《My Demon Tyrant And Sweet Baby》


 Chapter 1: To ask her to be a mother

    <h4>Chapter 1: To ask her to be a mother</h4>


    Zhang Xiao rode her bicycle into T City''s number one hotel ¡ª ¡ª Dragon Court Hotel. When the hotel''s security guard saw her, her eyes were a little stunned. It was probably because she had never seen anyone riding a bicycle into the Dragon Court Hotel.


    "Miss Zhang, you''re here. Our Third Young Master is waiting inside." Just as Zhang Xiao parked her bicycle, a man who looked like a bodyguard walked over and politely invited her in.


    Zhang Xiao did not speak, and quietly followed the bodyguard into the hotel.


    The Dragon Court Hotel was luxurious and grand, it was a hotel owned by the Mu Group, and the Mu was the number one great Wealthy ss in the city. But Zhang Xiao was not attracted by the luxury of the hotel, she did not even have to look around.


    From the moment she had followed her bodyguard into the hotel, every move she made had fallen into the line of sight of a certain man.


    "Mommy, Mommy ..."


    The little girl who was being carried by a man and sat in front of the surveince camera staring at Zhang Xiao. When she saw Zhang Xiao through the surveince footage, her little body immediately leaned forward, her pretty little face showing a fervent expression. She continuously called out to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, Mom."


    "Mu Ya." The man called the girl softly, hugging her tightly, afraid that she would fall down. One of the nanny standing beside him said respectfully: "Third Young Master, leave the Young Miss to me."


    "She wants to see her ''mother''. Let her see. I''ll just hold her." The man replied to nanny in a low voice.


    nanny wanted to say that Zhang Xiao was not Mu Ya''s mother, but she didn''t dare to say it because Mu Ya''s mother had already died a year ago due to an ident. Third Young Master had very deep feelings for him, and the mere mention of him was equivalent to exposing her wounds.


    "Mom, Mom."


    Mu Ya screamed continuously, her body was also struggling, and she really wanted to jump onto the screen.


    The man had to put a little more strength into hugging the child.


    nanny watched this scene with sorrow.


    The reason why Mu Ya called Zhang Xiao her mother was because a few days ago, their Third Young Master s rarely had time. Passing by the biggest night market in T City, Third Young Master''s car almost bumped into a cart. It was a cart that was holding a night stall to sell spicy stick, and the owner of the cart was Zhang Xiao.


    This was originally a very small and unexpected matter. After all, they hadn''t bumped into each other yet. But no one would have thought that when the little Mu Ya saw Zhang Xiao through the car window, she, who had never spoken before, would actually call him "mother", and cry for him to ask for Zhang Xiao.


    When Third Young Master was surprised that her daughter would be a mother for an unfamiliar girl who lookedpletely different from her mother, she was also surprised by her son''s crying.


    Mu Ya''s crying spree continued for a few days, causing everyone to have no other choice. Only then did the Third Young Master send someone to contact Zhang Xiao, and arranged for him to meet up at the Dragon Court Hotel.


    In this room, other than nanny, there were four other bodyguards. All of them had their suits ripped off, and two of them were standing not far behind the man.


    Outside the door was the Dragon Court Hotel''s manager.


    It was because the man carrying the little girl was Mu Group''s manager, Third Young Master, Third Young Master Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao followed the bodyguard to the big room that Mu Chen was in, and was brought in by the manager. After she went in, Mu Chen waved his hand, signalling for everyone to go out of the room.


    Seeing the surveince footage in front of Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao only nced at it once before shifting her gaze to the little girl. Mu Ya was very cute, fair and clear. Her pair of big ck eyes rolled around, her eyes were so clear and pure that people couldn''t even bear to look straight at them, afraid that the mortal world''s vulgarity would pollute her. She was wearing a pink princess dress, which made her look even cuter. With just a nce, Zhang Xiao had fallen for this child.


    "Mom, Mom."


    When Mu Ya saw Zhang Xiao, she immediately struggled in hherfather''s embrace. Mu Chen released her hands at the right time, allowing Mu Ya to slip off the ground. She jogged unsteadily in front of Zhang Xiao, his little hands hugging onto Zhang Xiao''s calves as she raised her head and called out incessantly, "Mother, mother."


    Being called like this, Zhang Xiao''s heart softened into a pool of spring water. She bent down and hugged Mu Ya, and then lovingly kissed Mu Ya''s little face a few times, as if she had taken back the part where she had been wrongly addressed as mother.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya hugged Zhang Xiao''s neck tightly, looking extremely intimate. It made Zhang Xiao want to tell the child that she wasn''t his mother, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Mu Chen turned around as his deep ck eyes focused on Zhang Xiao. She wore a light blue T-shirt and beige pants. Although her appearance was ordinary, it couldn''t cover up her natural beauty.


    "Many children would call out for their mother seven or eight months ago, but Mu Ya only called out for their mother when she was one and a half years old. Mu Chen did note over, his low voice had the feeling that it ached for her daughter.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the cute girl in her arms and casually asked: "Where''s her mother?"


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, pain faintly suffused his ck eyes. The gaze he used to look at Zhang Xiao seemed to contain an indescribable resentment, but that resentment had shed past his eyes. Only after a while did he reply in a low voice: "A year ago, I had a car ident and died."


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiao raised her head to look at Mu Chen, and coincidentally caught sight of the pain in his eyes. She knew that was pained by his wife''s departure, and apologetically said: "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    Mu Chen did not speak, but used a gentle gaze to look at her daughter, who was still hugging onto Zhang Xiao and not letting her go. The expression in her eyes was again ever-changing, but in the end she still said in a gentle and heavy tone, "Do you remember how I nearly bumped into you a few days ago at the night market?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded.


    She remembered because Mu Chen had rolled down the window at that time and had stared at her coldly. That nce, was something she couldn''t forget for several days.


    "When Mu Ya saw you that day, she started to call you mother. She kept crying, and no one could coax her, and she kept calling her mother. I invited many nanny s to take care of her, and my family dotes on her like pearls in their hand, but she didn''t say anything, and only opened her mouth when she saw you.


    Mu Chen''s exnation was still warm and heavy, his voice was pleasant to the ears, mellow like wine, intoxicating one to hear.


    Hearing Mu Chen''s exnation, Zhang Xiao was a little surprised. A one-and-a-half-year-old child, with just a nce, thought of an unfamiliar woman as his mother? Lowering her eyes, she looked at the child in her arms. The child''s adorable appearance once again softened her heart.


    He gently pulled away the small hands of Mu Ya who was hugging her neck, then affectionately kissed Mu Ya''s small face again. She then looked at Mu Chen and probed: "You want to invite me to be your nanny?"


    Mu Chen pursed his lips again, as if he was considering how to start.


    Zhang Xiao was unable to wait for an answer, hhergaze returned to the little girl who was in her embrace. After crying for so many days, Mu Ya finally saw her mother. Now, she was still tightly hugging him, afraid that if she let go, his mother would fly away.


    "Miss Zhang, take a seat." Mu Chen suddenly invited Zhang Xiao to sit down.


    The two of them had never introduced themselves, but Mu Chen knew Zhang Xiao''s name. If Young Miss saw Zhang Xiao as his mother, he would definitely ask for Zhang Xiao''s name.


    "If Mr. Mou has something he wants to say, just say it." Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya to the sofa and sat down.


    She knew Mu Chen, Mu''s manager, people would know him if he was on TV or in the newspapers.


    Mu Chen walked over and sat down opposite of Zhang Xiao. His ck eyes were still looking at Zhang Xiao, and after a while, he forced out a sentence: "I would like to invite Miss Zhang to be Mu Ya''s mother."


    Zhang Xiao was startled.


    He sounded like he was proposing marriage...

 Chapter 2: Ask her to come back

    <h4>Chapter 2: Ask her toe back</h4>


    Seeing her startled, Mu Chen exined: "Don''t misunderstand, Miss Zhang, I didn''t mean it that way. I was saying that Mu Ya is still young, and she has not spoken for a long time, so she was finally willing to speak. For the special nanny, you only need to apany her and give her a mother''s love, and have servants to do everything else. "


    Zhang Xiao knew that Mu Chen had no other intentions and she answered honestly, "Mr. Mou, I feel that this isn''t good. If you ask me to be your daughter''s mother, people will first misunderstand the rtionship between us. I think that Mr. Mou doesn''t like to be spread rumors. Even if she were to cry now, it would only be for a short period of time. After a period of time, she would be fine. If you ask me to be her mother, it will only deepen her feelings and his dependence on me. When I leave her when she bes sensible, she will find it even more difficult to ept and will be even more harmful to her. "


    She was serious.


    When Mu Chen mentioned his grief, she knew that this man would never forget his deceased wife. If it wasn''t for his precious daughter, how could the lofty CEO Mu possibly meet with her, a vendor selling spicy stick?


    Mu Chen remained silent, and the look in his eyes at Zhang Xiao became unfathomable.


    After a moment of silence, Mu Chen stared at Zhang Xiao and said in a low voice, "Miss Zhang, please forgive me for my rudeness." As he spoke, he got up and walked in front of Zhang Xiao, extending his arms to try and carry Mu Ya away from Zhang Xiao''s embrace.


    "Mom."


    However, Mu Ya pushed away the hand Mu Chen reached out to him. As she turned her head to not look at her father, she tightly held Zhang Xiao''s neck with her little hands, unwilling to return to her father''s embrace.


    "Mu Ya,e here, let daddy carry you."


    Mu Chen was pushed away by her daughter. She was not angry nor was she angry as she tried to coax her daughter, wanting to carry her back. What Zhang Xiao had said just now was very true. He could not ask Zhang Xiao to be her daughter''s mother just because her daughter had cried for a few days, because that would cause her to depend even more on Zhang Xiao, and he could not marry her. There would be a day when Zhang Xiao would leave her daughter, and her pain would be even greater.


    "Mom, Mom." Mu Ya could only call her mother now, he would not say anything else. Seeing that her father was about to hug her, she hugged Zhang Xiao''s neck tightly and refused to let go.


    Zhang Xiao tried to exin, "Mu Ya, I''m not your mother."


    "Mommy ..." "Mom ..." Seeing that Zhang Xiao even wanted to push her to her father, she immediately pouted and started crying.


    Mu Chen wanted to forcibly hug his daughter, but who knew that Mu Ya would cry even more.


    Zhang Xiao coaxed Mu Ya with pain in her heart. Although this was her first time meeting him, Mu Ya looked pretty and cute, and she liked him a lot.


    Mu Chen stood up straight and did not force himself to carry her daughter. Instead, he ordered the people outside: "Aunt Lan,e in and bring the young miss back."


    The nanny who was following Mu Chen immediately pushed the door open and entered. She followed Mu Chen''s instructions and walked over. Zhang Xiao passed Mu Ya over to her. Mu Ya cried very fiercely, her arms wrapped around Zhang Xiao''s neck tightly. Aunt Lan had hugged her forcefully.


    After Mu Ya was hugged by the Aunt Lan, Mu Chen forced herself not to look at her daughter''s pitiful appearance, and said to Zhang Xiao in a nd and apologetic voice: "Miss Zhang, I was rude today, sorry." Mu Chen apologized to Zhang Xiao, making him feel that this CEO was not as difficult to get close to as the rumors said, but on the contrary, she was extremely courteous, even if her expression was a little indifferent. After Mu Chen apologized, he continued, "Miss Zhang can leave now."


    Zhang Xiao looked at Mu Ya and saw that the little girl''s face was covered in tears and was still crying. She couldn''t help but say to Mu Chen: "Mr. Mou, Mu Ya still needs a lot of care and care, especially since shecks maternal love. It would be much better for Mr. Mou to find time to apany her than to invite a bunch of nanny s to take her. "


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and did not speak. He was too busy to bring his daughter along, so he could only ask nanny.


    Seeing Mu Chen not saying a word, Zhang Xiao felt that she was a nosy person, it was not good to stay, and calmly left as if she was here.


    "Mom ..."


    Following the door closing, Mu Ya''s cries were also cut off.


    Zhang Xiao, who had just walked out, couldn''t help but turn her head to look at the door. It was as if she saw the scene in front of him: A woman holding an umbre and dragging a suitcase, leaving while crying in the stormy sky. A little girl of five or six was being held close by several adults, not letting her catch up with the woman. The little girl watched the woman go away and desperately called out to the woman in the rain, Mother ...


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes were a little moist, and in the end, she turned and left.


    Mu Ya who was in the room continued to cry, but the Aunt Lan was unable to coax her.


    Mu Chen heartache brought her daughter, who was crying so hard that her voice was about to turn hoarse, over to him, coaxing in his heart, "Mu Ya, don''t cry, that''s not mother, she''s Auntie."


    Mu Ya turned her head and pointed to the door as she cried. Her small body leaned out of Mu Chen''s embrace and cried, "Mommy ... "Mom ..."


    "Mu Ya is obedient, she really isn''t your mother." Mu Chen felt helpless and heartbroken. He could only me himself for being too preposterous today, to actually send someone to invite Zhang Xiao here ... The little guy had always been concerned about Zhang Xiao, and treated him as her mother. The arrangement he made today was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire, causing the little guy to miss Zhang Xiao even more.


    Mu Chen would not be so hasty in his actions, he would only make an exception when facing his precious daughter.


    Mu Chen returned to the front of the monitoring screen and sat down, he watched Zhang Xiao''s back as he left, but there were a few traces in the depths of her eyes. When Zhang Xiao came in, she was calm, and when she faced him naturally, she didn''t seem like a hawker selling spicy stick s on the streets. Furthermore, Zhang Xiao''s temperament was also out of ce with the hawkers on the street. She was like a Miss Qian Jin out of a rich Wealthy ss.


    If he had not seen Zhang Xiao''s stall at the night market with his own eyes, Mu Chen would not have believed that Zhang Xiao was just a hawker.


    When he made his request to Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao had even more so calmly analyzed the pros and cons with him.


    thought that Zhang Xiao was someone with a story.


    Also, Zhang Xiao''s surname is Zhang ...


    "Mom ..."


    When saw the monitoring screen Zhang Xiao, she struggled even more and cried even harder, until her heart was torn apart. Aunt Lan, who was at the side, could not help bute forward and say to Mu Chen: "Third Young Master, pleasee back. Young Miss is crying too loudly, she has been crying for such a long time, I''m afraid that Young Miss''s body will not be able to take it anymore."


    Mu Chen hugged her daughter tightly while staring at Zhang Xiao who was on the monitoring screen, her lips were tightly pursed.


    Zhang Xiao had already reached the first floor''s reception hall.


    Watching her walk out of the hotel step by step, and then disappear from the monitor screen, Mu Chen instructed in a low voice, "Pleasee back Miss Zhang!"

 Chapter 3: Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 3: Agreement</h4>


    Aunt Lan immediately transmitted Mu Chen''s orders to the people guarding outside, and then quickly transmitted Mu Chen''s words to the first floor of the hotel.


    Just as Zhang Xiao walked out of the hotel, and before she could push her bicycle, the staff of the hotel rushed out and called out to her respectfully: "Miss Zhang, Third Young Master invites you back."


    Zhang Xiao was slightly stunned.


    Mu Chen invited her back? Was he really going to ask her to be his daughter''s mother?


    "Miss Zhang, please!"


    The hotel waiter who was in charge of inviting Zhang Xiao back invited once again, politely invited Zhang Xiao. Her gaze was fixated on Zhang Xiao, afraid that if Zhang Xiao refused to return, she would be scolded by the higher ups if she failed her mission.


    Zhang Xiao looked up high, knowing that the man who doted on the girl must have looked at her through the surveince camera. After he slightly furrowed his brows, he thought about Mu Ya''s cute look and felt sorry for the girl.


    Minutester, Zhang Xiao sat in front of Mu Chen again, and Mu Ya snuck into her embrace once more. In just a moment, the little fellow was crying until its voice was hoarse.


    Even though she was being embraced by Zhang Xiao, Mu Ya was still swallowing.


    "Mom ..." A hoarse and immature scream filled with fear, making Zhang Xiao''s heart feel as if it was being stabbed by a knife. The scene that was etched into her bones once again floated into her mind, that rainy day, that woman, that girl, that scream of despair ...


    With her face pressed against Mu Ya''s small face, Zhang Xiao coaxed Mu Ya softly, "Mu Ya, your mother is back. Your mother is back."


    The scene of Zhang Xiao coaxing Mu Ya further deepened Mu Chen''s gaze, as two dense sword-like eyebrows tightly knitted together.


    He didn''t know if he was right or wrong in calling Zhang Xiao back.


    He, who had always been decisive, became indecisive when facing his little daughter.


    "Aunt Lan, help me bring the document over."


    Mu Chen instructed in a low voice.


    The Aunt Lan respectfully replied before she turned around and left. After a while, she took a file bag and returned to his side and respectfully handed it over to Mu Chen.


    He passed one of the agreements to Zhang Xiao, and when Zhang Xiao looked over, he said: "Miss Zhang, take a look at this agreement, if there is anything that doesn''t make sense, you can ask for it. If there is no objection, please sign your name on it and this agreement will take effect. "


    "Mr. Mou ..."


    Knowing what Zhang Xiao was about to say, Mu Chen raised a hand and interrupted him. His gaze fell on Mu Ya and spoke with a low and apologetic voice, "Mu Ya is the only child between me and Tong Tong, but she ... I am really busy, and am really unable to personally take Mu Ya with me. Now that she has to follow you, I can only be rude to the Miss Zhang. "


    He really couldn''t keep on crying and making fun of his beloved baby.


    Even if Zhang Xiao did not agree, he would still force him to agree. In his heart, Mu Ya was the most important person. She could make Mu Ya happy, she could make Mu Ya stop crying, she could do anything she wanted.


    He no longer had a wife, so he couldn''t lose her daughter. He couldn''t let her daughter suffer grievances. He had to let her live happily ever after, so that he could face his dead wife.


    "Mr. Mou, what I just said ..."


    Zhang Xiao reminded Mu Chen. He did not do the best thing for Mu Ya.


    Mu Chen said softly, "Let''s talk about the future. I want Mu Ya to live a good life without crying or making a fuss. " After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Mu Ya''s health is not too good, I''m afraid that if she continues to cry like this, his body won''t be able to take it."


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiao lowered her eyes and looked at the little girl in her arms. However, it was a fact that Mu Ya''s throat was injured from crying. She silently hugged the little girl tightly, and then, with one hand, she epted the agreement from Mu Chen.


    The agreement was actually very simple. There were only six lines:


    Number one: From the time they signed the contract, she was Mu Ya''s mother in charge of taking care of Mu Ya, apanying him, and acting as her mother.


    Second: From the time they signed the contract, she wanted to move into Mu Family Mansion to take care of Mu Ya.


    Third: she is not a servant, so she doesn''t have to do anything else.


    Fourth: Thirty thousand yuan a month.


    5. Don''t fall in love with him!


    Sixth: The contract is tentatively scheduled for one year.


    Mu Chen purposely added another note to the fifth.


    When Zhang Xiao saw the fifth option, the corner of her mouth curled up slightly as if she was smiling. She then looked at Mu Chen, who was staring at her the entire time.


    You''re not allowed to fall in love with him?


    He was also the manager of the Mu s and was also very young, only thirty-five years old. Even if he had a daughter, whose wife was already dead, and the pillow beside her was empty, anyone would have Xiao Xiang, a handsome and rich young man.


    After withdrawing his gaze from Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao looked through thest few requirements, and asked Mu Chen: "Mr. Mou, can you give me some time to consider?"


    "Mu Ya doesn''t want to leave you for even a moment, I hope that Miss Zhang can give me an answer right now. If you are unsatisfied with the monthly sry, I can give you another twenty thousand." Zhang Xiao only sold spicy stick on the night market, and it was even a stall set up in partnership with others. After sharing the ie evenly over the course of a month, she definitely wouldn''t be able to earn 30,000 yuan. Mu Chen thought to use the money to get Zhang Xiao to agree to the contract immediately.


    "Money isn''t a problem. I''m just used to being free." Zhang Xiao patted Mu Ya''s head. The little guy was no longer crying.


    "In the Mu Family, you are free."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, as her ck beautiful eyes met with Mu Chen''s deep ck pupils, "Mr. Mou didn''t bring a child, right? With a one-year-old child, how could he possibly have any freedom? " Firstly, she could not set up her stall. Then, wherever she went, she would bring Mu Ya along with her.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, and looked at Zhang Xiao with her ck eyes.


    "In the future, wherever Miss Zhang wants to go, I will arrange for drivers to take you. As long as Miss Zhang brings Mu Ya along and guarantees Mu Ya''s safety." This was Mu Chen''s concession. I hope that Miss Zhang can agree to my request and reach an agreement with me to sign this agreement. "


    "Mr. Mou." Zhang Xiao still smiled faintly, "I can sign a contract with Mr. Mou, but I have conditions. If Mr. Mou does not agree to my conditions, please forgive me for not being able to sign the contract with you."


    Mu Chen''s expression softened a lot as he replied gently, "If Miss Zhang has any conditions, feel free to say it, I will definitely fulfill them." As long as the His daughter stopped crying.


    "Everyday, after four in the afternoon, I will get off work. Mu Ya will be handed over to the other nanny s to take care of, I cannot throw away my business."


    Mu Chen''s gaze became deeper as he looked at Zhang Xiao steadily. He had already given her several tens of thousands of yuan a month''s sry, yet she still wanted to set up a stall. He did not immediately agree or refuse but asked coldly, "Can Miss Zhang give me a reason?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "That is my business, I am going to manage my business, do you need to give Mr. Mou a reason?"


    Mu Chen emphasized seriously: "I said before, if you think you don''t have enough money, just say it out! I hope that Miss Zhang can bring Mu Ya along all day, including sleeping. "

 Chapter 4: Sign up

    <h4>Chapter 4: Sign up</h4>


    Zhang Xiaoughed lightly, looking straight into Mu Chen''s deep gaze, she said: "I also said it before, it doesn''t matter if you have more money or less. Mu Ya caught my eye and brought back some of my memories. That''s why I sat here and negotiated conditions with the Mr. Mou. And one day, I will also leave Mu Ya. After all, I am not her mother. I had spent some time renting my stall, and my business was doing well. I had spent months of my time in it, and I didn''t want to just throw it away. As long as I continue to operate and umte more customers, I can rent a shop. In the future, after I leave Mu Ya, I will not lose my job too. "


    She was leaving a way out for her in the future.


    Mu Chen''s eyes darkened again. This girl had a very long view, she would first leave him a path to escape.


    After pursing his lips, Mu Chen asked in a low and deep voice: "If I don''t agree, does that mean Miss Zhang won''t sign a contract with me?"


    Zhang Xiao was still smiling, but Mu Chen started to admire her a little. He clearly knew that he was Mu''s manager, no matter where he went, people would always rush to see him, to curry favor with him. She did not fawn on him, did not fawn on him, was not afraid or afraid, and was even able to chat andugh with him. Her pleasant voice knocked into Mu Chen''s ears: "I feel that the decision is already in my hands."


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows, and then revealed a smile.


    "Mu Ya has fallen asleep." He did not continue to bargain with Zhang Xiao, and instead brought the topic back to her daughter. He reached out her hand to Zhang Xiao, and said gently: "Miss Zhang, give Mu Ya to me, I will have nanny send her home."


    Zhang Xiao said as she carefully handed the sleeping Mu Ya over to Mu Chen. Mu Chen carefully held her daughter in his arms as well. But when he just picked up her daughter, the little fellow was immediately woken up. When it opened its eyes and saw that the person holding its daughter was his father, its small mouth immediately tensed up again, and started to cry. When it turned its head, seeing that Zhang Xiao was still there, it struggled to return to Zhang Xiao''s embrace.


    Mu Chen tried to coax her daughter. The little guy was not going to sell his ount, he had coaxed him, she was crying.


    Zhang Xiao could tell that the affection Mu Ya had for her father wasn''t deep, probably because Mu Chen was too busy with work and didn''t have too much time to apany the child. Therefore, the child treated him indifferently, and saw him as someone who didn''t need to be helped, which formed a clear contrast with the love Mu Chen had for her.


    "Mr. Mou, let me do it." Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya back.


    In truth, she didn''t have any experience with bringing children, she only had fate with Mu Ya. She would only hug Mu Ya so she wouldn''t cry anymore.


    The crying tired child always wanted to sleep, and Mu Ya quickly became drowsy again. She was afraid that her body would be carried away by her father again after she fell asleep.


    Her expression made Zhang Xiao feel both love and pity her.


    "Ever since that day when we saw the Miss Zhang, Mu Ya cried non-stop. Every time she cried herself to sleep, we could finally rx a little." Mu Chen looked at her daughter''s hands that were tightly grabbing onto Zhang Xiao''s clothes. When she looked at Zhang Xiao again, his handsome face was filled with requests, "Miss Zhang, I hope that you can sign an agreement with me right now and apany Mu Ya back home."


    Zhang Xiao drooped her eyes as she looked at the child who was tired of crying and slept. Her heart was as soft as spring water, but she still persisted in wanting Mu Chen to fulfill her request.


    "Miss Zhang!"


    Mu Chen never thought that Zhang Xiao would be so stubborn, he had to agree to her request, then she was willing toe to an agreement with him.


    He really wanted to forcefully force Zhang Xiao to agree. When he saw Zhang Xiao''s bright and calm expression, all of his pressure came crashing down. This girl didn''t fear his identity at all. If it wasn''t for the fact that he doted on her, she probably wouldn''t even want to sit down and talk to him.


    They hadn''t been together for more than an hour, but Mu Chen could already tell that Zhang Xiao was a strong woman with a sweet outer appearance.


    After habitually pursing his lips, Mu Chenpromised, but he still had a request: "Miss Zhang, I can allow you to busy yourself with your business every day after 4 PM. You can see how much viscosity Mu Ya has towards you. When you are doing business, make Aunt Lan and Aunt Mei look after Mu Ya. As long as they can see you, I believe Mu Ya will not cry. Of course, Mu Ya is our Mu Family''s Miss Sun, this cannot be known to others. I hope that Miss Zhang can keep this a secret to prevent unnecessary troubles. "


    Zhang Xiao thought for a while, then asked: "Is Mu Ya sleeping soundly at night? At what time do you usually go to sleep? "


    "Mu Ya sleeps very well at night. Before going to sleep, you will only wake up when it is morning after drinking some milk. Usually I go to bed around 8 PM. "


    Zhang Xiao went to sleep around eight. After going to sleep, she would get the Aunt Lan to take her back to Mu Family and wouldn''t affect his business anymore. This was because her business would be doing business until twelve-thirty in the night.


    "Alright, I promise you. "Mr. Mou, please state this use in the agreement so that Mr. Mou does not disobey your promise. ck and white, two copies, one for each of us, if there is evidence, Mr. Mou cannot go back on his word." Zhang Xiao asked Mu Chen to add her request onto the agreement.


    Mu Chen''s face darkened, he, the dignified Mu Group did not keep his promise? Only Zhang Xiao would suspect him, but her request was reasonable, and it could be seen that she was thinking carefully.


    After getting Aunt Lan to bring the brush, Mu Chen added Zhang Xiao''s conditions to both agreements.


    Zhang Xiao once again looked at the agreement, but this time she did not consider it further, and signed her name on the agreement. Mu Chen handed over the signed agreement to her and she didn''t ept it. Instead, she looked at him and asked him with a smile that wasn''t a smile: "Mr. Mou, since it''s an agreement, please sign your name as well. This can only be considered as effective, you can''t let the agreement restrain me, right? Mr. Mou is a CEO, so there''s still a seal and the like. I think it would be better to seal it. " It has the force ofw.


    Mu Chenughed and signed his name without any objections. He even felt for a seal and sealed it with his personal seal.


    Only then did Zhang Xiao ept the agreement that belonged to her with satisfaction.


    The person in his arms was fast asleep, and the hands holding her clothes had already loosened. After Zhang Xiao kept the agreement, she stood up and carried Mu Ya to the front of Mu Chen, and gently ced Mu Ya into Mu Chen''s embrace, and said softly: "Mr. Mou, when Mu Ya is asleep, I will go back and clean up first."


    Mu Chen gently received her daughter. The little girl slept soundly this time, and when Zhang Xiao returned her to Mu Chen''s embrace, she did not wake up.


    "Alright."


    He answered with a low voice. After thinking for a while, he said, "I will send someone to wait for you at your rented apartment in the afternoon."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him for a moment, without saying anything further, she nodded casually and took his leave.

 Chapter 5: Check her out!

    <h4>Chapter 5: Check her out!</h4>


    Mu Chen gave his daughter to the Aunt Lan, and said in a low voice: "Take Mu Ya home, and take care of him. I will send the driver to pick up Miss Zhang in a while. "


    Aunt Lan caught the sleeping Mu Ya, gave a respectful reply, and walked out of the luxurious room while carrying Mu Ya. Two bodyguards immediately followed Aunt Lan and left, escorting Mu Ya home.


    Mu Chen then turned back to the monitor screen, and watched Zhang Xiao leaving Dragon Court Hotel through the monitor.


    He took out his cell phone and quickly made a call.


    "Mu Chen."


    A cold voice came out of the phone.


    "Zhi Yuan, can you help me find a person?" Mu Chen''s voice became very gentle, begging Ning Zhi Yuan who was on the other end of the phone.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s voice was still cold, "My price is very high."


    Mu Chen''s mouth curved into a faint smile, and said: "No matter how high it is, I can still afford it."


    Ning Zhi Yuan coldly snorted, then asked: "Investigate who?"


    "Zhang Xiao."


    "A woman?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you forgotten about Tong Tong?" Ning Zhi Yuan''s voice was even icier, and there was even a hint of anger in it. Mu Chen very rarely asked him to help her investigate someone else, but now he asked him to look into a woman.


    Ning Zhi Yuan immediately misunderstood his dead wife.


    Mu Chenughed bitterly, "Zhi Yuan, how could I forget about Tong Tong? You misunderstood me." His feelings for his dead wife were deep. The death of his dead wife had driven him crazy, and he would not have been able to pull himself together if he had not had a daughter. Mu Ya was the only child between him and Ning Tong, and the child looked extremely simr to Ning Tong. He must raise Mu Ya up, so that he would be able to face the Ning Tong in the underworld.


    "Then what are you doing investigating a woman? Please ask me to investigate! " Ning Zhi Yuan''s tone was still very cold and harsh.


    Mu Chen sighed lightly before exining, "Mu Ya treated Zhang Xiao as her own Tong Tong, and ever since the first time he saw Zhang Xiao, he had been calling him mother. He had been wanting to find Zhang Xiao and cause a ruckus for several days."


    Hearing that Mu Ya would call her mother, Ning Zhi Yuan''s cold voice became a little excited. She asked: "Mu Ya will call her mother?"


    "She knows how to shout, but she shouted at Zhang Xiao ..." Mu Chen did not continue speaking. His heart was blocked by something, making him suddenly unable to breathe.


    Mu Ya was his and Ning Tong''s biological daughter, and it was only until their daughter was one and a half years old that they could finally call each other Mama. This was something to be happy about, but the mother that their daughter called was not Ning Tong, but rather an unfamiliar woman, Zhang Xiao.


    How could Mu Chen not feel sad?


    If Ning Tong had not died, how happy would his family of three be?


    Thinking about Ning Tong''s death and thinking about how Zhang Xiao''s surname was Zhang, Mu Chen''s eyes became cold again.


    However, for her daughter, he could only sign Zhang Xiao as''s mother, a nanny. One yearter, Mu Ya was two and a half years old and could be sent to kindergarten. In this year, he would also let her own rtives separate the attention of Mu Ya, so that Mu Ya wouldn''t stick too closely to him.


    When Mu Ya realized that Zhang Xiao was not her own mother, it would be time for Zhang Xiao to leave.


    Zhang Xiao should also understand that Mu Ya would eventually grow up and understand everything, so even if they signed a contract with him, she should still insist on developing her own career, so as to not lose her job when she leaves Mu Family in the future.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was also silent.


    He was Ning Tong''s big brother, Mu Chen''s Good man, and also the leader of the Ning Group. At the age of fifteen, he lost both his parents, leaving him and Ning Tong to each other. He also took over the position of Ning Group when he was fifteen years old, and forcefully took step by step from arge group of covetous rtives to get closer and seeded in her position.


    Other than being the leader of the Ning Group, he was also the Junior Sect Master of the mysterious organization.


    "Zhang Xiao is?"


    After a moment of silence, Ning Zhi Yuan asked softly, "Does she look like Tong Tong?" The only niece called out for her mother, but it was not his sister. Ning Tong did not manage to endure this pain. He bore it in ce of his younger sister.


    It doesn''t look like it, but like the Tong Tong Tong, she has a sweet appearance and is also 27 years old like the Tong Tong Tong. The difference was that the Tong Tong was very simple. From the outside, it was sweet to the inside, and Zhang Xiao was soft on the outside, but strong on the inside. I had her asked a few questions, but the information was not very sound. I only knew that she was a person of good character. She set up stalls in the Red g Night Market to sell hot and spicy kebabs, and she spent months there, umting a certain amount of customers.


    "You want?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan wanted to know the reason for Mu Chen''s investigation.


    "Mu Ya only wants her now, I invited Zhang Xiao to be her mother in nanny. However, I always feel that she is extraordinary, when I see me, fearless and even negotiate terms with me, this is not the calm that a peddler would have. Furthermore, she doesn''t have the slightest amount of appreciation for the luxurious Dragon Court Hotel s, so I want to investigate a little more. "


    Mu Chen''s mind automatically yed back every single one of Zhang Xiao''s actions that appeared in his line of sight, as calm as ever.


    "I asked you to investigate her because her surname was Zhang."


    Mu Chen''sst sentence became a little resentful.


    Ning Zhi Yuan sneered: "Since her surname is Zhang, why are you still looking for her, and even asked her to be Mu Ya''s mother?"


    "It''s better to have her take care of Mu Ya than for Mu Ya to cry non-stop. Mu Ya cried for a few days, until her throat was hurt." When Mu Chen mentioned her daughter, she had a face full of pain. Without Ning Tong, Mu Ya was his life.


    Ning Zhi Yuan cursed him painfully, "Why didn''t you find Zhang Xiao earlier and let him cry like that? Are all those nanny s you invited for free? Since they can''t even coax a one-and-a-half year old child, and have to chase them all away, I will help Mu Ya to invite a few experienced nanny s. "


    "The few nanny s that are taking care of Mu Ya right now are all yours."


    Mu Chen reminded his first brother.


    Ning Zhi Yuan:...


    "Alright, I''ll help you check on Zhang Xiao. It would be best if she doesn''t have any rtionship with Zhang Hao Tian, otherwise ..." Ning Zhi Yuan coldly snorted, and did not continue.


    Zhang Hao Tian was the one who killed Ning Tong.


    "I remember that Zhang Hao Tian and his ex-wife had a daughter, after getting divorced, they married again and brought Yi Xiu Jie in, so Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter rarely appeared in front of others. After Zhang Hao Tian''s two sons were born, the daughter born from his ex-wife could be said to havepletely lost track of news." Mu Chen remembered the details of his enemy who killed his wife very clearly.


    Actually, he didn''t need to specifically remember it, because Zhang Hao Tian''s position in the city was not inferior to his, Mu Chen. Everyone knew about Zhang Hao Tian''s information.


    Haotian Group''s strength had caught up to Mu Group''s, and had even surpassed him to be the secondrgest group in the city. Zhang Family was also the city''s secondrgest Wealthy ss.


    "I''ll have someone investigate Zhang Xiao now." Ning Zhi Yuan immediately hung up the phone.


    Mu Chen moved the phone away from his ear and returned to the front of the surveince camera to rey the image of Zhang Xiao. As he stared at the Zhang Xiao on the screen, the look in Mu Chen''s eyes became more and more unfathomable.


    If Zhang Xiao was really Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter ... He had asked her to take care of Mu Ya precisely because he wanted her to atone for her father''s sins.


    Zhang Hao Tian had bumped into Ning Tong in an ident, and two cars had crashed into him at the turn of the road, but Zhang Hao Tian was lucky, and did not die. When Ning Tong was sitting on Mu Family''s Eldest Young Master!''s carriage, she unfortunately died on the spot and Mu Yi''s legs were crippled. Although he was recovering, he was still unable to get out of the wheelchair.


    And it was because of this that Mu Chen would take over Mu Group''s position in ce of his brother.


    Ning Tong died, Mu Yi was crippled, even if they could not me Zhang Hao Tian, Mu Family and Ning Family still hated him.

 Chapter 6: Zhang’s daughter

    <h4>Chapter 6: Zhang''s daughter</h4>


    After Zhang Xiao came out of Dragon Court Hotel, she rode on her bicycle and left.


    The street outside the Dragon Court Hotel was lively and prosperous, with cars flowing like water and horses like dragons. Other than the four-wheeled cars on the road, there were only bicycles that Zhang Xiao could ride on.


    She rented a ce near the Red g Market in the east of the city. It was a ce that was made up of several industrial and residential areas. Because she would only set up her stall at night and didn''t need to prepare the raw materials for spicy stick, she had her good friend Ye Qing. Thus, she was free to set up shop during the day.


    Returning back to the Apartments building, she saw a tall and stern cold man standing at the entrance of the Apartments building, coldly staring at her. In front of the man was a ck Mercedes. The man was also carrying several bags, each containing a lot of food.


    Zhang Xiao jumped down from the bicycle. As she walked closer to the man who saw her jumping off the bicycle with an even darker face, sheughed: "Director Yi, what wind blew you here?"


    Yi Xiu Jie asked coldly: "Zhang Xiao, where did you go? Why didn''t I answer your call? "


    Zhang Xiao pushed the bicycle past him and entered the Apartments building. She stopped the bicycle at a gap at the bottom of the stairs and locked it, then reached out to take something from Yi Xiu Jie''s hands. Yi Xiu Jie did not let her take it, and coldly said: "I''ll help you carry it up."


    "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    Zhang Xiao was not polite either, allowing Yi Xiu Jie to help her carry the things up the stairs.


    She took the lead and went upstairs. As someone who lived on the fifth floor, she never took the elevator but took the stairs. In her words, she was just exercising her body. Yi Xiu Jie followed behind her, and continued to interrogate her with a low tone: "In the middle of the day, where did you go? You don''t have your phone with you? "


    Zhang Xiao turned her head and looked at Yi Xiu Jie with a wry smile, and said, "Boss Yi, isn''t that a bit inappropriate? Am I not allowed to go out in the middle of the day? When I went out, my phone was out of battery, so I left it in the apartment to charge. "


    Yi Xiu Jie scrunched his face and pursed his lips, not saying a word.


    Her stalls were set up until 12: 30 P.M., and by the time she had packed up, pushed the cart back into the little house she had rented at the market, and returned to her apartment, it was already early in the morning. She had to take a bath, doundry, and at least work until 2: 30 in the morning. So she usually slept in the apartment during the day.


    "Xiao Er, where exactly did you go?" Yi Xiu Jie really did not give up until he asked the reason. His tone was also softer. Even the way he addressed his had changed.


    Zhang Xiao nced at him again, then curled her lips and replied: "To see someone."


    "Who?"


    "Mu Chen."


    Yi Xiu Jie frowned, "Why are you meeting him? When did you meet? " How could he not know?


    Zhang Xiaoughed, and did not reply immediately, and continued up the stairs with Yi Xiu Jie in tow. Yi Xiu Jie did not continue, and followed her up the stairs in silence. After returning to the two bedroom one living room apartment that she rented, Yi Xiu Jie ced a few bags of food on the tea table in the living room, and then took out the food in each bag, and helped Zhang Xiao ce the bags of food one by one.


    After throwing herself onto the soft leather sofa, Zhang Xiao picked up the pillow on the sofa and ced the food on it for her.


    Yi Xiu Jie was of the same type as Mu Chen, tall, handsome, young and rich. He was the Vice President of Haotian Group. Such an excellent man is very charming when he is considerate.


    "Mu Chen sent someone to invite me in. Before today, I only know him, but I have nevere in contact with him." Zhang Xiao exined. If she did not exin, Yi Xiu Jie would not leave. After pausing for a moment, she continued, "Mu Chen asked me to be His daughter''s mother."


    Yi Xiu Jie''s action of cing the items around suddenly froze, she turned around, and stared straight at Zhang Xiao with her deep ck eyes, while she pursed her lips tightly.


    "Mother nanny."


    Zhang Xiao added.


    Yi Xiu Jie moved his lips and asked: "You agreed?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed, then extended her hand and picked up an apple from the fruit te on the table, before putting it into her mouth and biting onto it. Yi Xiu Jie saw that she was casually nibbling on an apple, and his thick eyebrows creased. He scolded her in a low tone, "Xiao Er, wash the apple before eating it."


    "I did, I only put it in the fruit te after I''ve washed. Mu Ya is very cute, I like her a lot. She always calls me Mama, and looking at her is like looking at me back then. " Zhang Xiao leaned against the back of the sofa. When she mentioned what happened all those years ago, her eyes darkened. Mu Chen gave me 30,000 yuan a month. Seeing that he really doted on her daughter and seeing that Mu Ya was just like how I was back then, I signed a contract with him. "


    Yi Xiu Jie returned to his side and sat down, then picked up the fruit knife to snatch the apple she was chewing on. She had already eaten half of the apple, but he still carefully and considerately helped her peel the rest of the apple.


    "Xiao Er, you mean you want to go to Mu Family to be a nanny? Uncle will be very sad to know that you are his only daughter. " Yi Xiu Jie was also sad in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface.


    He had grown up with this girl. Although they weren''t siblings, he had treated her like his own sister. She had treated him from her initial hatred to her slow eptance, and now that she saw him as her brother ...


    Zhang Xiaoliang harrumphed, "What''s he sad about? Since your mother came in, I''ve been a no-brainer... Xiu Jie, my business has nothing to do with him. " She hated her father, hated Yi Xiujie''s mother, because their love broke up her parents, and her mother was forced to divorce her father and couldn''t take her away. She was no more than five years old when she saw her mother dragging her suitcase out of the Zhang Mansion, under the heavy rain of helpless grief. She wanted to chase her mother, but was stopped by the servants who held her back.


    If it was only this, Zhang Xiao would not resent his father for over twenty years. After her mother left the Zhang Family, she flew abroad on a ne. As a result of the ne crash, her mother never came back, and that scene of parting became the pain of her life. She was even more resentful toward her father.


    She had moved out of the Zhang Family at the age of eighteen, and did not want to be affected by the Zhang Family''s glory any longer. She also did not want others to know that she was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, so she had been self-reliant up till now. It had been nine years since she had returned to the Zhang Family and she had not seen his father Zhang Hao Tian in person. She did not even want to know anything rted to the Zhang Family and did not want to know.


    Even when her father had gotten into a car ident a year ago, she had only secretly gone to the hospital to visit. She hadn''t deliberately asked who had bumped into her father.

 Chapter 7: Sudden event

    <h4>Chapter 7: Sudden event</h4>


    If Yi Xiu Jie mentioned about her father in front of her, she would definitely chase him away.


    "Xiao Er, actually, uncle dotes on you a lot, you ..." Yi Xiu Jie wanted to speak up for Zhang Hao Tian. Seeing that Zhang Xiao''s face immediately changed, he could only swallow his words back into his stomach.


    Zhang Xiao''s hatred for her father was so deep that he was unable to resolve it. She kept ming her father for her mother''s death.


    Yi Xiu Jie gave the peeled apple to Zhang Xiao, who epted it, thanked him, and started chewing on it again. Yi Xiu Jie watched her eat, his sword-like eyebrows still knitted together. Zhang Xiao nced at him, thenughed: "Don''t frown at all, if the beautiful girls outside see this, their hearts will ache for you to death. I''m just going to be a nanny for a year, and that kid is my favorite. He earns thirty thousand yuan a month and cane back to manage my spicy ounts every day after 4 PM. "


    She had been on her own for nine years, and although she couldn''t make much money, she still lived a carefree life.


    All she wanted now was to raise money for a hot pot city.


    Taking Mu Ya for a year would give her a total of 360,000 yuan. Furthermore, with her own stall''s ie, she would be able to open her own Hot Pot City next year. If Ye Qing were to join hands with her, she could open her own Hot Pot City by the end of the year.


    "Xiao Er, I can''t stop you from making your decision, but I have to remind you that the rtionship between Mu Family and your Zhang Family has changed. If you sign the contract with Mu Chen, you better be careful or else she will beat you to death." Zhang Xiao had a very stubborn personality. She could not pull the decision that she had just made, one that even nine oxen would not be able to pull back. A year ago, your father... "


    "Xiujie, I don''t want to hear anything rted to him. I don''t care what rtionship Mu Family has with Zhang Family, I am me, it has nothing to do with Zhang Family. " Zhang Xiao interrupted him coldly, making Yi Xiu Jie''s face tighten even more. He was a person who was born cold.


    Half of the apple core was quickly finished by Zhang Xiao. She threw the apple core into the trash can and urately threw the apple core into the trash can. Then, she stood up and patted Yi Xiu Jie''s shoulder as if they were brothers. She knew that Yi Xiu Jie was very concerned about her, andforted Yi Xiu Jie: "Mu Chen is not an unreasonable person, I have no personal grudges with him, furthermore, I have fate with his precious daughter, and now that he has a request from me, it''s not like I have a request. Even if he has private grudges with my father, he won''t do anything to me."


    "Xiujie, I will go and pack up first. The Mr. Mou will send someone to pick me up in a while." After Zhang Xiao finished speaking, he walked back to her own room, preparing to clean up simply. After all, she would be free after four in the evening, and would not return to the Mu Family Mansion after she finished her work at twelve-thirty in the evening.


    Yi Xiu Jie followed her and asked in a low voice, "Do you want me to send you off?"


    Zhang Xiao immediately stopped and turned her head, making a begging gesture, teasing, "Xiujie, please let me go. If anyone sees me leaving with you, those Miss Qian Jin who love you will definitely skin me alive. I still want to live a peaceful life. I don''t want to be viewed as a rival in love. "


    Yi Xiu Jie coldly snorted: "Whoever dares to touch a single strand of your hair, I''ll make sure he can''t finish it and walk away!" She was his sister, his only sister!


    "Alright, alright. No one dares to touch me. Hurry up and go back to work." Zhang Xiao pushed him, wanting to send him out the door. Yi Xiu Jie''s face darkened. Every time he came to see her, she would kick him out before he could even say a few words.


    Although Yi Xiu Jie''s face was dark, Zhang Xiao still pushed him out of the door. After closing the door in front of him, Zhang Xiao thenughed bitterly and muttered to herself, "In front of others, you are just a decisive Director Yi, while in front of me, you are just an old granny."


    Yi Xiu Jie was worried about her, she thought that Yi Xiu Jie was too naughty. If Yi Xiu Jie heard her mutter, he would definitely re at her with his deep ice-cold eyes.


    "Ring, ring, ring ..."


    The cell phone that Zhang Xiao had left at home to recharge her electricity rang. She walked over and picked up her phone. It was her good friend Ye Qing, so she quickly answered. Two minutester, she ran out of the door hurriedly. She ran downstairs quickly and called out to Yi Xiu Jie who was about to drive away: "Xiujie, wait, Ye Qing has fallen and can''t get back up. Bring me to the market ce to rent a house right now."


    Hearing that Ye Qing was injured from falling onto the ground, Yi Xiu Jie''s deep eyes shed a hint of nervousness, but he did not say anything. She waited for Zhang Xiao to get on the car, and then started the engine to start the car.


    The Mu Group was thergest group in the T City. Its office building was sixty-eight stories tall and was the tallest building in the T City. It was like a dazzling pearl shining with boundless light, enveloping the entire T City.


    The two cars drove into the Mu Group one after the other. The one in the lead was a Rolls-Royce. The ck car behind him was specially made for Mu Chen and the other two personal bodyguard.


    The door of the ck car behind them was pushed open first, and two bodyguards got out from the car. Then, one of the bodyguards opened the door for Mu Chen, bowing as he silently got off the car.


    Mu Chen was like an emperor, after getting out of the car, he walked in quickly, and the two bodyguards followed him on his left and right.


    Seeing him enter, the front desk quickly stood up, a dignified smile hung on her beautiful face, and respectfully called out: "CEO."


    Mu Chen swept past them like the wind, not giving them a single response.


    The front desk was also used to his reaction.


    As the manager of the Mu Group s, Mu Chen''s time was very precious. He felt that nodding and smiling in response would take up his precious time, and he knew better than anyone where he was going to spend every minute and every second of it.


    Mu Chen sat in the elevator specially reserved for the CEO and went up to the 68th floor. The two bodyguards sat in another elevator and went up.


    When they reached the 68th floor, Mu Chen walked out of the elevator and his secretary, Lin Le, came over and greeted respectfully: "CEO, NINGHAI has arrived. He has already been waiting for you in your office for five minutes."


    Mu Chen acknowledged her. Then, she raised her hand and made a gesture to stop Lin Le and the two bodyguards who had just stepped out of the elevator, and he entered his Office of the President alone.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was standing in front of the french window. He had his back to the entrance of the office and was wearing a white suit that was perfectly straight, looking very sunny from the back.


    Although he did not look bad, but he was not as handsome as Mu Chen and Yi Xiu Jie. His appearance was masculine and masculine, and he had a cold and indifferent nature like Yi Xiu Jie.

 Chapter 8: Pin on him

    <h4>Chapter 8: Pin on him</h4>


    "Zhi Yuan."


    Mu Chen walked over to Ning Zhi Yuan''s side and called out to him.


    Ning Zhi Yuan tilted her head to look at him. Her pair of long, narrow, cold, phoenix eyes were still sharp and cold as they faced the Good man he had known for dozens of years.


    "Have you found it?"


    Mu Chen asked him softly.


    Ning Zhi Yuan nced at his desk, and Mu Chen turned back to his desk. There, he saw that there was an A4 piece of paper, and it was filled with Zhang Xiao''s information.


    Through Ning Zhi Yuan''s investigations, all of Zhang Xiao''s information was dug out and presented in front of him in detail. Mu Chen was not interested in Zhang Xiao''s other things, he only wanted to make sure that Zhang Xiao was not Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. After he read Zhang Xiao''s information, his face became a little gloomy, and he squeezed out a few words coldly. "She is really Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter."


    "Her rtionship with Zhang Hao Tian isn''t on good terms. She moved out of the Zhang Family nine years ago and doesn''t want to know anything rted to Zhang Hao Tian. In order to distance herself from Zhang Hao Tian, she even abandoned the architectural design that she liked, which she was good at. " Ning Zhi Yuan walked over and took back the information about Zhang Xiao from Mu Chen''s hands. After ncing at the picture of Zhang Xiao, he returned the information back to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen''s gaze returned to the paper. Now he understood why Zhang Xiao was not afraid of him, it was because her birth was not one bit inferior to his. As for the reason why she was willing to sign the contract with him, it was because she had lost her motherly love. Mu Ya''s crying and wanting her mother caused her to remember her childhood, and it could be said that she signed the contract with Mu Ya not because of his fatherly love for her.


    She hadn''t asked about her father''s matters for nine years, which meant that she didn''t know that he hated Zhang Hao Tian ...


    Zhang Hao Tian killed Tong Tong, and you invited His daughter to take care of Mu Ya. You clearly know that her surname is Zhang, yet you did not invite me to investigate thoroughly, so you invited her to be Mu Ya''s nanny first. Ning Zhi Yuan stared at Mu Chen with sparkling eyes, seeing through all of Mu Chen''s thoughts.


    Mu Chen''s eyes were deep as she replied in a low voice, "Mu Ya definitely cannot do anything to her now. I don''t care who''s daughter she is, I want my daughter to stop crying first."


    Thinking about his pitiful niece, Ning Zhi Yuan also had a pained expression.


    "Ring, ring, ring ..."


    The phone''s ringtone broke the brief silence between the two.


    Mu Chen pressed the answer button, and the bodyguard''s voice sounded: Third Young Master, Young Miss has been awake since we arrived at his home, and when I woke up, I was looking for mother.


    Hearing that, Mu Chen''s sword-like eyebrows knitted together, and he replied in a low voice: "Alright, I understand."


    "What happened?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan asked with concern, "Is Mu Ya crying again?" That niece of his, how could she recognize Zhang Xiao as her mother? There were so many people looking after Mu Ya, yet she didn''t care about him at all. However, she treated him as her mother the moment she saw him.


    "Yes." Mu Chen acknowledged and then called Zhang Xiao first. When Zhang Xiao answered the phone, he asked coldly: "Miss Zhang, where are you now? Remember when we signed the agreement? "


    Zhang Xiao exined embarrassedly: "Mr. Mou, I''m sorry, my friend was injured from the fall. I sent her to the hospital, so ..."


    Mu Chen coldly cut Zhang Xiao''s exnation, and said coldly: "I don''t care what the reason is, we have already signed the contract, and now you are Mu Ya''s nanny, the person you have to take care of is Mu Ya, not your friend. Please take a taxi to Mu Family Mansion immediately. When Mu Ya wakes up, she was just crying and wanted to find her mother. "


    "Mr. Mou ..."


    Mu Chen cut off the call with a cold tone.


    Zhang Xiao immediately called him back, but he didn''t answer.


    How could this man be so unreasonable? When they were in Dragon Court Hotel just now, he had treated her very well. It had only been a short period of time, but his attitude had actually changed, and he had be so unreasonable.


    Mu Ya cried. Was she going to leave Ye Qing in the hospital?


    Zhang Xiao quickly made a call. If she didn''t answer her phone, he would at least see her message, right?


    She no longer tried to argue with Mu Chen, but said directly: "Mr. Mou, let''s exin the contract, your daughter is so noble, I cannot serve her!"


    After sending the message, she turned off her cell phone in retaliation.


    He was the one who asked her to do this, and was even trying to pull her like this.


    If Ye Qing didn''t fall too hard, she could have immediately rushed to the Mu Family Mansion to take care of him. After all, they had signed a contract and the child''s throat was injured from crying. However, Ye Qing fell hard, her bones were injured, and she still needed to undergo surgery.


    Now that Ye Qing had been pushed into the operation room, how could he teach her to leave? Even if Yi Xiu Jie was still here, since Yi Xiu Jie was a man and as cold as an iceberg, how could she be at ease while handing him over to Yi Xiu Jie?


    Mu Chen did not answer his call, but he still took a nce at the message Zhang Xiao sent over. With a single nce, his handsome face darkened. ''That woman dares to regret her promise!?''


    Without thinking, Mu Chen called Zhang Xiao again.


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off."


    The mechanical reply made Mu Chen''s face turn green.


    Damn woman, not only did she regret her appointment, but she also dared to turn off her phone and not pick up his phone. She was taking revenge on him for not answering her phone just now. He was truly a vengeful person.


    Mu Chen turned and left.


    "Where to?" Ning Zhi Yuan asked.


    "Zhang Xiao will regret her promise!" Mu Chen replied with a sentence that suppressed his anger.


    Ning Zhi Yuan also frowned and followed him: "Don''t vent your resentment on Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter after finding out she''s her. It''s you who has a request for her right now, not sher who has a request for you. Based on your attitude just now, it would be weird if she doesn''t go back on her words. " Although Ning Zhi Yuan was cold and detached, and resentful towards the Zhang Family, he could see the situation in front of him clearly.


    Mu Chen''s initial impression of Zhang Xiao was very good. When it was confirmed that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, he couldn''t help but transfer her hatred towards Zhang Hao Tian to Zhang Xiao.


    Unfortunately, his sudden change in attitude towards Zhang Xiao, who knew nothing about him, was like a spark smashing into the Earth.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    His rtionship with his deceased wife was very deep. Because he was rted to Ning Zhi Yuan in the Good man, he got to know her very early on. Towards the woman who was eight years younger than him, he would pamper her on the heart. Ning Tong did not have much guts, and he still spent a very long time to make Ning Tong ept his love. At that time, he was still not Mu of the Mu, so he was not too busy with his work, and spent a lot of time apanying Ning Tong.


    Ning Tong''s death was too big of a shock to him, even if he knew that Ning Tong''s death couldn''t be med on him, he couldn''t help but feel resentment towards Zhang Hao Tian. After confirming Zhang Xiao''s identity, he instinctively vented his resentment towards him.


    And Ning Zhi Yuan''s words were hitting him hard. He had a request for Zhang Xiao now, so he could not treat Zhang Xiao with resentment. Otherwise, if this girl who was not afraid of him really did not take care of Mu Ya, he would suffer even more.


    Just as he had told Zhang Xiao before, he had already lost his wife. He could not lose his daughter again.


    For his daughter, he had to endure! Endure!

 Chapter 9: Muchen’s call

    <h4>Chapter 9: Muchen''s call</h4>


    In the hospital on the other side, after Zhang Xiao turned on theputer, she sat down in front of the chair at the entrance of the operation room. She stared at the operating room, worried about Ye Qing who was going to undergo surgery, and remembered Mu Ya who had awoken.


    Yi Xiu Jie sat down beside her, seeing her staring at the door of the operation room, he knew that she was worried about Ye Qing, so he extended his hand to grab hers, quietlyforting her.


    Ye Qing fell a little too heavily, and the operation was a very ordinary operation, it would not endanger her life.


    The two were silent for a moment.


    Zhang Xiao broke the silence, "Xiujie, Ye Qing will be fine, right?"


    Yi Xiu Jie replied. "It''s a small operation and it''s also the best doctor who can help her do it, so it''ll be fine. Don''t be too nervous, she''ll really be fine." After a pause, he probed: "Mu Chen is looking for you?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "Mu Ya woke up, and cried as she came to find me. Something happened to Ye Qing, so his people went to pick me up. Mr. Mou called me to immediately take a taxi to Mu Family Mansion to take care of Mu Ya. " After saying that, Zhang Xiao looked up at Yi Xiu Jie, and asked: "Xiujie, you are someone who rolled around in the market, so you definitely understand Mu Chen more than I do. Do you think that he''s that kind of perverted dragon?"


    Yi Xiu Jie shook his head. He and Mu Chen did not have much of a rtionship, especially after the rtionship between the two of them became hostile, the two of them met even less. However, Mu Chen was not a perverted dragon, so he could answer for sure.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes showed confusion. She muttered something in a low voice, but Yi Xiu Jie did not hear it clearly.


    Yi Xiu Jie still wanted to say something, but heavy footsteps came from the distant corridor. He instinctively looked towards the source of the sound and saw Mu Chen bringing Ning Zhi Yuan along with two bodyguards as they walked over.


    Zhang Xiao also saw Mu Chen.


    A minuteter, Mu Chen was already in front of Zhang Xiao. He first shot a nce at Yi Xiu Jie, and then used a condescending gaze to lock onto Zhang Xiao. His puckered lips moved, and squeezed out a few words: "Miss Zhang, pleasee with me now.


    Zhang Xiao stood up. She was 170 centimeters tall, considered tall among all the girls. However, standing in front of the one hundred ny centimeter tall Mu Chen, she still lost in terms of aura. However, she still answered Mu Chen word by word, "Mr. Mou, my friend was injured from the fall. He is currently undergoing surgery in the operation room.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, and said, "Contact her family, let them take care of her."


    Zhang Xiao even suspected that he was trying to squeeze out more toothpaste. It had only been less than two hours since he sent people to find her to meet him in Dragon Court Hotel, but his attitude towards her had already changed greatly. What made him change her attitude towards her? To be so unreasonable?


    "Ye Qing is an orphan. Other than a friend like me, she doesn''t have any other family or friends." Zhang Xiao stared at Mu Chen and replied him.


    Mu Chen was speechless.


    She looked at Yi Xiu Jie, and it was as if Zhang Xiao had guessed what he was thinking, and said lightly: "Ye Qing is a girl, after the surgery, she will definitely need someone to look after her."


    Mu Chen frowned, looking at her without saying a word.


    Suddenly, a big hand grabbed Zhang Xiao''s wrist and pulled her away.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan!"


    Yi Xiu Jie rushed forward and coldly stopped Ning Zhi Yuan.


    The person who directly dragged Zhang Xiao away without a word was Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Zhang Xiao held onto Zhang Xiao''s wrist so tightly that it hurt even if Ning Zhi Yuan used a lot of strength on her. However, she did not struggle, but only looked coldly at Ning Zhi Yuan. Yi Xiu Jie''s low voice had already revealed Ning Zhi Yuan''s identity, and she coldly ordered: "NINGHAI, please let go!"


    "Mu Ya is crying, since you signed the contract with Mu Chen, then you must follow the contract. I don''t care if your friends are taken care of, what you need to do now is to make Mu Ya not cry. " Ning Zhi Yuan then nced at Yi Xiu Jie who was blocking him, and snorted: "Yi Wei Wei, this has nothing to do with you, please do not meddle in other people''s business."


    With that, he pulled Zhang Xiao away again. Zhang Xiao struggled until she could not take it anymore, then suddenly shouted out loud: "Help me, go on, go on, go on!"


    Her shrill cries for help immediately echoed in the corridor, causing Ning Zhi Yuan''s face to darken.


    He molested her?


    He had never been near a woman, so how could he molest her? Did she think she was beautiful?


    Zhang Xiao was a beautiful woman with a sweet appearance.


    Ning Zhi Yuan covered Zhang Xiao''s mouth with her hands, preventing her from screaming. immediately gritted her teeth and fiercely bit down on Ning Zhi Yuan. Ning Zhi Yuan instinctively let go of his hand in pain and red at Zhang Xiao.


    "You''re going to bite me?" Ning Zhi Yuan looked at the two rows of teeth marks on Zhang Xiao''s face.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. If you want to meddle in other people''s business, this is the result." Zhang Xiao snorted coldly, then turned and faced Mu Chen, not putting his in his eyes at all, "Mr. Mou, I definitely can''t leave the hospital right now. If you want me to follow you, and you want me to abandon my friends in order to prevent your daughter from crying, then let''s cancel the contract? I willpensate you as much as you need me to. "


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and looked at her.


    Withdraw from his contract?


    If it wasn''t for her daughter insisting on Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen really wanted to break the contract ...


    But he couldn''t!


    Zhang Xiao''s words made Ning Zhi Yuan''s face darken. She reached out and wanted to pull Zhang Xiao away, but Yi Xiu Jie grabbed his hand and pulled him forcefully to the side.


    Mu Chen stood there without uttering a word, and only looked at Zhang Xiao with his deep gaze. Zhang Xiao also looked at Mu Chen, and her bright eyes contained a fearless look, which made Mu Chen feel a sense of defeat. This woman was not afraid of him at all. He wanted to use his CEO''s aura to suppress her, no!


    Taking out his phone, Mu Chen turned his back and walked away to make a call.


    The door to the operation room was opened at this time. Ye Qing, who had just finished performing surgery, was pushed out.


    "The operation was sessful, but she was injured in the bone. Now that she has the operation, she will need to be hospitalized for at least half a month before being able to go home."


    Zhang Xiao thanked the doctor repeatedly and followed along.


    After Ye Qing was pushed out, Yi Xiu Jie was toozy to fight with him using eyes, so he walked over and left Ning Zhi Yuan behind. He looked deeply at the pale Ye Qing and asked gently: "Are you alright?"


    Ye Qingughed weakly, "It''s been injected with an anesthetic, it doesn''t hurt very much right now."


    Mu Chen and Ning Zhi Yuan couldn''t do anything at this time, they could only watch as Zhang Xiao followed them into the sickroom.

 Chapter 10: In the end she decided to be soft-hearted and follow him

    <h4>Chapter 10: In the end she decided to be soft-hearted and follow him</h4>


    Ye Qing''s situation also made Mu Chen understand that Zhang Xiao really wanted to take care of his good friend, and it was not on purpose that he did not take care of Mu Ya.


    "Zhang Xiao, who are they?" After Ye Qingid on the sickbed, she nced outside the window at Mu Chen and Ning Zhi Yuan and asked Zhang Xiao suspiciously.


    Zhang Xiao sat on the side of the bed and pulled Ye Qing''s hand in pain. How could you be so careless, and frighten me. "


    "Zhang Xiao, who are they? I saw how they were not very nice to you. " Ye Qing''s character was a little simr to Zhang Xiao''s, but she was very stubborn at times. If Zhang Xiao did not answer her question, she would not give up, and would insist on asking him. She then looked at Yi Xiu Jie, wanting to get the answer from him. However, Yi Xiu Jie was just standing by the side with a serious face.


    Ye Qing could not help but curse in her heart: Yi Xiu Jie is like an iceberg, and an extremely boring one at that.


    It was because Yi Xiu Jie was Zhang Xiao''s stepbrother and she was Zhang Xiao''s best friend, because they had already known each other for many years. Yi Xiu Jie''s coldness made Ye Qing go crazy.


    "Ye Qing, are you thirsty? Let me pour you a cup of water." Zhang Xiao stood up and went to pour a cup of water for her friend. After letting her friend drink some water, she said: "I''ll exin it to you in a while."


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao did not want to continue, Ye Qing tactfully stopped the line of questioning.


    Ten minutester, Mu Chen walked in with two women.


    He walked behind Zhang Xiao and said coldly: "I have arranged for people to rush over to help you take care of your friends. Please follow me home now, Mu Ya needs you."


    As he said that, he pulled Zhang Xiao up and ordered the two women he brought in: "Take good care of Miss Ye!"


    The two Mu Family servants who had just arrived from Mu Family Mansion respectfully replied, "Yes, Third Young Master."


    Yi Xiu Jie saw Mu Chen pulling Zhang Xiao, and immediately blocked the path of the two, and coldly said to Mu Chen: "Mubai, I do not care what contract you have with Xiao Er, please respect Xiao Er."


    Mu Chen ignored him and dragged Zhang Xiao away.


    Yi Xiu Jie was furious, he extended his hand wanting to save Zhang Xiao from Mu Chen''s grasp, but Zhang Xiao said to him: "Xiujie, look at Ye Qing, I ammunicating with Mr. Mou."


    Saying that, she struggled free from Mu Chen''s big hands, "I can walk by myself."


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at Zhang Xiao worriedly, but Zhang Xiao gave him aforting look back.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t look at Mu Chen. After shaking off Mu Chen''s hands, she turned around and said to him: "Ye Qing, I''ll go out for a while. If you need anything, ask Xiujie to help you with." As she spoke, she looked towards Yi Xiu Jie. After receiving Yi Xiu Jie''s silent consent, she walked out of the ward.


    Ning Zhi Yuan stood at the Door to ward and watched this scene y out. Zhang Xiao ignored the ice mountain as though it was nothing, and directly flew past him. At the end of the corridor, there was a window, and most of the outside air came from that window.


    Standing in front of the window, Zhang Xiao turned around and faced Mu Chen who had followed him. After taking a deep breath, she said, "Mr. Mou, I think it''s necessary for us tomunicate with each other." She had signed a contract with him, but he couldn''t be so unreasonable.


    Mu Chen stared into her fearless eyes with his deep eyes, his lips moved slightly as he spat out those words, "Since the agreement has been signed, you should follow it. He said that he would take care of Mu Ya when he got home. Now that Mu Ya is crying as she seeks you out, you should do your job. " As he said that, he made a stiff yet cold gesture towards Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao originally wanted to stay still, but at this time, Mu Chen''s phone rang again. Looking at the caller ID, she pressed speaker.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart inexplicably tightened.


    "Third Young Master, Young Miss has been crying for mother. When will Miss Zhange?" nanny, who went with Mu Chen to the hotel to meet up with Zhang Xiao, anxiously asked while coaxing him.


    Mu Chen did not reply, but looked at Zhang Xiao with his deep ck eyes.


    Zhang Xiao reached out and took his phone, then called Mu Ya who was on the other end of the line gently: "Mu Ya, don''t cry, Auntie will go see you right now."


    Mu Ya''s ears were also sharp, probably because she was especially sensitive to Zhang Xiao''s voice. After hearing Zhang Xiao speak, she struggled to snatch the microphone from Aunt Lan''s hands, but Aunt Lan gave the microphone to her. That tender voice had a thousand grievances and was filled with fear.


    In the child''s young heart, if you can''t see your mother, then your mother doesn''t want her. She was afraid, she felt wronged, she didn''t know why her mother didn''t want her.


    Mu Ya''s grievance and fear had once again touched Zhang Xiao''s heart, wasn''t Mu Ya''s current thoughts the same as hers back then?


    No matter how angry she was at Mu Chen''s vile attitude, Zhang Xiao still softened in her childish "mother" voice.


    As she walked past Mu Chen and towards the elevator port, she coaxed Mu Ya gently, "Mu Ya, don''t cry, aunty doesn''t like little cats crying. You have to listen to me, auntie will follow your father back right now."


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya called out again, but the voice still twitched, causing Zhang Xiao''s heart to hurt.


    At this time, Mu Chen reached out and took back his phone. Zhang Xiao gouged him out somewhat unhappily, he ignored her and said gently to His daughter, "Mu Ya, Daddy will bring Mommy home now. Don''t cry anymore."


    Mu Chen''s words could easily cause misunderstandings in the ears of others, but in Zhang Xiao''s ears, it did not stir up any trouble at all. She was very clear that everything Mu Chen did was for the His daughter. That child was left behind by his most beloved wife and was their only bloodline.


    If not for Mu Chen''s fatherly love, she would not have agreed to Mu Chen signing the agreement to be the mother of a one-and-a-half-year-old child in nanny.


    "Wa, wa ..." Mu Ya did not give Mu Chen face, and when he did not hear Zhang Xiao''s voice, he immediately pulled open his already hoarse and crying throat and howled again. His heart was in so much pain that she directly snatched the phone from Mu Chen''s hands. With Mu Chen''s startled expression, no one dared to snatch his phone away.


    "Mu Ya, don''t cry, auntie is here." Zhang Xiao took the chance tofort the child who she liked so much and rolled her eyes at her unceremoniously, making this CEO, who was trying to curry favor with her, stare at her unhappily.


    She didn''t seem to understand that she was just signing the contract with her mother, not her real mother. She was actually ming him, a father who caused her daughter to cry.


    Hearing Zhang Xiao''s voice, Mu Ya stopped crying.


    Therefore, Mu Chen''s phone could only be used by Zhang Xiao for the time being.


    Ning Zhi Yuan kept his eyes on the two of them as theymunicated with each other. Seeing the two of them walking towards the elevator port, he followed them. He had personally heard just how much Zhang Xiao''s voice had enchanted his niece.


    His heart ached.


    His sister did not have the luck to wait for the child to call his mother. That child was also weird, he actually called Zhang Xiao''s mother, and was very sticky. It had to be known that Zhang Xiao''s father was the person who knocked to death.

 Chapter 11: Lying on the ground is pretty good?

    <h4>Chapter 11: Lying on the ground is pretty good?</h4>


    "NINGHAI, can I trouble you to tell my friend that I wille see her again tonight?" While Zhang Xiao was coaxing Mu Ya, he did not forget Ye Qing, and turned to instruct Ning Zhi Yuan, who had just been about to follow him into the elevator.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He coldly raised his chin without saying a word, and didn''t even move his feet.


    Seeing that he did not move, Zhang Xiao was not angry, she stuffed the phone into his hand, then turned and walked back.


    Ning Zhi Yuan then picked up the phone, Mu Ya''s * sob * horse came over, the phone was turned on, and everyone could hear the child''s cry. Although Ning Zhi Yuan was cold as ice, he truly felt heartache for his niece. Hearing his niece''s crying,''s heart felt like it was being stabbed by knives, and he started to panic as he held his phone and coaxed his niece.


    If even Mu Chen, his father, couldn''t coax Mu Ya, then Ning Zhi Yuan, his uncle, didn''t have that kind of ability either.


    Helplessly, Ning Zhi Yuan called out to Zhang Xiao who had walked a few metres: "Come back!" When Zhang Xiao stopped, he angrily said two words, "I''ll go!"


    Saying that, Ning Zhi Yuan walked in front of Zhang Xiao with a dark expression and handed Mu Chen''s phone over to him. When Zhang Xiao picked up the phone, he stared at Zhang Xiao with sinister eyes. Zhang Xiao dared say that if it wasn''t for Mu Ya, he could kill her just for her sake, let alone that Mu Chen who could change his expression so quickly.


    Zhang Xiao was not a person who was afraid of death. Even if Ning Zhi Yuan''s gaze could tear her into a thousand pieces, she would remain calm and collected as she received the phone, "NINGHAI, since you''ve gone on this trip, you should tell Ye Qing that I''ll be back to apany her after 9 o''clock. She should have a good rest, don''t worry about me."


    Ning Zhi Yuan warned her coldly: "I am not the voice transmitter, do not push your luck."


    "Then I will say it myself. Seeing that I was brought away by you two CEO, Ye Qing must be worried to death. She''s injured and just came out of the operating room, so she shouldn''t worry about me anymore. " Zhang Xiao was sure that the two CEO s had given in, and purposely said that.


    Ning Zhi Yuan gritted his teeth, this woman had the ability to make people angry.


    With that ice-cold face of his, who wouldn''t be afraid when they saw it? She wasn''t afraid!


    "Zhi Yuan." Mu Chen slightly furrowed his brows, reminding Ning Zhi Yuan not to argue with this woman who was not afraid of death. Right now, what they wanted the most was for Mu Ya to not cry, and to let Mu Ya have a good time.


    With a cold expression, Ning Zhi Yuan flung Zhang Xiao away, and Zhang Xiao immediately threw the phone towards him. Zhang Xiao would be thrown into Mu Chen''s embrace, but would be thrown into the elevator that Mu Chen had pushed open the door to. She then fell onto the ground,nding in an extremely ugly state.


    Mu Chen followed him into the elevator.


    That pair of ck leather shoes were right in front of Zhang Xiao''s eyes.


    Zhang Xiao was a little bit hurt from the fall, but because she was caught off guard and because Ning Zhi Yuan had a lot of strength, she had been caught off guard and was not prepared for it. The moment she woke up, she saw a pair of ck leather shoes standing in front of her. She looked up and received Mu Chen''s condescending gaze.


    "Does lying on the ground look good?" Mu Chen said coldly.


    Zhang Xiao scolded Ning Zhi Yuan a few thousand times in her heart, and scolded Mu Chen, who had not picked her up a hundred thousand times. Only then did she get up from the ground, and patted the dust on her body as if nothing had happened.


    There was no embarrassment on her pretty face. dared to say that she was the first woman to fall in front of the handsome guy and remain calm and collected like that.


    Mu Ya was still crying and she was busy trying to coax her.


    In the narrow elevator, only Zhang Xiao''s voice could be heard, the two bodyguards stood beside Mu Chen silently, not saying a word. Mu Chen also stopped speaking, and only stared at Zhang Xiao with her deep eyes.


    His heart was filled with ten thousand f * cking mud horses. Why did his precious daughter choose this woman to be her mother?!


    After walking out of the hospital, Zhang Xiao sat on Mu Chen''s luxury car. Right now, she waspletely focused on Mu Ya, the daughter who had asked her to be her mother halfway through the journey. She did not notice the way Mu Chen looked at her, nor did she care how many f * cking horses Mu Chen thought about her.


    With Zhang Xiao coaxing him, Mu Ya stopped crying. She hugged the microphone and kept calling her mother, listening to the child calling him mother. Zhang Xiao''s heart couldn''t be softer, it was as if Mu Ya was her own daughter.


    The people of Mu Family were also surprised, they did not understand why Mu Ya would care so much about an unfamiliar woman. Could it be that in the child''s little heart, they were not as close as a stranger?


    No wonder Mu Chen would personally go find Zhang Xiao and ask him toe back and be the mother of nanny. After all, the child was too young to exin to her that it wasn''t a mother. In the child''s heart, Zhang Xiao was her mother. Whoever said that Zhang Xiao was not her mother, she would cry.


    Mu Family was in the Royal Courtyard, which was a high-ss vi area, and the people who lived here were either rich or noble.


    The vi in Mu Family was the most spacious, and belonged to the garden style vi. There were flowers and nts growing in the backyard, as well as many pavilions and pavilions. From the outside, one would think that this was an ancient garden.


    Zhang Xiao kept in contact with Mu Ya on the phone. When the car entered Royal Courtyard, Mu Chen''s phone ran out of battery. She moved his phone away from her ear to look, only to realize that his phone had gone ck. She had just heard the phone''s voice telling her that there was no electricity, and was only concerned with talking to Mu Ya, so she did not care.


    "My phone ran out of battery." Zhang Xiao handed the ck phone back to Mu Chen, who took it silently. As they talked on the phone, his phone was already hot.


    "Drive faster."


    Mu Chen instructed the bodyguard driving to speed up.


    Her daughter who was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hear Zhang Xiao started crying again.


    The bodyguard immediately sped up.


    As expected, as soon as he returned to the vi''s entrance, he heard Mu Ya''s hoarse crying voice.


    Zhang Xiao realised that when Mu Chen heard her daughter''s wailing, his entire mind tensed up. It could be seen that his daughter''s crying had annoyed him for several days, to the point where he instinctively tensed up whenever he heard her daughter''s crying.


    Aunt Lan carried Mu Ya and waited in the courtyard for Mu Chen to bring him back. Aunt Lan kept looking towards the door of the vi, more anxious than Mu Ya to see the familiar famous car appearing in front of him.


    Fortunately, Mu Chen didn''t make the Aunt Lan wait too long.


    As the horn sounded, a maid rushed to open the door.


    The Rolls-Royce entered the garden like vi.


    After the car was parked, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao got off at the same time.


    Aunt Lan carried Mu Ya and walked towards the two of them. Mu Ya was anxious and struggled to get down. Aunt Lan could only squat down and stand Mu Ya on the ground.


    Mu Ya immediately ran forward.


    Mu Chen''s face revealed a gentle smile, he took two steps forward and crouched down, then opened up his arms towards his daughter, waiting for the cute little penguin to jump into his embrace. It was a pity that the cute little penguin waved her hands towards Zhang Xiao, extending her tender hands towards him. Although his face was still filled with tears, she startedughing, and her voice sounded a little hoarse and tender as she called out to Zhang Xiao: "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao took a few steps forward and hugged the cute little crying cat.


    Mu Chen''s opened arms instantly stiffened.

 Chapter 12: Feeding(part i)

    <h4>Chapter 12: Feeding(part i)</h4>


    Very quickly, Mu Chen stood up, looking at his daughter who was being carried by Zhang Xiao calmly. The little guy stopped crying after sticking to Zhang Xiao. It was simply pping Mu Chen''s face.


    He didn''t want to be his real father, only a "mother" that he had only seen a few times.


    Zhang Xiao lovingly wiped away the tears on Mu Ya''s face and carried Mu Ya inside the house.


    "Third Young Master?" Aunt Lan looked at Mu Chen, meaning that after Zhang Xiao came over, he would need them to take care of him.


    Mu Chen''s ck eyes were like two pools of water, staring at Zhang Xiao''s back, her lips tightly pursed up in a habitual manner, and when Aunt Lan thought that he wouldn''t answer her, his low and calm voice sounded: "Go back and busy yourself, she is Mu Ya''s new nanny, you can just have her to take care of Mu Ya."


    With Zhang Xiao here, even his own father was no longer weed by his daughter, let alone the Aunt Lan.


    The Aunt Lan nodded and silently left.


    Another car was approaching. It was Ning Zhi Yuan''s car.


    He, as the manager of the Ning''s, gave Zhang Xiao a run for her money. When he returned to Ye Qing''s ward to ry the news, Yi Xiu Jie''s stunned expression was the greatest mockery to him.


    Zhang Xiao!


    If it wasn''t for his niece being bad to Zhang Xiao, he had guaranteed to kill Zhang Xiao!


    After Ning Zhi Yuan parked the car, he got out of the car. Seeing Mu Chen standing there, looking at the house, he asked coldly: Where''s Mu Ya? "What about that woman?"


    "Carry Mu Ya into the house."


    Ning Zhi Yuan frowned and harrumphed, "She is familiar with you, your master is still outside the house, she can go in by himself. Is Mu Ya still crying? "


    Mu Chen let out a low sigh. He had a conflicted look on his face as he replied bitterly, "Since Zhang Xiao is here, she will onlyugh and not cry anymore."


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at him, and saw all of his hesitation. He said to Mu Chen, "Since you value Mu Ya highly, then don''t be so conflicted."


    Mu Chen clenched his teeth, but was still a little resentful. "Why?"


    Why did Zhang Xiao''s father manage to kill his most beloved wife? Yet Zhang Xiao actually obtained the acknowledgement of his daughter,''s child?


    Ning Tong did not wait for the child to call her mother. Instead, he became the enemy''s mother.


    Ning Zhi Yuan didn''t say anything, he only patted Mu Chen''s shoulders heavily a few times, and then passed through him and entered the house.


    Mu Chen paused for a few seconds, then followed Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Just as the two of them reached the door of the house, he heard Mu Ya''sughter. The child''sughter was clear and pleasant to the ears, causing those who heard it to feel rxed, andugh along with the child''sughter.


    But when Mu Ya''sughter resounded in their ears, it made their hearts feel especially heavy, especially Mu Chen''s. It was as if Ning Zhi Yuan had guessed his thoughts. When he walked in, he gave him a reminder, reminding him not to face Zhang Xiao with her ck face.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know that at all. With Yi Xiu Jie supporting her from behind, she wasn''t afraid of anything. If he angered her, she would not be afraid to regret his promise to death.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and walked in with a dark face. However, when he saw the two women,''s big and small, his dark face still eased up a little, and his gazended on the child in Zhang Xiao''s embrace. He tried his best not to look at Zhang Xiao''s beautiful face.


    Mu Ya sat on Zhang Xiao''sp, she supported her with her hands and yed with her little body,ughing and teasing Mu Ya. Mu Ya was teased by her until she started to giggle, she was like apletely different personpared to when she was crying earlier, it made Mu Chen feel even worse.


    Seeing Mu Chen and Ning Zhi Yuane in, Zhang Xiao looked at them and asked, "NINGHAI, have you brought my words to you?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan ignored her with a cold face.


    Zhang Xiao did not care about his attitude.


    The rumors in the outside world about Ning Zhi Yuan were as cold as ice.


    Even if you used a hammer to hit such a person in the face, you wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    "Mu Ya, give Uncle a hug."


    Ning Zhi Yuan walked over and extended his arms in an attempt to hug Mu Ya. When he was facing Mu Ya, his expression softened quite a bit.


    Mu Ya, who was happily ying with Zhang Xiao, first looked at Ning Zhi Yuan, then saw the big hand Ning Zhi Yuan had extended towards him. Unwillingness immediately surfaced on her pretty and cute little face.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was not angry, nor did he give up. Earlier, he had advised Mu Chen to endure Zhang Xiao''s pain for his sake, and only after seeing her niece and Zhang Xiao being so intimate with each other when they entered the room did he realize that the feeling of being pricked by the needles was really not easy to bear.


    Instinctively, he wanted to snatch back his niece and prevent her from getting close to Zhang Xiao like that.


    "Mu Ya,e, let uncle give you a hug." As Ning Zhi Yuan coaxed his, he also wanted to carry Mu Ya away. Mu Ya used her small hands to p away the big hand that Ning Zhi Yuan had stretched out to touch her.


    Seeing that, Zhang Xiao immediately consoled her, and then stared at Ning Zhi Yuan, saying: "NINGHAI, Mu Ya doesn''t like you hugging her, don''t make her cry."


    Ning Zhi Yuan straightened his body and stared at her sinisterly.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "NINGHAI, even if you re me to death, it''s still useless, it''s not that I''m instigating Mu Ya to ignore you, it''s just that your icy face is too cold, making people afraid. Mu Ya is scared by your icy face."


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s face was filled with ck lines.


    The only one who mocked him as an iceberg like this, was Zhang Xiao.


    The woman in front of him had clearly seen how much he cared about her niece, and didn''t even put him in her eyes.


    Sickly, Ning Zhi Yuan sat down opposite of Zhang Xiao.


    That pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes was still staring straight at Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen had long known that with Zhang Xiao here, no one would want their daughter. Just now, his father waspletely ignored by her daughter. If Ning Zhi Yuan, his uncle, could get his hands on Mu Ya, he wouldn''t be called Mu Chen. So he went into the kitchen and brought out a small bowl of bone porridge that the servant had made long ago.


    This was what the Aunt Lan was doing. He had made the Aunt Lan busy with other things just now, so he did it herself.


    He took the small bowl of porridge and ced it on the table, then said to Zhang Xiao: "Mu Ya, it''s time to eat. Porridge was her staple food during the day, and powdered milk was eaten only when she got up and before she went to bed. The porridge is fresh and the taste of the meal changes. "


    Zhang Xiao replied as she carried Mu Ya with one arm, and grabbed the spoon with one hand while gently stirring the porridge in the bowl with the other. The porridge was very cooked, but it was not very thick, and when Zhang Xiao, who was an expert in cooking, saw that the person cooking the porridge was also an expert in culinary arts.


    The temperature of the porridge was just right, so she spooned a spoonful of it into Mu Ya''s mouth. She wanted to feed it to Mu Ya and coaxed him, "Mu Ya, it''s the porridge."


    Mu Ya turned her head, turned her face away, and refused to eat the porridge that was brought to her mouth.


    Zhang Xiao tried to coax her a few times, but she always acted the same way.


    "Mu Ya, be good and eat congee." The little guy was patient and once again brought the small spoon to Mu Ya''s mouth. The little fellow probably became impatient and patted the soup off with its little hand,nding on Zhang Xiao''s clothes.

 Chapter 13: Feeding(part ii)

    <h4>Chapter 13: Feeding(part ii)</h4>


    After Mu Ya patted the porridge, she still looked at Zhang Xiao with her bright eyes, with an expression that said "I won''t eat it".


    "I forgot to tell you Miss Zhang, feeding Mu Ya porridge is a hard work, it''s extremely difficult to coax her to eat porridge." Mu Chen exined coldly.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him, suspecting that this man was doing it on purpose.


    "Who usually feeds her?" Zhang Xiao ced the spoon back into the bowl, and used her other hand to take out a few tissues from the tissue box on the table, and started to wipe the porridge on her clothes.


    She did not lose her temper at Mu Ya.


    There were a lot of children who refused to eat, and it was not just Mu Ya.


    Moreover, Mu Ya used her shiny eyes to look at you, could you really bear to lose your temper with her?


    "It''s the Aunt Lan." Mu Chen replied coldly, then sat down next to Ning Zhi Yuan. The two men seemed to have found an excuse to make things difficult for Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Ya was very cute, this was what happened on the surface. She was the only Miss Sun currently in the Mu Family. She was doted upon by thousands and had the temper of a youngdy. She was not a child that was easy to bring along. She would not talk about being mischievous when she was not crying. After all, she was only a year and a half old. The most troublesome thing was feeding it. Not only was it difficult to feed it while eating congee, but she also had to stir up a lot of milk powder before she would be willing to drink it.


    Zhang Xiao looked up and met Mu Chen''s gaze which was filled with a smile yet not a smile, and she felt it was a little funny. She didn''t even know what kind of father Mu Chen was.


    That''s right, Mu Chen was taking pleasure in their misfortune.


    Make things difficult for her!


    Was he happy to make things difficult for her?


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t even think of the reason for the drastic change in Mu Chen''s attitude towards her. It''s fine if her attitude changed, but now she wanted to see Mu Ya make things difficult for her.


    "Then let the Aunt Lan feed Mu Ya."


    Zhang Xiao said as a matter of fact.


    Some children were like this. When they liked that person to feed them, they would make sure that person would feed them. They would immediately be unable to eat them.


    Mu Chen agreed, "Now that Mu Ya likes to follow you, in the future, Mu Ya will be taken care of by you. You don''t have to do anything else, but you have to take care of Mu Ya, feeding him is one of the things you need to take care of. "


    Zhang Xiao nced at Mu Chen, then ced Mu Ya by her side. She reached out and picked up the small bowl of porridge on the table, then turned and said to Mu Ya: "Mu Ya, listen to me, eat the porridge.


    Mu Ya looked at her wide-eyed.


    The little guy could only call her mother. He couldn''t speak any other words, so he didn''t know if she could understand what the adults were saying.


    Zhang Xiao tried to raise a tablespoon of porridge and ce it next to Mu Ya''s mouth. Mu Ya instinctively turned her head away as Zhang Xiao gently called out, "Mu Ya, look at Auntie."


    Mu Ya did not turn her head, but looked straight at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao opened her mouth and let out a gentle voice, "Ah ¡ª"


    Mu Ya looked at her fixedly for a minute before opening his mouth. Seeing that, Zhang Xiao immediately put the porridge into her mouth, and Mu Ya instinctively took a bite of the porridge.


    "Good girl." Zhang Xiao bent down and kissed Mu Ya''s young and tender cheeks, and Mu Ya immediately wrapped her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck like she was doing. She also kissed Zhang Xiao''s face, which was actually just spitting. Even so, the other two men who were waiting to see Zhang Xiao fail were eating their food.


    Mu Chen almost wanted to throw Zhang Xiao out.


    He cupped his hands around her daughter, whose heart ached at the top of her head. He had never kissed her before ...


    "Mu Ya,e, eat another mouthful of porridge." Zhang Xiao waited until Mu Ya released his hand before raising his hand to wipe away the saliva on her face. Then, she scooped another spoonful of porridge and brought it to Mu Ya''s mouth. Maybe it was because her kiss made Mu Ya very happy, because in Mu Ya''s eyes, she was her mother. Her mother''s kiss was always gentle and full of love. The child could not speak, but his heart was pure and he could feel the loveing from Zhang Xiao''s heart.


    When the congee was brought to her mouth, she immediately opened her small mouth, allowing Zhang Xiao to put the congee into her mouth.


    "Good girl."


    Zhang Xiao beamed.


    Sheughed, and Mu Yaughed along with her.


    A bright smile hung on her cute little face, warming Zhang Xiao''s heart, causing her to be even more fond of this child who wasn''t rted to her in the slightest.


    Mu Ya''s brilliant and innocent smile made the two CEO s on the sofa opposite him eat their food once again.


    Why would Zhang Xiao, who only met him once, be able to get Mu Ya''s attention?


    Following that, Zhang Xiao began to feed them. Mu Ya ate them together and cooperated well with them. A small bowl of bone porridge was quickly finished by Mu Ya.


    After Mu Ya finished eating the porridge, Zhang Xiao turned to Mu Chen and asked: "How much does Mu Ya eat in one meal?"


    "Usually a bowl." Mu Chen suppressed the jealousy in his heart and coldly replied. After a pause, he continued, "Even a bowl of porridge requires an hour or two to feed to her. It''s often necessary to repeatedly heat the porridge." This sentence contained a hint of gloom.


    Before Zhang Xiao appeared, only the Aunt Lan could coax him to eat. But when she was feeding it, even Aunt Lan would need one or two hours to fill up Mu Ya''s stomach. Miss Sun, who was serving Mu Family, really needed a lot of patience. Right now, Zhang Xiao had only fed Mu Ya with porridge for a total of twenty minutes.


    "Oh." Zhang Xiao did not ask anymore, and walked towards the kitchen with the bowl in hand.


    "Mom."


    Seeing Zhang Xiao walk away, Mu Ya slid off the sofa and followed Zhang Xiao barefooted.


    She really did not want to be separated from Zhang Xiao at all.


    "Mu Ya." Mu Chen stood up and followed him, and carried his precious daughter from the back. However, Mu Ya still pointed at Zhang Xiao''s back and shouted, "Mom, mom!"


    Mu Chen coaxed her lovingly, "Daddy will carry you to find Mommy."


    As he said that, he carried Mu Ya and followed Zhang Xiao into the kitchen.


    He realized that Zhang Xiao was extremely familiar with the structure of the vi, she entered the kitchen easily and didn''t even need to ask anything. Oh, that''s right, ording to the research materials that Ning Zhi Yuan had given her, she was originally studying architecture design, but unfortunately, she did not enter argepany to be an outstanding designer. Instead, she chose to sell spicy stick s in the Red g Market.


    Mu Chen guessed that Zhang Xiao did this to avoid meeting his father Zhang Hao Tian, and even more so, did not want others to know that she was the daughter of the Zhang Family. She would rather be a peddler than a white-cor worker, or at least live freely.


    What conflict did she have with Zhang Hao Tian?


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s investigation data did not mention anything.


    Could it be because Zhang Hao Tian had remarried?


    It was also true that Zhang Hao Tian''s second wife was said to be his first love, and their rtionship was extremely deep. Even if they were married, all he had in his heart was his current wife, and he had no feelings for his ex-wife. After knowing that his first love was his dead husband, Zhang Hao Tian immediately went to pursue his first love again, forcing his first wife to divorce him.


    Mu Chen believed that the reason why Zhang Xiao and her father''s rtionship did not get along with each other was because of Yi Xiu Jie''s mother.

 Chapter 14: Forbidden area

    <h4>Chapter 14: Forbidden area</h4>


    While Zhang Xiao was washing the dishes, Mu Ya kept shouting at Zhang Xiao, "Mom!"


    Mu Chen, who was carrying her, could not help but say to her, "Mu Ya, I am your father''s man. He was holding his daughter as he stood at the entrance of the kitchen, so that his daughter could see Zhang Xiao. His daughter was still calling out to Zhang Xiao, wanting her to be carried by him. Just like how her embrace was poisonous, truly made Mu Chen unhappy.


    Zhang Xiao turned her head to look at the father and daughter, and said: "Mr. Mou, I''m not afraid of you getting angry. I think Mu Ya is not very close to you, her father. Even though you love Mu Ya a lot, but a child is too young and needs a lot ofpany. If you don''t want to apany her, even if you are her father''snd, she won''t be close to you. "


    Her father rarely apanied her, or so it seemed. Not only did she not get close to him, but she also resented him because of her mother''s death.


    Mu Chen said with a slightly sullen face. He obviously didn''t like what Zhang Xiao had said, but Zhang Xiao had hit the nail on the head with the main point.


    Indeed, his daughter was not close to him.


    Even though he treated Mu Ya as his treasure, the flesh in his heart. However, because he was very busy with his work, he didn''t have time to apany Mu Ya at all. He went to her daughter''s small room. He could see her sleeping face, but her daughter could not see him. In the morning, he often left for work while her daughter was still dreaming.


    In his daughter''s eyes, he was just a passerby.


    What could he do? Who asked him to be the manager of the Mu. Originally, he could have been so rxed and had the time to apany his wife and children, but that had all been destroyed by Zhang Hao Tian. That one strike had knocked away his most beloved wife, Ning Tong, and also crippled his most respected big brother, Mu Yi. His big brother was crippled, his temper had turned bad, and he had lost his self-confidence. How could he continue managing thepany?


    His second brother, who was a twin of his eldest brother, was also a person who didn''t know much about business. His parents were already old, so the family business fell to him.


    His happiness had all been destroyed by Zhang Hao Tian!


    The look in Mu Chen''s eyes grew colder and colder.


    "Mr. Mou?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiao''s beautiful face erged in front of his eyes.


    Mu Chen came back to reality and shouted, "Why are you so close to him? "Remember my contract''s requirements!"


    Zhang Xiao innocently blinked her eyes. She only called out to him once, wanting to hug Mu Ya from his embrace. Did he need to have such a huge reaction? The terms in the agreement? What request? She didn''t remember him mentioning in the agreement that she wasn''t allowed to call him at close range.


    Catching the warning from Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao suddenly realised, he was referring to the rule that "you are not allowed to fall in love with him" right?


    So she smiled and exined: "Mr. Mou, Mu Ya extended her hand for me to hug, I just wanted to hug Mu Ya." After a pause, she continued, "Don''t worry, I won''t fall in love with you. You are very handsome, but I have seen many handsome men. Furthermore, handsome men cannot be treated as food. I wouldn''t be like those infatuated women outside, drooling every time I see you. I wouldn''t even remember who my parents are. "


    Mu Chen''s reaction was intense, but Zhang Xiao smiled and exined. Her words made Mu Chen''s face even more unsightly. After ring at her fiercely, he carried Mu Ya and turned to leave.


    Even her daughter was no longer in Zhang Xiao''s arms.


    Zhang Xiao shook her head and chuckled.


    He really was a man spoiled by a woman.


    As long as a woman appeared in front of him, he was afraid that she woulde for him. Does he think everyone loves him?


    When Mu Chen turned around and walked towards the sofa with his daughter in his arms, Ning Zhi Yuan stood up and said: "Mu Chen, mypany has some matters, so we''ll be leaving first." As he spoke, he gazed deeply into Mu Ya''s eyes, as if he wanted to say something but hesitated to speak. In the end, he didn''t say anything, he only caressed Mu Ya''s little face lovingly and turned to leave.


    "I''ll send you off." Mu Chen carried Mu Ya and walked him out.


    "Mom." Mu Ya kept turning her head to look at Zhang Xiao while being carried by her father. She pointed at Zhang Xiao with her little finger, very worried that Zhang Xiao would leave him.


    Zhang Xiao did not follow him out.


    She sat back down on the sofa.


    Outside the house, Ning Zhi Yuan stopped to let Mu Chen know that there was no need to send him off.


    Before getting on the carriage, he did not forget to remind Mu Chen: "Minimize the time Zhang Xiao has spent with Mu Ya. She is only a nanny after all! A double! We have to tell Mu Ya that Tong Tong is her mother. "


    Mu Ya called Zhang Xiao''s mother. Every time she called out to him, Ning Zhi Yuan''s heart would hurt.


    He had lost both parents at the age of fifteen, leaving him and his sister dependent on each other, and his sister six years younger. It could be said that he was the one who brought up her sister. She was both a brother and a father. The feelings between siblings were as deep as the seas. It was not easy to see his sister found happiness, who knew that a car ident took away his sister. Right now,''s sister''s only child was always calling him an unfamiliar mother ...


    Mu Chen solemnly nodded, "I will."


    "Let''s go inside. It''s hot outside." Ning Zhi Yuan got into the car, and asked Mu Chen to bring him back to the house.


    Mu Chen acknowledged as he watched Ning Zhi Yuan''s car disappear in front of him.


    I won''t go, I won''t go!" I can''t walk at all, my legs are already crippled, what the hell are you still doing! " Roar! * * Roar! * * Roar! * * Roar! * * Roar! * * Roar! *


    Hearing the roar from the vi next door, Mu Chen''s expression tensed up, and with Mu Ya in her arms, he walked towards the right.


    One of the walls of the two vis was connected, and on the other wall was a door. The door was arched like a moon, and there was also a door. However, the door was always open, making it convenient for the two families toe and go.


    When Zhang Xiao came out from the house, she saw Mu Chen carrying her daughter towards the neighboring vi, so she casually asked: "Mr. Mou, where are you bringing Mu Ya? If you have time to bring Mu Ya along, would it be possible for me to go to the hospital to apany Ye Qing? "


    Mu Chen paused in his steps, nced at her, and said: "The time you get off work is four in the afternoon, so it is still not time to get off work. It doesn''t matter if I have time to apany Mu Ya, you can''t leave before it''s time to get off work. "


    With that, he carried Mu Ya and continued to walk toward the arched door.


    "Yi, Mom will help you walk. You can do it, you can definitely do it."


    A gentle, coaxing and soothing voice drifted over.


    "I''m not going. I''m not going. I''ve been doing rehabilitation for a year, but I still can''t walk more than a few steps. I can''t stand up, I can''t stand up anymore ..." The despairing male voice roared back.


    Hearing the man''s despairing howl and seeing that Mu Chen was about to go over and take a look with her daughter, Zhang Xiao instinctively wanted to follow and take a look as well.


    Sensing that Zhang Xiao had followed them, Mu Chen suddenly stopped in her tracks, turned her head and coldly shouted at Zhang Xiao: "Why are you following me?"


    Within half a day, Mu Chen was like a chameleon. His attitude changed from one to the other, and Zhang Xiao had already gotten used to it. She replied, "I just want to go over and take a look. Don''t you want to go over as well?"


    Mu Chen''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, he stared at Zhang Xiao coldly, and squeezed out a few words: "Zhang Xiao, listen, that is your forbidden grounds in Mu Family! You are not allowed to take even half a step into that vi! "


    Zhang Xiao frowned, "Mu Family?"


    Is the one next door also Mu Family''s territory?


    Oh, right, she had been here for more than an hour already. She only saw the servants, and she didn''t see anyone from Mu Family. Could it be that the other Mourinho s were all in the neighboring vi?


    Mu Chen was toozy to care about her anymore, so he carried Mu Ya and left, not bothering to exin anything to her.


    Zhang Xiao stood at her original spot, and watched Mu Chen''s back, which was exuding an ice-cold aura, disappear into the crescent-shaped door.

 Chapter 15: Mu family’s eldest young master

    <h4>Chapter 15: Mu family''s eldest young master</h4>


    The vi next door was indeed Mu Family''s. Not only was it on the right side of the building, even the vi on the left was Mu Family''s.


    Mu Chen lived in the middle, the vi on the left was the territory of Mu Family''s Second Young Master, Mu Yu, and the vi on the right was the territory of Mu Family''s Eldest Young Master!.


    The three vis were connected and separated by themselves, as Master Mu had made preparations in advance for the division.


    Mu Chen carried his daughter and quickly passed through the arched moon-shaped door. After walking along a shady path for two minutes, they arrived at the main courtyard. His big brother, Mu Yi, was sitting on a wheelchair and was pushed out of the house by his mother.


    Madam Mu wanted to advise Mu Yi to train and walk on the small piece ofnd at the entrance of the house, but when Mu Yi refused and shouted at his mother, she rmed Mu Chen who was next door.


    "Those useless legs, I hate them, I hate them!" Mu Yi crazily hammered on her legs that could not walk like a normal person after being injured. His delicate and pretty face was filled with his pain and helplessness, causing people''s hearts to ache.


    "Little Yi, don''t be like this."


    Lady Mu, on the other hand, pounced towards Zhao Zi Ru in pain, preventing him from beating his own legs.


    "Big brother." Mu Chen also carried her daughter and hurried over. Seeing that his mother was unable to stop his brother, he put her daughter on the ground and bent down to catch the movement of Mu Yi''s legs, calling out softly, "Big brother, don''t be like this!"


    I can''t walk. Big brother Chen, it''s useless. Big brother is useless ..." Mu Yi raised his eyes painfully as he spoke to Mu Chen. Chen, big brother is just a cripple now, a useless cripple! " He, who was originally a favored son of heaven, became a cripple in a car ident. It was as if he had be a different person.


    No one could ept this fact.


    Even after a year of rehabilitation, he still couldn''t get rid of his wheelchair.


    So his fianc¨¦e left him.


    This was the main reason why he had heavily injured Mu Yi.


    Before Mu Yi''s car ident, she already had a fiancee, and the two of them nned to get married. After his car ident, his fianc¨¦e stayed with him for a while. After half a year of recuperation and seeing that he was still recovering, his fianc¨¦e was worried that he would never be able to stand up again.


    Mu Yi''s heart was once again traumatized by the departure of her fiancee. Later on, when she was recuperating, she would always refuse to cooperate and throw a tantrum, to the point that she still had to walk in a wheelchair.


    And just a week ago, Mu Yi''s fiancee had married him, and the person he married was even a brother of Mu Yi. The worst thing was that brother intentionally gave Mu Yi an invitation to invite him for a wedding wine, causing him to fly into a rage, her wounds that had not fully recovered yet getting injured once again.


    "Big brother, that won''t happen. As long as you insist on recovering, you will definitely be able to stand up again." Any doctor said that your legs have a great chance of recovery. You must regain your confidence, persevere in recovering your health and believe in yourself! " Mu Chenforted his brother in a pained andpassionate manner.


    When Zhao Zi Ru saw his eldest son like this, even her eyes reddened. She quickly turned her face away to wipe the tears from her eyes. Her husband, Mu Zhen Bang, walked out from the house. Seeing that his eldest son was going crazy again, he immediately walked over quickly and berated softly, "Little Yi, if you continue like this, you really won''t be able to stand up."


    "Big brother." Mu Chenforted his brother and held his hand, transferring power to his brother, "Trust in yourself, you will definitely be able to do it."


    Zhao Zi Ru kept nodding her head on the side.


    Mu Yi pursed his lips and did not speak, his expression turning ugly.


    Mu Chen tried to help Mu Yi up, and softly said: "Big brother, I''ll help you walk."


    Mu Yi shook off his hands and bellowed: "No need for your support, I won''t leave. I can''t walk, I''ll fall if I don''t take two steps forward. "You can leave, go to work, and get busy. I don''t need your sympathy, I don''t need you to pity me."


    "Big brother."


    Mu Chen cried out softly. It was not because he pitied his brother, but because he truly cared about his brother.


    Those who were previously in high spirits were suddenly unable to stand. Aside from Mu Yi''s bad temper, she also became more sensitive towards others. No matter who it was that cared about him, he would treat the concern of others as pity.


    When she thought about how she would have to sit on a wheelchair her entire life, Mu Yi felt like she couldn''t face it.


    Even though he knew that his words hurt his brother, Mu Yi''s face was still dark. He even turned her face away from Mu Chen.


    Zhao Zi Ru and her wife were both angry and pained by their eldest son''s words. Just as Mu Zhen Bang was about to say something, Zhao Zi Ru quickly pulled on him, preventing him from speaking. If they continued to berate Mu Yi, he would be even more furious and give up on himself.


    During this year, the husband and wife pair ignored everything and apanied Mu Yi as they guarded this ce, taking care of him. Mu Yi''s transformation was the most painful for them. As parents, they needed more patience and tolerance than just encouraging their sons.


    In a short period of time, the atmosphere became very tense and embarrassing.


    Suddenly, a small figure appeared in between Mu Chen and Mu Yi. It was Mu Ya.


    Mu Ya would not call her "Uncle", she would just climb onto Mu Yi''sp. Afraid that she would injure Mu Yi, Mu Chen immediately carried her daughter and said urgently, "Mu Ya, don''t be naughty."


    Seeing the cute Niece, Mu Yi''s violent mood improved a little. Thinking about how Ning Tong had died in that car ident, Mu Yi felt extremely guilty towards the Niece.


    Reaching out his hand, he said: "Give Mu Ya to me, let Mu Ya sit on my thigh." Only this little niece would not show any sympathy in her eyes, and only when facing this little baby would Mu Yi be able to control her irritation.


    Mu Chen, who had already carried Mu Ya, handed her daughter over to her big brother.


    Mu Yi received Mu Ya but before she could put him down, Mu Ya suddenly hugged his neck and gave him a kiss on her face, which was pale yet still handsome and elegant. It was a very, very light kiss.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Mu Yi reacted andughed: "Mu Ya, kiss me!"


    Seeing that her eldest son had revealed a smile that he hadn''t seen for a long time, Zhao Zi Ru was both surprised and happy. She hurriedly replied, "Little Yi, Mu Ya told you to stop feeling sad and to be strong.


    "Good boy."


    Mu Ya spoke a single word in a childish voice.


    When she was one and a half years old, she still wouldn''t call out for her mother. She would call out for her mother when she saw Zhang Xiao, but she would only call out for her mother. But now, even a single word from him to Mu Yi was enough to cause everyone to be overjoyed.


    "Mom, Mu Ya can speak, can speak to me." Mu Yi smiled happily. Seeing him happy, Mu Ya hugged his neck and kissed him again. Then she said, "Be good."


    This time, the words were even clearer.


    Mu Chenughed and said, "He might have learned it from Zhang Xiao. Just now, Zhang Xiao had fed her porridge, and after she had eaten a mouthful, she had kissed her and said ''really good''. The child''s imitation ability was very powerful.


    Mu Ya was close to Zhang Xiao, so her words and actions had a huge impact on her.


    "Zhang Xiao?"


    Mu Yi''s eyes had a question as he looked at Mu Chen in puzzlement.

 Chapter 16: Deliberate concealment

    <h4>Chapter 16: Deliberate concealment</h4>


    Zhao Zi Ru however asked: "Mu Chen, did you really invite that girl back to bring Mu Ya back? Her surname is Zhang? " There were many people with the surname Zhang in the world, and it was not that their surname Zhang was Zhang Hao Tian''s rtive. But because the Mu Family held resentment towards the Zhang Family, as long as they heard of Zhang, they would subconsciously reject him.


    Mu Chen nodded, "Yes, from today onwards, she will be Mu Ya''s new nanny. For the past few days, Mu Ya has been crying for her, but we have no other choice. We can''t let him continue crying like this."


    Mu Ya kept crying. Everyone knew that it was something that made people''s hearts ache and gave them a headache.


    "Is she the girl that Mu Ya met once and treated him as her mother?" Mu Yi frowned and asked, his brother had told him before that when he saw an unfamiliar girl, his niece became his mother, and he also mentioned to him that he wanted to invite that girl to bring Mu Ya to his house.


    Mu Chen nodded.


    "Mu Chen, have you investigated her character before? Mu Ya mustn''t let even the slightest of idents happen to him. " Mu Zhen Bang asked with a solemn expression.


    Actually, Mu Chen had nned to invite Zhang Xiao toe back after discussing with them. However, when things reached this point, everyone couldn''t help but worry.


    "Where does she live? Who were there in the family? Do you recognize Zhang Hao Tian? " Zhao Zi Ru asked a series of questions.


    "Mom."


    Mu Yi called out to her mother.


    From the moment his ident began, as long as his family met someone with surname Zhang, they would all be treated as enemies.


    Mu Yi med her own fate foring to this step. She understood very clearly that she could not me Zhang Hao Tian for that car ident, she could only say that Zhang Hao Tian was lucky.


    "So what if she knows Zhang Hao Tian? That thing... In truth, they couldn''t me Zhang Hao Tian. You don''t want all of them. I am actually worried that Mu Chen will bring Zhang Xiao back, what if Mu Ya bes inseparable from her? " Mu Yi looked at the little girl in his arms lovingly. A few days ago, this little fellow had been crying for his mother every day. After all, she is not Mu Ya''s mother. "


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and said: "She is only a stall vendor, how would he know Zhang Hao Tian? I have already investigated her and had Zhi Yuan investigate into his personality in detail. He will be fine. Mu Ya and her were fated to meet, and he spoke up for her. For Mu Ya''s sake, I can only do this. "


    Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. Mu Chen had chosen to hide the truth, not because he was protecting Zhang Xiao, but because of his precious daughter. He was worried that if his family found out that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, they would treat Zhang Xiao badly and make it so that Zhang Xiao could not continue to work.


    When he found out about Zhang Xiao''s true identity, her attitude would even change drastically, let alone his family.


    Mu Chen had asked Ning Zhi Yuan to investigate Zhang Xiao, so everyone''s worries were relieved. Everyone still believed in Ning Zhi Yuan''s ability to investigate. With Mu Chen''s mental support, he would definitely take care of Mu Ya. Mu Chen did not dare to be careless with matters rted to her. If there was even the slightest problem with Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen would not even ask her to take care of him.


    "Since Zhi Yuan has already investigated, then we can rest assured." Mu Yi lovingly touched the little girl in her arms.


    Mu Ya raised her face to look at him, then crawled up, and stood on his thigh. Mu Ya, who had stood up, was face to face with Mu Yi, and she smiled at him. The child''s smile was innocent. Seeing that her niece was smiling at him, Mu Yi started to y with her child.


    "Hee hee."


    A crispugh echoed in the yard.


    The atmosphere gradually warmed up, and Mu Yi''s depressed mood quickly disappeared amidst the child''sughter.


    "Ring, ring, ring ..." Mu Chen''s ringtone interrupted the family''s happiness.


    "Big brother, I''ll take a call." Mu Chen said to his brother and then went to the side to answer the phone.


    Very quickly, he returned in front of Mu Yi and said: "Big Brother, there''s an urgent matter at thepany, I''ll go back first."


    When the topic of business was brought up, Mu Yi''s eyes darkened once again. He urinated and was raised to be the sessor to the Mu, andter on, he took over the Mu Group. If it wasn''t for that car ident, he would still be the Mu Group''s manager, and would be the city''s most valuable CEO. But now ... Mu Yi felt embarrassed in his heart, but she tried her best to hide it on the surface. She looked down at the Niece who was sitting in his embrace again, and gently replied: "Go and busy yourself with your work."


    Mu Chen caught Mu Yi''s expression and knew that her brother was feeling terrible inside. He didn''t have much to say, so she could only say something in response, and reached out to grab her daughter. Mu Yi didn''t let him go, and said lightly: "Let Mu Ya apany me."


    "Alright." Mu Chen retracted his hand, stood up straight and looked towards his parents, then said to them: "Dad, mom, I''m going back to mypany first. If Mu Ya is going to cry, then let Aunt Lan carry him and pass it to Zhang Xiao." and not for Zhang Xiao to take care of Mu Ya.


    Zhao Zi Ru said: "Hurry up and go busy yourself with thepany''s matters, we are watching Mu Ya."


    Mu Chen did not speak further, he looked deeply at his big brother for a moment, then turned and left.


    He did not directly walk out of Mu Yi''s house, but first returned to her own small house.


    Passing through the arched door, he saw Zhang Xiao interacting with the Aunt Lan in the courtyard, the two of them chatting quite happily. As she got closer, Mu Chen could hear what the two were talking about. They were all talking about Mu Ya.


    Zhang Xiao asked Aunt Lan about some of Mu Ya''s daily habits so that she could take over and take care of him.


    "Third Young Master."


    Seeing Mu Chen walking over, Aunt Lan called out respectfully.


    Zhang Xiao turned her head to look at Mu Chen, but she did not see him.


    Mu Chen did not reply, he only looked at Aunt Lan and instructed: "Mu Ya is apanying my brother. Pay attention, if you hear anything, go and carry Mu Ya back."


    Aunt Lan hurriedly replied: "Understood."


    Only then did Mu Chen look at Zhang Xiao, and her tone had be light and cold. "Come in, I have something to say to you."


    With that, Mu Chen turned and headed back into the house.


    Zhang Xiao stood in ce and watched him leave.


    When Aunt Lan saw that Zhang Xiao did not immediately follow Mu Chen into the house, she hurriedly reminded her, "Miss Zhang has told you to enter the house, so you should hurry up and follow him. Don''t keep him waiting for too long, Third Young Master''s time is very precious."


    "Aunt Lan, how long have you been working in Mu Family?" Zhang Xiao asked inexplicably. Aunt Lan replied, "Probably five years." She was initially not Mu Ya''s nanny, but was instead responsible for taking care of Mu Chen''s daily life. After Mu Ya was born, Mu Family invited many nanny s over. However, they were still not at ease, so they asked Aunt Lan s to follow and take care of Mu Ya.


    Zhang Xiao continued to ask: "Does Mr. Mou treat you well?"


    Aunt Lan nodded: "Very good."


    Zhang Xiao seemed to not believe him and asked suspiciously: "Is it really okay?" Why did she feel that Mu Chen didn''t treat her well? Was it for her?


    "Miss Zhang, hurry up and go in. Third Young Master is really good. You''ll know when you get to know him." The Aunt Lan was worried that Zhang Xiao would anger him, so she urged him to go in again and again.


    Zhang Xiao did not continue asking, and entered the house with a stomach full of suspicions.

 Chapter 17: Unreasonable requirement

    <h4>Chapter 17: Unreasonable requirement</h4>


    "Are you a turtle? The tortoise can crawl much faster than you. " The moment Zhang Xiao walked into the beautiful main house, Mu Chen immediately came over to mock him.


    Zhang Xiao retorted, "Why don''t we go out and have a turtle and rabbit race? If you win, you''re a bastard. If you lose, you''re a turtle!


    Wang Ba was from Turtle n. Regardless of whether he won or lost, he was still a turtle head.


    He likened her to a turtle, and she called him a turtle.


    Mu Chen''s face was filled with ck lines.


    "My time is precious."


    Mu Chen squeezed out a few words, ming Zhang Xiao foringte and wasting his time.


    "No one told you to wait here for me." Zhang Xiao was so angry at this man that he acted in a fickle manner, and was not polite when he spoke.


    Mu Chen was tongue-tied as he red at her fiercely. Zhang Xiao red back at her fearlessly, daring to say that her bright eyes were definitely bigger than Mu Chen''s eyes inparison to the size of his eyes.


    Her re angered Mu Chen, and he red at her even more.


    "Who said that time is precious? Since it''s so precious, why didn''t you say what you were going to say, why did you keep ring at him?" Zhang Xiao mocked this petty man. He was clearly the one who had red at him first, and he had merely reprimanded her with a look, yet he still had an expression of "she''s wrong". Just allow him to re at others and not allow others to re at him?


    Not only was he fast, he was stingy and overbearing!


    Zhang Xiao found Mu Chen''s new weakness.


    Mu Chen''s face darkened, but she still opened her mouth, "Remember, no matter who asks about your background, you have to say that you''re an orphan." Once his parents knew that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, she would wonder what his parents would do. The reason why Mu Chen asked him to do this was to hide Zhang Xiao''s real identity, and could be considered protection in disguise.


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiao looked at Mu Chen in shock.


    Isn''t this man a bit too much?


    Even if she had a falling out with her father and was not willing to get involved with him, even if her father was in a car ident a year ago, she would only secretly inquire about his injuries. She did not say anything to be concerned about him, but she could not forget that she was the daughter of Zhang Family. Wasn''t that cursing his father?


    Zhang Xiao''s face darkened, the gentleness disappeared, and she asked coldly: "Mr. Mou, can you give me a reason?"


    "No reason!"


    Zhang Xiaoughed coldly, "Then I''m sorry, please forgive me for being unable toply."


    "If I tell you to say that, you have to say it, or..." Mu Chen gave the order in a domineering and forceful manner.


    Zhang Xiao sneered again and again, "Otherwise what? Mr. Mou, do you need me to remind you about our contract? You didn''t mention that use in your agreement, and you said that I was free in Mu Family. I''m not a servant. "Don''t think of me as your servant and follow your lead horse."


    Zhang Xiao''s ck eyes slightly narrowed as a dangerous aura shed past. Zhang Xiao dared to say that he was gritting her teeth, but he did not immediately refute her. Instead, she stared at her with her slightly narrowed eyes.


    Zhang Xiao straightened her waist and stared straight at him.


    After a long while, Mu Chen let out a low sigh, and the expression in his eyes softened, as he said: "I naturally have my own reasons, and it''s for Mu Ya ... It''s fine if you don''t want to say it, but if you encounter any trouble in the future, you must call me. "


    With that, he passed Zhang Xiao and left.


    "Mr. Mou." Zhang Xiao turned around and stopped him, and said seriously: "If you have a lot of opinions on me, and you only signed the contract today, we can break the employment."


    She had had enough of Mu Chen''s capriciousness.


    If she knew the reason, or if he was such a person in the first ce, then it would be eptable. However, since she didn''t know the reason, and the Aunt Lan said he was good, she felt that he was targeting her.


    Since that was the case, why bother so much to invite her to take care of His daughter?


    Mu Chen turned his head and replied: "No!"


    He then took out a bank card from his wallet and handed it over to Zhang Xiao: This card contains 360,000 yuan, which is your one year sry. After he finished speaking, he turned around and stuffed the card into Zhang Xiao''s hands, "After you take the sry, you''ll properly be your nanny."


    Then, he no longer paid any attention to Zhang Xiao and left coldly.


    Zhang Xiao opened her mouth wanting to say more, but the fellow had already walked far away.


    She looked at the card in her hand. He had already prepared her sry card, proving that he didn''t only decided to ask her to be Mu Ya''s mother today.


    But his inconsistent attitude...


    He wouldn''t cancel the contract.


    "What a strange fellow!"


    Zhang Xiao muttered.


    It looked like her life would be wonderful during this year.


    "Mommy ..." "Mom ..."


    Just as Zhang Xiao was thinking about what her future days would be like, Mu Ya''s wails came from outside.


    "Just as Mu Chen left, she cried." Apanying Mu Ya''s cries was the voice of an unfamiliar woman. Then came Aunt Lan''s somewhat terrified voice, "Madam, I heard Young Miss crying and was about to go over to hug him, when Madam came over with Young Miss in her arms. Third Young Master had instructed me before he left that if Young Miss ever cried, I would go over and carry him over. Don''t disturb him. "


    Hearing the voice, Zhang Xiao turned around and went out. At the door, he met Zhao Zi Ru and the Aunt Lan. When she saw Zhang Xiao, Zhao Zi Ru was slightly stunned. She felt that Zhang Xiao looked a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen Zhang Xiao before.


    "Mom." Mu Ya''s small body leaned over. Zhang Xiao hurriedly reached out and hugged her, pulling her out of Zhao Zi Ru''s embrace. When the little guy returned to Zhang Xiao''s embrace, she was still crying for a while. Under Zhang Xiao''sforting words, she stopped crying, but her little hands still held onto Zhang Xiao''s clothes tightly.


    Zhao Zi Ru sized Zhang Xiao up from head to toe, and asked: "You are Zhang Xiao?"


    Before Zhang Xiao could reply, Aunt Lan exined, "Miss Zhang, this is our wife."


    My name is Zhang Xiao, I am Mu Ya''s new nanny. Zhang Xiao politely greeted Zhao Zi Ru.


    Zhao Zi Ru coldly snorted as she sized Zhang Xiao up once again. Zhang Xiao''s appearance was very sweet and charming, and being able to be a nanny for her granddaughter with such an appearance made people feel that it was not safe. Furthermore, Zhang Xiao''s surname was Zhang, so even if Mu Chen said that she did not know Zhang Hao Tian, Zhao Zi Ru would not be able to get close to him.


    She indicated for Zhang Xiao to follow her inside. Zhang Xiao politely let her go first, and the two of them sat in front of the sofa after they entered the room.


    Zhao Zi Ru was constantly sizing up Zhang Xiao, her brows knitted non-stop as she muttered: "Have we met each other before? I always felt a sense of familiarity with you. "


    Zhang Xiaoughed, then shook her head, "I''m just a hawker setting up a stall in the night market, how could I possibly know my wife?" Before today, she had never seen Mrs.


    Before she had left the Zhang Family, she had nevere to the Mu Family, so it was impossible for her to meet the Mrs.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao shake her head, Zhao Zigru thought of how Zhang Xiao was just a spicy hawker and couldn''t possibly know her as the city''s noblest woman. Thus, she assumed that she had been too concerned. Her granddaughter continued ying in Zhang Xiao''s embrace, ying happily as a smile appeared on her face. "You and Mu Ya are on good terms. Mu Ya has been crying for the past few days, and she''ll be fine once she sees you. She always calls you mother. It''s a pity that her mother ...

 Chapter 18: Shallow probing

    <h4>Chapter 18: Shallow probing</h4>


    When she mentioned her daughter-inw who had passed away, Zhao Zi Ru heaved a long sigh. She couldn''t hide her sadness even in front of strangers.


    She didn''t have a daughter in her entire life, only three sons, and of her three sons, Third Brother was married first. The daughter-inw she married was the Miss of Ning Family, the child she had watched grow up. Who knew that the heavens would be jealous of a beautiful woman? A year ago, not only had the car ident destroyed her most outstanding eldest son, it had also taken away her daughter-inw who was treated as her own daughter.


    Aunt Lan saw that her wife was in pain again and immediately called out: "Madam."


    Zhao Zi Ru regained her senses, and changed the topic, remembering that Zhang Xiao''s surname was Zhang, she probingly asked: "Is there anyone else from Miss Zhang''s family?"


    "Only one father left."


    Zhang Xiao replied honestly.


    "Oh, your father is?"


    "A workaholic who has never cared about my daughter. I haven''t seen him for a long time." Zhang Xiao was unwilling to talk too much about her father.


    Right now, her father had an outstanding adopted son, Yi Xiu Jie, and two other biological sons who were living happily under his knee. When her father told her to scram after a quarrel between father and daughter nine years ago, she did.


    This roll of hissted nine years.


    She resented her father''s merciless, indirect killing of her mother. Her father med her for not calling her his stepmother, "mother." She was ignorant,cking in manners,cking in conscience, saying that her stepmother treated her like her own daughter. She did not even call her aunt.


    That woman is not her mother, she just won''t scream! "Furthermore, that woman was very good at acting. She was good at acting in front of her father, and good at keeping her father''s back. However, her father loved her deeply, so no matter what she said, her father would listen to her.


    "Oh." Seeing that Zhang Xiao did not want to talk about her father, Zhao Zi Ru tactfully stopped the topic. In any case, Mu Chen said that Zhang Xiao was just a hawker and wouldn''t recognise him. As long as they were not Zhang Hao Tian''s family, even if Zhang Xiao''s surname was Zhang, Zhao Zi Ru could still barely ept that. Furthermore, she felt a sense of familiarity towards Zhang Xiao, which eased her prejudice towards Zhang Xiao who had the surname Zhang.


    "This is?" Seeing Zhang Xiao holding onto a bank card, Zhao Zi Ru was puzzled.


    Zhang Xiaoughed and exined: "This is my sry card. Mr. Mou gave me this just now, he said he will give me a year''s sry first, so I can take good care of Mu Ya."


    "Yes." Mu Ya is my only grandson, we all love her a lot, but this child is weird. Ever since meeting you, she has been crying ever since, and we can''t do anything about him. Mu Chen was very busy, he couldn''t possibly take care of Mu Ya herself. Miss Zhang, I ll leave Mu Ya to you, I believe in Mu Chen''s judgement. For him to be able to invite you back to take care of Mu Ya, it means that you are a very good girl. "


    Zhao Zi Ru''s attitude became a lot better, and her tone was no longer cold. With a bit of warmth in her voice, the gaze she used to look at Zhang Xiao was also warm.


    Zhang Xiao still smiled, "Madam, I will."


    Since the contract could not be dissolved, she had been Mu Ya''s mother in nanny for the past year. Her job was to apany the little bean girl in her arms.


    After the two of them chatted for a while, Zhao Zi Ru stood up and said to Mu Ya: "Mu Ya, your granny will take care of your Eldest Uncle first, you have to listen to me, don''t cry anymore."


    Mu Ya looked at his grandmother and did not say a word, but she would wave her small hands, so that could be considered saying goodbye to his grandmother.


    When Zhao Zi Ru saw her grandson being so cute and sensible, she couldn''t help bute over. At the same time, Zhang Xiao stood up while hugging Mu Ya, so she kissed Mu Ya''s little cheeks and patted her head, then said lovingly: "Mu Ya is so obedient, I''ll say my goodbyes to Grandma."


    "She''s smart." Zhang Xiao said from the bottom of her heart. She carried Mu Ya out of the house and arrived at the arched door just in time to stop.


    The moment Zhao Zi Ru left the room, her mind returned to her eldest son, and she did not even notice that Zhang Xiao had stopped at the door.


    After seeing Zhao Zi Ru off, Zhang Xiao put Mu Ya down and walked back with Mu Ya, bringing her to y in the courtyard.


    The young ones were having fun, and Mu Ya''sughter sounded out from time to time, drifting across the room.


    Mu Yi, who was sitting next to his heard her niece''sughter that sounded like silver bells. She was clearly crying ten minutes ago, and after she was carried over, she changed into a different person. He said to his mother with a smile, "Mom, Mu Ya is smiling really happily now. Have you seen that nanny called Zhang Xiao? Does she look like Tong Tong? "


    He thought that Mu Ya treated Zhang Xiao as her mother because Zhang Xiao looked like him.


    Zhao Zi Ru looked at his youngest son''s home and gently exined: "He doesn''t look like it, but he is very beautiful and sweet. From the surface, he seems to be the same type of person as Tong Tong. I can see a hint of tenacity between her brows that Tong Tong did not have. "


    "Tong Tong is a flower born from a greenhouse. Since that Zhang Xiao is a peddler, she belongs to the category of being able to rely on herself. Mu Yi pushed the wheelchair herself, and immediately pushed him, asking: "Yi, where are you going?"


    Mu Yi''s expression softened, "I want to go closer so I can hear more clearly. I like hearing Mu Ya''s smile."


    "Do you want to go over?" Zhao Zi Ru asked tentatively.


    Mu Yi shook her head and rejected his without even thinking. He didn''t like to be in a wheelchair in front of strangers, and she was afraid of looking into the sympathetic eyes of others.


    Knowing what his eldest son was thinking, Zhao Zi Ru''s expression became dejected and immediately changed the topic, afraid that he would cause his eldest son to go crazy again.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know what the two mother and child were doing next to him. She sat down under a tree in the courtyard and watched Mu Ya and Aunt Lan y.


    As if she remembered something, she took out her phone to call Yi Xiu Jie.


    Yi Xiu Jie quickly answered her call, and started to ask with concern: "Xiao Er, are you alright?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed: What can I do for you? Xiujie, how is Ye Qing? Could the two servants in Mu Family take good care of Ye Qing? I will apany Ye Qing at the hospital again after 4 PM. "


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at the woman lying on the bed. Instead of replying immediately, he walked over to the bed and handed his phone over to Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing asked him: "Is it Zhang Xiao?"


    Yi Xiu Jie''s lips were pressed tightly together, he did not spit out even a single word.


    Ye Qing went crazy.


    They had known each other for many years, but this man had always been kind to her.


    After snatching the phone from Yi Xiu Jie, Ye Qing immediatelyined to Zhang Xiao on the other end of the phone: "Zhang Xiao, can you drag away your Big Brother Ice Mountain? I would rather take care of myself than see him, ask him, without a word, as if I could die if I said a word. Are you okay? Did those two men bully you? If they dare to bully you, tell me and I promise I''ll never stop talking to them. "


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Xiujie still hasn''t left."


    "If he left, why did you call him on his phone? You''re asking the obvious." Ye Qing refuted, and asked once more: "Zhang Xiao, are you alright?"

 Chapter 19: Call

    <h4>Chapter 19: Call</h4>


    Zhang Xiao''s heart warmed because of her good friend''s concern and sheughed: "Good, very good. Ye Qing, you don''t have to worry about me. Take care of your wounds properly, I will make you whatever you want to eat tonight. "


    Hearing Zhang Xiao''sughter, which naturally didn''t seem to be fake, Ye Qing was slightly relieved. She was extremely curious about Zhang Xiao being taken away by Mu Chen, and after asking him many times, Zhang Xiao didn''t say anything, not to mention Yi Xiu Jie.


    "Ye Qing, tell me, what do you want to eat?" Zhang Xiao asked again. Since she couldn''t take care of her friend''s injuries, she felt sorry for her friend, and decided topensate on her diet.


    Ye Qingughed: "I''m not picky with food, I''ll eat whatever you cook."


    "You just finished the operation, have some light food, but you can''t possiblyck nutrition. I''ll boil some Gu Tou Tang for you to drinkter."


    Ye Qing acknowledged.


    "Mom."


    When Zhang Xiao was on the phone with Ye Qing, Mu Ya ran over andughed as she pulled her into her embrace. Zhang Xiao immediately let go of a hand to support her.


    The little guy was very sticky to Zhang Xiao, just like how it was with 10,000 Year Gum.


    On the other side of the phone, Ye Qing heard Mu Ya calling her mother. She asked curiously: "Zhang Xiao, I heard a child calling her mother. Are you talking about those two guys who look pretty good but look like the leaders of the underworld? "


    The dignified Mu s and CEO s were described by Ye Qing as the leaders of the underworld. What were the two CEO s thinking?


    "Ye Qing, I will tell you when I have time. Rest well for now, I will hang up first." On the phone, Zhang Xiao did not tell Ye Qing that she had just finished an operation and needed to rest properly. She could not be worried about her.


    "Alright, if there''s anything, remember to tell us. Don''t stand on your own two feet." Ye Qing warned again as she took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    Just as she ended the call with Ye Qing, Zhang Xiao''s phone rang again. She saw that the caller ID was an unfamiliar cell phone number, so she did not immediately answer it. Instead, she stared at the string of Arabic numbers on the phone''s screen, considering whether she should pick it up.


    The other party did not give up and his phone kept ringing. Mu Ya, who was in Zhang Xiao''s embrace, looked at Zhang Xiao with her big round eyes, and even reached out his hands to grab the phone. Zhang Xiao smiled as she took away her small hands. In the end, she still epted the call from this stranger.


    "He''s answering the phone slower than everyone else. He''s just like a turtle."


    A cold voice came over. It was actually Mu Chen''s voice.


    Zhang Xiao frowned, did he change his phone number? Even though he had invited her to Dragon Court Hotel to negotiate, it wasn''t this phone number.


    The moment Mu Chen opened his mouth to criticize, it also made Boss Zhang Xiao unhappy. However, she was not angry, and his angry words made Mu Chen achieve his goal. Sheughed, and replied Mu Chen with a sweetugh: "I saw that it was an unknown number that I didn''t know of and I didn''t know which bastard was calling. "So you really are a person who knows how to bite ..."


    She purposely did not continue, but the meaning of cursing Mu Chen was already extremely obvious.


    Mu Chen, who had already returned to thepany and was sitting in the bright Office of the President, was once again scolded by Zhang Xiao as a turtle egg. She really wanted to tell the chef that he would eat the turtle egg tonight!


    "This is my other cell phone number. It''s private and very few people know about it." Mu Chen coldly snorted, his words implying that Zhang Xiao would be honored to receive his call, she should be happy and happy. There were a lot of women out there trying to dig up his personal number, but they couldn''t get it. He took the initiative to call Zhang Xiao using this number. Even if Zhang Xiao went to buy a lottery ticket, she would still win the prize.


    Zhang Xiao humphed and did not say a word.


    "Where''s Mu Ya?"


    Mu Chen changed the topic.


    "In my arms."


    Zhang Xiao answered honestly. The little girl in her arms was looking at him with her little face, so she ced the phone close to her ear and said to Mu Ya: "Mu Ya, it''s your father."


    Mu Ya extended his hand out to snatch away the phone, but Zhang Xiao allowed her to snatch it away, since she didn''t like to talk to Mu Chen on the phone anyways. After Mu Ya snatched the phone away, she first imitated Zhang Xiao and ced the phone by his ear. Mu Chen happened to be silent, but Mu Ya felt that it was too boring and moved the phone away from his ear. Then, the pair of soft and pink hands pressed on the phone randomly, and finally hung up.


    On the other side, Mu Chen didn''t know if it was his precious daughter who hung up the phone, but when he suddenly couldn''t hear Zhang Xiao''s sweetughter, for some reason, he felt a stomach full of anger. When he realized that Zhang Xiao had hung up the phone without saying a word, he immediately went back to take a look.


    Mu Ya was ying around with Zhang Xiao''s phone, but when she heard the phone ring, she randomly pressed again and ended the call.


    He was hung up again.


    Mu Chen''s face was as dark as the bottom of a ypot. His secretary knocked on the door and entered, the moment he saw his CEO''s dark handsome face, he hesitated a little, but when the door opened, he could only force himself to enter.


    Mu Chen ignored the secretary, and called Zhang Xiao for the third time with a darkened face.


    This time, Zhang Xiao took the phone back from Mu Ya''s hand. The little guy was ying happily, but when it saw that the phone was taken away by Zhang Xiao, it pouted unhappily and used its two small hands to snatch the phone away. Zhang Xiao carried her in one hand, while she pressed on the answer button to answer the call, she coaxed Mu Ya: "Mu Ya, don''t snatch it away."


    "Zhang Xiao, hang up!"


    Mu Chen bellowed and roared, causing Zhang Xiao tough. He was so angry that she was about to die, but she was stillughing.


    "Mr. Mou, the phone is in Mu Ya''s hands. It was your precious daughter who hung up on you.


    "Zhang Xiao, don''t me everything on Mu Ya."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Mr. Mou, didn''t you say that your time is very precious? When did you have the time to call me? "


    He said east, she said west.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, and asked after a long while: "Is Mu Ya still alright?"


    Ah!


    Mu Ya suddenly shouted, she wanted to snatch the phone, but could not, causing the young miss to lose her temper and shout at Zhang Xiao.


    Hearing her precious daughter''s shouts, the sharp-eared Mu Chen immediately questioned Zhang Xiao: "What is Mu Ya shouting? You have made Mu Ya unhappy. "


    Zhang Xiao smirked as she replied, "Mr. Mou only wants to give your phone to Mu Ya as a toy and she won''t let out an ''Ah'' sound."


    Mu Chen was speechless.


    His daughter''s two small hands were very good at stealing things ...


    "If Mr. Mou has no other questions, I will hang up." Zhang Xiao could not wait for Mu Chen''s words, and wanted to hang up the phone.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the phone rang with the sound of a broken line.


    Mu Chen hung up the phone before her, and even threw his phone on the table. The secretary looked at his actions, which were filled with anger, and once again hesitated.


    He leaned back, leaning on the back of the ck swivel chair, Mu Chen muttered something with a gloomy face. It could be seen that this time, when he spoke on the phone, he was still angered by Zhang Xiao.

 Chapter 20: Unable to leave

    <h4>Chapter 20: Unable to leave</h4>


    Zhang Xiao looked at her phone in amusement. Mu Chen was such a prideful guy.


    When she saw the cute girl in her arms, she smiled and hugged Mu Ya, giving him a kiss on her face lovingly and said: "Mu Ya, I feel that your dad is very interesting sometimes, but she is also a little arrogant and spoiled. For your sake, I won''t bother with him. "


    Mu Ya was initially unhappy, but after being kissed like this, she immediately shook off her unhappiness. Hugging Zhang Xiao''s neck, she imitated Zhang Xiao''s actions of kissing her until her heart turned soft, then deliberately kissed Mu Ya''s neck, making him giggle. The two of them were not mother and daughter, but they were like a mother and daughter. They were having a great time ying with each other.


    Aunt Lan watched this scene from a distance, the corners of her mouth curled up unnaturally.


    In this family, it had been more than a year since Ning Tong''s death that there had been such happyughter.


    Zhang Xiao''s arrival might be able to bring happiness to this family that was concealing its sorrows.


    Zhang Xiao even taught Mu Ya to speak.


    When a child is in a bad mood, you teach her and she will talk to you when she is in a good mood. When she is in a bad mood, she will ignore you. Zhang Xiao had only just taught her to speak when she was willing to follow her.


    Mu Ya would call her mother, so she taught Mu Ya to call her father.


    That Mr. Chameleon loves her daughter very much. If he heard her daughter call him daddy, he would probably jump in joy. He just doesn''t know if she has any bonus for teaching his precious daughter to call him daddy.


    At four in the afternoon, Zhang Xiao decided to get off work.


    When she handed Mu Ya over to the Aunt Lan, the little guy seemed to have guessed that she would leave and immediately frowned, her little face turning red. Her eyes reddened, and finally, she started crying. She wanted Zhang Xiao to hug her.


    No matter how the Aunt Lan coaxed him, Mu Ya refused to let Zhang Xiao go.


    Mu Ya''s wail floated to the next room and quickly attracted the couple''s attention.


    "What''s going on, why is Mu Ya crying again?" Zhao Zi Ru walked over with a pained heart. She frowned as she extended her hands and hugged Mu Ya from Aunt Lan''s arms. When Mu Ya was carried by his grandmother, she was still crying towards Zhang Xiao, wanting him to hug her.


    Zhao Zi Ru immediately red at Zhang Xiao in displeasure.


    Aunt Lan immediately exined: "Madam, Miss Zhang and Third Young Master have an agreement, we are going to get off work at 4 PM every day, and give Young Miss to us to bring. If Young Miss really wants to follow Miss Zhang, we can bring him to do some work with him, but Miss Zhang needs to go to the hospital to apany her friends. Those kinds of ces have too many germs, how can we bring Young Miss?"


    Aunt Lan''s exnation made Zhao Zi Ru a little more displeased. She looked at Zhang Xiao and said: "Zhang Xiao, can you go to the hospitalter? Look at Mu Ya crying like this. " With that, she took the tissue that Mu Zhen Bang gave her and wiped her granddaughter''s tears.


    Mu Zhen Bang was not a servant of the Mu Family. Mu Chen had just called back and told his parents that Zhang Xiao was a special nanny and reminded her family not to treat Zhang Xiao like a servant.


    He felt that Zhang Xiao''s appearance was very sweet, yet carried the scent of sunlight. She seemed to be the same type of person as Ning Tong, yet also didn''t have much inmon. After sizing up Mu Ya, he said to him gently: "Miss Zhang, Mu Chen has arranged for some people to go to the hospital to take care of your friends. Since that''s the case, can you stay a little longer?


    Zhang Xiao was in a bit of a difficult situation. She had told her before, that she would head home from work to make some soup after four o''clock and make some light food. After that, she would bring it to the hospital and apany Ye Qing for the night.


    Her spicy stall was made in partnership with Ye Qing, who was injured, so it would be hard for her to set up her own stall. Ye Qing was injured and hospitalized. As Ye Qing''s only good friend, she also had the duty to take care of Ye Qing.


    "Is there any difficulty with the Miss Zhang?"


    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s troubled face, Mu Zhen Bang asked in concern.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the little cow who was crying non-stop, and finally hugged the little cow back into his arms again. Once the little fellow returned to her embrace, it held her neck tightly with its hands, and wiped tears and snot all over Zhang Xiao''s body.


    "Master Mu, I promised Ye Qing that I would cook her dinner, then take it to the hospital for her to eat, so ..." She paused, knowing that the Mu Family couple would understand what she meant.


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao was just anxious to get off work to cook for her friends, Zhao Zi Ru said: "Miss Zhang, this is an easy task. You can cook whatever you want for your friends and stay at our house to cook. "Once it''s done, I''ll send someone to help you deliver it to your friend."


    Mu Zhen Bang also nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Xiao wanted to think about it, but the little girl in his arms was still sobbing while hugging her neck tightly. She could only coax the little cow candy in her arms and take the tissue offered by Aunt Lan to help Mu Ya wipe her nose clean. Mu Ya looked at her with her red eyes, making her unable to harden her heart even if she wanted to reject Zhao Zi Ru''s suggestion.


    Aunt Lanughed: "Miss Zhang, Third Young Master has said that you are free to do whatever you want in this house. You can do whatever you want as if you are in your own house." As long as Zhang Xiao did not leave while Mu Ya was still awake, there was no problem for her to do anything.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and did not reply.


    Mu Chen had said so before, but he still gave her a forbidden ground. Her range of activities was not limited to the entire Mu Family Mansion, but to this vi.


    She seemed free, but she was not.


    Because he had given her restrictions.


    Under Zhang Xiao''s gentle coaxing, Mu Ya slowly stopped crying.


    "Mom." Mu Yi who was next door was really worried about her niece as she called out to her mother through the wall.


    Hearing his eldest son''s call, Mu Zhen Bang and his wife immediately abandoned their granddaughter and quickly turned to leave. Zhang Xiao originally wanted to say something, but seeing that the couple hurriedly left after hearing the call from next door, she was a little stunned as he watched the couple crawl through the arched door and disappear in front of her eyes.


    She was very curious what kind of person the Mu Family''s Eldest Young Master! next door was, why didn''t Mu Chen allow her to go next door? Also, Zhao Zi Ru and her wife obviously cared more about the Eldest Young Master next door.


    "Aunt Lan, your Eldest Young Master ..."


    Aunt Lan''s expression turned serious as she reminded Zhang Xiao in a serious yet kind manner, "Miss Zhang, let''s not talk about the Eldest Young Master. If Madam hears about it, we will even lose our job."


    Mu Yi always felt that others being concerned about him was because they sympathized with him. As his parents, when they heard others talking about her son, they also felt that others were gloating about his misfortune, so they forbidden everyone from mentioning Mu Yi in private.


    Aunt Lan''s reminder made Zhang Xiao remember her warning, so she tactfully stopped asking.

 Chapter 21: You look at me!

    <h4>Chapter 21: You look at me!</h4>


    After Zhang Xiao waited for two minutes, there were no longer any movements from the other side of the door, she just wanted to put Mu Ya down on the ground.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya refused to get down from the ground. Her legs were tightly mped around Zhang Xiao''s calves, and her hands were tightly holding onto Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao had no choice but to coax her: "Mu Ya, Auntie is not leaving, but Auntie wants to go cook something. Let go of me first, Auntie will bring you to cook something to eat."


    Mu Ya raised her face, her big ck eyes staring straight at Zhang Xiao, as if analyzing if Zhang Xiao could believe her words.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiao felt both pity and love. She kissed Mu Ya on the cheek and said lovingly: "Auntie will not lie to you." As she said that, she gently patted Mu Ya''s head and stood up.


    Mu Ya released her arms and legs at the same time, and then led her towards the kitchen.


    The Aunt Lan naturally followed.


    Worried that Mu Ya would fall over, she suggested to Zhang Xiao, "Miss Zhang, how about you take Young Miss out to y, I''ll help you with it."


    Zhang Xiao shook her head, "I said that I must cook myself so that you can do it yourself. Ye Qing and I have been friends for nine years, and she immediately knows whether or not I cooked.


    Aunt Lan looked at her in shock.


    Suddenly, he felt that Zhang Xiao was very real and felt even more fond of him.


    Therefore, Aunt Lan was in charge of taking care of Mu Ya in the kitchen, while Zhang Xiao was busy cooking.


    She had stewed some Gu Tou Tang s for Ye Qing, and also made a lot of dishes that Ye Qing liked to eat, but they were all very light dishes. Although the dishes were light, the kitchen was still filled with fragrance.


    Unknowingly, the sun in the high sky had already sunk into the western mountains.


    The sound of a car came from outside, upon hearing it, Aunt Lan turned to Mu Ya and said: "Young Miss, Third Young Master is back." As she spoke, she was about to carry Mu Ya and go out to wee Mu Chen.


    Moya refused to follow her out, waved her hand, and turned away, continuing to follow her mother. "Wherever her mother went, she would go. She understood the truth. If she didn''t go with her mother, her mother would go.


    Aunt Lan had to go out by herself.


    Mu Chen usually did note back at this time, he would go out to socialize often, and would note back untilte at night. It was a strange thing for people in this vi to suddenlye home during dinner time.


    Aunt Lan ran out to wee Mu Chen, who had returned home from work. Zhang Xiao found it funny, no wonder Mu Chen was so proud, it had all been spoiled by these servants.


    She ced the bowl of soup at the lowest level of the insting lunchbox and added anotheryer of food. After preparing dinner for Ye Qing, he saw that there was still some soup and a lot of dishes left. Thus, she washed a soup bowl and scooped a bowl of soup for Mu Ya.


    "Mu Ya, let''s go outside. Your aunt will feed you some soup."


    As she said that, she walked out of the kitchen while holding Mu Ya''s hand and a bowl of soup in her hand.


    The moment the young one walked out of the kitchen door, he saw Mu Chen entering the room with his bodyguard still following behind him.


    Mu Chen first stopped in his tracks, his deep gaze sweeping across them, and squeezed out two words: "Very fragrant!"


    His two bodyguards said in their hearts: Third Young Master, you said what we were thinking.


    Aunt Lan exined respectfully by the side: "Miss Zhang cooked a lot of dishes."


    Mu Chen looked at the woman who led his precious daughter to the dining table. Zhang Xiao acted as if he did not see him, and did not greet him.


    Her heart, was a little ufortable, she really wanted to find trouble with Zhang Xiao.


    "You guys can go eat."


    His words were directed at the two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards silently withdrew from the main house.


    Mu Chen walked towards the dining table inrge strides. He blinked his eyes and looked at, causing his tensed face to rx as he sat down next to his precious daughter.


    After ncing at Zhang Xiao, he reached out her hands to caress her daughter''s head, and said gently: "Mu Ya, Daddy is back."


    Mu Ya lifted her small hand and pushed away his big hand that was touching hers.


    Mu Chen felt awkward and red at Zhang Xiao fiercely.


    Zhang Xiaoughed and stabbed him: "Mu Ya ignored you, why are you staring at me? That''s because you, as a father, don''t like children. "


    "Who are you talking to?" Mu Chen was jealous that his precious daughter liked Zhang Xiao, hence his tone was not good either, and ridiculed Zhang Xiao instead, "Do you still have a boss like me in your eyes? When you saw me return, you didn''t even greet me. "


    Zhang Xiao scooped up a spoonful of Gu Tou Tang and blew on it to cool it before feeding it to Mu Ya''s mouth. At first, Mu Ya was unwilling to open her mouth, but under her coaxing, she opened her mouth wide and waited for her to feed her the soup.


    Hearing Mu Chen''s sarcastic remarks, Zhang Xiaoughed, and her smile became even more sarcastic, "Mr. Mou is really a noble who forgets many things. Who said that I was free in Mu Family, and not a servant. But you asked for help from me. I can be considered to be helping you, and the sry you gave me was the reward you gave me, so you should treat me like a guest and not as a servant. Don''t expect me to wee you in like the Aunt Lan. "You have feet, you can walk by yourself, and you can walk in without me even needing to greet you, can''t you?"


    Mu Chen''s face was filled with ck lines, but he was rendered speechless by Zhang Xiao.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao feeding Mu Ya soup, Mu Chen, who had nothing to say, started to look for trouble with Zhang Xiao, ming him coldly, "What soup are you giving Mu Ya? Mu Ya''s diet was arranged by the nutritionist, don''t feed her randomly, if you eat too much, you can''t bear the responsibility! "


    Zhang Xiao shot a nce at him, that nce made Mu Chen''s heart feel like it was stuffed with flies.


    No one had ever looked at him like that in his life, and it was a woman. During his thirty-five years of life, the women had looked at him with adoration. Even if he only had Tong Tong in his heart, it couldn''t stop others from loving him. Because of this, Tong Tong had been plotted against by many women under their jealousy.


    A man who was used to women treating him like a star or a moon suddenly met a woman who looked at him as if he were a rooster who had met a peacock and was fighting to the death.


    "Zhang Xiao, what''s in your eyes?"


    Zhang Xiao nced at him again, "I can''t see my own eyes. Could Mr. Mou please describe them?


    "Look at me!"


    Mister Mu, I will be caught as a prostitute. Besides, I''m a girl from a good family and wouldn''t do such a vulgar thing." Zhang Xiao intentionally caused Mu Chen''s face to turn green as she grinded her teeth and corrected him, "Yes, I''m not a hooker." The intonation is clearly different.


    "Oh ..." Zhang Xiao dragged her tail, and then asked Mu Chen: "So what?"


    So what?


    Mu Chen opened his mouth to refute, but when he opened his mouth to speak, he found that he had nothing to say, and did not know how to refute Zhang Xiao.


    Secretly grinding his teeth, Mu Chen told himself not to be angry, he had to endure. If not for her precious daughter, he would definitely throw her out. Just based on the fact that she was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, he could throw her away a thousand times already.


    A sharp-tongued damnable woman with the surname Zhang!

 Chapter 22: Slap yourself in the face

    <h4>Chapter 22: p yourself in the face</h4>


    Mu Chen stopped fighting, and exined: "What I stewed is a Gu Tou Tang, it can replenish calcium, and is very nutritious, so drinking it won''t kill you. Look, Mu Ya really likes it, the soup I made is the best. " Thest sentence, Mu Chen thought that she was just pretending and boasting.


    Mu Chen looked at her daughter who was waiting for the soup to enter her mouth. Her daughter liked to drink the Gu Tou Tang that was stewed by Zhang Xiao, it was like giving him a fierce p. Normally, Mu Ya wouldn''t drink soup, even Aunt Lan wouldn''t be able to coax her to drink three mouthfuls. But now, she was waiting for Zhang Xiao''s stew with her mouth open.


    Ironic.


    p his face hard.


    Zhang Xiao was in the catering business, so she had the advantage in cooking.


    "There''s more in the pot, would you like a drink?"


    Master Zhang Xiao has a lot of things, she doesn''t want to argue with this chameleon. When Mu Chen waspletely swallowed by her, he asked him out of good intentions.


    Mu Chen coldly snorted, "I don''t like soup."


    It was actually because he didn''t want to drink the soup that Zhang Xiao had made. Her daughter pping him in the face was one thing, but he couldn''t p himself in the face.


    "You are usually very busy at work and there are a lot of you. No matter how well you eat outside, you are not as good as your own cooking. You should drink some Gu Tou Tang to supplement your work." Zhang Xiao muttered to herself like an olddy, "Go wash your hands first, I''ll get you a bowl of soup, test out my skills, so you won''t tell me that I''m bullying your darling daughter''s age to drink my soup."


    Zhang Xiao said as she ced the soup bowl on the table. Then she stood up to help Mu Chen fill the soup.


    Mu Chen coldly said: "Who wants to drink your soup?"


    As he said that, he stood up and washed his hands with Zhang Xiao.


    Aunt Lan had been following him the entire time, and when she saw him wash his hands, she was obviously preparing to drink the Gu Tou Tang s Zhang Xiao had stewed. She was dumbstruck, and her eyeballs almost fell out of her sockets.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya saw that Zhang Xiao had left and no one was feeding her soup, so she immediately called out to her.


    Aunt Lan came back to reality and immediately went over to ask for soup, but Mu Ya didn''t want sher to do it, he kept shaking her head to indicate that she didn''t want to.


    The Aunt Lan could only wait for Zhang Xiao toe out. Luckily, Zhang Xiao came out quickly with a bowl of soup.


    After Mu Chen finished washing his hands, he sat back down on the table.


    Aunt Lan and the other servants began to serve the dishes on the table. When Mu Chen returned at this time, he naturally had to eat at home. No matter if Mu Chen returned home to eat dinner, the people in the kitchen would prepare Mu Chen''s favorite dishes to prevent him from suddenly returning home to eat dinner.


    Although Mu Chen was kind to them, they were afraid of the man who was currently the family head of the Mu Family. It should be said that they were afraid of Mu Chen who would lose Ning Tong. In the past, this Mu Family''s Third Young Master was a gentle, refined, and modest gentleman.


    Zhang Xiao ced the bowl of soup in front of Mu Chen. Mu Chen only nced at it for a moment, then said with disdain: "You can tell that it''s not nice to eat with a single look."


    Zhang Xiaoughed at him: "Then just watch, don''t drink it."


    She then ignored him and continued to feed Mu Ya. As she fed him more, she asked: "Mu Ya, does the soup taste good?"


    Mu Ya seemed to understand her words, acting quite powerfully as she nodded her head heavily.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiao shot a nce at the man who despised her bad soup.


    Mu Chen ignored her sullenly.


    However, when she saw her precious daughter continuously drinking the soup, and saw that she had already drunk to the end of the bowl, Mu Chen''s heart started to itch. When Zhang Xiao was not paying attention, she quickly poured one tablespoon of soup.


    After the soup entered his throat, he carefully savored it.


    He came to a conclusion: it was delicious!


    Aunt Lan was once again dumbstruck when she saw her own Third Young Master secretly drink the soup.


    The leftovers from the food Zhang Xiao cooked for him was also brought out by the Aunt Lan. Although Mu Chen had a face full of disgust, and had secretly tried Zhang Xiao''s dishes while she was feeding her daughter, even though they were light, they tasted really good. He didn''t know how Zhang Xiao did it.


    "Is it good?"


    As Mu Chen was drinking the soup, Zhang Xiao suddenly asked him with a smile.


    Mu Ya had already finished her bowl of soup.


    The little guy climbed into Zhang Xiao''s embrace again and sat down. Seeing Zhang Xiao looking at his father with a smile, Mu Ya also looked towards his father with a giggle.


    Mu Chen had thought that Zhang Xiao''s soup was not that good to drink earlier, but now that sshe was being watched by Zhang Xiao, he even brought his precious daughter along and giggled at him. His handsome face quickly shed with a hint of embarrassment, but she quickly returned to normal. She continued to drink the soup calmly and said. "I am Mu Ya''s father''snd. If Mu Ya can drink, I can drink.


    Zhang Xiao:...


    Aunt Lan and the rest wereughing on the side.


    They felt that their Third Young Master was too funny at this moment.


    He continued to drink the soup one mouthful at a time because he felt that the other person''s soup was not tasty. Even the dishes cooked by others were constantly being eaten by him. She was clearly praising him, but she was expressing her disdain for him.


    How awkward.


    This was the first time they realized that there would also be an awkward side to the Third Young Master.


    Since he found an excuse, Mu Chen started to eat without restraint. He would think that the food Zhang Xiao cooked was tasty, not only because Zhang Xiao''s culinary skills were exceptional, but also because he often attended social gatherings and ate mountain and sea delicacies. Now that she was eating Zhang Xiao''s light food, she naturally thought that it was exceptionally tasty.


    Zhang Xiao was worried that Mu Ya would be hungry, so she fed Mu Ya another half a bowl of porridge. However, she discovered that all the food that she had cooked had been eaten by Mu Chen, while the delicious food that the Mu Family''s chef had cooked, Mr. Colored Dragon had not eaten at all.


    Looking at the empty tes, Zhang Xiao looked at Mu Chen. Mu Chen was already full, he put down her chopsticks and nced at Zhang Xiao who was looking at him, and said coldly: "Just barely, I can''t eat the dead."


    Zhang Xiao:...


    They despised her dishes, so why did they eat all of them?


    No wonder he changed his attitude towards her so quickly. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he was a perverted dragon.


    Mu Chen wiped his mouth with a tissue as he carried Mu Ya and left the room. After walking two steps, he stopped and turned his head to speak to the woman who had lost, "Remember, I am Mu Ya''s father''snd. We father and daughter are blessed with this together.


    Zhang Xiao sarcastically said. "I''m helping Mu Ya with the milk powder, do you want me to help you wash a bottle too?"


    "Pfft."


    When the others heard this, they couldn''t help butugh.


    Mu Chen''s face was filled with ck lines again. This woman''s greatest ability was to piss him off.


    Endure it! He had to hold it in! For Mu Ya, he wanted to be a Ninja Divine Turtle, no, a Ninja Divine Man!


    Mu Chen controlled his temper and decided that he would not fight with the evil woman.


    After Mu Ya was full, and seeing that Zhang Xiao had not left, she was no longer as attached to Zhang Xiao, allowing Mu Chen to carry her and walk out of the restaurant.


    The father and daughter pair sat on the sofa in the hall. Mu Chen yed with Mu Ya and was in a good mood.

 Chapter 23: Order him

    <h4>Chapter 23: Order him</h4>


    The father and daughter duo had only yed for ten minutes, when a bodyguard walked in and respectfully reminded Mu Chen: "Third Young Master, you have an appointment to meet Boss Liu at the Jinshan Hotel at seven o''clock. The Mu Family was more than ten minutes away from the Jinshan Hotel. If the road wasn''t smooth, it would take a long time. When Mu Chen saw guests, he was neverte, so the bodyguards would always remind him in advance to go out.


    Theughter suddenly stopped.


    Mu Chen raised his left hand, looking at the wrist watch on his wrist, "There''s still some time before I don''t have to go out so early." He couldn''t bear to part from his daughter. Mu Ya was really excited, he didn''t care what his father was going to do, he just wanted his father to y with her for a little longer.


    "Third Young Master, if there is a traffic jam ..." The bodyguard did not continue.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, unwilling to part with his daughter.


    Her daughter had finally agreed to y with him, but he had to go out to meet her.


    Don''t look at the fact that he was Mu Group''s manager, because he had only taken over the Mu for a year, so he had to do many things himself. Under these circumstances, it would be strange if Mu Ya got close to him.


    Mu Ya immediately slid down the sofa and started pestering Zhang Xiao again.


    "Mr. Mou."


    Just as Mu Chen was about to leave, Zhang Xiao suddenly called out to him.


    Mu Chen turned his head to look at Zhang Xiao. Seeing Zhang Xiao walking over with a insting lunchbox, he immediately said without thinking, "I''ve already eaten my fill, there''s no need to bring any more food to meet our guests."


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "Mr. Mou, you misunderstood, I wasn''t prepared for you. Looking at the time, I feel that Mr. Mou still has some spare time, I want to ask Mr. Mou to help me go to the hospital to deliver food to Ye Qing. "


    Mu Chen misunderstood, misunderstood, and was a little angry. With a cold face, he rejected the offer coldly: "My time is very tight and also very precious, I should use it on the right thing. If you want to give food to your friends, won''t you do it yourself? " He was actually ordered to bring food to her friend. Even if he had some free time, he had no obligation to bring food to her.


    She wasn''t afraid of him, and he epted it, but he couldn''t order her around like that either.


    He, who had been a proud son of the Emperor since he was young, had never been ordered around by anyone before.


    Zhang Xiao lowered her eyes and nced at the little follower behind her, and said: "I originally went off duty at four in the afternoon, and am still working overtime here right now because Mu Ya is still awake and crying. Although you said that when I get off work, you can bring Mu Ya along and have the Aunt Lan follow me to take care of him, I''m going to the hospital to apany Ye Qing today. It''s best not to go when there''s nothing to do in a hospital, especially a child as young as Mu Ya. I won''t ask for overtime pay, so you can help me run errands. Since you have a four-wheel drive, you can run even faster. Help me deliver a meal to Ye Qing as overtime pay. "


    With that said, Mu Chen took out his wallet and generously took out all the cash in his wallet. He then handed the cash over to Zhang Xiao and spat out a word, "Overtime fee."


    Zhang Xiao ignored him, ring at him.


    Mu Chen refused to retract the hand that was holding the money.


    He would rather give her money than be ordered by her.


    "Mr. Mou, if you are not willing to help me with this, arrange for someone to help me deliver the food to the hospital." Knowing that this man wouldn''t easilypromise, Zhang Xiao didn''t want to continue the stalemate with him.


    Do you know that Yi Xiu Jie is still in the hospital?


    Even if Yi Xiu Jie was still in the hospital, he had said that he would bring food to Ye Qing, so Yi Xiu Jie would not buy food for him anymore. Yi Xiu Jie was even less willing to let Ye Qing eat the food inside the hospital.


    Don''t look at how Yi Xiu Jie didn''t say anything after facing Ye Qing for a long time. In fact, he cared a lot about Ye Qing and he also cared a lot about Ye Qing.


    Mu Chen saw that she was no longer in a stalemate with him, and his expression softened slightly. He said coldly: "I have arranged for people to take care of your friends, I will not starve her.


    "If I didn''t do anything unnecessary, would you be able to eat the food I make?" Zhang Xiao just couldn''t bear to see this man always using words to stab her. When he stabbed her, she could not help but want to step on him. If she did not anger him to death, she would not be called Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen''s ck face changed from ring at Zhang Xiao. His lips moved several times, but he did not say a single word. Who asked him to have such a cheap mouth? After eating the food cooked by others, even the mouth of the food became soft. He was so soft that he had nothing to say.


    He swore to never eat the food Zhang Xiao cooked ever again!


    "Take it!"


    After a while, Mu Chen ordered Zhang Xiao to ept the cash that he passed to her.


    Zhang Xiao did not move.


    His expression turned even more unsightly as he ordered once more, "Take it!"


    Seeing the two of them in a deadlock, the Aunt Lan was anxious to see a war going on between the two, so she walked over and pulled on Zhang Xiao''s clothes, gesturing for him to take the money and not to anger the Third Young Master.


    "Aunt Lan, what nonsense are you talking about? It''s none of your business, take Mu Ya out for a walk!" Mu Chen shifted her anger onto Aunt Lan and chastised him with a cold tone.


    The Aunt Lan awkwardly stopped pulling on Zhang Xiao''s clothes and quickly carried Mu Ya and left.


    When the others saw that the situation was not good, they dodged and ran. Even Mu Ya who was carried away by the Aunt Lan did not cry or make a fuss.


    This Miss Zhang was definitely sent by the heavens to pester their Third Young Master.


    Too much courage!


    There was no Third Young Master in his eyes.


    It just so happened that Young Miss had to be the Miss Zhang and the Young Miss was her flesh and blood. For the sake of the Young Miss, she could only tolerate the Miss Zhang.


    The first day that the Miss Zhang went to work, she stood against the Third Young Master. In the following days, would this vi be filled with the smell of gunpowder?


    Only Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao were left in the house.


    Mu Chen suddenly picked up Zhang Xiao''s other hand and shoved the money into Zhang Xiao''s hand. Then, he forcefully snatched the insting lunchbox away from Zhang Xiao''s other hand and coldly turned around to leave, throwing back a sentence that made Zhang Xiao at a loss of whether tough or cry: "I''ve already paid for your overtime.


    He owed him a favor just like that?


    With his petty arithmetic, how much did he owe her?


    Zhang Xiao chased after Mu Chen, muttering to herself, "Tell Ye Qing to first drink some soup, then eat, and not to eat too much at once. I have prepared two dishes for him, and if he is still here, one for him."


    Mu Chen''s face was as tight as marble. He ignored her and felt that she was too talkative.


    When Mu Chen despised her for being chatty like an old woman at such a young age, he had also seen her concern and sincerity towards his friends.


    The bodyguard opened the car door for Mu Chen. He carried the insting lunchbox and got on the car as the bodyguard immediately helped him close the door. Zhang Xiao had even run up to his window and warned him, "Mr. Mou, you must bring the lunchbox to the hospital with you, otherwise Ye Qing will starve to death."


    Mu Chen said coldly to the driver: "Drive!"


    As if he could steal food or throw away his lunchbox, the woman chattered on and on.


    Old Lady Zhang!

 Chapter 24: Don’st hurt her

    <h4>Chapter 24: Don''st hurt her</h4>


    Zhang Xiao stood in the courtyard and watched Mu Chen''s car drive out of the vi. When Mu Chen''s car could no longer be seen, she turned around and walked back. She had not even taken two steps when she was blocked by Aunt Lan, because Mu Ya wanted to stick close to her again.


    "Miss Zhang." Aunt Lan passed Mu Ya over to Zhang Xiao and said kindly, "Don''t provoke Third Young Master anymore. Third Young Master is no longer the Third Young Master he used to be.


    Zhang Xiao replied in amusement, "I didn''t provoke him, she was too excessive. Aunt Lan, don''t you think that he looks like a chameleon? When I was in Dragon Court Hotel, he was still polite to me. Just look at his attitude towards me now. "


    She was the kind of person that would be polite to others just because they treated her courteously. When they treated her badly, she also wouldn''t be courteous.


    Aunt Lan was stopped by Zhang Xiao''s words, she did not know how to exin Third Young Master''s sudden change in attitude towards Zhang Xiao.


    "In short, it''s better for Miss Zhang not to provoke Third Young Master." "The Aunt Lan emphasized. Ever since Third Young Madam left, Master Third Young Master was no longer that gentle person. "


    "He loves his wife very much." When she mentioned Ning Tong who had died a sweet death, Zhang Xiao retracted her smile. When talking about the dead, with a smile on her face was a huge disrespect to the dead.


    She remembered that when she was in the hotel, she had casually asked Mu Chen where his mother was. The pain that Mu Chen revealed was deeply engraved in her mind. At that moment, she could tell he loved his wife very much.


    Aunt Lan nodded, "Third Young Master loved Third Young Madam very much. When he passed away, Third Young Master sank into depression for a while, and at that time, we couldn''t help but worry for him, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to stand up. Fortunately, there is still the Young Miss. The Third Young Master sees the Young Miss as a precious gem, and when he is depressed, the Young Miss''s crying pain him. It is also the existence of the Young Miss that allowed the Third Young Master to recover. "


    Zhang Xiao listened silently.


    She could only imagine Mu Chen going crazy from the pain after losing his beloved wife.


    She could tell that he loved Mu Ya a lot. For Mu Ya, he could do anything. If it wasn''t for her daughter, how could he endure her rudeness?


    Although he was a chameleon, his attitude towards his daughter was much better than her father''s.


    Her father did not treat her well, but when she divorced her mother, he refused to let her go. Whatever he said about her being his seed, he had to stay in Zhang Family. After marrying her stepmother, she was even less important to her father. Her father was better to Yi Xiu Jie than to her, because she would never be able to ept Yi Xiu Jie as her stepmother. Her stepmother had secured her father''s twin, and her ex-wife''s daughter had no status at all.


    In addition, she knew that after her mother met with an air crash, she became resentful towards her father, causing her father-daughter rtionship to worsen. Finally, nine years ago, a dispute broke out, and after that hugemotion between father and daughter, she moved out of Zhang Family and never returned to that vi again.


    Waving her head, Zhang Xiao shook off the sadness in her heart and hugged Mu Ya tightly.


    She shared the same pity as Mu Ya; both are people who have lost their mothers.


    She must really love Mu Ya and let him enjoy her mother''s love. This was also her job as nanny''s mother.


    downtown hospital.


    Yi Xiu Jie, who had been guarding Ye Qing for the entire day, stood at the other end of the hallway as she stared at the Door to ward, waiting for that familiar figure to appear.


    The Mu Family servant who was in charge of taking care of Ye Qing in the room was trying to persuade him to eat. The dishes were packed in the fast food restaurant outside, but Ye Qing did not eat them. If she had eaten her fill, she would have betrayed her good friend''s efforts.


    "Yi Xiu Jie."


    Ye Qing called out to the door god at the door.


    Yi Xiu Jie turned around and walked back to stand at the end of the bed, using an unfathomable pitch ck gaze to look at her. Her lips were pressed tightly together as if there was glue on them.


    Yi Xiu Jie was used to Yi Xiu Jie''s cold and indifferent attitude. He continued to instruct, "Call Zhang Xiao and ask if she has encountered any difficulties. The sky is already dark, why hasn''t she brought me food yet? "


    Yi Xiu Jie still looked at her, but did not speak or call Zhang Xiao.


    Ye Qing became angry and scolded him: "Yi Xiu Jie, why are you still standing there? Zhang Xiao is your sister, aren''t you worried about her? " Yi Xiu Jie watched helplessly as his sister followed the two unfamiliar men and left. Surprisingly, Yi Xiu Jie didn''t reveal the slightest bit of worry, making him extremely dissatisfied.


    Yi Xiu Jie pursed his lips, he was silent for a minute, then he finally squeezed out a sentence, "Xiao Er said he will deliver you food, so he will definitely do so. Maybe she''s still busy. I don''t want to hurry her. If you''re hungry... "Just bear with it."


    Ye Qing was speechless.


    There was a lunchbox in the ward, and he did not urge her to eat it, but to endure it. He didn''t want to waste Zhang Xiao''s effort any more than she did ...


    "Knock knock."


    He knocked on the door, and then heard two Mu Family servants calling him respectfully: "Third Young Master."


    Mu Chen walked in with the insting lunchbox.


    The two servants looked at Mu Chen in astonishment as he walked past them, seriously suspecting that they were seeing things. Their Third Young Master actually brought in a insting lunchbox.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s gaze swept past Mu Chen, and saw that Zhang Xiao was not behind him, he coldly asked: "Mubai, where is Xiao Er?"


    Mu Chen ignored him and ced the insting lunchbox on the bedside table, then said to Ye Qing: "Zhang Xiao still can''t leave, so I asked me to bring you food. It''s all made by her personally, the soup is very nice, the dishes are very delicious. She wants you to have some soup and then eat. Don''t eat too much at once. Also, there''s a portion of food for two people. If Yi Xiu Jie is still here, one of them is for him to eat. "


    He despised Zhang Xiao for being so talkative, like an old woman.


    Mu Chen even suspected that he had the guts to obey her.


    She was obviously Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, because Zhang Hao Tian caused her death and her brother became a cripple. He hated Zhang Hao Tian for being so lucky, so why did he have to be the one to die instead of Zhang Hao Tian? He should not have obeyed Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, but he ... For her daughter, everything for her!


    After that, Mu Chen turned and left.


    Ye Qing immediately called out: "Sir, where is Zhang Xiao? What is your rtionship with Zhang Xiao? "


    Mu Chen did not turn his head around, nor did his footsteps stop, nor did he answer Ye Qing''s questions.


    In the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared from the ward.


    Yi Xiu Jie turned and followed Mu Chen, leaving him feeling gloomy, why was he a man that did not like to talk?


    "Mubai."


    Yi Xiu Jie stopped Mu Chen at the corridor.


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrow, and snorted: "What advice does Yi Wei Wei have?"


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at Mu Chen with interest, "I would not dare to enlighten you. Mubai, don''t hurt Xiao Er, she''s a kind and good girl, don''t hurt her. "


    Mu Chen''s beloved wife died after colliding with his stepfather. Zhang Xiao didn''t know, but he did. But now, Zhang Xiao was invited to take care of Mu Ya by mistake again.


    Yi Xiu Jie was very worried that Zhang Xiao, who did not know anything, would be killed by Mu Chen.


    The hatred Zhang Xiao had towards her father, also prevented him from saying too much about the things rted to Zhang Hao Tian. When it came to Zhang Hao Tian, he would turn a blind face and not recognize anyone, and she would also resent his mother for this. Even his mother''s two sons that were born to Zhang Hao Tian, Zhang Xiao would not acknowledge that they were her younger brothers. However, his two younger brothers did not have any affection for Zhang Xiao, the elder sister. It was his mother''s fault ...


    Yi Xiu Jie let out a long sigh in his heart, there were some things that he couldn''t change.

 Chapter 25: Exhortation

    <h4>Chapter 25: Exhortation</h4>


    Mu Chen coldly looked back at Yi Xiu Jie, his mouth curving into a smile, and ridiculed Yi Xiu Jie: "You care about her? The existence of your mother is the real reason behind her parents'' divorce. You are the ones who hurt her. "


    "That is a matter of parents and elders. In my heart, Xiao Er is my younger sister. Mubai, I will stop talking here, if you hurt Xiao Er, I will not let you go! " Yi Xiu Jie warned Mu Chen. No matter what Mu Chen''s identity was, he would do his best to protect Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen sneered even more, but didn''t say anything else, and walked past Yi Xiu Jie.


    Yi Xiu Jie watched him leave.


    Mu Chen''s attitude made him even more worried.


    However, thinking that Mu Chen would still be willing to help Zhang Xiao deliver the food to the hospital, maybe nothing would happen to him.


    Turning around, Yi Xiu Jie returned to the sickroom.


    He walked to the bed and picked up the insting lunchbox, opening the lid. He then took out the food inside like he was taking a meal. The bottom was the Gu Tou Tang. He sat on the edge of the bed and started to feed Ye Qing who was leaning against the bed bed with a spoon in hand.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Yi Xiu Jie coldly nced at her hand that was still pouring the liquid. His meaning was obvious, how could she eat with one hand?


    Ye Qing curled her lips, and no longer refused Yi Xiu Jie''s feeding.


    It was very quiet in the ward, the two servants were standing not too far away, watching Yi Xiu Jie feed Ye Qing some soup. He felt that this scene was very warm. This man did not talk much, and this girl did not seem to like him very much. However, he had always been within her sickroom. He was still lovingly feeding her soup. He was a man who was cold on the outside but hot on the inside.


    "Wait, I''ve already drank it. How are you going to drink it? Zhang Xiao said that she would give a portion to you. " Ye Qing remembered her friend''s arrangements and asked Yi Xiu Jie.


    Yi Xiu Jie pursed his lips, scooped up a spoonful of soup and fed it to her mouth, then put it into her mouth after she opened his mouth. " If you can finish it, I''ll give it to you. If I can''t finish it, I''ll drink again. "


    Ye Qing meant that she had already drunk it...


    He, a dignified Vice President of the Haotian Group, actually drank the leftover soup from her? Zhang Xiao was serious, since she prepared the weight of two people, she should prepare two sets of chopsticks.


    After waiting on Ye Qing to eat her fill, Yi Xiu Jie started to eat.


    The meals that the servants of the Mu Family packed were finally taken care of by them.


    Looking at Yi Xiu Jie eating the leftover food, a strange feeling inexplicably arose in his heart.


    Zhang Xiao arrived at the hospital at 9 o''clock in the evening.


    She helped Mu Ya shower, yed with the little fellow for a while, taught it to talk, and then washed it with milk for her to drink. The little fellow slept very punctually, and started to sleep at 8 PM.


    "Xiujie, you still haven''t left."


    Zhang Xiao casually asked Yi Xiu Jie, who was still in the sickroom. She red at her, and she could only pretend not to see it. He giggled, causing Yi Xiu Jie''s re to be even deeper.


    "Zhang Xiao, you finally came. If you still didn''te, I wouldn''t have been able to sleep peacefully." When Ye Qing saw that her good friend had arrived, she wanted to sit up. Her injury was on her leg, so sitting down wasn''t really affected her much.


    Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiu Jie simultaneously rushed forward to support her.


    The two siblings looked at each other again.


    Zhang Xiao was smiling in her eyes, but at the same time, she conceded and let Zhang Xiao help him.


    "I''m fine."


    When Ye Qing was seated, Zhang Xiao said, "I did find a part-time job."


    "What job?" It has something to do with those two men? " Ye Qing was determined to get to the bottom of this matter.


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "It''s rted to the Mr. Mou. I will be the nanny. I can''t reject the attractive sry of entering thirty thousand yuan every month. Furthermore, Mu Ya is very cute, and is extremelypatible with me. "


    Ye Qing frowned, staring at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Did he force you? I asked them, the one surnamed Mu is Mu Group''s manager, CEO. CEO like them likes to use money to force others to submit to them. " Yi Xiu Jie was considered to be a Vice President in the Haotian Group, so he could be considered a CEO as well. There''s also that Ning surnamed person, who in other words, is CEO, and in other words, the head of the underworld. "


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Ye Qing, NINGHAI is indeed not someone to be trifled with, but he is not the head of the underworld. Don''t say that to him. Let him hear it. Mr. Mou did not force me to sign the agreement voluntarily. "


    Ye Qing looked at Zhang Xiao again.


    She knew Zhang Xiao''s true identity, and also knew about the conflict between him and her father. No matter what, Zhang Xiao was the daughter of the Zhang Family, but she had gone to be her nanny ... Thinking about how Zhang Xiao had been self-reliant for the past nine years, doing all sorts of work, trying very hard to get rid of her status as Zhang Family.


    Ye Qing could only sigh in her heart, and did not try to dissuade Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao had already signed an agreement with Mu Chen, it was useless for her to stop him.


    "They are not very friendly to you. You have to be careful and not let yourself suffer. You must know that you are actually the same as them, are the pride of the heavens. " The only thing Ye Qing could say was to make her good friend be careful.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Don''t worry, I am not the type of person who would allow others to tten me."


    Mu Chen and Ning Zhi Yuan were not friendly to her, but they loved Mu Ya very much. As long as Mu Ya stuck to her for a whole day, they would not really hurt her.


    "Xiujie, I''ll be keeping vigil here. You can go back first." Zhang Xiao turned her head and ordered Yi Xiu Jie to leave.


    Yi Xiu Jie nced at Ye Qing, and Ye Qing waved: "Hurry up and go."


    Yi Xiu Jie''s face darkened.


    A heartless woman had wasted a day of his life, and this was how she treated him.


    "Xiao Er, send me off."


    Yi Xiu Jie said to Zhang Xiao after she looked at him deeply. She then pulled Zhang Xiao away without saying anything further.


    When the two siblings walked out of the sickroom, Zhang Xiao stopped and asked with a smile: "Xiujie, what do you want to say to me?"


    Yi Xiu Jie pulled her up to the end of the corridor and stood in front of the window. He then spoke in a low voice, "Xiao Er, you have to be more careful in the future. Don''t let yourself be bullied.


    "Xiujie, why do your words sound exactly the same as Ye Qing''s? The two of you really have a tacit understanding."


    "Don''t change the subject, you must remember what I said. Xiao Er, Mu Chen is no longer the Mu Chen of the past, he ... " Zhang Xiao interrupted Yi Xiu Jie''s nagging and said seriously: "Xiujie, I am Zhang Xiao, the Xiao Er you know best. No matter who it is, if they want to hurt me, they better not think of hurting a single strand of my hair."


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at her, the worry in his eyes never leaving his heart.


    Seeing that he was still worried about his, Zhang Xiao stepped forward and hugged Yi Xiu Jie tightly. By the time Yi Xiu Jie wanted to hug her back, she had already pulled back. Xiujie, I don''t know what kind of person Mu Chen was in the past, but now this him isn''t as scary as he seems to be, it''s just a little bit arrogant and cute, a little bit awkward. "Don''t worry about me. Go home."


    With a sigh, Yi Xiu Jie could only gently help her to tidy up her clothes, and said softly: "Then I''ll be going, call me if you have anything to say."


    Zhang Xiao smiled and nodded, telling him to go home quickly.

 Chapter 26: Midnight help

    <h4>Chapter 26: Midnight help</h4>


    After sending Yi Xiu Jie off, Zhang Xiao returned to the sickroom.


    "All of you can rest in the resting room, I will apany Ye Qing." Zhang Xiao dragged over the hospital''s deck chair for the patient''s family to lie down on the bed. At the same time, she also let the two servants of the Mu Family go and rest.


    The two servants acknowledged, causing Zhang Xiao to call out.


    Waiting until the two servants went to rest, Zhang Xiao looked at Ye Qing.


    "Ye Qing, Xiujie treats you pretty well. You saw how injured you are, he has been guarding you until now."


    Ye Qing''s face immediately darkened, andined: "Why did I drag that ice mountain along? Don''t you know that the one I hate the most is him? Without saying anything for a long time, it''s really depressing. " She had always been in her life.


    Zhang Xiao giggled, "It''s boring and it''s fun."


    "Zhang Xiao, what are you thinking about in your heart? I warn you, you don''t have to act on your own. I wouldn''t like that iceberg even if I were beaten to death. He might not like me, but that''s because I''m a good friend of yours. " "After knowing each other for nine years, Ye Qing had a clear understanding of Zhang Xiao''s thoughts. If you dare to mess with us, then we will have no rtionship! "


    He actually wanted to make her and Yi Xiu Jie a pair.


    She didn''t want that suffocating iceberg.


    Furthermore, she had known Yi Xiu Jie for 9 years, if she could produce sparks, she would have made one already, why would Zhang Xiao make a couple of them?


    "Actually, Xiujie is very outstanding. It''s a bit boring, but he needs to use her heart to feel her goodness. The woman who married him would definitely be the happiest. However ... His mother was not easy to get along with. She was a person with a sham background. Of course, if you can make her fall in love with you, she will treat you very well. After all, she truly loves and dotes on her son. "


    "She doesn''t treat you well. I don''t want that kind of mother-inw." Ye Qing spoke out for her good friend. Although she had never seen Zhang Family''s wife before, she didn''t have a good impression of his.


    Zhang Xiao''s rtionship with his father became more and moreplicated, it could not be separated from his stepmother. Her stepmother was kind to her in front of her father, and when her father turned around, he treated her in a different way. That was why she refused to ept her stepmother. She wouldn''t call her stepmother even if she was beaten to death. Even her aunt didn''t want to call her that.


    Fortunately, Yi Xiu Jie didn''t look like his mother.


    "I''m sleepy." Ye Qing was toozy to talk about Yi Xiu Jie''s boring ice mountain with his good friend, she could onlye up with an excuse and ask Zhang Xiao to help her lie down.


    It was almost 10 PM, Zhang Xiao did not stop her friends from resting.


    After Ye Qingid down, she alsoid down on the reclining chair.


    Ye Qing was really sleepy, and quickly fell asleep.


    However, Zhang Xiao couldn''t sleep, and was a little worried for Mu Ya. Although Mu Chen said that Mu Ya was very obedient at night, she would usually sleep until the sky brightened. She was still worried that Mu Ya would wake up in the middle of the night and look for her while crying.


    After bringing Mu Ya with him for half a day, Zhang Xiao realised that her feelings for Mu Ya had deepened. Just like how Mu Ya treated her, she had already decided that she was her mother.


    Fate was really a strange thing sometimes, and it was hard to figure it out.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xiao got up and walked to the corridor to make a call to Aunt Lan. After confirming that Mu Ya was still sleeping and had not woken up, she finally rxed.


    Back in the ward, she quickly fell asleep.


    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, Zhang Xiao was awoken by the ear-piercing sound of her phone ringing.


    She quickly sat up, took out her phone and answered without even looking at the caller ID, afraid that she would wake up the sleeping Ye Qing if her phone continued to ring.


    "Zhang Xiao, it''s me."


    Mu Chen''s low voice sounded, and his sleepiness immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Moving the phone away from her ear, Zhang Xiao looked at the time. 1 in the morning.


    "Zhang Xiao, are you awake?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? If I didn''t wake up, would I have answered the phone? I don''t have sleepwalking. " Being disturbed by Mu Chen,''s tone was not good.


    Mu Chen remained silent.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Mu Ya woke up."


    Mu Ya woke up? Before she went to sleep, she had called Aunt Lan to confirm that the Weeping Cat had not woken up.


    Zhang Xiao called out in a low voice. She realized that his voice was a bit loud and stood up from the reclining chair, walked out of the sickroom quietly and closed the door. Didn''t you say that Mu Ya was very obedient at night and could sleep to the brightest in one sleep? Are you crying? "


    Mu Chen replied softly, "I cried, waking up all my family members."


    Even if it waste at night, he still couldn''t be quiet.


    Zhang Xiao muttered in her heart, and said: "Let Aunt Lan coax her."


    "I can''t." Mu Chen''s voice became low and heavy. Aunt Lan was able to coax his daughter, so he didn''t need to be thick-skinned enough to call Zhang Xiao at this time. Can youe? "


    Zhang Xiao hesitated, but still replied: "Alright, I''ll go over."


    She was about to hang up.


    "Wait." Mu Chen called out to her from the other side, "It''s toote at night, it''s not safe for you to take a taxi.


    "Turn?" "You haven''te home yet?" It''s already one in the morning. He needs to be there until one in the morning?


    Mu Chen said coldly, "Wait for me in the hall on the first floor of the hospital. Don''t go outside, it''s not safe outside in the middle of the night. There are also security guards in the hospital, so it should be safer. "


    Hearing Mu Chen''s instructions, Zhang Xiao suddenly felt that this man''s attitude had be quick, but in fact, there was still a good side to him. She had thought things through very carefully. Considering that she was a young woman, it was not safe for her to go outte at night. She urged her to wait for him in the lobby of the hospital building.


    With regards to this chameleon, Zhang Xiao''s opinion on it had changed a little.


    "Alright."


    Mu Chen no longer spoke, and took the initiative to hang up.


    She didn''t wake Ye Qing up. Instead, she woke up one of the servants in Mu Family and whispered to him: "Sister Fang, Mu Ya is awake. I''m going to coax her, I''ll leave Ye Qing to you guys."


    Sister Fang nodded as she pulled at Zhang Xiao and asked concernedly: "Miss Zhang, are you going to go alone? "It''s toote in the night, and you''re a girl. I''m afraid ..."


    "Mr. Mou wille and pick me up."


    When the Sister Fang heard that Mu Chen woulde to pick him up, she calmed down and started to urge Zhang Xiao to leave quickly so their Third Young Master wouldn''t wait too long.


    Zhang Xiao felt that the people working in the Mu Family treated Mu Chen like their emperor.


    Reluctantly, Zhang Xiao quickly left the sickroom.


    When she reached the first floor''s hall, Mu Chen just happened to walk in. Mu Chen''s attitude was slightly better than during the day, he gently said: "Let''s go."


    Zhang Xiao nodded and followed him.


    The two bodyguards were waiting outside.


    Seeing two peopleing out, one of the bodyguards opened the car door for them. Mu Chen was a gentleman, so he let Zhang Xiao get on the carriage first.


    "Drive!" After Zhang Xiao fastened her seat belt, Mu Chen instructed the driver to drive.


    The driver started the engine and started the car.


    There were only Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao in the small carriage, and Zhang Xiao could feel the pressureing from Mu Chen. Even if he only sat there quietly, he was born with such a powerful aura, and it caused everyone around him to feel suppressed.

 Chapter 27: Remember don’st fall in love with me!

    <h4>Chapter 27: Remember don''st fall in love with me!</h4>


    "You''ve been busy up till now." Zhang Xiao didn''t like being suppressed, so she took the initiative to break the silence between the two, finding a topic to talk with Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen responded indifferently, not saying a single extra word.


    "Mu Ya doesn''t have very deep feelings for you as a father. Have you thought about the reason?"


    Mu Chen frowned, and tilted his head to look at Zhang Xiao. Mu Ya is still young, so when she bes sensible, he will change. " The father and daughter pair would have to rely on each other for their lives in the future. When Mu Ya became sensible, he would definitely like him the way he liked Zhang Xiao.


    "It''s not that she''s young, but that you haven''t been with her properly. Mr. Mou, I know you are very busy, but no matter how important your work is, it is not as important as a child. Since you treat Mu Ya as your life, then you should spend some time to apany Mu Ya and cultivate your feelings for her father and daughter. If you don''t apany Mu Ya now, she will get further and further away from you. " Even if they were father and daughter, they would be more and more unfamiliar with each other.


    Just like her father.


    "nanny is with her."


    Zhang Xiao was a little angry. Speaking to this point, he actually still thought that it was enough for him to have nanny to apany her daughter. nanny is different when ites to apanying parents. "


    "But I was too busy to take care of Mu Ya myself. If I had the time to take care of him myself, I wouldn''t havee to you. My job is my mission, my responsibility, and I can''t afford to lose it. "


    It was not that Mu Chen didn''t want to apany his daughter, but it was just that it was really difficult for him to squeeze out time.


    Asking her to meet him, negotiating the terms with her, signing the agreement and thening to the hospital to settle the score with her had already wasted too much of his precious time. This was all done for her daughter. He had wasted so much time on Zhang Xiao, he would have to work overtime after returning to thepany, and only now would he be able to return home.


    He was really busy, and he would feel very tired.


    However, his daughter was not at ease and had been causing a ruckus for the past few days.


    "In your eyes, work is the most important thing, Mu Ya is secondary."


    Mu Chen turned his head and stared at Zhang Xiao, he did not like Zhang Xiao using such a tone to criticize him. Just like how he did not love Mu Ya at all, even though Mu Ya wanted her to be her mother and knew that she was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, he still invited her toe back. If he did not value Mu Ya more than her life, he would not have tolerated her at all, and even more so, would not invite her back.


    "Staring at me is useless, what I''m saying is the truth. You are such a father, don''t think that giving your child a generous material life is loving your child. What the child needs is love, the real love of the parents. "


    "Zhang Xiao, that is not something you should care about! My problem has nothing to do with you! You just need to take care of Mu Ya and follow the agreement we signed. " Mu Chen coldly refuted Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao''s words were like a knife, stabbing him until he was bloody, letting him know that she had neglected her duty as a father. But he was unwilling to admit that he loved Mu Ya, loved him a lot.


    As he leaned over, Mu Chen whispered into Zhang Xiao''s ears again, "Remember not to fall in love with me!"


    "Puchi!"


    Zhang Xiaoughed, and said: "Mr. Mou, don''t worry, I will definitely not fall in love with you. The reason why I said so much was because I really cared about Mu Ya. I hoped that Mu Ya would live a better life than me. Furthermore, you are always jealous that Mu Ya likes me and doesn''t want to get close to you, your father. I will find a reason for you toe closer to Mu Ya so that you won''t keep envious of me time and time again. "


    Mu Chen:...


    He turned his head and looked out the window, no longer speaking to Zhang Xiao.


    Seeing him like that, Zhang Xiao chuckled, then tactfully closed her mouth.


    When he returned to the Mu Family, it was nearly two in the morning.


    Mu Ya''s hoarse cries disturbed the hearts of everyone in Mu Family Mansion.


    As soon as Zhang Xiao got off the car, Zhao Zi Ru, who was waiting in the courtyard, quickly stuffed Mu Ya into Zhang Xiao''s embrace and said a little angrily, "Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen requested that you apany Mu Ya even at night, yet you ... No one could sleep in the middle of the night. Look at Mu Ya''s throat, which took so much effort to get better, is crying again. "


    Zhao Zi Ru knew that Zhang Xiao was going to the hospital to see her friends, and she also knew that Mu Chen had promised Zhang Xiao that he would be able to take care of her own matters at 4 o''clock every day. However, Mu Ya suddenly woke up in the middle of the night. The temper of the woman red up, and she could not help but scold Zhang Xiao.


    In her opinion, those who signed the agreement to get the money should do their job well.


    Mu Chen had said that Zhang Xiao was not a servant in the Mu Family, but Zhao Zi Ru still subconsciously treated him as a servant.


    Zhang Xiao busied herself with coaxing Mu Ya, and did not respond to her words.


    "Mom and Dad, go back and sleep. When Mu Ya sees her, she won''t cry anymore." Mu Chen walked over and gently advised his parents.


    Zhao Zi Ru looked at her granddaughter who was crying, and sighed at the same time.


    The weirdest thing that happened in the world happened to them, the Mu Family. She was obviously not Mu Ya''s mother, but Mu Ya still recognized her as her mother. As long as she couldn''t see Zhang Xiao, she would cry from the corner of her mouth, making him very annoyed.


    Only after Mu Ya had coaxed them to a halt did Zhao Zi Ru and her wife return to the vi next door.


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya into the house, and under the guidance of the Aunt Lan, he carried Mu Ya upstairs.


    When she returned to Mu Ya''s children''s room, she was already fast asleep on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder. Zhang Xiao was furious, amused, and helpless. This Mu Family''s darling was a sharpened spirit.


    After cing the sleeping Mu Ya down on the bed, the little fellow''s back pressed against the bed. It trembled slightly as if it was frightened, and Zhang Xiao immediatelyforted her softly.


    Mu Ya''s small hands slowly loosened, no longer pulling on Zhang Xiao''s clothes.


    Under Zhang Xiao''s gentleforting, Mu Ya slept much more peacefully.


    "Sleeping?"


    Mu Chen asked in a low voice from behind.


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged, "When I carried her upstairs, she was already asleep."


    "He''s probably tired of crying."


    "Previously, when she was unable to sleep soundly and when she was unable to feel safe, it was easy for her to wake up." Zhang Xiao patted Mu Ya''s body lightly without batting an eyelid, her gaze never leaving Mu Ya''s face.


    Having been toyed with by this child for the entire day, she did not get bored. Instead, she felt even more heartache.


    Mu Chen thought about how he ordered the Aunt Lan to hug Mu Ya and let him leave during the day at the hotel. It was probably at that time that Mu Ya was frightened. In the child''s tiny heart, Zhang Xiao was her mother. She was afraid that her mother was going to leave her.


    His heart suddenly tightened.


    Mu Ya''s viscosity towards Zhang Xiao also shocked him.


    Don''t let Mu Ya be too attached to Zhang Xiao, if she knows that Tong Tong is her mother, Zhang Xiao is just a substitute!


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s warning repeatedly resounded in Mu Chen''s ears.


    Looking at Zhang Xiao who wasforting him, Mu Chen frowned.


    He had to think carefully about how to separate Mu Ya from Zhang Xiao and prevent him from sticking too close to him.

 Chapter 28: There’s a good side to it

    <h4>Chapter 28: There''s a good side to it</h4>


    There was no voice by her side, so Zhang Xiao thought that Mu Chen had already left, but she did not mind.


    She lovingly touched Mu Ya''s little face. That warm expression and those gentle fingers were filled with her love for Mu Ya. , who was standing behind her, pursed her lips and did not say anything, felt disgusted. In only a day''s time, Mu Ya had treated her as her mother. Her love for Mu Ya was simr to that of a mother to a daughter.


    Even if he asked her to be Mu Ya''s mother and give her mother love, she would enter the drama way too quickly.


    p p.


    The ck sky was raining droplets as big as beans, nourishing everything in the dark of the night.


    Big drops of rain hit the window.


    "Why is it raining?" Zhang Xiao muttered. She got up and was about to close the window when she identally saw the God behind her. She seemed to be shocked as she looked at Mu Chen in shock. "What was her expression when she saw him still there?" Mr. Mou, have you still not left? "


    ncing at him, Mu Chen coldly snorted. "Where am I going? This is my home. "


    Zhang Xiaoughed, and said while walking over to close the open window, preventing rain from pouring in: "I thought you were resting. It''s veryte, you''ve been busy the whole day, go rest early, I''ll apany Mu Ya here. "


    Mu Chen frowned, she wanted to sleep in his daughter''s room?


    She walked back to the bed and sat down. She took off her shoes and was about to lie down beside Mu Ya.


    But in Mu Chen''s eyes, it was extremely inappropriate, especially dazzling.


    Without thinking, he extended his hand out to pull Zhang Xiao away, but when Zhang Xiaoid down, he pulled up empty air. She could only stare at her from above and ordered: "Get up, this is the bed Tong Tong and I have chosen for Mu Ya, only Mu Ya can sleep."


    Zhang Xiao yawned gracefully, "Please, it''s just a bed, will it copse if I sleep for a bit? Furthermore, if Mu Ya wakes up again, do you want her to sleep soundly or wake everyone up every now and then? "


    Mu Chen was speechless.


    "Mr. Mou, hurry up and rest." Zhang Xiao urged this man, who was sometimes arrogant and spoiled, to leave quickly. She wanted to dream of the Zhou Gong.


    Mu Chen stood there unmoving, still looking down at her from above.


    After a long while, he squeezed out, "I want to have supper. Go downstairs and cook something good for me."


    Zhang Xiao opened her eyes that were closed, and looked at his lowered gaze, "Mr. Mou, that is not within my scope of work." After thinking about it, she sat up on the bed, got off the bed, put on her shoes, passed Mu Chen and left, muttering to herself, "I''ll just leave, there''s no need for you to find an excuse to expend me here." How petty!


    Seeing how tall and big he was, and how he looked like a human, it turned out that his heart was as small as a needle.


    Without waiting for Mu Chen''s reply, Zhang Xiao had already opened the door and walked out.


    After sessfully chasing Zhang Xiao away from her daughter''s bed, Mu Chen felt a little better.


    He turned around and walked out quietly.


    Zhang Xiao was long gone.


    Does she know which room she lives in?


    Her things haven''t even been moved in yet.


    When Zhang Xiao wasn''t in front of her eyes, Mu Chen''s mind would automatically think about her.


    In the end, Mu Chen did not go look for Zhang Xiao, but instead, walked into his own room. The sensing light lit up, and from the corner of his eyes, he saw a person lying on the sofa in the hall.


    Suddenly, Mu Chen turned and walked towards the hall.


    The person lying on the sofa was really Zhang Xiao.


    She was sleeping on the sofa!


    Even if his sofa was asfortable as a bed, she couldn''t sleep on it.


    Mu Chen opened his mouth to call Zhang Xiao, but seeing that she was already asleep, he closed it again. Today, she had been tormented by her daughter to the point that she had to go to the hospital to apany her friend. She was a loyal person and treated her friends like sisters.


    Forget it, let her sleep here.


    Mu Chen walked to a small cab nearby and grabbed the remote control for the air-conditioning in the hall. He turned on the air-conditioning for Zhang Xiao and closed the curtains.


    When he passed by that sofa, he stopped in his tracks again. Seeing that Zhang Xiao just slept like that without a lid, he casually took off the suit jacket on his body and covered Zhang Xiao''s body with it.


    Zhang Xiao was tired and sleepy, and slept soundly, with no reaction whatsoever.


    Mu Chen frowned as he looked at the sleeping her. Remembering that she was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, he quickly took back his jacket.


    I will not let the daughter of my enemy be covered with his coat.


    Turning around, Mu Chen left.


    A few minutester, Aunt Lan appeared in the hall on the second floor, hugging a thin nket. She lightly covered Zhang Xiao''s body with the nket and left quietly.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, just as the sky brightened, Zhang Xiao woke up from her dream. Seeing that she was covered, she mumbled suspiciously, "Who was so kind as to help me cover my quilt?"


    "I covered it for you."


    Aunt Lan, who woke up earlier than her, happened toe upstairs. Hearing Zhang Xiao''s mutterings, she answered her with a smile.


    Zhang Xiao revealed a smile, "Good morning, Aunt Lan."


    Aunt Lan walked over with a smile. She took the nket from Zhang Xiao''s body and folded it up on the sofa. You''ll catch cold with the air conditioner on. "


    "Your Third Young Master did not arrange for a room for me. I was afraid that if I randomly find a room to sleep in, he would throw me out of the window. Turn on the air conditioner huh? I remember I didn''t turn on the air conditioner. No wonder I slept sofortably. Even if it rained during the summer, it would still be hot. Sleeping without the air conditioner wouldn''t befortable. "


    Aunt Lan had folded the quilt, "Maybe Third Young Master helped you turn on the air-conditioning, and this quilt was also called by Third Young Master who called me from the inside to my room, asking me to bring you the quilt."


    Zhang Xiao was startled, she did not believe that Mu Chen''s perverted dragon and stingy ghost were so kind.


    She wanted to sleep with Mu Ya and he would find an excuse to kick her out.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao did not believe him, the Aunt Lanughed: "Miss Zhang, our Third Young Master is actually a good person. He just has to put too much pressure on herself on her work, he has no choice but to keep a straight face and treat others. Once Miss Zhang understands the Third Young Master, he will know that what I have said are true words. "


    Zhang Xiao muttered in a low voice: "Other than his beloved girl, what he sees are all shorings. She changes her expression faster than a book can be flipped, being petty, and sometimes she''s even very overbearing."


    Aunt Lan did not hear her mutter clearly and continued tough, "As long as a woman knows Third Young Master well, she will uncontrobly fall in love with him. There were many women who wanted to marry into the Third Young Master, especially the Shen family''s Second Miss, who often pestered the Third Young Master. Miss Shen Er would still try to please Master and Madam. Master and Madam liked her a lot and tacitly agreed to her pursuit of Third Young Master. In order to pursue the Third Young Master, she bought a vi here, but it was still a little far from here. "


    The Shen family''s Second Miss?


    Zhang Xiao seemed to know such a person. Although she, the secondrgest Wealthy ss in the city, rarely attended upper-ss society''s parties, she still knew some of the young masters and youngdies of the various Wealthy ss s by name. The of the Shen family was younger than her by four years. He was only 23 years old and was doted upon by his family.


    Mu Chen was already thirty-five years old, and Shen Ying Er was younger than him by a round.

 Chapter 29: Lu tong ning zhi yuan

    <h4>Chapter 29: Lu tong ning zhi yuan</h4>


    Aunt Lan looked at Zhang Xiao again andughed: "Maybe Miss Zhang will fall in love with Third Young Master as well."


    Zhang Xiao choked on Aunt Lan''s joke and coughed a few times, "Aunt Lan, he has too many admirers. I won''t be joining in on the fun."


    "Third Young Master is really great."


    Zhang Xiao carelesslybed her long hair with her hands, then held it up with her hairpin. She harrumphed, "Anyway, I can''t see what''s good for him. Aunt Lan, Mu Ya wouldn''t possibly wake up so quickly, I think I should give my friend breakfast before she gets up. "


    Aunt Lan looked at the time, but it was only six in the morning. She replied, "Then go ande back quickly, Young Miss will usually sleep until eight or nine in the morning."


    When Zhang Xiao heard it, he immediately walked away. After walking a few steps, she worriedly asked Aunt Lan: "Aunt Lan, are you sure Mu Ya will sleep until 8 or 9? Mr. Mou also said that Mu Ya would sleep until the sky turns bright after she fell asleep. In the end, she caught me at around 1amst night to coax her. "


    Aunt Lanughed embarrassedly: "I am sure there will always be an exception to everything. Last night was an exception."


    Only now did Zhang Xiao feel at ease to leave.


    She was helping Ye Qing prepare breakfast in the kitchen downstairs.


    After breakfast, she went to get a new insting lunchbox. The lunchbox fromst night was still in the hospital, but luckily there was a cupboard in the kitchen that was specially used to store insting lunchbox. She had looked through it and found that it was filled with insting lunchbox. After pouring breakfast into the insting lunchbox, she picked it up and left.


    Just as he walked out of the kitchen, he saw Mu Chen. Mu Chen was dressed in a blue sportswear, and it seemed like he was heading for the morning training.


    Zhang Xiao instinctively stopped in her tracks, and so did she. The two of them looked into each other''s eyes. Zhang Xiao''s eyes carried a slight smile, and her face truly did have a smile, but Mu Chen''s eyes were as deep as a bottomless pit. No matter how hard you tried, you couldn''t find the bottom of it.


    "Good morning, Mr. Mou."


    Mu Chen did not reply, he only nced at the insting lunchbox she was carrying.


    "I made breakfast for Ye Qing before she woke up." Zhang Xiao casually exined.


    Mu Chen''s eyes turned deep, but he did not say anything, turned and walked out the door.


    "Good morning, Third Young Master."


    "Good morning, Third Young Master."


    From outside came the voice of a servant greeting him.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    Mu Chen, whose lips were purer than a m''s, replied to the servant''s greeting.


    Zhang Xiao waited until Mu Chen left before she walked outside.


    "Miss Zhang, Miss Zhang."


    Aunt Lan''s voice came from behind him. Zhang Xiao immediately stopped and turned to look at the stairs, only to see him holding a card and quickly walking down.


    "Miss Zhang, this card is for you to bring. It''s convenient for you to enter and exit the viplex at any time." Aunt Lan walked in front of Zhang Xiao and handed the card over to him.


    Zhang Xiao received the card and thanked Aunt Lan with a smile.


    The Aunt Lanughed and said, "I almost forgot. Just now, before Third Young Master went downstairs, he reminded me to prepare an ess card for you, to make it convenient for you toe and go at any time."


    Zhang Xiao was a little surprised. That man was rather meticulous. Although his attitude towards her had drastically changed, he had already given her everything that he should have.


    "Aunt Lan, I''ll be leaving first." Zhang Xiao looked at the time. There was still more than an hour until Mu Ya woke up. She would be back and forth from the hospital about an hour already.


    Aunt Lan nodded. "Go quickly and return quickly. When Young Miss wakes up, he needs to find you."


    Zhang Xiao replied as she hurriedly walked out.


    There were a lot of early servants walking around the yard. She smiled as she walked across the yard, greeting everyone. By the time the others came to their senses, she had already left the vi.


    The rainst night was very heavy. It did not stop until around five in the morning, and there were still many puddles on the ground of many low-lying sections of the road.


    The greenery on both sides of the cement road had undergone a baptism of rain. It was dark green and gave off a refreshing feeling.


    The entire vi was quiet, and asionally, morning runners could be seen.


    Zhang Xiao walked quickly. She did not want to trouble the driver of the Mu Family, so without Mu Chen''s consent, she did not want to trouble others, in case the perverted dragon red at her with his big eyes. She would be too embarrassed to call him that.


    There should be a taxi outside the viplex.


    Just as Zhang Xiao was about to walk out of the vi area, a Porsche drove over. The driver drove very fast, and in a blink of an eye, the car drove past Zhang Xiao. No matter how fast he drove, Zhang Xiao didn''t care about him. However, that small part of the road was low-lying and there was still water on the road. The car drove by so fast that the water sshed and sshed all over Zhang Xiao''s body.


    she whispered.


    The owner of the Porsche saw Zhang Xiao through the rear mirror and suddenly stopped.


    Zhang Xiao thought that he would apologize to her after getting off the car, but who knew that he would only stop for a bit before pulling the car back.


    When the carriage returned to Zhang Xiao''s side, Zhang Xiao saw that the person on the carriage was Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan continuously retreated back the carriage, and did not stop even after he passed Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know what he was going to do.


    But very quickly, she found out the real reason why Ning Zhi Yuan suddenly backed off. It was to once again quickly drive through the pile of water so that he could ssh her with water again!


    She was also foolish as she stood there watching Ning Zhi Yuan retreating backwards with interest. She guessed the reason of his actions, and in the end, she was sshed with water once again.


    "Aiya."


    Zhang Xiao''s low cry sounded once again.


    Borrowing the power of the car mirror to observe Zhang Xiao, Ning Zhi Yuan was very satisfied with his results. Zhang Xiao''s clothes were all drenched twice, almost all of them getting wet.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her drenched clothes, then looked at the Porsche that did not stop, feeling extremely annoyed. The damned Ning Zhi Yuan, how terrible.


    The first time was unintentional, and the second time was intentional.


    Everyone said that they must not offend Ning Zhi Yuan. Look, she had only treated him as a sound transmission yesterday, and he had taken his revenge on her.


    Ning Zhi Yuan saw Zhang Xiao''s vexed expression through the rear mirror. His mouth curved into a cold smile.


    The Porsche arrogantly left.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t even have the chance to scold her.


    Ning Zhi Yuan, she remembered it!


    Zhang Xiao, who had been scolded by Ning Zhi Yuan, walked out of the vi area while wearing almostpletely wet clothes. The security guards looked at her with astonished eyes, if she did not bring out the ess card to the residential area, they might have even thought that she was a monster.


    There was a road in front of the vi area''s entrance. Zhang Xiao was waiting for a taxi beside the road.


    She waited for nearly ten minutes, whether it was too early or for some other reason, but there was no taxi.


    Seeing that the time left before Mu Ya woke up was getting shorter and shorter, Zhang Xiao became extremely anxious in her heart.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    A car came up behind her and honked at her.


    Zhang Xiao turned her head to see that it was the Porsche that had arrogantly sshed water all over her body.


    Ning Zhi Yuan came out, and stopped the car beside Zhang Xiao, pressing her horn towards her.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him without saying a word, with a face full of caution.


    Ning Zhi Yuan rolled down the window, stuck his head out, and coldly asked Zhang Xiao: "Do you want me to send you off?"


    Zhang Xiao blinked her eyes.


    So kind?

 Chapter 30: Whoever has a weakness loses

    <h4>Chapter 30: Whoever has a weakness loses</h4>


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao''s face was filled with distrust, Ning Zhi Yuan''s expression became ugly, and she said coldly: "Are you afraid that I will sell you off? How much are you worth? "


    Zhang Xiao smirked and replied: "Yes, it isn''t as valuable as NINGHAI. NINGHAI doesn''t like me and even sent me off with good intentions. I really don''t believe it." She looked up at the sky and continued, "Will the sun rise from the west today?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips and stared at her coldly. He did not reply to her sarcasm.


    Zhang Xiao bravely faced his stare. His stare was very cold and sharp, as if he was going to slice her into two. Zhang Xiao was neither afraid nor afraid. With her background, she had some understanding of this man. Even though he was very cold, she wasn''t the type of person who would do evil and take justice. Moreover, his coldness was only used to arm herself.


    The Ning Family was a huge n. After the death of Ning Group''s predecessor, CEO, the fifteen-year-old Ning Zhi Yuan was temporarily ordered to take over the huge estate left behind by his parents, and faced with so many people who ate without spitting out their bones, and were wholeheartedly trying to divide up the wealth of his rtives, Ning Zhi Yuan had no choice but to straight his face. He faced those hungry wolves ruthlessly, in order to protect the huge estate left behind by his parents.


    Two minutester.


    At a time like this, it''s hard to wait for a taxi." Ning Zhiyuan''s cold voice rang out again. What he said was also the truth. This was a high-ss vi area. The people who lived here were either rich or noble. Everyone had cars, so how could there be a taxi business?


    Zhang Xiao looked at the road in front of him. It was not that there were no cars, but it was a pity that they were all private cars. If she wanted to rush back from the hospital before Mu Ya woke up, she couldn''t stay here any longer.


    But Ning Zhi Yuan would definitely not send her off with good intentions, he didn''t know what his intentions were, when she got into his car, it was equivalent to sending herself to his doorstep for him to take care of her.


    Zhang Xiao frowned, she then wrinkled her face, Ning Zhi Yuan knew that she was fighting in her heart.


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t get in the car, I''m leaving. "One, two, three." As soon as Ning Zhi Yuan finished speaking, he rolled up the window and was about to drive away, but Zhang Xiao quickly rushed in front of her and stopped his. As a result, he missed the coldness in Ning Zhi Yuan''s eyes.


    In the end, Zhang Xiao got on Ning Zhi Yuan''s car.


    "NINGHAI, I''m going to the hospital." Zhang Xiao said to Ning Zhi Yuan as she fastened her seat belt. After sitting down, she took out a hundred dor bill from her own body and gave it to Ning Zhi Yuan, saying: "NINGHAI, this is my fare."


    Ning Zhi Yuan took the 100 yuan from him with one hand.


    Zhang Xiao was startled. She thought that he wouldn''t ept it ...


    "Why, can''t I take it? Didn''t you say it was your fare? " Zhang Xiao could clearly see Zhang Xiao''s expression clearly, she asked Zhang Xiao with a cold smile. Zhang Xiao could only smile: "Of course, of course, 100 yuan sat on the Porsche, I even earned it."


    Ning Zhi Yuan coldly snorted, "Then you should make up for it."


    Zhang Xiao:...


    No.


    Turning her head, Zhang Xiao looked out of the carriage and looked at the scenery outside.


    A few minutester, Zhang Xiao found that something was amiss.


    The road that Ning Zhi Yuan took was not towards the hospital.


    Zhang Xiao immediately said to him: "NINGHAI, did you take the wrong way? This way isn''t towards the hospital."


    Ning Zhi Yuan ignored her and continued to drive.


    "NINGHAI."


    Zhang Xiao started to understand that she had still jumped into Ning Zhi Yuan''s big pit, and Ning Zhi Yuan could bury him anytime. She wouldn''t be so kind, she said, and she knew he wouldn''t be so kind, but she got into his car anyway, hoping he wouldn''t mess with her. As a result, he did not hold back when he treated her.


    "NINGHAI, stop!"


    Zhang Xiao shouted, wanting Ning Zhi Yuan to stop the car. Although this road was not for the hospital, one could get off the car and take the No. 6 bus to the opposite street to get to the hospital.


    Ning Zhi Yuan coldly replied: "I will stop the car when we reach the outskirts."


    "Ning Zhi Yuan!" Zhang Xiao was furious. He took her car fees, but instead of sending her to her destination, he wanted to take her to the suburbs instead. This evil man was even more hateful than Mu Chen''s chameleon.


    However, she quickly calmed down, and said with a smile that did not reach her eyes, "Mu Ya will wake up at around 9 o''clock. When she wakes up, she wants to find me. You are Mu Ya''s uncle, can you bear to have your niece cry until her throat is hurt? "


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s face sank.


    That''s right. Moya is extremely fond of this woman right now. She thinks of her as her own mother. Even if you open your mouth and shut it, you are still her mother. It makes his heart clench." Even so, for the sake of Mu Ya, he could only agree with Mu Chen''s arrangements and ask Zhang Xiao to take care of Mu Ya. Moya was only one and a half years old. At this age, a child was ignorant, and could only be considered as a mother or a baby. Once Moya was a few years older, she would understand.


    But at this moment, he really couldn''t throw the woman who had stolen his sister''s title into the suburbs.


    Ning Zhi Yuan slowly turned the carriage around to the side of the road and ordered coldly, "Scram!"


    "Think of me as a ball." Zhang Xiao refuted him, but remained seated and did not move. You''ll have to take me to the hospital. "


    Zhang Xiao treated her as her precious daughter, so Zhang Xiao forced him to send her to the hospital. Who taught him to want to mess with her so badly?


    Didn''t they just say a few words to him yesterday? He could actually hold a grudge until now.


    They thought that Mu Chen''s heart was smaller than a needle, so it turned out that Ning Zhi Yuan''s heart was even smaller.


    Ning Zhi Yuan immediately took out his own purse, and took out a hundred dor bill, and threw it at Zhang Xiao. He ordered again, "Get off!"


    Zhang Xiao bent over and picked up the piece of 100 yuan, leisurely keeping the money. Then she leaned back in her chair and smiled at Ning Zhi Yuan who had a cold expression. Her smile was bright and sweet, just like Ning Zhi Yuan''s cold and emotionless expression.


    "NINGHAI, since you kindly allowed me to get on the carriage, I hope that you can help me to the end. Send Buddha to the west and send me to downtown hospital. If you continue to stay here and dy time, Mu Ya will wake up. When that timees, she will be crying her heart out.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s originally cold face instantly became covered with ice, and quickly became three feet thick.


    It was really easy to trick this woman into getting on the train, but even more difficult to send her off.


    Zhang Xiao said while beaming: "If you send me back to Mu Family Mansion, I will always remember my friend and will be distracted while taking care of Mu Ya." After cutting off Ning Zhi Yuan''s other path, she had to force him to take her to the hospital.


    Ning Zhi Yuan stepped on the elerator and started to drive.


    He changed his direction at an intersection in front of him and turned onto another path that led to the downtown hospital.


    Zhang Xiao giggled, "Thank you, NINGHAI."


    Her voice was clear and sweet, with a smile on her pretty face. When she heard these words, she sounded like the singing of an oriole, but when they entered Ning Zhi Yuan''s ears, they became the worst sounds in the world.


    He had wanted to mess with her, but in the end, he had be her free driver!

 Chapter 31: Schedule(part i)

    <h4>Chapter 31: Schedule(part i)</h4>


    After about 10 minutes or so, the Porsche stopped at the entrance of the hospital, and Zhang Xiao got off the car with it. Before she got off, he said to Ning Zhi Yuan: "NINGHAI, wait for me here, I''ll be out soon. Remember, for Mu Ya! "


    She then ignored Ning Zhi Yuan''s darkening face and quickly carried the insting lunchbox into the hospital.


    Ning Zhi Yuan sat in the carriage, coldly watching her charming figure as he walked further and further away. Putting aside her identity as the Zhang Family''s daughter, he was actually a very good girl, and treated her friends very sincerely. In order to make his friends eat better, he got up early to bring them breakfast. She was also pretty and charming, making it easy for people to like her.


    Unfortunately, she was Zhang Hao Tian''s biological daughter!


    The scene from a year ago surfaced in Ning Zhi Yuan''s mind. When he rushed to the scene of the car ident, his sister had already passed away, and not a single word was left for him. He hugged his sister''s body, his eyes blood-red, not believing that the heavens were so cruel to him as they took away hisst family member.


    No matter how he called, his sister did not wake up.


    His sister was dead.


    He died on the spot.


    As the ambnce sped away, they brought the injured Zhang Hao Tian, Zhang Family''s driver and Mu Yi back to the hospital, while his sister waited for the funeral home''s car ...


    Ning Zhi Yuan tightly held on to the steering wheel.


    After the incident, he had investigated and found out that the ident was really an ident. However, although Zhang Hao Tian was already over ten years old, his life was very big and he only suffered a few light injuries.


    He hated it!


    Extreme hatred!


    His hatred was also very unreasonable!


    That was because the pain of him losing his only close rtive was unable to find the unreasonable hatred that came out of his mouth, so he could only vent it out onto Zhang Hao Tian.


    Zhang Xiao did not make Ning Zhi Yuan wait long. She didn''t notice that Ning Zhi Yuan''s face was even darker and colder than before. After getting on the car, she anxiously said: "NINGHAI, hurry, Mu Ya is going to wake up soon."


    Seeing that she cared for Mu Ya and could not bear for him to cry, Ning Zhi Yuan''s face eased up a little, and he started up the car silently.


    Zhang Family''s vi was located in the Golden Phoenix Vi District, and it was only ten minutes drive away from Royal Courtyard. The vi in Zhang Family was also very big, and was not one bit inferior to the Mu Family Mansion.


    A gentle female voice came out from the main room, which had been decorated beautifully like a pce. "Xiujie, eat breakfast before you leave."


    Yi Xiu Jie originally wanted to go straight out of the room, but after hearing his mother''s call, he thought for a while, then said to his mother: "Mom, help me pack, I''ll bring you to eat on the way."


    , the current wife of the Zhang Family''s boss, heard her son''s words and asked puzzledly, "Why do you want to eat on the road? It''s still early, so you won''t bete to go out after eating. Your uncle hasn''t even woken up yet. "


    Yi Xiu Jie shook his head, "I''ll take you to thepany to eat."


    Actually, he wanted to make a bag and bring it to the hospital for Ye Qing to eat.


    Seeing that he insisted on packing, Ling Hong Yu personally went to pack a breakfast prepared by a servant for him. She asked: "Xiujie, have you contacted Zhang Xiao before, do you know where she is?"


    "What''s wrong?" Yi Xiu Jie answered with a question. In his heart, he knew that his mother did not like Zhang Xiao and thus, he suddenly asked about Zhang Xiao''s whereabouts.


    Ling Hong Yu took out the packed breakfast, handed it over to Yi Xiu Jie, then looked upstairs to ensure that her husband did note downstairs. Only then did she say: "Yesterday, when I was ying cards with your Aunt Yi Xue, she asked about Zhang Xiao, and said that she wanted to introduce Zhang Xiao to a family. She is also from a high family, and ispatible with our Zhang Family."


    Help Zhang Xiao find her wife?


    Yi Xiu Jie asked without a trace, "Who is the male side?"


    Yi Xiu Jie knew all the young talents in T City. As long as he said the name, he would know whether the other party was a dragon or a worm. Zhang Xiao was his sister. No matter how much her mother disliked him, he still wished for Zhang Xiao to be happy.


    Auntie Yi Xue and her mother were like sisters, she knew very well that her mother did not like Zhang Xiao. Right now, she was kind enough to introduce Zhang Xiao to her boyfriend, making him feel weird.


    Ling Hong Yu answered: No matter what, he is an outstanding man, the entrance is also good, he is a CEO, he is very famous in our T City, and even your uncle appreciates him.


    "Who?"


    Yi Xiu Jie asked again.


    There were only a handful of young CEO that could make even Zhang Hao Tian admire them, and an ominous feeling shed across Yi Xiu Jie''s heart.


    Ling Hong Yu looked at her son, and seeing that his expression was normal, she said: "Ning Group''s manager, CEO."


    "Ning Zhi Yuan?"


    Yi Xiu Jie''s face immediately darkened.


    Aunt Yi Xue actually wanted to introduce Zhang Xiao to Ning Zhi Yuan. Yes, he had almost forgotten that Aunt Yi Xue was Ning Zhi Yuan''s mother, a rtive of his. More than ten years ago, Xiao Xiang had passed through the Ning Group, but unfortunately, the Ning Group had been stabilised by him in the end.


    "Mom, did you forget about the ident a year ago? How does the Zhang Family have enmity with the Mu Family and the Ning Family? Aunty Yi Xue was also someone who had ulterior motives, what was she nning to do by introducing Xiao Er to Ning Zhi Yuan? Also, Ning Zhi Yuan has a grudge with his uncle. If you agree to Auntie Yi Xue''s introduction of Xiao Er to him, then you will simply push him into a pit of fire. Mom, I know you don''t like Xiao Er, but you can''t hurt him like this. "


    Yi Xiu Jie was really angry, he never thought that his mother would join hands with outsiders and push Zhang Xiao into the pit of fire in Ning Family.


    If Aunt Yi Xue really went to look for Ning Zhi Yuan, when Ning Zhi Yuan found out that he was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, he would definitely agree to this marriage. His goal was to transfer the hatred towards Zhang Hao Tian to Zhang Xiao, so that Zhang Xiao would never be able to live.


    Others might not know about the feelings Ning Zhi Yuan had for his, but since Auntie Yi Xue was a rtive of the Ning Family, how could she not know?


    Ling Hong Yu was a little angry from his son''s usation and argued for himself: "Xiujie, mother is kind, and your Aunt Yi Xue is also kind. Ning Zhi Yuan is an outstanding man, we aren''t wrong about this, right? Ning Family has a high threshold, we must be right, we are the perfect match. That incident a year ago, it''s not your uncle''s fault. Xiujie, your uncle actually also wants to repair the rtionship with the Mu Ning Family too. If you can use this marriage to repair the rtionship, it will be beneficial to our Zhang Family. "


    In front of Yi Xiu Jie, Ling Hong Yu refused to admit even if she died, that there was actually a conspiracy behind joining hands with an outsider to marry Zhang Xiao into the Ning Family.


    Group was the secondrgest group in the city, and also the secondrgest Wealthy ss. She wanted her three sons to inherit all of the Zhang Family''s family property, but half of the family property would go to Zhang Xiao.

 Chapter 32: Schedule(part ii)

    <h4>Chapter 32: Schedule(part ii)</h4>


    Although Zhang Hao Tian had always been indifferent to Zhang Xiao, in truth, he had always felt that he owed his daughter and told Ling Hong Yu in secret that he would split half of Zhang Family''s wealth with him in the future. But Ling Hong Yu''s three sons, Yi Xiu Jie was her ex-husband, so he didn''t mind that much. Her two youngest sons were Zhang Hao Tian''s biological sons, but they were actually only divided into half of the Zhang Family''s assets, which was less than Zhang Xiao''s.


    How could Ling Hong Yu be willing to ept it?


    She thought that when she broke up with Zhang Hao Tian back then, it was because Zhang Family''s parents liked Zhang Xiao''s mother more. Even though Zhang Xiao''s mother was inferior to her in every aspect, they still forced Zhang Hao Tian to break up with her.


    Although she was now Zhang Family''s wife, she still felt a lot of resentment and jealousy towards Zhang Xiao''s mother. As a result, she did not like Zhang Xiao and did not want him to share the wealth of the Zhang Family.


    The Ning Family hated the Zhang Family, so of course Ling Hong Yu understood. She also knew that the moment Zhang Xiao was married into the Ning Family, Ning Zhi Yuan, who hated him to the extreme, would shift all his hatred onto Zhang Xiao. For a man like Ning Zhi Yuan, who held power and power, who was ruthless and ruthless, it would be easy for him to eat if he wanted to kill someone. Ling Hong Yu wanted to borrow Ning Zhi Yuan''s hand to take Zhang Xiao''s life. As long as Zhang Xiao was dead, then all the wealth of the Zhang Family would be inherited by her son.


    "Mom, I suggest for you not to interfere with Zhang Xiao''s marriage, and not to stir up trouble in front of uncle. Zhang Xiao is a good girl, there should be a good man who can love her." Yi Xiu Jie reminded his mother not to stir trouble in front of Zhang Hao Tian and really push Zhang Xiao into the pit of fire in Ning Family.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao was even worse than Mu Chen''s. Yi Xiu Jie had seen it both yesterday, and if the two of them were to be piled up together, he didn''t even dare to imagine what kind of life Zhang Xiao would be leading.


    "Xiujie, is mom that kind of person? You talk like Ma''s a wicked woman. Your uncle has nothing to say about how nice your mother is to Zhang Xiao. " Ling Hong Yu opened her eyes and lied. Xiujie, you haven''t answered Mother. Have you contacted Zhang Xiao before? Where is she now? "


    Yi Xiu Jie carried the breakfast that his mother had prepared and answered indifferently: "No. Mom, I''m going to work first. I won''t be back for lunch at noon or at night, so you don''t need to wait for me. " With that, he turned and left.


    Ling Hong Yu followed him out the door, and even warned him: "Be careful when you drive. Send me a message when you get to thepany, and let me know that you have arrived safely. Also, think of a way to find Zhang Xiao, and if you find her, let her go home, and say that we all miss her. "


    Yi Xiu Jie acknowledged.


    It would be weird if he would let Zhang Xiao go home.


    He wanted to protect Zhang Xiao, and couldn''t let her mother and Auntie Yi Xue marry Zhang Xiao to him.


    Ling Hong Yu watched her eldest son leave, and her eyes gradually turned cold. Her eldest son treated Zhang Xiao very well, and protected him with all her might. Her eldest son would not do as she said. If she wanted to find Zhang Xiao, she would have to get rid of him first.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s car could no longer be seen as he turned back and returned to the house. Zhang Hao Tian just happened to be downstairs, she immediately smiled and walked over, and said gently, "Haotian, why don''t you sleep for a while, it''s still early. Xiujie has already gone to work, you cane backter. "


    While holding onto the button s on his sleeves, Zhang Hao Tian answered: "I have a very important meeting at 9: 30 in the morning, I can''t dy it any longer." "As he spoke, he followed her into the dining room." Xiujie went to work? Didn''t he just go downstairs? "


    Ling Hong Yu entered the kitchen to help him bring out his breakfast. She ced it in front of him, then sat down beside him and answered: "Xiujie didn''t eat breakfast.


    Zhang Hao Tian acknowledged.


    "Haotian."


    Ling Hong Yu said gently.


    Zhang Hao Tian looked up at her and asked: "What''s wrong? You want to talk to me? "


    Ling Hong Yuughed: "Your eyes are sharp, I can''t hide anything from you. Haotian, Xiao Er... Are you really not going to look for her? It has already been so many years, your anger can''t be dissipated anymore, why are you still fighting with your daughter, go and find Xiao Er.


    When he mentioned her only daughter, Zhang Hao Tian''s expression became a little ugly. She coldly snorted, "As her daughter, she doesn''t even know how to return to see me. Do you still want me to be your father and go look for her?"


    "Why are you fighting with Xiao Er, is it interesting for father and daughter to be so stiff? Get Xiao Er back. " Ling Hong Yu gently advised her husband. Although Zhang Xiao had left the Zhang Family for nine years and Zhang Hao Tian had nevere looking for her, she could still find her daughter if he wanted to.


    As long as Zhang Xiao came back, she could introduce him to Ning Zhi Yuan.


    "What did youe back for? Did youe back to anger me?" How does she treat you as if you were her own daughter? If she wants to stay outside, then leave her outside. I won''t look for her! "


    Ling Hong Yu refuted, "Even if you are being stubborn, you are still worried about Xiao Er in your heart. Why else would you often look at Xiao Er''s face? I don''t care what Xiao Er does to me, as long as you father and daughter stop quarreling. " Ling Hong Yu was very generous, causing Zhang Hao Tian to cherish her more and more.


    Zhang Hao Tian, whose heart had been hit by his wife''s words, softened his attitude and sighed, "So what if I think of her? She hates me, hates you, hates us for indirectly killing her mother. Ever since she was five years old, she looked at me with resentment in her eyes. "It''s not that I want to ignore her, but that I''m afraid to face her resentful gaze. I''m her father ..."


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, Xiao Er wouldn''t have hated you either." Ling Hong Yu lowered her eyes apologetically.


    Zhang Hao Tian put down his knife and fork, held her hand andforted her: "Hongyu, it''s not your fault, don''t me yourself, this matter ispletely unrted to you. You took care of Xiao Er for more than ten years, yet Xiao Er was not only ungrateful, she also hated you.


    "Haotian, let''s go find Xiao Er. Xiao Er is already 27 this year, and once she matures, she will slowly forgive you. They were father and daughter. They couldn''t live like this forever. Furthermore, Xiao Er is always outside, what if someone bullies him? "


    "With Xiujie here, she will be fine."


    Zhang Hao Tian casually replied.


    Ling Hong Yu could hear the hidden meaning behind his words, and immediately asked: "Does Xiujie know where Xiao Er is?"


    Zhang Hao Tian said, "I asked Xiujie to always protect Xiao Er, so she will be fine."


    "Does that mean you know where Xiao Er is?" Ling Hong Yu grumbled slightly, "No wonder you didn''t go look for Xiao Er all this while. So you know where Xiao Er is, you and Xiujie are right? Why are you hiding this from me? It caused me to worry about Xiao Er all this while."


    Zhang Hao Tianughed, "She wants to lead a normal life, wants to rely on herself, let her be, as long as she is happy."


    "Ordinary life? Where is Xiao Er? Did you have a bad time? Did she fall in love? " Ling Hong Yu asked with concern.


    Zhang Hao Tian shook his head, "No."


    "Haotian, Xiao Er is already twenty-seven years old. It''s time for us to fall in love. This woman will grow old very quickly after she has passed the age of twenty-five. "


    Zhang Hao Tian thought about it, and felt that his wife''s words were very reasonable. Her daughter was already twenty-seven. Although their rtionship was not good, she was still a His daughter. It was the His daughter, he wanted to help her find a suitable husband and wife. However, in the entire T City, not many young talents caught his eyes.


    Actually, he really liked his stepson Yi Xiu Jie and hoped that he would be together with his daughter.

 Chapter 33: Persuasion

    <h4>Chapter 33: Persuasion</h4>


    "Hongyu, what do you think about Xiujie and Xiao Er?"


    Zhang Hao Tian probed, wanting to know if Yi Xiu Jie had any feelings for Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s questionpletely frightened Ling Hong Yu, so she quickly reminded her husband, "Haotian, Xiujie and Xiao Er are siblings." What she wanted was for Zhang Xiao to die, and not for Zhang Xiao to be her daughter-inw.


    "The two aren''t rted by blood."


    "Xiujie only treats Xiao Er as her little sister. Haotian, you better not mess around with me. " Ling Hong Yu was really afraid that Zhang Hao Tian would be a lovebirds and let his son marry Zhang Xiao. "Especially when I thought about how her son was so good to Zhang Xiao, so good that he could be reced with a pet. Actually, there are a lot of outstanding men in our T City. For example, the boss of the Ning Group, Ning Zhi Yuan, is even more outstanding than us. "


    After talking so much, Ling Hong Yu had finally reached the main topic.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan? Moreover, because of Ning Tong''s death one year ago, he has always med me. Her rtionship with our Zhang Family plummeted, and it''s impossible for Xiao Er to be with him. " Zhang Hao Tian was full of appreciation towards Ning Zhi Yuan, but he did not lose his reason. He was very clear that the rtionship between the Zhang and Ning Families had be very bad, and that Ning Zhi Yuan was also a cold and detached person.


    A cold man wouldn''t treat women with mercy, unless he really fell in love with you.


    Zhang Hao Tian admitted that he was not responsible for Ning Tong''s death, it was just that he was lucky. But the Ning Family and Mu Family both med him, what could he do? Ning Zhi Yuan was a brother who loved girls so much that he was famous. How could he be willing to be married to the Zhang Family when he was still resentful towards him?


    Instinctively, Zhang Hao Tian rejected Ning Zhi Yuan.


    "Haotian, although Ning Zhi Yuan is a bit cold, Xiao Er is actually very cute. She might even be able to melt that ice mountain. If the two families were married, the rtionship between the two families could be eased. I can''t me you for what happened a year ago. I think they''ll figure it out. Don''t you want to soften the rtionship between the two families? You admire him very much. Yi Xue is his mother, if you are willing, we can ask Yi Xue to tie the knot, and maybe we can seed. " Ling Hong Yu advised Zhang Hao Tian to marry Ning Family.


    Zhang Hao Tian pursed his lips and remained silent.


    This way, he would have two less enemies in the business world. However, the Ning & Mu Families continued to view him as an enemy, causing him quite a bit of trouble in the business world. If he could really marry Ning Zhi Yuan, it would be beneficial and harmless to him.


    However, Ning Zhi Yuan was a man that didn''t like women. At the age of thirty-three, there had never been a scandal, and no woman dared to pursue him, much less take the initiative to pursue a woman. His daughter, Zhang Xiao, was extremely beautiful, even more beautiful than her. She also had not seen Ning Zhi Yuan''s heart, so how could she be tempted by the His daughter?


    Thinking about that, Zhang Hao Tian shook his head and said to Ling Hong Yu: "Hongyu, I think it won''t work. Ning Zhi Yuan is a man that doesn''t like women, he might not be able to move his heart, if I don''t make him fall in love, even if he is willing to marry me, I will not let Xiao Er marry me. Xiao Er''s mother has died, so she resented me for twenty odd years. I can''t be muddled about her marriage, or else she wouldn''t forgive me for the rest of her life. "


    With that, Zhang Hao Tian stood up, "I''m not eating, let''s go back to thepany first."


    After saying that, he pulled out his chair and left.


    Ling Hong Yu also stood up and said with a pained heart: "You didn''t even eat much." She sent Zhang Hao Tian out of the house and watched him get into his private car, then be driven out of the vi by the driver.


    There was unwillingness in Ling Hong Yu''s eyes. Since it was impossible for Zhang Hao Tian to do so, she could make the first move on him, and at that time, Ning Zhi Yuan could take the initiative to propose marriage to his. Then, Zhang Hao Tian would not hesitate anymore.


    Yi Xiu Jie, who was on the other side of the road, called Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao was still sitting on Ning Zhi Yuan''s carriage as she escorted her back to Mu Family. He had already gone to the Mu Family just now, and when she saw that Mu Chen had gone for the morning training, she turned around and left even before Mu Ya had woken up. Seeing that Yi Xiu Jie had called her, she took out his phone and answered her call. He jokingly asked Yi Xiu Jie, "Yi Wei Wei, why are you calling me so early?


    "Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Yi Xiu Jie''s tone was very serious.


    Zhang Xiao leaned on the back of the car, her expression looked a little yful andzy, "Don''t ask me, you probably didn''t eat it, if I''m not wrong, you prepared breakfast and are going to take it to the hospital, right? Aiya, if I knew you had this kind of heart, I wouldn''t have sent it to Ye Qing. Now that Ye Qing is full, I can''t eat your loving breakfast. "


    Yi Xiu Jie pped his face.


    This girl had been too urate with his thoughts.


    "Xiao Er, I have something to tell you." Yi Xiu Jie got to the point.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Go on, I''m listening."


    However, Yi Xiu Jie was silent.


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t hear his voice anymore, and suspiciously took the phone away from her ear. Seeing that the call was still going, she ced the phone close to her ear once again, asking Yi Xiu Jie: "What is it?"


    Yi Xiu Jie was silent for a full two minutes, and it was fortunate that Zhang Xiao was patient. He stayed silent for two minutes, but she did not hang up on him. Xiao Er, my mom wants to help you arrange a marriage. "


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiao''s face immediately darkened, and she coldly ridiculed: "Just her? What makes her stick her nose into my life? Do you really take her to be my mother? "Tell her that my mother is long dead, and that even her husband can''t interfere with my marriage!"


    Yi Xiu Jie knew Zhang Xiao would be angry.


    "Xiao Er, I''ll let you know, just in case unclees and takes you home for a blind date." Hearing Zhang Xiao scolding his mother, Yi Xiu Jie felt very ufortable, and couldn''t really me Zhang Xiao.


    His mother did indeed do things inappropriately, especially towards Zhang Xiao.


    His uncle did not know that his mother was acting arrogantly towards Zhang Xiao, nor did he know that she was acting behind his back. But that was his mother, and he couldn''t reveal his mother''s trick in front of his uncle so he felt that he had let Zhang Xiao down.


    To a certain extent, he and Zhang Xiao shared the same fate.


    The person he respected the most was his father. His father had died. Zhang Xiao''s most beloved daughter was her mother. Her mother had passed away.


    Zhang Xiao coldly snorted: "He won''t, he told me to scram, if I scram, he won''t be able to drag me down to call me back." Besides, her father didn''t care about her at all.


    Since he didn''t care about her, why didn''t he let her go with his mother? If he had her to apany his mother, perhaps her mother wouldn''t be so sad that she would leave the country. If she didn''t go abroad, then there wouldn''t be no return.


    Her mother''s feelings for her father were as deep as the ocean, and she could never enter his heart. The two people she cared about the most in her life were her father and her. But after the divorce, she had lost not only her husband, but her daughter as well.


    That rainy day, that back, that girl''s miserable shrieks, they were the pain that she would never be able to part with in her entire life.


    "Who is the man your mother kindly introduced to me?" Zhang Xiao really wanted to know what kind of family that kind stepmother would help her find. With her understanding of her stepmother, she definitely wouldn''t help her find a good man.


    Yi Xiu Jie hesitated.

 Chapter 34: Adoring person

    <h4>Chapter 34: Adoring person</h4>


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything. No matter what, she''s your mom. It''s natural for you to protect your mom." Zhang Xiao''s tone became strange, and there was a hint of heartache.


    In that family, the only person who was good to her was Yi Xiu Jie, but Yi Xiu Jie was Ling Hong Yu''s biological son.


    The bitterness hidden within Zhang Xiao''s words stung Yi Xiu Jie''s heart. He no longer hesitated and said in a low voice, "Ning Zhi Yuan."


    "What?"


    Zhang Xiao screamed in shock, provoking Ning Zhi Yuan who was driving the car to re at him coldly.


    Zhang Xiao, on the other hand, looked at the ice-cold man who was driving the car in front of her with astonishment. She had never thought that her stepmother would actually want to gather her and Ning Zhi Yuan together. What kind of character did Ning Zhi Yuan have? His stepmother had been the wife of the Zhang Family for more than twenty years. No, my stepmother knows, she knows.


    For a man like Ning Zhi Yuan, who valued hispany coldly and had never gotten close to a woman in the past 33 years, who was the lucky one to get married to, could forget about getting blissful.


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned cold, her stepmother did not want her to be happy.


    Her stepmother''s existence caused her mother to be forced to divorce her father, ruining her mother''s happiness. Even she, her stepmother, did not want to let her go.


    It would not be wrong to say that her stepmother is the Snow Queen.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was sensitive to the fact that Zhang Xiao''s conversation with him was rted to him. He raised his eyebrows and squinted his eyes, although he did not turn his head, he could see Zhang Xiao''s startled expression through the rear mirror.


    Her long and narrow eyes narrowed even more as they shed with cold light.


    Zhang Xiao was just too shocked. She was almost thrown into the suburbs by Ning Zhi Yuan, and only by mentioning Mu Ya, could she avoid being thrown out. In the blink of an eye, she heard her stepmother''s intentions of arranging her time with Ning Zhi Yuan.


    If Yi Xiu Jie knew she was sitting in Ning Zhi Yuan''s car, would he be so scared that he would rush over?


    After she calmed down, Zhang Xiao smiled sarcastically: "Help me thank your mother for her great kindness. She''s too great, I, Zhang Xiao III, will be deeply grateful to her."


    After saying that, Zhang Xiao angrily ended her conversation with Yi Xiu Jie, wanting to throw his phone out. She remembered that this was Ning Zhi Yuan''s car, and he had smashed his window, so the ice mountain would not let her off, thus she sat on the back of the car hatefully. The more she thought about it, the more angry he got, and the more upset he felt, so he stopped thinking about it.


    If her parents hadn''t divorced, if her mother had still been there, she wouldn''t have suffered.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not say a word as he silently drove his car. It was just that the coldness in his eyes could not be ignored.


    Not long after, the carriage returned to Royal Courtyard.


    Before the car could reach the entrance of Mu Family Mansion, the door opened first. Ning Zhi Yuan drove the car straight in, and stopped in front of a small open-air car park.


    "We''re here."


    Ning Zhi Yuan reminded thedy in the back of the carriage coldly.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t say anything, and got off the car carrying the insting lunchbox that was brought to the hospital yesterday.


    "Wait."


    Ning Zhi Yuan called out to her.


    Zhang Xiao turned her head to look at him, those beautiful eyes seemed to contain a tinge of tears, causing Ning Zhi Yuan to be a little lost in thought. Is there something wrong with the NINGHAI? " Her voice was a little out of ce.


    Ning Zhi Yuan pushed open the door and got off the car with Zhang Xiao. His tall and stern body stood in front of Zhang Xiao, and he wanted his to look up and talk to him. She really didn''t like this, and silently cursed in his heart, "These men look so tall and dry, is it easier for them to shoot basketball?"


    After the two of them looked at each other for a moment, Zhang Xiao looked away and quickly blinked her eyes.


    Ning Zhi Yuan lowered his eyes slightly, his lips that were still warm from the sight moved slightly, and he forced out a sentence. You haven''t paid the fare. "


    Zhang Xiao suddenly turned her head to look at him, her eyes that had already shed tears blinked, obviously startled.


    He asked her for the fare...


    The CEO, who had over ten billion yuan in wealth, gave her a ride and even asked her for a fare.


    On her face, Zhang Xiao smiled,ughed coyly, and said: "Of course, of course." She should be thankful that she had a ride in a famous car since they were not rted to her in any way. It was only right that she give back some gas money. Therefore, Zhang Xiao took out her own purse, and took out the 100 yuan that Ning Zhi Yuan had given her earlier, and gave it to Ning Zhi Yuan.


    "A thousand."


    "A thousand?" Do you think your is Bugatevron? A thousand dors for a ride. " As Zhang Xiao was a self-reliant person, she was well aware that it was not easy to earn money. Money had to be spent, but it had to be spent reasonably.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was obviously trying to trick her.


    Ning Zhi Yuanughed coldly: "Next time I will drive a Bugatti, get on my car, the starting price will be 10,000 yuan."


    Zhang Xiao smirked and replied him, "If I ride with you again, you won''t be called Ning Zhi Yuan, you''ll be called Yuanqi Ning." With that, she pushed the 100 yuan into Ning Zhi Yuan''s hands and turned, heading back to the main house.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s stern face twitched slightly.


    Why, when she had to swear, would she take him on oath instead of herself?


    What a cunning woman.


    Actually, she was quite interesting, but unfortunately, she was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter.


    When Zhang Xiao entered the house, he noticed that there was a car that she had not seen yesterday parked in the courtyard. It was a pink coloured BMW, and from the looks of the car, she knew that the owner was a young woman.


    Mu Chen''s Rolls-Royce was still there as well. The chameleon had yet to go to work.


    At the door of the main house she came face to face with someone.


    They both stopped.


    "Who are you?"


    When the other party saw clearly what Zhang Xiao looked like, she immediately asked Zhang Xiao with a face full of wariness.


    Zhang Xiao politely nodded towards this young but not very pretty girl before replying, "I am Mu Ya''s nanny." This girl must be Mu Chen''s admirer, which was why she was so wary of her.


    The girl immediately turned her head and asked Mu Chen who was still sitting on the sofa in the hall in a spoiled manner: "Big Brother Chen, did Mu Ya change to nanny again? Is she so young that she can take care of children? "


    Mu Chen''s ck eyes swept towards Zhang Xiao who was standing at the doorway, her gaze still unfathomable. In regards to the girl''s question, he did not answer, but said to Zhang Xiao: "Mu Ya is about to wake up, what are you still standing there for, go upstairs!"


    This attitude, this tone sounded a bit unpleasant, but Zhang Xiao magnanimously did not want to bother with him. She would first avoid the hostile gaze of the delicate girl in front of him.


    Looking at the age of this girl, the way she looked at him with hostility, the way she flirted with Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao guessed her identity, the Shen family''s Second Miss.


    Zhang Xiao nodded at Shen Ying Er and passed him by.


    When he was walking past the hall, Mu Chen intentionally or unintentionally nced at the lunchbox that she was still holding.


    She made breakfast for her friend, he knew. She didn''t cook much today, so he didn''t get to eat.


    Since he had disregarded her culinary skills yesterday, and couldn''t openlyin about it, he could only nce at the lunchbox in her hands.


    Zhang Xiao noticed Mu Chen nce at the lunchbox and came to his senses. He took the lunchbox and washed it before returning it to its original position. When she came out of the kitchen, Mu Chen looked at her as if he wanted to eat her up.

 Chapter 35: Interacting

    <h4>Chapter 35: Interacting</h4>


    There was a faint sound of weeping from upstairs.


    Zhang Xiao immediately headed upstairs.


    Mu Ya woke up.


    Mu Chen also stood up and walked up the stairs.


    Seeing that, Shen Ying Er was about to follow along too. Mu Chen turned his head and chased after her coldly, "Are you still not going back?"


    "Big Brother Chen, I want to see Mu Ya."


    Mu Ya''s new nanny was young and beautiful, and had the same kind of sweetness and cuteness as Ning Tong. Shen Ying Er instinctively felt a great threat from his. Mu Chen was the man that she liked, so he could only belong to her.


    "I''m from the same generation as your father. Call me uncle." Mu Chen said indifferently, and no longer paid attention to Shen Ying Er.


    Shen Ying Er didn''t care who Mu Chen was in the same generation as, wasn''t he only twelve years older? Hearing such footsteps, Shen Ying Er''s face revealed fear, and he no longer dared to follow him upstairs. He didn''t even want to stay in Mu Family for a long time, so he turned his head and hastily walked out of the house, brushing past the tall and stern cold figure. She didn''t even dare to raise her eyes to take a look at him.


    When Ning Zhi Yuan brushed past her, he did not even nce at him.


    A woman who regarded him as a beast of a flood, he found it a waste of time to even nce at her.


    Shen Ying Er, who had escaped the main house, let out a long sigh of relief and patted his chest, telling him that he was still alive and hadn''t been strangled to death by Ning Zhi Yuan.


    I dare say two people have been unhappy before.


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya downstairs.


    The little guy had just woken up, and its body was still soft. Its little hands wrapped around Zhang Xiao''s neck and its head rested on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder.


    Mu Chen was like an unnecessary person as he followed the two women. There were several times when he wanted to reach out and grab his from Zhang Xiao''s embrace, but Mu Ya had always pushed away his big hands.


    When Ning Zhi Yuan saw his precious niece, his cold expression eased up quite a bit, and he no longer looked as scary as before.


    "Mu Ya."


    Ning Zhi Yuan walked over and yed with Mu Ya.


    Mu Ya turned her head weakly to look at him, before lying down on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder again. Her little hands around Zhang Xiao''s neck tensed up, as if she was afraid that Ning Zhi Yuan would take her away.


    The two men who doted on Mu Ya the most looked at Zhang Xiao who got her attention.


    Mu Chen''s bodyguard walked in and reminded Mu Chen respectfully: "Third Young Master, it''s time to go.


    So it turned out that Mu Chen was purposely waiting for his daughter to wake up today.


    What Zhang Xiao saidst night, he had rebutted Zhang Xiao, but she understood that the reason why Mu Ya wasn''t close to him was just as Zhang Xiao had said; she didn''t have too much of apanion, so her daughter wasn''t close to him.


    Today, he intentionally dyed Working Time, wanting to wait for her daughter to wake up so that she could see her father and not Aunt Lan.


    Looking at Mu Ya who was gently lying in Zhang Xiao''s embrace, Mu Chen''s eyes were filled with reluctance. But in the end, she gave up on her daughter and walked out of the house.


    Seeing him walk out, Zhang Xiao instinctively carried Mu Ya and sent him out the door. She even said to Mu Ya: "Mu Ya, Daddy is going to work now. Say goodbye to daddy."


    These words, this scene caused a wave of warmth and familiarity to gush out from the bottom of Mu Chen''s heart.


    When Tong Tong was still alive, he would also carry his daughter and send him out the door ...


    When he thought about how Ning Tong had once again made the warmth that he felt to quickly turn cold, he turned his head and said to Zhang Xiao indifferently, "It''s time for Mu Ya to eat his porridge, carry her in and feed her." He then looked at Ning Zhi Yuan and asked: "Zhi Yuan, do you want to go with me?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan shook his head, "I want to apany Mu Ya."


    If being with the child would make the child love him, he would also be able to squeeze out time to be with Mu Ya. As long as Mu Ya no longer stuck to Zhang Xiao, he could do anything.


    Mu Chen looked at Zhang Xiao again and pursed her lips, wanting to say something to her. Her sword-like eyebrows knitted together, but in the end, she did not say anything.


    Mu Ya waved goodbye to him.


    His daughter''s actions made Mu Chen''s heart warm up a little. He lovingly stroked her daughter''s tender cheeks again, then looked at Zhang Xiao deeply once more before turning around and leaving.


    After Mu Chen left, Zhang Xiao ced Mu Ya on the ground, then held Mu Ya''s small hand and said to her: "Mu Ya, let''s go take a walk first." After saying that, he pulled Mu Ya and prepared to leave.


    A huge mountain appeared in front of her. Ning Zhi Yuan stood coldly in front of her, coldlymanding her: "It''s time for Mu Ya to eat porridge, bring Mu Ya in to feed her porridge."


    Zhang Xiao exined in a good mood, "Mu Ya has just woken up and is still in a daze. If you let her eat porridge at this time, she definitely won''t want to eat it." "Let her take a walk first. After walking around, her mind will clear up a lot. After walking around, she will also feel hungry. Only then will she be willing to eat by feeding her congee.


    When Aunt Lan saw Ning Zhi Yuan blocking Zhang Xiao, her face turned ice-cold. She knew that this uncle of hers was not easy to get along with and hurriedly walked over, and just happened to hear Zhang Xiao''s words.


    Ning Zhi Yuan wanted to refute him, but he felt that Zhang Xiao''s words were reasonable.


    Reaching out, he snatched Mu Ya''s hand from Zhang Xiao''s and pulled him to her side. He bent down and said to Mu Ya: "Mu Ya, uncle will take you for a walk, okay?"


    Mu Ya raised her pretty face, her rosy cheeks made people want to take a few bites. Her pair of beautiful eyes that resembled Ning Tong blinked. She looked at Ning Zhi Yuan, then turned to look at Zhang Xiao, as though she was choosing something.


    "Mom."


    In the end, Mu Ya managed to struggle free from Ning Zhi Yuan''s grasp, and threw herself back in front of Zhang Xiao, hugging both of Zhang Xiao''s legs, raising her young and tender face, and calling out: "Mother, mother."


    Zhang Xiao smiled and bent down to pick her up.


    Ning Zhi Yuan straightened his body and stared at Zhang Xiao with jealousy.


    Zhang Xiao smiled as she hugged Mu Ya and walked towards the flower garden. Her smile was extremely dazzling, causing Ning Zhi Yuan to be angry and helpless.


    After walking a few steps, Zhang Xiao put Mu Ya down again and pulled Mu Ya along.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not follow them, he just stood there and watched as Zhang Xiao led Mu Ya around. The two walked and stopped, while Zhang Xiao kept pointing and talking to the flowers and trees, regardless of whether Mu Ya understood what he said or not. However, Mu Ya''s face would often reveal a bright and sweet smile, the children''s clear and unrestrainedughter resonated in the courtyard.


    Hearing his niece''s innocentughter, Ning Zhi Yuan''s stiff face couldn''t help but soften as he looked at that cute little girl lovingly.


    Although Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, she could still bring happiness to Mu Ya. In Mu Chen''s words, he didn''t care who Zhang Xiao''s daughter was, as long as His daughter didn''t cry or make a fuss, he would be happy.

 Chapter 36: Teaching

    <h4>Chapter 36: Teaching</h4>


    Twenty minutester, Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya back to the main house.


    A nanny immediately brought out a bowl of hot porridge and let Zhang Xiao eat it.


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and let him rest in her arms for nearly ten minutes. When the porridge had cooled down to fit the children, she started to feed Mu Ya.


    Ning Zhi Yuan had not left yet, but he was sitting opposite to him, silently watching Zhang Xiao feed Mu Ya. However, he didn''t expect that Zhang Xiao''s words would actually hit the mark. Mu Ya, who had been walking for twenty minutes, was more energetic than when she had woken up, and also appeared to be very hungry. She didn''t need to be coaxing her like yesterday, and obediently opened her mouth to eat the porridge.


    When Mu Ya was almost full, Zhang Xiao gave her a small spoon and taught her to eat by herself.


    This time, Ning Zhi Yuan was unhappy, he immediately scolded Zhang Xiao: "Mu Ya is still young, how can I eat. Mu Chen invited you here to take care of Mu Ya, is this how you take care of him?"


    Zhang Xiao raised her eyes and looked at Ning Zhi Yuan, exining in a friendly manner: "Mu Ya is already one and a half years old, she should be taught how to eat by herself. If you don''t give her a chance to train, she will need someone to feed. I think the child has reached a certain age to develop her ability to live on her own. "


    "Don''t find excuses for yourself. Mu Ya is only a year and a half old, and doesn''t understand anything in the first ce. Making her take care of herself is obviously just finding excuses to bezy, and don''t let me tell Mu Chen to deduct your sry."


    Zhang Xiao lowered her eyes and looked at Mu Ya, "If you like toin, then go andin." Mu Chen had already paid her a year''s sry in advance, so even if Mu Chen wanted to deduct her wages, she wouldn''t have the chance.


    "You!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan stared at her angrily as his opinion of her deepened.


    Seeing that Mu Ya was about to eat her porridge with his small spoon, Ning Zhi Yuan stood up and reached out to grab the small spoon in her hand. His niece was a proud daughter of heaven, she should be living a luxurious life with food flowing from her mouth. Even if she didn''t know how to take care of herself, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    Just as Mu Ya was having fun, the spoon in her hand was suddenly snatched away by someone else. She first looked at Ning Zhi Yuan who had snatched her spoon, and was a little stunned.


    She wanted to eat it herself.


    She was going to eat it herself.


    Mu Ya cried as she stretched out her small hand to ask for a spoon from Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan, this tough guy, was at a loss when facing this small glutinous rice ball. He thought he was doing it for his niece, but he was always ungrateful.


    "Mu Ya won''t cry, Mu Ya won''t cry."


    Ning Zhi Yuan walked over and hugged Mu Ya, coaxing him nonstop. The way he coaxed the child was also very funny, other than continuously making oops from his mouth, she also shook Mu Ya non-stop, as if she was shaking a cradle.


    Mu Ya wanted her to return her spoon. She, who was spoiled by her family, was someone who had to get whatever she wanted. No matter how Ning Zhi Yuan tried to coax her, she kept crying with her mouth wide open.


    When Mu Ya was crying, Zhang Xiao sat motionlessly, the one who made Mu Ya cry was Ning Zhi Yuan, and he deserved Ning Zhi Yuan''s suffering. She did not help to coax him, but rather, wanted to see if Ning Zhi Yuan would still stop her from teaching Mu Ya?


    Ning Zhi Yuan was unable to coax his niece, and stared at Zhang Xiao who was watching the show with a happy expression. She rebuked her: "Mu Ya is crying, didn''t you see that? Why are you still sitting there,e over and coax Mu Ya. If Mu Ya cries until his throat breaks, I will also hurt your throat! "


    Zhang Xiao calmly replied, "As long as you return the spoon to Mu Ya, I can guarantee that she won''t cry anymore."


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan was furious.


    Zhang Xiao picked her ears, "NINGHAI, I''m not deaf, you don''t need to shout so loudly, I can still hear you."


    "Wa, wa ..." "Wow, wow ..."


    Mu Ya cried even louder.


    The group of nanny quickly appeared. They saw that Ning Zhi Yuan was carrying Mu Ya and Zhang Xiao was sitting there leisurely. They looked at each other, wondering what was going on.


    The appearance of the group of nanny made Ning Zhi Yuan feel as if he had met his savior. He instructed them to coax Mu Ya, but Mu Ya didn''t want the nanny to hug him as he tightly held onto his clothes. His other hand was still thinking of snatching back her little spoon.


    "Mu Ya, you... Uncle did it for your own good, but you ... " Seeing that the nanny was unable to y any role, the little fellow became stubborn, unable to hold on any longer. It raised the white g and surrendered, returning the spoon to Mu Ya.


    The little girl took back the spoon and immediately stopped crying. She struggled to the ground and then jogged back in front of Zhang Xiao, climbed onto Zhang Xiao''sp and continued to eat her own congee.


    Her child''s imitation ability was strong, and eating food was a human''s natural instinct. After Zhang Xiao taught her this lesson, she learnt very quickly.


    Even so, it made Zhang Xiao happy. This child was very smart, he knew how to do it easily.


    Ning Zhi Yuan watched... Not knowing what to say, he took out his phone and recorded the scene of Mu Ya eating her porridge.


    Mu Ya enjoyed this meal the most.


    Those nanny s who were normally in charge of bringing Mu Ya along admitted that they had experience in taking care of children. When facing this Miss Qian Jin, they didn''t dare to move freely and continued to pamper and coax her, obediently.


    Seeing that Mu Ya was not only full, but also happy to eat, they couldn''t help but admire Zhang Xiao''s boldness. In fact, they also felt that once a child reached a certain age, he would have to slowly teach them how to take care of themselves. But because Mu Ya was the darling of the Mu Family, they did not dare to teach him, afraid that their master would scold them.


    In their eyes, children like Mu Ya, who were born with a silver spoon in their mouth, were just like the little princess. They had to live their lives with food in their mouths, and since Mu Ya was only a year and a half old, they did not dare to use their way of dealing with other children on Mu Ya.


    After Mu Ya ate her fill, she left Zhang Xiao''s side and yed around in the hut.


    While ying, she suddenly peed her pants. Not only did she wet her clothes, but she also peed arge amount of water on the ground.


    Some of them quickly went to get their clothes clean, some went to get their mop, and some rushed to carry Mu Ya out of the water soaked area. Seeing them do all of these in an orderly fashion, Zhang Xiao knew that Mu Ya would never tell Master that she needed to pee or that she could do so at any time.


    Zhang Xiao helped Mu Ya change her clothes. When they were changing, she had taught Mu Ya, "Mu Ya, when a little friend wants to pee, you must tell him, this way, he will bring little friend to the bathroom for convenience."


    "Miss Zhang, Young Miss is still young, it''s normal for him to pee, and Young Miss doesn''t know how to speak." When Aunt Lan said this, they felt that it was very normal for a one-and-a-half-year-old child to pee in their pants.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Teach her, she will know. Mu Ya was a very smart child, and also a beautiful and cute girl. She knew what to teach her as soon as she learned it. If she piss all the time, it will also damage her lovely image. "

 Chapter 37: Small wind wave(part i)

    <h4>Chapter 37: Small wind wave(part i)</h4>


    When she thought about how Zhang Xiao had just taught him how to eat porridge, although the porridge would fall all over when she ate, Mu Ya still cooked it herself. After a pause, Aunt Lan smiled sincerely: "With Miss Zhang taking care of you and teaching you, Young Miss will be more and more likeable."


    Zhang Xiao kissed Mu Ya who had changed her clothes andughed: "Mu Ya is also very likeable now." Mu Ya was fair and clean, and she was also very pretty. Her big eyes were so big that they could captivate a person with a blink of an eye, and her young and tender voice was also very pleasant to listen to. Carrying this cute child, before Zhang Xiao got married and became a mother, she was hooked on a woman''s innate maternal love.


    Silently, Ning Zhi Yuan turned around and walked out of the beautiful main house, and didn''t disturb anyone. It was only when the sound of his driving entered the house that Zhang Xiao and the others knew that he had left.


    "He''s finally gone."


    Zhang Xiao heaved a long sigh.


    Aunt Lan asked her: "Miss Zhang is referring to Young Master Ning, isn''t Miss Zhang not afraid of him at all?" When the servants of the Mu Family saw Ning Zhi Yuan, they were all on tenterhooks.


    In the past, the Third Young Madam was still here, but she was a kind person. Even if the servants identally angered the Young Master Ning, the Third Young Madam would still help them.


    "I''m afraid, I''m also afraid of NINGHAI." Zhang Xiao spoke in a serious tone, heshecurved eyebrows arched even further, a bit of a smile in her eyes. Although she said that she was afraid of Ning Zhi Yuan, he was actually not afraid at all.


    With Ning Zhi Yuan and Mu Chen''s weakness in her hands, she was not afraid of them.


    When she faced Mu Chen who had changed his attitude yesterday, she had thought that her life would not end well in theing year. Now that she was facing both Mu Chen and Ning Zhi Yuan at the same time, she suddenly felt that this life of hers was quite interesting.


    Aunt Lan giggled, "I see that Miss Zhang isn''t afraid of Young Master Ning at all, and Young Master Ning can''t do anything about him either."


    Zhang Xiao led Mu Ya and walked outside, "He does indeed love Mu Ya, and Mu Ya is attached to me. Otherwise, he would have skinned me alive long ago. She still clearly understood why Ning Zhi Yuan tolerated her impudence, all for the sake of his precious niece.


    That Ning Tong, although he had long passed away, he was still a blissful person even with his brother who doted on her and his husband, who never forgot about her.


    The heavens were afraid that they were jealous of her happiness, so they created a car ident that took away her young life.


    In her heart, Zhang Xiao sympathized very much with Ning Tong.


    The sun outside was very bright, but there were a lot of trees in the yard. Walking under the trees was cool and cool, and it felt veryfortable.


    Zhang Xiao had nothing to do, so she led Mu Ya and walked along the tree-lined path, through an arch, and entered the backyard. Compared to the front yard, the backyard was much quieter and more green. There was also a small artificialke beside theke, where weeping willow trees were nted. Beside theke, there was a pavilion. Sitting under the pavilion, she faced theke and a gentle breeze blew over. It was truly a rxed and rxed pavilion.


    Zhang Xiao never thought that the backyard would hide such a beautiful scene.


    At the same time, they were amazed at the Mu Family Mansion''s vastnd area.


    This vi was only one corner of the mansion. The vi in Zhang Family was also big, but whenpared to the Mu Family Mansion, it was stillcking greatly. As expected of the number one Wealthy ss in the city.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya was young, after walking for a long distance, perhaps because she was tired and refused to go any further, she stopped and extended his hands out for Zhang Xiao to carry him, and Zhang Xiao took the chance to teach her: "Mu Ya, if you want me to hug you, just say that I''ll hug you, so that I''ll hug you." After saying that, she crouched down and went over, her hands holding onto Mu Ya''s small body, coaxing him: "Say it one time, let auntie hear it."


    "Mommy ..." "Hug."


    Mu Ya could not call her aunty, she still called her mother. After hugging the word for a while, she finally called out, but it was not a clear call, she could barely hear it.


    Seeing that she could not call him auntie, or perhaps Mu Ya did not want to change his words, she was toozy to correct the way she called her. So she smiled and coaxed him: "Call me again."


    "Mommy, hug."


    Mu Ya was much more pleased this time.


    "Mu Ya is so obedient." Zhang Xiao smiled as she hugged Mu Ya, and continued to walk forward while saying to Mu Ya: "In the future, if you want anyone else to help you, try to use words to express what you have learned."


    Mu Ya looked at Zhang Xiao with her innocent and bright eyes, obviously showing that she did not understand what she meant by that.


    Her cute appearance made Zhang Xiao unable to resist kissing her tender cheeks twice.


    The mother and daughter walked to the pavilion by the artificialke and put Mu Ya down. She sat on the stone bench and let Mu Ya y by herself.


    Mu Ya yed with her under the pavilion for a while before losing interest. She wanted to go to thekeside to y, but Zhang Xiao hurriedly carried her back and said, "You can''t y there, okay?" Mu Ya was unhappy, she struggled to get down and insisted on going to theke to y. Children always liked to y with water, Mu Ya was no exception.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t let her y. She struggled a few times before pouting her lips, using her specialty, Weeping Technique.


    When a child wants something, she cries if you don''t give it to her. She thinks that as long as she cries, she will get what she wants. The adults are always reluctant to let the child cry. If an adult could harden his heart and refuse to give her no matter how much the child cried, she would remember that even if she cried, it would be useless. If she cried too many times, she would no longer have to cry to achieve her goal.


    Mu Ya was going to y with the water. The water was deep and she was too young, so something could easily happen to her. No matter how she cried, Zhang Xiao would not let her y with the water. Seeing that she was crying so loudly, she ced Mu Ya on the ground and said to Mu Ya: "Mu Ya, children can''t go y in the water. You have to listen to me."


    Mu Ya blinked her tears, not really understanding Zhang Xiao''s words.


    She turned her head and looked at the artificialke, then looked at Zhang Xiao, and turned and walked towards the artificialke.


    Zhang Xiao frowned and called out: "Mu Ya, your mother is leaving." With the degree of adhesion Mu Ya had to her, as long as she left, Mu Ya would definitely give up on going to the artificialke to y with the water.


    She pretended to turn away.


    "Mommy ..." "Mom."


    Mu Ya wanted to go and y with the water, but she was afraid of losing her mother. Seeing that Zhang Xiao was going to leave by herself, she couldn''t care less about the water. A one-and-a-half-year-old runs like a penguin, swaying.


    Zhang Xiao made a gesture and walked two steps before stopping to wait for the little penguin behind him to catch up.


    "Mom ..." After Mu Ya caught up with Zhang Xiao, she hugged Zhang Xiao''s legs without letting go, and raised her tear-stained little face as she pitifully called out: "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao lowered her eyes and looked at her, but didn''t immediately pick her up.


    Seeing that, Mu Ya hugged her leg even tighter.


    What she was most afraid of was her mother leaving her.


    Mu Ya''s pitiful look finally made Zhang Xiao''s heart soften. She wanted to squat down and hug Mu Ya, but someone moved even faster than her, almost sprinting over and picking Mu Ya up in one go.


    "Zhang Xiao, get lost!"


    Mu Chen roared in anger into Zhang Xiao''s ears.

 Chapter 38: Small wind wave(part ii)

    <h4>Chapter 38: Small wind wave(part ii)</h4>


    Zhang Xiao looked at the person who picked up Mu Ya in shock. It was Mu Chen. Didn''t he go to work already? Why is he back?


    "I invited you to take care of nanny, not to abuse Mu Ya! I thought that my decision was correct, but now that I''ve realised that my decision was wrong, ridiculously wrong. You leave now, and I''ll leave immediately! "


    When he found out that Zhang Xiao was ying in the backyard with Mu Ya, he wanted to take a look. In the end, he saw Zhang Xiao putting his precious daughter who was crying everywhere on the ground, but she actually abandoned Mu Ya and turned away, allowing Mu Ya to chase after her while they cried.


    Seeing that, Mu Chen was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.


    He had an objection towards Zhang Xiao in the first ce, because Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. Seeing that Zhang Xiao was very good to her daughter, and that his daughter had to do something for him as well, he decided to tolerate Zhang Xiao in every possible way.


    Without thinking, he rushed over and picked up his daughter. He wanted to end the contract with Zhang Xiao!


    "Mr. Mou ..."


    "You don''t need to exin anything. I saw it. "Leave immediately!"


    Mu Chen''s face was dark, he did not want to hear Zhang Xiao''s exnation.


    "Mr. Mou, even if you don''t want to hear my exnation, I still have to. Mu Ya wants to go to theke to y with the water. I won''t let her go, no matter how deep theke is, an ident will happen to a child her age. She''s used to crying about whatever she wants and what she wants to do, because you guys love her, and as long as she cries, you''ll do anything for her. With her pampered personality, I couldn''t even coax her this time. I knew that she was still attached to me, afraid that I would leave, so I put her down like this, deliberately saying that I would leave, and let her give up on her own to go to theke to y with the water. Well, I admit that I was wrong to teach her in this way, and I have nothing to say if you me me. But when you said that I had mistreated Mu Ya, I did not ept it! If this is mistreatment, I can only say that your daughter is too noble and that I really cannot take care of her. If you don''t tell me to go, I will go too! "


    After she finished speaking, Zhang Xiao took out the bank card that Mu Chen had given her yesterday.


    After taking out her bank card, she angrily threw it at Mu Chen, not caring if Mu Chen could catch it or not. If I bring it along for a day and a night, then it will be considered as fate for me and Mu Ya. "


    Turning around, Zhang Xiao walked away angrily.


    What she did just now was inappropriate. What if Mu Ya did not follow her and really went to y with the water? But Mu Chen couldn''t just tell her to scram like this and use her of mistreating Mu Ya.


    Although Mu Ya was young, she already had a bunch of small ws. Since she was still young, if she did not fix them now, it would be very difficult for her to do so in the future. Mourinho only knew how to pamper her and follow her lead. No one was responsible for correcting her shorings. Zhang Xiao just felt bad for Mu Ya and could not bear to see such a cute child. This was because the cherishing of her family had bewless, so she thought of taking advantage of this opportunity to slowly lead Mu Ya towards a better direction.


    But Mu Chen...


    Zhang Xiao felt a little wronged in her heart.


    This nanny was not simple at all.


    No wonder Mu Chen was willing to give her 30,000 yuan per month.


    "Mom ..."


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao had left, Mu Ya started crying again.


    Mu Chen looked at the bank card on the ground with a darkened face. She actually used the bank card to smash him!


    It was clearly her fault, she was even more reasonable than him!


    "Zhang Xiao, get the hell back here!"


    Mu Chen growled.


    It was not light to be angered by Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao coldly replied: "Sorry, I''ve already left."


    "Zhang Xiao, do you think I will beg you toe back? I told you toe back and pick up the bank card and return it to me personally, otherwise I would take it as you taking away my three hundred and sixty thousand yuan! "


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiao suddenly stopped in her tracks, turned and stared at the tall man who held the little girl in his arms.


    Gritting her teeth, she gnashed her teeth and cursed in her heart: Shameless!


    Even though she scolded Mu Chen a thousand times in her heart, Zhang Xiao still walked back to the father and daughter pair. First, she red at them coldly, and then, she bent down to pick up the bank card. I haven''t touched any of the money in there. You''d better go online right now and check the online bank ounts. Don''t wait until I leave, then sue me for stealing 360,000 yuan from you. "


    "Mom." Mu Ya thought that Zhang Xiao had turned around to hug her, so she leaned over to ask Zhang Xiao to hug him.


    Mu Chen swiped his card with one hand and hugged her daughter with the other, then spoke to her daughter once more. "Mu Ya, she''s not your mother!" After that, he carried her daughter and left with Zhang Xiao in tow.


    Mu Ya turned her head in his embrace and waved her hand while calling her "Mama."


    Zhang Xiao heaved a long sigh, the anger and grievance in her heart slowly faded away. She followed them slowly toward the front yard. Seeing that she had followed him, Mu Ya slowly stopped crying.


    When Mu Chen carried her daughter back to the front courtyard, he did not immediately enter the house. Instead, he instructed the Aunt Lan who had just walked out, "Aunt Lan, send her out, remember to take back her ess card." After instructing the Aunt Lan, Mu Chen carried his daughter to the vi next door, not allowing her daughter to see the scene of Zhang Xiao leaving.


    Aunt Lan did not know what had happened. Seeing that Mu Chen''s face was dark, not knowing the reason, she could only invite Zhang Xiao to leave.


    Zhang Xiao also did not exin anything to the Aunt Lan. She had already exined to Mu Chen that the stingy man who favored his daughter to the heavens firmly believed that he had seen it himself.


    On the way, Aunt Lan still asked her: "Miss Zhang, how did Third Young Master let you go? Young Miss cannot leave you. "


    Zhang Xiaoughed bitterly, "Aunt Lan, your Third Young Master is not easy to get along with. I will no longer take care of Mu Ya and your Third Young Master has already proposed to terminate the contract with me. Aunt Lan was a cute child, but she was still young, and didn''t know what to do or not to do. Mr. Mou was too busy, so she had no time to discipline her. Her grandparents seemed to be in the vi next door. Even if they came, they would only tease Mu Ya and wouldn''t teach him a lesson. I know you are a good person, but you must properly guide Mu Ya''s development in a good way, and don''t let her be an unruly, willful, and selfish child. "


    "The Third Young Master and the rest treat the Young Miss as their precious baby, as our nanny s, we do not dare to care about the Young Miss." Aunt Lan had been with Mu Ya for a long time, so she knew that Mu Ya had some small ws.


    Zhang Xiao was silent.


    Adults always thought that their children were still young and would onlye back to discipline when they were older. At that time, the child would understand how to resist, and if the discipline method was not correct, it would often backfire.

 Chapter 39: Epiphany

    <h4>Chapter 39: Epiphany</h4>


    What Aunt Lan said was also the truth.


    Zhang Xiao had only been in the Mu Family for a day and a night, but she had already seen how Mu Chen doted on him. She knew that they were especially fond of Mu Ya because of their rtionship with him.


    "Miss Zhang, did you and Third Young Master quarrel?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed bitterly: "I don''t want to quarrel with him."


    Seeing that she still didn''t want to say the reason, Aunt Lan didn''t feel it was appropriate to keep pursuing the matter. After sending Zhang Xiao out of the vi area, Zhang Xiao returned the ess card to the Aunt Lan and smiled: "Aunt Lan, you can go back.


    Aunt Lan still wanted to say something, but she felt that it was useless if she said it. She decided to stop talking and turned back under Zhang Xiao''s gaze.


    Zhang Xiao stood at the entrance of the vi area and did not leave immediately because there was no taxi.


    She took out her phone and called Yi Xiu Jie toe pick her up.


    "Wait over there. I''ll pick you up immediately." Yi Xiu Jie could tell that he was not joking from his tired words, he immediately said in a gentle and deep voice, making Zhang Xiao wait for him at the same ce and he came to pick her up.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you."


    Zhang Xiao said softly, and ended the call.


    Not long after, Mu Chen''s Rolls-Royce was released.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao waiting for him by the side of the road, he pretended not to see him and did not ask the driver to stop the car either.


    Zhang Xiao recognized that the car was his, and she watched as the car passed by him with an indifferent expression, getting further and further away from her.


    Without Mu Ya in the middle, she would not have interacted with him ever again.


    Yi Xiu Jie arrived just in time to pass Mu Chen''s car.


    "Xiao Er."


    Yi Xiu Jie parked the car, jumped out of the car, and anxiously walked in front of Zhang Xiao, and asked: "What happened?"


    Yi Xiu Jie was extremely concerned about this scene which happened to Zhang Xiao as he turned his head and looked at the scene before him. His face was extremely tense and he coldly ordered the driver: "Hurry!"


    Don''t let him see that woman again!


    Zhang Xiao did not know that the chameleon had turned its head to look at her once, but facing Yi Xiu Jie''s concern, she smiled as if nothing had happened, "I''m fine. It''s just that there are very few taxis here, and even more so, no buses will arrive.


    Yi Xiu Jie lowered his eyes and looked at her closely. She was smiling like nothing had happened, but he felt that something was amiss in her heart. had asked her to be her daughter''s nanny. Seeing that the nanny was waiting for her, could he not send his off with good intentions? Even if he did not want to send Zhang Xiao off personally, he could arrange for a carriage to send his off.


    "Mu Chen bullied you?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "Xiujie, I already said that I''m fine, let''s go, send me to the hospital, I want to take care of Ye Qing." After saying that, she got into the car first.


    Yi Xiu Jie frowned, then silently returned to the carriage and did not ask about the reason.


    When Zhang Xiao didn''t want to say it, even if he asked a thousand times, she wouldn''t say it.


    Mu Group.


    When he left, he left her daughter with his big brother. Mu Ya also liked to y with the Eldest Uncle, so her daughter did not know that he had chased Zhang Xiao away.


    Even if he knew, he wouldn''t bring Zhang Xiao back.


    At most, he would just let his daughter cry for a few days. As long as he hardened his heart, after a few days of crying, he would slowly forget about Zhang Xiao.


    [BEEP ~ ~ BEEP]


    It was the sound of a cell phone receiving a new message.


    Mu Chen took out his own cell phone and saw that Ning Zhi Yuan had sent him a colorful letter. It was actually just a few photos, and the main character in the photos was naturally his precious daughter.


    Under Zhang Xiao''s tutge, Mu Ya took a picture of Mu Ya learning how to eat the porridge, then he sent these photos to Mu Chen.


    Looking at these few photos, Mu Chen could not believe his eyes.


    His precious daughter actually ate congee on her own. Although her action of grabbing onto a spoon wasn''t very proper and would fall all over the ce while eating, she did it herself.


    Mu Chenughed and immediately called Ning Zhi Yuan. When Ning Zhi Yuan answered the phone, he asked: "Zhi Yuan, are these pictures real? If you''re not looking for someone to P, will Mu Ya eat his own porridge? Normally, it would be hard for Aunt Lan and the others to feed her. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s tone was a little more gentle as she replied, "It was real, and it was taken today. Zhang Xiao was different from the others. She would even teach her when taking care of Mu Ya, who taught her to eat the porridge herself. She said that the child would slowly grow up and had to teach the child how to take care of himself. Mu Chen, although she is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, seeing her treat Mu Ya like this, I think it would still be right for you to invite her to take care of Mu Ya. "


    At the mention of Zhang Xiao, who was just driven away by him, Mu Chen coldly snorted. Zhi Yuan, I have already chased her away. "


    "What?" If you chase her away, what about Mu Ya? If Mu Ya lost her, she would definitely cry incessantly. And why did you chase her away? You spent so much effort to bring her back, and yet you casually drove her away, and shemitted such an earth-shattering mistake? " Ning Zhi Yuan was obviously shocked, when he thought that Zhang Xiao took care of Mu Ya pretty well, Mu Chen actually kicked him out.


    He wanted to know what made Mu Chen kick Zhang Xiao out.


    Mu Chen was silent for a moment, then he told Ning Zhi Yuan what had happened.


    After Ning Zhi Yuan heard this, he also fell silent.


    A minuteter, Ning Zhi Yuan said: "Mu Chen, although Zhang Xiao''s words have a bit of a threat to the child, her starting point is still for Mu Ya''s sake. Even if you didn''t appear, she wouldn''t have allowed Mu Ya to y in the water. Although we are all angry that she is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, we can''t erase the truth. Just because of that, you drove her away. If Mu Ya cried endlessly again, would you be able to take down your face and invite her back? " Ning Zhi Yuan was angry at him the same way, but it was much more rational than Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen bit her lips.


    Since he had already been chased away, what was the use of saying all this now?


    At that time he was truly angry, like boiling water, he was furious to the point that he was boiling. He didn''t even think about anything, he only wanted to be angry.


    "Just chase her away, that''s all. She used Mu Ya as an arrow, which infuriated me enough. I can definitely find a nanny better than her to take care of Mu Ya. "


    When Mu Chen was regretting his decision to chase Zhang Xiao away, Ning Zhi Yuan continued to talk to himself on the other side of the phone.


    Mu Chen sighed in his heart as he expressed his thanks to Ning Zhi Yuan.


    After ending the call, Mu Chen leaned back in his chair, holding his phone in his hand, he kept flipping through the photos that Ning Zhi Yuan had sent him. His daughter''s clumsy eating of the porridge made him happy, happy, loving and pitying.


    After listening to Ning Zhi Yuan''s exnation, Mu Chen started to look at Zhang Xiao''s way of taking care of Mu Ya from another angle.


    She was right when she said that when a child grows up, it is necessary to teach the child to take care of himself.


    Even if he had enough money to let her daughter spend the rest of her life trying to take care of herself, he still hoped that she would be able to take care of herself in the future. Although it was still a little small now, he had to grab the education from a young age.


    Mu Chen was very clear on this point. He just felt that her daughter was still too young and didn''t know anything and couldn''t even talk. Plus, he had no time to spend with his daughter because he was busy at work, so he was filled with guilt towards her and wanted to make up for it with a generous material life.


    But was this really a good idea?


    Zhang Xiao said that her daughter wasn''t close to him because he only stayed with her for a short amount of time. At her age, what a child needed wasn''t material enjoyment, but the love of her parents who apanied him.


    He didn''t even give it to his daughter.

 Chapter 40: Muja is ill(part i)

    <h4>Chapter 40: Muja is ill(part i)</h4>


    "Ring, ring, ring ..."


    His phone suddenly rang.


    Mu Chen immediately picked up the call, he really hoped that the person who called him would be Zhang Xiao, if Zhang Xiao was willing to lower his head, he would definitely invite her back, and would even give her a sry of 40,000 yuan per month.


    Unfortunately, it was the two servants that called, and it was also the two servants that he arranged to take care of Ye Qing in the hospital.


    "Third Young Master said that we don''t need to look after her friends in the hospital anymore. He told us to go back."


    After Yi Xiu Jie sent Zhang Xiao to the hospital, she told the two servants of the Mu Family to return back to Mu Family. There was no need for them to take care of Ye Qing, because she had already suspended the contract with him.


    "Did the Miss Zhang go to the hospital?"


    Mu Chen asked coldly. After getting his answer, he continued, "Taking care of the patient is very tiring, she''s by herself, you guys should stay behind and help her take care of her friends until her friends recover and leave the hospital. In the meantime, I''ll give you a bonus. " Taking care of the patient was indeed tiring. Mu Chen was a humane boss, even if he asked the servants to do extra things, he would give them a bonus.


    "But the Miss Zhang insisted that we go back."


    "Don''t worry about her. You will just have to listen to my arrangements to receive your sry from me." After Mu Chen finished speaking, he hung up.


    Zhang knew that Mu Chen had asked two servants to stay in the hospital and help her take care of Ye Qing. He couldn''t help but mutter, "Is he that kind?" When he had been angry at her earlier, he had acted as if he wanted to skin her alive. She even suspected that if she wasn''t a woman, he would punch her.


    "Miss Zhang, this is what Third Young Master has arranged. Please forgive us for not being able to leave." The servants of the Mu Family refused to leave. Zhang Xiao also couldn''t do anything to them, she could only try her best to snatch everything for herself.


    Ye Qing seemed to be able to guess a little. After Zhang Xiao peeled an apple for her, she asked. "Zhang Xiao, are you exaggerating your part-time job?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "Ye Qing, can you be a little more stupid? That''s right, my part-time job was a failure, it was only because I had to terminate the contract with the Mr. Mou, that''s why I wanted to invite the two big sis back. "


    "So what if you are bragging, with your background, you can just be someone''s nanny. You are truly wronged. It''s not like our spicy stick can''t earn money. As long as it can solve our problem, we don''t need to work part-time anymore. We still need to see others'' reaction to our fatigue. " Ye Qingforted Zhang Xiao. Although Zhang Xiao had a smile on his face, she could tell that Zhang Xiao was unwilling to part with it.


    It wasn''t because he couldn''t bear to part with the monthly sry of 30,000 yuan, but because he couldn''t bear to part with that little child.


    Ye Qing had never seen Mu Ya before, so she did not know what kind of child Mu Ya was. But to be able to cause Zhang Xiao to develop feelings for her in such a short period of time, she must definitely be a very cute child.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and asked her: "Is the apple sweet?"


    Ye Qing nodded, "It''s sweet and crispy, you eat too."


    Zhang Xiao took an apple from the fruit basket and cleaned it before peeling it off. After peeling it off, he washed it again.


    The two women ate their apples leisurely, discussing their sweetness. Yi Xiu Jie saw that nothing had happened to Zhang Xiao, so he returned back to thepany without worrying about anything else. Before he left, he called Zhang Xiao out of the sickroom and reminded her, "Xiao Er, you must be careful of what I told you this morning. "Also, if anything happens, please give me a call."


    "Got it. Hurry up and get busy."


    Zhang Xiao chased Yi Xiu Jie like she was shooing flies. Yi Xiu Jie was a little angry and wanted tough at the same time.


    After driving away Yi Xiu Jie, Zhang Xiao saw that it was about time, so she returned to the ward and said to Ye Qing: "Ye Qing, I''ll cook delicious food for you today, but it''s about time now. I''ll go back to buy some vegetables to cook, and I''ll send it over to youter."


    Ye Qing threw away the apple core, "Go on, be careful on the way."


    "Don''t worry, I''m more familiar with this city than you are." Zhang Xiao looked at the still hanging droplets on the bed, "When you are almost done with your drip, press the beeper on the bedside and the nurse wille and help you change the medicine."


    "Got it."


    Only after Ye Qing replied did Zhang Xiao leave.


    After Zhang Xiao left, the two servants of Mu Family took back the job of taking care of Ye Qing.


    After Zhang Xiao walked out of the hospital, she went to wait for the bus. Fortunately, the location of the hospital was very convenient for traffic, so a bus soon arrived. After getting on the bus, she found a seat near the window. She liked to look out at the street while she was on the bus.


    The bus sent Zhang Xiao back to Red g Market.


    After she got off the car, she went straight into the market and bought some dishes that Ye Qing liked to eat. Then, she rushed back to the apartment that she rented and prepared Ye Qing''s lunch.


    An hourter, she made lunch and ate a simple meal. Then she packed everything up and sent it to Ye Qing. This time, she was riding her own bike, so she didn''t have to strain herself so much to get to the bus. It was rush hour, so all the buses would be packed, and the roads would be congested. Even if he rode a bicycle, he wouldn''t be able to stop her even if he got stuck in a traffic jam.


    Zhang Xiao had thought it through carefully, and there was really a traffic jam on the way.


    She rode her bicycle unimpeded all the way to the hospital, only to be driven mad by countless of car owners. No matter how good their cars were, they were inferior to Zhang Xiao''s bicycle when there was a traffic jam.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Xiao was still guarding Ye Qing in the hospital. asionally, he would take out her phone to have a look, as if she was waiting for something.


    An entire afternoon passed just like that. Her phone had rung, but it wasn''t from chameleon Mu Chen, so she called. Yi Xiu Jie told her not to help Ye Qing cook at night.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiao insisted on staying in the hospital to keep watch. Yi Xiu Jie could only let her.


    Fortunately, the two servants from Mu Family were there as well. Thinking that someone was changing shifts, Yi Xiu Jie felt more at ease.


    "Xiujie, you can go back first." Zhang Xiao looked at the time, it was already ten in the evening, and advised Yi Xiu Jie to go home.


    Yi Xiu Jie swept a nce at Ye Qing from the corner of his eyes. Ye Qing also agreed with Zhang Xiao''s words, telling him to quickly return home. The person who knew that Ye Qing hoped for him to scram the most was him.


    Yi Xiu Jie was a little depressed in his heart.


    "Xiao Er, if you have anything, give me a call." Yi Xiu Jie had nothing else to say, so he could only repeat his old warning.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "I know, every time you leave, you say that, when I hear you, my ears are about to callus."


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at Ye Qing and saw that Ye Qing did not notice him. The gloominess in her heart grew even more, but she still walked out of the sickroom with Zhang Xiao as she apanied him.


    He didn''t expect to see Mu Chen on the long corridor.


    Mu Chen was carrying Mu Ya, and behind him were Aunt Lan and two other nanny s. Mu Ya didn''t seem to befortable as her cheeks were red and her body was soft. Shey on Mu Chen''s shoulder.


    Zhang Xiao instinctively stopped in her tracks. It was the same for Mu Chen as well, it could be said that he came all the way here just to find Zhang Xiao.


    "Mu Ya... "What''s wrong?" Although the contract had been suspended, seeing the soft and soft look on the child''s face, Zhang Xiao could tell that she was ufortable at a nce.


    Mu Chen stared at her with his ck eyes, his pursed lips moved slightly as he said, "I have a high fever."

 Chapter 41: Muja is ill(part ii)

    <h4>Chapter 41: Muja is ill(part ii)</h4>


    "How did you get a high fever?" Hearing Mu Ya''s high fever, Zhang Xiao asked in pain. She followed behind Mu Chen and reached out to hug Mu Ya, but when Mu Ya was feeling ufortable, she liked to lie in her mother''s embrace. In her heart, Zhang Xiao was her mother. Seeing that Zhang Xiao had reached out her hands to hug her, she immediately turned around and leaned towards him.


    After Zhang Xiao hugged Mu Ya, she reached out and touched her forehead, the hot temperature caused her entire face to wrinkle, and asked Mu Chen: "Have you seen a doctor yet?"


    Mu Chen shook his head.


    "Then why don''t you take her to the doctor? Wasn''t pediatrics on the second floor? "Why did youe here?" Zhang Xiao reprimanded Mu Chen while carrying him. then anxiously walked towards the elevator port and said to Yi Xiu Jie: "Xiujie, you go back first."


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at Mu Chen defensively and said, "I''m not in a hurry." Then, he followed Zhang Xiao.


    Although Zhang Xiao did not say anything, Yi Xiu Jie knew that there must have been a conflict between the two, and it was even Mu Chen who bullied Zhang Xiao. Now that Mu Ya was sick, Zhang Xiao would definitely be soft-hearted and would not be able to stand by the side. He was worried that Mu Chen would continue to bully Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen also turned and followed behind Zhang Xiao, exining in a low voice: "Mu Ya is looking for you."


    He really couldn''t bring himself to call her, so he carried Mu Ya here, since he knew that she would definitely be apanying Ye Qing in the hospital.


    "Don''t your family have family doctor?" Zhang Xiao saw that Mu Ya''s face was flushed red from the fever and his lips were dry. Her heart ached and he could not help but say to Mu Chen: "I didn''t know how to give Mu Ya some water.


    "Miss Zhang, it''s Young Miss that isn''t willing to drink water. The doctor came by as well, but she kept on crying and refused to take any medicine after reading it. She kept on looking for you, so ... " The Aunt Lan exined for Mu Chen.


    When humans are sick, they are the weakest, let alone when Mu Ya is only a child.


    The elevator door opened. Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and entered the elevator quickly. She nced at Mu Chen, who was also looking at her. His eyes were deep like a bottomless pit, causing her to be unable to touch him. The only thing that was certain was that his anger at her was gone.


    Mu Ya limplyy in Zhang Xiao''s embrace, her arms wrapped around Zhang Xiao''s neck.


    Her body temperature could be felt through her clothes. Zhang Xiao felt an indescribable pain in her heart, and she thought of the day her mother had left, she too had cried for a long time, and then that night she had a high fever. She had called out to her mother when she was in a daze, but her mother had never hugged her again because her mother had been forced away by her father.


    She felt the same way as Mu Ya when he wanted to find her when she was sick.


    This father was still a little better than her father. At least, he would still carry his here. She was not an idiot. He was a pediatrician on the second floor, so it was impossible for Mu Chen to not know that he had appeared here with Mu Ya in his arms. It was obvious that she was looking for her. When she had burned himself to a crisp that night, her father had still hardened his heart to prevent her from seeing her mother, which had led to the separation that had be herst meeting with her mother.


    When they arrived at the second floor and found the doctor on duty, Zhang Xiao anxiously told him: "Doctor, help her look quickly, she has a high fever."


    The doctor passed a temperature needle to Zhang Xiao leisurely and said, "Take a temperature first."


    Zhang Xiao was extremely anxious, but she could only take Mu Ya''s temperature first. Fortunately, Mu Ya was very obedient, she did not cry nor make a fuss, and meekly allowed her to torture him.


    After a few minutes, the doctor indicated for Zhang Xiao to take out the temperature needle.


    Zhang Xiao hurriedly took out the temperature needle and passed it to the doctor.


    After the doctor read the results, he looked up and nced at the people standing behind Zhang Xiao, frowned: "How did all of you bring the children here, they only brought her to the hospital after the children burned 39 degrees."


    "Doctor, don''t worry about how they bring the child, hurry up and prescribe the medicine." Hearing that Mu Ya''s fever had reached 39 degrees, Zhang Xiao couldn''t help but urge the doctor to prescribe the medicine.


    After the doctor examined Mu Ya for a while, he opened up a prescription and said: "Your throat is extremely inmed."


    Zhang Xiao replied, but in her heart she was thinking that Mu Ya''s diet was light, how could his throat be inmed? Could it be that she had cried for too long, causing his throat to hurt?


    No matter what reason Mu Ya had caused her throat to be inmed, the most important thing now was to help Mu Ya reduce the fever and resolve the mes.


    After the doctor finished writing the prescription, Zhang Xiao took the prescription before she could take it. She first looked through it, then handed the list of ingredients to a bodyguard, indicating him to bring the list of ingredients to pay for and take the medicine.


    Mu Ya burnt really hard, she even needed to wipe the alcohol off first.


    With Zhang Xiao apanying him throughout the process, Mu Ya continued to cooperate and even did not cry after being injected with the needles.


    In the temporary ward, Zhang Xiao instructed Mu Chen: "Mr. Mou, go pour a cup of lukewarm water for Mu Ya and moisturize her lips. People with fever need to drink more water. "


    "Third Young Master, I''ll go."


    Aunt Lan turned around and was about to pour some water. Zhang Xiao squinted her eyes and immediately stopped Aunt Lan as he personally poured her daughter a cup of lukewarm water.


    He was at a loss of what to do. After pouring the lukewarm water into his cup, he passed it over to Zhang Xiao, and he, who was standing in front of Zhang Xiao, felt that it was inappropriate to sit next to him.


    Zhang Xiao saw through his helplessness and ignored him.


    His failure as a father should have left him at a loss.


    On the contrary, Yi Xiu Jie knew how to do more than him. When Zhang Xiao was giving water to him, he took out a small medicine pack and took out a small bag of pills, then went to get a clean disposable cup of medicine. She poured the medicine into a cup and handed it over to Zhang Xiao, and said: "Xiao Er, feed it to her.


    Zhang Xiao said as she poured some of the water in her hand into the cup. After all the medicinal powder melted, she ced the cup next to Mu Ya''s mouth and coaxed him softly: "Mu Ya,e.


    Mu Ya smelled the bitter taste of the medicine and turned her face away, unwilling to take the medicine.


    "She refuses to take medicine every time." Mu Chen only said how his daughter was, he was unable to help at all.


    Zhang Xiao red at him once more, and he immediately stopped talking.


    "Mu Ya, be obedient. Only after taking the medicine will you be able to recover."


    "Mom ..." Mu Ya grabbed onto Zhang Xiao''s clothes, as though she wanted to say something, but was unable to say it out.


    She probably wanted to say: Mother, I took the pill, please don''t leave Mu Ya, okay?


    Because she was still too young and could not speak, she was unable to express what she was thinking.


    Zhang Xiaoughed gently, she lowered his head and kissed her face, then consoled her with a gentle voice, "Mu Ya, eat the medicine, once your fever is gone, mother will apany you until daybreak, alright?"

 Chapter 42: Let her go back

    <h4>Chapter 42: Let her go back</h4>


    Mu Ya seemed to understand a little, or perhaps she could sense the pain Zhang Xiao felt for her, causing her to finally open her mouth, willing to take the medicine.


    The medicine was bitter, but the little girl swallowed it anyway.


    Zhang Xiao let her drink a few more mouthfuls of lukewarm water, to dilute the bitter taste in her mouth.


    Seeing that Mu Ya had taken the pill, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Aunt Lan whispered to Mu Chen, "Third Young Master, can I have a word with you?"


    Mu Chen blinked his ck eyes a few times, did not reject Aunt Lan, and followed him out of the temporary ward.


    "Third Young Master, Young Miss likes Miss Zhang. She dotes on him from the bottom of her heart, and it is not because she wants a lot of money from him. For the good of Young Miss, Third Young Master, I dare to ask you to bring Miss Zhang back to take care of her. "


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    He regretted it.


    After Ning Zhi Yuan sent the photo to him, he calmed down and regretted driving Zhang Xiao out. At that time, Zhang Xiao was also very angry, even if he was willing to take down his face and ask her to go back, would she be willing to go back?


    "Third Young Master, show some face." The Aunt Lan asked anxiously.


    After Mu Chen frowned, he said in a low voice: "I will tell her." For her daughter, even if he couldn''t bring down his pride, he still had to. Who told him to be so impulsive, because she had too many hidden opinions.


    Even if he asked her to go back and raise the price, he would still ept being mocked by her.


    Even the ice mountain Ning Zhi Yuan had acknowledged that she had taken care of Mu Ya in a way that showed how much she truly cared for him. Even though she was an unmarried woman, he was quite adept at taking care of her children and even had education in the midst of taking care of them.


    Aunt Lan heaved a sigh of relief, "Third Young Master, Miss Zhang is really a good girl." She was hoping that his own Third Young Master would not go crazy and target Zhang Xiao at all times.


    She just could not understand why the Third Young Master would treat them so well, why it felt like they were a different person when they were at Zhang Xiao''s ce. It was obviously the Third Young Master who personally went to invite Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips again.


    Because of the status issue, Aunt Lan did not dare speak anymore, and returned to the temporary ward to apany Zhang Xiao to protect Mu Ya. Yi Xiu Jie quietly left the ward, blocking Mu Chen who was about to return to the ward.


    "Mubai, let''s talk." Yi Xiu Jie threw a word to Mu Chen coldly, then walked past Mu Chen, not worrying that Mu Chen would not follow them.


    He walked to the end of the corridor, which was quiet then distanced from the makeshift ward. Zhang Xiao could not hear their conversation.


    Mu Chen followed him.


    The two men faced each other at the end of the quiet corridor.


    Yi Xiu Jie red at Mu Chen with the coldest gaze, and Mu Chen returned his stare with an ice-cold and heartless look.


    "Don''t hurt Xiao Er!"


    The words that Yi Xiu Jie said when he squeezed out carried a little pleading.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips even more tightly, the coldness of his face softened. "My daughter needs her, when my daughter cannot leave me, I will not hurt her." This meant that if Mu Ya didn''t need him anymore, he wouldn''t be able to guarantee that he wouldn''t hurt Zhang Xiao.


    Yi Xiu Jie said with a dark face, "Mubai, you should know that your wife''s death was not my uncle''s fault. That car ident was an ident."


    Mu Chen''s originally softened face instantly tensed up again, and coldly replied: "I don''t care if it''s an ident or not, I only know that Tong Tong died because of that car ident, and Zhang Hao Tian was the one who caused Tong Tong''s death! I hate him! "


    Yi Xiu Jie also coldly said, "But Xiao Er is innocent. You can''t just because she''s uncle''s daughter, transfer your hatred to her. That won''t be fair to her!"


    "Who gave Tong Tong fairness?"


    "Mubai, you are not an unreasonable person. I also understand the pain of losing your beloved wife ..."


    You haven''t loved me deeply, and you don''t understand my pain. After losing Tong Tong, my world became dark, and if it wasn''t for Mu Ya, I would rather follow him to the underworld. " Mu Chen painfully interrupted Yi Xiu Jie. When Yi Xiu Jie heard that he was actually willing to follow his dead wife into hell, he also stared at him nkly. He did not expect his feelings for his to be this deep.


    After staring at Yi Xiu Jie coldly, Mu Chen tried his best to suppress the rolling pain. After a long while, he calmed down a little and said: "Within this year, I can assure you that I won''t harm Zhang Xiao."


    For the sake of the His daughter, he had to learn to tolerate everything Zhang Xiao did.


    After that, Mu Chen turned and left, leaving Yi Xiu Jie with his fists clenched tightly. Mu Chen just wanted to use Zhang Xiao to take care of her daughter. Once her daughter became sensible and no longer needed Zhang Xiao, would he do anything to harm Zhang Xiao?


    No one could predict what would happen tomorrow.


    Only God knew what would happen a yearter.


    After Mu Ya ate the medicine and fed the liquid, her fever slowly subsided. But because it was toote in the night, she had already fallen asleep.


    After pouring the liquid, Zhang Xiao softly handed the sleeping Mu Ya over to him. She wanted to let Mu Chen bring his daughter back, but Mu Chen just stared at her with his ck eyes and refused to let his go. Zhang Xiao blinked his eyes and called out in confusion: "Mr. Mou?"


    "You just promised Mu Ya that you would apany her until daybreak."


    Mu Chen said softly, using this as an excuse to take her back to the Mu Family. He wouldn''t let her leave his daughter''s side tonight.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "That was to coax Mu Ya, she''s asleep now, even if you carry her back, she won''t know."


    Mu Chen coldly rebuked her: "To children, the most important thing is to keep faith. Don''t teach my daughter badly, teach her how to lie."


    Zhang Xiao:...


    The hat he used was so heavy that it made her neck ache.


    "Xiao Er."


    Yi Xiu Jie was not in favor of following Mu Chen back to Mu Family. He cried out softly, and used his eyes to remind Zhang Xiao to take care of Ye Qing, and advised him not to follow Mu Chen.


    "Miss Zhang, if my daughter learns to lie in the future, it will be your fault." Mu Chen kept the me on Zhang Xiao even more severe, he must definitely take Zhang Xiao back to Mu Family.


    "Mr. Mou, don''t forget that I''m no longer Mu Ya''s nanny."


    "Right now, we are not talking about the nanny, but about my daughter''s education. You promised Mu Ya you would apany her until daybreak, so you have to fulfill your promise and not hurt the child''s young heart. In the future, the child will follow suit and think that there''s no need to be responsible for your words, you can lie at will. "


    Zhang Xiao opened her mouth, but at the same time, she had nothing to say. She couldn''t lie to her child, but she had already been chased away.


    Aunt Lan silently cursed in her heart: Third Young Master, can''t you be more direct? Trying to force Miss Zhang back in such a roundabout way could only alleviate the situation for a while. When the sun rose tomorrow, wouldn''t Miss Zhang have to leave?


    Lowering her eyes, Zhang Xiao looked at Mu Ya who was sleeping soundly in her arms, her heart softened, and looked at Yi Xiu Jie: "Xiujie, help me go upstairs and tell Ye Qing that I won''t be able to apany her tonight. "But tomorrow morning, I will definitelye and apany her."


    When Mu Chen heard her words, the expression in his eyes deepened. He would definitely not let her go tomorrow!

 Chapter 43: Silently letting her lean against him

    <h4>Chapter 43: Silently letting her lean against him</h4>


    "Xiao Er!" Yi Xiu Jie called out in a low voice once again.


    Mu Chen turned his head and instructed the Aunt Lan: "Aunt Lan, go upstairs and tell Miss Ye that she ising back with us."


    The Aunt Lan acknowledged and immediately left.


    It was not easy for Yi Xiu Jie to stop Aunt Lan, so he could only look at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao smiled andforted him, telling him to go home quickly. She carried Mu Ya out of the ward, and Mu Chen immediately followed by her side.


    Yi Xiu Jie still wanted to say something, but he was helpless. He could only watch worriedly as Zhang Xiao, apanied by Mu Chen, disappeared in front of him.


    After getting on Mu Chen''s car, Zhang Xiao casually leaned on the back of the car, this way she wouldn''t tire herself out too much while hugging Mu Ya.


    She thought that Mu Chen would sit on the copilot, but never thought that Mu Chen would sit next to her, together with her in the back seat.


    Zhang Xiao did not want to bother with him, so she turned her head and looked at the window.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, and looked at her.


    The car started.


    Along the way, the two remained silent.


    Zhang Xiao was extremely tired. Because of Mu Ya, she hadn''t had a good rest these past two days. She leaned against the back of the car and slowly closed her eyes, thinking to herself, Just for a moment.


    Zhang Xiao, who only nned to sleep for a while, quickly fell asleep.


    When she fell asleep, her body began to fall to the side. It was instinct.


    On one side of her was the door, and on the other was Mu Chen. When she leaned to the side, she leaned on Mu Chen, and Mu Ya, who was in her embrace, also leaned over with her.


    When Mu Chen saw her beautiful face that had a hint of weariness, his movements became stiff. On top of that, when she was dozing off and was still hugging his precious daughter, Mu Chen''s inner world person fought for a while and slowly dispelled the thought of pushing Zhang Xiao away, allowing her to lean on his shoulder and sleep.


    Fearing that Zhang Xiao would loosen her hold on her after she fell asleep, Mu Chen carefully carried her daughter out from Zhang Xiao''s embrace. Zhang Xiao was so tired that she actually carried Mu Ya away without realizing it.


    Thus, Mu Chen hugged his daughter and sacrificed his shoulders to lean on Zhang Xiao.


    In his entire life, besides Ning Tong and his daughter, the only person that had relied on him was Zhang Xiao.


    Since she was tired from taking care of his precious daughter, he allowed her to lean on him.


    Not long after, he returned to the Mu Family Mansion.


    The vi that Mu Chen lived in was still brightly lit.


    His parents were waiting for him to return.


    After hearing the sounds of the car, Mu Zhen Bang and his wife came out anxiously but also tiredly. During the day, they were busy instructing their eldest son and helping him recuperate. Since their entire focus was on their eldest son, they were unable to take care of Little granddaughter. When they found out that the Little granddaughter had a fever, they felt guilty and guilty at the same time.


    The car stopped, but Mu Chen was still conflicted. Because Zhang Xiao was still sleeping while leaning on his shoulder and he was in her arms with Mu Ya.


    "Mu Chen, has Mu Ya lost her fever?"


    Zhao Zi Ru walked over, and when the bodyguard opened the door, she saw what was happening inside the car. After being startled for a moment, she softly asked her son: "Didn''t you say you chased Zhang Xiao away?"


    Mu Chen avoided the question and did not answer. He did not even want to bring it up again, because this was something he regretted.


    "Mom, hug Mu Ya."


    Zhao Zi Ru replied as she reached in and carried her granddaughter out of the car. Just as she was about to turn around and walk away, she was shocked by the scene inside the car. She watched in astonishment as Mu Chen gently pulled Zhang Xiao into his embrace, then carefully helped him out of the car.


    Zhao Zi Ru came back to reality and quickly replied, "Nothing."


    When Mu Zhen Bang saw his son carrying Zhang Xiao, he was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell to the ground. However, he was calmer than his wife, and did not reveal any startled expression, as if nothing had happened, as he watched his son carrying Zhang Xiao past him, into the house and up the stairs.


    "Zhenbang, what''s going on?"


    Zhao Zi Ru was extremely curious.


    During the day, her son had even said that Zhang Xiao mistreated her granddaughter, then suspended the contract and chased Zhang Xiao away. Deep into the night, Zhang Xiao not only followed him back, but fell asleep in the carriage. Her son even carried Zhang Xiao out of the car, and didn''t have the heart to wake him up.


    Will the sun rise tomorrow from the west?


    Mu Zhen Bang shook his head. He didn''t know what the situation was either.


    "Quickly carry Mu Ya in."


    Zhao Zi Ru acknowledged her as the couple followed her into the house.


    Mu Chen carried the slumbering Zhang Xiao into the room and up the stairs. Instinctively, he carried the beauty in his arms to the sofa. When he wanted to put her down, he felt that it wasn''t right. After all, Zhang Xiao wanted to take care of his daughter when she was tired. If she carried her in, he would give her afortable bed to sleep on, so how could she just throw her on the sofa?


    Therefore, Mu Chen dispelled the thought of putting Zhang Xiao on the sofa, turned around and walked away with her.


    On the second floor, there was a guest room near Mu Ya''s children''s room. Mu Chen decided to send Zhang Xiao there to rest.


    There were very few guests in the guest rooms, but the servants would clean them every day, so they were not dirty. Zhang Xiao could stay at any time.


    When he ced Zhang Xiao on the soft bed, Mu Chen realised that this woman had been wearing this set of clothes for the past two days. Thinking about how her daughter had tormented her for two days, about how she missed her friend and didn''t have time to wash, Mu Chen coldly snorted, thenughed, "I really admire you, not taking a bath and not changing my clothes for two days in this kind of weather!"


    He took out his cell phone and called One phone call. He called no one and only said in a low voice, "Pick two sets of female clothing for me and send them to the dry cleaners for cleaning now. Send someone to deliver them to my house early tomorrow morning. Oh yeah, she''s around 1.7m tall and is slim. Someone like model, you make clothes, with this information, you should be able to make clothes by now right? If it is not enough, you just have to follow Tong Tong''s size. "


    Zhang Xiao''s outer condition was not much different from Ning Tong''s, just that they looked different. If they looked the same, then wouldn''t Ning Tong have been reborn?


    Eh?


    Mu Chen hurriedly shook off that strange thought.


    "Are you Mu Chen?"


    The melodious female voice sounded, sounding extremely skeptical.


    Mu Chen chuckled, "As expected."


    "That''s because there''s something wrong with my ears. Why did I hear you buy clothes for women and ask me to send them to your dry cleaner now? What time is it?" "I think I''ll be able to see a wonder of the world tomorrow. When the sun rises from the west, I''ll go post it on Weibo right now and let everyone be prepared to watch the wonder of the world tomorrow."


    "Lu Yong Chun!"


    "Why does the sound of my voice sound like my Lan Yan''s soulmate, Mu Family''s Third Young Master?" Lu Yong Chun giggled.


    Mu Chenughed, "Stop messing around." Lu Yong Chun was the heir to the Lu Family. Because the Lu Family was made rich by her clothes, Lu Yong Chun did not understand Yongchun''s punches, she only knew how to design clothes, and was even a famous fashion designer in the country.


    Lu Yong Chun and the three young masters of Mu Family had grown up together. The two families'' elders had originally hoped to get married, but Lu Yong Chun only saw the two Mu Family brothers as brothers and was able to be her bosom friend because she didn''t want to be her husband. The reason was that she didn''t send any messages to them.


    So, not all childhood sweethearts develop into lovers.

 Chapter 44: Female confidant

    <h4>Chapter 44: Female confidant</h4>


    "Alright, I''m done. Who is she?" Lu Yong Chun asked seriously.


    "My daughter''s new nanny."


    Lu Yong Chun did not speak a word. Mu Chen knew that his close female friend had probably heard it wrong. Afterughing, he said: "Yongchun, don''t think too much about it, it''s not what you think. Mu Ya likes her a lot, I have no choice. You know, without Tong Tong, Mu Ya is my life. For Mu Ya, I can do anything. "


    Lu Yong Chun believed that he could do anything for her daughter. But she felt that it was abnormal for Mu Chen to help a nanny buy clothes. Maybe Mu Chen hadn''t noticed anything amiss yet, or maybe he felt that it was just buying two sets of clothes and it wasn''t a big deal. Sometimes things never begin.


    "Got it."


    Lu Yong Chun did not continue the gossip and directly ended the call.


    After Mu Chen saw that the sleeping Zhang Xiao, he silently turned around and left the guest room, then went to see her daughter''s room. After confirming that her daughter had really stopped burning, and wouldn''t burn repeatedly, he dragged his exhausted body back to his room.


    His parents pitied his tiredness, and after carrying Mu Ya into his room, they left. They did not stay to ask him why he brought Zhang Xiao back.


    Oh, he just hugged Zhang Xiao ...


    Mu Chen immediately frowned.


    Subconsciously, he did not want to wake Zhang Xiao up. Subconsciously, he carried Zhang Xiao and got off the car.


    The most important thing was that when he saw that Zhang Xiao was tired and had to take care of the His daughter, he decided to do that.


    Immediately, Mu Chen rushed into the bathroom, he wanted to clean his entire body ten times. Other than Tong Tong and Mu Ya, the third woman was not allowed to touch him!


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, Zhang Xiao woke up at dawn.


    When she opened her eyes, she found herself in a strange room, lying on a strange bed. She was stunned for a moment, but when she thought back tost night, she immediately got up.


    She gently pushed open the door. Just as she was about to go in, she was surprised to see Mu Chen standing at the door, looking like she wanted to get out.


    "Good morning, Mr. Mou." Zhang Xiao greeted politely as she looked past Mu Chen and asked softly: "Mu Ya is not having a fever anymore, right?"


    Mu Chen shook his head.


    Zhang Xiao probingly asked again, "Can I go in and see her?"


    Mu Chen moved his body, allowing her to enter.


    Zhang Xiao entered Mu Ya''s children''s room and walked to the side of the bed. Seeing that the little girl was sleeping soundly and herplexion had returned to normal, she bent over and reached out her hands towards Mu Ya''s forehead. Only after confirming that Mu Ya''s body temperature was normal did she heave a sigh of relief.


    Sensing that Mu Chen had returned with them, Zhang Xiao turned his head and said to him, "Mr. Mou, since Mu Ya''s fever has subsided, and I have fulfilled my promise, then I will leave first." After saying that, she looked deeply and reluctantly at the child on the bed for a moment before turning around and walking out. When passing by Mu Chen, she stopped and reminded him, "Mu Ya is too young. As her father, you must spend more time to take care of her. She is your daughter, not the nanny''s daughter.


    Mu Chen''s deep eyes wavered a little, her concern for Mu Ya came from the bottom of her heart.


    Zhang Xiao nced at Mu Chen again before he left.


    Mu Chen turned around and watched Zhang Xiao move further and further away from him step by step. He tried to call her to stop several times but his words were stuck in his throat and he was unable to say anything. It was easy to get rid of her, but when he tried to get her to stay, his tongue was bitten by a cat.


    When Zhang Xiao went down to the first floor, Lu Yong Chun happened to bring clothes along, and when she saw Zhang Xiao, her eyes lit up, and she smiled as she came over to block in front of Zhang Xiao. The two were both Miss Qian Jin s, one was a famous high level clothing designer, the other was unknown, and was not even favored by her parents, the so called Wealthy ss''s daughter.


    Lu Yong Chun did not know Zhang Xiao, and Zhang Xiao was not too familiar with her, but the smile on Lu Yong Chun''s face was veryfortable, so Zhang Xiao involuntarily let out augh,ughing at Lu Yong Chun who was circling around her.


    "Miss, what is your surname?" Lu Yong Chun looked around at Zhang Xiao for a while before she asked friendly.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Lu Yong Chun said, her expression did not fluctuate at all, it was clear that she did not know Zhang Xiao''s true face. She extended her friendly hand towards Zhang Xiao and introduced herself: "My name is Lu Yong Chun."


    She never thought that Lu Yong Chun was so approachable. She thought Lu Yong Chun was a great designer who would keep a straight face all day, after all, Lu Yong Chun was very famous in the world of clothing, and clothes that were created by Lu Yong Chun were very popr, they were not something ordinary people could wear.


    "Hello, Miss Lu." Zhang Xiao smiled as she shook hands with Lu Yong Chun, "I have heard of Miss Lu''s great name for a long time. I was fortunate enough to see her true face today, and this has changed my opinion of him."


    Lu Yong Chun smiled as she pulled her to the sofa and sat her down. From her natural actions, she could tell that she was a regr customer of the Mu Family without the need for servants to attend to her. " Zhang Xiao, are you Mu Ya''s new nanny? Last night, in the middle of the night, Mu Chen called me and told me to help you choose two sets of clothes. Quickly try them on, and see if they fit. "


    As she stuffed the clothes she sent over into Zhang Xiao''s hands, she greedily touched Zhang Xiao''s waist with her hands. Her eyes sparkled as if she had seen a priceless jewel, and she muttered: "Such a good body, such a good body, suitable to be my model in clothes."


    Hearing that Mu Chen had called his in the middle of the night to ask his to deliver the clothes to him early in the morning, Zhang Xiao was a little startled, but her shock was quickly scared off by the pair of hands that were greedily walking around her waist. She immediately grabbed onto Lu Yong Chun''s jade hands, Lu Yong Chun did not feel embarrassed about it, and continued to stare at Zhang Xiao''s body with his beautiful eyes, making Zhang Xiao feel embarrassed.


    "Yongchun!"


    When Mu Chen, who was walking down the stairs saw the scene downstairs, he was both angry and amused.


    Lu Yongchun was as straightforward as a man. Sometimes she acted like a man, for example, when he was eating tofu from a woman.


    "Mu Chen, I want your daughter, nanny. Tell me, how much does it cost for her to be willing to give it to me?" Once he saw Mu Chen, Lu Yong Chun immediately asked for Zhang Xiao''s help. With such a good body, face and temperament, it would be a pity if she did not be a model.


    Zhang Xiao:...


    Mu Chen nced at Zhang Xiao, and scolded him: "Yongchun, stop scaring Zhang Xiao to death. It wasn''t easy for Mu Ya to find a nanny she liked, how could he transfer the nanny to you?


    "Miss Zhang has such a good body, looks and temperament. I really like them too much. Mu Ya has so many nanny s already, so it''s not like there''s one less than her. Just transfer Zhang Xiao to me, I''ll give you a high price, tell me, how much do you want? I can also contract clothes between you and Mu Ya for one year. "

 Chapter 45: Disguised compulsion(part i)

    <h4>Chapter 45: Disguisedpulsion(part i)</h4>


    Lu Yong Chun waited for Mu Chen toe over, and stood up to touch Mu Chen, but it was just for show. In reality, she did not touch Mu Chen, although she was Mu Chen''s only close female friend, and knew that Mu Chen was a little obsessed with cleanliness. Other than Ning Tong, he did not like other women touching his body.


    If Lu Yong Chun knew that Mu Chen had personally carried the slumbering Zhang Xiao off the carst night, she reckoned that Lu Yong Chun would have shattered hundreds of pairs of sses.


    Mu Chen nced at Zhang Xiao again, but Zhang Xiao looked at him with a funny expression. This legendary master of fashion design actually had this kind of personality. However, Lu Yong Chun was already bargaining with Mu Chen in front of her, who was the main host. She was looking down on her too much, no matter what, she was still the main character in Lu Yong Chun''s bargaining.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiao said coldly: "Miss Lu, I am no longer Mu Ya''s nanny. Mr. Mou is unable to determine my value."


    In the next moment, two pairs of eyes swept towards her. Mu Chen''s gaze also recovered its unfathomable profoundness at that moment, and stared at her deeply, as if she had just said something that shocked the world.


    Zhang Xiao unceremoniously responded to his stare. Was what she said wrong? He herself had kicked her out yesterday, and had said that the contract between them had been suspended.


    "Zhang Xiao." Lu Yong Chun immediately returned to Zhang Xiao''s side, cordially holding onto Zhang Xiao''s arm, her beautiful face had a bright smile, but in truth, no matter if it was Lu Yong Chun''s figure, temperament, or appearance, it didn''t matter.


    "Zhang Xiao, since you have quit your job, you must be looking for a job. Look at the weather now, the sun is so scorching that it can scorch people in the sun, it''s so tiring to look for work under the sun. I amcking a model, follow me, I can give you a very high price. When there is no clothing show, you go out to take over the job, I don''t have any objections. "


    Just as Zhang Xiao wanted to answer, Mu Chen said coldly: "I signed a contract with her, and have the agreement as proof. The original agreement is still in my hands, and she is even my daughter''s nanny. Zhang Xiao, those two sets of clothes are for you. Since Mu Ya is not awake yet, you should go upstairs and take a bath to change your clothes.


    Hearing this, Lu Yong Chun was like a deted ball, clearly not willing to let go.


    And when Zhang Xiao heard Mu Chen''s words, she frowned. What he meant was that what he said yesterday did not count. Not only was this man a chameleon, he was also a chameleon that went back on his word! She could not help but mock him with a cold smile: "Mr. Mou, do you need me to remind you about what happened yesterday?"


    Mu Chen calmly sat down opposite of Zhang Xiao, calmly facing her sarcasm. She pursed her lips, looking as if she was ready for a reminder. He was so angry that Zhang Xiao really wanted to throw the two sets of clothes in her hands at him. How could a guy like him hold such a big position in the Mu Group?


    However, the merchant was treacherous, he went back on his word, his face was unpredictable, it really was a good ce to do business, a cunning businessman!


    "What happened yesterday?" Lu Yong Chun acted like a curious baby. With a woman''s most delicate heart, she detected that Mu Chen was a little special to her. She seemed to be resenting him, but also seemed to be ... Think of all the ways to tie Zhang Xiao up.


    "Yongchun, you have no business here. You can leave." Mu Chen ordered them to leave, he wanted to chase away this close female friend of his.


    Lu Yong Chun still wanted to say something, but upon receiving Mu Chen''s warning look, she could only curl her lips and leave. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to remind Zhang Xiao to find her when she''s unemployed. She would definitely give him a job, and also give him her name card.


    "Mr. Mou, you said yesterday that we would terminate the contract." still wanted to argue with him even though he knew that the other party''s attitude towards him was as unpredictable as if he was eating a meal.


    Since you said that the agreement was still in force, then the agreement will still be in effect. The words that I said yesterday have no basis and have no validity, you, Zhang Xiao, are still my daughter''s mother, nanny, so in this year, your responsibility is to take care of my daughter. "


    For her daughter, Mu Chen was too embarrassed to sign a new contract with her, so Mu Chen directly grabbed onto the agreement and didn''t destroy it in order to maintain the contract.


    "Sly merchant!" "Bullsh * t!"


    Zhang Xiao forced out the words, throwing the clothes Lu Yong Chun sent over towards him, she stood up and turned to leave.


    Mu Chen did not stop her and let her go. However, when Aunt Lan saw that Zhang Xiao had walked out, he quickly came in and asked Mu Chen, "Third Young Master, Miss Zhang is leaving now. Young Miss is about to wake up, and I''m not feeling well right now either.


    Mu Chen instructed Aunt Lan calmly, "Go and take back everyone''s ess cards and hand them over to me."


    Aunt Lan looked at him, confused.


    "Without the ess card, she''s in trouble." Mu Chen exined as he reached out to grab the microphone not far away from him. He called the security office in the residentialplex and begged them to cooperate with him. If he met a young and pretty girl going out, he would not let her out without his ess card.


    The Royal Courtyard was a high-grade vi area, and even entering and leaving the ce required a card. Last night, Zhang Xiao hade back using Mu Chen''s car, and she had returned her card to Aunt Lan yesterday. Now that she had left alone and couldn''t swipe her card, coupled with Mu Chen''s request to the security guards to make things difficult, Zhang Xiao couldn''t leave the Royal Courtyard.


    In here, the position of the Mu Family was extremely high, and Mu Chen, the manager of the Mu Family, made people want even more, his request was not even considered a problem in the eyes of the security guards.


    "Third Young Master, this isn''t good, right? Third Young Master should really talk about it with Miss Zhang. " The Aunt Lan felt that her Third Young Master''s actions were too disgraceful and overbearing.


    Mu Chen nced at her and the Aunt Lan immediately didn''t dare to speak. He lowered his eyes and said respectfully: "I''ll do it right now." Then, he quickly went out to retrieve all of the servants'' ess cards.


    Not long after, Zhang Xiao returned.


    The front door of the vi was closed after she left, so she had to ring the bell when she came back.


    Hearing the doorbell ring, the servant wanted to open the door, but Mu Chen came out from his room and ordered in a low voice: "You are not allowed to open the door!"


    The servant froze.


    "No one is allowed to open the door without my permission." Mu Chen said to the others.


    After giving out his orders, he started running around his own courtyard. Usually, he would run outside in the morning, but today, because Zhang Xiao was outside, he decided to run around the courtyard in the morning.


    Zhang Xiao pressed the doorbell for a while, since no one came to answer, he took out her phone and prepared to call the Aunt Lan. In the Mu Family, the person she was most familiar with was the Aunt Lan. Unfortunately, she did not remember the Aunt Lan''s number. She found Mu Chen''s phone number in her contact list.


    In desperation, Zhang Xiao called Mu Chen''s cell phone.


    Mu Chen did not hold the phone in his hand, and answered it quickly. Or rather, it should be said that he had been waiting for Zhang Xiao''s call.

 Chapter 46: Disguised compulsion(part ii)

    <h4>Chapter 46: Disguisedpulsion(part ii)</h4>


    "Mr. Mou, I''m looking for Aunt Lan." Zhang Xiao did not want to talk to the Chameleon about things, so she asked for the Aunt Lan directly.


    Mu Chen coldly replied: "Please search for Aunt Lan and don''t find my phone."


    "I don''t remember the Aunt Lan''s phone number. Can you tell me?"


    "I don''t remember either."


    "Then can you get Aunt Lan to listen to the phone?"


    "No way!"


    Mu Chen rejecting Zhang Xiao''s request made the outside Zhang Xiao extremely frustrated, and he scolded the perverted dragon another tens of thousands of times in his heart.


    "Mr. Mou, I can''t go out." Zhang Xiao endured her rage and finally got to the point. The security guards said that I didn''t have an ess card, and suspected that I was a bad person who snuck in, so they wouldn''t let me out. No matter how I exined, they wouldn''t listen, and they said that unless I could get an ess card to the neighborhood, they would send me to the police station as if I was a suspect. "


    Mu Chen remained silent.


    Those security guards were too cooperative, they praised him!


    "Mr. Mou, are you still listening?"


    "Yes." Mu Chen acknowledged.


    "So, can you let Aunt Lane out and send me off?" Since she helped him bring her daughter for free for two days, he should be able to agree to her request, right? He brought her backst night.


    Mu Chen did not speak.


    Zhang Xiao was simply unable to figure out his thoughts.


    Fortunately, Aunt Lan was out soon.


    But Aunt Lan''s words were like a bucket of cold water poured on Zhang Xiao''s head, "Miss Zhang, I don''t have a card either, I can''t send you out."


    Zhang Xiao was dumbfounded, even the Aunt Lan didn''t have an ess card? How is this possible?


    "Third Young Master has taken back all our ess cards." The Aunt Lan exined in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiao understood that the perverted dragon was doing this on purpose to make things difficult for her!


    After passing through the Aunt Lan, Zhang Xiao entered the courtyard. Seeing Mu Chen who was walking in circles around the courtyard leisurely, she walked towards Mu Chen in big strides and stopped in front of him, blocking his path. At this time, Mu Chen stopped and looked at her with slightly lowered eyes. That look in his eyes was still unfathomable.


    "Mr. Mou, what do you mean?"


    Mu Chen''s ck eyes shed as he coldly asked: "What do you mean?"


    "Mu Chen!"


    Zhang Xiao was so angry that her face turned red. This was the first time she had met such a man, he was the same as Ning Zhi Yuan, who owed her a beating!


    "I want the ess card?" Mu Chen asked despite knowing the answer.


    Turning his head, he ordered Aunt Lan who was not far away, "The ess cards are all on the tea table in the living room. Go, bring one over for her."


    She thought that he would have to at least force her to admit that the agreement was still valid for a long time. Only then would he let her go, who would have thought that he would take the initiative to give her the ess card.


    The way she blinked made Mu Chen feel that it was very funny. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he actually smiled.


    When the Aunt Lan brought the ess card over, Mu Chen took it over and handed it over to him. He stared at Zhang Xiao with her ck eyes and said: "Zhang Xiao, this is the ess card. Of course, you can reject it, but if you don''t, I can tell you this, you can forget about leaving the Royal Courtyard! "


    It was a threat, a tant threat!


    Zhang Xiao believed that he had the ability.


    She dared to say that he couldn''t get out, that he was the one behind all this. With his status, it was too easy for him to do anything.


    He clearly wanted to invite her back, and yet he still acted so arrogantly! Would he not apologize to her and ask her toe back? He had used Mu Yast night to force her to follow him back, and now he was forcing her to continue being Mu Ya''s mother.


    What a cunning man!


    With all her might, Zhang Xiao took the ess card from him and turned to leave. In this matter, she couldn''t beat him. For the sake of the His daughter, he would definitely exhaust all her means.


    His weakness in this life was the His daughter! But sometimes his weakness became his fighting spirit.


    For the sake of that adorable glutinous rice ball, she did not give a damn about him, this evil man.


    Thinking about how Mu Ya looked when she was sick, Zhang Xiao became anxious. Seeing that child, she felt like she was seeing him all those years ago. Mu Chen was sure that she was unwilling to part with him, hence she forced him to do so.


    "Go back and take a shower and pack your luggage. I''ll send someone to pick you up in the apartment you''re renting in an hour."


    When Zhang Xiao turned around to leave, Mu Chen''s indifferent words followed her.


    Zhang Xiao turned her head and stared at him, wanting to curse him a few times.


    Mu Chen frowned, with a hint of satisfaction.


    In this battle, Zhang Xiao lost.


    Zhang Xiao, who was holding an ess card, met Shen Ying Er again at the entrance of the vi. Shen Ying Er was infatuated with Mu Chen, and practically came to the Mu Family every day. She was very clear that Mu Chen was only home in the morning, and was busy the rest of the time.


    "Why is it you again?" Just as Shen Ying Er got off the car, he looked at Zhang Xiao with hostility. Zhang Xiao is prettier than her ... She was also Mu Ya''s new nanny. She was afraid that Zhang Xiao would fall in love with her and cause her to be a love rival with him.


    An angry Zhang Xiao didn''t even have the mood to look at Shen Ying Er, and directly walked past him.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you." How could Shen Ying Er, who was spoiled and spoiled by his family, endure being ignored by a nanny? He immediately extended his hand to pull Zhang Xiao away.


    Without thinking, she rushed in front of Zhang Xiao and blocked her path. Zhang Xiao stopped and raised her eyebrow, when she looked up, Shen Ying Er suddenly pped her.


    Only, Shen Ying Er''s palm did notnd on Zhang Xiao''s face, but was grabbed by the big hand that came out from behind Zhang Xiao.


    It was Mu Chen.


    "Big Brother Chen." Shen Ying Er, who had been blocked from moving, originally wanted to get angry, but when she found out that it was Mu Chen, she immediately turned his wrist and grabbed with his five fingers.


    Mu Chen withdrew his hand and rolled his eyes at Shen Ying Er.


    "Big Brother Chen, she bullied me." Shen Ying Er was the first to report, pointing at Zhang Xiao, heined.


    Mu Chen ignored her and turned his head to wave at the inside of the vi. A Mercedes-Benz that was already in front of the vi entrance slowly drove up to the three of them and stopped.


    Mu Chen who was in front opened the back door and looked at Zhang Xiao, signalling him to get on.


    Seeing how considerate Mu Chen was to him, Shen Ying Er became even more jealous of him. He was merely a nanny, but he actually opened the car door! This nanny could not be left alive, staying would definitely be a disaster. The fox spirit would definitely lure Big Brother Mu Chen away!


    After Ning Tong died, he treated Mu Chen as his own, and wished that he could pester Mu Chen to her side at all times. Yet, Mu Chen was indifferent to her pursuit, and even loathed her. She couldn''t get Mu Chen''s response, he could only try to prevent other women from snatching Mu Chen away.


    With one Ning Tong dead, she did not wish for another one toe.

 Chapter 47: I am responsible!

    <h4>Chapter 47: I am responsible!</h4>


    Zhang Xiao understood the look in Mu Chen''s eyes, and was toozy to act hypocritically, she directly got into the car, and closed the door for her. Standing beside the car, she ordered the driver in a low voice: "Drive!"


    The driver took Zhang Xiao away, leaving Shen Ying Er whose face had turned into a kaleidoscope.


    Mu Chen turned around and walked back.


    "Big Brother Chen."


    Shen Ying Er followed behind him, suppressing his jealousy towards Zhang Xiao and called him Mu Chen sweetly. Big Brother Chen, I don''t think this nanny is good, let''s change it.


    With the main reason gone, Shen Ying Er tried his best to destroy Zhang Xiao.


    "My daughter''s business has nothing to do with you." Mu Chen squeezed out coldly, telling Shen Ying Er to shut up.


    "Big Brother Chen ..."


    Mu Chen suddenly turned around, "Don''t follow me anymore!"


    He even took out his phone to call Ning Zhi Yuan. When Ning Zhi Yuan answered the phone, he said: "Zhi Yuan,e and eat breakfast with us."


    Shen Ying Er was most afraid of Ning Zhi Yuan, and he deliberately invited Ning Zhi Yuan over to force him to leave.


    How could Mu Chen not understand her meaning? She was angry, resentful and helpless as he cried out in grievance: "Big Brother Chen, don''t call NINGHAI over, I''m most afraid of him. That gaze is enough to eat people, other people''s phoenix eyes are beautiful, but his phoenix eyes are murder. It''s fine if I don''t mention that nanny, but I was doing it for Mu Ya''s own good. That nanny is like a fox spirit, I felt that her entire face was filled with Spirit Demon Qi, and that she would captivate the soul of the Big Brother Chen ... "


    "Aunt Lan, send our guest off!"


    Mu Chen immediately ordered the Aunt Lan to get the little princess of the Shen family out of the Mu Family.


    "Big Brother Chen!" Shen Ying Er became even angrier as he chased after Mu Chen into the house. He did not even put Aunt Lan in his eyes, and even Aunt Lan was not able to get the spoiled little princess of the Shen family out.


    , who had entered the room directly went upstairs, not caring about Shen Ying Er who was behind him, as he went up the stairs and closed the door of his daughter''s children''s room. As Shen Ying Er knocked on the door, Mu Chen''s cold warning sound transmitted through the door: "If you wake Mu Ya up, don''t even think about stepping half a step into Mu Family from now on!"


    She was not afraid of waking Mu Ya up. She was afraid that Mu Chen would not let her take even half a step into the Mu Family. If that happened, how could she pursue Mu Chen?


    Zhang Xiao was Mu Ya''s nanny, so she already had the advantage of being in the water tower first. She could no longer be denied entry to the Mu Family.


    "Big Brother Chen, can I go in? I promise I won''t wake Mu Ya up. " Shen Ying Er softened his voice. He knew that Mu Ya was Mu Chen''s precious daughter, but she was a thorn in his side, because she was Ning Tong''s daughter! Ning Tong still upied Mu Chen''s heart even when he was dead, and Shen Ying Er hated her to the core.


    Mu Chen did not respond to her.


    Shen Ying Er was both angry and helpless. Only after standing outside the door for a long while did he finally leave unwillingly. She told himself that no matter what methods he used, she must obtain Mu Chen, and he must eliminate him no matter what.


    Zhang Xiao, who was on the other side of the road, called Ye Qing and told her that it would be better if she stayed with her at night. Ye Qing asked her: "Your part-time job came back again?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed bitterly: "You''ve already guessed it, is there a need to ask?"


    "Just confirm it. Zhang Xiao, I am unable to understand your decision and actions in this matter. Is that child that important to you? " Ye Qing felt that her good friend would always be gentle in dealing with this matter.


    As the image of Mu Ya''s cute little face floated through her mind, Zhang Xiao''s smile turned from a wry smile to a warm smile, and she said: "She and I are fated, and she has brought back the memories of my childhood. The moment she opened her mouth, she called me mother, Ye Qing. That feeling was really hard to describe, as if she was really my daughter. So... Perhaps this is heaven''s will, and this is destiny. "


    Indeed, she was very reluctant to part with Mu Ya. Mu Ya recognized her as her mother the moment he saw her, and she fell in love with him the moment she saw him. Sometimes, fate was a very strange thing, and it was hard to describe it.


    Ye Qing felt pity for Mu Ya, but Mu Ya thought of her, so she would rather bear Mu Chen''s negative side and not change her mind, and would rather take advantage of Mu Chen.


    Although Mu Chen infuriated her enough, she did give him a way down, and even if it was a way down, it was enough to make her mad.


    "Zhang Xiao, you can decide for yourself. No matter what you do, I will only give you some advice. It''s just that the little child''s father is not to be trifled with. There seems to be a smell of gunpowder between the two of you. Ye Qing warned over the phone.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Ye Qing, you know what kind of person I am. Don''t worry, no matter who he is, I won''t let him tten it. By the way, have you had breakfast? Yi Xiu Jie will give you your breakfast. "


    Ye Qing was at a loss for words on the other end of the phone, and then, felt a little unnatural, because Zhang Xiao had hit the nail on the head with her words.


    Her good friend did not answer immediately, but Zhang Xiao knew that her guess was right. She giggled nonstop, until Ye Qing''s face inexplicably flushed red, and when she raised her head, she received Yi Xiu Jie''s deep gaze, which made her blush even more. She red fiercely at Yi Xiu Jie, and then she scolded Zhang Xiao, who was giggling nonstop.


    After ending the call with Zhang Xiao, Ye Qing cast a sidelong nce at the man who never spoke. Yi Xiu Jie continued to look at her with a deep gaze, even though she had red at him.


    "Yi Xiu Jie, can your eyes change? "Like an ancient well, dry and boring."


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at her and did not say a word. This was the first time he heard someone describe his gaze and use the word "boring".


    "You don''t need to worry about me having three meals a day, you don''t need to bring me breakfast."


    Ye Qing continued to speak to Yi Xiu Jie after clearing his throat.


    Yi Xiu Jie still did not speak, but he walked over to clean up Ye Qing''s tableware. Although he had also used a insting lunchbox to give food to Ye Qing, he was more considerate than Zhang Xiao as he brought out a pair of chopsticks.


    He took the chopsticks and bowls and turned to leave. He was going to wash them.


    The two servants from Mu Family wanted to take over, but when he coldly chopped with his de, the two servants did not dare to say anything and returned to their original seats.


    "Yi Xiu Jie, can you open your mouth and say a few words? You''re not dumb, you''re always so silent, do you know that people who get along with you will feel that it''s difficult, who has the heart to keep guessing your thoughts?"


    Ye Qing''s words chased after Yi Xiu Jie.


    The flowing water answered Ye Qing.


    Yi Xiu Jie washed the tableware, but when Ye Qing said Ye Qing, he did not reply.


    After a while, he finished washing the dishes, walked out of the bathroom, and returned to the bed. He cleaned up the bedside table, and then squeezed out a few words as he stared at Ye Qing with his deep gaze: "Xiao Er is busy, I will take care of it."


    "I don''t need you to take responsibility. Please go as far as you can. I''m so angry when I see you." Ye Qing made a surrendering gesture with her hands folded in front of her chest. She begged this man who had known her for many years to leave quickly.


    Uh, that''s a bit ambiguous.


    Yi Xiu Jie pursed his lips, and said thest sentence: "I will be responsible!"


    Ye Qing blinked her eyes at the ceiling.


    Zhang Xiao, how can you be rted to such a person?


    Unfortunately for her, because she was friends with Zhang Xiao, she had been friends with this kind of person for many years!

 Chapter 48: Send me!

    <h4>Chapter 48: Send me!</h4>


    Zhang Xiao returned to the Red g Market and said to the driver who brought her back: "I will get off at the intersection of the market."


    However, the driver escorted her to her apartment building as if they were extremely familiar with it. He exined politely, "Third Young Master''s intention is to send Miss Zhang home." After he stopped the car, he took out two bags of stuff from copilot and handed them over to Zhang Xiao who was about to get off, and said: "Miss Zhang, these are your clothes."


    Zhang Xiao looked, wasn''t it the set of clothes that Lu Yong Chun had gifted him, and then when she had mmed them onto Mu Chen''s body, wasn''t it the same two sets that Lu Yong Chun had given him? Why was it in the car?


    "Not my clothes."


    Zhang Xiao refused to ept Mu Chen''s "good intentions". If he had really been kind enough to give her two sets of clothes, he wouldn''t have angered her so early in the morning that she wanted to jump.


    "Miss Zhang, Third Young Master said that if I can''t make you ept these two sets of clothes, I will lose my job."


    Zhang Xiao''s face darkened.


    Mu Chen, can you be any more shameless?


    They couldn''t let her lose her job just because of two sets of clothes, but she could throw the clothes that Mu Chen gifted her into the trash can.


    Zhang Xiao took the two sets of clothes, and then carried the bag and got off the carriage.


    "Miss Zhang, wait, Third Young Master even asked me to send you a message: Do you dare to throw away the thing that he gave me?"


    Zhang Xiao:...


    "Bam!" With a loud thud, she mmed the door shut in anger.


    Mu Chen!


    A bad person was not scary, but a bad person was scary. A bad person was smart and could threaten others!


    After returning to her own house, Zhang Xiao immediately took out the two sets of clothes. One was intended to wipe the floor, while the other was intended to wipe the table. When the clothes were thrown on the ground, she thought that it would cost at least a few thousand yuan to design a set of clothes for Lu Yong Chun. To waste Lu Yong Chun''s blood and sweat like this, hmm, it seemed immoral.


    Forget it, a good girl should not fight with evil men. For Mu Ya''s sake, she might not trample on these two sets of clothes anymore.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiao picked up the clothes, brought them into her room and stuffed them into the cupboard, nning to never wear these two sets of clothes in her entire life.


    An hourter, Zhang Xiao took afortable bath, carried her simple luggage downstairs and officially entered the Mu Family to begin her one-year life as her mother.


    When she returned to the Mu Family, Mu Ya was already awake. Thinking that Mu Ya had a fever again, Zhang Xiao quickly walked over and touched Mu Ya''s forehead with her hand.


    Neither father nor daughter stopped her.


    Mu Ya''s body temperature was normal, and she did not have a fever.


    Only then did Zhang Xiao rx.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya turned and extended her tender white hands, asking Zhang Xiao to hug her.


    Once Zhang Xiao put down her simple luggage, she took Mu Ya from her bosom.


    Mu Chen stood up and looked at her daughter gently, then said to Zhang Xiao: "Mu Ya will not have a fever, but her inmmation has notpletely disappeared. I will need to bring her to the hospital for a visit, I''ll leave her to you."


    As if he thought of something, he took out his own wallet, took out the bank card that Zhang Xiao gave him yesterday, and gave it back to Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao looked over, he said coldly: "I will transfer 240,000 yuan into this card in a while."


    "Give me a raise?" Zhang Xiao sarcastically said, "If you force me to do it again, won''t you give me another 100,000 yuan per month?"


    Mu Chen gave her his bank card and left right after.


    He chose to ignore her sarcasm.


    After walking a few steps, he turned his head and said to Zhang Xiao: "What are you still standing there for? I have to go to work. "


    Zhang Xiao replied in amusement, "What does it have to do with me that you want to go to work?"


    "Give it to me!"


    What?


    Zhang Xiao was even more amused, why did he need her to send him off? If she didn''t see him off, would he not go to work?


    Zhang Xiao''s reaction made Mu Chen''s face full of ck lines.


    After Zhang Xiao returned, Aunt Lan who had been following him inside the house the entire time hurriedly exined to Zhang Xiao, "Third Young Master likes it when Young Miss sends him off." Because Mu Ya was in Zhang Xiao''s embrace, that was why she gave that order.


    Zhang Xiao pped her face. Can''t he speak more clearly?


    "In two days time, people have be stupid."


    Mu Chen sarcastically said one sentence to Zhang Xiao before he left without turning back. He did not order Zhang Xiao to definitely carry her daughter and send him out the door.


    Halfway through, he seemed to have thought of something and instructed the bodyguard to head to Ning Group first. He had something to talk to Ning Zhi Yuan about. The Ning & Mu Families Group had always been involved in business, and as Mu was a big client, and the two families were inws, their rtionship became even closer.


    When he arrived at Ning Group, Ning Zhi Yuan had also just arrived at thepany, and when he saw Mu Chen, the first thing he asked him was, "Is Mu Ya crying?"


    Mu Chen walked beside him, "I''ve invited Zhang Xiao back." It was actually a form of coercion.


    Ning Zhi Yuan tilted his head and looked at him, he was not surprised at all. He only curled his lips and asked: "Can you pull down your face to invite her?"


    Mu Chenughed: "For Mu Ya, I can put down that face. Last night, Mu Ya had a high fever, so I took her to the hospital to meet Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao coaxed Mu Ya to take injections and eat medicine, to take care of the sick Mu Ya, and even promised Mu Ya to apany her. I took this opportunity to force her back to Mu Family. There was no need to re-sign any of the agreements, because none of the agreements had been torn and retained for the first time.


    Mu Chen, who had forced Zhang Xiao to do battle, was lying. He did not even need to use a draft.


    "Mu Ya has a high fever? Is the fever gone now? How could there be a fever? There are so many people who brought them out with them. " Hearing that her niece was sick, Ning Zhi Yuan''s heart ached.


    "The fever stoppedst night, and it didn''t return this morning either. I ordered Zhang Xiao to bring her to the hospital for a visitter."


    When Mu Ya''s fever subsided, Ning Zhi Yuan calmed down a little. He thought that Mu Ya was sick because Zhang Xiao had been driven away, and reminded him, "For Mu Ya''s sake, we must control our emotions and not casually vent the hatred we have towards Zhang Hao Tian onto Zhang Xiao. Although she can anger someone to death, she is sincere towards Mu Ya''s good, this point, even if I wanted to deny it, I cannot deny it. "


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, but still acknowledged it.


    Even Ning Zhi Yuan could feel Zhang Xiao''s concern for him, let alone him.


    The two of them chatted as they walked, and soon, they entered the office building.


    The two CEO''s were both in suits, but they were also in high spirits as they walked side by side into the thirty-sixth floor of Ning''s''s office building.


    The two of them strode past the front desk, ignoring its infatuated look. They directly sat in the elevator used by the CEO s and headed straight for Office of the President, who was on the thirty-sixth floor.


    "CEO, thisdy Yi Xue said that she is your Cousin''s mother and insisted on waiting to see you."


    As the two of them walked out of the elevator, Ning Zhi Yuan''s secretary came over and greeted them anxiously.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not stop, he did not even look at the middle-ageddy who was dressed beautifully, and headed straight for his own office. Mu Chen was also annoyed with the rtives of his Ning Family. He only nced at Yi Xue once before following Ning Zhi Yuan.

 Chapter 49: Matchmaking with zhang xiao?(part i)

    <h4>Chapter 49: Matchmaking with zhang xiao?(part i)</h4>


    "Zhi Yuan, I''m your Cousin Mother, do you still remember that? We often meet." Yi Xue smiled and kept up with Ning Zhi Yuan''s footsteps, not forgetting to emphasize his identity. In fact, she hadn''t seen Ning Zhi Yuan herself for several years.


    "Young Master Mu." She greeted Mu Chen with a fawning smile.


    Mu Chen nodded coldly in response to her greeting.


    Ning Zhi Yuan ignored her, his expression cold and stern.


    "Zhi Yuan, the Cousin Mother did note to find you today to ask for money. You can rest assured." Yi Xue ignored Ning Zhi Yuan''s cold and hard face. In any case, this man had always been cold. Zhi Yuan, you are already 33, you have not even established a family, you know, we are all concerned about your life. That''s right, Cousin''s mother has helped you choose a girl. That girl''s birth is alsopatible with you, and she''s very pretty and cute. If you see her, you will definitely like her. "


    Everyone was concerned about his life?


    Ning Zhi Yuan sneered in his heart. His rtives were indeed very concerned about the life and death of his siblings. In the past, when Tong Tong still hadn''t married to Mu Chen, his rtives had already had ideas on him. This was because he knew that when Tong Tong married someone, he would prepare arge amount of dowry. After that, Tong Tong had married Mu Chen, causing his rtives to hold back.


    Now that Tong Tong was dead, he was the only person left in his family. Those rtives started to keep an eye on him again, wanting to introduce him to girls. In reality, they were arranging spies around him so that they could know his every move.


    Heughed at his rtives for not giving up even now, as they were still thinking about reaping benefits from Ning Group. Don''t they know what his other identity is? Did they really think that he wouldn''t dare to mess with them?


    Ning Zhi Yuan entered the office.


    Yi Xue shamelessly followed into the office.


    Ning Zhi Yuan sat in front of his desk, and Yi Xue quickly went in front of Mu Chen and sat down on the chair opposite him. He smiled merrily and said to Ning Zhi Yuan: "Zhi Yuan, what Cousin''s mother said is true. That girl is really very good, he is definitely a match made in heaven with you. Do you want to meet his? If you want to see me, I''ll immediately arrange a meeting time for you and then ask that girl out. "


    "I''m busy."


    Ning Zhi Yuan coldly refused to go on the blind date, and even more so wouldn''t let his rtives tie the strings for him. If he was going to get married, his wife was going to pick her own wife, and she was going to have nothing to do with any of her rtives.


    He was the one who decided the most important thing in his life, so no one should even think of interfering.


    "Zhi Yuan, I know you''re very busy, but no matter how busy you are, you still have to eat. Yi Xue saw that he was willing to pay attention to him, and tried even harder to persuade him, "Zhang Xiao is really good, Hongyu will not lie to us, my rtionship with Hongyu is very good, and Zhang Xiao is Zhang Family''s only young miss, Zhang Family is T City''s secondrgest Wealthy ss, it''s more than enough for you."


    Zhang Xiao?


    When the two CEO s heard that the girl Yi Xue was trying to promote to Ning Zhi Yuan was actually Zhang Xiao, they were slightly surprised.


    Mu Chen''s gaze instantly turned unfathomable, and Ning Zhi Yuan''s face became as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    Sensing that Ning Zhi Yuan''s expression had changed, Yi Xue''s heart began to thump loudly. She naturally knew that Ning Zhi Yuan hated the Zhang Family to the bones; Thinking about Ling Hong Yu''s promise, as long as she could help the Zhang n and Ning n get married, he would give her a huge reward. For money, Yi Xue bravely went to introduce the girls to Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ling Hong Yu also said that perhaps because of his hatred for Zhang Hao Tian, Ning Zhi Yuan was willing to be married to the Zhang Family in order to vent his hatred onto Zhang Xiao.


    Yi Xue felt that there was such a possibility.


    "Zhi Yuan, I know you have an opinion on Zhang Family, but actually, the two families do not have any direct conflict with each other. Everyone lives in this city, and they are all people of the same circle. Yi Xue tried to act like a senior and advised Ning Zhi Yuan sincerely and sincerely.


    Ning Zhi Yuan exchanged a nce with Mu Chen, and then asked coldly: "Are you sure that the girl you want to introduce to me is Zhang Xiao? Zhang Hao Tian''s biological daughter? "


    Yi Xue thought he agreed and nodded impatiently, "It''s her, it''s her. It''s definitely her. Zhang Hao Tian only has one daughter, wouldn''t her Zhang Family be able to find a second young miss? "


    Ning Zhi Yuanughed coldly, his ck eyes shing with coldness.


    "Howe I heard that Zhang Xiao and her father''s rtionship isn''t good? They left the Zhang Family a long time ago to be self-reliant. Mrs. Zhang has really told you before that she would arrange for Zhang Xiao to meet me? "


    What was the hidden meaning behind Ning Zhi Yuan''s cold and indifferent tone, even Mu Chen could not guess.


    Mu Chen''s eyes were still deep and simrly, no one knew what he was thinking about at this moment.


    Yi Xue patted her chest and guaranteed, "Zhi Yuan, as long as you are willing to meet Miss Zhang, Hongyu will have ways to arrange it. No matter what, she is Zhang Xiao''s mother."


    Ning Zhi Yuan sneered: "This Mrs. Zhang is not the same person from before." What that meant was that Ling Hong Yu was only Zhang Xiao''s stepmother, the stepmother that Zhang Xiao was still unwilling to acknowledge.


    Zhang Xiao actually did not have much of a position in the upper-ss society, because after she divorced her ex-wife, she had never brought Zhang Xiao out to the public. A child who lost his mother, married his father, and cared less for her might not even have a ce in the family, much less in the upper-ss society.


    If Mu Chen had not invited Zhang Xiao to be his mother in nanny and had him investigate her, Ning Zhi Yuan would not know much about Zhang Xiao, and would not even know that she was her biological daughter.


    Since Zhang Xiao was also a woman with true personality, it was impossible for Ling Hong Yu, the stepmother, to decide her marriage.


    In the past, when Zhang Xiao moved out of the Zhang Family''s mansion, she lived far away from the Wealthy ss and became self-reliant. She would rather set up a stall and sell her spicy stick in the night market than return to the Zhang Family.


    Yi Xue smiled carelessly. "The stepmother is also the mother." Hong Yu had always treated Zhang Xiao as her own. Zhiyuan, are you willing to meet with Zhang Xiao for a meal? Red Jade said she was really good. I''ve seen her before, and she was indeed a good girl. She was extremely beautiful, with pure white skin and a tall and coquettish body. She was a beauty that was one in a hundred. If you''re interested, I''ll call Red Jade right now and arrange for you to meet.


    This was the first time Ning Zhi Yuan responded to her words so many times. Yi Xue thought that Ning Zhi Yuan was interested in his and decided to strike the iron while it was hot. He wanted to make use of this opportunity to set a date for their meeting.


    Mu Chen walked over and ced both hands on the table, looking down at Ning Zhi Yuan who was sitting down from above, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Zhi Yuan, I feel that your Cousin Mother''s arrangement is pretty good, with Zhang Xiao''s origin, he is indeed worthy of you. Although he is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, as long as she is nice, we can meet.


    Yi Xue nodded with all her might, "Yes, yes, Third Young Master is right." She then raised her head and looked at Mu Chen with appreciation. Mu Chen was more handsome than Ning Zhi Yuan, and was not as cold as Ning Zhi Yuan. Although he was slightly older than Ning Zhi Yuan by two years, he was still more attractive. Most importantly, after his wife died, he had returned to being single. He was the ideal partner for many women to marry. When Yi Xue faced this handsome guy, she hated herself for being born more than ten years ago. Otherwise, she would definitely chase after Mu Chen.


    "Third Young Master, if you want to continue ying, I can help you keep an eye out. I know many famous sects that are rich, and they aren''t much worse than Tong Tong. "


    Mu Chen''s face turned cold, and coldly replied: "Thanks, I only have Tong Tong in my heart!"

 Chapter 50: Matchmaking with zhang xiao?(part ii)

    <h4>Chapter 50: Matchmaking with zhang xiao?(part ii)</h4>


    Knowing his feelings for Ning Tong, Yi Xue didn''t think it was good to continue. She continued to face the person he wanted to persuade, "Zhi Yuan, what do you think?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan leaned back in his chair and sneered: "If you really can arrange it, then arrange it. I''d like to see if Zhang Xiao is really that beautiful."


    Actually, he wanted to see if Zhang Xiao would really go and meet him.


    He suddenly thought of yesterday morning, when he had sent Zhang Xiao back to the Mu Family, the One phone call that Zhang Xiao had received seemed to be rted to him. Now that he thought about it, did Yi Xiu Jie tell her that Ling Hong Yu nned to introduce her to him?


    Hearing this, Yi Xue was overjoyed, andughed out loud: "Alright, I will definitely make the arrangements. Zhi Yuan, when do you want to meet Miss Zhang?"


    "One month from now."


    Yi Xue was a little disappointed. She hoped that Ning Zhi Yuan would date Zhang Xiao in the future. However, Ning Zhi Yuan was willing to go on a blind date, and she had even personally introduced him. As long as Ning Zhi Yuan was willing to marry Zhang Xiao, she would have the matchmaker''s money.


    From the looks of Ling Hong Yu''s aversion towards him, she would definitely give her over a hundred thousand gold coins as a matchmaker. This was because she had helped Ling Hong Yu push him into a pit of fire.


    Don''t look at how she wasughing just now, she had already seen Ning Zhi Yuan''s reaction.


    If Zhang Xiao dared to take even a single step into Ning Family, she could forget abouting out alive.


    Ning Zhi Yuan had a thousand ways to kill her, but he also couldn''t get others to do anything to him.


    "Zhi Yuan, then it''s a deal, one month from now, I will arrange for you to meet Miss Zhang, you must definitelye." Yi Xue''s goal was achieved, so she stood up and smiled as she exhorted Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan coldly snorted, "I will do as I say."


    Yi Xueughed, "Cousin believes in you. "Then I won''t bother you with your work. I''ll leave first." Saying that, Yi Xue smiled as she turned around and made a goodbye gesture towards Mu Chen.


    After she left, Mu Chen continued to support himself with both hands on the table, he half bent down and looked into Ning Zhi Yuan''s eyes, and asked: "Zhi Yuan, do you really n on going on a blind date with Zhang Xiao?"


    Ning Zhi Yuanughed coldly: "Don''t you think that''s fun?"


    The reason Zhang Xiao''s stepmother wanted to push her into his world was obviously because she wanted to borrow her de to kill someone.


    He really wanted to see how Zhang Xiao would face it.


    It could be said that Zhang Hao Tian really loved Ling Hong Yu, and the two of them had been together since their first love. After their marriage, Zhang Hao Tian had thought of ways to get closer to Ling Hong Yu, and it could be said that the two of them had always been cut off from each other.


    Furthermore, if their rtionship continued like this, Zhang Hao Tian would simply be spoiling Ling Hong Yu, let alone the fact that the two of them gave birth to twins after marriage.


    Zhang Xiao, the daughter of his ex-wife, was not given to him by his beloved woman.


    Ling Hong Yu would definitely incite Zhang Hao Tian to appear and bring Zhang Xiao back, and then force Zhang Xiao to go on a blind date with him.


    "Zhi Yuan, you are just ying with fire." Mu Chen reminded Ning Zhi Yuan not to burn himself to death.


    Ning Zhi Yuan coldly snorted. "I, Ning Zhi Yuan, have never set my body on fire."


    Mu Chenughed, "What if you really fall in love with Zhang Xiao?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan shot him a nce, andughed coldly, "Do you think that''s possible? Even if all the women in the world all die, I, Ning Zhi Yuan will not fall in love with Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter! "


    Mu Chen really wanted to refute him, but when he thought of Ning Tong''s death and Zhang Xiao''s true identity, he swallowed his words of refutation back.


    No matter how good Zhang Xiao was, she was still Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter!


    Zhang Hao Tian and Mu Yi''s car crash caused Ning Tong''s death on the spot, the resentment was nted deeply in Ning Zhi Yuan''s heart, and it was not casually dispelled.


    "Zhang Xiao will also not agree to go on a blind date with me. When Zhang Hao Tian listens to Ling Hong Yu''s instigation, she will force Zhang Xiao to go on a blind date with him, and new contradictions will be added between father and daughter. I just want them, father and daughter, to continue quarreling, to never be at peace in Zhang Family! " Ning Zhi Yuan forced out those words hatefully.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and did not speak.


    When he found out that the girl Yi Xue was going to introduce to Ning Zhi Yuan was Zhang Xiao, he actually felt a little weird, but he didn''t know why he felt that it was weird. It was probably because he invited Zhang Xiao to be her daughter''s mother in nanny.


    "Chen, for the Lu Family''s banquet tonight, are you going?" Ning Zhi Yuan suddenly asked Mu Chen, changing the topic.


    Mu Chenughed, "If I don''t go, do you think that male nanny Lu Yong Chun will spare me?"


    The corner of his mouth seemed to be bent, and it was uncertain if he had ever smiled before. However, it could be seen that he had a good impression of Lu Yong Chun. " She knows that you have called her male nanny and you are the unlucky one. Bring Mu Ya along, this is a private party, and those who are participating are all familiar with each other. "


    Mu Chen frowned. He didn''t really want to bring his daughter to the banquet, mainly because he thought that if Mu Ya followed them, his personal nanny would definitely follow him. It would be equal to him bringing Zhang Xiao to the banquet.


    Thinking that he had not had the time to bring his daughter out for a walk, why not take this opportunity to increase their rtionship, thus Mu Chen did not speak anymore, and tacitly agreed to bring Mu Ya to Lu Family tonight.


    On the other side, Yi Xue walked out of Ning Zhi Yuan''s office and immediately called Ling Hong Yu. Only then did Ling Hong Yu pick up the phone, and she smiled merrily at Ling Hong Yu: "Hongyu, let me tell you a piece of good news, Zhi Yuan is willing to meet with your stepdaughter, you can go and find Zhang Xiao now, you must find her, right? I promised Zhi Yuan that I would arrange for the two of them to meet."


    Ling Hong Yu never thought that Ning Zhi Yuan would actually be willing to go on a blind date with her, her guess was correct as she immediately smiled: "Yi Xue, since I want you to be my matchmaker, I will naturally not let you go back on your words. Rest assured, I will definitely find Zhang Xiao and let him go on a blind date. "


    "Well, you have to do it as soon as possible. Zhi Yuan said that we will meet again in a month. During this month, hurry up and go find Zhang Xiao. "


    Ling Hong Yu assured Yi Xue, she will definitely find Zhang Xiao.


    With Zhang Hao Tian''s love for her, Zhang Xiao was definitely going to go home and make a blind date!


    "Alright, I will be waiting for your good news. After Zhang Xiao finds her, you must make her listen to you or else this marriage will go up in smoke." You should also know Ning Zhi Yuan''s identity and temperament without needing me to say anything. It''s really rare for him to be willing to meet you. " Yi Xue reminded Ling Hong Yu, if it became this marriage, she would also benefit a lot.


    It could be said that Yi Xue hoped even more that this marriage would seed.


    Ling Hong Yuughed: "Yi Xue, you should know how my family''s Haotian treats me, don''t worry, no matter how stubborn she is, she is still Haotian''s daughter, so I will immediately go to thepany to find Haotian and have him bring Zhang Xiao back. That damned girl has been roaming outside for nine years and still has no idea what kind of appearance she is in. Even if I find her, I would have to spend some time helping her dress up and regain the bearing of a young miss. "


    "Mm, then go."


    Yi Xue was very satisfied with Ling Hong Yu''s urgency.


    After ending the call, Ling Hong Yu immediately grabbed her car key, picked up her bag, and prepared to go to thepany to find Zhang Hao Tian.

 Chapter 51: Fortuitous encounter

    <h4>Chapter 51: Fortuitous encounter</h4>


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know that the fact that Ning Zhi Yuan wanted to use a blind date had caused her father and daughter''s rtionship to be even more discordant. After Mu Chen left, she fed Mu Ya until he was full, then brought Mu Ya to the hospital with his to visit him together with the Aunt Lan.


    After arriving at the hospital, she carried Mu Ya and took the elevator up to the second floor. In the blink of an eye, the elevator brought her to the second floor. When the elevator door opened, she carried Mu Ya and prepared to leave.


    "Zhang Xiao?"


    A doctor brushed past Zhang Xiao, then quickly turned his head and tentatively called out to him.


    Zhang Xiao instinctively stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her.


    It was a man around Zhang Xiao''s age. His facial features were not handsome, but they were not ugly either. Zhang Xiao thought that the other party looked very familiar, but in a short period of time she remembered who the other party was, she smiled and asked: "You are?"


    The doctor was no longer in a rush to enter the elevator even when he met someone he knew. He smiled at Zhang Xiao''s beautiful face and said: "It''s been more than ten years since west met, you are even more beautiful now. What, don''t you remember me? I am Gao Shao Liang, our junior high school students are our ssmates. "


    "You are Gao Shao Liang?" Zhang Xiao''s face was filled with surprise and joy. Heughed: "If you didn''t tell me who you were, I wouldn''t have remembered. After not seeing you for more than ten years, you seem to have be apletely different person. Do you study medicine? "


    Gao Shao Liang nodded, "My family practices medicine for generations. Even if I don''t want to learn medicine, my father would not agree. So I resigned myself to my fate and studied medicine, and after graduation I entered the downtown hospital. " He looked at Mu Ya and probingly asked: "Are you married? This child is yours? "


    Zhang Xiao shook her head, "This is someone else''s child, I''m working as their nanny."


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao was not married yet, Gao Shao Liang''s eyes shed with surprise. Zhang Xiao did not catch it, Aunt Lan who was at the side caught it. As an experienced person, she was sure that this young doctor in front of her had good impressions of Zhang Xiao since she was a student. 10 yearster meeting by chance was tantamount to fate, so when Gao Shao Liang found out that Zhang Xiao was not married, he was pleasantly surprised.


    "What happened to the child? I''m a pediatrician, so I can help her see it. " Gao Shao Liang originally wanted to go upstairs, but now he wanted to get to know Zhang Xiao better.


    When Gao Shao Liang was in junior high school, he had a very good impression of Zhang Xiao, but that time he was too young, and did not dare to take any actions. After graduation from junior high school, he was unable to go to the same school as Zhang Xiao, so after parting with him in junior high, he rarely had the chance to see Zhang Xiao again. In these past ten odd years, he had always kept Zhang Xiao in his heart. He never would have thought that they would meet again in the hospital today, and since Zhang Xiao was not married either, he felt that this was a chance the heavens had given him.


    Zhang Xiao was overjoyed, "Really? That''s great. Mu Ya had a high feverst night. The doctor on duty saw it and said that it was caused by an inmmation of the throat, but he stopped burning after taking the medicine. At this time, the doctor on night shift should be off work. I was thinking about which doctor to look for first, Shao Liang, your family should be practicing medicine for generations, I believe in you. "


    Zhang Xiao''s trust made Gao Shao Liang very happy. He smiled as he brought Zhang Xiao and the others back to his office.


    Gao Shao Liang''s medical skills and reputation were probably not bad. The two rows of chairs in front of his office were filled with people waiting for him to be treated, and the other pediatrician in the same room as him did not have many people looking for him to look at. After Gao Shao Liang left, they did not allow him to look. Now that Gao Shao Liang was back, all of them hurried to ce their registration cards on Gao Shao Liang''s table.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiao felt embarrassed, she was cutting in line.


    "Shao Liang, with so many people lining up, I will also line up." Zhang Xiao said softly to Gao Shao Liang, her character making it impossible for her to cut in line.


    Gao Shao Liang wanted to say something, but she had already pulled out Mu Ya''s waiting card and queued up.


    Aunt Lan and Gao Shao Liang both looked at Zhang Xiao, and after a while, Gao Shao Liang said in a deep voice, "It''s still the you in my memories."


    Zhang Xiaoughed and did not say anything. Seeing that there were so many people queuing up, she said to the Aunt Lan: "Aunt Lan, wait here, I''ll go take a look at Ye Qing. When it''s Mu Ya''s turn, you can give me a call." After the Aunt Lan nodded, she turned to Gao Shao Liang and said, "Shao Liang, I have a friend in the hospital. I''ll go see her first."


    Gao Shao Liang was a little reluctant to let her go, but he hid it well, nodded his head, and watched Zhang Xiao leave.


    As soon as Zhang Xiao took Mu Ya away, Mu Chen''s phone number arrived. Instead of calling Zhang Xiao''s phone, he called Aunt Lan and asked: "Did you bring Young Miss for a visit?"


    "Yes, but there are a lot of people in the hospital waiting in line. Miss Zhang brought Young Miss to visit her friends. " Aunt Lan walked out of the clinic and spoke with Mu Chen on the phone at the end of the corridor, "There is a doctor who is Old ssmate, he could have been the one to look over Young Miss first. Miss Zhang saw that there were a lot of people queuing up, so she did not want to cut in line."


    "She has a ssmate who''s a doctor?"


    "Yes, it was a man. He was very young, wore a pair of sses, had a very refined appearance, and was said to be practicing medicine for generations. Third Young Master, this Gauguin has an old rtionship with Miss Zhang. He asked about Miss Zhang''s marriage and was very happy when he found out that Miss Zhang was not married. " Aunt Lan could not help but gossip.


    Mu Chen frowned for some reason. Her petite body was like a blossoming peach blossom, attracting bees and butterflies wherever he went. He even met his former lover when taking his child to see a doctor. Aunt Lan, don''t tell me you''re gossiping about her! "


    His cold words came out uncontrobly.


    Aunt Lan realized that she had gone overboard and quickly responded with an "oh".


    In a while, tell Zhang Xiao that I will be bringing Mu Ya to the Lu Family to attend the banquet, she wants to follow as well, and ask if she has any evening gowns, if not, call me, I will arrange for Yongchun to send it over to her.


    Aunt Lan acknowledged.


    Mu Chen hung up.


    After hanging up, he suddenly remembered that even if Zhang Xiao went with him, she was still his daughter''s nanny.


    Immediately, Mu Chen wanted to call the Aunt Lan again, but when the call connected, he quickly cut the connection. If Zhang Xiao was to wear her usual clothes, although the style was not bad, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see that her clothes were cheap. She didn''t even know what she was thinking. She was clearly a young miss who could wear gold and silver, but she was wearing a stall ... Yi Xiu Jie was the same. She cared about her so much and worried about her so much that she didn''t even give her a few sets of good clothes.


    If she really wore those clothes and appeared in Lu Family, wouldn''t othersugh him to death? His daughter''s nanny was also her face.


    In the end, Mu Chen did not call the Aunt Lan again, but instead, he once again harassed her. He ordered Lu Yong Chun to send a set of evening clothes to the Mu Family to Zhang Xiao, otherwise he would not be participating in the banquet that she held in the Lu Family at night.


    She wanted to give Zhang Xiao the evening dress that she had newly designed and hadn''t even gone on sale to wear. She dared to say that if she wore it on Zhang Xiao''s body, he would definitely show the advantages of her clothes and make Zhang Xiao the highlight of tonight''s banquet.

 Chapter 52: Why did he come?

    <h4>Chapter 52: Why did hee?</h4>


    When it was Mu Ya''s turn, it was already noon. Even the doctors were about to get off work.


    It was a good thing that Gao Shao Liang and Zhang Xiao were Old ssmate. After he had helped Mu Ya with the examination, he wrote down the prescription and said to Zhang Xiao at the same time: "The inmmation is still a little heavy.


    Zhang Xiao kept nodding her head.


    Mu Ya could not sit still, she struggled to get down from her embrace and let her y.


    "Mom." However, Mu Ya pulled her hand and pointed towards the outside of the clinic, asking her to bring him out there to y.


    Mu Ya''s shout made Gao Shao Liang''s hands tremble. She asked Zhang Xiao in astonishment, "Why does she call you mother?" Wasn''t this child really Zhang Xiao''s?


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "She just learnt to speak, and got close to me, so she called me Mama."


    Gao Shao Liang suddenly realized that when children were learning things through their teeth, they would call the person she considered to be closest to be their mother. Thinking about it, since Zhang Xiao was a child of the nanny, it meant that the child was of good birth. The rich people''s children were all given to the nanny, so having a good rtionship with him was normal for him to ask the nanny to be his mother.


    "Zhang Xiao, let''s eat together." After writing the prescription, Gao Shao Liang stood up and gave the prescription to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao had not received it yet, so the recipe fell into Aunt Lan''s hands.


    Zhang Xiao shook her head and rejected, "It might not be convenient." She also brought Mu Ya, Aunt Lan and the bodyguard that acted as the driver.


    Gao Shao Liang did not give up. He took off his doctor''s gown and hung it up before walking out of the clinic with Zhang Xiao, heading towards the stairs. Because if he went upstairs, he would be able to spend a few more minutes with Zhang Xiao. We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, but we''ve met again today. No matter what, we''re going to have a meal together. I''ll be the east, Zhang Xiao, give me a hand. "


    "He once again bent down and hugged Mu Ya, but Mu Ya actually let him carry Mu Ya. Perhaps he was gentle and gentle, and gave the child a kind and amiable feeling." This child is very cute, just like a doll. "


    Zhang Xiao smiled as she looked at Mu Ya. This child was indeed cute, and she had fallen for Mu Ya the moment sheid eyes on him.


    The two of them went downstairs together and headed out of the hospital, "Zhang Xiao, let''s eat together." Gao Shao Liang returned back to the topic of eating and even made a phone call to book a ce at the hotel.


    "Mu Ya is hungry, I have to take her back."


    "Take her with us." Gao Shao Liang tried his best to invite her.


    Zhang Xiao still shook her head and refused.


    "Zhang Xiao, you said that we haven''t seen each other for over 10 years, and we finally reunited. I''ll treat you to a meal, but you aren''t even willing to show me your face. "Then tell me when you''re free, and I''ll treat you again."


    "Zhang Xiao."


    A cold call came from the front.


    Zhang Xiao looked towards the source of the sound and was shocked to see Mu Chen walking out from his Rolls-Royce. From afar, he saw her coldly shouting for him.


    Gao Shao Liang also looked at Mu Chen, and when he looked over, Mu Chen''s cold gaze swept over him.


    This man was definitely not to be trifled with!


    Gao Shao Liang evaluated Mu Chen in his heart.


    Zhang Xiao and Gao Shao Liang stopped in their tracks at the same time. When Mu Chen arrived in front of Zhang Xiao, he red at him fiercely, to his bewilderment, she didn''t do anything wrong. Why was he ring at her? Do you keep staring at him like his eyes are big? No matter how big they were, they were no bigger than an ox''s eye.


    She was too embarrassed to say anything about him.


    Mu Chen reached out and took Gao Shao Liang''s precious daughter back into his arms.


    Seeing Gao Shao Liang walking out side by side with her precious daughter, Mu Chen was displeased. He wanted Zhang Xiao to bring his daughter here for a treatment, not Zhang Xiao to meet her ex-lover!


    "Mr. Mou, why are you here?"


    Zhang Xiao pretended not to see Mu Chen''s cold face and asked him.


    Mu Chen sarcastically said, "Can''t Ie? Or do you find my presence to be a distraction from your courtship with your old lover? "


    Zhang Xiao frowned, "Mr. Mou, you like to target me and pick on my thorns, but please do not nder me at will." Chameleon, what a strange guy!


    He was the one who found her and begged her to be his daughter''s nanny. After chasing her away, he forced her to return, but his personality was hard to change.


    Mu Chen carried his daughter and turned to leave.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya stretched out her hands towards Zhang Xiao, her little body still struggling in her father''s embrace. This made Mu Chen''s taut face tighten even more. When Gao Shao Liang was hugging her, she was very obedient, but now she was struggling.


    Wasn''t his father a stranger?


    Turning her head, he ordered Zhang Xiao coldly: What are you still standing there for, get in the car!


    A bodyguard respectfully opened the car door for him, he held his daughter and climbed in while bending over to close the door. When he nced over, the bodyguard immediately understood what he meant, and turned to look at Zhang Xiao, waiting for him to get in.


    After taking the medicine, Aunt Lan rushed over to meet Zhang Xiao. After discovering her family''s Third Young Master, she was also a little stunned.


    Zhang Xiao replied in ridicule, "He came in the car."


    Aunt Lan:...


    "Zhang Xiao, who is he? I have a very bad attitude towards you. " Gao Shao Liang asked with concern.


    "That''s his attitude. Shao Liang, I will be leaving first. Contact me again when I am free. "


    Zhang Xiao bid farewell and was about to leave, when Gao Shao Liang quickly called her. She took out his name card and handed it over to Zhang Xiao, then looked deeply at him and said: "This is my name card, there is my contact number on it. Remember to keep in contact."


    "Alright."


    Out of politeness, Zhang Xiao received the name card from Gao Shao Liang. Under Gao Shao Liang''s gaze, they walked to Mu Chen''s car and got into the back of the car.


    Very quickly, the Rolls-Royce drove out of the hospital.


    The moment Zhang Xiao got on the carriage, Mu Ya crawled out from her father''s embrace into Zhang Xiao''s embrace. She adjusted herfortable posture in Zhang Xiao''s embrace, nestled against Zhang Xiao, and took the name card that Gao Shao Liang gave him with small hands. Zhang Xiao dotingly gave her her name card, which she started to y with.


    When she saw the name card, Mu Chen''s ck eyes slightly narrowed. After a few shes, he reached out and hugged Mu Ya, letting her daughter sit on hisp. She said gently, "Mu Ya, hug daddy."


    With something in Mu Ya''s hands, even if it was just a name card, she would temporarily be quiet. She sat on her father''sp and looked at the card over and over, then rubbed it.


    "Mu Ya, do you want to see the scenery? "Look at the people outside." After Mu Chen carried her daughter, her entire person seemed to be wrapped up in a warm spring breeze. Not only did she tease her daughter, she even rolled down the window to let the child see the scenery outside.


    Mu Ya looked outside the window following his words. She felt that everything outside the window was indeed very attractive, and the business card in her hand lost its attraction towards her, it was just a business card, the attraction for children did notst long. Thus, she leaned towards the window, and threw the business card in her hand outside the window.


    "Mu Ya, don''t throw it away ..." It was toote for Zhang Xiao to stop her even if she wanted to. She could only watch as Old ssmate gave her her name card and floated out of the car window,nding somewhere else.


    She still did not remember Gao Shao Liang''s contact number.


    After Mu Ya threw away Gao Shao Liang''s name card, after looking at the street scenery for less than two minutes, she lost her curiosity, and didn''t have anything to y with. Hence, she crawled back into Zhang Xiao''s embrace once again, raised her face and smiled at Zhang Xiao.

 Chapter 53: Such compensation

    <h4>Chapter 53: Suchpensation</h4>


    Zhang Xiao lowered his head and kissed Mu Ya''s face. She turned his head and looked around helplessly.


    "What is it? "Heartache?" Mu Chen sarcastically said: "Who told you to give it to Mu Ya to y with, she didn''t know that your paper was important. "If your heart hurts, I can get the driver to stop the car. You get off the car and go back to pick it up, but you don''t know where it fell."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him. Did she say it was painful? Why did he keep making sarcastic remarks? He replied in a bad mood, "Then let the driver stop the car. I''ll go back to pick it up after I get off the car."


    Mu Chen squinted his eyes again, with a dangerous glint in his eyes, he snorted: "We can''t stop here, do you want my car to be dragged away by the traffic police? It was just a piece of paper. Was it that important? I have a lot of papers like that. " "As he spoke, Mu Chen took out a delicate box from the pocket of his suit jacket. The box was a small cube with his business card inside.


    Opening the small box, Mu Chen took out a name card of his own from inside and handed it over to Zhang Xiao. He looked at Zhang Xiao with a smile that was not a smile and said: "Nuo, I willpensate you with this money for my daughter. If you feel that this box is not enough, I can give this box to you."


    Zhang Xiao:...


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it. Don''t say that as a father, I''m unwilling to help my daughterpensate. You''re the one who didn''t want me topensate you."


    Mu Chen slowly put his business card back into his suit bag and leanedfortably on the back of the chair. He was so happy that Zhang Xiao was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. Therefore, he once again extended his hands towards her precious daughter andforted her softly: "Mu Ya,e, let us hug."


    Mu Ya shook her head and turned to hug Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen did not force her, she only satfortably on the back of the chair and nced at Zhang Xiao. After all, she had nced at him earlier, and now he was going to pay her back with interest, "Zhang Xiao, I want to attend a banquet tonight."


    Zhang Xiao did not say anything. No matter how many banquets he wanted to attend, they had nothing to do with her.


    "I n to bring Mu Ya."


    Mu Chen tilted his head, his gaze right on her precious daughter''s cute and lovely face. His gaze softened, as if he was looking at her dead wife. He reached out his hands and caressed Mu Ya''s face lovingly. As long as he did not hug Mu Ya from his embrace, the child was docile, allowing hisrge hands to caress her face.


    "Mu Ya slept early, and the banquet will start at night, and end at night, bringing Mu Ya to participate. Are you sure you can take good care of her?" Zhang Xiao spoke the truth. Mu Ya and her father''s rtionship was never close to begin with. As a father, Mu Chen was busy interacting with others, so even if he brought her child to the banquet, those people would seize the opportunity to curry favor with him. They would get close to him.


    Mu Chen shook his head honestly, "I can''t take care of Mu Ya." He sat up. "But you can." It meant that he wanted to bring Zhang Xiao to the Lu Family to attend the banquet.


    Zhang Xiao immediately rejected her, "I don''t like to attend banquets from your circle." Who was he? Everyone in his circle was a big shot of the upper-ss society. If she followed him, she could meet her father and stepmother anytime.


    She didn''t want to see that woman!


    If she could, she wouldn''t want to see it for the rest of her life.


    "Since you are Mu Ya''s nanny, you must go." Mu Chen''s tone became tyrannical.


    Zhang Xiao turned and looked out of the window, not even bothering to talk to him.


    Mu Chen''s green face.


    He red at her for a while, but she ignored him.


    "Zhang Xiao, you can stay away from them. I think they won''t get close to you either. Just help me take care of Mu Ya." The one who had raised his hand to surrender was Mu Chen. There was no helping it, Zhang Xiao was the one who called him darling.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao still did not answer, Mu Chen probed: "I''ll give you overtime pay, one thousand yuan for one night, how about it?"


    "I never did it for money." Zhang Xiao said snappily as she turned back to face her. Sometimes, she felt that Mu Chen was truly unlike the CEO who was in charge of Mu Group, who did not have sufficient authority.


    How could she know that Mu Chen''s dignity was not enough in front of her? In fact, it was because he could not show his might, and she was not afraid of him, and her daughter was definitely her as well.


    Various reasons caused Mu Chen to be a chameleon in Zhang Xiao''s heart.


    Mu Chen looked at her in defeat.


    When he looked closer, he saw that she was beautiful. On the outside, she looked just like Tong Tong. She was cute and charming, so sweet that it made people want to pet her on the tip of their hearts and carefully protect her from the dirt and dust of the world. In terms of character, she was much more overbearing than Tong Tong ...


    Uh, why did hepare her to Tong Tong? How could she bepared with Tong Tong? Tong Tong was his most beloved wife, but she was the daughter of the enemy who killed his wife.


    Zhang Xiao detected that Mu Chen''s eyes had turned cold again in a short amount of time, and when he looked at her, it seemed to be with resentment. Even if it was just a sh, she had caught it.


    She dared to say that she had never interacted with him before, so it was impossible for her to offend him. How could he resent her?


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiao remembered what she had told Yi Xiu Jie before, that she wanted to be his nanny. Although she had interrupted Yi Xiu Jie, she had mentioned that the rtionship between the two Zhang Family s were no longer harmonious.


    Haotian Group was the secondrgest group in the city. It might not be willing to give in to the Mu, and fighting to the top was also possible. This way, the two groups would secretly fight each other, and the rtionship between them would naturally not be harmonious.


    Now she didn''t think like that anymore. If it was just a matter of business, Mu Chen wouldn''t resent her.


    Was there another reason?


    Zhang Xiao analyzed the reason behind the resentment in her heart.


    "You have to go even if you don''t want to!" The resentment in Mu Chen''s eyes did notst for more than a split-second before it was quickly retracted. She had recovered his calm and cold appearance and no longer haggled with Zhang Xiao, directly using a forceful tone of voice tomand him. Zhang Xiao, you must remember, you are Mu Ya''s nanny! " He also emphasized Zhang Xiao''s identity.


    Zhang Xiao did not speak, and looked at him steadily.


    When she was thinking about something, she was very focused, and just happened to be looking at Mu Chen. Her focused look made Mu Chen think that she was focused on him.


    Those bright and beautiful eyes were even more enticing. It made people want to kiss those lively eyes of hers. Her lips were really good. It made people want to taste its sweetness ...


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen shouted unhappily.


    Zhang Xiao did not react.


    As he got closer, Zhang Xiao could feel a sense of pressureing from him. She was stunned for a moment, and when she saw her face that was just inches away from her, she asked dumbly: "Mr. Mou, what are you doing?"


    "What am I asking you for? Why are you looking at me like that for?" Zhang Xiao, please remember the contents of the agreement. You are not allowed to fall in love with me! "


    Zhang Xiao casually replied: "Do you think you''re some kind of Renminbi? Everyone loves you. "Don''t worry, since I''ve already signed the agreement, I will strictly follow it." She kept reminding her not to fall in love with him, but she was too embarrassed to say anything about him. She was just a dead wife with a lousy daughter, a middle-aged uncle. She didn''t want him.


    "Good, you even know to follow the agreement. You''re not allowed to go anywhere at night. Wait for me at home!" Being pierced by her casual expression, as if his throat was blocked by a mouthful of phlegm, Mu Chen felt extremely ufortable.


    Her expression was like that of a man who had no one to take him in. He was still very popr even in his middle age!


    Zhang Xiao curled her lips, "Remember to pay that one thousand yuan overtime."


    Mu Chen''s face was full of ck lines. Didn''t she say that she didn''t do it for money?

 Chapter 54: Sudden rage

    <h4>Chapter 54: Sudden rage</h4>


    The car stopped in front of arge hotel, and Zhang Xiao recognized the hotel, it was the ce where she and Mu Chen had signed the agreement at, Dragon Court Hotel.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Dragon Court Hotel and asked: Are you not going home?


    "I have an important meeting this afternoon, and if I go home for dinner, I will be very nervous about it. After eating here, I can take a short break of twenty minutes. " Mu Chen rubbed his brows, he was a little tired. But when he put down the fingers that were rubbing his brow, he was glowing again.


    Some of the social events can be pushed away. I just returned home in the middle of the night and went to work again at dawn. I thought I was made of iron and would rust if I were made of iron." Zhang Xiao knew how busy these people were. Like her father, they had endless things to do throughout the day. "Either it''s a meeting or it''s a project, or you have to go on a business trip for a variety of social events, especially when you have major business with a foreign subsidiary.


    Mu Chen got off the car and threw a sentence back at Zhang Xiao, "You don''t have to worry about it. The person you should care about is Mu Ya.


    Zhang Xiao curled her lips. She had done her job well, who would care about him? She carried Mu Ya and followed him out of the car. They headed towards the hotel as if it was nothing important.


    The two of them brought Mu Ya to eat. It wasn''t a family of three, but a family of three.


    Mu Ya wanted to eat porridge, so Mu Chen specially helped her daughter eat porridge. Zhang Xiao had to feed Mu Ya first. Perhaps it was because she was not used to eating, but Mu Ya kept spitting out the congee. No matter how Zhang Xiao coaxed her, she just shook her head and did not want to eat it.


    Zhang Xiao tried the taste and felt that it was alright, but she refused to eat it.


    Mu Chen nced at Zhang Xiao and said: "Mu Ya is used to the taste of the house, so she doesn''t like to eat outside."


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiao immediately red at him. He said those words not only as a matter of course, but even though Mu Ya refused to eat the porridge even when he was hungry, he actually ate with a peaceful heart. Zhang Xiao was inexplicably angry and her tone became even worse as she questioned, "Mr. Mou, do you know that Mu Ya does not eat anything outside? Then why did you bring us here? You should have let me bring Mu Ya straight back home, did you do this on purpose? Look at you, Mu Ya is starving, yet you are eating well and feeling at ease, what kind of person would you be if you were a father? "


    Mu Chen opened his mouth wanting to refute her, but he realized that he couldn''t say a word. Just like that, he was scolded by Zhang Xiao, and the scolding made him want to find a hole to hide in.


    Zhang Xiao was really angry, she threw the spoon back into the bowl heavily, the porridge all over Mu Chen''s ck suit.


    Standing up, she picked Mu Ya up, kicked away the chair, and left angrily.


    Mu Chen hurriedly stood up and was about to chase after her.


    Zhang Xiao suddenly turned her head and said sarcastically, "What you eat, eat well until you rest, and take care of your ownpany all day, what''s the use of earning so much money? Children are more important than money! It''s fine if you don''t have time to apany your daughter, but since you didn''t even consider such a small matter for her sake, and only considered your own stomach, no wonder Mu Ya didn''t get close to you, you deserved it! "


    After Zhang Xiao finished cursing, she carried Mu Ya and left.


    Mu Chen did not chase after him. Instead, he immediately called his driver and his bodyguards, instructing them to send Zhang Xiao home after she left. In fact, Aunt Lan and the others had always been following him.


    Turning around, Mu Chen quickly walked to the window. Standing in front of the window, he could see Zhang Xiao.


    The ce he was standing was very far from the ground, and with his eyesight and familiarity with Zhang Xiao''s figure, he still easily locked onto his target. He stood in front of the window and watched as Zhang Xiao carried His daughter but did not get on his car. Instead, she got into another car and left with Aunt Lan.


    After a long while, Mu Chen finally retracted his gaze and returned to the dining table, but he had lost his appetite. He began to think about whether he had really failed as a father.


    He knew that Mu Ya was used to the porridge cooked by his family''s chef. If it was someone else, Mu Ya would rarely show him face. He actually thought that with Zhang Xiao here, he might be able to let her daughter have a meal, and he really didn''t have much time to go home and eat. Subconsciously, his first thought was his job, his time, not her daughter.


    He loved her daughter, and he did not need to question himself for that. He should have refuted Zhang Xiao just now, but she had suddenly gotten angry and scolded him until her head was soaked in dog blood. She wouldn''t even be able to refute him now.


    However, it was a fact that her daughter was not close to him. Ever since Ning Tong died, he had not taken good care of her daughter for almost a year, nor had he ever apanied her properly.


    Even though she had grown up by another year, in the past year, what apanied Mu Ya were the constantly changing nanny, drivers, bodyguards, and many other people who were not rted to Mu Ya by blood. He, who was rted to her by blood, could only keep herpany for a short amount of time.


    What right did he have to ask his daughter to be close to him?


    If one were to say that Mu Ya initially thought of Zhang Xiao as her mother, it was because sshe felt that Zhang Xiao''s outer appearance was extremely sweet, simr to her mother, Ning Tong. Now that Mu Ya was sticking to Zhang Xiao, he kept calling him mother. It was no longer just looking at her appearance or fate, but also the feelings Zhang Xiao had for him. Everyone said that the child''s heart was the purest. Mu Ya would never use words to express it, but she could feel who was the best for her and who wasn''t good for her. It was on the surface who loved her.


    His face instantly turned red.


    Mu Chen guiltily shocked that in his daughter''s heart, his love was only on the surface.


    For children, what could be more worthy of their parents''pany, their parents'' true love?


    What song was that? He remembered that there was a line of lyrics: If you love me, then apany me more. If you love me, then hug me!


    His love for his daughter was indeed not up to standard.


    Mu Chen ruffled his hair with his hands. It was the first time that he had reflected on how unqualified he had been as a father.


    On the way back to the Mu Family, Zhang Xiao was still fuming.


    Aunt Lan thought that she and Mu Chen were having energy, so she kindly advised: "Miss Zhang, although Young Miss cannot leave you, you shouldn''t keep fighting with him right? Third Young Master is extremely busy to begin with, so you should take care of him so that he can work in peace. Furthermore, as nanny, we can''t go against the master, it would be bad for us. "


    "Aunt Lan, he clearly knew that Mu Ya wasn''t used to eating outside, yet he still brought us here to eat. How could he have any sense of fatherhood? Thepany was important, the work was important, but Mu Ya was not? Or was he just trying to see how Mu Ya was going to beat me up? When we''re in the hospital, can''t you just let us go back? "


    Aunt Lan was a little speechless. After thinking about it, she tried to defend Mu Chen: "Third Young Master probably thought that you could feed Young Miss porridge. Young Miss is my life, how can I not feel sorry for you? "


    Mu Ya didn''t say anything, she just hugged Mu Ya tightly. Mu Ya didn''t know what happened, she only knew that her mother was angry and she was very obedient. She snuggled into her mother''s embrace, and used her small hands to grab onto her mother''s clothes.

 Chapter 55: Cause of resentment

    <h4>Chapter 55: Cause of resentment</h4>


    Aunt Lan knew that Zhang Xiao cared for Mu Ya, and seeing that Zhang Xiao was furious, she did not try to defend him.


    The carriage became very quiet, and from time to time, Mu Ya would raise her eyes to look at his mother who was hugging her.


    Aunt Lan also kept on looking at Zhang Xiao, and the two women made himugh, causing her anger to dissipate. She said, "Aunt Lan, I''m not angry anymore."


    Seeing that she had revealed her sweet smile again, Aunt Lan startedughing as well, "I now understand why Third Young Master invited you back to take care of Young Miss. Your kindness towards Young Miss is something that none of us can do."


    They would not be angry at the Third Young Master just because Mu Ya was not used to the food outside. They would only submit to him because he said that wind is wind and rain is rain. With regards to Mu Ya, they had always thought that since Third Young Master was a father, if he wasn''t a father, why would they bother with him?


    "In fact, it is very rare for Third Young Master to bring Young Miss out for a meal." The Aunt Lan couldn''t help but exin for Mu Chen, "During this year, the Third Young Master was busy as a donkey trying to take over thepany. He did not have the time to bring the Young Miss out to eat. Even if he knew that Young Miss was not ustomed to the food outside, it would still be normal for her to neglect it. Miss Zhang is also with us, so he thinks that there''s nothing impossible with Miss Zhang here, so ... "


    "Aunt Lan, you don''t need to exin him. If there is a next time, I will remember to wash a bottle of milk powder at home and bring it with me. I won''t starve Mu Ya to death. " Zhang Xiao''s temper came and went quickly.


    The Aunt Lan replied, "It was all our negligence today. I didn''t know that it would take so long to visit her again. Next time, I''ll bring some milk powder with me and go out." The Aunt Lan felt a little guilty as she said this. Miss Zhang, your ssmate is quite famous in pediatrics, I''ve asked around and found out about him. When we return to the hospital tomorrow, you can call your ssmate and make an appointment in advance. That way, you don''t need to spend half a day in the queue. "


    Working in the Mu Family, she was used to the rich and overbearing atmosphere of the Mu Family, so there was no need for him to queue up for anything. It was also because of this that Aunt Lan didn''t bring milk powder with him when she left home today. She thought that she would be able to return home in less than an hour and wouldn''t miss Mu Ya''s meal time. Who would have thought that Zhang Xiao was someone who followed the rules ...


    "The name card Shao Liang gave me was thrown by Mu Ya." Zhang Xiao touched Mu Ya''s head, and when he heard his mother call her by name, he lifted her little face and called out softly, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao picked her up and asked gently, "Are you hungry?" As she spoke, she gently caressed Mu Ya''s stomach, using her hands to exin to Mu Ya the meaning behind her words.


    Mu Ya nodded and replied childishly, "Hungry, hungry, hungry."


    Zhang Xiao was very happy, but hearing her say that she was hungry three times in a row, Zhang Xiao''s heart ached again. She hugged her tightly andforted her softly, "Endure it a little longer, we''ll be home very soon."


    Mu Ya hugged her back.


    This scene made the Aunt Lan''s heart warm, it would easily cause others to misunderstand that Zhang Xiao was Mu Ya''s mother by blood.


    The car was silent again.


    Zhang Xiao, who was carrying Mu Ya, made a decision to not eat the food outside. She decided to take Mu Ya out to walk around in the future.


    When she was selling spicy stick, there was a woman who was a frequent customer. That woman was already a mother of thirteen and was really good at educating children, because that regr customer woulde to her stall every night to eat spicy stick and chat with her. The frequent visitor often shared with her the wisdom of educating her children, even though she was unmarried and could not hear. Now, she tried to share the knowledge that the regr customer shared with her, slowly using it on Mu Ya.


    Mu Ya smacked her lips. It would be fine if she stayed at home to eat, but that was impossible, so she had to let Mu Ya learn how to rest in peace.


    Although this kind of training would take a very long time, and she only signed a one year contract with Mu Chen, it would still be enough to help him build a solid foundation.


    Zhang Xiao had another question on her mind, and that was the look of hatred in Mu Chen''s eyes. At that time, she still had not analyzed the reason behind it.


    Yi Xiu Jie had mentioned before that the rtionship between Mu Family and him had already stiffened. At that time, Yi Xiu Jie had also mentioned her father, could it be that it was rted to her father?


    But she had never heard of her father doing anything evil to Mu Family. She only knew that in the past year, Mu Group and Ning Group had teamed up and attacked Haotian Group. No matter what project Haotian Group had, it would always be destroyed by the tworge corporations. Sometimes, projects that were well-prepared would be abandoned by them and they would have no choice but to give up.


    Because of this, her father and Yi Xiu Jie had a lot of headaches.


    In the past, the Mu and the Ning''s would not target Haotian Group like this. There had to be a reason behind them suddenly joining hands to target Haotian.


    In thest year...


    One year...


    Zhang Xiao forced herself to calmly analyze the possible conflicts between the Zhang Family and herself.


    Suddenly, she thought of something.


    Initially, she had wanted to enter the ward, but when she entered, she saw that Ling Hong Yu and her two half-brothers were there. She did not like to meet them, so she quietly retreated, and instead went to find a doctor in private to inquire about her father''s injuries.


    As for the cause of the ident, she only knew that it was at the turning point. Perhaps the car was too fast, causing the two cars to collide, but she did not know whose car her father''s car had collided with.


    Mu Chen''s beloved wife, Ning Tong, also died in a car ident one year ago.


    Could it be that Ning Tong''s car ident was rted to his father''s car ident?


    Thinking about it, Zhang Xiao''s face changed. If there really was a link between the two car idents, then Mu Chen and Ning Zhi Yuan''s attitude towards her could be exined.


    Ning Zhi Yuan still had another identity, so he knew about it. Once Ning Zhi Yuan checked, he would definitely be able to find out that she was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter.


    Those two men must have known about her true identity, and because her father''s car ident was rted to Ning Tong''s death, they would probably target her.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xiao finally understood that on the night that Mu Ya had a fever, she had wanted to urge her to cut off all connections with Mu Chen. Because if Mu Chen hated her father, she would transfer all her hatred for her towards him!


    "Aunt Lan."


    Zhang Xiao suddenly called out to Aunt Lan.


    Aunt Lan acknowledged.


    "Who killed your Third Young Madam?" Zhang Xiao wanted to confirm if her guess was right or wrong.


    Aunt Lan was startled, then quickly looked at the driver, reminding Zhang Xiao in a small voice: "Miss Zhang, don''t easily mention Third Young Madam''s death, the owner will be angry if they hear it."


    "Who killed her?"


    What Zhang Xiao wanted to know was who killed Ning Tong in the collision.


    Aunt Lan sighed, "Miss Zhang, did you mention Third Young Madam before? The Third Young Madam is the person who is at the top of the heart of the Third Young Master, it is taboo for anyone to casually talk about the Third Young Madam. "


    "Aunt Lan!"


    Zhang Xiao called out, hoping that the Aunt Lan would give her an answer immediately.


    "That day, Third Young Madam had something she wanted to find Third Young Master, so she rode with him to thepany. But who knew that when the car reached the corner of Third Ring Road, it would collide with the iing car. Third Young Madam died on the spot, Eldest Young Master died, and he ... I crippled both my legs. " The Aunt Lan said softly, "The one who crashed with the Eldest Young Master was said to be the Group''s CEO, but he was fine. It was just that his driver was severely injured, and she had to lie in the hospital for a few months before she could be discharged. But even if I had to lie down for a few months, I will still be luckier than Third Young Madam. Third Young Madam is still so young, and when I left, I was only twenty-six years old. "


    Mentioning Ning Tong''s death, Aunt Lan also had a pained expression.

 Chapter 56: Apologize to him

    <h4>Chapter 56: Apologize to him</h4>


    Looking at the little girl in Zhang Xiao''s arms, Aunt Lan sighed again. It was because of that car ident, that Mu Ya, who was once a proud daughter of heaven, became a motherless child. That was why she saw Zhang Xiao call her mother.


    Indeed!


    Zhang Xiao''s analysis was not wrong, it really was rted to her father. No wonder Mu Chen turned hostile and threw her down when he wanted to drive her to the outskirts. It was because she was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter.


    "Whose responsibility is it?" After Zhang Xiao''s analysis was verified, her face did not change much, only her heart churned like waves. She wanted to know if the ident had been her father''s fault.


    "The car of the of the Haotian Group slowed down and blew a horn when it turned a corner. The speed of the car of the Eldest Young Master was too fast.


    "So it is not the responsibility of the Group''s CEO?"


    Aunt Lan shook her head.


    Mu Family and Ning Zhi Yuan had also seen the monitoring system over and over again. At the time of the ident, they couldn''t be med on Zhang Hao Tian.


    It was only because one Mu Family was dead and one was crippled that the Mu and Ning Family were unable to find an outlet to vent their resentment towards the Zhang Family when they were in pain.


    "Mr. Mou hates Zhang Hao Tian?"


    After hearing the truth of the matter, Zhang Xiao first felt that the Mu Family was too unreasonable. If it was her father''s responsibility, she could understand how they resented it. Now that she knew that it was not her father''s responsibility, she could not understand why the Mu Ning family were so resentful towards the Zhang Family, and even shifted the hatred towards her father to her.


    "Third Young Master and the rest are also in too much pain to ept this reality, but the CEO and the driver of the Haotian Group are all alive and well. The members of the Mu and Ning Family couldn''t find an outlet to vent their pain, especially Third Young Master and the rest. They will only look for an outlet to vent their anger. "


    "This is all an ident, no wonder it''s in the Chief Zhang. Ning Tong''s death, no one will be sad, but we cannot resent innocent people just because of this." Zhang Xiao still felt that Mu Chen was too unreasonable.


    Aunt Lan let out a long sigh, "Miss Zhang, what happened to you wasn''t something that you could understand. When the person closest to you suddenly leaves, that kind of pain will be etched deep into one''s bones. It''s normal for there to be resentment. "


    Zhang Xiao was about to say something when she suddenly thought of his mother. Her mother''s death was an ident. It was no wonder that her father died, but she still felt resentment towards her father for over twenty years. Because the mother and daughter parting had be the final act, she had unreasonably resented her father.


    From how much Mu Chen and Ning Zhi Yuan cared about him, it could be seen from how much they loved him. Ning Tong did not die from sickness, he died because of an ident, they could not ept the fact that he suddenly left them, and then why did he vent his anger on his father?


    Zhang Xiao''s heart ached.


    She could understand and understand Mu Chen''s resentment now.


    He hated her father so much that he asked her toe back and leave his precious daughter in her care. Mu Ya, in other words, his life, was a continuation of Ning Tong''s life.


    Mu Chen''s love for his daughter was truly like a mountain! The usation she had made against him was wrong!


    Five minutester.


    The car drove into the vi and stopped in the outdoor parking lot. Zhang Xiao carried the sleepy Mu Ya and got off the car, then the nanny came over and tried to pull him away from Zhang Xiao''s embrace. Zhang Xiao shook her head and the nanny had no choice but to give up.


    "Has Mu Ya''s porridge been cooked?" Zhang Xiao asked the nanny as he entered the house.


    The nanny replied, "Alright, the temperature is just right for now. However, Young Miss already wanted to sleep, so he probably wouldn''t be able to feed her. Do you want me to get some milk for Young Miss so she can drink it for a afternoon nap? "


    It had been a long time since Zhang Xiao had brought a child, but before she was twelve years old, she was a free nanny of two younger brothers. She had some experience and knew that when a child wanted to sleep, it was very difficult to feed them.


    But since Mu Ya was hungry, she decided to let her sleep on the bed with hunger. Furthermore, she would sleep on the bed for a while, so she would feel sorry for him, so she said: "I''ll try it first, if I can feed her porridge, let her eat porridge. If not, let her drink some milk."


    nanny acknowledged.


    Aunt Lan rushed into the house in front of Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya in, she had already scooped out a bowl of porridge.


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and sat at the dining table. Immediately, a servant brought a basin of clear water, and after Zhang Xiao washed her hands, she gently asked the child in her embrace. "Mu Ya, your stomach is hungry. As she said that, she probingly scooped up a mouthful of porridge with her spoon and brought it to Mu Ya''s mouth.


    Mu Ya opened her mouth.


    Zhang Xiao put the porridge into her mouth.


    After Mu Ya ate a few bites, she seemed to not want to sleep anymore. She sat upright in Zhang Xiao''s embrace and obediently ate the porridge. Perhaps it was because she was hungry, she didn''t even need ten minutes to finish the bowl of porridge.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiao apanied Mu Ya for a while longer. After half an hour, Mu Ya fell asleep in her arms. Zhang Xiao carried the sleeping Mu Ya upstairs and returned to the children''s room as her cellphone rang.


    Afraid of waking Mu Ya up, Zhang Xiao cut off the call without even looking. Until sheid Mu Ya on the bed and covered him with a thin nket, only then did she leave with her phone, pull out her phone, and go find a remote control for the air conditioner.


    After turning on the air conditioner, the person answered her call.


    "Where''s Mu Ya?"


    The person who asked Mu Ya the question was naturally Mu Chen, the father.


    "I''m asleep."


    "Did she eat porridge?" Mu Chen asked carefully, as if he was afraid that Zhang Xiao would scold him again.


    "Yes."


    Mu Chen asked, and Zhang Xiao answered.


    After hearing that his daughter only slept after eating a porridge, Mu Chen rxed and immediately fell into a short period of silence, causing the two people''s conversation to be a little awkward. Mu Chen wanted to end the call, but the hand holding the phone did not move at all, he kept the phone close to his ear as he looked forward to something, but he did not know what he was looking forward to.


    "Mr. Mou, is there anything else?" Zhang Xiao waited for two minutes and when she did not hear Mu Chen speak again, she took the initiative to ask.


    "It''s alright, Yongchun will send the evening dress over to you in the afternoon, hurry up and try it, if it doesn''t suit you well, ask Yongchun to help you change it immediately."


    Zhang Xiao thanked him: "Thank you, but I do not want to wear evening clothes, there is no need for that. After all, I am just a nanny."


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, wanting to me her for wasting his good intentions, but the moment the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them back. After Zhang Xiao scolded him for a while, he had already reflected on herself. Towards this woman who genuinely loved his daughter, he suddenly did not want to pick the rocks with an egg anymore.


    "Yongchun will not let you go." Mu Chen could only utter this sentence in the end.


    Lu Yong Chun had taken a fancy to Zhang Xiao''s beautiful body, and she carried a noble temperament. She would definitely do everything possible to coax Zhang Xiao to be her model. Based on his understanding of Yongchun, the evening dress that she was going to give him would most likely be her new design. If Zhang Xiao was willing to wear it, it would be perfect for to show him a new set for free.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "I don''t want to wear it, what can Miss Lu do to me?"


    Mu Chen was silent.


    "Mr. Mou." Zhang Xiao stopped smiling and called her seriously. When Mu Chen heard the seriousness in her voice, he pricked up his ears and became nervous, thinking that Zhang Xiao was going to scold him again. But who knew that Zhang Xiao would actually say three words: "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 57: Extremely vicious master ning

    <h4>Chapter 57: Extremely vicious master ning</h4>


    Mu Chen''s ck eyes shed a few times. She was apologizing to him? Why did you say those three words to me? " There had to be a reason for apologizing.


    Zhang Xiao said apologetically: "I think I was a little biased against you, and had misunderstood, criticizing you in the hotel. You loved Mu Ya so much, and I also said that you weren''t really fond of your daughter, I apologize."


    Mu Chen''s expression became a lot warmer.


    He replied coolly, "I was in the wrong too, and your usation made me reflect on it. I will do my best to find some time to apany Mu Ya in the future. If there''s nothing else, I''ll just hang up.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Go, I won''t waste your precious time, I don''t want you to im from me."


    Mu Chen curled his lips. How could he be so stingy?


    Zhang Xiao was waiting for her phone to ring a busy tone, but unfortunately, Mu Chen''s mood was pretty good this time, due to her apology. Hence, he gave priority to thedies, as she waited for her to hang up first.


    The result was that both of them were waiting.


    After waiting for two minutes, Mu Chen asked coldly: "Is there anything else?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Then why didn''t you hang up? You wasted two minutes of my time. You know that my time is very precious and needs to be used on the most appropriate things. You ..." "Du du!" With the call cut off, Zhang Xiao immediately hung up.


    Mu Chen was stunned, she hung up the phone again!


    Just as he was about to get angry, he remembered that he urged Zhang Xiao to hang up. As he moved his phone away from Zhang Xiao''s ear, he also muttered something.


    On the other side, Zhang Xiao went back to the bed. Seeing that Mu Ya was sleeping soundly, she quietly left. Before she could go downstairs, she heard steady footsteps outside.


    Mu Chen had just called his, so the footsteps could not be Mu Chen''s. The footsteps sounded a little like Ning Zhi Yuan''s, but why was he here again?


    It was really Ning Zhi Yuan.


    The moment he entered the room, the temperature in the room plummeted. Other than the Aunt Lan who had no way of escaping, the rest of the servants quietly escaped, not wanting to serve this master.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s gaze swept across the sofa but she did not see Zhang Xiao and his niece. He turned to Aunt Lan and asked: "Where is that woman?"


    Aunt Lan smiled along, "Is Young Master Ning looking for Miss Zhang Xiao? Young Miss was asleep, so she carried him upstairs. Young Master Ning, wait here for a moment, I''ll go find her immediately. " With that, the Aunt Lan walked up the stairs.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not stop Aunt Lan from going upstairs, but he reminded him not to disturb Mu Ya.


    Zhang Xiao who had already heard Ning Zhi Yuan''s voice took the initiative to walk down the stairs.


    She walked in front of Ning Zhi Yuan and politely spoke out: "NINGHAI, you were looking for me. May I ask what you have to teach me?"


    "Is Mu Ya better now?"


    "If he''s getting better, it''ll just cause his throat to be inmed."


    "No more fever, right?"


    "Nope."


    After a few questions and answers, Ning Zhi Yuan looked up and past Zhang Xiao to the second floor.


    Zhang Xiao nced at his back, but did not follow him. Instead, she sat down on the sofa, first sending a few messages to concern herself with Ye Qing, then resting on the sofa.


    Leaning against her, she felt sleepy.


    For an unknown period of time, she seemed to be asleep, but also awake. In any case, her mind wasn''t clear, so she felt someone was watching her. Her gaze was sharp like a razor, wanting to cut her into pieces.


    Afterwards, the gaze became colder and colder, causing her pressure to grow deeper and deeper. She could even feel his breath on her as he approached, tinged with mint. It was very fresh.


    Suddenly, her chin was grabbed by arge hand.


    Because she was in pain, her consciousness quickly came to its senses and she abruptly opened her eyes.''s long and narrow phoenix eyes met hers, and her eyes were so cold that she couldn''t find the words to describe it.


    Ning Zhi Yuan stood behind the sofa with his back leaning against it. He was pinching Zhang Xiao''s chin, forcing Zhang Xiao to look up at him from the opposite direction.


    She looked at Ning Zhi Yuan in shock, and when she reacted, she used her hands to pull away from Ning Zhi Yuan''s big hand that was pinching her chin. Ning Zhi Yuan used a lot of strength, she used a lot of effort to pull his hand away, and he even hurt himself.


    After obtaining her freedom, she immediately stood up. The back of his head suddenly hurt, and Ning Zhi Yuan actually quickly grabbed onto her hair and pulled on it forcefully, pulling her back onto the sofa.


    "Ouch." Zhang Xiao screamed in pain, but Ning Zhi Yuan did not loosen his grip. He was very clear that grabbing Zhang Xiao''s hair was the same as grabbing onto her lifeline. That face with the cold lines engraved on it leaned behind him, allowing Zhang Xiao to see the sinister cold look in his phoenix eyes even more clearly.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, what are you doing?" Zhang Xiao''s hair was being pulled off by him. He was in so much pain that he didn''t dare to struggle hard, afraid that he would even tear off her scalp. The room was very quiet, allowing Zhang Xiao to understand that he and Ning Zhi Yuan were the only two inside.


    Ning Zhi Yuan coldly replied: "Nothing, I just wanted to clearly see your appearance."


    This woman would be his Matchmaker in a month''s time, he felt that he should be able to see her appearance clearly, otherwise Yi Xue would lose her job in front of that woman a month''s time.


    "Let go!" Hearing his reply, Zhang Xiao was so angry that her face turned green.


    It wasn''t his first time seeing her. How did he not know what she looked like? The excuse she gave was that she wanted to mess with her.


    His heart was even smaller than Mu Chen''s, she would definitely remember.


    "If you have the ability, then move my hand away." Ning Zhi Yuan moved his face even closer by two inches, allowing Zhang Xiao to see the hidden coldness and ruthlessness in the depths of his eyes. As long as she dared to struggle, he guarantee that he wouldn''t pull off her hair.


    He would never show mercy to Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, are you still a man? "Let go!"


    Zhang Xiao gnashed her teeth in anger.


    Ning Zhi Yuanughed coldly, "It''s a pity that I''m really a man. Who said that men could not pull women''s hair? I like your hair, it''s long and soft and it feels good to pull. "


    "You bastard!" "Aiya!" Zhang Xiao had only just finished scolding Ning Zhi Yuan, when he immediately increased the strength in her hands, causing Zhang Xiao to scream in pain again. Let go, if you don''t, I''ll call for help! "


    Ning Zhi Yuan purposely pulled again, causing Zhang Xiao to grab onto the big hand that was pulling her hair tightly. However, he could not pull his hand off, so his cold words mercilessly struck into Zhang Xiao''s eardrums: "In the entire T City, no one has dared to stop me when I''m doing it."


    The servants of the Mu Family were indeed afraid of this cold faced master.


    "Mommy ..." "Mom ..."


    The little guy woke up from his sleep, opened his eyes and did not see her mother. He frowned, opened his mouth, and started to cry. As she cried for her mother, she slipped out of bed and walked barefoot to the door, but the knob was too high for her to reach, so she couldn''t open it herself, and she screamed louder.


    The two people downstairs had sharp ears as they heard Mu Ya''s crying at the same time.

 Chapter 58: Inexplicable words

    <h4>Chapter 58: Inexplicable words</h4>


    Zhang Xiao anxiously wanted to leave, but Ning Zhi Yuan had not let go. His departure caused his to feel intense pain on her scalp, causing her to scream out once again. If Ning Zhi Yuan had not let go in time, she suspected that arge part of her scalp would have been ripped off by Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Giving Ning Zhi Yuan a fierce re, Zhang Xiao hurried upstairs.


    Ning Zhi Yuan walked forward calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    Zhang Xiao ran in front of Mu Ya''s children''s room and wanted to push open the door to enter, but a big hand reached out to stop her movement. She didn''t even need to turn her head to know that he nearly tore off her scalp, yet she said that she wanted to take a good look at her appearance and appearance, Ning Zhi Yuan.


    "Mommy, Mommy ..." Mu Ya''s wails came through the door. Zhang Xiao asked angrily: "What are you trying to do? Mu Ya is crying. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan used his other hand to pull Zhang Xiao away from the door. He upied Zhang Xiao''s position, and then gently twisted the door handle, pushing the door open little by little.


    Mu Ya was originally crying while patting on the door. When the door was pushed open, she instinctively retreated.


    When Zhang Xiao saw Mu Ya, who was behind the door, he immediately understood why Ning Zhi Yuan had stopped her from opening the door. She was too impatient, and if he suddenly opened the door and entered, he would knock Mu Ya, who was behind the door. Slowly, Ning Zhi Yuan pushed the door open. Although Mu Ya was still young, he understood that she should leave now and not knock Mu Ya down.


    He really didn''t expect that this cold-faced and cold-hearted man would have such a meticulous side to him.


    "Mom." When Mu Ya saw Zhang Xiao, she immediately trotted over. Zhang Xiao took two steps forward to hug her, and then pained to use his hands to wipe her tears. Ning Zhi Yuan''s cold words rang again: "You don''t know how to use paper towels? You often work so your fingers be rough. Mu Ya''s face is very tender, and wiping her tears like this is very ufortable for her. "


    Zhang Xiao was angry at his vicious actions downstairs and ignored him. She turned and walked downstairs with Mu Ya in her arms.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s face darkened, and wanted to reach out to grab Zhang Xiao''s hair again. However, he did not actually grab hold of Zhang Xiao this time, but instead reached out half of the hand, then pulled it back.


    Mu Ya was present.


    Her niece treated Zhang Xiao as her mother, so it wasn''t good to bully her mother in front of her.


    Slightly resentful, Ning Zhi Yuan followed Zhang Xiao down the stairs and tried to hug Mu Ya from her arms. It was a pity that Mu Ya, who had just woken up, only liked her mother and did not want Ning Zhi Yuan as his uncle.


    did not stop as she continued to walk out while carrying Mu Ya. She brought him to a tree in the courtyard, and under the tree there was a round stone table, and under the table there were three round stone stools. She sat there with her back facing the door of the main house, which was equivalent to turning her back to Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Aunt Lan also heard Mu Ya''s crying. When she appeared, Zhang Xiao was already sitting under the tree with Mu Ya in her arms. She wanted to walk over to find Ning Zhi Yuan standing at the door, but her narrowed phoenix eyes shot out a cold light. With Zhang Xiao as her target, she firmly locked onto her.


    The Aunt Lan was timid and did not dare to walk over, afraid that Ning Zhi Yuan would turn him into a beehive. Mu Ya no longer cried, thus the Aunt Lan quietly went to do other things.


    Ning Zhi Yuan stood at the door for a few minutes. He did not walk under the tree nor did he leave, he just stood there like a statue.


    "What are you doing here? Scram! You are not wee in our home! "


    Mu Yi''s angry rebuke came from the other side.


    Ning Zhi Yuan turned and headed to the right.


    Zhang Xiao had also heard Mu Yi''s reprimand, but his reprimand was truly a roar, she couldn''t pretend that she didn''t hear him. She ced Mu Ya on the ground and stood up, then held Mu Ya''s hand and walked away, wanting to go next door to see what was going on.


    After knowing the reason why Mu Chen''s face changed so much, Zhang Xiao also understood that Mu Chen treated Mu Yi''s little home as her own forbiddennd in the Mu Family Mansion. It was because Mu Yi was crippled and needed a wheelchair to travel there.


    or it could also be because Mu Yi didn''t allow strangers to appear in his world.


    Mu Yi used to be the sessor to the Mu Group, and was a proud son of heaven. When he took over the Mu Group, and became the most valued CEO in the city, when he was about to reap the harvest from her love life, she suddenly suffered a heavy injury and became a cripple. His self-esteem was destined to be damaged.


    Therefore, he didn''t like strangers appearing before his eyes. Mu Chen was only warning her not to go next door because she was thinking of her big brother.


    Zhang Xiao had walked to the arched moon door and in the end, did not take a single step.


    Without permission, it was not good for her to rashly walk over. Not to mention Mu Chen, even he and his wife would be angry at her if they found out about this.


    No matter what, Mu Yi was excited and furious because she did not know who it was that hade.


    Zhang Xiao could clearly hear Mu Yi''s roars, as well as Zhao Zi Ru''s shouts to drive him away. Something else was thrown on the ground, making sounds from time to time. Just by imagining, Zhang Xiao could already imagine that the real situation was very intense.


    She was very curious as to who it was that had caused Mu Yi to fly into a rage?


    Other than these voices, there were two other strangers speaking. One of them was a woman, but her voice was not loud, so Zhang Xiao was unable to hear her clearly. The other one was a guy, but he spoke in a righteous tone, "Yiyi, Chu Yun and I came to see you, how can you treat us like this?"


    "Scram, scram!"


    After Mu Yi heard the man''s words, she roared at him to scram.


    The man must have been tormenting Mu Yi''s nerves on purpose. He kept talking until Ning Zhi Yuan''s cold voice came out, "Do you want me to throw you out?"


    Then the confident man fell silent.


    Very soon, the neighboring area quieted down, and there was no longer any noise to be heard.


    With Ning Zhi Yuan, this ice mountain, even the most arrogant of people had to restrain themselves a little.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not stay there for long, and returned very quickly. Seeing Zhang Xiao standing at the door and seeing through his intentions, he stopped in his tracks. The narrow and long phoenix eyes that shot towards Zhang Xiao were still as cold as ice.


    "What are you doing here?" Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips and asked.


    Zhang Xiao looked behind him. Other than a few trees, he could not see anything else. Who was it just now? "


    Ning Zhi Yuan walked over and stooped down to pick up Mu Ya, but Mu Ya waved his hand away, not wanting him to carry him. Perhaps his overly cold aura, and her calm and forceful expression made Mu Ya feel fear in her heart.


    "Mu Ya, let Uncle hug you for a bit, okay?" Mu Ya''s actions made Ning Zhi Yuan feel extremely sad.


    "If you hug her with a smile, maybe she''ll let you. A small child with a ferocious appearance would cause her to be afraid. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan stood up, "Something that has nothing to do with you, don''t ask. "Do I look fierce?" He leaned over with a cold smile, locked Zhang Xiao''s eyes with his phoenix eyes, and said a few words that made Zhang Xiao feel baffled: "You might have to face this for your entire life."


    Matchmaker, we will get along and be husband and wife!


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s eyes shed with coldness again.


    He was looking forward to meeting Zhang Xiao!

 Chapter 59: Banter

    <h4>Chapter 59: Banter</h4>


    She had to face her entire life?


    Zhang Xiao first felt that Ning Zhi Yuan''s words were unfathomable, but when she looked into his cold phoenix eyes, she suddenly thought of something Yi Xiu Jie had mentioned before.


    Wasn''t her biological mother going to introduce her to Ning Zhi Yuan? In other words, she would be arranged to meet Ning Zhi Yuan. Could it be that Ning Zhi Yuan already knew of this?


    It can''t be, this news is a bit too well-connected. Was there still any secret in this man''s eyes? Being well-informed is not a good thing, because you can''t taste the surprise when the secret is revealed.


    Zhang Xiao''s beautiful eyes flickered. Ning Zhi Yuan, who had been staring at her, suddenly felt that her eyes were like stars in the night sky, blinking. She suddenly asked jokingly: "NINGHAI, do you want tough?"


    Now, it was Ning Zhi Yuan''s turn to sh his phoenix eyes.


    What and what, he mocked her stepmother for betraying her and pushing her into his pit of fire, she was no fool, she was sure she could read the meaning of his words, she was not anxious or afraid, she asked him instead if he wanted tough?


    Zhang Xiao bent down slightly and picked Mu Ya up, and said to the child: "Mu Ya, do you want uncle tough?"


    She only knew that if she followed her mother''s instructions, her mother would be very happy. She would then kiss her fiercely. She liked her mother''s embrace, her mother''s gentle smile, her mother''s kiss.


    "Laughter. Laughter." Mu Ya said simple words.


    When Ning Zhi Yuan heard with his own ears that his niece would actually say the simplest words to him, he was overjoyed. His grave and cold face naturally softened a little, and he once again reached out and said as gently as he could, "Mu Ya, let uncle hug you."


    Mu Ya looked at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao smiled, "Mu Ya, if uncle doesn''tugh, he will not hold me."


    Mu Ya immediately used her small hands to wave away Ning Zhi Yuan''s big hands, causing Ning Zhi Yuan to be so angry that he brandished his de eye and threw it towards Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao who had Mu Ya as his protection amulet was not afraid of him, he had ripped off her hair just now, and would never take revenge on her!


    I''m going to piss him off!


    "If you attack me again, I''ll teach Mu Ya not to call you uncle in the future." Zhang Xiao said with a smile. She watched with her own eyes as Ning Zhi Yuan''s face turned into a kaleidoscope in anger and she continued to change its color. NINGHAI, please believe me. In this year, I am the most important person to Mu Ya and I can do whatever I say. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan snorted: "Woman, do you know the effect of provoking me?"


    Zhang Xiao also snorted, "I didn''t provoke you, and you almost tore off a piece of my scalp. Just think about it, I suffered too much, no matter what, I will make you suffer."


    Ning Zhi Yuan raised his eyebrows, Zhang Xiao blinked his eyes andughed, his face darkened again.


    He liked to see her face puckered in pain, and he liked to see her angry when she couldn''t beat him, and he didn''t like the way she was squinting. Her smile was so bright and sweet, like a blooming peony.


    "It''s fine if you don''tugh, Mu Ya. Let''s go y, don''t bother about this dark face man." Zhang Xiao nced at Ning Zhi Yuan, then turned and walked away with Mu Ya in her arms. In any case, Ning Zhi Yuan wouldn''t not dare to hug Mu Ya either, as a cry from Mu Ya would cause his heart to tremble a few times.


    Ning Zhi Yuan doted on his niece the most, but unfortunately, his love was cold and hard because he could not be gentle. Even if he treated his children with the gentlest attitude, he was still the most serious person in their eyes.


    Children, of course, like nice people.


    So Mu Ya was not close to Ning Zhi Yuan this uncle.


    Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya and walked towards the vi''s entrance.


    "Where are you bringing Mu Ya?" Ning Zhi Yuan was not shaken off. Although he could notugh in front of Zhang Xiao and even if heughed, it would be equivalent to losing the battle, but he still followed the two women, one young one. Mu Chen did not have time to apany Mu Ya, so he made use of this time to apany him.


    The two of them had discussed in private, and took turns to separate the adhesion between Mu Ya and Zhang Xiao.


    This was the true reason why Ning Zhi Yuan was here.


    Zhang Xiao did not answer.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao was about to bring Mu Ya out, Aunt Lan also followed and asked: "Miss Zhang, where are you bringing Young Miss? Do you want to go by car? Would you like to bring some urine and milk powder? "


    "No need, I''ll just take a stroll in the neighborhood."


    Zhang Xiao replied to Aunt Lan''s question. This made Ning Zhi Yuan, who was used to being the ruler of everything and having everyone obey him, extremely unhappy, and made him angry and resentful that he did not remove the woman''s scalp just now. Next time, he would dig out her guts and see how big they were.


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao was just bringing Mu Ya around the district, Aunt Lan turned around and went back into the house. Very quickly, she got out of the BB car, and quickly followed Zhang Xiao''s footsteps, "Miss Zhang, ce Young Miss on the BB car and push her away."


    Zhang Xiao put Mu Ya down on the ground and let Mu Ya walk by herself, "Let''s wait for her to get tired from walking, then we can take the carriage."


    "Yes."


    "Aunt Lan, there should be artificialkes and scenic mountains inside, right?" Zhang Xiao suddenly asked.


    The Aunt Lan nodded her head, "There is an artificialke. Theke is quite beautiful, and there is a small garden near the artificialke, simr to the garden at the entrance of the district. It''s convenient for the people who live there to move about."


    Zhang Xiao nodded her head. Normally, a big viplex would dig ake or nt a weeping willow to add some beauty to the residential area. This was an advanced viplex. Not only was it the biggest viplex in the city, but it was also the most beautiful viplex in the city. Naturally, there were many beautiful man-made areas.


    The Aunt Lan looked at Ning Zhi Yuan carefully as she followed him. Ning Zhi Yuan stared at the small figure and she slightly rxed his nerves and said to Zhang Xiao: "There are still a few short hills with evergreen trees nted throughout the seasons. There are also many pavilions built for people to rest on, and the way up the mountain is by stairs. Miss Zhang, do you want to go for a walk? "


    Zhang Xiao shook her head, "The weather right now is very hot, climbing a mountain would be very tiring.


    Mu Ya had a lot of fun, walking and stopping, a single leaf on the side of the road was enough for her to stop. She would pick up a leaf off the side of the road out of curiosity, feeling that it was different from the leaves at home.


    Of course, she would soon lose her leaves.


    Zhang Xiao dared to say that Mu Ya rarely yed outside. As the Young Miss of Mu Family, garnered the love of millions, her safety was the most important. Although the nanny Group had a few people, the servants were even more so. Those people were afraid that something would happen to Mu Ya, and they couldn''t bear the responsibility. Coupled with the fact that the Mu Family Mansion was very big to begin with, there were many fun ces as well.


    Therefore, the nanny group would not bring Mu Ya to stroll around the district.


    "Ring, ring, ring ..."


    The ringing of the cell phone interrupted this warm scene.


    The two of them reached for their cell phones at the same time.


    When Zhang Xiao received the call, the other person who was touching his phone noticed that Zhang Xiao''s caller ID was actually the same as her. His almond-shaped eyes slightly narrowed, and a dangerous aura shed in them.

 Chapter 60: Tease

    <h4>Chapter 60: Tease</h4>


    After listening to the phone call, Zhang Xiao called out to Mu Ya who was running in front: "Mu Ya,e back." She then said to Aunt Lan, "Miss Lu is here."


    Lu Yong Chun had sent Zhang Xiao an evening gown.


    Hearing Zhang Xiao''s call, Mu Ya stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Zhang Xiao. There was an obvious unwillingness in her eyes, she still wanted to continue ying. She thought the ces her mother had brought her to were fun. They could run straight ahead without bumping into a wall.


    Ning Zhi Yuan went forward and wanted to hug Mu Ya. The little guy didn''t want to go back, so he naturally didn''t want him to hug him. Initially, he had wanted to separate Mu Ya from Zhang Xiao, but the child would never cooperate, and he could not force himself to separate either. Otherwise, Mu Ya would cry endlessly. He couldn''t help but worry for Zhang Xiao. Could it be that Mu Ya had always been treating him as his mother?


    Hearing that Lu Yong Chun had arrived, he asked coldly: "Why is Yongchun looking for you?"


    Zhang Xiao walked over and picked Mu Ya up, and did not answer Ning Zhi Yuan''s question. Mu Ya struggled to get down to the ground, but managed to frown and wanted to cry.


    "Mu Ya, let''s go back first. We''lle out and y when we have time in the future." Zhang Xiao affectionately kissed Mu Ya and Mu Ya''s wrinkled face rxed. Her small hands proactively wrapped around Zhang Xiao''s neck.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya called out sweetly.


    Ning Zhi Yuan listened at the side.


    "Mu Ya, she''s not my mother, she''s my aunt." Ning Zhi Yuan suppressed the pain and taught the child softly.


    Mu Ya didn''t like his uncle refuting her, so he shouted, "Mom, Mom." Zhang Xiao was her mother. Her little face scrunched up again, and her worthless tears began to flow.


    It was her best weapon.


    Zhang Xiao nced at Ning Zhi Yuan, and said coldly: "Whenhe grows up a little, she will understand." Then, she coaxed Mu Ya, "Mu Ya, don''t cry, it''s mother." nanny Mom.


    Ning Zhi Yuan still wanted to say something, but Zhang Xiao had already carried the crying Mu Ya back.


    He suddenly felt that his niece had a bad temper and loved to cry.


    But once a child cried, no matter how tough he was, he would unconsciously soften. He would find a way to get whatever she wanted, so he only wanted to stop the child from crying.


    Raising his head and looking at the sky above him, although the sky was blue, Ning Zhi Yuan felt that it was dark.


    Lu Yong Chun was in the courtyard, her arms crossed over her chest as she leaned on the carriage, looking a littlezy.


    Zhang Xiao had a good impression of Lu Yong Chun, and felt that Lu Yong Chun''s character was free and easy.


    "Zhang Xiao. Mu Ya, Baby,e, let aunty carry one. " Just as Zhang Xiao and the rest entered the courtyard, Lu Yong Chun came over to wee them with a smile, and hugged Mu Ya from her embrace, and kissed him heavily on her face.


    The child did not lose her temper, and when she did not cry, she was so adorable that it made one want to swallow her whole.


    Mu Ya turned her face away, but did not cry.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, why are you here as well?" When Lu Yong Chun saw Ning Zhi Yuan, who was inst, she asked with a smile. Ning Zhi Yuan''s attitude towards Lu Yong Chun could still be considered friendly, "Why can''t I be here?"


    Lu Yong Chun giggled and looked at Zhang Xiao, teasing him: "I wasn''t saying that you can''t be here, I was just wondering why you''re here with Zhang Xiao."


    "Who''s with him?"


    "Who''s with her?"


    Zhang Xiao and Ning Zhi Yuan said at the same time.


    Lu Yong Chun was startled at first, but thenughed out loud.


    Ning Zhi Yuan gouged Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao sarcastically said: "Your legs are on your body, you followed me yourself, what are you gouging me for?" It meant that Ning Zhi Yuan was following her, and she wasn''t willing to be with Ning Zhi Yuan, even if they had to take care of him together.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!" Lu Yong Chun looked over with an ambiguous gaze, causing Ning Zhi Yuan to be even more unhappy, and she coldly stared at Zhang Xiao.


    "I''m not talking. I''m really afraid that others will take me for a mute. Mouth is made for eating and talking. "


    "A sharp tongue."


    "You''re too kind."


    "Shameless."


    "Same here."


    Ning Zhi Yuan asked angrily.


    Lu Yong Chun watched the show with great satisfaction, thinking that Zhang Xiao had been sent by the heavens to restrain Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Seeing that Ning Zhi Yuan''s face was gloomy, Lu Yong Chun smiled andforted him, then put Mu Ya down and said: "Zhang Xiao, don''t bother with Zhi Yuan, Mu Chen asked me to send you the evening gown, I''ve sent it over. Come, let''s go in and try." Knowing that Mu Chen was going to bring Mu Ya and to her house to attend the banquet, Lu Yong Chun was filled with joy. She looked forward to seeing Zhang Xiao wearing the evening gown that she had recently designed, shine at the banquet and defeat the renowned rich in the upper-ss society.


    With that, she turned around and returned to her car. Opening the car door, she took out two delicate bags filled with clothes. One of them was for Zhang Xiao to wear at night while the other one was for Mu Ya to wear at night.


    "Miss Lu, thank you. I do not need the evening dress, I am just following along to take care of Mu Ya''s nanny." When Zhang Xiao walked over, Zhang Xiao politely thanked him and emphasized that she would not wear an evening gown.


    How could Lu Yong Chun let go of this chance to let Zhang Xiao be her model for free? She smiled as she held onto Mu Ya''s small hand and pulled Zhang Xiao away, allowing Zhang Xiao and Lu Yong Chun to bring the little princess into the house. Lu Yong Chun said as she walked, "Zhang Xiao, this is what Mu Chen has instructed me to do. Don''t make it difficult for me."


    Ning Zhi Yuan interjected a few words coldly: "She knows himself well, Yongchun, don''t force others." Mu Ya stuck close to Zhang Xiao. As long as she was awake, and Zhang Xiao was not by her side, she would cry. Thus, Zhang Xiao had to follow him to the Lu Family.


    It was all his fault, he hadn''t thought of it at the time.


    Let this woman take advantage of me.


    "Zhi Yuan, be a gentleman. Don''t interrupt a man like a man when a woman is speaking."


    Lu Yong Chun wanted to make Zhang Xiao wear the clothes that she designed, but Ning Zhi Yuan had to drag her down, so she naturally wouldn''t be polite.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was not angry after being scolded like that. He pursed his lips, and then, he turned his face away.


    Returning back to the house, Lu Yong Chun began to do the thinking work of Zhang Xiao and did her utmost to persuade Zhang Xiao to wear her evening gown to attend the banquet. It just so happened that Zhang Xiao didn''t nod her head or loosen her mouth, firmly refusing to wear an evening gown.


    Lu Yong Chun spoke until her throat was dry.


    Zhang Xiao had nothing to worry about, she poured her a cup of lukewarm water and let her moisten her throat before she continued, leaving Lu Yong Chun at a loss whether tough or cry.


    "How about this, you don''t want to wear evening clothes to my house, so why don''t you try it on right now and let me see if there are any ws in it?" Lu Yong Chun had seen someone even more stubborn than her, so she could only take a step back and request for Zhang Xiao to try on an evening gown.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Miss Lu should have confidence in herself." Lu Yong Chun''s reputation was not for show, but because of her strength.


    "Zhang Xiao, you can give it a try, I''m sending a new model, I have no confidence in it, I really do not have any confidence in it, I am very, very not confident in it." Lu Yong Chun looked at Zhang Xiao with a pitiful expression.

 Chapter 61: Change your mind

    <h4>Chapter 61: Change your mind</h4>


    Zhang Xiao really didn''t have any other choice. Lu Yong Chun''s request was too much, she nodded helplessly: "Alright then, I''ll give it a try."


    Seeing that she had agreed, Lu Yong Chunughed and pulled Zhang Xiao up. With her other hand, she picked up the evening gown that she had given to Zhang Xiao and urged him, "Let''s go upstairs and try it out now."


    Zhang Xiao let her drag him away.


    When Mu Ya saw that his mother was dragged upstairs by Lu Yong Chun, she immediately stopped ying and started to climb the stairs. Aunt Lan wanted to hug her, but she didn''t want him to. She insisted on leaving on her own, so she could only let her do as she pleased.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was still sitting on the sofa, he was like an air man now, no one cared about him.


    "Young Master Ning, would you like a drink?" The Aunt Lan turned her head inadvertently, only then did she remember his existence and asked quickly.


    Ning Zhi Yuan coldly replied, "There''s no need."


    Aunt Lan made an ''oh'', not knowing what else to say. Ning Zhi Yuan looked at her, and said with an unfathomable tone of voice: "Miss Lu is being a bit warm to her."


    "Third Young Master had long since told Miss Lu to deliver clothes to Miss Zhang. Miss Zhang''s physique is good, Miss Lu wants Miss Zhang to be her master, wouldn''t that be asking for her life? Young Master Ning can see that now, as long as Miss Zhang leaves, Young Miss will cry, or else she will immediately follow him."


    Hearing Aunt Lan''s reply, Ning Zhi Yuan frowned, Mu Chen actually gave him clothes, and it had been more than once. When she thought about how Mu Ya had mistaken Zhang Xiao as his mother, and how Zhang Xiao''s appearance was as sweet and lovely as Tong Tong''s, and how they lived under the same roof, if Mu Chen really fell in love with Zhang Xiao slowly ...


    Although Mu Chen loved Tong Tong a lot, her lover had already passed away. Yet, Zhang Xiao was actually such a great beauty.


    The more Ning Zhi Yuan thought about it, the angrier he became. He wanted to take advantage of this situation when there was still no sign of it happening and interfere.


    The Aunt Lan did not notice his expression. Mu Ya had already rushed to the second floor, she was worried that she would chase after him.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was the only one in the hall.


    He turned around and walked out.


    A momentter, the Porsche drove out of Mu Family''s vi.


    As he drove, he talked on the phone to someone with earplugs.


    When the other party suddenly received his call, she seemed to be overwhelmed by his kindness. She asked him with a fawning smile, "Zhi Yuan, do you want to ask about Zhang Xiao?"


    "I want to be with Zhang Xiao in the shortest time possible!" Ning Zhi Yuan said coldly: "The faster the better." He had known Zhang Xiao since a long time ago, and there really wasn''t a need for Yi Xue to arrange for him to go on a blind date with Zhang Xiao.


    Ning Zhi Yuan also had another intention, he wanted to take control of the situation.


    "Huh?" Yi Xue was startled, "Didn''t you say one monthter?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan coldly snorted. "Why, do you have an objection? Or could it be that the Zhang Family could not find Zhang Xiao at all? Cousin Mother, are you really a matchmaker, or are you using the excuse of a matchmaker to establish a rtionship? "


    Yi Xue immediately replied: No objections, no objections. Zhi Yuan, your aunt is truly concerned about your marriage and is sincerely matchmaking for you. "Alright, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible. I''ll give you a call when the timees."


    It was not easy to get his consent and was willing to go on a blind date. Yi Xue was beyond overjoyed, especially now that Ning Zhi Yuan had made a request for them to meet each other as soon as possible, it showed that he was extremely interested in Zhang Xiao.


    Since the marriage was over, she, Cousin''s mother, became Ning Zhi Yuan''s matchmaker. Even if Xiao Xiang was not in Ning Group, Ning Zhi Yuan would probably give her a huge amount of money to thank his for being the matchmaker, right? Furthermore, he had also earned the money Ling Hong Yu had promised his.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not speak anymore, and coldly hung up.


    After she hung up the phone, Yi Xue hurriedly called Ling Hong Yu. She told him that Ning Zhi Yuan was very interested in him and told him to quickly bring Zhang Xiao back.


    "I''ve already went to find Haotian, and after persuading him for a long time, he''s always hesitant." Ling Hong Yu was a little angry. In regards to Zhang Xiao''s marriage, Zhang Hao Tian was not willing topletely listen to her.


    He always remembered that Ning Zhi Yuan''s personality was cold and she resented him, so he hesitated whether or not she should get her daughter back so that he could go on a blind date with Ning Zhi Yuan. Although Yi Xue said that she was willing to meet Zhang Xiao for a meal, Zhang Hao Tian was always worried that his words would not be trustworthy.


    He had heard a lot about the things that the rtives in Ning Family had done back then. Later, Ning Zhi Yuan managed to stabilize the Ning Family''s assets and did not let the rtives of the wolfhound men to divide the assets left by his parents. When Ning Zhi Yuan''s parents were still alive, they would always give their rtives a sum of money for the holidays, which was known as the "welfare" of the Ning Family. After Ning Zhi Yuan removed the benefits, the rtives started to rack their brains, wanting to shorten the distance between them and Ning Zhi Yuan to gain some benefits.


    Yi Xue naturally also had the same thoughts, so Zhang Hao Tian did not believe her words as he was afraid that his wife would be used by Yi Xue.


    Hearing that Zhang Hao Tian had yet to send anyone to find Zhang Xiao, Yi Xue panicked and advised Ling Hong Yu: "Zhang Hao Tian has always listened to your words and if you try to persuade him again, he will definitely send people to look for Zhang Xiao. Or you can go look for it yourself and ask Xiujie, as Xiujie might already know of it. I''ll return it to you, Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming Brothers. They have a lot of friends, so it might be easy to find them. "


    Zhang Yu, Zhang Ming, was the son of Ling Hong Yu and her stepsister. They were already 21 years old, but had no specialties, and only knew how to live and drink all day long. Under Ling Hong Yu''s loving and misleading words, the two brothers did not have a good rtionship with Zhang Xiao, the half sister.


    "Alright, I''ll have them look for it."


    Ling Hong Yu replied and then curiously asked, "How did Ning Zhi Yuan change his mind?" He had clearly said that he would meet his in a month, and now he wanted his to go as soon as possible.


    Yi Xueughed: "Isn''t the sooner the better for you? Hongyu, let''s not care about why Zhi Yuan changed his mind, since he wants to meet Zhang Xiao, we should quickly find him. "


    Ling Hong Yu alsoughed, "That''s right, then this way, I''ll go upstairs and ask Zhang Ming. Those two brats are still sleeping, they sleep during the day and do not know what they are doing outside at night."


    "Young people are all like this. Isn''t my kid the same?" Wait until they calm down and return to thepany with Xiujie to work, they will slowly be mature and steady. "


    Ling Hong Yuughed: "If the two of them were half as good as Xiujie, I would be satisfied. Yi Xue, I won''t talk to you anymore, let''s get down to business. I''ll see you in the evening at Lu Family. "


    "Alright."


    Ling Hong Yu took her phone and went upstairs. She first went to knock on Zhang Yu''s door, but when she didn''t get a response, she pushed open the door and went in. Zhang Yu slept soundly like a pig, the dyed golden hair was all messed up by him. His arms that had a dragon tattoo on them were exposed outside the nket. Seeing such a son, Ling Hong Yuughed and walked over, reaching out to pull away the nket that was on Zhang Yu''s body.


    Zhang Yu opened his eyes slightly and saw that it was his mother. He closed his eyes again and mumbled to himself, "Mom, what are you doing?


    "The sun is about to set, and I''m still sleeping. Zhang Yu, get up, Mom has something to tell you. " Ling Hong Yu sat on the edge of the bed and continued sleeping as he reached out to push Zhang Yu.

 Chapter 62: Mother and child response

    <h4>Chapter 62: Mother and child response</h4>


    "What''s the matter? Tell me, I''m listening." Zhang Yu turned his body, preparing to go to sleep again.


    Seeing that, Ling Hong Yu extended her hand and pulled him over, and called out: "Zhang Yu, you be more serious. Listen, this is about you and your brother''s inheritance. "


    Upon hearing that it was a question of inheritance, Zhang Yu immediately stood up and asked while grinning: "Mom, quickly tell me, I''m serious. Am I going to split my father''s inheritance with you? How much can I get? I''ll say it first, the position of CEO in Haotian Group will definitely belong to me! "


    Ling Hong Yuughed as she reached out her hand to poke his forehead, "You actually want to split the property now? If you want to be a CEO, learn from your big brother and work properly. If you want to be a CEO, you can learn from your elder brother. From tomorrow onwards, you and Zhang Ming will return to thepany together with your big brother. Only after training for four or five years will you be qualified to take over thepany. "


    Hearing that he needed to go to work, Zhang Yu immediately said: "Forget it, I''ll just be my Second Young Master. Let Big Bro manage thepany, anyway, I''ll have to spend the money I earn anyways. I''m still happy and free."


    "You haven''t improved at all." Ling Hong Yu scolded her son with a smile.


    "Mom, hurry up and get down to business. What is the matter that concerns the inheritance of my brother and me? Don''t tell me that my dad has several illegitimate children outside and they want topete for the property?" Zhang Yu asked carefully.


    Ling Hong Yu scolded him, "What are you saying, is your father that kind of person? Zhang Yu, you y outside everyday and you know a lot of friends. Have you heard news of Zhang Xiao? "


    "She?" Zhang Yu looked at his mother suspiciously, "Mom, why are you asking about her?" Zhang Xiao was his big sister, but he didn''t like that big sister. His little mother would tell him and his brother that his sister''s existence would take away their father''s love for them, and would also take away his father''s property.


    Zhang Xiao also didn''t like him and his brother, and resented that his mother destroyed her parents'' marriage. Her mother said that she and her father were lovers in the first ce, and the reason why she broke up with Zhang Xiao waspletely destroyed by his mother by blood. Only after her father found out the truth did she divorce Zhang Xiao''s mother.


    Zhang Yu coldly snorted in his heart: I don''t even know who should hate whom.


    "Zhang Yu, go outside and find out her whereabouts. When you find his, tell Mom. Mother is going to get her back. "


    Zhang Yu was startled, he looked at Ling Hong Yu with a strange gaze, as if he did not recognize her mother.


    In the next moment, he extended his hand to touch Ling Hong Yu''s forehead, and said: "Mom, you''re not having a fever, right? Today, the sun has risen to the west. You actually want to go and find Zhang Xiao, why would you want to? topete with us for our properties? " Zhang Yu was young, her words never leaving her family property.


    "I''m looking for someone to marry to." Ling Hong Yu pped her son''s hand away andughed sinisterly, "Your Aunt Yi Xue wanted to introduce a girl to Ning Zhi Yuan. She thought of Zhang Xiao and mentioned this to me. I thought it was not bad, so I agreed. Now, Ning Zhi Yuan was willing to meet Zhang Xiao for a meal or something. But, who knows where Zhang Xiao had gone to, Mom wouldn''t be able to find her right now. If we can form an alliance with the Ning Family, then the power of the Zhang Family can be expanded. "


    "Mom, you must be borrowing a knife to kill someone, right?"


    Although Zhang Yu was young, he did not like to be in charge and liked to roam about, so he was not stupid.


    He was very clear how much his mother hated his sister Zhang Xiao. If the Ning Family was a good ce, his mother would rather introduce a stranger to Ning Zhi Yuan than allow him to go.


    Ning Zhiyuan has another identity. He''s a character from the underworld. Quite a fierce one." Zhang Yu was a little envious of Ning Zhiyuan when he mentioned him. He was envious of his domineering attitude towards Ning Zhiyuan because of his other identity. And he is not a woman, and we privately suspect him of being arade. "Besides, a year ago, my father''s car collided with the Mu family''s young master''s car and killed Ning Zhiyuan''s sister. Because of this, Ning Zhiyuan hated my father. If he agreed to have a blind date with Zhang Xiaoxiao, then there must be something going on.


    Ling Hong Yuughed and lightly tapped his son''s forehead, "You''re really my, Ling Hong Yu''s, son, smart!"


    She wanted to use Ning Zhi Yuan''s de to kill Zhang Xiao. She believed that Ning Zhi Yuan was an extremely sharp de, a de that could kill without bloodshed. Once Zhang Xiao fell into his hands, she would definitely be tortured to death.


    Zhang Yu giggled, "I have always been smart."


    "Come on, let''s praise you." Remember your mother''s words, find out Zhang Xiao''s whereabouts. Only if she is truly gone will you two brothers inherit arge fortune, or you will inherit only half of it. Your dad secretly mentioned to your mom that in the future, they will have to split half of their wealth with Zhang Xiao, while you and Zhang Ming can only split it between them. If your big brother also has a share, then you guys will have even less. "


    In front of her son who was raised by her, Ling Hong Yu''s viciousness and ambition were not hidden in the slightest.


    "Mom, if you''re looking for her, why don''t you ask my big brother? He has a good rtionship with her, so he definitely knows where she is."


    Ling Hong Yu immediately wiped the smile off her face and snappily replied, "If Xiujie is willing to say it, do I need you to scout for me?"


    Although his big brother always had a serious face, he was extremely nice to Zhang Xiao. It was as if Zhang Xiao was his sister and he and Zhang Ming were not his little brother.


    "You can steal big bro''s phone toe take a look, big bro definitely has her contact number in his phone." Zhang Yu thought of a method that could easily find Zhang Xiao.


    Ling Hong Yu smiled as she looked at Zhang Yu, causing Zhang Yu''s scalp to go numb. She hurriedly shook her head and said, "Mom, I''m not going. The person he was most afraid of was his big brother. The moment he saw his big brother''s tense face, he wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    "Even taking out his phone to take a look, can''t you do something as simple as that?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head with all his might, "Mom, I''m useless, I''m the most useless. I can''t do it, go find my brother and let him steal it, he''s more useful than me." With that, he fell back onto the bed, ready to continue his sleep.


    Seeing that he had fallen back onto the bed and was preparing to sleep, Ling Hong Yu pulled at him angrily, "Stop sleeping, go, go look for your brother now. No matter what method you use, you must find Zhang Xiao''s phone number from your brother''s phone."


    Zhang Yu had a bitter face that was about 50 to 60% simr to Zhang Xiao''s, and said pitifully: "Mom, I''m your biological son, do you have the heart to push me to death? Can I steal big brother''s phone? If Big Bro catches me, I really will get skinned. "


    Ling Hong Yu red at him.


    "You and Zhang Ming go together. The two brothers have something to take care of each other, so they must take your brother''s phone. "Don''t worry, with mom around, your big brother won''t be able to skin you."


    Zhang Yu kept muttering something.

 Chapter 63: One cold one hot

    <h4>Chapter 63: One cold one hot</h4>


    "Of course, if you don''t want to get your share of the family property, then be a mother and say nothing." Ling Hong Yu stood up as she spoke, preparing to leave.


    "Mom."


    Unwillingly, Zhang Yu sat up once again and helplessly promised, "Fine, I''ll go try it out with my younger brother. However, mother, when Big Brother is angry, you must protect us both."


    Ling Hong Yuughed, "Got it, get up quickly. Your brother will be off work soon."


    Zhang Yu began to mutter again.


    Ling Hong Yu could no longer be bothered with him and left.


    Zhang Yu and followed their mother''s orders and went to the Haotian Group, wanting to steal Yi Xiu Jie''s phone. In the end, it was the two brothers whoughed at Yi Xiu Jie''spany for less than a minute, and Yi Xiu Jie raised his eyes and red coldly at them. The two young masters quickly found excuses to escape, and didn''t dare to steal Yi Xiu Jie''s phone.


    The sun had moved to the west and was sinking into the western mountains. Gradually, the ck sky started to fall on the earth.


    Lu Yong Chun was unable to persuade Zhang Xiao to wear the evening gown that she had designed to apany Mu Chen to the banquet. Fortunately, Zhang Xiao had tried out the clothes, allowing her to see the breathtaking scene of Zhang Xiao changing into a luxurious outfit. She could also see that there was a small problem with her clothes, so she didn''t force Zhang Xiao to wear her evening dress, but brought the evening dress back instead.


    This matter was just a small episode to Zhang Xiao, she did not take it to heart. She did not even pay attention to Ning Zhi Yuan''s arrival and departure. What she was more concerned about was her good friend Ye Qing''s situation. After Lu Yong Chun left, she first fed him until she was full, then let him y with dolls in the hall. She sat on the sofa and called Ye Qing.


    These two days, Ye Qing was both bored and driven mad.


    She was bored because she was injured and was hospitalized, unable to walk freely. Shey on the sickbed every day without a single familiar person to apany her to chat. The two servants in Mu Family had taken good care of her, but they had never known each other before and could not findmon topics to talk about.


    It was because of Yi Xiu Jie.


    Zhang Xiao couldn''te to the hospital to apany her, so she said that he would take care of her, and every few days she would just stay inside the sickroom to watch over her.


    That''s right, Yi Xiu Jie''s chaperone looked at her, but didn''t talk much. Sometimes, when she asked him a few questions, he would either purse his lips in silence or squeeze out a few words. She finally managed to chase Yi Xiu Jie back to work, but it was only then did Yi Xiu Jie return in the evening.


    When he received Zhang Xiao''s call, it was as if his mouth was suddenly blocked by someone, and he suddenly obtained his freedom.


    "Zhang Xiao, if you want me to live a few more days, hurry up and call Yi Xiu Jie. Please don''te see me again. Every time hees, I get angry once. If he falls down and doesn''t kill me, he''ll kill me. "


    Zhang Xiaoughed and asked: "Xiujie went to see you again."


    "Aren''t you asking the obvious? Looking at the sky outside, it was already dark. He had already gotten off work. Honestly, as a dignified Vice President of Haotian Group, there''s no need for you to entertain them. " Ye Qingined at Yi Xiu Jie in front of him.


    Yi Xiu Jie was like a stone statue as he dragged a chair and sat in front of her sickbed.


    "We''ve known each other for nine years, aren''t you used to it?" Zhang Xiaoughed, "How are you feeling today, are you feeling better? I don''t know if I have time to apany you, but Mr. Mou is going to bring Mu Ya to attend the banquet that will be held in Lu Family, I am Mu Ya''s nanny, and cannot escape. "


    Ye Qing replied in understanding, "I know that it''s hard for you to do it now, it''s alright. Didn''t you arrange for people to take care of me? However, as long as you don''t cause Yi Xiu Jie to appear in front of me again, I guarantee that I won''t hurt anymore. As soon as I saw hime in, my injured foot hurt. "


    Zhang Xiao asked with concern, "Does it really hurt? Give the phone to Xiujie, and I''ll get him to find a doctor to prescribe some medicine for you. "


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. I''m saying that once I see Yi Xiu Jie, I will feel pain in my feet, and if I can''t see him, I won''t feel pain." Ye Qing nced at the man who was sitting in front of the bed, his expression unchanging.


    She told him in front of him that he was wrong, and he could keep his cool.


    Zhang Xiaoughed bitterly on the other side of the phone: "Ye Qing, for the sake of knowing him for the past nine years, you should at least save him some face. For you to say all these in front of him, he will be very upset."


    "What''s he upset about? She just sat by my bed and watched, her expression unchanging. Except for you, when Tarzan falls at his feet, he will not change his expression. " Ye Qing just finished speaking, she suddenly stood up, extended her hand out, grabbed the fruit knife from the bedside table, and took it out of the box.


    In the next moment, the fruit knife that was glowing with a cold light was swaying in front of Ye Qing''s eyes, shocking her to the point that she did not even know how to speak anymore, as she carefully stared at the fruit knife that was swaying.


    Was she exaggerating too much? Yi Xiu Jie became angry from embarrassment and wanted to kill him to silence him?


    Or was she going to cut her tongue off because it was too long?


    "Ye Qing, Ye Qing, what''s wrong?" Unable to hear his good friend''s voice, Zhang Xiao anxiously called out to him.


    Zhang Xiao''s shout brought Ye Qing back to reality as she shouted towards Zhang Xiao who was on the other side of the phone, "Zhang Xiao, your brother wants to kill me to silence him!" Ye Qing had not finished shouting when her robust body bent down, and her taut face moved closer to Ye Qing''s. Her cries abruptly stopped, and she looked at him in panic.


    "Would you like an apple? I''ll peel it for you. "


    Yi Xiu Jie''s puckered lips moved, as he forced out a sentence that was neither cold nor warm.


    Ye Qing:...


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as a tacit agreement." Yi Xiu Jie stood up straight, and the fruit knife that was swaying in front of Ye Qing also left her ce. He then picked up arge red apple from the fruit basket beside the bedside table, and sat back down on the chair.


    Ye Qing was petrified on the spot.


    Hearing Ye Qing''s loud shout, Zhang Xiao was stunned for a moment, thenughed out loud: "Ye Qing, don''t worry, no one will touch you if Xiujie touches you."


    Her stepbrother had feelings for Ye Qing, but they had been buried very deeply, to the point that after nine years of time, she could only see a hint, and Ye Qing had even less of that, she could not feel anything.


    Ye Qing regained her senses and said to Zhang Xiao in a low voice: "Zhang Xiao, do whatever you want. Don''t worry about me anymore, I''ll be hanging up now." She no longer dared to speak presumptuously in front of Yi Xiu Jie.


    His actions just now had truly shocked her.


    He thought he was going to kill someone out of embarrassment, but who knew he was going to help her peel an apple?


    Zhang Xiao still wanted to say something, but Ye Qing had already hung up the phone, sheughed and muttered: "Just like that, you''re hanging up?"


    "Mom."

 Chapter 64: Small interlude

    <h4>Chapter 64: Small interlude</h4>


    Zhang Xiao turned her head and looked at the little girl in front of him, smiling lightly as she asked: "Mu Ya, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Ya handed the thing over to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao took a look, it was the doll''s head and body. Mu Ya broke the doll into four pieces, and the body that was given to Zhang Xiao had no limbs at all.


    "Why did you dismember the doll?" Zhang Xiao took the doll''s head and body from the child''s hands, and asked the little fellow: "Do you want to take it back?"


    Mu Ya nodded.


    She would dismember the doll, but not put it back together.


    So she took her head and body to ask Zhang Xiao for help.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Mom will help you put it back together." She caressed the doll''s bald head and asked Mu Ya,ughing, "Mommy remembers that this doll has a head full of golden hair, how did you be a baldy?"


    Mu Ya turned around and walked away. She walked to the ce where she was ying with the toys, and looked for the doll''s hair that she had ripped off. She then carried the doll''s hands, feet and clothes back to the sofa and handed them all over to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao found it funny. This little kid actually pulled all of the doll''s hair out.


    "Mu Ya, your mother can only bring back the doll''s four limbs, but not its hair."


    Mu Ya blinked her beautiful eyes as she looked at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao helped her piece the doll''s four limbs together and put them back on before handing the doll back to her.


    Mu Ya received the doll, but pouted her lips with a dissatisfied look on her face. Her white and tender fingers kept stroking the doll''s smooth hair.


    Seeing her sad expression, Zhang Xiao tenderly hugged her and let her sit on herp. She said gently: "Mu Ya, since you know that the doll has lost its hair and became ugly, you should be sad too. When you y with toys in the future, you should learn to love things."


    Mu Ya raised her small face, herrge eyes still looking at Zhang Xiao with wink.


    "Mom."


    She seemed to understand what her mother was saying, but what could she do now that she was sad? She thought her mother would be able to help her if she asked for help.


    Seeing that she still looked sad, Zhang Xiao gave her a kiss, promising her, "Tomorrow, mom will buy you a new doll, okay? But you can''t tear off her hair like you do now. "


    "Alright."


    Mu Ya replied in a delicate voice.


    "Mu Ya will answer mother, it''s so good." Zhang Xiao happily kissed her again. She felt that her hard work in teaching had not been in vain, hence she slowly opened her mouth to speak.


    Actually, Mu Ya was very smart. She was still unwilling to speak even when she was one and a half years old, and the reason was because everyone doted on her. She didn''t need to speak to get what she wanted, she didn''t want to waste her energy by saying that.


    There was also, of course, ack of real love.


    When she met Zhang Xiao, she thought that she was her mother, so she called him "mother". When a child is learning to speak, the first person to call out is either the mother or the father.


    The time that Zhang Xiao had spent with her was actually very short, but he had taught her a few things, allowing her to taste the taste of a mother''s love. The child''s heart was nourished by love, and her mood was ted.


    There was the sound of a car outside.


    Mu Chen returned.


    Very soon, the steady sound of footsteps could be heard heading to the main house.


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and turned to look at the door. Mu Chen strode in and casually asked: "You''re back."


    Mu Chen ignored her.


    Aunt Lan appeared at the right time to wee Mu Chen, and respectfully asked: "Third Young Master, do you want to start the meal?"


    "No need." He was about to go to a party, so he didn''t have to eat at home anymore.


    He walked towards the two women on the sofa and did not sit down. Instead, he looked down at Zhang Xiao and said coldly: "It''s gettingte, why are you still sitting here? Take Mu Ya up the stairs to change.


    After he finished speaking, he reached out his hand to hug Mu Ya. The moment he reached out his hand, his indifferent coldness was reced with benevolence and love. Mu Ya meekly let him carry her. Her daughter''s meekness made Mu Chen''s love for her grow even stronger.


    "Mu Ya, do you miss your father?" Mu Chen kissed her daughter as she asked with a smile.


    Mu Ya looked at him, then looked at Zhang Xiao. Seeing that Zhang Xiao had a smile on her face, she also smiled, one hand still holding her doll, while the other hand hugged Mu Chen''s neck. Although she didn''t say or nod her head, her action made Mu Chen extremely happy, his heart boiling over.


    This was the first time in the past year that his daughter had been so intimate with him.


    "Mr. Mou, Miss Lu has sent me the evening gown, I asked her to bring it back, because there is a little problem. I think I don''t need to change my clothes, that''s all. I''m just a nanny anyway, so no one would notice me. " When Mu Chen was in a good mood, Zhang Xiao repeated the same old tune, emphasizing that she did not wear an evening gown. He didn''t want the tyrannical chameleon to go somewhere else and force her to change into an evening dress.


    As expected, Mu Chen was in a good mood so he was easy to speak to. You go up the stairs first to get Mu Ya''s clothes, I will bring Mu Ya to see my brother. " Saying that, he carried Mu Ya and turned to leave.


    When Mu Ya was carried by her father, she had still turned her head to look at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao smiled warmly at her, her smile carrying a sense of constion, letting her know that Zhang Xiao would not take the opportunity to abandon her.


    "Mu Ya, why is your doll bald?" As Mu Chen was carrying her daughter out, he noticed that the doll in her daughter''s hand had lost its hair, "Your mother bought this doll."


    Mu Ya blinked his eyes and did not say a word.


    The doll that Mu Chen had doted on and gifted to her daughter had her hair torn off by her daughter, but when he saw her daughter''s innocent and slightly sad appearance, he couldn''t help but scold her.


    The child is too young for her to know how to love.


    Hearing Mu Chen''s words, Zhang Xiao instinctively looked at therge amount of hair that she had casually ced on the sofa. It was all pulled off by Mu Ya from the head of the doll.


    Bending down, she picked up the false hair and studied it, thinking about how to pin it back to the doll''s head. It is possible to glue it back with glue, but the effect is definitely not good.


    A doll''s hair usually goes on a trolley, and there''s usually a car department in the factory that specializes in making toys.


    She remembered that Haotian Group had a subsidiarypany that specialized in producing toys, and there were all kinds of toys involved, so there should be a carunch site, right?


    One day, he would ask Yi Xiu Jie and see if he could mend the hair on Mu Ya''s doll, so that the love that Ning Tong had left for his daughter would beplete again.

 Chapter 65: Lu family banquet(1)

    <h4>Chapter 65: Lu family banquet(1)</h4>


    Half an hourter, Mu Chen rode on his carriage, and brought Mu Ya and the rest of them to head out to Kirin Manor.


    The Kirin Manor was also a high-ss vi area, but it was a high-ss vi area developed only a few years ago. Its reputation was not as good as the Royal Courtyard''s, but it still attracted a lot of rich people to settle down in the ce, and the Lu Family was one of them.


    Because it was built on the side of a mountain or on the side of a river, it took the name of a vi. Every vi was of a different style. The western stylebined with the Chinese style. Every small scenic spot was also different. Anyways, people who had been here before would feel attachment to this vi.


    It was said that the design of the Kirin Manor came from a woman, who was a genius in the field of architectural design. However, after she finished the design of the Kirin Manor, she seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth, and no one heard of her anymore.


    "Mommy, hug."


    Mu Ya who was originally in Mu Chen''s embrace moved her farts as she extended her hands out to Zhang Xiao who was sitting beside him.


    "Mu Ya, carry this daddy." Mu Chen really loved the feeling of her daughter''s tiny body nestled in his embrace. Seeing that her daughter wanted to be embraced by Zhang Xiao again, he reluctantly hugged her tightly.


    Mu Ya was wearing a snow-white evening dress for girls, as well as a wig and hair band. She was dressed like a little princess, making her appearance look even more adorable.


    "Mommy, hug." With these simple words, Mu Ya exined everything more clearly. She twisted in Mu Chen''s embrace and struggled to crawl towards him. Mu Chen was afraid that her daughter would cry, so he released her. When his hands loosened, Mu Ya immediately crawled towards Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao could only reach out and hug her, before receiving a jealous gaze from Mu Chen without exception.


    "It''s not my fault."


    Mu Chen depressingly squeezed out: "Was it my fault?"


    "The one who found me and wanted me to sign the contract is you. I analyzed it for you long before the contract was signed, but you still asked me to sign it. And now you are jealous of me, and you me me, and you say I am not wronged? As long as you take some time to apany Mu Ya in the future, she will like you after a period of time. "


    Mu Chen wanted to refute her a little, but she held Mu Ya and faced the window. He pointed at the street outside the window for the children to see and distract their attention so that they wouldn''t cry.


    There were not many children who could be peaceful while sitting in a car.


    Thus, only Zhang Xiao''s gentle voice could be heard asionally from the carriage.


    Roughly twenty minutester, they arrived at Kirin Manor.


    After the driver handed the Lu Family''s invitation over to the security guards to check, the security guards opened the manor''s gate and let them in.


    As soon as they entered the Manor, they saw a wide cement road. This cement road was the main road of the Manor. Along the way, they saw many branches, and every day, there would be many smaller branches.


    Lu Family''s vi was not far from the vi''s entrance, and in less than two minutes'' drive, they had already arrived at the entrance of Lu Family''s vi. Tonight, Lu Family was the host, so the vi''s gate had been opened ever since the afternoon. After Mu Chen drove the car in, Lu Yong Chun and her first sister and her first brother came over with a smile.


    When the door opened, the bodyguard was the first to get out. He respectfully and deferentially helped Mu Chen open the car door. Mu Chen turned around and hugged her daughter from Zhang Xiao''s embrace and got off the car with her.


    "Mu Chen, you''re here. Where''s Zhang Xiao? " Lu Yong Chun smiled and asked, his gaze sweeping the carriage.


    Mu Chen intentionally asked her with a straight face: "Are you here to wee this esteemed guest or to wee my daughter''s nanny?"


    Lu Yong Chunughed heartily: "We can''t get more familiar with each other anymore. We cane whenever you want, why would I need to wee you." This meant that she was really here for Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen:...


    He had nothing left to say.


    What else could he say with such a bosom friend?


    "Mubai."


    "Mubai."


    Lu Yong Chun''s first brother and first sister were not very familiar with him, maybe because the age difference was too big, they politely called him Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen acknowledged and then responded to them.


    Another guest came, Lu Yong Chun indicated for her sister-inw to go and receive the others.


    "Big Brother Chen."


    A delicate voice suddenly called out, followed by a faint shadow of powder walking over. Very soon, a pungent smell filled the air.


    Shen Ying Er squeezed in front of Mu Chen, and upon seeing Mu Ya, he wanted to reach out and hug the child. She was very clear that Mu Ya was his flesh and blood, and the reason she got Mu Chen''s love, was to curry favor with Mu Ya, the little child, even if she really hated this child. Because Mu Ya was Ning Tong''s daughter, Ning Tong had always upied Mu Chen''s heart. Even if he died, she would still be his love rival.


    "Mu Ya,e, let big sister hug you." Shen Ying Er yed with her as he wanted to carry her from Mu Chen''s embrace.


    Mu Ya looked at her, twisted her head, and threw her arms around Mu Chen''s neck, indicating that he didn''t want Shen Ying Er to hug her.


    Shen Ying Er''s hand was a little stiff, and the smile on his face became even more awkward.


    This brat was only as big as a bean, yet he didn''t want to show me any face.


    Shen Ying Er scolded Mu Ya in his heart a few times. If it wasn''t for Mu Chen, she wouldn''t even be willing to look at this little bean.


    When he saw Zhang Xiao quietly standing at the side of the carriage, her eyes immediately became sharp. He red at Zhang Xiao at first, and then said to Mu Chen: "Big Brother Chen, why is she here too? Is it possible for someone of her status toe to such an asion? "


    Was it even worth appearing in their upper-ss society circle for a banquet?


    Mu Chen turned his head to look at Zhang Xiao who was still standing on the other side. His pitch ck eyes darkened as he coldly spoke: "What are you still standing there for? Your mission tonight is to take care of Mu Ya, not stand there and watch the carriage for me. "


    Shen Ying Er immediately agreed. He liked seeing Mu Chen use words to stab Zhang Xiao, and liked listening to Mu Chen emphasize Zhang Xiao''s identity even more.


    "Zhang Xiao." Lu Yong Chun left Mu Chen and behind, smiling as sshe walked in front of Zhang Xiao, passionately holding onto her arm. This action of hers made Shen Ying Er so angry that he died. Lu Yong Chun was not only the young miss of the Lu Family, he was also a famous designer in the clothing industry.


    Lu Yong Chun didn''t even have this kind of passion for sher, a Second Miss from the Shen family, but for a nanny like her, he was being very warm.


    The more Shen Ying Er hated Zhang Xiao,


    They didn''t even know why Big Brother Chen invited such a young and beautiful nanny back. In Shen Ying Er''s eyes, nanny was a married woman, because they only had the experience of bringing children after they had given birth to children.


    Lu Yong Chun pulled Zhang Xiao over. In her hand, Zhang Xiao was holding a bag, inside the bag was a bottle of milk.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya called out to Zhang Xiao. Her young and tender voice could not be considered loud, but it was very clear, and many people around could hear her.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at each other and started whispering to each other.


    Everyone thought that Mu Chen had found a stepmother for their children. They were all asking for news quietly, wanting to know when Mu Chen would get married again.

 Chapter 66: Lu family banquet(2)

    <h4>Chapter 66: Lu family banquet(2)</h4>


    When Shen Ying Er heard Mu Ya call Zhang Xiao his mother, he was so angry that his face turned green. Mu Ya was Mu Chen''s daughter. If she called Zhang Xiao mother, wouldn''t it mean that Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen had be a couple?


    It must be Zhang Xiao who seduced Mu Chen!


    She had chased Mu Chen for so long that Mu Chen had always been ignoring her. So someone had beaten his to it, and even coaxed his to call him mother.


    Shen Ying Er stared at Zhang Xiao in envy as she grinded her teeth and cursed in her heart: You slut, you lied and said that you were Mu Ya''s nanny!


    "Big Brother Chen, didn''t you say she is Mu Ya''s nanny? Why did Mu Ya call her mother?" Other people might not dare to ask this question to Mu Chen, but Shen Ying Er did. If she didn''t ask, she would have been killed by this incident as well.


    Mu Chen passed her daughter to Zhang Xiao, and warned her softly with a cold tone: "Stay away from this little chili, and bring Mu Ya with you to follow me. If you leave my sight, it would be best if you stay with Yongchun."


    Shen Ying Er was his admirer, and also a very crazy admirer. He was worried that Shen Ying Er would cause trouble for him, but other than Shen Ying Er, there were also many other girls who were his admirers. Those women all wore bright and shiny clothes, had status and status on the surface.


    Although he did not love Zhang Xiao at all and hated him to the point that it was toote, His daughter still called Zhang Xiao his mother, which he could do nothing about, as those women would definitely not treat Zhang Xiao well on this point. If they were to secretly harm Zhang Xiao, he would not be able to take care of His daughter when she was injured.


    This was the best reason Mu Chen could find for his worry.


    Zhang Xiao only nced at Shen Ying Er, who was unruly and willful, she, Zhang Xiao, was not someone to be squashed by others.


    "Big Brother Chen, you haven''t answered me yet." Seeing Mu Chen give her daughter to Zhang Xiao to hug, Shen Ying Er did not reply to her. She stomped her feet,ining that Mu Chen did not pay attention to her.


    Mu Chen nced at Shen Ying Er and said expressionlessly: "nanny''s mother is also mother."


    This exnation was not directed towards Shen Ying Er, but to protect his beloved wife''s position in his heart. He would not allow others to misunderstand his rtionship with Zhang Xiao.


    His wife was Tong Tong!


    Tong Tong would always live in his heart, and there was no one who could take his ce in his heart.


    Hearing Mu Chen''s exnation, Shen Ying Er gouged out Zhang Xiao with her eyes, but Zhang Xiao did not even look at her.


    When the others heard Mu Chen''s words, they immediately understood. Ning Tong died early, so he was always led by the nanny, and now that they were at the stage of learning from each other, it was natural for them to call each other mother.


    If they knew that Mu Ya had only met him once, they would have just called him mother and then wailed for his mother all day long. Their sses would fall to the ground and break into pieces.


    Lu Yong Chun didn''t really like Shen Ying Er pestering her here, but she didn''t show it. After all, she belonged to the owner of the house, so she couldn''t show displeasure towards her guests. She smiled lightly and said: "Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao, go in first."


    Mu Chen acknowledged, then turned to Zhang Xiao and said: "Let''s go." As he said that, he took Mu Ya from his embrace and walked inside the house. When he turned around, he gave Lu Yong Chun a look without leaving a trace.


    "Big Brother Chen."


    Shen Ying Er stuck to Mu Chen like a piece of candy, refusing to let him go. When Mu Chen entered the house, she followed him into the house. She intentionally squeezed to Lu Yong Chun''s side, in order to increase the distance between Mu Chen and him.


    Everyone in the upper-ss society knew that the Miss Shen Er was infatuated with Mu Chen. No matter what the asion was, as long as Mu Chen appeared, the Miss Shen Er would turn into a piece of tofu.


    Mu Chen entered the house and first greeted the people in charge of the Lu Family and the few elders that he was familiar with, then nodded politely to the elders that he was more or less acquainted with.


    "Mu Ya."


    When Mother Lu saw Mu Ya, she stood up in joy. Mu Chen carried her daughter in front of her so that she could embrace the child. Mu Chen, I never thought that you would bring your child here, it has been a long time since I''ve seen Mu Ya. Mu Ya is really more and more cute, more and more like ... "Yes, a kiss." Mother Lu almost said Ning Tong''s name.


    Mother Lu gave Mu Ya a kiss on the left and right side of her face. Mu Ya lifted her small hand, touched the spot where she had kissed him before, and then, she wrapped her arms around her neck.


    Every time her mother kissed her and she kissed her back, her mother wouldugh happily.


    Mu Ya treated kissing as a joyous action.


    When her soft lips touched her own face, the child''s kiss was so light that Mother Lu was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled until her teeth were no longer in her eyes, "I haven''t seen you for a while, Mu Ya has be more sensible."


    In the past, when others kissed Mu Ya''s face, she would always pout her mouth or extend her hand and hit them. Now, not only would she let them kiss her, she would even return their kiss.


    Mother Lu felt that this child was sensible.


    Seeing that her mother was having fun with Mu Ya, Lu Yong Chun pulled Zhang Xiao to the side and sat him down on a chair. Perhaps Shen Ying Er had taken over Mu Chen''s side, or perhaps Zhang Xiao was wearing ordinary clothes, the Mother Lu and the rest did not notice Zhang Xiao.


    "Zhang Xiao, sit here for a while. I''ll go greet the other guests first." Lu Yong Chun really wanted to apany Zhang Xiao the entire time, but she was the host so it was impossible for her to apany Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "You are busy, I will take care of my own business." Although this was her first time in the Lu Family Vi, no one was more familiar with the Kirin Manor than her.


    Lu Yong Chun acknowledged.


    After Lu Yong Chun left, Zhang Xiao got up and changed a corner, and sat down. As long as she could see Mu Ya, it was fine.


    Very quickly, Mu Chen was entangled by those boss, these boss people, they had to discuss items and talk about the stock market after meeting each other, they didn''t have time to care about Zhang Xiao, they didn''t even have time to take care of his precious daughter.


    There were more and more guests, and Mother Lu had to go and greet the nobledies. Zhang Xiao appeared in front of Mother Lu at the right time. When the Mother Lu saw her, she was a little startled, but felt that Zhang Xiao looked very familiar, even though she could not remember where she had seen him before.


    Zhang Xiao exined gently: "Mrs. Lu, I am Mu Ya''s nanny. I just entered with you. Mrs. Lu, give Mu Ya to me. " As she spoke, she reached out to hug Mu Ya.


    Mrs. Lu was still confused as he stared at Zhang Xiao. Seeing Mu Ya reaching her hands out to hug Zhang Xiao, she did not doubt Zhang Xiao''s identity, because Mu Ya was not someone that a stranger could hug.


    A while ago, I didn''t see you when I went to the Mu Family. Are you Mu Ya''s new nanny? After the Mrs. Lu sized Zhang Xiao up, he felt that Zhang Xiao looked more familiar, but she couldn''t remember who Zhang Xiao was.

 Chapter 67: Lu family banquet(3)

    <h4>Chapter 67: Lu family banquet(3)</h4>


    Although Zhang Xiao''s clothes were ordinary, she had a pretty face and an elegant temperament. When she spoke, her voice was gentle and soft, and her voice was melodious and crisp. She didn''t seem like a nanny at all.


    Zhang Xiao calmly looked at the Mrs. Lu who was sizing his up, and did not miss the doubt in his eyes. Her lips slightly bent, and a gentle smile appeared on his face, "Yes, I am Mu Ya''s new nanny."


    Mrs. Lu was even more puzzled now.


    "Mrs. Lu." Ling Hong Yu and Yi Xue came in together, and greeted Mrs. Lu with a smile. Mrs. Lu looked at Zhang Xiao, and then turned around and smiled at him.


    When Zhang Xiao heard her, a cold intent quickly passed through Zhang Xiao''s face. Taking the chance when Mrs. Lu went to call Ling Hong Yu, she carried Mu Ya and turned around. Luckily, there were a lot of people in the room, so before Ling Hong Yu saw her, she hid behind the crowd.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya wrapped her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck, her head leaning on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder, looking a little tired.


    Zhang Xiao patted her head, carried her to a corner, and asked her softly: "You want to sleep, right? Then rely on Mommy to sleep."


    Mu Ya did not speak, she only adjusted her posture. After Zhang Xiao sat down, he let her lie in her embrace, with her head on her arm, like this she slept morefortably.


    "Mom."


    After Mu Ya squinted her eyes, she did not want to sleep at all. She turned her head to look at the bustling crowd.


    Zhang Xiaoughed and lowered her head to kiss her, "Do you think that the room is too noisy?" She looked around the room. The banquet had officially begun and many people from the upper-ss society hade. It could be seen that the Lu Family was very well-connected. As for Mu Chen, who was still surrounded by the old bosses, he probably wouldn''t even remember His daughter for a while.


    "I''ll find a quiet ce for you to rest." Zhang Xiao said as she stood up and carried Mu Ya out the door.


    There weren''t that many people in the courtyard. Rtively speaking, it was quieter here, and the courtyard was cool.


    Because Zhang Xiao''s attire was inconspicuous, she intentionally made Mu Ya lie on her shoulders, and her face was turned to the side. This way, no one would notice her going out of the house.


    "In the yard, she hid herself in a corner and sat down on a stone bench." Mu Ya, it''s not noisy here, if you want to sleep, then sleep.


    Mu Ya shook her head. Seeing that, Zhang Xiao asked her gently: "Then what do you want to say to mother? Was she hungry? Or do you want to drink water? "


    Mu Ya opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she could not use words to express what she wanted to say.


    Zhang Xiao thought for a while, then asked her: "Mu Ya, do you want to drink milk powder?" Mu Chen had said that Mu Ya needed to drink some milk before he went to bed. Now that Mu Ya was not in a good mood to rest, she must have remembered that she had not drunk some milk. Afraid that Mu Ya didn''t understand, and that Zhang Xiao was gesturing with the bottle again, Mu Ya nodded her head vigorously.


    "Alright, then let''s go and drink some milk powder first before sleeping." Zhang Xiao smiled lovingly, and took the opportunity to teach Mu Ya: "If you want to drink milk powder, you have to say it. Come, say it once, milk powder."


    Mu Ya blinked her eyes at her. Zhang Xiao felt that this child was very cute when he blinked his eyes at you.


    "Milk..." "Milk."


    Mu Ya opened her mouth and followed Zhang Xiao, but when she couldn''t say the words, she became a grandmother.


    Zhang Xiaoughed and ced Mu Ya on a stone chair. She stood up and reached out to pick Mu Ya up, wanting to turn around and leave. But someone blocked her path.


    It was Shen Ying Er.


    Mu Chen was surrounded by a lot of old bosses, and even if Shen Ying Er wanted to pester his, he would not even have a chance, which was also embarrassing. This was because her brother was one of them, if she didn''t know what was going on, her brother would definitely re at her.


    She understood some things about business.


    "Zhang Xiao, so you were hiding here." When Shen Ying Er blocked Zhang Xiao''s way, he sneered.


    Zhang Xiao''s smile faded as she asked coldly: "Is there anything Miss Shen need for me?"


    Shen Ying Er first swept over Zhang Xiao''s clothes from top to bottom, while Zhang Xiao looked coldly at Shen Ying Er. It was not the first time they met each other, and Shen Ying Er still used such a gaze to size her up.


    "Zhang Xiao, you really look like a nanny." Shen Ying Er mocked.


    Zhang Xiao replied with a fake smile, "I am a nanny after all, how can I talk about ''true image''? Miss Shen, if you have nothing else, I will bring Mu Ya in to drink some milk first. She needs to rest. "


    With that, she passed Shen Ying Er and left.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Shen Ying Er quickly ran in front of her and blocked her way again.


    Zhang Xiao frowned, her tone still indifferent and cold: "Miss Shen, is there anything else?"


    "I haven''t finished speaking, why are you leaving? Zhang Xiao, let me tell you, Mu Chen is mine! If you dare have any ideas about Mu Chen, I''ll fight you to the death. Mu Chen is the manager of the Mu Family now, even if he is not the Third Young Master, his status is very noble, the only women who are worthy of him are us Miss Qian Jin, and not you. It would be best if you knew your own limitations and kept your distance from him. "


    The reason why Shen Ying Er blocked Zhang Xiao''s path was to warn him not to have any designs on Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiaoughed. The girl in front of him was too naive, was Mu Chen able to control Mu Chen? Even if he had forgotten his dead wife, Shen Ying Er would not be able to control her. That man was a shrewd person.


    She had also seen Mu Chen''s attitude towards her, so she guessed that Shen Ying Er clearly knew in her heart that Mu Chen did not love her. Did Shen Ying Er really think that just because she was wrapped up in Mu Chen that Mu Chen would fall in love with her? Did he really think that longevity could give birth to love? Sometimes it''s boring for a long time.


    "Zhang Xiao, did you hear what I said? Keep your distance from Mu Chen, you are not allowed to fall in love with him, you are not allowed to get close to him, you must stay far away from him. It would be best if he could just quit his job at nanny and leave it! " Seeing Zhang Xiao using such a funny look to look at him, Shen Ying Er became furious in his heart. He arrogantly ordered Zhang Xiao, requesting him to quit her job and stay away from Mu Family.


    "Is Miss Shen done speaking?" Zhang Xiao asked her with a light smile. What Shen Ying Er hated the most was that she was clearly threatening Zhang Xiao, yet Zhang Xiao was still able to maintain his elegant smile and his smile was as gentle as the spring wind, making her especially mad. If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to protect his image, Shen Ying Er really wanted to rip Zhang Xiao''s mouth off so that Zhang Xiao wouldn''t reveal a smile as warm as the spring wind and as bright as the sun.


    Zhang Xiao actually had the ability to anger her to death. The more others were angry, the more sheughed, in a situation like this, she didn''t need to do too much, it was enough to make her angry to death.


    "So what if he''s finished, so what if he isn''t?" Shen Ying Er arrogantly snorted as he looked at Zhang Xiao with a terrifying gaze. Mu Ya, who was being carried by Zhang Xiao, suddenly struggled to get closer to him as her small hands reached towards Shen Ying Er''s eyes.


    I told you to stare at my mother!

 Chapter 68: Lu family banquet(4)

    <h4>Chapter 68: Lu family banquet(4)</h4>


    "Mu Ya!"


    "Mu Ya."


    Shen Ying Er shouted with anger. Mu Ya was only a child, and what she hit on Shen Ying Er''s eyes did not hurt, but what made Shen Ying Er angry was Mu Ya''s defense of Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao on the other hand, shouted softly and pulled back Mu Ya''s small hand, gently teaching her, "Mu Ya, you can''t do this, it''s very rude."


    Mu Ya''s ck and bright eyes swiveled. She just didn''t like her elder sister using her scary eyes to stare at her mother.


    "Zhang Xiao, who do you think you are? Do you think you are qualified to teach Mu Ya? Do you think you can get Mu Chen by teaching him to call you mother? Let me tell you, as long as I, Shen Ying Er, am here, you can forget about getting me. "


    Mu Ya''s actions of defending Zhang Xiao made him even more jealous of Zhang Xiao.


    She had tried to build a good rtionship with Mu Ya before, but Mu Ya had always ignored her, never even allowing her to hug him. If she didn''t want to curry favor with Mu Chen, she really wanted to p this brat to death.


    Back then, why didn''t Ning Tong carry his daughter to a car ident?


    Shen Ying Er cursed in his heart.


    Zhang Xiao was made extremely angry by Shen Ying Er''s nonsense andughed, sarcastically: "Miss Shen, you think everyone is an idiot like you? Isn''t it just a middle-aged uncle? You''re only twenty-three years old, and you can swallow him? It seems that in the world of love, age really isn''t a problem. "


    "Who are you talking about, middle-aged uncle? Big Brother Chen is still very young. " Zhang Xiao looked down on Mu Chen and felt very bad. In her eyes, Mu Chen was one of a kind. Big Brother Chen''s age is called calm and mature. If you don''t know how to appreciate it, then don''t randomly describe it. "


    Zhang Xiaoughed coldly, "That''s right, that''s right. I do not know how to appreciate things.


    Shen Ying Er snorted: "You are simply blind. Big Brother Chen is so outstanding, yet you call him a middle-aged uncle." As she said that, she moved away and let Zhang Xiao pass.


    Just as Zhang Xiao was about to leave, she realized Mu Chen was standing about a meter away from her.


    Mu Chen didn''t know how long he had been standing there, or whether he had heard the conversation between Shen Ying Er and Zhang Xiao. He stood straight, like a mountain, blocking Zhang Xiao''s path.


    "Big Brother Chen." When Shen Ying Er sensed that something was wrong, he quickly turned around and saw that Mu Chen was actually standing behind her.


    Zhang Xiao moved her feet and walked in front of Mu Chen as if nothing had happened. Looking at Mu Chen''s unfathomable eyes, she exined coldly: "Mu Ya wants to drink milk powder, I carried her into the room and washed the milk powder for her to drink."


    With that, she passed Mu Chen and left.


    Mu Chen did not speak, and did not move, allowing her to carry Mu Ya and walk freely by his side.


    Shen Ying Er''s reaction was also very fast. After Zhang Xiao left, a sweet smile appeared on her face. She walked over and wanted to hold onto Mu Chen''s arm, but when Mu Chen turned around, she immediately left.


    "Big Brother Chen."


    Shen Ying Er ran over and followed him, "Everyone''s dancing, let''s go dance too."


    Mu Chen was still expressionless, he did not reply nor stop.


    When Zhang Xiao entered the house, Lu Yong Chun wanted toe out and find her, but when he saw her carrying Mu Ya in, he smiled and asked: "Zhang Xiao, where did you go?"


    Zhang Xiao looked around the room without leaving a trace, but she did not see Ling Hong Yu and Yi Xue. She was slightly relieved and carried Mu Ya to the corner while politely begging Lu Yong Chun, "Mu Ya thinks that the house is noisy, I''ll take her to the courtyard to take a walk. Now that Mu Ya wants to go to sleep, she needs some milk powder to sleep. Miss Lu, can you pour me a cup of water? "


    Lu Yong Chun teased Mu Ya, "Baby wants to go to sleep. Zhang Xiao, there are so many people downstairs, not only will it be noisy, it will also easily cause collisions. Let''s go upstairs and go to my room to wash some milk for Mu Ya to drink. "


    Zhang Xiao did not reject, and carried Mu Ya. She picked up the milk powder, bottles, and bags that contained a lot of urine, and followed Lu Yong Chun up the stairs through the crowd.


    As she passed through the crowd, many people cast curious nces at her, trying to guess her identity.


    If one were to say that she was an inconspicuous person, and Lu Yong Chun was amiable enough to bring her away, it could be said that she was an important person with ordinary clothes. However, her appearance was truly beautiful. Even if her clothes were ordinary, it wouldn''t cover up her innate beauty. She was a pure and natural beauty. And the little baby in her arms, cute and obedient, seemed to be a Young Miss.


    Other people didn''t have much opportunities to size up Zhang Xiao, as she had already passed through the crowd, leaving behind only her beautiful back that made many men sigh deeply: Not only is she nice to look at, even her back is enchanting.


    When Mu Chen came in and did not see Zhang Xiao, his sword-like eyebrows knitted together. Where did she go?


    Just now, he was surrounded by those old bosses talking about business, but when he thought of Zhang Xiao and her daughter, he realized that they were not in the house. Even Shen Ying Er was not present. He was worried that Shen Ying Er would do something to Zhang Xiao, so he immediately left the elders behind to look for Zhang Xiao.


    He did not find her in any of the corners of the room before he went outside.


    Indeed, she had brought His daughter along and hid in a corner of the courtyard.


    Did she not like it that much?


    No matter what, she was from Wealthy ss.


    There was also Shen Ying Er stopping her, it was unknown what he was saying.


    Without even thinking about it, he walked towards her withrge strides. Then, he heard Shen Ying Er''s warning to her as well as her reply.


    A middle-aged uncle?


    In her eyes, he was just a dead wife, bringing along a burden along with a middle-aged uncle. Uncle! , who was twelve years younger than him, did not even think of him as an uncle. She was only eight years younger than him, yet she called him Uncle.


    Inexplicably, Mu Chen''s heart was blocked.


    Or rather, it was his pride that was trampled into the mud by her.


    He thought he was still very young. Thirty-five was indeed very young for a man. He thought that he was popr with all the women in the world. Even if she didn''t love him, she wouldn''t despise him. He didn''t expect her to despise him. When she thought of her agreement, there was a rule that forbade her to fall in love with him. Was sheughing inside when she saw the agreement?


    Because she had no intention of targeting him at all.


    She despised him for being old!


    The middle-aged man!


    "Big Brother Chen." Seeing that Mu Chen had stopped in his tracks, and seized the opportunity to rush forward and grab onto Mu Chen''s arm, Mu Chen took another step.


    Shen Ying Er was so angry that he stomped his feet.


    She was not as gentle and beautiful as Ning Tong, but she was not as ugly as who always treated her like a ferocious beast.


    However, she was an indestructible cockroach.


    Thus, Shen Ying Er chased after Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen wandered around the house again, trying to find Zhang Xiao and her daughter. Everyone looked at him in puzzlement. Some of themughed and started talking to him, but he only nodded indifferently, her feet continuing to step on the ground, which made them feel a little awkward.


    Shen Ying Er knew that Mu Chen was precisely looking for Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya.


    To be more urate, he was looking for Mu Ya.


    That''s right, Mu Chen treated Mu Ya as his flesh and blood, she should have snatched Mu Ya from his embrace just now. That way, Mu Chen would not have gone to look for Zhang Xiao, but instead look for her.


    She really wanted for Mu Chen to chase after her.

 Chapter 69: Lu family banquet(5)

    <h4>Chapter 69: Lu family banquet(5)</h4>


    "Mu Chen, who are you looking for? Looking for Mu Ya? " When Mrs. Lu saw Mu Chen wandering around the house, he said to Mu Chen with a smile, "Yongchun brought her up the stairs. He has nanny taking care of his."


    Mu Chen nodded to the Mrs. Lu, then walked upstairs.


    The few wives beside Mrs. Lu could not help but sigh when they saw Mu Chen looking for his daughter''s little figure. "The Mubai sees his daughter as his lifeblood. In the past, when Ning Tong was still around, when the husband and wife pair appeared together, he would always stay by his side. As long as Ning Tong left his side for a while, he would immediately go and find them, just like when he is looking for Mu Ya now. "


    "Mu Ya is Ning Tong''s only blood. His feelings for Ning Tong are so deep, how could he not be nervous about him?" The Mrs. Lu also sighed, "It''s already been a year but Mu Chen still hasn''te out. He''s still so young, and Mu Ya is so young.


    "He urinated and knew Ning Tong, both being love, friendship and kinship, it''s impossible for him to let go of Ning Tong for a year." Ady spoke with admiration towards Mu Chen.


    The Mrs. Lu replied, "That''s right, I feel that Mu Ya''s new nanny is very familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen him before."


    After she greeted her guests earlier, she had wanted to ask Zhang Xiao some questions. However when she turned around, Zhang Xiao had already left long ago.


    One of the wivesughed: "Could it be that you met nanny who brought Yongchun before?"


    Mrs. Lu couldn''t help butugh and shake his head, "No, that nanny is very young, around 27 or 28 years old. She was very beautiful, and her figure was very tall. Even if she wore ordinary clothes, it would not be able to cover up her natural beauty. When my Yongchun sees her, she is shocked to the core, if not she would not have treated her so well. "


    Lu Yong Chun treated Zhang Xiao exceptionally well, as the mother of Mrs. Lu, she saw it very clearly.


    "Can you bring a good child at such a young age?" Someone questioned.


    "Mu Ya seems to like her new nanny. Mrs. Lu did not seem to suspect Zhang Xiao at all. Perhaps it was because she had a very good impression of Zhang Xiao. " However, her outer condition is close to Ning Tong, and it might be because of this that Mu Ya likes her. "


    "Like Ning Tong?"


    "It''s not just that, he''s as friendly as Ning Tong. With a sweet face, her temperament is almost the same, no, Zhang Xiao''s temperament seems to be even better. She has a tenacity between his eyebrows that Ning Tong does not have." Mrs. Lu had sized up Zhang Xiao before, and at this moment, when they were talking about Zhang Xiao, it was as if Zhang Xiao was still standing in front of her.


    "Zhang Xiao?"


    When Ling Hong Yu and Yi Xue just happened to walk past, and the one who heard the conversation of the Mrs. Lu and the rest was Zhang Xiao, the two of them went over at the same time but did not join the discussion, and instead quietly listened to the discussion of the few wives talking about Zhang Xiao.


    "Hongyu."


    After hearing it for a while, Yi Xue pulled Ling Hong Yu aside and whispered, "Is the Zhang Xiao that they are talking about your stepdaughter?"


    Ling Hong Yu shook her head, "It''s not like I saw anyone, how would I know if it was that damned girl? There were a lot of people called Zhang Xiao, what if it wasn''t her? But from Mrs. Lu''s description, it does resemble her. "


    Yi Xue nodded: "Mrs. Lu is referring to the new nanny, will Zhang Xiao really go and be her nanny?"


    Ling Hong Yu still shook her head, "Who knows. After she moved out, I didn''t have any news about her anymore. Who knows if she was doing well or not, but I guessed that she was doing pretty well, if not Haotian would have already gone to find her. He said that no matter who she was, she would pretend that she wasn''t here. She still remembered her, especially as she grew older, she would often take pictures of her. "


    As''s guilt towards her daughter grew deeper and deeper, Ling Hong Yu looked as if she hated him. She continued, "Zhang Xiao likes architecture, and before she graduated, there are still many real estatepanies who want to hire her. With her abilities, she can start her own business. I don''t think that the Mu Family''s new nanny would be her. "


    Yi Xue thought for a moment, then said: "It doesn''t matter if it''s her or not, I''ll find an opportunity to go to Mu Family to verify."


    Ling Hong Yu nodded.


    Upstairs, Zhang Xiao had already washed up all the milk powder. She waited until the temperature was right before handing the bottle over to Mu Ya, then Mu Ya impatiently took the bottle and started to suck it. After drinking it for two minutes, she stopped smoking and stretched out her arm towards Zhang Xiao, calling out, "Mother, hug!"


    Zhang Xiao smiled and carried her.


    Lu Yong Chun said in envy, "Zhang Xiao, Mu Ya really likes you." Seeing that Zhang Xiao had picked up Mu Ya and sat on the sofa in her room, helping Mu Ya to adjust her posture so that she could sitfortably, she asked curiously: "Zhang Xiao, you''re not married yet, but I can see that you''re very good at bringing around your children. Have you ever been a nanny to others before? Or are you in the junior division? "


    After Mu Ya cuddled them in Zhang Xiao''s embrace, she began to drink milk.


    Zhang Xiao looked down at the cute little girl in her arms andughed. Unknowingly, Lu Yong Chun felt that her smile was bitter and sad, "My mother passed away when I was very young, my father quickly married a stepmother and within a year, my stepmother brought me two younger brothers. Before I turn twelve, I need to help take care of both of my brothers. My father was very busy at work, and my stepmother was the one in charge of the family. I was young then, and my father didn''t love me, so I was a free nanny for my two younger brothers. "


    Her father didn''t care about her now that she had lost her mother''s child. At that time, she was still young, so who was she supposed to talk to? There were a lot of servants in the house, so Ling Hong Yu wanted her to take care of her two brothers. Ling Hong Yu was smart when she hit her, so no one else could notice that she had been beaten up.


    Her experience with children was umted over the years.


    However, after fifteen years, she was still new to it. Only when she became Mu Ya''s nanny did she slowly regain the experience she had umted back then.


    After twelve years of age, she was in middle school and had left home to go to school. Furthermore, Yi Xiu Jie was already a little old, so being able to protect her meant that he no longer had the chance to mistreat her. However, every time she returned home, Ling Hong Yu would not give her any money. Fortunately, when her mother was still alive, he had helped her save up all of her New Year''s money. Yi Xiu Jie, on the other hand, asked for a sum of money from his mother every week.


    Those years had caused her to hate her stepmother and also caused her to resent her two younger brothers. She really didn''t want to recognize them, so when Zhao Zi Ru asked her who else was in the family, she only said that she only had a father.


    Yi Xiu Jie was Ling Hong Yu''s biological son, and he was even close with Yi Xiu Jie, as good as siblings. It was also during that period of time that Yi Xiu Jie silently took care of him and paid him, allowing Zhang Xiao to reject him and ept him.

 Chapter 70: Lu family banquet(6)

    <h4>Chapter 70: Lu family banquet(6)</h4>


    Although Zhang Xiao did not go into detail about those few years, Lu Yong Chun could guess that Zhang Xiao had suffered a lot during those years. She asked with both sympathy and heartache, "Your father doesn''t care about you at all?"


    "Who cares?" Zhang Xiaoughed coldly, her hatred for her father flowing out, "In his eyes, there is only his wife, and only his son. She divorced my mother because he forced my mother. My stepmother told me that he didn''t love my mother at all, but that it was my grandparents who forced him to marry my mother. My grandparents felt that my mother was suitable to be a wife, and my stepmother was suitable to be a lover. "


    After her grandparents died in session, her parents divorced.


    Perhaps it was because of that reason that Ling Hong Yu hated her mother so much, and after her mother passed on, she would transfer that hatred onto her.


    It was her mother who was too foolish and deeply loved her father. She thought that she could cultivate such feelings, but in the end, it ended with her getting a divorce.


    "He obviously doesn''t love me, and he also didn''t let my mom take me away, but now ... Yongchun, I do not wish to bring up the matters of the past. " Every time he mentioned it, he would feel sad.


    Lu Yong Chun embraced her shoulder and said with a pained heart: "Alright, I won''t ask you this question in the future. I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me speaking too much, I wouldn''t have dug out your sorrows. Zhang Xiao, in the future, let me properly love you. Come and follow me, even if you don''t want to be my son, being my assistant is still better than being someone''s nanny. "


    Zhang Xiao smiled as she thanked him. She really liked Lu Yong Chun a lot, which was why she couldn''t help but talk about her sorrows from the past.


    "I really like Mu Ya. The first time I saw her, she called me Mama, and my heart softened into a puddle of spring water. Later, when I was leaving, she cried out for my mother, touching my heart, and I remembered being separated from my mother when I was a child. The reason why I agreed to be Mu Ya''s nanny, wasn''t because of the payment that Mr. Mou gave me. It was mainly because Mu Ya reminded me of my memories, so I felt that I and Mu Ya were both pitiful people. I have already grown up, Mu Ya is still young. Since we were fated to meet, I will do my best to let her grow up healthy and happy. "


    Lu Yong Chun looked at the girl beside him deeply.


    "Knock knock."


    Someone knocked on the door.


    The two girls'' conversation stopped immediately. Lu Yong Chun stood up, "I''m going to open the door."


    Zhang Xiao nodded, then lowered her eyes and looked at Mu Ya who was in her embrace once again. Mu Ya drank the milk powder, then fell asleep as she drank.


    Many children are used to this, holding the bottle of milk while sucking on it while sleeping.


    Gently, Zhang Xiao took the bottle away from Mu Ya''s hands. Mu Ya was startled for a moment, but she quickly soothed him with her soft voice.


    After cing the bottle on the tea table, Zhang Xiao carefully supported Mu Ya''s small body. The child had just finished drinking her milk, so he shouldn''t let her sleep on the ground, as it would be easy for her to choke on her milk.


    When Mu Chen came in, what he saw was a warm and cozy scene.


    His face was still taut, his ck pearl eyes unfathomable.


    "Mu Ya is asleep." Mu Chen walked over and stood in front of the sofa without sitting down, looking down at Zhang Xiao and her sleeping daughter from above.


    Shen Ying Er followed Mu Chen upstairs, but when Lu Yong Chun saw her, she couldn''t help but frown. Out of courtesy, she did not block Shen Ying Er from the door.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged her presence and asked: "Mr. Mou, since Mu Ya is already asleep, can I send her back first?"


    Before Mu Chen could reply, Shen Ying Er interrupted, "The child is already asleep, of course we have to send him back." She really wished for Zhang Xiao to disappear immediately, so that Mu Chen wouldn''t think about her daughter anymore, and that he wouldn''t have any interactions with her.


    It would be good if she could dominate Mu Chen for an entire night.


    This way, she could have wine with Mu Chen for whatever reason. As long as she was able to cook the cooked rice, with her identity as a Second Miss of the Shen family, Mu Chen would never be able to let her go, he had to take responsibility for her.


    Turning his head, Mu Chen red at Shen Ying Er coldly. Shen Ying Er pouted his lips that were painted with lipstick, feeling annoyed but could not say anything more.


    "Pack your things and go home."


    After Mu Chen finished speaking, he bent down and picked up the bottle that was ced on the table, and asked Lu Yong Chun: "Do you mind if I clean my daughter''s bottle in your washroom?"


    Lu Yong Chunughed: Alright, I''ll give you a few minutes.


    Mu Chen thanked her and took the bottle into the washroom. He poured the milk out of his daughter''s bowl and washed the bottle clean. A few minutester, he walked out with the clean bottle and returned to Zhang Xiao. He bent down to pick up the bag and ced the bottle of milk into it.


    Zhang Xiao shook her head, "Not now."


    Mu Chen didn''t question anymore. He took a few tissue and wiped the water droplets on the sides of the bottle clean before putting it into the bag. Then, he handed the bag over to Zhang Xiao and said coldly: "Mu Ya, let me carry him."


    "I''m afraid that you will wake up if you carry her. It''s better that I carry her." Zhang Xiao said as she hugged Mu Ya and stood up.


    Seeing the two of them acting like an ordinary couple, Shen Ying Er felt jealousy and envy.


    "Let''s go." Mu Chen did not force himself to carry her sleeping daughter, and indifferently indicated for Zhang Xiao to carry his daughter and leave first. He then said to Lu Yong Chun: "Yongchun, Mu Ya is asleep. I''ll take her home first."


    Lu Yong Chun smiled, "Alright, I know I won''t be able to keep you."


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "Big Brother Chen, it''s still early. Are you going back? When Mu Ya falls asleep, let Zhang Xiao bring the child back. " Shen Ying Er said reluctantly, trying his best to persuade Mu Chen to stay.


    Lu Yong Chun did not even open her mouth to ask Mu Chen to stay, so how could Shen Ying Er keep him?


    Shen Ying Er was anxious and helpless. No matter what she said, the Big Brother Chen would not pay attention to her.


    "Yongchun."


    After walking out of Yongchun''s room, Mu Chen suddenly called out to his. When Lu Yong Chun stopped to look at her, he said in a low voice: "There is something I need your help with."


    Lu Yong Chun replied with an "oh", showing her curiosity.


    Mu Chen signalled for her to turn back, and when she returned in front of him, he bent down slightly and whispered something into her ear. Lu Yong Chun''s face was filled with suspicions, but she still nodded.


    Shen Ying Er tried his best to listen to what Mu Chen had to say, but he couldn''t.


    If she didn''t know that Lu Yong Chun didn''t have any interest in the three Mu Family brothers, she would have thought of Lu Yong Chun as her number one rival.


    "Ying''er, do me a favor." Lu Yong Chun walked in front of Shen Ying Er and pulled him along without any exnation. Shen Ying Er asked her what he wanted to help and kept turning his head to look at Mu Chen.

 Chapter 71: Lu family banquet(7)

    <h4>Chapter 71: Lu family banquet(7)</h4>


    Lu Yong Chun pulled Shen Ying Er into another room, and the moment Shen Ying Er entered, he eximed in surprise.


    She carried Mu Ya and wanted to go downstairs, but when they were at the staircase, she saw Ling Hong Yu and Yi Xue standing at an eye-catching ce downstairs. If she carried Mu Ya down the stairs like this, Ling Hong Yu would definitely see her.


    She did not want Ling Hong Yu to see her, nor did she want to expose her identity as the daughter of the Zhang Family. Having been separated from the Wealthy ss for nine years, she was already ustomed to a normal and ordinary life.


    After halting her steps, she frowned and thought about how she should go downstairs to avoid Ling Hong Yu''s line of sight.


    "When Yongchunes outter, she will create a stunning scene where all the women in the room will be attracted to her. When no one is looking, you will quickly carry Mu Ya downstairs and through the crowd and out of the main house. I''ll wait for you in the car. "


    Mu Chen''s low order came from behind.


    Zhang Xiao was startled, she looked at him, and although he was standing by her side, he did not look at her, but her side view was his. Even the side of her face had the charm of a profile.


    This man was blessed with a strong body, a handsome appearance, and a young and rich body. Almost everything that the men desired was given to him.


    The meaning behind his words was ... He knew that she wanted to avoid meeting with Ling Hong Yu?


    That''s right, he had long ago known that she was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, so he naturally knew of her rtionship with Ling Hong Yu.


    "The bag is for you."


    Mu Chen handed over the bag with the milk bottles to Zhang Xiao. Without waiting for Zhang Xiao to say anything, he started walking down the stairs.


    If he were to head downstairs with Zhang Xiao, others would definitely look over. So it was inevitable for Zhang Xiao to meet Ling Hong Yu.


    Just as Mu Chen went downstairs, Shen Ying Er''s pleased praise came from behind him: "Big Sister Yongchun, these clothes are really pretty, and also suit me very well, it''s as if they were made specifically for me."


    Zhang Xiao turned her head, and her eyes could not help but light up.


    Shen Ying Er had changed into a new set of clothes, the new clothes were fashionable yet elegant. Although Shen Ying Er was not beautiful, he looked like a different person after wearing the new set of clothes, it added a bit of a sense of beauty.


    No wonder the proverbs said, "Men rely on clothes, Buddha on gold".


    As he was wearing the treasured version of his most prized work, Shen Ying Er was so happy that he was even more amiable towards Lu Yong Chun, calling his Sister Yongchun affectionately.


    "Come on, let''s go downstairs and let everyone see if this collection is good or not."


    Lu Yong Chun smiled and pulled Shen Ying Er downstairs. When they passed by Zhang Xiao, she winked at him yfully, and Zhang Xiao smiled back in gratitude.


    In order to allow her to leave quietly, Lu Yong Chun sacrificed her collection.


    Mu Chen''s n went smoothly.


    When Lu Yong Chun brought Shen Ying Er, who had changed into a new set of clothes, downstairs, it attracted the eyes of all the women present. Lu Yong Chun directly used Shen Ying Er as her free model, allowing him to show off in the spacious and beautiful hall.


    Everyone knew that her Lu Family made his fortune by making clothes, so it was normal for her to show off the clothes she designed at her party.


    Everyone gathered around and looked at Shen Ying Er who was showing off his beauty smugly.


    Zhang Xiao seized the chance and quickly walked down the stairs with Mu Ya in her arms, through the hall and out of the main room.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Mrs. Lu caught sight of Zhang Xiao''s back. She instinctively chased after him and called out, "Zhang Xiao."


    Zhang Xiao stopped, how could she be discovered by the Mrs. Lu? Thisdy, who would not choose his position, had a good impression of her. She always said that she looked familiar. It was weird, she had never seen Mrs. Lu before, why would Mrs. Lu say that she looked familiar? Zhao Zi Ru had also said the same when he saw her for the first time.


    "Zhang Xiao, what''s wrong with Mu Ya?"


    Mrs. Lu walked in front of Zhang Xiao and asked in concern when she saw Mu Ya leaning on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder.


    She knew that no one else had followed her out, so she let out a breath of relief and replied Mrs. Lu, "Mrs. Lu, Mu Ya has fallen asleep. I want to bring her home."


    Mu Chen who was already waiting on the carriage saw Mrs. Lu calling out to Zhang Xiao, and got off the carriage and walked over.


    "Oh, leaving Mu Ya in Yongchun''s room to rest, that way you can y for a while longer. Everyone is watching the fashion show. I think you have a better temperament than Ying''er. ''s eyes were filled with poison, he was able to tell who was the superior one between Zhang Xiao and Zhang Xiao with a single nce.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Lu." Zhang Xiao smiled and thanked the Mrs. Lu, "There are too many people and it''s too noisy, Mu Ya will definitely not be able to sleep well, I will bring her back first."


    "Aunt Li."


    Mu Chen interrupted at the same time: "Mu Ya wasn''t feeling very well these past two days, and now that he''s slept again, I feel it''s better to bring her back. When I have time in the future, I will bring Mu Ya to visit Aunt Li. "


    Seeing that Mu Chen was about to leave,hee wanted to ask him to stay. Thinking that Zhang Xiao came with Mu Chen and he wanted to send the child home, how could Mu Chen stay alone, she did not want him to stay anymore.


    "Then when you''re free, you have to bring Mu Ya over to y." Mrs. Lu sent the two people towards Mu Chen''s car. As if she remembered something, she asked Mu Chen: "Zhi Yuan didn''te tonight."


    Mu Chenughed and replied: "Maybe he''s busy. Aunt Li knows that he doesn''t like such asions."


    Mrs. Luughed: "That''s right, it''s good that he didn''te. He came, and we don''t even need to turn on the air-conditioning in our house. It''s very boring."


    Ning Zhi Yuan always showed a straight face to others. Unless there was no other choice, no one would be willing toe into contact with him.


    Mu Family and Lu Family were lifelong friends, and there was a deep friendship between them. In the past, when Mrs. Lu was on good terms with Mrs. Ning, Ning Zhi Yuan would asionally show his face to him. However, he didn''t want to ruin the mood for tonight''s event.


    "Then go back, and be careful on the way." Mrs. Lu saw the two people into the car and watched Mu Chen''s car slowly disappear from his sight.


    walked out of the house as if he was looking for someone. When he saw Mrs. Lu, he immediately walked over with a smile, and affectionately wrapped his arm around Mrs. Lu''s arm.


    However, he continued, "Mrs. Lu, where are you now? Quickly, help me ask Yongchun how many rare books she still has and whether there are any that are suitable for me.


    The Mrs. Luughed: "Ask Yongchun, in her showcase, he never allows anyone to enter. I don''t know how many of her works she would rather collect them than sell them."


    "You''re her mother."


    Ling Hong Yu felt that it was inconceivable. As a mother, how could she not enter her daughter''s work showroom?


    "Even a mother and daughter must give the child proper privacy."


    Mrs. Lu didn''t feel that there was anything amiss.


    Ling Hong Yu smiled and did not reply. Her and Mrs. Lu''s views were different, she often went into her son''s room.

 Chapter 72: Perseverance

    <h4>Chapter 72: Perseverance</h4>


    Ning Zhi Yuan, who was mentioned by the Mrs. Lu, didn''te to Lu Family to attend the banquet. He was in his own home wherever he was.


    Compared to the other families, Ning Family was much quieter, because there was only one master left in Ning Family, and that was Ning Zhi Yuan. Other than Ning Zhi Yuan, there were two other servants and two gardeners.


    The two servants were in charge of cleaning the house, they did not even need to cook, because Ning Zhi Yuan had not eaten at home ever since he was married to Ning Tong. The two gardeners were in charge of the garden.


    He didn''t invite the driver either. He liked to drive by himself and enjoy the pleasure of speeding.


    asionally, a few bodyguards would appear behind him. In reality, they were not real bodyguards, but the brothers from me door.


    At the moment, the hall of the Ning Family was lit, which was rare, as the rooms were usually pitch ck.


    Ning Zhi Yuan leaned on the sofa. Beside him stood an unfamiliar man, who was respectfully reporting something to Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not speak the entire time, he just leaned against the back of the chair, and stared at the photo in his hands. In the photo, there were two girls, probably the two sisters, and because they looked very simr, one of them looked to be around six or seven years old, and the other was around three or four years old.


    The photo was in ck and white and had turned yellow, indicating that it was very old.


    "Junior Sect Master has still not been found. Do we have to continue searching?" The strange man respectfully asked Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not answer immediately, but raised his head and looked up at the ceiling. After a moment, he closed his eyes again, and when he opened his eyes, they were filled with determination, and he said coldly: "Find, continue looking."


    The strange man''s expression was not too surprised, as if he had already guessed this would happen. But he still couldn''t help but say: "Junior Sect Master, with that little bit of information you gave us and that photo of yours to look for, it''s really hard to find the little girl in the photo. Furthermore, after dozens of years, that little girl has already grown up.


    Even if the me door had the most perfect and most advanced informationwork, she would still not be an immortal.


    Ning Zhi Yuan only told them that the three to four-year-old girl in the photo was called "Gill" and that she had been adopted by the "fraternal love welfare institute" before. However, the "fraternal love welfare institute" had already disappeared from this era, there was no way she could find out about the person from back then. Even if there was this picture, searching for someone in the vast crowd would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. To find that girl was really difficult, one had to rely on fate.


    After pursing his lips again, Ning Zhi Yuan continued to speak in the same stubborn tone: "As long as I''m still alive, I''ll look for her. That''s my mother''s greatest wish when he was still alive, I''ll definitely find her, unless she''s no longer in this world."


    He was willing to agree to that old man''s request to be the Junior Sect Master, and take over this mysterious and evil me door in the future. He only wanted to see if the me door had a strong informationwork and could help him find someone.


    The unfamiliar man replied respectfully: "Then this subordinate will continue to look for her. I will find the person when I die, find the ghost when I die, and I will help Junior Sect Master find her."


    Ning Zhi Yuan acknowledged, and waved to the unfamiliar man, indicating that he may leave.


    The stranger nodded respectfully, turned around, and walked out of the room.


    If Ning Zhi Yuan was the only one left in therge hall, it would be extremely quiet.


    After sitting properly, Ning Zhi Yuan stood up and took the yellowed photo and walked to a table not far away. The table was long, but it was not wide, and was used to ce his parents and Ning Tong as well.


    In Mu Family, all of the photos Ning Tong had taken while he was still alive were kept in his room, they were even hung all over his room, and using those actions, he was able tofort his wounded heart and imagine how Ning Tong had always been living in his world.


    It was exactly because of this, after Zhang Xiao had moved into the Mu Family, he had not seen any picture of Ning Tong, and did not know what that pitiful woman looked like.


    Ning Zhi Yuan ced the yellowish picture on the table, and intentionally added a small picture frame on the table. The picture frame wasid out horizontally, and he could only ce the picture inside, not stand up. He ced the photo inside the small photo frame, and then looked at his mother''s affectionate smile, causing Ning Zhi Yuan to be unable to resist extending his hand to touch his mother''s photo.


    "Mom."


    "Rest assured, I will definitely help you fulfill your greatest wish in life. "As long as she is alive, I will definitely find him. Even if she is no longer alive, I will still find her grave and her descendants."


    Mrs. Ning looked at him with a benevolent smile, as if he had heard his words.


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at his father, who was beside him. He wanted to say something but did not know what he should say to his father.


    Father Ning had a stern look in his eyes. It was obvious that he was a strict father when he was still alive. Ning Zhi Yuan should have inherited his father''s personality, and Ning Tong''s gentleness and gentleness should have been inherited from his mother.


    In the end, Ning Zhi Yuan''s line of sight fell onto his sister Ning Tong''s photo. The Ning Tong on the photo was smiling, but it looked sweet and cute, just like her when Zhang Xiao smiled. No, it''s a bit different. Ning Tong''s smile was always warm and gentle, but Zhang Xiao''s smile was actually a little cunning.


    To his little sister, Ning Zhi Yuan''s heart ached the most.


    After the death of his parents, he was fifteen years old and his sister was nine. He and his sister relied on each other for survival, finally stabilizing thepany and bringing up his sister. Seeing that his sister had found happiness, who knew that his sister would follow his parents into the underworld?


    Right now, his sister''s only child was calling a stranger a mother. Ning Zhi Yuan''s heart felt like a knife was stabbing into his heart whenever she thought about this matter. Sometimes he really wanted to strangle Zhang Xiao, sometimes she would do her best to tolerate Zhang Xiao for his niece''s sake.


    Was it because Zhang Xiao and her sister were both people with sweet appearances?


    "Tong Tong..."


    Ning Zhi Yuan called out his sister''s name, then felt that his throat was blocked, making him unable to speak.


    He reached out to pick up his sister''s photo, and used his slender fingers to caress his sister''s face. His sister''s voice seemed to still be there yesterday, but today, he was holding the photo and resenting being apart in two different worlds of living and dead.


    Ning Tong smiled at her brother, but it made her brother''s eyes turn red.


    After a long while, Ning Zhi Yuan finally calmed himself down, and gently ced his sister''s photo back to its original ce. After that, he took a deep look at the three close rtives on the table, turned around, and left.


    The house was deserted, and he didn''t want to stay.


    Without his parents'' home, without his sister''s home, he had lost the feeling of home. He could not feel any warmth. After a whole day of work, when others came home, they would have the care of their families. What about him?


    His three closest family members had all left him.


    In this world, other than the rtives of Xiao Xiang''s Ning Group, did he even have family? Yes, but he hasn''t found it yet.


    It was the three or four year old girl in the yellowing photo.


    But where was she now?

 Chapter 73: Excuse

    <h4>Chapter 73: Excuse</h4>


    The night was getting deeper and quieter.


    When Yi Xiu Jie returned from the hospital, he met his mother in the courtyard.


    "Mom."


    Yi Xiu Jie asked warmly.


    Ling Hong Yu drank and her face turned red. Seeing her eldest son returning home at this time, she casually asked, "Xiujie, are you working overtime again?"


    "Yes." Yi Xiu Jie nodded, not wanting to let his mother know that he had apanied Ye Qing throughout the entire night. If she had not threatened him, if he had not left, she would not have slept, and he would have wanted to stay at the hospital to keep vigil.


    How could she not feel his kindness? She kept thinking that he had only taken care of her and visited her because of Zhang Xiao.


    Slow enough.


    "Don''t be so tired." After walking two steps, she turned back and said suspiciously: "Xiujie, you lied to mom. Your uncle said that you haven''t been to thepany for the past few days, so you don''t have to work overtime. What are you up to? Every day I go out at dawn with breakfast in my hand ande back sote at night. "


    With a calm expression, Yi Xiu Jie calmly replied: "Busy with what I need to do."


    Ling Hong Yu was at a loss for words, what kind of answer was this?


    After thinking about it, she suddenly asked happily, "Xiujie, are you chasing girls?"


    Yi Xiu Jie''s footsteps paused, and then he smiled lightly, "Mom, if you want to think like that, then it''s fine." He was twenty-eight years old, and he could marry if he wanted to.


    "Really, who is that girl? Beautiful? Family? Xiujie, although your father is no longer here, you still have your mother and your uncle. You are someone with a background and status, you have to find a good girl who is worthy of you, okay? If you aren''t the Wealthy ss''s daughter, you can''t even take it. " Her son, Ling Hong Yu, was going to marry the Wealthy ss''s daughter.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s eyes twinkled, "Mom, I don''t care about those, I only care about those people."


    Ling Hong Yu stared at him, "Is her family situation really that bad?" She had never seen her eldest son being close with any other family''s daughter before, and because of her eldest son''s taciturn actions and the indifference of those Miss Qian Jin s towards anyone, they didn''t want to take the initiative to chase after him.


    Even so, she would not allow her son to find a poor girl.


    Yi Xiu Jieughed, "Mom, we have yet to talk about anything, let''s not talk about this yet." Ye Qing was an orphan and didn''t even have a fixed home. Her biggest wish was to buy her own house.


    Just like Zhang Xiao, she did not like to rely on others and liked to rely on herself. She relied on her own hands to conjure up her own blue sky, he believed that she would be able to make it out of her blue sky.


    Ling Hong Yu still wanted to say a few more words, but seeing that he was walking towards the house, it was clear that he did not want to talk about love matters, so she could only swallow her words. She caught up with his son and entered the house with him.


    "Xiujie." Seeing that Yi Xiu Jie was about to go upstairs after entering the house, Ling Hong Yu called for him again.


    Yi Xiu Jie stopped and turned to look at his mother, waiting for her to ask.


    Ling Hong Yu took out his own phone, and said: "My time seems to be off. Show your phone to mom, check the time."


    Yi Xiu Jie said as he took out his own phone and handed it over to his mother. When Ling Hong Yu took the phone, he said: "Mom, I''ll go upstairs and take a bath first. Help me take my phone upstairs after you set the time."


    Ling Hong Yu could only wish for it.


    The reason why she asked for Yi Xiu Jie''s phone was not to change the time, but to find out how to contact Zhang Xiao from his phone.


    The Zhang Yu brothers were useless. When they went to look for Yi Xiu Jie at thepany, they escaped in less than two minutes, as if they had done a heinous crime.


    Even though she advised Zhang Hao Tian to find Zhang Xiao, Zhang Hao Tian still did not agree. For this matter, Zhang Hao Tian intentionally went to the party alone tonight, and did not apany her to the Lu Family to attend the banquet.


    Yi Xiu Jie went upstairs.


    Ling Hong Yu hurriedly walked in front of the sofa and sat down, then went to press Yi Xiu Jie''s cell phone. However, there was a pattern on the screen of Yi Xiu Jie''s phone, and she didn''t know what the unlocked pattern was.


    Even if he could not unlock the pattern on the lock, he could still face time, and she could not let Yi Xiu Jie help her. Otherwise, Yi Xiu Jie would know her purpose.


    Yi Xiu Jie was opposed to her introducing Zhang Xiao to Ning Zhi Yuan. Seriously, she did that all for the sake of the three brothers, but he only helped Zhang Xiao instead. The Zhang Yu brothers were his brothers, but they didn''t look as concerned as he did. Zhang Xiao did not have any blood rtion to him, so he was extremely tense on the inside.


    Thinking of how Zhang Hao Tian wanted to fuse with Yi Xiu Jie, Ling Hong Yu felt his scalp go numb.


    Zhang Hao Tian was still not willing to go and find Zhang Xiao now. Could it be that he was not willing to give up on the rtionship between Yi Xiu Jie and the two of them?


    Ling Hong Yu tried to unlock the pattern on the screen of Yi Xiu Jie''s phone a few times but still couldn''t. She was a little discouraged. She wasn''t willing to give his son back his phone just like that.


    After thinking about it, she immediately shut down Yi Xiu Jie''s phone, dug out Yi Xiu Jie''s phone card, and then ced it into his own phone. That way, she could look up Yi Xiu Jie''s contact list.


    Fortunately, Yi Xiu Jie did not set up his PIN.


    After opening Yi Xiu Jie''s contact list, Ling Hong Yu quickly looked through the phone numbers. However, the numbers that were stored in Yi Xiu Jie''s contact list were all from those customers, and all of them had a general description written on them. Other than the customer''s contact number, there was only one other family, but not Zhang Xiao''s.


    "Why isn''t there that damned girl?"


    Ling Hong Yu muttered, feeling that something was amiss. Yi Xiu Jie treated Zhang Xiao so well, how could she not have her number.


    At the stairs on the second floor, Yi Xiu Jie hid there and watched his mother''s every move.


    Her mother did not find any contact number for Zhang Xiao on his phone. That defeated yet unreconciled look made Yi Xiu Jie sneer, then turn and walk back to his own room.


    He would never remember Zhang Xiao''s phone number, so he did not need to keep it in his phone.


    It was impossible for his mother to find Zhang Xiao''s contact number on his phone.


    Mother would also never be able to get Zhang Xiao''s contact information from him.


    She just could not understand, Zhang Xiao had already moved out of the Zhang Family, and was no longer upying the slightest bit of glory in the Zhang Family. She had been self-reliant for the past nine years, so why did her mother not let him go?


    Thinking about the hatred Zhang Xiao had towards his parents, Yi Xiu Jie let out a low sigh. If her parents really appeared in front of Zhang Xiao and forced him to date her, Zhang Xiao would definitely have a huge argument with his parents and her rtionship with him would then be even more awkward and cold.


    He didn''t want her and his father to go on.


    It had been nine years since father and daughter met face to face. How many more were there in life? His uncle already felt guilty, but he still couldn''t bring himself to look for Zhang Xiao.

 Chapter 74: The memories of hugh

    <h4>Chapter 74: The memories of hugh</h4>


    Since she could not find Zhang Xiao''s contact number on his phone, Ling Hong Yu could only exchange back her phone card. After switching on the phone, she took Yi Xiu Jie''s phone and went upstairs.


    Ling Hong Yu arrived in front of Yi Xiu Jie''s room and raised his hand to knock on the door. Yi Xiu Jie replied from inside: "Mom, my door isn''t locked."


    With a push of his hand, the door was pushed open, and Ling Hong Yu walked in with her phone. Just as she was about to go to the cloakroom to get some clothes to bathe in, she saw his mother and asked her: "Mom, did you adjust the time?"


    Ling Hong Yuughed: "It''s ready."


    As he said that, he walked over and returned Yi Xiu Jie''s phone back to Yi Xiu Jie. Yi Xiu Jie took the phone and casually threw it on the bed, "Mom, it''s veryte, you must be tired tonight, go back to your room and rest."


    "Mn," Ling Hong Yu said, but she did not move. Xiujie, do you really not know where Zhang Xiao is? Tonight in the Lu Family, I heard the Mrs. Lu mention Zhang Xiao''s name, so I don''t know if it is true that Zhang Xiao is the nanny. " As she spoke, Ling Hong Yu stared closely at Yi Xiu Jie''s face, he did not want to miss a single expression on his face.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s expression did not change, but his expression remained calm and collected, "Mom, why would Zhang Xiao go to the Mu Family to be a nanny? She has her own specialties, if she wants to find a good job, it is very easy, she would not go to the sect. Mrs. Lu is probably talking about Zhang Xiao who has the same surname as our. This world is too big, there are too many people with the same surname. "


    From her son''s face, Ling Hong Yu didn''t see anything that could arouse her suspicions at all. She also started to suspect that the Zhang Xiao Mrs. Lu was actually a person with the same surname and surname. With Zhang Xiao''s abilities, if she wanted to find a good job, it would be easy to eat.


    Afterughing, Ling Hong Yu said: "Then they probably share the same surname and surname. At that time, I did not see Mu Family''s new nanny, so if I did, I would have been able to confirm it. But, what if it really was Zhang Xiao? Xiujie, if you have the time, go and ask around, and see if Mu Family''s new nanny is Zhang Xiao or not. She is the Miss Qian Jin, and our Zhang Family is the secondrgest Wealthy ss in the city after the Mu Family. Zhang Xiao was even more wronged, her mother would feel very sad. If anyone from the outside knew, they would say that the stepmother could not tolerate the daughter of her ex-wife and forced the ex-wife''s daughter out to be someone else''s nanny. "


    "Mom, I will. I will not let Zhang Xiao suffer grievances. Mom, don''t worry, go rest. " Yi Xiu Jie coaxed his mother. He found it embarrassing to say that his mother could not tolerate Zhang Xiao, no matter what, she was still her mother.


    Sometimes, Yi Xiu Jie felt like he was stuck between his mother and Zhang Xiao.


    When she was six years old, he married her mother into the Zhang Family. Zhang Xiao was only five.


    On the surface, her mother was really good to Zhang Xiao, treating him like her own flesh and blood. At that time, he waspletely fooled by his mother''s actions, only when she saw his mother fiercely pinch Zhang Xiao''s thigh did he realize that his mother only treated Zhang Xiao nicely on the surface and showed off to his uncle. He had even told his uncle about that before, but his uncle wasn''t concerned about Zhang Xiao enough.


    His motherter scolded him severely, saying that he was a thief in the dark.


    As for Zhang Xiao, who had just passed away his mother, he was in deep sorrow. His father immediately married his new mother to her, and his new mother was someone who was different on the surface. She had suffered all sorts of torture and mistreatment. Zhang Hao Tian didn''t care about his daughter at all. Every day, he would either be busy with work or apanying Ling Hong Yu. Zhang Xiao would often not be able to see his father''s face for an entire month.


    In that case, she was the meat on her stepmother''s chopping board, free to be ughtered or cut.


    Thinking back to that year, Yi Xiu Jie''s heart started to ache for Zhang Xiao.


    It was also during the winter when Zhang Xiao was five years old that Zhang Xiao went missing for a few days. His mother did not go and find Zhang Xiao, nor would she call the police. Instead, she lied that Zhang Xiao''s uncle hade to pick her up. Because at the time, he was in primary school and Zhang Xiao had disappeared when he was still in school.


    A few dayster, it was the police who called the housekeeper that told him that Zhang Xiao had been sent to the police station. Zhang Xiao only told them to contact him, so the police sent the butler auntie to fetch Zhang Xiao.


    He only just found out that Zhang Xiao''s Uncles were all abroad, so it was impossible for them toe back to pick Zhang Xiao up for fun.


    However, they did not know where Zhang Xiao had gone to during her disappearance, and Zhang Xiao did not say anything either. Zhang Xiao, who had returned, was dressed well. Her face was also red, except for the Maltese toy dog in his arms, which was dressed in clothes. That toy dog had also be Zhang Xiao''s favorite toy. No matter where she went, she would definitely bring that toy dog along with her. Now that she was twenty-seven years old, that toy dog would stay wherever she lived.


    That time, Yi Xiu Jie started to suspect that his mother threw Zhang Xiao away. Later on, he was always with Zhang Xiao because he didn''t want that kind of thing to happen again. But Zhang Xiao resented them, and ignored them. His mother still abused Zhang Xiao while he was not at home, increasing the hatred Zhang Xiao had towards them.


    Until Zhang Xiao attended junior high at the age of twelve, only then could it be considered to be separated from his mother''s abuse. As he grew up, she began to understand how to deal with his mother and protect Zhang Xiao. It was also because he had always sincerely given her all that she had finally attacked Zhang Xiao''s heart and made her ept this brother of his.


    "Then Mom is going to rest. If you find out anything, you have to tell Mom. Don''t let Mom worry about her. Go take a bath quickly and rest early. " Ling Hong Yu did not hold much hope to begin with, so when Yi Xiu Jie did not say anything, she ended the topic regarding Zhang Xiao.


    After sending off his mother, Yi Xiu Jie frowned.


    He had to remind Zhang Xiao not to participate in banquets with Mu Chen again, as it would easily reveal her identity.


    Seeing that it was alreadyte at night, he was worried that Zhang Xiao would wake up if he called. He decided to send a message instead, since the message only sounded once, it would not affect Zhang Xiao much.


    Who knew that after he sent the message, Zhang Xiao would quickly give him a call.


    Yi Xiu Jie walked to the balcony and picked up the call from Zhang Xiao. Xiao Er, you haven''t slept at such ate time? "


    "You haven''t slept either. How is Ye Qing, still well? When you go to see her, don''t be so silent that you''ll bore her to death. " Just when Yi Xiu Jie thought that Zhang Xiao would be angry, she first asked about Ye Qing''s situation.


    This girl''s heart was simply too good, and she valued friendship too much.


    "It''s pretty good, you don''t have to worry about her, I''ll take good care of her. Xiao Er, you need to pay attention to what I just sent you a message about. In the future, don''t follow Mu Chen to the banquet. " At the same time that Yi Xiu Jie reminded Zhang Xiao, her tone was filled with apology.


    Zhang Xiao remained silent.


    Yi Xiu Jie followed and fell silent.


    After waiting for two minutes, Zhang Xiao said indifferently, "Paper cannot wrap a fire. So what if she saw it? What can she do to me? "


    "Xiao Er, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 75: Close at hand as if the distance between heaven and earth(part i)

    <h4>Chapter 75: Close at hand as if the distance between heaven and earth(part i)</h4>


    Yi Xiu Jie apologized to her, also apologizing on behalf of his mother.


    Zhang Xiaoughed sarcastically: "Don''t tell me those three words, I know that you also find it difficult to do so. That is your mother by blood, and I am not rted by blood to you at all. After all these years, you treated me like a blood brother, and I am already very grateful to you."


    Zhang Xiao''s words made Yi Xiu Jie even more embarrassed, but she did not know what else to say.


    "It''s veryte, I''ll rest first. You should get some rest as well."


    Zhang Xiao took the initiative to end the call.


    After cing the phone back on the bedside table, Zhang Xiao suddenly lost all sleepiness, and leaned on the bed. Her eyes inadvertently fell on the Maltese toy dog, which was also ced on the bedside table.


    The clothes were very old, and the fabric was the same as those from more than twenty years ago. There were very few such fabrics nowadays.


    But she was reluctant to change her old clothes.


    She hoped that one day, she would be able to reunite with those people. This pup and the set of old clothes that she was wearing were keepsakes that she would recognize when they reunited in the future.


    She could remember that the pup was given to her by a person she liked a lot, but she could not remember the names of those people.


    She was only five years old that year.


    Afterbing pup''s hair, Zhang Xiao ced her back onto the bedside table. The toy dog had apanied her to Twenty-Two and she was already ustomed to its presence.


    Zhang Xiao did not immediately lie down to sleep. Instead, she got off the bed, put on her slippers and went to the children''s room to take a look at Mu Ya.


    The weather was hot and the air conditioning was on in the room. Mu Ya was also covered with a thin nket, but the child was too young. Before Zhang Xiao had arrived, a few nanny s had already taken turns to cover him with a nket.


    Walking out of the room, the sensing light at the entrance lit up, and the entire vi was shrouded in darkness and silence. She was afraid that she would disturb other people''s sweet dreams, so she intentionally walked towards Mu Ya''s children''s room with light steps.


    Her room was very close to Mu Ya''s room. Mu Chen had arranged this so that she could take care of the child nearby.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Xiao had already entered children''s room.


    The little girl on the bed had indeed kicked off her nket, but luckily the temperature of the room was adjusted to a moderate degree, and she helped Mu Ya change into a long sleeveless shirt to sleep, not feeling cold at all.


    He went to the bed and bent down to help cover the sleeping child with a thin nket. Mu Ya''s sleeping appearance was even cuter than when she was awake, causing Zhang Xiao''s heart to itch. Unable to resist, he sat down on the edge of the bed, and then bent down to lightly kiss Mu Ya''s face.


    Mu Ya did not react.


    She kissed it again.


    Mu Ya casually waved her hand, her petite body turned, and she turned.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t dare to kiss her again because he was afraid of waking her up, but she didn''t leave right away. Instead, she sat on the side of the bed and stared at Mu Ya. The children''s room was very warm, but there was still a bit of space. Mu Ya was only a year and a half old, yet he allowed her to sleep in a room by herself ... She felt that Mu Ya should have slept with the adults at her age. This way, she would sleep even more peacefully.


    Mu Chen had once said that the bed that Mu Ya was sleeping on was prepared by the couple for him. Most likely, this room was personally made by them. After Ning Tong left, Mu Chen nned to let her daughter stay in a room that her mother had personally arranged for her, so that her daughter could live under the halo of motherly love. But he ignored the fact that the child was really too young, even though the child, after a certain age, had to let go properly so that the child could learn to be independent and to take care of herself.


    After sitting for a while, Zhang Xiao finally stood up and turned around. She was about to leave when she bumped into someone in her embrace. Before she could recover her wits, the person pushed her with his hand in disgust, causing her to fall backward in shock.


    Behind her was Mu Ya''s bed.


    However, she did not fall onto the bed. Instead, a pair ofrge hands quickly wrapped around her waist. The moment thoserge hands exerted their strength, she was pulled back in front of him.


    When she looked at him, he released his hold on her waist in disgust, as if her waist was covered in poison and he would die if he touched it.


    "Mr. Mou?"


    Zhang Xiao saw it clearly, it was Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen had just scooped her up and was staring at her with those dark eyes that were like deep wells. It was as if she was throwing herself into his arms.


    "Why do you always appear behind me without saying a word?" Zhang Xiao grumbled at the man who had the potential to be a ghost. Catching the annoyance in his eyes, she snappily said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t fall in love with you. Just now, it was an ident; it was because you silently stood behind me that I bumped into you.


    Mu Chen''s gaze turned even deeper as he red at her even more fiercely.


    Zhang Xiao was depressed, it was obviously his fault, she was careless, why did it sound like it was her fault?


    "You think we''re at a disadvantage?" Zhang Xiao sarcastically opened her arms wide, and said sarcastically: "If you think that I have suffered a loss, then let me give you a hug."


    Mu Chen:...


    Shameless!


    He silently rebuked in his heart.


    But her ears were secretly red, luckily Zhang Xiao did not notice.


    Of course, Zhang Xiao would not really hug him back. It was just an ident just now, she just could not bear to see Mu Chen''s displeased expression. Seeing Mu Chen not saying a word, she walked past him, and when she brushed past him, she even whispered to Mu Chen: "You really have the potential to be a ghost!"


    Mu Chen:...


    When he pushed the door open and came in, she was secretly kissing his precious daughter, so focused on her child that she didn''t hear his footsteps. He swore to God that when he walked in, there was really a sound.


    Zhang Xiao walked to the door as he replied in a low tone, "Is a ghost as handsome as me?"


    Zhang Xiao staggered, and was almost choked down by his narcissistic speech.


    Turning her head, she wanted to mock him a few more times, but when she received his unfathomable gaze, she suddenly felt that there was no point in speaking any further. The most he could give her was this kind of deep gaze.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiao magnanimously didn''t want to argue with this fellow who frightened her and caused her to fall into his embrace again. He even had a face full of disdain, and continued to argue with him as if she was taking advantage of him.


    "Don''t wake Mu Ya up, wake her up. You decide for yourself."


    With that, Zhang Xiao left.


    Mu Chen opened his mouth and wanted to refute her. When she secretly kissed Mu Ya, why wasn''t he afraid of waking him up?


    Only her state official was allowed to set fire to it. He was not allowed to light themps?

 Chapter 76: Close at hand as if the distance between heaven and earth(part ii)

    <h4>Chapter 76: Close at hand as if the distance between heaven and earth(part ii)</h4>


    Seeing that the door was closed, Mu Chen''s mouth was opened so wide that it could close. He had already left, what else could he say?


    Just now, his hands had wrapped around Zhang Xiao''s waist, causing her waist to be slender and soft, and her body to emit a faint fragrance. When she had smashed into his embrace, he had felt a short moment of shock, thinking that it was Tong Tong ...


    Damn it!


    He touched the body of a woman other than Tong Tong!


    Hurry and wash your hands.


    In less than ten seconds, Mu Chen''s face changed. He turned and left his daughter''s room, returned to his bedroom and entered the bathroom. Soon, he heard the sound of water flowing, and he had to wash off yet anotheryer of skin from his hands.


    It was all because of Zhang Xiao!


    In the middle of the night, he went to his daughter''s room to secretly kiss His daughter. He clearly had a sound when he walked, but she did not hear it when she bumped into him.


    He would not have reached for her if she had not fallen into her daughter''s bed to wake her up.


    Just like that, Mu Chen spent an entire ten minutes to wash his hands. After finally being satisfied with his bath, he came out of the bathroom, casually using a dry towel to wipe the water droplets in his hand.


    Not long after, heid down on the big bed, but the pillow was empty, and Ning Tong''s charming figure was no longer there. On the side where Ning Tong slept, Ning Tong''s favorite toy was stillid on the bedside table. It was a very cute toy dog from a Maltese dog.


    That was Ning Tong''s fifth birthday, the birthday present he had given her. Who would have thought that Ning Zhi Yuan would also give him an toy dog that was exactly the same as the one he gave his? Ning Tong especially liked the pup. He found clothes that no longer fit her and begged his mother to make them a set of small clothes for each pup. Then, he helped the pup to put them on and treated them as her pets.


    Right now, Ning Tong had only kept the pup that he had gifted her, and the one that Ning Zhi Yuan had given his was given to a cute little sister. That little sister was the same age as her, and was younger than her by half a month.


    It was him who picked up that little sister of his ...


    Mu Chen crawled his way over, and extended his hand to pick up his dead wife''s pet toy dog. He lovingly caressed the puppy''s fur, but his heart was aching.


    It was the Twenty-Two. This toy dog had been protected very well by Tong Tong and had not even changed the clothes on Doggie''s body. It was still the same as before. Maybe it was because Mother Ning had made the clothes herself, Ning Tong was reluctant to change out of it.


    Now, things remained the same. Her lover was already dead.


    She couldn''t wait to see her little sister again.


    She couldn''t wait for the two toy dog to gather.


    He still remembered what she said when she transferred one of the pup s to his little sister. She said: If fate wills it, we will meet again.


    She was no longer there. Even if the two toy dog met again, what was the point?


    "Tong Tong, Tong Tong..."


    Mu Chen muttered as pain surrounded him. He hugged pup tightly as though he was hugging Ning Tong.


    This night was the night of longing, the night of unbearable pain, the night of sleeplessness.


    Mu Chen didn''t know when he fell asleep, he only knew that he was dreaming of Ning Tong. Ning Tong always looked at him gently, but he called her and she ignored him. He kept on calling her, but she still turned around and left.


    When he slept, the sky was already bright and the sun was high in the sky. Before he went to sleep, he did not close the heavy curtains, so the sunlight entered through the window, stinging his eyes, causing him, who had just woken up, to shut his eyes again.


    "Mom, Mom."


    Mu Ya''s cries came out. He heard it very quietly, but he heard it in the end.


    In a hurry, he sat up. Without even tidying up his clothes, he hurriedly walked out in his house slippers.


    As soon as he went out the door, he saw Zhang Xiao running up from downstairs with big steps. Her speed was so fast that it was like a bolt of lightning, and just like a gust of wind, she passed right in front of him. But when she reached Mu Ya''s door, she braked, and while she was gasping for breath, she slowly opened the door.


    Although Mu Ya was young, she could still slip out of the bed by herself after waking up. Zhang Xiao already knew that this kid would wake up and run to the door herself, crawling on the door and knocking while crying. In order not to bump into Mu Ya, she followed Ning Zhi Yuan''s example and slowly pushed the door open.


    Indeed, Mu Ya was standing by the door.


    When Zhang Xiao pushed the door open, there were already two strings of sparkling and transparent pearls hanging on her young and tender face.


    "Mommy ..." "Hug ..."


    When she saw Zhang Xiao, Mu Ya wailed and threw herself at Zhang Xiao''s feet. Her two small hands wrapped around Zhang Xiao''s calves, her little face raised up and her teary eyes looking up at Zhang Xiao, looking pitiful.


    This child''s greatest ability was to make one''s heart ache, to make one''s heart soften, and to let water drip out.


    "Alright, mom is here. Don''t cry, don''t cry. You''ve all cried so much." After Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya, he started walking in. She first went to get a small towel and helped Mu Ya wash her face, casually wiping the tears off her face.


    After washing her face, she ced Mu Ya on the ground, then went to pour Mu Ya a cup of lukewarm water, and coaxed him into drinking half a cup of lukewarm water.


    "Da Da Da"


    The sound of slippers deliberately stomping heavily on the floor came from behind him.


    The two women looked towards the source of the voice.


    It was Mu Chen.


    Wearing slippers, he walked in with heavy steps. His voice was especially loud.


    Last night, Zhang Xiao mocked him for having the potential to be a ghost, saying that he would not make a sound if he walked. He purposely increased his pace today. Can you always hear me?


    When Mu Chen came in, he first squatted in front of her daughter. When facing Zhang Xiao, his tensed face became gentle, as he cuddled her precious daughter, and said dotingly, "Good morning, Mu Ya."


    Mu Ya looked at him, her small mouth opened, and she spat out words that were unclear between her teeth, "Father ... "Father ..." Daddy, she''s still iplete.


    Mu Chen was stunned at first, but in the next moment, he was wild with joy as he hugged her daughter and kissed her face with all his might, smiling happily, "Mu Ya, you called me daddy? Mu Ya, daddy is too happy."


    Compared to Mu Chen''s wild joy, Mu Ya pushed her away with her hands to continue kissing her face, then struggled in her embrace with all her might. After her arms were released, she slid down to the ground, then walked in front of Zhang Xiao and shouted, "Mother hug!"


    It was still his mother who shouted, "Go easy!"


    Daddy is not easy to call.


    Even so, Mu Chen was still very happy. After seeing Zhang Xiao carry the child, he immediately went over and helped her daughter choose a set of beautiful dresses, allowing Zhang Xiao to help the child change her clothes.


    Seeing his happiness, Zhang Xiao smiled, "If you have more time to apany your child, Mu Ya will quickly get close to you." After all, they were father and daughter, and their blood was thicker than water.


    Mu Chen acknowledged, "In two days time, it will be Sunday. I will push away all the activities in the business world and properly apany Mu Ya for two days."


    Although Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, she had a certain saying: money was never as important as children. Money could not be earned, but to miss the childhood of a child, is to miss forever.


    From now on, he would participate in the growth of his children.

 Chapter 77: A person who does not give up hope

    <h4>Chapter 77: A person who does not give up hope</h4>


    Haotian Group.


    A ck car stopped in front of thepany entrance, and Ling Hong Yu, who was in the driver''s seat, turned her face to Yi Xue and said: "Yi Xue, I''m not going in, in case Haotian gets angry with me. Before I came here, I had already contacted some people in thepany. Don''t worry, I promise you that you will be able to see my Haotian without any problems. "


    "Zhang Hao Tian is really angry at you? You''re thinking about his daughter''s life. " It was as if Yi Xue had discovered a new continent. In her eyes, Zhang Hao Tian was just a man who was doting on his wife, pampering him to the heavens. The woman she envied the most was Ling Hong Yu. She had a dead husband and a son.


    Zhang Hao Tian had to have status, position, position, money and a certain amount of power. How could Ling Hong Yu not be envious of such a man who doted on his wife?


    Ling Hong Yu gritted her teeth, "He does not me me for being nosy, nor does she suspect that I have any other intentions. He just does not believe that Ning Zhi Yuan is willing to meet Zhang Xiao. He said that Ning Zhi Yuan never got close to women. It was either because of physical problems or mental problems, and she was worried that they would affect his daughter''s happiness for the rest of her life. In short, in short, he really dotes on the His daughter. "


    Yi Xue patted her hand, "No matter what, he is his only daughter. Before, I didn''t know how to love him, but now, it''s normal for me to feel a little guilty. Hongyu, wait for me here. I will go in first. "


    Ling Hong Yu acknowledged her as she watched Yi Xue get off the carriage and enter the Haotian Group.


    With Ling Hong Yu''s arrangements in advance, Yi Xue really had smoothly reached the top floor and met him in the Office of the President.


    Zhang Hao Tian and Yi Xiu Jie were talking about something, both of their expressions were somewhat annoyed.


    "Chief Zhang, Xiujie, I haven''t disturbed you, have I?" Yi Xue said these courteous words but did not stop. She took the initiative to knock on the door and entered, minding her own business as she sat in front of Zhang Hao Tian and Yi Xiu Jie. Xiujie, Auntie needs to drink a little, can you help Auntie pour a cup of water? "


    Yi Xiu Jie did not speak, he silently stood up to pour water for her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Hao Tian nced at his wife''s best friend and politely asked.


    Yi Xue smiled and said: "This is a joyous asion, a joyous asion as great as the heavens. Chief Zhang, I''m here as a matchmaker today. I''m here as a matchmaker for Zhang Xiao. Did Hongyu ever mention to you that I wanted to help Zhang Xiao introduce a boyfriend? The man is very outstanding, and I have heard of Zhang Xiao before. When he heard that I was going to introduce Zhang Xiao to him, his eyes lit up, and can''t wait to meet Zhang Xiao. "


    The matchmaker''s mouth was especially talkative. When Yi Xue talked, it was also in a state of chaos. She felt that she had the potential to be a matchmaker since birth.


    Zhang Hao Tian replied politely, "Hongyu mentioned it to me before." At this point, he paused again. Yi Xue smiled and asked him: "Then what does Chief Zhang mean? Zhang Xiao is also around twenty seven years old, my family is already getting married at this age, if I don''t get married now, all good men will be taken away by others. "


    Zhang Hao Tian alsoughed, his smile was bitter and filled with guilt. He had never doted upon Zhang Xiao because Zhang Xiao was not the child of his beloved woman. Nine years ago, the father and daughter pair had an intense dispute over a matter, he furiously pped Zhang Xiao and pointed at the door, telling Zhang Xiao to scram.


    She rolled away.


    Without the slightest hesitation, she took away everything that belonged to her.


    He left for nine years.


    He thought she would be back soon.


    I didn''t expect nine years.


    Slowly, he began to repent. Although he did not love his ex-wife, Zhang Xiao was his biological wife and he had already neglected that child for many years. He felt that she should learn to care for the child and cherish the daughter.


    But he regretted it, her daughter still resented him, and he couldn''t bring himself to look for her. They had been stiff like this for nine years, and they hadn''t even fought against each other in the One phone call. He knew her daughter''s cellphone number, which was what Yi Xiu Jie had given him. He had wanted to call her countless times, but he had cowered at the thought.


    For so many years, he didn''t dare to change his phone number. He was afraid that once he changed his phone number, his daughter wouldn''t be able to find him even if she wanted to.


    Yi Xue''s arrival caused Zhang Hao Tian to feel even more guilty. If he was a little more concerned about his daughter, His daughter would be the most valuable daughter of the Wealthy ss in the city, and his daughter would be as gentle, gentle, and magnanimous as her mother. There were a lot of families that wanted to marry her, so Yi Xue didn''t need to introduce her boyfriend. It was hisck of love for his daughter that had led to his being twenty-seven years old and the fact that the marriage had yet to happen.


    But the man Yi Xue introduced was Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Thepany''stest project had also suffered from Ning Zhi Yuan''s destruction. He had just been discussing with Yi Xiu Jie how to deal with the Mu and Ning Family''s alliance.


    Ning Zhi Yuan held resentment towards the Zhang Family, how could he once again ce his daughter into Ning Zhi Yuan''s tiger mouth?


    His wife had been urging him to find Zhang Xiao and let him meet her. Maybe Ning Zhi Yuan would really fall in love with Zhang Xiao, and change the rtionship between the two families, and at the same time, ease the pressure on his business.


    He did not me his wife for her persuasion. He knew that his wife had been under a lot of pressure for so many years, and that the people of the outside world were criticizing her behind her back, using her of being the Queen of Snow White. She and his wife lived under the same roof, so whether she was good or bad for Zhang Xiao, did he not know?


    "Yi Xue, thank you. Xiao Er is already an adult, she has her own thoughts and knows what she wants. She knows who is suitable for her and I do not n to interfere with her marriage."


    Zhang Hao Tian finally gave Yi Xue an answer.


    "Chief Zhang, that cousin of mine is really outstanding. You were rolling in the market and you know that Zhi Yuan is not outstanding." Yi Xue did not give up and said, "I''m not just passionate about this, I came to find you because I asked Zhi Yuan about his intentions. Chief Zhang, I know what you are worried about. If Zhi Yuan wanted to use Zhang Xiao to deal with you, he would have already done so. Oh right, you must not know, Zhang Xiao is currently in Mu Family, he has been going in and out of Mu Family often, and have already seen Zhang Xiao, if not he would not agree to go on a blind date with Zhang Xiao. "


    Hearing that, Zhang Hao Tian surprisingly whispered: "Xiao Er is nanny?"


    He looked at Yi Xiu Jie, who had poured a cup of lukewarm water for Yi Xue, and tried to seek confirmation from him.


    Yi Xiu Jie calmly continued: "Auntie Yi Xue, are you sure that the person who is currently working in Mu Family is our Zhang Xiao?" This meant that there were many people with the same name and surname.


    Yi Xueughed, "I don''t know about that, but I heard that the new nanny is called Zhang Xiao. However, Zhi Yuan only agreed to see him because he was sure that I had introduced him to Chief Zhang''s biological daughter, Zhang Xiao. So, I am eighty percent certain that the new nanny of the Mu Family is the Zhang Xiao that we were talking about. "

 Chapter 78: Paternal call(part i)

    <h4>Chapter 78: Paternal call(part i)</h4>


    "Aunty Yi Xue, did NINGHAI personally tell you that the new nanny he saw in Mu Family was my family''s Zhang Xiao? Then, did he agree to meet you again?" Yi Xiu Jie''s gentle and heavy question quickly blocked Yi Xue''s mouth.


    Afterughing for a while, Yi Xue lifted the cup of lukewarm water s that Yi Xiu Jie had poured for her, drank a few mouthfuls, and moistened her throat. Then, she looked at Yi Xiu Jie and smiled: "Xiujie, you guys can go to Mu Family and ask for confirmation."


    During Lu Family''s banquet, Mrs. Lu was indeed talking about Zhang Xiao with other people. Although they did not see Zhang Xiao on scene, they guessed that it should be her.


    Hongyu wanted to ask for confirmation, but he was afraid that her identity as a Mrs. Zhang would be unable to even pass through the entrance. Let Yi Xue go to Mu Family, she didn''t dare go. The Mu Family knew that these rtives of theirs in Ning Family were all ambitious wolves, and always kept looking at the properties of the Ning Family, and never treated them, rtives of the Ning Family, well.


    Yi Xiu Jie smiled lightly, "Of course."


    Yi Xue smiled awkwardly, she looked at Zhang Hao Tian, and returned to the topic of matchmaking, but Zhang Hao Tian was obviously no longer in the mood to continue chatting with her, so she tactfully ended the conversation, stood up and left.


    If Ling Hong Yu wanted her son to inherit all of Zhang Hao Tian''s possessions, she would need to think of another way to get rid of Zhang Xiao.


    Yi Xiu Jie saw Yi Xue out, and only after Yi Xue had entered the elevator and closed the door, did he turn around and return to Office of the President.


    "Xiujie, tell me the truth, is Zhang Xiao truly going to start her own business or do she want to be the Mu Family?" Yi Xiu Jie asked as soon as he entered the room. I ask you to take good care of Zhang Xiao, did you really let her be the nanny? If she really couldn''t make it, why didn''t she go home? Wouldn''t nine years be enough to calm her down? Back then when she was angry, as a father, didn''t I get angry? "


    When he thought about how his own daughter might actually be someone''s nanny, Zhang Hao Tian felt a belly full of rage.


    He, Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, had actually be her nanny!


    "With her likes and knowledge, does she need to go and be someone else''s nanny? What''s the difference between a nanny and a servant? Tired and without a way out, we still have to see the face of our host. "


    "Does she hate me so much? I''m her father! If I had let her go abroad with her mother, would she still be alive? Even if I didn''t care enough for her, I would have raised her by now. Can''t shee back and apologize to me? "


    Zhang Hao Tian''s anger exploded towards Yi Xiu Jie.


    There was anger and heartache.


    When Yi Xue was here, she was unable to tell her the truth. Now, however, when Zhang Hao Tian was done ring up, he exined, "Xiao Er is starting his own business. She ns to open a hotpot city next year, and her cooking skills are getting better and better. However, she was really Mu Chen''s daughter''s new nanny. It was Mu Chen who found her and paid her high sry to be her daughter''s nanny.


    "So you''re saying that Ning Zhi Yuan has really met Xiao Er before?"


    Zhang Hao Tian stared and asked, he never thought that his daughter would actually be someone else''s nanny.


    That little girl would rather be a nanny than to go home and admit her wrongs to him.


    Yi Xiu Jie nodded, "They should have met several times."


    "What''s his attitude towards Xiao Er?" Zhang Hao Tian asked anxiously.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s eyes darkened, he felt that Zhang Hao Tian was asking this question anxiously, and in the depths of his heart, he was still hoping that Ning Zhi Yuan truly liked him. He pursed his lips and said, "Very bad."


    Zhang Hao Tian immediately became silent.


    "Mu Chen and Ning Zhi Yuan already know about Xiao Er''s true identity, but Xiao Er doesn''t know that our rtionship with the two families has worsened. I want to exin, that she doesn''t want to hear anything rted to uncle, so ..." Yi Xiu Jie did not continue.


    The grudge between Zhang Xiao''s father and daughter was not something that he could resolve.


    Zhang Hao Tian was still silent.


    After a long while, he waved his hands weakly, allowing Yi Xiu Jie to go out first.


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at him silently, then turned and left.


    Zhang Hao Tian was the only one in the office.


    He leaned back in his ck swivel chair and stared at the ceiling. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, he sat up straight and took out his phone to call the number that he had called countless times but had not been able to get through.


    The call went through, but no one answered for a long time.


    Zhang Hao Tian felt a little guilty. When he finally pulled his face down to call her daughter, her daughter actually did not answer his phone call, which immediately made him angry. He continued to call Zhang Xiao, but today she had to answer it no matter what.


    Zhang Xiao, who was on the other side, originally nned to bring Mu Ya to the hospital to look for Gao Shao Liang for a second visit, but Mu Chen summoned the Mu Family over, telling her not to go to the hospital anymore. Thinking that Mu Ya had gotten a lot better, she didn''t think deeper into the matter, and decided to follow Mu Chen''s arrangements.


    Suddenly, she received a call that she also remembered, but had not made in nine years. She stared at her cell phone, her fingers unable to press the answer button.


    While Mu Ya was happily ying in the courtyard, she returned to the small table under the tree and sat down. Her good mood was swept away by her father''s call.


    Was he calling her to go home so that she could date Ning Zhi Yuan?


    That''s right, he had always been Ling Hong Yu''s words, anything Ling Hong Yu said would be the truth. If Ling Hong Yu wanted to push her to Ning Zhi Yuan, he would definitely think that Ling Hong Yu did it for her own good, to improve the rtionship between the Zhang and Ning families.


    She didn''t answer the phone, and her father kept on calling, as if his phone were about to explode.


    Aunt Lan who was ying with Mu Ya noticed that Zhang Xiao was not answering the phone. There was doubt in her eyes, but she did not ask, because that was Zhang Xiao''s private matter. Third Young Master had said that there was no need to remember Zhang Xiao''s gossip, and more importantly, do not mention it in front of him.


    Zhang Hao Tian made more than twenty calls in a row.


    Zhang Xiao thought for a long time before finally pressing the answer button. She ced the phone close to her ear and asked coldly: What''s the matter?


    "Can you bear to answer the phone? Zhang Xiao, where are you now? "


    His daughter had only picked up the call at such ate time, yet she had used such a cold and distant tone the moment she opened her mouth, making Zhang Hao Tian extremely unhappy and his words very aggressive.


    "Is it any of your business where I am?" Zhang Xiao''s words became increasingly distant and cold.


    "Zhang Xiao, I''m your father. Is that how you use this attitude to talk to your elders on the phone? Say, where are you? "Come back immediately!"


    Zhang Xiao''s words became even colder, "Go back? Go back to where? You already told me to f * * k off, but you said to f * * k off out of that house, so don''t let others know that I''m your, Zhang Hao Tian''s, daughter. I''ve gone as far as I can, and you don''t think of me as a daughter anymore. Chief Zhang is criticizing my attitude right now, don''t you think it''s funny? "


    When he mentioned the scene from nine years ago, Zhang Hao Tian''s raging anger instantly cooled down.

 Chapter 79: Paternal call(part ii)

    <h4>Chapter 79: Paternal call(part ii)</h4>


    Zhang Xiao''s words still echoed in his ears, "Your beloved woman persuaded you to call me back. You must have felt that she couldn''t bear for me to wander around outside, couldn''t bear for me to suffer and suffer outside, right? I wonder if she told you that I should get married? She''s going to help me find a wonderful family, like her own mother, isn''t she? "


    Zhang Hao Tian s tone softened, as he also felt a sense of powerlessness, "Xiao Er, Hongyu is doing this for your own good as well. She did indeed... Un, I want to help you find a good wife. She gave a lot for our family, for both of us. You should understand her. "


    Indeed!


    Zhang Xiao''s heart felt like it was being cut by a de, the pain was unbearable.


    After nine years of time, she thought that she no longer cared about him. Only now did she know that she was unable to do anything about it, because she was rted to Zhang Hao Tian by blood, father and daughter.


    Ye Zichen took the phone away from his ear and snapped the call.


    Zhang Hao Tian still wanted to say something, but a beep came from behind him. After knowing that her daughter had hung up on him, he couldn''t help but curse: "You didn''t even let me finish talking to you, I''m not asking you to call her toe back for a date, I don''t want her to be my nanny anymore. I called her back because I want her to be a big miss, she ... "This girl, why is she still so stubborn? I''m her father, why do she hate me so much?"


    Throwing his phone on the table, Zhang Hao Tian was so angry that he did not want to make any more calls.


    Not only did the father and daughter''s first conversation nine yearster not ease their rtionship, on the contrary, it deepened the hatred Zhang Xiao had towards his father.


    After Zhang Xiao hung up the phone with her father, she was secretly angry, and her face became ugly.


    "Ring, ring, ring ..."


    Her cell phone rang again. She thought it was her father, so she didn''t even want to look at it anymore. She just let it ring non-stop.


    Soon, the other party stopped calling her.


    One minuteter, Aunt Lan walked over with her phone. She handed it over to Yue Yang and said, "Miss Zhang, Third Young Master is looking for you."


    Zhang Xiao did not say anything, but took the phone from Aunt Lan, ced it close to her ear and called out: "Mr. Mou."


    "What are you doing? Why didn''t you answer when I called you? " Mu Chen coldly criticized. Only then did Zhang Xiao realize that the caller was not her father, but Mu Chen.


    How could her father have called her after she had hung up on him?


    In his father''s heart, what was she?


    Zhang Xiao''s heart turned cold, and she did not answer Mu Chen''s usation, and allowed him to criticize her freely. Mu Chen could not get her response, so she did not continue to criticize him. She only asked a few questions rted to Mu Ya, which Zhang Xiao always asked her, and she just answered with a t voice, like a robot. Other than answering the questions, she did not say a single other word.


    Although they had not interacted for more than a week, Mu Chen was already used to fighting with her. He felt that when her teeth were sharp, he was like a rooster full of fighting spirit, suddenly bing t, but he found it boring.


    In less than two minutes, Mu Chen instructed, "Give your phone to Aunt Lan. "Like a woodblock." Thest sentence was obviouslyining to Zhang Xiao about her lifelessness.


    Zhang Xiao quietly handed the phone over to Aunt Lan. Seeing that Mu Ya was ying, she stood up and walked towards him.


    She wished that she could be like Mu Ya, have the love of family. Although Mu Chen did not have the time to apany the child, she truly loved and doted on the child, unlike her father. As if she had nothing to do with him, he had never really given her a fatherly love.


    The image of the father in the child''s heart was tall and lofty, a towering tree, but in her heart, it was vague and unfamiliar.


    Aunt Lan answered her phone, then asked: "What happened to Zhang Xiao?" It was as if she had lost her soul.


    Eh?


    Aunt Lan was confused by his question, "What''s wrong with Miss Zhang?"


    Mu Chen''s face darkened as he said snappily: "I''m asking you."


    Aunt Lan looked at the girl who was ying with Mu Ya, and replied puzzledly: "Miss Zhang is ying with Young Miss, there''s nothing wrong."


    Mu Chen was going crazy at that point, but Aunt Lan did not understand what he meant.


    It''s no wonder he asked so clearly in Aunt Lan, it''s not like he could ask so clearly, so he could only say indifferently: "It''s fine now, I''ll eat lunch at home. If Mu Ya doesn''t cry, bring her along for a while, let Zhang Xiao cook, her culinary skills are not bad."


    "Alright, I''ll tell Miss Zhang."


    "Don''t say I asked for it."


    Aunt Lan:...


    Why did she feel that the Third Young Master was weird at this moment.


    Oh, Third Young Master, I don''t know who Miss Zhang picked up the phone from, but that person kept calling her. Just as Mu Chen was about to hang up, Aunt Lan suddenly spoke again.


    Mu Chen''s eyes slightly shed, but he was still reprimanding Aunt Lan: "Aunt Lan, like I said, don''t tell me anything about Zhang Xiao." He hung up.


    Aunt Lan rubbed her nose as she was scolded by her young master. Alright, she won''t gossip anymore in the future.


    It was clear that her Young Master was asking her what was going on with Zhang Xiao. She finally understood the meaning of Third Young Master''s words with great difficulty and told him the reason.


    Damn it.


    Aunt Lan stood in ce for a while before she walked towards Zhang Xiao.


    "Hee hee ..." "Mom ..." When the child wasughing happily, she was infected by it. For the time being, she put aside the pain brought to her father, and continued to y with Mu Ya.


    Seeing Aunt Laning over, she stood up straight and smiled, "Does Mr. Mou have any other orders?"


    "Mr. Mou said that he would be back for lunch at noon. He also said that Miss Zhang''s food was delicious." Since he couldn''t directly say that the Third Young Master wanted to eat the food Zhang Xiao cooked, the Aunt Lan turned the corner and started talking.


    Zhang Xiao took a tissue and squatted down to call Mu Ya over. She helped the child wipe his sweat, then carried the child and walked down the tree. She then smiled and said to Aunt Lan, "Isn''t he disdainful of it?"


    Seeing that her expression had returned back to normal, Aunt Lan''s mood became a lot better, sheughed and said: "Third Young Master is actually just speaking, didn''t I eat all of your cooking while you were feeding Young Missst time?"


    Thinking about that time, Zhang Xiao alsoughed.


    He clearly thought that the food she cooked was delicious, yet he was still unwilling to admit it. He even found an excuse to say that he was Mu Ya''s father, that they had shared good fortune and good fortune ...


    Seeing that it was time to cook, Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and walked inside the house. Aunt Lan followed behind her, and as she walked, she asked Aunt Lan: "What is Mr. Mou''s favorite food?"


    Seeing that she was willing to cook for Mu Chen, Aunt Lan immediately told Zhang Xiao what kind of dishes Mu Chen liked to eat and what kind of dishes he hated to eat. She specifically reminded Zhang Xiao that Mu Chen did not eat sour and spicy dishes, and did not catch the crafty look that Zhang Xiao had in her eyes.

 Chapter 80: Your daughter i’sm gonna take her!

    <h4>Chapter 80: Your daughter i''sm gonna take her!</h4>


    Starting from 11: 30 at noon, it was the peak hour for getting off work. Some roads were always jammed with traffic jams, making people irritable.


    Zhang Hao Tian sat in the back of the car and when he saw the long queue ahead of him, he, who was in a bad mood in the first ce, became even more agitated.


    "In the future, I''ll bete for work. I''ll miss the peak." Zhang Hao Tian didn''t reveal his annoyance, and only said a few nd words. Seeing that there was no traffic jam on the other side of the road, he instructed, "Let''s go to the intersection up ahead and turn around. I''m not going home to eat. Let''s go to the Supreme Hotel."


    The driver acknowledged.


    This way, he wouldn''t have to be stuck for that long.


    Even though it was a short distance, it still took them more than ten minutes to reach the intersection while they were stuck in a traffic jam. The driver was d that their car was just to the left, making it easier to make a turn, otherwise it would be difficult to make a temporary turn.


    After a few minutes, the driver sent Zhang Hao Tian to the Zhi Zun Hotel.


    He would not follow Zhang Hao Tian into the hotel to eat. After Zhang Hao Tian got off the car, he would go and settle his own eating problem.


    Zhang Hao Tian walked towards the hotel alone.


    At this time, a Porsche sped over and stopped in front of the hotel.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s attention was attracted by the speed of the Porsche, he turned to look, and coincidentally saw the owner of the carriage get down, it was Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan also saw Zhang Hao Tian, and his already cold face became even colder.


    He swayed his car key and walked up the stairs of the hotel. When he arrived in front of Zhang Hao Tian, he stopped for a moment.


    "Eating?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan responded. When Zhang Hao Tian replied, he said indifferently: "Let''s go."


    With that, he walked inside.


    Zhang Hao Tian looked at his back in surprise, suspecting that he had misheard. Ning Zhi Yuan actually invited him to eat dinner. This was the kindest thing that Ning Zhi Yuan had ever said to him after his death.


    Ning Zhi Yuan turned his head to look over, and spoke with ridicule: "Chief Zhang doesn''t want to be the guest?"


    "No, NINGHAI is willing to give me face, I will treat you, NINGHAI, please." Zhang Hao Tian walked over with a smile, and walked with Ning Zhi Yuan.


    The two of them picked a room and ordered some dishes. When the dishes were served, Ning Zhi Yuan would first fill Zhang Hao Tian''s cup with wine, but he himself did not drink alcohol, because he still wanted to drive. As for Zhang Hao Tian, he had his own driver, so it was fine even if he drank a lot.


    "Chief Zhang, I still need to drive, so I won''t be drinking with you. Let me use tea in ce of wine to toast you." Ning Zhi Yuan ced a full cup of wine in front of Zhang Hao Tian, and poured himself a cup of tea, using the tea as a wine to clink cups with Zhang Hao Tian.


    Zhang Hao Tian knew that the other party was eating with him and his thoughts were impure, but he could not guess what kind of medicine was in the bottle gourd. Although he could drink, he only drank a little, not too much.


    He was on the same table as the wolf, you know.


    "Has Zhang Xiao returned home yet?"


    When Zhang Hao Tian put down the wine cup, he suddenly asked.


    Zhang Hao Tian calmly asked: "Does NINGHAI know Xiao Er?" Ning Zhi Yuan was willing to eat with him, was it for Xiao Er ...


    Ning Zhi Yuan picked up his chopsticks, picked up his own food, and started eating.


    After he ate the whole dish, he gave a coldugh, but at the same time, he did not. Zhang Hao Tian could not see it clearly, and was not certain if he was smiling or not. "This man''s thoughts are hard to fathom." I have a mother Cousin who is my friend. She was worrying about my marriage and told me that he wanted to introduce the daughter of Chief Zhang to me.


    Zhang Hao Tian acknowledged him, but he did not continue, and waited for Ning Zhi Yuan to continue.


    "But my mother told me, Zhang Xiao is not at home, is she?"


    As Ning Zhi Yuan spoke, he was also minding his own business and eating.


    Zhang Hao Tian, on the other hand, no longer had the mood to eat.


    "Chief Zhang doesn''t want Zhang Xiao to date me either, right?" Ning Zhi Yuan nced at Zhang Hao Tian, who had no appetite, and a cold light shed in his eyes, shing too fast for Zhang Hao Tian to catch. Chief Zhang, do you find my family background to be bad, and my status too low, unworthy of your daughter? "


    Zhang Hao Tian immediatelyughed: "Of course, I really admire the NINGHAI. He is young and capable, and mature and calm."


    Ning Zhi Yuan sneered, "Since that''s the case, why didn''t you call your daughter back to meet me?"


    Zhang Hao Tian stopped smiling and pretended to look troubled, "NINGHAI, to tell you the truth, my daughter went out to do business, I don''t even know where she is."


    Ning Zhi Yuanughed coldly and suddenly stopped eating. Instead, he leaned his body forward and closed in on Zhang Hao Tian with a sneer on his face. He said sarcastically: "Chief Zhang, don''t you think it''s funny for you to lie in front of me? Who am I, Ning Zhi Yuan? Is that something you can fool just because you want to? "


    He ced his hand heavily on Zhang Hao Tian''s shoulder and squeezed out, "Zhang Xiao is right on Mu Family, she''s working for my niece. You don''t want to call her back to see me. I can guess what''s on your mind. "


    Zhang Hao Tian turned and looked at him.


    "Zhang Hao Tian, the reason I''m eating with you is because I want to tell you this: Your daughter, Zhang Xiao, is mine! I can have her even if you don''t ask her toe home and kiss me. Do you think it would be painful if your daughter fell in love with me and didn''t get my love? "


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s cold words, word for word, knocked right into Zhang Hao Tian''s ears.


    He wanted to make Zhang Xiao slowly fall in love with him, and make her wish that she was dead!


    He would never be lenient against someone he hated.


    Zhang Hao Tian took away the big hand that Ning Zhi Yuan had ced on his shoulder, and his face also became cold, "NINGHAI, that matter wasn''t my fault. I''m very sorry about your sister''s death, but it really isn''t my fault. If you insist on hating me like that, I can''t do anything about it, but that matter had nothing to do with my daughter, by the time it happened, she would have already been chased out of Zhang Family by me eight years ago, and she wouldn''t know anything, and he would be innocent as well. NINGHAI has never been an unreasonable person, I hope ... "


    "I can reason with anyone, but I can''t reason with your family!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan interrupted Zhang Hao Tian''s words coldly.


    Standing up, he threw down his tough words, "If you want to make your daughter feel better, then find her and let her date me! This is the first time that I, Ning Zhi Yuan, am willing to go on a blind date.


    Then he coldly left.


    If he pushed it a little, Zhang Hao Tian and his daughter would argue again!


    Zhang Xiao''s beautiful face shed across her mind as the corners of her mouth curled into a cold smile. He was looking forward to going on a blind date with her! They were looking forward to her death from anger!


    Who told Zhang Xiao to appear in his world!


    Who told Zhang Xiao to be Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter!

 Chapter 81: Sour and spicy

    <h4>Chapter 81: Sour and spicy</h4>


    Zhang Hao Tian sat in his original position angrily, his old face had a look of helplessness and worry.


    If it was just a guess before, then now he had already confirmed that Ning Zhi Yuan was purely seeking revenge against the His daughter. He wanted to shift the hatred he felt towards his daughter and make her suffer a fate worse than death!


    Immediately, Zhang Hao Tian took out his phone to call Zhang Xiao, but he stopped himself in his tracks very quickly. The conversation between father and daughter this morning was extremely unpleasant. If he were to call her daughter now, she would definitely not answer.


    He wanted to find her daughter himself and have a good talk with his face to face. He wanted to persuade his to hurry home. Even if father and daughter were at loggerheads, at least Zhang Family was her home.


    And Mu Family was extremely unsafe for her. Mu Chen also had a grudge against him, but she actually helped Mu Chen bring the child out, and Ning Zhi Yuan often went in and out of the Mu Family. In front of the two men who hated the Zhang Family, she was like amb in a tiger''s den.


    It was the will of the heavens that yed with people.


    How would Zhang Xiao know that Ning Zhi Yuan had already personally told his father that he was going to take her. If these words were said out of a lover''s mouth, it would be overbearing and sweet. But from Ning Zhi Yuan''s mouth, it was filled with a murderous intent.


    In Mu Family, Zhang Xiao fed Mu Ya 70% of the porridge and made him eat it herself. Mu Ya had tried the taste of her own hands before and felt that it was really fun.


    Zhang Xiao considered that she was still too young. Although he was teaching her how to take care of herself, he still couldn''t let her take care of herself. She could only make use of her fun heart and let her slowly adapt.


    Teach your child what to do. If you are worried and feel that your child is not doing well, then an adult can do half of it before guiding your child to the other half.


    While Mu Ya was eating by herself, she was watched by a nanny, and as Mu Chen had wished, Zhang Xiao would cook lunch for him, leaving the Mu Family''s chef to help, she was busy doing it herself.


    During this time, Zhao Zi Ru and her wife came over to see Mu Ya. They yed with him for half an hour before returning to her home.


    Knowing that Zhang Xiao could cook, and eat whatever she cooked, Mu Chen was still very fond of it. Zhao Zi Ru was a little surprised, wanting to say something to her, but ended up leaving with a sigh in the end.


    Mu Chen said that he woulde back to eat lunch at noon. When he finally arrived home, it was already 1 o''clock in the afternoon.


    Mu Ya, who had eaten her fill and yed for a while, had long been sleepy like a dream Zhou Gong. When his father returned, he saw her but she did not see him.


    When the sounds of cars came out, Aunt Lan and the rest of the nanny followed suit and went out of the house, as they were used to treating Mu Chen like an emperor.


    "Third Young Master, Miss Zhang has already finished cooking." As Aunt Lan weed his young master into the house, she took credit and told Mu Chen that it was as he wished, herself had cooked the lunch.


    Mu Chen''s expression did not change, but there was already a hint of happiness in his eyes.


    After entering the room, he did not see Zhang Xiao and her daughter, so he casually asked: "Where''s Mu Ya?"


    "It''s time for Young Miss''s afternoon nap. Miss Zhang will apany her."


    Mu Chen acknowledged, then stepped forward and headed upstairs.


    After seeing his daughter, he went downstairs.


    In these few short minutes, when he returned to the first floor, the nanny seemed to be panicking a little. Each of them retreated, and only Aunt Lan stood at the staircase with her head bowed.


    ncing at the Aunt Lan, Mu Chen walked towards the dining hall as he asked the Aunt Lan: "Aunt Lan, is there something you need?"


    When Aunt Lan saw Mu Chen walking towards the dining hall, the panic in his eyes became even stronger. Instinctively, he quickly caught up to Mu Chen and stood in front of Mu Chen.


    "Three, Third Young Master, do you want to apany me to eat?" Aunt Lan stuttered as she spoke.


    After that, he passed the Aunt Lan and strode into the dining hall. There were four dishes and a soup on the table, and every dish was cooked beautifully. It was not some rare delicacy, but an ordinary home-cooked dish, and there would be a taste of food on the table. However, each dish was filled with arge amount of chili, both red and green. The color of the dishes was red with green, and green with red. One could tell that they were spicy and spicy without needing to eat them.


    He walked over to the table and bent down to smell it. There was also the smell of vinegar, which meant that these four dishes and the soup were both sour and spicy!


    Turning his face, Mu Chen asked: "Didn''t you tell her that I don''t eat sour or spicy food?"


    Aunt Lan nodded her head with all her might, "Third Young Master, I said that I specifically reminded you, but ... It was only now that we found out, Third Young Master, I''m sorry, it was due to us dereliction of duty, we did not have the role of a supervisor. " The Aunt Lan lowered her eyes apologetically, crying out in her heart: Miss Zhang, didn''t you deliberately stand against the Third Young Master?


    Mu Chen ground his teeth, if it was Aunt Lan''s ear, he could hear the sound of him grinding his teeth.


    Zhang Xiao did it on purpose, the Aunt Lan had already told her that he did not eat sour nor spicy dishes, yet she cooked something sour and spicy, making it so that he could not eat it.


    Oh yeah, she''s selling spicy stick s, the spicy and sour dishes she makes can make you blush, her tongue is even longer than Hanged Ghost''s, it''s definitely so sour that your teeth will go soft, and you would even resent drinking water.


    Turning around, Mu Chen left.


    Aunt Lan hurriedly followed him out of the dining hall. She thought that he would go upstairs and settle ounts with Zhang Xiao.


    After he left the dining hall, he indeed stood at the staircase for a minute, staring at the second floor with his pair of deep ck eyes. When he did not speak and did not make a move, Aunt Lan was so nervous that it could only be described as being on tenterhooks.


    Fortunately, Mu Chen did not settle the score with him.


    He went next door.


    Mu Yi did not rest for the afternoon. She sat under the tree alone and held onto a book as she flipped through. It was cool under the trees, asionally cool from the wind, and the courtyard was quiet. She was reading a book leisurely.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned his gaze away from the book and looked at the approaching person. Seeing that it was Mu Chen, he smiled lightly, "Chen, why are you here?"


    Mu Chen walked over and gently said to his brother, "Big Brother, why don''t you go rest? You''re still sitting here reading." Mu Yiughed, "I like the time in the afternoon, it''s not as hot as at noon, it''s also quiet, especially when our courtyard is filled with scenery trees, sitting under them and looking at the scenery and reading books, I have a kind of peaceful feeling."


    Looking at the courtyard that waspletely different from his own, Mu Chenughed, "That''s true." In the past, he would also like to be like his brother at the moment, enjoying peace and quiet with Ning Tong. Unfortunately, he no longer had the leisure and time to do so.


    It was all because of that car ident that ruined hisfortable and happy life. It also changed the fate of him and his big brother. It even took away his beloved wife.


    Uncontroble, the resentment in Mu Chen''s heart surged out, and touched his eyes.

 Chapter 82: Analysis of muyi

    <h4>Chapter 82: Analysis of muyi</h4>


    "Chen, have you eaten?" Seeing the resentment in his brother''s eyes, Mu Yi knew that her casual words had caused his brother to resent Zhang Hao Tian. After her expression darkened, he changed the topic.


    Mu Chen regained his senses and quickly retracted the resentment in his eyes. He joked and asked: "Big brother, I have yet to eat. Have you thought about finding something to eat here, do you still have leftovers?"


    He thought that when he returned home, he would be able to eat the food made by Zhang Xiao.


    Why did he have to say that he could onlye back to eat? Only by suddenly returning would he be able to eat a good meal.


    Why did he suddenly want toe back and eat? Seemingly sensing that something was wrong with Zhang Xiao, Aunt Lan said that someone was calling her, but she did not answer, and when she did, she seemed very angry. Then, for some inexplicable reason, he wanted toe home and take a look, but ...


    He had a feeling that he was getting what he deserved.


    Mu Yiughed: There is. If you do not mind, go and heat up some food for yourself. Speaking of which, are all your servants cking off? In the past, you''ve always prepared your favorite dishes in case you suddenly came back to eat. "


    "I''ll go heat up the food."


    Mu Chen was too embarrassed to tell his brother, he had only lifted a rock and smashed it against his own foot, reaping what he sowed.


    When Mu Yi asked for the reason, he threw down her words and entered the house.


    Mu Yi watched him enter the house with a smile. He could guess a few reasons.


    When he returned, she told him that the new nanny called Zhang Xiao was able to cook good food. It seemed like the food cooked by the new nanny was not to her brother''s taste, or it might have been sour vinegar or chili.


    Wasn''t Zhang Xiao selling spicy stick s? She was probably used to cooking and releasing chili.


    In the past few days, he had been listening to the soundsing from the other side of the wall everyday, and he had often heard the bell-likeughter of the Niece, as well as the soft, yet very pleasant sound of a female voice. He knew that the owner of the female voice was Zhang Xiao, a woman whose voice he already recognized but had not met before.


    Sometimes, he also wanted to go next door to take a look, and he also wanted to see how happy Niece looked.


    When he pushed the wheels of the wheelchair and touched his legs, which would topple in a few steps, he flinched again.


    It was only then that he realized that he was no longer that Mu Yi and had lost his confidence. He turned into an ostrich, only knowing how to evade, afraid of looking into the eyes of strangers. He became a tortoise and liked to hide in a tortoise shell.


    It was just a wall, but it cut off his happiness and his confidence.


    The smile on his face slowly disappeared, and the book in Mu Yi''s hands slowly closed. He turned around and looked at the vi across them.


    At this moment, the other side was also quiet. That woman and her child should be having their afternoon nap, right?


    Gently, Mu Yi pushed herself onto the wheel of the wheelchair, and pushed herself onto the cement road that led to next door, walking along the cement road. But when she reached the arched door, he finally stopped pushing the wheel, and looked at the side of the house with pursed lips.


    "Big brother."


    Mu Chen used his fastest speed to solve the problem of his stomach. Seeing his brother standing there, he knew what his brother was thinking.


    "Do you want to go over and take a seat?"


    he asked tentatively.


    Ever since he invited Zhang Xiao back, it had been a week since his elder brother came to visit his home.


    Mu Yiughed, "Let''s not go over, Chen, let''s push brother over there." He pointed to a wall not far away.


    Looking at the ce big brother pointed, Mu Chen frowned: "Big brother, where are you bathing?"


    Mu Yi stillughed softly, "Yes, a little. But I can hear Mu Ya''sughter the closest to your home. When I was in a bad mood, I liked listening to Mu Ya''sughter. It was so innocent and carefree. These few days were the happiest days of a year for Mu Ya since she had left. Chen, you did well this time. Inviting Zhang Xiao toe back and take care of Mu Ya was the right decision. Putting aside the fact that Mu Ya called her mother insensibly, she can actually make his child happy. "


    It was a pity that she was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter!


    Mu Chen did not say these words out loud.


    Mrs. Lu came to see me in the morning. She and Mom chatted for a while, talking about Zhang Xiao. She said that there was always a sense of familiarity when he saw Zhang Xiao. Ma actually said that when he first met Zhang Xiao, there was a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Chen, is she really just a peddler selling spicy skewers?


    Mu Yi was worthy of being the heir raised up by the Mu Family. Even if her legs were crippled, as long as he wasn''t irritable, she would still have the wisdom to sit on the wheelchair.


    I met her in the night market of Red g Market. At that time, the Aunt Lan and my bodyguards saw her stall. She took up a bit of space by the roadside and set up a few tables. She sold spicy stick s and her business was pretty good. " Mu Chen did not lie when he said this, he just did not reveal Zhang Xiao''s real identity.


    Mu Yi raised her head and nced at him again, suspicion and probing in her eyes, "What kind of identity does Mother have? And what kind of identity does Madam Lu have? The two of them are both famous wives in T City. "Zhang Xiao is also surnamed Zhang, if I remember correctly, Zhang Haotian also has a daughter. Although I don''t know her name, but I do know that she has disappeared for several years, and not many people in our industry know her, many people don''t even know her name. Do you think she could be the Zhang Xiao that you invited?


    Mu Chen was shocked, his brother''s analytical skills were still very strong.


    "Although you me Zhang Hao Tian, we both knew that Zhang Hao Tian was not the one who was med for the ident and that he was my cripple. Because of Tong Tong''s death, you couldn''t find an outlet to vent your resentment on him. But you love Mu Ya even more. For Mu Ya, even if Zhang Xiao is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, you would even ask her toe back and take care of him, right? "


    Mu Yi felt that Zhang Xiao, who could make two noble women feel that she was acquainted with him, was definitely not a simple hawker.


    Neither his mother nor the Mrs. Lu would appear in the night market of the Red g Market, so it was impossible for him to have unintentionally met Zhang Xiao. He should have seen someone who looked simr to Zhang Xiao before. If Zhang Xiao was her daughter, perhaps she looked like his mother. This way, she would be able to exin her feelings.


    Zhang Hao Tian did not have a good rtionship with his ex-wife. There were some important banquets, but due to face, he would still bring his ex-wife to attend.


    They were all noblewomen, so it was normal for them to greet each other and chat.


    "Chen, am I right? The Zhang Xiao that you invited back, is actually rted to Zhang Hao Tian, is she Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter? "


    Mu Yi still looked at his brother, wanting to confirm if his analysis was right or not.

 Chapter 83: Love for help(part i)

    <h4>Chapter 83: Love for help(part i)</h4>


    Mu Chenughed and wanted to reject his brother''s analysis. However, at this time, his phone rang, and he impatiently answered. This call came at just the right time, it had solved his predicament.


    After taking the call, Mu Chen said apologetically to Mu Yi: "Big Brother, I need to go back to thepany for a meeting, so I''ll be leaving first. Do you want to go back to the house? I''ll push you inside before I go. "


    Mu Yi shook his head, "Go and busy yourself, I still prefer to stay in the courtyard."


    Mu Chen wanted to push him back under the tree, but he refused. He insisted on going to the wall to bask in the sun.


    Since Eldest Brother liked to listen to his daughter''sughter by the wall, he told people to nt a big tree by the wall as well so that Eldest Brother would be able to enjoy the shade.


    The afternoon hade, and the evening was not far off.


    The day passed quickly.


    The sun set, and the night and day alternated. Every day, the cycle would continue, and time would pass quietly.


    Some people would ask themselves: Where did my time go?


    Time is in your unknowable treasure, flowing away.


    At 8 PM, Mu Ya promptly drank the milk and fell asleep.


    This was the true free time for Zhang Xiao when she fell asleep.


    Ye Qing''s injuries had not recovered, and their business had also been suspended for a week.


    Zhang Xiao did not care about these, what she cared more about was her friend''s injuries, she hoped that her friend would take care of his injuries, and not worry about her business. She wouldpletely cover all of her good friend''s hospital expenses, so Ye Qing didn''t need to worry about the treatment fees.


    She was self-reliant, but she had a backer.


    As for Ye Qing, there was no one behind him, she was alone.


    When she could, she would do her best to help Ye Qing.


    After giving some instructions to the Aunt Lan, Zhang Xiao took a bag out and prepared to go to the hospital to apany Ye Qing.


    "Miss Zhang, you seem to be holding a doll of the Young Miss in your bag, right?" Aunt Lan''s eyes were sharp, she could see that Zhang Xiao''s bag was filled with one of Mu Ya''s dolls.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and nodded, "It''s Mu Ya''s doll, she pulled off all of the doll''s hair that day. I heard from Mr. Mou that his wife bought this doll for Mu Ya before she died, and that it was something Mu Ya''s mother didn''t leave behind for her to take care of. Mu Ya still doesn''t know how to love and care for this doll, but the doll has be bald, she is still very sad, I want to ask an acquaintance of mine to help me pull the doll''s hair back onto the carriage so that Mrs. Ning''s love can be perfectly restored and continue to grow up with Mu Ya."


    Her mother had left a lot of things for her when she left, but her father had ruthlessly thrown them away. She couldn''t understand. No matter what her parents said, they had been husband and wife for five years. They always said that a day was enough for a husband and wife to be happy for a hundred days, let alone five years. Her father was so heartless that he even wanted to throw away everything that belonged to her mother. The only thing she could leave behind was an album.


    She had experienced that kind of pain before, she didn''t want Mu Ya to suffer like her.


    As long as she could help, she would do her best to help Mu Ya to protect the things that she left behind for her. Once Mu Ya became sensible, it would be a form of mentalfort for him.


    At the very least, he would be able to let Mu Ya know how much her mother loved her. Even if her mother was no longer present, the love of a mother remained in her world, apanying her in growing up.


    When the Aunt Lan heard Zhang Xiao''s exnation, she looked at Zhang Xiao fixedly. Her heart was beating up and down a little, she thought that she had done her best to take care of Mu Ya, butpared to Zhang Xiao, she was still missing something. Zhang Xiao''s love for her child was expressed by every single detail in her daily life. She needed to use her heart to feel it in order to truly feel her love.


    She sighed softly, "Miss Zhang, you are too good." A little doll could see Zhang Xiao''s kindness, as well as her love for her.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "I just don''t want Mu Ya to be like me."


    Aunt Lan looked at her in puzzlement. She did not exin any further, "Aunt Lan, I will be leaving first. Mu Ya will be depending on you guys to take care of her, she will always kick the nket, and every now and then, you guys will have to go and see her and help her cover yourself. "


    "Yes, I know. Miss Zhang, I will get the driver to take you to the hospital. "


    Zhang Xiao rejected them as she went downstairs, "There''s no need to trouble them. I still need to rush back early tomorrow morning. It''s still early. The nightlife of the people has just begun, and the streets are full of people. I''ll be fine. "


    Aunt Lan did not insist as she sent her out of the vi with her bicycle.


    Riding on her bicycle, Zhang Xiao left the Royal Courtyard, and met Ning Zhi Yuan''s Porsche at the entrance of the vi area. Ning Zhi Yuan naturally saw her, but he did not stop the car, nor did he greet her.


    Ning Zhi Yuan would not greet her, nor would Zhang Xiao greet him with his cheap mouth. The two of them had met each other only a few times, but every time they had met was like fire and water.


    When Zhang Xiao rode his bicycle into the distance, Ning Zhi Yuan suddenly turned his car around and followed behind him.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know that Ning Zhi Yuan was following his. She rode very fast, making Ning Zhi Yuan, who was behind her, curse in his heart.


    When she passed a fruit shop, she stopped the car. She then sold two bags of fruits that Ye Qing liked to eat and stuffed the basket in front of her bicycle full of fruits.


    After buying the fruit, she continued to ride her bicycle through the streets.


    Along the way, her cell phone kept ringing. She stopped the car to look at the caller ID and saw that it was her father. She didn''t want to answer it, so she just let it ring.


    After arriving at the hospital, he found a random spot in the car park to park his bicycle, and locked it up. Then, he carried two bags of fruits and the bag containing Mu Ya''s doll into the car park.


    When she disappeared into the elevator, Ning Zhi Yuan''s Porsche also stopped in the hospital''s parking lot.


    She was half lying on the sickbed, while Yi Xiu Jie sat in front of the bed and looked at her sullenly. The two servants of Mu Family were sitting outside, in the family resting room, boringly ying with their phones and reading newspapers.


    Zhang Xiao''s arrival finally made the sickroom, which was filled with a heavy atmosphere, a little lively.


    "Zhang Xiao, you''re finally here. If you don''te soon, I''ll suffocate to death." As Ye Qing spoke, she nced at the silent wood person.


    Zhang Xiaoughed as she looked at Yi Xiu Jie, "Isn''t Xiujie supposed to be apanying you?"


    "He ..." Sigh, I won''t say anymore. " Ye Qing thought about how Yi Xiu Jie waved his fruit knife and asked her if she wanted to eat apple, and theints that he wanted toin immediately went back to his stomach. In front of his good friends, he had to save some face for Yi Xiu Jie, since Yi Xiu Jie was his good friend''s stepbrother.


    "Xiao Er." Yi Xiu Jie stood up and took the two bags of fruits from Zhang Xiao as if she was helping out. Then, she carried the two bags of fruits to the girls to wash them off.


    After the sound of flowing water sounded out, Ye Qingined: "I told you to call that golem away, so don''te back to see me anymore. He was already very bored when he came, so I feel even more bored. Zhang Xiao, has yourpany''s business dropped to a low recently? Vice President Yi Xiu Jie will do nothing. "

 Chapter 84: Love for help(part ii)

    <h4>Chapter 84: Love for help(part ii)</h4>


    Zhang Xiaoughed: Someone hase to see you, you should be happy. I''m not free, Xiujie took care of you for me. Of course, he wants to take care of you himself. " Thest sentence was a bit ambiguous, but unfortunately, Ye Qing infuriated with Yi Xiu Jie''s silence. Those ambiguous words, couldn''t even stir up the slightest bit of storm in her heart.


    She continued toin about Yi Xiu Jie first, then asked about Zhang Xiao''s part-time job in the Mu Family, repeating it over and over again, "If you don''t enjoy the show, or if that man makes things difficult for you again, you can stop, and don''t let yourself be wronged."


    Zhang Xiao agreed, telling her friends not to worry about her part-time job, since she had signed a contract for a year, no matter what, they would finish this year.


    The two girls chatted for a very long time until Ye Qing finally felt sleepy. Only then did the two people stop talking, and when Zhang Xiao told Ye Qing to sleep first, she sent him out.


    "Ring, ring, ring ..." Zhang Xiao''s phone rang again.


    She took out her cell phone and looked at it for a moment before silently punching in a call.


    Yi Xiu Jie asked softly: "Are you an uncle?"


    Zhang Xiao remained silent, as though she had tacitly agreed.


    After the two of them entered the elevator, Yi Xiu Jie turned to look at her, and said apologetically: "Xiao Er, I told uncle the truth." He continued to exin, "In the morning, Yi Xue went to thepany to look for uncle, and said that he wanted to introduce you to him. He also told uncle that you might be a nanny, and uncle would only ..."


    Yi Xue?


    That woman was Ling Hong Yu''s helper.


    "Xiao Er, uncle did not agree to Yi Xue''s request. She arranged for you and Ning Zhi Yuan to meet each other." Yi Xiu Jie exined for Zhang Hao Tian, "He''s just worried about you, and wants you to go home."


    When mentioning his father, Zhang Xiao''s silence was reced with a coldugh, "Yeah, he''s worried about me, worried that I''ll be the nanny. If others find out and lose his face, they will say that your mother can''t tolerate me, forcing a young miss of a Qian Jin to be their nanny in order to survive."


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at her.


    Zhang Xiao coldly snorted. "Once I return, do you really think I won''t be forced to date Ning Zhi Yuan? He''s got a soft ear for your mother. Xiujie, we have already talked on the phone, every word he said to me was still defending your mother, he was still ming me, ming me for not being sensible, ming me for not having a conscience. Xiujie, if you don''t want us to end this rtionship, don''t ever mention about them in front of me again! "


    That would destroy the brotherly rtionship between her and Yi Xiu Jie.


    A pair of big hands reached over, and then she was embraced by those big hands into a big and warm embrace. Yi Xiu Jie hugged her again without saying a word.


    And that hug had too much meaning.


    Zhang Xiao snuggled up to him for less than a minute and then left as the elevator brought them to the first floor.


    When the elevator door opened, Zhang Xiao returned to normal, as if nothing had happened, as if the person who had just been hurt was not her.


    She sent Yi Xiu Jie out of the elevator and across the lobby of the first floor, all the way until Yi Xiu Jie walked out of theplex building of the hospital.


    "Xiao Er, don''t send me off, let''s go back." Yi Xiu Jie stopped in his tracks and let Zhang Xiao return to the sickroom.


    Zhang Xiao nodded, then retrieved the doll from the bag that she was carrying and handed it over to Yi Xiu Jie. Yi Xiu Jie took the doll and asked curiously: "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiujie, Haotian Group has a wide range of businesses, I remember that there is a subsidiarypany that specializes in manufacturing toys, that subsidiarypany should have a car department, can you help this doll mend its hair this color?" As she said that, she took out the hair of those dolls that Mu Ya had torn off.


    "Is that Mu Chen''s daughter''s doll?"


    Yi Xiu Jie took the hair, and carefully looked at the color of the hair, then looked at the doll''s bald head, and said: "There''s a car department in the Ethereal Arts ything factory, and there''s also this kind of doll. Do you want me to help you change it to a new one for her? Or the head? "


    "Don''t, just put your hair back on. This doll was bought by Ning Tong when he was still alive and changed into a new one. Even if it''s the exact same one, it still holds a different meaning to Mu Ya. Do not change your hair, it was originally the same color as the hair on the carriage, which could be considered to make up for Ning Tong''s love for Mu Ya. "


    She wanted to give Mu Ya a thousand or ten thousand of these dolls, but no matter how much she gave him, she could notpare to this doll whose hair had been ripped off by Mu Ya. This was because this was what Ning Tong had given to Mu Ya as a mother''s selfless love for a child.


    Doll is cheap, but motherly love is priceless.


    Yi Xiu Jie stared deeply at his little sister, and after a long while, he said tenderly, "Xiao Er, you thought about yourself from Mu Ya''s body, right?"


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips, there were some tears in her eyes. She turned her face away again and tried her best to blink her eyes, saying, "Xiujie, we are all people who have tried to lose. You can understand why I''m doing this."


    Yi Xiu Jie nodded, he could understand.


    She was right. They had both tried to lose their loved ones.


    "Okay, I''ll help you take this doll to the art-shop to fix your hair. Do you remember what kind of hairstyle the doll has? I can get the hair department to do the same thing for the doll again. "


    Zhang Xiao thought for a moment, then said: "My hair is loose, but I wore a small hat with a butterfly knot on it. The color of the hat was pink, I forgot to bring my hat too."


    Yi Xiu Jie acknowledged, "Our factory also produces these kinds of dolls. When the managers see this doll, they will know which one it is."


    "Xiujie, thank you."


    Zhang Xiao thanked Yi Xiu Jie.


    Yi Xiu Jieughed, "Why are you thanking me, it''s just a small matter." He took the bag from her hands and put the doll and hair back into the bag, "Xiao Er, then I''ll be going back. I''ll send the doll to the hospital tomorrow night, so that you can take it back to Mu Ya the day after tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiao nodded, and made a goodbye gesture to him, then stood there and watched Yi Xiu Jie leave with the bag in his hands.


    Behind the huge pir behind her, a tall and muscr figure slowly emerged. That person was Ning Zhi Yuan, who had followed Zhang Xiao to the hospital.


    He hid behind the pir for a few minutes. He originally wanted to appear in front of Zhang Xiao after she sent her away.


    However, during these few minutes, he heard the conversation between the brother and sister.


    He followed her because he wanted to do something bad to Zhang Xiao. He wanted to make Zhang Xiao angry, but at this moment, he suddenly didn''t want to do anything bad, nor did he want to make angry.


    With her kind heart and her tender love for Mu Ya, it was impossible for him to harden his heart to punish her at this moment.


    She, why did she have to be so good!


    Why wasn''t she worse?


    If she was any worse, he would definitely not show her any mercy.

 Chapter 85: Past events

    <h4>Chapter 85: Past events</h4>


    His niece''s age was young, and did not know how to care for her. Tearing off the doll hair that his sister gifted to his niece before she died was a very small matter, and even the father, Mu Chen, did not think of fixing his niece''s hair, allowing his sister''s mother''s love to be restored and be perfect. Zhang Xiao thought about it and began work on it quietly.


    When that beautiful figure turned around, Ning Zhi Yuan quickly hid behind a pir again and silently watched Zhang Xiao walk past, watched her enter the elevator, and then went back up to see her friend.


    During the day, she took care of Mu Ya wholeheartedly, but at night, she still took care of her friend wholeheartedly.


    She had a love and a sense of justice that was rarely seen in these days.


    After the elevator door closed, Ning Zhi Yuan walked out from behind the huge pir once again and silently left the hospital.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t even know how much she had pitied Mu Ya. After helping her for a while, allowing the man who cared for his little sister to go as he wished and transferring his feelings for his niece, this was the first time he softened his heart and didn''t make things difficult for her as nned.


    "Du du ¡ª ¡ª" When Zhang Xiao was about to return to the ward Ye Qing was in, her phone received a new message. So she paused and pulled out her cell phone to look at the message. It was from her father.


    Zhang Hao Tian had already called her daughter countless of times, but Zhang Xiao was so angry that his father had to believe what Ling Hong Yu was saying, and really wanted to find her and bring her back. Even if Yi Xiu Jie helped her father exin things to her, Zhang Xiao was still angry at his father.


    He still believed in Ling Hong Yu. No matter what Ling Hong Yu did, he always believed that Ling Hong Yu was right and she was wrong.


    "Xiao Er, if you don''t pick up my phone, I will go to Mu Family to find you."


    The message Zhang Hao Tian sent was simple, yet it contained anger and threat.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s threats towards him made him angry, but his daughter kept on making trouble. Could it be that this was the only way father and daughter could live their entire lives?


    After Zhang Xiao read the message, her phone rang again.


    This time, Zhang Xiao epted it.


    She was afraid that her voice would disturb the patients and their families in the other wards. While answering her father''s call, she quietly walked to the end of the corridor.


    "Where are you now? Mu Family? I am at the entrance of Royal Courtyard, immediatelye out to see me, and we can have a good talk, I promise I won''t casually cause a quarrel with you again. " These words, could be considered as Zhang Hao Tian bowing his head to his daughter.


    "I don''t know what else we can talk about." When Zhang Xiao was facing her father, she was always distant and cold. This made Zhang Hao Tian''s heart ache.


    By the time he realized he had let her daughter down, she had moved away from him. They were all living in the same city and they all had a contact number, but it had been nine years since they hadst met face to face. Even the phone call had been shattered by his initiative today.


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Zhang Hao Tian emphasized his tone and called out to her, "If you don''te out, I will immediately go find Mu Chen. I want to tell him, my daughter will not be His daughter''s nanny!"


    "I am no longer the young miss of Zhang Family!"


    She had long since left the Wealthy ss.


    Zhang Hao Tian originally wanted to have a good talk with her daughter, but when he heard her daughter''s nd and cold words, he could not control his temper and started raging at Zhang Xiao on the phone, "As long as my blood is still flowing from your body, you''re my, Zhang Hao Tian''s, daughter, the young miss of Zhang Family! Are you going toe out or not? "


    Zhang Xiao remained silent.


    Unable to get a response, Zhang Hao Tian was so angry that his heart ached.


    "I''m in downtown hospital."


    Zhang Xiao finally said this.


    "What''s wrong with you? What happened? Why in the hospital? Why didn''t Xiujie tell me? " Upon hearing that her daughter was not in Royal Courtyard, but in downtown hospital, Zhang Hao Tian immediately asked with concern.


    His concerned words, for a moment, struck Zhang Xiao''s heart and softened her down.


    However, very quickly, she returned to being distant and cold, "My friend is injured and hospitalized, I am taking care of her. If you really want to talk to me,e to the hospital and call me when you get there. "


    With that, she ended the call.


    Half an hourter, father and daughter met in the long corridor beside the hospital parking lot.


    There were also long stone chairs for people to rest on. Right now, aside from the father and daughter pair, there was no one else in the hall. The surroundings seemed very quiet. The nights in the hospital were always a bit sinister. Even if the lights lit up until daybreak, it was impossible to sweep away the gloomy coldness that was unique to hospitals.


    There were also lights in the corridor, but they were very weak and weren''t as bright as the buildings. However, it was enough to see one person clearly. For the first time in nine years, the father and daughter pair looked at each other face to face.


    This was the only child he had with her ex-wife Wen Li, he did not love Wen Li at all. Marrying Wen Li was something that his parents had requested, and there was also the fact that Ling Hong Yu had inexplicably left him, causing him extreme pain in his heart.


    After the marriage, he immediately regretted it.


    Because no matter how hard he tried, he could not forget Ling Hong Yu.


    Furthermore, after their marriage, Ling Hong Yu had appeared before his eyes once more, telling him that she had been forced to leave because of his parents and Wen Li. Ling Hong Yu was married, but the married man''s family was in poor condition ... Seeing her beloved girl suffer so much, how could he still remain calm?


    Therefore, he disliked Wen Li even more. No matter how Wen Li exined, he did not believe what she said.


    Ling Hong Yu did not have a high birth, but she had an enchanting appearance. Wen Li was the adopted daughter of the Wen Family and had three brothers in her sect. Even if they weren''t her biological parents, she was still the apple of Wen Family''s eye. Back then, when Wen Family still hadn''t emigrated, she was also an aristocrat of Wealthy ss. So his parents felt that Wen Li was suitable to be his wife, while Ling Hong Yu was only suitable to be his lover.


    Wen Li had deep feelings for him, but he hated her the moment he saw her.


    When Wen Li was pregnant with Zhang Xiao, he and Ling Hong Yu were extremely close, and only wanted to divorce him and continue the rtionship between them. However, his parents had always been against his divorce from Wen Li. Seeing the child in Wen Li''s womb, and seeing that Ling Hong Yu was also pregnant with her ex-husband''s child, he was already eight months pregnant, so he could only wait.


    After Zhang Xiao was born, he, as a father, did not feel the slightest bit of joy at being a father, but there was instead indifference.


    From Zhang Xiao''s age, to the age of twenty-seven, he did not know if the fatherly love she had given her daughter was worth even a single cent. Maybe not a cent.


    His parents had died one after another, so no one could stop him from getting a divorce from Wen Li. Especially after knowing that Ling Hong Yu''s husband had also passed away, he immediately forced Wen Li to divorce him.


    At that time, Wen Family had already emigrated to Canada with his family, and even Wen Family''s business had gone overseas. Because Wen Li was reluctant to part with his family, and couldn''t bear to part with her daughter, she became a person without a backer.

 Chapter 86: Slap

    <h4>Chapter 86: p</h4>


    In the end, Wen Li was forced to divorce him.


    During the divorce, Wen Li did not take away his property nor did she take away anything that belonged to the Zhang Family. Her only request was to take Zhang Xiao away. He simply did not allow Wen Li to take Zhang Xiao away. She said that Zhang Xiao was his daughter and had to stay in the Zhang Family.


    On that day, the torrential rain poured down.


    Wen Li dragged her luggage and left while crying.


    Zhang Xiao chased after her mother and was stopped by a few servants under hismand.


    Zhang Xiao screamed at the top of her lungs, as if he did not hear anything. She looked coldly at Wen Li, who was forced to separate herself from his daughter. Only then did he realise that he had long med Wen Li, and was subconsciously taking revenge on her. He even destroyed everything that belonged to Wen Li, except for an album that was tightly held by Zhang Xiao.


    He had even fallen out with the Wen Family and cut off contact between Zhang Xiao and the Wen Family, to the point where the current Zhang Xiao was unable to contact her uncles who were far away in the Canada.


    The divorced Wen Li went abroad to rx was actually returning to her parents'' home. Who would have known that she would run into an aerial disaster and not be able to find her corpse? From then on, Zhang Xiao hated him. She hated him, this cold and ruthless father, for indirectly causing her mother''s death.


    This hatred, was precisely from the Twenty-Two.


    Before, he didn''t care.


    He really didn''t care whether his daughter loved him or hated him, because he had two sons that Ling Hong Yu had given him, and an outstanding stepson like Yi Xiu Jie.


    Now...


    Perhaps it was because he had grown older, or perhaps it was because more than twenty years had passed. He slowly calmed his heart and began to ponder, ''Was I too heartless back then?'' He didn''t love Wen Li, but they had known each other for many years. He knew that woman, and she was a woman who was full of love, yet also acted with fairness.


    If she didn''t really love him, she wouldn''t have married him right at the beginning of his heartbreak. She wanted to use her love to heal his pain. Would she really force Ling Hong Yu to leave him like Ling Hong Yu had said?


    "Xiao Er..." Zhang Hao Tian, who was lost in her memories, revealed a bit of fatherly love, and probed while extending his hand, wanting to touch this daughter that he had neglected for over twenty years.


    Zhang Xiao avoided the big hand that he stretched out, causing his hand to freeze in midair.


    "Speak, what do you want to talk about with me? About going home? As I said, I will not go back, I am no longer the young miss of your Zhang Family. I''m sure you remember what you said nine years ago. "


    "Xiao Er, Father is... Dad said that in a fit of anger. "


    Zhang Xiaoughed coldly, "You should get back to business."


    Only after staring at her for two minutes did Zhang Hao Tian manage to control his emotions and requested, "Listen to father, go back with father and don''t stay in Mu Family to be the nanny. Ning Zhi Yuan said a few words to Father today, so Father is worried that he will harm you. Believe it or not, Dad is doing it for you. "


    Pausing, he continued, "Dad is not forcing you to go out with him. Dad understands his personality, and if he didn''t fall in love with you, you wouldn''t be happy. Therefore, Father will not force you. Xiao Er, Father said those words from the bottom of his heart. Although Hongyu proposed this marriage, she was also considering it for your sake. With our family''s conditions, to be able to match up to you, Ning Zhi Yuan is indeed a good candidate. But Dad never nodded. Furthermore,st year''s incident where father had his car ident, caused the rtionship between our Zhang Family and Ning Family to be broken down. Ning Zhi Yuan has always been a burden to father in his business life, and was opposing father. Your Aunt Hongyu only wanted to improve the current stiff rtionship between our two families, purely for the sake of our Zhang Family, don''t me her wrongly. "


    While talking, Zhang Hao Tian pulled Ling Hong Yu out and did his best to protect Ling Hong Yu.


    Zhang Xiao sarcastically said, "That''s right, she did her best to help you and help you out. She did this all for the sake of the Zhang Family and for my happiness. "What a hrious person. She''s doing this for my own good. She was just borrowing my strength to kill me. She really wanted me to die ..."


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Zhang Xiao''s words made Zhang Hao Tian furious, "Hongyu has been good to you for so many years, it''s fine if you don''t ept his, but you''re still ndering her. Have you ever seen a stepmother as good as her? She treats you as if you were her own, and you ... "


    "Enough!"


    Zhang Xiao growled, "Her good, I can''t ept it. Please go back and tell her, I, Zhang Xiao, don''t want her to be good to me! I know what she did to me, you defended her, I understand, you killed my mother for her, for her, what else can you not do? Wasn''t it just her that wanted to marry me to Ning Zhi Yuan, so she wanted to use Ning Zhi Yuan''s hands to kill me? "She''s a bitch, wicked woman!"


    "Pah!"


    Zhang Hao Tian reached out and pped Zhang Xiao''s face.


    Zhang Xiao''s words came to a sudden halt, as she stared at the man in front of her coldly.


    She should have known that no matter when, no matter what happened, he would always defend that woman.


    "Xiao Er..."


    When Zhang Hao Tian made a move and pped his daughter, he was also startled for a moment, and then shouted apologetically.


    "Nine years ago, you pped me across the face and pointed at the door to tell me to scram. After nine years, you still pped me over." Zhang Xiao did not cry, nor did she cover her face. She only spoke with an extremely calm tone, and the gaze she gave Zhang Hao Tian became colder and colder, "Thank you for using another p to wake me up!"


    With that, she turned and walked away, not back, but towards her bicycle. She unlocked it and began to push it.


    Zhang Hao Tian had not even called her a few times, so she shouldn''t have, much less turned his head back.


    After walking out of the hospital, Zhang Xiao rode her bicycle and rushed forward desperately. She still did not cry, but her heart was still in pain.


    She didn''t know where she was going, so she just kept on riding.


    There were fewer and fewer people on the street, which meant that it was gettingte.


    People began to fall into a deep sleep.


    However, there were also people who woke up from their slumber and it was Little Mu Ya.


    A few days after Zhang Xiao brought her along, she had already recovered from her slumber. However, tonight, she suddenly woke up in the middle of the night.


    When she opened her eyes, she habitually opened her mouth and called out, "Mom, Mom."


    Unable to get Zhang Xiao''s response, she immediately started to cry. Then she rolled off the bed, crawled to the edge of the bed, and slid down on her bare feet, crying out to her mother as she walked to the door. She knew she had to turn the handle to open the door, but she couldn''t reach it, and there was nothing she could do but cry out for her mother as shey on the floor.


    "Mommy ..." "Mom ..."


    Mu Ya''s small hand pped on the door and continued to cry for her mother.

 Chapter 87: Zhang xiao’s disappearance?

    <h4>Chapter 87: Zhang xiao''s disappearance?</h4>


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from outside. It was Mu Chen who hurried over when he heard his precious daughter crying.


    He was too anxious to push the door, so he did not know that his daughter was behind the door. The door was forcefully pushed open by him, and directly hit Mu Ya''s forehead, knocking him onto the ground.


    "Wa, wa ..." Mu Ya cried loudly.


    "Mu Ya."


    Mu Chen realized that when he pushed open the door, not only had he knocked her precious daughter down, he had also hit her forehead. He anxiously went forward and picked up the child, and touched Mu Ya''s forehead with thetter''s hand.


    The child''s skin was tender, when touched, Mu Ya''s forehead immediately turned red, and very quickly a small bump appeared. Seeing this made Mu Chen''s heart ache, he hated himself for acting in such a hurry, and thus hit the child.


    "Aunt Lan, Aunt Lan!"


    Mu Chen carried his daughter back to the bedside and used all his strength to call for Aunt Lan.


    Aunt Lan was already on the stairs, but hearing his roar, her movements became even faster, as if she rushed in in two or three steps.


    "Third Young Master, why did you wake up?" Aunt Lan was running a little breathlessly. When she saw the red and swollen bump on Mu Ya''s forehead, she shouted: "What''s going on with Young Miss''s forehead?"


    "Go get a bottle of medicinal oil, Mu Ya''s forehead is here." Mu Chen kept on coaxing Mu Ya who was crying non-stop, urgently instructing the Aunt Lan to go get the medicinal oil.


    "Okay, I will go get the medicinal oil immediately." Aunt Lan quickly turned around and went downstairs. She found the medicinal oil and cotton swabs which were very effective in dealing with falls. She then took these things and hurriedly ran upstairs.


    The other nanny s were also rmed.


    When Aunt Lan returned to Mu Ya''s room, a few nanny s immediately tried to help Mu Ya apply the medicine. However, Mu Ya shook her head, not letting them touch her.


    Mu Ya refused to apply any medicine. At the same time, she was both anxious and self-reproachful. She med herself for being too careless and forcefully pushed the door and bumped into her daughter. Her heart ached to death when he saw the red swelling on her daughter''s forehead. Then she shouted at the Aunt Lan: "Immediately call Zhang Xiao and tell her that Mu Ya hurt her head and bring her back. Inform Liu Qing and ask him to fetch her at the hospital. "


    It was not safe to not let Zhang Xiao return in the middle of the night.


    In his panic, Mu Chen did not ignore the problem of Zhang Xiao''s safety.


    "Alright, I''ll call Miss Zhang right now." The Aunt Lan passed the medicinal oil to another nanny, and she hurried over to call Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen consoled her daughter, but Mu Ya still continued to wail and wail, shaking his head, unwilling to let nanny help her clean the medicine. He kept on calling out, "Mother ... "Mom ..."


    "Let me do it."


    Mu Chen tried to help her daughter apply the medicine, but unfortunately for him, when the little fellow was in pain, it didn''t want to sell him anything. He could only take out his phone and was about to call Zhang Xiao, wanting him to coax Mu Ya on the phone first.


    "Third Young Master, Third Young Master, Miss Zhang''s phone is turned off."


    Aunt Lan rushed in and called out, causing Mu Chen to pause in his thoughts, his eyebrows knitted together, "What does she have on?"


    After thinking about it, he immediately called the servant taking care of Ye Qing at the hospital. He woke up a servant who was in a dream, and when the servant saw the caller ID, he was so shocked that he fell asleep.


    "Looking for Miss Zhang Xiao?" The servant was stunned and replied, "Miss Zhang is not in the hospital. Didn''t she go back? She left with the Mr. Yee. "


    Zhang Xiao was only sending Yi Xiu Jie out. She thought that she still had to return, so she did not tell the servant anything, and let the servant think that she had left.


    Zhang Xiao is not in the hospital?


    Mu Chen frowned even more.


    She was not in the Mu Family, nor was she in the hospital. Had she gone back to her own apartment? Zhang Xiao immediately rejected this idea. Zhang Xiao only had night time to apany her, with her loyal personality, it was impossible for her to leave the hospital and return to the apartment on her own.


    Mu Chen didn''t say anything else and hung up the phone. Then, he called his own secretary, dug up his own secretary, and instructed: "I want to know how to contact Yi Xiu Jie."


    The secretary was still not back yet, but when he heard his superior''s order, he started to mutter to himself, trying to find something. Yi Xiu Jie, who is Yi Xiu Jie?


    Oh, I remember now, it''s the Vice President from Haotian Group.


    After remembering Yi Xiu Jie''s identity, the secretary gave him his contact number.


    Fortunately, Yi Xiu Jie was a Vice President of the Haotian Group and could be considered someone with some status in the city. As Mu Chen''s secretary, she could remember the contact methods of many people in the city;


    With Yi Xiu Jie''s contact number, Mu Chen did not stop at all and immediately called Yi Xiu Jie, no matter what time it was.


    In any case, he had to find Zhang Xiao.


    When he received Mu Chen''s call in the middle of the night, Yi Xiu Jie was extremely surprised. When he heard Mu Chen''s question clearly, he suddenly sat up from the bed and asked Mu Chen, "Mubai, did you say you were looking for Xiao Er? Isn''t Xiao Er in the hospital? "


    Mu Chen''s locked eyebrows had already be a square word. The servants in the hospital said that Zhang Xiao followed Yi Xiu Jie and left, and Yi Xiu Jie also said that Zhang Xiao was in the hospital ...


    Could something have happened to her?


    "She''s not here. The person I sent to take care of Miss Ye said that Zhang Xiao followed you. " Mu Chen said in a low voice, "Her phone is turned off now, do you have any other way to contact her?" At this time, Mu Chen did not say that he was looking for Zhang Xiao to coax the His daughter. Instead, he was a little worried that something might have happened to Zhang Xiao.


    Yi Xiu Jie had already gotten off the bed. As he grabbed the clothes in front of the bed, he put them on randomly and answered: "She only has a phone number. Besides calling her, he can only go find her. Her phone was turned off? "She would never shut down her phone so easily. I''m afraid her phone has run out of battery or ..." An ident urred, three words Yi Xiu Jie did not say out loud.


    He was afraid!


    They were afraid that something might have really happened to Zhang Xiao.


    "I''ll look around her apartment first." After Yi Xiu Jie finished speaking, he hung up the phone and rushed out before he could dress properly.


    Mu Chen ced Mu Ya on the bed and squatted down to look at her daughter''s face. He consoled her softly, "Mu Ya, listen to Father say that smearing some medicine on your body will stop the pain. Don''t cry. Mom doesn''t like you crying. Dad will go get Mom now, okay? "If you behave, Mom wille back."


    Mu Ya cried, and looked at her again, tears filling her big eyes.


    She could understand some of her father''s words.


    Extending her small hand, she wailed, "Mommy ..."


    Mu Chen hugged her daughter again and kissed her on the cheek. She then consoled her in a gentle tone, "Mu Ya, be good and listen to me, don''t cry, if you don''t cry, Daddy will go and fetch Mommy. If you continue to cry, Daddy will not pick Mommy up."


    Mu Ya''s crying voice was a little soft as she blinked her red eyes and looked pitifully at her father.

 Chapter 88: Take moya to find her mother

    <h4>Chapter 88: Take moya to find her mother</h4>


    "Mu Ya, be good. Daddy will go and bring Mommy back, okay?" Mu Chen''s voice became even softer as she lovingly wiped her daughter''s tears. Then, like how Zhang Xiao usually kissed Mu Ya, she kissed Mu Ya''s little face again.


    Mu Ya who was sobbing did not speak, but it was obvious that she had restrained herself.


    "Aunt Lan." Mu Chen gestured for Aunt Lan to pick Mu Ya up and instructed her in a low voice: "You coax Mu Ya first, let her drink a hundred milliliters of milk powder. When she has drunk enough milk powder to go to sleep again, help her apply the medicine. I''ll go out for a while."


    The Aunt Lan kept nodding her head.


    Mu Ya was still sobbing. Seeing that her father was about to leave, she once again started crying loudly, and for the first time, she extended her hands towards him, asking him to carry her.


    Normally, if her daughter asked him to carry sher, Mu Chen would definitely be ecstatic. However, right now, he was anxiously going out to find Zhang Xiao, as he did not know what had happened to that woman.


    "Father ..." "Father ..." Mu Ya cried out for her father.


    When Mu Chen heard his darling cries, he could no longer hold back. He turned back and grabbed his daughter from Aunt Lan, and ordered: "Bring the medicinal oil, and follow me to look for Zhang Xiao."


    Aunt Lan said, and quickly found a small bag and ced the medicinal oil, cotton swabs and other things inside, asking: "Third Young Master, do you want to fill the milk powder?"


    "Use the fastest speed possible to flush a bottle of milk powder." Mu Chen instructed, then he helped her daughter change her urine to a new one. After nanny finished washing the milk, he gestured to Aunt Lan to bring the milk, which was still scalding hot even though it had been washed well, and followed him out the door.


    Mu Ya, who was being carried by her father out the door, became more awake, but she did not cry anymore.


    Mu Chen drove his car and let the Aunt Lan bring Mu Ya to sit on the back seat.


    "Third Young Master, what happened to Miss Zhang?" After the car drove away, the Aunt Lan asked with concern. She could see that Mu Chen had turned off his cell phone, so she guessed that something must have happened to him.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and did not answer. He did not know what was wrong with Zhang Xiao either.


    Seeing that Mu Chen did not say anything, Aunt Lan did not continue asking, he took out the milk powder and twisted open the bottle, so that the milk powder would radiate heat. Seeing that, Mu Ya''s hands snatched the bottle away, the Aunt Lan immediately grabbed her andforted her, telling her in a low voice that it was still hot, and that she should not drink it immediately.


    Mu Ya frowned, her mouth ttened as she started crying again.


    As she cried, her two tender white hands kept reaching out to grab the bottle.


    The Aunt Lan could only keep on coaxing her.


    Mu Chen''s brows tightly knitted together. He was worried that something might have happened to Zhang Xiao, but at the same time, he was also annoyed by his daughter''s crying. He turned down the temperature of the car''s air conditioner so that the powdered milk cooled quickly.


    "Third Young Master, please adjust the temperature of the air conditioner a little bit. It will chill the Young Miss." Aunt Lan did not know that Mu Chen was feeling agitated at the moment. She sensed that the temperature in the car had be cold and instinctively reminded Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen quietly turned the temperature of the air conditioner to a higher level.


    The powdered milk in the bottle was finally cold and ready to drink. Aunt Lan was coaxing Mu Ya as she closed the bottle quickly. She then gave the bottle to Mu Ya and Mu Ya immediately hugged the bottle tightly. With tears still hanging on her face, her small mouth eagerly opened to take a sip of milk.


    Hearing his daughter''s voice, which was filled with anxiety, Mu Chen calmed himself down and said softly, "Mu Ya, drink slowly."


    Since there was food, Mu Ya would ignore him.


    The car finally quieted down.


    After eating her fill, Mu Ya did not immediately go to sleep like she had hoped for. Instead, she was full of energy and crawled around the carriage, enjoying herself greatly.


    "Ring, ring, ring ..."


    Mu Chen''s cell phone rang. He quickly answered.


    The phone call was from Yi Xiu Jie.


    "Mubai, Xiao Er is not in her apartment." Yi Xiu Jie''s words were filled with worry, "I wonder where she went."


    Mu Chen''s loosened brows furrowed once more, "Where does she usually like to go?"


    "The ce you like to go the most? It''s sote, she won''t go, will she? " Yi Xiu Jie''s words were uncertain, he immediately asked: "Where does she like to go the most?"


    Yi Xiu Jie said in a low voice, "Grave garden."


    Mu Chen:...


    Her favorite ce was actually the cemetery?


    Yi Xiu Jie exined in a low voice: "Zhang Xiao''s grandparents loved her dearly. Her mother died in an aerial disaster, so there was no tomb for her. Even now, in the middle of the night, I don''t know if she''s there or not. "


    Grave garden, it was surrounded by tombs. The gatekeeper of the cemetery didn''t even dare to walk around at night, would Zhang Xiao go to the cemetery in the middle of the night?


    "Was there anywhere else she liked besides the cemetery?"


    Mu Chen found his voice, but in his heart he was silently cursing Zhang Xiao''s difference.


    He thought, other than Zhang Xiao, no one else would like to go to the cemetery.


    Yi Xiu Jie thought about it again, then said: "I will asionally go out of Kirin Manor for a bit."


    Mu Chen''s eyes shed. Could it be that Zhang Xiao went to look for Lu Yong Chun? That''s not right, even if her phone was turned off, she wouldn''t be able to find Lu Yong Chun when she went to Kirin Manor. She wouldn''t be able to enter the Vi without Lu Yong Chun''s guidance. Furthermore, she and Lu Yong Chun had the same fate, but not to the point of running out in the middle of the night to look for him.


    After some analysis, Mu Chen thought that Zhang Xiao had the most chance of going to the cemetery, so he said: "I''ll go take a look now."


    Yi Xiu Jie also added, "I am already on my way to the cemetery. Then we''ll meet at the cemetery gate. "


    "Alright."


    Mu Chen replied.


    After the call ended, he turned around to look at his daughter who was still crawling around in the back seat of the car. Then, he ordered the Aunt Lan, "I''ll inform Liu Qing to drive here immediately. Take Mu Ya and go back first.


    When the Aunt Lan heard that he still had to go to the cemetery thiste at night, her expression changed, "Third Young Master, that ce is so eerie, even going there in the broad daylight would make people''s hair stand on end. It''s alreadyte at night, it''s not good to go to that ce."


    Mu Chen did not answer, but continued to call and inform him that the chauffeur had arrived at an intersection to pick up Aunt Lan and Mu Ya. He waited for Liu Qing at the intersection.


    After informing the driver, he then said to Aunt Lan: "Right now, coax Mu Ya to sleep, in case she cries againter on."


    Aunt Lan carried the crawling child back to her arms, but the little fellow was wide awake now, not willing to cuddle up in her embrace. Its little body struggled as it slipped out of Aunt Lan''s embrace again, curiously crawling to the window, sticking close to the window and looking at the street light outside.

 Chapter 89: Have you touched enough?

    <h4>Chapter 89: Have you touched enough?</h4>


    "Third Young Master, Young Miss is very energetic right now."


    The Aunt Lan helplessly spread her hands. If the child doesn''t want to sleep, what can you do with her?


    Mu Chen remained silent.


    Usually, this child wouldn''t stick to him at all. She wasn''t close to him, but tonight, she stuck to him ...


    Other than waking up in the middle of the night thest time, this was the second time she woke up in the middle of the night to cry for her mother. Furthermore, Zhang Xiao couldn''t find her tonight, she seemed to have gone missing. Was she too young to tell, to wail her fears and fears?


    Eh?


    How did he guess this?


    When he arrived at the intersection that Mu Chen had mentioned, he stopped his car and waited for Liu Qing''s arrival.


    While waiting for Liu Qing to arrive, the tired Mu Ya started to yawn. Seeing that, Aunt Lan hurriedly hugged her andforted her softly.


    "Third Young Master, Young Miss is asleep."


    Aunt Lan reported in a low voice.


    Mu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, but in his heart, he was sure that Zhang Xiao was in the cemetery.


    "Help her apply some medicine." Taking the chance that her daughter was asleep, Mu Chen reminded Aunt Lan to wipe some medicine for Mu Ya first.


    Aunt Lan acknowledged.


    It was at this time that Liu Qing arrived. After Aunt Lan helped Mu Ya clean the medicine, he carefully sat on Liu Qing''s carriage with her. Under Mu Chen''s gaze, they headed back to the Mu Family Mansion, while Mu Chen continued to head for the cemetery.


    Grave garden.


    Just as the Aunt Lan had said, a ce like the cemetery would always be gloomy during the day. Even if the sun hung high in the sky and stayed here, one would not be able to feel the sunlight and could only feel its gloomy aura.


    After all, the cemetery was a Yin Residence. A Yin Residence was built in a ce filled with Yin energy.


    Other than the rows of tombstones, there were the evergreen pine and cypress trees that flourished, creating the eerie atmosphere of the cemetery.


    Deep in the night, the cemetery was even quieter. asionally, there would be the chirping of unknown birds, which made people''s hair stand on end. Even the gatekeeper of the cemetery didn''t dare to walk in the cemetery alone, let alone sit in front of the grave for several hours at a time.


    Zhang Xiao dared.


    She was sitting alone in her grandparents cemetery.


    His grandparents were buried together, and there was a picture of two people on the tombstone. The sky was dark and dark, and it was difficult to see the pictures on the tombstones, but she felt that her grandparents were right in front of her. She didn''t need to use her eyes to see them, she only needed to use her heart to feel them.


    After she left the hospital on her bicycle, with no destination in mind, she kept on riding. Unknowingly, she arrived at the cemetery. This was a ce that she liked toe to whenever she felt wronged. Every year, she would bring a few offerings to pay respects to her grandparents.


    His mother had no remains, so there was no tomb. Thus, her grandparents were her most beloved rtives. When she came to see her grandparents and to talk to them, her mood would improve, and she would be even stronger. She would face the hardships of life.


    When facing her grandparents'' grave, Zhang Xiao poured out all the grievances she had suffered. After recounting all the grievances, she sat in front of her grandparents'' grave with her hands on her knees, and went to sleep.


    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, she felt a dangerous aura around her. She was tightly gripped by that aura, and her entire body was surrounded, almost unable to breathe.


    That dangerous atmosphere began to crouch down, as if it was standing on equal ground with her.


    In the darkness, she saw a ck shadow in front of her. That ck shadow seemed to be a person, with a head, face, eyes, mouth, and a nose ...


    Is he a human or a ghost?


    Zhang Xiao reached out her hand to touch the other person, and the person thought that she would scream in fear. Unexpectedly, she reached out her hand to touch his face, and when that soft jade hand touched his face, he froze and stared at her in shock.


    The skin beneath his palm was soft, not stiff like a dead man''s, but warm, warm, and not cold like a dead man''s.


    It was a person.


    This person''s round porch was quite stylish, he must be very handsome.


    Her jade-like hand touched that person''s face for a bit, and that was the conclusion Zhang Xiao came to.


    "Have you touched enough?"


    The cold question entered her ears.


    This voice sounded very familiar.


    She had heard of it, of course.


    Right, it was Mu Chen''s voice.


    Mu Chen?


    Zhang Xiao shuddered, the hand that was touching Mu Chen''s face suddenly retracted, she stood up and shouted out: "You are Mr. Mou?"


    Mu Chen slowly stood up straight and red at her coldly. Even though he couldn''t see his expression in the darkness, she could feel his cold stare.


    "Do you think it''s a ghost?"


    Zhang Xiao stammered, "Mu ... Mr. Mou... You, why did you suddenly appear here? "


    Mu Chen gritted his teeth and snorted: "Do you think I''m the ''people'' here? Come out!"


    "I, I was too surprised."


    Zhang Xiao was shocked by Mu Chen who suddenly appeared in front of him until she was at a loss for words, "I really thought I saw a ghost, only after touching it did I know it was a human, and am stillmenting in my heart ..."


    "Sighing, you''re not a handsome ghost, are you?" Mu Chen sarcastically said.


    Zhang Xiaoughed awkwardly.


    "Um, Mr. Mou, you, why did youe here?" This was a cemetery, a cemetery, not a park. What was he doing here in the middle of the night? Could it be that she was the one who came here toin to her rtives? No, his rtives were all fine, only his wife, Ning Tong, was dead, did he miss his wife too much, so he ran over to the cemetery in the middle of the night to visit his soul?


    "If you cane, then I can''t?"


    Zhang Xiao was embarrassed again, "It''s the middle of the night, are you not afraid?"


    Mu Chen sarcastically said with a smile that was not really a smile, "If you''re not even afraid, then what do I have to fear, as a man? Afraid of ghosts? There are no ghosts in this world. "


    "There''s a ghost here. I''ve seen it before." Zhang Xiao replied casually.


    Then the man across from her red at her even more.


    Zhang Xiao realized that it wasn''t really appropriate to be talking about ghosts in the cemetery in the middle of the night.


    "You haven''t been dragged away by a ghost to be the Ghost Lady. Consider yourself lucky!" The words that Mu Chen squeezed out with gritted teeth, contained uncontroble rage. Hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, he became even more furious.


    Did she think he was a ghost or something?


    "Um, Mr. Mou, why aren''t you going back sote?" Zhang Xiao changed the topic and asked carefully. There was no other way, the current Mu Chen was furious, thinking that he was here to see his deceased wife again, she understood him, and magnanimously didn''t want to bother with him.


    "What about you? Are you still nning to stay here and wait for a ghost handsome brother? "


    Zhang Xiao:...


    "I, I want to apany my grandparents again." After Zhang Xiao finished speaking, she turned around and looked at the tombstone.


    Mu Chen suddenly stopped talking.

 Chapter 90: No matter how you looked at it it was dazzling

    <h4>Chapter 90: No matter how you looked at it it was dazzling</h4>


    He wanted to ask her: Aren''t you afraid at all? Then she felt that asking such a question was unnecessary. If she was afraid, she wouldn''t have gone to the cemetery in the middle of the night. She wouldn''t have sat alone in front of the tomb and slept, ignoring the lifeless ashes all around her.


    She was the bravest girl he had ever met.


    What did she just say, that she had seen ghosts before? Since she had seen the dirty stuff, why would she still dare toe? His courage was extraordinary!


    "What happened?"


    After being silent for a long time, Mu Chen asked her in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "It''s fine, I was just thinking of my grandparents, so I came to see them."


    "Can''te during the day? Zhang Xiao, you muste here at night. Are you still a girl? Some girl like you came to the cemetery in the middle of the night. Speak, just what in the world happened that made you feel so sad that you needed toe here. " Mu Chen did not n on letting it go, and was unwilling to let her get away with it.


    Zhang Xiao turned around. In the darkness, he met Mu Chen''s pair of eyes that still held anger but was trying hard not to say anything. The two of them looked at each other and neither of them said a word.


    The cool breeze blew gently, perhaps because of the ce, but the wind here was cooler than in other ces.


    "Mu Ya is injured."


    The one who broke the silence was Mu Chen.


    Mu Ya only got hit in the forehead, then got a bump, so it could not be considered as an injury ... The reason why Mu Chen said that was to hook up with the pain that Zhang Xiao felt for him, and then follow him back.


    Sure enough, when Zhang Xiao heard that Mu Ya was injured, she immediately asked out of concern, "How did you get injured? She was asleep before I left. Are you going to roll out of bed? Mr. Mou, it''s actually safer for someone of Mu Ya''s age to sleep with an adult. Or you should add fences to the surroundings of her bedside so that she won''t roll down from the bed. "


    A child like Mu Ya should be able to sleep in a BB bed when she was alone.


    "Mu Ya won''t roll around when she''s asleep. She won''t be able to roll around the bed."


    Mu Chen replied coldly. When his daughter was asleep, she was ady, alright? At most, she would be able to sleep from the head of the bed to the end, and then from the end of the bed to the head of the bed.


    "Then how did she get hurt?"


    Zhang Xiao asked in confusion. Could it be that if she fought with others in her sleep, she would be injured?


    Zhang Xiao felt that her intelligence couldn''t keep up with Mu Chen''s.


    "She woke up and cried for her mother. I heard her crying so I went to see her. When I opened the door ... "Be a bit more anxious. I didn''t know that she was behind the door and hit her. Now, there''s a big bump on her forehead. It''s red and swollen, and she''s still crying and refusing to apply medicine." Mu Chen''s exnation became softer and softer.


    Zhang Xiao only stayed silent for a minute before scolding him. She wasn''t as meticulous as Ning Zhi Yuan, who was such a cold and hard person, even knowing that he had to slowly push the door open to get in, he actually pushed the door hard.


    Mu Chen stood there quietly, listening to her curses.


    The man who guarded the cemetery slept soundly that night, shivering because he thought he heard ghosts arguing in the cemetery, and there was a female ghost who was very scolding.


    After cursing, Zhang Xiao still had to add: "Be more careful next time."


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, and said with a low voice: "You have finished scolding me, and left after you have scolded me."


    Saying that, he turned around and left. When he turned around, he took out his phone to call Yi Xiu Jie, telling him that he found Zhang Xiao.


    Yi Xiu Jie had agreed to meet him at the cemetery, he arrived before Yi Xiu Jie, and without waiting for Yi Xiu Jie to arrive, he entered the cemetery alone to look for Zhang Xiao.


    had just arrived and received his call, rushing over.


    In the quiet and eerie cemetery, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. In the ears of the people guarding the cemetery, it was called a shock to their souls.


    The ghosts were not only quarreling, but also fighting. They were running so fast, they must have lost the fight and were being chased by the other ghosts.


    The guardian of the cemetery was so scared that he forgot that there was no sound when a ghost walked ...


    Zhang Xiao kept Mu Ya in her mind. When Mu Chen left, she no longer stayed and followed him.


    The two of them quickly met with Yi Xiu Jie who was rushing over.


    "Xiao Er."


    Yi Xiu Jie stopped and gasped for breath, after that he extended his hand and pulled Zhang Xiao into his embrace, it was a very simple hug, a hug where his brother hugged his sister, but in one less''s eyes, no matter how he looked at it, it was dazzling.


    "Xiao Er, you scared me, what are you doing here in the middle of the night, and your phone is switched off." After Yi Xiu Jie released Zhang Xiao, he scolded his in a low voice. When he received the call from Mu Chen, asking him where Zhang Xiao was, his heart almost jumped out of his mouth. He was worried that something would happen to her.


    Her phone was off?


    Zhang Xiao took out his own phone to see, and it really did shut down. There was no electricity, the phone automatically shut down.


    "My phone ran out of battery. It shut down automatically." Zhang Xiao exined in a low voice, "I, I just want to calm down." She didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Yi Xiu Jie and Mu Chen hade to look for her. At this moment, Zhang Xiao finally understood that Mu Chen was not here to look for Ning Tong, but for her.


    Then, Mu Ya suddenly woke up in the middle of the night. If Mu Chen couldn''t find her, she would call the hospital to ask the two servants, and the servants would definitely say that she followed Yi Xiu Jie. For her precious daughter, no matter what, Mu Chen would beat the One phone call to Yi Xiu Jie''s ce, and then ... Then... It was just like this.


    "I''m going back in the morning."


    Zhang Xiao exined again.


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at her, wanting to say something. Since Mu Chen was present, he swallowed back the words he wanted to ask, and said gently: "Let''s go back first."


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged.


    The three of them walked out of the cemetery in silence.


    Facing two famous carriages, Zhang Xiao hesitated for a moment, then said to Yi Xiu Jie: "Xiujie, you can go back first. When Mu Ya wakes up, I will follow Mr. Mou.


    The two men looked at her at the same time.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s eyes showed helplessness, but he also understood.


    Mu Chen, on the other hand, had a profound look in his eyes, unable to guess what his thoughts were.


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at Mu Chen, and asked in a pleading tone: "Xiao Er, I''ll leave it to you." Since Mu Chen was willing toe with him to look for Zhang Xiao, it meant that Mu Chen''s opinion of him had improved a little, or maybe it was because Mu Ya needed him. Regardless of the reason, as long as Mu Chen did not hurt Zhang Xiao, it would be fine.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and did not say anything, but Zhang Xiao felt that what Yi Xiu Jie said sounded a little strange, as if his elder had entrusted his beloved daughter to another man, and asked him to do so.


    "Xiao Er, if you have anything, give me a call. I''ll be leaving first." Yi Xiu Jie warned Zhang Xiao a little more, but when Zhang Xiao nodded her head in agreement, she looked deeply into Mu Chen''s eyes, then turned and walked towards his car, with Mu Chen driving ahead of him.

 Chapter 91: Whomever hit?

    <h4>Chapter 91: Whomever hit?</h4>


    After Yi Xiu Jie left, Zhang Xiao followed.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing that she was not going to get in the car, but had turned and left, Mu Chen stopped her in displeasure and questioned her coldly.


    "I came on a bicycle. Can you put it in the trunk of your car? If it doesn''t fit, I''ll ride the bike back. " Zhang Xiao was going to push her bicycle.


    When Mu Chen heard her words, his face turned green.


    "You are even more daring than the heavens to ride a bicycle here!" Gritting his teeth, he squeezed out those words from his pursed lips, making him clench his teeth in anger.


    Zhang Xiao pushed the bicycle over, "I won''t do anything shameful, what are you afraid of?"


    Mu Chen:...


    Don''t discuss the issue of courage with this woman. She was bold enough to drive him to death. It urred to him that if a man tried to take advantage of her, he would take her to a horror movie and scare her.


    Silently, he forcefully opened the back of the car. Mu Chen dejectedly grabbed the bicycle that Zhang Xiao was pushing and started to stuff it into the trunk of the car.


    Zhang Xiao''s bicycle was small, and the trunk of his car was just big enough to fit into her car.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiao walked on the carriage by herself and followed Mu Chen.


    When he heard the sound of the car leaving the cemetery, he felt his shivering lessen a little. He was filled with doubts; it was the sound of a car driving a ghost car that couldn''t make such a real sound. Could it be that there were peopleing to pay their respects in the middle of the night?


    Despite the doubt in his heart, the tomb watcher still didn''t dare to get up to see what was going on.


    After the car left, the graveyard once again returned to its gloomy and deathly silence.


    Along the way, Mu Chen did not speak a word, and neither did Zhang Xiao. The atmosphere in the carriage became weirder and more nervous.


    "Before we signed the contract, you said that Mu Ya would sleep to the brightest. How many days has it been since then? Zhang Xiao tried to break the silence in the carriage.


    Although he didn''t say anything, his anger was still faintly rising.


    She knew what he was angry about.


    Angry her!


    Mu Chen ignored her and focused on driving his car.


    Zhang Xiao rubbed her nose, then smacked her lips. Alright, she stopped talking. When she touched her nose, she identally touched the face that was hit, causing Zhang Xiao''s mood to drop to the bottom.


    The way she was pped made her face a little red and swollen. It was obvious that she had been hit by someone else. The mark on her finger must be very obvious.


    In the twenty-seven years of her life, she had been pped twice, both times by her father. The first time had been nine years ago, when she was eighteen, and her father had pped her in a fit of rage after a huge row about her stepmother. She could still remember him pping her so hard that she had to clench her teeth.


    After that, her face swelled up all day.


    Nine yearster, it was still her father who gave her the p, and it was still because of her stepmother.


    He was his father, she was his daughter, he had hit her, she had suffered, she could not p him, but she had deepened her hatred of him.


    Now that he knew he was looking for her, it was actually because Ling Hong Yu and Yi Xue, the two women, wanted to marry her to Ning Zhi Yuan. If not, how could he havee to her? How nice to say it, she couldn''t bear to be wronged outside, saying that she was just a servant to Mu Ya, saying that she was the big miss of Zhang Family, a person with golden branches and jade leaves, she couldn''t be a lowly nanny. She wasughing to death.


    After her parents divorced, she was no longer the eldest daughter.


    Does father know what her life is? He didn''t know, because he didn''t want to bother with her at all.


    Turning her head, Zhang Xiao looked out the window, borrowing the night scenery to calm her heart.


    When he returned to the Mu Family Vi, it was already 3 in the morning.


    Mu Chen stopped the car, and got off first. Just as Zhang Xiao wanted to open the car door, the door opened by itself. No, Mu Chen had opened the door for her.


    Zhang Xiao was a little surprised. Mr. Chameleon actually acted like a gentleman this time.


    She looked up at him and thanked him politely, but his eyes went cold and he stared at her.


    Zhang Xiao was shocked speechless by the speed of his change. It was not excessive at all to say that he was Mr. Colored Dragon.


    "Enter!"


    At the same time, Mu Chen ordered her to enter the house with a sinister voice.


    Zhang Xiao really wanted to say that she was not a prisoner, so she shouldn''t speak to her in such a tone. She opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything. She turned around and walked back into the house.


    Thinking that Mu Ya had hit her forehead and was still not willing to apply medicine, her heart fell on Mu Ya and sped up her footsteps. After entering the house, she did not stay any longer and directly went upstairs.


    "Halt!"


    Mu Chen was really addicted to ordering her around.


    Zhang Xiao stopped and turned her head to look at him, and started to refute him rudely: "Mr. Mou, do you remember what you said when we signed the agreement? I am not a servant in the Mu Family, you have no right to speak to me in such a manner! Please show me some respect, I''m just helping you take care of your daughter! "


    Mu Chen walked to his front with a ck face. He was taller than her, and standing in front of her, he gave off a oppressive aura. Zhang Xiao was not afraid of his pressure at all, as he lifted his chin slightly, facing his eyes that were getting sharper and sharper.


    "Who did it?"


    Mu Chen''s puckered lips moved slightly as he squeezed out three words with a question mark.


    Zhang Xiao blinked, then understood the meaning of his words. Instinctively, she dropped her chin, lowered her eyes, and tried to hide her red and swollen face as she coldly replied, "What?"


    Mu Chen snorted, when she got off the car, he saw that her face was a little red and swollen, and there was even a handprint on her face. He was obviously beaten up.


    Now she tried to hide it, but it was toote.


    "Let me ask you, who hit you in the face? "What happened tonight? You ran over to the cemetery in the middle of the night to visit your grandparents. If you didn''t go to sleep, they would still be sleeping." Mu Chen''s words were still normal, but he could hear the mes jumping inside his words, as if he was about to set off a fire at any time.


    There was a woman who was as infatuated with him as Shen Ying Er was right now, but his heart waspletely focused on Ning Tong. When Ning Tong bumped into the woman, he did not know what had happened between the two of them, but the woman had pped Ning Tong, even though the woman''s hand had been twisted by Ning Zhi Yuan to the point of breaking down, after staying in the courtyard for a period of time, he was still furious.


    At this moment, he was also burning with anger, as if he was watching Ning Tong getting beaten up by someone.


    Zhang Xiao caressed her swollen face, replying as if nothing had happened: "It''s fine, it''s all over now. "It''s not considered swollen now, but the swelling is already past." There was something in her words that meant that her worst days were over.

 Chapter 92: Coffee

    <h4>Chapter 92: Coffee</h4>


    Before dawn, it was the darkest, but after surviving that time, what weed was light.


    She believed that she would have a happy life in the future. She believed that, without her father''s protection, she would be able to support her own blue sky.


    She wanted to be a great roc that could spread its wings and soar high in the sky!


    Mu Chen red at her.


    What he wanted to see was her embarrassment, her pain, her crying, not her nonchnce, because her nonchnce made people feel even more pity for her.


    What else had she experienced before?


    She was clearly a young miss who was born with a golden spoon in her mouth, yet she wanted to sell spicy stick s in the night market.


    Turning around, Mu Chen left.


    Zhang Xiao thought that he finally let her go and quickly followed her up the stairs.


    Pushing open the door to Mu Ya''s room, she walked in with light footsteps and quickly walked to the bedside. Seeing the pimpled forehead of the sleeping girl, she felt her heart ache.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, Zhang Xiao reached out her hand and gently touched the ce where Mu Ya had been knocked into. Her slender and gentle fingertips caressed it, constantly emitting the love she had for her child.


    "After Mu Ya fell asleep, the Aunt Lan helped her apply the medicine. When she wakes up tomorrow, the redness and swelling will subside a little." Mu Chen''s low voice came from behind her.


    Then a bag of ice cubes was handed to her, and his low words continued to beat in her ears. "Now, go back to your room and put ice on your face."


    Zhang Xiao stood up, and did not reject his good intentions. She took the bag of ice and thanked him: "Thank you, Mr. Mou."


    "I was afraid that you would scare my daughter with a swollen face."


    Mu Chen threw down his words and turned to leave.


    Zhang Xiao curled her lips. Well, he didn''t really care about her, she was just afraid that her swollen face would scare off his precious daughter.


    Lying on the bed, Mu Chen hugged the toy dog that Ning Tong loved the most when he was still alive, and caressed the pup with his big hands all of a sudden. He mumbled to himself, "Tong Tong, I feel that I don''t really hate Zhang Xiao anymore, even if she is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter."


    Tonight, Zhang Xiao had made him realize that transferring her hatred towards Zhang Hao Tian was simply too much.


    "Tong Tong, am I a little soft-hearted now? Looking at her heartache towards Mu Ya, I was a little soft-hearted. Disregarding the fact that she is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, she is really an outstanding girl. Just like you, he is both cute and mischievous, beautiful and kind. He is stronger than you, Tong Tong. I am not saying bad things about you, don''t be angry. "


    When he asked Zhang Xiao who had hit her on the face, a sentence that she said nonchntly worried him. Behind her nonchnce was her strength.


    He had told the truth, and his Tong Tong was indeed not as strong as Zhang Xiao.


    Tong Tong was protected too well.


    "Tong Tong ..." When Mu Chen thought about his beloved wife, he subconsciously hugged the toy dog tightly.


    Looking around the house full of photos of his dead wife, Mu Chen''s heart hurt again.


    It was another sleepless night.


    On the table, a cup of hot coffee was ced in front of Mu Chen.


    After Mu Chen returned from his morning flight, he changed his clothes and went downstairs. He habitually turned into the dining hall to eat breakfast so that he could go to work. It was Friday today, and tomorrow was the weekend. He had said to Zhang Xiao before that he would reject all his friends'' gatherings and socialize with them, and properly apany Mu Ya, in order to increase their rtionship.


    If Mu Ya could only call him out one word, it would mean that she slowly understood who he was.


    Her daughter was a very smart child, but no one had the courage to guide her to do or teach her anything. Now that Zhang Xiao had taught her and guided her, after a week of being together with her, her daughter had obviously changed and progressed.


    When he reached the table and saw the cup of steaming coffee, he raised his eyebrows, pointed to the cup of coffee, and asked the servant who was waiting to serve him, "Who''s this cup of coffee? "Can it be instantly dissolved?"


    The servant answered respectfully, "Third Young Master, this is the coffee that Miss Zhang has brewed recently. It is for Third Young Master to drink."


    Zhang Xiao?


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows again, and asked with a hint of amusement: "She has nothing to offer? Where is she? " Yesterday, he wanted to eat a meal that she cooked, and she purposely made him eat something that he didn''t like that was sour and spicy.


    He had been so kind today that he made him a cup of coffee.


    The servant replied, "Miss Zhang brought breakfast to her friend and has been gone for almost half an hour. She said that she will be back before Young Miss wakes up."


    Mu Chen was speechless.


    She had been wrongedst night and refused to say anything. She went to the cemetery and frightened the ghosts all night by herself, and when she came back, she said as if nothing had happened, that it was all over. Today, she woke up early to deliver breakfast to her friends.


    She ... His strength was so strong that it made one''s heart ache.


    Her sincerity and righteousness towards her friends caused him to sigh with emotion. In this era where things were flowing with desire, her feelings for Ye Qing had be even more precious.


    Ye Qing was blessed to have such a good friend like Zhang Xiao.


    He also had friends, but those friends of his were built on business dealings. Real close friends, other than Mu Group and Ning Zhi Yuan, there was not a third person. He knew very well that as long as he was not the leader of the Mu Group, and was separated from the Mu, he would be nothing.


    Zhang Xiao''s kindness towards Ye Qing made him extremely envious.


    When Aunt Lan walked in and saw Mu Chen staring at the cup of coffee in a daze, she exined further, "Third Young Master, Miss Zhang said that you slepttest night, and that you still have to work during the day. She was afraid that you might not have any energy at work, so she specially made a cup of coffee for you.


    Mu Chen pulled out a chair with pursed lips, then sat down. Hearing Aunt Lan''s narration, he raised his eyebrows and asked in amusement: "Why did you only let me take a sip or two?"


    Aunt Lan shook her head, she did not know either, but this was what Zhang Xiao had told her.


    "All of you can leave."


    Unable to get an answer, Mu Chen chased after the Aunt Lan and the servant coldly. He wanted to enjoy his breakfast and taste the vor of the coffee on his own.


    Her culinary skills were very strong, and since she was from the Wealthy ss, her coffee must have been brewed really well.


    After Aunt Lan and the servant left the dining hall, Mu Chen picked up the cup of coffee and took a small sip. He frowned.


    The coffee she made...


    En, it is far from the soup that she stewed.


    What''s the matter?

 Chapter 93: Complaint

    <h4>Chapter 93: Comint</h4>


    A good cook, the bad coffee!


    Just by drinking a small mouthful, Mu Chen could not drink anymore.


    At this time, he finally understood why she told Aunt Lan to drink only two mouthfuls. It was because the coffee she made was extremely hard to drink and she was worried that he wouldn''t even be able to drink a mouthful. Therefore, she made the Aunt Lan remind him to find out his curiosity first and then taste the coffee she made.


    A cunning and cunning woman!


    Mu Chen began to eat his breakfast, and the cup of coffee that Zhang Xiao had personally brewed was quietly ced in front of him.


    When he was full and looked at the cup of coffee again, he chuckled a few times. He didn''t know why.


    He picked up the cup of coffee again. The temperature of the coffee had cooled down, and it was no longer hot. He wanted to try another sip.


    He had to tell her that she was trying to improve her coffee making skills.


    Too hard to drink!


    After eating breakfast, Mu Chen didn''t go out to work immediately. Instead, he went to the hall next door to see his parents and brothers, then leisurely read the newspaper in the hall, waiting for Mu Ya to wake up.


    It could also be said that he was waiting for Zhang Xiao''s return.


    He felt sorry for himself if he didn''t make fun of her for catching on to a weakness.


    "Tap, tap, tap."


    The sound of high heels walking.


    When Mu Chen heard the voice outside, he immediately put down the newspaper in his hands. With a smile on his face, he turned and walked out of the room, meeting Shen Ying Er who hade looking for him at the entrance without exception.


    "Good morning, Big Brother Chen."


    Seeing her lover, Shen Ying Er revealed a sweet smile.


    Mu Chen only nced at her once before stepping past her. When his bodyguard saw himing out, he immediately started to move. He weed her, drove, and opened the car door for her.


    "Big Brother Chen." Seeing that he was about to go to work, Shen Ying Er felt a little dissatisfied and chased after him, calling out, "Big Brother Chen, it''s still early, are you going to work now?"


    "Bam!"


    It was the sound of the car door closing.


    Then, the Rolls-Royce drove out of the vi and sped off. It didn''t matter how bitter Shen Ying Er was.


    "It''s always like this. No matter how early I arrive, he just had the chance to go to work!" Shen Ying Er angrily stomped his feet as he mumbled that Mu Chen was trying to get rid of her by going to work.


    Was she that scary?


    He viewed her as a snake or a scorpion. When he saw her, he either ran away or avoided her, or faced her with an icy expression that hadsted for ten thousand years.


    "Miss Shen Er."


    When Servants saw Shen Ying Er, he politely greeted her.


    Shen Ying Er raised his head, and acknowledged Servants''s greeting with his nose. Mu Ya''s voice could not be heard from inside the house, she guessed that the brat was still unconscious. And since Zhang Xiao wasn''t there either, she didn''t know where that bitch had gone to.


    She immediately left and turned around towards the vi on the right. She nned to look for Zhao Zi Ru to curry favor with her future mother-inw, which would definitely be of help to her.


    Her mother had told her before that if she could make Zhao Zi Ru and her wife happy, then the chances of her marrying into the Mu Family would be very high.


    Thus, other than trying her best to chase after Mu Chen, she tried her best to please Zhao Zi Ru and her wife. Fortunately, she had gotten a good result from Zhao Zi Ru, and the two of them liked her a lot.


    The Mu Yi next door was throwing a tantrum again for some reason.


    Shen Ying Er, who had not even walked in front of him, wanted to retreat when he heard the dejected words that came out of Mu Yi''s mouth due to her temper.


    After some thought, she braced herself and walked over.


    Zhao Zi Ru spent a lot of effort to calm the furious Mu Yi. Just as she was about to push him back into the house to eat breakfast, she saw Shen Ying Er walking over, so she stopped and smiled: "Ying''er, you''re here."


    Shen Ying Er walked over and said sweetly: "moxa." She then called out to Mu Yi, "Brother Mu."


    Mu Yi looked at her and said coldly: "I think you should call me Uncle Mu."


    Zhao Zi Ruughed: "Yi, do you still not know Ying''er''s thoughts? She can call me whatever she wants. "


    Mu Yi did not seem to have a good impression of Shen Ying Er either. It should be said that ever since Leng Chu Yun had married his Good man, he had lost good impression of all the women that were after his position in the Mu Family and their looks.


    Third brother had very deep feelings for Ning Tong, Ning Tong had only been dead for a year, it was impossible for Shen Ying Er to take over Mu Chen''s heart. Furthermore, Shen Ying Er was too young and was spoiled by his family. She was not suitable to be Mu Ya''s stepmother. If she and Mu Chen were to really be together, things would very quickly get out of hand.


    "Mom, I''m hungry. Let''s go in." Mu Yi pushed the wheels on the wheelchair herself, and Zhao Zi Ru immediately helped him, not allowing him to waste any of his strength.


    When she pushed Mu Yi into the room, Zhao Zi Ru also invited him in.


    The Mu Yi brothers didn''t like Shen Ying Er, but the Zhao Zi Ru couple actually liked this girl, and felt that her love for Mu Chen was very stubborn. He also hoped that Mu Chen could slowly walk out from the pain of losing Ning Tong and re-establish a new family.


    After all, Mu Chen was only thirty-five years old and the road to life was still long. Furthermore, Mu Ya was too young, so he needed a mother.


    "Uncle Mu."


    After entering the room and seeing Mu Zhen Bang, Shen Ying Er called out to him sweetly.


    Mu Zhen Bangughed, and nodded, as a form of response to her greeting. He walked over and pushed Mu Yi, so that his wife had time to greet him.


    "Ying''er, sit."


    Zhao Zi Ru cordially pulled Shen Ying Er to the sofa and sat him down. "Have you eaten breakfast yet?"


    Shen Ying Er shook his head and said a little dejectedly: "I woke up early, and rushed over to eat breakfast with Big Brother Chen, but Big Brother Chen had to go back to work, so I was a bitte, so I came empty-handed."


    Zhao Zi Ru''s smile stiffened, and sheughed: "Ying''er, you''re being considerate. Is Mu Chen''s attitude towards you better? " Shen Ying Er was a little too delicate, perhaps because he was too young. As long as he was a little more mature, he would still be worthy of her little son.


    Shen Ying Er shook his head in grievance andined to Zhao Zi Ru: "Aunt, Big Brother Chen is always ignoring me. It''s always that Zhang Xiao, she''s always hanging around in front of him. She was even coaxing Mu Ya into calling her mother, obviously because she was after Big Brother Chen. "


    When mentioning Zhang Xiao, Zhao Zi Ru nodded her head and added: "Zhang Xiao is indeed very beautiful, and also a good person. She even cooked a good meal, and while taking care of Mu Ya, he would even guide Mu Ya towards a better direction. However, Ying''er, you misunderstood Zhang Xiao, it was Mu Ya who insisted on calling him mother, not Zhang Xiao who tried to coax her. Mu Chen''s attitude towards her was neither cold nor hot, and she did not have any ill intentions towards Mu Chen. You ced the me on Zhang Xiao, hmm, it seems like you wronged her. "

 Chapter 94: She influenced his mood

    <h4>Chapter 94: She influenced his mood</h4>


    It was one thing to favor Shen Ying Er, but Zhao Zi Ru could not deny the truth to wrongly use Zhang Xiao.


    Who knew that Zhao Zi Ru''s evaluation of Zhang Xiao, would cause Shen Ying Er to hate Zhang Xiao even more, and view him as her number one love rival!


    Zhang Xiao was a vixen. Not only would she hook away her soul from Big Brother Chen, she would also definitely hook away her good impression towards him.


    Zhang Xiao!


    Shen Ying Er gritted his teeth, she had to think of a way to drive Zhang Xiao away from Mu Family!


    Looking at Zhao Zi Ru, Shen Ying Er thought of something and gathered up his courage: "Aunt, she lives in Big Brother Chen''s house, and the two of them meet face to face. What if they really have a rtionship? Aunt, this isn''t me wrongly using Zhang Xiao, I am a woman. My intuition tells me that if the two of them were to spend too much time together, something bad will definitely happen. Aunt, I want to marry to Big Brother Chen. "


    She affectionately grabbed Zhao Zi Ru''s arm and said coquettishly: "Aunt, can you let someonee to my house to propose marriage? Maybe I should let my mother bring a present for the marriage and settle the matter between me and Big Brother Chen. "


    Zhao Zi Ruughed and tapped her forehead, "You little girl, you don''t know how shy you are."


    Shen Ying Er flushed red, "If you are shy, Big Brother Chen will get further and further away from me." She was most afraid that Mu Chen would fall in love with his. Besides being born weaker than her, Zhang Xiao was truly an outstanding woman.


    Zhao Zi Ruughed: "I''m afraid your mother isn''t willing to marry you. "How old are you? You''re only twenty-three this year, right?"


    "I''m an adult, anyway. As long as you are married to the Big Brother Chen, my mother will agree to it. "


    Zhao Zi Ru teased her a little more, then said seriously: "Ying''er, although Aunt really likes you and you act like a spoiled child in front of me, Aunt also has Aunt''s principles. I will not interfere with children''s matters, at most I will give some advice, and not force children to do anything I want them to do. Marriage is a huge matter, Mu Chen can''t forget about it, so we can''t rashly remarry. I can''t make the decision on Mu Chen''s behalf either. If you really want to marry Mu Chen, you can do it.


    But it was hard.


    Her son and Ning Tong''s rtionship was too deep, it was not something that Shen Ying Er could rece just because he wanted to.


    Shen Ying Er pouted his lips. He looked unhappy, but he couldn''t say anything more. After a while, she smiled sweetly and changed the topic, trying his best to make Zhao Zi Ru happy.


    Mu Group.


    In the Office of the President on the sixty-sixth floor, a man was standing in front of an enormous window, staring out at the blue sky and white clouds. The desk behind him was piled with papers for him to handle, but he was not in the mood to work.


    Somehow, he was still thinking about Zhang Xiao.


    She had influenced his mood.


    How could he be influenced by her? She was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, but there was a voice in her heart telling her that no matter whose daughter she was, she was innocent.


    He should no longer treat her as he had before, not to mention that behind her sweet smile there were some sad things he did not know. She did not say who hit her, but he could only guess, and the only people who could guess were Ning Zhi Yuan and Zhang Hao Tian. If Ning Zhi Yuan had hit her, she would not run over to the cemetery to visit her grandparents.


    Zhang Hao Tian did not treat her well...


    While he was feeling vexed, he became more and more dismayed. This was the first time in a year that he had not been in the mood to work.


    "Knock knock." Knocking sounds came from the door, but Mu Chen still stood at the window without moving.


    After the person received no response, as if he was asking the Secretary, Lin Le, Lin Le''s answer faintly floated into Mu Chen''s ears. CEO seems to be in a bad mood. After returning to thepany today, I haven''t been doing anything at all.


    The warm voice had a hint of doubt in it, "Chen is not in a good mood?"


    After the gentle voice fell, the door to Mu Chen''s office was gently pushed open by a man. That man''s clothes were ordinary, with only a white shirt and ck pants.


    After entering, he closed the door of the office and walked to Mu Chen''s side. He first examined Mu Chen from head to toe and from feet to head, then walked towards the desk and casually flipped through the documents that required the CEO to sign his name. As expected, none of the documents had Mu Chen''s name written on them.


    He turned around and walked to the sofa. He took out a set of tea set from under the coffee table and took it into the small bathroom in his office. After he went in, he heard the sound of washing water.


    Not long after, he came out with a clean tea set and turned into a small tea room. Mu Chen''s office upied arge square of space. It had an office area, a guest area, a tea room, a small bar, a lounge, a conference room, and a washroom.


    This gentle man leisurely brewed tea in the teahouse.


    A few minutester, he came out with another set of tea sets. At this time, there was already a pot of tea brewing in the teapot.


    Returning to the sofa, he ced the tea set back on the tea table, then ced two small teacups on the table. He then elegantly picked up the teapot and examined the tea in the teacup.


    After taking a look at the tea, he put down the small teapot, looked at Mu Chen and said gently: Chen, I came back from a business trip, did you use your back tofort me? Come and have a cup of tea with me. "


    Mu Chen turned around, and the man smiled at him warmly, and gestured for him to go ahead.


    In the end, he walked towards the man and sat down opposite him. However, he didn''t say anything. He picked up the small cup of tea and gulped it down. It couldn''t even be called tasting tea.


    The man smiled faintly. His smile was as warm as the spring wind in March. "Chen, what''s on your mind?"


    Mu Chen remained silent. He picked up the teapot and poured another cup of tea into his cup, downing it in one gulp.


    The teapot was not big, and there was not much tea in it. Unable to bear Mu Chen''s torrent, the tea in the teapot quickly ran out.


    The man continued to smile warmly, "If you want to drink, I can apany you for a round. But you have to tell me, what happened?"


    Mu Chen pursed his lips.


    He didn''t know how to begin.


    Today, even his emotions were being affected by Zhang Xiao.


    "A private matter?"


    The man probed, "Is it rted to Yi or Mu Ya?"


    Mu Chen looked at him and squeezed out a few words, "It''s all rted."


    The man had a "I knew it" look on his face. Standing up, he raised the teapot and went back into the teahouse. A gentle voice floated out from the teahouse: "I told you to change the tea table earlier. When you''re drinking tea, I don''t need to go back and forth to fill the cup with water."

 Chapter 95: Producing gossip?

    <h4>Chapter 95: Producing gossip?</h4>


    He changed the tea set and set it on the tea table. As long as he put a bucket of pure water on the side, it would be very convenient for him to finish the tea.


    "You''re noting. I don''t have the mood to make tea."


    Mu Chen finally said one more sentence. He never liked people drinking tea. When guests came, he would either have a cup of lukewarm water or ask Lin Le to bring coffee to the guests.


    Those who knew him well also knew that he didn''t like tea, and he didn''t know how to make it. When they came to find him, they never dared to hope that they would be able to drink a mouthful from him.


    When the man returned to the seat opposite of Mu Chen, Mu Chen asked him: "Everything has been settled."


    "With me, Meng Yi Fan,ing out, there''s nothing that I can''t handle."


    "Mu Chen''s stiff face finally had a hint of a smile. In the evening, I will treat you to a meal and help you wee your return from a business trip. "


    Meng Yi Fanughed, "Celebrating how I''vee back to help you." He was Vice President, the most important person to the Mu Family brothers, and the friend of the Mu Family brothers in private.


    The smile on Mu Chen''s face became wider, "Don''t make me sound like a ve master."


    "In the eyes of the working family, you guys are ve owners. Chen, since you want to treat me to a meal and help me wash my face, can I choose a ce to eat? " When Mu Chen nodded his head, he said: "I''ll go to your house. This time, I''ve been out on a business trip for two months, and it has been a long time since Ist saw my goddaughter.


    The foster daughter in his mouth was obviously the precious egg of the Mu Family, Mu Ya.


    "Mu Ya is doing very well." When he mentioned her daughter, Mu Chen''s expression softened, "She will call her mother, and sometimes she will even say a simple word." He knew that it was all thanks to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao ...


    Mu Chen was very clear that the reason he was feeling so emotional right now was because of Zhang Xiao.


    "Really? However, she''s already over a year old, so it''s time to speak. If she doesn''t speak now, I''ll take her to check on herter. " was very happy to hear that his goddaughter could call her mother and speak. Catching that Mu Chen did not look happy, he asked: "Mu Ya can speak, aren''t you happy?"


    Mu Chenughed, and did not reply.


    "How is Yi recently?" Seeing that Mu Chen was not willing to talk, Meng Yi Fan changed the topic.


    "As always, he''s always giving up on himself and is unwilling to persevere in recovery." Mu Chen said with a pained heart, "The incident with Leng Chu Yun is really too big of a blow to him."


    "We''ve all misjudged that woman. Furthermore, Tang Qian Yi, he clearly knows that Yi and Chu Yun are unmarried couples, and he still married Chu Yun after escaping from the family. Being together with Chu Yun, is equivalent to being betrayed by Yi Yi, she was injured in the first ce ... " Meng Yi Fan was too angry to continue.


    Mu Chen''s eyes turned cold, and said coldly: "I would like to see if they can continue being happy!"


    Meng Yi Fanughed coldly: "I bet Leng Chu Yun will regret this!"


    Mu Chen coldly squeezed out: "If she doesn''t regret it, I will make her regret it." When his elder brother neededfort and encouragement the most, Leng Chu Yun left, causing his elder brother to feel even more forsaken.


    He also wanted to let Tang Qian Yi know that without Leng Chu Yun, her big brother would also be able to find a good woman. And in his heart, Leng Chu Yun was no longer a good woman.


    "Drink your tea, don''t mention that woman." Meng Yi Fan poured for Mu Chen. " The mention of that woman made people''s teeth itch. It was also a good thing that she had left Yi, so that Yi could clearly see what kind of woman she was. A woman as heartless as she was. As long as Yi is healthy, what kind of good woman can''t she find? "


    Mu Chen nodded, reached out to pick up the teacup, and finished the tea in one gulp.


    But he did not taste the tea at all.


    In a certain coffee shop, Yi Xue stirred the coffee in her cup boringly with a spoon. She was waiting for Ling Hong Yu.


    Around half an hourter, Ling Hong Yu finally arrived.


    "Yi Xue, I''m sorry, I camete." As Ling Hong Yu pulled open the chair and sat down, she also casually ced her Mercedes-Benz car key on the table, as well as her LV bag. Although she said those words apologetically, there was not a single trace of apology to be seen on her face.


    Every time she met Yi Xue, it seemed like she would always be the one waiting for her.


    When Yi Xue saw her LV bag, she smiled and said, "Hongyu, you changed a new one?" As she spoke, he took the bag and looked at it, and her eyes were filled with unconceble envy. She and Ling Hong Yu were friends, but her marriage was far inferior to Ling Hong Yu''s. It could only be considered a well-off family, and if not for Ling Hong Yu''s help, she wouldn''t be able to travel to upper-ss society and get to know so many noble women.


    "En, since you like it, you can buy it. It''s not expensive either, only twenty thousand yuan." "Ling Hong Yu really liked the envious look in her eyes, which gave her a sense of superiority." Yi Xue, what did you ask me out for? I still need to go to the beauty salonter. Do you want to go with me? I''ll treat you. "


    Yi Xue immediately smiled, "Then how can I be embarrassed? Every time it''s you who invites me."


    "Then, what do you want me to do this time?"


    Yi Xue''s smile immediately stiffened, and she said: "I left today without a card. I''ll invite you again next time." Asking Ling Hong Yu to go shopping, to travel, to look good, to eat good food and so on, Yi Xue never brought any money with her. Anyway, Ling Hong Yu would invite her, so she was already used to spending Ling Hong Yu''s money.


    Ling Hong Yuughed: "I''m just teasing you." She ordered a cup of coffee for herself and returned back to the main topic at hand. "Yi Xue, tell me quickly.


    Yi Xue slowly drank two mouthfuls of coffee before asking Ling Hong Yu, "Did your Haotian say anything after she returns home?"


    Ling Hong Yu''s eyes flickered, and shook her head, "I''m not saying anything, and I''m not sure if I went to find that damned girl. Yi Xue, I don''t think our n will work anymore. "


    Yi Xue had the same feeling, but she still strongly advised Ling Hong Yu to continue trying. Of course, she still had to think of another way. If Ling Hong Yu gave up on this idea, she wouldn''t have been able to get thatrge amount of money.


    Even though they had known each other for dozens of years, their friendship was built on the basis of mutual utilization. It could not bepared with the friendship between Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing.


    The twodies were drinking coffee and discussing new ways in a low voice. Yi Xue said, "Hongyu, if you still can''t persuade Haotian to force Zhang Xiao to return for a blind date, then we will think of a way to create a scandal between Ning Zhi Yuan and herself. Maybe this will allow Zhang Hao Tian to force Zhang Xiao to return."


    "Gossip?" Ling Hong Yu thought for a bit, thenughed: "I can try this idea. It''s just that whether or not Ning Zhi Yuan will be angry, he has never made up lies. Also, if you want to follow Ning Zhi Yuan and create a scandal between him and Zhang Xiao, it won''t be an easy task. " First of all, tracking Ning Zhi Yuan would make it easy for him to find out. And then, he would need to be together with Ning Zhi Yuan in order to create a scandal.


    This method seemed easy to handle, but in reality, it was not easy to manage.


    Yi Xue shook her head, "He even wants to go on a blind date with Zhang Xiao, how would he be angry?


    Ling Hong Yu nodded.

 Chapter 96: With eyebrow

    <h4>Chapter 96: With eyebrow</h4>


    Ning Group.


    The wide, bright but very serious meeting room was filled with the high ranking managers of the Ning Group. Everyone was quietly sitting there, not daring to even breathe loudly.


    Ning Zhi Yuan leaned on the chair, his long and narrow phoenix eyes coldly looked around at everyone. He did not speak, only stared, but everyone''s nerves were stretched taut.


    Every meeting with the upper echelons was a huge torment to the upper echelons.


    "Ring, ring, ring ..."


    An ear-piercing ring broke the silence in the conference room. The moment everyone heard the phone ringing, they nervously looked at their phones, afraid that their phones would suddenly ring. Fortunately, it wasn''t theirs, but their CEO''s.


    After looking at the caller ID, Ning Zhi Yuan stood up and walked to the window. With his back facing them, he picked up the phone with one hand and the other hand he kept his phone in his pocket. From his back, he looked resolute and handsome. His straight back was like a pine tree. The natural domineering air that he brought along was mixed with the usual ruthless aura of some people. He even added a bit of dignity to it for no reason.


    "Did you find it?"


    Everyone heard Ning Zhi Yuan asking the person on the other end of the phone coldly, they didn''t know what he wanted them to find.


    They were even more unable to hear what the other party said. However, Ning Zhi Yuan had instantly turned around and walked out of the conference room, throwing back a sentence that felt like an amnesty for them: "Dismissed!"


    Everyone''s taut nerves rxed.


    Looking at their CEO, they had already disappeared from the meeting room. CEO had always walked with calmness and wind, his footsteps were fast and big, which was the most suitable way to describe it.


    Ning Zhi Yuan hurriedly returned to his own office and asked anxiously: "Is the news urate? Has anyone in the Canada really seen an identical photo? "


    "Junior Sect Master, the news is true, but the person who saw the same picture can''t remember where he saw it. He only remembers that it was an overseas Chinese, but in Canada, there are many overseas Chinese that he can''t remember, so ... If there is news, there is no news at all. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s face revealed a hint of joy, and said: "No, this is good news. At least we can set the range of the search, and let that person think carefully where he would see the same picture. As long as he can remember, I will definitely get a great reward! Also, go and tell me, even if I have to flip the entire Canada, I need to help me find the person who possessed the photo. "


    "This subordinate understands."


    As long as that person remembers, inform me immediately. I will personally fly to Canada.


    "Your subordinate understands."


    "Go back to work." Ning Zhi Yuan''s usually cold and harsh tone had even softened a little. After searching for so many years, he finally had some idea of what was going on.


    Canada!


    So the person he was looking for had already emigrated to the Canada. No wonder the people from the me door couldn''t find him even after searching for so long. Because they had always kept the search within their borders.


    Ning Zhi Yuan, who was in a good mood, left his job for the time being and headed to Mu Family to visit his niece.


    When they arrived at Mu Family, before even entering the courtyard, Ning Zhi Yuan had already heard theughter from Mu Ya''s card. Ning Zhi Yuan''s mood became even better. Today was a good day for him. After looking for someone for so many years, he finally had an idea. He believed that in the near future, he would be able to find the little sister his mother had been looking for.


    Now that her niece was happy all day, even if her sister was in the underworld, he could be at ease. As long as Mu Ya grew up healthy and was happy, he would not want to make things too difficult for Zhang Xiao.


    Although they had only interacted several times and Zhang Xiao had only brought Mu Ya along for less than ten days, her kindness towards Mu Ya had already left him speechless. Especially after hearing what she said to Yi Xiu Jie in the hospital, if he treated Zhang Xiao like before, he would no longer feel like a man.


    His hatred for the Zhang Family was still the same, but he wanted to separate Zhang Xiao from the Zhang Family.


    After pressing the horn a few times, a servant came to the door and opened it. Ning Zhi Yuan drove the carriage straight in.


    Zhang Xiao was squatting in front of Mu Ya, wiping the sweat off her forehead using a tissue, she was still very careful not to touch the ce where Mu Ya had hit. After wiping away the medicinal oil, another night had passed by.


    "Mom." When Mu Ya was wiping her sweat, Mu Ya raised her hand to rub the goosebumps on her forehead and used her pitiful eyes to look at Zhang Xiao. The look immediately captured Zhang Xiao, and she hugged the child heartache as she asked gently: "Does it hurt?"


    Mu Ya immediately followed her and said: "Pain, pain, pain."


    She wanted to express the pain there, but she didn''t know how to express it. Her mother said that she wouldn''t say anything, so she used her hand to feel the lump. As expected, her mother understood what she meant.


    "Mom''s bluffing." Zhang Xiao blew at her swollen and red spot a few times, then lightly kissed her forehead a few times, saying, "Mom blew on it, it won''t hurt any longer."


    "What''s wrong with Mu Ya''s forehead? Zhang Xiao, will you take care of the child? "


    Cold words exploded in his ears.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya both looked up at Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Mu Ya subconsciously hugged Zhang Xiao''s neck tightly, showing a look of being afraid of him. It made Ning Zhi Yuan not dare get angry even if he wanted to, as he was afraid of scaring the child.


    "Why are you here again?" Zhang Xiao, who was carrying Mu Ya, asked unhappily. She really didn''t like seeing this man, especially when he wanted to date her ... The reason why she felt wronged was because he went to find her father and said something to him, forcing him toe find her, which resulted in the enmity between father and daughter.


    She was not an idiot, being able to guess that Ning Zhi Yuan was doing it on purpose.


    He had never been close to a woman, but he was willing to meet her. How could she not know what he was scheming?


    This man was not to be trifled with.


    Even if they were targeted by him, he didn''t know if they would be able to escape.


    "Is this your house? I can''te. Let me ask you, what''s with Mu Ya''s forehead? " Ning Zhi Yuan had just told him that her attitude towards Zhang Xiao was better. For his niece, he wanted to tolerate this woman as much as she could, but when she saw that Mu Ya''s forehead was still slightly swollen, his anger rose.


    "The door."


    Zhang Xiao answered honestly.


    "You have to push slowly when you open the door. Mu Ya will be standing behind the door, and if you try your best to push open the door, you will definitely bump into her." Ning Zhi Yuan criticized Zhang Xiao with a cold face and reached out her hand to hug her niece. Unexpectedly, a small hand reached over and pped his mouth, and when he was stunned, that small hand withdrew back in fear.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s phoenix eyes shed a few times, but he still could not understand the meaning behind his niece hitting his mouth.


    Seeing him in a daze, Mu Ya struggled half of her body out of Zhang Xiao''s embrace again. Her two small hands reached out and pped Ning Zhi Yuan''s mouth, after hitting his mouth, her two small hands still wanted to dig out Ning Zhi Yuan''s eyes, but Zhang Xiao grabbed onto her small hands.

 Chapter 97: Tease her

    <h4>Chapter 97: Tease her</h4>


    "Mom."


    When Mu Ya stopped her, Mu Ya giggled at her. Zhang Xiao was both funny and angry, but she had to do her best to educate this child who was using her own methods to protect her.


    "Mu Ya, you can''t be so rude, you know, he''s your uncle, your elder. You have to respect your elder, and you can''t hit his elder." How could a one-and-a-half-year old child understand this logic? Fortunately, Mu Ya understood it, but his mother would not be happy with her actions.


    As a result, her smile became even sweeter and brighter, as if she was trying to curry favor with him.


    He did not even hit the smiling person when he extended his hand. Mu Ya the ghost spirit smiled sweetly in response to Zhang Xiao''s words. It made Zhang Xiaough uncontrobly, "If you do this again, mother will be angry."


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya hugged Zhang Xiao with both of her arms, and hugged Zhang Xiao with his head. After that, she raised his head and blinked her bright eyes, as if she was telling Zhang Xiao that she was in the wrong.


    It was only now that Ning Zhi Yuan understood that his niece''s act of pping his mouth and trying to dig out his eyeballs was to protect Zhang Xiao. He was to me his mouth while berating Zhang Xiao, me the way she looked at him for her coldness and ruthlessness ...


    Mu Ya was his own niece. He was in so much pain that he was like his own daughter, actually helping Zhang Xiao!


    He ate both inside and outside ...


    "Mr. Mou pushed the door too hard, and bumped into Mu Ya." Zhang Xiao looked at Ning Zhi Yuan''s astonished and jealous expression, and exined in a nd voice.


    It wasn''t her fault, Ning Zhi Yuan misunderstood her, she definitely wouldn''t be med for this.


    She still had to exin.


    Seeing that Ning Zhi Yuan was still looking at him with jealousy and hatred, Zhang Xiaoughed and teased him, "Do you want to hug a child?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan didn''t even think as he reached out to hug Mu Ya. Mu Ya med him for his bad attitude towards Zhang Xiao, his two small hands constantly pushing away his big hands, making Ning Zhi Yuan jealous of him even more.


    Then, he came back to reality. Zhang Xiao had done it on purpose to anger him!


    Even though she knew that Mu Ya didn''t like his hug, she still asked him if she wanted to hug Mu Ya.


    This woman was asking for it ... p!


    However, when he caught the crafty glint in her eyes, he smiled.


    Zhang Xiao was dumbstruck.


    Ning Zhi Yuan wasughing.


    This man canugh too.


    He was still very handsome when he smiled!


    Zhang Xiao''s stupefied look made Ning Zhi Yuan feel extremely pleased, as if he had won a round. He slightly leaned forward, and leaned in front of Zhang Xiao, so close that Zhang Xiao could smell the masculine scent of his body. Not knowing what he wanted to do, Zhang Xiao blinked fiercely as he looked at him.


    "Zhang Xiao, are you trying to fire at me? Are you trying to tempt me? "


    Laughter and ridicule could not havee out of Ning Zhi Yuan''s mouth, it just happened toe out of his.


    Zhang Xiao suspected that she had heard wrongly.


    Suddenly, a thick palm came up to her face. His slender fingers were a little rough, and as they brushed past her face, they somehow stimted her sensory nerves. His thumb also brushed her lips, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    Zhang Xiao trembled slightly, and quickly pped away his big hands, staring at him angrily: "Ning Zhi Yuan, please have some self-respect!"


    "I have over a hundred pounds. It''s pretty heavy."


    Ning Zhi Yuan flirted with Zhang Xiao for a while and then his mood turned good.


    It turned out that what she was afraid of was his ridicule, his smile, not his ice-cold face, and not his ruthless action of pulling at her hair.


    He had finally found a way to deal with her and at the same time make himself happy.


    Mu Ya saw that Zhang Xiao was angry, struggled to lean forward and wanted to p Ning Zhi Yuan again. This time, Ning Zhi Yuan was prepared, and lightly avoided the scolding of his niece, but still smiled: "Mu Ya, I''m your blood uncle, how can you help her?"


    Mu Ya, who did not manage to hit her, looked at his uncle in displeasure, and hit him with his small hand in the direction of Ning Zhi Yuan.


    "Mu Ya." Mu Ya''s actions, however, gave Zhang Xiao a headache. This child who was doted on by all three thousand people was still someone who liked to do things ording to her own preferences. I said not to be so rude. "


    Mu Ya blinked her eyes.


    Zhang Xiao put her down and stood on the ground. The little guy was afraid that she would abandon him, so she held her leg tightly with her two little hands.


    "Mommy hug, Mommy hug."


    The soft and tender voice of a child could be heard from time to time.


    Zhang Xiao squatted down and burrowed into her embrace, urgently climbing onto her knees. When Zhang Xiao gently pushed her right, the little fellow looked at her with suspicion. Mu Ya, you can''t hit others again in the future. "


    "Zhang Xiao, how old is Mu Ya? What does she know? Besides, she didn''t even have the strength to scratch me. " When Ning Zhi Yuan saw how serious Zhang Xiao was towards a child that was half her age, she reprimanded him rudely.


    Zhang Xiao stood up straight, still holding onto her calf without letting go. Facing Ning Zhi Yuan''s stare, Zhang Xiao said: "Mu Ya is young, education must be given from a young age. Although her strength was not great, she would still attack when she was unhappy. Even if her strength was not great, her actions and attitude were definitely wrong. When she starts doing this, we have to help her correct it. If she doesn''t take this kind of behavior and mentality seriously because she''s young, as she grows older, she will be overbearing. She will be a person who only has authority over others, someone who doesn''t submit to her, or someone who she doesn''t like, and she will hit someone. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan frowned his phoenix eyes. Was it as serious as she said?


    How could his niece have be the kind of person she said she was?


    Ning Zhi Yuan rummaged through his body to find more convincing words to reject Zhang Xiao''s suggestion. After searching for a while, he realized that his words were useless, so he opened his mouth to talk for a long time. However, in the end, he spat out: "Did you graduate from junior master?"


    Zhang Xiao nced at him. She was not a young master who had graduated, so a regr customer who frequently visited her stalls to eat spicy stick would often share her how she educated children with them. She did not answer Ning Zhi Yuan, but squatted down and asked Mu Ya: "Will you beat him up again in the future?"


    This time, Mu Ya truly understood that no matter how dissatisfied she was, or how much she hated anyone, it was wrong for him to not hit anyone. So she nodded, her big beautiful eyes still twinkling.


    "Well, a child who knows his faults and learns to correct them is a good child." Zhang Xiao encouraged her by kissing her. Mu Ya took the opportunity to wrap her arms around her neck and burrowed into her embrace, but Zhang Xiao once again pushed her out of his embrace. The little fellow felt wronged, its little mouth pouting for a moment, pouting for a moment, pouting for a while, its eyes starting to turn red. It wanted to cry, but it was afraid that it would anger Zhang Xiao, and it wanted to cry yet didn''t dare to cry.


    Just as he was about to hug his niece, Zhang Xiao''s gentle words suddenly made him stop hugging his niece. Zhang Xiao asked Mu Ya to apologize to him gently.

 Chapter 98: Amorous onset

    <h4>Chapter 98: Amorous onset</h4>


    Mu Ya didn''t know how to say sorry, but Zhang Xiao had taught Mu Ya to take the initiative to kiss him, using actions to represent the way she apologized.


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at Zhang Xiao with a slight change in her expression. She was angry that he had teased her earlier, but she had still taught the child to apologize to him. He blushed with shame.


    Mu Ya turned her head to look at Ning Zhi Yuan, then looked at her mother who was extremely gentle yet persistent. Under her mother''s encouraging eyes, she mustered her courage and walked in front of Ning Zhi Yuan. In fact, she was afraid of this uncle, because he didn''tugh. His face was stiff, as if he could eat people.


    Although her uncle hadughed twice, she still felt fear in her heart.


    However, her mother said that she wanted to apologize to her uncle because she wanted to beat him up again. She saw her uncle bullying her mother and wanted to protect her mother ... Mu Ya''s tiny heart and tiny head couldn''t understand why his mother wanted her to apologize to his uncle. The only thing she understood was that in the future, she could not use her small hands to hit other people''s mouth, much less dig out their eyeballs.


    Ning Zhi Yuan couldn''t wait to squat down and lean his face close to Mu Ya''s, waiting for his niece to apologize to him.


    Mu Ya hesitated.


    Turning her head, she looked at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao looked at her gently with a gentle smile, gently encouraging her.


    Mu Ya turned her head to look at Ning Zhi Yuan, and after hesitating for a minute, she finally mustered up her courage. She lightly touched Ning Zhi Yuan''s face, and before Ning Zhi Yuan could react, she had already ran back to Zhang Xiao''s side in fear.


    Zhang Xiao bent over and carried this cute little girl up, and as a reward, she used her own face to rub along with Mu Ya''s little face a few times, and praised Mu Ya. "Mu Ya is so obedient, Mu Ya is a good child who knows when to correct her mistakes."


    When a child does something wrong, the parent must first correct his or her attitude so that the child will recognize his or her own mistakes and guide the child to correct his or her mistakes. When the child corrects his or her mistakes, the parent must not be stingy with his or her praises and must give the child some encouragement and a little praise.


    Zhang Xiao''s praise had swept away Mu Ya''s pitiful look from before, and the child immediatelyughed happily.


    Ning Zhi Yuan slowly straightened his body as he caressed the face that Mu Ya had touched before. His usually cold heart melted into a puddle of spring water at this moment, and he didn''t even know if he could soften it or not. He thought that since there was no one, anything could let him taste the feeling of a spring breeze blowing.


    Theughter of his niece, Zhang Xiao''s words, Zhang Xiao''s teachings, encouragement, praise, all made him see a very warm and warm scene. He looked at it in a daze, it was unknown how long it had been since he had seen such a warm scene.


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya inside the house. Because it was hot outside the house, the child''s outdoor activities had already ended. In the evening, he would take her child to wander around the outskirts of the neighborhood, letting the child have a look at the outside world, to see the outside world, to open the window in her heart, and not to be locked in this narrow ce like the Mu Family.


    The children who stayed at home all year round were like frogs in a well. One could not see how big the sky outside was or how wide thend was. The development of thought will also be narrow, the vision will also be short, can not see far away. Therefore, when you have time, you must take your child for a walk outside to broaden your child''s horizons.


    Tomorrow is the weekend, Mu Chen had said that for the weekend, he would apany Mu Ya all the way. Zhang Xiao nned to advise to bring him to the park, to take a stroll around the children''s yground. Even if they couldn''t y any games, it would be good if she could let Mu Ya see it, not to mention that there were many children in the children''s park.


    Zhang Xiao, who was carrying Mu Ya into the house, looked at the time, and then put Mu Ya down, and said to Ning Zhi Yuan who had followed in: "You y with Mu Ya, I''ll go cook some porridge for him."


    "Isn''t there a chef?" Ning Zhi Yuan replied instinctively.


    "I want to personally make porridge for Mu Ya and change his taste." She was used to the chef''s porridge. When Mu Ya was outside, she would be unable to eat anymore, so she wanted to personally adjust Mu Ya''s taste to make it moreplicated for Mu Ya to not have a bad habit of picking on him.


    With that, Zhang Xiao squatted down and said to Mu Ya: "Mu Ya, mom will cook porridge for you. Can you y with uncle here?"


    Mu Ya turned and looked at Ning Zhi Yuan, but did not say a word.


    Zhang Xiao thought she was willing, so she stood up and turned around, walking towards the kitchen. The little guy immediately followed her, and when Ning Zhi Yuan wanted to hug her, she avoided her hands.


    In any case, she had always been with Zhang Xiao, and her feeling towards him was even more intense than the first few days.


    But she did not cry, but quietly followed Zhang Xiao, wherever Zhang Xiao went, she followed him.


    Zhang Xiao was a little helpless.


    Aunt Lan brought Mu Ya''s toys over for him to y with. Mu Ya was attracted by Aunt Lan and was brought to the living room to y for a while. She scattered all the toys on the ground, and no matter what she liked, she would only get 30% of the heat from them.


    Ning Zhi Yuan patiently apanied her.


    As she was ying, Mu Ya suddenly ran in front of Ning Zhi Yuan. One hand reached out to pull Ning Zhi Yuan''s sleeves, while the other hand reached out to grab her own small skirt, and rushed at Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was a little dumbfounded, he didn''t know what the little guy wanted to express.


    "Yiya ~" Mu Ya seemed to be extremely anxious, if not she would not even run over to him and pull her sleeves. One must know that she was still very afraid of this uncle of hers.


    "Mu Ya, what''s wrong? What do you want to say? " Ning Zhi Yuan looked at her small hands pulling on his sleeves and then looked at her small hands pulling on her skirt, and she couldn''t understand what she was trying to do.


    The child could say some simple words, but when she got anxious, she was still used to making noise.


    "Aunt Lan, Aunt Lan." Ning Zhi Yuan didn''t understand what his niece meant and quickly called for Aunt Lan, asking for his help.


    Aunt Lan hurriedly rushed in, but when she saw Mu Ya flustered, she also did not understand what Mu Ya meant.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing Ning Zhi Yuan''s loud shout, Zhang Xiao thought that something had happened to Mu Ya and hurriedly ran out of the kitchen. When Mu Ya saw Zhang Xiao, he acted as if she had met her savior. She released the hand that was holding onto Ning Zhi Yuan''s sleeves and turned around to run in front of Zhang Xiao.


    Without saying a word, Zhang Xiao bent down and picked her up, then hurriedly ran into the washroom.

 Chapter 99: Change your mind again

    <h4>Chapter 99: Change your mind again</h4>


    Ning Zhi Yuan and Aunt Lan looked at each other and then followed after.


    Then, the two of them finally understood the meaning behind Mu Ya''s action. In the past, she could just pull it whenever she wanted, but after wetting her clothes, nanny would help her change into a clean set of clothes.


    Later, Zhang Xiao had always taught her that if she wanted to go to the toilet, she should find an adult to take her to the bathroom. Because she didn''t know how to say that, Zhang Xiao had taught her how to express herself.


    "So Young Miss needs to pee." Aunt Lanughed as she looked at Ning Zhi Yuan, causing him to be slightly embarrassed: "I, I have never taken care of children, how could I know what Mu Ya means by that."


    Only now did Aunt Lan know that Mu Ya had long ago been lectured by Zhang Xiao to the point that she could not casually pee on her pants.


    The now convenient Mu Ya was taken out of the washroom. Seeing the two adults at the entrance, Mu Ya blinked her eyes, as if mocking them for being so stupid.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was ridiculed by a one-and-a-half-year-old child as being too stupid, and the embarrassment on his face grew even more.


    Having witnessed the progress and changes of his niece, Ning Zhi Yuan decided to stay in Mu Family for the entire day.


    As he interacted with Zhang Xiao, Ning Zhi Yuan''s opinion of him also slowly started to change. When he left the Mu Family at night, he thought about it and decided to call Yi Xue when she reached home.


    Yi Xue was always on tenterhooks when she received his phone calls, afraid that Ning Zhi Yuan would urge her to arrange a date with Zhang Xiao.


    "Zhi Yuan, I will help you arrange it as soon as possible ..."


    "No need."


    Ning Zhi Yuan interrupted Yi Xue''s words coldly.


    Yi Xue was startled at the other side of the phone, but then asked nervously: "Zhi Yuan, you, you don''t want to date Zhang Xiao anymore?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan said coldly: "I have known her for a long time, so there is no need to follow the old path of being a blind date anymore. You don''t need to make any more arrangements. " He hung up.


    After hanging up, he called One phone call again and went out. After the other party answered, he instructed him in a low voice, "Investigate Zhang Xiao again. Right, she is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter.


    "Alright."


    The other party replied respectfully.


    Ning Zhi Yuan hung up the phone again.


    Looking at the three photos on the long table, Ning Zhi Yuan slowly walked over. The first one was his mother, who smiled gently and looked at Ning Zhi Yuan lovingly.


    The cold, hard lines on Ning Zhi Yuan''s face would soften when he faced thest photos of his three closest rtives.


    "Mom." Ning Zhi Yuan said softly, "Now that something has happened, there is someone in Canada who has seen a photo that is exactly the same as the one you have in your possession. I think the person who owns that photo is the aunt you have been looking for for for most of your life. "Mom, don''t worry. When we find aunt, I will definitely bring her back to see you. I will tell aunt that even at death''s door, you are still thinking of reuniting with her sister."


    Mrs. Ning was smiling.


    "Tong Tong, I''ve changed my mind again. I don''t want to force Zhang Family to arrange a date with me, Zhang Xiao. Although Zhang Xiao is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, her kindness towards Mu Ya has made it impossible for me to treat her ruthlessly.


    Picking up his sister''s legacy, Ning Zhi Yuan was unable to hide the pain he was feeling, but he could understand that if his sister was still alive, she would definitely not approve of his actions to discipline Zhang Xiao. If he could change his attitude towards Zhang Xiao, his sister would be very happy.


    His sister, the kindest woman.


    If she was still alive, she would have definitely advised him not to continue being so resentful. No one would ever want the ident to happen, and since it had happened, they would have to face it calmly. Not only would the Mu and Ning families resent the Zhang Family because of her death, Mu Yi''s death, and not to mention that the ident had not been Zhang Hao Tian''s responsibility.


    As the young miss of the Zhang Family, Zhang Xiao had already found out about the conflicts between the three families. She did not avoid them, and calmly faced the two families, as well as bearing the retribution of Mu Chen and Ning Zhi Yuan, and went about her business as per Mu Chen''s agreement. She took care of Mu Ya, and had even taught him to be more sensible.


    In the Nine Springs, Ning Tong was extremely grateful to Zhang Xiao for treating her daughter as her own daughter, as she took care of her duty and guidance to the Her daughter.


    On the other end.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan doesn''t want to date Zhang Xiao anymore?" A low call sounded out in the vi of Zhang Family.


    Ling Hong Yu asked anxiously: "Yi Xue, what''s going on, did Ning Zhi Yuan me us for making him wait too long? It''s only been a few days since he changed his mind. He even saw my Haotian before, and even told his that he was determined to kill Zhang Xiao, so how can he do that now? "


    "Mom, can you not be so loud? You''re making me y games."


    Zhang Yu who was ying games at the sideined that his mother''s loud voice affected him.


    Ling Hong Yu lightly patted the back of Zhang Yu''s head, and berated him in a low voice: "Brat." Then he took his cell phone and went out of the house. Yi Xue told her over the phone that this was what Ning Zhi Yuan had said. No one knew why Ning Zhi Yuan had changed his mind, but that man''s thoughts were already hard to fathom.


    Not long after, Ling Hong Yu returned to the hut and saw that Zhang Yu was still ying games. She walked over to her son and sat down next to him: "Zhang Yu, how old are you? I told you two brothers to go out and find Zhang Xiao, but you ... There''s really nothing that can help Ma. "


    "Mom, stop being so noisy. I''m only 21 years old, so I''m still young. If I don''t want to y games, why would I y? Mom, this is my chance. Hurry up and go upstairs to rest. My dad won''t be home untilte at night again. As for my sister, I believe that she is Sun Wukong. Zhang Yu was ying his game and bothering his mother.


    Ling Hong Yuughed and poked the back of his head again, "Brat, you don''t want to split the assets anymore?"


    At the mention of splitting the family property, Zhang Yu paused, and smiled at his mother: "Mom, rather than thinking of a way to take care of my sister, it''s better to think of a way to coax my father to only give the family property to me and my brother. I feel that the rate of sess for thetter is higher."


    "If Mom did that, your dad''s image in his heart will be ruined. If you make things difficult for them, you two brothers won''t be able to split the family property." Ling Hong Yu red at her useless son.


    Zhang Yu returned back to his game, "As long as my father hasn''t made a will, and if my father dies, mother, you are the sessor to the number one property. We have the advantage in poption, but we are still split up the most. But, Mom, you have to stop Dad from making a will in advance so we can get more of it. "

 Chapter 100: Gao shaoyang

    <h4>Chapter 100: Gao shaoyang</h4>


    Ling Hong Yu pped him again, and cursed: "Stinking brat, you actually cursed your father to die, how could you not have any conscience? That''s your father, you should pray that he will live for a hundred years."


    Zhang Yu replied indifferently: "I''m too old. It''s ugly, and I don''t have the ability to take care of myself. I still need someone to take care of me. I might as well die early and reincarnate early so that I won''t be irritating when I get old. "


    What kind of son was she raising? She actually treated her parents this way after they had aged? Ling Hong Yu couldn''t wait for his parents to die, she didn''t need them to take care of him ...


    However, there seems to be some truth in his son''s words.


    If Zhang Hao Tian died before he could even make a will, she would be Zhang Hao Tian''s legal wife. After his husband died, his wife would be the first-in-line sessor, even if it was her children, they would have the right to inherit the property. When dividing the property, Zhang Xiao would only get a quarter of it, while she and his two sons would only get three-quarters of it.


    Zhang Hao Tian was only in his fifties, and his health was very good. He even had fewer colds than normal people, so he wanted him to die early ...


    F * * k!


    Ling Hong Yu gasped. What was she thinking! She actually wanted to kill Zhang Hao Tian ...


    He said that he wanted to invite Meng Yi Fan to his house to eat, tofort him so that he can continue to work hard for hispany after he returned from work. In the end, there was a big customer who treated Meng Yi Fan to a meal, but Mu Chen did not return home to eat.


    After everyone ate their fill, the customer suggested to go and drink a song. Mu Chen rejected the suggestion, but apanied him. Meng Yi Fan was the Vice President of the Mu Group, his position was high enough, and that major customer could not force Mu Chen to apany him any longer, so he left with Meng Yi Fan.


    Mu Chen looked at the time and then called for the waiter. After pointing with the menu for a while, he told the waiter to help him pack up a few supper, and he also went to the hospital to give Zhang Xiao and the others food.


    Since she was so concerned about His daughter, he, as the boss, knew how to make it, so he would give her a bit of dessert.


    After waiting for the waiter to deliver the packed supper days, Mu Chen paid the bill, picked up a few packed supper nights and left. This was the first time he was eating outside, and he would even pack up his meals to leave. Even the packed food was fresh. He had just ordered it.


    When his bodyguards saw him carrying out a bag full of disposable lunch boxes, they were all surprised. They suspected that their eyes were blurred, but if they looked carefully, their Third Young Master was really carrying a bag.


    "To the central hospital."


    Mu Chen carried the packed dishes onto the carriage, and gently ordered the bodyguards to send him to the central hospital.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao was already apanying Ye Qing at the hospital. If he went to the hospital, he would definitely be able to find her.


    What kind of expression would she have if Zhang Xiao knew that he was sending her off on a midnight snack? Mu Chen''s eyebrows carried a bit of a smile, as he anticipated her reaction.


    He was better than she was. The coffee she''d made for him that morning was awful, and the supper he''d given her had been packed from a five-star hotel, and it was so much better than the night market.


    Zhang Xiao really did not expect Mu Chen to bring her a midnight snack, so she apanied Ye Qing like she usually did. Ye Qing had recovered pretty well, the doctor said that she would be able to be discharged from the hospital in two days and return home to recuperate.


    However, Yi Xiu Jie told the doctor in private that he would be hospitalized until she could walk by himself. He was worried that no one would take care of Ye Qing after he left the hospital. During the day, Zhang Xiao wouldn''t be able to shake off this little cow that was Mu Ya, and even if he was willing to take care of Ye Qing, Ye Qing would definitely not agree to it. Allowing Ye Qing to continue being hospitalized, with at least two servants from Mu Family taking care of him, both he and Zhang Xiao would be able to rest at ease.


    Ye Qing knew that Yi Xiu Jie asked the doctor to keep her in the hospital and was so angry that he drove Yi Xiu Jie away.


    At the moment, Ye Qing wasining to Zhang Xiao about that bastard, Yi Xiu Jie, not letting her leave the hospital.


    "Zhang Xiao, I will be discharged the day after tomorrow, no, tomorrow. I don''t want to lie here anymore." Ye Qing pleaded, "You must help me settle the discharge procedures, you can''t throw me in Yi Xiu Jie''s hands. That bastard actually wants me to stay in the hospital. I don''t need you to take care of me, but I can take care of myself.


    Ye Qing was so angry that she scolded the doctor when she thought of what Yi Xiu Jie had said to the doctor.


    The pitiful Yi Xiu Jie was clearly doing this for her own good, and was even getting scolded ruthlessly by her.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "He is doing this for your own good."


    She took out a bag and took out the doll that had its hair ripped off by Mu Ya. After looking at it carefully, she felt that she couldn''t find any traces of hair that had been torn off, so she put the doll back into the bag with satisfaction. She was prepared to bring it back to Mu Ya tomorrow.


    "Zhang Xiao, are you giving this doll to the little girl from Mu Family?" Ye Qing took the bag and looked at it, then asked her friend.


    "It wasn''t from me, it was bought for her by her mother when she was still alive. She tore off the doll''s hair, and I asked Xiujie to find someone to help me get it back onto the car."


    Ye Qing looked at her, "You ..."


    "Zhang Xiao?"


    A strange yet familiar voice was heard.


    The two girls looked at Door to ward at the same time, only to see Gao Shao Liang dressed in a white doctor''s gown.


    "Shao Liang, are you on night shift?" Zhang Xiao smiled as he stood up and walked towards Gao Shao Liang. As Gao Shao Liang walked in, he answered with a smile: "Yes, I will be on shift tonight. When I saw your figure just now, I remembered that you said that you had a friend who was hospitalized here, so I wanted to take a look. I didn''t expect that I would actually find you. "


    After theirst meeting, he had been waiting for Zhang Xiao to contact him, but even after waiting for a few days, he did not hear from him.


    After missing Zhang Xiao for a few days, tonight, she coincidentally saw a familiar back view, so while she was not busy, he went upstairs to look. After searching floor after floor, he really did find it.


    Gao Shao Liang looked at Ye Qing, politely nodding his head at him as a form of greeting.


    Ye Qing immediately looked at Zhang Xiao, and Zhang Xiao exined: "Ye Qing, this is my junior high school ssmate, Gao Shao Liang. He works in this hospital, and is a pediatrician."


    Ye Qing realised, so it was Old ssmate.


    After everyone exchanged their pleasantries, Gao Shao Liang said that he wanted to return to the treatment room. Zhang Xiao sent him out of Ye Qing''s sickroom, and apanied him through the long corridor, heading towards the elevator port.


    "Zhang Xiao, is the child alright? I haven''t seen you bring her for a few days." Gao Shao Liang found the right words to say to Zhang Xiao. Although they were both Old ssmate s, they had only reunited after over ten years, and they were not familiar with each other for a short period of time.


    He turned his head to the side and looked at Zhang Xiao, continuing, "I''ve been waiting for your call these past few days."


    Mentioning this matter, Zhang Xiao became embarrassed, "Mu Ya is fine, the name card that you gave me, hmm, was thrown away by Mu Ya. I did not remember your number, so I ..."

 Chapter 101: Acidity

    <h4>Chapter 101: Acidity</h4>


    So that''s how it was.


    Gao Shao Liang heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    He immediately took out his own phone and asked Zhang Xiao: "What''s your phone number? I''ll call you.


    Zhang Xiao gave her her contact number, which was her phone number.


    The two of them slowly walked to the elevator door. Gao Shao Liang smiled and said, "Zhang Xiao, go back and apany your friend. If you have time,e and talk to me on the second floor. Can I buy you a supper at eleven-thirty? "


    Before Zhang Xiao could answer, the elevator door opened automatically, and the person inside was just about to walk out, when they saw Gao Shao Liang and Zhang Xiao at the entrance of the elevator, their thick eyebrows knitted together. Their eyes darkened, their gaze became sharp and cold, coldly staring at the man and woman at the door.


    "Mr. Mou?"


    The person in the elevator was Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen walked out with a straight face.


    smiled at him and then walked into the elevator. Gao Shao Liang did not forget to say: "If you have time, go down to the second floor and find me. When it''s time for dinner, I''lle up to pick you up."


    Mu Chen really wanted to close the elevator door right away, isting this annoying doctor from the Pacific Coast.


    Working Time ran over to get the patient''s family, he wanted toin!


    The elevator door closed automatically, there was no need for Mu Chen to close it.


    "Mr. Mou, is Mu Ya awake again?" Mu Chen''s arrival made Zhang Xiao think of precisely this person.


    There was no answer, because Mu Chen was using his gloomy eyes to re at Zhang Xiao.


    "Why are you staring at me again?"


    "Are you here to spend time with your friend or to have sex with your old lover?"


    Mu Chen squeezed out a sentence, it was a little sour.


    Zhang Xiao frowned, disliking the way he spoke, as if she were a husband trying to catch her wife." Mr. Mu, like I said, Shao Liang is my junior high school ssmate and we are old ssmates, not old lovers. In your eyes, a man talking to a woman is a lover? "Then how many lovers do you have outside?


    Mu Chen:...


    He had only asked her one question when she had refuted him ten.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Who is willing to care about you? I''m talking business. It''s always ridiculous. " The moment Mu Chen spoke, Zhang Xiao bluntly rejected him, leaving him speechless. She then heavily ced the bag in her hands onto the ground, causing the boxes of food to fall apart, but fortunately they were packed well, and the food in the boxes didn''t fall out.


    Turning around, Mu Chen left coldly.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the bag he ced on the ground, then bent down and picked it up, and asked Mu Chen''s back: What is this?


    Mu Chen did not turn his head, his feet did not stop moving, without saying a word, he extended his hand and opened the elevator''s door, his robust body entering the elevator. As the elevator door closed, it cut off Zhang Xiao''s view of what was happening.


    Looking at the closed elevator door, then looking at the bag that she was lifting up, and the disposable lunch box inside, Zhang Xiao muttered: "Could it be that he specially sent me a supper? When did he be so kind? He didn''t even ask a single question. He only knew how to re at a person with his ox eyes, a chameleon! It''s really the heart of a man. I can''t feel it, I can''t figure it out. "


    Carrying the supper that Mu Chen had brought, Zhang Xiao turned around and walked back.


    Just then, the elevator door opened again, and steady footsteps could be heard. Zhang Xiao turned her head, and it was actually Mu Chen who had returned.


    "Mr. Mou ...?"


    Before Zhang Xiao could finish her words, she was shocked by Mu Chen''s actions and looked at him in astonishment before returning. It turned out that he was going to snatch the supper from her hands.


    Didn''t he give it to her to eat?


    After snatching the supper back from her hands, Mu Chen walked in big strides towards the trash can not far away. With a toss of his big hands, he threw the supper back into the trash can.


    Zhang Xiao was dumbstruck. It was not wrong to say that the guy''s expression had changed.


    If he didn''t give it to her, then he wouldn''t give it to her. She didn''t care about it at all.


    In the future, she would cook all kinds of dishes, including chillies and vinegar, so that he would not be able to eat them!


    What a ridiculous fellow!


    Zhang Xiao muttered as she returned to the sickroom. Seeing that her face was filled with displeasure, she muttered again and asked in confusion, "Zhang Xiao, what''s wrong?"


    "Chameleon, how ridiculous."


    Zhang Xiao casually replied as she caught Ye Qing''s suspicious gaze. Zhang Xiao exined: "I just saw my ssmate out and met Mu Chen, that chameleon, at elevator port. He seemed to have sent me a midnight snack, unfathomably. I have never seen a man with no morals like him. I don''t even know how he manages arge corporation like the Mu.


    Ye Qing heard Zhang Xiao''s exnation, and her face turned dubious, teasing, "Zhang Xiao, you have been in the Mu Family for a period of time, right?


    Zhang Xiao''s green face, "That''s right, the kind of spark that would burn people to death. He has an agreement with me that I am not allowed to fall in love with him. Since I have signed the agreement, I will naturally follow it. "


    "But I think he was jealous when he threw the supper into the trash." Ye Qing acted as if she was a spectator.


    Zhang Xiao curled her lips, "I don''t think so. He probably heard that Gao Shao Liang wanted to treat me to a supper and felt that his actions were unnecessary. After losing his self-esteem, he threw the supper he bought into the trash can. For a proud and arrogant man like him, if someone let his pride suffer, he will do it. "


    "So it''s like that ..." Based on his unkind attitude towards you, it is rare for him to hear that someone wanted to invite you out for a midnight snack. Hmm, it could also be that he feels that his self-esteem has been damaged. However, I prefer to go where he''s jealous. " Ye Qing chuckled as she spoke.


    Zhang Xiao disapproved, "If he was jealous, even the sow would have climbed the tree. He has such a deep affection for his dead wife, and it''s impossible for him to have known me for no more than ten days. "


    "What''s wrong with that? There''s so much love at first sight." Just because he couldn''t forget his dead wife didn''t mean he wouldn''t fall in love with another woman. The feelings for the dead cannot bepared with the feelings for the living. Of course, those who are still alive shouldn''t fight for status with a dead person. That can''t be done, and it can affect their rtionship as well. "


    Ye Qing acted like she understood her feelings very well.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Let''s not talk about him." She liked to let her feelings take their course and did not pursue them. She also would not deliberately reject them.


    In short, she and Mu Chen could be considered enemies.

 Chapter 102: Zhang xiao’s cardiac knot

    <h4>Chapter 102: Zhang xiao''s cardiac knot</h4>


    "Zhang Xiao, if the two of you really know how to develop your rtionship, are you going to consider him?" Ye Qing asked with an ambiguous smile. Although Zhang Xiao did not want to talk about this topic, she was in high spirits.


    Zhang Xiao was a beauty. Even though she had left the life of the Wealthy ss, her innate disposition was still maintained, and had not been erased due to his ordinary life. It had been nine years since she had known Zhang Xiao, and she had seen at least twenty men chasing after Zhang Xiao. Some of the men still hadn''t given up, still thinking about trying to move Zhang Xiao''s heart.


    She was already twenty-seven years old, and in another two or three years, she would step into the gates of thirty years of age, and would belong to the older sex. However, she had never fallen in love, and no matter how outstanding a man tried to woo her, she would remain indifferent, or else she would pretend to be an idiot, act like she only knew how to be friends with others, and pretend to not understand. Some people understood that she had no intention of developing feelings for them. If she didn''t give up, they would either helplessly be ordinary friends with her. However, she was always the pain in their hearts.


    If she asked too many times, she would say that after experiencing her parents'' failed marriage, she did not dare believe in love, and was not willing to believe in marriage. Although she let her feelings run naturally, she actually had a knot in her heart.


    She was still suffering from the pain and hurt of her parents'' failed marriage.


    Mu Chen definitely did not send over a simple supper, but he chose to y the fool.


    Ye Qing was suddenly very worried about this good friend of his. Worried that Zhang Xiao wouldn''t be able to untie the knot in her heart, wouldn''t be able to walk out of the shadow her parents'' failed marriage had cast on her.


    However, Mu Chen didn''t seem to be suitable for Zhang Xiao, because Mu Chen had married before. Although the pillow was empty now, he still had a daughter, and his feelings for her dead wife were deep. Even if it was attracted to Zhang Xiao, it wouldn''t easily be together with Zhang Xiao. It would definitely be tangled for a very long time, so much so that it would be difficult to poke through thatyer of paper.


    If Zhang Xiao was together with Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao would be Mu Ya''s stepmother.


    Ye Qing did not believe that his good friend would be like Ling Hong Yu, a vicious stepmother, because the current Zhang Xiao loved him as if he were her own.


    But a stepmother was not easy to be!


    Mu Ya was still young and attached to him, treating him as her mother. But she would always grow up to be sensible, and at that time, would her feelings for Zhang Xiao still be the same?


    Therefore, there was a wide gap between Zhang Xiao and herself. The ditch was filled with water, and if she was unable to cross it, she would fall into the ditch and be drowned or even washed away by the water.


    Now, Zhang Xiao chose to ignore them and pretend to be stupid. She chose to follow the agreement, which was a rational choice for her.


    "Ye Qing, it doesn''t belong to me. I don''t want to waste my time thinking about it." Zhang Xiao''s words made it difficult for Ye Qing to continue discussing about rtionships.


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore."


    Ye Qing tactfully shut her mouth.


    "Oh, and I was going to say, what ssmate of yours was that gentle doctor just now? Junior high? He even specially came upstairs to look for you, but because he saw your back, he left the clinic to look for you, and came here to look for you. This, uh, Zhang Xiao, I really don''t want to speak nonsense, but those men''s reactions made me want to speak nonsense. "


    After saying that, she giggled. "Being friends with you is something that strikes me every day. No one is chasing me."


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "No one dares to chase you." Yi Xiu Jie would appear in front of her from time to time, standing beside her with a stern expression on his face. Like a protector of flowers, that man dared to snatch Yi Xiu Jie''s woman when he was blind?


    Yi Xiu Jie doted on her, but he was his younger sister.


    "Gao Shao Liang is really my junior high school friend, I stayed there when I was in middle school, I don''t like going home, and I didn''t tell anyone that I''m the eldest daughter of the Zhang Family, my school is also very ordinary, unlike my two brothers who have been studying in a noble school. So our rtionship with our ssmates isn''t that bad. It''s been more than ten years since west met. Now that we meet again, it''s a kind of fate. "


    "I feel that this doctor is better than the men who chased you before. Do you want to develop it?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Ye Qing, what''s going on with you tonight? You''re always in love, do you want to ... I called Xiujie and told him to bring the flower diamond ring with him to propose to you tomorrow. "


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Ye Qing''s face turned green, "Don''t pull me and your brother together. I have a bellyful of anger towards that wood person. If they''re friends, then don''t make a fuss about it. " Finally, she snorted again. "He had a mother like that, and that lowered his score."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t say anymore. It''s veryte, let''s go to sleep." Zhang Xiao said as she climbed onto Ye Qing''s sickbed, "Tonight, let''s squeeze together."


    Ye Qing then shifted her position, and moved out of the way for Zhang Xiao.


    When Mu Chen came out of the hospital after throwing away the supper that he packed up in the hotel, his face was as ck as the bottom of a y pot that had been boiling for ten years.


    The bodyguards who were waiting outside knew that things were not going well. One of them quickly opened the door and respectfully watched him get in, the other quickly returned to the car, and when he got in, they started the engine and started the car.


    On the way back to the Mu Family Mansion from the hospital, Mu Chen maintained his silence, the two bodyguards did not dare to talk, the car was so quiet that even a needle dropping onto the car could be heard.


    When they were almost to the Royal Courtyard, Meng Yi Fan called Mu Chen. He did not know what Meng Yi Fan had said on the phone, but he did not say anything.


    "Mu Chen, are you in a bad mood again?" The clever Meng Yi Fan immediately guessed that his boss was not in a good mood again.


    "I''m fine, Director Deng, did you send them away?"


    "That''s enough."


    "For tonight''s expenses, you can return tomorrow to reimburse thepany. "No problem, I''ll hang up first." Mu Chen''s mood was even worse than it was during the day. He ended the call after saying a few words, took the phone away from his ear, but it was still in his palm.


    Leaning on the back of the chair, when Mu Chen thought of the scene he saw in the hospital, he felt as if something had blocked his heart, and it felt extremely ufortable to block him.


    She had originally wanted to give Zhang Xiao and the others a snack, but who knew that his kind intentions were unnecessary. She wasn''t worried about not having a snack at all. Even in the hospital, she was able to meet Old ssmate. The way that man looked at her, how could that be the simple look between fellow students! Aunt Lan''s gossips were also very urate, that pediatrician had feelings for Zhang Xiao.


    "Du du ~ ~"


    A new message came in.


    Mu Chen quickly opened the message. His intuition told him that the one who sent him the message was Zhang Xiao.

 Chapter 103: The chance of reunion flows away from my fingertips

    <h4>Chapter 103: The chance of reunion flows away from my fingertips</h4>


    His instincts were very urate, it was indeed Zhang Xiao who sent him the message, but the content of Zhang Xiao''s message made his handsome face turn even darker. Zhang Xiao searched for and downloaded a picture of a chameleon from the inte, then sent the picture of the chameleon to his phone. Zhang Xiao did not say a word, but Mu Chen understood what she meant.


    She was calling him a chameleon!


    Yes, he was a chameleon. Every time he saw her, he would turn ck!


    When the air was stifled, Mu Chen was not to be outdone. He sent a picture of a peach flower in full bloom to Zhang Xiao, and then sent another picture of a butterfly bee circling the flower, meaning to ridicule Zhang Xiao as a rotten peach flower, only knowing how to attract bees and butterflies.


    When Zhang Xiao received this picture, her face also turned green.


    After Mu Chen sent the picture, he did not receive another reply from Zhang Xiao. He was instantly filled with joy, she had been scolded by him until he had nothing to say.


    Unknowingly, he returned home. Mu Chen habitually went to look at her precious daughter first, while the little girl slept soundly tonight. She didn''t even wake up from the thunderstorm. Looking at her daughter''s rosy face, Mu Chen''s heart softened as she fell asleep quietly, looking more and more like a little angel. He lovingly touched the little guy''s face, a little girl sleeping soundly, but there was no reaction.


    Afraid to wake the child up, Mu Chen quickly retracted his hand and pulled at her daughter''s nket. He then turned the temperature of the air conditioner to a higher temperature to prevent the child from catching a cold when kicking the nket.


    When he came out of Mu Ya''s children''s room and stood at the door, his gaze involuntarily swept towards the guest room where Zhang Xiao lived.


    In order to take care of Mu Ya, he had specially arranged for Zhang Xiao to stay on the second floor. As long as there was any movement from Mu Ya, she would quickly find out. In fact, her ears were terrifyingly sharp. As long as Mu Ya cried, she would be able to hear him even from the courtyard.


    With a step, Mu Chen arrived in front of the door to the guest room where Zhang Xiao resided. Reaching out with his hand, he wanted to push open the door, but he quickly dispelled that idea. Although the house was his and she was just a nanny that he invited over, but since he had arranged for her to live in this room, then this room would temporarily be considered as her boudoir. It was impolite of him to push open the door and peep when she wasn''t there.


    Mu Chen turned and returned to his room.


    In his room, there was a house full of photos of Ning Tong. That small piece ofnd was his and Ning Tong''s world, no matter how tired he was outside, as long as he went back home and entered his room and saw Ning Tong''s picture, he would be able to recover hisposure. He did not feel tired at all.


    What Mu Chen did not know was that after he dispelled the thought of pushing open the door to the guest room, he had missed a few reunions that he could not forget about.


    The night passed in silence.


    Weekend was the time to rest.


    Since the day Mu Chen took over the Mu Group, he had not had a good rest during the weekend. He always went to parties, to y, to do business with big clients, and that was a social affair, too, usually, big projects, big orders, not in serious offices, but when everyone was having fun.


    He was one of the people who took over thepany halfway through, all the customers in the Mu seemed to approve of Mu Yi. After Mu Yi became disabled, she took over thepany, causing many people to feel that they were watching and waiting, after all, they were all under the rule of the heavens.


    Therefore, Mu Chen needed to spend arge amount of time to start over and make everyone acknowledge him.


    Don''t look at his bright clothes and high status. He could call the wind and summon the rain if he extended his hand. He had used a year''s time to exchange for all of this.


    Only he knew how tired he was.


    Only he himself knew how busy he was.


    Only he knew how much he had paid to stabilize the situation.


    This was the first weekend he would spend with his daughter since taking over thepany.


    Mu Chen was up early in the morning. The sky was still bright and the earth had yet to recover its soul.


    He was running in the neighborhood.


    When Zhang Xiao came back, he had just finished running back, and the two of them met at the door.


    Mu Chen merely nced at Zhang Xiao, then walked into the vi ahead of him.


    Zhang Xiao waited for him to go in before she went in.


    The servant who was cleaning the courtyard did not think much about it when he saw the two entering. He called out to Mu Chen respectfully and asked him with a smile: "Miss Zhang, where is your bicycle?"


    Zhang Xiao walked in, and didn''t push her bicycle.


    The servant''s question made Zhang Xiao a little angry, and he replied: "It was stolen. I was locked in a car, and it was stolen. "


    Mu Chen who was walking in front stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. He asked coldly: "Aren''t there security in the hospital? There''s also surveince. "


    "I asked the security guard, he said he didn''t know, there were a lot of peopleing in and out this morning, who knows who pushed my bike away? There were surveince cameras, but there were people pushing the same bikes as me out of the hospital, but two people and two cars of the same type, I had no idea which one was mine. Furthermore, the locks on the bikes were broken, making it impossible to tell that they were car thieves. "Really, a bicycle has to be stolen."


    felt that he was too unlucky to have his bicycle stolen so early in the morning.


    Although a bicycle wasn''t worth much, it was her means of transportation. When she had free time, she liked to ride a bicycle and travel through the city. She could visit every street and alley in the city.


    Mu Chen did not speak further, he turned and entered the house.


    Zhang Xiaoined to a servant in the yard for a while before she entered the room.


    When she entered the room, Mu Chen had already gone upstairs to change.


    When she came out of the kitchen, Mu Chen was sitting in the hall reading today''s newspaper. She asked him: "Is Mu Ya awake?"


    Mu Chen did not even look at her as he continued to read his newspaper.


    Seeing that he was not paying attention to her, Zhang Xiao pursed her lips. If Mu Ya woke up, she would have cried for her mother a long time ago.


    It was unknown if it was because of Mu Ya or some other reason, but Zhang Xiao felt that her hearing had be very good. As long as Mu Ya cried, she could hear him outside the house.


    Previously, when she was a free nanny of her two brothers, she had the same feeling.


    It should be a psychological problem.


    "Mom."


    When the atmosphere between the two was a little awkward, Mu Ya''s call came down the stairs at the right time.


    Before Mu Chen could hear whether it was her daughter or not, Zhang Xiao had already run upstairs. She was running very fast, and her footsteps were loud too. Mu Chen was worried that after a long time, the stairs in his house would be destroyed by this woman.


    When Mu Ya called out for her mother, she crawled up and sat. She did not get out of the bed immediately, but sat on the bed and rubbed her eyes with her hands.

 Chapter 104: They are all sensible people

    <h4>Chapter 104: They are all sensible people</h4>


    After rubbing his eyes a few times, Mu Ya''s small body slid down the bed, then ran towards the door barefooted. Fortunately, the floor was covered with carpets, so even if she was barefoot, it wouldn''t be cold.


    When she reached the door, she tried to climb on top of it as she usually did, and as if remembering that her forehead still hurt, she stepped back a little, then opened her throat and cried out, "Mommy, Mommy!"


    The door opened just in time.


    Her favorite mother appeared in front of her.


    Mu Ya didn''t even bother to wipe her tears off. Her small body swayed as she arrived in front of Zhang Xiao and opened her arms, wanting to be hugged by Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen and Aunt Lan who were following behind them saw this scene, and their minds were filled with thoughts and emotions. No one believed that the two girls, young and young, were not a mother and daughter. However, the two of them were not mother and daughter.


    Sigh!


    Mu Chen indicated for Aunt Lan to go downstairs and prepare Mu Ya''s breakfast. He then walked into the room and watched Zhang Xiao skillfully change into a beautiful princess dress, wash Mu Ya''s face, and pour him a cup of lukewarm water to drink.


    He knew that when he woke up, it would be good for his body to drink a cup of lukewarm water.


    Looks like Zhang Xiao really understands the ways of life.


    No wonder she was still as beautiful as ever without makeup.


    "Where are you bringing Mu Ya today?" Mu Chen broke the silence.


    Zhang Xiao, who was leading Mu Ya outside, replied after hearing his question and looking at him for a while, "A park or a children''s yground, it''s fine if it''s a zoo. Taking the child for a walk would be a great help to the child''s growth."


    Mu Chen agreed with her words.


    "Pack upter, let''s go to the zoo. "The zoo is not too far away, and there are children''s ygrounds inside the zoo. The greening environment is not bad either, and it can be used as a park. It''s cool walking in the shade."


    "Alright." Hearing him say that, Zhang Xiao also thought that going to the zoo would be the best, killing three birds with one stone.


    Mu Chen walked a few steps forward, and together with Zhang Xiao, they pulled Mu Ya out of the room and down the stairs.


    Both of them were very tactful and did not mentionst night''s incident.


    Mu Ya was being led down the stairs by the girls, one on the left and one on the right. From time to time, she would raise his head to look at them, sometimes at Mu Chen and sometimes at Zhang Xiao. When they were walking down the stairs, Zhang Xiao loosened her hold on Mu Ya''s hand and wanted to carry him downstairs. However, she didn''t expect that Mu Chen also had the same n, as the two of them let go at almost the same time, and bent down to hug Mu Ya at almost the same time.


    Zhang Xiao''s nose bumped into Mu Chen''s head, causing her to cry out in pain. She stood up straight and raised her hand to cover her nose that was hit.


    Mu Chen:...


    Other than looking at Zhang Xiao apologetically, he didn''t know what to say. She wanted to reach out to pull her hand that was covering her nose to see the situation.


    Finally, he asked, "Are you alright?"


    Zhang Xiao released the hand that was covering her nose, rubbed it for a while, then looked at his palm. There was no blood on it, then replied: "It''s pain, but I didn''t bleed." She then said, andughed out loud. "I was nning to carry Mu Ya downstairs, but who knew that you would let go to hug Mu Ya, so why didn''t you tell me?


    "Then why didn''t you say so?"


    Mu Chen refuted.


    Zhang Xiao:...


    Well, she was wrong.


    She was out of luck.


    Once again stooping down to pick up Mu Ya, Zhang Xiao went downstairs and left Mu Chen standing at the foot of the stairs.


    Seeing her carry his daughter and leave, Mu Chen rubbed his nose, muttering in his heart: Could he be wrong? It was an ident, not that he wanted to touch her.


    With a step, Mu Chen followed suit.


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya out, and then set him on the ground. She brought Mu Ya to the backyard, saying that they were going for a walk, so that Mu Ya would be more clear-headed and they could eat breakfast together.


    Mu Chen did not follow him, but went next door to see Mu Yi.


    Not long after, the two of them returned. Zhang Xiao was busy giving Mu Ya breakfast, so Mu Chen was unable to help. Zhang Xiao seemed to be angry, and ignored him.


    Mu Chen''s face also tensed up, feeling that he was the one who should be angry.


    "Father."


    Mu Ya was full, so she was not as obedient as before. She slid down from the chair and ran in front of Mu Chen, calling him Mu Chen. Mu Chen smiled and helped her rectify the situation. "Mu Ya, it''s father''s, not father''s."


    "Father." Mu Ya couldn''t call him daddy, she could only call him daddy.


    Mu Chen let her do as he pleased. She knew that he was already very happy to call him. Looking at thedy who was still sitting at the table, he instructed: "Zhang Xiao, what are you still sitting there for, quicklye over and feed Mu Ya so that we can go out to the zoo."


    "Mu Ya,e over."


    Zhang Xiao called out to Mu Ya, requesting him to go back to the table and sit down to eat her porridge, instead of running behind Mu Ya.


    There were many people who did the same for their children. They let their children y as they pleased, and wherever their children ran to, they would follow them wherever they took a bowl to feed their children. They developed a bad habit of not eating well for their children.


    Mu Ya was also like this before. After Zhang Xiao came, they settled down for a few days, because Zhang Xiao made her eat by herself. She thought that it was funny, that''s why she settled down. She started to feel restless again and liked to run around. She wanted Zhang Xiao to follow after her like the Aunt Lan and the rest, and whenever he caught up to her, she would take a bite and not eat anything.


    Turning her head, Mu Ya blinked herrge eyes as she looked at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao called out gently but stubbornly, "Mu Yae here and finish the porridge, then we''ll go y."


    Mu Ya stood in front of her father and did not move. Her beautiful big eyes kept blinking, as if she was thinking about something.


    However, he controlled his movements, and wanted to see if Zhang Xiao could take the initiative and walk over to finish the rest of the porridge. It could be said that Zhang Xiao was sparring with Mu Ya because of a bad habit of her.


    "Mu Ya." Zhang Xiao called out softly again.


    Mu Chen was smiling, it seems that His daughter is the victor.


    However, his smile did notst long. Mu Ya quickly jogged back to Zhang Xiao, picked her up and ced her back on a chair. Zhang Xiao fed her some porridge and a mouthful of it, so she could only take a bite.


    The smile that was carved on Mu Chen''s face slowly disappeared, reced with deep thought.


    Half an hourter, Mu Chen and Mu Ya drove a ck Mercedes-Benz. Their destination was the zoo.


    Zhang Xiao asked him: "Why don''t you bring Aunt Lan and your bodyguards along?"


    Mu Chen turned his head to look at her, and said meaningfully: "There are a lot of people in the zoo, do you not mind how many are there?"

 Chapter 105: Like a family of three

    <h4>Chapter 105: Like a family of three</h4>


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged andughed, then said: "That''s true, there are a lot of people in the zoo over the weekend."


    Mu Chen''s eyes flickered a few times, but he did not reply.


    The car became quiet.


    She had only just learned how to speak, so she didn''t know how to speak yet. She would always point at things that she thought she was curious about, and then call out to Zhang Xiao ''Mama''.


    From time to time, a clear and childish voice came from the back of the car. Apanied by Zhang Xiao''s loving and soft voice, the voice intertwined into a warm and intoxicating melody, ying and singing all the way to the zoo.


    After parking the carriage, Mu Chen took out the BB cart from the trunk of the carriage and ced it on the ground. Zhang Xiao then carried Mu Ya and sat him down on the cart.


    Mu Chen pushed his daughter while he carried a bag on his back. Inside the bag were all baby supplies. Just in case Mu Ya couldn''t eat the food outside, Zhang Xiao had brought along a small thermos pot that could be used to mix milk powder for Mu Ya to drink anytime.


    A man and a woman walked side by side, pushing a small baby. The man was handsome, the woman was pretty, and the young one was cute. No matter who saw this scene, they all thought of them as a family of three.


    Mu Ya was obviously very happy, when she was happy she would p her hands and jump, and from time to time she would turn her head and call Zhang Xiao ''Mama.


    Those who walked past them and heard the baby call out to their mother sweetly would turn their heads to look, and see how cute Mu Ya was, they would even look at him a few more times.


    "This family of three truly has impable looks."


    "The baby is so cute."


    "The baby is so beautiful, so white and clean."


    "Look at how beautiful a little baby''s parents are. If they have good genes, they will naturally give birth to outstanding children."


    The travellers that walked past him like a family of three couldn''t help but praise him in a low voice.


    instinctively looked towards Mu Chen, but Mu Chen calmly pushed him towards the entrance of the zoo. He was not affected by the praises nor did he look displeased.


    If Mu Chen was not angry, then Zhang Xiao would not care about it anymore.


    "Look at Mu Ya first, I''ll go buy a ticket."


    At the ticket examination area, Mu Chen stopped in his tracks and indicated for Zhang Xiao to look at him first as he went to buy a ticket.


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged, he turned and walked towards the ticket shop, and quickly returned with two tickets. She gave one of the tickets to Zhang Xiao, and picked him up, while Zhang Xiao pushed the empty cart in.


    After checking the tickets, Mu Chen put her daughter down, held her little hand, and said to Zhang Xiao: "Wait until Mu Ya is tired from walking, then let her sit in the carriage."


    "Alright."


    Thus, Zhang Xiao pushed the cart and followed, while Mu Chen led Mu Ya along the road on the left side.


    The T City''s zoo was huge, and just as Mu Chen had said, the greening was also good. It belonged to one of the country''s four [A] ss tourist areas, and was a wild zoo.


    During the weekend, there were many visitors.


    Most of them were parents who brought their children to y.


    They had not walked far when they heard the sound of horses'' hooves.


    A horse carriage pulled the tourists along the wide concrete road and quickly passed by the crowd.


    "Mom, Mom." Mu Ya chased after the horse carriage, pointing at the horse carriage as she shouted at Zhang Xiao, her small face had a look of surprise.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and exined: "Mu Ya, that''s a horse, it''s a carriage."


    After Mu Ya opened her mouth to speak, she forced out a word, "Horse."


    Mu Chen was also excited and amused by her daughter. He bent down and picked up her darling, smiling: "Do you want to go by carriage, Mu Ya?" He then said to Zhang Xiao, "One year ago, Tong Tong and I went to the zoo with Mu Ya. It''s just that Mu Ya was only a few months old then, and was still crying when she saw somerge animals. She was not as excited as she is now. I never brought her here again. "


    Now that he had lost his wife, he was going to take over thepany, so he had neglected the child mentally and in terms of time.


    "When Mu Ya was a little older and brought her here, her feelings would be different. When she''s a little older, she asks a lot of questions. "


    Mu Chen nced at her again, "Sometimes I even suspect that you''re a teacher in the junior division. In terms of taking care of children and teaching them, you don''t seem like an unmarried girl."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, and looked towards the distance: "Some experiences are umted by ident, while others are umted by helplessness."


    Mu Chen pursed his lips.


    After walking for a while, they arrived at the Peacock Garden. Mu Chen stopped and pointed at the peacock in the garden as he said to Mu Ya, "Mu Ya, that''s a peacock. The peacock is quite beautiful.


    Mu Ya opened her eyes and looked at the peacocks curiously. In her eyes, those peacocks were just like big birds.


    Stopping for a few minutes, until Mu Ya had seen enough, the two of them continued to lead the child forward.


    On the way there, he would stop at times and put the child down. Seeing the excited look on the child''s face as heughed and called out, Mu Chen took off the cold mask that he had worn for a year and reverted back to the warm and beautiful man from before.


    It turned out that he could also enjoy the fun of apanying his child.


    They were so happy that they did not notice that not far away, there was a person holding a digital camera, secretly taking pictures of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao. The two of them got along well, taking pictures of the beautiful scenery around them like a family of three.


    "Mu Chen, is it really you?"


    Suddenly, a man pulled a woman and walked in front of Mu Chen, greeting him with a smile. His face was filled with disbelief to meet Mu Chen at the zoo.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the man, he was wearing a sun hat and a Sony digital camera was hanging around his neck, the camera prices were all at least 20,000 yuan.


    When Mu Chen saw this man, his face was filled with a smile a moment ago, but now, it instantly darkened.


    "Mu Chen."


    The woman, who was pulled back by the man, called out to Mu Chen embarrassedly. From Zhang Xiao''s perspective, this woman was a beauty. She had a tall and coquettish body just like hers, and should be even taller than her by a little. The other party had long wavy hair, while Zhang Xiao had vertical hair. The other party had long hair, while Zhang Xiao had clipped the hair behind her head using a hairpin.


    The woman was wearing a in white dress, even though it was simple and unadorned, because she was beautiful and had a good figure. She looked like a clothes rack and looked good in everything she wore. Looking at the bag she was holding, it was also a famous one worth tens of thousands of gold coins. She wore several rings on her slender hand, among which the diamond ring on her ring finger was the most dazzling.


    However, Mu Chen ignored them. He hugged Mu Ya with one hand and tried to pull Zhang Xiao with the other. Zhang Xiao was pulled along by him and was even dragging a cart.


    "Mu Chen." The woman called out to Mu Chen again, her voice trembling slightly, as though she was in a difficult situation.

 Chapter 106: She already knew

    <h4>Chapter 106: She already knew</h4>


    The man clearly knew that Mu Chen hated them the moment he saw them, but he still shamelessly followed them. He even smiled and said, "I really didn''t think that I would meet you here. He then looked at the cute Mu Ya andughed: "That''s right, Mu Ya has already grown up.


    He then looked at Zhang Xiao who was dragged away by Mu Chen, and asked Mu Chen: "Mu Chen, this is Mu Ya''s new nanny, right? I heard that you helped Mu Ya invite a very young and beautiful nanny, and that is this young miss, she is truly young and beautiful too."


    Saying that, he blinked his eyes at Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen suddenly stopped in his tracks. Zhang Xiao retracted her hand, looked around suspiciously, and guessed that the two were familiar with each other, but could not get along well. In order to get rid of them, Mu Chen had actually grabbed her hand.


    "Tang Qian Yi, Leng Chu Yun, don''t follow me! If you don''t want to be beaten up by me, then run as far as you can! " Mu Chen''s words that squeezed out were filled with warning, and was filled with anger. Staring at the couple, he gritted his teeth, as though he wanted to skin them, eat their flesh, and drink their blood.


    Tang Qian Yi?


    He was the only son of the president of the Tang''s jewelpany, the vice president of the Tang.


    Zhang Xiao knew about the Tang Family, but she did not know about Leng Chu Yun''s identity.


    "Mu Chen, don''t be like this, we are all brothers after all." Tang Qian Yi did not put Mu Chen''s anger and warning in his eyes.


    Mu Chenughed coldly: "Tang Qian Yi, are you even worthy to be my, Mu Chen''s, brother? Scram! "Don''t appear in front of my eyes, scram with this slut!" Facing Tang Qian Yi, who stole his brother''s fiancee while he was still a cripple, Mu Chen was no longer courteous at all.


    There is a saying that the best people love to stab you in the back. This was what happened to Mu Yi and Tang Qian Yi. Taking advantage of the fact that Mu Yi was crippled, Tang Qian Yi, who had long coveted Leng Chu Yun''s beauty, began to pester his to pursue Leng Chu Yun.


    During the period of time that Mu Yi was just crippled, Leng Chu Yun had clearly disyed that she would not marry anyone other than Mu Yi.


    But in the end, she still betrayed her rtionship with Mu Yi, left Mu Yi, and married into the Tang Family as a Young Mistress.


    When people said that friends and wives were not to be trifled with, not only did Tang Qian Yi y with friends and wives, but when he was even getting married, he sent an invitation to the Mu Family, inviting Mu Yi to view the ceremony. Wasn''t he deliberately tearing salt from Mu Yi''s wound?


    Tang Qian Yi''s schemes were also sessful, and after being injured by this matter, he had lost all confidence, and even after recovering, he was still unable to walk normally.


    No one expected Tang Qian Yi to treat Mu Yi in such a manner.


    At this moment, Tang Qian Yi was deliberately trying to ease his rtionship with the Mu Family. Who knew that Mu Chen was not giving him any face, and was even yelling at him to scram in such a public ce? Tang Qian Yi had also lost his patience, he pulled Leng Chu Yun who had been scolded by Mu Chen as a bitch.


    Mu Chen gritted his teeth as he stared at their disappearing figures.


    Mu Ya, who was in his embrace, raised her chin and looked at him, herrge eyes flickering with a little fear and puzzlement. The dad just now was very scary. Being hugged by him made his scary expression even clearer than anyone else.


    "Who are they?" Zhang Xiao asked tentatively.


    Mu Chen squeezed out the words through gritted teeth: "A pair of bitches."


    After a pause, he continued, "Tang Qian Yi was once my brother''s ymate, and when he grew up, we would still be brothers. He often came to my house to y, and now he and I can be considered brothers. That woman is his new wife, she used to be... My brother''s fianc¨¦e. Half a month ago, she abandoned my brother and married Tang Qian Yi. "


    Zhang Xiao suddenly understood. No wonder he hated them so much.


    "Won''t they have a honeymoon during their newlyweds?"


    When Zhang Xiao''s words fell, she was gouged out by Mu Chen. Zhang Xiao stuck out her tongue yfully, and at this time, she said such a sentence.


    "Leng Chu Yun made that choice because she didn''t like your brother sitting in that wheelchair. She was worried that your brother wouldn''t be able to stand up in his entire life, so ..." Zhang Xiao''s words paused under Mu Chen''s cold stare. When the two of them stopped, Zhang Xiao reached out and hugged Mu Ya, allowing him to return to her embrace. It made his feel a lot more at ease.


    After pausing for a minute, Zhang Xiao calmly looked up at Mu Chen and spoke honestly: "Mr. Mou, I won''t hide this from you. I am Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, and you should have long known that I was His daughter. My dad had a car ident one year ago, and the one who collided with his car was your big brother. At that time, your wife, Ning Tong, happened to be sitting in your big brother''s car, and the result was ... I''ve already guessed it, and I''ve asked for confirmation as well. "


    Mu Chen''s eyes became colder and colder, like a cold sword that was shing towards Zhang Xiao, ready to cut him down.


    Zhang Xiao was still unperturbed and fearless as she faced his cold stare.


    "I''ve also asked, that car ident isn''t my father''s fault, your family''s because your big brother is crippled, Ning Tong is dead, so they resented my father. Although it is very unreasonable, however ... I understand. "


    Speaking till here, Zhang Xiao turned her face away again, and looked into the distance, her expression gloomy, his soft words floated out, bringing with it a pain that could not be dispelled, "My mother''s death was an ident, but I still feel that it was my father who indirectly caused her death. When Twenty-Two came, I had always resented my father, and had never stopped. So, I can understand the hatred you have towards my father, and then you transfer it onto me. "


    Mu Chen:...


    So she already knew.


    Although what Tang Qian Yi and the others did was wrong in terms of rtionship, and would be criticized by others, they had the freedom to choose. Even if Leng Chu Yun was your brother''s fiancee, as long as she didn''t register to have the certificate, she would still be free. She''s incapable of living with your big brother. It''s heartless and heartless of her to leave, but she''s still free to choose. "


    Reality was just that cruel.


    Mu Chen pped his face, and said depressingly: "Are youforting me? Why do I hear you speaking up for them? "


    Zhang Xiao smiled. Mu Chen realized that she liked tough, she was a person with an optimistic personality, this kind of person would not be knocked down easily. Even if the sky copsed, she would use it as a nket. I just saw it clearly. "


    Tang Qian Yi and Leng Chu Yun betraying Mu Yi was wicked and heartless, but after experiencing it, they could not forget that it was their own choice.


    Mu Chen''s heart throbbed, the look in her eyes went from gloomy and cold to deep, then from deep to a bit of praise.


    The way she saw things was clear and long-term.

 Chapter 107: Too tender not tasty!

    <h4>Chapter 107: Too tender not tasty!</h4>


    Happy times always passed quickly, as if the sun had just risen in the east and was already sliding down the hill in the blink of an eye.


    In the evening, Mu Chen brought his daughter home.


    Mu Ya, who had yed with him all day, was extremely tired. Before she had even gotten on the car, she had already fallen asleep. On the way home, Zhang Xiao had also taken a shallow rest to prevent herself from dozing off early in the evening when she was apanying Ye Qing.


    When they were almost to the Mu Family Mansion, Mu Chen woke Zhang Xiao up.


    "Arrived?"


    When Zhang Xiao woke up, she found that she was still in the car. Zhang Xiao replied as she leaned back in her chair and rubbed her slightly sour eyebrows.


    "Rest early tonight. Don''t go to the hospital."


    Mu Chen said coldly, "The people I arranged for have been taking care of your friends in the hospital, she will be fine."


    "If you don''t go tonight, you will have to go tomorrow as well. Ye Qing requested to be discharged tomorrow. Mr. Mou, can I take half a day''s leave tomorrow to bring Ye Qing out of the hospital? Also, lend me one of your servants. Even if Ye Qing can be discharged, moving around is still inconvenient, so I need someone to take care of her. "Rest assured, I will pay for the servants'' work."


    Mu Chen''s ck eyes shed, "Then we''ll go again tomorrow. With regards to borrowing the servants, I''ll lend you as many names as you want so there''s no need to pay them any more. I''ll give them a bonus, consider it as my extra reward for sending them to work."


    Gao Shao Liang on night shift... Zhang Xiao would go to the hospital during the day and the two of them would be separated.


    Mu Chen hated Doctor Gao Shao Liang!


    "Then do I have an extra bonus? I taught Mu Ya to speak, she will even call you daddy now. " Zhang Xiao asked him jokingly, as she liked to talk to Mu Chen in this kind of atmosphere.


    Mu Chen smiled lightly and said: "My daughter always knows how to talk. Before, it was not the right time to speak, but now, it is the right time to speak.


    Zhang Xiao curled her lips. "I knew that you would be stingy and wouldn''t give me a bonus." "Then, when are you going to chase me off again, and give me a sry increase of 100,000 yuan a month and 1.2 million yuan a year? Hahaha, I''ve be the most valuable nanny in the city.


    Mu Chen:...


    While they were talking, they had already returned to the Mu Family Mansion. The vi''s gate was wide open, and a pink coloured BMW was parked domineeringly in the yard instead of in the small parking lot.


    "Mr. Mou, your admirers are here again. They might be waiting for you at home for the whole day." After Zhang Xiao nced at the BMW, she carried Mu Ya and got off the car. She did not miss the opportunity to tease Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen''s face, which had been warm for the whole day, immediately tensed up. Zhang Xiao judged that his tensed face was as hard as marble, and used a hammer to knock on the wall, but she didn''t know if she could knock on the next one.


    After ring at Zhang Xiao, he squeezed out the words out of her mouth, "I have no interest in her!"


    Zhang Xiao giggled, "She is very interested in you and doesn''t even look down on you as an uncle. You can always eat tender grass like an old cow."


    Mu Chen''s re at her became heavier. Only after a minute did he spit out a few words hatefully, "It''s too tender, it''s not tasty."


    Zhang Xiao:...


    Don''t men like eating young grass? Why is it that when I get to this man, it tastes so bad when it''s too tender?


    Well, the public tastes different.


    "Big Brother Chen." When Shen Ying Er heard the sound of the car, he ran out of the house like a butterfly. He gave Mu Chen a flirtatious look that was full of ridicule, then carried Mu Ya and entered the house.


    Mu Chen red at her back, his face was sullen as he ignored the butterflies in front of him, and followed her inside the house.


    "Big Brother Chen, I''ve been waiting for you at home for the whole day. You guys didn''t call me when you went to the zoo, and I haven''t been to the zoo in a long time." Shen Ying Erined with his words. He hated Mu Chen for bringing only one nanny, so how could it be possible for him to go on a date with Zhang Xiao? In Mu Chen''s eyes, she was not evenparable to that nanny Zhang Xiao!


    "Go home and tell your dad to take you to the zoo tomorrow. You can stay there."


    Mu Chen replied Shen Xuan''er.


    When the Zhang Xiao who was walking far away heard his words, she couldn''t help butugh.


    When the Aunt Lan and the others came out to wee them, they saw that Mu Ya had fallen asleep and immediately carried Mu Ya out from her embrace. Zhang Xiao was also a little tired, so they carried him in their arms and led him upstairs.


    Very quickly, Shen Ying Er''s delicate andining voice could no longer be heard outside the house.


    Zhang Xiao was toozy to gossip and just as she walked in front of the sofa to sit down, Shen Ying Er suddenly walked in angrily and shouted: "Zhang Xiao!"


    Turning her head, Zhang Xiao saw the furious her, but she did not see Mu Chen. She guessed that Mu Chen probably didn''t want to bother with Shen Ying Er, so she went next door to visit Mu Yi. " What''s the matter? "


    Shen Ying Er quickly walked in front of Zhang Xiao, red at him, and ordered while gnashing her teeth: "Come with me to the backyard, I want to talk to you!" After saying that, he turned around and left. After taking two steps, he turned his head and said, "If you don''te, don''t regret it!"


    Zhang Xiao initially wanted to avoid getting entangled with this kind of woman, but unfortunately, Shen Ying Er had recognized her as his love rival and insisted on pestering her to no end. If she didn''t go to the backyard, she believed that Shen Ying Er would cause even more trouble in the future.


    Reaching out her hand to pick up an apple from the fruit te on the table, Zhang Xiao followed behind Shen Ying Er. One of the nanny s worriedly called out to her. When she looked over, the nanny shook her head, reminding her not to follow Shen Ying Er to the backyard alone.


    Zhang Xiao tossed the apple in the air and smiled lightly. "If I don''t go, I really won''t be able to lead a peaceful life in the future." When encountering someone as infatuated as Shen Ying Er, it was not that everything was fine if you ignored her. The more you ignored her, the more she wouldn''t let you go.


    nanny could only exim, "Miss Zhang, if Miss Shen Er wants to harm you, you must yell."


    Zhang Xiao casually nodded her head and took the apple and left.


    Walking out of the main house and into the backyard, she began to nibble on her apple as she walked. The apples were red, crisp, and sweet, and she liked them.


    Shen Ying Er was waiting for his by the wall at the furthest corner of the backyard. Seeing Zhang Xiao walking while chewing on an apple, she snorted coldly. Miss Qian Jin like her would never walk while eating. Only nanny like Zhang Xiao, who had a lowly background, would eat like this.


    Miss Zhang, do you want to take out your true identity and crush Shen Ying Er to death?


    Although the Shen family is rich, they are far inferior to the Zhang Family.


    Eldest Miss Zhang, chewing on an apple while you''re walking like this, well, it really is dishonorable. However, Zhang Xiao who had been self-reliant outside for nine years, did not care about recuperation at all. She only knew to eat whenever she wanted to, and not when she didn''t want to.


    Sometimes, she just liked to be a casual person, so she didn''t need to be bound by the rules.

 Chapter 108: Zhang xiao should not be bullied

    <h4>Chapter 108: Zhang xiao should not be bullied</h4>


    Just like that, under Shen Ying Er''s disdainful gaze, Zhang Xiao bit an apple and leisurely walked in front of Shen Ying Er. This entire process was enough to make Shen Ying Er so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    "Miss Shen Er, what did you call me here for?" Zhang Xiao nibbled on an apple as she asked Shen Ying Er with a smile. Her smile stimted Shen Ying Er''s heart, and his face that was filled with disdain was filled with jealousy and hate.


    Gritting his teeth, Shen Ying Er said: "Zhang Xiao, I remember thest time in Lu Family, you personally told me that you couldn''t swallow your words when you said that Big Brother Chen was a middle-aged uncle. I also remember that I reminded you that the Big Brother Chen is mine and you are not allowed to have any ideas about him! Today, you actually went and yed with Big Brother Chen for a whole day.


    Anger flitted past Zhang Xiao''s eyes, his face still smiling. After eating another mouthful of the apple, she praised: "This apple is very crispy, very sweet, very delicious." Shen Ying Er''s face turned green, and she continued: "I don''t know if I''m worthy. I only know that today, I followed Mr. Mou out for an entire day, while your Miss Shen Er waited in Mu Family for an entire day."


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Zhang Xiao''s attitude and words made Shen Ying Er so angry that her heart ached. What Zhang Xiao had said was the truth, and the truth was the best at speaking.


    Actually, Shen Ying Er could tell that Zhang Xiao didn''t have any ill intentions towards Mu Chen, but seeing Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen going out together, she was so jealous that she started to panic.


    In the world of love, there can''t be a single grain of sand. No matter if that grain of sand flew in by itself or was identally thrown in by someone, they have to squeeze the sand out of their eyes, otherwise, it would hurt their eyes!


    "I asked you to resign, to leave Mu Family, to leave Mu Chen, to leave Mu Ya, did you do that?"


    Shen Ying Er''s overbearing tone caused Zhang Xiao to frown. She replied coldly: "Miss Shen Er, I don''t think you have the right to ask me to do anything."


    "Tell me, how much money do you want aspensation? As long as you resign and leave the Mu Family, I will give you the money." As Shen Ying Er spoke, he raised up his wallet, and took out a stack of 100 dor bills from his wallet, and passed the stack of money in front of Zhang Xiao, and ordered: "Take this money, and scram as far away as you can!"


    Zhang Xiaoughed coldly, using money to smash her?


    With just that little bit of money, Shen Ying Er dared to use it to smash her?


    "Miss Shen Er, like I said, you have no right to ask me what to do. Also, I already said it, don''t think that all the women in the world are surrounding Mu Chen, and don''t think of me as you. You liking him is your freedom, but I don''t like him, that''s the truth. Whether or not you believe me, in short, I only have one mission here, and that is to take care of Mu Ya. I already understand, Miss Shen Er, please do not target me in the future. "


    After Zhang Xiao finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    "Zhang Xiao, you just want to stay put and don''t leave. You just want to fight with me over Mu Chen. Don''t leave,e back for me!" In Shen Ying Er''s eyes, Zhang Xiao was just a servant at nanny, she couldn''t stand Zhang Xiao''s attitude.


    Shen Ying Er reached out his hand to pull Zhang Xiao back. His strength was a little too strong, and Zhang Xiao was pulled back by her. However, her actions angered Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao turned around, arrived in front of Shen Ying Er, and pushed him away forcefully, pushing the Shen Ying Er who was caught off guard to the side of the wall. She then pushed him forward, and coldly pressed down against Shen Ying Er.


    Not to mention Shen Ying Er, even a man who was worried that Zhang Xiao would suffer a loss looked at this scene in surprise.


    "Zhang Xiao, what are you nning to do?"


    Shen Ying Er shuddered when he was stared at by Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao sarcastically sneered: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t molest you."


    Shen Ying Er:...


    He had already walked over, and one less, who was standing not too far away, heard his daughter''s nanny say such words.


    "I''ll tell you once again, I have no interest in Mu Chen. Don''t look for trouble with me in the future, my patience is limited. Also, don''t even think about throwing money at me. If I go back and fight over my family''s property, my money can be used as a nket for your family. If you continue to be rude to me like before and be impolite to me, then I will be even more rude to you. Do you remember? " As Zhang Xiao said this, she also patted Shen Ying Er''s face. Shen Ying Er thought that she wanted to p her face and was so shocked that his face turned white.


    Letting go of Shen Ying Er, Zhang Xiao raised her right hand. She was still holding the apple that she hadn''t finished eating, and she, who had just fought back against Shen Ying Er, finished thest two bites of the apple in front of him. She then grinned at Shen Ying Er, "This apple is so sweet!"


    Shen Ying Er:...


    Mu Chen:...


    Turning around, Zhang Xiao left.


    When she turned around, she saw Mu Chen who was standing not far from her. She walked over as if nothing had happened and patted Mu Chen''s shoulders as if nothing had happened, and said as if she was brothers: "Mr. Mou, I saw that Miss Shen Er was quite frightened. You shouldfort her properly."


    With that, she ignored Mu Chen''s cold gaze and left.


    Shen Ying Er''s voice of grievance quickly came from behind him.


    Zhang Xiao did not even have the intention to turn her head to look.


    As she passed a trash can, she threw the apple core into it.


    Faintly, she seemed to hear Mu Ya''s cries, so she quickly returned to the main house. When she entered the room, she could hear even more clearly that the little candy was really crying.


    Zhang Xiao sighed in her heart. Every time the Little Princess woke up, she would cry out loud. However, the majority of children were like this. When they woke up and couldn''t see an adult by their side, they would cry.


    The sky darkened.


    Zhang Xiao went upstairs to coax Xiao Niu first. As long as Mu Ya stuck to her, she wouldn''t cry.


    Mu Chen treated her like a child. In the zoo, he bought a lot of snacks for her and Mu Ya, but Mu Ya couldn''t eat that much because it was all fed into her stomach. Now that she had no appetite for dinner, she decided to take a bath and watch TV in her room to take a break.


    "Mom."


    Seeing Zhang Xiao was walking upstairs, Mu Ya immediately abandoned the yful toys and chased after him. Zhang Xiao could only stop in her tracks, until the little penguin was in front of her, she picked up the little penguin andughed: "Mu Ya, mother wants to bathe, are you going to follow me too? ying downstairs with the nanny. "


    Mu Ya hugged her neck, andid her head on her shoulder. She used his actions to reply to her and wanted to follow her back to her room, not wanting to y with the other nanny s downstairs.


    Zhang Xiao had no choice but to bring Mu Ya upstairs.

 Chapter 109: Sudden rage

    <h4>Chapter 109: Sudden rage</h4>


    She wanted to bathe, so she couldn''t leave Mu Ya alone in children''s room. Hence, she brought Mu Ya back to her temporary room.


    Mu Ya hit the ground, and then jogged to the bedside table, tiptoeing, wanting to grab the toy dog that was ced on the bedside table. Unfortunately, she couldn''t reach it, and couldn''t get hold of it.


    He wanted Zhang Xiao to give it to her to y with.


    Zhang Xiao smiled as she walked over. She did not think that Mu Ya would fall for the toy dog once she entered her room, but in her room, there was only one that she could y with.


    Zhang Xiao reached out to pick up the toy dog, but did not immediately hand it to Mu Ya. Instead, she first squatted down and looked at Mu Ya equally, and made an agreement with him: "Mu Ya, this toy dog has a very important meaning to mother, when I give it to you to y with, you must know how to love it, not to tear off the fur of little dogs, and not to tear off small clothes, understand?"


    Mu Ya reached out to take the toy dog from her hands. Mu Ya could not understand her warning at all.


    Zhang Xiao let go of her hands and let Mu Ya take the toy dog.


    After Mu Ya took the toy dog, she climbed onto the bed, but unfortunately she could not climb up. Zhang Xiao''s bed was an adult''s bed, and it was rtively high, unlike Mu Ya''s child bed. The bed was slightly lower, to prevent the child from falling down and falling down.


    Mu Ya seemed to not want to admit defeat. She climbed up once but didn''t climb up, and immediately crawled up a second time. She climbed up the bed a few times but still failed to do so.


    She sat on the bed and turned around. She let go of the toy dog and wrapped her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck and kissed him on the cheek. Then, she said in a childish voice, "Be good."


    Zhang Xiaoughed because of her actions.


    Sometimes, this child was just a pistachio fruit.


    "Mu Ya, when others helped you, you said ''thank you'', not ''be good.'' Come, say a word to mom, thank you."


    Mu Ya blinked herrge eyes and pursed her red lips. She did not follow Zhang Xiao and say thank you, but picked up the toy dog that she had put down and started to y with it.


    Zhang Xiao did not force her to learn from him. Towards beginners, she could not be impatient. She stood up straight and patted Mu Ya''s head lovingly, eximing softly, "Mommy will go and take a bath first, you just have to y with my little dog here, don''t get off the bed no matter what. Mommy''s bed is very high, you will fall down and then you will feel pain."


    Mu Ya nodded as if she understood something.


    Zhang Xiao then went to get her clothes and take a bath.


    She was afraid that Mu Ya would crawl around and fall off the bed. While she was showering, she kept yelling at Mu Ya not to crawl around.


    Mu Ya did not reply. She was fighting against the clothes on the toy dog''s body. She wanted to take off the clothes on the toy dog''s body, she felt that it would be better if the toy dog was not dressed.


    Outside the house, Mu Chen did not know how he managed to send Shen Ying Er away. In any case, Shen Ying Er did not follow him back to the main house.


    Returning to the house, Mu Chen couldn''t see the woman who repeatedly despised him, and said that she would not fall in love with him, as well as his precious daughter. He asked the servant, "Where is Young Miss?"


    As Mu Ya stuck to him, he only needed to ask Mu Ya''s whereabouts to know what Zhang Xiao was doing.


    "Young Miss followed him upstairs. Third Young Master can have dinner now. Miss Zhang said that she was not hungry and did not want to eat. Young Miss has already eaten. " The servant also reminded Mu Chen that it was time to eat.


    Mu Chen said that as his feet continued moving towards the stairs.


    He first went to her daughter''s room. When he opened the door, he saw that the room was pitch ck. There was no sign of his daughter at all. When he guessed that Zhang Xiao had brought her daughter back to her room, he went over to Zhang Xiao''s room and knocked on the door. He asked through the door: "Zhang Xiao, can I enter?"


    Zhang Xiao was still in the bathroom. When she heard her father''s soft and deep voice knocking on the door, she answered in her ce, "Ah, ah."


    Hearing her daughter''s voice, Mu Chen knocked on the door again, and asked: "Zhang Xiao, can I enter?"


    Zhang Xiao who was already dressed, walked out of the bathroom and replied Mu Chen: "You cane in now."


    With that said, Mu Chen who was outside gently pushed the door open and entered.


    "I heard you don''t want to eat dinner ..." Mu Chen said as he entered, but halfway through his words, his expression suddenly changed when he saw his darling daughter sitting on Zhang Xiao''s bed, pulling at the clothes of the toy dog. He then quickly jumped over, and quickly snatched the toy dog from Mu Ya''s hands.


    Just as Mu Ya was ying excitedly, the toy in her hands was suddenly snatched away by her father. She first looked at her father in shock, then pouted, and started to cry. As she cried, her little body also crawled up from the bed, walking towards Mu Chen to snatch the toy dog back.


    "Mr. Mou, what are you doing? You will scare Mu Ya like this. " Zhang Xiao was also shocked by Mu Chen''s reaction. After he regained his senses, he immediately reprimanded Mu Chen and then, he wanted to take back her toy dog s from Mu Chen''s hands.


    A big hand grabbed onto her wrist forcefully, causing Mu Chen''s pitch ck face to be covered in anger. She couldn''t wait to burn Zhang Xiao to ashes, her other hand was still tightly holding onto the toy dog, afraid that she would snatch it away. He roared furiously, "Zhang Xiao, you entered my room before? How dare you enter my room without permission! You actually took Tong Tong''s most beloved toy dog! Don''t think that just because I said that you are free in Mu Family, you can enter my room and touch my things! "


    Zhang Xiao forcefully struggled free from his big hand that was grabbing her wrist. She retorted him without a trace of politeness: "Who entered your room, do you think I''m a thief? Stealthily sneaking into your room while you''re not around, stealing your things? Even if I had to steal something, how could I steal your money? Immediately give me back that toy dog, it''s mine, it''s mine, not yours! "


    Her?


    Mu Chenughed coldly: "I watch this toy dog sleeping every night and see it every morning when I wake up. I know what it looks like and what kind of clothes it wears, don''t I? Let me tell you, there are only two identical ones in this world ... "


    When he said till here, Mu Chen suddenly became mute, and stared at Zhang Xiao in astonishment and disbelief.


    Zhang Xiao still could not understand the deep meaning behind his words, seeing that he was not scolding, she quickly snatched the toy dog back from his hands. Mu Chen loosened his grip, and the toy dog was snatched back by Zhang Xiao. With a pained heart, Zhang Xiao helped pupb her fur and also organized her clothes.


    Then, she carried the crying Mu Ya and gave the toy dog to Mu Ya.

 Chapter 110: Full moon is missing

    <h4>Chapter 110: Full moon is missing</h4>


    She once againforted him softly, "Mu Ya, hold on tight. Stop pulling at your clothes and it will be ruined.


    Mu Ya hugged the toy dog, and was still sobbing. Her father was so fierce just now, she was afraid.


    Seeing that she was still sobbing, Zhang Xiao knew that she was wronged and was also frightened by Mu Chen''s sudden rage. She could only hold her and wander around the room, coaxing her not to cry.


    After walking a few rounds, as if she had remembered something, Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and returned to''s side. Her eyes were wide opened, and disbelief could be seen in her eyes, but her voice was trembling as she asked, "What did you say just now? In your room, there is also a toy dog that is exactly the same as my one? is it Ning Tong''s toy dog? "


    How is this possible?


    Ning Tong also had an identical toy dog?


    Mu Chen''s face became even more pale. He did not respond to Zhang Xiao, but rather took the toy dog from his daughter''s bosom once again.


    Seeing that her father took away her toy dog, Mu Ya cried again.


    Mu Chen took the toy dog and turned to leave.


    Zhang Xiao called him, but he ignored her.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart was also in a mess. She wondered if the toy dog in Mu Chen''s mouth was the same as hers. If it was the same, then Ning Tong was the Little Big Sister who gifted her the toy dog in front of the Twenty-Two.


    She looked forward to see her big brother and Little Big Sister, and looked forward to their reunion. Therefore, she treasured the toy dog, and cherished it well. That was a beautiful memory of a childhood, and was a promise made once in a lifetime.


    But if Ning Tong was that Little Big Sister, she was already dead. Even if the two toy dog met again, he and that Little Big Sister had already reached being apart in two different worlds of living and dead.


    From the looks of Mu Chen''s reaction, she seemed to be even more confused and excited. If she wasn''t mistaken, Mu Chen was the big brother who picked her up back then.


    Why is that?


    It wasn''t easy for him to get an idea, and it wasn''t easy for him to meet again due to fate, but it was actually being apart in two different worlds of living and dead?


    Ning Tong''s death was caused by the collision with her father ...


    Tears suddenly started to roll down Zhang Xiao''s face uncontrobly, like pearls that had their strings cut.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao crying, Mu Ya stopped crying. She blinked her eyes and looked at Zhang Xiao in confusion.


    "Mu Ya."


    Zhang Xiao''s mind churned like a tide, she hugged the pitiful and adorable child tightly.


    It was no wonder that when Mu Ya saw her, she would call her mother. If he wanted to stick to her, she had to do so.


    This fate was not only tied to Mu Ya''s generation, but also to two generations of people.


    Mu Chen took Zhang Xiao''s toy dog and hurriedly returned to his room. When he opened the door, he saw Ning Tong''s toy dog still quietly lying on the bedside table, it had not been taken away by Zhang Xiao at all.


    which meant that Zhang Xiao''s toy dog was Zhang Xiao''s, and hers was the same as Ning Tong''s.


    Mu Chen quickly walked over and picked up the toy dog his dead wife was cherishing. Then, the two toy dog came together into a pair.


    It was exactly the same.


    Even the clothes on pup''s body were the same. The cloth was the same, the color was the same, and the color was also the same.


    In the past, Mother Ning had personally made two sets of small clothes for the two pup s. What Ning Tong cherished the most were the small clothes that the pup s wore, because the clothes were personally made by her mother.


    "Tong Tong..."


    Mu Chen''s voice was hoarse with a hint of sobs.


    "The birthday present Zhi Yuan gave you is back. It''s real, it''s really back. It''s exactly the same, no mistake, it''s the one Zhi Yuan gave you ... You said that if fate wills it, we will meet again. A pair of toy dog will reunite, you are waiting to reunite, now, reunite, you ... Tong Tong, it''s her ... Zhang Xiao, it''s actually Zhang Xiao! "


    Never would he have thought that Zhang Xiao was actually that little sister from back then.


    He never thought that the person Ning Tong wanted to wait for would be Zhang Xiao.


    Now, his little sister had be an adult and even received attention from Ning Tong''s only daughter. She had be his daughter''s mother in nanny. The little sister also kept her initial promise and protected this toy dog. In her heart, she was also looking forward to their reunion and also hoped that there would be a day when the promise of a childhood woulde true.


    However, his Tong Tong was no longer around.


    Why did the heavens not let Zhang Xiao appear earlier?


    Why did the heavens want to take Tong Tong''s life?


    Why!


    Mu Chen''s eyes were red and his heart felt as if it was being stabbed by a de. Mu Chen didn''t care what kind of man''s tears were like now. If he cried, it would be because he felt pain in his heart, it would be because he hated them.


    Things remained the same. The full moon was gone!


    Tong Tong''s death was still rted to Zhang Xiao''s father ...


    This chaotic situation caused Mu Chen to feel even more pain. It was as if his heart was being cut by a thousand des, and every de was bleeding profusely.


    His Tong Tong, was not going to wait for his reunion with his little sister.


    His Tong Tong, he couldn''t wait for the birthday present Ning Zhi Yuan gave her.


    He still remembered everything that happened back then when Ning Tong gave his birthday present to Little Zhang Xiao. Two jade-like little girls stood there, looking like two little immortals, both were beautiful and cute. Each of them was holding a toy dog, as though they were sisters.


    Little girl, don''t cry, I will give you my most beloved toy dog. This is a gift from my big brother, I convinced my brother to give it to you, take it, Mommy Mu will get the police to send you home, don''t cry anymore, if fate wills it, we will meet again, Little Big Sister really likes you.


    This was what Ning Tong had said to the crying Zhang Xiao childishly back then. It was also at that time that she gifted his beloved toy dog to Zhang Xiao.


    The tyrannical Ning Zhi Yuan was originally going to be angry but in the end, he didn''t say anything as he looked at the crying little Zhang Xiao. He just watched as his younger sister gave him the birthday present he gave her.


    Afterwards, when he wanted to buy another toy dog for Ning Tong, Ning Tong had rejected him. She had said it before to his little sister, that there were only two toy dog wearing this kind of clothes.


    In the future, if they were fated to meet again, they would recognize each other using the clothes worn by the toy dog.


    As for the little Zhang Xiao back then, after she went through some things, she was picked up by Mu Chen and went back home. She didn''t say much when she asked her for her name, and only because she stayed in Mu Family for two days and was doted on by Mu Chen, did she say her name was Xiao Er, and said that her mother called her Xiao Er.


    Mu Chen had told her their names before. It was because she was too young and they were separated by the Twenty-Two, she did not remember them. He only remembered that in order to recognize them, they had to rely on the toy dog.

 Chapter 111: Cause in the year

    <h4>Chapter 111: Cause in the year</h4>


    "Tong Tong, did you see? The two pup have reunited." Mu Chen ced the two toy dog on the bed, and then took down a single photo of Ning Tong from the wall, so that the picture of Ning Tong could be seen facing the two toy dog on the bed.


    The Ning Tong in the photo was smiling brilliantly, as if telling Mu Chen that she saw it.


    Crouching down, Mu Chen ced the photo on the bed and looked at the Ning Tong in the photo, then looked at the two identical toy dog s, his red eyes still glistening with tears.


    Time seemed to have reverted back to the Twenty-Two in front of his eyes ...


    That winter, it was especially cold. Although the T City in the south rarely snowed, there would still be frost during the coldest times. There were ces that could be as low as a few degrees below zero.


    4 PM was the time when the first primary school in T City was dismissed.


    The school''s bell rang, and the previously quiet campus began to slowly boil up. Soon after, many students came out of their ssrooms, lined up in front of the ssrooms'' corridors, or walked out onto the sports field to line up. The teacher saw that the students had lined up, and only then did he allow them to leave the campus.


    The school gates that had been closed had been opened by the ringing of the bell.


    There were a lot of people at the school gate. They were the parents who came to pick up the children.


    Some parents walked, some parents pushed their bicycles, and many parents drove a car. In those days, the people driving cars were the rich people of the city.


    Mu Family was a rich person in this city, their children were all sent to school with private drivers.


    Mu Chen, who had already studied in the sixth grade, walked out of the school gate with his ssmates.


    "Mu Chen."


    There was a boy who was waiting for Mu Chen at the school gate. When he saw Mu Chen, he smiled and called him "Mu Chen" before walking over. When Mu Chen saw that boy, he said to the other students, "Goodbye everyone."


    Those students all smiled as they bid him farewell.


    Mu Chen then went to wee the boy. After the two of them met, Mu Chen held onto the boy''s shoulders, this boy was two years younger than him, only being in the fourth grade. However, he was about the same height. Zhi Yuan, did you deliberately wait for me? "


    This boy was the young master of the Ning Family, Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan nodded his head as he said: "Mu Chen, I will go to your house to y ball in a while. I was afraid that you would not be home, so I decided to wait for you here so I could let you know." With the three brothers from Mu Family, together with the children from two neighbors, they could form a football team. Ning Zhi Yuan liked to hide inside the Mu Family.


    Mu Chenughed: "Alright, why don''t you follow me home now?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan shook his head, "I need to go home first. After Tong Tonges back from the kindergarten, he would always wait for me at home to finish school. If I don''t go home for a long time, she will cry."


    Mu Chen giggled, "Your little sister is indeed like a piece of candy, she likes to stick to you."


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s expression softened, "My parents are busy with work. Other than nanny, only Tong Tong and I are here. If you had a little sister as cute as my little sister, you wouldn''t be willing to part with her and cry. "


    Mu Chen said regretfully: "It''s a pity that my mother didn''t give birth to such a cute little sister like Tong Tong. In the hearts of my big brother and second brother, they originally wanted me to be their little sister, but in the end, I was just a little brother. "Listen to my mother. They''ve been hating me for a long time."


    "Third Young Master."


    When the driver of the Mu Family saw Mu Chen, she immediately came over and respectfully called out to him. Then, he reached out to take Mu Chen''s backpack off his back and called out to him once more, "Young Master Ning."


    "Young Master."


    Ning Family''s driver also came over. Ning Family''s car was parked not far away, and the drivers of the two families who took their young masters to school everyday also became familiar with them.


    After the two families exchanged greetings, when the two young masters stopped hugging shoulders, the Ning Family driver walked towards Ning Zhi Yuan. Ning Zhi Yuan bid farewell to him and said, "I''ll bring Tong Tong with me when I get home, then I''ll go to your house. Mu Chen, remember to wait for me at home."


    Mu Chen acknowledged, "I will wait for you. Since the weather is cold, you have to help Tong Tong put on a few thicker clothes."


    "I know, I''m even more reluctant to leave my sister cold."


    What Ning Zhi Yuan said was also true. Ning Family only had two children, and Ning Zhi Yuan was six years older than Ning Tong, so he loved his sister very much. It was just as Ning Zhi Yuan said, because his parents were busy, other than the nanny, they were the only two other siblings, so their rtionship was very good.


    Ning Zhi Yuan could be said to be a Big Brother who doted on his little sister. Mu Chen often saw Ning Zhi Yuan carrying his little sister or hugging her, but fortunately, the five-year-old Ning Tong was still young and wasn''t too heavy to carry. When Mu Chen saw that beautiful little girl, he also liked to hug her. It was just that that child was not very bold and was a little weak.


    If not for the fact that the Ning & Mu Families had a good rtionship with him, and Ning Tong often came to the Mu Family to y with him, even Ning Tong wouldn''t dare to get close to him now.


    However, if Ning Tong got close to youhee would always get close to you. Every time he came to the Mu Family, she would call him sweetly. Hearing that kind of shout, Mu Chen felt that his heart had be as soft as water.


    Oh, right, tomorrow is Ning Tong''s fifth birthday. He will choose a birthday present for Ning Tong.


    "Third Young Master, get on the carriage."


    The driver gently called Mu Chen who was still watching Ning Zhi Yuan leave.


    Mu Chen retracted his gaze, and got in the car. The driver closed the back door for him, then went back to the driver''s seat and started the car.


    "Uncle Liang, take a walk on the Walking Street first. It''s Tong Tong''s birthday tomorrow, I''ll help her pick out a present."


    The driver called Uncle Liang replied.


    In that era, the Walking Street was the most bustling street in T City. There were a lot of shops there and all the goods were sold, but the things there were much more expensive than in other ces.


    When they reached Walking Street, Uncle Liang parked his car by the side of the road and asked Mu Chen: "Third Young Master, do you want me to apany you?"


    Mu Chen shook his head in refusal, "Uncle Liang, you can just wait here for me." He was already thirteen years old. If he didn''t go to school a bitte, he would have already gone to junior high. Since long ago, he had the guts to go shopping alone. Sometimes, he would just ask his ssmates to shop, and would often stroll around until the night before returning home. The nanny at home would be so anxious that whenever he returned home, the nanny would scold him.


    The Uncle Liang said, telling him not to wander around for too long, because Ning Zhi Yuan was going to bring Tong Tong to find him to y ballter.


    Mu Chen got off the carriage alone and walked into a street with many different shops. It was not a long street, but it was a long street. As a frequent customer of the pedestrian street, he knew where to go to buy gifts.

 Chapter 112: A lost child

    <h4>Chapter 112: A lost child</h4>


    In order to save time, Mu Chen went straight to a toy store that he had bought a few times.


    At first, he wanted to give a music box to Ning Tong, butter he felt that Ning Tong already had a lot of music boxes to give to him. As a result, he decided to give the music box to the child, who would probably not like him.


    Walking, he saw that there was arge ss cupboard filled with cute toy dog. Right, he would give Ning Tong a toy dog.


    He walked past the others and reached the cupboard. He immediately saw the white Maltese toy dog, it was even more beautiful and cute than the other toy dog. Of course, the price would be much more expensive as well. To Mu Family, who was holding a gold spoon in her mouth, she could afford toys no matter how expensive they were.


    He called the shop assistant over, pointed at the toy dog and said: "Please help me get that toy dog."


    After the shop assistant saw this, he immediately opened the ss cab with a smile and helped Mu Chen take out the toy dog. He smiled: "We only have this kind of toy dog in our store right now, but someone bought one yesterday. It was also a boy who bought it.


    Mu Chen took the toy dog and looked at it, then asked for the price. "I''ll buy this one, Auntie, can you help me wrap it up in a gift box?


    The shop assistant nodded his head while smiling, praising Mu Chen for being a good brother. At the same time, he walked to the front of the counter with the toy dog and found a gift box to help Mu Chen wrap the toy dog.


    When she was done packing, Mu Chen took out all the cash from his body to pay for the toy dog s. Then, he carried the toy dog s that were packed in bags and walked out of the toy store.


    Mu Chen did not linger over the temptation of the Walking Street anymore. He had used up all his pocket money to buy the toy dog, so aftering out of the toy store, he walked straight out of the Walking Street.


    When Uncle Liang saw himing out from afar, he immediately got off the car, went around the car, and opened the back door.


    "Third Young Master, you''re so fast."


    Mu Chenughed, then carried the bag and got on the carriage.


    After the Uncle Liang closed the door for him, he smiled and asked him, "What did you buy? A doll?"


    "It''s a secret." Mu Chen''s ears were a little red as he smiled and said.


    Uncle Liangughed and tactfully did not pursue the matter any further.


    "Third Young Master, are we going home now? The sky was overcast, as if it were going to rain. It was extremely cold when it rained. The wind is blowing again, and it hurts my face. "


    The Uncle Liang talked to himself.


    Mu Chen also looked at the sky, the winter evening felt very dark, as if it was going to rain. He said: "Go home, if it rains, I won''t be able to y ball anymore, I hope it doesn''t rain."


    Uncle Liang started his car once again and brought Mu Chen back to his house.


    Not long after, a drizzle began to fall.


    The pedestrians on the street all walked with their necks hunched. The drizzling rain and the cold wind made them feel especially cold. Everyone wanted to return home as soon as possible.


    Mu Chen, who was sitting inside the car, did not need to endure the drizzling rain as he looked at the pedestrians outside the window bored. He hurriedly went back and forth, and before he could even see clearly what some people were like, the car whizzed past him and took him away.


    Passing by an intersection, he saw some people gathered in one ce. He didn''t know what they were doing, but he could faintly hear the crying of children. It was very quiet. It was the crying of a little girl, and there was also fear within the crying sounds.


    The surrounding people were all pointing and talking, as if they were talking about something.


    "Uncle Liang, slow down. I want to see what is happening around there." Mu Chen curiously told the Uncle Liang to slow down so that he could see what was happening.


    Uncle Liang himself wanted to know what happened, so he slowed down after little master gave his orders.


    Mu Chen saw that there was a little girl sitting on the side of the road who was crying. There were two kind aunts bent over and coaxing the little girl, but the little girl was even more scared and cried even harder. No matter how the two girls coaxed her, no matter how they asked, the little girl would always be crying and would never let anyone touch her.


    "Uncle Liang, stop the car. I''m going to take a look at the excitement." Mu Chen was very curious, he wanted to find out what happened.


    Uncle Liang immediately stopped the car by the side of the road, took out an umbre and gave it to Mu Chen: "Third Young Master, it''s good that you went to take a look, but you have to hurry up ande back, don''t look too long, if youe home toote, Eldest Young Master would have to say that you are too greedy."


    Mu Chen had already gotten off the car.


    His eldest brother would scold him like an adult for being a yboy, not like a day or two. He was already used to it, so he was not afraid of his eldest brother''s scolding.


    Mu Chen held onto his umbre and walked into the crowd, and then he saw everything clearly.


    It really was a little baby sitting there. She was no older than five years old, had a fair and tender appearance, and was very beautiful. Even though her little face was currently covered in tears, Mu Chen still felt that this little baby was very cute.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at the people around her in fear and anxiety. When he caught sight of the fear in their eyes, Mu Chen felt sorry for her. Whose child is this? At this time of year, it''s so cold and it''s still raining. Why don''t you bring her home? Or had she lost his mother?


    A lot of people were asking about her, but she just kept on crying and didn''t answer any questions. Everyone suspected that she was dumb and couldn''t speak.


    "She might have lost her way with an adult. Looking at how well this child is dressed, she should be the child of a good family. How did she lose her way?"


    "Even if you asked her, she wouldn''t say anything. I wonder if she would even be able to say anything."


    "Such a cute child, seeing her cry so miserably, my heart clenched into a ball."


    "If no one wants it, I''d like to bring her back to be raised, such a lovely child."


    In the crowd, everyone was talking at once.


    One of them took off her jacket and wanted to help the child put it on, but the child pped her hand away, blinking her red eyes warily at the aunt.


    Another woman held an umbre to help the baby block out the drizzle.


    "Child, I''m afraid that you''ll be cold, but why don''t you want it?" That auntie looked at the lips of the little child, which were a little purple from the cold, and said with a heartache.


    "This child''s heart is very heavy. Even if he wanted to pick it up, he wouldn''t be able to."


    Someone said.


    "Call the police. "Maybe he really went missing with the adults. The parents might be looking for him anxiously."


    "Call the police, where should we find a phone to call the police? Go ask the nearby shops, there should be a phone number, right?"


    Mu Chen thought that it was fun to watch. This child was young, and had such a heavy guard.

 Chapter 113: Beware of danger

    <h4>Chapter 113: Beware of danger</h4>


    While everyone was discussing calling the police, he stepped forward, squatted in front of the child, and tentatively asked, "Little girl, what''s wrong with you? Why are you sitting here? Where''s your mother?"


    Maybe it was because Mu Chen was just a child, and children were always a little less cautious towards other children. When Mu Chen asked her, the little child blinked his eyes and looked at Mu Chen.


    Seeing that the child''s crying had grown smaller, Mu Chen asked even more gently: "Little sister, tell Big Brother your mother''s name and where you live, you should know this right? "If you tell Big Brother, Big Brother will take you home."


    The little girl sobbed, "My mother is dead."


    Mu Chen was startled.


    Seeing that the little girl was willing to talk with Mu Chen, and then hearing the girl say that her mother was dead, the crowd immediately went into an uproar. Everyone looked at her with pitiful eyes.


    It was a pity that her mother had died at such a young age.


    "Little girl, is there anyone else in your family? Tell Big Brother that Big Brother will help you find your other family members and take you home, okay? Look, it''s getting dark, it''s going to rain, it''s going to blow, and it''s going to get cold, you must be hungry, you can''t sit here anymore. "


    Mu Chen tentatively reached out his hand to wipe the little girl''s tears. The little girl did not push his hand away, allowing him to wipe her tears. The onlookers were all amazed and felt that it was easy tomunicate with children.


    The little girl did not speak again.


    Mu Chen tried a few more times, but the little girl no longer spoke. He just watched Mu Chen cry silently, his pitiful appearance made even Mu Chen''s heart involuntarily ache.


    Someone called the police, and they came quickly.


    When the little girl saw the police, she was so frightened that she immediately crawled back up, and then went to Mu Chen''s side and looked at him with both fear and caution. Her little hands even subconsciously grabbed onto Mu Chen''s clothes.


    The people around her were all adults, and she didn''t know them. She was also afraid that they would look at her and listen to their discussion. She was even more afraid that she would be taken away by these strangers.


    The only person she was less afraid of was her big brother.


    When the police asked about the situation, they wanted to bring the little girl back to Public Security Bureau first and help the little girl search for his family. However, the little girl held onto Mu Chen''s clothes tightly and hid behind Mu Chen with all his might, not wanting to follow the police officers. No matter how gentle those police uncles were, she just shook his head.


    "Uncle police."


    The little girl''s actions made Mu Chen make a decision that was very daring for his age. He turned around and picked her up, and the little girl hugged his neck tightly.


    "Uncle police, my name is Mu Chen, my father is Mu Zhen Bang, my mother is Zhao Zi Ru, can this little sister take me home first? She is currently very scared, I will take her back, once she is not afraid, and is willing to talk, I will get her family''s contact information. I will get my mother to send her to the police station, and let you contact his family to pick her up, is that alright?"


    Mu Chen told them his identity and the names of his parents so that the police would believe him and he wouldn''t do anything bad.


    After exchanging nces, one of the policemen said to Mu Chen, "What''s your dad''s number? We need to ask your dad toe over and confirm that you''re not lying. We can let you bring her back temporarily."


    Mu Chen said as he gave his father''s phone number to the police. The police sent people to contact Mu Zhen Bang.


    20 minutester, Mu Zhen Bang and his wife arrived at the scene.


    After getting to know the whole story, the couple looked at the little girl who was hugging their youngest son''s neck tightly and refusing to leave with the police. They could only agree that their younger son would bring the little girl home first.


    Thus, the police car followed Mu Family''s two cars back to Mu Family.


    Mu Chen brought the little girl and sat in her parents'' car, while Uncle Liang himself followed behind. He didn''t expect the Third Young Master to get off the car and have a look at themotion. In the end, he actually picked up a child and went home.


    After the child got on the carriage, Zhao Zi Ru tried to hug her, but she kept her guard up as she leaned towards Mu Chen. Mu Chenforted her, "Little sister, don''t be scared, this is my mother."


    Zhao Zi Ru smiled gently at the child. "Little girl, don''t be afraid."


    The little girl was still looking at Zhao Zi Ru warily.


    When Zhao Zi Ru touched her, although she did not push his hand away, she subconsciously wanted to avoid his hand.


    "Mu Chen, what''s her name?" Although the child was guarded against him, Zhao Zi Ru still lovingly carried the child in front of his and let the child sit on herp. As he lovingly helped the child to tidy up her clothes, he discovered that the child was not wearing much.


    The little girl turned and looked at Zhao Zi Ru.


    "She only said that her mother was dead and she was unwilling to say anything else. I can see that she was quite frightened. There was panic in her eyes and she was very wary of others." Mu Chen replied to his mother''s question just now.


    Mu Zhen Bang turned his head and said: "Why is she not afraid of you?"


    Mu Chen scratched his head in embarrassment, "Maybe it''s because I''m a kid too."


    Zhao Zi Ru wanted to ask for the child''s name, but the child refused to speak.


    Helpless, Zhao Zi Ru could only give up and hold the child tightly in her arms. This way, the child would be warmer. In her heart, however, she was thinking, just whose family''s child is it? Even if the child fell, he still wouldn''t know where to find it. It was good to call the police, the police said they didn''t have a case of a missing child. This child was either just recently separated from his family, or his family hadn''t realized that the child was missing so they temporarily didn''t call the police.


    The child said her mother was dead...


    Zhao Zi Ru looked down at the little girl in her embrace. She was only five years old, and was about the same age as the little girl from Ning Family, and she was also very beautiful. Although her clothes were few, but the material she wore was very good.


    s, a motherless child is like a de of grass.


    If a child that was only a few years old lost his mother, would she still be able to receive care for him in the future?


    From the moment she sat by the side of the road and cried, dressed in thin clothes, guarded against others, and frightened, something must have happened. Could it be that her father had married a stepmother and she was hurt?


    When Zhao Zi Ru was guessing, she subconsciously wanted to check if the child was injured. However, the child didn''t allow her to check, so when she was about to take off her clothes, she immediately broke free and went to hide by Mu Chen''s side. She stuck her head out from behind Mu Chen''s body and looked at him vigntly.


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid, my mother won''t hurt you."


    Mu Chen said in amusement.


    The little girl pursed her lips.

 Chapter 114: Pampered child

    <h4>Chapter 114: Pampered child</h4>


    Along the way, no matter how Mu Chen and his mother coaxed her, the child refused to speak again. If someone were to ask her how her mother died, she would burst into tears, causing Zhao Zi Ru to constantly wipe her eyes.


    "Alright, Auntie won''t ask anymore. Child, don''t cry." Zhao Zi Ru''s heart ached. She was also a mother, her heart felt like it was being stabbed by knives when she saw her child in such pain.


    The little girl drooped her head as her tears dripped drop by drop. Mu Chen couldn''t help but press her head into his embrace, pacifying the child with his childish chest.


    She was crying, but she didn''t cry at all. Instead, she was crying in a muffled manner. It was only because of this that she was so heart-wrenching.


    When they returned to the Mu Family, the little girl was tired from crying and fell asleep in Mu Chen''s embrace.


    "Master, Madam, Third Young Master, you have returned. Young Master Ning and Miss Ning waited for Third Young Master at home for a long time. "


    As the car stopped, a servant came to greet them.


    Hearing the car, a few children walked out of the house, among them three were boys and one was a girl. The girl was being carried by Ning Zhi Yuan, she was Ning Family''s miss, Ning Tong.


    They were a pair of twins, and at first nce, looked very simr to each other, as if they were brothers. It was almost impossible to tell who was who, and only after looking carefully did one realize that Mu Yi was slightly taller and more calm. She was only fourteen years old, but her conduct and actions were both simr to that of an adult.


    "Dad, Mom."


    Mu Yi and Mu Yu called out to their parents first. After their parents nodded, Mu Yi red at her brother who was still in the car and said: "Mu Chen, you and Zhi Yuan have an appointment to y ball. Even if the sky isn''t fair and it''s raining, you can''t let Zhi Yuan wait for so long."


    However, Mu Chen shouted: "Mom, help me carry my little sister out of the car first. I''m afraid that I don''t have enough strength to carry her, and that I might bump into her when I get out of the car."


    Zhao Zi Ru acknowledged and quickly went to help him.


    Little sister?


    Everyone''s attention was on Mu Chen''s words, when Zhao Zi Ru carried a little girl out of the car, they were even more shocked.


    "Dad, this ¡­" "Where did this little sistere from?" When Mu Yi came back to her senses, she asked her father curiously.


    Mu Zhen Bang looked at the little girl that was carried off the car by his wife, then looked at Mu Chen and jokingly said, "Didn''t the three of you want to have a little sister all this time? Now, Mu Chen has picked up a little sister."


    The police car followed them into Mu Family''s courtyard.


    Mu Zhen Bang immediately abandoned his stunned son and went over.


    Mu Chen picked up a little sister?


    A few of them, including Ning Zhi Yuan, curiously surrounded him. Ning Tong, who was being carried by Ning Zhi Yuan, struggled to the ground and followed along to watch curiously.


    "Don''t be noisy, she''s asleep."


    Mu Chen immediately made a silent gesture towards everyone, and then entered the house together with his mother.


    When the servants of the Mu Family saw his wifee in with a child in her arms, they too were shocked.


    Zhao Zi Ru wanted to carry the child upstairs, but the child suddenly woke up at this time. Maybe it was in a strange environment, or maybe her appearance aroused a lot of curiosity, so she woke up.


    The moment she woke up and saw herself in Zhao Zi Ru''s embrace, she was stunned for a moment, then struggled to slide down. Seeing the many people in the room, she slightly knitted her brows, but very quickly, her eyes filled with caution, until she met Mu Chen.


    While jogging, she ran to Mu Chen''s side, and hid behind Mu Chen. She stuck out her little head and looked at the unfamiliar environment, looking at those strangers.


    Mu Chen smiled: "Little sister, don''t be afraid, this is my home. These are my family and friends, they won''t hurt you."


    With that, he waved towards Ning Tong and gently called out: "Tong Tong,e over here and y with her. You guys are about the same age, I think you can y around with her."


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at her sister, but Ning Tong was a little shy. However, after seeing the little girl hiding behind Mu Chen, she had a good impression of him, and with his brother''s encouragement, she walked towards Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen shifted his body at the right time, allowing the two little girls to face each other.


    Zhao Zi Ru instructed the servant in a low voice to find a coat that Mu Chen had worn when he was young so that the child could wear it. She then went out of the room, wanting to know what the police and her husband were talking about.


    Ning Tong looked at the little girl''s eyes. He felt that her eyes were very big and beautiful, just like his own eyes, and said softly, "Your eyes are as big and beautiful as mine. My mother said that my eyes are the prettiest."


    The little girl moved her lips as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not speak.


    Ning Tong tried to hold her hand but she didn''t refuse.


    Ning Tong was encouraged, and with a smile, he pulled the little girl over to the sofa and sat down. The servant then found Mu Chen''s childhood coat and helped the little girl put it on.


    "Mu Chen, what''s going on? Where did this little sister pick it up? She''s so cute, did she really pick it up and give it to us to be our little sister? You brat, you finally did a good thing and helped us pick up a little sister. Ning Zhi Yuan, I also have a little sister.


    Mu Yu hooked her arm around Mu Chen''s shoulder, and smirked at Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan snorted, "My sister was born to my mother, and your sister was born to me."


    Mu Yu also snorted, "I don''t care if it''s raw or picked up, in any case, I already have a sister." She then let go of Mu Chen''s hand and happily walked to the sofa, squatting in front of the two little girls. She introduced herself to the little girl with a smile: "Sister, I am Mu Yu, your second brother, from now on, you are my little sister."


    The young and calm Mu Yi also squeezed over, and said to the little girl with the gentlest voice, "My name is Mu Yi, you can call me Big Brother."


    The little girl looked at Mu Chen, then looked at Ning Tong. Ning Tong said, "Brother Mu and Brother Mu are good brothers."


    "Big brother."


    A childish voice came out from the little girl''s mouth. She did not differentiate between brother and second brother, but instead called him big brother.


    "Finally willing to speak."


    Mu Chenughed, and gave Ning Tong a thumbs up, praising: "Tong Tong, it''s all because of you, you ask her what his name is, and how old she is, I think he''s around your age."


    Ning Tong looked at the little girl and repeated what Mu Chen had taught her.


    The little girl hesitated for a moment before saying, "My mother said it was my eighth birthday in December."


    "That is half a month younger than Tong Tong." The person who spoke was Ning Zhi Yuan.


    "My brother said I''m older than you, so you have to call me sister." Ning Tong was suddenly very happy. Amongst so many people, she was originally the youngest, but now that Big Brother Mu Chen had picked up a little sister, he was actually younger than him by half a month. In other words, she was no longer the youngest, but the little sister.


    She had finally be a big sister!

 Chapter 115: Pet your little sister into the sky

    <h4>Chapter 115: Pet your little sister into the sky</h4>


    "Little girl, what''s your name? Can you tell Little Big Sister? "


    Ning Tong intimately walked closer to his little sister and asked cordially. She was an older sister. She wanted to be an older sister.


    The little sister pursed her lips again.


    Everyone looked at each other again. This child''s mouth was really tightly shut. Only after prying for half a day did he ask a few questions.


    Mu Zhen Bang and his wife outside the house sent the police away. As the police left, they even warned them, "If that child tells us how to contact her family, thene find us again. We will contact her family to get her. If you can''t find her family, you have to send her to the orphanage. Even if you want to adopt her, you have to go through the formalities. "However, your family already has three children. Since they are already reincarnated, it would not be too easy to adopt another child."


    When they mentioned Mu Family''s question, the couple both smiled awkwardly. They had a pair of sons during their first child and wanted to have a daughter during their second child.


    This meant that he had three children, all of whom belonged to the surpassing family.


    Even if they were rich and could afford the fine, it would not be easy for them to adopt another child unless they had connections.


    After sending the police away, Zhao Zi Ru said to his husband: "If no onees to find the child, or if the child never tells us how to contact him, even if they do contact us, we have to adopt the child in our house. Look at your three sons, they want to snatch Ning Tong as their sister all day long. So many people are unwilling to follow him, so they just follow Mu Chen. "


    Mu Zhen Bang hugged his wife''s shoulders and walked inside, saying: "It depends. If she really is a abandoned child, then we will adopt her. It''s fine to find a rtionship with her and spend a bit of money." Finally, he smiled and said, "I also want to have a daughter. She is sensible and considerate. I''m jealous that Ning Family has a daughter. How cute and sensible is Ning Tong. "


    Zhao Zi Ru scolded him, "You only have your son''s life, not your daughter''s life. I originally wanted to give birth to a daughter, but then I had to give up a third brother. "


    Mu Zhen Bang giggled.


    The couple entered the house and saw that a few children were gathered together.


    The child that was picked up seemed to be much better. At least, he was no longer as alert as he was before.


    "Alright, children, wash your hands and eat." Mu Zhen Bang raised his gentle voice.


    Ning Zhi Yuan wanted to bring his sister home, but Mu Zhen Bang stopped him, and said: "I''m afraid your parents won''t go home so early. When you two siblings go back, it''s just for yourselves to eat.


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at Ning Tong, who was reluctant to part with his little sister. After thinking for a while, he nodded: "Uncle Mu, then Tong Tong and I will just eat here."


    Mu Chen took his words, "We are already so familiar with each other, there''s no problem even if you eat at my ce everyday."


    was very happy to learn that the two siblings were staying in Mu Family to eat. She had just be a Little Big Sister and didn''t want to go home immediately. He still wanted to y with his little sister for a while longer.


    "Tong Tong, go wash your hands."


    Ning Zhi Yuan held onto his sister''s small hand. Ning Tong immediately reached out to grab the little girl''s hand and said: "Little sister, let''s go wash our hands and eat."


    "Little Big Sister, will you apany me to eat?"


    The little girl finally took the initiative to ask Ning Tong a question.


    Although she hadn''t said her name yet, everyone was happy that she was willing to take the initiative to speak.


    Mu Chen thought that since the two little girls could y together, it would be easy for them to interact with each other, and also let the little girl off her guard.


    Ning Tong nodded and replied, "Little Big Sister will apany you to eat dinner."


    The little girl clearly heaved a sigh of relief. It was probably because she was not used to being cared for and surrounded by her big brother. The only girl, Ning Tong, became the person she was most willing to be close to.


    The dining hall of Mu Family''s Old Residence was also very gorgeous. There were twenty people that could sit at the long dining table at the same time.


    The little girl was brought by Mu Chen to wash her hands. Then, they walked into the dining hall hand in hand.


    Ning Zhi Yuan, the favorite girl from the heavens, habitually carried his sister to his side, making it easier for him to help his carry the dishes.


    As for Ning Tong, who had levelled up to be a Little Big Sister, his heart was beating fast, and he asked Mu Chen to let the little girl sit next to him. Thus, the two little girls sat next to each other, and beside Ning Tong sat Ning Zhi Yuan, and beside the little girl sat Mu Chen.


    When it was time to eat, Ning Zhi Yuan would give food to Ning Tong, who would be in charge of taking care of his little sister.


    No, Mu Yi and Mu Yu also rushed to take care of this little sister. The three brothers carried one prawn each and ced it into her bowl, suddenly having three prawns. She looked at her three elder brothers and said softly, "Thank you."


    Ning Zhi Yuan was afraid that his sister wouldn''t be able to eat it, hence he hurriedly helped her pick up three prawns.


    After picking up the prawns, he put down his chopsticks and helped Ning Tong peel the prawns. He really was a considerate and good brother.


    Seeing Ning Zhi Yuan being so considerate towards Ning Tong, the three Mu Family Brothers moved quickly, reaching out their hands over one by one, then the three prawns in the little girl''s bowl fell into their hands. The three Mu Family Brothers quickly helped her peel the prawn skin, and then returned the peeled prawn skin back into her bowl.


    Brother, it''s a good thing to have more.


    No matter how considerate Ning Zhi Yuan was, he only had two hands. When peeling the prawns, he still needed one.


    The Mu Family had three brothers and three hands. If they attacked at the same time, three prawns would be wiped clean.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    The little girl thanked him softly.


    "Little girl,e and eat a big chicken leg."


    Mu Yu then picked a big chicken leg from her bowl, with the other chicken leg being grabbed by Mu Chen, making it very fair. Seeing that she had chicken leg from inside the bowl, he gave the other chicken leg to Ning Tong.


    They were worried that their two brothers would hurt Ning Tong in order to show off.


    Seeing that their three sons treated this child like a treasure, the Mu Zhen Bang couple looked at each other and startedughing.


    If they could adopt this child as their daughter, their three sons would definitely spoil their little sister like Ning Zhi Yuan had done.


    After dinner, the few children yed around for a while longer. As it was gettingte, the children still had to go to school tomorrow. Therefore, Mu Zhen Bang ordered the Uncle Liang to send Ning Zhi Yuan and his sister home first.


    After Ning Tong left, the little girl became silent again. Other than being close to Mu Chen, he had been separated from him from his forever.


    Wherever Mu Chen went, she would follow him.


    At night, when Mu Chen was about to sleep, she would closely follow him and would not let go of his clothes.


    "Little girl, your room is right next to your big brother''s. You go sleep in your room, okay?" Mu Chen said patiently. She shook her head, her eyes filled with fear.


    Zhao Zi Ru thought that the environment might be unfamiliar. She didn''t dare to sleep on her own, so she wanted to take her to sleep. Although Mu Zhen Bang was a little unhappy, when his wife nced over at him, he immediately swallowed his unhappiness. However, the child rejected him. Mu Zhen Bang thenughed, teased his youngest son: "I told you to meddle in other people''s business, I told you to watch the show, I told you to gossip like the Third Aunt and the Sixth Mother. Now you know the consequences right?


    Mu Chen''s green face.

 Chapter 116: Common pillow

    <h4>Chapter 116: Common pillow</h4>


    "Mom!" Mu Chen asked his mother for help.


    He was already thirteen years old and knew that there was a difference between men and women. How could he bring his little sister to sleep?


    Zhao Zi Ru red at her husband and said, "Go back to your room and sleep. Don''t stay here and gloat. Your son is already thirteen years old, and yet you want him to bring a little girl to sleep?


    After being scolded by the old woman, Mu Zhen Bang rubbed his nose and returned to his room with a lowugh.


    When her husband left and her ears became a bit more quiet, Zhao Zi Ru squatted down in front of the child and levelled up with her. She wanted to pull her to him, but she seemed to know that she would be taken away.


    "Baby,e, auntie will bring you to sleep, okay?"


    Zhao Zi Ru coaxed her gently, but the little girl shook her head. Then, she raised her little face, looked at Mu Chen, and said: "I want to sleep with big brother."


    Mu Chen:...


    Heavens, who could tell him how to get rid of this little girl?


    He was just curious for a moment. That was normal. Everyone had their own curiosity. He was still a child, so his curiosity was even stronger. He didn''t go over to join in on the fun, only feeling sorry for the child that he didn''t know. How did he get entangled?


    He really liked his little sister, and he really wanted to have her. However, at his age, he couldn''t bring his little sister to sleep. He was used to owning a bed and adding another person. He was not used to it. He was even more afraid that his sleeping posture wouldn''t be good, and that he would kick his little sister out of the bed.


    "Baby, you are a girl and big brother is a boy. Big brother is about to enter puberty, there is a difference between males and females. You can''t sleep with him, be careful of him ¡­"


    "Mom, where did you say?" Mu Chen was displeased and interrupted his mother''s persuasion. His mother almost said that he was a beast in rage.


    Zhao Zi Ru also began tough, realizing that the more she spoke, the more confused she became. How could such a young child know the difference between males and females?


    Unable to persuade the little girl to sleep with him, Zhao Zi Ru stood up straighter helplessly. She looked at his youngest son andughed bitterly: "Mu Chen, why don''t you just take her to sleep. Your bed is big, so you can sleep with two people. It''s cold, so let her sleep alone. Not only is it not warm, but she also has to worry about kicking the quilt. "


    "Won''t she kick the nket if she sleeps with me? Mom, I slept until dawn. I won''t get up and cover her with a nket. What if she''s cold? Furthermore, my sleeping position isn''t too good. What if I dream of kicking her out of the bed with a single ball in the middle of the night and fall over? " Mu Chen tried his best to exin the consequences of sleeping with him in a very serious manner.


    His sleeping posture was indeed not as steady as his big brother''s. His big brother had long known that he would take over the family business when he grew up. Now that the heavy burden was on his shoulders, his big brother had to remain calm. As for him and his second brother, because they didn''t have to carry the heavy burden, they could rx easily. They would not intentionally change whatever character they were born with.


    He was really afraid that he would fall asleep, so he kicked his little sister under the bed.


    Also, he liked his little sister. When Tong Tong came, he was overjoyed, but he didn''t have the experience of taking care of children. He was not Ning Zhi Yuan, so he would definitely take care of his little sister. He definitely wouldn''t wake up in the middle of the night to help cover his little sister with the nket. Forget about covering her with the nket, he was so big, and sometimes he even kicked the nket.


    His parents or nanny would oftene to help him cover him up.


    "Then what do you think we should do? She doesn''t want to be with her mother, she''s only willing to follow you. You picked her up, so of course you''re responsible. Look, listen, you won''t take her with you. Her eyes are red, and she looks even more frightened. " Zhao Zi Ru looked at the little girl who had her eyes reddened with pity. At five years old, she could understand their conversation.


    The fear in her child''s eyes made Zhao Zi Ru feel that she might not have lost him, it was possible that she had ¡­ She was purposely thrown away. Such a child would have a shadow in his heart, fearing that he would be abandoned by others.


    In her heart, the current Mu Chen was the person he trusted the most. She only believed in Mu Chen, so she was only willing to follow him.


    Mu Chen''s eyes drooped, and the little girl also raised her head to look at him. His red eyes were filled with sparkling and translucent tears, and fear was contained within her pitiful state. His heart suddenly clenched, softened, and without saying a word, he held the child up.


    If he picked it up, he would be responsible.


    Mu Chen carried the little girl into her own room. Zhao Zi Ru followed behind, and helped her son put down the child on the bed. Afterwards, she helped the child take off his thick outer clothes, leaving behind only a set of inner clothes. Afraid that the child would catch cold, she quickly stuffed the child back into the bed.


    "Mu Chen, you must always remember this tonight. You have a little sister by your side, don''t push her down, don''t kick her off the bed, don''t roll up the nket, don''t chill her to death."


    "I might as well stay up all night and watch over her." Mu Chen muttered to himself. This little girl made him love and pity her, but also made him extremely troubled.


    There were so many people in the family, and everyone was so good to her.


    Zhao Zi Ru berated him lightly: "You still have to go to school tomorrow, go to sleep early."


    Mu Chen curled his lips and looked towards the little girl who had already been stuffed into his bed by her mother. The little girl was still looking at him with her big eyes, but her eyes were still on guard. Because her small hands were gripping the quilt so tightly that if he threw her out, she would definitely drag his quilt away.


    "Alright, go to sleep." Zhao Zi Ru smiled and indicated for her son to bring the little girl to sleep as soon as possible.


    "Mom, let me out. Remember to close the door for me." As Mu Chen took off his jacket that was draped over his robe, he also asked his mother to hurry back to his room to rest so that he wouldn''t be disturbed any longer.


    Zhao Zi Ru said, but went to find a nket, and spread it on the ground on both sides of the bed. This way, even if the child tumbled to the ground, it wouldn''t hurt. Afterying the nket, she gave a few more warnings to her son before turning around to leave, closing the door behind her.


    Once his mother had left, Mu Chen got into bed and leaned over to grab the clothes of the little girl. He then said to the little girl who was under the bed, "Get up first, put on some clothes before sleeping."


    The little girl sat up, and Mu Chen clumsily helped her put on all her clothes. The little girl asked him in confusion, "Big brother, why are you wearing so many clothes to sleep?"


    She remembered that when she slept, her mother would help her take off her outer clothes and sleep only in her inner clothes.


    That auntie did the same thing just now. Why did big brother make her wear these clothes again?

 Chapter 117: Sobbing in the middle of the night

    <h4>Chapter 117: Sobbing in the middle of the night</h4>


    Mu Chen nced at her. He had wanted to tell her with a vicious voice, but when he met her innocent eyes, he turned his evil voice into a gentle and doting one and replied, "Big brother''s sleeping posture isn''t so good, you''ll roll up the nket the moment you fall asleep. I''m afraid that you won''t have one, so I helped you put your clothes on so that even if you kick the nket in the middle of the night or big brother snatches it, you wouldn''t be cold."


    The little girl nodded as if she understood something.


    After helping Xiao Wen put on all the clothes, Mu Chen then said: "Alright, let us go to sleep."


    With that, hey down first and waited for the little girl to lie down next to him. Then, he pulled the nket over the two of them. As if he had thought of something, he nervously asked, "Little sister, do you know how to wet the bed?"


    The little girl shook her head and replied childishly, "I stopped wetting the bed long ago."


    Mu Chen was relieved, but he still warned her, "If you want to pee, you have to get up and go to the bathroom to pull some water. Don''t pee on my bed, okay?"


    "Alright."


    The little girl answered very seriously.


    "Then, go to sleep. Big brother still has to go to school tomorrow." Mu Chen turned his body over, extended his arm, and embraced the little girl''s little body. However, the little girl looked at him with her big eyes, not sleeping.


    Mu Chen asked her in confusion: "Why aren''t you sleeping? Close your eyes and sleep. "


    "I want to see my big brother fall asleep before I fall asleep. I''m afraid that if I fall asleep, Big Brother will throw me out. I''m afraid. "


    Mu Chen:...


    This little scoundrel!


    He really wanted to wait for her to fall asleep and carry her to the nanny to sleep.


    "Big Brother won''t throw you out. You can sleep without worry. Go to sleep. Big Brother has to go to school tomorrow. By the way, are you in school? "


    The little girl nodded and replied, "I''m going to kindergarten."


    "Then why are you sitting there crying?"


    The little girl stayed silent and lowered her eyes to look at Mu Chen. Seeing her like this, Mu Chen felt a bit of heartache. He lovingly hugged her even more tightly, letting her cuddle in his embrace and coax her, "Don''t be afraid, big brother is here."


    Her two small hands tightly embraced Mu Chen''s body, and his small body crawled into his embrace with all her strength. His small body seemed to be trembling, and it was unknown if it was because she was cold or because she was afraid.


    Her reaction made Mu Chen''s heart ache even more, he clumsily patted her back lightly to coax her to sleep.


    A few minutester, just as Mu Chen thought that the little fellow in his embrace was sleeping, and was about to lightly push her away, she took the initiative to pull away from him. Her bright eyes were still open, and Mu Chen immediately felt defeated, crying out: "Why aren''t you sleeping yet?"


    "Big brother, I''m hot."


    The little girl felt wronged and said.


    Her big brother had helped her put on so many clothes and covered her with a warm quilt. She felt very hot and couldn''t sleep.


    Mu Chen:...


    Alright, I''ve helped her put on so many clothes, it''s like she''s wrapped up in dumplings. She really does feel hot.


    Mu Chen sat up helplessly. He didn''t want to help her take off the sweater underneath the jacket anymore, but the little girl was pulling on it, saying: "Big brother, I want to take off this shirt."


    Curling his lips, Mu Chen silently cursed in his heart: So troublesome!


    If he had known earlier that he would be pestered and things would get so troublesome, he wouldn''t have gotten out of the car to watch the show. Why did he have to be so bored, why did he have to bring her back out of goodwill? Now, he was a dignified Mu Family and had be a little girl''s personal nanny.


    After helping her take off her sweater, Mu Chen asked her: "Do you still want to take it off?"


    She then lied down and pulled up the nket to cover herself, and then looked at Mu Chen who was lying down. Seeing that she still had her eyes wide open, Mu Chen said, "Close your eyes and sleep."


    "Since big brother has turned off the lights, I''m going to sleep."


    Little Jun persisted. She thought that if the lights were turned off, Big Brother would throw her out.


    Mu Chen found it funny to turn off the lights and went back to bed in the dark.


    After yawning, he said, "Big brother is really tired. Quickly go to sleep. Big brother will go to sleep first." As he spoke, he turned around to go to sleep.


    The little person did not speak again.


    After Mu Chen fell asleep, she also fell asleep very quickly.


    The night gradually deepened.


    "Mommy, Mommy, Mommy ¡­" "Mommy, don''t go, mommy ¡­"


    A heart-wrenching wail suddenly rang out in the pitch-ck room.


    Mu Chen, who was still in a daze, heard this sound and cursed in his heart: "Whose brat is he, what are you screaming for in the middle of the night?"


    "Mommy, don''t go, Mommy ¡­" I want my mother, I want my mother ¡­ "


    The crying continued, and it was just beside his ear.


    In his ear?


    How could there be a child in his room?


    Mu Chen woke up from his dream and turned around. He saw that there was indeed a child by his side, and the child was waving his hands around randomly, crying out right from her mouth.


    Suddenly, Mu Chen sat up, he was so frightened that he sat up.


    Soon, he remembered everything. Yesterday evening, he picked up a pretty little sister and thought that he would have a little sister in the future. Who knew that picking up a little sister might not be a good thing?


    Aftering back to his senses, Mu Chen hurriedly reached out and grabbed the little hand that was waving around, coaxing her clumsily.


    Perhaps it was because the night was too quiet, but the child''s mournful wails woke the others up.


    The lights in Mu Chen''s room lit up, and very soon, the room was filled with people.


    The little girl had already awoken from her dream. When she woke up, her face was covered in tears.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhao Zi Ru asked with concern.


    Mu Chen looked at that little girl whose face was covered in tears and went stiff for a few minutes. He never thought that after the light went on, the scene he saw would be like this. Just what had this child experienced to the point that he had nightmares.


    "Baby, what''s wrong?" Zhao Zi Ru saw that her little son was still lying on the bed and quickly went around to sit on the edge of the bed. Seeing Baby''s face filled with tears, Zhao Zi Ru painfully picked up the child and helped the child wipe her tears.


    "My mom... Dead, she''s dead, I don''t have a mother anymore, I can''t see her anymore, I don''t have a mother anymore ¡­ "My mother is dead ¡­"


    The child burst into tears.


    She tightly grabbed onto the sleeves of Zhao Zi Ru''s nightgown and cried out loud. The crying sound, the tears, the painful words, hurt the hearts of everyone present.


    "Child, don''t cry, don''t cry." Zhao Zi Ruforted her with red eyes as tears welled up in his eyes.


    Mu Chen watched on helplessly, not knowing what to do or say.


    The little girl cried for a very long time. She cried until she was tired and fell asleep again.


    After cing her on the bed, Zhao Zi Ru saw that even when she was sleeping, her small face could not sweep away the pain on it. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, stood up, looked at her husband, and said, "No one really wants her. In any case, we''ll adopt her."

 Chapter 118: Where did the child go?

    <h4>Chapter 118: Where did the child go?</h4>


    Mu Zhen Bang nodded.


    The child''s mother was dead, but what about the child''s father? The child never mentions the father. Or did Dad just ignore her and not want her?


    Mu Zhen Bang thought that if he had a daughter, he would pamper her to the heavens. He definitely wouldn''t let her daughter suffer as much as this child did.


    Fortunately, in the second half of the night, the child did not cry again, so Mu Chen was able to sleep until dawn.


    When he opened his eyes again, Mu Chen had already rolled up the entire nket, so that it was very warm when he slept.


    He rolled up the entire quilt by himself? What about the little sister?


    Mu Chen who had regained his senses quickly sat up, and looked to his side. Where was he? Where did that little person go? He quickly crawled to the other side of the bed to see if there was anyone on the floor. He was worried that if he fell asleep, he would kick the little guy out of bed.


    There was no one on the ground.


    Then where did she go?


    Mu Chen was afraid that he would get off the bed and put on slippers, so he casually grabbed his jacket and draped it over his body. After that he hurriedly walked out of his room and looked around the second floor, but when he couldn''t find anyone, he went downstairs.


    The servant asked doubtfully, "Aren''t you still in bed? I didn''t see her go downstairs. "


    Mu Chen frowned, he did not go downstairs, and was not upstairs, then where did she go?


    Turning around, Mu Chen returned to the second floor. Ignoring the fact that his two brothers were still dreaming, he went and dug up the two brothers, telling them that his little sister was gone.


    Once Mu Yu heard that his little sister had disappeared, she immediately jumped up and got off the bed. As she grabbed her clothes, she scolded Mu Chen, "Didn''t my little sister sleep with you? "It can''t be that you ran out again to sit by the roadside and cry, right?"


    Mu Yi reached out to pull Mu Yu''s clothes, causing Mu Yu to re at him unhappily. "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Mu Yiughed and said, "You''re holding my clothes."


    Seeing that, Mu Yu took his big brother''s clothes in a panic. He could only throw the clothes back to his big brother and say: "Who asked your clothes to be ced with mine."


    Because these two brothers were twins, from the age of five to six, they had been brothers'' rooms. Therefore, their room was veryrge, with two beds and clothes ced together.


    "I asked the servants. They said they didn''t see my little sistering downstairs." Mu Chen said a little frantically, "Where did that little scoundrel go so early in the morning?"


    "She''s not familiar with this ce, and the door in the yard is locked. She won''t be able to get out." Mu Yi slowly changed his clothes, and after tidying up his clothes, she said this.


    Compared to his two brothers'' anxiety, he was much calmer.


    "Then where will she go?"


    Mu Chen frowned, could it be that she knew how to escape?


    Mu Yi looked at him and asked: "Did you kick her down from the bed?"


    "I''ve seen the ground, but I haven''t seen her."


    Mu Yi did not say anything, when Mu Yu was also dressed, Mu Yi said: "Chen, go look in your room first, if her clothes are still there, that means he has not walked out of your room. She is five years old, and when she gets up, she knows how to dress himself, so by looking at her clothes he can tell if she has left or not. "


    Mu Chen suddenly realised, "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that?"


    Thus, the three brothers hurriedly returned to Mu Chen''s room.


    The little man''s coat was still there.


    "The clothes are still there, where did he go?"


    Mu Yu muttered.


    Mu Chen also frowned, he didn''t know where the little girl had gone to.


    Mu Yi was still very calm. He walked to the front of the bed, lifted up the nket but did not find anyone under it. After thinking for a while, she bent down to lift the nket and looked under the bed.


    Under the bed?


    Mu Chen and Mu Yu looked at each other. Mu Yu''s eyes were filled with usation, Mu Chen''s eyes were filled with embarrassment, and he said in a low voice: "Last night, I dreamt that we would y football together, and the ball woulde right in front of me. I kicked the ball in, and the ball went in ¡­"


    The more he spoke, the lower his voice became.


    Mu Yu grinded her teeth, and scolded him: "Why don''t you kick yourself off the bed?"


    As he said that, he rushed to the front of the bed, and was about to hide under the bed with Mu Yi. Mu Yi stopped him, and let him stay outside.


    Fortunately, Mu Chen''s bed was higher up so they could get in.


    Mu Chen was still whispering to himself, "How could I kick myself down the bed?"


    Mu Yu turned her head and stared at him, his self-defense immediately stopped. She quickly walked over and thought about what she could help with.


    Perhaps it was because she was too sleepy, or perhaps it was because Zhao Zi Ru had temporarily added a nket to the floor on both sides of the bed, causing her to fall on the ground and not feel any pain, and she did not wake up. Then, she flipped over the bed so that when Mu Chen got up, he wouldn''t be able to see her.


    Mu Chen never thought that he would actually kick the little girl off the bed, and even more so, that the little guy would actually roll under the bed himself, and still be able to sleep.


    Mu Yi crawled under the bed with the little fellow in her arms, carefully crawled out, and tried to not let the little fellow''s head bump into the bed. But before he could crawl out, the little fellow woke up.


    She did not cry. Instead, she raised her hand to feel the ce where she had hit. Then, she crawled out from under the bed and stood up. She patted her clothes to prevent herself from getting covered in dust.


    After patting her clothes, she went to get her own clothes and put them on one by one.


    The three older boys just stood there, watching the little one take her own clothes.


    "Big brother, good morning."


    When she was dressed, the little girl nodded politely to the three older boys.


    The three older boys nodded dumbly, "Little sister, good morning."


    In the next moment, Mu Chen nervously asked her, "Little girl, do you have any pain anywhere? Big Brother slept so soundlyst night that he kicked you, uh, out of bed. "


    The little girl shook her head. "I don''t hurt anywhere."


    Mu Yi reached out and picked her up, smiling: "Your Third Brother is just a wild child, he doesn''t have the slightest bit of quality when sleeping. It''s good that you didn''t fall. Fortunately, my mother spread a nket on the ground, otherwise, your third brother would kick you down and you would have definitely fallen. " As he spoke, he red at his third brother.


    Mu Chen felt that he had been wrongly used.


    He had already said that his sleeping posture wasn''t good, and he was worried that he would kick his little sister out of bed. If his little sister wanted to sleep with him, what could he do? He didn''t sleep wellst night because he had a child in his bed, and crying in the middle of the night scared him out of his wits.

 Chapter 119: I don’st want to go home

    <h4>Chapter 119: I don''st want to go home</h4>


    After confirming that the little sister was really fine, the three brothers felt relieved and went on their separate ways to get new towels and other daily necessities. The little sister would wash her face and brush her teeth herself, saying that was what her mother had taught her, and her mother said that she was no longer a little BB and needed to learn how to eat and dress by herself and how to wash and brush her teeth.


    The three brothers exchanged nces and felt that their child''s mother was a good mother who understood how to educate her child. Unfortunately, her life was too short and she died too early.


    After breakfast, the three brothers had to go to school. The little girl had to follow Mu Chen to school, so Mu Chen could only bring her along, but he didn''t dare to bring her to school.


    This child was also patient. He quietly sat on the carriage and waited for Mu Chen to finish school, waiting for a few hours.


    The same thing happened in the afternoon.


    She just followed Mu Chen anyway. Wherever Mu Chen went, she would go.


    Mu Chen took good care of her. He loved her, loved her, and doted on her; after spending a day and night with her, he already treated her like his own little sister.


    In the afternoon, after school was over, when Ning Tong returned from the kindergarten, he immediately followed his brother and drove towards the Mu Family. When Ning Tong came, the little girl did not stick to him, but instead, yed around together with the two little girls.


    After staying in the Mu Family for two days and enjoying the love of the three Mu Family brothers and having fun with Ning Tong, the little girl finally told them that he was calling Xiao Er "help".


    Although she did not say her full name, at least she now had a name. Everyone could still call her Xiao Er, and no longer needed to call her little sister.


    On Ning Tong''s birthday, the three Mu Family brothers had even brought her to the Ning Family to celebrate his birthday.


    The gifts that Mu Chen had given to Ning Tong were actually the same as his, both were toy dog s.


    was still very happy that he had received two toy dog.


    No matter if it was from her brother or from Mu Chen, she liked all of it. She even found clothes that didn''t fit her and begged her mother to make two sets of clothes for the two toy dog s. She said that the weather was too cold and would make the pup cold.


    Mother Ning usually worked together with her husband and helped him manage his business. She acted like a strong woman outside, but when she returned home, she was gentle and courteous. Her daughter innocently requested that, so she did not reject it and spent two days making two sets of small clothes.


    After staying in Mu Family for four days, when the adults asked her questions, she would generally answer them.


    Public Security Bureau would call him the next day to find out how the situation was progressing. He wanted to know if the child had given him his home address or contact information.


    One evening, just before Mu Zhen Bang finished his work, he received a call from Public Security Bureau. After he put down the microphone, he said to his wife who was in his office: "It''s Public Security Bureau again.


    Zhao Zi Ru said reluctantly: "I''ve stayed in our house for four days, all three of my sons have pampered her and Tong Tong has yed with her every day. The two little girls are already as good as twins, I really can''t bear to leave her, I really don''t want her to be able to exin the method of contact. Judging from the clothes she wore that day, it should be the daughter of a rich family. But these few days, we''ve secretly investigated and haven''t heard of anyrge family losing their daughter. "If no one reports, then let''s not ask her."


    If no onees to find her, she won''t be able to tell us the contact details of her family. The people from Public Security Bureau have said that they will send her to the orphanage, and if we want to bring her back, we have to go through the formalities first before we can adopt her. "


    Zhao Zi Ru sighed, "Let''s go back and ask her."


    Mu Zhen Bang stood up, walked around the table, walked to his wife''s side and grabbed her shoulders, then said: "Let''s go, go back and coax her. If she really does say it, no matter what, we must send her back to her family."


    Zhao Zi Ru acknowledged, "Thinking of the night she stayed at our house and woke up crying in the middle of the night, my heart ached."


    Mu Zhen Bang did not speak.


    The couple went home with their hearts in their mouths.


    The children had alreadye home from school, and it just so happened to be a weekend tomorrow, so they left their homework for the time being and went out of their minds to y.


    In the courtyard of the Mu Family, the three Mu Family brothers, Ning Zhi Yuan and the young master of the Tang Family, Tang Qian Yi, were ying around.


    The pair of little immortals sat under the eaves and watched the boys y.


    Ning Tong was carrying two toy dog in his arms, which was given to her by Mu Chen and Ning Zhi Yuan. She liked this pair of pup too much. As long as he didn''t go to school, she would hug them all day long.


    There was nothing in Xiao Er''s arms. When she watched her big brother y, she would asionally look at the two toy dog s that Ning Tong was carrying.


    She knew that this was her big brother''s birthday present to Little Big Sister. Even if she liked it, she couldn''t take it from him unceremoniously, so she would only nce at it asionally.


    Sometimes, when Ning Tong caught her looking at his birthday present, he would give one of the toy dog to y with.


    After Mu Zhen Bang and his wife returned, Zhao Zi Ru suppressed the reluctance in his heart, and smiled as he walked towards the two little girls under the roof. When the two children saw her, they stood up at the same time, and Ning Tong politely greeted them. Xiao Er called out, "Greetings, Auntie."


    Zhao Zi Ru smiled and nodded. She first lovingly caressed Ning Tong''s head, then looked at Xiao Er and asked softly: "Xiao Er, are you happy today?"


    Xiao Er nodded.


    She pulled Xiao Er closer to her and hugged her, saying, "Then tell Auntie, why are you so happy?" As she spoke, she carried the child into the house.


    Ning Tong followed her.


    Xiao Er replied, "ying with big brother and the rest, ying with Little Big Sister, I''m happy."


    Zhao Zi Ru nodded, she kissed her on the cheek, and asked gently: "Then does Xiao Er miss her family?"


    Xiao Er pursed her lips and did not say a word.


    After entering the room, Zhao Zi Ru carried Xiao Er and walked to the sofa, sitting him down on herp. She hugged Xiao Er lovingly and said gently: "Xiao Er, Auntie really likes you and wants you to stay here forever. However, if you still have family members, Auntie won''t be able to let you stay. Tell Auntie, do you know your home address or remember your family''s phone number? "


    Xiao Er was still silent.


    When Zhao Zi Ru thought that she wouldn''t tell him about it, she just told him a string of numbers. After she finished saying the numbers, she said, "That''s the number for the housekeeper."


    Zhao Zi Ru immediately memorized the string of numbers she mentioned.


    Both the housekeeper and the aunties had a phone number, so it looked like Xiao Er was from a good background.


    "Auntie." Xiao Er raised her head, looked at Zhao Zi Ru eagerly and pleaded: "I don''t want to go home, tell the housekeeper that I want to stay here, I want to follow big brother, I want to go with Little Big Sister."


    Zhao Zi Ru really wanted to nod her head, but she could not do so. The moment Xiao Er was willing to give her her contact number, it meant that she was going to be sent home.


    In the end, Zhao Zi Ru didn''t say anything and silently pressed Xiao Er''s small head into her chest.

 Chapter 120: Departure commitments

    <h4>Chapter 120: Departuremitments</h4>


    After Xiao Er told them his housekeeper''s contact number, she avoided the children and gave his contact number to her husband, Mu Zhen Bang.


    After Mu Zhen Bang found out that Xiao Er was really able to reveal the method to contact him, he pursed her lips, then looked at his wife who was revealing her unwillingness to part with him, and sighed: "Looks like we don''t have a daughter. The thing I''m afraid of is that in the future, it will be very difficult to even meet her again. "


    "This kid doesn''t want to go home either."


    "She doesn''t want to go home, so she can''t. "Zi Ru, go ask the kitchen to cook a few more dishes for the children to eat better. I''ll call the police right now to inform them. Who knows, they mighte to pick up the child in a while."


    "Don''t you want to see her off tomorrow?"


    "It''s just a matter of time. What''s the difference between early andte?"


    Zhao Zi Ru was silent for a moment, then replied: "Then I''ll go ask the kitchen to cook a few more dishes."


    During the couple''s discussion, the two little girls heard their discussion, and then Xiao Er turned and ran out of the house.


    Ning Tong immediately chased after her.


    Xiao Er ran in front of Mu Chen and wrapped his arms around Mu Chen''s legs. He looked up and said: "Big brother, I don''t want to go home."


    The few boys who were having fun surrounded her. Mu Yu did not understand and asked her: "Go home? Which home shall we return to? Right now, this is your home. "


    "Auntie asked for my family''s number. I said my housekeeper''s number, Auntie and Uncle both said they would send me back. I don''t want to go home, I want to stay here."


    Xiao Er said, her eyes turning red.


    "Big Brother Mu Chen, I also can''t bear to part with Xiao Er. Please don''t let Xiao Er leave, okay?" Ning Tong ran over to Mu Chen and begged him, pulling his brother over for Ning Zhi Yuan to help him speak.


    After exchanging nces with the boys, Mu Yu became anxious and immediately ran into the house. Very quickly, he ran out to tell everyone that the police woulde to pick Xiao Er up and take him home.


    The few of them anxiously brought Xiao Er into the house.


    Ning Zhi Yuan followed him.


    Although he liked his own little sister more, he also began to cherish this girl, Xiao Er, more and more. He treated her as his own little sister and when he was in love with her, he would never neglect Xiao Er.


    "Brother." Ning Tong pulled Ning Zhi Yuan back. When Ning Zhi Yuan stopped, she acted like she had made a decision, and said: "Xiao Er likes my toy dog, I want to give one of them to her, is that okay?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan frowned, "Tong Tong, that''s your birthday present."


    "But it''s too rushed, and I don''t know what to give to Xiao Er. I only brought two toy dog with me, and Xiao Er really likes them, so I''ll give one to her. I still have another after giving one to her."


    Before their departure, Ning Tong wanted to leave some souvenirs for his little friend tomemorate their friendship of the past few days.


    Brother, I beg of you, promise me that, I''ll give the one you gave me to Xiao Er, okay? Between him and Mu Chen, Ning Tong chose to give the birthday present his brother gave her to Xiao Er. As he was her own brother, she didn''t think that her own brother would me her.


    Seeing his sister''s begging look, Ning Zhi Yuan softened his heart and replied, "Fine, as long as you are willing."


    Seeing that his brother had agreed, Ning Tong hugged Ning Zhi Yuan gratefully and thanked him gratefully.


    Ning Zhi Yuan patted his sister''s head and praised her, "Big brother''s Tong Tong has grown up.


    Ning Tong replied, "I''m from the Little Big Sister, as a big sister, I need to care and care about my little sister."


    Ning Zhi Yuan smiled lovingly, bent down and picked up his sister, then entered the house together with her.


    Knowing that she would still be sent away in the end, Xiao Er started to feel unhappy. The three Mu Family Brothers were also unhappy. Mu Chen hugged his little sister tightly and refused to let her go, Mu Yu continuously muttered to himself, "She''s only been my little sister for four days and now she''s leaving. Where am I going to find my little sister from now on?"


    Mu Yi then went upstairs and silently packed all of Xiao Er''s clothes from the past few days, bought by her mother.


    During dinner time, someone came to Public Security Bureau.


    Mu Zhen Bang said he would wait for the child to eat before leaving.


    But how would Xiao Er be able to eat it? Her eyes were red, and her tears were rolling in her eyes. Then, unable to control herself, they began to fall and drip into the bowl. She could not even eat a single bite.


    Separations were the most painful and hurtful.


    Not to mention that Xiao Er couldn''t eat it, no one could.


    This dinnersted for an hour.


    It was dark and dark, and the cold wind was still blowing, though it wasn''t raining, and it was cold enough to make people shiver.


    Unable to bear to separate just like that, Zhao Zi Ru proposed to have the couple drive Xiao Er to Public Security Bureau, just like how they did when they picked up Xiao Er, where they would drive him back together.


    Xiao Er kept crying.


    Ning Zhi Yuan bent down and taught his sister something else, who was beside her ear. Ning Tong nodded his head, then walked over to Xiao Er with a toy dog in her arms, passing it over to him whileforting him who was crying and saying: "Little sister, don''t cry, I gave my beloved toy dog to you, this is a gift from my big brother. I persuaded my brother to give it to you, take it, Mother Mu will ask my uncle to send you home, don''t cry anymore.


    "I don''t want to go home, I don''t want to go home, I want to stay with you, Little Big Sister, I can''t bear to part with you."


    Xiao Er took the toy dog and cried even harder.


    Ning Tong could not control his emotions and started crying.


    "Mr. Mou, Mrs, it''s veryte. When we came, we had already informed the children''s family. I believe they are already on their way." A police officer gently reminded him. He didn''t say it out loud, but in reality, he was just urging him on.


    Mu Zhen Bang looked at the sad children, then looked at his wife, using his eyes to signal his wife to bring Xiao Er along. Together, they sent Xiao Er to Public Security Bureau.


    Zhao Zi Ru was extremely reluctant, but she could do nothing about it.


    She walked over and squatted in front of the two girls, tenderly and lovingly wiping away Ning Tong''s tears. She also helped Xiao Er to wipe his tears and said softly, "Xiao Er, don''t be afraid, it''s just as Tong Tong said, we will meet again if we are fated to meet. How about this, auntie will visit you when she''s free, okay?"


    Xiao Er shook her head with all her might.


    She knew that once she went back, she wouldn''t have a chance to see them again in the future.


    She looked at Mu Chen with teary eyes. Mu Chen walked over and also squatted down in front of her, gently holding her shoulders and said softly, "Xiao Er, listen to me. My mom said that we wille and see you whenever we have time."


    Xiao Er still shook her head. She didn''t know how to tell these people, let alone never having the chance to see them again in their entire lives.

 Chapter 121: Face it calmly

    <h4>Chapter 121: Face it calmly</h4>


    Herrge hand gently caressed Ning Tong''s portrait, pulling back Mu Chen''s distant memories. Although Xiao Er cried sorrowfully, and everyone was reluctant, Xiao Er was still sent away by his parents to Public Security Bureau. His parents originally wanted to wait for Xiao Er''s family toe and fetch her, but after waiting for a long time, they couldn''t.


    Because it was getting darker, his parents left Xiao Er in the Public Security Bureau in the end and they went home first.


    After that, they received a call from Public Security Bureau. Xiao Er was taken away by her housekeeper auntie, but when she asked them where Xiao Er''s home was, the police said that the person who came to pick him up refused to answer any of their questions.


    Just like that, Xiao Er was sent back to her home.


    At the same time, they also did not find out who Xiao Er''s family''s child was.


    Her father had tried to find out more about it, but there was someone faintly hindering him. As a result, he was unable to find any definite information, and did not know whether Xiao Er was doing well or not when she returned home.


    Mu Chen was vexed that he did not bring Zhang Xiao and Xiao Er together. Obviously, Yi Xiu Jie had called Zhang Xiao Zhang Xiao a Xiao Er in front of him. It was Zhang Xiao who he did not expect to lose contact with his little sister from the Twenty-Two.


    "Tong Tong." Mu Chen muttered. Although she was no longer crying, her eyes were still red, her mood was still low, and she was still in pain. If Ning Tong was still alive, perhaps all of these would have been rewritten.


    "What do you think I should do? Zhang Xiao was her little sister from back then. "That year, I picked her up. Now, our daughter loves to stick close to her and even called her mother ¡­"


    Returning to reality, Mu Chen did not know how to handle Zhang Xiao.


    Other than knowing that Zhang Xiao was her little sister from back then, he had faintly realized that she was bing more and more attracted to Zhang Xiao. How could he be attracted to her? He should not forget about Tong Tong.


    However, Zhang Xiao was like a ma that attracted his attention. After merely half a month of being together with her, she had unknowingly been attracted by her.


    After standing up, Mu Chen slowly returned Ning Tong''s photo back to its original position and looked at the two toy dog s.


    Reaching out, he picked up the two toy dog, then went to fetch the two car key before leaving with them.


    When he pulled open the door, he saw Zhang Xiao standing in front of his room with Mu Ya in her arms. She was not stupid, when he took away the toy dog, when he scolded her, she must have thought of the past.


    Should he me her for forgetting their names and letting them meet as if they were strangers?


    Pursing his lips, Mu Chen could not say a single word. He was only five at the time, so it was normal for his to forget about him after separating Twenty-Two. Perhaps it was because after she returned home, many things that caused her to feel pain and sadness, causing her to forget something.


    At this moment, Mu Chen''s mind was in a mess. He wanted to go out, he wanted to find someone to pour out the pain and contradiction in his heart.


    Mu Ya didn''t know what was going on between the two of them, but her bright eyes kept on rolling back and forth, looking at Zhang Xiao and looking at him from time to time. When looking at Zhang Xiao, she would even use her little hand to wipe his eyes. That action was very light, but it also made Mu Chen understand that she wanted to help Zhang Xiao wipe his tears.


    This child was bing more and more popr.


    Mu Chen did not speak, nor did Zhang Xiao, and she did not know what to say either. His lips moved, but he was unable to utter a single word. Should I call him Mr. Mou, or big brother?


    She never dreamed that Mu Chen was that big brother from back then, and even more so, that Ning Tong was a Little Big Sister.


    That year, after she understood every detail of those days, they returned to her mind. Memories were beautiful, but reality was sad.


    After a long while, Mu Chen made a move, he moved away from Zhang Xiao, past her, and left.


    Zhang Xiao hugged Mu Ya who stood stiffly at the door, and turned back after a moment, only seeing his back as she walked down the stairs. His back was obviously still straight. Somehow, Zhang Xiao felt that his back was now filled with endless sadness.


    She knew what he was hurting.


    What hurt him was the loss of Ning Tong.


    What troubled him was that she was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya shouted.


    Zhang Xiao held her tightly and said gently: "Mu Ya, are you tired? "I''m sleepy. If I give you some milk powder, you can drink it and then sleep."


    No matter how painful it was, Zhang Xiao was still calmly facing the reality of the current situation.


    Escaping was not the way to solve the problem.


    Back then, they were fated to meet each other.


    Now that they were fated to reunite, she believed that it was a deliberate arrangement by the heavens to allow them to reunite and resolve some fates.


    Mu Ya pointed to the direction of the stairs, and called out: "Father ¡­ "Father ¡­"


    Zhang Xiao carried her to the staircase. Mu Chen had long since walked out of the main house, and the sound of cars could already be heard from outside. She had even heard Mu Chen''s bodyguards ask him where he was going, and the answer they got was to not follow him.


    "Mu Ya, it''s father''s."


    Zhang Xiao gently taught Mu Ya.


    Mu Ya smacked her lips, and the person who called out was still his father.


    Knowing that she could not change her mind at the moment, Zhang Xiao did not force her. There was always a stage of development for everything.


    Mu Ya yawned. It was time to go to sleep.


    Zhang Xiao carried her and walked back.


    Back in Mu Ya''s room, she ced Mu Ya on the ground and took Mu Ya''s bottle to wash. The little guy was used to drinking milk powder before going to bed, this kind of milk powder was something that many children would have to drink. At a certain time, not giving Mu Ya to drink this would be equivalent to asking for her life.


    While Zhang Xiao was still cleaning the bottle, Mu Ya anxiously followed behind her. Her eyes were fixated on the bottle, as if she would eat her milk bottle. In addition to staring at the bottle, she kept saying, "Mom, Mom."


    "Mu Ya, don''t worry, your mother will feed you the powdered milk right now."


    Mu Ya still followed her and spun around.


    After washing the bottles, Mu Ya couldn''t wait to reach over to grab the bottles. She was afraid that she would burn her up, so she quickly stopped her.


    "Mom!"


    The little guy who hadn''t managed to snatch the bottle of milk began to tten his mouth.


    Even though he didn''t cry, his eyes were red.


    There was nothing she could do. It was better than wishing. She could only cry.


    "Mu Ya, wait a little longer, it''s still a little hot. If you drink it, it''ll burn your small mouth, and then it''ll hurt a lot." Zhang Xiao coaxed this kid who was anxious to drink milk powder.


    Mu Ya''s eyes were filled with the milk powder from the bottle, unable to hear a word of what was being said. Her aggrieved appearance did not even manage to get the bottle, so she started to cry very impolitely.


    Zhang Xiao ced the bottle on the table. The bottle mouth was twisted open, so she picked up Mu Ya and coaxed him. Once the milk powder had cooled down and she was sure that it would not burn the child''s mouth, she put him down, then helped Mu Ya to tighten the bottle mouth.

 Chapter 122: Genesis makes a fool of people

    <h4>Chapter 122: Genesis makes a fool of people</h4>


    He finally had something to eat.


    Mu Ya held the bottle and started drinking the food.


    As she drank the milk bottles, she crawled into Zhang Xiao''s embrace. She liked to drink milk from Zhang Xiao''s embrace.


    Mu Ya finished a bottle of milk in a few minutes.


    Eat and drink to your heart''s content. Everything will be fine.


    Mu Yaid in Zhang Xiao''s embrace and slowly fell asleep, but when Zhang Xiao put her back on the bed, she would be awoken. Zhang Xiao could only put on a set of clothes and lie down beside her, patting her small body.


    As she coaxed Mu Ya to sleep, Zhang Xiao also remembered Mu Chen who had gone out and wondered where he was going. He was bringing along two toy dog s to go out. He couldn''t possibly be like her, bringing along toy dog s to go visit Ning Tong in the cemetery, right?


    Or, was he looking for Ning Zhi Yuan?


    Ning Zhi Yuan was also someone who knew the truth. Now that Mu Chen knew the truth, he would go and tell Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Zhang Xiao really wanted to call Mu Chen, but she did not call him. She knew that Mu Chen would not answer her call at this moment.


    After waiting until Mu Ya had slept soundly, Zhang Xiao slowly got off the bed and returned to her room. Looking at the empty bedside table, she was still a little dazed.


    She picked up her phone and called Ye Qing.


    She could only pour her heart out to Ye Qing.


    At the Love Bar.


    Ning Zhi Yuan stopped the car, got off the car, and quickly walked into the bar with the car key in his hand.


    The bar was filled with the explosive music of DJ, the lights were blurred, and many people were dancing on the dance floor, trying to get rid of their worries by twisting their bodies.


    The people who came to the bar were either there for fun or to drink and relieve their boredom.


    Mu Chen, on the other hand, was drinking to ease his boredom.


    When Ning Zhi Yuan found his brother-inw, he had already drunk quite a lot of wine.


    "Mu Chen, what''s going on? Why did youe here alone to drink?" Ning Zhi Yuan extended his hand out and snatched the wine cup from Mu Chen''s hands, while the unfinished wine in the cup swayed with his movements, and sshed out a few drops of wine.


    Mu Chen pointed to the table.


    Ning Zhi Yuan then looked at the table, other than the bottles, there were two toy dog s, but when he saw the pair of toy dog s, he was stunned, staring nkly at them.


    Slowly, he extended her hand to pick up one of the toy dog s. The one he picked up was the one he gave to her sister Ning Tong back then, because Mu Ya was tugging at the little clothes that the dog was wearing. Although Zhang Xiao had tidied it up, she could still see some traces of it, unlike Ning Tong, who was protecting it very well.


    After looking through it carefully and identifying it, Ning Zhi Yuan immediately sat in front of Mu Chen and asked in a low voice, "Where did you find her? Where is she? "


    Mu Chen looked at him and bitterly smiled, then picked up the cup of wine that Ning Zhi Yuan had just snatched away and ced on the table. He felt that there wasn''t enough wine in the cup, so he filled it to the brim.


    Lifting up the wine cup, he ruthlessly raised his head and finished the cup in one gulp. Because the drinking was too fierce and too fierce, he even choked on the spicy wine until he violently coughed.


    Ning Zhi Yuan frowned as he watched him drink. He felt a faint sense of foreboding in his heart, this was definitely not a good thing for Mu Chen to be so sad. Could it be that that little sister was like Tong Tong, who had already passed away?


    "Mu Chen, tell me quickly. Did you find the little sister? Do this... Bad news? could she be like Tong Tong ¡­ "


    Ning Zhi Yuan asked in a low voice, but he did not finish because he had mentioned his sister.


    His heart would ache.


    After a year of this, he was the hardest person to walk out of.


    "Zhi Yuan, you definitely can''t figure out who she is. She''s not dead, she''s still alive and well." Mu Chen burped. He wanted tough, but the smile on his face was uglier than crying.


    Ning Zhi Yuan frowned. His heart was thumping hard when he heard Mu Chen''s tone of voice. He asked carefully: "Could it be Zhang Xiao?"


    Only Zhang Xiao would find it difficult to face him.


    Mu Chenughed bitterly, "Zhi Yuan, can''t you be a little more stupid?


    Suddenly, Ning Zhi Yuan froze.


    Only after a few minutes did hee back to his senses, and ask Mu Chen in disbelief: "How could it be her? Are you sure it was her? She personally told you, she''s the Xiao Er from back then, Xiao Er! "


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s tongue was bitten off by the cat.


    Yeah, didn''t Zhang Xiao''s name have the word Xiao?


    Wasn''t Yi Xiu Jie just calling her Xiao Er?


    None of them ovepped Zhang Xiao with that Xiao Er.


    In the end, Xiao Er became Zhang Xiao.


    Back then, Zhang Xiao''s guard was too strong. After staying in the Mu Family for four days, although she would say many things, she still did not manage to say her full name.


    If she had said her name, perhaps he would have found her.


    "The other toy dog was seen in her room. She said that it was hers, and Mu Ya was ying with it, I saw it, how could I not recognize it. That set of clothes was made by your mother herself, it''s exactly the same as the one on Tong Tong''s pup. It was her! It was her! I never thought that it would be her! "


    Ning Zhi Yuan froze, he never thought that it would be Zhang Xiao.


    "When you investigated her, you did not investigate everything clearly, right?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan replied with a stiff face: What needs to be investigated has been investigated, and I still sent people to investigate it again. Regarding her, it''s not a big deal, the request is more detailed than the result fromst time, my subordinate still hasn''t given me the results, maybe ¡­ There are some things that need confirmation. " As he spoke, he mmed his fist on the table, shaking the wine sses on the table until they were ready to dance. Gritting his teeth, he squeezed out the words again and again, "Why is it her!? How could it be her? "Why is it her!?"


    That''s right, why is it her?


    She was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter.


    Zhang Hao Tian was someone who had collided with Mu Yi before, and only after that collision was Ning Tong''s life taken away.


    In the end, the little sister that Ning Tong remembered, the little girl that he had slept for four days, was actually Zhang Xiao.


    Fate makes a fool of people!


    Mu Chen poured himself another cup of wine. Everyone said that alcohol can soothe one''s worries, he wanted to give it a try to see if it could really dispel those worries.


    No, it was to ease the resentment and hatred.


    What he hated now wasn''t Zhang Xiao, but the Heavens.


    Why did it have to be so arranged?


    That kind of bloody plot was arranged in the lives of these few people. There were so many people in the world. Why did they have to choose them to y with?


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s face was ck and green, green and white, white and ck.


    Suddenly, he picked up a bottle of wine. He did not even use his wine cup. The lid that had been twisted loose was lifted off by him and lifted up. He drank the wine like this.


    Zhang Xiao ¡­


    What were they going to do with her?

 Chapter 123: Mad with pain

    <h4>Chapter 123: Mad with pain</h4>


    Ning Zhi Yuan originally wanted to advise Mu Chen to stop drinking, but now he drank even more fiercely. A few days ago, when he found out about this fact, he might have impulsively gone to find Zhang Xiao, but he did not know why. Now, he wouldn''t be so impulsive.


    Because the woman''s measure was so big that it made him blush.


    In his memory, that little sister was very cautious. Back then, she wasn''t close to him, but he could clearly see what kind of character she had.


    After Twenty-Two, she changed too much.


    Bottle after bottle of wine was poured into Ning Zhi Yuan''s stomach.


    Except when his sister died, he had been painfully drunk, and never had he been as drunk as he was tonight.


    The two men who loved Ning Tong as well as the little sister who remembered them all those years ago and remembered their two little girls'' short but unforgettable friendship, were, other than being speechless, drinking wine.


    Pain shot at them both like a spiderweb, trapping them both in a tight. The more they struggled, the tighter the grew, causing them to feel even worse.


    "Bang!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan suddenly threw the empty wine bottle on the ground fiercely, he did not know when, but his eyes had already turned red.


    The wine bottle fell to the ground, shattering into pieces. It also disturbed the others, causing them to cast sidelong nces at him.


    "Why is it her!?" Tong Tong, was this a joke between you and your brother? The little sister that you keep in your mind is actually Zhang Xiao, but her father is ¡­ " Ning Zhi Yuan was driven mad, his hands fiercely pped the table.


    Mu Chen looked at him drunkenly before looking at the two pup s. He powerlessly reached out his hands to hold the two toy dog s back and then leaned back in his chair. Heughed until his eyes were filled with tears.


    He could understand Ning Zhi Yuan''s pain and confusion, because he also had them, and his pain was even worse than Ning Zhi Yuan''s.


    The people in the bar should be able to recognize the identities of two people, in any case, no one dared to stop Ning Zhi Yuan from hitting the table.


    Everyone just watched curiously.


    "Wine, bring me some wine, I want to drink!" Ning Zhi Yuan roared. In his fury, he became sinister looking, extremely terrifying.


    "Wine, I want wine!"


    Suddenly, Ning Zhi Yuan swept all the wine cups on the table to the ground, only to hear a loud sound. The wine bottle and wine cup were all swept to the ground and shattered.


    Pieces of ss appeared to be the hearts of the two pained men. They were torn to pieces by reality, torn to pieces by this godforsaken reality. One was shattered, while the other two were still shattered.


    No one dared to bring the wine, but someone called the person in charge of the bar over.


    When the person in charge saw Ning Zhi Yuan who was going crazy with alcohol, he immediately wailed in his heart: Oh my god, why did this great gode to his bar?


    When he saw Mu Chen who was leaning on a chair and holding two toy dog in his arms andughing and crying, the person in charge wailed even louder: Oh my god, it''s two great gods.


    With a wave of his hand, he signaled everyone to move away. Don''t stay here and watch the show.


    When everyone had moved away, the person in charge of the bar came over again after a while. He sat down next to Ning Zhi Yuan and wrapped his arm around Ning Zhi Yuan''s shoulders, smiling mischievously as he asked: "Zhi Yuan, have you lost love? "Why did youe to my bar to drink?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan tilted his head and looked at the man who was hugging his shoulder, and asked angrily: "Zhou, I asked your men to help me get the wine, what''s going on? Do you think I don''t have the money to give you any more wine? I want wine, wine! " He pounded the table again.


    The man surnamed Zhou quickly smiled, "NINGHAI, you''re already drunk, why don''t you go home? I''ll get someone to send you home."


    "Zhou Jun, didn''t you hear what I said? I want wine, if you don''t give me the wine, I''ll tear your bar down!"


    With that, Ning Zhi Yuan pushed Zhou Jun away, then stood up and picked up a chair to start beating Zhou Jun up.


    The boss of the bar called Zhou Jun watched as he smashed things, but did not stop him. Instead, he went to Mu Chen''s side and asked softly, "Mubai, what happened to you two? "Why did you alle here to me?" However, he was secretly cursing in his heart. Since these two guys came to his bar, why didn''t the people below tell him earlier?


    If he had known, he would have sent them away before they got drunk.


    Mu Chen shot a nce at him, then stood up while carrying the two toy dog. Because he was drunk, he almost fell down when he stood up.


    It didn''t matter if his bar was smashed by the two lords since everyone knew each other. When the two lords woke up from their drinking, they would definitelypensate the bar for their losses. What he was afraid of was that if there was anything wrong with the two lords in his bar, it would not be theirpensation, but hispensation.


    "Mubai, you''re already drunk. Sit here, I''ll help you call your home and notify your bodyguards toe pick you up." As he said that, he took out his phone to make a call. He did not know that Mu Chen''s bodyguard was calling him, so he asked Mu Chen, but what Mu Chen replied him with was a painful whisper. He could not hear clearly, and he leaned over.


    Suddenly, Zhou Jun knew why the two masters hade to his bar to drink.


    She had actually thought of Ning Tong.


    Although he couldn''t be considered friends with these two grandfathers, they knew each other quite a few times. One year ago, when Ning Tong died, Ning Zhi Yuan came to his bar to drink, and whenhe got drunk, she became drunk as well.


    Unable to get through Mu Chen''s mouth, Zhou Jun could only ask his other friends, and finally got the number of Mu Family. He then called the Mu Family, and after the servant answered the phone, he ordered the servant to inform Mu Chen''s driver toe to his bar.


    Someone woulde to pick Mu Chen up in Mu Family, but Ning Zhi Yuan was in trouble.


    Those who knew about Ning Zhi Yuan all knew that three of Ning Family''s family of four had died, leaving only Ning Zhi Yuan. Once a warm home had been broken into pieces, Ning Zhi Yuan did not like going home. It was difficult to find someone to pick up from Ning Family when one called.


    Zhou Jun looked at the man who was still fiercely smashing the decorations of his bar. He braved the danger of being smashed to go and stop Ning Zhi Yuan, but fortunately Ning Zhi Yuan was too tired from the smash and sat down on the ground leaning against the wall.


    His pair of phoenix eyes was still red. When he was sad, he wouldn''t shed tears like Mu Chen.


    Those who felt sorry for him all hoped that he would scream and cry, or smash things just now to vent his feelings. They also didn''t want to see him force all the pain and suffering onto his eyes.


    Looking at the mess on the ground, Ning Zhi Yuan inserted both of his hands into his hair and tugged on it. He had a headache, his heart ached, and he felt pain all over.


    He was also tired. He really wanted to lie down. He was really, really tired!

 Chapter 124: There seems to be a hint of adultery

    <h4>Chapter 124: There seems to be a hint of adultery</h4>


    Closing his eyes, Ning Zhi Yuan closed them.


    Ever since his parents had died of illness, he had forcefully held on to hispany, supported his family, and taken care of his sister. At the age of fifteen, he had done the work of a thirty-five-year-old man.


    After his sister died, he would continue to hold on.


    He also wanted to see his niece grow up for his sister.


    But at this moment, his strength and endurance made him very, very tired. He hated it.


    He hated how cruel God had been to him and to his sister.


    It was as if that promise was still made yesterday. Today, her little sister and Zhang Xiao already had their being apart in two different worlds of living and dead up.


    What''s the use of two pup meeting again? One of the owners was gone.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was quiet.


    He was very drunk.


    Zhou Jun saw that Ning Zhi Yuan was no longer mad, so he squatted down and searched for Ning Zhi Yuan''s phone. He did not expect Ning Zhi Yuan to be drunk, and even if he reacted quickly, the moment Zhou Jun''s hand touched his phone, he grabbed hold of his wrist, and twisted it fiercely, causing Zhou Jun to shout out in pain, "NINGHAI, it''s me, rx a little, you''ll break my hand, I''m here to help you call someone to bring you home."


    It was only after Ning Zhi Yuan loosened his grip that Zhou Jun was able to escape.


    He kept shaking his wrist, and this man twisted it, ready to remove it at any moment.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s phone wasn''t like his opened lock pattern, because no one dared to touch his phone, otherwise, it would be just like what Zhou Jun had just done. If Zhou Jun didn''t immediately exin, that hand would have really been unloaded.


    Opening Ning Zhi Yuan''s contact book, Zhou Jun was stunned, there was only one phone number, it was Lu Yong Chun''s. Lu Yong Chun was very famous, of course Zhou Jun knew about it.


    Who cares who he is, we''ll first notify Lu Yong Chun toe and take Ning Zhi Yuan away first.


    Zhou Jun then used Ning Zhi Yuan''s phone to call Lu Yong Chun.


    Lu Yong Chun quickly answered it, and the moment she opened her mouth, sheughed and teased, "Ning Zhi Yuan, the sun has already set, it descended from the west, not from the east. Why would you take the initiative to call me? Do you want to treat me to a midnight snack? It just so happens that I''m hungry, and I''m wondering if I should make my own supper or find someone else to treat me to. "


    "Um, Miss Lu, I''m not Ning Zhi Yuan."


    Hearing that it was not Ning Zhi Yuan, Lu Yong Chun immediately changed her tone and questioned: "Who are you? Where''s Ning Zhi Yuan? "


    "Miss Lu, I am the CEO of the Insolence Bar, my surname is Zhou, I can be considered acquainted with NINGHAI, he was drunk in my bar, I want to invite you to send him back home."


    "Ning Zhi Yuan is drunk? His alcohol tolerance is so great, just how much did he drink? " Hearing that Ning Zhi Yuan was drunk, Lu Yong Chun growled. In her memory, those brothers of hers who were good at drinking all belonged to the category of people with good alcohol tolerance.


    Zhou Junughed bitterly: "Miss Lu, you don''t have to care how much he drank, hurry up ande to fetch him."


    Lu Yong Chun replied instinctively, "You can contact his people to pick him up." Ning Zhi Yuan was Junior Sect Master of the me door, and had a lot of subordinates.


    "I only saw Miss Lu''s number on his phone."


    Lu Yong Chun blinked her eyes a few times. Ning Zhi Yuan only had her phone number stored inside?


    What an honor!


    "Alright, I''ll pick him up now." Seeing that he only had her phone number in his phone, seeing that everyone was a friend and a acquaintance, she decided to sacrifice her precious time to pick him up.


    By the time Lu Yong Chun rushed to Qing Qing Bar, Mu Chen had already been brought away by his bodyguard.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was still leaning against the wall, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Looking at the mess on the ground, and then looking at the drunk Ning Zhi Yuan, Lu Yong Chun frowned her eyebrows, then asked Zhou Jun who didn''t dare leave: "Mr. Zhou, why is this guy this drunk?"


    Zhou Jun spread out his hands.


    After Lu Yong Chun asked this question, sshe also felt that her own was unnecessary. Even if Zhou Jun recognized Ning Zhi Yuan, he was not an ascetic in Ning Zhi Yuan''s heart, so how would he know why Ning Zhi Yuan was so drunk?


    She went forward and called out to Ning Zhi Yuan a few times, but Ning Zhi Yuan did not reply her. She could only bend down to help this Good man up, as he was extremely tall and big, and also extremely drunk.


    During this time, Ning Zhi Yuan seemed to have opened his eyes. When he saw Lu Yong Chun''s familiar face, he once again closed his eyes, still feeling very relieved. After that, he leaned his entire body against Lu Yong Chun''s body, causing Lu Yong Chun to stagger a few times, and almost wanted to drag him along to wrestle. Fortunately, with Zhou Jun''s help and thebined strength of two people, he was able to help Ning Zhi Yuan out of the bar.


    With much difficulty, Lu Yong Chun managed to squeeze Ning Zhi Yuan into the back of his car. Lu Yong Chun then looked at Ning Zhi Yuan''s Porsche and understood her worry, so he quickly promised: "Miss Lu, don''t worry. I will help NINGHAI keep an eye on his car."


    Lu Yong Chun acknowledged, "There will be someoneing to fetch the carriage tomorrow. Director Zhou, thank you for contacting me. "


    Zhou Jun replied repeatedly, "It''s a small matter, a small matter."


    Lu Yong Chun did not speak anymore with Zhou Jun, she nodded her head, then got on the car and sent Ning Zhi Yuan home.


    When they arrived at the small district where the Ning Family was, she was unable to enter. Helpless, she could only bring Ning Zhi Yuan back to his own house, where he called for a servant to help his out and brought Ning Zhi Yuan to a guest room on the third floor.


    The moment he entered the room, Ning Zhi Yuan looked like he was about to vomit. Lu Yong Chun quickly dragged him into the bathroom, making him throw up all over the ce.


    The servant at the door said, "Miss, if there is nothing else, I will go downstairs first."


    "Mm, you should go rest."


    Lu Yong Chun replied as she turned on the water switch and washed away the dirt Ning Zhi Yuan spat out.


    "Let''s see if you still drink alcohol. I''m going to puke you to death." People with such good alcohol tolerance would get drunk, just how much did you drink? Why didn''t I drink you to death?


    There wasn''t a third person present anymore. As Lu Yong Chun pulled a towel over to help him wipe her mouth, she muttered to herself.


    Ning Zhi Yuan raised his head and nced at her, those drunk phoenix eyes no longer had the same coldness as when he was sober, "male nanny, why are you here?"


    "male nanny? Are you talking about me? "


    Lu Yong Chun immediately let go of the hand that was supporting him, and asked with both anger and amusement: "How do I look like a male nanny? I am slim, with delicate curves, a natural born beauty. How did I end up like the male nanny in your mouths? "


    It was just that she liked to treat the boys who had grown up as Good man, and that she treated her as male nanny.


    She was really used to being their confidante and not falling in love with them.


    Who made the rule that a childhood sweetheart had to be a husband and wife?


    Ning Zhi Yuan nced at her again, then ignored her and stumbled out of the bathroom.


    He wasn''t sure if he was too drunk or if the floor was slippery, but as soon as he walked out of the bathroom, he fell back and his entire body fell onto the floor,nding on all fours.

 Chapter 125: Let her move out

    <h4>Chapter 125: Let her move out</h4>


    Lu Yong Chun was startled at first, but then she startedughing unrestrainedly.


    Serves him right!


    Who told him to call her male nanny!


    He was clearly a charming woman, yet she still called him male nanny.


    Ning Zhi Yuan fell to the ground, he could not even get up.


    Lu Yong Chun walked out and squatted down beside him, smiling as she patted Ning Zhi Yuan''s face and said: "Ning Zhi Yuan, if that helper of yours were to see your current appearance, or if someone outside saw it, do you think they would fall behind in their sses? Then we should quickly set up an eye shop together, in order to earn a lot of money. Haha, you can also fall, it''s too funny, and even fall on all fours, I thought you, Ning Zhi Yuan, would never fall. If Zhang Xiao sees it, he will definitely ¡­ "


    "Don''t mention her!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan suddenly straightened his body, opening his eyes and roaring.


    Last time, when she teased him and Zhang Xiao, she watched the fun from the side and was very satisfied. She felt that Zhang Xiao was sent by the heavens to restrain Ning Zhi Yuan.


    At this moment ¡­ Could it be that the reason for Ning Zhi Yuan''s alcoholism was rted to Zhang Xiao?


    "You guys are on it again?"


    Lu Yong Chun asked with great interest.


    Ning Zhi Yuan red at her fiercely before he crawled up, intending to walk towards the huge bed. At this moment, his head was dizzy. But once Zhang Xiao was mentioned, he would still go crazy.


    Thinking that Zhang Xiao was the little sister that his little sister always remembered, he wanted to go crazy and curse her!


    Seeing that he was about to fall again, Lu Yong Chun quickly rushed forward to support him. She said to him, "Be careful not to crash into the sky again, really, drink so much, be careful not to get poisoned!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan turned and red at her.


    After helping him back to the bedside, Lu Yong Chun loosened her grip and her tall body fell onto the big bed. Once she was stuck on the bed, Ning Zhi Yuan was powerless to move and went back to sleep.


    However, there was a person who always thought that his sleeping state was too bad and insisted on turning him over and taking off his coat and shoes. He was extremely upset, and in a fit of rage, he grabbed that person''s hand and pulled hard, causing the person to fall on top of him.


    The faint fragrance of a woman''s body wafted into his nose.


    With a flip of his body, Ning Zhi Yuan smashed Lu Yong Chun under his body. Lu Yong Chun waspletely dumbfounded, he pushed him with his hands, so he grabbed her hands and pressed her down beside her. Then, as he buried his face in her neck, he stopped moving.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, get up, Ning Zhi Yuan!"


    Lu Yong Chun shouted angrily, but this man who would go crazy from alcohol and call her male nanny actually pressed her down and fell asleep.


    Nothing to do...


    F * * k, what else did she want him to do?


    If he dared to do anything, she would definitely break off all rtions with him!


    Both of his hands were being held down, his body was being held down, telling him not to wake up, to not leave, Lu Yong Chun wasining, look, good intentions are not repaid, she originally wanted to serve him, but she got tired of him.


    If she slept like this all night, would she still be able to see the sun in the east tomorrow?


    Under Ye Qing''s intense request, she was finally able to leave the hospital and return home to recuperate.


    Zhang Xiao had told Mu Chen before that she wanted to bring Ye Qing out of the hospital. Even if she knew the truthst night, that she and Mu Chen had suffered a lot, that Mu Chen had even drunk too much because of that incident.


    He had to do what he had to do. He couldn''t stop because the truth of the matter was too shocking, right?


    So, like usual, Zhang Xiao woke up early in the morning.


    She wanted to go see Mu Chen. Standing in front of Mu Chen''s door, she raised her hand several times, but didn''t knock.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya''s voice suddenly sounded out.


    Zhang Xiao''s face twitched. Mu Ya had actually woken up, it''s still early, Mu Ya''s time to wake up was actually earlier than expected!


    Turning around, Zhang Xiao walked towards Mu Ya''s room.


    Not long after, she brought Mu Ya downstairs.


    "Mu Ya, your mother will go and cook some sobering wine for your father first. When your father gets upter, he can drink. You y in the hall, will you? " Zhang Xiao tried to test the waters.


    Mu Ya shook her head. She wanted to follow her mother.


    She was a little afraid that her mother would leave her.


    The fear made her wake up very early today, but she wouldn''t say it out loud. She had to follow her mother closely.


    Zhang Xiao had no choice but to take Mu Ya into the kitchen.


    Other than helping Mu Chen cook the hangover soup, Zhang Xiao also cooked porridge for him personally.


    While she was busy working in the kitchen, a person silently walked down the stairs and leaned on the door of the kitchen, silently watching her figure as she worked.


    Mu Ya had originally been following Zhang Xiao around. When she saw that person, she blinked, then walked over and called out, "Daddy."


    Mu Chen''s expression was very bad, probably because of the hangover.


    His daughter''s voice warmed his face, and he bent down to pick her up.


    Hearing Mu Ya, Zhang Xiao turned around. Seeing him, she asked, "Mr. Mou, when you are up, will your head hurt? I''ll make you some sobering soup. "


    Mr. Mou?


    She called him Mr. Mou!


    If she didn''t call him Mr. Mou, could it be that he was willing to listen to her call him big brother? In thisplicated situation, he didn''t want to be her big brother again.


    Mu Chen did not reply as he turned around to walk away with Mu Ya in his arms.


    Zhang Xiao was a little distracted, but she felt that in the entire night, she had put some distance between her and him. Alright, originally, there was some distance between the two of them, but now, she felt that they were even more distant than before.


    Mu Ya, who was carried away by her father, quickly ran back in with Mu Chen following behind her.


    "Noon, after Mu Ya''s lunch break, pack up, move out, and go back to your apartment." Mu Chen suddenly said something, but he asked Zhang Xiao to move it out.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him, then washed the pot andid the eggs. After she finished frying an egg, she indifferently replied: "If you want to cancel the agreement, I can cooperate with you anytime. I can also appropriately return the money."


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, his eyes sunk.


    He wanted her to move out, not cancel the agreement.


    "I''m not going to cancel the contract. Your everyday Working Time will start from eight in the morning, because Mu Ya woke up at that time. "In the evening, if I have note back yet, you can stay. If I am back, you must leave immediately!" That drunkenness had also made him vaguely understand the reason why he was attracted to her. It was because they had formed a fated rtionship in front of the Twenty-Two.


    However, he didn''t want to be attracted to her anymore.


    He could still control the situation while the situation was still not strong enough, so he decided to increase the distance between the two of them.


    Mu Chen did not wait for Zhang Xiao to speak and just continued, "Of course, if you can open up a stall to do your business, you can do it ording to what we agreed on. At 4 PM every day, you can leave from work, but you must bring Mu Ya along with you, with Aunt Lan and the bodyguards, until Mu Ya falls asleep. In those few hours, you have to ensure Mu Ya''s safety and not let others know that she is my Mu Family''s Young Miss. "


    Zhang Xiao turned around and looked at him intensely, "Do you have any other requirements? "Now, let''s talk about it as well."

 Chapter 126: I can’st tell her the reason for my escape

    <h4>Chapter 126: I can''st tell her the reason for my escape</h4>


    That was the reason why he didn''t have enough sleep. When he looked at Zhang Xiao, the expression in his eyes was still as unfathomable as ever, but Zhang Xiao could still see some fluctuations in his eyes. He had made such a decision, as if he had made a great decision.


    Zhang Xiao thought that even if he found out that she was her little sister from back then, he would still be as calm as she was.


    Her calmness and probing made Mu Chen slowly retract his gaze from hers. He shifted his gaze to the daughter who was touching his in the kitchen, and replied coldly: "No more."


    The reason he asked her to move out was not because he knew she was Xiao Er, but was because he... He was attracted to her.


    However, he would not tell her about this reason.


    More than once, she had told Shen Ying Er that she had no interest in him!


    Time could change many things, many people.


    At the age of five, she stuck close to him, sharing a bed with him.


    At the age of twenty-seven, she despised him for being old and had no interest in him.


    "Alright, I understand." Zhang Xiao turned his body and continued working on her.


    Seeing her like that, Mu Chen was a little confused, he really hoped that she could reject his request, and fight with him as usual, and use all sorts of logic to convince him.


    But she didn''t. She just said, "Okay, I know."


    In his heart, he felt slightly disappointed.


    "Mu Ya,e. Daddy will take you for a walk to see uncle." Mu Chen waved to her daughter, wanting to bring Mu Ya to the neighboring room to take a look at Mu Yi. Just as he finished speaking, Zhang Xiao suddenly turned around. When she turned around, Mu Chen looked at her instinctively, her eyes filled with uncontroble anticipation.


    She wanted to make a request to him. Was she going to stay here for Mu Ya''s good? Or was she using the agreement to force him to keep his promise?


    Back then, he had said that she had to stay in the Mu Family in order to take care of Mu Ya in the near future.


    "Mr. Mou, can I go and see brother Mu Yi?"


    A clear and light voice came out, entering Mu Chen''s ears, the meaning behind the words had nothing to do with him. His originally not so good face turned somewhat gloomy. He originally wanted to directly refuse, but after seeing her bright and pure eyes, his refusal stuck in his throat. He couldn''t spit it out, he couldn''t swallow it back down, and it made him feel especially ufortable.


    "Big brother doesn''t want strangers to see him, for fear of being looked upon with sympathy by others. He was originally a heaven''s pride expert, but now that his legs were crippled, his self-esteem had been damaged, and his temperament had gone through a drastic change, so ¡­ Wait for me. When big brother regains his confidence, I will tell him. "


    When these words came out of Mu Chen''s mouth, he had the urge to break his own tongue.


    Initially, he had warned her fiercely that the vi next door was a forbidden area to her. But now, he had answered her with a very realistic question. Although it wasn''t to immediately let her see her brother, he had promised that he would let her pass.


    Zhang Xiao''s expression was somewhat dejected.


    Still, she nodded and said, "Okay, I''m willing to wait."


    Her reply made Mu Chen feel bad, why did he feel bad? He couldn''t grasp the main point, he only felt that if she thought highly of other men, even if it was his elder brother, he would feel bad.


    Mu Chen took a few steps forward and picked up the curious baby, then turned and left. Zhang Xiao''s warning still resounded behind him: "You were too drunkst night, so your head will definitely hurt. I''ve boiled the sobering wine soup, so after you finished looking at Big Brother Mu Yi, you should return and drink some more.


    He did what he did to her, and she was kind enough to make him a decanter.


    She should have cooked those sour and spicy foods so he wouldn''t be able to eat them, not be considerate.


    After all, Mu Chen did not reply. Carrying the struggling Mu Ya, he walked out of the main room.


    Mu Ya was unable to struggle free from her father''s embrace. Those two small hands wanted to p her father''s face, but when she lifted them up, they did notnd on him. She seemed to remember something and pouted unhappily.


    When the father and daughter pair passed through the arch, Mu Ya''s unhappiness was swept away, because she knew that her father was bringing her out to y.


    Mu Yi sat beside the wall near Mu Chen. The rising sun was soft, like a lover''s hands, as they gently caressed Mu Yi''s somewhat thin but still considered handsome face.


    If Zhao Zi Ru wasn''t there, it was probably because she wanted to enjoy the morning sun''s touch on her own.


    Bathing in the morning sun and breathing in the fresh morning air, his mood improved a little.


    "Big brother."


    Mu Chen carried his daughter and walked over.


    Seeing that his brother had arrived, Mu Yi smiled ndly, "Chen, good morning." Saying that, he pped his hands and extended his hands towards Mu Ya, andughed: "Mu Ya,e, Eldest Uncle hugs you."


    Mu Ya did not immediately extend her hand, but instead coaxed her: "Mu Ya, can I give you a hug, Eldest Uncle?"


    Mu Ya looked at her father, then looked at Mu Yi. Her eyes flickered like stars in the night sky. She was thinking and thinking in such a cute way that the two men couldn''t help butugh. Mu Yi patiently maintained her position of reaching out her hands to hug Mu Ya.


    In the end, Mu Ya reached over half of her body out and Mu Yi hurriedly hugged her.


    "Mu Ya''splexion has been a lot reddertely, it seems to be a little heavier." Mu Yi smiled and kissed the Niece, then said to Mu Chen, "Zhang Xiao took good care of her."


    He had never seen Zhang Xiao before, but every day when he heard Zhang Xiao''s and Niece''sughter, he knew that the new nanny was bringing his niece a chicken soup that nourished her soul.


    Sometimes the voice she taught her niece, floating lightly over the wall and falling into his ears, would cause him to ponder. Although her niece was still young, she had always patiently and tirelessly guided her in the best direction.


    Education was something that he had grabbed from a young age.


    She dotes on her children, but she is also very careful in her training.


    I can''t believe that an unmarried girl would have such experience in that aspect. Perhaps she''s experienced a lot. If she could guess her identity, it would be hard for Mu Yi to imagine a rich family''s daughter. Putting aside her identity, leaving the protection of her parents, she could start her own business.


    "Very good." In this regard, Mu Chen did not erase Zhang Xiao''s contribution.


    Mu Yi looked up and nced at his brother, "You didn''t look too good today, didn''t you sleep wellst night? It was rare not to go out on weekends, so he might as well take a good two days rest. Thepany is important, but the body is more important. " He was once the CEO of the Mu Group, and he knew how tiring it was to manage such a huge corporation.


    It was good that he was used to it.


    His younger brother had only taken over thepany for a year and had spent far more time and effort than he did, so he often had business talks untilte at night. The next day, he still worked as usual, even more strenuously than when he had first taken over the heavy burden from his father.


    If he hadn''t be like this, he could still be the big tree for his two younger brothers. As long as he could support thepany, his two younger brothers could live the life they wanted without any pressure. For example, Mu Yu liked photography and tourism. Because she had his brothers as backup to ensure his living expenses, he was able to live her life freely and roam the entire world.

 Chapter 127: Entanglement

    <h4>Chapter 127: Entanglement</h4>


    Sometimes, when he saw the picture that Mu Yu sent back, Mu Yi would yearn for it.


    However, with his personality, he would not be like Mu Yu, who would leave everything behind and continue on his own path. Because he was raised as a sessor when he was young, his path of life had long been paved. It wasn''t that car ident. He would follow the path his parents hadid out for him all the way to the end.


    "I had some winest night." Mu Chen softly replied, summoning his brother''s fixed gaze.


    He wanted to escape from his big brother''s pursuit. When his big brother wasn''t angry, he was more rational and had more analytical skills than him.


    After looking at him for a few minutes, Mu Yi retracted her gaze, as if she was casually teasing Mu Ya, "Is it because of Zhang Xiao?"


    Mu Chen was a little stiff.


    I already said that big brother is very powerful.


    This, he just said that he drank some alcoholst night, his brother already guessed that it was rted to Zhang Xiao.


    Of course, he was more clear that his big brother had guessed that something was amiss with Zhang Xiao. It wasn''t because he knew that Zhang Xiao was his little sister back then, but because his attitude towards Zhang Xiao had changed and was now quietly being revealed by him. Although he had only revealed a little bit of it, it was clear to the onlookers that his big brother had been sitting in the courtyard listening to him everyday, so how could they not guess?


    Mu Chen did not deny it, "It is rted to her. But, Big Brother, don''t misunderstand, I only have Tong Tong in my heart." Ning Tong had spent a lot of time to make her ept his love.


    He cherished the fact that it was difficult toe by.


    After the wedding, the Tong Tong really did give him warmth. Although the Tong Tong wasn''t like Zhang Xiao who could cook a good dish and wasn''t as strong as Zhang Xiao, it still had a unique vor. "Perhaps he had feelings, but it was said that he had feelings for the Tong Tong Tong, so he naturally felt that the Tong Tong Tong was the best wife in the world.


    "Chen, your life path is still long and Mu Ya is still young. If ¡­"


    "Big brother!"


    Mu Chen knew what his brother wanted to say, and before he could finish, he interrupted his brother. I said it already, I only have Tong Tong in my heart! " He sounded a little exasperated.


    Looking up, Mu Yi once again looked at her younger brother calmly.


    When he was young, his third brother was wild, but when he became an adult, his third brother was gentle. At this moment, his third brother was carrying a heavy burden as he passed his days. His heart was slightly in pain, and he couldn''t bear to part with his originally gentle younger brother, who had armed him and pasted an indifferent and serious expression on his face. But, what could he do? He couldn''t even walk normally now.


    "I know that Tong Tong will always live your life. Chen, Big Brother did not advise you out of anything, but just wanted to tell you something realistic. If Tong Tong knew, she wouldn''t want you to guard her soul for your entire life. "She is so kind, so loving you. True love hopes that after the other person loses herself, they can find happiness again. True love only wants the other person to be happy, even if not with himself ¡­"


    Mu Yi suddenly paused here, as he thought of herself and Leng Chu Yun.


    Leng Chu Yun left him and married his bro Tang Qian Yi instead.


    He hated them.


    In other words, he did not truly love Leng Chu Yun?


    As long as Leng Chu Yun was happy, why would he continue to resent him? He was already like this, was she just asking Leng Chu Yun to take care of him for his entire life? That would indeed be a little cruel to Leng Chu Yun. She had more choices. He had the right to choose freely.


    It was his fault. If he truly loved Leng Chu Yun, he should have understood her, should have let go of his hand and blessed her. As long as she was happy.


    The sun rose higher and higher. The gentle sunlight from before had added a bit of an eye-piercing quality to it.


    Mu Yi, who wanted to advise her brother initially, suddenly understood the true meaning of love. The resentment in her heart towards Leng Chu Yun slowly faded, then again.


    "I''ll get Zhang Xiao to move out."


    Mu Chen suddenly said.


    Mu Yi looked at him and lightly said: "Since you''ve already decided, then you can do it, I hope you won''t regret it." He felt that it was very normal for her brother to be attracted to Zhang Xiao.


    Everyday when he sat here, listening to Zhang Xiao''sughter and Zhang Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help but be attracted by her righteousness and kindness. Her mother said that Zhang Xiao was a girl who possessed an outstanding appearance like Ning Tong. He still remembered how beautiful Ning Tong was. What Ning Tong had, could be found on him, but what Zhang Xiao had, might not be found on him.


    Ning Tong was a plum in the winter. He could withstand the wind, frost, snow, and rain, yet he still stood tall and proud, blooming with his most beautiful appearance.


    Perhaps Mu Chen was feeling conflicted because of his deep feelings for Ning Tong. He felt that a marriage of a few years would actually not be a match for the short ten or so days he had with Zhang Xiao. It would make him blush, and let him push himself into a heartless world.


    But love is like that. It knocks on the door, and whether you open it or not, it will always hover at your door. Unless the cause is over, it will always be there.


    Mu Chen had already been affected by Zhang Xiao and was not someone who could force him to move out. On the contrary, because she couldn''t meet his, her heart was filled with longing and she couldn''t stop thinking about his.


    Mu Yi only hoped that her brother wouldn''t regret it in the future.


    A girl like Zhang Xiao would definitely have many men pursuing her.


    If there came a day when Zhang Xiao was chased away by another man, would Mu Chen be able to remain indifferent?


    "I will not regret this!"


    Mu Chen said firmly, using his own determination to defend his feelings towards Ning Tong.


    Mu Yi smiled lightly, "Zhang Xiao is so outstanding, there must be many men who like her, right? I really want to see the scene of her being pursued by other men. "


    Gao Shao Liang and Zhang Xiao walked side by side, and the scene where they were talking andughing immediately popped out in Mu Chen''s mind.


    A cold glint shed past Mu Chen''s eyes, but he maintained an indifferent expression on the surface.


    "Hungry."


    Mu Ya, who was in Mu Yi''s embrace, was hungry. She patted her stomach lightly and said to the two grown men.


    The two men looked at her at the same time, pleasantly surprised.


    Mu Yiughed: "Mu Ya actually said she''s hungry. and they pat their stomachs to tell the adults. "


    Mu Chen was also full of smiles. In just a short ten days, her daughter had actually improved so much. Too unexpected, really too unexpected. He hugged her daughter from his big brother''s embrace and happily kissed her on the cheek. Mu Ya turned his face away, but he was still kissed.


    So she raised a hand and rubbed it against the spot where it had been kissed, and she used her father with her eyes.


    "Mu Ya, tell Daddy, are you hungry?" Since Mu Ya had woken up, she had not had breakfast. She was really hungry. Thus, she nodded her head again and patted her belly lightly with one hand as she said in a childish voice, "Hungry."


    When her mother asked her if she was hungry, she touched her belly gently and asked gently.


    Mu Ya remembered the movements her mother had made towards her, and followed suit to copy.

 Chapter 128: A hundred year old panic

    <h4>Chapter 128: A hundred year old panic</h4>


    It is said that the child''s ability to imitate is very strong, and the adults by the child''s side are the targets for her to imitate, especially the parents. In Mu Ya''s heart, Zhang Xiao was her mother, her father. Parents are the first teachers of the child, teaching more than words, parents'' moral behavior, cultivation has a subtle impact on the child.


    Parents can make their children grow up healthy if they can infect them with healthy personality, noble character and good habits, educate them, educate them with the right ideas and ingenious methods.


    Zhang Xiao slowly guided Mu Ya''s healthy growth by taking care of him and educating him.


    In the past, when Mu Ya was hungry, she would cry when she opened her mouth, making the adults not know what she was crying for.


    Now she would pat her belly and say she was hungry.


    This was because Zhang Xiao had told her to express what she wanted. If she couldn''t, she would have to tell Master what she wanted.


    She was young, but Zhang Xiao would always teach her this way in her ears. Slowly, she would remember and do as Zhang Xiao said.


    "Chen, quickly take Mu Ya to eat breakfast, don''t starve her. That''s right, why is she up and walking like this today? She usually sleeps until eight or nine o''clock. " Mu Yi smiled and urged her brother to bring her niece back for breakfast.


    Mu Chen said as he swept away his previous hesitation and replied, "Big bro, I''ll take Mu Ya to eat breakfast first beforeing back to apany you. We haven''t had a proper chat for a very long time."


    "Alright."


    Mu Yiughed lightly as she watched his brother leave with his daughter. Her smile slowly faded, and her eyes became misty.


    A terrible headache.


    After his consciousness returned, the first thing Ning Zhi Yuan felt was a headache.


    He raised his hand to rub his aching temples. He identally touched something. It looked like it belonged to a person.


    People?


    Ning Zhi Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, and turned to look, only to see a person, with long hair draped over his pillow, disheveled, yet exuding a wild beauty. She was also beautiful and slept peacefully.


    Lu Yong Chun!


    Ah!


    Ning Zhi Yuan came back to his senses and cried out in astonishment. He sat up and quickly jumped off the bed, and when he jumped onto the bed, he instinctively covered his muscr body with a thin nket, worried that he was not wearing anything at all.


    After the thin cloth was torn away by him, Lu Yong Chun didn''t have anything to cover her body. Seeing that her clothes were undamaged, other than her messy hair, there wasn''t anything wrong with it.


    And this movement of his had also woken Lu Yong Chun up.


    Last night, when Ning Zhi Yuan pressed her down, she was unable to push him away, andter on, she fell asleep as well.


    She didn''t even know when Ning Zhi Yuan would turn his body around and let her regain her freedom.


    After blinking her eyes, Lu Yong Chun remembered what happenedst night. She sat up, and saw that Ning Zhi Yuan had a look of shock on her face as if she had just seen a ghost. She wanted to curse at him, but immediately changed to ridicule and said: "Ning Zhi Yuan, what kind of expression is that, what reaction do you have?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan hadpletely forgotten what happenedst night. His face was a little awkward, and he forced himself to reveal an angry look, saying, "Lu Yong Chun, when did youe? You, you actually crawled onto my bed! "


    Lu Yong Chun got off the bed and leisurely adjusted the clothes on her body. After that, she walked in front of Ning Zhi Yuan and patted his firm and firm chest. Ning Zhi Yuan immediately patted his chest like a chaste man, and quickly removed her hands to tightly hug the nket over his chest.


    Brother, you only have a few pectoral muscles on your upper body, do you need such protection?


    Ning Zhi Yuan was still on guard as he looked at Lu Yong Chun. This woman was a confidante of many men, and even though she was pretty and delicate, his personality was as straightforward as a man''s. If he met a handsome man, she would take advantage of him. If he met a beautiful woman, she would eat tofu.


    "Young Master Ning, look carefully, is this your home or mine? Are you going to climb into my bed or am I going to climb into yours? "


    Only then did Ning Zhi Yuan realize that he was in an unfamiliar room, not his own home.


    Instantly, his mes of anger vanished. In the next moment, he nervously asked, "Yongchun, what''s going on with us? How could this be ¡­ Sleeping together? Do we have... What have you done? "


    Lu Yong Chun asked him: "Ask yourself, what have you done?"


    He didn''t remember what he did, and if he did, he wouldn''t have to ask her.


    He only remembered that when he received Mu Chen''s call and rushed over to the Overflowing Love Bar, only to find out that Zhang Xiao was her little sister from back then, he drank with Mu Chen. In the end, he seemed to have gotten drunk, and no one knew what happened to him after that.


    He was actually in Lu Family when he woke up, and was still sleeping with Lu Yong Chun. Oh my god, could it be that the two of them messed up after drinking too much?


    Wine was indeed something to harm people. Drinking too much would cause one to mess around.


    "Yongchun... Um, I didn''t mean to. " Ning Zhi Yuan stuttered as he spoke. He had known him for so many years, but this was the first time Lu Yong Chun saw him being forced into a corner.


    He thought they had rolled the sheets.


    Lu Yong Chunughed as she reached out to grab the thin nket that he was hugging. As Ning Zhi Yuan was not prepared for it, the nket was pulled away by her. Ning Zhi Yuan, look for what is missing from your body first. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan lowered his eyes to look and cried out with a pale face: "Without my clothes, my jacket has been taken off."


    Although he did not hate Lu Yong Chun, when he thought of how the two of them had done the most intimate thing between husband and wife, his head hurt even more.


    He had never been close to women, and people outside thought that he was arade, or that he was physically sick and immoral, why would he mess around with Lu Yong Chun the moment he touched her?


    "Did you take your pants off?"


    Lu Yong Chun was so amused by her brother''s reaction that she wanted to burst outughing.


    "It was just to help you take off your coat and make you sleep morefortably, but the result was a bad conscience. You pulled me into bed and then you acted like a mountain, and I was so d that I could get up today and look out at the rising sun. Really, you are thirty-three years old, aren''t you three years old? Can you roll in bed with me? However, Ning Zhi Yuan, to be able to see your helpless reaction, I feel that it''s still worth it for me to be suppressed by you.


    Ning Zhi Yuan:...


    God, why don''t you strike this impudent woman unconscious, it''s too much!


    If it were a second woman, she would have blushed the next day. Yet, sheughed at him instead.


    It was because of her personality that he didn''t dare to ¡­


    What did he not dare to do?


    In her eyes, all men were brothers and friends. She had once said something. She had grown up amongst boys, and had developed a liking for handsome men and beautiful women. However, because she understood men too well, it was very difficult for her to fall in love with them.


    Fortunately, although she hadn''t fallen in love yet, she was still perfectly normal. She couldn''t be arade.

 Chapter 129: Entertainment header

    <h4>Chapter 129: Entertainment header</h4>


    "The small cab in the bathroom has new towels and other supplies. Go find them yourself, wash up, and eat breakfast." After Lu Yong Chun finishedughing, she instructed Ning Zhi Yuan.


    After giving her orders, she yawned, walked past Ning Zhi Yuan, and said, "I will go back to my room to rest. I was tortured by youst night, and slept veryte."


    Hearing her words, Ning Zhi Yuan''s ears started to turn red.


    The two of them had not done anything, but she used the word ''y'' as if she was telling him that they had rolled the sheets the night before and that they had done it fiercely.


    This woman, at times, really made people want to gag her, just like Zhang Xiao.


    Didn''t she like Zhang Xiao a lot? It seemed like the two of them shared some sort ofmon trait. Didn''t they say that objects should be grouped together, while people should be grouped together?


    He would make friends with whatever kind of person he was.


    "Yongchun."


    When Lu Yong Chun walked past him, she called out in a low voice.


    "Any other questions?" Lu Yong Chun turned her head to look at him, and when she saw that his ears were red, she giggled again. The more sheughed, the more upset Ning Zhi Yuan became.


    "Do you need me to take responsibility?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at her with his phoenix eyes and asked softly.


    His words were so low that it was impossible to tell if there was anything else in them.


    Lu Yong Chunughed, "What are you taking responsibility for, we didn''t even get a smack here, what are you taking responsibility for? If I sleep like that, my stomach will grow big, so you can take responsibility for it. "


    With that, she turned and left.


    Ning Zhi Yuan:...


    He shouldn''t have asked that question.


    Who is she? She is Lu Yong Chun, a woman that cannot be seen as a woman!


    Thinking about his panicked reaction, Ning Zhi Yuan started tough secretly. He was just too shocked, just likest night when he found out that Zhang Xiao was actually Xiao Er.


    It was just that the shock fromst night was painful, but today''s surprise made him feel rather happy.


    Mu Family.


    Zhang Xiao wanted to go out to the hospital to pick Ye Qing up from the hospital, but Mu Ya refused to follow Aunt Lan, insisting on following her to the hospital. In the end, she asked for Mu Chen''s permission and brought him along with her. When they arrived at the hospital, he made the Aunt Lan and Mu Ya wait in the car until Zhang Xiao came over and picked them up before returning to the apartment, which Zhang Xiao had rented.


    Ye Qing rented a single room, it was not as spacious as Zhang Xiao''s, and Zhang Xiao had to move out of the Mu Family at noon and return to her own apartment. The two of them had apanion, letting Ye Qing stay in her own apartment, she could even take care of Ye Qing from there.


    As for Mu Chen saying that he would lend a servant to Zhang Xiao to take care of him, Mu Chen did not go back on his words.


    During the day, the servant would cook for Ye Qing in the apartment.


    The carriage carrying Zhang Xiao left the Royal Courtyard, and very quickly, there were a few other cars following the car that Zhang Xiao was sitting on.


    After Zhang Xiao left, Mu Chen did not go back to his room to rest. Instead, he went back to Mu Yi''s house. Mu Chen was conflicted in his heart. He really wanted to talk to him.


    "You didn''t go out?" Seeing that her brother hade over, Mu Yi asked with a light smile.


    He had been pushed under the tree because the sun had be hot.


    "No, it''s Zhang Xiao who went out. Her friend is leaving the hospital today, and she wants to go to pick her friend up." Mu Chen walked in front of his big brother''s body and took a nce at the wall, then said: "Big brother, I have already given the orders to nt a few trees by the wall, so that you won''t be exposed to the sun while sitting there."


    "Thank you. Mu Ya will also go? "


    Mu Chen nodded, "Besides sleeping, she will follow Zhang Xiao wherever she goes. Brother, do you want to take a walk around? " Mu Chen asked hisst sentence very carefully, afraid that his brother would be enraged again.


    "I just walked past them. I''ve made some progress today. I think I walked for two meters." Although Mu Yi did not suddenly be angry, her expression was still gloomy.


    He really did not know when he would be able to walk like a normal person.


    "Big Brother, you''re awesome! As long as you believe in yourself and persevere in training, I believe that you can go further and further away. " Mu Chen quickly praised his big brother for being able to walk two meters.


    Mu Yiughed bitterly and changed the topic: "Go to my room and bring a chair and a small table. Thene to my study and bring a board and chess over.


    "Since Big Brother is interested, little brother will naturally apany you."


    It was rare that his brother was in such a good mood today. Even if his head was still aching, Mu Chen would apany him.


    He lifted his foot and walked towards the main house that was not far away.


    At this time, Shen Ying Er''s voice came from the other side of the house. Upon hearing the woman''s voice, Mu Chen''s face naturally became tense.


    "Mu Chen, it''s good that you came. Dad was looking for you, take a look at what it is, how could it be secretly taken by someone, and even have it appear on the entertainment page of the¡¶ T City Daily News¡·."


    Just as Mu Chen entered the house, his father, Mu Zhen Bang, called out to him. His father was still holding onto a newspaper, looking a little angry.


    "Those people just like to randomly write whatever they see. It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not, they just want to catch the attention of the readers and guarantee their sales." Mu Zhen Bang threw the newspaper onto the tea table.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Chen suspiciously walked over to the tea table and extended his hand to pick up the newspaper. The newspaper had already been flipped to the entertainment page by Mu Zhen Bang. When he saw that page, his face darkened. Yesterday, when he was taking Mu Ya to the zoo, he was secretly shot by a lot of people. The person who took the shot had the mentality to discredit their rtionship, and chose to walk side by side with them. There was a side view, a back view, a front view, and the scene when he looked deeply at Zhang Xiao. There was even a smile that was as beautiful as flowers on Zhang Xiao''s face.


    Looking back at the spective reports, his face turned green.


    She even said that he had intentionally brought Mu Ya along just so that Mu Ya could cultivate a rtionship with her stepmother?


    How could they have seen him and Zhang Xiao being so madly in love?


    Which of them heard him say that he would let Mu Ya and his stepmother develop their rtionship?


    Zhang Xiao was Mu Ya''s nanny, not her stepmother!


    "Chen, Tong Tong is no longer here. You are still young, if you marry again, father will definitely not object. But if you marry a nanny ¡­ Although your father doesn''t want to be involved, I still feel that it''s not too ideal for you to marry a nanny. " The reason why Mu Zhen Bang was angry was because someone had tied his son up with a nanny.


    "Dad, they are making it up, Zhang Xiao is Mu Ya''s nanny, I''m just bringing him to the zoo, Zhang Xiao is taking care of him, there''s nothing between us at all!"


    Her father''s words made Mu Chen''s face even more green.

 Chapter 130: Besieged

    <h4>Chapter 130: Besieged</h4>


    "But other people don''t think so, since you want to bring nanny, why only bring Zhang Xiao, why not a few? If you bring a few more, would others have the chance to make it up? "


    Mu Chen''s face darkened.


    Zhang Xiao had even asked him before, did she not bring Aunt Lan along? At that time, he said that she did not find the number of people sufficient ¡­


    In a public yground like the zoo, once his identity was recognized, it was normal for him to be secretly photographed.


    Mu Family was the number one Wealthy ss of this city, and he was also the manager of the CEO. Usually, when she went in and out of the city, she would be apanied by bodyguards, and it was a grand asion.


    His wife was still young and handsome, but many people were staring at him, curious to know when his second marriage would arrive. With his scandal as the headline, his appeal was no less than that of any of the most popr celebrities.


    At the same time, Mu Chen quickly thought of another question.


    The entertainment reporters, having taken such a picture, could guess that such a headline would be very attractive, and would then continue to follow up the story in order to pique the curiosity of the public. Then, he would squat down and wait outside, secretly taking more shots of himself and Zhang Xiao. Once the main character appeared, he would be surrounded and surrounded by the paparazzi.


    Zhang Xiao had already brought Mu Ya out to the hospital.


    If she really gets targeted by the paparazzi, she would definitely be surrounded. How would she escape?


    And her precious daughter, he didn''t want the crazy paparazzi to scare his precious baby.


    Thinking about it, Mu Chen''s face became gloomy, he did not bother to exin too much to his father, and turned to leave the house.


    Shen Ying Er had already walked over from the other side. Seeing that Mu Chen was going to leave, she immediately weed him with a smile, and said ingratiatingly: "Big Brother Chen, let''s go to the park together today. The park is also very fun to y with."


    "Out of the way!" Mu Chen anxiously wanted to go to the hospital to look for Zhang Xiao and her daughter, how could he have the mood to deal with Shen Ying Er, who refused all of them, with a low voice, he walked past Shen Ying Er in big strides, and rushed back to his house, without even having the mood to exin himself to Mu Yi. Just when he was passing by, he said to Mu Yi: "Big brother, I have something urgent, so I''ll go out first, and then when I''m free I''ll apany you to y chess."


    Mu Yi replied, "Go and do something first."


    When he finished speaking, Mu Chen''s figure had already disappeared into the arch.


    "Big Brother Chen, what''s the matter, Big Brother Chen?"


    Being reprimanded, Shen Ying Er was startled for a bit before immediately following up with Mu Chen''s footsteps.


    By the time she caught up, Mu Chen was already driving the carriage out of the vi, and in the blink of an eye, he had already disappeared from her sight, making it impossible for her to continue chasing.


    When Zhang Xiao left the Royal Courtyard, he was already targeted by the paparazzi.


    She didn''t know that when she followed Mu Chen to the zoo yesterday, she only wanted to make Mu Ya happy. She only wanted to make Mu Chen and her daughter have more rtionship with each other, but she would be used as a scandal and be the headline in the entertainment page.


    She did not see today''s newspaper, so he asked: "Xiao Er, are you free toe and pick Ye Qing up from the hospital? If you don''t have time, I''lle and pick her up."


    "I''m already on my way. Xiujie, I forgot to tell you, it''s still not good for Ye Qing to walk. I should help her sell her wheelchair, and let her sit in it for a while. There was a bit of regret in Zhang Xiao''s words. She had been busy keeping Mu Yapany, and had ignored this question.


    Yi Xiu Jie smiled lightly and replied: "I''ve already bought a wheelchair."


    He had already thought of this.


    The woman initially wanted Ye Qing to stay in the hospital for a while longer so that she could walk normally before leaving the hospital. She didn''t recognize his good intentions and scolded him.


    He had to buy her a wheelchair first, so that she would be able to sit in it when she left the hospital. At least it would be better than lying in bed.


    "That''s good. Xiujie, you are bing more and more considerate towards Ye Qing. " Zhang Xiao teased him and Yi Xiu Jie became silent.


    His kindness towards Ye Qing was a little secretive, and now that Zhang Xiao had seen it, she probably mentioned it to Ye Qing as well. However, that woman still treated him the same, so he was not sure if she should take action.


    "I''m almost there, let''s not talk for now. We''ll talkter. However, Xiujie, if it really is as I had thought, you have to grab the chance, add me in, it''s no big deal, even if I reject you, you still have the right to pursue me. I believe that Ye Qing is worth it for you to pursue. " With that, Zhang Xiao giggled and hung up.


    Yi Xiu Jie was startled on the other side of the phone.


    Zhang Xiao told him to boldly pursue and confess to Ye Qing.


    Yeah, it''s no big deal.


    He really liked Ye Qing.


    Even if Ye Qing did not like him now, with the same attitude and attitude as him, maybe when he moved, she would make progress? If she stayed put, how could she improve?


    After he thought it through, Yi Xiu Jie''s expression became gentle, and even the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile.


    Inside the entrance of the central hospital, the entertainment reporters who received notifications from theirpanions were waiting for Zhang Xiao''s car to appear. The families and patients who went in and out did not know what those people were waiting for at the entrance of the hospital.


    Zhang Xiao ended her call with Yi Xiu Jie and called him.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao''s phone was ringing again, Mu Ya wanted to grab it to y, but Zhang Xiao smiled and grabbed onto her little hand, shaking his head, telling her that doing that was wrong, the little fellow pursed its pink lips and looked at Zhang Xiao.


    "Mr. Mou."


    Zhang Xiao called out to him in a normal tone.


    "Zhang Xiao, bring Mu Ya back immediately!"


    Mu Chen called out anxiously on the phone. "Who were you talking to just now? I said ''on the phone'' several times." She was so worried about him. Every time something happened to her suddenly, there would be a problem with her cell phone. Last time, he had turned it off without electricity, but this time, it was "on the phone."


    "What''s wrong?"


    They drove into the hospital.


    Zhang Xiao who was not yet aware that she would be surrounded, waited for the car to stop, while talking to Mu Chen on the phone, she pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    "Don''t ask what''s wrong, bring Mu Ya back immediately, don''t go to the hospital again." Mu Chen didn''t have time to exin, he wanted her to return first.


    "It''s her. It''s her."


    "Yes, it''s her. The little girl in the carriage is Mu Family''s Young Miss."


    Before Zhang Xiao could understand what was happening, the paparazzi s who were waiting for Zhang Xiao to appear suddenly swarmed over and surrounded Zhang Xiao like wasps.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Zhang Xiao''s questioning reached Mu Chen''s ears, and he knew that she was one step toote. Zhang Xiao had already arrived at the hospital and got off the carriage, but she was blocked by the paparazzi.


    After breaking the call, Mu Chen increased the throttle and rushed back to the hospital.

 Chapter 131: Clarify relationship

    <h4>Chapter 131: rify rtionship</h4>


    , who was surrounded by the paparazzi, could not hear what Mu Chen said, so she knew that Mu Chen had hung up. Considering the situation in front of his, she could guess why Mu Chen had suddenly called her and told her to bring Mu Ya home.


    After putting away the phone, she faced those people and asked indifferently, "What do you want to do? Interview me? I sell spicy stick, the spicy stick I make tastes pretty good, it''s definitely both hot and spicy, and after eating, the spiciness bes endless. If you want to interview me, wait until I open up my business tonight, have a taste of the spicy stick I sell, then you can interview me about it.


    When Zhang Xiao''s words fell, those people were stunned for a moment, then immediately began to ask questions, as if Zhang Xiao didn''t change the subject in the slightest.


    "Miss Zhang, may I ask if you and Mr. Mu Chen are dating? Did you all go to the zoo yesterday? "


    "Mr. Mu Chen will never forget his dead wife, Ning Tong. How did Miss Zhang manage to move him to do that?"


    "I heard that the Second Miss of the Shen family has been chasing Mr. Mu Chen for a long time and failed. How did the Miss Zhang manage to seed in his position?"


    Gossip, that''s how ites out.


    So it was because she went with Mu Chen to the zoo yesterday.


    Why did it rm these people? Mu Chen was not a celebrity, yet his private life was being watched?


    Oh, that''s right, Mu Chen is currently Mu Group, he is thergest corporation in the city, and he is also the number one Wealthy ss. His pillow is empty, so it is normal for people to pay attention to his private life.


    People always love to see the prince''s story.


    Zhang Xiao stood there quietly, listening to what they had to say. I questioned her until they felt that they should let Zhang Xiao answer their questions, and waited for him to answer while I took photos.


    The people from the hospital were intrigued by this line-up, and they all came over to take a look.


    Zhang Xiao was surrounded in the middle by even more people.


    Originally, Aunt Lan wanted to get off the carriage but after hearing the questions, she knew that it was just a rumor. If she got off the car, Mu Ya would definitely follow her and cause a greater misunderstanding.


    Mu Chen did not answer Aunt Lan''s call because he had already rushed to the hospital.


    Very quickly, Aunt Lan also saw Mu Chen''s car, and automatically ended the call. She worriedly watched as Mu Chen pushed open the car door and quickly got off the car, then squeezed into the crowd.


    Whether Zhang Xiao had answered those people''s questions, the Aunt Lan could not hear them.


    There were too many people watching the show, so they quickly started asking questions one after another.


    Seeing that Mu Chen had squeezed into the crowd, Aunt Lan was slightly relieved. He believed that Third Young Master would protect Zhang Xiao well.


    "Mubai is here."


    When Mu Chen appeared, he was immediately discovered.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him, seeing him stride into the crowd, she couldn''t help but furrow her brows. What was he doing? Wasn''t his arrival making these people even more crazy and the misunderstanding even deeper?


    Sure enough, with Mu Chen''s appearance, he instantly became the main character. The paparazzi s all surrounded Mu Chen, but he was still in their encirclement, so they did not have the chance to quietly escape.


    "Mubai, have you read today''s newspaper? Is the report true? Are you and this Miss Zhang in love? "


    Mu Chen indifferently swept his gaze across the female reporter who asked the question, and asked her indifferently: "Who told you that I am in love with this Miss Zhang? Are you my, Mu Chen? You actually know about something that even I don''t know about. "


    "Someone saw you and this Miss Zhang bringing your daughter to the zoo yesterday. If you weren''t in love, why would you be so intimate with each other?"


    Mu Chen remained as cold as ever: "I''m bringing my daughter to the zoo, do you have any objections? This Miss Zhang is my daughter''s new nanny, and she followed to take care of my daughter, is there a problem? I spoke a few words with her and treated her a little better. Is it love? "


    That person was not denied by Mu Chen, and quickly asked: "Since Mubai and this Miss Zhang are not lovers, why would Mubai appear here now?"


    Mu Chen sneered: "You want to use my daughter''s nanny to destroy the feelings I have for my dead wife. With such a huge matter, how could I not rify it a bit? I won''t allow anyone to destroy my feelings for my dead wife, and I won''t allow anyone to use my dead wife as an example! "


    "Mubai, this Miss Zhang is somewhat simr to your dead wife. They are both young and beautiful with a gentle and graceful appearance. Also, Miss Zhang does not seem to be older than twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. Will he take care of your daughter at such a young age? "


    Mu Chen looked at Zhang Xiao, and then denied: "In my heart, there''s only Tong Tong! I feel that there is no need to tell you all that I am my daughter''s father. If I help my daughter invite the nanny, I would definitely not invite someone who can''t take good care of her back. "


    "Miss Zhang, may I ask if what Mubai said is true? Are you really Mubai of Mubai''s daughter and not Mubai''s new girlfriend? "Actually, all of you look like a perfect couple."


    Seeing that Mu Chen''s words were impable, everyone immediately turned to Zhang Xiao.


    A cold glint quickly shed past Mu Chen''s eyes. He had to seize out the person who had secretly photographed him and Zhang Xiao!


    Zhang Xiaoughed and said in a good-natured manner, "I think Mr. Mou has already answered very clearly. I am really his daughter''s nanny, and not his girlfriend. "


    "How do you prove that you aren''t Mubai''s girlfriend? Judging from the scene of you two going out together yesterday, it is obvious that Mubai has good feelings for you. Mubai does not have that kind of attitude towards you. Maybe you two are a pair of lovers, who are just using your identity as the nanny as a cover, not wanting to expose your rtionship too quickly. "


    The coldness in Mu Chen''s eyes became even stronger. He took two more steps forward and stood beside Zhang Xiao, and just as he was about to speak, a sudden shout suddenly pierced in.


    "Zhang Xiao is my girlfriend, how did she be Mubai''s girlfriend?"


    The words that came out of nowhere was like a p of thunder, it instantly blew up the crowd and opened up a path for them, following that, they saw Gao Shao Liang wearing a doctor''s uniform walking over.


    "Shao Liang." Zhang Xiao called out softly, but Gao Shao Liang gave her a look and asked her to act along with him, if not they would not let him go so easily.


    When Mu Chen heard Gao Shao Liang''s words, his already tense face tensed up even more. The expression in his eyes was terrifyingly deep, even though he tried his best to control the discontent in his heart, his expression was still cold.


    Fortunately, he hadn''t warmed up since he appeared, so no one could sense his change.


    "Zhang Xiao, what''s going on? Weren''t you supposed to be Mu Family for the Mu Family? How did you be Mubai''s girlfriend? You didn''t betray me, did you? I already said that you don''t need to work part-time, just do some small business and buy a marriage room. I will think of a way slowly, you going to work part-time as a nanny like this is too tiring, my heart hurts, and now people are still going to misunderstand you. "

 Chapter 132: Manoeuvre

    <h4>Chapter 132: Manoeuvre</h4>


    This Gao Shao Liang really had the talent to act, the first question she asked was filled with anger, the second sentence was filled with regret and heartache, but after hearing his words, the first thing that came to everyone''s mind was that the two of them were going to get married. They needed to buy a marriage room as they owed a lot of money, and then Zhang Xiao would go and part-time work as a nanny.


    "Shao Liang, no."


    Out of the corner of her eyes, Zhang Xiao caught sight of Mu Chen''s sinister and handsome face. She had no idea why Mu Chen''s expression was even uglier than before. Although she was grateful, Gao Shao Liang still said that she was his girlfriend, and that things got darker and darker. The two of them had lost contact after graduating from junior high school for more than ten years, and they had only just reunited recently, so why did they be married people already, and even said that they still owed the marriage house money ¡­


    God, how did it happen?


    "It''s not like that. Could it be that you and Mubai are really ¡­" Gao Shao Liang stood in front of Zhang Xiao, perfectly blocking his line of sight.''s actions caused the expression in his eyes to darken a bit, and he truly wanted to throw the doctor that suddenly popped out to the side.


    This was a scandal between him and Zhang Xiao, what does it have to do with Gao Shao Liang?


    Do you need him to help Zhang Xiao out?


    "Zhang Xiao, tell me, are you serious?" Gao Shao Liang interrogated Zhang Xiao, feeling both pain and hatred. He was acting and acting.


    The first time he saw Mu Chen, Mu Chen swept his gaze over, and the gaze he gave him was filled with hostility, cold and sharp, as though he wanted to hack into two.


    At that time, his intuition had told him that Mu Chen was a man that shouldn''t be trifled with, and he seemed to have an unusual care for Zhang Xiao, but that care hadn''t been revealed yet. Only in the face of enemies would there be a change.


    And he was precisely treated as an enemy by Mu Chen.


    But Zhang Xiao had told him that she was only helping Mu Chen''s daughter, the nanny.


    The second time he saw Mu Chen, it was on that night that he went to Ye Qing''s ward and saw him again. After that, Zhang Xiao escorted him downstairs. At elevator port, he met Mu Chen again. At that time, Mu Chen went up the stairs by himself, probably to find Zhang Xiao. Furthermore, Mu Chen was carrying a big bag with a disposable lunch box in it.


    Gao Shao Liang did not know what happened after that.


    But he knew that if he wanted to invite Zhang Xiao for a midnight snack, he would not be able to find Zhang Xiao. Yesterday, he was too busy, so he didn''t have time to find Zhang Xiao. Since he was on duty today, and saw that it was a mess here, he took some time to take a look around. In the end, she saw Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao being surrounded by reporters at the entrance of the hospital, asking them if they had a secret rtionship.


    Gao Shao Liang also wanted to know if there was any secret rtionship between Zhang Xiao and her.


    Based on a man''s intuition, he dared to say that Mu Chen had feelings for him. And Mu Chen not admitting to the media that he had feelings for Zhang Xiao, it should be because of his identity, and his deep feelings for his dead wife, all of these made Mu Chen choose to distance himself from his rtionship with Zhang Xiao. Didn''t this give him a chance?


    "Shao Liang, you''re mistaken, I am only under a contract with the Mr. Mou, I was invited by him to take care of his daughter Mu Ya, it is true that being a nanny is my part-time job, but I am not ¡­" Before Zhang Xiao could finish his exnation, he was already embraced by Gao Shao Liang.


    Zhang Xiao froze.


    Mu Chen was also frozen, his hands were so stiff that they had be fists.


    In that moment, he wanted to rush forward and cut off both of Gao Shao Liang''s hands!


    "Zhang Xiao, it''s all because I''m useless. I''m so tired that you have to work part-time for our marriage. I will work hard to earn money and will definitely not make you suffer any longer. You don''t need to say anything else, I believe that my Zhang Xiao will not betray me. We have been in love for more than ten years, starting from junior high. If I were to suspect you together with them, I would be letting you down. "


    Gao Shao Liang''s words, and his actions, stunned the entire audience.


    Zhang Xiao had indeed exined it, she had also admitted that she went to Mu Family as a part-time job ¡­


    This handsome doctor who suddenly appeared out of nowhere hugged Zhang Xiao in front of so many people. No one would believe that two people were acting.


    Zhang Xiao was initially struggling in Gao Shao Liang''s embrace, but she suddenly whispered into her ear, "Don''t move, I''ll reveal myself."


    Zhang Xiao:...


    But this Old ssmate was taking advantage of her. Hugging her in front of so many people, even if she jumped into the Yellow River, he would not be able to wash away his emotions.


    Very quickly, Gao Shao Liang released Zhang Xiao. Although hugging hshe made him satisfied and it was not in vain for him to remember her for more than ten years, she could not overdo it, so as to not make Zhang Xiao angry. Instead, he grabbed Zhang Xiao''s hand and turned around to say to everyone: "My girlfriend is going to work part-time as the nanny in order to relieve my pressure. In order to repay the debt that we owe for buying a wedding room, I hope that everyone does not misunderstand her, in order to prevent it affecting our rtionship, and our marriage date. Thank you everyone."


    With that, he looked at Mu Chen and asked politely: "Mubai, in order to prevent such misunderstandings from happening again in the future, I hope that you and my girlfriend can end the contract. As a man, if I want to shoulder the responsibility of supporting the family, I cannot make my future wife suffer so much.


    Gao Shao Liang was also vicious, he wanted to take this chance to let Zhang Xiao out of the Mu Family.


    No one noticed the change in Mu Chen, as his tightly clenched fist had quietly loosened, but Gao Shao Liang could see that Mu Chen''s heart was definitely aching.


    How could Mu Chen not feel anything? He just didn''t dare to calmly face it.


    Mu Chen did not dare face it, he, Gao Shao Liang dared.


    However, he hoped to put more distance between Zhang Xiao and herself. With one less love rival like Mu Chen, he would have a better chance of winning.


    "Sorry, Gauguin, I signed a year''sbor contract with you, in this year, you are my daughter''s nanny." Mu Chen politely replied back to him. His way of addressing Zhang Xiao sounded cold and distant.


    He looked around at the reporters who were looking at each other, and said loudly, "Now everyone knows that what was reported today is just a misunderstanding caused by someone deliberately trying to catch the wind and catch the shadows, right? Please leave, everyone. In the future, don''t disturb my daughter''s nanny, and don''t stir up trouble when you haven''t figured out the truth of the matter. You media reporters want to uncover the truth, not catch the wind and catch the shadows. "


    Gao Shao Liang''s acting did not have any ws, and the main point was that in the eyes of others, Zhang Xiao''s exnation was just a response to Gao Shao Liang''s question.


    Mu Chen denied again and again that he and Zhang Xiao had a secret rtionship, the reporters did not manage to find thetest news and quickly dispersed.

 Chapter 133: Acidity

    <h4>Chapter 133: Acidity</h4>


    After the reporters left, Zhang Xiao turned to look at Mu Chen, and received his cold stare, as if she was questioning her: Didn''t you guys just say Old ssmate? Now that it has already developed to the point of buying a bridal chamber, how can she still say that she isn''t an old lover!?


    Turning around, Mu Chen walked forward. However, he threw back a sentence at Zhang Xiao, "Please remember what I told you!" Which meant that he had asked her to move out of Mu Family at noon.


    Zhang Xiao did not reply because he had walked far away.


    Yi Xiu Jie had just reached the hospital. After getting off the car, he got off the wheelchair and walked towards the parking lot. Mu Chen had a dark expression on his face, as if he was owed tens of billions of dors. He instinctively stopped and politely nodded towards Mu Chen, calling out: "Mubai."


    Mu Chen stopped in front of Yi Xiu Jie and stared at him coldly.


    Damn Yi Xiu Jie, why did you only arrive now? Just now, when Zhang Xiao was surrounded, when she was questioned and needed someone to help him, where was Yi Xiu Jie? If Yi Xiu Jie were to help Zhang Xiao, he wouldn''t be unhappy at all, but the one who helped him in the end was actually Gao Shao Liang.


    The young doctor whom Aunt Lan said had old feelings for Zhang Xiao.


    The damned Zhang Xiao, calling him "Shao Liang, Shao Liang" was calling him a close friend. When she called him, she had always called him Mr. Mou. When she knew that he was the big brother who had picked her up and brought her home, and even slept together with her for a few nights, she still called him Mr. Mou.


    The sour feeling was mixed in Mu Chen''s heart, but he couldn''t show it, he couldn''t even admit that he was feeling sour inside. However, the scene of Gao Shao Liang hugging Zhang Xiao suddenly kept shing through his mind.


    He could not see if Zhang Xiao was struggling or not, but the damned Gao Shao Liang had blocked his line of sight.


    He dared to say that Gao Shao Liang was doing it on purpose, and had hugged Zhang Xiao in front of him on purpose. He dared to say that Zhang Xiao was definitely struggling, or else Gao Shao Liang would not let go so quickly.


    But no matter what, Gao Shao Liang still hugged Zhang Xiao.


    How soft her body was, he knew.


    This was because he had also hugged her in an ident. That night, when he was scolded by her as a ghost, he had hugged her. He knew that her body was soft, and he knew that she had the faint scent of a virgin.


    "Mubai?" Mu Chen''s eyes were just too sharp. After knitting his eyebrows together, Yi Xiu Jie let out a cold cry, but in his heart he was muttering to himself, Mu Chen looked as if he wanted to kill him. What did he do wrong?


    "Have you read today''s¡¶ T City Daily¡·?"


    Mu Chen said in a low voice.


    Yi Xiu Jie revealed doubt in his eyes, but still shook his head and said: "I left home too early today, so I didn''t have time to read the newspapers. Mubai, is there any big news in today''s newspaper? "


    What did the big news have to do with him? What does that have to do with Mu Chen? Mu Chen stared at him with such a gaze, as if he was scolding him, yet at the same time, he was angering him to the point that she wanted to tear him apart.


    "Go take a look."


    Mu Chen coldly spat out a sentence, went past Yi Xiu Jie, and just as he passed by Yi Xiu Jie, he squeezed out another sentence, "You''vee toote!"


    Yi Xiu Jie had a face full of doubt.


    Turning his head, he watched Mu Chen leave.


    Mu Chen first went to the car that brought Zhang Xiao here. Aunt Lan quickly rolled down the window and told him: "Third Young Master, Young Miss woke up early today and is now asleep. Do you want to bring Young Miss back?"


    Mu Chen looked at his daughter who was still sleeping in Aunt Lan''s arms. Without even thinking, he said, "Go back."


    "Then the Miss Zhang?"


    Mentioning Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen coldly replied, "Does she still need me to arrange for a carriage to be sent out? "Go home!"


    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards his car.


    Under Mu Chen''s orders, the carriage that escorted Zhang Xiao to the hospital took Aunt Lan and Mu Chen to follow him back home, leaving Zhang Xiao behind!


    Yi Xiu Jie did not immediately go buy a newspaper. Instead, he pushed the wheelchair in the direction of the first floor of the hospital where Gao Shao Liang had already dragged him. Before he even got close, he heard Gao Shao Liang apologizing, only to hear Gao Shao Liang saying: "Zhang Xiao, I was just in a rush to help you out, I offended you, don''t be angry at me."


    Zhang Xiao smiled to cover her embarrassment, as if nothing had happened. "Shao Liang, why would I be angry at you if you help me? "Today is Sunday, and you still have to work. Are you on duty?"


    "Gao Shao Liang nodded. Zhang Xiao''s nonchnce caused him to feel a little disappointed in his heart. I was on duty today, and I heard the ruckus outside. I came out to see what was going on, but I found out it was you, so I ¡­ Zhang Xiao, you have offended me earlier. "


    "It''s fine, I won''t me you. Thank you for helping me out. Otherwise, who knows when those reporters would ask about it." Shao Liang, my friend is leaving the hospital today, I came to fetch her out, so I was dyed by this matter. She must have been waiting for me to get anxious, so I''ll go find her and help herplete the discharge procedures.


    So, he followed along the path that Zhang Xiao had given him and smiled: "Then I''ll be going to work first. If you have time, let''s eat lunch together, thest time I invited you over, you said that you had no time, I''ll treat you to a midnight snack, and then, since I couldn''t find you, you definitely have to let me be the host. Today, I''ll treat you to a meal, just to celebrate our Old ssmate''s reunion."


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "Shao Liang, I might not be free at noon, next time, when I''m free, I will treat you."


    "That''s fine, then you owe me a meal. Remember to return it to me." Gao Shao Liang joked, taking the chance to look for her in the future.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t think as much as she did, and guaranteed with a nod of her head, "I will definitely, I''ll definitely treat you to a meal when I''m free."


    Gao Shao Liang nodded, smiled and said goodbye to her, then returned to treat the patient.


    "Xiao Er, who is he?" Yi Xiu Jie walked in front of Zhang Xiao and asked in a low voice after Gao Shao Liang had left.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him, "Why did you only arrive now?"


    Yi Xiu Jie''s eyes shed. Why is it that Xiao Er''s words are a little simr to his?


    What just happened?


    "Xiao Er, did something happen just now? When I just got off the car, I saw Mu Chen. When Mu Chen walked past me, he said that it was toote. Mu Chen even asked if I''ve read today''s newspaper before. Is there any news from today''s newspaper? "


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips, then said: "It''s nothing, it''s just gossip, a rumor. It''s already been rified. Ye Qing would probably go crazy from waiting, let''s go in. "


    Seeing Yi Xiu Jie''s wheelchair, sheughed and ridiculed his kindness towards Ye Qing.


    She didn''t tell him what had happened just now, and Yi Xiu Jie didn''t press her either. Instead, he nned to return to Zhang Xiao''s apartment after taking her out of the hospital, and find some time to check the Inte for any big news today.

 Chapter 134: Vinegarine!

    <h4>Chapter 134: Vinegarine!</h4>


    "Zhang Xiao, why have you only just arrived? I have already packed everything up and was waiting for you toe pick me up before I was discharged." When Ye Qing saw Zhang Xiao, he started toin. She was actually worried that her good friend wouldn''t bring her out of the hospital, and that Yi Xiu Jie would decide on her own to let her continue staying in the hospital.


    Seeing Yi Xiu Jie walking in behind Zhang Xiao, still pushing his wheelchair, Ye Qing did not say a word to him.


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "We were stuck in a traffic jam, so we camete. "Since you''ve already packed your things, I''ll go and help you with the discharge procedures."


    "Yi Xiu Jie, you go."


    Ye Qing held her good friend''s hand and did not let Zhang Xiao leave. Instead, she asked Yi Xiu Jie to help herplete the procedures.


    She didn''t want to continue staring at Yi Xiu Jie.


    Yi Xiu Jie pushed the wheelchair to the side of the bed and without saying a word, he quietly turned to find a doctor to help Ye Qing get discharged.


    Once Yi Xiu Jie left, his face was full of smiles. He stretched his waist and said: "I can finally be discharged from the hospital. I''ve been lying here for so long that I''m so bored I''m going to get moldy. Zhang Xiao, I''m afraid of death. If you change your mind, you won''t be able to bring me out of the hospital. Then, you let your stepbrother continue to persecute me.


    "Ye Qing, can you touch your conscience when you say that? Xiujie persecuted you, he did that for your own good, and after thinking it through, she was worried that after you left the hospital, I wouldn''t be able to take care of you, so she decided to keep you in the hospital for a while longer. "He was so considerate of you that she became a persecutor when she came to you."


    Ye Qing smacked her lips, "Alright, it''s because I don''t have any conscience. I''m afraid that he woulde to the hospital to visit me every single day and not say anything at all. You don''t know that there''s a guy who isn''t dumb, but looks like a mute, and always stares at you with his ck eyes. With him, we have to guess his thoughts. Who has the time to keep on guessing, it''s not like he doesn''t have a mouth, it''s not like he''s really dumb. "


    Ye Qing''s greatest dissatisfaction towards Yi Xiu Jie was his silence.


    "Look, I asked him to help me with the paperwork earlier. He didn''t say a word and just turned around and left without a word. He didn''t even ask what you need."


    Zhang Xiao giggled, "His good, your heart must have felt it. A flowery mouth like that won''t work on a man."


    Ye Qing immediately stared at his good friend and scolded him, "If you continue to be dubious, be careful that I don''t have a rtionship with you anymore."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t say anymore." Zhang Xiao raised her hands in surrender.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    Zhang Xiao''s phone rang.


    She took out her cell phone to see that it was Gao Shao Liang calling. Ye Qing asked her: "It can''t be that Mu Family is calling again, don''t you have a leave of absence?"


    "No, he''s my ssmate."


    "That handsome doctor." Ye Qing intentionally dragged out herst words, and Zhang Xiao knew what she meant. She smiled as she pinched her waist, and then picked up the call from Gao Shao Liang.


    He did not know what Gao Shao Liang had said on the phone, but Zhang Xiao hesitated for a moment, before agreeing: "Alright, I''ll be there for sure tonight."


    After she hung up, Ye Qing gossiped, "Old ssmate is treating you to a meal?"


    "Shao Liang said that he had invited a few of his ssmates who were still in contact with him to eat at Qing Yuan Restaurant at 8 PM. Everyone gather and ask if I want to go. Among them, there are those who were at the same table as me in junior high school. Everyone hasn''t seen me for more than ten years. After all, he was still a Old ssmate.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Qing dragged herst words once again.


    She kept having the feeling that the young handsome doctor was making use of his schoolmates to get closer to Zhang Xiao.


    He believed that before long, the handsome doctor would definitely confess to his good friend.


    Zhang Xiao shot a nce at her good friend, "Don''t be so weird, we are all ssmates. Isn''t it normal to meet, eat, and regain the feelings we had as ssmates?


    Ye Qingughed, "That''s right. A reunion, reunion is also a blind date. "The students who had a good impression of each other in the past, after seeing each other again, might have moved, or perhaps they might have realized that the girl who used to be the ugly duckling had turned into a beautiful swan and started to pursue her old ssmate fiercely. Wasn''t this kind of thing often happening?


    "The reunion between fellow students became a blind date in your mouth. I think you want to go for a blind date, you hate marrying me. I''ll tell Xiujie ¡­" Ye Qing covered Zhang Xiao''s mouth, preventing him from speaking any further. If Zhang Xiao continued to tease her like this, Yi Xiu Jie would know that once he left, the two women were talking about men.


    Alright, being together with another person, it is normal for women to meet and talk about men while men talk about women.


    But she just didn''t want Yi Xiu Jie to know.


    Afterpleting the discharge procedures, Ye Qing could finally take her leave from the hospital.


    Zhang Xiao told the two servants of the Mu Family to return to Mu Family. Since Mu Chen had already notified them, only one of them would be able to return. The Sister Fang stayed behind and followed Zhang Xiao back to Zhang Xiao''s apartment.


    Time passed quickly and in the blink of an eye, it was already noon.


    On Mu Family''s dining table, there were a few dishes that Mu Chen normally liked to eat the most. Only Mu Chen sat at the table. Zhang Xiao still hadn''t returned yet. Mu Ya didn''t know if it was too early for him to wake up, and she had not woken up even now. She didn''t even have an excuse to wake the woman up.


    After ncing at a few dishes, he picked up the chopsticks, first picking up the closest dish and tasting it. Then he frowned and said, "Today''s dish has no taste."


    Aunt Lan, who was waiting on the side, expressed her disbelief, "Third Young Master, what the chefs make are all things that you like to eat, how can there not be any taste? Chef would not make such a low level mistake. "


    For a long-time spoon holder, it is impossible to leave out the salt when cooking.


    Mu Chen said expressionlessly, "If I say there''s no taste, then there''s no taste. Go, get me some vinegar."


    "Jealous?"


    Aunt Lan suspected that she had heard wrongly as she cried out in astonishment, "Third Young Master, didn''t you say you wouldn''t feel sour? "Did you say something wrong? Are you telling me to go get the soy sauce?"


    Third Young Master thought that food was tasteless, so he should add soy sauce and not vinegar.


    Mu Chen was still expressionless. He shot a nce at Aunt Lan and said: "Do you need me to say it again?"


    Aunt Lan:...


    Helplessly, Aunt Lan rushed into the kitchen and found the vinegar. She then took out the vinegar bottle and ced it in front of Mu Chen, "Third Young Master, you asked for the vinegar."


    Mu Chen looked at the vinegar bottle, and gouged it out towards Aunt Lan: "Is this all you have?"


    Aunt Lan asked dumbly: "Third Young Master, how much more do you need?"


    "I want as much as there is in the kitchen."


    "I''ll go and see if there''s anything else." Aunt Lan was confused by her own Third Young Master, she turned around and went back into the kitchen to look for vinegar.

 Chapter 135: This vinegar is really bad!

    <h4>Chapter 135: This vinegar is really bad!</h4>


    One bottle was white vinegar, the other was sweet vinegar. She ced the two bottles of vinegar in front of Mu Chen and said: "Third Young Master, that''s all there is."


    Mu Chen frowned, "Am I usually very stingy? There are only two or three bottles of vinegar at home. "


    Aunt Lan:...


    "Third Young Master, you don''t usually eat sour food or spicy food. The seasonings prepared in the kitchen are just for routine purposes, and they are rarely used, so you only have this much."


    Aunt Lan looked at Mu Chen worriedly after he finished his exnation. Someone who didn''t like to eat sour or spicy food, and suddenly felt jealous, how could Aunt Lan not be worried? She carefully asked: "Third Young Master, are you alright?"


    Mu Chen opened the lid of the bottle of vinegar on his own ord and poured the vinegar from the bottle into the dishes. He refused to answer Aunt Lan''s question.


    Is he busy?


    Does he look like he''s in trouble?


    He was perfectly normal!


    Just to try the taste of jealousy, did Aunt Lan need to make such a big fuss?


    After pouring out a bottle of vinegar, Mu Chen went to get a second bottle. After unscrewing the cap of the bottle, he continued to pour the vinegar into the dishes, to the point where Aunt Lan was in a state of panic.


    Was there a problem with the Third Young Master, or was there a big problem?


    Carefully, Aunt Lan walked out of the dining hall and hurried out of the main house. She turned right and sought Eldest Young Master for help.


    Mu Yi''s lunchtime was earlier than Mu Chen''s lunchtime by a little. Normally, even if Mu Chen went home to eat lunch, it would only be over twelve o''clock because he was afraid that the dishes would not taste good when they were cooled down and heated up. Even if Mu Chen rested at home today, the chef still started to cook at the usual time out of habit.


    After the meal, Mu Yi did not rest at noon. He especially liked the quiet in the afternoon, so she sat under the tree alone, reading today''s newspaper. Through the newspaper''s photo, it was her first time seeing Zhang Xiao''s face.


    It was as her mother had said, Zhang Xiao was very beautiful and she had a very good temperament. Her smile was very bright and sweet, just like what he had imagined.


    His parents were a little angry when they saw the news. They were angry when they heard that Mu Chen had be an outstanding student with a nanny.


    Mu Chen hurriedly left because of this scandal. Although Mu Chen had returned very quickly, he knew that his brother was angry because Mu Chen did note back to visit him again after he returned.


    Hearing the hurried footsteps, Mu Yi shifted her gaze away from the newspaper and looked towards Aunt Lan who was hurrying over. She closed the newspaper and before he could ask anything, Aunt Lan had already walked up to him and said in fear: "Eldest Young Master, I don''t know why Third Young Master cooked a few of his favorite dishes, but after Third Young Master tried to eat a mouthful, sheined that the food today was tasteless. She told me to go into the kitchen and get some vinegar for him. I went in and took out a bottle of vinegar. Third Young Master still thought that it was not enough, so she told me to go in and take out a few more bottles. I took out all the vinegar bottles from the kitchen. Eldest Young Master, do you know what Third Young Master does? After Third Young Master poured all of those dishes into the dishes, I was scared to death. Third Young Master normally doesn''t eat sour or spicy food, but now they''re actually jealous! "


    Aunt Lan was truly frightened by Mu Chen''s actions, she was worried that Mu Chen had run into evil spirits in the hospital.


    After hearing the Aunt Lan''s exnation, Mu Yi was stunned for a while. Then he asked: "Didn''t Chen go to the hospital to look for Zhang Xiao?"


    The Aunt Lan nodded her head furiously, "That''s right, the Third Young Master went to the hospital, but we haven''t entered yet. Those reporters surrounded the Miss Zhang, and the Third Young Master went to help the Miss Zhang out. Eldest Young Master, that kind of ce like the hospital is very sinister, do you think that the Third Young Master would bump into dirty things? " Aunt Lan didn''t dare to say the words'' crazy ''.


    Mu Yiughed, "Aunt Lan, be more scientific. Don''t be so superstitious, Chen is a man who has hit the jackpot. If you really want to use the phrase ''superstitious'', then he is extremely masculine. Only ghosts would be afraid of him, no one would be afraid of ghosts. First, tell me, when the reporters surrounded Zhang Xiao, was it really Chen who helped her out? "


    Third brother was jealous!


    Just eat Zhang Xiao''s vinegar!


    If he guessed correctly, the person who helped Zhang Xiao was not her own little brother, but someone else. And that person was even a man.


    It was still because Zhang Xiao was jealous when she didn''te back, and she couldn''t let Zhang Xiao know.


    He really wanted to see what her brother, who was already attracted to Zhang Xiao, would do after Zhang Xiao moved him out of the Mu Family. Right now, Zhang Xiao had not moved out yet, but her brother had already started to go crazy and get jealous.


    Mu Chen was very tyrannical in the area of love.


    Once he had made up his mind, he would not let go of anyone who touched his people.


    The Aunt Lan thought for a bit, then said: "Eldest Young Master, there were too many people surrounding us at that time, so I was afraid of scaring the Young Miss, so I stayed in the carriage the whole time. But I saw Third Young Master squeezed into the crowd with my own eyes, other than Third Young Master, who else would protect Miss Zhang and help him out? "


    Mu Yi looked at her, "Then, think about it, did Chen ever say anything wrong?"


    Aunt Lan thought again, she remembered that when Mu Chen walked over, she asked Mu Chen about Zhang Xiao, so she told him everything that Mu Chen had said back then.


    After hearing what Aunt Lan had to say, Mu Yi confirmed his guess, but he did not exin it to the Aunt Lan. Instead, she instructed the Aunt Lan to push him over to take a look.


    Reaching the door of the house, Mu Yi stopped Aunt Lan from pushing him any further, "Aunt Lan, go and eat, I will go in myself."


    "Alright." Aunt Lan did not dare to speak anymore about Mu Yi''s instructions, for fear of angering Eldest Young Master whose temper had turned strange unintentionally.


    After Aunt Lan left, Mu Yi pushed her wheelchair into the house and walked straight towards the dining hall. When she arrived at the entrance of the dining hall, he saw her own brother sitting at the dining table, holding onto a pair of chopsticks but did not dare pick up those dishes.


    There was a lot of vinegar in all the dishes.


    Mu Chen had just tried a dish with vinegar on it. Aiyo, that sour taste, it was so sour that he squinted his eyes.


    This jealousy is really horrible.


    "Why aren''t you eating?"


    Mu Yi pushed the wheelchair to his side and asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    Mu Chen, who was hesitating on whether or not he should give these pickled vegetables a try, did not even notice Mu Yi''s arrival. Hearing Mu Yi''s question, his hand froze, and then she quickly put down his chopsticks and turned to Mu Yi with a coy smile, "Big brother, when did youe over?"


    Mu Yi pointed to the dishes on the table, and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Don''t waste any food, even if our family is rich, we must understand how to cherish them. Eat all the food quickly, it won''t waste any food, and it won''t ruin your chef''s hard work."

 Chapter 136: Deathly denial

    <h4>Chapter 136: Deathly denial</h4>


    "I''m full." Mu Chen quickly calmed himself down and replied Mu Yi, "Big brother, have you eaten yet? If you didn''t eat it, would you like to eat it here? "


    took a nce at the few dishes that he had not eaten before. The vinegar had been added in temporarily, and there was a lot of it, so he could even smell the sour taste of the vinegar. He then looked at his brother who had calmed down, andughed. "Also, I smell vinegar. Who added vinegar to the dishes, do you not know that you are not jealous?"


    Yes, in his heart, he had Tong Tong, and no one said that he would forget Tong Tong. It was just that Tong Tong was already dead, and he was still alive, so everyone hoped that he could find happiness once again. He was obviously attracted to Zhang Xiao, yet he still insisted on it, refused to admit it even at the cost of his life, and still wanted Zhang Xiao to move out.


    In the end, before he could move out, Mu Chen became so jealous because of how the handsome doctor helped Zhang Xiao. Looking at Mu Chen''s tyrannical state in love, Mu Yi dared to say that''s little brother would definitely expel all of the men around Zhang Xiao one by one without leaving a trace, and then lure them step by step or force Zhang Xiao to throw them into his embrace without leaving a trace.


    Mu Chen wanted to be his lover, but he also wanted his face. He wouldn''t make a move so quickly, unless Zhang Xiao could drive him crazy, he might make a move then and there.


    Looking at the current situation, Zhang Xiao was still calm and didn''t get affected by Mu Chen at all. Therefore, the plot of Mu Chen getting jealous might even continue to y out, and the acting might even get more intense.


    was bored, if there was a show to watch, he would make a pot of tea and sit down to watch.


    "I''m not jealous."


    Mu Chen''s expression did not change, he remained calm and collected, no longer feeling flustered or embarrassed, "Look, I haven''t even eaten a single mouthful. It''s so bad that if I eat it, my teeth will go sour and fall off. "


    Mu Yi chuckled, "So you also knew that it was so sour, and that your teeth would go soft, then why are you still jealous? I say you went to the hospital and bumped into General Xie. I say you are a man full of sunshine, why would you go to the hospital? Who would dare to go to the hospital in the future? "But Chen, you really added vinegar to the dishes after you returned from a trip to the hospital."


    When he mentioned the matter of going to the hospital, Mu Chen lowered his eyes. Right now, he really wanted to ignore the scene he saw in the morning. Even if Gao Shao Liang did not appear, if he exined everything clearly, would those reporters be able to eat him up?


    Who needs Gao Shao Liang, the chicken woman, to cause trouble?


    That doctor who wasn''t paying attention at work and was still thinking about how to take advantage of the patient''s family was obviously trying to take advantage of Zhang Xiao and hug him in front of him. Did he think that was dead?


    Eh?


    They were hugging Zhang Xiao not him, what rtion did they have?


    "Zhang Xiao hasn''te back yet? Didn''t you say that when Mu Ya was taking her afternoon nap, she woulde back to pack up and note back even after ordering? If Mu Ya woke upter, would she still be able to leave? "


    Mu Yi seemed to have changed the topic, but in reality, she was using something else to prick Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen''s face really became tense.


    So many people had been watching him in the hospital, but he had still reminded her, with a stern and indifferent tone, that she had to remember to move out ¡­


    Move.


    She had to move out, he couldn''t be tempted by her again, he couldn''t let Tong Tong down.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was also drunkst night, he should still be hungover. Otherwise, when Ning Zhi Yuan saw those reports, he would have used him a long time ago.


    "Ding Ling ¡­"


    As he was speaking, the doorbell rang.


    "Chen, push me over there." Regardless if the person who rang the doorbell was Zhang Xiao who had returned, or if there were any other visitors, Mu Yi did not want to face anyone.


    Mu Chen acknowledged this, stood up and pushed his brother out of the main house, quickly going towards the right.


    The person who pressed the doorbell was Zhang Xiao.


    She came back to move things.


    In fact, she didn''t have much to carry around, it was just a few pieces of clothes. She could easily carry them away after work at night, but she was afraid that Mu Ya would cry when she saw her.


    Aunt Lan opened the door and came in just in time to see Mu Chen pushing Mu Yi''s back, but she did not see Mu Yi''s face directly.


    "Miss Zhang, you''re back."


    Zhang Xiao smiled lightly and nodded, she retracted her gaze and looked at the man''s back, and asked Aunt Lan: "Aunt Lan, Mu Ya has a nap, right?"


    Aunt Lan followed her inside and replied, "Young Miss hasn''t woken up since morning. I''ve been upstairs a few times already, I slept very soundly."


    Zhang Xiao was a little disbelieving, "She can sleep for that long? Have you touched her forehead? Mu Ya would only be able to rest for two hours during lunch break. Normally, he would wake up after an hour or so, and sometimes would only be able to sleep for half an hour. However, Mu Ya was still young, so it was normal for a child her age to sleep two or three times a day.


    Aunt Lan shook his head, "I have touched it. Its temperature is normal and there is nothing wrong with it. If Young Miss was not feeling well, she would cry. I think it should be because she woke up too early in the morning, and normally she would only wake up at eight or nine o''clock. She should have woken up at six or seven o''clock today, and already slept for a few hours.


    "Aunt Lan, I came back to pack my luggage, Mr. Mou wants me to move back to my apartment."


    Hearing that, Aunt Lan paused in shock. Aunt Lan did not know that Mu Chen wanted to bring out the Mu Family. She turned her head to look at Zhang Xiao, who walked a few steps away. Realizing that she did not follow him, she turned his head and asked: "Aunt Lan, what''s wrong?"


    "Miss Zhang, you want to move out?"


    Zhang Xiao smiled and corrected him: "It''s not that I want to move out, it''s that Mr. Mou wants me to move out."


    "Why?"


    "No reason."


    However, Zhang Xiao was unwilling to say it, and the Third Young Master was even less willing to say it. She also did not have the courage to ask the Third Young Master, and could only smile bitterly: "Third Young Master''s thoughts are bing more and more difficult to understand. I will chase you awayter, I will leave you behindter, and ask you to move outter on.


    This was the first time Third Young Master had been so capricious towards a person.


    Zhang Xiaoughed softly, "It''s only a chameleon, it''s not changing at all, it really doesn''t live up to its name."


    Aunt Lan:...


    Mu Chen, who returned after pushing his big brother over, heard these words from beside the eaves of the building. He stopped in his tracks and stared at the woman with unfathomable eyes.


    "Aunt Lan, I have already gotten used to it, your Third Young Master is the most changing color dragon I have ever seen. It is capricious, yet it changes its expression as quickly as flipping a book. Everyone says that a woman''s heart is a needle at the bottom of the sea, but I think that a man''s heart is a needle at the bottom of the sea, it is hard to guess. Luckily, I don''t have the leisure to guess at the chameleon''s thoughts. Since he asked me to move, I moved, and I was even more rxed. Do you think it''s easy to live under the same roof with a chameleon and not see them head to head every day? "

 Chapter 137: Move out

    <h4>Chapter 137: Move out</h4>


    In fact, Zhang Xiao was also annoyed by Mu Chen''s capriciousness, she didn''t look like the big brother in the depths of her memories at all.


    Aunt Lan saw Mu Chen, but Zhang Xiao didn''t notice that she was still saying that Mu Chen was a perverted dragon. Aunt Lan wanted to tell her that Mu Chen was staring at her, but she couldn''t say anything about Aunt Lan''s warning, so she just blinked her eyes at Zhang Xiao with all her might. Zhang Xiao was baffled, and asked with concern: "Aunt Lan, did you get sand in your eyes? Do you want me to help you brag? "


    As she spoke, she kindly took a step forward, wanting to help Aunt Lan blow at her eyes.


    Just as Aunt Lan was about to speak, Mu Chen opened his mouth and said, "Aunt Lan, in the afternoon, you and Liu Qing will go and sell me a few peach blossoms and nt them at the corner of the courtyard."


    Zhang Xiao turned her head to look at Mu Chen. So Mu Chen had returned, no wonder Aunt Lan was winking fiercely at her.


    Presumably, she had just beenining that Mu Chen was a perverted dragon just now, so he had listened properly again.


    Every time she felt disgusted with him, he would always take her straight in. How could there be such a coincidence?


    He silently cursed in his heart, but on Zhang Xiao''s face, he said as if nothing had happened: "Mr. Mou, I will be back to retrieve my luggage. Oh right, can you return my toy dog to me?"


    Mu Chen didn''t even look at her, just asked Aunt Lan: "Aunt Lan, did you hear what I said?"


    The Aunt Lan nodded, "Does Third Young Master really need to grow peach blossoms in the courtyard? "Why did you nt them?" Waiting for peaches?


    The Aunt Lan felt that the probability of this happening was too low. Her intelligence had been left far behind by her own Third Young Master, she could not even keep up with her running speed.


    Mu Chen replied seriously: "Peach Blossom can attract bees and butterflies."


    Aunt Lan:...


    He was mocking her again!


    Zhang Xiao was not an idiot, how could she not understand the meaning behind Mu Chen''s words?


    "Mr. Mou, before Mu Ya wakes up, I''ll head upstairs to pack up." Zhang Xiao was still as calm as ever, but he had been staring at her from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that she had no reaction, he felt like he was going crazy, feeling like he was just punching himself hard on cotton, feeling powerless.


    Zhang Xiao did not wait for Mu Chen''s reply and went in by herself, going straight upstairs.


    The moment she left, Mu Chen scolded the Aunt Lan who was still standing here with a darkened face: "What are you still standing here for, go and sell a few peach trees and grow them. I want to see the peach blossoms attracting bees and butterflies!"


    Aunt Lan hurriedly responded respectfully in response to his scolding, and then left.


    So Miss Zhang was right, Third Young Master was just a chameleon.


    When Zhang Xiao went upstairs, she first went to see Mu Ya in her room. Seeing that Mu Ya was still sleeping, she worriedly touched her forehead and confirmed that her body temperature was normal.


    Before Mu Ya woke up, she went back to the guest room that she stayed in for a short while and packed her simple luggage.


    When she first moved in, she didn''t bring much with her. In her mind, the apartment she rented was her world, her world.


    After packing her simple luggage, Zhang Xiao left the room. When she saw Mu Chening up the stairs, she stopped and asked Mu Chen for her toy dog.


    "Mr. Mou, can you please return my toy dog back?" The cruel reality had torn her reunion with Little Big Sister apart, but the toy dog was still very important to her. It could at least bring her a little bit of memories. If there were no toy dog left, she would have lost even her memories.


    Mu Chen nced at her, then passed her and left.


    "Mr. Mou."


    Zhang Xiao panicked and shouted again, "Please give my toy dog back, is that okay?"


    Mu Chen paused in his steps, turned his head and coldly squeezed out: "If you want, tell your fiance, he can give you a truck full of toy dog."


    "Shao Liang is my ssmate, not my fiance. He did that to help me."


    Old ssmate?


    Mu Chen coldly snorted in his heart. Would Old ssmate give her a hug?


    At the end of the day, one less only hated being hugged by Gao Shao Liang.


    After staring coldly at her for a moment, Mu Chen spoke again: "Wait."


    Then he turned his head and strode away.


    He gave the toy dog back to Zhang Xiao and said coldly: "Take your things away while Mu Ya is still awake. Don''t stay in your house for long, you must hurry back immediately."


    Zhang Xiao carefully received the toy dog, and while carrying the toy dog, he dragged her luggage and answered: "Xiujie is waiting for me at the entrance of the district. I''ll take the things to the door, he''ll help me bring them back, I''ll be back very soon."


    Mu Chen did not speak anymore.


    Zhang Xiao did not linger and quickly went downstairs.


    When Zhang Xiao''s figure disappeared from the main house, Mu Chen suddenly turned around and walked to the window of the second floor''s hall. Standing at the window through the window, he coldly watched as Zhang Xiao walked out of his vi step by step.


    He picked her up in front of the Twenty-Two, and then he personally saw her off.


    After Twenty-Two, he invited her back to take care of his daughter, and now he had personally watched her walk out of his house.


    Tong Tong, is this right?


    Tong Tong, don''t worry, you will always upy my heart, I won''t let anyone else have the chance to squeeze in, and there won''t be anyone who will fight with you.


    Taking advantage of the rising of the seedling and the rising of the fire, he used his sharp sword to sever all threads of emotion!


    He believed that as long as he no longer saw her, no longer had any positive interactions with her, after a period of time, he would gradually forget about her and no longer be attracted to her.


    "Mom, Mom."


    As soon as Zhang Xiao left, Mu Ya woke up. The little guy habitually called her Mama when it opened its eyes.


    Mu Chen who was in the hall heard her daughter''s shouts and immediately turned towards her room.


    Gently pushing the door open, he just so happened to see Mu Ya sliding down the bed.


    "Mu Ya, be careful."


    Worried that her daughter would fall, Mu Chen quickly walked forward and picked her up.


    Mu Ya had just woken up and the person who wanted to see her the most was Zhang Xiao. Now that she saw that it was her father, she frowned and started crying.


    "Mu Ya, don''t cry, mom will be back soon, don''t cry." When her daughter cried, Mu Chen''s mind was in a mess as he coaxed the precious egg. Then, he carried her daughter out of the room. Once they left the room, Mu Ya''s loud and clear cry pierced the silence of the room, resounding across the entire room.


    Although Zhang Xiao had said that she would be back soon, she still called her to hurry up.


    However, Mu Ya felt a little regretful in her heart. She should have woken up earlier, this way she could temporarily stop Zhang Xiao from moving out.


    Eh?


    How could he have such a thought? He was clearly the one who had requested for Zhang Xiao to move out, in order to cut off their interactions face to face so that he could have a good impression of her. He could no longer think of letting her stay in the Mu Family, if that happened, he was really afraid that he would one day lose control of himself and fall in love with her ¡­


    immediately threw the idea of borrowing his daughter''s power to stop Zhang Xiao from moving out out out of her mind and stopped thinking about Zhang Xiao''s problem.

 Chapter 138: Mad with jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 138: Mad with jealousy</h4>


    The Shen family.


    Mrs. Shen was standing in front of a room on the third floor. He kept patting on the door to the room as he cried out in pain and worry, "Ying''er, can you open the door and let mom in please? If you don''t eat now, you will starve yourself to death. Don''t be angry, it''s just a bit of a scandal, don''t be angry and ruin your body. "


    Shen Ying Er saw today''s report at Mu Family''s ce. When he heard that Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen had be lovers, he became so jealous that he wanted to burn her to death.


    She had personally witnessed Mu Chen leaving in a hurry, so he must be going to look for him. He must be worried that the paparazzi is going to look for him, and he must be in a hurry to protect him.


    This infuriated her to death!


    Although Uncle Mu and the others did not think that Mu Chen and the other nanny would have a good rtionship, Zhao Zi Ru had also said that as his mother, she would not interfere in the children''s marriage.


    Mu Zhen Bang could also be considered to be enlightened. If Mu Chen and his sister really knew how to develop, Mu Zhen Bang would probably not say anything more.


    They all hoped that Mu Chen could reform his family and not live his entire life amidst Ning Tong''s soul.


    After returning from the Shen Family, Shen Ying Er went crazy at home. Not only did he shut himself in his room, he even smashed things.


    While Mrs. Shen was knocking on the door, Shen Ying Er was sitting on the bed, holding a pair of scissors and cutting a newspaper.


    She wanted to cut off the photos of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao. No, cut off everything that had Zhang Xiao, leaving behind her Big Brother Chen!


    The bed was littered with newspaper scraps, and many things in her room had been smashed to the ground by her. Right now, her room was a mess, like a typhoon.


    "Ying''er, open the door! Open the door and let mom in!" Mrs. Shen was still knocking on the door.


    Shen Ying Er turned a deaf ear. After cutting Zhang Xiao''s picture from the newspaper, he used a pair of scissors to cut Zhang Xiao''s body into pieces. He even muttered under his breath, "I''ll cut you up, you fox spirit. If you dare to fight with me over Big Brother Chen, I''ll cut you to death.


    Ning Tong was still weak, unlike Zhang Xiao who had a gentle appearance and a strong heart.


    The scene at the Mu Family''s backyard rushed back into Shen Ying Er''s mind, causing her to hate Zhang Xiao even more.


    What else did Zhang Xiao say to her? Speaking of going back to fight over her family''s property, would Zhang Xiao''s money be enough to cover her Shen Family? ~ Could it be that Zhang Xiao is not an ordinary nanny?


    But she could not remember which Miss Qian Jin was called Zhang Xiao!


    It didn''t matter if Zhang Xiao was a Miss Qian Jin or not, she still wanted to hate him to death.


    In reality, she was just a person who bullied the weak and feared the strong. After being shocked by Zhang Xiao''s series of movements in the backyard of Mu Family, she finally understood that Zhang Xiao was not someone she could bully.


    "Ying''er, Ying''er!"


    Mrs. Shen was anxious, her youngest daughter wouldn''t be doing something stupid in her room, right?


    When the door was opened, the Mrs. Shen saw her daughter holding the scissors and thought that she was really going to do something stupid. She turned pale with fright and snatched the scissors away from Shen Ying Er, crying out in pain, "Ying''er, what are you doing? Mom had already sent people to investigate the aftermath. Mu Chen told the reporters that he and the reporter were innocent. Stop tormenting yourself. Mu Chen loves Ning Tong so much, he wouldn''t easily fall in love with someone else. You''ve chased him for so long already, does he have any reactions? That nanny has only appeared for more than ten days, do you think she can go to heaven so easily?


    "Mom, I''m not going to do anything stupid. If I do something stupid, wouldn''t that mean Zhang Xiao, that vixen? I want to fight her to the end, I want to snatch back the Big Brother Chen. Ning Tong died with such difficulty, I will definitely not allow a second Ning Tong to appear! "


    Shen Ying Er said fiercely as he reached out to grab the scissors and exined: "Mom, I used scissors to cut off that bitch''s picture. Even if it''s a scandal, I can''t let her be with Big Brother Chen.


    After hearing her daughter say that it was just to cut Zhang Xiao''s picture, Mrs. Shen let go and allowed her daughter to snatch the scissors back.


    Shen Ying''er, who had snatched back the scissors, went back to bed and picked up another newspaper. Waving the scissors, he cut off Zhang Xiao''s face from the newspaper. What he hated the most was Zhang Xiao''s heavenly beauty, as beautiful as a fairy. He was clearly a nanny, but his temperament was very good. Even Lu Yongchun was impressed by Zhang Xiao and treated him like a guest.


    If one were to say that Shen Ying Er hated Zhang Xiao, it was not only because of him, but also because of many factors.


    She was not as beautiful as Zhang Xiao, not as popr as Zhang Xiao. Even the noble temperament that she thought she was was was flung a few streets away in front of Zhang Xiao.


    "Mom, there are so many rich people in T City, is there anyone called Zhang Xiao? Zhang Xiao said that if she went back to fight for her family''s property, she would get a lot of money, and the money she would get would be even more than our family''s property. "


    Shen Ying Er finally thought of the problem and asked about his mother.


    The Mrs. Shen answered without thinking, "The Group''s CEO is the city''s secondrgest Wealthy ss. Zhang Hao Tian''s family property is in the tens of billions." Pausing, Mrs. Shen muttered in disbelief: "Could Zhang Xiao be Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter?"


    When Shen Ying Er heard about Haotian Group, his face immediately turned green. If Zhang Xiao was the daughter of the Group''s CEO, then the price he paid would be several times higher than hers.


    "Mom, doesn''t Mrs. Zhang only have three sons, Zhang Xiao is definitely not Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter." Shen Ying Er hoped that Zhang Xiao was someone with a lowly background, and did not wish for Zhang Xiao to be a Miss Qian Jin as expected.


    Zhang Xiao, who had been scolded by her as a bitch and as a fox spirit, if she could turn him into the big miss of the Haotian Group ¡­ She, Shen Ying Er, became a bitch in front of Zhang Xiao;


    No matter how unreasonable Shen Ying Er was, he knew the situation in his own house. The Shen family''s business was getting worse and worse every day, how could theypare to the Group that was at the peak of its strength? She helped her parents buy a house in Royal Courtyard for her, making it convenient for her to chase after Mu Chen, and spending half her parents'' private money. She had his eyes on Mu Chen, not only because he was handsome, but also because he was rich.


    Even though they knew that Mu Chen had a daughter, and that she would be his stepmother if she were to be married off, the Shen Family still approved of her chasing Mu Chen. They wanted to be inws with the Mu Family in order to expand the Shen Family''s business.


    Mrs. Shen frowned and exined: "This Mrs. Zhang is Zhang Hao Tian''s second wife. His first wife got divorced, he seemed to have a daughter, no one knows her name, and no one knows what she looks like. In any case, Zhang Hao Tian doesn''t think highly of his ex-wife''s daughter. If you didn''t ask this kind of question now, Mother would have forgotten that Zhang Family still had a daughter. "

 Chapter 139: Inverted extraction medium?

    <h4>Chapter 139: Inverted extraction medium?</h4>


    "Mom, if Zhang Xiao is really Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, doesn''t Mu Family have a grudge with Zhang Hao Tian? Let''s go expose Zhang Xiao''s identity, at that time, Uncle Mu and the rest will help me drive Zhang Xiao away."


    Shen Ying Er''s brain suddenly became good, and she said to his mother happily, "As long as we drive Zhang Xiao away, she won''t be able to snatch the Big Brother Chen away."


    Mrs. Shen cast a sidelong nce at her daughter, "Do you think this matter is so simple? Regardless whether Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter or not, Mu Chen would invite her toe back. Would he not investigate it and tell his family? Zhang Xiao was still invited to take care of Mu Ya. Who knows, maybe Mourinho would even know her identity.


    Shen Ying Er''s excitement was washed away by his mother''s cold water. He asked anxiously, "Mom, what should I do?"


    Mrs. Shen thought for a moment, then said: "You should maintain your image in front of Mrs and the others, don''t talk too much or it will affect Mrs''s impression of you. Just like the Mrs. Lu, let the child be free, and let the child fly free. If you keep talking nonsense in front of her, she will hate your gossip, hate the fact that your mouth is broken, and hate the fact that the person behind you has not cultivated yet. "


    Shen Ying Er thought about it, and felt that his mother''s words made sense. Recalling how she had sued Zhang Xiao in front of Zhao Zi Ru previously, Zhao Zi Ru defended Zhang Xiao, and did not believe her words just because she liked her. Thus, she nodded her head and said, "Okay, I won''t break my lips and say no more."


    "As for whether or not Zhang Xiao is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, Mom will try to get close with the Mrs. Zhang to confirm Zhang Xiao''s identity. If Zhang Xiao is really the big miss of the Zhang Family, you better not tell the truth just because of the Zhang n and Mu n''s rtionship being rigid. Right now, Zhao Zi Ru and the others don''t know about Zhang Xiao''s noble background. They all think that she is a little nanny, but it would be beneficial to you instead. Mu Chen is currently a CEO of the Mu Group, if you ce the price there and continue the marriage at the nanny, the price will go down a little. Compared to you, he is much more noble. "


    Shen Ying Er felt like he had just awoken from a dream as he listened to his mother''s analysis.


    That''s right, she wanted to lower Zhang Xiao''s status and raise her own worth.


    "Also, if you go and speak of it, Mu Family might not do anything to Zhang Xiao. After all, didn''t take responsibility for the car ident one year ago. It was unreasonable for the Mu Family toin to Zhang Hao Tian, and since Mu Ya liked the nanny now, for her sake, the Mu Family would definitely tolerate and slowly ept Zhang Xiao. So what you think is good for you, it doesn''t really do you much good. Ying''er, you''re still young. You can''t see through a lot of things. However, the world was unpredictable, and it was always ever-changing. No one could see through it. In any case, when you do things, if you do not have absolute confidence in winning, you should not rashly take action, in case you fail, and you don''t even have the chance to turn the situation around. "


    Shen Ying Er pouted, "Mom, are you just going to watch Zhang Xiao reap the benefits? I feel that the Big Brother Chen already has a good impression of her. If this goes on, he will sooner orter fall in love with Zhang Xiao. "


    Just by looking at the pictures taken by other people, they were able to see the beauty of Zhang Xiao. She could imagine that Zhang Xiao''s real person would be even more beautiful than the pictures in the newspaper, if not her daughter would not be so jealous of Zhang Xiao that she would go crazy from jealousy.


    "She looks like Ning Tong."


    The Mrs. Shen sighed.


    "What do they look like? I don''t think they look like one at all."


    "Slowly look, her figure looks a little simr to Ning Tong."


    Shen Ying Er curled his lips, "I only saw that she was as beautiful as Ning Tong, and his outer appearance was gentle. But Zhang Xiao is not weak at all, she is not as easy to bully as Ning Tong. "


    Mrs. Shenughed, "Mom can tell. Ying''er, if you really can''t bear to part with Mu Chen, then start from him. Mu Ya is a key figure. Think about it, who is the person Mu Chen loves the most right now? It''s Mu Ya, the only child he had with Ning Tong. In fact, he really dotes on Mu Ya. "


    pouted her lips and said unhappily, "Mom, I know that Mu Ya is very important, but that little girl doesn''t want me to hug her. I also hate her, she''s Ning Tong''s daughter! Ning Tong has already been dead for a year, yet you still upy the heart of the Big Brother Chen! "


    "No matter what, you have to first build a good rtionship with Mu Ya. Wait until Mu Ya epts you, then you will have the qualifications topete with Zhang Xiao. It''s just a one-and-a-half-year old child. You just have to buy some toys, snacks for her, and take her out for fun to coax her. "


    "Mom, Mu Ya isn''t that easy to coax, although she doesn''t speak very well, she is clever and clever. I hate her, but she doesn''t necessarily like me. Shen Ying Erined about how annoying a little ghost was. After thinking about it, she said: "Alright, in order to marry to the Big Brother Chen, I will try my best to coax Mu Ya. Once I marry the Big Brother Chen, I can pinch a little girl like her to death with one hand."


    With just one word, he wanted to pinch her precious daughter to death. Shen Ying Er was quite vicious.


    "Ying''er."


    Mrs. Shen shouted in disapproval, "Don''t be so ruthless to a child. Mu Ya is actually very pitiful, to have lost her mother at such a young age. If you want to be with Mu Chen for a long period of time, you should treat him a little better. "


    "Mom, I can''t do it. She is Ning Tong''s daughter, and when I think about it, I just can''t do it. In the future, I will have children from me and Big Brother Chen, and at that time, Big Brother Chen will not care about Mu Ya anymore. " Shen Ying Er began to daydream.


    "Oh yeah, mom, I told moxast time that I would ask you to bring some gifts to propose marriage to him. Do you want to try them out and test their attitude to see how good of an opportunity I have?"


    Mrs. Shen was stunned for a moment before he asked her daughter: "Ying''er, do you mean for Mom to go and bring in the media?"


    How her daughter hated marrying.


    He really couldn''t keep a girl in his dorm.


    Shen Ying''er shyly said, "Mom, what''s the deal with the media? Isn''t it a good thing to be able to get the matchmaking done? Even if he couldn''t seed, it would still be good to test Auntie Mu''s attitude. Besides, a business marriage is amon thing, how can there be a rule that a man must propose a marriage?


    Mrs. Shenughed, "Ying''er, how much hatred do you have for marriage?"


    "Mom."


    "Good, good, good. For the sake of my Ying''er''s happiness, mom will choose a day toe to Mrs. Lu to visit and chat about Children''s marriage and help you probe it out." Mrs. Lu had a good rtionship with Zhao Zi Ru, and Mrs. Lu was a very good person to talk to, so he felt that it wouldn''t be too embarrassing for him to ask Mrs. Lu to be her middleman.

 Chapter 140: Abetted the daughter to destroy

    <h4>Chapter 140: Abetted the daughter to destroy</h4>


    On this end, the mother and daughter of the Shen family were discussing about the matchmaking session, and only then did Zhang Xiao get enough food for her.


    When she was feeding Mu Ya, the Third Young Master who wanted to keep a distance between him and Zhang Xiao was like a stone statue, sitting opposite of him and watching him feed Mu Ya.


    His excuse was that he was looking at his daughter, not Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao did not bother with all these. This was the difference between being emotional and being heartless. A person who had fallen in love would be jealous of something and would feel extremely bitter. A heartless person would not care about anything and would just do whatever he had to do without being affected in the slightest.


    This was the case for Zhang Xiao, she thought that her spicy stick business was about to reopen, it had already been closed for more than ten days. Now that Ye Qing had left the hospital, although he couldn''t help her, at least she could sit in front of the stall and help her collect money.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya tugged on Zhang Xiao''s sleeves, and when Zhang Xiao looked at her, her small hands started to pull at her skirt.


    , who was standing opposite of him, did not understand what his daughter''s action meant, but he put down the bowl of tea and carried Mu Ya away. From the direction of the footsteps, he was sure that Zhang Xiao had brought Mu Ya to the washroom.


    Did Mu Ya just say that she needed to pee?


    What did she say she wanted to do?


    Mu Chen was a little shocked, and theke in his heart churned like tides.


    Inviting Zhang Xiao toe back and take care of Mu Ya was definitely the right decision, it was ¡­


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    Zhang Xiao''s phone rang.


    Mu Chen heard Zhang Xiao''s voice answering the phone, she immediatelyughed and called out: "Shao Liang."


    Gao Shao Liang!


    The phone call was from Gao Shao Liang.


    After getting up, Mu Chen walked out of the dining room and sat down in front of the sofa in the living room. He reached out and picked up the newspaper from under the coffee table to flip through it.


    "Shao Liang, since I have already promised to eat dinner together with you, I will definitely go. Don''t worry, I will not break my promise with you. I, Zhang Xiao, have always kept my word."


    Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya out of the washroom and continued to talk on the phone with him. That natural smile of her, just a nce at it made Mu Chen feel like it was a cactus, her face full of thorns.


    After Mu Ya peed her urine and ate her fill, she walked to a corner of the hall. There were a few shelves there, and the shelves were not considered high, because they were used to store toys that Mu Ya would normally like to y with, making it convenient for Mu Ya to take them away.


    Zhang Xiao asked Yi Xiu Jie to help him mend the doll in her hair which had already been repaired and Zhang Xiao took it back. As it was something that Mu Ya liked to y with, it was ced on a shelf in a few cabs.


    Mu Ya went over and took the doll, and then took some other things. She still wanted to take more, but realizing that her hands were not enough, she could not hold more, so she picked up a few things first and walked towards her father who was sitting on the sofa. She ced all the things she brought on the tea table, then turned and walked towards the toy racks.


    When Mu Chen saw the doll, he immediately closed the newspaper. He reached out and grabbed the doll, looking at it repeatedly to confirm that it was the one that Ning Tong bought before he died. Why did he have hair now?


    Instinctively, he looked at the woman who was still on the phone with Gao Shao Liang.


    What was it about?


    Mu Ya brought out a few toys, and when she ced the toys on the tea table, Mu Chen pulled her precious daughter over. When Mu Ya blinked as she looked at him in puzzlement, he pointed at Zhang Xiao without leaving a trace, then used her hand to listen to the phone, and made a gesture of snatching Zhang Xiao''s phone, meaning to teach his precious daughter to snatch Zhang Xiao''s phone, to stop Zhang Xiao''s conversation with him.


    "Father." Mu Ya followed her father''s instructions and looked at Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen intimately kissed his daughter''s face.


    Mu Ya kissed him back, and got rid of his hand, turning and shaking him.


    Just as Zhang Xiao ended her conversation with Gao Shao Liang, she saw the cute little penguin walk over and hugged Mu Ya with a smile. When Mu Ya saw that she was still holding onto her mobile phone, she immediately reached for it.


    "You want to y on a phone? Don''t you have a dozen or so toy phones?" As Zhang Xiao said this, she lovingly let go of her hand and took her phone.


    Mu Ya was very happy. After getting Zhang Xiao''s phone, she struggled to slip away from Zhang Xiao''s embrace. Zhang Xiao was worried that she would fall down, so she crouched down and let her fall to the ground.


    Something that Zhang Xiao did not expect happened.


    Mu Ya walked towards Mu Chen happily while holding Zhang Xiao''s phone, and called out happily: "Daddy!"


    She ran in front of Mu Chen and handed the phone over to him. When Mu Chen looked at her in confusion, he had the urge to dig a hole and hide in it.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiao didn''t think too much into it, thinking that Mu Ya simply wanted to get Mu Chen to help her open her phone.


    From her daughter''s hand, he took Zhang Xiao''s phone. After looking at it, he said to her daughter: "Mu Ya, Mom''s phone is not that fun, go and take your phone and y with it, okay?"


    Mu Ya''s eyes rolled around as she looked at her father.


    His mouth would not express the confusion in his heart.


    It was her dad who taught her to snatch her mother''s phone. If she went to snatch it, why would her father say that she was in the wrong?


    Sigh, in the world of adults, I''m too young to understand.


    Therefore, Mu Ya ignored her family''s handsome dad and went back to y with her.


    Mu Chen was d that his daughter was still young, and was unable to express the doubt in his heart.


    He held Zhang Xiao''s phone and the doll and stood up, walked towards Zhang Xiao and handed him back to her. He said coldly: "Mu Ya is too young, doesn''t know how to love.


    Then he asked, "Did you stick this doll''s hair on?"


    "Back to the car. Mu Ya really liked this doll, but the child was curious. She stripped off the doll''s hair out of curiosity, but she was also very upset, and she even asked me for help before. I could help her put the doll''s hands and feet back together, but I couldn''t help her stick the hair that was torn off. You said that your wife bought this for Mu Ya when she was still alive, so I asked for your help when I first met him.


    Zhang Xiao''s words were spoken calmly, but to Mu Chen''s ears, it was like a huge rock smashing into his heart''ske, causingyers andyers of ripples to slowly spread out.


    "Thank you!"


    Mu Chen squeezed out three words.


    He could only say these three words.


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "What are you thanking me for, it''s just a small matter. Mr. Mou, you didn''t restst night, go upstairs and rest a bit more. "


    Mu Chen:...


    Indeed, he did not rest well.


    But at this moment, could he really rest?


    He was still waiting for Ning Zhi Yuan to call. Ning Zhi Yuan had not made any movements yet, so he was sure that he did not see the newspaper''s report. He wondered what Ning Zhi Yuan''s reaction would be when he saw that report.

 Chapter 141: Unexpected discovery

    <h4>Chapter 141: Unexpected discovery</h4>


    What was Ning Zhi Yuan doing now? After he woke up in Lu Family, he naturally did not dare to continue sleeping like Lu Yong Chun. He took the opportunity to slip away before the Lu Family people were awake, and after he slipped out of the Lu Family, he called his subordinates toe pick him up.


    After his men brought him back home, they took his car key to the Love Bar to drive his car back, and also brought back apensation list. It was because he was drunkst night and had gotten drunk, so he smashed someone''s things.


    When he thought of how it was a weekend, he decided to go back to his room and continue sleeping. It was already dusk by the time he woke up, and he was still hungry.


    Down the stairs and into the kitchen, but nothing.


    It had been a long time since he had eaten at home. The two servants were used to not taking care of his meals, so there was no food in the kitchen. Since he was toozy to cook, he could only eat outside.


    At that moment, he realized that his home had lost its warmth, that he had lost the smell of home, that he needed to rebuild it, that he needed to find a mistress.


    Inexplicably, he thought of the Lu Yong Chun who shared a bed with himst night.


    However, when he thought about how Lu Yong Chun felt about him, he immediately chased Lu Yong Chun out of his mind. Lu Yong Chun was also very busy. When the woman was busy, she would spend the entire day and night as she was not suitable to be a wife. It was because she did not have time to take care of her family.


    What was suitable for being a wife was something like what Zhang Xiao was capable of doing, whether it was inside or outside the main house, and she was more focused on the family.


    After thinking about Zhang Xiao, Ning Zhi Yuan then remembered that he had instructed the boss of the Information Sector s to help him re-investigate about Zhang Xiao. On the way out to eat, he contacted the boss of the me door s, the Silver Hawk s.


    Silver Hawk quickly answered his call. His voice was also low and ice-cold, but it had a hint of respect to Ning Zhi Yuan: "Junior Sect Master, there''s something you need to tell me." She spoke in a straight line and her personality was somewhat simr to Ning Zhi Yuan.


    "The other day, I asked you to help me investigate Zhang Xiao again. Is there still no results?"


    "Junior Sect Master, your request this time is rted to Zhang Xiao, you have to be clear about the details, there are some things that needs to be confirmed, and that is slower."


    The Silver Hawk exined respectfully.


    It was just as he had guessed. Ning Zhi Yuan was not angry, and asked coldly: "When can youe out?"


    "If Junior Sect Master wants it right now, this subordinate can give it to you. I''m just afraid that after Junior Sect Master sees it, she will let us continue our investigation."


    Ning Zhi Yuan heard a little question, and asked: "Does she have any other questions?" He was just an unfavoured daughter of the Wealthy ss. It was abnormal for his subordinates to be unable to give him aplete answer even after investigating for a few days.


    The Silver Hawk paused for a moment before replying, "Zhang Xiao''s mother''s name is Wen Li, she was adopted by the Wen Family, and seems to have been chosen as her daughter by the Wen Family since she was born in the Friendship and Welfare Institute. Junior Sect Master has always wanted us to track down a little girl called Gill. Gill was once at the fraternal love welfare institute, so we wanted to find out whether Wen Li could be the Gill that Junior Sect Master has been searching for for all these years. "


    Hearing that, Ning Zhi Yuan was startled, and instinctively parked the car by the side of the road. Because it had stopped too suddenly, the emergency brake caused intense friction between the car''s wheels and the ground, and made an ear-piercing sound of "Zhi Zhi Zhi".


    "Junior Sect Master, are you alright?"


    Hearing the sound of the emergency brake, the Silver Hawk asked worriedly.


    "I''m fine. Can you find out Wen Li''s personal data now? How old is Wen Li? " Ning Zhi Yuan asked in a low voice. As long as there were any clues, he would pursue it.


    "Age matches the Gill, but we can''t find the picture of Wen Li in her childhood. We can''t even find the picture of her after she matures, there doesn''t seem to be any trace of her ex-wife anymore. She didn''t know if Zhang Xiao had kept the photo of her mother yet, but if it was convenient for Junior Sect Master, she could personally go find Zhang Xiao and see if she had the exact same photo of her. However, thest time I received information, it was the same as the picture in Junior Sect Master''s hands, it appeared in Canada. Junior Sect Master had also said that there were only two of such photos, so this subordinate did not dare to pass the results to Junior Sect Master until I have investigated thoroughly. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s face was a little stiff.


    "Fine, continue to help me investigate. Even if I have to wait for my entire life, I''m willing to wait. As long as there''s a definite answer for me." Ning Zhi Yuan controlled his emotions and instructed the Silver Hawk to continue investigating.


    "This subordinate understands."


    "It''s fine, go busy yourself."


    Ning Zhi Yuan hung up the phone first.


    After hanging up, he sat in silence for a minute, his mind nk.


    After regaining his senses, his face stiffened.


    If Wen Li was the person he was looking for, then she was no longer in this world.


    And he died in front of his mother.


    No wonder Mother spent so much manpower and resources to be unable to find the Gill.


    How could a dead person be found?


    Also, if Wen Li was the person he was looking for, then wouldn''t he and Zhang Xiao be cousins?


    Suddenly, Ning Zhi Yuan hit the steering wheel. He didn''t want that oue to happen, he hoped that Gill was still alive.


    It would not be so coincidental, as it had not been investigated thoroughly yet. Didn''t they say that the photo was released from the Canada? His mother had said it before, he had only taken two of the pictures, and had lost the negative again. In his hands, there was one picture, and if someone from the Canada had owned one, then Wen Li could not be the Gill he was looking for.


    After all, there were a lot of people with the word ''Li'' in their names.


    In the past, the fraternal love institute adopted more than a hundred children, maybe a few of them were Gill s.


    Ning Zhi Yuan denied in his heart, hoping that the person he wasn''t looking for was Zhang Xiao''s mother. However, he understood very clearly what he needed to do now, which was to look for Zhang Xiao and see if Zhang Xiao had preserved her mother''s photo.


    Ning Zhi Yuan started the engine again and started the car. Instead of going to the hotel to eat, he changed his destination and headed to Mu Family.


    For the weekend, he wanted to be with his precious niece.


    It just so happened that he could use this as an excuse to apany his niece and interact with Zhang Xiao as she asked a few questions about Wen Li.


    That is ¡­


    When Ning Zhi Yuan thought about his rtionship with Zhang Xiao, which was like fire and water, he wanted to ask Zhang Xiao about a few things, wanted to see Wen Li''s picture.


    Zhang Xiao thought that he wanted to mess with her.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was a little mad in his heart, but he also felt a little defeated.


    The world was so big and so many people. God must have treated them like monkeys.

 Chapter 142: Leisure

    <h4>Chapter 142: Leisure</h4>


    It was three or four in the afternoon, and thete afternoon sun was no longer as hot as at noon. It had bezier.


    Zhang Xiao held Mu Ya''s hand and walked in the small district, with Aunt Lan following behind while pushing the BB car. Aunt Lan was muttering to herself along the way, as if she was rted to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen instructed Aunt Lan and Liu Qing to buy a peach tree so that they could nt it. The two of them actually bought a peach tree, but in the end, they did not nt it in the front courtyard.


    After buying the peach tree, Zhao Zi Ru came over to see Mu Ya. She knew that Mu Chen wanted to nt the peach tree in the front yard, and immediately stopped him, saying that the peach tree was not good in the front yard, and it would be fine to nt it in the backyard. Mu Chen had a headache, and was not in the mood to continue cultivating with her mother.


    He told Aunt Lan to buy a peach tree and grow it. It was just a whim, nothing more than to anger Zhang Xiao.


    "Aunt Lan, you have been muttering for an entire afternoon."


    Hearing the Aunt Lan mutter, Zhang Xiao said in amusement.


    Aunt Lanughed embarrassedly, but she still said: "Miss Zhang, do you think Third Young Master has done something evil today? I keep having the feeling that something is wrong with Third Young Master."


    "No, he looks normal to me."


    When she mentioned the man who specially watched the peach blossoms buy a few peach trees for the sake of mocking him, Zhang Xiao smiled and felt that Mu Chen was like a child who had not grown up yet.


    "Mu Ya, don''t run so fast. While Zhang Xiao was talking with the Aunt Lan, Mu Ya, who was originally led by Zhang Xiao, saw a woman holding a small child''s hand walking in front of him. The young boy looked to be about three or four years old, and his hand was holding onto a colored windmill.


    Mu Ya felt that the windmill was both beautiful and fun, so she broke free from Zhang Xiao''s grasp and ran to chase after the little boy.


    Worried that she would fall down, Zhang Xiao and Aunt Lan did not bother to continue their conversation and quickly followed. Maybe Zhang Xiao''s shout had rmed the mother and son duo in front, the two of them stopped, and when they saw Mu Ya Jr., who was wearing a pink princess dress, trotting over, the woman smiled.


    Mu Ya was only 1 and a half years old, she swayed a little when she jogged, but Zhang Xiao guessed that she had not learnt to walk for a long time.


    "Ahhh!"


    Mu Ya finally arrived in front of the little boy and pointed at the beautiful windmill as she yelled "Ah Ah Ah", meaning it was pretty, very fun, and she wanted it too. But before she could express it, she habitually used "ah ah" instead.


    The little boy was worried that Mu Ya would snatch his windmill away, and immediately raised his hands up high.


    Thedy seemed to like Mu Ya a lot. She was very cute on the outside and was someone that everyone loved. Seeing her son raise her hands up high, she bent over and asked him softly, "Baby, can you give your windmill to little sister to y with?"


    The little boy immediately shook his head.


    Mu Ya was anxious, she took two steps forward, and with one hand holding the little boy, she extended her other hand out, wanting to snatch the little boy''s windmill.


    "Mu Ya."


    Zhang Xiao walked over and quickly carried Mu Ya back. The little boy probably never thought that her younger sister would actually steal her windmill in front of his mother, right? She was so scared that she quickly hid behind his mother.


    "I''m really sorry for scaring little big brother."


    Zhang Xiao apologized to the woman first. The woman smiled, "It''s alright, my son is very scared of strangers." She looked at Zhang Xiao and felt that sshe looked a little familiar, even Mu Ya felt that he looked familiar. She had just gotten onto the entertainment page''s headlines, how could she not look familiar?


    Lowering her eyes, Zhang Xiao scolded Mu Ya in a soft voice: "Mu Ya, you can''t steal from others. Even if you like and like them a lot, you can''t take action to steal from others. It''s not right to do that."


    Mu Ya pointed to the windmill in the boy''s hand, then looked up at Zhang Xiao and called out, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao understood her meaning, she also wanted to have a little windmill like her little brother.


    "Mom will take you to buy a windmill right now, but you have to remember that you can''t be like that again in the future. It''s rude and barbaric."


    Mu Ya blinked herrge eyes as she looked at Zhang Xiao.


    The womanughed, "Don''t me the child. She is too young and still doesn''t understand. Seeing her blinking at you, it''s so cute, so cute. "


    Zhang Xiao shook her head, "She''s young, but she can''t be so barbaric just because she''s young. In the future, when she''s used to it, it''s hard for her to change her mind."


    Hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, the woman thought for a moment, then nodded her head, "You''re right too."


    Zhang Xiao squatted down and ced Mu Ya on the ground, then gently coaxed: "Mu Ya, you stole my windmill just now and scared my little brother. You should apologize to your little big brother first, then mother will bring you to buy a windmill, alright?"


    Moya''s small mouth pursed as she looked at Zhang Xiao with her big eyes. She had realized that snatching someone''s windmill just now was the wrong thing to do because her mother was secretly angry. Although her mother was still very gentle and full of smiles, she could feel whether her mother was angry when she held her in her arms.


    What is an apology?


    Mu Ya couldn''t remember.


    I can''t figure out what that means.


    She looked at the little boy, then looked at Zhang Xiao. After pausing for about a minute, she seemed to remember something, and turned around to walk towards the boy, the boy who was hiding behind her mother.


    His mother gently pulled him forward and smiled. "Little sister is apologizing to you. What are you hiding from?"


    When his mother pulled him in front of her, Mu Ya once again hugged the little boy. The little boy raised her hands up high, afraid that the windmill would be snatched away. But this time, Mu Ya did not snatch his small windmill from him, but instead hugged him and gave him a kiss on her face. After kissing him, Mu Ya threw herself into her arms.


    "Mom."


    The soft and tender voice of a child made one''s entire body go soft.


    Mu Ya felt that she had apologized to her little brother. His mother was going to fulfill her promise and take her to buy a windmill.


    "Mu Ya is so obedient." Zhang Xiao hugged the cute little girl, smiled and kissed her, and Mu Ya immediately returned a kiss to her.


    This scene made the mother and son feel envious.


    The woman praised Zhang Xiao sincerely, "You taught your child well."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "It was Mu Ya who had a highprehension ability, and was pure and innocent. "The child''s world is pure. As adults, we try our best to instill positive energy into the child''s pure world. When the child grows up, he will experience endless uses."


    The woman kept nodding.


    "I always thought you looked familiar. Have we met before?" As Zhang Xiao continued to walk forward, the woman also held her son''s hand. The little boy was still touching the spot where Mu Ya had kissed him before, his beautiful face was blushing with a little bit of regret, as if he had been bullied by a little sister. Oh, let me introduce myself first, my surname is Yang, my name is Yang Xi. My husband''s surname is Zhong. "

 Chapter 143: Sugar-coated projectile

    <h4>Chapter 143: Sugar-coated projectile</h4>


    Zhang Xiao shook her head, "I have never seen Zhong Tai too."


    Yang Xi became suspicious, "But I keep feeling that you look very familiar, and your daughter is the same. I think we''ve met somewhere. "


    "Zhong Tai is too, this isn''t my daughter, I''m just Mu Ya''s nanny. The child just learned to speak and got close to me, and already calls me mother. I''m not married yet. " Zhang Xiao honestly exined that she was not Mu Ya''s mother by blood.


    Yang Xi was surprised, "You are just her nanny?" Where could she go to the nanny to invite such a good person? She wanted to invite someone to bring her son back.


    "I remember now, this child is Young Miss from Mu Family. You are the girl that had a passionate rtionship with Mubai, the girl that got the headlines today?"


    Hearing Yang Xi''s words, the Aunt Lan was slightly unhappy, but just as she was about to interrupt, Zhang Xiao smiled and exined as if nothing had happened: "Zhong Tai is too, that was a misunderstanding. I am just Mu Ya''s nanny. Mr. Mou took my child to the zoo and I followed her to take care of my child. I really have no other intentions. "


    Yang Xi was shocked, he wanted to say something, but seeing Zhang Xiao''s calm face, she swallowed back the words he was about to say. She felt that Mu Chen did indeed have feelings for Zhang Xiao from the pictures that he had seen in the newspapers. However, since Zhang Xiao denied it and was calm, Yang Xi didn''t want to continue talking.


    "Where did you buy your son''s windmill, Zhong Tai?"


    Yang Xi pointed to a building in the distance, it was arge supermarket in the small district, "The Lucky Foods on the third floor sell all kinds of toys, I bought them from there."


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiao thanked her, "I will first take Mu Ya to buy a windmill."


    Yang Xi nodded his head, "I will take my son to walk around the small park, there is a children''s paradise, although it is not very big, but the facilities and environment are not bad, do you want to take your child for a walkter?"


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged.


    When Zhang Xiao hugged Mu Ya and said goodbye to Yang Xi, she was about to go buy a windmill at the Lobo Supermarket. A BMW with a pink body drove over, which made Zhang Xiao feel a sense of familiarity towards the car, because it was Shen Ying Er''s.


    Shen Ying Er also saw Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya, she slowed down the car and stopped by the side.


    After talking with his mother, Shen Ying Er decided to follow what his mother had taught him. Wasn''t it precisely because of Mu Ya''s liking that he was able to enter and leave Mu Family freely?


    "Mu Ya."


    After Shen Ying Er parked the car, he turned around and picked up two big bags from the back of the car. The two big bags were filled with children''s toys they loved to y with, and the children''s favorite snacks.


    "Mu Ya, look what I brought you." Shen Ying Er brought his stuff and got off the car, smiling as he walked in front of Zhang Xiao, blocking his path.


    Yang Xi tactfully pulled his son away.


    She recognized Shen Ying Er. Shen Ying Er''s vi was just across the street from her house. Knowing that Shen Ying Er was the Shen family''s Second Miss, Yang Xi had nevere into contact with him.


    When Shen Ying Er blocked Zhang Xiao''s path, as if he was offering a treasure, he took out a string of hand bells from the bag containing the toys and smiled, asking Mu Ya if he liked it. Mu Ya only nced at them, but did not extend his hand to take them. Thinking that Mu Ya didn''t like it, Shen Ying Er immediately took out a rattle drum from his bag.


    Mu Ya still nced at it, but did not say anything or make a move.


    "Miss Shen, we have all these toys at home. Young Miss is tired of it."


    The Aunt Lan felt that Shen Ying Er was offering treasures to her one by one, but Mu Ya did not show any happy reaction. She told Shen Ying Er kindly that there were a lot of toys that Shen Ying Er had brought along, and Mu Ya had been ying around with them every day for a long time.


    Shen Ying Er was a little discouraged, this little thing was really hard to coax. Very quickly, she took out a lot of snacks from the bag containing snacks and asked Mu Ya if she wanted some.


    Seeing all kinds of small snacks, Mu Ya was a little tempted, but she didn''t immediately reach out to grab them. Instead, she first looked at Zhang Xiao.


    From the moment Shen Ying Er got off the car until now, he had never once nced at Zhang Xiao, nor did he greet him. Mu Ya looked at Zhang Xiao, then she looked at Zhang Xiao, her eyes warning him, warning him not to teach Mu Ya to ignore her.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the snacks that Shen Ying Er took out, it was nothing more than a cute little candy, a small cotton candy and other snacks. She said indifferently, "Miss Shen, children can''t eat so many snacks, they don''t even want to eat after eating."


    Zhang Xiao knew what kind of attitude Shen Ying Er had towards him. It could be seen from Mu Ya''s actions of rejecting Shen Ying Er.


    People who didn''t like Mu Ya in the first ce would definitely have ulterior motives if they were to suddenly show a great deal of attention. Shen Ying Er had chased Mu Chen for such a long time, yet he did not make any progress. He probably wanted to start from Mu Ya.


    Right now, changing his attitude towards Mu Ya and giving him something as a gift was actually a sugar-coated artillery shell.


    "I didn''t speak to you, so don''t interrupt." Shen Ying Er''s face turned cold. Facing this woman she had deemed as her number one rival in love, how could she possibly act in an amiable manner?


    Shen Ying Er gritted his teeth as he leaned over and whispered into Zhang Xiao''s ears: "You don''t want me to be closer to Mu Ya, you want to monopolize Mu Ya, and you want to use Mu Ya to get closer to the Big Brother Chen. Zhang Xiao, I won''t let you seed."


    Zhang Xiaoughed at how naive she was even now.


    Since Shen Ying Er could not catch up to her, it was not because of her. In Mu Chen''s heart, there was only Ning Tong. Even if Ning Tong was already dead, he would always live in his heart. Although he had never seen the adult Ning Tong before, Zhang Xiao knew that the Little Big Sister would definitely grow up to be a gentle and graceful youngdy. Shen Ying Er''s character was too far away from Ning Tong''s, so it would be hard to get what Mu Chen liked.


    "Mu Ya,e, I''ll bring you to y." After Shen Ying Er finished speaking, he stood up straight and stuffed the cotton candy of one of the Happy Sheep into Mu Ya''s hands, then extended his hand, intending to carry Mu Ya from Zhang Xiao''s embrace.


    Mu Ya''s hands pushed away, and Shen Ying Er reached out to hug her hands, but he was still holding the cotton candy in her hands, unwilling to throw it away.


    After Shen Ying Er pushed his hand away, for a moment, she was enraged. In that moment, she suppressed the anger in his heart and smiled to coax Mu Ya, wanting him to like her.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya''s hand that was holding the cotton candy tightened, then looked at Zhang Xiao. She wanted to eat this cotton candy, but she was afraid that her mother would be angry if she did.

 Chapter 144: Lovely moya

    <h4>Chapter 144: Lovely moya</h4>


    "Mu Ya, don''t casually eat the food others gave you. Zhang Xiao ignored Shen Ying Er''s warning and gently took the cotton candy from his hands. Although Mu Ya couldn''t bear to part with the cotton candy, she still released his small hands and watched as Zhang Xiao returned the cotton candy to Shen Ying Er.


    "Zhang Xiao, Mu Ya clearly likes it, why don''t you let her eat it? What''s the use of eating a cotton candy." Shen Ying Er scolded Zhang Xiao rudely. Then, he once again stuffed the cotton candy into Mu Ya''s hands, and said to him: "Mu Ya, if you like her, eat her, and don''t worry about her. She''s just your nanny, and doesn''t have the qualifications to care about you. "Eat it, I still have a lot here. I''ll give you as much as you want."


    Mu Ya held onto the cotton candy once again, but very quickly, she reached over and returned it back to Shen Ying Er. She then turned around and hugged Zhang Xiao''s neck, softly crying, "Mommy!"


    Zhang Xiao was very satisfied with Mu Ya''s performance, and replied lovingly: "We''re going to buy a windmill."


    As he said that, he passed Shen Ying Er and left.


    Aunt Lan hurriedly pushed the carriage and followed.


    Shen Ying Er was so angry that he stomped his feet on the ground.


    "Miss Zhang, if you do this, Miss Shen Er will hate you even more. From the first time she saw you, she didn''t like you. "


    Aunt Lan turned to look at the furious Shen Ying Er and asked worriedly.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "She doesn''t like me to begin with, so she hates me. During the Tusk Period, it was not good for Mu Ya to eat those snacks. Besides, can''t you tell whether she''s good to Mu Ya or not? Mu Ya is too small, and thus, is easily tempted by external conditions. It''s normal, but we cannot lower our guard. If anything happens to Mu Ya, the Mr. Mou will skin me alive. "


    Aunt Lan thought about it, "That''s true. Young Miss always doesn''t need her arms. Every time sshees, he will only pester Third Young Master and it won''t be good for him either. If you suddenly bought toys and snacks to coax Young Miss, you must be trying to curry favor with him, so that you can pursue your goal here in Third Young Master. "


    "Although Mu Ya is still young, she doesn''t know how to say much. In fact, her heart is as clear as a mirror. It''s just a child. When you see food and y, you won''t be able to resist the temptation. Teach her not to ept the benefits of others so she wouldn''t be fooled. The reason why I have to deal with her is because I don''t want her to be too lenient. "


    Aunt Lan acknowledged.


    The two of them brought Mu Ya to the Lucky Foods supermarket. They went to the third floor''s children''s y area and picked up a beautiful windmill. Mu Ya held the windmill andughed out loud in joy.


    When he came out of the supermarket, he saw Shen Ying Er once again. Shen Ying Er was no longer carrying the bag, but was holding onto a furry, very cute pet dog. Her car was no longer parked by the road. He must have driven it back to her little home.


    "Mu Ya."


    Shen Ying Er smiled and brought her pet dog s over.


    Mu Ya was pulling on her windmill, she remembered that her big brother''s windmill would turn on its own, but not her own, so she used her hands to pull on it, and with a pull, the windmill started to spin. She thought it was fun and she was having fun. Hearing Shen Ying Er''s shout, she instinctively looked towards Shen Ying Er.


    When she saw the pet dog that Shen Ying Er was holding onto, she was obviously very happy and struggled to get down from Zhang Xiao''s embrace.


    Zhang Xiao then put her down on the ground.


    "Mu Ya, my pet dog is very cute, right? Do you want to touch it?" Seeing that his pet dog had sessfully attracted Mu Ya''s attention, Shen Ying Er tried to make himself smile warmly and waved Mu Ya towards her.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Shen Ying Er coldly as he used all of his tricks.


    However, Aunt Lan said, "Miss Shen Er, would your dog bite someone? If it bites into Young Miss, my Third Young Master will kill all your dogs."


    Shen Ying Er answered: "Aunt Lan, this pet dog of mine has a very pure personality. It is very cute and won''t bite anyone." She then called Mu Ya over to touch her pet dog.


    Mu Ya really liked the extremely cute and furry pet dog, and had ran over a long time ago.


    Shen Ying Er smiled as he squatted and said, "Mu Ya, touch it, it''s really fun."


    Mu Ya also squatted and looked at the pet dog curiously.


    Zhang Xiao walked over and stood behind Mu Ya. She stared fixedly at Mu Ya and the pet dog''s every move, preventing them from biting into him.


    Under Shen Ying Er''s teasing, Mu Ya curiously stretched out her small hand to touch the pet dog. She was afraid that the pet dog would bite.


    After withdrawing her hand and confirming that the little thing in front of her was not going to bite her, she reached out her hand once more to touch the pet dog. Shen Ying Er took the chance to pull her over. Unexpectedly, she suddenly used her hands to pull the pet dog''s tail, causing the pet dog to hurt a little from her tugging, right? After "woof woof" a few times, Mu Ya was so shocked that he quickly stood up and pounced towards Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao bent over and hugged her, and she was also amused by her actions just now.


    The Aunt Lanughed until her teeth could no longer be seen.


    Shen Ying Er felt sorry for her pet dog, but he smiled and asked Mu Ya if she still wanted to y. Mu Ya shook his head, she was afraid that the little thing would bite her.


    The little thing would "woof woof".


    "Zhang Xiao, why did you bring Mu Ya here to y?"


    A low and cold voice interjected.


    When the few of them heard the question, they did not even need to look to know that it was Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Le Jia Fu supermarket was the most conspicuous ce at the entrance to the residentialplex. When Ning Zhi Yuan drove in, he could very easily see Zhang Xiao ying there with her children.


    He was here for Zhang Xiao, hence she stopped the carriage and walked towards him.


    The moment Shen Ying Er heard Ning Zhi Yuan''s voice, Shen Ying Er felt as if he had heard the devil''s voice, and fear appeared on his face. He was no longer in the mood to tease Mu Ya anymore.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s attitude towards Shen Ying Er was still as blind as ever. He was a little cold, not like a demon, and as long as Shen Ying Er heard his voice, he would quickly flee. Those who did not know anything would think that he had done something so outrageous to her.


    "Young Master Ning."


    "NINGHAI."


    The Aunt Lan respectfully called out to Ning Zhi Yuan, but Zhang Xiao was polite, distant, and even a little defensive.


    "Mu Ya likes the windmills, bring sher here to buy one." After Zhang Xiao called out to Ning Zhi Yuan, he exined why she had brought Mu Ya here.


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at Mu Ya. There were no longer any pet dog that had their tails pulled by her, and Mu Ya was ying with her little windmill again.


    "Go back."


    Ning Zhi Yuan, on the other hand, did not scold and scold Zhang Xiao incessantly like he usually did, instead he said these words coldly.


    However, Zhang Xiao said: "NINGHAI, I want to take Mu Ya for a walk in the Little Park, it''s not that hot now."


    Her long and narrow eyes immediately squinted, looking straight at Zhang Xiao with her sharp gaze.

 Chapter 145: Ning zhiyuan’s intentions

    <h4>Chapter 145: Ning zhiyuan''s intentions</h4>


    Zhang Xiao faced his gaze and when the two of them looked at each other, Zhang Xiao seemed to have caught something from Ning Zhi Yuan''s eyes, but Ning Zhi Yuan had hidden himself very quickly, and before she could see clearly, Ning Zhi Yuan''s eyes had already returned to normal.


    "Go back!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan ordered, "Aunt Lan, bring Young Miss along. Take my car, I will send you all back."


    The Aunt Lan said, and went forward to hug Mu Ya from her embrace. She ced Mu Ya on the BB car, and then pushed him away. Perhaps because Aunt Lan was very quick with her push, and because there was a bit of wind blowing, the windmill in Mu Ya''s hands started to spin by itself. Mu Ya immediately started tough, the bell-likeughter made Zhang Xiao not want to fight with Ning Zhi Yuan anymore, and she followed.


    After getting on Ning Zhi Yuan''s car, Ning Zhi Yuan turned around and drove them out of Royal Courtyard.


    "Young Master Ning, didn''t you want to send us home?" The Aunt Lan asked carefully.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t even bother to ask.


    Since Mu Ya was here, she definitely would not abandon them.


    That''s right, where did Ning Zhi Yuan want to bring them?


    "I''ll send you backter." Ning Zhi Yuan coldly replied.


    When he caught sight of Zhang Xiao''s calmness through the carriage''s rear mirror, he pursed his lips, and the expression in his phoenix eyes became even deeper.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know that Ning Zhi Yuan had already found out that he was his little sister from back then. She thought that Ning Zhi Yuan had read about this in the newspaper and didn''t know where Ning Zhi Yuan was bringing them to now.


    The only thing she could feel was that Ning Zhi Yuan had no ill intentions towards her, and she did not know if the resentment from before had been reduced or if he was suppressing it well, but she could not feel it anymore.


    She hugged Mu Ya, who was ying with the windmill happily, not caring where her uncle was taking her to.


    Along the way, no one spoke a word. The atmosphere in the car was filled with depression, and the anxiety belonged to the Aunt Lan, but the depression also belonged to the Aunt Lan.


    Perhaps they were all afraid of Ning Zhi Yuan, as they were sitting in Ning Zhi Yuan''s carriage and didn''t know where Ning Zhi Yuan was bringing them to. Thus, the Aunt Lan was nervous and depressed, silently cursing in her heart that today''s days were the worst.


    Ning Zhi Yuan brought Zhang Xiao and the others back to the Ning Family.


    Ever since Ning Tong got married, the Ning Family had never weed strangers in. Today, Zhang Xiao brought Zhang Xiao back home, so she wanted to probe Zhang Xiao out.


    A photo of his parents was ced in the hall, and most importantly, there was a photo of Gill and her son on the table.


    If Wen Li was the Gill and had kept the same photo, Zhang Xiao would have probably seen the photo from her mother.


    With his personality, and with the irreconcble situation he was in with Zhang Xiao, it was very difficult for him to get a picture of Wen Li from Zhang Xiao. When he entered the Royal Courtyard and saw Zhang Xiao and her child standing at the entrance of the supermarket, he immediately decided to trick Zhang Xiao into getting on the car. Then, he brought Zhang Xiao back to the Ning Family and tried to explore Zhang Xiao.


    Regardless of whether or not Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, or whether or not Zhang Xiao was the little sister that was constantly on her mind, he first had to know whether or not Zhang Xiao was the daughter of the Gill. If it is... He and Zhang Xiao were cousins!


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not wish to see such a wretched result be reality, but he had no choice but to probe and not ask for confirmation. That was his mother''s greatest wish when she was alive. He had said before that as long as he still had a breath left in him, he would go find the Gill.


    The setting sun hung in the horizon. It was a beautiful scene, but unfortunately, it was already approaching dusk.


    After Ning Zhi Yuan parked the car, he did not immediately take action, but sat quietly in the car for a minute, then turned and said to Zhang Xiao: "This is my home."


    Zhang Xiao blinked, and then blink, his home?


    How could he bring them to his house?


    Zhang Xiao admitted that she was not stupid, but she still could not figure out what Ning Zhi Yuan meant.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not exin as he got off the car first.


    Zhang Xiao and Aunt Lan looked at each other for a while before she carried Mu Ya and got off the car.


    The windmill in Mu Ya''s hands was ripped apart by her. Because she was curious, she wanted to know what was going on with those windmill leaves, why they were rotating, and why they looked so good.


    However, after the windmill leaf was torn off, she felt that the windmill was not good to look at, and it could not move.


    "Mom."


    Since she couldn''t reload the Wind Wheel''s leaves back to its original form, she asked for help from Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao had been pondering about Ning Zhi Yuan''s intention just now, but she did not notice that this expert had torn the small windmill into pieces. Receiving Mu Ya''s help, she couldn''t help butugh: "Mu Ya, why did you break the windmill apart?"


    She ced Mu Ya down and took the scattered windmills, trying to assemble them back. Luckily, assembling them together was very simple, as she could help Mu Ya re-assemble the windmills.


    After returning the windmill to Mu Ya, Mu Ya heaved a sigh of relief. Zhang Xiao felt that his child had changed the fastest, no wonder he was called a child.


    Ning Zhi Yuan waited for Zhang Xiao and the others to get off the carriage.


    Zhang Xiao held Mu Ya''s hand and was about to follow him, but the Aunt Lan stopped him and whispered: "Miss Zhang, don''t you feel that there is something wrong with the Young Master Ning?


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "You are afraid that he will eat you? He must have his reasons for doing so, go in, we need to find the answer."


    With that, she pulled Mu Ya in.


    Aunt Lan curled her lips and followed him in.


    Upon walking into the main house, the first thing that attracted Zhang Xiao''s attention wasn''t the beautiful hall, but the three pictures on the table. Without question, she knew that it was Ning Zhi Yuan''s parents and Ning Tong.


    This was the first time she saw an adult Ning Tong. It was just as she had imagined, very beautiful and gentle.


    She really wanted to walk in front of that long table and take a good look at Ning Tong. Since this was Ning Family and Ning Zhi Yuan was present, when she couldn''t figure out Ning Zhi Yuan''s intentions, she didn''t dare to walk over.


    Thus, she held onto Mu Ya''s hand and stood there.


    "Sit down."


    Ning Zhi Yuan asked her coldly to sit down.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiao led Mu Ya to the sofa and sat down. Ning Zhi Yuan''s courtesy caused her to be filled with caution and doubt. He wondered what kind of medicine Ning Zhi Yuan had in his gourd.


    "Mu Ya, let uncle carry you." Seeing that his niece was having fun, Ning Zhi Yuan walked forward to hug Mu Ya. Mu Ya was carried by her, and after looking at him for a moment, she turned her body to look for Zhang Xiao, wanting to return to her side.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not let him, and said: "Mu Ya, Uncle will bring you to see mother." After he finished speaking, he carried Mu Ya to the photo left behind by his parents and sister.


    Seeing Ning Tong''s picture, Aunt Lan sighed in his heart and didn''t say anything.


    Mu Ya was familiar with the pictures, Mu Chen would often bring her to her room to let her daughter look at the pictures of his mother, so that she could remember her beauty.

 Chapter 146: Apathy

    <h4>Chapter 146: Apathy</h4>


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya stuck her body down, wanting to pick up Ning Tong''s picture.


    Hearing her call Ning Tong''s mother too, Ning Zhi Yuan was indescribably excited. He was worried that because Mu Ya was too young, he would always treat him as her mother. So his worries were unnecessary, it was one thing for Mu Ya to call Zhang Xiao mother, but it was another to call Ning Tong mother.


    Actually, Mu Ya felt that the Ning Tong in the photo was the same as Zhang Xiao, they were both gentle and kind, and felt especially close.


    Seeing Mu Ya struggling to get her hands on Ning Tong''s photo, Ning Zhi Yuan turned his head and said to Zhang Xiao who was sitting on the sofa: "Zhang Xiao, I can''t hold Mu Ya steady,e over and carry her."


    He was only digging a hole and jumping Zhang Xiao into it.


    Zhang Xiao wanted to get closer to her to look at the Little Big Sister in the depths of her memories. She wished for nothing more than for Ning Zhi Yuan to call her that, so she immediately walked over.


    After she hugged Mu Ya, Mu Ya turned her head to look at her and called her mother as well.


    "Mu Ya, this is your mother. You have to remember, she is your mother in mother by blood, I am just your mother in nanny." Since Mu Ya was willing to call Ning Tong''s mother, at the right time, Zhang Xiao would tell him that she was not Mu Ya''s mother, but was just a nanny.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s phoenix eyes shed, and he gave her a deep nce.


    From the beginning till the end, Zhang Xiao had never thought of seizing Ning Tong''s daughter and status. It was only because Mu Ya was unwilling to change her words and wanted to cry, that she decided to just follow Mu Ya and let Mu Ya call her mother.


    "Mom." Mu Ya did not understand Zhang Xiao''s exnation, but she still called him Mama. From the first time she saw Zhang Xiao, she had treated him as her mother.


    In the past, she could only see Ning Tong''s pictures. But now that she suddenly saw Zhang Xiao, she felt that her outer conditions were simr to her own mother''s, so she called him mother and wailed incessantly.


    However, she could not understand Mu Ya''s current state of mind. She could not understand, and all she knew was to cry for her mother, causing everyone to be stunned and confused.


    Zhang Xiao coaxed Mu Ya gently, repeatedly telling him that Ning Tong was her mother.


    Mu Ya, on the other hand, kept wanting to take Ning Tong''s picture. Zhang Xiao continuously pulled her hands back, and naturally, she could also see the photo frame on the table, which was the picture inside.


    She curiously asked Ning Zhi Yuan, "Is this a picture of Mu Ya''s mother when she was young?" After asking, she felt rude and also felt that she had asked the wrong question. The factor photos were taken in ck and white, and the clothes worn by the two little girls in the photos were from decades ago. When Ning Tong died, he was only twenty-six years old. Even if it was a picture of her when she was young, it was impossible for his to wear clothes like those.


    She also remembered that Ning Tong wasn''t like that when he was young.


    "It''s a picture of my mother when she was a little girl."


    Ning Zhi Yuan answered in a low voice, her phoenix eyes staring straight at Zhang Xiao, not missing out on even the slightest fluctuations in Zhang Xiao''s emotions. Unfortunately, he was unable to see the fluctuations that Zhang Xiao wanted to see. Zhang Xiao could only look at Ning Tong''s photo with excitement in his eyes. When he saw the picture of his mother when she was young, Zhang Xiao had beenpletely unmoved.


    Zhang Xiao''s indifference told him that Zhang Xiao had never seen an identical photo before. In other words, if Wen Li did not have such a photo, then Wen Li was not the person she was looking for.


    His subordinate had said it before, when an identical photo had appeared in Canada, how could it be Wen Li?


    After confirming that Zhang Xiao''s mother was not the person he was looking for and not his own cousin, Ning Zhi Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. However, he was also disappointed.


    Where was his aunt?


    However, Wen Li was not the Gill, so his little aunt was still alive.


    What he was most afraid of was that once he found the Gill, it would be dead.


    Zhang Xiao nced at the photo a few more times, then looked at the Mrs. Ning''s legacy and said softly: "Your mother must be a very gentle mother. Her smile is very kind, full of love, able to calm the hearts of people and sweep away all worries."


    Ning Zhi Yuan also looked at his mother, remembering his mother''s benevolence, "My mother is a smart and capable woman outside, working hard for the Ning Family with my father, but when she returns home, she will be a mother. She would never scold Tong Tong and I. Even if we did wrong, she was very angry and left by herself, waiting for her to calm down. Only then would she gently talk to us, point out our mistakes, and help us correct ourselves. "


    Zhang Xiao nodded, from the photo, it could be seen that Mrs. Ning was an extremely cultured woman.


    "What happened to your mother?" She believed that Ning Zhi Yuan would understand what she wanted to ask.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s face was in pain, her lips pursed again and again, before moving them, "My parents died of illness, and cancer. Both of them died of cancer, and the time of death was only half a year."


    In other words, he lost his parents within a year.


    Looking at Mrs. Ning''s age, he should only be in his early forties when he died.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart ached a little. What a young mother, when Mrs. Ning died, he must have felt a thousand feelings of reluctance to part with his children, a thousand feelings of helplessness. However, the heartless illness still took away the sickness that was still so young in Mrs. Ning.


    Cancer in this era of scientific development was causing headaches for doctors. Many patients were found to be in the middle tote stages of illness. Even if they had the money, they wouldn''t be able to bring their lives back from Yama.


    As for Ning Zhi Yuan and his sister, they had to face the pain of losing their parents at such a young age.


    Zhang Xiao could understand it now.


    Because she had lost her mother.


    Ning Zhi Yuan and Ning Zhi Yuan were even mentally prepared, because their parents died from illness and there was a process of death when they were sick. During that process, their families would be mentally prepared. As for her mother, he died in an ident due to a ne crash.


    She didn''t have the slightest bit of mental preparation before she followed her mother''s being apart in two different worlds of living and dead.


    She couldn''t even see her mother for thest time. Her heartless father had destroyed everything her mother had left behind, save for a photo album that she had hugged.


    How could she forgive her father for his ruthlessness?


    Seeing the pictures of Ning Zhi Yuan''s three rtives, Zhang Xiao could better understand why Ning Zhi Yuan would resent her father, and shift all the grievances towards her father to her.


    Thinking about it, losing both his parents when he was a teenager, leaving him and his sister to each other, resulting in his sister dying in a car ident, and hisst kin leaving him, how could Ning Zhi Yuan not hate him?

 Chapter 147: Warming

    <h4>Chapter 147: Warming</h4>


    Zhang Xiao looked at Ning Zhi Yuan, and Ning Zhi Yuan also looked at her. At the moment, his eyes were filled with pain, but it was not because he thought of something, but because the scene before her was extremely painful.


    In fact, both he and she could be considered pitiful.


    She had also lost her loved ones. Even though her father was still there, it didn''t seem to be the case.


    As for him, his three closest rtives had all left him, leaving him alone.


    "NINGHAI, I''m sorry." Zhang Xiao lightly apologized to Ning Zhi Yuan, touching on his pain.


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at Mu Ya and carried Mu Ya over. Mu Ya still didn''t like his hug, so she kept using her hands to pull at his big hands, but he didn''t let go. Mu Ya felt like crying and looked towards Zhang Xiao as if asking for help. I''m used to it, but every day when I return home, I would have to face my parents and Tong Tong, it has nothing to do with you. " Even if she didn''t ask him about his mother''s death, he would always remember it.


    Hugging Mu Ya who wanted to cry but couldn''t do so, Ning Zhi Yuan turned around and returned to the sofa. Zhang Xiao also couldn''t stand in front of the long table anymore, so he followed him back to the sofa and sat down opposite of him gently.


    "NINGHAI, can I ask why you brought us back here?" Seeing Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips and looked at Mu Ya who was being held by him onto his thigh, yet was still struggling to slip away from his embrace, Zhang Xiao asked.


    Mu Ya, who had always been unable to break free, was furious. She lowered her head and bit onto the back of Ning Zhi Yuan''s hand.


    "Mu Ya."


    Zhang Xiao said in a low voice.


    Ning Zhi Yuan lovingly replied, "It''s fine, this little bit of pain is nothing.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him in a daze.


    All of a sudden, she felt that this man desperately needed love. He was so cold, so unyielding, but it was all life itself that forced him to do so.


    "Ahhh!" Mu Ya saw that even after biting Ning Zhi Yuan, she did not let go. She turned her head and shouted at her uncle.


    Ning Zhi Yuan, on the other hand, looked at her with an even more gentle and doting expression.


    In this world, there was only this little girl in his arms who was close to his blood. Hugging Mu Ya up, he lowered his head and fiercely kissed Mu Ya''s white and tender cheeks. The little wench unhappily wiped the ces where she was kissed with her hand, staring at Ning Zhi Yuan.


    His hand loosened, and Ning Zhi Yuan loosened his grip.


    Mu Ya sensed that this was the chance to escape, so she immediately struggled free from his hands and slid down his thighs. She quickly ran in front of Zhang Xiao, crawled onto Zhang Xiao''s thighs, and then turned around and sat in Zhang Xiao''s embrace.


    Seeing his like this, Ning Zhi Yuan did not get angry, but only faintly smiled.


    This was the second time Zhang Xiao saw him smile from the bottom of her heart.


    In fact, his smile was quite pretty. At least, it was able to match the cold lines on his face, making him seem less serious and cold.


    "NINGHAI, you should smile more. Your smile is much gentler than when you aren''t smiling."


    Words, before the brain, rushed out.


    After she finished speaking, Zhang Xiao looked at Ning Zhi Yuan warily, worried that this man would suddenly make another move. She had suffered in his hands.


    Aunt Lan nodded her head vigorously at the side, but she did not dare to reply.


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at Zhang Xiao with a rare warm gaze, and teased: "Are you afraid of me too? "You''re just saying something and you''re already on guard. Are you afraid that I''ll strangle you to death or that I''ll rip off your scalp?"


    "Both."


    Zhang Xiao was also very honest.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was startled, and snorted: "Your fear is truly different from others. In my eyes, Shen Ying Er is the only one who is afraid, and what you are doing is not afraid. "


    As he spoke, he stood up and walked in the direction of the kitchen. He hadn''t eaten anything all day. He was really hungry. There was no prepared food in the kitchen, but if he looked around, he should be able to find instant noodles.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know what he was going to do, so when she saw him leave, she no longer answered. Once he left, Aunt Lan walked over, sat down beside Zhang Xiao and asked softly, "Miss Zhang, what medicine is in the gourd? When are you going to send us back? How about I secretly make a phone call to Third Young Master and have hime and pick me up? "


    "Aunt Lan, are you afraid that he will kill us? "Don''t worry, he''ll definitely send us back." Zhang Xiao replied to Aunt Lan in amusement. From Aunt Lan''s words, it could be seen how afraid he was of Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Honestly speaking, Ning Zhi Yuan was indeed very cold. He had even pulled on her hair in Mu Family''s territory, causing her to die from the pain. In his Ning Family''s territory, if Ning Zhi Yuan wanted her life, it would be easier than killing an ant.


    However, the current Ning Zhi Yuan seemed to have changed a little, especially to her.


    The Aunt Lanughed and said softly, "Miss Zhang, don''t you feel that this Young Master Ning is very strange today, just like the Third Young Master? Could it be that both of them were struck by evil spirits, causing their bodies to turn ghostly? "


    "Aunt Lan."


    Aunt Lanughed again and said embarrassedly: "I was made stupid by Third Young Master, don''t take me seriously, just treat it as a joke."


    Ning Zhi Yuan rummaged through the kitchen for a while and finally found a bucket of Master Kang''s barrel-filled bubbling surface.


    He took the bubbling surface out and walked back to the tea table. He tore open the package and equipped it with the bubbling surface to eat.


    "NINGHAI still hasn''t eaten?"


    Seeing that he wanted to go to the bubbling surface, Zhang Xiao asked one more time.


    Ning Zhi Yuan casually replied: "I haven''t eaten for a whole day."


    "Is there no servant in the house of NINGHAI cooking? There''s no nutrition for eating bubbling surface s. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan answered: "I don''t eat at home for many years, they are used to it. Without special instructions, they won''t help me cook. I myself do not know how to cook, but I only know how to cook in the bubbling surface. "


    Zhang Xiao ced Mu Ya on the sofa and stood up to ask, "If NINGHAI doesn''t mind, I can help you cook a bowl of noodles. Or should I help you cook something? "


    Ning Zhi Yuan froze and raised his head to look at her.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him with a sincere gaze.


    After a while, Ning Zhi Yuan''s face stiffened as he acknowledged her. Then, he stopped going back to bubbling surface.


    With his permission, Zhang Xiao made the Aunt Lan look after Mu Ya and headed towards the kitchen. Ning Zhi Yuan was afraid that she was not familiar with him, so she followed her and wanted to introduce her to him. Zhang Xiao smiled and said: "NINGHAI, just wait in the hall. I know theyout of the house very well. " Most of them were simr.


    Thinking about her specialization, Ning Zhi Yuan stopped in his tracks, and watched Zhang Xiao''s figure disappear into his kitchen.


    "Zhang Xiao, I want to eat."


    Ning Zhi Yuan said lowly in the direction of the kitchen.


    It had been a long time since he had eaten a steaming meal in his own house.


    Since Zhang Xiao was willing to help him, then he might as well be a little greedy and request for a piping hot meal.

 Chapter 148: A hot meal

    <h4>Chapter 148: A hot meal</h4>


    Zhang Xiao did not reply him. After entering the kitchen, she first wandered around the ce, then looked around once more. She discovered that there were so few ingredients inside. Furthermore, the Ning Family servants did not normally use up all of the ingredients required to cook them, so after feeling that it was a pity to throw them away, they borrowed the master''s refrigerator and ced it inside.


    Even the rice was for servants.


    Ning Zhi Yuan had not eaten at home for many years, so he would not prepare any food.


    She first washed the rice pot and scooped some rice into the small rice bucket.


    After the stew was done, she went to get two eggnts and peeled them, preparing to make the braised eggnt. The braised eggnt could also avoid peeling, but she felt that if she peeled it, the braised eggnt would taste better.


    Since the ingredients were limited, she could only cook something simple.


    There was no meat in the fridge, but there were eggs and two scallions. She also nned to fry some eggs and some onions as one of the dishes.


    Although she needed to cook a few dishes, they were all simple vegetarian foods without any meat. They could be cooked quickly. When the meal was done, she would also be done.


    In the great hall, the Aunt Lan looked at Ning Zhi Yuan who was in front of his eyes and smelled the fragrance of the food, causing him to remember the hungry bug in his stomach. He could not help but stand up and walk towards the kitchen.


    Less than half an hour after Mu Ya left, she would be there to find Zhang Xiao. Coincidentally, Ning Zhi Yuan was going to the kitchen, so he held onto his niece''s hand and went along with her. Mu Ya didn''t resist, because she knew that her uncle was taking her to find her mother at this time.


    "Ring, ring, ring."


    When Ning Zhi Yuan was leading Mu Ya away, Aunt Lan''s phone started to ring.


    When she looked at the caller ID, she saw that it was the Third Young Master who had been hit by General Xie. So she jogged out of the main house with her cell phone and answered the phone in the yard.


    "Aunt Lan, where did you go? Why aren''t you back yet? " Mu Chen should have just woken up from his sleep, his voice a little hoarse.


    "Third Young Master, I don''t think we should go back that quickly. Miss Zhang is cooking for Young Master Ning, we were brought back to his house, which is also his mother''s house."


    On the other side of the phone, Mu Chen was silent for a minute. When Aunt Lan thought that he had hung up and suspiciously picked up his phone, he asked: "What happened?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan actually brought Zhang Xiao and the others back to Ning Family.


    Did the sun rise in the west?


    "I don''t know either." Aunt Lan had been tormented by her master''s actions these past two days. Her intelligence could no longer keep up with her master''s pace. She told Mu Chen about how she had first met Shen Ying Er, then met Ning Zhi Yuan, and then was tricked into the car by Ning Zhi Yuan and brought back to Ning Family.


    After Mu Chen heard this, he calmly asked, "Zhi Yuan didn''t hurt Zhang Xiao right? Has he said anything to Zhang Xiao? "


    "Nope."


    Aunt Lan answered quickly, "Young Master Ning is pretty good to Miss Zhang today, but I think there''s a problem with it."


    Mu Chen thought that Ning Zhi Yuan''s warm attitude towards Zhang Xiao was because he knew that Zhang Xiao was her little sister from back then. Take good care of Mu Ya, Zhi Yuan will send you back in a while. "


    With Mu Ya here, he believed that Ning Zhi Yuan wouldn''t hurt Zhang Xiao either. It could be said that Mu Ya was Zhang Xiao''s protective talisman.


    Mu Chen took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    When the Aunt Lan heard the sound of the end of the line, she muttered a few words and turned back inside the house.


    She turned her head instinctively and saw two middle-aged womening in with a bag of something each. It was one of Ning Family''s two servants. After they finished their work, they made an appointment to go shopping.


    When they saw Aunt Lan, the two of them were startled for a moment, but seeing that Ning Zhi Yuan''s car was in the courtyard, they guessed that it was someone their Young Master had brought back, andughed as they walked towards Aunt Lan.


    After the three of them asked each other about it, they entered the house together.


    After smelling the fragrance of the food, the servant of the Ning Family asked the Aunt Lan: "Who is cooking?"


    "Young Master Ning has not eaten yet. Miss Zhang is helping him cook."


    "Has the young master eaten yet?" The two servants eximed in a low voice, appearing very surprised. They thought that their young master had already woken up and was going out to eat and drink his fill.


    Aunt Lan nced at the two of them, and said unhappily: "Seriously, since you two are working in Ning Family, you should at least make me a meal to eat. Young Master Ning wanted to eat it just now, but Miss Zhang could not stand it, so he volunteered to help him cook. "


    One of the servants answered, "Young Master has never dined at home. He did not give any special orders, so we do not need to help him cook."


    While they were talking, the two servants rushed to the kitchen.


    Zhang Xiao had already prepared some food, and was holding onto a dish as she walked out. The te was filled with stir-fried potatoes with shredded pork and the te with red-braised eggnt. Ning Zhi Yuan brought Mu Ya and followed out, with a small te of fried eggs in his other hand. There were even some scallion flowers on the eggs, making them smell even more fragrant.


    "Young Master."


    "Young Master."


    The two servants called out respectfully. One of them said, "Young Master, you want to eat at home. Why didn''t you inform us in advance so that we can help you cook?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan coldly nced at the two of them, and said: "You two go and busy yourselves, I don''t need your service."


    The two servants did not dare to stay and respectfully left.


    After Zhang Xiao arranged the dishes, she turned around and went into the kitchen to bring out the food.


    Ning Zhi Yuan couldn''t wait to sit down at the table. Seeing that her uncle had sat down, Mu Ya wanted to sit down too, but unfortunately, she couldn''t reach the chair. Seeing that, Ning Zhi Yuan picked her up and ced her on the chair beside him. But Mu Ya was too small, even if he sat on the chair, it was still out of his reach, so she immediately crawled up.


    "Mu Ya, be careful. Don''t fall." Zhang Xiao helped Ning Zhi Yuan fill the bowl of food, and when he turned around, he saw the little fellow standing on the chair.


    After cing the bowl of food in front of Ning Zhi Yuan, she turned around and went into the kitchen and brought out a small bowl, nning to feed Mu Ya.


    "NINGHAI, the ingredients in your kitchen are limited. I can only make these few dishes on the spot, you can also eat them on the spot." After Zhang Xiao finished her meal, she sat back down at the table and tried to feed Mu Ya. Mu Ya''s main dish right now was still porridge, so he rarely ate.


    She was just joining in for the fun. When she saw her uncle eating, she wanted to eat too. When Zhang Xiao was feeding her, she was also very appreciative of her looks. It''s just that eating food isn''t as fast as eating congee.


    As Ning Zhi Yuan ate the piping hot food, he replied, "I won''t pick my mouth, I''ll eat whatever you make. Ever since Tong Tong got married, I haven''t eaten a steaming hot meal at home, and I don''t want to eat at home either.


    Seeing that he was eating happily, and hearing him say this, Zhang Xiaoughed and said: "NINGHAI should find a good woman to get married. With a home, once you finish working ande back, you will be able to eat steaming hot food, and feel the warmth of a family. Home, has always been a ce where people hide from the wind. "

 Chapter 149: Sleeplessness

    <h4>Chapter 149: Sleeplessness</h4>


    She longed for a warm home, a loving husband, a lovely child.


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at her, and said with a smile that was yet not a smile: "My Cousin''s mother wanted to introduce me to a girl, and tter her until there is nothing in the world, and I was moved, and agreed to go on a blind date. In the end, that girl refused to go home and do it with me. Looks like I only have one life left to live. " Thest sentence was a deliberate sigh.


    Zhang Xiao knew that he was talking about her, and calmly replied: "Why force yourself if there''s no such thing as fate."


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at her again, but didn''t say anything as he continued to eat his food.


    After a while, he kindly asked Zhang Xiao: "Do you want to eat some?"


    "Thank you, that''s not necessary. I have a ssmate for dinner tonight." If she promised Gao Shao Liang that she would definitely gather with a few Old ssmate s, she wouldn''t go back on her word.


    "Then I''ll eat them all." Ning Zhi Yuan said as he went to fill the bowl with food. He kindly asked Zhang Xiao if he wanted to eat it. Actually, he wanted to know if he could eat it alone.


    Mu Ya was too young, she rarely ate, so she couldn''t eat much.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "NINGHAI, if you like it, then eat it."


    Ning Zhi Yuan had already finished scooping up the rice and returned to the table. He was probably hungry, as he had never eaten anything else before. Zhang Xiao''s dishes were also very delicious, even though they were all simple dishes. As expected of the boss of the catering business, his culinary skills were exceptional.


    Half an hourter.


    Maybe Zhang Xiao had personally cooked a hot meal for Ning Zhi Yuan, or maybe it was because Zhang Xiao was her little sister from back then. Ning Zhi Yuan, who had a good impression of Zhang Xiao, had a much better attitude towards him than before. Without waiting for Zhang Xiao to ask, they took the initiative to send Zhang Xiao and the others back to Mu Family.


    After returning to the Mu Family, Zhang Xiao didn''t eat dinner. She only fed Mu Ya a little more porridge and then helped Mu Ya take afortable bath. After ying for a while, Mu Ya crawled into Zhang Xiao''s embrace and fell asleep, she didn''t even eat milk powder.


    After cing the sleeping Mu Ya on the bed, he helped her cover herself with the nket and pulled up the curtains to the room''s windows, allowing Zhang Xiao to exit Mu Ya''s room slowly.


    Mu Chen stood at the door and did not enter the room, but he had seen how Zhang Xiao treated his daughter.


    When he saw Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao asked lightly: "Mr. Mou, Mu Ya is already asleep, can I get off work now?"


    Zhang Xiao felt that Mu Chen had an illusion that he wanted to y her skin. She blinked her eyes and asked: "Mr. Mou, is there anything else?"


    "Aren''t you hungry?"


    Mu Chen said in a cold tone.


    Everyone ate dinner, except for her.


    Zhang Xiaoughed. Mu Chen winked and her smile was always very warm, just like the spring wind in the third month. It was warm and intoxicating. I promised Shao Liang that we would gather at Qing Yuan Restaurant at eight in the evening. We would meet the few Old ssmate s for a meal. "


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    He almost forgot she had an appointment tonight.


    That Gao Shao Liang had a good impression of her, using some student gathering to get close to her.


    When he thought about Gao Shao Liang, Mu Chen immediately thought that Gao Shao Liang had pretended to be serious and hugged him.


    "Mr. Mou, it''s gettingte. I''ll go first." Zhang Xiao looked at the time and saw that she was almostte, so she passed Mu Chen and hurried downstairs.


    Mu Chen turned around and looked at her leaving figure. He heard her words, but she wasn''t talking to him.


    Mu Chen told himself that no matter where she went, or who he wanted to eat with, it would all be her business, and it had nothing to do with him. He could no longer keep an eye on her. What he needed to do was keep his distance from her.


    Mu Chen turned and returned to his room.


    Unfortunately, it was still too early. Normally, he would only return homete at night and would only rest during the night. It was only around seven in the evening, so he could not sleep at all and had to lie down to rest.


    Looking at the photos of Ning Tong in the house, Mu Chen took the photo of him and Ning Tong getting married in the past. Mu Chen halfid on the bed staring at the picture of the husband and wife. The him in the picture was extremely happy, Ning Tong was extremely beautiful, and both of their faces were brimming with happiness. They had only been married for less than two and a half years, but Ning Tong had already decided to leave him.


    It was a promise that they would never part from each other for the rest of their lives, and it was also a promise that they would spend the rest of their lives together.


    In the end, she had lied to him.


    She was separated from him.


    Nor did she leave him alone with their daughter.


    "Tong Tong."


    Mu Chen muttered, his long fingers caressing Ning Tong''s face, his heart clenched tightly.


    He couldn''t forget Ning Tong, and now he was even more attracted to his ¡­


    "Tong Tong, if only you were still alive. If only you were still alive, everything would have changed." Mu Chen mumbled in pain as his body slid down andid on the bed. He hugged the photo to his chest and looked up at the ceiling, looking a little dazed.


    As he just lied there, thinking about Ning Tong, Mu Chen passed through the next second, all the way until midnight. He heaved a long sigh, sat up from the bed, and hung the photo back to its original position. He looked at Ning Tong again with a deep gaze, and his eyes turned a little red. It was useless for him to think of Ning Tong, since he had already been buried underground for a long time.


    Seeing that it was already past eleven in the night, Zhang Xiao should have returned to her apartment by now, right? She got Yi Xiu Jie to send her to a gathering with her ssmates. After the gathering, would she go back by herself or Gao Shao Liang would send her there?


    Presumably, Gao Shao Liang was the one to give it to her.


    Gao Shao Liang''s goal was to close the distance between them, how could he be willing to miss such a good opportunity.


    Who sent her home and what did he have to do with money?


    Why was he still thinking about her! He had said not to think about her anymore. Whatever she did or made friends had nothing to do with him.


    Mu Chen was so angry that his brain would involuntarily think of Zhang Xiao. He threw himself onto the big bed, pulled up the nket to cover himself, and closed his eyes, forcing himself to sleep.


    A momentter, feeling that he could not sleep on his back, hey on his left side, and within two minutes he was on his right side again. Two minutester, he felt that he was still morefortable on his back, so hey on his back again. But after a while, he began to move to the left, and then to the right.


    In the past, he would be able to fall asleep very quickly. After all, he was too busy during the day and too tired. Tonight, he was tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard he tried.


    It had to be because he had slept so well in the afternoon that he couldn''t sleep at the moment.


    Mu Chen who had been tossing and turning for an hour now, unable to make himself fall asleep, suddenly sat up, lifted the nket and got off the bed.


    After a few minutes, he dressed and left the room.


    Very quickly, the sound of a car could be heard in the courtyard. Mu Chen did not care that it was alreadyte at night, he drove the car out by himself.

 Chapter 150: Two ceos

    <h4>Chapter 150: Two ceos</h4>


    It was alreadyte in the night, and the pedestrians on the street had be sparse. Even the number of cars passing by had decreased by a lot. The hawkers on the street were packing up their stalls and getting ready to go home.


    Mu Chen''s speed was very fast, like a gust of wind.


    He seemed to have no destination, but he turned and turned, finally stopping in front of a restaurant. The restaurant was on the side of a street, so the traffic was very convenient. Usually, the business was quite good. However, it was alreadyte in the night. There was not even a bicycle parked in front of the restaurant, making the business seem more depressed. The boss was currently tapping hisputer in front of the cashier''s counter, probably calcting the ie he earned today.


    Sensing that there was a famous car parked at the entrance, the restaurant people thought that there was still business, in the end, when Mu Chen saw that the restaurant was about to close, he knew that Zhang Xiao and the rest had already left and went back to Dream Zhou Gong. He immediately turned around and drove away, heading towards the Red g Market.


    When he was close to the Red g Market, he stopped his footsteps once again.


    He must have run into a ghost, why would he think of going to Zhang Xiao''s apartment to take a look? Zhang Xiao had already fallen asleep at this time, what was he going to do? What could he do? However, when they looked under her apartment building, they could only see one apartment building, and not even a single hair on Zhang Xiao''s head could be seen.


    After Mu Chen grinded his teeth, he started the engine again and started the car. This time, he didn''t go anywhere else and went straight home.


    In order to control her favorable impression of Zhang Xiao, when she found out that Zhang Xiao was the little sister she picked up out of curiosity back then, not only did sshe not recover her friendship with Zhang Xiao back then, he even made Zhang Xiao move out of Mu Family.


    In addition to this, he also nned to leave home every day before eight in the morning, because Zhang Xiao had to be back at work at eight in the morning and if he wanted to go out for business, she wouldn''t be home early if she wanted to talk about business.


    However, he wanted to increase the distance between him and Zhang Xiao, yet there was someone waiting for him in front of thepany''s entrance early in the morning.


    The one waiting for Mu Chen was Zhang Hao Tian.


    When Mu Chen drove the car to the entrance of thepany, Zhang Hao Tian got off the car and personally went to wee him. When Mu Chen, who was sitting in the back seat saw Zhang Hao Tian, his handsome face tensed up, his lips pursed, and his eyes became gloomy.


    Zhang Hao Tian walked in front of Mu Chen''s window and bent down to lightly knock on the window. Although Mu Chen did not want to pay attention to him, he still rolled down the window out of politeness.


    "Mubai is too serious." Zhang Hao Tian replied politely, "Mubai, can I take up some of your time?"


    Mu Chen raised his left wrist to look at the time as he coldly replied, "I can only give Chief Zhang ten minutes. If Chief Zhang has anything to say, please make it short."


    Zhang Haotian looked at the people walking in and out, then looked at Mu Chen and asked with a smile that was not a smile, "Boss Mu, why don''t you invite me in?" Even if Mu Chen had some disagreements with him, he should at least have some basic ways to entertain guests. After all, he was still the CEO of Haotian Group.


    Mu Chen looked at him coldly, he did not reply and rolled up the window. He instructed the driver to drive, and Zhang Hao Tian stood up and looked at the slowly moving car with a cold gaze. He was older than Mu Chen, and his position was not any lower than Mu Chen. Yet, Mu Chen, a junior, was so arrogant in front of him that it made people go crazy.


    If not for that stubborn daughter of his, Zhang Hao Tian would definitely not havee here to suffer Mu Chen''s arrogance and cold treatment.


    A dignified CEO of the Haotian Group could onlye here for ten minutes!


    Despite being annoyed, Zhang Hao Tian still went back to his own car and followed Mu Chen''s car into Mu Group.


    The Mu Group''s office building that was over 60 storeys tall stimted Zhang Hao Tian''s eyes. The office building of the Haotian Group was not as tall as the Mu, maybe that was it, Haotian Group was always suppressed by the Mu. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t beat Mu Group.


    After Ning Tong''s death, the Mu Group had even teamed up with the Ning Group to deal with the Haotian Group, whether it was on the surface or in the dark. Even though the Haotian Group was powerful, but they were dealt with by the tworge organizations working together, especially when Ning Zhi Yuan made his move, Zhang Hao Tian still felt a lot of pressure. they wanted to improve their rtionship with the Ning Family s, but unfortunately ¡­


    After Mu Chen got off the car, he walked into the office building with big strides. Zhang Hao Tian slowed down his footsteps and followed behind, not wanting to create the impression that he was Mu Chen''s shadow.


    "Chief Zhang, please."


    After Mu Chen entered the office building, a receptionist quickly walked out and weed Zhang Hao Tian inside. Originally, it was something that Mu Chen''s secretary should do, but Mu Chen was reced by the front desk.


    Zhang Hao Tian endured.


    When he walked in, Mu Chen was already sitting in the CEO''s private elevator all the way to the top floor.


    The receptionist brought Zhang Hao Tian to the elevator and helped him open the elevator door. When the elevator door opened, Zhang Hao Tian went in alone.


    When they arrived at the top floor, although Mu Chen''s secretary came over to wee him and acted polite on the surface, Zhang Hao Tian could still feel that his secretary was a little distant and cold to him.


    The secretary led Zhang Hao Tian to the entrance of Office of the President and stopped. She knocked on the door and Mu Chen replied: "Come in." She then pushed the door open and entered, telling Mu Chen that he was here.


    Mu Chen sat on the ck spinning chair behind the half-moon desk and swept his cold eyes over them. The secretary invited Zhang Hao Tian inside, invited him to sit at his desk, then poured him a cup of lukewarm water.


    After the secretary left the office, Mu Chen raised his left wrist, revealing the male wrist watch on his left wrist.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s face turned green.


    Mu Chen was actually calcting the time with him!


    "Chief Zhang, ten minutes will pass in the blink of an eye. Chief Zhang, please make this long story short." Catching sight of Zhang Hao Tian''s green face, Mu Chen felt a bit of pleasure in his heart. He politely gestured an invitation towards Zhang Hao Tian, telling him to quickly say what he wanted to say, otherwise, he would let his secretarye in to see him off.


    Zhang Hao Tian took out a newspaper from his suit jacket''s pocket. The newspaper was folded into small square pieces by him. After taking out the newspaper, he opened up the newspaper. Then, he stood up and ced the front part of the newspaper in front of Mu Chen, while staring at Mu Chen with his exquisite old eyes, "Mubai, can you exin this?"


    That was yesterday''s newspaper, but it was the news from the day before yesterday. It was the rumour that Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao had brought Mu Ya to the zoo, and it was secretly filmed by someone.

 Chapter 151: Bamboo stick

    <h4>Chapter 151: Bamboo stick</h4>


    Mu Chen nced at the newspaper that Zhang Hao Tian had ced in front of him, and thenughed coldly when he saw the hidden rage in Zhang Hao Tian''s eyes, "Exin? Chief Zhang, I don''t know what to say.


    Even if he had a affair with Zhang Xiao, it would not be Zhang Hao Tian''s turn to question him.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s face was cold as she said coldly: "Mubai, I won''t hide it from you, Zhang Xiao is my daughter and the eldest miss of my Zhang Family. I don''t wish for her to be someone else''s nanny, and I even more so don''t wish for rumors to spread out between you and her."


    If people knew that the person who spread the rumors with Mu Chen was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, where would he put his old face?


    The great young miss of Zhang Family had gone to be someone else''s nanny!


    He personally went to find her daughter, hoping for her to return home. In the end, the father and daughter pair became even more violent, and in his fury, he pped Zhang Xiao again. Afterwards, he regretted beating up her daughter on impulse, but it didn''t help.


    The p was like a ssh of water. It was difficult to retrieve!


    After that, he called Zhang Xiao again, but Zhang Xiao did not answer his call.


    He sent a message to Zhang Xiao, but Zhang Xiao didn''t reply.


    His daughter''s hatred of him deepened.


    After Ning Zhi Yuan cancelled his blind date with Zhang Xiao, Zhang Hao Tian heaved a sigh of relief, but it was hard to hide the sense of loss in her heart. Actually, he really hoped that Ning Zhi Yuan was sincere towards Zhang Xiao ¡­ Who would have known that after reading this newspaper yesterday, with such a report, Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen actually made a scandal?


    What Ling Hong Yu said was right, he had to persuade Zhang Xiao to return home early and not let him stay in Mu Family any longer. In the past, he didn''t have any feelings for Zhang Xiao as a father and daughter, but now, he wanted to make up for it. He did not want to see her daughter be a nanny for others, so she endured her anger.


    The most important thing was that if Zhang Xiao stayed in the Mu Family, she would attract a lot of trouble. If her daughter''s family lost their reputation, they would be despised by others if they were to marry in the future.


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrow, "Chief Zhang, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Hao Tian stared at him, and said word by word: "I hope Mubai can fire Zhang Xiao." As long as Zhang Xiao was no longer her nanny, even if Zhang Xiao was still unwilling to go home, Zhang Hao Tian felt that his situation was better than what it was right now.


    As he was speaking, Zhang Hao Tian took out a bank card and stood up and ced the bank card on top of the newspaper. In front of Mu Chen, he said: "I have investigated, Mubai and my daughter have signed a year''sbor contract, the sry Mubai gives my daughter is 30,000 yuan, this card has 360,000 yuan, it can be considered as me returning my daughter''s sry back to Mubai. I hope that Mubai can end the contract with Zhang Xiao. "


    Mu Chenughed,ughed coldly, and picked up the bank card that Zhang Hao Tian had ced in front of him. After looking at it twice, he threw the bank card back in front of Zhang Hao Tian, who also stood up and leaned over to face Zhang Hao Tian. was obviously older than him, but his imposing manner had actually managed to suppress Zhang Hao Tian, causing Zhang Hao Tian to feel a sense of pressureing from him.


    Director Zhang, I paid Zhang Xiao 600,000 yuan. The first time, I paid 360,000 yuan andter added another 240,000 yuan to her sry card. That''s a total of 600,000 yuan. You only gave me three hundred and sixty thousand, so wouldn''t I lose two hundred and forty thousand? We''re all business people, and we don''t want to do this loss-making business, do we?


    Zhang Hao Tian frowned, how could it be 600,000? Wasn''t he asking for three hundred and sixty thousand yuan?


    After Mu Chen drove Zhang Xiao away, he shamelessly kept Zhang Xiao back the next day. He then gave Zhang Xiao a sry increase from thirty thousand yuan per month to fifty thousand yuan per month. This kind of ie must be much higher than the average white-cor worker''s. It could be said that in the entire T City, Zhang Xiao received the highest sry.


    "Alright, I''ll return 600,000 yuan to you."


    Zhang Hao Tian agreed quickly. He once again took up the bank card and gave it to Mu Chen, and said: "I will insert another 240,000 yuan into this card. As long as Mubai can terminate the contract with Zhang Xiao, I will not let him suffer any losses."


    "Mu Chen returned to his seat and picked up his bank card. He swiveled his chair back and forth, staring at Zhang Hao Tian with a smile that was not a smile. Chief Zhang, I and Zhang Xiao have indeed signed a contract for a year, which was signed after our discussion, and I will unterally suspend the contract, which does not count, requiring Zhang Xiao''s consent. "


    "You can just fire her."


    Zhang Hao Tian thought that Mu Chen was making things difficult for him.


    Zhang Xiao was now a nanny in Mu Family, if she wanted to fire a nanny, would she need nanny''s consent?


    Mu Chen frowned. After thinking about it, he said, "Chief Zhang should know about the agreement signed. Breaking the agreement unterally requirespensation. I remember Zhang Xiao said that if I were to break the contract unterally, I would have topensate five times my sry. I give her six hundred thousand dors a year. Five times that is three million. Chief Zhang, can youpensate me? "


    Where did the two of them talk aboutpensation after breaking the contract? Mu Chen was clearly just trying to take advantage of his. He really wanted to see how much Zhang Hao Tian cared about Zhang Xiao.


    When Zhang Hao Tian heard Mu Chen''s im, his old face turned green again.


    Three million!


    He had it, but to give it to Mu Chen like this, with such a simplepensation of three million and six hundred thousand yuan, he could not take it lying down. Seeing Mu Chen''s arrogant look, he really wanted to leave immediately. He didn''t need to face this man''s arrogance anymore.


    If he gave Mu Chen another three hundred yuan, he would stop the contract and let his go home. Zhang Hao Tian clenched his teeth and was willing topensate for his daughter. However, in the business world, Mu Chen was not as easy to negotiate with as he was at home. He had the cunning of a merchant, and adding that the rtionship between the two families were already frozen, Zhang Hao Tian was worried that after he gave the money, Mu Chen would go back on his word.


    Mu Chen threw the bank card back in front of Zhang Hao Tian, then raised his left wrist once again, nced at the minute hand on the wrist watch, and said to Zhang Hao Tian: "Chief Zhang, you still have one minute, think carefully about whether you should rece Zhang Xiao and give me the money that he defaulted on, or go and find Zhang Xiao yourself, and let Zhang Xiao resign."


    Zhang Hao Tian stood up, he extended his hand and grabbed the bank card, and said coldly: "Sorry to bother you."


    Then he turned around and left.


    In a situation where he could not believe Mu Chen, Zhang Hao Tian did not want to take the risk rashly, and once he lost, he would lose three million and six hundred thousand.


    Businessmen, prudish, or calctive, all want to make money, who is willing to do a business that is not guaranteed to make a hundred percent of the money? That required a lot of adventurous spirit. Zhang Hao Tian felt that he was old and no longer had the spirit to take risks.


    Zhang Hao Tian decided that he would think of another way to force Zhang Xiao to leave the Mu Family.


    Just as he reached the entrance of the office, Zhang Hao Tian stopped in his tracks and turned to Mu Chen, "Mubai, I hope that you can keep your distance from my daughter. My daughter is a virgin, and won''t be her stepmother!"


    He opened the door and left in a cold tone.

 Chapter 152: Give her a bicycle

    <h4>Chapter 152: Give her a bicycle</h4>


    Mu Chen sneered: "Daughter? He kept saying that he wasn''t even willing to pay three million six hundred thousand just for Zhang Xiao. Was it really for Zhang Xiao? It''s just for that old face of yours! "


    If Zhang Hao Tian truly felt sorry for Zhang Xiao, then he would have to move out of his house as an adult. He hadn''t contacted his family for the past nine years, which was tantamount to cutting off all connections.


    Zhang Hao Tian had onlye looking for him recently, so he knew the reason. In order to let Zhang Xiao and Ning Zhi Yuan meet each other.


    What did Zhang Hao Tian just say? He wouldn''t let the His daughter be someone''s stepmother? If being a stepmother was not good, then why did Zhang Hao Tian have to find a stepmother for Zhang Xiao? Although Zhang Xiao hadn''t mentioned anything to him, he could guess that Zhang Xiao had to move out of Zhang Family''s mansion because he couldn''t stand his stepmother''s actions.


    ncing at the newspaper that Zhang Hao Tian had brought, Mu Chen copied it, kneaded it into a ball, and threw the newspaper into the trash basket. He took out his phone. He didn''t know who he called to call One phone call, but he wanted them to hand over the photo to the newspaper!


    Don''t think that after two days of peace and quiet, he would give up. That was just an illusion, and the first thing he did was to let that person think that he was alright. When he rxed his mind, he would suddenly make a sneak attack to kill that person.


    After the call, there was one more thing he felt he should do.


    Thus, he pressed the call button for the secretary to enter.


    Soon, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Mu Chen agreed as he reached for the documents on the table and flipped through it.


    Her high heels were not light nor heavy as she walked to the front of the desk. Her sweet voice also sounded out, "CEO, what can I do for you?"


    "Do you know where you can buy a bicycle?" Mu Chen did not even raise his head as he asked the secretary coldly.


    The secretary said, "I know. CEO wants to buy a bicycle? "


    Mu Chen did not say that he wanted to buy it, and only ordered: "Go and pick out a good quality one for me now, a good brand bicycle. This is a girl''s bicycle, it must be nice to look at, oh, remember to have a small basket in front of the bicycle, it''s convenient for her to ce some small items inside. After buying it, you can send it to my house. I will notify Aunt Lan to wait at the entrance of the district and bring you guys in. Right, the bicycle is for a woman called Zhang Xiao. Tell her, it is her prize. "


    The secretary said respectfully, "Alright, I''ll do it now."


    Mu Chen nodded, "Go."


    The secretary nodded and turned to leave.


    After the secretary left, Mu Chen raised his head and looked at the closed office door. His eyes were deep, and could not help but imagine in his mind, what kind of expression would be on Zhang Xiao''s face after he received the bicycle?


    Didn''t she ask him for a bonus?


    Back then, he did not reply to her, and she muttered to herself that he was stingy.


    But he kept her demands in mind.


    What for? He didn''t think it through. Giving her the money was too vulgar for him, and she wasn''t here for the money. She didn''te for money, but every time he talked to her about it, she would ask him to pay for it. Like thest time he said he would give her a thousand yuan as overtime pay, he would pay her afterwards.


    She might not remember his reward if she was rewarded with a sum of money. She would only remember that he had given her a bicycle when she gave it to him. Because she had to ride every day.


    Zhang Xiao did not know that Mr. Chameleon would reward her with a bicycle. When she arrived at Mu Family at 8 o''clock, Mu Chen had already left home. Mu Ya only woke up after helping Aunt Lan and the others with something.


    Mu Ya was young, and went to sleep early at night, so she didn''t know that Zhang Xiao had already moved out of the Mu Family. When she woke up, she called out to her mother out of habit. Zhang Xiao had been waiting for her to wake up, and before she could knock on the door, Zhang Xiao had already pushed it open and entered.


    When Mu Ya, who was just about to slip out of the bed, saw her, she simply sat on the bedzily and waited for Zhang Xiao to carry her.


    "Mommy, hug."


    Mu Ya crawled onto the bed and stretched out her hands, asking Zhang Xiao to carry him. The clear voice of a child was like the rustling of the sky, and when listening to it, it was especially pleasant to Zhang Xiao''s ears.


    "Good morning, Mu Ya." Zhang Xiao walked to the side of the bed and sat down. She picked up this cute little girl up and smiled as she spoke, then taught Mu Ya to wake up in the morning. When she sees a familiar person, she had to greet them.


    Mu Ya had just woken up, and her small hands were still holding onto Zhang Xiao''s neck. She leaned her head on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder and called out softly, "Mom."


    Knowing that her child liked to act like a spoiled child the most after waking up, Zhang Xiao didn''t force her to follow him and learn to talk.


    "Mu Ya, Mu Ya, big sister is here." Shen Ying Er''s voice came from outside.


    Hearing Shen Ying Er''s shout, Zhang Xiao frowned, it was but an instant. Fortunately, Mu Ya had already woken up. Otherwise, people who were yelled at by Shen Ying Er would definitely be woken up.


    In front of Mu Ya, Shen Ying Er called himself big sister. In front of Mu Chen, Shen Ying Er even called him big brother ¡­


    Zhang Xiaoughed in her heart at how Shen Ying Er had even messed up the seniority that he was addressed as.


    Wasn''t it just a man who bewitched Shen Ying Er ¡­ Thinking about the perverted dragon''s external conditions, Zhang Xiao muttered in her heart: There''s no need to be so handsome, it''s just someone who causes trouble. Presumably, when the Little Big Sister was alive, he suffered from the jealousy and bullying of nymphomaniac like Shen Ying Er? The Little Big Sister was so gentle, if not for Mu Chen''s firm feelings, it would be hard for Ning Zhi Yuan to marry into the Mu Family with his power and influence.


    If Mu Chen heard the mutterings in Zhang Xiao''s heart, he would definitely fight with her again. He would only allow her to look beautiful and attract bees and butterflies, wouldn''t he be able to allow his handsome self to mesmerize arge group of nymphomaniac s?


    "Miss Shen Er, don''t shout so loudly. If Young Miss still hasn''t woken up, she would have been woken up by you." The voice of the Aunt Lan chased after Shen Ying Er.


    Shen Ying Er replied indifferently, "Isn''t it already 9? The sun is already high in the sky, so Mu Ya usually wakes up at this time. " When she replied, Shen Ying Er had already gone up to the second floor. But she did not walk towards Mu Ya''s children''s room, but straight towards Mu Chen''s bedroom.


    In her dreams, she wanted to enter Mu Chen''s room to take a look, and even wanted to lie on the bed that was emitting the scent of Mu Chen''s masculinity.


    "Miss Shen Er."


    The Aunt Lan ran over and blocked in front of Shen Ying Er, politely reminding him: "This room doesn''t belong to the Young Miss, it belongs to the Third Young Master." She then pointed to Mu Ya''s room and said: "The Young Miss''s room is right there.


    This Miss Shen Er obviously wanted to sneak into the Third Young Master''s residence.


    Not just anyone could enter Third Young Master''s house. Usually, even the servants who wanted to clean could not do so without permission. Mu Chen would always clean up himself when he was free.

 Chapter 153: The gap between them

    <h4>Chapter 153: The gap between them</h4>


    That room, that world, were all Mu Chen and his memories. They were filled with the sweets of husband and wife. After Ning Tong passed away, he relied on his memories to survive with difficulty.


    "Didn''t Mu Ya sleep with her father?" Shen Ying Er asked despite knowing the answer. As someone who visited the Mu Family almost every day, how could she not know where Mu Ya lived?


    She just wanted to go into Mu Chen''s room.


    Aunt Lan politely replied, "Miss Shen Er, aren''t you asking just because you know the answer?"


    Being stabbed by the Aunt Lan while he was pretending not to know, Shen Ying Er did not feel embarrassed at all. He only replied "Oh" and walked towards the children''s room who had his door opened wide resentfully.


    Zhang Xiao had already helped Mu Ya change her clothes. The current Mu Ya was wearing a shirt and shorts, and did not have the liveliness from before.


    When Shen Ying Er came in, a smile appeared on his face, and he walked towards Mu Ya and smiled: "Mu Ya,e, let big sister carry one." As he said that, he reached out to hug Mu Ya.


    Mu Ya pushed her hand away, not wanting her to hug him.


    Zhang Xiao walked over with a cup of lukewarm water and let Mu Ya drink two mouthfuls. Looking at Shen Ying Er, she teased him with a smile that was not a smile: "Miss Shen Er, for Mu Ya to call you big sister and you call you big brother, don''t you feel that your seniority is disrupted like this?"


    Shen Ying Er:...


    She had never thought of this.


    Immediately, her face slightly blushed, but she red at Zhang Xiao with a little anger, replying snappily: "None of your business."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "I am only reminding you out of good intentions, so that others won''t fall for the Miss Shen Er''s title."


    "Whoever dares tough at me, I''ll rip off their mouth!" Shen Ying Er scolded fiercely, meaning that if Zhang Xiao dared tough, she would not be courteous to him. But when Zhang Xiao looked over, she started to flinch. It was so fast that she suspected that Zhang Xiao knew kungfu. If Zhang Xiao really knew how to use kungfu, hmm, it would be better if she didn''t offend him too much.


    Zhang Xiao was toozy to bother with her anymore. After Mu Ya finished drinking the water, she grabbed Mu Ya''s hand and said softly: "Mu Ya, let''s go downstairs for a walk and thene back for some porridge, okay?"


    "Alright."


    Mu Ya responded childishly.


    Zhang Xiao was very happy to see that she had started to understand how to respond to him.


    If she were to teach her for another two months, Mu Ya reckoned that she would say a lot of things.


    ''s gentle voice came from downstairs, asking if he had woken up. Coincidentally, when Zhang Xiao led Mu Ya downstairs, she stopped talking and smiled as she walked to the head of the stairs, waiting there with a smile on her face for Little granddaughter.


    "Madam."


    Zhang Xiao called out to Zhao Zi Ru, and the gaze with which she looked at Zhao Zi Ru became more respectful. In the past, Zhao Zi Ru doted on her a lot and simply treated her as her own daughter.


    Upon catching sight of the admiration in Zhang Xiao''s eyes for her children, Zhao Zi Ru was startled, but very quickly her "moxa" quickly swept her away. Ying''er, you''re here. Why don''t you go over and see your aunt? Is Mu Chen still not at work? I saw the car was gone. " To be able to see Shen Ying Er at his youngest son''s house at this time, Zhao Zi Ru was somewhat surprised.


    "I was just about to bring Mu Ya along." Shen Ying Er smiled and walked to the front of Zhao Zi Ru, blocking Zhao Zi Ru''s line of sight to him. He had a bad feeling about Zhao Zi Ru''s expression just now.


    It was fine that Mu Ya liked her, but she couldn''t let Zhao Zi Ru like her too.


    Zhao Zi Ruughed, "You must have thought about it because Chen Yu is no longer at home."


    "moxa, you keep teasing me." Shen Ying Er pouted.


    Zhao Ziru chuckled, enjoying Shen Ying''er''s coquettish behavior. She had never had a daughter in her life, so when he saw a girl he liked well, she would always take extra care of his. In the past, she had loved Ning Tong dearly, but it was a pity that Ning Tong was unlucky.


    "Mu Ya, hug my grandma." Zhao Zi Ru stepped forward and carried Little granddaughter. It was not bad that she did not have a daughter to have a Little granddaughter. It was just that she had always been taking care of her crippled eldest son and had no way to distract herself from taking care of him. Zhao Zi Ru felt guilty, every time she came to see Mu Ya, he couldn''t help but wish that she could bury her granddaughter into her body and be a part of her.


    "Mu Ya, call me Grandma." Zhang Xiao taught Mu Ya to be called Zhao Zi Ru.


    Mu Ya looked at Zhao Zi Ru, opened her small mouth, and called out: "Grandmother." Her pronunciation of the word grandma was very urate, because Zhang Xiao had taught her to say milk powder.


    When Mu Ya called her grandmother, she was as overjoyed as if she had just heard her daughter calling her father. She dotingly kissed Mu Ya, "Mu Ya can call me granny, my Mu Ya can call me granny." She then looked towards Zhang Xiao, and praised him: "Zhang Xiao, this is all because of you, I only apany Mu Ya for a short amount of time everyday. I also know that you treat Mu Ya like your own child and dotes on him, instructing him, and even Mu Yi is full of praise for you, but he hasn''t even seen you yet, so all he did was listen to you and Mu Ya''sughter from the other side of the wall, and she already said that you were a very good girl."


    Mu Yi did indeed have a good impression of Zhang Xiao. Almost every day, he would sit by the wall and listen to Zhang Xiao''s yfulughter, and take advantage of the happy moment that Mu Ya was having, to insert herself into the education system. She would slowly help Mu Ya to correct some of her small ws.


    The Servants was secretly saying that Mu Ya was bing more and more liked her, and was no longer as noisy as in the past.


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "When Mu Ya reaches the age to speak, as long as you teach her, she will say it. This is Mu Ya''s natural instinct, and it isn''t something that I can teach her well."


    Zhao Zi Ru walked in front of the sofa and sat down, "Zhang Xiao, don''t be too modest. You haven''t been with Mu Ya for long, but we have already seen your actions and words for over ten days." If you let Moya be happy, then she would be willing to speak. Your credit is your credit, we will not kill you. " It was a pity that Zhang Xiao was just a nanny. If Zhang Xiao had been born better, she would have wanted the newspaper story to be a reality.


    had been born and married into the Wealthy ss, after all. He more or less had some ideas about the n. Her ability to not interfere with the marriage of her children was built on the foundation of being well-matched.


    "However, Zhang Xiao, there are some things that I still want to say. Don''t me me for making it sound bad. Your main task is to take care of Mu Ya. Don''t worry, we won''t miss a single cent of the reward that you have to pay to take care of Mu Ya. As for the others, they don''t belong to you, so it''s best if you don''t go to Xiao Xiang and stay put. You should know that there are some things that cannot be forced. "


    The meaning was that if Zhang Xiao did not want Mu Chen, Mu Chen was not someone that Xiao Xiang could win against.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, and then seriously met Zhao Zi Ru''s gaze, and said sincerely: "Madam, I am only here for Mu Ya. I will remember your words. Please rest assured that they do not belong to me. I will never force you to do so. "

 Chapter 154: Incomprehensible cardiac knot

    <h4>Chapter 154: Iprehensible cardiac knot</h4>


    Zhao Zi Ru said in satisfaction, "When Mu Ya can go to the kindergarten, I will introduce you to a good man who suits you and will definitely not treat you unfairly." After saying that, she looked at Zhang Xiao, waiting for her grateful expression.


    Zhang Xiao was still smiling, but she rejected Zhao Zi Ru''s good intentions, "Madam, I thank you for your good intentions first. "But I don''t want to get married yet."


    Hearing that, Zhao Zi Ru frowned, and asked: "Why don''t you want to get married? You are already twenty-seven years old, and in a few more years you will be thirty. A thirty year old woman is not like a thirty year old man. "


    Logically speaking, if one was a member of the nanny, their host would be willing to help her find a good husband. Zhao Zi Ru took the initiative to help Zhang Xiao find a good wife, and Zhang Xiao actually said that she did not want to marry anyone.


    He was worried that Zhang Xiao would really fall for Mu Chen, and he was also worried that Mu Chen would fall for him as well. This was because he would always be able to find traces of Ning Tong on Zhang Xiao, not to mention that Mu Ya really liked Zhang Xiao.


    If Mu Chen were to remarry, the woman he wanted would have to ept him, and Mu Ya would also have to be willing to ept it.


    On both points, Zhang Xiao reached the standard.


    "Zhang Xiao, you can''t really take the news reports as real, right? You have to know that those are all rumors, created by the media reporters using Mu Chen''s identity and position. The goal is to attract the attention of the masses and increase their newspaper sales."


    Zhang Xiao shook her head, a bitter smile appeared on her face, "I don''t believe in marriage, I don''t believe in love. Married, but not the end of the hair, divorce will also bring pain to the child. If you can''t develop feelings over time, you''ll end up hurting yourself. "


    The marriage of her parents was an indelible barrier in her heart.


    His parents were married, but only for five or six years. After his father cheated, he forced his mother to divorce him. She knew that her father didn''t love her, but her mother loved him. His mother firmly believed that emotions could be fostered. After getting along for a long time, they would develop feelings for each other. In the end, after five to six years, what awaited them was still his father''s heartless treatment.


    The scene in the rain, the painful image of her mother leaving, she would never forget for the rest of her life.


    Hearing that, Zhao Zi Ru looked at her in astonishment. She opened her mouth wanting to say something, but felt that it was inappropriate.


    Shen Ying Er warned Zhang Xiao with her words that she did not want Mu Chen because he was only a nanny, and regardless of status or identity, Zhang Xiao was notpatible with him.


    Fortunately, her mother had warned her not to tell Zhao Zi Ru that Zhang Xiao was most likely the daughter of the CEO in the Haotian Group. Even if Mu Chen has a good impression of Zhang Xiao, if he dares to be together with Zhang Xiao, I believe that Mu Family will also have some resistance.


    "Has Mu Ya had any congee before?"


    Zhao Zi Ru changed the topic and asked Zhang Xiao.


    "Not yet."


    Zhao Zi Ru looked at the time, and said a little unhappily: "It''s already thiste, she hasn''t even eaten congee yet, she''s going to starve to death. Feed her now, and when she''s full, I''ll take her to y for a while. "


    Zhang Xiao exined: "Mu Ya just woke up."


    "When I came here, Mu Ya had already woken up. She had been awake for almost an hour." Shen Ying Er purposely misled Zhao Zi Ru so that she would think that Zhang Xiao was not able to get her own home.


    Zhang Xiao red at Shen Ying Er and smiled coldly at her.


    Zhang Xiao still did not exin herself, and continued: "Usually, Mu Ya only woke up at around nine. If she woke up for an hour, wouldn''t she wake up around eight? From the looks of it, Mu Ya seemed to have just woken up. "


    "Madame is wise."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t need to defend herself. As long as she lightly praised Zhao Zi Ru, Zhao Zi Ru would understand everything.


    "Madam."


    A servant suddenly walked in and stood in front of Zhao Zi Ru, respectfully saying, "Madam, Eldest Young Master is looking for you."


    When she heard her eldest son looking for her, Zhao Zi Ru immediately put Mu Ya down on the sofa. She stood up and walked hurriedly while exhorting Zhang Xiao, "Zhang Xiao, feed Mu Ya some porridge.


    Zhang Xiao nodded and agreed, "Alright."


    Once Zhao Zi Ru left, Mu Ya slid down from the sofa and walked towards Zhang Xiao. Even when Shen Ying Er wanted to hug her, he was pushed away by her hand.


    Shen Ying Er, who had never hugged Mu Ya, was also not angry. She deliberately stood in front of Zhang Xiao, smiling while ridiculing him: "Zhang Xiao, you should understand what moxa means, right? You are just a lowly nanny, with big brother Mu Chen''s identity and status, he is not someone you can be worthy of. I advise you to stay away from Big Brother Mu Chen in the future. If Big Brother Mu Chen takes Mu Ya out to y, you''d better not follow.


    Zhao Zi Ru did not like the rumours about him and Mu Chen, which meant that Zhao Zi Ru despised Zhang Xiao''s status as a nanny. Zhang Xiao was beautiful, so what if she was gentle and magnanimous? If one did not have a good background, it would be even more difficult to fly up to the heavens and be a phoenix!


    Zhang Xiao coldly nced at Shen Ying Er and snorted: "I understand, but aren''t you gloating a little too early? I have never had a single Xiao Xiang before. But your Miss Shen Er, after chasing him for so long, can''t even get a look at him. I feel that I should be the one gloating, not your Miss Shen Er. "


    "You!"


    Shen Ying Er was extremely angry.


    Zhang Xiao''s words were too direct, and caused Shen Ying Er to feel pain all over his body.


    "It can be seen that some people think that they are superior to others. However, in front of the Mr. Mou, they are still worthless." Zhang Xiao could not bear Shen Ying Er''s repeated provocations.


    In terms of eloquence, Shen Ying Er would definitely lose!


    "I am the Miss Qian Jin, what are you? What are you going to use topete with me? "


    Shen Ying Er was so sarcastic to the point that his face turned green.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, and carried Mu Ya to the dining hall, and retorted with cold words: "The Shen family is only maintaining an outer shell, others might not know, but your Miss Shen Er doesn''t know about it. If one day you can''t take it anymore and be bankrupt and you continue to owe money, is your Miss Shen Er still a Miss Qian Jin? "


    Shen Ying Er''s entire body froze, she watched in shock as Zhang Xiao took her hand and walked into the dining hall. A servant had long brought out Mu Ya''s porridge and ced it on the table, allowing Zhang Xiao to feed it to Mu Ya.


    Zhang Xiao actually knew that the Shen family had nothing?


    Shen Ying Er''s face turned into a kaleidoscope as it constantly changed its color.


    If her Shen n went bankrupt and owed another debt, like Zhang Xiao had said, she would not even have money left. How would she have the ability to act arrogantly then? Not to mention the others, if Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, just her background would be able to push her down into the deep abyss.


    The more Shen Ying Er thought about it, the angrier he became, and the more scared he became. He felt that Zhang Xiao was just like a mystery,plicated and difficult to solve, which made her even more afraid.

 Chapter 155: Sima zhao’s heart

    <h4>Chapter 155: Sima zhao''s heart</h4>


    Shen Ying Er really wanted to leave immediately, but he was reluctant to give up on getting closer to Mu Ya. His mother had taught her that if he wanted to take Mu Chen down, he had to.


    Mu Ya was the most important person to them, and it was because Zhang Xiao had won them over, that made Mu Chen look at Zhang Xiao in a different light. When they brought Mu Ya to the zoo, they did not even need to follow them, they only brought Zhang Xiao along as their nanny.


    Furthermore, thest time he participated in the banquet in Lu Family, Mu Chen only brought Zhang Xiao, this nanny, with him.


    Although Shen Ying Er disliked Mu Ya a lot, it was because he was Ning Tong''s daughter. Shen Ying Er envied Zhang Xiao, but he was even more jealous of him. Zhang Xiao was still alive, she had the chance to defeat Zhang Xiao, but Ning Tong was dead, she couldn''t fight against a dead man.


    However, for her future happiness, she decided to temporarily not fight with Zhang Xiao. She would first curry favor with him before doing anything else.


    Thus, Shen Ying Er followed Zhang Xiao and entered the dining hall. After that, he sat opposite Mu Ya and watched him eat her porridge.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her and continued to feed Mu Ya, she was toozy to bother with nymphomaniac. When Mu Ya saw Shen Ying Ering in, she looked at him while eating the porridge. Surprisingly, his clear eyes were on guard, as if he wanted to prevent Shen Ying Er from snatching her porridge for himself.


    Shen Ying Er couldn''t understand his gaze, but Zhang Xiao could understand her. She felt that Mu Ya was bing more and more adorable, to the point that people wanted to kiss her fiercely a few times. Sheforted Mu Ya softly, "Don''t be afraid, no one will steal your porridge and no one will dare to."


    Mu Ya blinked her eyes, as if she understood what Zhang Xiao meant, and stopped looking at her, and focused on eating her porridge.


    He didn''t eat anything during the night, and when he woke up, it was around nine in the morning. Mu Ya was hungry, so she was very obedient. Seeing how obedient Mu Ya was, she thought it would be easy for Mu Ya to feed her when she took a bite.


    After all, she had heard of it before, and had never seen it with her own eyes. Now that she saw it with her own eyes, she realized that what she had heard was all lies.


    "Zhang Xiao, can you let me feed Mu Ya?" endured her temper and kindly asked Mu Ya in order to curry favor with him.


    She had to do the same thing that Zhang Xiao did to her. She believed that Mu Ya would soon like her.


    Zhang Xiao nced at Shen Ying Er. Just a moment ago, he was still mocking and gloating at her, but now, he was being nice to her. This woman had turned hostile as quickly as flipping a book.


    Mu Chen protested: Zhang Xiao, don''t couple me with Shen Ying Er, it would be too humiliating.


    Before Zhang Xiao could answer, Aunt Lan hurriedly warned him, "Miss Shen Er, it''s not good for Young Miss to feed me."


    Shen Ying Erughed: "Aunt Lan, you must be lying to me. I think Mu Ya is very obedient." With that, she pulled a chair over and sat beside Zhang Xiao, and once again begged Zhang Xiao to let her feed Mu Ya some porridge.


    Zhang Xiao turned her face and looked at her, and asked with a smile that was not a smile: "Are you sure you want to feed it?" Shen Ying Er wanted to curry favor with Mu Ya so that he could take advantage of Mu Ya being close to him.


    , who had seen through Shen Ying Er''s wishful thinking, felt that Shen Ying Er had underestimated his. He thought that Mu Ya was just a little kid around one year of age who was easy to please, but in reality, it was very difficult for Mu Ya, who had collected all three thousand of his favorites, to curry favor with. Although she wasn''t really good at talking, her heart was as clear as a mirror.


    "Yes." Shen Ying Er could not wait and nodded. Let me try. "


    "Alright." Since Shen Ying Er wanted to try, Zhang Xiao generously gave Shen Ying Er a chance to practice. She then ced the bowl on the table, stood up, and pulled the chair she had just sat on apart, allowing Shen Ying Er to drag the chair forward.


    When the two adults exchanged seats, Mu Ya was sitting on a chair, blinking her eyes and watching. Seeing Zhang Xiao give up her seat and sitting in front of her, the little guy was displeased.


    Shen Ying Er sat opposite to Mu Ya and picked up the bowl. He picked up a spoonful of porridge and smilingly brought the porridge to Mu Ya''s mouth and said gently: "Mu Ya, open your mouth, ah."


    Mu Ya didn''t like her. She waved her small hand and the congee fell onto Shen Ying Er''s clothes. Shen Ying Er had always liked to wear pure white dresses, which meant that she was pure and elegant. The porridgended on her clothes, instantly dirtying them.


    Shen Ying Er growled as he stared angrily at Mu Ya, "Mu Ya!"


    "Mu Ya is even angrier than her, she''s eating well, why does this woman want to feed her, she doesn''t want Shen Ying Er to feed her." "Ahhh!" She shouted at Shen Ying Er, her face filled with traces of anger.


    Then, with a twist of her body, she climbed down from the chair and walked towards Zhang Xiao, pointing at the porridge that she had not finished yet, she raised her head and called out to Zhang Xiao: "Mom."


    This meant that she didn''t want Shen Ying Er to feed her.


    Seeing Mu Ya holding onto Zhang Xiao, Shen Ying Er felt a surge of jealousy in his heart. He grabbed onto Mu Ya''s arm and pulled him in front of her forcefully while saying, "Mu Ya, I''ll feed you."


    Shen Ying Er''s strength was too great, causing his to feel pain on his arm, following which she opened his mouth and started to cry.


    The sound of crying disturbed the entire vi.


    "Miss Shen!" "Zhang Xiao never thought that Shen Ying Er''s actions would be so rough, her heart ached even more. Taking a step forward and taking Shen Ying Er''s hand away, then holding Mu Ya up, Mu Ya cried in grievance. Mu Ya, hurry up and let mommy see your arm. Does it hurt very much, it''s Mommy''s fault, Mommy shouldn''t have allowed her to feed you. "


    "Mommy ¡­" "Pain ¡­"


    Mu Ya rubbed the ce where she had been grabbed by Shen Ying Er, and said while crying and feeling wronged.


    "Mom, look." Zhang Xiao hurriedly pulled up Mu Ya''s short sleeves to check. Fortunately, Shen Ying Er had grabbed hold of the top of Mu Ya''s arm, and did not dislocate Mu Ya.


    Mu Ya was still crying.


    Aunt Lan came over and asked anxiously: "Miss Zhang, how is Young Miss?"


    "Fortunately, it didn''t dislocate. Aunt Lan, go and get some injured medicinal oil and help Mu Ya wipe some of it to prevent swelling and redness. medicinal oil s have the effect of alleviating swelling. "


    "Alright, I will go get the medicinal oil now." Aunt Lan did not dare hesitate and quickly went to get the medicine. If Young Miss was injured, she would definitely skin her alive.


    Zhang Xiao stared angrily at Shen Ying Er, then reprimanded her: "Miss Shen, do you know that the child''s hand bones are very weak? If you pull on Mu Ya so roughly, Mu Ya will feel pain.

 Chapter 156: The vicious side

    <h4>Chapter 156: The vicious side</h4>


    Shen Ying Er simply would not take care of a child. Not only would he not take care of a child, he did not have the gentleness that a child should have. How old was Mu Ya, her body was weak. When Shen Ying Er tried to pull Mu Ya''s arm with such force, he could easily dislocate Mu Ya''s arm.


    Zhang Xiao also felt extremely guilty, that she shouldn''t have allowed Shen Ying Er to eat porridge, but she really didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    "Don''t make Mu Ya sound so weak. Just by pulling on her a little, you can injure her?" Shen Ying Er was jealous that Mu Ya liked Zhang Xiao, so he couldn''t suppress his temper and started arguing with Zhang Xiao. You purposely taught Mu Ya to distance herself from me, didn''t you? "


    Zhang Xiao felt that this woman was a madman.


    If Shen Ying Er felt guilty, he wouldn''t be so angry, but Shen Ying Er still acted like it didn''t matter, which made Zhang Xiao angry.


    Just now, Zhang Xiao had told Aunt Lan that Mu Ya''s arm wasn''t dislocated, so Shen Ying Er continued to speak: "You''ve also checked. Mu Ya''s arm wasn''t dislocated, and I told you that Mu Ya wouldn''t be that weak. Furthermore, I was only gently pulling Mu Ya, how could I have used any strength? "


    She had clearly grabbed Mu Ya''s arm red, but she still said that she did not use any strength.


    The anger in Zhang Xiao''s heart red up, and coincidentally, the Aunt Lan brought the medicinal oil over. She passed the crying Mu Ya over to Aunt Lan. Aunt Lan, bring Mu Ya to the hall to apply the medicine. "


    Although Shen Ying Er still acted very arrogantly on the surface and tried to defend himself, he was actually very scared in his heart, afraid that his actions just now would cause harm to Mu Ya. At that time, forget about trying to curry favor with Mu Ya and take his life, Mu Chen would even take his life.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao give Mu Ya to Aunt Lan, she went up to him and wanted to help him apply the medicine, so she said, "Aunt Lan, can you let me do it?


    Aunt Lan ignored her and quickly carried Mu Ya out of the dining hall.


    Shen Ying Er was still not giving up and followed him out.


    This time, Zhang Xiao did not let her meet him. She pushed harder, pushing Shen Ying Er to the side and pushed him to the side of the wall. Ignoring Shen Ying Er''s panicked expression, she warned him coldly, "Shen Cangfeng, I''m warning you, the person you want to pursue is Mu Chen. Don''t think about using Mu Ya as a chess piece, if you dare to hurt his hair again, I want your life!"


    Other than Aunt Lan who carried Mu Ya to apply the medicine, there were a few servants who happened to hear Mu Ya''s wails and entered to see what was going on. In the end, they saw the fierce scene of Zhang Xiao.


    "Zhang..." Zhang Xiao, let go of me! "


    The second time Shen Ying Er had bullied him like this, Shen Ying Er shouted angrily and hatefully, "Then it''s your turn to curry favor with Mu Ya, you don''t allow me to curry favor with Mu Ya. Do you think I don''t know, that you used Mu Ya''s naivety to coax him to call you mother, coax Mu Ya to stick to you, like you, and attract the Big Brother Chen''s attention! "


    She still dared to yell so arrogantly.


    Zhang Xiao was enraged, she used the force in her arm, suppressing the pain to make Shen Ying Er scream, "Zhang Xiao, are you trying to kill me? I''m warning you, if you dare hurt a single hair of mine, my family won''t let you off! "


    "Murder? You? Killing you would only dirty my hands! I''ve already said it before, I''m not interested in Mu Chen, so don''t take me as your love rival. Even if you think of me as your love rival, whatever tricks you have up your sleeves juste at me, don''t even think of making a move on Mu Ya! You should be d that Mu Ya''s arms did not dislocate, otherwise, I will cripple both your arms. I will return the pain that you brought to Mu Ya multiple times! "


    She could tolerate Shen Ying Er provoking her time and time again, could tolerate and ignore him mocking and ridiculing her. She could tolerate it even if it meant that she couldn''t tolerate Shen Ying Er hurting Mu Ya!


    "You, you, you ¡­" Being scolded by Zhang Xiao, Shen Ying Er didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Xiao coldly snorted. "What about you, scram right now! During the day, Mu Chen will not be at home, he''s at thepany, you have to be infatuated with him, go to thepany to pester him, don''te here to make fun of him! "


    Shen Ying Er forcefully pushed Zhang Xiao away, and it was only when Zhang Xiao was willing to let go that she could push him away. After regaining her freedom, Shen Ying Er hurriedly hid himself far away and looked at Zhang Xiao like a demon, but was not willing to be driven away like this. He scolded, "Zhang Xiao, who do you think you are, what right do you have to make me scram? Do you think you are the mistress of this house? I''ming here, what can you do about it? "


    As he mored, Shen Ying Er continued to move outwards.


    This Zhang Xiao looked weak and delicate, but even though she was a little taller than him, her strength was much greater than his. If they were to fight head on, she really wouldn''t be her match.


    How would Shen Ying Er know that ever since Zhang Xiao left the Wealthy ss, he had to rely on himself and earn money from all sorts of jobs.


    Even if it was just a spicy stick s, she would have to expend a lot of energy to move her things. Usually, only Ye Qing and her would do all the work, and the two of them would do it themselves. It was not something that a delicatedy like Shen Ying Er, who was used to, couldpete against.


    Zhang Xiaoughed coldly: "You can try!" With that, she rushed towards Shen Ying Er.


    Shen Ying Er was afraid of the ferocious Zhang Xiao. Seeing Zhang Xiao closing in, she quickly retreated out of the dining hall, not willing to be outdone as she shouted, "Zhang Xiao, just you wait!"


    Zhang Xiao coldly snorted, "Alright, I''ll wait!"


    However, she bumped into two people at the door of the room. Before she could even react, that person had already pushed her away in disgust and ruthlessness, and she was caught off guard, retreating a few steps before she fell onto her butt on the ground. Her fall was extremely unsightly, and as she was wearing a dress, it was as if her entire body was about to burst out.


    "Which one of you is blind!"


    Shen Ying Er was so angry thahee raised her head and scolded him. When he raised her head, she saw a pair of ice-cold phoenix eyes, and immediately took a deep breath.


    It''s Ning Zhi Yuan!


    The person she just bumped into was Ning Zhi Yuan.


    The person who was scolded by her was also Ning Zhi Yuan!


    "My eyes are here. I always wear them." Ning Zhi Yuan pointed at his eyes, and coldly squeezed out the words.


    Shen Ying Er''s face suddenly turned white, he crawled up and stammered, "Ning ¡­ Ning... "Ning ¡­"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Dodge to the side, don''t block my way."


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not have the least bit of good impression of this woman. When his sister had just died, this woman had openly started to pester Mu Chen. Shen Ying Er was afraid of him, and he did not have any good impression of Shen Ying Er.


    "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 157: It was all caused by muchen!

    <h4>Chapter 157: It was all caused by muchen!</h4>


    After being coldly ordered by Ning Zhi Yuan, Shen Ying Er stopped stuttering and quickly apologized to Ning Zhi Yuan. Then, he quickly went to retrieve his bag and ran past another person like a cat.


    When Shen Ying Er left, the person beside him giggled and said, "I say, Ning Zhi Yuan, can you be gentler? Shen Ying Er was so scared that his soul almost flew out of his body."


    That was Lu Yong Chun''s voice.


    Lu Yong Chun came to the Mu Family to look for Zhang Xiao, and when she met Ning Zhi Yuan at the entrance, the two entered together.


    Seeing Lu Yong Chun again, Ning Zhi Yuan felt somewhat awkward, as he couldn''t get rid of the fact that two people had slept for an entire night. On the contrary, Lu Yong Chun did not take him seriously, her attitude still remained the same.


    With Lu Yong Chun''s straightforward personality, she did not take the matter of the two sleeping for the entire night to heart. It made Ning Zhi Yuan feel somewhat depressed in his heart. She seriously suspected that Lu Yong Chun was a man wearing a woman''s skin. The next time they would have a chance to sleep together, he must strip Lu Yong Chun of his clothes and check if Lu Yong Chun was truly a woman.


    "What happened to Mu Ya?" Ning Zhi Yuan did not reply to Lu Yong Chun''s words. Seeing that the Aunt Lan was applying the medicine on Mu Ya, he immediately walked over and asked in a low and urgent voice.


    His question also frightened the Aunt Lan.


    The Aunt Lan stammered as she exined, "It''s the Miss Shen Er ¡­"


    With his sharp eyes, Ning Zhi Yuan saw that his precious niece''s arm had a red fingerprint. As if he had been pped in the face, killing intent immediately surfaced on his face.


    Lu Yong Chun quickly asked: "Ning Zhi Yuan, what are you going to do?"


    "I want to wring off that woman''s hands!"


    How dare he hurt Mu Ya.


    Lu Yong Chun grabbed him, "Don''t hurt him! First, let''s see what exactly is going on with Mu Ya. "


    After saying that, she pulled Ning Zhi Yuan back to the front of the sofa.


    After Zhang Xiao told him to scram, she realised that in her anger, she had actually done something fierce. Luckily Mu Ya gave it to him to bring out the medicine, if Mu Ya saw it, it would be bad.


    Mu Ya was too used to being pampered. When she met something she liked, even if it was in someone else''s hands, she would snatch it away. Zhang Xiao told Mu Ya not to do that. If Mu Ya saw how rough and fierce she was towards Shen Ying Er, Mu Ya would definitely mimic her actions.


    It was all because of Shen Ying Er''s infatuation that he had actually caused Mu Ya pain. She would do that in a fit of anger.


    Zhang Xiao hurriedly walked out of the dining hall and coincidentally saw the scene of Lu Yong Chun pulling Ning Zhi Yuan back.


    Ning Zhi Yuan shook off Lu Yong Chun''s hand that was holding his back and stared coldly at Lu Yong Chun: "You helped her?"


    "I was afraid that you wouldn''t care, so you would remove both of Shen Ying Er''s arms and bring about trouble!"


    "Mom."


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s expression frightened Mu Ya. Mu Ya struggled out of Aunt Lan''s embrace and walked towards Zhang Xiao, who stepped forward to pick her up, then looked at the ce where Shen Ying Er had pulled her before. Other than the red marks on her body, there were no swelling.


    After all, Moya''s arms and skin are too tender!" He couldn''t afford the amount of strength Shen Ying''er had.


    "Mu Ya, does it still hurt here?" Zhang Xiao caressed Mu Ya''s arm tenderly and asked.


    Mu Ya shook her head.


    At the start, when she was pulled by Shen Ying Er, she really felt pain, so she started crying loudly.


    Zhang Xiao lovingly kissed her, pressed her head into her arms, and whispered her guarantee: "In the future, mother will never let that woman near your body again."


    If she did not allow Shen Ying Er to feed Mu Ya, he would not be able to hurt her. Fortunately, Mu Ya was fine. If something had happened to him, she would definitely me herself.


    In the future, Shen Ying Er would not even think of getting close to Mu Ya. Even if he was extremely hated by Shen Ying Er, she would not allow him to use Mu Ya.


    "Zhang Xiao, what''s going on? Mu Ya''s arm is red, as though it was pped, was it done by Shen Ying Er? " Ning Zhi Yuan red at Zhang Xiao and questioned him coldly.


    As long as Zhang Xiao replied yes, he would immediately chase after him. Even if she went to the Shen family, he would need both of Shen Ying Er''s hands!


    Zhang Xiao had not yet replied when Lu Yong Chun started criticizing him unhappily, "Ning Zhi Yuan, when you face Shen Ying Er, you have to keep a straight face and want to scare him to death, I have no objections. To be honest, Shen Ying Er is really annoying, like there isn''t a second man in this world other than Mu Chen. When you are facing Zhang Xiao, I have to trouble you to be more gentle. I will warn you, Zhang Xiao is someone that I have my eyes on, if you touch even a hair on her head, then you and I will have no end. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan tilted his head, his phoenix eyes sinister as he chopped at Lu Yong Chun.


    Lu Yong Chun was not afraid, she raised her chin and looked at Ning Zhi Yuan.


    After a long while, Ning Zhi Yuan squeezed out a gloomy and sinister sentence, "You slept with me, and even said that Zhang Xiao is someone that you have your eyes on in front of me. How can you teach me that?"


    Lu Yong Chun was petrified on the spot.


    The others also looked at the two of them in astonishment.


    Ning Zhi Yuan no longer bothered with the petrified Lu Yong Chun. He walked over and stood in front of Zhang Xiao, and although his expression was still ice cold, the way he spoke was no longer questioning, but asking: "What exactly happened?"


    "It''s all because of Mr. Mou!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan raised his eyebrows, why did it have to do with his brother-inw again?


    Wasn''t Mu Chen not at home?


    When the Aunt Lan saw Zhang Xiao push the matter to his own Third Young Master, she became anxious and immediately defended his own Third Young Master: "Young Master Ning, the matter is like this. Miss Zhang was feeding the Young Miss porridge, causing her heart to feel itchy. She wanted to feed the Young Miss, so she asked the Miss Zhang to let him feed her. Miss Zhang had promised her, but who knew that Young Miss did not like her feeding him. Seeing how much Young Miss liked him, she felt jealous and forcefully pulled him over, causing her arm to be like that. It was fortunate that she did not dislocate, otherwise ¡­ Young Master Ning, don''t me the Miss Zhang as well. None of us expected things to develop to such a state. "


    "I was also wrong, I shouldn''t have let her get close to Mu Ya. Mu Ya normally doesn''t like her, so how could I like her to feed him?" Zhang Xiao replied apologetically. She would not erase her existing mistakes.


    After hearing the sequence of events, Ning Zhi Yuan red at Zhang Xiao, and looked at her niece''s arm. He asked gently, "Mu Ya, tell uncle, do you still feel pain here?"


    Mu Ya shook her head.


    Ning Zhi Yuan then said to Zhang Xiao: "Seeing that Mu Ya is fine, I will not pursue this matter this time. If there''s a next time, I will not let this matter rest. Zhang Xiao, you remember this, Shen Ying Er is unruly and unreasonable, he is merely a fake powerful being, you are Mu Ya''s personal nanny, you must be responsible for Mu Ya''s safety, you must not let someone like Shen Ying Er get close to Mu Ya. "

 Chapter 158: You like zhang xiao?

    <h4>Chapter 158: You like zhang xiao?</h4>


    Zhang Xiao nodded her head and promised, "NINGHAI, I will." Seeing Mu Ya being pulled so hard that she started to cry, she felt even more pained.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s expression eased up a little.


    "You said that you can''t me Mu Chen just now, what does this have to do with Mu Chen?"


    Zhang Xiao blinked her eyes, and then answered: "Why does it have nothing to do with him? If he wasn''t so handsome, so young, and so rich, how would Shen Ying Er have fallen for him? Shen Ying Er had taken a fancy to him and wholeheartedly wanted to marry him, but unfortunately, he had no interest in Shen Ying Er. Since Shen Ying Er couldn''t catch up to his beloved man, he decided to start from Mu Ya''s point of view and curry favor with him. Moreover, if Mr. Mou were to marry again, he would definitely consider Mu Ya first. He would definitely not marry a woman that Mu Ya did not like. Shen Ying Er understood this point and treated Mu Ya as a chess piece for a position of power. Do you think Mr. Mou is to be med for this matter? "


    Mu Chen wasn''t like her father, who only thought of himself and never considered her for anything else. That was why she was mistreated by Ling Hong Yu when she was young.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was instantly speechless, and even the Aunt Lan, who was protecting her master, couldn''t say a word.


    "Yes, it''s all Mu Chen''s fault."


    Lu Yong Chun regained her senses from her petrification and immediately echoed what Zhang Xiao had said.


    She then nced at Ning Zhi Yuan and joked: "Ning Zhi Yuan, I finally understand why you keep a stiff face. It''s cold, fierce and cool, so you want to protect your innocence. However, I really look forward to the day when a bold woman will throw you down and force you on a tyrant. "


    Just thinking about that scene was enough to make him excited.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s green face.


    However, it seemed as if he had a stern expression every day, making all his fellow citizens cower in fear. Other than Lu Yong Chun, who dared to make fun of him, everyone else was extremely cautious when they saw him, not daring to breathe too loudly. Some of them were even like Shen Ying Er, who saw him as if he was a mouse that had seen a cat.


    "In a while, I will personally go find Mu Chen. In the future, I will not allow Shen Ying Er to casually enter the entrance of Mu Family." After Ning Zhi Yuan recovered hisposure, he said in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiao curled her lips. She wanted to say that Zhao Zi Ru and her wife liked Shen Ying Er so much, so it would be hard for Mu Chen to stop Shen Ying Er from entering and leaving the Mu Family. Furthermore, Shen Ying Er did not want to enter from Mu Chen''s side, so he could enter from Mu Yi''s side.


    However, Zhang Xiao still did not say that out loud. This was what their masters were going to decide, and she didn''t want the chicken woman to interrupt.


    "Then you should go and report this to Mu Chen right now, don''t be unlucky here. Mu Ya doesn''t want you to carry him anyways, nor do you want him to carry you. "Let''s go." Lu Yong Chun pushed Ning Zhi Yuan away, telling him to quickly leave so that he wouldn''t be stuck in here like a mountain.


    Somehow, when Ning Zhi Yuan said those words a moment ago, her heart actually skipped a beat and turned into stone on the spot. She was afraid that if this ice mountain stayed here, it would ruin her reputation even more.


    After all, nothing had happened. But she was still a woman, and in front of outsiders, she still needed some face. She couldn''t lose too much face, right?


    Ning Zhi Yuan frowned, he did not have any resistance as he allowed Lu Yong Chun to push him towards the main house''s door.


    At the door, he stood firm. No matter how Lu Yong Chun pushed him, he could not move him.


    "Lu Yong Chun!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan forced out the words coldly.


    "What?"


    Lu Yong Chun looked into his phoenix eyes and asked her while grinning.


    Her smiling face made Ning Zhi Yuan''s frown even more.


    "Are you trying to chase me away?"


    Lu Yong Chunughed: How would I have the qualification to chase you away? I''m not the owner of this ce, I just have something to discuss with Zhang Xiao, and felt that it would be hard for you to talk to me, so please leave quickly. Coincidentally, you also need to go and talk to Mu Chen about Shen Ying Er, right?


    "You like Zhang Xiao?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s question was sinister and extremely dangerous.


    Lu Yong Chunughed, "I like Zhang Xiao a lot, her figure is so good, her temperament is so good, her face is so beautiful, she is most suitable to be my model, I also like her personality. I know her well, from now on she is my friend, under my protection, you treat her better, if you hurt her, I will never end with you."


    Pausing, she continued to ask Ning Zhi Yuan yfully: "What, are you jealous? How about this, if you are willing to put on a wig, disguise yourself as a woman, wear the clothes that I designed, and help me show off, I won''t look for Zhang Xiao, but you, how about it? "


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s face was filled with ck lines.


    Would he be able to y the part of a woman? He''s not a sissy man, he''s a man of iron.


    After pursing his lips, Ning Zhi Yuan turned and walked away.


    Okay, he did not have a good figure like Zhang Xiao, nor did he have a good temperament like Zhang Xiao. He did not have a beautiful face like Zhang Xiao, nor did he wear a skirt, nor did he know how to show off.


    After driving Ning Zhi Yuan away, Lu Yong Chun heaved a long sigh, and muttered a few words before returning to the hut.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    Aunt Lan''s phone suddenly rang. She quickly took out her phone and looked at the caller ID. Seeing that it was Mu Chen''s caller ID, she said to Zhang Xiao: "It''s Third Young Master." Then, she answered Mu Chen''s call.


    Not knowing what Mu Chen had said to her, she kept nodding her head in agreement. After the call ended, she looked at Zhang Xiao with a smile.


    didn''t bother to ask what the Aunt Lan was doing. She carried Mu Ya back to the sofa and sat down. Mu Ya''s face was buried in her chest.


    "Mu Ya, is it really not painful anymore?" Zhang Xiao was always worried that Mu Ya had not expressed her worries clearly. She was afraid that Mu Ya was still in pain.


    Mu Ya shook her head.


    Zhang Xiao lowered her head, stuck her face close to Mu Ya''s, and softly guaranteed: "Mu Ya, mom promises you, in the future, that she will never let Shen Ying Er and those girls who belong to your father get close to you again. She will never let them hurt you again."


    How could Mu Ya understand what Zhang Xiao was saying? The only thing she understood was Daddy.


    Zhang Xiao thought that Mu Chen had returned, and immediately raised his head to look at the door, but he could not see Mu Chen, so she finally reacted, andughed involuntarily. He felt that his reaction just now was a little too hasty.


    Lu Yong Chun gently caressed Mu Ya''s arm. After cursing at Shen Ying Er for a while, she raised her head and asked Zhang Xiao: "Zhang Xiao, you shouldn''t be in the mood to chat about model with me right now, right?"


    Zhang Xiao smiled apologetically: "Yongchun, I''m not a model."

 Chapter 159: Bonus to ledger

    <h4>Chapter 159: Bonus to ledger</h4>


    "Zhang Xiao, listen to me. With conditions like these, not bing a model is simply a waste of a heavenly resource. You help me show them off, and I''ll help you look after Mu Ya. That way, you can earn money and take Mu Ya with you. How great is that? I''m telling you, it''s you. I''m the one who gave you the conditions for preferential treatment, but other people don''t have such conditions. "


    In her eyes, Zhang Xiao was just a talent. She racked her brains to try and persuade Zhang Xiao to follow her.


    Zhang Xiao still continued to smile, "Yongchun, you know that I don''t have the mood to talk about this right now."


    Lu Yong Chun smacked her lips and said helplessly: "Alright, I came at the wrong time. How about we meet again someday and we can have a good chat?"


    "We''ll see." Zhang Xiao was perfunctory.


    However, Lu Yong Chun thought that it was true, "Alright, then I''ll let you off today when I meet you again. "I''ll go first. I''ve been busy." As she said that, she came close to Mu Ya and kissed him. She then patted Mu Ya''s head and left, unwilling to part with him.


    Silence returned to the hall.


    She couldn''t sit still anymore and started to slide down onto the ground. She used one hand to pull Zhang Xiao''s hand and the other hand to point outside, indicating for Zhang Xiao to take her out to y.


    Zhang Xiao stood up lovingly, letting her pull him along.


    After exiting the main house, Mu Ya pulled Zhang Xiao towards the vi''s gate. She wanted to walk around outside to be brought by Zhang Xiao to see the outside world. Mu Family''s courtyard could no longer satisfy her curiosity.


    Zhang Xiaoughed: You want to go outside to y?


    Mu Ya kept nodding her head, and her young and tender voice sounded. "y, y, y."


    "Alright, Mom will take you for a walk outside."


    Zhang Xiao held Mu Ya''s small hand and walked out of the vi, walking along the cement road in front of the door. Zhang Xiao could only stop and turn to look at Aunt Lan.


    The Aunt Lan brought a carriage over and stopped in front of the door of the vi.


    "Miss Zhang, don''t go yet. Third Young Master has sent someone to send you a present." The Aunt Lan smiled, as if the gift was for her.


    Mu Chen sent someone to give her a present?


    Zhang Xiao suspiciously raised her head and looked at the blue sky. The sky was blue, the sun wasrge and the sun was ring.


    The car stopped.


    A good-looking young woman in a business suit got out of the car and followed the driver. The two of them walked to the back of the car, and when the driver lifted the hood, the woman reached over to move something.


    Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya back to the carriage, and the woman coincidentally brought out the things in the trunk of the carriage. cing them on the ground, she astonishingly found a brand-new bicycle. The style was simr to Zhang Xiao''s stolen car, except the color was different.


    "Are you Miss Zhang Xiao?" Thedy wearing a professional suit was Mu Chen''s secretary, Lin Le. She asked Zhang Xiao politely with a smile, sizing him up without leaving a trace.


    Lin Le used to stay by Mu Yi''s side. After the incident with Mu Yi and thepany took over by him, she naturally became his secretary again. Although he had only followed Mu Chen for a year, he understood Mu Chen quite well. This was because Mu Chen had also previously worked at the Mu Group, but her position was just different.


    She knew that Mu Chen doted on and doted on Ning Tong a lot.


    After suddenly instructing himself to choose a bicycle to buy one today, then deliver it to the Mu Family and hand it over to a woman called Zhang Xiao, Lin Le immediately realized that this woman called Zhang Xiao held a position in Mu Chen''s heart.


    Not to mention that Zhang Xiao had spread the rumours about him, even if Mu Chen had rified that there was no rtionship between the two of them, and that Zhang Xiao still had a fiance, Lin Le still felt that Mu Chen treated him specially.


    "I am." Zhang Xiao replied. When Lin Le had sized her up, she had also sized up Lin Le, and was able to guess her identity.


    Lin Le smiled and introduced himself to her: "Miss Zhang, my surname is Lin. I am Mr. Mu Chen''s secretary." She then looked at the bicycle and continued to talk to Zhang Xiao: "CEO ordered me to buy this bike and bring it back. CEO said that it was for Miss Zhang, this is Miss Zhang''s reward. "


    It was only in the name of a bonus, but it was actually Mu Chen''s first gift to him.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the brand-new bicycle and also smiled, "Mr. Mou''s reward for me?" So stingy. It''s just a bicycle.


    Fortunately, she liked to ride her bicycle through the streets and alleys, which could be considered exercise and was very convenient for her. Especially when there was a traffic jam, when she rode her bicycle past those Rolls-Royce s like Lamborghini and Ferrari, she felt a sense of superiority.


    Lin Le nodded, "CEO said so."


    Zhang Xiao released Mu Ya''s small hands and went forward to push the bicycle. Mu Ya was very curious, she also reached out to push the bicycle, and Zhang Xiao signalled the Aunt Lan to carry Mu Ya away, she tried to ride the bicycle, and felt that it was very good.


    When she returned to Lin Le''s side, she said: "Secretary Lin, go back and tell Mr. Mou that I have received his reward." In a while, she would go outside to buy a child''s basket which was ced in front of the bicycle. This way, she would be able to drive Mu Ya around the whole neighborhood.


    Lin Le nodded and said goodbye to Zhang Xiao. He returned to the car and instructed the driver to drive.


    After sending off Lin Le, Zhang Xiao pushed his bicycle into the courtyard and parked it there. Then she took out her phone and sent a message to Mu Chen.


    The message was simple: The prize money is on the books.


    After typing four words, she pressed send and the message arrived at Mu Chen''s phone in a few seconds.


    After Mu Chen received her message, he opened it and saw only four simple words.


    Seriously, she sent a message to him, who knows how many more words she would have to type, and the information fee would be charged ording to the rules. She had so much money to send a message, so many hundreds of words, but she only sent four words, didn''t she feel that it was too much of a loss?


    A businessman is a businessman. Looking at the information, one has to secretly criticize them. It''s his fault for losing so much.


    "Du du ~ ~"


    Just when Mu Chen was ming Zhang Xiao for sending such a simple message, his phone rang again, indicating that he had a new message. This time, Zhang Xiao''s message was much more concise. It changed from the four words just now to two: Thank you!


    When Mu Chen was flipping through the information, he raised his other hand and touched his nose using his habit. Then, he quickly replied Zhang Xiao with a message and asked her, "How do you thank me?"

 Chapter 160: Ning zhiyuan’s request

    <h4>Chapter 160: Ning zhiyuan''s request</h4>


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t help but smile after reading Mu Chen''s reply. Then, she swiped her finger across the phone''s screen as she wrote: I can make sour and spicy meals and wait for you toe back for lunch. "


    When Mu Chen received this information, his handsome face twitched, and he couldn''t help but think of the scene where he was jealous.


    Moreover, he did not n on going back to eat lunch. He had said that he wanted to pull away from her, and the best way to pull away from her was not to see her, not to see her, even if she had boundless charm, it would not attract him.


    Therefore, he replied Zhang Xiao: "I''ve already been through vinegar, it''s so sour that my teeth will go soft and I won''t be able to eat it. It''s fine if you don''t have sincere thanks, but don''t waste your food. "


    Furthermore, he was rewarding her for teaching the His daughter how to speak.


    If someone did a good job for him, he would reward them appropriately. Only by doing this would others be able to work even harder for him.


    After Zhang Xiao read it, he did not reply him with the message. Instead, she thought to herself, Since when did he feel jealous?


    Mu Chen also did not take the initiative to speak, and waited quietly. After waiting for a few minutes, no one saw Zhang Xiao move, and he could not help but mutter: "A woman with no conscience."


    Then he ced the phone on his desk and continued with his work.


    "Knock knock."


    Knocking sounds came out, disturbing Mu Chen''s office. Without raising his head, he replied in a low voice, "Come in."


    The door opened, and the person who entered was not Secretary Lin Le, but Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Hearing the steady footsteps, Mu Chen raised his head and looked at the approaching person. Seeing that it was Ning Zhi Yuan, he smiled, closed the folder in his hands, ced down his pen, got up and walked around the table, smiling as he asked: "Zhi Yuan, you''vee." He thought that Ning Zhi Yuan came for the newspaper, but in truth, Ning Zhi Yuan did not have the time to read the newspaper.


    "Did I disturb you?" Ning Zhi Yuan asked coldly as he walked to the front of the sofa and sat down.


    Mu Chen is very handsome!


    ''s words seemed to have resounded in his ears, Ning Zhi Yuan couldn''t help but to size Mu Chen up. Although he knew him a little, he knew that Mu Chen was very handsome, but he didn''t really look at Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen walked to the opposite side of Ning Zhi Yuan and sat down. When he saw Ning Zhi Yuan staring straight at him, he asked in amusement: "Zhi Yuan, what''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Is there something wrong with him?


    Ning Zhi Yuan stared at Mu Chen for exactly five minutes before his pursed lips moved and he squeezed out a few cold words, "Shen Ying Er almost injured Mu Ya."


    "What?" Mu Chen''s smile suddenly disappeared, recing it was cold. "What''s going on? How is Mu Ya now? As for Zhang Xiao, didn''t Zhang Xiao bring her along? Mu Ya has never liked Shen Ying Er, so how would she let him injure her? "


    Thinking about the message she sent to Zhang Xiao not long ago, she didn''t say anything ¡­


    Mu Chen''s heart was filled with rage. If Zhang Xiao was in front of him, he would swear at her fiercely.


    He invited her toe back in order to take care of Mu Ya, but in the end she allowed Mu Ya to injure her.


    Shen Ying Er!


    Mu Chen gritted his teeth as he thought of the man''s name. He almost wanted to strangle the woman to death.


    "Zhang Xiao said that it''s all because of you." Ning Zhi Yuan suddenly said.


    Mu Chen''s face was filled with ck lines.


    Was she shirking her responsibilities?


    "Mu Ya is fine, I was saying that Shen Ying Er almost injured Mu Ya." Ning Zhi Yuan coldly corrected him. If Mu Ya was really injured, he would not be sitting here, but would be rushing to the Shen Family to get Shen Ying Er''s hands.


    Following that, Ning Zhi Yuan told the cause of this matter to Mu Chen.


    After Mu Chen heard this, his face darkened as he scolded, "Damned Shen Ying Er, the hardest thing for Mu Ya to do is to feed her. Zhang Xiao has a way, but she especially likes Zhang Xiao so much that she is willing to eat the porridge obediently. Who did Shen Ying Er think she was? Mu Ya didn''t like her at all, how could she feed Mu Ya porridge? She should be d that Mu Ya''s arm wasn''t dislocated, if not I would have taken her life! "


    After scolding Shen Ying Er for a while, Mu Chen remembered what Ning Zhi Yuan had just said, and asked: "How did Zhang Xiao say it was me who caused this?" Why did it have to do with him when he wasn''t even there?


    Ning Zhi Yuan fixed her gaze on his handsome face.


    Here ites again.


    Ning Zhi Yuan came today and looked at him fixedly like this twice.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Lifting his hand, Mu Chen caressed his face and asked Ning Zhi Yuan whileughing: "Zhi Yuan, is there something on my face?" He had looked at himself in the mirror before he left and made sure that his clothes were neatly arranged before he left. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    "Zhang Xiao said that you''re young and handsome, you''re single and you''re rich, Shen Ying Er is infatuated with you, and has been chasing after you ever since, but was unable to get even the slightest hint of an answer, thus Shen Ying Er did not give up, and set his sights on Mu Ya, thinking that if he could please Mu Ya, he could take you down. In that case, do you think it''s you who caused the harm to Mu Ya? "


    Mu Chen:...


    It seemed like it was really him who caused it.


    However, his parents had given him looks, so he didn''t have the right to choose.


    "Mu Chen."


    Ning Zhi Yuan said in a low voice. When Mu Chen met his phoenix eyes, Ning Zhi Yuan seemed to have made a decision and said in a deep voice: "Although I hope that you will be able to protect Tong Tong like jade for your entire life, it is still too unfair for you. After all, you are still young. If you want to marry again, I won''t stop you. But I have said the unsightly first, if you want to marry again, that woman must be gentle, kind and magnanimous, able to tolerate Mu Ya. Also, I hope that after you marry again, you won''t have a second child for a short period of time. Once Mu Ya is a little older, your second wife will also be together with Mu Ya for a period of time. If you can''t do all this, marry her again, and I''ll bring Mu Ya away, I''ll raise him into an adult. Mu Ya is my sister''s only bloodline. No matter what, I must protect Mu Ya and let her grow happily and healthy. "


    "Zhi Yuan!"


    Mu Chen shouted in anger: "I only have Tong Tong in my heart!"


    Ning Zhi Yuanughed bitterly, "Mu Chen, in a house, where the female protagonist is missing, there is always a little less warmth. When you return home, no one would ask about the warmth of your home, and when you return home, it is cold and lonely, and you don''t even have to eat warm food. That kind of loneliness, that loneliness, that destion, can''t you feel it now? After all, your family has a lot of people, but I have experienced it myself. I don''t want you to go on like me. I think, if Tong Tong knew in the underworld, she would also want you to marry another one. "

 Chapter 161: An inexplicable explanation

    <h4>Chapter 161: An inexplicable exnation</h4>


    Mu Chen was a little lost, and thought about it. Ever since he lost Ning Tong, he felt that something was missing when he returned home. After inviting Zhang Xiao back, he slowly felt the warmth of a family. However, Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, even though she was still his little sister, he knew that he shouldn''t resent Zhang Xiao any more.


    However, he was always at a loss when it came to letting him and Zhang Xiao walk together.


    Wait, Ning Zhi Yuan advised him to gather again, but he didn''t say anything about marrying Zhang Xiao, so Zhang Xiao''s name automatically popped up in his mind ¡­


    "Shen Ying Er, you can''t!" Ning Zhi Yuan''s tone suddenly changed, bing iparably cold.


    Mu Chen regained his senses, and snorted coldly: "I don''t even look at her properly, how could I choose her." Any one of them on the street would be better than Shen Ying Er.


    "She''s a spoiled woman and is too young to be Mu Ya''s mother. Furthermore, Mu Ya doesn''t like her very much." Ning Zhi Yuan pointed out the unsuitable ce for Shen Ying Er, "But she really knows how to please your parents, Mu Chen, I''ll still say that, if you find a woman like Shen Ying Er, let me take Mu Ya away."


    Mu Chen defended himself with a darkened face: "Zhi Yuan, I''ve already said it, I haven''t even looked at her properly. She pleased my parents, that''s her skill, what does it have to do with me? Even if I were to marry again, I would be the one to get married, and the one to live would be me, and my parents wouldn''t be able to force me. "


    He was the one in charge of his marriage!


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at him deeply for a few times, "I believe in your feelings for Tong Tong, and I believe in your love for Mu Ya."


    With that, Ning Zhi Yuan stood up and said coldly: "Go do what you have to do, I''ll be leaving first."


    Without waiting for Mu Chen''s reply, he walked away.


    The moment Ning Zhi Yuan left, Mu Chen called him. The moment Zhang Xiao picked up the phone, he scolded him coldly, "How are you taking care of Mu Ya? If anything happens to Mu Ya, I''ll take your life ¡­" These harsh words came to a halt halfway through.


    After knowing that she was his little sister from back then, would he still be able to be cruel to her?


    "I''m sorry, it was my fault."


    Mu Chen thought that he would scold her the moment he opened his mouth, and that Zhang Xiao would retort. She did not expect Zhang Xiao to apologize to him sincerely and apologetically.


    Mu Chen, who was searching for ways to scold her until he was drenched in dog blood, suddenly didn''t know what to scold when he heard Zhang Xiao''s apology.


    "Don''t let Shen Ying Er near Mu Ya in the future."


    In the end, Mu Chen could only spit out one sentence.


    Zhang Xiao promised, "Mr. Mou, don''t worry. It was indeed my fault today. I had seen through Shen Ying Er''s thoughts and even allowed her to feed Mu Ya, that was why I nearly injured him. "


    "Those women are all angels and snakes and scorpions." Shen Ying Er''s image in Mu Chen''s heart was like this: an angel and a scorpion.


    Maybe he had seen too much, when Tong Tong was still alive, he was bullied by those women many times. Tong Tong is also not as domineering as Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao is one of them, if you treat her well, she will treat you well. If you treat her badly, she will also treat you badly.


    Love and hate clearly, daring to do things.


    "I know."


    Zhang Xiao replied.


    She did not reply with such words, she agreed, and Mu Chen immediately became angry and started scolding her again. Zhang Xiao was in the wrong and allowed him to curse. Mu Chen scolded for a while, but did not get a response, he angrily said: "Are you a mute? "I don''t know."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged in a very cooperative manner.


    Mu Chen went crazy.


    "Mr. Mou, have you finished cursing? If I''m done, I''ll hang up. If I''m not done, please continue. I''m listening. But I have to remind her, when Mu Ya is sitting in my embrace, she can hear you cursing. "


    "Damn it, you won''t let Aunt Lan bring Mu Ya away." Hearing his precious daughter in Zhang Xiao''s arms, perhaps hearing his own curses towards Zhang Xiao, worrying that his image in his daughter''s heart would be damaged, Mu Chen became a little flustered.


    Zhang Xiao really had the ability to make him mad.


    Mu Chen tried his best to control his temper, and said coldly: "It''s fine, take Mu Ya to y."


    Just as Zhang Xiao wanted to hang up, he called out again: "Zhang Xiao."


    "Is there anything else in Mr. Mou?"


    Mu Chen was silent, but before he could reply, he frowned. When she nned to take the initiative to end the call, he exined in a low voice: "I have never loved Shen Ying Er, not in the past, not now, and never will be. You don''t have to be courteous to Shen Ying Er. "


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "Mr. Mou, that is your private matter, you don''t need to exin it to me. As long as Miss Shen Er doesn''t hurt Mu Ya, I can''t be bothered with her. No problem, I''ll just hang up... "Du du ¡­" Before Zhang Xiao could finish, Mu Chen hung up.


    Moving the phone away from her ear, Mu Ya saw that his mother was no longer listening to him, and extended her tender and white hand, wanting to snatch Zhang Xiao''s phone away. Zhang Xiao immediately pulled her hand away with a smile, and exined gently: "Mu Ya, Mom''s phone is not a toy phone, so you can''t y with it."


    Mu Ya was a little displeased as she pouted her red lips, making her look even more adorable. This made Zhang Xiao unable to resist as she hugged her and kissed her face a few times.


    Mu Ya immediately jumped into her embrace.


    Zhang Xiao purposely lowered his head, using his head to lightly rub against Mu Ya''s stomach, teasing Mu Ya as sheughed.


    Haotian Group.


    The elevator door to the top floor opened, and Yi Xiu Jie walked out from the elevator. When Zhang Hao Tian''s secretary saw him, he immediately stood up and walked over, but Yi Xiu Jie said coldly, "Go do what you have to do, I''ll go in myself."


    "Alright." The secretary agreed and did not immediately turn around to leave. Instead, he watched as Yi Xiu Jie walked to the entrance of the Office of the President and knocked on the office door. Only after Yi Xiu Jie entered did the secretary return to his job.


    Inside the office, Zhang Hao Tian was not busy with official business, but was sitting on the sofa and smoking. was a little surprised by his current appearance. In his memories, Zhang Hao Tian paid a lot of attention to his work, and even when he was old, he still returned to thepany on time to work.


    Recently, due to the injury of Ye Qing, thepany''s Vice President would often slip away. On the contrary, Zhang Hao Tian almost never went out of his house, unless something happened to his family.


    ording to what Yi Xiu Jie knew, Zhang Hao Tian had also been out of the Working Time asionally recently, and it seemed to be about Zhang Xiao.


    "CEO."


    Yi Xiu Jie walked in front of Zhang Hao Tian and called him gently.

 Chapter 162: Father zhang’s intention

    <h4>Chapter 162: Father zhang''s intention</h4>


    Zhang Hao Tian looked up at him and said gently: "Xiujie, you''re here. Sit." After Yi Xiu Jie sat down, he said, "When no one else is present, call me uncle." Although the two of them were not father and son, he treated Yi Xiu Jie as if he was his own. Cultivating Yi Xiu Jie to a genius, Yi Xiu Jie did not disappoint him, he worked hard, and now, he was like his left arm and right shoulder.


    Compared to his two sons who only knew how to eat, drink, and y, and spend like flowing water, Yi Xiu Jie was really outstanding. Sometimes, he even regretted that Yi Xiu Jie was not his biological son.


    In the past, he had suspected that Yi Xiu Jie was his son as well, because before Ling Hong Yu had disappeared, the two of them had already passed through Chen Cang secretly. However,ter on, he secretly brought Yi Xiu Jie to check his DNA, and the result proved that Yi Xiu Jie was not his son.


    For this, he regretted for a very long time.


    Since his two sons were now young and difficult to handle, Zhang Hao Tian would sometimes have a headache when he thought of the problem of being the sessor. Every time he arranged for his two sons to go into thepany for experiential learning, those two guys would fish in the water for a few days, and his wife doted on his two sons too much. It was already toote for him to discipline them.


    It would be best if he could spend his entire life supporting Haotian Group. This way, even if he died a hundred years ago, his two youngest sons wouldn''t starve to death. As long as Haotian Group was still there, the two of them would have a backer, who would be able to pay the monthly expenses of Haotian''s group with apany to help them.


    "Uncle, do you have something on your mind?"


    Yi Xiu Jie asked warmly, his question pulling Zhang Hao Tian back from his deep thoughts.


    Holding the tobo''s hand close to his mouth, Zhang Hao Tian took another breath of smoke. The smoke was blown out of his nose, and after thinking for a while, he asked Yi Xiu Jie probingly, "Xiujie, you are the closest person to Xiao Er in our house, what do you think about Xiao Er''s character? What do you think of Xiao Er? "


    Yi Xiu Jie wasn''t able to guess the reason behind Zhang Hao Tian''s sudden question, and answered honestly: "Xiao Er is gentle, upright, and tough, a person of character. She is loyal, loyal, and a very good girl."


    Zhang Hao Tian said as he listened to Yi Xiu Jie sum up her daughter''s personality. He had a strange feeling, because as a father, he did not know what kind of character her daughter had, and only knew that her daughter had offended him. He did not want to bother with her, and she even more so didn''t want to care about him.


    "Xiujie, to tell you the truth, I am very regretful. I am regretful that I did not care about Xiao Er in the past. Now that I have repented, I want topensate Xiao Er, but Xiao Er did not give me that chance. I know, you and Xiao Er are extremely close, she only trusts you, this brother. You are also doting towards Xiao Er to the point that you are doting on her. "


    Yi Xiu Jie stared at Zhang Hao Tian.


    Zhang Hao Tian took another drag of his cigarette, and then ced the remaining tobo into the fireworks, allowing them to burn freely.


    After pausing for a moment, Zhang Hao Tian continued, "Xiao Er is already twenty-seven years old. Recently, she has been causing some trouble and I can''t help but feel worried. "So, I want her to get married."


    Yi Xiu Jie frowned, and reminded Zhang Hao Tian, "Uncle, Xiao Er won''t like the big thing you arranged for her. I believe in Xiao Er''s judgement. The man she will find in the future will definitely satisfy Uncle. "


    Zhang Hao Tian snorted, "I''m just afraid that the man she''s looking for is Mu Chen. Not only is Mu Chen seven or eight years older than her, he even has a burden. The stepmother is very hard to be. Look at how nice your mother is to Xiao Er, Xiao Er still doesn''t appreciate her kindness.


    Yi Xiu Jie moved his mouth. He really wanted to say that his mother was not good to Zhang Xiao at all, but when he thought about how Zhang Hao Tian''s scales were all turned towards his mother, he swallowed back his words.


    It was not that he hadn''t told Zhang Hao Tian before that his mother treated Zhang Xiao unwell, it was just that Zhang Hao Tian had never believed it. Over time, he learned how to be silent and only used his own way to protect Zhang Xiao.


    "If she''s really looking for Mu Chen, I would rather she be with Ning Zhi Yuan."


    Zhang Hao Tian had finally voiced out his thoughts, but he was actually tempted by Ling Hong Yu''s words. He had thought that Zhang Xiao and Ning Zhi Yuan would marry each other, and the marriage between the two families could improve the rtionship between the two families.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s face sank, and her voice became a little cold, "Uncle, Ning Zhi Yuan is not suitable for you, and Ning Zhi Yuan is hating your uncle because of Ning Tong''s death. If you let Xiao Er have a blind date with Ning Zhi Yuan, or even marry Ning Zhi Yuan, then you will have to push him into a pit of fire. Uncle, since you regret not caring enough about Xiao Er before, then you must truly think for Xiao Er and her now. Only then will she feel your kindness towards her, and the rtionship between you father and daughter would be able to be at peace. "


    Back then, Zhang Hao Tian was so angry, and insisted on not letting Zhang Xiao and him go on a blind date. Who would have thought that after Ning Zhi Yuan dispelled the thought of going on a blind date with Zhang Xiao, Zhang Hao Tian actually thought of letting Zhang Xiao and Ning Zhi Yuan go on a blind date.


    Suddenly, Yi Xiu Jie felt sad for Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s kindness towards her was too shallow. He thought that Zhang Hao Tian had really woken up.


    "Xiujie, you misunderstood Uncle. I only said it that way, I do not really want Xiao Er to be together with Ning Zhi Yuan. Not to mention that Ning Zhi Yuan isn''t willing to date again, even if Ning Zhi Yuan hasn''t been cancelled, I still won''t allow him to date Xiao Er. Between Ning Zhi Yuan and Mu Chen, I think it would be better to choose Ning Zhi Yuan. At least Ning Zhi Yuan is still unmarried, and Mu Chen is considered to have remarried with a child. "


    Zhang Hao Tian exined that he was not trying to force his daughter to date with him, and was worried that the father and daughter pair would have an even worse rtionship if Yi Xiu Jie said so in front of them.


    "Xiujie, actually, the person who belongs to me the most is you. I know very well what you have done for Xiao Er, and I watched you grow up. So, I think, you should get married with Xiao Er. " This way, her daughter didn''t have to marry outside, and Yi Xiu Jie could help him manage thepany for a long time.


    Hearing this, Yi Xiu Jie gasped in astonishment, "Uncle!"


    He never would have thought that the real reason Zhang Hao Tian called him here was to let him marry Zhang Xiao. He thought that Zhang Hao Tian was still thinking of letting Zhang Xiaoe together with him, but in the end, Zhang Hao Tian circled around and arrived above him.


    Zhang Hao Tian looked at Yi Xiu Jie andughed: "You loved Xiao Er since you were young. Even though you are siblings in name, everyone in T City knows that you and Xiao Er are not blood rted at all. You also said that Xiao Er is very good, I believe that in Xiao Er''s eyes, you are also an outstanding man. If you marry Xiao Er, I will be at ease. "

 Chapter 163: Lifelong siblings

    <h4>Chapter 163: Lifelong siblings</h4>


    Without waiting for Yi Xiu Jie to reply, Zhang Hao Tian continued to speak, "Whether or not my rtionship with Xiao Er can be restored depends on you. If you marry Xiao Er, and she moved back, I would have the chance topensate her. Rest assured, I have always treated you like my own son, and my family property will definitely be filled with yours and Xiao Er''s. " Zhang Hao Tian even baited her, wanting to use her family''s property to hook Yi Xiu Jie.


    He already had someone in his heart, and that person was Ye Qing. Even if he did not fall in love with Ye Qing, he would not do it with her; in his heart, Zhang Xiao was his little sister. He believed that Zhang Xiao also saw him as a big brother. If Zhang Xiao knew that her father wanted her to marry him, Zhang Xiao would definitely be angry, and she might even increase the distance between them.


    He spent a long time to make Zhang Xiao, his little sister, open his heart and ept him as a brother. He did not want to lose Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Hao Tian continued: "I mentioned something to your mother, but your mother doesn''t agree. As long as you agree, I''ll go convince your mother."


    "Uncle." Yi Xiu Jie waited until Zhang Hao Tian stopped talking before he shouted sternly, "I see Xiao Er as only a little sister, and not a little girl. I believe that Xiao Er is the same. She only thinks of me as his brother. We''ve been siblings our whole lives! Also, I already have someone else in my heart, and am unable to pretend to be other women, even if that woman is Xiao Er. "


    Zhang Hao Tian looked at Yi Xiu Jie in astonishment, as if he did not believe what Yi Xiu Jie had said.


    He thought that the reason Yi Xiu Jie was so good to Zhang Xiao was because Yi Xiu Jie liked him.


    "Xiujie, you, you have someone you like?" Zhang Hao Tian didn''t feel joy, only disappointment. If one were to talk about the young talents of the T City, other than Mu Chen and Ning Zhi Yuan, the only thing he admired was his own stepson.


    Who would have thought that Yi Xiu Jie''s heart actually had someone else.


    Yi Xiu Jie nodded, "Yes, I already have someone I like. I fell in love with her a long time ago, just that I haven''t confessed to her yet. Uncle, I hope you don''t make too many mistakes in your rtionship with Xiao Er, and even more so don''t bring up this matter to Xiao Er. It would affect the rtionship between us siblings and would also affect the rtionship between her and my beloved. "


    Although he didn''t confess to Ye Qing, she also greatly disliked him, and med him for not having much to say. However, he had already decided that Ye Qing was the only woman in his life.


    Zhang Xiao told him that if she really loved Ye Qing, she had to confess to him. How could she let Ye Qing know that he loved her? As for his silence, he could not change it even if he wanted to.


    He felt that as long as he put in effort, there would be a day when Ye Qing would jump into the love he made for her.


    Zhang Hao Tian was a little resentful. After a while, he smiled coyly and asked: "The girl you love, what family''s daughter is she? Bring it back for me and your mother to see. "


    When he mentioned Ye Qing, Yi Xiu Jie''s expression softened a little. Zhang Hao Tian, who was an experienced person, caught Yi Xiu Jie''s expression and understood that everything Yi Xiu Jie said was true. Yi Xiu Jie did not love Zhang Xiao, but simply treated him as a little sister. For a man as cold as Yi Xiu Jie, if there was a woman who could make his expression soften, it meant that he loved that woman very much.


    "It''s not time yet."


    Yi Xiu Jie said in a low voice.


    He hadn''t even taken down Ye Qing yet.


    He remembered everything his mother had told him. She knew that his mother would definitely care about her family, and Ye Qing was only an orphan. Although she had partnered with Zhang Xiao to start a business, they had only started it together, and had not made it to the top. He was worried that his mother would stop him from getting along with Ye Qing after knowing her background.


    Therefore, before he conquered Ye Qing, he couldn''t reveal Ye Qing, lest Ye Qing resist him even more. If the two of them truly fell in love, even if there was a mountain of des and a sea of mes ahead, as long as they charged in side by side, they would be able to pass through. It was better than going through the trial alone and being afraid that he would be alone when he reached the end.


    "Do you really not love Xiao Er?" Zhang Hao Tian did not give up and asked again.


    Yi Xiu Jie nodded, "Uncle, I only think of Xiao Er as my sister."


    Seeing his seriousness, Zhang Hao Tian knew that Yi Xiu Jie was not one to lie, and could only sigh: "It''s fine now, go out and busy yourself."


    Yi Xiu Jie stood up, but he still couldn''t help but say to Zhang Hao Tian: "Uncle, if you really want to fix things with Xiao Er, I hope that uncle does not interfere with Xiao Er''s matters. Don''t listen to my mother, what you see sometimes might not be true."


    Zhang Hao Tian frowned, he did not like Yi Xiu Jie saying that Ling Hong Yu was wrong in front of him, "Xiujie, Hongyu is your mother by blood, don''t you know what kind of person your own mother is? Others might not understand your mother, but you can''t do that. It will make your mother very sad. "


    Yi Xiu Jie''s face darkened, he knew that as long as he talked about his mother, Zhang Hao Tian would always be one-sided.


    "Uncle, I''m going out to do something."


    Yi Xiu Jie did not continue, he nodded towards Zhang Hao Tian and turned to leave.


    After Yi Xiu Jie left, Zhang Hao Tian immediately took out his phone and called Zhang Yu. At this time, Zhang Yu was still at the Dream Zhou Gong. He and his brother Zhang Ming only woke up at night, and slept during the day.


    When he suddenly received a call from his father, Zhang Yu asked in a daze, "Dad, what orders do you have?


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Hao Tian asked snappily, but his tone was not strict.


    "Dad, aren''t you asking the obvious? You still don''t know what kind of virtue your son has."


    Zhang Yu smiled mischievously, making Zhang Hao Tian feel like he couldn''t be bothered to continue with his nonsense. He immediately cut straight to the point: "Zhang Yu, you and Zhang Ming will be meeting me at thepany right now, I''ll give you an hour. If I don''t see you in an hour, I''ll freeze your bank cards."


    As soon as he heard that the bank card would be frozen, Zhang Yu lost all sleepiness and jumped up from the bed, yelling ingratiatingly, "Dad, don''t, if there''s anything we can discuss, don''t worry. I''ll go with Zhang Ming to thepany to find you now, I promise to be there within an hour."


    "See you in an hour."


    Zhang Hao Tian smiled lightly, obviously doting on him.


    After hanging up, determination appeared in Zhang Hao Tian''s eyes.


    In any case, he would force his daughter back into the house first.


    Zhang Hao Tian believed that as long as Zhang Xiao stayed outside, she would definitely return home. When Zhang Xiao returned home, she lived right under his nose, and he believed that with her wrist, she would be able to control her daughter. With Zhang Xiao''s innate condition, he believed that she could help Zhang Xiao find a good family. In any case, he would not let Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen have any feelings for each other!

 Chapter 164: Day sunset

    <h4>Chapter 164: Day sunset</h4>


    After Yi Xiu Jie left the Office of the President, how could he have the mood to return to his work? He wanted to see Ye Qing, now!


    Therefore, he took the elevator all the way down to the first floor. After getting out of the elevator, he headed straight outside.


    "Yi Wei Wei."


    "Yi Wei Wei."


    Those who saw him all greeted him respectfully.


    Yi Xiu Jie swept his feet across them like he was stepping on a wheel of fire, causing everyone to be unable to resist looking at him twice. This was the first time they saw their Vice President being so hot-tempered in battle.


    Regardless of how others viewed him, Yi Xiu Jie only knew that he wanted to see Ye Qing.


    Very quickly, Yi Xiu Jie''s ck car drove out of the Haotian Group.


    Ye Qing lived in the apartment that Zhang Xiao rented. Under Zhang Xiao''s repeated requests, Ye Qing agreed to withdraw from her small rented apartment near the market. In the future, she would live in Zhang Xiao''s small rented apartment.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t want her rent, so she didn''t want to. She threatened Zhang Xiao not to return the rent to her if he didn''t want to rent with her. Zhang Xiao, who knew her best friend''s personality, had no choice but to agree to share the rent with him.


    During the day, if Zhang Xiao wanted to take care of Mu Ya, only Sister Fang would apany him.


    Yi Xiu Jie wanted to buy a bunch of flowers midway, but was afraid that Ye Qing would return the flowers to him, so he changed his mind and bought a fruit basket instead.


    His worries were not wrong. When Ye Qing saw him, his face was dark, and fortunately he brought the fruits, if it was a fresh flower, Ye Qing would definitely not ept it.


    "Yi Xiu Jie, is yourpany''s vice president so free?" Ye Qing couldn''t help but say to Yi Xiu Jie after he put down the fruit basket.


    Turning his head, Yi Xiu Jie gazed deeply at Ye Qing, who still needed to sit on a wheelchair.


    Ye Qing had a pretty oval face with long hair like Zhang Xiao''s, except that Zhang Xiao''s hair was vertical and docile. Ye Qing''s hair was innately wavy, making it look very beautiful. Her eyes were not as big as Zhang Xiao''s, but they were also bright and her skin was white.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Even though she was used to Yi Xiu Jie''s silence, Ye Qing still asked a little unnaturally.


    Yi Xiu Jie took a step forward, and stood in front of Ye Qing. He bent down, and ced both his hands on the sides of the wheelchair, and leaned closer to look at Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing''s beautiful eyes shed a few times before he managed to calm her mind. He asked tentatively, "Yi Xiu Jie, do you have something on your mind? Or was it hit? "


    Yi Xiu Jie pursed his lips and did not speak, as he stared deeply at her.


    "Yi Xiu Jie, are you alright?" Ye Qing could clearly feel the fluctuations in Yi Xiu Jie''s heart, even though this fellow did not say anything on the surface.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Yi Xiu Jie finally spoke.


    Seeing that he was willing to speak, Ye Qing unhappily scolded him, "You actually know how to talk. Every time you don''t speak, you act like a mute. Let me ask you, what happened to you? "


    "Ye Qing." Yi Xiu Jie was very stubborn, he repeated that question: "Are you worried about me?"


    Ye Qing blinked her eyes at the ceiling andughed bitterly: "You are Zhang Xiao''s brother, and I am Zhang Xiao''s good friend. How can I not care about you? "Hey, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yi Xiu Jie pursed his lips and did not speak further. Seeing that the expression in Ye Qing''s eyes had be deeper and deeper, could not figure out what he was thinking no matter how he touched it. He could only raise his hands in surrender, not wanting to guess what Yi Xiu Jie was thinking.


    Slowly, Yi Xiu Jie stood up straight, his deep eyes still locked onto Ye Qing''s beautiful oval face. After a while, he said in a low voice, "Ye Qing, Xiao Er and I have been siblings our entire lives! I''ll learn to change. "


    Ye Qingughed at him: "I know you two are siblings, there is no need to emphasize this fact to me. What did you learn to change? "Okay, whatever you want to change, I''ll wait and see."


    Yi Xiu Jie smiled faintly. She wouldn''t think too much about it, she would believe that he would only see Zhang Xiao as a little sister.


    The big hands that were supporting him on both sides of the wheelchair loosened as Yi Xiu Jie said, "I''lle see you again tonight." With that, he left.


    Ye Qing was startled, she opened her mouth wanting to call him, but he moved quickly, in the blink of an eye, she opened the door and left.


    Although Zhang Xiao had said that she would cook a meal that was both sour and spicy, waiting for Mu Chen toe back at noon to eat, she had said it on the surface. She knew that Mu Chen wouldn''t normally return home at noon, so she didn''t actually cook.


    This day passed just like this. Zhang Xiao hadn''t seen Mu Chen for an entire day, and it wasn''t that she missed the Chameleon. When Mr. Chameleon wasn''t home, she was even more at ease as she took Mu Ya wherever he wanted to y.


    She really went outside to buy a basket for children that was installed in front of a bicycle. sat inside the basket for children as she rode on her bicycle to take Mu Ya around the district.


    Mu Ya was extremely happy.


    Mom is still the best. Ever since she found Mom, Mom has always taken her everywhere to let her see the colourful world outside. If he allowed her to wander around in his yard, he would be done for.


    Zhang Xiao would bring Mu Ya for a ride everyday. The mother and daughter were having fun and had already forgotten about Mr. Colored Dragon.


    The happy days passed quickly.


    A month passed just like that.


    The summer wasing to an end, and he could smell the scent of early autumn. However, the weather was still very hot.


    In this month, everything seemed very normal, very calm, as if there were no storms whatsoever.


    Zhang Xiao would go to work every day at eight o''clock. When she arrived in Mu Family, Mu Chen had already left long ago, so she knew that Mu Chen had purposely avoided her because he was unable to face her, who was his little sister back then.


    Zhang Xiao could understand his evasion, because she was not only her little sister, but also Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter.


    Mu Chen''s and Ning Zhi Yuan''s attitude towards her had be a little better, but their hatred towards their father did not subside.


    At night, Zhang Xiao waited for Mu Ya to go to sleep before she left, and at that time, Mu Chen was still not home, so they couldn''t even meet face to face.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t care. Since Mu Chen wanted to pull apart the distance between them and didn''t want to reunite with their rtionship back then, she wouldn''t force it. No matter how Mu Chen treated her, after knowing about everything, in her heart, he would forever be that big brother that she should trust.


    Back then, when she was feeling lost and helpless, she had been lucky enough to have him take her in, and had tasted happiness from him and the people around him. Although it was only a short four days, she could still remember a lot.


    Ever since Shen Ying Er hurt his, and was afraid that Mu Chen would find her for revenge, and adding to that, when Mu Chen returned home that night, he had already given instructions that without his permission, Shen Ying Er was not allowed to step half a step into his house.


    Shen Ying Er didn''t dare toe for a month, and could be considered to be well-behaved for a month. Even the Mrs. Shen was holding onto Shen Ying Er when he came to bring up the media. He felt that the timing was not right.

 Chapter 165: Return to the origin

    <h4>Chapter 165: Return to the origin</h4>


    In this month, the people Zhang Xiao saw the most were Ning Zhi Yuan and Lu Yong Chun. She was curious why Lu Yong Chun woulde every time Ning Zhi Yuan came.


    She thought that Lu Yong Chun had protected her and did not want Ning Zhi Yuan to bully her like in the past. She felt extremely grateful towards Lu Yong Chun from the bottom of her heart. Although they hadn''t agreed to Lu Yong Chun''s model''s request yet, the two of them had already be good friends that could talk about anything.


    The amiable Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi had be friends. From Yang Xi, she found out that the Zhong Family was a family with an extremely good background, that the Zhong Family had retired from the education tform in thest twenty years and had invested in the school instead. Yang Xi''s husband managed several kindergartens, and Yang Xi''s parents-inw managed several technical academies. Although the family background was not as great as the Mu Family''s, it was still very rich.


    After recuperating at home for a month, Ye Qing''s foot injuries hadpletely recovered and she could now walk normally.


    Tomorrow is Saturday. After Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing finished discussing, the two of them would set up a new business tomorrow night.


    Yi Xiu Jie would go to Zhang Xiao''s apartment every day, but Ye Qing was still extremely mad at him. He had no choice but to block him outside of the door.


    8 PM.


    "Mom, kiss me."


    Mu Ya who was carried by Zhang Xiao onto the bed patted her cheeks and asked Zhang Xiao to kiss her. Her mother called it a good night kiss. She was going to sleep now, and she was going to ask her mother for a good night kiss.


    After another month of training from Zhang Xiao, the current Mu Ya already knew how to say a lot of things. However, she still could not say a lot of things.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and bent down, gently kissed Mu Ya''s pretty and white tender cheeks before turning her face to let Mu Ya kiss her too. Mu Ya immediately hugged her neck and kissed her back.


    "Mu Ya, good night."


    Zhang Xiao sat upright, but her hands still rested on Mu Ya''s head. She lovingly helped herb her slightly long hair. Mu Ya was a girl, so she nned to help Mu Ya leave his hair. In any case, she would have time to help Mu Yab his hair during the day.


    "Mom, Ann."


    Mu Ya said sweetly to Zhang Xiao.


    "Go to sleep."


    Zhang Xiao gazed at her softly, gently telling her to close her eyes and sleep.


    Mu Ya very obediently closed her eyes, but she was worried that Zhang Xiao would walk away, so she reached out and grabbed Zhang Xiao''s hand. She felt that as long as she held her mother''s hand, her mother wouldn''t be able to leave while she was asleep.


    Looking at the small hand that was holding onto him, Zhang Xiao''s expression became even more gentle as she watched Mu Ya closing her eyes. Mu Ya felt very relieved when she felt the pampering that came from Zhang Xiao.


    Very quickly, Mu Ya fell asleep.


    She grabbed onto Zhang Xiao''s little hand and slowly let go.


    After making sure that she was sleeping, Zhang Xiao bent down once again and ced a gentle kiss on her tender cheeks. She said softly, "Mu Ya, good night.


    Mu Ya slept soundly.


    Zhang Xiao helped her pull her quilt, then took the remote control for the air-conditioner to adjust the time. It was almost autumn, and by the second half of the night, there was no more heat waves, so she did not need to turn on the air conditioner.


    After switching on the air-conditioning to set the time, Zhang Xiao then slowly walked out of Mu Ya''s room.


    Aunt Lan was waiting at the door of the room. When she saw Zhang Xiaoing out, she asked him softly, "Has Young Miss slept yet?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded and replied, "I just slept. Aunt Lan, I have turned on the air-conditioning to set the time limit. Later that night, you must remember to help Mu Ya open the window, this way the air currents in the room won''t be too stuffy. "


    Aunt Lan nodded: "Miss Zhang, don''t worry, I will."


    Having known each other for almost two months, Aunt Lan still called him Miss Zhang. Zhang Xiao couldn''t help butugh: "Aunt Lan, you can call me Zhang Xiao.


    Aunt Lan alsoughed, "I''m used to it, I can''t change my mind right now."


    The two of them spoke as they walked down the stairs.


    "Does Mr. Moue back veryte everyday?"


    Zhang Xiao casually asked.


    She had not seen Mu Chen for a month.


    When Mu Chen had something to instruct her, she could either make a call, send a message, or pass it to him through the Aunt Lan.


    Because Mu Chen left early and returnedte, at the same time that he avoided Zhang Xiao, it also increased the distance between him and her daughter, Mu Ya, which had finally improved a little. As a result, Mu Ya now ignored him and would call him daddy, but rarely called him father.


    Aunt Lan replied, "Third Young Master is very busy."


    Zhang Xiao muttered: "All my previous efforts were for naught, I finally managed to persuade him to spend more time with Mu Ya, but he only apanied the child for a weekend, and now she has returned to her original form."


    The Aunt Lan had always been protecting the owner. She exined for Mu Chen: "The Third Young Master isn''t the Eldest Young Master. He just took over thepany for more than a year. Every night, when hees back, no matter howte, he would sit in Young Miss''s room for half an hour. Every morning, when he woke up, he would go and visit Young Miss first, and as it is rted to Young Miss, no matter how small it is, he would always ask about it. "


    It was just that he did not ask Zhang Xiao.


    "I just don''t believe that he won''t be able to squeeze in a bit of time to apany Mu Ya. Mu Ya will say a lot of things now, but will rarely call him father, why? It''s because her father rarely apanied her, and her world is almost entirely upied by us nanny. Zhang Xiao pained him the most when she was at the age where she needed her parents''pany the most.


    He had thought that she would be able to improve the rtionship between Mu Chen and his daughter, but she managed to return back to where she started after working hard for a while.


    She didn''t want Mu Ya to be like her, unable to feel the love of a father during his growing years, and unable to see the rtionship between father and daughter in the future.


    Zhang Xiao felt that she could no longer allow Mu Chen to continue like this. In order to avoid encountering him face-to-face, Mu Ya was unable to enjoy his fatherly love. She decided to break the deadlock between them and had a talk with Mu Chen.


    He had been given a month''s time. Could it be that he wouldn''t be able to face it?


    She was also Zhang Hao Tian''s own daughter. No matter how conflicted Mu Chen was, it was a fact that could not be wiped away, a situation that could not be changed. Since this was the case, he might as well just calmly face it.


    Zhang Xiao himself was calmly facing it.


    How would she know that the reason why Mu Chen kept his distance from her and hadn''t faced her for a month was to stop his restless heart and not to fall in love with her.


    His heart was filled with Ning Tong, even though his lover had passed away, he was still unwilling to betray the feelings of the two.


    However, Zhang Xiao was like a ma, as long as he approached her, she would attract him, and she would stick to her, unable to leave.

 Chapter 166: Wait for him until late at night

    <h4>Chapter 166: Wait for him untilte at night</h4>


    Furthermore, the fact that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, was also a fact that at the same time tormenting Mu Chen, which made him extremely conflicted; he could only use the excuse that he was busy with work as an excuse so that the two of them would not be able to meet again.


    Actually, every time he went through the phone and heard Zhang Xiao''s clear voice, Mu Chen would always have an impulse to pull the radio waves with all his might, hoping to pull Zhang Xiao from the other side in front of him.


    One could only hear his voice, and seeing him was even more tormenting than meeting him face to face. That kind of voice that imagined her looks and yfulness when she spoke made Mu Chen go a bit crazy. During this month, not only did he not stop to develop feelings for Zhang Xiao, he instead developed feelings for him, and had to work hard to control her emotions.


    "Aunt Lan, when did you return home for the past month?" Zhang Xiao suddenly asked about the time of Mu Chen''s return and decided to wait for his return in Mu Family tonight. She was going to start her spicy stick business again tomorrow night, and the time to get off work was changed to four o''clock in the evening. This was what Mu Chen had promised her when they had signed the agreement.


    Aunt Lan thought for a bit before replying, "Usually, it is after eleven in the morning or before three in the morning."


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiao frowned her delicate eyebrows.


    He was so busy?


    While they were talking, they had already reached the first floor.


    Aunt Lan was preparing to send Zhang Xiao out, but Zhang Xiao just stood there and did not leave. Aunt Lan looked at her in puzzlement, and asked: "Miss Zhang, what''s wrong?"


    Zhang Xiao left Aunt Lan''s side and walked towards the sofa. She sat down in front of the sofa and picked up a fashionable magazine from under the table, leisurely flipped through it and replied Aunt Lan: "Aunt Lan, I''m not leaving. I''m waiting here for Mr. Mou toe back, I want to talk to him."


    The Aunt Lan smiled indifferently: "Then you wait here for me, I''ll go back to my room and watch TV. Oh right, if Miss Zhang wants to watch TV, you can go watch it in the living room. "


    "I will." Zhang Xiao replied Aunt Lan as she flipped through the magazine.


    Aunt Lan warned her a little before hurriedly returning to her room to watch TV series.


    Being a servant in Mu Family, night time was the most free and rxed. There was no need to wait upon others. And everyone''s room was equipped with WebTV. What TV do you want to watch?


    There was only Zhang Xiao left in the hall.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    The cellphone''s ringtone suddenly rang, loud to the point of being ear-piercing.


    Zhang Xiao held onto the magazine with one hand and took out her phone with the other. Seeing that "Gao Shao Liang" was shing on her phone, she smiled and pressed the answer button.


    Gao Shao Liang would call her every day. He would either ask her out for dinner or ask her out to y.


    Although Gao Shao Liang did not say anything, his actions had already told Zhang Xiao that her Old ssmate was just as Ye Qing had said, chasing after her.


    "Zhang Xiao, did you get off work?"


    Gao Shao Liang''s gentle voice came out from the phone.


    "Not yet. Is something the matter?" When Gao Shao Liang still had not broken thatyer of paper, Zhang Xiao had already treated Gao Shao Liang as a friend and a ssmate. Even if Gao Shao Liang tore thatyer of paper, she would not intentionally avoid him.


    Although she had a knot in her heart, did not believe in love, did not believe in marriage, but she was not the kind of person who only knew how to avoid things. Thus, she would calmly face every suitor and tell them that it was impossible for them to do so.


    Some people would tactfully turn around, while others would continue to pester them, thinking that they would be in love with each other in the long run.


    Zhang Xiao always said that long periods of time might not give birth to feelings, and it would make her sick. For example, her parents.


    Gao Shao Liang smiled gently, "Can I go and wait for you to get off work?"


    Zhang Xiao''s beautiful eyes shed, and then very obediently refused. "Shao Liang, there''s no need.


    "Well, what time do you get off work?" Gao Shao Liang immediately questioned his closely. Realizing that he was asking a little anxiously, he quickly exined, "Zhang Xiao, I didn''t mean anything else. I was just worried about you. You got back to your rented apartment after work from Royal Courtyard. It was a long journey, and since you were riding a bicycle, your car was even further away. It was not safe on the road. I just happened to be free tonight, so I wanted to pick you up from work. "


    Gao Shao Liang was not stupid. He knew that Zhang Xiao only thought of him as the Old ssmate and didn''t have any other intentions, so he didn''t dare to confess to Zhang Xiao rashly. He was afraid that if he confessed, he wouldn''t even be able to be a friend.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Shao Liang, thank you for your good will. I have something I need to talk to Mr. Mou about, and will be waiting for him to return home. If it''s toote, I will stay in Mu Family for the night. Even if I cannot borrow a ce to stay, I will still get Xiujie toe and pick me up. He has a car. "


    At this point, Gao Shao Liang could only smile, "That way, I won''t have to worry."


    Zhang Xiao thanked him once again. No matter what, it was a happy thing to be cared for by a gentle handsome brother.


    , I have a date with Wang Ping and the rest to go fishing at theke in the park, do you want toe along?...


    Zhang Xiao was still smiling: "Shao Liang, I am so sorry, I may not have the time. You know, I am just a nanny servant. I also have to start anew tomorrow. It''s been almost two months since the market closed, if I don''t open up for business now, the customers umted over the past few months will all be gone. "


    Gao Shao Liang was a little disappointed, but he did not reveal it on his face. Instead, he said gently: "Don''t go too far, you must pay attention to rest, and don''t be tired. I''ll look after your stall tomorrow night. "


    Zhang Xiao giggled: "Shao Liang, you are central hospital''s slightly famous pediatrician, I believe many parents know you, you look like it''s easy to remember. Are you sure you want to help me look at the stand? That would be a waste of talent. "


    "It''s also a good thing to get some social experience."


    Zhang Xiao agreed straightforwardly: "Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite and use a talented student like you. "Don''t worry. Help me look after the stall. I''ll give you a sry. I definitely won''t let you suffer a loss."


    Gao Shao Liang alsoughed, "Why do you have to talk about money, it''s too foreign to talk about money."


    After the two of them chatted for a while, Zhang Xiao took the initiative to end the call.


    Anyway, I have a night with her tomorrow.


    After hanging up, Zhang Xiao continued to look through her magazines. When she finished reading one, and saw that it was still early, she got up and walked into the living room. She sat on the sofa in the living room and watched TV.


    She was in the catering business now, so when she was watching TV, she liked to watch gourmet food shows and learn to cook from the chefs on TV. Most of her good culinary skills were obtained from countless of practice through gourmet food shows.


    The night was getting darker.


    Zhang Xiao watched the TV until her eyelids were full. After yawning twice, she could no longer hold on and leaned against the sofa, closing her eyes, telling herself to take a nap. As long as she heard the sound of Mu Chening back to the car, she would immediately wake up from her dream.


    When Mu Chen returned, before the carriage even entered the courtyard, he noticed that there were still lights burning inside the house.

 Chapter 167: Zhang xiao’s temptation

    <h4>Chapter 167: Zhang xiao''s temptation</h4>


    When he used toe back at this hour, the lights had gone out in the house.


    Mu Chen thought that the servant had forgotten to turn off the light, so he did not mind.


    The car stopped in front of the vi.


    Driver and bodyguard Liu Qing got off the car first and opened the door of the vi. It was toote in the night, Mu Chen did not want to rm Aunt Lan and the others.


    A few minutester, the Rolls-Royce stopped in the courtyard and waited for Mu Chen to get off the car. Then, Liu Qing drove the car into the garage.


    Mu Chen dragged his somewhat exhausted body towards the main house, and just as he reached the door, he heard voices. It was from the television, and not from a real person speaking.


    Who was watching TV sote at night?


    He remembered that every servant had a TV in their room. Who would dare toe into the living room and watch TV?


    Withrge steps, Mu Chen entered the house and headed straight for the living room.


    In the blink of an eye, he entered the living room, only to see the beauty sleeping on the sofa. He was stunned for a moment, and his gaze immediately turned deeper.


    Why was she here tonight?


    He raised his left wrist and checked the time. It was already 11: 40 PM.


    Had she decided not to go or had she unwittingly fallen asleep and missed her shift?


    Mu Chen frowned, staring at the beautiful face, and guessed the reason why Zhang Xiao had yet to get off work.


    Or was she waiting here for him toe back?


    As he guessed, Mu Chen''s heart felt softer.


    Zhang Xiao thought that even if she fell asleep, as long as Mu Chen returned, she would be able to hear his footsteps and then wake up. But who knew that when Mu Chen returned, she was still ying chess with Zhou Gong.


    Mu Chen unconsciously took light steps, walking in front of Zhang Xiao, looking down at her. After a moment, he turned his head to look at the TV screen, which was full of programs he had never paid attention to. He bent down to pick up the remote control from the coffee table and turned it off.


    Without the hubbub of the television, the room became extremely quiet.


    Mu Chen really wanted to wake Zhang Xiao up, but he didn''t have the heart to do so. She slept soundly and sweetly.


    She must be dreaming.


    But she didn''t sleep well against the back of the sofa.


    Mu Chen wanted to help the sleeping Zhang Xiao to lie down, and nned to let him sleep on the sofa in the living room for the night. Thus, he bent down once again. She first carefully helped Zhang Xiao to lean on her arm and slowly let her lie down on the sofa.


    After helping Zhang Xiao to lie down on the sofa, Mu Chen felt a little out of sorts. Seeing Zhang Xiao up close, maybe it was because they hadn''t seen each other for a month, or maybe it was just an illusion, but he felt that Zhang Xiao had be even more beautiful.


    Her skin looked smooth, and it must have felt smooth to the touch. He didn''t know if she went to the beauty salon to do some maintenance or not, but if she didn''t, then her skin was a natural beauty.


    However, she was adept at cooking. Perhaps she made his own beauty soup every day. In any case, her skin was very good, and his facial features matched perfectly. She was a very, very beautiful woman, no wonder Gao Shao Liang would never forget her.


    Arge hand gently pressed against her smooth face. Therge hand caressed it carefully and greedily.


    Whose hand was that? How dare he take advantage of her while she was asleep and chop her off!


    That ¡­ That seemed to be his own hand.


    Mu Chen suddenly retracted his hand, and looked at the big hand that touched Zhang Xiao''s face, in disbelief, his palm still had her warmth. That caressing action from earlier confirmed his guess. Her skin was really smooth. He was obviously 27 years old, but he had the skin of a 17 year old.


    "Zhang Xiao... "Why do you want to be so beautiful?"


    Mu Chen muttered, his words were filled withint towards Zhang Xiao. If she wasn''t so beautiful, he wouldn''t even be attracted to her. He hadn''t seen her for a month, but his heart was sinking deeper and deeper into his chest.


    Mu Chen was very afraid, very afraid, afraid that one day, he would no longer be able to endure it and he would betray his rtionship with Tong Tong.


    And her good fortune, was something that even Ning Zhi Yuan, that cold and hard man, had gradually changed. Although they hadn''t met for a month, Mu Chen knew that Ning Zhi Yuan''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao had changed a lot.


    The reason was not only because Zhang Xiao had taken care of Mu Ya and satisfied them, but also because of her character.


    Her external conditions were excellent, as were her internal conditions.


    A woman''s inner beauty was more precious than her outer beauty.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao softened. Actually, there was another reason: he was worried that Zhang Xiao''s mother, Wen Li, would be the person he was looking for. Silver Hawk said that the more they investigate, the more they would be able to uncover many things, and they would also be able to uncover Silver Hawk''s interest. Even if Ning Zhi Yuan did not investigate, Silver Hawk still wanted to uncover the truth of all these matters.


    In another month, the Silver Hawk was able to confirm that Wen Li''s family, of course, was her foster parents and family, who had all emigrated to Canada. Yet, that same photo was seen by someone in Canada ¡­


    The matter that had been missed seemed to return to the right track after a few turns.


    The more he searched, the more interested Silver Hawk became, while Ning Zhi Yuan was even more helpless. He was afraid that he would prove that Wen Li was the person he was looking for, but he was also afraid that he would fail in the end.


    In order to not prove that the two of them were cousins in the future, it would be difficult for them to reconcile any further. It could be said that the reason for his change in attitude towards Zhang Xiao was partly because Zhang Xiao''s magnanimity caused him to feel guilty and partly because she felt that she was inferior to Zhang Xiao in thinking that way. The other reason was to leave a way for herself to escape.


    Mu Chen did not know about all these, Ning Zhi Yuan would not tell him.


    At this moment, facing the fast asleep Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen was in extreme pain and also extremely conflicted.


    He thought that the rtionship between him and Tong Tong was even deeper than the ocean, and that even if Tong Tong was no longer here, he would still guard her soul and live the rest of his life. He did not expect Zhang Xiao to appear, and he was shocked to realize that his passion had also be so weak that it could not withstand a single blow. He had met Tong Tong for less than two months, and now that Zhang Xiao had reappeared in his world, it was only after the two hadpared to each other, that Mu Chen hated himself for changing his heart too quickly.


    Annoyed, Mu Chen ruffled his hair and stood up. He no longer looked at Zhang Xiao and turned to leave.


    Not her, not her!


    From tomorrow onwards, he would no longer call nor send messages. He would have to be even more ruthless in order to pull his restless heart back to its original position.


    Mu Chen, if you love then you love, why must you avoid it? If you love Zhang Xiao, he might not love you, but don''t forget that Zhang Xiao hates that you''re just a middle-aged uncle.


    How could Mu Chen, who was still caught up in his guilt and remorse, possibly think of any other questions?


    He would only be more ruthless to himself, forcing himself to cut off all connections with Zhang Xiao.


    He went up to his room on the second floor, pushed open the door and turned on the light. The entire room was filled with Ning Tong''s photos, and Mu Chen instantly felt as if his feet were filled with lead, making it difficult to take a single step into the room.

 Chapter 168: Emotions are more bitter than heartlessness

    <h4>Chapter 168: Emotions are more bitter than heartlessness</h4>


    In the past, his favorite thing was to return to his room, and have Ning Tong to apany him.


    Right now, he felt that Ning Tong''sughter was ridiculing him, scolding him and saying that he was not loyal. She had only been gone for a year, and her bones had not even turned cold yet, and he was already impatiently falling in love with someone else.


    Back in his room, he always felt guilty, that he had no right toe in again.


    Although he didn''t say anything, his heart still couldn''t lie to himself. He started to have feelings for Zhang Xiao that she shouldn''t have. He had questioned himself before, why couldn''t he be like the Twenty-Two, and treat Zhang Xiao as her little sister?


    "Cough, cough."


    Two light coughs came from downstairs. It was Zhang Xiao''s cough. Because the room was too quiet, so quiet that even a needle dropping onto the ground could be heard, Mu Chen, who had yet to enter the room, could already hear Zhang Xiao''s light cough.


    How did she cough?


    Did you catch a cold?


    Mu Chen turned and was about to go downstairs.


    He had forgotten to turn off the air conditioner, and she was not under the covers. She would be cold on the sofa.


    He had only taken a few steps when he stopped again. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to go downstairs, but there was amotion downstairs.


    Zhang Xiao woke up.


    She was thirsty. When she woke up, she poured herself a cup of water. Just as she coughed lightly, she choked on her water.


    "It''s already 12, is the chameleon still not back yet?"


    Zhang Xiao muttered as she walked out of the hall.


    Mu Chen was afraid that she would notice him, so he stood still and did not move at all. The sensingmp was also pointing at him, but it had been extinguished at the right time, so Zhang Xiao did not notice that the sensingmp on the second floor had just been extinguished.


    Taking out her phone, Zhang Xiao called Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen did not expect her to call him when it was already sote. His phone''s ringtone rang, it was toote for him to turn the ringtone to mute since Zhang Xiao had heard it ringing.


    She looked up suspiciously.


    Since it was toote to avoid it, Mu Chen could only appear, but his handsome face was tight, as though someone owed him a lot of money and did not return it.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chen stood at the top of the stairs, but did note down, instead he looked down at Zhang Xiao who was below, and asked Zhang Xiao coldly what she wanted.


    Zhang Xiao looked up at him and revealed a smile, saying, "Mr. Mou, you''re back. I thought you weren''t back yet, so I wanted to give you a call to see when you''ll be back. Are you hungry? Would you like some supper? "


    "Thanks, no need. I''m afraid of getting fat."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "You are just a coiffure, you won''t grow fat. Do you want me to do something for you? "


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, really wanting to say: Then hurry up and do it. However, hisst words were, "Forget it. Even if I''m afraid of acid, I''m still afraid of spiciness."


    Zhang Xiao giggled, "Still holding a grudge, it''s been over a month. I say, Mr. Mou, you are really big, can''t you rx a little? "It''s so small that even the connection can''t pass through."


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    After a minute of silence, he asked in a cold voice, "You stayed, do you have something to talk to me about?"


    Zhang Xiao walked in front of the sofa and sat down. She had just woken up and was still sleeping. You''re still covered in poison, and you actually don''t dare toe close to me. You want to stand there facing me? "Don''t worry, we signed an agreement and I will definitely follow it. I will definitely not do anything that I shouldn''t have done. Don''t worry, I won''t fall in love with you."


    Mu Chen:...


    So it turned out that she always remembered the agreement and always acted ording to it.


    Yes, that was what he had requested as well.


    He was adored by too many women, and he was afraid that she would fall in love with him, so he made a request that she not fall in love with him. But now, he had unknowingly fallen in love with her.


    She was still on the track, and he was the one who had cheated.


    She lived happily every day, but he lived in pain and confusion.


    This was the difference between being sentimental and being heartless.


    His feet moved, Mu Chen was walking downstairs.


    The steady footsteps sounded again and again into Zhang Xiao''s ears.


    Seeing him walk towards him step by step, Zhang Xiao was startled for a moment.


    When Mu Chen walked in front of her, she pulled himself back to reality. When Mu Chen sat down, she did not beat around the bush, and went straight to the point: "Mr. Mou, when will you be able to escape? Do you really find it hard to ept the fact that I''m the little sister of the past? Or was it because my father and your brother collided in a car that caused Little Big Sister''s death? I am also very sad that Little Big Sister met with such an ident, but there is one problem, I cannot just wipe it away because of sadness. That car ident was not my father''s responsibility. "


    Mu Chen looked at her coldly. He didn''t like her talking about these things to him so calmly.


    "If it''s really like this, you can let me avoid him, but you can''t avoid Mu Ya. Mu Ya will say a lot of things now, previously, she will only call you father, but now, she will rarely call you father, because you, as a father, have be a stranger in her heart." Zhang Xiao''s real intention was to let Mu Chen take some time to apany him.


    If he wanted to avoid her, she could take the initiative and hide far away, and only hoped that his love for Mu Ya''s father would be able to be used in actual practice.


    Mu Chen kept a straight face and did not speak. After Zhang Xiao finished speaking, he locked her face and asked in a low voice: "You waited so long just to tell me about this?"


    "Yes, to tell you this. Don''t look so apathetic. Mu Ya''s matter is the biggest matter for me, so you shouldn''t be apathetic. After all, Mu Ya is your daughter! " Mu Chen''s attitude made Zhang Xiao a little angry, and when she blurted it out, she criticized Mu Chen''s attitude towards him indifferently.


    Mu Chen felt that he had been wronged. He was just looking at her with a sullen face, not an indifferent attitude, alright?


    However, he couldn''t exin it.


    "What day is tomorrow? Does Mr. Mou know?"


    Mu Chen thought for a while, then asked: "What day of the week are you going to be having problems?"


    "Tomorrow is the weekend again." Zhang Xiao rolled her eyes at Mu Chen, which made him a little sullen in her heart, "Aren''t you going to rest? I''ll be off duty tomorrow afternoon at four o''clock. My business will continue, and you promised me that. Although I can bring Mu Ya along, with Aunt Lan and the others following me, it won''t affect my business, but I still hope that you can free up your time to apany Mu Ya. "


    "I''m going out fishing with a client tomorrow. This client loves going out to sea. "Going out to fish in the sea and even getting them to eat? If we y for a bit longer, it will take at least a day''s time, no matter what."


    "Are you the only one in Mu Group that can apany customers? "From what I know, yourpany has a Vice President called Meng Yi Fan. That person''s ability is not bad, and Xiujie admires him greatly." He had even thought of trying to pry open Mu Chen''s wall. Can''t you let him go with the client? Must you, the CEO, personally apany us? "

 Chapter 169: Stepmother appearance

    <h4>Chapter 169: Stepmother appearance</h4>


    "This customer can bring over ten billion business for the Mu Group ¡­" Mu Chen''s words became softer and softer under Zhang Xiao''s watch, before finally falling silent.


    Zhang Xiao felt that it would be a waste of time to continue discussing the topic of apanying children with Mu Chen. She stood up and walked up the stairs as Mu Chen instinctively stood up and followed her.


    Along the way, she didn''t say anything, nor did she pay any attention to him.


    Mu Chen knew that she was angry at him.


    He did not get angry, but instead felt a bit more peculiar.


    That was why she kept on urging Mu Ya to spend more time with the child.


    Ning Zhi Yuan had said that if he wanted to marry again, he must marry someone magnanimous and kind. He must be able to love Mu Ya, give him mother''s love, and give him warmth.


    Isn''t Zhang Xiao up to the requirements?


    Eh?


    He had already told Ning Zhi Yuan that he only had Tong Tong in his heart!


    Why do they always sit opposite each other?!


    Mu Chen was infuriating himself in his heart.


    Zhang Xiao went upstairs to take a look at Mu Ya. Seeing that the little guy had kicked the nket, she helped the child covered himself with the nket, took out the remote control for the air-conditioner, turned it off, and went to open the window.


    After doing all that, Zhang Xiao silently turned around, and realised that Mu Chen was staring at her intently. She wanted to say something to him, but she was a little angry at him.


    Mu Chen followed her instinctively.


    After the two of them left Mu Ya''s room, Zhang Xiao turned and red at Mu Chen. Mu Chen returned his gaze with the same deep gaze, Zhang Xiao had the feeling that there were thousands of things that had to be said in his eyes.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t ask him, because even if she asked, he might not say it out loud. quickly called out to her before she left and said warmly, "It''s veryte now. It''s not safe for you to ride your bike back home by yourself, I''ll have Liu Qing send it to you. Leave the bike here, I''ll have Liu Qing pick you up tomorrow."


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiao did not reject Mu Chen''s good intentions.


    When she reached the stairs, Mu Chen called out to her once again. Zhang Xiao stopped and turned to look at him, asking, "Is there anything else for Mr. Mou?"


    Mu Chen wanted to say something but hesitated. Zhang Xiao was a little suspicious as she stared at him.


    "Zhang Xiao, I will have Yi Fan apany the customers tomorrow. I will apany Mu Ya at home."


    Zhang Xiao blinked her eyes, and then revealed a sincere smile: "Alright, I understand, I won''te to work tomorrow. If Mu Ya wails and wants to find me, get Aunt Lan to send Mu Ya to my apartment to find me."


    Mu Chen''s eyes darkened, she opened her mouth wanting to say something, but her tongue seemed to be in a knot, she did not spit out thest word, as she helplessly watched Zhang Xiao walk down the stairs and walk out of the main house. Not long after, Liu Qing drove Zhang Xiao out of the Mu Family.


    Mu Chen watched on from his spot for a long time before he finally turned around and walked back. He had initially wanted to break the deadlock with her and had calmly faced her, but he ended up pushing her away with his own hands.


    This night was destined to be another sleepless night.


    Mu Chen felt that it was a sleepless night, but he still slept soundly, so much that he didn''t want to wake up even when dawn arrived. Her head was heavy, and his eyes were heavy, so he didn''t want to wake up. It would be fine if he just went to open a stall to do her business tonight. It would be best if Mu Chen brought Mu Ya along tomorrow to let her take a break.


    It was a pity that there were people who didn''t want Zhang Xiao to sleep soundly. It was only eight o''clock, yet the knocking sounds on the door were already like the beating of drums.


    After Zhang Xiao woke up, she was still in a daze. She didn''t want to get up, so sheid on the bed and waited for Ye Qing to open the door.


    Ye Qing woke up early today and had already made breakfast for two people in the kitchen. After hearing the knocking sound, she did not need Zhang Xiao to call her to help her open the door.


    Opening the door, he saw three strangers, two men and a woman.


    The two men looked like bodyguards, the woman was in her fifties, but she was well-kept and looked like a woman of forty. She was dressed in gold and silver, from head to toe, and wore famous brands. She also had an Herm''s bag on her arm. It was obvious at a nce that she was the wife of a rich family.


    Ye Qing looked at the woman, who raised her chin, and asked Ye Qing through her nose: "Is Zhang Xiao there?"


    Looking for Zhang Xiao?


    "May I ask who you are?"


    Middle-aged woman raised her chin and replied indifferently, "I am her mother."


    Ye Qing casually replied, "Zhang Xiao''s mother had already died twenty odd years ago, did I see a ghost?"


    Hearing that, the woman''s face turned green, and stared at Ye Qing in displeasure.


    As if she had thought of something, Ye Qing finally reacted and asked: "You are Mrs. Zhang?" Yi Xiu Jie''s mother!


    The Middle-aged woman was indeed Ling Hong Yu. Seeing that Ye Qing had guessed her identity, she immediately understood that this girl in front of her had Zhang Xiao''s trust, otherwise Zhang Xiao would not have told her about the Zhang Family. Ling Hong Yu''s expression became a little more gentle, as she lowered her chin a little, and was no longer lifted up high like before. After an "en", she asked again: "You are? May I ask if Xiao Er is there? "


    Although Ling Hong Yu''s attitude quickly changed, and she didn''t have any good impression of her, she didn''t like Ling Hong Yu changing her way of addressing her after she recognized her. Zhang Xiao had said that her stepmother was a white lotus that was infused with poison. This was only their first time meeting, and Ye Qing believed in Zhang Xiao''s description of her as her stepmother.


    "I am Ye Qing, Zhang Xiao''s friend. Zhang Xiao still hasn''t woken up, could you help me find her for something? " Although she did not have a good impression of Ling Hong Yu, Ye Qing still responded politely.


    Ling Hong Yu replied with an ''oh'', then smiled and asked: "Miss Ye, can Ie in for a while?"


    Ye Qing hesitated slightly. She knew that Zhang Xiao hated Ling Hong Yu, but since Ling Hong Yu had found this ce and was Yi Xiu Jie''s mother, she could not reject him.


    Scolding her body, Ye Qing calmly replied: "Mrs. Zhang, pleasee in."


    Ling Hong Yu then entered the house, but ordered two bodyguards to wait outside, not letting them enter.


    After entering the house, Ling Hong Yu sized up the apartment that Zhang Xiao rented. The apartment was naturally small in her eyes, and could not bepared to the Zhang Family Vi. However, Zhang Xiao had cleaned it up well, and entering the apartment would always give people afortable feeling.


    It could be seen that Zhang Xiao was a girl who knew how to live a good life.


    Zhang Xiao was naturally not in a good mood when it came to Zhang Xiao''s happiness. What she wanted to see the most was Zhang Xiao living in poverty and raising her skinny face. Although the apartment that Zhang Xiao rented was not as good as Zhang Family''s vi, it was still not bad. It could at least be seen that Zhang Xiao was pretty self-reliant.


    This was something her two sons couldn''t do.

 Chapter 170: Ling hongyu’s resentment

    <h4>Chapter 170: Ling hongyu''s resentment</h4>


    She and Yi Xue had discussed and thought of creating a scandal between Ning Zhi Yuan and herself, and in the end, Zhang Xiao had caused a scandal, but it was cleared up by Mu Chen right after.


    Although Ling Hong Yu didn''t even mention about this matter at home, she was still extremely unhappy. Looking at Zhang Xiao through the newspapers, she saw a round and beautiful woman, so beautiful that it was hard to look at.


    She dared to say that right now, Zhang Xiao would definitely be surrounded by many handsome men. could pick whatever she wanted, and there was no need for her to help Zhang Xiao find her wife.


    She didn''t want to act rashly now, so she decided to wait and see.


    One month ago, Zhang Hao Tian had the two brothers meet him at hispany. After that, she had asked her two sons, and found out that Zhang Hao Tian had let the brothers secretly follow Yi Xiu Jie, so that they could find Zhang Xiao''s residence. Then, she could stare at Zhang Xiao, think of a way to make Zhang Xiao unable to survive outside, then resigned to his fate and returned home.


    He couldn''t allow Zhang Xiao to date Ning Zhi Yuan now, so of course Ling Hong Yu didn''t want him to return.


    If Zhang Xiao was allowed to return to the Zhang Family, Zhang Hao Tian would definitely change the way she treated him. She wanted Wen Li''s daughter to live in hell forever. She hated Wen Li to the core, wasn''t her birth a little better, no, it was just that her luck was better, she went from an orphan to Miss Qian Jin, and in the end she even received the love of Zhang Family''s parents, bing Zhang Hao Tian''s wife.


    Even if Zhang Hao Tian didn''t love Wen Li, he had already been married for five years with Wen Li, and they even had a daughter. She hated as her greatest enemy. Even if he was already dead, she did not want her daughter to live an easy life.


    Wen Li definitely did not know that back then, Zhang Hao Tian did not want to have Zhang Xiao take her daughter away. She was the one who instigated Zhang Hao Tian to stay behind. She was the one who wanted to make Wen Li and her mother suffer from the pain of having their bones and bodies separated.


    Zhang Hao Tian had listened to her at that time, he would do whatever he said.


    In the end, Wen Li really did die, and the mother and daughter duo did leave each other forever.


    Knowing that Wen Li had suffered a ne crash and would not be able to return, Ling Hong Yu felt extremely happy.


    With Wen Li''s death, the rtionship between the Zhang Family and Wen Family had also be tense because of Zhang Hao Tian forcing Wen Li to divorce them. When the Wen Family was criticizing Zhang Hao Tian, Zhang Hao Tian was so angry that he destroyed all of the thoughts Wen Li had left for his daughter.


    Back then, Zhang Hao Tian did not have any love or love for her daughter, so when he destroyed the things her ex-wife did, he did it in front of the young Zhang Xiao. After that, Zhang Xiao became seriously ill a few times, but unfortunately he didn''t die of a disease.


    The Wen Family resented the Zhang Family, and with Zhang Hao Tian deliberately blocking his, Zhang Xiao''s rtionship with his grandmother was broken. Now that the Twenty-Two had passed, most probably the people in the Wen Family would not remember Zhang Xiao''s appearance anymore. Even if the people from the Wen Family returned, with the vast crowd, where could they find Zhang Xiao?


    Ling Hong Yuughed coldly in her heart; she liked to see such an oue.


    The reason why he came to find Zhang Xiao today was to advise Zhang Xiao to go home before he could.


    Ling Hong Yu was very clear about the hatred Zhang Xiao had for her, and for his father. On the contrary, father and daughter would be even more boisterous. What she wanted was for Zhang Xiao to never return to the Zhang Family, and to cause a ruckus between Zhang Hao Tian and herself, to the point that even the small amount of wealth in her possession would not be shared with Zhang Xiao!


    "Please have a seat Mrs. Zhang."


    Ye Qing politely invited Ling Hong Yu to sit.


    Ling Hong Yu smiled lightly in thanks, acting like a very cultured and kind noble woman.


    Ye Qing humphed in her heart: Who are you putting on a show for, old witch!


    Yi Xiu Jie was really sad for him!


    Ye Qing poured a cup of lukewarm water and gave it to Ling Hong Yu. Ling Hong Yu thanked him, but did not drink any water, instead she smiled warmly at Ye Qing: "Miss Ye, can you call for Xiao Er for me?"


    "No need to shout."


    Zhang Xiao heard Ling Hong Yu''s voice from her room, she did not want to get up, so she immediately got up. How could this woman find him here? Thinking that Yi Xiu Jie was Ling Hong Yu''s biological son and that her father had also looked for her, it was normal for Ling Hong Yu toe to this ce.


    In regards to this, Zhang Xiao did not me Yi Xiu Jie. She did not leave the T City, and with her father''s methods, as long as he wanted to look for her, it would be easy to find him.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Ye Qing walked over and saw that Zhang Xiao''s face was red and looked ufortable. She asked in a concerned tone, "What''s wrong? With a red face, are you feeling ufortable? " As she said that, her hand grabbed onto Zhang Xiao''s forehead, and she shouted: "It''s so hot, Zhang Xiao, you have a fever."


    Zhang Xiao touched her forehead. It was really hot, no wonder she always wanted to sleep, no wonder she always felt that her head was heavy. She couldn''t keep her eyes open, so it turned out that she had a fever.


    She had always been in good health, so how could she have a fever?


    Was it because she fell asleep while waiting for Mu Chen in the living room?


    F * * k, since when was her physique so weak? It was just a short nap and she got a cold.


    "Xiao Er has a fever?" Hearing Ye Qing''s low cry, Ling Hong Yu immediately stood up and walked over. Her face was filled with pain, and when she extended her hand out to touch Zhang Xiao''s forehead, she was stopped in her tracks by Zhang Xiao.


    "Don''t touch me." Zhang Xiao red at Ling Hong Yu coldly, "What are you doing here? If you have something to say, say it, and I''ll listen! "


    "Xiao Er, I''m just here to see you. You have already left home for so many years, and your mother has already been worried for so many years even when you were outside. Now that your dad has calmed down, you can go back with your mom. " Ling Hong Yu said gently, acting like a loving mother.


    "Don''t call me Xiao Er! Also, you aren''t my mother, my mother has already died in Twenty-Two! " Zhang Xiao ignored her fever and coldly refuted Ling Hong Yu, because he was angry and her face was even redder.


    Ling Hong Yu looked at Zhang Xiao with a wronged and gentle expression. After Zhang Xiao finished refuting, she gently said, "Xiao Er, I know you me me. But I really feel sorry for you. Do you know where you live now? What kind of life are you leading? A good young miss wants to be a nanny. When your father and I saw that kind of report, our hearts ached to death. Your father was so upset that he didn''t sleep well for a few nights. Xiao Er, there is no enmity between father and daughter,e back with me. "


    "I already said, don''t call me Xiao Er! Xiao Er is not someone you can call! You are not qualified. No matter where I live now, it has nothing to do with you. I don''t feelfortable living there, and I don''t need you to take care of it. Whatever life I live is my business, and what work I do is my business. It has nothing to do with you. If you''re done, there''s the door, and you go out the way you came in. "


    Zhang Xiao coldly pointed to the door, telling Ling Hong Yu to go out immediately.

 Chapter 171: Go back and forth from where you came from!

    <h4>Chapter 171: Go back and forth from where you came from!</h4>


    "Zhang Xiao, don''t be like this. If you have anything,e at me. Don''t be wronged." If she had not known earlier that she was a white lotus, Ye Qing would have been deceived by her performance. No wonder Zhang Hao Tian was so biased towards him. Ling Hong Yu knew how to act, and Zhang Hao Tian loved her.


    Zhang Xiao said coldly, "Ye Qing, help me send our guest out!"


    "Alright." Ye Qing turned her face to Ling Hong Yu and politely said: "Mrs. Zhang, please."


    "Zhang Xiao..."


    Ling Hong Yu looked like she wanted to say something, but was hesitant. Her face, eyes were filled with grief and grievance, looking at her made him want to award her a reward.


    Zhang Xiao said with a cold face.


    Ling Hong Yu was helpless, she could only take out two stacks of RMB from her Herm''s Name bag, each worth ten thousand yuan. She gave Zhang Xiao the RMB twenty thousand and said softly: "Zhang Xiao, since you don''t want to go back with me, then take these twenty thousand yuan to improve yourself a little. If you don''t have enough money, you can tell me and I''ll bring it back. "Oh yeah, you''re not feeling well right now, so you need to hurry to the hospital to see a doctor. Don''t drag it on, fever is not a small matter."


    Zhang Xiao stretched out her hand and took the 20,000 yuan, causing Ye Qing to be dumbstruck. She thought that Zhang Xiao would not ask for money, but she quickly understood what Zhang Xiao was trying to do. After Zhang Xiao took the money, he immediately ripped open the seal and threw the twenty thousand yuan towards Ling Hong Yu''s head. The twenty thousand yuan floated and scattered on the ground.


    Ling Hong Yu silently endured Zhang Xiao''s actions.


    Zhang Xiao scoffed coldly, "Who wants your stinky money?! Where did you get your stinky money from?!"


    Ling Hong Yu looked at the money on the ground, then looked at Zhang Xiao who was cold like ice, then squatted down in grievance and picked up the money.


    Zhang Xiao suddenly walked away. She grabbed a broom and opened the door, then walked back in front of Ling Hong Yu and swept the money out of the room with the broom. Ling Hong Yu thought that she was using a broom to beat him up and was so scared that she dodged to the side, only to see Zhang Xiao sweeping the money out of the door.


    Turning her head, Zhang Xiao said coldly: "Please!"


    Ling Hong Yu looked at her and really wanted to say a few more words. In the end, she didn''t say anything and just silently walked out of Zhang Xiao''s apartment. Zhang Xiao closed the door forcefully.


    The moment the door closed, Ling Hong Yu''s face turned sinister, as she gritted her teeth in hatred. Seeing the two bodyguards staring nkly at the money on the ground, she angrily whispered, "What are you two still standing here for, pick up all this money." Finally, she said, "I''ll reward you with a total of twenty thousand yuan. Ten thousand yuan for each of you."


    After saying that, she left.


    Hearing that the money was given to them, the two bodyguards quickly squatted down to pick up the money.


    Ye Qing who was in the house was rummaging through the boxes until she found a small stic box, inside which were a few daily medicines. She rummaged through the box, hoping to find some antipyretic medicine for Zhang Xiao to take.


    "Ye Qing, there''s no need to look for it. There''s no antipyretic medicine."


    Zhang Xiao sat down on the sofa and said weakly. She had always been in good health. Even a cold was rare. She never prepared antipyretic drugs at home.


    Ye Qing returned to her side and sat down, looking at Zhang Xiao''s blushing red face turned pale. She knew she was angry at Ling Hong Yu, so she hugged her painfully and said apologetically: "Zhang Xiao, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have let her in."


    Zhang Xiaoughed bitterly: "Since she found this ce, even if you didn''t allow her to enter, she would have still forcefully barged in. No matter what, she is Xiujie''s mother, don''t make things too hard for her. "


    Yi Xiu Jie loved Ye Qing, and she had high hopes for the two of them. Although Ling Hong Yu was detestable, she still hoped that Ye Qing and Ling Hong Yu wouldn''t cause a ruckus so that they wouldn''t follow each other into the future.


    Hearing the hidden meaning behind Zhang Xiao''s words, Ye Qing said coldly: "Zhang Xiao, don''t think about me, let alone me having a lot of opinions on Yi Xiu Jie, even if I were to fall in love with Yi Xiu Jie, I will not marry him unless his mother dies. With a mother-inw like that, I''d rather be single for the rest of my life. Furthermore, she would definitely not let Yi Xiu Jie be with me. When she first saw me, his arrogant attitude told me that he looked down on the poor. "


    "Xiujie is still not bad."


    "I am d that he is different from his mother. Otherwise, he would never be able to step half a step into here. , you have a fever. Quickly, I will apany you to the hospital. " Ye Qing didn''t want to waste time with Yi Xiu Jie and his mother anymore, she wanted to take Zhang Xiao to see a doctor in a hurry.


    She took care of her own business and helped Zhang Xiao to get her phone and wallet, then went back to her room to get her bag, walked out and pulled Zhang Xiao up, and said: "Let''s go."


    Zhang Xiao felt terrible from burning and did not refuse. She let Ye Qing bring her out the door.


    She was not riding a bicycle, but had a fever. Ye Qing did not want her to ride the bicycle, so the two of them went to squeeze around on the public car.


    At this point, Zhang Xiao had a fever and went to the hospital. On the other side, after the morning training, Mu Chen went to Mu Yi''s house, wanting to have a good chat with her brother.


    They saw Mu Yi walking in the courtyard with her mother''s support. When they saw Mu Chen walk over, they both stopped moving.


    Mu Yi did not need her mother''s support anymore as she walked strenuously back to her wheelchair to sit down. The distance was not too far, and he could still walk the few steps. After she sat down, he smiled and asked Mu Chen: "Chen, you finally came to visit big brother. Have you been busytely?"


    "Recently, you always leave early and returnte. If I didn''t know that you came back every night, Mom would have thought that you were on a business trip." Zhao Zi Ru also lightly rebuked her youngest son for not appearing for a long time. The mother and son duo had not seen each other for a month, so even though her center of gravity was on her eldest son, she still missed him a lot.


    Mu Chen smiled apologetically and exined: "I have been really busy recently, so I decided to rest at home this weekend."


    Zhao Zi Ru didn''t think too much into it and warned him repeatedly, "No matter how busy you are, you have to rest well.


    Mu Chen smiled, "Mom, I will." He walked behind Mu Yi, both hands on the wheelchair, and asked: "Big brother, do you want me to apany you for a walk?"


    Mu Yi raised her head and looked at him for a moment, then said to his mother: "Mom, you should go in for breakfast, I want to have a chat with Chen."


    Zhao Zi Ru nodded, and warned Mu Chen to take good care of his brother, "You two brothers, I will go in and have breakfast." After Zhao Zi Ru finished speaking, she turned around and headed back to the main house.


    "Mom is already far away. Chen, what do you want to say to Big Bro?"


    Mu Chen smiled, "Big brother, I just want to chat with you."


    Mu Yi alsoughed, "Chen, even though big brother is crippled, his brain is not crippled, his eyes are not crippled. You have something on your mind, but it is still buried deep in your heart, turning into a huge boulder, weighing down on your heart, it is so heavy that you can barely breathe."


    Mu Chen suddenlyughed bitterly. He knew that in front of his big brother, he was transparent, and would not be able to hide anything from his big brother.

 Chapter 172: It would be better to take care of the person in front of him

    <h4>Chapter 172: It would be better to take care of the person in front of him</h4>


    "Chen, if you have something on your mind, then tell Big Bro. I can''t help you with business, but Big Bro can still listen to what you have to say." "Say it, what makes you so conflicted and frustrated? A month of leaving early and returningte, are you really very busy or did you deliberately do it?"


    Pushing Mu Yi to the side, she pushed him through the archway and stopped under the tree where Zhang Xiao usually liked to sit. Mu Chenughed bitterly: "Big Brother, you''re still my smart big brother."


    Mu Yi turned her head and looked at him with sparkling eyes. It had been a month since theyst met, and Mu Chen was still as handsome as ever.


    "Is it rted to Zhang Xiao?"


    Mu Yi asked softly.


    Mu Chen hesitated for a moment, then gently nodded his head, after that, he once again pushed the wheelchair, pushing Mu Yi towards the backyard, where there were less people, but they were all quiet, suitable for the two brothers to talk about.


    There were many trees in the backyard, so the scenery was quiet and serene. In the early morning, the air was exceptionally fresh.


    "Brother, Zhang Xiao is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter."


    After hiding the truth of the matter from his family for almost two months, Mu Chen finally revealed his true identity to Mu Yi.


    Mu Yi smiled lightly, "I know." Last time, his analysis was clear. Even if his brother refused to admit it, he knew that his analysis was correct.


    "Not only that, I also realized that I unknowingly liked hearing her voice and watching her." Mu Chen said awkwardly, "I understand what kind of feelings they are. I am unable to face them, I have let Tong Tong down. I was childhood friends with Tong Tong, and we hadn''t even known each other for two months, yet I actually... "Brother, I admit that I am a very devoted person and only now do I realize that I am not the least bit devoted. I will have feelings for another woman in the shortest amount of time."


    After an entire night of tossing and turning, Mu Chen finally confessed to his big brother how he felt about Zhang Xiao.


    "I thought that if I didn''t see her, I would be able to sever my love with a swift de. Who knew that it would be the opposite? On the contrary, I couldn''t get rid of her even more." Mu Chenughed bitterly, "I don''t even know when did I develop feelings for her, or did I start bickering with her at the beginning, or was it that night in the cemetery? I don''t know. All I know is that she disappeared that night. I want to find her right away. I was angry when I found her in the cemetery, and I don''t know why I let here to the cemetery alone in the middle of the night, but then I saw the marks on her face and knew she''d been hit. I asked her, and all she said was, It''s all over. At that moment, I felt my heart ache. "


    The two of them didn''t get along, and it could be said that they didn''t get along much, but he was still attracted by her.


    "That day at the zoo, Mu Ya''s happiness, my happiness, her sweetness, all made my heart throb. I felt that it was the happiest day for me since Tong Tong left."


    Mu Yi''s lips curled up into a light smile, as she quietly listened to his brother''s narration of his feelings.


    When Mu Chen finished, Mu Yi said: "Chen, Tong Tong has left. We are all very sad, for her, and for you. You are still so young, no one wants you to guard Tong Tong''s soul for your entire life. Of course, if you choose to stay with her for the rest of your life, we won''t be able to stop you. However, since you have feelings for Zhang Xiao, I think you should consider it carefully. No matter how good Tong Tong was, she had died. No matter how bad Zhang Xiao was, she was still alive. Furthermore, it was not that Zhang Xiao was bad, but he was a very good girl. Chen, why can''t you take pity on the person in front of you? "


    Mu Chen remained silent.


    To take pity on the person in front of him?


    It''s easier said than done.


    "One more thing, I think you''ve been ignoring it."


    Mu Yi indicated for Mu Chen to stop, he turned and looked at Mu Chen with a smile, andughed: "You are only thinking about yourself, and not Zhang Xiao. Do you think Zhang Xiao loves you? "


    Mu Chen was startled.


    Did Zhang Xiao love him?


    The answer was no, she had repeatedly stressed to Shen Ying Er that she did not love him and would not fight over him with him. She had also said that she had signed a contract with him, that she would do things ording to the agreement, that she would not do things that she should not do. Also, she despised him as a middle-aged uncle!


    "Although I still haven''t seen Zhang Xiao in person, but when I hear your conversation inside the wall, I can tell that she doesn''t have any feelings for you or a rtionship with you. Which is to say that your greatest struggle right now is only your one-sided wish. doesn''t even love you, what are you hesitating for? I think you should be more conflicted about how to make her fall in love with you and bepletely obsessed with you, rather than thinking about how to put distance between them. "


    Mu Chen''s face darkened, as he stared nkly.


    His brother''s words woke him up as a dreamer.


    That''s right, this didn''t even love him, so why should he care?


    His confusion was his own trouble, his own wishful thinking.


    "Don''t be so conflicted over when you should fall in love with Zhang Xiao. Love is something that is hard to fathom. Do you think that you had feelings for Zhang Xiao when you were with her, or that it was all just an illusion? Maybe you already had feelings for her the first time you saw her, and if you had feelings for her, it would take a period of time before it sprouted. You are tormenting yourself by trying so hard to put distance between you and yourself. While you were suffering from the pain of longing, she was living her life without a care in the world. She took Mu Ya out for a ride every day and had fun, how could you exist in her heart? "


    Mu Chen''s face was even darker.


    In this month, he deliberately avoided Zhang Xiao, and the only person who was suffering was indeed himself. Zhang Xiao mistook her as her younger sister, and her father crashed into Mu Yi, causing him to die, so he did not know that he was trying to sever all ties with her.


    Last night he had changed his mind and decided to stay at home with her daughter. She had taken the initiative to say that she would not appear in front of him. How free and easy she was, how could she be as conflicted as he was.


    Who asked him to be so sentimental?


    Since ancient times, love had always been more bitter than ruthlessness.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you fall in love with Zhang Xiao, that means you have let Tong Tong down. Living people and dead people have different seats, as long as you know how to manage them, the two of them don''t have any conflicts. I think Tong Tong must want you to live well and be happy again. And Mu Ya, Mu Ya is what you have to worry about the most. She is too young, and severelycks a mother''s love. You should know better than me how Zhang Xiao treats him. Where do you think you should find a woman who loves him and Mu Ya likes her? Chen, don''t you think that this is Mu Ya, the one who had pulled the strings between you and Zhang Xiao? So many people, Mu Ya didn''t call her mother, but chose to call her his mother instead? For Mu Ya, even if Zhang Xiao is his daughter, you still have to invite her back to take care of him. This is fate. "

 Chapter 173: I want my mother

    <h4>Chapter 173: I want my mother</h4>


    Mu Yi paused for a moment before chuckling again, "When fatees, one must learn to cherish fate, so as to not let fate bring you down when you leave. Chen, just listen to big brother''s advice, stop torturing yourself, calmly face your throbbing heart. Tong Tong''s beloved had passed away. If Zhang Xiao was still alive, then you should take pity on him. Once Zhang Xiao is chased away, you will live in regret and pain for the rest of your life. "


    Mu Chen immediately thought of Gao Shao Liang.


    Forget about Gao Shao Liang chasing Zhang Xiao away, just the fact that Gao Shao Liang was so close made his whole body sour. He didn''t dare imagine how Zhang Xiao would be able to live the rest of his life if she married Gao Shao Liang.


    "Third Young Master."


    One of the servants shouted as he walked over. Seeing Mu Yi, she called him again, and Mu Yi nodded with a smile, causing the servant to be overwhelmed by the favor. Ever since the incident with Eldest Young Master, they rarely ever saw him smile again.


    "Is Mu Ya awake?" Mu Chen didn''t wait for the servant to exin his purpose foring here, and asked indifferently.


    The servant nodded, "Young Miss has to look for Miss Zhang Xiao when she wakes up."


    Hearing that the Niece had woken up, Mu Yi smiled and said to Mu Chen: "Mu Ya is awake, let''s go back."


    "Alright."


    Mu Chen didn''t refuse. The servant wanted to help him push Mu Yi. He didn''t want to, so he indicated for the servant to do whatever he had to do. He personally pushed Mu Yi back.


    As soon as he returned to the front courtyard, he heard Aunt Lan shouting, "Young Miss, don''t run, be careful not to fall."


    Mu Ya did not cry?


    The brothers thought they would hear Mu Ya crying, but they didn''t expect Mu Ya to stop. Instead, she struggled out of the Aunt Lan''s embrace andnded on the ground, then ran out of the house like a wisp of smoke. After a month of growing up, the little guy''s running speed had be much steadier. It was no longer swaying like before, just like a little penguin.


    She ran out of the main house and ran straight for the front door.


    A few servants wanted to stop her from being carried, but she waved away their hands, causing Aunt Lan to follow behind with quick steps.


    "Mu Ya."


    "Mu Ya."


    Mu Chen and Mu Chen shouted at the same time, but upon hearing the familiar voice, Mu Ya stopped and turned to look over. Mu Chen walked out from behind Mu Yi, and walked towards him.


    Thinking that her father was about to grab him, Mu Ya immediately ran. She was probably a little panicked, and fell to the ground after only two steps.


    "Mu Ya." Mu Chen and Servants both rushed forward. Mu Yi was anxious as well, as he hurriedly pushed his wheelchair forward. Mu Chen had already picked up Mu Ya, but Mu Ya didn''t cry, he just pouted, his eyes red, looking at Mu Chen with a bit of grievance, as ifining: "Daddy, you caused me to wrestle."


    Mu Chen lovingly patted the dust off her precious daughter''s clothes and asked gently: Mu Ya, does it hurt?


    Mu Ya pouted and looked at her father with her red eyes. There were tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, causing Mu Chen to feel extreme heartache.


    "Mommy ¡­" "I want my mother ¡­" He couldn''t help but cry. As he cried, he pointed to the entrance of the vi and repeated his words: "I want my mother."


    Mu Chen consoled her, "Don''t cry, Daddy will bring you to find Mommyter, okay?"


    Mu Ya just cried, "I want my mother, I want my mother."


    Mu Chen walked back to him with her in his arms. Mu Yi reached out his hands to hug Mu Ya, but she was still in the midst of grief so he didn''t want Mu Yi to hug her. Mu Yi turned around and hugged Mu Chen''s neck in tears, thenughed: "You should bring Mu Ya back to the house first, coax her to eat some porridge, and then bring her to find Zhang Xiao. Oh, right, why hasn''t Zhang Xiaoe today?"


    As she listened to her brother talk, Mu Yi realized that Zhang Xiao was not here today.


    "She''s on leave."


    Mu Chen avoided the issue and didn''t tell his brother that Zhang Xiao wanted him to apany her daughter. She took the initiative to avoid telling him that he didn''t want him to alienate her daughter just to avoid her.


    In her heart, other than her friends, Mu Ya was the person she cared the most about. Mu Ya was not born from her, yet she treated him as her own. Although the two of them had signed a contract, her feelings for Mu Ya were sincere. What her big brother said just now was very true. It was very difficult for him to find a woman like Zhang Xiao who doted on him and Mu Ya liked him so much.


    Mu Yi''s eyes flickered a few times, thenughed and stopped asking.


    "Aunt Lan, push Eldest Young Master in." Mu Chen carried his daughter and pushed Mu Yi away, allowing the Aunt Lan to take over.


    Aunt Lan immediately came over to take Mu Chen''s ce to push him.


    When Mu Ya saw that her father was carrying her into the house, she cried even harder. She was still struggling in Mu Chen''s embrace and crying, "I want my mother ¡­. I want my mother. "


    She struggled so hard that Mu Chen almost couldn''t hold her anymore. He had to use some force to make her unable to struggle free, but the result was that she struggled even harder and cried even louder.


    The crying sound echoed in the vi.


    When Zhao Zi Ru and her wife heard their darling granddaughter''s crying, they thought that something big happened and rushed over. This was because ever since Zhang Xiao had arrived, they had rarely heard their granddaughter crying so miserably anymore.


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Zi Ru saw her son carrying his granddaughter, but not Zhang Xiao. She immediately asked: "Where''s Zhang Xiao?" Seeing Mu Chen hug Mu Ya tightly and not letting him struggle free, she felt her heart ache. She walked up to him and hugged Mu Ya from his embrace, Mu Chen said worriedly: "Mom, Mu Ya is about to get off the ground, you won''t be able to hold him."


    Mu Ya struggled really hard. Afraid that he would fall for her, she squatted down and ced her on the ground. Mu Yanded on the ground and twisted her body, wanting to run out. Zhao Zi Ru lightly pulled her arms, wanting to wipe her tears away, but she refused, and continued to cry: "I want my mother, I want my mother."


    Looking up, Zhao Zi Ru looked at Mu Chen with a pained expression. "Mu Chen, what are you still standing here for, call Zhang Xiao. Where is she?


    Originally, Mu Chen wanted to coax her daughter to eat her porridge before bringing her daughter to find Zhang Xiao. Now that her daughter was crying so loudly, he could only give Zhang Xiao a call.


    Zhang Xiao was worried that she was allergic to medication, so she decided to sleep. She kept asking if she was feeling well, and Zhang Xiao could only hold on for a while, so as to not let Ye Qing worry.


    She received Mu Chen''s call very quickly, but her voice was filled with a sense of powerlessness. Mu Chen could tell from the tone of her voice, and asked Zhang Xiao in a low voice: "Zhang Xiao, what''s wrong?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed, then replied: "I''m fine, Mu Ya is up, is she crying?"


    Mu Chen lowered his voice and interrupted her words: "You don''t have to worry about Mu Ya crying for now, tell me, what happened to you? Your words and your smile seem to be powerless, are you sick? "


    Zhang Xiao didn''t intentionally hide her illness, and answered honestly: "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that I have a bit of a fever. I''ve already hung a few drops in the hospital, it will go down in a while. If Mu Ya cries, let Mu Ya listen to the phone, I will coax her. "


    She had a fever!

 Chapter 174: An overt excuse

    <h4>Chapter 174: An overt excuse</h4>


    Mu Chen''s voice became heavier, "Since she''s sick, let''s have a good rest. Don''t worry about Mu Ya, I will take good care of her." Even though he said that, he still bent down and ced the phone close to Mu Ya''s ear, and gently said: "Mu Ya, it''s mother''s call."


    "Mu Ya."


    Zhang Xiao gently called Mu Ya''s name from the phone. When the crying Mu Ya heard Zhang Xiao''s voice, he became even more upset, and her soft voice carried a crying tone along with a sense of grievance, his little hands trying to take the phone from Mu Chen. Mu Chen did not let go, nor did she let go. Mom... "Mom ¡­"


    The child''s cry was like a needle piercing Zhang Xiao''s heart, causing it to hurt so much that she hurriedly tried to coax her.


    "I want my mother ¡­"


    "Mu Ya, don''t cry. Be obedient, don''t cry anymore, Daddy will send you here to find Mommy. If you cry, Daddy will not send you here to find Mommy when Daddy is angry."


    She didn''t know if Mu Ya understood, but she started to sob from crying slowly. Every now and then, she would call out her mother in a wronged and soft voice, making Zhang Xiao''s heart beat erratically. She really wanted to pull out the needle and drive her to Mu Family.


    However, the moment she thought of Mu Chen''s avoidance, she felt as if a bucket of cold water was poured over her head, freezing her from head to toe.


    "Mu Ya, can you let me listen to the phone?" Zhang Xiao taught Mu Ya to give his phone back to him, although Mu Ya could not understand what she said, and upon hearing his mother mention her father, she loosened her grip on the phone, and looked up at Mu Chen with teary eyes.


    Mu Chen stood up straight and ced the phone close to his ear once again. Zhang Xiao''s words floated over: "Mr. Mou, please ask Aunt Lan to bring Mu Ya over now.


    "Alright."


    Mu Chen replied solemnly, "Then I''ll hang up first."


    Zhang Xiao did not say anything and took the initiative to end the call.


    "What happened to Zhang Xiao?" Zhao Zi Ru casually asked.


    Mu Chen picked up her daughter again, "She''s sick." He then turned his head and ordered the Aunt Lan: "Aunt Lan, go and get Mu Ya some milk powder. Let him drink some milk powder first, I want to take her to find Zhang Xiao."


    Zhang Xiao asked him to arrange for the Aunt Lan to send Mu Ya there, but he decided to send Mu Ya there herself.


    She was sick, and he felt that he should go see her, should... Take care of her.


    After a long conversation with his brother, although Mu Chen was still a little conflicted, he subconsciously walked forward. Zhang Xiao was a good woman, if he missed his, he might really regret it for the rest of his life. Zhang Xiao would also be an outstanding mother, so from the moment he changed out of his little ws, he knew that she was very suitable to be Mu Ya''s parent.


    His brother had also said it before, what he should be conflicted about was not increasing the distance between him and Zhang Xiao, but thinking about how to make Zhang Xiao fall in love with him.


    Let nature take its course.


    Follow the feeling.


    Mu Chen didn''t want to beat himself up anymore and decided to face Zhang Xiao calmly. Whether or not he and Zhang Xiao would develop into lovers, he also didn''t want to stop them.


    However ¡­ He felt that the first thing he should do was to drive away all of the berserk butterflies by Zhang Xiao''s side!


    After thinking about it, Mu Chen suddenly felt much more rxed.


    Before today, he was carrying arge stone on his back, as if he was suffering in hell. But now, his entire body was rxed, as if he was in the clouds.


    One thought of heaven, one thought of hell.


    Whether the matter is good or bad is in fact your decisive attitude. If you think in a good way, that is a good thing. If you think in a bad way, that is a bad thing.


    Half an hourter, Mu Chen drove himself out of the hospital to look for Zhang Xiao. Mu Ya sat on the child''s seat, holding onto her milk bottle and drinking milk powder.


    As Mu Chen drove, he paid attention to her daughter''s movements through the car mirror. Seeing her daughter quietly drinking milk powder, he felt slightly relieved.


    When the father and daughter duo met Ning Zhi Yuan''s Porsche at the entrance of Royal Courtyard, they instinctively stopped and closed off the other party''s exit.


    Ning Zhi Yuan rolled down the window and asked Mu Chen who had also rolled down the window, "Where are you bringing Mu Ya?"


    "Zhang Xiao is sick, I let her rest, but Mu Ya is crying so I can only bring Mu Ya to find her."


    Ning Zhi Yuan raised his eyebrows and asked: "Are you seriously ill?"


    "All she said was that she had a fever, and now there''s a drop hanging in the hospital."


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not ask anymore, and indicated for Mu Chen to go first.


    Mu Chen was worried about Zhang Xiao, so she did not stay any longer. She started the car again and drove out of Royal Courtyard. Once he left, Ning Zhi Yuan took out her phone and called Lu Yong Chun.


    The call connected for a long time before Lu Yong Chun answered, "Ning Zhi Yuan, do you have any morals? Do you know that disturbing people''s dreams is immoral? You''d better give me a good reason, or I''ll call you every morning and disturb your dreams. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan said coldly: "Zhang Xiao is sick, do you want to go to the hospital to visit her?"


    Half of Lu Yong Chun''s soul was still at Zhou Gong''s ce, but after hearing Ning Zhi Yuan''s words, the other half of her soul finally floated back to his. It had only been a few days and she was already sick? He was still sick to the point of being hospitalized! Ning Zhi Yuan, tell me, did you bully her? "


    Ning Zhi Yuan snappily replied: "You already said that Zhang Xiao is someone under your protection, how would I dare to touch someone under your protection again?"


    Zhang Xiao was really capable, she could always make people who knew her believe in her and protect her.


    Everyone thought that she was gentle and easy to bully. However, Ning Zhi Yuan knew that it wasn''t easy to bully Zhang Xiao. She is a woman who will take revenge. If you provoke her, she will argue with you until all your hair falls off.


    "Lu Yong Chun, do you want to go to the hospital to see her or not? If you don''t want to go, I''ll go myself. If you go, I can go to Kirin Manor and send you off once free of charge. "


    "I think I must still be dreaming, you actually want to go to the hospital to visit Zhang Xiao? The iceberg melted? Oh, that''s right. The global greenhouse effect, the ciers have all melted. First there was the flood and then there was the drought. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan pped his face, "Then do you want to be affected by the floods or by the drought?"


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, are you really going to see Zhang Xiao?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan pped his face again, he had actually thought that he was just spouting nonsense. Grinding his teeth, he asked in a low voice, "One sentence, do you want to go?"


    "Alright, I''ll give you a chance to be a free driver. Come and pick me up now. I''ll sleep a bit more. Call me when you get there." Lu Yong Chun said, after hanging up, he fell back onto the bed and continued sleeping.


    Ning Zhi Yuan muttered: "Still trying to fill in the sleep?"


    If that was the case, wouldn''t he have to wait for Lu Yong Chun when he reached the Lu Family?


    So it was someone else waiting for him, but Lu Yong Chun told him to wait for her!


    However ¡­


    Wait.


    His patience had to start from waiting for Lu Yong Chun.

 Chapter 175: Lu yongchun you better remember this!

    <h4>Chapter 175: Lu yongchun you better remember this!</h4>


    downtown hospital.


    Not long after Mu Chen called her, Yi Xiu Jie called again. Knowing that she was having a fever and was having a drip in the hospital, Yi Xiu Jie rushed over as fast as he could, and when he arrived at the hospital, he kept on looking at Zhang Xiao''s forehead. Zhang Xiao did not know whether tough or cry.


    After alerting Yi Xiu Jie, Lu Yong Chun''s phone also reached. On the phone, Lu Yong Chun immediately reprimanded him, and even scolded him, saying that Mu Chen would not take care of her employees, causing Zhang Xiao to be ill. When she was hurting Mu Chen, she once again began to tempt Zhang Xiao toe and seek support, she would definitely treat Zhang Xiao like a princess and raise him, causing Zhang Xiao to not know whether tough or cry.


    It was impossible for a person to have a smooth sailing life, much less have a cold or a fever. Wasn''t she just having a fever? It wasn''t a serious illness, so why would she need to be so nervous?


    No matter how much her friends scolded her, she would onlyugh out loud. In the end, it was not good for Lu Yong Chun to continue talking about it, and she alsoughed along with Zhang Xiao.


    When Lu Yong Chun came to the hospital in Ning Zhi Yuan''s car, sheughed out loud, causing Ning Zhi Yuan to be unable to hold back and smile. When she realized that Ning Zhi Yuan knew how tough, it was as if Lu Yong Chun had discovered a new world.


    "Why can''t Iugh?" He was also human, someone who was happy, angry, and sad.


    Lu Yong Chun continued to mock him, "I have not seen youugh properly for who knows how many years. Now that I see youugh, I feel like I''m from another world. So it turns out that you can alsough, I didn''t even know that. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s phoenix eyes were deep as he pointed out, "There are many secrets on me that you don''t know about. I need you to dig carefully before I can find the treasure."


    Lu Yong Chun giggled, "Who would have the time to dig, who would have the time to do it when they have nothing to do? Look, you''re already thirty-three, and you don''t even have a girlfriend. In a few years, you''ll be forty years old, and they even have grandfathers in their forties. You don''t even have the chance to be a father. All day long, you have been wearing a serious face, scaring those women so much that they don''t dare toe close to you. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips, and snorted after a long while: "Those women are after my identity and status, they are after the Ning Family''s family property, not just me."


    For young CEO like them, who had status, position, and wealth, many of the women who approached them were indeed because of their external conditions.


    Lu Yong Chun cast a sidelong nce at him, smiled, and said seriously: "Zhi Yuan, we have known each other for more than twenty years, that''s why I call you that. Don''t keep talking about other people''s faults. First, find yourself a problem. Look at you, you''ve lived until you were thirty-three years old. As long as you look down, your face will be as cold as a ten thousand year old cold, and you won''t be able to warm yourself with a ten bed quilt. Right now, it''s not about what others want from you, but what no one wants from you at all. You have to be gentle, or at least smile often, and when you smile, you will be able to moderate your coldness, so it''s not that scary anymore. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan replied coldly: "I don''t like them. I will be gentle, but only for the sake of showing them off as someone worthy enough for me to be gentle to."


    Lu Yong Chun opened her mouth, wanting to say a few words to him, but she didn''t think that his words would be meaningful. In the end, she unhappily said, "Anyway, in your eyes, us women are worthless. You will only be gentle to Tong Tong in this life, but Tong Tong is your blood sister, not to mention that she ¡­ Let''s not talk about it anymore, so that you won''t feel sad again. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips as her phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. Her eyes were as deep as a bottomless pit.


    Oh, that''s not right, you treat Zhang Xiao well, if you continue to get along with him, maybe you can develop into a pair of lovers. However, I feel that Mu Chen also has something wrong with Zhang Xiao, the two of you better not develop into love rivals.


    As Lu Yong Chun''s voice fell, Ning Zhi Yuan suddenly stepped on the brakes, causing an emergency brake. Lu Yong Chun was startled as she looked at him, and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Tilting his head, Ning Zhi Yuan stared at Lu Yong Chun with cold eyes. Even though he was used to his coldness, Lu Yong Chun was still frightened by his terrifying gaze and carefully asked: "Did I say anything wrong?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan said coldly, enunciating word by word, "Lu Yong Chun, remember this now, remember every single word."


    Lu Yong Chun nodded fiercely, "Alright, I will remember each word now. But my memory is not good, I will forget after turning around." It wasn''t that she had a bad memory, but that she didn''t take some things to heart.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s eyes narrowed even more. It was filled with danger in all directions, causing Lu Yong Chun to flinch as she secretly undid the buttons on her seat belt.


    Her quiet movements couldn''t escape Ning Zhi Yuan''s sharp gaze, and his face turned even colder. Her body immediately leaned over, and his not-so-handsome yet dignified face pressed against Lu Yong Chun''s face, causing Lu Yong Chun to blink her eyes as she met his phoenix eyes that emitted a dangerous aura. A few words word from her ear: "Lu Yong Chun, remember, I don''t have any feelings for Zhang Xiao, nor do I have any feelings for him!"


    If one were to say that his attitude towards Zhang Xiao had softened, it was because he was worried that Zhang Xiao would be his own cousin, and subconsciously saw Zhang Xiao as his younger sister.


    He was a sis-con. When Ning Tong was alive, he doted on Ning Tong to the heavens. It was also because he doted on his little sister too much that Ning Tong became weak, like a flower in a greenhouse. He felt that it didn''t matter how good his sister''s character was. He had the ability to protect her. Furthermore, the person Ning Tong had married was the Mu Chen he trusted. He believed that the Mu Family would protect his sister in his ce.


    His parents had warned him before his death to protect his sister well.


    He had promised his parents that he would spend his entire life protecting his little sister, Zhou Quan. Unfortunately, he couldn''t win against the gods, he couldn''t win against idents, and his little sister eventually left him.


    Zhang Xiao''s outer appearance was also warm and gentle, a bit like Ning Tong. Of course, after getting along with him, she found out that Zhang Xiao was just an outsider with a strong body, and after finding out that Zhang Xiao was her little sister, she suspected that Zhang Xiao''s mother was the person she was looking for. He started to treat Zhang Xiao well, but that was only the affection her brother had for her little sister.


    One day, if he could prove that Zhang Xiao was his cousin, Ning Zhi Yuan would definitely love Zhang Xiao the way she doted on her.


    Lu Yong Chun blinked her eyes fiercely. She thought that the ice mountain was angry because she said that Mu Chen treated Zhang Xiao wrongly and she did not want him to marry anyone else.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, you want me to remember these words?"

 Chapter 176: Daddy wants flowers

    <h4>Chapter 176: Daddy wants flowers</h4>


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s gaze became increasingly cold. Her indifference made him feel unhappy, and made him feel depressed, both of them had slept through the entire night. Although nothing had happened, at least they had shared a bed, but not a single ripple could be felt in her heart.


    "Don''t even think of making Zhang Xiao and I a pair again!"


    "But I feel that you and Zhang Xiao are verypatible.


    Lu Yong Chun was someone who wasn''t afraid of death. When Ning Zhi Yuan was this angry, she would honestly say what she felt.


    Ning Zhi Yuan squeezed out a few words coldly, "I feel that the two of us are just one and the other is cold.


    Lu Yong Chun coughed violently, choking on her saliva.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, I said that you don''t have to take responsibility. Nothing happened between us that night."


    "But I feel that my good name has been ruined by you. Think about it, I am already thirty-three years old. Other than Tong Tong, there is no other woman that can get so close to me, let alone share a bed with me. "


    Lu Yong Chun was dumbfounded, "You mean, you want me to take responsibility? But no one knows that we''ve slept together. "


    Ning Zhi Yuanughed coldly, the moment Lu Yong Chun saw him, his scalp went numb. No matter what, he was a good friend who had known him for many years, Lu Yong Chun knew very well what kind of character this fellow had. You don''t have to be afraid when he talks coldly, and when he sneers, you''re going to worry that he''s going to hurt you.


    "I''ll be in the papers tomorrow."


    Ning Zhi Yuan sat up straight and started the engine again to start the car. He suddenly stopped the car in the middle of the road to block the other people''s path.


    When Lu Yong Chun heard him spitting out those words, she didn''t even react. Seeing that he had started to drive again, she was still relieved. When she finally reacted, she was about to jump and shout: "Ning Zhi Yuan, you''re saying that you want to go to the newspaper and tell people that we''ve slept?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips and did not say anything, tacitly agreeing.


    Lu Yong Chun was driven mad, and warned: "Ning Zhi Yuan, if you dare report to me, I will break off all ties with you!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan shot her a nce, and coldly snorted: "It''s your business that you and I have cut off our friendship; it''s fine if I don''t break off our friendship."


    Lu Yong Chun:...


    After a long while, Lu Yong Chun regained her senses, and muttered: "I don''t believe that you would actually go and publish it." Besides, what was there to be afraid of? It wasn''t the first time she and these guys had been used to spread the rumour.


    At most, they could just entertain the public.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Yong Chun didn''t think much of it.


    However, when she thought of how Ning Zhi Yuan kept her phone number all by himself in his phone, an indescribable sweetness shed through the depths of her heart. No matter what, being someone''s only person was always a joyful thing.


    When Mu Chen arrived at the hospital, he saw a bunch of fresh flowers shing before Gao Shao Liang''s eyes. Gao Shao Liang probably did not notice him, but Mu Chen recognized him instantly.


    Using his toes to think, he knew that Gao Shao Liang was holding onto that bouquet of fresh flowers for Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao just caught a cold, and so many people surrounded her to take care of her.


    Although his heart was sour, Mu Chen calmly carried Mu Ya out of the car, and after closing the door, he held Mu Ya''s small hand and walked inside.


    Zhang Xiao only had a cold, and was definitely in the Infusion Zone of the outpatient clinic. Thus, he brought her daughter to the Infusion Zone of the outpatient clinic quietly, and when she arrived at the entrance of the Infusion Zone, he immediately saw Zhang Xiao sitting not far away. Yi Xiu Jie and Ye Qing were guarding beside her, Gao Shao Liang had just entered and was standing in front of Zhang Xiao.


    He heard Gao Shao Liang asking Zhang Xiao in concern, "Zhang Xiao, are you feeling better?" During his questioning, Gao Shao Liang had even passed the bunch of fresh flowers to Zhang Xiao. The problem was that Zhang Xiao only had a fever, after the medicine was transferred, he could return home. Different from the hospitalized patients, sending the flowers, she felt like making a big fuss over nothing, and of course, in Mu Chen''s eyes, sending the flowers was just to find an excuse to send the flowers to Zhang Xiao.


    Look at those flowers, they are fresh, bright red roses.


    Giving a big bouquet of red roses to a woman is the easiest way to mistake it for a confession.


    Zhang Xiao smiled as she thanked Gao Shao Liang. She held the flower Gao Shao Liang sent over with one hand and said embarrassedly: "Shao Liang, I''m fine. Don''t treat me as if I''m a sick person, okay? I was kind of ttered. " Usually, only Ye Qing and Yi Xiu Jie would care about her, but suddenly, there were so many people who cared about her. She was very happy, so happy that he wanted to cry.


    Man, since when did she, Zhang Xiao, be so emotional?


    But she was touched.


    In her twenty-seven years of life, she had never tasted being surrounded and cared for.


    Even if her mother was still alive, the only one who cared for her was her mother.


    Zhang Xiao had not discovered Mu Chen yet, but Mu Chen did not want to continue watching him. In front of him, her smile was blooming for others. Lowering his eyes, he said to Mu Ya softly, "Mu Ya, your mother is over there. Let''s go over there, your mother is sick now, you have to promise father not to cry or let your mother hug you."


    Mu Ya had already wanted to run over to Zhang Xiao a long time ago, no matter what her father said, she kept nodding her head.


    "Mu Ya, your mother''s flowers have a nice scent that will stimte your mother''s sense of smell. After that, your mother will feel even more ufortable.


    Other than teaching his not to cry, Mu Chen had also taught his not to cause trouble.


    He just could not stand Gao Shao Liang sending flowers to Zhang Xiao!


    Even more so, she could not bear to see Zhang Xiao smile back at Gao Shao Liang, even when she was amiable and approachable, she would often smile, and it was not on purpose for Gao Shao Liang to smile.


    Mu Yi had said it before, that Mu Chen was a very tyrannical man in the world of love. The woman he liked, was not one that any man couldy their hands on.


    Mu Ya looked up and blinked herrge eyes at her father. She didn''t understand her father''s words, but she could understand that her father was referring to the flowers.


    Thus, she cutely nodded her head and said childishly, "Daddy wants flowers."


    Mu Chen:...


    It''s not that he wanted flowers, it''s that he wanted his daughter to destroy the flowers Gao Shao Liang gave him.


    Seeing her daughter''s innocent look, Mu Chen felt guilty again. He was too shameless, using her daughter to cause trouble.


    "Mom."


    After receiving her father''s order, Mu Ya couldn''t wait any longer. She struggled free from Mu Chen''s big hand, then called out to Zhang Xiao happily, and ran towards Zhang Xiao like a happy little bird.


    "Mu Ya."


    When she saw Mu Ya, Zhang Xiao also had a smile on her face as she opened his arms wide, waiting for the little cutie to jump into his arms.

 Chapter 177: Parent-daughter partner

    <h4>Chapter 177: Parent-daughter partner</h4>


    Mu Ya, who had just promised his father not to cause trouble and not to let his mother carry him, turned around and forgot his father''s warning. He ran in front of Zhang Xiao happily and climbed onto Zhang Xiao''sp.


    "Mu Ya, be careful. Don''t touch mother''s hands.


    Mu Chen walked over and asked just in time.


    Hearing his low voice, Zhang Xiao looked at him in surprise, "Mr. Mou, why are you here? Didn''t you ask the Aunt Lan to send Mu Ya here? "


    Mu Chen first looked at her drops. There were not many left, and he estimated that he would be finished in about three to five minutes. After that, he looked right into Zhang Xiao''s eyes that were shing with surprises and answered coldly: "I''m free."


    "Has Mu Ya had any congee before?"


    Zhang Xiao asked with concern. She looked down at the cute girl in her arms and asked Mu Ya softly, "Mu Ya, is your stomach full yet?"


    "Grandma, Grandma."


    Mu Ya answered. She did not call him Grandma, but told him that she had drank milk powder before.


    Others might not understand her words, but Zhang Xiao understood her and nodded lovingly.


    Gao Shao Liang immediately understood that Mu Chen did not dare to admit that he had feelings for Zhang Xiao, but he did not want other men to pursue Zhang Xiao either. He was a very tyrannical man, and to put it bluntly, it was called being selfish.


    Mu Chen had a precious daughter, Little Mu Ya was very cute, even Gao Shao Liang couldn''t help but to like this little baby.


    Gao Shao Liang knew that it would be extremely, extremely difficult to catch Zhang Xiao from Mu Chen''s hands!


    However, he wasn''t afraid!


    Now that they had reunited, he had to give chase no matter what. Even if there were no results, at least he had tried his best, and would not feel any regrets.


    "Mubai."


    Gao Shao Liang nodded politely towards Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen also coldly replied, "Gauguin doesn''t need to go to work today?"


    Gao Shao Liangughed and replied: "I''m on duty at noon. I have nothing to do in the morning or afternoon, so I''ll have a look around after knowing that Zhang Xiao is sick. I''ll be at work after a while. "


    Mu Chen thanked him coldly. "Gauguin, thank you!"


    Gao Shao Liangughed, "There''s no need to thank Mubai. Zhang Xiao and I are ssmates, it''s natural toe here to see her. Moreover, it''s Zhang Xiao who expressed her gratitude to me, so there''s no need for Mubai to metabolize it."


    Mu Chen''s gaze immediately became deeper.


    Gao Shao Liang was openly challenging him!


    Mu Chen did not get angry, but smiled lightly: "Zhang Xiao is my daughter''s nanny. The reason why Gauguin is concerned about her is also for my daughter''s sake.


    This was the only excuse that could make a little connection between them, and Mu Chen''s words were obvious.


    "Mom, flowers." Mu Ya suddenly remembered her father''s instructions. She pointed at the flowers that were ced on the chair by the side by Zhang Xiao and yelled out in her childish voice.


    Mu Ya''s voice sessfully interrupted the two men who were fighting without leaving a trace.


    Zhang Xiao, who had been silent all this time, helped her to pick up the flowers. She took the flowers from Yi Xiu Jie''s hands and smiled at him: "Mu Ya, do you think the flowers are very beautiful?"


    Mu Ya stretched out her soft and white hands and embraced the flower bundle. She was small, but when she hugged the flower bundle, it covered her whole body.


    Just as Zhang Xiao was about to carry her with one hand on the ground, Ye Qing hurriedly said from the side, "Zhang Xiao, let me do it. Be careful, don''t touch your hands." Saying that, she helped to carry Mu Ya down to the ground.


    When Yi Xiu Jie saw that Zhang Xiao was almost out of medicinal liquid, he asked gently, "Are there any more medicinal liquid?"


    "And a small bottle." Zhang Xiao casually replied as she stared at Mu Ya.


    In reality, everyone couldn''t help but look at Mu Ya. The others thought that this little girl was very cute and beautiful, even more so when she dressed up like a little princess, while Zhang Xiao and the others wanted to know what Mu Ya was doing while carrying the flower.


    Mu Chen saw her precious daughter carrying a bouquet of flowers down to the ground, his gaze bing darker, he could guess what her daughter would do. Every time he instigated her daughter to cause trouble, it would always be because her daughter was too young. Thus, he calmly gazed at her daughter, mentally prepared to end the match for her at any moment.


    Mu Ya carried the bouquet and stood in front of Mu Chen. She struggled to lift up her young and beautiful face from the bouquet, and then he struggled to pass the bouquet of flowers to Mu Chen. Mu Chen immediately squatted down and took the bouquet from his daughter''s hands.


    Mu Ya who had given her flowers to her father was obviously very happy. She was in high spirits and felt that she hadpleted the mission that her father had given her.


    Others didn''t know that it was Mu Chen instigating his daughter into a ruckus, but instead felt that Mu Ya was already so filial at such a young age, knowing that he would send flowers to his father.


    Mu Chen then went down the stairs and lovingly kissed his daughter''s cheeks, saying, "Mu Ya is so obedient, I already know how to give flowers to daddy. Daddy thanks Mu Ya."


    Mu Ya touched the ce her father kissed him before turning around to return to Zhang Xiao. She hugged Zhang Xiao''s leg with both of her hands and smiled innocently at Zhang Xiao: "Mother, Hua Hua Hua, Hua Hua."


    Zhang Xiao touched Mu Ya''s head, then looked at Mu Chen who was carrying the flowers, and when she looked at Mu Chen, he was looking at her with eyes as ck as ck pearls, and his flying sharp eyebrows told her, he was very happy. Of course, Mu Ya had taken the flowers that Gao Shao Liang had gifted her from her, and gave them to Mu Chen.


    Gao Shao Liang watched all of Mu Family''s father and daughter''s actions. He faintly felt that this was Mu Family''s father and daughter pair''s scheme, their goal was to steal away the flower he gifted to Zhang Xiao ¡­ However, looking at Mu Ya''s innocent appearance, Gao Shao Liang didn''t want to believe that a child of Mu Ya''s age was someone with a deep scheming heart.


    "Mr. Mou, Mu Ya is very filial to you. She thought that the flowers Shao Liang gave me were pretty, so she decided to give them to you. She wanted to give the things she thought were the best to her father. With such a filial daughter, if you spend more time with her, I believe that the reward of the time you spent with Mu Ya is even more precious than the reward of the time you get from apanying a customer. "


    Mu Chenughed, "I will do my best to spare some time to apany Mu Ya."


    A nurse walked over with the second bottle of Zhang Xiao''s medicine, and asked Zhang Xiao''s name. She then looked at the blood transfusion slip, and after confirming that there was no mistake, she helped Zhang Xiao change the medicine bottle.

 Chapter 178: You really love zhang xiao?

    <h4>Chapter 178: You really love zhang xiao?</h4>


    Ye Qing took the thermometer from the nurse and held it under her arm.


    Looking at the few people who were still surrounded, Ye Qing pointed at Yi Xiu Jie: "Xiujie, Zhang Xiao and I didn''t eat breakfast when we went out, can you go out and buy us two breakfast?"


    Yi Xiu Jie nced at her. It was not that he was unwilling, but she was the one who sent him away first.


    Yi Xiu Jie stood up silently, and left without a word.


    After sending Yi Xiu Jie away, Ye Qing heaved a heavy sigh.


    Since early in the morning, he had already faced Ling Hong Yu''s white lotus and personally witnessed the conflict between Ling Hong Yu and herself.


    However, the mother of the White Lotus was still Yi Xiu Jie''s mother by blood. Yi Xiu Jie had a hundred advantages, knowing that he had such a mother by blood, Ye Qing even felt that it was difficult to tell at first nce when she was facing Yi Xiu Jie.


    After supporting Yi Xiu Jie away, even she felt the atmosphere had improved a lot.


    Zhang Xiao nced at her good friend, and Ye Qing also replied with a blink of an eye. Both of them could see each other''s thoughts from each other''s eyes.


    "Zhang Xiao, have you not eaten breakfast yet? I didn''t tell you about it on the phone just now. If you tell me, I can help you pack two copies, but there''s no need for Mr. Yee toe over again. " Gao Shao Liang said while smiling. Since Yi Xiu Jie had left, he could coincidentally take the seat Yi Xiu Jie had just upied. Other than Ye Qing''s seat, that was the seat closest to him.


    Gao Shao Liang still had not sat down, but Mu Ya still wanted to climb up onto the chair.


    Therefore, Mu Chen naturally carried her precious daughter and let her sit next to him. He did not forget to remind Mu Ya not to touch Zhang Xiao''s hand that was still in the process of being transfused with the blood. Mu Ya sensibly nodded and said in a childish voice, "Mom, it''s painful."


    Thest time she had had a fever she had been given an injection, and she remembered it would hurt.


    Zhang Xiao smiled lovingly: "Mu Ya knows mother''s acupuncture will hurt. Mu Ya has grown up, it''s great!"


    Mu Ya knew that her mother was praising her and smiled.


    "Have you taken your medicine?"


    Gao Shao Liang suddenly asked.


    Zhang Xiao shook her head, "Just now, there were a lot of people at the pharmacy waiting for the medicine, so I came over to get the injection first, thinking to get the medicine after I get the injection."


    Gao Shao Liang found an opportunity to be considerate to Zhang Xiao, andughed: "I''ll go to the pharmacy to get the medicine for you."


    Without waiting for Zhang Xiao to reply, he turned and left.


    Mu Chen followed behind Gao Shao Liang and walked out of the Infusion Zone. Sensing that Mu Chen had followed him, Gao Shao Liang slowed down his footsteps, turned his head and gave Mu Chen a friendly smile.


    Since you haven''t left, will I?


    Mu Chen coldly snorted in his heart, but his mouth still replied indifferently: "Gauguin, I want to go get something from the carriage."


    Gao Shao Liang acknowledged.


    Although Mu Chen said that he was going to fetch something, he was walking shoulder-to-shoulder with him.


    "Gauguin should be going to work soon?" Mu Chen coldly looked for a topic to talk about.


    Gao Shao Liang took out his phone and looked at the time, then said: "I started my shift at 11: 30 PM, and will be able to get off work by 2: 30 PM. There''s still more than an hour before I get back to work. After Zhang Xiao finishes his injection, we''ll go out for a meal and then it''ll be time to work. "


    Mu Ya came, would Zhang Xiao even go out to eat with him?


    Besides, there was still Yi Xiu Jie.


    "Does Gauguin like Zhang Xiao?"


    Mu Chen looked at Gao Shao Liang and asked coldly. He asked very straightforwardly without beating around the bush.


    Being asked straightforwardly, Gao Shao Liang did not hide his feelings for Zhang Xiao and smiled: "I won''t hide it from Mubai. When I was in the same ss as Zhang Xiao, I already liked her. After graduating from junior high school, Zhang Xiao and I could be considered to have lost contact. I didn''t expect that we would be able to meet again after ten years, so I was wild with joy. Now that we are all adults, I don''t want to miss her again. I do really like Zhang Xiao, no, I do love her a lot, and I can''t forget about her even after ten years. I also haven''t had a girlfriend since then, and I''m just looking forward to meeting Zhang Xiao again one day. "


    Gao Shao Liang thought that Mu Chen would not dare to be honest with him at the moment. He liked Zhang Xiao, but he could still frankly admit that he had feelings for his.


    "Do you really love Zhang Xiao?"


    Mu Chen asked Gao Shao Liang in an enigmatic manner.


    Gao Shao Liang nodded and replied without even thinking, "My feelings towards Zhang Xiao are definitely not fake." His good impression of Zhang Xiao was born from a young age and couldn''t be forgotten even after ten odd years. How could it be fake?


    Gao Shao Liang faintly smiled. Gao Shao Liang kept feeling that Mu Chen''s smile was a little sarcastic, was he mocking him for speaking lies? He dared to swear to the heavens that what he just said was the truth.


    "Gauguin, Zhang Xiao is my daughter''s nanny. During this year, she has to be in charge of taking care of my daughter, and as you have seen, the two of them are as good as mother and daughter. Although Zhang Xiao is only my daughter''s nanny, we are very concerned about her and did not treat her like a nanny. When Mu Chen found an excuse, he would always find it openly, to let everyone know that he was looking for an excuse, but it would not be good to refute him.


    "What does Mubai want to say?" The two of them talked as they walked, they had already reached the front of the pharmacy, but Gao Shao Liang did not immediately go over to get the medicine for Zhang Xiao. He was a doctor, he could personally go into the pharmacy to get the medicine for Zhang Xiao anytime. He looked at Mu Chen and probed: "Mubai, do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Actually, the two men were having a good talk.


    Mu Chen said indifferently, "I was nning to go out in the first ce, but Gauguin was the one who brought the medicine for Zhang Xiao."


    "I''ll go into the pharmacyter to get the medicine for Zhang Xiao."


    Gao Shao Liang said those words without any intention of showing off, but in Mu Chen''s eyes, he was just showing off, showing off that he was a doctor, that he could go into the pharmacy and help Zhang Xiao get the medicine anytime. If Mu Chen helped Zhang Xiao get the medicine, they would have to queue outside.


    So what if you''re the Mu Group?


    On some asions, wasn''t there nothing special about it?


    Gao Shao Liang had never feared Mu Chen''s identity before.


    Although he was not as noble as Mu Chen, but his family background was not bad either. For generations of doctors, who knows how many people they were jealous of, who knows how many girls wanted to marry into their Gao Family.


    The two of them walked out of the hall and met Ning Zhi Yuan and Lu Yong Chun at the entrance. When the two of them appeared together, it surprised Mu Chen, who was holding a basket of fruits in his hands. Needless to say, it was for Zhang Xiao to eat, but other than the basket of fruits, there were also a bunch of fresh flowers.

 Chapter 179: 3000 cymbidium

    <h4>Chapter 179: 3000 cymbidium</h4>


    "Mu Chen, you''re here. The moment I got off the car, I saw the car that you usually like to drive by yourself." Now that he had met the main culprit that had caused Zhang Xiao to be hospitalized, Lu Yong Chun stopped in his tracks. He stood up for Zhang Xiao and pointed at his own Lan Yan, saying, "Mu Chen, how are you going to be Zhang Xiao''s boss? You don''t even know how to appreciate your own employees. This way, Zhang Xiao is already sick in the hospital, if you don''t care about your own employees, I would really admire a talent like Zhang Xiao. Give Zhang Xiao to me, I will definitely treat her like a princess and raise her.


    In the end, she asked out of concern, "What kind of sickness did Zhang Xiao get? A few days ago, I was still quite well. But now, I suddenly got sick and had to go to the hospital. I was so scared that my heart almost jumped out of my chest. I was extremely worried along the way. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan silently cursed at the side: "Why didn''t I see that you were so scared that your heart jumped out?" I want to see if your heart has my ce.


    "Who said Zhang Xiao is hospitalized?"


    Mu Chen''s face sunk. Zhang Xiao only had a cold and a fever, who said Zhang Xiao was hospitalized?


    Lu Yong Chun immediately shifted her gaze towards Ning Zhi Yuan, causing both Mu Chen and Gao Shao Liang to look at him.


    Ning Zhi Yuan exined himself expressionlessly: "Yongchun, you misunderstood me. I was only telling you that Zhang Xiao is sick and that I was giving her a shot at the hospital, but I didn''t say that Zhang Xiao is in the hospital."


    Lu Yong Chun opened her mouth. Did he say that?


    Lu Yong Chun tried to recall the conversation between the two, but she really couldn''t remember if he had said anything, or if she had truly misunderstood her. At that time, she had not woken up, it was One phone call who pulled her back from Zhou Gong''s ce.


    So she smiled, "Maybe I heard wrong. Mu Chen, where is Zhang Xiao, I''ll go take a look at her now. "


    After Mu Chen and he looked at each other for a while, he then answered Lu Yong Chun: "It''s in the blood transfusion area on the first floor."


    "Alright, I''ll go look for her."


    Although she knew that she had made a mistake, Lu Yong Chun still decided to look for Zhang Xiao since she was here. She handed the fruit basket over to Ning Zhi Yuan and Ning Zhi Yuan raised her eyebrows as she looked at her. Come to think of it, Ning Zhi Yuan, you are a dignified seven foot man. When you are walking together with ady, you don''t even know how to take the initiative to help ady carry her belongings. "Arrogant men are the most irritating!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips.


    Reaching out, he picked up the fruit basket, and then reached out to grab that bouquet of flowers from Lu Yong Chun''s embrace, allowing him to walk away empty-handed. Then, he asked Lu Yong Chun indifferently, "Miss Lu, may I ask if I have passed this test? Can you get a wife now? "


    Lu Yong Chunughed heartily: "That''s more like it."


    Mu Chen let the two of them go in first, and then the two of them went past Mu Chen and Gao Shao Liang and went inside. Mu Chen also heard Ning Zhi Yuan snort and asked Lu Yong Chun, "I''m already beginning to pity you guys, but I''m stillcking a wife. What do you think I should do?"


    Lu Yong Chun was sensitive enough to realize that there was a huge pit there. Ning Zhi Yuan dug a huge pit to let her jump into.


    She was not stupid.


    "Let''s have a cold dressing. It''s quite tasty."


    Ning Zhi Yuan:...


    The two of them walked further and further away, and Mu Chen and Gao Shao Liang didn''t want to hear any more of their bickering.


    "Mubai, do we still need to talk?" Gao Shao Liang tried to probe Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen gouged out his eyes and coldly replied: "If Gauguin doesn''t have time, we can talk another time."


    Gao Shao Liangughed: "I have time, I''m afraid that Mubai has other things to do, I keep hearing Zhang Xiao say that Mubai is very busy, it''s been a month since Mu Yast saw you when she was awake."


    Saying such a thing in front of Mu Chen was to tell him that he and Zhang Xiao got along very well and that Zhang Xiao would talk about many things with him.


    Mu Chen''s eyes slightly shed, as a sour feeling surfaced in his heart.


    Did Zhang Xiao always talk about this when she was with Gao Shao Liang?


    "I''m on vacation today." After Mu Chen finished speaking, he took the lead to walk outside.


    Gao Shao Liang followed him.


    The two of them walked in the hospital''s verdant courtyard.


    Under a tree, Mu Chen stopped in his tracks and turned around to face Gao Shao Liang. The two of them did not immediately speak, but looked each other in the eyes. One was cold, one was gentle, one was strong, and the other was gentle yet filled with tenacity. No one was willing to give in.


    "Since Gauguin said that you truly love Zhang Xiao, can I ask you a question?"


    The one who broke the silence was Mu Chen.


    Gao Shao Liang smiled lightly: "Please speak, Mubai."


    "Gauguin loves Zhang Xiao so much. He must know how many strands of hair Zhang Xiao has right? Can you tell me how many strands of hair Zhang Xiao has on his head? " Mu Chen seriously and sincerely asked Gao Shao Liang how many strands of hair had grown on his head.


    Gao Shao Liang was startled, he did not expect Mu Chen to ask him such a question.


    How many strands of hair did Zhang Xiao have?


    He didn''t know.


    He did like Zhang Xiao, but the two of them had yet to develop into lovers. Other than the time when he faked it and hugged Zhang Xiao, he had never gotten close to Zhang Xiao. Even if he was close to Zhang Xiao, he wouldn''t be able to count how many strands of hair Zhang Xiao had on his head.


    "Mubai, this question of yours is a little ¡­ "Too much." Gao Shao Liang thought that Mu Chen was deliberately making things difficult for him.


    His goal was to find an excuse to stop from chasing after him.


    Mu Chenughed coldly: "I don''t think my question is too excessive."


    Gao Shao Liang asked him, "Then can I ask Mubai how many strands of hair does he have on his head?"


    Mu Chen''s gaze was deep, but his sword-like eyebrows were slightly raised, his tone full of confidence and arrogance. His two sexy lips moved slightly as he said in a low voice, "Three Thousand Strands of ck Hair."


    Gao Shao Liang:...


    Mu Chen exined further: "Since ancient times, people have always used the word ''Three Thousand Strands of ck Hair'' to describe their hair. No one has ever used ''300 strands of ck hair'', and no one has ever used ''30,000 strands of ck hair'' either. Even ''Three Thousand Strands of ck Hair'' has always been used, and it''s even an adjective that has never changed since ancient times, so I think that Zhang Xiao has three thousand strands of hair on her head."


    Gao Shao Liang was speechless once again.


    This man was too cunning!


    Mu Chen looked at Gao Shao Liang with a smile that was not a smile: "Gauguin, do you approve if I exin it this way?"


    Could Gao Shao Liang say no? However, he was not willing to ept Mu Chen''s exnation.


    Therefore, he questioned: "That''s right, since ancient times, the word ''Three Thousand Strands of ck Hair'' has always been used to describe a woman''s hair, but who has counted it? Who could guarantee that there were only Three Thousand Strands of ck Hair? If Mu can personally count them and confirm that they really are Three Thousand Strands of ck Hair, I would be able to ept Mubai''s exnation. "

 Chapter 180: It was only then that the war began

    <h4>Chapter 180: It was only then that the war began</h4>


    Mu Chenughed, "Alright, as long as Zhang Xiao is willing to honestly sleep in my embrace for a few days and nights, I can guarantee that I can count her hair clearly and give Gauguin an urate number."


    Gao Shao Liang:...


    Isn''t that letting him take advantage of Zhang Xiao?


    A man with a ck belly!


    Mu Chen raised his left wrist and looked at the wrist watch on his left wrist. Then, he said to Gao Shao Liang: "Gauguin, if you have no other questions, I will go in first. Zhang Xiao is still holding a needle now, and my daughter is very attached to her.


    With that, Mu Chen left.


    "Mubai."


    Gao Shao Liang called out to Mu Chen who was about to leave. When Mu Chen stopped and turned his head to look at him, he asked tentatively, "What is Mubai''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao?"


    Mu Chenughed lightly. Suddenly, Gao Shao Liang felt that this man''s smile was even prettier than before, with a serious and dignified look on his face, causing people to unconsciously feel fear towards him. When he smiled, his smile was as warm as the spring wind in March.


    "Gauguin should have heard what Mu Ya called Zhang Xiao, right?"


    "Mu Ya calls Zhang Xiao mother."


    Gao Shao Liang replied instinctively.


    Mu Chenughed again, "I am Mu Ya''s father, and Zhang Xiao is Mu Ya''s mother. What kind of attitude do you think I should have towards Zhang Xiao?"


    He did not say what kind of attitude he had towards Zhang Xiao, but this answer also told Gao Shao Liang that he had feelings for him.


    Gao Shao Liang alsoughed along. "So that means we''re love rivals?"


    Mu Chen withdrew his smile, "I have never treated Gauguin as a friend."


    Either a friend or an enemy.


    "I look forward to fighting with the Mubai."


    Gao Shao Liang was still smiling. It was abnormal for a girl like Zhang Xiao to not have apetitor.


    Mu Chen''s eyes darkened, a cold light flitted across them as he replied in a low and deep voice, "I am also looking forward to it."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Gao Shao Liang did not follow him in immediately. He stood in his original position and watched the back of the arrogant man as he left. He was guessing in his heart: What made Mu Chen begin to take his feelings for Zhang Xiao seriously?


    He found out about the rtionship between Mu Chen and his dead wife Ning Tong. Mu Chen fell in love with the second woman so quickly, wouldn''t Mu Chen be troubled?


    No, Mu Chen was conflicted. If not for the fact that Gao Shao Liang had a good impression of Zhang Xiao, he would have noticed it a long time ago.


    But Mu Chen had never revealed it, and even now, in front of Zhang Xiao, he still did not say anything. But at the same time that Mu Chen was conflicted, he was also not willing to let others near him. It was just too overbearing.


    If Mu Chen was always at a loss and did not allow other men to pursue Zhang Xiao, wouldn''t they be dying Zhang Xiao?


    No matter what, Gao Shao Liang had already epted Mu Chen''s invitation, it was a war between men, he would definitely give his all to pursue Zhang Xiao.


    After standing there for two minutes, Gao Shao Liang entered. When he went to the pharmacy to get the medicine for Zhang Xiao, he found out that Zhang Xiao''s medicine had been taken away by someone, so he did not need to ask to know that it was Mu Chen.


    After pausing for two minutes, Zhang Xiao snatched away the chance to be considerate of Zhang Xiao ¡­


    Gao Shao Liang told himself that the war would begin when there was no defense.


    The only difference was that Mu Chen had an extra daughter as a helper. He had already seen how much Zhang Xiao loved Mu Ya.


    Gao Shao Liang knew that if he tried to find out more about Mu Chen, he wouldn''t be able to find out his background. Although he was going to be a ssmate, Zhang Xiao would go to a normal school, so Gao Shao Liang didn''t know that Zhang Xiao was the young miss of the second Wealthy ss in the city. He was even more clueless about Zhang Xiao''s family''s situation. In school, Zhang Xiao never mentioned her family, the only thing he knew was that her mother had died.


    After their reunion, Gao Shao Liang had not interacted much with her, and had not had the chance to ask her about her family''s situation in detail.


    He treated Zhang Xiao as the daughter of an ordinary family.


    But Mu Chen knew all about Zhang Xiao, and on this point, Gao Shao Liang had already lost to Mu Chen.


    Zhang Family.


    In the hall, only Zhang Hao Tian was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper, and outside, the sound of his high heels could be heard. Zhang Hao Tian then put down the newspaper, and turned to look at the door, and saw Ling Hong Yu holding an Herm''s bag, he casually asked: "Hongyu, where did you go? You weren''t even there when I came downstairs. Where''s Xiujie? "


    Ling Hong Yu walked to his side and sat down next to him, sighing deeply. Her well-maintained face had a look of heartache on it, but seeing her in such a state, Zhang Hao Tian couldn''t help but ask: "What''s wrong? What happened? "


    "Haotian, I''m going to look for Xiao Er."


    Ling Hong Yu looked at Zhang Hao Tian, and in a warm voice, she exined why she did not see his so early in the morning.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s eyes shed, but she did not say anything. Ling Hong Yu caught her reaction and continued, "I know that you are worried about Xiao Er, so I went to find her and advised her toe back."


    "Do you know where she is?"


    Zhang Hao Tian asked coldly, "Did Zhang Yu tell you this?"


    Ling Hong Yu lightly stared at him, "There''s already Xiao Er''s whereabouts, could it be that you won''t allow me to look for her? For the past nine years, I have always been worried about her, but I don''t have much ability, so I can only rely on you to live my life. I don''t know where to look for her, but Xiujie clearly knew her whereabouts yet wasn''t willing to tell me. Xiao Er hates me, hates me, I know all about it. I don''t me her. As a stepmother, no matter what I do, others will always wear tinted sses to watch. Now that I have finally found out where Xiao Er is, and have gone to see her, is it still wrong for me to advise her toe back? "


    Zhang Hao Tian heard her speak in a pained tone as his attitude changed. He hugged her shoulders and said gently: "Hongyu, I didn''t mean to question you, I know that you will find it hard to do. Don''t care what others say about you, just look at you, as long as I believe in you. Xiao Er is my daughter and you are my wife. Others may not be able to see how you treat Xiao Er, but I do know. I believe you, don''t me yourself. "


    Ling Hong Yu snuggled up to his shoulder. Perhaps it was because they had been separated before, and because they had tried the pain of separation, but after their previous rtionship, the rtionship between the husband and wife was very good. It was so good that everyone was envious. She knew that Yi Xue was the one who envied her the most, envious that she could even get married so well.


    "It''s good that you know this."


    Ling Hong Yu said softly, but there was a hidden sense of grievance in her voice, causing Zhang Hao Tian''s heart to hurt even more.


    "What did Xiao Er say?"


    Zhang Hao Tian could guess the result, but he still asked.


    Ling Hong Yu left his shoulder, and then said apologetically: "Haotian, I''m sorry, I''m useless. I couldn''t persuade Xiao Er back, and even made him angry. Xiao Er chased me out of the door with a broom, and she even threw all the money I had given her for her allowance on the ground. "

 Chapter 181: Sow discord

    <h4>Chapter 181: Sow discord</h4>


    Zhang Hao Tian could not see her feeling wronged the least. This was what he had told her before when they continued their rtionship, that he would never let her feel wronged again in this life. Zhang Xiao did indeed take out a broom, but he did not throw him out. Instead, he swept the twenty thousand yuan he sent him out of the house.


    Hearing that, Zhang Hao Tian''s face sunk, and said with a bit of anger: "That girl''s temper is still the same, it didn''t change at all. Last time I kissed his and went to find her, she was always in a bad mood, how does she look like a daughter? No matter what, I''m her father! Even if you aren''t her mother by blood, after doing nothing to her for so many years, it''s fine if she doesn''t ept it, but to still treat you like this, it''s really infuriating me. She doesn''t look like her mother at all. He doesn''t have the slightest bit of gentleness or skill. "


    When Ling Hong Yu described her ex-wife as a gentle and skillful woman, a ball of fire rose from her heart. After going through the nd Twenty-Two, Zhang Hao Tian no longer harbored the hatred she had towards Wen Li, and started to face him again.


    Although Wen Li had already turned into a pile of white bones, Ling Hong Yu also didn''t allow Zhang Hao Tian to have any good feelings towards her, and even more so didn''t want him to discover that Wen Li hadn''t actually done anything to hurt her.


    If Zhang Hao Tian faced Wen Li seriously, he would suspect that she had said those words back then. If he knew that she had falsely used Wen Li, would he ¡­


    "Haotian, don''t be angry anymore, I didn''t do it well enough, Xiao Er was definitely resenting me, she must have thought that my appearance caused her mother''s death, so she hated me, she wasn''t stiff with you, she just didn''t like me, if not, I would have moved to Nancheng City''s vi and lived there, this way Xiao Er would not be able to see me, then she would be happy, and would be willing to go home."


    Ling Hong Yu retreated in order to advance, and disyed that she thought of Zhang Xiao everywhere to resolve the conflict between Zhang Hao Tian and her father.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s face became even uglier as he listened, and he said angrily: "If she wants toe back, then he wants toe back. If she doesn''t, then he doesn''t want toe back anymore. In this family, it''s not up to her to say anything. "


    Ling Hong Yu immediatelyforted him: "Haotian, don''t be angry, I already told you not to be angry, Xiao Er is currently renting a house outside, that ce is very narrow, it is not even as big as our hall, but it is actually split into two rooms, and there is even a hall, kitchen, balcony, etc. I dare say her room is no bigger than the bathroom in our room. "


    After pausing for a while, Ling Hong Yu continued, "I feel so much heartache just looking at it, but Xiao Er is still unwilling toe back. Haotian, you didn''t see the environment she lived in and didn''t know how to feel sorry about it. If I move in with the Nancheng City, she would be willing toe back, and I would really be willing to move in. As long as she is well, as long as she is happy, and does not have to suffer grievances. "


    Listening to her story, Zhang Hao Tian frowned, "Xiujie said that the apartment that he has rented is pretty good."


    Was it really as bad as his wife had said?


    Ling Hong Yu scolded his own biological son a thousand times in her heart. Yi Xiu Jie was always protecting Zhang Xiao, and Zhang Xiao was not his blood sister, he was only her stepsister. He did not have any blood ties with him, so how could he help Zhang Xiao like this and teach her, a mother, how?


    "Xiao Er is clever and tidied up the apartment. It looked veryfortable, so Xiujie said that it was pretty good." Ling Hong Yu added, in case Zhang Hao Tian personally went to''s apartment to look for someone, and said that she was lying.


    "She''s already had her grudges for more than twenty years. Even if you move out, she still wouldn''t easilye back." Zhang Hao Tian heaved a long sigh, and said a little hoarsely.


    When she heard her words, it was a different meaning. If Zhang Xiao really wanted toe back, would Zhang Hao Tian really let her move out of the big house of the Zhang Family, and into the vi of the Nancheng City?


    In his heart, the status of Zhang Xiao was the same as her.


    Ling Hong Yu secretly ground her teeth, her face still showing pain and worry.


    "Wen Li identally died, and I didn''t kill her. She was so resentful towards me, didn''t she consider that I had wronged her as a father? Furthermore, if I hadn''t forcefully kept her back then, if she had really followed Wen Li, would she still be alive now? " Zhang Hao Tian said in a bitter and angry tone, "She only saw the bad side, and not the good side. Did she not consider my feelings even though she resented me for more than twenty years? "


    Before, he didn''t like his daughter, and he admitted it was his fault.


    But now he was trying to make it up to her daughter, and she didn''t want to give him a way out. She still resented him.


    Not only did she resent him and hate Hongyu, even the two brothers and Zhang Xiao were not her little brother or rtives in his heart.


    Ling Hong Yuforted him: "I believe that Xiao Er will definitely think it through, and let go of her hatred towards us."


    Zhang Hao Tian held her hand and said apologetically and gratefully, "Hongyu, thank you for showing mercy to Xiao Er. You treated her like that, and you ¡­"


    Ling Hong Yu said softly, "I love you, so naturally I want to love Wu Huan''s room. "How could she be indifferent to me? Like you said, I am still an elder. As a senior, how could I possibly care about a mere member of the younger generation?"


    Zhang Hao Tian magnanimously embraced his wife''s shoulders again, feeling that he had married a magnanimous woman.


    "Oh yeah, I once asked Xiujie to marry him to Xiao Er." Zhang Hao Tian suddenly changed the topic.


    Hearing that, Ling Hong Yu''s face changed, even though she wanted to hide it, she still revealed it a little. She distanced herself a bit, looked at Zhang Hao Tian and said softly: "Haotian, you, you really told Xiujie? Didn''t I tell youst time that Xiujie only treats Xiao Er as her little sister? Although the two of them aren''t rted by blood, in name, they are still siblings, so doing this would make their rtionship be awkward. "


    Zhang Hao Tianughed, "Don''t be so anxious for now. No matter what, they are not siblings, and won''t be a mess. To be honest, out of all the young talents in T City, there aren''t many that caught my eye. Xiujie is one of the few people that I like, she was also someone that I grew up looking down upon, and furthermore, she is a talent that I personally groomed, she is extremely good to Xiao Er. I feel that if they were to marry, my daughter wouldn''t have to marry outside, Xiujie would definitely give Xiao Er happiness. "What a pity."


    Ling Hong Yu suddenly remembered something his son told her before. He had a girl she liked.


    No matter who the woman was, he had to use it as a shield first, "Xiujie already has someone she likes. Haotian, when we were young, all of us were separated due to the interference of our parents, and have experienced the pain of separation. Now that we are parents, the marriage of children, we should not interfere.


    This was Ling Hong Yu''s excuse, used to convince him.

 Chapter 182: Moya’s tyranny

    <h4>Chapter 182: Moya''s tyranny</h4>


    If Ling Hong Yu knew that Yi Xiu Jie''s lover was Ye Qing, she would definitely do everything she could to separate Yi Xiu Jie from him.


    Zhang Hao Tianughed: "So you knew, I thought you didn''t know, and wanted to tell you as a surprise. Xiujie also told me this. He said that he already had a woman that she liked, and he also emphasized that he only had siblings towards Xiao Er. I will not bring up that matter again. It has already been a month. "


    Hearing that Yi Xiu Jie had rejected him, Ling Hong Yu''s hanging heart calmed down.


    Fortunately, her son wouldn''t agree to Zhang Hao Tian''s arrangements just because Yi Xiu Jie was grateful to her. If Yi Xiu Jie didn''t reject her, and really married Zhang Xiao ording to her wishes, she wouldn''t be able to live a peaceful life in the future. Zhang Xiao wouldn''t let her live a peaceful life either.


    On his face, Ling Hong Yuughed, "I asked Xiujie about it about a month ago. Didn''t you say that he went out quite a lot for a period of time, that she obviously didn''t socialize at night, and even came back sote. Under my pressure, he embarrassedly said that he liked a girl and was currently pursuing that girl passionately. Haotian, since Xiujie has told you this, did she tell you which girl''s daughter is she? "


    Zhang Hao Tian shook his head, "He didn''t say anything. I asked him to bring that girl back for us to see.


    Looking at her, Zhang Hao Tianughed: "Don''t worry, you must believe in Xiujie''s eyes. A girl that can make him fall in love with her, must definitely be a good girl;


    Ling Hong Yu thought about it, felt that his words made sense, and rxed.


    On the other side, Zhang Xiao had finally finished refining the medicinal liquid, and her fever had left her.


    The group of people walked out, the handsome, the attractive, and the cute. Along the way out, they had a hundred percent chance of looking back.


    Zhang Xiao was already embarrassed, she smiled and said: "Do what you need to do and quickly do what you have to do. Don''t follow me anymore, I have already stopped burning and went back to rest.


    It was just a small illness that had rmed so many important figures in the city''s businessmunity. She was truly ttered.


    "Weekends, there''s nothing to do." Lu Yong Chun first giggled in response, affectionately holding Zhang Xiao''s arm, while Zhang Xiao''s other hand held Little Mu Ya''s hand. Zhang Xiao, I heard that you are a Level 1 in culinary arts, do you mind if I go to your house to eat? "


    Mu Ya, who was being led away by Zhang Xiao, saw that Lu Yong Chun was warmly holding onto Zhang Xiao''s arm and immediately struggled, wanting to throw off Zhang Xiao who was holding her hand. Zhang Xiao did not know what she wanted to do, so she stopped and released her hand, asking: "Mu Ya, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Ya walked in front of Zhang Xiao and walked in front of him. Her two small hands grabbed onto Lu Yong Chun''s hand, but she could not hold onto Lu Yong Chun''s hand; all she could do was pull at Lu Yong Chun''s clothes.


    Lu Yong Chun was also confused by her actions. She loosened her hand that was holding onto Zhang Xiao''s arm and grinned while squatting down to ask Mu Ya: "Mu Ya, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that she had let go of the hand that was holding Zhang Xiao''s arm, Mu Ya immediately squeezed between the two of them and used her small body to move Lu Yong Chun away. Then, she hugged one of Zhang Xiao''s legs with both of her hands, raised her petite face and said tyrannically: "Mother, my mother!"


    Everyone came to a realization. The little guy saw Lu Yong Chun holding onto Zhang Xiao''s arm, so she was jealous, and was afraid that Lu Yong Chun would snatch her mother away, so she tried to push Lu Yong Chun away from Zhang Xiao.


    When did this little guy be so domineering?


    Lu Yong Chun carried her andughed as she rubbed his face against hers. She was still pouting in annoyance, but she didn''t struggle and allowed Lu Yong Chun to hug her as she pleased.


    In the past, she had liked this beautiful aunt who would always smile when she saw her. This beautiful aunt was much better than the aunt who imed to be her elder sister.


    The one who called himself big sister was Shen Ying Er.


    He had already been afraid to appear in the nymphomaniac for a month.


    Lu Yong Chunughed and teased the little princess: "Mu Ya, when did you be so tyrannical? It''s fine if you always stick close to Zhang Xiao, but aunty just wants to go to your mother''s house for a meal to please her. You''re not allowing her either, is it really okay like this? Mu Ya, let me tell you, we are human beings, we should be more magnanimous and not be as stingy as your uncle. No one likes him because he is too stingy. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan pped him, why did it have to do with him?


    Is he mean?


    Mu Ya immediately looked at Ning Zhi Yuan, opened his mouth, and squeezed out a sentence.


    Ning Zhi Yuan:...


    Lu Yong Chun was overjoyed, this little fellow was too funny.


    "Yongchun."


    Mu Chenughed out loud, telling Lu Yong Chun not to teach the His daughter any tricks.


    "Mu Ya."


    Zhang Xiao smiled as she walked forward and carried Mu Ya away from Lu Yong Chun, smiling as she corrected the wrong message Lu Yong Chun had sent her, "Mu Ya, Auntie Lu is teasing you. Your uncle isn''t one to be stingy with your words, you can''t tell him that you''re stingy with your words, that''s your uncle, your elder.


    Mu Ya looked at Ning Zhi Yuan, then looked at Lu Yong Chun, and finally met her gentle eyes. She chose to believe in her mother.


    Lu Yong Chun looked at Mu Chen andughed: "Mu Chen, your daughter is getting smarter and smarter, as expected of your daughter, Mu Chen."


    Mu Chen lifted his chin, showing a smug look.


    Zhang Xiao also looked at him.


    Mu Chen was even more smug now.


    Seeing these people talking andughing, Gao Shao Liang had a feeling of being isted, as if he couldn''t melt into their world.


    And these people should all have high statuses, right? After all, he knew Mu Chen. Mu Chen was the manager of the Mu, and his identity was there. As the manager of the Mu, it was normal for Zhang Xiao toe into contact with him.


    Mu Chen''s friends actually came to visit him. Wasn''t Zhang Xiao a nanny? However, even with a fever, so many people with status hade to visit her.


    For a moment, Gao Shao Liang felt that he didn''t understand Zhang Xiao''s world at all.


    He liked her because of the good impression he had of her when he was a teenager.


    But he actually did not know anything about Zhang Xiao''s family situation, or the people in her circle.


    He had guessed at Ning Zhi Yuan''s identity.


    Zhang Xiao had said it before, but that was Mu Ya''s uncle.


    Wasn''t Mu Ya''s uncle the manager of the Ning Group,? The man who had been hiddenly given the title of the city''s coldest CEO would alsoe to visit Zhang Xiao. Although she didn''t talk much, at least she came.


    Who knew how many people would have the chance to get close to Ning Zhi Yuan?


    The girl called Yongchun was also surnamed Lu. Gao Shao Liang thought for a while, then thought of the famous clothing designer Lu Yong Chun, could it be this person in front of him?


    Lu Yong Chun''s character is so straightforward? It was really hard to connect her with a famous clothing designer. He thought that with Lu Yong Chun''s fame and good family background, she must be a person that was hard to get close to. She never thought that it would be so easy to get close to.


    Looking at Zhang Xiao, although her clothes were still very ordinary, the noble temperament that she revealed told him that Zhang Xiao was not like he had guessed, and was only a child from a normal family.


    Gao Shao Liang told himself in his heart that he needed to work hard to make Zhang Xiao ept him, and try his best to make Zhang Xiao confess to him about her family''s situation. It would be immoral and impolite for him to ask about other people''s secrets, instead of asking around.

 Chapter 183: How much heartache lies behind one’s strength?

    <h4>Chapter 183: How much heartache lies behind one''s strength?</h4>


    When they left the hospital, Zhang Xiao originally wanted to follow Ye Qing to his apartment in her car, but at the same time, Mu Chen shot him a nce. She thought that Mu Chen wanted her to bring Mu Ya back to Mu Family, so he said: "Mr. Mou, I want to return to my apartment first."


    Mu Chen replied lightly: I''m returning to your apartment.


    Zhang Xiao blinked, then looked at Ye Qing who was already sitting in his car. Suddenly, sheughed and pulled Mu Ya towards Mu Chen''s car.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Gao Shao Liang called her gently. When Zhang Xiao looked over, he said: "Zhang Xiao, I still have to workter, so I won''t send you off. You''re not feeling well today, so why are you opening business tonight? If you still want to open the car, I''ll find you around four. We agreed upon it. " Thest sentence was deliberately causing Mu Chen''s heart to feel ufortable.


    Mu Chen was too tyrannical, domineering men liked to be jealous the most.


    Gao Shao Liang had intentionally made Mu Chen jealous, so it would be best if he could tear this tyrannical man to death.


    Sure enough, when Mu Chen heard Gao Shao Liang''sst sentence, a cold glint shed past his eyes.


    "I''m fine now, open it at night as usual. Fine, I''ll wait for you at the market, which is Red g Market''s night market. It''s very easy to find it, but if you can''t find it, give me a call."


    Gao Shao Liang smiled, "Okay. Then go back and rest. "


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged him, thanked him for her concern, and thanked him for the flowers she gave her.


    Ye Qing helped her take the flowers, a total of two bouquets, one of which was a gift from Lu Yong Chun.


    Gao Shao Liang warned her a few more times before saying to Mu Ya, "Goodbye, Mu Ya."


    Mu Ya immediately made a gesture of goodbye, causing Gao Shao Liang to praise Mu Ya with a smile. Mu Ya''s impression of Gao Shao Liang was very good, and returned with a bright smile, causing Mu Chen to mutter to herself, is she her daughter, or is she smiling at his love rival?


    After greeting the crowd with a nod of his head, Gao Shao Liang left the hospital first.


    After Gao Shao Liang left, Lu Yong Chun moved closer to Zhang Xiao and whispered, "Zhang Xiao, tell me the truth, is that man a suitor for you?"


    "Shao Liang is my ssmate."


    "A student who cares so much about you, and is even a male ssmate. I don''t believe that even if it wasn''t chasing you, I wouldn''t believe it."


    Lu Yong Chun ridiculed, "I think the two of you are quitepatible. He is gentle and courteous, and you are gentle and generous.


    Ning Zhi Yuan silently cursed Lu Yong Chun in her heart. Previously, he also said that she and Zhang Xiao were extremelypatible, no, on the way to the hospital, the two of them had even discussed this issue. Seeing Gao Shao Liang, then saying that Gao Shao Liang and Zhang Xiao were a pair, this Lu Yong Chun was seeing a handsome guy, both of them liked to match him, right?


    "I don''t want to face marriage right now." Zhang Xiao did not deny that Gao Shao Liang was treating her like this because he was chasing after her.


    She was waiting for Gao Shao Liang to poke open that piece of paper, so that she could have a good talk with him. She only wanted to be friends with Gao Shao Liang, to be ssmates.


    Zhang Xiao''s words caused Lu Yong Chun''s ridicule to abruptly stop. Although Zhang Xiao did not continue, her expression when she said those words, let Lu Yong Chun know that her heart definitely had a painful past. That was the reason why she said those words of "I have no intention to face marriage right now".


    Lu Yong Chun did notugh anymore, and silently embraced Zhang Xiao''s shoulders, treating it as a form of constion.


    When Ning Zhi Yuan and Mu Chen heard his words, they looked at each other at the same time. They were aware of Zhang Xiao''s background, but Zhang Xiao had no intention to marry, probably because his parents had failed to marry and left a shadow on her.


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at him from the side, he suddenly felt that Zhang Xiao was really simr to his sister Ning Tong, it was just that he couldn''t figure it out. Or was it because he saw Zhang Xiao as the daughter of the Gill and thought that Zhang Xiao would be her own cousin?


    And what had Zhang Xiao endured...


    Ning Zhi Yuan suddenly felt pity.


    Disregarding the fact that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, just because she was her little sister from back then alone, he already pitied Zhang Xiao.


    Even if Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, Ning Zhi Yuan had already separated the two. He would no longer me Zhang Xiao for her birth, she was innocent.


    For a moment, Ning Zhi Yuan really wanted to ask Silver Hawk to send the most detailed information on Zhang Xiao to him. He really wanted to know how many sad stories this strong girl had hidden behind his back.


    If not for the fact that he was afraid that he would be even more worried after reading the information, he would have to endure it. Silver Hawk said that she had already sent some elites over to Canada''s hall. She would investigate all the matters rted to Zhang Xiao, regardless of size, thoroughly, and bring them over to the man in front of him.


    Mu Chen''s heart also throbbed painfully.


    He had lived under the same roof as Zhang Xiao for half a month, and he knew even better than Ning Zhi Yuan how Zhang Xiao felt about the things that happened behind her back. Without mentioning anything else, just the fact that Zhang Xiao came to the cemetery to visit her grandfather and grandmother that night in the middle of the night was enough to tell Mu Chen that she had suffered many, many injuries and grievances along the way.


    He couldn''t forget when he asked her what was going on, and she said softly, "It''s all over." Let his heart throb for her.


    It was because she had experienced too many injuries that she felt numb.


    He silently walked over to unlock the car door, then turned around and gently said, "Get on, I''ll take you back." He then looked at Lu Yong Chun and said: "Yongchun is not feeling well today, do you still have the heart to let her cook for you?"


    Lu Yong Chun hurriedly shook her head.


    She couldn''t bear it.


    She wanted Zhang Xiao to be fine, Zhang Xiao was fine. Only then could she convince Zhang Xiao to join her.


    Zhang Xiaoughed: I''m fine now, and furthermore, Ye Qing has time to cook. Ye Qing''s culinary skills are also very good, Xiujie really likes to eat the food she makes.


    "No, you can go another day. Go back and have a good rest." Although Lu Yong Chun really wanted to eat with Zhang Xiao, she still felt sorry for Zhang Xiao.


    "Alright, when youe to Mu Family one day, I will personally cook for you to eat."


    Lu Yong Chun smiled, "It''s a deal."


    Lu Yong Chun climbed onto Ning Zhi Yuan''s Porsche, and the Porsche quickly disappeared.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao wanted to sit in Mu Chen''s car, Yi Xiu Jie knew that she was unwilling to part with Mu Ya, so he waited no longer, and started the engine to start the car.


    "You are not waiting for Zhang Xiao?"


    Ye Qing asked him.


    Yi Xiu Jie turned his head to look at her, and replied: "Looking at the situation, does she still need to sit in my car?"


    Ye Qing turned her head to look, agreeing with Yi Xiu Jie''s words.


    "Xiujie, do you think that sparks are created from the friction between Zhang Xiao and Mr. Mou?"


    Yi Xiu Jie''s eyes darkened, his lips tightened once again as he remained silent.

 Chapter 184: Pinpoint blood

    <h4>Chapter 184: Pinpoint blood</h4>


    He had rejected Zhang Hao Tian''s request to marry him.


    But he was also unwilling to see Zhang Xiao with Mu Chen, but Zhang Xiao had signed a contract with him for a year, and Zhang Xiao was so pained by her, so she could only see herself with Mu Ya. She did not want Mu Ya to grow up like her, without love.


    This point was something he couldn''t persuade Zhang Xiao. What Zhang Xiao had decided on, even the nine cows wouldn''t be able to pull her back.


    Just like how she had initially wanted to sell spicy stick, when had he ever not advised her? However, she had persisted in doing so, and his persuasion was nothing more than a waste of words.


    He felt that Zhang Xiao was too wronged by her words. No matter what, Zhang Xiao was just their first marriage, but Mu Chen was already married.


    "However, Zhang Xiao has a knot in her heart, she shouldn''t fall in love with the Mr. Mou too quickly." Ye Qing muttered again.


    ncing at Yi Xiu Jie who was only concerned with driving without saying a word, she continued: "Zhang Xiao''s heart is tied up because of her parents failed marriage. She doesn''t believe in love, he doesn''t believe in marriage. I had known her for nine years, and there were at least twenty boys who had officially courted her, but she had refused all of them. I used to think it was because she was young, but then I realized it was because of her parents'' failed marriage. There is a shadow in her heart that cannot be untied. She will never marry in her entire life. "


    Speaking till here, Ye Qing seemed to be very angry, "Yi Xiu Jie, the ones who cause Zhang Xiao pain are all your mother."


    Yi Xiu Jie''s eyes sunk, he still did not say a word.


    He knew.


    "Zhang Xiao won''t let me say it, but if I don''t, I think I will suffocate to death. Did you know that your mother came to the apartment early in the morning to try and persuade Zhang Xiao to go home? In reality, she was trying to make Zhang Xiao angry so much that his face had turned red from the heat, but when your mother left, her face waspletely pale. Unlike your mother, who is an extremely poisonous white lotus, I believe that your concern for Zhang Xiao is real. If you are truly doing this for Zhang Xiao''s sake, I will trouble you to advise your mother not to appear in front of Zhang Xiao again. "


    Hearing Ye Qing describe his mother as a white lotus with poison, Yi Xiu Jie wanted to say something, but when she thought of his mother''s character, he couldn''t even think of a reason to protect his own mother. If saying that it was his mother was a reason, then the reason was so pale that he felt ashamed.


    "My mom was here?"


    Yi Xiu Jie still squeezed out a few words calmly, as if he had already guessed that his mother woulde looking for him.


    "That''s right, she came in the morning, but Zhang Xiao hasn''t even woken up yet. She knocked on the door fiercely, and didn''t know that she had pressed the doorbell, making it sound like she was beating the drum. Yi Xiu Jie, it''s not that I want to destroy your mother and say that your mother is wrong, but the truth makes me feel that your mother is an uncultured and unreasonable person. Oh, so you''re wearing a famous brand, carrying a famous bag and two bodyguards, that''s thedy? I think it''s intrinsic, not decorative by those other things. "


    Ye Qing''s impression of Ling Hong Yu was extremely poor.


    When Yi Xiu Jie heard her evaluation of his mother, his heart felt as if it had fallen into a deep abyss, heavy to the point of being indescribable.


    If he was with Ye Qing, he would know without guessing that the two would be enemies.


    "What else did my mother do?" Although his heart was heavy, Yi Xiu Jie still asked.


    "She faked twenty thousand yuan for Zhang Xiao to use. Zhang Xiao didn''t want her smelly money. Anyway, tell your mother not to appear in front of Zhang Xiao again. The moment Zhang Xiao sees her, she will be angry. Think about it, why would Zhang Xiao''s parents get divorced? It''s because of your mother''s interference that they got divorced, that Zhang Xiao lost her entire family, and that''s why she lost her motherly love. Why would she cherish Mu Ya and treat him as if she were her own? It was because she felt that she and Mu Ya shared the same pity, that they were both people who had lost their mother''s love. She tasted the pain within it and wasn''t willing to let Mu Ya try again. Only then did she treat Mu Ya like her own daughter, and let Mu Ya enjoy the loss of his mother''s love from her. But Mu Ya was still much luckier than her. At least Mr. Mou treated Mu Ya very well, it was extremely painful, unlike how she was ignored by Zhang Xiao''s father. "


    Yi Xiu Jie was willing to continue the conversation with him. Ye Qing was like a flood that had been cut off from the river bank, the words that he wanted to say surged out, he could not stop even if he wanted to.


    "Actually, uncle still remembers Xiao Er."


    Yi Xiu Jie spoke up for Zhang Hao Tian.


    Ye Qing immediately snorted, "Remember? If she really remembered Zhang Xiao, would she feel wronged? Although Zhang Xiao didn''t talk too much about her past, I could see the pain in her eyes whenever I talk about it. It must have been unbearable for her in the past. Others might not know, but you grew up with Zhang Xiao, so how could you not know? Your uncle treats you better than Zhang Xiao. You are still not his own, but Zhang Xiao is. "


    Yi Xiu Jie was immediately speechless.


    Ye Qing''s words were too direct, piercing through the false image on the surface and revealing the true facts, yet they were all bloodied.


    "Are you sure you don''t want Zhang Xiao and Mr. Mou to be together? She thought that Mr. Mou was a second marriage, and a burden too. However, I think highly of them. Mr. Mou has tried to lose someone he loves before, and he will understand how to cherish them. In the future, he will especially cherish and cherish Zhang Xiao. What Zhang Xiao needed the most was a man who could treat her sincerely, love her, love her, and protect her. Although I wouldugh at her and the Gauguin sometimes,pared to the Gauguin, I am more willing to have Zhang Xiao follow the Mr. Mou. "


    "Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen are too wronged."


    Yi Xiu Jie did not agree with Ye Qing''s view.


    Ye Qingughed coldly: "Are you Zhang Xiao? Zhang Xiao said she felt wronged? She was the only one who knew if her life was good or bad. Some people live happily, and others see them as unhappy. Some people live a miserable life, but with the appearance of good pretense, others think that they are very happy, but who knows how many sad tears they shed behind their back? Therefore, only he himself knew whether she was happy or wronged. And Zhang Xiao is not someone who is willing to let herself be wronged. "


    Yi Xiu Jie was speechless.


    Ye Qing was truly worthy of being Zhang Xiao''s close friend of nine years, as she knew Zhang Xiao like the back of her hand.


    Worried that Yi Xiu Jie would interfere with Zhang Xiao''s personal feelings, Ye Qing didn''t forget to remind him: "Yi Xiu Jie, don''t you interfere with Zhang Xiao''s development with Mr. Mou, furthermore, we are all worried about him, Zhang Xiao doesn''t have any love for Mr. Mou, if this goes on, Zhang Xiao will definitely be captured by Mr. Mou."

 Chapter 185: Hugh’s confession

    <h4>Chapter 185: Hugh''s confession</h4>


    Mu Chen would asionally stare at Zhang Xiao, and Ye Qing would catch his eyes, those eyes hid an unlimited amount of love.


    Yi Xiu Jie remained silent for a while. Then, he said, "I am never allowed to interfere with Xiao Er''s matters, and I am not allowed to either."


    After listening to Ye Qing''s analysis, he suddenly felt that Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao''s rtionship was quite suitable, and Mu Ya was the one. He was worried that the little baby would stick to Zhang Xiao and treat him as her mother now. When she grows up, if she knows that Zhang Xiao is not her mother, will she still stick to him like this?


    Zhang Xiao gave so much, and poured all her heart into Mu Ya. If Mu Ya gave her a merciless injury in return, would she be able to bear it?


    In reality, there were many children who were not filial to their parents, let alone Mu Ya who was not Zhang Xiao''s son.


    Zhang Xiao doted on Mu Ya so much that she was willing to be her mother who carried the nature of a nanny in order to give him a healthy environment to grow up. It didn''t mean that she wouldn''t be sad just because she didn''t ask for anything in return.


    Yi Xiu Jie did not speak anymore, and Ye Qing also did not continue chattering.


    Maybe he had something on his mind. He was initially in front of Mu Chen, but in the end Mu Chen''s car had passed two people and drove it to the front.


    Yi Xiu Jie came back to reality and immediately sped up his pace.


    When the opportunityes, he would have a good talk with Zhang Xiao.


    When she returned to the Apartments building that Zhang Xiao had rented out, it was already almost time to eat. When Mu Ya went out of the door, she only drank some milk powder. After two hours, she was already hungry, and Mu Chen did not bring the milk powder outside, so before she got out of the car, the little guy rubbed her own small belly non-stop, saying to Zhang Xiao: "Mom, Mu Ya''s stomach is hungry."


    Zhang Xiao consoled her with a pained heart, "Mother will go upstairs to prepare some porridge for you to eat immediately." She grumbled at Mu Chen, "Mr. Mou, when you brought Mu Ya here, why did youe empty-handed?


    She didn''t need to wet herself. With her there, it would be easy for Mu Ya to go to the washroom. Mu Ya had also learned to go to the bathroom to pee. Unless she could no longer endure it, she would not wet her pants again.


    Mu Chen felt herints. He didn''t know whether it was because his mentality had changed, or because her brother had exined everything in detail, but he was no longer as conflicted as he was before. Mu Chen felt that herints, when heard them, were all filled with sweetness.


    "Mu Ya cried really hard. When I went out, I was a bit anxious, so I didn''t bring anything." Aunt Lan remembered, that he couldn''t wait any longer so she took her daughter out to the hospital.


    Not only was his daughter crying, he was also worried for Zhang Xiao.


    After Mu Chen parked the car, Zhang Xiao got off while carrying the hungry Mu Ya. After Mu Chen got off the car, she asked Mu Chen: "Do you know how to sell vegetables? I didn''t prepare any ingredients at home. Ye Qing and I liked to buy vegetables half an hour before cooking. We lived near the market anyway, so it was very convenient. I will first bring Mu Ya upstairs. It will take too long to cook the bone porridge, Mu Ya is extremely hungry now, I still have a few eggs at home, I''ll cook some for her to eat first. Go buy some food, we ate at noon. "


    "I, I''ve never bought anything before, what should I buy?"


    Mu Chen was a little embarrassed.


    He was a young master who came and went as he pleased, why would he need to do things like buying vegetables and cooking?


    "We can go to the hotel."


    "When you go to a hotel, you have to wait for them to prepare some food before you can eat. Once you get back to your room, you don''t need to go to a hotel anymore. Furthermore, Mu Ya is not used to eating the food in the hotel. " Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and was about to leave, but Mu Chen hurriedly asked her: "Then what dishes should I buy?"


    Zhang Xiao casually replied: "Buy whatever dishes you want to eat."


    With that, she carried Mu Ya and entered the Apartments building, not even waiting for him. She didn''t want to wait either, wanted Yi Xiu Jie and Ye Qing to get along well.


    He did not know if Yi Xiu Jie would seize the opportunity to confess to Ye Qing.


    Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya upstairs first. Although Mu Chen did not know how to buy vegetables, how many vegetables she would buy, or what vegetables she would buy, but Zhang Xiao had already instructed him, so he had to bite the bullet and walk towards the market. The dignified CEO of the Mu Group, the Third Young Master of the Mu Family, had actually gone to the noisy market to buy groceries. If the paparazzi caught a picture of him, they would definitely report that he and Zhang Xiao were living together.


    Going to buy vegetables was no big deal. The problem was that Mu Chen really didn''t know what to buy.


    If only he knew that Zhang Xiao ordered him to buy vegetables for his precious daughter, he would have directly gone to Dragon Court Hotel to eat. It was convenient and delicious, so he didn''t need to buy vegetables.


    He was taking into ount that Zhang Xiao was not feeling well, and although sshe had already stopped burning, he was still a patient. She should have had something lighter to eat, and no matter how nd the food in the hotel was, it wouldn''t be as nd aspared to what she had made.


    However, since she was cooking at home and he was going to buy food, it seemed that he was just a young couple from an ordinary family.


    Hmm, thinking this, Mu Chen swept away his embarrassment and happily went into the market to buy vegetables.


    Yi Xiu Jie did not know that Mu Chen had gone to buy groceries.


    He stopped the car beside Mu Chen''s car.


    Both of them had a ck Mercedes. When Mu Chen was driving his own car, he would normally be driving a Mercedes-Benz, not a Rolls-Royce.


    After getting off the carriage, Yi Xiu Jie immediately went to help Ye Qing carry the fruit basket. Seeing that Ye Qing was still going to help him carry the two flowers, his eyes shed a few times. When Ye Qing got off the carriage carrying the two flowers, he tentatively asked Ye Qing: "Ye Qing, do you like people to send flowers to you?"


    "Of course I like them. These flowers are so beautiful."


    Ye Qing answered, then thought of something and stared at Yi Xiu Jie, "If it''s a gift from you, then I don''t need it."


    Yi Xiu Jie:...


    Did she know what he was thinking?


    "Ye Qing."


    Yi Xiu Jie yelled in a low voice, as though he was slightly injured.


    Ye Qing looked at him sideways and said: "Yi Xiu Jie, Zhang Xiao teased me a few times, but you didn''t say anything, but I still shamelessly said it earlier, so it''s impossible for you and I to be together."


    Yi Xiu Jie looked straight at her, his gaze bing more intense, his lips pursing even tighter like a m''s.


    His expression made Ye Qing a little ufortable, as though her words had heavily injured him. Was he really treating her like how Zhang Xiao teased him?


    "Ye Qing."


    Just as Ye Qing was worried that she had heavily injured Yi Xiu Jie, Yi Xiu Jie suddenly spoke up.


    "Yes."


    Ye Qing answered him.


    "I like you."


    Yi Xiu Jie said in a low voice.


    Ye Qing was dumbstruck.


    When she said those ugly words first, Yi Xiu Jie actually told her in front of her that he liked her ¡­


    "Ye Qing, this type of liking is different from my liking of Xiao Er. I like you the way I like you and I like Xiao Er as my brother. That is to say, I love you." Yi Xiu Jie very rarely spoke such long words in front of Ye Qing.


    He couldn''t help but say a few more words as he made his speech.

 Chapter 186: A white piece of paper with a pen

    <h4>Chapter 186: A white piece of paper with a pen</h4>


    "Ye Qing, I have liked you for a very long time. I, I have been suppressing it, and even Xiao Er had only noticed it recently." As Yi Xiu Jie spoke, his face had already turnedpletely red, even his ears had turnedpletely red.


    "I know that you don''t like me, but I have nothing to say to you. I, I am a person who doesn''t like to talk. If I want to change my mind, it would be very difficult to change my mind."


    Although Yi Xiu Jie''s face and ears were flushed red, he still tried his best to say the words at the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Qing blinked her eyes fiercely.


    "Ye Qing, I do not request for you to ept me now. I only hope that you can give me a chance."


    Yi Xiu Jie bent his waist slightly, that handsome red face went up to Ye Qing and lightly asked: "Ye Qing, is it okay?"


    Ye Qing was bbergasted.


    She didn''t know how to answer.


    He had already said the unsightly words earlier, but Yi Xiu Jie still confessed to her.


    Yi Xiu Jie did not send her a flower, nor did he confess his love in a romantic environment. Even if she was carrying Twin Flower, it was Zhang Xiao''s flower, not hers. This man didn''t even know how to make a confession. She didn''t know how to choose her timing.


    He wasn''t afraid that she would reject him, so even if she said those obscene words in front of him, he would still insist on walking forward.


    ept it, she did have many opinions towards him, she did not like his silence, and he had a mother like Ling Hong Yu. All sorts of reasons made her unable to ept him, at least in the short term, she would not consider epting Yi Xiu Jie.


    When he looked at Ye Qing up close, Yi Xiu Jie smacked his lips, wanting to kiss her red lips. However, he was afraid that if he kissed his, he would be pped to death.


    Swallowing his saliva, Yi Xiu Jie stood up straight and increased the distance between them. Only then, would he be able to control himself from pressing on Ye Qing''s red lips impulsively.


    "Go in, to prevent Zhang Xiao from worrying about us getting into trouble on the way."


    Yi Xiu Jie said gently, gesturing for Ye Qing to go in.


    Ye Qing returned to her senses, red at him unhappily, and walked into the Apartments building with the two flowers in her arms.


    This mute had actually confessed to her!


    She was stunned.


    At the moment, she didn''t know what to say to him.


    She even wanted to get away and get rid of him.


    He confessed to her, and suddenly he felt that there was something strange going on between them.


    Or rather, it could be said that because the matter had happened too suddenly, Ye Qing had not decided how to face Yi Xiu Jie.


    Seeing her walk away angrily, Yi Xiu Jie did not speak anymore. Carrying the fruit basket, he followed her silently.


    Upstairs, they went into the house. Ye Qing ced two bouquets of flowers on the tea table, heard the noiseing from the kitchen, and immediately went into the kitchen, knowing that Zhang Xiao was busy cooking, she immediately saw Mu Ya following closely behind him. Zhang Xiao was cooking porridge, and the little fellow was extremely hungry.


    Seeing this, Ye Qing immediately went to open the refrigerator. When Zhang Xiao saw her, she said: "We didn''t buy any milk, the fridge only had fruits, and Mu Ya doesn''t want to eat any fruits right now." She then said to Mu Ya, "Don''t worry Mu Ya, the porridge will be done soon."


    "Mr. Mou is too much, taking our child out would take some milk powder. Mu Ya is so young, how long can shest if she drinks some milk powder in the morning?" Seeing Mu Ya''s hungry look, Ye Qing''s heart also started to ache as she scolded Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya, "It can''t be med on him, he didn''t personally take care of the child, and Mu Ya wanted to find me while crying in the morning.


    Ye Qing looked and asked: "Did Mr. Mou leave? I saw his car was still down there. "


    "I told him to go buy some vegetables."


    Ye Qingughed in surprise: "You want him to buy vegetables? Will he buy vegetables? "


    "Not at all, why would he care about thepany." Zhang Xiaoughed, "At most, I got cheated at the price."


    Ye Qingughed: "I think it''s better if I go take a look."


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "Alright."


    "Then I''ll go take a look. Is the congee almost ready?"


    Zhang Xiao looked at the small pot on the gas furnace and said, "It''s about time."


    With that, she ced Mu Ya on the ground and gently said: "Mu Ya, can you go outside and sit down, and wait for mother? Mommy will soon feed you some porridge. "


    Mu Ya''s big eyes blinked as she looked at the small pot. In the end, she still nodded, she believed that her mother would not let her starve again.


    Ye Qing, who was about to go to the marketce to look for Mu Chen, casually brought Mu Ya out.


    "Xiujie, look after Mu Ya first. I''m going to the market."


    Ye Qing instructed Yi Xiu Jie to keep an eye on Mu Ya.


    Yi Xiu Jie did not say anything and walked over to his and held Mu Ya''s small hands, but Mu Ya did not like him and did not want him to touch her hands. Instead, he tightly hugged his small bowl which Zhang Xiao had forbidden her to hold with his own in order to coax her.


    Mu Ya walked in front of the sofa and climbed onto the sofa with her small bowl. Then she turned around and quietly sat on the sofa to wait.


    Knowing that Mu Ya did not like her, he did not approach Mu Ya. Instead, he sat opposite of Mu Ya and stared at her.


    A few minutester, Zhang Xiao came out carrying a vegetable dish used for washing vegetables. Inside the vegetable bowl was half a basin''s worth of cold water and a bowl of fresh egg porridge was ced in the middle of the bowl.


    He finally had something to eat.


    Mu Ya wanted to slide down the sofa, but sshe was afraid that she would fall, so he quickly stood up and stepped over, then held her on the ground. Once her feet touched the ground, Mu Ya broke free of her big hands, but she didn''t forget to say childishly, "Thank you, thank you."


    Mom said that when others help themselves, you must thank others, must know how to be grateful.


    Mu Ya didn''t really understand what Zhang Xiao was trying to say, but Zhang Xiao would teach her at the right time. As long as they were in the same situation, she would slowly know what to say.


    Yi Xiu Jie couldn''t help butugh, "Xiao Er, she, she was taught by you, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Not bad, not bad at all."


    Yi Xiu Jie praised his wholeheartedly, "You''ve only brought her for less than two months, it''s really good that you could nurture her to such a state. It''s no wonder that even Mu Chen views you in a new light."


    Zhang Xiao stirred the porridge in the bowl with the small spoon in her hand. This way, the porridge would heat up a little faster and sheughed, "It''s not that I''m good at teaching, it''s just that Mu Ya is naturally smart and she''s still young. The whole world is pure, whatever Master imnts in her world, she will ept."


    If Mu Ya was a piece of white paper, then Zhang Xiao was a brush, and what the pen was going to write on the white paper was what it was supposed to be.

 Chapter 187: Brother and sister

    <h4>Chapter 187: Brother and sister</h4>


    Yi Xiu Jieughed, "I hope that she can learn your benevolence and magnanimity by following you."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him, "Xiujie, what are you worried about? Oh right, why are you and Ye Qing sote? Your face is still red and your ears are red, are you two? "


    Saying that, Zhang Xiao deliberately stopped and giggled.


    The boiling hot porridge had cooled down a bit, and Zhang Xiao began to slowly feed it to Mu Ya.


    "Next time, I really don''t dare to let your dad bring you out by himself." Zhang Xiao said in pain as she fed the porridge to Mu Ya.


    She had only taken a day''s leave and Mu Ya had already turned him into this. She even had someints about him saying that he was not a qualified father.


    Yi Xiu Jie watched Zhang Xiao blow gently and carefully at the porridge before putting it into Mu Ya''s mouth, extremely afraid that the porridge would burn Mu Ya''s mouth.


    "Xiujie, when are you going to confess this to Ye Qing?"


    Zhang Xiao asked.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s face suddenly turned red again.


    Seeing that, Zhang Xiaoughed and asked: You didn''t confess did you?


    Yi Xiu Jie blushed and nodded: "I, I just confessed to Ye Qing at the entrance of your Apartments building. I told her, I like her, I love her, I beg her to give me a chance."


    Zhang Xiao stared nkly at him.


    Seeing that her mother did not want to feed her, Mu Ya called out, "Mother, mother!"


    Zhang Xiao came back to her senses and immediately gulped down a tablespoon of porridge and blew on it again. After thinking that it would not burn her child''s lips anymore, she put the porridge into Mu Ya''s mouth.


    "Xiujie, what did you just say? Did you confess to Ye Qing?"


    As she was feeding Mu Ya, Zhang Xiao returned to that topic. After getting Yi Xiu Jie''s confirmation once again, she said in a angry and amused tone, "Will you pick a location, will you pick a time, or will you not prepare anything and confess to Ye Qing? What is Ye Qing''s reaction? ept or reject? "


    Yi Xiu Jie asked depressingly: "Do you still want to choose a location for your confession? What else do you want to prepare? "


    "At the very least, I have to give her a bouquet of flowers."


    "Ye Qing was carrying Twin Flower."


    Zhang Xiao:...


    "She also said that if I sent her flowers, she wouldn''t take them."


    Zhang Xiao:...


    "She did not ept it, nor did she directly refuse it. She just angrily went upstairs. Before I confessed, she told me that it was impossible between us. " The more Yi Xiu Jie said, the more depressed he became.


    Is he that bad? So hard to ept?


    He really didn''t like to talk. That was his personality. Everyone said that it was easy to change one''s nature, but difficult to change. What could he do?


    "Don''t be discouraged, Ye Qing does not hate you at all. As long as you continue to persevere, you will slowly move her. She doesn''t like you to keep your mouth shut, but she can still feel your good side. " Zhang Xiao cheered his stepbrother on, supporting him to take down his good friend.


    Yi Xiu Jie replied solemnly, "From the moment I fell in love with her, I never thought of giving up."


    He had a lifetime worth of time to grind against Ye Qing.


    As long as Ye Qing did not marry anyone else, he would not let go of her.


    "Good luck."


    Zhang Xiao smiled and told him to keep it up.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s face flushed red again. He looked at Zhang Xiao and asked: "Did my mothere here today?"


    When he mentioned Ling Hong Yu, Zhang Xiao''s smile immediately retracted, and he said coldly: "She''s here."


    When Yi Xiu Jie saw that her face still had a smile on it just a moment ago, and that the next moment, it was as cold as ice and frost, he was extremely saddened in his heart. On one hand, it was Zhang Xiao, who he treated as his own sister.


    In fact, the person who was the most hurt was him. He was a sandwich.


    "Xiao Er, I''m sorry."


    Other than apologizing, Yi Xiu Jie didn''t know what else to say.


    "It''s not your fault. My dad found this ce in front of me, so even if you want to hide it, you can''t. I also believe that your mom didn''t find this ce through your mouth." Zhang Xiao still had some understanding of her own father.


    Yi Xiu Jie would not sell her out.


    It was her father who had sent people to look for her.


    Zhang Xiao had a bad premonition that her father might do something to her behind her back, probably to make it so that she would not be able to continue living outside. After that, when she had nowhere else to go, she would resigned herself to her fate and return home to follow her father''s arrangements.


    Zhang Xiao coldly snorted in her heart. Unless she wanted to go back herself, even if she starved to death, she wouldn''t be forced to go back.


    "Xiujie, since I mentioned your mother, I have to remind you that Ye Qing didn''t have a good impression of her. I didn''t know that you had feelings for her in the past, and I''ve said some things from the past. But you know better than anyone what your mother is. You have to stay with Ye Qing. First of all, you have to make sure that Ye Qing won''t be bullied by your mother, or else I won''t support Ye Qing being with you. Ye Qing is an orphan and doesn''t have any family left. With just me as her best friend, I will not allow anyone to bully my good friend. Even if that person is your mother and my father. "


    Yi Xiu Jie''s expression was solemn. He knew all that Zhang Xiao had said.


    "Xiao Er, I promise you, if Ye Qing and I get to be together, I will definitely love and love her and protect her for my entire life. I definitely won''t let anyone bully her. If my mom bullies her, I will bring Ye Qing and move out of Zhang Family''s mansion. We will establish our own small house. " After all, Ling Hong Yu was his mother by blood. As her son, she had to learn to mediate the rtionship between wife and wife first when her mother was at odds with his wife. If she really couldn''t adjust the rtionship between them, then she could only increase the distance.


    In any case, he wouldn''t let his mother bully Ye Qing.


    "Someone like your mother, if she knew that Ye Qing was an orphan, would definitely think of a way to break you apart. But I believe you are not someone who is under your mother''s control. Xiujie, do your best! I''ll leave Ye Qing''s happiness to you. " Yi Xiu Jie was her most trusted brother, and Ye Qing was her best friend. He could rest assured as he handed his best friend to his most trusted brother to take care of.


    She also felt that this was a good thing.


    Putting aside Ling Hong Yu, Yi Xiu Jie was truly an outstanding man. Even though he was quiet, he had an extremely meticulous side.


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at her deeply. She only thought about her good friend''s happiness, and thought about how he, as his big brother''s happiness, would never consider her own future. After pursing his lips, Yi Xiu Jie said in a low voice: "Xiao Er, I won''t disappoint you. That is ¡­ With Ye Qing''s happiness here, what about yours? "


    Zhang Xiao''s beautiful eyes shed before returning to normal. She then continued to feed Mu Ya porridge and said, "My happiness is in my hands, I do not need others to bestow it to me."

 Chapter 188: A chicken in the left hand and a duck in the right

    <h4>Chapter 188: A chicken in the left hand and a duck in the right</h4>


    Zhang Xiao didn''t want to talk about her future with Yi Xiu Jie.


    What would be her future?


    After earning money and opening up her Hot Pot Shop, if her business was good, she would open up a few more branch stores and then develop towards the hotels. She wanted to rely on herself and walk towards sess step by step. As for her happiness, she felt that she was already very happy. Having a good friend like Ye Qing, having a brother like Yi Xiu Jie, having a job, living freely, wasn''t that exactly happiness?


    As for marriage, she would not consider it unless there was a man who could use his affection, his sincerity, make her believe in love, make her believe in marriage. If there was no man like that, she would rather live by herself. She would never live by herself, nor would she let anyone dominate her marriage.


    It was not entirely her father''s fault for taking a rational view of her parents'' marriage. His father had never loved his mother. Even though they had known each other for a period of time before their marriage, friends were still friends. Without love, they were forced into bing a couple. Even their friendship had been ruined.


    What could her mother change by loving her father?


    If a woman can''t marry someone who loves each other, she must marry the man who loves her, not the man who loves her but who doesn''t. Whether it was a man or a woman, if he loved you, he would treat you well. He would amodate everything you had, marry a man who loved you, then he would love you, marry a man who loved you but did not love you, and ask you to please him, to love him.


    Of course, some people end up touching others with their own feelings.


    However, there were also some people who were unable to move his heart no matter how hard he or she tried.


    Her mother was thetter, who had married the man she loved but did not love. It had taken her five or six years to break into her father''s heart.


    In addition to this, her grandparents had single-handedly facilitated the marriage of her parents.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiao did not want anyone to dictate her marriage.


    "Mother, Mu Ya''s stomach is no longer hungry." When Zhang Xiao and his sister were discussing about their rtionship, Mu Ya had already been fed to her. When Zhang Xiao stuck his mouth out to hers again, she shook her head and did not want to open her mouth again. When Zhang Xiao looked at her, she would use her little hand to touch her own stomach, telling him that she was full.


    Zhang Xiao smiled gently as she focused on Mu Ya. Watching Mu Ya slowly improve, she also felt a sense of aplishment.


    "Mu Ya is full, so you don''t need it?"


    Mu Ya nodded.


    Zhang Xiao then asked her softly, "Mu Ya, you sit here. Mom will take the bowl to wash first, is that okay?"


    Mu Ya blinked her eyes as she looked at Zhang Xiao, her head slightly tilted, as though she was thinking, should she stay on the sofa, or follow her mother into the kitchen?


    Zhang Xiao did not urge her to immediately agree, nor did she leave immediately. She patiently waited for Mu Ya to think. Mu Ya looked very cute when she was thinking, and Zhang Xiao liked her when she was thinking about it seriously. The pair of ck, bright, andrge eyes swirled with the flow of spirit energy.


    After waiting for two minutes and Mu Ya still not speaking, Zhang Xiao asked her gently: "Mu Ya, have you considered yet? Do you want to sit here and listen to your mother, or do you want to follow her into the kitchen? "


    "I want my mother."


    Mu Ya replied instinctively.


    Zhang Xiao had brought her for nearly two months, so she was used to sticking close to Zhang Xiao.


    When Zhang Xiao had just be Mu Ya''s nanny, the other nanny s would help him along, especially the Aunt Lan. But now, Mu Ya no longer wanted those nanny s to take her away, and even it would be difficult for them to take her away from Zhang Xiao.


    If it was said that she was a small piece of candy in the past, then she had now be a piece of candy that was worthy of its name.


    Initially, Mu Chen and Ning Zhi Yuan had both thought that they couldn''t let Mu Ya stay too close to them. But as time passed, they had already begun to tacitly agree to let this happen, and could no longer be stopped.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Mu Ya can follow mother into the kitchen, but you have to promise mother that once you enter the kitchen, you will not cause any harm, there are some things inside that are dangerous, and are not for children to y with."


    Mu Ya nodded vigorously, as long as she can follow his mother, she can do whatever she wants. " Mu Ya is obedient. "


    Zhang Xiaoughed, then reached out and carried her off the sofa, allowing her to stand on the floor. She then helped her to tidy up the clothes that were a little messy because she was sitting on the sofa. Standing up, Zhang Xiao picked up the basin of cold water and walked towards the kitchen with Mu Ya''s bowl.


    The small follower followed him closely.


    Seeing this scene, Yi Xiu Jie couldn''t help but have a myriad of thoughts.


    "Ding Ling ¡­" "Ring, ring ¡­"


    The doorbell suddenly rang.


    Zhang Xiao called out from the kitchen: "Xiujie, help me open the door. Maybe Mr. Mou is back."


    After she finished washing Mu Ya''s bowl, she started to cook their lunch.


    When Mu Ya heard the doorbell ring, she would turn and walk out of the kitchen. However, she did not walk to the door.


    Yi Xiu Jie went to open the door, and the first thing he heard when the door opened was the "ga ga ga" sound of a duck. Then he froze, his eyes wide open as he stared at the handsome man standing in front of the door.


    Mu Chen''s face was green.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s reaction reminded him, let him know how funny his current appearance was.


    In his left hand he was carrying arge, multicolored chicken feather rooster, and in his right hand he was carrying arge white duck that weighed about eight or nine pounds. On both sides of his wrists hung a dozen red and ck stic bags containing all the dishes he had bought.


    "Oh, Mubai."


    It wasn''t easy for Yi Xiu Jie to find his tongue, and she tried his best to restrain the urge tough. It was extremely difficult to endure, and the expression on his face looked veryical, even though it wanted tough. Didn''t Ye Qing go to the market to find you? She didn''t find you? "


    Mu Chen''s face was green as he held a chicken and a duck. There were also many big and small bags tied around his wrists. The bags were filled with dishes. Even though he was a man, he still felt it was heavy carrying these dishes.


    After ring at Yi Xiu Jie, Mu Chen entered the house.


    Mu Ya, who was standing in front of the kitchen door, saw his handsome father carrying a chicken and a duck in. The little fellow was extremely curious, and even Zhang Xiao was no longer sticking to it.


    Mu Ya thought that this little white furred animal would bite people. When the duck screamed, she quickly retracted her hand, turned around, and ran towards the kitchen, constantly calling out: "Mom, Mom."


    "Mu Ya, the ground is slippery, don''t run, be careful not to fall."


    Mu Chen was amused by her precious daughter''s reaction. Her green face had returned to its normal color as he quickly called out to Baby, worrying that she would fall down.

 Chapter 189: Walk into the ordinary world

    <h4>Chapter 189: Walk into the ordinary world</h4>


    Zhang Xiao who was in the kitchen heard Mu Ya and thought that something had happened and quickly walked out. When she saw Mu Chen, she was also dumbfounded, thenughed unceremoniously.


    Seeing her motherughing so heartily, Mu Ya also giggled.


    Being mocked by the two women, Mu Chen''s face became a kaleidoscope, changing into all sorts of colors.


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Mu Chen could no longer hold it in and growled.


    Zhang Xiaoughed until her stomach hurt. This scene was too funny for her wife.


    She did her best to restrain herughter as she walked up and took the chicken from Mu Chen''s hands. Mu Ya felt that the big rooster was very beautiful and walked over to pet the big rooster, hence, the big rooster unceremoniously used its sharp beak to peck at Mu Ya''s little hand. In pain, Mu Ya quickly retracted his hand, and walked towards Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her small hands, bent down to help her blow on them, andughed: "It''s not painful, a rooster can peck people."


    Mu Ya remembered that the small animals with beautiful feathers were called roosters, and they could even bite people.


    "Mr. Mou, you should have gotten the henchmen to help you kill the chickens before bringing them back. If we kill them ourselves, we might be in a bit of a hurry right now, so it would be a bit of a hassle. " Zhang Xiao helped Mu Chen to hold onto the duck again as she continued to say, "Ducks are even harder to kill, Mao Duo."


    Mu Chen said with a straight face, "How would I know?"


    Since he was born, he had never bought vegetables before. Today, Zhang Xiao had assigned him to buy vegetables, and he could only buy whatever she wanted. Chicken, duck, fish, shrimp, crab, water, fish, vegetables, tofu, etc. She had already eaten them all.


    "Didn''t Ye Qing go to find you?"


    Zhang Xiao brought the duck over and brought it into the kitchen. She then found a newspaper and ced it on the floor.


    Mu Ya followed him into the kitchen. Her small body squatted in front of the duck, and would asionally reach out to touch the duck.


    Mu Chen breathed a sigh of relief when Zhang Xiao took the duck away from him. She had attracted countless surprised looks on her way back. She was a handsome, elegant, lovable, and flowery looking man. Yet, he was carrying a chicken and a duck across the market ¡­


    Thinking back to the gazes he had provoked along the way, Mu Chen''s face darkened again.


    He followed Zhang Xiao into the kitchen and coldly replied, "Miss Ye doesn''t recognize me, how can you let her find me?" If she was going to look for him, it was her turn to look for him.


    Zhang Xiao turned around and took a few bags from his wrist, and said: "Howe Ye Qing doesn''t recognize you anymore? Why not let her go find you, and let Xiujie go? Ye Qing will buy vegetables, it would be more suitable for her to find you than Xiujie. Mu Ya is extremely hungry, I need to boil a pot of porridge to feed her first, I can''t leave. "


    Saying that, Zhang Xiao red at Mu Chen with a resentful gaze. "Next time, you must bring Mu Ya out alone. Please remember to bring some milk powder with you.


    Guilt appeared in Mu Chen''s eyes, and he no longer tried to defend himself as he silently endured Zhang Xiao''s words.


    After Zhang Xiao took away all the dishes he bought, he asked, "Has Mu Ya eaten yet?"


    "Yes, it''s the simplest egg porridge."


    When Zhang Xiao replied, she went to check on the dishes Mu Chen had bought. After reading it, she turned and looked straight at Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen was a little ufortable under her gaze. He coughed lightly and said: "Why are you looking at me like this. Did you fall in love with me?"


    "Just how many dishes did you buy? Just the four of us? How much can we eat?" Zhang Xiao facepalmed herself, defeated by the CEO in front of him who didn''t eat human flowers.


    Forget about the chicken and duck, just the dishes inside the bag were enough for her and Ye Qing to eat for a week. The fish he bought, four. Was she going to eat one for each of them? The prawns, were merely weighed by hand, and Zhang Xiao weighed them as well. Each of them weighed at least four catties, and was also prepared to eat one catty for one person?


    Even the fish and water were enough for ten people.


    As for crabs, he probably nned to eat ten crabs per person because he had bought 40.


    Fortunately, he didn''t buy much meat. He only bought two pounds of dragon bone for a stew.


    Vegetables such as green vegetables and tofu were simply too much to talk about. The tofu had been crushed to an extremely ugly state.


    Mu Chen muttered: "I said I don''t know how to buy vegetables."


    Zhang Xiao really wanted to say a few more words to him. Seeing that his handsome face was red from embarrassment, she swallowed her words back and smiled. "The next time those hawkers at the market see you, they will treat you like a God of Fortune."


    He buys a lot of things, and judging from his appearance, he definitely won''t bargain.


    Mu Chen''s face became even redder.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw his precious daughter still ying with the duck. He shouted angrily out of embarrassment, "Mu Ya, stop ying around."


    Mu Ya was startled by his shout, and immediately raised her eyes and looked at him.


    "Mu Ya, can I take you to wash your hands and y outside? Mom is going to cook, I don''t have time to y with you. " Compared to the angry Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao was much gentler, coaxing her child to follow Mu Chen outside.


    Mu Ya stood up and walked towards Mu Chen obediently. SShe picked her up and carried her to the tap to help her wash her hands. He also washed his own hands.


    Just as he was about to leave, Mu Chen asked in a low voice: "Zhang Xiao, can you still cope with this? If there''s really no other way, we''ll go out and eat. " He did not forget that she had just finished the injection and had gone into a fever.


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "It''s just that I have a fever. Bring Mu Ya out to y. If you are willing, help me take that bag of vegetables out to pick. You know how to pick the vegetables right? "


    Mu Chen shook his head honestly this time.


    Zhang Xiao had taught him how to pick vegetables, it was a very simple job, Mu Chen was so smart, he could easily do it.


    Thus, he took a vegetable basket from Zhang Xiao''s hands, picked up the bag of vegetables, and led Mu Ya out of the kitchen.


    Yi Xiu Jie was no longer in the hall. He should be going to look for Ye Qing.


    Thinking of the shock and astonishment when Yi Xiu Jie opened the door, Mu Chen wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Fortunately, paparazzi did not secretly film him carrying a chicken and a duck across the market, otherwise he would still be on the entertainment page tomorrow.


    With Yi Xiu Jie not here, Mu Chen''s embarrassment was swept away.


    He sat down in front of the sofa and began to pick vegetables.


    Mu Ya watched on from the side, the child''s curiosity and imitation ability was the strongest. After watching for less than a minute, Mu Ya could no longer hold back and reached out to grab amon dish, picking it up modestly. She threw the older end of themon dish into the basket, and threw the tender heart of the dish into the trash can.


    "Mu Ya, it''s not like that.


    Mu Chen hurriedly helped her daughter correct her mistakes.


    Mu Ya blinked herrge eyes, looking very seriously at her father''s demonstration once for her to see, but she couldn''t see what her mistake was. When she picked the second dish, it was still the same.


    Mu Chen then told her daughter to go y by herself, and not join in on the fun.


    Zhang Xiao''s apartment didn''t have any toys. Mu Ya didn''t have any toys to y with, so it was very boring. However, she quickly focused on the two flowers that were still on the table.

 Chapter 190: Ruthlessness

    <h4>Chapter 190: Ruthlessness</h4>


    She was looking for something in the house. Mu Chen saw that she was walking around continuously as if she was looking for something, so he asked lovingly: "Mu Ya, what are you looking for?"


    Mu Ya didn''t answer. It should be said that she didn''t know how to use words to describe what she was looking for.


    She quickly found what she was looking for. It was a small stool.


    Mu Ya picked up the small stool, then walked over to the table and ced the stool in front of the table. She then sat down on the stool, and when she sat down, she reached out to pull the two bouquets, realizing that she could not reach the flowers after sitting down, she stood up and tried to climb onto the table.


    After understanding her intentions, Mu Chen hurriedly stopped her and called out in a low voice: "Mu Ya, you will fall. Daddy will give it to you. "


    Mu Ya then looked at his handsome father. Mu Chen carried her and sat on a small stool, then extended her hand to grab a bunch of flowers for Mu Ya.


    "Thank you."


    Mu Ya thanked his father childishly.


    Mu Chen was startled, then he hugged the little fellow joyfully as she said ecstatically: "Mu Ya, what did you say to Father just now? Will you say it again? "


    Mu Ya raised her face, her clear andrge eyes staring straight into her father''s ecstatic eyes. Her two red lips pursed up slightly, and then, a clear childish voice sounded in Mu Chen''s ears: "Thank you."


    In the next moment, Mu Chen lowered his head, madly kissing Mu Ya''s cheeks, kissing andughing at the same time: "Mu Ya is awesome, Mu Ya knows how to thank you, awesome."


    Being kissed by her father made Mu Ya a little unhappy. As she pushed her father, who was still kissing her face, she kept touching the ce where he had kissed her before, her eyes still shing with suspicion as she looked at his father. She seriously suspected that his father was crazy, why did he kiss her?


    Mu Chen was too touched.


    Before, Mu Ya would not even speak, but now, not only would she say a few words, but she would even say thanks after someone else had helped her.


    "Thank you", it was easy for others to say this word, but felt that it was not easy for it toe out of her mouth. After all, Mu Ya was only a year and eight months old, and was very young, yet she knew how to thank the person who had helped him. Although Zhang Xiao had taught him well, she still needed Mu Ya to understand her teachings.


    While struggling, Mu Ya returned to the small stool and sat down. She hugged the bunch of flowers that Mu Chen gave her, and then, like her father picking vegetables, she took off the petals.


    Seeing that, Mu Chen quickly stopped her, and said: "Mu Ya, this flower was given to mother by Auntie Lu, and I wish mother good health, don''t ruin it."


    "Daddy."


    Mu Ya shouted with dissatisfaction.


    She wanted to pick flowers.


    When Mu Chen saw that the bouquet of red roses that Gao Shao Liang had gifted him was also ced on the tea table, his ck eyes shed, and he immediately took the bouquet of roses Gao Shao Liang had gifted him. He transferred it over with the bouquet of red roses Mu Ya had given him, and said: "This bouquet of red roses, pick any flower you want, and it''s best if not a single flower remains."


    Mubai, Mubai, is it really okay for you to target your love rivals like this? It''s just a bunch of flowers, you won''t let it go!


    Mu Ya didn''t have as many thoughts as her father, as long as he had a flower for her to pick, it would be fine. Thus, in the father and daughter pair in Mu Family, one was picking vegetables and the other was picking flowers seriously.


    As a child, when you y with something, you like to break it down and see what happens.


    Mu Ya treated the flower bundle as a toy and after she plucked the flower, she wanted to know what was hidden inside the flower. Thus, she curiously tore off the petals one by one, until finally, she saw those stamens.


    After picking one flower, she thought that the other flowers were different, so she picked the other flowers.


    Very quickly, the floor was swept clean by Zhang Xiao and was filled with red rose petals.


    Mu Chen guessed that Ye Qing, who had gone to look for him but was unable to find him, had returned. He immediately picked up the bag of vegetables that he hadn''t finished picking up, and then picked up the basket. Before Ye Qing came in, he turned around and entered the kitchen, pretending that he did not know that his precious daughter had turned into a cruel and merciless flower.


    The ones who opened the door were Ye Qing and Yi Xiu Jie. Ye Qing was not able to find his in the market, but when Yi Xiu Jie went to look for her, she called her. After knowing that Mu Chen had returned home, the two of them returned.


    When she changed into her slippers and turned around, she saw that the hall was filled with red petals. There was also a little person sitting in front of the tea table, picking the flowers inside the flowers. After taking the flowers and tearing the petals one by one.


    "Mu Ya, why did you pick all the flowers?"


    After Ye Qing walked over, she realized that there was not a single flower left of the bunch of flowers Gao Shao Liang had gifted him.


    Hearing Ye Qing''s voice, Mu Ya turned and looked at her, ignoring her, she continued to pull at the petals in her hands, and after ripping it away, she felt that this was not fun, so she quietly stood up, picked up her stool, and left.


    Ye Qing looked at the flower petals on the ground, then looked at the little fellow who was carrying the chair and walking away, and was at a loss of whether tough or cry.


    Mu Ya once again entered the kitchen and sat in front of the chicken and duck. She propped herself up with her cheeks and curiously looked at them.


    Zhang Xiao, who was busy, casually asked when she saw Mu Family and her daughtere in, "Mu Ya, what were you doing outside just now? I heard Auntie Ye say something about you."


    Zhang Xiao, look at what your precious daughter has done." Ye Qing walked to the door of the kitchen while holding the bouquet of flowers, indicating to Zhang Xiao that Mu Ya had done a good deed.


    Zhang Xiao first looked at it casually, but when she saw it clearly, she asked in amusement: "Why are there no flowers?"


    Ye Qing alsoughed, "The moment I entered, I saw Mu Ya sitting in front of the tea table, seriously picking the flowers, and tearing the petals one by one."


    Mu Chen looked at the flowers that had no flowers, and said coldly: "If Zhang Xiao''s heart hurts, I canpensate you in a while." Her daughter was in trouble. As a father, she had to make amends. The heavens and earth were righteous.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "No need, it''s just a bunch of flowers."


    Mu Chen asked her coldly: "Are you sure?"


    "No need, these flowers will wither in a few days. If Shao Liang isn''t there, then everything will be fine." Zhang Xiao could tell with a nce that the flower bundle that had been destroyed by Mu Ya was a gift from Gao Shao Liang.


    Mu Chen did not speak anymore.


    Ye Qing was also not the same. A child like Mu Ya, how could she know anything else?

 Chapter 191: Tenderness

    <h4>Chapter 191: Tenderness</h4>


    After lunch, because she had to open up her business at night, Ye Qing went to the night market to rent a house to prepare the spicy stick s food, preparing to do some business tonight.


    Yi Xiu Jie naturally followed Ye Qing.


    When Ye Qing let him go back, his lips tightened. Without saying a word, Ye Qing walked, he walked, Ye Qing stopped, he stopped, Ye Qing had no other choice but to treat him as air.


    Yi Xiu Jie had confessed to Ye Qing, but Ye Qing was not shy about it. Although he did not ept Yi Xiu Jie''s love, he also did not intentionally pull apart the distance between them, and the two of them got along just like before.


    The two big bulbs were finally gone.


    Mu Chen treated Yi Xiu Jie and Ye Qing as light bulbs, and they were even two very bright light bulbs, which seriously affected the warmth of his family.


    Zhang Xiao''s apartment was not as big as the vi Mu Chen lived in, but he had only been in Zhang Xiao''s apartment for a few hours. It felt very warm. She cooked with her own hands, and he helped her pick vegetables and wash them. They were like an ordinary couple getting along together.


    Life is in, but there is an infinite warmth hidden in it.


    This feeling was something he had never experienced before. Ning Tong was not as good at cooking as Zhang Xiao, and would definitely not send him to buy vegetables. Mu Chen described the feeling he had with Ning Tong in this way. The two of them were like a golden couple, yet also like princes and princesses in fairy tales, like ordinary people who didn''t know how to eat and drink. They didn''t know how ordinary people lived, and only looked down at the ground from a high vantage point.


    It allowed him to know that he was originally still a human, and wanted to eat the smoke and fire of the mortal world. It had to be known that the daily necessities of life was not to be found on tall shelves, but rather, his feet touched the ground, so that he no longer had to look down on the ground.


    Zhang Xiao was still washing the dishes in the kitchen.


    Mu Chen walked into the kitchen. She was busy cooking lunch and when everyone was full, she had to clean up the table and clean the tableware. Suddenly, Mu Chen felt sorry for her, he felt sorry for her for being so tired. He wanted to help her, to let her rest.


    Mu Ya followed behind Zhang Xiao, the little fellow was feeling sleepy, and hugged onto one of Zhang Xiao''s legs from behind, rubbing its head against her legs. Zhang Xiao turned his head and coaxed gently: "Mu Ya, can you go outside and look for Father?"


    Mu Ya shook her head. She wanted to stick to her mother.


    Zhang Xiao caught sight of Mu Chen''s figure from the corner of his eyes, and she looked at him and said: "Mr. Mou, Mu Ya is tired. Bring her out first, and hold her in your arms. I have washed the tableware and made some bone porridge for Mu Ya to eat during his lunch break. "


    However, Mu Chen walked towards her and reached out with his hands to grab her hands that were cleaning the tableware. Zhang Xiao was shocked by his actions and looked at him in shock, but he calmly took off the rubber gloves on her hands and under her astonished gaze, he put on the rubber gloves and pushed her to the side. He stuck his hands into the water with the rubber gloves and picked up the bowl that had yet to be cleaned and started to clean.


    "You aren''t feeling well today. You should have had a good rest, but aftering back from the hospital, you prepared lunch for us. We ate and drank until we were full, and you even washed the dishes. Let me help you wash the dishes, and you can bring Mu Ya to the hall to rest for a while. The time for you to take your medicine is one in the afternoon. Remember to take your medicine before taking your afternoon nap. "


    Zhang Xiao blinked her eyes, andughed: "Mr. Mou, I really didn''t think that you would be so considerate."


    Still considerate of her.


    "I would have been considerate to begin with."


    Mu Chen unceremoniously boasted, "When I care about others, I can make them drunk on my consideration."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t think that hshewas just boasting. She knew that this man had a meticulous side to him, when she was being gentle, he was indeed drunk to death. " Then I''ll be bringing Mu Ya out, don''t put so much detergent in. " Seeing Mu Chen fiercely pressing down on the bottle lid of the Cleansing Essence, Zhang Xiao immediately reminded him.


    Although he had spent four days with her when she was young, she knew that he was not a man of ability in life, for in his world there were servants waiting on him.


    An awkward expression appeared on Mu Chen''s face, but she still maintained a calm face, and calmly replied: "I understand, quickly bring Mu Ya to rest."


    Zhang Xiao was a little worried, but Mu Ya kept nagging at her, using her little hands to rub her eyes. The little guy was extremely sleepy. She then ignored Mu Chen and carried him out of the kitchen and sat down in front of the sofa in the hall.


    After helping Mu Ya adjust her sitting posture, Mu Ya would nestle into her embrace and sleep more soundly this way.


    Mu Ya pressed her head against the crook of her arm and fell asleep very quickly.


    When Mu Ya fell asleep, Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya into sher room. First, he took off Mu Ya''s shoes, then ced him on her bed.


    Although Mu Ya had fallen asleep, she still subconsciously liked to stick close to Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao lied down by her side, she turned her little body to the side and faced Zhang Xiao. Very quickly, she entered Zhang Xiao''s embrace again, sleeping even more soundly.


    Zhang Xiao also liked the feeling of Mu Ya crawling into her arms. She gently embraced Mu Ya''s small body, and patted him lightly without batting an eyelid. She looked at the little girl in her arms with gentle eyes, cute and tender.


    She could not help but kiss Mu Ya''s cheeks and mutter: "Mu Ya, have a good dream. Dream of mother."


    The sleeping Mu Ya pouted her red lips, bing even cuter.


    Seeing this handsome look that gathered Mu Chen, Ning Tong''s gentle and cute, Zhang Xiao let out another low sigh. If Ning Tong was still alive, Mu Ya would truly be a very happy child.


    Little Big Sister.


    Zhang Xiao promised herself in her heart: I will definitely take good care of Mu Ya and help him grow happily.


    Slowly, drowsiness came over him.


    Zhang Xiao also wanted to sleep.


    Since Mu Chen was washing the dishes, she had nothing else to do. He closed her eyes and apanied Mu Ya to the Zhou Gong.


    After Mu Chen finished washing the dishes, he walked out of the kitchen and discovered that it was already past one in the afternoon.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya were not in the hall, he guessed that the mother and daughter pair should be going back to their room to rest.


    He wondered if Zhang Xiao had taken any medicine.


    While Mu Chen was guessing, he went to look at Zhang Xiao''s medicine bag. After looking around, he realized that Zhang Xiao had not taken the medicine bag that she should have taken at 1pm, so he poured himself a cup of lukewarm water, picked up his cup of lukewarm water, and headed towards Zhang Xiao''s room with a bag of medicine.


    He did not know which room Zhang Xiao was sleeping in, but his intuition told him that once he opened the door to a room, he saw a mother and daughter sleeping soundly in the room.


    Zhang Xiao hugged Mu Ya''s small body on one side and Zhang Xiao''s small hands on the other.


    This scene caused Mu Chen to be at a loss.

 Chapter 192: Allure of red lips

    <h4>Chapter 192: Allure of red lips</h4>


    After hesitating for two minutes, he still carried the cup of lukewarm water into Zhang Xiao''s room.


    Because it was an apartment that he rented, Zhang Xiao''s room was not considered big, and the furnishing were simple, unlike the Mu Family, which even had tea tables and sofas in their guest rooms.


    In Zhang Xiao''s room, besides a 1.5 meter bed, there was only a wardrobe with a dressing table. There was also a smallputer desk, with a desktopputer on top of it.


    Gently, Mu Chen walked to the front of theputer stand and ced the cup of lukewarm water s on the stage. He then sat down in front of theputer stand, picked up the album, and gently opened it.


    This woman really resembled Zhang Xiao. No, it should be said that Zhang Xiao really resembled the woman in the photo.


    Mu Chen guessed that this woman was definitely Zhang Xiao''s mother.


    What was the name of Zhang Xiao''s mother?


    When Ning Zhi Yuan had helped him investigate Zhang Xiao''s background, the information she gave him seemed to have mentioned Zhang Xiao''s mother''s name. However, it was only a single name, and at that time, he only wanted to confirm that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter.


    Flipping through the pages, Mu Chen discovered that the first half of the album was filled with pictures of Zhang Xiao''s mother while she was still alive.


    It could also be seen from the photo that Zhang Xiao''s mother was an extremely cultured woman.


    It was unknown if it was because she had seen too much, or because Zhang Xiao was like his mother. The more Mu Chen looked at her, the more familiar she felt.


    The second half of the album was a picture of Zhang Xiao and her mother together. There were photos of Zhang Xiao and her mother from birth until the age of five, but they were both mother and daughter.


    Zhang Xiao was a little fat when she was an infant, but he wasn''t as cute as her.


    When she was more than a year old, she was also like Mu Ya right now.


    After looking through the album, Mu Chen then gently put it back on the stage.


    Zhang Xiao was sure that she had to look through the photo albums every day. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have ced the photo albums on top of theputer, it was just convenient for her to look through.


    After getting up, Mu Chen walked to the side of the bed and sat down.


    He did not wake Zhang Xiao up immediately. Instead, he sat on the edge of the bed and calmly stared at the person that was sleeping soundly.


    Then he looked at his precious daughter, who was sleeping soundly.


    Mu Ya suddenly turned her body. Instead of facing towards Zhang Xiao, she chose to lie on her back.


    No one knew what she was dreaming of, but she suddenly smiled. Although she did notugh out loud, she was also smiling.


    Mu Chen found it funny and unnaturallyughed along with it.


    Mu Yaughed and continued to sleep. A few minutester, she pursed her lips again as if she wanted to cry. Of course, she wasn''t crying, she was just dreaming.


    Mu Chen felt that even when her daughter was asleep, she was still wonderful. Sometimes she wanted to cry, and sometimes she would secretlyugh.


    Zhang Xiao also rolled over, because when Mu Chen sat on the side of the bed, he identally bumped into Mu Chen. Mu Chen jumped up in shock, afraid that he would wake Zhang Xiao up from her dream. He was secretly peeping at this young and young sleeping. If Zhang Xiao caught him red-handed, hmm, thinking about it would still be a little awkward.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiao had not woken up.


    After making sure that Zhang Xiao would not wake up, Mu Chen then sat back on the bed. Her normally deep eyes slowly turned soft when facing Zhang Xiao''s pretty face. ncing at Zhang Xiao''s red lips, he couldn''t control her hands. She carefully closed in on her face like she didst night, but her thumb gently brushed past her red lips.


    , who was sleeping, didn''t know if he felt that, but as he slid across Zhang Xiao''s red lips like this, he was struck by the electric current.


    Swallowing his saliva, Mu Chen realized that he had treated Zhang Xiao as a te of delicious food, causing him to drool. He really wanted to taste it all.


    "Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao."


    After withdrawing his finger from Zhang Xiao''s lips, Mu Chen tried calling her in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiao did not react.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao did not react, Mu Chen knew that she was sleeping soundly. It was true that she was not feeling well today, and had not rested since the injection, so she must be exhausted. Her heart ached from the pain.


    Later, he would not let her help him with a meal while he was sick.


    Lowering her head, Mu Chen''s face was right in front of Zhang Xiao, the distance between the two of them was only a finger.


    His gaze locked onto Zhang Xiao''s beautiful red lips.


    The allure of those red lips was too great. He wanted to taste them, to know if they were as sweet as he had guessed.


    But wouldn''t it be too shameless of him to kiss her when she was asleep?


    He, Mu Chen, had never tried to secretly kiss a woman before.


    Alright, the only woman he had kissed was Ning Tong, and since Ning Tong was his wife, there was no need for him to steal another''s kiss.


    After controlling his emotions and calming himself down from the waves, Mu Chen then called out to him gently: "Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao, it''s time for you to eat the medicine. Eat the medicine first and then go to sleep."


    Zhang Xiao who was in a deep sleep had a dream that a big fly was about to crash into her mouth. She didn''t even have the time to pat the big fly, and the big fly had already flown away, making her very upset. She thought that if the big fly dared to disturb her, she would definitely catch the big fly and split the big fly into five pieces!


    Zhang Xiao, who had not caught a fly, opened her sleepy eyes. When she saw Mu Chen sitting on the edge of the bed, she thought she was dreaming, and smirked as she reached out her hands to touch Mu Chen''s face.


    Mu Chen didn''t expect her to touch him just when she woke up ¡­


    After feeling the warmth from the body, she immediately retracted his hand from Mu Chen''s face. He sat up in shock and asked softly: "Mr. Mou, are you real?"


    Mu Chen:...


    Did she really think he was a statue?


    "What do you think?"


    Mu Chen asked her with a sullen face.


    Zhang Xiao''s face flushed red as she said embarrassedly, "I thought I was dreaming."


    Mu Chen said with a straight face: "You mean to say that you took advantage of me while I was dreaming? Can I ask, what stage have you reached?"


    Zhang Xiao:...


    She didn''t!


    She swore, she really did not take advantage of Mu Chen in her dreams.


    "Mr. Mou, why did youe in?" Zhang Xiao blushed and changed the topic. She was d that she slept soundly, at the same time, she was angry that this fellow did not knock on the door when she entered, and even barged into her room at any time. Did he think that this was his home?


    A cup of lukewarm water s was handed over to her and another big palm was handed over to her. There was a packet of medicine in that big palm.


    A gentle voice floated into her ears, "You should eat your medicine, only sleep after taking your medicine."


    Zhang Xiao said oh. She originally wanted to eat some medicer, but she fell asleep very quickly.


    He reached his hand out to grab the package of pills from hisrge palm, opened it, and poured all of the pills into his mouth. Then, he took the cup of lukewarm water and drank a few mouthfuls of the lukewarm water s before swallowing the pills.


    After Zhang Xiao ate the medicine, Mu Chen did not say a word, and turned to leave with the cup in her hand.


    Zhang Xiao looked at his back as she walked out, and felt that the him today was different from his usual self.

 Chapter 193: Man from wen family

    <h4>Chapter 193: Man from wen family</h4>


    A taxi stopped in front of the main entrance of the Haotian Group.


    A young man alighted from the carriage. After paying the fare, he waited until Taxi driver drove away before turning around and walking towards the security room of the Haotian Group.


    The young man pressed the doorbell of the security room and a security guard walked out. Upon seeing the young man, the security guard politely asked, "Sir, may I ask who you are looking for?"


    "Excuse me, is this Haotian Group?"


    The young man asked the security guard in a warm voice.


    The security guard nodded his head and replied, "Yes, this is the headquarters of the Haotian Group. May I ask who is sir looking for?"


    The young man smiled and introduced himself gently: "Hello, my name is Wen, my name is Lu." I am looking for Mr. Zhang Hao Tian, may I ask if Mr. Zhang is there? "


    Hearing that the other party was looking for Zhang Hao Tian, the security guard sized up the gentle and amiable man in front of him. He looked to be around 26 years old, not handsome, and not ugly, just an ordinary face.


    Wen Luo looked exhausted, as if he had rushed over from somewhere.


    Wen Luo''s attire was also very ordinary, but the security guards did not dare to underestimate Wen Luo. After all, Wen Luo''s aura carried a natural noble aura with it. Even though his clothes were not astonishing, the security guards could guess that Wen Luo''s background was not bad. So he replied very politely: "Sorry, our CEO did not go back to thepany today. If Mr. Wen has an appointment with CEO, you can call him. If not, pleasee back on Monday, but Mr. Wen has no appointment, so you might not be able to see our CEO on Monday. "


    Wen Luo acknowledged, and understood that Zhang Hao Tian''s identity was indeed not something that an ordinary person could see the moment they saw him.


    After thinking for a moment, he continued to ask, "Then, do you know the contact number for your CEO? Can you give me his contact number? "


    The security guard shook his head, "Mr. Wen, we don''t have any contact number for you."


    Wen Luo said again, "Oh, then do you know the address of Zhang Family''s family?"


    The security guard still shook his head, "Mr. Wen, even if I know the CEO''s home address, it''s not convenient for me to tell you. Furthermore, not many people can enter the CEO''s ce, you will need an ess card to freely enter. Mr. Wen wants to see our CEO, you shoulde back on Monday. "


    Wen Luo was a little disappointed, he said: "I can only stay here for one or two days, on Monday, I will be leaving. Then, can I be bold to ask, do you know where Mr. Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter is now? Is she all right? "


    The security guard still shook his head, and said apologetically: "Mr. Wen, our CEO only has two sons, but we have never heard of him mentioning the His daughter. Does he have a daughter?"


    Wen Luo frowned, did he find the wrong person?


    "Howe Zhang Hao Tian doesn''t have a daughter? Didn''t he have a daughter with his ex-wife Miss Wen Li? His daughter''s name seems to be Zhang Xiao, she should be around twenty-seven years old this year. " Wen Luo asked in disbelief.


    The people from Haotian Group did not know that Zhang Hao Tian had a daughter?


    He had eithere to the wrong ce and found the wrong person, or Zhang Xiao had already ¡­


    It can''t be?


    The security guard shook his head, "Mr. Wen, maybe the person you''re looking for isn''t my family''s CEO. I''ve worked here for more than a year, but I''ve never heard of CEO having a daughter. I only know that CEO has two biological sons and a stepson, who is ourpany''s Vice President. "


    Wen Luo frowned even more.


    "I''m sorry for disturbing you. Maybe I made a mistake."


    He looked at the passing cars, streets, and scenery which were all extremely unfamiliar to him. He was the youngest child of her parents, born in the Canada, and was really not familiar with the big city, which was said to be their hometown.


    He then turned around and looked at the office building of the Haotian Group. He remembered that his father had said that his aunt had married Zhang Hao Tian before.


    His father had also said that his uncle Zhang Hao Tian''s family was very rich, and Haotian Group was now T City''s secondrgest corporation.


    Logically speaking, he did note to the wrong ce, but how did the security guard not know that Zhang Hao Tian had a daughter?


    In front of the Twenty-Two, after the conflict between the Wen Family and herself, the two families no longer had any rtionship.


    But Wen Luo knew that his own family still remembered his cousin Zhang Xiao, especially after Aunt Wen Li''s crash, his family became even more concerned about Zhang Xiao, it was just that after falling out with the Zhang Family, his seniors, under their fury, hadpletely cut all rtions with the Zhang Family.


    When she thought about how Zhang Xiao was the son of the Zhang Family and how she had so much money, she decided that she would definitely bring her up.


    Therefore, the people of Wen Family did not deliberately probe for information on Zhang Xiao.


    Now that the people from the Wen Family hadpletely calmed down, they wanted to contact Zhang Xiao.


    She worked hard to squeeze out two days of time to stay in T City. In order to quickly contact Zhang Xiao, he went straight to the Haotian Group the moment she got off the ne. She wanted to find out more about Zhang Xiao''s situation from Zhang Hao Tian.


    However, he had overlooked one point. Today was the weekend, and he could only squeeze out time during the weekend.


    Now, the people from the Haotian Group actually said that they did not know that Zhang Hao Tian had a daughter called Zhang Xiao!


    Wen Luo''s heart seemed to be very heavy. She guessed that either Zhang Xiao was dead or was having a difficult time, and that uncle of his might have been the one to mistreat Zhang Xiao ¡­


    Thinking about it, Wen Luo took out his phone and called his father.


    His father was Wen Family of the Wen Family back then, and was also the person who doted on his aunt Wen Li the most.


    Very soon, someone answered the phone. Wen Luo called out in a low voice: "Dad, it''s me, Wen Luo."


    "You''re here?"


    the father asked gently over the phone.


    Wen Luo acknowledged: "I got off the ne an hour ago, and now I''m in front of the Haotian Group. Father, I asked the security guards of the Haotian Group, they actually didn''t know that Zhang Hao Tian had a daughter, I''m a little worried that cousin Zhang Xiao is no longer alive. "


    The father was startled on the other side, and immediately refuted Wen Luo: "How is that possible? Xiao Er is only twenty-seven years old this year, and is still young. It''s impossible ¡­" When she was dead, his father couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    He did not believe it!


    Absolutely not!


    Father Wen repeatedly emphasized: "Anyway, Xiao Er won''t die, I firmly believe that she is still alive. She is still so young, only twenty-seven years old."


    "Dad, our aunt died when she was only twenty-eight years old. She wasn''t very young."


    "Wen Luo, are you trying to find an excuse to lie to me because you don''t want to go?!" "If you don''t want to know more, you can go and take care of your stuff right now. I can still take the ne, I''ll go back right now and find Zhang Hao Tian myself. If he can''t hand Xiao Er over to us, my Wen Family will tten the entire Haotian Group!"


    "Dad."


    Wen Luo said bitterly: "I didn''t mean it that way, I was just guessing that I will stay here for two days. Dad, I really can only squeeze out two days this time."


    He hung up the phone.

 Chapter 194: Snip

    <h4>Chapter 194: Snip</h4>


    Looking at the phone that had its lines cut, Wen Luo felt a little wronged. He had only guessed that his father would be so angry. It was an instinctive guess.


    Since Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s biological daughter and also his CEO from Haotian Group, then wouldn''t it be strange for the people from Haotian Group to not know that their CEO had a daughter?


    Although he felt that he was wronged, Wen Luo could understand his father''s feelings.


    Looking at the time, it was already 4 PM.


    He sat on the ne and flew all the way to T City. After getting off the ne, he didn''t even bother to drink a drool as he got on the taxi and went straight to the Haotian Group. He thought that he could find out more about Zhang Xiao''s situation, but in the end, he was disappointed and got scolded by his father.


    What should he do now?


    Let''s find a hotel first.


    Thinking about that, Wen Luo used his hand to grab a taxi. After getting on the taxi, he asked the driver: "May I ask which hotel is T City''s best hotel?"


    "Dragon Court Hotel."


    "Thank you, I will go to Dragon Court Hotel."


    The Taxi driver nodded and started driving, bringing Wen Luo to the Dragon Court Hotel.


    "Sir, are you from outside the city?" Taxi driver casually asked Wen Luo.


    Wen Luoughed and replied, "My ancestors came from the T City, and I emigrated twenty years ago. I can consider it as me returning to my hometown."


    Taxi driverughed: "So it''s an overseas Chinese."


    Wen Luo smiled again, he was an overseas Chinese.


    "Oh right, Master, can I ask you something?" Wen Luo thought that since the Taxi driver was shuttling through the city all day, he should be able to hear a lot of small news, so he wanted to find out more about the current situation of the Zhang Family.


    "If you want to ask me anything, just ask me, or where you want to go." If you want to ask me, just ask me, or where you want to go. The Taxi driver was also a talkative person, so Wen Luo changed the topic, he was happy to continue.


    Wen Luoughed and asked, "Master should know about the Haotian Group''s CEO, Zhang Hao Tian, right?"


    "I know, Haotian Group is the secondrgest group in the city, Zhang Family has plenty of money." Taxi driver turned to look at Wen Luo and asked curiously: "Sir, are you looking for him?" Wen Luo got on the carriage in front of Haotian Group, the driver naturally knew that Wen Luo was looking for him.


    Wen Luo nodded his head: "To be precise, I am looking for Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, Zhang Xiao."


    Taxi driver first replied with an "oh", then said in a low voice: "Does Zhang Hao Tian have a daughter?"


    Wen Luo:...


    Didn''t the driver just say that he was as familiar with the T City as if it was his home? Said there was nothing he didn''t know. Howe she didn''t know that Zhang Hao Tian had a daughter?


    Seeing that Wen Luo did not say anything, the driver thought for a bit and said, "It seems, like he does have a daughter, but he rarely mentions about His daughter, it could be said that he does not even mention about them at all. Everyone forgot that he has a daughter after a while. You don''t ask me that question now, and I don''t think about it. I can''t remember. However, Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter was born from his and his ex-wife. He had divorced his ex-wife over 20 years ago, and then married his current wife, who was said to be his first love. The current Mrs. Zhang gave birth to a pair of twins for Zhang Hao Tian. As for his ex-wife''s daughter, I don''t know. We''ve never heard of her. "


    Hearing the driver''s words, Wen Luo frowned.


    The driver did not know what Wen Luo was thinking, and continued: "I know about the Zhang Xiao you''re talking about."


    Hearing this, Wen Luo was ecstatic, and asked anxiously: "Where is she?"


    The driver looked at Wen Luo again. Although he was curious, he still replied: "In Mu Family."


    Mu Family?


    Seeing Wen Luo''s puzzlement, the driverughed: "When you get to the hotelter, ask the hotel to read all the old newspapers from a month ago. I can''t remember which issue these rumors came from. You can check if it''s Zhang Xiao you are looking for, but she is not Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, Zhang Hao Tian has a lot of money, his family has a lot of servants in the nanny, how can His daughter be their nanny. Oh, the one you are going to is the Dragon Court Hotel, you probably won''t be able to find that issue of the newspaper there, you can go to the newsstand and ask. "


    Regardless if the Zhang Xiao in the driver''s words was the Zhang Xiao that she was looking for, Wen Luo still decided to look for him.


    Putting aside the newspaper, he asked the driver, "Master, do you know the address of Mu Family?"


    "Of course I know, in the Royal Courtyard, the vi there is the most spacious. Therge vis are connected together and are called the Mu Family Mansion. However, you can''t go in. That kind of ce isn''t something that an ordinary person can enter without someone bringing it along. Even if you don''t have the ess card, you won''t be able to enter. "


    Wen Luo understood.


    "However, if you want to go directly to Mu Family''s nanny, I can give you a suggestion and you can wait at Royal Courtyard''s gate. As long as you see Young Master Mu''s car, you can stop it, and if you are lucky, you can meet Third Young Master and see his daughter''s nanny. If you are unlucky, then you waited in vain."


    Wen Luo quickly asked, "What is the license te number of the Young Master Mu?"


    The driver told Wen Luo the number of the Rolls-Royce car that Mu Chen usually rode in when he went to work. This was something that many people in the city knew. But this weekend, Young Master Mu does not go to work. When he is not working, he likes to drive a ck car. "


    The driver then told Wen Luo the number of the Mercedes-Benz.


    Wen Luo could not help but praise the driver: "Master, you really know all about things."


    The driverughedcently. "I already said that I am as familiar with T City as my own home, traveling through the streets and alleys of this city everyday. Naturally, I know a lot of things that others do not know."


    "Master, do you know the contact number for the Young Master Mu?"


    The driverughed, "Sir, if I knew the number to contact Young Master Mu, would I still need to drive a taxi everyday? Only his big customers or his friends knew the Young Master Mu''s phone number, and he had a lot of phone numbers, some of which might not even be able to find him. If I were friends with Young Master Mu, I would have plenty of money, I don''t even need to drive a taxi for more than ten years. "


    Wen Luo:...


    Alright, it didn''t matter if he didn''t have Young Master Mu''s contact number, at least he knew that there was a nanny called Zhang Xiao.


    "Oh right, Master, do you know how old the nanny is?" The most important question that Wen Luo recalled was how big the world was. There were many people with the same name and name.

 Chapter 195: Random consumption of vinegar

    <h4>Chapter 195: Random consumption of vinegar</h4>


    "He must be around 27 or 28 years old. He looks like a beautiful fairy, and it''s said that he''s still unmarried. Young Master Mu doesn''t know which thread is wrong, so he asked an unmarried woman to take care of his precious daughter. Although he did his best to rify that there was no adultery between him and nanny, there is such a beauty who walks around every day under his watch, who can guarantee that he wouldn''t eat nanny up. "


    Twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old.


    Wen Luo was a little anxious. His cousin was twenty-seven years old, could Mu Family be his cousin?


    "Master, I''m not going to the Dragon Court Hotel, I''m going there." Wen Luo decided to look for nanny first. Although he could not enter the Royal Courtyard, he could still try out the driver''s suggestion, which was to guard at the entrance of the Royal Courtyard and wait to intercept Third Young Master''s car.


    This was the most direct method.


    The driver smiled and replied, "Sure."


    He could charge more for the journey.


    Thus, the taxi turned at the intersection ahead, changed the street, and headed straight for Royal Courtyard.


    Once they reached Royal Courtyard, Wen Luo paid the driver. The driver smiled at him and said: "Sir, I wish you good luck!"


    "Thank you!"


    Wen Luo thanked the driver sincerely.


    He finally had an idea.


    Next was to wait for the Mu Family''s carriage.


    The Mu Family didn''t know that there was someone waiting for him at the entrance of the Royal Courtyard. He stayed at Zhang Xiao''s ce until nine in the evening before returning because Mu Ya had gone to sleep.


    , who was carrying his precious sleeping daughter, slowly walked back from Zhang Xiao''s ce. Just as she reached the entrance of Royal Courtyard, a man rushed over from the side of the road, shocking Mu Chen and caused him to brake urgently. The brake caused a violent friction between the wheels of the car and the ground, causing waves of ear-piercing noises, and attracted the attention of the security guards who were on duty.


    Mu Chen''s face darkened, who cares about their life, even if they want to kill themselves, they shouldn''t look at him.


    He was about to roll down the window and stick his head out to scold the man who had tried to kill himself by hitting his car when the man knocked on his window first.


    With a sullen face, Mu Chen rolled down the window and coldly gazed at the man who knocked on his window. Although he did not speak, his ice-cold gaze was sufficient proof of his anger.


    The one who stopped him was Wen Luo.


    In order to stop Mu Chen''s car, he waited in the Royal Courtyard for four whole hours without going anywhere. The security guard on duty suspected that Mu Chen had some sort of n and came out to interrogate him several times. Although they didn''t chase him away, the security guards had already ced him in their sights.


    He did not expect that the man who had been guarding the door for a few hours would actually charge at Young Master Mu''s carriage.


    Since they weren''t afraid of death, the security guards stood far away, waiting to see a show.


    Wen Luo who was stared coldly at by Mu Chen revealed a warm smile, his breathing was a little ragged, he ran too fast just now, and was simply too impatient. One must know that up until now, he had not eaten, and did not even drink a mouthful of saliva, afraid that he would miss Mu Chen''s car.


    "Excuse me, are you Young Master Mu?"


    Mu Chen coldly ridiculed: "What, youmitted suicide by picking out Young Master Mu''s car?"


    The Mu Family had plenty of money, if he was injured by the Young Master Mu, he would earn a lot of money.


    Wen Luoughed again as he was ridiculed by Mu Chen, and exined embarrassedly: "You must be the Young Master Mu, right? This license te number must be correct. I''ve been staring at the license te numbers of no less than a hundred Mercedes cars. Young Master Mu, hello. My surname is Wen, and my name is Lu. "


    Mu Chen still looked coldly at Wen Luo, and said coldly: "The main point is, don''t talk about things that are useless and useful."


    "Young Master Mu, I''m looking for Zhang Xiao."


    Wen Luo did not want to beat around the bush anymore. The Young Master Mu in front of him was clearly a person with insufficient patience, his temper was not too good either. His eyes were frighteningly cold.


    Looking for Zhang Xiao?


    Mu Chen''s eyes instantly became deep and cold. Using the light from the streetmp, he started to coldly and fiercely size Wen Luo up.


    He was young, gentle, and not handsome. However, there was a natural noble aura to him. Although his clothes weren''t that good, his birth wasn''t bad.


    Looking for Zhang Xiao!


    It must be her rotten peach blossom!


    Just how many rotten peach blossoms did that woman provoke before she became Mu Ya''s nanny!


    It was definitely wrong for him to nt peach trees in the backyard, because he didn''t see the tempting waves of blossoming peach blossoms.


    Mu Chen was furious in his heart at his daughter''s nanny. With so many suitors, one Gao Shao Liang was not settled yet, and another Wen Luo hade. Furthermore, her pursuers were all from influential backgrounds.


    Not bad, a beautiful woman indeed has the qualifications to marry well!


    "Why are you looking for Zhang Xiao to stop my car?" In her heart, Mu Chen was eating acetylidene acetonitrile, but on the surface, she did not look sour in the slightest. She coldly snorted and ridiculed Wen Luo, "You should go stop Zhang Xiao''s carriage!"


    Wen Luo however asked: "Young Master Mu, isn''t Zhang Xiao your daughter''s nanny?"


    He even nced at the back of the car, only catching a glimpse of a little kid sleeping soundly against the child''s seat. Where was the nanny''s shadow?


    Mu Chen coldly snorted. "Zhang Xiao is my daughter''s nanny, not my nanny. If you want to find her, ask my daughter."


    With that, he rolled up the window and pressed the horn. After the gate of Royal Courtyard opened, he started the engine, stepped on the elerator and drove the car away.


    "Young Master Mu, Young Master Mu ¡­"


    Wen Luo chased after Mu Chen''s car, how could he catch up? The guards stopped him, and he couldn''t chase into the Royal Courtyard. He was anxious and angry, as he shouted towards the Mercedes-Benz in the distance: "Young Master Mu, wake your daughter up, I''ll go ask your daughter!"


    The Mercedes-Benz gave him a ruthless back.


    After waiting for a few hours, this was the result.


    No wonder the taxi driver said that if he was unlucky and met the Third Young Master in a bad mood, he would not be able to see Zhang Xiao.


    It seemed like Third Young Master was in a very bad mood tonight.


    Wen Luo decided to look for the old newspapers first, to see if Mu Family''s nanny was his cousin Zhang Xiao. If it was, then he woulde to Royal Courtyard tomorrow to guard it.


    Mu Chen drove the car all the way back to her vi, and because the speed of the car was too fast, he almost bumped into her own vi''s front door. Luckily he braked immediately, and the ear-piercing sound of the wheels rubbing against the ground startled everyone inside the house.


    Mu Chen realized that he was jealous of Wen Luo''s appearance, so much so that he almost crashed into his own family''s gate.


    In his heart, he scolded Zhang Xiao again.


    He wasn''t satisfied with having the big ma attract him over, yet he still needed to attract a man like that to steal his territory.


    He promised that one day, he would chase away all those bees and butterflies!


    The Aunt Lan opened the door.


    Seeing Mu Chen''s car, the Aunt Lan called Mu Chen who was in the car. Mu Chen did not reply to her, but drove the car into the courtyard with a straight face.


    Mu Yi, who was waiting for him inside the house, walked out alone while pushing his wheelchair.

 Chapter 196: Reasons for black face

    <h4>Chapter 196: Reasons for ck face</h4>


    Pushing the car door open, Mu Chen got off first. Aunt Lan walked over. Seeing his dark expression, he knew that he was in a bad mood and did not dare to say much. He only asked: "Third Young Master, where is Young Miss?"


    Mu Chen did not reply her, but opened the back door of the car, and saw the sleeping Mu Ya. Just as she was about to lean in to hug Mu Ya, Mu Chen said in a low and cold voice, "Let me do it."


    Aunt Lan stopped her attempt to hug Mu Ya and retreated to the side to watch as Mu Chen got into the car. She gently undid Mu Ya''s seat belt and helped her into his embrace before carefully holding Mu Ya up.


    He was angry, but he never let his anger out on his daughter.


    After he turned around and walked a few steps, he saw Mu Yi. Mu Chen''s expression softened a little and said, "Big Brother, have you not rested yet?"


    Mu Yiughed, "Right now, I don''t need to do anything, it means that I will be resting everyday. Mu Ya is asleep. "


    "Yes." Mu Chen carried his daughter and walked in front of his big brother. He wanted to push Mu Yi in, but Mu Yi stopped him, "If you want to hug Mu Ya, don''t push me. I can do it myself." As he spoke, he pushed the wheels of the wheelchair and changed directions.


    Aunt Lan wanted to push him, but he was stopped.


    Mu Chen then told the Aunt Lan to leave, no need to bother with the two brothers anymore.


    He felt that his big brother''s attitude seemed to have changed a lot recently.


    Waiting until Mu Yi pushed the wheelchair into the house herself, only then did she follow in with her daughter in her arms. As she walked, Mu Chen casually asked: "Big bro, where are Mom and Dad?"


    "I gave Mom and Dad a holiday. Ever since my ident, My Dad''s mother had been worried about me a lot. She didn''t get a good night''s sleep, and almost cut off all contact with the outside world. Thinking about it, I am also unfilial, and not sentenced to death. Doctors say that as long as I persevere in recovery, I will one day be able to walk like a normal person. I gave up and let my parents suffer with me. "Tonight, I said that I wanted toe over and chat with you. With you to take care of me, I persuaded my parents to go for a walk."


    Mu Yi''s words were filled with apology.


    "During this year, Mom and Dad rarely went out."


    Mu Yi did not mention it, and Mu Chen also did not notice that her parents had not gone out for almost a year.


    "Big Brother, I''ll carry Mu Ya upstairs first. She will be back soon."


    Mu Yi smiled lightly: "Go."


    Mu Chen then carried his daughter upstairs.


    Very quickly, he returned to the first floor. Mu Yi was already sitting on the sofa with her wheelchair ced at the side.


    "Is Zhang Xiao alright?" When Mu Chen sat down, Mu Yi asked with deep concern.


    Mu Chen''s expression was slightly unnatural, my brother is also very concerned about Zhang Xiao ¡­


    As if she had seen through his thoughts, Mu Yiughed and said: Chen, I can already see that you have feelings for Zhang Xiao, do you think that Big Bro will still like Zhang Xiao? You are my younger brother. Your big brother just wants you to be happy, and he won''t take your happiness away from you. "


    Moreover, he hadn''t even seen Zhang Xiao''s real person yet. Every day, he would only hear the other person''s voice.


    His thoughts had been seen through by his brother. Mu Chen felt a little embarrassed, he was even on guard against his own brother, he could only me it on Zhang Xiao who was like a big ma that specifically sucked men''s hearts!


    "She has a fever. After clearing her fever, she became lively again. Tonight, she opened a stall to sell her spicy stick." And also, Gao Shao Liang helped her.


    As long as he saw Gao Shao Liang, Mu Chen was filled with jealousy.


    No wonder Gao Shao Liang took the initiative to leave this ce in the morning. Didn''t Gao Shao Liang say that when he left this morning? They had an appointment!


    He had to think of a way to get rid of this rival in love, Gao Shao Liang.


    "The two of you are at loggerheads?" Mu Yi asked tentatively.


    Mu Chen snorted: "Does she dare to start a conflict with me?"


    Looking at his arrogant appearance, Mu Yiughed in his heart: It seems that you don''t dare to start a conflict with Zhang Xiao. She didn''t know who lost their heart. Between the two of them, whoever lost their heart first would lose.


    On the surface, Mu Yi smiled lightly: "That''s right, no matter what, you are her boss. Then when you first came back with that ck face of yours, who would you show it to? Is it for my brother? It seems like Big Bro didn''t make you unhappy, right? "


    "The night is dark, and the faces of those who look at it are also dark."


    Mu Chen would never admit to eating acetylidene acetonitrile randomly.


    He was jealous just because an unfamiliar man was looking for Zhang Xiao ¡­


    Mu Chen didn''t even know when he had be so petty.


    He had never been jealous even after being with Ning Tong for so many years.


    had not even started it yet and his teeth had already gone soft from the sour taste.


    It''s all Zhang Xiao''s fault!


    Shen Ying Er pestered him, even saying that it was his fault, he felt that he was too handsome. It was naturally her fault that so many men liked her. Who asked her to be so charming? Those men really were the same. So many women didn''t love her, yet they just loved her.


    one less even forgot that he was one of them.


    "Oh, yeah, but I think the streetmps in our yard are pretty bright. You were driving too fast, and if you didn''t brake the emergency brake, I''m afraid you''d have to change the gate tomorrow. , could it be that it''s also because the night is too dark, and you can''t see where your own big gate is, so you charged through it recklessly? "


    Mu Yi teased her little brother in a rare manner.


    Seeing Mu Chen calmly lying, Mu Yi felt that this was a good show.


    It was clearly because of Zhang Xiao that she had sullied her face, and she still felt that the night was too dark.


    "Perhaps I''ve been too busy recently and my eyesight has decreased a bit." Mu Chen was still calm as he replied. Mu Yi grinned, wanting to tell Mu Chen rudely that his own sight loss was his problem. Mu Yi saw that his face was as ck as charcoal.


    Looks like his little brother was really jealous because of Zhang Xiao.


    In all his years with Ning Tong, he had never seen his brother getting jealous because of Ning Tong.


    "Just now, someone stopped my car, causing me to almost bump into him." Mu Chen finally got to the point.


    Mu Yi suddenly realised, no wonder his brother''s face was dark when he returned.


    "He stopped my car and told me that he wants to see Zhang Xiao." When Mu Chen said this, he grinded his teeth.


    Mu Yi suddenly realised once again, this was the true reason behind her ck face.


    "Is he a friend of Zhang Xiao?"


    "Who knows." Mu Chen replied depressingly, "That man who doesn''t want to live isn''t handsome, but his noble aura is natural. Even though he charged recklessly towards me, it couldn''t cover up his innate aura, and seems to have drank a lot of ink. He said he''s called Wen Luo, and is looking for Zhang Xiao. "


    Wen Luo?


    The one with the surname Wen ¡­


    Mu Chen inexplicably thought of Zhang Xiao''s mother, Wen Li. Could it be that Wen Luo was someone from the Wen Family?


    "Did he not say what rtionship he had with Zhang Xiao?" Mu Yi asked as she found it funny. Her brother was jealous enough, but because there was someone asking about Zhang Xiao, he was jealous.


    His original idea waspletely valid, that was why Mu Chen was so tyrannical in this world of love.

 Chapter 197: Knowing self and knowing the enemy

    <h4>Chapter 197: Knowing self and knowing the enemy</h4>


    "Nothing."


    Mu Chen frowned his eyebrows, his eyebrows still twirling around Wen Luo''s surname. If Wen Luo was a member of the Wen Family, he would be Zhang Xiao''s rtive.


    Thinking about it, Mu Chen took out his phone and called the security room. He wanted to ask if Wen Luo was still outside and the answer was that the other party had already left ¡­


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing him frown, Mu Yi did not understand.


    Mu Chen shook his head, "I''m fine."


    "Yi, have you thought it through?" Mu Yi asked about his attitude towards Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen''s brows loosened and heughed a little hoarsely: "I still feel that I have let Tong Tong down, but I can''t control myself from being attracted to him. After spending the whole day with her, I suddenly realized that I was still amoner, and that I also ate corn, not non-human fireworks. When I was with her, perhaps nothing earth-shattering happened, and there weren''t many romantic scenes, but I was very calm. My ordinary life gave me a taste of the warmth I felt in it. "


    Thinking about the scene of him going to the market to buy vegetables, Mu Chen''s gaze softened a bit as a faint smile uncontrobly emerged from the corner of his mouth.


    "Chen, you didn''t let Tong Tong down by acting like that. When Tong Tong sees you being happy, she will be happy as well. She is such a kind-hearted woman, how can he bear to see you die lonely because of her. Right now you still have Mu Ya to apany you, but Mu Ya will always grow up for you. When Mu Ya grows up and marries someone, she will have her own family, her own work, her own children, and so on. There are many things she will be busy with, even if she is filial to you, she will not be able to apany you forever. As the saying goes, when a young couplees of age, the only person who can apany them when they are old is the person next to them. "


    Mu Chen fixed his eyes on his brother and said happily: "Big brother, your mood has improved a lot recently."


    Mu Yiughed, "When I tried to advise you, it was also to teach myself. That day, Iprehended the true essence of love and no longer resented Chu Yun. As long as she was happy, even if she wasn''t with me, I would still bless her. Besides, in my current state, dragging her would only harm her. It wouldn''t be love, but domineering possession. And true love is not possession but fulfillment. "


    ncing at Mu Chen, Mu Yiughed: "Of course, you definitely won''t be able to do that."


    Mu Chen wasn''t that great, as long as he loved, he would definitely get the woman he loved.


    Mu Chen smacked his lips, "I''m not that great."


    He would definitely not allow other men to do so. Seeing Zhang Xiao being together with someone else, he felt extremely miserable.


    The two brothers chatted for a while. Mu Chen was worried that his brother would be tired, so he advised Mu Yi to go home and rest.


    After taking care of Mu Yi, he returned home and called Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao quickly answered his phone and asked: "Mr. Mou, is Mu Ya crying?"


    "Can you call me Mu Chen?"


    Mu Chen did not answer the question directly, and actually made Zhang Xiao change her words.


    Mr. Mou was always shorter than his and Gao Shao Liang, the distance was too far. When he was called Gao Shao Liang, she was called "Shao Liang, Shao Liang", which made Gao Shao Liang''s bones go soft.


    Zhang Xiao was clearly stunned on the other side of the phone, but following that sheughed: "What''s the difference? My name is Mr. Mou and I''m used to it. I called you Mu Chen ¡­ It''s not polite. "


    She was only a nanny, yet she directly called out the owner''s name. Un, if others were to hear of it, it would result in another scandal.


    Pursing his lips, Mu Chen knew that asking her to call him by name right now was not the right timing, so he did not force the matter. He answered the question that she had just asked, "Mu Ya has fallen asleep, and will not wake up in the middle of the night unless there are any special circumstances. Haven''t you stopped yet? Don''t be too tired, it''s almost 9, and it''s almost 10. You should stop by 10 o''clock and rest early. You are still a patient today. "


    Maybe it was because the two of them were usually stiff, but when Zhang Xiao told her repeatedly, Zhang Xiao felt that the current Mu Chen was very human, she smiled and said, "I normally only stop at midnight, I''m fine, rest early, good night."


    She hung up.


    Mu Chen was displeased that she took the initiative to hang up the phone. However, thinking that she might be busy with business and did not have time to bother with him, he magnanimously stopped.


    She only asked if Mu Ya was awake. Mu Ya slept soundly, and she quickly hung up the phone ¡­ Mu Chen realized that in Zhang Xiao''s heart, he was not even as important as her daughter, Mu Ya.


    When he had signed the contract with Zhang Xiao, he had said that she was just Mu Ya''s mother, a nanny. He wanted to let Mu Ya enjoy the love of a mother! She was doing everything ording to the contract, so she definitely wouldn''t dare to think of anything else.


    He leaned back on the sofa. After thinking about it, Mu Chen called again, this time not to Zhang Xiao, but to Meng Yi Fan.


    After Meng Yi Fan answered the phone, he asked: "Yi Fan, can you do me a favor?"


    Meng Yi Fanughed: "Say it, as long as I can help, I will definitely help you."


    Mu Chen was silent for a moment, and then he whispered to Meng Yifan, "Help me find a person in the hospital. He is called Gao Shaoliang, a pediatrician with a certain reputation." You just need to find out if he has a suitor.


    After hearing Mu Chen''s instructions, Meng Yi Fan asked in surprise: "Chen, isn''t it most suitable for Ning Zhi Yuan to investigate this matter? Do you want to help Mu Ya to get a pediatrician as her family doctor? "Oh, that''s not right. If you ask a doctor, you don''t need to ask him if he has a suitor."


    "It''s not convenient for Ning Zhi Yuan to do this. I think that after thinking about it, you should just go and scout for me. There must be a use for me to inquire about what I am here for. " Mu Chen wanted to know more about Gao Shao Liang, to know himself and know his enemy.


    If Gao Shao Liang still had other suitors, hehe, then he would have to do it a few times.


    In any case, he wouldn''t allow Gao Shao Liang to continue chasing after Zhang Xiao.


    Before Gao Shao Liang could confess, he would drive Gao Shao Liang away without leaving a trace!


    "Alright, I''ll help you find out about it from the hospital tomorrow."


    "Thank you. I''ll treat you to a meal another day."


    "Why should we thank each other for our rtionship?" "You said you wanted to treat me to a meal, but you still haven''t. Tomorrow, ask your chef to cook some more good food, and after I get the news for you, I''ll go to your house and get some food."


    Mu Chenughed, "Alright. You can alwayse and get food. "


    "It''s a deal, Chen. I''m still driving. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up."


    Mu Chen acknowledged, so he ended the call.

 Chapter 198: Stirring up trouble

    <h4>Chapter 198: Stirring up trouble</h4>


    Gao Shao Liang probably could not think of how his rival, Mr. Mu Chen, had already started to think of ways to stifle his pursuit of Zhang Xiao in the cradle, how he would help Zhang Xiao in the night market.


    Seeing that it was alreadyte in the night, Zhang Xiao advised him to return. Shao Liang, you still have to go to work tomorrow. As doctors, you must sleep well in case you don''t have the spirit to see a doctor at work and have problems easily. "


    Gao Shao Liang looked at the time, then looked at Zhang Xiao''s stall, which was bustling with business, and many of them were Zhang Xiao''s old customers. Seeing that Zhang Xiao was back in business, they all came to support him, and even asked him what was going on, as they had stayed out of the market for nearly two months.


    After learning about Ye Qing''s injuries from her fall, everyone started to ask about Ye Qing''s foot injury. Knowing that the two girls were fine now, they just ate some spicy stick s and chatted with the two girls as usual before settling the bill and leaving.


    One after another.


    Gao Shao Liang did not know that there were so many people who could sell spicy stick.


    He had tried Zhang Xiao''s spicy stick, and only ate two skewers of Golden Needle Ru, and he did not dare eat any more. It was numb and spicy, and he could not eat any more. However, when they saw those people eating it, they felt that it was very delicious.


    "Zhang Xiao, when are you usually busy?"


    Gao Shao Liang wanted to help for a while more.


    Zhang Xiao replied, "We''ll still need two more hours. Slowly, the number of guests decrease, Ye Qing and I will be able to take care of this. You can go back first."


    Considering that he had to work early in the morning and read a few medical books when he returned home, although Gao Shao Liang was reluctant, he still left after being persuaded by Zhang Xiao. Before leaving, he even told Zhang Xiao that he woulde to help as long as he had time.


    After Gao Shao Liang left, Ye Qing asked Zhang Xiao in ridicule: "Your intentions towards you are that obvious. Zhang Xiao, what do you n to do?"


    "In the future, water will flood the earth."


    Ye Qing:...


    It sounded like a war.


    "Ye Qing, Xiujie is a good man. Although you have an unreliable mother, you ¡­"


    Ye Qing immediately turned green: "Zhang Xiao, since he''s my friend, don''t bring up this matter with me again. I know exactly how to go between us." Yi Xiu Jie had been chased away by Ye Qing after he had left.


    It could be said that Mu Chen and Yi Xiu Jie were the ones who were jealous of Gao Shao Liang the most.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her twice, andughed: "Alright, that is your problem, I will not interfere, but I hope that you can clearly see your own heart, then make a decision, and do not do anything that you regret. Some things once done wrong, it''s hard to look back. "


    Ye Qing alsoughed, "Don''t worry, I''m not a three year old child, I understand the principles behind this."


    Ye Qing was not willing to talk too much about her and Yi Xiu Jie''s future. Zhang Xiao could only give up and silently say in her heart: Xiujie, I''ll do my best.


    As the night deepened, the number of people on the street dwindled. Many hawkers were preparing to pack up their stalls.


    Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing were about to close up their shop when three men and one woman walked over from the other side of the street. The three men were all around twenty years old, dressed very sloppily, with dyed hair that was a mess. There was even a cigarette in their mouths, and the woman had shoulder-length hair.


    After the four walked over, they looked around and chose to eat at Zhang Xiao''s stall.


    With business knocking on her door, Zhang Xiao would naturally not drive away her customers.


    The four of them ordered a lot of things.


    When Zhang Xiao was preparing food for them, they were talking loudly, with words like "I, F * ck". Listening to these vulgarities, Zhang Xiao had treated them as problematic youth, and was secretly on guard.


    As people who dealt in small businesses like them, they would often encounter hooligans looking for trouble. Zhang Xiao had already mastered the Fiery Eyes of Truth, so she was extremely urate with regards to these people.


    When Ye Qing came over to take the te, she said to her in a low voice, "These people will be careful."


    Ye Qing understood.


    The four of them didn''t have any problems at first. As they ate the food they had chosen, they just kept clicking their tongues. It was probably because they felt that the food was too spicy. From their reactions, Zhang Xiao determined that they did not usually like spicy food.


    Perhaps it was because it was too spicy. They were too focused on tsk-tsk and didn''t speak loudly anymore.


    Ten minutester.


    "Pah!"


    One of the young man mmed the table, and shouted at Zhang Xiao: "Boss,e over and see what kind of spicy stick you have, there''s actually hair on the inside!"


    Zhang Xiao walked over calmly and stopped in front of the table. She looked at the young man who mmed the table and asked in a good mood: "Where is the hair you mentioned?"


    The young man immediately used his finger to pick up a strand of hair, and waved it in front of Zhang Xiao''s eyes, saying angrily: "You actually made us eat something with hair, you want to eat us to death?"


    Seeing that the guests had started to make trouble, Ye Qing immediately walked over.


    The four of them saw that their boss was a young and pretty girl, so they did not put him in their eyes at all.


    After stopping Ye Qing from exining, Zhang Xiao remained calm and said: "Let me see that strand of hair." As she spoke, she moved closer and reached out her hand to pick a strand of hair from the man''s finger. After looking at the length of hair, she used her other hand to pull out a strand of hair from her forehead and pulled out the long hair from the back of her head.


    Those few people stood up and looked at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaopared the hair on her forehead to the hair that was picked out from the food, then looked around at the four of them and said: "This is the shortest hair on my head, but it''s shorter than the one you guys picked out." She thenpared the hair on the back of her head to that of the other head and continued, "This is the longest hair on my head. It''s much longer than the ones you''ve picked out."


    She then looked at Ye Qing and smiled lightly: "My partner''s hair is almost as long as mine. The shortest hair on the head is definitely shorter than the ones you guys picked out, and the longest hair is definitely longer than yours. I''m sure the hair you picked out was not ours. "


    That youth became a little angry from embarrassment. "Am I supposed to pull out my own hair and ce it in order to falsely use all of you?"


    Zhang Xiao was still smiling. Facing the people who were causing trouble, the four people in front of her could not even stand straight, "It''s not your hair."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly and unexpectedly plucked one of the woman''s scalp from her voluptuous body. The woman was toote to stop her movements, so she angrily scolded, "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Xiao ignored her and just tied the two strands of hair together in front of the four of them. The result was that the two strands of hair were about the same length, with a difference of 0.1 mm in length.


    "Did you see that?"


    Zhang Xiao smiled as she asked the four in front of him.


    "So what if I see it?"


    Zhang Xiao''s smile faded, she extended her hand towards the young man, and coldly said: "Please pay!"

 Chapter 199: So the younger brother

    <h4>Chapter 199: So the younger brother</h4>


    "What are you paying me for? When did I pay you for food? Even if I don''t pay you, what can you do to me?" How about you sleep withozi? "


    That man was arrogant to the extreme, deliberately causing trouble, and even cursed at Zhang Xiao, but even though he was hooting, he did not dare to take advantage of Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao smirked, "I''ll say it again, pay!" You want to eat an overlord''s meal with her? You don''t even have a chance!


    "I have no money!"


    The few of them were cursing and wanting to leave.


    Bullying Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing were two delicate girls.


    You want to leave?


    Zhang Xiao''s beautiful eyes sank, and she ordered coldly. "Ye Qing, raider, take it!"


    And then ¡ª


    Two delicate girls copied out their own. What is it? A pan, a spade for cooking.


    After staying in the outside world for nine years, Zhang Xiao was no longer someone who could be easily bullied. When others respected her for a third of a meter, she would respect them for a third of a meter. When others bullied her first, she would retaliate without any trace of politeness. Especially since she set up a stall in the night market, she really couldn''t afford to keep warm Tuntun. She had to be valiant!


    When she was using the frying pan and Hong Tai Lang was using the frying pan to teach Hui Tai Lang a lesson, Ye Qing watched every day and learned too many moves.


    She chased them with a frying pan.


    Zhang Xiao used a shovel.


    The four of them didn''t expect the two beauties to be so fierce, chasing after them to teach them a lesson. Unfortunately, they were beaten to the point where they could only evade. They had no way to fight back. It was simply because their movements were too violent and fierce.


    The three men ran away. As a man, they ran really fast.


    Zhang Xiao did not chase after them and only shouted at the three retreating figures, "If you daree over to my ce to eat an Overlord''s Meal again, I''ll scoop you up so that your parents won''t even recognize you!"


    That woman couldn''t run anymore. After all, she was wearing high heels, and when Ye Qing caught up, he would grab her and throw her a frying pan.


    Ye Qing scolded her: "Only women can eat Overlord Dinner!"


    She wasn''t a man, so she wouldn''t show mercy to the fairer sex. If he provoked her, she wouldn''t stop until she knocked on his door.


    The woman scolded, but under Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing''s sinister gaze, she did not dare scold again. The crowd grewrger, and the woman felt that it was a little embarrassing, so she quickly took out all of her money and handed it over to Zhang Xiao without even counting, and said: "It''s not like we''re eating an overlord meal, it''s just a joke."


    Zhang Xiao took the money and counted it, returning the extra ten-odd yuan back to the woman, and said coldly: "Where did youe from, go back to where you came from, next time if youe into my hands, it won''t be as simple as being knocked out in a frying pan."


    Don''t think that the two of them are easy to bully. If they don''t work together, they''ll bully other people like Amitabha.


    The woman took the 10 + yuan back from Zhang Xiao and quickly escaped out of the crowd.


    At the corner of the street, there was a luxury car parked, and the two people in the car were smoking slowly.


    The four people who were making trouble before going to Zhang Xiao''s stall ran over to the car and stopped. The people who were sitting on the copilot rolled down their windows, revealing a face that was as young as Zhang Xiao''s, and looked somewhat simr to him. He asked the four of them, "Did you smash her stall?"


    The young man who started all this smiled bitterly, "Young Master Ming, just look at how embarrassed the four of us are."


    The young man called Young Master Ming was Zhang Ming, while Zhang Yu was in the driver''s seat. It turned out that they were the ones who arranged for people to create trouble in front of Zhang Xiao''s stall.


    "Useless thing!"


    Zhang Ming scolded them for a while, and thenughed at those people who were scolded by him.


    Zhang Yu was a little impatient, he took out his wallet and opened it, taking out a small stack of RMB, without counting, he threw it towards the four people, forcing the words out from his nose: "Your rewards."


    Those people picked up the money and thanked him profusely.


    "Scram!"


    Zhang Ming shouted.


    After the four of them had rolled far away, Zhang Ming asked: "Zhang Yu, do we need to do it ourselves? Drive his to his stall! "


    Zhang Yu tilted his head and red at him, saying snappily: "Do you think she doesn''t recognize us? If you want her to recognize you, you can run into her in a car. You''d better kill her so that she doesn''t have to fight with us for his family property in the future. The old man told Mother that he wants to give half of Zhang Family''s family property to her, so we brothers can only split the other half equally. "


    "What''s wrong with this old man?" Dad clearly loves us the most. "


    Zhang Ming just could not understand why his father would do such a thing.


    "Who knows."


    Zhang Yu also couldn''t understand.


    "Then what should we do next? "Let''s not worry about whether she will go back and fight with us for the family property first, we should protect our bank card from being frozen first. Dad said that if we can''t make her run out of money, we will be paupers in the future, and once our bank card is frozen, we can''t be free and unfettered."


    Zhang Yu looked at the time, "Let''s leave it like this for tonight, go and find some strong people to take care of her tomorrow, use some real ones, give her some blood!"


    Zhang Ming was a little excited: "I''ve long advised you to be serious, you''re still talking about how she is our sister. Sister, what are you talking about, our mother gave birth to us three brothers."


    Zhang Yu turned his head and stared at Zhang Ming, "Can''t you be gentle? Hairy, do you think you have too little hair on you? No matter what, we are all young masters of Zhang Family.


    "Alright, alright, alright. You have the grace to drive. Hurry up and go back. If she finds out that it was us who ordered her, she doesn''t need to do anything. Just tell Big Bro and Big Bro will help her fix us."


    Zhang Yu''s face changed slightly as he quickly drove away. He did not forget to remind Zhang Ming: "Don''t let big brother know."


    Zhang Ming snorted: "I''ll only let Big Bro know if I''m stupid."


    "I wonder what is wrong with big brother. He is clearly our big brother, yet he favors Zhang Xiao, who has a rtionship with him that is even worth half a dime? They are only siblings in name! " When he mentioned the big brother Yi Xiu Jie, Zhang Yu was also full ofints.


    Zhang Ming tilted his head and thought, "Zhang Yu, tell me, could it be that Big Brother has fallen in love with Zhang Xiao? Although we do not view Zhang Xiao as our big sister, but her beauty is indescribable. Ever since Big Brother was young, he protected her, pampered her, and pampered her more than even us two brothers. He clearly doesn''t have blood rtions with her, but he''s so good, there''s only one possibility, and that is that Big Brother fell in love with Zhang Xiao. "


    Zhang Yu''s expression changed again as she cried out in a low voice, "No way, I don''t want Zhang Xiao to be my sister-inw at all." When the time came, the addressing would be in disarray. Zhang Xiao was their half-sister, and also their sister-inw ¡­


    Just the thought of it made the two brothers blush.


    "I don''t want to either."


    Zhang Ming agreed.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yuforted Zhang Ming, "Don''t be afraid, Mother will definitely not let this happen. Don''t worry, with Mother here, Zhang Xiao will not think about living a good life! Even if Big Bro is interested in Zhang Xiao, do you think Mother will let them have any results? If I don''t beat up the lovebirds, then I''m not called Zhang Yu! " As expected of Ling Hong Yu''s son, she knew Ling Hong Yu''s character like the back of her hand.


    Zhang Ming acknowledged.


    "Zhang Yu, let''s go to the bar."


    "Sure!"


    Thus, Zhang Yu turned the wheel and went to the bar instead of going home.

 Chapter 200: The most direct approach

    <h4>Chapter 200: The most direct approach</h4>


    On the other end.


    In the darkness, Ning Zhi Yuan stood in front of his family''s spirit tablet, quietly staring at his parents and sister''s photo.


    A low and deste voice sounded in the hall, "Mom, if you knew in the underworld, tell me, is Wen Li really Gill? Is Zhang Xiao my cousin? "


    Mrs. Ning smiled at his son in the darkness.


    Ning Zhi Yuan stood there for a long time before he turned around and left.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    His cellphone rang.


    Silver Hawk called.


    Ning Zhi Yuan walked up the stairs as he answered the call from the Silver Hawk.


    Not knowing what the Silver Hawk said on the phone, Ning Zhi Yuan kept silent. In the end, he asked the Silver Hawk, "If the two of you are cousins, can the DNA test prove that the two of you are rted to each other?"


    Silver Hawk was a bit hesitant, but she answered: "Junior Sect Master, I am not a doctor, so I can''t say for sure, but I think it should be possible. Does Junior Sect Master n on doing DNA appraisal with Zhang Xiao? "


    Ning Zhi Yuan said, "Since there is a suspect, I want to take the most direct method, which is DNA identification. I am my mother''s biological son, and Zhang Xiao is also Wen Li''s biological daughter, if Wen Li is the sister my mother is looking for, I think if Zhang Xiao and I do DNA identification, we should be able to determine if she and I are rted to each other in some way."


    Cousin, cousin, they were all still in the third line of blood rtives, and he thought they would be able to detect the DNA.


    "Do you need this subordinate to help you arrange it?"


    "No need, I will contact the Godly Doctor."


    Silver Hawk did not speak.


    "The investigation must continue. Anything rted to Zhang Xiao and her mother, regardless of how old or small, should be investigated thoroughly, especially the divorce between Wen Li and Zhang Hao Tian." Zhang Xiao''s heart ached because of her parents'' divorce. He wanted to know how much had happened between Wen Li and her parents back then, causing the couple to divorce, and heavily injure Zhang Xiao''s soul.


    "This subordinate understands!"


    The next day, around 8 o''clock in the morning, three goods vehicles led by Mu Family''s servant Aunt Lan drove into the Royal Courtyard, straight towards the Mu Family Mansion, or more urately speaking, straight towards Young Master Mu''s home.


    The back of the three trucks was filled with flower pots. Flowers were growing in each pot, and they were all blooming in a rage. The colors of the flowers were bright red, pink, purple, yellow, and so on.


    Three carts pulling so many flower pots entered along with them, attracting the attention of countless people. They wondered why Mu Family bought so many potted nts, all of which were fresh flowers.


    Not long after, three carts stopped in front of Mu Chen''s vi. Mu Chen waited at the door, and when the carts stopped, he instructed all the servants: "Take those flower pots down and ce them in the courtyard.


    "Yes, Third Young Master."


    Even Servants did not know where his n''s Third Young Master would go to buy so many potted flowers in the early morning, but he did not dare to ask.


    Soon, the front yard of the vi was upied by these potted nts.


    However, the courtyard was covered in an ornate purple color. Looking from afar, it was truly a beautiful scene.


    "Close the door."


    Mu Chen was satisfied with his masterpiece, and happily let the servant close the front door of the vi. He also ordered the Aunt Lan, "Tell her, these flowers are all for her. Oh, no, I made it up to her in ce of Mu Ya. Mu Ya destroyed a bunch of flowers that someone gave to her yesterday. "


    Aunt Lan respectfully replied as she thought in her heart: Third Young Master must have been possessed by a ghost again, for it to be abnormal so early in the morning. Young Miss had destroyed a bunch of Zhang Xiao flowers, even if she had topensate him multiple times, giving him two bouquets was enough, was there a need to send potted flowers that filled the courtyard?


    Mu Chen nced at Aunt Lan, who was cursing him in his heart, and quicklyposed himself. He looked at Mu Chen with a smile, and Mu Chen red at her, andughed: "You''re saying bad things about me in your heart right?"


    Aunt Lan broke out in cold sweat, "Third Young Master, how could I dare to speak ill of you?"


    Mu Chen stillughed: "Yes, you won''t say anything bad about me, at most you will just think that I''m some kind of evil monster. Do you want me to go next door andin to Eldest Young Master and have him find a divine stick with excellent techniques to help me get rid of those evil monsters?"


    Aunt Lan:...


    She could only smile in embarrassment.


    Mu Chen didn''t really me her.


    Then, taking a look at the luxuriant flowers and red flowers of the courtyard, Mu Chen turned and walked in, with Aunt Lan following closely behind.


    "If Zhang Xiao were to tell her why I gave her so many potted flowers, tell her that no matter how beautiful, how beautiful, and how fresh the flowers are, there will be a day when they wither up and be trash."


    The Aunt Lan agreed, but then said, "Third Young Master, the potted flowers are also very beautiful and fresh, but there will be a day when they wither as well."


    Hearing that, Mu Chen stopped in his tracks, turned his head, and coldly looked at Aunt Lan.


    Aunt Lan almost bumped into him, she was so scared that she hurriedly stopped. Receiving his cold re, Aunt Lan felt wronged, what she said was the truth.


    "Flowers bloom and flowers bloom again!"


    What?


    Aunt Lan raised her eyes and looked at her own Third Young Master in confusion.


    "Aunt Lan, you have never signed a contract as an idiot. What I mean is that the potted flowers that I gave to Zhang Xiao, when the flowers bloom, they would fall, but when springes, they would bloom again, and when the flowers bloom, they would bloom again. Isn''t that hundreds of times better than the flowers given by some people? Some people send a bouquet of flowers that are withered and withered. Next spring, the flowers will have turned into mud. Can it still blossom again? "


    Aunt Lan:...


    It seems that Third Young Master''s exnation was reasonable.


    "Third Young Master, did you give this courtyard full of flowers to Zhang Xiao, or was it a substitute?"


    Mu Chen''s face was full of ck lines. Couldn''t this Aunt Lan be smarter?


    ncing at the ck lines on his Third Young Master''s face, Aunt Lan hurriedly smiled. "Third Young Master, I know how to tell Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen did not believe her. Hearing her voice from outside, he had guessed that Zhang Xiao hade. He said coldly: "Zhang Xiao is here, go open the door."


    After saying that, he turned around and continued to walk back into the house.


    Aunt Lan turned to look at the door of the vi.


    The doorbell hadn''t even rang yet, how did Third Young Master know that Zhang Xiao was outside?


    As he was thinking, the doorbell rang.


    Aunt Lan hurried to open the door, and the one who was outside was actually Zhang Xiao.


    The Aunt Lan was startled and mumbled something in a low voice. Zhang Xiao didn''t hear it clearly.


    After walking a few steps, she stopped in shock. Looking at the potted nts on the ground, she asked Aunt Lan in a daze: "Aunt Lan, did I enter the wrong door? I had a day off yesterday, and today I came to the courtyard in a different way. "


    Aunt Lanughed: "You''re surprised, right? This is a flower that Third Young Master gave you."

 Chapter 201: Third young master’s mind

    <h4>Chapter 201: Third young master''s mind</h4>


    A flower that Mu Chen gave her?


    Zhang Xiao looked at Aunt Lan in puzzlement, suspecting that Aunt Lan had said the wrong thing. Why would Mu Chen send flowers to her? Furthermore, he wanted to send flowers to her, why would he send potted flowers all over the courtyard? After thinking about it, Zhang Xiao seemed to have understood what was going on and muttered: "I said yesterday that I don''t need hispensation, he still ¡­" Zhang Xiao did not continue speaking as she calmly continued to push her bicycle.


    Parking the bike in its usual spot, she couldn''t help but admire the luxuriant flowers that filled the yard.


    That man was truly wasteful. He wanted topensate her with a bunch of flowers, yet he still wanted to buy so many potted flowers.


    Just like how he went out to buy vegetables yesterday, he bought so many dishes and wasted his money! The chickens and ducks were still on the balcony, and asionally the two small animals would fight, and their cackling sounds woulde from time to time. She wanted to get up in the middle of the night and kill the cackling duck with her knife.


    And if he paid her, why didn''t he send it to her apartment and fill his yard?


    However, her apartment was not big, and if he did take it to her apartment, it would be a problem.


    "Zhang Xiao, Third Young Master also said that ''flowers bloom once again'', andpared to the flowers, the potted flowers are even better. This is because flowers bloom every year, and if you only send flowers here, the flowers wither, turning into a pile of trash, destined to be thrown into the trash can."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, turned her head and walked towards the main room. She inadvertently looked up, and saw a man standing in front of a balcony on the second floor, looking down at her from above.


    Who else could it be other than Mu Chen?


    Mu Chen thought that since he had bought so many fresh flowers and ced them in the courtyard, turning into a luxuriant purple flower, Zhang Xiao would definitely be very happy. At first, she avoided it, then admiration, and then she turned around and walked in.


    He did not catch the happy expression he was looking forward to.


    If other women were to see a sea of flowers, they would definitely exim, she actually ¡­ Aunt Lan already said that he gave her this flower, but she did not reveal a happy expression, let alone being embarrassed.


    This woman''s heart was truly not easy to deal with!


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    His cell phone, which was still in his room, rang.


    Mu Chen was toozy to look down on Zhang Xiao anymore. In any case, he shouldn''t think that he could see the expectant expression on his face.


    Returning back to his room and picking up the phone that was still singing. Seeing that the caller ID was from Royal Courtyard''s security room, Mu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly and answered the call coldly.


    "Young Master Mu."


    The other party first called out respectfully with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chen''s voice was faint but cold. Listening to such a tone, it could easily cool a person''s heart.


    "Young Master Mu, the man who was guarding the entrance of the district for a few hoursst night came again. He repeatedly requested of us that he wanted to see you. We said, if he knows you, he can contact you on the phone, but he doesn''t know the phone number of the Third Young Master, I don''t think he knows the Third Young Master. I was worried that he would stop Third Young Master''s car again after a while, just like he didst night. So I called Third Young Master first. "


    The manst night?


    Mu Chen immediately thought of Wen Luo.


    Wen Luo was not willing to give up, he ran over to the entrance of the district to guard early in the morning.


    After quickly making his decision, Mu Chen instructed, "Could I trouble you to inform Mr. Wen for him to leave an address for us. I''ll go look for him at his residenceter." Considering that Wen Luo was possibly someone from the Wen Family, he hade to look for Zhang Xiao. But Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. Other than him and her brother, her parents did not know about it.


    Zhang Xiao was innocent. Him and her brother could be rational, but that did not mean his parents could be rational.


    At the beginning, he could not even be rational towards Zhang Xiao. If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhang Xiao treated Mu Ya very well, he, and Ning Zhi Yuan''s opinion of him wouldn''t have changed, much less have any feelings for him. His big brother Mu Yi''s attitude changed greatly because of Zhang Xiao''s indirect change of attitude.


    Mu Yi said, he liked to hear Zhang Xiao''s yfulughter.


    For the sake of Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen didn''t want her parents to know that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter at the moment.


    "Third Young Master, Mr. Wen said that he is staying at the Dragon Court Hotel."


    Wen Luo stayed at the Dragon Court Hotel and confirmed his guess. Wen Luo was definitely a member of the Wen Family, otherwise, a normal person would not be able to live in the Dragon Court Hotel with such a noble aura, much less with a normal person.


    "Mn, I understand. I will head to the Dragon Court Hotel after eating breakfast."


    "Third Young Master, this Mr. Wen wants to treat you to breakfast."


    The security guard that acted as the voice transmission tube quickly told Mu Chen about Wen Luo''s request.


    Wen Luo was simply too impatient.


    After he left the Royal Courtyard yesterday, he went to the newsstand outside to look for newspapers. After searching for a long time, he finally found the old newspaper from a month ago. Not just one, but all the newspapers from a month ago.


    After living in the Dragon Court Hotel with those old newspapers, he spent some time to flip through every entertainment news release and finally found the scandal mentioned by the taxi driver. Seeing the Zhang Xiao on the newspaper, he immediately felt that he looked familiar, like the picture of his aunt that was kept in his father''s photo album.


    Immediately, he used his phone to take a picture of Zhang Xiao who was in the newspaper. Then, ignoring the midnight, he sent the photo to his father.


    Her father probably received Wen Luo''s call when it was almost evening, which affected his mood and made him unable to sleep for the entire night.


    Thus, when Wen Luo sent the picture, he quickly checked the message.


    Then the father and son stayed up all night.


    When his father saw Zhang Xiao''s picture, he had told Wen Luo that Zhang Xiao, who was a nanny, was his niece. When he thought about how his sister only had one child, and that the child was left to the Zhang Family, he thought that he would live a life of luxury. Who would have thought that he would end up being someone else''s nanny!


    Thinking about Zhang Xiao''s experience, her father had a angina pecker. His heart had never been so good, and this angina caused his mother to worry that he would have a heart attack. Besides taking his medicine, she would be careful to keep watch over him. As a result, neither of them slept.


    Wen Luo could not sleep, because his father repeatedly requested for him to immediately go to the Mu Family to find Zhang Xiao when the sun rose.


    He had promised time and time again that he would definitely go find Zhang Xiao, and even his father couldn''t be at ease.


    Helpless, he just waited for the time toe.


    It wasn''t until dawn that he finally slept for two hours, then he washed his face and didn''t even eat breakfast before rushing straight to Royal Courtyard.


    Fortunately, Young Master Mu was in a good mood today. Although he had not agreed to let him see Zhang Xiao, at least Third Young Master was willing to see him.

 Chapter 202: Cousin

    <h4>Chapter 202: Cousin</h4>


    Mu Chen thought for a while, then said indifferently: "Please tell Mr. Wen to wait at the entrance of the residentialplex. I will change my clothes and go out." Wen Luo was anxious, Mu Chen also wanted to know if his guess was right or not.


    If his guess was right.


    He would naturally arrange for Zhang Xiao to meet Wen Luo.


    On the ount that he had helped her before, I wonder if she would like him a little?


    "Alright."


    After the security guards received the answer, they said their goodbyes and ended the call, then passed Mu Chen''s words to him.


    Zhang Xiao did not know that Mu Chen had already arranged for her marriage.


    She entered the house and habitually went upstairs to visit Mu Ya first.


    Mu Ya was not awake in the beginning, but the little fellow woke up the moment Zhang Xiao walked out of the room. As soon as she woke up, she turned around and sat up. Her two small hands rubbed her eyes as she opened her mouth to shout, "Mama! Mama!"


    Hearing the child''s call, Zhang Xiao suddenly turned around and replied with a smile, "Mu Ya, mom is here."


    Mu Ya did not slide down from the bed by herself. Instead, she sat on the bed and waited for Zhang Xiao to carry her.


    "Mom." When Zhang Xiao walked closer, Mu Ya extended her tender little hand towards Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao carried her and kissed her twice, then smiled. "Mu Ya, good morning."


    After kissing Zhang Xiao again, she learned from him in a childish voice, "Mu Ya, good morning."


    Zhang Xiaoughed and helped her correct her words: "Mu Ya, you should be saying ''good morning mother'' when you see mother. When you see Daddy''s words, say, "Daddy, good morning."


    Mu Ya looked at her, confused.


    When Zhang Xiao carried her to wash her face, she suddenly called out to him.


    Zhang Xiao was immediately ecstatic, enjoying the surprise that the child had suddenly given her.


    After helping Mu Ya wash her face, Zhang Xiao went to pour another cup of lukewarm water s for him to drink. Mu Ya was also used to drinking half a cup of lukewarm water.


    "Mu Ya woke up."


    Mu Chen asked in a low voice. The two women, one big and one small, looked at him instinctively.


    "Good morning, Mr. Mou."


    "Good morning, Daddy."


    Mu Ya really learned to use it well, she had only just learned how to say hello, and immediately used it.


    "Mu Ya." Mu Chen happily hugged his precious daughter from Zhang Xiao''s embrace, and they once again fiercely kissed.


    Every time she was kissed by his handsome father, Mu Ya would reveal a face full of disdain. Her two small hands would continuously reject his handsome father''s face, but it was a pity that she was too weak and her hands couldn''t even resist her father''s kiss.


    Disliked!


    "Mr. Mou, those flowers ¡­"


    Mu Chen stopped kissing his daughter and walked out of the room with Mu Ya in his arms. could not see his expression just now, he could only hear him speaking in a nd and cold voice, "I was the one whopensated you in Mu Ya''s ce, you can do whatever you want."


    "Too many. We should move some of them to the backyard, where there are lots of greenery but few flowers. So much, I can also give a portion to Big Brother Mu Yi, who can admire the flowers when he has nothing to do. "


    Mu Chen acknowledged: "I already said it, those flowers already belong to you, you can decide for yourself."


    When he reached the first floor, he put Mu Ya down on the ground. Mu Ya immediately turned around and pounced in front of Zhang Xiao''s feet, her feelings for Zhang Xiao so thick that Mu Chen started to worry, would this daughter of her fight with him for Zhang Xiao in the future?


    Mu Ya hugged Zhang Xiao''s leg and wanted to climb up, but Zhang Xiao smiled and bent down to pick up this little candy.


    "Zhang Xiao, I have something to take care of. You don''t need to go anywhere, I''ll be back soon." Mu Chen instructed Zhang Xiao, after he confirmed Wen Luo''s identity, he would immediately arrange for Zhang Xiao to meet Wen Luo. He was worried that Zhang Xiao would take Mu Ya out to y, so he could only give orders in advance.


    Zhang Xiao asked him: "Are you not going to eat breakfast? I won''t go too far, at most, I will only bring Mu Ya around the district and carry the phone with me. If you want to find us, just call me. "


    Mu Chen agreed, "That''s fine, since someone is treating me to breakfast, I won''t be eating at home, feed Mu Ya some porridge."


    With that, he gave a deep nce at Zhang Xiao, and turned to leave.


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and sent him out of the house. When Mu Ya saw the courtyard full of flowers, she immediately struggled to get down from Zhang Xiao''s embrace. Knowing what she was doing, Zhang Xiao slightly bent down and ced Mu Ya on the ground.


    Mu Ya happily turned her butt and ran towards the potted nts.


    "Flowers, flowers."


    She walked to the front of the potted flower andughed as she pointed at it, then turned and shouted at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaoughed but did not speak, she only nced back at Mu Chen, who had a deep look in his eyes, once she crashed into him, she plummeted down, unable to reach his bottom.


    Under Zhang Xiao''s watch, Mu Chen drove away in his ck car.


    Wen Luo was anxiously waiting outside the small district.


    He had clearly only waited for more than ten minutes, yet Wen Luo felt like he had waited for more than ten years.


    He was afraid that Mu Chen would go back on his word and wouldn''t be willing to see him.


    He had not forgotten how cold and heartless Mu Chen''s attitude wasst night.


    Fortunately, Mu Chen did not go back on his words.


    The ck Mercedes-Benz stopped in front of Wen Luo, but Mu Chen did not roll down the window. Instead, he waited for Wen Luo to get on the car, without asking, he opened the door and got on the car, waiting for Mu Chen to start driving again, he took out his name card from his pocket and handed one over to Mu Chen, and said apologetically: "Young Master Mu, I am really sorry to disturb your sweet dream so early in the morning."


    Mu Chen replied coldly: "I will wake up around 6 in the morning to start my morning flight."


    It was not Wen Luo disturbing his sweet dream.


    Wen Luoughed, "I usually like to get up in the morning."


    Mu Chen did not reply.


    Wen Luo felt that this man was not easy to get along with, and it was not easy to figure out his thoughts.


    Along the way, the two men stopped talking.


    When they arrived at Dragon Court Hotel, they found a private room and sat down. The two of them ordered their favorite breakfast and waited for the breakfast to be served.


    Wen Luo was anxious and did not like to beat around the bush. He directly asked Mu Chen: "Young Master Mu, I only want to meet your daughter''s nanny Zhang Xiao. "I promise I don''t have any ill intentions."


    Mu Chen raised his eyes and looked at Wen Luo. When Wen Luo finished, he asked in a low voice: "Did Mr. Wen return from Canada?"


    Wen Luo nodded.


    Mu Chen continued to ask: "Who is Wen Li to you?"


    That was my aunt. She died twenty-two years ago." After a pause, he looked straight at Mu Chen and said, "Young Master Mu, I won''t hide it from you that I''m Zhang Xiao''s cousin. My father is the third uncle of Zhang Xiao. "I came back from a business trip this time and spent two days in T City looking for her.


    Indeed!


    Mu Chen''s eyes darkened, his guess was not wrong.


    Wen Luo was a member of the Wen Family, a cousin of Zhang Xiao.

 Chapter 203: Request

    <h4>Chapter 203: Request</h4>


    Wen Luo continued to speak: "After I got off the ne, I went straight to Haotian Group, but the people from Haotian Group did not know of Zhang Xiao, it was fortunate that the taxi I was riding, the driver was warm-hearted and knew a lot of information, thus I was able to find out Zhang Xiao''s whereabouts through his mouth. I waited at the gate of the neighborhoodst night because I wanted to ¡­ Third Young Master seems to have misunderstood me. "


    After he calmed down and thought of how his actions were reckless, he couldn''t me Mu Chen for being so cold and merciless.


    If the people who came were his brothers, they would have definitely seen cousin Zhang Xiaost night. There was no need to be as useless as him, instead, she had to wait at the entrance of the neighborhood.


    In this generation in the Wen Family, he, Wen Luo was the weakest.


    He didn''t work in his ownpany, but worked for others just to prove that he wasn''t someone who didn''t have the ability.


    "Are you sure that your cousin is my daughter''s nanny?" Mu Chen confirmed Wen Luo''s identity, but he still cautiously asked.


    Wen Luo took out his cell phone and showed Mu Chen the pictures he took from the newspapers, saying, "I sent the pictures to my father to have a look. My father said that Zhang Xiao is very simr to my aunt, and the woman in the picture is my cousin Zhang Xiao."


    Wen Li was adopted by the Wen Family, and was not rted to the Wen Family in any way, so her appearance was different. The identification of Zhang Xiao naturally depended on the seniors of the Wen Family, as well as her memories of him and the photos she had left behind before she died.


    Mu Chen did not expect that the affair that he had with Zhang Xiao would still be of some use, and had helped Wen Luo to find Zhang Xiao.


    "Third Young Master, can you arrange for me to meet with Zhang Xiao? "My dad didn''t sleep for herst night because of her. My dad has a heart attack, and if he still doesn''t get mytest news, he''ll fly back home with his sick body."


    Wen Luo sincerely requested from Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen did not reject Wen Luo''s request. En, "Please wait a moment, I will make a phone call."


    With that, Mu Chen stood up and walked to the side to make a phone call. After the call was made, he asked in a low voice: "Aunt Lan, has Zhang Xiao fed the Young Miss porridge yet?"


    The Aunt Lan replied, "Young Miss has just eaten her fill. Zhang Xiao is nning to take him for a walk outside. Third Young Master wants to talk to Zhang Xiao? "


    Mu Chen answered: "Let Zhang Xiao listen to the phone."


    "Alright."


    Aunt Lan called Zhang Xiao who was holding onto Mu Ya and walked out: "Zhang Xiao, it''s Third Young Master."


    Zhang Xiao instinctively stopped her steps and walked back while leading Mu Ya. She thought that Mu Chen wanted to find her, so why didn''t she call her?


    After receiving the microphone, Zhang Xiao called out to Mu Chen from the Aunt Lan''s hands. However, Mu Chen immediately instructed her, "Zhang Xiao, get Liu Qing to drive you to Dragon Court Hotel right away. If Mu Ya follows, bring her along."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Chen''s tone was very serious. Thinking that something had happened, he asked in concern.


    "You will know when youe."


    Mu Chen did not exin it clearly over the phone. Instead, he raised Zhang Xiao''s heart high up, she did not ask anymore, but after putting down the microphone, he carried Mu Ya and walked out hurriedly. Aunt Lan was shocked by her hasty movements and followed her, asking as they walked: "Zhang Xiao, did something happen to Third Young Master?"


    "No, Mr. Mou wants me to go to Dragon Court Hotel immediately, I don''t know what''s going on. Aunt Lan, is Liu Qing here? Ask him to take me there. "


    "Okay, I will help you find Liu Qing."


    Aunt Lan had worked in Mu Family for a few years, so she was familiar with everyone''s contact information. She only needed to call One phone call and Liu Qing would quicklye over.


    Mu Ya didn''t know where she was going to take her. Seeing that they were going to go out in the car, the little guy was so happy that it was dancing with joy. It thought that Zhang Xiao was going to take her to a fun ce to y.


    Kirin Manor, Lu Family.


    Lu Yong Chun went downstairs while talking about Ning Zhi Yuan who stood like a statue in the hall on the first floor: "Ning Zhi Yuan, why are you looking for me so early in the morning? You can''t let people get a good night''s sleep over the weekend. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan arrived at Lu Family at daybreak, and then stood there in the great hall for two to three hours. He made all the servants in Lu Family do everything with great care, and he didn''t know which tendons were in the wrong side of this close friend of her Young Miss''s.


    Hearing Lu Yong Chun''s words, Ning Zhi Yuan had a reaction, he slowly turned around, and seeing him slow in turning, Lu Yong Chun said worriedly: "It can''t be that he became stiff while standing, right? Your movements are no longer as fast as they were before. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips, his long and narrow phoenix eyes shining as he looked at Lu Yong Chun, and watched him walk in front of her step by step.


    Waving his jade hand in front of his eyes, Ning Zhi Yuan''s phoenix eyes sank as she reached out to grab that impudent jade hand. Lu Yong Chun cried out: "So you haven''t be a zombie yet."


    Ning Zhi Yuan coldly snorted, "You really want me to be a zombie? Will summer help you cool down? "


    Lu Yong Chun withdrew her hand from his big palm, "You are already cold enough to not change into a zombie. "Speak, you came to my house in the early morning to stand guard and scare my family. What are you nning?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at her, his lips moved, and he squeezed out a few words. "Do me a favor."


    Lu Yong Chun agreed readily: "Sure, go ahead and tell me, what can I help you with? "With our rtionship, not to mention one favor, one hundred favors, as long as it''s something I can help you with, I''ll definitely help you."


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s eyes softened. This woman was bold and straightforward.


    "Follow me to the Mu Family."


    Lu Yong Chun blinked fiercely andughed: "When did Mu Family be a tiger''s den in your eyes? When did you go to Mu Family and I have to apany you?" Finally, she asked carefully: "Ning Zhi Yuan, tell me honestly, have you fought with Mu Chen before? Mu Chen didn''t allow you to see Mu Ya, so you found me to be a lobbyist? "


    Ning Zhi Yuan immediately covered the ce where he was knocked on,ining: "You''ve knocked me silly, no wonder my inspiration these few days was not good, my new designs are always iplete."


    "Is your surname Lai?" I just knocked on your door a few days ago, and it can even make you lose your inspiration? Also, don''t think that I am so rough. I am not someone who can solve problems with my fists, and besides, is Mu Chen my opponent? I fought him, and in less than three minutes I could knock him to the ground and he wouldn''t be able to get up. "


    Lu Yong Chun giggled: "I remember you saying that Mu Chen''s kungfu is very good, about the same as yours, are you sure you only need three minutes to defeat it?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan red at her!


    Lu Yong Chun giggled, "Alright, I won''t drag you down. Can you tell me why you want me to apany you to the Mu Family? If you don''t exin the reason, I won''t be bothered about it. Go back and sleep on my bed. "


    With that, Lu Yong Chun turned and left.


    "Yongchun."


    Ning Zhi Yuan grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. His face that was filled with dignity, moved closer to her, causing Lu Yong Chun to look at him in astonishment. He thought that Yue Yang wanted to kiss his, and thought to himself: Fuck, where is my first kiss, should I offer it up?


    "Help me steal some of Zhang Xiao''s blood, or steal some of her hair. Remember, your hair has to be covered with a bag."

 Chapter 204: Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 204: Meeting</h4>


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s voice was forcefully pushed away.


    Lu Yong Chun''s push force was so strong that it caused Ning Zhi Yuan to be startled, as she looked at her in confusion.


    "No wonder you wanted me to apany you to the Mu Family. So it turns out that you were nning to kill Zhang Xiao!" Lu Yong Chun was obviously very angry, and unceremoniously poked her finger at Ning Zhi Yuan''s chest, while cursing: "Ning Zhi Yuan, I said it before, Zhang Xiao is someone I like, if you want to hurt her, you have to get my permission first. I, Lu Yong Chun, am not willing to even hurt a single one of your people, you dare to hurt her and give it a try? I, Lu Yong Chun, will never stop talking with you. Don''t think that just because you''re Ning Zhi Yuan, I, Lu Yong Chun, am afraid. Let me tell you, I don''t even know how the word "afraid" is written. me door''s Junior Sect Master is truly amazing! "


    Ning Zhi Yuan:...


    He swore to the heavens that he would never rely on his dual identities to bully Lu Yong Chun.


    "You want me to steal Zhang Xiao''s blood so early in the morning, do you think that Zhang Xiao''s blood is running water, you can just turn on the tap and catch it? How could I possibly be willing to hurt Zhang Xiao? That is my ideal son of the model, he is my good friend. " Lu Yong Chun was unwilling to let go of the bloody word.


    Raising his hand, Ning Zhi Yuan grabbed the finger that rudely and viciously poked his chest and shouted: "Can''t you just listen to my exnation?"


    "What''s there to exin? You heard it clearly."


    "I just want to borrow some Zhang Xiao''s blood for my use. I don''t need too much, just a little bit will do, I don''t have any blood, I can make some DNA just like hair on my head, but Godly Doctor said that it would be better to use blood. She was a woman, and I couldn''t get blood or hair, so I wanted to ask for your help. What did you want? I wouldn''t even touch a strand of her hair for you to consider her a friend, let alone my niece. "


    Lu Yong Chun harrumphed, "You want to borrow some? What do you think Zhang Xiao''s blood is? Wait, what did you just say? What kind of DNA? You couldn''t have known Zhang Xiao for a long time, and even had an illegitimate child with him, right?


    With that said, Lu Yong Chun received another light knock from Ning Zhi Yuan.


    She covered the ce where she was hit once again, and stared at Ning Zhi Yuan in displeasure. "As long as I don''t have any good inspiration, it''s all because of you."


    Ning Zhi Yuan was even more angry than her. Gritting his teeth, he squeezed out a few words, "I''ve only slept with you before, if I had illegitimate children, they would have crawled out from your stomach ¡­"


    Lu Yong Chun quickly covered his mouth, afraid that her family would hear him.


    Without leaving a trace, Ning Zhi Yuan embraced the warm jade that was in her embrace and said indifferently: "There''s no need to be so passionate towards me. The act of throwing yourself into my embrace can be said to be fast, even pigs wouldn''t believe that you don''t love me."


    Lu Yong Chun unhappily pushed him away, "Ning Zhi Yuan, if you continue to talk nonsense, be careful of me breaking off our friendship. "The main point is, if you don''t exin the reason, I won''t help you!"


    "Since you''ve helped me, I''ll naturally tell you the reason. I don''t n on hiding this matter from you either."


    Ning Zhi Yuan spoke as if he saw Lu Yong Chun as his woman.


    When Lu Yong Chun thought about how the guy treated her differently after the two of them went to sleep, she couldn''t help but shiver.


    "You have to promise me, this matter is absolutely harmless to Zhang Xiao." Lu Yong Chun had gone all out to get Zhang Xiao.


    Ning Zhi Yuan admired how she treated his friends. On this point, she was the same as Zhang Xiao.


    "I promise, it will be harmless to Zhang Xiao!"


    Lu Yong Chun chose to believe in him, and Ning Zhi Yuan was also worth it for her to believe in. Therefore, she said: "I''ll help you steal Zhang Xiao''s hair that has a few strands. The blood, needs to be taken from Zhang Xiao when he is injured, I don''t want Zhang Xiao to be injured."


    Ning Zhi Yuan could only nod his head: "Okay, hair is hair. Remember to wear a hair bag."


    Lu Yong Chun stared at him, "Why are you looking for me if you don''t believe in my capabilities?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan immediately shut his mouth and didn''t say anything else.


    A few minutester, the two cars drove out of Lu Family Vi one after the other.


    Zhang Xiao had long since brought Mu Ya to Dragon Court Hotel, so they were destined to be empty.


    "Miss Zhang told me to wait here for you."


    Zhang Xiao had just gotten off the car, when a man wearing a tattered suit came over and greeted him with a smile. Seeing Zhang Xiao carrying Mu Ya, the manughed and stretched his hands out to tease Mu Ya, but Mu Ya turned his face away, the man did not mind and weed Zhang Xiao in.


    "Did something happen in Mr. Mou?"


    Zhang Xiao hurried over, the most important thing was that she was worried that Mu Chen would be in trouble.


    The manughed: "Mubai is fine. He is eating breakfast with his friends here."


    Zhang Xiaoughed and did not continue.


    Mu Chen had indeed said that someone was going to treat him to breakfast before he left.


    But if he was eating breakfast with a friend, why did he have her rush to the Dragon Court Hotel in such a hurry?


    Under the man''s lead, Zhang Xiao found Mu Chen.


    As soon as she entered the room Mu Chen was in, Zhang Xiao received a passionate and excited gaze. She instinctively looked over and saw an unfamiliar young man sitting in front of a table.


    When she walked in, the man still stood up, looking even more excited.


    Did he know her?


    Was the reason why Mu Chen told her to rush to Dragon Court Hotel so that she could see this strange man?


    As Wen Luo stared at Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao unceremoniously sized him up one time.


    Mu Chen got up and went in front of Zhang Xiao. He first hugged Mu Ya from his embrace and said in a low voice: "His surname is Wen, Wen Luo. He said that his aunt is Wen Li and that he has a cousin named Zhang Xiao."


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiao''s body froze.


    Surname Wen!


    His name is Wen Luo!


    There was an aunt called Wen Li!


    Wasn''t that someone from her uncle''s family?


    Since she was already at Twenty-Two, she thought that her uncle and the others had forgotten about her. Even if she wanted to contact them, she couldn''t, and she had never heard that her uncle and the others hade back to find her. She thought that since her mother had died, she would no longer be the niece of the Wen Family, because her mother was only the adopted daughter of the Wen Family, not her biological daughter.


    "May I ask, who is your father?"


    Zhang Xiao suppressed her churning emotions and calmly asked Wen Luo who was walking over.


    She didn''t know Wen Luo, but she remembered the names of her uncles.


    When her mother was still alive, she would often hold a picture of the Wen Family''s entire family, pointing to a few of her uncles for her to identify, and let her remember the Uncles''s name. When her mother died, she was five years old and could remember things. Although there were many things that she could not remember, she still firmly remembered the name of the Uncles.


    In her heart, her mother''s rtives were her rtives. On the side of the Zhang Family, other than her grandparents, no one thought of her as the daughter of the Zhang Family.

 Chapter 205: Cardiac acid

    <h4>Chapter 205: Cardiac acid</h4>


    "My father is Wen Jian Ping. My Eldest Uncle is Wen Jian Qin. My second uncle is Wen Jian An. My aunt is Wen Li.


    Hearing Wen Luo''s words, Zhang Xiao''s eyes turned red, she could not suppress his emotions, looking at Wen Luo, she said softly: "So you all came to find me." With that, her tears fell like beads from a broken string.


    Zhang Xiao was a very strong woman. She always felt that crying could not solve problems, and crying was the work of the weak.


    When she was being bullied and wronged in the Zhang Family, she longed for the Uncles, hoping that they would suddenly descend from the sky and take her away, like soldiers of heaven.


    However, when Twenty-Two came, that hope had already turned numb.


    Suddenly, she met her uncle''s family once again. When she found out that they hade for her, all of her grievances and grievances surged through her like a dam without a dam, and she couldn''t control them even if she wanted to.


    Wen Luo wanted to exin apologetically, but he felt that he wasn''t clear about many things. In the end, he could only look at the teary Zhang Xiao guiltily, Zhang Xiao''s words "so it turns out that you came to find me" made Wen Luo''s heart ache.


    He guessed that Zhang Xiao had definitely been hoping for their family members to appear in the past, but because they had a falling out with Zhang Hao Tian, their family members had never appeared.


    Now,, who was supposed to be the pride of the heavens, was met with someone else''s family''s nanny.


    Zhang Xiao had been leading a good and bad life for so many years, that was why she was able to tell at a nce.


    Zhang Xiao''s tears and wounds caused Mu Chen''s heart to ache. He hugged Mu Ya with one hand, and wrapped her arm around Zhang Xiao with the other, allowing Zhang Xiao to lean on him.


    In the next moment, Zhang Xiao turned and leaned on his shoulder and wailed.


    "Wow, wow."


    Seeing that her mother was crying, Mu Ya did not know why, but she started to cry as well.


    Mu Chen nced at his precious daughter. Seriously, why would the little guy join in the fun?


    Mu Ya cried as she used her hand to tamp Zhang Xiao''s face into Mu Chen''s shoulder, crying as she called out, "Mother, mother!"


    Zhang Xiao lifted her tears, and at the same time, left Mu Chen''s shoulder. With tears in her eyes, she carried Mu Ya, and on one side, she choked with sobs, tried to coax Mu Ya not to cry, on the other, she went to wipe Mu Ya''s tears. Mu Ya mimicked her actions as she used her fair and tender hands to wipe away the tears on Zhang Xiao''s face.


    Mu Chen passed over a tissue and said softly, "Wipe it. If you still want to cry, cry to your heart''s content. Tear all the grief you have felt for the past twenty odd years."


    He thought that she didn''t know what it was like to cry when she reached adulthood. She usually carried a smile and had a good temper. So it turned out that she always used a smile to hide her sorrows. She wanted to face life with a smile, but every once in a while, she also wanted to break down and vent.


    Zhang Xiao thanked him, took the tissue, and wiped his tears. She also wiped Mu Ya''s tears, and said while choking back her sobs, "Thank you."


    Mu Chen just looked at her quietly.


    This kind of expression made people''s hearts ache.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry."


    Wen Luo''s eyes were also a little red, but he blinked his eyes with all his might.


    He apologized to Zhang Xiao, "Sorry, we came to find you toote." If his family had let go of their resentment towards the Zhang Family ande to find Zhang Xiao earlier, Zhang Xiao would not have to be someone else''s nanny.


    However, why did this little kid in front of him call Zhang Xiao a mother?


    After calming her emotions, Zhang Xiao turned and faced Wen Luo. The two of them looked at each other, and Zhang Xiao''s eyes were still red. In the next moment, she walked up to Wen Luo and hugged him tightly.


    If it was any other time, the Third Young Master of Cu Du would have already knocked over Cu Tan Zi. However, the Third Young Master was looking at Zhang Xiao gently.


    "Cousin brother Wen Luo."


    Zhang Xiao called out.


    These were her rtives!


    Wen Luo excitedly replied, "Cousin."


    After ending the hug between them, Zhang Xiao once again wiped the corners of her eyes and squeezed out a smile, "Wen Luo, I was too happy, too unexpected. I thought that uncle and the others didn''t remember me and wouldn''te back to find me. I was so happy, so surprised. "


    "I''m not sure about the past, Cousin. My father will tell you when the timees." Wen Luo said apologetically. He was the youngest child in the Wen Family, so he knew the least about the past.


    Zhang Xiaoughed hoarsely: "I won''t me Uncles, I know the reason."


    It was her father!


    Her father didn''t want her to be connected to the Wen Family, so he intentionally broke out with the Wen Family. He intentionally angered the people of the Wen Family, so when they were angry at the Zhang Family, he even treated her, her niece, with Zhang Hao Tian''s blood, coldly.


    They must have thought their father would treat her well if he didn''t let their mother take her away. After all, she was their father''s own daughter. Unfortunately, her uncles were all wrong. Her father had raised her, so it was equivalent to raising a dog. No, Ling Hongyu had said that if a dog saw her, it would shake its head and wag its tail.


    When she was young, she had yearned for her father''s love.


    Before her parents divorced, she didn''t know how much she longed for her father to apany her and hug her, but every time her father came home, he would stare at her coldly, often indifferently, as if she was air.


    After his mother''s idental death, Zhang Xiao''s thirst for his father''s love suddenly stopped.


    When she was only five years old back then, she could be said to have been forced to face that sort of change in an instant. She was forced to face her cold and heartless father, and was forced to face the face of her kind stepmother.


    From then on, she no longer yearned for fatherly love. She knew that in her life, she would never receive fatherly love.


    "Are Uncle and the others all right? Grandfather, Grandmother, and the others are still here? "


    Zhang Xiao changed the topic. Being able to reconnect with her uncle''s family, she did not wish to denounce them, and there was no need for her to do so. She wanted to cherish the connection she had made. After all, deep in her heart, the Wen Family was still her mother''s uncle''s home.


    Wen Luo replied, "My grandfather and grandmother passed away over ten years ago. My Eldest Uncle and second uncle are still healthy, but my father''s body isn''t too well, he has a heart attack and knows that I have your whereabouts. He was especially agitated, scaring my mother awakest night."


    As he was speaking, Wen Luo used his own phone to call his father, and said to Zhang Xiao: "If you don''t let my father hear your voice, he won''t believe you, but cousin, don''t cry on the phone. If my father hears it, he will be even more upset, his health is not well." Last night, he had sent a photo to his father to ask for confirmation. It was all because of his negligence that his parents had not slept the entire night. Fortunately, his father managed to hold on without any idents, or else he would have been scolded to death by the other family members.

 Chapter 206: Call

    <h4>Chapter 206: Call</h4>


    Zhang Xiao took the cell phone from Wen Luo. His father had long been impatient to answer the call from Wen Luo, as if he had been waiting for his son''s overseas call.


    "Wen Luo, did you find Xiao Er? Did the Mu Family let you see Xiao Er? If you don''t see him, I''ll go and book a ne ticket right away and fly back immediately. I''ll personally go to Mu Family to look for Xiao Er. " Wen Jian Ping''s voice was very anxious, as if he was worried that he would lose contact with Zhang Xiao again.


    "Third uncle."


    Zhang Xiao let out a light cry, but she did not speak anymore. Her throat seemed to have been blocked by something, making her unable to speak.


    Remembering that Wen Jian Ping''s health was not good, Zhang Xiao tried her best to control her emotions and didn''t dare to cry as recklessly as before.


    Wen Jian Ping also stopped talking on the other end of the phone. It was probably because he didn''t think that the person who called him would be his niece and not his son.


    "Third Uncle, I am Xiao Er."


    Zhang Xiao gently called out again, "Third uncle, are you alright?"


    Since this old man''s health isn''t good, then as a junior, she should take the initiative.


    "Xiao Er, is that you? Is it really you? " Wen Jian Ping was excited, Mrs. Wen kept whispering on the side: "Jianping, don''t be too excited."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Third uncle, would Xiao Er lie? Third Uncle, I heard from Wen Luo that your body isn''t well, so don''t get too excited. If you get too excited, it would just be Xiao Er''s fault.


    Hearing Zhang Xiao''s gentle smile and her warm heart which carried a little yfulness, Wen Jian Ping rubbed his eyes as he said, "Okay, Third Uncle is not excited. Third Uncle is not excited."


    "Xiao Er, how have you been all these years? How can you be a nanny for me? " After calming himself down, Wen Jian Ping started to me himself and ask Zhang Xiao, "It''s all my fault that Uncles didn''t go look for you earlier. Back then, your father was furious enough that he swore to never have anything to do with Zhang Family, we thought you would be fine, how can we say that Zhang Family isn''t short on money, who knows ¡­"


    While talking, Wen Jian Ping became excited again. No, it was anger.


    "Third Uncle, you''ve all misunderstood. Although I am''s nanny, it is not what you think me to be. In Mu Family, I am not a servant, and Mu Ya and I are fated to be together, that''s why I agreed to work part-time as her nanny. Third Uncle, in a few days, I n to find a suitable shop and form a Hot Pot Shop with my friends. " Zhang Xiao smiled and exined why she was the nanny. She didn''t want her family to feel sad for him.


    She felt quite at home now, and she liked the freedom of life.


    Hearing Zhang Xiao''s exnation, Wen Jian Ping''s mood became better, but he still asked: "Then what happened? I thought you had a bad time in the Zhang Family and was bullied by your stepmother, so you decided to be the nanny. "


    No one noticed that she was still smiling as she said, "Third Uncle, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me, when I have time, I will go to Canada to see you. You are not well, don''t take the ne anymore." If Wen Jian Ping had a heart attack, he shouldn''t fly.


    Zhang Xiao''s consideration made Wen Jian Ping smile a little, "Alright, you must remember toe to Canada to see Third Uncle. Third Uncle''s current condition is a little worse, if you take a ne, mm, they won''t be able to rest at ease. But I do take medicine and under normal circumstances, I will be fine. Xiao Er, you don''t have to worry about third uncle''s health either. "


    "When I have free time, I will definitely visit you. I miss you guys. " Zhang Xiao''sst sentence was a little sad.


    But very quickly, she used her smile to hide her sadness.


    Although Wen Jian Ping on the other side of the phone was in a much calmer mood, he still understood that after losing his mother, Zhang Xiao was not living a good life in Zhang Family.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t need to open the Hot Pot Shop himself, and wouldn''t need to work part-time as a nanny. No matter what reason Zhang Xiao hade to the Mu Family to do so, it could not change the fact that it was the nanny.


    Zhang Hao Tian, that bastard, since she treated her own biological daughter like this, even if she and Wen Li were to end their fated rtionship, Zhang Xiao was his biological daughter! If the Zhang Family was nice to Zhang Xiao, with her wealth and wealth, what need was there to be the nanny?


    Wen Jian Ping nned to find his two brothers and have them meet Zhang Xiao in the T City.


    "Xiao Er, I''m sorry."


    Wen Jian Ping apologized, "It''s all because of Uncles. It''s been so many years since I''ve gone back to visit you. Even if your father were to overdo it, you are still the daughter of the Gill. It was a bit ruthless. If we had helped Gill and your father fight for your custody rights, you would definitely be better off now. "


    There were two reasons why the people of Wen Family did not help Wen Li fight for''s rights to take care of him. The first was because Zhang Hao Tian was too noisy with his and they thought that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter from the beginning to the end. The second was because Wen Li was still young and could remarry after getting divorced.


    Who knows ¡­


    So, the world is really hard to predict.


    It was better to cherish what he had in front of him.


    "Third Uncle, I''m not ming you guys. I know it''s my dad''s fault, and I really won''t me you guys. Don''t me yourself." Zhang Xiao hurriedlyforted Wen Jian Ping.


    Mu Chen listened to her and Wen Jian Ping''s conversation. Seeing that even though she was extremely sad, he still consoled her uncle gently and optimistically, making his view of her uncle look even deeper. His heart, which had been thumping for her, sank even more.


    This girl was truly worthy of his love, worthy of him cherishing her, worthy of him loving her.


    If they could get a result, he would definitely love her the way he doted on Tong Tong.


    Mu Chen swore silently in his heart.


    "Mom, Mom."


    When the two of them stopped talking, they heard Mu Ya''s shouts. The little fellow was carried by Mu Chen for a long time before it struggled to get closer to him, wanting Zhang Xiao to hug her.


    I really want to be stuck on Zhang Xiao''s cow skin candy for twenty-four hours.


    When Wen Jian Ping heard that a child was calling Zhang Xiao a mother, he thought that Zhang Xiao had gotten married and had children. He asked happily, "Xiao Er, did you get married and have children?"


    Zhang Xiao smiled and carried the little cow from Mu Chen''s embrace. Mu Chen even said in a low voice: "Listen to the phone first. I was afraid that you would be tired while carrying her with one hand." After that, he tried to coax her daughter in a low voice, but the little candy couldn''t understand what the adults were doing. All she knew was that she wanted her mother to hug her, and it had been almost half an hour since her mother had left her with her father.


    Zhang Xiao exined with a smile: "Third Uncle, this child is the Young Miss that I want to bring back in Mu Family. She and I are very close, and she likes to call me Mama. Wen Luo saw me now, if Third Uncle doesn''t believe me, you can ask Wen Luo if he doesn''t believe me. Am I really that healthy?

 Chapter 207: I invite!

    <h4>Chapter 207: I invite!</h4>


    Wen Jian Ping alsoughed on the other end of the phone. He believed that Zhang Xiao was very healthy and could tell from the photos.


    Because Mu Ya wanted Zhang Xiao to hug him, after Zhang Xiao gave her contact number to Wen Jian Ping, she ended the call with Wen Jian Ping for the time being.


    After returning the phone to Wen Luo, Wen Luo chatted with his father for a while before they finally ended the call.


    "Cousin, have you had breakfast? Sit down and eat together. " After Wen Luo put away his phone, he invited Zhang Xiao to sit and share breakfast.


    Zhang Xiao smiled, "I made breakfast myself. I only went to work after eating." Still, she sat down at the table and set the little sugar-candy down beside her. Mu Ya had finished her porridge before, but after seeing so many delicious dishes on the table, the little fellow looked at Zhang Xiao and called out softly, "Mom."


    "Does Mu Ya want to eat it?" Zhang Xiao asked her softly. Mu Ya was not used to eating porridge outside, but she would still eat a little bit of the snack s.


    "Mom, Mu Ya wants to eat it." Mu Ya answered childishly.


    Mu Chen immediately called for the waiter and instructed him to bring two sets of chopsticks.


    After Zhang Xiao used boiling water to wash the tableware, she asked Mu Ya what she wanted to eat. She gave it to him a little and said gently: "Mu Ya, you had already eaten the porridge at home. Your stomach is full now, so you can only try it lightly.


    Mu Ya did not reply, she just took the chopsticks and wanted to pick up the food in the bowl. She could barely use her spoon, so how could she use chopsticks.


    The little guy seemed very anxious, fighting with all his might against the two chopsticks.


    "Mu Ya, use this."


    Mu Chen quickly passed a fork to her precious daughter, and taught her how to use it.


    It was much easier to use a fork.


    Mu Ya clumsily used her fork. Seeing her clumsily and seriously struggling against the food in the bowl, Wen Luo couldn''t help butugh, praising Mu Ya for being cute and obedient. When I saw some kids trying to eat something, I kept on crying. Mubai, your daughter was very sensible.


    Mu Chen thanked him indifferently. He was thankful that Wen Luo praised the His daughter so much, to the point that he found it embarrassing to say that the His daughter only knew how to wail in the past ¡­


    Mu Ya''s docility had been taught to him through Zhang Xiao''s patience in these two months.


    Mu Chen was sincerely grateful to Zhang Xiao for teaching her. She was acting in his ce to fulfill the responsibility of a parent teaching him. His gentle gaze fell on Zhang Xiao. Her gentleness, her kindness, and her sensitivity, all attracted him. The more they got along, the more he liked her.


    Wen Liu, where do you live now? If you don''t have a ce to stay, I''ll rent an apartment for you. " Zhang Xiao thought that Wen Jie had specificallye back to look for her. She remembered that the Wen family had been living in the city for more than twenty years, and they rarely came back, so they had no foundation in T city. When they came back, they either stayed in a hotel or rented a room.


    Wen Luo hurriedly thanked her: "Cousin sister, I still have some matters to attend to, I will stay here for two days. "But I will visit my cousin often if I have the time." When he first met her, he liked her. She was young, beautiful, and gentle.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll treat you to lunch."


    "Cousin, I should be the one treating you."


    "You are a guest who came from afar, how can I let you treat me?" How could Zhang Xiao possibly let Wen Luo treat him to food?


    Mu Chen coldly spat out two words: "I''ll invite you!"


    With a swoosh, two pairs of eyes looked at him.


    Mu Chen passed a tissue to Mu Ya and Mu Ya took the tissue to wipe his mouth. Zhang Xiao just looked at it, not helping her anymore, there were some small things that she should do by herself. Maybe the child initially didn''t do it well, but by letting them do it a few more times, the more proficient they were, the better it was.


    No man is born to do everything, and no man is born to do everything well.


    Experience was something that could be umted from zero.


    As a parent, we shouldn''t help our child with everything. We should learn to let go in time.


    Mu Ya quickly finished wiping his mouth. After looking at it, she reminded Mu Ya softly, "Mu Ya, you haven''t wiped it clean yet. You need to wipe your mouth clean."


    Hearing her words, Mu Ya repeatedly used a tissue to wipe her mouth until she said, "I''m done."


    She just put the tissue on the table and didn''t throw it around.


    Mu Ya who had already eaten congee before could not eat anymore. After trying the taste of snack, she lost her appetite and did not ask for more food.


    If she didn''t eat anymore, she wouldn''t be able to sit still and would have to go down to the ground to y.


    Zhang Xiao then carried her down to the ground, and warned her repeatedly that she could only leisurely walk in the private room, and not walk outside.


    Mu Chen knew that Zhang Xiao was unable to continue eating so he returned to the topic of treating him, "Zhang Xiao, Mr. Wen hase from afar to see you, no matter what, you must treat him to a meal. Let''s do it this way, you invited him out at noon, don''t open the stall at night, call over Miss Ye, Yi Xiu Jie and the others, and have a meal with them. This can be considered as helping Mr. Wen wee the wind and dust, and it''s also to celebrate your reunion with your family. " Not only could he close the distance between him and her, he could also prevent her from opening the stall. He didn''t have to tire himself so much as killing two birds with one stone.


    "Mr. Mou, it''s not too good to let you spend money." Zhang Xiao was a little hesitant, she did not want to owe Mu Chen too much. She already owed him a favor for helping him arrange his meeting with Wen Luo today.


    "Don''t worry, I will slowly get it back from your bonus."


    He clearly wanted to save money for her and was only considerate of her, yet his mouth was really cheap.


    But after hearing what he said, Zhang Xiao allowed him to pay first.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    While they were talking, Mu Chen''s and Zhang Xiao''s phone started ringing.


    The two of them took out their respective phones to look at them. The one who called Mu Chen was Ning Zhi Yuan, and the caller ID was Lu Yong Chun.


    Zhang Xiao picked up the call first, Lu Yong Chun''s candidughter first. Zhang Xiao especially liked Lu Yong Chun''s smile, candid and sincere.


    "Zhang Xiao, where did you take Mu Ya for a ride? When are youing back? I have something urgent to talk to you about." Lu Yong Chun and Ning Zhi Yuan were still waiting for Zhang Xiao to return from Mu Family. After waiting for a while longer, she finally made a call to ask Zhang Xiao.


    She would help Ning Zhi Yuan solve his problem sooner, so she would know the answer sooner.


    Ning Zhi Yuan really wanted Zhang Xiao''s hair to be used for DNA testing. She really wanted to know the rtionship between Ning Zhi Yuan and the two of them, why did Ning Zhi Yuan want to do DNA testing? However, Ning Zhi Yuan''s mouth was so tight that she couldn''t pry open it or get the answer out. He could only look for the answer from Zhang Xiao''s body.


    "Yongchun, I''m in Dragon Court Hotel. My cousin is here to see me, is heing back soon? This is the first time I have met this cousin of mine. He just came back from Canada to see me, do you think I can leave him alone? What urgent matter do you have? "

 Chapter 208: Mummy topics

    <h4>Chapter 208: Mummy topics</h4>


    Hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, Lu Yong Chun felt embarrassed, she was not in a rush yet, Zhang Xiao''s cousin had traveled all the way back to see her, how could she call Zhang Xiao back home just to let her pull out a few strands of hair?


    After Lu Yong Chun giggled, just as she was about to say that she would look for Zhang Xiao another day, Ning Zhi Yuan who was beside her had already ended his conversation with Mu Chen in advance. She leaned over and whispered in her ear: "Tell Zhang Xiao, we will go to Dragon Court Hotel to look for her now."


    Lu Yong Chun immediately tilted her head to the side and looked at him, her expression clearly unwilling. She first moved her phone away and then said to Ning Zhi Yuan softly, "Hey, you with the surname Ning, can you slow down? Zhang Xiao''s cousin just came back from the Canada to see her. It''s the first time the two of them have met, so it''s natural for Zhang Xiao to apany the cousin. You let me chase after you to the hotel to help you get a few strands of hair, don''t you think that''s a little too much? "


    Ning Zhi Yuan said coldly: "Do as I say."


    Lu Yong Chun red at him.


    Ning Zhi Yuan moved his face closer to hers and said sinisterly: "It''s fine if you don''t want to listen to me, but as for the consequences, you''ll have to take responsibility."


    Lu Yong Chun gritted her teeth, "Ning Zhi Yuan, I was scared to death."


    Ning Zhi Yuanughed, andughed in a way that made others feel that he was sinister. Lu Yong Chun felt her scalp go numb, and suddenly, Ning Zhi Yuan''s slender finger brushed against her lips lightly, and like an electric current, it charged through her entire body in an instant.


    Lu Yong Chun red at Good man in disbelief. She understood the meaning behind his threat.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was caught off guard, and was forced to retreat a few steps back. He staggered, and almost fell to the ground, but luckily his hands were quick enough to support his robust body on the ground, then he quickly stood up and red at Lu Yong Chun out of embarrassment and fury.


    Lu Yong Chun ignored him and moved the phone back to her ear. The usual smile appeared on her face again, and she said to Zhang Xiao who was on the other side of the phone: "Zhang Xiao, can I go to the hotel to look for you?"


    Zhang Xiao had waited for a long time for Lu Yong Chun''s reply. Upon hearing that Lu Yong Chun wanted toe to the hotel to find her, she thought that Lu Yong Chun had some very very important matters to attend to, so she said: "That''s fine, I''m in the Dragon Court Hotel. When you get there, call me, I''ll go out and pick you up."


    Lu Yong Chun immediately replied: No need, just tell me your room number, I''ll go look for it myself.


    Zhang Xiao then told Lu Yong Chun the room''s number.


    "What did Yongchun say to you?"


    Just as the call ended, Mu Chen''s low voice entered Zhang Xiao''s ears.


    Although he answered Ning Zhi Yuan''s call at the same time, Ning Zhi Yuan didn''t say anything and hung up. He was even confused by Ning Zhi Yuan. What urgent matter does she have to ask for this? "


    Zhang Xiao shook his head, "I don''t know either. Are you full? First, look at Mu Ya. " She wanted to have a good chat with Wen Luo.


    Mu Chen muttered in a low voice, "Mu Ya is sticking to you, I can''t bring her away for more than two minutes."


    From the moment Mu Ya saw Zhang Xiao, she had always stuck close to him, but it was only recently that Mu Chen felt that her daughter''s sticking to Zhang Xiao had not decreased in the slightest. She still carried a domineering aura. At that time, everyone wasughing, but they had forgotten about the tyranny behind Mu Ya''s actions.


    Although it was muttering to himself, Mu Chen still took the children in and let Zhang Xiao and Wen Luo have a good chat.


    Mu Ya was too young, and her child was too young to be trapped in a small room.


    After wandering around the room twice, she didn''t find anything interesting, so she staggered towards the entrance of the room, intending to go outside and take a look.


    A pair ofrge hands reached behind her back and picked her up.


    Mu Ya turned her head and saw that it was her handsome father. She struggled to get down to the ground, but she wanted to leave by herself instead of carrying him. It was always like this with grown-ups. They didn''t want her to go out, so they picked her up. Bullying her because she was still young and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Father will take you for a walk outside."


    Mu Ya misunderstood her father this time. The reason why she picked her up was not to bring her in, but to carry her and walk out of the private room.


    Even so, she still struggled to slip away. Mu Chen had no choice but to put her down and held her hand as they walked forward.


    The curious little baby would look here and there, peek there and see something interesting, and would point with its little finger and look up at her father, waiting for him to exin.


    Mu Chen would always exin patiently that the little baby didn''t seem to understand, but her daddy was very cooperative, so she was very satisfied.


    The father and daughter duo travelled through the hotel, and a majority of the people in the hotel recognized Mu Chen''s identity. Seeing CEO Mu, who usually brought bodyguards to go in and out of the hotel, and was a little difficult to get along with, was actually extremely patient, and brought along a little milk baby to tour the hotel.


    In the end, Mu Chen brought his daughter out of the hotel. Not far from the inn, there was a fountain. When the water from the fountain flowed out, it gave Mu Ya a nice look, but he held onto Mu Chen''s hand and walked towards the fountain.


    "Mu Ya, is it nice to watch?"


    Mu Chen sat down at the edge of the pool with his daughter in his arms, and asked lovingly.


    Mu Ya replied childishly: "Yes."


    Mu Chen lovingly kissed her little face and said: "If you think it''s nice to watch, then Daddy will also get one in our courtyard so that you can watch it every day."


    Mu Ya did not understand the meaning of his words. She pointed at the water surface and shouted, but he did not know what she was saying.


    "Mu Ya, do you like mom?"


    Mu Chen lovingly caressed her daughter''s head. After two months of not shaving, Mu Ya''s hair had grown longer. Zhang Xiao said that it would be better if girls grew longer. She said that she had time to take care of Mu Ya''s hair, and did not allow him to instruct a servant to take Mu Ya to shave her head.


    "Mom, Mom."


    Hearing her father mention her mother, Mu Ya blinked her bright eyes and called her mother.


    Mu Chenughed: "Mu Ya really likes mother, right?"


    Mu Ya blinked, she seemed to be analyzing and thinking, but in reality, she didn''t really understand her father''s words. In the end, she said, "I want my mother."


    Mu Chen was so amused by her daughter''s actions that he startedughing. He hugged her into his arms and pampered her, "Okay, from now on, let''s make her your mother. It''s not a year anymore, okay? "However, you have to let dad and mom cultivate their rtionship. Stop sticking to your mom all day, do you understand?"


    "I want my mother, my mother!"


    The little guy nervously grabbed Mu Chen''s clothes, raising his head with a tyrannical look in his eyes, trying to tell Mu Chen about her possessiveness.

 Chapter 209: Speak

    <h4>Chapter 209: Speak</h4>


    Mother is hers!


    It could only be hers!


    She doesn''t want to be separated from her mother!


    Mu Chen:...


    What he had just said to his daughter, he dared to say that she did not understand, but her daughter could guess, as if she had guessed that he was going to steal her mother from her, so she said domineeringly: Mama is hers!


    This little piece of cow skin candy seemed hard to negotiate with.


    The father and daughter pair looked at each other, staring at each other.


    Mu Ya was a little unhappy, her small hands suddenly pped towards Mu Chen''s eyes, meaning it was Mu Chen''s fault for always staring at her face to face.


    Mu Chen did not dodge as he patted him. He could not help butugh, "Mu Ya, you can''t be like this, be careful or your mother will get angry when she sees you."


    Mu Ya originally wanted to pat him again, but when she heard him mention that her mother would be angry, the little fellow tilted its head and looked at him.


    "Kid, you''re making me more and more unwilling to let go!" Baby struggled, not liking Father hugging her tightly. However, Daddy''s embrace was very wide, very safe, as long as Daddy didn''t make her angry, she would love Daddy''s hug.


    A Porsche arrived.


    Seeing the father and daughter pair, the Porsche immediately stopped.


    Mu Chen recognized this Porsche. It belonged to his brother-inw.


    Thus, he pulled Mu Ya over. Both Lu Yong Chun and Ning Zhi Yuan got off the carriage, and when Mu Chen saw the two of theming over, he raised his eyebrows. He realized that these two people were rather close, and it would be more urate to say that Lu Yong Chun would often be there when she appeared.


    "Mu Chen, where''s Zhang Xiao?"


    After Lu Yong Chun got off the car, she first squatted in front of Mu Ya to y with her, then asked Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen casually replied: "Her cousin came to visit her. I brought Mu Ya away so that she and his brother can have a good reunion. Yongchun, do you need her for something? "


    Lu Yong Chun nced at Ning Zhi Yuan and replied, "I''m fine."


    Mu Chen also looked at Ning Zhi Yuan, who had a dark expression on his face.


    Mu Chen immediately guessed that the real person looking for Zhang Xiao was not Lu Yong Chun, but Ning Zhi Yuan.


    He was suspicious, why was this brother-inw of his looking for Zhang Xiao? If he needed to find Zhang Xiao, he could just directly go to the Mu Family.


    "Yongchun, bring Mu Ya and go look for Zhang Xiao." Mu Chen passed her daughter to Lu Yong Chun and let her go.


    By doing this, Ning Zhi Yuan understood his intentions.


    The two of them were good friends who had known each other for a long time. They knew each other''s every move, every word and action, even just a nce, could be seen through by the other.


    After supporting Lu Yong Chun, Mu Chen returned to the pool and sat down, while Ning Zhi Yuan stood at the side, looking coldly at the fountain.


    "Zhi Yuan, do you need to find Zhang Xiao urgently?"


    The one who broke the silence was Mu Chen.


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips without saying a word, but his phoenix eyes grew even deeper.


    "Can you tell me?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan lowered his eyes and looked at Mu Chen coldly. There was an obvious usation within his eyes, but it was also astringent. He used Mu Chen of having feelings for Zhang Xiao. That emotion had already slowly surfaced, it was easy for a sharp-eyed person to see it clearly.


    The astringent feeling was that his sister had died. He could not be so selfish as to ask his brother-inw to guard his sister for the rest of his life.


    He had even advised Mu Chen to look for one that was suitable for him. The woman had to ept Mu Ya, as long as she was good to him. At the same time, he also needed Mu Ya to be willing to ept her. If Mu Chen remarried, he wanted Mu Chen and his remarried wife to not have children for a few years.


    But if Mu Chen remarried with Zhang Xiao, if Zhang Xiao was his cousin, would he still be able to be so selfish and demand that the two of them not give birth to their own children? Even if it''s just for a few short years, with Zhang Xiao bing older after a few years and giving birth to a child, it wouldn''t be good for her either.


    Ning Zhi Yuan felt that he was pushed into a dilemma by Mu Chen, so he used Mu Chen of being astringent.


    "Someone from Wen Family has arrived." Ning Zhi Yuan''s lips moved, but the words he spat out were still very cold.


    Mu Chen''s mind was filled with questions.


    What did the man from Wen Family have to do with Ning Zhi Yuan?


    "My mother had a sister who was adopted when she was very young. From then on, the two sisters were separated."


    Mu Chen looked at him in shock.


    The two had known each other for dozens of years, but he did not know that Mrs. Ning had a sister. He thought that Mrs. Ning was an orphan and had no other rtives.


    "I suspect that Zhang Xiao''s mother is my aunt."


    Mu Chen was dumbstruck.


    This, this, this was too much of a coincidence.


    What kind of fate had brought them all together?


    "I told Yongchun to go and get Zhang Xiao''s hair, I wanted to do a DNA test with him. I asked one of my subordinates, who was called Godly Doctor, and he said that if Zhang Xiao and I are real cousins, DNA test can test blood rtions. Mu Chen, I need your help. For the time being, I will hide this from Zhang Xiao. "


    As matters stood, there was no need for Ning Zhi Yuan to hide anything from Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen was still staring at him in a daze, unable to recover for a long time. He had thought about a lot of things, but he was unable toe up with anything in a short period of time.


    "Since the Wen Family has sent someone, I also wish to inquire some information from the Wen Family. My mother had left me an old photograph of my mother and my aunt when they were separated, a photograph that my mother and my aunt each had, as proof of recognition. If Wen Li is my aunt, the people of Wen Family must have seen that exact picture. "


    Ignoring Mu Chen''s astonishment, Ning Zhi Yuan continued speaking in a low voice, "I had once tried to test Zhang Xiao, but Zhang Xiao did not react at all when she saw that photo. It was normal for Zhang Xiao to not have seen that photo. After Wen Family adopted Wen Li, she did not want Wen Li to recognize her family out of selfishness, so she was afraid that Wen Li would return to their side. It''s very likely that she''s going to hide the picture, or... Destroy. However, my subordinates had reported that someone in Canada had seen a photo that was exactly the same as mine, which means that the photo has not been destroyed yet. "


    Mu Chen finally had a reaction, he nodded his head, and epted Ning Zhi Yuan''s guess and analysis.


    Normally, once a person adopted a child, they wouldn''t want the child to have any contact with a real family member. It would be best if the child was cut off cleanly.


    "What you mean is, you want me to ask Wen Luo out and bring him along to see that picture to test his reaction?" Mu Chen took over Ning Zhi Yuan''s words and asked softly.


    Ning Zhi Yuan shook his head, "No need to bring him to my house, I will go back to retrieve the photo.


    "Why didn''t you directly exchange cards with Zhang Xiao?"


    Ning Zhi Yuanughed bitterly, "I''m afraid that my expectations will be too high, and the greater the disappointment. Zhang Xiao definitely did not know about this. If I suddenly told her that I might be her cousin, she would definitely be very surprised. We did not investigate closely about how she was doing in Zhang Family, but we could asionally tell from her words that deep inside her heart, she was yearning for the care and concern of his family. "Before the results came out, everything was a guess, if the results do not match, then I would be fine with nothing, but in any case, after searching for so many years, I have always walked with expectations and disappointment, I do not want Zhang Xiao to have a good time too."

 Chapter 210: Regrettably

    <h4>Chapter 210: Regrettably</h4>


    From the moment Ning Zhi Yuan pointed his suspicions at Zhang Xiao, he subconsciously treated Zhang Xiao as her little sister.


    After that, he would slowly think about everything for Zhang Xiao, as he did not want Zhang Xiao to be sad.


    That woman had endured too much, she was still smiling at life.


    He could no longer treat her coldly and heartlessly.


    Mu Chen stared at him, and after a while, Mu Chen sighed: "Zhi Yuan, are you treating Zhang Xiao as your own Tong Tong?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan turned his head and looked into the distance. His phoenix eyes flickered with pain and yearning.


    "Perhaps, but I know that Zhang Xiao is Zhang Xiao and Tong Tong is Tong Tong. They are unable to merge into one."


    Mu Chen''s eyes were equally misty, and he voiced out his thoughts.


    "Wen Family had not looked for Zhang Xiao for over twenty years. Now that Wen Luo hade, and met him, she only said ''so it turns out you will stille looking for me'', before she started bawling loudly. I''ve known her for two months and we''ve been together for two months. The impression I got from her was that she was an optimistic girl. She was always smiling, as if in her eyes, there was nothing that could make her cry. "When I suddenly saw her crying, I realized that there was a hidden sorrow underneath her smile."


    Mu Chen''s soft exnation made him furrow his brows.


    The more they understood Zhang Xiao, the more attracted they were to her, and the more they cared about her, and the more unwilling they were to hurt her.


    "Zhi Yuan, do whatever you want. If you need my cooperation, I will cooperate with you." Mu Chen heaved a long sigh as he helped Zhang Xiao find her rtives and also helped her find warmth.


    Ning Zhi Yuan turned and looked straight into Mu Chen''s eyes, as if they were from another world.


    Life is like a y, in the y you and I, in the y there are other people.


    Everything in the world was strange, fated, subtle, and tenacious.


    Some people, some things, had already been encircled, and after a few rounds, it turned out that they all had lovers.


    Ning Zhi Yuan started walking, he wanted to return home to get the picture.


    Mu Chen watched him leave.


    He thought back to the moment when he met Zhang Xiao.


    When he thought back to what his big brother had said, he realized that this was perhaps Mu Ya linking him to Zhang Xiao, that this was perhaps the person Tong Tong had found in heaven who could take care of him and her daughter in her stead.


    Mu Ya acknowledged him as his mother and signed on him. This was why Zhang Xiao and Ning Zhi Yuan got to know each other so that Ning Zhi Yuan could investigate Zhang Xiao again. As a result, Ning Zhi Yuan found some clues.


    Hopefully, the truth could make people happy!


    The sun had risen high before he knew it.


    Dazzling sunlight shone down from high up in the sky. Raising their heads, tens of thousands of rays of light were so bright that people didn''t even dare to open their eyes.


    Breakfast was over.


    He finally found Zhang Xiao. Although Wen Luo was very excited, he had not slept for the entire night. The dark circles under his eyes were extremely obvious.


    After Zhang Xiao slowly calmed her excited mood, she caught sight of Wen Luo''s tiredness. After knowing that Wen Luo had not slept for almost the entire night, Zhang Xiao''s heart ached and felt guilty.


    Since it was still early for lunch, Zhang Xiao insisted that Wen Luo return to his room to rest. She brought Mu Ya and the others with his to go shopping, and when it was close to noon, he would return to the hotel to treat Wen Luo to lunch.


    Wen Luo was indeed tired, and under Zhang Xiao''s persuasion, he could only return to his room to rest.


    Seeing Mu Chen at the entrance of the hotel, but not seeing him, Lu Yong Chun could not help but mutter in her heart: Where did that ice mountain go?


    But she still did not manage to get Zhang Xiao''s hair. When Ning Zhi Yuan left, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know that Lu Yong Chun hade with her, and she didn''t have the same thoughts as Lu Yong Chun. She only said to Mu Chen: "Mr. Mou, Yongchun said that she wants to go shopping, I will apany her there, you can go back first."


    Mu Chen''s deep eyes looked at her, and said coldly: "Then you guys can go, I won''t be able to defend waiting here, since you still have to treat Mr. Wen to a mealter."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t think too much into it. She held the Little Princess''s hand together with Yongchun and leisurely went shopping.


    Mu Ya was especially happy because shopping was a lot of fun things.


    Half an hourter.


    "Ding Ling ¡­" "Ring, ring ¡­"


    In one of the guest rooms, the doorbell kept ringing, disturbing the man in the guest room. He sat up in a daze and asked with a hint of displeasure, "Who is it?"


    "Mr. Wen, it''s me, Young Master Mu."


    The one who answered was Mu Chen.


    When Wen Luo heard Mu Chen''s voice, he got off the bed, walked over with his slippers, and opened the door. When the door opened, he indeed saw Mu Chen standing in front of the door.


    Mu Chen answered with a question: "Mr. Wen, is it convenient for me to go in?"


    "Yes." Wen Luo moved his body, allowing Mu Chen to bring Ning Zhi Yuan into his room.


    After closing the door, he turned around and invited the two of them to sit in front of the sofa.


    ncing at Ning Zhi Yuan, Wen Luo probingly asked: "Third Young Master, who is he?"


    "Ning Zhi Yuan."


    Ning Zhi Yuan immediately threw out his name.


    Wen Luo made an "oh" sound, but he did not disy any surprise, as he was probably not clear about Ning Zhi Yuan''s identity. It was also true that Wen Luo was born and grew up abroad. This was the first time he had returned to the T City, how could he know Ning Zhi Yuan''s identity?


    He only felt that Ning Zhi Yuan was very cold, and could tell at a nce that he wasn''t someone who was easy to get along with.


    But Mu Chen''s was for the surface, to equip his own mask.


    "Mr. Wen, I am a very direct person, I don''t want to beat around the bush." The moment Ning Zhi Yuan opened his mouth, a dominating aura filled the entire room, causing all of Wen Luo''s attention to be focused on him.


    Wen Luo had a gentle temperament and smiled: "Mr. Ning should have something to talk to me about. "Coincidentally, I also like to say that I don''t like to beat around the bush. I''m a bit stupid, so I can''t figure out what people are trying to do."


    Ning Zhi Yuan carefully took out the old photograph from his pocket, and carefully passed it in front of Wen Luo, asking in a low voice: "Has Mr. Wen seen this picture before?"


    Wen Luo leaned his body slightly forward, and epted the picture that Ning Zhi Yuan handed to him. He looked at the picture suspiciously, and when he looked at it, he eximed in astonishment, "Mr. Ning, why do you have this picture? Didn''t my Eldest Uncle carefully keep this picture? When I was still eleven or twelve years old, I was mischievous. I barged into my Eldest Uncle''s study and identally saw this photo. Afterwards, my Eldest Uncle forbade us to enter his study without his permission. "


    Wen Luo''s words were like a huge hammer that heavily smashed into Ning Zhi Yuan''s heart.


    So the Wen Family really had an identical photo!


    So it turned out that the person he was looking for, was really Wen Li.


    It turned out that his guess and analysis were all correct.


    The people of Wen Family cherished the picture and did not allow anyone to see it.


    In other words, Gill, whom his mother could not let go of even in death, who he took over his mother''s hopes and searched for for for more than ten years, had actually died before his mother!


    The result was that they arrived toote. The two sisters were unable to recognize each other before they died!


    Unfortunately, they were all brought into the underworld.


    Perhaps Wen Li did not have any regrets as she was only three years old when she was adopted by the Wen Family, and since she was young, she would definitely not remember the promise she made with her elder sister.


    The Wen Family deliberately concealed it, not wanting to let Wen Li find her sister. She was afraid of losing Wen Li, so the adult Wen Li, only knew that she was Wen Family''s adopted daughter, but had forgotten that she had a blood sister.


    Wen Li was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter before, and Mrs. Ning was also Ning Family''s mistress. After they got married, they both became richdies of this city, so they had definitely met each other before. It was a pity that the two sisters didn''t know each other after meeting.

 Chapter 211: Acute pain

    <h4>Chapter 211: Acute pain</h4>


    Ning Zhi Yuan clenched his hands into fists, using this chance to suppress the pain in his heart that was rolling like a tide.


    After so many years of searching, he had exhausted all of the memories he had of his mother. In the end ¡­


    "Zhi Yuan."


    Mu Chen patted Ning Zhi Yuan''s shoulders, silently consoling him.


    When Ning Zhi Yuan was in pain, he would clench his fists and open his blood-red eyes, causing fear and heartache.


    "This is mine."


    As Mu Chen wasforting Ning Zhi Yuan, Ning Zhi Yuan spoke to him in a low voice.


    Wen Luo was startled.


    Ning Zhi Yuan stood up, leaned over half of his body, and took back the photo from Wen Luo''s hands. Looking at the two little girls in the picture, Ning Zhi Yuan''s voice became even deeper and deeper, "This is a photo of my mother and my aunt. My mother said my aunt was adopted because she was young and cute. The only photo the two sisters have inmon is this one. Each of them has one in their hands, which makes it easier to recognize each other in the future. "


    Wen Luo opened his mouth, wanting to say something several times but no words came out.


    "When my mother grew up, she had always been looking for my aunt. Unfortunately, when she was alive, she couldn''t find my aunt, so after she died, I went back to look for my aunt. My mother said that was a promise she made with my aunt, so no matter what, they had to find my aunt. Now... I know, it has always been my mother in the heat, my aunt, shepletely forgot my mother, forgot everything. She even saw my mom before, but they didn''t know each other! "


    Ning Zhi Yuan knew that he couldn''t me the Wen Family for hiding the photo and not letting him remember his promise with his sister, but he still couldn''t help but hate himself!


    When he thought about how his mother had spent her entire life trying to find her, and about how his mother would not be able to let his sister go even when she died, Ning Zhi Yuan pitied his mother and med Wen Family for her selfishness.


    Wen Luo''s throat was blocked so tightly that he died.


    He understood the meaning behind Ning Zhi Yuan''s words.


    "Zhi Yuan." Mu Chen stood up and called out softly. He wanted tofort Ning Zhi Yuan, but at that moment, he did not know how. He was unable to experience Ning Zhi Yuan''s pain, and he was also unable to understand the yearning Mrs. Ning had when he was still alive.


    Ning Zhi Yuan who usually treated the photo as a treasure suddenly rolled up the picture, and still kneaded it with force. Although he did not throw the picture away, one could see how much pain he was feeling, how angry, how helpless he was!


    His body shed, and he flew past Mu Chen, then left withrge strides.


    "Zhi Yuan."


    Mu Chen hurriedly chased after him.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not even look back as his feet never stopped.


    "Zhi Yuan, Zhi Yuan."


    Seeing him walking quickly, Mu Chen became even more worried for him.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s face darkened, his hand clutching onto the photo tightly. His eyes were blood-red, his entire body emitting anger, and his feet seemed to be on the Windfire Wheel, burning his way out of the inn.


    Anyone who saw him would be frightened and move to the side, afraid of provoking him.


    "Zhi Yuan."


    He quickened his pace to catch up to Ning Zhi Yuan, and stretched out his hand to pull Ning Zhi Yuan away, but was pushed away by Ning Zhi Yuan''s force. He pulled again, and Ning Zhi Yuan''s fist swept over.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was in extreme pain.


    This kind of pain had appeared once a year ago. When Ning Tong died, he too was in extreme pain.


    "Zhi Yuan."


    Mu Chen chased after him once again. At most, they would just fight and let him watch as Ning Zhi Yuan left. He was worried that something might happen to Ning Zhi Yuan.


    The two of them met Zhang Xiao and Lu Yong Chun who had just returned from shopping.


    Lu Yong Chun bought a lot of food, she bought a lot of things to y with, and they were all for Mu Ya. Mu Ya was carrying a small bear in her arms, it was the bear in the cartoon "Bear Away".


    However, when they saw Ning Zhi Yuan rushing out with a darkened face and Mu Chen anxiously chasing after him, the two women were stunned.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, Mu Chen, did you guys argue?"


    Lu Yong Chun came back to reality and grabbed Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Who knew that with a flip of his hand, Ning Zhi Yuan would grab her wrist and then forcefully pull her away.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, what are you doing? Let go! You hurt my hand! " As Lu Yong Chun shouted, she tried to open his big hands, but she could not, and her shouts were loud to the point that Ning Zhi Yuan turned a deaf ear.


    After walking a few steps, Ning Zhi Yuan suddenly stopped and turned to look at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao was baffled by his gaze, and Ning Zhi Yuan''s expression also made Zhang Xiao tremble in fear. What exactly happened?


    A volcanic eruption can burn people to death.


    Ning Zhi Yuan suddenly pulled Lu Yong Chun back and stopped in front of him.


    "NINGHAI, are you alright?" Zhang Xiao asked softly.


    Ning Zhi Yuan stared at her with all his might.


    Zhang Xiao discovered that his eyes were turning more and more red. Somehow, she felt a heart-wrenching pain.


    It was because he pitied this man.


    Ning Zhi Yuan should have wanted to cry, but he was unwilling to cry.


    Crack.


    Xiong Da pped onto Ning Zhi Yuan''s face.


    Mu Ya pouted her small mouth and unhappily pped Ning Zhi Yuan with his bear head. Her uncle hated his and red at his with his fearsome eyes!


    "Mu Ya."


    Zhang Xiao growled, and immediately stopped Mu Ya''s actions, and said in a serious tone: "Mother said, you are not allowed to act like that, it is very rude. Uncle is your elder, you have to respect your elder as a junior!"


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya cried out in grievance.


    She wanted to protect her mother.


    Zhang Xiao still looked at her seriously.


    The little fellow looked at Zhang Xiao, then looked at Ning Zhi Yuan. After a while, she struggled to lean towards him, but Ning Zhi Yuan regained his senses and released the big hand on his wrist, then pulled Mu Ya over.


    Mu Ya suddenly kissed Ning Zhi Yuan on the face. Ning Zhi Yuan''s heart softened as he stared nkly at his niece who had kissed him to apologize.


    "Mu Ya, Mu Ya..."


    Ning Zhi Yuan hugged his niece tightly and muttered in pain.


    He lowered his head, rested his chin on top of Mu Ya''s head and muttered non-stop: "Mu Ya, Mu Ya ¡­"


    "Mr. Mou, what happened to NINGHAI? Did you really have a fight? " Zhang Xiao approached Mu Chen and asked softly.


    This kind of expression on Ning Zhi Yuan''s face made her heart ache.


    Even the usually candid Lu Yong Chun was worried for Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Mu Chen tilted his head and looked at Zhang Xiao with unfathomable eyes. Zhang Xiao was even more baffled, what exactly is going on with these two men? Why are they looking at her like that, is there something wrong with her?


    "Mom, I want Mom."


    Mu Ya began to struggle in Ning Zhi Yuan''s embrace.


    Afraid that she would fall down, Zhang Xiao quickly reached out and pulled her over.

 Chapter 212: Frightened

    <h4>Chapter 212: Frightened</h4>


    After Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya, Ning Zhi Yuan gave him another deep nce before she suddenly turned around and quickly walked towards his car. This time, he did not even bring Lu Yong Chun along.


    "Zhi Yuan!"


    Mu Chen growled.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not stop his actions, nor did he turn his head. Instead, he walked straight to the front of his car, opened the door and got into the car, mming the car door to drive away, when suddenly a person ran in front of his car and blocked his path.


    It''s Lu Yong Chun!


    Lu Yong Chun was worried, worried that Ning Zhi Yuan would leave like this.


    Her instincts told her that the current Ning Zhi Yuan was in extreme pain. She could not let Ning Zhi Yuan leave on his own, as she was afraid that something might happen to him.


    Ning Zhi Yuan stared coldly at Lu Yong Chun who was blocking his path.


    Lu Yong Chun shouted, "Bring me here, then bring me along!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s phoenix eyes shed once as he continued to stare coldly at the woman who fearlessly blocked his path.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, I want to leave in your car! If you dare to abandon me here, I will immediately break off all rtions with you! I, Lu Yong Chun, will do as I say! " Lu Yong Chun said very seriously. In any case, she wouldn''t let Ning Zhi Yuan leave alone, he worried her too much.


    Ning Zhi Yuan held the steering wheel tightly and stared at the woman with her phoenix eyes. He started the engine, looking like he was about to ram into her.


    Lu Yong Chun did not retreat, she just stood there, waiting to be killed by him.


    She wanted to go up and stop Lu Yong Chun, but a big hand stopped her. Mu Chen whispered to her in a low voice, "That is a matter of the two of them, don''t interfere. Zhi Yuan will definitely not harm Yongchun. "


    "What exactly is going on with the NINGHAI? He seems to be in extreme pain. Did you two have some kind of conflict? " Zhang Xiao asked worriedly. Her beautiful face was creased tightly as she stared at Ning Zhi Yuan and Lu Yong Chun.


    Mu Chen looked deeply at her again, his lips pursed again and again, before sighing softly in the end, "It''s better to leave it for him to tell you."


    Ning Zhi Yuan was currently in great pain. There would always be a time when he would calm down, and when Ning Zhi Yuan had calmed down, he would make Ning Zhi Yuan and Zhang Xiao show their skills, and recognize each other!


    Zhang Xiao:...


    Creak ¡ª


    Urgent brakes.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s car really started to move, but he turned around and made an emergency brake. After that, the car door opened and he got out of the car, stuffing Lu Yong Chun inside. The door closed once again, and the Porsche drove away.


    The chain of actions waspleted in one go, it was so fast that it looked like a special scene in a movie.


    "Cousin."


    Wen Luo gently called out from behind him. Turning his head to look, Zhang Xiao realized that Wen Luo was right behind him and her and he had appeared out of nowhere.


    "Wen Luo, are you still awake? "Hurry up and go rest."


    Zhang Xiao rushed to say something, but when she looked at Mu Chen, he could not help butugh bitterly. She wanted to say something, but under Mu Chen''s attentive gaze, he was unable to say a word.


    He had just met Zhang Xiao, and now that Zhang Xiao knew that her true cousin was Ning Zhi Yuan, what would she think if the two of them could only recognize each other as someone that was caused by the selfishness of the Wen Family?


    Wen Luo thought that it would be better to not say it first, and just leave Ning Zhi Yuan to exin it to Zhang Xiao.


    "Cousin, I''m going to rest first. I won''t be eating in the afternoon." Wen Luo didn''t have the mood to think about food now. He could be quiet for a while, and Zhang Xiao could also go back and rest for a while.


    Zhang Xiao''s words did not make her think too much. She felt sorry for her cousin, so she smiled and said, "Alright, then you rest first. We''ll treat you to dinner tonight and help you wash your face."


    Unknowingly, she had considered Mu Chen to be "us".


    Wen Luoughed warmly and nodded his head. When he turned around to leave, he looked at Mu Chen again, who was looking at him with eyes as deep as a bottomless pit. Wen Luo knew that this man had lost a bit of his good impression of him, because he was from Wen Family ¡­


    Mu Chen and Ning Zhi Yuan''s rtionship was close, and both families were even inws. Although he had feelings for Zhang Xiao, he would never forget Ning Tong, and he would never be able to forget him in this lifetime. In his heart, there would always be Ning Tong, and Ning Tong''s position was one that Zhang Xiao could not rece.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was currently in great pain, and his pain was indirectly caused by the Wen Family''s selfishness. Mu Chen would also protect him and have some selfishness in him, so naturally he would side with Ning Zhi Yuan.


    ording to blood rtions, Ning Zhi Yuan was Zhang Xiao''s cousin, while the Wen Family and Zhang Xiao were nominal rtives, they were actually not blood rted at all.


    "Zhang Xiao, let''s go home first."


    After Wen Luo left, Mu Chen took her daughter from Zhang Xiao''s bosom and hugged her. Then, he used one hand to carry her, and with the other hand, he pulled Zhang Xiao''s hand and pulled her towards his car.


    The warm and thick palm held her hand, and the heat was transmitted through his palm, burning Zhang Xiao''s hand and her heart. She tried to pull back her hand, but Mu Chen held her hand so tightly that she couldn''t pull it back. She wanted to say something, but Mu Chen had already pulled her in front of the carriage.


    He had let go without her asking.


    Having suddenly lost his surrounding, Zhang Xiao felt a sense of loss.


    However, she quickly shook off that strange feeling and reminded herself: Do everything ording to the agreement. Don''t be tempted by this man!


    The ck Mercedes-Benz slowly drove away from the Dragon Court Hotel.


    "Mr. Mou, can you tell me what happened between you and NINGHAI? Is it rted to me? " Since the two of them had both stared at her, Zhang Xiao could guess that it was rted to her.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and did not say a word, as he focused on driving.


    "Why did you say you would keep it for NINGHAI to tell me? NINGHAI and I do not have any secrets. "


    Zhang Xiao was analyzing, Mu Chen was pursing her lips.


    "NINGHAI was staring straight at me just now. Although his expression is scary, I can feel that when he was looking at me, there was no hatred from the very beginning. It was a kind of hatred, how to describe it, like an orphan finding her own family."


    Zhang Xiao''s analysis made Mu Chen''s lips tighten.


    He knew that she was a very smart woman. As long as he calmed down and analyzed the situation, he would be able to hide many things from her.


    "But I''m not rted to NINGHAI by blood. Even though I moved out of my vi, I still know which rtives Zhang Family has. Why would NINGHAI look at me like that? NINGHAI is also a person that doesn''t easily reveal his feelings, there must be a reason why he would reveal those feelings to me. Am I his long-lost sister? F * * k, how is this possible!? I''m definitely my mother''s biological son! "


    Even Zhang Xiao was shocked by her own guess.

 Chapter 213: Excuse

    <h4>Chapter 213: Excuse</h4>


    Mu Chen turned his head to look at her, his lips moving but he did not say a single word.


    His reaction caused Zhang Xiao to be startled, her eyes widened as she shouted: "Mr. Mou, are you saying that I guessed right?"


    Mu Chen suddenly turned the steering wheel, turning a corner, not towards the Mu Family, but towards the opposite direction.


    Sensing that he had changed her route, Zhang Xiao asked him: "Where are you bringing me to?"


    "To a ce where you can vent your pain."


    Zhang Xiao:...


    Mu Chen brought Zhang Xiao to a ce to vent her anger, while the Mu Family Mansion weed a mother and daughter. They were Shen Ying Er and his daughter.


    After hiding for a month, Shen Ying Er thought that Mu Chen would definitely be relieved, she truly missed Mu Chen, and was worried that in this month, Mu Chen and her mother would develop to the point that she was afraid, so he pulled her mother to visit them.


    The mother and daughter duo did not enter from Mu Chen''s side.


    Mu Chen had instructed me that without his consent, I will not allow Shen Ying Er to step into his territory even half a step!


    Thus, the mother and daughter pair entered Mu Family''s territory from Mu Yi''s house.


    On the surface, it seemed like Mrs. Shen hade to visit Mu Yi and Shen Ying Er had apanied his mother here.


    After the car was parked, Shen Ying Er didn''t dare to get out of the car. He was worried that Mu Chen would throw her out mercilessly.


    Mrs. Shen got off the car first, and it was usually Mu Yi who was in the courtyard who would see that familiar BMW, and knew that Shen Hua Chi hade again. There was no expression on his handsome face, but Zhao Zi Ru, who was apanying him, had instead raised her face up slightly.


    In the past, when Shen Ying Er came, he was very happy and they even started chatting happily.


    Ever since Shen Ying Er rudely pulled at Mu Ya, although Mu Ya''s arm was not dislocated, Shen Ying Er being so rough with Mu Ya still made Zhao Zi Ru very angry. He started to take the future of Shen Ying Er and Mu Chen seriously.


    Shen Ying Er didn''t really love Mu Ya and his usual performance was fake.


    She was very clear that the person who loved their child would definitely not be as rude as Shen Ying Er, who held their child''s arm. Even nanny, who only knew how to look at Zhang Xiao, couldn''t bear to hurt even half a hair on her head.


    Although she felt that Zhang Xiao was just a nanny, Zhao Zi Ru had to admit that between Zhang Xiao and him, Zhang Xiao was more suited to be her mother.


    "Zi Ru."


    Mrs. Shen got off the carriage carrying a lot of gifts and walked towards Zhao Zi Ru and her mother with a smile.


    Seeing that Zhao Zi Ru had lost her enthusiasm, Shen Ying Er''s heart thumped, but she could only brace herself and get off the car.


    Her mother had apanied her here today, also wanting to test Zhao Zi Ru''s attitude towards her and see if she and Mu Chen could still obtain Zhao Zi Ru''s support.


    "Yes." Zhao Zi Ru replied indifferently.


    "Mrs. Shen."


    Mu Yi called out to Mrs. Shen, greeting him.


    The Mrs. Shen smiled and nodded, then ced all the gifts he had bought on the small round stone table in front of the mother and son. He sat down and smiled to himself, then asked Mu Yi with concern: "Eldest Young Master is much better now, I see that you look better now."


    Mu Yi thanked his lightly. "Thank you for your concern, I''m much better now."


    With a better attitude, he was able to recover his strength well, and hisplexion also became better.


    The current Mu Yi was indeed much better than before, his originally thin face now had a little more flesh. Zhao Zi Ru was so touched that she wanted to bow to the heavens.


    "moxa, Big Brother Mu Yi."


    Shen Ying Er walked over and greeted with a smile.


    Zhao Zi Ru cast a nce at her, and said indifferently: "Ying''er, I thought that you would never dare toe to Mu Family again."


    Shen Ying Erughed and looked to his mother for help.


    Mrs. Shen hurriedly spoke up for her daughter, "Zi Ru, Ying''er has been following her brother to train at thepany recently. She was too busy, so she didn''t have the time to visit you."


    Zhao Zi Ru nced at Shen Ying Er, and her tone was still light and cold, "I thought Ying''er was afraid that Mu Chen would find her for revenge. Mu Ya was so small, Ying''er, how could you pull on Mu Ya so roughly? What if Mu Ya''s arm waspletely dislocated by your pull? When that timees, Ning Zhi Yuan will go to your Shen family and do something, have you thought of the consequences? You said that you love Mu Chen so much, and you are not even as good as the nanny Zhang Xiao. If you truly love Mu Chen, you have to love Wu Huan House, but your performance... "


    The meaning behind Zhao Zi Ru''s words was extremely obvious. She felt that Shen Ying Er and Mu Chen were not suitable, so she decided to give up and stop bothering Mu Chen.


    In the past, Zhao Zi Ru really did like this girl who would act like a spoiled child and hook out her mother''s love. But whenparing Shen Ying Er with Mu Ya, Zhao Zi Ru was naturally biased towards her granddaughter. She liked Shen Ying Er because she did not cause any harm to her.


    Although Shen Ying Er did not really injure Mu Yast time, his rough actions exposed her true nature to Mu Ya.


    would definitely not joke around with him, no matter what. If Mu Ya lost a hair on her head, Zhang Xiao would die from heartache.


    Shen Ying Er walked to Zhao Zi Ru''s side and weakly pulled Zhao Zi Ru''s arm, exining, "moxa, I''m sorry, it was really unintentional that time. I really liked Mu Ya a lot, and seeing her cry, my heart felt like it was being sliced by a knife. I have also been following my brother back to thepany for the past month to gain experience. It''s not that I''m afraid of Big Brother Chening to collect debts. "


    "Yeah, although Ying''er has been spoiled by us, he still has a kind nature. She loves Mu Chen so much and knows that Mu Ya is his flesh and blood, so how could she possibly hurt Mu Ya? Zi Ru, it was really an ident that time. " Mrs. Shen also spoke up for his daughter.


    Zhao Zi Ru looked at Shen Ying Er, her expression somewhat at ease.


    Seeing that her mother''s expression had softened, Mu Yi lightly interrupted: "Ying''er has to go to work at thepany, do you still need to work overtime every weekend? Ying''er should also be living in the Royal Courtyard now, right? We all live in the same district, so we want to see if there''s time. "


    When he said till here, he stopped, and just as he said, he pointed out that the mother and daughter of the Shen family were looking for an excuse to excuse Shen Ying Er.


    Zhao Zi Ru''s face darkened again.


    "I just joined thepany, so I don''t know a lot of things. I was studying on weekends, so I really don''t have time. I have a phone call to Big Brother Chen, but unfortunately Big Brother Chen doesn''t pick up my phone at all. " Shen Ying Er''sst sentence was said with grievance.


    Mu Yi smiled lightly: Chen Yu is busier than you, I have no time to pick up your phone. Presumably when Mu Chen saw Shen Ying Er''s phone call, her face turned ck. How could she take the initiative to answer Shen Ying Er''s call?


    Shen Ying Er opened his mouth wanting to say something, but when he received Mu Yi''s cold gaze, the words he wanted to say were swallowed back down her throat. She knew that Mu Yi didn''t really like her, or more urately, after Mu Yi had betrayed her, he had be annoyed with him.


    This was just Shen Ying Er''s guess, Mu Yi did not hate Zhang Xiao at all.

 Chapter 214: Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 214: Jealousy</h4>


    "Zi Ru, our two families could be considered old friends. It''s not your first time knowing Ying''er, she really didn''t mean to hurt Mu Ya." Mrs. Shen pulled over a chair and sat beside Zhao Zi Ru, continuing to exin in a gentle voice.


    Mu Yi''s words also made Mrs. Shen realize that this Eldest Young Master did not like her precious daughter.


    If he wanted Ying''er to sessfully marry into the Mu Family, other than Mu Chen, he had to continue pleasing Zhao Zi Ru and her wife. He could not let Zhao Zi Ru change her opinion of him just because of a small ident.


    Zhao Zi Ru summoned the servant and instructed the servant to brew a pot of tea to serve the guests.


    After instructing the servant, Zhao Zi Ru''s expression became gentle once again. She was not a person with a cold temperament to begin with.


    She lightly said: "Alright, let''s not talk about the unhappy things from the past. Ying''er, be more careful next time, don''t hurt Mu Ya, or else Mu Chen and Mu Chen will skin you alive, don''t say that I didn''t remind you. If Mu Ya doesn''t like you, you shouldn''t force him. No matter what you do to the child, the child will not care about you. "


    Mu Ya and Shen Ying Er were not fated, that is to say, Shen Ying Er and Mu Chen had no ending.


    Seeing that his mother had given him a way out, Mu Yi did not know what to say anymore. Even if she wanted to change his mother''s opinion of Shen Ying Er, it was impossible for him to change it with a single step.


    The atmosphere gradually warmed up and became harmonious.


    The mother and daughter of the Shen family were finally relieved.


    "moxa, is Big Brother Chen home?" As soon as Shen Ying Er''s sense of danger was lifted, he immediately thought of entangling Mu Chen. She had not seen Mu Chen for more than a month, and he was especially eager to meet her male god.


    "I didn''t hear Mu Ya''s and Zhang Xiao''sughter, and I didn''t hear Mu Chen''s voice either. I haven''t gone to see it yet. After Zhang Xiao came, I was quite at ease with the father and daughter pair. Zhang Xiao was able to take good care of them. " The servant served tea and snacks with fruits. Zhao Zi Ru elegantly picked a small bunch of rootless grapes and ced one into her mouth. She felt that the grapes were very sweet and said to Mu Yi, "Yi, the grapes I bought today are pretty good, try it."


    Mu Yiughed, "Mom, eat."


    Zhao Zi Ru also invited Mrs. Shen to eat grapes.


    The two of them chatted as they ate their grapes.


    Shen Ying Er was absent-minded. When she heard that Mu Chen could go out with Mu Ya to y, she became so jealous that she wanted to go crazy.


    Capturing her absent-mindedness, Zhao Zi Ru joked: "Ying''er, if you feel bored, then walk on your own." It could be considered as giving Shen Ying Er an opportunity to go next door and have a look.


    Shen Ying Er was waiting for these words, she pretended that he still wanted to apany Zhao Zi Ru. After sitting for less than two minutes, she still stood up and left.


    After strolling around the courtyard Mu Yi was in two rounds, Shen Ying Er passed through the arch and walked over to Mu Chen''s side.


    When she saw the potted flowers that filled the yard, she couldn''t help but smile in delight. Then she quickly walked into the sea of flowers and bent down to smell the flower, and then she sniffed the flower again.


    In less than a month, Mu Chen''s courtyard had actually turned into a garden!


    "Miss Shen Er, how did you get in?"


    When the servant saw Shen Ying Er, he immediately asked without holding back.


    Shen Ying Er was in a good mood, he did not care about the question the servant gave her, and smiled as he asked the servant: "Did Big Brother Chen buy all these flowers?"


    The servant said with a cold face, "Miss Shen Er, Third Young Master has said that without his permission, you are not allowed to enter this ce again. Please leave immediately!" Shen Ying Er was willful and willful, and his attitude towards servants was not good. Usually, no one would dare to speak to Shen Ying Er in such a tone.


    Mu Chen''s instructions just happened to be enough for Servants to get themand arrow, so he was not courteous at all towards Shen Ying Er.


    Shen Ying Er''s smile faded as he scolded the servant: "Who are you to dare talk to me like that! moxa told me toe over and take a look. If you have any objections, go and find moxa! "


    After hearing what she said, the servant found it hard to continue.


    Everyone knew that Zhao Zi Ru was very good to Shen Ying Er.


    When she saw Shen Ying Er, she straightened her face and walked over, reminding Shen Ying Er in a cold tone: "Miss Shen Er, Third Young Master is still resentful about you hurting Young Miss. Third Young Master has already made an appointment to eat breakfast with a friend, and it should be time for Third Young Master to return.


    "Aunt Lan, did you buy all these flowers?"


    Shen Ying Er repeated the question as if he didn''t hear the Aunt Lan''s words.


    Aunt Lan nodded honestly, "I bought it from Third Young Master, but it was for Miss Zhang Xiao."


    "What!?" Giving it to Zhang Xiao! Big Brother Chen bought so many flowers, but they were all actually for Zhang Xiao! That bitch Zhang Xiao, she kept saying that she did not love Big Brother Chen, and was even unhappy that Big Brother Chen was old, so she was a middle-aged uncle. Now that she has already developed to the point of sending flowers to the Big Brother Chen, she dares to lie to me. Bitch, Bitch! "


    "Miss Shen Er, please show some respect. Miss Zhang Xiao is the best and most cultured girl I have ever seen." Aunt Lan spoke up for Zhang Xiao. She didn''t like Shen Ying Er scolding her.


    "Aunt Lan, you must find out, I am your future owner. I will definitely marry the Big Brother Chen! How can you all help Zhang Xiao! Zhang Xiao is a bitch, she''s a b * tch! " The Aunt Lan''s protection of Zhang Xiao had also stimted him.


    She angrily shouted at Aunt Lan.


    The luxuriant purple flowers filled the courtyard, making Shen Ying Er''s eyes turn even redder. Suddenly, she extended his hand out to pluck the flowers.


    This is for Zhang Xiao!


    She wanted Mu Chen to give it to Zhang Xiao!


    She wanted to destroy these flowers!


    Other than her, Mu Chen could not give flowers to any other woman. Mu Chen was hers, hers!


    What right did Zhang Xiao have topete with her! She said that she didn''t love Mu Chen and even wanted to fight with her, it was clearly on purpose to go against her, Shen Ying Er!


    "Miss Shen Er!"


    When Shen Ying Er wanted to destroy the flowers, Aunt Lan and the servant immediately stopped her. The two of them worked together to pull Shen Ying Er under the eaves, preventing him from destroying the flowers again.


    "I chased him for so long, he didn''t even look at me, why does he treat Zhang Xiao so well! The courtyard is filled with flowers as soon as you send them out. " She would go crazy with jealousy if Mu Chen gave her a bunch of flowers, not to mention flowers that filled the courtyard.


    To her, his face was dark and emotionless.

 Chapter 215: He is scarier than a ghost

    <h4>Chapter 215: He is scarier than a ghost</h4>


    But to Zhang Xiao, it was so good that the heavens were jealous.


    Even when Ning Tong was still alive, he didn''t have such treatment.


    Aunt Lan replied lightly, "Third Young Master likes it."


    Shen Ying Er who was about to go crazy with jealousy red at Aunt Lan, who stared back at her fearlessly.


    After gnashing his teeth in anger, Shen Ying Er no longer had the guts to destroy those flowers, nor did he have the mood to stay at Mu Chen''s side.


    The mother who was chatting casually next door was not surprised to see Shen Ying Er walking back in anger.


    The Mrs. Shen patted his precious daughter''s hands tenderly, reminding Shen Ying Er to control his emotions. Now, with great difficulty,''s attitude had eased up and it was really not suitable for his to have a temper.


    Shen Ying Er was aware of this point.


    "moxa, is his courtyard going to be turned into a garden?" Shen Ying Er could be patient, but she could not control her jealous heart. She purposely let Zhao Zi Ru know that she had sent flowers from the courtyard to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhao Zi Ru didn''t mind Zhang Xiao''s status as a nanny. If she knew that Mu Chen had already started sending flowers to Zhang Xiao, Zhao Zi Ru would definitely remind him or drive him away.


    Zhao Zi Ruughed: "Chen''s vi was originally a garden, why would it be a garden?"


    "moxa is a very simple garden. In other words, a garden filled with flowers."


    Hearing that, Zhao Zi Ru was confused, she asked in puzzlement: "How can the whole courtyard be filled with flowers."


    "Mom, Chen bought a lot of potted flowers early in the morning. It was a big move to move the flowers. I even heard it when I was walking in the yard. Maybe the potted flowers were too many and filled the yard." Mu Yi timely exined, "I heard from Chen that Mu Ya destroyed a bunch of flowers that someone gave to Zhang Xiao yesterday. He paid for the flowers with his daughter. "Mom, you know who Chen is. When he wants topensate others, he usually pays double the amount."


    Zhao Zi Ru said, "Oh, I will go take a look."


    With that, she stood up and left.


    The Mrs. Shen also curiously followed to take a look.


    Shen Ying Er stayed behind though. After the two mothers had left, she immediately sat beside Mu Yi, fawning on him and asked, "Big Brother Mu Yi, did you really hear the Big Brother Chen tell him that those flowers were only meant to bepensated to Zhang Xiao? Was it not specifically gifted to Zhang Xiao by the Big Brother Chen? "


    Reparation had a different meaning from giving it away on purpose.


    Mu Yiughed: "It was specially given to Zhang Xiao, if it wasn''t, she would not havepensated Zhang Xiao at all."


    Shen Ying Er''s ttery cooled down.


    Mu Yi looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, "Ying''er, Mu Chen is not someone you can control. You are too young, and not suitable for him to be Mu Ya''s mother. You don''t have Zhang Xiao''s patience and tolerance. If you were to take Mu Ya with you, it would only take half a day for you to go crazy. I advise you to give up on this thought as soon as possible. "


    "It''s enough as long as I love Mu Chen."


    Mu Yi was still smiling,ughing sarcastically, "Do you know what is called love?"


    Shen Ying Er was stumped by his question, but she quickly replied him: "Anyway, I love Mu Chen, I want to live with him forever."


    Mu Yi stared fixedly at her. In order to express that what she said was the truth, she raised her chin and faced Mu Yi''s gaze.


    A few minutester, Mu Yi retracted her gaze from Shen Ying''er and lowered her eyes to his legs. She said lightly, "Recently, I''ve been doing my best to recover. I don''t need help from anyone, nor do I need a walking stick. I believe that in another year or so I will be able to walk like a normal person. When that happens, I''ll take over the Mu n and Mu Chen will step down from being the CEO.


    Shen Ying Er was startled, "You still want to take over the Mu Group?" If that was the case, wouldn''t his n to use Mu Chen to scrape some money from the Mu Family, or to get some big orders from them?


    Mu Yi nodded seriously: "I am the heir to the Mu Group anyway, but because I was in a car ident and couldn''t walk on the road, I temporarily let Mu Chen take over thepany. Once I''m back to normal, I''ll take over thepany, of course. My power is far above Mu Chen''s. Mu Group will definitely develop even better in my hands. "


    Shen Ying Er:...


    Mu Yi nced at her, and continued to talk about his beautiful tomorrow.


    Shen Ying Er no longer had the heart to listen, and did not know what he was saying.


    Ning Zhi Yuan drove like the wind as he brought Lu Yong Chun with him.


    Although she believed in Ning Zhi Yuan''s driving skills, he drove through the streets at a breakneck speed, passing countless of cars and killing his way to the cemetery, then Lu Yong Chun''s heart would be at ease. If Ning Zhi Yuan did not stop the car, she would be afraid of getting a heart attack.


    When the car stopped, Lu Yong Chun lightly patted her face and then her heart. She then let out a heavy sigh, "Thank god I''m still alive."


    Ning Zhi Yuan tilted his head and looked at her. After going through such a violent journey, his heart seemed to have calmed down a little. When he left the hotel, his eyes were already blood-red, but they had already returned to normal.


    "I won''t let anything happen to you."


    Ning Zhi Yuan forced out a sentence without any warmth in his tone. However, in Lu Yong Chun''s ears, it was as hot as fire.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, what happened? I haven''t seen you in a long time. " Ning Zhi Yuan was willing to speak, so he took the opportunity to ask the reason.


    Pushing the door open and getting off the car, Ning Zhi Yuan did not answer Lu Yong Chun''s question.


    Lu Yong Chun also got off.


    Ning Zhi Yuan walked towards the exit of the cemetery. Near the entrance of the cemetery, there was a small flower shop. Most of the flowers in the flower shop were chrysanthemum flowers, and most of the people who went to the graves would buy chrysanthemum flowers. Next to the flower shop were two small shops that bought incense candles.


    "What is this ce?" I see how... The cemetery! " Lu Yong Chun finally recognized where she was.


    Ning Zhi Yuan tilted his head and shot her a nce before coldly snorting, "Are you afraid of ghosts?"


    Lu Yong Chunughed, "With you here, only ghosts are afraid of me, how can I be afraid of ghosts? You are even more terrifying than ghosts."


    Ning Zhi Yuan sinisterly replied: "Thank you for your praise."


    Lu Yong Chun:...


    She said he was scarier than a ghost, and he thanked her...


    Ning Zhi Yuan bought two bouquets of chrysanthemums and shoved one of them into Lu Yong Chun''s embrace. Lu Yong Chun hugged the flowers instinctively and muttered to herself, "You must be here to visit your parents, why are you having me carry the flowers for you?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan ignored her, holding the flowers in his arms, he turned and walked towards the cemetery.


    Lu Yong Chun shrugged her shoulders. Seeing that his master was in a bad mood, and was about to be burnt to death by a volcano at any time, did not want to bother with him anymore as it was just helping him to get a bunch of flowers. It wasn''t heavy, nor was it tiring.


    Thus, Lu Yong Chun followed Ning Zhi Yuan in, carrying the flowers in her arms.

 Chapter 216: Ensemble

    <h4>Chapter 216: Ensemble</h4>


    The cemetery was filled with tombs, and walking through these tombs, even if it was daytime, Lu Yong Chun still felt that it was strange.


    Subconsciously, she followed closely behind Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan sensed that she had increased her pace. Although he did not turn his head to look at him, nor did he speak, he quietly slowed her pace so that Lu Yong Chun could follow him.


    The sun shone brightly and the autumn wind blew. It wasn''t hot at all.


    Or maybe it was because she was in the cemetery and had some mental reaction, Lu Yong Chun instead had a taste of cool air.


    "Zhi Yuan, where are your parents'' tombs?"


    Lu Yong Chun didn''t like quiet, especially in this kind of ce where she would find a topic to ask Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not answer and continued to walk forward.


    "At the hotel, you looked at Zhang Xiao with a weird gaze. Zhi Yuan, what happened?" Ning Zhi Yuan''s silence did not stop Lu Yong Chun from speaking. Even if the topic of conversation was to make Ning Zhi Yuan unhappy, Lu Yong Chun had to ask. If you have something on your mind, you should confide it to our friends.


    Ning Zhi Yuan reached out his hands, urately grabbing onto one of her wrists, pulling her to his side and walking shoulder to shoulder with him. Lu Yong Chun wanted to shake off his big hands, but unfortunately, his strength was weaker than hers.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, I know why no girl dares to chase after you. They all want to chase after Mu Chen, because Mu Chen is much better than you. "You are too rough, and you can grab onto my wrist at any time. You have too much strength, so I was afraid that if you used more strength, my wrist bone would break."


    The iceberg still pulled her along without saying a word.


    However, the hand force was slightly lighter, but Lu Yong Chun was still unable to throw off his hand, it was just that she would not feel pain anymore.


    "Oh right, I have yet to help you get Zhang Xiao''s hair, it''s very difficult to do so, and I can''t find an excuse."


    Ice Mountain did not speak, Lu Yong Chun continued to y solo, and when she heard her own voice resounding in her ears, she felt that she had added some poprity to the cemetery, and it seemed like she did not have that strange feeling in her heart anymore.


    "No need."


    Iceberg finally spoke.


    Lu Yong Chun let out an "oh", let out a heavy sigh, and then asked: "Don''t tell me you have another way?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Lu Yong Chun looked at him for a moment and then identally caught a glimpse of his pain.


    Not long after, Ning Zhi Yuan brought Lu Yong Chun to the grave of his parents.


    The graves of his parents were close together, and although they were not buried together, they could still be kept together.


    When Ning Zhi Yuan ced the bunch of chrysanthemums in his arms in front of his father''s grave, Lu Yong Chun automatically put her bunch of chrysanthemums in front of Mrs. Ning''s grave.


    "Dad, mom, I''m here to see you."


    Ning Zhi Yuan lowered his eyes and stared at the portrait of his father that was embedded on the tombstone, and said a few words in a low voice, then he stopped talking and looked fixedly at his father''s portrait.


    He told his father everything he had endured in silence.


    Lu Yong Chun stared at his father''s photo in silence. Although he didn''t say a word, she knew that he was very upset at the moment. Somehow, her heart ached as well.


    She had always thought that this man was strong, invulnerable, incapable of defeating him. Today, she realized, he was also a normal person, and he had his own emotions, but he was not good at expressing them.


    After a long while, Ning Zhi Yuan finally walked over to his mother''s grave and dropped to his knees with a thump.


    Lu Yong Chun''s heart ached more and more when she saw this. She truly did not know what had happened today to cause this cold-blooded man to turn out like this.


    If she hadn''t personally witnessed it, Lu Yong Chun wouldn''t have believed that Ning Zhi Yuan would have knelt down, even to his mother.


    "Mom." Ning Zhi Yuan shouted deeply, and then he took out the photo that he had kneaded into a crease and ced it in front of his mother''s grave. He did not throw the picture away, but ced it back in the bag and brought it along with him to the cemetery.


    "Mom, Aunt, I found it."


    Aunt?


    Lu Yong Chun was startled, did Ning Zhi Yuan have a little aunt? Wasn''t his mother an orphan?


    "But ¡­" Mom, Aunt has long since forgotten about you. She even passed away before you! " Ning Zhi Yuan''s low and heavy words contained boundless grief, and when Lu Yong Chun heard it, she felt especially sorrowful.


    She slowly began to understand what the man had suddenly gone crazy about.


    "Mom, I know you can''t me my aunt. She was only three years old when she was adopted, but if you change the environment and have so many people surrounding her, she will forget that it''s normal for her to forget about you. Why didn''t Wen Family tell her that she actually had a sister! Mom, when I think about how you met on certain asions and yet don''t know each other, I feel resentment and hate! I hate it! "


    Ning Zhi Yuan softly recounted his hatred.


    That phoenix eyes gradually turned red again. There were faint tears flickering in his eyes. He did his best to blink it off.


    "Mom, have you seen aunt in theherworld? Zhi Yuan was incapable and was unable to reunite you two while you were still alive. Mom, my aunt is Zhang Hao Tian''s ex-wife now that she''s married into the Zhang Family, you know. "You know who she is. I hope you can find my aunt in the underworld."


    Zhang Hao Tian''s ex-wife was Ning Zhi Yuan''s aunt?


    Lu Yong Chun frowned, thinking back to the look in Ning Zhi Yuan''s eyes when she looked at Zhang Xiao outside of the hotel, and Zhang Xiao''s surname was Zhang. Could it be that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter? If that was the case, then Zhang Xiao was Ning Zhi Yuan''s aunt and cousin!


    F * * k!


    Lu Yong Chun was extremely shocked.


    She had never imagined that something like this would happen to the people around her.


    If there really was a plot in reality, then there would be a plot in television. There would definitely be a plot in real life as well!


    "Mother, my aunt has changed her name from Chen surname to Wen. She is called Wen Li, and she is no longer Chen Yali, you must remember this, she is Wen Li, and now she has a surname, you will definitely be able to meet her, right? Mom ¡­ She died right before the Twenty-Two. "Mom, you said that if you find your aunt, bring her to give you some incense tofort your heavenly soul, but that''s the only news I can bring Mom."


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s voice became even deeper.


    Lu Yong Chun''s heart was clenched tightly as she hugged the squatting Ning Zhi Yuan from behind, and bent her waist to stick her face onto Ning Zhi Yuan''s back. Her actions made Ning Zhi Yuan freeze up.


    "Zhi Yuan, life and death are intertwined, don''t be sad. Your mother will definitely find your aunt below. The two sisters will definitely reunite. " Lu Yong Chun used her most gentle tone in her life to lightlyfort the sad man.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s frozen body moved. He flipped his hand back and held Lu Yong Chun''s hand tightly.


    His gaze was still fixed on his own mother. After a long while, his mood calmed down a little, and he said in a low voice: "Mom, Zhi Yuan''s emotions are unstable now, and he has yet to recognize his cousin. Once I have adjusted my emotions, I will tell his cousin, and I will bring her over to give you a stick of incense."

 Chapter 217: Tyranny

    <h4>Chapter 217: Tyranny</h4>


    The Mrs. Ning smiled affectionately as if he had heard Ning Zhi Yuan''s words.


    Ning Zhi Yuan instinctively wanted to let go of his hands. She originally did this tofort him, but with no other feelings involved.


    Good man hugging him was toomon for Lu Yong Chun. Her personality was as straightforward as a man, and being on good terms with Ning Zhi Yuan and the others, she had be extremely familiar with them and no longer considered herself to be a woman.


    It was a pity that Ning Zhi Yuan always remembered that she was a woman!


    Lu Yong Chun did not stop her when she let go, but when shepletely let go of his neck, he once again grabbed her hand and tightly tied her to her side.


    This was the first time he knew that in times of pain, having a woman by his side tofort him and apany him was a very happy thing. He suddenly felt a sense of greed.


    Lu Yong Chun wanted to pull back her hand, but she couldn''t. She raised her eyes and stared at Ning Zhi Yuan, who was staring at the tombstone. Actually, Ning Zhi Yuan could still see her expression from the corner of his eyes.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, your mood is better now. Can you let go now?"


    It wasn''t the first time the two of them had interacted with each other, and their previous physical contact had been very short. Ning Zhi Yuan was a man who didn''t like other people near his body, so the way Lu Yong Chun hugged Ning Zhi Yuan earlier, she was very worried that he would throw her over her shoulder and throw her down.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t give her a shoulder throw, but only a stiff body. And then, he actually held her now, not wanting to let go. His thick and big hands that were covered in cocoons held hers, and the burning heat was transferred through his palms, causing Lu Yong Chun''s entire body to be unnatural.


    She couldn''t find any differences between the current contact and the one from before.


    Unable to withdraw her hand from his grasp, she stared at therge hand.


    Lu Yong Chun was a proud son of heaven, but his big hands were filled with calluses. Lu Yong Chun guessed that when he joined the me door, he must have undergone special training, and managed to cultivate so many cocoons. Even though she was currently the CEO, he would often train herself, and those cocoons would not fade.


    If she had not felt it herself, Lu Yong Chun would never have expected the hand of a dignified Ning''s to be so rough.


    "Yongchun, thank you."


    Ning Zhi Yuan tilted his head and looked at the woman beside him.


    This was the first time he realized that Lu Yong Chun was very beautiful, a beauty filled with spirit.


    Lu Yong Chun giggled, and quickly ignored her hand that was pulling her. His free hand patted Ning Zhi Yuan''s shoulder, andughed: "What are you thanking me for? Since we''re already so familiar with each other, you saying thanks to me is too unfamiliar. Besides, I didn''t do anything, I was just apanying you andforting you. As long as you are fine, I will be at ease. You don''t even know how terrible you look outside the hotel. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s eyes revealed an apologetic look, "I''ve scared you."


    Lu Yong Chun replied honestly, "I was really scared by you this time. Seeing that you were about to angrily drive away, I was worried that something would happen to you. Fortunately, I followed you here, otherwise, with your speed, you might have caused a car ident. "


    What Lu Yong Chun said was right. If she hadn''t followed him here, her car''s speed would have definitely been affected. When he was at her craziest, he would always remember that there was a Lu Yong Chun by his side. He could not let her get the slightest bit hurt, especially when he brought her here. That was why he was able to get here safely.


    Deep down, he would not say it. He was not good at saying those sweet words.


    He would only express it through his actions.


    Only after she loosened her grip did Lu Yong Chun finally react and let go. But the next moment, he grabbed her shoulders and pressed her into his embrace.


    Lu Yong Chun was forced to cuddle in his embrace, bing stiff. However, she did not struggle, but raised her face and teased: "Ning Zhi Yuan, what do you mean by this?"


    "I''ll return it to you."


    Lu Yong Chun blinked her eyes fiercely.


    Return her?


    What do you mean?


    Very quickly, Lu Yong Chun understood.


    What this fellow meant was that she had held him just now, and now that he had held her back, he was giving her back.


    After forcefully pushing him away, Lu Yong Chun nced at Ning Family''s parents'' tombstone and reminded Ning Zhi Yuan: "That Ning guy, in front of your parents, please treat me with respect."


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s gaze was deep, his lips tightly pursed, and then, he forced out a profound sentence. "They will be very happy."


    Lu Yong Chun:...


    "Zhang Xiao is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter?"


    Lu Yong Chun changed the topic, as she did not want Ning Zhi Yuan to continue being dubious.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s initially warm expression became even deeper and more frightening. Even so, he still answered Lu Yong Chun''s question: "Yes."


    Lu Yong Chun was a little surprised, but not too surprised. Her temperament had told her before, that Zhang Xiao was definitely not an ordinary nanny. Her guess was right, Zhang Xiao was indeed not an ordinary nanny, but instead Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter.


    Zhang Family was the secondrgest Wealthy ss in the city, only second to Mu Family.


    Zhang Xiao, the daughter of the Zhang Family, had her worth skyrocketed.


    "Then how could she?"


    He had sent Silver Hawk to carefully investigate the mother and daughter pair. Although the Silver Hawk did not give him the result, he still knew a lot of things.


    Zhang Xiao was not doing well in Zhang Family!


    Nine years ago, why did she move out of Zhang Family? Zhang Hao Tian had nevere looking for her even in the nine years he had been here!


    It could be seen from this that Zhang Hao Tian did not care about Zhang Xiao at all. Just because of Zhang Hao Tian''s attitude, it could be said that in the upper-ss society, Zhang Xiao was an unknown daughter. It could be said that no one knew that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter!


    "The Mrs. Zhang has changed!"


    These words, Ning Zhi Yuan squeezed out from the gaps between his teeth.


    He thought about what Yi Xue wanted to introduce him to, and about the rtionship between Yi Xue and herself. Needless to say, that matter was something that Ling Hong Yu was controlling from the back.


    As Zhang Hao Tian''s current wife, Ling Hong Yu was extremely clear about the car ident one year ago. As such, she was extremely clear about how much Ning & Mu Families med Zhang Hao Tian and how sinister he had to introduce him to Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan gritted his teeth until they creaked.


    He did not care whose daughter Zhang Xiao was, he only knew that Zhang Xiao was currently his cousin and was the only family her mother had left him! He would definitely not allow anyone to bully Zhang Xiao!


    Hearing Ning Zhi Yuan''s words, Lu Yong Chun suddenly had nothing to say.


    The current Mrs. Zhang was not Zhang Xiao''s mother.


    "Zhang Hao Tian''s ex-wife is my mother''s sister Chen Yali. They were separated when they were young, my aunt was adopted by Wen Family when she was more than three years old, and Wen Family didn''t want to adopt her with my mother. The reason is because my mother is already sensible and has memories. My mother wanted his sister to leave the orphanage and live a good life. He could only endure the pain of separation and let the orphanage arrange for Wen Family to adopt my aunt. But when Wen Family first went to the orphanage, she did not reveal her identity, so my mother did not know who adopted my aunt. "


    Staring at his own mother, Ning Zhi Yuan quietly told Lu Yong Chun everything that had happened.

 Chapter 218: First kiss

    <h4>Chapter 218: First kiss</h4>


    As Lu Yong Chun listened to his deep narration, a scene automatically appeared in her mind: an unsuitable orphanage with many orphans. The environment was not good, life was not good, and every child was thin.


    The little sister looked very cute. It was possible that the Little Big Sister would always give her own food to eat, so the little sister wasn''t as thin as the other children. She was chosen by the person who came to adopt a child.


    Little Big Sister didn''t want to part with her sister, but she understood better. She knew that the conditions in the orphanage were not good, and if her sister stayed in the orphanage, not only would she have to live a miserable life, she would also not get a good education. For the sake of her sister, she endured the pain of separation and agreed to let her sister be adopted ¡­


    Just thinking about that scene made Lu Yong Chun''s nose sour.


    She still had some impression of the Mrs. Ning, she was generous and respectful towards others, and was a very good mother. Outside, Mrs. Ning was just a strong woman. He worked together with her husband in order to help him stabilize the Ning''s.


    It was said that the Mrs. Ning was initially just a front desk in the Ning''s. Ning Zhi Yuan''s father coincidentally found out about the Mrs. Ning''s shrewdness and transferred the Mrs. Ning to his side as his secretary. Then, the two of them slowly developed a rtionship and married.


    At home, Mrs. Ning was definitely a good wife and mother.


    "When my mother separated from my aunt, she took a group photo and took two pictures. She kept one photo and gave one to my aunt to take away. She said that the two sisters would recognize each other from then on. My mother had kept the ck-and-white photo for decades, and she had never stopped looking for my aunt. However ¡­ The Wen Family who adopted my aunt hid the photo. "My aunt was too young back then, and after changing the environment, there were so many people around her. They loved her and she forgot about my mother ¡­"


    "Zhi Yuan."


    Lu Yong Chun covered his mouth with her hands and said in a pained voice, "I understand, don''t say anymore." He repeated it over and over again, as if he were cutting herself with a knife.


    Now that he finally calmed down, Lu Yong Chun did not want him to get any more excited.


    His pained look made her heart ache.


    She was used to his coldness and ruthlessness and did not like his weak side.


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked down at her, and seeing that her eyes were filled with pain for him, his heart warmed. From the moment he had lost all his closest family members, he had never seen anyone look at him with such selfless love.


    The cold and hard lines slowly softened, and the cold and hard heart also softened. He could not help raising hisrge hands and slowly lifting them from her mouth, then pulling them to her waist and locking them around her waist. His face slowly turned to hers.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan..."


    Lu Yong Chun stared nkly at the cold face that was just inches away, but the feeling of heat came from her lips.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was kissing her!


    God, how could he kiss her!


    They were just friends, just brothers. He actually kissed her without her permission, even though he still retained his first kiss at Lu Yong Chun''s age. It was really because she was too busy with work, didn''t have the time to fall in love, and there was no man who could move her heart. The men around her, no matter how outstanding, were unable to move her heart.


    But Ning Zhi Yuan just took her first kiss away like that.


    Should I p him twice?


    Should I poke his feet?


    In broad daylight, in front of his parents'' graves, was it really okay for him to molest his good friend like a hooligan?


    Ning Zhi Yuan clumsily touched her lips. Lu Yong Chun still retained her first kiss, and he had the same thoughts. He was always cold and detached, and basically no woman dared to pursue him. In terms of matters between men and women, he was also very pure.


    After the kiss, Lu Yong Chun''s alluring red lips started to sway even more.


    Her charming face was burning red, and her eyes contained a little bit of charm as she looked at Ning Zhi Yuan, who was in front of her. Her eyes were still a little blurry, causing Ning Zhi Yuan''s throat to tighten, and after taking a few deep breaths, she pulled into his embrace once again, intending to kiss her again.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan!"


    Lu Yong Chun finally regained her senses, she angrily and yet again pushed Ning Zhi Yuan away, and said angrily: "Do you know what you were doing just now?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan, who was pushed away by her, smacked his lips and muttered: "So this is what a kiss is like."


    Lu Yong Chun:...


    Turning around, Lu Yong Chun left in anger.


    The damnable Ning Zhi Yuan stole her big miss'' first kiss just like that. What was even more damnable was herself,he was just drunk on the inside just now, how could she be drunk on the inside? She didn''t love Ning Zhi Yuan, she only treated him as his brother!


    "Yongchun, let''s interact!"


    The Master Ning who had stolen the first kiss suddenly spoke a sentence after careful consideration towards Lu Yong Chun''s back.


    Lu Yong Chun''s feet staggered, almost falling to the ground from his words.


    Suddenly, she turned around and walked back. Standing in front of him, Lu Yong Chun impolitely poked his chest with her finger and angrily said: "Ning Zhi Yuan, do you not know who I, Lu Yong Chun am? I only treat you as a brother and a friend. I don''t love you, so what should I do? "


    Ning Zhi Yuan stared fixedly at her.


    She looked so beautiful when she was angry.


    In the past, why hadn''t he discovered that she was a beauty?


    "Men and women can''t be brothers."


    Ning Zhi Yuan said coldly.


    "You mean you were secretly in love with me before?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked a little embarrassed, "How would I know? It was only after we went to sleep that I started to treat you differently. I don''t know about love, but I know I''m happy to be with you, so I think we can get along. "


    Lu Yong Chun was so angry by his answer that her face turned red.


    He hadn''t even figured out what kind of feelings he had for her before he acted and took away her first kiss!


    She decided to ignore him!


    Turning around, Lu Yong Chun left again.


    She had been worried that something would happen to him and that she would apany him, but in the end, this was how he had paid her back.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not stop her from leaving, he just stood there and silently watched Lu Yong Chun leave.


    He touched his lips. Was what he did just now wrong? This was the first time he couldn''t suppress his feelings for a woman. What he thought he could not help but do was the truest thought in his heart.

 Chapter 219: He picked up a rock and threw it at his own foot

    <h4>Chapter 219: He picked up a rock and threw it at his own foot</h4>


    T City Park was thergest park in the city,pared to other small parks, it covered arger area, the scenery was more beautiful, there were mountains and rivers, greenery were crisscrossed everywhere, every road could lead to a beautiful scenery.


    The artificialke in the park was clear and wide. In the middle of theke, there was a bridge with nine curved bridges zigzagging across it. People often saw small boats swimming in theke. There were also a few small inds with a lot of green trees. Although no tourists were allowed tond on them, they could be seen from the outdated scenery.


    Several small mountains connected together and became the scenery mountains in the park. Other than the tall and big green scenery trees, there were also pavilions built to make it easier for tourists to climb the mountains.


    The ck Mercedes-Benz was parked in front of T City Park''s parking lot. The parking lot was already filled with all kinds of vehicles, and it could be seen that a lot of people woulde to the park during the weekend to take a stroll, rx, sweep away the exhaustion from their work, and n in the workce.


    Zhang Xiao got off the car with Mu Ya in her arms, and asked Mu Chen who had also gotten off at the same time: "Isn''t this a park?"


    He said he would take her to a ce where she could vent her pain. It turned out to be the park.


    She only knew that the park could rx, but she didn''t know that it could vent her pain.


    There was still one more problem, Mu Chen seemed to have overlooked it, she was not in pain!


    When there is no pain, there is no pain to vent ah.


    Her guess had analyzed her rtionship with Ning Zhi Yuan, and it scared her, but she quickly rejected her guess. She firmly believed that her mother had only given birth to her one child and she couldn''t possibly be Ning Zhi Yuan''s separated sister.


    It was impossible for her to be raised by Zhang Family. Her parents'' rtionship was so bad, and if she wasn''t Zhang Hao Tian''s biological daughter, it would be impossible for Zhang Hao Tian to raise her up, and he would have already had his mother take her and scram.


    Therefore, her guess was wrong.


    Mu Chen walked to her side and said in a low voice, "Rx." He also needed to rx, because of the rtionship between Ning Zhi Yuan and himself. Ning Zhi Yuan was Ning Tong''s big brother, so Zhang Xiao and Tong Tong were actually cousins.


    What was going on with him? He had first married his cousin, and now he was in love with her.


    He was going to die in the hands of a woman who was rted to Ning Tong for the rest of his life!


    "You haven''t told me why."


    Zhang Xiao put Mu Ya down and instead held onto the little fellow''s hand.


    It should be a long time since Mu Ya had been to the park, or maybe she had never been there before. Aunt Lan and the others would definitely not dare to bring Mu Ya to this kind of public ce without permission. In any case, Mu Ya couldn''t wait to get in. Afternding her feet on the ground, she pulled Zhang Xiao forward.


    Zhang Xiao led her inside, and Mu Chen followed along as they walked side by side. However, when Mu Ya saw that her handsome father was right next to her mother, she quickly squeezed herself between the two of them and even stopped to hug Zhang Xiao''s thighs. She raised her face and looked at her father with her round ck eyes, then said childishly and tyrannically, "My mother!"


    Mu Chen:...


    He was only walking shoulder to shoulder with Zhang Xiao, but his daughter actually did not allow it!


    "Mu Ya, Daddy knew that it was your mother, and Daddy didn''t want to snatch your mother away. Mu Chenughed and hugged her precious daughter, but Mu Ya still stressed out, "My mother."


    Mu Chen doted on her and said, "Alright, it''s your mother."


    "My mother!"


    Mu Ya stubbornly emphasized once again.


    Zhang Xiao started tough involuntarily. Mu Chen found it funny and pushed her precious daughter into Zhang Xiao''s embrace,ughing out loud: "Fine, your mom, let your mom hug you so you don''t think your dad snatched your mom away."


    After Zhang Xiao hugged Mu Ya, Mu Chen smiled and looked at her twice, then said: "Now I don''t want to tell you, leave it for Zhi Yuan to personally tell you, the more meaningful it will be, for you, it will truly be a surprise."


    In this situation, he only wanted to go around the park with her. Just like in the zoo, the two of them held onto Mu Ya like it was a family of three.


    Having spent the weekend with her, although the ces they went were all ordinary, public ces, they were all grounding, giving him a taste of ordinary warmth, in and beautiful.


    Zhang Xiao rolled her eyes. She knew that Yue Yang wasn''t going to speak of it anymore, so she tactfully didn''t pursue the matter any further.


    "Mu Ya, are you hungry?"


    Zhang Xiao, who was carrying the child into the park, asked the child softly if he was hungry.


    Mu Ya shook her head as she patted her stomach lightly with her small hands.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and kissed her, "If you''re hungry, tell mother. Mother will call your Auntie Ye first and ask her to boil some porridge at noon.


    Mu Ya nodded sensibly as she wrapped her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck and snuggled up to him intimately.


    Mu Chen could only follow along, and he couldn''t get too close yet. When he got near, the little guy would look at him warily. In order for Zhang Xiao to be her mother for the rest of his life, he needed time to capture Zhang Xiao''s heart. But her daughter misunderstood his words, thinking that he wanted to steal her mother, yet now he was not allowed to get too close to Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen suddenly felt that he had lifted a rock to smash his own foot. Why did he need to discuss it with a two year old baby?


    After entering the park, Mu Ya struggled to get down.


    Zhang Xiao then let her down, and she happily ran forward.


    On Sunday, there were a lot of tourists in the park.


    The little Princess Mu wore a beautiful princess skirt. He was fair and tender, as adorable as a doll. Whenhe ran, she swayed a little, making people worry that she would fall down.


    Thus, everyone who saw the little princess couldn''t help but stare at her, afraid that she would fall down. Sometimes, when her body was crooked, someone would hurry up and support her.


    In this kind of situation, Zhang Xiao naturally could not care about CEO Mu, and followed the little fellow first, in case there were more people scattered.


    Mu Chen walked slowly, as long as the two women, one big and one small, did not walk out of his line of sight.


    "Ring, ring, ring."


    His cell phone rang.


    It was Meng Yi Fan.


    He remembered that he had asked Meng Yi Fan to look into the situation of his rival in love, Gao Shao Liang. Mu Chen immediately picked up the phone and asked Meng Yi Fan: "You have the results?"


    Meng Yi Fan smiled warmly: "Aren''t you assured that I''ll handle this matter? Listen up, all the nurses in the children, as long as they are not married, have a crush on that pediatrician called Gao Shao Liang. One of them, called Tang Jia Jia, is already taking action. "


    Mu Chen''s ck eyes shed as he asked in a low tone, "Do you have a contact number for Tang Jia Jia?"


    "I knew you would ask. I''ve already found out about it." Meng Yi Fan gave Mu Chen his contact number. In the end, he still asked Mu Chen out of curiosity, "Chen, what is your intention for doing this?"


    Mu Chen forced out a few words: "Help your goddaughter tie her mother up!"

 Chapter 220: Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 220: Destruction</h4>


    Without waiting for Meng Yi Fan to react, Mu Chen ended the call and looked at the two figures in front of him who were about to be submerged in the crowd.


    He took a step forward and strode forward.


    When he followed Zhang Xiao''s footsteps, she was also listening on the phone. He was quietly listening by her side, listening to her talking to the person on the phone, he was sure that the person calling was Gao Shao Liang.


    Although she had not confessed her feelings, that pediatrician who had already started chasing Zhang Xiao was truly affecting the rtionship between him and her at all times.


    "Shao Liang, I''m sorry, I really don''t have time today. My cousin came back from Canada to see me, I want to invite him to dinner tonight. "


    Gao Shao Liang wanted to treat Zhang Xiao to a meal again, right?


    Mu Chen silently cursed in his heart.


    Did Gao Shao Liang think that his food was very delicious? He always treated Zhang Xiao to a meal. It had to be known that the chefs in the Mu Family wereparable to the chefs in the five-star hotels. Even if Gao Shao Liang were to treat him to a meal, it would only be at some of the slightly better restaurants, so how could hepare to the chefs in the Mu Family?


    Zhang Xiao rejected Gao Shao Liang''s invitation to eat. Gao Shao Liang immediately took a step back and wanted to help Zhang Xiao buy more spicy stick, what a pity ¡­ Mu Chenughed coldly in his heart.


    Mu Chen was d he advised Zhang Xiao in advance, if not, if Zhang Xiao set up a stall and came to help, he would not be able to drive him away.


    After all, he still couldn''t let Zhang Xiao know that he was chasing away her pursuers without leaving a trace. me it on one of his agreements: Don''t fall in love with him!


    She would not fall in love with him for a year. Actually, Zhang Xiao did not dare to have any feelings for Mu Chen. It was mainly because she knew that Tong Tong missed him a lot, so she was sensible and did not want to get involved with him.


    As for Mu Chen, he didn''t expect that due to hisck of self-control, he would first fall into Zhang Xiao''s hands.


    What he wanted to do was not only drive away the lustful butterfly who was surrounding her, he also wanted to throw a love that filled the sky towards her without leaving a trace, and hug her in his arms step by step. In this life, she could only be Mu Chen''s woman, Mu Ya''s mother!


    Zhang Xiao didn''t expect the man beside her to be so ck-hearted, and had already started to throw loves at her. When she finished her conversation with Gao Shao Liang, she realized that Mu Chen had followed her over, andughed at him, mocking: "There are so many people, I''m really afraid that you''ll lose yourself."


    Mu Chen said with a straight face, "I''m not an idiot."


    Zhang Xiao giggled.


    "Is the Gauguin chasing you?"


    Suddenly, Mu Chen asked.


    Zhang Xiao was still smiling, but her smile was a little helpless and she did not answer.


    "Zhang Xiao, seeing that Mu Ya likes you so much and you love Mu Ya so much, I kindly reminded you not to be tricked by Gauguin. You have to understand that a lot of people who appear to be decent are actually wolves in human skin. "


    There was no need to be lenient on the mouth when it came to love rivals.


    Mu Chen destroyed Gao Shao Liang to the extreme.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Mr. Mou, are you prejudiced against Shao Liang? Shao Liang is not that kind of person. He''s not bad at all. He''s a gentle man. "


    Mu Chen coldly snorted, "What you see is only the surface. Do you dare to say that you understand Gauguin? Even if you are Old ssmate, you are still junior high students. When you were in junior high school, you were only thirteen or fourteen years old, and many people had yet to fully reveal their inferiorityplex. After ten years, how do you know that he hasn''t turned bad in these ten years? I think the Gauguin is like a yboy. "


    Zhang Xiao:...


    "You know, my family has family doctor. Any doctor used to work in the downtown hospital as well, I''ve asked about Gauguin''s character on your behalf. The Any doctor said that the Gauguin was a person with great medical skills. Otherwise, he would not have a small reputation. He was extremely good to his patients. "However, his private life is very messy. All the nurses in the pediatrics department, as long as they are unmarried, they are involved with him. If you don''t believe it, you can find out about it in private."


    Poor Any doctor, he had been deceived by her for no reason, and it was even very, very deceitful.


    When he became the gossipy man''s, even the Any doctor himself did not know.


    Zhang Xiao was still smiling, "Mr. Mou, I don''t think Shao Liang is that kind of man." In truth, Zhang Xiao did not care about Gao Shao Liang''s private life at all, because she only treated him as Old ssmate.


    Mu Chen said in a serious tone: "Didn''t I say earlier, there are some men who look decent on the outside, but are actually wolves wearing human skin. Zhang Xiao, I am reminding you out of good intentions, for a girl like you, there must be a lot of men targeting you. You must wear your eyes and recognize people, don''t think that people have helped you before, you must be a good person. A man being nice to a woman is definitely someone with ulterior motives! "


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Do men and women really not have pure friendship?"


    Mu Chen coldly snorted. "You''re so smart, can''t you understand whether or not Gauguin is a pure friendship with you?"


    Pausing, he continued, "If not for the fact that you took good care of Mu Ya and took responsibility for her education, I would not have gossiped about her affairs behind her back like this. Gauguin is currently addicted to your beauty, but he can''t bear to part with hisrge forest. If you really are together with him, you will regret it. "


    Zhang Xiaoughed and pulled Mu Ya, who was about to run forward again, and turned to Mu Chen and said: "Mr. Mou, no matter what, I have to thank you for your kind reminder. But don''t worry, I don''t have any love for Shao Liang, I won''t be with him. "


    Because she didn''t love Gao Shao Liang, she didn''t care whether Gao Shao Liang was a devoted man or a flowery man.


    Zhang Xiao was relieved when she said that.


    As long as Zhang Xiao did not fall in love with her, it would be easy for him to drive Gao Shao Liang away from her side.


    Didn''t Gao Shao Liang want to pursue Zhang Xiao? He would let Tang Jia Jia, who was already chasing after him, stall Gao Shao Liang, and if Gao Shao Liang appeared in front of him in the future, he would immediately notify Tang Jia Jia toe over. He wouldn''t give Gao Shao Liang the chance to pester Zhang Xiao!


    It had to be said that Mu Chen was very cunning.


    In addition, once emotions arose, it was very domineering.


    Just as he had told Mu Yi, he was not great, and could not do it. As long as the person he loved was blissful, even if the person was not with him, he would still bless them. He only knew that if he loved her, he would be rewarded.


    If it was a woman he liked, he wanted to tie her to his side and not allow other men to get involved with her. He would give her a lifetime of happiness and a lifetime of peace.


    Back then, he was the same towards Ning Tong, but it was a pity that Ning Tong was unlucky and couldn''t enjoy the happiness this tyrannical man had given him, as well as the peace of his life.

 Chapter 221: Road interlude

    <h4>Chapter 221: Road interlude</h4>


    Mu Ya, who could not run anymore, was still trying to shake off Zhang Xiao''s hand. On the other side, she pointed to the front and called out: "Mom." She meant she was going forward.


    Zhang Xiao lowered her eyes and said gently: "Mu Ya, there are too many people here. Mom will lead you there, okay?" With that, she pulled Mu Ya along and slowly walked forward.


    As long as it didn''t stop moving, the little fellow would have no objections. What she was most afraid of was that her mother would take her back when she was strong enough.


    Mu Chen walked to Mu Ya''s other side and grabbed Mu Ya''s other hand, and pulled her along with him.


    Although Mu Ya didn''t like to walk next to his mother like a handsome father, she was wary of his father stealing his mother away. But she liked it when her father held her hand at the same time as her mother. Walking tired, she could let his father hug her, but also let his mother hug him.


    She preferred her mother''s embrace, but she discovered one small detail. Her father could hold her for a long time, and her mother would soon be able to put her down.


    Mu Chen was a grown man. If he had more strength, he could naturally hug his a little longer.


    Mu Ya would never express these words, she could not understand either. She only knew that her father would hug her for a long time, and her mother would hold her for a shorter period of time.


    "Does Mr. Mou want to climb the mountains?" Zhang Xiao looked at the few mountain sceneries in the distance, and jokingly asked Mu Chen. She thought about how CEO like Mu Chen, having a servant at home to wait upon them, and having cars to drive them around, even if it was just running everyday, it would definitely be very tiring to climb the mountain.


    She suddenly wanted to see how exhausted Mu Chen looked when he climbed the mountain.


    As if he had guessed her thoughts, Mu Chen tilted his head and looked at her twice, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "I''m faster than you climbing the mountain with Mu Ya in my arms."


    Seeing that he was so arrogant, Zhang Xiao giggled: "How about wepete? If you lose, learn to bark like a dog."


    Mu Chen pped him, "Zhang Xiao, be more refined."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "So you are afraid that you want to bark like a dog?"


    Mu Chen said with good intentions, "I did not want you to lose face in front of strangers."


    "Wa, wa ¡­"


    The crying of a child could be heard.


    The teasing between the two ended.


    It was not that Mu Ya was crying, but a four or five-year-old little boy was crying and a few adults were trying their best to coax him. It was obvious that he was the only son of the family, and he was surrounded by a few adults.


    The little boy did not know what to ask for. His father did not agree to buy it for him, so he was crying.


    He only heard his mother coaxing him, "Little Treasure, be good. Don''t eat anymore.


    Now that he thought about it again, for the sake of his health, the parents would no longer buy it for him. In the end, he just cried non-stop.


    Ignore him. If he wants to cry, then let him cry. He''s already eaten it several times, but he still needs to eat it. That thing is cold and icy, so eating it asionally is fine. His father was also angry, speaking with a bit of anger.


    Hearing his father''s rebuke, the little boy immediately rolled onto the ground. He actually started rolling, rolling on the ground as he cried, "I want to eat, I want to eat!" His legs were still kicking the ground with all their might.


    Mu Ya stopped and looked curiously at the scene in front of her. The little guy probably had never seen anyone rolling on the ground before.


    The little boy rolled on the ground, his mother''s heart ached. When she hugged him, he was still struggling, constantly yelling that he wanted to eat Ice cream. He was apanied by two old men in their sixties and seventies. Seeing that the child insisted on eating Ice cream, one of them pushed his father, who had a dark expression on his face, and urged him, "If Little Treasure wants to eat, let him eat. Let him buy it quickly, it''s just eating Ice cream.


    Seeing that his father did not move, the old man walked towards the small shop not far away and bought the Ice cream for his son. Waiting until the old man bought the Ice cream, only then did the rolling children be willing to get up and receive the Ice cream, he still unhappily shouted a few words at his father.


    His mother and the other two old men helped him to wipe away the dust and test out their tears, coaxing him to stop messing around and to eat first.


    After the family left, Mu Ya looked at them with unsatisfied eyes. She pointed at the family that was walking far away, raised her small face and called out to Zhang Xiao: "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao crouched down and asked gently: "What does Mu Ya want to say?"


    Mu Ya pointed to the canteen, then to the little boy that was walking away.


    Zhang Xiao understood what she meant, she also wanted to eat Ice cream.


    "Mu Ya, you''re still too young, you shouldn''t eat frozen food, it will hurt your stomach, especially Ice cream, you will hate eating food if you eat too much."


    Mu Ya blinked herrge eyes, as her small mouth pouted, showing her displeasure. Why can''t little big brother eat it, she can''t.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao was still not willing to let her eat the Ice cream, Mu Ya started to use her crying skills. When she cried, she actually did the same thing as the little boy from before. She sat down on the ground and started rolling around.


    A child, especially a child as young as Mu Ya, would never be able to differentiate between what to learn and what not to learn. She only knew how to learn.


    Mu Chen quickly picked up his precious daughter.


    How could the dignified Mu Family''s Miss Sun roll all over the ground in a public park?!


    However, when this Miss Sun saw the little boy rolling all over the ground, she could fulfill her wish and fully imitated him. Struggling in her father''s embrace, she slid down to the ground and continued rolling and crying.


    Mu Chen immediately bent down to hug her precious daughter again. However, Zhang Xiao suddenly grabbed his hand, preventing him from carrying her. Mu Chen immediately red at her in displeasure.


    "Do you want to learn from the parents you just met?"


    Zhang Xiao had never been afraid of his re, "If you don''t want Mu Ya to learn those bad habits, then do as I say, and ignore her!"


    Mu Chen frowned, he looked at his daughter who was crying in pain.


    However, he still listened to Zhang Xiao''s words.


    Zhang Xiao did not try to coax Mu Ya, nor did she try to stop Mu Ya from rolling around and crying. Instead, she pulled Mu Chen along with him and turned around, walking to a nearby stone bench and sitting down.


    Many people were watching this scene.


    Mu Ya cried incessantly.


    Mu Chen''s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. Countless times when he wanted to hug his daughter, he was forced to give up on the idea due to the look in his eyes.


    After Mu Ya cried and rolled on the ground for a while, more and more people started to look at her as if she was a joke. Meanwhile, her beautiful mother and handsome father just calmly sat not too far away, not buying her Ice cream nor coaxing her nor hugging her anymore. It was clear that they were not going to sell her.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 222: Intimate action

    <h4>Chapter 222: Intimate action</h4>


    That little brother had obviously done just that, and then his wish had been fulfilled. If she did that, she wouldn''t be able to achieve anything, and she still had to worry that her mother wouldn''t want her.


    So, Mu Ya rolled over and sat up. She first looked at Zhang Xiao, but seeing that Zhang Xiao was still sitting there without moving, she continued to crawl, and did not cry anymore, looking a little dejected. She ran towards Zhang Xiao, but when she reached him, she threw herself into her embrace and called out softly, "Mother."


    When Mu Chen saw this scene, he was first astonished, but then he understood that Zhang Xiao''s actions were to correct the mischievous feelings of a child. When a child is too young to want anything, if the adults don''t satisfy him, he cries. When a child cries, adults often immediately satisfy his desire, in order to stop him crying.


    Over time, the child would think that as long as he cried, he would be able to get whatever he wanted. He would develop a bad habit and be unreasonable.


    When a grown-upes to ask for something for the first time in the form of crying and rolling all over the floor, the best thing to do is to turn away and let the kid make a fool of himself, and after a while, when he sees that no one is looking at him, he will understand that it is not a way to threaten the grown-up, that he will stop crying, and that he will never do it again.


    Therefore, there are no born bad children, only parents who do not educate their children.


    Zhang Xiao took out a tissue and took out two tissue to help Mu Ya wipe off her tears and mucus. She then picked her up and lightly patted off the dust on her clothes. But it''s not good for you to eat them, but it''s bad for you to eat them. Don''t eat them, and don''t cry like that big brother just now.


    Mu Ya snuggled into her embrace and still called out softly, "Mommy, Mommy."


    She couldn''t understand the deep meaning behind Zhang Xiao''s words, but she understood one thing. If her mother forbade it, then even if she were to cry and roll around, her mother would definitely not allow it.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao was lecturing the His daughter, Mu Chen''s brows slowly rxed, and the look in her eyes became deeper. He was very clear on the reason why she fell for this woman. It was not only because of her beauty and generosity, but also because of her righteousness. His daughter who was by her side had learned everything good.


    And with her status as a nanny, for her to dare to instruct the children of the host like this, it could be seen that she was a person with a very strong sense of responsibility. It was no wonder that many people who invited nanny would request for a high level of education and recuperation. Only when the nanny had treated them well would the host be able to be at ease and hand the child over to the nanny to take care of.


    "Mother, Mu Ya is hungry." Perhaps it was because she had cried too much, but Mu Ya felt that she was hungry. She lifted her face in Zhang Xiao''s embrace and said softly, her small hands still on her stomach, telling Zhang Xiao that she was hungry.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the time and realized it was already noon. She then looked at Mu Chen who was staring intently at her, as though she had fallen into two deep pools of water, and was immediately engulfed.


    She was startled as she looked at Mu Chen. Mu Chen''s eyes were usually deep, but at the moment, the deep whirlpool that he was in seemed to contain something that could captivate one''s soul. She had not analysed it yet, and only knew that if she looked into his eyes, her heart would follow him and be devoured.


    A thick palm stretched out, not to her face, but to his slender fingers lovingly pick a few stray strands of hair, lifted those strands of hair, and gently tuck them into her ear.


    This action was very gentle and intimate. Only lovers would act this way.


    And they were not lovers!


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiao regained her senses and stood up while carrying Mu Ya: "Mr. Mou, Mu Ya is hungry, we will not climb any more, let''s return first, Mu Ya still has her afternoon nap."


    The love that Mu Chen revealed disappeared, and he stood up as well. He said coldly, "Let''s go home."


    He was calm and collected, as if the fingers that had been stroking her hair were not his.


    Seeing that his expression was normal and he did not take the previous action to heart, Zhang Xiao''s expression slowly returned to normal.


    Zhang Xiao originally wanted to return to her own apartment, but since Mu Chen was carrying her in the direction of the Royal Courtyard, she felt too embarrassed to make her own request. After all, this was her working time in Mu Family.


    When the two of them returned to the Mu Family, they discovered that Ning Zhi Yuan''s Porsche was also there.


    Upon hearing the familiar sound of a car, Aunt Lan came out of his room and respectfully called out, "Third Young Master, you guys came back. Young Master Ning and Miss Lu waited in the room for Third Young Master for a very long time. "


    After Ning Zhi Yuan returned from the cemetery, he went straight to Mu Family.


    Because Lu Yong Chun was in Ning Zhi Yuan''s car, she could only follow him wherever she went.


    She swore that she wouldn''t ride in Ning Zhi Yuan''s car anymore. After his first kiss was snatched away, she wouldn''t be able to leave him alone and had to resign herself to her fate of sitting in his car. No wonder when she left in anger, he wasn''t anxious at all, much less chasing after her. He was sure she was going to take his car!


    Hearing that Ning Zhi Yuan was waiting in the room, Mu Chen looked at him worriedly. He had never told him clearly about Ning Zhi Yuan being Zhang Xiao''s cousin. Not only did he leave it for Ning Zhi Yuan to personally tell him, he also told him that Zhang Xiao was having dinner with him tonight.


    Even if they weren''t rted by blood, in Zhang Xiao''s heart, Wen Luo was still her cousin. After separating with Twenty-Two, it wasn''t easy for Wen Family to send Wen Luo to look for her. She was currently feeling very happy. He had suddenly told her that her true cousin was Ning Zhi Yuan, and that the Wen Family was obstructing his mother''s recognition of him. How was she going to face the Wen Family, and how was he going to face Wen Luo again?


    What would her mood be?


    Another wail?


    Mu Chen''s heart ached just by thinking of her crying.


    The steps beneath his feet grewrger, and Mu Chen rushed into the house in front of Zhang Xiao.


    Lu Yong Chun sat on the sofa, bored as she flipped through the newspapers. Ning Zhi Yuan was standing in front of the window in the hall, looking at the potted nts in the yard with her almond-shaped eyes. When Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao got off the carriage, he had been watching the two people carrying Mu Ya back into the house.


    After Mu Chen heard Aunt Lan''s words, he looked at Zhang Xiao with a worried expression.


    He did not say anything. His lips were pressed tightly together, and his entire body was emitting a cold aura. The slightly narrowed phoenix eyes emitted an iparable sharpness, as if they could see through a person.

 Chapter 223: Wishful thinking

    <h4>Chapter 223: Wishful thinking</h4>


    Hearing footsteps, Lu Yong Chun immediately put down the newspaper in her hands, stood up and walked forward, her beautiful face blossoming into a smile, her voice as pleasant as usual: "Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao, you''re finally back." She specifically emphasized the word "finally".


    Even if Ning Zhi Yuan was in the hall, that fellow had been standing right in front of the window since the moment he entered, looking like a statue. He did not make a sound, and was extremely bored, as if he was just air.


    Servants of the Mu Family, had always been afraid of serving Ning Ice Mountain, with Ning Ice Mountain present, who would dare to run out and crash into an ice mountain?


    Even Zhao Zi Ru and her wife, who were sitting next door, only came over to take a look. When Ning Zhi Yuan saw them, she just coldly greeted them without saying anything else.


    Who would want to talk to such a dull and cold man?


    Thus, when Zhao Zi Ru and her wife saw that their young son had note back yet, they politely chatted with Lu Yong Chun for a while before they hurriedly went back to hiding in Mu Yi''s territory.


    Look, Ning Zhi Yuan is so cold, so boring, that even the elders have to walk around the floor when they see him.


    Lu Yong Chun nced atrge iceberg who was still standing motionlessly in front of the window and silently cursed in her heart: She doesn''t even know which tendons were in the wrong for being brothers with this kind of man for more than ten years.


    "Mu Ya,e here, let me carry you." Seeing the beautiful and cute little Mu Ya, Lu Yong Chun walked over and reached out to hug her.


    Mu Ya''s hands reached over. She twisted her body and used her little hands to embrace Zhang Xiao''s neck, throwing him behind as she looked down at him. Lu Yong Chun pinched her earlobesughing and said, "Mu Ya, you despise Auntie."


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya to wash her hands, while Lu Yong Chun followed, "Mu Ya is hungry."


    A servant had already brought the cooked porridge for Mu Ya, but after Zhang Xiao washed her hands, she brought Mu Ya into the dining hall to eat the porridge.


    After she returned to the Mu Family, it was as if she was at home. With regards to the ice mountain in front of the window, she only took a nce at it and ced Mu Ya as her priority, and decided to feed him until she was full.


    Mu Chen walked to Ning Zhi Yuan''s side and called out gently: "Zhi Yuan."


    Ning Zhi Yuan turned his head to look at him, his eyes as cold as ever. With just a single nce, Ning Zhi Yuan''s gaze met the potted flowers that filled the courtyard once again. His lips that were as tight as a m''s moved as he squeezed out a few cold words: "You gave those flowers to Zhang Xiao?"


    Mu Chen honestly admitted it, "I gave it to you."


    Ning Zhi Yuan was quiet again.


    "Zhi Yuan, I haven''t told Zhang Xiao yet." Mu Chen lowered his voice and said, "Can we talk about it in my study?" Even if Zhang Xiao was feeding Mu Ya in the cafeteria, they were still on the same floor. Zhang Xiao''s ears were always sharp, and Mu Chen was worried that he would hear his conversation with Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan turned his head again and used an ice-cold gaze to look at Mu Chen, digging out the bottom of Mu Chen''s concern for him.


    "The 6: 40 P.M. ticket."


    Ning Zhi Yuan suddenly squeezed out.


    Mu Chen raised his sharp eyebrows, "You want to go to Canada?"


    "I have to go personally." Even if he had confirmed that Zhang Xiao''s mother was the one she was looking for, he still had to fly to the Canada and see an identical photo.


    "Are you nning to bring Zhang Xiao along?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s gaze then drifted towards the dining hall, but he shook his head: "I do not n to bring her there right now. At the moment, I''m not going to let her know. "


    "Why?"


    Mu Chen thought that Ning Zhi Yuan couldn''t wait to meet Zhang Xiao.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s phoenix eyes shed. "Zhang Family has a problem."


    Mu Chen squinted his eyes, and quickly understood the intention of Ning Zhi Yuan not recognizing him for the time being.


    When Yi Xue found Ning Zhi Yuan, she wanted to introduce him to Ning Zhi Yuan. On the surface, it seemed to be a good marriage, but in reality, she wanted to use Ning Zhi Yuan''s power to kill Zhang Xiao. Yi Xue and Zhang Xiao did not have any conflicts of interest, she did not have that kind of thought. The person who had such thoughts was Ling Hong Yu who was hiding behind Yi Xue.


    If Ling Hong Yu wanted to put Zhang Xiao to death, she would need to borrow another person''s de to kill.


    The goal should be to let her son monopolize all of Zhang Family''s property. Although Zhang Xiao did not want to make Zhang Hao Tian happy, she was still her biological daughter after all. Ling Hong Yu was definitely worried that Zhang Xiao''s existence would cause them to part with the family property. It could also be possible that Zhang Hao Tian had secretly told Ling Hong Yu about something that caused that woman to think about getting rid of him.


    If Ling Hong Yu found out that Zhang Xiao and Ning Zhi Yuan were blood rted cousins, Ling Hong Yu would be slightly fearful. It would not be so easy to uncover Ling Hong Yu''s wolfish ambitions.


    The two of them did not recognize each other for the time being. Ling Hong Yu did not know about this floor, and would definitely do something to Zhang Xiao in order topete for the family property. Ning Zhi Yuan had always been a sister-con. He would secretly watch, and when Ling Hong Yu took action, he would catch him.


    He was not helping Zhang Hao Tian to clean up the mess, he was helping his aunt who had passed away to seek justice.


    If it wasn''t for Ling Hong Yu forcing him to divorce her, Wen Li might not have left the country. Even if she did, it wouldn''t have been on that day that Ling Hong Yu encountered an aerial disaster.


    What Ning Zhi Yuan wanted was for Ling Hong Yu to be punished by thew, even if Zhang Hao Tian loved Ling Hong Yu a lot, once Ning Zhi Yuan finds out about the evidence to harm others, no matter how much Zhang Hao Tian favored him, he could only watch as Ling Hong Yu fell into her trap and receive punishment. Of course it was also to let Zhang Hao Tian see how "magnanimous" the person he doted on, the daughter of his ex-wife, was!


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not care whether he would regret or not.


    He only cared about asking for justice for Wen Li, and only wanted to seek justice for Zhang Xiao.


    Until today, Zhang Xiao must have experienced countless grievances. Just the loss in front of the Twenty-Two and that incident that was picked up by Mu Chen made Ning Zhi Yuan feel like there was something fishy!


    He suspected that Ling Hong Yu was the one who did this, and deliberately brought Zhang Xiao outside, then left and created the false impression that Zhang Xiao had lost the both of them.


    That woman! Very vicious!


    "Mu Chen, help me hide it." Ning Zhi Yuan pleaded softly before smiling bitterly, "Actually, it was all because of you, you didn''t want Zhang Xiao to know about this too quickly right?"


    In front of this good friend and brother-inw, Mu Chen knew that there were some things he could not hide, so he forced a smile and said: "When Wen Luo came to find her, she had already started crying. Even so, she was still very happy. She felt that her mother''s family still remembered her and even treated her as their niece, representing that she still had rtives. The people from Zhang Family would definitely be ruthless to her, and in her heart, only her mother''s family was family. If she were to know the truth now, she would fall from the heavens into hell and endure the torture of pain. Therefore, I wanted to tell her after Wen Luo has left, at least she wouldn''t need to face the people from Wen Family to calm down. "

 Chapter 224: Fall in love with zhang xiao

    <h4>Chapter 224: Fall in love with zhang xiao</h4>


    Looking at Ning Zhi Yuan, Mu Chen continued: "Since you have your own arrangements, then I''ll help you hide it from me for now. The problem with the Zhang Family was that there were always disputes over assets. This kind of thing would happen in many families. If she doesn''t want to go back and fight for the''s family property, there''s no use in us helping her. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan said with a cold face, "Even if she doesn''t want to fight, I will still fight for her, for my aunt!"


    If he could, he wanted topete for all of the billions of properties in the Zhang Family for Zhang Xiao to inherit.


    Who told Ling Hong Yu and Zhang Hao Tian to indirectly force Wen Li to death!


    Mu Chen opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but when he thought of the bitter and sorrowful look that asionally revealed itself on Zhang Xiao''s face, he decided not to persuade his otherwise. Out of selfishness, he even wanted to seek justice for Zhang Xiao and his daughter.


    "You''re in love with Zhang Xiao."


    Suddenly, Ning Zhi Yuan blurted out a sentence.


    Mu Chen was startled, but Ning Zhi Yuan''s eyes were sharp. His good impression of Zhang Xiao had grown so strong, how could she hide it from Ning Zhi Yuan?


    But when he thought of Tong Tong, he couldn''t say a single word.


    Apology appeared in the depths of his eyes. It was an apology to Ning Zhi Yuan, and also to Tong Tong. They once thought that they could grow old together, but Tong Tong had abandoned them long ago. No matter what kind of oath he made, he wouldn''t be able to withstand being apart in two different worlds of living and dead.


    The dead do not know the suffering of the living.


    "Our Ning Family owes you so much!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not reprimand Mu Chen, he merely squeezed out a few words.


    Mu Chen''s apology was even worse.


    Su Yun turned and left.


    Mu Chen called out to him, "Where are you going?"


    "Going home."


    "You don''t want to leave after eating?"


    "I''m not hungry."


    Mu Chen:...


    Without turning back, Ning Zhi Yuan walked out of the house. He still remembered Lu Yong Chun and threw him a sentence, "Send someone to send Yongchun home."


    Mu Chen acknowledged as he followed Ning Zhi Yuan out. After Ning Zhi Yuan walked out of the main house, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned his head to the right. His phoenix eyes sunk, and it was unknown who it was that bore his cold and sinister stare.


    After a while, Ning Zhi Yuan left.


    There was a small movement next door.


    The mother and daughter of the Shen family who had been waiting for Mu Chen''s return, stayed at Mu Yi''s home for the greater part of the day. They even stayed at Mu Family for lunch. After hearing the sounds of the cars, Shen Ying Er guessed that Mu Chen had returned and happily headed towards Mu Chen''s vi.


    Unexpectedly, she was unlucky, as soon as she passed through the arch, she saw Ning Zhi Yuan, therge iceberg, walking out from the house. She had originally wanted to hide, but there was nowhere for her to hide, and Ning Zhi Yuan had seen her again. She had wanted to endure for two minutes. As long as Ning Zhi Yuan left, she would be able to see her male god.


    But when Ning Zhi Yuan''s de cut towards his, Shen Ying Er felt a cold airing from the bottom of her feet, it instantly permeated through her entire body, it was cold to the point that her entire body shivered. Let alone two minutes, she couldn''t even hold on for two seconds.


    Turning her head, she did not even care about herdylike figure as she ran, running faster than a rabbit.


    She was really afraid of Ning Zhi Yuan. Before, she was afraid, but now, she was afraid. Especially since she had almost injured Mu Ya more than a month ago, causing her to feel even more guilty.


    After running for a while, Shen Ying Er finally stopped.


    Mrs. Shen was still in the room apanying Zhao Zi Ru, chatting.


    In order to take care of Mu Yi, Zhao Zi Ru rarely went out again. Although she had noints or regrets for her son, she was actually quite lonely in the depths of her heart. She would naturally be happy if someone came to visit and chat with her.


    With Mu Zhen Bang''s help, Mu Yi went upstairs.


    At the moment, there was no one else in the courtyard who had seen Shen Ying Er running away.


    She was d it was noon and many people were used to taking a nap after lunch.


    Mrs. Shen understood what she meant. After conversing with Zhao Zi Ru for a while, he stood up with a smile: "Zi Ru, I''ve dyed you for a long time here with my mother. I''m sorry, but you are going to have a nap, so we won''t disturb you anymore."


    Zhao Zi Ru also smiled and stood up, she said repeatedly that she was fine, but her actions were to send the mother and daughter of the Shen family out the door.


    The BMW finally left with its tail between its legs.


    "You didn''t see Mu Chen?"


    The Mrs. Shen sat on the copilot, and only after Shen Ying Er drove the car out of the Mu Family, she asked this out of concern.


    Shen Ying Er shook his head in disappointment, "I just got there and met Ning Zhi Yuan already. Mom, you know, what I''m most afraid of is Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Hearing that, Mrs. Shen was both amused and angry, "Why are you afraid of him?"


    "Mom, aren''t you afraid of him? Do you dare to stand in front of him for ten minutes? Do you dare to look him in the eye for two minutes? " Being told this by his mother, Shen Ying Er retorted unhappily.


    She was afraid of Ning Zhi Yuan, even if she were to hide it deep in her heart, she wouldn''t be able to change it.


    There were a lot of people who were afraid of Ning Zhi Yuan, so she didn''t feel that he had lost too much face.


    The Mrs. Shenughed and said, "As long as you do not anger him, he is not an unreasonable person."


    "It''s too cold!"


    Shen Ying Er only needed to think of Ning Zhi Yuan''s ice-cold face to make her shiver.


    "Mom, there''s something I have to tell you."


    Mrs. Shen asked, "What did he say?"


    "Mu Yi is recovering."


    Mrs. Shenughed: "So what if he recovers? He has been doing rehabilitation work for a year, so she should be getting better. " After a pause, Mrs. Shen carefully looked at her daughter and asked, "Ying''er, it can''t be that you want to change your target, right? Mu Yi is even one year older than you, she is already twelve years older than you. If not for the fact that he is the Third Young Master of the Mu Family, mother would not approve of you being with him just because he is a burden. "


    Shen Ying Er curled his lips, "I don''t love Mu Yi at all, how can I change my target?"


    "That''s good." As long as her daughter did not change the target of his desire, Mrs. Shen would heave a sigh of relief. However, her daughter''s disdain for him caused her to be unable to resist saying a few words for Mu Yi: "Actually, Mu Yi is even better than him. She was raised to be the sessor. Mu Yi was still in charge of the Mu Group, so it was not as taxing as Mu Chen''s. Furthermore, Mu Yi has never been married before, but she has a daughter who is almost two years old. Other than his appearance being inferior to Mu Chen''s handsome appearance, he is even more outstanding. "


    "Mu Yi still has Leng Chu Yun in her heart."


    Shen Ying Er muttered, "Although Mu Chen never forgets about Ning Tong, he is a dead man and Leng Chu Yun is still alive. Mu Yi often sees his old love, and I do not have the confidence to drive Leng Chu Yun out of his heart."


    She didn''t have the ability to drive Ning Tong out of his heart, because Ning Tong died. Furthermore, his rtionship with Mu Chen was extremely good, so it was natural that Mu Chen would not forget Ning Tong.

 Chapter 225: Pernicious human heart

    <h4>Chapter 225: Pernicious human heart</h4>


    "Ying''er, what do you want to say to mom?" Mrs. Shen returned to the main topic at hand.


    Shen Ying Er said resentfully, "Mu Yi told me this before, he said that he is currently recuperating. After a year or so, he will be able to walk like a normal person. Mother, I do not want him to regain control over the Mu. I hope that the Mu will always be under Mu Chen''s control.


    Mu Chen was the Third Young Master that attracted Shen Ying Er the most. Other than his handsomeness, the most important thing was his identity as the CEO.


    Hearing that, the Mrs. Shen frowned, "He really said that to you?"


    Shen Ying Er acknowledged, "He said so himself. Mom, you have to help me, I just don''t want Mu Yi to be in charge of Mu anymore. Mu Chen''s abilities were not as good as Mu Yi''s, but after taking over the Mu Group, after a year of hard work, he was steady on his feet, at least the Mu Group had developed quite well. So he also has the ability to manage the Mu Group, why must Mu Yi sit in the President''s position? "


    She did not care whether Mu Yi was the sessor to the Mu Family or not, she only thought of her male god. She only wanted her male god to continue bearing the title of Mu Group, so that she could enjoy the limitless glory after marrying Mu Chen, and be the city''s most respectable woman like Zhao Zi Ru.


    At that time, if he wanted to stomp Zhang Xiao to death, it would be as easy as stomping an ant to death!


    "Mother knows that Mu Yi has always been shrewd, and that she wasn''t easy to handle. It''s impossible for me to fall in love with him, and since that''s the case, for my future, and for our family, we have to protect Mu Chen''s President''s position."


    The Mrs. Shen thought, "But Mom thinks that you can''t control Mu Chen, he is a shrewd person too. They, the Mu Family Brothers were not easy people to control. Without some tricks and tricks, it was impossible to control them. However, Mu Chen being a CEO is a little better for us. Mu Yi had been raised up as an heir since he was young, his sense of responsibility was strong, and it was his responsibility to stabilize the Mu Group. Even if you follow Mu Yi, he might not help ourpany, unless it''s profitable. The most important thing for merchants is still profit and no profit. Even if they do not engage in a loss-making business, they still have to at least preserve their capital. "


    "Mom, I think so too."


    Shen Ying Er agreed with her mother. Although she was usually spoiled and spoiled, she was still like a fool in front of Mu Chen. She could see through some things very clearly.


    "Mom, don''t analyze that first, hurry up and think of a way to stop Mu Yi from taking control of thepany. Oh right, have you found out Zhang Xiao''s true identity? Is she really Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter? "


    Mrs. Shen was a little upset, "Ling Hongyu is not that easy to deal with. There are only two kinds of people she can get along with, one is a noble woman like Mrs. Lu, and the other is a kind of aunt like Ning Zhiyuan, because that kind of person can show his superiority. "When ites to wives like your mother and me, as long as it''s in T City, Ling Hongyu really doesn''t put me in his eyes. I''ve already asked her out a few times, but she never made a single promise.


    "As for dealing with Mu Yi ¡ª" Mrs. Shenughed, "His weak point is Leng Chu Yun. Good man and his fiancee had betrayed him at the same time. If Tang Qian Yi and Leng Chu Yun often appeared in front of him, he would be greatly stimted, and then, give up on herself. That way, he would no longer be in charge of the Mu Group. "


    Hearing that, Shen Ying Er''s eyes lit up, "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that? Didn''t my brother have a good personal rtionship with Tang Qian Yi? Let my brother go and cause trouble in front of Tang Qian Yi. "


    The Mrs. Shen said meaningfully: "But there is no need. As long as we let Tang Qian Yi know that Mu Yi is gradually recovering, Tang Qian Yi will act on his own."


    Shen Ying Er was confused.


    Mrs. Shen looked at her with a smile, "Ying''er, you are still too young. You can''t see things as clearly as mother. Have you never thought that Tang Qian Yi actually has a hateful heart towards Mu Yi? "


    Shen Ying Er was shocked. She only knew that Tang Qian Yi and Mu Yi used to be Good man, and that everyone grew up together. After knowing that Tang Qian Yi had married Leng Chu Yun, she had even despised his shamelessness in his heart.


    They already said that friends and wives shouldn''t show off, but Leng Chu Yun was Mu Yi''s fiancee. Not only did Tang Qian Yi do it, she even married his.


    "Tang Qian Yi snatched Leng Chu Yun away because he wanted to destroy him. A lot of people thought that Tang Qian Yi was shameless, thinking that he was greedy for Leng Chu Yun''s beauty. With Tang Qian Yi''s identity, wouldn''t he be able to get whatever kind of woman he wanted? Why must you take Leng Chu Yun for granted? It''s because Leng Chu Yun is Mu Yi''s fiancee. The way mother saw it, Tang Qian Yi hated Mu Yi, and wanted to take advantage of the fact that Mu Yi had gotten into a car ident, and was crippled. As long as Mu Yi abandons himself, and forever sits in his wheelchair and is unable to stand up, and is no longer the s in charge, losing the power to call the wind and summon the rain in the business world of T City, Tang Qian Yi will be very happy. "


    "But, Tang Qian Yi and Mu Yi are Good man."


    was shocked by his mother''s words.


    Mrs. Shenughed coldly: "It''s precisely because he''s a Good man that Tang Qian Yi would hate Mu Yi. Thinking about it, although they were both the sessors to their families, the Mu Group was above the Tang. If Mu Yi and Tang Qian Yi appeared at the same time, who do you think everyone would fawn over? It was naturally Mu Yi. Tang Qian Yi had often seen others trying to get close to Mu Yi, and after a while, he would grow jealous of Mu Yi. No matter how good a bro would be, they would turn hostile, and for their own selfish ends, their blood brother would even turn into enemies, let alone just friends. If a person did notmit suicide, then the heavens would kill the earth and the heavens would destroy the earth. "Ying''er, to think that you would always be in our circle. There aren''t many people in our circle who can be friends with you. They are all built on benefits. If there''s nothing to be gained, who is going to bother about you?"


    Shen Ying Er opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    She was indeed too young, and the way she saw things was far inferior to her mother''s.


    She never thought that Tang Qian Yi and Leng Chu Yun would marry each other with a deeper meaning.


    "Leng Chu Yun is apologetic to Mu Yi. Maybe she was plotted against when he married Tang Qian Yi. For example, Tang Qian Yi, who would steal Mu Yi''s fiancee after Mu Yi''s ident, who knows how many times he would sell out his friends. "


    "Mom, since my brother is close to Tang Qian Yi, wouldn''t our family be tricked?"


    The Mrs. Shenughed, "Based on the current situation of our family, Tang Qian Yi does not even like them."


    Shen Ying Er said, "Oh, then we will borrow Tang Qian Yi''s hand and suppress Mu Yi, preventing him from standing up and protecting my Big Brother Chen."


    Mrs. Shenughed and teased, "You really do have some love for Mu Chen."


    Shen Ying Er said unwillingly: "Does mother think that my love for the Big Brother Chen is fake? I really like him a lot, he is handsome, rich and mature, mature men are very tasty, in short, I love him! I will definitely not let Zhang Xiao snatch him away! "

 Chapter 226: Lacking a man for love

    <h4>Chapter 226: Lacking a man for love</h4>


    However, the Mrs. Shen was still worried, "Zhang Xiao has slowly infiltrated the hearts of everyone in Mu Family. Ying''er, your mother fears that you will end up empty-handed." She didn''t want to hurt his daughter, but the truth made her worry.


    Shen Ying Er''s eyes revealed a look of jealousy and hatred, but he really hated Zhang Xiao to the point of gnashing his teeth. But she didn''t dare to bully Zhang Xiao again. Zhang Xiao wasn''t so easy to bully.


    "Mom, what do you think I should do?"


    Mrs. Shen pondered for a moment, then said: "Next Saturday is the nieth birthday of Old Granny Zhao Family, then Mrs. Zhao is Mu Chen''s grandmother, the biological mother of Zhao Zi Ru. Although the position of the Zhao Family in the T City was far inferior to the Mu Family, Zhao Zi Ru was the wife of the Mu Family. Even if no one else is going, Mu Chen will definitely go. "


    Shen Ying Er continued: What harm will that do to Zhang Xiao? Mu Chen will definitely bring her with him to the Zhao Family.


    The Mrs. Shenughed, "For such an outstanding woman like Zhang Xiao to appear at this banquet, do you think it would be inconspicuous? In the T City, who is the most lustful, the most lecherous, and who is the most lecherous? "


    Hearing that, Shen Ying Er was startled, but after that he understood his mother''s meaning.


    "Zhao Wan Ting!"


    Mrs. Shen smiled, "That''s right, Zhao Zi Ru''s nephew, who is also her cousin, is a famous scoundrel. Anyone who hase into contact with him would be angered to death by him if they didn''t y by the rules. If he saw Zhang Xiao, he would definitely be shocked to the core, and then, thatckey would continue pestering Zhang Xiao, are you still worried that Zhang Xiao will snatch Mu Chen away? Even the Mu Family couldn''t do anything to someone like Zhao Wan Ting. No matter how much Zhao Zi Ru dislikes that nephew of hers, she is still her little brother''s only son. "


    Shen Ying Erughed sinisterly along with him.


    With Zhao Wan Ting''s perverted and perverted character, it was impossible for Zhang Xiao to escape from his grasp.


    In the past, as long as it was a banquet held in Zhao Family, any family who attended it would not bring their young woman to attend it. That scoundrel didn''t care if you were Miss Qian Jin or Aunt Scrub, as long as he took a fancy to you, even if he had to use all of his brain juice, he still wanted to get hold of you.


    The treacherous mother and daughter duo were thinking about how to scheme against Zhang Xiao, how to hurt her confidence, but Zhang Xiao didn''t know at all. After she finished feeding Mu Ya and after she ate lunch herself, Mu Ya fell asleep.


    She carried Mu Ya upstairs as Lu Yong Chun followed her upstairs.


    "Yongchun, NINGHAI has left." After all, Lu Yong Chun had been following Ning Zhi Yuan from the moment she had appeared. Now that Ning Zhi Yuan had been walking for an hour, she hadn''t left yet, which was why she said that.


    Lu Yong Chun said unnaturally: "What does it have to do with me?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "I thought you guys came together."


    "Who wants to go with him? That bastard actually ¡­" Lu Yong Chun suddenly stopped talking.


    Zhang Xiaoid Mu Ya on the bed and covered the child with a nket, gesturing for Lu Yong Chun to follow her out so that their voices wouldn''t wake the child up.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Lu Yong Chun with a smile that was not a smile, "Yongchun, you have something you want to tell me. Since Mu Ya is asleep, Mr. Mou will visit Big Brother Mu Yi next door, so whatever you want to say to me, since we are already so familiar, I think you want to have a heart-to-heart talk with me."


    Before Ning Zhi Yuan left, although she had been watching Zhang Xiao feed Mu Ya in the cafeteria, Zhang Xiao had still noticed that from time to time, Lu Yong Chun would nce outside, towards Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not bring her along after he left. She looked like he did not care on the surface, but in his heart, he was definitely annoyed that Ning Zhi Yuan left her behind.


    Now it was again absent-minded.


    "Zhang Xiao, what kind of man do you think Ning Zhi Yuan is?" In front of Zhang Xiao, Lu Yong Chun no longer wanted to conceal herself, "Do you think that he''s someone worthy to entrust his entire life to?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "So the two of you are talking about marriage? "Her improvement is really fast."


    Lu Yong Chun blushed, "What marriage? He is the Good man, it''s not what you think. I just felt as if my rtionship with him was changing. I didn''t want to admit it, but the truth was right in front of me, and I couldn''t help but pretend it hadn''t happened. Zhang Xiao, I, Lu Yong Chun am also not the type of person who dares to be cowardly, I will face what I should face. "


    Hearing Lu Yong Chun''s words, Zhang Xiao''s smile faded. She seemed to have thought of herself and Mu Chen, and seemed to have thought about it intentionally.


    Wasn''t Mu Chen''s attitude towards her also changing?


    In the park, his intimate gesture.


    In the hotel, he lent her his shoulder.


    Just these two points alone broke away from the boundary between master and nanny.


    Mu Chen ¡­


    Zhang Xiao felt that it was impossible. That fellow was extremely arrogant and proud, he had always emphasized that she was not allowed to fall in love with him, so how could he possibly fall in love with her? The feelings he had for Tong Tong were so deep that even if Tong Tong died, he would still not forget him. She probably remembered that he had picked her up before and shared a bed with him for a few nights. Also, it was because of Mu Ya.


    Shaking her head, Zhang Xiao was not willing to think about her and Mu Chen''s future.


    They won''t have a future.


    Mu Chen had such a deep rtionship with Ning Tong, if she were to force his way in, he was afraid that he would end up like his mother.


    A man without your position in his heart, no matter how much you love him or how good you are to him, he will not see, he will only drive you out, never let you into his heart.


    Zhang Xiao did not trust her feelings in the first ce, so she would not think too highly of herself.


    "NINGHAI is a man whocks love. His home is cold and deste, filled with cold. He doesn''t even want to go home himself. He must be longing for love from the bottom of his heart, even if he is frightfully aloof on the outside. "


    Lu Yong Chun was startled, she did not expect Zhang Xiao''s evaluation of him to becking in love.


    Thinking back to how Ning Zhi Yuan, who was only thirty-three years old, had lost his loved ones three times and experienced the coldness of human nature, he was indeedcking in love. Because all the loved ones that could give him love had left him.


    "I went to the Ning Family once and helped the NINGHAI cook a meal. Looking at him eat happily, I felt my heart ache. In the business world, he can be said to be a man whomands the wind and rain. In the underworld, he is also a character whomands the world to his heart. However, no one has ever felt heartache for him. "


    Zhang Xiao had been disgusted with Ning Zhi Yuan''s perspective from the very beginning to the present moment.


    She had suffered a lot in her life, but she felt thatpared to Ning Zhi Yuan, her pain was nothing.

 Chapter 227: Please love him well

    <h4>Chapter 227: Please love him well</h4>


    On the other hand, Lu Yong Chun did not pay much attention to her life, upon hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, she knitted her eyebrows. Perhaps it was because her life was very blissful, but she could not experience Ning Zhi Yuan''s destion. However, Zhang Xiao''s words revealed the pity she felt for Ning Zhi Yuan. She had known Ning Zhi Yuan for such a long time, so she was more clear than Zhang Xiao about his personality.


    Right now, Ning Zhi Yuan was extremely cold. Lu Yong Chun was very clear on the reason why he was forced to be like this. It was because she knew very well that he was not afraid of Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Faintly, Lu Yong Chun''s heart ached for Ning Zhi Yuan.


    That man was reallycking in love.


    The warmth of a family wascking.


    A good family of four, and now he was the only one left.


    When he returned home, no one cared about him, no one prepared hot food for him, if hisrge home was deserted, how would he want to go home? No wonder he ate in the hotel every day, and sometimes even spent the night there. Even when he returned home, he would always return in the middle of the night.


    Zhang Xiao stared at Lu Yong Chun with sparkling eyes, as if she had understood something. She said very seriously: "Yongchun, if sparks are produced between you and the NINGHAI, please love him well and warm him well. I believe that you can definitely do it. Your temperament is carefree and your NINGHAI is cold. The two of you, one cold and one hot, areplementary. The NINGHAI is actually a pretty good man. Even though he''s a bit cold, there''s still a side of him that is careful. As long as he takes you seriously, he can flirt with you and take you up on him. "


    Zhang Xiao had never met Ning Zhi Yuan before, but she seemed to have seen through her personality.


    Ning Zhi Yuan and Yi Xiu Jie could be considered the same type of person.


    "If he loves a man like the NINGHAI, he would definitely love his for all his life. Men like his are the most devoted of all. However, you have known NINGHAI for a long time and have a deep friendship with him. In fact, Ning Zhi Yuan wanted to conquer Lu Yong Chun.


    Lu Yong Chun''s face flushed red again as she muttered to herself in a low voice, "I thought you and him were only a couple, you guys'' bickering was pretty fun." Now, she wouldn''t think like that, because Zhang Xiao was Ning Zhi Yuan''s cousin.


    Cousin can''t get married.


    Thinking about this, Lu Yong Chun suddenly asked Zhang Xiao: "Zhang Xiao, are we friends? Even though I have often advised you to follow me and take a liking to your figure and temperament, I still treat you as a good friend. "


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "Thanks to Miss Lu thinking so highly of me, I naturally treat you as a friend."


    In her heart, although Lu Yong Chun''s position was not as high as Ye Qing''s, he was still a friend that she trusted.


    "Then why did you hide your true identity from me?"


    Zhang Xiao''s beautiful eyes flickered, but there were no surprises. She only said lightly: "From the moment I moved out of that house, I didn''t treat myself as a member of that family. Since I have left, I no longer depend on others to live on, so why should I continue to bear that status? It''s not good for me to bear that identity. When I go to look for a job, if others find out that I''m Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter and can''t find a job, they would definitely mock me. "


    Furthermore, father said that as long as she moved out of that house, he would not tell anyone that she was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter!


    Did he think she couldn''t survive without her family?


    Did he think that she really wanted to be his, Zhang Hao Tian''s, daughter?


    For nine years, she had been alive and well. He never went back to lower his head to him, never went back to beg for his money!


    Lu Yong Chun looked at her fixedly, "Your father treats you well, right? Our family''s courts are not as good as your Zhang Family''s, but they have their own standing in our circle. I''ve interacted with a lot of Miss Qian Jin''s, but I''ve never interacted with you. The rtionship between him and your Zhang Family might not be good, but it is not bad either. I actually haven''t seen you before, so I don''t know if Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter is you. "


    Zhang Xiao smiled, her eyes still indifferent, and said casually: "It''s all in the past. I like my life. "


    Lu Yongchun took her hand and said sincerely, "Zhang Xiao, self-reliance is a good thing. In the eyes of outsiders, we rich second generations were born with gold spoons. No matter how hard you try, people will always say that you relied on your parents. It was also a good thing to not let others know of his background and rely on his own ability to make a name for himself. "No matter how rich or wealthy a family is, there will always be a time when they will fall. No matter how good apany is, there will always be a time when they will fall or even go bankrupt. If we don''t have the ability, then our survival is a problem.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "You are so famous in the clothing industry, could it be that you will suffer from those too? You came out of it with your own strength. "


    Lu Yong Chun curled her lips, "They would say that if your family didn''t start out from clothes, would you be that interested in clothes? If you grew up in such an environment, you would still be able to cultivate such talent. In the end, you still rely on your grandfather''s generation. "


    "Don''t care what others say, the path is under your feet. You have to decide how you want to go along it."


    "Of course. I never care what people say about me. I''m happy by myself." Lu Yong Chunughed, her attitude determining her optimistic and straightforward personality.


    This point was somewhat simr to Zhang Xiao.


    "Oh right, Zhang Xiao, there''s something I don''t want to hide from you, I need to tell you." Lu Yong Chun thought about what Ning Zhi Yuan had asked her to do. When Zhang Xiao looked at her with a smile, waiting for her to continue, her phone suddenly rang.


    It was Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Lu Yong Chun could only suspend the topic and answer the call.


    Not knowing what Ning Zhi Yuan said on the phone, Lu Yong Chun was startled, but she nodded her head: "Alright."


    After ending the call, Lu Yong Chunughed heartily: "Zhang Xiao, how are you considering? Follow me, I will bring you out to the world, you definitely will be many times stronger than you right now. Although Mu Chen gave you a high sry, you are still a nanny. With your background and your teacher''s advantages, being a nanny is truly too much of a pity. "


    She actually stopped mentioning the thing that was hidden from Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao felt that she had suddenly changed the topic.


    Why didn''t Ning Zhi Yuan let Lu Yong Chun say it out loud? Why did Mu Chen refuse to tell her, emphasizing that he wanted to leave it for Ning Zhi Yuan to tell her? What was the rtionship between her and Ning Zhi Yuan? He definitely would not believe it if he said that she was Ning Zhi Yuan''s younger sister.


    What was the reason?


    Lu Yong Chun changed the topic and refused to speak. Zhang Xiao knew that she could only get the answer from Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao was deep in thought, Lu Yong Chun was secretly annoyed that Ning Zhi Yuan had not reminded her earlier, causing her to almost say it out loud. He did not say it now, but when the topic started, could Zhang Xiao not guess?


    I really don''t understand what Ning Zhi Yuan is thinking.


    Since he knew that Zhang Xiao was his cousin, why didn''t he recognize her?


    The heart of a man, the needle of the sea.


    She couldn''t figure it out, and she couldn''t be bothered to guess.

 Chapter 228: My stepmother is here again

    <h4>Chapter 228: My stepmother is here again</h4>


    Ning Zhi Yuan had gone to the Canada, but no one noticed him. For a few days, Lu Yong Chun didn''t see him, so she thought that Ning Zhi Yuan was very busy. Only when she went to the Ning Group asionally to look for him did she find out that he wasn''t there, and she had left the country a long time ago.


    Lu Yong Chun was furious, after snatching her first kiss, he actually went to Canada.


    Because of Ning Zhi Yuan''s request, Zhang Xiao was unable to find out about her rtionship with her. On the night that Ning Zhi Yuan went to Canada, she still treated him to a meal and called over Ye Qing, Yi Xiu Jie and the others.


    Knowing that someone from Zhang Xiao''s mother''s uncle''s family was looking for her, Ye Qing was genuinely happy for her.


    As an orphan, Ye Qing longed for family love the most.


    It was a pity that she no longer had a single rtive in this world.


    The matter of the Wen Familying to look for Zhang Xiao, of course, could not be concealed from Zhang Hao Tian.


    After all, the first person Wen Luo went to was Haotian Group.


    He did not know how Zhang Hao Tian felt about it either. In any case, he personally came to Zhang Xiao''s apartment a few dayster.


    It was only six in the morning, but the doorbell had already woken both Zhang Xiao and the others up.


    Zhang Xiao naturally woke up because she still had to go to Mu Family to work.


    Ye Qing was the one who woke up.


    They didn''t close their stalls until midnight, and when they did, they went back to the apartment and had to work for at least an hour before they could rest. Zhang Xiao had to go to the Mu Family to work as a part-time nanny during the day, but Ye Qing felt sorry for her.


    Ye Qing usually rested for around two in the morning.


    Now that she was woken up by the doorbell, she was filled with anger. Just which wicked person woulde to disturb her sweet dreams so early in the morning?


    Zhang Xiao was washing up, and when the doorbell sounded, she went to open the door, holding a towel in her hands.


    When she opened the door and saw the couple standing outside, her expression immediately turned cold.


    The person who stood in front of her house was Zhang Hao Tian and his wife.


    Behind the two of them, there were naturally two bodyguards with their suits ripped off.


    "Xiao Er."


    Ling Hong Yu called out to her softly. She was still holding onto her breakfast, and from the looks of it, she was nning to give it to Zhang Xiao to eat.


    Zhang Xiao coldly spoke to correct him: "Mrs. Zhang, please don''t call me ''Xiao Er'' anymore. When I hear you call me that, I will feel disgusted.


    "Zhang Xiao, pay attention to your attitude!"


    Zhang Hao Tian couldn''t bear to see his daughter''s attitude towards his wife, so he reminded Zhang Xiao in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiaoughed coldly: "What about my attitude?"


    She did not move her body at all to prevent Zhang Hao Tian and his wife from entering her territory.


    The couple hade to persuade her to go back, right? They had really put in a lot of effort to arrive at her house so early in the morning.


    "Haotian." Ling Hong Yu immediately pulled on Zhang Hao Tian and advised him softly: "We''ll talk about it at home, don''t lose your temper with Xiao Er, we''ll talk nicely to Xiao Er, only then will she be willing toe back with us."


    Her voice was soft, yet it was loud enough for Zhang Xiao to hear. It was obvious that she was doing it for Zhang Xiao''s ears.


    Zhang Xiao disgusted her to death, so how could she, Zhang Xiao, not know what kind of person her stepmother was? Would she believe it if he was still acting in front of her and acting like a good person?


    When she was five years old, she didn''t believe in Ling Hong Yu.


    Zhang Xiao disgusted Ling Hong Yu, but Zhang Hao Tian still listened to him. With a few words of advice from Ling Hong Yu, he suppressed his anger. Zhang Xiao felt that her father was the man who listened to his wife the most. In front of Ling Hong Yu, her father was not a CEO, because he did not have the wisdom a CEO should have. He only saw Ling Hong Yu''s good points and did not see through Ling Hong Yu''s lies.


    Or perhaps, her father also knew about it, but he loved Ling Hong Yu even more.


    "Xiao Er,e back with us, okay? "Dad already came to find you personally, so I''m afraid of missing something. Dad even woke up early in the morning and came to find you. Just listen to dad and go back with dad." Zhang Hao Tian kindly advised Zhang Xiao to return with him.


    Wen Family actually sent someone to find Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Hao Tian was not worried that the Wen Family would find him for revenge. If he was afraid that the Wen Family would settle the debt with him, he wouldn''t have forced Wen Li to get a divorce, and wouldn''t have a falling out with the Wen Family. He felt that if the Wen Family came back to settle the score with him, and let others know that Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter was actually working for Mu Ya, he would be utterly humiliated, and criticized by others for abusing her daughter. Especially since Ling Hong Yu was Zhang Xiao''s stepmother, her identity was extremely sensitive, and would easily attract the criticism of others.


    In the end, Zhang Hao Tian hade to find Zhang Xiao for his face and to protect Ling Hong Yu, to advise him to go home.


    "Zhang Xiao, who is the one who is ringing the doorbell? Why are you here so early in the morning to disturb my sweet dreams?


    Ye Qing walked out of the room wearing her pajamas.


    Seeing the man and woman at the door, Ye Qing stopped in her tracks. She did not know Zhang Hao Tian, but she recognized him and was able to guess his identity based on her guess. Almost immediately, Ye Qing turned and returned to her room, but she quickly came out again.


    "Mrs. Zhang, so it''s you. You really like disturbing people''s clear dreams." Ye Qing asked sarcastically. The two times she came to find Zhang Xiao, he did so early in the morning.


    Ling Hong Yu and Zhang Xiao were good friends, so if she wanted to act in front of Zhang Hao Tian, she naturally could not be targeted at him. Thus, she smiled: "Miss Ye, I am truly sorry to disturb your sleep so early in the morning. Miss Ye, you and Zhang Xiao are good friends, I believe you do not wish for Zhang Xiao to suffer, and bear the grievances of being wronged. Just help us to advise Zhang Xiao, and let her follow us back. "


    Ye Qing nced at Zhang Xiao, "Mrs. Zhang, although I am Zhang Xiao''s good friend, I am truly thinking for Zhang Xiao''s sake. If it is something that Zhang Xiao is unwilling to do, I will definitely not force her to do, if it is something that Zhang Xiao likes to do, I will raise both my hands and feet in support of her. There must be a reason why Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to go back. Since she doesn''t want to go back, how could I advise her to go back? "


    The corner of Ling Hong Yu''s mouth twitched, this girl called Ye Qing was also not someone who was easy to deal with.


    On the surface, she seemed to be saying how good she treated Zhang Xiao, but in reality, her words were filled with hidden needles.


    "Ye Qing, go back to your room and rest first. Don''t let people who aren''t rted to you affect your breathing."


    Zhang Xiao let Ye Qing go back to her room to rest. She did not want Ye Qing to have too many conflicts with him.


    "Zhang Xiao, don''t you understand me? As long as there are cats and dogs arguing, I won''t be able to sleep." Ye Qing scolded Zhang Hao Tian and her wife again.


    Zhang Hao Tian coldly nced at Ye Qing, but he did not like Ye Qing either. His daughter would only be led astray by such a friend.


    The shameless Zhang Hao Tian had actually med Zhang Xiao for not returning home ¡­

 Chapter 229: Suspect

    <h4>Chapter 229: Suspect</h4>


    On the surface, Zhang Hao Tian said coldly: "Xiao Er, are you nning to have us stand here forever?" He was Zhang Xiao''s father. No matter what kind of rtionship the father and daughter pair had, he had personallye, so Zhang Xiao should at least let hime in and take a seat.


    As he was speaking, his gaze swept past the two girls who were blocking the door, wanting to survey Zhang Xiao''s residence. However, there were two gods blocking the door, so he could not see anything.


    Zhang Xiao sneered: "I didn''t ask you to stand here, it''s something you all like." She just didn''t want father and stepmother to enter!


    How much she hated Ling Hong Yu, didn''t her father know?


    Zhang Hao Tian was so angry that his face turned green, but he tried his best to restrain himself as he advised in a gentle voice, "Xiao Er, father is not here to quarrel with you today. Listen to father and go back with father."


    If he did not want to enter, then so be it. He did not want to enter such a small apartment, if not for Zhang Xiao, he would not even stand here.


    Why had hee here so early in the morning? The first reason was because she was afraid that if Zhang Xiao went out to the Mu Family, he wouldn''t be able to pounce on them. A person like him would not allow himself to find a single person and leave them empty-handed. Secondly, many people were still dreaming early in the morning. The father and daughter pair had caused a huge ruckus, so no one would see or lose face.


    Zhang Xiaoughed coldly: "It just so happens that I don''t want to quarrel with you. I''ll trouble you to turn right and walk forward. She mmed the door.


    With a "peng" sound, Zhang Hao Tian''s face instantly turned as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiao opened the door as if she knew what her father was thinking. Seeing her father''s kick, she sneered: "Thendlord has set up a surveince system in the corridor, if you want to be smashed by someone, you can kick the door down, since you have the money topensate him."


    Zhang Hao Tian''s face turned green.


    The foot that wanted to kick at the door bitterly withdrew.


    "Zhang Xiao, do you really have to be so noisy with Dad? If you''re still angry about thest time Dad hit you, Dad apologizes. " Although Zhang Hao Tian''s face had turned green, she was still suppressing her anger.


    Zhang Xiao sarcastically said, "Why am I angry? It''s not the first time I''m being pped by you, who can''t differentiate between red and white. I''m already used to it. You are the high and mighty CEO Zhang, how can you lower your head to a little girl like me? Please turn right and walk forward. " With that, Zhang Xiao closed the door.


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Zhang Hao Tian asked angrily.


    Unfortunately, the door was already closed, so he couldn''t really lose his identity and go kick the door.


    "Haotian, don''t be mad, Xiao Er is just speaking. In her heart, there''s still a father like you. Don''t be so angry, let''s go back first. " Ling Hong Yuforted Zhang Hao Tian as she pulled him along.


    Zhang Hao Tian was so angry that he scolded him while walking: "If only she had a father like me in his heart, he would not p my face like this. With Miss Qian Jin not doing it, he has to be someone else''s nanny, the nanny that people confirmed is my, Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, where would I put my face? It''s a huge contradiction. I''m still her father. Just look at her attitude! "


    "Stop scolding, your attitude isn''t that good either."


    Ling Hong Yu said.


    "Your attitude is good enough, but what did she do to you? Hongyu, in the future, don''t follow me anymore. I''ll be especially angry when I see her like that towards you. Who did she inherit that bad temper of her? Wen Li was so gentle and sensible, how could she have given birth to such a daughter? "It''s already been nine years, how long do you still want to waste on me?"


    After Zhang Hao Tian got on the carriage, he was still indignant.


    Every time he wanted to have a good talk with his daughter, it would always end badly. Not only was the conflict between father and daughter not resolved, it even intensified.


    Ling Hong Yu keptforting the furious Zhang Hao Tian, but he was feeling very good inside.


    Knowing that Zhang Hao Tian was here to look for Zhang Xiao, she intentionally followed him. As long as she appeared, Zhang Xiao would not give Zhang Hao Tian any face. He was used to ruling over everything, ustomed to being treated respectfully by others, so no one would give him a ck face. On the other hand, Zhang Xiao had always given him a ck face.


    She just didn''t want the father and daughter pair to get back on good terms. She just wanted to see them always staring at each other as if they were enemies.


    "Is it nice to live in a little house like that, even if you don''t go home? The speciality that she learns can make her shine in the entire T City, but she just had to go and be someone else''s nanny. " Zhang Hao Tian was angry and angry at the same time.


    He knew that it was his fault, that he had caused the father and daughter situation today.


    But he wanted to fix it now. Why couldn''t her daughter lower her head and give him a chance to repair it? He was used to being aloof, but he couldn''t bear her daughter''s attitude towards him.


    "As long as Xiao Er is no longer nanny, it''s fine for her to rely on herself in the outside world, as long as she is happy." Ling Hong Yu said gently, "How about we start from Mu Family?"


    On the surface, it was because Zhang Xiao was her nanny, but Ling Hong Yu kept thinking that she was definitely not simple. She suspected that Zhang Hao Tian was trying to call Zhang Xiao home so that she could participate in the Haotian Group to train.


    This was because her two sons only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun. Although Yi Xiu Jie was very outstanding and had deep trust in him, he was after all, not Zhang Hao Tian''s biological son. How could Zhang Hao Tian hand over the Haotian Group to Yi Xiu Jie?


    Zhang Xiao had trained in the outside world for nine years. Although she was currently in a small business, being born in a merchant''s family, she definitely had the brains of a merchant. Not to mention that Zhang Xiao was extremely talented in construction design, his group also involved in real estate business. They had a new project in the Nancheng City that they wanted to build, gathering, sightseeing, vacation, living, etc.


    Ling Hong Yu was worried that Zhang Hao Tian would force Zhang Xiao to return to the Zhang Family and hand over the responsibility of the project to Zhang Xiao. After all, Zhang Xiao had extremely deep attainments in design.


    If Zhang Xiao had emerged victorious in her work and handed Haotian''s group to take care of, then wouldn''t Ling Hong Yu''s two sons live a peaceful life?


    Ling Hong Yu didn''t have any good intentions to call Zhang Xiao back, as she was afraid that she would question her intentions. Before she managed to get the family property for her and her two sons, she did not want to cause trouble with Zhang Hao Tian.


    The only thing she could do was to use all of her strength to agitate the conflict between father and daughter. She wanted to make Zhang Xiao hate his father more and more, so that she would never return home, regardless of the future of Haotian Group.

 Chapter 230: Odd eyes

    <h4>Chapter 230: Odd eyes</h4>


    "I had long ago gone to find Mu Chen, and after they made a scene, I went to find the Mu Group. Mu Chen was really arrogant, saying that he had signed a one-year contract with Xiao Er, if he unterally ended the contract, he would have topensate Xiao Er with a sum of money. I wanted topensate him with that money on behalf of Xiao Er, but he actually asked me topensate him with three million. I have three million, but that brat''s attitude made me unhappy, and in the end, we didn''te to an agreement. "


    When she mentioned Mu Chen, Zhang Hao Tian felt both resentment and admiration.


    Why was Mu Zhen Bang that guy so lucky to have three sons? Other than the second son being unreliable, the other two sons were like dragons amongst men, thus Mu Zhen Bang left early and handed the Mu Group over to the younger generation to take care of.


    If not for the fact that his car collided with Mu Yi''s, which resulted in Mu Yi bing a cripple, the current Mu Zhen Bang was someone that his peers envied the most.


    He also had two sons, but unfortunately, his sons could not evenpare to a hair on his head.


    They were both of the same family background, but the difference was so huge.


    He could not be said to be the strongest at work, but he was not bad either. He could at least hold on to Haotian Group, but why was his two sons so weak?


    Although he had Yi Xiu Jie to help him shoulder the burden of thepany, Yi Xiu Jie was after all, not his biological son.


    Haotian Group could not hand it over to Yi Xiu Jie in the future, but it could not hand it over to Zhang Yu and his brother either.


    His wife always said that the Zhang Yu brothers were still young, so it was normal that they weren''t reliable. When they were older, they were reliable.


    Although Zhang Hao Tian doted on his son, he still understood in his heart that unreliable was unreliable, and it had nothing to do with age.


    This way, Yi Xiu Jie would be his son-inw and stepson. He would be more at ease if thepany was given to Yi Xiu Jie to take care of. However, the two of them only had the affection of siblings ¡­


    Zhang Xiao was a genius, but the rtionship between father and daughter was extremely different ¡­


    Sigh!


    Zhang Hao Tian let out a heavy sigh in his heart. He had done as he pleased when he was young, and now that he was getting older and considering the problem of his sessor, he was aghast to find that he had no heir who could bear the burden on his shoulders.


    "Hongyu, you better not go to Mu Family."


    As if he had thought of something, Zhang Hao Tian immediately warned Ling Hong Yu. Ling Hong Yu asked him: "Why?"


    is still alive, the Mu Zhen Bang couple must be ming me, if they were to know that Xiao Er is my daughter, I don''t know how they would deal with him. Even though Mu Chen knows that Xiao Er is my daughter, for his own daughter, he wouldn''t touch even a strand of hair on Xiao Er. "


    Zhang Hao Tian could see through this point.


    A cold light quickly shed through Ling Hong Yu''s eyes, but she still said, "Don''t worry, I won''t go to Mu Family to find Xiao Er. However, paper cannot contain fire, Mourinho will find out the truth sooner orter. "


    "They know the truth by themselves, but it doesn''t mean what we''re looking for." Zhang Hao Tian casually said. If they were to look for him themselves, it was equivalent to allowing others to abuse His daughter.


    "Yes, I know. After that car crash a year ago, the Mu and Ning Families no longer interact with us. We met each other asionally and didn''t even say hello.


    If not for the fact that their rtionship was too tense, Ling Hong Yu would have gone to the Mu Family to find Zhang Xiao and expose her true identity.


    But she didn''t want to do that now.


    She had heard that Zhang Xiao was as good as a mother and daughter to Mu Ya, and loved him dearly. For Mu Ya''s sake, she would definitely stay in Mu Family for a year.


    As long as Zhang Xiao didn''te back, who cares what she did.


    Ling Hong Yu didn''t want Zhang Xiao to return to the Zhang Family right now.


    Zhang Hao Tian leaned on the back of the chair, looking a little tired, he rubbed his forehead with his fingers, "I haven''t been sleeping well recently, so I woke up early today toe here. My head hurts."


    "Xiujie will help you, you can give some things to Xiujie to do, why must you do everything yourself? You''re so old, you should get a good rest."


    Zhang Hao Tian tilted his head and stared at her. His gaze was strange and profound, causing him to be inexplicably afraid. She had known Zhang Hao Tian for dozens of years, and Zhang Hao Tian had always treated her extremely well. He had never looked at her with such a weird gaze before, could it be that he suspected that she had some ulterior motives?


    Ling Hong Yu wanted to exin herself, but Zhang Hao Tian closed his eyes and did not say anything.


    Zhang Xiao watched her father''s car leave from the balcony.


    Ye Qing looked at Zhang Xiao worriedly. Sensing her good friend''s worry, Zhang Xiao turned around and walked back into the hall. She smiled: "Ye Qing, I''m fine. Are you going to eat breakfast before going back to sleep, or do you want to sleep before getting up to eat? "


    "Zhang Xiao, your father really wishes for you to return, right?" Ye Qing did not answer the question.


    Zhang Xiao''s smile became lighter, "He wants me to go back, but she can''t deal with the conflict between Ling Hong Yu and I. Even if she finds me, we will still argue fiercely. I don''t like that kind of squabbling life. "


    She had already taken off her Wealthy ss clothes and given up on her own field of study. She only wanted to be an ordinary person and live a normal life. If she hadn''t met Mu Chen and her father, her life would have simply been moving ording to the path she had nned out.


    Even if she was a little off track now, she still yearned for a quiet and peaceful life.


    "He trusted Ling Hong Yu too much, probably because he loved that woman too much. Maybe he lost that woman during his period of love, and continued his rtionship with herter on. Her love for Ling Hong Yu was even better than it was in the past. "


    Although Zhang Xiao resented her father, she was not blind.


    "He pulled his face down to look for me, and even brought Ling Hong Yu with him. He clearly knows that the person I hate the most is Ling Hong Yu, so how could I possibly have a good talk with him?" After Zhang Xiao said this, she started to sneer, "I think it''s because Ling Hong Yu didn''t want me to go back, so he deliberately followed me. How could I not know what she''s up to? "


    "You know her way?"


    Ye Qing actually thought that if Zhang Xiao really wanted to fight with her stepmother, she should return to the Zhang Family.


    Zhang Xiao still sneered, "That trashy father of mine is not good to me, he doesn''t even treat me as a His daughter. As he grew older, what he coveted was no longer power and love, but the warmth of his family. His hatred for my mother''s misunderstanding will also gradually fade, and then will feel sorry for me, want to make up for me. If I''m not wrong, his way of making up for it is to give me some of his family property. "


    "After making such a big fuss out of it, he still wants to give me his property. I can kill Ling Hong Yu without even going back, doesn''t Ling Hong Yu want the entire Zhang Family''s property? My father gave me some of his family property, which she could not tolerate. "


    "But I keep having the feeling that you''re in a passive position."


    Ye Qing was always worried.

 Chapter 231: Money spending

    <h4>Chapter 231: Money spending</h4>


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Haven''t you heard of it before?


    Ye Qing''s eyes twinkled. "Zhang Xiao, did you have a n since a long time ago?"


    Zhang Xiao smiled and did not answer.


    Zhang Yu''s two sons who were born to him had been spoiled so much that they would not only spoil the child but also harm the child. Zhang Yu was a very good example, the excessive doting had caused them to not have any sense of responsibility, to not have any sense of responsibility, and to only eat, drink, and spend as much as they could.


    Of course, Ling Hong Yu herself could say that her two sons were only twenty-one and still young.


    Zhang Xiaoughed sarcastically. Ancientnguage says that when you are three, you look at age eighty.


    Twenty-one was very young, but he had already developed a personality. It was very difficult to change him.


    She dared to say that without Zhang Family as their backer, her two little brothers would be living on the streets without any ability to help themselves at all. It should be said that they were used to their current lives and had no ability to help themselves, so it would be even worse than killing them.


    However, Haotian Group was the secondrgest group in the city. A few generations of the Zhang Family s wanted to make the Haotian Group thergest group in the entire world and not just limited it to T City and the rest of the countries. Zhang Hao Tian had to consider the issue of people continuing on, the two brothers Zhang Yu and Yue Yang were obviously not qualified sessors. Haotian Group would close its doors in less than a year if they were to hand the two prodigal sons over.


    Zhang Hao Tian blindly leaned towards Ling Hong Yu in his private life, but he wasn''t blind in official affairs. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have attached such importance to Yi Xiu Jie.


    He was fully aware that his two sons could not take over Haotian Group, but Yi Xiu Jie actually had the ability to do so now. He also treated Yi Xiu Jie as if he were his own flesh and blood, but he was still unable topletely trust Yi Xiu Jie.


    He definitely wouldn''t be able to give the huge assets of the Zhang Family to Yi Xiu Jie.


    For Haotian Group, Zhang Hao Tian naturally had his eyes set on Zhang Xiao.


    Regardless of whether Zhang Xiao had the ability or not, it was more reliable than Zhang Yu and her brother. If Zhang Xiao took over Haotian Group, Yi Xiu Jie would definitely give his all to support Zhang Xiao. As long as Haotian Group did not go bankrupt, the lives of the Zhang Yu brothers were guaranteed.


    Zhang Xiaoughed coldly in her heart. She was not in a hurry to go back right now, she had made Ling Hong Yu anxious.


    Ling Hong Yu didn''t want her to go back, but her father also wanted her to go back. As time passed, Ling Hong Yu would think of another way, or even ¡­ To her father.


    Zhang Xiao knew that in his father''s heart, she held far less weight than Ling Hongyu. If she wanted to disappoint his father, she would have to grab hold of her and show her face. Only then would he be able to seek justice for his mother.


    "Zhang Xiao, no matter what happens in the future, I will always be on your side." Ye Qing didn''t know what Zhang Xiao was thinking, but she felt that Zhang Xiao''s future would not be peaceful.


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "Don''t worry about me, I am Wen Tuntun, but that does not mean that I am someone who can be easily bullied. I''ll be going to work first. When Mu Ya wakes up, she won''t be able to see me and I''ll cry. "


    Ye Qing sent Zhang Xiao out the door as she muttered: "I don''t even know what Mubai means by that. Mu Ya is sticking to you like a piece of candy, but he allowed you to move you back, causing you to run around everyday."


    Zhang Xiao did not mind and said: "That''s not bad. I ride my bike to work everyday, which is equivalent to training my body. Look at my standard model figure, I wonder how many people I''m envious of."


    "Okay, okay, okay. You train your body."


    Ye Qingughed as she pushed Zhang Xiao out of the door, "Don''t forget me, I want to sleep well until 3 in the afternoon. If Mu Ya wants to stick to you, you cane backter. We won''t have business until after six or seven in the evening anyway. "


    "I''d like toe back early. Let''s go take a look at the front."


    Ye Qingughed: "We''ll talk about itter, be careful on the road. When we reach Mu Family, just send me a message saying that you''re safe."


    "Got it, you old woman. Be careful that Xiujie doesn''t like you."


    Ye Qing:...


    How kind of you to be despised by others.


    Zhang Xiao pushed her bicycle out of the Apartments building, and saw Yi Xiu Jie''s ck car slowly drive to his front and stop.


    Yi Xiu Jie hadn''te here for a while, so Ye Qing thought that he would reject him, but he was too embarrassed toe here again. Zhang Xiao knew that Yi Xiu Jie was too busy with his work and that it was toote. She was the one who exined it to Ye Qing, but Ye Qing''s "what does it have to do with me" expression made Zhang Xiao feel like he was a chicken woman sometimes.


    "Xiao Er."


    Yi Xiu Jie parked the car, turned around and picked up a bunch of flowers, then got off.


    Seeing the big bouquet of flowers in Yi Xiu Jie''s hands, Zhang Xiao was stunned, thenughed: "Xiujie, what are those flowers you''re holding, I see that those flowers look like RMB."


    Yi Xiu Jie was slightly embarrassed, but he still replied: "It''s Qian Hua."


    Zhang Xiao giggled, "Are you nning to send money and flowers to Ye Qing?"


    Yi Xiu Jie''s expression became even more embarrassed, and her ears started to turn red, "Ye Qing said that she wouldn''t ept the flowers that I gave her. I thought that she would throw those flowers in the trash can, and waste my feelings. But if it''s money, she definitely wouldn''t throw the bouquet into the trash can. That way, she would ept the flowers I gave her. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at her, an ambiguous smile. She never thought that she, who was usually like a log, would actually have such an exquisite mind.


    Indeed, if she were to send her a bouquet of roses, Ye Qing would throw the bouquet away.


    Giving her a bunch of money, Ye Qing would definitely not throw the flowers away, they were real gold and silver.


    ncing at the bunch of flowers that Yi Xiu Jie was holding, Zhang Xiao asked with a smile: "How many are there?"


    "Ny-nine flowers."


    One was the 100 yuan, and ny-nine of them was nine thousand nine hundred.


    Ye Qing was foolish enough to throw away the nine thousand nine hundred yuan.


    Unable to hold it back, Zhang Xiao gave Yi Xiu Jie a big thumbs up, and praised: "Xiujie, you really are incredible. Not only can you express your feelings for Ye Qing like this, you can also give your money to Ye Qing to take care of and hand over to him in advance. I think that Ye Qing will ept you, you can do it! "


    Yi Xiu Jie''s face and ears were flushed.


    "Ye Qing is upstairs, hurry up and grab your money and spend it upstairs. Don''t let others see you, be careful not to rob you." Zhang Xiao giggled, then let go of her hand and handed over his key to Yi Xiu Jie: "If Ye Qing chased you out, you can use your key to open the door. Xiujie, this is all I can help you with. "


    Yi Xiu Jie received the key, and thanked Zhang Xiao sincerely.


    "What are you thanking me for? You''re my big brother and Ye Qing is my good friend. I hope the two of you will be happy. "I''ll go first, hurry up and go upstairs. Spending so much money just by standing here with such arge bundle of money is easy to attract the attention of robbers."


    Zhang Xiao waved her hands boldly and rode off.


    Yi Xiu Jie seemed to want to say something to her, but she left. He could only watch her figure until he could no longer see her.

 Chapter 232: Unlucky

    <h4>Chapter 232: Unlucky</h4>


    Although he was disgusted by his father and stepmother early in the morning, it still affected his mood. However, seeing that Yi Xiu Jie did everything he could to get Ye Qing''s favor and started a passionate pursuit of him, Zhang Xiao''s mood improved.


    She hoped that Yi Xiu Jie and Ye Qing could develop sessfully.


    However, thinking about her disgusting stepmother, Zhang Xiao started to worry again.


    He hoped that Yi Xiu Jie would be able to take Ye Qing one at a time, if not they would not be able to be together.


    The street was quiet, and there was no traffic.


    Riding on the bicycle, Zhang Xiao lost her sense of superiority, and was left behind by a speeding car. She did not mind, though. Riding her bicycle, she was thinking about Mu Ya.


    It was just that, why did she feel as if her feet were getting heavier and heavier. She was no longer as light as before.


    Something was wrong.


    Zhang Xiao stopped at the side of the road and looked at her bicycle tire. The tire on the front of the bike was t and Zhang Xiao was dumbfounded.


    When she went out, her tires were perfectly fine, but now they were t and lifeless. No wonder she found it harder and harder to ride.


    After parking the car, Zhang Xiao immediately went to check on the tires. After much difficulty, she found a small piece of ss on the tires, which was stuck into her tires like a cone, causing the tires to leak.


    "What the hell is this tire? A little ss shard could injure you so badly." Zhang Xiao muttered, but she was troubled.


    There was no bicycle repair to be seen here, and if he pushed the bike back, it would be a long way off. If he just pushed the carriage to the Mu Family, the journey would be even further.


    "What bad luck!"


    Zhang Xiao looked at the t tyre, her beautiful eyebrows knitted tightly.


    After checking the time on her phone, Zhang Xiao decided to call Yi Xiu Jie and have him help her pull the carriage back to Royal Courtyard.


    When Zhang Xiao called her, she saw a car stop in front of her, and Gao Shao Liang''s gentle figure got off the car. She then heard a familiar yet pleasant surprise from Gao Shao Liang: "Zhang Xiao, it''s really you."


    "Shao Liang?" Zhang Xiao stopped talking on the phone, and unexpectedly watched as Gao Shao Liang walked in front of her and stopped.


    Gao Shao Liang looked at Zhang Xiao''s bicycle. had given this bicycle to him. The bicycle was very new to him, just that the front wheels were pitifully t. He asked gently, "Is the car broken?"


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged, "The tires were stabbed by the ss fragments, and they leaked all the air. There is no repair shop here, and it is far from my home, and even further from the Royal Courtyard. It is a bit unlucky to be out of the way of the vige. "


    "Do you know where there is a bicycle repair shop?" Gao Shao Liang asked warmly, his gaze never leaving Zhang Xiao''s face.


    If Mu Chen was present, he guaranteed that he would beat up Cu Tan Zi. As long as there was a man who stared at Zhang Xiao, even Cu Tan Zi would feel sour about it.


    "I can rent a ce nearby, but it''s too far away."


    Gao Shao Liangughed, "I''ll send you off then."


    As he said that, he walked up to help Zhang Xiao carry the bicycle to his car. Zhang Xiao hurriedly said: "Shao Liang, you have to work, right?


    Gao Shao Liang smiled and looked at her: "It''s fine." If he could help her, he would rather bete.


    "Gao Shao Liang."


    Just as Gao Shao Liang was about to move Zhang Xiao''s bicycle into the trunk, a woman ran in hastily and called out Gao Shao Liang''s name sweetly.


    He had encountered too many things on his journey!


    Zhang Xiao looked over curiously. It was an unfamiliar woman, her age was about the same, she could not be considered beautiful, but she was very pleasant to look at. She wore a simple and elegant dress, outlining her slim waist, which also exposed her exquisite figure.


    "Nurse Tang."


    Gao Shao Liang stopped his movements and nodded towards the woman politely.


    "Shao Liang, were you waiting for me here? You''re too kind, you can''t bear for me to squeeze into the bus, right?" The one called Nurse Tang was Tang Jia Jia, the one Mu Chen had nned to use to drive Gao Shao Liang away. He was Gao Shao Liang''s admirer and had even openly pursued Gao Shao Liang.


    Tang Jia Jia walked over and directly got close to Gao Shao Liang and affectionately wrapped his arm around Gao Shao Liang''s. Gao Shao Liang was so shocked that he quickly took her hand away, but she held it very tightly.


    He was even worried that Zhang Xiao would misunderstand him. He raised his eyes and looked towards Zhang Xiao, urgently exining, "Zhang Xiao, this is our hospital''s nurse, my colleague, just a colleague."


    "Shao Liang, who is this beauty?" Tang Jia Jia looked like she was the only one looking at Zhang Xiao. When she was tightly holding onto Gao Shao Liang''s arm, she stared at Zhang Xiao with a defensive look, afraid that Zhang Xiao would take Gao Shao Liang away.


    Zhang Xiao looked at this scene andughed. Without waiting for Gao Shao Liang''s reply, she introduced herself amicably: "Nurse Tang, hello. I am Zhang Xiao, Shao Liang''s Old ssmate."


    "You are Zhang Xiao!"


    Tang Jia Jia dragged her tail, holding Gao Shao Liang''s arm tighter.


    She knew that Gao Shao Liang had rescued Zhang Xiao, and Gao Shao Liang had even told those entertainment reporters that he and Zhang Xiao were an unmarried couple.


    Tang Jia Jia treated Zhang Xiao as a love rival the moment she confirmed her identity, but she still smiled. "Hello Zhang Xiao, I''m Tang Jia Jia, Shao Liang''s girlfriend."


    "Nurse Tang!"


    Gao Shao Liang was such a gentle and kind man, yet when he met the thick-skinned Tang Jia Jia, he felt greatly defeated by the woman that his girlfriend called herself. In panic, he pulled Tang Jia Jia to the side, and after stopping, he even tried to pull away the two snake arms that were wrapped around his arms. Nurse Tang, don''t talk about eight things. We are only colleagues, don''t try to make things up in front of Zhang Xiao. Let go of me, you''re being rude. "


    "Shao Liang, I don''t want to have an underground rtionship with you anymore. Let''s publicly date each other."


    Gao Shao Liang said his, Tang Jia Jia said hers.


    Gao Shao Liang was extremely anxious, how could this Tang Jia Jia be like this? She grabbed his arm on the street, causing him to be unable to shake her off. On the other side, he was also afraid that Zhang Xiao would mistake him for Tang Jia Jia, which made him so anxious that her face was flushed red.


    "Nurse Tang, what secret rtionship? We have never been in a rtionship before, don''t spout nonsense." "Gao Shao Liang spent a lot of effort before he managed to pry both of his hands away. Nurse Tang, if you continue to be like this, I will get angry. "


    Tang Jia Jia looked at him with grievance.


    Seeing her act this way, Gao Shao Liang felt that he had injured Tang Jia Jia, and words of constion came out of his mouth, "Nurse Tang, I ¡­ "I didn''t want to hurt you. Don''t be sad, I just ¡­"


    Tang Jia Jia smiled sweetly. Seeing her smile, Gao Shao Liang also realised that her consoling just now had even darkened his and Tang Jia Jia''s rtionship. He couldn''t care too much about it as she hurriedly returned in front of Zhang Xiao and exined apologetically, "Zhang Xiao, don''t listen to Nurse Tang''s nonsense. I''ll take you to the car repair. "

 Chapter 233: Cu tan zi drove to

    <h4>Chapter 233: Cu tan zi drove to</h4>


    Gao Shao Liang reached out his hand to push Zhang Xiao''s bicycle away, but was stopped by Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao looked at Tang Jia Jia who was not far away, who was looking at the two with a wronged expression, and asked Gao Shao Liang who was also following Zhang Xiao''s gaze. Gao Shao Liang knew that Zhang Xiao had misunderstood, and became even more anxious, saying in a low voice: "Zhang Xiao, Nurse Tang and I are really not what you think we are."


    "She likes you."


    Zhang Xiao could tell that Tang Jia Jia liked Gao Shao Liang a lot.


    She could also tell that Tang Jia Jia was not a shameless woman. The words they spoke just now and the way they intimately hooked up with Gao Shao Liang was for her to hear.


    It was because Tang Jia Jia had treated her as her rival in love!


    "Zhang Xiao, I ¡­"


    Gao Shao Liang wanted to say that he only had Zhang Xiao in his heart.


    Tang Jia Jia walked over and quickly leaned beside Zhang Xiao. She looked at Tang Jia Jia with a guarded expression, obviously frightened by Tang Jia Jia''s actions.


    Gao Shao Liang''s reaction confirmed Zhang Xiao''s guess, Tang Jia Jia was not as impudent as she appeared on the surface. Before today, Tang Jia Jia must have been extremely grateful to Gao Shao Liang, otherwise Gao Shao Liang would not have been scared to this extent.


    "Shao Liang, let me call Xiujie. Don''t worry about me, hurry up and go to work." Zhang Xiao wanted to help Tang Jia Jia and Gao Shao Liang so he said that to Gao Shao Liang with a smile. Then, he pushed the bicycle by himself and no longer let Gao Shao Liang help her.


    Tang Jia Jia also said: "Shao Liang, let''s go. If we don''t go now, we will bete. Tang Jia Jia knew that Gao Shao Liang''s medical ethics were not bad, and had ced the patient first.


    When it came to the topic of patients, Gao Shao Liang was indeed a little hesitant.


    He didn''t want to miss the chance to help Zhang Xiao, and he also didn''t want to make his patients wait too long.


    Also, he didn''t want to be with Tang Jia Jia. That would cause Zhang Xiao to misunderstand him.


    "Zhang Xiao..."


    Gao Shao Liang wanted to exin, but Zhang Xiao smiled and looked at him, so he was unable to continue speaking. Zhang Xiao wasn''t angry at all, nor would he misunderstand, because she didn''t have any love for him.


    Heart, sour.


    The person he loved did not love her, and the person he did not love pestered him.


    "Shao Liang, it''s gettingte. You and Nurse Tang should hurry to work." Zhang Xiao urged.


    "Zhang Xiao, your car..." Gao Shao Liang tactfully did not continue to exin, but he was still worried about Zhang Xiao, "I''ll send you back first." He couldn''t just abandon Zhang Xiao and leave.


    On the opposite side of the road, a Rolls-Royce was parked.


    The man in the backseat coldly stared at Zhang Xiao as he held his phone tightly in his right hand.


    The bodyguard turned to look at the man in the back seat, not daring to say a word.


    After a moment, the man began to make calls.


    The bodyguard could guess that his young master was calling the girl in front of him without even asking.


    Sure enough, Zhang Xiao took out his phone and ced it beside her ear.


    "Zhang Xiao, it''s me."


    The man in the backseat spoke in a low voice, his eyes still staring straight at Zhang Xiao.


    "Where are you? Mu Ya woke up.


    This man who was staring coldly at Zhang Xiao, and who was clearly only one step away from Zhang Xiao, yet was about to make a call, is our Mu Da Niu.


    "Mr. Mou, I''m still on my way. My tires have been punctured by the ss fragments, so I can''t ride. "There are no bicycle repair shops on the road, so ¡­"


    "Which section?"


    Mu Chen coldly interrupted Zhang Xiao''s exnation.


    "I''ll pick you up."


    Zhang Xiao immediately rejected it, "No need, I''ll get Xiujie to help me carry the car back, I''ll take a taxi there myself. First let the Aunt Lan coax Mu Ya, or you can let Mu Ya listen to the phone. "


    Mu Chen hung up.


    Zhang Xiao originally wanted to say something, but when she heard the tone of the line being cut off, she immediately scolded the man who liked to hang up on her in his heart.


    After Mu Chen hung up the phone, he instructed the bodyguard coldly: "Go over there."


    "Yes, Third Young Master."


    Three minutester.


    The Rolls-Royce that Zhang Xiao was extremely familiar with appeared in front of her.


    When the car door opened, Mu Chen, dressed in a ck suit, elegantly got out from the car. His shiny ck shoes were especially eye-catching when they hit the ground.


    Zhang Xiao blinked as she watched Mu Chen walk in front of him step by step.


    He thought to himself: How did hee so fast?


    It had only been three minutes since the call ended. Even if he had to fly, it still wouldn''t be possible for him to be this fast. And yet, he just happened to appear in front of her.


    Mu Chen stood in front of Zhang Xiao. His deep eyes nced at the bike that Zhang Xiao was pushing, and then his head slowly turned to face Gao Shao Liang. His ck eyes stared at Gao Shao Liang coldly and his lips moved slightly, forcing him to speak, "Gauguin, what are you doing here?"


    Gao Shao Liang replied gently: "Mubai, I was just passing by."


    Mu Chen expressionlessly lifted his left wrist, revealing his expensive wrist watch, and said indifferently: "I remember that downtown hospital''s afternoon Working Time is 8 o''clock."


    Gao Shao Liang:...


    "Shao Liang, hurry up and go to work. Don''t bete." Zhang Xiao was worried that Gao Shao Liang would bete because of him, so he urged Gao Shao Liang again.


    Gao Shao Liang looked at Mu Chen. He knew that since Mu Chen had arrived, there was nothing he could help his in this ce.


    Mu Chen didn''t care whether Gao Shao Liang went to work or not. He reached out and pushed the bicycle away from Zhang Xiao''s hand, then turned around gracefully and pushed it away.


    The door was not closed. He stared at Zhang Xiao with her dark eyes, waiting for Zhang Xiao to get on the car.


    Zhang Xiao who was concerned about Mu Ya did not make Mu Chen wait for long, she waved goodbye to Gao Shao Liang and the two then went back to Mu Chen''s car.


    "Drive!"


    Mu Chen pouted his lips as he spat out another word.


    The Rolls-Royce started to move, and quickly disappeared from Gao Shao Liang''s sight.


    Gao Shao Liang stared at the luxury car that was moving further away in a daze. He kept feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn''t find anything wrong at the moment.


    "Mr. Mou, if you are short on time, I can ¡­"


    Zhang Xiao said out of good intentions, as she swung her de over, cutting off her words.


    "Mu Ya."


    Mu Chen forced out these two words.


    His meaning was that he didn''t want Zhang Xiao, the daughter who had just woken up, to cry.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "For Mu Ya, Mr. Mou is able to reach this step. Not bad, you have improved, continue to work hard, one day, you will think of Mu Ya as more important than work."


    Mu Chen:...


    Mu Ya was still dreaming, she had not woken up from her dream at all, okay?


    It was her handsome father who was obviously jealous and pushed her out as an excuse. He didn''t want Gao Shao Liang to help her mother. His father''s stomach was so dark that his mother couldn''t know that he was in cahoots with Tang Jia Jia.


    Tang Jia Jia realized that something was wrong and had already contacted his father before he appeared. That was why his father rushed over to pick up her mother, but when she saw Gao Shao Liang, he was jealous.


    How sour!


    In her dreams, Mu Ya seriously looked down on her handsome father. He only knew to be jealous, and he wasn''t afraid of losing his teeth. Why didn''t you confess when you fell in love with her mother? Really.


    But her father used to be so strong, and her mother was not allowed to fall in love with him!


    Hehe, how does it feel to lift a rock to smash your own foot?

 Chapter 234: Marriage topics

    <h4>Chapter 234: Marriage topics</h4>


    "Mr. Mou."


    "Yes."


    "Were you on your way?"


    Mu Chen turned his head to look at Zhang Xiao, and Zhang Xiao also looked at him. His beautiful eyes flickered with slyness, his red lips curved slightly, as though he was smiling yet not smiling.


    The bodyguard in charge of driving secretly turned his head to take a peek, then quickly looked at the road ahead. He concentrated on driving his car, not daring to make the slightest mistake.


    "I''m on the opposite side of the road."


    The bodyguard could not help but turn around to look, his Third Young Master was actually quite honest.


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged, "No wonder you came so quickly."


    The backseat was quiet.


    Momentster ¡­


    Mu Chen took out his wallet, and took out a small stack of RMB from it, and handed it over to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao raised her eyebrows, and looked at him, not understanding the meaning behind his actions.


    "Tomorrow is my grandma''s 90th birthday celebration. Other than my second brother, everyone in my family will go celebrate it." Mu Chen exined ndly, "You are Mu Ya''s personal nanny, you definitely have to go with me. This little amount of money is for you to buy two sets of new clothes."


    Zhang Xiao did not ept the money, "I don''t need to buy new clothes, if you think that I''m too shameful while wearing my clothes, you can leave me alone."


    "Your usual clothes aren''t suitable for tomorrow night''s birthday banquet."


    Mu Chen did not retract the hand that was holding the money, "You must have heard of Zhao Wan Ting, right? Unfortunately, he is my cousin, the only son of my uncle. He''s a bastard, lecherous and unreasonable, you know what I mean. "


    He hadn''t even chased Gao Shao Liang away yet, so he didn''t want to add Zhao Wan Ting as his love rival.


    Gao Shao Liang was easy to deal with, but Zhao Wan Ting was hard to deal with.


    "You mean let me buy some ugly clothes?" Zhang Xiao asked, amused.


    Mu Chen acknowledged tacitly, "I will arrange for a makeup artist to help you with your makeup." "Not only did he put in effort to get dressed, he even put in effort on his face." If it wasn''t for you, Mu Ya, I don''t need to make any arrangements. " His meaning was that no matter how much he did, it was all for Mu Ya.


    "I can also put on makeup, so there''s no need to ask makeup artist. I won''t take your money. I''ll buy an old-fashioned suit from the night market tonight. However, following me to the birthday feast is considered an extra job, so you just have to remember to pay my overtime. "


    Mu Chen stabbed her: "Didn''t you say you didn''t do it for money?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "That''s the reward that belongs to me, of course I want it." Reaching out, she took the small wad of money from his hands, counted out a thousand yuan, and returned the rest to him. Mu Chen had a bountiful look on his face as he said: "I''ve already given it to you."


    Zhang Xiao returned the rest of the money into his hands, "I know you have a lot of money, so you don''t have to show off in front of me. To show off one''s wealth is detestable. "


    Mu Chen nced at her, and Zhang Xiao said, "Why are you looking at me?"


    "You used to nce at me."


    "Stingy."


    "You can support a boat in your stomach."


    "Of course."


    "So thick-skinned."


    "Same here."


    Mu Chen:...


    Not wanting to bicker with her again, he put the money back in his wallet and changed the subject. "How''s your makeup?" he asked coolly.


    Zhang Xiao''s beautiful eyes flickered. When Mu Chen saw her crafty and lovable appearance, his heart pounded. He wondered how she would change her appearance. "That scoundrel Zhao Wanting had a sharp eye. She could tell at a nce if it was a flower or a grass.


    If his makeup skills were not good enough, Zhao Wan Ting would be able to see through his.


    Zhang Xiao already had a goal as she replied with a smile, "Not bad. Makeup makeup, I can''t do it. Makeup makeup, I''m good at it. Tomorrow night, I will let you experience my clever hands. I can guarantee that even Mu Ya will not recognize me. "


    ncing at her fair and slender hands, Mu Chen harrumphed: "Clever hands?"


    Zhang Xiao''s jade hand immediately waved in front of him, "My hand is still useless right now? "Look, how long are your fingers?"


    Mu Chen calmly said: "A woman''s hand is small, long and soft. It is Miss Qian Jin''s hand, meaning that her life is very good."


    "Not necessarily."


    Zhang Xiao retracted his hand. Her hand was indeed small, long and soft. She had suffered a lot before.


    Mu Chen pointed out: "Some people have first pain, then sweetness. Especially women, as long as they marry, it is equivalent to changing their fates. Haven''t you heard that marrying a woman is equivalent to rebirth? " As long as she married him, he would make her the happiest woman in the world.


    Zhang Xiao said, "Does Mr. Mou know how to tell a fortune? I only know that marriage is a gamble, a gamble won life happiness, gamble lost, bitter. Marriage is also one side of the Yin Yang Mirror, one side is heaven and the other is hell. "


    Mu Chen pursed his lips.


    She was influenced by his parents'' marriage.


    "Zhang Xiao, not all men are heartless, not all marriages are unsatisfactory."


    "I know that the Mr. Mou is loyal and devoted to your wife. Even after your wife had been dead for more than a year, you still wouldn''t be able to forget her. I quite admire this kind of man with deep feelings for the Mr. Mou, but it''s a pity that there aren''t many such men in this world. "


    Mu Chen''s throat was instantly blocked.


    After a long while, Mu Chen asked in a low voice, "If I fell for someone else, would you think that I would be a heartless person?"


    Zhang Xiao tilted her head and looked at him, thenughed: "That won''t happen, I still understand the heartless and heartless definition. For people like Chen Shimei, you are heartless. Even if you fell in love with someone, it couldn''t be called heartless because your wife has already ¡­ However, would you still fall in love with someone else? Your feelings for the Little Big Sister are as deep as the ocean. Being friends with others belongs to the childhood sweethearts, I have always thought that the childhood sweethearts have the most firm feelings. However, we can''t say for sure. Some people''s feelings of dozens of years are not even worth a nce. "


    Her parents also had several years of friendship.


    Friendship is friendship, love is love, the two cannot be confused.


    "Some youngdies get married but are unhappy. One side will soon fall in love with the other, not because their rtionship is not deep, but because they don''t see it clearly. Having grown up together, the two of them were used to each other''s existence and thus thought themselves to be in love with each other. When he meets someone that really touches his heart, he will realize that he doesn''t love his childhood sweetheart at all. "


    Mu Chen''s heart was twisted like a fried dough twist.


    Zhang Xiao''s words were like pping his face.


    Although he didn''t know Ning Tong personally, but they had a friendship of more than twenty years. He had only known Zhang Xiao for a little more than two months, and he had already fallen in love with him.


    Twenty years of acquaintance could notpare to more than two months of friendship.


    Zhang Xiao''s words made him start to ponder. Was there real love between him and Ning Tong, or was it because they were used to each other''s existence? Should he tell Zhang Xiao that he was in love with her?


    "Putting aside your selfish thoughts, you can find another one. After all, you are still young. It''s precisely Mu Ya''s existence. If you were to remarry, you must think for her, don''t just think about your own happiness, don''t let Mu Ya be the second me. "


    Mu Chen''s eyes were deep, "Selfishness?"


    Zhang Xiao looked at him, "Your wife is my Little Big Sister."


    Mu Chen opened his mouth, wanting to say that he was still her big brother.

 Chapter 235: False alarm

    <h4>Chapter 235: False rm</h4>


    Mu Chen only sent Zhang Xiao to the main entrance of the Royal Courtyard. He said that he was in a hurry and wanted Zhang Xiao to walk in. He said that he would find someone to help Zhang Xiao repair the tires of Zhang Xiao''s bicycle.


    Zhang Xiao knew that his time was worth a lot, but she left her alone at the entrance of the Royal Courtyard.


    How would she know that had only lied to her? He hadn''t woken up at all.


    After swiping the ess card, Zhang Xiao walked in.


    Along the way, they met too many Zhong Tai s, and too many Zhong Tai s were dragging their son out to rx.


    "Good morning, Aunt Zhang."


    Young Master Zhong was holding a remote controlled airne in her hand. When she saw Zhang Xiao, she politely greeted him.


    Zhang Xiao replied with a smile.


    After Young Master Zhong said hi to Zhang Xiao, he looked towards Zhang Xiao''s side with her ck, sleek eyes as if he was speaking secretly. He was too young, so whatever he was thinking about, would be revealed on his face. Zhang Xiao asked him: "Are you looking for Mu Ya at Aunt''s side?"


    Young Master Zhong''s face was a little awkward, but he still nodded honestly, "Auntie, I haven''t seen Mu Ya for a while, is Mu Ya alright?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "Auntie will bring Mu Ya here to y with youter, okay?" Mu Ya was very likeable, even the little boy remembered her.


    In fact, when Mu Ya and Young Master Zhong yed together, it was Mu Ya who was bullying Young Master Zhong. As long as the Lord didn''t pay attention, she would steal his toy, and as long as Zhang Xiao criticized her, she would apologize to him. But when Zhang Xiao turned around, she would pounce towards Young Master Zhong and snatch the toy he liked.


    In the beginning, this young master was always bullied by Mu Ya until he started to cry.


    Shamefully, he stopped crying.


    Mu Ya stole his toy, so he would y with it. She would sit in front of Mu Ya, quietly watching him y, and only when Mu Ya was tired of ying, he would silently pick it up.


    "Alright."


    Zhang Xiao thought about Mu Ya, that little crying cat, and chatted with Zhong Tai for a bit before she left.


    The Aunt Lan was showering flowers in the courtyard. The potted flowers that Mu Chen had gifted him were ced separately in her ce. Some had been moved to the backyard, while some had been left in the front courtyard. When Mu Ya woke up, when he wasn''t there, Mu Ya had always been following him. When Mu Ya wasn''t there, Mu Ya had always followed Aunt Lan.


    "Young Miss is still awake."


    "Didn''t Mr. Mou say that Mu Ya was crying?"


    Aunt Lan paused for a moment, thenughed: "Young Miss did wake up, I cried for you, but I fell asleep again very quickly."


    Zhang Xiao nced at Aunt Lan, and saw that Aunt Lan was lying on Mu Chen''s behalf, but she did not point it out.


    He just criticized Mr. Chameleon secretly and lied without breathing at all.


    Although Mu Ya had not woken up, Zhang Xiao still went to see Mu Ya. When she pushed open the door and entered, she discovered that the bed waspletely empty,''s small figure was nowhere to be seen.


    Where''s Mu Ya?


    In the next moment, Zhang Xiao turned and ran as fast as she could.


    Her voice was filled with an inexplicable lie. Aunt Lan hurriedly walked in with the shower, "Miss Zhang, what''s wrong?"


    "Aunt Lan, where''s Mu Ya?"


    Zhang Xiao''s face changed, Mu Ya was actually not in her room.


    In just a minute, she had thought of a million possibilities. Afraid that a thief would enter the house to steal a child, the news had already spread. The adults slept with the child, and when they woke up, the child was no longer in sight. He was carried away by the bad guys.


    "Isn''t Young Miss in her room?"


    "No, the bed is empty."


    "Whap." The flower in Aunt Lan''s hand fell to the ground. Her expression became even more severe than Zhang Xiao''s as she ran up the stairs. If she did not see Mu Ya in the room, Aunt Lan was so scared that her face turned pale. She muttered to herself non-stop: "Where is Young Miss, where is Young Miss?"


    Rtively speaking, the Mu Family Mansion was very safe. There were so many servants and nanny s, there shouldn''t be anyone who could sneak in to carry Mu Ya away. And no one would be so daring as to dare to touch the Mu Family''s Miss Sun. Even if they weren''t afraid of the Mu Family''s wealth, they were afraid of Ning Zhi Yuan''s ruthlessness. If they touched Mu Ya, they would definitely die.


    If no one carried Mu Ya away, then where was Mu Ya? She was still young, and she couldn''t open the door herself.


    If nothing unexpected happened, Mu Ya should still be in the room.


    "Aunt Lan, let''s look for him." After Zhang Xiao finished her analysis, she looked for the little guy in Mu Ya''s room calmly. Mu Ya, Mu Ya, where are you? Mom saw you,e out quickly. "


    There was movement in the bathroom.


    When Zhang Xiao and Aunt Lan heard themotion, they quickly walked towards the bathroom.


    "Mom."


    The little girl was really in the bathroom. Not only was she there, she had climbed into the bathtub herself, and she could even reach the water in the bathtub. Usually when Zhang Xiao helped her bathe, she would see Zhang Xiao turning on the water in the bathtub and then water woulde out. She put a bath full of water for herself and, without taking off her clothes, yed with the water in the tub.


    The water was full of bubbles.


    She poured all the baby lotion into the bathtub.


    In addition to the bubbles, she also brought all the toys in her room and threw them in the bathtub to apany her in the bath.


    Now she was holding a toy duck in each hand. The duck''s stomach was filled with water, and she was pressing it with her hand, and the water was spraying out. She thought it was very funny. When Zhang Xiao came in, she smiled at him and called him Zhang Xiao, then continued to y with her ducks.


    "Mu Ya."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know whether tough or cry. She never expected that the little thing would not cry and would actually go into the bathroom to amuse itself.


    After stepping into the water, Zhang Xiao hurriedly carried Mu Ya, who was soaking in the water, and ced him on the floor. She quickly took off Mu Ya''s wet clothes and Aunt Lan handed him a clean towel, which Zhang Xiao wrapped up and carried out of the bathroom.


    "Mom, have fun."


    Mu Ya passed the duck over to Zhang Xiao and pressed her two little hands on it, causing water to spray out and spray Zhang Xiao''s face with a spray. Zhang Xiao reached out to take her duck away, then carried her back onto the bed.


    Aunt Lan had already found some dry clothes.


    Mu Ya wanted to take back her duck, so she hugged her tightly and helped her put on her clothes. She only returned the duck to Mu Ya after instructing Aunt Lan to drain the duck''s stomach. She thought that she was too weak to squeeze through, so she squeezed harder, or maybe she couldn''t squeeze through. Unhappily, she threw the duck on the floor, hugged Zhang Xiao''s neck and called out sweetly, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao lightly patted her little fart and berated her: "Mu Ya, in the future, you are not allowed to y in the water."


    Mu Ya looked at her, blinking herrge eyes innocently.


    Zhang Xiao bent over and picked up her shoes, and helped her put them on, "This time, mother does not me you. It was also mother''s fault, she did not close the bathroom door." Later, she would close the bathroom door. She couldn''t let this happen again.


    Fortunately, Mu Ya was only sitting in the water ying, and did not dip her head into the water. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

 Chapter 236: Big brother

    <h4>Chapter 236: Big brother</h4>


    When Aunt Lan thought about the consequences, she said with a pale face, "Fortunately Young Miss did not ¡­ "Otherwise..."


    After Zhang Xiao helped Mu Ya put on her shoes, she carried Mu Ya and left, "We need to pay attention to everything in the future. Besides closing the bathroom door, pay attention to any other ces that have water hidden, don''t let Mu Ya y with the water. Especially the artificialke in the backyard, I would rmend Mr. Mou to fill up the artificialke. Having a child in the house, having ake would be equivalent to burying a bomb, and you don''t even know when it will explode. "


    The Aunt Lan kept nodding her head.


    Under normal circumstances, they wouldn''t let Mu Ya go to the backyard by herself.


    "You''re not allowed to hide water anywhere, not even water in buckets."


    One day, he was at home ying mahjong with his ymates, allowing the three year old child to y as he pleased. As a result, the child found half a bucket of water in the washroom. In normal families, many people liked to ce a few buckets in the washroom, usually for bathing purposes.


    Some people, in order to save money, will put down a bucket in the faucet, and then turn on a little faucet, dripping water, it is said that the water meter will not turn when the faucet is dripping water. In this way, the cost of water can be saved.


    The child had somehow fallen into the bucket, and the adults were too busy ying mahjong to know what was going on in the bathroom.


    The child was too young to cry out when he fell into the bucket. By the time the adults found out, the baby had been taken by half a bucket of water.


    Mu Ya was luckier because she should have crawled into the bathtub to let the water go. If she had let the water go first and then crawled into the bathtub, it would be easiest for her to fall into the water. The consequence would be ¡­


    Zhang Xiao was still feeling afraid.


    He subconsciously hugged Mu Ya tightly.


    The children were young, so how could they have a sense of danger? The awareness of safety taught by the adults couldn''t be branded into their minds. For example, Mu Ya wasn''t even two years old yet, so how could she remember anything rted to safety?


    Only when the adults were on guard could they be stopped from causing trouble for themselves in the future.


    Mu Group.


    In the Office of the President, Mu Chen handed over the signed document to the secretary and said coldly: "Inform Vice-President Meng toe and see me."


    "Alright."


    A few minutester.


    Meng Yi Fan knocked on the door and entered.


    "Chen, you were looking for me." Meng Yi Fan walked over to sit opposite of Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen grunted but the movements of his hands did not stop. He did not even raise his head to look at Meng Yi Fan.


    Meng Yi Fan waited for him to speak, but Mu Chen just kept working and did not say a word. Meng Yi Fan waited for a few minutes, then took the initiative to ask: "Chen, what can I help you with?"


    Mu Chen thought that he had said it out loud, but who knew that he would say it out loud instead? He picked up another folder and opened it, carefully looking at the documents.


    "Chen?"


    Mu Chen''s reaction puzzled him.


    "Yes."


    Mu Chen acknowledged, but did not continue.


    "Is there something you need from me?" Meng Yi Fan reminded Mu Chen once again, it was he who had been looking for him.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    A few minutester, he suddenly asked Meng Yi Fan, "Have you had a crush on his before?"


    "No, I just like them."


    Mu Chen closed the folder, "It''s none of your business."


    Being ordered to leave, Meng Yi Fan was not angry at all. Heughed and stood up to leave, but when he reached the entrance, he turned to look at Mu Chen, and in the end, he did not say anything.


    While pushing the wheels of the wheelchair, Mu Yi walked towards the arch. Zhao Zi Ru followed behind him and said gently: "Yi, let mom push you out."


    Mu Yi stopped and turned to look at his mother. A faint smile appeared on her handsome face, and even her eyes revealed a smile. Her gentle and deep voice was extremely enchanting, as if she was a devil in people''s ears, intoxicating them. "Mom, let me go by myself."


    Zhao Zi Ru slightly hesitated, "Are you sure you want to go there yourself? You''re not afraid of being caught... "A look?" In the end, Zhao Zi Ru did not say the word "sympathy".


    Mu Yi was more optimistic now, but she was still worried.


    She was worried that Mu Yi''s optimism was short-lived.


    When was mentioned, his eyes became even gentler. Zhao Zi Ru saw the gentleness in his eyes, and a thought shed through her mind.


    "Mom, I don''t believe that Zhang Xiao would look at me with sympathy."


    He had never met Zhang Xiao before, but Mu Yi knew her character very well.


    Zhao Zi Ru probingly asked softly, "Yi, do you have a good impression of Zhang Xiao?"


    Mu Yi stared fixedly into his mother''s eyes, and his mother''s eyes hid a little worry. Mu Yi knew what that worry signified, so she smiled: "Mom, don''t think too much, I admire Zhang Xiao, but I don''t have any feelings for her. Emotion... I won''t think about it for the time being. Given my current state, I am not willing to implicate others. "


    Hearing that he would not fall in love with Zhang Xiao, Zhao Zi Ru heaved a sigh of relief. Hisst sentence caused Zhao Zi Ru''s heart to clench.


    "Yi, you''ll get better. You''ve made a lot of progress recently and you can already walk a dozen steps. Mom believes that you will definitely be able to stand up again. With your condition, it''s easy to find a woman better than Leng Chu Yun, you better not be affected by that slut anymore. "


    "Mom." Mu Yi shouted gently, "Stop scolding Chu Yun, it is not her fault. She has the right to choose. On the other hand, if it was her, Mom wouldn''t want me with her, would she? So, don''t me Chu Yun anymore. "


    Zhao Zi Ru opened her mouth, but in the end, she did not say anything more.


    Mu Yi slowly pushed the wheels of the wheelchair herself.


    Zhao Zi Ru stood in ce, quietly watching his eldest son''s back, tears beginning to form in the corners of his eyes.


    It was not easy for Mu Yi to take this step.


    When Mu Yi was at the door, he met Zhang Xiao who was leading him out.


    Suddenly seeing Mu Yi, Zhang Xiao stopped in his tracks instinctively. Mu Yi also stopped in his tracks and looked towards Zhang Xiao, his mouth curving into a faint smile. He had finally met Zhang Xiao!


    She was very beautiful!


    Mu Yi only used three words to describe Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao''s line of sight fell from Mu Yi''s face down to his legs. Slowly, a pained and apologetic look appeared in her eyes.


    The smile on Mu Yi''s face slowly faded away.


    This form of address seemed to be a special term given to him by someone in his memories. Other than her, there was no other name given to him in all these years. It was a pity that the man was just a passerby in their house. He only stayed a few days before being sent away.


    Even though she had been sent away, the two brothers still remembered her.


    He still remembered how much his Second Brother doted on her and showed off to Ning Zhi Yuan. They already had a sister, so they didn''t need to be envious of Ning Zhi Yuan. After she was sent away, the three of them felt sad for a long time. After more than twenty years, he still remembered that little girl who was full of defenses but also very cute. It made him want to fall in love with her.

 Chapter 237: Still feeling

    <h4>Chapter 237: Still feeling</h4>


    "Xiao Er?" Mu Yi muttered, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Big brother, you still remember me."


    Mu Yi alsoughed along, "I can''t forget even if I wanted to, it''s because our family doesn''t have any daughters, all three of us brothers want to have sisters. Your presence is like a soldering iron branding itself into our hearts. Do you think the imprint left by the soldering iron can be erased? "


    He then looked at Zhang Xiao, and a look of pampering appeared in his eyes, "You didn''t forget about us, either."


    "I vaguely remember you, but I can''t remember your names."


    Zhang Xiao said apologetically. The other party had branded her in her heart, but she had forgotten someone else''s name.


    Mu Yi reached out her hand lovingly to pull Mu Ya closer to him. Mu Ya was pulled meekly in front of him and once again, he held Mu Ya up. Zhang Xiao looked at her legs worriedly. After she picked up Mu Ya, he said: "You''re still young, it''s normal for you to forget. Does Mu Chen know? "


    Zhang Xiao did not borate on the process of meeting with Mu Chen, but only said one sentence: "Mr. Mou saw my toy dog in my room."


    Mu Yi recalled the scene when she was leaving and nodded, "Even if that brat knows, he won''t tell us." After a moment of thought, he chuckled, "Even I''m on guard, so my heart isn''t that small."


    It was because he knew that had good feelings for him, that his brother was still on guard against him. He did not immediately tell him that Zhang Xiao was her little sister back then.


    Zhang Xiao walked behind him, "Does big brother want to go in? I''ll push you in. "


    "No, walk around the yard. I haven''t been here for a few days, but the feeling has changed. " He meant that there were many potted flowers in the front yard.


    Zhang Xiao knew that Mu Yi was referring to the potted flowers that she had arranged. Originally, she had studied design, although it was in terms of construction, but she was an elite in terms of gardens. Since Mu Chen had let her handle all the flowers, she decided to arrange them in the courtyard.


    Mu Ya destroyed the bouquet my ssmate gave me. Mr. Mou said that he wouldpensate me with it, and it would fill the courtyard with potted flowers. " Recalling the scene from a few days ago, Zhang Xiao''s smile became wider. Mu Chen''s actions were sometimes quite funny.


    Lowering her eyes to look at the little girl in her arms, Mu Yiughed: "Mu Chen treats you extremely well."


    "Seeing that my job was done well, Mr. Mou treated me much better. He''s not as capricious as before and is just like a chameleon."


    The reason why he used to be capricious towards her was because she was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter.


    Zhang Xiao pushed Mu Yi while she walked, Mu Yi carried Mu Ya.


    Aunt Lan and the rest were a little surprised, they did not expect that the entric and violent Eldest Young Master would be friends with Zhang Xiao the first time they met him.


    Mu Yi turned her head to look at Zhang Xiao, Mu Ya who was in his embrace was not a peaceful person, she crawled up and smiled at Zhang Xiao, then called out: "Mom." The little thing was a little cocky, smug as Zhang Xiao pushed her away.


    It was obvious that Zhang Xiao was pushing Mu Yi, but she was just sticking to her light.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and used a hand to pinch her cheeks. It was tender and fleshy, really good to pinch.


    Mu Ya jumped in joy. Afraid that she would fall down, he quickly hugged her tightly.


    "Mu Chen is an arrogant person. He would treat many people very well, but there are only a handful of young women who get his kind treatment." Mu Yi indistinctly told Zhang Xiao that he had treated her well, not only because she had taken good care of him.


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "Mr. Mou only treated me well after knowing that I''m my little sister from back then."


    "You called me big brother, and Mu Chen Mr. Mou? Back then, Mu Chen was the one who brought you back. You ate and lived together with him ¡­ " "Mu Chen was a very naughty child when he was young, his sleep was also a mess. He liked to y football and even dreamt of kicking the ball, but in the end he kicked you to the ground. Luckily my mother was careful and covered the two sides of the bed with nkets, so even when you were kicked to the ground, you didn''t fall in pain. You''re a freak, too, and you rolled under the bed. "That time, we three brothers were so frightened that Mu Yu wanted to beat Mu Chen up."


    Zhang Xiao''s face was slightly red, she couldn''t remember.


    However, when she thought of how she stuck close to Mu Chen, eating and sleeping with him, her face suddenly turned red.


    "Mr. Mou can''t quite ept that I''m that year''s little sister, and I still ¡­ Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. " Zhang Xiao thought that Mu Yi did not know her real identity and said thest sentence very quietly.


    Mu Yi acknowledged, and she was indeed very conflicted.


    "Big brother, would you vent your anger on me like the Mr. Mou?" Zhang Xiao asked carefully.


    Mu Ya struggled to get down the ground, but Mu Yi told him to stop. He put Mu Ya down and yed by herself. Zhang Xiao then pushed Mu Yi to the stone table in the courtyard and sat her down. She could speak with Mu Yi and also look at him.


    "What do you think of my attitude towards you now?" Mu Yi looked at Zhang Xiao lovingly.


    "Very good, just like back then."


    Mu Yi smiled gently, "Then what are you worried about? I will tell Mu Yu that brat, if he knows that you are at our ce, she will definitely fly back from some corner. "


    "Which corner?"


    "Mu Yu likes to take pictures, and she also likes to run around the whole world. Sometimes, she would go to a ce that is sparsely popted, such as the desert. My mother was annoyed that he hadn''t been home all year, and when she mentioned him she always said she didn''t know where he was. Mu Yu would send me some postcards every once in a while. I''ve collected all of them together, do you want to see them? " As expected of a twin, Mu Yu and Mu Yi''s rtionship was much better than Mu Chen''s.


    Zhang Xiaoughed and nodded.


    Back then, the person who favored her the most was Mu Yu.


    The two of them were like siblings as they chatted and got along harmoniously.


    Only when Aunt Lan walked over and whispered something into Mu Yi''s ear did she see Mu Yi slowly pull back her smile and ask softly: "Did shee by herself?"


    Aunt Lan nodded, "Yiyi said so."


    Mu Yi asked again: "Does madam know?"


    The Aunt Lan replied softly. "The Madam is angry and won''t let her in. She won''t leave."


    Mu Yi acknowledged, "Alright, I understand."


    After Aunt Lan left, Zhang Xiao asked in concern: "Big brother, did something happen?"


    Only after Mu Yi pursed his lips did he spit out a word in a low voice. "Chu Yun is here." Lifting his eyes, he begged Zhang Xiao: "Xiao Er, can you apany Big Brother?"


    Zhang Xiao knew that Leng Chu Yun suffered the most from the bottom of her heart. That Leng Chu Yun was also shameless, she had already married someone else. Why would shee to the Mu Family every few days to provoke Mu Yi? Do you think the injuries on Mu Yi are not deep enough?


    "Alright."


    Zhang Xiao did not reject Mu Yi''s request.


    called Mu Ya over, and Mu Yi once again hugged Niece. Mu Ya plucked a few flowers, and when she was in Mu Yi''s embrace, she started to tear away the petals.


    "Big brother, will everyone tell you when Leng Chu Yunes?" Zhang Xiao did not understand this point, the Mourinho must be feeling sorry for Mu Yi, why was she telling Mu Yi specifically that Leng Chu Yun hade, and that she should just directly kick Leng Chu Yun out?

 Chapter 238: Astonishment

    <h4>Chapter 238: Astonishment</h4>


    Mu Yi did not answer immediately. Zhang Xiao thought that he did not want to answer and tactfully stopped asking.


    "I told Yiyi, if shees to see me, she must tell me." After walking to the arched door, Mu Yi finally replied Zhang Xiao''s question softly.


    Zhang Xiao felt her heart ache, "Big brother, are you still unforgettable to her?"


    If not for her father colliding with Mu Yi, Mu Yi would not have been crippled.


    "After all, I have loved his, and it is impossible to forget his all of a sudden. Xiao Er, don''t pity me, that''s life. " Once Mu Yi opened her eyes, she would be able to calmly face what had happened to him. Even his parents were very resentful towards Zhang Hao Tian, so Mu Chen didn''t dare to let her family know Zhang Xiao''s identity.


    He had long guessed Zhang Xiao''s identity, but she did not reveal a single word. She was worried that his mother would harm Zhang Xiao if she found out. Even if she found out that Zhang Xiao was his little sister from the past, Mu Yi did not n to let his mother know that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter.


    Because Zhang Xiao had taken good care of Mu Ya and was in so much pain, Zhao Zi Ru was quite satisfied with her.


    However, since Zhang Xiao was still her little sister from back then, Mu Yi felt that there was no need to hide it from her parents.


    "Life cannot be smooth sailing. I used to be too smooth sailing, so God gave me a little setback. "


    Mu Yi''s gentle and kind words made Zhang Xiao feel even more tender towards this big brother of her. When she had just be Mu Ya''s nanny, Mu Yi was still giving up on herself.


    "Big brother insisted on doing rehabilitation, so he will definitely be able to walk normally."


    Mu Yiughed, "Xiao Er, thank you."


    Zhang Xiao did not understand, "What is big brother thanking Xiao Er for?"


    "Xiao Er, follow Mu Chen and call me Big Brother." Instead of answering, Mu Yi made Zhang Xiao call him big bro, with a big difference due to the meaning ofcking a big bro. Zhang Xiao kept on calling him big brother, which meant that she was his little sister. She had followed Mu Chen to call him big brother because she knew that Zhang Xiao would definitely be his sister-inw.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t have that many thoughts. Calling him big brother and calling him big brother were the same.


    After passing through the arch, Zhang Xiao heard Zhao Zi Ru''s curses, "What are you still doing here? "Scram, our family does not wee you!"


    There were three people that Zhao Zi Ru resented the most. One was Zhang Hao Tian, one was Leng Chu Yun, and the other was Tang Qian Yi.


    Leng Chu Yun was blocked by Zhao Zi Ru at the door. She was wearing a white Chanel Dress and a pair of white high-heeled sandals, with one hand holding the simrly white Herm''s bag, and the other holding several bags filled with bond products.


    "moxa, I just want to see Mu Yi. How has he been recently?" Leng Chu Yun''s face showed awkwardness and also a little begging, but faintly, there was also a little bitterness.


    Zhao Zi Ru coldly snorted. "As long as you don''t appear, my son will be fine. Leng Chu Yun, if you still have any conscience, get lost now! " Every time Leng Chu Yun and Tang Qian Yi came, Mu Yi would go crazy.


    Zhao Zi Ru hated Leng Chu Yun to the core.


    Leng Chu Yun lowered her eyes and bit his lower lip, looking very sad. Very quickly, she raised her eyes again and begged: "moxa, please let me see Mu Yi again. I, I really do care about him. "


    "Thank you, but your concern for my son is unbearable! Leng Chu Yun, you better scram now, or I''ll use a broom to chase you away! " Facing this woman who had hurt her son before, Zhao Zi Ru couldn''t even be bothered to maintain her image as a noble woman.


    "Mom."


    Mu Yi called out softly.


    Zhao Zi Ru turned her head and saw Zhang Xiao pushing her son over. She immediately came over and said with a pained heart, "Yiyi, why are you here?


    "Mom, I told you not to scold Chu Yun again. With Mu Ya here, as a grandmother, you should pay more attention to your own words.


    Mu Ya called her grandma at the right time.


    Zhao Zi Ru looked at Zhang Xiao, then looked at Mu Yi, and then saw Little granddaughter, who was blinking her big eyes and calling her grandmother. In the end, she did not scold Leng Chu Yun again.


    "Chu Yun,e in."


    Mu Yi said gently to the woman at the door. His attitude was good, causing Leng Chu Yun to be startled, and suspect that she had heard wrongly.


    "Mu Yi."


    Zhao Zi Ru called out.


    Mu Yi passed the Niece in her arms to his mother and quickly carried her. He then turned her head and said to Zhang Xiao: "Xiao Er, bring Mu Ya and my mother into the house, I want to talk to Chu Yun."


    Hearing Zhao Zi Ru call Zhang Xiao a Xiao Er, Zhao Zi Ru was surprised, but she did not think much about it. She carried Mu Ya and left, not forgetting to re at Leng Chu Yun fiercely, and warned him: "If you dare to hurt Mu Yi, I''ll make sure you won''t be able to finish everything!"


    As a mother, so be strong!


    A mother bes the most powerful mother when she meets someone who will hurt her child.


    When her mother and niece finally entered the house, Mu Yi looked at Leng Chu Yun who was slowly walking in.


    Looking at the woman he once deeply loved, walking towards him step by step like a white fairy, Mu Yi''s eyes still turned a little deeper. If nothing happened to him, she and Leng Chu Yun would definitely be together, Qin Se and Ming.


    "Mu Yi."


    She did not even dare look straight into Mu Yi''s eyes. The hand she was holding the gift with tightened, and she immediately gave Mu Yi the health care products, "These are good for your health, I bought them."


    Mu Yi did not ept it, she only looked at her, his gaze slowly moving from her face to her abdomen, his gaze bing deeper and deeper, his heart feeling as though it had been cut by a knife. He tried her best to control her emotions and asked: "Are you pregnant?"


    Leng Chu Yun stared at him in astonishment, then quickly moved on, "Yes, it''s already been more than three months."


    Mu Yi silently calcted in her heart, that it had not even been three months since he married Tang Qian Yi ¡­ She was pregnant before he was married.


    Had she betrayed him long ago?


    "How is he doing with you?"


    "..." "It''s quite good." Leng Chu Yun answered hesitantly.


    Mu Yi remained silent.


    Leng Chu Yun once again handed over the health care products to him, "Mu Yi, these health care products are really good, take them. It''s also a gift from me, I hope you can recover soon."


    This time, when Mu Yi received the health products, he was shocked that he would ept them. She thought that he would never ept them ¡­


    "Thank you."


    Mu Yi not only epted it, she also thanked Leng Chu Yun.


    Leng Chu Yun was even more shocked.


    Mu Yi looked at the high heels Leng Chu Yun was wearing and reminded his in a gentle voice, "Chu Yun, you''re pregnant, don''t wear these high heels anymore."


    Leng Chu Yun looked at him again, unable to conceal his astonishment.


    Mu Yi and she looked at each other, and Leng Chu Yun clearly saw that he no longer held any resentment towards her in his eyes.


    "Chu Yun, is there anything else? "If not, then go back and rest. I heard that the pregnant woman needs to rest well. You have dark circles under your eyes, so you probably didn''t rest well."

 Chapter 239: Letting go of others meant letting go of yourself

    <h4>Chapter 239: Letting go of others meant letting go of yourself</h4>


    Leng Chu Yun''s eyes suddenly reddened, but she didn''t want to cry in front of Mu Yi, so he turned his face away and said softly: "It''s okay, I''m just here to take a look. I, I''ll be leaving first." After saying that, she turned around and left in a hurry.


    "Chu Yun." Mu Yi called out to her. When she stopped, Mu Yi said sincerely: "I don''t hate you, don''t me yourself anymore. Don''t feel that you have let me down.


    Instantly, the ground beneath Leng Chu Yun''s feet felt like it weighed a thousand kilograms.


    She had let down Mu Yi, but Mu Yi no longer hated her.


    She did not feel rxed. Instead, she felt even more guilty.


    Leng Chu Yun was practically fleeing in panic.


    Once she left, Zhao Zi Ru came out and asked Mu Yi with deep concern: "Yiyi, are you alright?"


    Mu Yiughed bitterly, "Mom, do I look bad?"


    Zhao Zi Ru carefully observed him. Although he was smiling bitterly, he did not show any signs of going crazy.


    Zhang Xiao walked out while holding Mu Ya''s hand, she looked at Mu Yi, who was staring at the door, Zhang Xiao knew that his heart was beating faster. However, the fact that he was able to calmly face Leng Chu Yun and even bless him meant that she would be able to walk out of the shadow of the pain Leng Chu Yun brought him.


    Seeing that Mu Yi had epted the health care products sent over by Leng Chu Yun, Zhao Zi Ru extended his hand and snatched it away, wanting to throw it away.


    "Mom, that was Chu Yun''s kind intentions. Since I''ve epted it, don''t throw it away." Mu Yi did not necessarily know how to eat the health care products that Leng Chu Yun had given him, but he would not throw them away either.


    "Escape!"


    His words revealed Zhao Zi Ru''s worry.


    Mu Yiughed: "Mom, don''t worry, I will learn to put it down. I don''t want to hurt myself anymore, and I don''t want to hurt Chu Yun anymore either. As long as she is happy and she chooses, I wish her well. I let her go, but also let myself go. "


    When he no longer resented Leng Chu Yun, he felt relieved.


    Although there would still be pain in his heart, he believed that over time, he would slowly let go of that feeling.


    Zhang Xiao nodded in praise.


    Letting go of others meant letting go of himself!


    To live a happy life is to be happier than to live a life of resentment.


    Zhao Zi Ru was so touched that her eyes turned red.


    She was relieved that her son would think this way.


    Her son had really walked out of the shadow of pain. He would no longer give up and be optimistic.


    Haotian Group.


    Yi Xiu Jie knocked on the Office of the President''s door and walked in with steady steps.


    Zhang Hao Tian seemed to be very unhappy, as he walked in front of him and called out in a low voice: "CEO."


    "Xiujie, you''re here." Zhang Hao Tian hid his unhappiness, he stood up and walked around the table, and indicated for Yi Xiu Jie to follow him to the sofa and sit down.


    After he sat down, Yi Xiu Jie stared straight at Zhang Hao Tian, waiting for Zhang Hao Tian to reveal the reason for looking for him.


    "Xiujie, after ourpany marked the t top of Nancheng City and therge piece ofnd at the foot of the mountain, we did not start construction. The people in the outside world were guessing that ourpany did not have the money to invest in any more trees, and said that our initial bid had greatly damaged our vitality. I don''t care how I guess outside, I just know the truth. I''m not satisfied with any of those designs. There are so many people, and none of them are useful. " As he spoke, Zhang Hao Tian became angry again.


    Actually, it wasn''t that his talents were useless, it was because his requirements were too high.


    "What does CEO mean?"


    "Help me find out who the real designer of Kirin Manor is. I found out, we hired her on a high sry to be ourpany''s chief designer. I''m sure she can help me with that. "


    Yi Xiu Jie frowned and said: "CEO, I heard that the real designer was a girl, but no one in the outside world knows who she is. Back then, the investors in Kirin Manor kept their mouths shut, and that designer disappeared from the face of the earth, making it hard to find."


    "We have to find her no matter what. We have to find her in the shortest amount of time possible. We cannot wait any longer at Nancheng City''s ce." Zhang Hao Tian said in a stern voice, realizing that his attitude was very strict, he calmed his expression and said: "Xiujie, it''s not that Uncle is targeting you, but those people are useless."


    Yi Xiu Jie knew that Zhang Hao Tian was not going after him. Zhang Hao Tian was personally in charge of the Nancheng City.


    "If Xiao Er is willing toe back and help me, perhaps I will be satisfied with her n. In terms of design, whether it''s indoors or outdoors, even theyout of the garden, she is well versed, but she ¡­ Sigh! I was the one who let her down, and she wouldn''t forgive me, so I couldn''t me her. But no matter what, I am her father. Father and daughter still have a grudge? Her mother''s death wasn''t caused by me installing a bomb on the ne. It was an ident. She had to me it on me. "


    Zhang Hao Tian was angry and helpless.


    He clearly had a daughter that could help him, but she treated him as an enemy.


    It was also his fault.


    He had been unkind to his daughter and ignored her like air, like a stranger.


    Now, when he realized that his daughter could help him resolve his worries, he was unable to mend the rift between father and daughter.


    He also knew that her daughter was especially disgusted with Ling Hong Yu, but Ling Hong Yu was the woman he loved the most in his life, so he couldn''t possibly abandon her wife and ask for her daughter.


    "Xiujie, help me persuade Xiao Er."


    Yi Xiu Jie shook his head, "CEO, I am unable to persuade Xiao Er. I do not have the ability to change the things that Xiao Er has decided. " If he could change Zhang Xiao''s decision, Zhang Xiao would also not be Mu Ya''s nanny now.


    "That damned girl is so stubborn, she really pisses me off!"


    Zhang Hao Tian started to get angry again, cursing Zhang Xiao for not being sensible.


    Seeing how capricious Zhang Hao Tian was towards Zhang Xiao, Yi Xiu Jie couldn''t help but think in his heart: Maybe Xiao Er is the best outside.


    Zhang Hao Tian caught Yi Xiu Jie''s expression and knew that he did not like Yi Xiu Jie being scolded. After sighing softly, he did not say anymore to Yi Xiu Jie and waved him away. Xiujie, go out and do something. Remember what I told you to do, no matter how much money it costs, you have to help me find the real designer in Kirin Manor. I can give it to her for as much as she wants, as long as she is willing to help me. "


    Yi Xiu Jie stood up and nodded in agreement, "Okay."


    When Yi Xiu Jie turned around to leave, Zhang Hao Tian called out to him again as if he thought of something.


    Yi Xiu Jie turned around, "Does CEO have any other orders?"


    "Xiujie, I know that your rtionship with Xiao Er is very good. You should find some time to bring Xiao Er to the Nancheng City to take a look and test out Xiao Er''s views on that ce." Zhang Hao Tian thought about her daughter not willing to go home and instead wanted Yi Xiu Jie to take a stroll with her. Maybe her daughter would give Yi Xiu Jie some advice, and that would be equivalent to helping him.


    Yi Xiu Jie nodded silently.

 Chapter 240: Daily

    <h4>Chapter 240: Daily</h4>


    When it was noon, Mu Chen called Zhang Xiao on his cell phone. When Zhang Xiao answered the phone, he said indifferently: "I will be home for lunch."


    "Oh."


    Zhang Xiao casually replied with an "oh".


    Mu Chen paused. After a minute of silence, he finally voiced out the desire in his heart, "I want to eat the food you made."


    Zhang Xiao joked and asked him, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll make sour and spicy food?"


    Mu Chen chuckled: "Then I can only starve. However, you must think it through clearly. If I am hungry, I will not work, and if I do not work, I will not be able to earn money. If I cannot earn money, you will also suffer because I do not have the money to pay you.


    "Alright, I''ll make it for you. I won''t put chillies or vinegar in it."


    Mu Chen replied her with satisfaction: "A wise man knows when to stop."


    Zhang Xiao:...


    "Is Mu Ya obedient?"


    "You can be considered as obedient, it''s just like picking a few flowers in the yard and ruthlessly destroying a flower likest time." Zhang Xiao''s tone was filled with tenderness.


    Mu Chenughed, "Didn''t you teach her?"


    "The child has curiosity, but also a desire to explore. She wants to know if every flower is the same. Let her explore it." Zhang Xiao would definitely teach Mu Ya to love and protect him, but she would also give the child an appropriate opportunity to explore, so as to contain Mu Ya''s curiosity.


    When Mu Ya realised that all of the flowers had stamens, she would not be so cruel anymore.


    In reality, Mu Ya had already lost interest in the flowers.


    What she was interested in now was why the birds in the trees could fly and chirp.


    Mu Chenughed again, "Mu Ya called you mother, and I also gave you Mu Ya''s education. I trust you! I''m still busy, so I''ll hang up first. " With that, he hung up.


    Whenever the two of them talked on the phone, Mu Chen would always end the call first. Zhang Xiao was already used to it, she knew that the arrogant guy wanted to seize the initiative.


    After putting down her phone, Zhang Xiao picked up the porridge that the servant gave him and started to feed it to Mu Ya.


    Seeing that she had put down her phone, Mu Ya wanted to y with her phone, so Zhang Xiao patted her hands lightly and said: "Mu Ya, don''t y with an adult''s phone, you can y with a toy phone. Mobile phone radiation is big, hurt the eyes more, y mobile phone will be myopic, more prone to cataract. " She didn''t even y with her phone. To her, a phone was just amunication device.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya pouted. When Zhang Xiao was feeding the porridge, she was so stifled that she couldn''t even open her mouth.


    Zhang Xiao watched her gently. She did not speak, nor did she retract her hand that was feeding the porridge. She also did not give her phone to Mu Ya to y with.


    The mother and daughter pair had not been in a stalemate for more than a minute before Mu Ya surrendered with her white g raised. It wasn''t good for her to be stuck with her mother.


    Mu Ya opened her mouth and ate the porridge.


    After feeding Mu Ya some porridge, Zhang Xiao took Mu Ya off the chair and let him go out to y. However, Mu Ya followed her into the kitchen.


    "Miss Zhang Xiao, give me the bowl." The servant took the bowl from Zhang Xiao''s hands. Zhang Xiao did not refuse, but after giving the bowl to the servant, she turned around and pulled Mu Ya back into the hall. She initially wanted to take Mu Ya for a walk, but she suddenly felt a stomachache.


    Mu Ya, who was being held by her, tilted her head and looked up at her.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya shouted. She felt that her mother was ufortable.


    Zhang Xiao released the hand that was covering her stomach and led Mu Ya to the sofa. She hugged Mu Ya and sat on the sofa as she softly warned, "Mu Ya, wait for mother here.


    Mu Ya nodded as if she understood something.


    Zhang Xiao turned around and left immediately. She didn''t go to the washroom immediately, but went into the kitchen to look for the servant who brought her out. The servant didn''t know what she had said.


    Very quickly, the servant took a small bag of white stuff and gave it to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao thanked her gratefully and quickly slipped into the bathroom.


    When Zhang Xiao was not present, a servant called over the other nanny s and looked at Mu Ya.


    After a while, Zhang Xiao came out of the washroom. Her delicate eyebrows were knitted, and her face had turned ugly.


    Her period was up.


    On the first day of her physiological period, she had a terrible abdominal pain.


    Even after taking the acupuncture and medicine, he could only temporarily ease down the situation. Even after a few months, he would still repeat the same routine.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya slid down the sofa and ran over.


    Zhang Xiao reluctantly lifted the little thing. The nanny who was temporarily taking care of Mu Ya saw that Zhang Xiao''s expression wasn''t good and asked with concern: "Miss Zhang Xiao, are you alright? You look awful. "


    "My stomach is not feeling well, it''s a physiological problem. I brought Mu Ya upstairs to rest, and after a while, Mr. Mou came back and told him that I couldn''t take it anymore, and that I needed him to take care of it. " Mu Family''s culinary skills were good to begin with, and when she wasn''t here yet, Mu Chen was still eating.


    "Okay, Miss Zhang Xiao quickly go upstairs and rest." Being also a woman, the nanny could feel Zhang Xiao''s difort.


    Zhang Xiao forced herself not to feel well and carried Mu Ya upstairs.


    When he thought that he could eat the food Zhang Xiao personally made for him, Mu Chen rushed straight back after work.


    "Third Young Master is back."


    Aunt Lan came out to wee him.


    Mu Chen was in a good mood, heughed: "Where''s Mu Ya?"


    "Young Miss is upstairs."


    "Where''s Zhang Xiao?"


    Mu Chen asked Zhang Xiao as she walked into the house. He even stopped her steps and asked the Aunt Lan in a low voice, "Zhang Xiao didn''t add chili sauce and vinegar into the dishes, right?"


    Aunt Lan answered honestly, "Third Young Master, Old Zhang made lunch. Miss Zhang is not feeling well, and is resting upstairs. "


    Zhang Xiao is not feeling well?


    Mu Chen''s flying smile was immediately wiped away, and he asked: "What happened to her? Didn''t you help her call Any doctor over to take a look? "


    The Aunt Lan felt a little awkward. Zhang Xiao only had physical problems, she refused to let the Any doctor look at it. She only said that because she was always sick, she would be fine after a short rest. The Aunt Lan could only follow her and let her rest upstairs. Now that Mu Chen had asked, the Aunt Lan did not have the answer, nor did he have the answer, so he just stammered, "Third Young Master, you, you should go and ask the Miss Zhang."


    Mu Chen frowned, increased his pace and quickly entered the house.


    He went straight to the second floor.


    Zhang Xiao apanied Mu Ya in her room. Mu Ya did not sleep, but sat on the bed and yed with the toy dog that Ning Tong gave him. Zhang Xiaoid on the bed. Hearing footsteps, she turned around. Mu Ya, who was on the bed, shouted happily, "Daddy!"


    Following that, Mu Ya crawled back up with his toy dog still in her hands. She opened her arms wide, wanting Mu Chen to hug her.


    As long as he took some time to apany her daughter, her daughter would definitely like him. After all, he was a father and daughter, born of flesh and blood, and blood was thicker than water.

 Chapter 241: Considerate

    <h4>Chapter 241: Considerate</h4>


    "Mr. Mou." Zhang Xiao sat up. After Mu Chen carried her daughter, her ck eyes were focused on locking Zhang Xiao''s beautiful face. At this moment, her enchanting face was dyed with ayer of white, showing that she was truly ufortable.


    "Why don''t you look at the doctor if you''re sick? Have you eaten the wrong thing? " Mu Chen scolded her as he held onto her daughter''s hand to free her hand. He took out his phone and was about to make a call, "I will contact Any doctor to help you take a look."


    Zhang Xiao quickly stopped him from making any calls, "Mr. Mou, I''m fine, I''ll be fine after I lie down for a while."


    Mu Chen red at the hand that prevented him from making calls. Normally, if she took the initiative to grab his hand, he would be extremely happy. He was in so much pain that his face changed, but he still refused to look at the doctor. He did not know that she had such a childish side to her.


    Just as he was about to order her to take her hand away, two small hands extended towards him even faster. Mu Ya pulled Zhang Xiao''s hand that was preventing him from making the call, and her body leaned towards Zhang Xiao as she anxiously shouted, "I want my mother, I want my mother!"


    Zhang Xiao reached out and brought her over.


    After the little guy was carried over by Zhang Xiao, he turned around and wrapped his arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck, burying her head in Zhang Xiao''s embrace. Her young and tender voice was overbearing and a little nervous as she shouted, "My mother, is my mother!"


    Mu Chen:...


    He didn''t rob her mother. Her mother had stopped him from calling. If his precious daughter saw two people approaching, she would be worried that he would snatch her mother away.


    F * * k!


    Who can tell him how His daughter could be so overbearing?


    He had clearly coaxed her before, but he approached Zhang Xiao to slowly capture her heart. He wanted Zhang Xiao to be her daughter''s mother for life, and also wanted her to be hispanion in two years. However, his daughter did not let him go near Zhang Xiao. As long as the two of them came into contact, the little guy would separate them.


    Mu Chen tragically realised that his biggest rival was his precious daughter.


    Zhang Xiao felt an unbearable pain in her stomach. Hearing Mu Ya''s childish words, she felt it was funny.


    Mu Chen looked at the little girl in Zhang Xiao''s embrace. The little girl was no longer hugging Zhang Xiao''s neck, nor was she buried in Zhang Xiao''s embrace, instead, she turned her head and looked at Mu Chen with her bright big eyes. Mu Chen didn''t know whether tough or cry. If his love rival was someone else, he could deal with him at any time. His love rival was his own daughter.


    He couldn''t hit her, couldn''t scold her, and still had to coax her.


    Mu Chen withdrew his gaze from Mu Ya and wanted to make a call.


    Zhang Xiao stopped him once again. When Mu Chen red at her, she embarrassedly moved away and said softly: Mr. Mou, I''m really fine.


    "What kind of illness can''t be cured? Medicine is so advanced these days. " Mu Chen was about to call again, but he seemed to have thought of somethingter. He stared straight at Zhang Xiao and probingly asked: "You, are you that ¡­ Un, that ¡­ So abdominal pain? "


    Zhang Xiao''s face suddenly turned red.


    Seeing this, Mu Chen knew that he had guessed correctly, although he was not a brat, he was after all a man, and when it came to discussing women''s physique, he was embarrassed.


    "Since Mu Ya still doesn''t want to sleep, let her y for a while. You rest here, I''ll bring Mu Ya downstairs to prevent her from disturbing you." After saying that, Mu Chen didn''t care if her daughter was willing or not, and quickly left after hugging Mu Ya.


    Zhang Xiao exhaled a breath of relief andid back down on the bed.


    The pain will ease a little when you''re lying down.


    After Mu Chen carried his daughter and fled, he gave Mu Ya to the Aunt Lan to carry. He first called the One phone call and asked him a few questions.


    The servant did not know what he was going to do and quickly replied, "Third Young Master, lunch is ready."


    "Do you have brown sugar at home?"


    Mu Chen asked, he walked over and picked up a small pot, then walked over to the tap and used the water to clean the pot. The servant replied, "There''s red sugar. Third Young Master, do you want it?"


    "Mn, I''ll cook some brown sugar water for Zhang Xiao to drink, that way she''ll feel better."


    The servant brought a bag of brown sugar over to Mu Chen.


    "Third Young Master, I will cook brown sugar water for you. Third Young Master can go eat first." The servant wanted to help, but Mu Chen stopped her.


    He took a piece of ginger, and after cleaning it, he cut the ginger into pieces and ced the ginger in the pot. Then, he boiled the ginger for Zhang Xiao to drink. You can do whatever you want to do. Although I can''t cook anything good for your Third Young Master, it''s still okay to cook some food for them. " As he said that, he found the red dates in the kitchen. He washed a few of them before taking their cores and cing them in the pot.


    Seeing that he was insisting on cooking the brown sugar water for Zhang Xiao to drink, the servant did not say anything more. He only felt that their Third Young Master was getting better and better for Miss Zhang Xiao, so much so that they were actually cooking the brown sugar water themselves.


    Ten-odd minutester, Mu Chen carried a bowl of steaming hot ginger brown sugar water upstairs.


    Zhang Xiaoy in bed, unable to fall asleep because of her abdominal pain.


    Mu Chen brought the brown sugar water in, and when Zhang Xiao heard the footsteps, she turned around. Seeing him carrying a bowl of something, she sat up, "Mr. Mou?"


    "I cooked some brown sugar water and put in some ginger. You can drink it while it''s still warm. This way, you''ll feel better." Mu Chen spoke with a straight face, trying to hide his embarrassment.


    Ning Tong would never have a problem like Zhang Xiao in the past, he had never cooked brown sugar water for him to drink.


    Zhang Xiao being able to drink the brown sugar water that he cooked was a blessing that she gained from her previous life.


    one less secretly cursed in his heart. He felt that he had to take back more benefits from Zhang Xiao in the future, otherwise, he would be at a huge disadvantage.


    "Thank you." Zhang Xiao''s face became even redder, until Mu Chen''s hands almost knocked over brown sugar water. Why is this girl blushing, I don''t know if her blushing face is very attractive, I really want to hug her and kiss her a thousand times.


    Taking over the brown sugar water, Zhang Xiao took a small gulp of it.


    Mu Chen watched her drink.


    "You haven''t eaten yet, have you?"


    "Nope."


    "After you drink the brown sugar water,e down and eat something. I will have the kitchen prepare some light dishes for you in the next few days."


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Even if you''re not hungry, you have to eat some."


    Mu Chen insisted that Zhang Xiao go downstairs to eatter.


    Zhang Xiao did not speak anymore and continued to sip from the brown sugar water. The brown sugar water that Mu Chen cooked could not be considered to be too sweet, but it was not considered light either. The ginger is very strong, so you won''t get tired of it.


    It was unknown whether it was due to the effects of the brown sugar water or Mu Chen''s consideration that warmed Zhang Xiao''s heart, but after the bowl of brown sugar water entered her stomach, she seemed to feel better.


    Seeing that she had finished cooking the brown sugar water for him, Mu Chen''s gaze softened. He reached out to grab the bowl and said gently: "Lie down for a while. If you feel better, thene down to eat dinner, or I''ll get the Aunt Lan to send it to you."


    "Mr. Mou, thank you."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and into his gentle eyes. She felt her heart palpitate.


    "I''m afraid that you won''t be able to take care of Mu Ya if you feel ufortable."


    The talkative one less suddenly said.


    In an instant, his caring image was affected.


    When he said that, Mu Chen wanted to bite his tongue to death. He clearly felt pain in his heart because of her abdominal pain, and was just being considerate towards her.

 Chapter 242: Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 242: Proposal</h4>


    Zhang Xiaoughed, but did not say anything.


    She didn''t speak, so Mu Chen was a bit more at ease. He watched as Zhang Xiaoid back down, then took the bowl and left.


    "Mr. Mou."


    Zhang Xiao suddenly shouted.


    Mu Chen almost couldn''t wait to turn around and look at her with his shining ck eyes, hoping that she would say something that would make his heart burst with joy. Zhang Xiao did not let him down, and said: "Mr. Mou, when you are warm and considerate, you are like a jar of delicious old wine, smelling a little drunk, and will be even more drunk.


    Mu Chen immediately beamed with joy, pretending to be calm on the surface as he replied coldly: "Thank you for your praise."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    After helping Zhang Xiao close the door, he immediatelyughed and said in a low voice: "I guess you know what I''m doing. This young master is a jar of good wine waiting for you to open it and for you to get drunk."


    one less, who had been praised, went downstairs happily.


    Perhaps he was happy, but happiness was dancing between his brows. If not for wanting to maintain his image, he wanted to jump up and down a few times.


    "Third Young Master, is the Miss Zhang better now?" The Aunt Lan carried Mu Ya and walked over. Mu Ya was too tired of ying and kept throwing the toy dog on the ground. The Aunt Lan kept bending over to help her pick it up.


    Seeing that his daughter kept throwing toy dog s, Mu Chen snatched the toy dog s with one hand and casually handed the bowl over to Aunt Lan.


    This was a gift from Ning Tong, both Ning Tong''s and Zhang Xiao''s.


    And these two women had fallen into his life, and he wanted to cherish them. After losing Ning Tong, he would treasure Zhang Xiao even more.


    "Mu Ya, if you don''t like it anymore, then give it back to your mother. Don''t throw it around." Mu Chen doted on her daughter and had never said anything to her before. At this moment, when she saw that her daughter was always throwing toy dog s at her, he could not help but scold her.


    After being scolded lightly by her father, Mu Ya blinked her eyes. Her small face creased, and then she turned her head, not wanting to pay attention to her father.


    She was afraid of her mother, not her father.


    found her daughter''s reaction a little funny. This little girl wasn''t afraid of him at all. He spent less time with her daughter and made up for it in her life. She wished that she could pick stars and the moon for her daughter, so how could she me his daughter? Perhaps it was because this little fellow wasn''t afraid of him at all.


    Mu Ya''s reaction also made Aunt Lan smile, and said: "Third Young Master, quickly go eat, the food will get cold soon."


    didn''t say anything, he took the toy dog and walked towards the dining hall. Aunt Lan put Mu Ya down, then Mu Ya walked to the sofa and climbed onto it. The Aunt Lan helped Mu Chen to bring the bowl into the kitchen. The other nanny s had sharp eyes, when they saw that the Aunt Lan had left, they immediately had people walk over to apany Mu Ya.


    Mu Ya was tired, and tossed and turned on the sofa, wanting to sleep, but she also felt ufortable sleeping on the sofa. She sat up, slid off the couch, and headed for the stairs. The little girl had to grab the banister as she climbed the stairs, step by step.


    A nanny followed her and wanted to carry her upstairs. She did not need nanny to carry her, so she waved away nanny''s hand and looked up the stairs, calling out: "Mom." She remembered that Zhang Xiao was upstairs, so she went upstairs to find her mother. She wanted to sleep with her mother.


    The nanny could only follow her slowly upstairs.


    Mu Chen ate alone in the dining hall. Although the food was very delicious, he still did not know what to eat.


    "Third Young Master, there''s something that I don''t know whether or not I should tell you." Aunt Lan took out arge te and picked up every single dish. This was what Mu Chen had instructed her to make, to send a bowl of food upstairs for Zhang Xiao to eat. Mu Chen also told her to only take some light dishes, saying that Zhang Xiao should eat light dishes now.


    Mu Chen said coldly: "If you have something to say, say it."


    "After Young Miss woke up in the morning, she didn''t cry. She ran into the bathroom herself and took a lot of toys. Then she sat in the bathtub and filled the tub with water.


    Mu Chen paused for a moment, and frowned: "Mu Ya will crawl into the bathtub and y with the water by herself?"


    The Aunt Lan nodded, "The older the Young Miss, the more active they be. Children don''t understand the hidden dangers of safety, and adults can''t be prevented from doing so. Third Young Master, don''t me me for speaking too much. I did it for the good of Young Miss. This way, Miss Zhang wouldn''t have to run around everyday, and would be able to apany Young Miss. Although we are older than the Miss Zhang and have been through many things, we are still not as meticulous as the Miss Zhang. "


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, thought for a while and said: "I understand. You take the food upstairs and give it to her. Whether she wants to eat it or not, ask her to eat something. Any doctor said that if I don''t eat, I will feel dizzy. "


    After saying thatst sentence, Mu Chen''s face slightly flushed.


    Aunt Lan smiled, "Alright, I''ll send you your food now." In the end, she added, "The Third Young Master is bing more and more concerned about the Miss Zhang."


    Mu Chen squinted his eyes and watched Aunt Lan walk away with a smile on his face. Why didn''t that girl react at all? "Do you want to y dumb or ¡­" Thinking about the agreement he signed with her, Mu Chen could not continue.


    He had warned her repeatedly not to fall in love with him.


    She would always remember, "Don''t fall in love with him, don''t fall in love with him ¡­" And he had treated her well. She must have thought that she was his little sister back then, which was why he had changed his attitude towards her.


    Thinking about what Meng Yi Fan said, Mu Chen squinted even more.


    Should he confess?


    Would Zhang Xiao ept his confession?


    If she thought about it with her toes, she wouldn''t even ept it. She hated him so much that he was just a middle-aged uncle. She hated him as a chameleon, capricious, arrogant, awkward, and ¡­ In her eyes, he had no good points. Oh, no, she had just said that when he was considerate, he was like a pot of old wine, intoxicating others.


    Mu Chen felt like he was a person who had lost his way and instantly knew what he had to do.


    Would he be considerate and considerate to her, worrying over whether he would be able to capture her heart?


    After eating a little, Mu Chen went upstairs.


    Zhang Xiao had already eaten in her room, so she did not eat much.


    When he went upstairs, Aunt Lan just happened to be carrying bowls and chopsticks downstairs.


    "Third Young Master."


    When Aunt Lan saw Mu Chen, he smiled, making Mu Chen feel that his smile was a bit ambiguous.


    Nodding coldly, Mu Chen walked into her daughter''s room. Mu Ya had already fallen asleep. She was sleeping sideways, with one hand and the other resting on Zhang Xiao''s body, afraid that Zhang Xiao would walk away while she was asleep.


    This little girl, she was just like glue, as long as she was awake, she would stick to Zhang Xiao, even wanting to stick to him after she fell asleep.

 Chapter 243: Bandit?

    <h4>Chapter 243: Bandit?</h4>


    "Mr. Mou." Seeing Mu Chening in again, Zhang Xiao sat up lightly, afraid that his actions would disturb the little girl. Mu Chen scrunched up her face slightly, her lips habitually pursing. She wanted to be considerate of Zhang Xiao and make Zhang Xiao fall in love with him involuntarily, but on the surface, she still kept a tight face.


    "I''ve just eaten my fill, so don''t lie down." Mu Chen stopped one meter away from the bed and looked at Zhang Xiao''s face with her eyes. Zhang Xiao''s expression was slightly better than before, so he was slightly relieved. Let me tell you something. From today onwards, you will live in the Mu Family. This way you can take care of Mu Ya. "


    Zhang Xiao raised his eyebrows. How long has it been since he told her to move out?


    "At first, we also agreed that you would live in the Mu Family." one less actually had the nerve to mention it back then. Zhang Xiao even found it embarrassing to say that he was like a chameleon that changed colors frequently. Asking her to move in, then asking her to move out, then asking her to move in again, over and over again, there was no certainty.


    Mu Chen didn''t wait for Zhang Xiao''s reply before continuing, "In your heart, I''m just a perverted dragon. You''re already used to being capricious, aren''t you? If I don''t change color, you might not get used to it. "


    Zhang Xiao:...


    Mr. Mou, you know your own limits.


    She was really used to his capriciousness.


    "I''m at work. If you''re still not feeling well, ask Aunt Lan to call Any doctor for you and have him take a look." After Mu Chen finished speaking, he turned around and walked a few steps. After remembering something, he turned his head and said: "Your bicycle has been repaired."


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t thank me."


    Mu Chen said a few deep words, then left.


    How fragrant!


    Even the gluttony in his stomach had been lured out.


    Ye Qing woke up from her dream, her brain still in a muddled state. She wondered which household was cooking, the fragrance permeating the air and drifted over to her room through the wall.


    There seemed to be movement in the kitchen.


    Thieves?


    Ye Qing''s first reaction was to think that there was a thief in the house.


    She quickly got up from the bed and looked around the room for something to protect herself from, but there was no iron bar in her room. She could only pick up a stool and gently open the door.


    A great god blocked the door to her room, she raised her chair up high, wanting to fiercely strike at the great god, but when she saw his true face, she immediately became displeased, and scolded: "Yi Xiu Jie, it''s you? How did you get in? " She had locked the door.


    Yi Xiu Jie nced at the chair in her hands, then looked at her, his lips moving. "Murder?"


    "I thought there was a thief." Putting down the chair, Ye Qing asked Yi Xiu Jie: "Zhang Xiao gave you the key?" Her good friend had already treated her as his future sister-inw and helped Yi Xiu Jie to pursue her ¡­


    Yi Xiu Jie did not reply, tacitly agreeing.


    Ye Qing muttered a few words in a low voice, she moved the chair back into the room, cleaned herself, and then walked out.


    Yi Xiu Jieid out the tableware in front of the table.


    Seeing Ye Qinge out, he only took a nce, and did not speak the same thing. Silently, she helped Ye Qing scoop up the soup and fill the rice.


    Ye Qing didn''t need him to say anything. She just sat down at the table and picked up the bowl that Yi Xiu Jie had helped her fill up.


    "You didn''t cook the food, did you?"


    Yi Xiu Jie sat down silently, and picked up his bowl and chopsticks, and started eating quietly. He pretended not to have heard Ye Qing''s words.


    Of course, he did not make them. He did not have such a good craftsmanship, and these were all packaged from the outside. He slightly heated them and then scooped them out with a te.


    Ye Qing usually slept soundly in the morning. He knew very well that Ye Qing would only wake up in the afternoon, so he was afraid that she might be hungry, so she packed up some food toe back. Luckily Zhang Xiao gave him the key, so he coulde and go anytime.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s silence made Ye Qing unhappy. What she disliked the most was Yi Xiu Jie''s taciturn attitude, he cast him a sidelong nce, and asked him: "Are you not going to go back to your house to eat lunch?"


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at her, picked up a big chicken leg and put it into her bowl, his pursed lips did not spit out a single word.


    "Why do you always keep quiet when you can''t kill people by talking? Yi Xiu Jie, you should go and learn from Mu Ya.


    Yi Xiu Jie still did not speak. Seeing that she had drank half of the soup, he helped her add more, and said in a low voice.


    Ye Qing casually replied: "I have already be fat, if I add on more I will be fat woman, too fat I won''t be able to get married out."


    "I''ll marry her!"


    Yi Xiu Jie deserved it very quickly.


    Ye Qing shot him a nce and unhappily said: "I don''t want to guess your thoughts everyday, and even more so, I don''t want to have a mother-inw like your mother."


    Yi Xiu Jie was silent again.


    He could change the former, but he was unable to change thetter.


    His parents were not people he could choose from.


    "My mom and uncle are here to find Xiao Er today." Yi Xiu Jie didn''t ask a question, but a confirmation.


    Ye Qing acknowledged, and said, "I still came to advise Zhang Xiao to go home. Yi Xiu Jie, I feel that there''s a conspiracy behind Zhang Xiao''s father''s advice to Zhang Xiao to go home. "


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at her, and after a while, he said in a deep voice: "Initially, uncle was worried that Xiao Er would be hurt, so Ning Zhi Yuan went to find uncle. Afterwards, he didn''t like Xiao Er being the nanny, because his uncle loved him and he felt that she was the CEO of the Haotian Group. Now, Uncle wants Xiao Er to go back and help him. "


    Every time Zhang Hao Tian thought of returning to his home, it would not be as simple as a father wanting his daughter to return home.


    "Help?"


    Ye Qing did not notice that Yi Xiu Jie had already said a lot of things.


    "Haotian Group bought a t top mountain and arge piece ofnd at the foot of the mountain in Nancheng City. They nned to build a vi that would include vacation, entertainment, amodation and many other things, but Uncle was never satisfied with the designs. Xiao Er is an expert in this way, uncle is advising Xiao Er to go home, it is because he wants Xiao Er to help him. "


    Yi Xiu Jie thought about what Zhang Hao Tian had instructed him to do, and his eyebrows knitted together.


    Who was the real designer of Kirin Manor? Where should he go now? If he were to go looking for him, where should he go?


    "Zhang Xiao would never help her father. When I first met her, she wasn''t in the design business anymore. And over the years she hasn''t even touched anything about design. "


    Yi Xiu Jie also knew that Zhang Xiao would not easily go back to help his father, so he said: "Uncle understands this too, so he let me look for the real designer of Kirin Manor, but that designer disappeared without a trace after handing over the design to the real designer of Kirin Manor. Yi Xiu Jie felt that it would be difficult to find someone who had lost all their information in just a few years.


    "The only thing that can be used as a clue is that the designer donated the appropriate amount of money to T City''s nursing home and children''s welfare home. However, she didn''t leave her name, otherwise, she would have been found long ago."


    Talents were a hot topic.

 Chapter 244: Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 244: Conspiracy</h4>


    "Then go and find it slowly." Ye Qing wasn''t interested in the matters of the Haotian Group. After all, Zhang Hao Tian had treated his badly, and he had treated his badly.


    As she spoke, she picked up the bowl of chicken soup and slowly drank.


    After she finished drinking, Yi Xiu Jie helped her add another half a bowl of soup to it, along with a rooster leg.


    "Don''te back tomorrow. Eating like this everyday will really turn you into a fat woman."


    Yi Xiu Jie silently cursed in his heart: I raised you up and now that there''s no one else to fight against, you can only marry me.


    Ye Qing would never have thought that this wood that didn''t like to talk would have such dark thoughts.


    As if she had thought of something, Ye Qing stared at Yi Xiu Jie and said: "Xiujie, if you can''t find the designer, will you help your uncle force Zhang Xiao to go back? I''m warning you, if you collude with them, if youe here once, I''ll use a broom to kick you out. "


    The corner of Yi Xiu Jie''s mouth curled slightly. He liked it when she was willing to do anything for him. I have never forced Xiao Er to do things that she doesn''t like to do, nor have the ability to persuade her to change her decision. Only, I can''t find the designer, so uncle wille and bother Xiao Er everyday. My mom is... "With that kind of character, she might ¡­"


    He did not continue.


    Recalling Ling Hong Yu''s hypocrisy, Ye Qing scolded with a green face, "Old Witch."


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at her, trying to open his mouth to protect his mother, but he could only squeeze out one sentence in the end, "Ye Qing, for my sake, can you not call me Mother?"


    "White lotus."


    Yi Xiu Jie:...


    Alright, the white lotus sounds a little better than the old witch.


    Under the same blue sky, at the same time, different people were doing different things.


    On the balcony of a certain room on the third floor of Zhang Family Vi, there was a small table.


    At this moment, Ling Hong Yu and the other two were sitting there, with the balcony facing the vi''s main entrance. If Zhang Hao Tian or Yi Xiu Jie were toe back, they would be able to notice it immediately.


    Zhang Yu leaned on his chair with the phone in his hands, ying games on his phone.


    On the other hand, Zhang Ming was listless, it was obvious that he was just dug out from the bed.


    Looking at her two sons, Ling Hong Yu couldn''t help but get angry. She reached out and grabbed Zhang Yu''s phone, then forcefully ced it on the table.


    The two brothers looked at their mother in unison. Zhang Yu shouted in dissatisfaction, "Mom, what are you doing?" As he spoke, he wanted to take back his phone. Ling Hong Yu pped his hand, then asked him snappily: "Did you guys finish what your father instructed you brothers to do?"


    Zhang Hao Tian ordered his two sons to destroy the ce so that Zhang Xiao wouldn''t have to do business. He wanted to use this opportunity to hurt Zhang Xiao''s confidence so that Zhang Xiao could leave with his tail between his legs.


    "Mom, didn''t you say you didn''t like it when we went to do it? Her return would only be bad for us and it wouldn''t be good for us. It''s okay to deal with it once in a while. Dad knows we''re nning it and he won''t just freeze our bank card. " Zhang Yu said as he snatched his phone.


    They couldn''t not do what their father had told them to do, but Zhang Xiao''s return was indeed not beneficial to them. The Zhang Yu brothers were unskilled and unskilled, but they stood on the same side as their mother, hoping that Zhang Xiao wouldn''t return and split his assets.


    Zhang Ming yawned and said: "Mom, Zhang Yu and I have discussed this before. Inviting someone to drive into her stall and destroy her tools to earn money would be a huge blow to her."


    "Don''t use your car." Ling Hong Yu was worried that the two bastard would use her own car, and quickly reminded them.


    Zhang Yu finally took back his phone, "Mom, we aren''t that stupid. "I spent money to get someone else to do a favor for me. Mom, it will cost a lot of money to hire someone to do bad things. You should give me some money." After saying that, Zhang Yu extended his hand out in front of Ling Hong Yu and asked for money.


    Ling Hong Yu pped his hands away in annoyance, "Since you guys are working for your dad, it''s naturally your dad who is paying."


    "You stingy mother."


    Zhang Yu retracted his hand, and muttered whileughing.


    Ling Hong Yu''s little treasury had arge amount of private money. The Zhang Yu brothers knew that even if they couldn''t get their mother''s money out, her mother would still want to dig all of her father''s money into her pocket.


    "Find someone who has just tested their driver''s license to do this. Someone who has just learned how to drive wouldn''t be able to do so. She just randomly drove and pretended to bump into her stall. No matter how you look at it, it was an ident and no one would think of you." Afterughing, Ling Hong Yu instructed her two sons. After thinking about it, a sinister look shed past her eyes, and she said in a low voice: "Even if I knock her to death, it is still an ident."


    Hearing this, the Zhang Yu brothers put their heads in front of their mother and asked in a low voice, "Mom, how about we just don''t do it, we don''t want to do it anymore. Smash her to death, to save her from future troubles. If she didn''t die, Dad would still give her the family property. Mom also said that it was an ident that we crashed her to death. "


    Ling Hong Yu muttered to himself.


    "However, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to kill her. If we are half-dead, we will be doomed." Zhang Ming muttered, "If dad knew that we did not follow his instructions, he would definitely not spare us. If big brother knows that we injured her, he definitely won''t forgive us either."


    "Amongst all your friends, whose car skills are bad?" Ling Hong Yu didn''t immediately agree to his son''s suggestion. Instead, she asked who among his son''sckeys could use him.


    Zhang Yu replied, "Xiao Liuzi just learned how to drive. She got her driver''s license at the end ofst month."


    "Is his family rich?"


    "Normally, if they had the money, they wouldn''t have followed us around."


    "How old?"


    "He''s two years younger than us. He''s only neen this year. Mom, do you agree with us? " Zhang Ming quietly asked as he answered his mother''s question. His eyes that looked a little simr to Zhang Xiao''s sparkled brightly.


    Ling Hong Yu was silent for a moment, before instructing her two sons in a low voice: "Let Xiao Liuzi do it, Xiao Liuzi has just gotten her driving license, she doesn''t have any experience on the road, this kind of person would easily use the throttle as a brake when an ident happens, after destroying Zhang Xiao''s stall she would continue to charge forward, and identally knock Zhang Xiao to death. If Zhang Xiao dies, Xiao Liuzi will go in to meddle for a few years, and we can give him some money to enjoy after hees out. If Zhang Xiao didn''t die, then I will immediately send him to another country to undergo stic surgery, so that he can change her face and hide her name. If we can''t catch him, we''ll all be safe. "


    Even if Zhang Xiao had doubts and had no proof, he would still be unable to do anything to them.


    "Mom, are we really going to do that?" Listening to his mother''s instructions, Zhang Yu was a little hesitant. Even though he said he wanted Zhang Xiao to die, when it really came down to it, Zhang Yu was still a little afraid.


    Ling Hong Yu snorted: "If you want her to split the wealth with you, you can ignore my mother."


    Zhang Yu immediately shook his head.


    Ling Hong Yuughed sinisterly: "Don''t worry, Mom will arrange it secretly for you. I''ll listen to your mother." She warned her two sons, "Don''t let your big brother know, and don''t let your father find out."


    The two brothers nodded vigorously.


    They would only let their big brother and the others know if they were stupid.

 Chapter 245: I’m back

    <h4>Chapter 245: I''m back</h4>


    T City Airport.


    An airne that had flown back from Canada slowlynded on the airport.


    When the ne came to a stop, the cabin door opened and the passengers on board came down one after another.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was thest person to get off the ne. After going abroad for a few days, hepletely confirmed that Wen Li was his aunt. Other than going to the Canada to look for the elders there for confirmation, he also took the chance to take care of some sect matters, and it only took him a few days to return.


    The old man knew that he had gone to the Canada and specially flew there to urge him to take over the me door as soon as possible.


    Of course, Ning Zhi Yuan didn''t even bother with the old man. The old man wasn''t really old, only 60 years old. The people on the street didn''t know how to take care of themselves, so they looked a bit older than their age. However, the old man''s physique was still very strong and strong. He could easily kill an ox with his bare hands.


    There was no way for him to take over the me door right now.


    The old man wasn''t angry either, probably guessing long ago that he wouldn''t easily agree to ept the heavy burden. The reason why he was able to lure him to be the sessor of the me door back then was because he wanted to look for Wen Li. Thus, the Old Man urged him to get married and said that it would be fine for him to not take over the me door. As long as he married and had children, the Old Man could give his son to the me door to be raised and nurtured as the next sessor.


    Ning Zhi Yuan ignored him even more and left, returning home!


    He was in charge of his marriage!


    Did the old man think he could decide for him just because he had no parents?


    "Junior Sect Master."


    One of his men, who had been waiting for a long time, came over and greeted him respectfully.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not reply as he walked out of the airport with steady steps.


    A few cars arrived and stopped in front of Ning Zhi Yuan.


    One of his subordinates rushed forward and opened the door of the second car, respectfully weing Ning Zhi Yuan to get on.


    Ning Zhi Yuan had never paid attention to grandeur, his presence in front of the masses was not even close to Mu Chen''s. However, the brothers of the me door were used to it, as long as Ning Zhi Yuan was able to take care of the matters within the sect, they would alle to pick him up.


    Ning Zhi Yuan found it embarrassing to say that he was doing this just to take care of matters in the sect. Usually, he would just ignore them, as if he was not the young master of me door.


    After getting on the carriage, Ning Zhi Yuan instructed coldly: "Go to Lu''s Fashion Company. Everyone else go back.


    Everyone answered respectfully.


    Thus, after the car with Ning Zhi Yuan left the airport, it headed straight for the center of T City, and turned around to head towards the Lu''s Fashion Company after returning to the city center. The other cars would go by themselves, wherever they wanted to go, Ning Zhi Yuan didn''t care about them.


    When he arrived at Lu''s Fashion Company, it was already 4 PM.


    "Junior Sect Master, we have arrived."


    After the subordinate in charge of driving parked the car, he turned his head and respectfully warned Ning Zhi Yuan that the Lu''s Fashion Company was here.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not say a word as he opened the door of the car. After he got off, he instructed in a cold voice, "Don''t wait for me."


    "Do you want to use a carriage, Junior Sect Master?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan coldly replied, "No need."


    Saying that, he turned and walked towards the Lu''s Fashion Company. When the security guards on duty saw him, they were all extremely respectful. It could be seen that this was not his first time in the Lu.


    This city''s coldest and most difficult CEO of Ning University had arrived, causing the entire Lu to look as if they were facing a great enemy.


    With no one stopping Ning Zhi Yuan, Ning Zhi Yuan entered hispany and swaggered in.


    However, he soon came downstairs.


    Because Lu Yong Chun was not in thepany.


    Although Lu Yong Chun was the sessor to the Lu, she was not like the others who stayed in thepany every day. She would even go to her clothing store.


    Ning Zhi Yuan stopped at the entrance of the Office building and called Lu Yong Chun.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan."


    Lu Yong Chun was busy working when she suddenly received a call from the Good man that had disappeared for a few days. She was listening to the call while drawing something with a brush.


    "I''m back."


    Ning Zhi Yuan said in a low voice.


    "Where are you going?" The busy Lu Yong Chun would often lose consciousness, be able to ignore everything, and forget everything.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s face darkened, his phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, and flickered with a dangerous glint. It was a pity that Lu Yong Chun was not by his side, and even if he was angry, Lu Yong Chun did not know about it. Look, she even forgot about him going abroad...


    Although he was busy abroad, he did not miss her a lot.


    This was the first time he had tasted the feeling of missing someone.


    Thus, when he returned, he did not even return home, and directly rushed over to Lu.


    Ning Zhi Yuan suspected that he had fallen for Lu Yong Chun in the past, but he had never found out. Otherwise, why would he keep Lu Yong Chun''s phone number on his phone? He remembered the other people''s contact numbers in his head, and of course he also remembered Lu Yong Chun''s number, but he also saved it on his phone for an extra moment. It meant that in his subconscious, he viewed Lu Yong Chun the most seriously.


    "Canada."


    "Oh, you went abroad. Did you bring back any handwritten messages?" Lu Yong Chun casually asked.


    Ning Zhi Yuan:...


    "Pick me up."


    Ning Zhi Yuan was toozy to tremble anymore and he immediately ordered Lu Yong Chun toe pick him up.


    "I''m busy." While listening to the call, Lu Yong Chun''s hands never stopped moving. Is there a need for me to pick up the ne with yourrge entourage? If you have nothing else, I''ll hang up first. "


    "I''ll wait for you at yourpany."


    Ning Zhi Yuan ended his call.


    Lu Yong Chun casually ced her phone on the workbench, immersing herself in her inspiration.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s words did not enter her ears at all.


    One hourter.


    Lu Yong Chun''s phone rang.


    It wasn''t Ning Zhi Yuan who called him, it was Lu Yong Chun''s assistant.


    Lu Yong Chun picked up her phone and pressed the answer button, then cried out: Master Lu, quicklye to thepany. Ning Group''s CEO is blocking the entrance, many people do not dare to go out.


    Ning Zhi Yuan blocked Office building''s exit?


    Lu Yong Chun asked in amusement: "How big of a body does Ning Zhi Yuan have to be to be able to block our Office building''s exit!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s body was robust, but it did not be a mountain.


    "Master Lu, NINGHAI stood there with a face as ck as fire, his gaze was frighteningly cold. He did not say anything, he did nothing, only coldly stared at us, as if he would skin us alive if we dared to go out. Master Lu is famous for being cold and detached, and ruthless ¡­ Everyone is afraid of him, Master Lu, you should hurry up and take a look. "


    Lu Yong Chunughed, "There are so many of you, yet each of you spitting out a mouthful of water can drown him. Why is it so useless, to be afraid of him?"


    The assistantughed bitterly: "Master Lu, you and NINGHAI are good friends, of course you aren''t afraid of him, but we are."


    Thinking that her brother really had the capabilities to freeze to death, Lu Yong Chun helplessly replied, "Alright, I will rush over right now."


    What the hell was that guy doing? Why did he run over to herpany to scare people?


    Miss Lu actually forgot what Ning Zhi Yuan had said ¡­

 Chapter 246: Amorous enemy

    <h4>Chapter 246: Amorous enemy</h4>


    Ning Zhi Yuan knew that someone was secretly calling Lu Yong Chun and asking for her help.


    He stood in the middle of Office building''s entrance, dressed in ck, with a darkened face. His phoenix eyes shot out a cold light, and tightly pursed his lips.


    That''s right, it was because of the overflowing killing intent that caused the employees of the Lu to be scared, worried that Ning Zhi Yuan was here to cause trouble for them.


    The braver ones, under Ning Zhi Yuan''s cold gaze, started to move their feet step by step. Although Ning Zhi Yuan did not stop them, his eyes became more gloomy.


    As they walked past him, their hearts were in their throats. When he walked past Ning Zhi Yuan, they were already sweating profusely, d that they didn''t die from the re.


    Lu Yong Chun arrived quickly.


    When she saw her employees walking past Ning Zhi Yuan one after the other, she quickly got off the car and quickly walked to Ning Zhi Yuan''s side. She reached out to pull Ning Zhi Yuan''s arm and scolded him, "Ning Zhi Yuan, you have nothing to do now after eating your fill. "Oh, what are you doing? So much force that it hurts my nose."


    Ning Zhi Yuan used all his strength to pull Lu Yong Chun into her embrace. With too much strength, Lu Yong Chun was caught off guard and threw him onto''s hard chest, hitting him so hard that her nose hurt.


    When the employees of the Lu saw this scene, they were dumbfounded. They stared nkly as Ning Zhi Yuan pulled their Master Lu into his embrace and hugged them tightly.


    They knew that Master Lu and Ning Zhi Yuan knew each other, but their Master Lu''s personality was as straightforward as men. They were used to treating men as brothers ¡­ Since when did Master Lu be a rtionship between a man and a woman?


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, can you rx? Knowing that you are strong, you want to break my body? What did you do now? Didn''t he juste back from abroad? As soon as I came back, you came running over here to behave atrociously. " Lu Yong Chun struggled in Ning Zhi Yuan''s embrace, and quickly broke free from Ning Zhi Yuan''s tyrannical embrace.


    Ning Zhi Yuan stared at her coldly.


    Lu Yong Chun was baffled by his stare, and didn''t know how she had offended him.


    She clearly just came back from abroad and hadn''t seen him for a few days, how could she offend him?


    "I''mte."


    Suddenly, Ning Zhi Yuan forced out a few words.


    Lu Yong Chun had a face full of question marks.


    Seeing her act this way, Ning Zhi Yuan''s face turned even uglier. It had only been a short while since the call had ended, and she had already forgotten what he had told her.


    "Why do you need to raise useless people!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan forced out another sentence.


    This time, Lu Yong Chun understood the meaning behind his words. He was saying that there were other designers in the Lu, so Lu Yong Chun did not need to be busy, but when she was busy, other than the clothing, she would forget about everything else.


    Ning Zhi Yuan really didn''t like the idea that he was not as important as those costumes in Lu Yong Chun''s heart.


    After all, they had shared a bed, held each other, and kissed each other.


    He should be the most important person in her heart!


    "I like it. You don''t have to pay for it anyway. Ning Zhi Yuan, what exactly do you want to do? " Lu Yong Chun looked at the employees who were looking at her with dubious expressions, and said loudly: "Everyone get off work, don''t just stand there in a daze."


    Everyone came back to their senses and left with reluctance.


    Originally, he wanted to watch a good show, but it was a pity that his target was Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips and looked at Lu Yong Chun pitifully.


    Lu Yong Chun''s body trembled, shaking the goosebumps all over the ground, she extended her hand and pulled Ning Zhi Yuan away, "Let''s go, don''t scare people here."


    "I told you I''m waiting for you at yourpany to pick me up."


    Lu Yong Chun''s action of opening the car door stopped, and she turned her head to re at him, "Did you say it yet? Why would you want me to pick you up? Don''t you have a car? "


    Ning Zhi Yuan went crazy.


    She didn''t know that he had told her!


    "I just returned from Canada, I''m not home yet. I don''t have a car right now." Although he was furious, Ning Zhi Yuan still exined.


    He swore that he would defeat those outfits and attract Lu Yong Chun''s attention to him.


    "You don''t know how to take a taxi."


    "I don''t like it."


    "Then take the bus."


    "I don''t like it."


    "Walk."


    "I don''t like it."


    "Boring!"


    "We have a chat."


    Lu Yong Chunughed and stuffed him into her own car, then called out: "Gentle."


    "Bam!"


    The only response he got was the door that was forcefully closed. He muttered in the car, "You''re too crude, I can''t marry you. I can only reluctantly marry you."


    When Lu Yong Chun got on the car, started the engine and started the engine, he suddenly said: "Yongchun, let''s go and register."


    "What registration?"


    "Isn''t marriage registered?"


    Creak ¡ª


    Lu Yong Chun suddenly stopped, and tilted her head, staring at the detestable man, and really wanted to curse at him. Receiving his serious gaze, Lu Yong Chun felt helpless, and in the end, unhappily cursed: "Ning Zhi Yuan, I really suspect that someone changed your soul."


    Ning Zhi Yuan remained silent.


    When Lu Yong Chun started to drive the car again, he became a little embarrassed, "You know that my way of doing things is decisive and fast." Which is to say, in terms of rtionships, he also used a direct method. She did not know how to woo Lu Yong Chun, nor did he know how to woo him, nor did he know how to get Lu Yong Chun to change his position from a brother to that of a boyfriend or even a husband.


    "Where to?"


    "Take me home."


    "Not eating anymore?" Lu Yong Chun casually asked, "Or did you already call your servants to inform them that you are going back to eat tonight?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at her brilliantly, "When I get off the ne, I''ll directlye to thepany to look for you. Since you''re not in thepany, I''ll call you and ask you toe pick me up. I didn''t even have a sip of water. I was so hungry that my chest was pressed against my back. How could I have the strength to call home? "


    Lu Yong Chun sarcastically said, "You''re still hungry to the point that your chest is close to your back, do you think I''ve never flown before? There''s food on the ne, there''s also water to drink. You''re so hungry, do you still have the strength to scare my employees? "


    Ning Zhi Yuan dered his injustice, "I did not scare them, they are cowardly and cannot be med on me."


    Lu Yong Chunughed, "Your face is dark, your eyes are dark, your lips are pursed, and your killing intent is overflowing, how can they not be afraid? "Since you didn''t call home in advance to let the servants cook, what would you like to eat when you go back?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan remained silent.


    After a moment, he whispered two words: "bubbling surface."


    Lu Yong Chun:...


    He only had the ability of the bubbling surface.


    Yongchun, please love him well!


    The words that Zhang Xiao had once said suddenly echoed in Lu Yong Chun''s ears. Ning Zhi Yuan was a man whocked love and family warmth.


    "Let''s go to the hotel. I''ll treat you."


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not make a sound, and his expression was also ugly, obviously unwilling to do so.


    Lu Yong Chun was a little helpless, "Alright, I''ll send you home. I''ll help you cook, stop showing a dark face, as if I owe you tens of billions of dors for not paying it back. My culinary skills are notparable to Zhang Xiao''s, don''t you resent meter. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s expression eased up.

 Chapter 247: Two rookies

    <h4>Chapter 247: Two rookies</h4>


    As the car drove along the street, Ning Zhi Yuan''s mood improved.


    Lu Yong Chun would asionally nce at him, and seeing that he was sitting upright, sheughed at him: "When you were in school, you were definitely the most upright student."


    Ning Zhi Yuan cast her a nce as he pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    Lu Yong Chun continued to speak: "Oh right, why are you going to the Canada? Why didn''t you tell Zhang Xiao your rtionship with him? I almost told Zhang Xiao the day you left the country.


    "I will tell her myself when I can, and now help me hide this secret. Don''t you know why I''m going to the Canada? "


    Lu Yong Chunughed: "I''m not an ascetic in your stomach, how would I know what you went to Canada for? Oh, you should go and look for confirmation to verify whether Zhang Xiao''s mother is your aunt or not. Did you get the confirmation? Do you still need Zhang Xiao''s hair to check her DNA? "


    Ning Zhiyuan leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he was still the decisive Ning Zhiyuan, "The Wen Family''s elder admits that Zhang Xiao''s mother is the Li we''ve been looking for for for decades.


    Everything was as he guessed, the Wen Family had only hidden the photo out of selfishness, preventing Wen Li from finding her sister, for fear that the child they raised would leave them.


    Although Ning Zhi Yuan was very angry and resentful, he still rejoiced in his heart. Although the people from Wen Family had hidden the photo, they did not destroy the photo. It should be said that the people from Wen Family were also conflicted, especially with Wen Li dying young.


    "There''s no need to check the DNA. It would alert the enemy."


    Ning Zhi Yuan rubbed the center of his brows. This hundred percent proved that Zhang Xiao was his cousin, so he had to ensure Zhang Xiao''s safety and all benefits. The muddy water of the Zhang Family, he was determined!


    "If you don''te home for a few days, you won''t have any ingredients at home, right? If you want to make food, then we have to go to the supermarket to buy food." Lu Yong Chun changed the topic and did not want to continue the conversation. She was afraid that it would provoke Ning Zhi Yuan and if this guy went crazy again, she would be scared to death.


    Ning Zhi Yuan knew that she didn''t want to provoke him, so he merely replied coldly, "Alright."


    Before going abroad, he had already went berserk, and once again went berserk in the Canada. After a few days of calmness, his emotions had stabilized. He would only start to care for Zhang Xiao and help him think about her family''s assets.


    However, was still very grateful for his kindness. His heart was also a little sweet, and for someone to care for him, it was truly a happy thing.


    Lu Yong Chun brought Ning Zhi Yuan to arge supermarket, and the two of them picked a few and bought a lot of dishes.


    Coming out of the supermarket, Ning Zhi Yuan carried a bag full of empty hands.


    Other than the food, there was also a 20 kilogram bag of fragrant rice, all carried by Ning Zhi Yuan. Lu Yong Chun wanted to help bring some things over, but Ning Zhi Yuan said indifferently: "I pity the fairer sex, you must marry me."


    Lu Yong Chun immediately regretted not buying the 100-kilogram Fragrance Rice. It was better to tire him to death!


    "Say those words again. Be careful that I don''t have a rtionship with you!"


    "I am responsible."


    Lu Yong Chun clenched her teeth, "I already said, nothing happened to us, so you are not responsible!" If she had known earlier, he wouldn''t have gone to pick him up that night.


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips, using silence to protest against Lu Yong Chun.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, how do we deal with this fish?" In Ning Family''s kitchen, two rookies had teamed up to prepare their dinner.


    While Lu Yong Chun washed the grass fish that she had asked others to ughter, she asked Ning Zhi Yuan who was clumsily chopping the bones in preparation of her Gu Tou Tang stew.


    Ning Zhi Yuan straightened his face and coldly replied: "I only know of bubbling surface."


    Why did she buy fish when she didn''t know how to do it?


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not say these words because he was afraid that Lu Yong Chun would throw the fish at him in anger.


    "I like sweet and sour fish, but I don''t know how to cook." Lu Yong Chun ced the washed grass fish on a te and looked at Ning Zhi Yuan. Seeing how Ning Zhi Yuan was chopping his bones down ferociously every time, sheughed and said, "With your strength, you will split the chopping block into half."


    Ning Zhi Yuan squeezed out coldly: "I only know the bubbling surface."


    Lu Yong Chun:...


    Ning Family''s two servants stood at the entrance of the kitchen and watched the scene, just like an octopus scratching its heart. It wanted to help, but the male rookie did not say anything.


    The female noob didn''t think too much about it and just continued busying herself in the kitchen.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, go out and let me do it. With your clumsy and clumsy appearance, even I can''t stand watching you do it." Lu Yong Chun wasn''t much better off than Ning Zhi Yuan, but she seemed to be doing quite well.


    Ning Zhi Yuan put down the de, took off his apron, cleaned his hands, and turned to leave.


    An hour and a halfter.


    "It''s a sess."


    Lu Yong Chun happily brought out the dishes she made and ced them on the table one by one.


    When the two servants of the Ning Family saw the dishes brought out by the Miss Lu, they looked at each other. Those dishes were truly ugly, and they did not seem to be tasty.


    Then, they looked at their young master who looked calm andposed, like an old monk sitting in meditation, without the slightest bit of astonishment or disdain.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not need any servants to wait on him, the two servants had no choice but to leave.


    When Lu Yong Chun came out, she considerately pulled out a chair for her to sit on. Lu Yong Chun smiled: "Try out my skills."


    "Alright."


    Ning Zhi Yuan picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of fish to eat. It was very sweet ¡­


    Lu Yong Chun cooked Sweet Acid Fish, but her culinary skills were not good, so when it came to Sweet Acid Fish, the ingredients were not even, the sugar were too many, and the vinegar was too little.


    "How''s the taste?"


    Lu Yong Chun asked in anticipation.


    After Ning Zhi Yuan finished eating the fish, he picked up his soup and drank two mouthfuls. There were bones in the soup and oil stains, but no salt. Lu Yong Chun had forgotten to add salt, so the soup had more bones and grease than in water.


    After Ning Zhi Yuan drank the soup, he replied solemnly, "Not bad."


    "Really?"


    Lu Yong Chun did not believe that Ning Zhi Yuan would praise the dishes he cooked.


    In order to prove to her that he was eating fish, Ning Zhi Yuan picked up another piece of fish and ate it. He only picked it up once to eat, and then drank a few mouthfuls of soup. Lu Yong Chun thought that the soup was very delicious, and impatiently gulped down a spoonful of soup.


    She almost spat out the soup in her mouth.


    After reluctantly swallowing the soup, she went to eat the fish again, tasting the sweet taste.


    It''s so bad!


    Even if it was made by herself, Lu Yong Chun still wouldn''t be able to eat it.


    However, Ning Zhi Yuan was enjoying his meal. He drank a few mouthfuls of soup every time he ate a dish. Because the food she cooked was too sweet and too salty.


    "That... Ning Zhi Yuan, it''s so bad, the soup is not nice, you, don''t force yourself, I''ll treat you to a meal outside, or follow me back to my house to eat. " Lu Yong Chun said with guilt.


    She wanted to let this man have a taste of her family''s warmth, but it was a pity that she wasn''t Zhang Xiao.


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at her and said meaningfully: "I have feelings for you and want to drink to my heart''s content."


    Lu Yong Chun''s face darkened, "Eat, eat, eat until you die."


    Therefore, Ning Zhi Yuan continued to eat and drink.

 Chapter 248: Eavesdrop

    <h4>Chapter 248: Eavesdrop</h4>


    The Shen family.


    Shen Ying Er sat on the bed with a pair of scissors in hand as he cut some pictures on the newspaper.


    Mrs. Shen pushed open the door and saw his daughter cutting a newspaper. She took a nce at the newspaper and asked, "Ying''er, weren''t you done cutting the newspaperst time?"


    "There are too many. How can I cut them all in one go?" Shen Ying Er agreed, but his hands did not stop moving.


    Last time, Shen Ying Er used all of his strength to cut them, wishing that he could cut the real Zhang Xiao into pieces. This time, however, he carefully cut them out, afraid that he could tear off Zhang Xiao''s picture. Ying''er, don''t you hate Zhang Xiao anymore? "She was so careful, as if she wanted to cut off her photos and store them away."


    Shen Ying Er coldly snorted. "How can I not be jealous of Zhang Xiao? There''s naturally a use to cutting off her picture. Mom, can you call the deliverypany for me? I want to send it by courier. "


    "Send it by courier?"


    Mrs. Shen raised his eyebrows, "What do you want to mail?"


    After cutting off another photo of Zhang Xiao, Shen Ying Er felt that it was enough and stopped cutting it out. After arranging the photos properly, she said: "Mom, Mu Chen''s character, Mu Chen is very clear. He was so nice to Zhang Xiao, how could he possibly let Zhao Wan Ting fancy him? I will send these photos to Zhao Wan Ting. As long as Zhao Wan Ting sees Zhang Xiao''s beauty, he will definitely be captivated. "


    Mrs. Shen immediately understood her daughter''s intention and couldn''t help butugh, "Ying''er, you finally know how to use your brain. If you want to chase after an outstanding man, then just do it brazenly. You need to have high IQ, be able to scheme against your opponent, and defeat your opponent. Only then will you have a better chance of winning. "


    "Mom, I understand. Help me call the deliverypany. It was called Shunfeng Express, which delivered at a fast speed. As long as it reaches Zhao Wan Ting''s hands tomorrow, it will be able to help me. Tonight, it would be better if it reaches Zhao Wan Ting''s hands! " Shen Ying Er picked up an envelope and stuffed the photo that he cut from the newspaper into the envelope. After thinking about it, Shen Ying Er took out the pictures again and muttered: "There''s no need for this."


    The Mrs. Shenughed: "How is this unnecessary?"


    Shen Ying Er took out a piece of the newspaper from among the pile of newspapers that had not been cut off yet, and cut off the entertainment section, then folded the half of the newspaper and stuffed it into an envelope. He said: "There are photos and written reports, even if Mu Chen wants to deny it, he cannot deny it."


    The scandal between Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao hadsted for only that long, and was quickly suppressed by Mu Chen. The people from the newspaperpany did not dare to follow up on the news, and Zhao Wan Ting, who spent his days and nights in the flowers, would never read the newspapers. Under Mu Chen''s deliberate suppression, if Zhao Wan Ting did not look at the newspaper, he would not know that Zhang Xiao was a beauty.


    "Right." Mrs. Shen agreed.


    Shen Ying Er was a little regretful, "I should have thought of this a long time ago. If I had thought of this earlier, maybe Zhao Wan Ting would have already started a ruckus."


    Mrs. Shenughed: "If it wasn''t for my birthday, who would be willing to think of that bastard Zhao Wan Ting. Ying''er, Mom will help you call for a courier right now. " With that, the Mrs. Shen turned and left.


    After sealing the letter, Shen Ying Er felt that he had aplished his mission. Looking at the sealed envelope, she smiled sinisterly.


    Zhang Xiao, I said we''ll see!


    Aren''t you waiting for me to show you what I can do?


    Shen Ying Er would never attend Mrs. Zhao''s birthday banquet, she was afraid that Zhao Wan Ting would fall in love with her ¡­


    Some people are always self-righteous, just a little beauty, just like their country is beautiful, peerless generation.


    Night descended and tens of thousands ofnterns were lit.


    Maybe it was because Zhang Xiao was feeling unwell, so she didn''t go to the social gathering tonight and returned home after getting off work in the afternoon.


    Knowing that Zhang Xiao no longer suffered from abdominal pain, he thought that it was due to the effects of her own brown sugar water, and was ted in his heart. Zhang Xiao would definitely remember his considerate side, and give him more points? Can we defeat that Gao Shao Liang? She definitely could, defeating Gao Shao Liang was an easy feat.


    He did not go home from work early for social meetup, but she did not allow Zhang Xiao to leave, saying that Mu Ya was still awake. Mu Ya, this little bean, would usually get sleepy around 8 pm, but now it was slowly changing. Maybe because it had grown up a little, its schedule would change along with it. She had to y, and only when she was tired could she sleep.


    After dinner, he habitually took his daughter next door to visit his brother.


    However, when he heard his brother''s low growl, Mu Chen thought that his brother had gone berserk again. He had heard that Leng Chu Yun hade to the Mu Family before, and would frequently provoke that woman who betrayed her brother, so Mu Chen hated that he wasn''t at home. Otherwise, he would definitely throw Leng Chu Yun out.


    In addition, he also knew that Zhang Xiao had met Mu Yi.


    Mu Yi took the initiative toe over.


    His big brother had taken the initiative toe over, showing that his big brother wasn''t afraid of others looking at him with sympathy. In this regard, Mu Chen was overjoyed, and it was just that Zhang Xiao and Mu Yi had finally met again ¡­


    "Mu Ya."


    Mu Chen carried the little girl in his arms as he looked at his handsome father.


    "Mu Ya, the Eldest Uncle is angry, let''s go in and see, you want to make the Eldest Uncle happy?" She knew that her brother held guilt towards Mu Ya. No matter what, Mu Yi would never lose her temper at Mu Ya.


    Mu Ya''s big eyes turned into starry eyes, sparkling and pure.


    Daddy, I''m sorry. My daughter is too young to understand.


    Mu Chen did not care whether her daughter understood or not, as he held her and walked towards the main house, and when he heard everything clearly at the door, he realized that Mu Yi was not throwing a tantrum, but was trying to stop something, and even mentioned Zhang Xiao. Unknowingly, Mu Chen stopped and eavesdropped on the conversation between Mu Yi and Zhao Zi Ru.


    "Xiao Er is already tired enough to be taking care of Mu Ya, I don''t want to make her more tired. Furthermore, Xiao Er doesn''t have the obligation to take care of me. Mother, you know as well, taking care of a child is extremely tiring for you. If you let Xiao Er take care of me again, not only would Xiao Er be tired, she would also be distracted.


    These were Mu Yi''s words.


    "With so many nanny, Zhang Xiao is not the only one. She''s a careful person, and you like her. Don''t you want her to take care of you? Mom can give her an extra sry. " These were Zhao Zi Ru''s words.


    She felt that Mu Yi was very good to Zhang Xiao, and that Zhang Xiao really knew how to take care of people. Even though she despised Zhang Xiao as just a nanny, she had no choice but to admit that Zhang Xiao was an outstanding girl.


    In order for Mu Yi to get out of the wheelchair early, she wanted to ask Zhang Xiao to take care of his. She believed that with Zhang Xiao''s help and encouragement, she would quickly stand up again.


    Don''t think that she didn''t know that Mu Chen nted a fewrge trees at the junction of the two walls. They said that to let Mu Yi enjoy the shade under the trees, but in reality, it was convenient for Mu Yi to hear theughter of Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya.


    "Yee, Mom doesn''t really like Zhang Xiao''s identity as a nanny, but if she can take care of you properly and help you get rid of your wheelchair earlier, Mom won''t mind." Zhao Zi Ru even said a deeper level of words.


    Mu Chen, who was listening to his brother and mother''s conversation, felt his heart churning like boiling water.

 Chapter 249: Change of attitude

    <h4>Chapter 249: Change of attitude</h4>


    He had invited Zhang Xiao back to take care of Mu Ya, and now his mother wanted to poach Zhang Xiao and bring him back to take care of his big brother.


    In his mother''s heart, his son was more important to him than his granddaughter, Mu Ya.


    If the target wasn''t Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen wouldn''t have minded either. It was just a nanny, he wanted his big brother to get out of his wheelchair as soon as possible. However, Mu Chen was unwilling. That is because Big Brother has never truly interacted with Zhang Xiao before. Once we get along, can Big Brother guarantee that she wouldn''t be attracted to Zhang Xiao?


    Even if it was his own big brother, Mu Chen would not give way.


    In Mu Ya''s words, Zhang Xiao was her mother!


    But Mu Chen was Mu Ya''s father, Zhang Xiao was Mu Ya''s mother, wasn''t father and mother a pair of words?


    "Mom, do you know who Xiao Er is?" Mu Yi cried out softly, having a headache. He knew that her mother did this for his own good, but he couldn''t take away her little brother''s love. Moreover, he really didn''t have any feelings for Zhang Xiao, so he treated Zhang Xiao as her younger sister.


    "Who is it? You already called her Xiao Er, and it was so intimate. You still said you didn''t feel anything for her? Isn''t the reason you can let go of your hatred for Leng Chu Yun? " Zhao Zi Ru felt that she still understood the young people''s world.


    Love is not such a thing.


    The end of one rtionship was the beginning of another.


    "Does mom still remember Mu Chen picking up a little kid at home?" Mu Yi suddenly mentioned what happened that year.


    Zhao Zi Ru asked him suspiciously, "It''s been so many years, do you still remember?" Pausing, she muttered to herself, "Mom also remembers, that year we almost adopted her. If she didn''t tell us how to contact her family, your father and I would have adopted her, you guys would only have one more sister. I don''t have to regret that I didn''t have a daughter in my life. It''s just that I don''t have a daughter, that''s why mother doted so heavily on Tong Tong. Ying''er will coax Mom, act like a spoiled child like a daughter, and then Mom will allow her to go and chase after Mu Chen. "


    "Xiao Er?" Zhao Zi Ru continued, "That child back then also seemed to be called Xiao Er right? Sigh, so many years have passed, mother is old, I can''t remember her clearly."


    "My little sister is called Xiao Er, and Zhang Xiao is my little sister at that time. She had always been keeping the toy dog that Tong Tong had gifted her, and only after seeing it did Mu Chen know that she was Xiao Er. By mistake, she also became Mu Ya''s nanny, and Mu Ya''s bond towards her was the same as when she stuck close to Mu Chen all those years ago. That was fated long ago by both of them. "


    Mu Yi particrly emphasized the rtionship between Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao.


    The fate that had been formed before the Twenty-Two returned to its normal path after a few turns.


    Mu Yi believed that Mu Chen''s true target was Zhang Xiao, not Ning Tong. Otherwise, Ning Tong would not have died so easily.


    Mu Yi did not dare to say these words out loud, as she was afraid of hurting her opponent.


    The others were all within the fog, and he could see them very clearly. However, if he saw them too clearly, he would also feel many regrets.


    Zhao Zi Ru was stunned.


    Even Mu Zhen Bang, who had never interjected his wife and children''s conversation, was stunned. He could not believe what he had heard and asked: "Yi, are you sure Zhang Xiao is the little girl from back then? You''ve grown so much. "


    Mu Yi blinked at the ceiling and facepalmed.


    Zhao Zi Ru rolled her eyes and said to his husband, "She has been here for more than twenty years, how can she not grow up? Do you think he''s a dwarf? He''s a meter tall all his life. Some dwarves are less than a meter tall. "


    "Father, I am sure that Zhang Xiao is that very same Xiao Er as my little sister from back then." Mu Yi would definitely not recognize that toy dog. Furthermore, when Zhang Xiao saw him, she would instinctively call him big brother, and only Xiao Er would call him big brother.


    Zhao Zi Ru thought back to that little child of hers. At that time, she really liked Xiao Er and wanted to adopt him immediately. Unfortunately, after Xiao Er put down his guard and told them how to contact her family, they could only send him away.


    Not being able to adopt Xiao Er was truly a great regret in her life.


    Later on, they tried to find out more about Xiao Er, but gradually forgot about this matter because they could not find out more about him. If Mu Yi didn''t mention it now, she would have forgotten that a cute little doll had appeared in her life.


    "Mom, that year, Xiao Er almost became our brother''s sister. Although it didn''t turn into realityter on, in my and Mu Yu''s hearts, Xiao Er was our sister. What is mom thinking? Please don''t think about it anymore, it will make me feel dirty. " Mu Yi did not drag Mu Chen in.


    Because of Zhao Zi Ru''s astonishment, she did not notice that Mu Yi had only mentioned him and Mu Yu, and not Mu Chen. "Xiao Er definitely hasn''t been doing well for so many years, otherwise she wouldn''t have be Mu Ya''s nanny. That child, I''ll go over to see her now, she shouldn''t have gotten off work yet, right?" With that, Zhao Zi Ru stood up anxiously, and Mu Zhen Bang followed along, "I''m going to take a look too, no matter what, Xiao Er almost became my daughter."


    Zhao Zi Ru red at him, "Aren''t you useless? You only gave me three sons, and I wanted to give birth to a daughter. In the end, you gave birth to a Mu Chen."


    Mu Zhen Bang was innocent, "Zi Ru, I don''t want to either, I want a daughter more than you do. But, the one who was born was Mu Chen. I have no choice, I can''t possibly bring my son to someone else and exchange him for a daughter, right? "


    Mu Chen almost cried as he listened to his parents talk.


    It turns out he''s an unwee...


    Parents expect a second child to have a girl, and he is born.


    His two elder brothers also wanted a younger sister, but it turned out to be his younger brother.


    Mu Chen suddenly felt that he was very, very pitiful!


    The couple anxiously wanted to go next door to see Zhang Xiao in the old house. Only then did they realise that Mu Chen, who was standing at the door, was holding Mu Ya in his arms. After listening to so much about him, the couple suddenly felt a little awkward.


    Mu Chen felt that his parents were all very funny.


    "Mu Chen."


    In the next moment, Zhao Zi Ru turned into a tigress and quickly walked in front of Mu Chen, pretending to be very angry: "When did you know that Zhang Xiao was Xiao Er? Even if you found my daughter, you wouldn''t say anything. What do you mean, are you afraid mother will exchange you with Zhang Xiao? "


    Mu Chen''s face was filled with ck lines.


    Mother, is it really good for you to speak like this? You''re not afraid of hurting your youngest son''s fragile heart.


    Also, Zhang Xiao is not your elder''s daughter, the adoption procedures back then have not even begun, the police station even said that their family was a Zenith guerris, they can''t adopt Zhang Xiao anymore, furthermore, wasn''t Zhang Xiao sent back to her house? She still has her family, isn''t she an orphan?


    More importantly, Zhang Xiao would only be the elder''s daughter-inw in the future, and not her daughter.


    "I''m busy."


    Mu Chen finally managed to squeeze out a sentence, using the excuse that he was busy with work.


    In fact, after he found out about Zhang Xiao''s fate with their Mu Family, he was extremely conflicted. He had escaped from Zhang Xiao for an entire month, and if it wasn''t for Zhang Xiao waiting for him for a night, if it wasn''t for him having heart to heart talks with his big brother, Mu Chen would still be running away from Zhang Xiao right now. Once he escaped, he would not have the heart to tell her family that Zhang Xiao was Xiao Er.

 Chapter 250: Worry

    <h4>Chapter 250: Worry</h4>


    "Are you busy? It''s just something that can be exined with a single sentence, but you''re still busy enough to not say it. If I say it, you''re just afraid that your mother will exchange Zhang Xiao with you. Oh my Xiao Er, I have to go over to see her. No wonder I felt that Xiao Er was very familiar the first time I saw her, she was actually Xiao Er. No wonder Zhang Xiao was so beautiful, that''s Xiao Er, when Xiao Er was young, she was as beautiful and cute as Mu Ya, so beautiful that there was no need to. "


    Zhao Zi Ru was a girl who longed to have a daughter her entire life.


    In fact, if she wanted a daughter, she could go to an orphanage and adopt one. Only Ning Tong, Xiao Er and another Shen Ying Er could act coquettishly, she felt that her daughter should act coquettishly.


    Well, Mommy''s idea was different.


    I''m not going to talk to you anymore, Zhang Xiao still hasn''t left, right? Even if she could see Zhang Xiao everyday, when she found out that Zhang Xiao was indeed Xiao Er, Zhao Zi Ru still urgently wanted to take a look.


    Thus, Zhao Zi Ru and her wife left the Mu Chen brothers and quickly went to find Zhang Xiao, as if they were afraid that they would miss him.


    Looking at the backs of his parents as they left, Mu Chen looked at his big brother, then looked at the little girl in his arms. The little girl was blinking her big eyes, looking up at him.


    "Big brother, are they still my parents?"


    Mu Chen asked gloomily.


    Mu Yiughed as she pushed the wheelchair over and reached out to hug Mu Ya. Mu Chen was worried that her daughter''s mischievous nature would cause her brother to be injured once, and her legs that had undergone surgery. Mu Yi smiled and said: "This is not the first time I''m hugging Mu Ya." Only then did Mu Chen allow him to carry her daughter.


    Mu Chen walked to the back of the wheelchair and pushed his brother out of the house.


    Originally, there were a few steps at the door of the house, but after Mu Yi became crippled, she made them into sloping steps, which made it easier to move the wheelchair.


    "Chen, you shouldn''t have kept it a secret for so long, you should know how much My Dad''s mother liked Xiao Er back then. Letting them know that Zhang Xiao is indeed Xiao Er will only bring benefits and not harm. "


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and said: "Big Brother, did you not think that if parents knew that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, they would be angry out of embarrassment? The more they loved Zhang Xiao, the more angry they would be after knowing the truth, and the worse it would be for Zhang Xiao. Although Zhang Hao Tian couldn''t be med, who wouldn''t know how to vent their anger? "


    Mu Yi remained silent.


    He only thought of letting his parents love Zhang Xiao and like Zhang Xiao from the bottom of his heart. This would help his little brother, but he never thought that his parents would be even more furious after finding out that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter.


    Indeed, anyone could vent their anger.


    "Try your best to hide it. A day is a day if you can hide it."


    Mu Chenughed bitterly, "I am a little worried. I won''t be able to hide it for long. He hoped that when his parents find out that Zhang Xiao still had another identity, they would not treat him too highly.


    Mu Yi was silent once again.


    The paper couldn''t hold the fire, and one day it would burn through the paper.


    Mu Chen continued: "On behalf of Mu Ya, maybe, mom will not go overboard. Mu Ya will now protect Zhang Xiao. "


    Mu Yi thought for a while, then said: "Mom will not chase Zhang Xiao away, Mom will only ¡­ You should have heard my mother and me talking. Mom thought I was interested in Zhang Xiao and wanted him to take care of me. If she knew that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, she would definitely ask for her father''s debt. "


    Mu Chen''s face darkened.


    The two brothers walked on in silence, neither of them speaking.


    When they were almost to the arch, Mu Yi said: "I need to hurry up and recuperate. As long as I ampletely recuperated, even if mom knows Zhang Xiao''s identity, it can ease her anger."


    Mu Chen did not say anything.


    The thing she was most afraid of was that Zhang Xiao would honestly admit that she was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter.


    Thinking of this, the two brothers couldn''t wait to rush over.


    After Mu Chen brought Mu Ya to visit with him, Zhang Xiao called One phone call to tell him that she wouldn''t be able to go back so quickly tonight. The main reason was that Mu Chen refused to let her go, so she didn''t bother to remind the Chameleon about him.


    Ye Qing told her that she was helping her and told her not to worry about the business matters.


    Originally, the two of them had wanted to go and watch the show. Due to the arrival of Zhang Xiao''s physiological period, she rested for half a day before her ns changed.


    s, ns never keep pace with change.


    After finishing the call with Ye Qing, Zhang Xiao called Aunt Lan to watch television in the living room. People of Aunt Lan''s age liked to watch TV shows that involved both family members and children. Zhang Xiao had the heart to be polite, and follow Aunt Lan''s instructions, and apany her.


    "Xiao Er, Xiao Er."


    The two of them were watching the show when Zhao Zi Ru anxiously called out to them. The two of them quickly stood up and walked out of the hall.


    In the next moment, Zhao Zi Ru rushed over and hugged Zhang Xiao tightly.


    Zhang Xiao was startled.


    Aunt Lan was dumbstruck.


    Is this the whole thing, missus?


    "Xiao Er, why didn''t you tell us earlier that you were Xiao Er?" Zhao Zi Ru released Zhang Xiao. She looked up and down at him in love and pain, and the more she looked, the more she liked him.


    Humans are like that.


    Originally, Zhao Zi Ru was a little distant from Zhang Xiao, because Zhang Xiao was just a nanny, but she had caused a scandal with her son. When she found out that Zhang Xiao was the little girl from back then, she immediately swept away all distractions.


    Zhang Xiao finally understood that Zhao Zi Ru was Xiao Er after embracing her all of a sudden. She nced at the Mu Family Brothers, who had followed closely behind her parents, and said a little embarrassedly: "Madam, I, I only found out recently."


    Right now, she was only Mu Ya''s nanny, not the little girl that Mu Chen had picked up. Even if she knew everything, she did not deliberately reveal it to him, as she did not want to rely on her fate in the past few days to curry favor with anyone.


    Mu Chen warned her with his eyes not to reveal the truth that she was the daughter of the Zhang Family.


    Zhang Xiao received his warning, and looked a little dejected. She had already been hiding this from everyone for a long time.


    "Don''t call me wife, you used to call me auntie, if not ¡­" You almost became my daughter. After sending you off, Auntie was sad for a long time. We really have a fortuitous meeting. 20 yearster, Mu Ya managed to find you again. " As Zhao Zi Ru spoke, she cordially pulled Zhang Xiao in front of the sofa in the hall and sat him down.


    Zhang Xiao shook off her sadness. She knew that Mu Chen did not let her say it out for her own good, so she smiled and replied Zhao Zi Ru: "Indeed it''s fate."


    Zhao Zi Ru held Zhang Xiao''s hand, fondling the back of her hand lovingly, she asked with deep concern, "Xiao Er, have you been well all these years? Auntie remembers that you''re also the daughter of a rich family, how could you ¡­ I thought you said your dad was a workaholic. Does your dad always ignore you? "


    Zhang Xiaoughed lightly: "My dad only has eyes for thepany, he really doesn''t care about me, never did. I didn''t like that family, so when I grew up, I moved out and became self-reliant. "


    She had a smile on her face, but when she mentioned her father, her expression was calm, causing Zhao Zi Ru''s heart to ache even more.


    If she had a daughter like Zhang Xiao, the couple would definitely love each other dearly. How could they ignore their daughter like Zhang Xiao''s father did?

 Chapter 251: Telling your heart on the phone

    <h4>Chapter 251: Telling your heart on the phone</h4>


    Zhao Zi Ruforted Zhang Xiao: "Men are like that. They always focus on work, on the future, on the family, on their children, and only when they are old do they know what they have lost. Family love is not something that can be reced with money. Money is gone, and you can earn it again. After family love has cooled down, it will be very difficult to warm up again. "


    A lot of hard-working men neglect their families.


    In the circle of upper-ss society, there were many noble women who were bored to death. No work, no worries about life, but nopany, only idleness, ying cards, beauty, shopping, tourism, and so on. If the door is very tight, still need to pay attention to the rules, every word and action ording to the rules.


    The women in Wealthy ss were iparably envious. No one knew that behind them was an endless emptiness, an endless loneliness.


    Of course, there were exceptions as well. It was possible to pair up with her husband, and there were plenty of other people doing business together.


    However, if there was an olddy in the family, there would be many contradictions.


    "Xiao Er, you take care of Mu Ya now, your big brother Mu Chen will also give you quite a bit of money, so you should just stop selling spicy stick s. It''s not safe for such a pretty girl to set up a stall in the night market." Zhao Zi Ru immediately wanted Zhang Xiao to give up the spicy stick business and raise him in the Mu Family.


    "If you think that Mu Chen gave you too little money, Auntie will ask Mu Chen to give you a raise in wages. You have taken good care of Mu Ya and should have raised his sry. How much does he give you for a month now? "


    Listening to his mother bbering on and on about helping Zhang Xiao raise her sry, Mu Chen was silently grieving in his heart: he was not Mu Family''s biological son, Zhang Xiao was Mu Family''s biological son.


    "Madam ¡­" Auntie, I like to do some small businesses myself. I can''t earn any money, but it''s also true, there''s no need to raise my sry anymore. Mr. Mou will give me 50,000 yuan per month.


    Zhao Zi Ru turned her head and stared at Mu Chen, scolding him, "Mu Chen, why are you only giving Xiao Er 50,000 yuan a month? She is also taking care of Mu Ya, teaching him how to talk, teaching him how to conduct himself, and asionally taking care of you.


    Mu Chen said gloomily to his mother, "Do you think that our family''s money came from nothing?"


    He had already given Zhang Xiao a raise ¡­


    Zhang Xiao quickly replied: "Auntie, there''s no need. Mu Ya and I are fated to be together, so I didn''te here to be her nanny for money. As long as Mu Ya grows up happily and healthy, even if I don''t pay her, I will take care of her. "


    Mu Zhen Bang reprimanded his wife: "Zi Ru, Mu Chen''s sry isparable to the high rank white-cor workers in thepany."


    "50,000 yuan a month is not enough for me to buy a Herm''s handbag."


    Everyone was silent. "Mydy, your handbag is too expensive!"


    In short, after knowing that Zhang Xiao was the Xiao Er from back then, Zhao Zi Ru''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao hadpletely changed.


    When Mu Ya finally fell asleep and wanted to return home, Zhao Zi Ru was still unwilling to let go of her and scolded her directly for making Zhang Xiao move out.


    Mu Chen once again suspected that he was not his mother''s biological son.


    Sigh, who asked him to be ackey. If he was a girl, he would definitely be Mu Family''s darling.


    It was a pity that he had gotten the wrong baby ¡­


    Under Zhao Zi Ru''s strong request, Mu Chen personally "reluctantly" sent Zhang Xiao home.


    Along the way, Mu Chen did not speak at all, and it was awkward for him to not talk at all, the car was so quiet that it was awkward. Fortunately, Zhang Xiao had a phone, so the phone''s ringtone sounded like lifesaving straw, breaking the awkward silence that came with it.


    "Shao Liang."


    Hearing her smile and calling Gao Shao Liang by name, Mu Chen''s lips, which had always been pursed, tightened even more.


    That Gao Shao Liang is really lingering around like a ghost. He is entangled with his during the day and even entangled with his at night.


    Even Gao Shao Liang, who was silently criticized by the Third Young Master Mu, wanted to seek Bao Qingtian''s redress. He had only met Zhang Xiao earlier in the day because of luck. She was concerned that Zhang Xiao might not be able to ride on her car. Now, they were only fighting the One phone call, how could they be pestered?


    "Zhang Xiao." After Gao Shao Liang called out to Zhang Xiao, he was silent. He wanted to exin to Zhang Xiao what happened in the morning, but at that time, Zhang Xiao did not care, so his exnation had no meaning.


    "Shao Liang, what''s the matter?"


    Gao Shao Liang regained his senses and smiled: "I''m fine. I just went to Red g Market''s Night Market, I didn''t see you at all."


    Zhang Xiao exined: "I''m a bit busy today, Ye Qing told me not to be in a hurry, so I didn''t go over to help so quickly."


    Gao Shao Liangughed, "Mhm."


    Silence again.


    Zhang Xiao felt that something was wrong with Gao Shao Liang, andughed: "Shao Liang, you can say whatever you want to say, it''s all Old ssmate, I won''t be angry with you."


    Gao Shao Liangughed again, and said with a bit of hesitation: "Zhang Xiao, um ¡­ That Nurse Tang is not my girlfriend, please don''t misunderstand. I actually have someone in my heart. "


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "I know that Nurse Tang isn''t your girlfriend now, but she likes you a lot. I think you guys can give each other a chance. At work, you can also understand each other and be tolerant of each other. "


    Gao Shao Liang:...


    "But ¡­" Zhang Xiao, the person I like is you. " With enough courage, Gao Shao Liang took out the words he had hidden in his heart.


    In front of him, he still didn''t dare confess. But when you say love on the phone, even if it turns out to be a disappointment, at least you don''t feel awkward with each other.


    Zhang Xiao remained silent.


    Gao Shao Liang was worried that his confession would scare her, so he hurriedly exined: "Zhang Xiao, I won''t force you. I know you still have a lot of choices, Mubai, NINGHAI, and even Boss Yi are better than me.


    Zhang Xiao sweated. Those three old men were not like what Gao Shao Liang had imagined at all, alright?


    Mu Chen was Ning Tong''s, Ning Zhi Yuan was Lu Yong Chun''s, Yi Xiu Jie was Ye Qing''s.


    None of them were Zhang Xiao''s.


    "Shao Liang, I can''t control your feelings. You have the right to like his. But I don''t have that kind of feeling towards you. In my heart, you are the Old ssmate and my friend. I feel that it would be better if you gave Nurse Tang a chance to pursue a hopeless love affair. She might be the most suitable person for you. " Zhang Xiao didn''t refuse to give Gao Shao Liang a chance, but he clearly told Gao Shao Liang that she didn''t love him.


    "Zhang Xiao, I know you don''t love me now, but feelings can be slowly developed. I''m willing to wait, waiting for you to fall in love with me." Zhang Xiao did not directly refuse to give him a chance, and Gao Shao Liang''s tongue had also be smooth.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, and spoke with a faint voice, "There are some people who can cultivate feelings, and some people will never be able to do so in their entire lives. Shao Liang, I still have to say the same thing. I don''t have any feelings for you, and I may not be able to cultivate love in the future. The person you should cherish is the Nurse Tang. "


    Gao Shao Liang''s enthusiasm had been extinguished by the cold water. He thought that she had been in a hurry, so she sincerely said, "Zhang Xiao, I also said the same thing. I''m willing to wait, until you fall in love with me." As if afraid that Zhang Xiao would feel pressured, he added: "Even if we can''t be lovers in the end, we are still friends."


    Zhang Xiao did not answer.


    After being silent for a few minutes, Gao Shao Liang found an excuse and hung up.

 Chapter 252: Frightened soul

    <h4>Chapter 252: Frightened soul</h4>


    Mu Chen didn''t know what Gao Shao Liang had said, but he had heard everything clearly. Without asking, one could already tell that Gao Shao Liang had confessed to Zhang Xiao on the phone.


    Mu Chen''s heart had turned into boiling water again, churning and churning.


    Even Gao Shao Liang had confessed, what about him? Still doing the cowering tortoise.


    Actually, he wasn''t trying to be a cowardly turtle. It was just that his timing was premature. See, Gao Shao Liang just confessed under such a premature situation, what was the result? He was looking straight at it.


    Zhang Xiao looked easy-going, as though it was easy to get her hands on him. However, in reality, she was full of rejection towards love, and wanted to resist it. Of those who pursued her, she did not avoid them, but if she was not tempted, her unmoved nature would drive those who liked her mad.


    No matter what you do, no matter how good you are to her, if she doesn''t love you then she doesn''t love you, what can you do to her?


    If he wanted his confession to have a good ending, Mu Chen knew that he could only endure it.


    "Mr. Mou, send me to Red g Market''s night market." Mu Chen had been silent the entire time, and Zhang Xiao would not discuss Gao Shao Liang''s confession with him either. That was her own personal matter, and there was no need to talk to Mu Chen either.


    Mu Chen replied seriously: "Okay."


    After that, he pursed his lips and didn''t say anything, just concentrated on driving.


    Just as they reached the intersection of Red g Market, Zhang Xiao stopped the car. Mu Chen wanted to say that she had not reached her stall, but since she wanted to stop the car, he stopped the car. Look how considerate he is, what she says is what she does.


    "You''re not feeling well today, so don''t get too tired. Rest early." When Zhang Xiao got off the car, Mu Chen also got off. The two of them walked to the back of the car together, Mu Chen lifted the carriage''s lid, and helped Zhang Xiao carry the bicycle with one hand. Zhang Xiao was afraid that he did not have enough strength with one hand, so she quickly helped him carry the bicycle out and put it on the ground.


    Zhang Xiao supported herself on the bicycle, replying: "I''m just going to buy two sets of clothes, I didn''t forget about the things you told me to do."


    Mu Chen looked at her without saying a word.


    "Mr. Mou, you can go back. I''ll go take a look at the night market." Zhang Xiao said goodbye to Mu Chen and pushed the bicycle away. After walking a few steps, she jumped onto it and rode away.


    Mu Chen stood in front of his car and watched her charming figure get further and further away from him, and very quickly, he was engulfed by the darkness.


    Zhang Xiao bought two sets of very simple clothes at the night market. She dared to say that if she wore such clothes, Lu Yong Chun would definitely be heartbroken when she saw her wear them, and say that she had spoiled her beautiful figure.


    After buying her clothes, she pushed her bicycle forward. Not far away was her spicy stick booth.


    The business was doing very well now, even though Yi Xiu Jie was helping, Ye Qing was still very busy.


    In fact, Ye Qing was the first person to suggest doing business with the spicy stick. Zhang Xiao was just a partner. Seeing the two of them busy themselves, the corners of Zhang Xiao''s mouth curled up into a gentle smile. They were like a couple, running their clientele.


    Yi Xiu Jie, the Vice President of the Haotian Group, was willing to take off his suit and apron to help Ye Qing sell spicy stick s in the crowded streets. He had truly treated Ye Qing very well.


    She longed for a man like Yi Xiu Jie to treat her, and for her, she could let go of her high status and willingly assimte into the life of amoner.


    Without true love, how could he do it?


    On the surface, Ye Qing did not seem to ept Yi Xiu Jie''s feelings, but Zhang Xiao knew that she was not the least bit detested by him.


    From the bottom of her heart, Zhang Xiao hoped that her good friend would have a good ending with Yi Xiu Jie, and that it would be Ling Hong Yu ¡­


    Yi Xiu Jie belonged to the prince, Ye Qing belonged to Cindere. The two of them wanted to write a love story between a prince and Cindere, would it work?


    Pushing the bicycle, Zhang Xiao walked over.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    When Ye Qing saw that Zhang Xiao had returned, she smiled and said, "You came back at the right time, I was so busy."


    Zhang Xiao stopped her bicycle by the side of the stall and immediately passed an apron to her. When she took the apron and tied it on, he asked concernedly: "Did Mubai make things difficult for you?"


    She usually came back around four in the evening.


    "No, it''s Mu Ya who refused to sleep, she hasn''t fallen asleep yet. If I go, she will cry incessantly." Zhang Xiao walked to Ye Qing''s side as she spoke, "Ye Qing, I''m back. Go and rest for a while, leave this ce to me."


    Ye Qingughed, "I''m not tired, my business is good. I''m filled with motivation."


    Zhang Xiao alsoughed. This was the way a businessman should be; no matter how tiring, when a good business was done, it would still be filled with motivation.


    There were more and more pedestrians on the street. Many of the workers in the factory had finished their overtime and were walking around the night market in groups of three or four for a midnight snack and a beer. They felt that this was the best time of the day for them.


    There were many pedestrians and many cars.


    Because the two sides of the road were filled with stalls, one of the roads seemed to be a bit narrower. It was very difficult for two cars to drive side by side, but just at this moment, something like this happened.


    A bus slowly approached, and a brand-new ck car drove over. There were many pedestrians by the side of the road. The car kept honking its horn, and the passerby dodged slightly, intending to let the car pass.


    Who knew that a child would rush over from the other side? The car driver was so frightened that he turned the steering wheel and directly crashed into the roadside stalls. The loud crashing sound startled everyone.


    The driver was probably a newbie, seeing that he knocked over someone else''s stall, his face turned pale and he mmed on the brakes, but in his panic, he stepped on the elerator and the car charged forward.


    Zhang Xiao''s stall was only separated from the stalls by a stall, and many people did not manage to react when the car directly crashed into them. It was because its speed was too fast, other than the stalls that were smashed into a mess, some people were also sent flying by the cars.


    The car once again charged towards Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing at lightning speed.


    Yi Xiu Jie reacted and shouted: "Xiao Er, Ye Qing, quickly dodge!"


    Before the two girls could recover, the car had already crashed into them. In that crucial moment, Zhang Xiao instinctively reached out and tried to push Ye Qing away, but Ye Qing reacted a little faster. She pushed Zhang Xiao away, but she had no time to dodge and was hit by the car, just like in the TV where a car crash would happen. Ye Qing was hit by the car first by the car on the car, and then by the car on the ground.


    "Ye Qing!"


    "Ye Qing!"


    Yi Xiu Jie let out a heart-wrenching roar.


    When Zhang Xiao saw that scene, she also cried out in pain.


    The car was still going crazy from the collision.


    Many stalls were knocked over, and many people who couldn''t dodge in time were knocked over. Wailing, yelling, and crying sounded in session.


    When thest car hit a tree on the side of the road, it stopped. The windshield was broken and the car was badly damaged.


    The driver of the car was also injured, his head bleeding as he leaned against the steering wheel.

 Chapter 253: It was unknown whether he was dead or alive

    <h4>Chapter 253: It was unknown whether he was dead or alive</h4>


    "Ye Qing."


    Yi Xiu Jie did not care about the others. He pounced on his and supported his up with his hands, breaking his heart. The ground where Ye Qing was lying was already dyed red with blood, her head was bleeding non-stop and her body was covered with wounds.


    Zhang Xiao knelt down with red eyes, extended her trembling hand to help support Ye Qing, and called out: "Ye Qing, Ye Qing ¡­." She fumbled for her cell phone, fingers trembling as she made the emergency call.


    After this shocking scene ended, the uninjured finally regained their wits. Everyone quickly attacked 110 and 120.


    "Ye Qing, hold on, you''ll be fine, Ye Qing." Zhang Xiao pressed her hand hurriedly onto Ye Qing''s bleeding wound. Seeing fresh blood continuously flowing out from between her fingers, her face was as white as paper.


    If Ye Qing...


    "She''ll be fine! She''ll be fine! " Yi Xiu Jie muttered. He really wanted tofort Zhang Xiao, but he was more worried and afraid.


    110 came quickly.


    Several 120 ambnces also arrived at the scene in the shortest time possible.


    The wounded man was taken to an ambnce, which buzzed its way out.


    Zhang Xiao followed the ambnce and rushed to the hospital. Yi Xiu Jie drove his own car and followed. The doctor rescued Ye Qing from the carriage.


    In this incident, seven people were injured to varying degrees. The one with the most serious injuries was Ye Qing.


    When Ye Qing was sent to the hospital, she was already shocked. His heart had stopped beating, and only after being rescued by the doctors was his heart still beating.


    Outside the emergency room, Zhang Xiao sat on the chair while leaning on the wall at the entrance of the emergency room. Both of them did not say a single word, Zhang Xiao''s eyes were red, trying her best to hold back her tears so that she would not cry. At the moment, crying would make both her and Yi Xiu Jie even more nervous and scared.


    If Ye Qing had any mishaps ¡­


    Ye Qing was hit just to push her away.


    Yi Xiu Jie was not well either, he did not even have the intention to pacify Zhang Xiao.


    He clenched his fists, and it was obvious that he was nervous and scared. His face was so pale that it frightened people to death. Zhang Xiao had never seen him this pale before.


    Time passed second by second.


    Ye Qing had been pushed into the emergency room for 4 hours already.


    The other injured people had all entered the sickroom to stay, while Ye Qing was still in the emergency room, whether she lived or died was unknown.


    The time to wait was the most painful, as if one was suffering the torment of a frying pan in hell.


    Zhang Xiao hoped for the doctor toe out quickly, but she was afraid that the doctor woulde out.


    A doctor would only bring them two results. One, Ye Qing was saved, and two, Ye Qing''s rescue was ineffective ¡­.


    After settling down for four hours, Yi Xiu Jie calmed himself down a little. He walked to Zhang Xiao''s side and sat down, quietly putting his arm around Zhang Xiao''s shoulders, allowing Zhang Xiao to lean on his shoulder as she consoled him in a low voice, "Xiao Er, don''t be afraid. Ye Qing will be fine.


    He wasforting Zhang Xiao, and alsoforting herself.


    Zhang Xiao choked in her words, "She will be fine, the fact that the doctor has yet toe out means that there is still hope, she will definitely be fine! Xiujie, what do you say? Ye Qing grew up in an orphanage, and after suffering countless of bullying and injuries, she was still healthy and grew up. She said that she was an indestructible cockroach, so she will definitely be fine, she will definitely be able to survive! "


    Soon enough, she once again raised her hand to wipe away her tears. She could not cry, Ye Qing was okay, she could not cry!


    "Xiujie, did you know? The reason why Ye Qing and I are so close is because I admire her strong and unyielding nature. Although my birth is better than hers, our childhood and youth are simr, so after we got to know each other, we became good friends that we could talk about at first sight. Xiujie, Ye Qing will make it, right? "


    Yi Xiu Jie nodded heavily, "Yes, she will definitely make it."


    The two siblings were cheering each other on, not a single person could be defeated, they had to hold on first, only Ye Qing could survive.


    The police hade over, but because Ye Qing''s life and death in the emergency room was uncertain, the two of them had no mood to take notes. The police did not insist, so they first went to find someone else to take notes.


    From the police, the two knew that a total of seven people had been injured in hit-and-run driver. Other than Ye Qing, the six people had stabilized their injuries and had been transferred to the Inpatient Department. On the other hand, hit-and-run driver died on the spot. A piece of shard of the windscreen had pierced into his head due to the huge impact, causing his death.


    The emergency room door was only opened by the doctor at around 5 AM in the morning.


    Ye Qing stayed in the emergency room for an entire eight hours, and the doctors and nurses were tired too.


    and Yi Xiu Jie, who had not slept the entire night, felt like crying when they saw the door open. They hurriedly stood up to wee the doctor, and Zhang Xiao anxiously grabbed the doctor''s hand and asked, "Doctor, how is my friend?"


    The doctor took off his mask, looking very tired, he looked at Zhang Xiao apologetically and said: "We have already tried our best, it all depends on her luck."


    The blood on Zhang Xiao''s face was suddenly drained, she almost fainted, it was Yi Xiu Jie who helped her.


    "Doctor ¡­" Yi Xiu Jie looked at the doctor with bloodshot eyes pleading. He wanted the doctor to save him, but the doctor had already made it very clear that they had done their best and spent eight hours trying to save Ye Qing. It was not even right for them to say that they had not tried their best.


    The doctorforted them, "We can''t say for sure that the victim is out of danger, but there''s hope that she''ll survive the crisis. She''ll stay in the ICU for a few days to see if she can wake up and recover her vital signs, then there''s hope that she''ll be out of danger." After pausing for a moment, the doctor continued, "Her head is severely injured. There is another possibility that I must tell you all, even if she is out of danger, she might not wake up. That is, she is very likely to be a vegetable. In short, it all depends on her luck. "


    With that, the doctor left.


    Ye Qing was pushed out of the emergency room and quickly returned to the ICU. Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiu Jie could only watch from the window of the ward, their bodies covered with wounds.


    Zhang Xiao pressed her face against the window, his tears slowly sliding down the ss.


    She could no longer stand up to this reality. She cried until she was confused. Other than Wen Luoing to find her, it was her second time crying.


    Yi Xiu Jie was not much better than her. He was a man, and he had to hold on, too. We must believe in Ye Qing. She will wake up, he will be out of danger, she will be fine ¡­ "Believe in her ¡­"


    As he finished speaking, his voice was choked with sobs, as if something had blocked his throat, making him unable to speak again.

 Chapter 254: Death without proof

    <h4>Chapter 254: Death without proof</h4>


    A luxury car drove into Zhang Family''s vi facing the rising sun.


    The servant who had already woken up saw the luxury car, he only nced at it for a bit before continuing with his work. They didn''t even need to go close to know that it was their second young master and Third Young Master.


    These two young masters were always like this. They slept at home during the day, went out for fun at night, and only returned when the sun rose.


    The old master was too busy with thepany to take care of the two young masters.


    Madame doted on the two young masters, and as long as the two young masters didn''t cause any trouble, they were free to do whatever they wanted. As long as the two young masters weren''t in trouble, they were free to do whatever they wanted.


    Servants felt that his wife doted on the two young masters excessively. What young masters were acting like this, Young Master Xiujie was also very young, but Young Master Xiujie wasn''t like these two young masters, living and drinking like a drunkard.


    However, it seems like Young Master Xiujie didn''te backst night.


    The luxury car stopped in the courtyard, and the door of the car was pushed open. Zhang Yu and his brother came out. After getting off the car, the two of them ran into the house as if they were thieves.


    They ran into the house. The two of them did not stop for even a minute before heading upstairs. However, it was obvious that their footsteps were very light as they were afraid of disturbing their parents'' sweet dreams.


    After finally getting back to his room, Zhang Yu threw himself onto the sofa, and leaned on the sofa in a daze.


    Zhang Ming was also not much better than him, he had even followed Zhang Yu into Zhang Yu''s room. His face was very white, he was clearly shocked, and if one looked carefully, they would notice that the two brothers were trembling.


    "Knock knock."


    The sudden knock on the door nearly scared the two brothers out of their wits. The two of them subconsciously leaned against each other, not daring to open the door for fear that the one standing in front of the door was a demon.


    "Zhang Yu, you, go open the door." Zhang Ming''s voice trembled as he lightly touched Zhang Yu and let him open the door.


    Zhang Yu quickly shook his head, "Zhang Ming, you, you go. I, I''m afraid it''s Xiao Liuzi''s ghost."


    Zhang Ming said in a low voice: "You''re afraid, do you think I''m not afraid?"


    "Knock knock." The knocking continued, and the two brothers became more and more afraid.


    "Zhang Yu, mother knows that the two bastard s are back. Open the door." Ling Hong Yu''s shout came through the door, the two brothers heard her mother''s voice, and then they calmed down.


    Zhang Ming ran over to open the door and let Ling Hong Yu in.


    "You two bastard, where did you fool aroundst night? You just returned now." Ling Hong Yu scolded his son as he walked in.


    Zhang Ming peeked his head out to look, and upon seeing that, Ling Hong Yu reprimanded him: "What are you looking for?"


    "My dad isn''t here, right?" Zhang Ming wanted to see if Zhang Hao Tian had followed behind him.


    "Your dad hasn''t woken up yet. What, are you afraid your dad will find out what happened?" Ling Hong Yuughed as she reached out to grab Zhang Ming''s ears and pulled his head back. Zhang Ming screamed in pain, "Mom, go easy on me, go easy on me!


    Closing the door again, Zhang Ming locked it, afraid that Zhang Hao Tian would barge in.


    "Mom, something big happened."


    Zhang Yu whispered.


    Ling Hong Yu loosened her hands around Zhang Ming''s ears. Looking at her two sons who had badplexions, she thought about the plot that the mother and son duo had plotted yesterday. Her face turned pale and she couldn''t help but lower her voice, asking, "You guys moved so quickly?"


    The two brothers nodded.


    "Zhang Xiao was killed?" Seeing that her two sons were really going to do it, Ling Hong Yu''s heart tensed up. When nning a conspiracy, her heart was ruthless, and when she really did it, she was a little afraid.


    The brothers shook their heads.


    Knowing that Zhang Xiao was not dead, Ling Hong Yu rxed, and then she asked in an angry tone: "What happened? "What were the results?"


    "Mom, Xiao Liuzi is dead."


    Zhang Ming said it while crying.


    Ling Hong Yu was startled, "Who is Xiao Liuzi?"


    "It''s the person that made him drive his car to crash into Zhang Xiao''s stall! He actually went all the way and knocked over several stalls in a row, even injuring seven people. In the end, he himself died on the spot from his injuries." Zhang Yu exined, and when he talked about what happenedst night, his face turned pale white.


    He never thought that he would really do that. He really arranged for Xiao Liuzi to drive and crash into Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao did not die, but Xiao Liuzi did.


    Ling Hong Yu''s ears were in a mess, she asked: "How is Zhang Xiao?"


    The one who answered was Zhang Ming: "She''s fine, not the slightest bit injured. It''s just that her partner was severely injured. We''ve asked around before, among the seven people that Xiao Liuzi bumped into, none of them were dead, and all of them were injured. Zhang Xiao''s partner had the heaviest injury, and was saved in the emergency room for eight hours.


    Ling Hong Yu''s face was gloomy, "She sure has a big life."


    "Her partner pushed her away, or she was hit." Zhang Ming added.


    They had clearly seen the soul-stirring scenest night from the shadows.


    They also didn''t expect that the situation would escte to an uncontroble state.


    Xiao Liuzi was actually dead.


    And hurt so many people.


    "You weren''t at the scene, were you?" After understanding the gist of it, Ling Hong Yu calmly asked his two sons. The two of them shook their heads, and what they saw in the dark scared them out of their wits.


    Even if they went to the hospital to inquire, they would only appear as the rtives of those injured people. They did not dare let Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiu Jie see them, for fear of being suspected.


    "Xiao Liuzi is dead?" Ling Hong Yu asked again.


    The brothers nodded again.


    "Xiao Liuzi''s death is a great thing for us. If he didn''t die, and injured so many people, let''s not talk about prison but justpensate him, he has no money to pay you all, she will give you all up. If you do not say anything, no one will know that you were the one who instigated Xiao Liuzi to do this. "


    Hearing their mother''s analysis, the two brothers felt like they had been struck by lightning. That''s right, if Xiao Liuzi died, no one could prove that they were the ones who ordered him to drive the car to crash into Zhang Xiao''s stall. What did they have to be afraid of?


    As for Xiao Liuzi, who identally lost her life, she would just burn some paper money to him during the clear season.


    "Have you guys paid Xiao Liuzi in advance?" Ling Hong Yu asked again, afraid that if the two of them gave him a huge sum of money, her family would realize that something was amiss.


    The two brothers shook their heads again. Zhang Yu replied: "We promised to give him two million afterwards. So he went to the stall happily." Other than the fact that the bus was not arranged by them, all the coincidences were arranged by them. Even the child that suddenly ran over was arranged by them.


    However, they did not expect Xiao Liuzi to go crazy from fright, causing such a ruckus.


    Originally, he only wanted to destroy Zhang Xiao''s stall, but in the end, he bumped into so many people''s stall, injured seven people, and even lost Xiao Liuzi''s life in the end.

 Chapter 255: Uninvited guest

    <h4>Chapter 255: Uninvited guest</h4>


    "Alright, don''t worry, don''t worry, you must pretend that nothing happened. After all, Xiao Liuzi is dead, and there''s no proof against him at all. The police will only treat this as an ident and will not be able to find us." Ling Hong Yu reminded his two sons, they couldn''t be as flustered as before, "Also, don''t let your father know about this matter, if your father asks about it, you two must firmly deny it."


    The brothers nodded vigorously.


    Now that they had calmed down, they understood that they could not speak of this matter. Otherwise, they would be the ones out of luck.


    "Don''t let your big brother know either."


    The two brothers nodded again.


    Zhang Ming said: "Big Brother was also therest night. He apanied Zhang Xiao for the nightst night."


    Ling Hong Yu muttered, "No wonder he didn''te back for the entire night." She looked at her two sons, who didn''t have that ugly expression on their faces. Sheforted them gently, "Take a shower and have a good sleep. It''s fine."


    Under thefort of their mother, the two brothers slowly calmed down from their nervousness and fear.


    Since Xiao Liuzi had died, this matter would not affect them.


    They were d that they did not let their swine friends know when they found Xiao Liuzi to do this. Otherwise, they would not be able to separate themselves from him. The two brothers also realized that they had to be careful when doing things in the future. They could not leave any evidence for others to catch.


    Ling Hong Yu came out of his son''s room and immediately went back to his own room. Zhang Hao Tian had just woken up, and saw her casually asking: "Where are you going so early?"


    "Those two brats just came back, I went to teach them a lesson."


    Ling Hong Yu sat down in front of the dressing table, extended her hand out to pick up the wireless phone ced on the stage, and called Yi Xiu Jie.


    Zhang Hao Tian snorted: "Those two brats are getting more and more outrageous, I really have to freeze their bank cards. Who are you calling so early in the morning? "


    "Xiujie, Xiujie didn''te back eitherst night." Ling Hong Yu had a face full of worry. She was used to her two younger sons noting back at night, so it was normal for her to worry when Yi Xiu Jie didn''te back at night.


    Actually, she had purposely called Yi Xiu Jie in front of him to let him know what had happenedst night. It was also to let Zhang Hao Tian know that there was a problem with Zhang Xiao so he would think that she was very concerned about him.


    She had pacified the Zhang Yu brothers before, and now that Xiao Liuzi was dead, even if Zhang Hao Tian knew about what happenedst night, he didn''t need to worry anymore.


    Since she was acting like a loving mother, caring for her son and caring for her stepdaughter, Zhang Hao Tian trusted her even more.


    Yi Xiu Jie answered his mother''s call.


    Ling Hong Yu asked him why he did note backst night.


    Yi Xiu Jie stayed outside the emergency room for the whole night, tired and haggard. Upon receiving his mother''s call, his voice was hoarse and weak as he said softly, "Mom, I''m very tired right now. Let''s not talk for now, we can talkter."


    As he spoke, he hung up.


    Ling Hong Yu didn''t even have time to finish her second sentence, since Yi Xiu Jie had already hung up the phone. She was a little displeased, but thinking back to the incidentst night that shook her soul, she suppressed her displeasure.


    Forget it, let Xiujie apany Zhang Xiao in the hospital first.


    "What happened to Xiujie?" Zhang Hao Tian asked with concern.


    Ling Hong Yu shook her head, "He didn''t say, she just said that she was tired, let''s talk after hees back. Your son has grown up and can''t help but be a mother. "


    Zhang Hao Tianughed: "Xiujie doesn''t need you to worry, maybe she is with his lover ¡­" Zhang Hao Tian did not continue. Ling Hong Yu could tell that he was off target, but she did not go and correct him.


    Since he couldn''t show his good intentions, Zhang Hao Tian could just let him go.


    It was alreadyte in the morning, Zhang Xiao had note yet.


    The Little Princess Mu Ya had already woken up. Although she was hugged by the handsome father, she still looked unhappy, and kept turning her head to look at the door, hoping for Zhang Xiao to appear faster.


    She did not eat breakfast.


    Right now, other than Zhang Xiao, everyone else who was feeding her porridge shook her head and refused. Even if she forced herself to eat, she wouldn''t be able to eat much.


    Everything that Zhang Xiao had told Mu Chen back then had be reality. Asking her to take care of Mu Ya would only make Mu Ya unable to leave her more and more. Furthermore, she was not Mu Ya''s mother, so there woulde a day when he would leave Mu Ya.


    "Third Young Master, the milk powder is ready." Aunt Lan brought the prepared milk powder over. Mu Chen took the bottle, used his face to touch the bottle, and confirmed the temperature was right before giving the milk bottle to Mu Ya.


    Mu Ya took the bottle, her t mouth opened wide as she sucked on it. After taking a few bites, she let go of the bottle''s mouth, freeing her little hand and pointing towards the door, she said: "Daddy, I want Mommy."


    She used to be able to see her mother when she woke up, but why not now?


    Who took Mom?


    "Mu Ya, drink some milk powder first. Once you''re full, Mom wille." Mu Chen coaxed her daughter, she was also wondering in his heart, it''s already eight o''clock, why isn''t Zhang Xiao here yet, could it be that she can''t ride her bicycle again?


    Mu Ya held onto the mouth of the bottle once again, but her little hand still pointed to the door, requesting Mu Chen to carry her outside to have a look.


    Mu Chen picked her up and carried her out. At the same time, he took out his phone to call Zhang Xiao.


    When he saw Mu Yi pushing the wheelchair over from the door of the house, he called out to him.


    Seeing Mu Chen carrying Niece, Mu Yi smiled and asked: "Xiao Er is still not here yet? Mom was right to scold youst night, why did you get Xiao Er to move out? "


    Mu Chen muttered to himself, "She has already been out for more than a month, and only now did mother scold me. I even suspect that I am not her biological mother''s, but Zhang Xiao. "


    Mu Yi quipped: "Are you jealous? Everyone wants you to be a girl, but you ended up with a little girl, so everyone will be disappointed. You should be d that we raised you and didn''t give you to someone else. "


    Mu Chen:...


    Others wanted sons, and his family wanted daughters.


    Mu Chen curled his lips. He knew that her mother was a crazed woman who missed women, so he didn''t want to haggle with her and said: "At this time, Zhang Xiao still hasn''te. I''ll call her and ask."


    Nnnnnnnnnnnnnngh!" A horn sounded outside.


    When Mu Chen called Zhang Xiao, the servant also opened the door, causing a shy sports car to fly towards the main house''s entrance before stopping.


    When the car came to a stop, the owner didn''t open the door to get out, but jumped out.


    "Hey, cousins, I''m here."


    The owner of the carriage was around twenty-eight to twenty-nine years old. He was tall and big, probably around 1.9 meters tall, and his facial features were simr to Zhao Zi Ru''s. He wore a handsome white suit, and ignoring the annoying smile on''s face, he looked quite handsome.


    "Wanting."


    Mu Chen waited for Zhang Xiao to pick up the phone and ignored the man.


    The person who hade was the one who others called a scoundrel, Zhao Eldest Young Master.

 Chapter 256: Zhao wantai

    <h4>Chapter 256: Zhao wantai</h4>


    "Little beauty,e. Cousin, give me a hug." Zhao Wan Ting didn''t care that Mu Chen was making a phone call, he walked over and was about to hug Mu Ya, then Mu Ya immediately used her small hand to push his hand away.


    Zhao Wan Ting rarely came to the Mu Family because he didn''t like it. Mu Family''s three cousins were all several times more outstanding than him. He did not like people who were more outstanding than him. He felt that he was the most handsome, stylish, and womanly man in the world.


    This was actually the first time he had seen Mu Ya.


    However, he knew that Mu Chen had a daughter who wasn''t even two years old, and was a very beautiful little girl.


    Mu Ya pushed away the hand that Zhao Wan Ting reached out, but Zhao Wan Ting quickly returned to his again. He forcefully hugged her and kissed her pretty face, saying: "Little beauty, your face is very smooth and tender, you must be an exceptional beauty when you grow up, you inherited your parents'' beautiful genes."


    Mu Ya hated using the bottle to smash his face. He quickly dodged and giggled: "Don''t you like Uncle''s kiss? Uncle''s kissing skills are top-notch, do you want to try?" After saying that, he pretended to move towards Mu Ya''s mouth. Suddenly, Mu Ya hugged his neck tightly, and fiercely bit on his face, causing him to cry out in pain.


    "Little beauty, cousin uncle wants to teach you how to bite people." Zhao Wan Ting, who was bitten,ughed. He liked the spicy taste of Mu Ya.


    "Zhao Wan Ting!"


    Mu Chen called out with a darkened face, this cousin of his actually used words to molest his precious daughter!


    He reached out his hands and snatched her precious daughter over. Because Mu Ya was angry, she threw the bottle towards Zhao Wan Ting. She was very obedient in front of Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao was not around, if someone provoked her, she would fly into a rage.


    Zhao Wan Ting failed to catch the bottle. The bottle fell onto the ground, which was a ss bottle.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    Zhao Wan Ting was afraid that the ss fragments would hurt himself, so he quickly jumped away and shouted: "I didn''t hit it, I didn''t hit it!"


    "Zhao Wan Ting!"


    Even Mu Yi was not happy with such a cousin.


    He snapped at Zhao Wan Ting, "What are you doing here?"


    Zhao Wan Tingughed, "I came to see a beauty, where is a beauty?" He smiled as he nced inside the room, scolding the two Mu Family disciples, "You two cousins don''t love me at all, but your uncle only has me as his son. The incense of the Zhao Family is passed on to me, and if I fall in love with a beauty like her, I''m willing to marry. Especially you, Mu Chen. Zhang Xiao is your daughter''s nanny, do you need her to be that beautiful? Such a beautiful woman is something that is used for love and sleep, not to be used as a nanny.


    Hearing that, the two Mu Family brothers looked at each other.


    Zhao Wan Ting knew Zhang Xiao, and he also knew that Zhang Xiao was a beauty?


    Zhao Wan Ting was still bbering nonstop, he took out an envelope from his suit and took out half a folded newspaper from the envelope. He opened the newspaper and waved the other half of the newspaper: "Don''t even think about hiding the truth from me, Mu Chen has already started a scandal with someone else, but the scandal did not follow up, and that proves that it was a scandal, and not real. Mu Chen loves my beautiful Cousin so much, how could he possibly fall in love with a second woman? Mu Chen, since you will not love another woman, then just give Zhang Xiao to me, I guarantee that I will love her, and build a gold house to hide her. She''s so beautiful, andbined with my handsomeness, if we were to have an illegitimate child, she would definitely be even more beautiful than your daughter. "


    What beauty Cousin?


    What was it?


    was angered by his cousin until his face turned green. In the past, when Ning Tong was still alive, Zhao Wan Ting had always drooled over him.


    Ning Tong died, and he even sighed, saying that if Ning Tong followed him, he would definitely live for a hundred years, he was so angry that Mu Chen wanted to beat him up.


    "I''m not talking to you guys anymore, I''m going to find my beauties first."


    Zhao Wan Ting left the two brothers and went into the house in a hurry. As he walked, he called out, "Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao, are you there? "In response to elder brother''s call."


    Hearing his words, Mu Chen''s face darkened to ashes.


    Zhao Wan Ting found out about Zhang Xiao through the newspaper, and his newspaper was even taken out from the envelope. It was clearly sent to him by someone intentionally, otherwise, with Zhao Wan Ting''s personality, why would he go and look at the newspaper?


    The person who would send the newspaper to Zhao Wan Ting was someone that Mu Chen could think of easily.


    Shen Ying Er!


    Mu Chen gritted her teeth, she actually dared to plot against Zhang Xiao, and he will use his body to treat his!


    This time, he did not want to ask why Zhang Xiao waste. Instead, he wanted to inform Zhang Xiao not toe to the Mu Family first, as he would be infuriated if he were to meet and get tangled by Zhao Wan Ting.


    Zhao Wan Ting had even coveted Ning Tong back then, but Ning Tong was his Cousin. Now that Zhang Xiao was only his nanny, how could he let him go?


    Zhang Xiao answered the phone this time.


    "Mr. Mou."


    After guarding and worrying for an entire night, and crying again, Zhang Xiao''s voice had be as hoarse as Yi Xiu Jie''s.


    Hearing her voice, Mu Chen''s heart tightened. He asked with concern, "Zhang Xiao, what''s wrong? Notfortable again? The voices have changed. "


    Zhang Xiao remained silent.


    "Say something, is it ufortable? Wait for me in the apartment, I''ll bring Any doctor to find you. " Zhang Xiao''s silence made Mu Chen even more worried. Mu Yi, who was at the side, asked with concern: "What''s wrong with Xiao Er?"


    "Mr. Mou... "I''m in the hospital..." Zhang Xiao''s voice became more and more hoarse, as if he was choking up. Hearing Mu Chen''s concerned words, she couldn''t control his emotions, as if Mu Chen was her backer. She really wanted to lean on his shoulder, really wanted him to help her shelter her from the wind and rain.


    "What happened?" Mu Chen asked in a low voice, "Are you feeling very ufortable?" Zhang Xiao''s tone made him realize the severity of the problem.


    "Mr. Mou, Ye Qing, she ¡­ She was hit by a car, and it was to save me that she was hit. She''s still in the ICU, the doctor said. They had done their best, but they could only look at Ye Qing''s good fortune ¡­ [She saved me to save me, so I don''t know if she will live or die. If she ¡­] Mr. Mou, I won''t be going today, I can''t leave. I have to wait for Ye Qing to wake up, she will definitely wake up ¡­ "


    After saying that, Zhang Xiao was no longer able to continue.


    She was about to copse.


    Ye Qing was hit by a car?


    Was it to save Zhang Xiao from being hit by a car?


    Mu Chen immediately said: "Don''t worry Zhang Xiao, I''ll go over immediately, is it central hospital?"


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged.


    "Alright, I will go over now. Don''t worry, Ye Qing will be fine." Mu Chen pacified Zhang Xiao while putting down his daughter, and was about to leave.


    Seeing that her father was about to leave, and guessing that her father was going to look for her mother, she immediately grabbed onto his legs with both of her hands and shouted out, "I want my mother! I want my mother!"


    It meant having Dad take her with him to find her mother.

 Chapter 257: Moya’s anger

    <h4>Chapter 257: Moya''s anger</h4>


    Mu Chen squatted down and looked at her daughter evenly. He thenforted her daughter softly, "Mu Ya, can you y with Aunt Lan at home? There''s something wrong with Mom. It''s not good to take you there, and Mom doesn''t have the mood to take care of you right now. "


    Ye Qing''s life or death was uncertain, she was definitely in a state of copse. Bringing Mu Ya along would only make her copse even more.


    Mu Ya frowned, her mouth ttened as she began to cry. Both of her hands were tightly holding onto Mu Chen''s legs as she cried, "I want my mother ¡­ "I want my mother ¡­"


    Mu Chen tried to pull her hands away, but she held her more tightly, and even brought his entire body closer to him.


    "Mu Chen, what happened to Xiao Er?" Mu Yi noticed that Mu Chen''s face was extremely ugly, his brows were tightly-knit together as he asked in concern.


    "Zhang Xiao''s friend who saved her was hit by a car. Now that she has entered the ICU, it''s unknown whether she''s dead or alive." Mu Chen replied in a low voice. He carried Mu Ya and said to Mu Yi: "Big Brother, help me carry Mu Ya, Zhang Xiao is definitely not in the mood to look after Mu Ya right now. I don''t want to bring Mu Ya there."


    Mu Yi''s face also darkened, "Alright, quickly go and take a look, calm Xiao Er down, and call Any doctor. He should know a lot of doctor friends, and have them take care of him."


    Mu Chen said with a heavy heart, "Now that Ye Qing has already been transferred to the Intensive Care Unit, no matter how many doctors we know, it would still be the result." The first thing Zhang Xiao did was not call him. Otherwise, he could have asked the best doctor to save Ye Qing, and the result might have been better. However, sometimes, injuries are too severe, and the result would be the same even for an immortal of the Transcending Mortality Stage.


    It all depended on Ye Qing''s luck.


    Mu Chen had a very deep impression of Ye Qing, because she was Zhang Xiao''s best and most caring friend. The two girls had simr personalities, no wonder they could be good friends. Now, Ye Qing had even received such an injury in order to save Zhang Xiao. He hoped that Ye Qing could survive it, if not Zhang Xiao would feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    He could not bear her guilt.


    Mu Yi wanted to hug Mu Ya, the ghoul Mu Ya. She knew that her father wanted to give her to the Eldest Uncle and then go find her mother. She hugged Mu Chen''s neck tightly and cried out, "I want my mother ¡­ Daddy ¡­ "I want my mother ¡­"


    She didn''t want to go with Eldest Uncle. She wanted to go find her mother.


    Mu Chen tried to hand her over to Mu Yi several times but he refused to let go.


    "Mu Ya!"


    Mu Chen suddenly put her daughter down, he lowered his head and roared, his voice was loud, his expression was stern, this was the first time he shouted at his daughter in such a strict manner.


    The little guy stood on the ground with both of her hands still holding onto Mu Chen''s legs. Being yelled at like this by Mu Chen, she raised her face, and her eyes shed with fear. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to cry, but her eyes were red and her mouth was t.


    "Mu Chen." Mu Yi painfully reached out and coaxed Mu Ya to his front, while scolding him: "Don''t scare the child."


    When Aunt Lan and the others heard Mu Chen''s low growl, they immediately rushed over. Even Zhao Wan Ting who had entered the house to look for beauties ran out, thinking that something big had happened.


    After Mu Chen scolded her daughter, he regretted it. He crouched down once again, and with her daughter''s small body, he gently wiped her tears, andforted her: "Mu Ya is the most obedient, mother is not in a good position to take care of you now, if you follow me, it will only make mother even more tired and upset. Listen to father, and y with Eldest Uncle at home, okay?"


    Mu Ya did not speak. She just blinked her eyes and looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    "Wasn''t Mu Ya''s mother dead?" Zhao Wan Ting asked curiously.


    Mu Chen swung his de over, Zhao Wan Ting said unhappily: "Why are you staring at me, isn''t what I said the truth? When Tong Tong died, my heart was still aching, it''s all your fault, if Tong Tong had followed me, he definitely wouldn''t have died young."


    "Zhao Wan Ting, if you don''t speak, no one will take you for a mute!" At this moment, Mu Chen''s heart was heavy, and even if Zhao Wan Ting wanted to say something, he could not bear to see it, so he coldly rebuked him.


    "You two brothers don''t bully me alone. If you scold me again, I''ll tell my aunt." Not only did Zhao Wan Ting not shut his mouth, he even used the Mu Family brothers of teaming up and bullying him. He deliberately wore a sullen face, and turned to the right, as if he really wanted toin to Zhao Zi Ru.


    "Scram as far as you can!"


    Mu Chen forced out the words coldly.


    Zhao Wan Ting immediately returned in front of him and chuckled at him: "You told me to f * ck off but I didn''t. If you want to go look for Mu Ya''s mother, isn''t Tong Tong dead yet? You hid it? Mu Chen, you are too dishonest, how can you do this, only god knows how painful it is for Tong Tong to no longer be with me, you don''t even let me see Tong Tong anymore ¡­ "


    Zhao Wan Ting''s wolf howl made Mu Chen''s face turn green. If she wasn''t worried about Zhang Xiao, she really wanted to ruthlessly beat up this cousin of her, until his face turned green and her nose became swollen. Every time he saw, he would be afraid, and would never dare toe to Mu Family again!


    "By the way, where is my beauty? Did you hide Zhang Xiao too? Mu Chen, you are too greedy. With such a beauty like Tong Tong, and you want to hide a beauty like Zhang Xiao, you sure are carefree and amicable. I have lived for twenty-nine years, and the beauties I have hunted are not even as beautiful as one of yours, Zhang Xiao. Your mother and father are siblings, you pity me, give Zhang Xiao to me, I really like her a lot, the moment I see her picture, my soul would be lost, I want Zhang Xiao, give her to me, you already have Tong Tong. "


    Mu Ya, who was initially hugging onto Mu Chen and not willing to let go, suddenly let go of her hands, turned around and rushed to Zhao Wan Ting''s front. She hugged Zhao Wan Ting''s legs, and opened his mouth to bite Zhao Wan Ting''s feet.


    Zhao Wan Ting thought that this little thing liked his handsomeness and wanted to praise it for its insight. He knew that this cousin of his was so handsome that no one in the world couldpare to him, but who knew that this little girl would bite him when he felt pain in his leg?


    He cried out in pain, "Ouch ¡­" "It hurts like hell!"


    After Mu Ya bit him, she used her hands to push him with great effort. She shouted angrily, "My mother! My mother! "


    "Mu Ya." Mu Chen was afraid that Zhao Wan Ting would shake his leg and send him flying, so he quickly carried Zhang Xiao''s daughter back.


    The little guy couldn''t understand Zhao Wan Ting''s string of words, and could only understand Zhao Wan Ting''s words to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao was her mother''s name, so she was very clear about this. Hearing that Zhao Wan Ting wanted her mother, she knew that this hateful cousin was going to steal her mother from him.


    Mu Ya, who had been carried by his father, still leaned towards Zhao Wan Ting with half of his body, looking as if he wanted to fight with Zhao Wan Ting. This scared Zhao Wan Ting to the point that he had to back up one meter away from him, while shaking his bitten leg, andining at the same time, "Mu Chen, your daughter is too rude! No matter what, I am her cousin, and her granny and my father are direct rtives!"

 Chapter 258: The aggrieved moya

    <h4>Chapter 258: The aggrieved moya</h4>


    Mu Chen felt that if he continued to interact with this crazy person, he would go crazy.


    "Aunt Lan, take Young Miss out to y." After saying that, he wanted to hand Mu Ya over to the Aunt Lan, but Mu Ya immediately looked at him pitifully. She did not dare to say that she wanted her mother again, but that pitiful look on her face clearly meant that she wanted to follow Mu Chen to look for Zhang Xiao.


    Aunt Lan guessed that something must have happened to Zhang Xiao, otherwise Third Young Master would not have such an expression.


    She walked forward and reached out to hug Mu Ya. Although Mu Ya did not push away her hands, her small face immediately turned around after being hugged by her, and continued to use her teary eyes to look at Mu Chen pitifully.


    Zhao Wan Ting, this stupid person, couldn''t help but feel his heart ache when he saw this scene. He then said to Mu Chen, "Mu Chen, look at the little beauty crying so much that it''s raining. If she wants to go with you, then just take her with you. "


    He even walked in front of Aunt Lan, wanting to hug Mu Ya painfully. He remembered that Mu Ya always bit him when he opened his mouth, just like a pup.


    Mu Chen was also reluctant to see his daughter in such a pitiful state, but in the end, he still turned around and walked away with a ruthless heart. When he turned around to leave, he even said to Mu Yi, "Big brother, tell mom that I''m not going to give Grandmother my birthday.


    Mu Yi replied, "I will. Don''t worry about Mu Ya, we''re here."


    When Mu Ya drove the car out, she couldn''t help but cry out loud. Her small body struggled to get out of Aunt Lan''s embrace to get on the ground, but Aunt Lan quickly squatted down, took off Aunt Lan, and ran towards the entrance of the vi to catch up with Mu Chen.


    "Mu Ya."


    "Young Miss."


    "Little beauty."


    Everyone shouted as Mu Yi hurriedly pushed her wheelchair to catch up with Mu Ya.


    Zhao Wan Ting became more attentive at this time and took the initiative to walk behind Mu Yi, pushing him forward.


    Aunt Lan caught up with Mu Ya, but Mu Ya was struggling non-stop to refuse, and she didn''t dare to use any strength on Aunt Lan, so she managed to struggle free several times. She trotted out of the vi and saw that the road in front of her father''s house was empty. Her father''s car was long gone and she could no longer see it. She cried even harder.


    "Young Miss."


    Aunt Lan hugged her in pain and said, "Third Young Master will be back soon. Don''t cry, let''s go in."


    "Daddy ¡­" "I want my mother ¡­"


    Mu Ya cried as she spoke, she seemed extremely wronged. In the past, whenever father went to look for his mother, he would always bring her along. Why was father unwilling to bring her along this time?


    The Aunt Lan kept on coaxing Mu Ya. After they carried Mu Ya back, the others quickly closed the vi''s door, in case the little guy ran out again.


    Zhao Zi Ru and her wife who were sitting next to her couldn''t help but to walk over when they heard Mu Ya''s miserable wails.


    When she saw the courtyard full of people, only Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao could be seen. She immediately asked Mu Yi: "Yi, where''s Mu Chen? Where''s Xiao Er? Why is Mu Ya crying so miserably? "


    She walked over to Aunt Lan and hugged him from her arms, pained him and coaxed him around. Little granddaughter''s face was covered in tears and her eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    Mu Yi sighed and said: "Something has happened to Xiao Er, her good friend was struck by a car to save her, and we do not know whether she is dead or alive, how could Xiao Er have the mood to take care of Mu Ya, so Mu Chen did not want to bring Mu Ya along."


    Hearing that, Zhao Zi Ru nervously asked: "Is Xiao Er alright? What''s going on? How could something like that happen? What hospital is her friend in? We have an acquaintance who can help her get the best doctor. "


    Mu Yi shook his head, "I don''t know what''s going on either. Mu Chen called Xiao Er but ording to his, her friend had already been transferred to the ICU. Even if we ask for the best doctor for her, it won''t help any further. Xiao Er should be fine. "


    His heart was simrly hanging high, as he did not know the true situation of Zhang Xiao''s side.


    He also resented that he was unable to walk normally and was unable to go over to pacify Zhang Xiao.


    "How many calls is Xiao Er on the phone? I''ll call her and ask if she''s alright." Zhao Zi Ru took out her phone and asked.


    Aunt Lan quickly told her Zhang Xiao''s contact number.


    Zhao Zi Ru coaxed Mu Ya, but her hands did not stop moving, and she called Zhang Xiao''s phone.


    When Zhang Xiao picked up the call, she cried out in heartache: "Xiao Er, it''s me, how are you right now? Is there anything wrong? Don''t worry, your friend will definitely get better. She has the heavens'' eye, she is a good person, a good person will have the blessings of the heavens, she will definitely be fine. Mu Chen has already rushed over, you just have to wait for him. "If you have any difficulties, you must tell us that we know a lot of good doctors. Help your friend get the best doctors."


    Listening to Zhao Zi Ru''s concern for her and her constion of her, Zhang Xiao, who was on the verge of copse, sobbed, "Auntie ¡­ Ye Qing, she... "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Don''t be scared, it''ll definitely be okay."


    Zhang Xiao''s sobs made Zhao Zi Ru''s heart ache even more. On one side was Little granddaughter crying, and on the other was Zhang Xiao, whom she had almost adopted as her daughter. She felt as if her heart was being torn apart.


    She could understand Zhang Xiao''s worry at the moment.


    This was because a year ago, she too had suffered such fear and pain.


    When she woke up, she immediately fainted. He rushed to the hospital and endured the pain outside the emergency room, as a result, Mu Yi was heavily injured in the process, her legs did not need to be sawed off, but he still had to sit in a wheelchair. Once again, she felt the world crumbling around her ¡­


    Therefore, she felt Zhang Xiao''s pain just like her own body.


    Zhang Xiao ended the call considerately. Thinking about what Zhang Xiao had to bear at the moment, her eyes moistened. Naturally, it was the pain of that day a year ago.


    After experiencing the death of her daughter-inw and the pain of her eldest son bing crippled, how could Zhao Zi Ru not resent Zhang Hao Tian.


    Just as the Mu Yi brothers had said, to vent one''s anger, especially towards parents, was a very normal urrence.


    Zhao Wan Ting finally understood that the mother that Mu Ya was talking about was not Ning Tong, but Zhang Xiao. No wonder Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao would make a huge fuss about it. Mu Ya called Zhang Xiao his mother and Mu Chen''s father, so how could they not make a big fuss about it?


    Mu Chen hurriedly went to find Zhang Xiao, and Zhao Wan Ting was able to see that his little cousin had feelings for him.


    Zhang Xiao''s outer appearance was very simr to Ning Tong''s. They were both gentle and beautiful, but Zhang Xiao seemed to be more attractive than Ning Tong.


    Wasn''t it a great opportunity to seize the heart of a beauty when she was sad and fearful? Zhao Wan Ting who was well versed in the ways of women immediately turned around and left, nning to apany Zhang Xiao at the hospital.

 Chapter 259: She threw herself into his arms and cried

    <h4>Chapter 259: She threw herself into his arms and cried</h4>


    "Wanting, where are you going?" What kind of thoughts did her nephew have? Did Zhao Zi Ru not understand it yet? Seeing that Zhao Wan Ting had turned around and left, she immediately called out to him, "Since you''re here, why don''t you go in and have a cup of tea?


    Zhao Wan Ting turned around andughed: "Aunt, I''m going home now, I''ll go make tea first and wait for aunt and uncle to arrive so that I can drink."


    Zhao Zi Ru snorted, "Can you make tea? "I''m warning you, if you run to the hospital and get beaten up, don''tin to me. I''ll treat it as if I didn''t see anything."


    Zhao Wan Ting silently cursed in his heart. Did this aunt of his possess the Fiery Eyes of Truth? On the surface, he was smiling, "Aunt, how can you say that to me? I''m your nephew by blood, can you bear to see me getting beaten up by Mu Chen?"


    Zhao Zi Ru still humphed, "You can try my unwillingness. You''re so handsome, so handsome that you''s about to burst out. If you get beaten up by Mu Chen to the point that your face and nose are swollen, those women will treat you like a pig or a monster.


    Hearing that, Zhao Wan Ting immediately covered his face with both hands, as if he had been beaten into a pig head. "Aunt, don''t scare me, I don''t want to be a pig head."


    Zhao Zi Ruughed: "If you don''t want to turn into Zhu Bajie, then go back to your room obediently."


    "But cousin Mu Chen isn''t home, who would greet me when I go in."


    Zhao Zi Ru turned around and went back into the house, and threw back a sentence: "I will."


    Zhao Wan Ting was immediately speechless.


    After walking a few steps, Zhao Zi Ru turned his head and snorted: "What are you still standing there for? Could it be that I, as your aunt, am unable to entertain you? "


    Zhao Wan Ting immediately followed with a mischievous smile, and said ingratiatingly: "Aunt is too serious, Aunt can afford to entertain you, very much." He was like a monkey, scurrying around Zhao Zi Ru''s body, and asionally teasing Mu Ya who was in her embrace. Mu Ya would re at him angrily, and he felt that he was extremely innocent. He was so handsome, how could the little beauty stare at him? This truly hurt his fragile heart.


    "Aunt, I heard that the cute little beauty has a nanny called Zhang Xiao. I fell in love with her at first sight, Aunt, you know, I''m still single even though I''m 29 years old, can you help me tell Cousin Mu Chen to give Zhang Xiao to me. I''ll be good to Zhang Xiao, I''ll pamper her for a year or so, and even have a beautiful illegitimate child with her ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Zhao Zi Ru scolded him in a bad mood.


    "Xiao Er is not a girl that you can y with. She is a good girl, not the kind of girl that you y with normally. She deserves the love and care of a good man for your entire life. Let alone knowing that Zhang Xiao was indeed that Xiao Er back then, even if she didn''t know, she wouldn''t let Zhao Wan Ting waste Zhang Xiao because of her own nephew.


    "Then what do we do? I don''t want to get married, I belong to the public. I like therge forests, I don''t like the trees." Zhao Wan Ting seemed to be in a difficult position.


    Zhao Zi Ru could not be bothered and carried Mu Ya into the house.


    In the hospital, Yi Xiu Jie advised Zhang Xiao to go back and rest. Zhang Xiao advised Yi Xiu Jie to go back as well, but none of them wanted to leave.


    Both of them still had traces of blood on their clothes. It was Ye Qing''s blood, and after a dozen of hours, it had congealed on their clothes.


    Yi Xiu Jie went outside to pack two breakfasts, where would Zhang Xiao be able to eat them?


    "Xiao Er, you should go back and change your clothes. Look at you, you look very disheveled and haggard." Yi Xiu Jie advised Zhang Xiao to go back again with a pained heart.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him. He was also in a sorry state and looked haggard.


    Standing up from the chair, Zhang Xiao walked to the window of the ward and looked at Ye Qing through the window. Ye Qing still did not show any signs of waking up, and the instruments on her body did not budge at all. Her vital signs had not stabilized yet, so the doctors and nurses had set her up as a target of their observation.


    Every time the doctors went in, Zhang Xiao would be nervous, afraid that the doctors would announce Ye Qing''s death.


    "I will wait for Ye Qing to wake up." Zhang Xiao said softly. Ye Qing was not out of danger yet, so she could not take a step away.


    Yi Xiu Jie still wanted to persuade her again, but when he saw Ye Qing in the sickroom, he swallowed his words back. He wasn''t even willing to let her go, much less her.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen found the hospital and when he saw Zhang Xiao''s figure from afar, he immediately ran over and called out to him.


    Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiu Jie turned at the same time and saw Mu Chen running over.


    Mu Chen stopped in front of Zhang Xiao and stared deeply at her at first. When he saw her haggard face, red and swollen eyes and unsightlyplexion, he felt extremely pained. Then, looking at Ye Qing through the window, he asked softly: "How is Ye Qing?"


    Zhang Xiao followed his line of sight and once again turned her head to look at the motionless Ye Qing.


    He reached out his hands, put his arm around her shoulders and gently supported her on his shoulders,forting her gently, "Don''t worry, Ye Qing will definitely get better."


    Zhang Xiao''s gentleness, Mu Chen''s consoling, caused her to copse in an instant. She turned around and burrowed into Mu Chen''s embrace, she was really afraid.


    Seeing him in such a state, Yi Xiu Jie opened his mouth wanting to say something, but seeing that Zhang Xiao had turned around and threw himself into his embrace, wailing softly, any words that he wanted to say swallowed them back into his stomach.


    Mu Chen hugged Zhang Xiao''s body tightly, allowing her to cry softly in her arms. She knew that she was at her weakest right now. When she was weak, she was willing to jump into his embrace and cry. Not only did it make Mu Chen''s heart ache, it also made Mu Chen''s heart rejoice, which meant that she still treated him a little differently.


    Other than Yi Xiu Jie, he should be the second man to embrace her.


    Yi Xiu Jie was her brother, so the meaning was different.


    Zhang Xiao''s embrace was warm and safe. She knew that it didn''t belong to her, but she couldn''t help but to want to borrow it to nestle against him.


    Fromst night until now, she had been in her weakest state. Even if Yi Xiu Jie was there tofort her, Yi Xiu Jie was also on the verge of copse, and the reason why she could persevere until now was solely because of Ye Qing. She could not fall, she had to hold on, only if she held on, would Ye Qing be able to, and she would have to take care of Ye Qing when she wakes up.


    Mu Chen carried her to a chair not far away and sat her down without saying a word.

 Chapter 260: Care

    <h4>Chapter 260: Care</h4>


    Yi Xiu Jie leaned against the window, and silently watched Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao was at her weakest, there was someone she could rely on. The person he cared most about was lying in there, not knowing whether he was dead or alive.


    After a moment, Yi Xiu Jie turned and stared at Ye Qing, praying for him in her heart.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    In the end, Mu Chen couldn''t help but slightly push her away because of the heartache. He lowered his eyes, his pitch-ck pupils filled with love and love, "Don''t cry, Ye Qing will be fine."


    Zhang Xiao sobbed, "I''m afraid."


    Ever since she moved out of Zhang Family, Ye Qing had apanied her for nine years. The two of them were good friends and sisters, both were friends and family, she was truly afraid that Ye Qing would leave her.


    What she cared about most was her mother, who had left her. Her best friend was Ye Qing, if Ye Qing also left her side ¡­


    Mu Chen took out a packet of tissue from his body. Fortunately, he had the habit of bringing paper towels, so he took out two paper towels. He wanted to help Zhang Xiao wipe his tears. He was embarrassed to let Mu Chen wipe her tears, so he took a tissue and wiped her tears.


    "Mr. Mou, I''m sorry." She rarely cried, but every time she cried, it was in front of Mu Chen. Mu Chen was sure that she was a woman who loved to cry.


    Mu Chen said gently: "I understand, that everyone will cry, it''s just that it hasn''t reached the point of being sad."


    "Is Mu Ya okay? Did she cry? " Zhang Xiao, who had calmed down, still did not forget about the piece of leather.


    If she couldn''t go to Mu Family now, would Aunt Lan and the rest be able to take Mu Ya?


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and then said softly, "She is very smart. After hearing the conversation between me and Big Brother, she knew that I was looking for you. I... And I yelled at her, and then she stopped screaming and followed me. "


    Speaking of him shouting for his daughter, Mu Chen felt extremely guilty.


    At that time, Mu Ya wanted to cry but didn''t dare to. There was still fear in her eyes, and even now, her heart still ached.


    Ever since her daughter was born, he had treated her as a precious treasure. After her wife had identally died, although he didn''t have the time to personally take care of her daughter, he still treated her daughter like a treasure in his palm. Normally, he wouldn''t even dare to say a single word.


    "How can you yell at a child?" Zhang Xiao''s heart ached, "You will frighten Mu Ya, the rtionship between you father and daughter will be better. You yelling at her will scare her to the point that she won''t dare to get close to you anymore."


    "She ¡­ she''s been crying and moring to follow ¡­" Mu Chen was so scolded by Zhang Xiao that he did not even dare meet her eyes, and couldn''t even speak properly.


    Seeing his regretful expression, Zhang Xiao understood that he hade to find her in a hurry. That was why she shouted at Mu Ya, "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have told you ¡­"


    "If you don''t tell me the next time something like this happens, why don''t you try it?" Before Zhang Xiao could finish her words, she was ruthlessly interrupted by Mu Chen.


    When she was in an ident, the first thing he did was not to think of him!


    Zhang Xiao looked at him in shock.


    Realizing that his tone was very fierce and his expression very sinister, Mu Chen slowed down his tone, "Zhang Xiao, I told you before, you are Mu Ya''s mother ¡­ We are all concerned about you. If you encounter any difficulties, you must inform me immediately. I have a widework, so I will definitely be able to help you. Like this time, if you inform me immediately, I will help you contact the best doctor, and Ye Qing might have escaped from danger long ago. "


    "The doctors have done their best. They have been saving Ye Qing in the emergency room for a full eight hours."


    "I know, what I mean is, if I can contact the Godly Doctor, Zhi Yuan has a Godly Doctor by his side. In short, if you ever encounter any problems in the future, you must notify me immediately! "


    When Zhang Xiao heard that there was a Godly Doctor beside Ning Zhi Yuan, her eyes lit up. However, thinking about how Ye Qing was already in the ICU, even if the Godly Doctor came, it would be useless. Since you''re so busy, I can solve my own problems without troubling you. I still have Xiujie to help me with. Although I am Mu Ya''s mother, and the contract hase down ¡­ So we became strangers, and I don''t want to owe you too much. "


    Mu Chen was immediately at a loss for words.


    Yes, their contract was a year old.


    One year!


    Two months had passed, and there were still nine months left. It meant that he had to take her in the next nine months. Otherwise, when the contract came, she would pat her butt and leave. What would happen to him and his daughter?


    Although he could renew the contract, he wanted to renew it for a lifetime, without a time limit.


    "Do you think we''ll be strangers after the contract is over?" Mu Chen stared at Zhang Xiao gloomily. Zhang Xiao did not look at him, but turned her gaze away and looked into the distance. She sighed: "Mr. Mou, I am not Mu Ya''s mother after all."


    Mu Chen wanted to say what if he could make her Mu Ya''s mother? Unfortunately, just as he was about to speak, Zhang Xiao''s phone rang. Lu Yong Chun had seen the news and knew that something big had happened at Zhang Xiao''s night market.


    Knowing that Lu Yong Chun''s call had interrupted his words, Mu Chen scolded him in his heart. He didn''t call earlier, and he didn''t callter.


    Lu Yong Chun sneezed fiercely on the other side of the phone, no one knew who was scolding her from behind.


    "Yongchun." Zhang Xiao heard Lu Yong Chun sneeze and asked concernedly: "Did you catch a cold?"


    "It''s fine, I didn''t know that the little guy was scolding me behind my back. Zhang Xiao, don''t ask me, are you alright? I just watched the news, weren''t you still doing some small business in the night market of Red g Market? "Last night, someone was driving like a madman and knocked down a lot of stalls. Are you alright?"


    Zhang Xiao remained silent.


    Last night''s incident was too big, so it naturally appeared on the news.


    Zhang Xiao''s silence made Lu Yong Chun''s heart tensed up. She asked anxiously, "Zhang Xiao, speak, are you hurt too? Where are you now? Are your injuries serious? I''m free right now, so I''lle over to see you right away. Tell me, which hospital are you in, which floor, which ward are you in? "


    "Yongchun, thank you. I''m fine, I''m just my friend ¡­ She was hit. "


    Lu Yong Chun''s concern also caused her heart to feel warm.


    "Is she all right? I''ll get you some good doctors. " What Lu Yong Chun said just now wasrgely the same as what she said. Under these circumstances, all they could do was to help contact the best doctor.


    "It''s unknown whether he''s dead or alive ¡­" Zhang Xiao''s throat was once again blocked, and he was unable to continue speaking.

 Chapter 261: Individual reaction

    <h4>Chapter 261: Individual reaction</h4>


    With a pained heart, Mu Chen snatched her phone and said to Lu Yong Chun who was on the other side of the phone: "downtown hospital, Sixth floor, outside the ICU. Don''t ask too much now, Zhang Xiao''s emotions are very unstable. Oh yeah, if youe over here, help me bring Zhang Xiao a few sets of clothes, and also bring a set of men''s clothing.


    Both Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiu Jie''s clothes had traces of blood on them and needed to be changed.


    However, neither of them were in the mood to go home, so he could only ask Lu Yong Chun, who was in charge of the clothing business, to send them a few sets.


    "Alright."


    Lu Yong Chun did not argue with Mu Chen. Knowing that Mu Chen was apanying Zhang Xiao in the hospital, she felt a little more relieved.


    After ending the call, she immediately called Ning Zhi Yuan.


    When Ning Zhi Yuan received her call, he was ted. He immediately asked: "Yongchun, you missed me?"


    "Have you seen the news, Ning Zhi Yuan?"


    "I just came back yesterday. I''m too tired, so I want to sleep a little. I just woke up and want to find a good ce to have a meal. Do you want toe with me?" After Ning Zhi Yuan finished speaking, he then asked her: "What news? An earthquake? "


    "Something big happened to Zhang Xiaost night, she''s in the hospital now, do you want toe and see her?" Ning Zhi Yuan had just returned from Canada. He flew for such a long time, and after returning, he did not have a proper rest, so it was normal that he would fall asleep. However, Lu Yong Chun did not say that he had slept until this moment, so she kindly told Ning Zhi Yuan about the news that she had just received.


    Hearing that her cousin whom he had found with much difficulty had entered the hospital, Ning Zhi Yuan''s teasing mood immediately sank to the bottom of the valley. Her entire being tensed up, and while hurriedly picking up the car key, he hurriedly walked out of the house and asked: "Zhang Xiao, what happened? Who hurt her? I want to dismember the person who harmed her into a thousand pieces! "


    He wouldn''t forgive anyone who dared to harm his sister.


    "Then you go to the morgue first, that person is already lying there. You can tear him into ten thousand pieces and burn him to ashes to vent Zhang Xiao''s anger for her friends, no, to vent for many people."


    Ning Zhi Yuan had already entered the carriage, and when the servant saw that he was about to leave, she immediately went to help him open the vi''s door.


    "What is going on?" As he drove, Ning Zhi Yuan''s tone was still cold and sinister, as his entire body emanated an aura as if it could destroy the heavens.


    Lu Yong Chun had also driven out the door, and she replied: "There''s a new driver who just got his driver''s license, and he had somehow run into those stalls on the side of the road. Everything happened suddenly, that person was frightened, and ended up using the throttle as a brake, and knocked over many stalls in a row, injuring seven people, one of them was Zhang Xiao''s good friend, now that their lives are unknown, Zhang Xiao must be very worried, we should go and apany him. Mu Chen is already there, I think that you are Zhang Xiao''s cousin.


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao was fine, Ning Zhi Yuan became calmer, "Then what about the culprit?"


    "He was also injured. It is said that when the windshield shattered, a piece of the windshield pierced his head, causing his death on the spot."


    Ning Zhi Yuan forced out a sentence, "Damn it!"


    "Zhi Yuan, I''ll go to the shop to get Zhang Xiao a few sets of clothes. If you want to apany her, you can go to the hospital first, I''m afraid we won''t be able to meet again." Lu Yong Chun said as she bid farewell to Ning Zhi Yuan. She then quickly rushed to his own Clothing shop to help Zhang Xiao get his clothes.


    Because the car identst night had already been announced on the news, those who knew that Zhang Xiao had stalls in the night market of Red g Market, such as Gao Shao Liang, quickly called her on their phones, worried that she was among the injured.


    However, Zhang Xiao''s phone ran out of battery, and aftermunicating with Lu Yong Chun, the phone automatically shut down.


    Gao Shao Liang could not get through Zhang Xiao''s phone, so he thought that something was wrong with Zhang Xiao and ran into the hospital. Originally, he was on duty until noon, but he arrived at the hospital around 9 o''clock.


    As long as it was the night before, Gao Shao Liang would be going to everyone''s ward. Finally, he found out that there was still one more person in the ICU, and he did not find Zhang Xiao in the six rooms in front, thinking that the person in the intensive care unit was Zhang Xiao. His face turned pale from fright and he hurriedly ran over, only to see that Mu Chen was apanying him while Yi Xiu Jie was leaning against the window, staring at Ye Qing who was still inside the ward through the window.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen apanying his made Gao Shao Liang, who confessedst night, feel sour in her heart. Zhang Xiao did not know that Mu Chen loved her, but he did. Mu Chen had secretly told him before that Zhang Xiao was his daughter, Mu Ya''s mother, and he was Mu Ya''s father.


    Mu Chen had even said before that he would never be lenient towards an enemy.


    Gao Shao Liang had already be the Third Young Master Mu''s enemy, a love rival!


    Gao Shao Liang was feeling jealous of Mu Chen, and Mu Chen was feeling jealous of him as well.


    Sou sou sou sou! Gao Shao Liang red and hacked towards him, but Gao Shao Liang still walked over.


    "Shao Liang." Zhang Xiao stood up from his chair and stopped in front of her. The two of them faced each other.


    Gao Shao Liang first examined Zhang Xiao from head to toe. Seeing that there were traces of blood on her clothes, he thought that Zhang Xiao was also injured, so he extended her hand ¡ª


    "Gauguin, Zhang Xiao is fine. Thank you for your concern." When Gao Shao Liang was about to reach out his hand, not knowing what he wanted to do, Mu Chen coldly spoke. In the end, Gao Shao Liang retracted his hand.


    ncing at Mu Chen, Gao Shao Liang returned his gaze to Zhang Xiao and asked concernedly: "Are you alright?"


    Zhang Xiao looked at Yi Xiu Jie, she who had already calmed down a lot she replied softly, "Shao Liang, I''m fine, thank you."


    "I only learned about it from watching the news ¡­ Zhang Xiao, I am relieved that you are fine. " Gao Shao Liang didn''t know what to say, "Your friend will also be fine. Don''t worry, the doctors at our hospital are not bad, and the medical facilities are the best in the entire city."


    Zhang Xiao nodded.


    She believed it!


    She believed that with the best doctor in the city, Ye Qing would definitely be able to escape from her life.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao was unwilling to speak further, Gao Shao Liang did not say anything, and just stood there looking a little awkward.


    Not long after, Lu Yong Chun and Ning Zhi Yuan arrived at the scene one after another.


    Gao Shao Liang and these people did not have much to talk about, these people were all on good terms with Mu Chen, and since Mu Chen viewed him as his enemy, these people would naturally not pay attention to him.


    But he wasn''t willing to allow Gao Shao Liang to leave just like that.


    He stood at the side, quietly watching Zhang Xiao. Seeing Zhang Xiao being cared for by Lu Yong Chun and Ning Zhi Yuan, he was happy for Zhang Xiao, no matter what their rtionship was with Mu Chen, at least these people''s concern for him was sincere.


    As long as it was someone good to Zhang Xiao, he had a good impression of him.

 Chapter 262: Selfishness

    <h4>Chapter 262: Selfishness</h4>


    Lu Yong Chun brought some clothes here, so Mu Chen let her apany him to the washroom to change out of her dirty clothes. He then took the man''s clothes and walked over to Yi Xiu Jie''s side and passed the clothes to him, then said gently: "Yi Wei Wei, you should also change out of your dirty clothes." He then looked at Ye Qing who was inside the ward, "I believe that Miss Ye will be able to survive through this."


    Yi Xiu Jie took the clothes and thanked him: "Thank you!"


    The two of them did not have much interaction, but because of Zhang Xiao, they interacted more with each other.


    In the past, Yi Xiu Jie was very worried that Mu Chen would hurt Zhang Xiao, and he had asked her more than once to not hurt Zhang Xiao. Now, he didn''t need to worry, Mu Chen would definitely not hurt Zhang Xiao again.


    Putting aside the conflict between the Zhang Family and himself, Mu Chen was indeed a man that was worth Zhang Xiao entrusting his entire life to, but who knew if the Ning Tong who had passed away would affect the two of them. After all, there would always be a Ning Tong in the bottom of Mu Chen''s heart.


    Ning Zhi Yuan also walked over. Knowing that Ye Qing had only bumped into him because he had pushed him away, he couldn''t help but be filled with gratitude towards him. If not for Ye Qing''s push, wouldn''t Zhang Xiao have ¡­ He did not dare to look like his, and he was even more afraid that the painful scene from a year ago would reappear.


    His sister''s ident scene was something he would never forget for the rest of his life. It would also be a pain that he would never forget for the rest of his life.


    He looked at Ye Qing who was inside, then looked at Yi Xiu Jie who was so haggard that he looked unsightly, extended his hand and heavily patted Yi Xiu Jie''s shoulders, and then said with a low voice, "Hold on!"


    Yi Xiu Jie nodded strongly.


    These three CEO who did not interact with each other before, could even be considered as enemies, because this matter slowly let go of the enemies.


    Zhang Family.


    On the weekends, Zhang Hao Tian would not go back to thepany. In his leisure time, his daily routine was to get up, go for a walk first, then eat breakfast. After eating breakfast, he would read the newspaper and read the news. If he wanted to not go out and know what was going on, he would definitely read the news.


    When he first saw the news of the car ident, he did not have much of a reaction. On the contrary, Ling Hong Yu who was watching the news with him seemed to be a little nervous, but she had covered it up well, so Zhang Hao Tian did not notice.


    After reading the news, Zhang Hao Tian went to the courtyard to get some flowers and grass, and let out a long sigh. He called Yi Xiu Jie again, wanting to ask his toe back.


    She clearly knew that Zhang Xiao neededpany the most right now, but she actually wanted to call Yi Xiu Jie back. She wanted Zhang Xiao to face the unknown life and death of her good friend alone.


    Yi Xiu Jie took her phone, but did not say a word. When she asked Yi Xiu Jie toe back, Yi Xiu Jie quietly hung up, so angry that she almost smashed her phone on the ground.


    He really didn''t know whether Yi Xiu Jie was her son or not.


    Zhang Xiao was blushing. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t bear to have a son one year older than her.


    After feeling depressed for a while, Ling Hong Yu finally walked out to apany Zhang Hao Tian. Who knew that Zhang Hao Tian was answering the phone, and who knew who it was?


    "Haotian, what''s wrong?"


    After Zhang Hao Tian hung up the phone, Ling Hong Yu asked with concern.


    He also said that their Wen Family would not let me off lightly. I, Zhang Hao Tian, am afraid that their Wen Family might still be their former Wen Family, and even thought that if I let them return and try, who would recognize them? "


    Right now, Zhang Hao Tian wanted to repair the rift with his daughter, but he still treated Wen Family with the same attitude.


    His daughter was still his blood, who was the Wen Family? It had nothing to do with him!


    Wen Family was so kind, why did she onlye to look for Zhang Xiao now? What have you been doing?


    It was just an excuse to say that she hated him, but in the end, it was all because Wen Li was just the adopted daughter of Wen Family. If Wen Li was the real, Wen Family would have long ago helped him fight for the custody of Zhang Xiao.


    "Don''t let those unrted people ruin your body." Ling Hong Yu advised him gently, "Treat them as mad dogs, ignore them. Call again in the future, don''t answer the call or tell them to harass us by phone."


    When he was involved with Zhang Xiao, Zhang Hao Tian suddenly thought of the news he had just seen. He suddenly remembered that Zhang Xiao was selling spicy stick s at the night market in Red g Market, and he told his two sons to cause havoc so that Zhang Xiao would not be able to survive. Then, she would obediently go home and help him settle his worries.


    Wasn''tst night''s event something his two sons did?


    He had repeatedly warned them that they could only cause a ruckus and not break thew, let alone harm anyone.


    Those two bastard s should not have the guts to do something that would shake the heavens and earth right?


    Thinking like this, Zhang Hao Tian''s face tensed up. Right now, no matter who did it, he had to make sure that his daughter was fine. Yi Xiu Jie didn''te backst night ¡­


    Zhang Hao Tian suddenly felt that he still hadn''t taken his daughter to heart and didn''t immediately realize that something was amiss.


    Zhang Hao Tian quickly called Yi Xiu Jie.


    Yi Xiu Jie did not hide the truth from Zhang Hao Tian.


    "As long as Xiao Er is fine." Zhang Hao Tian didn''t have a good impression of Ye Qing, he had saved Zhang Xiao from getting hurt, his reaction was very cold, but it was the greatest injury Yi Xiu Jie had suffered.


    He began to understand why Zhang Xiao hated her father so much.


    I, medical expenses, will leave this ce. After Miss Ye is discharged, I will repay her a huge sum of money as a thank you for saving Xiao Er. Zhang Hao Tian felt that he still had a lot of conscience, at least he would know that he had repaid the debt of being able to save his daughter''s life.


    Yi Xiu Jie loved Ye Qing a lot, but hearing Zhang Hao Tian say this, his emotions could be imagined. But he did not show it.


    Zhang Hao Tian said again, "Call me again if anything happens."


    Yi Xiu Jie acknowledged again before hanging up.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Hong Yu asked despite knowing the answer.


    Zhang Hao Tian replied as he put down his phone: "Xiao Er''s friend had some matters to attend to and entered the hospital. Now that Xiao Er is apanying her friend, Xiujie is worried about Xiao Er, so she stayed with him at the hospital, that''s why she didn''te backst night."


    Ye Qing lightly said this when she was injured, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    If he had not ordered his two sons to destroy the property, the two sons would have nned to kill Zhang Xiao because they did not want Zhang Xiao toe back and fight over the property. However, Zhang Hao Tian did not know that it was all because of him.


    Ling Hong Yu made an "oh" sound, and didn''t go any deeper. She saw that Zhang Hao Tian wasn''t really that concerned about this matter, and that''s right, she wasn''t injured by Zhang Xiao, so why would Zhang Hao Tian be concerned about it?

 Chapter 263: Questioning

    <h4>Chapter 263: Questioning</h4>


    "Haotian, I have an appointment with Yi Xue to go shopping, I will be going out first." Zhang Hao Tian was not very concerned about that matter, so Ling Hong Yu was relieved. He remembered that he had asked Yi Xue to go shopping, then went back to his house and took his own handbag as well as the car key.


    Zhang Hao Tian nodded, and reminded her toe back early.


    Not long after, Ling Hong Yu drove away.


    After making sure that Ling Hong Yu had walked far away, Zhang Hao Tian immediately returned to his room. She went straight upstairs to Zhang Yu''s room, raised her hand and knocked on the door, calling out, "Zhang Yu, open the door."


    Zhang Yu had never been able to sleep soundly before, even after his mother''sforting him, he was still afraid of Xiao Liuzi''s death. When he slept, he would always dream that Xiao Liuzi was covered in blood in front of him, so he slept soundly.


    Zhang Hao Tian knocking on his door quickly woke him up, and he discovered that he was already drenched in cold sweat from the nightmare.


    "Zhang Yu, open the door." Zhang Hao Tian continued knocking on the door.


    After hearing his father''s voice, Zhang Yu calmed his soul and quickly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. After confirming that his expression was normal, he got off the bed and went to open the door.


    "Dad." Zhang Yu opened the door and let Zhang Hao Tian in. He called out to him in a normal tone, which caused Zhang Hao Tian to acknowledge him as his father before he went straight to his room and sat down on the sofa. Zhang Yu did not close the door. I''m desperately sleepy and I have to sleep. "


    "Did you two brothers do anythingst night?" I told you two brothers to go and fix your sister so that she wouldn''t be able to stay out any longer ande back. Did you do that? Something big happenedst night, did you do it? " Zhang Hao Tian acted very indifferently in front of Ling Hong Yu, acting as if he did not care as long as he did not hurt Zhang Xiao.


    After Ling Hong Yu left, he immediately came to question her son.


    What he feared most was that his two sons had done it.


    When Zhang Hao Tian asked this question, he used a deep and fierce gaze to stare at Zhang Yu. He didn''t even dare to look straight into his father''s eyes, but he shook his head and denied everything, "Father, how could Zhang Ming and I have the guts to do something big, we did as you instructed, but my sister was very smart. She didn''t cause any trouble that time, and we were even chased and beaten up by my sister.


    Zhang Hao Tian did not continue asking, but continued to stare at Zhang Yu with his sharp eyes.


    Don''t look at how he usually doted on her son and said that Ling Hong Yu doted on his son. After all, he was the boss of arge corporation.


    Being stared at in such a manner, Zhang Yu became nervous.


    "I wonder how many people were injured." Zhang Hao Tian suddenly slowed his tone and said softly, "I wonder if your sister is injured."


    "Seven people were injured, Xiao Liuzi died on the spot ¡­"


    Zhang Yu realized that when he was nervous, he actually rushed out to answer his father''s question, and immediately stopped talking, but unfortunately, it was already toote. He looked up at his father in terror, and when he saw his father''s angry stare, he quickly lowered his head in fear. His feet were also moving, pulling away from his father.


    "What are you doing backing up? A guilty conscience? "


    Sensing that his son was retreating, Zhang Hao Tian bellowed furiously, scaring Zhang Yu so much that he almost fell limply to the ground. Usually, Zhang Yu would not be afraid of his father, but he had done something he was afraid of.


    "Dad, I''m not." Zhang Yu giggled, wanting to use his smile to hide his guilt. He was still praying for his mother toe upstairs and help him out, and at the same timeining that his father hade to find him first instead of Zhang Ming.


    "Come here!" Zhang Hao Tian ordered.


    "Oh." Zhang Yu moved slowly.


    Seeing that he was so slow, Zhang Hao Tian could not help but shout out, "Hurry up!"


    In the next moment, Zhang Yu quickly shed and sat in front of him, both his hands on his legs, as if he was waiting to be criticized.


    "Dad." Zhang Yu called out softly.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s expression was extremely ugly. The words that Zhang Yu blurted out in reply just now had told him that the huge identst night had been caused by his two sons.


    "Zhang Yu, answer me honestly. Was what happenedst night ordered by you?" Zhang Hao Tian suppressed his anger and asked in a low voice.


    Zhang Yu looked up at him, smiling mischievously: "Dad, it''s not us, it''s really not us, you know, Zhang Ming and I don''t have that kind of guts." No wonder they were young and hot-tempered, had a rich family, and their parents were doting on them too much. If they dared to tear down the sky and tear down the earth, then there was nothing they wouldn''t dare to do.


    Zhang Hao Tian sneered: "It''s fine even if you don''t say it, if the police find out anything, at that time, don''t me Father for not helping you."


    Hearing that, Zhang Yu''s face changed.


    "Zhang Yu, paper cannot contain fire. Even if I can hide what I have done for a while, I will not be able to hide it for a lifetime. And the police, don''t underestimate them, they''re all scouts when they do it. "Maybe it looks like an ident on the surface, but what if they find out something?" Zhang Hao Tian purposely spoke a little more seriously, in order to coax his son to tell him the truth.


    Zhang Yu''s face became even worse.


    Would the police find out anything?


    However, her mother had said that once Xiao Liuzi died, she would die without any proof. Furthermore, Xiao Liuzi''s car was a new one that he bought herself, and was not their car, furthermore, they had not paid Xiao Liuzi yet. They would probably not be able to find out anything about it, and if the police did not find out, it would be treated as an ident.


    The scene looked like a traffic ident.


    But Zhang Yu was still worried.


    He knew very well that even a mother had to rely on her father. After weighing the pros and cons again, Zhang Yu honestly admitted, "Dad, that matter was arranged by me and Zhang Ming, but we really didn''t expect that it would turn out like that. We just wanted Xiao Liuzi to crash into my sister''s stall and let her earn some money.


    When he thought about the soul-stirring scenest night, Zhang Yu was now filled with lingering fear. The scene was a mess. There was blood everywhere, and the sound of police cars and ambnce was constantly ringing in his ears, making him unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Dad, it was an ident, it really wasn''t our intention, it was Xiao Liuzi''s mistake, it was all Xiao Liuzi''s fault." Although Zhang Yu had admitted everything, he had concealed that it was all part of their n. With Xiao Liuzi dead, he had med everything on Xiao Liuzi.


    Zhang Hao Tian red at him fiercely, and did not dare continue to exin.


    The room was silent for a moment.


    Zhang Hao Tian pondered.

 Chapter 264: Paracapheresis

    <h4>Chapter 264: Paracapheresis</h4>


    Things had already happened, no matter how angry he was, it was useless to pursue the matter. Fortunately, Xiao Er was fine.


    Zhang Yu looked at his father nervously.


    After a long while, Zhang Hao Tian asked: "Is Xiao Liuzi''s car his own?"


    Zhang Yu could not wait and nodded, "It''s his."


    "Did you send him to your sister''s stall to pay?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head, "We agreed to pay after the event."


    "Do you hang out together often?"


    Zhang Yu hesitated, but when his father made a move, he could only nod his head. The two of them were the second and third young masters of Zhang Family, and Zhang Family had plenty of money, so the two brothers were generous. Many of theckeys liked to follow the two of them, and Xiao Liuzi was one of them.


    After being silent for a while, Zhang Hao Tian said in a serious tone, "Zhang Yu, you better listen up now. Remember, you will act as if the events ofst night never happened, and in the future, no matter who asks about you, you will not be able to say anything. If that incidentst night involved you, your brothers would be finished. "


    Zhang Yu nodded fiercely.


    "Don''t go to your sister''s ce, in case she suspects anything. She''s smarter than you two." Right now, her friend''s life and death is uncertain, but she is still worried. Maybe she doesn''t suspect anything, but when she calms down in the future, she will definitely investigate.


    Zhang Yu fiercely nodded again.


    "Father, will Zhang Ming and I be alright?"


    Zhang Hao Tian red at him and he quickly lowered his eyes.


    After a heavy snort, Zhang Hao Tian finally said: "At the moment, I won''t implicate you two. Fortunately Xiao Liuzi died, otherwise both of you would have been dead. "At that time, even if father is the Minister of Public Security, he will be unable to help you. Anyone who vites thew will be severely punished by thew." After pausing for a moment, Zhang Hao Tian continued, "In the future, you two brothers will have to think twice before doing anything. You two are no longer young, you are both twenty-one years old. Why can''t I just learn from your big brother? "


    If these two bastard were more sensible and were able to help him, he wouldn''t need to worry about it right now. She would have lived herst years like Mu Zhen Bang.


    Zhang Yu did not dare say anything, and it would be best if he did not say anything at the moment.


    Zhang Hao Tian stood up and repeatedly reminded Zhang Yu before he left that he should not tell anyone about what happenedst night.


    No matter what, he was still his son, and he still felt pain in his heart. Even if his son hadmitted a great cmity, when Zhang Hao Tian was still able to save his son, he would naturally do his best to protect him.


    "Start following me back to work next week."


    Zhang Yu''s face suddenly turned bitter.


    "Dad ¡­"


    Zhang Hao Tian red at him fiercely, ignored him, and left.


    Waiting for Ye Qing to wake up was really hard, but she still continued to progress slowly, minute by minute.


    No matter how everyone tried to persuade them, Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiu Jie refused to leave the hospital.


    Even though her eyelids were as heavy as lead and she couldn''t even open them, Zhang Xiao was still struggling and the few people apanying her were also feeling helpless. They knew that Ye Qing was too important to her and it was only because of her that she was like that.


    Gao Shao Liang had to be on duty at noon, so he was the first to leave. Before leaving, he even advised Zhang Xiao to go home and rest, because Ye Qing was in the critical ward, and even if her family members could stay here, it would be useless.


    Zhang Xiao was silent, she did not speak either.


    Gao Shao Liang could only leave first.


    Mu Chen informed Aunt Fang and Aunt Mei and had theme to the hospital to wait.


    Aunt Fang had taken care of Ye Qing before, she was fated to be Ye Qing too. Every time Ye Qing was hospitalized, she would take care of him, but for fate like this, everyone would rather not have him.


    Lu Yong Chun thoughtfully went outside to pack lunch.


    Mu Chen looked at Zhang Xiao who waspletely haggard, and advised her with a pained heart: "Zhang Xiao,e back with me to have a good rest, okay? With Ye Qing''s current condition, even if you stay here, you won''t be able to help. If you don''t rest well and Ye Qing wakes up, how are you going to take care of her? "


    Zhang Xiao stammered, but did not say a word.


    Suddenly, arge hand reached out roughly and grabbed her wrist. Then she was lifted up by the big hand and dragged away.


    It was Ning Zhi Yuan.


    This scene seemed to have urred before.


    Just like two months ago, the day she signed a contract with Mu Chen, Ye Qing fell into the hospital, she had to take care of him since he refused to follow her, and Ning Zhi Yuan also dragged her along like this.


    The only difference was that he was angry that time, but this time he felt sorry for her.


    "NINGHAI."


    Zhang Xiao struggled, "Let go."


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s face was sullen, he did not say a word, and only wanted to drag her away.


    He didn''t like Zhang Xiao who was like this.


    He liked to see her happy, and he liked to see her sly.


    "Zhi Yuan."


    "NINGHAI."


    Mu Chen and Yi Xiu Jie both rushed forward quickly to stop Ning Zhi Yuan from treating him roughly. Even though he loved Zhang Xiao dearly, his actions made others afraid, as if he wanted to drag Zhang Xiao out to behead him.


    "Zhi Yuan, calm down." Mu Chen shouted, "Rx, don''t hurt Zhang Xiao."


    After pausing for a while, Ning Zhi Yuan loosened up a bit. His phoenix eyes stared coldly at Zhang Xiao as he said coldly, "Come back with me to rest. Otherwise, even if you''re using a chop, I will knock you out and bring you back."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him nkly. His concern for her was a bit cold and brutal, but it made her feel especially touched.


    After Ning Zhi Yuan controlled his emotions angrily, he said with a rare gentle tone, "Zhang Xiao, I will help you contact the Silver Fox. The Silver Fox is a top tier Godly Doctor, don''t worry, as long as the Silver Fox is willing to help treat him, even if Yama Minamiya wants to ept him, he will need his consent. You''ve already stayed up all night and into the morning. Look at your currentplexion, it is so pale and haggard that even Mu Ya would not dare to recognize you.


    "Xiao Er, I''ll guard here. You can go back and rest first, I''ll inform you if anything happens." Yi Xiu Jie advised Zhang Xiao.


    Even Ning Zhi Yuan''s heart ached for Zhang Xiao, but as her stepbrother, his heart ached even more.


    Ning Zhi Yuan red at him, and said coldly: "Yi Wei Wei should also go back and rest."


    Yi Xiu Jie immediately kept quiet.


    "Zhang Xiao, you listen to us, go back and rest first, okay?" Mu Chen coaxed gently. Zhang Xiao had known him for a long time, but this was the first time he spoke to her in such a gentle tone.


    She knew that these people now truly cared about her, and she was very touched. No matter how their attitude at the beginning had been, at least she had used her contribution in exchange for their change of attitude.


    Turning her head, she looked at the two servants who were guarding the ward, then looked at Yi Xiu Jie and said softly, "Xiujie, let''s all go back and rest. Ye Qing still has us to take care of him, we can''t copse first."


    Yi Xiu Jie finally nodded his head.


    For Ye Qing''s sake, they had to go back and rest.

 Chapter 265: Talk

    <h4>Chapter 265: Talk</h4>


    Zhang Xiao followed Mu Chen and sent him back. Yi Xiu Jie was too tired, so they couldn''t be at ease driving the car.


    Lu Yong Chun packed up his fast food and returned, but in the end, she could only carry it away.


    Mu Chen brought Zhang Xiao back to the Mu Family, but Zhao Zi Ru and the others had long gone back to the Zhao Family, so he naturally followed them. The Aunt Lan called a few times and said that Mu Ya was unhappy. Although he did not continue crying, he did not speak to anyone and just ignored everyone.


    Mu Chen could only let Aunt Lan bring Mu Ya back after dinner. There were too many people at the banquet and Mu Ya was not in a good mood, so he did not let her participate. Furthermore, Zhao Wan Ting that b * stard is so stupid, Mu Chen has to worry about that b * stard getting his hands on Mu Ya.


    Zhao Wan Ting was only so old, not even two years old. Furthermore, Mu Ya still wanted to call him Uncle, so how could he meddle in Mu Ya''s affairs?


    Mu Chen must have been jealous of him because he was too popr, so he decided to destroy him!


    Since Zhang Xiao couldn''t finish her meal, he coaxed her to drink a bowl of soup. After finishing the soup, Zhang Xiao originally wanted to sit on the sofa for ten minutes before she went to rest. Who knew that leaning against the back of the sofa, she quickly fell asleep.


    It was just too tiring.


    She had not slept for an entire morning and was currently extremely nervous. Now that her nerves had rxed slightly, she was immediately taken away by Zhou Gong.


    Lu Yong Chun had her own matters to take care of. After Zhang Xiao fell asleep, Mu Chen let her go back first.


    Thinking that she wouldn''t be able to help much, Lu Yong Chun left after warning Mu Chen to take good care of Zhang Xiao.


    Just as she left, Ning Zhi Yuan reached her from the back.


    When he entered the house, he just happened to see Mu Chen gently carrying Zhang Xiao up the stairs. He immediately froze in his steps and stood at the door, quietly watching Mu Chen carrying Zhang Xiao.


    He had long since seen through the feelings Mu Chen had for Zhang Xiao. However, when he faced her, he still felt a stabbing pain in his heart.


    After who knows how long, Mu Chen finally walked down from the first floor.


    Seeing Ning Zhi Yuan who was standing stiffly at the door, he was startled, and then he understood why Ning Zhi Yuan was standing there. His face darkened as he looked at Ning Zhi Yuan''s deep face, and asked: "Zhi Yuan, can we talk?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan scoffed, "Perfect, I also want to have a good talk with you."


    "Let''s go to my study." Mu Chen said as he turned and headed back upstairs.


    Ning Zhi Yuan took a step forward and followed him.


    In Mu Chen''s study room, the two of them sat on the sofa.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Mu Chen broke the silence.


    Ning Zhi Yuan coldly replied: "I don''t have the mood to drink right now."


    Mu Chenughed bitterly, he did not hold back and looked straight at Ning Zhi Yuan, who was also staring at him with the eyes of a murderer. Zhi Yuan, you can already tell that I am in love with Zhang Xiao. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "I also didn''t expect that I would fall in love with Zhang Xiao. When I signed the contract, I was afraid that she would fall in love with me, so I intentionally added a condition that she wouldn''t fall in love with me. In the end, it was only two months and I was already in love with her."


    Mu Chen was a little frustrated. He really didn''t expect himself to fall in love with another so easily. He had thought that he wouldn''t fall in love with another woman in his entire life.


    Ning Zhi Yuan still did not speak, only coldly looked at him.


    "Tong Tong, you will forever live in my heart, and I have not forgotten Tong Tong as well."


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips even more tightly.


    "Zhi Yuan, if you want to me something, me me. It has nothing to do with Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao doesn''t even know that I''m in love with her yet. Mu Chen was worried that Ning Zhi Yuan would vent his anger on him.


    Ning Zhi Yuan asked coldly: "Do you have a cigarette?"


    "I want to find it." Mu Chen normally did not smoke, but for social purposes, he still kept tobo at home.


    He got up, searched through the drawer of the desk, found a pack of cigarettes, and gave it to Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan took the packet of cigarettes and took out a cigarette, then found a lighter to light the tobo for him.


    Ning Zhi Yuan smoked two cigarettes in a row before coldly saying to Mu Chen: "You must learn to forget Tong Tong."


    "Zhi Yuan, I won''t forget about you. From the moment I went to school, I already knew Tong Tong.


    Ning Zhi Yuan said coldly, "If you always remember that Tong Tong is not fair to you, you will alsopare him to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao is stronger than Tong Tong, so it''s fine. But if Zhang Xiao was weaker in one aspect, you would have felt that she was not good.


    Mu Chen firmly shook his head: "No! Tong Tong is Tong Tong, Zhang Xiao is Zhang Xiao, I have never mixed the two of them as one. " After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Tong Tong''s position in my heart is different from Zhang Xiao''s."


    After all, one had died and one was still alive.


    "Zhang Xiao is my cousin, Tong Tong is my sister, both of them are my rtives. Since Tong Tong is no longer here, no matter how much I love her, it''s useless. But Zhang Xiao is still alive, and I haven''t even told her that I''m her cousin. I hope that she will be happy and not suffer any harm. Even if it is you, I will not allow you to hurt her.


    Ning Zhi Yuan knew that no matter how nice his sister was, she would eventually leave. Mu Chen had the right to pursue a second rtionship.


    He didn''t me Mu Chen for falling in love with him so quickly, he only wanted to ensure Zhang Xiao''s happiness.


    "I can also guarantee that I definitely won''t hurt Zhang Xiao." It was toote for him to love her, so how could he possibly hurt her?


    "She is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, don''t you forget about that. Can your parents not get angry?"


    "Zhang Xiao is innocent. Besides, you can''t me Zhang Hao Tian."


    Ning Zhi Yuan sneered, "If you hadn''t fallen in love with Zhang Xiao, and if I hadn''t known that Zhang Xiao was my cousin, do you think you would have faced the truth head on?"


    Mu Chen was speechless.


    Seeing that Mu Chen was stumped, he continued: "Alright, we will not bother with that for now. Zhang Xiao''s character is good, I believe that she will be able to conquer your parents and let your parents ept her. Your parents were very fond of her back then. With this foundation, perhaps we were just worrying about nothing. "


    "My mom knows that Zhang Xiao is the little girl from back then.


    Ning Zhi Yuan responded, "That''s a good thing. With this foundation, I believe they wouldn''t get too angry when they find out that Zhang Xiao is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. Mu Chen, have you ever thought about why Zhang Xiao went missing back then? "When you picked her up, her eyes were filled with panic and caution. She clearly remembered her home phone number, but for several days she refused to say it. Why?"


    Mu Chen''s eyes darkened, and said coldly: "She was intentionally thrown away?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan acknowledged, "I suspect Ling Hong Yu."


    "I''ve also suspected that she was lost back then. My parents were unable to find out much about her even after asking a lot of questions. It seems like someone was intentionally obstructing them and did not allow my parents to find out."


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s phoenix eyes were frighteningly cold, "I don''t care who it is, as long as they have hurt Zhang Xiao before, I won''t let them go!"


    Mu Chen''s expression also became gloomy, "If it was Ling Hong Yu who did it..." He gritted his teeth, although he did not say anymore, he knew that he would not let Ling Hong Yu off.

 Chapter 266: Emotional outflow

    <h4>Chapter 266: Emotional outflow</h4>


    Zhang Xiao slept like this until the next day when she woke up.


    It was only because Mu Ya kept patting her face that she finally woke up.


    Opening his eyes, Mu Ya saw Mu Ya''s bright and clearrge eyes. Blinking his eyes, Zhang Xiao''s consciousness gradually returned to her mind.


    "Mom." When Mu Ya saw that she had woken up his mother, she was very happy and smiled sweetly at Zhang Xiao. She struggled to climb onto the bed and thenid on Zhang Xiao''s body with her entire body. She rolled back and forth on Zhang Xiao''s body like a ball, and after rolling a few times, she crawled back onto Zhang Xiao''s body and called out, "Mom, Mom."


    Zhang Xiao was amused by her actions of rolling back and forth on her body. She smiled lightly and liked her unique and intimate actions very much.


    "Mu Ya, mother by blood your mother."


    Mu Ya immediately lowered her head and kissed Zhang Xiao''s face, then used her young and tender face to stick to Zhang Xiao''s face and rubbed it back and forth.


    Zhang Xiao hugged her lovingly and let her stick close to him like this.


    For a brief moment, she forgot her worries.


    Mu Ya was an open-minded person. As long as Mu Ya was around, even if the sky copsed, she would not be forced to cross.


    "He woke up."


    Mu Chen''s gentle and heavy voice sounded out.


    It was only then that Zhang Xiao saw him. He should have been here the entire time, but when she woke up, she was immediately attracted by Mu Ya and did not notice him.


    Carrying Mu Ya and sitting up, Zhang Xiao asked anxiously: "Did you hear any phone calls from the hospital, did Ye Qing wake up? How long have I been asleep? " She looked at the sky outside and saw that the sun was still high in the sky, thinking that she had only slept for an hour or two. Unexpectedly, Mu Chen said, "You are too tired. ''s condition has improved, but she still cannot leave the ICU. The doctor said that he will observe for a few more days, and if his vital signs arepletely normal, he will be able to leave the ICU and enter the ordinary ward. "


    "Did the doctor say when she would wake up?"


    Mu Chen muttered to himself, and thought about how he should exin it so that it wouldn''t provoke Zhang Xiao.


    Seeing that he did not answer, Zhang Xiao''s heart once again hung high in the air. She did not forget what the doctor had said.


    "The doctor said that she could wake up, but it''s hard to say. It all depends on her luck." Seeing Zhang Xiao being so worried, although Mu Chen could not bear to do it, he still said it out loud. Zhang Xiao has already contacted their me door, so they will be here in a few days. "


    Zhang Xiao was dumbstruck.


    "At least Ye Qing is progressing in a positive direction right now. We have to believe her, believe that she doesn''t want us to worry about her like this, she will definitely wake up."


    The only thing that Mu Chen could do wasfort Zhang Xiao.


    "I know." Zhang Xiao said softly, "The doctor told me everything that may happen. Right, we need to believe in Ye Qing! Mr. Mou, thank you for these two days! "


    Mu Chen said with a deep expression, "I''ve already said it before. Don''t thank me."


    Zhang Xiao received his deep gaze and felt her heart palpitate a few times. She had a nagging feeling that something was different between them, but right now, she wasn''t in the mood to think about the problem between her and Mu Chen.


    "You must be hungry. After washing up, go downstairs and eat something. I''ll send you to the hospitalter." Mu Chen considerately said.


    "I''m not hungry. I''ll go to the hospital after I wash up." Zhang Xiao ced Mu Ya on the ground as she got off the bed and headed into the bathroom. Mu Chen stood where she was and looked at her. Mu Ya was like a little penguin, twisting her butt and following Zhang Xiao. She followed him wherever she went.


    She hadn''t stuck to her mother for a whole day and night, and she didn''t like the fact that her mother wasn''t around.


    A few minutester, Zhang Xiao came out of the bathroom. She had only washed her hair hurriedly, and had not evenbed it yet.


    Seeing that, Mu Chen walked to the dressing table, picked up ab and walked in front of her, handed it to her, and said gently: "Comb your hair."


    Zhang Xiao rubbed the back of her head, feeling that her hair was not messy, she said: "I''m fine. Mr. Mou, send me to the hospital now. " Zhang Xiao''s heart flew to the hospital.


    Little Mu Ya, who followed closely behind, pulled at the hem of her clothes as she pleaded in a childish voice, "Mother, hug me."


    Lil Thing was very smart, she knew that her mother was going to leave again. She thought that as long as her mother hugged her, her mother would no longer leave her behind, and she would no longer have to face that annoying cousin of hers.


    Zhao Wan Ting''s image in Little Mu Ya''s heart was extremely poor.


    Zhao Wan Ting, who had just drove into Mu Family, fiercely sneezed twice. He muttered to herself, "A sneeze is for a man, a sneeze is for a woman, I sneezed twice, it must be Zhang Xiao thinking of me, my beauty, Big Brother is here."


    Zhang Xiao had never even seen who he was.


    Bending her waist, Zhang Xiao picked up Mu Ya.


    Who knew that when she bent down to hug Mu Ya, her beautiful hair would be loose, like a waterfall, and draw a beautiful curve in the air.


    Zhang Xiao thought that she had let go of the hairpin, and only after standing up did she realize that it was Mu Chen who had taken off her hairpin. She was just about to speak when she was shocked by Mu Chen''s actions.


    However, Zhang Xiao quickly avoided it, so as to not let Mu Chenb her hair again. She looked at Mu Chen with shock and astonishment, and said awkwardly: "Mr. Mou, I, I will do it myself."


    Mu Chen did not insist and helped herb her hair, and gave theb to her again.


    Zhang Xiao took theb, and at the same time, shoved Mu Ya into Mu Chen''s embrace. She took theb and ran a few steps away tob her hair, as if she was preparing Mu Chen to help herb her hair again.


    "When you were young, when you woke up, I was the one whobed your hair." Third Young Master Mu, whose actions were already off the line, spoke as if he was using it to hide his love for Yue Yang.


    Zhang Xiao had detected the problem between the two of them, but she did not have the time to investigate. After all, Ye Qing was still unknown whether she was dead or lying in the hospital. If she were to be entangled with her own feelings at this moment, she would seem too heartless.


    "Mr. Mou, we aren''t kids anymore." Zhang Xiao suddenly remembered that when she was brought home by Mu Chen, the one who lived and ate with him was naturally Mu Chen who helped herb her hair. But that was when they were children, now they were grown men and women, and that was too intimate for them.


    After Mu Chen pursed his lips, heined in a low voice: "You call me big brother, but call me Mr. Mou."


    "I can also call you big brother, that''s what I called you when I was young."


    "..." You might as well call me Mr. Mou. " He didn''t want to be her big brother.


    "Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao, I''m here to visit you."


    When Zhao Wan Ting heard his voice, his face sunk. Even Mu Ya pursed her lips, looking very angry.

 Chapter 267: Alternative pacification

    <h4>Chapter 267: Alternative pacification</h4>


    Zhang Xiao could not make out who said it. Shebed her hair, used a hairpin to pick up her hair, and after putting away theb, she reached out to Mu Ya who had extended his arms for her to carry. She curiously asked Mu Chen: "Who?"


    Seeing Mu Chen''s dark face, she became even more curious.


    Just who was this person.


    "Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao, where are you? I know you''re at home, so whenever you hear me, you make a squeak." She thought Zhang Xiao was a mouse, she squeaked ¡­


    Zhao Wan Ting ran upstairs with the big bouquet of roses in his arms, unceremoniously searching for Zhang Xiao in every room.


    Mu Chen really wanted to use a broom to kick this annoying cousin out of the house.


    It seemed that he was going to buy a few mastiffs. As long as Zhao Wan Ting let the mastiffs bite him the moment he arrived, he could guarantee that Zhao Wan Ting would not dare to visit the Mu Family again.


    Mu Chen was also really stingy, overbearing, and cold. Zhao Wan Ting was his blood rted cousin, he actually thought of buying a few Hidden Mastiffs to specially deal with Zhao Wan Ting ¡­


    "Young Master Biao, Young Master Biao, don''t shout." The Aunt Lan anxiously chased after Zhao Wan Ting, reminding him not to shout so loudly at the same time.


    Zhao Wan Ting ignored her and continued to look for his Zhang Xiao.


    She was constantly watching Mu Family''s movements. Knowing that Zhang Xiao had returned from the hospital, knowing that Zhang Xiao was very tired and asleep, he endured the pain of noting to see her immediately when Zhang Xiao had returned home. Now that Zhang Xiao had rested for an entire day and night, did she really think that she had rested enough?


    He was here to take care of the beauty. He heard that the beauty''s good friend had been seriously injured in a car ident, so he had to pacify her.


    With him being so elegant and graceful, a handsome brother who could be called the prettiest in the world to pacify, Zhang Xiao would definitely smile brightly, and would not scowl and be afraid.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mu Chen appeared in front of Zhao Wan Ting and questioned him coldly. Seeing Zhao Wan Ting carrying arge bouquet of roses, his eyes grew even deeper and colder.


    Send flowers?


    one less coldly snorted in his heart: The potted flowers that he gifted to Zhang Xiao in the backyard in his front yard still remain. After so many days, those flowers may have wilted, but in the next year, when spring arrives, hundreds of flowers will bloom at the same time.


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and followed Mu Chen out.


    Originally, Zhao Wan Ting did not want to bother with this little cousin. Cousin was a bad guy, now that he had Tong Tong and wanted Zhang Xiao, he was too greedy. Cousin, why didn''t youe up from the Underworld to find Mu Chen''s Cousin!


    When he saw Zhang Xiao, Zhao Wan Ting''s eyes lit up. Especially since Zhang Xiao was still hugging Mu Ya, one big and one small, both of them were beauties, the big one was bewitching, and the small one was extremely cute. They were practically two fresh flowers.


    Zhao Wan Ting had only seen Zhang Xiao''s photo before, and it was in the newspaper, so she naturally did not look as good as him. Now that she saw a real person, he was shocked beyond belief. He was mesmerized by what she saw. Her eyeballs almost fell to the ground and rolled about, saliva almost flowing out like a river.


    Just as he took a few steps forward, he wanted to reach out and touch that pretty face, but a big hand grabbed his wrist. That big hand unceremoniously flipped and pressed his hand along with his arm against his back.


    "Cousin brother Mu Chen, let go of me, let go of me! My hand is about to break, let me tell you, I am your sister''s blood rted brother''s son, the only son of this generation in Zhao Family, the Zhao Family Joss me still relies on me to pass on its legacy!" If I get hurt by you, your grandmother, your uncle, your aunt, your cousins, even your mother won''t let you off! " Zhao Wan Ting, who was in pain, did not spare anyone.


    With that, Mu Chen increased his strength and cried out in pain, "Mu Chen, let go of me!"


    Mu Chen warned coldly: "If you dare make a move again, I will chop off your hands and feet!"


    Zhao Wan Ting mored: "How dare you!"


    Mu Chen coldly snorted, "You can try and see if I dare."


    "I bet you won''t dare!" Let''s make a bet. If I win, you give me one yuan. If I lose, I''ll give you one yuan. "


    Both of them were young masters from wealthy families, so their gambling capital was only worth a single yuan!


    The Aunt Lanughed depressingly.


    Although this young master cousin was muddleheaded, he was actually extremely muddle-headed.


    As soon as Zhao Wan Ting finished speaking, Mu Chen pushed him forward and released his grip. Zhao Wan Ting''s tall and big body fell to the ground like mud, the bouquet of roses in his arms had been crushed to a pulp by him. This young master actually crawled on the ground and howled, "My flowers..." My flowers, I want to give my family''s Zhang Xiao''s flowers ¡­ " As he howled, he pounded the ground, his long legs kicking wildly.


    Mu Chen''s face darkened when he saw this.


    Zhang Xiao was stunned.


    From their conversation, she had already confirmed Zhao Wan Ting''s identity. He never thought that Zhao Wan Ting, who made the young women of T City avoid him like snakes and scorpions, would have such a temperament ¡­ Funny.


    Mu Ya found it funny and struggled down from Zhang Xiao''s embrace. After Zhang Xiao let her down, she ran over happily and sat on Zhao Wan Ting''s butt.


    She thought of her handsome and charming cousin as a horse.


    Zhao Wan Ting:...


    God, earth, his illustrious name had been ruined!


    Little beauty, I''m not a horse!


    Aunt Lan snickered and became her internal injury.


    Not to mention Aunt Lan being covered inughter, even Zhang Xiao couldn''t help butugh out loud. Mu Chen''s face was like a kaleidoscope, looking angry and amused.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao had started tough, Zhao Wan Ting smiled like a beautiful flower. He directly teamed up with Mu Ya and used him as a horse to crawl on the floor. Mu Ya, who hated him from the start, giggled as she yed around.


    "Mu Ya."


    In the end, Zhang Xiao walked forward and carried the little fellow in his arms, preventing her from shamelessly enving Zhao Wan Ting. In the end, no matter how bad Zhao Wan Ting was, he was still Mu Ya''s elder.


    "Mr. Zhao, get up." After carrying Mu Ya, Zhang Xiao called out to Zhao Wan Ting, who was still working as a horse, with a light smile.


    Mu Chen said on the side. "If he likes to be a reptile, I''ll let him crawl around here for a while."


    Zhao Wan Ting immediately stood up andined to Zhang Xiao: "Zhang Xiao, look at me, this cousin of mine is really bad, harming others but not himself. I am rted to him by blood, if I were to be a reptile, he would be the cousin of a reptile.


    Mu Chen said with a face full of ck lines.


    "Zhang Xiao, you shouldugh more. It''s so much better for life, like me, to be treated as a snake by all the young females, stillughing at life. It''s not like your friend is dead, but if he were to really die while you were so easily defeated, wouldn''t you have to follow him to the underworld? " This Zhao Wan Ting has such a cheap mouth, he''s just like Mu Chen, as expected of a first cousin of the first wife.


    Saying that would pacify Zhang Xiao, but it made people want to pinch him to death.

 Chapter 268: After calming down

    <h4>Chapter 268: After calming down</h4>


    "Shut up! If you don''t speak, no one will take you for a mute!" Mu Chen immediately reprimanded this cousin who had a bbermouth.


    Zhang Xiao nodded her head instead. "Mr. Zhao, thank you for your constion, I will." Just like Zhao Wan Ting had said, no matter what happened, he would always face life with a smile on his face.


    In the past years, she was the same as well. Being bullied and abused, she was stillughing at life.


    Ye Qing was her best friend, that was why she allowed herself to be weak.


    Zhao Wan Ting, who received the beauty''s thanks, was ted. He was like a mouse who had just stolen the rice. His own blood rted cousin, the Third Young Master Mu, was gnashing his teeth in anger. After a while, he ordered someone to buy a few Tibetan mastiffs.


    Although Zhang Xiao said that she was not hungry, but under Mu Chen''s pressure, she still ate something and drank a bowl of soup.


    Zhao Zi Ru and her wife as well as Mu Yi hade to visit her.


    Upon tasting Zhang Xiao who was being surrounded by concern, she felt a sense of greed. She really hoped that this kind of concern would stay with her forever.


    After dinner, Mu Chen sent Zhang Xiao to the hospital.


    Mu Ya wanted to follow her, but she kept pouting and pouting, but she didn''t dare to cry, afraid that the handsome father would yell at her again.


    Zhang Xiao could not bear it, but after thinking about it, even if she went to the hospital, she did not have the heart to take care of Mu Ya. In the end, she did not bring Mu Ya, and under Mu Ya''s aggrieved gaze, she sat on Mu Chen''s car and left.


    On her way to the hospital, Zhang Xiao received an international long distance call from the Canada.


    It was her uncle.


    Ever since Wen Luo came to find her, she gave him her contact number. Almost every day, the people of the Wen Family would call her, but they never said anything, and sometimes they would even stutter a little, making Zhang Xiao puzzled. She asked the Uncles what was wrong, and the Uncles also said that she was fine.


    "First uncle."


    The one who called her today was her first uncle, Wen Jian Qin.


    "Xiao Er, you, how have you been recently?" Wen Jian Qin''s question was a little hesitant.


    Zhang Xiao warmly replied, "First Uncle, I''m fine. Is Uncles''s health alright? Cousin brother Wen Luo, you went back? "


    "Yes, he''s back. Your father, did he treat you well? That, uh, is NINGHAI. Did he look for you? " The reason the people of the Wen Family took turns to call and bomb Zhang Hao Tian, and then call Zhang Xiao, was because they wanted to know if Ning Zhi Yuan had told them that the Ning Family was his real cousin.


    Mentioning father always makes Zhang Xiao''s expression turn ugly, "Uncle, Uncles doesn''t need to worry about the conflicts between my father and I, nor do you need him to seek justice for me. It''s useless. I''m fine too, at least he raised me and didn''t let me starve to death, right? " Zhang Xiao ignored Wen Jian Qin''sst sentence.


    "Your dad that bastard, when we get back we will definitely get even with him. If your third uncle didn''t have a heart attack and stayed in the hospital, we would have left long ago. " Wen Jian Qin identally let out a breath.


    Wen Jian Ping''s heart attack was mostly rted to Ning Zhi Yuan''s berserk in the Wen Family.


    In order to not worry Zhang Xiao, they had never told him about this.


    They didn''t dare to let Zhang Xiao know that it was Ning Zhi Yuan''s fault that caused Wen Jian Ping''s heart attack. Ning Zhi Yuan had his reasons for doing so, so they couldn''t me Ning Zhi Yuan.


    "How is my third uncle now?" Hearing that his uncle was hospitalized, Zhang Xiao asked with concern. Recently, her rtives and friends didn''t seem to be doing well. Ye Qing was hit, and Third Uncle was once again hospitalized.


    "It''s fine now. We can leave the hospital tomorrow. Xiao Er, don''t worry. "It''s good that you''re fine. Then I''ll hang up first. Your aunt told me to rest early." After Wen Jian Qin finished speaking, he quickly hung up the phone, afraid that Zhang Xiao would investigate everything.


    Why was Uncles the same every time? Every time he called, he would immediately hang up before saying more than a few words. She really wanted to call him back to ask more about it. Considering that it was night in Canada and Uncles was old, he decided to give up on it as he needed to rest early.


    Leaning on the back of the chair, Zhang Xiao remembered that every time Uncles called, she seemed to mention Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan?


    Oh right, Ning Zhi Yuan had previously gone overseas to the Canada, and had even gone there for a few days.


    Before Ning Zhi Yuan left the country, his attitude towards her was really weird. After he returned to his country and some other mishaps happened, she didn''t have the time or the mood to think about those weird questions.


    It was only then that Zhang Xiao realized the question. She had to get to the bottom of this.


    Furthermore, she also wanted to look for Ning Zhi Yuan and request a favor from him.


    After resting well and calming her mind, she wanted to understand what kind of person hit-and-run driver was. How could he havee over that night uncontrobly? Even if it was to avoid that child who crossed the road at the beginning, he shouldn''t have allowed things to develop to this far, unless the driver was a newbie who had no experience on the road.


    hit-and-run driver was already dead, and the driver''s mouth was unable to get the answer to his question. However, after some investigation, the best method to investigate would be me door, who was behind Ning Zhi Yuan.


    "Mr. Mou, is NINGHAI free now? Can I see him? " Thinking about the issue of investigation, Zhang Xiao immediately asked Mu Chen for a favor. Not going to the hospital, but looking for Ning Zhi Yuan first.


    There were still Aunt Mei and Sister Fang guarding the hospital and Ye Qing was still in the Intensive Care Unit. There was nothing she could do to help, so she might as well investigate the hit-and-run driver to see if there was any ident or conspiracy.


    Don''t me Zhang Xiao for being suspicious. She had a mother like the White Lotus and a father that was unreliable to her. Especially since her father and stepmother had visited her twice recently to persuade her to go home.


    Her father could not persuade her to go home, and might use some sinister method. The people who crawled and rolled around in the shopping mall all had a sinister side to them. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to be like fishes in water in a deceitful shopping mall.


    "You are looking for Zhi Yuan?" When Mu Chen asked her, he also put on the earplugs on his phone, and said: "I''ll call and ask if Zhi Yuan is home right now."


    Zhang Xiao said as she watched him make her call.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was not home, but hearing that Zhang Xiao was looking for him, he asked Mu Chen to send him to Ning Family, so he immediately rushed home.


    "Is the NINGHAI here?"


    Mu Chen took off the earplugs and replied: "He''s not here, but he told me to send you over to his house, he''ll be back soon." After looking at Zhang Xiao, he probed: "What are you looking for Zhi Yuan for? Is it rted to the Godly Doctor? Zhi Yuan has already urged him, but he has something on her hands, she should be able to quickly rush over in the next few days.


    "No, I want to ask NINGHAI for a favor." Zhang Xiao''s beautiful eyes were abnormally determined. She must have thought of some very important question. However, Zhang Xiao did not continue, so he did not pursue the matter further.

 Chapter 269: I love sang qing

    <h4>Chapter 269: I love sang qing</h4>


    Zhang Family.


    Seeing Yi Xiu Jie anxiously walking out, Ling Hong Yu knew that his son was going to the hospital to apany Zhang Xiao, so he immediately called out to Yi Xiu Jie, who stopped and turned to look at his mother.


    Ling Hong Yu walked in front of him. She first lovingly stretched out her hand to help him tidy up his clothes, then asked him: "Xiujie, where are you going? Are we going to the hospital? Xiao Er is fine, her friend is injured, but in the critical ward, you won''t be able to help much. Don''t go, there are many germs in the hospital and the yin energy is heavy.


    Yi Xiu Jie said with a cold face, "Mom, I want to go."


    Ling Hong Yu was a little angry: "Xiujie, Mom is doing this for you. Look at how haggard you''ve been thesest two days. Xiao Er was good enough to stand guard, but she was her good friend. What were you going to do? You should apany your uncle to Nancheng City to take a look.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s face was still gloomy as he replied coldly, "Mom, today is Sunday." On weekends, he didn''t work. If he didn''t work, he didn''t do business.


    "We should have a good rest at home on Sunday. You have already apanied Xiao Er before, so you can be considered to have let her down. There''s no need to spend every day with her. Besides, what''s the use of all of you standing guard there? Since I am unable to enter the ward, I might as well rest at home. "


    "Mom!"


    Yi Xiu Jie growled, "Ye Qing is the woman that I like, the woman that I love the most. She is currently lying in the hospital, unknown whether she''s dead or alive, and you told me not to go to the hospital, I can''t do that!"


    Originally, he had nned to wait until Ye Qing epted him and shared the same heart as him before telling his mother that the woman he loved was Ye Qing''s. Now, Yi Xiu Jie had actually said it in advance. No matter how his mother felt, as long as Ye Qing lived, even if Ye Qing would be a vegetable, he would protect her for the rest of his life!


    "What did you say?" As expected, Ling Hong Yu''s face changed, he stared at Yi Xiu Jie in disbelief, and shouted angrily: "Say that again! The woman you like is Ye Qing? Zhang Xiao''s good friend, Ye Qing? "


    I thought Yi Xiujie had a good eye. The girl she likes must be ady from a big family. Even if she isn''t ady from a big family, she''s still a high rank white-cor worker. I didn''t think the woman Yi Xiujie likes would be Ye Qing!


    Ling Hong Yu''s impression of Ye Qing was not good, and she also looked down on Ye Qing. With a single nce, Ye Qing could tell that she was a girl with a bad background. Her son should marry a woman of good family, good looks, good upbringing, able to help her son in his career, able to take care of him in his life!


    "It''s Ye Qing, I love her and will not marry anyone but her! She''s lying in the hospital with an injury, and I''m going to watch over her. " Yi Xiu Jie firmly said, ignoring his mother''s anger. He had already guessed his mother''s reaction, and he knew exactly what she was thinking.


    Even his mother would not allow her to rule over his marriage.


    "How can you like her? Did he have a crush on her looks? Xiujie is much more beautiful than her. With your identity, being able to find a better one is enough for you to choose from. And you actually have your eyes on that Ye Qing? " Of her three sons, Yi Xiu Jie was the most outstanding one. He never thought that Yi Xiu Jie would actually fall in love with Ye Qing.


    It was all because of Zhang Xiao!


    Ye Qing was a good friend of Zhang Xiao. Yi Xiu Jie had only gotten to know Ye Qing because he was worried about him, but''s fox spirit had seduced him!


    In her heart, Ling Hong Yu scolded Ye Qing millions of times. The shameless fox spirit who dared to seduce her most outstanding son! With her here, she would never let Ye Qing snatch her most outstanding son away!


    If he knew that Ye Qing was the woman his son liked, he would have let Xiao Liuzi knock her down!


    Lying in a hospital with no idea of life or death?


    Ling Hong Yu cursed fiercely in her heart: It would be best if Ye Qing died immediately!


    As long as Ye Qing died, Yi Xiu Jie would fall in love with him.


    "Mom, don''t worry about me. I''ll be leaving first. "


    Yi Xiu Jie was toozy to argue with his mother, since he had already revealed his identity, he would definitely not marry Ye Qing!


    Yi Xiu Jie strode out of his mother''s room.


    "Xiujie!" How could Ling Hong Yu still be willing to let Yi Xiu Jie go to the hospital? She turned around to pull Yi Xiu Jie, and ordered: "You are not allowed to go! Listen to your mom, don''t go to the hospital, Mom will help you introduce a few famous people with gold, it will definitely be a few hundred times better than Ye Qing. "


    "Mom, what I said just now was very clear. I love Ye Qing." Yi Xiu Jie stopped his steps and turned around, meeting his mother''s angry gaze. He emphasized his love for Ye Qing.


    Ling Hong Yu said angrily: "Mom already said, Ye Qing is not suitable for you, you can''t be with her? How could she, a mere spicy stick who runs a stall in the night market, be worthy of you, a dignified Vice President of the Haotian Group! "


    Yi Xiu Jie stared coldly at his mother, and his gaze was getting colder and colder. He spoke word by word, "If mother insists on saying that, then fine, I will submit my resignation letter to uncle tomorrow, and then I will be a jobless nomad. It is not that Ye Qing is not worthy of me."


    "You ¡­" Ling Hong Yu was so angry that her face turned red.


    "Hongyu."


    When Zhang Hao Tian heard the mother and son duo arguing, he immediately went downstairs. Seeing the mother and son looking at each other as if they were enemies, he called out to Ling Hong Yu, then quickly ran downstairs to pull Yi Xiu Jie''s hand away, scolding her, "What are you doing, why are you messing with Xiujie?" He then turned around and said to Yi Xiu Jie: "Xiujie, you need to go to the hospital to apany Xiao Er. Quickly go, your mother has an uncle here."


    After saying that, he pulled Ling Hong Yu closer. Ling Hong Yu wanted to say something, but was red at by him, and could only swallow her words.


    Yi Xiu Jie turned and left.


    Hearing the sounds of cars driving away outside, Ling Hong Yu angrily shook off Zhang Hao Tian''s hand and said: "Haotian, you still haven''t figured out what''s going on and you''re already helping Xiujie. Do you know what Xiujie just said? He said that the girl he likes is Ye Qing, and he actually likes Ye Qing. How could Ye Qing be worthy of him! "


    Zhang Hao Tian raised his eyebrows, and asked with some surprise: "Did Xiujie say that?"


    Ling Hong Yu snappily replied, "Otherwise, why do you think I''m arguing with Xiujie?"


    Zhang Hao Tian muttered to himself, "That Ye Qing''s outer appearance isn''t bad, but I don''t know what her background is." He then looked at Ling Hong Yu andughed: "You already advised me before, that we were separated by our parents when we were young, and that we should not interfere with each other''s business, knowing the pain of separation and the feelings of our children. How can we be so angry now?"


    Ling Hong Yu was speechless.

 Chapter 270: Zhang xiao’s suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 270: Zhang xiao''s suspicion</h4>


    After being silent for a moment, Ling Hong Yu rxed and said: "But Xiujie is so outstanding, no matter how you look at his background, he is just a hawker at a night market, and his status is not good enough for Xiujie. I am only doing this for Xiujie, as her parents, who doesn''t wish for their own children to get the best? "


    She then asked Zhang Hao Tian, "If Xiao Er wants to marry a stall, would you agree?"


    Zhang Hao Tian replied instinctively, "Of course not. Even I, Ning Zhi Yuan would not agree with it, let alone set up a stall. " Actually, he really hoped that his daughter would be together with Ning Zhi Yuan. It was because he thought of Ning Zhi Yuan''s indifference and hatred towards him that he didn''t agree to arrange for Zhang Xiao to date Ning Zhi Yuan.


    "That''s right, we are all doing this for the good of the Children."


    Zhang Hao Tian chuckled, "You have reason. No matter what, Ye Qing saved Xiao Er, sshe has to apany Xiao Er, he has to guard Ye Qing, at a time like this, we cannot be too heartless. Let him go, I don''t know if that Ye Qing will live or die, wait for her to recover and be discharged first. "


    After all, he was not his own biological son, so Zhang Hao Tian''s reaction was not as intense as Ling Hong Yu''s.


    When Ling Hong Yu was disguised as a dark face, he had wanted to disguise as a red face.


    He did not want to hurt Yi Xiu Jie''s heart, and now, the only person who could help him out of his worries was Xiujie.


    "If you continue to cause trouble like this, Xiao Er will be sad, and Xiujie will be sad as well. Zhang Hao Tian continued to persuade Ling Hong Yu. If he wanted to stop him, he would wait for Ye Qing to recover and leave the hospital before he would stop him.


    Ling Hong Yu thought for a while, thenughed: "Okay, I''ll listen to you. I thought Xiujie was so outstanding, her eyesight must be really good. Who would have thought that he would fall in love with Ye Qing. No wonder he went to Xiao Er''s apartment so often.


    Zhang Hao Tian sighed, "No one can say for sure." Back then, he only loved Ling Hong Yu and not Wen Li. No matter what aspect it was, Wen Li was superior to Ling Hong Yu.


    They were probably aware that they were notpatible either, but in the end, the two of them were still together. Ling Hong Yu tactfully changed the topic and did not continue discussing about the issue.


    However, Ye Qing was a woman that she did not like.


    As long as Yi Xiu Jie was still her son, she would never allow him to enter her house! If Yi Xiu Jie insisted on marrying Ye Qing, she would let Ye Qing know of her power as a mother-inw.


    Ling Hong Yu had wanted to kill Zhang Xiao in the first ce, so she did not want Zhang Xiao to split the wealth of the Zhang Family. But Ye Qing was Zhang Xiao''s good friend, how could she let her son be together with Ye Qing? That would be equivalent to letting Zhang Xiao add a helper at home.


    Ning Family.


    When Mu Chen brought Zhang Xiao to the vi in Ning Family, Ning Zhi Yuan had already rushed back from the outside. Therefore, Mu Chen''s car could drive straight into Ning Family''s courtyard.


    This was the second time Zhang Xiao came to the Ning Family.


    Although Ning Zhi Yuan did not wee him, he ordered a servant to wee him.


    "Young Master Mu, Miss Zhang, our young master is waiting for you in his room. Pleasee in." The servant respectfully weed the two of them into the house. Upon entering, the servant said to Ning Zhi Yuan respectfully, "Young Master, Young Master Mu and Miss Zhang are here."


    Ning Zhi Yuan acknowledged his presence and coldly waved his hand for the servant to leave. He was standing in front of the family photo, and there were three burning incense sticks in the small censer in front of the photo.


    When Mu Chen saw his dead wife''s photo, his expression immediately turned heavy. He walked over, lit a few incense sticks up and inserted them in front of his dead wife''s and his parents.


    After the incense was done, he did not immediately leave. Instead, he stood in front of Ning Tong, and stared deeply at her with lowered eyes.


    Ning Tong''s smile was always that gentle as he looked at Mu Chen softly.


    Ning Zhi Yuan nced at him but did not speak. Instead,he turned around and looked at Zhang Xiao, who had apanied Mu Chen here, and his deep phoenix eyes softened slightly. Then, she walked over and invited Zhang Xiao to sit. What business do you have with me? "


    Zhang Xiao looked at Mu Chen, and after she retracted her gaze, she nodded and probingly asked: "NINGHAI, can we talk about this alone?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s phoenix eyes flickered, but he still nodded and replied indifferently, "Sure." He stood up. "My study is on the second floor. Come to my study."


    Saying that, he turned and walked upstairs, but did not greet Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao followed him. When they walked past Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao still gave him a nce; Even if he seemed to treat her a little bit... How could he forget about Ning Tong? She, he mustn''t be too emotional, because being sentimental was breaking up and leaving, it hurt the most!


    Once again withdrawing her gaze from Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao followed him upstairs.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s study was simr to Mu Chen''s study, with the sameyout and the same furnishings.


    Zhang Xiao who had learned how to design naturally didn''t take the time to size them up.


    Ning Zhi Yuan invited Zhang Xiao to sit in front of the sofa in the study. His sofa was close to the window, and she could see the scenery outside through the window while sitting on the sofa.


    After Zhang Xiao sat down, Ning Zhi Yuan went to pour her another cup of lukewarm water s. Zhang Xiao epted the cup and thanked him.


    Ning Zhi Yuan sat in front of her and watched indifferently as she took a sip of the lukewarm water and then ced the cup on the tea table. What do you want me to help you with? "


    To be frank, Ning Zhi Yuan went straight to the point.


    Zhang Xiao was not polite either, she raised her eyes and looked straight at Ning Zhi Yuan, and said in a rare low voice: "NINGHAI, I want you to help me investigate the hit-and-run driver, the one who bumped into Ye Qing."


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s phoenix eyes shed, "Didn''t he die?"


    "He''s dead."


    "Then what''s the use of having me investigate him? What are you suspecting? "


    Zhang Xiao said calmly: "I want to confirm if it''s an ident or a conspiracy."


    Ning Zhi Yuan was silent, but his gaze towards Zhang Xiao had an additional hint of appreciation.


    Her cool suspicion was something his sister didn''t have...


    "If it''s an ident, Ye Qing and I will ept it. If it''s a conspiracy, I will definitely uncover the masterminds behind the conspiracy and seek justice for Ye Qing!" Zhang Xiao said coldly: "I cannot let Ye Qing suffer such a loss!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan asked with interest: "That incident seemed to be an ident, how could you suspect that it was a conspiracy? That car didn''t hit you first, did it? "


    "To be honest, NINGHAI, my father and stepmother came to find me twice, and they were both there to advise me to go home. I am worried that they are behind all of this. I think the NINGHAI is very clear on the person called my dad. After all, you are now sworn enemies, fighting openly and secretly in the business world. " Just because Zhang Xiao didn''t go home didn''t mean that she didn''t know about the war between the two groups.

 Chapter 271: Recognition

    <h4>Chapter 271: Recognition</h4>


    Ning Zhi Yuan nodded his head lightly, and honestly admitted: "Your father and I are indeed enemies. But I can''t let him die so easily. I have to slowly toy with him until he dies, like ying with a cat, make him angry, then give him a fierce smack, beat him half dead, and let him watch on helplessly as his Haotian Group goes bankrupt. "


    To say such words in front of his daughter, it could only be Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Zhang Xiaoughed bitterly: "You don''t need to tell me how much you hate him. Even though he is my father, I am the same ¡­ "Hate him." Finally, she said, "NINGHAI, let''s return to the main topic at hand. Can NINGHAI help me with that? I know the price of your me door is very high, so please give me a price. No matter how high the price is, I can afford it. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at her steadily.


    A few minutester, he reminded Zhang Xiao, "I can help you out this time, I won''t charge you a cent. But you have to be mentally prepared, if it really has something to do with your father, then it will be your father after all.


    The pain of being injured by one''s loved ones was not something that an ordinary person could endure.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, but her smile was still hoarse, "I''ve been injured enough by him."


    She did not go any deeper, but it was enough to make Ning Zhi Yuan''s heart ache.


    Dad, that''s a big word. In the child''s heart, the father is a towering tree, the children grow up in the father''s shade, no matter wind or rain, there is a tree to protect. But to Zhang Xiao, her father was the person who had hurt her, a synonym for pain and resentment.


    "No matter how cruel the truth is, I can ept it. Even if the sky is falling, I can withstand it. NINGHAI, help me investigate. " She pulled out a wad of money from his pocket. It was about four or five thousand dors. She stood up and gently ced the stack of money in front of Ning Zhi Yuan, and said: "To business people, loss is not something they can do, NINGHAI, here is the deposit, after the results of the investigation, I can also pay a sum of money to NINGHAI, and definitely will not let him suffer a loss."


    Ning Zhi Yuan nced at the money, his face bing gloomy, his almond-shaped eyes coldly looking at her.


    Zhang Xiao wasn''t afraid either, she calmly faced his sharp de and sharp eyes.


    "Put the money away!" Ning Zhi Yuan ordered.


    Zhang Xiao did not move.


    Ning Zhi Yuan picked up the stack of money and threw it at Zhang Xiao, then said coldly: "I don''t need your money, if you bring me up the matter of money again, I will not help you investigate. I will also tell all the investigation houses, if anyone dares to help you investigate this, I will ban their investigation houses.


    The money was scattered in front of Zhang Xiao on the tea table.


    She looked at Ning Zhi Yuan, slightly startled.


    She felt his kindness to her, even though it was always hidden beneath the violence of his actions.


    "NINGHAI, what is our rtionship?"


    Zhang Xiao suddenly asked softly.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was slightly stunned.


    Zhang Xiao continued to ask: "Mr. Mou once mentioned it, but in the end he did not say it. He said he would keep it to wait for you to tell me. I thought, We can''t be siblings, my mother gave birth to me. If we were siblings, my father wouldn''t raise me. He doesn''t like my mother so much, how can he raise a daughter who isn''t his blood? But we must be rted, or you wouldn''t be so concerned about me. "


    Zhang Xiao emphasized the word ''care''.


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips, his phoenix eyes staring deeply at Zhang Xiao.


    "NINGHAI, can you tell me? "I don''t like guessing, I don''t like being hung. It''s not nice." Zhang Xiao begged Ning Zhi Yuan to reveal the secret hidden in his heart.


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips and asked softly: "Do you really want to know?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded.


    "Do you remember the photo frame in front of my parents'' photos?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded again, she remembered that there was a picture of a few decades ago inside the photo frame. The photography at that time was not as good as the one now, and she could immediately tell that it was from an old photo.


    He had told her that it was a picture of his mother when she was a child.


    "That was a picture of my mother and my aunt together. My mother and father died, and no rtives wanted to adopt them, so she and my aunt were sent to the orphanage. When my aunt was three years old, she was adopted by a wealthy family.


    "My mother is your aunt?" The intelligent Zhang Xiao immediately thought of her mother as the adopted daughter of the Wen Family and probingly asked Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan nodded his head, "That''s right, I went to the Canada to verify what you said. Your mother, Wen Li, is my aunt, Chen Yali. We are cousins! "


    Zhang Xiao sat down in shock. She didn''t think that she and Ning Zhi Yuan were cousins, no wonder Ning Zhi Yuan started to care about her. It was because he knew that he was his cousin.


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at her quietly. She was just stunned, but he did not suspect that Wen Family would give her a call. He did not hide the photo of the Wen Family so that Wen Li would not remember her promise to her sister. Instead, he had made a promise to Zhang Xiao because he valued the Wen Family greatly, and he still regarded the Wen Family as his uncle''s home in her heart.


    "No wonder my Uncles calls me and keeps mentioning you. So that''s how it is." Zhang Xiao looked as if she had suddenly realized something. Uncles''s attitude had also told her, and there were some details that made him feel that she had let down her mother and daughter.


    However, Zhang Xiao did not investigate further. No matter what the Wen Family had done, at least they had raised her mother.


    Slowly, Zhang Xiao took the money off the table.


    "Mr. Mou knew about it all along?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan acknowledged.


    "Yongchun knows about it too?"


    "Yes."


    "Why did you let me know in the end?" Zhang Xiao asked softly, and did not look at Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan remained silent.


    After Zhang Xiao received the money, he looked up at him and said in a low voice: "Your stepmother doesn''t seem to be the same person."


    "I know that." Zhang Xiao continued, "But my father really loves her and believes in her. In my father''s heart, she is the best stepmother in the world, and it''s me who doesn''t know what''s good for herself.


    Ning Zhi Yuan said with a cold face, "I don''t want to reveal our cousin rtionship, but I''m afraid that your stepmother will have scruples. To deal with her, I must capture her and reveal her identity, otherwise your father will never believe you. I want to seek justice for you two! "


    This time, it was Zhang Xiao who turned silent.


    She was also spectating with cold eyes, waiting for Ling Hong Yu to reveal herself so that even her father couldn''t protect Ling Hong Yu.


    He never expected Ning Zhi Yuan to think the same way.


    As expected of a cousin, they were of the same mind.

 Chapter 272: Covert protection

    <h4>Chapter 272: Covert protection</h4>


    "You can''t hide it from me either. If I know that we''re cousins, then I''ll take advantage of youpletely. Such a capable cousin will not take advantage of you."


    Ning Zhi Yuan:...


    Zhang Xiao giggled.


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at her lovingly.


    Her smile made him think that she was still the same Zhang Xiao.


    "I''ll help you with everything that happened to you in the future. Don''t give me any more money like you just did. I have more money than you do." Ning Zhi Yuan said softly, listening to his gentle words, Zhang Xiao''s heart felt warm.


    She and Ning Zhi Yuan were actually cousins, this was something she had never expected.


    In the past, Ning Zhi Yuan had even grabbed her hair, but he seemed to want her life back then. The world is unpredictable, the speed of change is unimaginable.


    "Isn''t that just making you lose money?"


    Ning Zhi Yuanughed, "Those people under mymand have nothing better to do, they would help my cousin out. They should be grateful that you gave them something to do, otherwise, they would be moldy."


    Everyone from me door protested together: Junior Sect Master, we are so busy, how can we be so idle as to be moldy?


    "It''s so good to have a big brother."


    Zhang Xiao said from the bottom of her heart, "Especially a brother like NINGHAI."


    Ning Zhi Yuan lightly rebuked her, "In a situation where no one else is present, you can call me Big Brother." He had even omitted to use the word ''watch''.


    Zhang Xiao did not hold back and called him big brother.


    Her voice was soft and gentle, and when Ning Zhi Yuan heard it, it was as if Ning Tong''s voice was echoing in his ears, causing his gaze to be even gentler.


    The cousins did not seem excited, but it was so warm that it made them want to fall in love with each other.


    "When Miss Ye wakes up, I''ll take you to give my mother some incense. She''s been looking for your mother all her life, but unfortunately, your mother died before she did, and the two sisters were unable to recognize each other while they were alive. Now that both of them have passed away, but you are still alive, I told my mother that if my aunt was no longer around, she would also need to find her aunt''s descendants. "


    Zhang Xiao nodded, of course.


    She still had to burn an incense for Ning Tong.


    Right now, she was like Ning Tong had reincarnated. Ning Tong''s daughter had called her mother and even Ning Tong''s brother had be her own brother. If he did not have the sense, Zhang Xiao would have suspected that he was the female lead in the novel.


    Otherwise, how could there be so many coincidences? As long as she took over all the people and things rted to Ning Tong.


    "Knock knock." Knocking sounds came from the door, Mu Chen''s voice sounded out: "Zhang Xiao, Sister Fang called to inform us that something has happened to Ye Qing, he has been pushed into the emergency room to be rescued."


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiao''s face turned white, she immediately stood up and ran.


    Ning Zhi Yuan followed her and stood up as well, quickly following her.


    When she opened the door of the study room, Zhang Xiao did not stay for even a second, and quickly ran with a pale face.


    The two of them hurriedly ran out of the main house and got on the carriage. The Ning Family servant quickly opened the door and asked Mu Chen to drive the carriage out.


    After Ning Zhi Yuan walked a few steps, he thought of Godly Doctor and immediately called him.


    Silver Fox quickly answered his phone, "Junior Sect Master, I''ve already got off the ne, don''t hurry me anymore." He squeezed everything that needed a few days to finish in one day, and then without even a minute of rest, he flew over to T City in China.


    He was really afraid of his family''s Junior Sect Master''s soul stirring phone calls.


    "Which airport?"


    Silver Fox answered: "Which other airport? How many airports does your T City have? Does Junior Sect Master want toe and pick me up? "


    Ning Zhi Yuan ordered him: "Immediately rush to T City. The injured person is in a critical condition and has been transferred to the emergency room for rescue. Silver Fox, I want the injured toe back to life, have stable injuries and be clear-headed! "


    The Silver Fox snorted, "It''s fine if you don''te to pick me up, but don''t even let me catch my breath. But I do not dare to guarantee that I can save the injured. It''s not like the doctors in your T City Hospital ate for nothing, they were not able to wake the injured up right now, so I do not have the ability to do so. "


    "You are the Godly Doctor!"


    Silver Fox was at a loss for words. After a while, she forced a smile: "Junior Sect Master, that is just a name, and I am not a god. Even a god would not be able to do such a thing."


    Ning Zhi Yuan said coldly: "If Ye Qing cannot be saved, then just wait till I peel off your skin!"


    The Silver Fox muttered, "I still want you to treat me to wine."


    "Save him, please soak in the wine vat."


    Silver Fox:...


    After calling and urging Silver Fox to go to the hospital to save his, Ning Zhi Yuan called another person, who quickly answered his call.


    "Silver Wolf, it''s me."


    Ning Zhi Yuan spoke coldly, when he heard the other party calling out respectfully: "Junior Sect Master."


    The Silver Wolf was the person in charge of the security system of the me door, which meant that the Silver Wolf could order all the elites within the me door. In me door, other than Sect Master and Ning Zhi Yuan, Silver Wolf was ranked third.


    Ning Zhi Yuan instructed in a deep voice: "Help me arrange for two brothers who are good at following and also have good skills. It would be best if they can get the hidden weapons toe over."


    "Is Junior Sect Master in trouble?" The Silver Wolf''s question did not rise up and down, but Ning Zhi Yuan could hear it. If he said that he was, the Silver Wolf would mobilize the entire me door''s brothers to support him with a strong killing intent.


    "I''m fine." Ning Zhi Yuan wasn''t so bad that he let his brothers cause trouble on purpose. He exined calmly: "Let them protect a person in the dark for me."


    Silver Wolf pursed his lips, and after a moment he asked respectfully: "It''s Zhang Xiao."


    Ning Zhi Yuan flew to Canada, and had his brothers look up the address of the Wen Family, then rushed straight to Wen Family to ask for confirmation. The old man had even flown to Canada with the intention to force a marriage.


    Silver Wolf hoped that Junior Sect Master would be able to hold on and not let her marriage seed.


    If the Junior Sect Master dies, all of them would also be forced into marriage.


    Following Ning Zhi Yuan''s instructions to the Silver Hawk to investigate carefully, Zhang Xiao had already be a big deal in the hearts of the people in the me door. Ning Zhi Yuan''s recent movements seemed to be rted to her.


    "It''s her. I don''t need to send you any more photos, do I? "


    Silver Wolf smiled indifferently, "No need."


    "Don''t let her know, but I want her to be safe and sound all the time." Now that he had found her cousin Zhang Xiao, he would do everything he could to protect Zhang Xiao''s safety.


    If Zhang Family dared to touch a single strand of Zhang Xiao''s hair, she would let Zhang Hao Tian and his wife understand what would happen if they touched a single hair on Zhang Xiao''s head!


    "Alright."


    "Thank you!"


    "Junior Sect Master is too polite."


    The corner of Ning Zhi Yuan''s mouth curved, "When you have time, call Silver Hawk over to see me. That brat from Silver Fox is already here."


    The Silver Hawk was in charge of everyone''s health. As the Godly Doctor was the Godly Doctor, she was also responsible for everyone''s health, because he was a god thief. It was said that only things that he did not want to steal were things that he could not steal.

 Chapter 273: Curse becomes ready-made

    <h4>Chapter 273: Curse bes ready-made</h4>


    From the moment Ning Zhi Yuan was tricked by the old man into entering me door, the three of them had been training together with Ning Zhi Yuan.


    "When Junior Sect Master is overjoyed, this subordinate will personally go to visit."


    Ning Zhi Yuan snorted andughed: "If I get married, the three of you will run all over the ce." This meant that this old man would force them to marry, forcing them to abandon their own nests and escape from marriage.


    Silver Wolf:...


    That''s right, if Junior Sect Master were to get married, then Sect Master would definitely set her eyes on them. They were all unmarried people, and did not want to be forced into marriage by Sect Master.


    In other words, they should pray for the Junior Sect Master to never get married?


    That, uh, doesn''t seem right!


    After he made the arrangements, Ning Zhi Yuan followed them to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, he called Lu Yong Chun. On such a beautiful Sunday, Lu Yong Chun was still thinking about her new outfit. He had said to divert her attention from the dress to him. But now, she would use his cousin to shift Lu Yong Chun''s gaze over.


    "Hey, who is it?"


    Giving Ning Zhi Yuan a dark face, the woman must have been immersed in her ns yet again. There were so many clothing designers in Lu, and she, the sessor, was even busier than a donkey. He had taught her that useless people didn''t need to be raised.


    "Who do you think it is?" Ning Zhi Yuan''s voice was sinister. If Lu Yong Chun was in front of him, he would definitely press her down and fiercely kiss her a few times.


    Well, he missed the sweetness between her lips. He had to find an excuse to taste her sweetness again.


    I always have this lustful thought in my heart.


    "Zhi Yuan, what''s the matter? "I''m very busy. If you don''t have a big problem, I''ll hang up the phone."


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s face darkened. She was busier than him. In a sudden situation, Ye Qing was once again pushed into the emergency room to save her. "


    "Oh, what! Then doesn''t that mean Zhang Xiao will have to worry about it again? " Lu Yong Chun first replied an "oh" that she did not care about, but after hearing it clearly, she started to get nervous.


    Ning Zhi Yuan acknowledged: "I''m on my way to the hospital, do you want to go along with me? I can pick you up at the corner. "


    "No need, I have my own car."


    Lu Yong Chun rejected him without even thinking.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was depressed, no one appreciated his kind intentions.


    He cursed Lu Yong Chun''s car''s tire!


    If Lu Yong Chun knew that this guy was cursing her car to explode, he would definitely have no end with him.


    Silently, Ning Zhi Yuan ended the call.


    Ten minutester, when he was almost at the hospital, he suddenly received a call from Lu Yong Chun for help. Lu Yong Chun stuttered on the phone, "Um ¡­ Ning Zhi Yuan, are we good friends? "


    Ning Zhi Yuan coldly snorted. "So what?"


    "When a friend is in trouble, are you going to help him out?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan snorted and did not reply, waiting for Lu Yong Chun to continue.


    "My car broke down in the middle of the road. Can you pick me up? I''ve already called the garage. They''lle help me with the trailer. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan grinned.


    When Lu Yong Chun heard his stifledughter, she scolded him unhappily, "That Ning guy, what do you mean by that? He wasughing when her car broke down.


    Ning Zhi Yuan quickly withdrew his smile and said solemnly: "No, you heard wrong. I''m notughing, I''m not gloating. Well, where are you? I will reluctantlye and pick you up, on the ount that we are good friends. "But I''m almost at the hospital. If I go back and pick you up, it''ll be a waste of my time. You have topensate me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay the fare."


    Lu Yong Chun really wanted to scold him. What friend are you talking about, you even need her topensate you!


    If he had known earlier, he would have called his sister-inw.


    After hanging up, Ning Zhi Yuanughed out loud in his car. Fortunately there was no one else in his car, otherwise, he would be scared silly. Ning Zhi Yuan actuallyughed, it wasparable to the red rain in the world.


    "Hee hee ¡­"


    A bell-likeughter sounded in the Mu Family Mansion.


    In the courtyard, Mu Ya was walking in circles on the ground while she herself was pushing her wheelchair to chase after her. Mu Ya felt that no matter how hard she tried to chase after her, she couldn''t catch up with her.


    "Mu Ya, don''t run, Eldest Uncle is going to catch you soon." As Mu Yi pushed the wheelchair, sheughed and talked, making Mu Yaugh even more.


    The two of them were having fun.


    In her happiness, Mu Ya had temporarily forgotten how sad it was for her to be left behind by her parents.


    Aunt Lan smiled as she watched on the side, constantly reminding Mu Ya not to fall to the ground.


    Seeing that Mu Ya was running around with sweat all over and her face was flushed red, Mu Yi quickened her actions and pulled on Mu Ya''s little hand,ughing: "Mu Ya, Eldest Uncle has caught you." As she said that, he bent down and picked Mu Ya up.


    The Aunt Lan quickly handed over a handkerchief to Mu Yi, who took it and wiped the perspiration off her forehead and face. Mu Ya did not have a good time, and still wanted to struggle and get off the ground, but Mu Yi did not allow her to get off. She turned her head and looked at Mu Yi, and said: "Eldest Uncle, y."


    After helping her wipe off his sweat, Mu Yi gave the small handkerchief to Aunt Lan to take. He lovingly patted Mu Ya''s head and said, "Mu Ya, the weather is hot, let''s stop ying." Mu Ya''s hair had grown quite a bit. He suddenly wanted to see the Nieceb her hair into little braids, so she said to Aunt Lan: "Aunt Lan, go and get ab and a few rubber bands used to tie her hair for me."


    "Alright."


    Aunt Lan turned and left.


    "Also, fill a bottle with lukewarm water s for Mu Ya to drink." Mu Yi added.


    "Eldest Uncle, I miss mother."


    Mu Yi stopped ying with Mu Ya, and the little guy immediately thought of his mother. She stepped onto Mu Yi''s thighs and stood up, her arms wrapped around Mu Yi''s neck as she softly repeated, "Eldest Uncle, I miss mother."


    "Mom is not free right now, so Mu Ya has to be obedient. When Mommy is free, Mommy will bring Mu Ya to y." Regarding Ye Qing, even if she told Mu Ya about it, at her age, she still wouldn''t understand. Mu Yi could only tell the child that Zhang Xiao was busy right now.


    When she was sad, she would pout her pink lips and pull at her head. Mu Yi''s heart ached just by looking at her, and she coaxed her: "Mu Ya, can Eldest Uncle help you braid your hair, ok?"


    Mu Ya did not know what a pigtail was, but she still nodded.


    Aunt Lan took out ab and a rubber band, then Mu Yi brought Mu Ya to the tree. As Mu Ya drank from the bottle, he gentlybed Mu Ya''s long hair. Actually, it wasn''t very long.


    Mu Ya sat there meekly, allowing him tob her hair and braid her hair.


    A few minutester, a small bundle of hair appeared on Mu Ya''s head.


    "Alright."


    Mu Yi looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction, while Mu Ya touched his hair curiously. She kept blinking her eyes, to the point that Mu Yi couldn''t help but kiss her twice andughed: "Mu Ya is even more beautiful after tying up his hair, you are just a little beauty."


    Being praised by her own Eldest Uncle, Mu Ya seemed a little embarrassed as she dove into Mu Yi''s embrace and rubbed her head.

 Chapter 274: Always ending

    <h4>Chapter 274: Always ending</h4>


    Beneath the roof, Zhao Zi Ru watched the scene. A smile hung on the corner of her mouth, but her eyes were filled with bitterness. Mu Yi was a person who liked children a lot, and she was happy to apany Mu Ya.


    If nothing happened to Mu Yi, maybe he and Leng Chu Yun would have gotten married and given birth.


    It was a pity that Leng Chu Yun was pregnant now, but it was not.


    "Zi Ru, why are you standing here?" Mu Zhen Bang walked over from the next room. Seeing her wife quietly standing under the roof, even though the sunlight was shining on her, she couldn''t feel any heat.


    Zhao Zi Ru smiled, "Watch out for Mu Ya. Yi really likes children, see how much he dotes on Mu Ya. "


    Mu Zhen Bang alsoughed: "Our granddaughter is so cute, she is the only child in our family, everyone loves her."


    Zhao Zi Ru continued, "If Yi Yi was fine, how nice would that be. "He must be married to Leng Chuyun, he might have given us a second grandson." At this point, she let out a long sigh. A car ident had really changed a lot of people and things. " Now that I see that Leng Chuyun is pregnant, I really hate her. If I''m pregnant, wouldn''t it be intentional to visit Yi? "It''s a good thing that our son is strong and can face it, otherwise ¡­"


    Mu Zhen Bang held onto his wife''s hand andforted her: "Don''t worry, Yi is already very optimistic. Although losing Leng Chu Yun after escaping was also a good thing? For a woman like Leng Chu Yun who can only enjoy life and not endure hardships, it would be good for her to see through her true appearance as soon as possible. "


    Zhao Zi Ru felt that it was true, so she nodded her head lightly. She seemed to have thought of something, and asked Mu Zhen Bang: "Zhenbang, do you think that Xiao Er should bepatible with Mu Yi? I like that child Xiao Er. Even when I didn''t know she was Xiao Er, I slowly admired her. She is like Tong Tong, but is even more pleasing to me than him. She is currently taking care of Mu Ya in our house, after all, it is not a long term n for her. If she is together with Mu Yi, she will be our daughter-inw, and will be one of us in the Mu Family for the rest of our lives. "


    Mu Zhen Bangughed, "Oh you, stop messing around with me. Mu Yi does like Xiao Er a lot, that is because of brother''s fondness for sister. "


    Zhao Zi Ru curled her lips, "I just feel that Yi and Xiao Er are pretty simr."


    "Then what about Mu Chen? You made Xiao Er match up with his eldest son, what about his younger son? What about Mu Ya? "


    Zhao Zi Ru was speechless.


    They were both her sons, and the back of their hands was covered in meat. They couldn''t possibly build Mu Yi''s happiness on Mu Chen''s pain, right?


    "Mu Chen only has Tong Tong in his heart." Zhao Zi Ru muttered, but even saying those words actually made her feel weak.


    From the moment Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao spread the rumors, she had been worried that the two of them would really develop into lovers, and had explicitly and secretly warned Zhang Xiao not to want Mu Chen.


    Mu Zhen Bang looked at her andughed: "Right, Mu Chen does have Tong Tong in his heart, but Tong Tong is no longer here, can it be that Mu Chen is not allowed to love me anymore?"


    Zhao Zi Ru immediately shook her head. As a mother, she really wanted Mu Chen to continue loving her and find a good woman to live a happy life.


    "Zi Ru, let''s not think too much and do nothing. Just let nature take its course."


    "Well, let nature take its course. She is already thirty-six years old, and after the year is over, she will be thirty-seven. At our age, we have three children, but he ¡­ It''s all because of that bitch Leng Chu Yun, who is too heartless. Before, Mu Yi loved her so much, doted on her, and pampered her so much, we treated her really well.


    Mu Zhen Bang let out a long sigh, "This is also a good thing for Mu Yi."


    "Master, madam." The servant Yiyi walked over and respectfully said to the husband and wife: "Mr. Tang has brought his wife here. She said that she is here to visit Eldest Young Master."


    Speak of the devil, the devil is here.


    As the husband and wife talked about Leng Chu Yun, Leng Chu Yun came over.


    Zhao Zi Ru''s expression turned cold as she said coldly, "Don''t let them in. Eldest Young Master is in a good mood right now. If theye, it will only affect Eldest Young Master''s mood. " As a mother, she naturally likes to see her child happy and happy. People who make their children unhappy can just scram as far away as possible.


    Yiyi was a little hesitant, she looked at Mu Yi and said: "Madam, Eldest Young Master has instructed me, if Mrs. Tanges, I must tell him."


    Zhao Zi Ru reprimanded her softly, "Can''t you hide it?"


    "The Mrs. Tang will give them a call."


    As they spoke, they saw that Mu Yi was indeed answering the phone. Very quickly, Mu Yi looked over, and then he pushed the wheelchair forward, and Aunt Lan quickly carried Mu Ya away. With a pained heart, Zhao Zi Ru quickly walked over and pushed him from the back, and lightly rebuked: "Yiyi, with so many people, you can tell us to push you."


    "Yiyi." Mu Yi did not reply to his mother but called out to her instead. Yiyi ran over and called out, "Eldest Young Master."


    Mu Yi looked at her and asked: "Mr. Tang and Mrs. Tang havee?"


    Yiyi nodded.


    "Let them in. I''d be surprised if they didn''te. " Mu Yi''sst sentence was said very strangely, as if she was hinting at something.


    Yiyi''s thoughts could not keep up with Mu Yi''s, and she could not understand Mu Yi''s words.


    "Mu Yi!" Zhao Zi Ru growled in dissatisfaction, and even expressed her disapproval towards her son''s actions, "They havee to provoke you, why do you have to meet them? Do you really think they came to see you? "Hypocritical!"


    "Mom." Mu Yi smiled lightly: "Tang Qian Yi has known me for dozens of years and was originally a Good man. He knows me very well and I understand him very well. Indeed, when he was with Chu Yun, I was very angry and sad. But the more sad I felt, the more they came, the more they wanted to see me sad. I can no longer do as they wish. When theye, I will see them and smile at them. Knowing that they wouldn''t be able to excite me anymore, they would naturally refuse toe back. "


    After pausing for a moment, Mu Yi continued, "Even if I will be very sad, I can''t show it."


    Zhao Zi Ru felt her heart ache: To hurt one thousand enemies and hurt eight hundred others, what is there to do?


    If it wasn''t stimting Mu Yi, she wouldn''t be happy, but Mu Yi wouldn''t feelfortable too.


    No one could gain any advantage.


    "Mom, it has to end. I don''t want them to use the banner to visit me every now and then to provoke me. They knew that they could not excite me and would note again. Only then would I be able to properly heal the trauma in my heart. You can''t set sail again until you''ve recovered from your injuries. Mom certainly wants me to stand up again, doesn''t she? " His standing up again was not only to walk like a normal person, but also to regain his former vigor.


    Zhao Zi Ru pitied her, "Mother naturally hopes that you can stand up once again and piss that dog-couple off. "Alright, if you want tough at them, then mom will apany you tough at them."


    With that, she pushed Mu Yi towards the arched door.

 Chapter 275: Calm

    <h4>Chapter 275: Calm</h4>


    Mu Ya wanted to follow, so Mu Zhen Bang took Mu Ya away from Aunt Lan''s hands and ced him on the ground. He held onto Mu Ya''s small hand and followed behind Mu Yi and her son.


    Yiyi had already followed Mu Yi''s arrangements, and let Tang Qian Yi and his wife in.


    Tang Qian Yi was dressed brightly and looked high-spirited. Leng Chu Yun was still wearing a simple skirt and other than a handbag on his arm, he was also holding a lot of presents on both sides of his body. The couple was waiting for Mu Yi toe over under the tree where Mu Yi usually liked to stay.


    Seeing Tang Qian Yi from afar with empty hands and Leng Chu Yun carrying a present that was filled to the brim, Mu Yi''s heart still ached uncontrobly. Even though Leng Chu Yun was pregnant, she still allowed her to carry so many things. Didn''t he know to be considerate towards her wife?


    When Leng Chu Yun saw Mu Yi, his eyes dimmed. From the corner of his eyes, Tang Qian Yi had been paying attention to his wife''s expression. When she caught sight of Leng Chu Yun''s dejected expression, a trace of anger quickly shed across her eyes.


    "Chu Yun."


    He grinded his teeth and growled, using his eyes to warn Leng Chu Yun.


    Leng Chu Yun received his warning and immediately retracted her gaze, standing docilely beside Tang Qian Yi.


    Tang Qian Yi was extremely satisfied. Then he smiled and went over to wee his, calling his warmly, "Mu Yi."


    Leng Chu Yun followed him for two steps, but in the end, he did not take another step forward.


    "moxa."


    Tang Qian Yi greeted Zhao Zi Ru with a smile again. Zhao Zi Ru snorted and did not reply, instead she red at him.


    "Mu Yi, how have you been recently? When I have time today, I will bring Chu Yun to visit you. " Tang Qian Yi ignored Zhao Zi Ru''s resentful gaze and asked smilingly. He even walked behind Mu Yi and said: "Auntie, let me do it." As he said that, he wanted to push Mu Yi away, but was stopped by Zhao Zi Ru.


    Zhao Zi Ru did not hold back and said: "Thanks, I do not dare to let you push my Mu Yi. I am just afraid that you will do something bad to him, push him against the wall, or even push him into the pond."


    Tang Qian Yi looked innocent and wronged, "Aunt, how could I? Mu Yi and I are good friends, Good man, I only care about Mu Yi and never hurt him."


    Zhao Zi Ru coldly snorted: "Yes, my good friend, Good man, a good friend who shot cold arrows when he was down!"


    Tang Qian Yi was a little embarrassed as heughed bitterly: "Aunt, it seems that you have a deep misunderstanding about me."


    Zhao Zi Ru ridiculed: "I don''t think I misunderstood you."


    "Mom."


    Mu Yi turned her head and said to her mother: "It''s hot outside, go inside the house with my dad and Mu Ya, don''t ruin Mu Ya."


    As he said that, he pushed the wheelchair towards Leng Chu Yun.


    Zhao Zi Ru wanted to say something, but only after Mu Zhen Bang called her softly did she let Mu Yi face this wretched couple by herself.


    Leng Chu Yun stood there and watched Mu Yi push her own wheelchair over. She had an impulse to go up and push Mu Yi, but was stared at by a pair of sinister, warning eyes, causing her to feel as if his feet were weighing a thousand kilograms. He was unable to even move, and did not dare to act rashly.


    The distance between the two wasn''t too far, and although it was only a dozen meters, it took Mu Yi a few minutes to arrive in front of Leng Chu Yun.


    "Mu Yi." Leng Chu Yun avoided his husband''s sinister stare and gently called out to him. Mu Yi acknowledged him, but when everyone thought that she would stop in front of Leng Chu Yun, he walked past him and pushed her wheelchair to the front of the stone table. Then, she stopped and called out to him.


    Yiyi quickly went to make tea.


    A servant brought out two tes of fruit tters and some snack s.


    Leng Chu Yun''s body stiffened, and quickly turned to look at the man in the wheelchair. His back felt so familiar to her, even though he was sitting in a wheelchair.


    He walked past her without a single pause, causing her to feel a sense of loss.


    Very quickly, Leng Chu Yun smiled bitterly, was she even qualified to be lost?


    Seeing that Mu Yi''s expression was normal and was even treating the couple politely, an unexpected look shed across Tang Qian Yi''s eyes, along with a hint of anger. Because his wife was still looking at Mu Yi, and it seemed as if Mu Yi did not notice, and was only concerned with instructing a servant to serve tea.


    There was no anger, no smashing.


    Mu Yi''s calmness made Tang Qian Yi unhappy.


    When Mu Ya, who was being led by her grandfather, saw that the stone table was filled with food, she immediately shook off her grandfather''s hand and ran over, tiptoeing to grab the snacks on the table. Unfortunately, she was too young and couldn''t reach any of the snacks. She tilted her head and looked at his Eldest Uncle for help. Blinking her beautiful eyes, she said in a baby voice, "Eldest Uncle, help me."


    Mu Yi smiled lightly as she pulled her over and carried her. She first examined her small hands, which were a little dirty. He lovingly used his big finger to poke at Mu Ya''s white and tender palm. "Mu Ya''s little hand is dirty, did Mommy tell you before you eat anything, you need to wash your little hands clean."


    Mu Ya nodded his head vigorously. His mother had said it before and had taught her countless times.


    Mu Yi smiled and asked her: "Then can Mu Ya wash his small hands first and then have some snacks?"


    Mu Ya hesitated for a moment, but quickly replied with her childish voice: "Ok."


    Then, she slid down from Mu Yi''sp, twisted her butt and left to wash her hands.


    Seeing such a cute Mu Ya, Leng Chu Yun''s maternal love was pulled out. He smiled as he watched Little Mu Ya run away, saying, "Mu Ya is bing more and more cute, in the past she didn''t know how to talk, but now she knows how to speak a lot."


    Tang Qian Yi put his arm around her shoulders and said softly, "Our child will also be very cute in the future."


    Mu Yi nced at Leng Chu Yun''s lower abdomen. She was wearing a tight skirt and her lower abdomen protruded slightly, but it was not very obvious.


    After looking at Tang Qian Yi''s big hands that were holding Leng Chu Yun''s shoulders, Mu Yi quickly retracted her gaze and gently looked at Mu Ya. After Mu Ya washed his hands, she ran over to him happily.


    A smile appeared on Mu Yi''s face once again, and sshe said softly: "Since Zhang Xiao came, he has be much more sensible."


    When he mentioned Zhang Xiao, Mu Yi intentionally had a gentle face.


    His gentleness caused Tang Qian Yi to have a cold expression, but Leng Chu Yun felt her heart ache.


    Tang Qian Yi guessed in his heart: Was it because Mu Yi fell in love with another woman that he was able to face the couple calmly?


    Leng Chu Yun thought awkwardly: He''s fallen in love with someone else ¡­ Did she still want him to spend his life with the sweetness of their past? She had let him down first.


    But she was ¡­


    Whatever the reason she had left him, she had left him, when he needed her most.


    "Zhang Xiao is?"


    Tang Qian Yi knew who Zhang Xiao was, but continued to ask despite knowing the answer.

 Chapter 276: The sensible moya

    <h4>Chapter 276: The sensible moya</h4>


    Mu Yi did not answer him. Instead, he ran over and happily climbed onto hisp to sit. He said in anticipation, "Eldest Uncle, I want to eat some." She pointed at the beautifully crafted snack s.


    "Have you let Eldest Uncle see that Mu Ya''s small hands have been washed clean?"


    Mu Ya immediately spread out her hands, her white and tender hands still stained with water, she looked at her hands then looked at Mu Yi and said: "Eldest Uncle, Mu Ya''s hands are very clean."


    Mu Yi replied and instructed him to bring a clean handkerchief. He took the handkerchief and helped Mu Ya to wipe the water stains on his hands clean and taught her: "After washing your hands, you must use a clean handkerchief to wipe the water stains on your hands."


    Mu Ya nodded vigorously, her gaze starting to stare at the food on the table.


    After passing the small handkerchief to Yiyi and taking it away, Mu Yi then said: "I still need to eat dinnerter, I can''t eat too much snack."


    Mu Ya fiercely nodded again.


    Mu Yi then gently picked up a piece of dessert and gave it to her. She epted it and thanked Mu Yi: "Thank you, Eldest Uncle."


    "Mu Ya is so sensible." Mu Yi lovingly kissed Mu Ya''s rosy cheeks.


    Mu Ya kissed Mu Yi again, and then began to eat her dim sum. After eating a mouthful, he felt that it was very tasty, and then raised his head to Mu Yi again, saying, "Eldest Uncle, eat, good, good, delicious."


    If she spoke fast, she would stutter a little.


    Mu Yiughed, "Eldest Uncle won''t eat, Mu Ya will eat."


    Mu Ya tried to pass the dessert over to Mu Yi. Seeing that Mu Yi really did not want to eat it, she continued to eat it without worry.


    Tang Qian Yi and his wife looked at Mu Yi, they wanted to interrupt and yet could not, because Mu Yi did not respond to them.


    ncing at the gifts his wife was holding, Tang Qian Yi quickly took them and ced them on the table. He smiled and said to Mu Yi: "Mu Yi, these are all tonics, I''ll give you some to properly mend your body. Look at you, you have be skinnier."


    Mu Yi was still a little thin, but she was actually much better than two months ago.


    Tang Qian Yi''s words always carried thorns.


    Mu Yi smiled lightly, "Qian Yi, thank you. I let you spend so much money again, I will definitely eat more. It will only increase by a few kilograms."


    Mu Yi''s smile made Tang Qian Yi extremely ufortable, and on the surface, she still had to maintain her concern, "This is too disrespectful. You really must take good care of yourself, as long as you take care of your body, you will definitely be able to stand up again. I wish you would go and drink a few sses of my child''s full moon wine. "


    "If you invite me, I''ll naturally honor your request." Mu Yi still replied with a smile. He looked at Leng Chu Yun with calm eyes and said without any wind or waves, "Chu Yun, I told you this thest time. You''re pregnant and can''t wear high heels. Also, you must rest well while pregnant. The dark circles around your eyes are even more serious thanst time.


    He then looked at Tang Qian Yi, "Qian Yi, you have to take good care of Chu Yun. Chu Yun is a double."


    Tang Qian Yi smiled, "That''s only natural. Chu Yun is my wife after all."


    In his heart, however, he felt as if he had eaten a bowl of flies, choking him until he wanted to vomit.


    Why was Mu Yi able to face him with a smile, and even look at Chu Yun without any wind or waves?


    "Qian Yi, Chu Yun, why are you two still standing? Hurry and sit down, especially Chu Yun, who is pregnant. Mu Yi seemed to be slow on the uptake as she asked the couple to sit.


    Tang Qian Yi smiled as he pulled Leng Chu Yun down to a seat, and even intentionally made Leng Chu Yun sit in front of him.


    Although Zhao Zi Ru and her wife did not interfere anymore, they watched from afar, but seeing Tang Qian Yi like this, they were still angered to death, especially Zhao Zi Ru, who wanted to copy a broom countless of times to kick the dog-couple out of the house.


    Mu Zhen Bang kept on persuading her to calm down. At least their son had the upper hand.


    "Mu Yi, are you still recovering?" Tang Qian Yi found a topic to talk about, "I hope you can quickly stand up, we, the friends, are all blessing you. Seeing you crippled and walking in a wheelchair, we all sympathized extremely with you.


    "Qian Yi."


    Leng Chu Yun called out softly, hoping that Tang Qian Yi would leave some words of advice. What Mu Yi feared the most was others feeling sympathy for him, and what he feared the most was others saying that he was crippled in front of them.


    Mu Yiughed, "Sitting in a wheelchair is always good, you don''t have to use all of your strength to walk, it''s very good to have someone pushing you, isn''t it? Even if I am not Mu Group, I am still a favored son of heaven, a child that I was born with, born with a golden spoon in my mouth. I am destined to be a favored son of heaven, I will not change just because I left Mu Group. "


    Tang Qian Yi''s smile became strange, and awkwardly, he did not know what to say. He sat there like he was sitting on pins and needles, and in less than two minutes, he found an excuse to pull Leng Chu Yun away.


    Mu Yi watched them leave with a smile on his face. Until they disappeared from her sight, her smile slowly cooled down, and his face slowly turned pale white.


    "Easy."


    Zhao Zi Ru walked over with a pained heart. Seeing her son''s face turn pale, she knew that the slut had provoked her son, and she brought Mu Ya down from the ground with a pained heart as she lightly rebuked him, "I told you not to meet that slut."


    Mu Yi was a little tired, and said gently: "Mom, I want to be alone."


    Zhao Zi Ru was worried.


    Seeing him leaning back tiredly in her wheelchair and closing her eyes, Zhao Zi Ru could only pull Mu Ya, who did not know what had happened, away. Mu Ya could only turn her head back three times, unwilling to leave the Eldest Uncle.


    Mu Chen''s roar had left a shadow in the child''s heart.


    He did not know, and could not take into ount, but at the moment, he was still apanying Zhang Xiao in the hospital.


    At the door of the emergency room, Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao, Lu Yong Chun, and the others were all there.


    Under the urging of Ning Zhi Yuan''s death, Silver Fox had long rushed to the hospital, and was currently in the emergency room to participate in Ye Qing''s second rescue.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was pale white. Lu Yong Chun keptforting her in a low voice, "Ye Qing will be fine."


    "Yongchun, I''m scared, I''m really scared." Zhang Xiao grabbed Lu Yong Chun''s hand, "Will Ye Qing..."


    "I won''t!"


    Zhang Xiao nodded vigorously, "Yes, that won''t be the case. Ye Qing will definitely be fine."


    Mu Chen''s line of sight was locked on Zhang Xiao. He stood next to Ning Zhi Yuan and asked him in a low voice: "Is your subordinate confident that he can save Ye Qing?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan also stared at Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao''s pale face made his heart feel like it was being stabbed by knives.


    "I don''t know."


    Ning Zhi Yuan answered softly, "But I request that Silver Fox do her best to save Ye Qing and wake him up." They all knew that Ye Qing might turn into a vegetable.


    Ning Zhi Yuan sincerely hoped that Ye Qing would be able to escape danger and wake up, and not let his sister bear too much of the guilt.


    Mu Chen still wanted to say something, but he felt that no matter how good he was, it would be useless.

 Chapter 277: Good news

    <h4>Chapter 277: Good news</h4>


    All they could do now was wait for the results.


    Zhang Xiao suddenly stood up and walked in front of Ning Zhi Yuan. Without saying a word, she stared straight at Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan lowered his eyes slightly to look at Zhang Xiao. He knew what she was thinking by looking at him like this, because he wanted to know if Silver Fox had the confidence to pull Ye Qing back from the gates of hell. Ning Zhi Yuan himself didn''t know that when he arrived at the hospital, Silver Fox had already forcefully entered the emergency room. No matter how the other doctors tried to stop him, he still participated in the rescue.


    "Zhang Xiao, Silver Fox can do it! His medical skills are top-notch, as long as Ye Qing still has a breath of air left, he will definitely pull Ye Qing back. " Ning Zhi Yuan spoke with great difficulty, hoping that the Silver Fox would not disappoint him.


    For people like Ye Qing who were saved the first time, and suddenly get hurt after a day or two, the second time they encountered a crisis, was usually useless when they were saved.


    Everyone had some understanding in their hearts, but Ning Zhi Yuan wasn''t willing to ruin Zhang Xiao''s hope.


    After hearing Ning Zhi Yuan''s reply, Zhang Xiao calmed down a little.


    Seeing her sigh in relief, Ning Zhi Yuan felt even more bitter in his heart. Silver Fox, all your hopes are ced on you, you cannot let everyone down.


    Ye Qing''s second rescue on the other hand, did not take him eight hours like the first. In merely three hours, the door to the emergency room was opened. Ye Qing was pushed out and quickly returned to the ICU.


    The crowd rushed up and surrounded the doctor.


    Yi Xiu Jie and Zhang Xiao impulsively grabbed onto the doctor''s hand, each of them holding onto the doctor''s hand. If they tried to pull on the doctor''s hand, they could tear the doctor into two.


    "Doctor, how is Ye Qing?"


    "Doctor, you must save her! Save her!"


    The voices of the two were extremely anxious.


    The doctor knocked off his mask, turned around to look at the strange man who had walked outst. He smiled faintly and said, "Let him answer your questions." After saying that, he gently withdrew his hand that was being held by the two, put on his mask again, and left.


    Zhang Xiao walked forward a few steps, and the unfamiliar man quickly took a step back, asking with caution: "What? You want to throw yourself into my arms? "


    "Silver Fox!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan said coldly, the warning smell was very strong.


    Only then did Silver Fox smile, "Junior Sect Master, a subordinate went in personally, and I don''t agree to it even if she wants to die. If Yama King dares toe and take his in, I''ll tear down the entire Yama Hall." He looked at Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiu Jie who were extremely worried, and smiled mischievously, "Now that her injury has stabilized, after observing her in the ICU for another day, he will be able toe out of the ICU for a normal ward tomorrow."


    "Then, when will Ye Qing wake up?" What Zhang Xiao was most afraid of was that Ye Qing would not even be able to wake up after her injuries had stabilized.


    Silver Fox pretended to ponder.


    Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiu Jie''s hearts rose to their throats once again.


    Ning Zhi Yuan spoke in an eerie tone, "Silver Fox, do you want to look for traces of Hairy # 3 in the Sahara Desert?"


    Silver Fox immediately shouted, "I don''t know how many years you have been dead, what traces do you have? Junior Sect Master, you are too vicious, you actually want to exiled me there to be exposed to the sun.


    "If you keep me in suspense, I will expel you into the desert to thirst for your life and dry you to death!"


    Silver Fox smacked her lips together, "He will definitely wake up within three days."


    Saying that, he walked to Ning Zhi Yuan with a mumble, and asked full of expectation: "Junior Sect Master, where is my wine jar?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan red at him. He immediately touched his nose in grievance and muttered, "Alright, when I didn''t say anything, I knew that you were being stingy, that when you enved me, you would promise to send me to the desert with stars. I want to tell the Sect Master that you are bullying me when there''s no need for me."


    "I will tell this old man that you want to get married ¡­"


    In a blink of an eye, the Silver Fox disappeared.


    He ran faster than a rabbit.


    His angry voice floated back, "Junior Sect Master, you have repaid the debt of gratitude."


    Ning Zhi Yuan said with a green face.


    Silver Fox saying that Ye Qing would wake up within three days was good news for everyone. Everyone''s worries were finally relieved.


    Yi Xiu Jie walked in front of Ning Zhi Yuan and thanked him sincerely: "NINGHAI, thank you."


    Ning Zhi Yuan said coldly, "Miss Ye was severely injured in order to save Zhang Xiao. I naturally will not stand idly by and watch."


    Hearing that, Yi Xiu Jie looked at Zhang Xiao worriedly. He had misunderstood Ning Zhi Yuan''s intentions, and thought that Ning Zhi Yuan had developed feelings for him, which was why he arranged for me door''s Godly Doctor toe to save Ye Qing.


    Zhang Xiao knew that he had misunderstood, and it was not easy to tell him that Ning Zhi Yuan was the elder cousin that she had recognized just a moment ago. Yi Xiu Jie had treated her very well, but it didn''t change that he was Ling Hong Yu''s biological son. There were some things that she had to hide from him.


    With Ye Qing in the ICU, no matter how many people there were to watch over her, it would be useless, as there was nothing they could do. So Ning Zhi Yuan and Lu Yong Chun left first.


    Lu Yong Chun''s car was cursed to anchor, so naturally they sat on Ning Zhi Yuan''s car and left.


    After leaving the hospital, she excitedly asked Ning Zhi Yuan: "That subordinate of yours is very interesting. Just now, he ran too fast and we didn''t even have time to interact with him.


    Ning Zhi Yuan scoffed coldly, "You don''t have to deal with him, you just have to deal with me first." Don''t forget that Silver Fox is his subordinate, Silver Fox must listen to him.


    Rather than bing friends with the Silver Fox, it was better to be friends with his, the young master of the Silver Fox.


    Tilting his head, he stared coldly at Lu Yong Chun, "You fancy the Silver Fox?" These words were definitely filled with killing intent and a sour taste that could not be removed. As long as Lu Yong Chun said it, the Silver Fox would have its fox skin peeled off, and cut into eighteen pieces to start a fire and roast the fox!


    Ning Zhiyuan, why do I feel like you''re jealous?" Lu Yong Chunughed and said, "I''ve said it many times, we are just friends, just brothers, do you understand? "We really didn''t have anything to do with the time we shared a bed.


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips, he was just jealous, was that not okay?


    "Lu Yong Chun, I''ll give you two choices." Ning Zhi Yuan''s pursed lips moved, as he forced out a serious and ice-cold sentence. When Lu Yong Chun looked at him, he continued: "The first choice, you be responsible to me, and the second choice, I be responsible to you."


    No matter what, he still had to stick to her, just like how Mu Ya stuck to Zhang Xiao.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was a stubborn person to begin with. Unless he could figure things out by himself, it would be difficult for others to change his mind. His rtionship with Lu Yong Chun was very good, and he knew that Lu Yong Chun wasn''t interested in men. She was only interested in clothing.


    In the past, Ning Zhi Yuan had never had any designs on Lu Yong Chun, so there was no need to even mention Lu Yong Chun, she had a bunch of Good man s. He could pick any one of them, and his temperament was no worse than Ning Zhi Yuan''s.


    However, ever since the two of them slept on the same bed, Ning Zhi Yuan slowly discovered that, other than his own rtives, Lu Yong Chun also upied an extremely important position in his heart. Furthermore, the two of them had slept in the same bed for the whole night. Although nothing had happened, he felt that she had to take responsibility for ruining Lu Yong Chun''s good name.

 Chapter 278: Mother-daughter relationship

    <h4>Chapter 278: Mother-daughter rtionship</h4>


    After kissing Lu Yong Chun, Ning Zhi Yuan became even more determined to take Lu Yong Chun down.


    His personality was stubborn. Since she had already decided to take Lu Yong Chun down, even if Lu Yong Chun had exposed his true personality, he would still take responsibility.


    Lu Yong Chun could not be bothered with him. She leaned on the back of the carriage and asked him: "Did you and Zhang Xiao recognize each other?"


    "She was smart enough to ask."


    "So you recognize each other?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan acknowledged his words. Towards her, he had no choice, nor did he force her. She was a woman who had lived in the Hundred Grass Land and had never lived under a de of grass.


    "Yi Wei Wei seems to have misunderstood your concern for Zhang Xiao earlier." Lu Yong Chun''s eyes were extremely venomous, she had caught Yi Xiu Jie''s misunderstanding.


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips and answered: "Yi Xiu Jie is Ling Hong Yu''s biological son."


    Lu Yong Chun blinked her eyes, as if she had understood something, and tactfully stopped asking. But very quickly she returned to the topic of the Silver Fox, and asked Ning Zhi Yuan: "Zhi Yuan, for the sake of us old friends, can you give me your contact number to the Silver Fox?"


    "Alright."


    CEO of Ning University, who was still feeling jealous a moment ago, agreed straightforwardly.


    His reply was so straightforward, but Lu Yong Chun was not used to it. She looked at Ning Zhi Yuan in surprise and smiled: "Aren''t you jealous anymore?"


    "You won''t make me jealous."


    Ning Zhi Yuan answered as he took out a name card from his robes and handed it over to Lu Yong Chun. Lu Yong Chun thought it was Silver Fox''s name card and quickly received it.


    When she could clearly see the name and contact number on the name card, her face turned green, and she called out: "Ning Zhi Yuan, what I want is the Silver Fox''s name card, not yours."


    Ning Zhi Yuan had shockingly given her his own name card.


    Ning Zhi Yuan coldly snorted, "If you find me, you''ll be able to find the Silver Fox."


    Lu Yong Chun:...


    After the couple left, Mu Chen apanied Zhang Xiao to sit on the chair outside the ward.


    Yi Xiu Jie was the same as usual, standing by the window and looking out.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    Mu Chen''s phone rang, he took out his phone to look, and then picked up the call.


    Not even listening for two minutes, he handed the phone over to Zhang Xiao, "My big brother''s phone, Mu Ya misses you."


    Zhang Xiao took the phone and ced it beside her ear, and gently called out: "Mu Ya."


    On the other side of the phone was indeed Mu Ya holding onto his phone. When she heard Zhang Xiao''s voice, she pouted her lips and called out in distress, "Mom."


    When Zhang Xiao heard the child''s tender voice, he felt as if her heart had been broken. This child truly had the ability to call out her love and love, and she hurriedly consoled Mu Ya softly, "Mu Ya, don''t cry. When Auntie Ye wakes up, mother will definitely go back."


    Mu Ya was sobbing on the phone, crying loudly. When Zhang Xiao heard this, her heart also started to beat faster, "Mother ¡­ Mom... "I miss you. Come back quickly."


    The little thing really missed Zhang Xiao.


    After the incident with Ye Qing, Zhang Xiao''s entire heart was focused on Ye Qing, and unhappily took into ount Mu Ya''s feelings. Furthermore, Mu Ya was a person who stuck close to his mother, so she couldn''t be with her mother these few days.


    She missed her mother. She really missed her mother.


    Zhang Xiao wanted to coax Mu Ya out of her thoughts, but when she heard the little thingining again, she swallowed her words back.


    "Mother, Mu Ya misses you,e back quickly ¡­" After all, Mu Ya was still young and could not control her emotions. When she heard Zhang Xiao and couldn''t see him, she couldn''t help but cry out loud while hugging her phone, "Mom, I miss you ¡­"


    Mu Yi, who was carrying Mu Ya, hurriedly coaxed her, wanting to take back the phone from her hands. The little thing refused to let go, as a phone was something that could let her hear her mother''s voice.


    Hearing how Mu Ya was crying, Zhang Xiao was extremely anxious. She really wanted to fly back home immediately, but she couldn''t let go of Ye Qing.


    When Zhang Xiao was having her internal battle, Yi Xiu Jie drooped his eyes and looked at her, then said gently: "Xiao Er, right now Ye Qing is still in the ICU. It''s useless for you to stay here to guard him. You don''t have time to spend with your child these days. The child is feeling wronged. Do you still remember your original intention for taking care of Mu Ya? "


    She always remembered her original intention of agreeing to Mu Chen to be the nanny. She always wanted Mu Ya to grow up healthy and happy, without having to be the second.


    "The expert invited by the NINGHAI said that Ye Qing will wake up within the next three days, don''t be too worried. , you should go back with Mubai to apany your child. "


    "Mom,e back quickly ¡­"


    Mu Ya''s crying voice continued to echo in the room.


    After thinking about it again and again, Zhang Xiao decided to go back and apany Mu Ya. In the past few days, she had indeed neglected her child. She stood up and warned Yi Xiu Jie, "Xiujie, if anything happens to Ye Qing, you must notify me."


    Yi Xiu Jie acknowledged.


    "You should also take care of your rest. There are also Aunt Mei and Sister Fang."


    "I will, quickly go back, I can hear Mu Ya crying."


    "Alright." Zhang Xiao immediately spoke to the child on the other side of the phone: "Mu Ya, mother will go home with father now. You wait for mother at home, don''t cry anymore, mother doesn''t like crying cats."


    Mu Ya sobbed, "Mu Ya doesn''t cry, Mommy is back."


    "Then, mom will hang up first."


    After Zhang Xiao finished speaking, she did not immediately hang up the phone. She was waiting for Mu Ya to hang up the phone, but since Mu Ya did not know how to dial, when she heard her mother saying that she would hang up, she tactfully returned the phone to him.


    Mu Yi took the phone and asked her: "Mom hung up?"


    Mu Ya nodded.


    Mu Yi looked at her phone. She knew that Zhang Xiao had not hung up, so he lightly pressed the end button, and then lovingly wiped the tears off Mu Ya''s face. She gazed at Mu Ya with gentleness in his eyes.


    She was so young that she longed for her parents to be by her side all the time. No matter how much they loved Mu Ya, they were unable to rece her parents.


    When she thought about how Zhang Xiao was not Mu Ya''s mother by blood, and how if Mu Chen was not able to take Zhang Xiao down, there would be a day when Zhang Xiao would leave the Mu Family, so what would happen to Mu Ya then?


    Mu Yi''s heart became heavy.


    40 minutester.


    A car horn sounded outside Mu Family''s vi, the servant immediately opened the door.


    After the door was opened, a small figure jogged out, shocking Mu Chen to the point that he hurriedly stopped his car.


    "Mom." Little Mu Ya was not aware that she had scared everyone else, so she went to the car happily.


    "Mr. Mou, I will get off first." Seeing Mu Ya Jr. ''s cheerful look, Zhang Xiao was infected. She then opened the car door and got out, quickly approaching him.


    When Mu Ya was almost in front of Zhang Xiao, she opened her arms wide, and like a little angel, she dove into Zhang Xiao''s open arms, and Zhang Xiao immediately picked her up.


    Her soft and soft arms wrapped around Zhang Xiao''s neck as Mu Ya said affectionately: "Mom, kiss." Then, she rubbed her face against Zhang Xiao''s face, rubbing it back and forth.


    Zhang Xiao smiled as she felt the child''s way of expressing his affection. The child''s skin was white and smooth, rubbing against her face, afraid that it would wear down Mu Ya''s skin.

 Chapter 279: They’re all smart people

    <h4>Chapter 279: They''re all smart people</h4>


    After the mother and daughter pair finished rubbing their faces, Zhang Xiaoughed and yed with the braids on Mu Ya''s head. She asked, "Who helped Mu Ya tie this braid?


    Mu Ya, who was praised by her mother, spoke in a childish voice: "Eldest Uncle."


    "Xiao Er." Mu Yi walked over while pushing the wheelchair, and looked at him, thanking him: "Big Brother, thank you for taking care of Mu Ya."


    Mu Yiughed, "Why are you thanking me? Mu Ya is my niece, I am the most free person in this family. Taking care of her is just to pass the time, I even have a partner to talk to." He looked at her brother and asked Zhang Xiao: "Is Miss Ye better now?"


    "NINGHAI invited a Godly Doctor to treat Ye Qing. That Godly Doctor said that Ye Qing would wake up within three days. This should be the best news." At least, it was not an endless wait. Instead, there was a time limit.


    Mu Yi''s face showed gratitude, "I really have to thank Zhi Yuan properly." He once again extended her hand towards Mu Ya,ughing while teasing him: "Mu Ya, do you still want to hug Eldest Uncle?"


    Mu Ya turned his head, and then buried his head into Zhang Xiao''s neck, "I want my mother to hug him."


    Mu Yiughed lowly, "You heartless little girl, when motheres back, I don''t need the Eldest Uncle anymore."


    Mu Ya repeated her words: "I want my mother to hug me."


    Zhang Xiao pushed her little body away and spoiled her, "Didn''t Mommy carry you? When Mommy is not at home, Eldest Uncle will be by your side.


    "Xiao Er, Mu Ya is so young, how could she possibly know what it means to cross the river and pull the bucket."


    Mu Chen walked over and took over the conversation with Mu Yi. "She is wishing for nothing more than to instill all of her life''s ideas into Mu Ya."


    Zhang Xiao blinked her eyes. Mu Ya was too young, so she wasn''t able to pass the knowledge to Mu Ya.


    "It''s hot outside, let''s enter the house." Mu Chen walked to Mu Yi''s back and pushed him inside the house. His car was still parked in front of the door.


    Zhang Xiao put down Mu Ya and followed along with her, holding Mu Ya''s small hand.


    "Chirp chirp chirp."


    Mu Ya heard the cries of the little birds, and looked towards the source of the sound. Seeing the two little birds, Mu Ya pulled Zhang Xiao and walked towards the bottom of the tree, under the tree, she raised her chin, and pointed at the little bird on the tree with her little finger, "Mother, Little, Little, Little, Little ¡­"


    Mu Ya tried to think of a way to describe the two little things, but Zhang Xiao replied her gently, "Mu Ya, those are birds."


    "Birds."


    Mu Ya finally exined everything.


    Sensing that someone was watching them, the two birds pped their wings and flew away.


    Mu Ya''s gaze followed them.


    There was doubt in his eyes. Why could birds fly?


    Mu Chen, who was pushing Mu Yi into the house, saw that the mother and daughter did note back with him. He turned to look at them and then said to Mu Yi: "As long as Zhang Xiao is here, Mu Ya''s curiosity is especially strong. Both birds will attract her. "


    "Mu Ya''s curiosity has always been strong. It was you who didn''t notice it, who didn''t notice it, who didn''t lead her to think about it either. Zhang Xiao has patience, and is also good at guiding Mu Ya to explore, to think, her apanying Mu Ya like this is actually the best. " Mu Yi nced at his brother, "Sometimes, being Mu Ya''s biological father, you can''t evenpare to the amount that Zhang Xiao has paid."


    Mu Chen curled his lips, "All of you are leaning towards her now."


    Mu Yiughed, "You still don''t want to admit it? We''re also talking business. "


    Mu Chen smacked his lips, "Alright, I admit it. In this family, I have the least status, especially after you all know that Zhang Xiao is Xiao Er. "


    "I seriously suspect that you were intentionally hiding it from us, and did not want us to know that Zhang Xiao is actually Xiao Er."


    Mu Chen opened his mouth, and realized that he could not find any good words to refute his brother, so heughed: "I don''t care what big brother thinks."


    "Chen."


    "Yes."


    "Is Zhi Yuan getting better with Xiao Er?" Mu Yi pointed out, "He actually asked the Godly Doctor toe and save Ye Qing."


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, and sighed: "Big brother, you don''t go out, but see everything."


    Mu Yiughed, "That is very obvious."


    "If it were anyone else, I would definitely not have said it. However, if it''s Big Bro, I believe that my own Big Bro will not be able to guard against him. Zhang Xiao and Tong Tong were blood-rted cousins, which meant that she was Zhi Yuan''s cousin. Zhi Yuan''s mother was raised in an orphanage, we all know that. Zhang Xiao''s mother was adopted by the Wen Family from an orphanage, and Wen Li happened to be my mother-inw''s sister. In short, this matter is a bitplicated, if Zhi Yuan had not told me honestly, I would not even know these things. "


    Mu Yi was startled, then broke intoughter: "Why does it sound like a storyline on TV, life is really like a y."


    No wonder Ning Zhi Yuan was willing to request the Godly Doctor to save Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing had only been hit by a car because she had saved Zhang Xiao, and in order to prevent Zhang Xiao from bearing too much guilt, she had used all her strength to save Ye Qing.


    "Brother, Zhi Yuan still doesn''t want to announce his rtionship with Zhang Xiao, he has his reasons, let''s pretend that we don''t know."


    Mu Yi acknowledged, "Big brother is not a long-tongued guy."


    "Du du ~ ~"


    Mu Chen''s phone received a new message. After looking through the message, she immediately deleted the message. Seeing her rigid face, Mu Yi guessed that the person who sent him the message was Shen Ying Er.


    Mu Chen did not make a sound, which was considered to be tacit agreement.


    "This girl is still a person who has yet to give up even until now. If you fall in love with her, do you need her to chase you for so long? However, Mu Chen, big brother must remind you not to underestimate Ying''er.


    Mu Yi thought of how Tang Qian Yi had brought Leng Chu Yun to see him, and meaningfully warned Mu Chen to be wary of him. Mu Chen was not an idiot. She knitted her brows and asked: "What did she do?"


    Mu Yi smiled faintly as her gaze turned profound, "I once told Ying''er that when I stood up once again, I would take over Mu Group."


    Mu Chen said straightforwardly: "Of course, big brother is Mu''s sessor, I am just a substitute." He also hoped that his big brother would get better. He hoped that he could escape.


    Even if he tried very hard, he would still be epted by thepany''s elders. In terms of ability, he was still inferior to his big brother.


    Mu Chen was self-aware.


    "There are some people who do not wish for Big Brother to regain control over thepany. They hope that you will remain a CEO of the Mu Group." As Mu Yi said this, a hint of coldness shed past her deep eyes.


    "Big brother, you mean Shen Ying Er intends to prevent all of this from going back on track? Does she have the ability to do so? " Mu Chen did not put Shen Ying Er in his eyes at all. The impression Shen Ying Er gave him was that of a charming young miss, who was just an infatuation, and was just a piece of shameless cow candy. No matter how he treated her, she would pester him, and was not willing to let go.


    Chen, I just reminded you not to look down on Shen Ying''er. Dogs jump over walls when anxious, and rabbits bite when anxious. Ying''er was a spoiled child. Such a person was very domineering. He would do everything she could to get what she wanted. Even if he couldn''t get it, he would destroy it.


    Mu Chen''s frown rxed, and quickly returned back to normal. He asked in a gloomy voice: "Have Tang Qian Yi and Leng Chu Yun been here before?"

 Chapter 280: What a great man

    <h4>Chapter 280: What a great man</h4>


    Mu Yi had a smile on her face, "This is more like a person in charge of arge group."


    Mu Chen''s face darkened and grinded his teeth. Even Mu Yi could hear him gritting his teeth, and the hand that was pushing the wheelchair tightened his fingers, wishing he could crush the wheelchair into pieces. Mu Chen resented him in his heart, but Mu Yi advised him gently, "Don''t be angry, your big brother is not the kind of person who abandoned himself to despair in the past. Tang Qian Yi did not seed. "


    "Shen Ying Er, she dares!"


    Mu Chen forced out these words.


    The pain in Mu Yi''s heart was not because he was crippled, but because of Tang Qian Yi and Leng Chu Yun''s betrayal.


    In the past, whenever that bitch came to the Mu Family, Mu Yi would throw a tantrum, throw things, curse people, and refuse to recuperate. Shen Ying Er was a regr customer of the Mu Family, so he was very clear about this. He wanted to stop Mu Yi from taking control of the Mu Group again, he could only use Tang Qian Yi and Leng Chu Yun to hurt Mu Yi, and achieve the goal of stimting Mu Yi, so as long as Mu Yi continued to give up on herself, it would be very difficult for Mu Yi to stand up again.


    What a good method of killing someone!


    Mu Chen had really underestimated Shen Ying Er.


    "Jealousy can make people crazy, so no matter if it''s true love or fake love, she is determined to obtain it. However, Xiao Er''s appearance caused her to feel danger, so she will naturally retaliate with all her might, trying to stop you from being together with Xiao Er. Other than that, she cares more about your identity, your position, and even more so, wants to satisfy her vanity. It might be because she thinks that you are not as rational as me and would work with the Shen family on her behalf.


    Mu Chenughed coldly: "He had warned Zhang Xiao several times in the past that it was not easy to bully Zhang Xiao. Would I work with the Shen family on her behalf? "I was dreaming!"


    "Mom really likes Ying''er, and her rtionship with Mrs. Shen is also good."


    Mu Yi''s words changed the subject.


    Mu Chen snorted: "After knowing that Zhang Xiao is Xiao Er, mom will only like him." Shen Ying Er stood to the side.


    Moreover, Zhang Xiao still had Mu Ya, this trump card.


    "Don''t forget that Zhang Xiao has another identity, that identity of hers will make her fall from the sky back to the ground in her mother''s heart."


    "As long as they don''t fall into the bottomless abyss, there will still be hope. Even if we fall into the bottomless abyss, I will still pull her up. "


    "Then when do you n to confess this to Xiao Er? If you don''t act now, mother will really make Xiao Er and I a couple. I''m afraid that we won''t even be brothers anymore. "


    Mu Chen tensed up, "Big Brother said that he won''t fight with me for Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Yiughed, "Yeah, Big Brother won''t fight with you for Xiao Er, but Mother will. Hurry up and confess to Xiao Er. "


    Mu Chen looked at thedy who was picking up leaves with Mu Ya, her gaze gentle: "Big brother, I am afraid she will reject me."


    "Of course."


    Mu Chenughed bitterly, "Big brother, I haven''t even made my move, yet you have already shattered my confidence, do you want me to die before getting out of my tutge?"


    "Use your heart. Water Drop Stone will wear it."


    Mu Chenughed, he knew, but his target was Zhang Xiao, he did not dare guarantee that he would be able to pass through easily. Right now, he was not the only one dripping water on Zhang Xiao''s stone, Gao Shao Liang was also that bastard.


    "Let''s talk after Ye Qing wakes up." Mu Chen had found an excuse to dy the situation, but it was actually not an excuse.


    Confessing to Zhang Xiao at this time, no matter how deep one''s emotions were, was useless because Zhang Xiao didn''t care about love right now. She wanted Ye Qing to escape this danger, wanted Ye Qing to wake up.


    Zhang Xiao walked over while leading Mu Ya. In her hand, Mu Ya held a yellow leaf.


    Seeing that the two men had not entered the room yet, Zhang Xiao asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Yiughed, "Look at you and Mu Ya picking up leaves." He then asked Mu Ya, "Mu Ya, can you tell Eldest Uncle why you picked up leaves?"


    Mu Ya immediately looked at the yellow leaf in her hand and thought for a few minutes before thinking of a word.


    The leaves are yellow, slightly curved, in the child''s pure world, it bes a beautiful thing.


    Everyoneughed.


    Mu Ya''s starry eyes, was what she said wrong?


    Zhang Xiao carried her, looked at her and said: "Mu Ya picked this leaf up everywhere. It feels that this leaf is the biggest, most yellow and most beautiful. Children at this stage are interested in everything and they are good at digging up fun things. We don''t have to do anything, just be patient enough to stay with her. "


    Mu Yi nced at his brother. Mu Chen understood what his brother''s nce meant, it was that the one who used him of being a father wouldn''t be as understanding of a child as Zhang Xiao, the nanny.


    "Xiao Er, the sun in the afternoon is not bright. It''s been a while since Mu Ya went out to rx. Take her for a ride." Mu Yi suggested, and at the same time nced at her brother.


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged, "I just had a n." Since she hade back from the hospital to apany the child, she had to do it with all her heart. She looked at Mu Chen, who was very tactful this time, and immediately replied, "I''ll apany you wherever you want to go."


    turned his head and pointed his pinky towards the bicycle that Zhang Xiao had been parking in the courtyard. He said childishly: "Go for a ride."


    She liked it when her mother rode a bicycle and took her for a ride.


    Zhang Xiaoughed at her: "Mu Ya, since daddy is willing to apany you, then we have to go somewhere far away to y. Otherwise, it would be too unfair to your dad, we can just enve dad and let him be the free driver."


    Mu Ya picked her words and said: "Daddy, driver."


    "Mu Chen reached out and hugged her precious daughter from Zhang Xiao''s hands, giving her a few fierce kisses. Mu Ya looked at him disdainfully as he wiped the areas where he had kissed before with her hands, looking a little disgusted. Daddy will be the free driver for Mu Ya. "


    As he said that, he raised Mu Ya up high, allowing Mu Ya to sit on his shoulders. Mu Ya immediately wrapped both her hands tightly around his head, afraid that she would fall down. When she lowered her eyes to look, the little guy was amused again. She felt that she was very, very tall, to the point where she could see the top of Eldest Uncle''s head.


    "Mr. Mou, be careful. Don''t fall on Mu Ya." Zhang Xiao reminded her, then asked Aunt Lan to help her pack up a bit, and to bring Mu Ya out for fun, there were definitely some things that she had to bring.


    Mu Chen smiled lovingly: "Don''t worry, I would rather fall down on myself than fall on my daughter."


    Mu Yi looked at the father and daughter with envy.


    "Big brother, do you want to go inside?" Zhang Xiao noticed Mu Yi''s envy, and asked gently. When Mu Yi shook her head and refused, she said softly, "Big brother, do your best. In the future, big brother will also have a woman who loves you, and a cute child."


    Mu Yiughed, "Xiao Er, big brother will do his best!" In order to calm his mother''s anger after knowing that Zhang Xiao was the daughter of Zhang Family, he would do his best as well!

 Chapter 281: Childishness

    <h4>Chapter 281: Childishness</h4>


    With Mu Chen deciding on the location to y, he brought the two people he valued the most to the beach.


    There were a lot of tourists on the beach. In the afternoon, when the tide had receded, the tourists picked up shells on the beach.


    Zhang Xiao held Mu Ya''s small hand and walked forward. When Mu Ya stepped onto the soft beach, she seemed very surprised, then stopped and bent down, grabbing onto the sand with one hand.


    "Mu Ya, dirty."


    When Mu Chen saw her precious daughter going to grab the sand, he immediately shouted in a low voice. He wanted to train her daughter into a noble and elegantdy, not a wild child who yed with the sand.


    Mu Ya still grabbed a handful of sand.


    Mu Chen walked a few steps and bent down, he forcefully pulled his daughter''s hand that was holding onto the sand, and said, "Mu Ya, don''t dirty your hands."


    "Mr. Mou."


    Zhang Xiao was not in favor of stopping Mu Ya from grabbing the sand. She gently pulled Mu Chen''s hand away and then squatted down and said to Mu Ya: "Mu Ya, if you want to y, then do it. Mother will support you."


    Mu Ya nced at the handsome father, then nced at Zhang Xiao. She happily broke free from his hold on her small hand, and happily squatted down, both of her small hands grabbing at the sand.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen frowned as he stared at Zhang Xiao, "You better give me a reason."


    Usually, Zhang Xiao would transfer the positive energy to Mu Ya, but now, she was supported to y with the sand.


    Zhang Xiao stood up and looked at him with a smile, and asked: "Has Mr. Mou ever thought about why when Mu Ya stepped on the beach, she would bend down and try to grab the sand?"


    Mu Chen:...


    He did not know why his precious daughter would try to catch sand to y with.


    "You know?" He retorted at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao looked down lovingly at Mu Ya who had picked up the sand again and again, and the sand between her fingers. "When Mu Ya stepped on the beach, the first thing she noticed was that the sand beneath her feet was very soft. Curious, she bent down to grab the sand to see if it was really soft. She might not be able to find an answer, but she was good at discovering problems. For children, this was a good thing. As parents, we don''t care what the child is doing right now. All we have to do is patiently y with the child, even if she''s been ying with the sand all day. "


    Mu Chen''s frown slowly rxed.


    "Look at her repeatedly grabbing the sand. She found that no matter how much sand she grabbed, as long as she tightened her fingers, the sand would always seep through her fingers. She was curious as to why the sand did that."


    Zhang Xiao was no longer able to refute her words.


    Her daughter was clearly his, but he didn''t understand her daughter as well as Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Ya yed with the sand for a while but still could not understand why the sand would leak out from between her fingers. She lost interest and stood up.


    Zhang Xiao squatted down and gently taught her to wipe the sand off her hands.


    "Does Mu Ya still want to y with sand?"


    Mu Ya shook her head.


    "Then can mother bring Mu Ya to explore in front of us again? If Mu Ya finds something interesting, he can just tell Mom, and let Mom be happy too, okay? "


    Mu Ya replied childishly: "Alright."


    So Zhang Xiao held Mu Ya''s small hand and walked forward.


    Mu Chen rented a few sunshade s. There was a table and a few chairs.


    He ced the things on the table, and then sat down and watched as Zhang Xiao took Mu Ya to pick up the shell.


    Mu Ya was very happy, but she was also very curious. She picked one up, then smiled and called out to Zhang Xiao: "Mom." When Zhang Xiao looked at her, she raised the shell that she had picked up high.


    Every time Zhang Xiao would praise the shell she picked up was really pretty, the little guy would be even more pleased with the praise, as if she had just picked up gold.


    A lot of people went to the sea to y with the water.


    Mu Ya crowded around and followed them into the sea. When the waves roared towards the shore, she immediately turned her small body and ran towards the shore with her life on the line.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and went forward to hug her, "Don''t be afraid, Mommy is here."


    Mu Ya hugged her neck tightly, lookingpletely shaken and shaken up.


    Mu Chen took out his mobile phone and captured her daughter''s panicky look and her smile, as well as her love for him, one by one.


    The children that went to the seaside to y would all buy some small tools to help with the sand. Mu Ya saw that other people had shovels in their hands and she also wanted them, so she pointed at the small tools in their hands and said to Zhang Xiao: "Mom, Mu Ya wants them."


    Zhang Xiao agreed, "Alright, Mom will also buy a shovel for Mu Ya to dig out treasures."


    She put Mu Ya down and led him to a nearby floating stall. After asking about the price, she bought a shovel for Mu Ya. Mu Ya carried the small shovel and followed the children. She dug wherever the others dug, and even though she was small, weak and couldn''t dig deep, she dug with great vigor, as if there really were treasures in the sand.


    While digging, Mu Ya saw some small crabs and happily shouted as if she had found a treasure, "Mom! Mom!"


    Zhang Xiao walked over, the Crab had long gone into the hole.


    Mu Ya immediately dug another shovel over. When she found another Crab, she pointed at one that was crawling extremely fast and said: "Mom, Baby." She didn''t know Crab, so she used Baby to describe it.


    Zhang Xiao was pleasantly surprised to find out that when ying, her intelligence was even better. She could even describe a Crab as a Baby.


    It was no wonder that her old customer often took her child on trips. Traveling often was a way to open up a child''s field of vision, and it also allowed the child''s brain to develop even better.


    Zhang Xiao caught a Crab, ced it into Mu Ya''s palm and told him: "This is the Crab."


    Mu Ya remained stubborn for a while. When she had just said the two words "Crab", the Crab had already seized the opportunity tond on the ground from her palms. In the blink of an eye, it had run away.


    "Mother, does Baby cry or fall?"


    Mu Ya was surprised to realize this, and exined with a smile: "The beach is very soft, when Crab falls on the ground, it won''t hurt, so it won''t cry."


    Mu Ya seemed to understand something.


    Suddenly, she put down the small shovel and her small body fell backwards.


    "Mu Ya."


    "Mu Ya."


    In the distance, Mu Chen saw his daughter fall and was frightened.


    Even Zhang Xiao, who was beside Mu Ya, was shocked. She did not know how Mu Ya fell to the ground.


    The two adults were so frightened that their faces changed, but Mu Ya just giggled and rolled over. She stood up and said to Zhang Xiao: "Mom, it really doesn''t hurt."


    Zhang Xiao suddenly realized that this clever little fellow, she wanted to verify whether falling on the beach hurt or not.


    Mu Chen shot Zhang Xiao a nce, and at the same time asked her in amusement and anger: "What did you tell her?"


    Zhang Xiao squatted down and helped Mu Ya wipe off the sand on her body and head. Then, she exined with a smile: "Mu Ya found a Crab, I caught one and ced it in her palm. The Crabnded on the beach, she said that the Crab didn''t cry after wrestling, and I told her that there was a lot of sand on the beach, it was very soft, so it didn''t hurt falling.

 Chapter 282: Be on your guard at all times

    <h4>Chapter 282: Be on your guard at all times</h4>


    Hugging the little guy up, Zhang Xiao praised him sincerely, "Mr. Mou, Mu Ya is really smart."


    Other parents would definitely think that their child was a fool, but Zhang Xiao felt that this was only the child''s way of thinking. It was the child''s way of thinking, that allowed the child to verify the results of his own thoughts, that was a good thing, not a fool.


    Every movement of a child has its own purpose, and it is important for parents to view their child''s behavior. If a parent thinks the child is being silly, scolding the child will hurt the child, and the child will be afraid of being scolded and will not ask for confirmation of the fact he is curious about.


    After helping Mu Ya pick up the shovel, Zhang Xiao carried her and walked back to the sunshade. He then put her down and asked her: "Is Mu Ya thirsty?"


    There was no sun in the afternoon, but the heat was still there.


    Mu Ya nodded, "Mu Ya is thirsty."


    Zhang Xiao took out the bottle containing the lukewarm water and pulled out a few wet tissue papers. After helping Mu Ya wipe her hands clean, she finally handed the bottle over to him and gave him some water.


    Mu Ya took the bottle, drank a few mouthfuls of the lukewarm water, and then handed the bottle over to Zhang Xiao.


    Twisting around, she took her shovel and went back to her treasure hunt.


    This time, she didn''t follow the other children. She was too young and couldn''t keep up with the eight or nine year olds.


    Thus, she crouched in front of the sunshade and dug up the sand one by one. After digging up a lot of sand, she put down the shovel and yed with the sand with her hands.


    Zhang Xiao joined in at the right time, guiding her to use the sand to pile up small sand dunes and walls.


    The two of them were having fun.


    When Mu Chen saw Zhang Xiao ying in the sand like a child, he started to sneer a little. She was already 27 or 28, and still thought of him as a child?


    However, when he saw her daughter having fun with him, his sneer slowly swept away. His gaze softened as hended on Zhang Xiao''s body in a daze. This woman had really broadened his horizons and changed many of his views.


    He would not allow her daughter to y in the sand without him. Even if Aunt Lan and the others brought their daughter here, they would not allow their daughter to y with sand. They had all seen Mu Ya as a little princess, but they had forgotten that she was only a child who was not even two years old, and that her childhood had yet to be filled with joy.


    A child''s ability to think, analyze, and observe was oftenid down from childhood and discovered from y.


    After getting up, Mu Chen walked over, and followed suit. He squatted down next to Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Ya felt that her handsome father had joined in, and looked towards her father. But very quickly, she stood up. Before the two adults could react, she walked between Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen and squeezed between the two of them, separating the two of them and preventing Mu Chen from being next to Zhang Xiao. She did not forget to tell Mu Chen, "Daddy is Mu Ya''s mother."


    Mu Chen''s heart instantly froze.


    This heartless daughter of his, he had merely approached Zhang Xiao and separated him from her.


    Without a father, who would find her a mother?


    Mu Ya didn''t know that his father was wailing in her heart. In any case, he knew that if he didn''t let his father stay close to his mother, his father would definitely take his mother away.


    Zhang Xiao smiled, "Alright, mother is Mu Ya''s."


    Only then did Mu Ya squat down and continue ying with her sand.


    Zhang Xiao did not mind, and yed with her.


    When Mu Chen and her daughter were immersed in ying, he quietly moved to Zhang Xiao''s side. He liked to be next to Zhang Xiao and watch her daughter y together with him. That kind of scene was too beautiful, very warm, and also like a family of three.


    It was a pity that every time he got close to Zhang Xiao, Mu Ya would squeeze between them and separate them. Mu Ya emphasized: "My mother!"


    Mu Chen''s face was full of ck lines.


    After trying a few times, he lost and could only bitterly return to sit under the sunshade, looking at his precious daughter monopolizing Zhang Xiao.


    He was really unlucky, having Gao Shao Liang outside, as his love rival, and even having his precious daughter at home, this extremely troublesome little love rival.


    To deal with Gao Shao Liang, he could get help from Tang Jia Jia. To deal with Zhao Wan Ting, he could use Shen Ying Er to distract himself. He couldn''t do anything, he could only be afraid of his daughter crying.


    Reaching out to grab the bottle, Mu Chen unscrewed the lid, sucked the mouth of the bottle, and started to suck the lukewarm water in it.


    Zhang Xiao inadvertently saw this scene and called out in amusement, "Mr. Mou, there''s still mineral water in the bag. Drink the mineral water, why do you drink the lukewarm water in Mu Ya''s bottle?" Zhang Xiao disapproved of drinking cold water for children, even if it was hot water, so when they were going to leave, she would ask Aunt Lan to prepare lukewarm water for them.


    Other than the bottle that was filled with lukewarm water, there was also a small thermos bottle that was filled with the same lukewarm water.


    Mu Chen lowered his eyes, realizing that he was really drinking the water in her daughter''s bottle. An embarrassed look surfaced on his face, and he quickly ced the bottle back on the table, covering the bottle with the lid once again.


    Little Mu Ya raised her head and looked at Mu Chen with contemptuous eyes, causing Mu Chen to almost go crazy.


    He would unconsciously drink the water from her daughter''s bottle, still angered by her.


    Did the little guy really think that Zhang Xiao was her mother after she called him? If it wasn''t for him who married Zhang Xiao to her father, Zhang Xiao wouldn''t even be her daughter''s mother.


    Mu Chen rubbed his chin as he thought about it. He wanted to have a good talk with his daughter, and for the sake of father and daughter''s future happiness, he would have to spend time with Zhang Xiao day and night, inseparable from him. Only then would he be able to capture Zhang Xiao''s heart.


    The afternoon passed quickly.


    was reluctant to go home since it was dusk.


    "Next weekend, mom will bring Mu Ya to y again. It''s getting dark now, so let''s go home first." Zhang Xiao coaxed the children who didn''t really want to go home, and promised in advance to bring them to y next weekend.


    Mu Chen silently cursed from the side: If he were toe to the beach every weekend to y, he could only watch. He couldn''t even get close to Zhang Xiao.


    However, he still liked to spend the weekend like this. Even if he couldn''t get close to Zhang Xiao, and watched Zhang Xiao and her daughter enjoy and enjoy life, everything was worth it.


    "Mommy, hug."


    Mu Ya was finally willing to go home, and reached out to ask Zhang Xiao to hug her.


    Zhang Xiao smiled as sshe carried her, and discovered that her handsome father was staring at the two of them. Mu Ya immediately hugged Zhang Xiao''s neck nervously, and turned her head to face Mu Chen as he said nervously, "My mother! It''s my mother! "


    Mu Chen''s face was filled with ck lines.


    He couldn''t even spare a nce?


    Does Mu Ya need to be so overbearing!


    As Zhang Xiao walked forward with Mu Ya in his arms, Mu Chen carried the things in his arms and followed as she spoke to Zhang Xiao in a resentful tone: "Zhang Xiao, you have to teach Mu Ya, as a person, you can''t be so overbearing. I won''t even look at you. She doesn''t even allow me to look at you.


    Zhang Xiao nced at him, "Like father, like daughter. Mu Ya inherited your good genes."


    Mu Chen:...


    Was he overbearing?


    He didn''t think he was overbearing.


    Compared to the His daughter, he was much weaker.


    Mu Chen thought, if, he said that in the future, he and Zhang Xiao would have a lover as a family, would he have a chance of getting married?


    Mu Ya was tyrannical to such an extent that he could not even stare at Zhang Xiao. It would be weird if they were willing to let him and Zhang Xiao roll in the bed.


    Talk!


    He must find an opportunity to have a good talk with his daughter!

 Chapter 283: Planned fetal death

    <h4>Chapter 283: nned fetal death</h4>


    Inside the Royal Courtyard, there was a house''s master walking back and forth in the courtyard, looking very anxious.


    The woman apanying her was leisurely holding a cup of hot milk and drinking it gracefully. After taking two sips, she finally couldn''t help but say, "Ying''er, don''t wander around anymore, okay? "Your brother is already on his way here. If you''re really in a hurry, then just make the phone call. On the phone, I said that it would also save you the trouble of wandering around here and making your mom dizzy."


    "I want to ask in person." Shen Ying Er walked back to his mother''s side and sat down opposite of her. His eyes were still staring at the door of the vi, "Mom, do you think our n has any effect?"


    Mrs. Shenughed: "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely effective. I told you to go to Mu Family in the afternoon, but you didn''t go. "


    Shen Ying Er pouted, "Mu Chen is not home, why would I go? Although Zhao Zi Ru is not bad to me, I keep having the feeling that ever since Mu Ya, she has be a little distant from me. Hearing that Zhang Xiao''s friend was in trouble, Mu Chen apanied Zhang Xiao to the hospital. Mom, Mu Chen and his progress is getting faster and clearer. I am really worried. I don''t know what''s going on with that Zhao Wan Ting, but he received the newspaper I sent him, and went to Mu Family twice in total. "


    She might have too high expectations for Zhao Wan Ting, but he was not satisfied with her performance.


    Mrs. Shen was also a little puzzled, "That''s true, when Zhao Wan Ting saw a beauty like Zhang Xiao, he did not even make any movements. Mom had secretly asked around, but Zhao Wan Ting was only sending flowers, he couldn''t even touch a hair on Zhang Xiao''s head. It''s possible that Mu Chen is protecting Zhang Xiao. No matter how presumptuous Zhao Wan Ting is, he would not dare to be rash in front of him. "


    Shen Ying Er was even more resentful now.


    Whatever move she used against Zhang Xiao would have no effect.


    Two beams of light entered through a crack under the door.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    A car horn sounded.


    Shen Ying Er immediately stood up and quickly went to open the door. Seeing the familiar car, she immediately let it in and closed the door.


    The car stopped in the middle of the courtyard. Before even opening the car door, Shen Ying Er impatiently opened it and asked the man who got off the car: "Brother, did you ask Tang Qian Yi? Did Mu Yi lose his temper? "


    The man snorted withughter. Some people were truly furious, but it wasn''t Mu Yi, it was Qian Yi. I just came back from his ce, and he''s been quite angry at Mu Yi. "


    Shen Ying Er did not understand, "How can Mu Yi anger him?"


    Mrs. Shen put down the cup of milk in his hand, and walked over and agreed with him: "That''s right, Tang Qian Yi is so angry at Mu Yi? Impossible, for him to have stolen Mu Yi''s fiancee, it should be Mu Yi who should die from anger. "


    The plot that everyone in T City knew was suddenly reversed. The Mrs. Shen was in a bit of a daze.


    "Tang Qian Yi won''t say it, your n is already dead in the pit of your stomach."


    The man snorted, ncing at his mother and sister, then said: "Ying''er, if you don''t want me to scold you, then if you really want to take Mu Chen down, be direct with me, give him some medicine, make him some raw rice first, and then contact the reporter ''unintentionally'' to get together with you guys. If that''s the case, you''ll have a better chance of marrying him."


    Shen Ying Er said snappily: "Brother, you just need to say it softly. Do you know how difficult it is to do it? Mu Chen didn''t even look at me, so how could I have the chance to drug him? It''s not like you want to help me, but the reason I''m so insistent on not letting Mu Chen go is because I want to help our Shen Family. "


    "Our twopanies basically don''t have any business dealings with each other. Even if I wanted to help you, I wouldn''t be able to." When Shen Ying Er went back to chase after Mu Chen, Mu Chen had already cut off all business connections between the two families without leaving a trace. He had even made the Shen Family admit defeat, and from the outside, it seemed like the Shen Family had let down the Mu Group in order to end all business interactions.


    "Mom." Shen Ying Er turned and called out to his mother, "Hurry up and help me think of a way. I''m about to lose Mu Chen. " Mu Chen had never belonged to her, so how could she talk about losing him?


    The Mrs. Shen calmed down and analyzed: "Zhang Xiao is deeply sought after in the Mu Family, it is impossible for you to work on him, you can only do it on Zhang Xiao. Let''s first make Zhang Xiao lose her people in Mu Family. "


    "How?"


    The Shen siblings quickly asked.


    "Let''s talk inside. Be careful of the walls." Mrs. Shen lowered his voice, and called his children into the house to discuss the n.


    On one side, the Shen Family''s mother and children were discussing how to make Zhang Xiao lose her heart and mind in Mu Family. On the other side, in the Zhang Family''s vi, the sound of a general rubbing could be heard from time to time.


    Ling Hong Yu, who did not go out in the afternoon, made an appointment with Mrs. Lu, who (Tang Qian Yi''s mother) and Yi Xue, who were ying cards at home. Zhang Hao Tian did not like the sound of mahjong, so he had long gone to find his old friends to y.


    Zhang Yu and his brother were ying games upstairs. They didn''t care about the sky falling down, so naturally, the mahjong sound couldn''t affect the two brothers.


    Although Ling Hong Yu was ying cards, she always seemed to have something weighing on his mind. After losing money and winning a lot of money, Yi Xue asked very kindheartedly: "Hongyu, you invited us here to y cards, yet you yourself seem to have something weighing on your mind. If you don''t say it out loud, maybe we can help you resolve your worries."


    The Mrs. Tang agreed with Yi Xue. "That''s right, Hongyu, if you have anything on your mind, just say it."


    "I guess the Mrs Zhang did it for his son''s marriage." Since he was willing to y cards with Ling Hong Yu, it just so happened that she was bored of it. Adding that Ling Hong Yu could be considered a frequent guest of her daughter, for business reasons, it was because of this that the good old man Mrs. Lu would be willing to y cards with Ling Hong Yu.


    Ling Hongyu let out a long sigh, "Lu Tai is right, I was just worried about my Xiu Jie''s marriage. Xiu Jie is already 28 years old, but he doesn''t even have a girlfriend. I heard recently that he has a girl he likes, I don''t know how happy I am, in the end... "That girl set up a stall in the night market. I''m not afraid of you saying that I have a pedigree. As a parent, who wouldn''t want their own child to have the best partner when their own child is outstanding?


    Yi Xue''s mouth opened quickly, andughed: "What''s so difficult about that, wouldn''t it be fine to just find that girl and give her money so she can leave Xiujie''s side?" After she finished speaking, she seemed to have realized something and quickly nced at Ling Hong Yu. Seeing that Ling Hong Yu was not unhappy, she finally calmed down.


    When Ling Hong Yu first left Zhang Hao Tian, she took the money Zhang Hao Tian''s parents gave her and disappeared. Afterwards, for some reason, all of that money was spent, so Ling Hong Yu was not willing to live a life of suffering with Yi Xiu Jie''s father, and so she reappeared in front of Zhang Hao Tian.


    Other than Yi Xue, no one else knew about this.

 Chapter 284: Xiao xiang lu yong chun

    <h4>Chapter 284: Xiao xiang lu yong chun</h4>


    The Mrs. Tang agreed as well: "Yi Xue is right, we should just give her some money and send it away. Hongyu, I understand your feelings, like my family''s Qian Yi, I have talked about many girlfriends before, and my identity is notpatible with our family, I do not agree with any of them. If Chu Yun wasn''t a high level white-cor worker, even I wouldn''t be interested in him. Of course, after Chu Yun marries my family''s Qian Yi, she doesn''t need to do anything. She just need to be the young mistress of our Tang Family at home and be at ease. "


    The Mrs. Tang''s tone of voice carried a sense of pride, feeling that Leng Chu Yun had overtaken her son.


    Mrs. Lu nced at Mrs. Tang, ridicule swept past his eyes, but she did not say anything.


    Seeing Ling Hong Yu who was still sighing, Mrs. Lu politely advised: "Mrs Zhang, our children have grown up. As parents, let us not be kites anymore, let us let the children fly freely. Your son holding the position of Vice President in Haotian Group has proven to be a capable and astute person. To be able to be liked by him, there must be a ce for him to be attracted to.


    She never cared about the three children.


    However, she didn''t like any of them. Using her own words, she grew up amongst men, and she knew men better than she knew herself. It was really hard for her to fall in love with those men.


    Her daughter didn''t want to get married, so she let her mother do as she pleased.


    Mrs. Lu thought that it was due to fate that her daughter hadn''t arrived. If fate hade, Her daughter would naturally marry and have children.


    Ling Hong Yu snorted, "I don''t believe that she is a pebble in the dust, not even a pebble, I don''t like her anyway."


    Seeing that Ling Hong Yu was not willing to listen, the Mrs. Lu tactfully decided not to try again.


    "Lu Tai." Mrs. Lu didn''t want to speak, but Ling Hong Yu pulled her and said, "Do you know any girls of your age? Can you help me introduce them to my Xiujie?"


    She didn''t look for Yi Xue, didn''t look for Mrs. Tang, and obviously looked down on those two. She felt that the girls they introduced weren''t any better.


    The Mrs. Luughed, "Nope, people of appropriate age have boyfriends, and those without boyfriends are very young."


    "Your Yongchun?" Ling Hong Yu smiled, "I wonder if Yongchun has a boyfriend?"


    The Mrs. Lu shook his head honestly, "No, but there is a ss of blue buddies. Almost all of the young talents in our T City are blue buddies. But I am not in a hurry, Yongchun''s fate is not here yet. "


    Ling Hong Yu actually wanted to scheme against Lu Yong Chun. It would be weird if Ning Zhi Yuan knew that he would not skin Ling Hong Yu alive.


    Considering how straightforward and capable Lu Yong Chun was, Ling Hong Yu wanted to beat around the bush, but Lu Yong Chun was the sessor to the Lu, which also attracted her. She also really liked the clothes that Lu Yong Chun had designed. She had spent a lot of money just to buy the clothes. If Lu Yong Chun became her daughter-inw, she would help her son find a wife that had money. That way, even if Yi Xiu Jie created a new family, it would not be inferior to others, and would also save her a lot of money to buy clothes.


    "Lu Tai, Yongchun is no longer young or old, you can''t let her go on like this. A woman is different from a man. A woman is over thirty years old. It would be better to let the two children meet. If they can talk, then as mothers, we can have something to worry about. "


    Mrs Luughed, "Mr Yi has some status in the business world. He should have met with my family''s Yongchun long ago, but we didn''t have any contact with each other in private. It means that neither of us will be calling. Yongchun is not young anymore, but she doesn''t want to be done with it. I also don''t want her to be done with it. Marrying a woman is a huge matter, marrying a woman is equivalent to reincarnation. "Let her be, I will not interfere in the affairs of my children.


    "Feelings can be fostered."


    Ling Hong Yu did not give up.


    Mrs. Luughed, "Hongyu, it''s your turn." She changed the topic, obviously wanting to stop talking with Ling Hong Yu.


    After Ling Hong Yu revealed her cards, she quickly realized that she had lost again.


    Mrs. Lu looked at the time and saw that it was already dinner time, so he said: "Mrs Zhang, I don''t want to fight anymore, I''ll go back to eat first." As he said that, he picked up his bag and stood up gracefully. He bid farewell to the twodies and turned to walk out.


    When the Don saw her leave, he followed her.


    Ling Hong Yu then escorted the two noble women out.


    Yi Xue would not leave so quickly, she had to stay in the Zhang Family to eat.


    She was already used to taking advantage of Ling Hong Yu.


    When Ling Hong Yu returned to the house, she saw Yi Xue already sitting on the sofa in the hall, holding onto the fruit te and eating the cordless grapes within.


    A look of disdain quickly shed past his eyes. Of course, it onlysted for an instant before Ling Hong Yu returned to her normal expression and walked over.


    She wanted to be friends with the noble women in the upper-ss society, so she needed people like Yi Xue to show that she had a noble identity.


    "Hongyu, which girl has Xiujie taken a fancy to? Do I know him? " Yi Xue gossiped, "How could someone like Xiujie be tempted?" Ling Hong Yu didn''t like what she said at all.


    "What happened to my son? Is Xiujie really that bad? "


    Yi Xue realized that she had said something wrong and immediately tried to defend herself: "I didn''t mean it that way. I just felt that Xiujie is very cold, just like my nephew.


    Ling Hong Yu said snappily: "Xiujie doesn''t like to talk, it''s not cold. That nephew of yours is truly cold and heartless. That woman is indeed pretty, but she is that damned girl Zhang Xiao''s good friend, I just can''t ept that. "


    Yi Xue came to a realization, "So that''s how it is. Then you can''t let Xiujie marry her. Otherwise, if she and Zhang Xiao join hands to deal with you and Xiujie is a pampered wife, you''ll be in an even worse situation. That cousin of mine is also very good to Zhang Xiao right now ¡­ " Speaking to here, Yi Xue suddenly stopped. She had thought of an excuse that she could ask Ning Zhi Yuan for some money.


    Ning Zhi Yuan treated Zhang Xiao well, so she went over to Ning Zhi Yuan''s side and brought up the matter again. Seeing that she was only introducing Zhang Xiao to him back then, would Ning Zhi Yuan give her some money to spend?


    Xiujie was never on my side." Ye Qing is also a peddler. If she doesn''t have status or status, I''ve already sent people to investigate. She''s just an orphan. How could a woman with nothing to lose be worthy of Xiujie? Xiujie should find a wife who can help him in her career. " Lu Yongchun was a good candidate, but it was a pity that Mrs Lu had no intention of marrying her.


    Ling Hong Yu was a little angry, and felt that the Mrs. Lu looked down on Xiujie, because she was not the young master of the Zhang Family.

 Chapter 285: Person with abnormal taste

    <h4>Chapter 285: Person with abnormal taste</h4>


    Yi Xue ate her grapes and said carelessly: "With your skills, you still can''t handle a peddler?" She put down the fruit te and stood up from the sofa. Then, she picked up her bag and said: "Hongyu, I''ll be leaving as well.


    Actually, she wanted to immediately go find Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Seeing that she did not help him with his worries, and did not ask her to eat, Ling Hong Yu casually made a sound of agreement. He did not even send her out of the door.


    Yi Xue did not mind as she carried her bag away.


    When they walked out of Zhang Family''s gate, Yi Xue couldn''t wait and called Ning Zhi Yuan, but she couldn''t get through, as she was constantly reminded that the other party''s phone was unable to connect. Thinking that it was highly likely that Ning Zhi Yuan had cklisted his phone number, Yi Xue was angry and angry at the same time.


    That heartless fellow!


    Ever since he had taken over the Ning Group, the money he had given to his rtives for etiquette had been cancelled. The money that the Ning Family had given them for etiquette was like a huge sum of money to themoners, enough for them to spend for a period of time. There were many Chinese festivals, and after a year they only received money for etiquette. Their whole family didn''t have to do anything and they couldn''t starve to death, so they could still live happily.


    And now?


    Nothing.


    Ning Zhi Yuan had said that he did not raise useless people, and he did not owe his rtives the slightest bit, so there was no need for him to be filial to them during festivals.


    Unable to contact Ning Zhi Yuan, Yi Xue was naturally unable to go to the Ning Family. She immediately regretted leaving the Zhang Family and being unable to eat a meal there.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was at home at the moment, and had prepared a lot of fine wine, treating Silver Fox to a feast.


    Lu Yong Chun wanted to be friends with the Silver Fox, and she refused to leave the Ning Family.


    Ning Zhi Yuan seemed to be jealous, but after a closer look, he could actually see that he was secretlyughing, because ever since he followed her out of the hospital, Lu Yong Chun had never returned home.


    Lu Yong Chun scolded him by pasting some gold on his face. She was clearly doing this for the Godly Doctor.


    On the table, there were twelve dishes. However, the dishes were ugly and the fragrance could not be smelt, because it was all personally made by Miss Lu.


    He was afraid that he would be hacked to death by the Junior Sect Master. As if he was eating poison, he frowned and struggled to swallow the mouthful of food in his mouth. After that, he continued to drink his wine and did not touch those dishes again.


    Miss Lu was still trying to persuade him to eat more, but he couldn''t, so he continued to drink even harder.


    If he knew that his future wife''s culinary skills were so poor, he would have gone to the hotel to eat.


    It was all because of Junior Sect Master, she wouldn''t invite a chef to cook the dishes for him if he were to treat him to a drink.


    "Yongchun, Silver Fox likes to drink alcohol. If she doesn''t like to eat food, don''t worry about him." Silver Fox could not eat the food cooked by Lu Yong Chun, but Ning Zhi Yuan ate with relish.


    Lu Yong Chun said worriedly, "Silver Fox, if you don''t eat vegetables and drink wine like this, you''ll get drunk easily."


    "Miss Lu, you can just call me Silver Fox. Don''t add the word Godly Doctor, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take it." After the Silver Fox finished drinking the entire cup of wine, she hurriedly corrected Lu Yong Chun''s address. He could tell that their Junior Sect Master was tempted, and this Miss Lu who was such a pain in the ass was going to be their future Junior Sect Master Mistress.


    "He doesn''t get drunk. Drinking is like drinking water for free. Ignore him." As expected, Ning Zhi Yuan did not like Lu Yong Chun paying too much attention to Silver Fox.


    Lu Yong Chun did not speak, but seeing that Silver Fox was drinking, and did not seem to be drunk, she believed Ning Zhi Yuan''s words.


    After the meal, Lu Yong Chun was not full yet. She confidently made a table full of food. She couldn''t eat, so she naturally hadn''t eaten her fill. Silver Fox was not hungry, because she was full from drinking.


    The only one who was full was Ning Zhi Yuan.


    When walking out of the restaurant, Silver Fox walked next to Ning Zhi Yuan and whispered: "Junior Sect Master, have you lost your sense of smell? Do you want me to check it for you? "


    Ning Zhi Yuan turned his head to the side, looked at him, and said coldly: "You''ve lost your sense of smell."


    "If Junior Sect Master''s taste sense was normal, how could she have eaten the food made by the young mistress? Madame''s taste was too horrible."


    Ning Zhi Yuan once again shed his eye with the knife. Seeing that the Silver Fox tactfully treated Lu Yong Chun as her young mistress, he did not kill him as he coldly said: "I think it''s very delicious, very, very delicious. You don''t understand how to taste it."


    Silver Fox:...


    Alright, since her family''s Junior Sect Master knew how to taste, he, who didn''t know how to taste, would be the first to leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    Sensing that the Silver Fox was heading out of the house, Ning Zhi Yuan asked coldly.


    "I''m going back to the hotel for dinner." After drinking so much, he hadn''t even eaten a single mouthful of rice.


    "Not full yet?"


    "Junior Sect Master, you know I eat too many medicinal ingredients, even my blood has turned into medicine, so I can only drink like I drink water. If I drink too much water, after I run a few times to the washroom, my stomach will be empty, I have to go back to the hotel to eat, right? I have to catch a ne early tomorrow morning. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan humphed, "Serves you right for being hungry. With so many dishes and in rice for you to eat, if you don''t eat it yourself, who can you me?"


    "But the food that Young Madam cooks is really bad. I don''t know how to taste it, so I can only starve. Junior Sect Master, your subordinate will leave first. " Silver Fox ran out of the room and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In less than a minute, he came back and went straight to the bathroom.


    When he came out of the washroom, Lu Yong Chun had just happened toe out of the dining room. When she saw him, she smiled and greeted him, "Silver Fox, do you want to eat some fruits?"


    "No need, thank you Miss Lu." In front of Lu Yong Chun, Silver Fox had changed her name to Miss Lu. Oh right, Miss Lu, fruits should be eaten half an hour after the meal. Miss Lu, I still have things to do, so I will be leaving first. "


    The Silver Fox ran out again as she spoke.


    Lu Yong Chun sent them off courteously.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was annoyed, his future wife had personally sent him out the door!


    However, the Silver Fox had drunk too much wine and rushed out of the vi. After a few minutes, she returned and ran back into the washroom.


    When Lu Yong Chun waited for him toe out again, she had already washed her hands and ced some fruits inside the fruit te. She called out: "Silver Fox, you didn''t eat anything just now.


    Silver Fox ran to the bathroom twice and felt that her stomach was already half-empty. He really wanted to eat some fruits, but when he walked to the tea table and received the cold gaze of her Junior Sect Master, he suddenly felt as if she had fallen into an icehouse. She was so cold that she didn''t even dare to take a cut apple.


    He smiled awkwardly: Miss Lu, I don''t like eating fruits, I will leave first.


    As he spoke, he turned and left.


    Ning Zhi Yuan warned coldly: "Don''te back."


    Silver Fox silently cursed Junior Sect Master in her heart. She would have to starve to death to make this trip to T City.

 Chapter 286: Kiss again

    <h4>Chapter 286: Kiss again</h4>


    Lu Yong Chun felt that Ning Zhi Yuan was being too harsh on her subordinates, and wanted to say a few words to him, but Ning Zhi Yuan''s phone suddenly rang.


    The Silver Fox took the chance when Ning Zhi Yuan was about to answer the phone and quickly escaped.


    No one knew who called Ning Zhi Yuan, but he did not speak the entire time. His expression became darker and uglier, until he finally hung up the phone and did not say a single word.


    After hanging up, he suddenly picked up an apple from the fruit te and fiercely bit down on it, as if the apple was his enemy.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yong Chun asked with concern.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not speak.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, what''s going on? Is something wrong? " Lu Yong Chun was so frightened by his expression that even when he did not speak, she asked him again and again.


    Tilting his head, Ning Zhi Yuan looked at Lu Yong Chun. After swallowing the apple that was in his mouth, he said in a deep voice: "Yongchun, drive my car. Go home first, I want to calm down."


    Seeing that he was still not willing to say anything, Lu Yong Chun stopped and asked, "I''ve already driven your car, where do you want to go?"


    "There are other cars in my garage."


    As Ning Zhi Yuan said this, he handed the car key over to Lu Yong Chun. When Lu Yong Chun reached out to catch the car key, he suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled Lu Yong Chun closer.


    Lu Yong Chun never thought that he would forcefully kiss her.


    Couldn''t he be gentler?


    Every time he wanted to kiss her, he would kiss her without even asking if she agreed. Moreover, the way she kissed him was so f * cking domineering that even her lips felt numb from the pain.


    Lu Yong Chun tried to struggle, but unfortunately the person hugging her had too much strength. He was a practitioner, before she became the Junior Sect Master, she received special training, and her strength was astonishing, she could only struggle in exchange for more intense words from him.


    With his previous experience, this time Ning Zhi Yuan was very familiar with his. He forced her teeth open and rushed in domineeringly, easily seizing her territory, forcing her to dance with him.


    Lu Yong Chun felt that all the strength in her body was about to be drained away, her body bing soft. If not for Ning Zhi Yuan''s embrace, she suspected that she would have copsed to the ground. When she gave up struggling and silently epted his kiss, Ning Zhi Yuan slowly softened his actions, but even so, he still deepened his kiss.


    It wasn''t easy for Ning Zhi Yuan to let his go, so Lu Yong Chun immediately pushed him away. He wiped his lips as he scolded Ning Zhi Yuan, "Ning Zhi Yuan, you bastard, what are you doing? Always take advantage of me without my consent. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan took a few steps back to stand in front of her, lowered his eyes and stared at her, then asked softly: "Yongchun, can I kiss you?"


    Lu Yong Chun:...


    With one hand on her waist and the other on her chin, Ning Zhi Yuan''s voice became even more hoarse: "Yongchun, can I kiss you? If you don''t say anything, then you''re silently admitting it. " After saying that, he lowered his head and wanted to kiss her.


    A jade hand quickly covered his mouth. Lu Yong Chun scolded him snappily: "No! "You can''t treat me like this in the future."


    Ning Zhi Yuan stared at her, and after a long while, he said, "I''m not in a good mood."


    "Can you kiss me if you''re in a bad mood?"


    "The entanglement of lips and tongue can make me feel better."


    Lu Yong Chun was speechless, he was just a shameless, super rogue big pervert! She had always thought that he was the most righteous man in the world.


    Pushing him away again, Lu Yong Chun took the car key and turned to leave, throwing him a sentence in annoyance, "I can''t be bothered with you, you big pervert!"


    "You''re the only one I color."


    Lu Yong Chun staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    He was quite reasonable in calling him a pervert.


    Lu Yong Chun turned her head and red at him fiercely. "If I continue to be concerned with you, I won''t tell my father my surname."


    "Perfect, change your surname to Ning."


    "You wish. I have the surname of my grandpa."


    Lu Yong Chun left these words and left.


    The corner of Ning Zhi Yuan''s mouth curved into a faint smile.


    What a cunning woman, not only was she surnamed Lu with her grandfather''s surname, she was also surnamed Lu!


    Knowing that Lu Yong Chun had left, the smile on Ning Zhi Yuan''s face slowly faded, to be reced by a gloomy expression. He walked to the light switch and turned off all the lights in the room, then slowly returned to the sofa and sat down. She leaned on the back of the sofa and took out her cell phone to call Zhang Xiao, telling him toe over right now.


    Zhang Xiao had yet to return to Mu Family, but halfway through, she received a call from Ning Zhi Yuan, so she asked Mu Chen for his help: "Mr. Mou, NINGHAI wants me to go over, can we go to Ning Family first?"


    Mu Chen turned his head and looked at the little shell that he had picked up from the beach while ying with it in his arms. He asked worriedly, "Is Mu Ya hungry? I''ll give Zhi Yuan a call and tell him to prepare something to eat. When we get there, I''ll feed him with porridge.


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged, "That''s for the best." It just so happened that he was the father to feed the child.


    So Mu Chen called Ning Zhi Yuan.


    After informing Ning Zhi Yuan to prepare the food, Mu Chen changed his mind and went to Ning Family.


    "Mu Ya, hungry?" Zhang Xiao lowered her eyes and asked the little girl in her arms.


    After Mu Ya got tired of ying with the shell, she handed it over to Zhang Xiao. Listening to Zhang Xiao''s question, she rubbed her stomach, then frowned her delicate eyebrows as she considered how to answer. Because she didn''t think she was hungry, but she wasn''t full.


    Seeing her thinking, Zhang Xiao smiled and asked her: "Is Mu Ya not hungry?"


    Mu Ya nodded, although she was not hungry, but she did not know how to describe it.


    "Mu Ya, let''s go to uncle''s house now. Mu Ya will eat at uncle''s houseter, alright? Mother is afraid that Mu Ya will starve to death when she gets home. " The child was very young, but Zhang Xiao still used the tone of a discussion.


    "Uncle?" Mu Ya had almost forgotten about his uncle and it had been quite some time since Ning Zhi Yuan had gone to the Mu Family. After thinking about it, Mu Ya remembered his uncle. Fear appeared on her face, because his uncle was very scary.


    Capturing the child''s fear, Zhang Xiao spoke up for Ning Zhi Yuan: "Mu Ya, don''t be afraid of Uncle, your Uncle really dotes on you, he just looked a bit more serious."


    Mu Ya still looked the same.


    Seeing that, Zhang Xiao knew that it was temporarily unable to change Ning Zhi Yuan''s image in his heart.


    Most children are afraid of serious people.


    Mu Ya, the little princess who was doted on by all three thousand people, was no exception.


    Fortunately, Mu Ya was afraid of Ning Zhi Yuan and knew that he would be going to his uncle''s house, so he did not cry.


    She could understand that her uncle would not hurt her, but his expression was always so serious that she did not dare to get close to him.

 Chapter 287: Findings

    <h4>Chapter 287: Findings</h4>


    When shesherrived at Ning Family, it was already 8 PM. Usually by this time, Mu Ya was already lying on the bed. Perhaps it was because she had a good time today, or perhaps it was because she had slept well during her lunch break. Even now, he was still in high spirits, and had the attitude of not getting tired even after ying till 10 pm.


    However, the main house of Ning Family was pitch ck, only the lights in the courtyard were on, but the main house''s door was wide open, meaning that there was someone inside.


    The servant opened the door.


    Zhang Xiao got off the car with Mu Ya in her arms and asked worriedly, "Is NINGHAI home?"


    The servant replied, "The Young Master is in the house. He told me to wait here for Third Young Master and Miss Zhang. Young Miss''s porridge has already been cooked. In the dining hall, the temperature should be right on time. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at the pitch ck room and asked, "Why doesn''t NINGHAI turn on the lights at home?"


    The servant also turned his head to look at the main house, shaking his head as he answered, "We are not sure either. When Young Master is at home, he doesn''t like to turn on the lights."


    Zhang Xiao was startled, did anyone like it to be dark?


    Mu Chen walked to her side and went inside the room with her while exining: "Zhi Yuan really does like ck."


    Zhang Xiao muttered: "It''s fine if you''re usually dressed in ck, but don''t turn on the lights at night." How dark his world was.


    Mu Ya was afraid of going ck. Just as she was about to enter the room, she held onto Zhang Xiao''s neck tightly and said timidly: "Mom, I''m scared."


    "Don''t be afraid, Mommy is holding it." Zhang Xiao consoled her and carried her into the house. When she turned on the light switch, the house immediately lit up.


    Mu Ya only let go of her mother''s neck.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was still seated on the sofa, but when the light in the room instantly brightened, he did not have any reaction.


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and walked straight in front of him, cing him on the ground. After Mu Ya''s feet touched the ground, she turned her head to look at Ning Zhi Yuan, and at the same time, wrapped her arms around Zhang Xiao''s legs. Seeing her cute niece, the gloominess on Ning Zhi Yuan''s face eased a little and she forced out a smile. She reached out to hug Mu Ya and said gently, "Mu Ya,e, let uncle hug you."


    Mu Ya didn''t want him to hug her, so she pped his hand away.


    "Mu Ya, call me uncle."


    "Zhang Xiao hadn''t seen Uncle for a few days. Now that I have seen Uncle, I should give Uncle a hug."


    Mu Ya turned in front of Zhang Xiao and faced him. Her bright eyes looked hesitant but she kept blinking.


    Mu Chen stood at the side and coaxed, "Mu Ya, call me uncle."


    After opening his mouth several times, Mu Ya finally opened his mouth and called out under Ning Zhi Yuan''s attentive gaze, "Old."


    His voice was not loud, and Ning Zhi Yuan was so overjoyed that he went mad with joy. He ignored Mu Ya''s wishes and pulled her close, lifting her up in his arms and lowering his head to kiss Mu Ya''s cheeks. Mu Ya pouted, obviously not liking him kissing her. Ning Zhi Yuan didn''t mind that he was still pping his mouth with his little hand. He said smilingly, "Mu Ya will call you uncle now. Mu Ya, call me uncle again, okay?"


    Mu Ya was unwilling to speak.


    Ning Zhi Yuan carried her, walked in front of Ning Tong''s portrait, and said to him: "Tong Tong, Mu Ya will call me uncle now. Did you hear that?


    "Mom."


    When Mu Ya saw Ning Tong''s portrait, she had always thought that it was Zhang Xiao, or perhaps she thought that Zhang Xiao was Ning Tong.


    Ning Zhi Yuan brought out the photo of his sister and showed it to her. She held onto the edge of the photo tightly with both her hands, not daring to let go. The portrait was framed, and if she couldn''t hold it properly she would fall to the ground and break the frame.


    "Mom." Mu Ya looked at the photo of Ning Tong, called her mother, turned his head and looked at Zhang Xiao, and called her mother as well.


    This scene caused Mu Chen''s mood to turn heavy, and his longing for his dead wife instantly surged like mountains and overturn seas.


    He walked over bitterly and carried her daughter over. Looking at her dead wife''s portrait, he said sorrowfully, "Mu Ya, this is your mother, your mother from mother by blood."


    Mu Ya could not differentiate what was mother by blood''s mother clearly. In any case, she still addressed Ning Tong as mother when she saw his photo, and she also called him mother when she saw Zhang Xiao. She thought that Ning Tong''s photo was of Zhang Xiao, and she also thought that Zhang Xiao was the Ning Tong in the picture.


    She had a good impression of both of them. In her young heart, her mother was the kindest.


    Ning Zhi Yuan slowly walked away, allowing the father and daughter pair to discuss the matter of their mother. He signaled Zhang Xiao to follow him upstairs.


    "Mu Chen, Mu Ya''s congee is in the dining room." When Zhang Xiao followed him upstairs, they softly reminded him not to forget to feed Mu Ya porridge.


    Mu Chen''s heaviness, his longing for Ning Tong, had assaulted his. The tiny bit of fear she felt for him, had been forcibly extinguished by her.


    That was her cousin!


    After retracting his gaze from Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao focused on following Ning Zhi Yuan up the stairs and into Ning Zhi Yuan''s study room which was located on the second floor.


    When Zhang Xiao went in, she was once again sitting on the sofa in the study with a solemn face. Seeing his unsightly expression, Zhang Xiao''s mood sunk as well. She had asked him to investigate the matter and she was sure toe up with an answer to her request. In the end ¡­ Very cruel.


    "Brother."


    Zhang Xiao called Ning Zhi Yuan gently.


    Ning Zhi Yuan acknowledged and indicated for her to sit down.


    After Zhang Xiao sat down, he looked over, lips pursed as she spoke in a low tone: "Zhang Xiao, I have always been direct, and do not like to beat around the bush. The matter of you asking me to help you with your investigation hase to fruition. "


    Zhang Xiao''s face congealed, waiting for him to continue.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was actually a little hesitant.


    After waiting for two minutes and not getting an answer, Zhang Xiao asked: "What''s the result? Just say it without any defense, I can bear with it."


    Ning Zhi Yuan was mentally prepared for Ning Zhi Yuan''s hesitation. It seemed that the ident really had something to do with her father.


    "His hit-and-run driver''s nickname is Xiao Liuzi and his real name is Liao Liu. He is the sixth cousin brother and since his parents have no culture, they helped him name himself as Liao Liu. Everyone is ustomed to calling him Xiao Liuzi. At the age of neen, he got a driver''s license and bought him a car. His parents were working ss, but they doted on him too much and bought him a car to satisfy him. This person was a hooligan. He would abandon school when he was in his first year of high school, and spend all day fooling around with a group of young social students. His parents couldn''t do anything about him, and as long as he didn''t cause any trouble, they would turn a blind eye to him. In the past two years, he has managed to hook up with two rich young masters. Those two young masters'' families are rich and generous, spending all day drinking and living happily being embraced as a boss by a bunch of gangsters. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan paused here for a moment, then Zhang Xiao immediately guessed that the two young masters were his half-brother, and her expression became even more gloomy, as he coldly asked: "Are they Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming?"

 Chapter 288: The result was too cruel

    <h4>Chapter 288: The result was too cruel</h4>


    Ning Zhi Yuan nodded his head and replied, "It''s them, Xiao Liuzi often follow them and do whatever they say, and your two younger brothers are also very generous, often giving Little Tiexin and the other so-called brothers a taste, making them more and more loyal to them. Before the incident, your two brothers made an appointment to meet Xiao Liuzi. The three of them ate a meal together. "


    Zhang Xiao was as cold as ice as she clenched her jade hands into fists.


    "I suspect that it was your two younger brothers who were behind everything. Their target was you in the beginning, but I never would have thought that so many people were injured consecutively, and Ye Qing saved you, causing their n to fail. Furthermore, Xiao Liuzi''s death, is also equivalent to clearing up the me for them."


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s voice also became deep and ice-cold.


    "I remember when it happened, the first thing the car did was crash into someone else''s stall." Zhang Xiao recalled that hair-raising night and remembered that the first thing the car did was crash into someone else''s stall.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to excuse her two brothers, but she felt that this matter was definitely not as superficial as what Ning Zhi Yuan had investigated.


    Ning Zhi Yuan replied, "If the car were to crash into your stall first, you would definitely be suspicious after you calm down. They should have a better understanding of you, so they would choose to crash into someone else''s stall first. They had also predicted that after Xiao Liuzi had tested her driver''s license, she would be flustered after bumping into other people''s stall, and it would be easy to step on the gas pedal as if it was a brake. When it happened, was there a child crossing the road? If I didn''t guess wrongly, the plot of a child crossing the road did not inform Xiao Liuzi beforehand. "


    Zhang Xiao muttered to herself for a moment: "The two Zhang Yu brothers don''t treat me as their big sister, they would only punish me, and do not understand me well. Other than Yi Xiu Jie, the other person who knows me the best in that family is Ling Hong Yu. Although the two brothers Zhang Yu and Yue Yang don''t know any martial arts, I feel that they don''t have the courage to do so.


    Ning Zhi Yuan nodded in praise.


    After his cousin calmed down, she still had a brain. It should be said that Zhang Xiao was very urate in understanding her stepmother''s thoughts.


    Zhang Hao Tian came to find Zhang Xiao time and time again to bring him home, so of course Ling Hong Yu didn''t want sher to go back. But since he was going to y the white lotus again, ying the best stepmother in the world in front of Zhang Hao Tian, he had no choice but to y dirty tricks on her.


    Zhang Xiao had told Ye Qing to stall for time, but she never thought that Ling Hong Yu''s patience would be so low. She quickly ordered her two stupid little brothers to take action, and in the end, by coincidence, so many people were injured.


    "The hateful thing is, Xiao Liuzi is dead!"


    Zhang Xiao said bitterly.


    The most important person was Xiao Liuzi. Once Xiao Liuzi died, there was no proof, even if she guessed that his stepmother and his two brothers had tried to kill her, under the situation where there was no proof, she couldn''t do anything.


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips and Mu Chen pursed her lips.


    Indeed, if Xiao Liuzi died, even if they suspected that it was Ling Hong Yu and her son who were scheming, there was no evidence to use them. That incident was too unexpected!


    Until now, the police could only treat it as an ident.


    "Brother, can your people dig deeper? For example, did the Zhang Yu brothers ever give Xiao Liuzi money? " Zhang Xiao wanted to let the people of me door feel the situation.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s words cut off Zhang Xiao''s hope: "I''ve checked all the people that can, but your two younger brothers didn''t give Xiao Liuzi any money. Other than knowing that the two brothers had agreed to meet Xiao Liuzi for dinner before the incident, there''s nothing else that can affect them, but eating doesn''t mean anything." The Zhang Family brothers were lucky.


    Zhang Xiao was silent again.


    "Zhang Xiao, there is one more thing that I think you should be aware of. Your father has arranged for your two younger brothers to deal with you. When Ning Zhi Yuan said this, she looked at Zhang Xiao with a bit of worry.


    It meant that the real culprit of the ident was most likely Zhang Hao Tian!


    Zhang Xiao''s face changed. Even if she recovered back to normal, Ning Zhi Yuan had still caught it.


    To her, that sentence was like a bolt from the blue, shing her to the ground.


    "Zhang Xiao, are you alright?" Ning Zhi Yuan regretted what she had said a little. That would be too cruel for Zhang Xiao. No matter how bad her rtionship with her father was, they were still biological parents.


    To let her know that her biological father was the initial mercenary of the ident and had almost taken her life, how could she not feel sad?


    The color of blood on Zhang Xiao''s face slowly faded, causing Ning Zhi Yuan to feel extreme heartache.


    He got up, walked over and sat down next to Zhang Xiao, then extended his hand and held onto Zhang Xiao''s hand. She noticed that Zhang Xiao''s hand was ice-cold, just like her current mood.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s heart hurt more and more. He was filled with hatred towards the people of Zhang Family, especially Zhang Hao Tian, who had forced his aunt to divorce, and had indirectly caused her death. Little Aunt only left Zhang Xiao''s bloodline, it was fine if he didn''t care about it, but he was still doing something behind his back that would hurt Zhang Xiao''s life.


    "If you feel very ufortable, just cry. There are no outsiders here who cry in front of big brother. It''s fine, big brother will definitely notugh at you."


    Ning Zhi Yuanforted his gently, he did not want to see Zhang Xiao''s look of being able to suppress the pain, it made his feel even worse. He didn''t even dare to imagine how Zhang Xiao had survived the Zhang Family in the past.


    After a long while, Zhang Xiaoughed bitterly, "I know that he will try something funny in the dark. He''s that kind of person, and no matter what he did to me in the past, he only thought that he''s my father. He wants to rule everything, and he won''t allow me, her daughter, to be outside of his rule."


    Zhang Xiao''s bitter smile faded as she said coldly: "I don''t care who he is, or who she is. I don''t care who she hurts, or who she hurts, or who she hurts, or who she hurts so many innocent people, I still have to hold on to my words. Right now, there is no proof that they did it, so I will slowly look for him, I can wait, but there will be a day when I find evidence, I will wait for an opportunity! If we don''t bring them to justice, I will let Ye Qing down! "


    "He''s your real father." Ning Zhi Yuan reminded his softly.


    Zhang Xiao''s face paled once more. After a long while, sheughed hoarsely, "Yeah, he''s my biological father. Can he hurt me like this just because he''s my biological father? Did he ever think he was going to kill me? Just for his sake, for his selfish desire, where does he want me to go? "


    Ning Zhi Yuan no longer spoke and looked at her pitifully. He held her hands even more tightly.


    Zhang Xiaoughed andforted Ning Zhi Yuan: "Brother, don''t worry about me, I know what I should do, and don''t worry that I''ll feel sad and be beaten down. What have I not experienced since my mother''s death? I''m still alive and well. "


    It was better if she didn''tfort him, because herforting words caused Ning Zhi Yuan''s heart to twitch.

 Chapter 289: What are your plans?

    <h4>Chapter 289: What are your ns?</h4>


    "What are your ns?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan asked in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiaoughed and took back her hand from Ning Zhi Yuan''s grasp. She stood up from the sofa and slowly walked to the window, pulling open the curtain and opening the curtain, she looked out of the window into the night. Her smile slowly turned into a sneer, "Didn''t he want me to go back? I''ll go back then, Ling Hong Yu is afraid that I will split the wealth, then I will go and split the wealth! "


    Ning Zhi Yuan followed her and stood up to walk behind her, slightly lowering his eyes as he looked at her, "That''s how it should be." He was afraid that she didn''t have any ambitions and didn''t want to fight over the property.


    "However ¡­" "I will wait for him toe and beg me, and beg me time and time again to go back before I go back."


    Ning Zhi Yuan suddenlyughed softly, "Zhang Xiao, you are just someone who is gentle on the outside but tough on the inside. If you go back, your dad will think you''re soft and easy to manipte. When he repeatedly requests you to return, he will naturally treat you well and value you after experiencing the hardships involved. "


    Humans were like that. They were easy to obtain, they would not treasure it. They would only ask for it if they could, and they would cherish it if they knew how precious it was.


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips.


    That''s what she thought.


    The Haotian Group bought a mountain in the southern part of the city, as well as nearly 100 mu ofnd at the bottom of the mountain. The Haotian Group bought a mountain and nearly 100 mu ofnd at the southern part of the southern part of the city, as well as nearly 100 mu ofnd at the bottom of the mountain. Ning Zhiyuan told Zhang Xiao in a low voice about Haotian Group''s current situation.


    Zhang Xiao turned around and thought deeply, "Our Zhang Family has a strong family background. Haotian Group is the secondrgest group in the city, so there shouldn''t be a shortage of funds. If Haotian Group didn''t have that capability, he wouldn''t havepeted in thepetition at the beginning. He had told Yi Xiu Jie before, that they absolutely mustn''t p their faces and make themselves look like idiots, that they would do whatever they had to do to win within a short period of time. Don''t be in a rush. I think the Haotian Group still hasn''t made any movements, so it shouldn''t be a problem with the capital chain. "


    After all, he was the child of the Zhang Family.


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at her with praise, then asked: "Then what do you think is the reason?" The Ning''s was the opponent of the Haotian Group, so Ning Zhi Yuan really wanted to take this opportunity to destroy the Haotian Group. After investing so much money into Haotian Group to make a vi, who knows how many years it would take to earn back the original amount of money. Ning Zhi Yuan had nned to attack Haotian Group with more strength in this matter.


    Now that he knew Zhang Xiao was his cousin, he decided to stay put and see what his cousin decided.


    If you want to earn money, in order to shorten the amount of time we have to take back our capital, the vi must be well-designed, able to attract countless people to go there. Furthermore, after going, it must be left behind, so that they would not forget to return to the vi. Only then would they be able to enjoy the new pleasure and be able to earn money. The hardest part is in terms of design. If you can''t even design that one step, then you will have to follow suit. "


    After pausing for a while, Zhang Xiao calmly squeezed out, "They are missing a perfect design n."


    Ning Zhi Yuan nodded his head, "That''s right, I heard about it. They justcked a perfect design n."


    Zhang Xiao smiled with interest: "Then I want to get my hands on Qiao even more."


    She waited until her trashy father became extremely anxious before she slowly made her way back.


    Seeing her interested smile, Ning Zhi Yuan felt his heart ache as he reminded her in a gentle voice, "Zhang Xiao, no matter what you do, I will always support you. But I hope that you can always maintain your kind nature. "


    Zhang Xiao''s heart warmed.


    This cousin whom she had just returned to truly cherish her from the bottom of her heart.


    She nodded vigorously, "Brother, I know what to do. I have my own principles when doing things, and no matter what happens in the future, I will always keep my original intention. If others do not provoke me, I will definitely not provoke them. However, if others bully me, I will also not allow them to ride on my shoulders and behave atrociously. "


    She did not bully others, nor did she allow others to bully her.


    Ning Zhi Yuan reached out his hands to hug her lovingly, "I believe you!" She was much stronger than Tong Tong.


    Tong Tong''s kindness and weakness might also be his responsibility. He had overprotected his sister''s feelings.


    He would still protect Zhang Xiao when she faced him, but she instructed her subordinates to protect him in the dark. He knew that Zhang Xiao was still Zhang Xiao, not Tong Tong!


    "Mom, Mom."


    Outside, Mu Ya''s tiny voice could be heard.


    Zhang Xiao smiled lightly: "Mr. Mou might not be able to feed Mu Ya. Brother, I will go out first. It''s already sote, Mu Ya should be starving. " After saying that, she hurriedly walked outside.


    Ning Zhi Yuan turned and watched her as she hurried out of his study.


    She had just learned the results of her investigation, and it hurt her so badly, but she quickly stood up. Once Mu Ya''s shout came out, she abandoned all else and went to take care of him.


    "Tong Tong, Zhang Xiao is verypetent, you can rest in peace in theherworld."


    Ning Zhi Yuan muttered.


    Her daughter had Zhang Xiao to take over for her, her brother had Zhang Xiao to take over for her, and even her husband, Mu Chen, would be taken over by Zhang Xiao in the future.


    She left and entrusted everything to Zhang Xiao.


    She believed that Zhang Xiao would definitely not let her down. She would smile and look at the most important person in heaven.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya really didn''t want Mu Chen to feed her porridge, she wanted to eat it himself. Mu Chen saw that she could eat all over the ce so he didn''t let her eat it himself.


    He climbed the stairs step by step, with a sullen face, Mu Chen held a bowl of congee that was about to cool down, and followed behind her step by step. He spat out a mouthful of congee and brought it to his precious daughter''s mouth.


    When she opened her mouth, she said, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao walked out of the study and towards the stairs, what she saw was precisely this kind of scene.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya saw her mother and was very happy. She climbed up the stairs even faster because she was worried that her daughter would fall down. She held the bowl of porridge in one hand and protected her daughter with the other. But Mu Ya still thought that his arm was too long, and blocked her way. From time to time, she would wave his big hand away.


    Zhang Xiao walked over with small steps and picked up the child who had finally reached the second floor. She asked gently: "Is Mu Ya full yet?"


    Mu Ya nced at her father and pouted, not saying a word.

 Chapter 290: Sleep with your mother

    <h4>Chapter 290: Sleep with your mother</h4>


    Zhang Xiao looked at the bowl of porridge in Mu Chen''s hands, which still had half a bowl left.


    Zhang Xiao reached out to touch the bowl of porridge and found that it was still warm. Only then did Zhang Xiao take the bowl of porridge and carry Mu Ya downstairs while saying, "I''ll feed her."


    Ning Zhi Yuan walked out of the study at this time, Mu Chen and he looked at each other for a moment, and after the two of them looked at each other, they both followed Zhang Xiao downstairs.


    After cing Mu Ya on the sofa, Zhang Xiao fed Mu Ya some porridge.


    was obedient and ate the porridge obediently when his favorite mother fed it to him.


    In next to no time, he had finished eating a bowl of porridge.


    Mu Ya was also full.


    "There should be more in the pot." Ning Zhi Yuan said this as he hoped that his niece would eat more and grow faster.


    Zhang Xiao gently asked if she still wanted to eat more. Mu Ya shook her head and said: "Mu Ya doesn''t want to eat anymore, let her be. Before she goes to sleep, she still needs to drink some milk powder, so she won''t be hungry. " She brought the bowl into the kitchen to wash. Mu Ya was afraid that she would abandon him and leave, so he quickly slid down the sofa and followed her.


    The two men looked at the small follower, a little amused and a little disappointed.


    It was gettingte. After Zhang Xiao came out of the kitchen, she said to Mu Chen: "Mr. Mou, Mu Ya is also tired today. Take her to take a bath. Mu Ya had yed with the sand and had to wash his hair.


    Mu Chen did not speak, he only picked up the car key he ced on the table and looked at Ning Zhi Yuan again. Ning Zhi Yuan''s eyes were deep, he did not know what Mu Chen was seeing in his eyes.


    Looking at Ning Tong''s portrait again, Mu Chen was silent for a few minutes, then started moving.


    Zhang Xiao taught Mu Ya to say goodbye, but Mu Ya refused to say it, and only made a gesture of goodbye towards Ning Zhi Yuan, which made him happy. He personally escorted them out like a family of three. As he watched the ck Mercedes-Benz drive out of the vi, it gradually disappeared into the distance. Only then did he retract her gaze.


    Along the way, Mu Chen did not speak a word.


    Zhang Xiao did not speak either.


    Mu Ya snuggled into Zhang Xiao''s embrace and held Zhang Xiao''s fingers as they yed. Seeing that, Zhang Xiao taught her how to count.


    By the time he returned to the Mu Family, it was already deep into the night.


    Mu Ya was still in high spirits.


    Mu Chen directly went upstairs, and Zhang Xiao knew that he was not in a good mood, because she missed Ning Tong.


    She did not call to him, nor did she disturb him. Neither of them even had dinner. Zhang Xiao was not hungry, she decided to drink a ss of milk before going to bed.


    "Miss Zhang." On the other hand, Aunt Lan asked Zhang Xiao worriedly, "What happened to Third Young Master? When you went out, Third Young Master was still in a good mood. "


    Zhang Xiao looked up the stairs, Mu Chen''s figure had already disappeared up the stairs. She replied, "It''s fine, we went to Ning Family, and Mr. Mou saw his wife''s portrait, and touched the string that hurt the most, his heart is heavy."


    When Ning Tong was mentioned, the Aunt Lan sighed and did not ask further.


    "Aunt Lan, Mu Ya had some porridge at Ning Family. I''ll take her upstairs to shower first."


    Aunt Lan hurriedly said, "Miss Zhang, please bring Young Miss upstairs quickly. Young Miss is in good spirits tonight. "


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "You''re enjoying yourself, Mu Ya is too excited."


    After she finished speaking, she carried Mu Ya upstairs.


    She first washed Mu Ya''s hair, then helped her bathe. The little guy was still ying with the water, she was the one who was unwilling to get up from the water, it was Zhang Xiao who carried her up, covered her little body withrge towel, and wiped off the water droplets on her body before helping her put her clothes on.


    "I want to sleep with my mother."


    When she sat on the bed, Mu Ya held Zhang Xiao''s arm and begged pitifully.


    She hadn''t slept with her mother.


    Every time her mother tricked her into going to sleep, her mother would leave. Every time she woke up, the moment she opened her eyes, all she saw was the ceiling, not her mother''s gentle smile.


    "Okay, Mommy will sleep with Mu Ya."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Mu Ya will go to sleep first, wait for mother to take a bath beforeing back to apany Mu Ya, alright?"


    The clever little thing shook its head, disagreeing with her mother''s arrangement.


    Zhang Xiao wanted to coax her to sleep first, but she just refused to close her eyes. Helpless, Zhang Xiao could only bring her back to her own room and let her sit on her bed to y with the toy dog while she took a quick bath. When she came out of the bathroom, she thought that Mu Ya was sure that she had gone to sleep. Unexpectedly, the moment she walked out of the bathroom, she saw Mu Ya standing at the door with the toy dog in her arms.


    This little thing had already made up its mind. It wanted to sleep with her.


    Picking up Mu Ya''s little body, Zhang Xiao was toozy to return to the children''s room, so she brought Mu Ya to her big bed and asked: "Do you want to drink more milk, Mu Ya?"


    Mu Ya shook her head, touched her own small stomach, and said in a clear and tender voice, "Mu Ya is not hungry."


    "Well, go to sleep. It''ste."


    Mu Ya blinked as she looked at Zhang Xiao.


    Her meaning was to let Zhang Xiao sleep first, and only when Zhang Xiao fell asleep would she sleep, so that her mother wouldn''t take advantage of her sleeping time to leave.


    Zhang Xiao was surprised by her intelligence. She dotingly kissed her and smiled: "Alright, Mommy will sleep."


    As she spoke, she closed her eyes.


    After ying with the child for an entire afternoon, Zhang Xiao was actually very tired.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao had closed his eyes, she also closed them. In less than two minutes, Mu Ya fell asleep.


    Zhang Xiao opened her eyes slightly and looked at the little child who was sleeping in his arms. Her heart felt warm, because the soul who knew about the injuries on the investigation results in Ning Family was getting a littlefort at this moment. No matter how much pain she suffered or how much he hated him, when facing this pure and innocent and cute little child in her arms, she would slowly calm down and calmly face everything.


    Lowering her head, she ced a kiss on Mu Ya''s forehead and Zhang Xiao muttered: "Mu Ya, mother loves you."


    The night gradually deepened.


    It was the first time Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya to sleep. In the year that Mu Ya had lost her mother, it was also the first time she experienced the feeling of sleeping with her mother.


    But there was someone who could not sleep soundly, and that person was the Mu Chen who was lured out of his yearning for his dead wife.


    He tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. When he finally fell asleep, in his daze, he seemed to see the door to the room being gently pushed open, he instinctively looked towards the door and saw Tong Tong, who he could not forget, walking in.


    Tong Tong was still as gentle and pretty as ever, wearing a simple and elegant skirt, with long hair draped over his shoulders. On her face hung a familiar, gentle smile. Zhang Xiao''s smile and Tong Tong''s smile were the most simr. They were both gentle and warm, like a spring breeze blowing into a person''s heart in the middle of March, warming them.


    "Tong Tong."


    Mu Chen muttered, he did not believe that the person who entered was Ning Tong, his eyes stared straight at Ning Tong, he was afraid that he would disappear in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 291: Dreaming of the irishman

    <h4>Chapter 291: Dreaming of the irishman</h4>


    When he confirmed that the person who came was Tong Tong, his eyes became red, and he muttered: "Tong Tong!"


    That voice wasn''t heartbreaking, but it made people''s hearts ache even when they heard it. The tip of their noses became sore, and they wanted to shed tears with him.


    Ning Tong walked to the side of the bed softly and sat down, using her gentle and beautiful eyes to look at him.


    "Tong Tong."


    Mu Chen suddenly sat up, holding Ning Tong tightly in his arms, he shouted out in surprise: "Tong Tong, you did not die, great, you did not die!"


    Ning Tongid in his embrace without saying a word.


    Mu Chen felt her silence and immediately rxed. He lowered his eyes and gently asked: "Tong Tong, what''s wrong?"


    Ning Tong raised his face and looked at him gently, as if he wanted to say something. Mu Chen saw that her lips were moving, but he couldn''t hear what she was saying clearly.


    "Tong Tong, what do you want to say to me?"


    Mu Chen wanted to hear the words of his beloved wife anxiously, but he couldn''t understand it clearly.


    Ning Tongughed, suddenly he embraced his neck and kissed him lightly on the cheek, then said softly: "Chen, farewell, take care!"


    With that, she released him, stood up, and turned to leave.


    "Tong Tong."


    Mu Chen grabbed his wife''s wrist and shouted anxiously: "Tong Tong, where are you going? You can''t go anywhere. " He followed suit and got off the bed, hugging Ning Tong''s soft and tender body tightly.


    Ning Tong turned her back to him. Even though he was hugging his very tightly, he still floated out of his embrace.


    Mu Chen was startled, he had obviously hugged Tong Tong tightly, how could Tong Tong still float away? He could not even feel her struggling, she was just like a wisp of smoke, and escaped from his embrace.


    "Tong Tong!"


    Mu Chen panicked again, he couldn''t catch his Tong Tong anymore.


    He anxiously chased after Ning Tong, but Ning Tong never turned his head back, and just slowly floated towards the door. No matter how fast Mu Chen ran, or how mournful his shouts were, she was unwilling to even turn around to look at him, and Mu Chen just couldn''t run out of his room.


    "Chen, treasure Xiao Er well ¡­ I entrusted you and your daughter to her ¡­ "


    Ning Tong''s voice floated back to her.


    "Tong Tong!"


    Seeing his beloved wife disappear before his eyes, Mu Chen let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    "Knock knock." Worried knocks on the door as Zhang Xiao called out in concern, "Mr. Mou, what''s wrong?" She had been awakened by Mu Chen''s shout.


    The knock on the door and Zhang Xiao''s cry pulled Mu Chen back from his dream. He suddenly sat up, his face was wet.


    He dreamt of Ning Tong, of Ning Tonging to bid him farewell!


    Tong Tong!


    Raising the nket, Mu Chen turned his body and got off the bed. He scuttled around the room barefooted while looking for Ning Tong''s trace.


    Tong Tong returned.


    Tong Tong came back to see him, she came back.


    "Mr. Mou, are you alright?" Inside the room, Mu Chen was scuttling in search of his beloved wife, while outside the room, Zhang Xiao was still knocking on the door.


    Mu Chen did not open the door, which made him even more worried.


    "Tong Tong!"


    Mu Chen was unable to find Ning Tong in the room, and shouted dejectedly and desperately. That sound was like an injured beast, containing too much pain and longing that couldn''t be dissolved.


    When Zhang Xiao, who was outside the room heard his howl, she knew that he had thought of Ning Tong again.


    Usually, would look normal, but in reality, his longing for his deceased wife was hidden away in the middle of the night.


    And his howl was so mournful that anyone who heard it would feel sad.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart was faintly suffused with a sense of loss, and a little bit of bitterness emerged.


    She already knew that his feelings for the Little Big Sister were very deep.


    Quietly turning around, Zhang Xiao nned to return to her room to continue protecting Mu Ya. Unexpectedly, the door behind her opened, and she instinctively turned her head, to see Mu Chen standing at the door, looking at her in a daze.


    His heart inexplicably ached.


    Zhang Xiao realized in shock that she actually felt pity for Mu Chen.


    That wasn''t what she should have.


    Quickly, Zhang Xiao flung her heartache far away.


    "Mr. Mou, are you alright? I thought something was wrong, so I came to see you. " Zhang Xiao forced herself to calmly face this man who had lost her soul.


    Mu Chen looked at her in a daze.


    The words Ning Tong had said before she left his dreams had constantly echoed in his ears: Cherish Xiao Er well ¡­ I''ve entrusted you and your daughter to her...


    "Mr. Mou?"


    Mu Chen''s look worried Zhang Xiao.


    "I''m fine."


    Mu Chen replied softly, his gaze still fixated on her.


    "Did you dream of entering Little Big Sister?"


    Mu Chen remained silent for a few minutes before replying softly, "Tong Tong is back. She must have been back before, but I couldn''t find her, so I clearly pulled her back ¡­ I was holding her tight... She still floated away from me. I couldn''t even feel her struggling. She just left like this. I couldn''t catch up to her. I couldn''t stop calling out to her steps. I could only watch as she left ¡­ Tong Tong, she left me. She lied to me, she is a big liar, she said that he wanted to live together with me until the end of his life, yet she left first ¡­ "


    Mu Chen''s mutterings made Zhang Xiao''s heart ache, she really wanted to calm him down, and she couldn''t say a single word after opening her mouth multiple times. At the moment, all she could do was listen quietly to his words.


    He must have a lot of things to say to himself. The umtion of days and months of effort had crushed him, making him unable to bear it.


    "She said she was going to have a lot of kids with me, but she only gave me a daughter ¡­ She couldn''t even wait for Mu Ya to call her mother ¡­ She is the number one swindler under the heavens, it was really tragic for her to lie to me! " Mu Chen stood at the door of the room,ining to Zhang Xiao about her heartlessness. Hisints were all squeezed out from the gaps between his teeth, and she was gnashing his teeth in anger. However, the tears of a man that didn''t flick lightly slid down from the corners of his eyes.


    It is said that men do not easily cry, but only to the point of sadness.


    "She told me to take care of myself, she said she was leaving, where is she going? How can she leave us alone... Tong Tong! " Mu Chen slowly squatted on the ground and covered his face with his hands as he sobbed.


    Having fallen in love with Zhang Xiao, he had been conflicted before. When he thought about confessing to Zhang Xiao and then dream of him being Tong Tong, the psychological pressure he had to bear crumbled. Various emotions converged into a giant wave that howled and rushed towards him, drowning him out.


    He didn''t care about his identity, he didn''t care about his image, he couldn''t care about anything else. He was about to be drowned, so how could he care about his image?


    Zhang Xiao stared nkly at this man squatting and crying on the ground in front of him.


    Her heart ached again, as if it had been shed a million times.


    She wanted to reach out to hug Mu Chen, but after a moment of hesitation, she retracted her hand. After a moment of hesitation, she once again reached out her hand, and just as she was about to touch Mu Chen, she froze.

 Chapter 292: Wind without trace

    <h4>Chapter 292: Wind without trace</h4>


    Could shefort him?


    What he needed was Ning Tong.


    But when she saw his heartbroken look on his face, she finally embraced him, silently, without a word, just like the day he had arrived at the hospital, holding her in his arms. There was no need to say anything, just a hug was enough to make her feel at ease.


    After an unknown period of time, Mu Chen''s emotions slowly calmed down.


    He gently removed Zhang Xiao''s hand and stood up, pulling Zhang Xiao to stand up, staring at Zhang Xiao, in the next moment she forcefully pulled Zhang Xiao into his embrace, tightly hugging him, afraid that if she let go, Zhang Xiao would also leave him.


    Tong Tong was gone, he could not lose Zhang Xiao again!


    Zhang Xiao''s waist was in so much pain that she felt that her waist was going to be strangled by him. She was forced to bury her face in his chest.


    She tried to struggle for a bit, but Mu Chen immediately held her tighter. She had no choice but to give up her struggle and quietlyy on his chest.


    "Mom, Mom."


    Mu Ya''s wails came from inside the guest room.


    Mu Ya, who usually slept to the brightest, actually woke up at this time as if she had suddenly awakened from a bad dream. When she opened her eyes, she couldn''t see Zhang Xiao, and immediately cried out.


    Zhang Xiao immediately struggled to push Mu Chen away, and ran back to her own room.


    Mu Chen was startled for a moment, the emptiness in his arms made him extremely unhappy, but the cries of his daughter also caused him to be rational. After he regained his senses, he instinctively followed Zhang Xiao.


    Who knew that Zhang Xiao would close the door after entering the room, and lock it from the inside, not allowing Mu Chen to enter.


    Mu Chen tried to open the door a few times but only then did he know that Zhang Xiao had locked it.


    He was like a deted ball, angry and helpless.


    At the same time, he was also worried that when he broke down, she would hug Zhang Xiao tightly. With Zhang Xiao''s intelligence, she would understand why he liked her. She locked the door so that he couldn''t go in to see her daughter, and that was to escape, to escape from him!


    Mu Chen was a little upset, upset that he could not control himself.


    But he was really afraid, afraid that Zhang Xiao would also leave him like Tong Tong.


    It was enough to hurt once. He didn''t want to taste it again.


    Zhang Xiao was a little confused. She had just witnessed Mu Chen''s longing for him, saw him cry in his dreams, and then be embraced by him. Although he did not say anything, she could feel his feelings for her.


    She felt guilty.


    He felt that he had stolen Little Big Sister''s husband.


    Ye Qing had not woken up yet, she was worried all the time, and when she felt Mu Chen''s feelings, it made her even more confused. After coaxing Mu Ya back to sleep, Zhang Xiao was no longer able to sleep. Sheid beside Mu Ya, looked at the little girl sleeping soundly, and opened her eyes until daybreak.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t sleep at all during the second half of the night, and it was the same for Mu Chen.


    Normally, Zhang Xiao would wake up at daybreak and go downstairs to personally help Mu Ya cook the bone porridge. However, she didn''t make a move today, even when it waste in the morning she still hadn''t walked out of her room.


    Aunt Lan and the others habitually wanted to look for Mu Ya, but when they realised that Mu Ya was not in children''s room, she nervously searched around her room. When she did not find Mu Ya, she guessed that Mu Ya might be following her.


    Zhang Xiao did not reply her immediately. She was a little anxious, so she turned the doorknob on her own and found that the door was locked from the inside.


    "Miss Zhang, is Young Miss in your room?"


    Aunt Lan patted on the door worriedly. Zhang Xiao still did not reply. Aunt Lan became even more worried, and nned to find a key to open the door, but when she turned around, she was shocked to find Mu Chen standing behind her. But very quickly, her attention was drawn to Mu Chen''s emaciation.


    Mu Chen had ck circles under his eyes and could clearly see the bloodshot lines in his eyes. His expression was ugly, and stubble emerged from his chin.


    "Third Young Master?" Aunt Lan cried out in heartache, "Third Young Master''s face is extremely ugly. Last night ¡­ "I didn''t get a good rest." Aunt Lan spoke with some hesitation. She knew that Mu Chen had broken downst night.


    "Aunt Lan, please make me a cup of coffee." Mu Chen pursed his lips, and spat out a sentence. I think I''ll help Zhang Xiao cook a cup too. " She probably couldn''t sleep well either.


    The Aunt Lan nodded and looked worriedly at Mu Chen''s expression once again. In the end, he didn''t say anything and went downstairs to make coffee for Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen was going back to thepany today. He didn''t have a good restst night, he wouldn''t be in a good mood if he didn''t drink coffee.


    After the Aunt Lan had left, he stood in front of Zhang Xiao''s room and took a deep breath. Then, she raised her hand and knocked on the door and called out: "Zhang Xiao, open the door."


    There was no movement in the room.


    Mu Chen knocked again.


    There was still no sound from the room.


    The third time he knocked on the door, it opened and Zhang Xiao stood in front of him with Mu Ya in her arms.


    "Good morning, Mr. Mou."


    Zhang Xiao greeted Mu Chen politely.


    Mu Ya, who was being carried by her, also sweetly called out. "Good morning, Daddy."


    Mu Chen looked at the two women in front of him with a slight change in expression. Although Zhang Xiao''s face was ugly and had dark circles under her eyes, her expression was very normal. Even the way she looked at him waspletely normal.


    "Mr. Mou, can you move aside a little? You have blocked my and Mu Ya''s way." Zhang Xiao asked with a smile. Her smile was still as gentle as it always was, with a little bit of naughtiness within that gentleness that captivated the soul.


    Mu Chen thought that the first thing he was intoxicated with was her smile.


    Looking at her deeply, Mu Chen moved his feet.


    Zhang Xiao then carried Mu Ya and walked past him. However, when she was wiping her body, she reminded him, "Mr. Mou should go back to her room and shave.


    Mu Chen:...


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and left.


    Watching the charming figure go downstairs, Mu Chen lifted his hand to feel his chin, and felt his hand on his hand.


    Well, she liked to see him younger, so he went back to his room and shaved.


    However, Zhang Xiao''s calmness caused him to go crazy.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiao didn''t avoid him like she didst night. Otherwise, he would be even more mad.


    "Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao, my beauty. I''vee to see you." Zhao Wan Ting''s call came from downstairs. Mu Chen, who was nning to go back to his room to shave, suddenly stopped and turned to walk down the stairs.


    Damn Zhao Wan Ting, hees here early in the morning.


    Mu Chen regretted not finding time to buy a few mastiffs yesterday.


    As if he had thought of something, Mu Chen stopped and took out his phone to make a call.


    Zhao Zi Ru was stunned when she received her youngest son''s call. The mother and son pair might not be living under the same roof, but they lived in the same Mu Family Mansion.

 Chapter 293: Give him back what he did to others

    <h4>Chapter 293: Give him back what he did to others</h4>


    While she was still stunned, Zhao Zi Ru still answered the call.


    "Mom, are you up yet?"


    Mu Chen asked in a low voice.


    "Get up, what''s the matter? Mom is walking around the yard with your brother. Your brother is walking by himself, can''t youe over and say something? " Zhao Zi Ru said while watching Mu Yi walk forward step by step, while she silently counted the steps her son had taken.


    "Mom, what is Shen Ying Er''s number? Tell me."


    "..." You want Ying''er''s number? " Zhao Zi Ru seriously suspected that the sun had risen in the west. Her little son, who hated Shen Ying Er so much that she wanted to puke, actually asked her for Shen Ying Er''s contact number so early in the morning?


    His son must have been stimted to the point of losing his mind.


    "Mom should know, right?" Mu Chen did not care what his mother suspected, and continued, "If mother knows, just give me her phone number. If not, I will ask someone else for it."


    "Mom knows, but Mu Chen, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    He just wanted to do what he should have done a long time ago.


    The reason why Zhao Wan Ting knew of Zhang Xiao''s existence and her beauty was because he had received a letter. The letter contained a newspaper and on the newspaper were the rumours of him and Zhang Xiao. Although he did not investigate, he could guess that it was Shen Ying Er who did it.


    Shen Ying Er pestered Mu Ya quite a bit, treating him as her possession. After almost injuring Mu Ya, she had disappeared for a long period of time, and recently, she had died and recovered her strength. Right now, they were still plotting against Zhang Xiao, wanting to use Zhao Wan Ting''s power to get rid of their love rival, Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen''s eyes were sinister, his mouth had a cold smile, he was going to do what he was told, to return the favor.


    Let Zhao Wan Ting entangle Shen Ying Er!


    Shen Ying Er didn''t look as good as Zhang Xiao, but his body was pretty good.


    I believe that Zhao Wan Ting is very interested.


    "Mom, it''s Shen Ying Er." Mu Chen did not allow his mother to inquire further, so he reminded her to give him Shen Ying Er''s contact number.


    Zhao Zi Ru hesitantly told Shen Ying Er to call him, and since Mu Chen had his mother apany his brother well, he ended the call.


    "Zhang Xiao, good morning." Zhao Wan Ting''s annoying voice came up again. Mu Chen''s face darkened, he did not go downstairs immediately, but instead called Shen Ying Er.


    Shen Ying Er definitely would not have thought that Mu Chen would take the initiative to call her. After seeing the caller ID, she thought that he had seen wrongly, and kept rubbing his eyes to confirm that he had not seen wrongly. He immediately pressed the answer button, afraid that if he did not pick up the phone soon, Mu Chen would hang up and never call her again.


    "Big Brother Chen." Shen Ying Er was so happy that his voice started to tremble.


    That voice of the Big Brother Chen caused goosebumps to appear all over the ground on Mu Chen''s skin. He resisted his disgust and asked coldly: "Ying''er, are you free?"


    "I''m free, I''m free, I''m very free." No matter what Mu Chen wanted, Shen Ying Er had to answer that he had time.


    "Then can youe to my house? Dress well, dress sexily. " Mu Chen''s voice was still faint and cold, there were no other fluctuations in his words.


    Hearing his words, Shen Ying Er was stunned, and then carefully asked: "Big Brother Chen, do you want to bring me to have fun? Do you want a drink? My alcohol tolerance is not bad, but I am ady, and ady shouldn''t drink too much.


    Mu Chen sneered in his heart: Bringing her to socialize is simply daydreaming. If Shen Ying Er was in front of him right now, he could see how obvious the disdain on his face was.


    "No."


    Mu Chen replied, and then asked impatiently: "Are you free or not? Do you want toe over? "If you don''t have the time, then forget it, I ¡­"


    "I''m free, I''m free. I''ll go, I''ll go immediately!" Shen Ying Er did not wait for Mu Chen to continue speaking, he anxiously cut him off and told Mu Chen everything, she would immediately rush over.


    "Hurry up."


    Mu Chen ended his call.


    After ending the call with Mu Chen, Shen Ying Er still suspected that he was dreaming. He pinched her face in disbelief, only when he was sure that it would hurt, did he believe that everything was real.


    She immediately went to change her clothes. Mauchen had asked her to wear the sexiest of clothes, so she opened the closet and picked for a moment before picking out a ck miniskirt that was very short and very dark. After changing into a dress, she sat down at the dressing table and carefully dressed up.


    Mu Chen asked her to dress up prettier and sexy to go to Mu Family to see him. What did he want to do? Had Zhao Wan Ting pestered Zhang Xiao, stimted him, and then Mu Chen also wanted to find a woman to provoke Zhang Xiao?


    If that was really the case, then wasn''t Mu Chen using her?


    However, Shen Ying Er liked to use it this way, because he had the chance to get close to Mu Chen. He had to grab hold of this opportunity, and maybe have a rtionship with Mu Chen. That way, Mu Chen would be responsible for her, and she would be able to be the Third Young Madam, the Madam President of the Mu Family.


    Thinking about it, Shen Ying Erughed proudly, feeling that he was right when he sent the newspaper to Zhao Wan Ting.


    She had secretly asked around, as Zhao Wan Ting had been going to the Mu Family every day recently.


    It would be weird if Zhao Wan Ting would not be tempted by a beauty like Zhang Xiao. And Zhao Wan Ting was both lustful, lustful and famous, how could Zhang Xiao be his opponent, maybe Zhang Xiao already had her hands on Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao, I said it before, Mu Chen is mine!


    Now you know how powerful I am!


    When she bes Mu Chen''s wife, she will definitely drive Zhang Xiao out of the Mu Family, and won''t let him take care of Mu Ya anymore, so that she won''t stick to her. After Zhang Xiao gets toyed with, even if she bes crippled, he won''t be able to get married into a good family, and she won''t let Zhang Xiao marry into a good family either. She will invite people to secretly watch over Zhang Xiao, and as long as Zhang Xiao is in love, she will tell these men about Zhang Xiao and her past, making it so that Zhang Xiao won''t be able to get married for the rest of her life.


    The more Shen Ying Er thought about it, the more pleased he was with himself.


    She was even having beautiful dreams, thinking that she would help Mu Chen give birth to a second child, and after that, Mu Chen would shift his focus to her children. At that time, Mu Ya would no longer be able to keep his position as the princess of Mu Family!


    Hahaha!


    Ning Tong, Zhang Xiao, would be her defeated opponent!


    Mu Chen did not care about Shen Ying Er''s daydreams, after he called Shen Ying Er, he immediately went downstairs.


    Zhang Xiao held onto Mu Ya''s hand as they walked around the courtyard. She wanted to wait for Mu Ya to wake up before feeding her some porridge. While she was walking with Moya, Zhang Xiao was also on the phone. She was calling Yi Xiujie to inquire about Ye Qing''s situation. Yi Xiujie told her that everything was as it should be.


    Because Ye Qing had not woken up yet, Zhang Xiao''s heart had once again be heavy. Fortunately, the condition of Ye Qing''s injuries had not worsened, or at the very least, it was a good thing.

 Chapter 294: Exfoliated cousin

    <h4>Chapter 294: Exfoliated cousin</h4>


    Since Silver Fox dared to say that Ye Qing would wake up within three days, then Ye Qing would definitely wake up. If Silver Fox dared to lie to her, Ning Zhi Yuan would never forgive her.


    After thinking about it this way, Zhang Xiao felt more at ease, and told Yi Xiu Jie that after she fed the porridge to him, he would go to the hospital, and told him to notify her immediately if there was a situation.


    "Zhang Xiao, this flower is for you, take it. Look at how beautiful this flower is, it is a perfect match for a beauty like you, you are just like a blooming rose, beautiful and moving." Zhao Wan Ting was like a shadow as he hugged a bunch of fiery red roses in his arms. He followed behind Zhang Xiao closely, begging Zhang Xiao to keep the roses he loved.


    Mu Ya really didn''t like this uncle, even if he was willing to crawl on the ground and ride on horses for her.


    She saw that Zhao Wan Ting was following closely behind her and her mother. She stopped angrily and turned around to shout at Zhao Wan Ting, but she didn''t know what she was talking about. Seeing her stiff little face and round eyes staring wide open, looking very angry, he could tell that she was scolding Zhao Wan Ting.


    "Mu Ya, are you praising your uncle for his talent? A beautiful man like me should bepatible with your mother. Oh, no, your nanny, right? " Mu Ya scolded Zhao Wan Ting. How could Zhao Wan Ting be shameless enough to distort his meaning?


    Zhang Xiao felt that this man''s skin was really thick.


    Fortunately, Zhao Wan Ting only had a cheap mouth, so he didn''t dare to do anything to her.


    "Mu Ya." Zhang Xiao held the little girl up in amusement and said, "You can''t curse others, Mr. Zhao is your cousin."


    After being criticized by Zhang Xiao, although Mu Ya was no longer Ah, she still pouted her mouth and hugged Zhang Xiao''s neck in dissatisfaction. She then buried her face in Zhang Xiao''s neck and softly called out in displeasure, "Mom, my Mom!"


    She always remembered that this uncle was trying to steal her mother!


    She couldn''t even steal her father''s mother, much less her cousin!


    Mu Ya hated Zhao Wan Ting because she understood why Zhao Wan Ting asked for this from him.


    The little guy was almost two years old, and his memory had improved a bit. If he could remember what had happened recently, he would always remember that his father wanted to rob his mother, and his cousin also wanted to rob her mother.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and replied her: "It''s Mu Ya''s mother." This little thing was very simr to her father, domineering! And it was getting more and more overbearing.


    Zhao Wan Ting interrupted from the side: "Mu Ya, you have recognized the wrong person, Zhang Xiao is not your mother, but your mother is Cousin, too bad she died."


    "Mr. Zhao!" Zhang Xiao shouted sternly, "Mu Ya is still young, don''t provoke her."


    Zhao Wan Ting looked innocent, and said: "Zhang Xiao, what I said was the truth, she will have to face it sooner orter. You aren''t her mother in the first ce, why did you make her call you Mama? People who don''t know what happened would think that you were coaxing her into calling you Mama so that you can get close to Cousin Mu Chen. "


    "I don''t care what others say, I know why I came to Mu Family myself. Their mouths are on other people, so they can say whatever they want. "


    Zhao Wan Ting smacked his lips, "Alright, I like your personality. I''m also that kind of person, doing what I want to do, who cares what others say." With that, he smiled mischievously as he passed over the bouquet of flowers with both hands. He looked at Zhang Xiao affectionately and said: "Zhang Xiao, this flower is for you, you can keep it. "Since I went to buy at a florist''s shop early in the morning, please ept my kind intentions."


    Zhang Xiao nced at the bouquet of flowers and hugged Mu Ya tightly. She did not extend her hands to receive the bouquet.


    Zhao Wan Ting saw that she was hugging onto Mu Ya''s slender and fair hands, and his perverted heart rose up. He wanted to grab hold of''s hands, and said: "Zhang Xiao, ept this bunch of flowers."


    Who knew that before he could even touch Zhang Xiao''s jade hands, he would be caught by two small hands? The next moment, he saw a small head lowering its body and paining from the back of his hand.


    Ah!


    Zhao Wan Ting shouted exaggeratedly.


    "Mu Ya."


    Zhang Xiao anxiously pulled Mu Ya''s small body back, "Mu Ya, let go of my hand!"


    Mu Ya reluctantly let go of her lips.


    Although there was no blood, two rows of teeth marks immediately appeared on the back of Zhao Wan Ting''s hand. This man was still jumping and constantly stirring up the hand that had been bitten, and he kept saying: "It''s so painful, it''s so painful, my hand is about to break. Little beauty, you''re so heartless, your uncle, I''m so handsome, are you willing to bite me?"


    Mu Ya felt it was funny seeing him jumping up and down. Although she was criticized by her mother, she still giggled.


    She smiled, causing Zhao Wan Ting to jump even more, as if he was a God.


    Mu Chen saw this the moment he came out.


    With a straight face, he scolded Zhao Wan Ting: "Wanting, if you want to jump God, go outside, don''t jump at my house."


    Zhao Wan Ting immediately jumped in front of him and held out his bitten hand to Mu Chen, saying in a pitiful manner: "Cousin Mu Chen, your daughter, she dared to bite me. I am so handsome, so handsome that I can barely stand it, and she is actually willing to bite me. Cousin brother Mu Chen, I beg for your constion. "


    Saying that, his tall and big body suddenly leaned onto Mu Chen''s body, trying his best to act like a cute little bird.


    Zhang Xiao could not help but shake, shaking off the chicken skin on the ground.


    Mu Chen quickly pushed him away and even cleverly dropped the bunch of fresh flowers in his arms, making him look bad.


    When Zhao Wan Ting was pushed aside, his feet staggered a few times, and identally stepped on that bunch of flowers that fell to the ground. He still consecutively stomped on them a few times, and then, those flowers that were just so fresh and tender moments ago, beautiful and enticing, turned into a bunch of broken flowers, and the petals became t and shattered.


    "Oh, my flowers!"


    Young Master Zhao once again began shouting the heavens and earth.


    It looked like the flowers were made of gold.


    "Enough, don''t howl here. It will affect others'' rest early in the morning." Mu Chen scolded this cousin of his who was out of line.


    "If you tell me not to scream, then I won''t scream! I''m going to scream, my god, my earth, my flower, you''re really pitiful. My foot shattered it, you shattered it, and my heart shattered as well ¡­"


    This Zhao Wan Ting really had the ability to anger others to death.


    Mu Chen''s face turned green.


    "Zhao Wan Ting!"


    Mu Chen clenched his teeth and said, "If you howl again, I''ll cut your tongue off!" Hate it, a man howling like a woman, no, more than a woman!


    Zhao Wan Ting immediately became silent. He was even afraid to cover his mouth with his hands, afraid that Mu Chen would really cut off his tongue.


    Very quickly, he discovered something new. He went closer and examined Mu Chen from head to toe, and spoke while clicking his tongue, "Mu Chen, is this you? I remember you are even more handsome than me, but now you are very ugly, with a ck and green face, dark circles under your eyes, and stubble. Did you not sleep wellst night? Aiya, it''s so ugly. Hahaha, Mu Chen, you are finally even uglier than me! "

 Chapter 295: To get back at them fair and square

    <h4>Chapter 295: To get back at them fair and square</h4>


    "Aunt Lan, help me get a pair of scissors!"


    Mu Chen angrily shouted at Aunt Lan to give him the scissors, he wanted to cut Zhao Wan Ting''s tongue off.


    "Aunt Lan, don''t take these scissors out, or I''ll be a mute." Zhao Wan Ting, on the other hand, knew his own limits. He hurriedly called for Aunt Lan, not allowing him to take the scissors.


    Aunt Lan would not actually go for scissors.


    "Ding Ling ¡­"


    The doorbell rang.


    Just as the servant heard the doorbell and was about to open the door, Mu Chen called out to them, instructing them, "You don''t want me to cut off your tongue, open the door right now."


    Zhao Wan Ting pointed at himself, and asked unhappily: "Why me? I am your cousin after all. So many of your servants refused to let them go, but I, your blood cousin, am your ve. "


    Mu Chen ignored him, and instructed coldly: "Aunt Lan, where are my scissors?"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, alright?" Zhao Wan Ting hurriedly replied and then muttered to himself. However, in the end, he still went to open the door.


    He scolded his own cousin a million times in his heart. Seriously, he had set his eyes on Zhang Xiao, but his cousin refused to give him back. Even Little Mu Ya was protecting Zhang Xiao, but before he could touch her hand, she had already given her a bite.


    This little thing was really cruel. It even bit his hand until there were teeth marks on it.


    Forget about all this, his cousin had even treated him as a ve and sent him to open the door!


    Zhao Wan Ting opened the door to the vi, and a pink coloured BMW drove in.


    Zhao Wan Ting did not notice who was sitting inside the BMW, and was still muttering to himself. When the BMW hadpletely entered the courtyard, he closed the vi''s gate.


    As he turned around, the owner of the BMW stepped out of the car.


    Zhao Wan Ting did not see the front of the driver''s face, but the driver''s back revealedrge patches of snow-white skin. Under the illumination of the sun, the driver''s skin emitted a tempting force, tempting Zhao Wan Ting to swallow his saliva.


    So white, such tender skin.


    She also had a pair of jade legs that were walking on high heels. Her long legs were covered by a tight ck skirt. She twisted her butt, which exuded a seductive aura.


    Just looking at his back, Zhao Wan Ting waspletely immersed in it.


    Young Master Zhao, who was treated as a ve by his cousin, took a few lecherous steps forward and blocked the woman like an arrow. He opened his arms and called out with a smile: "Beauty, please wait!"


    Shen Ying Er was wearing a skin-tight miniskirt, buthe wasn''t wearing stockings. She purposely exposed her long, slender, jade legs, trying to seduce Mu Chen. She turned his butt and walked towards Mu Chen, but was suddenly stopped by Zhao Wan Ting, scaring her. When she focused, she saw that it was a man that he remembered but was not familiar with, causing her to be stunned.


    "You are?" Shen Ying Er couldn''t immediately remember who the other party was.


    Zhao Wan Ting smiled as he sized her up from head to toe. Although Shen Ying Er could only be considered pretty, his figure was not bad, especially with her ck V dress, his career was faintly discernible, Zhao Wan Ting''s eyeballs were about to pop out.


    "I am Zhao Wan Ting!"


    Zhao Wan Ting straightened his waist and raised his chin to answer Shen Ying Er''s question.


    "Zhao Wan Ting?" As Shen Ying Er read this name, in the next moment, she quickly covered his V''s with his hand bag. He then quickly ran towards Mu Chen, hoping to avoid Zhao Wan Ting''s lecherous gaze.


    In truth, Zhao Wan Ting was smiling, but in Shen Ying Er''s eyes, he was just a pervert.


    "May I have your name, Miss?" Zhao Wan Ting followed closely behind Shen Ying Er. Wherever Shen Ying Er went, he would follow.


    She wanted to hide behind Mu Chen, but Mu Chen did not protect her. Even if she hid behind Mu Chen, Zhao Wan Ting would still follow her.


    "Big Brother Chen."


    Shen Ying Er called out, "Big Brother Chen, quickly let him go, don''t follow me anymore."


    Mu Chenughed coldly, "Wanting, she is called Shen Ying Er, the little daughter of the Shen family."


    "Big Brother Chen!"


    Hearing that Mu Chen had told him his name, Shen Ying Er''s face paled.


    That Zhao Wan Ting was a perverted, hungry ghost. Normally, as long as he was participating in a banquet, she wouldn''t dare to go because he was afraid of being entangled by Zhao Wan Ting. Many people knew Zhao Wan Ting''s temperament, so they didn''t like to invite Zhao Wan Ting for the banquet. Zhao Wan Ting was shameless and wanted to gain face for certain matters when facing women, but if the owner didn''t invite him, he wouldn''t havee uninvited.


    Shen Ying Er had seen Zhao Wan Ting before, but he was looking from afar, not allowing Zhao Wan Ting to see her. It had probably been several years since theirst meeting, so she couldn''t remember who Zhao Wan Ting was just now.


    At this moment, if Shen Ying Er still did not understand that he had been tricked by Mu Chen, then she was really an idiot.


    She looked at Mu Chen with a slightly resentful gaze, but Mu Chen simply looked at her coldly. Seeing her pale face due to Zhao Wan Ting''s chase, Zhao Wan Ting''s hands kept brushing her back faintly. She did not know if Zhao Wan Ting had touched her, but she was terrified. His foot made a mistake and he fell.


    "Aiya, Ying''er, why did you fall down? Does it hurt? Let me see!" Seeing Shen Ying Er fall, he bent down and helped Shen Ying Er up, and naturally touched Shen Ying Er''s hand.


    Shen Ying Er''s reaction was very intense, as though his hands were highly toxic, he waved his hands with all his might, wanting to wave away Zhao Wan Ting''s hands.


    Actually, after Zhao Wan Ting helped her up, he had retracted his hands and did not take advantage of her. Shen Ying Er''s reaction was just too intense, and Zhao Wan Ting had his back facing Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao. The two of them didn''t even see Zhao Wan Ting retract his hand, and thought that was taking advantage of this opportunity.


    In that moment, Zhao Wan Ting looked at Shen Ying Er coldly while he screamed, but when Shen Ying Erposed his soul, he immediately changed into a perverted look. His hands moved towards Shen Ying Er''s exposed skin, and smacked his lips, as if he was drooling.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Shen Ying Er was so scared that he waved his hands again, and then he turned and ran back to her car.


    Very quickly, she got on the car. Not caring that the vi''s gate was not opened, she backed up the car, wanting to quickly escape Mu Family.


    Zhao Wan Ting chased after her car and called out, "Miss Shen, let''s talk properly. Oh, right, let me give you a bunch of flowers." After saying that, the fellow turned around and ran back to the flower bouquet that he had stepped on, bent down to pick it up, and then jogged to Shen Ying Er''s window. He tapped the window with his hand and bent down to call out: "Miss Shen, this flower is for you, the flowers are for a beautiful woman."


    "Stay away from me! Open the door, I want to go out! I want to get out! "


    Shen Ying Er was so scared by Zhao Wan Ting that he lost all courage.


    Zhao Wan Ting stubbornly requested that she roll down the window and take his flowers, otherwise she would not open the door.


    In order to escape from this suffering, Shen Ying Er had no choice but to roll down the window of the copilot, allowing Zhao Wan Ting to throw the flowers inside.

 Chapter 296: Sour again

    <h4>Chapter 296: Sour again</h4>


    "Miss Shen, I will send you flowers everyday from now on." Zhao Wan Ting ced the flowers on top of the copilot and smiled at Shen Ying Er, revealing his two rows of neat and clean teeth.


    Shen Ying Er said with a pale face, "Don''t look for me, I, I don''t want your flowers."


    Zhao Wan Ting said shamelessly, "If you don''t want my flowers, I won''t open the door."


    Shen Ying Er:...


    This scoundrel!


    "You, open the door first, don''t I have to take your flowers now?" When Shen Ying Er saw that bunch of rotten flowers, he quickly changed his mind.


    Zhao Wan Ting also looked at that bunch of rotten flowers, smiled, and replied: "That''s true." Then, he walked over to help Shen Ying Er open the vi''s gate. After Shen Ying Er drove the car out of Mu Chen''s vi, he immediately drove forward and desperately stepped on the gas pedal.


    "Miss Shen, wait for me. I forgot that I haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Please apany me for breakfast." When Shen Ying Er''s car was far away, Zhao Wan Ting suddenly remembered that he had not eaten breakfast yet and shouted at Shen Ying Er.


    Shen Ying Er stepped on the elerator again, he really wanted to drive the car like it was a ne.


    Zhao Wan Ting turned and ran back to his own car. He tried to pull the door open but it was to no avail. He thought he did not have enough strength left, so he used all his strength to not be able to open the door.


    Mu Chen unhappily said as he floated over, "You haven''t even unlocked the car, can you open the car door?"


    Zhao Wan Ting had a look of understanding on his face as he quickly took out his car key s, unlocked the car, and opened the car door. He smiled gratefully at Mu Chen: "Cousin Mu Chen, thank you for reminding me."


    Mu Chen:...


    If he went out, he must not let others know that Zhao Wan Ting was his cousin.


    Zhao Wan Ting had finally left.


    He didn''t even say goodbye to Mu Chen and the others before hurriedly leaving, as if he really liked Shen Ying Er. In the eyes of others, he was just an anxious pervert who had been mesmerized by Shen Ying Er''s sexy figure.


    Mu Chen''s expression slowly returned to normal, and he finally got rid of the love rival that gave him the most headache.


    Zhang Xiao tilted her head and looked at him.


    Mu Ya didn''t know why Zhang Xiao was looking at her father, but she raised her head as well and looked at Mu Chen with her big eyes that flickered with curiosity.


    Sensing that Zhang Xiao and her daughter were both staring at him, Mu Chen asked in amusement, "Am I wearing gold on my face?"


    "Mr. Mou, Miss Shen Er was called over by you, right?" Zhang Xiao asked straightforwardly.


    She always felt that Shen Ying Er came at the right time.


    Mu Chen was also very honest, he nodded and answered: "I called him." Zhang Xiao frowned, he clearly didn''t approve of doing such a thing. No matter how much he disliked Shen Ying Er, he shouldn''t have pushed Shen Ying Er to this point.


    "You sympathize with her?" Mu Chen snorted: "Do you know how that bastard knew of your existence? We were going to celebrate my grandmother''s birthday and ask you to put on some ugly makeup to go with us, but someone didn''t want us to. Wanting received the express delivery, which also had an envelope inside. Inside the envelope was the photo of us being taken secretly by someone else when we were going to the zoo, and then appearing on the newspaper of the¡¶ T City Daily News¡·. Wanting saw your appearance in the newspapers and came to bother you. "


    Zhang Xiao raised his eyebrows, and asked: "You think it was Shen Ying Er who did it?"


    Mu Chen replied with a question, "What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiao answered honestly: "Shen Ying Er."


    Mu Chen had a "don''t you think so?" expression on his face as he coldly said: "I am only following the other way, and I am still treating his body, and even more so, I am killing two birds with one stone. Not only will I help you escape, I don''t need to be entangled with Wanting anymore, and I don''t need to be entangled by Shen Ying Er either."


    Zhang Xiao cast two nces at him, and suddenly asked: "Do you know Mr. Zhao?"


    Mu Chen snorted: "I don''t understand him, you do, how long have you known him?" These words were actually quite sour.


    "I keep having the feeling that Mr. Zhao is not a truly lustful person."


    Zhao Wantai was clearly a lewd, hungry ghost, yet Zhang Xiao said that he was not a lewd person. Mu Chen''s face was dark, and she said sourly, "He wants to take advantage of you, and you''re saying that he''s not a lewd person. Wait for him to treat you ¡­" Was he the lecherous one? What good did he give you to get rid of his filth?


    Zhang Xiao wanted to exin, but Mu Chen didn''t give her the chance. She coldly said: "Mu Ya is hungry, take her in for some porridge, I''ll send you to the hospitalter." Although he was annoyed that she had spoken up for Zhao Wan Ting, Mu Chen still wanted to send her to the hospital.


    Actually, he was afraid that others would snatch this opportunity away, such as Gao Shao Liang.


    Mu Chen always remembered his love rival, Gao Shao Liang.


    After saying that, Mu Chen turned around and headed back into the house.


    He was going to shave his beard and drink arge cup of coffee to ensure that he was once again that energetic and high-spirited Mubai!


    Zhang Family.


    Zhang Hao Tian walked down the stairs with his tie in hand. When Ling Hong Yu saw him, she greeted him with a smile and said softly, "Why aren''t you wearing a tie?"


    As she said that, she reached out and took the tie from Zhang Hao Tian''s hands. Zhang Hao Tianughed: "Aren''t you waiting for you to tie this for me? You help me every day. "


    Ling Hong Yuughed. She was very happy about the interactions between husband and wife. She had to say that she had served Zhang Hao Tian well, perhaps she had lost him before. After regaining Zhang Hao Tian, she restrained her temper and treated him with extra gentleness and consideration, in order to be able to firmly hold onto Zhang Hao Tian''s heart. No matter how many young beauties there were outside, Zhang Hao Tian would never take them seriously.


    "Xiujie left?" Zhang Hao Tian enjoyed his wife''s considerate treatment, and asked casually.


    Ling Hong Yu''s smile faded, and her tone became slightly angry. "He hasn''t returned since yesterday. If you don''t want me to interfere with his taking care of Ye Qing, then I won''t make any calls. "


    Zhang Hao Tian raised his eyebrows, "He''s not back? So did he go to the office today? He must attend an important meeting at 9: 30 in the morning. I want to make a trip to Nancheng City in the afternoon and bring him along. " Yesterday, Sunday, Yi Xiu Jie was going to guard Ye Qing, so he naturally didn''t have any objections.


    Today was Monday, and it was the start of a week. Thepany was busy, and Yi Xiu Jie was his important helper. Zhang Hao Tian did not wish for Yi Xiu Jie to continue guarding Ye Qing in the hospital.


    Actually, he felt that it would be useless even if Yi Xiu Jie was standing guard there at all times since he was in the Intensive Care Unit.


    "Do you want me to call him?"


    Zhang Hao Tian thought for a while, then said: "No need for now, I''ll take a trip to the hospital to take a look. No matter what, Ye Qing is still Xiao Er''s savior. As Xiao Er''s father, I have yet to go visit him, so it is a little unreasonable. "


    "I''ll go with you."


    The thing that Ling Hong Yu was most worried about was that when Zhang Hao Tian went to the hospital, he would meet Zhang Xiao. This was inevitable, as Zhang Xiao would definitely go to the hospital. All she could do was let the father and the daughter continue to make a scene, and as long as she was there, they wouldn''t be able to talk properly.

 Chapter 297: With your mind in it

    <h4>Chapter 297: With your mind in it</h4>


    "If you don''t mind the bad luck in the hospital, then let''s go together. If you go and see Ye Qing, Xiujie''s heart will feel a little better. " After Ling Hong Yu helped him tie his tie, Zhang Hao Tian tidied it up a bit and asked: "Where are Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming, the two kids?"


    "Still upstairs."


    Zhang Hao Tian''s face sunk as he ordered, "You go up and dig them both out from the bed immediately. You promised to follow me back to the office today so that no one would cause any trouble outside. I don''t want to follow behind them and help them clean up the mess."


    With him saying this, Ling Hong Yu immediately realized what had happened in the night market. Zhang Hao Tian now had a clear understanding of the cause and effect. However, Zhang Hao Tian did not get angry at her, probably because those two kids did not say anything about what the mother and son pair had discussed.


    "Alright, I''ll go wake them up."


    Ling Hong Yu replied meekly, "You can go eat breakfast first."


    Zhang Hao Tian casually replied as he moved his feet and walked towards the dining hall. Ling Hong Yu then quickly went upstairs.


    After entering the dining hall and sitting down, Zhang Hao Tian did not immediately eat his own breakfast. Instead, he took out his phone and called Yi Xiu Jie.


    "Uncle." Yi Xiu Jie''s low voice came out.


    Zhang Hao Tian acknowledged, then asked gently: "Xiujie, how is Ye Qing now?"


    Yi Xiu Jie was silent for a moment, "He''s still in the ICU."


    "Don''t worry, she''ll definitely be fine." Zhang Hao Tianforted her, "Xiao Er, is she there?"


    "She hasn''te yet, but yesterday, Ye Qing suddenly fell into danger again. After being rescued, she returned to the ICU to observe things. Mu Ya wailed for Xiao Er. I thought that since Ye Qing was in the sickroom and we couldn''t enter, I advised her to go back and take care of the child. "She''ll be here in a moment. Is Uncle looking for her?" Yi Xiu Jie briefly summarized what happened yesterday and asked Zhang Hao Tian another question.


    Zhang Hao Tian said gently: "I just want to see her. Oh right, Xiujie, did you mention about going to Nancheng City? "


    concerned about Ye Qing was only an excuse, what Zhang Hao Tian cared about the most was still his investment.


    "Nope."


    Yi Xiu Jie gave a short answer, "If something happens, I won''t be in the mood to speak. Even if I do, I won''t be in the mood to apany me. Uncle, Ye Qing is still in danger, I don''t have the mood to work, can I ask for a few days'' leave? " Silver Fox had said that Ye Qing would definitely wake up within the next three days.


    He needed to wait for Ye Qing to wake up before he could go to work peacefully.


    In his heart, Zhang Hao Tian was unwilling, but he still said: "Uncle understands, it''s just that with Ye Qing''s current condition, it''s not like you can do anything to protect him in the hospital. Xiujie, you should be spending your time on meaningful things. Of course, if you really can''t rx, then uncle will just give you a few days of leave. is the meeting at 9: 30 this morning... Are you not going to attend? "


    "Uncle, you can preside." After pausing for a moment, Yi Xiu Jie still spat out the words he wanted to say. "To me, right now, the most meaningful thing is to wait for Ye Qing to wake up." Thepany wasn''t important, if thepany failed, he could still make aeback, but if Ye Qing didn''t, he would lose it forever and would never have the chance to do it again.


    Zhang Hao Tian stuffed it back down and then said gently, "Uncle understands. Your mother and I will go to the hospital in a while. When will Xiao Er arrive at the hospital? " When he went to visit Ye Qing, he absolutely had to let her daughter see, and let her know that he valued her savior as well.


    He also wanted to bring it up to his daughter in person so that Zhang Xiao could enter Haotian Group to work. He also wanted to advise Zhang Xiao toe with him to Nancheng City in the afternoon.


    Right now, the Nancheng City''s investment was like a huge mountain pressing down on his shoulders. He really wanted to start digging the mountain as soon as possible.


    Yi Xiu Jie knew what Zhang Hao Tian was nning and he replied, "I''m not sure either, it should be after nine o''clock. Uncle still has a meeting, I''m afraid he won''t be able to wait for Xiao Er toe to the hospital. "


    Zhang Hao Tian thought for a while, "It''s fine, I''ll tell the others that the meeting will be held tomorrow."


    Yi Xiu Jie was silent.


    In order to repair the rift between him and his daughter, Zhang Hao Tian had put in a lot of effort. Of course, this was for his ownpany.


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    "Mu Chen has arranged two servants to apany him as guards. They have already gone out to buy breakfast for me to eat." At this point, Yi Xiu Jie felt that Mu Chen was thinking carefully. Last time when Ye Qing was injured and hospitalized, Mu Chen had also arranged for someone toe and take over for him.


    The two servants did not talk much, but they were careful and very nice.


    Zhang Hao Tian heard and frowned, "Mu Chen arranged a few people?"


    "Yes."


    "Are he and Xiao Er here ¡­ Love? " tried to ask, feeling a little frustrated. His daughter was so outstanding, it was worth it for a better man to love and protect her, but he did not wish for that man to be Mu Chen.


    Yi Xiu Jie was silent. Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao had not confirmed their rtionship, but the feelings Mu Chen had towards Zhang Xiao was extremely obvious. He only wanted Mu Chen to confess.


    "Xiujie, you have to persuade Xiao Er, don''t be with him, maybe Mu Chen is just toying with her, using this to take revenge on me, making me feel painful and embarrassed. Because of that car ident, a man with great shrewdness like Mu Chen cannot be easily trusted. " Zhang Hao Tian instructed, hoping that Yi Xiu Jie would advise him.


    Yi Xiu Jie pursed his lips and said: "Uncle, I respect Xiao Er''s decision."


    Zhang Hao Tian:...


    "..." I told her myself, that''s all. " Zhang Hao Tian hung up the phone.


    The moment the two of them ended the call, Ling Hong Yu walked in.


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu followed him in with their heads held high. When Zhang Hao Tian swung his de at them, the two brothers hurriedly raised their heads and puffed their chests out. They epted their orders and sat down to eat breakfast, waiting to run errands with their father back at thepany.


    "Haotian, I want to tell you something."


    Ling Hong Yu sat down beside Zhang Hao Tian and drank a mouthful of milk.


    Zhang Hao Tian acknowledged, "Go ahead."


    "Xiujie likes Ye Qing, I can''t stop him but I don''t know if Ye Qing is dead or alive right now, I''m worried... Even if she woke up, what if there was some sort of side effect? I still hope that Xiujie can find a better woman that would be more suitable for him. I have a candidate that is the big miss of the Lu Family, Lu Yong Chun, what do you think? "


    Ling Hong Yu did not give up and continued to look at Lu Yong Chun.


    Zhang Hao Tian ate his breakfast unconcernedly, and replied mildly: "There are a lot of outstanding men around Lu Yong Chun, I''m afraid they don''t fancy Xiujie at all."


    Ling Hong Yu''s eyes shed with displeasure, wasn''t her son good?


    "Mom, Lu Yong Chun and my sister have a good private rtionship."


    Zhang Ming suddenly said.


    Zhang Hao Tian and his wife looked at him at the same time, he quickly lowered his head and ate his own breakfast, pretending to have said nothing.


    "It''s good to be on intimate terms with Xiao Er. That''s even better." Ling Hong Yuughed against her will.


    However, Lu Yong Chun quickly disappeared from her mind.


    As long as it was a woman who was on good terms with Zhang Xiao, no matter how good her background was, she wouldn''t want to be her daughter-inw.

 Chapter 298: Mourchen’s warning

    <h4>Chapter 298: Mourchen''s warning</h4>


    Mu Chen was alreadyte for work, but fortunately, he was a CEO and no one med him for beingte.


    Even so, he still insisted on sending Zhang Xiao to the hospital.


    Along the way, the two of them didn''t talk much.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the hospital, Mu Chen ordered the driver to stop. He turned his head to look at the woman who sat beside him, who did not make a sound, and said in a low voice, "We''re here."


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged and was about to get off.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen called out to her in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiao nced at him, then turned her gaze away. Her tone was very gentle, and could not feel any difference from normal. However, Mu Chen could still feel that she treated him differently, because she only nced at him once before turning her gaze away. She used to look straight at him, her eyes were so beautiful, and when she looked straight at him, her eyes seemed to move, to catch his attention.


    "It''s gettingte, I won''t send you in. If Ye Qing wakes up, remember to inform me." Mu Chen stared at her and said solemnly. If anything else happens, let me know immediately. " The thing that annoyed him the most was that when she encountered something, the first person he thought of wasn''t him.


    "I don''t want to bother anyone about things that I can handle myself. Mr. Mou will go to work first, thank you for sending me over. "


    Mu Chen frowned, "Zhang Xiao, I said it before, do not thank me." Seeing that Zhang Xiao was still not looking at him, his brows knitted even more tightly, "Can you call me Mu Chen?" Mr. Mou kept shouting.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him again andughed: "Mr. Mou, we have discussed this problem before."


    Mu Chen''s final choice was to let her continue calling him Mr. Mou.


    "..." Is there anything you want to tell me? "


    Zhang Xiaoughed again, "I do."


    Mu Chen''s frown immediately loosened, as he looked at her in anticipation.


    Zhang Xiao opened the door and got off, then turned and smiled, "Be careful on the road."


    Mu Chen:...


    "Mr. Mou, I don''t care about what happenedst night. Hurry up and go to work." Zhang Xiao said this in a rxed manner. Her tone was rxed, but Mu Chen felt heavy listening to her words.


    It was impossible for her not to know what he felt for her.


    Last night''s hug, even a fool could understand what it meant.


    But as for Zhang Xiao''s response, she did not take it to heart.


    She didn''t take it to heart, but he couldn''t forget.


    He liked the feel of her in his arms, filling his world. Ever since Ning Tong left, his world had be empty. Only when she came did he feel that it had be much richer, to the point where it had even surpassed when Ning Tong was still alive.


    Sometimes, Mu Chen even doubted his love for Ning Tong ¡­


    But if it wasn''t love, then what was it? If it wasn''t love, then what was it?


    "I watched you go in." Mu Chen changed the topic.


    She didn''t want to talk to him, so he wouldn''t talk to her right now. As long as Ye Qing woke up, even if he had to force her to do so, he would force her to face the problem between them.


    Third Young Master Mu''s decision was for Ye Qing to confess her feelings when she woke up.


    It didn''t matter if he died before taking the first step!


    Zhang Xiaoughed, but warned her in the end: "You have already drunk a cup of coffee at home, when you get to thepany, don''t drink anymore. Try to squeeze in some time to rest for a bit." Seeing him so haggard caused her heart to ache.


    She avoided talking to him about love, but she still cared for him more than she cared for him.


    Mu Chen said, "Alright, you should quickly go in, don''t keep on nagging me like an old granny."


    Zhang Xiao said with a green face, "I was struck by lightning out of good intentions." If she became an old woman so quickly, wouldn''t he be even more disgusted when she became an old woman?


    Eh?


    It seemed like when she became an old woman, it had nothing to do with him anymore.


    Zhang Xiao turned and walked back into the hospital.


    Mu Chen sat in the car, and silently watched Zhang Xiao''s figure slowly disappear into the distance with his deep and emotional gaze. Only when Zhang Xiao walked into the hospital building did he retract his gaze, and instructed the driver in a low voice: "Drive."


    The driver respectfully replied and quickly drove away.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    His phone rang.


    After Mu Chen clearly saw the caller ID, all of his remaining feelings for Zhang Xiao had been instantly wiped away.


    He looked coldly at the string of Arabic numbers shing on the screen. He wished that his coldness could seep into the other party''s mind through the radio waves and let them know how much he hated her.


    After the phone rang once, Mu Chen coldly pressed the answer button, but he did not make a sound, and allowed the other party to ask him in an embarrassed tone, "Big Brother Chen, why did you do this to me? You did it on purpose, didn''t you, and let Zhao Wan Ting pester me on purpose? How could you do this to me? "


    It was Shen Ying Er.


    She was so scared by Zhao Wan Ting that she had already escaped back to her own home. After calming down from the shock, she thought that it was arranged by Mu Chen.


    She loved Mu Chen so much, yet Mu Chen actually wanted her to dress up more prettily and dress up sexy so that she could go to Mu Family.


    It was fine if Mu Chen didn''t love her, but he was so mean to her!


    Shen Ying Er was truly wronged.


    She thought that Mu Chen wanted to take her to the reunion ¡­ She thought that Mu Chen had finally acknowledged her existence.


    She dressed up beautifully, dressed sexily, and happily ran to Mu Family, but in the end, she was scared half to death by Zhao Wan Ting. And all of this was thanks to Mu Chen!


    Mu Chen retorted coldly: "If you can plot against Zhang Xiao, why can''t I?" His calctions were still fair and square.


    Shen Ying Er''s face turned green, Mu Chen really did it for Zhang Xiao. I don''t know what you are talking about, but when have I schemed against Zhang Xiao, and it was the truth that Zhang Xiao had bullied me, when have I ever taken advantage of her? "


    Be it in terms of eloquence or strength, she was inferior to Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen''s voice became colder, "Shen Ying Er, don''t think that everyone under the heavens is a fool."


    Shen Ying Er''s heart skipped a beat, but he still said stubbornly: "Mu Chen, I didn''t plot against Zhang Xiao, I really didn''t, don''t wrongly use me."


    Mu Chenughed coldly: "Shen Ying Er, do you want me to find the delivery boy to testify against you? "Believe me, I can find him."


    Shen Ying Er was immediately speechless.


    "Shen Ying Er, remember, whoever wants a strand of Zhang Xiao''s hair, I want him to be bald! Whoever moves one of Zhang Xiao''s fingers, I want ten of his fingers! " Mu Chen warned Shen Ying Er coldly, publicly defending Zhang Xiao.


    With a pale face, Shen Ying Er quickly hung up.


    Mu Chen''s concern for Zhang Xiao made him jealous and envious. She could not even get Mu Chen''s attention, so Zhang Xiao easily got her protection.


    Throwing the phone on the ground, Shen Ying Er shouted fiercely, "Zhang Xiao, I swear to you that I will never leave you!" She couldn''t get Mu Chen, and she wouldn''t let Zhang Xiao be happy!

 Chapter 299: Risk of escape

    <h4>Chapter 299: Risk of escape</h4>


    In the hospital.


    Yi Xiu Jie guarded the outside of the ward, while Sister Fang sat on a chair not far away from them. Hearing the footsteps, Yi Xiu Jie came over. Seeing that it was Zhang Xiao, he stood up from his chair, "Xiao Er."


    Zhang Xiao walked in front of him and first looked at Ye Qing who was in the ward. She asked with concern, "Is Ye Qing still not showing any signs of waking up?"


    Yi Xiu Jie shook his head, his eyes filled with worry.


    "The Godly Doctor that NINGHAI invited said that Ye Qing would wake up within three days, I believe he wouldn''t dare to lie to me. Ye Qing might even wake up today. " Zhang Xiaoforted Yi Xiu Jie, as well as himself.


    She dreamed that Ye Qing would wake up.


    "Zhang Xiao, Mr. Yee."


    Gao Shao Liang''s familiar voice floated over gently.


    The two of them looked for the source of the sound.


    "Shao Liang, are you off work or not?" Seeing that Gao Shao Liang was not wearing the white gown of a doctor, Zhang Xiao casually asked.


    "I was on the night shiftst night. I''m off duty now." Gao Shao Liang answered the question that Zhang Xiao asked just now. His gaze unconsciously fell on Zhang Xiao''s body.


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged and did not speak further.


    Looking at Ye Qing who was in the ward, Gao Shao Liang asked Zhang Xiao gently: "Miss Ye has not woken up?"


    Zhang Xiao shook her head.


    Ye Qing still hasn''te out from the ICU yet ¡­


    Turning around, Zhang Xiao leaned onto the ss window and looked at Ye Qing quietly. She seemed to be mumbling something. Seeing her like that, Gao Shao Liang really wanted to reach out and hug her, lean on her, andfort her. Her hands moved, but she didn''t dare to do that.


    Ye Qing, I beg you, wake up quickly. If you don''t, Xiujie and I won''t be able to hold on.


    Zhang Xiao prayed in her heart.


    It was unknown if it was her imagination or it was real, but she suddenly saw Ye Qing''s fingers moving.


    Zhang Xiao immediately stared deadly at Ye Qing''s hands. Ye Qing''s hands were really moving, first her fingers, then her entire hand had a reaction.


    "Doctor, doctor!"


    Zhang Xiao suddenly shouted.


    Her shout frightened Yi Xiu Jie. He thought that something was wrong with Ye Qing and rushed over quickly.


    "Doctor, Ye Qing''s hand is moving, Ye Qing is waking up, Doctor!"


    Zhang Xiao yelled as she tried to find a doctor. The doctor had already heard her call and hurried over with two nurses.


    "Doctor, I saw Ye Qing''s hand move." Zhang Xiao was very happy, but also very nervous as she grabbed onto the doctor''s hand. "Quickly, quickly, see if Ye Qing is out of danger."


    While struggling to struggle free from Zhang Xiao''s hands, the doctor replied, "Please let me go in first to take a look."


    Zhang Xiao let go of her hands in embarrassment.


    "Really, Ye Qing is moving!" Yi Xiu Jie also saw Ye Qing''s hands moving, not just his hands, she also tilted his head slightly towards the window. Her closed eyes also opened, maybe because he had been in aa for a few days, but the moment he opened her eyes, the light stimted her nerves, and she closed her eyes again.


    Gao Shao Liang was happy beside Zhang Xiao, "Zhang Xiao, Miss Ye has escaped danger the moment she wakes up."


    Zhang Xiao nodded her head vigorously, excitedly waiting for the doctor toe out.


    Then, he instructed the nurses to help Ye Qing change her ward. It was just as Gao Shao Liang said, that Ye Qing was able to wake up because she was out of danger, so she no longer needed to stay in the ICU.


    "Doctor, is my friend out of danger?"


    Even though the truth was right in front of their eyes, Yi Xiu Jie and Zhang Xiao still had to repeatedly ask the doctor for confirmation.


    The doctor nodded. "The wounded have escaped from their lives." He then looked at Zhang Xiao and said with deep admiration, "The expert you invited saved the life of the injured. During the second rescue, if there wasn''t the presence of your experts, you probably wouldn''t have been able to save the injured. "


    "Thank you, thank you!" Be it the Silver Fox or these doctors, Zhang Xiao was extremely grateful to them.


    Ye Qing''s life was saved by them.


    The doctor smiled. "You don''t have to worry. The condition of the wounded is very optimistic. At most, they will be discharged after staying in the hospital for 10 days or so." However, after leaving the hospital, you still need to rest for a period of time. Don''t get tired.


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged him and thanked the doctor once again.


    Ye Qing came out of the ICU and transferred to the advanced ward.


    Zhang Xiaoid on the side of the bed, tightly holding onto Ye Qing''s hand. She was crying andughing, "Ye Qing, you''re finally awake.


    Ye Qing opened her mouth, and after sleeping for a few days and nights, her voice became hoarse, "Zhang Xiao, are you alright?"


    Her single sentence had forced Zhang Xiao to turn red in the eyes. She had even went to the gates of hell twice, and the first thing she asked after waking up was whether Zhang Xiao was alright?


    "Ye Qing, I''m fine, I''m fine, thank you!"


    Ye Qing smiled faintly. Her face was pale white and her smile was very white, but it was very sincere. "Zhang Xiao, I am relieved that you are fine. "Don''t thank me, do we still need to be so courteous?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed and wiped away the tears on her face, "Ye Qing, you shouldn''t talk too much when you just wake up. Just listen to me."


    A cup of lukewarm water s were passed over to Zhang Xiao, and Yi Xiu Jie said in a low and deep voice, "Xiao Er, feed some water to Ye Qing first."


    When he said that, he was staring at Ye Qing.


    It was only then that Ye Qing noticed Yi Xiu Jie. She blinked her eyes, thenughed mockingly at him, "Yi Xiu Jie, I just slept, and when I woke up, I saw that you had aged a lot. You have a beard, ck circles under your eyes, and looked extremely haggard.


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at her deeply, "If you don''t wake up, I''ll turn into a white-haired old man."


    Ye Qing was a little confused, as she understood the deep meaning behind Yi Xiu Jie''s words.


    Zhang Xiao took the cup of lukewarm water that Yi Xiu Jie handed to him, and suddenly, Gao Shao Liang handed it over to her. Zhang Xiao looked at Gao Shao Liang and exined, "Some of the nurses will have small spoons in their water cups, I borrowed them for it. It has already been detoxified and cleaned. Miss Ye is still unable to drink water by himself right now and needs to use a spoon to feed it. "


    "Thank you." Zhang Xiao thanked her. All the men around her had a meticulous side to them.


    Gao Shao Liang smiled lightly, "There''s no need to thank me for such a small matter."


    "Ye Qing, drink some water."


    Zhang Xiao used her spoon to feed Ye Qing. Ye Qing also felt that her lips were dry and dry, she obediently drank a few mouthfuls of water to moisturize her throat, after which her voice became clearer, no longer sounding as hoarse as before.


    "Zhang Xiao, Miss Ye just woke up. She''s still very tired, let her have a good rest." Gao Shao Liang gently reminded Zhang Xiao, he was a doctor, and Zhang Xiao believed what he said.


    After cing the water cup on the bedside table, Zhang Xiao looked at Yi Xiu Jie, who had her eyes glued on Ye Qing''s body, for a moment. When Ye Qing woke up, she had already upied her entire body, not even giving him the chance to talk to her properly. She stood up and said to Ye Qing: "Ye Qing, take a good rest first. I''ll be watching from outside."


    Ye Qing acknowledged.


    Zhang Xiao and Gao Shao Liang both left the ward.


    Yi Xiu Jie was still standing there without moving, his gaze was still fixated on Ye Qing''s pale face.


    Ye Qing did not call him out, and just stared at him quietly.

 Chapter 300: Deep feeling

    <h4>Chapter 300: Deep feeling</h4>


    Moving his feet a little, Yi Xiu Jie slowly walked to the bed and then sat down in the position where Zhang Xiao had sat just now. With her big hands, she pulled up Ye Qing''s hand that was not filled with fluids, and bent down with a pained heart.


    Ye Qing only felt that the ck figure had covered her. Instinctively, she closed her eyes and smelled Yi Xiu Jie''s scent, causing her to sweat profusely. It should have been because he stayed up all night and didn''t take a bath. However, Ye Qing didn''t feel that it was smelly, but instead felt that it was special. She didn''t know whether it was because she was moved by his emaciation or because no one liked to smell the sour taste of sweat because she was abnormal.


    A warmth came from between her eyebrows. Yi Xiu Jie''s lips lightly touched her forehead, his head was injured, and was still wrapped in bandages. If Yi Xiu Jie wanted to kiss her, he could only do so between her eyebrows.


    Ye Qing trembled slightly. She wanted to push him away, but she had just woken up and didn''t have the strength to do so. The warmth between her eyebrows burned her heart. She was burnt to the point where she lost all strength.


    "Ye Qing, thank you for waking up." Yi Xiu Jie''s low and hoarse voice echoed softly in Ye Qing''s ears. He did not dare speak loudly, as he was afraid of scaring Ye Qing, hence he added a fire on top of the fire. Ye Qing''s entire person was enveloped in the fire, and was almostpletely incinerated by the sea of fire that he ignited.


    He was very scared!


    He was afraid she wouldn''t wake up.


    He was afraid of losing her.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s lip left between Ye Qing''s eyebrows, andnded on Ye Qing''s pale lips. With great cherishment, he gently sucked on her lips before he left her lips.


    Ye Qing opened her eyes and met his deep gaze that was filled with deep love, but she did not move his head. Just right in front of her, the two were very, very close, so close that she could still smell his scent.


    After her lips were sucked like that by Yi Xiu Jie, Ye Qing''s face slightly blushed, and a hint of blood appeared on her pale lips. She didn''t think that her first kiss would be taken away by Yi Xiu Jie just like that. However, she didn''t scold him, nor did she p him. She was even a bit greedy.


    His pity, his affection, his pain, they deeply affected her, surrounding her, making her reluctant to scold him. Without her consent, he took away her first kiss when she just came back from hell and didn''t have the strength to struggle to refuse.


    "How many days have you not bathed for?"


    Ye Qing asked softly, breaking the deep feelings between the two.


    This sentence was very unsightly.


    ''s face twitched slightly. He knew how unsightly these words were.


    "I didn''te homest night. I didn''t take a bath for the whole night." Yi Xiu Jie replied depressingly. Was he so smelly after not taking a bath for just one night?


    Yi Xiu Jie, who was sitting upright, lifted his arm and took a sniff. Afterwards, his face revealed a bit of embarrassment. He was waiting outside the ward. Without the air-conditioning, he naturally sweated and didn''t take a bath. It was normal for him to have the sour smell of sweat.


    "Why don''t you go home?"


    After Ye Qing asked this question, she felt that she was just asking it out of the blue.


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at her deeply, "Your life and death is uncertain, how could I dare to leave? "I''m afraid that if I leave, you''ll ¡­" Yi Xiu Jie did not continue. His fear was expressed very clearly, Ye Qing understood without him saying it out loud.


    He never let go of the hand he was holding. Instead, he tightened his grip.


    Ye Qing felt a little pain and frowned slightly. The man in front of him immediately became nervous and asked: "Ye Qing, where are you ufortable? I''ll call the doctor. " As he spoke, he was about to press the beeper on the bedside table.


    "Xiujie."


    Ye Qing scolded him in a bad mood, "It was you who squeezed my hand and it hurt."


    Yi Xiu Jie released her hand as if he had been electrocuted, and asked nervously: "Does it hurt? I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I, I didn''t control my strength well, I, I was too excited. "


    When she woke up, he was in a state of excitement, just holding it in.


    However, in just a few days of time, the moment she opened her eyes and saw him, he had a feeling as if he was from another world.


    Ye Qing wanted tough, but she was unable to move orugh. She could only say: "You can leave, I am tired, I want to rest a bit."


    Yi Xiu Jie nodded: "Okay, I will go out. You should rest well and wake up to eat something. I''ll buy it for you to eat. "


    "What can I eat now? Just cook some white porridge and give it to me to eat. Ye Qing teased him and suddenly begged, "Xiujie, I''m awake and I want to eat the porridge you''ve cooked yourself."


    Yi Xiu Jie was the same as Ning Zhi Yuan, being a rookie in the kitchen, the CEO were busy with work, and once they returned home, someone would prepare food, and even if no one was preparing food, they could go to the hotel to eat, and would rarely cook.


    Ye Qing letting Yi Xiu Jie cook porridge for her was a type of test for him.


    Yi Xiu Jie agreed without hesitation: "I''ll definitely cook porridge for you personally."


    After returning from a trip to the Ghost Gate, she seemed to have opened her eyes to a lot of things. She was epting towards Yi Xiu Jie''s feelings.


    It should be because Yi Xiu Jie had been worried for her and had softened her heart, allowing her to cast aside everything else and be willing to ept Yi Xiu Jie.


    "Now go back and take a bath, I don''t want to eat porridge with a sour taste."


    Yi Xiu Jie blushed.


    Zhang Xiao, who was standing outside the ward, faced Gao Shao Liang, who was apanying her. She advised Gao Shao Liang: "Shao Liang, you were on night shiftst night, you must be very tired." She looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock.


    "Zhang Xiao, I, I want to apany you more." Gao Shao Liang said bashfully.


    From the corner of her eyes, Zhang Xiao saw a figure walking towards him from the direction of the elevator port, and smiled, "Shao Liang, you should go back and rest. I don''t need you to apany me." She looked towards Nurse Tang who was walking over, "Nurse Tang is here to see you."


    Gao Shao Liang suddenly turned around, and when he really saw Nurse Tang walking towards him with a smile on his face, a rare look of helplessness appeared on Gao Shao Liang''s face.


    And wherever he went, the Nurse Tang would immediately appear in front of him. Sometimes, he even suspected that Nurse Tang had installed a tracking device on his body.


    "Shao Liang, Miss Zhang." Nurse Tang greeted Zhang Xiao politely.


    Zhang Xiao replied to her politely.


    After greeting Zhang Xiao, the Nurse Tang looked at Gao Shao Liang and asked gently: "Shao Liang, didn''t you promise me to sell vegetables with you after work? I''ll stew the pork ribs for you to eat today. "


    "Nurse Tang, I, when did I ever agree to apany you to sell vegetables?" When Gao Shao Liang faced the Nurse Tang, he was always a little stuttering.


    He was clearly just a colleague of the Nurse Tang, yet the Nurse Tang described to Zhang Xiao that they were already living together ¡­


    Gao Shao Liang looked at Zhang Xiao nervously, but Zhang Xiao only smiled faintly, not looking displeased at all. He was feeling disappointed in her heart, Zhang Xiao didn''t have any feelings for him at all.


    "Shao Liang, let''s go."


    The Nurse Tang ignored Gao Shao Liang''s retort and affectionately grabbed Gao Shao Liang''s arm, and dragged him away.


    Gao Shao Liang shook off her hand and she pulled back again.


    "Tang Jia Jia!"


    Gao Shao Liang growled, "Please show some respect, I said that I don''t feel anything for you, we are just colleagues."


    Tang Jia Jia nced at him: "What you''re saying to me is something that the Miss Zhang has said as well, right? It''s that your ''colleague'' is going to be changed to ''ssmate''."


    Gao Shao Liang''s face darkened.

 Chapter 301: Decided to confess

    <h4>Chapter 301: Decided to confess</h4>


    Gao Shao Liang eventually left with the Nurse Tang.


    Zhang Xiao saw that Old ssmate was dragged away by Nurse Tang, and since Old ssmate was afraid that she would misunderstand and didn''t want to hurt Nurse Tang, with a slightly hesitant look, she told her that sparks would definitely appear between Gao Shao Liang and Nurse Tang.


    She was just a little curious. Whenever Gao Shao Liang appeared in front of her, Nurse Tang would follow.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know that Nurse Tang and Mu Chen had long reached an agreement, and each of them was working hard for their own happiness.


    Without Zhang Xiao''s knowledge, Mu Chen had already pushed Gao Shao Liang, this love rival to the back, halfway. In the near future, Gao Shao Liang would definitely be removed from Mu Chen''s group of love rivals.


    "Xiao Er."


    Yi Xiu Jie came out from the sickroom.


    Seeing that there was still a trace of love on his brow, Zhang Xiao smiled sincerely. She did not intentionally listen to the conversation between Yi Xiu Jie and Yi Xiu Jie, but her ears were sharp enough to hear it. Ye Qing walked through the gates of hell, as if he could look straight into Yi Xiu Jie''s feelings.


    This is a good thing!


    I hope to see the rainbow after the storm.


    "Xiao Er, if Ye Qing wants to eat the porridge that I''ve cooked myself, I''ll go back and cook it first. You stay here with Ye Qing, okay?" Yi Xiu Jie asked Zhang Xiao as she thought about how Mu Ya woulde out and take over Zhang Xiao''s time.


    Zhang Xiao thoughtfully replied, "You can rest assured that you can go back and cook the porridge. I will be apanying Ye Qing here and Sister Fang is also here."


    "Then I''ll go back and cook the porridge first." Yi Xiu Jie ced all his heart and soul into Ye Qing, and for the first time, Ye Qing suggested that they should eat the porridge he cooked, so he was determined to satisfy her. He didn''t speak anymore and turned around to leave. After walking a few steps, he turned back and returned to the sickroom. He looked at Ye Qing a few more times before leaving in a worried manner.


    After Yi Xiu Jie left, Zhang Xiao returned to the ward, sat down in the family resting area, and took out his phone to call Ning Zhi Yuan. When Ye Qing woke up, the first person she notified was not Mu Chen, if he knew, he would have to eat Ning Zhi Yuan''s acetylidene acetonitrile too.


    "Brother." When Ning Zhi Yuan answered the phone, he lowered his voice, afraid that the Sister Fang would hear her addressing him, "Ye Qing is awake, the doctors are in great danger of calling her. Thank you so much, if you didn''t invite the Godly Doctor over, Ye Qing might have... "Thank you!"


    Zhang Xiao was grateful to Ning Zhi Yuan.


    "That''s great! Zhang Xiao, like I said, I am willing to do anything for you, because I am your brother. " was also very happy that Ye Qing had woken up, and at the same time, she warned Zhang Xiao, "If you have any difficulties, tell me, I will definitely do my best to help you."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Big bro, you don''t need to remind me, I have such a capable brother, if I don''t know how to make use of him, I would be too stupid."


    Ning Zhi Yuan smiled. This girl, his words were always able to tease him, "Then use his well, let me know how valuable I am." If it was anyone else who dared to use Ning Zhi Yuan, this ice mountain would definitely split that person into two halves and then freeze into ice.


    "Brother, I won''t disturb you anymore. I still have to tell Yongchun, in case she''s still worried about me." Just as Zhang Xiao was about to hang up, Ning Zhi Yuan called out to her anxiously. "Zhang Xiao, don''t hang up yet."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan was a little hesitant, "Zhang Xiao, Yongchun is probably angry at me."


    "You guys are arguing?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan denied it, "How could I possibly quarrel with her? Zhang Xiao, she will be your future Cousin. "


    Zhang Xiao immediately understood what Ning Zhi Yuan meant by stopping her. She smiled and said, "Brother, don''t worry, I will help you properly, but the most important thing is still your performance. Yongchun is a good girl, you must not miss it."


    Ning Zhi Yuan replied softly, "The woman I, Ning Zhi Yuan, want to marry cannot fly in my palms."


    "Praise you!"


    Actually, Zhang Xiao didn''t like men who were too tyrannical, but she liked the fact that the person in question was her cousin who she had just met.


    After calling Ning Zhi Yuan and Lu Yong Chun separately, Zhang Xiao then called Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen impatiently picked up the call from his phone right after his phone rang, making Meng Yi Fan, who was sitting opposite of him, very curious. Mu Chen ignored Meng Yi Fan''s curiosity. Once the phone was connected, the extremely maic words that were so mellow and intoxicating were immediately transmitted to Zhang Xiao''s ears, he hoped that he could make her drunk. Zhang Xiao, is there something? " The voice was intoxicating, but the question was a bit ¡­ Anyway, no one would be able to feel his feelings.


    "Mr. Mou, Ye Qing is awake."


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor says she''spletely out of danger. She''ll be out of the hospital in ten days and a half."


    "It''s good that you take good care of her. I''ll take you home for dinnerter." Mu Chen''s tone was warm and heavy. Even a smart person like Zhang Xiao could not figure out what was going on in his heart. However, his words had actually depicted the rtionship between the two of them as a husband and wife.


    "Mr. Mou ising home for lunch?" Zhang Xiao thought that he was very busy and wouldn''t go home to eat.


    There were hidden meanings within Mu Chen''s words, "You asked me to apany Mu Ya more."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Mr. Mou doesn''t mind, I will wait for you at the entrance of the hospital to pick me up. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first."


    "Alright."


    This time, Mu Chen did not hang up and waited for Zhang Xiao to take the initiative.


    After putting down the phone, a smile appeared on Mu Chen''s face as he smiled at Meng Yi Fan. Meng Yi Fanughed and teased him: "You fell in love with me?"


    "Fuck you, I''m a normal man." Mu Chen reprimanded his good friend, "A friend of mine who was severely injured and is no longer in danger, finally rxed. This is a good thing." When Ye Qing woke up, he was prepared to confess to Zhang Xiao. Yi Fan, tell me, under what circumstances would it be best to confess to the girl you like? "


    Meng Yi Fan asked him with interest: "Are you going to find a mother for my goddaughter? Come to think of it, Mu Chen, why are you always stopping me from visiting my goddaughter? " Ever since he hade back from his business trip, and said countless of times that he wanted to see Mu Ya, Mu Chen had to find an excuse. He was not stupid, and understood that his boss did not want him to go to Mu Family. To confess, of course, is under the moon. It''s a beautiful morning and it''s romantic. "


    The moon and the flowers, the beautiful scenery of a beautiful morning?


    "Yi Fan, it''s already autumn, and there aren''t many flowers in full bloom. Last time, I used quite a bit of my connections to buy those potted flowers, but now those flowers are all withered, and won''t be of any use."


    Meng Yi Fanughed, "Mu Chen, your IQ dropped a little. Everyone said that the IQ of those who fall in love is almost zero, that''s true!"


    Mu Chen snappily said, "Stop gloating and watch my show. If you have any good ideas, hurry up and tell me. When I confessed to Tong Tong back then, it was as if it was a matter of course, so there was no need to consider other factors. " If the target was Zhang Xiao, he had to focus, or else... He would really die before leaving her apprenticeship.

 Chapter 302: Impersonation

    <h4>Chapter 302: Impersonation</h4>


    "Fake flowers."


    Meng Yi Fan gave a simple suggestion, "Buy a few pots of fake flowers and put them together, then you will be in front of the flowers." He looked out of the window at the sunlight. It was a sunny day today, and the autumn wind was blowing. "The moon will be shining tonight. It''ll be ready under the moon." The meaning behind the beautiful scene in the morning is the same, there''s no need for me to exin. "


    Mu Chen''s eyes lit up. That''s right, he could buy dozens of pots of fake flowers and put them on the roof, where there was light, and even if there was no moonlight, it would create a beautiful scene, bringing about a romantic atmosphere.


    "Mu Chen, she must be Mu Ya''s new nanny, right? Although Meng Yi Fan had never seen him before, he could still understand some of the Mu Family''s circumstances from the words that Mu Chen had asionally mentioned.


    She had already nned to confess, so Mu Chen admitted it honestly, "It''s her."


    Meng Yi Fanughed, "She must be a very good girl, if not she would not be able to move your heart. After all, your wife has only passed away for a year." To be able to defeat the rtionship between Mu Chen and the girl that he had known for dozens of years, even would not believe it.


    "She is a good girl, what I am especially interested in is her kindness and magnanimity, as well as the contribution she has made towards Mu Ya. In front of my child, I admit that I am a failed and unqualified father. Mu Ya needs a good mother to teach her and apany her as she grows up. " When it came to Zhang Xiao, his gaze was so gentle that water could drip from it.


    "Then, cherish her well. If you want to meet an outstanding partner in all aspects, it will be extremely difficult. Since you''ve met her, you should cherish her even more."


    Mu Chen acknowledged.


    He will. When Big Brother advised him to take pity on the person in front of him, he started to cherish Zhang Xiao.


    His brother had also reminded him to confess to Zhang Xiao as soon as possible and to publicly dere his attitude so that his mother wouldn''t fall for the love affair. Mu Chen had also decided to confess to Zhang Xiao after he woke up. Since Ye Qing had woken up, no matter what the result would be, he had decided to confess to Zhang Xiao.


    A few cars entered the downtown hospital.


    Many people couldn''t help but take a few more nces, thinking that this was some big shot.


    After the car came to a stop, one of the bodyguards got out of the car, walked to the most luxurious car and helped the driver open the door. He then stood aside respectfully, waiting for the person in the car to get out.


    Zhang Hao Tian and his wife came out one on the left and one on the right.


    Ling Hong Yu habitually walked over to Zhang Hao Tian''s side and grabbed his arm as he walked in cordially.


    There were two bodyguards holding onto a bouquet of flowers, representing the feelings of Zhang Hao Tian and his wife. There were two bodyguards holding onto two baskets of fruits, and two bodyguards holding onto a lot of supplements.


    The group of people walked into the building in a grandiose manner, and they attracted the attention of countless people along the way.


    Ling Hong Yu stepped on her high heels and twisted her waist, revealing her myriad of flirtatious looks, even though Lady Xu was halfway through her life, she was still as charming as ever. She liked the side nce of others more, liked the way others chased after her with envious and resentful eyes.


    She was the winner of life!


    The pair of husband and wife walked in and quickly got on the elevator to the floor that Ye Qing was currently on. Just as she walked out of the elevator, Zhang Hao Tian saw Zhang Xiao walking out of the ward, who knew where she was heading to. Zhang Xiao also saw them. Blizzard immediately appeared on her face as she stood in front of the Door to ward and looked coldly at the group of them as they walked over.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Xiao asked without a trace of politeness.


    If Ning Zhi Yuan had not arranged for the Silver Fox toe and coincidentally participated in Ye Qing''s second treatment, Ye Qing would have most likely died. Even if she did not die, he could have at least be a vegetable.


    But the hateful thing was, she knew that the man in front of her had harmed Ye Qing. No, his target was her.


    Zhang Xiao clenched her teeth as a cold light shone out of her beautiful eyes. Zhang Xiao believed that the Heaven Realm was vast and broad, there would be a day when she would be able to find evidence.


    "Xiao Er, your mother and I are here to see Ye Qing." Zhang Hao Tian tried his best to ignore Zhang Xiao''s cold face.


    "I''m sorry, but my mother is dead. I am a man without a mother." Zhang Xiao''s face became colder, and she corrected Zhang Hao Tian''s words coldly.


    Zhang Hao Tian was a little displeased, and quickly interrupted: "Zhang Xiao, Ye Qing saved your injuries, so your father and I should havee over to see her."


    Zhang Xiao nced at the bodyguards behind Zhang Hao Tian, and coldly rejected them: Thank you, Ye Qing is resting, please go back.


    Acting!


    "Zhang Xiao, since we''re here, let us go in and take a look at Ye Qing." Ling Hong Yu pleaded gently. That expression, that tone, in Zhang Hao Tian''s eyes, was just begging Zhang Xiao. Zhang Hao Tian, who had always been biased, was even more unhappy. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had other motives, he might not have been able to control her temper.


    "I told you, Ye Qing is resting. She just came back from the gates of hell, so her body is too weak to receive guests. Zhang Xiao did not move, she coldly blocked the door, preventing the man and woman who were putting on an act from disturbing Ye Qing''s rest.


    Ye Qing''s body was currently in an extremely weak state. Less than half an hourter, she woke up and fell back into a deep sleep.


    The doctor said that this was normal, and he estimated that Ye Qing''s mental state would only recover after two days.


    Ling Hong Yu still wanted to continue begging her, but Zhang Hao Tian still said gently: "Since Ye Qing is still resting, and she has just escaped from life, her body being weak is natural as well, then we will not disturb her rest. Xiao Er, these supplements are our kind intentions. " Saying that, he turned his head and signaled his bodyguards to deliver the items to Zhang Xiao.


    This time, Zhang Xiao did not even bother ncing at it, "No need!"


    "Xiao Er!" Zhang Hao Tian''s tone became even more serious, "We came to visit Ye Qing out of good intentions and gratitude for saving you, how can you be like this?"


    "Since Ye Qing saved me, I will naturally thank her. No need to trouble you all to trouble yourselves."


    Zhang Hao Tian''s face darkened.


    After a long while, he said: "Xiao Er, I want to help too, it''s fine if I can''t help to express my intentions. How about you let your father take Ye Qing''s medical expenses out? "


    Zhang Xiao stared at him coldly, and said coldly: "This was originally hit-and-run driver''s responsibility, but unfortunately, that young, ignorant hit-and-run driver died just like that! medical expenses, I can afford it, so you don''t need to worry. "


    The first part of his speech made him clench his teeth in anger, while the second part kept people at bay.


    Zhang Hao Tian faced her unblinkingly, his heart fluctuating a little. He did not fight with Zhang Xiao for the position of medical expenses, he also had money, but only saw it as an expression of his own. He showed Xiao Er that he truly wanted to repair the crack between father and daughter, and started to care about her.


    "Where''s Xiujie?"


    "Not here."


    "Where did he go?" Ling Hong Yu asked.


    Zhang Xiao coldly snorted. "I''m not an ascetic in his stomach, how would I know where he''s going?"


    Ling Hong Yu was annoyed by her, but she still wanted to maintain her mother''s image, so she asked gently: "Didn''t he tell you?"


    "He''s not a three year old child, and I''m not his guardian. Where is he supposed to report to me?"


    Ling Hong Yu was unable to continue.

 Chapter 303: No step back

    <h4>Chapter 303: No step back</h4>


    The atmosphere at the scene froze and no one said a word. Zhang Xiao''s cold attitude made the frozen atmosphere fall to the bottom of the cier.


    "Xiao Er, can you go outside to chat with Father? I know there''s a nice coffee shop nearby. I don''t think we''ve had coffee together before, how about Dad invite you over? " Zhang Hao Tian decided not to pester his about this matter with Ye Qing. The main reason he came to the hospital today was to make a trip with his to the Nancheng City.


    Zhang Xiao coldly replied: "I''m sorry, I''m not free."


    Zhang Hao Tian looked at Sister Fang who was sitting in the resting room for his family and said: "Isn''t that the person that Mubai had arranged to take care of Ye Qing? Even if you and Xiujie aren''t here, there''s still her. Xiao Er, we are father and daughter, father and daughter are sitting together drinking coffee, talking is a normal thing, it is a normal thing, but don''t use such an attitude, okay? Zhang Hao Tian had never used such a tone and tone to speak to Zhang Xiao before.


    Before Zhang Xiao left the Zhang Family, Zhang Xiao had called him her father. He didn''t even nce at Zhang Xiao''s movements, nor did she use a gentle tone to speak to Zhang Xiao.


    "Speak here if you have anything to say." Zhang Xiao had told Ning Zhi Yuan before that she would not be easily asked by her father to return. Her father must have offered her coffee for the investment of the Nancheng City, because her specialty was design.


    Zhang Hao Tian frowned, "Can''t you just follow dad outside for a while?"


    "If you think you can''t say it here, then don''t say it." Zhang Xiao did not retreat.


    Zhang Xiao, your father is right, you two have coffee together, talking is often a very warm thing, go out and take a seat with your father. If you don''t trust Ye Qing, I will help you guard him. Ling Hong Yu considerately interrupted, allowing Zhang Hao Tian to see how much she, as the stepmother, thought for the father and daughter pair.


    Zhang Xiao ignored her.


    "Xiao Er." Zhang Xiao''s attitude towards Ling Hong Yu made Zhang Hao Tian extremely unhappy, and adding that he was a lowly person, and even his daughter did not retreat an inch, he could not resist his temper a little, "Don''t ignore what the elders are saying when they speak to you, you motherf * * king recuperate, why did you not inherit it?"


    It''s fine if I don''t mention my mother, but when I mention my mother, Zhang Xiao, she got angry. Sheughed sarcastically at Zhang Hao Tian: "My mother died young, but you still don''t know how she died? If she can''t apany me to adulthood, how can I inherit her good upbringing? You know she''s good at it, don''t you? Oh, I don''t want to inherit her good upbringing. Her upbringing caused her to die, but it was too good a upbringing for her to argue with others and let them go magnanimously. As for the result, it took her life. "


    Zhang Hao Tian''s face turned green.


    Ling Hong Yu''s face also did not look good.


    "Just leave it here." Turning his head, Zhang Hao Tianmanded the bodyguards to put down their things as he brought Ling Hong Yu along to leave, not wanting to continue their conversation.


    This was so infuriating!


    It was always the same thing back then.


    Wen Li''s death wasn''t caused by him, it was an ident!


    "Haotian, don''t get angry at Xiao Er, she was just speaking on the spur of the moment." Ling Hong Yu, who was being led away by Zhang Hao Tian, advised Zhang Hao Tian as they walked. When Zhang Xiao heard this, she felt so disgusted that he wanted to puke.


    If she wanted to defeat Ling Hong Yu, she had to take Qiao Qiao at thepany, and make sure that her father was forced to do it, so that she could have a chance of victory.


    "When did she say that, she did it on purpose to anger me to death. I''m her father, she''s nothing without me. This is how she treats her father, she''s pissed me to death. It''s been over 20 years, and she''s still like this ¡­" Zhang Hao Tian''s resentful words floated further and further away. It wasn''t until they were taken away by the elevator that Zhang Xiao''s ears calmed down.


    No matter what, it was meant for Ye Qing. When Ye Qing woke up again, she would see what Ye Qing meant before she dealt with it.


    Due to Ye Qing''s body being too weak, after waking up once, she fell asleep once again, and slept through the entire night. This frightened Zhang Xiao, and made her think that she would fall into danger again, but after the doctor exined again and again, that Ye Qing''s body was too weak, she would fall asleep once again, and after she had slept enough, she would wake up and be more energetic.


    The congee that Yi Xiu Jie cooked for him was already cold to the point that it couldn''t be eaten anymore.


    When Ye Qing woke up again, she discovered that the sky outside was pitch ck. Instinctively, she asked Zhang Xiao who was still guarding in front of her bed, "How long have I slept for?"


    Zhang Xiao replied softly, "It wasn''t too long ago, it was just dozens of hours. It''s just that the porridge Xiujie cooked for you has turned cold and can''t be eaten anymore. HShewas worried that you would get hungry after waking up, so she went back to cook. He estimated that you would arrive in half an hour. Ye Qing, how are you feeling right now? Do you want some water? "


    I''m not thirsty." I slept so long. Had Xiujie taken a bath? It''s been a day and a night since Ist took a bath.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Let him shower first beforeing back. He follows your orders like it''s an imperial decree, of course she wouldn''t let herself appear in front of you with a sour smell. Ye Qing, while you were unconscious, he was the one who had been protecting you, and he was very afraid, afraid that you would ¡­ "


    Ye Qing looked at her, "Zhang Xiao, you don''t have to speak up for him anymore. I can feel how he treats me right now. Maybe I didn''t want to ept him because I hated his mother. After this event, I suddenly felt that being able to live was a gift from the heavens to me. I had to properly cherish my life in the future, cherish the people beside me that I almost lost. Actually, after knowing him for nine years, I don''t hate him either. In the past, there weren''t many people who didn''t like him. "


    Zhang Xiao waspletely relieved now.


    Although an ident at the night market almost took Ye Qing''s life, it also let Ye Qing see through a lot of things.


    Everything has two sides, good on one side and bad on the other.


    "Knock knock."


    Knocking sounds that were not light nor heavy came from the door, followed by Sister Fang''s shout: "Third Young Master."


    Hearing Sister Fang''s shout, Ye Qing said: "Mubai must be here."


    She turned her head and just happened to see Mu Chen walking in carrying a fruit basket. He brought the fruit basket to the bedside and ced it on the bedside table. He looked down and asked Ye Qing in concern: "Miss Ye, are you feeling better?"


    "Thank you, Mubai, for your concern. After sleeping for another day, I feel much better." It refers to the spiritual side.


    Her face was still frighteningly pale.


    Looking around the ward, Ye Qing realized that there were a lot of fruit basket inside. Other than what Mu Chen had just delivered, there were two baskets of them on the bedside table. Flowers and baskets of fruity on the ground.


    Catching the doubt in Ye Qing''s eyes, Zhang Xiao exined lightly: "Those things on the ground were sent by my father."


    Ye Qing answered without even thinking: "Then help me deal with it."


    "Ye Qing." Zhang Xiao wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say it anymore, and only held Ye Qing''s hand tightly.


    If a friend was like this, what else could he ask for?

 Chapter 304: Kindly reminder

    <h4>Chapter 304: Kindly reminder</h4>


    Mu Chen gently looked at the two girls and used his gaze tomunicate the friendship between the two of them. He liked the friendship between the two girls quite a bit, it was very sincere, without any impurities. In this materialistic society, it was not easy for Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing to maintain such an innocent friendship.


    "Mr. Yee." Sister Fang''s voice sounded again. It was Yi Xiu Jie.


    Yi Xiu Jie carried his insting lunchbox s in one hand and a bunch of roses in the other.


    Seeing Mu Chen here, he politely nodded towards Mu Chen as a form of greeting. Then, his gazended on thedy on the bed who was still pale enough to make his heart ache.


    Zhang Xiao tactfully gave up her seat, allowing Yi Xiu Jie to be the closest.


    "Ye Qing, you''re awake. Are you hungry? I''ve recooked the congee, I''ll feed it to you. " Yi Xiu Jie sat on the side of the bed and asked Ye Qing gently. After that, he gave the bunch of flowers to Ye Qing and said softly and affectionately: "This is for you."


    Ye Qing''s pale face blushed all of a sudden, sheughed: "How can I hold onto flowers right now, put it to the side." In the end, she teased again, "Why isn''t it spending money?"


    Yi Xiu Jie said as his gaze turned deep, "You like spending money. From tomorrow onwards, I will give you money everyday."


    "Don''t make me sound like a gold digger."


    Yi Xiu Jie ced the flowers next to Ye Qing''s pillow, then ced the insting lunchbox on the bedside table. Then, he raised the sickbed higher, making it easier for him to feed Ye Qing the porridge.


    Seeing Yi Xiu Jie taking care of Ye Qing as if there was no one else around, being considerate and meticulous, Zhang Xiao felt gratified, but also a little bit envious.


    "Xiao Er, it''s gettingte, you go back with Mubai, I will take care of Ye Qing." Yi Xiu Jie turned and said to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the time andughed: "It''s still early, I''ll leaveter."


    Yi Xiu Jie did not speak anymore.


    After he fed Ye Qing, he took a tissue to help Ye Qing wipe his mouth before taking his lunchbox to wash it.


    Zhang Xiao returned to her seat in front of Ye Qing.


    Mu Chen stood at the side and watched, unable to speak.


    Yi Xiu Jie washed his lunch box and walked to Mu Chen''s side silently, saying in a low voice: "Mr. Mou, let''s go outside."


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and nodded.


    Without disturbing the two girls, the two of them left the ward and walked to a corner of the corridor before stopping.


    "What does Yi Wei Wei have to tell me?"


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at Mu Chen in interest, and Mu Chen also looked straight at him. The two men looked at each other, and they were both tall and big, just like how they were both handsome, and they both cared about the same person. After they looked at each other for a long time, Yi Xiu Jie said in a low voice, "Uncle doesn''t want Xiao Er and Mubai to be together."


    Mu Chen''s ck eyes flickered, and a cold smile hung on the corners of his mouth, "That is our freedom, and he cannot interfere with it."


    Zhang Xiao would also not allow his father to interfere with her future.


    "Mubai, to be honest, I don''t approve of Xiao Er being with you, but I respect all of Xiao Er''s decisions. Xiao Er hated my mother to the extreme, to the point of even hating her. She was also the stepmother of others. Mu Ya stuck closely to Xiao Er, and her mother called her in a short voice. But Xiao Er was not her mother after all, there will definitely be a day when she will understand.


    "If Yi Wei Wei doesn''t believe me, I can, but Zhang Xiao, do you still not believe me? You grew up with her, and you know better than anyone what her character is. Under her subtle influence, Mu Ya''s character would definitely not be bad. Zhang Xiao can differentiate between gratitude and grievances, I believe that Mu Ya will also differentiate between kindness and grievance in the future. Zhang Xiao is not Mu Ya''s mother by blood, but he isparable to him. We have all seen how Mu Ya is like, the grace of raising his children is worthpared to the grace of having a child. As long as Mu Ya grows up by Zhang Xiao''s side, he will definitely not be an ungrateful person. "


    Mu Chen firmly believed that after his daughter became sensible, his rtionship with Zhang Xiao would not break.


    "Zhang Xiao being with me does make her a little wronged, but I can assure you, if we manage to cultivate to the best of our abilities, I will spend the rest of my life''s worth of tenderness to her. I definitely won''t let her suffer even the slightest bit of grievance." If he gave Ning Tong the tenderness from the past, then she would give Zhang Xiao the tenderness from the rest of his life.


    Yi Xiu Jieughed, "With your words, I am relieved. I am only reminding you, my uncle doesn''t approve of you two being together, so that you can be mentally prepared for it. Regardless of the rtionship between the father and daughter, uncle is still Xiao Er''s biological father after all.


    Mu Chen thanked him: "Thank you for your reminder."


    Mu Chen did notment on how he would treat Zhang Hao Tian.


    Yi Xiu Jie raised his left wrist and looked at the wrist watch on his wrist, "Mu Ya should be waiting for Xiao Er at home. Mubai, bring Xiao Er back.


    Mu Chen replied politely, "If there''s anything you need help with, you can give me a call. If there''s anything I can help with, I will definitely help."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Chen smiled, "What are you thanking me for, it''s all for Zhang Xiao."


    Yi Xiu Jie alsoughed lightly, "Yes, it''s all because of Xiao Er." And he did it for his Ye Qing.


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    Yi Xiu Jie apanied Mu Chen to the ward, "Oh right, can you help me make the arrangements? In the end, NINGHAI and I were not friends, and I was afraid that if I went to look for him, he would have no time to bother with me. When NINGHAI came to the hospital to look for Ye Qing, I wasn''t there, and didn''t meet him. " The Godly Doctor that Ning Zhi Yuan had invited was the one who had saved his life.


    The Godly Doctor came and went in a hurry, he could not find them, she could only go through Ning Zhi Yuan.


    "It is said that the Silver Fox left on a ne this morning. Wherever I go, I am not someone from the me door. As for Zhi Yuan, I can help you make the arrangements. Actually, Zhang Xiao will thank Zhi Yuan. "


    Yi Xiu Jie''s face showed her worry, and she sighed, "I don''t want Xiao Er to owe NINGHAI too much. Let me thank him, I don''t care about the favor I owe NINGHAI."


    Mu Chenughed, "When Zhi Yuan arranged for Silver Fox toe here, Zhang Xiao owed him a favor." But Yi Xiu Jie thought for Zhang Xiao, thought for Zhang Xiao, and felt grateful. Yi Xiu Jie was not Zhang Xiao''s blood brother, so it would be difficult for him to treat Zhang Xiao like this.


    "Don''t worry, Yi Wei Wei, Zhi Yuan is a sister-con, he is bing more and more like Mu Ya. Mu Ya treated Zhang Xiao as his mother, and he treated Zhang Xiao as his younger sister." Zhang Xiao did not tell Yi Xiu Jie that he was her blood rted cousin, so it was naturally not good for Mu Chen to tell his the truth. He could only tell Yi Xiu Jie this, so he did not need to worry that Ning Zhi Yuan might fall in love with his.


    Mu Chen''s words allowed Yi Xiu Jie to rx, "We''ll leave the arrangements to Mubai."


    "Alright."


    The two of them walked to the Door to ward, Yi Xiu Jie went straight in, while Mu Chen stood at the door, waiting for Zhang Xiao toe out.

 Chapter 305: Interfering with her

    <h4>Chapter 305: Interfering with her</h4>


    Zhang Xiao did not make Mu Chen wait long, and quickly came out.


    "Let''s go." Mu Chen said warmly. Zhang Xiao nodded and indicated for him to go first. She followed his footsteps. However, Mu Chen deliberately slowed his footsteps, waiting for her to catch up. The two of them walked towards the elevator port at the same time. Coincidentally, the elevator door opened, and just as Gao Shao Liang was about toe out, seeing the handsome man and beautiful woman walking side by side, he withdrew his steps and waited for the two people toe in.


    "Shao Liang, you are on the night shift?"


    The one who broke the silence between the three was Zhang Xiao.


    Gao Shao Liang smiled elegantly, "Yes, I want toe over to take a look." The one who was injured was Ye Qing, but the one he wanted to see was Zhang Xiao.


    Looking at Mu Chen whose handsome face had automatically tensed up upon seeing him, Gao Shao Liang did not continue.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    His phone''s ringtone rang in the narrow elevator, Gao Shao Liang retreated a few steps in embarrassment before answering the phone.


    No one knew who called him, but after Gao Shao Liang heard the call, he looked helpless. Zhang Xiao guessed that the person who called him must be Nurse Tang.


    Perhaps Gao Shao Liang had picked up the call, but he did not say anything else after that. When he reached the first floor, he waved goodbye to Zhang Xiao with a smile, and quickly left.


    "Stay away from him!"


    Mu Chen said sinisterly.


    Zhang Xiao nced at him, "Mr. Mou, those are people from my circle of friends, and I think it''s my business who is not close to whom.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips without saying a word, but his face was still gloomy.


    Because Mu Chen''s words were filled with interference, the two of them did not utter a single word until they got on the carriage.


    After getting on the carriage, Mu Chen asked coldly: "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Chen paused, "Why don''t you wait for me to go home and eat together with you?"


    Zhang Xiao looked at him in amusement. "Mr. Mou, you look a little weird tonight."


    Mu Chen gazed at her deeply.


    "No coffee in the afternoon?" Zhang Xiao asked absentmindedly.


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows and did not say a word.


    "You should get a good night''s sleep tonight. If you overdo it, Mr. Zhao willugh at you being uglier than him." Mentioning Zhao Wan Ting, Zhang Xiao couldn''t help but smile. He thought that Zhao Wan Ting was actually very interesting.


    Zhang Xiao''sughter pierced Mu Chen''s eyes. He said sourly, "When ites to Zhao Wan Ting, that bastard, you''re all smiling. You''re not going to admit it even if I say that you''re luring bees and butterflies."


    "If I say that Mr. Mou is a chameleon, would Mr. Mou admit it?"


    "..." "I''m used to it. I''m not giving you a ck face right now."


    Zhang Xiao was speechless.


    Tonight, Mu Chen was truly odd, he even revealed a strong domineering aura towards her, but he still med Mu Ya for being overbearing.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen opened his mouth again.


    "What else does Mr. Mou have to say?"


    "Can''t I just call you?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "That''s what you mean."


    "Alright, I have that intention. Mr. Mou, if you have something to say, please say it. If you have nothing to say, then please shut up."


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Zhang Xiao smacked her lips, innocently blinking her eyes, then said with a littleughter: "Mr. Mou seems to want to argue with me."


    "I am a good man, a good man does not fight with women, I will not quarrel with you. When we get home, when Mu Ya is asleep,e find me at the roof. There are some things that I want to talk to you about face to face. " In order to not talk to her endlessly, Mu Chen tactfully revealed her real purpose of calling her Zhang Xiao.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiao''s heartbeat inexplicably elerated, as if she had sensed something.


    "Mr. Mou has something to talk to you about, you can talk about it now."


    Mu Chen nced at the driver who was focused on driving, and pursed his lips.


    The meaning was very obvious. With a third person present, he couldn''t say.


    He wanted to confess to Zhang Xiao, of course he wouldn''t want others to be the light bulb here. He didn''t even want her precious daughter to join in the fun. In fact, Mu Chen had to guard against his precious daughter the most. If he let Mu Ya know that he wanted to take over Zhang Xiao, that little tyrannical unscrupulous brat Mu Ya would definitely push him away. Perhaps, he would even ruthlessly bite like he did with Zhao Wan Ting.


    "Fine."


    Zhang Xiao promised reluctantly.


    Mu Chen became annoyed again, "Are you trying to escape from me?"


    "Nope, the Mr. Mou is not a ferocious beast, why would I run away from you?"


    What Mu Chen meant was, "Because of what happened that night."


    "I''m sleepwalking."


    Mu Chen pped his face.


    Zhang Xiao said that she was sleepwalking, and it was clear that she did not want to face the feelings he had for her.


    Then he decided to spend the night on the rooftop, filled with flowers, waiting for the moon to show itself, to confess under the setting sun. Was he destined to lose?


    Regardless of whether he won or lost, he had to confess to her tonight. He did not want to love her in silence anymore. He had to stick to her in broad daylight, openly chasing away any potential love rivals.


    Right now, Gao Shao Liang and Gao Shao Liang could be considered to have killed two of their love rivals since he had borrowed their hands to drive them away from Zhang Xiao''s side.


    In themplight, a man sat in a wheelchair, looking affectionately at the little person standing on the coffee table.


    Mu Ya held a disposable water cup in one hand and half of the water in the other. Her other hand continuously dug into the water cup, and after her finger touched the water in the water cup, she took out her finger and started to draw Glyph on the clean tea table. However, the water quickly dried up, and she repeatedly used her finger to draw on the water.


    Just like this, half a cup of clear water allowed her to peacefully wait for her parents'' return under the light. She would neither cry nor make a ruckus.


    Aunt Lan and the others watched her with fascination, not knowing what to do.


    But the Eldest Young Master did not allow them to take the water cups away, allowing Mu Ya to y as she pleased.


    Hearing the familiar footsteps, Mu Ya did not run over happily to wee them. Instead, she continued to draw Glyph Devils with relish.


    "Mu Ya, your mother is back."


    Zhang Xiao walked to Mu Ya''s side and gently called out with a smile. Mu Ya raised her eyes and looked at her, before putting down the cup of water in her hand. Following that, she extended her tender arms towards Zhang Xiao, who cuddled her up as the mother and daughter rubbed their faces together.


    "Big brother."


    Zhang Xiao called Mu Yi and Mu Yi said gently, "Miss Ye is better now."


    Zhang Xiao nodded. She then looked at the cup of water that Mu Ya had ced down, "Is Mu Ya ying with the water?"


    Mu Ya was afraid that she would be criticized, so she quickly buried her face in Zhang Xiao''s chest and called out softly, "Mom."


    Mu Yi smiled as she exined, "Mu Ya probably wants to draw. I kept drawing on the coffee table with my finger, and when I saw that she was enjoying himself, I didn''t stop her. Xiao Er, you also said it before, whatever this child does, they have their own reasons. "


    Zhang Xiao pushed Mu Ya''s small body away and praised him smilingly: "Really? Mu Ya is really smart, mom will buy a small drawing pad for Mu Ya tomorrow, okay?"


    "She has several little panels." Mu Chen took over the conversation, "It should be in the toy store in her room."


    Zhang Xiao seemed to have seen it before, but she did not remember it too clearly.

 Chapter 306: Third young master’s confession

    <h4>Chapter 306: Third young master''s confession</h4>


    "Xiao Er, you and Chen have returned. I will go and rest." said with a smile. Just as he was about to push the wheelchair out, Mu Chen immediately walked up to him and pushed him.


    "Good night, Big Brother." Zhang Xiao taught Mu Ya to bid him good night again.


    Mu Ya called out softly, "Eldest Uncle, good night."


    Mu Yiughed, "Mu Ya, good night. I wish Mu Ya a good dream."


    Mu Ya waved at him.


    After the two brothers left the main house, Zhang Xiao took Mu Ya upstairs.


    "I want my mother to sleep." Mu Ya repeatedly emphasized that she still needed to sleep with her mother when she went upstairs.


    Zhang Xiao smiled lovingly, "Alright, mother will sleep with Mu Ya."


    Mu Ya happily embraced her neck again, and buried his head in her neck. The way she liked it the most was when she could feel her mother''s love towards her. Zhang Xiao loved her intimate actions very much.


    Two hourster.


    The night was dark, and most of the people in the mansion had fallen asleep.


    On the other hand, the roof of Mu Chen''s house was lit up with pure light. If not for the moonlight tonight, Mu Chen would not turn on the light.


    The top of the building was very spacious, but right now, it was filled with many beautiful flowers.


    Mu Chen bought many flower pots and ced them on the roof. There were all kinds of flowers, all kinds of colors, and although they were fake, they were so fake that they were real.


    He was also very careful not to use anyone''s hand to make the fake flowers into English characters, whichbined to make the words "IIOVEYOU." In order to let his love express more clearly, he had even intentionally put on a smallmp on the flowerpot. As long as electricity was on, those smallmps would shine, attracting Zhang Xiao''s gaze. In fact, there was no need to install more smallmps on the flowers that were full of flowers on the roof.


    Other than these flowers that were used to pacify the romantic atmosphere, Mu Chen also had a round table on the roof. On both sides of the table, there were chairs, and on the table, there were two bottles of red wine and two transparent goblets.


    He wanted to see if his confession would seed so that he could have a taste of good wine with Zhang Xiao under the moonlight to increase his interest.


    It had to be said that in order to confess to Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen had done a lot, and she had done it with a lot of effort.


    At that moment, Mu Chen was sitting alone on a chair, quietly waiting for Zhang Xiao''s arrival. From time to time, he would raise his hand to look at the wrist watch in his hand, counting the time that had passed.


    After waiting for almost an hour, Zhang Xiao still had note up. Mu Chen was a little worried that the woman had coaxed the girl to sleep, and even coaxed herself to sleep.


    Fortunately, subtle footsteps came from the stairs at this time, allowing Mu Chen to finally rx. No matter what the oue was, at least Zhang Xiao was here.


    Zhang Xiao kept guessing as he walked up the stairs. What did Mu Chen want to talk about with her on the roof?


    When she walked out of the building, she was stunned. She stared nkly at the originally spacious and empty rooftop being upied by a lot of potted nts. Under the light of themp, those flowers seemed to exude an alluring fragrance.


    Mu Chen walked step by step until he was standing in front of her, then easily blocked her line of sight with his tall body. He lowered his eyes slightly, and locked on to his pretty face with his deep gaze.


    Zhang Xiao replied instinctively, "You blocked it. I haven''t seen it clearly enough."


    He reached out his hand and held Zhang Xiao''s hand. Instinctively, Zhang Xiao wanted to struggle free from his big hand, but she didn''t let go as she pulled her hand and walked over to the flowers, staring at them before staring at Zhang Xiao. She said in a deep voice, "Zhang Xiao, I prepared these for you."


    As he said this, he released Zhang Xiao''s hand and stepped forward. Zhang Xiao looked closely and saw a plug beside a flower pot. Mu Chen had plugged in a plug, so when he plugged in the plug, Zhang Xiaodong''s eyes lit up.


    The multicolored lights simultaneously lit up, sparkling. In a sh, they were all Mu Chen''s intentions, and all of them were emotions that he wanted to express.


    "Zhang Xiao, move back. Watch more clearly."


    Mu Chen pulled Zhang Xiao back a few metres. The English alphabet made from potted flowers could be seen again after they distanced themselves, and the meaning was even clearer with the flickering of the small lights.


    After Zhang Xiao understood, the joy on her face slowly stiffened until itpletely disappeared.


    "Zhang Xiao." Mu Chen turned to the side, and at the same time, righted Zhang Xiao''s body. He looked at her with shining eyes and said gently, "I broke the contract, and requested for you to not fall in love with me, but I fell in love with you. I don''t know when it started, but I''ll be worried about you. I''ll care about you, and when other men get close to you, I''ll feel sour and want to drive those men away from you. I have also been conflicted before. Tong Tong has only died for more than a year, how can I easily fall in love with another woman? " Mu Chen''s confession was very low and it could be heard how conflicted he was back then. " Afterwards, Big Brother advised me to learn to cherish the person in front of me. Just because I like you, doesn''t mean that I have forgotten about Tong Tong. In my heart, Tong Tong has her position, and you have yours as well. "


    Two women, one dead and one alive, he had worked hard to get them in ce.


    Zhang Xiao quietly looked at him, and quietly listened to his confession.


    "Zhang Xiao, I''m serious."


    Mu Chen continued in a low voice: "If I lose Tong Tong, there will be a hole in my heart and only you can repair my empty heart, can you pity me? "Help me fill in the hole." As he said that, he pulled Zhang Xiao''s hand and pressed it against her heart.


    His red lips opened slightly as he said, "Mr. Mou, there might be some simrities between me and the Little Big Sister, but I am really not the Little Big Sister. Wake up, don''t think of me as the Little Big Sister''s substitute."


    Zhang Xiao''s words made Mu Chen''s face darken. She hurriedly tried to defend herself: "Zhang Xiao, I said, I have Tong Tong''s position in my heart, and also yours. Your positions are different, I''m not treating you as Tong Tong''s substitute."


    He had thought of thousands of excuses to reject him, but he didn''t expect her to say that he saw her as Ning Tong''s substitute.


    She was not Ning Tong!


    From the very beginning, he had firmly remembered that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Xiao and Tong Tong was Tong Tong.


    "Mr. Mou, it''ste. I''ll go rest first." Zhang Xiao said as she turned and left.


    A pair of powerful hands embraced her waist from behind. She was embraced by Mu Chen, who held her tightly as he exined in a low and hoarse voice, "Zhang Xiao, what I said was all true, I know that it was hard for you to ept it, and even for me, it is hard to ept it. But that is the truth.

 Chapter 307: Limitless entanglement

    <h4>Chapter 307: Limitless entanglement</h4>


    Zhang Xiao pulled his hand away, and turned back to look at him calmly, "Mr. Mou, you have the right to seek happiness again, it is not because you don''t want to, but we can''t be together, not only because your wife is my Little Big Sister, but also because you are my cousin!"


    With that, she turned around and left.


    Mu Chen''s heart was filled with tender feelings and her belly was filled with sweetness. She was sshed with the words "you are my cousin husband" until it instantly cooled down. He watched Zhang Xiao walk off in a profound manner.


    After a long while, Mu Chen finally returned to the table and sat down with his stiff legs. Looking at the colorful lights shing everywhere, he spent an entire day to pick out the flower pots he bought, and he felt like he was a monkey putting on an act for other people.


    He was mentally prepared to be rejected by Zhang Xiao, but when the result really came, he was still very, very sad.


    He should have waited a few more months.


    Mu Chenughed again. Even if he had waited for a few months, the result would probably be the same. She was a very rational woman. When they signed the contract, he had asked her not to fall in love with him, and she had always remembered that.


    She had said that once she signed the agreement, she would act ording to it.


    But now, since she and Tong Tong were cousins in the past, he had be her cousin!


    Her "you are my cousin husband" words were really like a thousand needles stabbing Mu Chen''s heart, riddling it with thousands of holes.


    He had originally been conflicted because he had fallen in love with Zhang Xiao. It wasn''t easy for him to learn to cherish the person in front of him, but in the end ¡­


    Silently, Mu Chen picked up the bottle of red wine, opened its lid and poured its contents into two wine cups, then held up a cup with both hands andughed bitterly: "Cheers!"


    Two hands and two cups shed together. The strength of the cup was a bit strong, and some of the wine spilled out.


    After they clinked their cups, Mu Chen drank alone.


    The wine was a little spicy, but as he drank it he felt as bitter and astringent as his current state of mind.


    He drank the wine until the bottle waspletely empty.


    There was no more wine.


    He had only brought out a bottle of wine, and it was even red wine. Considering that Zhang Xiao was a girl, it was not appropriate for him to drink strong alcohol.


    With Mu Chen''s alcohol capacity, a bottle of red wine would not be enough to make him drunk.


    Putting down the wine cup, he stood up.


    Seeing the "under the moon" that he had spent a lot of effort to prepare, a bitter smile appeared on Mu Chen''s lips, and she muttered: "Yi Fan, under the moon, the beauty of the morning is useless, if she does not ept it, then he will not ept it, and if not create the romantic atmosphere under the moon, then she will ept my feelings."


    Slowly moving his feet, he walked to "the moon before the flower", staring nkly at the flickering lights, "IIOVEYOU," so clear expression, so deep affection, but not good results.


    Mu Chen did not turn off the power, he still kept his results.


    Twisting around, he walked to the railing again, ced his hands on top of it, and looked into the distance.


    In the dead of night, the entire Royal Courtyard was shrouded in darkness.


    All he saw was endless emptiness, endless loneliness.


    He didn''t know how long he stood there, but Mu Chen returned to the table and sat down. Leaning on the reclining chair, he looked up at the stars in the ck sky, and slowly closed his eyes in grief.


    Even though the Zhang Xiao in her room didn''t hurt as much as Mu Chen, she was still tossing and turning on the bed beside him, unable to fall asleep.


    Looking at Mu Ya who was sleeping soundly, like a little angel, Zhang Xiao couldn''t help but reach out and caress Mu Ya''s smooth and tender cheeks gently. Her fingers were filled with extreme love as they gently caressed''s brows, her closed eyes, her nose, and her tender lips.


    She had been Mu Ya''s mother for two to three months now, and she had truly be one with the mother.


    When Mu Ya called her mother, she took herself to be Mu Ya''s mother.


    However, there was another voice in her heart that was constantly reminding her that she was not Mu Ya''s mother!


    Thinking about the one year deadline that she and Mu Chen had signed, Zhang Xiao couldn''t bear to part from the bottom of her heart.


    Sometimes she wished she would never be separated from this child.


    Even though it wasn''t her own, her heart felt like a knife was being stabbed at the heart whenever she thought about her separation from Mu Ya. She could even more so feel the pain of her mother being forced to separate from her back then.


    "Mu Ya, Mu Ya, what do you think mother should choose?"


    Zhang Xiao muttered to a child who was not even two years old, hoping that this child could help her make sense of the situation, but the little child had slept soundly with his mother, so she didn''t even know what changes had happened between the adults.


    When she fell asleep, her lips curved into a smile.


    The child was dreaming, dreaming of something, not knowing, but she wasughing,ughing innocently,ughing innocently.


    Zhang Xiao, who couldn''t sleep, sat up on the bed. She could not hear any footsteps, so she was a little worried as she knew that Mu Chen was still on the roof.


    She was not an idiot, she had felt the affection Mu Chen showed for her.


    But she could not be with him. She was afraid.


    She didn''t dare to respond to Mu Chen''s love because she was afraid.


    She was afraid that she would fall in love like her mother, but what happened?


    Marriage was the tomb of love, and she didn''t want to bury herself.


    Not to mention that Mu Chen was her cousin husband.


    After getting off the bed, Zhang Xiao walked out of her room wearing her house slippers and headed towards the roof.


    The decorations on the rooftop were still the same, except that the male lead was already asleep on the reclining chair. The two wine sses on the table reeked of alcohol, but they were empty. There were no more bottles of wine left, they had all been drunk cleanly by Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao stood in front of Mu Chen, and looked down at him. She wanted to wake him up, and after bending down, she kept quiet.


    After standing up, Zhang Xiao turned and left.


    Not long after, she brought up a thin nket. It was an autumn night, and sleeping on the rooftop like this was very easy to catch a cold.


    She gently covered Mu Chen''s body with the nket and tried her best not to wake him up.


    Mu Chen drank a bottle of wine. Under the influence of the alcohol, he was sleeping soundly, so he did not know that Zhang Xiao was gently covering him with a nket. Once, when Zhang Xiao fell asleep on the sofa, he took off his suit jacket, wanting to help Zhang Xiao put it on.


    But now, Zhang Xiao hadpleted the things that he had notpleted in the past.


    After covering Mu Chen with the quilt, Zhang Xiao looked around at the lonely flowers on the roof, those smallmps that were shining with a lonely light, and in the end, still turned and went downstairs.


    Peace was restored to the night.

 Chapter 308: Dewy chicken

    <h4>Chapter 308: Dewy chicken</h4>


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa."


    Rain hits the windowsill.


    Zhang Xiao was still in a daze, and when she heard the sound of the rain hitting on the windows, he thought to herself: Finally, it''s raining.


    Opening his eyes, he saw that there was already light outside the window. As the rain continued to fall, the interior of the room became brighter and brighter.


    He was about to get off the bed to close the window when he suddenly remembered the man who slept on the roof of the open-air buildingst night. Zhang Xiao immediately turned around and ran out of the room anxiously.


    "Miss Zhang, what''s wrong?"


    Aunt Lan asked instinctively when she saw Zhang Xiao running over from the first floor, as if her butt was on fire.


    Zhang Xiao quickly went past her, and with three steps and two steps, she ran up the stairs towards the top of the building. After running halfway up the stairs, she stopped and panted as she looked at the man who was drenched to the point that his hair was dripping water while holding onto a thin nket.


    When Zhang Xiao stopped, she also stopped. When she saw that his own Third Young Master waspletely drenched, she called out in astonishment, "Third Young Master, what are you doing?"


    Mu Chen looked at Zhang Xiao and said, "It''s raining, you didn''t know either?"


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, he did not say a word, and only looked at her with his deep gaze.


    The thin nket that had also been drenched was still in''s embrace. Zhang Xiao suspected that if he used even a little more strength, the nket would have turned to water.


    Drops of water flowed down Mu Chen''s body, and quickly wet the ce where he was standing.


    "Third Young Master, quickly go back to your room and take a bath. Blow dry your hair, and be careful not to catch a cold." The Aunt Lan urged with a pained heart. She felt that the Third Young Master was weird, why did he run up to the roof to sleep? It had been raining for a while, was Third Young Master awakened by the rain just now?


    Mu Chen had indeed just been woken up by the rain.


    When he woke up, he saw that there was a thin nket covering his body. He was wild with joy, and knew that it was Zhang Xiao who covered him.


    She did not ept his feelings, but cared about him.


    Her concern was like a long drought for him.


    The heavens really did miss him, causing him to meet Gan Yu, and he was even almost drowned by the rain.


    "Right, right, Mr. Mou, quickly go change and dry your hair." Zhang Xiao urged. Seeing that Mu Chen was still standing there without moving, she anxiously reached out and pulled his wet sleeves.


    Mu Chen did not wave her hand away, allowing her to pull his wet sleeves and walk down with him.


    "Aunt Lan, please help Mr. Mou cook a bowl of ginger soup. It seems like he has been drenched for a while and will catch a cold."


    Zhang Xiao pulled the man who was silent the whole time and begged Aunt Lan to go downstairs to cook a bowl of ginger soup for him.


    Mu Chen was a big guy, his body had always been healthy. How could he catch a cold when it rained down on him?


    He pursed his lips and tried to speak, but he ended up sneezing.


    "Alright, I''ll be there immediately."


    Aunt Lan, who usually treated Mu Chen as an emperor, went down to make ginger soup when she saw this.


    With some effort, Zhang Xiao pulled Mu Chen back to the front of his room. She reached out to help him open the door, then turned and said: "Mr. Mou, quickly go and change out of your wet clothes."


    Mu Chen stood there motionlessly, as if his body had be stiff.


    Zhang Xiao raised her delicate eyebrows, unceremoniously criticizing him: "Mr. Mou, you are no longer a three year old child, you don''t need others to urge you to change your clothes repeatedly, your body is yours, if you cherish it then cherish it, if you do not, who else would treasure it for you."


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen, who had been scolded, did not get angry. Instead, he covered Zhang Xiao''s angry face and asked softly: "Did you help me put up the nket?"


    "..." "Yes."


    Zhang Xiao frankly admitted that she did it. She admitted that, if it wasn''t her doing, she wouldn''t admit it.


    "Thank you."


    Mu Chen forced out these two words.


    Seeing his eyes, Zhang Xiao softened her tone: "Mr. Mou, quickly go and change your clothes." She tried to move away from him.


    When he walked past Mu Chen, he reached out and grabbed her wrist, holding tightly onto her wrist without letting go, and said softly: "Zhang Xiao, I didn''t think of you as Tong Tong''s substitute."


    Zhang Xiao opened his big hands that were holding onto her, looked up and met his gaze, then said coldly: "Mr. Mou, let''s not talk about this right now, okay? You should quickly go in and change your clothes, you should be careful not to catch a cold. "


    While speaking, Mu Chen sneezed again.


    "Mr. Mou, look, you just need to catch a cold. Quickly go and change your clothes."


    As Zhang Xiao spoke, she turned around and pushed him to the door. Mu Chen was very willful and said tyrannically: "Help me take off my wet shirt, and I will change my clothes. Otherwise, I will just wait for my clothes to dry."


    "Mr. Mou!"


    Zhang Xiao turned green, "Are you still a child? Do you think you are Mu Ya? "


    "Sometimes, I wish that I was Mu Ya, and could obtain all of your favors."


    Zhang Xiao opened her mouth wide, it seemed like this guy was even jealous of her daughter.


    "Zhang Xiao." Mu Chen lowered his voice and looked at her pleadingly.


    Zhang Xiao reached out her hands and pulled the nket that was drenched to the point of dripping with water out of his embrace forcefully. She felt that he was a big idiot and seriously suspected how she usually managed Mu Group, being so dumb to such an extent.


    Mu Chen tightened his arms, and even brought Zhang Xiao into a tight hug. His chin was pressed against Zhang Xiao''s shoulder, as she repeatedly emphasized, "Zhang Xiao, I have never seen you as a substitute for Tong Tong, I love you just because I love you, it''s true!"


    Zhang Xiao struggled with all her might, "Mr. Mou, please let go!"


    "I''m not letting go! I''m not letting go! "


    "Mr. Mou, if you don''t let go, I''ll ignore you from now on."


    Mu Chen growled: "How dare you! If you ignore me, if you ignore me, I will tear apart the heavens, and I will be confused, like Zhao Wan Ting, I will be confused ¡­ " Zhang Xiao''s small hand unhappily covered his mouth and unhappily said: "Mr. Mou, I hope you can give us some time to each other, okay? Others might not know, but how could you not know? I just got to know that Little Big Sister is my cousin, and you''re telling me how to ept you? You''re my cousin! Whether I have any feelings for you or not, it is enough to put pressure on me there. "


    Even if Ning Tong''s lover was already dead, she still needed time to face Mu Chen''s feelings.


    Last night when he confessed to her, he wanted to force her to respond immediately. He didn''t even want to give her a chance to catch her breath. Wasn''t that a bit too domineering?


    "You, won''t run away from me, right?"


    Mu Chen asked carefully. He knew that his confession wouldn''t get a response immediately, so he was afraid that it would scare her and then scare her away from him.


    With great difficulty, Zhang Xiao managed to struggle free from his overbearing embrace, causing her clothes to be wet. Mr. Mou, although I, Zhang Xiao do not believe in love or marriage, I am not an ostrich. "


    She had been confessed to by many men before, and if she had escaped by running away, she would have escaped somewhere long ago.

 Chapter 309: The narrow road meet again

    <h4>Chapter 309: The narrow road meet again</h4>


    Mu Chen was relieved.


    "Mr. Mou, quickly change your clothes." Before Zhang Xiao left, he still warned this man that he had acted willfully once.


    Mu Chen''s expression became a lot more normal and he replied, "You also need to change your clothes." Her clothes were soaked by him.


    Zhang Xiao did not look back, but floated back and ridiculed him: "I am not the Mr. Mou."


    Mu Chen:...


    The rain stopped.


    Outside, the sky was bright.


    Soon, the soft sunlight poured down from the sky.


    After the rain, the sky was clear.


    Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya out of the room. Because it had just been raining, and the temperature was still a little cold, Mu Ya was already wearing clothes, it was no longer a princess dress. Her jet-ck hair was also tied up by Zhang Xiao, it was still a braid that reached the sky. The only difference was that Zhang Xiao used a rubber band with a small bow, it was better looking than what Mu Yi had tied up.


    Mu Ya touched her flying braid as she walked.


    "Mu Ya looks good with her hair tied up."


    Zhang Xiao smiled and said, the little girl knew that she loved beauty.


    A smile appeared on Mu Ya''s little face, she stopped and stretched out her arms, then called out like a spoiled child: "Mommy, hug."


    "Alright, Mom will carry you."


    Zhang Xiao bent over and picked her up, then carried her downstairs.


    Aunt Lan had finished cooking the ginger soup and had ced it on the table. Hearing footsteps, she walked over and asked: "Miss Zhang, how is Third Young Master?"


    "It''s pretty good."


    The Aunt Lan was worried. "Why did Third Young Mastere to the roof to sleep? Did he catch a cold because of the rain?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Aunt Lan, Mr. Mou''s body is very strong, it won''t get ruined by a little bit of rain." She put Mu Ya down, "I''ll take Mu Ya out for a walk first." After saying that, she pulled Mu Ya out of the house.


    Mu Ya didn''t want to wander around in the courtyard, she pointed outside and requested of Zhang Xiao: "Mom, have some fun." It means she wants to go for a walk.


    Zhang Xiao lovingly promised her, "Then let''s go outside for a walk. The air outside is fresher after the rain."


    "Fresh."


    Mu Ya picked her words.


    The big and small hands held each other as they walked out of the vi. Not long after, they met Yang Xi, who was also taking his child for a walk.


    "Big Brother Yang." When Mu Ya saw Yang Xi''s son Zhong Yang, he was very happy.


    Yang Xi and his mother stopped. Zhong Yang stood next to his mother and watched the tiny figure run over to him happily. He had a faint smile on his face.


    "Mu Ya."


    When Mu Ya was almost in front of him, Zhong Yang took two steps forward and naturally held onto Mu Ya''s small hand. "Let''s go y."


    Mu Ya nodded fiercely.


    At home, she was alone, with no ymates of her own age. Before Zhang Xiao arrived, Aunt Lan and the others would take her out for a walk, but they wouldn''t take her to y with their children. As a result, she didn''t have any ymates her own age. Now that she had Zhong Yang as her ymate, Mu Ya naturally liked him a lot.


    The two children walked in front while the mother followed behind. Both of them looked at the child at the same time.


    It had just rained, and there was still water on the road. The two little things would squat down and y with the water as they walked, especially Mu Ya.


    In the green belt by the side of the road, the two children were very protective. They would look at the water droplets on the leaves and definitely not reach out to pick them.


    In the distance, a BMW slowly followed.


    The owner of the carriage was staring at Zhang Xiao''s back with eyes of hatred. If looks could kill, Zhang Xiao would have been dismembered by her a thousand times over.


    Reaching out his hand, Shen Ying Er picked up his handbag from copilot, opened his handbag and took out his mobile phone, then called his mother.


    "Mom." When Mrs. Shen answered the phone, Shen Ying Er called out, "You are heading towards the road that leads to Mu Family, Zhang Xiao is bringing Mu Ya for a walk in the small district."


    Mrs. Shen probably still hasn''t woken up and was yawning, "Ying''er, why are you up so early today? Is there anything wrong with Zhang Xiao bringing Mu Ya for a stroll? "


    "Mom, since it''s still early, and there are still not many people walking around in the district, I''ll go take away Zhang Xiao''s attention, and you take this opportunity to lure him into hiding. If Mu Chen finds out that Zhang Xiao lost Mu Ya, he will me her, and Zhang Xiao will lose her heart in Mu Family."


    Shen Ying Er had already lost his mind due to jealousy, but he was also angry at Mu Chen for using her to divert Zhao Wan Ting''s attention. These two days, she had been troubled so much that his head hurt, other than daring to go out and take a few breaths in the morning, he did note out for the rest of the time, as he was afraid that Zhao Wan Ting would suddenly appear. Even her phone andndline were almostpletely upied by Zhao Wan Ting, if it wasn''t for the sky, she wouldn''t be able to call him.


    "Ying''er, there are surveince devices installed everywhere in the district, do you want Mom to help you kidnap Mu Ya?" "Mrs. Shen''s sleep waspletely gone, as she cried in a low voice. Mom is teaching you how to make Zhang Xiao lose her human heart in Mu Family, but is not teaching you how to break thew. "


    Shen Ying Er said snappily: "Mom, it''s not like I''m asking you to carry Mu Ya yourself, hurry up and bring out the pet dog I''m raising. Mu Ya really likes those furry little animals. She wanted to create the illusion that Mu Ya had gone astray and made him bear the guilt.


    In fact, in the Royal Courtyard, as long as the child did not go to the artificialke to y with the water, it would be easy to find him.


    Shen Ying Er did not really want to harm Mu Ya either. He just wanted Zhang Xiao to be scolded by the Mourinho for not keeping him in sight.


    Hearing his daughter say that, Mrs. Shen heaved a sigh of relief. "Alright, which section of the road are they at now? Mom will lead your little dog over there right now. "


    "It''s right in front of Mu Family Mansion''s gate, towards the right. There are two children, and the other one is from an unknown family. He looks like he''s just three or four years old, so he''s quite attractive. " Shen Ying Er was even scheming against Zhong Yang.


    Mrs. Shen acknowledged.


    After the call ended, Shen Ying Er continued to drive the car slowly while following Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi.


    After the Mrs. Shen called her, she sped up and chased after him.


    Shen Ying Er drove the car and caught up to Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi within a few minutes. She stopped the car by their side, got out of the car, and shouted at Zhang Xiao: "Zhang Xiao!"


    Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi instinctively stopped.


    "Miss Shen Er."


    Zhang Xiao asked coldly, "Is there something you need?"


    "Zhang Xiao!" Shen Ying Er actually pped Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao immediately grabbed her wrist, her face cold as she asked coldly: "Miss Shen Er, what are you doing?"


    Yang Xi watched on in shock, not understanding why Shen Ying Er would hit him.


    "Zhang Xiao, you still have the nerve to ask me why? Mu Chen plotted against me, and it was all because of you." Shen Ying Er''s goal was to divert Zhang Xiao''s and Yang Xi''s attention so that her mother could use her pet dog s to lure Mu Ya and Zhong Yang away from her parents'' sight.

 Chapter 310: Scared out of my wits

    <h4>Chapter 310: Scared out of my wits</h4>


    Zhang Xiao immediately understood that the n Shen Ying Er was talking about was rted to Zhao Wan Ting. With a cold face, she shook off Shen Ying Er''s hand and said to him: "Zhong Tai, please look after Mu Ya for a while."


    Yang Xi regained her senses, he turned and looked, only to see that the two children were still walking forward, she nodded: "Okay."


    With that, she shot a nce at Shen Ying Er and quickly chased after the two children.


    The moment Zhang Xiao asked Yang Xi to help her take care of Mu Ya, Shen Ying Er''s sinister n failed once again, causing her to be even more angry. While Zhang Xiao was begging Yang Xi, she suddenly pped Zhang Xiao''s face, and Zhang Xiao caught her action out of the corner of her eyes.


    "Aiya!"


    It was toote for Zhang Xiao to dodge. She was thrown into a rage, but that p did not hit Zhang Xiao''s face. Zhang Xiao only heard her cry out in pain, and then she saw her hold her wrist in pain.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her in shock.


    What was going on?


    Shen Ying Er held her wrist tightly with his other hand, screaming in pain as if her wrist was injured.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Xiao frowned and asked.


    She thought that she would be pped by this woman, but she didn''t expect that Shen Ying Er''s p wouldn''tnd on her face. Shen Ying Er''s hand that wanted to p her seemed to be injured. Who injured Shen Ying Er?


    Shen Ying Er red at Zhang Xiao and then looked down at a small stone on the ground. He slowly let go of the hand that was covering his wrist and saw that his wrist had been struck by a small stone. Although there was no blood flowing, it had turned purple in the shortest amount of time.


    If the opponent had a little more strength, would Little Rock have passed through the wrist?


    Shen Ying Er''s face turned white just thinking about it.


    "Who is it? "Who is it?"


    Shen Ying Er looked around and screamed in fear.


    Too terrifying!


    Someone threw rocks at such a fast speed that it could be said that he was a sharpshooter. She wanted to p Zhang Xiao so badly, but was able to hit her wrist with a rock before she could evennd a p on her palm.


    Zhang Xiao was also looking around. Other than the vis, there were only green belts. At this moment, only she and Shen Ying Er were present, and not a third person could be seen.


    Looking at Shen Ying Er''s wrist and the small stones that fell to the ground, Zhang Xiao finally understood where her fear came from.


    She didn''t even dare to believe that someone could move like lightning.


    Shen Ying''er, who could not find a third person, was extremely afraid. He red at Zhang Xiao for a few moments and then said, "I won''t allow you to do as you wish." "Then, clutching his wrist, he hurried into the car and, enduring the pain, drove the car away, running in panic.


    Yang Xi quickly pulled the two children to the side of the road, afraid that they would be knocked down by this crazy woman.


    When Shen Ying Er ran away frantically, Yang Xi led the two children back to Zhang Xiao and asked in concern, "Zhang Xiao, are you alright? What''s wrong with her? She wants to hit you the moment she sees you? " What an uneducated girl.


    Yang Xi''s impression of Shen Ying Er was extremely bad.


    "She was tricked by the Mr. Mou, and she vented her anger onto me." Zhang Xiao did not avoid them. She did not have a deep rtionship with Yang Xi, but the two of them felt that it was like seeing an old friend at first sight, and they started to chat really well. Bending down, she picked up the pebble and looked at it over and over.


    "This stone has an essay on it?"


    Yang Xi asked softly.


    "Yuan Yuan is smooth and not picked up by the roadside." Zhang Xiao muttered to herself, "I don''t know who threw this small stone at Shen Ying Er''s wrist, it saved me from getting beaten up."


    Yang Xi did not see Shen Ying Er make his second move. She took the small stone from Zhang Xiao''s hand and looked at it.


    Mu Ya was also very curious, she tiptoed to grab the small stone in Yang Xi''s hand, and said: "Aunt, Mu Ya wants."


    Yang Xi casually gave the stone to Mu Ya. After Mu Ya received the stone, he immediately moved in front of Zhong Yang and put his two small heads together, looking at the small stone repeatedly.


    Zhang Xiao looked at a vi not far away. There were two scenic trees and a small garden on both sides of the entrance. She immediately went over to take a look, and saw that there were indeed simr small stones in the flower bed.


    The person who had helped her just now was right here, but neither she nor Shen Ying Er noticed it.


    Where did that person go?


    Zhang Xiao did not search. The person who managed to grab hold of a second and use a stone to strike Shen Ying Er''s wrist was an expert. Even if she searched, she would not be able to find him.


    She could guess who had helped her.


    Other than her cousin Ning Zhi Yuan, who else would have such an expert by his side?


    "It''s alright, Zhong Tai, Mu Ya still hasn''t eaten congee, I''ll bring her back to eat congee." Zhang Xiao walked in front of Yang Xi, smiled lightly and picked up the child who was ying with the small stone, "Zhong Tai, do you want to visit?"


    "Sure."


    Thus, the two of them each carried the child and walked back.


    What happened just now seemed to be blown away by the gentle breeze.


    "Junior Sect Master, Miss Zhang might be suspicious."


    "..." "What''s going on?" Ning Zhi Yuan slightly narrowed his phoenix eyes.


    "There was a woman that bullied Miss Zhang. This subordinate conveniently picked up a small stone and threw it over, preventing the other party from pping Miss Zhang. Then, Miss Zhang became suspicious."


    "Who?" The big hand holding the phone suddenly tightened, and Ning Zhi Yuan''s phoenix eyes revealed a sinister light.


    "I heard Miss Zhang call her Miss Shen Er."


    "Shen Ying Er!" He gritted his teeth.


    "The woman who bullied the Miss Zhang seemed to have her eyes on the Miss Zhang long ago, there might be some sort of conspiracy. Your subordinate must have interrupted her ns. "


    "Damned woman!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan cursed Shen Ying Er coldly.


    After pausing for a moment, Ning Zhi Yuan told the person on the other side of the phone, "My sister is a smart person, it is normal for her to suspect that. You all continue to protect her in the dark.


    "This subordinate understands."


    The call ended.


    Thinking about how Shen Ying Er dared to bully Zhang Xiao, Ning Zhi Yuan''s face turned gloomy, she simply did not know how to write the word ''dead''. He, Ning Zhi Yuan''s, little sister, actually dared to make a move!


    Shen Ying Er, who was frightened, kept on walking back to his own home, sneezing loudly all the way, but he was scolded too harshly in his heart by Ning Zhi Yuan.


    This time, Shen Ying Er was truly frightened, as long as he thought of someone who could throw over a small stone in an instant, and hit her wrist without missing a beat, if that person wanted to cripple her hand, it would be an easy task. The color of her face immediately faded into nothingness, turning her face white.


    Even Zhao Wan Ting''s pestering couldn''t scare his daughter to death.

 Chapter 311: Third young master is afraid of being spicy

    <h4>Chapter 311: Third young master is afraid of being spicy</h4>


    The sound of sneezing always came from Mu Chen''s room.


    Aunt Lan advised with a pained heart: "Third Young Master, drink this bowl of ginger soup."


    Third Young Master''s body was very healthy, but when he was drenched in the rain in his sleep, he was especially easy to catch a cold.


    Mu Chen nced at the ginger soup Aunt Lan cooked for him and coldly squeezed out: "Spicy!"


    He did not eat sour or spicy food.


    Jiang Tang had put a lot of ginger. Even without drinking it, one could tell that the soup was very spicy.


    "Where''s Zhang Xiao?" When he went downstairs, he did not see Zhang Xiao or his precious daughter.


    "Miss Zhang took Young Miss for a walk and will be back soon. Third Young Master, drink this ginger soup. " Aunt Lan did not give up and advised this young master who was extremely strong but was also afraid of dying from drinking ginger soup.


    Mu Chen nced at the bowl of ginger soup in disdain and said: "Spicy! "Nope."


    Aunt Lan still wanted to advise him otherwise, but Mu Chen had already stood up from the chair and turned to leave.


    Seeing that breakfast had barely been touched, Aunt Lan followed Mu Chen out, "Third Young Master, you haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Breakfast is very important, and Third Young Master is busy with work. If you don''t eat breakfast, how will you deal with the heavy work? "


    Mu Chen only cared about leaving him, hepletely ignored the Aunt Lan''s advice.


    "Third Young Master." The bodyguard came in and respectfully reminded him, "It''s time to leave."


    Mu Chen passed the bodyguard, walked out of the main house, and then turned towards the right. He returned with a sentence to the bodyguard: "We''ll leave at 10." Zhang Xiao still hadn''te back, so she was sure that she would still have to go to the hospital to visit him.


    The bodyguard did not dare to say anything else, silently watching his robust figure disappear in front of him.


    Recently, the time when Third Young Master left the Third Young Master was bing more and morete.


    Mu Yi walked on the cement road in the courtyard with difficulty.


    Zhao Zi Ru and Yiyi stood at the side and watched him walk away, silently helping him count her steps.


    Maybe it was held on for too long, Mu Yi''s legs went soft, and her entire body fell forward.


    "Escape!"


    "Eldest Young Master!"


    "Big brother!"


    Shouts of surprise rose and fell.


    Mu Chen quickly ran towards Mu Yi who was lying on the ground. Zhao Zi Ru and Yiyi had long since helped him up. When Mu Chen came over to help, Yiyi went to push the wheelchair over, and the few of them carefully helped him back into the wheelchair.


    The two slender legs trembled slightly.


    Mu Yi''s face and forehead were also covered in sweat.


    "Yi, it''ll be great if you improve every day. Don''t force yourself." Zhao Zi Ru painfully wiped the perspiration off Mu Yi''s face with a tissue while she squatted down and gently rubbed her legs.


    Mu Yi''s face was a little pale, sheughed bitterly: "I just wanted to take a few more steps, but didn''t expect my two legs to be useless, I didn''t even want to take a few more steps."


    You''ve made great progress today. You''ve already taken more than twenty steps." In the past, she could only walk a few steps, but today, she could walk a few steps. Even after she fell to the ground, she was still happy because her son had improved.


    "Mom, I''m fine, don''t worry." After resting for a bit, Mu Yi''s expression became a bit more gentle. His trembling legs slowly stopped shaking under Mu Chen''s gentle massaging, and he smiled gently, telling his mother and brother not to worry.


    Mu Chen stood up straight, lowered his eyes and looked at her brother, and said warmly: "Big brother, mother is right, it''s always a good thing to be able to improve everyday, don''t force yourself."


    Mu Yi looked up at her brother, and answered implicitly: "I want to stand up early."


    Understanding the meaning behind his brother''s words, Mu Chen did not know what to say. Quietly, he walked to the back of the wheelchair, "Big brother, let me push you around."


    "Mu Chen, don''t you have to go back to thepany today?" Zhao Zi Ru casually said, "What about Xiao Er, if she has the time, bring Xiao Er over to apany your big brother."


    She was just saying it casually, and didn''t think much into it. But when she heard her words, it was a different story. Especially Mu Chen, he thought that his mother regarded him the most and wanted him to be her brother''s special nurse.


    Mu Yi turned her head to look at her brother, then looked at her mother, and gently said: "Mother, don''t make things difficult for Xiao Er, Miss Ye has just returned from the gates of hell, so of course Xiao Er has to spend more time with her. She has to take care of Mu Ya after shees back from the hospital. She''s really tired, so you don''t need to put a burden like me on top of her. "


    "I knew you would love Xiao Er. Fine, I will listen to you and not make things difficult for Xiao Er. Yee, don''t say that you''re a burden. Mom forbids you to say that about yourself. " Mu Yi''s words caused Zhao Zi Ru to stagger.


    "Mom, I''ll be back at the office at ten. Let me apany you for a walk. " Mu Chen said gently, and then pushed the wheelchair, pushing Mu Yi forward.


    Zhao Zi Ru was satisfied with her brothers'' respect. As she watched her two sons leave, she turned around and went back inside the house, no longer disturbing her sons to increase their brotherhood.


    "Chen, mother''s words, don''t take them to heart. Big Brother said that he would not fight with you for Xiao Er. " Mu Yi turned her head to look behind him, but his mother was nowhere to be seen, so he guaranteed to Mu Chen, "Big Brother only hopes that you will be happy. Xiao Er can bring you happiness, so how could Big Brother ruin your happiness? Mother did not mean to, she knows that I think of Xiao Er as my younger sister. "


    As Mu Chen pushed his big brother away, he said depressingly, "I keep having the feeling that Mom wants to snatch Zhang Xiao away from me and then push him to your side." After a pause, he said in an even more depressed tone, "Big Brother, I''ve confessed."


    Mu Yi looked up at him, "I guess you rejected my offer."


    "Yes." Mu Chen answered with a muffled grunt, "I knew she would reject the offer, and I''ve already mentally prepared myself for it. However, when he truly rejected it, it was still very sad. I''ve really put my heart into her. "


    "Don''t be anxious, Xiao Er must have something on her mind. Think about what happened recently? She and Tong Tong were cousins, and you were her cousin husband. It was indeed difficult for her to ept her cousin husband''s love all of a sudden. "Give her some time to act as a buffer period. Only if you care for her more and love her more can you be able to reap her love back to you."


    Mu Yi, this spectator, was always more clear-headed than Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and did not speak, but very quickly, he sneezed a few times.


    "You got a cold?" Mu Yi asked with concern, "Should we call Any doctor over to take a look?"


    "It''s fine. It''s just that I had a bit of rain this morning, so I might have caught a cold. Aunt Lan cooked ginger soup, it''s very spicy, and I can''t drink it. "


    Mu Yiughed, "How spicy can a ginger soup be? If you don''t want to drink it, then call Any doctor and let him prescribe some medicine for you to eat. The rain this morning was about five in the morning. Shouldn''t you have been asleep then? Why would it rain? "


    Mu Chen was embarrassed to say that he had slept on the roofst night, and was woken up by the rain in his dreams.


    Unable to get an answer back, Mu Yi once again turned her head to look at her brother with a smile, and teased, "Don''t tell me you slept on the roof. The roof over there is open air. "


    Mu Chen''s face showed his embarrassment.


    "Did I hit the mark?"


    "Big brother, being too smart will cause others to hate you."


    Mu Yiughed out loud.

 Chapter 312: A small rival in love

    <h4>Chapter 312: A small rival in love</h4>


    When the two brothers returned to Mu Chen''s vi, the vi''s door was immediately opened. Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and called Yang Xi and his mother in.


    Looking at the brothers in the distance, Yang Xi started to hesitate. She didn''t seem to havee at the right time.


    The Mu Family''s Eldest Young Master! is here.


    Yang Xi had heard that after Mu Family''s Eldest Young Master! got into a car ident and became a handicapped person, his personality drastically changed. He did not like strangers appearing in front of him. To Mu Yi, she and his son were strangers.


    "A guest." Just as Yang Xi was hesitating, Mu Yi raised her voice and asked Zhang Xiao, who then pushed her brother forward.


    When he saw Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen''s gaze was like glue, staring at him foolishly. The affection between them was so obvious that even Yang Xi could tell that something was wrong. She struggled to slip down from Zhang Xiao''s embrace and ran over to him.


    "Mu Ya." When Mu Yi saw Niece jogging over, he thought that she was happy to see him, this Eldest Uncle. Her smile became even more gentle, and her sitting body leaned forward, wanting to hug Niece, who was running over. However, Mu Ya avoided his outstretched hands and stopped in front of Mu Chen, who was sitting behind the wheelchair.


    Mu Chen stopped, thinking that her daughter wanted him to hug her. Just as he was sighing emotionally in his heart, daughter finally realized that he was the real father. In the next moment, he was rendered speechless by daughter''s childish voice. "Daddy, my mother!"


    one less said arrogantly, and wanted to climb onto one less. one less then picked up daughter, covered his eyes with daughter''s tender and white hands, and repeated the words, "Daddy, my mother!"


    Mu Chen:...


    He had forgotten, his daughter was always on guard against him, guarding against him from stealing Zhang Xiao.


    His gaze earlier was like glue on Zhang Xiao''s body, and when he was discovered by this little love rival, the little love rival immediately ran over to remind him that it was her mother!


    "Mu Ya, this is?" Mu Yi turned her head and smiled at her little brother who was hugging her daughter. Her face was like a kaleidoscope as she teased her little brother in a low voice, "Chen, looks like you have quite a few love rivals."


    ck lines appeared on Mu Chen''s face.


    Zhang Xiao brought Yang Xi and his son over. She was already used to Mu Ya''s little domineering attitude.


    Mu Chen must have told Mu Ya something, otherwise Mu Ya would not be so cautious of her father.


    Using her toes to think, Zhang Xiao knew that it was rted to her.


    "Big brother, this is Zhong Tai, my friend. If we meet on the way, I will invite her over to take a seat." Zhang Xiao introduced Yang Xi to him. Mu Yi nodded gently, "Hello, Zhong Tai."


    "Eldest Young Master Mu, sorry to disturb you." Yang Xi was a little surprised by Mu Yi''s gentle and respectful attitude towards sher, it was simply not like the rumors in the outside world. She then taught Zhong Yang, "Say hello to uncle." Mu Yi was older than the Mr. Chung, so he should have addressed Mu Yi as uncle.


    Zhong Yang called out to Mu Yi sensibly.


    Mu Chen sneezed a few more times.


    With a ''shua'', everyone''s gazes turned towards him.


    Mu Ya blinked her eyes and tilted her head, curiously looking at her handsome father''snd. Mu Chen said coldly: "I''ve been through some rain, I might have caught a cold." With that, he looked at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao''s expression was natural, "Mr. Mou, didn''t Aunt Lan boil some Jiang Tang, did you drink it?"


    "Ginger soup is very spicy. I don''t eat spicy dishes." The one less answered very naturally and with reason.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was filled with ck lines.


    Yang Xi wanted tough, but he was too polite tough.


    "Chen, since a guest is here, let''s go back to the house." Mu Yi turned to Yang Xi and politely invited him in: "Zhong Tai, pleasee in."


    Yang Xi smiled back at him.


    The group returned to the house.


    Zhang Xiao first fed Mu Ya some porridge.


    However, Mu Ya really wanted to move her toy over for Zhong Yang to y with. Zhang Xiao had requested for her to y after he finished eating the porridge so the little guy could only eat the porridge obediently.


    "Big Brother Yang." After eating until he was full, Mu Ya walked over and pulled Zhong Yang who was quietly sitting beside his mother up. Zhong Yang looked at his mother. Mu Ya brought him to the front of his toy rack, and handed over a toy to Zhong Yang.


    Zhao Zi Ru happened to being over, so he and Yang Xi were chatting in the hall, Mu Yi quietly apanied them at the side, asionally returning with a warm smile.


    Zhang Xiao brought one less, who was afraid of spiciness, back to the dining hall when no one was looking.


    Aunt Lan had good eyesight. She immediately heated up the ginger soup that one less despised and ced it on the table again.


    "Mr. Mou, drink the ginger soup." Zhang Xiao pushed the bowl of ginger soup to the front of Mu Chen and stared at him with his beautiful eyes.


    Mu Chen''s eyes were on her left and right, but she didn''t dare meet Zhang Xiao''s eyes. She whispered: "Zhang Xiao, Aunt Lan wants to spicy me to death, she let go of a lot of ginger and I can smell that it''s spicy and spicy. I, you, you should know that I don''t eat spicy and spicy things."


    "I''m not asking you to eat spicy dishes, I''m telling you to drink ginger soup."


    Eating and drinking are different.


    "Spicy."


    Mu Chen had decided not to drink it.


    He nced at Zhang Xiao and said happily: "You should care about me."


    Zhang Xiao gave him a supercilious look and said seriously, "Mister Mu, I''ve said that we don''t talk about rtionships right now. If you don''t want to catch a cold, I''ll have to trouble you to drink this bowl of ginger soup." He kept sneezing. He had already caught a cold and refused to drink ginger soup. He was just waiting for a cold.


    Mu Chen curled his lips, "You didn''t cook it, I''m not drinking it."


    Zhang Xiao was almost angered to death by him.


    "Are you saying that you want to drink the wine that I''ve cooked?" Zhang Xiao asked in a sinister manner, causing Mu Chen''s scalp to go numb. She realized that she had dug a hole and jumped into it herself, and under Zhang Xiao''s gaze, the words that he had said were like spilled water, it was even difficult to take back.


    Zhang Xiao turned and left, personally cooking ginger soup for him.


    Mu Chen hurriedly followed her into the kitchen. Seeing that she had found the bag containing the ginger and the half bag of ginger, he took it all out and washed it clean ¡­


    The more Mu Chen looked at his face, the more green it became and the number his scalp became.


    Swallowing his saliva, he tried to plead for himself, "About that, about that, Zhang Xiao, do you want to go to the hospital to see Ye Qing? I''ll send you there, Jiang Tang, hmm, there''s no need to cook anymore, there''s already a big bowl of soup outside."


    Aunt Lan''s ginger soup was spicy, it was definitely not spicy enough topare to Zhang Xiao''s.


    "It won''t take more than a few minutes to cook a bowl of ginger soup." Zhang Xiao cut the washed ginger into pieces, not giving Mu Chen the chance to get rid of it.


    If he wanted to drink the ginger soup that she cooked herself, she would make it so that he wouldn''t die from the pain!


    Mu Chen was speechless.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao constantly slicing the ginger, his face turned pale as she swallowed her saliva, "Zhang Xiao, the ginger is quite expensive.


    "Mr. Mou doesn''t even have the money to buy ginger?"


    "..." "Yes." He just thought it was too much of a waste for her to use half a bag of ginger to make ginger soup.

 Chapter 313: She glanced at him again!

    <h4>Chapter 313: She nced at him again!</h4>


    Ten minutester.


    A bowl of fresh, steaming hot Zhang family''s ginger soup was ced in front of Mr. Mu Chen.


    "Mr. Mou, I cooked this ginger soup myself. You can drink now." Zhang Xiao stood opposite to Mu Chen, her beautiful big eyes staring straight at Mu Chen, not giving him the slightest chance to refuse.


    Mu Chen only took a nce before frowning, but he had no choice but to brace himself and pick up the bowl of ginger soup, choking on the strong ginger vor before he even drank it.


    He took a shallow taste and the soup entered his throat. It was spicy.


    He really wanted to put the bowl down, but when he raised his eyes and received Zhang Xiao''s burning gaze, he gave up on the thought of giving up.


    No matter what, it was Zhang Xiao who cooked the ginger soup, it was her heart, it was her love.


    He loved her!


    If he could not even drink the ginger soup that she cooked, would she still believe in his love?


    Mu Chen drank each mouthful of wine carefully.


    Drinking while thinking that this was the concern of his beloved woman, he wailed in his heart: So spicy!


    Suddenly, Mu Chen gulped down the ginger soup.


    This way, he would be able to finish the ginger soup in the shortest amount of time possible, and would no longer have to endure the torturous torment.


    "Mom, Mom."


    Mu Ya came in with a small drawing board. When she saw Zhang Xiao, she happily picked up the drawing board and called out, "Mom, Mom."


    She drew circles on the small drawing board.


    Zhang Xiao smiled as she squatted down to wait for the little cutie toe over. Then, with one hand around Mu Ya''s little body and the other pointing at a few circles on the small drawing board, she asked Mu Ya: "What did Mu Ya draw?"


    Mu Ya could not answer it, nor did she know what she was drawing.


    "Is it round like a ball? Or like an egg? " Zhang Xiao guided the child to recall the shape of the ball and egg.


    Mu Ya blinked her eyes and told her: "Eggs are oval in shape and round."


    Mu Ya then picked up the toy brush and carefully drew a few circles on the child''s drawing board. Seeing that her holding the brush wasn''t right, she also taught her how to hold the brush, and taught her how to draw a full drawing board.


    "Mom, Eggy." After Zhang Xiao wiped the picture, Mu Ya drew a few circles again, and then said to Zhang Xiao happily.


    Mu Chen bent over and praised her daughter, "Mu Ya is so smart, she can draw eggs."


    Mu Ya, who had received praise from her parents, happily left Zhang Xiao''s embrace. Her two small hands holding onto her child''s little drawing board, she jogged out to find her big brother Zhong Yang.


    Zhang Xiao stood up straight and asked Mu Chen with a fake smile: "Mr. Mou, have you finished drinking your ginger soup yet?"


    Mu Chen pped his face, "Zhang Xiao, let me catch my breath."


    Too spicy.


    He gulped it down. It was fast, but it was even spicier.


    Damn.


    He seriously suspected that after finishing the bowl of ginger soup, he would not catch a cold and start a fire.


    ncing at Jiang Tang who still had half a bowl left, Zhang Xiao made a face, "Drink it, it won''t kill you." With that, she walked in front of him.


    Just as she walked out of the restaurant, Zhang Xiao snickered.


    This time, she had dealt Mu Chen quite badly.


    Zhang Xiao secretlyughed outside. She looked at the small bowl of ginger soup with a bitter face and muttered to herself: "You know I''m scared of spicy and yet you''re spicy and fierce. With so much ginger, I won''t kill you.


    Muttering and muttering, he still resigned himself to his fate and drank the remaining half bowl of ginger soup.


    He swore that he would never eat ginger again in this lifetime!


    Half an hourter.


    Mu Chen brought Zhang Xiao out of the door together with him. Mu Ya and Zhong Yang yed happily, but for the first time, they did not cry and wanted to follow.


    In the back seat, Mu Chen quietly extended his hand out to grab Zhang Xiao''s hand that was sitting beside him. But when he was about to touch Zhang Xiao''s hand, he pulled it back.


    The image of him being rejectedst night still echoed in his mind.


    Zhang Xiao had also said that she would not avoid him, but she did not ept him either.


    His brother advised him to give Zhang Xiao a period of time.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen, who had given up on pulling Zhang Xiao''s hand, lightly called out.


    "Yes."


    "Do you feel that Mu Ya is very lonely,cking apanion?" Mu Chen tilted his head, his pitch ck eyes shining with an unfathomable light. His handsome face was enigmatic, "Even if Zhi Yuan and I had invited many people to take care of her, she would still be lonely."


    Aunt Lan and the others could not blend into Mu Ya''s world.


    Yes." Zhang Xiao continued, "Moya is very lonely, shecks a ymate of the same age. As you can see, Zhong Yang is ying with her, so she won''t cry and follow me out. " In such arge family like the Mu family, only Mu Ya was a child. For her, it was indeed very lonely.


    Mu Chen''s gaze turned deeper, "Do you think we should add her as apanion?"


    Zhang Xiao immediately understood the hidden meaning in his words, she looked straight ahead, then looked at the car, "Mu Ya is Mr. Mou''s daughter, whether or not you want to add him as apanion is Mr. Mou''s business, it is not good to ask for Zhang Xiao''s opinion."


    Hepletely put the matter aside and stayed out of the picture.


    Mu Chen dug a hole for her to jump in, but she didn''t jump.


    "You are Mu Ya''s mother."


    Zhang Xiaoughed bitterly, "Mr. Mou, I am just Mu Ya''s contracted mother, I am not her mother by blood. The contract is due to expire."


    "We renew the contract!"


    Mu Chen took over without even thinking.


    Zhang Xiao nced at him, pursed her lips, and did not say a word.


    Being nced at by her in such a way, Mu Chen became a little depressed andined in a low voice, "Zhang Xiao, can you stop looking at me? If you can change ''eyes'' from ''eyes'' to ''women'', that would be more like it."


    Soliciting him?


    Zhang Xiao smiled and nced at him again, "Mr. Mou, do you really want to be a hooker? Say your price. "


    Mu Chen blushed a little. She was really bold to directly ask for his price.


    Capturing Mu Chen''s slightly red face, Zhang Xiao''s heart jumped. She continued to ask: "Mr. Mou, tell me the price, how much does it cost to hire you?"


    The driver who was focused on driving heard Zhang Xiao''s ridicule and almost choked to death on her saliva.


    This, this Miss Zhang was too bold.


    Mu Chen quickly calmed down. He was an experienced man, and Zhang Xiao was the inexperienced one. There was no reason for him to be teased by Zhang Xiao. Therefore, his sturdy body slowly leaned towards Zhang Xiao, his handsome face almost touching Zhang Xiao''s face. If Mu Ya were to see this scene, he would definitely squeeze in again and say tyrannically: "Daddy, my mother!"


    A scorching Qi blew on Zhang Xiao''s face, causing her low and hoarse voice to exude a unique male charm, "To you, this is my price."


    As he spoke, he extended a finger in front of Zhang Xiao''s eyes.


    "A thousand dors?"


    Mu Chenughed and shook his head.


    "10,000 yuan?"


    Zhang Xiao asked for prices with a smile on her face. She was not tempted by Mu Chen and instead, appeared to be crafty.

 Chapter 314: Some feelings are difficult to fix

    <h4>Chapter 314: Some feelings are difficult to fix</h4>


    "A hundred thousand?" Or a million dors? "


    "Do you have that much money?"


    Mu Chen asked her with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Name a price. I will announce the price and many beauties wille looking for you withrge handfuls of yuan. Mr. Mou, I want to be your manager."


    Mu Chen:...


    "You!"


    He gritted his teeth in anger.


    This woman wanted to sell him!


    He thought ¡­


    Sure enough, he was overthinking things.


    She wasn''t that kind of woman at all, how could that be possible?


    "Hee hee."


    Zhang Xiao''s bell-likeughter came from the back of the car.


    Even the driver, who was focused on driving, wasughing secretly. This Miss Zhang was very interesting sometimes, his family''s Third Young Master had been messed with by him.


    Mu Chen stared at the giggling woman sinisterly.


    Just like two days ago, after Mu Chen sent Zhang Xiao to the hospital, he went back to work at thepany.


    "I''ll pick you up at noon."


    When Zhang Xiao opened the door and was about to get off, Mu Chen said this.


    "No need, I will go back earlier." You were still in thepany when I left. " Zhang Xiao did not want him to run around, nor did she want to endure his tenderness.


    "I''ll have Liu Qinge to pick you up."


    "I''ll take the bus."


    Zhang Xiao got off the car and closed the door, then bent down and waved to Mu Chen who was in the car: "Mr. Mou, you can go to work, I''ll go in first." After saying that, she stood up straight and walked towards the hospital.


    Mu Chen sat in the carriage and watched her leave quietly, hoping that she would turn back three times with each step, but she never turned back even after disappearing from his line of sight.


    With a low sigh, Mu Chen also knew that it was not appropriate to be in too much of a hurry.


    Wait until she was willing to ept him.


    "Drive."


    Pulling back his gaze, Mu Chen instructed the driver to drive.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know what she was thinking, but when she walked into the main building of the hospital, she was stopped by two ck clothed men inside the elevator port.


    One of the men dressed in ck spoke in a respectful tone, "Miss, Master invites you to meet him. Send two of his subordinates to pick up Miss. Prepare the carriage outside and ask Miss toe with us."


    So it was Zhang Hao Tian''s bodyguard.


    With a cold face, Zhang Xiao ordered coldly: "Get out of the way!"


    The two bodyguards pleaded awkwardly, "Miss, please don''t make things difficult for us."


    Zhang Xiao''s voice became even colder: "I said, move aside!"


    "Xiao Er."


    Zhang Hao Tian walked in withrge strides, escorted by four bodyguards.


    He was dressed in a dark blue suit and there was not a single strand of white hair that had been neatlybed. His chin was raised high and he was brimming with vigor. He was walking over like a king.


    Zhang Xiao turned around and coldly looked at his father, and said: "I''ve already said it before, what do you have to say for yourself?"


    Zhang Hao Tian walked over and stopped right in front of Zhang Xiao. His well-maintained face was intentionally filled with a smile, as if he was a loving father. His exquisite eyes were filled with doting as he looked at Zhang Xiao, and he said gently: "Xiao Er, can you go out with your father?"


    Zhang Xiao coldly pursed her lips.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s tone was even more gentle. Those who do not know better would think that their father was a benevolent father and their daughter was an insensible and unfilial daughter. Xiao Er, your Dad is begging you now, look at how Dad left a bunch of work to look for you, can''t you go out and talk to Dad? We are blood rted father and daughter, yet you treat Dad like a stranger. "


    "I still have the same line. If you have something to say, just say it." "Zhang Xiao''s coldness and Zhang Hao Tian''s deliberate gentleness formed a clear contrast. If there''s nothing else, please get out of the way. "


    Zhang Hao Tian red at her. This damned girl, he was too stubborn, even though he had spoken so humbly, she still maintained his cold face.


    To others, she could still speak softly and smile like the spring wind in March. It was very warm. She was cold to him, her father. She didn''t have any hatred between father and daughter. Did she have to do this to him?


    Zhang Hao Tian clenched and loosened his grip, loosened and tightened his grip, trying very hard to control his temper. Xiao Er,e home with Dad, okay? Dad admits that it was Dad''s fault back then. Dad shouldn''t have yelled at you, shouldn''t have, shouldn''t have hit you. After nine years, your anger should be gone. Be obedient and go home with your father. "


    These past two days, Yi Xiu Jie asked for a leave of absence to take care of Ye Qing, and the two brothers followed him back to thepany to train, but in just two days, Zhang Hao Tian''s heart was already aching from the anger of his two sons. Those two brats who only knew how to spend money and drink, actually messed up a huge business deal that he only managed to talk about after a long time, causing him to not be able to take over that huge business.


    His son was useless, he had be more and more aware of the importance of persuading his daughter to go home, furthermore, there was still a big boulder pressing down on Zhang Hao Tian, making him unable to breathe. Yesterday, he had already had a few outbursts of anger in thepany, causing everyone in thepany to tense up, afraid of being caught by the typhoon.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, andughed until herugh was astringent, "Dad, you can easily dispel your anger, but your heart, which has been chilled to the point of being cold, can''t warm it up."


    Zhang Hao Tian was speechless.


    Recalling the past twenty-seven years, his focus on his daughter was not as great as it had been in the past few days.


    He was not a good father, not to his son, not to his daughter. He was not even worthy of being called a father.


    Seeing his father rendered speechless by his words, Zhang Xiao''s smile became even more bitter. She turned around and walked past the two bodyguards, and the two bodyguards quickly looked at Zhang Hao Tian. The elevator door had not opened yet, so Zhang Xiao gave up taking the elevator. He walked towards the stairs, walking up and down.


    "Xiao Er..."


    Zhang Hao Tian whispered.


    Zhang Xiao walked far away and did not hear his mutters.


    After a long while, Zhang Hao Tian finally turned and walked out. His steps were no longer as vigorous and steady as when he walked in, and he was no longer in high spirits.


    There were countless of cars parked outside the hospital, and one of the luxury car that was worth millions was Zhang Hao Tian''s car.


    Sitting in the luxurious car with his back leaning on the chair, Zhang Hao Tian couldn''t help but ask himself: He earned that much money, what''s the use of it? He couldn''t even get a smile on his daughter''s face.


    Very quickly, Zhang Hao Tian threw himself to the Pacific Ocean.


    It was very useful to earn more money! The money he earned would allow his beloved woman to live a life without worries, as well as allow his two precious sons to eat to their heart''s content. It was her daughter who did not know what was good for her. No matter how bad he was, he had at least given her life to raise her. Just because he forced her mother to divorce, she still resented him to this day!


    Zhang Hao Tian took out his phone and started to make calls. He did not know who he was calling, but he heard the caller saying: "Contact all the investigation agencies in T City. Help me find the real designer in Kirin Manor!"


    As long as he solved the problem of the Nancheng City, he did not care whether his daughter returned home or not!


    If Zhang Xiao knew her father was thinking like this, her cold heart would probably be frozen into an ice heart.

 Chapter 315: Two dolls

    <h4>Chapter 315: Two dolls</h4>


    "Miss Zhang?"


    When Zhang Xiao walked to the second floor, she met a person she did not know, but she was acquainted with. It was Leng Chu Yun.


    Leng Chu Yun took the initiative to greet Zhang Xiao, and out of politeness, Zhang Xiao responded to her.


    "Miss Zhang, why are you here?" Leng Chu Yun asked curiously, "Are you unwell?"


    Remembering that Leng Chu Yun was the person who betrayed Mu Yi and deeply injured him, although Zhang Xiao''s attitude was not bad, it was faintly cold. My friend is hospitalized. I came to see her. "


    Leng Chu Yun replied as she told Zhang Xiao, "I came for the pregnancy check. I set up the pregnancy test three monthster."


    Today, she was wearing a loose pregnancy dress. Her stomach, which was less than four months old, had not been revealed yet. This was because her pregnancy dress also made her body emit the scent of pregnancy.


    "Mr. Tang isn''t apanying you?" Zhang Xiao realized that it was only Leng Chu Yun, and not Tang Qian Yi, so she asked casually.


    Leng Chu Yunughed, "He''s busy." Finally, she exined, "He arranged for a servant to apany me. I refused. I''m not even four months old yet, and I can move around as I please. I don''t need anyone to apany me, but I can do the check-up myself. "


    Although she tried her best to conceal it, Zhang Xiao could still feel her bitterness.


    "Is the child all right?" Unable to find a topic to talk about, Zhang Xiao could only ask Leng Chu Yun if the baby in her womb was safe.


    When mentioning children, the smile on Leng Chu Yun''s face became more sincere, and emitted the luster of a mother''s love. "The doctor said that development is normal, very good, and there''s already a baby moving, but I can''t feel it myself." She had been pregnant for less than four months, so she did have fetal movement. Due to the weakness of her pregnancy, she was indeed unable to feel the movement of her child''s fetus.


    Looking at her fattening stomach, Zhang Xiaoughed, "You''re doing pretty good, take good care of yourself."


    "Thank you, I will."


    "Mrs. Tang, I need to go upstairs to see my friend." After chatting with Leng Chu Yun, Zhang Xiao wanted to leave.


    Leng Chu Yun called out to her, and asked hesitantly: "Miss Zhang, are you free in a while? Can we talk? "


    Zhang Xiao politely refused her, "Mrs. Tang, I''m sorry. I need to go back and take care of Mu Ya some other time." Actually, she and Leng Chu Yun did not have much to talk about, the two of them were acquainted but did not know each other. Furthermore, Leng Chu Yun had betrayed Mu Yi, so when her body was severely injured, Mu Yi''s heart had been severely injured. Zhang Xiao respected Mu Yi and didn''t have a good impression of him, so she naturally didn''t want to chat with him.


    Leng Chu Yun was a little disappointed, "Then I won''t bother Miss Zhang anymore. Miss Zhang has taught Mu Ya very well, Mu Yi likes Mu Ya a lot. "He always liked children. We said before that ¡­" Leng Chu Yun did not continue speaking, there was pain in her eyes and at the same time, he kept her eyes away from Zhang Xiao, so that he would not be able to see the pain in her eyes.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her.


    "Miss Zhang, I have been out for a long time. I will go back first." Leng Chu Yun, who had said that he wanted to chat with Zhang Xiao a while ago, suddenly threw out a sentence and left in a flurry of emotions. Zhang Xiao saw that she walked while looking at the time, as if someone had restricted her time of exit.


    It was unknown whether it was because she was thinking too much or some other reason, but Zhang Xiao somehow felt that marrying Tang Qian Yi was not as blissful as it seemed on the surface. A truly happy woman would even emit happiness from the top of her brows, but Leng Chu Yun had forcefully pretended to be happy.


    Since marrying Tang Qian Yi was not a happy thing, why did Leng Chu Yun leave him behind?


    The rtionship was veryplicated.


    Mu Family.


    The ornate hall was littered with toys. There were all sorts of creatures that flew in the sky, climbed on the ground, and swam in the water.


    All of Mu Ya''s toys, including the ones in her own room, were taken down by her and scattered all over the floor. She and Zhong Yang sat on the floor and yed together.


    Zhao Zi Ru apanied Yang Xi and sat on the sofa as they chatted, while Servants was in charge of taking care of the two children.


    Zhong Yang was only three or four years old, he was not even two years old. At first, Mu Ya was happy to have someone to y with her, so he took out all his toys and shared them with Zhong Yang. After ying for a while, her eldest daughter''s temper began to rise.


    Whatever Zhong Yang wanted to y with, she would snatch.


    At this moment, she saw Zhong Yang ying with her doll. had given it to his daughter before he died, and the doll that Mu Ya was trying to repair was the one that Mu Ya had asked for. Immediately, Mu Ya crawled over, her small body pouncing onto Zhong Yang''s body. Zhong Yang''s small body couldn''t bear the weight of Mu Ya who suddenly pounced on his, and fell onto the ground together with his. Mu Ya sat on Zhong Yang''s body, and didn''t forget to snatch the doll from his.


    "This is mine!"


    She snatched a doll from Zhong Yang''s hands and held it in her arms like a treasure. Then, she quickly left Zhong Yang''s body and sat back down.


    Zhong Yang sat up and looked at her with a wronged expression. He wanted to say something, but seeing that Mu Ya was holding onto the doll, he looked at her for a minute and honestly gave up trying to y with it.


    He tilted his head to one side and picked up a toy frog and toyed with it. There was a small switch behind the toy frog, and once the small switch was turned on, the frog would squawk and leap forward.


    Zhong Yang yed with the toy once, but before he had even pressed the small switch, Mu Ya crawled back over and grabbed the toy frog with his overbearing little hand. But this time, she did not say that it was hers, but used her little hand to press the small switch.


    "Hee hee ¡­"


    Mu Yaughed happily.


    Zhong Yang alsoughed along.


    When the frog stopped jumping, Zhong Yang crawled over to pick up the frog, then pressed a small switch to let the frog jump back in Mu Ya''s direction.


    "Gua! Gua!"


    The frog croaked as it jumped.


    The two childrenughed happily.


    The unhappiness was gone.


    Mu Ya handed the doll over to Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang didn''t like the doll anymore, so he stuffed it back to him. Then she stood up and chased after the frog and waited for the frog to stop jumping. She bent down to pick up the frog, then went to pick up the toy duck, toy turtle, and so on. His two small hands picked up a few toys in total before he happily walked away.


    She went upstairs.


    Normally, when she walked up the stairs, she would grab onto the banister to support herself. Now that she couldn''t grab onto the banister, she had to walk step by step, step by step. From behind, he could see that she was very cute as she climbed the stairs. Her small body seemed very tired as it climbed up one flight of stairs and then stopped.


    "Young Miss."


    Aunt Lan went forward to hug her, and asked with a smile: "Does Young Miss want to go upstairs?"


    "Water, water."


    Mu Ya''s head was upside down, and water wasing out of her mouth, causing Aunt Lan to quickly understand what she meant. She wanted to take these toys up to y with the water, just likest time, sitting in the bathtub and filling the entire tub with water.


    "Young Miss, you can''t y in the water. When Miss Zhang returns, he will criticize you." Aunt Lan carried Mu Ya back to Zhong Yang''s side and let her continue ying with him.


    "Mom, I miss Mom."


    When Zhang Xiao was mentioned, the little guy would think of her mother.


    Aunt Lan instantly wanted to bite off her tongue. Young Miss was ying around well, not crying or making a fuss, and she didn''t look for her mother. Why did she mention Miss Zhang?

 Chapter 316: A good mother cultivates a good boy

    <h4>Chapter 316: A good mother cultivates a good boy</h4>


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Zi Ru walked over and hugged his grandson''s daughter. She asked lovingly, "Why aren''t you ying Mu Ya anymore?"


    Mu Ya''s two small hands were still tightly holding onto the little toys, and she said sorrowfully to Zhao Zi Ru: "I miss mother."


    Zhao Zi Ru kissed her, coaxing: "Mom will be back soon, can you y for a while more Mu Ya?"


    Mu Ya shook her head. She did not want to y anymore, she just wanted her mother.


    Aunt Lan med herself: "Madam, it''s all my fault."


    "You didn''t mean to." Zhao Zi Ru carried Mu Ya and returned to the front of the sofa. Yang Xi asked her with concern what was wrong, but Mu Ya just softly said that she wanted her mother.


    Zhao Zi Ru tried to coax her a few times but she always said that she wanted her mother. She even pointed at Yang Xi and said, "Big Brother Yang has a mother, Mu Ya also wants his mother." Hearing that, Zhao Zi Ru''s heart ached.


    She really wanted to call Zhang Xiao and ask him toe back immediately. Thinking about how Zhang Xiao had gone to visit Ye Qing, who was also Zhang Xiao''s good friend and savior, she suppressed her impulse to give Zhang Xiao a call, so as to not increase Zhang Xiao''s psychological pressure.


    If it was the past, Zhao Zi Ru would definitely not care about what Zhang Xiao was doing. First, she wanted Zhang Xiao to ensure the happiness of her grandson. After knowing that Zhang Xiao was a child back then, Zhao Zi Ru treated Zhang Xiao as her own daughter, and was naturally unwilling to let Zhang Xiao endure too much pressure.


    "Grandma, Mu Ya wants mother." Mu Ya looked at Zhao Zi Ru, and said softly: "Mu Ya wants mother to apany him."


    Zhao Zi Ru caressed her head and coaxed: "Mu Ya has a mother, she will be back very soon. When Auntie Ye wakes up, mother will be free to apany Mu Ya. Mu Ya had to listen to her now and not burden her mother. Mother should have told Mu Ya before, right?


    Knowing that Mu Ya only had this mother in her heart, Zhao Zi Ru raised her voice.


    Mu Ya seemed to understand something.


    Yang Xi was filled with pity for Mu Ya. So what if she was born in the Mu Family, a top ss Wealthy ss''s family? A child who had lost his mother would be like duckweed, and no matter how many nanny Mu Family s were invited to take care of Mu Ya, they would never be a substitute for her mother''s love.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya''s rtionship was like a mother and daughter, and Yang Xi had seen it for himself, but Zhang Xiao was still Mu Ya''s nanny.


    Sigh.


    Yang Xi was filled with pity for Mu Ya.


    Under Zhao Zi Ru''s consoling, Mu Ya''s mood improved a little. Yang Xi immediately let his son take Mu Ya to y, so that Mu Ya wouldn''t think of Zhang Xiao again.


    In less than two minutes, Mu Ya no longer wanted to y with the toys on the floor. Thus, she started to collect the toys on the floor one by one, and put them back one by one onto the shelf where she kept the toys.


    Seeing that she did not want to y anymore, Zhao Zi Ru instructed the servant to help him pack up the toys.


    Mu Ya did not let the servant help him, she shouted at the servant so she could not hear what she had to say clearly.


    Aunt Lanughed: "Madam, let Young Miss clean up." Seeing Zhao Zi Ru''s puzzled look, the Aunt Lan exined further: "I often listen to the Miss Zhang''s teachings to the Young Miss, and do my own things. If you want to y with a lot of toys, take them yourself. If you don''t want to y with them, then do it yourself. Young Miss remembered Miss Zhang''s words after being taught by her several times. She picked up all her toys. "


    Zhang Xiao''s earnest teachings and her usual words and actions had an impact on Mu Ya.


    Zhao Zi Ru muttered: "All of the children of our Mu Family havee back with food in their hands..."


    Yang Xi agreed with Zhang Xiao''s opinion on education, "Mrs, I think it''s very good for Zhang Xiao to be teaching Mu Ya like this. I can do everything by myself, the toys are all taken out by her, he can just take care of them himself. The child''s self-consciousness is to start from the small things in his daily life to let her develop a good habit. "


    The Zhong Family was involved in education, and Yang Xi''s words made him agree with his.


    However, when she was doing things, she was very serious and meticulous. Some of the toys were torn apart by her, and she knew how to pick them all up, then she took the broken toys and walked towards the Aunt Lan. She wanted Aunt Lan to ask for help, to ask the Aunt Lan to put the toys togetherpletely for her.


    Seeing that Mu Ya did not want to y anymore, Zhong Yang packed the toys together with him.


    The floor was littered with toys, and it was difficult for the two of them to pick them up, but they did it well.


    The shelf that held the toys was not very high, but the top few floors were still very high for Mu Ya. Zhong Yang stood in front of the shelves, Mu Ya went to pick up the toys, and then handed the toys over to Zhong Yang, telling him to put the toys back on the shelves.


    The two of them were very cooperative.


    Mrs. Zhong, Xiao''er is a very good babysitter," Zhao said to Yang Xi. The nannies who reported abusing their children while their host was away couldn''t evenpare to Xiao''er''s hair. Before Xiao''er came to our house, Moya only knew how to cry and she couldn''t even take care of herself. She was like a small dog, ying wherever she wanted. Eating food was slow as well, wanting to y everywhere. The nanny held a bowl and followed behind her, feeding her a bowl of porridge would usually take more than an hour, or even more. Currently, Mu Ya has changed a lot. Even though she still has ady''s temper, she seems to have changed a lotpared to before.


    Yang Xiughed: "Zhang Xiao is very suitable to engage in education. My husband''s family was in charge of running a school. Previously, their entire family was in charge of education, I thought that I had some experience with children''s education, but sometimes, I can''tpare to Zhang Xiao''s foresight. She was an unmarried girl, and it was nice of her to take good care of a child and educate her. When I mentioned her to my husband, he really wanted to pry your corner and invite Zhang Xiao to my husband''s kindergarten as a teacher. "


    Zhao Zi Ru immediatelyughed: "That won''t do, look at my darling granddaughter, she won''t be happy if she leaves Xiao Er. Zhong Tai is too powerful, you better not take Xiao Er away. " She thought about how Lu Yong Chun had her eyes on Zhang Xiao as well, and smiled, "That brat Lu Yong Chun also wants to poke a corner andes over every few days to incite Zhang Xiao to resign and follow her. If not for her, my Mu Chen would have already thrown her out. "


    Yang Xiughed gently: "Zhang Xiao has model''s standard figure, upright, straight and pretty, like a lotus in the water, yet also like a blooming peony, with a very elegant and natural atmosphere. Miss Lu is the most famous and youngest clothing designer in our country, her eyes are very poisonous."


    Zhao Zi Ru acknowledged, "Mu Chen has done so many things, I am most satisfied with the fact that he was invited toe back and take care of Mu Ya." When she didn''t know that Zhang Xiao was indeed Xiao Er, Zhao Zi Ru had even changed her opinion of him.


    "Mu Ya calls Zhang Xiao mother, and I see that Mr. Mou treats Zhang Xiao very well. Third Young Madam left early, and Mr. Mou is still young, so Mu Ya needs a mother." Yang Xi did not finish her words. She believed that Zhao Zi Ru understood what she had to say.

 Chapter 317: Stone statue

    <h4>Chapter 317: Stone statue</h4>


    In the past, Zhao Zi Ru was only a nanny who she disliked a little. But now, she wished that her three sons could marry Zhang Xiao into their family, so that Zhang Xiao, who had almost be her daughter before, could stay in the Mu Family her whole life.


    She thought that Mu Yi needed Zhang Xiao more, and that after Zhang Xiao married Mu Yi, she would still be able to take care of him.


    But Mu Yi only had brotherly feelings for Zhang Xiao.


    As for Mu Yu, Zhao Zi Ru had always ignored her second son. In the past month, that brat''s phone had often not been connected to his phone, and she had no idea where he had gone to explore.


    Mu Yi had also said that she could not frequently contact Mu Yu, to the extent that even now, Mu Yu did not know that her little sister, whom he could not forget, had once again appeared in their world.


    Putting aside the twins who hadpletely different personalities, Zhao Zi Ru could only consider her youngest son, Mu Chen.


    She was also from the past, and she understood love. Mu Chen''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao was different from before. In her eyes, he was once angry in her heart, and she felt that Zhang Xiao was wild and ambitious, wanting toy her hands on her little son. Right now, she was rather optimistic.


    It was the existence of Mu Ya that would make her a stepmother.


    The word, stepmother, is not the same.


    There were both good and bad.


    Usually there are many bad sides.


    Zhao Zi Ru did believe that Zhang Xiao would not treat Mu Ya badly, that she would treat Mu Ya as her own, but she still felt that Zhang Xiao had suffered a grievance. Her son was a second marriage, and Zhang Xiao was still just getting married.


    Although she felt that Zhang Xiao would be wronged, Zhao Zi Ru still hoped that one day, Zhang Xiao would be Mu Chen''s wife.


    Just as Mu Yi had said, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao''s fate had already started to intertwine in front of the Twenty-Two.


    Lu.


    In therge, brightly lit office, a man upied the chair in front of the desk like a stone statue.


    A bouquet of ny-nine rosesy on the desk.


    The woman who was busy with her work could actually turn a blind eye to it, ignoring the man who was staring at her with rapt attention and the colorful flowers. In her eyes, there was only her work. Apart from work, no one else had anything to do with her.


    asionally, she would call, instructing others on the phone.


    asionally, she would get up to get a ss of water ande back for a drink.


    asionally, she would gather her brows that emitted a heroic aura, seeming to have encountered a difficult problem.


    asionally, someone would knock on the door ande in.


    Seeing the statue, those who knocked on the door hesitated and considered whether toe in or leave.


    "Come in."


    Just as the person wanted to retreat, Lu Yong Chun looked over and greeted him.


    "Lu, Master Lu, is it convenient?" That person was obviously Lu Yong Chun calling to inform him of the news, but when he saw the stone statue, he was still a little afraid. She nced at the stone statue while cautiously asking Lu Yong Chun, "Master Lu, if it''s inconvenient, I will send you an email instead. If you have any questions, you can email me."


    Lu Yong Chun also nced at the stone statue, "It''s convenient, very convenient, don''t be scared by people who have nothing better to do." After saying that, she got up and walked around the desk. She then beckoned her subordinate to follow her to the sofa and sit down.


    When he stood up, he also picked up the bouquet of roses and walked over withrge strides. He then ced the bouquet on the tea table and squeezed his way to the opposite side of Lu Yong Chun to take a seat. The staff member of the Lu immediately gave way and stood at the side with an embarrassed smile, saying, "NINGHAI, take a seat, take a seat." It was fine for him to stand, but she didn''t dare fight with Ning Zhi Yuan for the seat.


    It was obviously Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Lu Yong Chun red at Ning Zhi Yuan, and then stood up and said: Let''s talk in the conference room. With that, she walked out of the office.


    After the second time Ning Zhi Yuan forced his to kiss him, Lu Yong Chun had angrily told her that if she talked to him again, she would not tell him his father''s surname. In the past two days, she had truly insisted on ignoring Ning Zhi Yuan, and thisrge iceberg was still pestered inside her office like a stone statue.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was famous for being aloof and cold. He sat in Lu Yong Chun''s office and did not say a word. His dignified face was stiff and his long and narrow phoenix eyes flickered with a deep and cold light.


    Everyone who came to talk to Lu Yong Chun about official matters were all trembling in fear, not because they were afraid of him, but because they were afraid of him.


    "Oh, okay."


    The staff looked at Ning Zhi Yuan and followed him.


    After walking a few steps, he realized that something was wrong. There seemed to be a ghost following him. Even though there was no sound in his footsteps, he felt that someone was following him.


    Suddenly, he turned his head and met Ning Zhi Yuan''s dark and gloomy phoenix eyes. The employee eximed in a low voice: "NINGHAI, y-why are you walking quietly?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan stared coldly at the charming figure that was walking in front, he turned a deaf ear to the staff member''s shouts, and walked past him, following Lu Yong Chun''s footsteps. When he was about to reach the door, feeling empty in his arms, Ning Zhi Yuan remembered that he did not pick up the bouquet of flowers.


    His movements was too fast, the employee did not even manage to clearly see his movements, and he caught up to Lu Yong Chun while carrying a flower.


    Unable to endure any longer, Lu Yong Chun stopped and turned, snatching away the flowers that Ning Zhi Yuan was carrying, she threw the flowers on the ground and was about to step on them, when Ning Zhi Yuan suddenly said: "Yongchun, you have already destroyed my sleep, are you still going to destroy my flowers?"


    When the employee heard Ning Zhi Yuan''s words, both of his ears instantly turned into rabbit ears, standing straight up.


    Lu Yong Chun quickly rushed over and hugged her, rejoicing: "Yongchun, you should be d that I have trained in kungfu, my movements are nimble and nimble, if not, if you throw yourself at me like that, I won''t be able to catch you, you will fall."


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, what exactly do you want? You have seriously affected my work! " Lu Yong Chun escaped from his grasp and retreated two steps back as he scolded him, "If you keep spouting nonsense and discredit our rtionship, I won''t care about you anymore."


    "You''re ignoring me now."


    "I ¡­"


    Lu Yong Chun fumed and caught sight of her subordinate, who was still here. She calmed herself down with effort and said: "You go back first, I''lle look for youter."


    "Okay, Master Lu, NINGHAI, I will leave first."


    Although the employee still wanted to hear the gossip and was afraid of Ning Zhi Yuan''s aura, he quickly slipped away.


    Even so, he had still heard some gossip about their Master Lu. It was about how Master Lu, who always treated men as brothers, slept with him.

 Chapter 318: So destroyed

    <h4>Chapter 318: So destroyed</h4>


    After the employee left, Lu Yong Chun bent down to pick up the flowers. Seeing her pick up the flowers, Ning Zhi Yuan''s tense face eased up a little. Very quickly, the flower bundle returned to his embrace. Lu Yong Chun said snappily: "Do you think giving me a bunch of flowers can let me vent my anger?"


    With that, she walked back.


    Ning Zhi Yuan followed her.


    "Close the door."


    Lu Yong Chun instructed, "I don''t want my employees to make fun of me again."


    "If they dare tough at you, I''ll seal their mouths so they won''t even be able tough."


    "Go on, I want to see if you''re really as amazing as you say."


    Ning Zhi Yuan turned and left.


    Lu Yong Chun quickly pulled him back, "What are you doing?"


    "Whoeverughs at you behind your back and tells me about your gossip, I''ll seal their mouths!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan spoke with a serious face. When Lu Yong Chun heard this, his face was filled with anger and she red at Good man. This was the first time Lu Yong Chun heard that Ning Zhi Yuan was so troublesome. Ning Zhi Yuan, I am not angry anymore. Let''s go back to our rtionship from before, okay? "She is truly not used to the current Ning Zhi Yuan." We are also good friends, Good man and close friends. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan narrowed his phoenix eyes, exuding a dangerous aura.


    After a long while, he finally managed to squeeze out a few words in a low voice, "I have already fallen behind on the spot, I don''t want to fall back."


    "But I don''t have that kind of feeling for you. If you go on like this, it will only make it impossible for us to be friends."


    "When I kiss you, you respond to me. If you don''t have feelings for me, you won''t respond to me. " Ning Zhi Yuan didn''t have any experience in love, but he did understand that pestering lips and tongue was a benefit that came from being a lover. In these two times where their lips and tongues were entangled, Lu Yong Chun would always respond to him when he waspletely distracted, proving that she had any feelings for him.


    Lu Yong Chun muttered something in a low voice, but Ning Zhi Yuan couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Yong Chun suddenly turned and left.


    Ning Zhi Yuan instinctively asked, "Where to?" Her mind was jumping too fast for him to keep up for a while.


    "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "I don''t feel anything." Ning Zhi Yuan answered, "Sometimes I''m only free to eat at two or three in the afternoon. It''s only around eleven now."


    Lu Yong Chun reprimanded him with a bit of heartache: "You have to eat three meals a day on time, don''t go hungry to your stomach, if you get stomach disease, you will die from it."


    Ning Zhi Yuanughed, "You must be feeling sorry for me."


    "My friends, I always feel sorry for them." Lu Yong Chun blocked off Ning Zhi Yuan''scency with a single sentence. It was not like Ning Zhi Yuan did not know how many friends she had by her side. Zhang Xiao had once asked me to take good care of you, I was just being asked to do so by others. Let''s go to the supermarket to buy some food, I''ll cook for you. "


    "Alright."


    Ning Zhi Yuan agreed.


    "Is the Silver Fox still at your house?"


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Yong Chun was a little disappointed, "This one came all the way here, why didn''t you wee him properly as the host? Ning Zhi Yuan, I feel that you are too cold and unreasonable. Silver Fox, do you find my cooking hard to eat? "


    "He has an abnormal sense of taste. Don''t mind him being unable to eat anything good or bad."


    Silver Fox silently cursed from ten thousand miles away: Junior Sect Master, do you need to destroy this subordinate like this? Just whose sense of taste was abnormal?!


    "Does he have a bad taste?" Lu Yong Chun held a doubtful attitude, "If her taste is abnormal, he should eat more of the food I make."


    Ning Zhi Yuan remained calm, "Even Silver Fox cannot eat dishes cooked by a chef at a five-star hotel, it doesn''t feel good. Because his taste is abnormal, if she wants to make it taste good, she must put in half a bag of salt in order for him to taste it."


    Lu Yong Chun started to believe him a little, "So it''s like that, no wonder why his drinking was like drinking in water, it''s because his taste is abnormal. His taste was also a bit too strong. If she put half a bag of salt in a dish, wouldn''t it kill him? Who can eat it? "


    Ning Zhi Yuan remained calm, "That''s right, that''s why he can''t eat the food you make, because there''s no taste in it for him."


    The pitiful Silver Fox waspletely destroyed by her family, the Junior Sect Master.


    In the future, if he went to Ning Family to get food for himself, he would be killed by the dishes that Lu Yong Chun specially made for him.


    "My culinary skills are still not good. You have eaten the food Zhang Xiao cooked before, are it especially delicious?" Lu Yong Chun had a good understanding of her own culinary skills. She was too busy at work to cook well.


    Ning Zhi Yuan replied, "As long as I can eat it." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "If you want your culinary arts to improve,e to my house every afternoon and afternoon to help me cook. As you cook more meals, practice makes perfect. Your culinary arts will naturally improve."


    The food that Zhang Xiao cooked was very tasty, she was nning to do a catering business, while Lu Yong Chun was in the clothing business, it was impossible topare.


    These words, Ning Zhi Yuan was very sensible and did not say it out loud.


    "Whye to your house? I can also practice cooking at my house. "


    Lu Yong Chun didn''t want to be tricked into going to his house. On his territory, if he tried to use force against her, she would be in trouble.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s cold lips moved slightly, and words floated out: "They can''t eat the food you made."


    Lu Yong Chun:...


    "Is it that bad?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not speak.


    She had also eaten before, so she knew very well if it was good or not.


    "Other than me, you can''t find a second person to help you try the dishes for free."


    Lu Yong Chun smacked her lips, "Does that mean I really have to go to your house to practice my culinary arts? I don''t have that much time. "


    "I will instruct the servants to prepare fresh ingredients every day. You don''t need to buy any more food, just save some time."


    "Forget it, I have a servant at home. Even if I can''t cook, I can still eat delicious meals or go to a hotel. Even if I were to marry someone in the future, I could also ask the chef to cook, without having to cook for me personally. I have to look for Zhang Xiaoter. I''ve met with trouble, and found her to be my model. That way, I can find the w and fix it. Oh right, Zhi Yuan, on the ount that I have to cook for you today, help me negotiate with Mu Chen, and lend him to me for two days. I have a clothing press conference on the 8th of next month, and I want Zhang Xiao to be my champion. The clothes that I am wearing right now can only be disyed by a beauty like Zhang Xiao with both her figure and temperament. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan thought for a moment, then said: "There is still Half Month before the eighth of next month, so Ye Qing should be discharged by then. As long as Ye Qing leaves the hospital, he will be able to squeeze out some time to help you. Zhang Xiao is not Mu Chen''s possession, there is no need to discuss this with him. "


    "The press conference, many people participated in it. I was afraid that Zhang Xiao would suppress the whole audience and attract countless of berserk bees and butterflies. If Mu Chen was mad with jealousy, he would definitely me me." Lu Yong Chun was thinking about something else.


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips and remained silent.

 Chapter 319: Drag hind leg

    <h4>Chapter 319: Drag hind leg</h4>


    Seeing Ning Zhi Yuan was silent, Lu Yong Chun said: "Mu Chen is in love with Zhang Xiao, you should have already seen that. Your eyes are extremely venomous. Her phoenix eyes were beautiful and enchanting. Your phoenix eyes were poisonous and ice-cold. Being stared at by his, her entire body trembled, causing it to be so cold that it could freeze one''s bones. I think other than Zhang Xiao and I, there''s no one else in the world who isn''t afraid of your coldness. "


    "I know."


    Ning Zhi Yuan replied in a low voice, "I never thought of stopping them from being together. Tong Tong had already left for more than a year, Mu Chen was still young, Mu Ya was still young, and the father and daughter pair both needed a good woman to take care of. Zhang Xiao is suitable for them, father and daughter. As long as Zhang Xiao is willing, I will support them. " In the end, he continued: "The people from our Ning Family all owe Mu Chen."


    "That''s not owing, it''s fate."


    "About the press conference, go and ask Zhang Xiao first, I will look for her in private. I don''t have to worry about that. Worsee to worse, I can just make Mu Chen be jealous. I am worried ¡­ "It''s fine." Thinking that it was Luunching a new type of press conference, Ning Zhi Yuan finally swallowed his worries back down.


    Lu Yong Chun could hear the hidden meaning in his words, "Are you worrying about Zhang Xiao''s safety?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan remained silent and considered to be tacit agreement.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, you are insulting my ability, every time our Lu releases a new model, we will hold a press conference, when has there ever been a security problem?" Lu Yong Chun was unhappy that Ning Zhi Yuan was not able to obtain a home when she doubted her own safety.


    Ning Zhi Yuan replied solemnly, "That is not what I meant. Yongchun, let''s go buy some food. I still want to eat the Sweet Acid Fish that you made today.


    "Then I''ll put half a bag of sugar inter, it''ll be sweet enough to kill you."


    "Just don''t put salt in the soup."


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, why are you still acting good after getting lucky?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan chuckled softly, causing Lu Yong Chun to be a little silly as she sighed, "Ning Zhi Yuan, you should really smile more. Your smile is really too cool, even prettier than when you were smiling."


    "If you like it, I''llugh every day for you to see."


    "Don''t use me as an excuse."


    "I care about you."


    "Buy some vegetables."


    "Alright."


    This pair of happy enemies walked out of the Lu happily, causing the two counters of the Lu to mutter to themselves, the couple that just walked out, are they really their Master Lu and NINGHAI? When NINGHAI came, his face was sullen and he was indescribably cold. Now, it was time to chat andugh with him.


    Laugh?


    Right, they heard the NINGHAI''sughter.


    This day, ready for a red rain, everyone ready to see the wonders of nature!


    Mu Group.


    "Zhang Hao Tian wants to see the real designer of the Kirin Manor?"


    Hearing Meng Yi Fan''s words, Mu Chen raised his head and looked at Meng Yi Fan, he then ced down his pen andughed coldly: "Is he worried?"


    Meng Yi Fanughed, "He invested so much into this, yet he still can''t start construction even now, how can he not be anxious? In that case, we have to rush to find a better designer, there are a lot of designers in the T City, but Zhang Hao Tian''s requirements are too high, I think no one can pass the design. If he drags on, Haotian Group''s investment in the Nancheng City will be a burden. The longer he drags on, the more Group will lose out. "


    The Mu and the Ning''s were currently targeting the Haotian Group. There was a topic at hand for the Haotian Group, so the, the person in charge of the group, would naturally receive the news.


    Meng Yi Fan was the eye he used to watch the movements of the various groups in T City.


    The real designer of Qilin Manor was indeed a talent, but he only showed off his prowess during that time and then disappeared without a trace. It''s been so many years since then and Zhang Haotian only wants to find him now, it''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack." Meng Yifan, who was as warm as jade and as smiling as the spring wind, was like a smiling tiger when he talked about his opponent.


    Mu Chenughed coldly: "Even if it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, he would still want to fish for it. Requesting the help of a detective agency to look for someone for him would not cost him much money, as long as he finds that designer, if he can help him out a lot, he can earn even more money. Yi Fan, tell me, should we do something like drag it out? "


    Meng Yi Fan was very interested, "How do we dy them?"


    "Spread some vague information, let the people from the investigation department run back and forth, and drag on for a long time."


    "Mm, not bad. This method can be used. Chen, the real designer of Kirin Manor, who do you think she is? I''m interested in it too. Look at the Kirin Manor that he designed, it''s the vi that the T City sells the fastest, it can be said that it was raidedpletely. Theyout there, the houses there and the scenery there, are all very interesting, the people living there must be veryfortable, it''s a pity that I didn''t have that much money back then, when I got rich, all the vis inside were robbed. "


    Mu Chenughed: "Back then, my parents also considered selling a few buildings there, and the two of them discussed whether it would be better to sell it there or not. After they finished discussing, since the vis in the Kirin Manor are all booked up by others, my parents could only say that the Royal Courtyard is better, and since our family is huge in the Royal Courtyard, there''s no need to buy any more. When the Kirin Manor was still being built, many people had already set their sights on it. I was only in my twenties at the time, and I haven''t really decided yet. I don''t even have the right to think about buying a house. "


    Before he had taken over the Mu Group, he had lived his days without a care, and had no idea what it felt like to be worried.


    "Royal Courtyard is the city''s most high-ss vi. The reason why it is of the highest ss is because the people who live there are all either rich or noble, your status as residents raised the status of Royal Courtyard. If you look at it from my point of view, I admire Kirin Manor more. If that talent was found by Zhang Hao Tian, it would be a huge loss to us, and we would even gain another formidable opponent. The more he helps Zhang Hao Tian, the more money Haotian Group earns, and the more unhappy we be, right? "


    "Our big groups have a wide range of connections, and many channels to earn money. But you''re right, the more money Haotian Group earns, the more unhappy we are." Mu Chen thought, "Let''s secretly watch the movements of the Haotian Group, as long as they find help, we can apply the right medicine."


    Mu Chen intended to pry off Zhang Hao Tian''s foot on the wall halfway.


    "Sure." Right now, let''s go and sh head on with QianXun Group. Zhang Hao Tian and QianXun Group''s cooperation has gone to waste, and it''s the right time for us to find a loophole. "


    Mu Chen''s ck eyes were sparkling. It could be seen that he valued the QianXun Group quite a lot, "Yi Fan, you have something to do."


    Meng Yi Fanughed: I have something to do everyday, it''s so busy that I''m like a donkey. You don''t want me to see my foster daughter, Chen, are you afraid that I''ll fall in love with Zhang Xiao, or are you afraid that I''ll fall in love with Zhang Xiao?

 Chapter 320: Gloating

    <h4>Chapter 320: Gloating</h4>


    Mu Chen stared at him brilliantly, admitting, "That''s right, I was afraid that you would fall in love with Zhang Xiao, not that Zhang Xiao would fall in love with you."


    Meng Yi Fan couldn''t help butugh, "It seems that you truly care about Zhang Xiao to the point of losing your confidence. Friends and wives are not to be trifled with. A girl you like, even if I were to beat her up, I wouldn''t rob her for the rest of my life. Did you confess to her? "


    "Yes, I was rejected."


    Meng Yi Fan asked in disbelief: "Isn''t she very normal?" Mu Chen rolled his eyes at him, andughed: "Don''t rush to roll your eyes at me, even if a handsome and rich young man like you confessed to her, she would still reject him. She will either be abnormal, or her eyes will grow on top of her head."


    "She''s perfectly normal." Mu Chen protected Zhang Xiao, "She must have a problem in her heart, she is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. Her mother was Zhang Hao Tian''s ex-wife. She was forced to get divorced by Zhang Hao Tian before going to the Twenty-Two, but when her mother went abroad and met with an aerial disaster, she resented her father and moved out of the Zhang Family after bing an adult. She didn''t tell anyone about her identity as a Miss Qian Jin for the past nine years. Her parents'' failed marriage left her with a shadow, and there were still a lot of problems between her and me, so she turned me down. "


    His journey to catch up with his wife was a long one.


    Meng Yi Fan''s eyes shed, "Since she is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, then why are you still going to hold his back? Isn''t this pping his future father-inw in the face? "


    "Unless Haotian Group bes all of Zhang Xiao''s property, I will be targeting Haotian Group."


    It was not only because of Ning Tong''s death, but also because of the cold treatment Zhang Xiao received in the Zhang Family.


    "I see." Meng Yi Fan said sympathetically: "Chen, you will find it hard to be a human."


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, "In the past, I was doing it for Tong Tong, and in the future, I will be doing it for Zhang Xiao, there is nothing hard about it." Raising her hand, he looked at the wrist watch on his left wrist. It was almost time to get off work, so he said: "Yi Fan, it''s almost time to get off work.


    Meng Yi Fan said as he stood up. After hearing Mu Chen''sst words, he continued, "After Tong Tong left, you almost never went back home to eat. It seems that love has a lot of power, but you need new feelings to nourish you. I like to see how you look when people are angry, not liking you who has been depressed for the past year. I only know how to work every day, but I have forgotten about Mu Ya. Fortunately, Mu Ya found a mother for yourself, so it would be equivalent to finding a new rtionship for you. Chen, Mu Ya is rted to the red rope between you and Zhang Xiao. "


    Mu Chen stood up and walked out of the desk, walking shoulder to shoulder with Meng Yi Fan, andughed lowly: "Mu Ya is our matchmaker, and also my love rival, and the most difficult to deal with and the strongest one who can''t do anything about her. The little guy won''t even let me get close to Zhang Xiao. As long as I get close to Zhang Xiao, she would push me away, saying that Zhang Xiao is her mother. Now it''s developing to the point that I am not even able to stare at Zhang Xiao. "


    "Hehe, Mu Ya is so cute."


    Mu Chen''s face was filled with ck lines.


    "I had clearly discussed it with her before. I wanted to give her a chance to increase our rtionship so that Zhang Xiao could be her mother for her entire life. I don''t know what she meant by that, but after I discussed it with her, she became tyrannical." When Mu Chen brought up the topic of his mother with his daughter, he felt so regretful that he wanted to smash himself with a piece of tofu.


    If he had known that his daughter would misunderstand his meaning and beat him to death, he wouldn''t have discussed mother''s topic with her.


    "How old is Mu Ya? You''re too profound, she can''t understand you, so she broke the rules and naturally misinterpreted your words. Haha, Mu Chen, I never thought that your biggest enemy would be Mu Ya. Let me imagine, when you and Zhang Xiao get married, what would happen to the bridal chamber? Mu Ya wants to sleep with Mom and not let Mom sleep with Dad. Haha, when I think about how you looked like being beaten up, I want tough for three days. "


    Mu Chen pped his face, "Go ahead andugh, I''ll kill you forughing, all you know is to gloat."


    Meng Yi Fanughed mischievously, "It''s a rare opportunity to gloat. If I don''t seize this opportunity and miss it, I won''t have another chance. Let meugh three times, hahahaha! "


    "Youughed four times."


    "Hahaha!"


    The two of them walked out of the office, talking andughing. The secretary gave them a puzzled look.


    The two of them entered the elevator together.


    Not long after, only Mu Chen arrived at the first floor alone, he left from the floor where his office was, as he had gotten off work early.


    "Third Young Master."


    When Mu Chen walked out of the office building, Liu Qing weed him.


    "Did you find out the things I told you to ask about?" Mu Chen asked Liu Qing as he walked towards the Rolls-Royce that had stopped nearby.


    "Yes." Liu Qing then took out a small slip of paper from his pocket and handed it over to Mu Chen, and said: "The address is on this small slip of paper."


    Mu Chen took the slip of paper, lowered his eyes and read through it carefully. Then, he took out his wallet and stuffed the slip of paper into his own purse.


    "Third Young Master."


    The other bodyguard called out respectfully as Mu Chen approached.


    When Liu Qing opened the car door for him, he elegantly got into the car, and Liu Qing closed the door for him.


    Taking out his phone, Mu Chen called Zhang Xiao. After Zhang Xiao answered the call, he asked gently: "Zhang Xiao, are you still in the hospital?"


    "Yeah, I''m going back. After Zhong Tai brought her son back home, Mu Ya cried and begged to find me without any ymates. "


    "I''m on my way to the hospital. Wait for me at the entrance, I''ll pick you up."


    "Mr. Mou doesn''t need it."


    "If you want me toe here for nothing, you can take a taxi."


    Zhang Xiao could not help but criticise silently: He kept saying that time was precious and she even wanted to ce a crime of wasting his precious time on her.


    However, he replied, "Alright, I''ll wait for you."


    "Yes."


    Although Zhang Xiao''s reply was a little forced, at least she was willing to wait for him toe and pick her up.


    Zhang Xiao did not speak, and neither did Mu Chen. He was waiting for Zhang Xiao to hang up, and Zhang Xiao was waiting for him to hang up first, because every time, he would hang up first. After waiting for a few minutes, Zhang Xiao asked: Mr. Mou, is there anything else?


    "It''s fine, just wait for me at the hospital entrance."


    "Then why don''t you hang up? In the past, you were the one who hung up first. "


    Is there? He was the one who hung up in the past?


    Mu Chen replied solemnly, "I''ll leave the calls to you in the future. "Remember to wait for me at the entrance of the hospital. Don''te out, the noon sunshine is a bit big, making people''s skin hurt from the sun."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "It''s healthier under the sun." With that, she took the initiative to end the call.


    Only then did Mu Chen move the phone away from his ear. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, perhaps because he had confessed, and could unrestrainedly reveal his feelings and feelings for her.

 Chapter 321: Indirect compulsion

    <h4>Chapter 321: Indirectpulsion</h4>


    Since Mu Chen said that he would bring her with him, Zhang Xiao was not in a rush to go downstairs. Instead, she would stay in the sickroom to apany Ye Qing.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s phone rang, afraid that the voices would disturb the two girls, so he walked out of the room and answered the phone.


    "Didn''t they say that Mu Ya was crying and wanted to see you?" Seeing that her good friend was not in a hurry to leave, Ye Qing asked with a smile. Herplexion today was a little better. Afterughing, her face would be tainted with a little bit of red.


    "Mr. Mou said that he wanted toe and take me home. In order to prevent him froming here for nothing, I will wait for him."


    Zhang Xiao said casually.


    However, Ye Qing did not say much. The two of them had already discussed about their rtionship. Ye Qing understood the knot in her heart.


    Yi Xiu Jie quickly finished listening to the call and came back.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and realised that his expression was a little ugly, but after he entered, his expression had returned to normal. Even so, Zhang Xiao could guess that the phone call that he had just received was not a good thing. In front of Ye Qing, Zhang Xiao did not question him.


    After around ten minutes, Zhang Xiao received a call.


    "Zhang Xiao, where are you? Didn''t I tell you to wait for me in front of the hospital? I''m here, why haven''t I seen you? "


    "I''m still inside apanying Ye Qing, I''m going out now." Zhang Xiao looked at Ye Qing, "Ye Qing, the Mr. Mou is here, I will be leaving first, in the afternoon I will bring Mu Ya to see you, so as to prevent her from crying all the time." She was also reluctant to let Mu Ya keep on crying.


    Ye Qing nodded, "Quickly go back, I don''t even know how that child is crying right now."


    "Brother Mu Yi should be able to coax her." Zhang Xiao said as she walked out anxiously. When she passed by Yi Xiu Jie, she used her eyes to signal him to send her out, and coincidentally Ye Qing opened his mouth to ask Yi Xiu Jie to send her out.


    Right now, was serving him like an empress and a pampered princess. As long as Ye Qing asked him to go up the mountain and cook for him, he would go as well, needless to say, send Zhang Xiao out.


    After the brother and sister walked out of the sickroom, Zhang Xiao directly asked him: "Is it my father who called you to rush you back to work, or is it your mother?"


    Yi Xiu Jie answered in a low voice, "Yes, uncle."


    Anger shed past Zhang Xiao''s eyes, "He is urging you to go back to work right?"


    "Yes."


    Yi Xiu Jie answered honestly.


    "Didn''t you say you took a few days off?"


    Yes, but Uncle said that thepany was too busy. Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming had only worked for two days and when he followed Uncle to see a customer to discuss business, he messed up the business that Uncle had spent a long time discussing. In the end, QianXun Group was not willing to cooperate with Haotian Group.


    Zhang Xiaoughed coldly: "Didn''t he spoil our two younger brothers? Now you''ve tasted the bitter fruit? This is just the beginning. " If she really gave everything in Zhang Family to the two brothers, in less than three years, the Zhang Family would have nothing. No, those two brothers did not have the ability to start over. They had been trained to bezy and spoiled, like two little emperors. It was even harder than ascending to heaven to be strong.


    "No wonder he came to find me again and advised me to go home."


    Since he couldn''t persuade her to return home, his father wanted Yi Xiu Jie to go back to work. Ye Qing was even more unwilling to leave at this time. As for her, he still needed to take care of Mu Ya, so it was very difficult for his to be like Yi Xiu Jie, who stayed with him all day and apany him.


    If she didn''t want Yi Xiu Jie to be forced to work at thepany, she would have to listen to her father''s advice and go home!


    Xiao''er, don''t worry. I can deal with him, so don''t me him. He''s been under a lot of pressure recently." Until now, there is still no perfect design n for the southern part of the city, and without it, it would be difficult to start construction. " Yi Xiujie saw through Zhang Xiao''s thoughts and said a few words on Zhang Haotian''s behalf out of instinct.


    He didn''t want to see Zhang Xiao and her father bing even more noisy. Even though Zhang Xiao didn''t say it, he knew that it was still a form of harm to Zhang Xiao.


    No one wanted to be enemies with their loved ones.


    "Uncle is truly unhappy, but he doesn''t dare to force me." Yi Xiu Jie was even more clear about his own value in Zhang Hao Tian''s eyes.


    "Wait until Ye Qing gets better, you can bring me to the Nancheng City to see." If Zhang Xiao wanted her father to trust and rely on her, then the investment that Haotian Group had in the Nancheng City would be her opportunity. As long as she coulde up with a design that could satisfy her father, she would be able to stand firmly in front of him.


    She wanted to force Ling Hong Yu to reveal his true appearance. She definitely had to go home, and Qiao Qiao could take it, but she had to be moderate.


    Yi Xiu Jie tilted his head and looked at her, "Are you willing? Xiao Er, I don''t want to force you to do anything you don''t want to do. I hope you are happy every day. "


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Xiujie, thank you. I know what I want to do, what I want to do, no one will force me, and no one will be able to force me."


    "..." Then when Ye Qing is better, I will find some time to bring you around. "


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged.


    When the two of them reached the elevator port, Zhang Xiao asked Yi Xiu Jie to apany his as she entered the elevator alone.


    Mu Chen was waiting for her at the door. When he saw her, he walked over withrge strides and asked with concern, "Is Ye Qing better now?"


    "Thank you for your concern. She''s better today."


    "What''s there to thank me for? It''s only right that I care about her." Ye Qing was both Zhang Xiao''s good friend and her savior. As long as it was someone who treated Zhang Xiao nicely, he would be grateful and take care of them.


    Liu Qing had already opened the door of the car, waiting for the two people to get in.


    "Zhang Xiao, this is for you." After getting on the carriage, Mu Chen took out his own wallet, and took out the small slip of paper from his wallet to pass to Zhang Xiao. After Zhang Xiao received the small slip of paper, he continued to speak: "This is the address that I asked Liu Qing to find out about."


    "Whose address?"


    Mu Chen looked at her, "Didn''t you ask Zhi Yuan to help you investigate some things? There were results, but there was no evidence. This address is the home address of the hit-and-run driver. You can slowly search for evidence through his parents and rtives.


    Hearing that it was Xiao Liuzi''s home address, Zhang Xiao lowered her eyes and looked at the contents of the note, "You know about it already?"


    "I guessed."


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not say it to him explicitly, but the two of them had exchanged nces before.


    "The people from the me door are unable to find any evidence."


    "They aren''t immortals, do you think they are truly invincible? Aren''t you unwilling to give up? I helped you find the driver''s home address and helped you a little. As long as I can help you with what you want to do, I will definitely help you. Even if I cannot help you, I will do everything in my power to help you. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at him, confused. She often heard this from the mouths of the men around her.

 Chapter 322: Ecstasy

    <h4>Chapter 322: Ecstasy</h4>


    Yi Xiu Jie, Ning Zhi Yuan, Mu Chen, and even Gao Shao Liang would help her.


    "Mr. Mou, I have no way to repay you."


    Zhang Xiao said softly and put away the slip of paper.


    Mu Chen''s shining eyes locked onto her charming face, and said with a low voice: "I didn''t ask forpensation. Of course, if you are willing to repay me, you must repay me with your own body. I don''tck anything right now, only a wife."


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned, she turned to the side, and looked out the window, "It was a heavy rain in the morning, but the sun is bright now."


    "Sometimes, the face of heaven is like the face of a child, changing at will." "Zhang Xiao changed the topic and did not pursue this matter forcefully. If you need help, feel free to say so. I can arrange for someone to help you. "


    "When I need it, I can look for NINGHAI." Ning Zhi Yuan was her cousin, it would be better if she found his cousin for help.


    Mu Chen stared at the back of her head and spoke with a sour tone, "You live in my house and get along with me day and night. You live under the same roof, and instead of looking for me, you look for Zhi Yuan." Even if he found out that Ning Zhi Yuan was her cousin, Mu Chen still ate the acetylidene acetonitrile. As long as he thought of how she ranked him among the others, he would feel jealous.


    He wanted to be the first person in her heart.


    Now, he was thest.


    Zhang Xiao turned back and nced at him, "You''re not afraid that I''ll waste your time, your time has always been the most precious."


    Mu Chen pped his face a little, "In order to thank you for personally cooking my ginger soup, I had to break out in a few cold sweat. Now that I''m no longer sneezing, I naturally have to repay you. Just like what I said just now, if I can help, I will. If I can''t, I will think of a way to help you. "


    "Just lend me a car."


    "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    "Yes."


    "How old?"


    "He took the test at the age of eighteen and has been driving for exactly nine years now. However, I haven''t driven much since I took my driver''s license test. Well, I think I remember how to drive a car. " Under Mu Chen''s stare, Zhang Xiao''s voice became softer and softer.


    Mu Chen seemed to be gritting his teeth, while Zhang Xiao seemed to hear him gritting his teeth, and she could only squeeze out a few words, "With a rookie like you, you dare to drive? I don''t want to be scared behind your back and then clean up the mess for you. "


    Zhang Xiao stuck her tongue out secretly. Alright, she admitted that she was indeed a rookie on the road and didn''t have any experience on the road, but after hearing what he said, she couldn''t help but say to him, "Just now, someone said that they would definitely be able to help me. If they couldn''t, they would think of ways to help me. I knew that you wouldn''t be able to rely on me. If I had something to do with Xiujie, it would be better than looking for you to look for NINGHAI. "


    Mu Chen said with a green face, "So I was actually behind Yongchun in your heart."


    Zhang Xiaoughed. He even wanted to eat Lu Yong Chun''s acetylidene acetonitrile.


    That was true. This man was just a vinegar barrel. If the vinegar barrel was overturned, anyone''s vinegar would be eaten.


    Jealous?


    Zhang Xiao''s smile slowly faded as she thought back to the past. When did Mu Chen first say that he was jealous? The Aunt Lan had said before that he was a person who did not eat sour nor spicy dishes, but one day he asked the Aunt Lan to take out all the vinegar in the kitchen and said that he was going to be jealous.


    Thinking back carefully, Zhang Xiao remembered that the two of them were secretly filmed by someone at the zoo, and then they were published in the newspaper. After everything had turned into a scandal, the entertainment reporter surrounded her and Gao Shao Liang came forward to help her.


    Yes, it was on that day that Mu Chen got jealous.


    Zhang Xiao stared at the handsome man in front of him in a daze, unable to believe that the feelings he had towards him had started from that moment onwards.


    He said that he did not see her as Ning Tong''s substitute. If he did not, how could he have fallen in love with her so quickly? Even if they had already been engaged with each other in front of the Twenty-Two, the one who had apanied him since childhood was Ning Tong, and the one who married him was also Ning Tong. Furthermore, he had disyed an unforgettable rtionship with Ning Tong, how could it be ¡­


    did not really believe that Yun Che would not treat her as her substitute.


    His heart felt a little sour.


    Zhang Xiao tasted a little sour, and very quickly, she suppressed the sour feelings once again. She could not be jealous, she could not have any feelings for him!


    "What''s wrong?"


    When Zhang Xiao recalled it, she closed the distance between him and Yue Yang without leaving a trace, so close that Zhang Xiao could smell the masculine scent of his body.


    Coming back to her senses, Zhang Xiaoughed: "I''m fine."


    Mu Chen looked at her in disbelief. Seeing that she did not have any intention to continue speaking, he did not ask and changed the topic, "Your father asked all the investigation agencies in the T City to help him find the real designer of the Kirin Manor." While he was speaking, Mu Chen continued to stare at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao was originally a design student ¡­ Could it be that the real designer in Kirin Manor was Zhang Xiao?


    "That''s his problem, it has nothing to do with me. All those years ago he had said that as long as I walk out of that gate, he would not let anyone else know that I am his, Zhang Hao Tian''s, daughter. "


    Mu Chen felt his heart ache. He reached out his hand to hold Zhang Xiao''s hand, but Zhang Xiao withdrew her hand, and lightly reminded him: "Mr. Mou, I hope you can respect me." "Don''t take advantage of her." I like gentlemen and hate vile people. " Her intention was to let Mu Chen''s love for here to an end due to emotion and courtesy.


    Unless she wanted to, they kept their distance, just like before.


    Mu Chen muttered: "Sometimes I really want to be a viin." Hugging her fiercely in his arms, kissing her fiercely a thousand times, pampering her for the rest of her life.


    He muttered so softly that Zhang Xiao couldn''t hear him clearly.


    The backseat was silent for a moment.


    As the car moved on, the driver ignored the backseat and concentrated on driving his car.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Zhang Xiao did not reply, but looked towards Mu Chen.


    "Will you tell me about your past?"


    Zhang Xiao was slightly startled, her past was filled with resentment and hatred. Fortunately, she was strong and could maintain her optimism all the way.


    "There''s nothing much to say. It''s all in the past now."


    Zhang Xiao said lightly, it was as if she ran to the cemetery in the middle of the night. After Mu Chen found her, he found her swollen face and asked her what had happened.


    Mu Chen was silent.


    The car fell into silence once again.


    "My stepmother was a white lotus, and was very good to me in front of my father. My father turned around, but she didn''t want to strangle me to death. I don''t understand. She forced my parents to get divorced, she got my father back, my mother died, she was a winner, she had nothing toin about, not even a child like me, who was not favored by my father. That year, she purposely angered me and pushed me, and the moment my father entered the house, she pretended to be pushed down by me, even though she had already made up her mind. She knew that my father would return, that he would enter the house at that moment, that my father''s heart waspletely on her shoulders, that my mother''s marriage to him for five years would not be able to win him any favor, let alone my daughter. When he saw that scene, he was naturally extremely angry and criticized me in a row. "

 Chapter 323: Confide in him

    <h4>Chapter 323: Confide in him</h4>


    Saying that everything was over, after a moment of silence, Zhang Xiao said in a light tone the reason behind the fight between father and daughter nine years ago.


    Mu Chen quietly listened to her talk. She was willing to tell him about the past because he trusted him.


    "I was young and full of resentment, so I started a quarrel with my father, which was really bad, and then he pped me in the face and pointed at the door and told me to get lost." "As Zhang Xiao said till this point, she suddenly startedughing. Herughter was ironic and sad. He thought I couldn''t leave the Zhang Family, couldn''t leave his protection. She was wrong, I had always wanted to leave the Zhang Family, but he had never protected me. In my memories, the person who protected me was Xiujie. Although he wasn''t able to protect hispletely, that woman was still his mother by blood.


    Zhang Xiao paused for a few minutes, probably going back to the situation back then.


    Mu Chen wanted tofort her, but she smiled at him: "It''s all in the past, just like the story, don''t worry I will be defeated."


    His smile was obviously charming and gorgeous, but it gave Mu Chen a feeling as if a knife was twisting through his heart. It was the first time he had ever known it was painful to see someoneughing. However,pared to her crying, he was more willing to see her smile. Even if it was a wry smile, it was better than crying.


    Her crying, her tears, could make him lose his life.


    When shshepped me, I couldn''t even stand properly and fell to the ground. Ling Hong Yu even tried to help me, but I warned her not to touch me, and when my father saw my attitude, he became even more furious. He used me of being heartless, used me of not knowing what was good for me, and said that Ling Hong Yu treated me as her own flesh and blood, but I did not know how to repay him. She''s been raising dogs for over ten years, and when he sees them, he would shake her head and wag her tail. Raising a daughter like me would anger him to death when she grows up. I just watched him being so ruthless. I watched him ruthlessly insulting me. I heard him say that if it wasn''t for my grandparents'' love for me, she would have already strangled me to death ¡­ I''m going upstairs. "


    Mu Chen gnashed his teeth, "He''s not worthy to be your father!"


    She was so excellent, so perfect, that her parents should have treated her like a jewel in their palm instead of treating her coldly and ruthlessly.


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "Do you think it''s our turn to say whether or not you''re qualified? Even if he strangles me to death, the entire world would be ming him, but it wouldn''t change the fact that I''m his daughter. That kind of blood rtionship was fated ever since I was alive, whether he''s worthy or not, he''s still my father. No matter how he treats me, he thinks he''s my dad, my dad. Only he can be bad to me, I can''t be unfilial to him. "


    Her words were too rational, too realistic, and even more cruel.


    Bloody exposed the ugly side of human nature.


    People always say that parents love their children.


    Actually, not all parents would love their children like Zhang Hao Tian, who did not love her daughter at all. Even if he came to find Zhang Xiao again and again in order to persuade Zhang Xiao to go home, it was because of her selfishness and ulterior motives.


    If he had no goal, how could he possibly drop his status and take the initiative to look for Zhang Xiao?


    "He was still swearing when I went upstairs. Ling Hong Yu kept urging him, but her persuasion was like a bucket of oil, sshing all over his fire, making him even more angry. I went back to my room and packed my things. I didn''t have anything, and all I wanted to take with me was a photo album, my mother''s photo album. As I was dragging my luggage downstairs, he said coldly, "If I dare to walk out of Zhang Family''s main entrance, I will not go back in the future." He even said that without a daughter like me, he would not be able to tell others that he was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. Does he think I really like being his, Zhang Hao Tian''s, daughter? Did he mention his own daughter to anyone? How many people outside know about my existence? "


    "If I leave, I refuse to believe that I will not be able to survive after leaving the Zhang Family. Even if I have to pick up trash, I will still feed myself."


    Mu Chen recalled the scene where Zhang Xiao left home.


    She had left the Zhang Family with resentment and hatred, as well as endless grievances.


    No wonder she wasn''t willing to talk about her real identity, no wonder she was willing to be a peddler, and be Mu Ya''s nanny.


    For the past nine years, she had been running all over the ce for her own survival, and had long erased her young mistress''s temper. No, she did not have a youngdy''s temper. She might not even be as good as Ling Hong Yu''s pet dog.


    Her father was indifferent and merciless. Her stepmother, who looked like a white lotus, was the mistress of the family. Her ex-wife had given birth to a child that was trying to survive.


    "When I first left home, I was not poor. My mom did leave me some money, and now that I''m an adult, I can look for a job. It''s just that he was deliberately trying to keep me from finding work in the group, trying to make me unable to survive, and then resigned himself to earning money from him. He wanted to see me go back to him like a dog to beg for food. Knowing that he was up to no good, I gave up my major. By then, I had already... "Anyway, doing some small business, doing some odd jobs, running errands, or making some small money to support yourself is not a problem. As long as he doesn''t find out and doesn''t make things difficult for us, it''s fine."


    As she finished speaking, Zhang Xiao felt a sense of relief. She had probably told him the story as a story, as though she had suppressed it for a very long time.


    She was not angry, nor was she crying.


    She felt that the harm her father had done to her was already something she could face.


    "Actually, I can make a lot of money too. I just like to be self-reliant and live a normal life, so I donated all the money I earned to the orphanage and the nursing home. "My mom was adopted by an orphanage when she was young. When she grew up, she would donate money to the orphanage every year."


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen shouted in a deep voice.


    Zhang Xiao turned her head to look at him, feeling the pain in his eyes, sheughed: Even I don''t feel any pain, you who listened to me, feel my heart ache.


    "Can I hug you?"


    Mu Chen stared at her and pleaded softly. He wanted to hug her.


    Zhang Xiao was still smiling: "Mr. Mou, thank you for listening to me finish speaking. Thank you for your constion, there''s no need to hug me anymore." Only when she was in the worst of times would she try to find a harbor to hide in. After resting, she would set sail again and continue moving forward.


    Mu Chen who did not have Zhang Xiao in his arms felt as though he had eaten a housefly. His heart was blocked, but at the moment, he was unwilling to use force against her, so he could only use a deep gaze to gaze at her. He silently said in his heart: From today onwards, I will be your harbor, I will help you shelter from the wind and rain! I will escort you to the other side!

 Chapter 324: Sky sneak

    <h4>Chapter 324: Sky sneak</h4>


    On the way home for the first time, Mu Chen hoped that they would travel a little further, and take longer to get to the back of the carriage. The current Zhang Xiao did not belong to him, and when she returned home, she was her precious daughter, and even more so, did not belong to him.


    Unfortunately, Mu Chen''s hopes were quickly shattered.


    The Rolls-Royce entered the Royal Courtyard''s territory and walked along the concrete road with green belts. Not long after, it stopped in front of the vi in the middle of the Mu Family Mansion. Without even needing the driver to honk his horn, the servants inside had already heard themotion and rushed to open the door.


    "Slow down."


    Mu Chen instructed in a low voice.


    He was afraid that the His daughter would run over again, and an ident would happen if he drove too fast.


    When the door of the mansion opened, there was indeed a small figure running out. However, it had just run out of the house, so it couldn''t affect the car''s entrance.


    Mu Ya was like a small butterfly as she flew over happily.


    Aunt Lan was walking behind her. She was small, her footsteps were small, and she ran very fast. Aunt Lan only needed to walk and follow her, and that was when she would follow. Lil Thing was definitely unconvinced. It thought that she had not run fast enough, so it tightened its little face and charged forward with all its might, as if it was going to sprint for a hundred meters.


    "Mom, Mom."


    The happiest moment for a child was when his mother came back.


    "Mu Ya."


    After getting off the car, Zhang Xiao walked forward and carried Mu Ya, and then kissed Mu Ya''s face a few times. After Mu Ya returned the kiss to her, she carried Mu Ya and asked him: "Do you miss your mother, Mu Ya?"


    Mu Ya nodded vigorously, "Mu Ya misses his mother, misses her very much."


    Zhang Xiao dotingly kissed her twice more. "It''s your mother''s fault, your mother didn''t apany Mu Ya. Now that the Auntie Ye is better, Mother will not casually abandon Mu Ya. "


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya wrapped her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck. When Zhang Xiao lowered her eyes to look at her, she said: "Big Brother Yang has a mother. Mu Ya also has a mother."


    Zhang Xiao was slightly stunned, the little guy was bing more and more talkative, and she quickly nodded, "Yes, Mu Ya also has a mother."


    Mu Ya was very satisfied with Zhang Xiao''s reply. She affectionately wrapped her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck, and then pressed her entire body close to Zhang Xiao''s chest, burying her head in Zhang Xiao''s neck. Almost every time Zhang Xiao hugged her, she would enjoy doing this kind of action. She felt that this way she could more feel her mother''s love.


    "I''m back."


    Mu Yi did not sit in a wheelchair, but walked out herself. She was not far away, and he believed that she could stand it.


    "Big brother!" Seeing that Mu Yi had walked out, Zhang Xiao was overjoyed. "Big brother, you can stand up again?"


    Mu Yiughed lightly, "Big brother has been recuperating for more than a year, if I can''t even take a few steps, who knows how long this recuperation will take." In the past, he had abandoned himself and was unwilling to persevere in recovering his strength. Otherwise, he would have stood up long ago.


    Mu Chen walked over quickly and nervously held onto one of Mu Yi''s arms, scolding him lightly, "Big Brother, don''t force yourself. Give yourself some time. "Wait until my second brotheres back, maybe we can y football together again."


    When they were young, the three of them would often ask their friends toe to their homes to y.


    After the incident with Mu Yi, in order to not hurt her nerves, all of the baskets had been dismantled, causing the small field to be an outdoor car park.


    "Don''t mention your second brother, he probably went into a hole in the ground like a mouse. I don''t know where he got attracted by the wonders of the world, but his phone was always out of contact. Every time he called, his phone would be off." Mu Yi wasining, but she was actually worried that something had happened to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu liked photography and liked to travel around the world. Dangerous ces andndscapes could satisfy both his desire for adventure and the goodness of his photography.


    "100% sure that the phone has been lost again." Mu Chen muttered.


    His second brother had lost his phone so many times that it was hard to see. It was hard for even his family members to remember his contact number, because changing his phone number was too frequent.


    Mu Yi chuckled, "I think so. Have you put any money on his cardtely? "


    "Money goes into his ount every month and every month. She won''t be broke." Mu Yu was carefree and at ease, and could do whatever he wanted recklessly. It was because of her brothers supporting him from behind that he was able to be at ease.


    "Chen, let Big Bro go by himself. It''s only a few meters away. Big Bro can do it. You have to believe in your Big Bro." Mu Yi didn''t want to be supported by Mu Chen as he walked forward, so she asked Mu Chen to let go of him and let him walk.


    Mu Chen was a little worried, but in the end he still let go of his hand and followed after him, ready to support Mu Yi at any time.


    Fortunately, Mu Yi did not disappoint everyone. Step by step, she walked back to the sofa and supported the back of the chair. He was able to rx a lot.


    When carried Mu Ya in, she had already ced Mu Ya''s lunch on the table. At the same time, she had also spread the dishes on the table.


    "Big Bro, let''s eat here today." Mu Chen agreed after he said it.


    Mu Yiughed: "I didn''t even go over at this point, I just wanted to have a meal here. It''s a pity that Xiao Er is busy, I want to taste Xiao Er''s culinary skills. "


    "Big Bro likes to eat the food I make, so I can cook for you everyday."


    Mu Chen coughed lightly.


    He also liked eating the food she cooked, so why didn''t she cook for him every day?


    Even though he was his big brother, even though he knew that there was no love between a man and a woman between them, Mu Chen couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    It wouldn''t be wrong to call him a vinegar barrel. No, calling him vinegar vat would be more suitable. It would be one of those vats that were very big.


    "Mother, Mu Ya is hungry." Mu Ya gently pulled Zhang Xiao''s hand with her small hand.


    "Then let''s go in to eat. Does Mu Ya remember what Mom said she wanted to do before dinner?" Zhang Xiao pitied the child and felt hungry, so she left the two brothers of Mu Family and walked away with the child.


    Mu Ya replied, "Wash my little hands."


    "Oh right, Mu Ya must remember, you must wash your hands before eating. No matter what you want to eat, you must wash your hands."


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go wash our hands right now."


    "Wash your hands."


    They talked like friends.


    Hearing his brothers behind him all had smiles on their faces. They loved to hear that gentle and caring voice, and loved to hear that young and innocent child''s voice. To them, that was the sound of the heavens rustling.


    "Mommy is washing."


    The delicate sound of a child''s voice carried on.


    Mu Ya was a very smart child. Even if she washed her hands, she would ask Zhang Xiao to wash them.


    "Okay, Mom will also wash your hands. Mu Ya, have Mom check if Mu Ya''s hands are clean?"

 Chapter 325: Big brother eats meat little brother eats vegetables

    <h4>Chapter 325: Big brother eats meat little brother eats vegetables</h4>


    There was no sound, but everyone could imagine the scene, a pink and tender child, in front of her gentle mother, holding out her pink and tender hands for her mother to check if her little hands were clean.


    Herrge, bright eyes would look at her mother expectantly, perhaps a little nervously, and when she was praised by her mother, she would be relieved, her smile would be like a flower.


    It was a very slow meal, but it made everyone eat very well.


    Zhang Xiao first fed Mu Ya porridge, and the two Mu Family and her brother quietly watched from the side. When Mu Ya was more than seventy percent full, she would take a small stool and ce it on top of the original one. After it was high, she would let Mu Ya sit on top of the stool and let him eat the porridge freely.


    Mu Ya still ate in a mess. No matter how smart her brain was, she was still young and immature. No matter what she did, she had to start from zero.


    Mu Chen frowned: "Zhang Xiao, Mu Ya is still too young, she has always been a mess eating by herself. That day in Ning Family, when I fed her, she wanted to eat by herself, so I let her eat by herself. In the end, she ate in a mess and I didn''t let her eat by herself.


    Zhang Xiao had long taught Mu Ya how to eat porridge.


    Zhang Xiao cast a sidelong nce at him, "If you don''t give her a chance to learn, she will never be able to improve. All kinds of experiences in life are built up from countless failures. "


    Mu Chen, "... It''s such a waste of talent that you''re not going to be a kindergarten teacher. "


    Zhang Xiao replied: "Zhong Family runs many schools, and among them are kindergartens. As long as I want to go, Yang Xi can help me arrange them anytime. I don''t need a young master''s proof of qualifications."


    Mu Chen immediately became silent.


    If he said another word, Zhang Xiao would abandon his father and daughter to be their young master ¡­


    Seeing his brother rendered speechless by Zhang Xiao, Mu Yiughed heartily.


    "Let''s eat."


    With that, he happily picked up a piece of fish and ced it into Zhang Xiao''s bowl.


    "Thank you, big brother." Zhang Xiao immediately expressed her thanks and helped Mu Yi with a lot of food.


    Mu Chen looked at his brother and sister with a sour expression.


    The bowl was pushed forward.


    She pushed it again and again, until it was in front of Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao noticed that there was a bowl in front of him, and casually said: "Mr. Mou, I already have chopsticks."


    Mu Chen said sullenly, "I don''t have any dishes in my bowl."


    "Then take it yourself. The dishes are all filled to the brim with dishes. There are only a few dishes in front of you that you normally like to eat." Zhang Xiao answered as if it was natural.


    Mu Chen''s face tensed up even more as he stared straight at her.


    "Daddy, my mother! "My mother!" Little Mu Ya leaned her leg in, and when she noticed that her father was staring straight at her mother, she immediately dered her ownership to her father.


    Mu Chen replied depressingly: "Without a father, how could you have a mother?"


    "My mother! It''s my mother! "


    Mu Ya immediately stopped eating the congee and stressed angrily that her small mouth was pouting so high that it could fit a catty of pork.


    "Good, good, good. It''s your mother, your mother."


    Seeing that his daughter was angry, Mu Chen replied dejectedly.


    "Mu Ya." Zhang Xiao lightly caressed Mu Ya''s pouting lips, "Don''t lose your temper."


    Being criticized by her mother made Mu Ya a little sad. She unwillingly said to Mu Chen: "I''m sorry."


    Whenever she was criticized, she would apologize to the other party.


    "You have to be sincere when apologizing. Don''t be perfunctory."


    "I''m sorry." Mu Ya sincerely apologized once again. Then, she reached out her small hands to Zhang Xiao to hug her. Zhang Xiao carried her and she stood up, once again wrapping her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck and said softly, "It''s Mu Ya''s mother."


    Zhang Xiaoughed at her, "It''s your mother. As long as you are willing to call me that, I will be your mother for the rest of my life."


    When the one less, who was still eating his stuffy vinegar, heard Zhang Xiao''s words, his eyebrows immediately jumped in joy.


    Zhang Xiao was willing to be Mu Ya''s mother for the rest of her life.


    Mu Yiughed as she nced at his little brother who was beaming with joy, and intentionally used words to poke him: "That is Mu Ya''s right, what does it have to do with you? Don''tugh like a rat who has stolen rice. "


    "Big brother, your bowl is full of dishes and they are piled as high as a small mountain. Hurry up and eat them, you don''t even know how envious you are."


    "Xiao Er gave it to me, it must be delicious. Let me try, this is what Xiao Er thinks of me." Mu Yiughed as she picked up the dishes in the bowl and started to eat. Mu Chen muttered beside him: "Eat, eat, some people can only eat so much.


    Even Zhang Xiao did not help him with the cooking ¡­


    Looking at his own brother eating with gusto, Mu Chen''s heart felt sour. It was so sour that even his teeth went soft, unable to drink the soup.


    Young Master Mu sullenly pulled back his own bowl of rice and vegetables. Young Master Mu gloomily picked up a piece of vegetables and began to eat gloomily. His eyes kept on looking at the meat in Mu Yi''s bowl, chewing on the vegetables with all his might, chewing on it, chewing on it, chewing on it, chewing on it ¡­


    Big brother eats meat, little brother eats vegetables!


    Back then, he was clearly the one who picked Zhang Xiao up and brought him home. In the end, Zhang Xiao became the sister shared by the three brothers.


    He was the one who signed Zhang Xiao down, but it seemed like her big brother was the main boss now.


    "Is Mu Ya full?"


    Without noticing the one less who was eating a heavy vinegar, Zhang Xiao only had eyes for Mu Ya.


    Mu Ya nodded, "Yes, I''m full."


    Zhang Xiao put her down on the ground, "Then Mu Ya will go to the hall to y for a while and let mother eat first, alright?"


    Mu Ya said as she let Aunt Lan take her out to y.


    When she returned her attention back to the food, she realized Mu Chen was eating only vegetables, and he was eating very hard, as if he had a grudge with the dish. She casually said: "Mr. Mou has changed vors, do you like eating vegetables? Why only eat vegetables. "


    "No one is giving me meat, I can only eat vegetables."


    Zhang Xiao:...


    Mu Yi secretlyughed, seeing that her brother was jealous, the meal was worth it.


    Speaking of which, his brother seemed a little stingy. He liked to be jealous.


    Zhang Xiao stood up.


    Mu Chen''s eyes shined with hope. He thought that the reason she had stood up was to help him with the food.


    Zhang Xiao did indeed have something to do with it, but unfortunately, it was not helping him with the food, but swapping out a few tes of meat dishes with some vegetables, turning them into meat dishes and cing them in front of, while the vegetables were ced in front of him. After changing the dishes, Zhang Xiao sat back down, casually picked up a few dishes and ced them into Mu Yi''s bowl, "Big bro, eat some vegetables, this cauliflower heart is done pretty well."


    At this point, Mu Chen even lost the taste of eating vegetables.

 Chapter 326: Zhang xiao also had some times when he was not confident

    <h4>Chapter 326: Zhang xiao also had some times when he was not confident</h4>


    After the meal, after Mu Ya rested for half an hour, she would bring her up to take a nap, while Mu Chen would be in charge of sending Mu Yi there.


    Not long after, he came back. He didn''t go to work immediately, but went upstairs to look for Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao had just put Mu Ya to sleep and she had originally nned to sleep with Mu Ya a little. However, when she heard the light knock on the door, she had to go open the door first.


    "Mu Ya is asleep?"


    After Zhang Xiao opened the door, her gaze immediately drifted into her room, afraid that the little tyrant ghost was still awake. Zhang Xiao followed his line of sight and turned her head to look at the little girl who was sleeping on the bed.


    After saying that, she walked out of her room and closed the door, then asked softly: "Is there something I can help you with, Mr. Mou?"


    Mu Chen looked at her. "You still want to go to the hospital in the afternoon?"


    "Yes."


    "Take Mu Ya with you?"


    "If you feel that''s not right, I''ll call Zhong Tai and ask her to bring Zhong Yang to visit my house. Since Mu Ya haspany, he won''t follow me while crying." Zhang Xiao thought that Mu Chen didn''t like her taking Mu Ya to the hospital to apany him. He didn''t want to either, it was just that Mu Ya was afraid that he would be left behind by her.


    Mu Chen said with a bit of depression: "Can''t you wait for me to finish speaking?"


    Zhang Xiao was startled, thenughed: "Please speak, Mr. Mou."


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and then said: "There''s still nearly an hour before I go to work in the afternoon. When Mu Ya is asleep, I''ll take you outside to train your car. Didn''t you want to borrow my car? I want to make sure you remember how to drive before I lend you my car. " When she was familiar with the car skills and was assured that he would be able to drive, he would give her a new car as a reward for teaching his daughter something.


    She would only be willing to ept it as a reward.


    If she had no merits, she would definitely not ept Lu Li.


    To train." Zhang Xiao thought for a moment. "That''s fine. I haven''t driven a car in a long time. I really need to practice again before I have the courage to drive on the road." Usually when she was riding a bicycle, if she went far away, she would give Yi Xiujie a call. Yi Xiujie would immediately leave everything behind and rush over to send her off.


    Since he wanted to find out more, it would be faster to drive a four-wheeled car.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Xiao promised to go train, and she would have another chance to spend time with her. She secretly rejoiced in her heart, and hoped that his precious daughter would sleep until tonight before she woke up so that she wouldn''t disturb his rtionship with her mother.


    Mu Chen had forgotten, if Mu Ya only slept until night before waking up, then his mental state would be especially good at night. He would spend most of the night sticking to Zhang Xiao to increase their rtionship, and that would be the end of him.


    Mu Ya didn''t even bother to remind her handsome father that he was too dumb. She slept first, and after sleeping, she would take over her mother.


    Zhang Xiao followed Mu Chen downstairs.


    "Aunt Lan, Mu Ya is asleep. I''ll be out for a while, at most forty minutes. If Mu Ya wakes up, you can try to coax sher first." Even if Zhang Xiao wanted to train with Mu Chen, he did not forget to tell the Aunt Lan to pay attention to the children''s movements upstairs.


    In the past, whenever Mu Ya fell asleep, she would sleep soundly until she woke up naturally, but recently, there would be some changes. It was unknown whether it was because she had grown up slowly, or because she was used to having her mother by her side, but as long as Zhang Xiao woke up, she would wake up very quickly.


    The Aunt Lan nodded and watched Mu Chen carry Zhang Xiao and walk out.


    Watching Third Young Master and Miss Zhang walk side by side, Aunt Lan felt that they were a pair of princes and princesses that had walked out of a fairy tale, a pair of jade beauties that had been created by nature!


    Mu Chen brought Zhang Xiao and headed straight towards the Rolls-Royce that was sitting on his seat to go to work, but Zhang Xiao called him back. When he turned his head to look at her, she said embarrassedly: "Mr. Mou, you have other cars, we can drive them. It''s best if they are old and damaged, I''m afraid that I am not familiar with them, if they were to be damaged, at least our losses would be alleviated."


    "I don''t have a damaged and old car, so I might as well drive a cheap one. Don''t worry about whether my car will crash or not. As long as people are fine, I can buy another one if my car is broken." People are more important than cars. In the end, he could not help but stab her. "Where did your confidence go? It hasn''t even started yet, so you should prepare to crash your car."


    "I think we should prepare for the worst. Even if something bad really does happen, we should be able to bear it in our hearts since we''re already mentally prepared for it."


    Mu Chen snorted and muttered in a low voice: "There are some things that even if one is mentally prepared, it would still be difficult to face the real result." Like he was carefully preparing his confession, he was also mentally prepared. When he was actually rejected, he was still so upset that he drank a bottle of wine, then fell asleep on the roof and was drenched like a chicken in the rain.


    Zhang Xiao heard his mutterings, but pretended not to hear it.


    Mu Chen entered the garage and drove a Audi Q5 that was in a ck car, and then parked the car beside Zhang Xiao. After getting off the car, he thoughtfully ran over to open the door of the vi, and then turned to Zhang Xiao and said: "I helped you open the gate, you drive the car out and try it yourself."


    Zhang Xiao was a little hesitant and a little nervous, she awkwardlyughed: "Mr. Mou, I, I will open it, what if, what if I crash into a wall? "What should I do if I smash the door and destroy it?"


    "If you don''t even have that much confidence, what else do you want? Do you still want to go back and fight for your family''s property? Do you also want to bring some people to justice? Zhang Xiao, I''m warning you, you better not teach your cowardly side to Mu Ya right? "


    Mu Chen could not help but mock her.


    Sometimes he would stab her a few times to regain her confidence.


    Zhang Xiao pointed, "NINGHAI will tell you everything."


    Mu Chen snorted: "Do you really think I''m some kind of vegetarian? Do you want to go for a ride or not? If you don''t want to train, you can continue to ride your bicycle through the streets and alleyways. Zhang Xiao, I didn''t say that there are some people who are bad, that there are people who would do anything for their own benefits. Otherwise, the prison wouldn''t have such a good business that was filled with criminals. If you are on a bicycle, you can''t do anything if they deliberately touch you in the car. "


    Mu Chen was also cruel, it was fine if he did not say it, but once he said it, he would decide to go straight to the point.


    "You get out of the way, I''ll drive my car out myself. If I crash into a wall, don''t deduct my bonus from it."


    Mu Chen''s words made a lot of sense. Her future path was still very long and was filled with trials and tribtions. No matter what he wanted to do, she had to first learn how to protect himself.


    Mu Chenughed, "Fine, if you crash into a wall, I won''t charge you any bonuses, as long as you cook for me every day, don''t spicy or sour food, just help me pick up my dishes while we''re eating."

 Chapter 327: Exercise

    <h4>Chapter 327: Exercise</h4>


    Zhang Xiao muttered: "Then I even more so can''t crash into a wall." Help him with the food while they were eating? No wonder he kept pushing her bowl in front of her, wanting her to help him pick up his dishes.


    Stingy, overbearing ghost!


    Mu Ya hadpletely inherited his.


    After getting into the car with the door still open, Zhang Xiao took a deep breath to calm herself down. She was someone who had taken the test to get her driver''s license, so even if she hadn''t driven for a long time, with her memory, she still remembered how to drive.


    "Mr. Mou, open the door a little."


    Mu Chen quietly helped her open the front door of the vi. The front door of his house was very big, it waspletely open, and he could even squeeze into arge container car.


    Servants who did not take a nap watched this scene with interest from behind Zhang Xiao.


    This also meant that Servants had heard what Mu Chen had said just now.


    Their Third Young Master had finally been captured by Miss Zhang Xiao!


    Mu Chen stood at the side of the door, his ck eyes looking at Zhang Xiao who was in the car. Although the distance was a little too far, Zhang Xiao could still see the encouragement he was giving her from his expression.


    As a result, she started the engine and started the car. She stared at the opened gate and slowly drove the car over, the closer she got, the more clear the encouragement in Mu Chen''s eyes became.


    Calmly, Zhang Xiao drove the car out of the vi and continued to drive forward.


    "Zhang Xiao, you left me behind. I haven''t gotten into the car yet!" Mu Chen noticed that after the woman drove the car, it drove straight ahead. It did not seem like she would stop at all, immediately chasing after her, shouting as she ran and chased.


    Servants in the courtyard roared withughter.


    This was the funniest scene they had seen this year.


    Zhang Xiao who was focused on driving came back to his senses and immediately stopped his car by the side of the road. He looked embarrassedly at Mu Chen who had caught up with him and opened the car door, then got in and said, "Mr. Mou, I was really nervous just now and forgot about you."


    "Humph!" When did you remember me? " The one less snorted and used her of putting himst. He couldn''t evenpare to Lu Yong Chun.


    With so many people by her side, his Third Young Master Mu would be at the bottom of the line!


    Third Young Master Mu, who was almost abandoned, felt even more sour in his heart.


    Zhang Xiao knew that this petty man was angry again and tactfully did not reply. After he buckled up, she asked: "Where are you going?"


    "Let''s go out for a spin. There aren''t many cars in the district. If you dare to drive here, you''ll have to go outside. Only then will you be able to observe your driving skills." Mu Chen just wanted to get along with her a little more.


    Zhang Xiao smoothly drove the car out of the vi, and had already regained her confidence. No matter where Mu Chen said she wanted to go, she would go.


    Thus, as Zhang Xiao drove, Mu Chen sat on the copilot and watched.


    Seeing that she was able to drive the car steadily, Mu Chen secretly smacked his lips, thinking that if she did not drive for a long time, his driving skills would be very bad. He never thought that she would be the Zhang Xiao who was so confident, able to defeat everyone in the world.


    There was nothing he could do but sit there and watch the road in front of him with boredom.


    "Hurry up, otherwise, if you get on the highway, you''ll be easily chased by the cars behind you." After exiting the Royal Courtyard, Mu Chen finally had something to say. He felt that she must be driving very slowly, "Don''t be like riding a bicycle."


    "Slow down is safe, driving is not a joke. No matter how fast you ride a bicycle, if you fall and fall, you will at most suffer a little physical pain. A four-wheeled bicycle, if ¡­ Let''s not discuss this. " She''s new to the car, don''t talk bad.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, "That''s true, safety first."


    After a while, Mu Chen had another topic to talk about, "Zhang Xiao."


    "Is there anything Mr. Mou can teach you?"


    "From now on when you drive, copilot belongs to me!" First, he had to upy the best position by her side.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiao nced at him, her eyes carrying traces of ridicule, "Mr. Mou, do you like this position of yours? You''re really strange, the copilot is the most dangerous ce. "


    Mu Chen:...


    In his eyes, if she was to drive, the copilot would be the closest ce to her. At home, in her heart, he wouldn''t be able to snatch her daughter''s ce.


    But in Zhang Xiao''s eyes, other than the driver seat, copilot was the most dangerous position.


    Zhang Xiaoughed and said, "I don''t know when, but copilot has be the most popr position. If a man is driving, his wife always wants to sit on the copilot. If a woman is driving, then her man also wants to upy the copilot.


    Mu Chen was finally able to continue, "That''s right, I want to go through thick and thin with you."


    Zhang Xiao pretended not to hear.


    Seeing that she did not reply, Mu Chen was a little disappointed. After rubbing his nose, he leaned back against the back of the chair, his head tilted, and his gaze locked onto the side of Zhang Xiao''s face. Looking at her from the side, she was still as beautiful as ever, a natural beauty.


    "How much time is left?"


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Xiao asked.


    "What?"


    Mu Chen was unable to keep up with his thoughts for a short period of time.


    "Mr. Mou still needs to work in the afternoon, I can''t take up too much of his time."


    Mu Chen looked at the wrist watch and realized that time was running out quickly, "Let''s turn back at the intersection in front of us. It''s almost time for me to go to work."


    "Alright."


    Zhang Xiao replied meekly.


    In front of him was a crossroad. With the traffic lights, he could just make a turn back.


    Ten minutester.


    Audi slowly drove into Mu Chen''s vi and stopped in the courtyard. After she got off the car, Mu Chen sat in the driver''s seat and drove the car into the garage.


    Zhang Xiao was still worried about letting her drive the car out by herself as she was able to walk steadily.


    "Third Young Master."


    The bodyguard came over and respectfully said: "Third Young Master, it''s time to go out."


    "Liu Qing, you don''t need to follow me. Send Miss Zhang to the hospitalter." Mu Chen instructed, then said to the Aunt Lan not far away: "Aunt Lan, you follow me too." After he finished, he took out his wallet and took out a small stack of RMB from it, passing it to Zhang Xiao, who frowned.


    "If I have to attend a party tonight, it means that I won''t have the time to visit Ye Qing for the entire day. Help me sell the flowers and send them over.


    "You don''t need that much money to buy a flower." Zhang Xiao took the money from him, counted out a few, and returned the rest to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen casually took the money.


    The two of them had seemed to be very close to each other just a moment ago, but now, they seemed to be both public and private ¡­

 Chapter 328: Frightful

    <h4>Chapter 328: Frightful</h4>


    The afternoon sun was a little softer than it had been at noon.


    Zhang Xiao walked into the sickroom with Mu Ya holding a bunch of flowers in one hand.


    Ye Qing had just woken up from her lunch break, so other than eating and drinking, she had also fallen asleep.


    When she saw Mu Ya, she smiled and said, "Mu Ya, quicklye over and let Auntie Ye have a good look at you." She almost couldn''t see this cute little princess anymore.


    Zhang Xiao bent down and handed the flowers over to Mu Ya. Mu Ya quickly reached out and hugged the flowers, Zhang Xiao smiled as she stood up and caressed her head and said, "Mu Ya, give the flowers to Auntie Ye."


    The little girl seemed to have difficulty carrying the bouquet to the bed, as she strenuously ced the bouquet on Ye Qing''s body, and then heaved a long sigh of relief. The bouquet was not heavy, but she was too young and the bouquet was too big. It was difficult for her to hold the bouquet.


    "Ye, Auntie Ye, Flower, Flower... "Daddy, for you."


    What Mu Ya wanted to say was separated into several parts, but she was still iplete. Thest sentence had even changed its meaning.


    Ye Qing smiled and used her free hand to pick up the flowers. She first sniffed the flowers and praised, "The flowers that Mu Ya gave auntie are so fragrant." After that, she nced at her friend and teased, "Your dad, Auntie doesn''t want him anymore. "Please thank your dad''s love for Auntie."


    Mu Ya blinked her eyes, not understanding the meaning of her words.


    Does Auntie want her dad''snd? Then should she give Daddy to Auntie?


    Zhang Xiao walked over and carried the little girl in her arms. She smiled as she exined, "Mu Ya does know how to say a lot of things, but if she''s in a rush, she''ll stutter a little, and she''ll skip a few words as well. Her meaning was that this bouquet was given to you by the Mr. Mou, he was very busy today and did not have the time toe visit you, so he asked us to send you a bouquet of flowers as greetings. "


    Yi Xiu Jie squeezed out a few words from the side: "Since it''s Mu Ya who said it, I won''t mind, I won''t misunderstand."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him, using her eyes to ask about hispany''s matters.


    Yi Xiu Jie replied with aforting gaze.


    He did not tell Zhang Xiao that Zhang Hao Tian had called him an hour ago and urged him to return to thepany, saying that there were many things waiting for him in thepany. Yi Xiu Jie had asked his secretary before, and there were many things he needed to take care of, but he didn''t need him to go back. Zhang Hao Tian urged him again and again to indirectly force Zhang Xiao.


    After the incident with Ye Qing, Yi Xiu Jie had a different opinion of Zhang Hao Tian, who had fostered his own talents. He felt that Zhang Hao Tian sometimes had no human feelings for him. He said that he understood and that he would take good care of him. He said that Ye Qing was Zhang Xiao''s savior, but his actions and words werepletely opposite.


    "Didn''t he call you again?" Zhang Xiao asked softly.


    "It''s fine. I''ll have the secretary bring the waiting documents here. I can work in the hospital." Yi Xiu Jie also replied in a low voice.


    He did not want Ye Qing to know about Zhang Hao Tian urging him to go back to thepany.


    While talking, Yi Xiu Jie''s phone rang. It was his secretary.


    "Xiao Er, apany Ye Qing and let me talk. I need to answer a call." Yi Xiu Jie gave Zhang Xiao a meaningful nce before she went out of the ward to answer the phone.


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and sat down in front of the bed.


    How could Mu Ya sit quietly? After sitting for less than two minutes, she slipped down from Zhang Xiao''s embrace as she tried to find something to y with.


    Aunt Lan, who apanied her, quickly took out a few small toys from her bag. She was afraid that Mu Ya would feel bored and bored, so she brought them along with her.


    "Young Miss, the toy you like to y with." Aunt Lan gave the little toy to Mu Ya, and Mu Ya took a little toy car. In order to make it convenient for Aunt Lan to bring along, all the toys that she brought along were small. The toy car was pulling the line by herself, so Mu Ya would pull the line and ce the carriage on the ground. When the carriage started to run again, she would follow the carriage.


    Thus, Zhang Xiao apanied Ye Qing and chatted.


    Aunt Lan apanied Mu Ya and the others as they yed with each other. Other than the toy car s, there were also toys such as an airne, a frog and a mouse.


    Mu Ya would sometimes squat down on the ground and y with the toy in her hand.


    Zhang Xiao observed the child''s actions from the corner of her eyes.


    As long as Mu Ya stayed on the ground for a long time, she would gently walk over to take a look, and all she saw was Mu Ya curiously digging at the door of the toy car s, she was curious why the car was running, but the door could not be opened, and there was no one inside the car either.


    asionally, Mu Ya would raise her head and smile at Zhang Xiao, calling her mother sweetly.


    "What is Mu Ya doing?" Zhang Xiao squatted beside her and asked Mu Ya curiously.


    Mu Ya then picked up the toy car, pointed at it and said: "No dad."


    She meant that no one was driving.


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "This is a toy car, it''s not a real car, Daddy won''t be inside. Mu Ya, think about it, isn''t Daddy very big? " Mu Ya blinked her eyes, then nodded her head, admitting that her father was very tall. Zhang Xiao then continued to speak, "Mu Ya, let''s see if the toy car in your hands is really small. I''m so tall, and my toy car is so small, how can I crawl inside?"


    Mu Ya kept blinking her eyes as she continued to look at the toy car, then tilted her head and started to think.


    "Zhang Xiao, don''t get involved with Mu Ya. She''s so young, how could she understand?" Ye Qing was enchanted by this cute kid, so she smiled and said goodbye to her good friend.


    Zhang Xiao then smiled and stood up, "Let her think slowly, and she will understand slowly."


    Mu Ya thought about it for a while, but she still didn''t really understand. She didn''t understand why the toy car wouldn''t be bigger, and why her dad wouldn''t be smaller. Soon her attention was distracted again, and she took off her bo and was surprised to find a small hole. She began to y with interest.


    A few minutester, Mu Ya didn''t know why, but she kept using her hands to dig her nose. After a few times, she looked a little sad, but she quickly stood up and turned around, running towards Zhang Xiao.


    "What happened to Mu Ya?"


    Realizing that the child was not right, Zhang Xiao immediately picked her up and sat on herp, asking with concern.


    Mu Ya dug her nose once again.


    "Mu Ya cannot be like this, she will ¡­" As if she had realized something, Zhang Xiao swept her gaze towards the wire pulling switch of the toy car and discovered that the ck hat at the end of the string was no longer there. She hurriedly asked: "Mu Ya, did you stuff that ck thing into your nose?"


    Mu Ya nodded with red eyes, she was a little afraid, the little thing had stuffed itself into her nose, causing her to feel very ufortable, and she couldn''t dig out that little thing either.


    Zhang Xiao''s expression changed greatly. She waspletely on guard, but she didn''t expect Mu Ya to pull the little thing down and stuff it into her nose. Some kids y with small things, sometimes putting them in their mouths or stuffing them into their noses.

 Chapter 329: Self-reproach

    <h4>Chapter 329: Self-reproach</h4>


    With such a potentially dangerous toy, it''s best not to let children under the age of six y with it. Zhang Xiao didn''t have time to me herself for her carelessness and immediatelyid Mu Ya''s body down. She first wanted to see how deep the hat was stuffed, but luckily, she was still able to see through it. She immediately picked up Mu Ya and quickly left the sickroom.


    Ye Qing was also extremely worried, but she was still unable to get up. She could only lie on the bed and worry.


    Aunt Lan was even more frightened, as she followed Zhang Xiao, step by step.


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and found a doctor, then asked the doctor to use a medicine pincer to pull out the little hat from Mu Ya''s nose.


    The doctor quickly brought out a pair of pincers and instructed Zhang Xiao, "Carry the good child and stabilize her head. Don''t let her move around, I will help her pry that thing out."


    "Alright."


    Zhang Xiao hugged Mu Ya tightly and used one hand to support Mu Ya''s head, preventing her from leaning towards him recklessly.


    Mu Ya seemed to understand that the doctor had helped her, and calmlyid in Zhang Xiao''s embrace, not daring to move.


    Yi Xiu Jie noticed that something was amiss and hurriedly walked over and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    The doctor very quickly took out the little thing from Mu Ya''s nose.


    Zhang Xiao used a tissue to wipe Mu Ya''s nose, then tightly hugged Mu Ya, not saying anything for a long time.


    Yi Xiu Jie understood what was going on. Seeing that Zhang Xiao was ming himself, he did not say anything further and stood to the side.


    "Miss Zhang, it''s all my fault, I did not look favorably on Young Miss." Aunt Lan med herself even more than Zhang Xiao. She had been looking at Young Miss the entire time, but she didn''t realise that Young Miss had stuffed the little thing into her nose.


    Zhang Xiao released Mu Ya, who had been looking at her with blinking eyes in her arms the entire time. She still could not express anything, but she could feel the fear that came from the bottom of her mother''s heart.


    "Mu Ya, in the future, don''t stuff this stuff into your nose or mouth either. If you identally block the breathing tube, then... I won''t be able to see Mom in the future. " Zhang Xiao reminded Mu Ya in an extremely serious tone.


    "Mom." Mu Ya cried out softly, realizing that she had done something that caused her mother to be afraid.


    She looked at Zhang Xiao with interest, her small hands grabbing onto Zhang Xiao''s arm tightly as she solemnly nodded her head, "I want to see mother."


    Zhang Xiao stood up and hugged her tightly. She really scared her just now, but fortunately, he was in the hospital and could get help from the doctor right away. She was careless and never taught Mu Ya about safety. Mu Ya was very curious, and did not understand danger, so it was normal for him to put small things in her mouth or stuff them into his nose. While she strengthened the care of her child, she also taught him what she could and couldn''t do.


    "Mu Ya, you must remember what mother said just now."


    Zhang Xiao stressed repeatedly.


    Mu Ya nodded fiercely.


    Only then did Zhang Xiao carry her back. She must have scared Ye Qing when she ran out of the sickroom with Mu Ya in her arms.


    Just as expected, as soon as the mother and daughter walked into the sickroom, Ye Qing asked urgently: "Zhang Xiao, is Mu Ya alright?"


    "It''s fine, she didn''t know why she put the toy car''s hat on, but it scared me." Zhang Xiao was still a little afraid after thinking about it. She was indeed very meticulous in taking care of Mu Ya, but dangerous things would still happen to him asionally.


    "Your face, your hurried footsteps, I was frightened. Did you pinch that thing out?"


    "En, luckily I was in the hospital. I got help from a doctor and was able to get it out very quickly."


    "You''d better take off your little toy hat and tie a few knots at the end of the string, as long as the string is not shrunk down and you can reach it. Mu Ya is so young, how could she know so much? She''s just curious. Ordinary toy car, even Mu Ya would be curious as to why her father was not inside the toy car.


    Ye Qing admired her friend. She would never have been able to take care of a kid who had such a strong curiosity, even if it was her friend.


    Zhang Xiao said, "Your suggestion is not bad. When we return hometer, I will take off all the hats that were on Mu Ya''s string drawing toys, and tie a few knots on the end of the string." She couldn''t let what happened just now happen again. Her little heart would be frightened out.


    Ye Qing kept nodding her head.


    After being shocked for a while, even if Zhang Xiao apanied Ye Qing and chatted with him, her gaze was still fixated on Mu Ya.


    Mu Ya seemed very scared just now, and after a few minutes, she went back to y.


    Ye Qing''s mental state was definitely better, but she would still show signs of fatigue after a while. Zhang Xiao felt sorry for her, and said: "Ye Qing, rest.


    "Mm, you guys be careful on your way home. Just send me a message when you get home." Ye Qing yawned as she spoke, looking very tired.


    "Go to sleep." Zhang Xiao said softly, then called Mu Ya who had not had her fill yet again, "Mu Ya, let''s go home."


    When the little guy heard that it was time to go home, he immediately walked towards Aunt Lan. Aunt Lan did not know what she wanted to do, so she did not say anything, extending her small hand to grab the bag in his hand.


    Mu Ya took the bag and walked over to the little toys, squatted down and opened the bag, then went to pick up the toys, packed all the little toys into the bag.


    Zhang Xiao stood not far away, waiting for her to clean up.


    Aunt Lan wanted to help, but Zhang Xiao refused. Aunt Lan said softly: "Young Miss''s movements are a bit slow."


    "It''s fine, we''ll just wait for her. Her toys must be tidied up by herself." He would do his own things.


    She had told Mu Ya before that if she didn''t want to clean up, she shouldn''t take out her toys.


    The Aunt Lanughed, "Young Miss knows how to do things on her own.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes became a little misty as she said softly, "I have personally witnessed two originally innocent children. Because of their mother''s doting and because of their mother''s education methods, they did not learn anything when they grew up and only knew how to eat, drink and y ¡­ People are inherently good at first, and the education and living environment of the day after tomorrow are the main factors affecting them. "


    The two children that she was referring to were Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu, her two brothers.


    When the two sons were still young, they didn''t understand anything, and couldn''t differentiate between good and evil. She taught her two sons how to viciously punish Zhang Xiao, made it difficult for Zhang Xiao, and disrespected him. Everyone said that the child''s first teacher was a parent, and Zhang Yu and her brother had a mother like Ling Hong Yu, which was also destroyed by their own mother.

 Chapter 330: Should i be frank?

    <h4>Chapter 330: Should i be frank?</h4>


    On the way back from the hospital, Zhang Xiao saw Zhao Zi Ru sitting alone at a table in the courtyard. Although there were a few snacks ced on the table, Zhao Zi Ru did not move at all.


    "Auntie."


    Zhang Xiao led Mu Ya over, and called him lightly.


    Zhao Zi Ru did not react.


    "Auntie." Zhang Xiao increased the number of decibels.


    Only now did Zhao Zi Ru regain her senses, seeing Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya, she pulled out a smile and pulled Mu Ya closer, tenderly patting her head, then looking at Zhang Xiao, she asked gently: "Xiao Er, you just came back from the hospital, is Miss Ye better now?"


    "On behalf of Ye Qing, I thank Aunt for her concern. Ye Qing''s mental state is better now."


    Zhao Zi Ru eximed as her gaze fell upon Little granddaughter in front of him. His hand was still stroking Mu Ya''s head, and she had always been looking up at his grandmother. Although she did not shake off his grandmother''s hand that was stroking her head, her face revealed a little displeasure.


    "Auntie, is there something on your mind?" Where''s big brother Mu Yi? " Sensing that Zhao Zi Ru was not paying attention, Zhang Xiao asked with concern.


    Zhao Zi Ruughed and finally retracted the hand that was touching Mu Ya''s head. She wanted to hug Mu Ya up, but seeing that Mu Ya had been caressed by her for such a long time, she was already impatient. Finally, when she retracted her hand, Mu Ya turned and walked back to Zhang Xiao. After Zhang Xiao sat down, she very naturally climbed onto Zhang Xiao''sp and sat down.


    "Mu Yi... Xiao Er, Leng Chu Yun is here again. " Zhao Zi Ru''s forced smile finally crumbled as it changed into a resentful one, "She already married someone else, and now she still wants to disturb Mu Yi''s life? What does she mean by this? Seeing that Mu Yi was feeling better, did she want to turn back? Since she came, Mu Yi was willing to see her. I wish I could just sweep that bitch out of here. In the past, we treated her so well. Whenever something happens to Mu Yi, she would ¡­ "


    Zhang Xiao finally understood that the reason why she was in a daze earlier was probably because of how great the Leng Chu Yun of the past was. Just because they had paid the price and thought that Leng Chu Yun would be their Mu Family''s daughter-inw, in the end... If it was anyone else, it would be very hard to ept.


    "Auntie, it''s actually a good thing that Big Brother Mu Yi is willing to calmly face Leng Chu Yun. Escaping from seeing will only make Leng Chu Yun think that he still has feelings for her. Calmly facing each other, no wind and no waves, Leng Chu Yun knew that he was no longer in Mu Yi''s eyes. Zhang Xiao could only advise Zhao Zi Ru like this, as she suddenly thought of the matter of his meeting with Leng Chu Yun in the hospital that afternoon.


    She had a certain intuition that Leng Chu Yun had some difficulties in marrying Tang Qian Yi.


    "Although I said that, as a mother, when I see that the woman who betrayed and hurt my son always appeared before us, I couldn''t control my anger. I really wanted to throw her out without caring about anything else." Although Mu Yi could be relieved, Zhao Zi Ru could not. She always remembered Leng Chu Yun''s betrayal, and how she heavily injured her son.


    Zhang Xiao could understand Zhao Zi Ru''s hatred, but when she saw that Zhao Zi Ru was unable to let go of her feelings for him, she thought of herself.


    The current Zhao Zi Ru was really good to her, treating her like her own daughter. If Zhao Zi Ru knew that she was actually Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, would she feel betrayed? And then resent her like she hated Leng Chu Yun? Should she confess her identity to Zhao Zi Ru?


    "Auntie."


    Zhang Xiao lightly called out to Zhao Zi Ru, but Zhao Zi Ru looked at her with a gentle expression, and said embarrassedly: "Xiao Er, Auntie is especially angry, which is why I am showing my hatred in front of you. It didn''t scare you, right? Sometimes I also think, why am I so stingy, why can''t I be more magnanimous. But when I think about how Mu Yi has turned out to be like this, my heart hurts. "


    A son in good shape is a cripple, and will be betrayed by his lover, and will be wounded in the body and hurt in the mother''s heart.


    "Is Auntie also resenting the person who crashed into Big Brother Mu Yi?"


    When Zhang Hao Tian was mentioned, he did indeed have a very strong grievance.


    Zhang Xiao said as her heart tightened, "Auntie, I''m not afraid that you''ll get angry, I''ve heard about it before. That car ident happened because Brother Mu Yi was too fast, and when she turned around, he was too fast, so it was very easy for him to crash into a car. "


    Zhao Zi Ru said bitterly: "When Mu Yi was turning a corner, he was honking his horn. When Zhang Hao Tian heard the loudspeaker, she knew that a car wasing, but she still didn''t know how to dodge it and forcefully crashed into it. Furthermore, Zhang Hao Tian did not press the horn in time, making him think that there was no car in front and that she had not slowed down in time. If Zhang Hao Tian had answered them earlier by pressing the horn, Mu Yi would have definitely slowed down. If she slowed down, would the two of them even be able to hit each other? If we can''t hit it, Mu Yi won''t be in her current state, and Tong Tong won''t die. "


    Zhang Xiao was startled, she had heard about the ident from Aunt Lan before. She knew that Mu Yi was responsible for the ident, because Mu Yi''s car was too fast. She did not expect that there would be a small detail, and this small detail should be the reason why Zhao Zi Ru still resented him to this day.


    "Didn''t you say that Zhang Hao Tian couldn''t be med for the ident? Say it''s big brother Mu Yi''s responsibility. " All versions are like this. Zhang Xiao also believed that, given the power of the Mu Family and the Ning Family, they would definitely not allow anyone to side with her father.


    "Yes, it''s Mu Yi''s fault, he did not slow down at all, she was too fast, and directly crashed into Zhang Hao Tian''s car, causing a car ident. But I feel that Zhang Hao Tian''s driver is also responsible, he actually pushed it clean, and said that Mu Yi''s speed was too fast, when he reacted, he had already hit Mu Yi. "


    The traffic police, the people from Mu Family and Ning Zhi Yuan had all seen the surveince video. Through the surveince, when it happened, Mu Yi''s speed was indeed too fast, even though he pressed her horn beforehand, because of how fast he was driving, even if Zhang Hao Tian''s driver responded in time, it would still be unavoidable. Furthermore, from the surveince footage, Zhang Hao Tian''s car was trying its best to avoid colliding with Mu Yi''s car, but unfortunately, it was not able to do so. It was only because the collision was wrong and not directly opposite of Mu Yi, but from the right side, causing Ning Tong, who was sitting on the right side, to die on the spot.


    "Auntie, if it was anyone else in that situation, they would not be able to react in time."


    "What''s normal? Zhang Hao Tian''s chauffeur was at the turn of the road, wouldn''t he ring the horn in advance? Both sides would press the horn ahead of time, so they would definitely avoid each other. I admit, Mu Yi has the most responsibility, because his speed is too fast, Zhang Hao Tian and the rest don''t have any responsibilities at all? "


    "Maybe Zhang Hao Tian''s driver had already pressed his horn, Big Brother Mu Yi''s speed was so fast, by the time he heard a sound from the opposite side, it would be toote for him to slow down." Zhang Xiao could only guess, since she had never seen the surveince video before.


    Zhao Zi Ru remained silent.


    She tried hard to recall that surveince video she saw back then. From the looks of it, it was indeed Mu Yi smashing her way through it. If Zhang Hao Tian was really responsible, even the traffic police would not dare to misdirect the responsibility ¡­

 Chapter 331: I am zhang haotian’s daughter

    <h4>Chapter 331: I am zhang haotian''s daughter</h4>


    After letting out a long sigh, Zhao Zi Ru said in pain, "Even if it wasn''t Zhang Hao Tian''s responsibility, I couldn''t control my heart and couldn''t control myself to anger Zhang Hao Tian, or even the people from the Thousand Wrath Zhang Family." She then looked at Zhang Xiao and said bitterly: "Xiao Er, do you think that auntie is right or wrong? When Ye Qing was hit, you were waiting outside the emergency room. Think for me, Tong Tong died on the spot, and Auntie did not even have the chance to wait for a doctor outside the emergency room to treat her. Mu Yi was pushed into the emergency room to save her, while I was waiting outside, I could no longer differentiate between north, south, east and west. I was very afraid, really scared, afraid that Mu Yi would also ¡­ Facing such an oue, I can only vent my anger and vent my anger! "


    Zhang Xiao shook his head, "Auntie, I can understand why you''re so angry."


    There were too many things that happened, too many sighs, and people couldn''t help but think that if anything happened, it wouldn''t happen. Unfortunately, if it was always repentant.


    Zhao Zi Ru thought that if Zhang Hao Tian''s car were to honk its horn from a distance, Mu Yi would slow down and avoid bumping into the other two cars.


    In fact, looking at the situation at that time, the responsibility was entirely on Mu Yi.


    Ning Tong''s death and Mu Yi''s crippled state made Zhao Zi Ru, the mother, extremely resentful. She kept thinking about what she could do if ¡­ If...


    "Mu Ya saw you, so she called you mother. Afterwards, she always cried incessantly, and because Mu Chen cherished her children, she came to find you. He told us before that she wanted you to temporarily be Mu Ya''s mother. There were so many people with the surname Zhang in the world, it was impossible for them to all be rted to Zhang Hao Tian. Xiao Er, Aunt felt that she was about to go crazy. However, that Leng Chu Yun fellow still came every two to three days to provoke Mu Yi. Mu Yi had already recuperated more than a year ago, and after doing so for sixteen months and thirteen days, he still could not stand up again ¡­ "My most excellent son, now that she has be like this, I really can''t help but feel resentment and resentment!"


    "Auntie."


    The more Zhao Zi Ru was resentful, the heavier her feelings would be. She lowered her eyes and looked at Mu Ya; when she was lecturing this child, she set an example for him, and passed on the positive powers to the child. How could she continue to deceive Zhao Zi Ru?


    Looking up, Zhang Xiao said with difficulty, "Auntie, if I''m rted to Zhang Hao Tian, would you hate me to death?"


    Zhao Zi Ru was startled, and stared fixedly at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao''s words calmed her heart a lot. Paper could not wrap fire, it could not hide the truth that Zhao Zi Ru was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. Furthermore, Zhao Zi Ru now treated her as her daughter, and was good to her. If she was not honest, when Zhao Zi Ru finds out about everything, even if she did not hate her, she would definitely hate her.


    In the end, Zhang Xiao still decided to be honest with her. It didn''t matter if Zhao Zi Ru would take it out on her, she would still say it out loud.


    "Auntie, in truth, I am Zhang Hao Tian''s biological daughter. I was born from him and his ex-wife, Wen Li."


    Zhao Zi Ru still looked at Zhang Xiao without moving, she did not speak, her eyes were gloomy and unclear, it was unknown what she was thinking at the moment.


    "I don''t want to tell others that I am Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. When he chased me out of his house, he also said not to tell anyone that I am His daughter ¡­ Auntie, I can understand why you are so angry at my father. If you think that it''s not enough to be angry at my father, then let me be angry too, who asked me to be Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter? "


    Zhang Xiao spoke sincerely and bitterly.


    If she could choose on her own, she would rather not be Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter.


    Zhao Zi Ru just looked at Zhang Xiao, without saying a word. Zhang Xiao was also quietly waiting for Zhao Zi Ru to make her judgement.


    Slowly, Zhao Zi Ru stood up.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry, I never told you, I hid it from you for so long." Zhang Xiao also stood up, apologizing to Zhao Zi Ru apologetically.


    Zhao Zi Ru did not reply her. Instead, she struggled to take a step forward, walking step by step in front of Zhang Xiao, until he was far away.


    Zhang Xiao watched her leave.


    Was Aunt unable to ept that she was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter?


    Was Auntie going to vent her anger?


    Mu Ya followed Zhang Xiao''s gaze and walked towards Zhao Zi Ru. She then raised her face and looked up at Zhang Xiao, calling out: "Mom, Mom."


    Zhang Xiao returned to her senses, suppressed the bitterness in her heart, lowered her head and kissed Mu Ya on the cheek, then said softly: "Mu Ya, no matter how grandmother treats mother, mother will never change her original intentions. Mommy came here to take care of you."


    "Mom." Mu Ya leaned her head on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder sensible and said, "Mu Ya wants mother."


    The child''s tender words warmed Zhang Xiao''s heart.


    Very quickly, the sound of Zhao Zi Ru''s copse came from the other side of the room. She was roaring, scolding Leng Chu Yun, telling him to scram, immediately scram.


    Hearing Zhao Zi Ru''s copsing roar, Zhang Xiao hugged Mu Ya even more tightly. She was the one who made Zhao Zi Ru copse.


    She shouldn''t have told Zhao Zi Ru, she was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter.


    But it''s not as long as it''s short.


    Sooner orter.


    Her honesty would be better than waiting for Zhao Zi Ru to realize.


    Mu Zhen Bang''s voice also sounded out right after. Everyone was calling out to Zhao Zi Ru, probably because they were frightened by her fury.


    Mu Yi also shouted softly, simrly, she did not understand why her mother would suddenly be so angry.


    Knowing that he was willing to see Leng Chu Yun, his mother purposely avoided him at his house.


    After a few minutes, the next room quieted down.


    Zhang Xiao stood in ce as if she had experienced a storm, and her face was slightly pale.


    Mu Ya struggled to get down from Zhang Xiao''s embrace. Right after Zhang Xiao ced her down on the ground, she ran towards the direction of the archway.


    "Mu Ya."


    Zhang Xiao followed and softly called out to this clever child. Hearing that there was amotion from next door, Mu Ya was sure that she wanted to go over and pacify her Eldest Uncle. This child''s rtionship with Mu Yi was also good. Perhaps, it was because she could see Mu Yi frequently. Mu Chen was busy with matters of thepany, so the child rarely saw him, let alone getting along with him during her daily life. In terms of familiarity, Mu Ya naturally leaned towards her Eldest Uncle.


    "Eldest Uncle." Mu Ya stopped and turned to Zhang Xiao, her beautiful eyes shining brightly.


    Zhang Xiao held her small hand and looked at the arched door, after thinking for a bit, she said: "Mom will apany you."


    As she said that, she pulled Mu Ya along. Under the evening light of the setting sun, they slowly walked towards the arched door. They then passed through the arched door and continued along the road that was neither too wide nor narrow.


    Mu Yi was still in the courtyard as Mu Zhen Bang brought him into the house.


    Hearing footsteps, Mu Yi looked over. Seeing Zhang Xiao, he forced a smile and asked gently: "Xiao Er, you''re back."

 Chapter 332: Mu yi’s regret

    <h4>Chapter 332: Mu yi''s regret</h4>


    "Big brother." Zhang Xiao replied back with the same gentleness.


    When Little Mu Ya saw his Eldest Uncle, he wanted to run towards Mu Yi. At the right time, Zhang Xiao released her hand so that she could run forward.


    "Eldest Uncle." Mu Ya ran in front of Mu Yi. Mu Yi''s eyes were filled with gentleness as he leaned forward and picked up Niece who was running towards them.


    "Yes." Daddy gave it to me. " Mu Ya told Mu Yi what she had done, but Mu Yi waspletely confused by what she had heard. Looking up, he saw Zhang Xiao stop in front of him, "What does Mu Ya mean by that? I don''t understand. "


    Zhang Xiaoughed, then exined: "Mr. Mou bought the flowers, and wanted us to bring it to greet Ye Qing."


    Mu Yiughed, "Mu Ya''s words have no origin or conclusion, it''s really weird to hear it." Lowering his eyes, Mu Yi kissed Niece lovingly, and when he looked up again, his eyes were searching, "Xiao Er, how long have you been back? My Mother, she ¡­ Why did you suddenly be angry? "


    Zhang Xiao''s smile faded, and she looked towards the main house. Naturally, she could not see anything. Big Brother, I''ll tell Aunty that I am Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. "


    Mu Yi stared at her nkly.


    "Auntie treats me so well, I don''t want to hide this from her anymore. I''m also afraid that if she finds out, she''ll get angry. I am Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, this is a fact, a fact that cannot be changed. "


    "You ¡­" We were still trying our best to help you hide it from my mom, so we didn''t want her to know. It was because we were afraid that she would vent her anger on you. Mu Yi sighed, feeling helpless and pity, "No wonder my mother was so angry, she rarely went mad, just like how she broke down, with her hoarse voice, she scared my father and me."


    His mother had always been angry at Zhang Hao Tian. As long as it was someone rted to Zhang Hao Tian, his mother would not be happy.


    "You saw how happy my mother was when she found out that you were Xiao Er. You should still remember how much she loved you all those years ago. Now that she knows that you''re Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, she ¡­ It''s hard for her to ept. "


    Mu Yi looked down at her legs, and said regretfully: "It''s all my fault, it''s my fault, it''s not rted to any of you."


    His fault had caused his sister-inw to die, and he had suffered so much that he still could not stand up. Actually, everyone should not be so angry at Zhang Hao Tian.


    It was his fault.


    "If it wasn''t for me, Tong Tong wouldn''t have died, and I wouldn''t have been crippled myself. My parents and rtives all wouldn''t have resented anyone, and this is all my fault. The more Mu Yi spoke, the more regretful he became.


    He understood that his brother and Ning Zhi Yuan did not me him, and instead angered Zhang Hao Tian. It was because he was crippled, and because he was their close rtive, they could not reveal the slightest bit of resentment they had towards him, who had abandoned himself.


    A cold person like Ning Zhi Yuan did not reprimand him.


    While talking, Mu Yi couldn''t help but beat his own legs. Mu Ya, who was sitting on his legs, looked at him with a stunned expression, then quickly slid down from his thighs and hid beside Zhang Xiao, watching in astonishment as he beat up his legs.


    "Big brother."


    Zhang Xiao bent her body to grab hold of Mu Yi''s hand that was beating up his own legs. She squatted down and knelt in front of Mu Yi''s legs, raised her eyes and looked at Mu Yi: "Big brother, don''t be like this, no matter who''s wrong in the past, it is all in the past now, isn''t it? Let''s not linger in the past. Let''s move forward and look forward. The road is still very long under our feet. It wasn''t a scary thing to make a mistake. One just had to know that they had made a mistake and would correct themselves in the future. What they feared the most was to make the same mistake over and over again. "None of us are saints. There are times when we make mistakes. We cannot be decadent just because we make a single mistake and lose the courage to face a mistake."


    Mu Yi was wrong, and his fault brought about a serious consequence, which also made his heart bear a heavy pressure.


    Every time he recalled his midnight dreams, he would probably regret his mistakes at first, and regret the fact that he had caused Ning Tong''s death. Regret was like a million ants gnawing on him all the time. The most upset was actually Mu Yi.


    "Xiao Er..." Mu Yi''s eyes turned red, "Tong Tong can be considered to be dead because of me, but Zhi Yuan should hate me, not your father. My disability, is also my own fault. Not to mention his parents and rtives, even he found it difficult to face himself. He had abandoned himself for more than a year and had only started seeing things in the past few months.


    "Big brother, I won''t me Auntie for getting angry. I can understand her, I can understand her. Actually, I would also vent my anger and hate him. My mother flew into an ident, and I always resented my father, thinking that my father forced my mother to divorce, so my mother left the country in grief, and so met with an air crash. "Big brother, I really can understand. Don''t me yourself anymore. It''s over, it''s all over. We should look ahead."


    Zhang Xiao caressed Mu Yi''s emotions. He didn''t want Mu Yi to be agitated and be the person who abandoned himself to despair once again.


    All living things are mortals, they make mistakes.


    She, Zhang Xiao, was not a perfect person. Humans were never perfect, and she had many shorings.


    No one was perfect.


    Mu Yi looked at Zhang Xiao in a daze.


    Zhang Xiao''s words calmed him down and helped him calm down.


    Mu Ya leaned behind Zhang Xiao, looking at him in one moment, then seeing Mu Yi holding both his hands, she leaned over and used her little hands to hold onto Zhang Xiao''s hands, preventing him from touching her. When Zhang Xiao released his hands, she took the initiative to appear in front of him, as if filling her embrace.


    Mu Chen could finally understand. The His daughter wasn''t targeting him, but everyone who was close to Zhang Xiao, regardless of gender.


    Mu Yi:...


    Mu Yi once again allowed Mu Ya to sit on his thigh. However, Mu Ya did not resist Mu Yi''s actions, but used her small hand to feel Mu Yi''s thigh. His big eyes shed as he asked Mu Yi, "Eldest Uncle, it''s painful."


    Mu Ya had just beaten his own leg up, and Mu Ya had seen it too.


    Eldest Uncle would definitely be in great pain, she thought.


    She just did not understand why Eldest Uncle would hit her.


    Mu Yi''s heart softened into a pool of spring water, "Eldest Uncle won''t be like that ever again."

 Chapter 333: Let go is the end

    <h4>Chapter 333: Let go is the end</h4>


    "Xiao Er, thank you." Mu Yi''s heart calmed down, and looked at Zhang Xiao with an increasingly gentle gaze: "I will do what my mother thinks, and I will not let her vent her anger on you."


    Zhang Xiao stood up and looked towards the main house again. The sunset gently shone on the door of the house, covering it with ayer of light yellow. She seemed to be certain, but also uncertain as she said, "I think Auntie will think it through. She is sad now, but for a short while, if she really did vent her anger on me, she would have been angry at me just now and note back here."


    After all, she was innocent.


    Mu Yi thought about it, and understood that her mother wasn''t angry at him in the end. It wasn''t because she was innocent, but because she was a little girl in front of the Twenty-Two.


    That was a child that she wanted to love deeply. Although she did not sessfully adopt him, she still cherished the chance of reuniting with him.


    How much fate must one have to have in order to reunite in the midst of a vast sea of people?


    "It means that I have wronged Mrs. Tang."


    Zhang Xiao did not forget that Mu Yi had just received him and came to visit.


    When she mentioned Leng Chu Yun, Mu Yi looked at the stone table, on it was a ess card for the Royal Courtyard, which Zhang Xiao had given her.


    Zhang Xiao followed his line of sight.


    "Chu Yun, she came to return the ess card." In the past, in order to make it easier for her to enter and leave, Mu Yi had especially given his a card so that she could enter and exit.


    After Leng Chu Yun chose Tang Qian Yi, she returned the key back to Mu Yi.


    "She said that Qian Yi did not let her return it." Mu Yi''s tone was very calm, but Zhang Xiao could see the pain that he was suppressing in his eyes. "He must have loved Leng Chu Yun a lot in the past." Qian Yi wanted to provoke me, so she didn''t want to return the ess card to me. She was willing to return the card to me today. I, I''m still very happy. "


    At least, she no longer thought like this with Tang Qian Yi about continuing to provoke and hurt him.


    "Alright, from now on, let''s each take a different direction." It was just like what he had told Zhang Xiao before. To really let go of something, how could that be something that could happen in a day and a night. After all, they had already been deeply in love.


    It was very easy to fall in love with a person, one only needed a single nce to fall in love with him. It was very difficult to forget a person that he had once deeply loved.


    "As long as she is happy, I wish her well."


    As Mu Yi said till here, her eyes darkened. Looking at the past two times, Leng Chu Yun did not seem to be as happy as she looked on the surface.


    "She should be happy if she doesn''t see it." Zhang Xiao softly continued, "I met her in the hospital. She said that she was going to take the maternity examination, but she was alone. Mr. Tang did not apany her, nor did she have any servants to apany her. Although she said she didn''t likepany, I knew she was lying. "As a woman, she''s pregnant and wants to go to the maternity exam. Which one doesn''t want someone to go with her?"


    Mu Yi looked down at Niece, and Mu Ya smiled at him, Mu Yi''s eyes were gentle, Niece''s pure and innocent smile, was like a rising sun, filled with vitality, and was able to warm the hearts of people. "She looked to the west and saw the setting sun. It was also beautiful, but it was almost dusk." That was her own choice... She chose to let go, and that was the end between us. She is happy, I bless her, she is not happy, I have nothing but sympathy. "The path is your own. To walk the great path of sunlight and to walk the single bridge is also your own choice."


    If Zhang Xiao could tell that Leng Chu Yun was not truly happy, then how could she not know? Last time, when Tang Qian Yi did not help Leng Chu Yun carry anything, he noticed it already.


    He had felt pain before, but he knew that it was Leng Chu Yun''s own choice.


    Just like his car ident, it was his fault. The pain and remorse were all borne by him.


    It was the same for Leng Chu Yun who chose to marry Tang Qian Yi. He had to endure whatever Tang Qian Yi did to her.


    "Big brother, you will find a better woman."


    Mu Yi looked at her, and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Big Brother hopes to meet a woman like you."


    Zhang Xiao alsoughed, "Big Brother, you are ttering me. I actually have many shorings."


    "Xiao Er, the people who truly love you will even include your shorings. Who didn''t have a weakness? Only seeing your strengths, not seeing your weaknesses, or just epting your strengths, and not epting your shorings. People like them absolutely do not love you. "


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged: "I know."


    Did Mu Chen ept her ws as well?


    Uh!


    Why would she think of him?


    Mu Yi actually wanted to say a few nice words for her younger brother. Thinking about the rtionship between them, and how no one could interfere, he gave up on the idea and just let Zhang Xiao slowly feel Mu Chen''s feelings for her.


    He believed that his younger brother would finally be able to get the beauty.


    On the second floor, on the balcony of a certain room, Mu Zhen Bang pointed to the woman in the courtyard and asked the wife beside him, "Xiao Er is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter?"


    Zhao Zi Ru''s mood had also calmed down a little now, she nodded, "Yes, Xiao Er personally said so." Finally, sheined: "Why, why is Xiao Er Zhang Hao Tian Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. There are so many people with the surname Zhang, yet she is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. "


    "Zi Ru, everything is in the past now. Perhaps we should not continue ming him. After all, it is our son''s fault. Even if you were to vent your anger, you shouldn''t be so angry at Xiao Er, Xiao Er is innocent. "


    Zhao Zi Ruughed hoarsely, "I just find it a bit difficult to face them. I didn''t get angry at Xiao Er. I know she''s innocent, I can''t differentiate right from wrong, but my target is Xiao Er. Even if I can''t differentiate right from wrong, I can''t bring myself to hurt her. She had also exined it to me earlier, but she never mentioned the fact that she was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. It''s because when she left Zhang Family, Zhang Hao Tian didn''t want her to reveal her identity as the daughter of Zhang Family. Everyone said that Zhang Hao Tian had a daughter, how many people had seen his daughter before? How many people knew her daughter''s name? Xiao Er didn''t say much, and I also knew that her rtionship with father wasn''t good. She has suffered so much and suffered so many grievances, how can I bear to hurt her again? "


    When she just found out, she felt bad in her heart.


    Furthermore, Leng Chu Yun''s arrival had caused her difort to instantly explode, which was why she had copsed.


    "Xiao Er is able to persuade Mu Yi to keep herselfpany, but I really think that Xiao Er should bepatible with him. Mu Yi needs a girl like Xiao Er to apany him. Only Xiao Er can be considered inferior to Leng Chu Yun. " The couple saw the scene of Zhang Xiaoforting Mu Yi from the balcony.


    Mu Zhen Bang looked at her reproachfully, "You''re here again. Let it freely develop the affairs of the children. No matter if Xiao Er is with Mu Yi or with Mu Chen, as long as it''s our daughter-inw, it''ll make up for the regret of not being able to adopt her all those years ago. "


    Zhao Zi Ru was silent.

 Chapter 334: Natural control

    <h4>Chapter 334: Natural control</h4>


    Zhang Xiao did not know that Zhao Zi Ru had always wanted her to follow him. Now that Mu Yi was in a good mood, she asked Mu Yi: "Big brother, do you want to walk around for a bit? I''ll push you around. "


    Mu Yi smiled lightly as she shook his head, "You should go and cook. If Mu Chen is able to eat the food you cook, he would be very happy. Remember to not spicy, Mu Chen will not eat sour nor spicy. "


    "Speaking of Third Young Master, who doesn''t eat spicy food, Zhang Xiao alsoughed," Mr. Mou is going to have a reunion tonight, she said that she won''te back to eat dinner, and in the past, he would onlye back in the middle of the night.


    Mu Yi said, "Mu Ya should be hungry by now, right? Xiao Er, bring Mu Ya over for some porridge. After she''s full, take her out for a walk. Mu Ya likes to y with water. In fact, you can bring her to the park to catch fish and spend some money to guard her. She can y for the whole night and enjoy it to her heart''s content.


    "Big brother''s suggestion is not bad, but I n to take her to see the NINGHAI." On the way, he also thanked Ning Zhi Yuan for arranging for Silver Fox to save Ye Qing, and also thanked him for arranging for an expert to protect her from the shadows.


    Mu Yi looked at the sky, "Then if you want to go, give me a call. Zhi Yuan isn''t at home often, if you don''t notify him beforehand, you will pounce on nothing. " Speaking of Ning Zhi Yuan, Mu Yi pointed towards Zhang Xiao and said, "Zhi Yuan is a pitiful person, I feel that I have let him down. He doesn''t hate me, but I do hate myself. Xiao Er, you are really good at taking care of people, it is enough for him to find some time to take care of Zhi Yuan. "


    Zhang Xiao''s beautiful eyes flickered a few times as she understood the rtionship between herself and Ning Zhi Yuan. Mu Yi finally understood.


    "I will."


    Ning Zhi Yuancked care and care. He would always give his care and care to the people around him, but no one would give it to him.


    "Big brother, I''ll take my leave now."


    Mu Yi nodded, and didn''t forget to remind her, "When you go, you must give Mu Chen a call as well." He didn''t want to eat acetylidene acetonitrile again. Even if Ning Zhi Yuan was Zhang Xiao''s blood rted cousin, if he knew that Zhang Xiao didn''t tell him when he went to Ning Family, Mu Chen would definitely be jealous.


    Zhang Xiao did not manage to dispel the meaning behind her words. She wanted to reply that she was going to Ning Family, so why did she need to call Mu Chen? When her words reached the tip of her tongue, she understood the meaning of Mu Yi''s words. She started tough uncontrobly, everyone could clearly see that Mu Chen had feelings for her. Brother, the Mr. Mou said that I am free. I don''t think I need his permission to go anywhere. "


    Mu Yi smiled and did not reply. She was only feeling sympathy for his tyrannical little brother and thought that he would probably need to drink vinegar for a long time.


    Xiao Er was obviously not prepared to ept her brother''s courtship.


    Zhang Xiao led Mu Ya over.


    She first called Ning Zhi Yuan. Ning Zhi Yuan thought that she was in a hurry and quickly answered her call.


    "Zhang Xiao, what''s wrong?" Ning Zhi Yuan asked in a low voice. In the past, his voice was low and cold, but now it had turned into a somewhat less cold tone.


    "Are you free for dinner tonight?" Zhang Xiao smiled and asked him, "If there''s time, I will bring Mu Ya to your house and help you cook a meal. You arranged for Mr. Silver Fox to save Ye Qing, so I haven''t really thanked you yet. " Ning Zhi Yuan was notcking in anything except warmth. The only thing she could give was warmth.


    When Ning Zhi Yuan heard that she had only said that she wanted to help him cook, without anything else, he calmed down and grinned: "If you want to help me cook a meal, I will be free if I don''t have time."


    "Okay, I''ll bring Mu Ya along now, and call Yongchun along as well." She said that it was still not possible for her to treat Lu Yong Chun to a meal when she was free, "Are you and Yongchun still fighting?"


    Ning Zhi Yuanughed again, "That''s enough."


    Being entangled by him a few times, Lu Yong Chun was no longer stiff. After all, she still had to do something, so she couldn''t let him continue to follow her.


    Ning Zhi Yuan felt that he was rather rogue in this regard.


    There was nothing she could do, for Lu Yong Chun, it would be hard for him to take it down if he wasn''t a rascal.


    "Then, do you want me to call Yongchun along?" Zhang Xiao was teasing him intentionally.


    "If you want, you must call her. Oh right, you don''t need to buy any food. There are a lot of ready-made things at home, and they are still very fresh. I bought them at noon." He went to the supermarket with Lu Yong Chun at noon and bought a lot of dishes. The inexhaustible ingredients were all put into the fridge by Yongchun to keep them fresh.


    "Alright."


    Zhang Xiao smiled and agreed. Ning Zhi Yuan told her to look for Lu Yong Chun first, and the two ended the call. Just as Ning Zhi Yuan hung up, Mu Chen''s call rang on Zhang Xiao''s phone. Zhang Xiao looked at the caller ID, then picked up, appearing to be slower than usual.


    "Who did you talk to on the phone?" Mu Chen''s words were calm, but they carried a domineering tone.


    "Mr. Mou, that is my personal matter, I feel that there is no need to report this to you." Zhang Xiao chuckled. He was interfering more and more with her.


    Mu Chen was silent for a few seconds, then asked gently: "Is Mu Ya obedient?"


    Zhang Xiao stopped and bent down, bringing the phone closer to Mu Ya''s ear. Mu Ya reached out and took the phone from her hand, then called out to Mu Chen: "Daddy."


    Hearing her daughter''s moe voice, Mu Chen became even more gentle as she asked the child softly, "Is Mu Ya obedient?"


    Mu Ya hesitated, thinking back to what she had done in the hospital, she looked at Zhang Xiao, and she saw the hesitation in her eyes, and she ced the phone close to her ear, "Mu Ya is very obedient. Mr. Mou, do you have anything else? If not, I will be going out. "


    "Where to?"


    "Ning Family."


    Mu Chen became silent again. After a minute, he said: "Be careful on the road."


    "Got it."


    "Zhang Xiao."


    "Yes."


    "Zhang Xiao."


    "Is there anything for Mr. Mou?"


    "..." "It''s fine. I just want to hear your voice. I want to know what you''re doing now."


    Zhang Xiaoughed.


    "Tell Liu Qing to send you there, don''t drive the car, I''m not by your side. If you drive, I''ll have to be on tenterhooks." Mu Chen warned, "I''ll call Liu Qing right now." With that, Mu Chen hung up the phone.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t even have the chance to reply.


    Thinking of Mu Chen''s warning, she muttered in amusement: "Isn''t my driving skill pretty good? Is there a need to be so anxious? " She had already learned how to drive, and he had nothing to say except that she drove a little too slowly.


    However, Zhang Xiao could still feel the care and concern she had for her within his warnings, but she was a little bitter and conflicted.


    It was agreed that he would not run away and let nature take its course.

 Chapter 335: No more oil

    <h4>Chapter 335: No more oil</h4>


    Since she did not need to buy food, Zhang Xiao helped Mu Ya take a bath and then escorted Mu Ya down to Ning Family.


    Lu Yong Chun wanted to find Zhang Xiao from the start for her press conference next month. After knowing that Zhang Xiao was going to the Ning Family, Lu Yong Chun immediately abandoned what she was doing and followed him there.


    Because of Zhang Xiao and Lu Yong Chun''s arrival, the Ning Family had be much more popr.


    After knowing that Lu Yong Chun''s culinary skills were not good, but Ning Zhi Yuan was eating it with relish, making Lu Yong Chun sound funny. Zhang Xiao thought that it was funny, in order to let his cousin eat hot and delicious food, Zhang Xiao had taught him how to cook.


    The two women took over the kitchen of Ning Family, so Ning Zhi Yuan could only turn into a child''s nanny, but that child did not even need him to take care of her. She ran around the house, climbed up and down, and whatever she saw, she would be curious.


    After dinner, Mu Ya yed for less than half an hour before she climbed onto the sofa and fell asleep while facing the image of Ning Tong.


    Zhang Xiao thanked Ning Zhi Yuan and naturally, she was lightly scolded by his. She didn''t do that because he wanted her to thank him, but because he wanted her to live a rxed life and not have to bear the guilt.


    Zhang Xiao did not immediately agree to Lu Yong Chun''s request, she only said that she would consider it. Even so, Lu Yong Chun still smiled brightly, it was at least better than before.


    Because Mu Ya had fallen asleep, Zhang Xiao did not stay in the Ning Family for long, and left the Ning Family with the child before him.


    Mu Chen had not returned yet, so he ced the sleeping Mu Ya right away. Zhang Xiao drove the Audi Q5 that Mu Chen had said he wanted to lend to her, and nned to take a trip outside.


    "Miss Zhang, where are you going?" The Aunt Lan chased after him and asked.


    Zhang Xiao stopped her car in front of Aunt Lan, rolled down the window and said: "Aunt Lan, I''m going out to settle some matters. If Mu Ya wakes up, you''ll have to coax her. She''s just gone to bed, and it''s night again. I don''t think she''ll wake up too soon. "


    "I will. Miss Zhang, it''s already sote, if you want to go out, just ask Liu Qing to send you off. " Aunt Lan was worried about Zhang Xiao''s driving skills.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "It''s not toote, it''s only eight o''clock. I''m going to do some private matters, it''s not convenient for me to have Liu Qing send me there. Aunt Lan, I will be leaving first. " She rolled up the window.


    Aunt Lan warned again, "Be careful on the road."


    "Yes."


    Amongst all of the servants in the Mu Family, the person who was the best to Zhang Xiao was her mother.


    After exiting the Mu Family, Zhang Xiao followed the directions that Mu Chen got people to look for her, which was to look for Liao Liu''s family.


    He doted too much on his son, and still bought a car for Liao Liu. He didn''t think that he would end up losing his son''s life, losing a lot of money and even owe arge amount of debt to his conscience.


    The people of Liao family had visited those who were injured by Liao Liu before. Although they could not take out any money topensate, at least they apologized and visited the injured.


    Liao family lived in the depths of an old town near the suburbs. All the roads in the city were lined with tall buildings that were recently built in recent years, and the old houses were all blocked by these tall buildings. Liao family''s house was built in the 1990s, and looked very old.


    Zhang Xiao spent some time to find the Liao family. If it wasn''t for Mu Chen helping her find the address and asking her to randomly look for it, she really wouldn''t know how long it would take.


    On this point, Zhang Xiao was still very grateful to Mu Chen. She did not mention the matter of requesting Ning Zhi Yuan to investigate about the hit-and-run driver, nor did Ning Zhi Yuan mention it explicitly. However, Mu Chen had guessed it, and quietly found the location of the Liao family for Zhang Xiao.


    He had probably guessed that there was someone in the me door who would help her as he couldn''t find any evidence that would help her and knew that she wouldn''t give up so he quietly helped her.


    Before she even reached the building where the Liao family was, Zhang Xiao suddenly saw a car of luxury car driving out from the mouth of the alley.


    Zhang Xiao had some impression of that luxury car, she wondered if it was her brother Zhang Yu or Zhang Ming''s car. The two brothers had just turned eighteen, and after obtaining their driving license, her father had given them separate car of luxury car as a gift for adulthood. After she turned eighteen, she was chased out of the house by her father. Her brothers were all eighteen, but they received luxury car as a gift for adulthood.


    Zhang Xiao had told her before, that she had taken a look at the picture of the car. She had a good memory, and after looking at it, she remembered seventy to eighty percent of it, especially the license te number.


    However, the distance was still too far. After the car left the alleyway, it immediately turned left onto the main road and sped up. Although the car was driving fast, Zhang Xiao still saw the license te number.


    It''s Zhang Yu''s!


    Why did Zhang Yue here?


    It was still night time for him toe to this kind of ce, there must be a ghost here.


    Zhang Xiao immediately sped up her speed and nned to chase after Zhang Yu. As for the Liao family, she could go thereter or tomorrow. It was rare for her to meet Zhang Yu, so she had chased after him. If they really did it, they would feel guilty.


    With regards to Zhang Xiao''s younger brother, who she had brought with him for several years, Zhang Xiao still had some understanding of him. In addition, Zhang Yu was too young and could not keep her cool, so long as Ling Hong Yu was not present, she would easily reveal herself.


    After Zhang Xiao thought about this, she stepped on the elerator and sped up.


    Didn''t Third Young Master Mu think that her speed was slow? Look, she''s driving fast now.


    He wholeheartedly wanted to catch up with Zhang Yu, and Zhang Xiao had also forgotten the fact that he was a rookie on the road.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yu''s car was of a higher grade than her Audi Q5, and he was unable to catch up with Zhang Yu''s car. After chasing for more than half an hour, her car suddenly stopped, and she refused to run.


    What was going on?


    Zhang Xiao looked at the luxury car that disappeared from her line of sight in the blink of an eye. Looking at his own car, Zhang Xiao realized why his car was closed. She was nning to go to the gas station on the way back to refuel. In the end, she ran into Zhang Yu''s car, and chased after it with her life on the line. She ran for half an hour, and after running for who knows how many kilometers, she couldn''t even afford the gas and stopped running for the rest of the time.


    The oil ran out.


    Zhang Xiao looked around, she had already left the residential area, halfway through, although there were some shops by the side of the road, maybe because it was gettingte, the shopkeeper wanted to close, since there was nothing left to do.


    There was no sign of the gas station.


    Zhang Xiao was very familiar with the T City.


    She knew better where the gas station was.


    Anyway, there was no gas station where she parked.


    What should I do?


    Zhang Xiao stared at the car in front of her with a bit of regret in her eyes. She should have refuel earlier, she thought that she could still deal with it, but in the end ¡­

 Chapter 336: Nothing is as important as you

    <h4>Chapter 336: Nothing is as important as you</h4>


    Looking at the time, it was already around 9 PM. It was almost 10 PM. Yi Xiu Jie and Ye Qing would definitely be resting now. Yi Xiu Jie was already tired from guarding Ye Qing, and she could not bear to trouble Yi Xiu Jie any longer.


    reckoned that he was still in Ning Family. This cousin cousin of hers rarely had any feelings for Yongchun, so she could not bear to disturb Ning Zhi Yuan and him trying to increase their rtionship even further.


    Zhang Xiao looked at his phone. After thinking about it, she could only trouble Mu Chen.


    I just don''t know if he went home yet.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhang Xiao called Mu Chen''s cell phone.


    "Zhang Xiao." "Mu Chen quickly answered the call, but he kept his voice low, as though she did not want others to hear. Zhang Xiao guessed that he might still be apanying the customer or busy with other things." "What''s wrong?" Mu Chen asked in a low voice.


    "Mr. Mou, are you busy?" Zhang Xiao asked probingly, "If you are busy, I will look for Liu Qing." Yeah, it''s the same if you can find Liu Qing and get him to send some oil back to her. " Mr. Mou, I''m fine now, I need Liu Qing''s help. " Zhang Xiao said and was about to hang up.


    "Zhang Xiao!" Mu Chen growled sinisterly, "What happened to you? I already said before, whenever you encounter any difficulties, you must notify me immediately. " She had notified him now, but he had not told him. He actually told him that she was going to look for Liu Qing for help.


    He dared to say that she was not the first person to think of him when she called him. Since she still called, he wouldn''t bother with her. At least she would think of him.


    "Mr. Mou is busy." Zhang Xiao felt that she was being very considerate towards him, she was also very considerate towards him because he was still busy right now, she didn''t want him toe all the way here to deliver oil. Besides, it wasn''t going to be easy to get gas from the gas station.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m busy. Tell me, what''s the matter?" Mu Chen tyrannically interrupted her as he asked her sinisterly.


    "It''s not really a big deal, it''s just a small matter. It''s just that before, there was no one else in the vige and no shop, and no one knew me, so I wanted to ask for your help. In the past, I only needed to look for Yi Xiu Jie, now ¡­"


    "Zhang Xiao, focus!"


    Mu Chen reminded this woman, who looked like a shivering old woman sometimes, in a sinister manner. She quickly got to the point and stopped talking about useless things.


    "There''s no gas on the way."


    Zhang Xiao quickly got to the crux of the matter, and secretly cursed in her heart: This chameleon''s patience is really bad.


    "You ran out of gas on the way? You drive your own car? Didn''t Zhi Yuan say that you went home early? " Hearing that Zhang Xiao''s car was out of gas, Mu Chen''s anxious heart was slightly at ease. In the next moment, he was worried again. Didn''t he remind her to ask Liu Qing to send her to the Ning Family? No, Ning Zhi Yuan said that Liu Qing sent her to the Ning Family.


    Because Yi Xiu Jie asked him to arrange some time, and because Yi Xiu Jie wanted to thank him, he called him and asked about Ning Zhi Yuan''s itinerary. When would he have the chance to give Yi Xiu Jie some time?


    Mu Chen swore, he really did not want to find out where she is.


    "You drove your car to Liao family?" Mu Chen quickly guessed the reason behind Zhang Xiao going out on her own.


    Zhang Xiao muttered in her heart: Can''t you be a little more stupid?


    "Mr. Mou, are you busy? I''m looking for Liu Qing to help me, get him to bring me some oil." Zhang Xiao wanted to hang up again, she didn''t want to be scolded by him on the phone. It seemed like this guy had been extremely domineering after confessing to her.


    "Where?"


    Mu Chen asked darkly.


    "Mr. Mou, there''s really no need for you toe. You should be busy. I listened to your movements over there. You should be apanying your customer ¡­"


    "Where are you?"


    Mu Chen endured his temper and asked again.


    If she was in front of him, he would re at her.


    Zhang Xiao instinctively told her her location, and then, coldly instructed her, "Go back to the carriage, close the door, and don''t get out. It''ste at night, and a girl like you isn''t safe on the road.


    "But you''re busy."


    Zhang Xiao never thought that he would reallye.


    "Nothing is as important as you." Mu Chen''s words carried a hint of love he had for her. You wouldn''t be able to help you if you find Liu Qing, at most he would just help you with your trailer. Now go to a gas station and use a barrel to buy gas to get proof of it. " "He had plenty of connections, and such a small matter was a trivial matter for him to help her with." "You go back to the car and wait for me. I''ll be there right now." With that, Mu Chen hung up.


    After finishing his call with Zhang Xiao, he left in a hurry. Seeing that, Meng Yi Fan immediately asked him where he was going.


    Yi Fan, I have urgent matters to attend to, so I will be leaving first.


    The Hutong was the leader of the A City, and the twopanies had already contacted each other. It was the first time that the bosses of tworge corporations had met, yet, Mu Chen abandoned his customers and left at this critical juncture. Meng Yi Fan felt that it was a little inappropriate.


    Fortunately Hutong had nned to stay in T City for a few days. He had originally wanted to negotiate business with Haotian Group, but in the end he was angered by Zhang Yu and Yue Yang.


    Being unable to cooperate with Haotian Group, being able to do so with Mu Group was also an unexpected gain.


    "But ¡­" "Fine."


    Seeing the urgency carved on Mu Chen''s face, Meng Yi Fan didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Chen apologised to Hutong, but Hutong was actually quite reasonable, he politely smiled and said: Mubai can go handle the urgent matters first, it''s the same with Director Meng apanying me. Meng Yi Fan was a Vice President of the Mu Group.


    "I will definitely treat Hutong to a meal another day."


    The Hutongughed, "Then I''ll be waiting."


    Mu Chen acknowledged, said a few more polite words, and then left in a hurry.


    After Mu Chen left, the Hutong smiled and said, "Someone who can make Mubai abandon us, must definitely be someone that Mubai loves the most." He had just heard Mu Chen say "nothing is more important than you" in a low voice.


    So Hutong guessed that Mu Chen left him and Meng Yi Fan behind for the sake of the person he loved the most.


    If he was angry at Mu Chen for leaving him like this, then the negotiation between the twopanies would just end in failure.


    Meng Yi Fan alsoughed, "He''s a pampered man."


    "Isn''t Mubai''s wife... "Oh, I see, but I haven''t heard anything about his remarriage."


    "Hutong, if our cooperation is sessful, I will definitely invite you to have some wedding wine when we remarry."


    The Hutongughed heartily, "Even if the coboration is unsessful, we can still be friends. When the Mubai gets married again, he can''t miss that cup of wine of mine. I quite admire Mubai. " Thest sentence of the Hutong had some hidden meaning, because he was also a man who doted on his wife.


    He felt that his wife was someone who loved him dearly after he married her. He couldn''t just ignore his wife and ignore her just because she was working for him.


    Mu Chen was willing to do this kind of thing for the woman he liked. He thought that since Mu Chen was someone who valued rtionships, he would just cooperate with them.

 Chapter 337: Learn to protect yourself

    <h4>Chapter 337: Learn to protect yourself</h4>


    After Mu Chen hung up the phone, Zhang Xiao returned to the car ording to Mr. Rainbow Dragon''s request and waited for Mu Chen''s arrival.


    While waiting, she sent a message to Ning Zhi Yuan. She first asked Ning Zhi Yuan if he was still in Ning Family.


    After she sent the message, in less than a minute, her phone rang. It was Ning Zhi Yuan.


    "Brother."


    Zhang Xiao called out first, then smiled and asked: "Just a few words for me."


    "My phone isn''t very good at typing. Are you looking for Yongchun? She just got back. Zhang Xiao, although I hope that you can help Yongchun with that, she was extremely busy for the press conference. When she started, she sent me to the Pacific Ocean. But if you are not willing, brother will not force you, and Yongchun even more so. " Ning Zhi Yuan thought that Zhang Xiao wanted to reply to Lu Yong Chun''s request.


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "Brother, I didn''t mean that. Since Yongchun is not by your side, I have something to tell you. After Mu Ya fell asleep, I wanted to go to the Liao family to take a look. I still didn''t give up, I thought that I would definitely leave some traces, maybe Liao Liu would write a diary or something. I saw Zhang Yu''s car outside the entrance of the alley leading to Liao family. People like him normally wouldn''t go to residential areas without ss unless they were looking for someone. I suspect that he went to Liao family to find out more information. If that happened, he wouldn''t have taken the initiative to appear in front of the people of Liao family. My dad and Ling Hong Yu will not let them go, if he goes, he will definitely go and ask for news. "


    "You met him?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan asked in a low voice.


    "No, he didn''t see me. I knew his car. I chased him for a while, but I couldn''t catch up."


    "Yeah, if he were to go there, it would indeed be a little suspicious. Are you still near the Liao family? "


    "He''s gone." She chased after Zhang Yu and ran far away from Liao family. I''m going to make another trip tomorrow. Brother, all of your people are experts, can they follow this clue and delve deeper? For example, to find out what Zhang Yu is doing there. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan answered without even thinking: "Sure, I''ll immediately arrange for someone to investigate Zhang Yu''s whereabouts for you."


    "Brother, thank you."


    Ning Zhi Yuan berated her softly, "I''m your brother, why are you being so polite with me? Zhang Xiao, you can go investigate, but you must pay attention to your safety. If they discover your suspicions, in order to protect themselves, who knows what they would do. "


    "Didn''t Big Bro send someone to protect me in the dark?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan:...


    "Well, you really do doubt it."


    "Actually, there''s no need to doubt it. You could have guessed that it was you who arranged it. That kind of speed, that kind of ability, it''s not something an ordinary bodyguard can do, so I think other than those experts you have around you, no one else has. " Zhang Xiao was truly grateful to Ning Zhi Yuan for dispatching people from the me door to protect her safety.


    It''s not the same thing to have a cousin to care about.


    In the past, other than Yi Xiu Jie and Ye Qing, who were concerned about her, she did not enjoy the care of his family. Now that she recognized Ning Zhi Yuan as her cousin, Zhang Xiao felt as if she had fallen into a honeb. She was extremely happy.


    "Even so, you have to learn self-protection. They are good at tracking and using concealed weapons, and they also know how to use kungfu. There will always be a time when they fail. Zhang Xiao, I am a very unlucky person, all of my rtives have left me. Sometimes, I even suspect that I am the lone star of a cmity, and now that I have reunited with you, I am really worried.


    Zhang Xiao was a little choked up when she heard it. She was so moved by Ning Zhi Yuan''s words that she wanted to cry, but she also pitied Ning Zhi Yuan''s misfortune. She replied forcefully, "Brother, I will, I will live well! Brother, don''t let your thoughts run wild. You''re not a Heaven Destroyer, you''re definitely not a Heaven Destroyer, "


    "Silly girl, don''t feel sorry for me. I have experienced many things in my life. Don''t worry, I am an indestructible cockroach. "Oh right, I have some time tomorrow. I''ll take you to pay my respects to my mother." This was something he had promised his mother and had not yet done.


    Zhang Xiao replied, "Okay."


    "It''s veryte, go home and rest early. I''ll help you arrange for people to investigate Zhang Yu''s whereabouts."


    "Good night."


    "Wait." Ning Zhi Yuan seemed to have thought of something, and immediately stopped Zhang Xiao from hanging up, "You have to be careful of Shen Ying Er, that woman has the tendency to go crazy. If a woman like her goes crazy, she will lose her reasoning and be able to do anything. In the future, you may still meet many Shen Ying Er. " He was saying that there were a lot of women who liked Mu Chen. If she was with Mu Chen, she had to be mentally prepared to deal with countless love rivals.


    "I know." Shen Ying Er was indeed bing more and more crazy. Zhao Wan Ting pestering her should have caused her to go crazy. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not know about this, so he asked: "Zhao Wan Ting?"


    Zhang Xiao then exined to her the matter of Mu Chen taking revenge on Shen Ying Er.


    After hearing it, Ning Zhi Yuan smiled, "Since Zhao Wan Ting is here, then I can rx a little. It''s fine now, hurry up and go home."


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged and took the initiative to hang up.


    After hanging up, he felt that Ning Zhi Yuan''s opinion of him was different from others. He seemed to believe in Zhao Wan Ting a lot. But from her point of view of Zhao Wan Ting, she felt that Zhao Wan Ting was not a lustful person, so why did she let everyone think that he was a lecherous demon?


    There must be a reason for this.


    Zhang Xiao thought that she would have to wait at least half an hour for Mu Chen to arrive. She never expected that after she ended the call with Ning Zhi Yuan, not even 15 minutes had passed.


    They arrived so quickly?


    Zhang Xiao muttered in her heart: His car''s price is high, so it can run faster than hers.


    Yeah, it doesn''t seem to be her car, she also borrowed his car to drive.


    In his garage, the car she''d borrowed was probably the worst.


    After telling Mu Chen his exact location, two minutester, Zhang Xiao saw the Rolls-Royce that was sitting at work appear in his line of sight. The car drove very fast, and in a blink of an eye, it stopped right in front of her.


    When the car came to a stop, Zhang Xiao realized that Mu Chen hade by himself. There were no bodyguards following him, which meant that Mu Chen was driving his own car.


    "Mr. Mou." Zhang Xiao opened the car door and got off.


    Mu Chen did not answer her immediately. After he added the small barrel he bought for her car, he red at her with his pitch ck and deep eyes.


    "Thank you."


    Being stared at, Zhang Xiao still thanked him gratefully.


    After all, it wasn''t the first time she was being stared at by him. She was immune to his re and wasn''t afraid of it.

 Chapter 338: Waiting

    <h4>Chapter 338: Waiting</h4>


    "Zhang Xiao, I''m very angry right now, what do you think I should do?" Mu Chen stared at the woman who thanked him with a smile. Like I said, you don''t drive for a long time, you don''t have any experience on the road, you don''t just drive on the road. Don''t you know there''s no oil? He didn''t know that he would run after filling the tank with gas. Can you tell me now why you''re here? "


    "Didn''t you already know? Why do you need to ask?" She wanted to go to Liao family.


    Mu Chen coldly snorted: "I gave you the Liao family''s address. I still don''t know where he is. This is a 40 minute drive to Liao family, tell me, why are you here? "


    "Are you done?"


    Zhang Xiao giggled as she changed the topic. His concern was always overbearing and overbearing.


    She didn''t hate it, but she still couldn''t get used to it.


    Mu Chen''s face was filled with ck lines.


    He had forgotten that this woman was not afraid of him. From the beginning, she wasn''t afraid of him. He wanted to use a domineering tone to force her. That was a ce where heroes were useless.


    "Get in the car, we''ll talk when we get back." After Mu Chen said that, he extended his hand out to pull her up, but Zhang Xiao avoided him without leaving a trace, and wanted to pull her hand, so he smiled: "Mr. Mou, someone needs to drive this car back first."


    Mu Chen looked at her deeply, didn''t say a word, and returned to his car alone.


    However, he waited for Zhang Xiao to start driving before he slowly drove behind Zhang Xiao.


    With the chameleon following her, their expressions would change at any time. Zhang Xiao tactfully slowed down her car, not daring to step on the gas pedal.


    Since both of them had to drive, there was naturally no conversation along the way.


    After spending almost an hour, the two of them finally returned to the Mu Family.


    The surroundings were quiet. The night was as dark as 11 o''clock in the morning.


    Mu Chen initially wanted to get off the carriage and open the door by himself, so he didn''t want to rm the servants. However, the Aunt Lan opened the door.


    Seeing that the Aunt Lan was still awake, the two of them thought that Mu Ya had woken up.


    "Third Young Master, Miss Zhang, you have all returned." Aunt Lan looked at Mu Chen and said softly, "Third Young Master, Madam is waiting for you."


    Hearing that, Mu Chen raised his eyebrows, "Madam, are you still awake?" Usually at this time, his mother would have already gone to bed. She was waiting for him to return tonight. Unusually, she might have something particrly important to ask him.


    With this spection, Mu Chen parked the car, and waited for Zhang Xiao to get off. When Zhang Xiao got off the car, he first asked Zhang Xiao in a low voice: "When I was not at home, did anything happen at home?"


    Zhang Xiao also heard the words of the Aunt Lan, and upon hearing Mu Chen''s question, she looked a little dejected, but still replied: "I told Aunt, I am Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter."


    "You said it!" called out softly, while he and his brother tried their best to conceal everything. At this time, she had be more honest, and took the initiative to tell her mother about her identity as a Zhang Family. No wonder his mother was waiting for him toe back after lighting it.


    Zhang Xiao smiled bitterly, "I can''t keep it a secret forever right? It was fine in the past, but now auntie treats me so well. What shoulde will eventuallye, and it is not something one can get rid of by avoiding concealment.


    Mu Chen looked at her deeply. It made him love her more and more.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    Mu Chen said gently and quickly shook Zhang Xiao''s hand, telling her not to worry, he would help her even if the sky copsed.


    Zhang Xiao quickly retracted her hand, "Let''s go in, what we have to face must be faced with. No matter what aunty does to me, I will fulfill our agreement. The contract has not expired, so no matter what happens, no one will be able to kick me out from Mu Ya''s side. " The worst she could do was to be chased out of Mu Family by Zhao Zi Ru.


    Mu Chen wanted to say something, but Zhang Xiao had already headed inside the house.


    She always thought that when their contract expired, they would be strangers.


    He had no intention of letting her disappear from his life.


    Tong Tong had no more, he would definitely protect her tightly, and wouldn''t want to lose her as well.


    Zhao Zi Ru sat on the sofa alone. After the Aunt Lan closed the door to the vi, she tactfully went back to her room to rest. She did not need to know too much about her master''s matters.


    "Auntie."


    After Zhang Xiao entered the room, she lightly walked in front of Zhao Zi Ru and called him gently.


    "I''m back." Zhao Zi Ru asked indifferently. When Zhang Xiao replied, she continued, "I heard that your driving skills are not very good, even if there''s a streetlight at night, the lighting is not very good. Your driving skills are not good, be careful when you go out at night."


    "I will."


    Zhao Zi Ru''s tone was light, but there was still concern for herself in her words. Zhang Xiao''s hanging heart was slightly at ease, she believed that Zhao Zi Ru would not vent his anger on her.


    "Go upstairs and rest. I have some things that I want to say to Mu Chen."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xiao nodded to Zhao Zi Ru and then went upstairs.


    She first went to see Mu Ya. Mu Ya slept soundly, she did not wake him up, but went back to her room to take a bath. When sheid on the bed, she was not used to having Mu Ya by her side. She had clearly not slept for many days with Mu Ya, but she had actually grown fond of him.


    Thus, Zhang Xiao headed back to children''s room with light footsteps. She picked up the sleeping Mu Ya and carried him to his room, allowing Mu Ya to sleep with her.


    As for the mother and son downstairs, Zhang Xiao did not listen in on their conversation.


    The lobby on the first floor was still very quiet. The mother and son duo sat under the light, while Zhao Zi Ru did not ask and Mu Chen did not speak.


    After they had been silent for more than ten minutes, Zhao Zi Ru looked at her own little son, and asked softly and seriously: "Xiao Er is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, you knew this from the very beginning, right?" She remembered that her son had told them to ask Ning Zhi Yuan to investigate Zhang Xiao.


    His son also said that Zhang Xiao was just a hawker, so it was impossible for him to know him.


    In the end, not only did Zhang Xiao recognise Zhang Hao Tian, she was Zhang Hao Tian''s biological daughter.


    Zhang Xiao had already admitted it, so there was no need for him to hide anything anymore. She honestly admitted, "Yes, Zhi Yuan has already investigated and we all know that he is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. However, she had moved out of the Zhang Family nine years ago and left the protection of her father. Zhang Hao Tian did not like her, as a daughter, so he had never protected her before. She doesn''t want others to know that she is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. If we didn''t investigate her, she wouldn''t have told us. She hated her father. Her mother should have known that Zhang Hao Tian had a secret behind his divorce from her ex-wife. After the divorce, Zhang Xiao''s mother went abroad, because her mother was an adopted daughter in Wen Family. Wen Family had long emigrated to Canada, so she could be considered as having returned home.

 Chapter 339: Eccentric mother

    <h4>Chapter 339: entric mother</h4>


    Mercy quickly shed across Zhao Zi Ru''s eyes.


    "Mom, if you want to me something, me it on me. I purposely concealed it, and also prevented Zhang Xiao from revealing her true identity." Mu Chen med all of his mistakes.


    In fact, he was indeed deliberately hiding it.


    "If Xiao Er doesn''t say it herself, are you nning to keep it a secret until Mother discovers it?" Zhao Zi Ru''s tone was still light and cold, it was hard to tell how she would treat Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and said: "Regarding the matter of Big Brother and Tong Tong, everyone of us had vented our anger on Zhang Hao Tian. In the beginning, Zhi Yuan and I had always been on Zhang Xiao''s side. Seeing Zhang Xiao being so good to Mu Ya and treating his as if he were his own flesh and blood, the two of us were slowly moved by her and changed our attitudes towards her. If it''s like that, then it''s even more so for Mom. I was afraid that if Mom found out that he was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, it would make things difficult for her ¡­ Mu Ya really cannot leave her now. "


    He could not leave Zhang Xiao now.


    It felt like three years had passed since he''dst seen her.


    He didn''t even know how he had survived the month he had escaped from.


    "Mu Ya couldn''t leave her, and it wasn''t because of you. You knew full well that she is not Mu Ya''s mother, but you still invited her back so that Mu Ya would be more attached to her. " Zhao Zi Ru snappily refuted, then bitterly smiled: "As a parent, as long as your children are well, I will do it for them. Mom isn''t ming you, it''s just that what you didst time wasn''t really good. Mu Ya was also weird, she only recognized her. "


    It was also because her grandson only recognized Zhang Xiao that this series of events had happened. Only then did she know that Zhang Xiao was Xiao Er, Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter.


    Mu Chen remained silent.


    He did it for Mu Ya. As long as Mu Ya no longer cried, even if it was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, he would personally go and invite her back.


    Now, he didn''t regret his impulsive decision.


    "Mother, even though Zhang Xiao is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, it has nothing to do with the car ident one year ago. She had already left the Zhang Family a long time ago, and she did not even know that the one who crashed into her father was her big brother. She is innocent. It''s fine if you are angry at Zhang Hao Tian, but you don''t have to anger Zhang Xiao anymore. "


    Zhao Zi Ru stared at Mu Chen with shining eyes, and asked honestly: "You have already fallen deeply in love with Xiao Er, right?"


    "Right."


    Mu Chen nodded in acknowledgement without hesitation.


    Zhao Zi Ruughed bitterly, "Tong Tong has left. You are still young, and Mu Ya is still so young, so the father and daughter pair really do need a good woman to take care of. Now... Mom is always a little upset, a little conflicted, Mom can''t sleep, your dad advised me many times, but I still can''t sleep, I have to talk to you and say what''s on my mind before I can sleep. "


    Mu Chen had a bad premonition.


    "Chen, if Mom asks you to give up on Xiao Er, are you willing?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Zhao Zi Ruughed even more bitterly, "Mom knew you don''t want to. Xiao Er is a good girl, she is worthy of your love. When she was young, it was you who picked her up. The moment you brought her back, she stuck to you, eating and sleeping, just like how Mu Ya stuck to her. Now that I think about it, that''s your destiny. After breaking the news for twenty years, we were able to reunite with each other, and now you have developed feelings for her. "


    "Mom."


    Mu Chen called out softly, his eyes meeting his mother''s. He carefully asked again, "You want me to give up on Zhang Xiao, and let Zhang Xiao and my big brother develop more?"


    Zhao Zi Ru was a little startled. Was her meaning that obvious? Oh, yes, she had heard him at the door when she was talking to her eldest son. With great difficulty, Zhao Zi Ru nodded her head. She no longer dared to look at her little son because she was an entric mother. She felt that her son was healthy and well. As long as he searched with all his heart, he would be able to find even better girls, and his eldest son was still unable to walk like a normal person. Hecked a smart and gentle person like Zhang Xiao.


    She wanted Zhang Xiao and Mu Yi to be lovers, husband and wife.


    Mu Zhen Bang had reminded her more than once to not interfere with his son''s marriage and to not get involved with other people''s affairs. Her parents always thought that his arrangements were for the good of their children, but he had never asked Children if they needed the same kind of arrangements as her parents. However, this thought sprouted in Zhao Zi Ru''s heart, sprouting out like a bud. Especially when Mu Yi regretfully hammered her own legs, without anyone helping him, she was able to persuade Mu Yi to be calm.


    She felt that in this world, other than Leng Chu Yun, the only person that could bring happiness to Mu Yi was him.


    "Mom, mom, mom just wants to ¡­ "Hmm, it''s not like mom either ¡­" Faced with Mu Chen''s stare, Zhao Zi Ru stuttered. She couldn''t speak aplete sentence because she was in the wrong, and she had let down his younger son. She had only considered his older son and ignored his presence and the Little granddaughter.


    She''s an entric mother...


    Zhao Zi Ru''s heart was filled with self-me, she really did not want to treat Mu Chen like this. Mu Chen was her son too, the back of his hand was all meat.


    Mu Chen did not speak, and only looked at his mother. He had seen how much his mother med herself, but he had also seen how her mother leaned towards her big brother. He did not seek for fairness, and he knew that it was impossible for it to be so. Every finger had a length of ten fingers, so naturally, parents would be biased towards their children.


    He knew that her big brother had been raised as her heir. His parents had high hopes for her big brother. It was normal for them to favor him. Regarding other things, no matter how much his parents liked him, he didn''t care. After all, Big Brother doted on them a lot, and his bros treated him with respect. He also hoped that Big Brother would be able to obtain happiness, but to make him give up on Zhang Xiao and help Big Brother achieve her happiness was something he couldn''t do.


    His brother had also said that he only treated Zhang Xiao as her sister and would not fight over Zhang Xiao with him.


    His eldest brother doted on him and his second brother, and was even more unwilling to base his happiness on his younger brother''s pain.


    Her brother definitely did not know that her mother hade to talk to him about it alone. Fortunately her brother was not present, and Zhang Xiao was not present either.


    The two brothers had also talked about how their mother would react once she found out about Zhang Xiao''s true origins. Mu Yi had said it before, her mother might not vent her anger on Zhang Xiao, nor would she drive him away, but it was possible that she would betroth Zhang Xiao to Mu Yi.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yi''s words really hit the mark.


    "Mom, I don''t me you. Ten fingers have different lengths. I know that."


    After a long while, Mu Chen finally managed to spit out a sentence softly. However, it made Zhao Zi Ru''s face turn pale from the pain, in the end, she had injured her youngest son ¡­

 Chapter 340: Brotherly affection

    <h4>Chapter 340: Brotherly affection</h4>


    "Mom, do you have anything else?" Mu Chen asked weakly.


    Zhao Zi Ru shook her head. Even if there was, she wouldn''t be able to continue right now.


    Mu Chen stood up, "Mom, can I go upstairs now? I''m a little tired. "


    "Chen ¡­" Zhao Zi Ru stood up as well and looked at Mu Chen with a pained heart, apologizing to him, "Chen, if you''re going to me, me mother. It''s your mother''s fault, Mom shouldn''t have asked you that. "Mom was too biased."


    Mu Chen smiled, it was a little astringent as he looked deep into his mother''s eyes, "Mom, I know you don''t want to hurt me, you are doing this for the sake of big brother. I also admit that if Zhang Xiao is going to take care of Big Brother, it would be the best thing for Big Brother. If she took the initiative to take care of Big Brother, I had nothing to say. If I had to give her up, I really wouldn''t be able to do it. Mom, you should know that other than Leng Chu Yun, only Zhang Xiao is suitable for big brother. You should know that other than Tong Tong, only Zhang Xiao is suitable for me and Mu Ya is suitable for me. Don''t forget, Mu Ya is your biological granddaughter, you doted on her very much, and you are willing to let her lose her motherly love again? Yes, if Zhang Xiao follows big brother, we can still take care of Mu Ya, but there is still a difference between mother''s love and mother''s love. "


    He wanted to find happiness again, it was so damn difficult.


    He had the confidence to defeat all his love rivals, let alone a bunch of them. But he didn''t think that even his own mother would drag him down so much that he actually wanted to advise him to give up on Zhang Xiao and give him to his big brother.


    If she can''t be with me, I will be very angry. I will hate her, I can''t be like you, who treat Leng Chu Yun so well, as long as you are not with me, I can still give my blessings to her. "Mother, I am a mortal, and I am not great at all. "I can''t do it!" He said this because he hoped that his mother wouldn''t use her mother''s identity to separate him and Zhang Xiao.


    He still hadn''t gotten over Zhang Xiao''s heart and she really didn''t want her mother to interfere at the side.


    Zhao Zi Ru''s face became a little pale. She realized that her words just now had really hurt her son, and wanted to open her mouth and say something more. Her tongue was like bitten by a cat, unable to speak no matter what.


    After a long while, Zhao Zi Ru dragged her slightly weak legs and walked out.


    Walking in the quiet courtyard, Zhao Zi Ru could not help but stop, leaning against a tree, and silently staring at Mu Chen''s vi, her tears could not help but roll down her face. What did she do?


    She had hurt her son.


    How could she base her eldest son''s happiness on his pain?


    Her sons.


    In the silent night, Zhao Zi Ru''s weeping voice lightly echoed in the night sky. This was the apology and helplessness of a mother. As a mother, facing another child of her own, she must have leaned towards the unbroken child, doing her best to help the injured child get up early. But the other was also her child. By doing this, she had suffered a great deal of pain and suffering, and had also severely injured that child.


    "Zi Ru."


    The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard, followed by the sound of Mu Zhen Bang hurriedly walking over. What''s wrong with you? "


    "Zhenbang."


    Zhao Zi Ru painfully wriggled into her husband''s embrace. When Mu Zhen Bang saw his wife secretly crying, he asked her in a warm tone, "What happened? "Why did you go out into the yard when you fell asleep? Are you still sad about what happened during the day?"


    Zhao Zi Ru shook her head, "Zhenbang, I didn''t listen to your advice. I can''t just let nature take its course. Chen and Xiao Er had not known each other for long, even if they had a rtionship, it would only be the beginning. "Zhenbang, I''m sorry, I hurt ChenChen, I hurt Chen. I''m not a good mother, I''m a biased mother, I''m biased, I''m sorry Chenya."


    Mu Zhen Bang more or less understood the meaning of his wife''s words. He wanted to scold his wife a few times, but seeing his wife''s sorrowful look, he did not say anything further. Instead, he held his wife and walked back into the house. They were both their children, and neither of them wanted to hurt their parents. He could understand his wife''s bias, and he could no longer me her.


    She was more upset than anyone else.


    The couple quietly went back into the house and lightly walked up the stairs, afraid that they would wake the lightly sleeping Mu Yi.


    However, what she did not know was that after they had entered the room, a room''s door was gently pushed open. Mu Yi sat on the wheelchair and stared at the door.


    He did not hear what his mother said to his brother. He was only in his light sleep and was disturbed by his father''s voice. Instinctively, he stood up and looked outside the window, and saw his crying mother.


    Closing the door, Mu Yi slowly pushed her wheelchair back to the bed. She once again slowly supported his bed and stood up, walking a few steps before sitting down on the bed. Then, she lightly shifted her heavy body so that she could lean against the headboard.


    It was easy for normal people to do this, but because it was difficult for him to move, he had to be careful when doing it.


    Taking the phone from the bedside table, Mu Yi called Mu Chen.


    "Big brother." Mu Chen, who was standing in front of the customer''s door that Zhang Xiao was staying in, but did not raise his hand to knock on the door, answering his brother''s call. He wanted to see her daughter, but he realized that her daughter wasn''t in children''s room. He guessed that Zhang Xiao must have brought her here. He also wanted to see Zhang Xiao. At this point, he thought that Zhang Xiao should be sleeping, which was why he did not knock on the door. " Brother, are you still awake? " Mu Chen''s tone was warm and heavy. Even if he was hurt by his mother, he still had the same sort of respect towards his big brother.


    "Just woke up. Have you juste back? " Mu Yi''s voice was also warm and gentle.


    "Yes."


    "Chen, I know Mom is looking for you ¡­" Our initial worries have all turned into reality. Brother, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for you, mom wouldn''t have made any unreasonable demands. "


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and said: "Big bro, I don''t me mom, and I definitely won''t me you."


    "I''ll have a good talk with Mom." Mu Yi knew that his mother''s unreasonable request had hurt his brother after she found him. He had already emphasized to his mother that he only had fraternal feelings towards Xiao Er, but his mother still ¡­


    It was all his fault. He couldn''t walk like a normal person.


    Would his mother have worried about him for the rest of his life if he had fully recovered?


    Mu Chen did not answer immediately.


    Mu Yi was also silent.


    Just as Mu Chen wanted to speak up again, Mu Yi suddenly pleaded in a low voice: "Chen, I want to ask for marriage, can you help me?" As long as he had someone else, his mother would not make things difficult for his brother.


    "Big brother!"


    Mu Chen cried out in pain, "I don''t me you, I really don''t me you, and I don''t me mother either.

 Chapter 341: Two mothers

    <h4>Chapter 341: Two mothers</h4>


    Mu Yiughed, "I won''t force myself, I believe that I can find the true love that belongs to me. Mu Chen, just help Big Brother out with this. Since the problem is on Big Brother, it should be resolved by him. "Coincidentally, since Big Brother is still alive, I can find out if the woman is sincere for me, or if she''s doing it for my identity, or for my position."


    "Big brother ¡­"


    Mu Chen was extremely pained.


    He didn''t need his big brother to sacrifice so much for him. He had made it clear to his mother just now, and he believed that she would never make such an unreasonable request of him again. His mother would only blurt it out on an impulse. Once his mother calmed down, his mother would feel even more miserable and full of self-me.


    Therefore, he didn''t need his eldest brother to make any sacrifices for him.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want his big brother to regain his happiness, but he didn''t want him to see his big brother''s future with such a goal in mind.


    "Big brother, let''s talk about thister. I won''t help you now." "Mu Chen refused to help Big Brother at this time." Mom will definitely me herself. In the next few days, I''ll have to trouble Big Brother to take good care of Mom. "


    Mu Yi still had something she wanted to say, but Mu Chen stopped him, saying, "Big brother, I still have a lot of work to do tomorrow, so I''ll rest first. You should go to sleep early as well. Good night."


    With that, he hung up.


    The night was getting darker and heavier!


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know that in order to allow her and Mu Chen to develop smoothly, she actually wanted to go for marriage and hastily settle his life''s major matters. After she brought Mu Ya over, the mother and daughter pair slept together. Very quickly, she was hooked away by the Zhou Gong.


    After sleeping for an unknown period of time, she felt something crawling on her face. It was very light, yet also filled with curiosity. It crawled back and forth on her face.


    What.


    Zhang Xiao opened her eyes and saw that it was Mu Ya''s pair ofrge, clear eyes.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya quickly retracted her hand from Zhang Xiao''s, blinking her eyes and giggling at Zhang Xiao.


    She woke up earlier than Zhang Xiao. When she woke up, she found her mother by her side. The little guy was very happy. Seeing that her mother was still asleep, she used her hands to disturb her mother and tried to wake her.


    "Good morning, Mom." Mu Ya''s small body sat up, and then her entire body pressed against Zhang Xiao''s body, and then her face on Zhang Xiao''s chest. The little thing couldn''t be considered heavy, but when she suddenly pressed on him, Zhang Xiao took a deep breath, and then, he grabbed her small body, and smiled: "Good morning, Mu Ya."


    Mu Ya''s small body quickly slipped away from Zhang Xiao''s body and sat beside him. She theny down on''s back, andid on his stomach with her lower body lying on the bed. She was rolling back and forth affectionately on Zhang Xiao''s stomach.


    This little thing''s way of being intimate was very special. She loved Mu Ya''s way of expressing her affection very much.


    After Mu Ya rolled a few times, sheid down beside Zhang Xiao. Her big eyes that were rolling around looked at Zhang Xiao and she called out: "Mom."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xiao embraced her small body and kissed her face with all her might. Her kiss even made her tender skin have red lips marks, but luckily the lips marks would disappear very quickly. Mu Ya, Mom loves you. "


    Her small hands wrapped around her neck, and Mu Ya followed, "Mu Ya loves mother."


    Zhang Xiaoughed even more. The child''s mouth was bing more sweet, and she was talking more and more. Furthermore, her personality was much more cheerful and lively than before, which made Zhang Xiao feel the most gratified.


    "Mother, Mu Ya loves mother, mother is Mu Ya''s." Mu Ya modestly said in Zhang Xiao''s arms, making Zhang Xiaough. "Okay, Mom is Mu Ya''s." She was really curious as to what Mu Chen had said to this child, that she would always emphasize her own ownership.


    Mu Ya sat up with satisfaction. As long as her mother was hers, she would be at ease.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s toy dog, she crawled over, and took the toy dog from the bedside table to y with it. This was not the first time she yed with the toy dog, but whenever she saw it, she liked to y with it.


    Zhang Xiao sat up and watched her y with the toy dog. She told her softly, "Mu Ya, this little dog originally belonged to your mother."


    "Mother, Mu Ya''s mother." Mu Ya couldn''t understand her exnation. All she knew was that Zhang Xiao was her mother, so she crawled into Zhang Xiao''s embrace while holding onto the toy dog.


    "Mu Ya, you have two mothers." Zhang Xiao tried to exin. She knew that Mu Ya saw her as Ning Tong, but she also saw Ning Tong as her.


    Two mothers?


    Mu Ya tilted her head and looked at Zhang Xiao, her eyes clearly showing that she did not understand.


    "Although your other mother is no longer here, Mu Ya cannot forget about your mother. She gave you her life, and she really loves Mu Ya. Mu Ya must remember that she is your mother."


    Mu Ya still looked at Zhang Xiao, confused.


    Seeing that the child still did not understand, Zhang Xiao sighed. She knew that Mu Ya was still too young, and could not understand what she had said.


    "Alright, we''re up."


    Zhang Xiao decided to wait until Mu Ya was older before she could discuss this issue with him.


    "Get up."


    Mu Ya picked her words again.


    Zhang Xiao carried her and got off the bed.


    There was no trace of Mu Ya''s clothes in her room, so she carried Mu Ya and walked towards the door, thinking to help him change her clothes first. When she opened the door, there was a gate God, it was Mu Chen.


    He wore a light blue short-sleeved shirt and dark blue western pants. He did not change into any leather shoes, but instead, wore house slippers. His hair was notbed, but it was not messy.


    "Good morning, Mr. Mou."


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, he did not respond to Zhang Xiao''s greeting, but instead used a deep gaze to deeply look at Zhang Xiao, as if he wanted to see through Zhang Xiao, and also wanted to brand Zhang Xiao''s appearance into the bottom of her heart.


    "Mr. Mou?"


    Zhang Xiao raised his eyebrows, why was he looking at her like that?


    After Mu Chen looked at her closely for a long while, he reached out his hands to hug Mu Ya. Soon after, his face became warm and Mu Ya sensibly said hello to her father.


    Mu Chen did not respond to her daughter''s greetings either, he only hugged her daughter''s small body tightly, and kissed her cheeks a few times. Then, he carried Mu Ya and walked downstairs.


    Mu Ya did not struggle as she allowed his father to carry her.


    Daddy was very tall, but she actually liked Daddy''s embrace.


    Zhang Xiao frowned. What''s wrong with Mu Chen?


    He did not speak to her, nor to Mu Ya. If Mu Ya had greeted him in the past, he would be so happy that he would feel like he had picked up gold. But today, he actually remained silent.

 Chapter 342: You have to face what you have to face

    <h4>Chapter 342: You have to face what you have to face</h4>


    When Zhang Xiao went downstairs, Ning Zhi Yuan was already there.


    The two of them agreed that they would go to the cemetery to pay respects to the Mrs. Ning.


    When Mu Chen saw his uncle, he could only nod his head coldly. He still didn''t say a word, which made even Ning Zhi Yuan''s eyes sh rapidly.


    After that, he ate his breakfast, and walked out. Mu Chen did not say a word, and continued staring at Zhang Xiao with her deep gaze. Zhang Xiao thought about how Zhao Zi Ru was waiting for the two to return from the housest night, and guessed that it had something to do with her identity.


    She didn''t know how Zhao Zi Ru had dealt with her, and Zhao Zi Ru hadn''te today either.


    "What happened to Mu Chen?"


    When Ning Zhi Yuan was carrying Zhang Xiao and her mother out, he asked Zhang Xiao caringly.


    "Brother, I''ll tell Auntie, I''m Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. Last night, Aunt waited for Mr. Mou toe back. I don''t know what Aunty said, but Mr. Mou is like this today.


    Ning Zhi Yuan turned his head to look at Zhang Xiao who was carrying Mu Ya in the back seat, "You said it yourself."


    Zhang Xiaoughed bitterly, "It looks like none of you want me to be honest and keep it a secret from you all."


    "We did it for your own good."


    "But what''sing will eventuallye, and I''m not afraid that aunty will find out that I''m Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. And I don''t think Auntie would be angry with me. She was so nice to me. It''s just that it''s a little hard to ept at the beginning. " Zhang Xiao firmly believed that Zhao Zi Ru would not vent her anger on him.


    She was innocent.


    It could be said that in the matter of Mu Yi''s car ident, even her trash of a father was innocent.


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    She was telling the truth.


    "I found out what you asked of mest night." Ning Zhi Yuan changed the topic. Zhang Xiao told the truth that he was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, otherwise, it would have been like a bomb. He didn''t know when it would explode, and he didn''t know how strong the explosion would be. Zhang Yu had gone there, but he did not appear in front of the people from Liao family. He was trying to find out about the situation of the Liao family from the other people. "


    "He is not a caring person, and will not care about Liao Liu''s life just because he eats and drinks with him. Did he go there to find some psychologicalfort? " Zhang Xiao sneered, "After doing such a shameful thing, someone knocked on his door tonight."


    "That ident was most likely caused by them. Do you want this brother to help you invite the two brothers over for questioning? However, your father has been keeping a close eye on them recently. Last night, when your father wasn''t paying attention, Zhang Yu sneakily ran over to Liao family to ask about their whereabouts. "


    Zhang Xiao shook his head, "Brother, about the question, I''ll go, don''t appear." If Ning Zhi Yuan appeared, Ling Hong Yu would know that Ning Zhi Yuan was helping her, and it wouldn''t be so easy for her to just sit there and wait. Maybe Ling Hong Yu had already lost the heart that harmed her and was willing to split the wealth equally with her.


    Ling Hong Yu was willing to split the wealth equally with her, but she was unwilling to, otherwise, all the grievances and grievances she had suffered would be for nothing, and the pain of her mother. To deal with Ling Hong Yu, the best way to take revenge was to make Ling Hong Yu lose everything, return him to her original form, and then let all her rtives and friends leave him.


    Of course, the moment they found evidence to prove that the ident happened on Ling Hong Yu''s side, not only would they lose everything, they would also be punished by thew.


    "Alright."


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not force his. This cousin of his had her own principles when doing things.


    "Don''t go to the Liao family for the next few days, there''s nothing to be gained from it even if you go. Liao Liu''s death almost destroyed the entire Liao family, his parents had turned white overnight, the white-haired man was the one who sent the ck haired man away. His mother was already sick and his father was no longer in the mood to do anything, only his cousin took care of his parents. At this time, their hearts are heavy and they are easily moved. It is not appropriate for them to ask about other things. "


    "Alright." Zhang Xiao acknowledged, and then said hatefully: It was really Brother Zhang Yu and Yue Yang''s order, the two of them really did harm to others! Xiao Liuzi''s parents only had him as their only son, and now that Xiao Liuzi had died at such a young age, his parents were so sad that they turned white overnight.


    Ning Zhi Yuan said as his eyes turned cold, "Those are the consequences they should bear."


    Zhang Xiao did not continue.


    After going to the cemetery to pay respects to her aunt, Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya to the hospital to see Ye Qing. Apanying Ye Qing in the hospital to chat for a while, they soon reached noon and returned to Mu Family. Mu Chen did note back to eat lunch, but only sent a message to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhao Zi Ru didn''te over for the entire day.


    When Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya to visit Mu Yi, she would go back into the house the moment she saw Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart felt a little astringent, but she was in no hurry to exin anything. She wanted to give Zhao Zi Ru time to digest the fact that she was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter.


    However, because of Mu Chen''s interaction with the QianXun Group, she left early and returnedte, she was extremely busy, like a donkey. Zhang Xiao could barely even see his face when they lived together under the same roof for a few days.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the weekend.


    Zhang Family.


    After Zhang Yu and were fully dressed, they happily walked down the stairs.


    Every day at work, they were almost suffocated to death. The worst thing was, after the two of them messed up a big business deal, their father no longer brought them to do it, and instead threw the two of them to the lowest level, where he let them start working as little errands. If the two of them dared to sneak away, they would freeze their bank cards and withdraw their car key, making it hard for them to move even a single step.


    After being forced to work for a week, they finally had to wait until the end of the week. The two brothers couldn''t wait to go outside and take a breath of free air.


    "Dad."


    "Dad!"


    Zhang Hao Tian was sitting on the sofa in the hall, casually reading a newspaper.


    After putting down the newspaper, Zhang Hao Tian nced at the two brothers, and casually said: "Today''s sun really rises in the west, you two actually woke up so early." He thought that on this rare weekend, the two bastard would definitely sleep untilte in the morning without being able to get up.


    "Dad, we''ve been obediently following you back to thepany to run errands. We didn''t go out to y at night, we slept early, so we woke up early." Zhang Yu replied with a smile.


    Zhang Hao Tian scoffed, "Do you think dad is stupid? You guys y games during the night and y in the middle of the night. Let me tell you, from next week on, if you continue to have this kind of working attitude, I won''t be polite with you guys anymore. I''ll directly freeze my bank card.


    If Zhang Xiao could support herself, could her two sons do so?


    As long as Zhang Hao Tian was facing his two sons, he would have limitless worries.


    They were both his children, but the difference in their abilities was too great.


    As long as Zhang Xiao was willing to reim her profession, she would definitely be a dazzling star. As for Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu, they couldn''t even run errands for her ¡­

 Chapter 343: A little skepticism

    <h4>Chapter 343: A little skepticism</h4>


    "Dad." Zhang Mingughed bitterly, "Don''t always threaten us, we are both still young, our hearts are weak, and can''t bear to be frightened." Saying that, the two brothers walked over and sat down next to Zhang Hao Tian, one on the left and one on the right.


    "Dad, we are the future Lord CEO of Haotian Group, yet you want us to run errands and teach us how to raise our heads in front of the employees?" Zhang Yu also said.


    Zhang Hao Tian coldly snorted. "Back then, Father also started training in the field. Where are you going so early? "


    "Just go for a ride. Dad, don''t worry, we definitely won''t cause any trouble. It''s too stuffy, let''s go out and take a breather."


    The two brothers replied in unison.


    Zhang Hao Tian nced at them and said sternly: "You are not allowed to go anywhere, just stay at home obediently." The incident of the crashes was not over yet, even though ten days had passed and the police were still dealing with it identally, His daughter did not think that it was like that.


    That day in the hospital, Zhang Xiao said a sentence bitterly, "The terrifying hit-and-run driver died." When Zhang Hao Tian heard this, she was a little taken aback. That daughter of his, he did not dare to underestimate her at all.


    After not seeing her for nine years, she had beenpletely reborn.


    Fortunately, the ident didn''t leave any evidence that could have implicated them. Otherwise ¡­


    Zhang Hao Tian didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Dad, there''s no need to work today."


    "Yeah, it''s not like we need to go to work, nor are we allowed to go out to get some fresh air?"


    Zhang Hao Tian snorted, he nced at the two brothers, and the two brothers immediately stopped talking. After all, they had to take money from their father to survive.


    "What''s wrong?" Ling Hong Yu walked out of the dining hall. Seeing that her two precious sons had faces full of anger, he asked caringly, thenughed: "Today, I personally made breakfast for you. Let''s go eat breakfast first." As she spoke, she walked over to Zhang Hao Tian and smiled. "Your son is still young.


    "He''s not active at work, he runs faster than a rabbit when he goes out to y. I''m already twenty-one, and I''m not a three-year-old, so I can''t help my dad. " Zhang Hao Tian stood up from the sofa and muttered to himself. Although he was angry at his son for not fighting, his tone had softened quite a bit.


    "Big bro can help dad."


    Zhang Ming replied softly.


    Zhang Hao Tian replied snappily, "Your brother hasn''t returned to thepany for a week, and hasn''t even returned home." As he walked towards the dining hall, he said to Ling Hong Yu: "In a while, call Xiujie and ask him toe back to work next Monday. Ye Qing has stayed in the courtyard for so many days, it should be much better now. Mu Family still has servants to take care of her, there''s no need for Xiujie to watch over her every day. "


    Ling Hong Yu acknowledged: "Alright, I''ll call Xiujie in a while." Coincidentally, she didn''t want her son to continue guarding Ye Qing in the hospital.


    Ten days had passed and Ye Qing''s injuries should be much better by now. Ling Hong Yu thought of another matter and that was to find Ye Qing for a chat so that Ye Qing could leave Yi Xiu Jie.


    No matter how many times Yi Xiu Jie emphasized, Ling Hong Yu would never allow his own son to marry a daughter-inw who would oppose him, who would oppose him, back to him.


    "There''s a lot of work to be done at thepany. Even if he could get his secretary to take it to the hospital, it would be a hell of a lot of trouble. The mountain at Nancheng City is pressing down so heavily that I can barely breathe, so there is no one who can help me. " Zhang Hao Tianined and grumbled, but when the Zhang Yu brothers that followed after him heard their father mention thepany, they lowered their heads with all their might, not daring to say a single word.


    They are not the stuff for doing things. They can''t do odd jobs, get them to deliver documents, send the wrong copies often, copy them, don''t even know how to use a photocopier, the photocopier is out of paper, they thought there was a problem, they were fooling around there, they almost broke the copier.


    These odd jobs were all very difficult for them.


    "Is there no good design?" Ling Hong Yu also knew that the Nancheng City''s investments were very important to the Haotian Group, and had caused her husband to be unable to eat or sleep well recently. Normally, he wouldn''t have been so angry at his two sons.


    Zhang Hao Tian sat down at the dining table, shook his head and sighed: "No, the n they designed was very vulgar, there was no sense of novelty in it.


    "If that doesn''t work, let''s change it to a vi. In any case, it''s so beautiful with beautiful scenery. As a viplex, we''re sure to be able to earn some money. "


    The natural ecology of thends ourpany bought is well-preserved and not yet destroyed." Nowadays people like to travel, vacation, build a vacation home more profitable. The construction of a vi is a bit far from the city center. Moreover, the development of that ce is quite slow. If we were to build a viplex, it would be very difficult to sell it. Zhang Haotian had taken a good look at everyone''s spending habits. When it came to weekends, many people would go for fun, not to mention taking a long vacation. To be a holiday resort for leisure is to make money for a long time.


    As long as he had a perfect design and built the vi, he would spend some money to promote it. In the future, he would be ready to collect money.


    If Zhang Hao Tian seeded in this n, he would definitely make money.


    That was why he valued the design n.


    It was a pity that the people below him were still unable toe up with a perfect n.


    "I''ve already asked a lot of people from the investigation agencies to help me find the designer from the Kirin Manor. When that designer was designing the Kirin Manor, I heard that she already has that kind of attainment when she was just a teenager. After so many years, he must be even more amazing now, but I just don''t know where he went to."


    "As he said till here, Zhang Hao Tian heaved another long sigh, and he was no longer in the mood to eat breakfast. All they know is that he gave away all his money to the orphanage and the nursing home, and there''s nothing else to do with him. "


    Ling Hong Yuforted him, "Don''t worry, we will definitely find him. Haotian, Xiao Er also graduated from the same field, her skills in design are pretty good, do you think she is the real designer in Kirin Manor? "


    "Puff ¡­"


    Zhang Ming, who had just drunk a mouthful of milk, spat out the milk in his mouth after hearing his mother''s words.


    Everyone stared at him.


    Zhang Ming quickly replied: "Mom, I was hurt by you. If my sister is really that powerful, would I really need to sell spicy stick s in the night market?"


    Zhang Yu also agreed, "That''s right, how could she be that powerful?" They wouldn''t believe that Zhang Xiao was a talent even if they were beaten to death.


    Zhang Hao Tian muttered to himself: "What Zhang Ming said makes sense. Although Xiao Er learned design, in terms of design, she is a genius, she shouldn''t be able to be a master. She can''te up with a viplex like the Kirin Manor. I also wanted her toe back and help me out. That girl was very stubborn, and refused toe back. She wanted to persuade her toe back, but it seems that she still needs Xiujie''s help. "


    In this family, the person with the best rtionship with Zhang Xiao was only Yi Xiu Jie.

 Chapter 344: Impotence

    <h4>Chapter 344: Impotence</h4>


    "Haotian, I will go look for Xiujie at the hospital and ask for Xiujie''s help to persuade him." Ling Hong Yu said in a considerate manner. Zhang Hao Tian looked at her gratefully and reached out to grab her hand, saying: "Hongyu, thank you. With you helping me clear my troubles, I feel that no matter how tired I am, it''s worth it."


    "We''re husband and wife, I''m not helping anyone."


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu hurriedly ate their breakfast, preparing to escape after eating it. They did not want to see their parents show their love, they were already an old couple, and they often show love, their parents did not feel embarrassed, so they felt embarrassed.


    After eating breakfast, Ling Hong Yu went out.


    However, she did not go to the hospital to look for Yi Xiu Jie, but had instead arranged to meet him at the casual coffee shop.


    By the time she reached the coffee shop near the border, Yi Xue had already picked her ce and was waiting for her.


    "Hongyu, over here." Seeing Ling Hong Yuing in, Yi Xue immediately stood up and waved at him.


    "You came so fast." Ling Hong Yu smiled as she sat down. These words were actually sarcastic. As long as she asked for it, Yi Xue would immediately run out like a dog and receive it whenever she wanted.


    Hearing Yi Xue''s words, sheughed: "I have always been quick. Whenever we meet, I will always be waiting for you. Hongyu, you asked me out, where do you want me to apany you to? "


    Ling Hong Yu waved and the waiter walked over. She said: "Help me get a cup of pure coffee." After the waiter had gone to prepare it for her, she took a wad of yuan out of her purse and estimated it to be several thousand yuan. Seeing that, Yi Xue''s eyes lit up, but when Ling Hong Yu raised her eyes and looked at her, she quickly retracted the greed that was shing in her eyes.


    "Yi Xue, can you do me a small favor?" Ling Hong Yu ced the stack of money in front of Yi Xue. Without even asking her what help she could help her with, she picked up the pile of money and ced it into her bag anxiously, thenughed: "Hongyu, we are best friends, and I am a very loyal person too. If my friend is in trouble, I will take it as a two-edged de, not to mention a small favor, even if it is a big favor, I will help you with it.


    Ling Hong Yuughed, "Actually it''s not a big deal, I just want you to help me pass a few words to a little sparrow."


    Yi Xue asked with interest: "What little sparrow? Oh, I see. Are you talking about the girl that Xiujie likes? That''s right, that girl was born an orphan, andhe''s also a vendor of spicy stick s. Compared to Xiujie, she''s just like a little sparrow.


    Ling Hong Yu withdrew her smile and said a little hatefully: "For the sake of that little bitch Ye Qing, Xiujie hasn''t gone to work at thepany for a week, and it has been a week since she returned home. Was that little bitch more important than his career, than his family? He won''t go home, and I''m his mother, and I can tolerate him. But if he did not go to thepany, Haotian would definitely be unhappy, and hadined in front of me earlier. If not for the fact that he still has some ability and was able to help Haotian a little, Haotian would have scolded him a long time ago. "


    The Zhang Yu brothers were useless, Ling Hong Yu was not worried about the two brothers at all, as they were Zhang Hao Tian''s biological sons. But Yi Xiu Jie wasn''t, she was most afraid that Yi Xiu Jie would lose everything after leaving Haotian''s group.


    Now, in order to take care of Ye Qing, Yi Xiu Jie didn''t return to thepany for a week. Even if he brought all the matters over for the hospital to deal with, Zhang Hao Tian was still dissatisfied.


    She would definitely not let that little vixen, Ye Qing, go.


    After waking up for a week, Ye Qing should be much better now. Ling Hong Yu felt that she could finally move.


    "Xiujie hasn''t been home for a week and hasn''t gone to work?" Yi Xue sighed, and then clicked her tongue, adding fuel to the fire, "Hongyu, looks like Xiujie really loves that woman. Look, he isn''t married yet, and she doesn''t want to go home because of his. If we get married, under the instigation of that woman, you will definitely suffer. At that time, you two would have to act out scenes of quarrels every single day. When Xiujie loves that woman so much, she might even side with her wife.


    Ling Hong Yu''s face darkened, she grinded her teeth, "With me here, Ye Qing will never be able to enter my house, even if she is with her, I will never admit that she is my daughter-inw!"


    "I don''t know what Xiujie is thinking either. With his status and identity, she would rather have that Ye Qing than not. Speaking of which, wasn''t Ye Qing as beautiful as a fairy? Men are always lustful. They can''t move their eyes away from a beauty. " Yi Xue was getting more and more interested in this. In fact, she really wanted to watch a good show, since Ling Hong Yu also had something on her mind that made her feel that this show was especially fun to watch.


    ncing at Yi Xue, Ling Hong Yu gave a cold snort, "Yi Xue, why do I feel like you''re gloating at her misfortune?"


    "How is that possible? What I said was the truth." Yi Xue was taking pleasure in''s misfortune by not admitting it even at the cost of her life.


    Just then, the waiter brought the coffee that Ling Hong Yu asked for. She casually picked up the cup of coffee, but didn''t drink anything as she ced the cup back on the table.


    "Hongyu, what do you want me to do?" Yi Xue got to the point. Do you want me to help Xiujie introduce the girls? I really have the ability to be a matchmaker. Thest time you asked me to go find Zhi Yuan and introduce him to him was because although he cancelled the decision to date Zhi Yuan, he is now very good to Zhang Xiao. I think that it was because of the red strings I tied up that Zhi Yuan was so nice to him. Hongyu, I have a premonition that your stepdaughter might very well marry Zhi Yuan. If that''s the case, hmm, I think it''s very disadvantageous for you. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan was currently targeting the Zhang Family at every turn, and Zhang Xiao was also resentful towards his father and stepmother. If she married into the Ning Family, it would truly be very disadvantageous for Ling Hong Yu.


    Ling Hong Yu coldly snorted. "You only saw the surface, how could Ning Zhi Yuan be so easy to grasp? Yi Xue, I don''t want to talk about Zhang Xiao at this moment, and talking about her filled my stomach with resentment. Haotian wanted to find her and bring his back to Haotian Group. Yi Xue, bring me some words, no matter what the result is, I will give you another 20,000 yuan when you return from the hospital. That little bit just now was just a down payment and to let you buy some gifts to support your image. "


    Hearing that there was still a twenty thousand yuan reward, Yi Xue''s eyes lit up, and asked anxiously: "What do you want me to say to Ye Qing?"


    Ling Hong Yu coldly squeezed out: "Let Ye Qing be tactful, leave Xiujie''s side, leave T City, no matter where I go, don''t even think about having a phoenix dream, I will definitely not agree to let her and Xiujie be together. If she knows what''s good for her, I''ll give her some money, and she''ll marry a man with that money and make sure she lives afortable life. "

 Chapter 345: Controlling tigers to leave the mountain

    <h4>Chapter 345: Controlling tigers to leave the mountain</h4>


    Hearing that, Yi Xueughed: "Sure."


    For such a small matter, she had guaranteed that she would be able toplete the mission and easily earn back the reward of 20,000 yuan.


    "Even Xiujie is apanying Ye Qing in the hospital, I''m afraid that it''s not convenient to say, Xiujie''s personality is cold, what if he pummels me?" Yi Xue did not forget about Yi Xiu Jie.


    Ling Hong Yu sneered, and motioned for her toe closer. Yi Xue obeyed, and Ling Hong Yu whispered something into her ear, allowing her to smile and nod her head.


    At the other end of the hospital.


    After waiting on Ye Qing to finish her breakfast, Yi Xiu Jie''s phone suddenly rang.


    After seeing the caller ID, he said to Ye Qing: "Ye Qing, I''ll go outside to pick up a call."


    Ye Qing casually replied: "Go ahead, I''ll lean on it for a while."


    Yi Xiu Jie took his phone and walked away.


    He walked to the end of the corridor. It was very quiet at the end, so few people would go there.


    "Mom."


    Yi Xiu Jie said in a low voice, "Is something the matter?"


    Ling Hong Yu spoke anxiously into her phone: "Xiujie, my car broke down on the XX road, can youe over? Your uncle is going to y golf, and it''s too far for your two younger brothers to count on, so Mom can only trouble you. "


    Yi Xiu Jie did not doubt him. He firstforted her mother: "Mom, wait for me there. I will rush over after telling Ye Qing about it."


    Ling Hong Yu nodded, and casually asked: "Is Ye Qing much better now?"


    "It''s much better now. I can walk around on my own, but I can''t walk for too long. The main thing is to rest in bed." He knew that his mother did not like Ye Qing, but hearing his mother''s words, Yi Xiu Jie felt better in his heart.


    "That''s good. Xiujie, I will be waiting for you here.


    "Alright."


    Yi Xiu Jie returned to the sickroom and told Ye Qing that his mother had something urgent to find him for. He left for a while and again instructed the Sister Fang to take good care of Ye Qing in his stead.


    Under Sister Fang''s reassurance, Yi Xiu Jie hurriedly left the hospital.


    After Yi Xiu Jie left, Ye Qing sat on the bed for half an hour and thenid back on the bed, staring nkly at the ceiling. He was a little bored and sleepy, so he slowly closed his eyes.


    In her drowsiness, she seemed to have heard the Sister Fang''s question: "Who are you?"


    Ye Qing heard an unfamiliar female voice, "May I ask if Ye Qing is living in this ward?"


    Aunt Fang looked up and down at the neers, puzzled, "Who are you?" I have never seen you. "


    That unfamiliar female voiceughed: "I am Xiujie''s aunt. Hearing that Xiujie''s girlfriend is hospitalized, I came to see Ye Qing." With that, the woman raised the gift in her hand and exined: "My name is Yi Xue."


    Sister Fang frowned, "I never heard Mr. Yee mention that there would be an aunt visiting Miss Ye. Miss Ye is already taking his afternoon nap, wait for Mr. Yee toe back, when Miss Ye wakes up, you can go in."


    Yi Xue gazed inside, "I am really Xiujie''s aunt. Her mother and I are really good sisters." Yi Xue said while raising her voice towards the sickroom: "Ye Qing, Ye Qing, did you hear me speak? My name is Yi Xue, I''m Xiujie''s mother''s good sister, I heard that you were hospitalized here, I came to visit you. "


    Ye Qing woke up when she was called by Yi Xue.


    She didn''t hear Yi Xiu Jie mention that he had an aunt either.


    Hearing Yi Xue''s self-introduction, Ye Qing finally understood that Yi Xue was not Ling Hong Yu''s sister, but her friend. Out of politeness, Yi Xiu Jie was naturally called Aunt Yi Xue.


    "Sister Fang, let her in."


    Ye Qing carefully sat up on the sickbed and ordered the Sister Fang to let Yi Xue in.


    Sister Fang could only invite Yi Xue in.


    When Yi Xue saw Ye Qing, her face was full of smiles, and she smiled: "Ye Qing, did aunty disturb you?" Just a moment ago, she was shouting loudly, but now, she had entered. Asking if she had disturbed him was simply an unnecessary action.


    Ye Qing smiled indifferently: "It''s fine, I''m not asleep yet." She invited Yi Xue to sit, and the Sister Fang politely poured a cup of lukewarm water for Yi Xue. The tonic that Yi Xue was carrying was casually ced on the bedside table.


    "Ye Qing, my name is Yi Xue, I''m her mother''s best friend. Xiujie was the one that I watched her grow up, he respected me a lot and called me Auntie. I heard Hongyu mention you before. She said that Xiujie really likes you and that you and Xiujie would be boyfriend and girlfriend sooner orter. I treat Xiujie as my son and treat his girlfriend being hospitalized. I don''t know if it''s good or not, but if I do, I''lle visit you.


    Ye Qing smiled lightly, "Thank you."


    "Are you better now?" When can I leave the hospital? I heard you almost... "If you survive a great disaster, you will be blessed." Yi Xue had a sunflower like smile on her face, as if she was concerned about Ye Qing''s injuries. However, she kept paying attention to the Sister Fang from the corner of her eyes, and only after the Sister Fang had sensibly sat in the Door to ward, did her smile slowly disappear.


    Seeing that, Ye Qing guessed in her heart: It seems that she did note with good intentions.


    "Ye Qing, when can you leave the hospital? You still haven''t answered me." Yi Xue started to look at Ye Qing with contempt.


    Since she had changed sher attitude, Ye Qing no longer needed to reply with a smile. Instead, he asked coldly, "What does it have to do with you when I leave the hospital?"


    "Girl, I was just casually asking what kind of attitude did you have? With your level of character, how could you be worthy of Xiujie? Xiujie is so outstanding, he wouldn''t even be worthy of him if he wasn''t a daughter of a famous sect. " Yi Xue''s words were impolite, every sentence was apanied with a stab at Ye Qing.


    She had been asked by Ling Hong Yu to "negotiate" with Ye Qing, and the so-called "negotiation" was to let Ye Qing know her own limitations. Yi Xiu Jie was a prince, he needed the princess, not Lady Hui.


    Zhang Hao Tian had warned Ling Hong Yu before that even if he wanted to stop Ye Qing from being together with him, he would have to wait until Ye Qing was injured and discharged before he could stop him.


    Ling Hong Yu was anxious, she knew that Ye Qing was better, so she could not help but ally with Yi Xue. She tricked Yi Xiu Jie into leaving, while Yi Xue came to negotiate with him.


    Ye Qing''s lips curled up into a smile as he looked at Yi Xue. When Yi Xue stopped, she asked: "Lady Yi Xue, may I ask if you''re done?"


    "Say what you want to say." Yi Xue raised her chin high and used her nose to signal Ye Qing to say whatever she wanted to say.


    "Mrs. Zhang must have asked you toe." Ye Qing was also not polite, and directly asked Yi Xue, "Could I trouble Miss Yi to go back and tell Mrs Zhang, I have such qualities, and this is my character, and as for whether I am worthy enough for Xiujie, as long as Xiujie does not despise me, and I do not despise Xiujie, then we arepatible."

 Chapter 346: A sparrow fly up a branch or a sparrow

    <h4>Chapter 346: A sparrow fly up a branch or a sparrow</h4>


    Yi Xue sneered, "Do you want to fly up the branch and be a phoenix? Xiujie is the vice president of the Haotian Group. She''s above everyone else, but she''s young and has potential, and she''s also rich. If you marry him, you''ll be a phoenix on a branch. But, Ye Qing, let me be realistic, sparrows, they are always sparrows, even when flying up the branches, it is still a sparrow. "You and Xiujie have very different statuses and are ipatible. I''m just advising you to leave Xiujie''s side as soon as possible so as to avoid further harm in the future.


    Ling Hong Yu had yet to personallye to find Ye Qing because she did not want to be too harsh on him. She still had to consider the rtionship between Zhang Xiao and her.


    "I am a sparrow. I don''t want to be a phoenix, and a phoenix might not be very good. Lady Yi, I still have to say, this is a matter between Xiujie and I, as long as Xiujie does not mind me, I will not leave him. "


    Zhang Xiao''s worries came quickly.


    More than once, Zhang Xiao had told her that Yi Xiu Jie''s mother would not agree with her being with Yi Xiu Jie.


    Originally, Ye Qing did not n to ept Yi Xiu Jie, because he was repulsive. Ling Hong Yu did not like her, but she disliked Ling Hong Yu even more. After going to the gates of hell to look for Yi Xiu Jie and seeing how haggard he was, and feeling Yi Xiu Jie''s fear, Ye Qing decided to look away. No matter how despicable Ling Hong Yu was, as long as Yi Xiu Jie did not dislike her, she was willing to give him the chance to develop rtions with his.


    She did not expect Ling Hong Yu to not be able to tolerate her being here. She had not even left the hospital yet, and had already sent Yi Xue to persuade her to leave.


    Just a moment ago, Yi Xiu Jie had epted the call from Ling Hong Yu. At this time, Ye Qing understood that Ling Hong Yu and Yi Xue had joined hands and acted out a n to lure Yi Xiu Jie away so that he could pass Ling Hong Yu''s intentions on to Ye Qing.


    "Xiujie is currently captivated by your beauty, so he will naturally not dislike you. In the future, if you two are really together, both you and Xiujie will notice the gap between you two, and at that time, Xiujie will despise you. "If you don''t want to be injured to the point where you don''t even have a full body, then you should leave wisely before you are disliked." Yi Xue advised Ye Qing sincerely and sincerely, "Hongyu asked me to tell you something. He will give you whateverpensation you want, as long as you stay away from Xiujie."


    Ye Qingughed, and ridiculed, "Lady Yi, do you know how many years Xiujie and I have known each other? Nine years. We''ve known each other for nine years, and it was only now that he confessed to me. If she was enchanted by my beauty, could she possibly have been enchanted for so many years? All of you kept saying that Xiujie was so outstanding, that she should find a famous sect''s daughter, all of these years, had he not seen any other woman? Didn''t you see a better looking woman than me? Since he didn''t fall in love with anyone, it means that I didn''t rely on my beauty to fool him. I won''t use my beauty to fool anyone either, what I want is sincerity! "


    "How much will you give me? She is Xiujie''s mother, but she insults Xiujie like that. Xiujie is a person, not an item, not a thing, a priceless item! "


    "Yo, your little mouth sure knows how to talk." Yi Xue alsoughed mockingly, "Do you think that just by saying that, you can move Hongyu? Lady Ye Qing, you are still too young. Who is Hongyu? Can you handle it? The reason why she asked me toe and talk to you today, is because I want to save some face for you after saving Zhang Xiao. I don''t want to tear too much with you. "


    "Then go ask Mrs Zhang toe personally to talk to me. If I''m not afraid, I don''t need her to give me face. Zhang Xiao and I are our business, we don''t have anything to do with her."


    Only when the plot on the television yed on him did Ye Qing realize how infuriating and embarrassing it was.


    She was still lying on the sickbed, Ling Hong Yu couldn''t wait to kick her out.


    Who did Ling Hong Yu think she was?


    "No one needs to be moved by what I have said. Xiujie is priceless in my heart." Ye Qing had never been one for money. One must know that she had first rejected a rtionship with Xiujie, and only after experiencing a life and death cmity did she learn to cherish the people around her, cherish Yi Xiu Jie''s deep emotions.


    Yet Ling Hong Yu acted as if she was doing it for Yi Xiu Jie''s money, such a despicable person.


    Yi Xue mocked: "Miss Ye, you''re so smart, you have to fight it out with Hongyu when she''s young. That''s right, Xiujie is a human, not an item, not an item. She is priceless, and what she said sounded better than singing. If you marry Xiujie, you will be able to enjoy endless prosperity. It''s a long term meal ticket, naturally it''s better than a sum of money. "


    Back then, when Ling Hong Yu took arge sum of money from her mother and disappeared, she did not have a good time. Only then did she realize that taking arge amount of money was not as good as following Zhang Hao Tian for a long period of time. Especially since Zhang Hao Tian had sessfully taken over all of Zhang Family''s family''s assets from her parents, with plenty of money, she didn''t have any more reservations.


    had never forgotten about her. When she came back, she made up a lie and Zhang Hao Tian believed herpletely. Furthermore, Mother Zhang also admitted that he had given Ling Hong Yu a sum of money to let him leave so that she and Wen Li could get married.


    All of these things made Ling Hong Yu sessfully marry into the Wealthy ss, and she had even be one of the most respectable women in the city.


    Yi Xue was jealous and envious of Ling Hong Yu''s good luck.


    Ling Hong Yu had a deep friendship with her, and even now, they still had not cut off their rtionship. Yi Xue still understood it somewhat in her heart, but it was because she knew too much. Ling Hong Yu continuously sealed her mouth with benefits.


    That''s fine too, Ling Hong Yu had grabbed Zhang Hao Tian''s long term meal ticket and became the winner of his life, while she, Yi Xue, had grabbed Ling Hong Yu''s hand as the winner of her life.


    "However, Miss Ye, your wishful thinking has failed. Xiujie was not a child of the Zhang Family, he was at most just a loyal dog kept by Zhang Hao Tian. No matter how hard she tried, he could not inherit the Zhang Family''s ten billion family property. Do you think that just by depending on Xiujie, you can enjoy a lifetime of prosperity? So, my advice to you is that after you''ve recovered from your injuries, you should take the money Hongyu gave you and fly far away. Go to a ce without Xiujie and find a new man to live your life. If you were toe out from an orphanage, you probably wouldn''t be able to be the Wealthy ss''s wife even if you spent the rest of your life. Do you really think you are Chen Yating? "


    Chen Yating was Ning Zhi Yuan''s mother, she was the strongdy from the orphanage, and after marrying into the Ning Family, she became the manager''s wife. Although she died of illness in her forties, after the marriage, the husband and wife became friends, the children became filial, and they became rich in the world.

 Chapter 347: Shameless woman

    <h4>Chapter 347: Shameless woman</h4>


    Red Jade will not let him marry a wife who will not help him in any way in his career." Red Jade was already helping Xiujie find a wife to marry. I''m also telling you, every candidate she has in mind is a young miss from a wealthy family. In the future, they will be able to help Xiujie a lot. As for you, you''re selling spicy gluten in the night market. What can you do to help Xiujie? The money you earned from working so hard for a month is not enough to buy a handbag for those young mistresses.


    Ye Qing listened to Yi Xue talking non-stop and ridiculed her nonstop, trampling on her nonstop.


    When Yi Xue finished speaking, she asked gently, "Lady Yi, are you done talking? Thirsty? Would you like a ss of water to moisten your throat before continuing? "


    Yi Xue stared at her with her green face.


    Ye Qing''s expression was normal, without a hint of sadness, Yi Xue silently cursed in her heart: This damned girl''s skills are not shallow at all. She spoke so harshly, but this damned girl was still calm.


    Xiujie worked herself to death in Haotian Group. You described him as a dog. You really feel sorry for Xiujie. I really want to let a dog bite you to death!" Even if Xiujie wasn''t in Haotian''s group, how could he possibly starve to death based on his abilities? I don''t care what abilities Xiu Jie has. If he really doesn''t have any, I''ll raise him! She and I are selling hot and spicy skewers in the night market. So what if I sell spicy and spicy skewers? Was it shameful? I won''t steal, I won''t cheat, I won''t steal, I won''t cheat. I''ll just rely on my own hard work to earn money.


    Ye Qing really wanted to advise Yi Xiu Jie to leave the Haotian Group immediately and help him settle his worries. However, the people in the outside world looked at him in such a manner.


    Yi Xue was at a loss for words when rebutted by Ye Qing.


    She lived her days by lying to others, by lying to him. Either she would find an excuse to go and cheat some money from Ning Zhi Yuan, or she would take advantage of Ling Hong Yu. At the very least, she did not have to work, but she could still enter high ss ces. She attended many of upper-ss society''s banquets ¡­


    Yi Xue was used to such days, and did not feel that it was bad. It was just that Ye Qing''s rebuttal made her face a little hot, and she thought Ye Qing was mocking her.


    "Miss Yi, I''m tired. I need some rest. If you''re done, please go back." Seeing that Yi Xue had nothing to say, Ye Qing coldly ordered them to leave.


    Yi Xue stood up. "Sang Qing, I still say the same thing. Sparrows are still sparrows after they''ve flown up to the branches." With that, she turned and walked away. After taking a few steps, she turned back and picked up the gifts that she had given him on the bedside table. She shamelessly said, "These gifts were all bought by me using red jade, but I don''t think Miss Ye wants to take them. "Oh right, don''t bring up the matter of meing here with Xiujie. If you really love Xiujie, you probably won''t want to see Xiujie and his mother making a ruckus.


    Ye Qing''s face turned cold, "Take them all away, I don''t want her things."


    Yi Xue muttered: "I knew you didn''t want it, so I took it away to understand your feelings. Miss Ye, I''m going. If you don''t mind, you can think about what I have said.


    After saying that, she happily took the gifts and left.


    Ye Qing could not help but sneer, in her twenty odd years of life, she had never seen such a shameless woman like Yi Xue.


    It was no wonder that they could be good sisters with Ling Hong Yu; the two of them were the same type of person.


    Things are clustered together, people are grouped together.


    When Yi Xue left, Sister Fang walked in immediately and asked Ye Qing with deep concern: "Are you alright, Miss Ye?" She did not intentionally eavesdrop outside the ward, it was just that the voice from behind Yi Xue was too loud, if she did not want to hear it, she could already hear it.


    Ye Qingughed bitterly, "In front of the enemy, I am smiling, but behind the enemy''s back, I feel somewhat embarrassed."


    Sister Fangforted her: "Don''t care what she says, as long as Mr. Yee doesn''t think that way of you, and don''t treat you like that, you will be living with Mr. Yee in the future, not with them."


    Ye Qing sighed, "I want to mind it too, but being trampled on by her like this, I am still a little angry." Biting her lower lip, Ye Qing''s eyes revealed a determined look, and said: "One day, I will use my hands to prop up a patch of blue sky, and at that time, whoever underestimates me will knock him out with money!"


    Sister Fangughed: "Miss Ye will definitely be able to do it, do your best!"


    In his heart, he was still sympathetic towards Ye Qing.


    Mr. Yee''s mother hated Miss Ye so much, but could he really be happy following him? As a servant in the Wealthy ss, the Sister Fang had seen many young masters and youngdies find love and couldn''t get the blessings of their families.


    Thinking about Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen, Sister Fang was actually quite envious of them. Zhang Xiao was so perfect, so well-liked by the people of Mourinho that even her wife called her Xiao Er.


    The sound of steady footsteps could be heard.


    "Mr. Yee is back."


    The Sister Fang said, then turned and walked out.


    When Yi Xiu Jie was near the Door to ward, his steps were very gentle. Seeing the Sister Fang walk out, he asked in a low voice, "Sister Fang, is Ye Qing asleep yet?"


    Sister Fang shook her head. Yi Xiu Jie raised his eyebrow and entered the ward after passing Sister Fang.


    Ye Qing leaned on the headboard, thinking to grab an apple from the fruit basket s.


    "Ye Qing, let me do it." Yi Xiu Jie took a few steps forward and helped her pick up arge red apple, then took the apple to wash clean. Do you want to peel it? "


    "Yes."


    Therefore, Yi Xiu Jie sat in front of the bed and helped Ye Qing peel the apple.


    Ye Qing looked at him silently.


    "Xiujie."


    "Yes."


    "Is your mom okay?" Ye Qing casually asked.


    "It''s nothing. The car broke down."


    Ye Qing muttered: "Her car really broke down."


    Yi Xiu Jie could hear the hidden meaning in her words, he raised his eyes and looked at her, and asked: "Ye Qing, what''s wrong?"


    "A woman called Yi Xue came over. She said that she was your auntie." Yi Xue begged Ye Qing not to tell him about her visit, but Ye Qing did not n to hide it. She wanted to face Yi Xiu Jie honestly because she wanted to see how Yi Xiu Jie''s attitude was.


    If Yi Xiu Jie had even the slightest intention of hating her birth, she would definitely cut all ties with him!


    She, Ye Qing, was not a person that no one didn''t want. As long as she wanted to marry, the man waiting to marry her could line up into a long line.


    "Auntie Yi Xue? What was she doing here? She and my mother are good friends, and I do have to call her Auntie. " Yi Xiu Jie said casually, but he quickly realized that something was wrong. She looked at Ye Qing with interest and asked in a low voice: "Did she say anything unpleasant to say to you?"


    Ye Qing admitted it honestly, "What she said was unpleasant to the ears. She only came to see me because she was entrusted to her by your mother. Xiujie, your mother doesn''t approve of us being together. I had already thought of this result, it''s just that I didn''t expect her to be so impatient. I haven''t even left the hospital yet, but she''s already impatiently chasing me out. "

 Chapter 348: Knock on the door

    <h4>Chapter 348: Knock on the door</h4>


    Saying that, she looked at Yi Xiu Jie with a smile that was not a smile, "Yi Xiu Jie, what do I do? You are the prince, and I am Cindere. I''m not worthy of you, I can''t help you with my career, I''m just a spicy stick seller. "


    "Ye Qing, you are not allowed to say that!" Yi Xiu Jie said with a gloomy face, "Don''t care about what she says, I have never hated you. If I had, I wouldn''t have fallen in love with you. We are equal. There is no question of whether we are worthy or not. If it is said that I am a Vice President of the Haotian Group, then I am one grade higher than you, and will immediately resign my position as Vice President, then I will be a jobless nomad. You still have your own small businesses to work towards, and if you win against me by a level, then I will not be worthy of you. "


    "I told my mother I only love you. I told her that I wasn''t asking for her opinion. She was my mother, and I only respected her. For the greater good of my life, I will decide it myself. "


    Yi Xiu Jie spoke so earnestly that Ye Qing''s face turned red, it was not some pleasant sounding words of love, but it made her heart feel warm.


    Ye Qing still believed in his feelings and feelings for her.


    "Ye Qing." Yi Xiu Jie ced the apple and fruit knife to the side, and carefully grabbed Ye Qing''s hand. He pulled it up, and wrapped his big hands around Ye Qing''s hand, looking at her seriously, he said, "Believe me, I will definitely give you happiness. Even if I leave the Haotian Group, I will have the ability to make you happy."


    Ye Qingughed, "I believe you, when I tell you all these, I am notining to you, I just feel that since we are going to be together, we should be more honest, if we meet with any difficulties, we can settle it together."


    Yi Xiu Jie doted on and kissed her hands, thanking her for his trust and understanding towards him. "Ye Qing, thank you for your trust!"


    Ye Qing withdrew her hand andughed: "Why would it be so hard for me to eat an apple? Otherwise, I would eat the skin together with you. She was about to reach for the half-peeled apple.


    "Allow me."


    Yi Xiu Jie immediately took back the apple and helped her peel the apple.


    "Xiujie."


    Yi Xiu Jie immediately raised his head to look at Ye Qing, a little nervous, "Mhm."


    "Hide it from Zhang Xiao for me and don''t let her know that your mother will me herself. She will think that it''s because of her that your mother doesn''t like me." Even if Zhang Xiao guessed that she didn''t like Ling Hong Yu, she didn''t want him to me herself.


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at her deeply. A momentter, he replied solemnly.


    "Thank you."


    Yi Xiu Jie''s gaze turned deeper as she squeezed out softly, "It should be me thanking you." Thank you for your true feelings towards Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Family.


    "p p."


    Subtle knocking sounds came from the second floor as a small figure stood at the door of Mu Chen''s room, patting the door with her small hands.


    Not far away, there was a beautiful woman standing there. She was smiling as she watched the little girl knock on the door.


    Mu Chen, who had been tired for a week, only fell asleep at around 3 in the morningst night. Even though he was still sleepy, he was woken by the sound of the door being knocked. He hadn''t even woken up yet. Hey on the bed and asked coldly, "Who is it?"


    Couldn''t he get a good night''s sleep this weekend?


    When Hutong invited him to the A City for the weekend, he rejected it all. It was really too tiring, both physically and mentally.


    The words his mother had said to him that night still burned in his heart, making him feel ufortable every time he thought about them.


    There was no response from outside the room.


    However, he continued to knock on the door.


    Bang


    Mu Chen squinted his eyes as he sat up from the bed impatiently. As he got off the bed, he thought to himself: It would be best if the person knocking on the door had something big to do, otherwise he would chop off her hand.


    "p p."


    As Mu Chen walked towards the door, the sound of the door knocking continued to ring. Even though it was not loud, it troubled Mu Chen''s mind.


    When he reached the door, he quickly opened it and saw the small figure standing at the door.


    Mu Ya had wanted to knock on the door again, but she raised her little hands high up and suddenly opened the door. Then, she saw her handsome father standing in front of her with a sullen face. The next moment, she turned and ran towards the woman who was waiting for her.


    "Mom, Mom."


    Mu Ya seemed to be afraid that his father would beat her up, as she ran and shouted for Zhang Xiao, thinking that if his father were to beat her up, it would be easier for him to find his mother to save her.


    Zhang Xiao smiled lightly as she walked forward and picked up the child who ran over as if he was escaping for his life. Only when he was hugged by his mother did he rx, turning his head to look at his father who was still standing in his original spot. He was no longer afraid, but smiled sweetly at Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen looked deeply into Zhang Xiao''s eyes for a moment, then moved a few steps forward and walked out of the room. Standing at the door, he reached out to hug Mu Ya, but Mu Ya turned his head and did not let him hug him. Mu Chen''s outstretched hand stiffened up. After being busy for a week, his daughter didn''t want him anymore?


    "Mr. Mou" Zhang Xiao smiled and called out to him, "It''s time to wake up."


    Mu Chen replied solemnly, "Today is Saturday, so I''m not going to work." In the end, his tone was soft, his gaze was like glue, stered on Zhang Xiao''s body. He had been busy these past few days, he was almost unable to meet her, and truly missed her. If it was to be said that it was three years since they hadst met, then it was dozens of years since Zhang Xiao and him had met. What''s the matter? "


    This was the first time she brought her daughter to knock on his door to wake him up, causing Mu Chen to think that Zhang Xiao had something she needed her for.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the treasure in her arms, and then looked at Mu Chen''s deep gaze, which could not hide the emotions in her eyes, but her eyes were clear, and even if there was a slight ripple, it was not obvious, Mu Chen had just woken up, her brain could not think straight, and did not catch the ripple in her eyes. Does Mr. Mou still remember that I promised Mu Yast weekend? "


    Mu Chen''s eyes flickered. What did she promise Mu Ya?


    The thing she promised Mu Ya had something to do with him?


    Should I agree to be Mu Ya''s mother for the rest of her life? In that case, it was indeed rted to him. She wanted to be Mu Ya''s mother for life, did that mean she wanted to marry him?


    As Mu Chen thought about it, a smile surfaced on his face, the kind thatughed very obviously, almost to the point ofughing out loud.


    "Mr. Mou, what are youughing at? Laughed like a rat stealing rice. " Zhang Xiao asked, amused.


    "Squeak squeak squeak squeak ~ ~"


    Mu Ya who was being carried by Zhang Xiao, suddenly imitated the cry of a mouse.


    Then both adults looked at her, wondering why she was beeping like a mouse.

 Chapter 349: Mouse topics

    <h4>Chapter 349: Mouse topics</h4>


    Mu Ya gestured with her two small hands as she hurriedly exined, "Squeak squeak squeak ¡ª ¡ª Mouse."


    She knew the rats squeaked.


    Because she has a lot of toy mice, not only can run, but also squeak, so fun.


    Mu Chen still hadn''t understood, but Zhang Xiao had already startedughing gleefully like a flower, dazzling Mu Chen''s eyes. If it wasn''t for the little tyrant ghost taking her embrace, he really wanted to tyrannically pull her into his embrace, and fill his embrace first.


    Mua is really smart." Zhang Xiao smiled as she praised this child, who was bing more and more adorable. She looked at Mu Chen and exined with a smile the reason why Mu Ya suddenly squeaked, "I just said that Teacher Muughed like a mouse when he stole rice. Mu Ya heard the mouse and imitated the squeak of the mouse. She has many toy mice.


    Mu Chen''s face twitched.


    Zhang Xiao teased him andughed like a mouse who had just stolen rice. His daughter immediately mimicked the cry of a mouse, the mother and daughter duo''s teamwork was wless.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao was still smiling, Mu Ya felt a little shy. She buried her head in Zhang Xiao''s neck and snickered shyly.


    "Zhang Xiao, you promised to be Mu Ya''s mother for your entire life, do you want us to register to marry you? This is the weekend, Min Zheng Ju is not going to work. "


    "Mr. Mou, have you woken up?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed and interrupted Mu Chen''s daydream, "I''ve already said it before, I won''t talk about rtionships with you now, why would I register to marry you?" Even if he wanted to register and receive the certificate, she would have to wait for her parents topletely untie the knot in her heart, walk out of the shadow of their failed marriage, and be able to calmly face the fact that Mu Chen was her cousin husband. Mu Ya really didn''t want to go home. I promised Mu Ya that I would bring her to the beach this weekend. Since I have promised Mu Ya, even if Mu Ya has forgotten, I will still do it. "


    The promise to the child, must be done, do not hurt the child''s young heart, let the child think that adults can lie, then they can also freely tear the lie.


    She had promised Zhong Yang before that she would take Mu Ya to y with him, but after that many things happened and it did not happen, she felt that she had broken her promise to Zhong Yang and hurt his heart.


    Only after Zhang Xiao''s reminder, did Mu Chen remember. He let out an "oh", and his face clearly showed his disappointment.


    It was also true that he was daydreaming. Only a week had passed since his confession, and he had been extremely busy this entire week. He didn''t have the time to develop his rtionship with her, and even the rtionship between a man and a woman had yet to be confirmed.


    However, very quickly, Mu Chen became happy again.


    If she wanted to fulfill her promise to her children, she had to go to the beach and y. He could stay with the two of them all day, and it would be the time for the family of three to travel together.


    The lost one lessughed happily again.


    "Squeak squeak squeak ~ ~"


    When Mu Ya saw her fatherughing merrily, she immediately imitated the cry of a mouse.


    Mu Chen:...


    daughter, is it really okay for you to take down your father''s throne like this?


    "Puchi ~ ~" Zhang Xiao could not hold back herughter andughed again.


    Mu Chen''s face was like a kaleidoscope, changing in a myriad of colors.


    "Mr. Mou, go back to your room and change first. After washing up,e down to eat breakfast. Let''s go out together. Mu Ya and I will wait for you downstairs." Zhang Xiao said with a smile, then quickly left while carrying Mu Ya. If she continued to stay, she would die fromughter.


    "The breakfast cooked by the head chef might not be too hot anymore. Can you help me make another one? It''s fine if it''s simple." Zhang Xiao carried her daughter and walked away. However, Mu Chen did not stop her, but asked her with hope.


    Zhang Xiao did not stop, she did not even turn her head and look, but replied: "Alright, I''ll cook noodles for you, it''s the fastest."


    "Sure, I''ll eat whatever you cook."


    Zhang Xiao deliberately said: "Do you want me to make you acid chili powder?"


    "..." Don''t be too sour, don''t be too spicy, I, I can barely eat it. " When it came to sour and spicy dishes, one less''s tongue would be tied. She still remembered that bowl of ginger soup.


    Zhang Xiao giggled, "I''m just teasing you."


    Mu Chenughed, and gazed at Zhang Xiao''s back with a doting expression. It was only when her figure disappeared from his sight did he turn around and return to his room. He first looked around the room full of Ning Tong''s photos, and the smile on his face was withdrawn, but Ning Tong had a smile on her face the entire time, as if conveying what she wanted to say to him: Forget about me, cherish the person in front of you.


    After a while, Mu Chen went to wash up.


    After Zhang Xiao went downstairs to help Mu Chen cook noodles, Mu Ya ran to the front of her toy shelf and took down a box from it. After that, he squatted down and ced the box on the ground and opened it.


    When she mentioned mice, she wanted to y with them now.


    "Mu Ya, what are you ying at?"


    raised her head and saw herself pushing in a wheelchair while holding a toy mouse for Mu Yi to see. Mu Yi walked over with a smile and stopped in front of her.


    Mu Ya nodded.


    She pulled the string of the toy mouse, then ced it on the ground and ran. The toy mouse ran while squeaking, causing Mu Ya tough.


    Mu Yiughed and asked: "Isn''t it fun?"


    Mu Ya picked up the mouse that was about to stop running and walked back to Mu Yi, affectionately climbing onto Mu Yi''s thigh. Mu Yi immediately reached out and scooped up her little body, cing it on herp.


    "Eldest Uncle, Daddy, squeak squeak."


    Mu Ya said to Mu Yi while holding up the toy mouse.


    "Daddy squeaks, mouse." Mu Ya exined further.


    Mu Yi thought about it for a while and finally understood the situation.


    Seeing that she had started to entertain the masses, Mu Ya felt a little shy as she stuck herself in Mu Yi''s embrace.


    "Mu Ya, where''s Mom?"


    Mu Ya''s face left Mu Yi''s chest, he turned and pointed to the direction of the kitchen, then asked: "Is mother in the kitchen?" It was already past breakfast time, and Zhang Xiao was still in the kitchen, probably cooking something for Mu Chen.


    Her younger brother had left early and returnedte this week. Not to mention apanying him and chatting with him as usual, they rarely even saw each other. Mu Yi was worried that her brother left early and came backte on purpose because of her mother''s request.


    Today, when he didn''t hear the sound of the car leaving, he knew that his brother was at home and hurried over to take a look.

 Chapter 350: Filled with honey

    <h4>Chapter 350: Filled with honey</h4>


    Looking at her mother who was ming herself, Mu Yi felt even more remorseful. She just did not dare to show it, otherwise, her mother would be even more embarrassed.


    "Where''s Daddy?"


    Mu Yi asked again.


    Mu Ya pointed upstairs. Coincidentally, Mu Chen was walking down at this time.


    "Daddy."


    Mu Ya''s clear and loud voice made Mu Chen happy in his heart. It had already been three months since Zhang Xiao became Mu Ya''s mother, and in three months, His daughter looked like apletely different person.


    "Big brother, good morning." Mu Chen was in a good mood as he smiled and greeted Mu Yi.


    He had shaved off all the stubble from his beard andbed his hair clean. He looked ten years younger and was so handsome. If Shen Ying Er saw him, he would have drooled. He would have pounced on him and slept with him. When he went out to y, he naturally did not wear a suit. He wore a long white shirt with a pair of dark blue pants. It was simple, but it still emanated an endless charm.


    When he smiled, the word ''beautiful'' could be used to describe him. It was originally used to describe women ¡­


    "It''s gettingte." Mu Yi responded to him. Did you sleeptest night? "


    Mu Chen pushed his brother in front of the sofa and carried her daughter out of his brother''s embrace and ced her on the sofa. Then, he helped Mu Yi to sit beside him. Seeing her precious daughter still holding the toy mouse, his smile became even wider. Hutong is going back to A City today, so I yed a fierce game with himst night. The cooperation between the two families can be considered as settled. " He also earned arge amount of money for the Mu Group.


    "Is it the Hutong of the QianXun Group? Our Mu is able to work with Qian Xun, which means we have reached a new level. Chen, good job! " Mu Yi praised her brother. After being in the business world for so many years, she was very clear about the QianXun Group.


    Mu Chenughed, "Our Mu has picked up a great bargain." The QianXun Group had originally been cooperating with Haotian Group, but in thest stage, Zhang Hao Tian brought his two precious sons to meet the Hutong. The two young masters did not understand anything, and after angering the Hutong, the twopanies'' business turned sour.


    "Big Bro, I''m going to eat breakfast. I''ll go to the beach to y in a bit. Do you want toe with me?" Mu Chen tried to probe, "Big brother should be out for a walk."


    Mu Yiughed: "You and Xiao Er can take Mu Ya with you. Big Brother''s movements are inconvenient, if you follow him, you guys will have to take care of him. The main thing was that he didn''t want to be a light bulb.


    She wanted to pull apart the distance between her and Zhang Xiao so that her mother wouldn''t keep making a couple between them.


    "Big brother." Mu Chen called out warmly, his eyes meeting Mu Yi''s gaze. The two brothers looked at each other, and Mu Chen said in a low voice: "You don''t have to be like this."


    Mu Yiughed: "I think that''s for the best."


    "Big brother!"


    Mu Chen''s heart ached a little.


    "Chen, why don''t you go out and see your mother? You have been leaving early and returningte for the past week, so your mother had been indulging in wild thoughts, thinking that you would avoid her because you were angry at her. She med yourself, and my father and I did not persuade her, but Xiao Er had also seen her, so she returned to her room embarrassed when she saw Xiao Er." As she spoke till here, Mu Yi sighed softly, "This is all Big Brother''s fault."


    Hearing that his mother had ordered him to do so, Mu Chen said with a pained heart, "I''ll go over and look for my mother now. I''m really busy, not running away from anyone. " With that, Mu Chen walked out of the room in a hurry.


    Mu Yi said softly, "Mom has mentioned that to you, so you should leave early the next day ande backte.


    Fortunately, their coboration with the QianXun Group hade to an end. When Mu Chen was free, the mother and son pair could solve the misunderstanding.


    He did not know what Mu Chen had gone over to tell Zhao Zi Ru, but in less than ten minutes, the mother and son came over together, talking andughing heartily.


    Zhang Xiao had already cooked the noodles.


    "Auntie."


    Seeing Zhao Zi Ru, Zhang Xiao greeted her with a smile as usual.


    "Yes." Zhao Zi Ru was no longer like a few days ago, replying to him happily.


    "I''m going to eat something first. Aunt Lan, go upstairs and prepare. Zhang Xiao and I will be bringing Mu Ya out in a while." Mu Chen instructed the Aunt Lan as he ate his noodles. After walking a few steps, he seemed to have thought of something and turned back. He went to Zhang Xiao''s side and asked softly: "You promise that it''s not a acid chili powder?"


    "Noodle." Zhang Xiao gave him a lot of face as she quietly replied.


    "Promise not to release chilies or vinegar?"


    "Of course."


    Only then did Mu Chen stop worrying to eat his noodles.


    However, when he saw that other than some green onions atop the bowl of noodles, he was a little disappointed. She had cooked some in noodles ¡­


    It didn''t matter since she cooked it for him alone. Even if it was in noodles, he would still eat it well.


    Therefore, like a squeaking little animal, one less sat down at the dining table and picked up the chopsticks to eat the noodles that Zhang Xiao had cooked for him.


    He inserted the chopsticks into the noodles, as if he had touched something.


    He instinctively flipped a few times and two eggs popped out. It turned out that Zhang Xiao had hid all of the eggs under the noodles, so he could think that she had only put spring onions in the noodles.


    She gave him two eggs in one go. She felt sorry for him because he had been so busy recently.


    The heart of the one less was as sweet as if it had been fed with honey.


    At the airport.


    Two people in their sixties walked out of the airport. One of them extended his hand to call for a taxi. When the taxi stopped, the old man stepped forward and opened the back door. He said to the other old man, "Big Brother, get in."


    With the help of his brother, he slowly got into the car. After he sat down, the old man who opened the door also got in, and after he closed the door, he said to the driver: "Master, do you know where the Group''s boss resides? We''ll go to his house. "


    The driver replied, "I can only send you to the entrance of the residentialplex. We won''t be able to enter the viplex."


    "Alright, let''s go to the entrance of the sector"


    The driver started the car.


    The two old men each took out their cell phones and turned them on. They called their families to inform them that they were safe and sound. They had already returned to their homnd, which had been a peaceful ce for decades.


    These two old men were Wen Li''s big brother and second brother, in other words, Zhang Xiao''s big uncle and second uncle.


    "Don''t call Xiao Er now, tell her when we settle the score with her." The two brothers had returned to help Zhang Xiao vent her anger, for the time being, they did not want Zhang Xiao to know that they had returned. They were afraid that Zhang Xiao would not let them go and settle the score with Zhang Hao Tian.

 Chapter 351: Uncle’s return

    <h4>Chapter 351: Uncle''s return</h4>


    "Dad, don''t be rash, Second Uncle. You guys are all too old, not young." Wen Jian Qin''s son really disapproved of the two brothers travelling so far to fly back to Zhang Hao Tian to settle the score.


    Their Wen Family had already be history, and there wasn''t much power here. On the other hand, Zhang Hao Tian had power and influence in the T City, and other than the Mu Family, he could cover the sky with one hand. Even if Zhang Hao Tian was their uncle before, they couldn''t find Zhang Hao Tian to settle the score.


    "What kind of impulse is this? If it wasn''t for your Third Uncle living in the courtyard for so many days, we would havee back a long time ago." Wen Jian Qin coldly snorted. The reason he had been dyed until now was because his third brother had a heart attack and was hospitalized.


    Originally, when Wen Luo found Zhang Xiao and informed them of Zhang Xiao''s recent situation, their hearts ached. They med themselves, and felt extremely regretful that they had let Zhang Xiao down, that Wen Li had only one daughter, and that they, as his siblings, had not asked him for news about her niece for over twenty years because of their conflict with him, which was why they thought that Zhang Hao Tian and the old fox spirit had mistreated Zhi Yuan.


    After that, Ning Zhi Yuan personally flew to the Canada to verify his identity, and when the Wen Family erupted with fury, the three Wen Family brothers felt even more remorseful. They wished that they could immediately find Zhang Hao Tian to settle the score.


    "Dad, I''ll call Cousin Sister Xiao Er and have her pick up the phone." The young master of the Wen Family was still unwilling to see his father and second uncle, who were both quite old, running over to the Zhang Family to scold people.


    That would be useless.


    If he wanted to settle the score with Zhang Hao Tian, and his father didn''t allow these youngsters to follow him back home, how could the two elders settle the score?


    Young Master Wen Family did not understand the two elders'' thoughts.


    "There''s no need for you to call, we''ll call Xiao Er ourselves. Let''s give Xiao Er a surprise!" Wen Jian Qin refused to let his son contact Zhang Xiao for them.


    "..." "Well, call us if you need anything."


    "What''s the use of calling all of you? Even if you fly back, you won''t be in a hurry to save the fire." Wen Jian Qin reprimanded his son, "That''s all, you rest."


    Saying that, Wen Jian Qin ended the call with his son.


    Wen Jian An was the same.


    After reporting to his family that he was safe, Wen Jian Qin then called a person. It was Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Maybe she already contacted him, so Ning Zhi Yuan quickly picked up the call. Wen Jian Qin went straight to the point: "NINGHAI, it''s me Wen Jian Qin, I''ve already returned to my home, and I just got off the ne. My second brother and I want to go to Zhang Family, and you help us get a ess card to the vi area, and then borrow ten or so bodyguards for us to use. "Don''t worry, we will definitely pay you back."


    Yes, their Wen Family no longer had any power in the T City, but they could borrow power from Ning Zhi Yuan for example.


    "Mr. Wen is returning? He still had to go to Zhang Family? Have you contacted Zhang Xiao? " Ning Zhi Yuan never thought that the two elders in Wen Family would actually return on a ne. Once he returned, he immediately nned to rush to the Zhang Family.


    "No, for the time being, I won''t let Xiao Er know."


    "Mr. Wen." Ning Zhi Yuan frowned even more, "I know you guys are also very angry, but you guys are no longer Zhang Hao Tian''s first uncle, and can''t even put on airs in front of him. Also, you guys are going to look for Zhang Hao Tian at Zhang Family to settle the score, if Zhang Xiao finds out about this, he will definitely worry about you." Were the two elders old enough to go back to their youth and act with such impulsiveness?


    "Yes, we are not that beast''s first uncle anymore, but we are still Xiao Er''s uncles. As long as Xiao Er still recognizes us uncles, we cannot allow that beast to mistreat Xiao Er."


    Ning Zhi Yuan unceremoniously interrupted them: "Don''t you think it''s toote?"


    The current Zhang Xiao did not need the Uncles to seek justice for her.


    Wen Jian Qin stuffed it in.


    "Are you in the car now?" After Wen Jian Qin did not speak, he asked coldly.


    "En, I n to go to the outside of Zhang Family''s vi area to wait for you to borrow some people for our use. Actually, we''re not here to have a quarrel. We''ve been away from home for more than twenty years, we just came back to visit old acquaintances. "


    Wen Jian An listened quietly at the side, not interrupting.


    "It''s easy to meet old acquaintances. In ten days, Lu will release a new type of press conference, and there will be a lot of people present that day. You two brotherse out onto the stage with high profile. You two don''t need to intentionally inform Zhang Hao Tian, others will spread the news of you returning to your home to Zhang Hao Tian. If you want to settle the score, that''s fine, but you have to do it slowly. Don''t be in such a rush to settle the score, it would be too easy for Zhang Hao Tian. " Ning Zhi Yuan quickly thought of a way to make the two elders of the Wen Family appear in front of Zhang Hao Tian.


    He dared to say that the current Zhang Hao Tian was not afraid of the Wen Family, because they had emigrated and no longer had any power or power here. This point, the two elders of the Wen Family were probably very clear as well. If the two Wen Family s arrogantly returned back to the upper-ss society, Zhang Hao Tian would suspect that the Wen Family was nning to take root in the T City again. That way, Zhang Xiao would have a backer and the pressure on Zhang Hao Tian would increase by leaps and bounds, which would mean that he would have another enemy.


    Now that the Mu and the Ning''s had teamed up to deal with the Haotian Group, it had already made the Haotian Group a little chaotic. With another Wen Family, how long could the Haotian Group hold up?


    Ning Zhi Yuan just wanted Zhang Hao Tian to copse in despair and return the Haotian Group, which had been calcted step by step, to Zhang Xiao so that he could take control of the Haotian Group.


    Revenge is not to end the enemy''s life with a single sh, but to take away everything the enemy values the most, making the enemy suffer a fate worse than death. That is the highest realm of revenge.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was such a ruthless person.


    It''s fine if you don''t mess with him, but if you do, then he will make you feel worse than death.


    With great difficulty, he managed to reunite with Zhang Xiao, his cousin. Furthermore, he was a sister-con, and couldn''t help but want to bring the best in the world to his sister so that she could enjoy wealth and live carefree lives.


    Haotian Group, he was determined to win.


    And Zhang Xiao, would be the next CEO of the Haotian Group!


    Hearing Ning Zhi Yuan''s cold words, Wen Jian Qin''s scalp tightened. Thankfully they had gone to find Zhang Xiao before they got married, only because Zhang Xiao cared about their rtionship with the Wen Family did Wen Jian Qin not deal with them, if not ¡­


    "Alright, we will listen to NINGHAI."


    After persuading the two old men of Wen Family who were rushing over to Zhang Family to settle their debts, Ning Zhi Yuan said in a low voice: "Mr. Wen, you tell the driver to take you to Dragon Court Hotel, I will send some people there to wait for the two of you, you guys have just got off the ne and are very tired. Rest well at the hotel first, I will personally tell Zhang Xiao about this with her." If Zhang Xiao knew that his two uncles had really flown back from Canada, she would be extremely happy.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s phoenix eyes contained a pampering that she liked to see when Zhang Xiao was happy.

 Chapter 352: Uninvited

    <h4>Chapter 352: Uninvited</h4>


    After finishing the call, Ning Zhi Yuan called his secretary, instructing his to go to Dragon Court Hotel to wait, after receiving the two elders, he could arrange for them to stay at the hotel. After that, Ning Zhi Yuan took his car key and went out.


    He remembered that Lu Yong Chun had asked a few of her best friends to sea, but without him, she wouldn''t be able to leave him and secretly go out to attract bees and butterflies.


    Lu Yong Chun was truly wronged, her close friends and her had been friends for many years. Ning Zhi Yuan knew all of them, how could anyone say that she had gone out to attract bees and butterflies?


    Lu Yong Chun had promised her friends at sea, but did not ask Ning Zhi Yuan out because Ning Zhi Yuan did not know how to y. He was cold and serious, and since he was here, the others did not have enough fun, so they left him behind. NINGHAI, you have to change your image.


    When Ning Zhi Yuan arrived at the Kirin Manor, there were already quite a few luxury car parked in front of the Lu Family, but Ning Zhi Yuan''s Porsche was not willing to stop in front of the Lu Family. When he drove to the entrance, he immediately used the car horn, and when the servant of the Lu Family heard the sound, someone walked out and opened the door while muttering to himself.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan still fiercely pressed the horn on the car.


    "It''s here, it''s here."


    The servant responded, then increased his pace. He walked over and opened the vi''s door, and then saw the familiar Porsche unrestrainedly driving into the vi. Seeing that Porsche, the servant was a little hesitant and immediately went silent. He was d that he was only muttering to himself just now, otherwise, if his master heard her muttering, he would definitely freeze her to death.


    The voice came out from inside the house, "Yongchun, who else did you invite? Isn''t it just us? "


    "Someone ising uninvited."


    Lu Yong Chun did note out to look, but she could guess who it was.


    She had just casually mentioned this to Ning Zhi Yuan, saying that she had invited a few of her brothers out to sea during the weekend, which could be considered rxing her mind. For the press conference, she was even busier than Mu Chen. who would have thought that CEO of Ning University, who would always find it difficult to invite, woulde uninvited.


    On the surface, Lu Yong Chun didn''t seem to be able to tell, but deep inside her heart, she was feeling a little happy.


    "Who is it?"


    The man who asked was about the same age as Ning Zhi Yuan. His appearance was very ordinary, and although he was not handsome, he looked even better than Ning Zhi Yuan, because he did not have a stiff face like Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Lu Yong Chunughed: "You''ll know once you go out and take a look."


    The man really wanted to go out and take a look, but as soon as he stood up, he heard steady footstepsing from outside, so he gave up on the idea of going out and smiled, "He already came in. That''s right, I heard these footsteps a little familiar, it looks like the CEO of Ning University''s footsteps. "


    While they were talking, Ning Zhi Yuan walked in.


    There were a total of three to four men around the same age as. All of them were Good man s who were good personal friends, and were also the young geniuses of this city. Of course, no matter how talented they were, they were inferior to the Mu Family brothers and Ning Zhi Yuan. Seeing Ning Zhi Yuan walk in, the few men were a little surprised, but they immediately greeted him politely.


    Ning Zhiyuan only gave a cold grunt. His cold face was taut, and he emanated a cold aura. After entering, he locked onto Lu Yongchun''s position, strode over, and impolitely sat down next to him. Lu Yongchun had another man sitting beside him. She was a famous person in the restaurant industry in T City, a top chef. She did not work in any hotels, nor did she run any restaurants, but she did pick up orders to help people cook. Because his culinary skills were exceptional, she was very popr in the upper ss.


    When the chef saw Ning Zhi Yuan sitting there, he felt unwell. The guy in front of him looked like a machine gun, as he continuously fired at him, causing him to feel as if he was sitting on pins and needles. He was puzzled, as he had not seen this CEO who was called the coldest in the city for a long time, how could he offend Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan stared at the chef with all his might. He was truly a reckless person, as he, Ning Zhi Yuan''s woman, could only sit beside him. He was very gentle. He didn''t scold or beat others, he just watched and didn''t speak.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Yong Chun smiled and asked Ning Zhi Yuan. After Ning Zhi Yuan came over, her smile was as bright as the sun, "We are about to go out right now, do you want toe along with us?"


    Ning Zhiyuan snorted coldly. "Who said I''de uninvited?" If he didn''t make a trip, she would have gone out to sea with these guys. To sea, to sit on the boat, they were the only ones on the boat Did she have a f * cking sense of security?


    Compared to Mu Chen, Ning Zhi Yuan, who was feeling jealous, was even better.


    "You never liked to join in." Lu Yong Chun coldly rejected him, and one sentence was enough to cover Ning Zhi Yuan''s mouth.


    Therefore, he stared at the chef in front of him with all his might, cursing coldly in his heart: You really have no eyes, no reaction, why are you still sitting next to Yongchun? Hurry up and f * ck off, get lost as far away as you can, don''t touch my Yongchun!


    "NINGHAI, do you want me to cook for you?" The chef asked.


    Ning Zhi Yuan red at him coldly. He pursed her lips until they were as tight as a m''s.


    Who wants to eat the dishes you made, he only eats the dishes his family''s Yongchun cooked! Although it was hard to eat, at least it didn''t kill people.


    "Qin Tianlong,e sit with me." The man who had curiously wanted to go out and see who the uninvited person was had kindly reminded Qin Tian Ci, who only knew how to cook and could not understand the look in CEO of Ning University''s eyes, to move away.


    "Why?" The chef called Qin Tianshong was really slow.


    The few of them could already see that Ning Zhi Yuan had a tyrannical heart towards him, but they couldn''t see that this chef who cooked very well was actually sitting beside Lu Yong Chun like a fool, enduring Ning Zhi Yuan''s cold stare. It was as if he was sitting on pins and needles, and did not know where to change his position.


    "Because you''re sitting next to my woman, that''s my seat!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan said sinisterly.


    Lu Yong Chun almost choked on her saliva because of his words.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, what are you saying? If you keep on talking nonsense, I''ll ignore you! "


    "Do you want to change your surname?"


    Lu Yong Chun''s face was filled with ck lines.

 Chapter 353: Tai lu lend me your household account book

    <h4>Chapter 353: Tai lu lend me your household ount book</h4>


    When Qin Tianlong heard Ning Zhi Yuan''s sinister words, he was stunned at first. Then, he quickly stood up and sat beside the others.


    Just say it earlier, it caused him to be struggling to guess when he had offended Ning Zhi Yuan.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, if you continue to speak such nonsense, I will go andin to Zhang Xiao." Lu Yong Chun warned in a low voice. Suddenly, Ning Zhi Yuan startedughing in a low voice, not a sneer, but a very happy smile. Because they had some sort of rtionship with Lu Yong Chun, they naturally recognized him as well. In these past few years, this was the first time they saw Ning Zhi Yuan''s smile that wasn''t a coldugh.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not care what others thought, and chased away the eyesore. He monopolised Lu Yong Chun''s side, and leaned even closer towards Lu Yong Chun''s ear andughed softly: "Yongchun, Zhang Xiao is the woman that you admire the most, don''t you know about her? If youin to her, she will definitely persuade you to immediately follow my decertified."


    "Forget it, since you know that Zhang Xiao favors me on the surface and your heart is on yours, then go ahead and be cocky, you have such a good cousin."


    "Lu Yong Chun was both funny and funny," In short, you are not allowed to tell anyone about us sleeping together, otherwise, I will really ignore you.


    When she said that, Ning Zhi Yuan''s strong arm wrapped around her shoulders and with a wave of his hand, she pressed herself firmly onto Ning Zhi Yuan''s body. Then, Ning Zhi Yuan''s somber and cold voice sounded out beside her ears, "Yongchun and I have shared a bed, and she is my future wife. Everyone, do you know what you should do?"


    The few of them were dumbfounded.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan!"


    "Yongchun, I am a very responsible man, I will be responsible for that night. It just so happens that I am not married.


    One became angry from embarrassment, while the other became extremely innocent.


    "Let''s go to sea." Lu Yong Chun could not be bothered to care about this shameless man who said that he was responsible for her. Seriously, in a single night, with nothing happening at all, she had killed a beautiful friendship.


    Standing up, Lu Yong Chun called her friends and prepared to leave.


    Who knew that her friends would alle up with excuses, "Yongchun, my stomach suddenly hurts. I might have eaten breakfast the other night, my stomach has never been so good.


    The one with a bad stomach left.


    "Yongchun, my stomach hurts. I probably ate the breakfast I didn''t finish yesterday, ming myself for being too thrifty, that''s why my stomach hurts. Luckily thrifty is a traditional Chinese virtue, I''m going too."


    The person who ate the breakfast that he did not finish yesterday left with a stomachache.


    "Yongchun, I-I don''t have any stomachache, nor do I have any stomachache. It''s just that I had a headache and couldn''t sleep well, I''m leaving as well."


    He left with a headache.


    "Yongchun, I forgot. I''m going to cook for someone today, I''m going to earn some money first so I won''t go out to sea with you." Thest person who didn''t use the excuse that he was physically ill was Qin Tianshong, but he also found an excuse to slip away.


    In just a few minutes, Lu Yong Chun''s friends all left tactfully, and no one dared to go out to sea with Lu Yong Chun anymore. Who knew if they would be thrown into the ocean by Ning Zhi Yuan to be fed with big fishes.


    Also, in the future, he had to keep a distance from Lu Yong Chun. Lu Yong Chun no longer belonged to the masses, and was instead marked with the Ning''s, and it would be better to stay away from those who didn''t want to die.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, are you satisfied now? Drive all my friends away." After Lu Yong Chun sent his friends out the door, she walked back to stand in front of Ning Zhi Yuan and scolded him condescendingly, "Can''t you let them have fun?"


    Reaching out, he grabbed her hand and pulled her away. The unsteady Lu Yong Chun threw himself into Ning Zhi Yuan''s embrace. Ning Zhi Yuan smiled faintly. "I''ll apany you, I''ll apany you wherever you want to go." In the end, he said, "Why are you still here? Aren''t you just waiting for an uninvited person like me?"


    Lu Yong Chun struggled to leave his embrace, her pretty face blushing a little. When he kissed her, those warm lips of hers which carried tens of thousands of volts of electricity shot through her entire body, causing her to almost sink into his embrace.


    After hearing his words, Lu Yong Chun couldn''t help but ask herself, was she really waiting for Ning Zhi Yuan?


    Seems so.


    How could she ¡­


    "I never knew that you, Ning Zhi Yuan, could also be such a big pervert."


    "That''s true of men."


    "Don''t wrongly use others."


    "I''m only interested in you ¡­"


    "Zhi Yuan, you''re here." Before Ning Zhi Yuan could finish his words, he was interrupted by the appearance of the Mrs. Lu.


    "Lu Tai."


    Ning Zhi Yuan respected Mrs. Lu, so when he saw him, he stood up from the sofa to show his respect. With his parents dead, the Mrs. Lu could be considered as someone who cared for him.


    Mrs. Lu nodded his head with a warm smile. Seeing her eldest daughter still at home and her daughter''s friends nowhere to be found, Master Lu asked puzzledly: "Yongchun, didn''t you say that you made an appointment with your friends at sea today? Why haven''t you gone out yet? Those people were clearly here, and they had all fought with her before.


    Lu Yong Chun looked at the calm Ning Zhi Yuan and said: "Mom, you can ask Zhi Yuan. It''s all because of him that he chased away my friends."


    Lu Tai looked at Ning Zhi Yuan suspiciously, as if she had thought of something. Sheughed and said, "Zhi Yuan, we are all familiar with each other, you should give them some sunlight. "Oh you, how many times have aunty told you that you wouldn''t listen? If only your mother was still here." Although Ning Zhi Yuan''s character in the past could not be considered gentle, it was still not as cold as it was today.


    It was because after his parents died, when he was only fifteen years old, he wanted to take over the Ning Group and even bring up the nine year old Ning Tong. It was only because he was faced with so manypany elders and rtives who wanted to divide up the Ning Group that he couldn''t help but keep a straight face and turn cold.


    When Lu Tai thought about everything that Ning Zhi Yuan had endured on her way here, her heart ached uncontrobly.


    "Mom." Lu Yong Chun let out a soft cry, reminding her mother not to mention his deceased rtives in front of Ning Zhi Yuan, as that would cause him to be affected by that painful string.


    Lu Yong Chun was worried that her mother''s words would bring up Ning Zhi Yuan''s sad past. Unexpectedly, Ning Zhi Yuan just smiled lightly and said: "Lu Tai, I was indeed a little cold, but I was wrongly used by you, Heaven''s Gift and the others really weren''t driven away by me. They had all eaten the breakfast the other night, their stomachs were aching, their stomachs were aching, and then they all left."


    Mrs. Lu was startled.


    Eat an overnight breakfast? When did they be so poor that they had to eat their breakfast the other night?


    "Oh yeah, too much. Can I borrow your ount book for a bit?" While Mrs. Lu was still in shock and confusion, Ning Zhi Yuan suddenly asked.

 Chapter 354: The pattern of love is different

    <h4>Chapter 354: The pattern of love is different</h4>


    "Household book?" The Mrs. Lu was even more shocked, he did not understand why Ning Zhi Yuan wanted to borrow the Lu Family''s ount. When Lu Yong Chun heard this guy who didn''t follow the rules say this, his face immediately turned white.


    "Zhi Yuan, let''s talk outside." With that, Lu Yong Chun dragged Ning Zhi Yuan and walked outside, with Ning Zhi Yuan following meekly behind her. Mrs. Lu just stared nkly at the two young men as they walked out, she then whispered, "What happened to the two of them?"


    "Madam, does Young Master Ning like Eldest Miss?" A servant, who was cleaning the house and was treated as an invisible person by everyone, walked over to Mrs. Lu and whispered a sentence. She had heard everything Young Master Ning said.


    The Mrs. Lu said in disbelief, "The two of them have known each other for more than 10 years. If Zhi Yuan really liked Yongchun, he would have gotten married sooner orter. Sometimes I am worried for her, but she is also an independent, strong person, so I do not want to force her to do anything. He is already an adult, and knows what he wants. "


    After pausing for a moment, she still smiled and said, "Of course, if Zhi Yuan and Yongchun really has a chance, I would be very happy as well. Zhi Yuan is a little too cold, it''s fine with Yongchun, but Yongchun''s personality is too straightforward, it ispatible with Zhi Yuan. "


    The servantughed: "I was cleaning in the house just now, it''s just that everyone ignored me, I heard what Young Master Ning said." After saying that, she went close to Mrs. Lu''s ear and whispered something. After she finished speaking, the Mrs. Lu was even more bbergasted, as if he was unwilling to believe it no matter what.


    Only when the servant repeatedly nodded his head to ensure that he would not lie, did Mrs. Lu say: "That means, I will have to lend the ount book of my Lu Family to Zhi Yuan for use."


    Outside the house.


    Lu Yong Chun pulled Ning Zhi Yuan to a corner in the courtyard before stopping, "Ning Zhi Yuan, don''t tell my mom about that. I said that I don''t like being lovers with my brothers, and I don''t have any feelings for you, so you don''t need to take responsibility for that night. Seriously, I don''t even know what responsibilities you have to take, I didn''t lose anything."


    This fellow actually developed to the point of asking her mother for an ount book. He clearly didn''t pursue her ¡­ Alright, he said it already. His way of doing things is decisive and swift. His way of doing things are all about speed, even love.


    But this was way too fast.


    "You feel for me, you love me, but you won''t admit it. Yongchun, I am serious to you. " Ning Zhi Yuan looked at her seriously and said seriously. Even if you don''t feel anything for me now, I believe you''ll feel something for me in the future. "


    Lu Yong Chun''s face reddened, and scolded him: "Who loves you, who is not willing to admit it, I, Lu Yong Chun am not a cowardly person. If I really fell in love with you, how could I not admit it? But, Ning Zhi Yuan, don''t you think that you directly skipped the dating process? Don''t you think that it''s too fast for you to register and get a certificate just because you want to propose? You can''t even jump this fast. "


    In the end, Lu Yong Chun started toin.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s eyes were shining. He already said it when he saw Lu Yong Chun looking at him, Lu Yong Chun definitely had her feelings for him too.


    "Do you find me too fast?" Ning Zhi Yuan stepped forward and closed in on Lu Yong Chun. Lu Yong Chun wanted to pull away from him, so she backed away, and when he stepped forward again, she retreated again, only until she touched something behind her. She turned her head, did she realise that she had been forced by Ning Zhi Yuan to the side of the wall.


    Realizing that she was at a disadvantage, Lu Yong Chun wanted to turn the situation around, but Ning Zhi Yuan did not give her the chance, he extended her arms and trapped her within the wall. If she wanted to escape, she could only do so from under his armpits. Lu Yong Chun did not do that. She knew that it was impossible, and Ning Zhi Yuan would not give her the chance to go through all of that.


    "Yongchun, let''s go on an official date, okay? I don''t want to be your friend anymore, and even more so, I don''t want to be your Good man. I want to be your boyfriend, and be your husband. " Ning Zhi Yuan lowered his eyes and looked at Lu Yong Chun seriously, his low voice holding the love he had for him. The two of them had known each other for more than ten years, but it was only now that they began to have feelings for each other.


    Although it waste, it wasn''t toote.


    Lu Yong Chun looked up, "Ning Zhi Yuan, Mu Chen also loves Zhang Xiao, but Mu Chen isn''t like you. He will give Zhang Xiao time to adapt to his love, he will slowly warm Zhang Xiao''s heart, he will chase after Zhang Xiao, but what about you? You just know the most direct way. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan smiled faintly as hisrge hands caressed Lu Yong Chun''s face. His phoenix-like eyes softened as he said in a rare gentle tone, "Yongchun, everyone''s rtionship style is different. Mu Chen and Tong Tong had been so beautiful in the past, but even after Tong Tong had left, he still upied an extremely heavy position in Mu Chen''s heart. Xiao Er was like a dazzling ray of sunlight as he forcefully entered Mu Chen''s world, using her light to illuminate Mu Chen''s dark world. But Mu Chen would still be at a loss, because he would still not be able to forget Tong Tong, who was also Xiao Er''s brother-inw. Xiao Er was also conflicted. She was a person who didn''t believe in love and didn''t believe in marriage, so he could only take it slowly and use his feelings to move Xiao Er''s heart. Using facts to convince Xiao Er that not all marriages would fail like her parents. So, their model of love is not the same as ours. "


    Lu Yong Chun raised her eyes to look at the eyes that were drooping down, his analysis was very urate.


    Everyone has a different way of being in love.


    "We''ve known each other for a long time and we both know that you don''t have an official boyfriend, I don''t have an official girlfriend, we''re all single aristocrats, so naturally we can grow up very quickly. Even if we don''t have a rtionship, we''ll get married and we''ll live the same lives as we do now, because in thest decade or so, we''ve both merged into each other''s lives. I also admit that I am a person who doesn''t understand love, and I don''t pursue girls like in novels or TV novels. I only know how to send flowers, but I can assure you that as long as you marry me, I will love you and give you happiness. In this lifetime, you are also the only woman I, Ning Zhi Yuan, have ever had. "


    They were truly a pair for life.


    "Ning Zhi Yuan, I have known you for so many years, but this is the first time I heard you speak so fluently. Lu Yong Chun pulled down Ning Zhi Yuan''s big hand that was on her face, and was not shy, but instead giggled, "You said that you were just a book, and that as long as I flip through it, I will always find different content. Now I believe you."


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at her intently, then asked: "Then do you want to buy this book and seriously flip through it?"

 Chapter 355: Enlightened mother-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 355: Enlightened mother-inw</h4>


    Lu Yong Chunughed and then pushed him away, her body swaying in front of her eyes. Taking the opportunity, Ning Zhi Yuan held her hand and asked in a low voice: "Yongchun, you still haven''t given me the answer."


    He thought that he had said the most beautiful thing in his life, and that he had said the most beautiful thing in his life, but Lu Yong Chun stillughed and did not give him the answer. She was the kind of person who would immediately want to marry someone she doted on. However, Lu Yong Chun seemed like a fisherman, waiting quietly like a fisherman, other people would even put in bait, but Lu Yong Chun would never let go of bait. She was the kind of person who was willing to take the bait.


    Lu Yong Chunughed as she took back her hand. Without the slightest bit of shyness, she said: "Although what you said is right, we can get used to it by registering now, but I feel that I am still a woman, and moreover, a woman with a nk rtionship. I just want to try the feeling of being pursued.


    Ning Zhi Yuan:...


    "Come on, let''s go out to sea. I can only rx my mind today, and will be busy again from tomorrow onwards. Oh yeah, call Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao over. I still want to ask if Zhang Xiao has considered it carefully. " Lu Yong Chun took Ning Zhi Yuan''s hand and pulled him away.


    Just a moment ago, the two of them were talking about love, but in the blink of an eye, their mood had changed.


    "Tomorrow Sunday."


    Ning Zhi Yuan reminded this woman, who was busier than him, "I already said, if the people under you are useless, then you don''t need to keep them anymore. Do you want me to help you clean up the trash?"


    "Get out of my way!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan said depressingly: "I genuinely want to help you, and I truly love you more than you do. If I knew how to dress, you wouldn''t be as busy as you are now." He would carry all her burdens with him, as long as she was rxed and carefree.


    Lu Yong Chun shot him a nce, "Do you think you''re dead tired, how good will I get?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s phoenix eyes sparkled. She actually cared about him a lot right?


    The two of them didn''t even return to the main house. They nned to leave just like that ¡­


    "Zhi Yuan."


    When the Mrs. Lu called out to them, the two of them had no choice but to stop.


    "Mom." Lu Yong Chun called out for his mother first. Mrs. Lu walked over, and immediately chased his daughter away, "Yongchun, I have some things that I want to say to Zhi Yuan alone. Avoid it."


    "What can''t I hear?" With her intelligence, she could guess what her mother wanted to say to Ning Zhi Yuan.


    She hadn''t even gotten a partner yet. As parents, they all did that, and when they were young, they longed for their children to grow up quickly, but when the Children grew up, they also hoped for the Children to get a family and find the other half.


    Muttering and mumbling, Lu Yong Chun walked away.


    After Lu Yong Chun left, Ning Zhi Yuan asked in a deep voice, "Too much, what do you want to tell me?"


    After sizing him up, she nodded her head in satisfaction andughed: "When your mother was still alive, she was on good terms with us. She really liked our Yongchun and wanted to marry her to our family. I didn''t expect things to change. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan patiently listened to the Mrs. Lu.


    This woman in front of him was his future mother-inw.


    "Zhi Yuan, have you really fallen in love with Yongchun? If it''s true, you''ll have to work harder. To tell you the truth, Mrs Zhang mentioned this not long ago, and wanted her eldest son and Yongchun to develop. I didn''t promise her anything, and it''s not easy for me to do so as well.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s face sank, her phoenix eyes narrowed, a cold intent flowed into his eyes. Ling Hong Yu was actually Xiao Xiang''s! Yi Xiu Jie clearly loved Ye Qing, but Ling Hong Yu instead. It was most likely because he despised Ye Qing as an orphan, without any status or identity, and also without any power or power at all. There were many wives like Ling Hong Yu in the upper-ss society, so Ning Zhi Yuan did not feel that she was abnormal.


    "Zhi Yuan, don''t me Mr. Yee. Mr. Yee definitely wouldn''t know." Seeing that Ning Zhi Yuan''s face changed, Mrs. Lu recondensed into ice, worrying that he would cause trouble for him, he quickly spoke up for him.


    Ning Zhi Yuan scoffed, "He can''t me Yi Xiu Jie, he can only me Ling Hong Yu!"


    Back then, when Ling Hong Yu bullied his aunt, she forced her to die young. Then, when Ling Hong Yu was abused, he left home to earn a living on her own.


    "Zhi Yuan, this is my family''s ount book, I will give it to you secretly, don''t let Yongchun know, when you guys are done with the paperwork, and then tell us, we will help you and Yongchun prepare a grand wedding. Even if Yongchun is the pir of our Lu, after marriage, he will still need to take care of our Lu Family''s business.


    Just as Ning Zhi Yuan was thinking about how to kill Ling Hong Yu, Mrs. Lu sneakily took out her ount book and ced it into Ning Zhi Yuan''s hands. Heughed and said softly: "Quickly hide it, don''t let Yongchun see, otherwise she will think that I have betrayed her."


    In fact, the Mrs. Lu had already betrayed her eldest daughter.


    Ning Zhi Yuan lowered his eyes and looked at the ount book that Mrs. Lu had stuffed into his hands. After quickly flipping through it, he hid the ount book inside his own body and gratefully said to Mrs. Lu: "Grand Lu, thank you for your righteousness. Don''t worry, I will definitely make Yongchun happy."


    Mrs. Luughed, "I will leave our Yongchun to you, you can do it!"


    The more the mother-inw looked at her son-inw, the more she liked her. There were even fewer mother-inw like Mrs. Lu.


    "It''s gettingte, go out and y with Yongchun, have fun."


    Ning Zhi Yuan nodded, "Okay."


    With her mother-inw supporting him, he could definitely carry Lu Yong Chun home!


    There was no resistance at all between him and Lu Yong Chun. Even if Lu Yong Chun was unwilling to admit that she had feelings for him right now, at least the two of them could get along happily and he could still secretly snitch on her asionally. Mu Chen and Yi Xiu Jie were not as lucky as he was, especially Yi Xiu Jie, who had countless of battles to fight in the future.


    A woman like Ling Hong Yu was unable to ept Ye Qing. For Ye Qing, she would get into an argument with her mother.


    It just so happened that he wanted Zhang Hao Tian and his wife to turn their backs on him and lose everything!

 Chapter 356: Daddy gives money

    <h4>Chapter 356: Daddy gives money</h4>


    Third Young Master Mu, who did not have the support of his mother-inw, was finally bringing Zhang Xiao and her daughter to the ocean. Zhang Xiao first went to see Ye Qing in the hospital, and then stayed in the hospital for an hour before starting her vacation.


    This time when they went to the beach, Mu Chen had nned to spend the night at a hotel near the seaside, and would bring Zhang Xiao to watch the sunrise tomorrow. He hoped that the hotel would only have one room, because that way, he and his family would be able to squeeze in.


    Every time, the happiest person out there was none other than Mu Ya.


    On the way, she was like a little bird, chirping non-stop and did not talk too long. In any case, Mu Chen kept hearing her daughter call him mother, "Mother, mother."


    Zhang Xiao had always patiently answered every one of Mu Ya''s questions, to the point where she didn''t even know what questions His daughter was asking him, because he only heard her daughter calling him mother and nothing else.


    When they arrived at the seaside and heard the sound of waves, Mu Ya stood up quickly and hugged her,ughing: "Mu Ya, don''t be anxious, wait till father finds a ce to park his car, then we can get out of the car."


    "Mommy, mine, mine... I want it. " Mu Ya pointed to the toy shovel that Aunt Lan had wrapped in a bag. Her mother had bought herst time to use it for shoveling sand, and she had even dug up a lot of Baby s. What was Baby''s name?


    Mu Ya could not call her by her name, so she took her words, "Mu Ya, this is a toy shovel."


    "Mom, I want a toy shovel." Mu Ya finally expressed all of her intentions.


    Zhang Xiao took out the toy shovel and handed it over to Mu Ya. Mu Ya took the shovel and waited anxiously to stop the car.


    After the car stopped, she turned and looked at Zhang Xiao, waiting for him to carry her out of the car.


    There were many people on the upper reaches of the beach, and children could be seen everywhere. On weekends, many families would take their children out for sightseeing.


    This time, when Mu Ya stepped on the soft beach, she was no longer as curious as to why the sand under her feet was so soft. She was dragging her toy shovel with one hand while Zhang Xiao walked forward with her with the other.


    The sun was a bit high, but the wind by the sea was strong. When the wind blew, it didn''t feel hot, instead, it felt cool and refreshing.


    Just likest time, Mu Chen rented arge sunshade and sat under the sunshade, lovingly watching his precious daughter dragging her toy shovel to dig out the sand.


    Other children had a toy shovel and a small bucket that they could use to store sand.


    When Mu Ya saw that others had it, she did, and immediately wanted to take their pail, but the child immediately took his pail and said: "Mine."


    Mu Ya curled her lips. Okay, it''s his.


    With a shovel on the beach, she scooped up a handful of sand and poured it into the child''s bucket, who unhappily poured it all out and then picked up his bucket and walked away.


    Mu Ya stood up straight with the spat in her hands, looking at the child who was walking away with her beautiful big eyes.


    After a moment, she turned and walked towards Zhang Xiao, calling out to him with a wronged tone: "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao saw everything. She bent down and said to the wronged child: "Mu Ya, that belongs to someone else, you can''t steal it, even if you want to y with someone else, you have to politely ask that person, and say ''Can I y with you?" "If someone else agrees, you can share the other person''s toys."


    "Mom." Mu Ya still felt wronged, but she nodded in understanding, "Mother, Mu Ya understands." She raised her eyes and looked at Zhang Xiao, begging him: "Mother, I want it too." She also wanted a bucket of sand.


    "Alright, mom will take you to buy one."


    Zhang Xiao stood straight and held Mu Ya''s small hand, then led Mu Ya to a flowing stall and carefully picked out a small barrel for Mu Ya. After asking about the price, she paid.


    But Mu Ya wanted to help her take back the money. The money belonged to her mother.


    "Mu Ya." Zhang Xiao immediately stopped Mu Ya''s actions, andughed: "This money must be paid to the boss, because we bought something from him."


    Mu Ya blinked her eyes again, it was really cute.


    The stall ownerughed and said, "Your daughter is very beautiful and cute."


    "Thank you." Zhang Xiao took back the change the owner gave him and then led Mu Ya back to the bottom of the sunshade. She took out a small sun hat and helped Mu Ya put it on.


    Mu Ya was still thinking about what Zhang Xiao had just said. Seeing that her face was not smiling, Mu Chen asked: "Mu Ya, what''s wrong?


    Zhang Xiao smiled and carried Mu Ya, "I helped her buy a small barrel just now, and when I paid for her, she wanted to help me get the money back." After exining everything, she softly said to the always suspicious little kid: "Mu Ya, you have to spend money to buy everything back. That was a deal, if someone gave us the goods, we have to pay them back."


    "Mom, what is a deal? "Why must you give me money?" Mu Ya asked in response to Zhang Xiao''s question.


    Zhang Xiao gently patted her head and patiently exined again: "It means that you have to pay for the things you buy, the things you eat, the things you use and the things you y with, all of them were bought with money. Simrly, if someone wanted to buy something from you, they would have to give you money. After that, you would have to hand it over to them.


    Mu Chenughed, "Mu Ya is still so old, she couldn''t understand what you are saying. If she were to break the rules and take the meaning, the consequences would be unimaginable." He always thought that he was going to snatch her mother away, so much that he would not even let her near Zhang Xiao''s body. Even if he looked at her a few more times, the little guy would pout his small mouth and say: "Daddy, my mother, my mother!"


    Zhang Xiao alsoughed, "She may not understand, but if she asks, I will exin it to her. Whether she understands it is another matter, and our attitudes are different from each other."


    Parents should not belittle or neglect their children''s questions.


    Mu Chen turned his head and looked at Zhang Xiao deeply, appreciating her attitude towards children.


    "Daddy." Mu Ya felt the handsome dad looking straight at her mother again, and immediately crawled out from Zhang Xiao''s embrace into Mu Chen''s embrace. Her two small hands wanted to cover Mu Chen''s eyes, so she didn''t let Mu Chen see, and with the toy shovel in her hands, she could only call out, "Daddy will give you money, Daddy will give you money!"


    Daddy looked at her mother and asked for money.


    Mother said so!


    Mu Chen:...


    Zhang Xiao:...


    It seemed like this kid had really cut off his meaning.


    Mu Chen looked at Zhang Xiao, her eyes sparkling. He used her eyes to speak: See, this is the result of exining things she does not understand to a child who is not even two years old.

 Chapter 357: Never give up on you!

    <h4>Chapter 357: Never give up on you!</h4>


    "Daddy, give me money."


    Seeing that her father was looking at her mother again, the little child shouted once more and extended her little hand towards Mu Chen. Her big, ck eyes were staring straight at her father, waiting for him to give her the money.


    Just as Zhang Xiao was about to speak, Mu Chen signalled her with his eyes to not speak, and when he came to ask, he allowed him to ask.


    Mu Chen held his daughter''s petite body up a little, his ck eyes met Mu Ya''srge eyes, and asked gently: "Mu Ya, tell Daddy, why should Father give you money? "Mommy just said that she would give the goods to daddy in exchange for money. What goods did you give Daddy to pay?" She didn''t give him her mother...


    This time, Mu Ya did not understand. Her big eyes blinked and then looked towards Zhang Xiao, who was smiling, "Mr. Mou, you were talking about my words just now. Mu Ya cannot understand it.


    Then, she extended her hand towards Mu Ya, who hurriedly went out of his father''s embrace and returned to his mother''s embrace. "Mu Ya, you''re still young and don''t understand these things, when you grow up, you will understand. Go and y now."


    Zhang Xiao let Mu Ya stand on the ground, then turned and left. After taking a step, she turned back and pulled Zhang Xiao, calling him: "Mom, y." When she called out, she did not forget to look at her father. Clearly, she was just on guard against her mother being taken away by her father.


    Daddy won''t give money, can''t let Dad take away Mom.


    Mu Chen was depressed, he understood daughter''s gaze. He understood very well, it was to prevent him from snatching her mother away, so daughter wanted her to have her mother apany him to y.


    Who can tell him why children who are not even two years old are so smart?


    He was still thinking of waiting for Mu Ya to go y with him, he had a secret conversation with Zhang Xiao, so he didn''t want to think of anything else, just guard the ce obediently. Mu Chen implored Zhang Xiao to y with the sand in front of them with her eyes. She would stay here to apany him.


    "Okay, Mommy will apany Mu Ya to y." The woman who always ced Mu Ya first, ignored Mu Chen''s pleading eyes and stood up to hold Mu Ya''s hand. The mother and daughter duo affectionately walked to a ce not far away from them to search for treasures.


    Mu Chen looked at the mother and daughter pair in joy. Although he was depressed, he still had a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    After sitting for a while, Mu Chen stood up from the chair, put on his sunsses, and turned to leave.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    His phone suddenly rang. Seeing that the caller ID was Lu Yong Chun''s, he answered. What''s the matter? "


    "Mu Chen, are you home today? Zhi Yuan and I want to go to sea. Should we bring Zhang Xiao along? "


    Mu Chenughed, "We are at the coast right now, but we cannot go out to sea. Bringing Mu Ya along, even if Mu Ya is too young, I don''t know if she would be willing to take the boat. We just arrived, so when are you twoing? "


    Lu Yong Chun did not expect Mu Chen to be at the beach right now. Sheughed: "We''re on the way, we''ll probably be there in half an hour. We''ll give you a call when we get there."


    "Alright."


    After ending the call, Mu Chen went to buy three coconuts and then walked back while hugging them. Walking over to Zhang Xiao who was squatting beside the sand and digging it out, he called out gently: "Zhang Xiao." When Zhang Xiao looked at him, he passed one of the coconuts with a straw stuck into it to Zhang Xiao and looked down at him with shining eyes. "Drink some coconut juice, it''s pure natural."


    Zhang Xiao stood up straight and took the coconut from his hands, thanked him, bit the straw, and drank a few mouthfuls. The pure natural coconut juice is not as sweet as it has been processed.


    Mu Chen squatted again, put the other coconut closer to his daughter, and gently said: "Mu Ya, are you thirsty? Let''s drink some coconut juice."


    Mu Ya couldn''t bear to put down the toy shovel in her hand, so she took the coconut with care and allowed her to suck on the straw. After the little guy took two breaths, she released the straw in her mouth. She shook her head and refused to drink anymore and red at Mu Chen in displeasure, spitting out a few words, "It''s not sweet."


    Mu Chenughed, and could only let her continue ying with the sand.


    Looking at Zhang Xiao again, his gaze grew deeper as she exined in a low voice: "I have been really busy recently, wanting to discuss business matters with A City''s Elder General. He had originally been working with Haotian Group, but in the end she broke down and now she is working with Mu Group."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "I know about that matter, it was the two brothers Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu that angered the boss, right?" In the end, she sneered, "This is just the beginning, Haotian Group will fall into the hands of my two younger brothers sooner orter. Mr. Mou, you don''t need to exin to me that ever since I''ve met you, you''ve been busy everywhere. "


    I just don''t understand why he doesn''t say anything when he sees her.


    "I was afraid that you would misunderstand me."


    Even though he knew that she wasn''t a petty person, he still wanted to exin.


    It was currently in the high tide, so the waves were getting fiercer and fiercer as they rushed towards the ocean. This made him think of when Mu Ya first came here to y with the others in the ocean, but when the waves came, the little guy ran back as if his life depended on it, and as she ran, she yelled "Mama, Mama". It was really funny and cute.


    Mu Chen said softly: "Zhi Yuan and Yongchun are on the way here."


    "Oh."


    Zhang Xiao casually said, and thenughed: "Are they here to y as well?"


    "Zhang Xiao, do you know what my mother told me that night?" When Zhang Xiao asked this question, Mu Chen changed the subject.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart jumped a few times, and she asked tentatively: "Does Auntie want to kick me out? Or are you ming me for hiding this from her from the beginning? "


    Mu Chen turned his head back to look at the ocean, staring at her intently. Under the sunlight, she was filled with the aura of sunlight, flickering with light that could warm up the ice for ten thousand years. He pursed his lips habitually, and after a few minutes, with difficulty, he said, "My mother begs me to give you up."


    Zhang Xiao was startled at first, but then smiled lightly: "When someone secretly took photos of us spreading the rumour, Aunty already told me, both publicly and secretly, that I am only a nanny, and not worthy of you. Even if Mu Ya really likes me, I''m not your match candidate. "


    Mu Chen''s eyes darkened as he silently cursed in his heart: "Mom, I''m your own son, you specifically dragged me down. No wonder I confessed to Zhang Xiao so quickly." It was not only because of Tong Tong, but also because his mother had told him before that she was not his choice to remarry.


    "Mr. Mou, I really don''t have Xiao Xiang to teach you."


    Mu Chen''s eyes became deeper. It was him, Xiao Xiang.


    Mu Chen continued to speak,ughing bitterly, "My mom isn''t talking about that. She wants me to give you up to my brother. Right now, my mom is biased towards my big brother, so I don''t me her. My big brother hasn''tpletely recovered yet, so her heart ispletely on my big brother. She told me to give anything to my brother, but you can''t. I will never give up on you! "


    Zhang Xiao was startled, she never thought that Zhao Zi Ru would actually want to match her with Mu Yi.

 Chapter 358: For all eternity i will wait for you

    <h4>Chapter 358: For all eternity i will wait for you</h4>


    Reaching out, Mu Chen''srge palm held onto Zhang Xiao''s hand, causing Zhang Xiao to want to retract her hand. His strength was so strong that she was unable to retract him.


    "Mr. Mou, Big Brother Mu Yi and I are not what aunty imagined." Zhang Xiao held onto the coconut in one hand and held it in the other. After trying to take her hand back a few times, Zhang Xiao silently cursed this ck-skinned wolf in her heart. No wonder it had considerately bought two coconuts for her to drink the natural coconut juice.


    Mu Chen''s body neared, and he took a few steps back once again. He stood behind Zhang Xiao, and like that, formed the image of Zhang Xiao in his arms.


    He liked the feel of her filling his arms.


    "Zhang Xiao, regardless of whether you ept me or not, I will not let go of you!" He was afraid that his mother woulde to find Zhang Xiao alone, and she was even more afraid that Zhang Xiao would listen to his mother''s arrangements because she pitied Mu Yi ¡­ The possibility of such an oue was close to zero, but Mu Chen was afraid.


    "Mr. Mou ¡­"


    Zhang Xiao wanted to say something, but she was cut off by Mu Chen. His burning gaze stayed on Zhang Xiao''s face and she said softly: "I know what you want to say, Zhang Xiao, don''t say it, okay? I was tangled for more than a month and escaped from you for more than a month. Why do you think I left early and came backte for more than a month? It''s hard for me to ept that I''m in love with you, but no matter how much I struggle or how I run away, I still love you. That''s a fact, not a fact that I can erase just by running away. "


    This time, Mu Chen released her hand. He was afraid that if he did not release her hand, she would pull even harder and hurt him.


    He wanted to pamper her heart so that he wouldn''t hurt her in the slightest.


    "Mr. Mou, before love happens, you always feel that it''s beautiful in your imagination, but when you fall in love with someone, you realize that it''s not as ideal as you think it is. Even if you marry that person, it might not necessarily be happiness. I do not dare to love, I am afraid of my mother like, love a person, like a moth to the fire, to the past or thest burning of their own. She was dead, and my father had not loved her at all. He had even misunderstood her, resented her, and med me for everything, ignoring my existence. If it wasn''t for him ignoring me, how could Ling Hong Yu bully me? I always thought that if my mom had loved my dad less, she wouldn''t have known that my dad didn''t love her and even married my dad. That way, she would definitely have been able to live a good life and find a suitable man for her. "


    Mu Chen held her hand tenderly once again. Her hand was ice-cold, as long as she mentioned her mother, she would always do so. The burning warmth was transmitted through his palm to her ice-cold hands. Mu Chen hoped that his warmth could warm her heart.


    "Fine, I won''t force you. I''ll wait. I''m willing to wait. I''ll wait for you to open your heart and ept me."


    Zhang Xiao was silent for a moment, and then looked Mu Chen in the eye. The two looked at each other, one was deep in love, the other was calm.


    After a long while, Zhang Xiao said seriously: "Mr. Mou, I do not know when I will be able to untie the knot in my heart or when I will be able to walk out of the shadow, are you really willing to wait for me? Are you not afraid that I will never be able to walk out of the shadows for the rest of my life and will never be able to y down the fact that you are my cousin''s husband? "


    Mu Chenughed, raising his hand to the back of her head, he took off the hair clip on her head. In an instant, her head of ck hair flowed down like a waterfall, followed by the sea breeze that blew up her hair.


    "Zhang Xiao, I am willing to wait, even my entire life. In our next life, we will still be able to meet again.


    It would be a lie to say that Zhang Xiao was not moved by such a promise and was so deeply in love with him.


    Even if I''m your brother-inw, Tong Tong left me ¡­ I, I admit that I will never forget the Tong Tong Tong, but I can guarantee that I will love you for the rest of my life. " "It''s impossible for him to forget the Tong Tong. After all, the Tong tree was rooted deep within his heart, and they grew up together. After twenty years of being together, even if they weren''t married, he still wouldn''t forget Tong Tong.


    Zhang Xiao was not an unreasonable person, she would not force him to forget about Tong Tongpletely. She herself would teach Mu Ya, who was Mu Ya''s real mother by blood. Except in love she was afraid, in other ways her bosom was as open and open as the sea before her.


    "Little Big Sister will always live in my heart." Zhang Xiao missed those few days when she had left him for good. If she knew that that would be her eternal life with Ning Tong, she would definitely not tell him about the contact number. That way, she could have be the adopted daughter of the Mu Family.


    Shaking her head, Zhang Xiao brought her thoughts back to reality, "Little Big Sister is also living in your heart. If you forget about Little Big Sister, then I will be even more afraid to be together with you."


    Mu Chen''s eyes were as deep as a bottomless pit. He knew that she was a woman with a heart as vast as the ocean, she would definitely not hold it against him for being unable to forget Tong Tong. He didn''t have to worry about this. All he had to do was make her believe in love, believe that there was a good marriage, believe that he could bring her happiness.


    It was rare for two people to calmly talk about love, but the jarring ringtone sounded like a third party, interrupting and causing trouble.


    It was Zhang Xiao''s cellphone that was ringing.


    It was even an unfamiliar overseas call, so she immediately thought of Wen Family''s uncles and cousins. When she was on the phone, not even two minutes had passed, but her expression had already changed and she anxiously scolded the person on the other side, "Wen Luo, why didn''t you call me earlier when this is such a big thing? I''ll go over right now."


    As she spoke, she bent down to help Mu Ya up. As she patted on the sand on Mu Ya''s clothes, she apologetically said: Mu Ya, mom has urgent matters to attend to. Are you going with mom or dad?


    "What happened?" Mu Chen asked with concern.


    Mu Ya still had not reacted, she thought that her mother would not let her y, and thus looked a little wronged.


    "My first and second uncle are back. They don''t want me to know, so the moment they return, they immediately went to Zhang Family to settle the score with my father. You''re not going to let Wen Luo and the others tell me yet, they came back for me. " Zhang Xiao said as she carried Mu Ya and quickly left.


    "Mom, I still want to y." Mu Ya''s eyes were red, there were tears in the corner, her mother really did not allow her to y anymore.


    She still wanted to y.


    "Mu Ya, don''t cry, why don''t you and your father stay here, and your mother go and take care of some matters first?"


    Mu Ya, who was still holding onto the shovel, wrapped her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck and shook her head while crying, "I want my mother! I want my mother!"

 Chapter 359: A considerate man

    <h4>Chapter 359: A considerate man</h4>


    Ning Zhi Yuan and Lu Yong Chun coincidentally arrived at the seaside at this time.


    Seeing that his niece was crying, Ning Zhi Yuan immediately walked over and asked: "What''s wrong, Mu Ya?"


    "I have something urgent to take care of. Mu Ya still wants to y, but I''m really in a hurry." Zhang Xiao was worried about her two uncles and also couldn''t bear to hurt her child''s heart, so she was in a dilemma.


    "What is it?" Ning Zhi Yuan cast a questioning gaze at Mu Chen, and exined: "Wen Luo just called to say that the two elders from Wen Family have returned, after returning, he directly went to Zhang Family to settle the score with Zhang Hao Tian."


    "There''s no need to go."


    Ning Zhi Yuan painfully carried his niece who was crying so hard, he was not willing to be hugged by at all.He cried even more miserably, thinking that his mother really wanted to abandon her and walk away, hence she turned around and leaned towards Zhang Xiao. She was so scared that the other three adults all reached out to hug her at the same time, causing Ning Zhi Yuan to hold his even more tightly, afraid that she would fall down.


    After Zhang Xiao hugged Mu Ya again, she asked Ning Zhi Yuan, "Why?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan had an apologetic look on his face: "I was in the wrong, I wanted to personallye find youter and tell you about this matter. The two elders of the Wen Family contacted me first. They wanted to borrow a few people from me and borrow a few cars to apany them to the Zhang Family. I persuaded them to not act rashly. He also told my secretary to wait for the two elders at Dragon Court Hotel. Now that your two uncles are resting in the hotel, the two elders got tired after flying for such a long time. You should go to the hotel at night to see your uncle, let them rest first. "


    It had to be said that Ning Zhi Yuan was still quite meticulous when dealing with things.


    Hearing that his two uncles would no longer go to the Zhang Family to settle the score with his father, Zhang Xiao''s tense heart finally calmed down. He sincerely thanked Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Lu Yong Chun said, "Why are you still thanking him? It was he who caused you to feel fear. You can''t say it over the phone. Must you say it face to face? "


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "The results are greater than the past."


    Ning Zhi Yuan said in embarrassment: "I like to see my sister being surprised and smiling, is that not okay?"


    Everyone burst outughing.


    Since they didn''t have to worry about the two Wen Family Elders, and the four of them returned to the beach to y, Mu Ya could continue to dig out her treasure.


    At noon, they ate seafood at a hotel near the seaside.


    As for the seafood, it was naturally for shrimp, shrimp, crab and crab. Anyway, those swimming in the sea basically filled the tables. Mu Ya was young and did not like to eat. She asked for some shrimp porridge for her.


    When everyone was eating, Zhang Xiao was actually feeding Mu Ya porridge. The prawns in the porridge did not have skin peeling, as she liked to eat.


    Lu Yong Chunughed and asked: "Mu Ya, is it delicious?"


    It was especially fresh and sweet. When Mu Ya felt that it was delicious, she nodded her head and said in a childish voice, "It''s delicious."


    Lu Yong Chun patted her head and said lovingly, "Then Mu Ya should eat more."


    With the prawn in her mouth, Mu Ya found it hard to speak, so she could only nod her head vigorously.


    Lu Yong Chun liked seeing Mu Ya nod her head fiercely. Mu Ya was both small and cute, her cheeks were both white and rosy, and were tender and tender. When she nodded, she was very cute, to the point that everyone wanted to kiss her a few times.


    "Come, have some porridge." Zhang Xiao poured porridge onto her mouth, and after eating the prawns in her mouth, Mu Ya meekly opened his small mouth. After she ate a few mouthfuls of porridge, Zhang Xiao peeled another prawn and passed it to her, saying gently, "Eat slower."


    After Mu Ya received the prawn, she was not in a hurry to put it in hhermouth. Instead, she raised her arm and ced the prawn in front of Zhang Xiao, his beautiful eyes blinking as he looked at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyebrows immediately jumped, she opened his mouth, and immediately ced the prawn into it, and continued to watch her eat, and asked: Mother, is it delicious?


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious. As long as Mu Ya gave it to Mom to eat, it''s very delicious." A prawn that was sweet to Zhang Xiao''s heart, finally did not love this child for nothing, and knew how to be filial to her.


    "Zhang Xiao, even I''m going to be jealous." Lu Yong Chun felt her heart itch. When Zhang Xiao peeled the prawn again, she intentionally moved closer to Mu Ya to coax him: "Mu Ya, auntie wants to eat too. Give the prawn in your hand to Auntie, okay?"


    Mu Ya hesitated, as she first looked at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao had taught her to share good stuff with others, not to eat alone, so she fed Lu Yong Chun the prawn. Lu Yong Chun smiled and closed her mouth, then said: "Auntie will not eat, you eat." She then looked at Zhang Xiao and praised him sincerely, "Zhang Xiao, you sure are good at teaching your children. "If I ever marry anyone and have a child, I''ll ask you to help me bring one."


    Mu Chen coughed heavily, "Yongchun, when will Zhang Xiao have the time to help you bring your child over?" Zhang Xiao will be bringing their own child in the future ¡­


    However, Zhang Xiao smiled and nced at Ning Zhi Yuan, meaning: "It depends on who you marry in the future. If you marry someone, I can help you bring a child." If Lu Yong Chun became her Cousin, he would have to call her Cousin. She could naturally help him when she was free.


    "Go ahead!"


    Mu Chen said sinisterly.


    "My baby, I will bring it myself. You don''t have to be so tired."


    As Ning Zhi Yuan spoke, he nced at Lu Yong Chun, who instinctively refuted him: "You are as cold as an iceberg, how can you bring a baby along? Look at what attitude Mu Ya has towards you. What if she turned the baby into an iceberg? [I am going to die cold...] "Uh, a slip of the tongue. You''re wrong, it has nothing to do with me, nor to do with me. Let''s eat."


    Realizing that she said the wrong things, Lu Yong Chunughed and changed the topic.


    As Zhang Xiao wanted to feed Mu Ya, Mu Chen was afraid that she would not be able to eat anything soon. Wearing a pair of disposable gloves, she grabbed arge crab and peeled off its shell. She carefully picked out the crab meat from within and ced it into a bowl.


    Whatever it was, he put the best food in a bowl and peeled the shell off.


    He kept peeling and peeling and filling the bowls.


    Lu Yong Chun could not help but stab him with her words, "Mu Chen, we haven''t seen each other for a period of time, but you''ve actually be like a reincarnated hungry ghost. Normally, Mu Chen would hate eating these delicacies, but right now, he was acting like a hungry ghost. She was too overbearing, too greedy, if he continued to peel it like this, Zhang Xiao would not be able to eat it anymore.


    Zhang Xiao has not even eaten yet, do you still have any conscience? Zhang Xiao is feeding your daughter, yet you, along with all the delicious things and the big ones, have already gone into your own bowl.


    Lu Yong Chun spoke while thinking of helping Zhang Xiao take out some seafood, Mu Chen''s low voice sounded out in her ears, "All of this is for Zhang Xiao, and it''s for her to eat. I''m afraid that you guys will be heartless, so eat it all."


    Lu Yong Chun:...

 Chapter 360: Who is the most shameless?

    <h4>Chapter 360: Who is the most shameless?</h4>


    Mu Chen was really considerate.


    So considerate that even Lu Yong Chun was jealous.


    Ning Zhi Yuan would not be such a considerate person.


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "Mr. Mou, you can eat first, there are still so much left, you won''t be able to finish them all."


    Mu Chen looked at her, "You can''t finish it, but I can order more after I finish it. I helped you peel off the shell, so you can eat it.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him for a moment, then looked at the two bowls that were piled into a small mountain, "Don''t peel anymore, I can''t eat that much." Actually, she felt that her Third Young Master was really, really, acting a bit unsightly.


    The dignified Mu Group was actually such a tyrannical person ¡­ It was hard on him.


    Mu Chen did not speak, and silently stopped seizing the seafood. There were two big bowls of seafood waiting for Zhang Xiao, and she was hungry too.


    The matters of the world were always like this. There were people who liked it, while there were others who were sad and indignant.


    Zhang Xiao was overjoyed, Shen Ying Er was grief and indignation.


    "Ding Ling ¡­" "Ring, ring ¡­"


    She was in Royal Courtyard, but she did not dare toe out. The doorbell rang incessantly, as if it was trying to wake her up.


    Zhao Wan Ting''s patience and willpower said that no one dared to im that they were number two. If she didn''t go out, he would be waiting right outside her door, continuously pressing the doorbell. She thought that before long, the doorbell would break.


    Other than pressing her doorbell, Zhao Wan Ting also ordered people to take turns calling her phone, forcing her to turn off her phone. He even pulled off the phone in the vi.


    He didn''t know when this day would end.


    I can''t go out, I can''t call, I can''t even go online. That pervert Zhao was really good. Who knew where he found her QQ number, Weibo, WeChat, and so on. As soon as she logged on, the perverted pervert Zhao would harass her.


    "Ying''er, I know you''re at home. Come out, it''s not like I''m going to eat you, although your body is very hot and tempting, and even if I see you drooling and losing your soul, I''m not a pervert. I just like you and want to y with you. Even Zhang Xiao would not avoid me, aiya, I really miss Zhang Xiao and the little beauty. "


    She was guarding the Shen family''s gate, and talking about another woman.


    "Ying''er, if you don''te out, I will jump over the wall and enter. The wall of your house is as short as yours, I will jump over it, but I can''t guarantee that I won''t destroy it." "Aiya, this is such a great day." Zhao Wan Ting talked to himself as he continued to press the doorbell while stepping on the flowers.


    When he stepped on the flowers so that they could not be seen, he bent down to pick them up, and said loudly to Shen Ying Er who was hiding in the room: "Ying''er, I''m here to send you flowers. Open the door, I send flowers to you everyday, look, I like you so much."


    When Shen Ying Er, who was in the house, heard his words, he was so angry that his lungs were bursting.


    Send her flowers?


    Did he think she was blind? What flowers did he give her? He trampled the flowers to pieces each time and gave them to her. If she did not go out, then that bastard would throw the flower bundle that was trampled by him into her little courtyard. From the moment Mu Chen openly took revenge on her, Zhao Wan Ting had no idea how much trash he threw into her little courtyard.


    Every day she went out early to get some fresh air, but every day she was angered to death by the rotting flowers in the yard. She wanted to hide somewhere else before Zhao Wan Ting arrived. However, it was as if Zhao Wan Ting had installed a tracking device on her body. No matter where she went, he would be able to find her.


    "Ying''er, if you don''te out soon, I''ll be going back." Zhao Wan Ting shouted loudly, "If I go back, you will miss me to death." This fellow is really thick-skinned and narcissistic.


    After being defeated by his narcissism, Shen Ying Er could not help but walk out of the house. However, he did not open the vi''s gate, and instead cursed from the air: "Zhao Wan Ting, immediately scram, who would miss you, I miss my Big Brother Mu Chen." Being entangled by Zhao Wan Ting until the point where she couldn''t leave, she hadn''t seen Mu Chen for a while.


    Zhao Wan Tingughed: "Ying''er, as a person, you have to know your own limits. Mu Chen doesn''t love you, why must you be in love with him? Isn''t that just harming yourself, and furthermore, Mu Chen gave you to me, so he wanted you. You can''t be considered beautiful, but aside from your figure and skin, you''re also not bad either. That guy only has Tong Tong in his heart, Tong Tong is so beautiful, just look at Mu Ya and you will know how beautiful his mother is. Right now, there is only Zhang Xiao in Mu Chen''s heart, so don''t be so shameless as to stick it in anyone''s face. "


    He himself was clearly being shameless to stick close and annoy others, yet he had the nerve to say that of Shen Ying Er.


    Shen Ying Er was so angry that his face turned red. He had never seen anyone who was shameless, arrogant, or narcissistic like Zhao Wan Ting, no wonder everyone said that Zhao Wan Ting was a scoundrel, muddled to the point where he couldn''t differentiate between east and west.


    "Mu Ya hates you too. Actually, you don''t like me at all. You are just suitable for me, Zhao Wan Ting. Haha." Zhao Wan Ting acted as if he was on purpose to anger Shen Ying Er, and said whatever was bad.


    The only person in this world who dared to chase after someone as worthless as him was Zhao Wan Ting.


    "Anyways, don''t think about pestering Mu Chen now, if you are, then pester me, I am not afraid of pestering you." In the end, it was because Zhao Wan Ting didn''t want Shen Ying Er to pester him, so that he and Zhang Xiao could develop freely.


    Shen Ying Er''s face turned green, who was the one pestering now?


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    Zhao Wan Ting had a phone.


    Shen Ying Er hoped that he would quickly scram if he had something urgent.


    Indeed, the heavens had leaned towards her this time and heard her pleas.


    "Alright, you''re lucky today. I have something urgent to take care of so I''ll be leaving first. This flower is for you. As for flowers, they always match up to a beauty." The dragging sound of Zhao Wan Ting''s words was extremely long, and he immediately threw the flower bundle that was stomped into the small courtyard.


    That trampled and crippled bouquet just happened to be thrown in front of Shen Ying Er. Seeing that the bouquet was still crippled, Shen Ying Er''s face turned green again and again. She now knew that Zhao Wan Ting did not have his eyes on her, but had intentionally pestered her like that to prevent her from pestering Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen was so heartless to her, causing his teeth to itch with hatred. He clenched both his hands into fists, "Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen, I will definitely not let you guys have fun." A sinister light shone in her eyes.


    She turned around and headed back to the house. After finding the car key, she turned around and walked out. Even if she was stopped halfway by Zhao Wan Ting, she had to go to Mu Family.


    Shen Ying Er''s vi was located in the same area as the Mu Family Mansion. As long as she drove out, it would not take her ten minutes to reach the Mu Family Mansion.


    When he opened the door, he didn''t see anyone outside. Shen Ying Er let out a long sigh and quickly drove out.


    A few minutester, the pink coloured BMW stopped in front of the Mu Family Mansion, it was at Mu Yi''s house. She hade to find Zhao Zi Ru, not Mu Chen. Zhao Zi Ru would usually stay by Mu Yi''s side. If she entered the Mu Family Mansion from Mu Chen''s door, Mu Chen would guard around her, and she wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. This matter would definitely cause Zhao Zi Ru to lose a good impression of Zhang Xiao, and might even torture him to death.

 Chapter 361: Complaining of grievance

    <h4>Chapter 361: Comining of grievance</h4>


    As a regr customer of the Mu Family, Shen Ying Er was very clear on the depth of Zhao Zi Ru''s resentment towards the Zhang Family. She had wanted to tell him the truth. It was his mother who had persuaded her to endure until now.


    At this moment, she didn''t want to endure anymore.


    Why would Zhang Xiao care about Zhang Xiao the first time she fell in love with him?


    On what basis was it that she was driven mad by Zhao Wan Ting, but Zhang Xiao could live a peaceful and peaceful life?


    In the midst of his jealousy and hatred, Shen Ying Er had forgotten that she had first used Zhao Wan Ting to scheme against him.


    It was also who chased away Zhang Xiao''s pursuers without leaving a trace.


    After parking the car in front of the vi, Shen Ying Er wanted to get off, but remembered that he went out in a hurry, so he put on some makeup and adjusted his mood. Then, he walked over to the door and rang the doorbell.


    Very quickly, the sound of footsteps came over, and then the vi''s door opened, and Yiyi''s ordinary face entered Shen Ying Er''s line of sight. Miss Shen Er. "


    Shen Ying Er asked with a rare good nature: "Yiyi, is moxa home? Where''s Big Brother Mu Yi? I came to see Big Brother Mu Yi. "


    Yiyi nodded and replied: "Eldest Young Master is reading. Madam is in the room." As she spoke, she moved to allow Shen Ying Er to enter, and when Shen Ying Er came in, he closed the vi''s door.


    Shen Ying Er first walked towards Mu Yi, who always liked sitting under a tree. Mu Yi''s mental state looked to be very good, and upon seeing Shen Ying Ere over, his gaze shifted from his book to the next. He looked at Shen Ying Er with a pair of nd eyes, and said in a voice that was neither cold nor hot: "Ying''er."


    "Big brother Mu Yi." Shen Ying Er stood in front of Mu Yi, and smiled as he called out to him, "Big Brother Mu Yi, aren''t you going to rest?" It was already noon, so people like Mu Yi should be resting more.


    "I haven''t had a nap in over a year." Mu Yi replied indifferently. She looked down and returned back to his book, saying indifferently: "Are you here to look for Chen? Chen isn''t home, so if you''re looking for my mom and my mom is in the house, she''ll be taking her lunch break soon. If there''s nothing else, don''t take up too much of her time. "


    It was tiring for his mother to take care of him.


    Shen Ying Erughed, "I am here to see big brother Mu Yi, not to find him." Now that he mentioned Mu Chen, Shen Ying Er was no longer able to call her "Big Brother Chen" affectionately.


    Mu Yi raised her eyes to look at her again, then lowered her gaze once more. Her body was still leaning back on the reclining chair, his wheelchair was right beside him, and he did not want to sit on it at all times. Mu Yi elegantly flipped through a page as her voice once again sounded out. "I have read it now, if there is nothing else, I can go back."


    Shen Ying Er visit him was also a mouse crying out of pity. Others might not know, but he knew that thest time Tang Qian Yi brought Leng Chu Yun to provoke him, it was because the Shen Family was instigating things behind his back. Even though it had been more than a year since he left the mall, Mu Yi still knew that Shen Ying Er''s brother had a little rtionship with him.


    Shen Ying Er was a little embarrassed. She was a regr customer of the Mu Family, so other than Zhao Zi Ru who was the most passionate towards her, everyone else was distant and cold towards her. His gaze could not help but look at the vi across him. He could not hear the children''sughter, nor could he hear Mu Chen''s gentle and intoxicating voice.


    He really wasn''t at home.


    In his heart, he resented that Mu Chen was too heartless to her, but he also wanted to see him.


    She was actually in love with him, not just out of vanity.


    "Big Brother Mu Yi, I will go inside to say my farewells and then return home." Shen Ying Er also didn''t want to get along with Mu Yi, so after saying a few polite words, he turned around and headed back to the main house.


    After she turned around and left, Mu Yi stared at her back with cold eyes.


    Just as Zhao Zi Ru wanted toe out, she met Shen Ying Er at the door of the house. Shen Ying Er immediately called out sweetly: "moxa."


    "Ying''er." Zhao Zi Ruughed, "You haven''te for a long time."


    Shen Ying Er took two steps forward, cordially holding Zhao Zi Ru''s arm, and said, "moxa, Ying''er is here now, isn''t she? Ying''er has been thinking about moxa every day. "


    Zhao Zi Ru patted her nose affectionately and yfully, andughed: "I wonder if you''re thinking about moxa or Mu Chen." Shen Ying Er''s arrival temporarily dispelled any thoughts of leaving the room, and brought Shen Ying Er back to the sofa to sit down.


    After carefully sizing up Shen Ying Er, Zhao Zi Ru asked with concern, "Ying''er, have you been troubled recently? Your entire being looks very haggard." Even Shen Ying Er who had put on makeup could not hide her emaciation.


    When the word "haggard"nded on his body, Shen Ying Er released his arm that was wrapped around Zhao Zi Ru''s shoulder and said with grievance: "moxa, Mu Chen tricked me."


    "Mu Chen plotted against you?"


    "Earlier, Mu Chen called me and told me to put on the sexiest clothes, put on the prettiest makeup, and thene find him. I followed his instructions, and it turned out that Zhao Wan Ting was here, and he purposely let Zhao Wan Ting entangle me, and he can be as sweet as Zhang Xiao. moxa, it''s fine if you say I''m jealous, but whatever, Zhang Xiao is really, Aunt, you also said that Zhang Xiao is just a nanny, so how could she bepatible with Mu Chen."


    Finally getting to the main topic at hand, a cold smile shed past the depths of Shen Ying Er''s eyes. She wanted to make Zhao Zi Ru lose her good impression of Zhang Xiao.


    After hearing Shen Ying Er''s grievances, Zhao Zi Ru immediately thought of the day when her youngest son asked for Shen Ying Er''s contact number from her. Could it be that it was that day''s matter? It was no wonder Zhao Wan Ting didn''te to the Mu Family to bother Zhang Xiao again. She was even relieved, thinking that Zhao Wan Ting had warned his before he came. Although Zhao Wan Ting was a little dense, he was still his nephew after all. Zhao Zi Ru did not want to make her cousins feel bad just because of Zhang Xiao.


    "How can Mu Chen be like this?" Zhao Zi Ru seemed a little angry, just angry that Mu Chen was scheming against him. In Zhao Zi Ru''s opinion, no matter how much Mu Chen disliked him, he should not have pushed Shen Ying Er over to Zhao Wan Ting. They all knew what kind of person Zhao Wan Ting was. No matter what, Shen Ying Er was still a Second Miss of the Shen family, and was a pearl held by his parents.


    Zhao Zi Ru had an intimate rtionship with Mu Chen, but Zhao Zi Ru had automatically ignored it.


    "moxa, Mu Chen schemed against me for Zhang Xiao''s sake, Zhao Wan Ting likes Zhang Xiao to begin with." Shen Ying Er felt wronged and said, "He can do a lot of things to protect Zhang Xiao, why does he have to scheme against me? In moxa, Mu Chen ispletely captivated by Zhang Xiao, I suspect that Zhang Xiao had been nning to get close to him from the beginning. "


    "Zhao Zi Ru frowned, sshe did not like Shen Ying Er to say these words. How could Xiao Er have a n? It was clearly Mu Chen taking Mu Ya out for a ride, and when they passed by the night market, they almost bumped into Zhang Xiao, but when Mu Ya saw Zhang Xiao, he immediately recognized her as his mother. She was crying non-stop, and in order to stop his daughter''s crying, Mu Chen sent people to find Zhang Xiao, signing Zhang Xiao as his mother.

 Chapter 362: Fabrication of a lie

    <h4>Chapter 362: Fabrication of a lie</h4>


    "moxa, I''m not trying to destroy Zhang Xiao, I truly feel that Zhang Xiao is not simple. Aunt, you definitely don''t know that Zhang Xiao is Zhang Hao Tian''s biological daughter. Zhang n''s Haotian Group can chase after Mu Group, Zhang Family is also a top Wealthy ss in this city, second only to your Mu Family, their families have plenty of money. Zhang Xiao is a Miss Qian Jin of the Zhang Family, and yet, she sacrificed herself to be Mu Ya''s nanny.


    With that, Shen Ying Er looked straight at Zhao Zi Ru, he did not want to miss a single expression on Zhao Zi Ru''s face.


    She finally said it out loud.


    Zhang Xiao, this daughter of Zhang Hao Tian, was about to suffer a great misfortune. I told you to steal my Mu Chen! I said you were prettier than me! You are better than me! I''ll kill you!


    When Shen Ying Er was looking straight at Zhao Zi Ru, Zhao Zi Ru was also looking straight at her.


    "Aunt, Zhang Hao Tian caused Big Brother Mu Yi to have to sit in a wheelchair, and even caused Mu Ya''s mother to die on the spot. This was all Zhang Hao Tian''s fault, and Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. Didn''t you say that she was hiding her identity as the daughter of the Zhang Family to take care of Mu Ya? She wanted to marry into Mu Family with her identity as the young mistress of Mu Family. She was too shameless, taking advantage of Mu Ya''s young ignorance to coax him around. She only recognized him as her mother, she wanted to take Mu Ya down first before going to take Mu Chen. Everyone knows how much Mu Chen dotes on him, and for her own good, Mu Chen would naturally pay attention to him. Then, she would slowly be seduced by her. "


    Since Shen Ying Er had exposed Zhang Xiao''s background, he didn''t have any scruples and told her everything she wanted to say.


    Zhao Zi Ru just looked at her in a daze, her eyes clearly filled with astonishment and disappointment.


    Shen Ying Er thought that Zhao Zi Ru was disappointed with Zhang Xiao and spoke with even more vigor, "moxa, when I found out about this news, I also couldn''t believe it. I never would have thought that the gentle and gentle Zhang Xiao was actually someone with such a deep scheming mind. When Zhang Xiao was in Zhang Family, he would often discipline her stepmother. Her stepmother treated her as if she was her own, and she acted so ungrateful and ungrateful to others, so this kind of woman is the most venomous. "


    "Mu Ya is a chess piece in her hands, I suspect that she was the one who nned this meeting with Mu Chen in the night market. Maybe a year ago, the ident was also part of her father and daughter''s scheme, because Zhang Xiao was with Mu Chen, but Big Brother Mu Chen was already married and had only her own daughter. In order to obtain Big Brother Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao discussed with her father that they should kill him. Just thinking about this chess piece step by step is enough to make one''s heart tremble. It''s too cruel and too venomous. "


    The more Shen Ying Er talked, the more he went overboard, and actually described the car ident a year ago as a conspiracy between Zhang Xiao and her father.


    When he mentioned about that car ident,''s eyes revealed pain and resentment, but even more so, disappointment. She did not think that the Shen Ying Er she liked, who she treated as her daughter''s love, was actually this kind of person. Usually, when he was acting coquettishly in front of her, he would tease her so much that she thought he was being a little willful and had a kind heart. Who would have thought that ¡­


    Shen Ying Er kept opposing and destroying Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao had never said anything bad about him.


    It was easy to see who had the ability to cultivate and who had no.


    "Ying''er, is what you said true?" Zhao Zi Ru asked softly.


    Shen Ying Er nodded fiercely.


    Zhao Zi Ru stared at her and suddenly felt that Zhao Zi Ru''s eyes had be sharp, sharp to the point that she felt a little ufortable. moxa, what I have said is all true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Zhang Xiao if she is Zhang Hao Tian''s biological daughter. "


    "Then do you know that nine years ago, Zhang Xiao moved out of Zhang Family''s mansion and left the life of Wealthy ss? She had not seen her father for nine years. She wanted to ask how the father and daughter duo, who had fallen out nine years ago, were going to n this conspiracy again. Even if they were to plot, would Zhang Xiao let his father take the risk because of her own ambition? In the car ident one year ago, although Zhang Hao Tian was lucky, it didn''t mean that he could guarantee that she wouldn''t be injured, right? Zhang Xiao was not that kind of person. A person''s character is good or bad, not from the point of view of big things, but from the point of view of small things in daily life, look down on big things. With Zhang Xiao''s character right there in front of them, no one would be able to find anything wrong with it. I believe that she isn''t that kind of evil woman. "


    Zhao Zi Ru''s retort was very light and cold.


    "Indeed, Xiao Er is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. I knew this a long time ago."


    "Who told Auntie?" Hearing Zhao Zi Ru''s way of defending and trusting him, Shen Ying Er felt extremely ufortable in his heart. Zhang Xiao''s poprity in Mu Family was already so high that she couldn''t even touch him. When he heard Zhao Zi Ru say that he knew Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, she asked hurriedly.


    Zhao Zi Ru looked at her, replying word for word: "Xiao Er said it herself."


    Shen Ying Er was startled.


    Zhang Xiao admitted it himself?


    It should have been about three to four months since Zhang Xiao became Mu Ya''s nanny, right? Shen Ying Er did not deliberately remember the time Zhang Xiao had entered the Mu Family, he only knew that it was a hot summer day, and it was already autumn. Logically speaking, the Mourinho hated Zhang Hao Tian. Zhang Xiao was so smart, she would definitely know about it, but she still dared to say it out loud?


    "Ying''er, your aunt knows that you love Mu Chen a lot, that Mu Chen doesn''t love you, and that she has developed a good impression of him. You''re very angry, you''ll be jealous, you''ll be jealous, and it''s normal that you''ll feel jealous, but you''ve instead twisted the facts, created a lie, and left the range that I can tolerate. Since the topic has been brought up today, Aunt will also tell you the truth. I will not interfere in Mu Chen''s marriage, I will marry whoever he loves as long as he is happy. If he didn''t love it, I wouldn''t have forced him to do it, no matter how much I liked it. You should just give up on that heart of yours. Mu Chen really doesn''t love you. "


    After Ning Tong''s death, Zhao Zi Ru did indeed like Shen Ying Er a lot, and she would also coax her to be happy. In the past, she also wanted Shen Ying Er to be her own daughter-inw, so she supported Shen Ying Er in chasing after him.


    Now, only then did Zhao Zi Ru realize that even after living for half a century, she still wasn''t able to see through Shen Ying Er''s true personality.


    This girl was not only willful, but also harboring malicious thoughts.


    "Ying''er, there''s something else I want to tell you. Long before the Twenty-Two, Mu Chen and Xiao Er had already been bound by this bond. The little girl that Mu Chen had picked up back then, was actually Xiao Er. That was fate between them. Even though they had been separated for dozens of years, they could still link together. Xiao Er and Zhang Hao Tian''s rtionship was as cold as ice, she would definitely not conspire with Zhang Hao Tian to kill Tong Tong. Zhang Hao Tian would also not use his own life as a joke, even though I am still angry at Zhang Hao Tian, but I know that car crash was done outside of my body, and there was no conspiracy involved. "

 Chapter 363: One point is enough

    <h4>Chapter 363: One point is enough</h4>


    Hearing this, Shen Ying Er''s face turned white as if he was brushing walls.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao were fated to be together after twenty odd years?


    How is this possible?


    Zhao Zi Ru must have lied to her on purpose to protect Zhang Xiao.


    "You lied to me, you have all been bewitched by that fox spirit Zhang Xiao, all of you are protecting her, all of you side by side with her. Let me tell you this, Zhang Xiao will eat up your family''s hearts sooner orter, the fox spirit likes to captivate others." Shen Ying Er stood up in anger and shouted, "Which part of me is bad, and which part of me can''tpare to Zhang Xiao? In this little more than a year, I will apany you and coax you to be happy. But in just three or four months, you''ve been trusted by her, and she doesn''t believe me. "


    She spent a lot of effort to please Zhao Zi Ru, thinking that with Zhao Zi Ru as her backer, she would definitely be able to be her new wife.


    When one Zhang Xiao appeared out of nowhere, all of her hopes were shattered, and now, even he was not willing to help her.


    Zhang Xiao!


    The current Shen Ying Er hated the fact that he couldn''t cut Zhang Xiao into a thousand pieces. If she wanted to deal with Zhang Xiao, it wouldn''t just be because he was jealous of Mu Chen getting his love, but because he was jealous of him making things better out of him than her. The young, angry girl was surrounded by a fire of jealousy that burned her constantly. Even if a fire engine came, it would not be able to extinguish her jealousy.


    "Ying''er." Shen Ying Er''s scolding made Zhao Zi Ru''s brows knit even tighter. She also stood up, "Go back, go back and calm down."


    "I''m very calm right now. I know what I''m saying, I know what you''re saying to me. In the end, you just don''t want Mu Chen to marry me, right? You want Mu Chen to marry Zhang Xiao, because Zhang Xiao is the daughter of the Zhang Family, Zhang Family has power and influence, better than my Shen family, right? "


    Zhao Zi Ru was displeased, "Ying''er, watch your words, the one we Mu Family men want to marry is our wife, not our right to marry. As I said, I will not interfere with my son''s marriage. Mu Chen doesn''t love you, so what if I like you? The one who gets married is Mu Chen, and the one who wants to live is Mu Chen, not me. Ying''er, you should just give up hope that Mu Chen will love you. As long as you let go of your love for Mu Chen, you can find a good man with your conditions. You are still young, so you aren''t suitable to be Mu Ya''s mother. If Mu Chen had fallen in love with you, he would have done so a long time ago. You also know how long it took you, Zhang Xiao only spent a few months in love. He loves. Even if he only sees you once, he''ll fall in love. If he doesn''t, even if you wander in front of him every day, he won''t be able to see your happiness. "


    Meeting was like walking on a strange path.


    Shen Ying Erughed coldly, what did he mean by marrying a wife instead of a wife? He didn''t know yet about Zhang Xiao''s background, but Zhao Zi Ru had clearly thought that Zhang Xiao was just a nanny, so she didn''t agree with Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen being together. But now, some Mu Family guy who only married herself and ignored power and authority, it was simply too hrious, even Zhao Zi Ru himself didn''t know about it.


    No wonder her mother had advised her not to reveal Zhang Xiao''s identity, afraid that Zhao Zi Ru would choose to choose Zhang Xiao because of her noble status and not want her, Shen Ying Er.


    Mother was still more far-sighted and thoughtful than she was.


    Zhao Zi Ru was indeed like that.


    "Is Zhang Xiao suitable to be Mu Ya''s mother? She''s not much older than I am. " Speaking of age, Shen Ying Er was filled with anger, she admitted that she was not suitable to be Mu Ya''s mother, she didn''t want to be Mu Ya''s mother at all. She wanted to marry Mu Chen, give birth to a son for him, and then put Mu Ya to death. For an adult to want to deal with a child who was a few years old, she felt that it would be an easy task.


    But Zhang Xiao was also very young, just 27 years old. Was an unmarrieddy really suitable to be Mu Ya''s mother?


    Zhao Zi Ru looked at the girl in front of her, disappointed. She was clearly the person she was familiar with, but it felt like she was even stranger than a stranger. If Zhang Xiao was not suitable to be Mu Ya''s mother, wouldn''t Shen Ying Er see it?


    "Mu Ya likes Xiao Er, that''s enough."


    Zhao Zi Ru also didn''t want to carry on a long discussion with Shen Ying Er, so she could only squeeze out one sentence.


    Just a single sentence from him was enough to defeat Shen Ying Er, and make Shen Ying Er losepletely.


    Yeah, Mu Ya likes Zhang Xiao, a little is enough!


    Shen Ying Er was speechless, at the same time, he was extremely regretful.


    Her mother had taught her before, if she wanted to take down Mu Chen, she had to first conquer that little guy Mu Ya. Don''t think that the little guy who was not even two years old was unimportant, she was the key person.


    Shen Ying Er had actually tried to please Mu Ya too. Although he was young, her heart was as clear as a mirror, who treated her well, she could not say it but she knew. Shen Ying Er treated her well, and it was an act, and not from the bottom of his heart. Mu Ya could feel that she naturally did not like Shen Ying Er, and did not want him to get close to her.


    The little girl was very smart.


    Seeing that Shen Ying Er''s face was extremely unsightly, and looked very sad and upset, Zhao Zi Ru finally could not bear it and gently advised, "Ying''er, go back and rest. Sometimes, you can let go of your feelings and it will be a new beginning. Stop pestering Mu Chen, because that will only make him hate you more and more. Learn from your big brother Mu Yi, if you let others go, you will also let yourself go. "


    As long as Shen Ying Er let go of his feelings for Mu Chen, she would be reborn.


    It was a pity that Shen Ying Er only wanted to die and not get a new life. Although he did not speak anymore, and ran out while crying, she was cursing in his heart: She just doesn''t want Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao to be happy, he just wants to cause a stir in the middle of them all!


    Zhao Zi Ru looked at Shen Ying Er, who was crying as he ran out.


    "Mom."


    Mu Yi''s call came from the door, and her son''s call finally pulled Zhao Zi Ru back from her daze.


    Recovering from her shock, Zhao Zi Ru quickly walked to the door. Seeing that Mu Yi had already pushed the wheelchair to the bottom of the slope in front of the door, she quickly walked behind Mu Yi, "Yi, do you want to go back to the house?" With that, she tried his best to push the wheelchair back into the house.


    "Mom, it''s not that I want to go back to the house." Mu Yi couldn''t bear to see his mother struggling, so she quickly stopped her. The reason why he always liked to sit in the courtyard was because it was very tiring to push him back into the house. If her father or brother were not there, he would never go back to the house.


    "Then are you looking for your mother?"


    "What did Shen Ying Er tell your mother? She ran out crying, and her mother didn''t look too good either. "


    Mu Yi''s eyes were sharp, she saw everything.


    Zhao Zi Ru''s movements paused for a moment before she let out a long sigh andughed bitterly: "She ran over to tell me that Xiao Er is Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, and that she wants to incite my hatred towards Xiao Er by driving him away. She even wanted to use me topletely destroy Xiao Er, and said that she said that she was in cahoots with the father and daughter of Xiao Er. "It''s too scary, how could she be so scary?"


    She was truly disappointed in Shen Ying Er.

 Chapter 364: Wrong person

    <h4>Chapter 364: Wrong person</h4>


    Mu Yi snorted twice. When Zhao Zi Ru heard it, she asked him: "Yi, did you see through me long ago?"


    "Mom, I''m d that you weren''t tricked by Shen Ying Er."


    Mu Yi did not answer the question.


    Zhao Zi Ru sighed: "Mom hasn''t been deceived to the point where it''s Xiao Er''s honesty. If Xiao Er hadn''t told me that she''s Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, hearing Ying''er''s words today, I would have definitely gone crazy with anger."


    Mu Yi''s face was warm and gentle as she smiled lightly, "That''s right, it was Xiao Er''s honesty that allowed your mother to avoid being tricked by Shen Ying Er. Xiao Er had also resolved her own crisis. Mom, we didn''t know Xiao Er would say this, and we even helped her hide it. We were afraid that you would vent your anger on her, but she actually said it herself. "


    Zhao Zi Ru alsoughed, "I didn''t think anything bad about Ying''er before, but only now did I realize that she and Xiao Er are truly people of a different level. Even though they were both from the Miss Qian Jin s, Xiao Er''s childhood was far worse than Ying''er''s, her character was still several times better. Her kindness towards Mu Ya and treatment towards others is enough for Ying''er to be able tost her entire life, not to mention her good upbringing. "


    "Xiao Er is an outstanding girl."


    Mu Yi''s appreciation of Zhang Xiao was very pure.


    "It''s a pity that there''s only one Xiao Er. How great would it be if there were two of them." Zhao Zi Rumented as she looked at Mu Yi pitifully. If she had two outstanding Xiao Er, her two sons would have been able to find a new home for their rtionship. She wouldn''t have to hurt one of her sons like she did a week ago.


    Mu Yiughed, "Mother, I truly admire Xiao Er. If it wasn''t for the rtionship between a man and a woman, don''t think wrongly of me, and don''t hurt Mu Chen''s heart. In my current state, mother''s entire mind was focused on me. I had originally neglected Mu Chen, so it was a biased action towards him, and was simply being unfair to him. Mu Chen respects me, loves me, and will not care about these things. It wasn''t easy for him to love again, and it wasn''t easy for him to confess to you. In the end, you ran over to tell him to give up on Xiao Er, you don''t even know how much damage that would do to Mu Chen. How much he loved Xiao Er, how much psychological pressure he had to endure, he still needed a very long time to be able to sessfully cultivate it with Xiao Er. Mom, if you really love Mu Chen, don''t add any pressure on him anymore. "


    Zhao Zi Ru replied, "Mom knows that I was wrong, children have their own children. In the future, Mom will no longer care about your matters, as long as you are healthy and happy, Mom will be happy."


    The mother and son duo walked slowly in the yard, chatting merrily for the first time in their lives.


    The afternoon sun was obscured by dark clouds. Without the direct sunlight, it felt morefortable under the sea breeze.


    Holding the coconut and biting the straw to drink the coconut juice, Lu Yong Chun pushed her sunsses up to her forehead and stared straight at Zhang Xiao who had changed into her swimsuit, bringing Mu Ya into the sea to y. When the little girl touched the water, she was as happy as if she had seen a mountain of gold and silver.


    He had such a good time that the little girl didn''t even take a nap.


    Mu Ya was an enchanting little scenery, but what attracted Lu Yong Chun''s attention was still Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao, who was in a bathing suit, revealed her snow-white skin, her figure was also enchanting. Although she was also wearing sunsses that covered her beautiful eyes and was very big, which could cover up part of her face, it was still enough to enchant a lot of men. If she didn''t bring Mu Ya and misunderstand that she was already married, who knows how many people would fall in love with her because of that.


    Even with Mu Ya around, there were still many men who wanted to get close to her and strike up a conversation with her.


    Every time Mu Chen came to the seaside, he would actzy. This guy said that he liked to blow the sea breeze, but he didn''t like anything else. At this moment, he stopped blowing the ocean breeze, and changed into a swimsuit beside Zhang Xiao. As long as anyone wanted to get close to Zhang Xiao, he would cut them with his de, and those guys would tactfully leave. With her husband guarding her, it wouldn''t be good for her to seduce his wife in front of him, right?


    However, Mu Chen had forgotten one thing, he was a scourge himself. As long as he quietly stood on the beach, he would attract countless women''s attention, and now that he was wearing a swimsuit, his robust body waspletely exposed to the public. Countless rotten girls treated him as their lover in their dreams, daydreaming and rolling in bed with him.


    Lu Yong Chun chuckled and said to Ning Zhi Yuan who was beside him: "Mu Chen is really busy. Busy in thepany, busy going out to y, he was born to be busy. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at the golden couple in the sea. He leaned his body forward and ced the coconut on the table, then stood up and walked forward.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Yong Chun stood up and chased after him. She then grabbed him andughed, "With Mu Chen''s protection, who would still dare to challenge Xiao Xiang? Don''t you dare go kick him again. The sun has already disappeared, and it is now almost evening. The sea breeze gives off a very cold and gloomy feeling, and if you go to sea again, everyone will be frozen in ice, frozen in the sea. " Finally, she stared at Zhang Xiao smilingly and said: "I still want to look at Zhang Xiao''s beautiful figure a few more times. Zhang Xiao''s skin is so white, Zhang Xiao''s figure is so good!


    Ning Zhi Yuan lowered his eyes and looked at the jade hand that was touching his chest and waist, Lu Yong Chun stared at him, why was he touching him?


    When Lu Yong Chun first saw Zhang Xiao, she had praised Zhang Xiao''s figure and temperament, and it was very loud, and she had even touched Zhang Xiao, scaring Zhang Xiao. Now, she repeated herself in the same tone. Even if she knew Zhang Xiao for a few months, Zhang Xiao was like a ma, attracting the people around her at all times. Lu Yong Chun realized that the more she looked at Zhang Xiao, the more entranced she became. She really wanted to immediately throw all of her clothes on Zhang Xiao.


    With Zhang Xiao''s peerless talent, as long as she was on stage, everyone would definitely be enchanted by her during the press conference.


    Lu Yong Chun had daydreamed that herpany''s new press conference would be more sessful than any other press conference. All of them would be able to bring orders for herpany, and all of them would be able to increase her fame. Alright, she didn''t care about fame, she only cared about the clothes that she designed, and only if someone wore a sense of beauty, would she feel a sense of aplishment.


    Thus, she had personally picked all of model''s roles.


    Mu Chen had said before, that Lu Yong Chun had many good model s in her possession, and he asked her not to have any more ideas about Zhang Xiao.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, that waist, slender yet not weak. It would not be an exaggeration to say that she was a beauty with peerless talent. Only after taking off his clothes do he know how robust he is. As expected of someone who has trained for a long time, his muscles must be very strong. "

 Chapter 365: Hand error

    <h4>Chapter 365: Hand error</h4>


    "Mmm, his skin isn''t bad either. I thought men''s skin is very rough, but I didn''t expect his skin to be so smooth. It feels really good."


    Lu Yong Chun stared at the couple in the sea, her hand still touching them, and did not notice that the ice mountain beside her had already taken off her clothes, and her hand touching the ice mountain beside her, was not touching Mu Chen.


    Ning Zhi Yuan wanted to go into the ocean but looking at the intoxicated woman beside him, he was considering if he should take off his pants. If he were to take it off, wouldn''t that woman have a greater advantage? He was willing to let her take advantage of him, but he wasn''t willing to do it in public.


    "Yongchun."


    Ning Zhi Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t disturb me, let me properly enjoy the handsomeness and beauty of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao." Before Lu Yong Chun could recover her wits, she was holding a coconut in one hand, sucking on the coconut juice with the other as she touched it, releasing the straw from time to time.


    "But you''re touching me."


    Ning Zhi Yuan gritted his teeth and squeezed out the words out.


    When this woman saw handsome men and beautiful women, she would usually act even more perverted than men. He had known this for a long time, but this was the first time he had seen such a thing.


    She was touching him?


    Wasn''t she touching Mu Chen?


    Lu Yong Chun was already more than ten meters away from her. No matter how long she stretched her hand, it was only a few centimeters long, so how could she have touched Mu Chen?


    Tilting her head, Lu Yong Chun saw Ning Zhi Yuan, who was just inches away from her, and with Ning Zhi Yuan''s preparation to dive into the sea, her slender and fair handnded on Ning Zhi Yuan''s chest ¡­


    Shock!


    Lu Yong Chun withdrew her hand as if she was struck by lightning, his face immediately flushed red, so red that it had never been seen before. Sheughed awkwardly, and stuttered: "Uhh, um, Zhi Yuan, I didn''t want to touch you, I did ¡­ Hehe, daydreaming, wrong hand, wrong hand. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan coldly snorted: "If it''s not a mistake, then it''s a mistake. Every time it''s me. Yongchun, you''re not willing to admit it when I say that you love me. Monday, I''ll go to Min Zheng Ju''s door and wait for you at 9 o''clock. "


    "What?"


    "I''m here to register for the certificate." His stepmother-inw had already given him the ount book.


    "So you''re the one daydreaming." Lu Yong Chun pushed his own coconut into Ning Zhi Yuan''s hands, "I''ll go and join in the fun, it''s good enough to take advantage of Zhang Xiao at a close distance."


    "Mu Ya will bite you, don''t cry! Mu Chen will strangle you to death, don''t turn into a vengeful spirit ande back to me in the middle of the night!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s words were sometimes f * cking unpleasant to the ears.


    Lu Yong Chun turned and stared at him, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute."


    Ning Zhi Yuan humphed.


    Lu Yong Chun curled her lips, but she was still unwilling to let go, "I still want to take advantage of the situation. It just so happens that I need to discuss it with Mu Chen, and have the father and daughter pair lend Zhang Xiao to me for two days." After saying that, she fearlessly charged into the sea.


    Seeing that there was someone not afraid of Mu Ya biting down on her, Ning Zhi Yuan was toozy to stop her.


    Not long after, a few people disembarked from the sea.


    After taking a fresh water bath and changing into their swimsuits, the group returned to the bottom of the sunshade.


    "Brother, has my uncle woken up?" Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya back to the bottom of the sunshade first, and asked Ning Zhi Yuan who had not managed to enter the ocean sessfully in the end. Ning Zhi Yuan said that the two elders would be resting in the hotel, so she resisted the impulse to disturb their rest.


    After Mu Ya woke up from the ocean to y with the water, perhaps she was already hugged by Zhang Xiao. Her mother''s embrace was always warm, making it easy for people to fall asleep, causing her to lie down on Zhang Xiao''s shoulders softly. Sometimes she closed her eyes, sometimes she would open them, and in less than two minutes, she hadpletely closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Realizing that the child had gone to sleep, Zhang Xiao sat down on the chair and helped Mu Ya adjust her posture so that she could fall asleep peacefully in her embrace.


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at the time, "They haven''t called me yet, they should still be resting." He then looked at his sleeping niece and reached out his hands to hug her. "Zhang Xiao, let me hold Mu Ya."


    Zhang Xiao did not let her, "Mu Ya is asleep, if someone else is hugging her, she will wake up very quickly. She is very sensitive, and won''t be able to smell her familiar scent, so it will be easy for her to wake up. After a whole day of ying, she was exhausted and let her sleep in my arms. "


    "Say that again?"


    Mu Chen''s gloomy voice came from nearby, it was directed at him.


    Zhang Xiao turned her head and walked over with a stern face, Lu Yong Chun did not give up and followed him, "Mu Chen, do you really think that Zhang Xiao is your possession? I want to let you know that I want you to be mentally prepared so that a dozen of your love rivals would not suddenly appear and scare you to the point that you will panic and not face your enemy. Zhang Xiao said that she would promise me that she will consider it. "


    Mu Chen scrunched his face, pursed his lips, ignoring Lu Yong Chun.


    Returning to the bottom of the sunshade, he sat down next to Zhang Xiao and stared at him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Lu Yong Chun who had followed over. Did these two people have a fight?


    If you don''t trust Mu Ya, I will bring him to my house. This way, you can continue taking care of Mu Ya, or even go to Ning Family, since Ning Family is Mu Ya''s maternal ancestor''s house, it is normal for her to grow up there, so she can stay far away from Mu Chen, the tyrannical ghost! "Angry him to death!" Lu Yong Chun acted as if she was trying to take advantage of Mu Chen.


    Lu Yong Chun then understood why the two of them had so much warrior power.


    She looked at Mu Chen, then looked at Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen looked at her with deep eyes, obviously unwilling for her to act as Lu Yong Chun''s temporary model. Just as Lu Yong Chun had said, Zhang Xiao was not his possession, so no matter how displeased he was in his heart, she could not vent it out in front of Zhang Xiao.


    "Zhang Xiao, I just borrowed you for two days, one day is fine, or even half a day is fine. I still have other model s, and they only have two new brands.


    "Then I ¡­"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    one less did not speak, but coughed.


    The expression in his eyes when he looked at Zhang Xiao grew deeper and deeper.


    "Mr. Mou, Yongchun is my friend, and also your friend. If our friend is in trouble, we can help out."


    Mu Chen squeezed out a few words: "You decide your own matters, I only want my daughter to be safe and sound."


    Even though he was extremely stingy, he was still stubborn.


    "No matter what you want to do, I will support you." The man''s heart was in his throat as he emphasized this point.


    As long as Zhang Xiao agreed with Yongchun, he had nothing to say and had to respect her decision. It was because of this that he chased away her two love rivals, Gao Shao Liang and Zhao Wan Ting.

 Chapter 366: Accompany her

    <h4>Chapter 366: Apany her</h4>


    Zhang Xiao had agreed to help Lu Yong Chun walk for free for half a day. It was only for half a day, but she had not agreed to walk for an entire day just because of Mu Ya''s feelings. Mu Ya loved to stick close to his mother. If she did not see Zhang Xiao for an entire day, she would be very sad.


    Even if it was half a day''s time, Lu Yong Chun was already satisfied, let alone free of charge.


    "Mr. Mou, Mu Ya is asleep. Let''s go back first. I can''t stay here tonight. I have to go see my uncle. " Zhang Xiao looked at the man who had a sullen expression and pursed her lips without saying a word, "When Mu Ya is asleep, I want to go back to the apartment I rented to get some things."


    Mu Chen looked at the child in Zhang Xiao''s arms and said, "Alright, let''s go back."


    He then looked at Ning Zhi Yuan and Lu Yong Chun, and Ning Zhi Yuan said indifferently: "You two go first, Yongchun and I will stay for a while." Lu Yong Chun opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but when Ning Zhi Yuan finished speaking, she swallowed back her words.


    "Yongchun, brother, I will bring Mu Ya back first." Zhang Xiao stood up while carrying Mu Ya, who packed the things they brought, nodded to her two good friends and left with Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Ya was too tired to y and did not take a nap at noon. This time, shsheslept soundly, and when she returned to Mu Family, he did not seem to wake up.


    After cing Mu Ya gently on her bed and covering him with a nket, Zhang Xiao stood up straight and turned to Mu Chen who was watching her as she put the child back on the bed: "Mr. Mou, are you willing to apany me? If you don''t want to, I''ll go myself. "


    "Didn''t you want to go back to the apartment near Red g Market to get something?"


    Listening to her talk about taking a trip, Mu Chen could tell that she did not intend to go back to the apartment, or perhaps he wanted to go somewhere else besides to the apartment.


    Zhang Xiaoughed. She checked the time first, it was just four o''clock in the afternoon. Let''s go outside and not wake Mu Ya up. Mu Ya has been ying around for an entire day, and is extremely tired. While speaking, Zhang Xiao had already turned around and walked out of the room, her footsteps very light, as though she had calcted the strength of each step.


    Mu Chen''s gentle eyesnded on Baby who was on the bed. Baby''s sleeping appearance made him want to kiss her.


    Mu Chen took two steps forward and stood in front of the bed. His tall and big body bent down, and lightly kissed his daughter''s small face, softly whispering: "Mu Ya, father wishes you a good dream, that you will have a mother in your dreams, and a father in your dreams."


    After standing up, Mu Chen then followed Zhang Xiao out of Mu Ya''s children''s room.


    Zhang Xiao did not wait for him outside and went downstairs first.


    Mu Chen heard the conversation between Zhang Xiao and Aunt Lan from the stairs.


    Seeing him go down the stairs, the conversation between the two stopped. Aunt Lan respectfully called him as he usually did: "Third Young Master."


    Mu Chen said indifferently, "Take good care of Mu Ya. When Mu Ya wakes up, if we''re not back yet, you should first feed her and take her to the next room to find Eldest Young Master." His big brother seemed to be able to coax Mu Ya.


    When Zhang Xiao was not at home, even he was unable to coax his own daughter, but her big brother was.


    Mu Chen realized that as a father, he seemed to be more and more unqualified. He had relied too much on Zhang Xiao, and had really given Mu Ya everything.


    In fact, a lot of people know how to teach their children to be right. They can''t always do what they want, and sometimes they can''t." There were many families with only children. There was only one child in a family, and a few adults would circle around the child. There would always be a few people who raised the child, so sometimes, there were good educational methods that couldn''t be used on a child.


    "Third Young Master, I will."


    Mu Chen nodded, and asked Zhang Xiao: "Do you want to go out now, or wait a little longer?"


    "Right now, I might be a bit nervous about the time."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "I''ll tell you about it in the car."


    "That''s fine too."


    As long as she was willing to speak.


    "Which car do you want to take?"


    Zhang Xiao answered without thinking: "I think it''s a sportscar, it''s a sportscar that runs very fast."


    Mu Chen smiled, "Alright."


    His sports cars were all in the garage and he ignored them for a while.


    Since she wanted to sit and run fast, then he would drive fast.


    Two minutester, a Ferrari sports car drove out of Mu Family Mansion.


    "Now you can talk."


    Zhang Xiao muttered to himself.


    Seeing her act this way, Mu Chen did not press his further. He focused on driving, his ears perked up, waiting for her to speak out.


    When she apanied her daughter on a trip, she was clearly having fun. What was it that made her suddenly want to do something? To the Liao family?


    "Mr. Mou, you should know the investment location of the Haotian Group in the Nancheng City, right? I want to see it. Originally, Xiujie and I agreed that once Ye Qing is better, Xiujie would apany me there. Now that I have changed my mind, I do not want to go together with Xiujie. "


    Tilting his head, Mu Chen took a look at Zhang Xiao, a light quickly shing through her ck eyes. She asked calmly: "Are you interested in that investment? If you want to go, I''ll go with you right now. " It would take about two hours to get to the southern part of the city. No wonder she said that time was a bit tight and even asked him to drive a fast car.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Mr. Mou originally asked my brother to investigate me, and should know that I studied design. The investment location of Haotian Group in Nancheng City has not started for a long time, and it''s not because of the shortage of funds, but because theyck a perfect design n. I want to see if I can find inspiration for my silence. "


    It had been nine years since she''dst designed it. It was not that she didn''t have inspiration, but she had kept it buried deep in her heart and didn''t want to touch it again.


    She thought she would never let them out again.


    She thought she would be able to find another way to stand up, because the cooking was good, so she chose the catering business. Unfortunately, the restaurant industry was now saturated. If she wanted to stand out, she would need to constantly work hard and invest non-stop. This didn''t trouble her, she was willing to constantly work hard. However, the situation had changed. She could not develop freely for the time being, so she went back to look for evidence to force Ling Hong Yu and his mother to reveal themselves.


    As for Haotian Group, if she found it convenient, he would go along with it.


    Ling Hong Yu was confident that one of her two sons would take over thepany and be the next CEO of the Haotian Group. If she stole the Haotian Group and became the new owner of the Haotian Group, that would just be enough to infuriate Ling Hong Yu to death.


    "Your father has already hired many investigators to help him find the real designer of Kirin Manor. Do you think that your design can surpass others? Haotian Group is notcking in talent, other people''s ns did not get the approval of your father. You, who have never seeded in your work, are just like a newly graduated designer, able to stand out? "

 Chapter 367: Talk about

    <h4>Chapter 367: Talk about</h4>


    Mu Chen took the matter as a matter of fact, and did not look down on Zhang Xiao.


    "Also, you have to remember this in particr. Your dad''s n looks ordinary, but it''s actually very difficult to aplish. Otherwise it''s hard to make money because your dad has such a beautiful idea and wants to invest in a vacation home. Your father should be d that Haotian Group is your Zhang Family''s family business, even if it has other shareholders, it is very small, and the shares held by the other shareholders are also very small. It is so small that it is simply unable to shake your father''s position, and could not change your father''s n.


    When ites to business, Mu Chen can impart a lot of experience to Zhang Xiao. He can also let Zhang Xiao see the situation clearly. Don''t think that it''s a simple investment. Arge group''s investment, every investment is full of risk." Of course, if they seeded, they would be able to make a huge profit for thepany. If they failed, they would lose.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s thoughts were very idealistic, but unfortunately, his ideals were beautiful.


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged, "I know it''s very difficult, but if it wasn''t difficult, he wouldn''t have been so anxious. If not for the pressure she was feeling, he wouldn''t have been able to lower herself so many times ande find me personally, begging me to return home. He just wanted me to go back and help him. Since he couldn''t get me to go back, he wanted to force Xiujie, and that too indirectly. I''m going back, and I said I''d wait till he begged me, Joe, I''ve got enough, and it''s time to find my way down the steps. "


    Mu Chen asked: "Have you seeded in producing a new work?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiaoughed. "What need is there for a sessful work?" I''ll go take a look at the environment of the south district and design a n myself. Let him see, if he takes a fancy to it, she''ll only be relieved. What he wants is a perfect design, not the fame of a designer.


    Mu Chen alsoughed, "What you said is the truth. I will apany you to the Nancheng City now and see if I can inspire you to silence. I also look forward to your transformation. " She looked too gentle, so gentle that people thought she was easy to bully. Once she entered the shopping mall, the cruelty of the mall would train her to be capable and dignified.


    Suddenly, Mu Chen wanted to see her be a strong woman.


    Zhang Xiao smiled, "It is easy to change one''s nature, but hard to change one''s nature. My character has already been set, how can it change? As long as others do not bully me, I will not bully others. "


    "What if I bully you?"


    Zhang Xiao forced out a few words with a smile, "Wait for the right moment and we will attack you in the right ce." For a gentleman to take revenge, ten years is not toote. " These words were said with a hint ofughter, but it sounded a bit eerie. She treated Ling Hongyu, her mother, and her son in such a manner. Being bullied, in a situation where she didn''t have any advantages, she first had to distance herself from the people who bullied her. "When the time hade to turn the situation around, she would advance step by step. When the time was ripe, she would give her opponent a heavy blow that would turn him into an eggnt.


    "That''s right, this is the so-called ''beating a snake until it breaks''."


    Mu Chen acknowledged her words.


    "Zhang Xiao, I''m very happy." Mu Chen''s tone changed and changed the direction of his words. He was so happy that he turned his head to look at Zhang Xiao, and the smile on his face was extremely obvious. It was clear that he was truly happy.


    Zhang Xiao asked him, amused: "What are you so happy about? You have been working together with the Ning Group since the moment you took charge of ourpany, and now that I, the daughter of the Zhang Family, was talking about the Haotian Group in front of you, you must be very happy. Mr. Mou, let''s return the favor, we''re still reasonable, I won''t be amercial spy. "


    "Hahaha."


    Mu Chenughed out loud.


    "Zhang Xiao, sometimes I hate your intelligence, can''t you be a little stupid? "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be amercial spy. I don''t have the ability to make you my spy."


    Zhang Xiao rejected him bluntly, "When I first met you, you even thought I had be stupid."


    Mu Chen refused to admit it even at the cost of his life, "Have I ever? "I don''t remember. I just don''t remember saying anything. I''m sure I didn''t."


    "The chameleon kept changing colors, so it''s normal for me to not remember what colors I changed."


    "At Lu''s press conference, you''ll bloom like a peach blossom and attract bees and butterflies."


    "Right, such a good opportunity, I have to properly show off. Show off my myriad styles, show off my peerless beauty, and pick a good man for myself to marry off to."


    Mu Chen''s face turned green, "You show, you show. No one can think of taking you away from me, I will teach Mu Ya, other than me, no one can get close to you." To Zhang Xiao, his tyranny was of no importance. Only Mu Ya''s tyranny had weight.


    Mu Ya was the first in everything this woman did.


    Zhang Xiao suddenly asked Mu Chen with a smile: "Mr. Mou, I know that you and Mu Ya have talked about me before, otherwise Mu Ya would not have been on guard against you.


    To prevent Mu Chen from snatching her mother from his side, at all times.


    When he mentioned that, Mu Chen felt likemitting suicide again.


    After grinning, he said self-deprecatingly, "Those are the serious consequences of Mu Ya taking the meaning out of it." It was embarrassing to mention it.


    The current Mu Ya had already determined that her father would snatch her mother away. No matter how Mu Chen exined, before she could understand her father''s words, she would still be wary of him.


    By the time she grew up and understood those words, the yellow cabbage had turned cold.


    This was the thing that Mu Chen miscalcted the most.


    All in all, he had miscalcted.


    Now, if he wanted to be alone with Zhang Xiao, he had to wait until Mu Ya fell asleep.


    Zhang Xiaoughed at him, "I''ve taught you to speak ill of me behind my back, you have tasted the consequences, right?


    Mu Chen:...


    He was not speaking ill of her behind her back.


    "Mu Ya is still too young, sometimes she cannot speak too profound words with her. If she can''tprehend it, then she will break all the rules and extract all the meanings within. Now, I already know her ability." wanted tough when he thought of how the little child asked Mu Chen for money in all seriousness.


    When he said "Daddy gives me money", who knows how many people he couldugh at.


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    Mu Chen nodded his head and replied.


    He was deeply affected by his daughter''sck of understanding.


    "Go to the Dragon Court Hotel to see your uncle tonight, I''ll apany you there. If you get too worked up, you''ll have a free shoulder to lean on. " Now that he had taken over her time, Mu Chen thought about how he would even take over her night time.


    "NINGHAI is here, he''s my cousin. If I''m unhappy, he''ll apany me."


    Mu Chen smacked his lips, "Always putting distance behind one another."


    With him in front of him, if he didn''t rely on Ning Zhi Yuan, he wouldn''t be afraid of Lu Yong Chun getting jealous.


    Lu Yong Chun was not as petty as him.

 Chapter 368: Mother and child conflict

    <h4>Chapter 368: Mother and child conflict</h4>


    On the other side, downtown hospital.


    Ling Hong Yu''s car was parked in the hospital''s parking lot, but she did not get off the car. Instead, she called Yi Xiu Jie to tell him to go downstairs.


    After asking Yi Xue to persuade him to leave Yi Xiu Jie and fail, Ling Hong Yu decided to take action herself. She wanted to have a good talk with her son first.


    Yi Xiu Jie quickly walked out of the building.


    Seeing her son''s robust and strong figure, Ling Hong Yu immediately started the engine and started the car, quickly driving the car to the front of the building, she rolled down the window and shouted: "Xiujie, over here."


    When Yi Xiu Jie saw his mother, he quickly walked over and asked in a low voice: "Mom, is something the matter?"


    "Get in."


    Ling Hong Yu did not answer him immediately, but allowed him to get on the carriage.


    "Yi Xiu Jie''s eyes shed a few times, but he did not reject his mother''s request. Instead, he opened the carriage door and went inside to sit on copilot. Mom, I can''t leave for too long. "


    Ling Hong Yu started the car, hearing him say that, she was a little angry, "Xiujie, how long has it been since youst came home, do you still remember?" Ye Qing is so important, more important than his family? It wasn''t like Ye Qing didn''t have anyone to take care of him. Logically speaking, since Ye Qing saved Zhang Xiao, it should be Zhang Xiao who took care of her and not Yi Xiu Jie.


    "Mom, what are you trying to say?"


    Yi Xiu Jie didn''t even ask his mother to arrange for Yi Xue to leave, his mother had just delivered herself to him.


    "Xiujie, logically speaking, we should take care of Ye Qing as well. After all, she had saved Xiao Er''s life and was Xiao Er''s best friend. You can''t possibly ruin your own great future just for Ye Qing, right? You must go back to work on Monday. "


    Yi Xiu Jie said calmly, "Did uncle tell you to say it?"


    Zhang Hao Tian kept urging him on the phone, clearly saying that Zhang Hao Tian had promised to give him a few days of leave to take good care of Ye Qing. Furthermore, Zhang Hao Tian had said that Ye Qing was Zhang Xiao''s savior, and they were grateful to him. But when he was doing it, Zhang Hao Tian did it in a different way.


    Everyone said that the merchants were crafty, and disyed their skills vividly on Zhang Hao Tian.


    "It''s my job. I''ve already asked my secretary to help me take it to the hospital. I work in the hospital, so there aren''t too many things that I need to take care of." Yi Xiu Jie said further.


    Zhang Hao Tian wanted to force Zhang Xiao to go back by forcing him to do so.


    "Alright, your job, Mom doesn''t care. With Mom around, your uncle won''t really do anything to you. He still expects you to help him. , if you want to me your mother, that''s fine too. But your mother just doesn''t like Ye Qing, so she doesn''t agree to let the two of you stay together. " Ling Hong Yu cut into the main topic, "Mom hopes you can find a wife who can help you in your career, and not a woman who can help you in any way."


    Yi Xiu Jie''s expression was heavy and his voice was cold as well, "Mom, I want a wife and not an assistant."


    "I don''t care what you say, but you cannot be together with Ye Qing, so the two of you are not suitable." "She is an orphan with nothing, so she has her eyes on you. This kind of woman can only enjoy life together, and can''t go through hardships together. You can''t stay in the Haotian Group your whole life. Mom hopes that you can create your own sky. In order to make things easier for you and make your uncle think highly of you, Mom should carefully curry favor with him, for fear that losing his happiness will implicate you. Xiujie, whatever your mom does is for your own good. You are different from your brothers, your dad is no longer around, and your dad''s rtives won''t be able to help you. "


    Mom, I know." I really do like Ye Qing, I''ve been secretly in love with her for a long time and Ye Qing didn''t fancy me at all. In fact, even before her car ident, she wasn''t willing to ept my feelings. "Mom, not every woman likes money. Money is not something that can be bought with anything." Yi Xiujie''sst sentence was a little harsh. He vaguely knew that her mother had returned to Zhang Haotian for the sake of money and wealth.


    Ling Hong Yu''s face became extremely ugly, and sheughed coldly: "People nowadays are very realistic, which one isn''t for money, not for benefits? For her own benefit, father and son could be enemies. Money wasn''t something that could be bought with anything, but not without money. In life, everything required money. Do you think money was important? Ye Qing had grown up in an environment that was filled with misery andughter. For a woman as poor and afraid of money as her, she valued money the most. Even Mom suspects that Xiao Er''s money has been taken away by her. It''s impossible for Xiao Er to not have any when she leaves home. "


    "Mom!" I do not wish for you to insult Ye Qing''s character like this. I understand Ye Qing more than anyone else, and also understand him better. If Ye Qing''s character was bad, Xiao Er would never be her good friend. Where did Xiao Er''s money go? That was Xiao Er''s problem, Mother shouldn''t suspect that Ye Qing had cheated Xiao Er of her money just because she didn''t have any right now. Ye Qing was self-reliant and had more than enough to support her. She was a grateful person and wouldn''t receive much care and care from the orphanage, or at least, would be able to support her. Ever since I met her, she''s been silently sending money to the orphanage every month. Even if it''s not much, it''s still a part of her heart. "


    was very angry when his mother insulted him like that.


    "Mom, I am already twenty-eight years old. I am an adult, and I can decide for myself. I still have to say that I only love Ye Qing, and only she will marry me in this life. I hope that Mom will not let Auntie Yi Xue keep on showing concern towards her, but in reality, she is chasing Ye Qing away. Can you guys be more cold-blooded? Ye Qing''s injuries have only improved a little, yet you two have teamed up to chase her away. She is an orphan, and grew up here to earn a living.


    Ling Hong Yu said angrily: "Sheined to you."


    I knew that woman wasn''t simple.


    Yi Xiu Jie coldly replied, "That is not aint, that is the honesty between us, it is her trust in me. I am very happy that she is willing to tell me everything. Mother, if you still dare to do that, I will also leave. Wherever Ye Qing goes, I will go, and the ends of the earth and seas will follow her! "


    Creak.


    Ling Hong Yu suddenly pulled over to the side of the road.


    She turned her head and looked at Yi Xiu Jie with anger, as if she was disappointed. "Yi Xiu Jie, what kind of bewitching soup did Ye Qing give you to drink? I''m your mother, how would I harm you? Mom is someone who has gone through a lot, and I still don''t understand a thing. No matter what, mom will only do it for your own good. You must find a Miss Qian Jin to help you. "


    Yi Xiu Jie''s expression became even colder, "Mom, you kept saying that whatever you do is for my own good. Did you ask me if I need you to do that? Do I need you to help me arrange everything? I don''t need anyone''s help. I believe with my own hard work and abilities, even if I leave the Haotian Group, I can still raise a family, and let the woman I love live a happy life. "Mom, the happiness of living doesn''t necessarily mean that you have to be rich."

 Chapter 369: Look

    <h4>Chapter 369: Look</h4>


    Ling Hong Yu became even angrier after being scolded by his son, "Yi Xiu Jie, your wings must be harder now!"


    "Mom, I''m just speaking the truth. If Mom thinks I''m being too excessive, I apologize to Mom. I''m sorry. I hope Mom won''t interfere between Ye Qing and me anymore. If Mom really loves me, then she should ept Ye Qing. Ye Qing went to the gates of hell for a while, she knows how to cherish the people around her, and I know even more how to cherish her. "


    "Get out!"


    When the mother and son conversation copsed, Ling Hong Yu immediately let her son off the carriage.


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at his mother deeply, without saying anything further, he opened the car door and got off.


    Ling Hong Yu, who had been disgraced and angered by her son, quickly drove away.


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at his mother''s disappearing figure, then looked towards the direction of the hospital. The road was a bit far, so he stopped by the side of the road, caught a taxi and rode back to the hospital.


    The Ferrari stopped at the foot of a small mountain. There were a lot of fields at the foot of the mountain, but there were no crops growing. It looked very deste. Fortunately, there was a stream at the foot of the mountain. Perhaps the source of the stream came from somewhere, or perhaps the fields were no longer cultivated, so the stream was not contaminated. It was very clear and the fishes could be seen swimming freely in the water.


    asionally, one could even see fish and shrimp ying around.


    "Zhang Xiao, this is the ce your father liked. She nned to use it to build a vacation ce."


    Mu Chen said as he got off the carriage.


    After Zhang Xiao got off the car, she first looked at the mountain in front of him. This mountain was very ingenious, it looked like a chair, the middle part was smooth and the back half seemed like a chair. The mountain was filled with trees, but Zhang Xiao had not climbed up yet. From afar, she could only see the lush greenery, and was unable to see what kind of tree it was.


    The autumn did not seem to have any effect on the green trees in the mountains. Zhang Xiao preliminarily determined that those trees belonged to the Four Seasons Eternal Spring Green.


    Mu Chen asked her: "Do you want to go up the mountain and take a look?"


    Zhang Xiao shook her head, "There''s no time. It''s toote to go up the mountain. I''ll just take a look around. " With that, she walked away. The first thing she did was to walk towards the stream. The stream was curvy and the grass by the river had lost its original green color due to the autumn. It was a little yellow and looked like it was about to die.


    The depths of the stream varied. Some ces were very deep, and some ces were very shallow. There were many stones at the bottom of the stream, making the stream especially clear. Fish and prawns would asionally pass through the cracks in the rock.


    If you build some arched bridges over a stream, and stand on the bridge and look down, you will see a flowing stream or a pavilion. You can sit in the pavilion and rest, watch the fish and prawns y, and also fish. Zhang Xiao said to Mu Chen who was following her as she looked. She then pointed to a few bamboo forests in the distance and said: "You can also build some small pavilions in the bamboo forest. If you''re tired of walking, you can rest."


    "Yeah, but this construction doesn''t feel new at all." Mu Chen reminded Zhang Xiao. Such a construct could even be found in the parks of T City.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "This was built because of the original scenery, and it can be used to add spots that were not there before. As for what it is, I still have to think about it slowly, and can only take a general look at the environment. However, the scenery here is very beautiful, and calling it picturesque is not too much of a exaggeration. I especially like this stream. It is very clear. I can''t see such a stream in the city. "


    Mu Chen looked at the small stream in front of him and said, "Not bad, this small stream is indeed very likeable."


    My dad has good eyes. He chose this mountain and built it like a chair. There is also a reliable mountain behind him. It has a backer, so it''s good to have good feng shui [1]." Zhang Xiao looked at the mountain again and smiled, "I told you that he would not randomly invest. As long as the overall environment was changed well, it would indeed be a holynd for vacation. The fields were covered with fruit trees and strawberries, giving everyone a taste of picking fruits. There was no need to spend money on them, and money could be made. The fruits were sold off. It was like killing three birds with one stone. Of course, at any time, you must not overlook the power of the Boy Scouts, children''s money is the best way to earn money, entertainment facilities must not becking in things that children like to y, and they must also constantly innovate, add some fun that may seem normal but make the children unwilling to go home, and earn many kinds of money.


    Mu Chenughed: "A tiger father doesn''t have dog women, your father has eyes, and you have eyes."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "What kind of eyes are these, I just admire them a little. The ones with good insight are the CEO s like you. Because of your unique insight, you guys have the guts to put your lives on the line, seizing every opportunity to earn money, and your wealth will surpass everyone else''s. "


    "Let''s go back." Zhang Xiao looked around and said to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen said, "How are you going to hand over the perfect design to move your father''s heart and make him think highly of you?"


    Zhang Xiao had already returned, "I naturally have a way to move him. Once he''s moved, leave this ce to me and I can slowly look at it. At the right time, I can also bring Mu Ya here to truly enjoy the natural scenery and not see the artificially created beautiful scenery in the park. "


    Mu Chen muttered: "What about me? Leave me again. This journey is so long, if you had Mu Ya with you, I would not have let you borrow a car to use. I am worried, I am afraid that you will run out of gas after this journey. "


    "You''re busy."


    Zhang Xiao acted as if she understood you a lot.


    Mu Chen continued to mutter. "I already said, nothing is more important than you. That night, I even abandoned the Hutong and ran over to help you deliver the oil.


    As long as she could trust his love and open her heart to him, he could leave business to apany her.


    "You ¡­ Aren''t you afraid that you will fall out with the QianXun Group? QianXun Group can bring more wealth to yourpany. "


    After knowing that he was negotiating with the Hutong that night, yet left the Hutong to bring her oil, Zhang Xiao was more or less moved.


    Mu Chen replied warmly, "I''m worried about you."


    There was no need to say any more sweet words. It was enough to just say "I''m worried about you".


    If I can really take responsibility of this ce, I can bring Mu Ya here for the weekend. Shouldn''t you be able to rest during the weekend, act as a free driver for us two, and call for my brother and Yongchun as well? In any case, the more people here, the better. Zhang Xiao''s beautiful eyes shed with craftiness, "It can help me increase my reputation, and even Mu and CEO''s CEO are lusting after the vacation area, I guarantee it can attract more people here."

 Chapter 370: Get on well with each other

    <h4>Chapter 370: Get on well with each other</h4>


    Mu Chenughed, "They actually know how to use us to advertise. "Alright, as long as you are in charge, I will invite a lot of friends to support me. As long as you are in charge, I will invite a lot of friends to support you." Fine, as long as you are in charge, I will ask a lot of friends to support you.


    The air here was different from the air in the city. It was exceptionally fresh.


    "I will definitely stand firm in Haotian Group, not only do I have a firm foothold, I also need my father topletely rely on me." As long as he could make Ling Hong Yu angry to death, he could force Ling Hong Yu to reveal her weakness.


    Mu Chen looked at her with praise in his eyes and praised her, "Zhang Xiao, you are so beautiful. A woman full of confidence is the most beautiful! " Beauty is exined in many ways, and everyone has a different opinion.


    However, many people said that confident women were the most beautiful.


    When he was full of confidence, his whole body emitted a powerful aura. He was in high spirits and was indeed the most beautiful!


    "Thank you, Mr. Mou, for your praise."


    Mu Chenughed, "Get on." As he said that, he stepped forward and helped her open the door. Before inviting Zhang Xiao to get in the car, Zhang Xiao elegantly got in, and didn''t forget to thank him.


    "Do you want to go back to your apartment, or do you want to go back?" After Mu Chen got on the car, he fastened his seat belt and asked Zhang Xiao at the same time.


    "I''ll call the Aunt Lan first to ask if Mu Ya has woken up." Zhang Xiao then took out her phone and called Aunt Lan, asking her about her situation. Knowing that Mu Ya was still sleeping, she rxed and ended the call with Aunt Lan, then said: "Mu Ya is still not awake, let''s go back to my apartment first. I want to take my things." There were some things that she hadn''t brought with her to Mu Family. Now that she needed them, she could only bring them with her to Mu Family.


    Mu Chen agreed as he drove off and brought Zhang Xiao back.


    "Mr. Mou."


    "Zhang Xiao, I hope you can call me by my name. Don''t call me Mr. Mou, and don''t call me Big Brother. You already have two big brothers, Yi Xiu Jie and Ning Zhi Yuan. I don''t want to be your big brother again." To get her to ept him, he first had to get her to change his way of addressing him.


    Zhang Xiao replied honestly, "But I''m already used to it, so it''s hard to change my words. If I don''t call you Mr. Mou, or big brother, could it be that I call you Mu Chen? It''s not too good to just call you by your name. "


    "You can call me Chen. I will be very happy."


    It was kind.


    "I think it''s best to call it Mr. Mou, it''s most suitable." When she called him Chen, she could not call him out. The two of them got more and more happy together, but it was not good enough for her to call him Chen affectionately.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, "... "Fine." What she was most afraid of was that she had gotten used to calling him that. When they became husband and wife in the future, she would still call him "Mr. Mou".


    When the two of them returned to Zhang Xiao''s rented apartment, the sky was already dark.


    The night market still had that many stalls, and the ident that happened ten or so days ago seemed to have disappeared from their minds. If not for the emptiness of Zhang Xiao''s stalls, they probably wouldn''t have been able to remember it.


    Of the seven injured, three were lightly wounded and were now discharged from the hospital. There were four people who had heavy injuries, especially Ye Qing, the one who had the heaviest injuries. She was still staying in the hospital.


    The ident was handled by the police and became an ident.


    Zhang Xiao and the others knew that it was an ident, but because they did not have any evidence to prove that Xiao Liuzi was the one who made Xiao Liuzi do it, they could only endure it for the time being. The child at the time actually knew the truth. Unfortunately, the child was only four or five years old and was too young to be an independent witness. It was also because of this that Zhang Xiao did not go and find the child.


    As the car drove through the night market, Zhang Xiao''s expression became cold.


    "Zhang Xiao, don''t be discouraged."


    Mu Chen calmed her emotions.


    "I won''t be discouraged. Even if I can''t find evidence in this matter, they will do other things, and they won''t be able to do everything wlessly. One day I''ll be able to grab evidence of their crimes and send them all to jail."


    Mu Chen acknowledged: "This is the Zhang Xiao that I know." Always so strong.


    Once Zhang Xiao moved into the Mu Family, she was hospitalized, and the apartmentcked the attention of its owner, making it less lively. Fortunately, Yi Xiu Jie would oftene here to cook porridge for Ye Qing, and he would also tidy up the ce simply so that the ce would remain as it was before.


    "Mr. Mou, take a seat here. I''ll go clean up." After Zhang Xiao invited Mu Chen to sit down, she first went to open the refrigerator, and luckily there was still some water in it. She took out a bottle of water from inside and handed it to Mu Chen, "Drink some water first, there''s no water in your house right now, so I can''t brew tea for you."


    "I don''t like tea. It''s bitter."


    Zhang Xiao pierced him: "Acid, spicy, bitter, you won''t eat, only eat sweet, aren''t you too picky with your food, it''s hard to raise."


    "No, I''m very easy to raise. Green vegetables and tofu can even support me."


    Zhang Xiao giggled, "I''ll go and pack first." Without teasing him anymore, Zhang Xiao headed towards her own room.


    Her apartment was not very big, and he had been here a few times, so he was very familiar with her, there was no need to look at her anymore, thus he stood up and followed Zhang Xiao, probing: "Can I help you?"


    "No need, thank you. I''m mainly here to get something."


    "Then I''ll wait for you at the door of your room."


    Mu Chen was waiting at the door, not taking a step further.


    Zhang Xiao walked straight to the bed, squatted down, lifted the cover on the bed, and then pulled out a drawer from the mattress.


    Mu Chen could see everything clearly from the door. He asked curiously: "Zhang Xiao, how did your mattress get a drawer? Did you put it in yourself?" The mattress had drawers. This was the first time he had seen one.


    If you put down the bedspread, who can see that drawer?


    What was hidden there must have been important to her.


    Mu Chen''s curiosity waspletely piqued, she wanted to know what Zhang Xiao had hidden in the drawer on the mattress.


    Zhang Xiao took out an item from inside, but it looked like a painting scroll.


    Mu Chen''s eyes lit up, "Is this an exceptional painting? Which master''s work is it? "


    Zhang Xiaoughed and returned the drawer back to the mattress, "I ced this drawer on myself." It''s not a peerless famous painting, I''m just a peddler selling spicy stick in the night market. Where did a peerless famous paintinge from, not to mention it''s the real work of a master? "


    She did not have a hobby of collecting.


    "What is that?" It looks like a painting. "


    Mu Chen stared at the picture scroll in Zhang Xiao''s hands, his eyes narrowed as he thought about it. After a moment, his eyes lit up and he guessed what the answer was.

 Chapter 371: Preliminary draft design of the kirin manor

    <h4>Chapter 371: Preliminary draft design of the kirin manor</h4>


    Zhang Xiao walked in front of Mu Chen and caught the light in his eyes. She knew that he had guessed the possibility and she was only smiling. Mu Chen did not give way immediately, he continued to lean on the door, and Zhang Xiao was stopped there.


    Mu Chen looked at her deeply, while Zhang Xiao stared straight back at him.


    After they looked at each other for a while, Mu Chen''s gaze shifted to the painting in Zhang Xiao''s hands.


    Zhang Xiao had a smile in her eyes, and wanted to say something.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    The cell phone''s ringtone broke the eye contact between the two.


    Zhang Xiao thought that it was Ning Zhi Yuan who had called her. Ning Zhi Yuan had told her that her Uncles was resting well, so he called her and told her to meet his two uncles at the hotel. Looking at the caller ID, it was Aunt Lan, "It''s Aunt Lan, Mu Ya probably woke up." Zhang Xiao said as she quickly answered the phone.


    When the call connected, Mu Ya''s voice that was filled with grievance came over: "Mom, I can''t see you."


    When the little guy woke up, he opened his eyes and the sky was already dark. Even though Aunt Lan was sitting in her room and waiting for her to wake up, she still did not see her mother.


    The Aunt Lan coaxed her for a while and then said that she would call her mother.


    "Mother will be home immediately. Mu Ya, don''t cry." Zhang Xiao consoled the child on the other end of the phone. Anyone who could not see her and hear her voice was a form offort to the child.


    Mu Ya was still feeling wronged, her soft and tender voice could even faintly be heard crying, "Mother,e back, Mu Ya won''t cry."


    "Alright, Mommy will go back now. Mu Ya will eat some porridge first, alright? "


    "Not good." When Mu Ya said this word, her mouth must have been t open, and her sobbing tone became more distinct. I want my mother. "


    She passed by Mu Chen and spoke to him on her phone, casually passing the painting in her other hand to Mu Chen. Mu Chen took the painting and did not open it to look at it anxiously, but he could guess what it was drawing just by looking at it. Mu Chen was startled.


    He had already guessed it, but he also wanted to test her. She was always secretive, or else she would change the topic, causing him to not even dare to be sure.


    "Mu Ya, are you hungry?"


    "Mu Ya is hungry, mother,e back quickly." When her mother asked her, she answered honestly. Her mother said that she couldn''t lie, it was not like she was a good child. If Mu Ya wanted to be a good child and make a good one, her mother would be very happy. She liked her mother to smile happily and kiss her.


    When the child said this, Zhang Xiao''s heart ached even more. He moved his phone away and urged Mu Chen: "Mr. Mou, let''s go back quickly. Mu Ya is awake, Mu Ya is hungry. Aunt Lan can''t feed her." With that, she put the phone close to her ear and softly coaxed the cute child, "Okay, mom is already on her way home. Mother will hang up first. Mu Ya, say goodbye to Mom. "


    Mu Ya did not immediately reply like she did just now. Instead, she pursed her lips and hugged Aunt Lan''s phone tightly with her hands, not saying goodbye for a long time.


    "Mu Ya."


    "..." Goodbye Mommy. "


    Mu Ya said those words in grievance.


    Zhang Xiao could imagine that after the call ended, Mu Ya would feel even more wronged, she could only imagine the scene when a child was shaking his head.


    When the two of them were outside, Mu Chen helped her lock the door.


    "Hurry up and leave."


    Zhang Xiao urged Mu Chen, even when they were walking side by side, she did not stop even once.


    "Oh, where''s my manuscript?" When Zhang Xiao reached the elevator port, she suddenly remembered her own picture scroll.


    The painting was handed in front of her and blocked her way. Mu Chen said, "Just now, you casually handed the painting over to me. This is your script, right?" Design Draft.


    It was only then that Zhang Xiao remembered that she seemed to have given the script to someone. She only had Mu Chen by her side, so she had naturally given it to Mu Chen.


    After taking the manuscript, she said embarrassedly: "Mu Ya''s wronged words broke my heart, I even forgot that I gave it to you." Seeing that the script was still the same, she looked at Mu Chen, "Mr. Mou didn''t open it to take a look? This is what I brought over for my father to see. If he sees it, he will hand over the investment from the Nancheng City to me. "


    Her father would give her the investment from Nancheng City before she even had to n a n for it.


    The elevator door opened, and Mu Chen pulled Zhang Xiao into the elevator. After entering the elevator, he released his hand, and did not take advantage of Zhang Xiao, in order to prevent her from thinking that he was a pervert. She had asked him again, to give her no respect, not to eat meat before marriage.


    If he respected her, he would try his best to be a gentleman. It was just that he was jealous of her petty weakness, so he wouldn''t be able to correct himself.


    "I can''t peek without your permission."


    There were only two people in the elevator, so Mu Chen replied warmly.


    He had already guessed the answer. See, it was merely confirmation.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, opening the seal, she took out the design draft that was rolled into a picture scroll and handed it over to Mu Chen, and said: "This is the first draft of one of my most sessful works, it has a lot of meaning to me, thus I kept the first draft, although it is slightly different from the finished product, it is more or less the same, those who are not familiar with it would not be able to tell."


    Mu Chen took the design that Zhang Xiao had shown him, his mouth curled into a smile, and even his eyebrows rose upwards.


    She was willing to take the initiative and show him the design, which showed that they had taken a step forward without knowing it.


    Opening up the drawing, Mu Chen''s smile became even wider. He guessed right.


    This first draft was from the Kirin Manor.


    "It really is you!"


    Mu Chen sighed.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him, "Actually, you had already guessed that I was the real designer in Kirin Manor. You mentioned the designer in front of me before, although you didn''t go any deeper than that, it was you testing me."


    Mu Chen earnestly looked at this design that had been preserved for a few years. Although it was called a first draft, there was not much difference between it and the current Kirin Manor.


    "I did doubt it. You hid it well, and I''m not sure. I''m really sure that it was when you were holding the painting just now. "


    After reading the design draft, Mu Chen rolled the draft back into a tube and then returned it back to Zhang Xiao. Looking at her eyes, not only was there love in her eyes, there was also appreciation.


    He wasn''t the least bit concerned about why he fell in love with her. A girl like her who gathered intelligence, talent, and beauty in one body could easily make people fall in love with her.

 Chapter 372: Hua li li falling

    <h4>Chapter 372: Hua li li falling</h4>


    "I''ll tell you when I get back." Zhang Xiao was worried about Mu Ya, so she was not in the mood to exin too much to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen replied. As long as she was willing to tell him, he would be very happy.


    Now that he had figured out a reason, to apany her and find time to interact with her, she would slowly fall in love with him. Apanying is the most loving thing in the world.


    The two of them hurriedly left the apartment and rushed back to the Mu Family.


    In front of the main house, Mu Ya moved a short stool and sat under the eaves of the house. Her small body slightly leaned forward and her hands on her knees to support her cheeks, making her look very depressed.


    Aunt Lan stood beside her and looked at her with heartache.


    The door opened and the sports car came in and stopped in front of the main house.


    Mu Ya released her hands that were supporting her cheeks, and her small body stood up as well, happily preparing to wee Zhang Xiao. She was too anxious, her small feet tripped on the foot of the small stool, and then, the little princess gracefully fell down.


    "Mu Ya."


    "Mu Ya."


    "Young Miss."


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao got off the car at the same time and rushed over to help Mu Ya up. Aunt Lan was right beside Mu Ya, and her movements was the fastest.


    "Wow ¡­"


    Mu Ya was in so much pain that when she was supported up by the Aunt Lan in an emergency embrace, she immediately started crying unrestrainedly. She was already in a bad mood from waiting for her parents to return home, but the heavens still wanted to tease her, causing her to fall down magnificently andnd on all fours. It was too unsightly, she couldn''t help but cry even if she wanted to.


    "Mu Ya, where did you fall? Let dad take a look." Mu Chen rushed forward and squatted in front of Mu Ya. She painfully went to check if her daughter was injured and the floor was very smooth.


    "Mom." Mu Ya had allowed his father to help inspect her injury, but when Zhang Xiao got closer, she immediately abandoned his father to get her mother, and stretched out her arms with tears streaming down her face, waiting for Zhang Xiao to hug her. Zhang Xiao carried her, and helped her check if she was injured. Mu Chen had already instructed the Aunt Lan to take out some Difficulties to fight medicinal oil.


    After confirming that Mu Ya''s skin was not damaged, the two of them rxed.


    After entering the house, Zhang Xiao helped Mu Ya wipe off the medicinal oil s, Mu Ya''s skin was too tender, if she did not use the oily medicine, she was afraid that she would not get swollen.


    "Third Young Master, Miss Zhang, have you eaten anything?" The Aunt Lan asked with concern, "The chef has prepared dinner, it should still be hot. If Third Young Master has not eaten yet, I will go and prepare some food now."


    Mu Chen caressed his precious daughter''s head lovingly, and casually nodded, "Ok."


    Aunt Lan went to prepare.


    "Mom." Although the fall was very painful, now that she was in''s mother''s embrace, Mu Ya stopped crying. She just kept looking at the center of her palm, and pointed at her palm that had be red from grinding on the floor. Mu Chen then blew on it painfully for her, and she would withdraw her hand, then point at Zhang Xiao, and when Zhang Xiao blew on her again, she was satisfied. She then adjusted her posture in Zhang Xiao''s embrace, "Mother, Mu Ya is hungry."


    "Okay, mother will feed Mu Ya."


    Zhang Xiao stood up and walked towards the dining hall with the child in her arms. Mu Chen naturally followed him.


    Mu Chen''s legs almost staggered. What kind of eyes did His daughter have?


    It would be extremely smug to be on guard against him.


    It meant that her eldest daughter had gotten her mother, but her father hadn''t gotten her, so she had to be cocky.


    "Mom, my little hands haven''t washed yet." When Zhang Xiao was about to walk into the dining hall, Mu Ya suddenly said to Zhang Xiao. She reminded Zhang Xiao to take her and wash his hands because his mother said that she had to wash hands before eating.


    Zhang Xiao gave her a kiss, "Yes, I want to wash my little hands." She had washed her hands when she was cleaning the medicinal oil, so she remembered to wash them before dinner.


    Only after carrying Mu Ya to wash her hands, did Zhang Xiao carry her back to the dining hall. She ced her on a chair, then picked up the porridge she had prepared earlier and fed it to her. " Mu Ya, can mother discuss it with you? "


    Mu Ya looked at Zhang Xiao as if she understood something, and waited for him to continue.


    "Mu Ya, Mom will probably go out often to take care of some things in the future. If I can bring you along, Mom will bring you along. If it''s not convenient to bring you along, you can just stay at home and y with the Aunt Lan, or go and y with the Eldest Uncle. Also, when you are hungry, you can let Aunt Lan feed you. You can also eat by yourself, but you won''t be able to starve until your motheres back. That will cause you to be hungry.


    She didn''t know if Mu Ya could understand her words, but she kept blinking her eyes as she looked at Zhang Xiao. Afterwards, she reached out to grab the spoon, but after Zhang Xiao let go of her hand, she took the spoon and started to eat her own porridge.


    Zhang Xiao said a lot of things that the child only understood, the child was hungry and wanted to eat the congee, thus she decided to take action now. Look, she listened to her mother''s words, she was a good child.


    Seeing that she wanted to eat it herself, Zhang Xiao ced the bowl of porridge on the table, and then raised the chair to make it easier for Mu Ya to eat the porridge.


    All of Aunt Lan''s dishes for dinner were eaten together by Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao as they both stared at Mu Ya.


    Even though it was a little messy, at least she could feed it to herself. Zhang Xiao felt that she could make Mu Ya eat all by herself in the future, so she said to the Aunt Lan: "Aunt Lan, if I''m not here in the future, and Mu Ya is hungry, let her eat the porridge that she has now, even if she cannot finish, at least she will not be hungry."


    Sometimes adults can''t feed their children, but if they let their children eat it, the children will eat it. This was because they were curious, and they wanted to try it out themselves.


    Aunt Lan first looked at Mu Chen, who instructed, "In the future, will be in charge of everything in Young Miss."


    "The Mr. Mou is dandy, happy with her own free time, Mu Ya is your daughter." Zhang Xiao couldn''t help butugh and nce at Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen thought that she had misunderstood him, and exined: "The two of us will work together to nurture Mu Ya to be a talent, we won''t care who has the child, let''s just say that whoever''s words are reasonable, and whoever''s methods are the most effective, we''ll listen to them."


    Zhang Xiao could still ept his words.


    She just wanted to make the rtionship between father and daughter better.


    However, for Mu Ya to be trained by her to such a state, she had to rely on Mu Chen''s strong support. After all, she was Mu Chen''s daughter, if Mu Chen did not support her and did not allow her to educate Mu Ya, would she be able to do so? Despite her love for Mu Chen, she was still Mu Ya''s nanny.


    Mu Chen was truly magnanimous in this regard, many people were unwilling for others to teach their children to them, feeling that they were their own children. They could teach them what they wanted to teach them, so other people didn''t need to worry about it, not to mention the fact that the person trying to educate their children was their child''s nanny. Of course, it was also because Zhang Xiao transferred all of the positive energy to Mu Ya that Mu Chen allowed him to discipline her own daughter.

 Chapter 373: Insufferable emotion

    <h4>Chapter 373: Insufferable emotion</h4>


    As if the family of three had eaten their fill, Ning Zhi Yuan called Zhang Xiao and told her that the two elders of the Wen Family had finished their rest and had finished their meal. Zhang Xiao could then go to the Dragon Court Hotel to meet her two uncles.


    Thus, Mu Chen sent Zhang Xiao to the Dragon Court Hotel. Naturally, Mu Ya, this little fart, also followed him, and couldn''t even shake him off.


    The three of them had not seen each other for over twenty years. When they saw each other, they were filled with excitement and hushed each other. Before the two elders from the Wen Family emigrated, Zhang Xiao was only three or four years old, and was only slightly older than the current Mu Ya. The reason she was able to remember the appearances of the two uncles was because her mother''s album contained photos of the Uncles.


    After over twenty years, Zhang Xiao had grown up and his Uncles had aged as well. What Zhang Xiao still remembered was how Uncles looked when she was young. Fortunately, Ning Zhi Yuan had reached the hotel first, and under Ning Zhi Yuan''s instructions, her uncle and uncle were able to recognize each other.


    Mu Chen happily gathered until deep into the night before he brought Zhang Xiao and her mother home.


    Mu Ya had long since gone to sleep, and in each of her hands she held a big red packet. It was the meeting red packet given by the two elders of the Wen Family and above. After she fell asleep, the red packets in her hands became unsteady and rolled down. Zhang Xiao had no choice but to pick up the two big red packets for her.


    Half an hourter.


    "I''ll wait for you on the roof." Mu Chen said to the woman who was gently putting the child on the bed.


    Zhang Xiao turned to look at him, and Mu Chen then gave the design to her and said: "When you just came back, you got off the car in a rush, and the design was ced on the car."


    Receiving the design draft, Zhang Xiao thanked him.


    Mu Chen emphasized for the nth time: "Zhang Xiao, you don''t have to thank me." It was just a small matter, and she always thanked him so politely that he felt they had somehow managed to get close enough to each other to return to the path of alienation.


    Zhang Xiao smiled, and did not say a word.


    After covering Mu Ya with the nket, she stuffed the design into the drawer of the bedside table.


    Mu Chen had already left.


    He said he was waiting for her on the roof.


    So, Zhang Xiao left the room softly, she only half closed the door to the room, and did not close the door, in case Mu Ya woke up and cried. The Aunt Lan and the others would not be able to hear him.


    Standing at the top of the stairs, Zhang Xiao''s footsteps were a little hesitant. She still remembered the colourful colors on the roof, the flowers, the smallmps, the shining English letters. Would she still face his love if she went up now?


    It should have been cleared, right?


    Didn''t it rain the next day?


    With that in mind, Zhang Xiao no longer hesitated and began to leave.


    So what if he faced it again? She said she wouldn''t run away.


    Zhang Xiao''s footsteps became lighter.


    The flowers on the roof were still there, the little lights were still there, everything was the same except for the plug.


    When Zhang Xiao walked out, she was still shocked by what she saw in front of him. Those flowers seemed to never wilt, they were always so bright and dazzling, the littlemps and decorations continuously flickered and changed color.


    Mu Chen stood in front of the flowers and quietly watched the scene that he had spent a lot of effort to confess. After hearing the sound of light footsteps, he turned around, and his eyes that were like ck pearls burned up Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao also looked straight into his eyes.


    Their four eyes met, and Mu Chen found it hard to control his emotions as he took a step forward, shortening the distance between her and him. Zhang Xiao did not reply him, and continued to slightly raise his chin as he looked at him.


    Her beauty was in full bloom before his eyes, more beautiful than the flowers.


    Her red lips parted slightly, as if luring him tomit a crime.


    Mu Chen''s head slowly drooped down, wanting to get intimate with her.


    Unfortunately, before he could even touch Zhang Xiao''s lips, Zhang Xiao had already turned her face away, obviously unwilling. At the same time, she pulled away the big hand he had held her arms with. She turned around and walked over to the railing. She put her hands on it as she looked up at the endless ck sky.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao was like this, she walked over to Zhang Xiao and apologized in a gentle and low voice, "Zhang Xiao, I''m sorry. I was really unable to control myself just now."


    Zhang Xiao looked into the sky and lightly said: "Tonight, the sky is very dark, a pitch ck areaes out from the top of the mask, it makes people a little flustered, no one wants to be swallowed by the endless darkness."


    Mu Chen followed her movements and looked up into the ck sky as he replied gently, "No matter how dark or heavy it is, swallowing up the entire world, it will only be for a short period of time. As long as we wait patiently, we will definitely receive light. "


    "We have to go through the darkest time before dawn."


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Close your eyes, and you won''t be able to see anything. When you open them, the light will be upon you."


    "Mr. Mou is not afraid of anything."


    "No, I''m also afraid. I''m afraid that if I lose any of the people around me, no matter which one it is, I will feel sad."


    "..." Then Mr. Mou must properly cherish every single person around her. "


    Mu Chenughed, "I will."


    That was why he had confessed to her. It was because he had learned to cherish them.


    Zhang Xiao no longer spoke, and Mu Chen also fell silent.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Zhang Xiao finally said softly, "At that time, I actually hadn''t graduated yet, and they were willing to give me a chance to test my skills because the investor was my mother''s friend. He also had a crush on my mother, but my mother only had my father in her heart, and he didn''t even have the chance to confess to her. His mother had already married my father, so he left T City with regrets and went out to explore the world. Knowing that I studied design, I also wanted to test my own abilities. He suppressed the criticism of the crowd and took the pressure to make me design the Kirin Manor. "


    When he mentioned his uncle who had a deep affection for his mother, Zhang Xiao''s heart was filled with a will.


    If her mother had not fallen in love with Zhang Hao Tian and chose someone else instead, her mother would definitely be happy.


    "I thank him for his trust in me and decided not to let him down. I spent a lot of time and effort and first drew a preliminary draft of the design, which is the one I now have. After I showed it to them, they were very surprised and also very surprised. Thus, I changed those small questions and gave them a design proposal that would satisfy them. The design of the Kirin Manor was finalized just like that. "

 Chapter 374: The world is hard to predict

    <h4>Chapter 374: The world is hard to predict</h4>


    "Originally, I did not want to receive anypensation. I had to thank them for willingly giving such an important investment to me, a little shrimp who had not even stepped out of the hut. However, that uncle of his insisted on giving me arge sum of money. He also said that I could ask for anything I wanted and that he would satisfy me. "


    "The condition that you proposed is that you don''t want to be famous, and don''t want others to know that the real designer is you?"


    Mu Chen took over Zhang Xiao''s words and asked softly.


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "It was originally hidden well. It was only because a shareholder in my uncle''spany unintentionally leaked the news that everyone knew there was a designer behind Kirin Manor. Fortunately, the shareholder didn''t say my name, so I was able to live a peaceful life for a few years.


    Mu Chen asked: "All the rewards that you''ve received were donated to orphanages and nursing homes, right?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "Uncle gave me a huge sum of money, and also gave me what my mother left me. It would be better for me to help those who need help. The orphanage has my donation, so it can be used to repair the orphanage, improve their meals, and help those children who have been abandoned by their parents because they are sick. I can let them go to school, learn knowledge, and learn how to be human. I''m still young, so I can continue to work hard and support myself without any problems. "


    Mu Chen looked at her, "We have also done good deeds before, but were unable topare with the weaklings that you gave your all to help society."


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "Doing good deeds is about kindness, there is no need topare, just donating one point is also about kindness."


    Mu Chen alsoughed, "That''s true."


    "Have you ever regretted roaming the world for a few years?"


    Zhang Xiao turned her head to look at him, her eyes showing no regret, "I do not regret it, if I did note out, and continued to stay at home and get bullied, I would regret it. If I didn''te out, I might have been sold by Ling Hong Yu long ago. Judging by sher hatred towards me, she would have urged my father to treat me as a pawn and marry the man who would benefit them, which was also a business marriage. This kind of marriage was not rare in the upper-ss society, as a lot of the couples of the older generation would be rted by business. When I first met you, wasn''t she trying to get my father to throw me over to my brother? My brother is famous for being indifferent towards CEO, and because of the matter of Little Big Sister, he resented my father. If I follow him, Ling Hong Yu thinks that I will definitely be oppressed to death. "


    When the matter of the past was brought up again, Mu Chen fell into deep thought, "That''s right, she had that kind of n. Zhi Yuan really intended to marry you into his n and torture you to death. He wanted to kill one person and there were many methods to do so. Zhang Xiao, your sincerity towards Mu Ya has saved your life. "


    The reason they changed their opinion of Zhang Xiao was all because of the sincerity Zhang Xiao possessed towards him.


    "Later on, a series of things happened. When the truth was revealed, it turned out that you and Zhi Yuan were cousins by blood. I think Zhi Yuan must be extremely lucky, d that he finally gave up on trying to date you, if not ¡­ " Mu Chen did not continue.


    "The world is unpredictable."


    What happened to him, Zhang Xiao could only summarize one sentence.


    No one knew what would happen tomorrow. No one could predict the future, and they could only grasp the present.


    The two of them chatted on the rooftop, talking about the ideals of life. They chatted all night until dawn. Only then did the two of them go downstairs and return to their respective rooms to rest.


    On Sunday, the two of them slept at home in unison.


    On the other hand, Mu Ya was depressed. She slept for her father, and her mother slept as well.


    The weekend passed.


    The arrival of Monday means that people will have to start living nine to five days again, day after day, year after year.


    A Audi Q5 drove over from outside Haotian Group. After the car stopped, the owner of the car walked over, and it was Zhang Xiao.


    This was her first timeing to the Haotian Group, even if she was their CEO''s daughter.


    She got out of the car and opened the back door.


    "Mom." On the back seat of the car, there was a cute child. The child was wearing a long sleeve autumn dress and had a long braid that reached the sky on his head. He looked even more adorable. Seeing the car door open, the cute child happily called out to her mother, then stretched out his arms, hoping that her mother would carry her out of the car.


    Zhang Xiaoughed as she carried Mu Ya down from the carriage, and said: "Get out."


    "Get out." The cute child nodded in agreement.


    He ced Mu Ya on the ground and picked up her painting. Then, he held Mu Ya''s small hand and pulled her towards the security department.


    Working Time, of course the security guards would not let people in so easily, they questioned Zhang Xiao about her identity and purpose ofing here.


    Zhang Xiao did not say what her identity was, and only said one sentence: "My name is Zhang Xiao, and I am looking for Zhang Hao Tian."


    Zhang Xiao?


    He seemed to have seen this name somewhere before, but unfortunately, those security guards couldn''t remember where.


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao wanted to look for Zhang Hao Tian, they looked at him from head to toe, and felt that Zhang Xiao looked very familiar. Who did he look like?


    The security did not stop Zhang Xiao too much and allowed him to enter thepany.


    Even if one wanted to see their CEO, they had to pass it. CEO was so busy, and not just anyone could see them.


    Some people wanted to talk about business with Haotian Group. If thepany was too small and didn''t have any background, CEO wouldn''t even want to see them.


    Zhang Xiao slowly walked into Haotian''s territory while holding Mu Ya''s hand.


    Mu Ya was very curious and kept looking around.


    Some of the Group''s employees were not even in their offices, they should be out to settle some matters. Suddenly, they saw a beauty walk in with a little beauty in tow. Everyone looked at her curiously, with most of their gazesnding on Mu Ya.


    It was truly that child that was too adorable.


    Some of the female employees couldn''t help but stop in their tracks. When Zhang Xiao walked over, they would not be able to hold back from smiling. They teased Mu Ya a little and said to him: "Your daughter is so cute."


    "Hello, Auntie."


    The cute child''s mouth was also sweet as he sweetly called out ''Auntie''.


    Mu Ya was not afraid of living, she just wanted to let the aunties take turns hugging her. It just so happened that after walking for a short distance, she would be able to rest for a bit, so that her mother wouldn''t be tired yet.


    Suddenly, a luxury car swept past them and almost bumped into one of the employees. Everyone quickly dodged to the side in shock.


    When the luxury car stopped, Zhang Xiao saw his brother Zhang Ming, whom she hadn''t seen for nine years walk out of the car. Other than him, there was also Zhang Yu. Like conjoined bodies, the twins often appeared together.

 Chapter 375: Such a brother and sister

    <h4>Chapter 375: Such a brother and sister</h4>


    The two brothers quickly ran into the office building after getting off the car. They sneaked out to y and only returned when they found out that their father and brother hade to work.


    Just as he ran in, Zhang Ming suddenly backed out again. When he saw Zhang Xiao''s face, he was very surprised and immediately called out to Zhang Yu who was rushing in: "Zhang Yu,e out and see who she is. I suspect that my eyes are ying tricks on me."


    "What are you looking at? What''s there to look at? Let''s go quickly. If dad finds out that we are sneakily going out to y, he will definitely freeze our bank card." Zhang Yu who had already ran to elevator port turned his head and called out to his brothers, "Hurry up, you can be seen standing there at any time."


    Zhang Ming was still standing there without moving, "Hurry up ande out to take a look, I saw Zhang Xiao, I think I''m seeing things, didn''t Zhang Xiao not want toe back yet, why would shee here?"


    Zhang Ming was truly very surprised, he never thought that Zhang Xiao would appear in the Haotian Group.


    It had to be known that before Zhang Xiao moved out of the Zhang Family, she had nevere to Haotian Group, because her father did not allow her to appear there.


    Zhang Yu who had already opened the elevator door, heard his brother say that he would look at his sister Zhang Xiao when he saw his, reflexively turned his head to look at Zhang Ming. In the next moment, he immediately ran towards the office building''s entrance.


    The front desk watched as he flew in like the wind and out like the wind, but didn''t have much of a reaction. Although these two young masters said they came to work, they were actually here to y. Initially, the CEO would bring the brothers out to see some guests for business. After they messed up their cooperation with the QianXun Group, the CEO would take the two young masters down to the ce where they could run errands, and let them run errands. It was a pity that even if they did, the two young masters couldn''t do well, and as long as the CEO went upstairs, the two young masters would sneak out.


    When everyone saw this, they would turn a blind eye.


    If things didn''t get better, he would be the Young Master of Haotian Group.


    "Where''s Zhang Xiao?"


    After Zhang Yu ran out, he went over to his younger brother and asked. Zhang Ming pointed in his direction and looked, oh, it really was Zhang Xiao.


    Their own sister!


    With a step, Zhang Yu walked towards Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Ming immediately followed.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you have to do anything? It''s time to go to work, not to get off work. " Zhang Yu, who still had a calm and childish face, put on the airs of a young master and scolded the female employees.


    In terms of jobs, the two brothers were just a servant. Anyone could enve them, but the only ones who dared to enve them were the CEO and the Vice President. Being scolded by Zhang Yu like this, the few of them quickly left.


    Mu Ya once again stood on the ground. She pursed her lips and looked at the aunties who were walking away, her starry eyes blinking non-stop. She did not understand why those aunties would put her down and run away.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Yu walked in front of Zhang Xiao and asked rudely.


    It had been nine years since a blood-rted brother and sister met face to face, but now, they didn''t have the intimacy that a sister and brother should have.


    "You brought a kid with you. Do you think mypany is an amusement park? Get out! This is not a ce where you cane! " Zhang Ming scolded Zhang Xiao rudely and pointed to the door of the shop, ordering Zhang Xiao to leave immediately.


    The two brothers were fierce, Mu Ya immediately hugged onto one of Zhang Xiao''s legs and shouted: "Mother''s hug, it''s very fierce! "Bad guy!"


    "Brat, who are you calling fierce? Who are the bad guys? "Do you believe that I won''t p you to death?!" Zhang Ming raised his hand with a dark expression, preparing to p Mu Ya to death.


    With a sh, Zhang Xiao was already in front of Mu Ya. With a cold expression, she stared at Zhang Ming''s raised hand and coldly said: "Zhang Ming, if you dare touch a single hair on Mu Ya''s head, I''ll skin you alive!"


    Zhang Mingughed, "Zhang Xiao, with just you? You can skin me! I gave you the guts not to even dare to skin me! "


    Zhang Xiao coldly squeezed out: "You can try and see if I dare or not!"


    "Oh, it''s been nine years since west met. You sure have stiff wings now. Are you able to fly? How about this, Zhang Xiao, for the sake of us being considered siblings, as long as you kneel down and help me clean my shoes, I''ll give you 10,000 yuan, which is enough for you to live for a few months, hahaha. " She lowered her head and spat on his leather shoes. Then, he lifted her leg, bringing that shoe closer to Zhang Xiao''s body, and nced at Zhang Xiao''s cold face.


    In the past, this pair of brothers loved Zhang Xiao the most.


    Even after nine years of not seeing him, he still refused to budge.


    Zhang Yuughed and also spat on his own leather shoes. imitating Zhang Ming, he lifted his own feet, pointed at his own leather shoes and said to Zhang Xiao: "Zhang Xiao, if you lick my shoes clean with your mouth, I''ll give you 100,000 yuan. It''s enough for you to live for a year. Lick it! "


    Zhang Xiao sneered, and then slightly bent down.


    The two brothers thought that Zhang Xiao was helping them to clean their shoes and became more and more cocky.


    Zhang Xiao picked up Mu Ya, and after picking him up, she swept the area twice with her foot, and then heard two "Aiyo!" A cry of pain rang out.


    She swept the two smug brothers to the ground with two kicks. They were the easiest ones to knock over if they stood on one foot.


    The two brothers fell backward, their heads hitting the floor, causing them to scream in pain.


    When Mu Ya saw the two brothers lying on the ground, she didn''t know that it was her mother who had swept them off their feet. She thought that they had fallen because they themselves were unsteady on one foot, so she giggled, causing the two brothers to be angry from the embarrassment. They didn''t care about the pain in their back as they quickly got up and chased after Zhang Xiao and his mother, blocking their path forward.


    "Zhang Xiao, you have really eaten leopard''s gall dder. You dare to sweep us down! "If you don''t fight in nine years, you would dare toe to the house and tear down our roof."


    "See how I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Zhang Yu rolled up his sleeves, looking like he was about to teach Zhang Xiao a lesson.


    Zhang Xiao hugged Mu Ya tightly, andughed coldly: "Zhang Yu, if you don''t want to die, thene at me. "You''re right, I ate a leopard''s gall dder. If I dare to sweep you down, then I''ll dare toe to the house and tear apart the roof." Not fighting for nine years?


    They also had the nerve to bring up the matter of not fighting for nine years.


    Hit her?


    They couldn''t hit her before, and now they couldn''t.


    In the past, she had just been bullied by them. It was the brothers who had joined hands and bullied her with numbers. That was why she had fallen into their trap. Now, even if the brothers joined hands, she wouldn''t be afraid.


    Zhang Yu threw a p towards Zhang Xiao, and scolded him: "I said you''re arrogant, I said you''re cocky, I''ll p you to death!"

 Chapter 376: The mood changed

    <h4>Chapter 376: The mood changed</h4>


    In order to prevent Zhang Xiao from dodging, Zhang Ming still stared at Zhang Xiao, and secretly made preparations. As long as Zhang Xiao dodged, he would attack again.


    Zhang Xiao did not dodge.


    She had only pressed Mu Ya''s face into her chest, so as to not let Zhang Yu hurt her. She knew that Ning Zhi Yuan had arranged this person to protect her, and was proficient in using concealed weapons.


    "Pah!"


    As expected, Zhang Yu sessfully hit Zhang Xiao.


    The two hidden experts pinched the small pebbles but did not throw them out. They could see through Zhang Xiao''s intentions and knew that it was Zhang Xiao''s intention to beat her up. She had her reasons for doing this and the two experts tactfully did not throw out the small pebbles.


    After sessfully hitting Zhang Xiao, Zhang Yu mocked, "I thought you were very strong."


    Mu Ya, who was being embraced by Zhang Xiao, heard the sound of a p. She struggled to lift her head and saw her mother blushing.


    Struggling, she wanted to get down to the ground.


    Zhang Xiao clearly knew what she wanted to do. She hugged Mu Ya tightly, not letting him get down to the ground, afraid that Mu Ya would be injured by Zhang Yu if she tried to bite him crazily.


    "Bad guy, bad guy!" Mu Ya, who was unable to get down from the ground, turned her head and cursed at Zhang Yu. "Bad guy!"


    "Brat, if you curse one more time, I''ll p you to death!"


    Zhang Yu who was scolded by Mu Ya raised her hand again.


    "Zhang Yu, Zhang Ming!"


    A cold shout sounded.


    When the two brothers heard Yi Xiu Jie''s shout, their faces showed panic. Crap, they were too cocky, they forgot that this was an open air ce, which meant that their big brother or the others only needed to look outside through the window to see the two brothers bullying Zhang Xiao.


    It didn''t matter if others saw it, as long as Yi Xiu Jie saw it.


    The two brothers weren''t afraid of their parents, but they were afraid of Yi Xiu Jie.


    "Big brother, it''s none of my business, I didn''t attack, I didn''t hit him! It was Zhang Yu who did it. " When Zhang Ming saw Yi Xiu Jie walking out withrge strides, he was extremely disloyal, and immediately cut off all rtions. He pointed at Zhang Yu and said: "Big brother, it was Zhang Yu who beat him up, Zhang Yu said he wanted to beat my sister to death."


    At this time, Zhang Ming remembered that Zhang Xiao was his sister.


    When Yi Xiu Jie walked out and saw that Zhang Xiao''s face had be red and swollen from hitting him, and that there were bright and clear fingerprints on it, his expression became even colder. When he turned his head, Zhang Yu hid behind Zhang Ming in fright, stammering as he tried to exin for himself: "Big Brother, it''s her, it''s, she''s been angered by me on purpose, she''s too arrogant, that''s why I ¡­ Brother, you can''t be biased, I''m your blood rted little brother. "


    "Xiao Er is even your blood rted older sister." Yi Xiu Jie clenched his teeth, took two steps forward and pulled Zhang Yu who was hiding behind Zhang Ming out. Zhang Yu was so frightened that he quickly shook himself off and wanted to escape, but he prepared to look for his father to ask for help.


    But who knew that after running only two steps, he would be blocked by someone. When Zhang Yu saw the person blocking his path, it was as if he had met a savior. He immediately hid behind the person blocking his path and shouted in fear, "Dad, big brother wants to hit me."


    Zhang Hao Tian frowned, he walked past him, and after taking two steps he saw Zhang Xiao, seeing how red and swollen Zhang Xiao''s face became, he said: "Xiao Er, why aren''t you dodging?"


    She didn''t want to help Zhang Xiao and teach him a lesson like how she would for him.


    Zhang Xiao had already guessed that her father would not side with him.


    She was not angry, and only passed the picture scroll that she had been holding in her hands to Zhang Hao Tian, and said coldly: "The reason I came here today, is to give you this thing for your purpose."


    Zhang Hao Tian looked at her and took the painting from her hands. He thought it was a painting.


    "Xiao Er, go in first. I will get someone to put some ice cubes on you." Yi Xiu Jie wanted to drag Zhang Xiao in with him, but Zhang Xiao didn''t refuse and allowed him to pull her inside.


    He had only taken a few steps when he heard "pa pa pa" soundsing from behind him.


    Yi Xiu Jie was obviously surprised to hear these four sounds.


    Zhang Xiao quickly shed a cold smile.


    She let Zhang Yu hit her because she was waiting for this moment.


    Do you think she is willing to let Zhang Yu p her?


    Zhang Yu had to pay a price for hitting her.


    Isn''t this four continuous strikes? Zhang Hao Tian personally made a move and pped Zhang Yu four times. This is more than enough to p Zhang Yu silly.


    "Dad!"


    The first one to cry out in astonishment was Zhang Ming.


    He looked in astonishment at his father, who had given his brother four ps with a swing of his hand. Those four ps were so loud that they ttered against his brother''s face. He felt the same.


    Ever since she was young, her father had always favored these two brothers and didn''t put his sister in his eyes. He didn''t even want to hear her call him father, because when her sister called him father, her father didn''t deserve her, much less look at her.


    The indifference and ruthlessness of the father towards his sister was the main reason why the two brothers didn''t put the sister in their eyes.


    "p p!"


    Zhang Hao Tian flung his hands out once again, scaring Zhang Yu to the point that he hurriedly covered his face. He waspletely stunned by his father''s punches, and was unable to recover from it for a long time. Fortunately, this time, the palm did notnd on his face, but insteadnded heavily on Zhang Ming''s face.


    Zhang Ming took the chance to fall to the ground after getting hit by his father''s foot. When he managed to stabilize himself, he became even more startled, and the two sides of his face were burning in pain. He could feel the skin on his face beginning to ferment as if he had been sprinkled with baking powder.


    "Dad, why did you hit Zhang Yu and I!"


    Zhang Ming regained his senses quickly, and shouted at Zhang Hao Tian aggrievedly.


    Zhang Hao Tian said angrily: "What did you do to Xiao Er just now? Dad saw it from up there! Dad had binocrs, and he could see everything clearly. Xiao Er is your sister by blood, is there anyone who treats their sister like that? And you want me to clean your shoes for you! It''s about the same if you two clean your sister''s shoes! Your sister is so magnanimous that she doesn''t even want to argue with you guys. Yet, you guys still recklessly chased after her and stopped her, even going as far as to beat her up! "


    Zhang Ming was dumbstruck.


    His father''s two ps did not make him stupid. It was his father''s words in defense of his sister that made him stupid.


    What, what''s going on?


    His father did not protect Zhang Xiao just now, and only mentioned why Zhang Xiao did not dodge. In less than two minutes, his father was like a ghost, he did not make a sound, and with a speed that could not be heard, he pped Zhang Yu four times.


    All he had to do was call out to his father, and his father turned on him.


    Zhang Yu was also dumbstruck.


    His face was the fastest red and swollen like a pig''s head.


    His legs were still trembling as he moved to Zhang Ming''s side. The two brothers'' bodies were pressed together.


    "Zhang Ming, My Dad ¡­ Is the My Dad on top of you? "


    Zhang Ming''s expression changed drastically as he stammered in a low voice in reply, "B-but, maybe ¡­"

 Chapter 377: Face changing speed

    <h4>Chapter 377: Face changing speed</h4>


    "Xiujie, I''m not going in anymore." Zhang Xiao who was already being pulled in by Yi Xiu Jie, suddenly pulled out with Mu Ya in his arms. He still wanted to walk towards the outside of thepany.


    "Xiao Er."


    "Xiao Er."


    Zhang Hao Tian and Yi Xiu Jie called out to her at the same time. Zhang Hao Tian had still taken a few steps forward and blocked Zhang Xiao''s path. Yi Xiu Jie really cared about Zhang Xiao''s swollen face, he wanted to bring her back to his office and get some ice cubes from the secretary to help Zhang Xiao apply it. Zhang Hao Tian, on the other hand, was investing in him. What Zhang Xiao had given him was not a painting, but a hand-drawn design, which he could immediately tell was the design of the Kirin Manor.


    He did not care about his shock, and immediately vented his anger on Zhang Xiao after she recovered from it. Otherwise, if Zhang Xiao grew angry, she really would note back, nor would she help him.


    "Xiao Er, why aren''t you going in? Your face is already swollen from being hit by Zhang Yu, why aren''t you hiding?" Zhang Hao Tian looked very pained. Seeing that one of Zhang Xiao''s pretty face was red and swollen like a pig head, he did not even want to take a look at his two sons at this moment, and could not bear to do so either.


    He knew how strong he was.


    If not for Nancheng City''s investment, how could he bear to touch his two sons? While he was busy getting anxious, his two sons could not help him and would only drag him down. He invited so many people to look for the real designer in the Kirin Manor, and all the information he gathered were false, causing the people in the investigation office to run around, and he spent even more.


    Zhang Hao Tian suspected that someone was spreading the fake news intentionally.


    Without guessing, they were Haotian Group''s biggest enemies: the Mu and the Ning''s.


    Zhang Xiao suddenly came over with a blueprint of the Kirin Manor, but no matter where she came from, she had at least brought back important news. Zhang Xiao knew where the real designer was, and most importantly, Zhang Xiao was the designer of the Kirin Manor.


    Furthermore, he also wanted Zhang Xiao to help him.


    After considering the pros and cons, Zhang Hao Tian quickly reacted.


    Right now, looking at Zhang Xiao''s red and swollen face, Zhang Yu had only pped her once, while he had only pped his son four times. Therefore, his heart ached. He didn''t dare to look at her son''s face which was so red and swollen that it could scare people to death.


    "Dad, how am I supposed to hide? The two of them are just bullying me." Zhang Xiao said indifferently. Mu Ya who was being hugged by her, her small hands still waving towards the two brothers, she shouted: "Bad guy, bad guy! "Fight!"


    Bullying her mother? She wanted to beat him up!


    "Mu Ya." Zhang Xiao called out gently, pulling Mu Ya''s small hands back and whispering something into Mu Ya''s ears. No one could hear it clearly, but Mu Ya called out to her mother softly after hearing it, and then wrapped his arms around her neck andid on her shoulder.


    "Xiao Er, follow me upstairs. I also have a refrigerator in my office, I''ll take some ice cubes and fix your face with it." Yi Xiu Jie advised Zhang Xiao to follow him, and then he coldly shed towards his two younger brothers. The two younger brothers who were beaten into a daze, he did not sympathize with them, as these two younger brothers were sometimescking in discipline.


    If he hadn''t gone to the window to make the call, he wouldn''t have seen it.


    He hurried down in the elevator, but it was toote.


    The two brothers, Zhang Yu and, did not dare to stay here anymore after being pped silly by their father. Moreover, they suspected that their father had been struck by a ghost, so it had to be known that a ghost''s body was extremely terrifying. The two of them stood close together, their feet moving, ready to move a little farther, and then they would run for their lives and go home to their mother for help.


    He had to tell his mother that his father was on top of the devil''s body, and had actually beaten them up for Zhang Xiao''s sake.


    It hurts!


    "Dad, Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming both said that this ce is not a ce where I cane to, so I think it''s best for me to leave." saw that the two brothers wanted to escape, so she added fuel to the fire, "What I showed Father was the first draft of the Kirin Manor''s design. The Kirin Manor was precisely my design back then, and I heard that Father spent a huge amount of money to look for the designer in the Kirin Manor. I''ll be going back first. I won''t being back in the future, this isn''t a ce I cane to. "


    After saying that, Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and was about to leave.


    "Xiao Er."


    When Zhang Hao Tian heard that his own daughter was the designer of Kirin Manor that he had spent a lot of money to find, he anxiously grabbed onto Zhang Xiao''s arm and said anxiously, "Xiao Er, don''t listen to your two brothers'' nonsense. They don''t have the qualifications to talk to you like that. Haotian Group is father''s, and you are father''s daughter. You cane anytime you want to, and the door to Haotian Group will open for you anytime. " After he finished speaking, he shouted at his two sons who were trying to escape: "Zhang Yu, Zhang Ming, what are you two still standing there for? Come over and apologize to your sister, you don''t even know how your teacher taught you.


    It was clearly their failure as parents, and they even pushed the me onto the teacher. All of the teachers who had taught the Zhang Yu brothers cried out grievances at the same time.


    "Dad, did you be a ghost? It''s fine if you hit us brothers for her, but you still want us to apologize to her?" Zhang Ming could not hold back and shouted at Zhang Hao Tian.


    "That''s right, why are you asking us to apologize? She even knocked us down." Zhang Yu agreed with a pig''s head.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s face darkened, the two brothers were so scared that they immediately ran, shouting as they ran: "Dad, you''re up to it, don''t be afraid, let''s find a few archmages to help you get rid of evil spirits."


    "Zhang Yu, Zhang Ming, try running!"


    A lot of employees ran out to watch themotion between Zhang Hao Tian and the two sons. His old face alternated between green and white, while red and red, but his scolding did not stop the two sons. The two sons yelled as they went to find mages to help him get rid of the evil Qi, and while running towards their cars, they immediately opened the car door and got in. In the blink of an eye, the cars drove away.


    "This is so infuriating!"


    Zhang Hao Tian chased him for two steps, but naturally, he couldn''t catch up. He could only watch as his two sons drove away with their pig heads in their cars.


    "I''ll teach you guys a lesson when we get home tonight!"


    Zhang Hao Tian cursed angrily.


    This sentence was said out of anger, and was meant for everyone present to hear.


    Walking in front of Zhang Xiao, Zhang Hao Tian put on another face, and said to Yi Xiu Jie with a pained heart: "Xiujie, quickly bring Xiao Er upstairs to my office. Take some ice and help her apply it."


    Although she couldn''t force the Zhang Yu brothers to apologize to her, her father still gave those two brothers a p on the face. Seeing that they were still running away with their pig faces, Zhang Xiao stopped them just in time.

 Chapter 378: Mommy pain

    <h4>Chapter 378: Mommy pain</h4>


    "Xiao Er, follow me."


    Yi Xiu Jie pulled her away and did not let her go back like this.


    If Mu Chen saw this half of Zhang Xiao''s red and swollen face, he would definitely fly into a rage. If Ning Zhi Yuan saw them, he would take his big de and go to Zhang Family to chop off the two brothers'' hands.


    Ning Zhi Yuan could not hide it.


    The expert that he sent to protect Zhang Xiao had already filmed the scene of Zhang Xiao getting beaten up and sent it to him. When Ning Zhi Yuan saw that scene, his face turned as dark as a thunder.


    Only now did his grandpa remember that he was still in the middle of a high-level meeting.


    Also, if he were to avenge Zhang Xiao right now, Ling Hong Yu would find out what he had been hiding all along.


    After calming down, Ning Zhi Yuan went back to his seat with a stern face and sent Mu Chen the camera his subordinates sent him to see. went forward to vent Zhang Xiao''s anger, and even called Silver Hawk to instruct him to arrange for a few of his subordinates to meet up with Mu Chen in the shortest time possible. They all went to Zhang Family to settle the score.


    had wanted to keep it a secret from Mu Chen, and did not want Mu Chen to know. In the end, Ning Zhi Yuan had informed Mu Chen, and so, there would be a good show to see.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao did not say anything and was brought in, Zhang Hao Tian heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he took the design paper and followed inside. As she passed the reception desk, he specifically instructed: "The girl that Xiujie brought in was my daughter. In the future, whenever you see her, don''t stop his.


    The two people at the front desk had clearly seen the scene from before. They hurriedly nodded.


    However, he was wondering in his heart: Does the CEO have a daughter? Howe I''ve never heard him mention it before?


    No matter whether it was true or false, Zhang Hao Tian valued Zhang Xiao a lot, and everyone could see that he was someone that they could not afford to offend. In their hearts, they knew that they must not offend him, so long as they saw Zhang Xiao here in the future, it would be best if they would be respectful. In order to avenge Zhang Xiao, even his two most beloved sons had been beaten into pig heads. It could be seen how much he doted on her daughter. Maybe she never mentioned it to protect her daughter''s privacy.


    The people from the security department were secretly d that they did not stop Zhang Xiao from leaving thepany. Otherwise, they would not even know how they died.


    Yi Xiu Jie did not bring Zhang Xiao with him to the Office of the President, but instead brought him back to her own office.


    After applying for a period of time, he finally returned to work after Ye Qing''s constant urging.


    "Xiao Er, you came but still didn''t give me a call. I will go down to pick you up, how would Zhang Yu dare to touch you with one finger?" Yi Xiu Jie''s face was still dark and gloomy. If Zhang Hao Tian had not made the first move, he would have taught those two brothers a lesson so hard that even his parents would not be able to recognize them.


    His two younger brothers owed him a lesson. It had been a long time since he had cared about them, and today''s incident had urred. He didn''t even fight for three days before he went to his room to take down the roof tiles.


    "I didn''t n toe. When I went to the hospital to visit Ye Qing, Sister Fang told me a few things, and I came." After entering Yi Xiu Jie''s office, Zhang Xiao ced Mu Ya on the ground and brought him to the sofa to sit down.


    Hearing her words, Yi Xiu Jie''s actions of taking the ice cubes became stiff, "My mom is too much."


    Ye Qing had told him to keep it a secret, so he didn''t let Zhang Xiao know, but he neglected about the servants of the Mu Family, who were loyal to the Mu Family, and would naturally tell Zhang Xiao about Yi Xue''s visit.


    When he knew that his stepmother would not be able to take Ye Qing in so quickly, and that Ye Qing had not even left the hospital yet, and so quickly joined up with Yi Xue to drive him away, Zhang Xiao was extremely furious. That was why she brought the first draft of the Kirin Manor design and went straight to Haotian Group to look for her father.


    The time hade.


    Zhang Hao Tian spent arge sum of money to invite people to search for the designer of the Kirin Manor. It could be seen that he was really anxious and wanted to start the investment process quickly. It was the most suitable time for Zhang Xiao to look for his father. Ling Hong Yu allying with Yi Xue to chase Ye Qing away only added fuel to the fire.


    As for the following series of events, it was Zhang Xiao''s sudden inspiration.


    "Your mother has always been very overbearing. Do you think she is very obedient?" Zhang Xiao coldly snorted, she had a clear understanding of Ling Hong Yu''s nature. She only approved of being with Yi Xiu Jie because she thought highly of him.


    A small hand gently touched Zhang Xiao''s swollen face.


    "Mommy, it hurts."


    Mu Ya stood up on the sofa. Zhang Xiao was sitting, but when she stood up, she just so happened to be able to touch Zhang Xiao''s face, so she didn''t see Zhang Yu''s actions of hitting her face, but Zhang Xiao''s face was swollen. She thought that when she fell down, her hands would be very painful, and from then on, she would think that her mother''s face would also be in pain.


    When Zhang Hao Tian was beating her up, Zhang Xiao had also been holding her tightly, preventing her from seeing the violent scene. However, the little girl was very smart, she knew that her mother was bullied by others. She was a little regretful that she had brought Mu Ya along, but Mu Ya had cried and wanted to follow her. She only wanted to make a trip to Haotian Group to bring Mu Ya along, but no one would have thought that such a thing would happen.


    She had conveniently tricked the Zhang Yu brothers, but at the same time, she had caused herself some pain.


    The worried and tender words of the child drifted into Zhang Xiao''s ears. Her eyes slightly reddened, and she lovingly hugged Mu Ya''s little body.


    It was not in vain did she love Mu Ya. Mu Ya already knew how to care for her.


    After Mu Ya''s small hand touched Zhang Xiao''s swollen face, she quickly pulled back, afraid that she would hurt her mother.


    "Mu Ya, your mother is fine. Your mother thanks Mu Ya for her concern."


    Mu Ya still looked at her face, her small hands gently touched it once more, before quickly pulling it back, "Mommy, it''s painful, it''s painful."


    Yi Xiu Jie walked over with a bag of ice cubes. Looking at this scene, he was extremely moved, Mu Ya was truly a child that was worthy of Zhang Xiao''s love. He sat down beside Zhang Xiao and was just about to help his cover his face when Zhang Xiao hurriedly took the ice cube and said: "Xiujie, I''ll do it myself."


    Yi Xiu Jie acknowledged him, and wanted to carry Mu Ya away, but coaxed him: "Mu Ya,e sit at uncle''s ce."


    However, Mu Ya pushed his hand away and didn''t want him to hug her. She sat right next to Zhang Xiao with her body pressed tightly, "I want my mother! My mother! Mu Ya''s mother! " She only repeatedly emphasized that her mother was hers!


    "Xiujie, let her sit next to me. In an unfamiliar environment, even children would be afraid."


    "Xiao Er."


    The door was pushed open, and Zhang Hao Tian walked in.


    "Xiao Er, is what you said true? Kirin Manor was truly designed by you, you aren''t lying to Dad right? You''re smearing your face. Well, you smearing your face first, and we''ll talk after the swelling is gone. Father will treat you to a mealter. " When he saw Mu Ya, who was sticking closely to Zhang Xiao, he squinted his eyes. Mu Ya was very cute, but he disliked him from the first nce because Mu Ya was Mu Chen''s daughter.


    Obviously, it was his two sons who messed up the coboration between the two groups. Only then did Mu Chen pick up a cheap deal and me Mu Chen for stealing his deal ¡­


    Zhang Hao Tian was shameless, Ling Hong Yu was shameless, it was no wonder that they were husband and wife, it was not like they did not belong to the same family.

 Chapter 379: Hugh’s worry

    <h4>Chapter 379: Hugh''s worry</h4>


    "Xiao Er, you came so why are you bringing this little baby?" After Zhang Hao Tian said this, he would immediately remember that his daughter was a nanny of the Mu Family.


    Zhang Hao Tian didn''t like Mu Ya, so Mu Ya could feel it very quickly. She immediately grabbed onto one of Zhang Xiao''s arms and looked at him warily, his big ck eyes blinking.


    "If you don''t like it, we''ll leave now." Zhang Xiao immediately put the ice cube on the tea table, then picked up Mu Ya and prepared to leave.


    Zhang Hao Tian hurriedly stopped her, and said a little helplessly: "Xiao Er, don''t cause trouble with Father, I was just casually saying it. You have to take your father''s feelings into consideration, you are an unmarried girl and the apple of my, Zhang Hao Tian''s, eyes, and you are actually making me a nanny.


    Pui, so much so that he''s the apple of his eye.


    He had ignored her for twenty-seven years, and now that he needed her, he would say that she was his precious daughter.


    Zhang Xiao knew that his father was not a good father, but this was the first time she had realized that his father could be shameless to this extent.


    For the sake of hispany, for the sake of his interests, he would say that the ck could be said to be white and the dead could be said to be alive.


    This type of person was too crafty and cunning. Those who were willing to yield and submit were the most suitable people to roll around in the mall.


    "That''s right, Zhang Hao Tian''s precious daughter can only be a nanny to others. I wonder who caused Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter to be a nanny." Zhang Xiao mocked and ridiculed Zhang Hao Tian.


    Zhang Hao Tian hurriedly changed the topic, "Xiao Er, hurry up and cover your face, wait until your swollen face is gone, we will talk more about this father and daughter pair." With that, he turned to Yi Xiu Jie and said: "Xiujie, apany Xiao Er for now, I''ll go call the hotel and book a ce. We''ll have a meal together in a while." If he and her daughter were to talk alone, it would be easy for them to fall into disarray. They had to bring Yi Xiu Jie along, with Yi Xiu Jie there, at least they could help him persuade her daughter.


    Yi Xiu Jie did not say anything, and without waiting for his response, Zhang Hao Tian took the Kirin Manor''s design and left.


    Returning back to his own office, Zhang Hao Tian threw himself into the ck spinning chair and unfurled the blueprint again. After reading it, he leaned back on the chair and swiveled the chair, the vanity and pretense from before disappearing without a trace and was reced with deep thought.


    Ling Hong Yu suspected that Xiao Er was the real designer of the Kirin Manor, and it was he and her two sons who did not believe him. He knew that her daughter had some ability, but she was still unwilling to believe that the Kirin Manor was created by her daughter.


    He was the one who looked down on his daughter.


    As a father, he didn''t even know if his daughter had the ability or not.


    Indeed, he had let his daughter down.


    "Xiao Er, I will make it up to you properly in the future. Zhang Hao Tian muttered, he did not know if he was thinking ofpensating her daughter, or if he wanted to use her daughter as a tool to resolve his worries.


    He only knew one thing, if his daughter was able to do it, then he wouldn''t have to worry about no one being able to seed in Zhang Family''s business anymore.


    Whatever Zhang Hao Tian thought, Zhang Xiao didn''t want to care about it right now. She once again picked up the ice cube and smeared it on his face.


    Mu Ya stared straight at the ice cube in her mother''s hands. After looking at it for a while, she curiously extended her small hand to touch the ice cube.


    Zhang Xiao immediately burst outughing, even Yi Xiu Jie was smiling, the atmosphere was originally heavy, but with Mu Ya''s actions, just a simple two words, it became warm.


    "Mu Ya, this is ice. It''s very cold." Zhang Xiao exined with a smile.


    Mu Ya''s starry eyes.


    So it was ice. She thought it was stone when she looked at it.


    Who knew that when she touched it, it would be so cold that she had to quickly withdraw her hand.


    Then the mother with the ice to the face, the mother is even colder?


    Seeing the doubt in the child''s eyes, Zhang Xiao could only exin further. "Mom''s face is red and swollen, if you apply ice on it, the swelling will disappear, and Mom''s face will no longer be painful."


    Mu Ya nodded as if she understood something.


    She touched the ice again. Perhaps she had mentally prepared herself. This time, she didn''t immediately withdraw her hand, but she wasn''t able to hold on for long. She quickly withdrew her hand and said to herself, "It''s so cold."


    Yi Xiu Jieughed: "Xiao Er, Mu Ya is more and more cute, more and more sensible, more like an open-heart fruit."


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "When I''m in a bad mood, as long as I face Mu Ya''s innocence, I will sweep away all my unhappiness and continue to smile at the rain and wind of life."


    "Xiao Er, is what uncle said true? Did you give uncle a blueprint of the Kirin Manor? " After feeling much better, Yi Xiu Jie finally asked a question.


    Zhang Xiaoughed and asked back: "You don''t believe that I am the designer of the Kirin Manor?"


    Yi Xiu Jie shook his head and nodded before replying honestly, "To be honest, I was really surprised. The designers of the Kirin Manor have always been geniuses that people want to find out, after all, when she was just a teenager, she had already revealed her edge and designed such a good work. After the Kirin Manor was built, it was sold out in the shortest time possible.


    "Actually, even I didn''t expect such a result myself. I just incorporated all of my thoughts into it. In the past, I have also helped many people design houses, gardens and more. The most sessful example was the Kirin Manor.


    When Zhang Xiao first showed her prowess in her teens, she immediately retreated and became a legend of the T City. Only then did she have great hopes for her, hoping to find a perfect design for her investment in the Nancheng City.


    "You promised toe back?" Yi Xiu Jie asked with concern. Xiao Er, if you don''t want toe back, continue doing what you like. I can deal with the pressure from my uncle, I''m also back to work now, so I''ll be apanying Ye Qing after work. "


    Yi Xiu Jie thought that Zhang Xiao was willing toe back because of Zhang Hao Tian''s indirect coercion.


    His heart ached for Zhang Xiao, "Xiao Er, don''t always think about me and Ye Qing, you have to think about yourself too. Neither Ye Qing nor I hope that you will go against your wishes and do things that you aren''t willing to do. We just want you to be happy. "


    Zhang Xiao was thankful that Yi Xiu Jie treated her so sincerely. The two of them were not even blood-rted at all, yet he had always been his brother. There was even less of a need to talk about Ye Qing.


    "Xiujie, believe me, no one can force me. It was my own decision, and it has nothing to do with you or Ye Qing. Don''t increase the psychological pressure on yourself."


    Yi Xiu Jie still looked at her in pain.


    Yi Xiu Jie knew how much he hated Zhang Family.


    Now that Zhang Xiao had revealed his identity to her father and decided toe back, Yi Xiu Jie was always worried. Worried that she would be bullied by her two brothers, worried that she would cause a huge ruckus with her mother, who was also the kind of person who was good at acting.

 Chapter 380: I can’t believe it

    <h4>Chapter 380: I can''t believe it</h4>


    After Zhang Yu and his brother were scared by their father to the point of driving away from thepany, they headed straight home.


    Before he even reached the door, he had already mmed the car horn, reminding the servants to hurry out and open the door for them.


    Not long after, the luxury car that was driven by Zhang Yu shot into the courtyard of the Zhang Family. Just as the car stopped, Zhang Ming pushed open the door and jumped off the car.


    "Zhang Ming, what are you screaming for? Zhang Ming, what''s wrong with your face? Who hit you? " When Ling Hong Yu saw Zhang Ming''s face, his expression tensed up as he angrily asked this. Who, who hit her precious son? She was born in October and was still unwilling to give a beating when he was raised like this. Who had eaten a leopard''s guts and immediately pped her precious son''s face until it swelled up?


    "Mom." Zhang Ming cried out in grievance, but at this moment, he felt another stinging pain on his face. He covered his face with both hands and said in grievance: "Dad hit me, and Zhang Yu too! Look at Zhang Yu''s face, it''s swelling up even worse than mine, like a pig''s head." Both had pig heads.


    Ling Hong Yu immediately looked at Zhang Yu who came in after her. Indeed, Zhang Yu''s face was even more red and swollen than Zhang Ming''s, like fermented bread. Her heart, was truly in pain! She took a few steps forward and lightly touched Zhang Yu''s face, and asked with a pained heart: "What happened? Who hit him? "Such a heavy blow!"


    Zhang Yu felt even more wronged than his brother, "Mom, it''s my father ¡­ It was my dad. "


    "Your father?"


    Ling Hong Yu was bbergasted upon hearing this, she just couldn''t believe that Zhang Hao Tian could hit his two sons with such a heavy hand.


    Seeing their mother''s shocked expression of disbelief, the two brothers emphasized once again, "Mom, it really was my dad."


    "How is this possible? Your dad can''t even bear to pull out a strand of your hair, how could he bear to beat you up to such a state? " Ling Hong Yu understood his own husband very well, and knew that Zhang Yu and his brother doted on his husband the most.


    She didn''t want to believe that Zhang Hao Tian had beaten her up.


    As if he thought of something, Ling Hong Yu''s face became sullen, and he asked, "Speak, what kind of great cmity did the two of you cause now? Did you screw up the business your dad finally managed to settle? "


    If it really was her husband beating up her son, she could only guess that his son had caused a huge mess.


    "Nope." Zhang Ming quickly took over, "We messed up our cooperation with the QianXun Group. Father was very angry and scolded us until our blood dripped from the top of our heads, as if he wanted to strangle us to death. But in the end, Father did not touch a single hair on our heads. It''s because we saw Zhang Xiao in thepany. When Zhang Xiao went to Haotian Group, he must be looking for my father, or else he must be looking for my big brother. We just said a few words to her, and then Dad and Big Bro ran down angrily to protect her. "


    Hearing that, Ling Hong Yu frowned, her eyes shed with a cold look, "Zhang Xiao is going to thepany? Your father and brother are protecting her? Is this a joke? It''s okay to say that your big brother is protecting her, but he''s always been protecting her. I don''t believe that your father is protecting her. " Zhang Hao Tian had already been indifferent to him for more than twenty years, how could she protect Zhang Xiao now?


    "Mom, what Zhang Ming said was the truth. My big brother probably saw it from the window upstairs and wanted to hit me when he rushed down. Luckily, Dad came out very quickly so Big Brother didn''t have the chance to hit me. In the beginning, my father did not help Zhang Xiao too much. It was Zhang Xiao who gave my father a scroll, but after my father opened it to take a look, he immediately went crazy.


    "Mom, it''s four ps. I couldn''t even react to a series of actions, being beaten senseless by Dad. When I regained my senses, my face was burning with pain, and even I could feel that my face was covered with a lot of fermented powder, fermenting non-stop."


    As Ling Hong Yu listened, her expression became more and more unsightly.


    Zhang Ming continued: "I was also shocked by father''s actions. I only called out ''Father'' in astonishment, and my father immediately pointed the spear at me, and gave me two ps on the face. Mom, Zhang Yu and I are really brothers, we even got beaten up together. It was clearly not me who beat Zhang Xiao, why did dad beat me up too? "


    Zhang Ming felt that he was the most wronged.


    The reason why Zhang Yu was beaten up was because Zhang Yu hit him, but he did not hit Zhang Xiao.


    "Are you saying that after your father saw the picture scroll that Zhang Xiao gave him, he started to whip you guys crazily?" Ling Hong Yu caught on to the main point, and she calmly asked her two sons who were constantlyining to her. Ling Hong Yu asked coldly: "Then, did you guys clearly see what painting it was?"


    The two brothers shook their heads fiercely. Zhang Ming said: "We were all scared to death by my father, how would we dare to see what kind of painting that is. Mom, my dad must have been possessed by a ghost, the problem lied in that picture scroll. There was an evil spirit attached to that picture scroll, and when my dad saw that picture scroll, he fell victim to it and was invaded by a ghost. He even ordered us to apologize to Zhang Xiao and scold him until his head dripped with blood. "


    "That''s right, my dad must be up to no good."


    Zhang Yu said while using the words of his brothers, "Mom, could it be that Xiao Liuzi came back to find us for revenge, and then attached herself to the painting that Zhang Xiao brought back, borrowing my father''s hand to hit us?"


    "Shut up!"


    Ling Hongyu scolded Zhang Yu in a low voice with a cold face, "Mom said, don''t ever mention Lil ''Six again. Dead is dead, how can you be a ghost? If you can be a ghost, the world would be in chaos." You are all people who have read books and have received a high education, so don''t be so secretive all day.


    She didn''t believe in ghosts or gods.


    He didn''t believe in retribution either.


    "Then why would my dad defend Zhang Xiao? For Zhang Xiao, she actually pped us so hard, and even scolded us until our heads were soaked in dog blood. At that time, many people saw it and were shocked by my father''s actions. " Zhang Yu retorted her mother, unconvinced.


    Ling Hong Yu thought deeply, "You also know that the problem is that painting scroll, why didn''t you clearly see what your father was looking at?"


    Zhang Ming suddenly shouted: "Mom, I remember, Zhang Xiao told my dad that she brought back the design draft of the Kirin Manor."


    "The design draft of the Kirin Manor? "She brought it here ¡­" Ling Hong Yu''s voice suddenly stopped, his face bing even more unsightly, ck to the point that it looked like the bottom of a ypot that had been used for more than ten years.


    Zhang Xiao was the true designer of Kirin Manor who her husband had spent so much money and ced great hopes on.

 Chapter 381: The bookkeeper is here

    <h4>Chapter 381: The bookkeeper is here</h4>


    "Ding Ling ¡ª Ding Ling ¡ª"


    The doorbell rang.


    The conversation between mother and son was interrupted.


    If a servant were to open the door, no matter who it was, Ling Hong Yu would pinch her heart to take out the ice cubes and cover her two sons'' faces. Looking at her son''s face, her heart felt like a knife was being twisted, and she med her husband for being too ruthless. It''s fine if you just do what you want, but you have to be so ruthless. It hurts your mother''s heart to hit your son.


    After knowing that Zhang Xiao was the real designer in the Kirin Manor, Ling Hong Yu finally understood why his husband suddenly went berserk and beat up his two sons, just to help her daughter vent her anger. It was because his two sons could not help his husband and his husband that she leaned towards Zhang Xiao in this matter because she was anxious to settle the affairs of the Nancheng City.


    Zhang Xiao suddenly revealed her identity. Should shee back? She had that kind of power, once she came back, Zhang Hao Tian would definitely use her heavily.


    No, we can''t let Zhang Xiao take over the Haotian Group.


    When Ling Hong Yu took the ice cube, she was still thinking about how to deal with Zhang Xiao.


    "Madam, madam."


    Ling Hong Yu was not in a good mood to begin with, after hearing such a shout, her face darkened once again. She did not give her son any ice cubes and just as she was about to scold the servant after walking to the door, she was shocked by what she saw and stared nkly at the man who should not have appeared in her home.


    The man was tall and handsome, dressed in a straight ck suit, handsome and domineering. He strode in, surrounded by several bodyguards in ck, one, two, three... Ten.


    Ten bodyguards, every one of them was tall and mighty, with a stern face.


    Surrounded by the ten bodyguards, the man in the lead walked over step by step, as if he was a king returning.


    Zhang Yu and curiously followed. When the man saw Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu, his eyes became extremely cold, bing like sharp arrows that shot towards the two brothers. He immediately turned the two brothers into a beehive.


    "Mubai?"


    Ling Hong Yu had seen a storm before, so she quickly regained her senses and called out politely, "Mubai is here to see you, I wonder what may I do for you?"


    Mu Chen brought ten bodyguards, of these ten bodyguards, only four of them were his, and the other six were people that Ning Zhi Yuan had lent to him. The group of eleven people stopped in front of Ling Hong Yu. Mu Chen coldly nced at him, then shifted his cold gaze back to Zhang Yu, and spoke without beating around the bush: "Zhang Yu has touched someone that she shouldn''t have."


    Hearing his words, mother and son realized that Mu Chen was here to avenge Zhang Xiao.


    With regards to this, mother and son were not surprised at all. They knew that Zhang Xiao was beautiful, and that she would be her nanny. They would live together under the same roof, and it was normal for something to happen between them. Just that Mu Chen''s news was too quick, the two brothers of Zhang Family had just returned home, and Mu Chen had already followed them to Zhang Family.


    Speaking of which, why did the security outside the small district let Mu Chen in?


    Thinking about Mu Chen''s identity, he could easily enter.


    Ling Hong Yu still asked politely, "Mubai, I do not understand what you mean, I hope Mubai can exin this clearly. What did my son do to someone he shouldn''t have? Who was that person in Mubai? It doesn''t seem right for Mubai to suddenly bring so many people and barge into my Zhang Family. "


    Mu Chen squeezed out coldly: "I rang the doorbell."


    It wasn''t an intruder, it was an honorable intruder.


    He coldly stared at Zhang Yu''s two hands, and one of them struck Zhang Xiao. The woman did not inform him immediately when she met with this kind of thing. She would deal with Zhang Yu when she returned home slowly.


    Zhang Xiao was his daughter''s mother, the woman that she had decided to pamper. She was not someone Zhang Yu could touch!


    "Zhang Yu hit Zhang Xiao! Zhang Xiao is my daughter''s mother!" Mu Chen did not directly answer Ling Hong Yu. What rtionship did he have with Zhang Xiao? His gaze met Ling Hong Yu''s, and he asked coldly: "Mrs Zhang, your son Zhang Yu has beaten Zhang Xiao, do you want to teach him a lesson yourself, or wait for me to make a move?"


    Zhang Yu shouted, "Zhang Xiao is my sister, that is a conflict between me and my sister, what does it have to do with you? Mu Chen, you don''t need to meddle in other people''s business just because you have power. "


    Mu Chen ignored him, and continued to stare at Ling Hong Yu, and asked sinisterly: "Mrs Zhang, let me ask you again, are you going to teach your son a lesson yourself, or do you want me to do it for you!"


    Being so infuriated by Mu Chen''s overbearing attitude, Ling Hong Yu was no longer polite and spoke with a cold voice: "Mubai, I think your hand has stretched out for far too long, meddling in matters that you shouldn''t have. We will take care of our own affairs, and we will not allow an outsider to interfere in it. "


    She had reminded Mu Chen not to meddle in other people''s business, and not to think that just because he was the CEO of the Mu, they were afraid of him. Zhang Family''s wealth was only slightly worse than Mu Family''s. Using money to pressure others, it was not enough to pressure Zhang Family.


    The people of the Zhang Family were afraid of Ning Zhi Yuan, not because they were afraid of his wealth, but because they were afraid of his identity as the Junior Sect Master.


    Mu Chenughed coldly, "Looks like Mrs Zhang doesn''t want to handle this matter anymore. Fine, I will let my men do it." Saying that, he waved his hand and stared at Zhang Yu''s hand, and instructed: "Do you remember which hand he used to hit Zhang Xiao? Take off his hand! "


    The subordinate that Ning Zhi Yuan had lent to him immediately walked over.


    Ling Hong Yu did not expect Mu Chen to be this unreasonable and decided to meddle in this matter.


    She immediately used her body to block in front of her son, angrily saying, "If any of you dare to touch my son, I''ll never end!"


    Mu Chen tilted his body slightly, bringing his face closer to Ling Hong Yu, and squeezed out coldly: "Coincidentally, whoever dares to even touch my daughter''s mother, I''ll have no end with them!"


    Her child was a treasure, while others'' children were grass?


    Just because Zhang Xiao was not her child, she allowed her son to beat Zhang Xiao?


    Mu Chen was extremely sympathetic to Yi Xiu Jie, how could there be such a mother?


    At the same time, he was d that Zhang Xiao was not born of Ling Hong Yu. Otherwise, Zhang Xiao would be like the Zhang Yu brothers, who only knew how to eat, drink and y.


    "Call the police, Zhang Ming, call the police!"


    Ling Hong Yu fumed and ordered Zhang Ming to call the police.


    A cell phone was handed over to her. Mu Chen said in a kind tone: "Mrs Zhang, the cell phone is here. Do you want me to call the police for you?"


    Ling Hong Yu was so angry that she started to tremble. Ever since she became a Mrs Zhang, she was always fawned over by peopleing and going, when had she ever been this angry before?


    Mu Chen was still a junior to her, but a junior relied on his background to bully her.


    "Do it, I only want one of his hands."


    Mu Chen straightened his body, and said coldly.

 Chapter 382: Losses are heavy

    <h4>Chapter 382: Losses are heavy</h4>


    "Mu Chen, you dare!"


    Ling Hong Yu shouted out her surname together as she stared angrily at Mu Chen who had crushed her into pieces with his Qi.


    When she said that, the bodyguards behind Mu Chen moved. Ning Zhi Yuan''s men easily pushed Ling Hong Yu away, but they were very smart in pushing it, they did not push him down, nor did they injure her, so as to avoid leaving behind evidence.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Zhang Yu immediately turned and ran back into the house.


    His mouth was still cursing: Mu Chen, if you dare touch me, I''ll call the police! My dad won''t let you off! "


    Mu Chen stood there and sneered: "Even more so, I won''t let your father off!" He gritted his teeth as he spoke, carrying with him a new and old hatred.


    Seeing that Mu Chen was so arrogant to dare attack her son, Ling Hong Yu was so angry that she immediately pulled out her phone to call the police. But seeing that there were two bodyguards who directly chased Zhang Yu into the house, she was worried that her son would be caught by the two men and then remove her son''s hand. He didn''t bother to call the police, instead running into the house.


    The police could report her at any time. She wanted to prevent others from harming her son.


    After Zhang Yu escaped back to the house, he also ran back in the shortest amount of time, afraid that Mu Chen''s typhoon would strike him.


    Mu Chen and his remaining eight bodyguards stood there, doing nothing.


    The two people who were chasing after Zhang Yu belonged to Ning Zhi Yuan. With their agility, as if there was a breeze under their feet, Zhang Yu ran into the house and caught up with them. One of them was even faster, in a blink of an eye he was already at the top of the stairs, blocking them from going upstairs.


    Zhang Yu panicked when he was chased. Seeing that he was about to be caught, he reached out to grab something, not caring about what he caught, but anyway when he grabbed something, he threw it at the bodyguard who was chasing him. That was the me door, how could he casually smash it.


    "Bang!"


    Something fell to the ground, breaking into pieces.


    The object that Zhang Yu had just picked up was an antique vase. With Zhang Family''s wealth, since it was an antique, it would naturally be the real thing. Although it was not worth a city, it was still not cheap, at the very least, it would be more than a hundred thousand.


    "Zhang Yu, run." Seeing that his son was about to be caught, Ling Hong Yu did not care about the crushed vase and quickly shouted for Zhang Yu to run.


    "Zhang Yu, smash him!" However, Zhang Ming cheered on from the side.


    Zhang Yu first ran, and realised that no matter how he ran, that person would always be able to move, he was afraid that the other party would not be able to move his arms. The cheers of his brothers cheered him on, and once again he raided his things and threw them at the man who was running after him.


    Thus, from time to time, "Bang!" Pow! "Bam!" Waiting.


    This soundsted for half an hour.


    Mu Chen felt that it was enough, he brought his men to the door of the house and coldly ordered, "Whoever hurts my daughter''s mother, I will pay them back double! Just give him a few ps so he can remember today''s lesson. "


    He did not continue to remove Zhang Yu''s hand.


    Mu Chen was not an idiot, if he really removed Zhang Yu''s hand, he would be guilty of intentionally causing harm, and Zhang Family would definitely sue him. He wanted to avenge Zhang Xiao, but he could not give the opponent a chance to sue him. If he reallymitted a crime, Zhang Xiao would also feel guilty and self-me.


    Hearing Mu Chen''s instructions, the person guarding the stairs started to cooperate with hisrades to chase after Zhang Yu. Earlier, they were ying cat and mouse, and now it was an eagle catching chicks.


    A series of firecrackers sounded out. The person''s movements were fast and his strength was great. It was done in one go.


    After giving Zhang Yu a few ps, Zhang Yu''s face, which was originally swollen like a pig''s head, became even more red and swollen.


    Ling Hong Yu was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. Her precious son, her darling, had been pped by her husband four times. Now, Mu Chen had been pped in her son''s face again, and the p in her body hurt her mother''s heart. She looked at Zhang Yu''s red and swollen face and had the urge to kill.


    "Remember, this is just a lesson. If there is a next time, I will chop off your hand!" Mu Chen warned the two brothers coldly, and then swept his eyes across the messy hall, feeling satisfied.


    He turned around and left.


    After he left, the 10 bodyguards immediately followed.


    "Mu Chen, you!" Ling Hong Yu''s face darkened. She wanted to curse a few words at Mu Chen, but Mu Chen had already left with his men.


    She could only watch angrily as Mu Chen pped her son a few times in front of her, then swaggered away. Did she want to call the police but Mu Chen had not removed her son''s arm at all, and sued him for pping her son across the face? Zhang Yu also gave Zhang Xiao a p on his face. With her suing Mu Chen like this, it was hard to say if she would not sue Zhang Yu. Furthermore, Zhang Yu had been beaten up by his father first, if it really came down to it, how would they be able to tell which ps wereing from Mu Chen''s men, and which ps wereing from Zhang Hao Tian?


    Did the person suing Mu Chen destroy her things? It was all because of her son ¡­


    Ling Hong Yu felt as if she had swallowed countless flies.


    Looking at the originally beautiful hall, it was now as messy as a typhoon passing by. Ling Hong Yu felt like she had swallowed millions of flies. The furnishings in the hall were all very valuable, but they were all used by Zhang Yu to smash people. It was alright if it struck Mu Chen''s bodyguard, but it just happened that Zhang Yu didn''t hit the man who was chasing after him, so everything she threw out fell to the ground and shattered. Even some of the calligraphy and paintings were torn off.


    All of the furniture were in a mess, many of them flipped to the side and were all damaged to different degrees. That was because when Zhang Yu had nothing to throw at, he started to throw at the furniture.


    "Zhang Yu!"


    Ling Hong Yu''s heart ached for his son''s swollen face, but her heart also ached for his loss.


    Zhang Yu, who had regained his consciousness, realized that he had destroyed many valuable things in his own house. Seeing his mother''s heartbroken look, he was a little timid and cried out in grievance, "Mom, my face hurts, quickly take some ice cubes and cover it up for me."


    "Mom, Zhang Yu destroyed so many things, how much must we lose?"


    Zhang Ming asked in an exasperated tone. Ling Hong Yu''s face darkened even further as he walked over to Zhang Yu and pulled him over to the freezer. He said in an exasperated tone, "You should dig out ice and apply it on your face. In the future, if you act as impulsively as you have today, Mom won''t be able to save you. Everything is fine, what are you hitting Zhang Xiao for, that damn brat is cunning, you two brothers are not his match! "


    Saying that, he turned his head and red at Zhang Ming, "What are you still standing there for? Who was it that caused Zhang Yu to smash it? How many vases were smashed? "A bottle of it will cost me at least a few hundred thousand yuan, or even a few hundred thousand yuan!"


    Ling Hong Yu said with a sharp pain in her heart.


    The hall had beenpletely destroyed. An initial estimate would be at least several million yuan. The value of those antique vases alone was over a million, not to mention the value of the other decorations.


    In short, because of Zhang Yu''s p, not only did it cause him to suffer a few ps himself, it also caused Zhang Family to suffer great losses.

 Chapter 383: Tell her to go back at once

    <h4>Chapter 383: Tell her to go back at once</h4>


    Aftering out from Zhang Family, Mu Chen called Zhang Xiao. After Zhang Xiao answered his phone, he immediately ordered: "Zhang Xiao, I want to see Mu Ya. Bring Mu Ya back immediately." He didn''t say that he wanted to see Zhang Xiao; that way, Zhang Xiao might note back immediately. He said that he wanted to see Mu Ya, which was why she came back right away.


    Having interacted with each other for a few months, Mu Chen had a thorough understanding of Zhang Xiao''s personality.


    "What is it?"


    Zhang Xiao asked him.


    Mu Chen did not exin, "I''m on my way home, I hope to be able to see my daughter when I get home." With that, he hung up.


    Zhang Xiao was confused by his actions.


    There must be a reason why he suddenly wanted to see Mu Ya.


    "Is it Mu Chen?" Yi Xiu Jie looked at Zhang Xiao who had moved the phone away from his ear, and furrowed his eyebrows, "What did he say?"


    On the other hand, Zhang Xiao ced the ice cube on the tea table. The ice had melted a lot and the bag was filled with water. Xiujie, is my face still swollen? Can you see any traces of being hit? " Zhang Xiao however, first asked Yi Xiu Jie if he could still see the traces of her beating.


    Yi Xiu Jie looked carefully at her face that had been beaten up. Although the red and swollen parts of her face had disappeared a little after being coated with ice, it had notpletely disappeared. Yi Xiu Jie shook his head, "I can still tell. Mu Chen told you to go back right? With his sharp eyes, I can tell that you have been pped in the face. " Looking at Zhang Xiao''s face, Yi Xiu Jie''s face became cold again. The Zhang Yu brothers were really too excessive.


    Zhang Hao Tian should have taught his son a lesson a long time ago.


    If Zhang Hao Tian had disciplined his two sons earlier, would Zhang Yu and his brother have treated Zhang Xiao like this?


    It was a pity that Zhang Hao Tian seemed to have taken revenge on Zhang Xiao''s behalf by teaching the two brothers a lesson, but it was actually with a goal in mind, and his motives were not simple at all. Zhang Hao Tian did this in order to let Zhang Xiao calm down and receive help from him.


    Otherwise, why would he teach his two precious sons a lesson?


    Zhang Yu and had messed up the coboration between the Haotian Group and the QianXun Group, but Zhang Hao Tian did not hit anyone, and this time he hit someone instead. It was not that he did not value the coboration with the QianXun Group, but the investment from the Nancheng City had already poured in real money and silver, and the coboration with the QianXun Group had not even started yet.


    "He wants to see Mu Ya. I want to take Mu Ya back." Zhang Xiao touched his own face, "When I return to Mu Family, I won''t be able to see it right." Zhang Xiao stood up, and Mu Ya who was sitting next to her also stood up, shouting nervously, "Mother, hug." as if she was afraid to be left behind by Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao bent over and carried Mu Ya, then said to Yi Xiu Jie: "Xiujie, I''ll go first. Don''t tell Ye Qing about what happened today, lest she worries for me. If there''s nothing else in the afternoon, I will go to the hospital to apany Ye Qing. "


    "I know."


    Yi Xiu Jie didn''t want Zhang Xiao to worry, so he begged him not to tell Zhang Xiao about it. Now that Zhang Xiao had met with something, she also begged him not to tell Ye Qing.


    Zhang Xiao taught Mu Ya: "Mu Ya, say goodbye to Uncle Yi."


    Mu Ya obediently waved her hands towards Yi Xiu Jie, and said in a childish voice, "Goodbye Uncle Yi."


    Yi Xiu Jie smiled lightly and walked over to pet Mu Ya''s head. He lovingly replied: "Goodbye Mu Ya." He then said to Zhang Xiao, "I''ll walk you downstairs."


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged, and did not reject his offer.


    The two of them brought Mu Ya out of the office.


    "Xiao Er."


    Zhang Hao Tian got off the elevator at the top floor and coincidentally saw the two siblings walk out as well. He called out to them affectionately and lovingly, but even Zhang Xiao could not help but shake the goosebumps on his body when he saw his father''s hypocritical expression.


    "Xiao Er, father has reserved a private room in the hotel, father will treat you to dinner. Xiujie, youe too. " Zhang Hao Tian said in a fawning tone as he looked at Zhang Xiao''s cold face.


    Zhang Xiao coldly replied, "I want to bring Mu Ya back. I won''t be eating this food, you and Xiujie can go eat together." After she finished speaking, she carried Mu Ya over to the elevator port.


    "Xiao Er, didn''t you say that we would eat together? How long has it been since we had a meal together? " Zhang Xiao suddenly turned her head and ridiculed him, "Have we had a meal together?"


    Zhang Hao Tian was speechless.


    No!


    The father and daughter had never eaten together.


    Previously, he ignored Wen Li and her daughter, so he never went home to eat with her wife and daughter. Later, when he was too busy at work, it was already past dinnertime when he returned home. In addition, he ignored Zhang Xiao. Even if he could return home during meals, he could only choose to do it when Zhang Xiao was not at home.


    The father and daughter had not eaten together for twenty-seven years.


    How could Zhang Hao Tian say anything else?


    "Xiao Er, Dad..." Zhang Hao Tian''s phone suddenly rang, he had no choice but to stop talking to answer the call. He didn''t know who called him, but after hearing the call, his face was so dark that he couldn''t find any words to describe his expression. He could only hear him gritting his teeth and growling: "He actually went to find his home!"


    "Haotian,e and take a look at our house, it''s all because of Mu Chen, he purposefully made people chase after Zhang Yu, that''s why Zhang Yu threw things around, I estimate that we have to lose a few million, and those few broken vases, there are two of them that are worth more than six hundred thousand." The one who called Zhang Hao Tian was Ling Hong Yu, and after Mu Chen left, Ling Hong Yu''s anger could not be released, so she remembered to call her husband.


    Zhang Hao Tian gritted his teeth and said: "Too much!"


    Mu Chen was too excessive and too cunning, easily allowing him to lose a few million. The two antique vases that he bought with more than a million gold coins, just like that, he was tricked by Mu Chen to the point that not even his bones could remain! Mu Chen vented his anger on behalf of Zhang Xiao, because his concern for Zhang Xiao also made him angry and resentful.


    How could Zhang Hao Tian possibly tolerate his own daughter and daughter flowing into the Mu? He didn''t know that when Zhang Xiao was still the designer of the Kirin Manor, he had always opposed Zhang Xiao bing the designer of the Kirin Manor, and repeatedly advised Zhang Xiao to go home, asking Xiujie to advise him not to have any feelings for Mu Chen. Now that he knew that Zhang Xiao was a talent that could be created, no, a talent that had already been created, he was even more against Zhang Xiao being together with him.


    Mu Group was currently the biggest opponent of Haotian Group!


    Mu Chen and Meng Yi Fan discussed to drag Zhang Hao Tian down, so as to not let him find a talent, Zhang Hao Tian naturally had the same thoughts.


    "I''ll be right back."


    Zhang Hao Tian was no longer in the mood to treat Zhang Xiao to a meal, but he warned Ling Hong Yu repeatedly, "Don''t call the police."


    Ling Hong Yu said angrily: "Zhang Yu smashed it himself, is there any use in calling the police?"


    Zhang Hao Tian felt a tightening sensation in his chest again, causing him to feel a faint pain.

 Chapter 384: Angry

    <h4>Chapter 384: Angry</h4>


    Mu Family.


    In the main room, Mu Chen quietly sat on the sofa. There was no servant in the room, and all of them were kicked out of the house.


    No one knew what was going on. Third Young Master hade home from work early and returned with a cold expression. He was clearly in a state of extreme anger.


    Who dares to provoke Third Young Master?


    "Why are they all outside?"


    Mu Yi pushed the wheels of the wheelchair herself and walked over. Seeing that the Servants was outside the house, he asked curiously, ncing at her brother''s carriage. He asked the Aunt Lan who was pushing him, "Your Third Young Master is back?"


    The Aunt Lan quickly nced inside the house before whispering: "Eldest Young Master, Third Young Master is angry, or the type that is very angry. No one knows what happened, he did not allow us to stay in the house, and without his orders, he did not allow us to enter again. We can only stay outside."


    "Is he angry because he did not see Xiao Er when he returned?" Mu Yi guessed and asked, but she felt that it was not possible. No matter how overbearing his brother was, he would not be so overbearing. Aunt Lan, you don''t have to push me anymore. Since Mu Chen is angry, all of you just do as he says. If he doesn''t scream, none of you are allowed to go in.


    After pushing Mu Yi to the door of the hut, he let Mu Yi enter by herself. She did not dare to take even half a step into the lightningke.


    Third Young Master was usually fine with them, but when he was angry, he would tear the sky apart.


    After Mu Yi entered, she saw her brother sitting on the sofa and silently smoking. Mu Chen never smoked, the cigarettes that were prepared at home were used to entertain guests, maybe it was because the house never had the smell of tobo, and now that he was smoking, the smell of tobo was especially strong.


    "There are some kids at home, so don''t smoke. It''s not good if the kids absorb the secondhand smoke."


    Mu Yi pushed the wheelchair to the side of the sofa and gently spoke to remind Mu Chen. Even if he was angry, he had to take Mu Ya''s health into consideration.


    There were already several cigarette butts in the ashtray on the coffee table.


    Hearing his big brother''s reminder, Mu Chen''s fingers that were holding onto the tobo stiffened, and he immediately put the still burning tobo into the ashtray, no longer smoking.


    "Who dares to provoke you, to be able to make you smoke so fiercely, it must be a big matter." Seeing that his brother had left the tobo alone, Mu Yi waited until it was no longer burning before she picked up the ashtray. She poured the ashes from the ashtray along with the cigarette butt into the trash can. Looking at Mu Chen who still had a tense face, he asked with a smile: "Did Xiao Er offend you?" He felt that the person who could make his brother so angry that he was smoking was Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen did not say anything, which was considered to be tacit agreement.


    Mu Yi asked him with an interested smile: "What''s wrong with Xiao Er? What did she do to make you so angry? "


    "She took Mu Ya to the Haotian Group."


    Mu Yi raised her eyebrows, then lightly rebuked: Chen, you are too stingy, no matter what, Haotian Group is still her family''spany, is there any problem for her to go to Haotian Group? You think that you''re in love with her? She''s all that you have, and you want her to fight against Haotian Group on the same side as you? "


    "She was beaten."


    Mu Chen coldly spat out a few words.


    Mu Yi frowned. Her previously very gentle expression instantly turned iparably cold, and her tone became even colder than Mu Chen''s. "Zhang Hao Tian hit her?"


    "It''s Zhang Yu, her stepbrother. She never said a word to me about it. "Big brother, my love for her is getting stronger and stronger. She is still standing at the same ce for me. I know that I can''t rush her, but every time she encounters an ident, she never thought of telling me." Mu Chen''s words were filled with pain from Zhang Xiao''s beating, and also somewhat felt defeated.


    Mu Yi could understand her brother''s feelings, "And then?"


    He wanted to know the result of Zhang Yu beating Zhang Xiao up.


    Mu Chen said hatefully: "I brought some people to find the Zhang Family and pped him a few times, causing them to lose another few million. I really want to chop off his entire hand! "


    Mu Yi instinctively took over, "If you cut off his hand, you will be guilty of intentionally harming him, and will be punished by thew. That way, Xiao Er will feel guilty." When they retaliated against the enemy, they tried their best not to touch thew. Instead, they used their intelligence and legal methods to make the enemy suffer. They could do nothing to them. Fortunately, you didn''t act on impulse, otherwise your loss would have been obvious. "


    Seeing that her face was still dark, Mu Yi calmed down, "No wonder you are so angry."


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    The car''s horn sounded, it was Zhang Xiao bringing Mu Ya back.


    Aunt Lan hurriedly opened the door. When Zhang Xiao drove the car in, she still followed the car and jogged back. After Zhang Xiao parked the car, Aunt Lan also went to the side of the car.


    "Miss Zhang, you''re finally back. Third Young Master is angry, quickly go and pacify Third Young Master." Aunt Lan did not know that the one who had angered her was Zhang Xiao. Seeing that Zhang Xiao had returned, she asked for her help, inviting him to pacify her emotions.


    As Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya out of the car, she asked, "Why is Mr. Mou angry? I rushed back after receiving a call from Mr. Mou. Mr. Mou said that he wanted to see Mu Ya. "


    The Aunt Lan shook her head, "Anyway, when Third Young Master returned, his face was dark and he chased us out of the house. Without his orders, we are not allowed to go in. I have been a servant in the Mu Family for many years, but this is the first time I''ve seen the Third Young Master be this angry. Eldest Young Master has already entered. I wonder if Eldest Young Master can extinguish the fire in Third Young Master? " Aunt Lan had a face full of worry. She was very loyal to Mu Chen and served him like an emperor.


    The Emperor coughed lightly. She could worry for an entire day.


    "I''ll go in and take a look." Zhang Xiao put Mu Ya down on the ground, then held onto Mu Ya''s small hand and pulled him inside.


    Right after entering the room, Mu Ya frowned, raised her head and said to Zhang Xiao: "Mom, it''s stinky, stinky."


    She pinched her nose with her other hand and didn''t like the smell of tobo in the room.


    Mu Yi had poured away the ashes, but the smell of smoke still lingered in the room.


    "Mom." Mu Ya felt that the ce was smelly, so she stopped and held Zhang Xiao''s hand, not wanting to enter anymore, she realised that the further she went, the more smelly the ce got, it was extremely smelly.


    Zhang Xiao also frowned. Mu Chen was smoking in the house, and had smoked quite a bit, causing the smell of smoke to be strong.


    Mu Ya was too young, breathing in secondhand smoke, which was bad for her health.


    "Big brother." Seeing Mu Yi, Zhang Xiao called out to him first before looking at the man sitting on the sofa. She reminded him gently: Mr. Mou, there are children at home, don''t smoke at home.


    Mu Chen raised his head and stared at her coldly.


    Her pursed lips moved, "Big bro, bring Mu Ya out first."


    Mu Yi tactfully left some space for her little brother to "ount". He gently reached out and pulled Mu Ya over, smiling as she asked, "Mu Ya, can Eldest Uncle take you outside? The house stinks. "

 Chapter 385: Rent only

    <h4>Chapter 385: Rent only</h4>


    Mu Ya broke free from his hands, returned to Zhang Xiao''s side, and pulled Zhang Xiao''s hand once again, hoping that Zhang Xiao would bring her out. She couldn''t leave her mother with her father at home. She would take her away.


    Zhang Xiao squatted and looked at Mu Ya as she coaxed him gently, "Mu Ya, go outside with Eldest Uncle to take a breath of fresh air. Mom and Dad are going to have a chat."


    Mu Ya looked at Zhang Xiao, then looked at his father who was sitting on the sofa, and childishly asked: "Mother, are father going to pay?"


    Zhang Xiao:...


    Mu Chen pped his face.


    Mu Yi''s head was full of question marks.


    Mu Chen''s eyes that were originally staring at Zhang Xiao became even more sinister.


    She valued the child''s questions and patiently answered them, but the child was too young to make any sense. He wanted to talk to her, and in his daughter''s heart, it was a deal to pay.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao did not reply, Mu Ya walked in front of him and asked seriously: "Daddy, do you want to pay?" If she left her mother to talk to her father, would he give her money?


    Mu Chen pped his face hard, "Here."


    As long as her daughter was willing to follow his big brother out and ask for money, he would give her money.


    Mu Chen took out his wallet, opened it and took out all the cash from his wallet. He then handed the money over to his daughter and said while smacking his face, "Mu Ya, Daddy will pay you. If you go out with Eldest Uncle, Mommy will stay behind to apany daddy."


    Mu Ya took the money that her father had given him and said, "Mother is Mu Ya''s!"


    That means she took the money but didn''t want to deliver it.


    ''s mother.


    Mu Chen:...


    He admitted that he was a businessman, and that merchants were a bit treacherous, but his daughter was still two months away from bing two years old, yet she had the potential to be a profiteer.


    "Daddy, Mommy is Mu Ya''s!" Mu Ya stressed the point again as her big eyes looked at the handsome father, insisting that his mother was her.


    "..." Mom has always been Mu Ya''s, so let''s just borrow dad''s money. Borrowing, uh, is borrowing, and that money is rent. " This was his daughter, he was her biological father, her heart was leaning heavily towards Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen could not help but give Zhang Xiao a resentful look.


    She had taught Mu Ya well, but there were also things that backfired.


    Zhang Xiao sweated. She also would never have thought that this kid would be this powerful even when he was trying to break all of the rules. She had even remembered it in her heart, thinking that it was a trade, so she asked for money.


    Mu Yi watched on from the side andughed until her stomach hurt.


    Too funny.


    After receiving her father''s acknowledgement, Mu Ya took the money Mu Chen had given her, turned around and walked back to Zhang Xiao, and handed the money over to him. She said very happily: "Mother, Daddy gave you the money."


    Zhang Xiao sweated profusely once again.


    "Hahaha!"


    Mu Yi could no longer suppress herself and startedughing out loud.


    Mu Chen''s face turned green.


    But he could do nothing about it. Who taught that child to be his own daughter?


    Mu Ya didn''t know why Eldest Uncle wasughing so loudly. Herughter was like a rat who had just stolen a piece of rice.


    Mu Yi coughed violently as sheughed.


    This Niece actually described him as a mouse.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen looked at each other and could not help butugh.


    The solemn and cold atmosphere in the room had beenpletely wiped out by Mu Ya.


    Mu Yiughed as she pulled Mu Ya over, and said: "Please, Mu Ya, stop squeaking. If you squeak again, Eldest Uncle will die fromughter. Come on, let''s go out and get some fresh air. Your dad gave us money, and your mom lent it to your dad for the time being. "


    Then he smiled and called out, "Aunt Lan, you cane in and push me."


    "Big brother, let me push you." Zhang Xiao wanted to push Mu Yi, so Mu Yi quickly stopped her, and smiled as she nced at the money in her hands, "Xiao Er, don''t push it, you have been rented by Mu Ya to him, so you should quickly go and talk to Mu Chen. The rent is really expensive, it seems that I have to prepare a lot of money to make sure that I can''t afford to rent it."


    Zhang Xiao flushed red, "Big brother, Mu Ya is, she took the meaning out of the book."


    When the Aunt Lan heard Mu Yi''s call, she immediately went in to push Mu Yi out. Mu Yi casually picked him up and ced him on herp. Xiao Er, you and Chen will have a good talk. When Big Bro takes Mu Ya out for a breath of fresh air, the smoke in the room is a little thick. "


    As if afraid that her father would not return her mother to her, Mu Chen caught sight of his daughter''s expression andughed bitterly: "Mu Ya, my mother is yours."


    Mu Ya blinked her eyes, only then did she feel at ease to follow Eldest Uncle out of the house to take a breath of fresh air.


    The little child was brought out, and Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen were the only two people in the room.


    Zhang Xiao walked in front of Mu Chen and returned the money back to him,ughing: "You sure are serious with Mu Ya. I''ll return the money to you. "


    Mu Chen did not ept the money and stood up. He was taller than Zhang Xiao and when he straightened his body, he could slightly look down on her from above.


    These four words, Mu Chen felt extremely depressed.


    Mu Ya''s tyranny towards Zhang Xiao was instigated by him.


    Zhang Xiaoughed and pulled one of his hands, pushing all the money back into it, thenughed: "I won''t rent it."


    Mu Chen suddenly grabbed her hand, and then pulled her tightly into his embrace, his powerful arms wrapped around her body, preventing her from moving. He shouted in a low voice: "Zhang Xiao, I will die from your anger sooner orter."


    "Mr. Mou." Zhang Xiao spent a lot of effort to push him away, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Chen stared at her, "Zhang Xiao, I said that when you encounter any difficulties, you must notify me immediately." He took the phone, flipped to the picture that Ning Zhi Yuan sent to him, and handed it over to Zhang Xiao, staring at her sinisterly, "You didn''t even tell me what happened!"


    Zhang Xiao nced at the photo, she was slightly shocked and wanted to say something, but his two hands had already lightly supported her face, her long fingers gently touching the part of her face that had been beaten up with pain in her heart. Her deep voice held his heartache: "Does it still hurt?"


    Zhang Xiao looked up and met his ck eyes, capturing all of the care and love he had for her. Her heart softened, but she did not pretend.


    If he hadn''t urged her toe back now and get rid of the swelling, he wouldn''t have been able to see it.

 Chapter 386: A little bit of progress

    <h4>Chapter 386: A little bit of progress</h4>


    Mu Chen turned and left, and very quickly he returned with ice cubes. He personally helped her cover his slightly swollen face, gritting his teeth as he squeezed out a few words: "I really should have chopped off Zhang Yu''s hand."


    Zhang Xiao immediately recognized it and asked anxiously: "You went to look for Zhang Yu? You better not act rashly. If you hurt him, my dad and the others will kill you. Your Mu Family is currently your family, and everyone needs you, especially Mu Ya. You shouldn''t be so ruthless, fists cannot solve problems, and more so, you shouldn''t dirty your life just for someone like Zhang Yu. " If hemitted a crime, his life would be tainted, especially a CEO like him. Once hemitted a crime, the media would report about it, and it would have a huge impact on Mu Group.


    Most importantly, she would me herself, she would feel guilty, she would ¡­ Heartache.


    Her heart was a little out of her control. He was her cousin!


    Mu Chen looked at her beautiful eyes, and his tone of voice suddenly became rxed, "You''re not worried about your brother''s hands, you''re worried about me."


    Zhang Xiao reached out and pinched his arm, causing Mu Chen to scream: It''s so painful, Zhang Xiao, why are you pinching me? Do you want to take revenge for your brother now? Don''t worry, I didn''t break his arm, although I really want to break his arm, it''s just as you said, I can''t throw myself in there just to break his arm, and I can''t let you me yourself for that bastard, I can''t bear to let you do it, so I scared him, gave him a few ps, and caused him to smash a lot of things on his own, I think that his smash must have at least cost me a few million yuan. "


    "Looks like I shouldn''t be worried about you."


    Zhang Xiao was so angry that she started to choke. This man, she should just pinch him to death.


    How could Zhang Yu be a match for him?


    She really didn''t want him to put himself in there in order to help her. That way, her conscience wouldn''t be at peace.


    "Zhang Xiao, I am very happy. If I am happy, you will worry about me first and not your brother. Does this mean that I have a ce in your heart, and a position that is not low yet? "


    Zhang Xiao:...


    He was hoping that she would give him a response.


    Her concern for him was instinctive, and that instinct hade so naturally that she still hadn''t figured it out yet.


    He did indeed have a high position in her heart, because he was ranked above the Zhang Yu brothers.


    If Mu Chen knew that he was only a little bit higher in Zhang Xiao''s heart than the Zhang Yu brothers, he would be pitting his head off.


    Zhang Xiao wisely chose not to say it out, and just let him becent.


    Sometimes it was funny to see him smug.


    Zhang Xiao felt that only in front of him, would Mu Chen return to his original personality. When the Mu Group pressed down on his shoulder, he also felt a lot of pressure. A person who originally only needed to live 9 to 5 days without a care in the world suddenly took up the family business. No one would believe him even if he was told that he had no pressure.


    "Zhang Xiao." Mu Chen said in a gentle voice, "In the future, if you encounter things like today, you must tell me. I don''t want to be hidden from you."


    "Mu Chen."


    "You call me Mu Chen, stop calling me Mr. Mou." Mu Chen grinned again. This time, the smile was in Zhang Xiao''s eyes, this was his big brother who was brimming with the aura of sunlight.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Isn''t it just a form of address? Do you need to be as happy as if you won the lottery?" His happiness would be mean to her.


    "That is a step forward that represents the distance between us. I am naturally happy. Zhang Xiao, although I repeatedly said that I wouldn''t force you, that I would wait for you to open my heart and ept me, the truth is that I am extremely anxious and I really want you to ept me right away. I''m just ayman, and since I''ve fallen in love, I want your response. " Maybe it was because it was so hard for her to love him, she only needed to call him Mu Chen and it would make him happy and think that it was a step forward for them.


    Zhang Xiao did not say that she epted Mu Chen''s love, but she had also expressed a little that she did not hate Mu Chen at all.


    As long as Mu Chen worked harder and added some oil, there would be a day that she would have feelings for him.


    What she wanted was not verbal care, but substantive care. No matter how eloquent her words were, they were unable to move her heart. As long as he silently paid in action, he would be able to receive her rewards. Only then would he be able to dispel her distrust of love, and only then would he be able to take that step forward bravely and walk the rest of his life with her by his side.


    "Alright, Zhang Xiao, can we talk about the next problem? Can you tell me why you suddenly went to Haotian Group? When Zhang Yu wanted to hit you, why didn''t you dodge? " Mu Chen changed the subject and changed the topic. Don''t try to hide it from me. You will tell your father that you are the designer of Kirin Manor, but you won''t go there rashly. You are not the type of person to be easily bullied. When Zhang Yu makes her move, you should have the chance and the ability to dodge, waiting for Zhang Yu to hit you head on. What are you scheming? Do you know how much my heart hurts from that p? "


    Zhang Xiao sat down and leaned on the back of the sofa. She looked at his questioning gaze and muttered: "I can see that."


    With just one shot, he could see her intentions clearly.


    "Tell my dad that I''m the person he''s looking for, and I feel that the time is ripe, so it''s the same whenever I go look for him." "She felt that there was no need to exin it excessively." Meeting the Zhang Yu brothers was an ident, if they did not provoke me, I would not provoke them. Since they havee to provoke me, I will give a reply. "My dad is extremely anxious right now, I''m going to reveal my identity again. If Zhang Yu touches me, my dad would be furious, and I got it right. When my dad saw that I was beaten up, he taught those two brothers a ruthless lesson for me."


    "Losing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred men. Your method is terrible, alright?"


    Mu Chen''s face darkened. She''s pretty smart, why would he use such a bad move.


    She touched her own face that was no longer considered red and swollen, "My father treated the Zhang Yu brothers as his flesh and blood. He was in pain and doted on them, how could he even move a single strand of hair. The two brothers Zhang Yu and Fatty Hai looked really pleased after being stunned. They will go home andin to Ling Hong Yu, and since Ling Hong Yu loves her son, she will argue with my father. They might even develop into an argument, and arguing with husband and wife is the easiest way to hurt their feelings. Seeing that Ling Hong Yu is about to go home and even wants to stay in the Haotian Group, and that my father is leaning towards me for business, do you think she will just sit there and wait for death? "


    "I did receive a p from Zhang Yu, but this p could create many, many problems. Since I am going back to that world, I must sacrifice a little. " Even if she, Zhang Xiao, suffered a loss, she had to suffer something of value.

 Chapter 387: A stubborn baby gives you a headache

    <h4>Chapter 387: A stubborn baby gives you a headache</h4>


    Mu Chen''s face was still ck.


    "Xiujie took some ice cubes and covered my face with it. It still hurt a little now, butpared to Zhang Yu, my little bit of pain is nothing." Zhang Yu had only received four ps from his father at work. Presumably, when his father had swung those ps, his father''s heart had already been bleeding. After that, Mu Chen gave Zhang Yu a few ps on his face. Just by thinking about it, one could imagine how swollen his face was.


    What Zhang Xiao wanted was to force Ling Hong Yu to move, and not to be like now, to calm down and control her movements.


    "My heart hurts."


    Mu Chen said in a low voice, "Zhi Yuan will definitelyeter, you just wait and receive his'' care ''." "I wonder what kind of heartache little sister Gu will have." If it were not for the fact that Zhi Yuan was trying to hide his rtionship with you two, both of his arms would have been removed by now. " The woman who previously attacked Ning Tong, had his hand twisted off by Ning Zhi Yuan because he had given him a p on the face.


    Many people knew of Ning Zhi Yuan''s dual identity, so he was not afraid of the police greeting him. However, that woman did not dare let the police greet Ning Zhi Yuan either, since then, no one dared to even touch a strand of hair on Ning Tong.


    Right now, Ning Zhi Yuan was pouring all of his love and affection onto Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya. Whoever touched the mother and daughter pair, Ning Zhi Yuan would be able to fight with his life on the line.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to use this kind of trashy method. I don''t care how many things you wille up with if you lose out a little, I just want you to be fine! If there''s a next time, I really can''t promise that I won''t act impulsively. If you don''t want me to go in and eat free food, you better think twice before acting. " The words that came out of my heart sounded a little overbearing.


    Sometimes, Third Young Master Mu still could not fix the weakness of having a cheap mouth.


    "Hurry up and put more ice cubes on my face." Hearing that Ning Zhi Yuan would definitelye, Zhang Xiao immediately asked for ice cubes to use on his face.


    Mu Chen sat back beside her and helped her cover her face once again. As long as he touched her face, he couldn''t help but snort: "If there''s a next time, I''ll break Zhang Yu''s hand and chop his fingers into pieces!"


    "You''re the man who''s going to be the father, so don''t be so ruthless. Be careful not to get infected by Mu Ya."


    "Then I''ll p them hard."


    "Does your palm hurt?"


    "I got whipped. My palm doesn''t hurt."


    Zhang Xiao:...


    Outside the house.


    Mu Yi apanied Mu Ya to y, but Mu Ya''s gaze was constantly cast towards the house. Mu Yi found it funny and asked her: "Mu Ya, what are you looking at?"


    Mu Ya turned her gaze back and answered honestly: "Eldest Uncle, I want to look for mother."


    As time passed, Mu Ya would worry that his father would take her mother away.


    The person is outside the house, the heart is inside the house.


    "Mu Ya, Daddy won''t take away your mom. You have to have Daddy, then you can have Mommy, Daddy can like Mommy now, you have to give Daddy some time to get closer to Mommy." Mu Yi gently turned Niece''s head so that it faced him instead of looking at the house.


    Mu Ya immediately called out domineeringly: "My mother! That''s my mother! " When emphasizing it, her mouth was still puckered, as if Mu Yi wouldn''t listen to her words, and she would just cry for Mu Yi to see.


    "No one said that it wasn''t Mu Ya''s mother." Mu Yi realized that she was also repeating her younger brother''s mistake and hurriedly exined, "Mom is naturally Mu Ya''s mother, it''s not something that anyone can steal away from you just because they want to snatch it away."


    Mu Ya pouted, "Daddy wants to snatch Mommy away."


    Mu Yi didn''t know how to erase the "shadow" in his niece''s heart. She had already obstinately thought that her father wanted to snatch her mother away.


    "Alright, Eldest Uncle won''t discuss this topic with you anymore." They were really drunk. They actually talked to such a young child about such a profound topic. They couldn''t me this child for breaking the rules and taking the meaning away from them.


    Mu Ya''s t mouth returned back to normal, but she didn''t want to follow Mu Yi anymore. She struggled to slide down to the ground, then walked inside the house with his little body.


    It was safer for her to stay on her own.


    Mu Chen, who was in the room, used an ice cube to help Zhang Xiao with her face. When Mu Ya came in and saw this scene, she immediately misunderstood and ran over, squeezing her way up the middle of the two people. Mu Chen hurriedly lifted her up with one hand and sat on the sofa, but she didn''t do anything, she had to crawl between the two of them to squeeze out a seat, and sat horizontally between the two of them.


    Mu Chen wailed in his heart once again: Whoever gives him a piece of tofu, he''s going tomit suicide by smashing his own tofu!


    "Mother, Mu Ya is hungry."


    Mu Ya who had be a small light bulb didn''t even look at her dad who hadmitted suicide by screaming in pain in her heart. She felt hungry and wanted to eat.


    "Alright, Mom will bring Mu Ya to eat congee."


    Zhang Xiao stood up after carrying Mu Ya, and said to Mu Chen: "Mu Chen, my face feels better, there''s no need to put more ice cubes on it. Push Big Bro in to eat, I''ll bring Mu Ya to wash my hands first."


    Mu Chen acknowledged his as he watched his precious daughter snatch Zhang Xiao away.


    As long as his daughter appeared, would never see him again.


    Ai, there was no other way. Who asked that love rival to be his daughter?


    What could he do?


    It''s cold.


    Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya in to wash his hands. After washing his hands, she then carried Mu Ya back to the dining hall and helped him put up a stool, then went to get the food pouch. After helping Mu Ya tie it, she gently warned: "Mu Ya, wait for mother here.


    Mu Ya nodded.


    Zhang Xiao once again entered the kitchen.


    The Servants was chased out of the house by Mu Chen, but luckily he had already prepared the porridge for lunch. Zhang Xiao only needed to put the porridge into a bowl that was not easy to break, and bring the porridge out.


    Mu Ya obediently stood at her original position, waiting for Zhang Xiao toe out.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao carrying her porridge out, she stared at him andughed: "Mu Ya is very hungry right?" She ced the bowl of porridge in front of Mu Ya and then carried Mu Ya up to sit on the high chair.


    "Thank you, mother."


    Mu Ya politely thanked Zhang Xiao for lifting her up and helped her bring out the porridge.


    Zhang Xiao smiled lovingly, "Eat slowly."


    Mu Ya fiercely nodded again.


    She took the spoon and began to sip the porridge.


    "Mom, eat too." Mu Ya realized that Zhang Xiao was just watching him eat, and wanted to feed him a spoonful of porridge. Zhang Xiaoughed and shook her head, "Mu Ya is eating, mother likes to watch you eat." Mu Ya was once a child who found it hard to feed. Now that she was willing to eat by herself, Zhang Xiao felt a sense of aplishment.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao did not want to eat his porridge, Mu Ya forced herself to eat it again.


    The more Zhang Xiao looked at them, the gentler her gaze became. The two men who were still at the entrance of the dining hall, were filled with emotions, Mu Yi suddenly wanted to have a child. A cute child like Mu Ya, what a pity that his current appearance was ¡­ They were still hoping.

 Chapter 388: A visit from the two elders of the wen family

    <h4>Chapter 388: A visit from the two elders of the wen family</h4>


    Not long after, Ning Zhi Yuan came over.


    Although he did not reject her treating him to a meal, Zhang Xiao was still ruthlessly scolded by her, this cousin, after the meal. Even though she was being trained, her heart was still warm. Ning Zhi Yuan''s concern for her was always hidden underneath his rudeness.


    "Ding Ling ¡­"


    The doorbell rang. Someone else wasing.


    Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya and strolled around the courtyard so that Mu Ya could take a afternoon nap after taking a walk. Seeing two cars that she was not familiar with driving in, with her sharp eyes, she saw clearly that the people inside the car were the two Wen Family Elders, she immediately brought Mu Ya along to wee them. When the two brothers got off the car, she had already walked over, happily calling out: "First Uncle, Second Uncle."


    "Greetings, uncle."


    Mu Ya then called out to the two Wen Family Elders.


    Zhang Xiao had taught Mu Ya to call the two elders of the Wen Family as old grandpas. Mu Chen had taught Mu Ya to call an uncle, saying that the uncle was her mother''s uncle. Mu Ya, who had always been partial towards his mother, was biased towards her father for the first time ever.


    "Xiao Er, your second uncle and I havee to see you." Wen Jian Qinughed as he replied, he even got out of the car carrying a lot of gifts, "Anyway, we''re bored here in the hotel. The Mubai was afraid that we would feel bored, so he sent someone to send us two cars to the hotel, allowing us to travel freely. and also gave us each a Royal Courtyard ess card, which made it convenient for us toe visit you. "


    Zhang Xiao''s beautiful eyes flickered a few times. After doing all these behind her back, she did not mention a single word in front of her.


    He knew that the two Wen Family Elders had just returned and had nothing to do, so he immediately sent someone to send the two cars to the Dragon Court Hotel to help the two Wen Family Elders with their journey. He even took care of the Royal Courtyard''s ess cards for the two Wen Family Elders.


    Zhang Xiao was a person who valued loyalty and righteousness. As long as Wen Family still recognized her as her niece, she would treat the people of Wen Family as family.


    "Has Uncles eaten?" Zhang Xiao asked with concern.


    The two elders of the Wen Family nodded: "Both of them have already eaten." The two of them bent down to tease Mu Ya again. Wen Jian An said: "Xiao Er, is it convenient for us to visit you?"


    Wen Jian Qin red at his brother, "Mubai said that we cane and see Xiao Er at any time, how can that be inconvenient?"


    Wen Jian Anughed, "That''s true."


    "Mr. Wen, you came." Hearing movements, Mu Chen walked out from inside and greeted the two elders politely. He walked over inrge strides and picked up his precious daughter, and said to Zhang Xiao: "Zhang Xiao, quickly invite Uncles in."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him deeply, then smiled and invited the two elders of the Wen Family into the house.


    Seeing that the two elders of the Wen Family had sent over so many gifts, Mu Chen said, "Mr. Wen, you two must be really happy to see me and Zhang Xiao. You don''t need to buy anything else, it''s too much of a waste."


    "It is only right. We used to know your father, but we didn''t have much of a rtionship. We brothers would return to our hometown after leaving our hometowns for more than twenty years. It''s only right for us toe and visit an old friend. Wen Jian Qin''s answer was very clever, and did not allow others to misunderstand that they came to curry favor with the Mu Family because of Zhang Xiao.


    Wen Luo had mentioned his feelings and feelings for Zhang Xiao to them before. When they returned and saw Mu Chen with their own eyes, they felt that other than growing up and having a daughter, this man was not bad. As long as they were nice to their nieces, they wouldn''t mind that Mu Chen was not their first marriage. Zhang Hao Tian and her sister were initially married, but what about the result?


    The people of Wen Family valued Mu Chen more.


    Back then, Zhang Hao Tian did not love Wen Li, which resulted in his tragic life.


    Having learned their lesson, they felt that love was more important than anything else.


    As long as Mu Chen loved Zhang Xiao, he would definitely be happy if he married Mu Chen.


    Aftering back for two days, the two elders of the Wen Family were wondering what kind of environment the T City was in right now. Naturally, they knew about Zhang Hao Tian''s car ident and his resentment towards the Zhang Family. If they hated Zhang Hao Tian to death, the people of Wen Family would have no objections, but Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, so they were worried about him.


    They still wanted to personally make a trip to Mu Family to see the attitude of the rest of the Mourinho towards Zhang Xiao.


    If Mourinho could not ept the fact that Zhang Xiao was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, they would have to advise their niece to think carefully.


    Many people say that a man is married to that man, not to his family, as long as that man is good to him. In fact, it would be hard to be happy, depending on his family, if the marriage was not recognized.


    After the marriage, all sorts of contradictions came crashing in. As the husband''s closest kin, it was difficult to give up love while being in a family rtionship. As time passed, the rtionship between husband and wife would be broken down.


    Having lived for so long, the two elders of the Wen Family knew this very clearly.


    "Aunt Lan, have you gone over to take a nap? If not, please ask them toe over and take a seat, and tell them that an old friend hase to visit. " Mu Chen instructed Aunt Lan to go over and invite his parents.


    Aunt Lan replied respectfully and turned to leave.


    Zhang Xiao''s uncleing, does that mean that something good is approaching between her and the Third Young Master?


    Aunt Lan walked over happily to invite Zhao Zi Ru and her wife.


    The servants of the Mu Family had always seen Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao as a couple.


    "Mr. Wen."


    After they entered the house, Ning Zhi Yuan nodded towards the two Wen Family Elders coldly, as a form of greeting.


    Mu Yi had never seen the two Wen Family Elders before, so he nodded towards them with a gentle smile. Zhang Xiao introduced him, "Big brother, this is my first and second uncle, Wen Jian Qin."


    She then introduced Mu Yi to the two elders of the Wen Family.


    After knowing that the man in the wheelchair in front of them was Mu Group''s previous CEO, the two elders of the Wen Family didn''t dare tough out loud and sincerely shook hands with Mu Yi.


    "Please have a seat Mr. Wen."


    The Mu Yi brothers opened their mouths at the same time and invited the two elders of the Wen Family to sit.


    The two Wen Family Elders ced the gifts on the tea table and said, "It''s nothing."


    Mu Yi smiled warmly, "Mr. Wen is too kind."


    The two elders of the Wen Family alsoughed, "Of course."


    Wen Jian Qin continued to speak, "Your father and I used to be friends in the past, so we came to visit you today. We also came to see Xiao Er. I thought you were all living together. "


    Mu Chen exined: "We are living together, but we are separated by a small distance. My parents also live with me sometimes."


    The two elders of the Wen Family replied.


    When Zhang Xiao called out to her uncle using the Mu Family Brothers, she went to get her uncle some water.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was cold. Other than greeting the two elders politely when they came in, he did not say anything else. He had grudges towards the people of Wen Family for hiding the photos and not letting Wen Li remember her promise with her sister. For Zhang Xiao''s sake, he was already magnanimous enough to not make things difficult for the Wen Family. It was temporarily impossible for him to receive the two elders of the Wen Family like the Mu Family brothers.

 Chapter 389: Cold symptom

    <h4>Chapter 389: Cold symptom</h4>


    When Zhang Xiao went to get water, Mu Ya followed along and said: "Mom, I''m thirsty."


    Zhang Xiao poured her a ss of warm water, and she drank it with great haste and a few coughs. Zhang Xiao lovingly urged her to drink slowly. After drinking a cup of water, Mu Ya followed Zhang Xiao.


    The two elders of the Wen Family looked at the little child who was trying to please Zhang Xiao, and Wen Jian Anughed: "You should be called Mu Ya right? You really aren''t too far away from her, she will follow Xiao Er wherever she goes." Such a cute child, anyone would like him. It was just a pity that she wasn''t the biological child of her niece.


    When he thought about how Mu Ya was still young and had been brought up by him all along, and how not being her own biological child was better than being her biological child, and how she would also be filial to Zhang Xiao in the future, Wen Jian An''s mood became a little better.


    "First uncle, second uncle, please have a drink." Zhang Xiao poured some water for her two uncles, then sat down beside Ning Zhi Yuan. Mu Ya immediately crawled into her embrace, and she conveniently picked up the little cow skin candy, which he nestled in her mother''s embrace. Sometimes he would look at the crowd, and sometimes he would stick on her mother''s chest.


    When Zhao Zi Ru and her wife heard that Zhang Xiao''s uncle hade to visit, the couple who were already preparing for their afternoon nap immediately gave up on the idea of taking a afternoon nap and came over to meet the two elders from Wen Family.


    Originally, the two Wen Family''s elders did not have much of a rtionship with Mu Zhen Bang, but now that they had a rtionship with him, it felt like they were on good terms and they chatted happily.


    When Mu Ya fell asleep, she carried her up the stairs.


    When she left, Wen Jian Qin continued to chase after her until her figure disappeared from the staircase. He then said to Mu Zhen Bang, "Old Mr. Mu, this niece of mine had lost her motherly love when I was very young and we were all abroad, unable to rely on her at all. We have let her down. "Sigh, when we think of her suffering, we feel as though a knife is being twisted in our hearts. We regret it very much."


    There was something in Wen Jian Qin''s words.


    If Mu Zhen Bang and his wife liked Zhang Xiao, they would respond when they heard him say this.


    Before Mu Zhen Bang could reply, Zhao Zi Ru spoke up from the side, "Mr. Wen, Xiao Er is Mu Ya''s nanny in name, but we all like her very much. We treat her like our own daughter, and of course, we hope that our rtionship can go one step further. She nced at Mu Chen as she spoke.


    Wen Jian Qin also looked at Mu Chen, andughed: "That''s good, as long as you treat Xiao Er well, we can stop worrying."


    With Zhao Zi Ru''s words, they truly felt at ease.


    A niece''s future life must be a happy one if her parentage is good and her husband is good.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know what her uncle and Mu Zhen Bang was talking about. She had originally wanted to let Mu Ya lie down before she went downstairs, but she didn''t know that when the little hand pulled on her clothes, Mu Ya was startled awake. He didn''t even open his eyes as he pouted and cried, "Mother, mother!"


    "Mom is here." Zhang Xiao immediately grabbed onto her small hands that were in disarray, thenid down beside Mu Ya and coaxed her gently. Finally, Mu Ya stopped crying, and her petite body crawled into Zhang Xiao''s embrace, her small hands still resting tyrannically on Zhang Xiao''s body, continuing to find her Uncle Zhou to y with.


    "This child is waking up more and more easily." Zhang Xiao lightly patted Mu Ya''s small body, and muttered to herself. When she first came, Mu Ya only needed to sleep until she woke up naturally. Now, she would wake up in the middle of the night and during her lunch break, she wouldn''t be able to sleep long without Zhang Xiao''spany.


    "Cough, cough ~ ~ ~"


    The sleeping Mu Ya suddenly coughed twice.


    Zhang Xiao patted her back lightly.


    "How could he cough?"


    "Is Mu Ya coughing?" The warm, deep voice came from behind. It was Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao lightly turned around on the bed and carefully sat up again. She made a silent gesture towards Mu Chen and said softly, "Mu Ya is not sleeping well, don''t talk inside." Then, she got off the bed, using her eyes to signal Mu Chen to go outside.


    Mu Chen''s gaze fell on the child on the bed.


    "Cough, cough ~ ~ ~"


    Mu Ya coughed twice.


    Zhang Xiao turned around and sat back on the bed, lightly patting her back, her beautiful eyebrows knitted together tightly. Mu Chen even asked softly with a pained heart: "How did Mu Ya cough?" I don''t seem to hear her cough when I''m awake.


    "I think I''m going to catch a cold again." Zhang Xiao answered softly, "Coughing with a cold is a little troublesome. When she wakes up, I''ll take her to find Shao Liang. " In any case, she was going to the hospital to visit Ye Qing. Before she starts coughing, take some medicine and you''ll be all right. "


    Hearing Zhang Xiao mention Gao Shao Liang, Mu Chen''s eyes sunk. She didn''t like Zhang Xiao calling Gao Shao Liang by his name very much, and she had only just started calling him Mu Chen. However, it seemed that Gao Shao Liang had not appeared in front of Zhang Xiao for a period of time, did it mean that Gao Shao Liang had given up on Zhang Xiao and would not fight with him again? Or was it because the Nurse Tang was so entangled, causing Gao Shao Liang to be unable to escape?


    No matter which situation it was, the fact that a love rival had not appeared would be a good thing for Mu Chen.


    "I''ll inform the Any doctor toe take a look." The Any doctor was originally there to serve them.


    Mu Chen wanted to avoid Zhang Xiao meeting Gao Shao Liang, so he tried his best to avoid it. After all, the situation now was still unknown. Who knew if Gao Shao Liang had really given up?


    "I still have to go to the hospital to look for Ye Qing. Zhang Xiao stood up and turned her head to look at Mu Chen. Catching his deep gaze, she couldn''t help butugh. It seems that this fellow was jealous again, so she tactfully changed the topic, asking, "My uncle and the others probably left."


    Otherwise, Mu Chen would not havee upstairs.


    Mu Chen replied, "Yes, I have. After obtaining the answer they wanted, they left satisfied." As he spoke, his dark eyes remained locked on her charming face.


    "I don''t know if it was during the weekend, or if it was due to some other reason." Zhang Xiao was trying to guess the cause of the child''s cold. She didn''t seem to really listen to Mu Chen''s answer, she only knew that her uncle had left.


    "Mu Ya''s condition wasn''t too good in the first ce." Mu Chen exined gently, "In the past, she had a cold and a fever every few days, so she could cough. Once she coughed, it would be difficult for her to improve. After you came here, her physique has been improved by a lot. It''s been several months since thest fever. "


    She frequently took her child out to y, took him for a walk, which was tantamount to letting him practice. Mu Ya''s three meals returned to normal, and she no longer needed to eat a meal like she did in the past. It would take several hours, and Mu Ya''s physique slowly started to improve.


    She had done more than she did.


    This point was something that Mu Chen had mentioned when he asked Zhang Xiao toe to the Dragon Court Hotel to sign the contract.


    At that time, Zhang Xiao still could not believe that the healthy and healthy Mu Ya did not have a good physique.


    Looking at Mu Ya silently, Zhang Xiao did not say a word.

 Chapter 390: Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 390: Misunderstanding</h4>


    Zhang Family.


    Seeing that the servants had cleaned up for more than two hours and had still not tidied up the hall, and then seeing that Zhang Yu was still using the ice to apply it on his face, Ling Hong Yu''s anger had not yet subsided, while Zhang Hao Tian was smoking fiercely at the window.


    "Mom, is my dad normal?"


    Zhang Yu shifted his position and moved to his mother''s side. While looking at his father''s back, he asked his mother quietly. "After my dad came back, he saw the mess on the ground. Other than his dark face, he just cursed ''too much'' and didn''t say much, much less do anything. Mom, I still think there''s something wrong with my dad, so let''s invite a few great mages for my dad to help him get rid of those evil spirits."


    Ling Hong Yu red at him fiercely. After being red at by his mother, Zhang Yu rubbed her nose and muttered in a low voice, "Mom, I was just worried about my father."


    "You apply it on your face. It''s none of your business. Don''t talk so much. Your dad is angry. This is how he is when he''s especially angry. If you continue to talk so much, don''t let him vent his anger on you again. " Ling Hong Yu lightly scolded his son, she stood up and ordered Zhang Yu in a low voice: "You go upstairs first."


    Zhang Yu acknowledged her, and took the ice cube with his.


    After waiting for her son to leave, Ling Hong Yu then walked towards Zhang Hao Tian, and stopped beside her. After taking a deep breath, she said gently: "Haotian, we will eat this loss, don''t be angry anymore. Zhang Yu also owes me a lesson, I have always taught him to respect Xiao Er when she''s bullying the strong. She must have been out running all day and was led astray by those hooligans outside. It''s just that Mu Chen is too much, this is our family''s business, he insisted on stepping in, he thought that just because he is Mu Group''s manager, he can meddle in other people''s business? "


    Zhang Hao Tian kept a straight face and did not say a word.


    Ling Hong Yu then continued, "Haotian, you are serious. If you did not beat Zhang Yu up first, I would have already called the police. Even if we cannot punish Mu Chen with thew, at least, we can get him to apologize to us. But if you made a move first and then reported it to the police, it would be hard to deal with. If Mu Chen insisted that it was you, how could she exin it? I heard from Zhang Ming that Zhang Xiao is the designer of the Kirin Manor, and I know that you are in a hurry to get the Nancheng City''s investment to start earlier, so you need Xiao Er''s help. No matter what, you shouldn''t have been so ruthless to your own son just because you helped Xiao Er vent her anger. Look at your son''s face, it''s been swelling for many hours already. "


    Zhang Hao Tian coldly snorted. "He deserved it! To treat Xiao Er like that in thepany, even if I don''t help Xiao Er vent her anger, Xiujie will. "


    Ling Hong Yu''s face darkened. She really didn''t like Zhang Hao Tian''s tone, but she managed to suppress her anger, "The two brothers Zhang Yu brothers are a little too young, they wouldn''t casually hit someone. I think that Xiao Er probably said something that provoked Zhang Yu, so she would hit her. As your father, you still haven''t figured out the reason behind your actions and yet, you pped Zhang Yu so hard, to the point where your son became a fool. "


    Zhang Hao Tian, who had beenined to by her wife, spoke in an even worse tone, "Why didn''t I figure out the reason? Hongyu, don''t you worry about those two bastard s, they only know how to eat, drink and y, and bring them to discuss business. In the end, they could even screw up their business and that''s it, after all, they did not have any money to spend. But for the investment by the Nancheng City, we would invest a lot, and if the investment is big, the pressure will be huge. The two of them couldn''t even do menial chores, let alone help me solve my worries. If Xiao Er could help me, they have even sent Xiao Er out of the group, and really think that the group belongs to them, I''m not dead yet. If they aren''t in charge, why would they chase Xiao Er away? Even if I die, Haotian Group might not even leave it to them! Otherwise, no matter how arrogant Mu Chen is, he would have no reason toe to our house to behave atrociously. It''s not like you don''t know how much Mu Family hates us, it''s just giving Mu Chen an excuse to act atrociously. "


    Mu Chen made him lose a few million yuan so easily and taught his son a lesson.


    What made him even more angry were his two sons.


    The one he doted on the most was his son, but his son was incapable.


    His daughter, who he disregarded, had long be a talent.


    Zhang Hao Tian was so angry that he said it casually, but in Ling Hong Yu''s ears, it became that Zhang Hao Tian wanted to pass thepany to Zhang Xiao.


    "I''ll go to thepany first." Zhang Hao Tian did not want to continue speaking, so after saying that sentence, he turned around and left. He did not realize what kind of misunderstanding he had brought his wife.


    Soon, the sound of a car driving away could be heard from outside.


    Ling Hong Yu walked to the door of the house and watched Zhang Hao Tian go to thepany under the protection of the bodyguards.


    Two minutester, she turned and walked back up the stairs.


    "Mom."


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu were both sitting in the hall, but Zhang Ming had only received two ps on the face, and after using ice cubes to cover himself, he became better. Seeing her mothering up the stairs, the two brothers cried out in unison. Zhang Ming continued to ask, "Mom, do you think that my father is abnormal? If you want to believe Zhang Yu and I, my father is definitely in a bad mood. "


    Ling Hong Yu red at her as she muttered unhappily, "So it was like that in the first ce."


    "What are you still doing here?" Your father is already at work in CEO, do you still have the nerve to sit here as a servant? Immediately go back to thepany! " Ling Hong Yu was not in a good mood, and her tone of voice was not good either.


    "Mom, my dad has a ghost body, I don''t want to go back to thepany. What if he ps me in the face again?"


    "Do the two of you want to inherit the Zhang Family''s family property? Do you want Haotian Group? Who could possibly dream of sitting in the President''s position? "


    "Zhang Xiao ising back soon, and you two are still acting sloppy. Do you want to wait until Zhang Xiao inherits the Haotian Group before you regret it?"


    With regards to the family property, the two brothers had a different attitude. Zhang Yu shouted first: "Mom, Zhang Xiao is my blood sister, I admit it, it''s impossible even if I don''t want to. My dad is really, I don''t love her, how could she give birth to Zhang Xiao? Zhang Xiao is her daughter, even her daughter wants to get married, if she marries, wouldn''t she lose everything? She has the nerve to fight with us for her family property, for thepany? "


    Zhang Ming agreed, "That''s right, the family property should be inherited by the son."


    Ling Hong Yu felt even more disappointed now, did these two brothers really think that since he was their son, their son would definitely be able to inherit the family property?


    "Other than shouting, what else can the two of you do? Go back to work immediately. As long as Zhang Xiao stays in thepany, keep an eye on her and prevent her from nurturing her influence in thepany. If she enters thepany, your father will definitely give her full responsibility for Nancheng City''s investments. If shepletes her mission, she will be able to stand firmly in thepany and make your father think highly of her. "So all you have to do is not let herplete the mission."

 Chapter 392: Special drag

    <h4>Chapter 392: Special drag</h4>


    Ling Hong Yu''s viciousness had caused her to transform into a witch and slip into Mu Ya''s dream. Mu Ya was so frightened that she woke up from her dream and before she could even open his eyes, she habitually touched his side. His side was empty, her mother was not there!


    Her small body sat up on the bed as soon as she opened her eyes. She sat on the bed and called out, "Mom!"


    Not getting a response, she immediately rolled off the bed and walked toward the door without her shoes on. The door was ajar, and she could use her little hand to open it and walk out, but all she saw was the empty room, and her mother was still nowhere to be seen.


    The fear in her heart struck, and her mother left her, or was snatched away by her father.


    "Mom, Mom." Mu Ya pouted, her voice sounded like she was crying, "Cough cough ~".


    She cried and coughed as she walked towards Mu Chen''s room. She stopped at the door and pped Mu Chen''s door with her little hands as she sobbed, "Mother ¡­ "Mom."


    "Tap, tap, tap." Anxious footsteps came from up the stairs, Zhang Xiao felt as if her feet were on wind.


    "Mu Ya, your mother is here." Zhang Xiao shouted before she reached the second floor, so that the child wouldn''t continue crying. She had just went downstairs, and did not expect Mu Ya to wake up so quickly.


    Hearing Zhang Xiao''s voice, Mu Ya immediately turned and ran towards the voice. When she saw Zhang Xiao, she ran even faster and ran in front of him to hug her legs, then called out in grievance: "Mom."


    "Mom is here. Mom just came downstairs to get something." Zhang Xiao hugged Mu Ya painfully and carried him up the stairs. Mu Chen, who was following closely behind her, immediately took out a tissue and helped Mu Ya wipe her tears and mucus clean, then said to Zhang Xiao: "You can clean up the things that you need to bring. When Mu Ya wakes up, let''s go.


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged, "I''ll go get the bag."


    After she said that, she carried Mu Ya and walked towards the children''s room. Not long after, she brought out a big handbag.


    Mu Chen was waiting for her.


    Mu Ya stopped crying. Seeing Zhang Xiao taking the bag, she knew that she was about to go out again.


    After they went downstairs, Aunt Lan carried a insting lunchbox that was waiting for them. The insting lunchbox was filled with tonic soup, which was used to nourish Ye Qing''s body.


    Two minutester, three cars drove out of Mu Family Mansion.


    downtown hospital.


    Pediatric office.


    Zhang Xiao and the others were lucky this time. When they arrived at Gao Shao Liang''s treatment room, there was only one patient.


    It was not that Zhang Xiao did note to the hospital to visit her good friend. It was just that when Zhang Xiao came, he was always busy, and did not have time to meet Zhang Xiao again. Also, Tang Jia Jia didn''t even have the time to call Zhang Xiao because of her existence. Tang Jia Jia was sticking closely to him, but he was gradually adapting!


    Seeing Mu Chen, who was hugging a child,e in with a straight face, Gao Shao Liang revealed the usual gentle smile, "Mubai."


    Mu Chen said coldly, "Is Gauguin busy?"


    "Zhang Xiao, what''s wrong with Mu Ya?" Gao Shao Liang''s gaze fell upon Zhang Xiao. It had been a while since they had seen each other, but Zhang Xiao was still as charming and charming as ever, but she had grown further and further away from him.


    It should be because of Tang Jia Jia.


    Ever since he met Mu Chen in the elevator leaving together with him, he understood that Zhang Xiao was his goddess, but that goddess was not someone he could touch. On the other hand, being wrapped around by Tang Jia Jia, he astonishingly discovered that they were actually of the same kind.


    Hearing Mu Chen''s question, Gao Shao Liang smiled warmly, "I''m not busy right now, I''m on duty for the middle shift, it''s already time to get off work. When the doctors who work in the same room arrive, I can get off work."


    "Shao Liang, you help him first, it''s our turn. I''ll talk about Mu Ya''s situationter." Zhang Xiao indicated that Gao Shao Liang did not need to call them over to check on the patient.


    Gao Shao Liang smiled and nodded.


    Mu Ya normally did not hate Gao Shao Liang, but after entering Gao Shao Liang''s treatment room, she had realized that Uncle Gao would give her a very bitter and bitter medicine. Thus, she pointed to the outside of the clinic and said to Zhang Xiao: "Mom, let''s go."


    She was leaving.


    Zhang Xiaoforted her softly, "Mu Ya, don''t be afraid, don''t use an injection, just let Uncle Gao take a look."


    Mu Ya still requested to leave Gao Shao Liang''s treatment room.


    Don''t bully a child''s small ah, a child most admittedly is a doctor, many children will see the doctor and nurse will cry, wailing to leave arge number of people. Mu Ya was still okay, she did not cry, but requested to leave.


    "Mu Ya doesn''t like to stay here, I think it''s better for me to contact the Any doctor." Mu Chen said in a low voice. He also didn''t like Zhang Xiao bringing her daughter to find her rival in love as long as her daughter had a cold. Any doctor, the family doctor''s, other than helping Mu Yi to check for herself, had almost be a decoration.


    "Mu Ya, don''t let Uncle Ren."


    When Mu Ya used such childish words to stop Mu Chen, Mu Chen felt that his own daughter was dragging his back.


    Any doctor was the family doctor of the Mu Family. In the past, whenever Mu Ya caught a cold, the Any doctor would first see it, perhaps it was because he had seen it too many times. In Mu Ya''s tiny heart, the Any doctor was also a demon-like existence.


    Kids tend to remember people they don''t like or fear the most.


    "Mu Ya,e, let Uncle Gao see what happened to Mu Ya." After writing the prescription for the patient, and waiting for the patient to leave, Gao Shao Liang gently waved at Mu Ya.


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and was about to walk over, but she had only moved one step, and Mu Chen was already blocking her path. Mu Chen reached out and hugged Mu Ya from her embrace, and allowed him to face Gao Shao Liang without giving him the chance to face Gao Shao Liang.


    "Gauguin, Mu Ya coughed. It only started when lunch fell, we took her to the beach on Saturday, she also went to the ocean to y." Mu Chen told Gao Shao Liang about Mu Ya''s situation in a straightforward manner.


    Its sharp eyes were fixated on Gao Shao Liang, it was on guard against him.


    Gao Shao Liang looked at Mu Chen with a sharp and cautious gaze, smiled, and without saying anything, he began to help Mu Ya inspect the paper. After a while, he said to Mu Chen: "Mu Ya has a cold, luckily it just started, I will not prescribe any medicine, let''s use food treatment." As he said that, he wrote something on the medical history paper. After writing it, he tore off the medical history paper and handed it to Mu Chen, telling him: "Follow my instructions and cook it for Mu Ya, and it will quickly heal. Don''t take any medicine, the child is too young, if you don''t need to take any medicine, don''t need any acupuncture, just try your best not to take any medicine. This kind of diet therapy has no side effects and can be used with ease. "


    Mu Chen took the paper and looked at it, then gave it to Aunt Lan, and ordered: "When we return, give this paper to the chef, tell him to follow the instructions written by Gauguin."


    Aunt Lan replied respectfully.

 Chapter 393: Maybe that’s not love!

    <h4>Chapter 393: Maybe that''s not love!</h4>


    Mu Chen politely thanked Gao Shao Liang and stood up to leave with his daughter in his arms.


    "Mubai, please wait."


    Gao Shao Liang suddenly called out to him, and Mu Chen asked indifferently: "Does Gauguin have any advice for you?"


    As Gao Shao Liang stood up, he took off the doctor''s coat on his body. At this time, a man walked in from outside, and was Gao Shao Liang''s recement doctor. Mubai, I can get off work now. I have some things I want to say to Mubai. I wonder if Mubai can give me some time? "


    As he spoke, he looked at Zhang Xiao again.


    Mu Chen also looked at Zhang Xiao, and guessed that the person Gao Shao Liang wanted to talk to was Zhang Xiao, so he handed Mu Ya over to Zhang Xiao, "Bring Mu Ya to see Ye Qing first, I''ll look for you in Ye Qing''s wardter."


    Zhang Xiao''s gaze swept over the two men. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything and just carried Mu Ya and left.


    Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya to visit Ye Qing, so naturally the Aunt Lan followed.


    After Zhang Xiao left, the two men left the clinic together.


    "Where to?" Mu Chen took the initiative to ask Gao Shao Liang.


    Gao Shao Liangughed, "Let''s walk around below." He turned his head to look at Mu Chen, and seeing that Mu Chen still had a straight face and deep look in his eyes, he asked bluntly: "Mubai will still treat me as your love rival."


    Mu Chen coldly snorted. "You are someone who has confessed to Zhang Xiao, and it''s not that I want to see you as a love rival, but you are simply my love rival."


    "Hur hur, that''s true." Gao Shao Liang chuckled, "I did confess to Zhang Xiao, but unfortunately, Zhang Xiao did not ept my feelings." He once again looked at Mu Chen, and asked Mu Chen: "Did Mubai confess? Seeing that the Mubai is showing more and more concern for Zhang Xiao, and that Zhang Xiao is not an idiot, she will understand. "


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and squeezed out: "I did."


    "Oh, rare."


    Gao Shao Liang smiled in surprise, "I thought Mubai would have to be troubled for at least a few more years before he would confess to Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chenughed coldly: "You are hoping that I would struggle for a few years, but unfortunately, I didn''t manage to fulfill your wish." After struggling for so many years, Zhang Xiao had long ago been snatched away by others, and even gave birth to a child.


    Gao Shao Liang admitted it very honestly, "If it was before, I would indeed have wished for Mubai to be tangled up for a few years, for even a lifetime. After all, Mubai also has deep feelings for your dead wife, don''t you think? I was truly surprised that you could confess so quickly, but it also proves that you truly have feelings for Zhang Xiao. "


    Before?


    ~ Does Gao Shao Liang not love Zhang Xiao now?


    Gao Shao Liang''s love was still shallow, it could not bear the test.


    Mu Chen mocked his love rival in his heart.


    "Mubai, I thank you." Gao Shao Liang''s tone changed, "Thank you for using Tang Jia Jia to drive me away from Zhang Xiao''s side. Only then would I have the chance to understand Tang Jia Jia''s true nature and not miss out on a woman who suits and loves me. "


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows. Gao Shao Liang had really gotten addicted to being pestered by Tang Jia Jia.


    "My family has been practicing medicine for generations, and I am now a doctor myself. After I get home from work, I will still visit the medicine store in my family. I am really busy, and if my other half does not understand, then it is easy for us to get into conflict. Jiajia is a nurse, she belongs to the medical staff, she''s always busy at work, she can understand my work, can understand my busy work, can support me. When I looked at her through my tinted sses, I realized that there were many advantages I couldn''t see through. She may not be as outstanding as Zhang Xiao, but she''s very sincere. For me, she sacrificed a lot, and at one point, I was annoyed by her pestering. Later on, I found out that you guys had sought her out before, and for the sake of the people you loved, you two came to a consensus. As long as Zhang Xiao and I were together, Jiajia would use you to separate the two of us.


    After Mu Chen exposed the "scheme" to drive out his love rival, there was not a single trace of guilt on Mu Chen''s face, nor did his expression change.


    Gao Shao Liang stopped and looked face to face with Mu Chen, and said meaningfully: "Zhang Xiao and I were high school students, at that time everyone was young and frivolous, but they actually didn''t know how to love each other, and just liked it a lot. It''s a fact that I like Zhang Xiao, and even now I can''t erase this fact. If you like his, then you like his, but liking his doesn''t mean that you love his. Zhang Xiao was just a goddess in my heart. I had always looked up at her, so I never forgot his for the past ten odd years. Now, I suddenly feel that perhaps what I have for Zhang Xiao is not love, but a very simple type of liking, and it is a kind of simple persistence that I had during my youth. "


    Mu Chen frowned, Gao Shao Liang''s words somehow made him think of him and Ning Tong.


    He and Ning Tong were childhood sweethearts, and when he grew up, he would naturally pursue Ning Tong. Although it took a bit of effort for the meek and weak Ning Tong to agree to his request and marry him, he still fell in love. He felt that it would naturally happen since he and Ning Tong had grown up together. They were very familiar with each other, and he really liked Ning Tong''s docile personality. He thought that even if Ning Tong passed away, he would still be able to keep his feelings deep within his heart.


    After meeting Zhang Xiao, only then did he realize that she had overestimated her feelings for him. Within a few months time, he surrendered in front of Zhang Xiao, and she was even conflicted;


    Could it be that what he had towards Ning Tong was his feelings, and it was as Gao Shao Liang had said, a simple fondness, and not true love? Was it because the two of them grew up together, because he had some sort of rtionship with Ning Zhi Yuan, and was it because he was used to protecting Ning Tong?


    How is this possible?


    Maybe it wasn''t love!


    Is that it?


    Mu Chen''s face slightly paled. He couldn''t believe that she had gotten used to Ning Tong, that it was kinship, friendship, and even that there was no love between them. He couldn''t believe it! He did not believe it! He loved Ning Tong! The reason she fell in love with Zhang Xiao was because Zhang Xiao was too outstanding and too perfect, and it wasn''t because he didn''t love Ning Tong.


    Yes, just like that!


    Mu Chen convinced himself in his heart, but his face continued to grow paler and paler.


    "Mubai, are you alright? Your face has be very ugly. " Noticing that Mu Chen''s face was getting more and more unsightly, Gao Shao Liang asked in concern.


    Mu Chen coldly stared at Gao Shao Liang, as though he was resenting what Gao Shao Liang had said to him.


    "Mubai?"


    Gao Shao Liang could clearly see the changes that had urred in his body. He once again asked in a concerned tone, "Mubai, are you alright? Did I say something wrong? " He had only said what he wanted to say to Mu Chen, and was also so that Mu Chen no longer needed to view him as a love rival in the future.


    After ring at Gao Shao Liang for a few minutes, Mu Chen turned and walked away. He was not going to walk inside, but to leave.


    Gao Shao Liang watched as he turned around and left. What did he say to provoke Mu Chen?

 Chapter 394: Chat

    <h4>Chapter 394: Chat</h4>


    "Third Young Master."


    Liu Qing who was waiting in the car saw Mu Chening out from the hospital, and immediately got out of the car to wee him. Since he did not see Zhang Xiao and the others, he wanted to ask some questions, but when he realized that Mu Chen''s expression was not good, he tactfully did not ask anything.


    Mu Chen instructed Liu Qing before he got on the carriage: "You don''t need to follow, just wait here. Bring Miss Zhang and the others backter."


    "Got it."


    Mu Chen got on the car, and the driver waited for his orders.


    "To the cemetery."


    Mu Chen instructed softly.


    The driver was a little surprised, but also did not ask anything like Liu Qing. He started the engine and started the car.


    Mu Chen sat alone on the back seat of the car. His heart was in a mess as he felt stuffy, "Turn on the air conditioner."


    The driver was even more surprised and carefully reminded, "Third Young Master, the air-conditioning has already been turned on."


    Mu Chen acknowledged and did not speak further.


    After the car drove out of the hospital, he still took out his phone to call Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao answered the call, his tone turned warm and deep, and she said gently: "Zhang Xiao, I have urgent matters at work, I''ll go back to the office first, Liu Qing is waiting outside the hospital, you can go back anytime you want. Give my regards to Ye Qing, and I wish her a speedy recovery. "


    "Alright, go busy yourself. I''lle back tonight."


    "Yes." Give me a call if you need anything. "


    Zhang Xiao replied to him, then said goodbye and hung up.


    Sitting on the sickbed, Ye Qingughed as she asked Zhang Xiao, "Is it Mubai?"


    Zhang Xiao ced down the phone and handed Mu Ya over to Aunt Lan, so that she could take a walk outside with Mu Ya so that the child wouldn''t feel bored inside. After warning Aunt Lan to look after Mu Ya properly, Zhang Xiao then replied: "Yes, there''s an urgent matter at hispany, so let''s go, I hope that you can pass on his greetings to you. I wish you a speedy recovery."


    "Say thank you to him for me." Ye Qing''s face regained the color of her face, showing how well she had recovered. The doctor said that if I stayed for another three or five days, I would be able to leave the hospital and go home to rest. " She seemed to have spent half her days in the hospital in recent months.


    Ye Qing did not say these words out loud, as she was afraid that Zhang Xiao would feel sad.


    The first time she was hospitalized, it was for Zhang Xiao. The second time she was hospitalized, it was for Zhang Xiao, and the second time she almost lost her life.


    "Before you came, the father of the hit-and-run driver came to see me." Ye Qing casually said as her gaze returned to the money flowers. The money flowers were given to her by Yi Xiu Jie, giving her such a huge amount of money every time. When he was waving the money around, he was not afraid of being robbed. And when she received the money, she was envied and hated.


    "What did she say?" Zhang Xiao asked without a trace. She hadn''t gone to find Liao Liu''s parents yet, but Ning Zhi Yuan had told her that Liao Liu''s death had made his parents feel sad and desperate.


    She had yet to be a parent and did not know the grief in her heart after losing a child. However, she had lost her family before, so she could understand the pain of losing her loved one.


    Through that incident, she could see that there was a serious problem behind it, which was that her parents doted on them too much, causing Liao Liu to have nothing to do, not studying at all, to follow Zhang Yu and his sister out. She clearly knew that her family''s financial situation was very ordinary, and wanted to buy a car. His parents had bought him a car to satisfy his wish, but the car had taken him to the underworld. If Liao Liu was an ambitious young man, if Liao Liu didn''t have a car, the Zhang Yu brothers wouldn''t havee to him, and he wouldn''t have passed away at the age of neen.


    He walked away, leaving his elderly parents helpless and carrying arge debt of conscience for him.


    Ning Zhi Yuan would never sympathize with Liao Liu and his family, as he believed that these were the consequences that they should bear.


    Zhang Xiao was unmarried and was not yet a mother, but she had used Ling Hong Yu''s way of teaching her and the environment that she grew up in toe up with all kinds of serious problems. When treating Mu Ya, she tried to avoid following in their footsteps.


    "Even if they apologize to me, other than apologizing, there''s nothing else they can do to make it up to me. Their family was like that. Seven people were injured, and so many stalls had been destroyed. They couldn''t afford to paypensation. That father ¡­ I looked at him with a heavy heart. Even if his son were to run into the hospital and see him in such an apologetic and humble state, I would be more upset than he is. What a pity for my parents. " Ye Qing stopped drawing money and sighed.


    Towards the hit-and-run driver, she could not resent him at all.


    Zhang Xiao sighed too, unable to continue speaking.


    Silence filled the ward.


    A few minutester, Ye Qing took her money again.


    Zhang Xiao looked at it and said mockingly: "Xiujie is nning to slowly send his money into your little treasury, this is to give up her economic authority. Ye Qing, Xiujie, you have be the empress of your family. "


    In a family, the person holding onto the economic lifeline spoke a lot louder.


    This was a very realistic and also a fact that existed in many families.


    "What family? We''ve only just confirmed our rtionship and aren''t even married yet." Her future mother-inw was trying her best to drive her out of the T City.


    "However, it''s still good to seize economic power." Ye Qingughed, "I can help him manage his ounts, but I don''t want him to keep it. Women, before and after marriage, must have their own job. As long as they have their own source of ie, they need not be afraid of anything. I''m not going to be a full-time housewife anyway. "


    "Yes, I think so too."


    Ye Qing nced at her, "Mubai will give you his entire fortune, your daughter will also give it to you, if you take Mu Ya away with you because of your anger, Mubai will lose everything, and you will lose everything."


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "Why do you have to me it on me? Mu Chen and I ¡­ Let nature take its course. "


    Knowing that she had a knot in her heart, Ye Qing did not say anymore. She took out all the money and ced the pieces of yuan neatly, and then handed over the stack of money to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao epted the money and said: It''s about time to send the money back.


    Ye Qingughed, "You all know it."


    "After you get out of the hospital, make sure to open up the shop that you wanted to see before the incident. You can set up a smaller Hot Pot Shop, and it will be winter soon, and the winter is cold, and many people like to eat hotpot. You can set up your shop and renovate it, and when the business opens, it will be winter, and business will definitely be booming. Let''s go back to the spicy stick''s booth. I''m afraid I don''t have the time to run that stall anymore. Fortunately, we''re partners, so the customers who have umted there will alle looking for you. " Zhang Xiao kept the money Ye Qing asked her to send to the orphanage. The help that Ye Qing returned to the orphanage was not too big, and she had been insisting on that for a long time.

 Chapter 395: Abduction?

    <h4>Chapter 395: Abduction?</h4>


    "What''s your n?" Ye Qing asked with concern, "From what Xiujie said, you n to help your father, right?"


    "This is a good time. I don''t want to miss it."


    Ye Qing understood, "No matter what you do, I understand and will support you. And Xiujie is still protecting you in thepany, so I can be a bit more at ease. "


    "Sometimes, I don''t want Xiujie to help me unduly." She could secretly fight with Ling Hong Yu but she was not willing to drag him into the battle, but it was a pity that reality often went against his wishes. Regardless of whether she was willing to or not, Yi Xiu Jie had inevitably been dragged into this. Giving Ye Qing a deep nce, Zhang Xiao said, "Especially now."


    How could Ye Qing not understand her meaning? She pretended to be angry, "Zhang Xiao, if you were like that, I would be very angry, and you wouldn''t treat me as your best friend anymore. Excluding me from everything, I don''t want you to make unnecessary sacrifices for me. Even without you, Xiujie and I would still have to face this problem. "


    In truth, what Yi Xue said was very realistic, it was so realistic that it would make people angry.


    People at different levels live together, and unless one side tries to keep up with the other, it''s easy to get tired.


    Your height determines the height of your circle.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Alright, let''s not talk about those unhappy topics."


    "That''s right, let''s talk about happy things. We need to move forward and think about good things. If we keep getting surrounded by bad things, it will affect our mood. The purpose of my life is to live every day happily, life is not long, just a few decades, happy is better than to live in pain. "


    "Tomorrow is always a good day. Come on!"


    "Together!"


    The two girls cheered for their lives!


    As long as he was strong, as long as he worked hard, nothing was impossible! Everyone''s result, what everyone had, was earned by hard work and hard work. The heavens would not drop gold, even if they did, they would have to bend down to pick it up.


    A bunch of chrysanthemums were ced in front of Ning Tong''s grave. Mu Chen stood in front of his wife''s grave and looked deeply at his photo.


    Slowly, he squatted and looked straight into Ning Tong''s eyes.


    Ning Tong smiled as he looked at him.


    He looked at her.


    Reaching out his hand, he touched the Undead, only to find that they were no longer real.


    Mu Chen didn''t say anything either and just squatted there, staring at Ning Tong, and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Until the sun went down, and the end of the day brought night.


    Mu Chen finally stood up and muttered: "Tong Tong, I''m going back. I know what I should do in the future, you don''t have to worry about me, and you don''t have to worry about Mu Ya either."


    Ning Tong smiled gently.


    After taking another deep nce at his dead wife''s spirit, Mu Chen turned and left.


    Late at night.


    Lu Yong Chun had just walked out of her office, and in the entirepany, she was the only one who had left.


    Under the press conference''s pressure, she was so busy that she didn''t even have time to answer Ning Zhi Yuan''s call. Even if she did, she wouldn''t be able to say five words before she hung up.


    As he sat in the elevator and went down to the first floor, the sound of his high heels hitting the floor rang loudly, especially in the quiet building.


    The security on duty saw that Lu Yong Chun had finallye out from Office building, they immediately pressed on the door and opened it first, waiting for him to leave.


    It was toote in the night, and there were barely any pedestrians on the street. Even the stalls by the roadside were closed. Compared to the daytime, the traffic flow was less than a tenth of the way.


    Lu Yong Chun drove the car towards the Kirin Manor. Not ten minutester, when she saw the red and green lights, she had to stop and wait for them.


    Soon, the same traffic lights were parked to her left and right, as well as behind her.


    A minuteter, the green light lit up and Lu Yong Chun continued to drive forward.


    Suddenly, someone on a bicycle crashed into her from another direction. Lu Yong Chun immediately braked, she felt that she did not hit the other party, but she could still hear the sound of the bicycle falling onto the ground.


    Did he bump into it?


    Lu Yong Chun quickly got off the car to take a look.


    That person climbed up from the ground. He didn''t look like he was hurt at all. If he really bumped into someone, how could he climb up so quickly? Looking at his bicycle again, it was still a meter and a half away from the car that Lu Yong Chun stopped.


    This person fell down on his own, and not Lu Yong Chun.


    "Sir, are you all right?"


    Lu Yong Chun still asked.


    That person smiled at her in embarrassment, "It''s fine, I fell down on my own."


    When he got on the bicycle and left, Lu Yong Chun turned around and walked back. When she turned around, she instinctively stopped, raising her eyebrows as she looked at the cars that were waiting for the green light, as well as the group of ck-clothed men that blocked her path.


    Right, a row!


    There were more than a dozen people there.


    "Miss Lu, our boss wishes to see you. Pleasee with us."


    One of the ck-clothed men spoke coldly. Without waiting for Lu Yong Chun''s response, he waved her hand, and herrades came forward to take Lu Yong Chun away. Lu Yong Chun resisted instinctively, and used half a move of flowery fists.


    Unfortunately, she was not a true expert of Yongchun, and there was only one person, and it was a woman as well. These ck-clothed people were clearly practitioners, and dealing with her was an easy task, in less than two minutes, Lu Yong Chun was caught by them, in a ck car.


    She wanted to scream for help, but a man covered her nose and mouth with a towel. The towel had some medicine for the sweat, so she was quickly blinded.


    "Miss Lu''s car can help her drive back to Lu''spany and park it there."


    The man who asked herrade to tie Lu Yong Chun up said in a low voice.


    This was not a simple kidnapping, and it might not be a kidnapping either. Otherwise, he would not have told people to drive Lu Yong Chun''s car to the entrance of the Lu Company.


    No matter what the motive was, Miss Lu was brought away by someone at night. She didn''t even know where she was taking them. After she woke up, her eyes were covered by a ck cloth, her mouth was sealed, and even her limbs were tied up.


    The rope that tied her hands and feet wasn''t very strong. At least she didn''t feel any pain, but it wasn''t something she could break free from. After all, both her hands and feet were tied.


    Fortunately, her ears weren''t plugged shut, but she could still hear the soundsing from outside. Through her hearing, she could tell that she was still in the car, so she didn''t know where those ck-clothed people were taking her to.


    After driving for a long time, the car stopped at an unknown location.


    Then she was carried out of the car by four big hands and carried away.


    Lu Yong Chun scolded these people millions of times in her heart, even the eighteen generations of their ancestors were dug out and scolded them tens of thousands of times. Just take her as a dead pig, and carry her away!

 Chapter 396: Who?

    <h4>Chapter 396: Who?</h4>


    No one said anything. She could only hear the cool breeze ofte night blowing, making her feel cold.


    Where the hell did they carry her? The wind was strong and strong.


    It seemed, it did not seem, it was certain, that there was a ne nearby, and it was a Private aircraft.


    She was a hostage, and the kidnappers didn''t dare take her to the airport in broad daylight.


    Lu Yong Chun''s guess was not wrong. There was indeed a private helicopter parked on a bigment board that was as big as a basketball court. Seeing that Lu Yong Chun had been carried over, two more people got off the helicopter. One of them grabbed Lu Yong Chun and ced Lu Yong Chun on his shoulder before stepping on top of him to get on the helicopter.


    Lu Yong Chun cried out, her hands and feet struggling, but she was unable to break free from the rope that was binding her.


    Who was this man, standing over her, his shoulder pressing against her stomach so hard she felt like vomiting.


    After getting on the helicopter, Lu Yong Chun was thrown onto a seat, following that were two other people who had an unfamiliar aura around them as they sat next to her, with her in between them.


    After that, the ne took off and flew towards the ck skies to board the moon with Lu Yong Chun.


    The fact that these kidnappers had helicopters meant that they were very rich. She didn''t even have that much money to buy Private aircraft s. So rich a kidnapper kidnapped her? What was his intention? Was she worth the trouble of kidnapping?


    Lu Yong Chun knew that it was hopeless to run away, and calling for help was hopeless. In fact, several hours had already passed since she was taken away.


    It was early in the morning, and in two or three hours the sun would rise from the east. Unfortunately, Lu Yong Chun couldn''t see anything at the moment. She didn''t know how many hours had passed, but she forced herself to calm down and analyze the motives of these people.


    She was a straightforward person who liked to make friends, and she would asionally eat the tofu of her friends. She would not offend people, and even less so, would not have enemies. It was unjustifiable to call it the revenge of the Chou family. If the Chou family wanted revenge, they would have long since cut her down and not tie her up.


    The only thing that made her feel that the possibility of sess was that someone tried to let the new version of Lu''s press conference fail.


    Those who knew about the Lu knew very well that Lu Yong Chun was the sessor, not her brother. Furthermore, every press conference was always hosted and arranged by Lu Yong Chun.


    In the business world, there would always bepetition.


    Lu Yong Chun also had an opponent, but what need did her opponent have to treat her like that? Her fight with her opponent was on the open. No one had used any underhanded tactics. Could it be that her opponent had changed his tactics and decided to use underhanded tactics?


    Lu Yong Chun felt that this was not what she had guessed.


    His opponent, his opponent, although they were enemies, they were actually people who understood each other. believed that if her opponent only wanted to defeat her in terms of clothing design, he wouldn''t use underhanded methods to recruit her. It was better to spend more time and effort on proper business than to have the leisure to think of insidious ways to harm others.


    The people beside him did not say a word.


    Lu Yong Chun thought that these people were all well-trained, unhurried in their actions. They had their own ns and schemes, and knew that if they spoke, their motives would be exposed, and she was afraid that Lu Yong Chun would be able to discern their voices.


    One thing Lu Yong Chun could clearly feel was that these people didn''t have any intention of harming her from head to toe, even if they bound her hands and feet, covered her eyes, and sealed her mouth.


    The ne was shuttling through the ck night sky.


    After flying for an unknown period of time, the ne hadnded. Lu Yong Chun naturally could not see where it hadnded either.


    All she knew was that her stomach was hurting again, and that the man who had pushed her aboard the ne was being pushed off again.


    This time she could hear nothing but his heavy footsteps.


    At first, that person was just standing there, but because the sound of his footsteps was different, after a few minutes, the sound of his footsteps changed. Lu Yong Chun could hear that his leather shoes were on the floor, and she was forced into a room with a free nose, she could breathe free air, thus she was sure that the room she was forced into was very big, unlike the TV show where the kidnappers kept the hostages inside the small dark room or the old factory.


    She dared to say that she was forced into arge vi!


    Uh, she was forced into a big vi?


    Find out, she was kidnapped, not on vacation.


    Only when his back touched the soft bed did Lu Yong Chun''s stomach feel morefortable.


    Bed?


    Could it be a pervert?


    Lu Yong Chun admitted that she had some looks, but she was not at the level of a peerless beauty. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be anyone who would go through so much trouble to get her toe here to rob the girls, right?


    He really hated the people who brought her here. They didn''t force out her fear, but they did draw out her curiosity instead.


    The footsteps faded and the door closed softly.


    The man who had pushed her in was gone.


    There was no one else in the room other than her, the pitiful woman who couldn''t speak or run away.


    Lu Yong Chun who was lying on the bed did not think of escaping. Most likely, the outside had already formed a human wall, so she would not be able to escape. Since that was the case, why did she make such a needless struggle? Since she couldn''t feel the presence of anyone else, she waited for a while longer. When no one came in, she might as well sleep for a while.


    When Lu Yong Chun had fallen asleep, the sky outside had long ago brightened.


    He climbed high into the sky to prepare for his shift, for he had just woken up and was listless. The sun was soft, and asionally there was no light.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was woken up by the sound of a phone ringing hurriedly in his dreams.


    It was actually the Mrs. Lu.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was still sleepy and answered the phone call from Mrs. Lu.


    "Zhi Yuan, Yongchun is missing!" The Mrs. Lu''s voice was filled with unease and trepidation, "She didn''te backst night, so we called her on the phone to inform his that he''s not in the normal area. Her car was found fifty meters away from the entrance of thepany, just about fifty meters away. They said that Yongchun left thepany at 11: 37st night. Since she left thepany, why didn''t he go home?


    Lu Yong Chun went missing?


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s sleepiness hadpletely disappeared. He suddenly sat up on the bed, and as he got off the bed, he reached out his hands to copy the clothes on the clothes on the shelf and quickly put them on. He asked in a low and cold voice: "Have you asked the others yet, has Yongchun been with them yet?"


    "I''ve already called and asked. They all said that they weren''t with Yongchun."


    "Alright, I understand. I will immediately arrange someone to look for him. Have you called the police?" While Ning Zhi Yuan was talking with Lu Tai, he had already quickly put on his clothes and walked out with big strides.


    Lu Tai replied, "Yes, but it has been missing for less than 24 hours. I still can''t file a case."

 Chapter 397: Sect leader

    <h4>Chapter 397: Sect leader</h4>


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to her, and I won''t let anything happen to her. First, I''ll call someone to find her." After Ning Zhi Yuan finished speaking, he hung up the phone. He was just about to call Silver Hawk, when his phone suddenly beeped a "beep beep" sound, informing him that he had new information.


    Ning Zhi Yuan opened the message and looked, his face turning green. He immediately called Lu Tai who thought he was acting too fast, there was already news about him.


    "Lu Tai, there''s no need to look for me again. I''ll go bring Yongchun back."


    Hearing his words, Master Lu''s hanging heart rxed a little, and then he asked with concern, "Zhi Yuan, where is Yongchun? Are you drunk in some corner? "


    "I''ll go and bring Yongchun back first." Ning Zhi Yuan did not give too definite an answer. Lu Tai immediately thought that her daughter had gone somewhere else to drink. She would only stay the night when she was drunk. It was her daughter''s car that had been abandoned not far from thepany''s entrance, and she couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard she tried.


    Even if he didn''t want to think about the liquor driving, he shouldn''t have abandoned his car not far away from thepany''s entrance. Shouldn''t it be better to leave his car there?


    After ending his call with Lu Tai, Ning Zhi Yuan didn''t rush to go out. Instead, he went back to his room and washed himself beforeing out again.


    Then his cell phone kept ringing.


    It was Zhang Xiao.


    When the Mrs. Lu was looking for her daughter, she called Lu Yong Chun''s friends. Naturally, Zhang Xiao also received a call from the Mrs. Lu, and upon hearing that Lu Yong Chun had disappeared, Zhang Xiao first thought of asking for''s help.


    "Brother, Yongchun is missing."


    Zhang Xiao''s anxious voice came out from the phone.


    "I know."


    Ning Zhi Yuan replied warmly.


    Zhang Xiao:...


    Ning Zhi Yuan knew, how could she not hear Ning Zhi Yuan''s worry and nervousness, logically speaking, Ning Zhi Yuan should be furious. But Ning Zhi Yuan did not go crazy, and still replied "I know" in a warm and deep voice, this was abnormal.


    Zhang Xiao frowned, and probed: "Brother, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, Zhang Xiao, don''t worry, Yongchun was taken away by someone from our sect, I just received the news." It turned out that the person who took Lu Yong Chun away was the me door. Lu Yong Chun was the woman that Ning Zhi Yuan wanted to marry, and he was also the Junior Sect Master of the me door. Using her toes to think, he knew that the current Sect Master, who was also the old man that Ning Zhi Yuan spoke of, had arranged such a y.


    What was his goal?


    Forced marriage to Ning Zhi Yuan or forced marriage to Lu Yong Chun?


    No matter what kind of goal it was, Lu Yong Chun wouldn''t be in danger.


    Since this old man knew that Lu Yong Chun was the woman that Ning Zhi Yuan wanted, he would definitely not touch a single hair on Lu Yong Chun''s head.


    Zhang Xiao was startled, why did the people of me door bring Lu Yong Chun away? Very soon, she worriedly asked, "Bro, has there been any major changes in your sect, such as the fight for the throne?" Ning Zhi Yuan was a Junior Sect Master, maybe some people wanted to steal Ning Zhi Yuan''s position, so they took him away and used Lu Yong Chun to deal with him.


    This was what was written in the underworld.


    Ning Zhi Yuanughed, "If that''s really the case, I will definitely offer up the position of Junior Sect Master with both hands."


    Then why did they bring Yongchun away? Yongchun will be fine, right? " Zhang Xiao didn''t know much about the me door, she only hoped that nothing would happen to Lu Yong Chun.


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips, "That is my trick, Zhang Xiao. I will go out first, I request that I arrive before sunset, otherwise I will throw Lu Yong Chun onto the deserted ind." The ind was the former training grounds of the me door, and the living environment there was extremely harsh, making it difficult to develop. There were also many poisonous snakes and insects, and their positions were very remote, so normally no ship would pass by.


    Ning Zhi Yuan and the few fellows from silver letter generation were once thrown onto the deserted ind to test their survivability. Other than giving them a little bit of fresh water, they had nothing else to eat. In order to survive, they could only catch snakes, fish and eat them without any tools. They could only catch snakes with their bare hands.


    Because the environment was poor and they were being tested, they had to be extra careful when hunting snakes. Once they were bitten by a poisonous snake, they could only wait for death. The old man had set a time. Before the time came, no one would care whether they were alive or dead.


    They were lucky to be able to leave the ind alive.


    "Alright, give me a call after you find Yongchun." Zhang Xiao did not waste any more of her time and quickly ended the call.


    Ning Zhi Yuan hurriedly left for the airport, where there were already people waiting for him. They didn''te to pick him up, but to give him a ne ticket so that he could take the fastest flight out of T City, towards the ce that his father had appointed, the headquarters of me door.


    Lu Yong Chun still did not know that she had fallen into the hands of the people of me door.


    She slept, slept, slept until someone was watching her, then woke up.


    "Untie her."


    She heard an unfamiliar male voice.


    Before Lu Yong Chun could even sit up, the other party had already untied her feet from the rope. Very soon, her bound hands were freed. The adhesive tape that was sealing her mouth was torn off. The adhesive tape had stuck to her skin for a long time, so when she tore it open, she felt pain.


    The ck cloth was covering her eyes. She had taken it off herself.


    There was one man and two women in the room.


    The man was an old man. His age was not that old, perhaps because he had been through many hardships. She looked a lot older than his actual age. The person who helped Lu Yong Chun to untie the horse was one of the two women, and it looked like she was the old man''s servant.


    "Miss Lu, I was really rude to youst night, those stinking brat were really disrespectful to you, I only asked them to invite you, not to kidnap you here. Fortunately, you are not injured, otherwise I would have been skinned alive by the icebergs. " "Apologize?" The old man said with a smile. There was no apology on his face. "Apologize?" "Oh, let me introduce myself first. My surname is Feng, and my name is Batian."


    Lu Yong Chun had been blinded for an entire night. When she saw the light again, she would need a short period of time to get used to it. After she got used to it, she got off the bed and walked over to Feng Ba Tian, who was sitting on the sofa. She sat down opposite from Feng Ba Tian, with her eyes shining as she sized him up and asked, "Are you Sect Master''s Sect Master?"


    which was the old man that Ning Zhi Yuan had asionally mentioned.


    Lu Yong Chun remembered that after Silver Fox participated in rescuing Ye Qing, Ning Zhi Yuan said something that made Silver Fox run faster than a rabbit. That sentence told others, me door''s Sect Master liked to force marriages!


    I am the Sect Master, and also the foster father of Ice Mountain. However, he is unwilling to admit that I am his foster father, an unfilial son, and in the future, you have to properly teach him to not be so unfilial. His parents have died, and I am his Sect Master, so I am his father. Don''t be cold every time you see me, I really want to throw him into the me door to be melted into water. "


    Feng Ba Tian spoke with difficulty.


    Because this was not the way he normally spoke.

 Chapter 398: What is the intention?

    <h4>Chapter 398: What is the intention?</h4>


    "Mr. Feng, may I ask why you have invited me here?" Lu Yong Chun asked politely after Feng Ba Tian finished speaking.


    Feng Ba Tian squinted and smiled at Lu Yong Chun. He had ordered people to tie Lu Yong Chun up, and after Lu Yong Chun found out about his identity, she politely changed the word "tie" to "invite". This girl really knew how to talk, he liked her.


    "Nothing much, I just wanted to see you. I wanted to know what a woman who could melt an ice mountain into spring water looked like."


    Lu Yong Chun alsoughed, "What does it look like, it has eyes, mouth, and nose, it is not a monster anyways."


    Feng Ba Tianughed out loud, "Miss Lu sure knows how to talk funny, I like it better than that stinking brat Ice Mountain." Even if Lu Yong Chun wasn''t fun, he would still like it. As long as those bastard s were willing to marry, no matter who they married, as long as it was a woman, he would ept it.


    Feng Ba Tian had never been married in his entire life, so no one knew whether he was in love or not. In any case, he had experienced the pain of loneliness, so he didn''t want his most important children to be as lonely as he was. That was why he was so passionate about forcing marriage. It was a pity that his kindness was not appreciated by the boys, who ran faster than rabbits when he mentioned marriage.


    Lu Yong Chunughed: "Mr. Feng, can I make a request of you?"


    Feng Ba Tian nodded, "Sure."


    "I want to drink some water and eat something, okay?" She was so busyst night that she didn''t even have time to eat supper before the people of the me door brought her here. After analysing the matter for an entire night and not thinking that it was the me door that invited her, when the danger was eliminated, Lu Yong Chun felt empty in her stomach.


    Feng Ba Tian was startled for a moment, thenughed out loud: "Sure, of course I can." He stood up and instructed the two women, they should be servants here, "Go and get a set of new clothes for Miss Lu to change into, after Miss Lu has changed her clothes, then bring Miss Lu downstairs to eat breakfast." After he finished, he then said to Lu Yong Chun: "Miss Lu, please do as you please. I will wait for you downstairs."


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Lu Yong Chun''s reply, he walked away.


    After exiting the room, he instructed the ck-clothed man who was standing guard outside the door in a low voice, "There''s no need to stay guard here anymore, keep an eye on Zhi Yuan''s return journey. As long as he gets off the ne, inform me immediately."


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    The ck-clothed man responded respectfully.


    Feng Ba Tian left.


    Lu Yong Chun spent a few minutes to change into the new set of clothes that the maid gave her. It was weird that the new set of clothes fit her perfectly, as if it was made specifically for her.


    After tidying up her appearance, Lu Yong Chun was led out of the room by a maid. The room she was in was on the fifth floor of this house. Although Lu Yong Chun did not have the chance to inspect it closely, she could feel that this house took up a lot of space. The hallway in front of the house was very long, and there were rooms on both sides of the hall.


    "Excuse me, what is this ce?" When Lu Yong Chun followed the maid and walked away, she casually asked.


    The maid merely smiled at her and did not answer. She even made a gesture to invite her toe down, indicating that she should go and ask Feng Ba Tian if he had any questions.


    Thinking that it was a rule, Lu Yong Chun could not force the maid to reply, in case she brought trouble upon the maid.


    Feng Ba Tian''s attitude towards her was still alright. After all, she was a person of the underworld. Her heart was both good and evil, who knew if she would be merciful to others?


    The hall on the first floor was spacious and bright. It was no different from the usual vi hall, except for the sparse furnishings. The whole hall felt empty. Sitting here alone, one could easily feel lonely.


    Feng Ba Tian leaned on the sofa, there were a few men dressed in ck suits lined up beside him. He was giving some instructions in a low voice, when he saw the surprised expressions on the men''s faces. The sound of footsteps came from the stairs, attracting their gazes. When they saw that it was Lu Yong Chun walking down the stairs, they couldn''t help but look at Lu Yong Chun with sympathetic gazes.


    In next to no time, they withdrew their gazes.


    Even though it was like that, Lu Yong Chun could still feel the pitiful gazes they shot him with, and thus she became more vignt.


    It must not be simple for Feng Ba Tian to kidnap her here.


    "Mr. Feng." Lu Yong Chun walked towards Feng Ba Tian and politely called out to him. Feng Ba Tian once again revealed a happy expression, like a benevolent father, "Miss Lu, breakfast has been prepared."


    "Thank you. Mr. Feng, you can call me Yongchun. "


    "Do you know Yongchun Fist?"


    Lu Yong Chunughed and shook her head, "If I knew Yongchun''s Fist, I would have sent the person that Mr. Feng sent to invite me to beat the crap out of him."


    Feng Ba Tian snickered, "Yongchun, don''t me them. They are all rough and didn''t know how to invite others. I''ve already med them. Your excellency, don''t bother with them. If you really want to care about them, then care about me, this old man. It would be best if Ning Zhi Yuan could pull me out of the position of Sect Master. "


    "Wouldn''t that be perfect for the Mr. Feng?" Ning Zhi Yuan would never think of taking over the me door now. After all, how could he not know the rtionship between Lu Yong Chun and him after ten odd years? Furthermore, her rtionship with Ning Zhi Yuan was extremely ambiguous right now, so she knew some things about the me door better than anyone else.


    Feng Ba Tian pped him, "Yongchun, you''re too frank." He stood up from the sofa and invited Lu Yong Chun, "Come, let''s have breakfast together."


    "Alright."


    They walked into the dining room as if they were old friends.


    A long dining table upied the center of the dining room. Plenty of tes were ced on the dining table, and all of the tes were filled with food. Lu Yong Chun measured it with her eyes. Including the pastries and fruits, there were at least thirty of them.


    She knew that the me door was an organization with a lot of money, but wouldn''t it be a waste for them to put in so much food just for breakfast?


    Feng Ba Tian caught Lu Yong Chun''s surprise and just smiled without saying a word. Using a hand gesture, he invited Lu Yong Chun to sit on the second seat below the right hand side of the main seat.


    "Sect Master Morning."


    After Lu Yong Chun sat down, someone came in. Lu Yong Chun was a little familiar with that person''s voice, and after she greeted Feng Ba Tian, he sat down opposite of him.


    "Silver Fox." Lu Yong Chun only realized that it was Silver Fox after he sat down.


    As if seeing Lu Yong Chun for the first time, Silver Fox revealed a shocked expression and asked: "Miss Lu, why are you here? Is the Junior Sect Master back? "


    Lu Yong Chun looked at the smiling Feng Ba Tian, and Silver Fox immediately understood. She stood up and said, "I''m busy, I''ll go back first."


    "Sit down!" I told you toe back and have breakfast with me. Are you still running? "Don''t worry, the target this time isn''t you."


    Feng Ba Tian scolded, Silver Fox had already scuttled to the door, hearing Feng Ba Tian''s scolding, he turned his head and giggled: "I know this time the target is not me, and the target that will be difficult to protect next time is me. You old man suddenly informed us toe back for breakfast, so there must be a ghost. That ghost should stay and apany you old man, Silver Fox won''t apany you then. "


    After saying that, with a swish, he slipped out.

 Chapter 399: Third young master is considerate

    <h4>Chapter 399: Third young master is considerate</h4>


    Silver Fox met two men around his age at the entrance of the house. Seeing that he ran faster than rabbits, the two men did not question him and turned to run towards their cars.


    Unfortunately, it was a bitte.


    They can''t drive.


    Why?


    All four wheels had been punctured and the air had leaked out.


    "God damn it! The old man pierced my tires again!"


    "Damn it, I should have flown a ne!"


    "God dammit ¡­"


    Violent curses rose one after another, so loud that even Lu Yong Chun in the house could hear them.


    Hearing those people cursing at Feng Ba Tian, Lu Yong Chun looked at Feng Ba Tian with a normal expression, as if the people outside were not scolding him.


    "Yongchun, you can eat whatever you want. Our meals are self-service meals, there are many dishes prepared in the kitchen, we can eat whatever we want." Feng Ba Tian called out benevolently as he noticed the few men who were scolding him just now. All of them walked in dejectedly, with a cold smile on their lips.


    If you want to y, we''ll y together.


    If they had to die, everyone would die together.


    He didn''t even have the chance to leave his elder behind and face the sunset Ning Zhi Yuan on his own!


    Silver Fox nced at Feng Ba Tian after he entered, using his eyes toin about Feng Ba Tian''s disloyalty, and dragged him into the water.


    Feng Ba Tian replied with a question: "Who told me that Zhi Yuan likes women?"


    Silver Fox was suddenly like a deted ball, she was the one who said that ¡­


    The other two were Silver Hawk and Silver Wolf.


    The two of them politely nodded towards Lu Yong Chun as a form of greeting. They then sat down at the table, picked up a te, and started to stuff their favorite food into the te.


    As Feng Ba Tian sat on the main seat, the two of them did not say anything good. Ning Zhi Yuan loved Lu Yong Chun, yet he had actually tied Lu Yong Chun up here. It was definitely not as simple as treating Lu Yong Chun to breakfast.


    It would be weird if Ning Zhi Yuan did not go crazy after making a move on him.


    Not only did Feng Ba Tian y the forced marriage game himself, he was also afraid that Ning Zhi Yuan would go berserk. He wanted to drag the few people from the silver letter generation into the water so that he could spread Ning Zhi Yuan''s anger.


    After the three from silver letter generation sat down, the ck clothed people outside then followed in.


    Lu Yong Chun finally understood that they all eat together. No wonder the dining table was so long and big, allowing 30 people to sit at the same time. No wonder she prepared so many dishes. There were so many people.


    It was very lively.


    The seat next to Lu Yong Chun was empty, that was Ning Zhi Yuan''s.


    Regardless of whether Ning Zhi Yuan was there or not, he had to keep his seat, so no one could sit around carelessly.


    "Miss Lu, eat more."


    Silver Fox suddenly put a lot of food onto Lu Yong Chun''s te.


    "Miss Lu, drink more."


    A full ss of milk was ced in front of Lu Yong Chun.


    "Miss Lu, you must eat and drink to your heart''s content. Don''t be courteous to us."


    Lu Yong Chun was not an idiot, so what they did was equivalent to telling her that after she had eaten her fill, she would probably be thrown somewhere by Feng Ba Tian and imprisoned. Then, she would have nothing to eat or drink.


    If that was really the case, what did Feng Ba Tian want to do?


    Zhang Xiao did not know about what had happened to Lu Yong Chun.


    Ning Zhi Yuan had said that Lu Yong Chun would not be in any danger, she only needed to wait patiently for Ning Zhi Yuan to bring his back.


    She had installed a thousand of autumn shelves in the courtyard, especially for Mu Ya. Mu Ya was too small, and she was worried that Mu Ya would fall down, so she installed a thousand of autumn shelves for children, they were all equipped with protective equipment.


    Mu Chen came out of the house, saw her ying with the autumn tree, and walked towards her. Hearing the footsteps, Zhang Xiao turned her head and saw it was Mu Chen, so she asked casually: "Is Mu Ya awake?"


    "I went to take a look, but I still haven''t woken up. If she woke up, she would have cried for her mother. " Mu Chen looked at the Qiuqiao that she had made and said, "Don''t you have a swing?"


    Zhang Xiao replied, "Zhong Family has a thousand sets, Mu Ya really likes to y with them, so I helped her get one. At this time of year, swinging under trees is veryfortable and cool."


    Mu Chen wanted to help, but Zhang Xiao stopped him: "I''ve already done it, you need to go to work, quickly go to work."


    "I''m not going back to thepany in the morning. I have some personal matters to attend to."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him.


    Mu Chen continued to exin, "I''ve arranged to meet your two uncles to visit the house in a while. They were back. It wasn''t good to stay in a hotel all the time. They definitely wouldn''t want to move here. So I''m going to take them to see the house, buy it if they like, and use it as a base for them when they go home. "


    Zhang Xiao stopped what she was doing. She had been moved by his consideration, and had even thought of a question that she had not yet thought of. thanked Mu Chen sincerely and looked at her with a smile, "I already said, you don''t have to thank me, I did it on my own ord."


    After thinking for a bit, Zhang Xiao said: "Kirin Manor still has an empty vi that uncle said he wanted to give to me as a present. I have always refused his gift and he was also unwilling to take it back. Uncle said that as long as I want, I can live in it anytime I want. "


    Now that Mu Chen had mentioned about buying a house for her Uncles, he could let her uncle move in. It wouldn''t just mean that he didn''t owe Mu Chen a favor, it would also solve her uncle''s housing problem.


    Initially, Zhang Xiao had thought that the two elders of the Wen Family would just fly back to the Canada to see her. Now, she understood that the two elders of the Wen Family was nning to stay in the T City for a few months.


    "Zhang Xiao." Knowing that she did not want to owe him a favor, Mu Chen shouted in a low voice, "Let''s have a good chat sometime, okay?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "I''m always busy."


    Mu Chen replied depressingly: "You have to pick if Mu Ya is not present." Her daughter was extremely tyrannical, and with Mu Ya present, he was unable to continue chatting happily with Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Mu Ya is your biological daughter."


    Mu Chen looked at her deeply. "In your heart, Mu Ya is more important than me, and in Mu Ya''s heart, you are her mother. I, his father, am a bad person.


    After she finished setting up the Qiushan Jun, Zhang Xiao walked in. "I''ll go look for Mu Ya first. I usually wake up at this time, why hasn''t there been any movement today?"


    Mu Chen pped his face. See, he said the right thing, in her heart, Mu Ya was more important than anything.


    Just as he wanted to talk about love with her, she remembered to go see Mu Ya.


    After standing for a while, Mu Chen also followed to see if his precious daughter had woken up.


    Entering the room, he heard Zhang Xiao anxiously say to Aunt Lan: "Aunt Lan, Mu Ya is not in his room, she went out to y by herself again."


    In the next moment, Mu Chen ran upstairs in big strides.

 Chapter 400: Tailless mouse

    <h4>Chapter 400: Tailless mouse</h4>


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Chen asked Zhang Xiao in a low voice.


    "Mu Ya has already woken up, but she is not in the room." After Zhang Xiao replied, she instructed the Aunt Lan urgently, "Let''s split up and search. We have to search carefully."


    The Aunt Lan nodded and quickly split up with Zhang Xiao to look for Mu Ya.


    When Mu Chen heard that her daughter had awoken without a trace, his face tensed up. He did not bother to ask anymore and joined the party to look for her.


    Mu Ya, where are you? I can''t find you yet, can you respond to me? Zhang Xiao shouted warmly as she searched through every room, especially the bathroom.


    Thest time Mu Ya woke up, she didn''t cry to find his mother because she had ran into the bathroom and filled the bathtub with water for herself.


    Today, she woke up and didn''t cry, nor was she in her room. Zhang Xiao was worried that she might run into the bathroom to y with water again.


    "Young Miss, stop hiding. Come out quickly."


    Aunt Lan''s cries resonated with Zhang Xiao''s cries from the front and back.


    Mu Chen called out gently, "Mu Ya, if you don''te out soon, your daddy will snatch your mommy away."


    There was no reply.


    Where did Mu Ya hide to ignore everyone''s shouts?


    After searching everywhere, he still could not find Mu Ya''s little figure.


    "Where did Mu Ya hide?" Zhang Xiao was anxious in her heart, but she was also worried that something would happen to the little child that caused her to be unable to respond to their shouts.


    Mu Chen''s expression also became heavy, but he was much calmer than Zhang Xiao. He believed that his daughter wouldn''t be able to walk out of the main house.


    I just don''t know where she''s hiding to y.


    "Zhang Xiao, think carefully. Have you searched your entire room?" Mu Chen looked at Zhang Xiao who was extremely worried, and asked in a low voice, "Have you searched under the bed before? Would Mu Ya, like you when you were young, fall down the floor and roll under the bed? "


    "Yeah, under the bed."


    Zhang Xiao turned and ran back to her own room, with Mu Chen and Aunt Lan following closely behind.


    When the three of them returned to the guest room where Zhang Xiao lived, Zhang Xiao went straight to the bed and lifted the bed cover to check if there was anyone under the bed. It was very dark under the bed, but they could clearly see if there was anyone under the bed.


    She released her hand that was covering the bed and quickly walked to the other side of the bed. Then, she saw Mu Ya, who they had been searching for for for quite a while.


    Mu Ya was still wearing her little pajamas. Her long hair was a little messy for her sleep, and on her face, nose, and forehead, even the tip of her brows were covered in beige powder.


    It was milk powder.


    It was the milk that Mu Ya needed to drink every night before she went to sleep.


    The little guy was sitting on the bed with the milk jug. The lid of the jug had been removed by her and tossed aside. Then, in her right hand, she held the spoon that was filled with milk powder and was digging into it to eat.


    Other than her face being covered in milk powder, there was a lot of milk powder scattered all over her clothes and on the ground.


    When she saw Zhang Xiao, she raised her head and called out to him in a childish voice, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao was at a loss whether tough or cry.


    Recently, she was the one who brought Mu Ya to sleep, and slept in her room. She brought the milk over and ced it on the tea table. When Mu Ya wanted to drink milk powder at night, she would immediately rush to give it to him. Perhaps Mu Ya often watched her drink milk powder, and knew how to remove the lid.


    "Mom, Grandma."


    Mu Ya hadn''t realized that she had done something wrong yet, so she scooped up another spoonful of milk and raised her small hand as she spoke to Zhang Xiao, looking as if she wanted to feed him some milk.


    Mu Chen and Aunt Lan ran over. Seeing that, the Aunt Lan was startled and Mu Chen pped his face.


    He wanted her daughter to be an elegantdy, but she was like a mouse without a tail, hiding here to eat powdered milk.


    "Mu Ya." Zhang Xiao did not criticize her. She first squatted down and lovingly helped Mu Ya wipe off the milk from her face, then patted off the powder on her clothes. Finally, she lifted Mu Ya up and carried him to the sofa to sit down. Mu Ya, can you give the jar to your mother? "


    Mu Ya was satisfied and obediently handed the bottle over to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao took a look at the bottle and saw that it was originally 80% full.


    "Aunt Lan, clean the floor."


    Mu Chen instructed Aunt Lan to clean the floor as he walked over to Zhang Xiao''s side and sat down. He scratched his daughter''s nose whileughing and said, "Mu Ya, how can you eat milk powder sneakily?


    "Bring a set of clean clothes over for Mu Ya. Help her change her clothes first."


    Mu Chen quietly stood up to help his daughter find clothes.


    Zhang Xiao also carried Mu Ya into the bathroom and used a towel to wash Mu Ya''s face twice. After making sure that there was no more milk powder on Mu Ya''s face, she finally brought him out.


    "Clothes."


    Mu Chen brought over a set of long sleeve dress and a pair of ck pants, which were worn along with the dress.


    After Zhang Xiao received the clothes, she carried Mu Ya back to the bathroom once more.


    Not long after, Mu Ya was brought out.


    Mu Ya, who had already lookedpletely new, was still very happy. When he saw Mu Chen, he happily trotted over to Mu Chen, raised his little face, stretched out his arms and called out, "Daddy, hug."


    Mu Chen lovingly stooped down and picked up this little mouse, then lovingly kissed his daughter''s little face a few times. He smiled and said, "Mu Ya, you can''t do this kind of thing again in the future.


    "Grandma''s delicious, sweet."


    The little mouse blinked its starry eyes and answered seriously.


    Mu Chenughed, "Then you can''t eat like that, you''re like a little mouse."


    "Little mouse, squeak squeak ¡­" Mu Ya immediately did the crawling movements of a mouse, with his mouth full of creaking sounds.


    Zhang Xiao and Aunt Lan were so amused by her that their stomachs hurt.


    The way Mu Ya stole food was more than enough for them tough about their stomachs.


    Mu Chen was defeated by his daughter.


    Who was it that gifted Mu Ya so many toy mice to y with?


    "It''s my fault, Mu Ya." Zhang Xiaoughed: "I shouldn''t have ced the milk powder on the tea table, I should have ced it on a higher spot, so that Mu Ya would not be able to get it. Fortunately, it is only milk powder, and not something that cannot be eaten. "


    Mu Ya''s small body leaned over, with both of her arms long, "Mother, hug me."


    Zhang Xiao hugged her and teased her: "Is Mu Ya hungry yet? Do you want some porridge? "


    Finally realizing that she had done something that would make adults feel funny, Mu Ya nodded as she shyly buried her face into Zhang Xiao''s neck.

 Chapter 401: Leng chuyun died

    <h4>Chapter 401: Leng chuyun died</h4>


    "Third Young Master, Miss Zhang."


    Yiyi''s voice came from downstairs, sounding very anxious.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao exchanged nces, and Mu Chen went ahead, replying: What''s wrong?


    Yiyi was really anxious, she didn''t even have time to wait for Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao toe down from the stairs, he himself immediately ran up the stairs and anxiously said: "Third Young Master, Miss Zhang, quickly go and persuade Eldest Young Master. The Old Master and the Old Madam were unable to persuade him, the Old Madam told me to quicklye and find the Third Young Master and Miss Zhang. "


    Hearing that Mu Yi had gone crazy, Mu Chen immediately ran downstairs.


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and followed along.


    Mu Yi hadn''t gone crazy for a very long time, why would she go crazy again today?


    "Yiyi."


    As Mu Chen ran, he instructed, "Give Any doctor a call and have hime here." Mu Yi only went crazy after receiving the call, the call must have had a fatal impact, Mu Yi could not take it any longer and went crazy, maybe they could not persuade Mu Yi and needed Any doctor''s help to calm him down.


    Ah!


    Mu Yi''s screams echoed in the yard, and the sound of something dropping on the ground could be heard from time to time.


    "Mu Yi!"


    Mu Zhen Bang cried out in pain, "What happened to you? Who called you? "


    "Yi, don''t be like this. Mom, please don''t be like this." Zhao Zi Ru''s voice carried a weeping tone.


    When Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao arrived, Mu Yi was sitting on the ground and the wheelchair he normally sat on was toppled over by him. His phone was also thrown far away by him as he painfully beat his own legs, while Zhao Zi Ru stopped him from hitting his own legs.


    "Big brother."


    "Big brother Mu Yi."


    Mu Chen stepped forward and grabbed both of Mu Yi''s hands that were pulling on her hair, and shouted with heartache: "Big Brother, calm down! Calm down! "


    "Mu Chen..." Mu Yi suddenly grabbed onto Mu Chen''s hands, and pleaded in pain: "Take me to Tang Family, take me to Tang Family, I want to see Chu Yun, I want to see her."


    Leng Chu Yun?


    "Big brother, what are you going to do with her? She ¡­"


    "She''s dead."


    Mu Yi''s tears fell once more.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Leng Chu Yun died?


    Didn''t they juste with Tang Qian Yi to visit Mu Yi a while ago?


    Mu Yi held Mu Chen''s hand tightly and said with hatred: "Tang Qian Yi is not a human, that beast! Chu Yun was deceived by him... Chu Yun didn''t want to betray me. He only ¡­ because he felt that he was unclean and unworthy of me ¡­ Tang Qian Yi bastard, he bastard! " Mu Yi''s words were iplete, making it difficult for others to hear. The only thing they could hear clearly was that Leng Chu Yun had been deceived by Tang Qian Yi, that was why she married Tang Qian Yi.


    "Brother, who called you?"


    Mu Chen asked calmly.


    "How did Leng Chu Yun die? She even has Tang Qian Yi''s child, how could she ¡­ " In the past, Mu Chen resented Leng Chu Yun for betraying him, and after Mu Yi had be crippled, she had heavily injured Mu Yi, causing Mu Yi to feel even worse, and even giving up on herself, she still could not recover from it.


    But now, hearing that the person who was fine a while ago had suddenly disappeared, Mu Chen''s resentment had actually disappeared into thin air.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiao''s face turned pale white.


    When she went to the hospital to see Ye Qing, she had even met Leng Chu Yun going to the maternity ward. If Leng Chu Yun married Tang Qian Yi, perhaps he wouldn''t be able to live a happy life, but she really loved the baby in his womb.


    A few days ago, was it a sign that Leng Chu Yun was about to leave when she returned the ess card that Mu Yi had given her back?


    "It''s Chu Yun''s sister. She told me why Chu Yun wanted to marry Tang Qian Yi. If I was crippled, her parents would despise me for being trash, and would also lose Mu, so they didn''t want her to live with me again. After Tang Qian Yi plotted against her, her parents would use his death to force her to marry Tang Qian Yi, so that they could collect arge amount of gift money ¡­ Chu Yun has always been a filial person, but she felt that she had let me down, so... I just got married, and said a lot of things that I didn''t know about. "


    Mu Yi had never hated herself as much as she hated her crippled legs, it was all his fault!


    If it wasn''t for him, Ning Tong wouldn''t have died, he wouldn''t have been crippled, and Tang Qian Yi wouldn''t have had the chance to spy on Leng Chu Yun. He and Leng Chu Yun had already lived blissfully for a long time, and Leng Chu Yun wouldn''t have died either.


    Mu Yi hated it, he could not face this cruel truth, he had copsed. He wanted to see Leng Chu Yun, even if she could only caress the corpse and leave, she wanted to see him.


    "Mu Chen, send Big Brother to Tang Family, and let me send you off." Mu Yi pleaded painfully, "She quarreled with Tang Qian Yi, she jumped off the building with the child in her womb tomit suicide ¡­ She must have been unable to endure the pain, so she chose to leave this world. She didn''t say anything, and just ended her life like that. Why didn''t she say it ¡­ I even thought that she and Tang Qian Yi were ¡­ "


    Mu Yi spoke incoherently as his tears dripped down one by one.


    Leng Chu Yun''s death,pared to her marrying Tang Qian Yi, hurt Mu Yi''s heart even more.


    If Mu Yi didn''t know the truth, she might not have gone crazy.


    However, Leng Chu Yun''s sister was unwilling to see his sister die yet to be resented by the Mourinho, so he told the truth to Mu Yi through the phone.


    This truth made him feel worse than if he had killed Mu Yi.


    Mu Chen could not bear to refuse Mu Yi''s request again.


    No one tried to persuade Mu Yi anymore.


    This sort of truth was hard for them to ept. Mu Yi needed to vent, so let him vent.


    Zhang Xiao silently shed tears. She felt pity for Mu Yi and Leng Chu Yun, this pair of bitter, mandarin ducks, and also deeply hated Tang Qian Yi''s shamelessness. Tang Qian Yi and Mu Yi were once the best brothers, yet they actually stabbed Mu Yi in the back.


    What hatred, what hatred, was it that caused Tang Qian Yi to stab Mu Yi?


    Zhao Zi Ru supported the wheelchair and pushed it over.


    Mu Chen and Mu Zhen Bang helped Mu Yi up from the ground and sat him on a wheelchair. Zhao Zi Ru lovingly took out a tissue and silently wiped Mu Yi''s tears, but hers kept on sliding down.


    Leng Chu Yun left this world in despair.


    But she didn''t say anything, carried with her the hatred and misunderstanding of the Mourinho, and with a leap, she left this world that made her feel helpless.


    She did not want to betray Mu Yi, but her parents had forced her to betray Mu Yi. She could not exin it. After all, there were still her parents who participated. Facing family and love, she finally made a choice, but it was a dead end.


    "Mu Chen, Xiao Er, the two of you apany your big brother." Zhao Zi Ru wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and walked over to hug Mu Ya, who did not know what had happened. Mu Ya was very sensible and did not cry at this time.


    Zhang Xiao nodded silently and wiped the tears off her face. She went up to push Mu Yi out, and Mu Chen went to drive.

 Chapter 402: Deliberately difficult

    <h4>Chapter 402: Deliberately difficult</h4>


    Mu Chen parked the carriage at the entrance of the vi, and Zhang Xiao pushed Mu Yi out. Mu Chen got off the carriage to help his brother out, while Zhang Xiao ced the wheelchair inside.


    She sat in the back seat with Mu Yi.


    Mu Yi fiercely pinched her thighs.


    "Big brother." Zhang Xiao grabbed onto his big hand painfully and tried to advise him otherwise, "Don''t be like this, Chu Yun definitely doesn''t want to see you like this."


    "Xiao Er..." Mu Yi strongly held her hand, to the point that even Zhang Xiao felt that it was painful to hold it. She did not utter a sound, and continued tofort and advise him.


    Mu Chen did not dare to drive the car too quickly.


    Mu Yi''s copse also reminded him of the scene when Ning Tong identally died. At that time, he had also copsed as well.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the painful Mu Yi, and thought about the fate between Mu Yi and herself. Other than a soft sigh, there was another voice hooting in her heart, causing her to be unable to ignore it.


    The voice kept calling out, telling her to cherish her fate with Mu Chen. She was even luckier than Ning Tong. Since she was still alive, and Mu Chen had fallen in love with her, she did not hate Mu Chen at all.


    Ning Tong was living in Mu Chen''s heart, but he couldn''t affect her.


    She didn''t want Mu Chen to forget about Ning Tong herself.


    A living man cannotpete with a dead man, but a dead man cannot fight with a living man either.


    What the dead leave for the living is a memory, and it is difficult to erase. A dead person couldn''tpete with a living person because no matter how good she was, she was already dead and couldn''t apany the person she loved anymore.


    No one lost, no one won, why bother about all this?


    She was even luckier than Ye Qing.


    There was no resistance at all between her and Mu Chen. Even Mourinho could ept her, and her father could not make the decision for her own life. As long as she nodded, they would be able to grow old together.


    Mu Chen had told him that when he discovered that he was in love with Zhang Xiao, he was conflicted. It was Mu Yi who advised him to take care of the person in front of him, and only then did he break free from his dilemma and bravely confess to Zhang Xiao, even if he was rejected by Zhang Xiao. At least, he had used action to express his thoughts, and regardless of whether Zhang Xiao epted it or not, he had taken that step.


    As for Zhang Xiao, because of the knot in her heart, because of the shadow, and because Mu Chen was her cousin husband, she was still unable to calmly ept it.


    Along the way, no one spoke.


    When they arrived at the Tang Family, the doors were open. They were waiting for the funeral home to bring Leng Chu Yun''s body away.


    There was a sob inside.


    Mu Chen drove the car straight in, and stopped in the courtyard.


    Leng Chu Yun''s corpse was not in the house, but in the spirit hall ced in the courtyard of Tang Family. On the concrete floor, there were a few long stools ced together andid out a mat, where Leng Chu Yunid down quietly. There was an incense burner in front of him, and the incense burner was filled with incense sticks.


    A temporary tent had been set up over her body.


    Leng Chu Yun''s sister, dressed in white knelt in front of her corpse, crying as he burned paper money.


    But he didn''t see the other people from the Leng n.


    Tang Family''s servants stood by the side apanying her tears.


    Tang Qian Yi stood by his sister''s side, staring at the Leng Chu Yun who would never move again. His face was as pale as Mu Yi''s, with tears on his face. He couldn''t believe that Leng Chu Yun had left him just like that.


    He admitted that he had schemed against Leng Chu Yun, and always used Leng Chu Yun''s weakness to force Leng Chu Yun to follow him and act out her tricks. He wanted to go to the Mu Family to provoke Mu Yi even more, but he truly loved Leng Chu Yun.


    He knew that Leng Chu Yun still had Mu Yi in her heart. He was jealous, but would always quarrel with Leng Chu Yun when she had nothing to do at home. If he knew that Leng Chu Yun wouldmit suicide by jumping off a building, he definitely wouldn''t find fault with her again.


    Slowly, Tang Qian Yi kneeled down.


    "Chu Yun..."


    Leng Chu Yun''s body was tidied up, the blood on her body had already been wiped clean. She was lying on the ground with his head bleeding profusely.


    The sound of the car rmed everyone.


    Tang Qian Yi recognized that it was Mu Chen''s car, he immediately stood up, and rushed forward, pushing Mu Chen who had just got off the car, he bellowed: "What are you guys doing here, get lost, get lost! "Ugh!" He clutched his stomach and doubled over in pain.


    Mu Chen punched him fiercely,nding on his abdomen.


    Scum!


    Mu Chen was still fuming, he grabbed Tang Qian Yi and punched him again.


    He very rarely got angry to the point of using violence, and Tang Qian Yi''s actions made him unable to endure any longer.


    "Qian Yi, Mu Chen, what are you doing? On what basis are you hitting me?" Mrs. Tang heard themotion and came out from her room. Seeing Mu Chen beating Tang Qian Yi up, she immediately shouted out: "What are you still standing there for, quickly save young master, Qian Yi will be beaten to death."


    "Mu Chen."


    Zhang Xiao actually wanted to burst out in rage as well and beat Tang Qian Yi up badly, but they were here to apany Mu Yi to take ast look. Leng Chu Yun was quietly lying there, making a ruckus in front of her spirit body, disturbing her Undead soul. She walked up and pulled Mu Chen away, calling out in a low voice: "Mu Chen, don''t hit anyone, we are here to pay our respects."


    Mu Chen hatefully squeezed out, "Tang Qian Yi, you are just a piece of scum! "Even animals are inferior!"


    "Mu Chen, this is our Tang Family, not your Mu Family, a ce for you to behave atrociously, please leave us immediately!" Mr. Tang also came out of his house, pointing at Mu Chen as he shouted.


    Mu Chen sneered: "If my big brother hadn''te to send Chu Yun off, do you think I would have taken a step into your Tang Family? Get out of the way, my big brother wants to see Chu Yun! "


    The Mrs. Tang also sneered: "Chu Yun is my daughter-inw, life is my Tang Family''s.


    Mu Chen stared at her coldly and squeezed out: "You can try to see the consequences of blocking my big brother''s path. I can destroy your Tang family!"


    "Mu Chen, don''t be too arrogant!" Mr. Tang was so angry that his face turned green.


    Mu Chen could not be bothered with him, he turned around and went back to the front of the car to help Mu Yi down.


    Zhang Xiao hurriedly got off the wheelchair.


    Tang Qian Yi, who had been beaten up by Mu Chen, felt that her enemies would turn red at the sight of him. He was just jealous of Mu Yi, that''s why he schemed against him, why she kept arguing with Leng Chu Yun, and why Leng Chu Yun jumped down tomit suicide.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao getting off the wheelchair, Tang Qian Yi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stared coldly at Mu Yi, and said coldly: "Mu Yi, if you really want to see Chu Yun, thene over yourself!"


    Mu Yi''s current position was more than ten meters away from Leng Chu Yun''s spiritual aura. If Mu Yi were to walk, she would not be able to persist until she reached it.


    Tang Qian Yi was purposely making things difficult for Mu Yi!


    "Tang Qian Yi!"


    Mu Chen was so angry that his face turned green, he really wanted to beat this scumbag up once again.


    "Mu Chen."


    Both Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao wanted to help him, but he rejected both of them. Her gaze fell on Leng Chu Yun who was lying tens of metres away, and he could not see her appearance, but could only see that she was lying straight on the ground. His heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife, and the blood on her face flowed and her legs trembled uncontrobly.

 Chapter 403: The psychological history of tang qianyi’s abnormal state

    <h4>Chapter 403: The psychological history of tang qianyi''s abnormal state</h4>


    Zhang Xiao looked at Mu Yi worriedly. The distance that Mu Yi could walk was not far, at this moment, his heart was being twisted like a de, her emotions were too agitated, she was not sure if she could walk to that side.


    She had always been a person who took Tang Qian Yi''s actions very seriously, but she could not tolerate Tang Qian Yi''s actions. She really wanted to ruthlessly beat Tang Qian Yi up like Chen Feng just now.


    Mu Chen''s heart ached even more, regretting that he did not kill Tang Qian Yi with one punch. Looking at his brother''s heartbroken expression, Mu Chen''s heart throbbed with pain. He thought about Tong Tong''s death, and then looked at Leng Chu Yun''s departure.


    If he could make a choice, he would rather Leng Chu Yun betray her big brother than let Leng Chu Yun take the fetus in her womb and leave this world. That child had been in it for four months already, and had already formed fetal movement, a new life that had not even had the time to take a look in this world, before leaving with her mother.


    "Mu Yi, if you have the ability, thene over and see. If you can''t, then don''t think about looking at Chu Yun onest time." Mu Yi''s pain fell into Tang Qian Yi''s eyes, and he felt extremely satisfied. When he was young, he had fun with the two of them, and he did not hold any hatred towards Mu Yi at all. As she grew older, especially when both of them had entered society, when she was in the business world crawling and rolling around, Mu Yi, the heir to the Mu, would always make people want to buy him no matter where she went. Every time she participated in a ball of wine, the entire business circles in the T City would always interact with Mu Yi, and even if he was a member of the Tang, he would always be inferior to Mu Yi.


    Seeing Mu Yi being praised by so many people, he slowly became jealous.


    He had liked Leng Chu Yun from the first time he had seen her, but it was a pity that Leng Chu Yun was already Mu Yi''s girlfriend at that time. The two of them were extremely fond of each other, and Mu Yi would always bring Leng Chu Yun with him to any gathering they had.


    He felt that Mu Yi was born to suppress him.


    It was difficult for narrow-minded people who loved to take liberties with him. They would only get narrower and narrower, bing sharper and sharper, eventually being devoured by jealousy.


    Tang Qian Yi was just like that.


    On the surface, he and Mu Yi were still Good man. Only when their rtionship was good could he see Leng Chu Yun frequently.


    Secretly, he hated Mu Yi to the point that he was gnashing his teeth.


    Mu Yi was the one who shone the light, mainly because the Mu Group held the leading position in the city''s businessmunity. Mu Yi was indeed capable, but when the Mu was handed over to him, he was only in her twenties, but was able to make the Mu even more prosperous, like the sun in the sky.


    In Tang Qian Yi''s opinion, the car ident more than a year ago was the best opportunity for him to take revenge against Mu Yi.


    He had caught it!


    After knowing that Mu Yi had crippled both of his legs, although she still had a chance to stand up, she would need a very long time to recuperate. Regarding Mu Yi''s concern for his from the surface to the point where he started to distance himself from him, Mu Yi had actually also felt that it was very difficult for him to ept the fact that his legs were crippled.


    Taking care of by Mu Yi''s side was more or less afort to Mu Yi. At least, her beloved woman would never leave him.


    However, Tang Qian Yi was not willing to miss this chance to obtain Leng Chu Yun.


    He did not care if they were friends or not, he only thought that he could finally trample Mu Yi. Once Mu Yi was crippled, she would no longer be able to manage Mu Group, and she would lose President''s position as well.


    What was left in the business world was a field of sighs and sympathy, as he was no longer the CEO where everyone sought after like a flock of ducks.


    Tang Qian Yi had first made a move on Leng Chu Yun''s parents. He knew very well that Leng Chu Yun was a filial daughter and he also knew that Leng Chu Yun''s brother was a gambler. In the past, Mu Yi had been of great help to the Leng n. Under Mu Yi''s guidance, Leng Chu Yun''s little brother had already gotten onto the right track, and was no longer involved in the gambling matter.


    Tang Qian Yi was the exact opposite of Mu Yi. He had lured Leng Chu Yun''s brother back into the gambling den.


    Although Leng Chu Yun had to serve Mu Yi after she got married, making the Leng n''s parents feel wronged. At least Mu Yi''s status as the young master of the Mu Family was still there, so it was still worth it.


    More importantly, they said that Mu Yi was unable to stand up for her entire life. Maybe because of the ident, Mu Yi could not be humane anymore, so could it be that they were willing to let Leng Chu Yun be a widow for a lifetime? The Leng family''s parents naturally did not want their daughter to be a widow. They had once tried to beat Leng Chu Yun up.


    Mu Yi''s mood was downcast, his temperament had changed greatly, how could he still have the mind to enjoy the pleasures of life?


    But even so, it made the Leng n''s parents believe Tang Qian Yi''s words.


    Other than taking down Leng Chu Yun''s parents, Tang Qian Yi had also coaxed her brother to keep gambling. It was a huge gamble, if you didn''t have any money, you could just borrow money from the underground banking.


    Every time, Tang Qian Yi would take the money to help Leng Chu Yun''s little brother repay her gambling debts and seed in conquering the other party.


    And then, he took advantage of the Leng n''s parents'' help to drug Leng Chu Yun, and just like that, he obtained the Leng Chu Yun he always loved. Leng Chu Yun lost her dignity to him, and naturally wished that she was dead, he felt that he was dirty, unable to face Mu Yi anymore. Furthermore, her parents kept forcing her with their lives, preventing her from marrying Mu Yi again.


    With a dejected heart, Leng Chu Yun helplessly married Tang Qian Yi.


    That''s why she got pregnant less than a month after she got married.


    This is why she did not spend her honeymoon after marriage, because of the baby in her womb.


    Leng Chu Yun died, her sister told Mu Yi the truth.


    Mu Yi came.


    When Tang Qian Yi saw her love rival, he pushed Leng Chu Yun''s death onto Mu Yi. He felt that this was Mu Yi''s responsibility. In the past, he always forced Leng Chu Yun to go with him to Mu Family to see Mu Yi. It was a form of revenge mentality that not only stimted Mu Yi, but also caused him to feel that she was the winner of her life.


    The reason why Leng Chu Yun was forced topromise was naturally because her brother was being hunted down by the Underground Bank. Tang Qian Yi had said that if she didn''t obey him, he would no longer save her brother.


    Other than being angry at her brother for not fighting, Leng Chu Yun was ultimately unable to watch her brother being killed. He went to the Mu Family again and again, and got injured all over.


    She couldn''t say anything.


    She didn''t want to make it worse for Mu Yi. If Mu Yi knew the truth, she would be in an even more difficult situation.


    She felt that Mu Yi should just think that she was a cruel and unscrupulous person. Forget about her, forget about her feelings and just forget about her. In the end, he could no longer be a husband and wife. He only hoped that in her next life, she would be able to be reborn into a good family, reunite with Mu Yi, and reunite with their former fate.


    Unfortunately, people only had one life.


    To have no fate in this life was to have no fate, and no afterlife.

 Chapter 404: Mournful weeping

    <h4>Chapter 404: Mournful weeping</h4>


    "Big brother." Zhang Xiao called out softly, her voice choked with emotions.


    "Tang Qian Yi, you little scumbag, you give back my big sister''s life, you actually have the nerve to make things difficult for Big Brother Mu. My big sister was killed by you and my mother ¡­" When Leng Chu Yun''s sister saw this, she was enraged. She quickly stood up and pounced at Tang Qian Yi, and started tearing at him like a madman.


    She was angry at her parents'' greed and selfishness, angry at her younger brother''sck of struggle, and angry at her elder sister''s suffering.


    She was in charge of apany, and because she had to travel to work, she came back to see her sister''s body.


    Her sister had told her that the child in her stomach would move, and her sister could feel that her baby would move. Thinking about how her sister had left Mu Yi and married into the Tang Family, they were not necessarily very happy. At the very least, having a child would be a spiritual thing for her sister.


    After figuring out the reason, she could no longer hide it and told everything to Mu Yi.


    She knows that her sister has always loved Mu Yi. In the past, she had advised her elder sister, that since she had married Tang Qian Yi, she should forget about Mu Yi, otherwise, it would affect their rtionship as husband and wife.


    Her sister said that she wouldn''t be able to forget if she said she forgot. Even if she really put it down, Tang Qian Yi wouldn''t believe it.


    She had told the truth in ce of her sister. If Mu Yi had feelings for her, Mu Yi would definitelye to see her for thest time, and her sister would also be able to lead him into the underworld.


    Mu Yi hade, but Tang Qian Yi was actually making things difficult for him.


    "Chu Yue."


    Tang Qian Yi angrily pushed away Leng Chu Yun''s sister, Leng Chuyue. Mrs. Tang was even more furious, he felt that today was Tang Family''s most unlucky day, when her daughter-inw brought her unborn grandson to jump off a building andmit suicide. Now, they were living in a vi area, and the whole neighborhood knew of this matter.


    After her mother fainted from crying, she was sent to the hospital.


    Only Leng Chuyue sobbed here, the Mrs. Tang was already a little tired.


    How could she tolerate Leng Chuyue beating her son up again?


    "Leng Chuyue, if you go crazy again, I''ll kick you out!" The Mrs. Tang warned him mercilessly.


    "Chu Yue."


    Mu Yi lightly called out: "Stop being so noisy, let your sister sleep in peace. She, she''s too tired."


    This light sentence forced many people to shed tears.


    Zhang Xiao moved closer to Mu Chen and instinctively grabbed hold of hisrge hand. She needed to borrow Mu Chen''s strength to control her own sadness.


    Mu Chen held her hands back, and the two looked at Mu Yi with a troubled expression. After everyone quieted down, Mu Yi shook his legs, and took a step forward.


    One step, two steps, three steps ¡­ Every step weighed as much as lead. Every step weighed a thousand pounds, and every step weighed a thousand pounds.


    He walked with difficulty, he walked with difficulty, he would fall to the ground if he took even a few steps, he refused to be helped by anyone, he struggled to his feet again, and dragging his trembling legs, he walked heavily towards the woman who had not told him the truth to her death.


    If he had, he would have helped her.


    He definitely wouldn''t me her for being seduced by Tang Qian Yi. He would only feel sorry for her, but she didn''t say anything. She treated him so unfairly!


    Seeing Mu Yi like this, he felt so much pain that he tightly held Mu Chen''s hand. He hated Tang Qian Yi''s shamelessness and heartlessness to the extreme, and the faces of the people of Tang Family had also refreshed her view of things.


    She thought her father and stepmother were shameless, but who would have thought there was someone more shameless than her father and stepmother?


    "Zhang Xiao." Mu Chen let go of her hand, and changed his arm to her shoulder, allowing her to lean into his embrace.


    In front of so many people, this was the first time Zhang Xiao was leaning into Mu Chen''s embrace.


    She saw her good fortune.


    When she was at her worst, she still had a big hug to lean on. When the people from Wen Family came to find her, Mu Chen would apany her. When Ye Qing was injured, Mu Chen would apany her.


    Thinking back to the days they had passed together, every single day was apanied by hispany.


    Marriage is a tragedy, but many marriages are happy.


    The failure of parents'' marriage is not the fault of marriage, but the problem of parents themselves. Mother knew her father didn''t love her, so she still married him. It was the beginning of a tragedy, and my mother had simply borne the consequences of a path she had chosen.


    Mu Yi fell, crawled up, moved forward, fell again, crawled up again, and moved forward again.


    A short distance of a dozen meters was like a kilometer to him.


    No matter how tired he was, he was still forced to walk in front of Leng Chu Yun''s spirit body. The moment he saw Leng Chu Yun''s face, he could not persist any longer and kneeled on the ground.


    "Chu Yun..."


    He reached out his trembling hands and caressed Leng Chu Yun''s stiff body. Tears the size of beans dripped down drop by drop.


    "Chu Yun... "Why ¡­"


    Mu Yi cried as he held onto his corpse.


    This was the woman he once loved the most. Even now, he still hadn''t given up on his feelings for her.


    Compared to losing his life, he would rather she had truly betrayed him.


    "Chu Yun..."


    Sobbing cries rang out one after another, causing anyone listening to them to feel heartbroken.


    Mu Yi''s hands caressed her beloved woman''s body inch by inch.


    Why did you do this to her?


    Why did you do this to him?


    In the matters of the world, the most painful thing was the being apart in two different worlds of living and dead.


    Turning her head, Zhang Xiao hid her face in Mu Chen''s embrace and cried.


    Mu Chen hugged her tightly, without saying a word, he stared at Tang Qian Yi coldly. After catching sight of how pleased Tang Qian Yi was, he really wanted to rush over and beat up that scumbag again. He did not know what kind of hatred he felt that caused Tang Qian Yi to treat his big brother and Leng Chu Yun in such a way.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    A car stopped in front of the Tang Family Vi and did not enter. It was the car of the funeral home, and it came to pick Leng Chu Yun up.


    Realizing that Leng Chu Yun was about to be sent away, Tang Qian Yi suddenly came back to her senses from her resentment towards Mu Yi. He walked forward and grabbed Mu Yi, who was still holding onto her corpse and crying, and pushed him to the side.


    Mu Yi was pushed down to the ground.


    "Big brother."


    "Big brother."


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao both quickly came over and helped Mu Yi up. Mu Chen still wanted to go over and beat Tang Qian Yi up, but he was stopped by Mu Yi. He painfully persuaded his brother, "Chen, don''t cause trouble, just let Chu Yun walk away quietly."


    "Chu Yun..."


    "Elder sister."


    No matter how Zhang Xiao looked at it, it was all a lie.


    The people from the funeral home came in. They looked at Leng Chu Yun''s body expressionlessly, as if they were going to die for him. They only treated Leng Chu Yun''s body as an item to be moved.


    Seeing Leng Chu Yun''s body being taken away, Mu Yi shouted in pain, "Chu Yun, make good progress!"


    Chu Yun, go well!

 Chapter 405: His heart was dead

    <h4>Chapter 405: His heart was dead</h4>


    Even the heavens felt the pain of separation and began to change their faces.


    The autumn wind blew gently, and the yellow leaves fell with the wind.


    Dark clouds blocked out the sun, and the sky turned gray.


    The autumn wind caressed the corpse of the woman who had ended her life, silently telling her: ''There is no other n in heaven.


    Dark Cloud told her that he sympathized with her fate and wanted to send her away with tears in his eyes. He wished her a peaceful journey to the Yellow Springs.


    The rain came quickly as it washed Chu Yun''s path, washing away the sorrow and helplessness of her life.


    The people of Tang Family and Leng Chuyue followed him to the funeral parlor.


    Mu Yi stood in the rain, looking at the direction of the funeral home''s car with sorrow. The rain pattered his body, fell on his face, and then fell down his face, though she couldn''t tell if it was tears or rain.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao stood by his side silently, apanying him in the rain.


    Closing her eyes, Mu Yi copsed onto the ground that was covered in water.


    "Big brother."


    "Big brother."


    Mu Chen tenderly supported his brother.


    Zhang Xiao, on the other hand, quickly went to push the wheelchair. Mu Chen helped the soft Mu Yi into the wheelchair as he and Zhang Xiao pushed Mu Yi towards their carriage.


    Not long after, Mu Chen''s car left Tang Family.


    In the back seat, Zhang Xiao used a tissue to wipe off the rain on Mu Yi, but Mu Yi pushed her hand away gently and said woodenly: "Xiao Er, let big brother calm down."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him in pain.


    Leng Chu Yun''s death had an almost fatal impact on him. He, who had finally stopped giving up on herself, would he give up again?


    Zhang Xiao''s worry was also what everyone in Mu Family was worried about.


    Along the way, no one spoke.


    The car was eerily quiet. It was eerily quiet, suffocating.


    When they returned to Mu Family, Mu Yi''s stupefied look made the couple even more worried.


    There was still a youngdy waiting in the room. She was Any doctor''s disciple, Mu Chen ordered Yiyi to call Any doctor and inform him toe over. Any doctor could not leave right now, so he sent his disciple to run over.


    When Mu Yi was pushed in, the woman stood up from the sofa, and watched in shock as Mu Yi was pushed past her and into a room on the first floor.


    Wasn''t the Mu Family''s Eldest Young Master! crazy?


    Why did she look at Mu Family''s Eldest Young Master!''s heart as if it was dead? Her expression was wooden, clearly showing that she was grieving over her death. If you''re crazy, just give me a shot of tranquilizer. If your heart is dead, then I''m worried. There''s nothing you can do about it.


    Mu Chen and Mu Zhen Bang entered the room. They wanted to help Mu Yi change into dry clothes.


    Zhao Zi Ru held onto Zhang Xiao''s hand and asked with a pained heart: "Xiao Er, has your brother seen Chu Yun yet? How could he ¡­ Is it going to be like this? "


    Zhang Xiao nodded with red eyes, "I saw it, that''s why I looked like this."


    "What the hell is going on? Why is Chu Yun that child ¡­ "I used to keep calling her a slut, I ¡­" Zhao Zi Ru was ming himself, ming himself for scolding Leng Chu Yun before.


    "Auntie, is Any doctor here? Let him take a look at youter." Zhang Xiao wiped away her tears.


    "Any doctor isn''t free, I''m recing him." The youngdy walked over and took over Zhang Xiao''s words. She saw that Zhang Xiao''s entire body was drenched in sweat and politely reminded him, "Quickly go and change into some dry clothes. My surname is Xu, my name is Xu Ying Ying, I am the disciple of Any doctor. "


    "Hello, Miss Xu." Zhang Xiao politely greeted Xu Ying Ying, "I''ll be requesting Miss Xu to take a look for my big brotherter."


    Xu Ying Ying nodded her head: "That is my duty."


    "Xiao Er, Miss Xu is right. Quickly go and change your clothes." Only now did Zhao Zi Ru notice that Zhang Xiao waspletely drenched, her entire focus had been on Mu Yi just now. When Mu Ya isn''t crying, take a hot bath and let Aunt Lan boil some ginger soup for you and Mu Chen to drink. Don''t catch a cold. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at the room that Mu Yi went into worriedly.


    Zhao Zi Ru knew that she was worried about Mu Yi, so she sighed and said: "Xiao Er, it''s useless to worry about him now. With how sad he is, she definitely needs time to recover from his injuries. " She only hoped that her eldest son wouldn''t give up on himself like he used to.


    "Go and change your clothes." Zhao Zi Ru advised Zhang Xiao once again to go over and change his clothes.


    If Mu Yi abandoned herself, the people around him would have tofort him and enlighten him. Although she no longer hoped that Mu Yi and Mu Yi would be a couple, Zhao Zi Ru still ced her hopes on Zhang Xiao, hoping that she could properly enlighten him.


    Zhang Xiao nced at Xu Ying Ying again, and Xu Ying Ying gave a shallow smile: "I am a doctor, and I also have medical ethics. I will definitely do my best for patients.


    "Thank you."


    developed a favorable impression of Xu Ying Ying.


    Under Zhao Zi Ru''s and Xu Ying Ying''s urging, Zhang Xiao could only go over and change clothes. Before leaving, he did not forget to remind Zhao Zi Ru that she had to let Mu Chen go over to change her clothes when she came out to catch a cold. That guy didn''t even want to drink ginger soup.


    Today, he would have to drink another bowl of the spicy Zhang Family''s ginger soup.


    Coming out from the house, Zhang Xiao took a few deep breaths and stood still for another two minutes. She felt that her eyes were no longer red, so she headed towards the direction of the arch.


    Mu Ya was a very smart child. If she saw her mother''s eyes turn red, she would know that her mother had cried.


    Zhang Xiao just didn''t want the child to know that she had cried.


    "Hee hee ¡­" Big Brother Yang, fun, hehe ¡­ "


    As the distance between them got closer and closer, Zhang Xiao could already hear Mu Ya''s clearughter.


    Yang Xi gently reminded Zhong Yang: "Zhong Yang, don''t push too hard, you will fall on Mu Ya''s face."


    "Mom, I know."


    Zhong Yang replied his mother''s reminder, "I definitely won''t let Mu Ya fall down."


    "Zhong Tai, we, the Miss Zhang, personally bought this Qiuqiang and installed it ourselves. The Miss Zhang is very meticulous and the Young Miss is very safe to sit on, she will not fall down." Those were the words that the Aunt Lan had said while chuckling.


    Hearing theirughter, Zhang Xiao''s heart became heavier.


    She passed silently.


    Mu Ya was having fun, and did not notice that Zhang Xiao had returned. Aunt Lan and Yang Xi''s attention was also on the two little kids, and they did not even notice Zhang Xiao. Some servants saw Zhang Xiao and wanted to ask her to help but she stopped them all.


    She was in grief now, and she did not want to infect the happy children with her grief.


    Gently, she entered the house, went upstairs, and returned to her own guest room. She hurriedly took some clean clothes into the bathroom and filled the tub with water.


    A momentter, she sat up in the water and wiped the water from her face with both hands. She was half lying in the bathtub, staring up at the ceiling above her.


    Today''s matter had given her a huge impact. She needed some time to calm herself down and think about the problem between her and Mu Chen.

 Chapter 406: Slam door

    <h4>Chapter 406: m door</h4>


    She had no doubt that Mu Chen loved her.


    Mu Chen''s love for him was extremely obvious.


    It was rare to have a lover, so she should treasure him properly.


    What was she still conflicted about?


    Even if Mu Chen was her cousin husband, Ning Tong was already dead. She and Mu Chen were both free bodies, and both of them had the right to pursue their own blessings.


    Zhang Xiao also thought about Mu Ya. It should be said that Mu Ya was the one she thought about the most.


    Back then, when she was willing to be Mu Ya''s nanny, wasn''t it precisely Mu Ya''s cries that brought out her pain? She hoped that she could do her best to let Mu Ya enjoy her mother''s love. Yes, she was not Mu Ya''s mother, but the one she gave Mu Ya was her mother''s love.


    The first time Mu Ya spoke, she called her mother. Mu Ya liked her, she liked Mu Ya more. After bringing Mu Ya with her for several months, she didn''t even dare to think about where she could go after the expiration of the contract.


    She couldn''t bear to part with Mu Ya.


    She was afraid that Mu Chen would find a bad stepmother and give her to Mu Ya. That way, Mu Ya would be like her, able to endure the mistreatment of her stepmother. Back then, she was still five years old, but what about Mu Ya? By the time her contract expired, Mu Ya would not be three years old yet. She was very young, so how could she bear to leave Mu Ya behind and no longer care about it?


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t do it!


    If she epted Mu Chen, she and Mu Ya would not be separated. She could watch Mu Ya grow healthy and healthy. Although she had also be a stepmother like that, she would definitely not mistreat her children like how Ling Hong Yu had. She herself had experienced the pain of being abused by her stepmother, so she didn''t want Mu Ya to bear it again.


    If you don''t want to do it, don''t do it to others!


    Putting aside Mu Ya, who had treated her quite well.


    They had formed an affinity with the Twenty-Two. Now that they had reunited, it was another form of fate. Mu Chen had lost her before, so he was naturally cared for and cherished him a lot.


    As long as she opened her heart to ept Mu Chen''s love, she would only get more happiness.


    Not knowing that Mu Chen hade over, Mu Chen saw her daughter who was happily ying in the autumn rack. Like Zhang Xiao, he couldn''t bear to interrupt her child''s happiness, not to mention that his clothes were already wet, so he couldn''t carry her child.


    He quietly entered the house, and after asking the servant for help, he found out that Zhang Xiao had gone upstairs.


    "Miss Zhang is in the rain. Go cook a bowl of ginger soup for her." In his heart, Mu Chen felt that it had been too long since he went upstairs to change clothes, but he did not forget to instruct the servants to cook a bowl of ginger soup for him.


    The servant saw that his entire body was drenched, and asked with concern: "Third Young Master, do you want some ginger soup? I''ll cook two more bowls."


    Mu Chen immediately looked afraid. A while ago, he was still afraid of the bowl of Zhang Jiang Tang. He shook his head. "I''m not drinking anymore. I''m fine. My body is very strong." Finally, he said, "The ginger soup is so spicy."


    Servants:


    Third Young Master was afraid of Jiang Tang being spicy.


    After Mu Chen instructed the servant to cook ginger soup for him, he went upstairs.


    He first went to Zhang Xiao''s room. The door was closed, but was not locked, he could open the door and go in, but he did not go in, he only opened the door and peeked his head in, but did not see Zhang Xiao. He guessed that Zhang Xiao was bathing in the bathroom, so he quietly closed the door and went back to her master''s room.


    Twenty minutester.


    Mu Chen changed into a set of dry clothes, and even washed his hair dry with the wind.


    When he passed by Zhang Xiao''s room, he thought that Zhang Xiao had already gone downstairs, so he did not linger and went straight downstairs.


    The first floor was filled with the spicy smell of ginger. When Mu Chen, the person who was afraid of spiciness, smelled the spicy smell, he couldn''t help but frown.


    "Third Young Master, the ginger soup is ready, Miss Zhang has note downstairs yet, do you want me to send the ginger soup upstairs?" The servant walked out with a bowl of ginger soup, and when he saw Mu Chen, he casually asked.


    Mu Chen originally wanted to leave quickly, as he did not want to smell the spicy scent of ginger. However, when he heard the servant''s question, he suddenly stopped and asked with furrowed brows: "Zhang Xiao still hasn''te downstairs?"


    She came back before him, and went upstairs before him. He had a bath and changed his clothes.


    The servant replied, "Miss Zhang has never gone downstairs." She asked Mu Chen in reply, "Didn''t Third Young Master go to see you?"


    In the next moment, Mu Chen turned and headed upstairs, his low voice turning back to the servant, "Put Jiang Tang on the table first, I told her to go downstairs to drink."


    Zhang Xiao was definitely feeling sad.


    Mu Chen quickly went back up the stairs and returned to the front of Zhang Xiao''s room. He raised his hand and knocked on the door, and asked: "Zhang Xiao, have you changed?"


    There was no response from the room.


    Zhang Xiao, who was deep in thought, turned a deaf ear to the shouts outside the door.


    Mu Chen knocked on the door a few times, but did not get a reply. He was worried that something might happen to Zhang Xiao, thus, he once again pushed open the door, but he could not see Zhang Xiao''s figure inside the room. He quickly walked to the door of the bathroom, and knew that Zhang Xiao was still in the bathroom with her door closed, but he could not hear the sound of water nor did she know what Zhang Xiao was doing.


    If she was taking a bath, she had been doing it for more than forty minutes.


    "Zhang Xiao, are you alright?" Mu Chen knocked on the door and called Zhang Xiao who was inside.


    Zhang Xiao still did not respond to him.


    Mu Chen was worried that the woman was not overly sad. Pah pah pah, who wouldn''t want to? She was the strongest woman he had ever met. If Leng Chu Yun had half of her self-improvement, she would also notmit suicide by jumping off a building.


    "Zhang Xiao, are you crying while hiding inside? Come out, if you want to cry, I will lend you my shoulder. If you want to cry to the end of time, you can even do so. Don''t hide, you will scare me to death. Zhang Xiao! " Mu Chen knocked on the door as he called out to his.


    Mu Chen''s voice...


    She could even hear his voice while she was thinking. Did that mean that she had already begun to think about him? Yes, she was a little interested in him. It was really easy for her to fall in love with him. It was because she didn''t want to ept his feelings that she forced herself to break off all ties.


    She always remembered him as her cousin and feared that her mother''s tragedy would reappear in her.


    Yes, she was strong, but in the world of emotions, she discovered that she was not strong. What she feared the most was the failure of marriage, the grief of love.


    "Zhang Xiao, if you don''te out, I''ll be knocking on the door!"


    Zhang Xiao thought she was hearing things, but Mu Chen, who was outside the bathroom, was burning with anxiety. She didn''t know what she was doing hiding in the bathroom, so he mmed the door, "Zhang Xiao, did you hear it? Zhang Xiao! "


    She was not deaf, and how could she not hear when he knocked on the door and called out to her? If she couldn''t hear, that meant something had happened to her ¡­


    Mu Chen did not want to stop for a moment, nor did he go downstairs to look for a key. There were too many houses in the house, and there were too many keys as well. Even if he found the key, he could not differentiate which one was the key to the bathroom in Zhang Xiao''s room.

 Chapter 407: Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 407: Embarrassment</h4>


    The sound of the door smashing was very loud, allowing Zhang Xiao to finally recover from her deep thought. She looked in the direction of the door in astonishment.


    Instinctively, Zhang Xiao stood up from the bathtub and reached for therge towel. She prepared to wrap herself up and see what was going on.


    "Bam!"


    The bathroom''s door could not withstand Mu Chen''s fierce impacts one time at a time. With a loud crash, the door fell down and Mu Chen''s entire body fell through the door. He staggered and almost fell, barely managing to stand still.


    Ah!


    Zhang Xiao screamed out with her high-pitched voice, and then she anxiously used therge towel to quickly cover her body.


    Mu Chen was stabbed by her soprano voice, in the next moment, he reacted, and his face immediately flushed red. He didn''t even dare look at her, and quickly turned around to exin in a hurry: "Zhang Xiao, I''m sorry, I, I saw everything ¡­ "No, that''s not it. I-I didn''t see anything. I-I ¡­"


    "Go out!" Zhang Xiao''s face was even redder, so red that even Guan Gong had to sigh.


    Who could tell her what was going on?


    She had only taken a shower, why did Mu Chen run over to knock on her bathroom door? It wasn''t so bad for him to have money for a better door.


    She was already nning to open the door, but he actually knocked it down and came in. She didn''t even have the time to cover her body before he caught her red-handed.


    Zhang Xiao really wanted to find a hole to hide in, it was too embarrassing, too awkward.


    "I ¡­ I''m going out right now. It''s good that you''re fine. You can take your time to wash up, I''m going out." Mu Chen was also very embarrassed, how would he have known that she would stand up right now, he didn''t know that she would be alright, he was just worried that something would happen to her. He was just worried about losing her. There was no other reason for him to barge in. He swore to the heavens that he would not barge in to see her body.


    After Mu Chen finished speaking, he hurriedly rushed out.


    That movement was like a monkey. Zhang Xiao felt that it was both annoying and funny. It seemed that he was more panicked than she was and more embarrassed than she was.


    "Go outside my room and close the door. You are not allowed to peek!" Zhang Xiao ordered the monkey that scuttled out.


    Mu Chen was originally standing in the room, but hearing hermand, he quickly replied: "Alright, I''ll go out now. I''ll wait for you at the door." As he said that, he walked to the door and stood there, and closed the door for Zhang Xiao.


    His handsome face was burning with a burning heat.


    Mu Chen touched his own face, without even looking at himself in the mirror, he knew that his face was flushed red.


    Thinking of the scene just now, he could not help but mock himself. "You made me feel even more embarrassed than she did. It''s not like I''ve never seen a woman''s body before."


    After confirming that Mu Chen had gone out, Zhang Xiao quickly stepped out of the bathtub and wiped off the water on her body. He quickly donned on her clothes, confirmed that he was dressed neatly,bed her hair after being washed, and used a towel to dry it. Only then did Zhang Xiao turn around to leave, intending to see the pitiful bathroom door.


    They were truly in pain, having been destroyed for no reason at all.


    Zhang Xiao was extremely sympathetic to the door.


    "Zhang Xiao, are you done?" Mu Chen asked out of concern.


    Zhang Xiao took a few deep breaths before replying, "I''m done."


    After that awkward moment, when the two of them were face to face once again, Zhang Xiao needed to muster a lot of courage. She really wanted to run away, but running away wasn''t an option. The two of them would always meet. Could it be that she would run away for the rest of her life?


    Thus, after she took a deep breath, she was ready to face Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen pushed the door open, but did note in immediately. Instead, he stood at the door, and saw that Zhang Xiao was dressed neatly with her hair down to her waist, but she was still wet. She had washed her hair, and had not dried it yet.


    Looking at her waist-length hair, Mu Chen suddenly thought of something: When my hair grows to my waist, would it be okay for this young man to marry me?


    Compared to when he was young, she had long hair reaching her waist. He was willing to marry her.


    Would she?


    When his gaze fell on Zhang Xiao''s body, Mu Chen''s gaze naturally became deep. His eyes made Zhang Xiao blush again, and for the first time she used a coquettish tone of voice to pout him: "What are you looking at? Is something the matter? Is it because the sky is about to copse or is it because I need you to knock on the door and shout for me to escape? "


    Mu Chen''s deep eyes met her beautiful eyes that were blinking in displeasure, and immediately became filled with tenderness. She was displeased with him, and that word ''displeased'', he felt that it was between lovers, so did it mean that they had progressed further in their rtionship?


    "I''m worried about you."


    Mu Chen answered deeply.


    "I''m just taking a bath. What''s wrong with me?" When Zhang Xiao heard his words "I''m worried about you", her stomach turned soft. He cared for her even more than she cared for him.


    "I knocked on the door, but you didn''t respond. I''m afraid ¡­" So I hit the door, I didn''t mean to break in to see you ¡­ Yes, for the bath. Your hair is still wet, take a hair dryer and blow it dry. If you don''t dry it in the rain, it''s easy to catch cold. " Mu Chen said as he walked in withrge strides. He took out a hair dryer familiarly, walked to Zhang Xiao''s side and pulled her to sit in front of the bed. He plugged in the hair dryer and helped blow her long, ck hair.


    Her hair was beautiful, ck and straight and soft and smooth, a natural beauty. Just like her people, she was a natural beauty and did not need an artificial stic surgery.


    "I''ll do it myself." Zhang Xiao wanted to take the hairdryer from him, but she refused. She said gently: "I will, I have done this before."


    He helped to blow Ning Tong''s hair.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and asked: "Little Big Sister is truly blessed to be able to live this long life of yours."


    What Mu Chen had done to Ning Tong was really enviable.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and said: "I will also make you happy in the future."


    Zhang Xiao turned her head and looked at him, but did not reply.


    When the two of them mentioned Ning Tong, they could calmly face each other. Zhang Xiao would not be jealous, nor would she feel jealous, so Mu Chen did not avoid it.


    But the past was the past. They no longer needed to worry about the past. What they needed to do was face their future together.


    "How is big brother?"


    Zhang Xiao asked in concern, "Has Miss Xu helped him look through it?"


    "I''ve seen it. I prescribed some Spirit Calming Medicine, and said to calm him down, Big Brother indeed needs some peace and quiet right now. Leng Chu Yun''s death was too much of a blow to him, it''s practically fatal."


    When Leng Chu Yun was mentioned, she kept quiet.


    Mu Chen followed and fell silent.


    Both of them had lost their loved ones, and thus, were able to experience Mu Yi''s pain.

 Chapter 408: A little less money than last time

    <h4>Chapter 408: A little less money thanst time</h4>


    "It wasn''t easy for Big Brother to get out of his pain, and now that he has experienced it again, I''m really worried that he will give up on himself again." Zhang Xiao said softly. When she first came to the Mu Family, Mu Chen did not allow her to go next door, but every time Mu Yi got angry, she could hear it.


    During that time, everyone was very careful with Mu Yi, afraid that they would anger him. Zhao Zi Ru and her wife were both focusing on Mu Yi, so they were not paying attention to Mu Chen and his daughter.


    Mu Chen paused for a moment as he helped her blow his hair, "Let''s talk after he is quiet for a while." He was worried as well, but worrying was useless. Everything still depended on big brother.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya''s childish shout came from the stairs.


    Zhang Xiao turned to look at Mu Chen, and asked: "Did Mu Ya see you?"


    Mu Chen shook his head innocently, "I saw her having fun and didn''t disturb her." How did the little girl know that Zhang Xiao had returned, could it be that she had a dog''s nose, and could smell Zhang Xiao''s scent?


    "Maybe the servant said so." Zhang Xiao took the hairdryer from Mu Chen''s hands. Mu Chen red at her in displeasure, he liked to help her blow-dry her hair. Did she want to snatch this opportunity away from him? When would she be able to open her heart to him? Zhang Xiao said in amusement: "Mu Ya went upstairs, and when she saw that you helped me blow-dry my hair, she had to admit that you stole her mother''s hand, so she asked you for money."


    Hearing that, Mu Chen alsoughed.


    However, when he thought of her daughter''s haughty appearance, he felt that it was quite funny. This allowed him to witness her daughter''s ability to take the meaning out of its box.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya''s shout was stilling from outside.


    "Mu Ya."


    Zhong Yang''s voice came out as well. He had followed Mu Ya upstairs, and as a four year old boy, he was naturally safer and faster than Mu Ya when climbing up the stairs. As he walked, he noticed that Mu Ya was left behind.


    Mu Ya also stopped, and after looking at Zhong Yang a few times, he continued to walk forward.


    Aunt Lan watched from the stairs and shouted continuously: "Young Miss, be careful."


    Yang Xi smiled lightly from the side: "It''s fine, if she likes to go, she can leave it to herself."


    The Aunt Lan still stared at that small body worriedly. Yang Xi''s words made her look at Yang Xi twice more, "Zhong Tai''s thoughts are simr to ours." No wonder the two of them got along so well.


    Yang Xi smiled and did not continue.


    When Mu Chen came out of his room, Zhong Yang and Mu Ya had already gone up to the second floor. Zhong Yang stood there motionless, waiting for Mu Ya to leave first. Although this kid''s courage was not as big as Mu Ya''s, he was much more sensible than Mu Ya.


    "Daddy." When Mu Ya saw her handsome father, a bright smile immediately surfaced on her pretty face. She then jogged over to Mu Chen and hugged her daughter up high.


    "Uncle Mu, you will fall on Mu Ya." Zhong Yang saw that Mu Chen was holding Mu Ya high up above his head, and walked over worriedly, and spoke to Mu Chen with a slightly aged voice. Mu Chen turned around and hugged his daughter, and looked at Zhong Yang twice. This little boy in front of him, with her delicate and pretty face, would usually act timidly when he saw him. Other than greeting him courteously, he had never taken the initiative to talk to Mu Chen before, and now, for Mu Ya''s sake, he actually dared to talk to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen''s gaze softened as he reached out a hand to stroke Zhong Yang''s head. He said gently: "Don''t worry, Uncle won''t throw Mu Ya to the ground."


    Seeing the grinning Mu Ya, Zhong Yang did not say anything.


    After Zhang Xiao finished blow-drying her hair, she walked out of the room. When Mu Ya, who was carried by her father, saw her, she immediately struggled to get her to carry him.


    "How did Mu Ya know Mom was back?" Zhang Xiao brought the child over.


    Mu Chen saw that she did not even have his hair clipped before she walked out. "Where''s your hairpin?"


    Zhang Xiao casually replied: "It''s still in the bathroom. I was so scared just now that I forgot to take it." When she finished speaking, she remembered the awkward scene from just now. Her face was red again, and she did not dare meet Mu Chen''s gaze that had turned deeper.


    Mu Chen looked at her deeply and said considerately: "I''ll go in and help you get it." As he spoke, he turned around and walked back.


    Zhang Xiao did not refuse.


    Not long after, Mu Chen took out ab and hairpin and walked behind Zhang Xiao to help himb his hair. After that, he held her hair. Mu Ya, who was in Zhang Xiao''s embrace, did not like her father being so intimate with her mother. "Her mother was hers, and her father had told her before to give her mother up to her father. Her father''s closeness to her was to take away her mother, and she could not let her father take away her mother.


    As a result, she patted Mu Chen''s hands in a domineering manner. Mu Chen looked at her, the little fellow''s eyes were filled with caution and determination.


    Mu Chen was used to this little girl''s tyranny. He immediately took out his own wallet and took out the money, passing it over to his daughter, then said seriously: "Mu Ya, your daddy will give you the money."


    "Mu Chen." Zhang Xiaoughed and said: "Mu Ya is still young and inexperienced, are you sure you don''t understand too? If this goes on, she''ll ask you for money for everything. " In the end, it''s not a good habit. Everything is about money ¡­ It was all her fault.


    This time, Mu Ya hugged Zhang Xiao''s neck tightly and shook her head violently, indicating that she was not willing to let his mother live. The little guy realized that even if his father gave him money, and she rented his mother to his father, she would still be afraid of losing her mother.


    Therefore, she decided not to rent out her mother. Her mother was hers alone!


    Furthermore, Mu Ya nced at the money in her father''s hands, and her beautiful eyes twinkled.


    Mu Chen put the money back into his wallet and dotingly said, "It''s all because of you teaching me well."


    Zhang Xiao scolded him, "If you want to mock me, then go ahead, don''t pick on me with guns." Seeing Zhong Yang, she changed back into a gentle face and asked Zhong Yang gently, "Zhong Yang, where is your mother?"


    "Mother Big Brother Yang."


    I guarantee that not many people could understand Mu Ya''s words.


    Mu Chen couldn''t understand why his daughter would say such a thing.


    "Aunt Zhang, my mommy is downstairs."


    Zhang Xiao felt that she would be tired from hugging her child with one hand and wanted to hug him with the other. Mu Ya, this sugar that stuck to her mother, naturally despised his embrace, which made Mu Chen feel extremely depressed. His handsomeness and elegance was rejected by the daughter, and his ss heart was shattered on the ground.


    "Mommy, that''s Mommy. Mommy''s also called Mommy."


    Zhang Xiao suddenly said.


    Mu Chen was baffled.

 Chapter 409: No more entanglement

    <h4>Chapter 409: No more entanglement</h4>


    "Zhang Xiao."


    When Yang Xi downstairs saw Zhang Xiao bringing the two children down the stairs, she smiled and greeted them, "After the rain, the air is fresh. If Zhong Yang wants toe out for a walk, I will bring him to find Mu Ya to y, but you aren''t at home."


    Zhang Xiao hid the pain of parting from him and said, "There''s something that I need to go out with Mu Chen."


    Yang Xi smiled tactfully and did not ask any further questions.


    Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi sat down on the sofa, and the two children went to y together.


    It was really two small guesses.


    Mu Chen nodded his head to greet Yang Xi. He did not say a word, but started walking out of the house. He was worried about Mu Yi, and wanted to go over to see his big brother. Looking at his current condition, he was considering whether he should return to thepany in the afternoon. He was really afraid that something bad would happen to his brother if he went back to thepany ¡­


    After Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi conversed for a while, a servant walked over to Zhang Xiao and said: "Miss Zhang, Third Young Master has instructed me to boil a ginger soup for you. The ginger soup has been heated up again, do you want to drink it now?"


    Ginger soup?


    Zhang Xiao asked: "Have you drank it yet, Third Young Master?"


    The servant shook his head, "Third Young Master thinks that Jiang Tang is spicy."


    Other than the ginger soup that Zhang Xiao cooked herself, which the Third Young Master could barely drink, the other people could not even fill his mouth with the ginger soup that was cooked by others.


    "I''ll drink now. When the Third Young Masteres over, I''ll let him have another bowl." Everyone had been showered by the rain. Just like Xu Ying Ying had said, when the autumn rain carried a chill, they would easily catch a cold. Once again, they were in deep grief. If they were exposed to the rain, it would be much easier for the cold to invade their bodies.


    "Then I''ll bring it out for Miss Zhang." The servant turned and walked away.


    Yang Xi looked at the servant who had left and said to Zhang Xiao with a smile: "Zhang Xiao, Mubai treats you very well, and you and Mu Ya seem to be like mother and daughter.


    If it was in the past, Zhang Xiao would definitely change the topic and wouldn''t want to talk about the issue between her and Mu Chen. Today, for the first time ever, she didn''t change the topic. She answered in a thoughtful and serious manner, "Yang Xi, thank you for your reminder.


    Yang Xiughed at her: "Even a fool can see the love Mubai has for you, what else are you thinking? Is it because you''re a stepmother? There were many people who would think of the words evil and mistreatment whenever they mentioned her. I feel that those words would not be used on you, what you have done to Mu Ya, everyone sees it, it is even better than the mother by blood. I am Zhong Yang''s mother, and I can only treat her like this. You have already assimted into the role of mother, and have even instilled a lot of tenderness in her. No matter what others say, you better do it yourself. "


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of others saying that as a stepmother, I don''t care what others say. As long as I have my reasons, I will uphold my ways. I am... Yang Xi, something happened today that had a huge impact on me, I know what I should do. " Leng Chu Yun''s death had a huge impact on Mu Yi and it had a huge impact on him as well.


    Love knocked on the door and she had to open it. She couldn''t keep it shut forever. What if love turned around and left?


    No one has stood still all his life waiting for you.


    "Look at your forced smile, which is hiding sadness. Is Miss Ye alright?" Yang Xi thought that Zhang Xiao would only be sad because something happened to him once again.


    Zhang Xiao shook her head. Even Yang Xi could see that, so she did not continue to hide it and said softly: "Do you know about Tang Family''s Young Mistressmitting suicide by jumping from a building?"


    Yang Xi nodded, "Yes." Good things never go out, bad things spread far and wide, and the news quickly spread. She said with some sympathy, "Tang Family''s Young Mistress really can''t bear to think about it. He''s already been pregnant for almost four months, and he left with her child just like that." Thinking about that unborn child, Yang Xi, as a mother, felt pain in his heart.


    She didn''t know what kind of mentality Leng Chu Yun had left the mortal world with, to the point where she even took the fetus in her womb with him.


    "She ¡­" Too tired to live. We just returned from Tang Family. Because of her death, Big Brother Mu Yi was very sad. " Although my past has caused me to suffer many grievances, I am still a very lucky person. I have a big brother like Xiujie, and not as if I''m her biological mother, or a good friend like Ye Qing. For me, she is willing to cut two ribs at one time, and the NINGHAI, Yongchun and the others. "


    Yang Xi took a few tissue to wipe her tears, and Zhang Xiao realized that he had unknowingly shed tears again.


    She quickly wiped her tears away so that Mu Ya wouldn''t see them.


    "Mu Chen and I don''t have any resistance, as long as I nod my head in agreement, we''ll be a very happy couple. Compared to Chu Yun and Ye Qing, I''m really too lucky."


    "So, you have to learn to cherish. Zhang Xiao, I think of you as my friend. I have told you in my past life, the Mubai is truly worthy of you entrusting your entire life to, he has lost his beloved, he is older than you, he will cherish you very much, he will take care of you, care of you, and care for you. Maybe he is not the best man, but he will definitely do the best for you.


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "I will."


    She gave Mu Chen a chance, as well as herself a chance.


    No longer entangled with their rtionship, no longer afraid of marriage. He hadn''t stepped into it yet, so how could he know that his marriage wasn''t good either? I won''t know until I''ve tried it.


    She also believed that Mu Chen could give her happiness.


    "Miss Zhang, your ginger soup." The servant brought out the ginger soup and passed it to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao took the bowl of ginger soup from her hands, "Thank you."


    The servantughed, "There''s no need to thank me, I will thank you if you want to thank me." Third Young Master was afraid that Miss Zhang would catch a cold.


    Zhang Xiao''s beautiful eyes shed, she looked at the bowl of ginger soup, and her intestines started to spin. See if a man cares about you, not just from a big point of view, but from a small point of view. If he takes you seriously and you lose a hair, he knows it. If you weren''t among them, even if you changed your appearance, he wouldn''t be able to notice you.


    Towards her, whether it was from a big point of view or a small point of view, Mu Chen always saw her presence.


    Zhang Xiao drank the ginger soup lightly, the ginger smell assaulting her nose. The ginger soup was indeed very spicy, she did not feel anything when she ate the spicy soup, it was just that the man did not eat spicy soup, she had to be coaxed.


    Sometimes, Zhang Xiao felt that Third Young Master Mu was also like a child. She could foresee the future. When she and Mu Chen truly got together, she would need to bring two children; one was Mu Chen, and the other was Mu Ya.


    Heh heh, I guess that''s about right. In the future, Mu Chen and his father will be rivals in the face of each other. Zhang Xiao, on the other hand, would be right in the middle of them, coaxing them.

 Chapter 410: An early meeting of enemies

    <h4>Chapter 410: An early meeting of enemies</h4>


    A traffic jam was the most annoying and frustrating thing to do.


    Zhang Hao Tian sat in the back seat of the car. On the surface, he looked motionless, like an old monk. However, from how he constantly raised his hand to look at the wrist watch, it was obvious that he was anxious.


    "There''s usually a traffic jam, but today it''s really heavy."


    The driver whispered.


    Zhang Hao Tian replied coldly: "There must be a car ident ahead, if not I wouldn''t have blocked it so much."


    The driver echoed, "It should be."


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    The car beside him was still honking its horn. It was already boring to the point of annoying him, but he was still honking his horn. Wasn''t this just asking for a scolding?


    The driver of the Zhang Family scolded the honking driver in a low voice, "If you have the ability, take the ne over."


    Zhang Hao Tian also turned to look at the car beside his car. It was a Land Rover. He casually nced at the driver, but the driver turned his head and stared at him coldly. Even through the window, Zhang Hao Tian could feel the enmity from the driver''s gaze.


    And the driver looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before.


    Moving his position, Zhang Hao Tian leaned close to the window, he rolled down the window to get a better look, and the driver who was slightly older than him also rolled down the window, coldly staring at him, and said: "Zhang Hao Tian, long time no see."


    Zhang Hao Tian carefully sized him up, and when he remembered who he was, his expression darkened, and his attitude became cold. He replied coldly: "Indeed, it''s been a long time since west met. Why, are you unable to continue staying in the Canada? "


    It was actually Wen Jian Qin.


    The person sitting on the copilot was Wen Jian An. Although they had not met in over twenty years, as long as Zhang Hao Tian looked at him carefully, he could still remember his ex-brother-inw.


    "T City is yours, we can''te back?" Wen Jian Qin snorted, his cold eyes ring at Zhang Hao Tian, "We still have some debts to settle."


    Zhang Hao Tian sneered: "I''ll be waiting."


    Wen Jian Qin drove forward and increased the distance between him and Zhang Hao Tian. Wen Jian Qin was a little resentful, "Seeing that mouth of his, I wanted to go berserk, and I wanted to wave my fist."


    Wen Jian An turned his head and red at the luxury car that had fallen behind them, and said hatefully: "Don''t be anxious, there will be a day when we will fiercely p his face for Gill and the fox spirit in his house!"


    The people of Wen Family hated Ling Hong Yu the most, they hated her for marrying into another person, and yet she still wanted to tangle with Zhang Hao Tian, and even forced him to divorce her. If not for Ling Hong Yu''s interference, Zhang Hao Tian might have fallen in love with him. After all, the two of them had a friendship as a foundation.


    "What we need to do now is to stay active in the circle of upper-ss society, making Zhang Hao Tian think that we are returning home to develop. Haotian Group is currently facing two big groups, Mu and Ning''s. The pressure is already very big, we definitely do not want our Wen Family to return and develop, then he will have another enemy. "


    Wen Jian Qin acknowledged: "Maybe he''s worrying in his heart right now."


    "Better kill him. Mubai has invited us to visit a house. It''s a traffic jam, and we don''t know when we''ll be able to get there, so we''ve made the Mubai wait too long. Wen Jian An looked at the long carriage in front of him, and when he thought about his appointment with Mu Chen, he became anxious.


    When he mentioned his future son-inw, Wen Jian Qin praised him with satisfaction, "Mubai is truly thoughtful."


    "He loves Xiao Er so he naturally respects us. The more Wen Jian An looked at Mu Chen, the more he liked his nephew. He wondered how many times better Mu Chen waspared to that brother-inw. doesn''t seem to be able to ept Mubai. "


    A few minutester, he let out a long sigh. "I''m afraid that Gill''s marriage has scared that child."


    Wen Jian An nodded, "90%, yes, sigh! When we saw that bastard Zhang Hao Tian just now, we should have got off the car and beat him up. "


    "We are already this age, so don''t be impulsive. If we beat him up, we would be furious, but what about the consequences if we beat him up? We still have to bear the consequences. In the end, the ones who suffer are us. " After he returned to his country and understood the current situation, Wen Jian Qin was no longer as impulsive as when he first returned.


    "True."


    Wen Jian An took out his phone: "I think it''s better if I call Mubai and tell him that we''re stuck on the road, in case he gets anxious from waiting."


    Because of Leng Chu Yun, Mu Chen had forgotten about looking at the house, and only when he received the call from Wen Jian An, did he remember. Zhang Xiao had said before that there was a house in the Kirin Manor that was gifted to him by the investors in the Kirin Manor, and Zhang Xiao had never wanted to ept it. However, no matter if Zhang Xiao epted it or not, the house would not sell, and would wait for Zhang Xiao to ept it.


    When Mu Chen said that he wanted to buy a house for the two elders of Wen Family, he did not want Mu Chen to spend the money. He did not want to owe Mu Chen too much either.


    After ending the call, Wen Jian An said to his brother: "Mubai said that we have chosen a house. When we arrive and have dinner together, he would arrange for some people to apany us to take a look at the house in the afternoon. He would also clean up while buying some furniture. Mubai is truly fast, to be able to choose a house so quickly, and it should be the vi inside the house. "


    "I heard that Kirin Manor''s vi had already been sold out. Where can Mubai still choose a house?" Wen Jian Qin casually said.


    "I don''t know. Mubai didn''t exin. He seems to be busy with something."


    Wen Jian An also felt that it was strange, the two brothers did not know that the designer of the Kirin Manor was their niece.


    The two Wen Family brothers talked about something while Zhang Hao Tian sunk into deep thought. His eyebrows were knitted tightly as he tried to guess the true purpose of the Wen Family brothers'' return trip.


    He dared to say that the Wen Family brothers had not just returned today, they had even rented a car. They must havee back for a few days, but he actually had no idea at all. If it was said that the Wen Family Brothers were here to seek justice for Zhang Xiao, then why didn''t they go to the Zhang Family to find him? If not for Zhang Xiao, they would have emigrated for more than twenty years already. Why did they suddenly return?


    Thinking about how Zhang Xiao brought the preliminary draft of the Kirin Manor''s design to thepany to look for him, Zhang Hao Tian''s face became even more gloomy, and she suspected that Zhang Xiao suddenly revealed her identity to him, proving that she was the designer he was looking for, instigated by the Wen Family Brothers, the Wen Family wants to take revenge on him, and want to incite Zhang Xiao toe back and snatch the Haotian Group?


    Yes, that must be it!


    Otherwise, her daughter wouldn''t suddenly reveal her identity.


    The Wen Family brothers would also note back.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s face darkened, and grinded her teeth a little. He would rather Zhang Xiao return because of their rtionship, than to let the Wen Family incite him to return.

 Chapter 411: Vengeance bearer

    <h4>Chapter 411: Vengeance bearer</h4>


    Zhang Xiao had revealed that she was the designer of the Kirin Manor. She did have his reasons for doing so, but it wasn''t instigated by the Uncles.


    Zhang Hao Tian had wrongly used his own daughter on this point.


    Even if he suspected that her own daughter was incited by the Wen Family toe back and take over the Haotian Group, the current situation still made Zhang Hao Tian helpless to beg her daughter toe back and help him.


    He also believed that if he could suppress Zhang Xiao, the older Jiang, the spicier he would be.


    Furthermore, he had crawled and crawled in the Merchant Sea for dozens of years, which was many times more than Zhang Xiao''s nine years of self-reliance.


    Therefore, Zhang Hao Tian made an appointment to meet Zhang Xiao in thepany in the afternoon. Last time, because Zhang Yu beat him up, the father and daughter pair did not talk about the investment that the Nancheng City had made.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Xiao still brought Mu Ya and drove to Haotian Group.


    The car was stopped, but Mu Ya refused to get off. She asked: "Mu Ya, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Ya had a serious look on her face, but when Zhang Xiao looked at her young age, she pretended to be serious and became cuddled by her seriousness, and said in a serious tone, "Mom, there''s a bad person."


    She remembered how her mother had brought her here, and how her mother had been beaten, and how her mother had ached, and how she did not like it here.


    Zhang Xiao was startled for a moment, then carried her out of the car andforted her softly: "Don''t worry, this time, no one will touch mother again."


    Mu Ya blinked her eyes as she looked up at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao crouched down and hugged her, then kissed her affectionately and said, "Mu Ya, we have to be brave. We can''t get scared just because of a single bruise.


    Mu Ya had seen a tiger at the zoo and knew that the cry of a tiger was different from the cry of an animal. When Zhang Xiao mentioned a tiger, she immediately called out to him like a tiger. When Daddy is free, can we go to the zoo to see the tiger? "


    Mu Ya''s eyes sparkled as she nodded her head vigorously.


    "Now, Mu Ya will go with mother, alright?" Zhang Xiao stood up straight, and spoke with a tone of agreement.


    "Alright."


    The baby-voice answered her.


    The mother and daughter duo then swaggered into Haotian Group.


    With Zhang Hao Tian''s instructions, Zhang Xiao entered the Haotian Group the next day and was treated like a queen. Zhang Xiao''s smile disappeared the moment she stepped into the group of Haotian. Sensing that his mother was acting very serious, Mu Ya also forced her to keep a straight face. The little child''s stern face, not only did it not have any dignity to speak of, it was actually even more cute. All the way in, it had attracted countless of gazes, and they were all staring at Mu Ya.


    As the mother and daughter walked into the office building, Zhang Hao Tian''s secretary came over with a smile on his face, "Miss Zhang, CEO asked me toe downstairs to wee him. He is already waiting in his office, please follow me."


    Seeing the stern face little Mu Ya, the secretary bent down and smiled, wanting to touch Mu Ya''s head. Mu Ya turned her head away, not allowing the secretary to touch her head, but the secretary did not care about the child''s dodging, thinking that it was because the child was afraid of the child. She did not know that Mu Ya was very cautious towards everyone here, so she did not want to bully her.


    Mom was bullied here, the little guy remembers.


    Well, a vengeful man.


    Under the guidance of the secretary, Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya to the top floor of the elevator.


    She knocked on the door, and when Zhang Hao Tian saw Zhang Xiao, who was behind the secretary, he immediately stood up and walked around the desk as he smiled. He then walked out, and affectionately called out: "Xiao Er, you''re here." He then instructed the secretary, "Go and do what you need to do."


    When the secretary left, Zhang Hao Tian wanted to pull her daughter into the room. Zhang Xiao coldly walked forward and passed him by without him pulling her. Zhang Hao Tian''s outstretched hand stiffened. Even if her daughter was willing toe, her attitude towards him would remain the same.


    "Sis."


    What surprised Zhang Xiao was that there were two people left in the office, the two Zhang Yu brothers. Seeing Zhang Xiaoing in, the two brothers stood up from the sofa and called out to him.


    Zhang Xiao coldly nced at them but did not reply. She only led Mu Ya to sit opposite of the two brothers. Seeing this pair of brothers, Mu Ya twisted her body and hugged Zhang Xiao''s leg. She then turned her head and red at the two brothers and said: "My mother! Bad guy, fight! "


    She meant that Zhang Xiao was her mother. If the Zhang Yu brothers bullied her mother again, she would beat them up.


    Zhang Yu cut a few words in his heart: He can pinch this child to death with one hand.


    Mu Ya''s maintenance moved Zhang Xiao. She carried Mu Ya and let him sit on herp, the little girl''s bright eyes were still staring straight at the Zhang Family brothers, just like how she was guarding against her parents who tried to steal her mother.


    "That''s my sister, not your mother." Zhang Ming muttered, "I don''t want to be your uncle."


    Zhang Xiao coldly snorted. "You don''t have the qualifications to be Mu Ya''s uncle either." Ning Zhi Yuan was the real uncle of Mu Ya.


    Zhang Ming instinctively wanted to argue with Zhang Xiao, but Zhang Hao Tian shouted loudly, "Zhang Ming!"


    Being yelled at like that by his father, Zhang Ming resentfully stopped talking.


    "What are you two brothers standing there for? Apologize to your sister." Zhang Hao Tian stood in front of the three siblings and ordered his two sons to apologize to Zhang Xiao seriously for what had happened that day.


    Zhang Ming immediately stuttered, "Dad, she was in the wrong too, why do you need us to apologize?"


    Zhang Yu did not dare to agree. He was pped by his father a few times, he still had some lingering fear. His father had already analyzed this with them before, and now that he needed Zhang Xiao''s help, he had to remind them to control their temper when facing Zhang Xiao, and not to sh head on with Zhang Xiao. It would be best if they did this in the dark, but they could not leave any traces behind, like what happened with Xiao Liuzi, where no one could track them down.


    "Dad, don''t. I don''t want an apology without sincerity." Zhang Xiao nced at Zhang Ming, and said to his father coldly, "Father, you asked me toe over, I''m here, what do you have to say?"


    "Xiao Er, no matter what, Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming are your blood rted younger brother, they were young and hot-tempered. They had offended youst time, so Father taught them a lesson for you. There''s no enmity between brother and sister, so Dad hopes that the three of you can fall in love. " As Zhang Hao Tian spoke, he red at Zhang Ming, using his eyes to warn his two sons not to anger Zhang Xiao, and tactfully apologized to him.


    Receiving their father''s warning gaze, the Zhang Yu brothers felt as if they had eaten tens of thousands of flies that had just flown out of a toilet. The people who were truly unlucky that day were them, okay? Now they had to apologize to Zhang Xiao.

 Chapter 412: Restraining

    <h4>Chapter 412: Restraining</h4>


    "Sis, I''m sorry."


    Under his father''s warning, Zhang Yu apologized to Zhang Xiao. A wise man knows when to be a hero, now that Zhang Xiao was favored, they would have to lower their heads to him.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu had apologized, Zhang Ming quickly followed suit and said: "Sis, sorry."


    Zhang Hao Tian hurriedly tried to smooth things over, "Xiao Er, your brothers have apologized. Don''t bother about your brothers anymore because you are an adult. Dad knows you have always been a magnanimous person, and won''t argue with your own brother too much." He red at Zhang Yu, "Zhang Yu, go and pour a cup of water for your sister. Zhang Ming, bring some fresh fruits out of the refrigerator and wash them. Then bring some snacks to Miss Mu."


    His daughter''s heart ached for the little girl from the Mu Family, so Zhang Hao Tian naturally would not neglect Mu Ya.


    Even his heart, like his two sons, had swallowed tens of thousands of flies.


    "There''s no need for that. If you have anything to say, just say it. I''m very busy." Zhang Xiao indifferently stopped her two younger brothers from eating.


    Zhang Hao Tian smiled and sat beside Zhang Xiao. Mu Ya was originally sitting in Zhang Xiao''s embrace, but when sat down, she immediately slipped from Zhang Xiao''s embrace and sat on the sofa, squeezed between Zhang Hao Tian and Zhang Xiao, and did not let Zhang Hao Tian sit next to her. Herrge eyes looked at Zhang Hao Tian and said: "Mu Ya''s mother!"


    Third Young Master Mu, you can be at ease now, your daughter is not targeting you alone.


    "Mu Ya, right? She''s not your mother, but my daughter." Zhang Hao Tian did not know that Mu Ya treated Zhang Xiao as her possession. Bending his body slightly, he tried his best to speak to Mu Ya in a gentle tone.


    Mu Ya immediately could not stand it, there was another person fighting with her for her mother. She angrily emphasized: "It''s Mu Ya''s mother! It''s Mu Ya''s mother! "


    Zhang Hao Tian faced the stubborn child, and muttered helplessly: "She''s as tyrannical as her father."


    "Mu Ya." Zhang Xiao called out gently, but Mu Ya did not continue to stress about it, and still looked at Zhang Hao Tian warily. Dad, don''t exin things to Mu Ya. She''s too young and doesn''t understand, she recognizes me as his mother, and I am her mother. "


    "But you are not her mother by blood! Xiao Er, you are still an unmarried girl, yet you are being called mother by a child all day. Anyone who doesn''t know what''s going on would still take you as an illegitimate daughter. Hurry up and quit your nanny job and move back home. Dad used to be sorry. From now on, Dad won''t make any more mistakes like before. "


    What Zhang Hao Tian had said before was all his heartfelt words, and what he said at the end was just to deceive Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t say anything either and just looked down at Mu Ya. "The two of us are in the same boat, and after I turned five, I lost my mother''s love. Father can''t understand a child who longs for a mother''s love. I don''t want Mu Ya to involve me in my legacy. No matter how others think of me, as long as Mu Ya still calls me mother, I will be Mu Ya''s mother. "


    "Xiao Er!" Zhang Hao Tian cried out softly, "Are you nning to be her stepmother? Even her stepmother ¡­"


    "The stepmother isn''t good, right? Then why did Dad find me a stepmother? " Zhang Xiao coldly interrupted his father''s words.


    Zhang Hao Tian was momentarily at a loss for words, but he quickly spoke up for Ling Hong Yu. "Hongyu is different from other people''s stepmother. She treats you like you are his own flesh and blood, she ¡­"


    "Alright, I didn''te here today to hear how good she is. In your heart, she is always good, right, I don''t know what''s good for me, wrong. Dad, let''s get to the point, did you call me here for the investment from the Nancheng City? "


    As long as Ling Hong Yu was mentioned, both father and daughter would argue. Zhang Xiao did not want to waste her afternoon arguing with his father. She didn''t believe that her father was unaware of what kind of person Ling Hong Yu was.


    "It''s for the investment from the Nancheng City." Zhang Hao Tian nodded honestly, and tactfully stopped mentioning his wife. He even more so, did not want to argue with her daughter, afraid that after that argument, her daughter would once again treat him as a stranger. Xiao Er, you must already know that the investment that the Nancheng City is investing in is a mountain on father''s shoulders, pressing down on father so that he cannot breathe. "


    Zhang Xiao did not reply, waiting for him to continue.


    People in the outside world are saying that our Haotian Group''s capital is cut off, which is why we are unable to start construction in the southern part of the city. That''s just a rumor. Our Haotian Group is a big corporation with a lot of money. It isn''t just any smallpany. Dad wasn''t the kind of person who invested randomly. He must have thought about it and decided that the investment there was worth a lot. Right now, we just need a perfect n. Since you can design a viplex like the Qilin Vi, can you help Father design a perfect n?


    Zhang Xiao asked him: "Do you believe that I have the ability to?"


    Zhang Haotian nodded and smiled, "My Xiao''er was a genius when she designed the Qilin Hall when she was a teenager. After so many years, your skill in design has deepened, so Father believes that you will definitely be able to design a perfect n." Xiao''er, if you''re willing, dad will take you to see the environment right now.


    "No need."


    Zhang Xiao rejected indifferently. She had already gone to check out the environment there.


    Her rejection made Zhang Hao Tian misunderstand, he thought that she did not want to help him, but a dark look shed across his eyes, and his face still had a smile, "Xiao Er, if you have any conditions, just say them, as long as you are willing to help me, no matter what conditions you have, I will fulfill your wish."


    "I''ve already checked the environment."


    Zhang Xiao exined lightly, "I have a preliminary n."


    Hearing that, Zhang Hao Tian was overjoyed, "Really? Xiujie must have brought you to see it. Xiao Er, Dad will hand over the investment from the Nancheng City to you. Dad believes that you won''t let Dad down. " He looked at his two sons, "However, dad has a condition. Your two brothers don''t know anything and can be brought along by others, but dad is worried that others will lead them astray. If I let you take them, dad is relieved. The three of you will be responsible for investing in the Nancheng City, how about it? "


    Zhang Hao Tian was willing to leave the project of Nancheng City in Zhang Xiao''s hands, but he was wary of Zhang Xiao, especially when he saw the Wen Family brothers. Therefore, he wanted Zhang Xiao to bring the two brothers along with him. Although it was nominally for to have his elder sister bring his younger brother along, it was actually to restrain and control each other.


    His two sons were unreliable, he needed Zhang Xiao to control them. If their daughter came back with a vengeful heart and used their two sons to restrain Zhang Xiao, their son''s work would be unreliable, but his profit would be very reliable. He wouldn''t let her daughter easily snatch away Haotian''s group.


    Ultimately, Zhang Hao Tian still hoped that his two sons would be good and be able to take over the burden of Haotian Group from him.

 Chapter 413: Zhang xiao’s power

    <h4>Chapter 413: Zhang xiao''s power</h4>


    Zhang Xiao looked at his father brilliantly. Zhang Hao Tian also looked into her eyes, and the father and daughter duo fought each other with their eyes. After a while, Zhang Xiao retracted her gaze, turned and carried Mu Ya who was on the sofa, and without a word, walked towards the exit.


    "Xiao Er."


    Zhang Hao Tian never thought that Zhang Xiao would have such a reaction.


    Was she refusing to listen to him? He had only arranged for his two sons to study with her, so how could she show any mercy? That was her own brother.


    Zhang Xiao paused in her steps, turned around and coldly looked at his father, then coldly said: "If you don''t fully trust me, I feel that there is no need to continue our discussion. Also, please remember one thing. It''s you who is begging me, not me who is begging you. The conditions can only be raised by me, not your conditions. "


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked out while carrying Mu Ya.


    You want to use your two younger brothers to tie her down?


    None at all!


    Did her father think that he could use his two younger brothers to get her out of his family? Without even thinking about how Ling Hong Yu and the other two had treated her, she did not have any deep feelings of brotherhood towards her two younger brothers. Furthermore, right now, it was her father who was in a hurry, not her!


    She wasn''t in a hurry.


    She could drag it out, she could wait.


    Could Father drag it out? Could he wait? He was so worried, he wanted to suppress her.


    It was simply wishful thinking.


    "Xiao Er." Zhang Hao Tian called out to her again, a little flustered and exasperated. Zhang Xiao''s words were like a knife, stabbing him hard, hard. However, what she said was the truth. It was him who needed it from her, not her who needed it from him. You misunderstood Dad, it''s not like Dad doesn''t trust you. " Seeing that Zhang Xiao did not stop, he continued to walk out, he had no choice but to catch up to her daughter''s footsteps, and used his own body to block her path.


    Zhang Xiao was stopped in her tracks by him, and only then did she stop. Her charming face was frozen, and her cold voice sounded, "If Father trusts me, why does he still have conditions? Dad doesn''t trust me because I''m afraid that I''lle back and snatch your Haotian Group, right? That''s why he arranged for them to follow by my side, saying that if I was to lead them, it would actually mean that they were keeping an eye on me. Your two sons are the best. Wouldn''t it be better if you could take them with you? Even if you don''t have time, you can let Xiujie carry you along, but just let me carry you. Don''t me me for misunderstanding you, I can''t help but misunderstand that you were using them to restrict me and monitor me. "


    Zhang Xiao was extremely rude, and directly exposed his father''s intentions, "I, Zhang Xiao, am not here to beg you to reward me with food, and to rely on the Haotian Group to survive. If you can''tpletely trust me, then it''s fine if I don''te back. In any case, you guys don''t really want me toe back. "


    After she finished speaking, she jumped over Zhang Hao Tian and was about to leave.


    "Xiao Er."


    Zhang Hao Tian could only reach out and pull her arm. Little Mu Ya was very eye-catching, he immediately used her two little hands to pull at the big hand Zhang Hao Tian was using to pull on his arm.


    "Xiao Er, dad said that dad doesn''t mean that. Can''t you just listen to Dad''s exnation?" Zhang Hao Tian would never admit that he wanted to use his two sons to monitor and restrain Zhang Xiao. It''s not that Dad didn''t bring them, but they almost pissed Dad off. Since you are following ourpany, you must know that our business with QianXun Group has been messed up. It''s all the fault of those two bastard. Xiujie still has to split her focus to take care of Ye Qing right now, how could she bring him to them, father would only want you to bring them, father really only meant it purely. "Yes, Dad used the wrong word. Dad shouldn''t have said it was a condition."


    It wasn''t easy for someone to help him remove the huge mountain on his back. How could Zhang Hao Tian be willing to fall out with his daughter just like that?


    Zhang Xiao treated everyone very well, the only thing that she treated as her father was cold, fierce and stubborn.


    Knowing that she always resented him for causing Wen Li''s indirect death, Zhang Hao Tian also felt extremely helpless. Now that Wen Li had already been dead for more than twenty years, even if he regretted it, it would be useless.


    To her daughter, Zhang Xiao, who was growing older, he finally managed to slowly take notice of Zhang Xiao''s existence, and wanted to bring her home. And it was also because Zhang Xiao was able to help him.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was stern, she did not say a word.


    Zhang Hao Tian wanted to pull her back and sit in front of the sofa. However, Zhang Xiao didn''t move, and continued to pull his big hands, causing Zhang Hao Tian to couldn''t help but re at him, causing Mu Ya to immediately re back at him.


    How outrageous! Her mother, who wanted to rob her, even dared to re at her.


    Her eyes were evenrger than the eyes of her grandfather in front of her.


    Zhang Hao Tian did not pay attention to Mu Ya''s stare. He could not pull Zhang Xiao away and turned his head, so he could only loosen his grip on Zhang Xiao and helplessly said: "Xiao Er, as long as you go back and have a good talk with Father, father will take back the conditions earlier, okay? Just pretend Dad didn''t say anything. " Saying that, he stared at the two little brats, "You two go back and beat up your trash, if you dare to sneak out of Working Time again, you really stopped your bank cards."


    The Zhang Yu brothers looked at each other, and didn''t dare to say anything else. They walked towards Zhang Xiao resentfully, and then gouged out Zhang Xiao with their eyes, without even ncing at them.


    After the Zhang Yu brothers left, Zhang Hao Tian said in a good mood, "Xiao Er, now that your two brothers have left, can you go back and have a good talk with Dad? Talking about your design, don''t you have a preliminary n? "Tell Dad, we are going to interact."


    His father had cancelled his request for his two younger brothers to follow him. Zhang Xiao''s expression softened a little, but it was still stiff.


    Looking at Mu Ya Jr., who was pouting her tender lips and staring at Zhang Hao Tian with her big ck eyes, Zhang Xiao felt that this little girl had inherited her father''s domineering aura, but was also extremely tyrannical and cute. Her eyes were gentle as she said coldly: "As long as you give me full responsibility, I will personally take a look at the scene. At that time, I will naturally give you a design, but I will not be working at thepany, I still need to take care of Mu Ya."


    Zhang Hao Tian practically agreed without thinking. After hearing herst sentence, he could not help but scowl, and reminded his once more: "Xiao Er, leave Mu Family, don''t get entangled with Mu Family anymore. If they hate our Zhang Family, maybe Mu Chen is using you to take revenge on me."


    "I know very well in my heart who is good to me and who is bad to me, there is no need for you to remind me."


    "Xiao Er, I''m your father, I won''t hurt you!"


    Zhang Xiao sneered, nced at him coldly, and without saying a word, she carried Mu Ya and left.


    This time, Zhang Hao Tian did not stop her. He had promised to take over the burden of Nancheng City. It was that cold expression that Zhang Xiao had before he left that caused Zhang Hao Tian''s heart to be unable to calm down for a long time.


    He understood that if the two were not truly rted by blood, Zhang Xiao would never want a father like him.

 Chapter 414: Old master

    <h4>Chapter 414: Old master</h4>


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and entered the CEO''s private elevator, which was reserved for Zhang Hao Tian, and she used it. When the secretary saw her carrying the child and directly entering the elevator used by the CEO, he was a little taken aback. When she realized what had happened, she wanted to call her, but it was already toote.


    "Mom." Mu Ya called her mother, and when Zhang Xiao looked at her, she said: "Mu Ya doesn''t like it." She didn''t likeing here. The people here weren''t good.


    Zhang Xiaoughed and kissed her twice, "Mu Ya doesn''t likeing here, so don''t cry and ask for Mommy next time, okay?" The little girl had a pure temperament and felt the truest personality in the world. Mu Ya could feel who was good and who had bad intentions. When she came to the Haotian Group, the people she faced were all hypocrites, and Mu Ya would definitely not like them.


    Hearing that she couldn''te with his mother, Mu Ya thought about it with her big eyes, and in the end she wrapped her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck, "Mu Ya needs to follow mother." There were too many people who wanted to rob her mother. She wouldn''t be at ease if she didn''t follow her mother.


    Mu Chen was actually grateful to His daughter as he was jealous of her daughter. With her daughter here, other men would never have the chance to get close to Zhang Xiao. He could still get close to Zhang Xiao after her daughter had fallen asleep.


    Zhang Xiao smiled lovingly, "Then mother will bring Mu Ya to work with me. As long as you don''t do something dangerous, mother will not abandon Mu Ya."


    Mu Ya was satisfied.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    Zhang Xiao''s cellphone rang, it was Mu Chen calling.


    "Zhang Xiao, are you still in Haotian Group?" Mu Chen''s gentle and deep voice was filled with maism. Zhang Xiao had always thought that his voice had an intoxicating quality to it.


    "Are you ready to leave?"


    "I''m worried about you. Did they bully you again?" Mu Chen was aware of the fact that he hade to the Haotian Group this time. On the other hand, he brought the two elders of the Wen Family to see the house. After they expressed their satisfaction with the house, he called the two elders of the Wen Family and informed them to clean it. The courtyard of the vi was not very big, but its design was exquisite. There were flowers, nts, mountains and rivers, and in the courtyard, it was as if they were standing in nature. They could feel the exuberance of the green life, and the air was especially fresh and fresh.


    With such an ingeniously designed house, it was no wonder that it had been sold out.


    Mu Chen decided to keep the two Wen Family Elders here. He went back to thepany to settle some business. Because he was concerned about Zhang Xiao and her daughter, he couldn''t help but call Zhang Xiao.


    His words made Zhang Xiao feel worried. She smiled lightly: "Haotian Group is not a tiger cave or a dragongoon. Look at how nervous you are. Afterst time''s lesson, how would they dare to bully me again? "


    She was the only one who bullied them.


    "Are you still in Kirin Manor? My uncles are quite satisfied with the house, aren''t they? "


    Mu Chen smiled, "I am so satisfied that I can''t wait to get in. I''ve already returned to thepany. "


    "As long as they are satisfied. Are you busy? Can Ie to thepany to look for you? " Zhang Xiao wanted to talk about work matters with Mu Chen. Although the Mu Group and Haotian Group were enemies, Mu Chen would still give her some advice and help her a little.


    Taking over the job that was considered hot work in Haotian Group, Zhang Xiao felt a little pressured, even though she was full of confidence, but this battle had proven her position in Haotian Group, she had to win for sure, not in the hope of winning.


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao wanted toe to thepany to look for him, Mu Chen was more than 100 times willing. However, he did not reveal it to them and said, "I''m naturally free if youe."


    Zhang Xiao could hear the awkwardness in his tone, and did not expose him, "I''lle and find you in a while."


    "En, be careful on the road and drive slower. Every time you drive out by yourself, I''m always on tenterhooks. I''m worried that a rookie like you might forget to refuel." As Mu Chen spoke, heughed and refuted, "It''s not that I forgot to cheer for you, I thought I could handle it. I nned to cheer you up on the way back.


    "I told Liu Qing that as long as you drive out to your home, I''ll help him check if there''s still oil. If there''s no more oil, he''ll help you fill it up in advance. "You street noob, I don''t even know if you''ll look at the gas meter or if I have to follow you. I ¡­"


    "Mu Chen, you look a little like an old woman now."


    "As a man, I will only be an old man and not an old woman." Mu Chen was a little angry from the embarrassment.


    "May I ask the Old Master if you have finished reciting the incantation? I''m a street rookie, I don''t even know how to look at a gas gauge, I don''t even know how to drive a car, my car walked on its own. "


    "Hmph, you really don''t know what''s good for you. How could I care about you!" I hung up. " The one less was angry from the embarrassment again, he snorted heavily and hung up the phone.


    Zhang Xiaoughed lowly, "So it was originally."


    The elevator took the mother and daughter down to the first floor.


    After Zhang Xiao walked out of the elevator with Mu Ya, she ced Mu Ya on the ground and then pulled Mu Ya along. Mu Ya was not considered heavy, but if she continued to carry him, she would still feel tired.


    "Zhang Xiao, you actually used Dad''s private elevator!"


    The mother and daughter duo had just walked out of the elevator when they heard Zhang Yu''s angry shout. Soon after, they saw him walk towards Zhang Xiao angrily, blocking their way in front of Zhang Xiao, ring at him.


    Zhang Xiao sarcastically said, "Wasn''t the lessonst time enough? A good dog gets in the way, don''t you know? "


    "You called me a dog? Zhang Xiao, don''t be too excessive. " Zhang Yu hated Zhang Xiao to the point that her teeth itched. If not for Zhang Xiao, he would have been pped four times by her father, and not get beaten up by Mu Chen''s men either. She herself wouldn''t have destroyed the decorations in the hall, causing her family to lose several million yuan.


    Zhang Xiao cast a sidelong nce at him, "Dogs are loyal animals, you''re worse than dogs."


    "You!" Zhang Yu was so angry that he raised his hand high, about to hit his again.


    "Zhang Yu." Zhang Ming rushed over in a hurry, grabbed him, and dragged him to the side. Then, he smiled fawningly at Zhang Xiao, "Sis, Zhang Yu is a bit dumb today, don''t bother with him." He was better able to see the situation clearly than Zhang Yu. Following that, he reminded his brothers in a low voice as Zhang Yu red at Zhang Xiao angrily.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him coldly and walked over while leading Mu Ya. She walked past the two brothers and said in a low voice, "You two are really reckless. Be careful of Xiao Liuzi''s ghosts."


    Hearing that, the faces of the Zhang Yu brothers changed, but they had to do their best to control their emotions and not let Zhang Xiao see through them.


    Zhang Xiao stared at the two for a few minutes before she pulled Mu Ya away.


    After Zhang Xiao left, Zhang Yu asked his brother in a low voice: "Zhang Ming, do you think she suspects anything?"


    Zhang Ming calmed down, "That can only be suspected. Don''t bother with her, in the future you can''t fall for her tricks like you did earlier, or else if you get beaten up by dad, don''t cry. Right now, the situation is not good for the two of us. Even My Dad is unable to suppress her. "


    "That''s because dad needs her help right now. Once the vacation home is built, dad will promise to leave her far behind, since Haotian Group will always belong to us, she''s just helping us with our marriage."

 Chapter 415: Overbearing and domineering

    <h4>Chapter 415: Overbearing and domineering</h4>


    In the me door''s headquarters, Feng Ba Tian suddenly walked out from the living room, walked to the living room''s table, and ced two cups of lukewarm water s in his hands on the table.


    When Silver Fox and the others saw him putting two lukewarm water s on the tea table, Silver Hawk and the Silver Wolf immediately turned their gaze towards him, using their eyes to ask if she had secretly given him any medicine.


    Silver Fox shook her head innocently.


    He was the Godly Doctor not bad, he had also developed many good medicines that other people would find difficult to obtain with their money, not bad, but he had really not given Feng Ba Tian a pill today.


    If they brought two cups of lukewarm water for the Mao Sect Master, would their twopanions suspect that there was any medicine in the water?


    "Silver Hawk, what time is it now?"


    Feng Ba Tian sat in front of the sofa and asked Silver Hawk gently. To be able to see, the three silver letter generation s, being trapped here for an entire day was extremely satisfying. Let''s see where these few bastard s can hide.


    "Four in the afternoon."


    "Zhi Yuan should have left the ne by now."


    Silver Hawk coldly replied: "In ten minutes, Junior Sect Master can get off the ne. There are already people waiting for Junior Sect Master at the airport. The moment she gets off the ne, she will be able toe back by car. The distance from the airport to here is thirty-six minutes and twenty seconds. "


    Feng Ba Tianughed in satisfaction, his gazended on Silver Wolf and instructed: "Silver Wolf, go and invite Yongchun in." Lu Yong Chun was the future wife of Junior Sect Master, he allowed her to visit her headquarters.


    Silver Wolf pursed her lips, did not say a word, and silently walked out of the house.


    Very quickly, Lu Yong Chun followed the Silver Wolf in.


    "Mr. Feng, you''re looking for me." Lu Yong Chun walked to stand in front of Feng Ba Tian.


    Feng Ba Tian smiled lovingly and nodded. When the three silver letter generation people saw that the old fellow was always showing a lovable smile, they were immediately worried, as they had already guessed that the old fellow''s "method of punishing" would be hard to reveal to Lu Yong Chun. They could only pray in their hearts: Hopefully, the old man won''t y too much with him, otherwise, when the Junior Sect Master goes berserk, everyone would follow his bad luck.


    "Yongchun, Zhi Yuan likes you."


    The moment Feng Ba Tian said this, the three silver letter generation s frowned.


    Lu Yong Chun''s beautiful eyes shed as she replied. "I know."


    "You rejected Zhi Yuan''s proposal."


    "I think it''s too fast. I''ve known him for more than ten years, and I''ve always treated him as a friend. Changing from a friend to a boyfriend or even a husband, I feel like I need time to get used to it." Lu Yong Chun answered honestly. In front of this man who was controlling the me door, she did not need to hide anything.


    Feng Ba Tian acted as if he understood everything, and nodded his head, "That''s right, it was indeed a little too fast." Ning Zhi Yuan had only started to have feelings for Lu Yong Chun recently, and used to have a good rtionship with him. However, he didn''t have any feelings for Lu Yong Chun, otherwise Feng Ba Tian would have forced him to marry into the Lu Family already. I''m getting old. I want to let go of the heavy burden on my shoulders. I want to bear the consequences here. "


    Lu Yong Chun did not answer.


    Feng Ba Tian red at the three fellows from the silver letter generation, "It''s a pity that they''re not willing to marry. I don''t even know how long I''ll have to wait until we can bear a grandson."


    Lu Yong Chun was still trying to pressure her.


    "Zhi Yuan is my most important sessor, and I also treat him like my son. I am extremely worried about his marriage, even if he is a person as cold as ice, no woman would dare to be with him. It''s rare that you didn''t mind Yongchun''s icy cold gaze... Yongchun, there are two lukewarm water s here, one of them has Cartge Powder in it, so as long as you drink it, you will feel weak. Don''t think that this is just a plot of a Wuxia novel, the Silver Fox is a Godly Doctor, he can research and produce many medicine that others cannot even plead for.


    Silver Fox''s face turned green.


    He did not remember that he had given the Sect Master Cartge Powder.


    Could it be that the Sect Master was stolen by someone? However, he was still a godly thief, so he was the only one who stole from others.


    Feng Ba Tian continued to speak: "The other cup of water contains medicine that does not cause one''s body to be weak, but it can cause one''s body to be hot. I will give you two choices. Would you like to drink that cup of water with the cartge powder, or would you like to drink the water that will dry up your body? If you choose to drink the water from the Cartge Powder, I''ll order someone to throw you out on the desert ind, where there are many poisonous snakes and insects who are worrying about theck of food. If you choose to drink another cup of water, Zhi Yuan will arrive here very soon. He will naturally save you, and won''t let your blood burst. "


    After hearing Feng Ba Tian''s exnation, Silver Fox really wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Sect Master wouldn''t do this if she wanted to increase the pressure. If Junior Sect Master didn''t peel off his fox skin, then he wouldn''t be called Silver Fox.


    Silver Hawk and Silver Wolf red at Silver Fox fiercely. Silver Fox felt extremely innocent, he really did not know where Sect Master got the medicine from.


    "Yongchun, what''s your choice?"


    Feng Ba Tian stared at Lu Yong Chun with sparkling eyes.


    Lu Yong Chun''s face was also green. No wonder when Ning Zhi Yuan and the others mentioned this old man''s forced marriage, they were all scared. It turns out this old man was such a freaking pervert, actually wanting to use such despicable means to force the marriage.


    She thought that Feng Ba Tian would at most make Ning Zhi Yuan worry about her a little and wouldn''t really do anything to her. Only now did she realize that it wasn''t that Feng Ba Tian wasn''t going to do anything to her, but that the time had note yet.


    "Sect Master, Junior Sect Master will go into a rage if she finds out about this." Silver Wolf tried to remind Feng Ba Tian not to y too much, lest she failed. He then looked at Lu Yong Chun and continued to persuade him, "Sect Master wishes for Junior Sect Master to get married as soon as possible and have a grandson hug you, but you can''t do that either.


    "Therefore, the person who drugged this medicine was me and not Zhi Yuan." Feng Ba Tian''s thoughts were definitely not something an ordinary person could understand.


    "Mr. Feng, I won''t drink it." Lu Yong Chun rarely replied with such a serious tone. No matter which cup of water it was, she would not drink it. If Mr. Feng is truly doing this for Zhi Yuan, then please send me back, and not make things difficult for me like this. "


    Feng Ba Tianughed, "But the things that I have decided to do, will not be abandoned halfway, you should choose one." He looked at the time and said, "Zhi Yuan has already left the ne at this time. I''ll give you twenty minutes to think about it."


    "Silver Wolf, arrange for the ne to be put in use at any time." She was prepared to throw Lu Yong Chun onto the deserted ind at any time.


    "Mr. Feng, there''s no need to think about it. No matter what cup of water it is, I don''t want to drink it. I hope that Mr. Feng respects me and Zhi Yuan as well." This seemingly benevolent old man was truly unpredictable. One moment I was being kind to you, the next I was forcing you to drink the potion.


    Feng Ba Tian was still smiling: "Yongchun, I''ve said it before, what I''ve decided to do, will rarely be abandoned halfway, it doesn''t matter if you want to drink by yourself, I''ll make a decision for you in twenty minutes, then I''ll invite someone to feed you that cup of water."


    Lu Yong Chun''s face was even greener.


    This man was simply an unreasonable and tyrannical person!

 Chapter 416: Wily

    <h4>Chapter 416: Wily</h4>


    Feng Ba Tian smiled as he looked at Lu Yong Chun''s green face, "Don''t even think of pouring it away, Silver Fox still has many of these medicines. If you pour one cup, I will pour another. Think about how pitiful Zhi Yuan is. He doesn''t even have a single family member left, how much he longs for the warmth of his family in his heart. "


    Lu Yong Chun solemnly refuted: "Mr. Feng, you are Zhi Yuan''s Sect Master, and are also his elder. I respect you, and it''s not good to scold you, but I still have to say, that is my and Zhi Yuan''s private matters. Even if you did this for Zhi Yuan''s sake, have you considered the feelings Zhi Yuan and I would have? "


    After pausing for a moment, Lu Yong Chun continued, "I don''t know if the Mr. Feng has loved or not, nor do I know if he has understood or not.


    Feng Ba Tianughed as before: "Yongchun, I don''t know what''s good for me, and I have never loved anyone before. If I had loved them, I wouldn''t have been alone. "So, I really don''t understand why you''re telling me this."


    What he knew was that it was done on purpose.


    Lu Yong Chun gritted her teeth and nced at the two cups of water. She dared to say that the medicine in the two cups of water was something that would cause one''s entire body to turn hot and dry after drinking it. was not in a hurry, the Emperor was not in a rush, he was anxious enough to kill the supervisor.


    "Someone,e."


    Feng Ba Tian suddenly shouted.


    Lu Yong Chun just woke up to see that the two maids were quickly standing in front of him.


    Feng Ba Tian asked Lu Yong Chun while beaming: "Yongchun, do you want to drink it yourself, or do you want them to drink it for you? If you drink it yourself, you only need to drink three mouthfuls. If they are unlucky and choose the Chondrake Powder, you will be the food of those poisonous snakes on the deserted ind. "


    Lu Yong Chun looked at Silver Fox, but Silver Fox was expressionless. Don''t look at him, he didn''t know which cup to drink.


    Feng Ba Tian followed Lu Yong Chun''s gaze and looked over, andughed: "The medicine is from Silver Fox, but the one that was administered was me. Yongchun, a few minutes have passed yet again and you still have ten-odd minutes to consider whether you should drink it yourself or let them drink it. "Also, don''t count on anyone to help you, and don''t even hope that you can convince me. I''m used to being domineering, so no one can convince me."


    Lu Yong Chun scolded this old man in her heart, and even Ning Zhi Yuan, that ice mountain, had a face full of unwillingness when talking about Feng Ba Tian.


    "Yongchun, you should still choose to drink a cup of water."


    Feng Ba Tian stared at Lu Yong Chun, scheming in the depths of his eyes.


    Lu Yong Chun took a deep breath. It seemed that if she had no choice, Feng Ba Tian would really drink from her mouth, and Ning Zhi Yuan was currently being watched by her, so he would definitely not be able to stop her from drinking, and Feng Ba Tian would even less give him that chance.


    If she was thrown on the deserted ind, Ning Zhi Yuan would definitely save her.


    If she drank the water from another result, Ning Zhi Yuan would save her even more. Just thinking about the rtionship between Ning Zhi Yuan and himself happening like this, Lu Yong Chun felt even more stifled in her heart. She did not hate Ning Zhi Yuan, so even if she was asked to register and obtain the certificate from him, she would not regret it. However, she did not want to give herself to Ning Zhi Yuan in such a situation.


    "Mr. Feng, the medicine you ced in the cup is the same medicine right? No matter which ss I choose, the result would be the same." Lu Yong Chun looked back at Feng Ba Tian brilliantly andughed: "Yongchun, although I am tyrannical and tyrannical, the credibility of what I say is generally high. I said two bottles of water and two pills, and then two pills."


    No matter which cup Lu Yong Chun chose, the result would be the same; her entire body would be powerless and she would once again feel hot ¡­


    "Do you want to choose? Choose a cup, Zhi Yuan is almost there too. "


    Feng Ba Tianughed. He liked to punish the younger generation this way.


    "I''ll just take a sip." Lu Yong Chun wanted to bargain with Feng Ba Tian, rather than getting drunk, it would be better to drink by herself. It was just as Feng Ba Tian said, she could drink less by herself, and that would be a whole cup.


    Being trapped here, she could not help but lower her head.


    I hope my luck is better.


    "Three bites."


    "One mouthful."


    "..." "Two bites."


    "Just one sip."


    "..." "Alright, since this child really pleases me, let''s have a drink."


    Lu Yong Chun thought that if she had only taken a single sip, the effects wouldn''t be too great.


    Feng Ba Tian made a gesture of invitation towards her, Lu Yong Chun really wanted to pour his a cup of water. She stood in front of the tea table and stared at the two cups of water. She wanted to see if there was any difference in the water quality. Unfortunately, both cups of water were boiled, so he couldn''t see any difference even if he added some ingredients.


    After taking in a deep breath, Lu Yong Chun extended her hand and picked up the cup of water on the left side. Feng Ba Tian purposely said to her: "Are you sure you want to drink that cup?"


    Lu Yong Chun looked at him but did not move. She quickly took a sip and returned the cup back to the table. "Mr. Feng, I''ve already taken a sip."


    Feng Ba Tianughed: "Yongchun, you are a sensible person."


    Lu Yong Chun suddenly remembered something. How could she not know what was good for her when she was in his territory?


    When Lu Yong Chun really took a sip of water, the three Silver Fox s stared closely at her reaction. Feng Ba Tian also looked at him with a beaming smile. Lu Yong Chun only drank a little, he knew that. She thought that if she drank less, the medicinal effect would not be great. Wrong, he had put a lot of it in. As long as she touched the water, the water would slowly seep into her throat, and the drug would take effect.


    After a few minutes, Lu Yong Chun felt that her legs were a little weak, she couldn''t help but support for the tea table as she walked to the sofa and sat down, then leaned back on the sofa once again.


    Silver Fox and the other two exchanged nces, thinking that Lu Yong Chun had chosen a ss of water with cartge powder, even Lu Yong Chun herself thought that it was good, at the same time, she secretly cursed how many pills Feng Ba Tian had ced in there, just like that, if she wetted her mouth a little, the medicinal power would be enough to control her.


    Very quickly, Lu Yong Chun realized that something was wrong, and she felt that it was a little hot.


    What''s going on? She was clearly starting to go soft, so logically, she should have drunk that cup of water with the cartge powder.


    Sensing that Lu Yong Chun''s beautiful face had slowly turned red, the Silver Fox and the other two looked at each other, then stared at Feng Ba Tian in unison and scolded him in their hearts.


    How crafty, with two pills in a ss of water.

 Chapter 417: Warming heart

    <h4>Chapter 417: Warming heart</h4>


    Lu Yong Chun now understood that Feng Ba Tian had added two more ingredients into the water. She red at Feng Ba Tian and squeezed out: "Mr. Feng, you are truly crafty!"


    Feng Ba Tian smiled as he stood up, "Thank you for your praise. Zhi Yuan is almost here, there''s nothing else for us to do here. " With that, he turned around and walked out. After walking a few steps, he turned to Silver Fox''s group of three and said: "What, do you still want to stay and be cut down by Zhi Yuan? Do you want to run away with me? "


    Lu Yong Chun:...


    How dare he force her like this, dare to scheme against her, was he afraid that Ning Zhi Yuan would find him to settle the score?


    The Silver Fox and the others had their tires installed with new tires. Feng Ba Tian would never let Ning Zhi Yuan know that the three people of Silver Fox were forced by him to stay behind to participate and witness himself forcing Lu Yong Chun to go against them.


    The helicopter that was waiting outside brought Feng Ba Tian away.


    The others drove away from the headquarters temporarily.


    When Ning Zhi Yuan arrived, in the entire headquarters, other than Lu Yong Chun, only the security personnel were on duty at the entrance. Everyone else had disappeared, even the maids had escaped.


    When the car stopped, Ning Zhi Yuan pushed open the door, quickly got out, and walked inside.


    "Yongchun."


    When he saw Lu Yong Chun lying soft on the sofa, his face flushed red, he immediately stepped forward and righted Lu Yong Chun''s body with a darkened face and asked angrily, "What did they do to you? Why is your face so red and ufortable? " She touched her forehead with his hand, but it didn''t feel hot.


    "Mr. Feng forced me to drink water with the powder and aphrodisiac." Lu Yong Chun did not hide anything and answered honestly. Fortunately, I drank less, the medicine was working, and I was able to maintain my sanity. Zhi Yuan, this Sect Master of your me door is truly someone who deserves a beating. No wonder you all had a face full of fear whenever you bring him up. "


    The next time she saw Feng Ba Tian, she would take a detour.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhi Yuan''s face turned dark and green, and he scolded him fiercely, "Damn it, he actually treats you like this!"


    Lu Yong Chun nced at him, andughed bitterly: "It''s still your fault."


    Ning Zhi Yuan:...


    It seemed like it was also his fault. He wanted to marry her, and now that the old man found out, the old man wanted nothing more than to hug his grandson.


    Really, carrying a grandson still requires a pregnancy of ten months, how can it happen so quickly?


    "They all ran away?" Lu Yong Chun asked viciously, while smiling bitterly, "They forced me to drink water, so they were afraid that you would find them and settle the score when you returned, so they all ran away."


    Ning Zhi Yuan coldly snorted: "You can run, monk! You can''t run from the temple!" Sooner orter, he would settle the score with the old man, and actually forced Lu Yong Chun to drink the potion!


    He carried Lu Yong Chun up. Lu Yong Chun''s body felt soft and she had no strength to struggle or to struggle. Her red face was a little pitiful as she looked at Ning Zhi Yuan andughed softly: "Zhi Yuan, are you nning to take me like this?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips, his face still tight. He was angry.


    It was best if this old man did not let him see. Otherwise, he would drink ten cups of water with medicine, letting this old man find a few women to y with the phoenix and give birth to his son faster!


    Ning Zhi Yuan carried Lu Yong Chun and walked upstairs. In the master''s room on the second floor, he ced Lu Yong Chun on a huge bed, then looked down at Lu Yong Chun''s charming appearance.''s phoenix eyes were shining as two dancing mes could be seen, but he did not flirt with Lu Yong Chun.


    Yes, he really wanted to directly be husband and wife with Lu Yong Chun, roll up the bed sheets, and have a cute daughter like Mu Ya. However, he wasn''t the type of man who only cared about his own happiness and not Lu Yong Chun''s feelings.


    At this moment, Lu Yong Chun did not want to have anything to do with him.


    He also did not want his union with her to happen under the praise of the medicine.


    "Zhi Yuan... If you do that... I won''t me you either. " Lu Yong Chun''s face became even redder, she realised that after Ning Zhi Yuan came over, her body became even hotter, as though she was in a sea of fire.


    In the end, Ning Zhi Yuan lowered his head and poked her lips once, and said in a low and hoarse voice: "I won''t do that. I don''t want to be united with you in this kind of situation.


    Lu Yong Chun squinted her eyes at him. Her heart had been warmed by his words, she thought that she would follow Feng Ba Tian''s ns and walk down the mountain. After all, she had been drugged.


    "Lie down here and don''t move. If you move, the effect will be faster. The medicines made by the Silver Fox are all extremely strong, and any contact they make will cause an effect. " Ning Zhi Yuan caressed her pretty face. The red-faced her was very alluring, he really wanted to swallow her whole.


    After standing up, Ning Zhi Yuan took a deep breath, suppressed his impulse, and turned to leave.


    Lu Yong Chun wanted to ask him where she was going, but he had already left the room. She could not help but chuckle: "Why do I feel like he is the one who was drugged."


    Ning Zhi Yuan returned to the first floor once more. He went into the kitchen and took out arge te, then opened the freezer. He dug out the ice from the freezer and ced it on the big te.


    Silver Fox''s medicine was powerful, but in truth, the so called aphrodisiac was just to make people feel hot, and it was just a little muddled, not really having an aphrodisiac effect.


    After digging through a big te full of ice, Ning Zhi Yuan carried the big te of ice and quickly returned to the second floor and entered the owner''s room. Actually, it was his room here.


    Lu Yong Chun was still lying on the bed. Other than her soft body and the warm feeling, she was still clear-headed. When she saw Ning Zhi Yuane in carrying a te of white flowers, she asked: "What is that?"


    "Ice."


    Ning Zhi Yuan carried the ice cube into the bathroom and poured it into the bathtub, then he twisted his body and walked out, continuing to go downstairs to dig for the ice.


    He dug the ice back and forth until all the ice in the freezer was gone before he put the water in the bathtub. When the ice left the freezer, it melted slowly, and when it met water, it melted even faster.


    When the ice was almost melted, Ning Zhi Yuan turned and walked out of the bathroom to the big bed and picked Lu Yong Chun up. Lu Yong Chun asked him: "You want me to take an ice bath?"


    "Yes, it will be very cold, but only an ice bath can slowly dispel the heat in your body."


    "Is that effective?"


    "It should be effective. I was just thinking about it."


    Lu Yong Chun:...


    So it was him who thought of it.


    "Can you undress yourself?"


    Lu Yong Chun''s face suddenly turned even redder, she did not even dare to look straight at Ning Zhi Yuan, "I, I think, that''s fine."


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not speak anymore, after carrying her into the bathroom, he ced her on the floor, but his legs were weak and he could not stand steadily, so the moment he let go, Lu Yong Chun would immediately fall.

 Chapter 418: Exquisite

    <h4>Chapter 418: Exquisite</h4>


    Ning Zhi Yuan muttered another incantation. The heat could be cooled by ice, but the effects of the Cartge Powder would have to wait for it to subside. Lu Yong Chun also cursed: "These Silver Fox pills are too amazing, I only dipped in a little bit of water and I became like this."


    Ning Zhi Yuan coldly snorted. "Next time, I will pour all the cartge powder he researched into his mouth, softening it for a year!" It was precisely because of these powerful medicinal effects that a thousand gold coins were hard toe by. Silver Fox would also not sell it, it would be his fault if he did not get used by criminals to harm others.


    Lu Yong Chun looked up at him, "Zhi Yuan, just put me in the bathtub like this."


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips, wanting to help her take off her clothes, but he felt even more embarrassed than her. In the end, he followed her wishes and allowed her to lie down in the bathroom.


    "Sofortable!"


    sighed from the bottom of his heart as his body was immersed in the cold water.


    Ning Zhi Yuan probed the water''s temperature, it was extremely cold!


    She was tormented by the heat, and only by soaking in ice water would she feelfortable.


    "I''ll go out and get you some clothes. Don''t soak in it for too long. If you don''t feel the heat anymore, you can call me. I''ll be waiting outside. " Ning Zhi Yuan said softly to Lu Yong Chun, afraid that if she stayed in the ice water for too long, it would turn into ice.


    Lu Yong Chun saidfortably: "I will, quickly go and get me a set of clothes."


    After soaking in the ice water, her mind cleared up even more.


    She washed her face with the icy water in her hands.


    The hot and dry feeling in his body was like ice and fire in a double sky. After a great battle, the ice and fire slowly became one.


    Lu Yong Chun lied in the bathtub and struggled to take off her wet clothes. After a few minutes, she finally took off her wet clothes and the ice water directly kissed her skin. She felt even morefortable.


    Who knew how long she had been soaking in it, but Lu Yong Chun started to feel cold. Without the heat to maintain her body, she did not want to lie in the bathtub for even a moment longer, so she quickly shouted out: "Zhi Yuan, Zhi Yuan."


    Ning Zhi Yuan was really waiting outside. After hearing Lu Yong Chun call out to him, she immediately pushed open the door and came in, holding some clothes in her hands. He saw the wet clothes that Lu Yong Chun threw beside the bathtub with a single nce. She knew that Lu Yong Chun''s body underwater waspletely naked, so he didn''t hesitate in the slightest. She walked over withrge strides and pulled arge towel along the way.


    Standing beside the bathtub, he closed his eyes but urately pulled Lu Yong Chun out of the water and quickly took Lu Yong Chun''s body with therge towel s. Only then did he open his closed eyes.


    While he was doing this series of actions, Lu Yong Chun was looking at him.


    She was prepared to let him see it all, but he was a real gentleman, and would not take advantage of her weakness.


    "It''s so cold."


    Even though she was wrapped by therge towel, Lu Yong Chun still shivered. Her lips were already purple from the cold.


    Ning Zhi Yuan bent over and carried her across his chest. He picked up the dry clothes he brought in, turned around and walked out of the bathroom. He ced her on the bed, pulled a nket over her and covered his with it, then gave the clothes to her and said, "Wait for it to warm up, before wearing it again."


    Lu Yong Chun shrank, it was really cold.


    Luckily the CEO of Ning University was not cold at all and was very meticulous. Considering that she had just woken up from the ice water, he would definitely be shivering from the cold and had prepared a hot nket to hide in, causing Lu Yong Chun to feel much warmer.


    Ning Zhi Yuan turned his head and walked away, very quickly bringing over a bowl of hot ginger soup and instructed in a low voice: "Yongchun, sit up wrapped in the nket and drink this bowl of ginger soup that I have just made, then your body will recover a little faster."


    Lu Yong Chun looked at him in a daze.


    Ning Zhi Yuan sat on the edge of the bed and softly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Yong Chun came back to her senses and sighed softly, "Zhi Yuan, I really don''t think I understood you at all in the past.


    Ning Zhi Yuan caressed her nose lovingly, "I am only careful around people who I value highly. Hurry up and get up and drink this ginger soup. After soaking in ice water for such a long time, I''m afraid the cold air has already invaded. "


    Lu Yong Chun pulled on her nket and sat up under the support of Ning Zhi Yuan with one hand. She smiled helplessly and said, "Today, I''ve experienced what is called the Twin Heavenly Layers of Ice and Fire."


    A sh of pain shed past Ning Zhi Yuan''s eyes, causing him to be even more angry. So they could be considered to be fast, otherwise he would bet on Lu Yong Chun and give them back ten times more!


    Putting the bowl close to Lu Yong Chun''s mouth, Ning Zhi Yuan said gently: "Drink the ginger soup first."


    Lu Yong Chun acknowledged her as he slowly drank the ginger soup.


    After finishing a bowl of ginger soup, her lips had turned a lot better.


    "Is it still cold?" Ning Zhi Yuan wiped the ginger juice off of Lu Yong Chun''s mouth and asked her softly.


    Lu Yong Chun told him not to worry, "I feel much better now." She reached out her snow-white arm to grab the clothes, and without daring to look at Ning Zhi Yuan, she lightly begged: "Zhi Yuan, can you step aside for a moment?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not say a word, silently walking away with the bowl in his hand.


    Lu Yong Chun hurriedly put on her clothes.


    It was unknown if it was because of the ice-cold water, but she felt that her strength had recovered a little, and the speed at which she was changing her clothes was faster than when she had taken off her clothes.


    Finally, she was dressed properly, Lu Yong Chun let out a long sigh, trying to get off the bed to walk around, but unfortunately, her legs were still soft, so sheid back down on the bed and called out: "Zhi Yuan, I''m fine."


    Ning Zhi Yuan quickly reappeared in front of her again. He first asked her in a deep voice, "Do you feel better?"


    "My strength seems to be recovering, but it''s very slow. I can''t walk on my own."


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips and guessed: "It should take another two hours to return to normal." She didn''t drink that much, so it probably wouldn''t be soft for long.


    "I wish I could recover quickly. I hate myself for being so weak." Lu Yong Chun muttered, and then scolded hatefully: "Mr. Feng is too crafty, let me choose one of the cups of water to drink, in the end he put two of the medicines in the water, luckily I only touched them, otherwise how could I have died without knowing."


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s eyes turned cold as he said coldly: "No defense, a gentleman''s revenge, it''s not toote even if it''s ten years!"


    Feng Ba Tian, who was sitting on a helicopter in the sky, sneezed violently. He cursed in his heart: Stinking brat, I helped you, and yet you cursed at me, such an unfilial person!


    Feng Ba Tian thought that Ning Zhi Yuan and Lu Yong Chun had already cooked rice and rice and would only wait ten months before he would be able to carry his grandson again. However, he did not know that Ning Zhi Yuan did not even take the opportunity to take advantage of Lu Yong Chun.

 Chapter 419: Second confession

    <h4>Chapter 419: Second confession</h4>


    "Can we go back tonight?" Lu Yong Chun asked softly.


    Ning Zhi Yuan stared straight at her, and asked in a low and deep voice: "Let''s stay here tonight, isn''t it better to stay in Two Worlds?" He bent down and ced his hands on Lu Yong Chun''s face, fondling her face lovingly, he said softly: "Yongchun, can I kiss you?"


    Lu Yong Chun''s face suddenly turned red again.


    "Howe it''s red again? The medicinal strength hasn''t retreated yet?" Ning Zhi Yuan thought that she had not used up all the energy in his body, so he immediately stood up and turned to leave, nning to dig more ice cubes for her to soak in the ice bath.


    "Fool!"


    Lu Yong Chun scolded him.


    He asked her point-nk if he could kiss her, and of course she would blush, and in spite of her outspoken nature she was still an unmarried girl.


    "Don''t dig for more ice. If you soak in more ice baths, I will be frozen into an ice sculpture."


    Ning Zhi Yuan stopped walking and turned his head to look at her beautiful face that was like a peach flower in March with a worried expression.


    "Zhi Yuan, I''m hungry."


    Lu Yong Chun decided to change the topic.


    "I wonder where the maid went into, since you can''t even make food with your current state, I, I only know the bubbling surface." Ning Zhi Yuan was a little troubled as he came back and hugged Lu Yong Chun, "Do you mind eating bubbling surface? If you don''t mind, I''ll give it to you, bubbling surface, to eat. I''ll also eat bubbling surface, we''ll share both good fortune and bad fortune, and also eat together with bubbling surface. "


    Lu Yong Chunughed, "Wait until I go back, I will definitely learn how to cook from Zhang Xiao." Ning Zhi Yuan''s eyes revealed a gentle smile, "Do you want to learn to cook for me? Yongchun, actually, the food you made is really hard to eat. "


    It was because he had feelings for her that he was able to eat the food she cooked.


    Lu Yong Chun twisted his arm, but she, who had not recovered her strength, could not even scratch him.


    "Why aren''t you finding someone who knows how to cook? Why are you pestering me?"


    "All the other women are afraid of me. I don''t like people who view me as a monster."


    "Do you mean that if you meet a woman who can cook without being afraid of you, you will be with her?" Lu Yong Chun asked ferociously. As long as Ning Zhi Yuan nodded his head and replied yes, she would pinch him to death!


    Ning Zhi Yuan lowered his eyes and looked at her, and said solemnly: "I am responsible for you, no matter what happens, I have nothing to do with other women."


    Lu Yong Chun heaved a sigh of relief, and then asked depressingly, "Other than a sense of responsibility, is there anything else?"


    "Yes, I love you. Because I love you, I want to be responsible for you."


    Lu Yong Chun grinned.


    Ning Zhi Yuan lowered his eyes and caught her smiling expression, he lowered his head and swallowed her brilliant smile with his lips.


    Night.


    After coaxing Mu Ya to sleep, Zhang Xiao quietly sat up from the bed. She nned to look for her design, but her phone prompted him that she had new information.


    The message was sent by Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao, are you asleep?


    Zhang Xiaoughed, how could he send a message and not make a call. She did not reply to the message. Instead, she went to the window and directly called Mu Chen.


    "Zhang Xiao, are you still awake?" Mu Chen asked her after he picked up the phone, "Is Mu Ya asleep?"


    "Just fell asleep. What''s wrong? When are youing back? Do you want me to prepare some midnight snacks for you? "


    Mu Chenughed, "I will apany the customers. There is food and drink to eat, so there is no need to prepare anymore. Zhang Xiao, I will be back around 10: 30. Can you wait for me? "


    Zhang Xiao raised her eyebrows, "Is there something you need?" At ten-thirty, she was still awake.


    Since she wanted to design a perfect n for her father, she could only start working at night, with Mu Ya as the main worker during the day.


    "Yes."


    "What is it?"


    "I''ll tell you when I get back." Mu Chen pretended to be mysterious.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "What is it? "Fine, I''ll wait for you. I''ll probably be busy until the early hours of the morning before I rest."


    Mu Chen said painfully, "You''re not allowed to get too tired."


    "I won''t be tired, I used to set up stalls to sell spicy stick s, and normally only slept at 2 in the morning. I''m used to it." Even if she was Mu Ya''s nanny, she would very rarely go to bed early. "Are you busy? I won''t disturb you anymore. Don''t drink too much wine."


    "I know, how is big brother?" Mu Chen asked.


    "She''s been hiding in the room upstairs, not even eating dinner. I went to call him, but he refused to open the door and didn''t respond." When she mentioned Mu Yi''s silence, Zhang Xiao''s heart grew heavy. She was truly worried that Mu Yi would be defeated because of this matter.


    That car ident was his fault, but he had already suffered the consequences of his mistake. Zhang Xiao hoped that the heavens would not punish him, he truly knew her wrongs.


    Mu Chen remained silent on the other end of the phone, and only sighed after a long while, "Don''t disturb him, let him calm down, my big brother will definitelye out."


    Zhang Xiao did not answer.


    They were silent for a while, then Zhang Xiao took the initiative to end the call using the excuse that Mu Chen was busy.


    After putting down the phone, Zhang Xiao left the room.


    She went to Mu Yi''s house, but did not go in, and instead sat in the courtyard looking up the stairs to a room. Seeing that the room was pitch ck, with Mu Yi did not turn on the light, she knew that Mu Yi was not asleep yet, so she sat in the darkness, recalling every single detail he had with Leng Chu Yun.


    "Destiny makes a fool of people."


    Sighing softly, Zhang Xiao walked back.


    Thinking about the flowers on the roof, Zhang Xiao couldn''t help but go up to the roof alone.


    The flowers were still there, still in letters, the little lights still shing. It had rained in the morning, and Mu Chen had once again changed the plug.


    He cherished all of this.


    Zhang Xiao slowly walked towards the sea of flowers, the flowers still blooming brilliantly. She actually knew that those were fake flowers, otherwise the flowers would have already withered. Even if it was a fake flower, with that heart of Mu Chen''s, he couldy down the sea of flowers to confess to her and it would also move her.


    Recalling the night he confessed, Zhang Xiao''s face was filled with disappointment and frustration. She no longer had to worry about their rtionship, nor was she afraid of love or marriage. Would he still confess to her? Or she would take the initiative to tell him that she was willing to be his girlfriend, increase her rtionship with him, and be husband and wife when the time came.


    The steady footsteps approached.


    When Zhang Xiao heard the sound of footsteps, she was just about to turn around and be pulled into her warm, firm embrace. That familiar smell told her that Mu Chen was back.


    She didn''t turn around, but leaned into his arms. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t be back until ten-thirty?"


    "I''lle back early to give you a surprise."


    Zhang Xiaoughed lightly, "It''s kind of a shock."


    Mu Chen looked at the flowers and the flickeringnterns, and asked softly: "Why did youe up?"


    Turning his head to look, Zhang Xiao''s beautiful eyes shed, his gaze filled with hope, "You didn''t leave, you stayed here to wait for me to appreciate it?"


    Hearing that, Mu Chen straightened her body, looked at her deeply, and asked: "Then are you willing to ept it?"


    Zhang Xiao smiled and did not answer.


    Mu Chen was a little anxious, "Zhang Xiao, I love you, I really love you!"


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "It''s not like I said your love is fake."

 Chapter 420: Deep kissing

    <h4>Chapter 420: Deep kissing</h4>


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and did not say a word, as he looked at her deeply.


    Zhang Xiao looked up at him with a smile at the corner of her mouth. Even her eyebrows had a tinge of a smile.


    Mu Chen couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He really wanted to kiss her like this.


    A small hand touched his face. That small hand was filled with tenderness, gently caressing his skin like a spring breeze. It felt a little itchy. Zhang Xiao''s gentle and smiling voice floated into his ears, "Mu Chen, did I say that you were very good-looking?"


    "Yes, you said I''m too handsome, I''m a disaster."


    Zhang Xiao, "... Did I really say that? "


    "I remember everything you said to me."


    "Whether it is a man or a woman, being too good-looking is a disaster. "You are a scourge, and so am I. I don''t even know who is the perpetrator of the disaster when we are together."


    Mu Chen caught hold of her small hand, and her words transmitted her meaning; she was willing to ept his feelings. Zhang Xiao, I am only willing to harm you, and I hope that you will only harm me. "


    Zhang Xiao smiled lightly, "I''m not a demon, where would I go to harm others?"


    Mu Chen''s head slowly leaned down, and a hand wrapped around Zhang Xiao''s waist exerted force, pressing her soft and tender body even more tightly into his embrace. She wanted to close the distance between them so badly that they could be conjoined bodies.


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned slightly red, she did not avoid nor hide from him, but raised her chin slightly instead, and continued to look at him, seeing his handsome face getting closer and closer, and the emotions in his eyes became more and more intense. Smelling the aura on his body, she felt her heart churning like a tide, and really wanted to sink into depravity with him, and be swept away by the waves.


    Mu Chen first kissed her face softly. Seeing that she did not refuse, he grew a little bolder and changed to lightly kiss her lips. However, Zhang Xiao still did not push him away. Encouraged, Mu Chen immediately lost his modesty and immediately grabbed hold of her, seizing her territory.


    He didn''t know when he had let go of Zhang Xiao''s hand, but Zhang Xiao was able to wrap her arms around his neck and passionately respond to his kiss.


    After a long while, Mu Chen loosened his lips, causing Zhang Xiao''s breathing to be rough. He panted quietly, and his face was as red as a Guan Gong.


    "Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao." Mu Chen whispered her name as she tightly hugged her body. Happiness came so suddenly that he was afraid it was all a dream.


    She opened her heart to his love.


    She was no longer afraid of their rtionship. She was no longer afraid of love, no longer afraid of marriage.


    He thought he would have to wait eight or ten years for her to get out of the shadow of her parents'' failed marriage.


    "Zhang Xiao, tell me, I''m not dreaming."


    Instead, she pulled his head down, and took the initiative to ce it in front of his mouth. imitating his domineering look just now, provoking a low roar from him, the next moment, he grabbed her waist tightly, seized back control of thend, attacked the city, and then became extremely gentle again.


    In front of him, Zhang Xiao was just a little bird, how could she resist his gentleness? Very quickly, she fell into his embrace.


    The second time they kissed was too intense. Zhang Xiao felt that her lips were in pain and it still felt a little swollen, but she also felt like suffocating.


    As she greedily breathed in the air, her strength recovered bit by bit. Zhang Xiao silently cursed in her heart: This man is just a ball of fire, don''t simply ignite it, otherwise, the one who''s going to be burnt will definitely be her.


    Zhang Xiao suddenly jumped into the air and quickly wrapped her arms around Mu Chen''s neck, afraid that he would fall to the ground. Sensing that Mu Chen was the one who had picked his up, she asked in a low voice, "What are you doing?"


    Mu Chen did not answer, but carried her straight to the front of the recliner and sat down. He held her in his arms, and ced her on his body.


    She couldn''t even calm down.


    She thought she could calm down.


    She was the one who overestimated herself. When she opened her heart and stopped hesitating, her feelings towards Mu Chen erupted like a volcanic eruption. How could she continue to handle it calmly?


    "Mu Chen, let me up." was shocked when he heard her voice. That was not like her voice, which was soft and delicate. She would never use that kind of tone to speak, but the words he spoke were actuallying out from her mouth.


    Mu Chen requested in a low voice, "Let me hug you well and feel the feeling of you filling my arms." That way he could be sure he wasn''t dreaming.


    Even if it was a dream, he would be satisfied. At least, she would take the initiative to enter his dream.


    Zhang Xiao gave up her minute struggle and calmed down, allowing him to carry her and lie on the recliner.


    "Zhang Xiao, I''m so happy. Happiness really came too suddenly." Mu Chen sat properly, and supported Zhang Xiao, he then buried his face in Zhang Xiao''s neck like usual.


    Pulling open the big hand at her waist, Zhang Xiao stuffed his own small hand into the palm of his hand. They were facing each other''s palms, and both of them could feel each other''s warmth. Mu Chen, I don''t want to be entangled with this anymore. I am lucky, and I want to cherish my luck. Leng Chu Yun''s death made me understand one thing, cherish what I have, don''t wait for me to lose it then regret it. She and her elder brother had originally been in love with each other. If there were no idents, then they would have given birth to a child right? How could they be separated by Yin and Yang? They fell so in love that in the end they couldn''t be together, and byparison I was the luckiest of them all. At least there was no resistance between us, and we were both alive. I want to cherish what I have and I don''t want to miss you. "


    Mu Chen was grateful: "Zhang Xiao, thank you for cherishing me."


    Zhang Xiao left his embrace, stood up, and turned around to face him. After their gazes met, she extended her hand towards him, and said seriously: "Mu Chen, let us cherish each other."


    Mu Chen grabbed her hand and took the chance to stand up. In the next moment, he strongly pulled her back into his embrace and tightly hugged her.


    They cherished each other!


    The hesitation they had once felt had either been enlightened or seen through themselves. No matter what, they had already crossed the chasm between them and bravely walked together.


    Wish two people can hand in hand, together face the wind and rain of life to reach the other side of love.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment. Even the curved moon felt that she was unnecessary as she tactfully slipped into the ck clouds. The only people left in this world were the two lovers who had broken free from the knots in their hearts and embraced each other.

 Chapter 421: Sampled sample

    <h4>Chapter 421: Sampled sample</h4>


    That night, Zhang Xiao slept soundly. Originally, when she opened the knot in her heart and walked out of the shadows, she felt rxed. She woke up in a state of happiness, and the first person she saw when she opened her eyes was Mu Ya.


    Mu Ya did not use her hands to stroke her face likest time, but sat on the bed and yed with the furry toy dog. There was nothing she could do, Zhang Xiao only had this toy dog in his room, there were no other toys. Zhang Xiao did not bring over any toys. Actually, the toys for children were too much, too much, and it was difficult for the child to choose one. She felt that this was a good idea, that it was better to y with the toys, and that it was easier for the child to get used to them not being able to concentrate on their work.


    If it was just to give him a toy to y with, because he had no other choice but to y it over and over again, he would discover many different ways to y, and he would also think about why those toys were like that in order to truly gain intelligence.


    When he was tired of ying, he gave him a new toy and asked him to study it again.


    It was a pity that all the parents loved their children dearly. The children were their family''s treasures. Not only would they give them whatever they wanted, they would give them the most and the best. There were a lot of toys like Mu Ya, so she could open a toy store.


    At the moment, Mu Ya was in Zhang Xiao''s room. There was only the toy dog in Zhang Xiao''s room, so Mu Ya had no choice but to y with it.


    Mommy." Moya''s way of addressing her became faster. Zhang Xiao had told her yesterday that her mother was Mommy, and Mommy was her Mommy. Seeing Zhang Xiao wake up, Mu Ya happily called out to him. However, she did not crawl over and instead just sat there, ying with her toy dog.


    Zhang Xiao sat up and sat by her side, purposely teasing her: "Mu Ya, is this pup fun? You''ve yed so many times, but this is the first time you''ve yed for so long. "


    Mu Ya released her hands, allowing Zhang Xiao to see the clothes of the little dog. The button on the clothes were all ripped off by her, almost falling off. No wonder she was being so serious, she was actually fighting with the button.


    "Why did Mu Ya dig out the button?"


    Mu Ya pointed at the eyes of the toy dog and replied: "Mom, ball, round." Originally, she felt that the button''s eyes were the same as a dog''s, round, and round. Since she couldn''t dig out the toy dog''s eyes, she thought to pluck out the button. She was very curious as to why the button would stick onto her clothes, and was difficult to remove.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Those are the eyes of a puppy. If Mu Ya gouges it out, it will have no eyes." She once again covered Mu Ya''s eyes with her hands, and very quickly released Mu Ya''s hands. She exined gently: "Without my eyes, it won''t be able to see, just like how mother covered Mu Ya''s eyes earlier."


    The toy dog did not have life, and Zhang Xiao still taught Mu Ya not to hurt small animals. She was still young, and once she got used to scratching her eyes, she would do the same thing to small animals in the future.


    Many children are used to it, and it takes a long time to correct them as they grow up. For example, some children were used to sleeping while touching the earlobes of others. Some people were used to hugging the same quilt. To put it bluntly, they were fetishes. Wasn''t this kind of fetishism the first habit they developed?


    "This button is also very important. Without this button, the puppy''s clothes cannot be buttoned and will fall off easily. The puppy will also get dirty." Zhang Xiao looked at the button in the small clothes, teaching Mu Ya to take care of things, especially the fact that the toy dog was left behind by Mu Ya''s mother.


    Ning Tong gave the toy dog to Zhang Xiao. When Mu Ya grew up a little, Zhang Xiao would give the toy dog to Mu Ya, allowing her love to apany Mu Ya in the future. After Mu Ya understood everything, she would definitely cherish everything about her deceased mother.


    Mu Ya nodded as if she understood something, and stopped picking at the button.


    "Mom."


    No longer picking on button s, Mu Ya ced them back in their original ces. Her little body flopped towards Zhang Xiao''s body, rolling into his embrace. She acted like a spoiled child in Zhang Xiao''s embrace as she called him Mommy sweetly.


    Zhang Xiao cuddled her and deliberately rubbed his head against her stomach, making the little guy giggle.


    The mother and daughter yed for a while before Zhang Xiao got up. She first helped Mu Ya change her clothes, then tied up her braids before bringing Mu Ya in to wash her face. Finally, she gave him a cup of light lukewarm water s.


    Zhang Xiao changed her clothes and washed herself before the mother and daughter walked out of the room together.


    "Miss Zhang, Young Miss." Aunt Lan was cleaning the hall on the second floor. When she saw two people walk out, he greeted them with a smile. With Zhang Xiao here, all of these nanny s did not need to take care of Young Miss. They could only clean and tidy up the rooms.


    Zhang Xiao replied warmly with a smile, but her gaze was still set in the direction of Mu Chen''s room, and she asked Aunt Lan: "Is Mu Chen still not up yet?" She didn''t seem to hear anything at all.


    "Not yet. Third Young Master is probably too tired, he would probably wake up early at this time of the day. He has the habit of sleeping early, and would usually wake up earlier than us." The Aunt Lan replied. She looked worriedly at Mu Chen''s room.


    Yesterday, Mu Chen came back very early. After the two of them kissed on the roof for a long time, they did chat, but she remembered that when she was resting, it was not even midnight yet. This kind of resting time should be normal for Mu Chen, rather, it should be considered very early. Logically speaking, he should have woken up a long time ago.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xiao started to worry.


    "I''ll go take a look."


    Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya to the front of Mu Chen''s room, knocked on her door, and called out: "Mu Chen, are you awake?"


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao was knocking on the door, Mu Ya imitated Zhang Xiao and used her little hands to knock on the door.


    "Puchi ~ ~ ~"


    Zhang Xiaoughed and helped Mu Ya rectify the situation: "Mu Ya, you cannot be called Mu Chen, you have to be called Father."


    Mu Ya''s starry eyes.


    She called after her mother. Why could her mother call out to her? Why couldn''t she?


    "Daddy." Mu Ya still changed it.


    Zhang Xiao nodded and continued knocking on the door.


    After knocking for a very long time, the door finally opened. Mu Chen''s face was flushed red, as if he was feeling very ufortable, "Zhang Xiao, what''s wrong?" Mu Chen didn''t feel well, and when he faced Zhang Xiao, he was still very gentle.


    "What''s wrong with you? With a red face and a fever? " "Zhang Xiao reached out her hand towards Mu Chen''s forehead. "You didn''t drink yesterday''s ginger soup?"


    Mu Chen looked embarrassed, and muttered: "The ginger soup they cooked was not tasty, I took the chance when you were not paying attention to pour it out."


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned green.

 Chapter 422: Father and daughter have a feud

    <h4>Chapter 422: Father and daughter have a feud</h4>


    Ginger soup is also divided into who makes it taste good and who makes it taste bad? Wasn''t it just as spicy and spicy as the previous one? This man was sometimes even more awkward than a child.


    "What is the number of the Any doctor? I''ll contact the Any doctor to help you take a look, or you can go to the hospital right now." Zhang Xiao loosened her hold on Mu Ya''s hand, took two steps forward, and pulled Mu Chen back into the room. She made him sit on the sofa, then went and poured him a cup of lukewarm water s, letting him drink a cup of water.


    "Tell Aunt Lan that he will inform him." Being cared for by Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen felt extremely sweet.


    He was sweet, but his daughter was unhappy. Seeing that Zhang Xiao had let go of her hand and changed the topic, she immediately pouted her lips and followed him into the room, running to the front of the sofa. Because Mu Chen was sitting, and Zhang Xiao was standing, she climbed onto herp and reached out her hands to push him away, "Mu Ya''s mother."


    Mu Chen''s face was filled with ck lines.


    He had a cold, Mu Ya still wanted to fight with him for Zhang Xiao.


    "Aunt Lan."


    Mu Chen shouted towards the outside.


    Aunt Lan hurried over and stood at the door asking respectfully, "What orders does Third Young Master have?"


    Also, I''m sick, Zhang Xiao has to take care of me, so I don''t have time to take care of Young Miss. I''m also afraid that my illness will spread to Young Miss, because Young Miss is young and her physique is poor, so you should bring him out now.


    was different as well. His daughter''s tyranny had made him start to resist, as he wanted to obtain his welfare.


    Zhang Xiao was now his girlfriend. Since he was sick, his girlfriend would naturally think of him as the most important person.


    Third Young Master has a cold?" It must have been in the rain yesterday. " Aunt Lan''s heart ached when she heard that Mu Chen had caught a cold. When she saw Zhang Xiao find a thermometer to measure Mu Chen''s temperature, she said, "I''ll call Doctor Ren right now." Aunt Lan left in a hurry.


    Mu Ya could understand some of what her father had said. She knew that her father wanted to kick her out, so she turned around and faced Mu Chen face to face.


    "Mu Ya, Daddy is not feeling well. Can you let Mommy take care of Daddy?" Mu Chen had started to fight with her daughter over Zhang Xiao, but when facing her daughter, he still had a face of doting.


    Mu Ya frowned, her actions were extremely simr to Mu Chen''s. Seeing that, Mu Chen''s heart softened, and wanted to kiss her daughter a few times. Zhang Xiao hurriedly stopped him, "You yourself said that Mu Ya''s physique is not too good, and now that you are sick, you still need to kiss Mu Ya. If it''s a viral cold, it will be contagious." Finally, she reproached him: "Such a big man, like a three-year-old child, he was just a bowl of ginger soup, and he actually poured it away secretly. Look, this is what happens when he disobeys me. "When you''re ready, I''ll cook Sichuan food for you every day so that you can slowly get used to the spicy taste."


    Mu Chen looked at her pitifully, "Are you willing to let me starve?"


    The meal was spicy, yet he couldn''t even finish it. Furthermore, he ate it everyday ¡­ It was simply fatal.


    "Daddy, Mommy is Mu Ya''s."


    The little light bulb did not allow the two of them to make eye contact and returned to the father and daughter topic. Mu Chen could only patiently discuss this with her daughter, coaxing her to lend her mother to him. She also promised to give him a lot of money, and the little light bulb hesitantly began to tilt its head, considering whether to lend her mother somend. Since her father was sick, she knew that it was hard to be sick, so she really wanted her mother to apany her when she was sick.


    Daddy is sick and wants Mommy to stay with him, well, that''s normal. "Her mother had also taught her that her father was the closest person to her. She must be filial to her father, but she was really afraid that her father would snatch her mother away and not return her mother to her.


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t help butugh as she watched her father and daughter discussing about renting her money.


    No one asked her if she wanted to rent it.


    "Mu Ya, do you like it when Big Brother Yang ys with you?" Seeing her precious daughter not replying to him for a long time, Mu Chen changed the topic and threw out the bait. As expected, when he mentioned the Big Brother Yang, the little girl was slightly swayed.


    Her precious daughter was only so old, yet she was already leaning towards Zhong Yang. No way, he had to watch her carefully, in case that brat Zhong Yang took his precious daughter away.


    Zhong Yang was truly wronged, he was only three or four years old, it would take at least another ten years before he could kidnap Mu Ya, okay?


    "I like it."


    Mu Ya finally nodded and replied, "Daddy, Mu Ya likes Big Brother Yang." Big Brother Yang was easy to bully, she could steal his things at any time, but after getting his things stolen, he would neither cry nor hit her.


    So this was the reason why Mu Ya liked to y with him, it was because Zhong Yang was easy to bully.


    "Daddy has already called Zhong Tai. She will soon bring him here to y with Mu Ya, so right now, Mu Ya will first go downstairs to eat porridge and be able to y after he is full."


    Mu Ya nodded fiercely.


    Then she slipped from her father''sp.


    Mu Chen said smugly. He could easily deal with his daughter who was not even two years old yet.


    "Mom, let''s go."


    Mu Chen''s smug look quickly disappeared. His daughter wanted to y with him and wanted to go downstairs to eat porridge. However, he was apanied by Zhang Xiao.


    The little guy walked to Zhang Xiao''s side, held Zhang Xiao''s hand, and pulled him out.


    Mu Chen asked for help as he looked at the woman that he had talked about cherishing each otherst night. Zhang Xiao poked him with a few sentences, "Why are you not showing off anymore, don''t you think that it will be easy for you to deal with Mu Ya?"


    Mu Chen pped his face.


    She had seen his mind quite clearly.


    "You sit here for a while, I brought Mu Ya downstairs to eat porridge. When Any doctores, I will bring him up to see you." Zhang Xiao let Mu Ya pull her away, and only when they reached the door did she turn to and ask.


    Mu Chen already knew the answer to this. She had epted his love, andpared to her daughter, she cared more about her daughter.


    "Yes."


    Mu Chen acknowledged her, and watched as Zhang Xiao led her daughter out of his room.


    Zhang Xiao met Aunt Lan at the stairs to make a call.


    "Miss Zhang, Any doctor has not returned. He said that his disciple hase, and Eldest Young Master has a fever. She has been talking nonsense, and calling Miss Leng Chu Yun by his name."


    Aunt Lan had a face full of worry, her mouth muttering: "Eldest Young Master and Third Young Master have a fever at the same time, it''s all because they went to see Miss Leng Chu Yun, could it be that they ran into an evil spirit?"


    "Aunt Lan!"


    Zhang Xiao shouted in a serious tone, "Don''t speak nonsense, your big brother and Mu Chen are just soaked in the rain."


    Aunt Lan''s expression changed as she said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I was scared too. Miss Leng Chu Yunmitted suicide. At a young age, she even brought along a child that had yet to be born. The old man said that people who die before the age of sixty would easily be resentful and turn into evil spirits, especially for people like Miss Leng Chu Yun. "

 Chapter 423: Do you believe that i will strip you of all your clothes!

    <h4>Chapter 423: Do you believe that i will strip you of all your clothes!</h4>


    "Aunt Lan!" Zhang Xiao was even more strict, "Chu Yun is already dead, don''t push Mu Chen and Big Brother''s sickness onto her. She already carries a lot of pain."


    Aunt Lan lowered her eyes and did not dare to continue speaking.


    Mu Ya looked at Zhang Xiao in puzzlement. In her memories, her mother rarely spoke in such a strict tone.


    Seeing that Aunt Lan did not continue, Zhang Xiao''s expression became slightly gentler, "Aunt Lan, Big Brother was hurt because of this, adding on with the rain, it is very normal for Big Brother to catch a cold. Don''t let your imagination run wild, if big brother hears what you said just now, it will be a form of harm to him. "


    Aunt Lan cautiously nodded her head, "I do care about Third Young Master, his body has always been healthy, and he rarely gets sick."


    "No matter who it is, as long as they are human, there will be times when they will be sick. Dr. Xu should still be with Big Brother right now, you should go and tell Third Young Master that it will take a while for Dr. Xu toe here, I''m going to go downstairs to find some antipyretic medicine for Mu Chen to take. " Zhang Xiao also knew that many servants. Amongst them, Aunt Lan was the one who cared the most about Mu Chen.


    Aunt Lan acknowledged.


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya downstairs, and handed Mu Ya over to a nanny. She found the antipyretic medicine in the reserve medicine box at home and quickly took it upstairs.


    Mu Yi, who was next door, was burnt into a mess as he continuously muttered: "Chu Yun, Chu Yun."


    Zhao Zi Ru sat on the side of the bed and helped him change the wet towel continuously.


    After Xu Ying Ying was invited into Mu Yi''s room, she first went to touch Mu Yi''s forehead. Maybe it was the touch of a stranger, but the burning Mu Yi actually still forcefully grabbed onto Xu Ying Ying''s hands.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Mu Yi roared, his voice was so hoarse that it made people''s hearts ache.


    "Yi, she''s the Dr. Xu. Yesterday, she prescribed medicine for you to eat, and she''s his disciple." When Zhao Zi Ru saw that his son had such a violent temper when he had a high fever, the worry in his heart rose. She was afraid that his son would be beaten back to his original form.


    Mu Yi red at Xu Ying Ying and said in a good temper: "Eldest Young Master, you''re sick. I''m here to treat you." It''s all burned up, and it''s still so strong.


    "Scram!"


    Mu Yi roared with her blood red eyes wide open.


    He knew he was sick, and he didn''t want to see a doctor, or he would have had his family take him to the hospital. His heart had a huge hole pierced through by Leng Chu Yun''s death, and he couldn''t repair that hole. He felt that his world waspletely dark.


    The high fever made him feel pain, but it was not even one ten-thousandth of Chu Yun''s pain.


    "Easy." Zhao Zi Ru cried out in heartache, her eyespletely red.


    Xu Ying Ying did not scram, she continued doing what she had to do, Mu Yi was furious, she once again pped her hand away, so as to not let Xu Ying Ying put the hearing device in the neck area of her clothes, Xu Ying Ying had his hand pped away several times, she was angry too, and said coldly: "Do you believe that I won''t strip you clean!" It was just a routine examination of his lungs, and he didn''t want her to press the detector to his skin, as if she would take advantage of him.


    "You dare?" Mu Yi''s words provoked him, inciting him to be even more furious and crazed than before. Her blood-red eyes red at Xu Ying Ying, as if Xu Ying Ying was the person who had killed Leng Chu Yun.


    Xu Ying Ying sneered: "If you still act like an unreasonable child and don''t let me help you inspect, I''ll dare!"


    "Scram!"


    "You think I want to see you crazy? My teacher told me toe, so I came. " Xu Ying Ying coldly snorted, "It''s burning to the point where you can''t even remember if you''re a man or a woman, and you''re still going crazy. You still don''t want the doctor to help you take a look, do you? It''s fine if it''s really burned to death, but it''s fine once and for all. If it''s burned to a fool, it would be tiring. "


    Thisdy who had told Zhang Xiao that she was a doctor with medical ethics yesterday, when she was angry, her words were like a dagger that pierced the heart.


    Zhao Zi Ru was also displeased after hearing what Xu Ying Ying had said, but what Xu Ying Ying had said was the truth.


    Xu Ying Ying helped Mu Yi inspect her body once again. Mu Yi pushed her hand away fiercely and roared: "I told you to not touch me, did you not hear me?"


    "Do you believe that I will really strip you of everything!?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Xu Ying Ying suddenly grabbed onto the cor of Mu Yi''s clothes, and forcefully tore at both sides, ripping Mu Yi''s clothes to pieces. With a hissing sound, not only Mu Yi was stunned, even Zhao Zi Ru had be stupefied.


    This woman doctor is so violent...


    Mu Yi''s mind became clear-headed for a short moment as she took the opportunity to ce the Sniper on his lungs. He had been out in the rain yesterday, and now she had a high fever. She needed to see if he would turn into pneumonia.


    "You ¡­" Mu Yi still wanted to make a move, but she forced a smile and said: "I forgot to tell you, I''m a general practitioner, and will asionally look at men. If you keep on messing around, I''ll even strip your pants off and help you do a full body check-up."


    Mu Yi:...


    Zhao Zi Ru:...


    Both mother and son were shocked by Xu Ying Ying''s words, especially Mu Yi, who was much more clear-headed than them. She red coldly at Xu Ying Ying, but Xu Ying Ying could not be bothered with him, she only wanted to do her own thing.


    After the inspection, Xu Ying Ying took out a few small boxes of medicinal liquid from her medicine box and ced them on the bedside table, and then took out a disposable syringe, it seemed like she wanted to help Mu Yi get an injection.


    "Dr. Xu, do you want an injection?" Zhao Zi Ru asked.


    Although Xu Ying Ying''s actions were rough, but she was still grateful to her eldest son who had gone berserk.


    "Yeah, give me a needle for my ass, it''s a fever. He''s too hot to use physics again. " Xu Ying Ying made the medicine and sucked it into the disposable syringe.


    Mu Yi warned her coldly: "I don''t need you to help me with my acupuncture, get Any doctor toe here." He was a man and Xu Ying Ying was a woman. Shame.


    Xu Ying Ying cast a sidelong nce at him, "Do you find it embarrassing that I''ve helped you with the injection? I already said that my teacher isn''t free, so if he''s free, is there a need for me? The one who signed the contract with you is my teacher, not me. I''m helping my teacher. " Saying that, she bent down and wanted to push Mu Yi to the side so that she could help him get an injection. Mu Yi refused to turn her body to the side.


    "It looks like you really want me to do a full body exam for free." At the same time, he mocked Mu Yi, "I''m a doctor, I''ve never seen anything. I''m shy in front of doctors, you''re really awkward.

 Chapter 424: Other cars

    <h4>Chapter 424: Other cars</h4>


    Mu Yi red at Xu Ying Ying again. Xu Ying Ying did notugh at all on the surface, but Mu Yi felt that she deserved a beating.


    "Eldest Young Master Mu has been looking at me all this while. Don''t tell me she has fallen in love with me?"


    Mu Yi:...


    Only a ghost would look at her and not fall in love with her, this narcissistic woman!


    To the side, Mu Yi really couldn''t look at her anymore.


    Just as Xu Ying Ying was about to pull off his pants and give him an injection, Mu Yi suddenly said coldly, "You will be very unlucky in the future."


    "I''m very unlucky right now. I''m in for an ufortable patient." Xu Ying Ying casually replied.


    As the needle pierced through, Mu Yi thrashed about, it was so painful!


    The woman was as rough as if she were ripping his clothes off him.


    How could Any doctor have such a disciple?


    After helping Mu Yi with the acupuncture, Xu Ying Ying said to Zhao Zi Ru: "I will prescribe some medicine for him. We must watch him take it to prevent him from throwing away the medicine when she isn''t paying attention.


    Mu Yi fumed, she felt even more dizzy because of the female doctor.


    Xu Yingying spoke with thorns and was always stabbing Mu Yi. Zhao Zigru felt ufortable listening to her, but her son was still intimidated by her, even though she was a little rough with her words. She was still very grateful to Xu Yingying. If the person who came today was a doctor, it would be difficult for him to convince Mu Yi with her gentle personality.


    Xu Ying Ying opened three small bags of medicine for Mu Yi. She passed one to Zhao Zi Ru and said: "Mrs, take one bag of medicine every four hours, and after eating your meal, you will feel a little sleepy after taking the medicine. That is a normal reaction, you don''t have to worry." After Zhao Zi Ru took the medicine, she packed her medical case, picked up her medical kit and turned to leave.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ll send you off." Zhao Zi Ru stood up and was about to send her off, but Xu Ying Ying stopped her and said: "Mrs, I''ll go next door to see your other son. It''s also a fever."


    Zhao Zi Ru was startled, and asked nkly: "Are you saying that Mu Chen has a fever too? "Is it bad?" Both of her sons were having a fever. She was only here to take care of her eldest son, but she didn''t even know that her youngest son was sick. Zhao Zi Ru''s heart was filled with guilt, guilt towards Mu Chen.


    "I don''t know. I''ll go take a look now." I hope Young Master Mu is not as ufortable as he is.


    Xu Ying Ying carried the medicine box and left. Just as she was about to pull open the door and walk out, Mu Yi suddenly asked her: "What is your name?"


    After taking a step, he turned around with a smile on his face. Compared to his rough appearance a moment ago, he was like apletely different person. Xu Ying Ying, Eldest Young Master Mu will remember this, so that you won''t be unable to find fault with others in the future. "


    Mu Yi''s eyes were gloomy and cold. He pursed his lips and did not say anything as he coldly stared at her.


    She guessed what he was trying to do.


    Xu Ying Ying left.


    Mu Chen, who was sitting next door, had already taken the antipyretic medicine that Zhang Xiao had brought upstairs to recuperate. By the time Xu Ying Ying arrived, his uncle was already eating his breakfast.


    ''s condition was much better than Mu Yi''s. She also gave Mu Chen three small bags of pills, and then left the Mu Family Mansion with Zhang Xiao.


    After Mu Chen''s fever subsided, she returned to thepany. After he left, Zhang Xiao went next door to see Mu Yi and wanted to go to the hospital. Seeing that his mother was about to leave, Mu Ya abandoned Zhong Yang and ran over to ask: "Where is Mother going?"


    Zhang Xiao carried her and smiled: "Mu Ya, mom will go to the hospital to look for Auntie Ye. Can you y at home?" She would have to go to Haotian Groupter, and then to the Li Family, there were more ces to go, so she didn''t want to bring Mu Ya along.


    Mu Ya shook his head, holding onto her arm tightly, she requested: "Mu Ya wants to follow mother."


    Zhang Xiao consoled her, "If Mu Ya follows mother, there will be no one in Big Brother Yang to y with him." She looked at Zhong Yang, who was standing there silently with a wooden block in his hand, and stared at Mu Ya who was being carried by Zhang Xiao with his bright eyes. From his eyes, Zhang Xiao could tell that he was extremely reluctant to part with Mu Ya.


    Yang Xi walked over while leading Zhong Yang, andughed: "Zhang Xiao, if Mu Ya likes to follow, then bring her along. This child is very sensitive, if you don''t bring her along, she''ll think that you don''t want her anymore. She once again lowered his eyes and looked at Zhong Yang, "We''ve been out for a while, it''s time to go back. Maybe Zhong Yang''s great grandfather is too old, and has his suspicions. If we don''t go back for a long time, the elders would always be worried, and think especially of Zhong Yang, their precious baby. "


    Zhang Xiao changed her arms and hugged Mu Ya, "I''m so sorry, it was Mu Chen who called you here so early in the morning. Bring Zhong Yang back quickly so that the elderly won''t get too anxious. I will bring Mu Ya out. If you have free time on the weekends, let''s go together. "


    Yang Xi acknowledged, "Alright, we will make an appointment when the timees."


    After sending off the Zhong Family mother and son, Zhang Xiao lovingly kissed Mu Ya on the cheek.


    "Mom, why is Mu Ya a small follower?" The little guy could already use "why".


    Zhang Xiao carried her into the car and ced her on the child''s chair. She exined in her mouth, "It''s just that wherever mother goes, Mu Ya will follow her there. It''s like a piece of candy, very sticky.


    Mu Ya blinked her eyes and asked: "Daddy is also a follower?" It seems like Daddy also likes following Mom a lot.


    Zhang Xiao was startled, but immediately replied with a smile: "Yes, your father is also a follower."


    Mu Ya seemed to be very satisfied with Zhang Xiao''s answer. She felt that she and her father were of the same kind and that neither couldpare.


    Aunt Lan helped put Mu Ya''s bottle of milk onto the car, "Miss Zhang, do you want me to follow?"


    Zhang Xiao got into the car, tied up her seat belt and replied: "No need, Mu Ya is very obedient to me. Aunt Lan, I won''t be back for lunch. "


    "Oh."


    Zhang Xiao drove the Audi that Mu Chen had lent her out of the Mu Family Mansion.


    Not long after, she was chased by a familiar BMW, which stood right next to her. The window of the BMW rolled down, revealing Shen Ying Er''s face as it mored with hatred, "Zhang Xiao, it''s you!"


    Zhang Xiao looked at her coldly, not responding to her mor.


    Shen Ying Er was really like a lingering ghost, she would eventually meet Shen Ying Er.


    Zhang Xiao''s disregard made Shen Ying Er extremely furious, she hated Zhang Xiao to the extreme, hated him for getting Mu Chen''s love, hated him for getting the recognition of everyone in the Mu Family. She suddenly leaned over and used her own car to avoid Zhang Xiao''s car.


    Is this woman crazy?


    Zhang Xiao''s skill in driving was not that good, but she started to panic a little when Shen Ying Er said this and instinctively slowed down, allowing Shen Ying Er''s car to pass in front of her. However, Shen Ying Er also slowed down his speed, waiting for Zhang Xiao toe over. When Zhang Xiao came over, she went to see Zhang Xiao''s car. From Zhang Xiao''s flustered expression, she knew that Zhang Xiao''s driving skills were not good.


    Zhang Xiao was fast, she was fast, Zhang Xiao was slow, she was slow, anyway, if she wasn''t willing to let go of Zhang Xiao''s car, Zhang Xiao would probably go crazy because of her. There were several times where Zhang Xiao was almost forced into the fence by her, and she was even carrying Mu Ya!


    Unable to get rid of this crazy Shen Ying Er, Zhang Xiao had to stop the car by the side of the road. Even so, Shen Ying Er still wanted to hit her.

 Chapter 425: The knot of the beam grows larger and larger

    <h4>Chapter 425: The knot of the beam growsrger andrger</h4>


    Zhang Xiao stopped the car, and Shen Ying Er also stopped the car. It was clear that he would not let Zhang Xiao go. It was rare for her to discover Zhang Xiao''s weakness, so how could she be willing to give up so easily?


    "Shen Ying Er, are you crazy?" After Zhang Xiao got off the car, she walked straight in front of Shen Ying Er and berated him angrily, "This is a highway, cars go by, do you know how dangerous it is for you to do that? Not only will it endanger the safety of Mu Ya and I, it will also endanger the safety of others as well. "


    Shen Ying Er did not get off the car. Instead, he looked at Zhang Xiao with a cold smile, "If you have the ability, don''t answer me."


    "You!"


    Zhang Xiao was so angry that her teeth were itching.


    thought that she was calling Mu Chen, and his heart was filled with jealousy, Zhang Xiao could look for Mu Chen whenever she met her, but what about her? She had chased Mu Chen for so long, but now, even Zhao Zi Ru was no longer willing to help her no longer.


    If not for the fact that Zhao Wan Ting had urgent matters to attend to and had not appeared even now, she would have lost his freedom.


    She hated Zhang Xiao to the extreme!


    Zhang Xiao didn''t call Mu Chen, she was calling the police.


    Shen Ying Er''s actions should be left to the police.


    Soon, the police arrived at the scene.


    Shen Ying Er never thought that Zhang Xiao was actually calling the police, not seeking Mu Chen''s help.


    "Mr. Police, she purposely avoided my car just now. I almost got into a car ident and she ignored the safety of others. Please take care of her." Zhang Xiao nced at Shen Ying Er who was still sitting on the carriage, and started to use the police of Shen Ying Er''s crime.


    After Shen Ying Er calmed down, he got out of the car gracefully and exined himself, "Mr. Police, she was the one who took off my car. I didn''t even talk about her, she was the one whoined first."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t even want to argue with her, she said to the police: "My car has a driving record, you can take a look at my driving record, do you want me to sue first or do you want me to argue with you?"


    Hearing that, Shen Ying Er''s face changed, she was only concerned about''s car, if she wanted to get Zhang Xiao into a car ident, she had forgotten about the driving record.


    "Sir, it was a misunderstanding. We knew each other, and I was joking with her." Shen Ying Er was very clear that if the police were to see Zhang Xiao''s driving record, it would be very disadvantageous for her. She did not want the police to take her back to the police station. She did her best to prevent the police from looking at Zhang Xiao''s driving record, and even lied, "Zhang Xiao, you don''t like to joke around, I won''t joke with you in the future, there''s no need to cause such a ruckus. Mr. Police is very busy, just a small matter and you don''t need to take up Mr. Police''s precious time."


    Zhang Xiao solemnly refuted: "Miss Shen Er, we do know each other, but I am not joking around. I will not joke around with my life and the lives of others. If I want to avoid you, it''s easy for me to get into a car ident. Do you know that? Putting aside my and Mu Ya''s safety, what about others? If I were to crash into them like that, who knows how many people would be injured? Is it a joke if you speak softly and irresponsibly? Make a big fuss? I don''t think this is a big deal. I''m just going through the normal procedures. "


    She would not do anything to Shen Ying Er. She followed the normal procedures as Shen Ying Er kept on chasing after her car. No matter what method he broke, he would use whatever method he used to punish Shen Ying Er.


    "Zhang Xiao." Shen Ying Er pleaded as he looked at Zhang Xiao, using his eyes to beg him not to bother with her, she was just distracted and jealous to the point that she lost her reason, hence she decided to ignore Zhang Xiao''s car.


    Zhang Xiao ignored her pleading eyes. She didn''t like making things difficult for others, but she also didn''t like it when people came to make things difficult for her. From the start, it was Shen Ying Er who provoked her.


    After the police had seen Zhang Xiao''s driving record, Shen Ying Er was then taken away by the police, and even her car was dragged away.


    Shen Ying Er, who already hated Zhang Xiao to the core, because after today''s matter, the enmity between the two of them grew bigger and bigger.


    downtown hospital.


    Zhang Xiao held Mu Ya in one hand and a bouquet of flowers in the other, as she walked towards Ye Qing''s ward. Not far away from Door to ward, he saw Sister Fang and she was also there.


    Looking in the direction of the ward, Zhang Xiao asked Sister Fang, "Is Xiujie here?"


    Sister Fang shook her head, "Mr. Yee has already gone to work." She guessed at Zhang Xiao''s expression and whispered: "Miss Zhang, it''s Mr. Yee''s mother that came to visit you. She said that she wanted to talk to you, so you let me out."


    Ling Hong Yu?


    "As Zhang Xiao held onto Mu Ya''s hand and walked away, she heard Ling Hong Yu''s gentle voice from the Door to ward. Ye Qing, you should be more or less recovered now, when will you be able to be discharged? Don''t do anything after you leave the hospital. Just take a good rest at home. I came in a hurry today and didn''t bring much money with me. This money is for you to buy some nutrition after you leave the hospital. I know you have a hard time, too. An orphan with no one to rely on, supporting himself. Luckily, you are still single. However, if you don''t do anything, you will not have any ie. If you don''t, how will you live your life?


    Ling Hong Yu took out a stack of money and ced it on the sickbed.


    She was using her wealth to trample on Ye Qing''s poverty.


    Ye Qing nced at the tens of thousands of yuan in front of him, and politely thanked him. Although I am an orphan and have no one to rely on, after all these years of relying on my own hard work, I do have a little bit of savings that I can''t live with even if I don''t do anything for a year or so. "


    Ling Hong Yuughed: "Ye Qing, just take it. If you don''t, I will feel sorry for you. Your injuries are all because of our family''s Xiao Er, you are our great benefactor."


    When Zhang Xiao who was outside heard this, she felt so disgusted that she wanted to puke.


    "If you think it''s too little, I''ll send you more tomorrow." Ling Hong Yu continued to speak: "Only after you recuperate and recover from your injuries, can Xiao Er be at ease to help her father. Haotian''s mood is good, I can also rx a little."


    "Mrs Zhang, I think my meaning is very clear. I won''t take your money. No matter who I am injured for, it is not rted to Mrs Zhang. If there is nothing else, please go back, I want to go out and walk around. " Ye Qing ordered them to leave as she hated dealing with the hypocritical Ling Hong Yu.


    "Ye Qing."


    Ling Hong Yu smiled, "There''s something else I want to tell you."


    Ye Qing looked straight at her, waiting for her to continue.


    Ling Hong Yu opened her handbag and took out an invitation letter from her pocket, then handed it over to Ye Qing and said: "The day after tomorrow, my house will hold a banquet tonight, inviting people from all walks of life to attend. Hearing that Miss Ye''s culinary skills are not bad, I wanted to ask for Miss Ye''s help. The day after tomorrow, you should be discharged, right? Xiujie said that you were discharged tomorrow. "

 Chapter 426: Vicious white lotus

    <h4>Chapter 426: Vicious white lotus</h4>


    Ye Qing scolded this woman in her heart.


    She was discharged tomorrow, but still needed to rest at home. Ling Hong Yu actually wanted to invite her to take charge of the banquet at the Zhang Family, it was obvious that he wanted to exhaust her to death, and she wanted to lower her to the ground. He wanted her to at most be a chef at the Zhang Family, and that was only for a temporary period.


    Zhang, I can''t help you with the petition. I can leave the hospital tomorrow, but I have to rest for a while after I leave, so I can''t do anything about it." Ling Hongyu''s words were a p in her face.


    Ling Hong Yu immediatelyughed: "Look at my memory, I forgot that Miss Ye still needs to rest." She still ced the invitation on the sickbed, and smiled as she looked at Ye Qing, "Miss Ye can''t help me, I''m just going to attend the banquet, is there anything wrong with that?"


    With the status of the Zhang Family, those invited to their banquets were all members of the upper-ss society. The identity of each and every one of them could suppress Ye Qing countless of times. Ling Hong Yu still wanted to invite Ye Qing to participate in the banquet, the purpose was to use the identity of the others to lower Ye Qing, so that Ye Qing would know the difficulty of the situation and retreat.


    When two people of different levels lived together, there would definitely be many contradictions. Ye Qing, this orphan, was a nobody living in the lowest levels of society. She could not integrate into the life circles of Zhang Family. People talked about things that she didn''t understand. Anyone else''s purse would have been her two months'' worth of ie.


    Ling Hong Yu was very smart. She no longer came out to chase Ye Qing away, but used other things to make Ye Qing leave Yi Xiu Jie''s side.


    "I think Xiujie would also like for you to attend the banquet." Ling Hong Yu said as if she was hinting at something.


    She held a feast because she wanted to help Yi Xiu Jie choose a wife.


    Yi Xiu Jie was a smart person, so he naturally understood the true purpose of his mother''s feast. The person he liked was Ye Qing, so he was sure that he wanted to bring Ye Qing with him and appear in front of everyone to show that he was famous for having an owner. But by doing so, he had fallen into his mother''s plot.


    Ye Qing was not stupid. After Ling Hong Yu said this, she guessed that the banquet was to choose a wife for Yi Xiu Jie, and deep down, she was very angry, but her expression remained the same. She coldly rejected him: "Thank you Mrs Zhang for your high opinion.


    Yi Xiu Jie believed that Yi Xiu Jie would not be forced to separate from her by his mother. For Zhang Family''s banquet, if he did not go, she did not need to worry about Yi Xiu Jie being snatched away.


    "I am just going to attend the banquet. If Miss Ye is afraid of getting tired, you can choose a quiet ce to sit and rest. I will instruct people not to disturb you." Ling Hong Yu tried her best to persuade Ye Qing to attend the banquet that would be held the night after tomorrow in Zhang Family.


    cing the invitation on the bedside, Ling Hong Yu smiled: "Miss Ye, I will leave the invitation here. I will be waiting for you at home the night after tomorrow. Oh right, the Miss Ye should not have an evening gown, what are the three levels of the Miss Ye? I have many evening gowns that are not suitable for my age. I will send someone to deliver them to the Miss Yeter. I bought them when I was young and I only wore them once or twice. They are a little old and look very new. "


    "Mrs Zhang, thank you for your good intentions. I don''t need them." Ye Qing also rejected it with a smile. Ling Hong Yu really doesn''t need a de to hurt her feelings, I really can''t participate in your family''s banquet, Mrs Zhang should take this invitation back, and gift it to thest time you came to visit me, he will definitely be extremely grateful to you.


    Ye Qing reminded Ling Hong Yu. She still vividly remembered Yi Xue''s incident, now that Ling Hong Yu had personallye out, there was no need for him to put on an act anymore.


    Ye Qing knew very well what kind of person she was.


    If not for giving Yi Xiu Jie some face, Ye Qing would have directly chased him away with a broom.


    Ling Hong Yu casually said: "Yi Xue is a good friend of mine, there''s no need for an invitation letter." She then looked at Ye Qing, "Miss Ye, I won''t disturb you anymore. Rest well.


    Without waiting for Ye Qing to reply, she turned around and walked away, and the moment she turned around, a cold smile hung on the corner of her mouth. After walking a few steps, she stopped. The cold smile on her face quickly turned into a warm smile, and she called out: "Xiao Er."


    Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya and walked in, passing by her without paying any attention to her.


    Ling Hong Yu turned her head and looked at Zhang Xiao a few times, as if she wanted to say something. Seeing that Zhang Xiao ignored her, she finally decided to not say anything and just left.


    "Wait!"


    Zhang Xiao suddenly called out to her.


    Ling Hong Yu stopped walking and turned around, unawares, the red currency smashed right at her head, the seal with the yuan tied to it was opened, and the tens of thousands of yuan worth of bills scattered like flower petals, scattered all over Ling Hong Yu''s head, falling onto the ground one by one. Immediately after, the invitation letter was returned to Ling Hong Yu, who instinctively reached out to grab it.


    "Ye Qing doesn''t need your money! Don''t think of Ye Qing as someone like you. " Zhang Xiao''s cold and mocking words pierced Ling Hong Yu''s ears, causing her to feel as if her stomach was on fire.


    Zhang Xiao was mocking her for marrying Zhang Hao Tian, because she wanted her money.


    "I will bring Ye Qing to attend the banquet the day after tomorrow. Ye Qing is my good friend, I am the First Miss of Zhang Family, my good friend Miss Zhang, there is no need to invite anyone."


    Zhang Xiao''s words made Ling Hong Yu secretly resent in her heart. Was Zhang Xiao nning to move back to the Zhang Family?


    "Xiao Er..." This was the second time Zhang Xiao had used money on her.


    "I already said, you don''t have the qualifications to call me Xiao Er."


    "Zhang Xiao, are you really willing to go back? That''s great, your dad will definitely be very happy when he finds out. " Ling Hong Yu changed her title and stopped feeling wronged, showing a happy expression.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, leaned over, and leaned in front of Ling Hong Yu, and said in a low voice: "That''s right, my father will be very happy, but there are some people who will be pampered to death. What I like best is to see her in such a pained state, and to put on such a motherly air in front of my father, and to worry so much about her health. It''s not easy to be a White Lotus, right? "


    A cold intent shed past from the depths of Ling Hong Yu''s eyes, but she still maintained a gentle expression on the surface. Zhang Xiao felt that this was too much for him, she stood up and didn''t want to look at Ling Hong Yu anymore, so she returned to the sickroom.


    Bending over, Ling Hong Yu picked up the tens of thousands of yuan scattered around the table, but she did not stack them neatly. She grabbed the money and casually stuffed it into her handbag.

 Chapter 427: Test

    <h4>Chapter 427: Test</h4>


    Zhang Xiao''s face was sullen and she did not say a word. Everything she did was crude and violent, and she was obviously sulking.


    Ye Qing knew that she was angry.


    Seeing her cut the apple ruthlessly, Ye Qing said softly, "Zhang Xiao, if you''re angry, then scold me." She caressed Mu Ya''s hair. Mu Ya''s braid that shot into the sky was very cute, and her hair was also very soft.


    Mu Ya sat next to Ye Qing. Seeing Zhang Xiao''s sulking face, the little guy knew that his mother was angry, so she tilted her head and said childishly, "Auntie, your mother is angry. Auntie, apologize."


    She used to make her mother angry, and she would apologize to her mother.


    Ye Qing carried this clever little guy and kissed Mu Ya''s little face. With anger locked on the corner of her eyes, she deliberately sighed and said: "Mu Ya, Mother is very angry, and she might not ept this auntie''s apology. Mu Ya is the smartest, can you teach Auntie how Mu Ya normally keeps her from angry?"


    "Alright."


    Mu Ya took it seriously, she slipped out of Ye Qing''s embrace, and then slipped out of the bed. The bed was a little high, so Ye Qing was afraid that she would fall down, hence she quickly hugged her to let her stay safe on the ground.


    "Mom."


    Little Mu Ya walked towards Zhang Xiao. She was angry, and the anger was not light either. She was so angry that Ye Qing had swallowed all of the grievances herself. She was angry at Ling Hong Yu''s viciousness. Hearing Little Mu Ya''s call, Zhang Xiao''s taut lines softened slightly. She put down her fruit knife and picked up the child who was walking towards her.


    Mu Ya, who was being carried by her, immediately wrapped his arms around her neck and gave her a kiss on the cheek. The pink, tender lips of a child gently fell on Zhang Xiao''s face.


    Mu Ya who had kissed Zhang Xiao turned her head to look at Ye Qing, her bright eyes twinkling, and all that was flowing was intelligence.


    Little Mu Ya had told Ye Qing that when his mother was angry, she made his mother happy in this way and apologized to her in this way as well.


    Ye Qingughed as she learnt from Mu Ya and came over, acting as if she was going to kiss Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiaoughed and pushed her away, "Alright, stop messing around." Ye Qing asked her: "Are you not angry anymore?"


    Zhang Xiao red at her unhappily, "What''s the use of getting angry, you don''t even want me to know."


    Ye Qing sighed, "Zhang Xiao, I know you do feel sorry for me, but this is something I must endure if I choose to be with Xiujie. Even if I let you know, you can help me vent my anger, but you still won''t be able to solve this problem.


    Zhang Xiao called out in heartache, "Ye Qing."


    Ye Qingughed, "Don''t worry, I won''t be defeated by her."


    "But you will suffer many grievances."


    "Those grievances, if I care about them, then I am truly wronged. If I do not care about them, then I am not feeling wronged."


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips. What Ye Qing said made sense.


    "You, on the other hand, don''t want to go. Why force yourself on you for my sake?" Ye Qing was referring to the matter of Zhang Xiao bringing her to attend the banquet.


    Zhang Xiao coldly snorted: "Ling Hong Yu is clearly holding a banquet because she wanted to help Xiujie choose a wife to eat, and also because she wanted to rely on those so-called Miss Qian Jin to lower you. She is most afraid of me going back, now that my father needs my help, I''m going back, if I go back, it''ll be like a thorn to her, making her feel ufortable all over. I''d like to see how long she can pretend. She wants to step on you, but I won''t let her. I also want everyone to curry favor with you and anger her to death. "


    Ye Qingughed: "The battle between you has finally begun."


    "If it wasn''t for my dad leaning on her and not trusting me at all, I wouldn''t have waited until now. If she does give you the evening dresses, you give me the evening dresses. I have other uses. For the banquet the day after tomorrow, and for your evening gown, I will go to Yongchun''s ce to get a set for you to wear. Yongchun has a lot of treasured collections, so I just need to dig out a set for her.


    "Zhang Xiao, I, I really am a bit afraid of the stage. The banquet in your circle, it''s really not something that a small fry like me can fit in." In front of her good friends, Ye Qing did not need to armed herself. I can''t even buy a set of the Miss Lu''s treasures, is she willing to give them to me? Zhang Xiao, don''t make things difficult for the Miss Lu, I don''t want to dress up like that either, I am me, I am such a person, I don''t think it is shameful for me. "


    Holding her hand, Zhang Xiaoughed: "Alright, I won''t go and make things difficult for Yongchun, and won''t force you to wear any evening gown, since I''m your backer, with me here, no one can bully you!"


    Ye Qingughed at her: "You always bully others, no one can bully you." Zhang Xiao''s outer appearance could deceive a person to death, so everyone would treat her as a weak and weak girl, thinking that she could be easily bullied. However, he didn''t know who would win in the end.


    "Speaking of which, even Yongchun doesn''t know if NINGHAI received her or not." Zhang Xiao remembered that Ning Zhi Yuan had not called her yet. She wondered if Lu Yong Chun was well. Ye Qing, help me look after Mu Ya. I''ll go outside to make a call. "


    "Alright." Ye Qing took the toothpick, and put a small piece of apple into Mu Ya''s hands. Mu Ya took the small piece of apple, and didn''t forget to thank Ye Qing: "Thank you, Auntie Ye."


    After Ling Hong Yu left the hospital, she went to Haotian Group. She was the Madam President of the Haotian Group, so she naturally arrived at the Office of the President unhindered.


    Zhang Hao Tian who was busy with work saw his wifee over, and asked with a surprised smile: "Hongyu, why are you here?" As he spoke, he put down the pen in his hand, stood up and walked around the desk to wee Ling Hong Yu. However, Ling Hong Yu''s body turned, walked to the front of the guest sofa and sat down, then opened his handbag and poured the tens of thousands of yuan onto the tea table. In an instant, the tea table was filled with all of the money.


    Zhang Hao Tian was puzzled: "Hongyu, what are you doing?"


    Ling Hong Yu reached out to pick up the money, folded the money one by one, and acted like it couldn''t be helped: "I just came out of the hospital, Ye Qing can leave the hospital tomorrow. Since I have to rest at home after leaving, I wanted to give her some money so that she can have a good rest and not rush to set up a stall. Just in time that Xiao Er came over and saw it, without saying a word, Xiao Er threw the money I gave Ye Qing directly at my head. The money scattered everywhere in a mess, I want to organize it now. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Hao Tian frowned, "Xiao Er is too excessive."


    Ling Hong Yu immediately advised him, "Haotian, don''t be angry, it''s my fault. The rtionship between you father and daughter has finally warmed up a little, don''t argue over me. That will only make Xiao Er hate me more and more, and furthermore, you will need Xiao Er''s help right now. "


    Zhang Hao Tian''s face was still a little ugly, "Xiao Er is really stubborn, she treats everyone good, but not us family members. I can see how kind you are to her. She''s always ¡­ Hongyu, I have let you suffer. "

 Chapter 428: Deep love deep belief!

    <h4>Chapter 428: Deep love deep belief!</h4>


    Ling Hong Yu''s expression was a little dejected, she stopped her movements and sighed: "In the end, I''m not her mother by blood. When her mother by blood left, she was already five years old. No matter how much I treat her, I will never be better than the mother by blood in her heart. "


    When mentioning her ex-wife Wen Li, Zhang Hao Tian didn''t have the same cold and indifferent face like before. Instead, he had sunk into deep thought. Thinking back to the day before the Twenty-Two, when it had rained heavily, the heavens were feeling just like Wen Li and her daughter. Wen Li dragged her luggage and left Zhang Family through the heavy rain. Zhang Xiao was not even five years old, but he was still not even five years old. She chased after her mother while crying and he ordered Servants to stop Zhang Xiao.


    A mother in the rain, a woman after the rain.


    Her young daughter was screaming at the top of her lungs, and her mother was crying. Her heart was like dying embers.


    "Mom!"


    That year, when Zhang Xiao called out to his mother, it was in mourning. It was not as sweet and crisp as when Mu Ya called out to her.


    Those shouts did not manage to call her mother back, and Wen Li left with a heart full of holes. Zhang Hao Tian remembered that back then, he was in a very good mood and it was with the joy of revenge that he said to Zhang Xiao, "From today onwards, she will no longer be your mother. Don''t call her mother!"


    After all, he had already smoothly inherited the assets of his family at that time. In fact, it was very easy for him to inherit the assets of his family, since he was the only son of his parents, and he could not be considered an outstanding sessor. However, it was not very bad.


    Being rich, being powerful and marrying his first love was something that made Zhang Hao Tian very happy. Even Zhang Xiao''s diet was personally cooked by her. Even if Zhang Hao Tian did not like Zhang Xiao, looked down on him, and treated him as if he were nothing, Ling Hong Yu would still treat him the same as before.


    Zhang Hao Tian felt that his lover was truly a good stepmother, but Zhang Xiao did not appreciate his kindness at all. After more than twenty years had passed, Zhang Xiao''s hatred toward Ling Hong Yu had not decreased in the slightest.


    Recalling all that had happened in the past, Zhang Hao Tian heaved a long sigh, "Xiao Er didn''t ept you because of me, it has nothing to do with you. She hates me. Since she hates me, how can she ept you? She always believed that we were the ones who killed Wen Li. In the past, I would always defend myself with a few words. Wen Li died in a ne crash, and I didn''t touch her phone while I was on the ne. Now that I think about it, I suddenly don''t have the strength to argue against it. Wen Li''s death wasn''t directly caused by me, but it also yed a catalytic role. If I didn''t force her to divorce me, if I didn''t break her heart, she might not have gone abroad. If she didn''t go abroad on that ne, she really wouldn''t have died ¡­ There are no bones left, Xiao Er didn''t even think about offering her a grave, Xiao Er hates me, so I''ll ept it now. "


    Zhang Hao Tian had always been good to her, perhaps his first love was the most unforgettable. After their previous rtionship, Zhang Hao Tian had once promised her that she would be the only woman he would be able to love for the rest of his life.


    It was also because Zhang Hao Tian had been good to her that he would hate Wen Li and continue to ignore him, his biological daughter. This caused the father and daughter to still be together as ipatible as fire and water.


    If Zhang Hao Tian realized that he had truly done the wrong thing in all these years, and that the current Zhang Xiao had the ability to do so, and was not as easily bullied as Wen Li, Ling Hong Yu was worried that the results of running his business for twenty odd years would be ruined.


    "Haotian, that wasn''t your fault. Wen Li''s death was her life. If he didn''t have some methods, and used your mother''s force to break us up, would she have ended up like this? "In the end, it''s still a bitter wine brewed by myself." Ling Hong Yu''s gentle sentence pulled Zhang Hao Tian back from his self-me.


    He searched through the entire T City but was unable to find her. He suddenly felt that the entire world had crumbled, and every day, he would be like a zombie. He would muddled for a while, and then, under the arrangements of his parents, he would finally marry Wen Li.


    Originally, he had a good rtionship with Wen Li, because he had a good rtionship with the Second Brother of the Wen Family, who was also Wen Jian An.


    But he really did not love Wen Li.


    After the wedding, he was rather polite to Wen Li. No matter what, she was her good friend''s little sister, and was what her parents liked. After getting along with Wen Li for a while, he had had a lifetime of respect and respect. In the end, Ling Hong Yu came back, and even brought back the reason why she left him. When Zhang Hao Tian admitted to knowing the truth, he truly hated Wen Li to the extreme.


    He knew that Wen Li and her mother had forced Ling Hong Yu to leave him, so how could he give Wen Li a chance to exin herself? Even if Wen Li tried to defend herself, he wouldn''t believe her.


    The moment Ling Hong Yu came back, he and Wen Li became like enemies.


    Yes, it was not his fault, it was Wen Li''s fault. Wen Li had schemed against him personally, but the truth was revealed, he just wanted a divorce. Wen Li himself had gone abroad on the ne, how could she me it on herself?


    Seeing that Zhang Hao Tian was easily pulled back by his, Ling Hong Yu was extremely satisfied. She was able to y with Zhang Hao Tian in his palms, not because Zhang Hao Tian was stupid, but because Zhang Hao Tian loved her too much. Love was too deep, and he was afraid of losing Zhang Hao Tian again. I have already sent out invitations to everyone in my house to invite them for a banquet. I have even intentionally let people who are unmarried know that the dinner the day after tomorrow will be a blind date banquet, so they can choose their wives for Xiujie. "


    Ling Hong Yu changed the topic. She then started to pick up the money one by one and stacked them together. "I''ve invited Ye Qing too, she will be discharged tomorrow."


    Zhang Hao Tian sat down beside her and asked her puzzledly: "Since you''re choosing a wife for Xiujie, why did you invite him over? Didn''t you think that Ye Qing was an orphan that you''re not worthy of being Xiujie?"


    Ling Hong Yu let out a low sigh, "Xiujie is my son, I naturally wish for his happiness. He said that he only wants Ye Qing, but I feel that Ye Qing really isn''t worthy of him. It would be very difficult for two people of different levels to live together. Perhaps they still had a passion, but how long could itst? After the marriage, the passion would slowly calm down and his life would return to normal. He would then realize that Ye Qing was unable to keep up with his pace. The people beside him were all elders, they were all talking about business, could Ye Qing possibly chat about that with him? Could it be that he was discussing with Ye Qing whether the spicy stick was tasty and spicy? But when he persisted in wanting Ye Qing, I gave her a chance, and wanted to see if she could integrate into our circle of living. At the banquet, people with reputations are all there, and if Ye Qing didn''t fit in, Ye Qing would also feel tired.

 Chapter 429: Have plans of their own

    <h4>Chapter 429: Have ns of their own</h4>


    Finally, she sighed again: "That''s all I can do for Xiujie."


    Zhang Hao Tian nodded, but when he thought about how Ye Qing was his daughter''s best friend, he casually said, "Ye Qing might be a strong woman who starts from scratch. Xiao Er is someone with good judgement, to be able to be good friends with Xiao Er, she must have her strengths. Hongyu, it''s good that you did not forcefully break them apart, at least leave a way for your future. "


    Ling Hong Yu sneered in her heart: If Ye Qing could be a strong woman who starts from scratch, her name would be written upside down.


    Zhang Xiao had the ability, and that was the foundation that Zhang Xiao had built up since she was young. Do you really think you can start a family just by setting up a stall? It was already good enough that she could solve the problem of warming up.


    In any case, Ling Hong Yu looked down on Ye Qing and insisted on not letting him be with Ye Qing.


    "Since you invited Ye Qing to our family''s banquet, then will Xiao Er being back?" Zhang Hao Tian tried to ask his wife, but an unknown light shed past his eyes. However, Ling Hong Yu did not catch it, and replied instinctively: "Xiao Er said she woulde."


    After sensing something, Ling Hong Yu asked: "Haotian, what are you thinking about?"


    Zhang Hao Tian looked at her and pretended to reprimand her: "You were too focused on helping your son choose his wife, and neglected my daughter. As a father, I naturally have to help out my daughter a bit. "


    Ling Hong Yu immediately understood what Zhang Hao Tian meant, andughed: "This is not the second time I''m ignoring Xiao Er, it''s just that she hates me for me if I don''t care about Xiao Er, and that''s the second time I''m being considerate towards Ye Qing, and this is also the second time, so I''ll leave her marriage to you, my father, to worry about."


    She had been trying to persuade Zhang Hao Tian to marry Ning Zhi Yuan. She wanted to use Ning Zhi Yuan''s power to make sure that Zhang Xiao was dead. However, on the surface, he still refused, as more or less he still had some remaining reason. Knowing that Ning Zhi Yuan was not suitable for him, Ling Hong Yu''s scheme did not seed.


    Xiao''er is really too much." Zhang Haotian''s face darkened, "Even as a father, she was rude to me. If it wasn''t for the South District, then I ¡­ Red Jade, you can help those other people vent their anger. Anyone in the family who hasn''t had a man before will be brought to the banquet. I will help Xiao''er choose one. I will definitely be able to pick a good son-inw.


    Ling Hong Yuughed: "Alright, I''ll have somemunication with him in a while." Zhang Hao Tian wanted to pick a good son-inw because he wants to slowly rely on his daughter and son-inw. He wouldn''t need to rely on Yi Xiu Jie anymore in the future right?


    With regards to the matter of the marriage, the two of them could not talk about it. Ling Hong Yu still valued his own son and did not want others to divide up the trust Zhang Hao Tian had in him.


    She was the only one who knew how to breathe when there was an outstanding man around her. She only knew how to breathe when there were those good-for-nothings who didn''t change their ways and had a gorgeous appearance.


    "Haotian, aren''t Xiao Er and the Mu Family''s Third Young Master a little ¡­ I heard it too. " Ling Hong Yu suddenly thought of Mu Chen and hurriedly asked him. She also wanted to see Zhang Hao Tian''s reaction.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s face darkened, "Ning Family and Mu Family are not in my consideration. I can ept that Mu Chen''s wife died, but he still has a daughter, and he has always doted on her. It''s not like there''s no one who wants my daughter, why would they rush to be her stepmother? It''s really hard to be a stepmother. Look how good you are to Xiao Er, even Xiao Er doesn''t ept it. I don''t want the grievances you''ve suffered to happen to Xiao Er again. "


    "In fact, Mu Family is also a good person. There are few people you admire, Mu Family''s men and Ning Zhi Yuan are all men that you admire." secretly rejoiced in her heart when she knew that Zhang Hao Tian didn''t approve of being with Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen''s wife and daughter had died, and if he remarried, they would be married again. However, even if he married again, he would still not be able to erase Mu Chen''s excellence, and the Mu Family''s courtyard would even be ced there, where Mu Chen would not degrade it, it would only make it more valuable.


    If Zhang Xiao really married Mu Chen, she would definitely be very happy.


    What Ling Hong Yu wanted was for Zhang Xiao to be unhappy.


    Zhang Hao Tian felt a bit helpless: "It''s hard to exin the grudges between our two families."


    Mu Group and Ning Group were still the biggest enemies of Haotian Group.


    "Xiao Er hates you. Since you can''t care about her marriage, leave it to her." Ling Hong Yu acted as if she was speaking for Zhang Xiao''s sake, but it was actually just fanning the mes, stimting Zhang Hao Tian so that she would be dissatisfied with Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Hao Tian originally treated Zhang Xiao with good intent, and was not simple at all. Being incited by Ling Gong Yu''s words, he steeled his face and said tyrannically: "I don''t care if she hates me or hates me, I''m her father!"


    Ling Hong Yu was extremely satisfied in her heart, yet on the surface, she looked like she did not want to anger Zhang Hao Tian, and quickly changed the topic. She had achieved her goal anyway, as long as Zhang Hao Tian could be a barrier between Mu Chen and herself.


    Zhang Xiao''s feelings did not go well, and she did not have the mood to help her good friends anymore. Then, it would be very easy for her to separate Yi Xiu Jie from Ye Qing.


    Zhang Xiao, who was about to leave the hospital, sneezed a few times. Ye Qing joked: "I''m afraid that your stepmother went to your father again and said bad things about you."


    "If she hadn''t gone toin, I wouldn''t have dared to have the surname Zhang."


    "Your dad is also a weirdo. He''s in charge of such arge corporation, yet your stepmother is ying around with him. We can''t figure out what''s wrong and what''s wrong."


    Zhang Xiaoughed coldly, "A high IQ does not mean that his EQ is high. Moreover, my father''s IQ is not as high as Big Brother Mu Yi''s. You have seen the reason why Ling Hong Yu was able to lead him by the nose. That woman is so good at acting. Sheins so cleverly every time sheins about me. She''s obviouslyining, but my dad thinks she''s defending me. It''s a pity she doesn''t act. "


    In the end, Zhang Xiaoughed bitterly with a little heartache, "The most important point is, my dad loves her a lot. Because he loved her too deeply, he only wanted to treat the woman he loved as a good person. He couldn''t ept that the woman he loved was a bad person. Maybe, what my father knows is that he is biased towards others. " She only moved out of the Zhang Family at the age of eighteen. Before that, she always stayed in the Zhang Family, and father and daughter had lived in the same roof for eighteen years. Did Zhang Hao Tian really not know what grievances his daughter had suffered?


    He was only ignoring Zhang Xiao.


    Deep in Zhang Xiao''s heart, most of the time, she felt a little sad. She really hoped that her father didn''t know and not know about it, so that she could not stop him ¡­


    "I will expose her little by little. I will make her suffer the punishment of thew, not being spoiled!" Zhang Xiao suppressed her emotions. Towards her father, she did not have any delusions, and now, she was only relying on a board to jump to a suitable location for her to fight.

 Chapter 430: She liked this kind of calculation!

    <h4>Chapter 430: She liked this kind of calction!</h4>


    "Mu Ya has fallen asleep." Ye Qing looked at the child who had fallen asleep in Zhang Xiao''s embrace and smiled gently, "Zhang Xiao, now I really can understand why you are willing to be Mu Ya''s nanny. Such a cute and pure child is able to soften the hearts and cleanse the hearts of everyone here."


    Zhang Xiao lowered her eyes and looked at the sleeping Mu Ya. With a gentle voice, she replied, "She is my consoling fruit, my Baby." There were women everywhere.


    Hugging Mu Ya, Zhang Xiao stood up andughed: "Ye Qing, I''ll be leaving first. I''lle tomorrow to bring you out to the hospital."


    Ye Qing acknowledged: "It''s fine even if you don''te, Xiujie wille to pick me up."


    Zhang Xiao teased her: "You''re overestimating your rtionship so quickly."


    Ye Qing''s face reddened, "I was still feeling sorry for you, so don''t think that I don''t know how many things you''ve taken on yourself. I just hate that I can''t help you out. "


    "I can still deal with it. I''m not the kind of person who would p a swollen face into a fat face." Currently, the only thing she had in her arms was taking care of Mu Ya and the things that had been nned. The former had done it on her own ord, while thetter had done it with a goal in mind.


    Ye Qing personally saw Zhang Xiao out of the sickroom, and after Zhang Xiao entered the elevator, she rushed Ye Qing back to the sickroom to rest. It was almost time to get off work, and Yi Xiu Jie would arrive very soon.


    Zhang Xiao''s cellphone still rang in the elevator, so she could only hug it with one hand while using the other to pick up the call.


    "Zhang Xiao, where are you?" Mu Chen''s soft voice came out, causing Zhang Xiao to smile. Perhaps they had mutual feelings, as long as she heard Mu Chen''s voice, she could not help butugh. I heard from Aunt Lan that you didn''t go back to eat lunch, and even brought Mu Ya along to go out. "


    "I''m in the hospital, getting ready to leave. You''re not trying to restrict my freedom, are you? "


    Mu Chen said bluntly: "I really want to imprison you in my arms, it''s a pity that you won''t let me do as I wish."


    He was imprisoning her in his world now.


    "Since you don''t want to go home to eat, I''ll treat you. I''ve already arranged the location of the Dragon Court Hotel." This was the main point of Mu Chen''s phone call. He had invited her to a hotel to eat.


    "Alright."


    "Then can you wait for me at the office now?"


    "I thought you''d say you''d pick me up."


    "Alright, I''ll pick you up."


    "No need, I''m just teasing you." Zhang Xiaoughed lightly, "I will go and find you now."


    "Drive carefully."


    As Mu Chen warned her, Zhang Xiao then remembered the other car. She did not tell Mu Chen about it.


    After the call ended, Zhang Xiao went downstairs to the first floor. When the elevator door opened, she walked out with Mu Ya in her arms.


    "Miss Zhang."


    Zhang Xiao paused in her steps and turned her head around. Seeing Nurse Tang walking over with a smile in her casual attire, only when Nurse Tang arrived in front of him did Zhang Xiao politely ask: "Is Nurse Tang finished work?"


    "We changed shifts at eleven-thirty."


    Zhang Xiao looked up and down at Nurse Tang. After not seeing his for a period of time, she felt that Nurse Tang had be even more beautiful, and thinking of how Gao Shao Liang was no longer looking for her with all sorts of excuses, Zhang Xiao had a smile on her face.


    "It was all thanks to Miss Zhang." The Nurse Tang smiled bashfully, but she was still very frank, "If it wasn''t for you continuously refusing Shao Liang, Shao Liang would not have figured it out slowly, and we wouldn''t be together."


    Seeing her bashful expression, Zhang Xiao knew that he and Gao Shao Liang had progressed quickly. She sincerely wished for the two of them: "That is Nurse Tang''s own fortune, it has nothing to do with me."


    The two of them talked as they walked outside. The Nurse Tang was still smiling as he said, "No matter what, I still have to thank Miss Zhang and Mr. Mou. If not for the two of you, it would be difficult for us to get together. He stubbornly believes that good feelings from his youth are love. If you ept him, where will he see my good points? "


    This was the truth.


    Zhang Xiao was curious, she did not ept Gao Shao Liang, so the Nurse Tang being grateful to her was understandable, but why did it have to do with Mu Chen? Casually, she asked: "What did Mu Chen do?"


    The Nurse Tang smiled and did not answer, but looked at Zhang Xiao with sincere blessings.


    After Zhang Xiao thought about it, she started to understand why the Nurse Tang would thank Mu Chen. That guy must have made some sort of agreement with the Nurse Tang behind his back.


    As if he had seen through Zhang Xiao''s thoughts, the Nurse Tang spoke up for Mu Chen: "Miss Zhang, you are an intelligent person, you must have already understood the consequences of your previous grace. Don''t me the Mr. Mou, for getting seduced by an outstanding man as your wife is actually a happy thing. I can see that you are not indifferent to Mr. Mou, maybe you don''t know it yourself. You should know why Shao Liang gave up so quickly. It was because he saw that you actually had a Mr. Mou in your heart, which was why he gave up on you, and why he could see that her love for you was just the perseverance of a teenager. "


    When Mu Chen schemed against her to make her his wife, didn''t he treat her coldly? That guy''s shrewdness is really deep. He started to scheme against her on one side, but he''s still hiding it on the other side. She doesn''t know at all.


    No, it should be said that he was currently in a dilemma. He had left early and returnedte for a month, but he was still trying to escape. He was even so domineering as to drive away the man beside her without leaving a trace, and even started to scheme against her.


    He had won, and she was now taken into his arms step by step, epting his feelings.


    "Miss Zhang, don''t take the past of Mr. Mou to heart, people will have the past as well. What you need to look forward to is the future, Mr. Mou was a pampered wife in the past, and will treat you well in the future. You must master your own fate."


    "Zhang Xiao came back to reality and smiled sweetly, brightening Nurse Tang''s eyes. Nurse Tang''s heart dropped, Zhang Xiao''s smile told her, Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen''s development is not bad." Nurse Tang, thank you for telling me all this. I will not me him, and I will not care about his past. " Nurse Tang let her know how deeply Mu Chen felt for her.


    "Jiajia."


    A gentle voice sounded from the front. It was from Gao Shao Liang.


    He was on duty at night, yet at noon, he came to pick up his girlfriend. It was obvious that their rtionship had reached the point where it was like glue.


    When he saw Zhang Xiao, Gao Shao Liang greeted him as usual. She was still smiling like a spring breeze, just that she no longer had the persistence of a young man.


    After conversing for a bit, Gao Shao Liang followed Tang Jia Jia and left.


    Watching the pair of intimate lovers leave, Zhang Xiao felt that the sky was beautiful today!

 Chapter 431: The little light bulb is also very dazzling

    <h4>Chapter 431: The little light bulb is also very dazzling</h4>


    Mu Group.


    "Miss Zhang."


    Just as Zhang Xiao walked out of the elevator, Mu Chen''s secretary came over. Seeing Zhang Xiao carrying the little girl who was sleeping soundly, her voice softened, "Young Miss is asleep?"


    "Yes, I slept for an hour." Zhang Xiao''s expression became even gentler. He slept soundly because his mother was holding him. "For children, their mother''s embrace is the warmest and most attached harbor." Is your CEO busy? "


    The secretaryughed: "Miss Zhang is here, CEO is not busy at all."


    Zhang Xiao''s beautiful face flushed red, she was embarrassed by the secretary''s teasing. The number of times she hade to the Mu Group could be counted on one hand, but the secretary had long seen through the feelings Mu Chen had for her.


    The big sister secretary followed beside Mu Chen. The two of them had coordinated their work well, which meant that the secretary was a very observant woman. When Mu Chen had instructed her to personally choose a bicycle to deliver to Zhang Xiao, the secretary had guessed that Zhang Xiao would be their Madam President.


    "Miss Zhang, CEO said that you can enter by yourself aftering here."


    The secretary stopped in front of Office of the President''s door and smiled as he ryed Mu Chen''s instructions to him.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiao nodded her head to thank her, and only after the secretary left did Zhang Xiao knock on the door and enter the room.


    Just as she pushed the door open, a pair of powerful arms wrapped around her waist, and immediately after, she was brought into Mu Chen''s wide embrace, she was even carrying Mu Ya, who did not know how she would be able to "sneak attacked" like this, but it frightened Zhang Xiao, who hugged Mu Ya tightly, and shouted: "Mu Chen!"


    When Mu Chen saw her daughter who was being carried by Zhang Xiao, he quickly let go of her arms and asked softly, "You didn''t touch Mu Ya did you? Did she sleep? You didn''t say on the phone that she was asleep. "


    "Tell you what? Are you going to sleep for her? " "Thank goodness I hugged her. Otherwise, I would have definitely woken her up from the shock you gave me just now."


    "Don''t wake her up, otherwise ¡­" Mu Chen looked at the beautiful girl deeply. The meaning behind that was the most obvious, he did not want to fight with his daughter over the jealousy of others, because he could not win against her.


    How pitiful, the great Third Young Master was actually not a match for a child.


    Zhang Xiao looked away from him and asked, "Can you get off work now? If you''re still busy, let Mu Ya rest in your resting room for a while. "


    "First, carry Mu Ya into the resting room and let her take a nap."


    "Not done yet? Isn''t it time to get off work? " Zhang Xiao followed him and walked towards the resting area while carrying Mu Ya. Mu Chen followed her and pointed out: "It''s rare that Mu Ya fell asleep, it''s really a rare chance to be alone with you. If I miss this chance, I''ll really lose."


    Zhang Xiao blushed and red at him. Mu Chen got red at and said pitifully, "Zhang Xiao, you can''t spoil Mu Ya too much, now that you''re my girlfriend, you should put me first, followed by Mu Ya."


    Gently putting Mu Ya on the bed, Zhang Xiao said to him in a low voice, "I don''t have a crush on Mu Ya, isn''t the one who loves him the most you? Really, you want to eat Mu Ya''s vinegar? If you want to be jealous, then tell me straight out, I''ll buy a box of vinegar and let you drink it every day to sour your teeth. "


    Mu Chen walked behind her, reached out and grabbed her waist, then ced his chin on her shoulder and said, "You''re always so damn ruthless towards me. Even though you know that I don''t like those who are sour or spicy, you still make me jealous, and you still want me to eat those spicy and spicy foods."


    "Why don''t you say that you have a small heart and are overbearing!"


    "Be quiet, don''t wake Mu Ya up." Mu Chenughed softly and turned Zhang Xiao''s body over. The two of them faced each other and said, "Zhang Xiao, let me have a good look at you."


    Zhang Xiao red at him snappily, then said, "What''s there to look at? Do you not get tired of it after watching it everyday?"


    "I can never get tired of seeing it, nor will I get tired of it." Mu Chen moved closer, wanting to steal the incense.


    He had tasted her sweetness before, and he was savoring the taste of her marrow. Furthermore, he had been too repressed in the past. After the rain had passed between them, he had seized the opportunity to secretly smell her fragrance.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was a little red, but she did not intend to dodge.


    Just as she was about to attack, the girl on the bed suddenly woke up. When she turned around, she saw her handsome father hugging her mother tightly and biting her mother''s lips. The little girl''s face tensed up, and she quickly got out of the bed and squeezed between the two of them.


    The two people with entangled lips and tongue were shocked as they were squeezed in by the little fellow. As if they had been electrocuted, they quickly separated, and Zhang Xiao''s face became as red as a cooked shrimp. Even Mu Chen was embarrassed.


    The little thing didn''t give in, snatching her mother while she was sleeping. She used her two little hands to push Mu Chen with all her might, pouting her lips, she cried angrily and wrongly: "My mother, Daddy stole my mother! Mu Ya''s mother! "


    Mu Chen:...


    His handsome face was green, red, ck, and green.


    "Mu Ya."


    Zhang Xiao hurriedly carried Mu Ya, helped Mu Ya wipe her tears, and coaxed her: "Mother is Mu Ya''s, Daddy will not steal away Mu Ya''s mother."


    Mu Ya held Zhang Xiao tightly, the tears of grievance still flowing down her face. She sobbed, "Daddy is''s mother, Daddy is''s mother ¡­" She saw that her mother was still helping her father to speak.


    Mu Chen:...


    The heck, what should I do?


    He couldn''t even be intimate with Zhang Xiao.


    Her daughter was so domineering, and the light from the small light bulb was so dazzling. It really wasn''t easy for him to clean it up. His target was her daughter again, what could he do? Mu Chen suddenly felt that his revolution had not seeded as he still needed to work hard.


    It was useless for Zhang Xiao to ept his feelings, she only needed her precious daughter''s acknowledgement. She was clearly her daughter''s father, yet the woman was leaning towards Zhang Xiao and did not allow him to get close to her.


    "Mu Ya, you heard dad say that Daddy really didn''t want to steal Mom from you, Mom will always be Mu Ya''s Mom. Daddy only wants Mommy to be your Mom for the rest of your life." Mu Chen helplessly exined to Little Dou Ding.


    Do you understand?


    She didn''t understand!


    All she knew was that her father had said he wanted her mother, and that was to take her away.


    Mother is hers!


    Mu Chen wanted to hug her daughter. This little guy was usually too domineering, he had never been so angry to the point of crying before. Who knew that if her daughter suddenly woke up, not only would she interrupt his good fortune, she would even use him of being an unforgivable scoundrel who stole everything from his mother.


    Of all the fathers in the world, Mu Chen was the one who was the most depressed.


    The moment Mu Chen got closer, the little light bulb''s reaction became even more intense. The person who was being carried leaned over, wanting to push Mu Chen away. Zhang Xiao hurriedly hugged her tightly to prevent her from falling.

 Chapter 432: Don’t think about leaving!

    <h4>Chapter 432: Don''t think about leaving!</h4>


    "Mu Ya." Mu Chenforted her gently, "Daddy really wasn''t trying to steal Mommy away. Don''t cry, Mommy was holding you, right? If you cry again, Daddy will really take away your mom. "


    Zhang Xiao red at him snappily, and reprimanded him lightly, "Are you coaxing or scaring children?" It was all his fault. He wanted to steal the incense when he met her, and she seemed to be in the wrong as well. She didn''t reject him.


    It was a normal thing for people who had their first love to stick together. Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen had neglected Mu Ya, thinking that she had fallen asleep. They had no qualms about it, but who would have thought that Mu Ya would suddenly wake up and let her child see a scene that a child shouldn''t have.


    "My mother." Mu Ya hugged Zhang Xiao''s neck in an aggrieved manner andid on Zhang Xiao''s shoulders, repeatedly emphasizing, "Mother is mine."


    Zhang Xiao carried her and walked outside. Mu Chen quickly followed after, he really ached for her daughter''s grievance, but he was also very stifled. Would it be easy for him and Zhang Xiao to arrive here today? Who would have known that not only would His daughter always be a burden to him, she was even suppressing Zhang Xiao and pushing him away when he was close to Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen would rather have ten love rivals than have Mu Ya be his. Against other love rivals, he could be merciless and defeat his daughter time and time again.


    At that moment, Mu Chen''s heart was like an octopus scratching its heart, it felt very ufortable grabbing it.


    Afterforting for a while, Mu Ya''s emotions calmed down.


    Seeing that the little thing finally stopped messing around, Mu Chen let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Daddy, hug." "The little thing was crying as it tried to not let Mu Chen get close to Zhang Xiao earlier, but now, it stretched out its arms for Mu Chen to hug. Mu Chen, I really don''t know whether tough or cry, I could only hug my daughter." Zhang Xiao, let''s go.


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged and followed the father and daughter out of the office.


    Just as Mu Ya was struggling to get down the ground, Mu Chen set her down on the ground. She waited until Zhang Xiao was near, then reached out and grabbed one of her hands while the other held onto Mu Chen''s hand.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao exchanged a nce. The two of them understood very clearly that Mu Ya was not doing this out of intimacy with them, but rather, she was right in between them.


    Little things are very clever.


    However, walking like this, while holding onto the child''s hand, was like a family of three. Mu Chen was still happy.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    Zhang Xiao''s phone rang.


    She looked at the caller ID. Her expression was cold, but she answered. Mu Chen guessed that the person who called must be Zhang Hao Tian.


    Mu Chen''s guess was not wrong, it was indeed Zhang Hao Tian.


    "Xiao Er, can youe over to thepany in the afternoon?" Zhang Hao Tian''s tone on the phone was warm and gentle. Regarding the matter of Zhang Xiao using money to smash Ling Hong Yu, he was not stupid enough to question Zhang Xiao on the phone, so she only talked about business.


    Zhang Xiao replied coldly: "I had intended to go to thepany in the first ce."


    Zhang Hao Tian thenughed, "Let''s go to Nancheng City in the afternoon."


    "Alright."


    You don''t need to drive, sit with dad. Oh, right, you better not bring the Mu Family''s little baby with you. The road is a little far, and it''s not easy to take care of the baby. Zhang Hao Tian warned Zhang Xiao repeatedly to not bring Mu Ya along. Mu Ya looked cute, but Zhang Hao Tian did not like it.


    Zhang Xiao coldly rejected him: "No need, I''ll drive myself. It''s impossible for me to leave Mu Ya by my side. If Dad doesn''t want me to bring her, then I won''t be going. "


    Zhang Hao Tian became angry, and took a few minutes to suppress his anger, thenughed: "Alright, bring it with you, that little kid is also very obedient. Father just doesn''t want you to be so tired, Xiao Er, you should listen to father''s advice, leave the Mu Family ande back, okay? Mu Family has plenty of money, so I can definitely find a better nanny than you. "


    Zhang Xiao''s tone turned cold, "Father, I hope you don''t bring up this matter again. Mu Ya will not affect my work."


    "Alright, Dad won''t mention it anymore." Zhang Hao Tian felt very helpless.


    The father and daughter conversation ended in less than five minutes.


    "Your father advised you to leave the Mu Family." Yi Xiu Jie had long ago told Mu Chen that he didn''t wish for Zhang Xiao to follow him.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him, "The contract that we signed was still valid."


    "After the contract expires, don''t even think about leaving." Mu Chen said in a low and overbearing tone, he looked at her precious daughter and said, "Don''t say that I won''t let you go, even Mu Ya won''t." When he was unable to keep Zhang Xiao, his daughter would definitely be able to keep him.


    Even so, Mu Chen was still very gloomy.


    He hoped that Zhang Xiao would stay behind for him.


    Zhang Xiao onlyughed, "Look at your performance."


    It all depended on whether he could get her to marry him in the next few months.


    Mu Chen''s eyes were deep, "My performance will not be bad, but you have to give me a chance to perform, Mu Ya is always dominating over you, it is difficult for me to even get close to you." At the end, the one less wasining.


    Zhang Xiao shot him a nce, and pierced him: "That is your problem. If you can''t even win against Mu Ya, then it means that we have no chance."


    Mu Chen:...


    Okay, he would definitely get her daughter and get her to give his mother to him.


    After the two of them walked out of Mu Group''s office building, they sat in Mu Chen''s private car, while Zhang Xiao''s car stayed at thepany headquarters. Mu Chen asked with concern: "Yongchun''s press conference is almost here, are you afraid? Do you want to find some time to rehearse? "


    "I don''t know about stage fright, but I don''t know if it''s okay to leave." Yongchun and my brother should only be arriving in the evening, so the two of them should already be on the ne. " "Yongchun was taken away by the me door. I heard that the Sect Master wanted to force the marriage the most, but after forcing it for so many years, it never seeded."


    Yongchun had been drugged, Sect Master''s n had failed.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not like being led around by the nose. Not only did Sect Master fail, he even offended his sessor. Ning Zhi Yuan left a message behind before he left. In the next three years, any matters concerning the me door would have nothing to do with him.


    Sect Master, that was lifting a stone to smash her own foot. She wanted to unload the heavy burden the most, but in the end, she had to carry it for a few more years.


    "My brother and Yongchun are progressing very quickly." The corner of Zhang Xiao''s mouth curved even further, that smile came from the bottom of his heart. Ning Zhi Yuancked love. With Lu Yong Chun loving him, he would be able to warm his heart.


    Mu Chen looked down at Mu Ya who was sitting between him and Zhang Xiao, and pointed: "If it wasn''t for the light bulb being too bright, we could have progressed very fast."


    Zhang Xiao shot him a nce and snappilyughed, "Don''t me Mu Ya, our situation is also different from his. My brother and Yongchun have known each other for more than ten years, and both of them know each other''s background. When they were together, it was natural and natural. But we... Not everyone has the same way of loving. "

 Chapter 433: Good is near

    <h4>Chapter 433: Good is near</h4>


    Mu Chen secretly wanted to shake her hand, but it was a pity that the little light bulb was extremely agile. Before he could reach out to touch Zhang Xiao, the little light bulb had already tilted its head and blinked its bright eyes, looking at him. Under her daughter''s pure and tender eyes, in the end, Mu Chen did not hold Zhang Xiao''s hand. Instead, he held her precious daughter up and kissed her fiercely a few times on her tender face with a lowered head.


    Mu Ya tilted her face as she didn''t like him wiping saliva on her face. She also raised her hand to wipe the area where she had been kissed.


    Seeing that, Mu Chen intentionally kissed his daughter a few more times.


    Now that Mu Ya was done with it, she grabbed her father''s clothes and stood up, hugging his neck, and kissed his handsome face, kissing him so hard that his face was covered in saliva.


    Zhang Xiaoughed and passed a tissue to Mu Chen: "Wipe it."


    "Mu Ya will definitely take revenge."


    Mu Chen came to the conclusion and looked at Zhang Xiao with a deep gaze, just like how Zhang Xiao was teaching her daughter.


    "Don''t look at me, I''m your daughter. Some factors are still inherited."


    Mu Chen chuckled, "Mu Ya is really like you sometimes. Zhang Xiao, I have something to tell you. "


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Zhang Xiao continued: "You are always very busy, and it is also very difficult to get rid of Mu Ya, I sent people to help you ask around in the Liao family, for that ident happened, Liao Liu did not mention it to his family before it happened, he also did not have the habit of writing about the days, even QQ and Weibo did not publish anything about it, and only liked to y games. "Even if you go, you won''t be able to find any clues."


    Zhang Xiao remained silent.


    Mu Chenforted her: "Those things cannot be rushed, what you need is patience."


    "I know."


    Zhang Xiao was a cunning person. On the surface, she was always acting behind her back, but if she and her two sons were to work together, it would be difficult for her to find any clues.


    However, she believed that if she walked too much, she would meet a ghost. If Ling Hong Yu harmed her like this, it would be exposed one day. She forced him step by step, and Ling Hong Yu wouldn''t just sit there and wait for death. She just had to patiently wait until she found evidence to add her to Ling Hong Yu''s murder.


    The ne was flying smoothly through the blue sky and white clouds.


    Lu Yong Chun sat next to Ning Zhi Yuan, his eyes always looking at the white clouds outside, his eyes a little hazy, as if she had something on her mind.


    Ning Zhi Yuan tilted his head, his long and narrow phoenix eyes were as deep as a bottomless pit, unable to fathom his thoughts. He was staring at Lu Yong Chun and knew that Lu Yong Chun had something on her mind, but she did not ask, waiting for Lu Yong Chun to speak.


    "Zhi Yuan."


    Lu Yong Chun turned her gaze back to Ning Zhi Yuan''s unfathomable eyes, and lightly called out. Ning Zhi Yuan felt that the current Lu Yong Chun was very feminine.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Did you get my ount book?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s phoenix eyes shed, but he still obediently acknowledged, "Your mother gave it to me."


    "Say, if we get married, would it be a sh marriage?"


    "It''s not a wedding. We''ve known each other for more than ten years." Ning Zhi Yuan suppressed the joy in his heart, he never thought that Lu Yong Chun would talk about this topic with him.


    Lu Yong Chunughed and said no more.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s heart hung in the air. He asked in a low and deep voice, "Yongchun, after we return, are we going to register and get the certificate?"


    Lu Yong Chun was still smiling, "It seems that you still have some things that you haven''t done yet."


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s phoenix eyes shed, "What is it?" Is there anything else you need to do to register with her?


    Lu Yong Chun smiled and did not answer this time. No matter how hard Ning Zhi Yuan asked, she would not answer. Therefore, on the way back, Ning Zhi Yuan guessed that he still needed to do something in order for Lu Yong Chun to be willing to go with him, the decertified.


    How could Ning Zhi Yuan, a man who had extremely low EQ, be able to guess a woman''s heart? In any case, he had alreadynded at the airport and didn''t know what to do.


    It was a good thing that he could turn on his mobile once he got off the ne. Thus, when Lu Yong Chun wasn''t paying attention, Ning Zhi Yuan quickly called his cousin and asked for help from Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao was smart, she would definitely be able to guess what Lu Yong Chun meant.


    Zhang Xiao followed her father to Nancheng City, but just returned to Haotian Group, and was chatting in Yi Xiu Jie''s office, when Ning Zhi Yuan''s phone call came in.


    "Xiao Er, quickly, help this brother think about what else do I have to do to marry your sister-inw into my family?" Ning Zhi Yuan''s tone was filled with an unprecedented urgency.


    Zhang Xiao blinked his eyes a few times consecutively. Mu Ya thought that her mom was fun to y, but she did the same, and also blinked her eyes fiercely, making Zhang Xiao unable to hold back from giggling, causing him to be even more mad. She called out: "Xiao Er, I can only look for you, hurry up and help me think about it."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Repeat the contents of your conversation so that I can help you analyze it." Zhang Xiao didn''t even know when she had be Ning Zhi Yuan''s love advisor.


    There were no other women by Ning Zhi Yuan''s side, and he did not know what to do. After he decided on Lu Yong Chun, he would only want Lu Yong Chun to follow him and decertified to get their proof that they were husband and wife so he could roll in the bed.


    "I just asked her if I could register the certificate when she came back, and she just said that. I''ve been guessing the meaning behind her words ever since I came back. She didn''t tell me what she was going to do to register with me. " Ning Zhi Yuan wanted to grab his hair.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "NINGHAI, think about it again, has Yongchun ever begged you to do anything?" Yi Xiu Jie would not call Ning Zhi Yuan big brother if he was present.


    "No, as for her, as long as she asks for it, I will immediately help. There''s no need for her to ask for it."


    "Let me think about it."


    Zhang Xiao was also a little confused.


    "Is a minute enough?" Ning Zhi Yuan lowered his voice and asked, "Yongchun is going to the washroom, I hope that you can help me guess what Yongchun''s intentions are when shees out."


    "NINGHAI, don''t rush me. Let me think about it." Zhang Xiaoughed. SShe was anxious to know how much he wanted to marry Lu Yong Chun. He really didn''t expect that for arge iceberg like Ning Zhi Yuan, the moment he fell in love, the situation would turn violently around and he would instantly want to cut to the chase. Did Lu Tai give you all the household ounts? "


    Ning Zhi Yuan acknowledged.


    Zhang Xiao praised Lu Tieshan in her heart. Her cousin was definitely a good husband, Lu Yong Chun was truly blessed.


    "Oh ¡­" As Zhang Xiao thought about it, her heart lit up. Thinking about the profound meaning behind Lu Yong Chun''s words, she probingly said to Ning Zhi Yuan: "NINGHAI, Yongchun is willing to marry you, she said that you still have one thing to do, I''m guessing that you still haven''t gone to Lu Family to propose to her. If you do these two things, wouldn''t it be a piece of cake for you to register?"


    Propose marriage?


    Propose?


    "NINGHAI, regardless of whether I guessed correctly, normal people go through the same procedure when they get married. You have to go to Lu Family to propose to his, and Yongchun''s character is straightforward and unrestrained, after all, this is her life''s most important matter. As a woman, who doesn''t want her husband to cherish and respect her? When you follow the normal marriage procedures, Yongchun felt that you respected her a lot, and didn''t casually ask her to go home. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan suddenly realized.

 Chapter 434: Maybe she will also become the main character

    <h4>Chapter 434: Maybe she will also be the main character</h4>


    "Yongchun''s press conference is in the next few days, why don''t you prepare well for it? Then on the day of the press conference, propose to Yongchun in front of everyone and announce the good news for both of you?"


    Zhang Xiao felt that she had really be her cousin''s love counselor.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s phoenix eyes sparkled. "Xiao Er, thank you.


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "What are you thanking me for? Yongchun is my friend, I definitely hope for her to be happy. Don''t let Yongchun know that I''m the one who said it, in case she thinks that I''m betraying her. "


    Ning Zhi Yuan guaranteed that he would absolutely not leak out the matter of him begging others for help today.


    cing his phone on the table, Zhang Xiao looked at the man in front of him with interest. Seeing that her mother had ced the phone on the table, Mu Ya wanted to y with it. When she extended her Demon w, Zhang Xiao called out gently: "Mu Ya."


    The little Demon w immediately retracted, looking a little bitter and unhappy.


    Mom always didn''t give her the phone to y with, saying that it was bad for kids to y mobile, and they could easily hurt their eyes. She also had a small cell phone, but her cell phone couldn''t be heard by others before her mother''s cell phone could hear it.


    "Mu Ya can only y with toy phones." Her daughter''s unhappiness did not make Zhang Xiao relent and let her child y with her phone. She was not strict in teaching Mu Ya, but what she did not allow was a resolute refusal.


    "I can''t hear Daddy''s voice on Mu Ya''s phone."


    Zhang Xiao:...


    The child had already found the difference between a real and a fake phone.


    Yi Xiu Jie smiled: "Mu Ya is very smart." Saying that, he took out his own phone to give it to Mu Ya to y with. Mu Ya happily took it, but when Zhang Xiao cried out again, the little demon w had no choice but to retract.


    "Xiujie, the radiation from your phone is very strong. Mu Ya is still a child, ying with it will hurt your eyes, and will easily cause you to be shortsighted at a young age. Don''t spoil her, you can''t y with her, you can''t y with her. "


    Being told by Zhang Xiao, Yi Xiu Jie was the same as Mu Ya, he resentfully retracted her hand, but Yi Xiu Jie still smiled awkwardly, "Xiao Er, it''s just an asional attack or two."


    "The first time is the second."


    Yi Xiu Jie was speechless.


    "Do you know about the party the day after tomorrow?" Zhang Xiao changed the topic.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s eyes revealed astonishment, he was obviously unaware, "Is Zhang Family holding a banquet?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "I will tell you about your home, so of course I will refer to Zhang Family. Looks like your mom is still hiding it from you. "Today, she went to the hospital again and very kindly sent Ye Qing some money. She told him to rest well after she left the hospital and not to worry about the living expenses.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s eyes darkened, "My mom isn''t such a kind person, she used this to humiliate Ye Qing and wanted to force him to leave me. I will definitely not let her hurt Ye Qing! "


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile that was not a smile, "It seems that you understand your mother more and more. She also sent an invitation letter to Ye Qing, inviting him to attend the banquet. Oh, no, her first intention was for Ye Qing to help prepare the food required for the banquet, in other words, to be the chef. Ye Qing can be discharged now, but she still needs to recuperate her body, so it is not appropriate for him to overwork himself. "


    Yi Xiu Jie''s face sank even more.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him, "Xiujie, I don''t want to say your mother''s truth in front of you, but since Ye Qing is involved, I can''t ignore it. If she wants to bully Ye Qing, then we''ll have to see if I agree or not. Ye Qing is my best friend, I will definitely not let her be bullied. " After pausing for a few minutes, Zhang Xiao said in a cold tone, "I think you can guess the reason why your mother organized that banquet. To help you choose your wife and invite Ye Qing over, it was simply to use those Miss Qian Jin s to hurt Ye Qing''s self-esteem."


    "I already said, I only want Ye Qing!"


    Zhang Xiao sneered, "Did you think that just because you said that, your mother would give up on separating you two? I will go back to the banquet the day after tomorrow. Ye Qing will go as well. "


    "Xiao Er, since you say that my mother wants to take advantage of others to attack Ye Qing''s self-esteem, how would you do that?" Yi Xiu Jie was a little unable to guess what Zhang Xiao was thinking.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes shone with excitement as she continued to defend Ye Qing, "I will protect Ye Qing, and will make many people not dare to underestimate him. Your mother wants to beat up Ye Qing, I want to see who will be the one to beat up who in the end. "


    Yi Xiu Jie believed in her, she protected Ye Qing more than anyone else.


    Thinking about his mother''s intentions, Yi Xiu Jie was still filled with hatred.


    "Perhaps, I will also be the main character at the banquet." Zhang Xiao suddenly said in a low voice.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s heart sank. He wanted to say something, but Zhang Xiao had already picked him up, "Xiujie, I''m going back first." Yi Xiu Jie swallowed back his words. He personally saw Zhang Xiao and her mother out, and drove them out of the Haotian Group.


    Zhang Xiao did not return home immediately. Instead, she went straight to the Kirin Manor, paid her respects to her two uncles first, and then went to the Lu Family.


    After knowing that Zhang Xiao hade to find him, Lu Yong Chun couldn''t care less about the fatigue of sitting on the ne for the whole day. She happily walked down from the stairs and shouted while smiling: "Zhang Xiao, Mu Ya."


    After Zhang Xiao''s daughter went downstairs, she stood up and said to Zhang Xiao affectionately: "Miss Zhang, you can sit here for a while. I''ll go to the kitchen to take a look. Miss Zhang will stay for a meal. "


    Zhang Xiao thanked her politely.


    "Mu Ya,e, let aunty kiss you." Lu Yong Chun walked over, and first hugged the little girl who was sitting on Zhang Xiao''sp and kissed her fiercely on Mu Ya''s face.


    Mu Ya''s face was being kissed everyday. She was worried that there would be a day when her face would be pierced through.


    "Auntie, Mu Ya misses you."


    The child''s tender voice made Lu Yong Chun extremely happy. She really couldn''t bear to snatch Mu Ya away to be her own daughter. Such a cute and intelligent daughter, not even ten was too many.


    Carrying Mu Ya, she sat down beside Zhang Xiao. Lu Yong Chun smiled and asked: "Zhang Xiao, what business do you have with me?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded cautiously and said, "Yongchun, I, I have something that I need your help with."


    Having known Zhang Xiao for so long, it was the first time Lu Yong Chun had ever seen him this cautious. "Say, if I can help you, I''ll definitely help you."


    Zhang Xiao then stopped hesitating, "Although I am the young miss of the Zhang Family, my father does not like me. I do not have any influence in the upper-ss society, and many people do not even know my identity. You are different, you are active in this circle, and are also a famous clothing designer in the country. In this circle, you have a lot of influence, and you know better than me what kind of character the Miss Qian Jin in this city have.


    Lu Yong Chun nodded her head, "Not only in this city, even I know of the neighboring cities, what''s wrong?"


    "T City has several great Wealthy ss s, Mu Family does not have any daughters, only I, the only one who is not liked in Zhang Family, the Chen family, and the Wan family do have many daughters, but I am not familiar with them, and do not know their temperament."

 Chapter 435: Disorder due to concern

    <h4>Chapter 435: Disorder due to concern</h4>


    Lu Yong Chun didn''t know the reason why Zhang Xiao asked, but she still replied, "The daughters of those two families all have pretty good personalities. Zhang Xiao, what exactly do you want to say? You should get to the point, you got my curiosity out of me. "


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "When you are busy, you are extremely patient. In the evening of the day after tomorrow, Zhang Family will organize a banquet, and my stepmother will invite all the famous people in the city to attend, especially those who have unmarried daughters. To put it bluntly, it is a wedding banquet, I will bring Ye Qing along, Ye Qing is my friend, others naturally do not dare to give her face. But I do not have much influence over them, and am only a friend of mine, those arrogant people will definitely cause trouble for Ye Qing, if there are a few more of us who are on good terms with Ye Qing, it would be because of our identity that Ye Qing would be safe and sound. "


    The banquet the day after tomorrow would definitely be the Hong Gate Feast. Zhang Xiao was able to guess what tricks Ling Hong Yu would use, but she was unable to.


    "You want us to help you protect Ye Qing?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "You can say so."


    "I heard my mother mention that your stepmother looked down upon Ye Qing and said that as long as she was there, she wouldn''t let Ye Qing in. She even said that Xiao Xiang had passed me by, but my mother didn''t give her any chance to think about it. Zhang Xiao, you don''t have to worry too much, she is also not someone to be easily bullied, her family background is not good, and that is not her choice. She has already worked hard,pared to the people who take fate to her, she has high aspirations. If you have the ambition, you will make progress. In a few years, she will be able to get up, and it can be said that she is a potential stock.


    Zhang Xiao said with a little heartache: "Ye Qing spoke the truth in front of me, if she were to go, I would really be afraid of the stage. There are times when I don''t even know if it''s right or wrong for me to support her being together with Xiujie. "


    "Yi Xiu Jie is not bad, your stepmother treated Ye Qing like that, what did Yi Xiu Jie say? Zhang Xiao, I think the one protecting Ye Qing should be Yi Xiu Jie. If Yi Xiu Jie is unable to protect Ye Qing, I advise Ye Qing to draw a clear line between us as soon as possible. A man may not have money, but he must not be weak. If he is weak, how can he protect his wife and children? "


    Lu Yong Chun felt that Zhang Xiao was worried so it was a mess, but Zhang Xiao hade to her to help Ye Qing, so she was envious of this friendship. Having known Zhang Xiao for such a long time, other than when she was injured, Lu Yong Chun had never seen the flustered Zhang Xiao before.


    If Zhang Xiao did not value Ye Qing, she would not be confused by her concerns.


    "Xiujie said that he wouldn''t let her mother hurt Ye Qing."


    "Not bad, not bad, not bad, not bad at all. Zhang Xiao, I know you are worried about Ye Qing, but for Ye Qing''s sake, I feel that you are worrying too much. Hand Ye Qing over to Yi Xiu Jie and we can test if Yi Xiu Jie has the ability to protect Ye Qing. This is rted to Ye Qing''s life and death affair, so I don''t think that just because Xiujie is your stepbrother, you have to side with him. "


    Lu Yong Chun''s words made a lot of sense. It was just as Ye Qing had said, she chose to be together with Yi Xiu Jie, so she had to be prepared to be disbanded, and be prepared to face the contradictions born from different levels of life.


    "Yongchun, I''ll listen to you, I don''t care, I''ll test Xiujie, if I can protect Ye Qing, I can only protect her for a short period of time, and if I can''t protect her for a lifetime, she''ll have to depend on herself."


    Lu Yong Chunughed, "This is the Zhang Xiao that I know."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Like you said, I was too worried for Ye Qing and so I wholeheartedly wanted to find a few protective umbres for her, causing my heart to be chaotic. However ¡­ Can I ask you for somepensation? " She was referring to her helping Lu Yong Chun perform.


    Lu Yong Chunughed openly: "You must have had the idea of obtaining my treasures."


    "Talking to smart people is easier."


    "Hehe, Zhang Xiao, you will also tter me. I always feel that you are too perfect, like a Heavenly Immortal. Fortunately, you are a mortal, otherwise, all of us who have a good rtionship with you will feel pressured. "


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "I''m perfect? You said I was perfect, but I had a basket full of ws. If you don''t talk about me, are you going to promise me that? "


    Lu Yong Chun purposely made a face of pain, "Do I dare not to agree? What if you find me stingy and refuse to help me with my show? Wouldn''t it be too much of a loss for me? "


    "Fuck you, don''t make it sound like I''m forcing you."


    Lu Yong Chun silently cursed in her heart: It''s obviously a form of coercion, alright?


    Zhang Xiao had been by Mu Chen''s side for too long, and she had already been corrupted.


    In a certain restaurant, Yi Xue passed two small packets of powder to Ling Hong Yu who was sitting opposite of him, and then said in a fawning and low voice, "Hongyu, I''ve brought all the medicine that you asked me to get. Are you going to drug your son? "


    Ling Hong Yu took the two bags of powder, and quickly ced the medicine into her bag. Hearing Yi Xue''s question, she nced at him, and didn''t answer him.


    Yi Xue asked for a loss of interest, her face still showing her fawning.


    It was just two small bags of powder, yet Ling Hong Yu gave her another small sum of money. Towards such a God of Fortune, even if Yi Xue was jealous and happy for her life, on the surface, she was still thinking about Ling Hong Yu.


    "Yi Xue, we need to keep this a secret." Ling Hong Yu reminded Yi Xue with a nd voice.


    Yi Xue guaranteed while smiling: "We have been friends for dozens of years, when have I not kept the things you asked me to keep a secret? "Don''t worry, I won''t leak it out."


    Ling Hong Yu nodded in satisfaction. She did indeed have a lot of things that Yi Xue knew, and Yi Xue helped her keep it a secret so that no one else would know about it. Furthermore, Yi Xue was azy person, as long as it was profitable for her to do it, she would do it no matter what.


    "Yi Xue, I''m full. I''ll go settle the bill. If you''re not full, you can stay and continue to eat." Ling Hong Yu said as she stood up, picked up her bag and left.


    Yi Xue looked at the table full of untouched delicacies, and was naturally reluctant to waste them like this, so she replied: "Go first, I''m not full yet."


    Ling Hong Yu knew that this would happen. After she went to settle the bill, she left the restaurant alone.


    She drove through the night, speeding along the streets. asionally, she would nce at the hawkers on the street, making her feel more superior.


    With the traffic lights in front, Ling Hong Yu had no choice but to stop the car. Taking this opportunity, she rolled down the windows of her car and looked at the peopleing and going on the streets indifferently.


    Suddenly, an old face appeared in front of her window. Ling Hong Yu was shocked by his appearance, when she looked at him closely, she could see that she was a beggar, with disheveled hair. She was clearly a man, yet she had hair as long as a woman''s, and her clothes were tattered and tattered.


    "You are Hongyu?"


    The beggar suddenly spoke up.

 Chapter 436: New agreement

    <h4>Chapter 436: New agreement</h4>


    Ling Hong Yu could not recognize the other party, but hearing the other party call out her name, her face was filled with astonishment. It must be someone she was familiar with.


    Just then, the green light lit up, Ling Hong Yu immediately rolled up the window and stepped on the throttle to drive away. She naturally left the beggar behind, regardless if he was someone she knew or not, she was now the wife of the Zhang Family, so she definitely could not get to know the beggar.


    The beggar stood where he was and watched as Ling Hong Yu''s car drove away. His eyes were deep, and the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile.


    Ling Hong Yu who was walking far away also tried her best to recall that the person who could call out her name was a person who was familiar with her. But she really couldn''t remember who it was.


    Unable to remember who the other party was, Ling Hong Yu started to panic a little.


    Hopefully, he wouldn''t be any threat to himself.


    But she was just a beggar, so Ling Hong Yu was not afraid of him threatening anything, even if it was her poor rtives. Not to mention that she had always done things that happened in the past without anyone noticing, so she didn''t have to worry about anyone knowing about it.


    Currently, the person who posed the biggest threat to her was Zhang Xiao.


    When she thought about the two bags of powder in her hands, Ling Hong Yuughed sinisterly. These powder were not used to deal with Yi Xiu Jie, but Zhang Xiao. Didn''t Zhang Hao Tian also want to use this banquet to choose an outstanding husband? She definitely wouldn''t let Zhang Hao Tian do as she wished.


    The rtionship between the father and daughter of the Zhang Family had been stiff for more than twenty years. Ling Hong Yu was more clear than anyone else about how much she resented his father. Now that Zhang Xiao was willing toe back to help Zhang Hao Tian, Ling Hong Yu could guess her purpose in doing so. The fact that she could control the Zhang Family for more than twenty years was not solely due to Zhang Hao Tian''s favor.


    Ling Hong Yuughed coldly as she muttered to herself, "Zhang Xiao, don''t even think of getting even a hair of the Zhang Family''s property! "No matter how much you do now, it''s just us who will win."


    The ten billion worth of wealth in the Zhang Family belonged to her, and belonged to her two sons!


    The contract was still valid.


    The words that Zhang Xiao had said kept on churning in Mu Chen''s mind. He also knew that Zhang Xiao did things ording to the contract. Back then, she was the one who made mistakes in the agreement, but she kept to it.


    It had been a few months since they signed the contract and there were still a few more months of validity left. Her meaning was that if he could marry her in these few months, she would be able to stay. Otherwise, she would have moved out of Mu Family after the contract expired.


    He was used to living under the same roof as her, so whenever he thought of her moving away from Mu Family, Mu Chen would feel extremely ufortable.


    There was one more daughter among them.


    Mu Ya, that tyrannical little ghost, had been guarding against him from time to time from stealing her mother.


    Mu Chen was extremely depressed.


    Without him, where would her daughter have gotten a mother from? He also didn''t know that his mother was found for her daughter. Daughter, that is across the river, after having a mother forget the importance of the father.


    However, there were a lot of reasons that he couldn''t exin to the two year old little baby. Mu Chen had experienced just how powerful his skill was.


    After all, he couldn''t possibly let Zhang Xiao sign the contract again, right?


    Perhaps ¡­ All right.


    As Mu Chen thought about this, he immediately took action and made a new agreement on hisputer.


    There are still only five new agreements:


    Firstly, from today onwards, Lady Zhang Xiao will be Mu Ya''s mother, responsible for taking care of Mu Ya''s daily life and also the responsibility of education. In order to take care of Mu Ya, Lady Zhang Xiao had to stay and eat at Mu Family.


    Secondly, Ms. Zhang Xiao had to apany Mr. Mu Chen to eat everyday, and every week, she had to apany Mr. Mu Chen to spend the weekend, and every few days, she would give Mr. Mu Chen some gifts. For example, clothes, neckties, etc.


    Third, no matter what gift Mr. Mu Chen gave to Miss Zhang Xiao, she could not reject it. When Lady Zhang Xiao encounters any difficulties, she would immediately inform Mr. Mu Chen. Ms. Zhang Xiao had to share her happiness and pain with Mr. Mu Chen.


    Fourth, Mr. Mu Chen does not understand finances, so he gives all of his property to Lady Zhang Xiao to manage. Ms. Zhang Xiao is not allowed to refuse.


    Fifth, the deadline is a lifetime. If both sides are interested, they can extend their lifespan by three lifetimes, no, even lifetimes.


    "What are you doing?"


    As Mu Chen was feelingcent, he was suddenly asked a question that almost scared him to his feet. He turned around to find that Meng Yi Fan was already standing behind him, staring at hisputer screen with interest.


    Mu Chen hurriedly pressed down on theputer screen of his notebook, not letting Meng Yi Fan see it. His handsome face was dark and stinky as he pointed at Meng Yi Fan with a stern tone that he had never used before, "Yi Fan, can you not knock at the door? You''re going to scare me to death! "Also, that is my privacy. If you peek, do you know that you are immoral?"


    Meng Yi Fan said rather innocently: "I knocked on the door, you told me toe in, I came in, and asked you what you were doing. I read it myself. "


    Mu Chen red at Meng Yi Fan. Did he? Why didn''t he hear the knock on the door? He did not see Meng Yi Fan enter either, nor did he hear Meng Yi Fan''s question.


    "If you type andugh at the same time, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten everything. "It''s about time and you''re still in your office, so I came to take a look." Meng Yi Fan exined the reason why he hade in.


    The sky had turnedpletely dark and Mu Chen was still in his office. Meng Yi Fan thought that it was time for him to take care of his superior.


    Mu Chen''s green face.


    His entire head was upied by Zhang Xiao.


    "Speaking of which, Mu Chen, the contents of your agreement ¡­ "Well, I mean, do you think that''s really good?" Being stared at by Mu Chen, Meng Yi Fan had no choice but to change the way he asked the questions.


    Mu Chen''s face was even greener, and asked sinisterly: "What did you see?"


    "I just saw the words you typed. There should be at least a few hundred of them. As for the content, I remember most of it, but I can''t recite it."


    Mu Chen picked up a folder and threw it at Meng Yi Fan, scolding him: "Peek at me and keep my secrets."


    Meng Yi Fan caught the folder that was thrown at him, andughed: "I''ve already exined it all, it was you who let me see it. Besides, are you sure it''s okay to tie Zhang Xiao up like that? It feels like we''re talking about business. It''s a deal. "


    Mu Chen ignored him with a darkened face.


    "What, you two haven''t fallen in love with each other yet?" Meng Yi Fan nced at his boss and joked: "Or are you not as prestigious as Mu Ya?"


    was so angry that he picked up a folder and threw it at Meng Yi Fan, cursing him: "Those who are too smart, die early!"


    Meng Yi Fanughed out loud, "I guessed right, hahaha!"

 Chapter 437: Third young master’s distress

    <h4>Chapter 437: Third young master''s distress</h4>


    "Stillughing!" Mu Chen grumpilyined, "Hurry up and think of a good method for me. It would be best if it can be done once and for all, never having to be on Mu Ya''s guard against me in the future. "I''m her father, but she''s on guard against me as if I''m a thief."


    As long as he thought about how father and daughter were rivals, Mu Chen felt a headache.


    The expression of a superior and good friend caused Meng Yi Fan tough incessantly. It was truly not easy to see Mu Chen vexed over the matter of chasing after his wife. In the past, when he chased after Ning Tong, he did not have any worries. Maybe Ning Tong was easier to get his hands on than Ning Tong, who was hard to subdue.


    No, it was when Mu Chen was chasing after Ning Tong, he did not have any power to obstruct him. When others thought that Ning Tong had a brother called Ning Zhi Yuan, they hid far away. But Mu Chen had a love rival after all, and his biggest love rival was still Mu Ya.


    In fact, Meng Yi Fan felt it was strange. How could Mu Ya firmly remember that his father stole his mother?


    Adults don''t understand the world of children.


    Meng Yi Fan''s gloating made Mu Chen really want to copy a few folders and throw it at them. Meng Yi Fanughed: Mu Chen, if you smash it again, I won''t help you clean it upter. Right now, everyone in thepany is off work, other than me, no one else can clean it up for you, or you can do it yourself. If that''s the case, you will have smashed the books in your cab, and the best would be to rip them into pieces and throw them all over the floor.


    Mu Chen red at him with a darkened face.


    It wasn''t easy to stopughing, so Meng Yi Fan asked: "Tell me first, why did you make the agreement?" Meng Yi Fan nced at theptop that Mu Chen closed off, "Are you saying you want to use a contract to tie Zhang Xiao up? Mu Chen, although I have not interacted with Zhang Xiao before, but I can tell from your mouth that she has a personality. If you were to hand this agreement to her, I can guarantee that she will tear off the agreement in front of you, and then ignore you. "


    The first time they signed the contract was for Mu Ya, and the two didn''t have any basis for love at that time. Now that the two of them were settled, what would Zhang Xiao think if Mu Chen made an agreement?


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, then said in a low voice: "She said that after the contract expires, she will still leave Mu Family."


    Meng Yi Fanughed: "Mu Chen, you''re not a brat anymore. You''ve already been married once, and you even have a two year old daughter.


    Mu Chen snorted: "Woman''s Heart of the Sea!"


    He wasn''t a psychologist, so he could understand anyone''s thoughts.


    Zhang Xiao was willing to ept him because of Leng Chu Yun''s death. This made her realize how lucky she was and understand how to cherish the people around her. If not, he had no idea when she would ept him.


    Maybe it was because of this reason that Mu Chen always wanted to tie her up under his nose so that he could be at ease. Otherwise, his heart would never be at peace, he wouldn''t be able to eat well, he wouldn''t be able to sleep well, and he would always worry that she would leave him, or be snatched away by other men.


    "In the future, when she marries you, she will have to move out of Mu Family before the wedding. She needs to marry into your Mu Family from outside." Meng Yi Fan exined as he shook his head and sighed, "Seeing your current IQ, I have decided that I will still be single."


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows. Did Zhang Xiao think that?


    "Even if the contract expires, so what? When that happens, will you still be like this? Can''t you have any confidence in yourself to make her your wife in the next few months? " Meng Yi Fanughed as he asked, "Is there another reason why Zhang Xiao epted you, and that reason makes you uneasy and worried that Zhang Xiao will leave you at any moment?"


    Mu Chen squeezed out another sentence: "Yi Fan is too smart, it''s really not good. As a person, you have to be silly, be simple, not know how to scheme, and not fuss about it, happy life."


    "If you can''t even do it yourself, isn''t it difficult for me to do it?" He was not into a rtionship, and was also a spectator. Naturally, he could see through this more than Mu Chen could, and besides, he was indeed smarter than Mu Chen. Mu Chen''s IQ was not as high as Mu Yi''s, if it was Mu Yi, he probably wouldn''t be like him.


    "How do you think I should let Mu Ya go?" Mu Chen suddenly asked and deleted the new agreement on theputer.


    Meng Yi Fan rolled his eyes: "That''s your private matter, why are you asking me? Furthermore, I haven''t seen Mu Ya for a long time, and Mu Ya has slowly grown up. Even after not seeing her for a long time, I don''t know what kind of child she has be now.


    It was fine for Mu Chen to be wary of others, but even he had to be wary of them.


    Even if Zhang Xiao was a moon Chang''e, she would still be Mu Chen''s lover. Friend and wife, they shouldn''t be trifled with. Speaking of which, after Leng Chu Yun died, that bastard Tang Qian Yi had already been drinking in the bar for two nights.


    "Tang Qian Yi, are you going to let him off just like that?" When Meng Yi Fan asked this question, he was filled with hatred.


    Mu Chen''s face turned cold, and said coldly: "Let him vent out for big brother."


    "These two nights, he went to a bar to drink and he heard that when he was drunk, he would not stop shouting Leng Chu Yun''s name. Sometimes, he would even curse Leng Chu Yun''s name, as if he was scolding your big brother." Meng Yi Fan''s tone was also very cold, "He has been friends with Yi for close to twenty years, yet he actually stabbed Yi in the back with a knife, and even took Leng Chu Yun''s life. Sigh!"


    At the mention of Leng Chu Yun, Mu Chen remained silent for a long time.


    "How is Yi?"


    Meng Yi Fan was still very concerned about Mu Yi. He was given a high priority in the Mu because Mu Yi was a wise man. Because he was thankful for Mu Yi''s kindness, even if Mu Yi left the stage of Mu Group, Meng Yi Fan was still loyal to the Mu and did his best to help Mu Chen resolve his worries. Only then was Mu Chen able to hold on to the Mu Group.


    Tang Qian Yi had known Mu Yi for a long time and their rtionship was even better, but his character was far inferior to Meng Yi Fan''s.


    "My big brother was about to recover his strength in the first ce, but now that he has experienced Leng Chu Yun''s death, his sadness can''t be described with words. We all know how he feels about Leng Chu Yun. If Chu Yun really betrayed him, he could still slowly forget, but ¡­ He mes herself, and his heart hurts as well. Mu Chen paused for a moment, and said softly: "Tong Tong''s death ¡­ I can''t me him. He didn''t want to. In fact, Zhi Yuan had med him before. Seeing how he gave up on himself, Zhi Yuan could only suppress the resentment in his heart, so when he came, he rarely went to my big brother''s courtyard. "My big brother does things steadily and normally, even when he drives his car by himself, he does so steadily. On that day, he wished he could drive his car like a ne ¡­"


    Meng Yi Fan also sighed, "That''s right, when I heard that news, I just couldn''t believe it. However, we are unable to find out why, so we can only recognize it. "

 Chapter 438: Brace

    <h4>Chapter 438: Brace</h4>


    Mu Chen pursed his lips.


    "I hope the heavens will spare my big brother. He has already eaten the bitter consequences of his wrongdoings."


    "What does Mu Ya like to do the most now?" Meng Yi Fan took the initiative to change the topic, not wanting to talk about those topics that made their hearts heavy.


    Mu Chen thought for a moment, then replied: "She has too many toys, I don''t know what she likes to y with the most either." He nced at Meng Yi Fan and said: "Mu Ya is not easy to fool, give her a toy, within a few minutes of ying, she will remember Zhang Xiao, or directly cuddle with him in his embrace." His sword-like brows were tightly knitted together. Those who didn''t know what was going on would think that something terrible had caused his eyebrows to bend.


    Meng Yi Fanughed, "Children nowadays are not like those of the past, they are very smart, I don''t know who said that, but don''t think of them as children. They have an exquisite heart, and sometimes they know even more than adults. Mu Ya is naturally intelligent, and Zhang Xiao is also a good mother. With her development and education, Mu Ya''s intelligence has been stimted, and she is naturally bing smarter and smarter. You should be d she is still a little baby.


    Mu Chenughed: "Yi Fan, if you want to praise your goddaughter, I have no objections. In any case, she is my daughter, but your praise is too great, no matter how smart Mu Ya is, he is still a child. I am her father, how can I lose to her?"


    Meng Yi Fan asked coldly: "Did you win now?"


    Mu Chen:...


    "Mu Chen, let me give you a try. Whether or not I use it is not guaranteed. Now go buy a big sack of cassia seed s, and buy a lot of toys and funnels, all of them are one set. After buying dozens of sets, pour all of the cassia seed s onto the floor and let Mu Ya y as if he was ying with sand, I think at Mu Ya''s age, you would still like to y with sand, right? As long as she is addicted to it, you will have the time to be intimate with Zhang Xiao. "


    After hearing what Meng Yi Fan had done, Mu Chen''s ck eyes shone. "Mu Ya does like to y with sand. I''ll take her to the seaside on weekends to y. I still loathe her for ying with the sand but Zhang Xiao''s perspective is different. If he said that the child likes to y, she would naturally have her own fun, so the adults don''t stop her and just patiently apany her to y. cassia seed is not sand, they wouldn''t get their clothes dirty. "


    "Does Zhang Xiao really say that? "Then it''s really a pity that she doesn''t want to be a young master." Meng Yi Fan was filled with curiosity about Zhang Xiao.


    "I''ll do as you say."


    Mu Chen''s heart itched, he wished that he could immediately buy arge bag of cassia seed and return.


    "Are you bored now? Can we go now?" Meng Yi Fan joked and asked, "Why don''t you apany me to the social gathering? It seems that after having Zhang Xiao, you don''t have much of a social meeting anymore, so why don''t you let me go?"


    "You''re my assistant, who else are you going to go to?"


    Mu Chen said as a matter of fact.


    Meng Yi Fanughed, "You two brothers both love to enve me. You don''t have to go to tonight''s social event, but for tomorrow''s work, we still need to personally make a trip to A City. "


    "Got it."


    Mu Chen''s group stood up, and walked out of the desk along with Meng Yi Fan, "Then I''ll go buy cassia seed and toys now." He would probably need to go to A City for a week. Tonight, he would have to work harder and steal Zhang Xiao from her daughter''s side, telling her his true feelings.


    Meng Yifan knew that Mu Chen was actually reluctant to part with Zhang Xiao. Even if it was just for a week, a day of separation would be like three autumns for someone who was in love with him. s, how many autumns had it been since Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao parted for a week? However, Mu Chen couldn''t ignore thepany''s matters. To travel together with Meng Yifan was a very important matter.


    "Mu Chen, do your best. Hutong and I are waiting to drink your wedding wine."


    Mu Chen acknowledged, "You don''t need to cheer for me, I will definitely do my best."


    With this trick, Mu Chen was in a great mood, temporarily forgetting that tomorrow, he would have to travel to A City for a week, and then ignore even more that when he was traveling, the new press conference would be held in Lu for a long time, his Zhang Xiao would show off for a long time, causing a huge sensation. Un, he was afraid that he would not be able to see themotion, and even more so, he did not know how many love rivals he would attract.


    The two of them split up at the entrance of thepany, walking away from each other. Meng Yi Fan naturally went to the hotel to eat. Mu Chen was busy buying toys and cassia seed s.


    He did not know that his handsome father and his godfather who had note to see her for a long time had thought of a way to deal with him. Mu Ya was currently following Zhang Xiao to the Eldest Uncle''s house next door to greet the Eldest Uncle.


    Mu Yi stopped burning, but her mental state was still very bad, she did not eat much and even coughed a little.


    Xu Ying Ying was prepared for him to have pneumonia and cough, as she had expected.


    When Zhang Xiao led Mu Ya into the main house, she coincidentally saw Yiyiing downstairs with an untouched meal in her hands.


    Seeing that, Zhao Zi Ru asked Yiyi worriedly: Eldest Young Master still doesn''t want to eat?


    Yiyi was also worried, "Eldest Young Master has already woken up, sitting in front of the window without saying a word, not wanting to eat anything, not to mention thest bag of pills, they were already thrown into the trash by Eldest Young Master, saying that the medicine Dr. Xu gave would be terrible to eat."


    What was delicious about the medicine?


    Comrade Mu Yi was being picky.


    He hated Xu Ying Ying''s violent behavior.


    When his mood was the worst, he had no choice but to bear grudges when Xu Ying Ying treated him like that.


    "Zhenbang, what should we do?" Zhao Zi Ru turned her head to look at her husband. It was also when she turned around that Zhao Zi Ru saw Zhang Xiao bringing Mu Ya in. She quickly walked over as if she had met her savior, and asked for help: "Xiao Er, it''s great that you came. Your brother isn''t willing to eat, it''s been like this all day."


    "Grandmother."


    Mu Ya''s tender voice called out to her. Zhao Zi Ru tenderly caressed her grandson''s head and asked softly: "Is Mu Ya still awake?"


    Mu Ya held onto Zhang Xiao''s two fingers tightly, pouting as if she wasining to Zhao Zi Ru: "Daddy stole Mu Ya''s mother." So Mom didn''t sleep, and neither did she. In any case, she had taken two siestas during the day, and now she was in good spirits. She would be able to endure another hour or two.


    ughed when she heard her granddaughter''s childish words, but she quickly stopped smiling. Thinking about her eldest son who had not eaten for almost a day, she could not smile either.


    "Mu Ya slept twice during the day, and since she isn''t tired yet, I''ll bring her to see Big Brother. Auntie, has Big Brother lost his fever? "


    Zhao Zi Ru nodded, "In the morning, after I injected the Fever Needle, my fever slowly subsided, but now I have to cough. The typhoid fever is too severe, and the Dr. Xu''s medicine does not have a stop to cough ¡­ I have already called Dr. Xu, he should being soon. "

 Chapter 439: Too painful

    <h4>Chapter 439: Too painful</h4>


    Calling him a doctor twice in one day hurt Zhao Zi Ru''s heart.


    "Xiao Er, your big brother loves you, so he will listen to your advice. Quickly go upstairs and try to persuade him, if this goes on, he will probably follow Chu Yun." As he finished speaking, Zhao Zi Ru''s eyes turned red.


    For the sake of Mu Yi, her son, she had stayed at home to take care of him for the past year, and her entire person had aged a few years. Especially these two days with Leng Chu Yun''s downcast nature, she had been worrying so much that she couldn''t fall asleep, and appeared even older.


    As a mother is worried about her son, but as a son is immersed in his own pain, ignoring the parents beside him.


    Pitiful parents.


    "Auntie, I''m going up to take a look." Hearing that Mu Yi had not eaten for an entire day, Zhang Xiao also felt her heart ache. Mu Ya, are you going to y with Grandma or follow Mom to see the Eldest Uncle? "


    "Mu Ya and mother."


    Lil Thing was nning to stay by his mother''s side, so that he wouldn''t be identally drilled by his father again.


    Carrying Zhao Zi Ru''s expectations, Zhang Xiao led him upstairs.


    would follow her and use her little hand to knock on the door. After knocking for a few times, she felt that her fingers would hurt, so she retracted her hand and looked up at her mother.


    After knocking for a while, Mu Yi still did not speak, so Zhang Xiao could only ask through the door: "Big brother, I''m Xiao Er, can I go in?"


    Mu Yi did not respond.


    Zhang Xiao tried to turn the handle and the door opened.


    When she pushed open the door, she saw Mu Yi sitting in front of the window with her back facing her, quietly staring at the ck night sky outside the window.


    After sighing in her heart twice, Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya in and gently walked behind Mu Yi. Seeing that Mu Yi was wearing short sleeves, she turned around and went to the clothes rack to help Mu Yi get a jacket, and gently draped it over her shoulders. She said softly: "Big Brother, the weather has cooled down, don''t be cold."


    Mu Yi did not speak, nor did she move, she continued to look out the window quietly.


    "Big brother." Zhang Xiao called out again, but Mu Yi still did not reply to her, nor did she turn her head.


    Mu Ya looked at Eldest Uncle, then looked at Zhang Xiao, and then her small body crawled to the front of Mu Yi, her small body skillfully climbed up Mu Yi''s leg, and then stood up and grabbed onto Mu Yi''s clothes with her two little hands. Mu Yi was feeling gloomy, she did not want to bother with anyone at first, but when Niece climbed up, no matter how sad or painful she was, he had to prevent Niece from falling down, and his stiff body moved, and used his hands to support Mu Ya.


    "Eldest Uncle." Mu Ya giggled towards Mu Yi.


    "Mu Ya."


    Facing the child''s innocent smile, Mu Yi was not able to remain indifferent in the end. He called Mu Ya a child with a hoarse voice, hugged Mu Ya onto her body and muttered in pain, "Mu Ya, if it wasn''t Eldest Uncle''s fault, you might have gained another younger cousin or a younger cousin. It''s all Eldest Uncle''s fault, the Eldest Uncle caused you to lose your mother, and Chu Yun was also the culprit ¡­ "She, she is my fault."


    "Eldest Uncle, Mu Ya has a mother."


    As Mu Ya struggled in Mu Yi''s embrace, Mu Yi could only rx. She raised her eyes to look at Mu Yi''s painful eyes and seriously emphasized: "Mu Ya has a mother."


    "Big bro, Chu Yun won''t me you, so don''t me yourself too much." Zhang Xiao didn''t know how to persuade this man who was injured beyond recognition.


    Mu Yi tenderly caressed Niece''s head and said in a bitter voice: "How can she me me? She''s already dead, and even at death''s door she won''t let me know the truth. How can she treat me like that?


    Zhang Xiao sighed: "Big Brother, she wants you to live on in peace, and not be affected by her anymore."


    "I don''t need her to do that. If she is willing to tell me, no matter how weak I am, I won''t let her walk into a dead end." Mu Yi said in grief: "I was the one who harmed her."


    "Big Brother, to Chu Yun, it would be better to die than to live after she was tainted by Tang Qian Yi. Moreover, there is still kinship within her, so his choice is something that many women would choose. But... That scumbag doesn''t know how to cherish her. " Mentioning Tang Qian Yi, Zhang Xiao gnashed her teeth in anger, "Chu Yun is dead, and he''s still making things difficult for you like that. What deep grudge does he have with you?!"


    Hatred surfaced in Mu Yi''s eyes as she squeezed out a few words hatefully, "I will never forgive him nor let him go. I will never forgive even the Tang Family!"


    Zhang Xiao''sst sentence caused Mu Yi to turn silent, what kind of deep hatred did Tang Qian Yi have for him?


    "We''ve known each other since we were kids. We often y football together, so we can be considered to have grown up. I don''t think I''ve ever done anything to let him down, but he treats me like that!" Mu Yi said bitterly: "I thought I had eyes, but I misjudged him!"


    The most important thing was that the two of them had known each other for too long. He thought that they were the best brothers, but who knew that the person who hurt him the most was the best.


    Zhang Xiao frowned and thought for a long time before saying tentatively, "He is a narrow-minded person, and has a strong jealous heart. Perhaps it is because your status and position in the business world is higher than his, and because of jealousy and hatred, he took Chu Yun away from you after you injured both your legs in the car ident, causing your injuries to worsen."


    Hearing that, Mu Yi turned and looked at Zhang Xiao.


    "Big brother, a man''s heart is separated from his stomach. Sometimes, people think that the most harmless things are actually the most venomous."


    Mu Yi still looked at her.


    "If Tang Qian Yi really has that kind of thought, his goal is to destroy you."


    Mu Yi''s face turned pale white.


    "Jealousy is terrible." Zhang Xiao sighed, "The only things that a friend can keep in touch for a long time are either mutual benefits or not harming each other''s interests. If it harms their interests, then no matter how good the friends are, they will turn hostile. It seems like Big Brother did not harm the interests of that scumbag, but in terms of status and identity, he is definitely suppressing Big Brother, and to him, Big Brother has harmed his interests, and he will turn against Big Brother just waiting for the right moment. When the timees, he will immediately capsize and lock you under the water, and drown you to death.


    Mu Yi''s face becamepletely devoid of blood.


    "Brother, do you hate Tang Qian Yi?"


    "Extreme Resentment!"


    Mu Yi had said it before, he would not forgive Tang Qian Yi, and would not let him go, not even the people from the Tang Family.


    Tang Family people were truly hateful and shameless.


    But what was most hateful was actually Leng Chu Yun''s parents and rtives. If it were not for them, how would Leng Chu Yun be tricked by Tang Qian Yi, and why would she be forced to marry Tang Qian Yi?


    They thought that they had chosen the best for Leng Chu Yun. Who knew that they had chosen the path of the Yellow Springs for him?

 Chapter 440: Dr xu came again

    <h4>Chapter 440: Dr xu came again</h4>


    Zhang Xiao did not deliberately inquire, and Mu Chen also did not mention it to her. She did not know whether the Leng n members were repentant or not after Leng Chu Yun''s death.


    However, she had made a mistake. If she had told the truth to the people of Mu Family from the beginning, perhaps Chu Yun''s life would have been turned around. She felt that if her sister was tainted by Tang Qian Yi, Mu Yi would despise her.


    The whole family was self-righteous, but in the name of thinking for Leng Chu Yun, they took Leng Chu Yun''s life from him and her mother.


    "Does big brother want to seek justice for Chu Yun? Would you be willing to see Tang Qian Yi at ease? If Chu Yun died, he would be able to marry an even younger and more beautiful wife in the future, and Chu Yun would quickly disappear from his memories. Big brother must want to seek justice for Chu Yun, she definitely did not want Tang Qian Yi to live a good life. Then big brother cannot continue to be negative, big brother must stand up quickly, Tang Qian Yi just wanted big brother to never be able to stand up again, big brother definitely cannot do as he wants. Chu Yun''s death, to Tang Qian Yi, is actually the most fatal blow to her big brother. If big brother is unable to recover from his defeat, it suits Tang Qian Yi perfectly well and it is Chu Yun who is unable to feel at ease while she is in the underworld. "


    After making such a huge turn, Zhang Xiao was finally in the midst of persuading her.


    Mu Yi remained silent as her gaze fell upon the bright and clear eyes of the Niece.


    "Big brother, you don''t eat anything all day, it''s time to eat something."


    When Little Mu Ya heard Zhang Xiao say that Mu Yi did not eat anything all day, she ced one of her small hands on Mu Yi''s stomach, blinking his big eyes and asked curiously, "Is Eldest Uncle''s stomach not hungry?"


    Mu Yi hugged her tight.


    "Cough, cough."


    After coughing a few times, Mu Yi handed Mu Ya over to him and said, "Xiao Er, Big Brother is sick. Take Mu Ya out and don''t pass the time of your illness to Mu Ya."


    "Big Brother, eat something." Zhang Xiao continued to persuade Mu Ya, "If you didn''t eat anything, your body would have copsed. In just two days time, Big Brother was as if he had changed into a different person. If Tang Qian Yi knew about your current state, he would probably die fromughter. "The enemy wants me dead, but I don''t. Live well, live to the point of angering the enemy."


    Mu Yi turned around, and her eyes met Zhang Xiao''s concerned face once again. A few minutester, he asked softly, "Xiao Er, can you cook some clear porridge for Big Brother? Big brother really doesn''t have the appetite to eat right now. " He was not in a good mood and he was also ill. His appetite was truly not good.


    Zhang Xiao was right, the enemy wanted him to die, but he chose not to.


    He wanted to speak up for Chu Yun, so he had to stand up.


    If Tang Qian Yi really hurt him the way Zhang Xiao had analyzed, then he would make Tang Qian Yi even more jealous. Even if he did not stand up, he could still suppress Tang Qian Yi several hundred times!


    Zhang Xiao was ecstatic, she nodded her head fiercely, causing Mu Yi''s expression to soften, "Big brother, I''ll go down and cook some clear porridge for you right now. I''ll help you cook whatever big brother wants to eat. If it''s clear porridge s, then let''s get some pickled vegetables. "


    "Alright."


    Mu Yi replied softly.


    "Knock knock."


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    Zhao Zi Ru''s voice came from the other side of the door, "Yi, the Dr. Xu is here."


    When Xu Ying Ying was mentioned, the expression on the face of the Mu Yi who had just turned soft immediately darkened, and she did not say a single word.


    Zhang Xiao did not notice Mu Yi''s expression at all. She carried Mu Ya and went to open the door, only to see him carrying the medical case she used to use when she went out for treatment, and standing quietly by her side. When she saw him, she nodded towards him in a friendly manner.


    Xu Ying Ying was about the same height as Zhang Xiao, her looks were not as outstanding as Zhang Xiao, and could be considered a delicate and pretty girl.


    At this moment, she was wearing a close-fitting, beige long sleeves and a pair of beige pants. Her slim figure was outlined. Her long hair was not held up using hairpins like Zhang Xiao, but instead was tied up on the back of her head. When walking, her long hair would always move naturally. The makeup was simple, but gentle.


    Mu Yi coldly snorted in her heart: Xu Ying Ying''s outer appearance is also very deceptive. She looks gentle and gentle, but in reality, she''s even rougher than a man. Up to the age of thirty-six, no one had ever dared to tear his clothes. The sound of ripping clothes still echoed in his ears, reminding him to always remember this female doctor''s violence!


    "Auntie, Big Brother wants to eat a bowl of clear porridge. I''ll go downstairs to cook some porridge." Zhang Xiao told the good news that Mu Yi was willing to eat to make Zhao Zi Ru feel at ease. As expected, when Zhao Zi Ru heard that her son was willing to eat, she could not hide her happiness, and started to rely on Zhang Xiao more and more.


    "Dr. Xu, I''ll go cook some porridge first." Zhang Xiao nodded at Xu Ying Ying, who said, "Go, with his current state, it is good to eat light porridge."


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya downstairs.


    Zhao Zi Ru brought Xu Ying Ying into the room. Mu Yi had already turned around and looked at the ck hole outside of the window.


    "Yi, Dr. Xu is here."


    Zhao Zi Ru said gently, "Let Dr. Xu see."


    "No need."


    Mu Yi rejected him coldly.


    "Yi ¡­"


    "Mrs, if he likes to sit here, then let him sit. It won''t affect my examination at all." Xu Ying Ying stopped Zhao Zi Ru from persuading her anymore. She ced the medicine box to the side, opened the medicine box, and took out the listening device. After putting it on, she walked behind Mu Yi and directly ced the listening device on Mu Yi''s back.


    Xu Ying Ying grabbed Mu Yi''s wrist quickly, and said coldly: "Be more honest!"


    "Scram!"


    Do you only know how to say ''Scram''? "You can''t say go, you can''t say crawl, you can''t say jump?


    Mu Yi:...


    Zhao Zi Ru was startled.


    To be honest, when he first met Xu Ying Ying, Zhao Zi Ru''s opinion was the same as Zhang Xiao, she felt that this female doctor was refined and gentle, and was very gentle. If not for the fact that she saw Xu Ying Ying ripping off her son''s clothes and forcefully helping her check him out, she wouldn''t have believed that Xu Ying Ying was so domineering at all.


    "I don''t need you to look at me!" Mu Yi squeezed her words coldly.


    "Before my teacher came back, I was always a substitute family doctor. If you don''t want me to help you treat your illness, you can go take a look at the hospital and let others see how bashful you, Eldest Young Master Mu, are."


    Xu Ying Ying always talked like ance when she talked to Mu Yi, every word was like ance falling onto Mu Yi''s body.


    "None of your business."


    "Stop putting gold on your face. Who wants to care about you? Who cares about your life or death, I just can''t bear to see your parents turn white for you. Look at your mother, how much worry and worry is in her eyes, and how much pain and pain is there? When you were tormenting yourself, did you think about the people around you? It''s your parents who gave birth to you. It''s not that you gave birth to your parents, it''s just that you''re not a filial son, and you''re not a filial son. Instead, you make your parents worry for you, you''re just an unfilial son! What hole is there that you can''t jump into? Even if you can''t jump all of a sudden, don''t you want to carry a long board to build a bridge? If there''s a hole in front of your eyes, then retreat. Then, you''ll be stuck at the edge of the hole for the rest of your life. "

 Chapter 441: Western medicine bitter chinese medicine more bitter!

    <h4>Chapter 441: Western medicine bitter chinese medicine more bitter!</h4>


    Xu Ying Ying''s words brought tears to Zhao Zi Ru''s face.


    This female doctor''s every word was full of pins and needles. She could always hit the nail on the head.


    Mu Yi instinctively looked at his mother. Looking at his mother''s red eyes, she could clearly see the dark circles around her eyes. That worry and worry that she could not dispel really pierced his heart like a needle, causing him pain.


    From the moment he was in the car ident, it was his parents who took care of him.


    He gave up on himself, his temper changed so much that the people who took care of him couldn''t stand it, and asked to be excused one by one. In the end, his parents had no choice but to take care of him. When he was angry, his mother was clearly in more pain than he was, coaxing him like a child. She only wanted him to calm down and stand up strong.


    Did he know how much white hair his parents had added to their hair over the past year?


    He did not know, he ignored it. He would only be immersed in his own world of pain.


    His parents were well-known figures in this city. Dinner parties had never stopped, butter on, for him, his parents didn''t even have a holiday. They would stay at home all day just to apany him. The parents of the three brothers had all given their hearts to him.


    It was rare for his two younger brothers to not resent their parents'' bias. The third brother would even apany him and look at him every day.


    After Zhang Xiao arrived, herughter, along with Mu Ya''sughter, slowly brought him out of his pain. She saw through it and put it down, not wanting to give up on herself. For him, mother had obviously seen that Third Brother loved Zhang Xiao a lot. She had even shamelessly made a request to Third Brother when she waited under themp in the middle of the night, hoping that Third Brother would give Zhang Xiao up to her.


    Mother had really done a lot for him.


    That night, his mother cried herself to me and to the point of being sad. She was too ashamed to see Mu Chen, he knew that.


    "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Mu Yi apologized lightly.


    He had indeed let down his parents.


    Zhao Zi Ru''s tears fell even more fiercely as she sobbed, "Yee, you''re my mother''s child. No matter how old you are, you''re still my mother''s child.


    Mu Yi''s heart, which was like dying ashes, was pierced by Xu Ying Ying''s words to the point that it started to churn and churn.


    If Zhang Xiao''s words could be said to urge Mu Yi to stand up, then Xu Ying Ying''s words caused him to stride forward.


    "Take a deep breath."


    Xu Ying Ying instructed coldly.


    Mu Yi took a deep breath.


    After Xu Ying Ying helped him listen to her lungs, she said: "Fortunately it won''t turn into pneumonia, that injection was quite effective."


    When he mentioned that needle, Mu Yi''s face turned a little green.


    Zhao Zi Ru wiped her tears and walked over to ask with concern: "Dr. Xu, is his condition serious? He''s always coughing. "


    "With my help, it''s not that serious. If he doesn''t squirm and throw all the medicine in the trash can, it would be hard to say. Coughing is already troublesome. If you don''t take medicine and cough nonstop, I don''t dare say that he won''t be pneumonia. "


    Xu Ying Ying actually knew that Mu Yi had thrown the medicine into the trash can.


    Thinking that Yiyi was the one who reported the situation, Mu Yi''s eyes became a little cold.


    Xu Ying Ying seemed to have seen through his thoughts, and coldly snorted: "I walked past the trash can, and saw it."


    Mu Yi:...


    Her eyes were too sharp.


    "The medicine you prescribed is too bitter!"


    Mu Yi criticized coldly.


    After Xu Ying Ying finished inspecting him, and after hearing his usation, she asked in amusement, "Do you want me to give you some calcium tablets? They are sweet and not bitter."


    Mu Yi red at her.


    "The Ribavirin Tablets are also for you. They are fragrant and sweet, but you don''t need them for your current symptoms. What do you think we should do?"


    Xu Ying Ying smiled and asked Mu Yi.


    Zhao Zi Ru advised from the side, purposely making things difficult for Xu Ying Ying''s son, "Yi, everyone says that the right medicine goes with the wrong."


    Mu Yi coldly snorted. "Anyway, the medicine she prescribed is too bitter."


    "Alright, I''ll prescribe the medicine that won''t be too hard on you." Xu Ying Ying looked like she was about topromise. She then walked to the tea table and sat down, using the table as a table to write something on it.


    Soon, a series of drug names were written on the paper.


    After writing, Xu Ying Ying stood up with the medicine list. She called Zhao Zi Ru over and handed it over to him, and said in a warm voice: "Mrs, these medicines are very effective against his disease, get someone to go outside to the pharmacy to pick the herbs, then use three bowls of water to boil them into a bowl of water. After Eldest Young Master takes this medicine list, he will be able to have a good night''s sleep."


    A person with a cough wouldn''t be able to sleep well.


    When Zhao Zi Ru saw the medicinal list, she immediately asked in a low voice, "Dr. Xu, this, this is a medicine?" The taste of Chinese medicine is more bitter than Western medicine.


    Mu Yi heard her mother''s question with her sharp ears, and his face turned green again.


    Even idiots know that traditional Chinese medicine is more difficult to take than western medicine.


    He felt that Xu Ying Ying''s medicine was too bitter, so she decided to give him some Chinese medicine. What did she just say, she wouldn''t prescribe too bitter a medicine for him? Yes, not too bitter, but too bitter!


    "It''s Chinese medicine, what? Chinese medicine can''t be used?" Xu Ying Ying looked at Zhao Zi Ru innocently, and Zhao Zi Ru nodded at the same time while shaking her head.


    "Give me some western medicine."


    Mu Yi spoke coldly.


    Xu Ying Ying asked him, "Are you a doctor or am I a doctor? I use whatever medicine I think is most effective against your condition. I use it for the sake of the patient. If everyone interfered with doctors'' medicine like how Eldest Young Master Mu interfered with medicine, why did they still need doctors? Wouldn''t it be fine if the patient prescribed medicine for himself? "


    Mu Yi shouted fiercely: "Xu Ying Ying!"


    "Eldest Young Master Mu, you don''t need to look like you want to eat me. Your family doctor isn''t me to begin with, I''m just a substitute. I''m not worried about losing my job, it''s useless if you make things difficult for me."


    Mu Yi:...


    He had met his match!


    "Mrs, I''ll be leaving first. I still need to rush to help an operation on a patient." As Xu Ying Ying spoke, she packed her things and carried the medicine box out while Mu Yi stared at him dryly. She did not forget to remind Zhao Zi Ru, "Mrs, you have to hurry up and grab the medicine and boil the medicine for Eldest Young Master to consume. Otherwise, his cough will get worse. Don''t pour the dregs out. I''ll have to boil them again for him to drink tomorrow. I''lle back in the afternoon to take a look. Oh, don''t give him sugar, it''ll affect the effect. You must also drink the medicine, otherwise if the medicinal efficacy is halved, the effect will still be affected. "


    Zhao Zi Ru sent Xu Ying Ying out the door, and she kept nodding her head in agreement.


    When Zhao Zi Ru saw her to the end of the stairs, Xu Ying Ying suddenly stopped and taught him, "If Eldest Young Master really cannot drink the medicine, Mrs will look at Eldest Young Master with reddened eyes and guarantee that Eldest Young Master will not even be able to drink a single mouthful of the medicine." She even took out a small bottle of some unknown medicine from her medicine box and gave it to Zhao Zi Ru, "Mrs, as long as you rub the medicine on the edge of your eyes, don''t hurt them, it''s the edge of your eyes. After a few minutes, your eyes will turn red like a person who has cried. After that, you will return to normal after you have washed it two or three times with water. "


    Zhao Zi Ru was a little taken aback, but still took the bottle of medicine, thinking that Xu Ying Ying''s thoughts were really thoughtful, and seemed to have seen through Mu Yi, and prepared a way to block Mu Yi''s way ahead of time.


    "Mrs, I''ll be leaving first."


    After Zhao Zi Ru received the medicine, he waved at Zhao Zi Ru with a smile, and without bringing away a cloud, she went downstairs.

 Chapter 442: Dr xu is a violent maniac(part i)

    <h4>Chapter 442: Dr xu is a violent maniac(part i)</h4>


    Zhang Xiao wanted to bring her granddaughter, but Mu Ya refused to follow him. He could only helplessly walk out of the kitchen and just happened to see Xu Ying Yinging down from upstairs.


    Other than being tough with Mu Yi and having poor breath, Xu Ying Ying was rather gentle and courteous with the others. After hearing Mu Zhen Bang''s question, she hurriedly replied, "Please be at ease Mr. Mou, Eldest Young Master is just feeling cold. I gave him a dose, and he''ll be able to sleep well tonight. "


    Hearing her words, Mu Zhen Bang became more rxed, "Dr. Xu, sit and have a cup of tea."


    Xu Ying Ying shook her head and said apologetically: "Mr. Mou, I am so sorry, I still have to go perform an operation. I can''t sit down and drink tea, maybe another day."


    Mu Zhen Bang was also not in a good position to ask his to stay, so he wanted to personally see Xu Ying Ying out. Xu Ying Ying hurriedly thanked his, apologised and invited her to stay a while, then asked Mu Zhen Bang: "Mr. Mou, where''s that Miss Xiao Er? I want to ask her if Third Young Master is better. "


    "Xiao Er is cooking porridge in the kitchen. I''ll go call her for you." Mu Zhen Bang turned and walked in the direction of the kitchen, where he stood and waited for Zhang Xiao toe out.


    Zhang Xiao came out very quickly. Seeing Xu Ying Ying, she smiled instinctively.


    Xu Ying Ying also smiled at her, thinking that Zhang Xiao was truly beautiful and gentle. Let alone the fact that men would like her, even she would feel pity for Zhang Xiao if they met.


    "Dr. Xu, how is big brother? Are you alright? "


    "It''s fine. Two doses of medicine will be fine. His illness was mainly due to his emotional problems. His heart had been hurt, and he was suffering from an invasion of disease. Is the Third Young Master alright? " Seeing the little follower beside Zhang Xiao, Xu Ying Ying bent down and touched Mu Ya''s little face. Mu Ya very sensibly called her Auntie.


    Xu Ying Yingughed, "This child is very sensible."


    "Mu Chen is already full of energy." Zhang Xiao answered Xu Ying Ying''s question, "On behalf of him, I thank Dr. Xu for his concern."


    "No need to thank me. It''s my responsibility." She stood up straight, took out a name card and handed it over to Zhang Xiao, then smiled: "I am not Mu Family, I am only a substitute. My teacher will be back in two days, and after he returns, the matters of Mu Family have nothing to do with me.


    Zhang Xiao immediately took Xu Ying Ying''s name card and smiled: "Alright. Dr. Xu, I have yet toplete my business card. My name is Zhang Xiao, I am Mu Ya''s nanny. "


    Xu Ying Yingughed and looked at Mu Ya, then looked at Zhang Xiao, and could tell that Zhang Xiao cared for her mother, but she was not familiar with Zhang Xiao yet, so she did not really know him well. She nodded her head, "Miss Zhang, I still need to hurry to the hospital to treat a patient, let''s not talk anymore.


    "I''ll walk you out."


    Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya along to send him out the door.


    When she met Mu Chen who had just returned home, Xu Ying Ying politely nodded to him and turned to Zhang Xiao: "Miss Zhang, there''s no need to send me off anymore, please go back."


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and taught him to bid her farewells. Mu Ya immediately waved her small hands and sweetly called out to Xu Ying Ying''s back: "Goodbye Auntie."


    Xu Ying Ying turned her head andughed, also waving her hand.


    "Daddy." After Xu Ying Ying left, Mu Ya happily leaned over, wanting Mu Chen to hug her. As long as the father and daughter didn''t fight over the mother, they still had a good rtionship. After all, they were father and daughter.


    Mu Chen carried Baby over and they returned to the house together. Zhang Xiao hurriedly ran back to the kitchen and for some reason, Mu Chen followed her. When he saw his father, he stopped and called out, "Father."


    Mu Zhen Bang nodded gently, and asked him affectionately: "You don''t need to have social gatherings tonight?"


    "I let Yi Fan go."


    Mu Zhen Bang nodded again, "Have you been well recently?"


    Mu Chen nodded, "Everything is as it should be."


    Mu Zhen Bang nodded, and did not know what to say. After a short period of silence, Mu Zhen Bang finally said: "Go up and take a look at your big brother."


    "Alright."


    Mu Chen and his father did not seem to have much to talk about. He first went to the kitchen to take a look. Seeing that Zhang Xiao was cutting the pickled vegetables, and was even able to smell the scent of the clear porridge''s rice, he knew that Zhang Xiao had cooked it for Mu Yi to eat. If it was the previous him, he would have already been beaten to a pulp. But now, he did not eat acetylidene acetonitrile s recklessly nor disturb Zhang Xiao, so he brought Mu Ya to see Mu Yi.


    The servant took the medicine list that Xu Ying Ying wrote and went outside to the pharmacy to catch the herbs, and very quickly caught the medicine, after Zhang Xiao had cooked the porridge, the servant followed Xu Ying Ying''s instructions and helped him stay up, and for a moment the kitchen was filled with the smell of medicine.


    After Mu Chen went upstairs, he went downstairs and left some space for his two sons.


    Mu Yi had already returned from the window back to the sofa and sat. She was still very haggard, only her eyes had lit up a lot, no longer looking like dead water.


    When the adults were talking, Mu Ya was never able to interject, and even after hearing so many things, she still could not understand them. She felt bored, so when her father brought her to a seat, she slid down the sofa and wandered around Mu Yi''s room, looking for something interesting to research on.


    "Big brother." Mu Chen shouted, "Hold on!" Thousands of words of persuasion had only merged into two words.


    Mu Yi pursed her lips without saying a word, and did not look at Mu Chen. After a few minutes, he said: "Chen, big brother is useless. Just a moment ago, Xiao Er advised me and the Violent Madman also advised me.


    "Violent Madman?"


    Mu Chen was greatly surprised to hear the three words "Violent Madness" from his brother''s mouth. He did not know who the "Violent Madness" his brother was referring to.


    Mu Yi''s face was stiff as she exined in a cold voice, "Yes, it was Xu Ying Ying."


    Mu Chen was tongue-tied.


    Xu Ying Ying was violent?


    He saw that Xu Ying Ying was just like Zhang Xiao, gentle, polite, amiable, amiable, a responsible doctor, worthy to be the disciple of the Any doctor. Why did it be violent in her big brother''s mouth?


    "Chen, don''t be fooled by her outer appearance. She is a violent maniac, and when she speaks, she will hit me with a rod and I won''t be able to fight back." Mu Yi was once the CEO, and no matter which side, she stood above Mu Chen. Although she was not the number one in eloquence, not everyone could refute him, but Xu Ying Ying''s words made him speechless.


    From the moment Xu Ying Ying violently tore his clothes, Mu Yi had no choice but to remember Violent Madness.


    "Any doctor is gentle and calm, how could he have a disciple like Brutal Madness? She said that she wanted to go for surgery. With her character, I am really worried that she would kill the patient with a scalpel."


    Mu Yi''s impression of Xu Ying Ying was so poor.

 Chapter 443: Dr xu is a violent maniac(part ii)

    <h4>Chapter 443: Dr xu is a violent maniac(part ii)</h4>


    "Big brother, why are the Dr. Xu you''re talking about different from the ones I know?" Mu Chen asked in amusement, "Dr. Xu offended Big Bro?"


    Mu Yi coldly snorted. "She''s just a violent madman anyway. When will Any doctor return? "


    "I called him. He said the fastest would be in two days."


    Mu Yi''s eyes shed, and said coldly: "Chen, Big Brother will not be defeated again, if you have the time, help Big Brother to get a special care toe back. Big Brother must stand up once more, and step on Tang to seek justice for Chu Yun." When he mentioned Leng Chu Yun, pain surfaced in Mu Yi''s eyes again.


    What was a little regretful was that he did not keep anything from Leng Chu Yun. When Leng Chu Yun married Tang Qian Yi, he burned everything that Leng Chu Yun had out of anger, not even a picture of him. Mu Chen had lost Ning Tong, but had kept a lot of his treasures, so he could still take a look at people. As for him, he had nothing left.


    Leng Chu Yun had really left his world.


    Mu Chen clenched his teeth, "I should have beaten him up, human scum, beasts, beasts are all worse than him!"


    Mu Yi said coldly: "Hitting him would dirty his own hands, and destroy everything that their Tang Family possesses, and make them wish they were dead!"


    pursed his lips. His big brother hated the Tang Family more than him, he kept the Tang Family and the others to deal with him, otherwise he would have destroyed the Tang Family a long time ago. The people in this society were all very realistic. When you had limitless glory, everyone would call you brother. When you were down and out, everyone would avoid you like a snake or a scorpion, afraid that they would be stuck with you.


    "Big Brother wants Dr. Xu to be your special care?" Mu Chen changed the topic.


    Mu Yi scolded Leng Chu Yun as a violent madman, and immediately said that she wanted to request some special treatment. Mu Chen was not stupid, how could she not hear the meaning behind her brother''s words? He said with a little difficulty: "Xu Ying Ying is Any doctor''s most proud student, he is outstanding in all aspects, his reputation in the medical realm is almostparable to her teacher''s. I''m afraid it will be difficult for Big Brother to ask her to be your special care."


    There was another reason why they were able to invite the Any doctor to be their family doctor besides the high price they offered and the freedom they gave the Any doctor. It was because the Ren Family had received a favor from the Mu Family, and the Any doctor had repaid their debt to them, that they would agree to be his family doctor.


    Xu Ying Ying''s medical skills far surpassed Gao Shao Liang''s.


    Gao Shao Liang was a pediatrician, and wasn''t very adept at other aspects. However, Xu Ying Ying had aprehensive development, and was very outstanding in all aspects.


    Hearing her brother''s words, Mu Yi frowned, and coldly snorted: "Is Violent Madman that powerful?"


    Mu Chenughed, "Big brother, I see that Dr. Xu is a cultured person and not a violent fanatic. Big brother has misunderstood her." He felt that his elder brother had been overly hurt in the past two days. He had a bad temper, and might have gotten into some sort of conflict with Xu Ying Ying.


    Mu Yi just snorted coldly and did not continue.


    Mu Yi was too embarrassed to speak of her clothes being torn apart by Xu Ying Ying. He had also warned her mother before to not let a third person know about it.


    He was a man, yet his clothes were torn by a girl ¡­


    Thinking about that scene, Mu Yi couldn''t help but feel like rubbing Xu Ying Ying like she was mud. Once she became her special care, he would definitely rub her to death!


    Mu Yi was actually not a stingy person. Before everything had happened, he was magnanimous, but at this moment, she hated Xu Ying Ying for his rudeness. It was really because of her actions, mm, it was really crude, and humiliating.


    "Knock knock."


    A gentle knock sounded on the door.


    "Big brother, you sit. I''ll go open the door, it should be Zhang Xiao." Mu Chen stood up as he turned to open the door, inadvertently seeing his darling daughter climbing onto Mu Yi''s bed and sitting on the bed with a box of tissue paper. She curiously took out the tissue paper from within the tissue box and took one of them.


    "Mu Ya." Mu Chen quickly walked over to open the door, allowing Zhang Xiao to bring in a bowl of porridge. She then quickly walked to the bed and carried Mu Ya off the bed, then scolded him softly, "How are you going to bring a paper towel here to y with?"


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Yi also saw the bed full of tissue. The corner of Mu Yi''s mouth curved into a faint smile, and she said: "Mu Ya is still young and inexperienced, she only knows how to y."


    Mu Ya stood there and looked up at the handsome father. After hearing Eldest Uncle''s words, she realised that her mother had entered, and immediately turned around and ran over. She did not pounce into Zhang Xiao''s embrace, but ran in front of him and quickly climbed onto his thigh.


    She knew that she had done something wrong and her father might not scold her, but her father''s expression was ugly. Her mother would definitely criticize her, and only the Eldest Uncle would not scold her, and would protect her.


    So she crawled to the Eldest Uncle.


    "Big brother, a bowl of fresh white porridge and some pickled vegetables, I wonder if you like it." Zhang Xiao did not get angry. Instead, she ced the porridge and pickled vegetables on the table.


    "All the big brothers that you cook like to eat."


    Mu Yi casually replied.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the little fellow who was climbing onto the Eldest Uncle''s leg, smiled gently and waved at Mu Ya: "Mu Ya,e over here."


    Mu Chen was still helping his daughter clean up the mess.


    Her pretty face raised a sweet smile, and she jumped into Zhang Xiao''s embrace like a happy butterfly. Zhang Xiao took the opportunity to pick her up, and she immediately used her face to rub against Zhang Xiao''s, like a squirrel, and called out sweetly: "Mom, Mom."


    Zhang Xiaoughed. Was this little thing trying to please her?


    "Mu Ya, tell your mother, what did you discover when you were sitting on Eldest Uncle''s bed smoking a paper towel?" Zhang Xiao was not criticizing her child for doing something wrong, but to ask him if she had discovered anything by doing so.


    Mu Ya stopped rubbing against her mother''s face, blinking herrge eyes as she looked at Zhang Xiao, seemingly pondering over it. However, she really didn''t know how to describe it, how to answer her mother''s question.


    "Zhang Xiao, Mu Ya is too young, her ability to express herself is a littlecking, so she cannot answer." Mu Yi''s heart became clear and cloudy. With this kind of family to apany him and care for him, it would be embarrassing for him to continue being negative.


    He leaned forward, picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of pickled vegetables and put it in his mouth. After eating the pickled vegetables, he then used his spoon to wolf down the porridge. He was sick, and his appetite was not good, but Zhang Xiao helped him eat, and he slowly developed an appetite.


    Zhang Xiao also knew that Mu Ya was too young to express what she wanted to say, so she did not force Mu Ya to answer. Instead, she kissed Mu Ya on the cheek and said softly: "Does Mu Ya think that the tissue in the box can''t be finished? Mu Ya wanted to know if she could finish the draw, right? " Mu Ya blinked again, she didn''t really understand Zhang Xiao''s words, but she still nodded her head.

 Chapter 444: Wait and see!

    <h4>Chapter 444: Wait and see!</h4>


    Zhang Xiaoughed, and turned her head, and said to her father who was cleaning up the mess: "Mu Chen, give me the half box of tissue, okay?"


    Mu Chen cleaned all the tissues on the bed, and upon hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, she gave the half box to Zhang Xiao, who then gave the half box to Mu Ya, encouraging him: "Mu Ya, Mother will give you a chance to verify if you can finish drawing this tissue."


    When she said that, Mu Chen pped his face and raised his eyebrows.


    The two brothers exchanged a look. Neither of them said anything, let alone tried to stop them.


    Mu Ya didn''t think that her mother would do such a thing. She thought that if she did something wrong, her mother would definitely criticize her.


    She was indeed curious as to why this box of tissues could constantly pull out paper. Could she finish it?


    Under Zhang Xiao''s encouragement, Mu Ya happily started her actions just now. She kept pulling out tissues from time to time, and Zhang Xiao was responsible for taking the tissues from her.


    Mu Yi happily ate her porridge.


    Mu Chen stared at the two girls, one big and one small, he would asionally nce at Mu Yi''s clear porridge s. He was also very hungry, it seemed like he had not eaten dinner before.


    Very quickly, Mu Ya finished pulling out half a box of tissue.


    When she drew thest one, the little thing seemed a little surprised, as if she didn''t believe that she was finished. She even put her little hand into the box to feel around, but when she couldn''t find the tissue, she curled her lips.


    Although Mu Ya could not express it, she understood one thing. A box of tissue paper, no matter how big the box was, would definitely be used up one day.


    "Mu Ya, you have found your answer now. Next time, don''t y with tissues anymore, it would be a waste of time." Only now did Zhang Xiao instruct Mu Ya not to waste anything, even a box of tissues.


    When children make mistakes, they should treat them correctly. Don''t just criticize them. Think about the reasons why they made mistakes from another angle. When a child is making a mistake for an answer, don''t interrupt his search and support the child in finding the answer. Once the child has found the answer, then, on the other hand, the child will be guided in the direction of the good.


    Mu Ya nodded as if she understood something. She got up from behind and hugged Zhang Xiao''s neck as she called out, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao gave the paper towels to Mu Chen, who was in charge of cleaning up the mess. She hugged his child and doted on her as she kissed her, praising, "Mother''s Mu Ya is really smart."


    Knowing that it was apliment, Mu Ya became shy and buried her face in Zhang Xiao''s neck.


    "Big brother, it''s still satisfying, isn''t it?" Zhang Xiao gently asked Mu Yi who was in front of him.


    Mu Yi acknowledged: "It''s pretty good, the pickled vegetables are very delicious."


    "There''s more in the kitchen. After Big Bro finishes eating this bowl of porridge, I''ll get another bowl for Big Bro."


    Mu Chen, who was at the side, could not help but interject: "Zhang Xiao, I did not eat."


    Mu Yi and Zhang Xiao both looked at him, and he asked seriously: "What, is there a problem with my words? I''m so busy that I forgot to eat. My stomach is singing the empty n now. "


    Mu Yiughed and said to Zhang Xiao: "Xiao Er, hurry up and fill a bowl of porridge for Mu Chen. Don''t starve him to death, but I don''t know if he will eat pickled vegetables. Actually, it''s not really sour, but if it''s Mu Chen who eats it, it should be very sour."


    Mu Chen said in a low voice, "Big Brother, what I said was true. I really haven''t had dinner yet and I''m not jealous.


    Mu Yi still smiled, "Alright, alright, you''re not stingy, quickly go eat some porridge." Damn it, Zhang Xiao cooked a bowl of porridge for him, so she would like to share some with her.


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and stood up, "Big bro, then eat slowly. After you''re done, let''s have Yiyi fill another bowl for you." She then looked at Mu Chen, "After you returned, didn''t Aunt Lan help you organize dinner?"


    "When I came back, I heard that you and Mu Ya were with Big Brother, so I came over. I don''t want to eat. I also want to eat some porridge. It''s the same dish as brother''s. It''s the same porridge. "


    Even Zhang Xiao would not believe that he did not eat acetylidene acetonitrile.


    It was almost 9, Zhang Xiao was afraid that Mu Chen would be hungry so she left Mu Yi''s room with him. In the dining hall downstairs, Mu Chen ate the clear porridge s that Zhang Xiao cooked and some pickled vegetables. The pickled vegetables did have a sour taste, but luckily, it was within his tolerance.


    In just a few breaths, Mu Chen had eaten three bowls of porridge, and the pickled vegetables on the small te were all taken care of by him as well.


    When Mu Yi''s medicine was ready, she took the bowl of dark and bitter medicinal liquid up the stairs. Zhao Zi Ru quickly followed, afraid that Mu Yi would pour the medicine on him.


    Unlike Mu Chen who had appetite, he only ate a bowl and got the servant to withdraw.


    After resting for a dozen or so minutes, Yiyi came back with some medicine.


    When the thick smell of the medicine entered Mu Yi''s nose, he could not help but frown.


    "Eldest Young Master, your medicine is ready. You can drink now."


    Yiyi ced the medicine in front of Mu Yi. Mu Yi nced at the ck medicinal juice, and immediately scolded Xu Ying Ying that violent man in her heart. He dared to say that that violent man was doing it on purpose.


    "I''m much better now, there''s no need to drink the medicine, ahem ~" Mu Yi began to cough again before she could finish her sentence.


    "Eldest Young Master, Dr. Xu said that she would definitely make Eldest Young Master drink this medicine." Yiyi reminded his conscientiously.


    "I don''t need to drink it. Cough, cough ~ ~ ~"


    She did not know if the heavens were deliberately opposing Mu Yi, but when he said that she did not need to drink much, he actually started coughing violently. Yiyi watched from the side and was extremely worried.


    "Yi, look at yourself. You''re coughing like this and still saying that you don''t need to drink any medicine, quickly drink the medicine. Dr. Xu said before that after you drink this bowl of medicine, you will be able to sleep well tonight." Zhao Zi Ru lightly patted Mu Yi''s back, and stood on the same side as Yiyi, and advised him to drink the medicine.


    With much difficulty, Mu Yi managed to stop her coughing, and rejected his offer: "Mom, that medicine looks very bitter, I''ll know once I smell it."


    "Easy."


    Zhao Zi Ru looked at her son with red eyes, the medicine that Xu Ying Ying had given her was quite effective, she had applied it on her before entering the room, and now it had taken effect, her eyes were red, but there were no tears.


    Mu Yi touched his mother''s red eyes, and her heart tightened. How could he let his mother worry for him again? Xu Ying Ying had called him an unfilial child, he was truly an unfilial child.


    "Mom, I''ll drink, I''ll drink the medicine."


    Mu Yi helplessly held the bowl of medicine, and smelled it close, and the bitter smell of the medicine assaulted her nostrils. Mu Yi almost wanted to vomit. However, when he touched his mother''s reddened eyes, he could not bear to make her worry any longer, so he forced herself to drink that bowl of medicine.


    "You have to drink this medicine. Dr. Xu said that if you only drink a few mouthfuls, it won''t have any effect." In his heart, Zhao Zi Ru sighed at Xu Ying Ying''s foresight, but his face carried a sad expression as he reminded Mu Yi that he wanted to drink this bowl of ck medicine to the end.


    Mu Yi scolded the violence in her heart once again!


    Don''t fall into his hands, or, hmph, just wait and see!

 Chapter 445: If she does not leave he will not give up!

    <h4>Chapter 445: If she does not leave he will not give up!</h4>


    downtown hospital.


    She was about to be discharged tomorrow. Ye Qing was packing up, hoping that the sky would brighten soon so she could leave the hospital. If she stayed any longer, she would get moldy.


    "Ye Qing, let''s rest first. It won''t be toote to pack tomorrow." Yi Xiu Jie advised gently.


    Ye Qing''s body was still wandering around the sickroom, checking to see if she still had anything left to pack. Every time she was hospitalized, it was like she had moved a house here. She had everything. It would take time to pack up when you left the hospital.


    After walking around for a while, making sure that everything was packed, she returned to her bed and sat down. After yawning gracefully, she asked Yi Xiu Jie: "Did Sister Fang go back?"


    Yi Xiu Jie nodded, "I let her go back."


    Ye Qing did not need to drip any more blood, and since he was standing guard here, she did not need to change shifts with her Aunt and Sister Fang at night.


    Walking in front of Ye Qing, Yi Xiu Jie gently and tyrannically pulled Ye Qing up with his big hands, then wrapped his other hand around Ye Qing''s waist. He locked onto Ye Qing''s face with eyes that were filled with pain and heartache as he said, "Tian Tian helped you heal up, you''ve even lost a fewps."


    Ye Qing snuggled up to him and smiled, "It''s a good thing that doctors rarelye at night." No wonder he didn''t need Sister Fang and Aunt Mei to keep watch anymore, he just wanted to be alone with her.


    During the day, Yi Xiu Jie had to go to work, and was extremely busy. At night, he would always arrive at the hospital on time and walk around downstairs with Ye Qing to chat. He did not talk much, and most of the time, it was him who was listening to what Ye Qing said.


    Ye Qing also recognized his personality. This was his nature, as long as he didn''t like to talk, then she wouldn''t talk. She knew that he loved her very much, as long as he patiently listened to her chirp like a sparrow.


    "Slight is good, but slim." Ye Qing looked up and chuckled, "Don''t you think that I''ll look better if I lose weight?"


    "You''re not fat." Yi Xiu Jie answered, and after thinking about it, he added, "No matter how fat you are, or how thin you are, you look very good." In his eyes, she was Xi Shi, Chang''e in the moon.


    Pulling Yi Xiu Jie down to a seat, Ye Qing asked him yfully: "Do you have anything else to say to me?" For example, the Zhang Family Banquet the day after tomorrow ¡­


    "I love you."


    Ye Qing blushed.


    She wasn''t asking him to say love words.


    However, Ye Qing''s heart was still filled with sweetness.


    Yi Xiu Jie did not talk much, but he was always able to get to the point.


    "Oh, Xiao Er asked me to bring this to you." Yi Xiu Jie reached out and took a woman''s handbag from a nearby chair. This was what he brought along and he never gave it to Ye Qing. He gave the woman''s handbag to Ye Qing and said: "Mu Ya has been following Xiao Er for an entire day, and she was unable toe over, so he asked me to bring him over."


    "What is it?"


    Ye Qing was curious about what her good friend brought. When she opened the zipper of her handbag, she discovered that she was wearing an evening dress. The evening dress was folded very well and the materials were very good, even if it was folded it would not leave any traces.


    She took out her evening dress and stood up, then unfurled itpletely. She looked at it and sighed: "It''s beautiful and elegant."


    Yi Xiu Jie could not help but light up his eyes, as he imagined how beautiful and generous Ye Qing would be when he wore this evening gown.


    "For the dinner party the day after tomorrow, you are mypanion." Yi Xiu Jie finally said something rted to the banquet. Xiao Er said that this is his treasure. She bought it from Lu Yong Chun for him to give to you so you don''t have to worry, I have Xiao Er too. "


    Lu Yong Chun''s treasured collections could not be bought by many people even with money.


    Zhang Xiao shamelessly went to find Lu Yong Chun, but the treasures she bought were all given to him. Yi Xiu Jie was grateful to Zhang Xiao for giving it to him, so she knew what Zhang Xiao was worried about.


    His mother wanted to help him organize a blind date party, but he just so happened to announce to everyone that he, Yi Xiu Jie, had a girlfriend.


    Ye Qing was the true love of her entire life. At this moment, he only wanted her.


    If she didn''t leave, he would never abandon her!


    "Zhang Xiao is spending too much." Ye Qing was berating his good friend for spending the money, but he was moved in his heart.


    Zhang Xiao was actually very conflicted. She thought that Yi Xiu Jie could give his happiness, but as Yi Xiu Jie was Ling Hong Yu''s biological son, she wanted him to be happy, but she was also afraid that her good friend would be hurt.


    In order to help Ye Qing, she had even gone into a state of chaos.


    It was a bag that Ling Hong Yu had someone send over to deliver to her. Ling Hong Yu said that it was something that she had worn when she was young, but in reality, it was something she had worn for the past few years. The clothes were still 90% new, just that the style was a little outdated.


    Ling Hong Yu was really able to say that she could do it, but when she said that she would send the Old gown over, she really sent it over.


    If Zhang Xiao had not warned Ye Qing in advance to keep the Old gown that Ling Hong Yu had delivered to him, Ye Qing would have thrown the Old gown into the trash can.


    Ye Qing did not tell Yi Xiu Jie about Ling Hong Yu sending him the Old gown, in case he got into an argument with his mother again. Although she did not like Ling Hong Yu, and Ling Hong Yu did not like her more, he was, after all, Yi Xiu Jie''s mother by blood.


    "Ye Qing, can you withstand the pressure? If you can''t bear it, I won''t show my face. I''ll go to the apartment with you. " Yi Xiu Jie was still worried about Ye Qing''s body. Xiao Er is a little impulsive on this matter. "


    "She doesn''t want me to be your mother again ¡­ "I''m fine, I can leave the hospital now. I''ll recover." "I won''t be afraid, and I won''t shrink back. Our battle with your mother belongs to the long term tug of war, as long as your heart is on me, I won''t give up, I will fight with your mother until the end."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t want her to be hurt by Ling Hong Yu''s words again, so she said that he would bring her to the banquet.


    "My heart is always with you."


    Yi Xiu Jie hugged her body tightly, and said gently: "Rest. I''ve applied for a day''s leave tomorrow, and after the discharge procedures arepleted, I''ll send you back home."


    Ye Qing looked up at him, "If you ask for another leave of absence, will Zhang Hao Tian ¡­?"


    "Xiao Er has already agreed to take over the Nancheng City''s project, so she will take charge of it. Since Uncle''s heart is at a loss, he will no longer force me." Initially, Zhang Hao Tian only wanted to force Zhang Xiao.


    Ye Qing acknowledged him, and kissed him on the cheek. "Good night."


    Unsatisfied with her gentle kiss, Yi Xiu Jie quickly embraced her body and used one hand to support the back of her head. With extreme cherishness and a bit of arrogance, he pressed his hand onto her red lips.


    After kissing his, Yi Xiu Jieid Ye Qing''s body on the sickbed. He touched her face gently and said softly, "Go to sleep, I''ll wait for you to go to sleep first, then I''ll go to sleep outside."


    Ye Qing''s face was flushed red. She looked at him a few times, then closed her eyes bashfully under his gentle gaze.

 Chapter 446: He is on a business trip

    <h4>Chapter 446: He is on a business trip</h4>


    Mu Family.


    The hall on the second floor was lit as bright as day.


    Zhang Xiao pointed to the toys that took up a quarter of the hall as well as a bag of unknown items, and asked Mu Chen: "Mu Chen, what''s in that bag, and how you bought so many toys for Mu Ya. Mu Ya already has enough toys to open a toy store."


    Inparison to Zhang Xiao''s confusion, Mu Ya was ted.


    Seeing so many toys, she immediately let go of Zhang Xiao''s hand and ran over happily. Her small body was buried under the pile of toys.


    Mu Chenughed: "Such fun things." Saying that, he pulled Zhang Xiao over, picked up the big carpet that he had instructed the Aunt Lan to bring over, andid it on the ground. Zhang Xiao didn''t know what he was doing, and helped to spread the carpet.


    After spreading out the carpet, he poured therge bag of cassia seed onto the carpet appropriately.


    When Mu Ya saw that the carpet was filled with cassia seed, she treated them as sand. She immediately held a small shovel and happily walked over and scooped them up.


    Zhang Xiao understood.


    Mu Chen upied a ce here for Mu Ya to y.


    After those toys were unwrapped and packaged, they were appropriately taken out.


    Mu Chen picked up a shovel and picked up a funnel with a small windmill, then said to Mu Ya: "Mu Ya, look at father''snd." When Mu Ya looked over, he lifted up the cassia seed and ced it on the funnel. The cassia seed immediately flowed down from the funnel andnded on the windmill.


    Seeing that, Mu Ya thought that it was fun, she copied him, pulling over the funnel and shovelling the cassia seed onto the funnel, then her windmill started turning, she startedughing happily.


    ying with sand is something that many children like to y with.


    Mu Ya had never yed with her before, but a youngdy like her, how could a servant bring her to the park to y with sand? In a short period of time, Mu Ya was enchanted and had fun. Even when her mother was taken away by her father, she did not notice.


    "It''s already sote, you should''ve yed with Mu Ya tomorrow." After being pulled by Mu Chen to sit in front of the sofa, Zhang Xiao couldn''t help but scold Mu Chen lightly, "If she gets too excited, she''ll cause trouble for nothing."


    Mu Chen looked at her daughter who was ying with the sand, and said: "Do I want to try the effect, it''s still not bad. Look, I dragged you away, even Mu Ya doesn''t know."


    Zhang Xiao:...


    Could it be that he specifically bought these things to deal with Mu Ya?


    Moya''s mental state is still very good. She won''t be able to sleep for an hour. If she doesn''t sleep, I won''t even be able to get close to you." "No, when she gets tired and sleeps harder, she''ll wake upte tomorrow as well." "¡­" "" Mu Chen was someone who could kill two birds with one stone. If he could have intimate rtions with Zhang Xiao now, he could monopolize the morning when his daughter was too tired to stand up tomorrow.


    "I haven''t had breakfast you''ve made for me in a long time. Oh, I also bought a child food chair. In the past, Mu Ya always needed servants to feed her, so she did not buy a child''s food chair. Now that she knows how to eat by herself, I bought one for her. As Mu Chen spoke, he pushed Zhang Xiao''s body into her embrace and looked at Mu Ya.


    "You want to eat Mu Ya''s vinegar, and even say you''re not careful." Zhang Xiao rxed her body and leaned on his chest, "Mu Chen, I have something to tell you."


    "Coincidentally, I also have something I want to tell you. Tell me first."


    Mu Chen kissed her lips quickly. With a blush on his face, he pushed her away and scolded his in a low voice, "Mu Ya is here."


    Mu Chen chuckled and sat himself upright, "What do you want to tell me?"


    "The Zhang Family has a banquet the day after tomorrow. It''s Xiujie''s blind date banquet, I will be back. I know that you don''t like going to the Zhang Family and I have grudges against my father, so I won''t invite you to go with me.


    Mu Chen held her waist, "How am I stingy? I''m not by your side. Hmm, it''s still dangerous. " As he said that he wasn''t stingy, Mu Chen thought that the people invited by the Zhang Family would definitely have a head full of faces, and Zhang Xiao was as beautiful as a flower, attracting the attention of many people. She was still unhappy in her heart.


    Zhang Hao Tian didn''t like the idea of the two being together. He said that it was Xiujie''s wedding banquet, who could guarantee that it wasn''t hers?


    "I told my uncle that they would go together."


    was slightly relieved upon hearing that the two elders of the Wen Family would go with them. Even if Zhang Hao Tian had any bad intentions, with the two elders of the Wen Family here, all of Zhang Hao Tian''s bad thoughts would have gone up in smoke.


    "After my first and second uncle came back, we made friends everywhere. They were all good friends with Wen Family." Zhang Xiao said meaningfully, "I am unable to repay their good intentions."


    "They are asking for peace of mind." Mu Chen revealed everything that the two elders of the Wen Family had done with a single sentence, not only for Zhang Xiao but for themselves as well. They felt that they had note back to see Zhang Xiao for the past twenty odd years. They did not know how difficult it was for Zhang Xiao to be in Zhang Family, so they felt guilty in their hearts and decided to follow Ning Zhi Yuan''s n actively.


    They travelled back and forth in the upper-ss society and made friends with a lot of people. It gave people the illusion that the Wen Family was nning to return to their country and develop.


    Zhang Hao Tian felt the pressure increase. Another enemy.


    "Actually, I don''t me them. What is it you want to talk about? " Zhang Xiao turned and asked.


    Considering that his little love rival was still ying with her not too far away, even if she was having fun, who could guarantee that she wouldn''t look over. If she let her little love rival see him kissing Zhang Xiao, her little love rival would have to cry andin, saying that he stole her mother.


    What''s more, he was afraid that the trick he took from Meng Yi Fan would lose its effect.


    Mu Chen gazed deeply into Zhang Xiao''s eyes, her fingers caressing her face, gently stroking her with a hint of cherishing and reluctance to part. His thoughts had even blended into his fingertips, making Zhang Xiao''s heart sink as she felt his unwillingness to part, and she asked probingly: "You''re going on a long journey?"


    Zhang Xiao, you''re always so smart." "I have to go on a business trip tomorrow, to A City, two or three hours on a ne, a long way to go, a week on a business trip.


    It was because he was going on a business trip tomorrow and had to temporarily leave the mother and daughter pair''s side that he would stubbornly y sand for her daughter. He had even more time to apany Zhang Xiao and watch her daughter enjoy ying sand.


    He was already preparing for a business trip, and even after a week, he was already gone. Zhang Xiao was even more reluctant to part with him. A week passed quickly, but for a man and a woman who had just fallen in love, it was like one day without seeing each other for three years. It was like one week without seeing each other. It was like 21 years without seeing each other!


    "I will take good care of Mu Ya, advise Big Brother and take good care of Auntie."


    Zhang Xiao''s words were like a wife''s warning to her husband, "Don''t worry, just do what you need to do. After you''re done,e back immediately. Mu Ya and I will wait for you at home."

 Chapter 447: Killer weapon

    <h4>Chapter 447: Killer weapon</h4>


    Mu Chen tightly grasped Zhang Xiao''s hand, her heart as sweet as if she had drank honey. "I''ll call you everyday."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "When you''re done, give me a call. Don''t be distracted by me."


    Mu Chen retracted his strength and tightly hugged her soft body into his embrace. He really wanted to rub her into his body, bring her along on a business trip, and run everywhere with her, never separating.


    "What time?"


    "Tomorrow morning at 10: 25, are you going to take the ne?" Mu Chen looked at her with drooping eyes in anticipation, only to see her blinked her beautiful eyes, and said while seemingly sighing: "Giving away a thousand miles is one thing, since that''s the case, why should I send you off?"


    Mu Chen:...


    Catching his expression, Zhang Xiao left his embrace. However, she quickly whispered into his ear and bit him lightly, smiling, "If you want me to send you off, I''ll take Mu Ya to send you off first, then go to the hospital to bring Ye Qing back from the hospital."


    Mu Chen then remembered that Ye Qing was going to be discharged the next day, so he politely rejected her offer, "Go and fetch Ye Qing and let him out of the hospital, I can''t bear to see you running around." However, she wanted to send him off before she went to fetch Ye Qing. She wanted to put him in front of Ye Qing so that she would be happy.


    The Third Young Master Mu was overthinking things, he had to fly, and even if the ne did not wait for him, Ye Qing was still in the hospital, so she had toplete the necessary procedures to leave the hospital. With Yi Xiu Jie there, even if Zhang Xiao waste, she would still be unable to guard against it, it was just a matter of urgency and slowness.


    "I will bring Mu Ya to rest, we can''t y anymore."


    Zhang Xiao walked away and immediately put Third Young Master Mu behind him.


    was having a lot of fun. Noticing Zhang Xiao walking over, she raised her eyes to look at Zhang Xiao, and called out: "Mom." Then, she continued to shovel cassia seed s, bringing all the toys that had a funnel with them to her side, then loading all the toy carts, buckets, basins, all of them full of cassia seed s, and then pouring all of the cassia seed s into the funnel. Because there were so many funnels, when she finished pouring them all out and the funnel was leaking, she could only pack them again, repeating the process in a very lively manner.


    "Mu Ya, is it fun?"


    Zhang Xiao squatted beside the child and asked softly.


    Mu Ya nodded, and continued to shovel her sand.


    "It''s veryte now, mom will take Mu Ya to rest, okay?"


    Mu Ya did not make a sound, and continued to busy himself.


    Mu Chen also walked over. Seeing her daughter''s busy work, he could not help but be amused, Meng Yi Fan''s tricks were really useful, as long as he put her daughter here, he could take Zhang Xiao out for a drive and date him to his heart''s content.


    Zhang Xiao stood up and red at Mu Chen, "Look, Mu Ya doesn''t even want to sleep anymore."


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao was unable to persuade her daughter to rest, Mu Chen volunteered, "Let me exin." Then, he squatted down and cuddled her daughter''s small body as she hugged her. She gently said to her daughter: "Mu Ya, it''s time to rest.


    Mu Ya nodded with her childish voice, "Alright."


    If there was anything interesting, she would share it with the Big Brother Yang.


    "Then let''s go rest."


    Mu Ya did not want to think, it was her first time ying with these. It was really fun, she was not tired, and slept twice during the day. The child who used to sleep at eight o''clock in the evening gradually changed the routine of her life.


    As she struggled, Mu Ya slipped from her father''s embrace and went back to work on her.


    "Mu Ya." Mu Chen stood up and used his trump card, and wrapped his arms around Zhang Xiao''s shoulders, pulling Zhang Xiao into her embrace.


    Hearing her father''s call, Mu Ya instinctively turned her head. Seeing him hugging her mother, she immediately threw the shovel, bucket, and pickup truck in her hands onto the ground. Then, with a few steps, she ran over and squeezed herself between the two of them, shouting, "My mother!"


    Although he deliberately drew his daughter''s attention over, Mu Chen still couldn''t help but smack his lips. This little guy was too overbearing.


    Quickly sneaking a kiss beside Zhang Xiao''s cheek, Mu Chenughed lowly, "I think I have a way."


    Zhang Xiao:...


    She bent down and hugged Mu Ya tightly to her legs, trying her best to carry him. Then, she turned and left, and Mu Ya didn''t forget to pout her lips at her father.


    Mu Chen smiled and followed him.


    When Mu Ya saw that her father was following her, she held Zhang Xiao''s neck tighter and looked at Mu Chen like she was a thief.


    After returning to her room, Zhang Xiao first brought Mu Ya to the bathroom to take a bath, then changed into afortable little pajamas. When she came out of the bathroom, Mu Ya was already half asleep.


    When ying, the child is full of energy, once no longer ying, sleep will soon attack.


    Mu Chen sat on the side of the bed, staring at Zhang Xiao''s toy dog. When Zhang Xiao came out and saw this scene, she knew that he had thought of Ning Tong, but she did not care.


    After retracting his gaze from the toy dog, Mu Chenid down beside her daughter and gently caressed her tender face. Mu Ya had gained a bit of flesh, her little face had gained a bit of baby fat, and her face had be even more rosy than before.


    Mu Ya who was in a half asleep state unwittingly opened her eyes, only to see that the person lying beside her was her father. Her sleepiness seemed to have disappeared, and she immediately pursed her lips, "Mom."


    "Mom is here."


    Zhang Xiao hurriedly replied.


    When Mu Ya heard his mother''s voiceing from the other side, she turned around and turned towards Zhang Xiao, calling out, "My mother is sleeping, my mother is sleeping." She wanted to sleep with her mother, not her father.


    "Alright, Mommy will sleep." Zhang Xiao coaxed the child, and just like Mu Chen, heid on her side, immediately entering into her embrace, and then settling herself in her embrace, she quickly fell asleep once again.


    The man looked at Zhang Xiao with zing eyes.


    They were in the same bed.


    The same bed!


    The word passed through his mind.


    He stretched out his long arm and embraced the woman opposite him. He leaned over and embraced her, and also embraced his daughter. It was a very warm and blissful scene.


    Zhang Xiao was rmed by his gaze and when she raised her eyes, she received his burning gaze. The two dancing mes in his eyes almost made her burn.


    After some time, Zhang Xiao discovered that the three of them were lying on the same bed. She immediately took his hand away and carefully sat up, then said to him in a soft voice, "Mu Chen, you have to travel tomorrow. Don''t disturb Mu Ya here, go back to your room to rest."


    Mu Chen looked at her with shining eyes, as she pursed her lips tightly.


    After a long while, he finally sat up and quietly got off the bed.

 Chapter 448: Honey oil

    <h4>Chapter 448: Honey oil</h4>


    The night began to quiet down.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next day, Zhang Xiao woke up very early.


    Mu Chen had not eaten the breakfast that she had personally made for him in a long time. Thinking that he was going on a business trip today, she got up early to make breakfast for him, so that he could work happily.


    Mu Ya was tired from yesterday and had not woken up yet. Without the child''s voice, the entire mansion seemed quiet. Indeed, a home with children was bustling with noise and excitement.


    "Miss Zhang."


    When Zhang Xiao entered the kitchen, the chef was preparing breakfast for the guests. Seeing Zhang Xiaoe in, he smiled and greeted him, the cook was a middle-aged man who was a few years older than the Aunt Lan. It was said that she used to be a chef in the hotel, but Mu Chen spent an unknown amount of money to recruit him as her personal chef.


    "Good morning, Uncle Zhou." Zhang Xiao alsoughed and replied.


    The chef called Uncle Zhou tactfully asked her: "Does Miss Zhang n to make breakfast for Third Young Master?" As long as Zhang Xiao entered the kitchen, he would have nothing to do.


    In fact, although Uncle Zhou was only a chef, he could only cook breakfast, and would only cook lunch asionally. Dinner was usually cooked by others, because Mu Chen rarely ate at home, and only breakfast had to be eaten.


    Maybe it was because it was so easy and casual, Uncle Zhou was willing to be Mu Chen''s personal chef.


    "Yes, Mu Chen said that he wanted to eat it personally made by me." Zhang Xiao said those words with a hint of amusement, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll spicy chili to death?"


    Uncle Zhouughed, "Miss Zhang probably can''t bear to part with it now." As someone who had gone through many things, he was able to see through everything. At the same time that he mocked Zhang Xiao, Uncle Zhou took off his apron and hung it up, "Miss Zhang, I''ll leave the kitchen for you, it just so happens that I can steal a holiday."


    Zhang Xiao said as she took his apron from the hook on the apron and tied it up, "Do you want to eat first Uncle Zhou before leaving?"


    "No, I''m just making food. I can just casually make a meal when I get back. It won''t take too long."


    "Then I won''t keep you any longer, Uncle Zhou take care."


    After Uncle Zhou left, Zhang Xiao began to do her.


    The sound of steady footsteps came from the stairs. Mu Chen, who was wearing sports clothes, decided to run in the morning, but when he heard a sounding from the kitchen, he turned towards the direction of the kitchen. Looking at Zhang Xiao''s pretty back, he wondered what she wanted to do to make some food.


    Outside, it was still early in the morning and the sun had yet to rise. The autumn morning was still chilly, making people feel as if autumn had arrived and winter was on the road.


    Mu Chen quietly walked behind Zhang Xiao and wrapped her arms around her waist. Zhang Xiao turned to look at him and scolded softly, "Stop messing around, let go now. It''s not good for Aunt Lan and the rest to see this." She''s thin-skinned.


    "It didn''t scare you?" Mu Chen smiled at Yan Yan Yan Yan.


    Zhang Xiao continued to chop, "Your scent, I''m familiar with it, even if you walk lightly, I can still smell it, I know when you''re near, how would I be scared by you."


    "Dog nose. Oh, that''s not right. You loved me too much, so you didn''t even need to turn your head to know that I was here."


    "If there''s someone who likes to put gold on their own face, that''s his freedom. How can I say it?"


    Mu Chenughed, "In other words, you haven''t fallen in love with me yet?" There was a sense of nervousness and danger in those words.


    Zhang Xiao did not answer directly, "I''m Mu Ya''s mother, and you''re Mu Ya''s father."


    She didn''t tell him whether she loved him or not. Mu Chen felt a sense of loss in his heart, he had loved her early and loved her deeply, but she had epted him toote, so he felt that he had given her something, and she had always given him too little.


    But he did not believe it when he said that Zhang Xiao did not have any love for him.


    After being together for a few months, he had a good understanding of her personality.


    If she wasn''t willing, no one would be able to force her.


    What she had decided to do was something that none of the nine oxen would be able to pull back.


    If she didn''t love him, she wouldn''t ept him no matter how much he loved her.


    "Girl, you''re shameless. I know you have me in your heart." Mu Chen quickly adjusted his mood, and took the chance to steal the incense from Zhang Xiao''s cheeks. Zhang Xiao''s face blushed again, and even her ears were burning red. In the matter of men and women, she was like a nk sheet of paper, waiting for him to teach her.


    "Mu Chen, let go of me, if not I will hack down with my de." Zhang Xiao was a little angry from embarrassment, and took advantage of her busy state to steal some incense.


    Seeing that he was almost done, Mu Chen let go of her hands, he was still standing behind her, if he wanted to, he could grab her and pull her into his embrace anytime. What are you going to cook? and shrimp for the filling. "


    "Crystal Shrimp Dumplings."


    Zhang Xiao casually replied, "Mu Ya likes to eat it, she has grown, so she can eat other things. She doesn''t need to eat porridge every day."


    "Wasn''t it specially prepared for me?" She saidst night that she would cook breakfast for him personally today, but now that she said that Mu Ya liked to eat, was it that Mu Ya did not like it, so she stopped cooking?


    Zhang Xiao turned her head and nced at him, "You can eat it too."


    Mu Chen became even more depressed. What she said was equivalent to taking advantage of her daughter, not letting her daughter take advantage of him.


    "Do you want me to cook a bowl of acid chili powder for you?"


    "Mu Ya''s is crystal shrimp dumplings, mine is acid chili powder, it''s sour and spicy ¡­"


    "Since you don''t like acid chili powder, stop eating around here. There are still a few bottles of vinegar in the kitchen. I can make a soup with vinegar and give you the most sour acid chili powder." What a petty man.


    Didn''t she cook for him and Mu Ya?


    "I''m not jealous." one less would rather die than admit that he was a petty person.


    Zhang Xiao cut the stuffing, and casually replied: "Yeah, you aren''t jealous, and don''t know who spoke in a depressed manner. Humans are too tall and useless. Their hearts are too small, and even a thread couldn''t pierce through. Without a thread, they would only have a single needle. If it fell onto the ground, it would not even be visible, and it would be impossible to pick it up.


    Mu Chen:...


    "When Mu Ya took over you, why didn''t you say that Mu Ya was stingy?"


    Zhang Xiao turned her head and stared at the man for five minutes.


    one less rubbed his nose, "Alright, I''ll go run in the morning."


    After saying that, he grumbled as he left.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    He even said that he wasn''t jealous, wasn''t careful, and didn''t care about it. That would be pping himself on the face, and the one with the least anger would be him, Mu Chen. As long as it was someone by Zhang Xiao''s side, regardless of gender or age, he would look at them in annoyance.


    Mu Ya''s ability to break the rules was simply too powerful. Once she misunderstood something, she firmly remembered that her father wanted to steal her mother, and was always on guard against his father like a thief. This little one had the advantage, the big one could only rub her nose andin, and in the end, wasn''t she also pampering her little rival?

 Chapter 449: He who has just understood love must think of each other

    <h4>Chapter 449: He who has just understood love must think of each other</h4>


    The happy morning passed in the blink of an eye. Mu Chen was about to go out.


    Zhang Xiao saw him out the door and could not help but exhort him, "No matter how tired you are, you must take good care of your body. Nothing is more important than your body. Money could be slowly earned, but once a person copsed, it would be difficult to adjust. When you arrive, give me a call or send me a message. The weather has turned cold, so you should wear more clothes. Don''t be like a three year old child. "If no one follows you when you''re out, learn to take care of yourself ¡­"


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen stopped his footsteps with a wry smile, "Even my mother isn''t trembling like you. You also said that I''m not a three year old child. I''m a thirty-five year old middle-aged uncle, even if no one follows me, I will take good care of myself. " Finally, he smiled fondly. "My old woman."


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned green, green and red. She cared for him, and he felt that she was trembling.


    He was an old man, she was an old woman ¡­


    Seeing her expression change, Mu Chen waved his hands at her while standing in front of the carriage, his eyes were deep, but his handsome face was stiff: "Zhang Xiao,e over here."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know what he was going to do, and could only walk up to him. He pulled her into the car, and then closed the door, the car window was pitch ck, and if someone outside didn''t go near, they would have a hard time finding out what the person inside was doing.


    Mu Chen pressed Zhang Xiao on the back of the car and grabbed her red lips with her hands. Zhang Xiao was pulled onto the back of the car as she felt a little dizzy, but when she regained her senses, her lips were caught, and she became a little angry. She immediately punched him and got caught easily.


    Gently biting his lips, Zhang Xiao finally softened her posture.


    After the parting kiss, Mu Chen lovingly stroked his moist lips that were even more captivating than before. His eyes were deep and fierce, and his low voice emitted a faint feeling of love. Zhang Xiao, wait for me at home. "


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xiao''s soft voice also had a hint of reluctance.


    He had just understood love, yet he still wanted to think about it.


    "I will do good things as soon as possible ande back early."


    "Yes."


    After touching her face again, Mu Chen finally said viciously, "You can get off, I won''t be getting off." As he said that, he moved her body away and sat at the side, watching Zhang Xiao get off the carriage.


    Minutester, the car drove out of Mu Family Mansion.


    Zhang Xiao stood where she was and watched Mu Chen''s car disappear from her sight bit by bit. She really didn''t send him off, like she saidst night.


    Moreover, he was on a business trip and would be back in a few days.


    It was because he was used to being watched by someone at his side that he suddenly returned to the state of being alone. Zhang Xiao sighed in her heart: As soon as he left, she started to miss him, so how would she spend the next seven days?


    After getting on the ne at around ten, Mu Chen naturally went back to thepany to meet up with Meng Yi Fan. Other than the two bosses, there were also a few senior management staff responsible for contacting the QianXun Group, as well as a few secretaries.


    It was the equivalent of a dozen people travelling to A City.


    There was a red sports car parked at the entrance of Mu Group. Zhao Wan Ting leaned on the car, wearing a white suit, looking very graceful. He had one hand in his pants pocket, while the other hand was holding onto a cigarette and smoking.


    Seeing Mu Chen''s Rolls-Royce, without waiting for Rollin to stop, he left the car and pulled out his hand from his pockets. The hand that held the tobo was still holding onto the tobo. Walking to the middle of the road, he blocked the Rolls-Royce''s path.


    Liu Qing immediately stopped the car.


    Zhao Wan Ting walked in front of the window and knocked on it, smiling as he called out, "Cousin Mu Chen, why have you only just arrived? The sun is already high in the sky, and I''ve waited so long for you, I can already find a few beauties while I wait for you."


    The moment Mu Chen saw Zhao Wan Ting, his sword-like eyebrows knitted together, as he disliked the idea of meeting this reckless cousin very early in the morning. Hearing Zhao Wan Ting''sints, he coldly mocked: "Since that''s the case, go and curry favor with your beautiful daughter, I didn''t tell you to wait for me here."


    For this cousin of his, he was as rare as he could be.


    "You have topensate me."


    Zhao Wan Ting took another drag of his cigarette and blew the smoke towards Mu Chen. He said very shamelessly, "You forced me to wait so long, you have topensate me with a few beauties. It''s best if a great beauty like Zhang Xiaoes."


    "Shen Ying Er is not that fun?"


    "I''m sick of it. Furthermore, she purposely avoided Zhang Xiao''s car yesterday and was sent to the police station by Zhang Xiao. Although there were no major problems in the end, it had seriously affected her mood. Zhang Xiao did not tell Mu Chen about this matter, but Zhao Wan Ting did. He pointed and said, "Right now, she doesn''t have the ability to keep you busy, right?"


    Mu Chen''s eyes shed, Zhao Wan Ting''s words had a deep meaning, as though he was helping Mu Chen get out of his predicament. Hearing that Shen Ying Er did not take his car, Zhang Xiao did not tell him, and he was extremely gloomy. She had already said that no matter what happened, he would be notified immediately, and she would not tell him.


    "Mu Chen, do you want me to stand here and talk to you?" Zhao Wan Ting quickly asked with a smile on his face.


    Mu Chen coldly replied: "Then, let''s go in and take a seat." With that, he rolled up the window and instructed Liu Qing to drive.


    Zhao Wan Ting didn''t stop his car this time.


    After Mu Chen''s car drove in, Zhao Wan Ting''s dazzling car that was like fire also drove in, next to Mu Chen''s car, the fire red body of the car instantly pressed down Mu Chen''s car.


    Mu Chen got off the carriage and walked towards the office building.


    "Mu Chen, I heard that your Mu Group has a lot of beauties, you owe me one anyways,pensate me a few now, I need them tomorrow night."


    Zhao Wan Ting shamelessly chased after Mu Chen and shouted.


    Mu Chen pped his face. This scoundrel, saying things like that, people who didn''t know what was going on would think that his Mu Group was the Fragrant Sky Tower, so he specifically sent beauties to people who wanted to look for them.


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Chen could not help but scold him in a low voice, "If you keep on bbering like this, get out of here immediately!"


    "Mu Chen, don''t tell me to f * * k off. I came to find you for proper business, do you think I, Zhao Wan Ting, have nothing to do all day? I''m also a very busy person, alright?" Zhao Wan Ting was scolded by Mu Chen, but he was not angry, he was smiling instead.


    Mu Chen snorted augh: "That''s right, you''re very busy, busy picking up girls. If you keep spouting nonsense, I will make the security guards throw you out. From now on, you are not allowed to take even half a step into Mu! "Also, my employees are all women from good families. Don''t think too much about them."

 Chapter 450: A man can’t pay with his life

    <h4>Chapter 450: A man can''t pay with his life</h4>


    "I''m also a man from a good family."


    Zhao Wan Ting answered seriously. His skin was even thicker than the city walls. If he was a proper man, they wouldn''t give him the title of a scoundrel. If he was serious, the families who had daughters would not avoid him, fearing that his daughter would be taken in by him and thrown away by him.


    Mu Chen almost choked to death on hearing his cousin''s shameless words.


    With this fellow''s moral character, how could he dare to call himself a man from a good family and teach those gentlemen a lesson?


    "Let''s go, the sun is high and it hurts. Autumn tigers, autumn tigers, eat people." Zhao Wan Ting was still considerate enough to ask Mu Chen to quickly go in and not be scorched by the sun.


    "Since when did tigers not eat humans?" Towards this cousin whose words were always messed up, Mu Chen''s tone became even worse. Zhao Wan Ting was like a monkey as he scuttled up and down beside him. He was so angry that he stopped his footsteps and shouted, "Zhao Wan Ting, can''t you walk more properly and run around like a monkey, saying that you''re a crawling animal, but you''re still not willing to admit it."


    I''m a monkey, and you''re a monkey too. Don''t forget that we''re rted by blood, by blood, and your mother and father are rted by blood. When you scold me, you''re scolding yourself. You should be praising me, and praising yourself. Come, I''m listening attentively. Hurry up and praise your cousin.


    This fellow was not willing to die from anger.


    "Oh, I know when tigers don''t eat people, and when the tigers in the zoo eat to their fill, they don''t eat people. "Look, your cousin is smarter than you are. Someone as smart as me is not something that ordinary people canpare to."


    Mu Chen pped him, staring at the guy who was bragging for a long time, then snorted: "Right, you are the smartest, even in T City, you can''t find another person who canpare to you."


    With that, he walked back inside, making up his mind not to stop.


    If he interacted with such a scoundrel, Mu Chen felt that he would be a scoundrel.


    "Wait for me. Hey, two beauties." Zhao Wan Ting followed Mu Chen into the office. Seeing the two beautiful people at the front desk, he immediately walked towards them in a flirtatious manner, and greeted the two beauties with a smile. His squinted eyes recklessly looked at the two front desk.


    Even though the two of them were very calm, they were secretly angered by the lecherous gaze of this strange man.


    "Mister ¡­"


    "I am the younger generation, younger than your family''s CEO, so I am your cousin. He is your cousin, and he is your teacher."


    Two front desk:...


    Mu Chen almost choked to death on his saliva again.


    This guy ¡­


    Mu Chen turned and walked back quickly. He grabbed onto Zhao Wan Ting who was still looking at the two people at the front desk lecherously and dragged him away, berating in a low voice, "Zhao Wan Ting, if you continue to act this way, I will really have the security throw you out like a dead pig. They will throw you onto the ground with a few more sounds and throw you all over the ce!"


    "Mu Chen, we are blood-rted cousins, look at your cousin''s beautiful face, are you willing to throw me out? Don''t you understand that you need to care about the fairer sex? If you don''t, quickly give Zhang Xiao to me. I will definitely care for the fairer sex."


    Mu Chen''s face darkened, gritting his teeth, "The beauty of a flower and moon does not describe a man! If you try to scheme against Zhang Xiao again, I will raise a Tibetan Mastiff to bite you to death! "


    "Primrose underestimate cousin. Men, they really are perverts."


    "Shut up!"


    "My mouth is made to speak, how can I shut my mouth? I''m not dumb."


    "..." Letting you follow me in is the biggest mistake I''ve ever made in my life! "


    "Wrong. Letting me follow you in was the wisest decision you''ve ever made in your life."


    Mu Chen:...


    When the two brothers talked for a while, the two front desk people were dumbfounded. It turned out they were CEO''s two cousins. The previous Madam President''s surname was Zhao, could it be that the person was the scumbag Zhao Wan Ting, who caused women to feel fear in the T City?


    Zhao Wan Ting yed around with it, he never thought that this grandpa would be so famous.


    He sat in the elevator and went up to the top floor. When he saw Mu Chen''s secretary, Zhao Wan Ting clicked his tongue and praised Mu Group''s beauty. No matter how Zhao Wan Ting teased her, she was still gentle and polite. In the end, when Zhao Wan Ting saw that she had abandoned him and directly entered the office, he blew a kiss to the secretary and said: "Beautiful girl, when Ie out, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    The secretary smiled lightly: "Thank you Mr. Zhao, I will be following you on a business tripter."


    Zhao Wantai, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped in his tracks. A trace of worry shed in his eyes, but it quickly returned to normal. He turned his head and asked with a smile, "Are you going on a business trip?" Where to? Was the scenery beautiful? Are there many beauties? Are there a lot of delicacies? Can I bring a family member? "I''ll go with you. I can help you carry your suitcases and warm your beds.


    The secretary smiled good-naturedly, "Mr. Zhao, this is our official business, Mr. Zhao is not someone from Mu, please forgive me for not revealing this to you. We are going to do some business, not travel, not know how the scenery is, don''t know if there are any beauties, don''t know if there are many delicacies, if Mr. Zhao wants to follow us, we can ask our CEO. As for the warm bed, I am really sorry. My sleeping state is very ugly, and I have sleepwalking sickness. When I sleep, I like to beat up people around me.


    As expected of Mu Chen''s secretary, he could easily stop Zhao Wan Ting''s mouth.


    When Zhao Wan Ting heard that she had some sort of sleepwalking sickness, he would immediately punch and kick the people around his when she fell asleep. He immediately acted as if he was afraid of something, pulling away from the secretary and carefully asked: "Are you sleepwalking now?"


    The secretaryughed, "Mr. Zhao, I am clear-headed and am not sleepwalking. If Mr. Zhao has something important to talk to us about, quickly go in. Otherwise, when CEO goes out, he will have to wait for a week before he can see us. "


    "So you''re saying that Mu Chen is going there for a week? After such a long time, he''s not afraid that Zhang Xiao would be tricked into bing someone else''s wife on their bed. " Zhao Wan Ting was muttering thest sentence softly, but no matter how sharp the secretary''s ears were, she could not hear what he was muttering about.


    Turning his body, Zhao Wan Ting sprinted forward with the speed of a hundred meters towards''s Office of the President. After rushing through the door, there was a loud bang as Mu Chen''s growl came out: "Are you stupid? Don''t break my door. "


    Zhao Wan Ting''s hooting voice drifted out, "My heartless cousin, you should be heartbroken whether or not your cousin I was smashed by the door."

 Chapter 451: Hidden words

    <h4>Chapter 451: Hidden words</h4>


    "Zhao Wan Ting, what exactly are you here today for?" Mu Chen closed the door that was smashed open with a blushing face, "At this time in the past, you should still be apanying Zhou Gong to chat about picking up girls."


    Zhao Wan Ting minded his own business and walked to the sofa to sit down. After sitting down, he leaned on the back of the sofa and crossed his legs.


    "What the f * * k!" Mu Chen''s good training was gonepletely in front of Zhao Wan Ting. This cousin of his was really capable enough to drive him crazy.


    "That''s right, second brother, give me a cup of lukewarm water, I''ll drink it to the brim." When I went out in the morning, my breakfast was too salty.


    Mu Chen scolded: "You don''t look serious at all."


    Scolding and cursing, he still poured a cup of lukewarm water for this muddle-headed cousin.


    Zhao Wan Ting happily received the lukewarm water from him. Zhao Wan Ting was really drunk on it, he finished it in a few gulps.


    "Mu Chen, the beauty outside said that you guys are going on a business trip today. Take her and go there. "Don''t make it an excuse to say that you''re on a business trip, but you''re actually bringing Little San around with you."


    "I can''t spit out anything good from my mouth!" Other than scolding him, Mu Chen could not even exin himself.


    Even talking to someone like this would cost him a few years of his life.


    "Of course the dog''s mouth can''t spit out the ivory. The dog mouth can only spit out the dog teeth. I heard that dog teeth can ward off evil. If you can spit out the dog teeth, remember to give me two."


    Mu Chen:...


    After staring at Zhao Wan Ting for a long time, Mu Chen asked again: "Wanting, I don''t want to continue fighting Haha with you, and I don''t have time to fight with you either. If you don''t have anything important to do, please go back, don''t waste my time."


    Zhao Wan Ting rejected him: "Stop putting gold on your face, who wants to flirt with you, I want to flirt with Zhang Xiao instead, oh, you want to travel, it''s good, Zhang Xiao''s side is empty, I just happened to go in ¡­ Mu Chen, do you want to smash me to death? " Before Zhao Wan Ting could finish his words, Mu Chen had already picked up a magazine from under the tea table and smashed it ruthlessly onto him.


    "Zhao Wan Ting, I''m warning you, if you dare to take advantage of Zhang Xiao, I''ll skin you first!"


    Zhao Wan Ting smirked, "Anyways, her mother wanted to send her to my bed, so I just took the chance to get off. To be honest, I really like Zhang Xiao. He is gentle and beautiful, intelligent and magnanimous.


    He always talked about lovers, never about getting married.


    "She died right before the Twenty-Two." Mu Chen replied snappily. In the next moment, he walked in front of Zhao Wan Ting and roughly picked him up from the sofa with his hands. He asked coldly: "What do you mean? What the hell is Ling Hong Yu doing? "


    Zhao Wan Ting scolded him, "You are too brutal, you have harmed my fragile soul. I received ten thousand points of shock, I refuse to answer."


    Mu Chen red at him, gritting his teeth, wanting to bite his throat to suck his blood dry.


    In the end, Mu Chen loosened his grip on Zhao Wan Ting''s hand and asked coldly: "You received Zhang Family''s invitation letter?" If the Zhang Family wanted to hold a banquet, they would invite all people in the city who had status or position, and it was even Yi Xiu Jie''s blind date ceremony. Guests who came would usually bring their unmarried girls over, which was the same as banquets with countless of guests and beauties.


    He was fully aware of Zhao Wan Ting''s lecherous and lecherous character. Which family would hold a banquet and never invite Zhao Wan Ting over? Zhao Wan Ting seemed to have a backbone of his own, if the owner did not invite him, he would definitely note uninvited.


    As the Wealthy ss of this city''s second congress, the Zhang Family had actually invited Zhao Wan Ting to a banquet.


    "You''re pretty smart."


    Zhao Wan Ting took out an invitation letter with golden words on it from his suit pocket and handed it to Mu Chen, "I am so honored to actually be able to receive Zhang Family''s invitation letter."


    Mu Chen epted the invitation letter, opened it and read the contents, he then fell into deep thought.


    Zhao Wan Ting''s character was known to all in T City, he was extremely beautiful, and Ling Hong Yu knew this very well. When she sent Zhao Wan Ting the invitation letter, she was not afraid that Zhao Wan Ting would set his eyes on any other women, because of Zhang Xiao''s existence.


    Zhang Hao Tian had originally wanted to pick an outstanding man for Zhang Xiao, so as to not let Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen go, Ling Hong Yu pushed him into the pit of fire instead.


    Zhao Wan Ting, Zhao Wan Ting, every time someone tried to scheme against Zhang Xiao, they would use you as material.


    "Do you really think I like Shen Ying Er? It was just to help you, I have entangled Shen Ying Er, then she will no longer entangle you, you and Zhang Xiao can develop normally, after your rtionship has settled, what does that have to do with me, your cousin? " Zhao Wan Ting suddenly said softly.


    Mu Chen looked at him almost reflexively.


    Tomorrow night is the Zhang Family''s banquet. It looks like I will have to ruin my reputation again to help you cover for Zhang Xiao, without any defenses, my reputation is already rotten to the core. "


    Zhao Wan Ting said those words in disappointment, as if he thought of something, and his eyes that constantly gave off a lecherous feeling shed with helplessness and pain.


    "Zhang Xiao is not someone who is easily bullied." What''s more, Ning Zhi Yuan was there.


    Mu Chen believed that Zhang Xiao could protect herself, and he believed that Ning Zhi Yuan would not let anything happen to him.


    Zhao Wan Ting''s disappointment disappeared immediately, and he giggled: "That''s right, she''s a pretty good woman. Mu Chen, go on a business trip quickly, I promise I will help you take good care of Zhang Xiao, aiya, this beauty, even in my dreams, I want to sleep with her."


    Mu Chen should have been angry, but he did not.


    What, you don''t recognize me? Aiya, I know, I''m an unrivalled handsome olddy from the age of ny down to a beauty like Moya. Whether it''s a man or a woman, they will all fall in love with me.


    Zhao Wan Ting was still giggling.


    Mu Chen did not say a word and continued to stare at him, watching himugh, teasing and acting all lecherous.


    Mu Chen remembered an old story.


    "It''s really boring facing you. I''ll just go outside and get a few beauties. You made me run this time. After waiting so long and not getting any of your employees, I feel like I''ve suffered a huge loss."


    Zhao Wan Tingughed as he stood up and turned to leave.


    Her steps were a little hurried, as if she was avoiding Mu Chen''s deep gaze.


    When he pulled open the door of the office, Mu Chen called out in a low voice: "Wanting."


    Zhao Wan Ting stopped, but did not turn back.


    "You have already been muddled for seven years. How many years more do you need?"


    This was Mu Chen''s question.


    Zhao Wan Ting turned his head and giggled: "Haven''t I always been this muddled?"


    His uncle was only a son, and the rtionship between cousin and brother was not as indifferent as it was now. Maybe he was confused by Zhao Wan Ting''s lustful look, but Mu Chen actually neglected one thing from seven years ago.


    Zhao Wan Ting didn''t say those words just now, but Mu Chen really thought that ¡­


    Zhang Xiao had told Mu Chen before, she felt that Zhao Wan Ting was not a true lecher.

 Chapter 452: He will protect his woman!

    <h4>Chapter 452: He will protect his woman!</h4>


    "If you continue like this, Uncle and Aunt will be very sad." Mu Chen''s words carried a sense of persuasion.


    Zhao Wan Ting only sneered a few times, didn''t answer and left the room. Very quickly, he teased the secretary from outside, and it was still as rude as before.


    When Mu Chen thought about how he was even deceived by Zhao Wan Ting''s blood rted cousin, there was no need to mention the others.


    Not long after, Zhao Wan Ting''s teasing voice could no longer be heard.


    After thinking for a long time, Mu Chen returned to his desk and sat down. He pressed the inte number and instructed the secretary: "Tell Yi Fan toe see me now."


    The secretary was very polite.


    A few minutester, Meng Yi Fan knocked on the door. He replied in a low voice, "Come in."


    As Meng Yi Fan pushed open the door and entered, he asked: "Chen, is there something urgent?" As they were about to leave, Mu Chen still anxiously sought him out. Meng Yi Fan thought that something had happened and asked worriedly, "Did something happen?"


    Mu Chen''s eyes were deep, and his lips were also pressed tightly together. After Meng Yi Fan sat down, he seemed to have thought deeply about it, and spoke with a low voice. "You still have to shoulder the heavy responsibility of going to A."


    Meng Yi Fan raised his eyebrows, seeing that Mu Chen did not exin further, he did not ask, but asked instead: "Are you going?"


    Mu Chen nodded: "Go."


    In the next moment, he changed the topic and told Meng Yi Fan about his schedule.


    After Meng Yi Fan left, Mu Chen instructed the secretary, "Help me book a return ticket for tomorrow night. I need to arrive at T City at around 8 PM. Then, they would book a ne ticket to A City the day after tomorrow.


    The secretary replied respectfully and quickly went to change Mu Chen''s itinerary.


    Since the Zhang Family''s Banquet was a Hongmen Banquet, he would not let Zhang Xiao go to it alone. There was no need for Zhao Wan Ting to cover Zhang Xiao with her reputation.


    That cousin, he was heartless but emotional.


    That day, around 10 in the morning, Mu Chen brought a group of people to the A City. As expected, Zhang Xiao did note to send off the ne, she knew very well that she would not do so, but before she boarded the ne, Mu Chen could not help but turn around to take a look.


    Zhang Xiao immediately opened it.


    She first went to the hospital to fetch Ye Qing out of the hospital, and returned to the apartment that she rented in the market. Inevitably, she cleaned up a little, and when she saw Yi Xiu Jie and Ye Qing looking at each other affectionately, she suddenly felt that she had be a light bulb, while Mu Ya, who she had brought along, had be a small light bulb.


    Then, he brought Mu Ya to the Ning Family.


    When she went to Ning Family, Ning Zhi Yuan was not at home, but was at work. Zhang Xiao did not want to disturb Ning Zhi Yuan at work, but coincidentally received a call from Zhao Zi Ru asking her when she was going back, and knowing that Zhao Zi Ru had something she needed her for, she brought Mu Ya back to Mu Family.


    Just as he parked the car, Aunt Lan came over, smiling as he opened the car door and carried Mu Ya out from the child''s seat.


    "Miss Zhang, Madame is waiting in the room. She seems to have something to discuss with you." When Zhang Xiao got off the car, the Aunt Lan told Zhang Xiao in a low voice. She was smiling, but her eyes were filled with worry for Zhang Xiao.


    Aunt Lan was worried that her wife would not be able to ept Zhang Xiao.


    The matter of Zhang Xiao being the young miss of Zhang Family was something that everyone working in Mu Family knew. Forget about the others, just by saying that Zhang Hao Tian was the one who crashed into Mu Yi, everyone was worried for Zhang Xiao, afraid that it would be hard for Mu Family to ept it. Even if Mourinho did not need to worry about her performance, Aunt Lan was still worried.


    She truly wished for Zhang Xiao to be together with Mu Chen, to be good to Mu Chen, and to be good to Mu Ya as well.


    Zhang Xiao nodded her head, and took Mu Ya from the Aunt Lan''s hands. Then, he ced Mu Ya on the ground, held her small hand, and walked forward, then smiled and said to the Aunt Lan: "Aunt Lan is good for me, I am truly grateful to you. Aunt Lan is sincere for Mu Chen and her daughter, and I will also take their ce to thank Aunt Lan.


    Aunt Lan was startled, thenughed happily: "Miss Zhang is a smart person, with Miss Zhang''s words, I can be at ease. Madam will be waiting in the house. Miss Zhang, quickly go in. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at Aunt Lan deeply and brought Mu Ya in.


    If she were to be the mistress of this vi in the future, she would have to pay Aunt Lan more.


    Zhao Zi Ru sat in the hall and waited, her expression was calm, but looking at him, she knew that it was not a difficult matter to wait for Zhang Xiao. Hearing footsteps, she turned to look at Zhang Xiao, then smiled: "Xiao Er." He then pped her hands and called out to Mu Ya gently: "Mu Ya,e, let me hug you."


    Zhang Xiao let go of her hand in time, allowing Mu Ya to run over quickly. When she got in front of Zhao Zi Ru, he greeted her as if she was a spoiled child, "Grandmother." That tender and clear voice caused Zhao Zi Ru to be even more ted. She carried Little granddaughter and looked at her rosy red face that still called for people, and her heart once again filled with emotions.


    Little granddaughter seemed to have been born yesterday, now they could call for people, time flew really fast.


    If Tong Tong knew in the underworld, he could rest in peace.


    "Auntie." Zhang Xiao called out gently. Zhao Zi Ru looked at her, her eyes bing gentler as she smiled and invited Zhang Xiao to sit beside her. She quickly returned her attention to Mu Ya, and after teasing him for a while, Zhao Zi Ru finally allowed him to y.


    Mu Ya still remembered the sand she yed withst night. After both of her feet touched the ground, she walked towards the stairs. The Aunt Lan that had just entered naturally followed the little mistress upstairs.


    "Mu Chen is away on a business trip?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "Yes."


    "He didn''t tell me." Zhao Zi Ru sighed lightly: "But it''s normal for him to travel. When he just took over the Mu, his foundation was unstable, and he worked even harder than most people.


    Zhang Xiaoughed without saying a word.


    After Zhao Zi Ru sighed, she asked her with concern: "How is Brother Mu Yi today?"


    "Speaking of Mu Yi''s condition, Zhao Zi Ru startedughing, praising the medicine Xu Ying Ying had prescribed," The effect of the medicine Dr. Xu prescribed yesterday was quite good, and after drinking the medicine, you actually slept very wellst night. Now that you have woken up, your mood is very good, you can drink today''s medicine, and probably will recover after taking another dose. Xiao Er, this aunt came here today precisely for Xu Ying Ying. "


    Zhang Xiao''s beautiful eyes shed. She could guess a little, but she calmly asked, "What happened to Dr. Xu?"


    "What do you think of Dr. Xu?" "Zhao Zi Ru went straight to the point and asked Zhang Xiao what she thought of Xu Ying Ying. Auntie hasn''t been out for a long time, and I''m afraid you''re not allowed to see people. You''ve lived alone outside for nine years, and you''ve always been better looking at people than Auntie. Zhao Zi Ru treated Zhang Xiao as her daughter and started to dig out her heart.

 Chapter 453: Pitiful father and mother

    <h4>Chapter 453: Pitiful father and mother</h4>


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "It seems like Auntie is helping big brother Mu Yi date?"


    "Not really, I think that Dr. Xu''s medical skills are not bad, and that he can suppress your big brother and break off the contract with him, then sign the contract with him to be our Mu Family''s family doctor''s family doctor." Zhao Zi Ru did not have any thoughts of confessing to herself, she still wanted to wait and see, but Any doctor would return very soon, after that, everyone in Mu Family would have their own responsibilities, and Xu Ying Ying was afraid that she would not step into Mu Family at all.


    Right now, Zhao Zi Ru was wholeheartedly thinking for Mu Yi''s sake. She hoped that Mu Yi could walk out of the painful shadow of the loss of Leng Chu Yun, and she could pull herself together, persevere in recovery, and stand up early. She didn''t expect him to continue managing thepany.


    Some of them were even themselves children, yet they had already dragged their children behind them and married veryte. There were still plenty of people in their thirties or forties who had yet to marry.


    Xu Yingying''s words were limited to Mu Yi. Who knew that Mu Yi would lose her temper just because she was sad? If she were to fall into Xu Yingying''s hands, she could only me his bad luck. Zhao Zigru understood this time and knew that Xu Yingying did it for Mu Yi''s own good. Furthermore, Xu Yingying had plenty of methods to deal with Mu Yi.


    Just as she was able to take care of Mu Yi, Zhao Zi Ru had thought of something.


    As long as Mu Yi could recover, he would be willing to do anything to him.


    In the end of Mu Yi''s life, other than her mother and Leng Chu Yun, he had always been the best to Zhang Xiao. When he was angry, Zhang Xiao could also advise him a little, but the father and daughter pair had long treated Zhang Xiao as their possession. After feeling pain once, Zhao Zi Ru would definitely not have any more thoughts about Zhang Xiao.


    As an intelligent person, Zhang Xiao was able to immediately tell that there were some things between Xu Ying Ying and herself that no one else knew. She gave it some thought before replying seriously, "Aunty, I think that the Dr. Xu is very good. The Dr. Xu is originally the student of the Any doctor, and for the teacher, Peach under the heavens is a good thing, and being young is also a good thing, but the teacher''s job was taken away by the student, whether it is the teacher or the student, they would all feel ufortable, unless the Any doctor took the initiative to ask for it. "


    Zhao Zi Ru was shocked, she did not expect to be at that level, she only thought that Xu Ying Ying could suppress Mu Yi.


    "I see that the Dr. Xu respects the Any doctor very much. Aunty, please do not let them have a rtionship with one another, it would not be a good thing if that were to happen. I understand aunty''s meaning, didn''t Big Brother still need to recuperate? Why not ask Dr. Xu to be your special care for big brother, and this way, we will have the best of both worlds. "


    Zhang Xiao''s idea happened to coincide with Mu Yi''s n.


    Zhao Zi Ru was very busy, so your Second Brother Mu Yu did not know which corner he was in. Sigh, it has been a long time since there was any news of that brat, and I do not know if he is well or not. Mu Chen even said that he had recently transferred some money into his ount, but he did not withdraw it ¡­ That stinking brat and your big brother are twins, but the temperament of the two brothers is far different. One is mature and calm, the other is bornzy, and so they like to run around the world. " Zhao Zi Ru was full of worry as she finished her sentence.


    She was afraid that Mu Yu would meet with an ident during her exploration.


    It had happened in the past as well. Mu Yu had once run into a primeval forest and met a big python.


    That time, Mu Yi and Mu Chen flew over directly on a ne, but after they recovered, Mu Yu ran away again.


    It was no wonder that Zhao Zi Ru valued Mu Yi so highly. Mu Yi was the most stable out of the three sons.


    "However, I''m afraid that Dr. Xu may not be willing to agree." Zhao Zi Ru thought about how her son shamelessly asked for Xu Ying Ying''s name, obviously wanting to take revenge on Xu Ying Ying. Xu Ying Ying was not an idiot, it would be weird if he would deliver himself to Mu Yi for revenge.


    "When Mu Chenes back from his business trip, let''s have him talk to Any doctor and see what his reaction is like first." Zhang Xiao saw through the importance of the Any doctor, so when the Mu Family made such a request, the Any doctor might be able to guess it. If Xu Ying Ying had no ns in the future, the Any doctor might even help him.


    Zhao Zi Ru acknowledged.


    The two chatted for a while, before Zhao Zi Ru walked over.


    After Zhao Zi Ru left, Zhang Xiao went upstairs to take a look at Mu Ya. Seeing that Mu Ya was having fun and the Aunt Lan was watching again, she returned to her room and started designing the vacation vi.


    She didn''t even know if the days had passed, but on the evening of the Zhang Family''s Banquet, Zhang Xiao suddenly jumped out of her reverie and returned to real life.


    To guard against Ling Hong Yu, Zhang Xiao did not want to bring Mu Ya along. Although Mu Ya did not cry excessively, her pink-lipped lips had a look of grievance.


    "Mu Ya, your mother will be back soon."


    Seeing Baby''s wronged look, Zhang Xiao could not bear it anymore. No matter where she went, she would always be concerned about Mu Ya. She was worried that the servant would not be able to watch over her well and would fall down, worried that Mu Ya would not be happy, and would not eat. In short, she was worried of all kinds of things, and couldn''t wait to tie Mu Ya up by her side.


    "Mom." took the opportunity to hug her, then pushed her back into his embrace, coaxing: "Mu Ya, say goodbye to mother."


    Mu Ya knew that his mother would definitely not bring him out with her, so she shook her head and even made the gesture of saying goodbye weakly. Her mouth was ttened even more. Although she tried her best not to cry, her appearance still made people feel heartache.


    For her safety, Zhang Xiao finally decided to drive away.


    After changing the camera, they arrived at the apartment. Ye Qing cooked a few simple dishes and then ced two bowls of rice on the table. When Zhang Xiao walked in, she smiled: "I just finished serving."


    Zhang Xiao took a whiff of the fragrance from the food, andughed while teasing her: "I thought you and Xiujie were just living together, so it turns out you were prepared for me."


    Ye Qing pouted, "Don''t be so cheap and act good."


    Tonight, she was going to attend the banquet at Zhang Family with the close friend of the big miss of Zhang Family, Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao had spoken with his in advance so that Yi Xiu Jie would not need to go over there again.


    Initially, Yi Xiu Jie was still worried about Zhang Xiao''s driving skills, but thinking of how she had been driving all this while, he felt slightly relieved.


    "There''s a delicacy waiting in front. You don''t even know to leave your belly open to eat." After Zhang Xiao washed her hands, she sat down without a trace of politeness, picked up her bowl of rice, and started to eat.


    Ye Qing pierced her: "Why didn''t you say anything about yourself."

 Chapter 454: Seams and needles

    <h4>Chapter 454: Seams and needles</h4>


    "I''m eating my fill to go to war."


    "I was afraid that the white lotus would poison me to death."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "You think too highly of her, her poison is hidden, it''s hard to catch evidence, it''s not stupid enough to poison you to death at your own family''s banquet, at most, you were poisoned to death by poison, the most you could do is to eat some medicine that would make you lose your mind, improve your reputation, ruin your innocence, and make you ashamed to marry Xiujie."


    Ye Qingughed, "So let''s fill our stomachs first, and don''t eat anything when we get there."


    "That is my home after all. After being said so badly by you, where would I put my face?" Zhang Xiao held onto the golden-edged cabbage that was cooked by Ye Qing as she praised Ye Qing''s cooking skill which was getting better and better. In the future, Yi Xiu Jie would definitely be lucky.


    Ye Qing also reached out with her chopsticks to pick up the golden side dish, "Have you ever wanted that family''s face before? "Don''t eat so much, at least leave me some."


    "The carrot flower in front of you is very pretty. Eat it." The two women were both skilled in cooking, and the dishes they cooked were also delicious.


    "Zhang Xiao, you don''t want me to throw away the Old gown that the white lotus sent over, what do you n to do with it?" After bickering with Zhang Xiao, Ye Qing cut to the chase. Zhang Xiao came to find her before the banquet was about to begin. Not only did she want to bring her along, she also wanted to see if the Old gown that Ling Hong Yu had sent over was still with Ye Qing.


    Zhang Xiao replied honestly, "I''ll wear it."


    Ye Qing looked at her in shock. While she was still in shock, she immediately reached out with her chopsticks to take thest bit of golden side dish into her bowl and quickly put it into her mouth. Even half of the carrot flower was ripped off by her.


    "You wear it? Zhang Xiao, you mean to say that you want to wear the Old gown of the white lotus? " Ye Qing still could not disappear, but Zhang Xiao actually wanted to wear Ling Hong Yu''s Old gown.


    "Yeah."


    Zhang Xiao went to pick up the salted pork ribs again and smiled: "Ye Qing, continue being stunned. I was so busy these past two days that I haven''t had a proper meal, and I just so happened topensate me with food made by your Chef Ye. It''s really a delicacy, I really can''t bear to marry you to Yi Xiu Jie.


    Ye Qingughed and scolded her, "I even wanted to go to your house to get some food to eat. Zhang Xiao, tell me, why are you wearing Ling Hong Yu''s Old gown? " Ling Hong Yu had sent the Old gown over just to humiliate Ye Qing, but Zhang Xiao had actually epted the humiliation, Ye Qing did not want her good friend to be sessful in the fight against her stepmother.


    Zhang Xiao asked her: "Didn''t you make the soup?"


    "I forgot."


    "Then I''ll continue eating." Zhang Xiao acted like a glutton, making Ye Qing feel both amused and pained. Zhang Xiao said that she had been busy these past two days. Ye Qing was able to guess that Zhang Xiao was busy preparing the vacation vi. Ever since my good stepmother married into the Zhang Family, she had been ying with my father, Qin Se. Their rtionship remained the same even after dozens of years of marriage. I admit that Ling Hong Yu and my father are indeed a happy couple, and that I won''t have anything to do with them. There are a lot of parties in that circle. Every time my dad attends, he would definitely bring Ling Hong Yu along with him.


    Saying that, Ye Qing''s heart lit up.


    Zhang Xiao picked up another piece of steak to eat, and only after eating did she continue: "Ling Hong Yu has always performed perfectly in front of my father, and treated me like my own person, every time I see her, she would always treat me with gentleness and gentleness. No matter how I treat her, she always looks like she''s wronged. If I appear at the banquet wearing Ling Hong Yu''s evening gown, what do you think of it? "


    The daughter of her ex-wife was so pitiful that she didn''t even have a new evening dress and had to pick up what her stepmother didn''t want.


    Many people did not know about Zhang Xiao, but after tonight, Zhang Xiao''s identity as the young miss of Zhang Family would be known by the entire city. Ling Hong Yu, the stepmother, was so harsh that she didn''t even need to say anything. Everyone just watched with their own eyes.


    Zhang Hao Tian also recognized Ling Hong Yu''s evening dress. Seeing his wife wearing the clothes that her daughter did not want, perhaps he would not immediately look at Ling Hong Yu with suspicion like an outsider, and would feel annoyed. After all, he was relying on Zhang Xiao right now.


    No matter who Ling Hong Yu gave the evening gown to, in any case, it was worn by Zhang Xiao, for all those who were respected to see, it would have their own twists and turns. Everyone''s thoughts were no longer the same, in any case, there were things that were disadvantageous to Ling Hong Yu.


    Ling Hong Yu probably never would have thought that she would actually be used by Zhang Xiao instead of humiliating him.


    It really was as expected of a ghost fight after walking too much in the night,nding an opening for Zhang Xiao to crawl into.


    She wanted to give Ye Qing the evening gown, but it was not without consideration for her reaction when she found out. She thought that Zhang Xiao must have thrown away the Old gown that he had given her angrily.


    "So it''s like that. Zhang Xiao, do you have any interest in writing novels? Ye Qing joked, seeing that the dishes on the te were almost all finished by Zhang Xiao, she could not help but scold Zhang Xiao: "No matter how busy you are, you can''t treat yourself unfairly. You know, nothing is as important as your body. "


    "Look at how I keep eating. I won''t treat myself unfairly."


    Zhang Xiao was satisfied as she ate. She put down her bowl and chopsticks and sighed again, "Yi Xiu Jie is too fortunate. You must cook more dishes in the future and prepare to eat. Mu Ya will definitely follow."


    Ye Qingughed involuntarily, "So you want to drag your daughter here to get food? Aren''t you afraid that the Mubai will chop me apart?" Mu Chen was an extremely overbearing person, he would never care about his womaning to get food, he would only me Ye Qing and Yi Xiu Jie for being two big light bulbs.


    "He was gone two days." After mentioning the one less, Zhang Xiao fell into a state of deep thought. When she was busy, she did not remember Mu Chen.


    It turned out that her feelings for him were not as rational and as little as she had imagined.


    To him, she had already taken his heart into her own.


    "I miss him a lot."


    In front of Ye Qing, she was not ashamed.


    "Even an hour in One phone call is not enough. Ye Qing, I never thought that I would miss him so much when I was free."


    "As the saying goes, love goes deep."


    "I''ll call him." Zhang Xiao took out his phone and called Mu Chen. The phone you pulled has been shut down. "


    Mu Chen''s phone was turned off!


    A hint of fear swept through Zhang Xiao''s heart as she muttered to herself, "How did Mu Chen shut down his phone?"


    She was not willing to give up, she knew that Mu Chen still had other calls, so she called another number, only to receive a reply, "The phone that you pulled out is already closed."


    Zhang Xiao''s face changed, but she still calmly called Ning Zhi Yuan. After Ning Zhi Yuan answered the call, she asked: "NINGHAI, can you tell me the contact number for Mu Chen''s secretary?"


    "Mu Chen''s phone is not connected?"


    "Maybe there''s no more electricity."


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s phoenix eyes shed, and she gave Zhang Xiao her secretary''s number.


    The secretary''s phone was actually connected, causing Zhang Xiao to feel slightly more at ease. Mu Chen was only out on a business trip, he had already safely reached his destination and would be fine.


    However, after conversing with the secretary for a while, Zhang Xiao''s expression still changed. There was surprise, there was gratitude, and there was heartache.

 Chapter 455: Beginning of blind date

    <h4>Chapter 455: Beginning of blind date</h4>


    Ye Qing saw that Zhang Xiao''s expression was changing and asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Could it be that Mubai has encountered some difficulties? "


    After putting down her cell phone, Zhang Xiao looked at her good friend''s attention, and said softly, "Mu Chen is currently on a ne and is rushing back. The secretary said that it will be tonight, and she still needs to fly to A City early tomorrow morning." The secretary did not say why Mu Chen was in a hurry to return, but Zhang Xiao understood it in her heart.


    In the end, he didn''t feel at ease to let her return to Zhang Family alone. Even if he went on a business trip, he would still rush back quickly.


    Mu Chen was very busy with his work and Zhang Xiao was very clear of it. After the two of them got along, Mu Chen worked hard to squeeze in time to apany her and Mu Ya. Or perhaps he could push his work to someone else.


    Now, he had left behind a bunch of work. Even though it was thousands of miles away, he still had to fly back.


    It would be false to say that Zhang Xiao was not moved.


    Ye Qing was silent. After a long while, she sighed: "Zhang Xiao, Mubai is sincere to you, no matter what he used to be, it is all in the past. Now he wants to live with you for the rest of her life. The first time I saw him, I thought of them as gangsters. They were so cold and unreasonable, and after a few months, everything changed. "


    "Something is changing every moment of every day, but it is happening unknowingly. I know what Mu Chen is to me, and I will cherish him. Are you full? Let me clean up the dishes. " Zhang Xiao thoughtfully asked Ye Qing, "You can go sit on the sofa for a while, we''ll leave around 7."


    While talking, Yi Xiu Jie called Zhang Xiao again. He called Zhang Xiao on his cell phone, Zhang Xiao spoke a few words to him before giving the phone to Ye Qing. She then went to pack up the tableware so Yi Xiu Jie and Ye Qing could have a chat in private.


    Yi Xiu Jie was currently outside the Zhang Family''s courtyard. He was dressed in a ck suit and was always standing tall and straight like a pine tree in the courtyard.


    Everyone in and out of Servants was busy.


    Some of the guests who had close rtions with the Zhang Family had already arrived. The man and Zhang Hao Tian chatted casually while the woman talked about both family matters.


    "Ye Qing, do you feel tired? If you don''t feel well, I''ll go with you. " Yi Xiu Jie''s voice was low, even to his beloved woman, his tone of voice did not change much, and it was fortunate that Ye Qing could feel her deep love.


    "You won''t get tired after a day''s sleep. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Yi Xiu Jie pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    Ye Qing could not hear his words from there, and did not speak about him like she did in the past.


    Unknowingly, Ye Qing had learnt to tolerate Yi Xiu Jie''s silence.


    "Young Master Xiujie, the old master invites you in." After the servant left, he said to Ye Qing who was on the phone, "There are already guests here. I''ll go take care of the guests first, just give me a call when you get here."


    Ye Qingughed: "You go ahead."


    After finishing the call, Yi Xiu Jie turned around and went back into the house.


    Amongst those people, there was a young woman who appeared to be about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. She wore a tight purple long dress, and her hair wasbed into a bun that was tied up at the back of her head, revealing her snow-white neck. The tight long dress also revealed her exquisite features, other than that her facial features were not as delicate as Ye Qing''s, which was a good overall factor.


    "Xiujie, this is your Uncle Chang Shi''s niece, Chang Xin. Miss Chang is bored inside the house. Zhang Hao Tian got someone to call Yi Xiu Jie in. It turned out to be for Yi Xiu Jie to bring Chang Xin out for a walk, it was just to create a solitude for the two of them.


    The uncle that Zhang Hao Tian mentioned was one of the person who had the best rtionship with the Zhang Family, although his family background was not as good as the Zhang Family''s, it was not bad either. Ling Hong Yu wanted to find a suitable wife for Yi Xiu Jie, but when Chang Family heard the news, she brought Chang Xin here.


    Although Yi Xiu Jie was not his biological son, he was Ling Hong Yu''s biological son. Ling Hong Yu controlled the inner chamber of the Zhang Family.


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at Chang Xin, and Chang Xin stood up and smiled at Yi Xiu Jie: I''ll be troubling Mr. Yee.


    Yi Xiu Jie did not reply, he only made a gesture of invitation towards Chang Xin, then led him out.


    After the two young men left, ortho smiled and introduced Chang Xin to Ling Hong Yu, "Mrs Zhang, this niece of mine is really very goohehe is very filial, and also very gentle and courteous. He has helped her Eldest Uncle manage thepany''s affairs, and at such a young age, he has already learnt how to be dignified, so in the future, when she marries, she will definitely be able to help his husband a lot."


    In fact, Chang Family was not as good as he looked. The rich person was not Chang Xin''s parents, but her uncle. Her parents were both powerful, and were unwilling to help her siblings. As long as they had money of their own, it would be fine. It would be best if the others were all poor to the point of not being able to control themselves. Chang Xin''s parents were both farming in the countryside, so their family''s conditions were very ordinary. She had been able to work at her uncle''spany because, as a child, she had lived with her grandparents at their house for a period of time, and her parents had taken a liking to her.


    Other than Chang Xin, the suitable wife, there were no other suitable candidates in Chang Family.


    As long as Chang Xin became Ling Hong Yu''s daughter-inw, the rtionship between the two families would be even stronger. The Chang Family would also be able to obtain a lot of benefits from the Zhang Family, and just from long-term cooperation, it would be enough for the Chang Family to be able to make a lot of money.


    If it was their own daughter, they would not even care about Yi Xiu Jie''s status.


    Although the Zhang Yu brothers were not reliable, but to be able to share their family property, with the two brothers being young and with a more mature and calm personality, who could guarantee that they would be useless?


    There were a lot of people attending the banquet tonight, but the young women that the guests brought were mostly rted to rtives like Chang Xin.


    Even so, Ling Hong Yu was still very happy. At least she had many daughter-inws before her, so any one of them could easily trample Ye Qing under their feet. What she wanted was to infuriate Ye Qing to death, so that Ye Qing would know the difficulties and retreat, and then along the way, infuriate Zhang Xiao to death.


    The ortho was still trying to sell Chang Xin, continuously saying that Chang Xin was good for sure, but the meaning was obvious.


    Ling Hong Yuughed: "I see that Chang Xin is also a generous and decent good girl, I like her quite a lot."


    orthoughed even more, "My husband has so many nephews and daughters, and I like Chang Xin because of this child''s generosity and decency. Mrs Zhang, we are already so familiar with each other, and have such a deep understanding of each other, my standards have always been high.

 Chapter 456: The decapitator is here

    <h4>Chapter 456: The decapitator is here</h4>


    Chang Xin''s identity was slightly better than Ye Qing''s, but she was not Ling Hong Yu''s ideal daughter-inw. She was only giving face to ortho, and did not reveal any displeasure.


    Hearing that the ortho had reached that point, Ling Hong Yuughed: "It''s good to see how the two children are getting along."


    This way, they would not offend ortho, and made him think that Chang Xin had a chance. As long as they could get along with each other well, the two families could get married together.


    Yi Xiu Jie loved Ye Qing, so not many people knew about it. Thus, after hearing Ling Hong Yu''s exnation, the ortho smiled happily.


    As time passed, the people that received the invitations arrived one after another.


    Ling Hong Yu, the manager wife, did not have the time to only apany ortho and had to go entertain other guests. Naturally, Yi Xiu Jie was also invited back by a servant, and did not need to stroll around alone with Chang Xin, to apany him in receiving the people from the business world. Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming, who were both dressed in suit and tie up, followed father and brother to greet the guests.


    In the house and in the yard, there were a lot of shadows. It could be seen that the Zhang Family had invited a lot of people.


    The Zhang Family''s private outdoor parking lot was full of cars. There were many cars parked on the cement road in front of the vi, one after another. Just like a car show, there were all kinds of cars, each more generous than thest.


    In this bustling moment, a few cars did not stop outside the vi, but drove into the courtyard. The parking lot was full of cars, and those cars had no parking spaces, so they bluntly parked on the cement road in the courtyard. In an instant, they upied the cement road, causing the spacious courtyard to be a little narrow.


    Zhang Hao Tian was holding a ss of red wine, talking andughing with the elders at the door. Seeing the few cars swagger around and take over the road, while the other cars gave him a strange feeling, he didn''t know who they were.


    However, he soon knew who it was.


    The doors opened, and the first to get off were eight bodyguards of the same height and age. Even their faces were the same type, all of them had a straight face and looked cold, but they were very respectful to the people in the middle car.


    did not dare look down upon the identity of the people in the carriage, but when he saw that it was Wen Jian Qin and Wen Jian An who had alighted from the carriage in the middle, his face turned green.


    He never thought that the people who came would be the two elders of the Wen Family.


    "Mr. Wen."


    "Mr. Wen."


    The guests in the courtyard all smiled and greeted the two Wen Family Elders when they saw them. Some even went over to greet them, fawning on them likeckeys.


    Tonight, Wen Jian Qin was wearing a grey suit with a blue tie and shiny ck shoes. His white hair wasbed very carefully. Wen Jian An was dressed in a dark blue suit, the other aspects were no different from his elder brother''s.


    Under the escort of the eight bodyguards, the two brothers, along with the friendly smiles on everyone''s faces, walked straight in front of Zhang Hao Tian.


    "Mr. Wen, you came."


    "Why didn''t Mr. Wen say this earlier? If I knew that you would alsoe, I would have been waiting for you. Everyone would havee with apanion."


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhang Hao Tian''spanions, the few elders, were extremely courteous to the two elders of the Wen Family, as if they were old friends. Only Zhang Hao Tian''s face was dark, but it was not so dark that it was obvious. After all, he was the host, so no matter what motive the two elders of the Wen Family had brought by themselves, all the people who came were guests.


    Thus, Zhang Hao Tian gave a light smile and politely spoke out, "Jianqin, Jianan, when did you return? You didn''t even tell me when you came back." Even though he knew that the two of them had returned, he still pretended to know about it in front of the crowd.


    Wen Jian Qin impolitely took down Zhang Hao Tian''s fake stage, "Didn''t you already know when we returned to our country? You don''t even want to answer our phone, what''s the use of telling you? "But a thief always has a guilty conscience."


    Wen Jian Qin''s words were sharp, and it was loud, causing everyone in the courtyard to hear him.


    He knew that Wen Family and Zhang Family were originally inws, butter on they became strangers. Oh, no, like an enemy, they ended their rtionship. When Wen Jian Qin took down Zhang Hao Tian''s position, the others were not in a good position to reply, but they were listening intently.


    The Zhang Wen and Zhang Wen had already cut off all contact, the two Wen Family Elders definitely came uninvited tonight. Everyone had a gossipy side to them. Everyone wanted to know the purpose of Wen Family and Old Maning tonight.


    "Jianqin, what do you mean by that? What do you mean, you have a guilty conscience? " Zhang Hao Tian''s face turned cold. He hated Wen Jian Qin for taking his ce and making him look bad in front of so many people, and he also knew that the two Wen Family Elders came tonight to ruin his reputation. Thinking that he was the host tonight, he would treat all guests politely. But they were here to cause trouble, sorry, but he, Zhang Hao Tian, would not treat them with courtesy.


    Wen Jian An snorted: "Let me ask you, where is my niece?"


    Zhang Hao Tian gave a cold snort, "Do you still not know where Xiao Er is?"


    Everyone heard the mention of Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter. Some people did not know what happened, but some people still tried hard to dig up memories in order to find the appearance of the Zhang Family''s daughter. It was a pity that none of them could recall the appearance of the Zhang Family''s daughter.


    As a result, everyone''s ears became even sharper.


    An old boss who was beside Zhang Hao Tian did not know about this. Hearing Wen Jian An''s question, he turned his head and asked Zhang Hao Tian suspiciously, "Chief Zhang, do you have a daughter? "Why haven''t I heard you mention it before?"


    Zhang Hao Tian''s face turned green from the question, but he still had to endure the anger in his heart as he coldly exined, "I had a daughter with my ex-wife Wen Li."


    "Xiao Er is the nanny. Zhang Hao Tian is your biological daughter too. You lived in such a big house, ate well and slept well, yet mistreated your biological daughter, causing her to be homeless, and even ran over to be your arch enemy''s nanny. Say, do you think anyone can be like you, a father? "


    Wen Jian An interrupted and scolded Zhang Hao Tian.


    "What do you think we brothers are doing here tonight? Do you really want a few drinks? Xiao Er is the niece of our Wen Family, are there no one left to bully our Wen Family? " Wen Jian Qin was also overbearing.


    The two brothers sang, revealing Zhang Xiao''s whereabouts and her current situation.


    When mentioning Zhang Xiao, many people were not unfamiliar with his name. That was the name that Mu Chen had spread around, that''s right, Zhang Xiao was Mu Chen''s daughter''s nanny. She was Zhang Hao Tian''s biological daughter?


    The big one of the Zhang Family was the second biggest Wealthy ss of the city, and his own daughter was his sworn enemy''s daughter. Regardless of whether they understood it or not, everyone turned their gaze towards Zhang Hao Tian.

 Chapter 457: Promoting public opinion

    <h4>Chapter 457: Promoting public opinion</h4>


    In the same circle, they often saw each other with their heads held high. However, they had truly never heard Zhang Hao Tian mention their daughter Zhang Xiao before, nor had they seen her bring her up to attend any activities. Now that it had been announced that Zhang Xiao was going to help someone else earn a living in the nanny, they clearly knew what kind of attitude Zhang Hao Tian had towards the children born from his ex-wife.


    Some people discussed in hushed tones, "Even if she was born from an ex-wife, she''s still her own daughter after all. How could she be so biased?"


    "Look at how much he treats Yi Xiu Jie, treating his like his own son. Why is he being so heartless to his own daughter?"


    "I''m afraid that Mrs Zhang is up to no good."


    "Hai, it''s said that after having a stepmother, there will be a stepfather. That''s true."


    When Zhang Hao Tian heard these discussions, he became even more furious. He turned to the two elders of the Wen Family and coldly said: "You must have misunderstood, Xiao Er went to the Mu Family himself, and not because I forced her to. You said I mistreated her. If I mistreated her, would she grow up safely? Of course, Xiao Er had ran off to be the nanny, and said that she wanted to experience the taste of being a nanny, to add different experiences in her own life, and even I myself felt extremely pained. I didn''t want to be a young miss, so I insisted on running out to be the nanny.


    With a few words, he pushed the direction of the public opinion back towards Zhang Xiao.


    It was all Hongyu taking care of this family and raising the children. Although she was not Xiao Er''s biological mother, he treated Xiao Er like his own child, and when Xiao Er ran out and gave his different experiences in life, Hongyu felt even more heartache than I did. He often went to urge Xiao Er toe back, but Xiao Er did not want toe back.


    Zhang Hao Tian, you really have to protect Ling Hong Yu at all times.


    They could not allow others to speak ill of Ling Hong Yu.


    "You sound even better than you sing. Others might not know, but we do not know what kind of people you, Zhang Hao Tian and his wife are. You love Xiao Er, but does that woman love Xiao Er? If you didn''t know that Xiao Er was the designer of Kirin Manor, would you go and try to persuade Xiao Er toe back? That was because you saw how talented your daughter was that she was able to help you resolve your worries. That''s why you rushed over to persuade Xiao Er toe back. "


    The and the two elders'' roles tonight were really disgraceful.


    Zhang Xiao was the designer of the Kirin Manor?


    These words caused quite a sensation.


    Back then, it was rumored that the real designer of the Kirin Manor was a teenage girl, that youngdy was able to have such a deep attainments at such a young age, but also disappeared when she became famous, causing many people who invested in real estate to lose their talent, to the point where the real designer of the Kirin Manor became a legend of the real estate in the T City.


    There was also the designer who donated all the money she received to orphanages and homes for the elderly, a style that was neither good nor bad, but added a touch to her legend.


    So, it turned out to be Zhang Xiao, Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter!


    Everyone knew about Haotian''s investment in the southern part of the city, but they didn''t start working for a long time. Some people thought that it was due to Haotian''s broken capital chain, so they were unable to start building the vi. "Only a few people knew that Haotian Group had not started work for a long time and owed a perfect design n.


    Some time ago, Zhang Hao Tian spent arge sum of money to hire aw firm in the entire city to help him find the location of the Kirin Manor''s designer.


    He didn''t think that she would be his own daughter.


    Many people believed that Zhang Hao Tian advised their daughter toe back for thepany.


    "Uncle."


    A crisp call came from the front door.


    Everyone looked over at the same time and saw two equally aged women, who looked like fairies that had descended from the heavens. Ye Qing was dressed in the evening gown that Lu Yong Chun had designed herself, and it was even a treasured item. She was originally beautiful, with a good figure and an inferior temperament to Zhang Xiao, but once she wore that evening gown, her light could kill all the females on the scene.


    The style of the evening dress that Zhang Xiao was wearing was from a few years ago, so it should be considered old clothes to this day. Some people even thought that the evening dress that Zhang Xiao was wearing looked a little familiar, as if they remembered someone wearing that at a party. Even Lu Yong Chun himself was obsessed with Zhang Xiao''s natural beauty. She did not forget to advise Zhang Xiao to follow her even if she wore an outdated evening gown, it would not be able to cover her brilliance. Compared to Ye Qing, she had an additional noble aura that she was born with.


    Knowing that she was the real designer in the Kirin Manor, those who worked in real estate or were preparing to set foot in the real estate all quickly moved about, secretly reminding their wives and daughters to get on good terms with Zhang Xiao. Even the unknown beauty beside Zhang Xiao could not be neglected.


    "Xiao Er, Ye Qing."


    Yi Xiu Jie was the first to wee him.


    When he stopped in front of the two girls, he was also a little surprised at the sight of Zhang Xiao''s evening gown. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt that it was something that his mother wore.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s face suddenly stiffened.


    It was not because he was annoyed at Zhang Xiao for intentionally wearing such an evening gown, but because he was annoyed at her mother''s mischievousness. He actually wanted to use the Old gown to stomp Ye Qing!


    "Xiujie, I brought Ye Qing here for you, guard her well." He was still in the mood to tease even now. Yi Xiu Jie looked at her deeply, wanting to say something, but eventually decided not to, and held Ye Qing''s hand.


    That action also told everyone that the girl beside Zhang Xiao was actually Yi Xiu Jie''s girlfriend. Now that Yi Xiu Jie had someone he liked, why would Ling Hong Yu bother getting angry with them?


    Those people who wanted to marry Yi Xiu Jie all felt indignant in their hearts. It was good that they did not say it out loud, but everyone could still pretend that nothing had happened.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s evening dress, Ling Hong Yu was shocked. This Zhang Xiao was actually wearing her Old gown tonight, just what was she nning? She only hated herself for being too careless, thinking that Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing would throw away the Old gown that she had sent over.


    In these nine years, Zhang Xiao was no longer the same as before.


    Even Yi Xiu Jie could recognize that Zhang Xiao''s evening dress was Ling Hong Yu''s, so how could Zhang Hao Tian not recognize it? He immediately tilted his head and red at Ling Hong Yu.


    "Uncle."


    Ye Qing had Yi Xiu Jie by his side, so Zhang Xiao walked towards the two elders of the Wen Family. He stopped by Wen Jian An''s side, intimately holding onto Wen Jian An''s arm, and said gently: "Second uncle, don''t even talk about it, Xiao Er has been living a good life, and is able to support yourself. It''s actually very good for him to be by himself, to be able to eat a full family without being hungry."


    She didn''t say that her father and stepmother had mistreated her, but her words told others that she had been feeding herself, that is to say, not living on Zhang.


    "My dad is really busy at work, and my aunt treats me very well. Look, she knows I''ming back tonight, so she sent someone to give me an evening gown the day before yesterday to save me some money." Second Uncle, do you think my evening gown is good to look at? " Zhang Xiao spoke softly and looked as beautiful as an immortal. She had long been the center of attention.


    She seemed to be speaking up for Zhang Hao Tian and his wife, but her evening dress was even more convincing than her words.

 Chapter 458: Zhang haotian’s anger

    <h4>Chapter 458: Zhang haotian''s anger</h4>


    The Zhang Family had plenty of money, so they set up a feast to treat Zhang Xiao, but their daughter could not even afford to buy a new evening dress, so she still had to pick up Ling Hong Yu''s old clothes to wear. Ling Hong Yu was a stepmother, so who would believe that she did not abuse Zhang Xiao to such an extent?


    "I don''t know how to cherish such a capable daughter. If I had such a beautiful and capable daughter like Chief Zhang, I would burn incense every day to thank the heavens."


    "s, a motherless child is like a de of grass."


    "How many stepmothers are good? His clothes are changed into three sets a day, but the stepdaughter doesn''t even have a new evening dress. Sigh, truly a motherless child is like a de of grass, even that child Zhang Xiao doesn''t know how she endured. "


    "No wonder I can''t hear any news about Miss Zhang. So it turns out ¡­"


    The discussions started again, and many people looked towards Ling Hong Yu with reproachful eyes, causing him to clench her teeth in anger. Even Zhang Hao Tian looked at her reproachfully with his cold eyes.


    The two Wen Family''s old men heard the discussions, and immediately scolded Zhang Xiao with a dark face, "Xiao Er, you''re silly, I don''t think you can find clothes that I don''t want, but you can wear it here and there, you don''t have an evening gown, at worst you can just wear it, it would be better than picking up clothes that others don''t want, who knows if she threw it on the ground and stepped on it hundreds of times before giving it to you? You silly girl, do you think that she has good intentions for you? If it was for your own good, I wouldn''t have let you stay in a ce without a fixed home. You, the young miss of Zhang Family, wouldn''t even be able to take out a new set of clothes. She is so nice to you. Why didn''t she take you to order a few evening gowns in advance? How much does an evening dress cost? "It''s not even as good as your old man''s tie, nor as good as your stepmother''s Herm s handbag."


    Zhang Xiao looked at the evening gown that she was wearing, and then looked at Ling Hong Yu, "Did aunty not want it?"


    "Xiao Er..."


    "Follow me!"


    Zhang Hao Tian did not let Ling Hong Yu speak. Instead, he angrily pulled Ling Hong Yu back into the house in front of so many people.


    He was truly infuriated.


    Her biological daughter, Zhang Hao Tian, was actually wearing the Old gown that his current wife did not want. Others would not think too much of it, they would only think that he and his wife were really very bad to their ex-wife''s daughter.


    What he had said to refute the Wen Family and the two elders earlier had instantly be a lie.


    Zhang Xiao was living a good life, she did not need to wear the evening gown that her stepmother did not want.


    Zhang Hao Tian was angry at Ling Hong Yu for making him lose face.


    As soon as the host entered the room, all the guests in the courtyard surrounded them. The man and the two Wen Family Elders chatted with each other, while the woman took care of Zhang Xiao with great care. Some of them knew how to act, while some even held onto Zhang Xiao''s hands.


    Even if the Zhang Yu brothers did note today, they knew that Zhang Xiao hade back tonight to humiliate their parents and intentionally ruin Zhang Family''s reputation. However, they did not dare to kick Zhang Xiao out, as that would only make things easier for the others. Moreover, they still needed Zhang Xiao to help them make arge amount of money so that they would have an inexhaustible amount of money after taking over the Haotian Group.


    Zhang Xiao''s identity was confirmed, she was the big miss of Zhang Family.


    When Zhang Hao Tian and his wife were not around, she immediately did what the young miss had to do and entertained the guests with food and drinks. She was generous, his manner and speech was proper, many noble women praised her endlessly, some of them were unmarried, they started to have ideas on Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao might not really be favoured, but she was capable. Marrying such a daughter-inw to her was equivalent to nting a tree full of money at home.


    For their own benefit, these bright and cunning people would try their best to curry favor with Zhang Xiao, and even Ye Qing. Especially when they saw that Zhang Xiao would eventually take the time to care for him, they knew that Ye Qing was very important to him.


    Yi Xiu Jie apanied Ye Qing to sit in the corner. Looking at the long-sleeved woman, Yi Xiu Jie was a little sad.


    Ye Qing looked at Yi Xiu Jie with sparkling eyes, and said: "Your mother sent Zhang Xiao to wear the evening gown that she was wearing."


    Yi Xiu Jie forced out a few words: "My mom is too much."


    "Zhang Xiao helped me take on the humiliation your mother gave me."


    Yi Xiu Jie tightly held onto her hand and said with a pained heart, "I know. I... It won''t be Xiao Er''s fault. "


    He could not help Zhang Xiao to deal with his mother, but he could not help his mother either.


    The most difficult part was still Yi Xiu Jie.


    Ling Hong Yu, who was dragged by Zhang Hao Tian to the second floor, softly exined along the way: "Haotian, listen to my exnation, I really didn''t do it on purpose, and those clothes were not for Xiao Er either. Xiao Er did this on purpose, she has never been satisfied with me."


    After bringing her back into the room, Zhang Hao Tian immediately went to the wardrobe and opened it, pointing at the new clothes, he cursed Ling Hong Yu: "Look at your cab, no matter how many famous clothes you wear, they are still new. Even your evening dresses are numerous, can''t you send a few new sets of clothes over? I know you want to deal with Ye Qing, but why didn''t you think of Xiao Er? Xiao Er and Ye Qing are good friends, if you are going to use Ye Qing, then you have to consider Xiao Er''s reaction. If you do not have the ability to deal with Xiao Er''s counterattack, then do not touch Ye Qing. "


    "I, I thought that even if Xiao Er knew, at most, she would just throw away her clothes."


    Zhang Hao Tian snorted, "Do you still think that Xiao Er is a three year old child? She had been out in the world self-reliant for a few years, and the one who was experienced and knowledgeable was no longer the Xiao Er of back then. Now, even if I were to speak to her, I would have to repeat it three times in my stomach before I dare to say it out loud.


    No matter what, I am her own father, but you are her stepmother. Her stepmother was originally someone who made people want to go astray, and you even allowed her to take advantage of this opportunity. How can you teach me that you want me to speak for you? Even if I knew that you weren''t going to deal with Xiao Er, but rather Ye Qing, can I exin this to the people outside? Hongyu, I have long advised you. Regarding Xiujie and Ye Qing, don''t push them too far, or maybe you can help them out and help Xiao Er out. "After tonight, both your reputation and mine will be tarnished."


    Ling Hong Yu had yed the role of a good stepmother for more than twenty years, and in just one night, it had been broken.


    "Haotian, I''m sorry. I have implicated you."


    Ling Hong Yu said apologetically with a gentle voice as she snuggled into Zhang Hao Tian''s embrace, "It''s all my fault. I hated Ye Qing so much that I would do that. I don''t care if Xiao Er hates me, I know that, but if she wants to make others think that I am a venomous woman in front of everyone, as long as she is happy, I will do whatever she says. If others misunderstand me, I can let it go and ignore it. Since my mouth is on someone else''s body, I can''t stop them from saying whatever they want to say. It''s fine as long as you don''t misunderstand me. "

 Chapter 459: Changxin

    <h4>Chapter 459: Changxin</h4>


    Zhang Hao Tian let out a long sigh, and wrapped his arms around her waist, "It''s because Xiao Er''s hatred towards us was too deep, so we can''t be med on you. Do you have a new evening dress? They have never been worn before, if there were any, take them out for Xiao Er to change into. Seeing her in that evening gown, I feel really frustrated in my heart. " No matter how unkind he was to her daughter, he didn''t like to see her daughter pick up his wife''s evening dress and put it on.


    It was a p on his face, making people think that she, Zhang Family, couldn''t even afford to buy her daughter''s evening dress.


    Ling Hong Yu''s eyes quickly shed with a cold ruthlessness, but she still nodded her head, "I do, I asked Lu Yong Chun to customize two sets of new clothes for me, I''m currently wearing one, and I haven''t worn the other."


    "Hurry and take it out, I will call Xiao Er upstairs. Oh, by the way, did you clean up Xiao Er''s previous room? Since Xiao Er is back, she will naturally not let her return to the Mu Family. "


    Ling Hong Yu replied: "I cleaned up a long time ago, everything in the room didn''t change, and she still retained the same look she had when I first moved her out." On this point, Ling Hong Yu was prepared so that she would not have any thorns to choose from.


    "Mm, take out your new clothes, I''ll go find Xiao Er." After Zhang Hao Tian finished, he left.


    Down the stairs, seeing Zhang Xiao entertaining the guests as her master, Zhang Hao Tian felt a bit of relief in her heart. Her two sons could not take care of other people, but her daughter had the attitude of a boss.


    No matter how others criticized and talked about him, or how the people of Wen Family provoked and retaliated, Zhang Hao Tian had decided that he would fix it with his daughter. Even if it was fake, he had to maintain his fatherly rtionship.


    Zhang Hao Tian asked Zhang Xiao to go up the stairs to change his clothes, but Zhang Xiao did not reject it. Ling Hong Yu''s remedy was ineffective.


    When Zhang Xiao changed into a new set of evening clothes and came down from the second floor, everyone was stunned, even Zhang Hao Tian himself couldn''t help but stare nkly for a moment. After being father and daughter for more than twenty years, he still only found out now that her daughter was as beautiful as a fairy. The praise and praise others had towards Zhang Xiao made Zhang Hao Tian feel good again, the good or bad feeling had been swept away in an instant.


    The guests were also tactful. No one brought up the matter from before. Of course, this was on the surface.


    Yi Xiu Jie also could not stay at the corner with Ye Qing because he needed to chat with the old bosses. Initially, Ye Qing was with Yi Xiu Jie, but very quickly, they were separated by two people, and when Yi Xiu Jie was entangled by the old bosses, Ye Qing was squeezed into a corner.


    "Miss Ye."


    Chang Xin walked to Ye Qing''s side, holding onto two cups of red wine, she handed one to Ye Qing with a smile, "Miss Ye, my name is Chang Xin."


    "Thank you." Ye Qing epted the cup of red wine but did not drink.


    Both she and Zhang Xiao were afraid that Ling Hong Yu would do something to the two of them during the banquet, so they came after eating their fill at home. Not to mention drinking, even a cup of water wouldn''t suffice for Ye Qing.


    "Miss Ye is Mr. Yee''s girlfriend?" Chang Xin asked bluntly.


    Ye Qing nced at Chang Xin, and when Chang Xin talked to her, she raised her chin, obviously wanting topete with him, but it just happened that Chang Xin was not as good as her, her evening dress was a treasured collection from Lu Yong Chun, and those who knew the goods could see it with one nce, and seeing that Ye Qing could obtain Lu Yong Chun''s treasured collection, they did not dare to underestimate him, so when Yi Xiu Jie introduced Ye Qing to the others, they only said that he was their girlfriend, a frence entrepreneur, and the freeloader was telling them that Ye Qing had a career, and maybe even a sessful one.


    "Yes." Ye Qing replied shyly, "We''ve known each other for a few years, and only recently did we confirm our rtionship." If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and f * ck off, Yi Xiu Jie is hers now!


    "Mrs Zhang doesn''t like you, right?" Chang Xin did not know how to respond. His aunt had told her before about the benefits of marrying Yi Xiu Jie. Yi Xiu Jie''s ice-cold look had aroused Chang Xin''s desire to conquer the world. She wanted to fight with Ye Qing over this.


    Ye Qing''s beautiful eyes shed, this woman''s eyes were truly sharp.


    As if she had guessed what Ye Qing was thinking, Chang Xin gracefully took a sip of the red wine and looked at Ye Qing with a smile, "Our Chang Family and the Zhang Family have a very good rtionship. If Mrs Zhang likes Miss Ye, then he won''t get along with my aunt. "


    Ye Qingughed, "Miss Chang has good impressions of Xiujie?"


    Chang Xin was not shy either. After seeing Aunt''splexion a lot in Chang Family, she also wanted to find a rich man to marry. She did not need to rely on her parents anymore. Yi Xiu Jie was the Vice President of the Haotian Group, and just this point alone was enough to attract her attention. Moreover, Yi Xiu Jie was still very young, only twenty-eight years old. I really like Mr. Yee. Miss Ye, I think we will be love rivals. "


    Ye Qingughed again, "Xiujie is very outstanding. It is normal for people to like him. I am not afraid of love rivals, the more love rivals there are, the more proven it is that Xiujie and I are closer than gold. "


    Chang Xin thought that Ye Qing would be sad, but she never thought that Ye Qing did not take her provocation to heart. Chang Xin could not help but guess Ye Qing''s intentions in her heart, and asked: "Mr. Yee said that Miss Ye is a frence entrepreneur, may I dare ask, what is Miss Ye doing in this business?"


    Ye Qingughed, "I''m not afraid of the Miss Chang''s ridicule, I am the one who sold spicy stick s at the night market in the Red g Market, it''s not really a business, I can only eat two meals."


    Hearing that, disdain shed past Chang Xin''s eyes, it turned out that she was a hawker in the night market, no wonder Ling Hong Yu didn''t like Ye Qing. Chang Xin who was in Wealthy ss asking for food knew very clearly that if his wife didn''t like it, even if she could marry into Wealthy ss, it would be done very quickly. Marriage between a man and a woman, as long as one of the elders did not like it, and the young people insisted on being together, there would be many contradictions between them after marriage.


    Chang Xin had thought that by relying on Yi Xiu Jie''s love, he could secure his position as Mrs. Yi.


    Yi Xiu Jie having today was undoubtedly his hard work and ability, and could not be separated from her mother, Ling Hong Yu. Without Ling Hong Yu, how could Yi Xiu Jie have managed to climb up to the position of the vice president of the Haotian Group at the age of twenty-eight? Therefore, a woman that Ling Hong Yu did not like, could never marry Yi Xiu Jie.


    Chang Xin felt that with a love rival like Ye Qing, she really didn''t have the ability to challenge her.


    "Is there anyone else in the Miss Ye?" Chang Xin''s lower jaw was lifted higher, looking at Ye Qing was the same.


    "No one. I am an orphan. I grew up in an orphanage."


    Chang Xin looked down on Ye Qing even more.

 Chapter 460: Each one of them talked about the other’s face

    <h4>Chapter 460: Each one of them talked about the other''s face</h4>


    "Xin''er." ortho called out from a short distance away. Chang Xin made an excuse and said to Ye Qing: "Miss Ye, my aunt is calling me. I''ll go over first. In any case, the two of them were rivals in love and would have countless interactions in the future.


    Ye Qing smiled and nodded, indicating for Chang Xin to go ahead.


    Chang Xin then abandoned Ye Qing and walked to ortho''s side. ortho immediately lowered his voice and asked: "Then what is Ye Qing''s origin?"


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Ye Qing is an orphan and doesn''t have any businesses. She just sets up stalls and sells spicy stick s in the night market. No wonder the Mrs Zhang wanted to host this banquet. How could Ye Qing be worthy of such an outstanding person like the Mr. Yee. Even if Mr. Yee really likes Ye Qing, he wouldn''t be able to pass the Mrs Zhang trial, and the two of them wouldn''t be able to walk together. " Chang Xin had figured out the true nature of a love rival and was instantly filled with confidence.


    The ortho didn''t believe her and secretly nced at Ye Qing who was in the corner. Although Ye Qing didn''t drink alcohol, standing there had its own charm, and many Miss Qian Jin were inferior to her. With so many females present, other than Zhang Xiao, Ye Qing had been the one who attracted the most attention. If Yi Xiu Jie had not told everyone that Ye Qing was his girlfriend, many men would have gone over to strike up a conversation.


    "It looks like her evening dress was made by the Miss Lu, and we have never seen it before. If it wasn''t for the new collection, I heard that the Miss Lu has a lot of rare items, even a thousand gold would be hard to buy. If she was as lowly and useless as you said, how could she wear the''s evening dress? Xin Er, in short, you cannot underestimate your opponent. "


    The ortho warned Chang Xin not to underestimate him.


    Chang Xin nced at Sang Qing again, breathing through her nose. "She has nothing to worry about except what Mr. Yi likes." Zhang Taiming knew that Mr. Yi had a girlfriend, so he even arranged a banquet to treat her aunt. This proved that Zhang Taiming really didn''t like Ye Qing. Aunt, do you think that with Mr. Yi''s background, he can decide his own marriage? " What did you think a tuxedo would change?


    The ortho thought so, for the majority of them, marriage for their children was about being on the right side of things, and Ling Hong Yu was a person who was difficult to deal with even though she looked gentle on the surface. There would definitely be a hugemotion between Ye Qing and him, and it was unknown who would marry Yi Xiu Jie in the end.


    "Let''s go. Auntie will bring you to meet some wives."


    The ortho did not care about Ye Qing anymore, and brought Chang Xin to get to know the noble women who rarely went out.


    Ling Hong Yu quickly came down from the stairs as if nothing had happened. Although it had happened, everyone still gave Ling Hong Yu face in this kind of situation, and tactfully did not bring up what had just happened.


    The two elders of the Wen Family travelled back and forth among the guests and chatted merrily. Be it inside or outside the house, they were all very courteous to the two elders of the Wen Family, some of them even did their best to curry favor with them.


    Zhang Hao Tian tried his best to avoid meeting the two Wen Family Elders again, but seeing the two Wen Family Elders chatting happily in the crowd and everyone being courteous to them, Zhang Hao Tian was extremely furious in his heart, and was guessing whether the two Wen Family Elders were really nning to return to their hometown and develop. If that was the case, then he would have another enemy. Right now, the two mountains, Mu and the Mu, were pressing down so heavily on him that he couldn''t even breathe.


    And there was also His daughter Zhang Xiao, did she help him sincerely or was it something that the two elders of the Wen Family had taught her?


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t argue with Zhang Xiao like he used to. He really needed Zhang Xiao''s help. Just now, the two Wen Family Elders exposed that Zhang Xiao was the real designer in the Kirin Manor. He dared to say that many of the bosses who invested in real estate were starting to watch Zhang Xiao closely. As long as he went against Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao would immediately be snatched away by someone else.


    Look, there are a lot of people surrounding Zhang Xiao, although they are all noblewomen, Zhang Hao Tian only needed a nce to recognize them, the husband''s family were all invested in real estate.


    Sima Zhao''s heart!


    In this kind of situation, Zhang Hao Tian could only try his best to fix the rtionship between him and his daughter, only then would he be able to stabilize the Haotian Group, and wouldn''t need to worry about Wen Familying back to deal with him. As long as Wen Family still recognizes Zhang Xiao as his niece, and as long as Zhang Xiao is in Haotian Group, then Wen Family will not be enemies with Haotian Group.


    "Xiao Er."


    Zhang Hao Tian smiled as he walked in front of Zhang Xiao. "Come, father will bring you to meet the great uncles."


    With so many young talents present, he could easily pick a good man for his daughter.


    Zhang Xiao was very cooperative tonight and didn''t put on a dark face. She smiled embarrassedly at the wives surrounding her, "Everyone can do their own stuff, I''ll go over first."


    Everyone smiled and nodded.


    Zhang Xiao then followed Zhang Hao Tian, allowing her to get to know more and more famous people in the business world. When she followed Zhang Hao Tian, she first exchanged nces with him, and when Ye Qing looked at her, she knew that her love rival had appeared and smiled at him. Ye Qing even raised his wine cup and shook it towards Zhang Xiao, who immediately red at her, warning her not to drink.


    Ye Qing was being pushed away by someone, and it was Ye Qing''s fault. She wanted to see which of the people in the room would be her rival in love. Now she knew, other than Chang Xin, the other women did not see her as an enemy.


    Very quickly, Ye Qing returned to Yi Xiu Jie''s side.


    On the other end.


    Yi Xue squeezed to Ling Hong Yu''s side and asked her softly: "Are you still nning to act ording to your n?"


    Ling Hong Yu had a smile on her face, but she replied with a low voice: "Of course, but the main culprit hasn''te yet."


    "The main character? Isn''t it Ye Qing? "


    Yi Xue thought that the reason why Ling Hong Yu asked for two packs of medicinal powder was to ruin Ye Qing''s purity. She wanted Ye Qing to leave Yi Xiu Jie and also make Yi Xiu Jie give up on that idea.


    Ling Hong Yu smiled and did not answer.


    She got Yi Xue to help her prepare the medicine, and she wasn''t the one to deal with her in the first ce. No matter how much she disliked Ye Qing, she knew that if she treated him like that, she would turn the tables on her. After all, she was her own son and she was a little soft-hearted, so she wasn''t willing to hurt her heart seriously.


    Her medicine was used to deal with Zhang Xiao.


    Otherwise, why would she send an invitation letter to Zhao Wan Ting? He wanted to use Zhao Wan Ting''s lechery toplete her plot. Zhang Hao Tian had only asked her to invite a few more young talents, not to mention that she couldn''t invite Zhao Wan Ting. She knew that Zhang Hao Tian still belonged to Ning Zhi Yuan the most, but unfortunately, Ning Zhi Yuan wouldn''te, so she didn''t dare to deliver the invitation letter to the Ning Family.


    Other than Ning Family, Mu Family did not send him off either.


    On the other hand, the Lu Family sent them off, but Lu Yong Chun and her brother didn''te. Only the Mrs. Lu and her wife came.


    Yi Xue was not stupid, she smiled and did not answer, she had already guessed that Ling Hong Yu was really going to pour medicine on Zhang Xiao, but she did not know what kind of man she was going to find for him. With her understanding of Ling Hong Yu, Ling Hong Yu would definitely arrange for the worst for her.


    "Aiya, am Ite?"


    Suddenly, a male voice filled withughter rang out. He shouted out in high decibels. Everyone in the room was rmed by him and instinctively looked in that direction.


    Seeing the smiling man walk in, Zhang Xiao was startled, wasn''t that Zhao Wan Ting?

 Chapter 461: Unafraid

    <h4>Chapter 461: Unafraid</h4>


    In this circle, many of the men all knew who Zhao Wan Ting was. The women were wary and avoided him, hence they felt unfamiliar with him. As he walked in, his smiling eyes kept scanning the career lines of women. When he met someone with a plump upper body, his eyes would almost bulge out of their sockets. That expression immediately made all the women hate him.


    He was the one who asked Ling Hong Yu to invite all the young talents in the city. He did not expect that Ling Hong Yu would even invite Zhao Wan Ting, who was such a pervert, to appear here, what good would happen?


    But at this point, he could not make up for it. He could only me himself for not reminding his wife beforehand.


    "Zhang Xiao, long time no see." Zhao Wan Ting only had Zhang Xiao in his eyes, there was nothing he could do, of all the Miss Qian Jin in the arena, Zhang Xiao was the most dazzling. Since he was a lustful man, then of course he would stare at the most beautiful one first.


    He smiled merrily and walked straight in front of Zhang Xiao, pervertedly sizing him up and down, praising him. "Zhang Xiao, you are really beautiful tonight.


    Do you think there is such a shameless man? In front of''s father, in front of so many business figures, he actually said that he was thinking about that the moment he saw Zhang Xiao ¡­


    Zhang Hao Tian''s face darkened immediately.


    On the other hand, Zhang Xiao smiled and replied Zhao Wan Ting, "Mr. Zhao, long time no see, how have you been."


    "Not good, if I can''t see you, I''m going to get lovesick. "Come here, hurry up and let me hug one." Zhao Wan Ting stretched out his hand to pull Zhang Xiao away, but was blocked by Zhang Hao Tian. Only then did he notice Zhang Hao Tian''s ck face, and asked while grinning: "Are you Chief Zhang? The moment I came here, I heard that Zhang Xiao was your daughter. If you had such a beautiful daughter, why didn''t you introduce her to me earlier? If I hadn''t gone to the Mu Family to see my little beauty Mu Ya, I wouldn''t even have seen a beauty like Zhang Xiao. If I had known Zhang Xiao for a long time, I would have been able to rest for a while.


    "Zhao Wan Ting, please speak with respect. This is not the ce for you to do so." Zhang Hao Tian''s face darkened even more. This Zhao Wan Ting was an extremely shameless person who didn''t know the limits of heaven and earth. As long as he saw that it was a girl, this guy would definitely be a bit more perverted, regardless of what others thought.


    Zhao Family''s reputation had beenpletely destroyed by this evil son, and no one dared to marry him. Zhao Wan Ting was so lecherous, he would change women into clothes, and a good family''s daughter would definitely not marry him.


    "Chief Zhang, I didn''t do anything wrong, the one who did, is that you right? I''m your guest, and you''re the one facing me with your ck face? The people outside are all saying that I have not cultivated yet. Without a home tutor, I feel thatpared to you, Chief Zhang, I, Zhao Wan Ting am still very cultured. I understand that. As long as you go to my Zhao Family, I will bring you some tea and snacks. "


    Zhao Wan Ting had always looked down upon others, regardless of your status, if he dared to challenge him, his sharp tongue would cause the people around him to spasm on the ground and blow on them.


    "What''s more, Chief Zhang, I am an old friend of Zhang Xiao, I am very happy to meet him now, what does it have to do with you and my old friend being intimate with each other? In your way? "It''s not like I''m your wife. Your wife is already old, and I can''t swallow her anymore. Don''t worry, hah." Zhao Wan Ting was not afraid, he stabbed Zhang Hao Tian again and again.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s face was dark and green as he red at Zhao Wan Ting. He even felt like eating Zhao Wan Ting alive. How could he send an invitation letter to Zhao Wan Ting? If his Zhang Family were to be married off to a Zhao Family, wouldn''t he beughing at other people''s big teeth?


    "Chief Zhang, why are you staring at me? Are you even bigger than my eyeballs? My eyes are much bigger than yours. You''re already old, and your eyes are already beginning to narrow. No matter how much you stare, you can''t match up to me. Zhao Wan Ting didn''t even give Zhang Hao Tian the chance to retort.


    Zhao Wan Ting had obviously fallen for Zhang Xiao, but no matter how pitiful she was, no matter how capable she was, if Zhao Wan Ting had fallen for him, Sigh, she would probably be destroyed.


    Zhang Hao Tian gnashed his teeth, "Zhang Xiao is my daughter!"


    "So what? I don''t want you, I only want Zhang Xiao. "


    Zhang Hao Tian:...


    "Chief Zhang, hurry up and finish your work. Leave Zhang Xiao to me." Zhao Wan Ting was still urging Zhang Hao Tian to not neglect the other customers and quickly went to receive the guests.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s face was even darker than Charcoal.


    "Chief Zhang, don''t chase me away. You chased me away, it''s just that you don''t know how to treat guests. You''re so old, yet you still don''t know how to treat guests. He actually wanted to say that Zhang Hao Tian grew up eating sh*t.


    Zhang Hao Tian wanted to vomit blood.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    Mr. Zhao, you talk like a machine gun," he said. "My dad can''t even say a word, how do you know my dad''s going to kick you out? Since you''re here, you''re a guest. Please take a seat, Mr. Zhao.


    She gracefully took two steps forward, closing the distance between her and Zhao Wan Ting, and invited him to sit in front of the sofa.


    Zhao Wan Ting smiled and said: "Zhang Xiao, you know how to do it."


    As he spoke, he followed Zhang Xiao and did not forget to turn his head and say to Zhang Hao Tian: "You are simply living for nothing."


    Zhang Hao Tian wanted to vomit blood again.


    He was getting more and more angry at Ling Hong Yu for inviting everyone.


    When the others saw Zhao Wan Ting infuriating their host, they felt sympathy for Zhang Hao Tian and admired how Zhang Hao Tian was infuriated to this extent. In the end, they did not kick him out.


    Looking at Zhang Xiao again, Zhao Wan Ting looked at her lecherously, he looked as if he was about to drool. However, Zhang Xiao still treated him with dignity, unlike other women who would have to back off if they heard Zhao Wan Ting''s name. She respected Zhang Xiao''s training a little, hoping that this girl wouldn''t be Zhao Wan Ting''s ything. Otherwise, it would break the hearts of many men.


    The Zhang Yu brothers were secretly happy.


    If Zhang Xiao had anything to do with this, it could be considered as helping them vent their anger. The current Zhang Xiao was simply a popr person in front of their father, but their mother also advised them not to sh with him directly. These two second generation ancestors had been spoiled since they were young, and now that they were so aggrieved, their hearts were already filled with resentment, wishing for Zhang Xiao to die immediately.


    However, right now, they were more hoping that Zhao Wan Ting would do something to them. That way, they could see how Zhang Xiao was in so much pain that he wished to die.


    Sometimes, death wasn''t the best way to vent one''s hatred. Living rather than dying was the best choice.


    Zhao Wan Ting made the person with ill intentions feel satisfied. Ever since he came, he had truly only wrapped himself around Zhang Xiao, and the other women avoided him like a snake or a scorpion. Seeing him by Zhang Xiao''s side, they no longer dared to get close to him.


    On the other hand, Yi Xiu Jie was worried that Zhang Xiao would suffer a loss, so he quickly walked over and sat down beside Zhang Xiao with a straight face, and stared at him with her pair of cold eyes.

 Chapter 462: The arrival of the official flower protector

    <h4>Chapter 462: The arrival of the official flower protector</h4>


    Zhang Xiao knew that Yi Xiu Jie was worried about her, so she secretly pinched Yi Xiu Jie''s hands. Yi Xiu Jie immediately stared at her and said softly, "Xiujie, don''t look at the surface. Mr. Zhao won''t hurt me, so don''t forget that he is Mu Chen''s cousin."


    She couldn''t feel Zhao Wan Ting''s perverted expression at all. It seemed as if Zhao Wan Ting wanted to take advantage of her, but from the beginning to the end, he had never touched her fingers at all. He only cleverly made others think that she was taken advantage of by Zhao Wan Ting.


    "Zhang Xiao, who is he? Why is her face even darker than your father''s? Her eyes are rather wide open, it seems that I can''tpare to him with my widened eyes. Zhang Xiao, you should be bringing Mu Ya along, with Mu Ya assisting me, I guarantee that I will make the coffin face beside you lose. " Zhang Xiao silently pinched Yi Xiu Jie''s hands. When Zhao Wan Ting saw this minuscule action, he could guess how important Yi Xiu Jie was in his heart. When he opened his mouth, he was not as ruthless towards him as he was before.


    Zhang Xiao introduced Yi Xiu Jie to him with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, I forgot to introduce you, I''m so sorry. His name is Yi Xiu Jie, my stepbrother. "


    Upon hearing it was Yi Xiu Jie, Zhao Wan Ting made a "oh" sound, "I''ve heard of his, he''s a Vice President of the Haotian Group. What, are you worried that I''ve eaten Zhang Xiao, so don''t sit here and affect my rtionship with Zhang Xiao, and quickly apany your beauty. If you sit here any longer, I''ll go find your beauty. Rx, with me, Zhao Wan Ting, here, no one can even think of touching Zhang Xiao. "


    It was only because of you, Zhao Wan Ting, that Yi Xiu Jie was worried.


    Seeing Zhao Wan Ting''s perverted gaze sweeping towards Ye Qing, Yi Xiu Jie felt so much hatred for him that he wanted to dig out Zhao Wan Ting''s eyeballs.


    After Zhang Xiao once again held Yi Xiu Jie''s hand, Yi Xiu Jie had no choice but to return to Ye Qing''s side. However, his gaze was still fixated on Zhao Wan Ting.


    Amongst the crowd, Ling Hong Yu was very satisfied with the result.


    Yi Xue, who was beside her, finallypletely understood and whispered in her ear, "Hongyu, your method is not bad. This Zhao Wan Ting uses the underhanded methods the most.


    Ling Hong Yuughed sinisterly.


    She whispered to Yi Xue, "I can''t leave now, help me get it." As she said that, she secretly gave the two bags of powder to Yi Xue: "After this, I will give you fifty thousand."


    Yi Xue''s eyes immediately lit up.


    After receiving the two bags of powder, she promised softly: "Hongyu, I''ve already helped you do so many things. Don''t worry about me." Saying that, she happily walked away.


    Although they had been made a fool of by the two Wen Family''s elders and even more angered by Zhao Wan Ting, the banquet still continued to be lively.


    At first, the two elders of the Wen Family didn''t know who Zhao Wan Ting was. Please forgive them for leaving the country for more than twenty years, and foring back and making friends with each other. All of this was just to anger Zhang Hao Tian to death. Seeing that although Zhao Wan Ting was full of nonsense, it had angered Zhang Hao Tian to death, the two of them felt extremely satisfied.


    When they found out who Zhao Wan Ting was, they were so scared that they quickly brought the eight bodyguards that they borrowed from Ning Zhi Yuan to be their escort.


    "Mubai is here."


    Someone said.


    There was amotion in the crowd.


    Although Mu Chen was worn out from the journey, he was still unable to hide his noble aura. He was simrly wearing a ck suit, and when wearing it on someone else, they felt that his suit was slightly better. Mu Chen was tall and handsome, with the bearing of a superior being.


    He also brought a few bodyguards in.


    Seeing him stride in, the Zhang Yu brothers instinctively took a few steps back. When Mu Chen had helped Zhang Xiao vent his anger back then, he had brought his men and walked in swaggering like this.


    Zhang Hao Tian and his wife were surprised.


    Ling Hong Yu even walked to Zhang Hao Tian''s side and exined in a small voice: "I didn''t invite him." also hated Mu Chen so much that his teeth itched.


    Zhang Hao Tian pursed his lips and did not say a word, standing still as he watched Mu Chen walk over withrge strides, and then stopped in front of him.


    "The banquet isn''t over yet, is it?" Mu Chen opened his mouth first. His attitude was light and cold, unable to see through his thoughts.


    Zhang Hao Tianughed: "No, everyone is still in high spirits. Mubai didn''t say anything when he came so that I could go out and wee guests. "


    "Are you the receiving pine?" Zhao Wan Ting''s annoying voice cut in, and when Zhang Hao Tian heard his voice, he looked as if he had eaten a fly. The weing pine is taller than you, and I am younger than you.


    Zhang Hao Tian:...


    "Wanting." Mu Chen turned his head and coldly said this to his cousin.


    Zhao Wan Ting rubbed his nose, grinning: "What I said was the truth. Cousin Mu Chen, why would youe? This old fellow is the main culprit behind the death of my Cousin. "


    "Mr. Zhao, that was an ident!" Zhang Hao Tian emphasized with a green face.


    It wasn''t good to set up a banquet without reading the imperial calendar. Look, so many people hade uninvited. First, it was the two elders from the Wen Family and second, it was Mu Chen. With the addition of Zhao Wan Ting, who could not control himself, Zhang Hao Tian really wished that the banquet would end immediately, because he was afraid that there would be other troubles during the banquet.


    "Wanting, we are here as guests." Mu Chen replied coldly.


    Zhao Wan Tingughed, "Why are you here?"


    Mu Chen snorted: "Why can''t Ie?"


    "I got it, you just came here to snatch Zhang Xiao away from me, you heartless guy, who would be like you, who doesn''t know how to be a cousin? "I really like Zhang Xiao. She''s young and beautiful, her skin can be torn with the wind. Her small mouth is captivating, and his figure ¡­" Zhao Wan Ting''s words were finally withdrawn under his cousin''s increasingly cold gaze.


    Coincidentally, the Zhang Family servant was carrying a tray as she walked over. There were only two cups of red wine left, Zhao Wan Ting reached out and picked one up, passing it to Zhang Hao Tian, then picked up the other cup and raised it towards Zhang Hao Tian,ughing: Chief Zhang, I have a big mouth, please do not bother with me anymore. I truly like Zhang Xiao, but since my Cousin Mu Chen is here, he does not love the young, I have to respect him and not snatch it from him. I offer this goblet of wine to the Chief Zhang, and apologize for my rudeness. "


    As he said that, he drew closer, and used the cup of wine in his hand to clink with Zhang Hao Tian''s.


    After they clinked cups, Zhao Wan Ting turned and left. Other people would drink the wine in their cups in front of them if they bumped into the owner, but he still turned and left.


    Zhang Hao Tian was so angry by Zhao Wan Ting that his throat became dry. Instinctively, he drank a few mouthfuls of the red wine.


    Hiding in the back of the crowd, Yi Xue saw Zhang Hao Tian drink the cup of red wine and immediately paled.


    She was the one who had instructed the servant to bring the two cups to Zhao Wan Ting. Zhao Wan Ting had carried the cups to her as she had intended, but Zhao Wan Ting had given one of the cups to Zhang Hao Tian ¡­

 Chapter 463: Self-inflicted injuries

    <h4>Chapter 463: Self-inflicted injuries</h4>


    "Chief Zhang, I''ll do as I please." Mu Chen did not exchange pleasantries with Zhang Hao Tian. After the matter of avenging Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen was very clear that Zhang Hao Tian and his wife hated him to the core, and could do nothing about it. When he entered earlier, he saw the Zhang Yu brothers retreating without leaving a trace. The corner of Mu Chen''s mouth curved into a cold smile.


    Right now, he appeared to be faintly cold. The corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer, making his aura even colder.


    Without waiting for Zhang Hao Tian and his wife''s reply, Mu Chen brought his bodyguard and walked towards Zhang Xiao.


    When the two elders of the Wen Family saw that their ideal son-inw had arrived, they heaved a sigh of relief, feeling even more relieved. With Mu Chen here, they felt even more furious than before.


    They truly understood Zhang Hao Tian too well. Seeing Mu Chen walking towards him, Zhang Hao Tian''s face turned ck and green, green and ck. Ling Hong Yu was worried that he would act impulsively, so she quickly pulled him and advised him in a low voice, "Haotian, in this kind of situation, don''t cause trouble with Xiao Er."


    Zhang Hao Tian hatefully squeezed out, "Tonight, I''ve lost all my face."


    With that, he shook off Ling Hong Yu''s hand and took the ss of red wine and left. When he turned around, his face immediately filled with smiles, and he continued to chat with the other boss, without a trace of anger. On the contrary, when the others saw that Mu Chen''s target was Zhang Xiao, and that some of them truly wanted Zhang Xiao for their own good, they could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Mu Chen was still better than Zhao Wan Ting, since the two of them were cousins, how could Zhao Wan Ting take advantage of his own family?


    Some resented it.


    Zhang Xiao''s limelight was too strong tonight. They really wanted Zhang Xiao to be destroyed by Zhao Wan Ting, just like the Zhang Yu brothers.


    Zhang Xiao''s performance was just too perfect. Even when the two elders of Wen Family came and took down Zhang Hao Tian, she did not say anything more. The father and daughter pair did not even argue and instead got along rather well. When the Wen Family and her son recounted their usations, they disintegrated due to the father and daughter getting along well with each other. Oh, no, it was them falling off to the side.


    After all, there was no enmity between father and daughter, so the grievances Zhang Xiao suffered must have been given to him by Ling Hong Yu. She was too busy with his work, so she must have beenpletely concealed it from Ling Hong Yu.


    So in everyone''s hearts, they already had an idea of what kind of stepmother Ling Hong Yu was.


    The two elders of the Wen Family hated Ling Hong Yu the most, and that was the result they wanted.


    Ling Hong Yu shook off Ling Hong Yu''s hand. She knew that Zhang Hao Tian was extremely annoyed by her tonight, and anger rose up from the bottom of her feet. She was originally holding a banquet for her own son, and it was Zhang Hao Tian herself who wanted to help her daughter pick a son-inw.


    He was reaping what he sowed!


    Ling Hong Yu gritted his teeth until they were broken.


    "Mrs Zhang."


    "Mrs Zhang."


    Seeing Ling Hong Yu''s sullen look, the noble women gathered around him considerately to help him vent her anger.


    Yi Xue, who was at the back of the crowd, thought that she had to tell Ling Hong Yu, so she walked towards Ling Hong Yu, but was escorted out of the house by a few noble women, and sounds ofughter came from time to time.


    Yi Xue followed them out of the house. Before she had taken two steps, she was stopped by a few familiar wives. She always liked to make use of Ling Hong Yu to befriend other people. When she was stopped by someone, she would instinctively stop to chat andugh with them.


    When he thought about how Zhang Hao Tian drank the added alcohol, but was at his own family''s banquet, and was at home, even if the medicinal strength was active, Zhang Hao Tian would look for Ling Hong Yu to settle the matter.


    With this thought in mind, Yi Xue began to chat with the other wives calmly. Out of the corner of her eyes, she would always stare at Zhao Wan Ting, but when she saw that Zhao Wan Ting was still holding onto the cup of red wine, she rxed.


    It was a pity that Mu Chen hade. Even if he had been drugged, he was not with Zhang Xiao. It was just that he did not know who the girl Zhao Wan Ting would destroy.


    In Yi Xue''s heart, she silently offered 10,000 points of sympathy to Ling Hong Yu.


    All the unhappiness seemed to vanish amidst the wine.


    Servants was like a waiter in the hotel, holding onto a tray, the tray was filled with cups of red wine.


    Everyone had a ss of wine in their hands, and even Yi Xue had ordered a ss of red wine from the servant''s tray.


    The banquet had reached its climax.


    You Yang''s music started ying inside and outside the house. Interested people invited their partners to dance.


    There were a lot of people who wanted to ask Zhang Xiao to dance, but unfortunately, under Mu Chen''s cold gaze, those men bitterly walked away. Zhang Xiaoughed and said, "It''s just a dance."


    Mu Chen coldly snorted. "Not even half a dance."


    Whoever touched his woman, he would chop off their hand!


    Although it was rifiedter, the possessiveness that Mu Chen revealed was actually him. Zhang Xiao being as gentle as water, even a fool could see that they were in a passionate rtionship.


    "What if I want to dance?" The smile on Zhang Xiao''s face was beautiful to begin with, and when he smiled like a flower, it made Mu Chen want to push her into his arms and give his a fierce kiss.


    Liu Qing and the others received the notification from the secretary beforehand, they were already waiting at the airport. He had not even returned home, he did not even change his clothes, so there was no need to change.


    But since she knew he wasing back, she didn''t wait for him.


    "I''ll apany you." Mu Chen answered without thinking, and then outlined her waist and pulled her up. His handsome face slightly tensed up, and Zhang Xiaoughed and muttered: "There are some things that I need to do at the right time, I know you came back to apany me, I''m very touched."


    In the end, she didn''t wait for Mu Chen to return before she appeared together with him because she wanted to cooperate with the two elders of the Wen Family.


    "I also know that you rushed back in order to protect me. Mu Chen, believe me, I can protect myself."


    Zhang Xiao gently leaned on Mu Chen''s shoulder. It''s just dancing, it''s fine to be closer.


    Her gentleness made Mu Chen''s expression soften a little, but he didn''t tell her that he was worried that she would be tricked.


    The two of them being so intimate, in Zhang Hao Tian''s eyes, looked like they were getting more and more infuriated.


    So hot!


    Zhang Hao Tian raised his hand and tugged at his tie, wanting to strip naked.


    It was not light to be angry.


    It was unknown if it was because there were too many dazzling people or because they were really too hot, but Zhang Hao Tian was unable to control the fire in his body more and more.


    What I really want to do is strip naked...


    F * * k! How could this be?


    With so many guests present, if he was unable to control himself and really took off all his clothes, Zhang Hao Tian''s illustrious reputation would be ruined.

 Chapter 464: Yin difference and yang error

    <h4>Chapter 464: Yin difference and yang error</h4>


    Zhang Hao Tian''s control could still be considered strong, but there was another person whose control was almost at death''s door. That person was Yi Xue.


    She blushed so much that those who didn''t know it thought she was drunk. She just had a ss of red wine, how could she be drunk? Besides her face turning red like fire, she also felt that there was a fire burning inside her body. She couldn''t bear it any longer and wanted to tear off her clothes.


    With the excuse that she was not feeling well from too much alcohol, she had to go to the bathroom and then stumble away.


    When they reached the stairs, Yi Xue held onto the banister as she climbed upstairs hurriedly. With her rtionship with Ling Hong Yu, it would not be excessive for her to climb up to the guest room to rest.


    Yi Xue was unable to endure the raging mes in her body, and she still had a bit of rity in her mind. She knew that she had drunk the seasoned wine, but out of the two cups of added wine, one had given one to Zhang Hao Tian, and the other was in her hands? No matter what, it was not her turn.


    But her reaction was precisely the symptom of the drug''s outburst.


    It''s over!


    She, Yi Xue, was actually tricked.


    When she got to the second floor, Yi Xue could no longer differentiate between east and west.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s hands started to shake, identally pouring the wine from his wine cup onto his suit, the person beside him asked with concern: "Chief Zhang, are you ufortable?"


    "It''s alright, I drank too much. I''m sorry, I''ll go upstairs and change first. " After Zhang Hao Tian forced out a smile, he embarrassedly nodded towards everyone and quickly turned around to leave. He didn''t forget to remind Zhang Yu and his brother to properly entertain the guests.


    The Zhang Yu brothers felt that something wasn''t right with their father tonight. Zhang Ming nudged Zhang Yu lightly and asked softly, "Zhang Yu, did you notice that something wasn''t right with father tonight?"


    Zhang Yu turned his head to look at his father who had already walked to the corner of the stairs, and said softly: "I was angered by those two old men, but I was also angered by Zhao Wan Ting, and my sister is flirting with Mu Chen. If My Dad is still normal, it would be strange."


    Thinking about what happened tonight, Zhang Ming agreed with his brother.


    Zhang Hao Tian had only walked a few meters up to the second floor when he heard a voice from a guest room that was hard to control. He didn''t know why but that voice had provoked him, causing his entire body to feel hot even though he was already in the middle of the fire.


    Curiosity spurred Zhang Hao Tian to push open the door. When he saw the scene in the room, he only felt a loud explosion, and his mind was blown away.


    He staggered a few steps and pounced in without caring about anything else. He did not even close the door to death and just left it ajar.


    also wanted to dance with Zhang Hao Tian, but he couldn''t find him anywhere in the house. She thought that Zhang Hao Tian was outside the house, so he went outside the house.


    The courtyard of the Zhang Family was big, and there were many shadows in the courtyard. On the twn, many people gathered, the men were discussing business, the women were discussing heaven and earth.


    Seeing Ling Hong Yuing out, everyone nodded towards her with a smile, but Ling Hong Yu returned with a smile to everyone. In the face of someone with a high status, she would evene over to chat for a bit.


    After walking around the courtyard for a bit, he still could not find Zhang Hao Tian.


    Ling Hong Yu could not help but frown.


    Where did Zhang Hao Tian go?


    It was absolutely impossible to go out without seeing the inside of the house or the outside of the house. It couldn''t be that she had gone to the study on the second floor after having a hearty conversation with some senior executives, right? After making this guess, Ling Hong Yu returned to the house. When she saw Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu, she asked Zhang Yu in a low voice, "Where''s your father?"


    "My dad went upstairs, it''s already been half an hour, right?" Zhang Yu replied while drinking his wine.


    When she heard that Zhang Hao Tian had gone upstairs, Ling Hong Yu was relieved. It was just as she had guessed, but when she saw that her two sons were doing well tonight and would even try to entertain customers, Ling Hong Yu''s mood improved even more. She casually asked: "Which boss does your father bring upstairs?"


    "Just him. Dad seemed to be in the wrong. The liquor was all over his clothes, so he went upstairs to change."


    Hearing this, Ling Hong Yu frowned her brows, instructing her two sons to follow Yi Xiu Jie and learn how to be nice to others, she hurriedly went upstairs.


    The wind stopped and the rain stopped.


    Zhang Hao Tian ruthlessly grabbed onto Yi Xue''s neck, and warned him sinisterly: "You better keep what happened just now a secret, or else I''ll strangle you to death!"


    Yi Xue was even more afraid than him, panting while stammering, "Everyone has a family ¡­ Cough, cough, let go. "


    Yeah, they all have families, he doesn''t want to ruin her own family. Yi Xue has sons and daughters, she also doesn''t want to ruin hers.


    Zhang Hao Tian released his hand and quickly got off the bed. He did not even bother to look at Yi Xue, he just randomly arranged his clothes and left the room, returning to his master''s room and entering the bathroom.


    What Zhang Hao Tian did not expect was that his back that had just rushed out was seen by Ling Hong Yu who had just went upstairs. He had been in too much of a hurry, had been too panicked, and did not discover Ling Hong Yu.


    The next moment, she quickly walked to the guest room. Pushing open the door, she saw her good friend was putting on her clothes, Yi Xue''s hair was in a mess, she was also putting on her clothes, thinking with her toes, Ling Hong Yu knew what had happened.


    Immediately, she became furious.


    Yi Xue actually dared to seduce Zhang Hao Tian!


    "Yi Xue!"


    Ling Hong Yu growled, and rushed in crazily.


    Just as Yi Xue finished dressing herself, she suddenly heard Ling Hong Yu''s low growl, scaring her to the point that her face turned ghastly white. Before she could even regain her senses, Ling Hong Yu had already thrown her down to the ground, and Ling Hong Yu was riding on top of her, pping her face and scolding: "You slut, you treated me as your friend for nothing, you actually dare seduce my man, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Maybe it was due to her guilty conscience, or maybe Ling Hong Yu had moved too fast, and Yi Xue had to suffer several ps on her face before she regained his senses. She immediately started to wrestle with Ling Hong Yu, and anxiously shouted out: "Hongyu, listen to my exnation, no, I did not do it on purpose. Hongyu ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    Ling Hong Yu ruthlessly grabbed onto her hair and smashed her head into the ground.


    Ling Hong Yu was really going crazy.


    She and Yi Xue had been friends for dozens of years already. Although she had continuously used Yi Xue to help her do shameful things, she had also given him a lot of benefits. If it wasn''t for her, would Yi Xue be able to live carefree? Yi Xue actually seduced her husband, if she did not beat him to death, she would not be called Ling Hong Yu!


    Yi Xue''s eyes lit up when she was hit.

 Chapter 465: Stealing a chicken is not enough to eat rice

    <h4>Chapter 465: Stealing a chicken is not enough to eat rice</h4>


    "Hongyu, I will add the two bags of medicine that you gave me into the two sses of red wine. Zhao Wan Ting will give one of the pills to your Zhang Hao Tian to drink!" Yi Xue shouted the reason with all her might. Otherwise, she would be killed by Ling Hong Yu.


    Ling Hong Yu''s love for Zhang Hao Tian was extremely tyrannical. Zhang Hao Tian had gotten along well with her ex-wife Wen Li, but now that Ling Hong Yu had returned, Zhang Hao Tian immediately hated him to death. Even though Wen Li had died, Ling Hong Yu still hated him to the core.


    No matter which woman it was, if they dared to have any ideas about Zhang Hao Tian, Ling Hong Yu would definitely find a way to make them die without a burial ground.


    The crazy Ling Hong Yu really stopped.


    Yi Xue took the opportunity to push Ling Hong Yu away, and as she sat up, she retreated backwards. Her face was continuously pped by Ling Hong Yu, was red and swollen.


    Tonight was definitely Yi Xue''s unlucky day. The red wine that she had personally added, had not been drunk by Zhao Wan Ting and Zhang Xiao. Instead, it was Zhang Hao Tian who had drunk it with her.


    She and Zhang Hao Tian, on the other hand, had been burning it fiercely for a whole round.


    Now, she had be Ling Hong Yu''s enemy, and she was also hated by Zhang Hao Tian. She was even bearing the psychological pressure, and had let down her own husband.


    What did it mean to be able to steal a chicken without being able to eat a grain of rice, what did it mean to be able to lift a rock and smash one''s own feet, was what it meant to be able to do like Ling Hong Yu and Yi Xue.


    Ling Hong Yu wanted to plot against Zhang Xiao, but in the end, she lost to her own husband.


    At that moment, Ling Hong Yu had the thought of killing them.


    "You! Say that again!" Ling Hong Yu gasped and gnashed her teeth as she asked. She stood up and turned around to close the door, locking it behind her so that no one coulde in.


    Seeing her like that, Yi Xue was extremely afraid, afraid that Ling Hong Yu would really kill him.


    "Of the two cups of added wine, I had the servant bring them to Zhao Wan Ting''s side. Zhao Wan Ting did as I wanted, but he gave one to Chief Zhang, and the other was in Zhao Wan Ting''s hands. I had clearly been staring at Zhao Wan Ting, but for some reason, I drank the other cup of added wine, and then, after that ¡­ Hongyu, I swear to the heavens, I did not do this to seduce the Chief Zhang, we were tricked by the medicine, I went to the nightclub to buy the medicine and the nightclub told me that the medicine''s potency is great. "


    Yi Xue did not dare to hide anything, and told Ling Hong Yu everything.


    The between her and Zhang Hao Tian was really a coincidence.


    Her entire body was trembling, both angry and resentful. It was she who asked Yi Xue to buy medicine for her, and it was she who also ordered Yi Xue to add the medicine into the wine. If Yi Xue was right, she could not be med, but Ling Hong Yu herself could. Ling Hong Yu personally pushed Yi Xue onto her husband''s bed.


    "How could this be ¡­" "How could it be like this ¡­" Ling Hong Yu''s eyes were red, her tears flowing, his heart felt like it had been shed a thousand times, the pain was so excruciating that it was bleeding.


    Being pampered by Zhang Hao Tian for dozens of years, she had destroyed his own pampered by Zhang Hao Tian himself tonight.


    What could make Ling Hong Yu more regretful than this?


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you saw Zhao Wan Ting giving one of the cups to Haotian?" Ling Hong Yu''s killing intent appeared in her eyes again as she angrily rushed in front of Yi Xue, almost roaring as she questioned him.


    "I wanted to tell you something, but you were surrounded by thedies, and then I was also surrounded... I thought that since this Chief Zhang really couldn''t take it, he would definitelye looking for you. No matter what, it''s all in your home, who would have thought ¡­ Hongyu, don''t you think that this is all too strange? Could it be that your conspiracy was seen through a long time ago, and they wanted you to take advantage of the situation and let you suffer the consequences? "


    Yi Xue''s brain had never been as quick as it was now. There was no other way around it, if she did not turn around, then she would quickly think of a way to draw Ling Hong Yu''s hatred away. She would really leave him here tonight, when Ling Hong Yu was being ruthless, she could do anything. She also knew that Ling Hong Yu had too many secrets. The reason that Ling Hong Yu had not touched her all this while was because he knew that she was being greedy and taking advantage of him. She would eventually give her a little favor so that she could rely on Ling Hong Yu to live on. Now that she had touched Ling Hong Yu''s reverse scale, the possibility of Ling Hong Yu wanting to kill her and silence her was very high.


    "So many people came uninvited, and Mubai is also a cunning person, there''s no need to mention the two old fellows from Wen Family. Zhao Wan Ting is even Mubai''s cousin, if they were to join hands, what other things would they not be able to do?" Yi Xue continued to defend himself, pushing everything onto the enemy.


    Ling Hong Yu slowly calmed down.


    Right, everything was too strange.


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Ling Hong Yu gritted her teeth and said, "It''s all because of that bitch Zhang Xiao!"


    "Yes, the person Zhang Xiao hates the most is you, and she also knows how the Chief Zhang feels towards you. Zhang Xiao is also clear about our rtionship, she intentionally made me and Chief Zhang ¡­ It''s precisely because you want us to be enemies with each other, and also cause your rtionship with Chief Zhang to be at odds. " After Yi Xue finished speaking, she admired in her heart her ability to spout nonsense that no one couldpare to.


    Redjade, you know me. Although I''m a bit greedy, I''m still very loyal to my family. I have a husband, a son, and a daughter. You have a family too, I don''t think Boss Zhang would like me at all. This matter... "Hmm, let''s just pretend like nothing happened.


    Yi Xue was still trying her best to convince Ling Hong Yu not to argue with him.


    Ling Hong Yu red at her sinisterly.


    As if nothing had happened?


    What had happened was happening. How could he pretend that nothing had happened?


    As long as she thought of Yi Xue and her own husband that caused a storm, Ling Hong Yu would clench her teeth and rip Yi Xue apart.


    "Hongyu, I promise you, from now on, whenever you see Chief Zhang, you will hide and never meet him again." Yi Xue hurriedly promised Ling Hong Yu again.


    Ling Hong Yu continued to re at her hatefully. After a long while, she squeezed out a single word: "Scram!"


    This matter, she was reaping the consequences.


    Ling Hong Yu had never felt so aggrieved before.


    As if she had received an amnesty, Yi Xue crawled up and ran out of the room with all her might.


    Ling Hong Yu clenched her fists tightly, and didn''t rashly chase after and kill Yi Xue. At this moment, her mind was in a mess. She still had not decided what to do with Yi Xue. But she knew very well that she couldn''t kill Yi Xue, at least not now.


    There were still many guests downstairs.


    He identally saw the messy bed, but he could tell from how messy it was. Ling Hong Yu was even more furious, she twisted her body and quickly walked to the bed, fiercely pulling on the bed sheets. After the sheets were torn off, she ruthlessly tore away.


    "Wuwuwu."


    In the end, Ling Hong Yu weakly sat on the bed and leaned on the bed. She covered her face and started crying.

 Chapter 466: Domineering ghost

    <h4>Chapter 466: Domineering ghost</h4>


    At eleven o''clock in the night, Mu Chen returned to Mu Family with Zhang Xiao.


    Before Zhang Xiao left, Zhang Hao Tian advised her to stay at home. He said that the room she used to stay in had been cleaned and looked the same.


    After the crowd of guests dispersed, Zhang Xiao returned to her cold face. Her rtionship with his father was still icy cold, naturally coldly rejecting his father''s persuasion.


    Aunt Lan was still waiting for Zhang Xiao to return. After hearing themotion, she came out of her room and called out happily, "Miss Zhang, you''re back, Third Young Master? Didn''t Third Young Master go on a business trip? "


    "You can''te back from business?"


    Mu Chen refuted.


    Aunt Lanughed awkwardly.


    Yesterday morning, Third Young Master said that he was going on a business trip for a week and had only been back two days ago.


    "Aunt Lan, is Mu Ya asleep?" Zhang Xiao asked softly. She had been out the whole night, and she wondered if the little girl had cried. Zhang Xiao was concerned about Mu Ya, so she did not stop.


    "Young Miss has gone to sleep, it''s just that shshecried for her mother before going to bed, and when she was tired, he went to sleep." The Aunt Lan''s words were filled with heartache.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart ached even more as she hurried up the stairs.


    "Aunt Lan, go rest. There is no need to wait on me." Mu Chen instructed the Aunt Lan to rest as he headed upstairs.


    The Aunt Lan replied, but then followed Mu Chen up the stairs with her eyes before she turned and left.


    Mu Ya slept inside children''s room, her small body was in a big shape, and even the nket was kicked away by her. Because it was already autumn, the room was not air-conditioned, so the little guy probably felt that it was a little hot, so she pushed up her clothes to reveal her stomach.


    Zhang Xiao sat down on the edge of the bed, reached out to help her pull off her clothes, and touched her small belly coldly. Then, he pulled back the nket and covered her small body, muttering to herself, "Why didn''t Aunt Lane up to take a look, her stomach is all cold."


    Mu Chen heard her muttering upon entering, and asked softly: "What''s wrong?"


    "Mu Ya kicked the nket."


    "This kid always kicks the quilt." Mu Chen also sat down on the edge of the bed. After he sat down, Zhang Xiao stood up. The big palmnded on his small face that was not even the size of a palm. Mu Chen lovingly caressed his daughter''s face. He bent his body down and kissed her daughter a few times while she was sleeping. However, her daughter would not return the kiss with saliva all over his face.


    Mu Ya tilted her head, and her small hands unconsciously raised and waved. Mu Chen hurriedly sat up straight, and Zhang Xiao whispered to him, "Don''t wake her up."


    "Got it." Mu Chen also lowered his voice. After waking up Mu Ya, Mu Ya had to stall Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen helped her daughter pull at her nket, then stood up from the side of the bed. He turned and said to Zhang Xiao: "Let''s go outside and have a chat."


    Zhang Xiao scolded him lightly: "What whisper are you talking about? Everyone is asleep, who would still eavesdrop on your conversation." However, she still followed Mu Chen out.


    "Do you want to go up to the roof to enjoy the wind?" Mu Chen held onto her soft jade hands, his eyes burning as he locked onto the side of her face.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "If you want to blow, I will apany you."


    Mu Chen alsoughed, and quickly moved over and kissed her red lips, saying in a hoarse voice, "Zhang Xiao, you were so beautiful tonight, so beautiful that it made one want to swallow you whole. If I don''te back, you really will be swallowed up by those fools. I''m guarding you, but there are still some peopleing over recklessly! "


    "Presumptuous ghost!"


    So, Zhang Xiao, you are an exception. You are honored, you must know how to repay favors, and you are not allowed to fall in love with others. "


    Zhang Xiao cast a sidelong nce at him, "Sometimes feelings are not something that one can control. What if I involuntarily fall in love with someone else?"


    "How dare you! "If you dare, I''ll ¡­ I''ll ¡­"


    "So what?"


    Zhang Xiao coldly pierced him, "Can you still kill and set a fire?"


    "I won''t let you have the chance to leave me!"


    Mu Chen tyrannically pulled Zhang Xiao''s soft body into her embrace, then pulled her up to the roof. In the next moment, he pushed her down onto a reclining chair, leaned over, and gave her a death kiss.


    "Idiot."


    Zhang Xiao''s face was like a peach flower, she poked at this stingy guy who was extremely overbearing towards love with his finger, "Flying here and there like this, is it worth it? No matter what, Zhang Family is still my home, and now that my father is relying on me to help him, and both and Xiujie are here, what can happen to me? "


    She was sorry he had hurried back.


    When he returned, he immediately rushed to the Zhang Family just for her.


    Mu Chen''s expression changed, his handsome face was covered with ice.


    Seeing him act that way, Zhang Xiao straightened her body, stared at him and asked: "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, considering whether or not he should tell her some things.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes were sharp, as if she could see through people''s hearts.


    "Wanting told me that Ling Hong Yu wanted to poison him, and also wanted to harm you." Mu Chen finally revealed what he knew. He thought that Zhang Xiao would be angry after hearing this, but he never thought that Zhang Xiao would actuallyugh, "I know that she won''t let go of the opportunity to deal with me. Ye Qing and I both ate and drank our fill at home, so even if there was delicacies from the mountains and seas, we wouldn''t be able to eat it, nor would we drink a single drop of wine. If you don''t eat or drink anything, even if Ling Hong Yu wanted to harm me, I won''t be able to find an opportunity. "


    It was only then that Mu Chen remembered that he hadn''t even drunk a ss of water for an entire night.


    He then said with a smile, "It looks like you''ve already guessed it."


    "Do you know Ling Hong Yu''s personality better than me? She just wants to borrow Zhao Wan Ting to destroy me. " When she mentioned Zhao Wan Ting, she couldn''t help but say it again, "Mu Chen, I keep having the feeling that Mr. Zhao isn''t a really lustful person."


    Mu Chen looked at her steadily.


    Zhang Xiao thought that he was about to eat the acetylidene acetonitrile again, so she quickly exined: "Don''t misunderstand, I didn''t receive any benefits from him. I truly don''t think that the Mr. Zhao is as lustful as she looks on the surface, she always seems to want to take advantage of me when she sees me.


    Mu Chen pulled her body back into his embrace and sighed softly, "Wanting is my biological cousin, yet I was tricked by him for a few years. Yet you can see through his true personality with a single nce. The former Wanting was indeed not a lustful person, but instead a youth who was very ambitious.


    What is it?" Is it also a matter of affection? " "To be able to make an ambitious young man into a second-rate person who wore a mask and was willing to be mistaken for a pervert, he must have suffered a heart-wrenching pain that caused him to be discouraged. That was why he was like this.


    It is said that sorrow is nothing more than the death of the heart, the death of the heart, living as a walking corpse.


    Every time Zhao Wan Ting appeared, he would smile mischievously,ughing hearlessly and acting sloppily. This was because his heart was dead, and only had a piece of skin to walk on, so he was in a muddled state!

 Chapter 467: Zhao wanting’s pain

    <h4>Chapter 467: Zhao wanting''s pain</h4>


    Mu Chen was lost in his memories, but he did not continue. The strength in his embrace of Zhang Xiao increased, as if he was afraid that if he were to let go, Zhang Xiao would fly away.


    Zhang Xiao did not pursue the matter, quietly sticking to his chest, quietly listening to his heartbeat.


    "Seven years ago, Wanting was just twenty-two years old and he fell in love with a girl. When Zhang Xiao thought that Mu Chen did not n to tell him about it, he opened his mouth and said softly, "Wanting wanting to get married at the age of twenty-two is indeed a bit early, but my uncle only has one son. He should have gotten married very early and had kids early, the old man should be very happy."


    "In the end, you didn''t get married, did you?"


    Zhang Xiao raised her eyebrows, and guessed that this was yet another fortuitous love.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, but the arm around her tightened, he was truly afraid that if he let go, she would fly away.


    "My uncle and his wife didn''t like that girl and firmly refused to allow her to marry. Even if that girl became pregnant, they still wouldn''t ept it for the sake of their children."


    "Why? There are many people who would only ept a daughter-inw they don''t like because of their child, but your uncle and aunt? " Zhang Xiao felt that the Zhao Family couple were also being a bit ruthless.


    Mu Chen sighed: "That girl is the only daughter of a servant of the Zhao Family, she had known Wanting since a young age, and only after going to school did they separate. My uncle and the others suspected that the girl was here to collect money from Zhao Family, and for the sake of their reputation as Zhao Family s, they felt that it was shameful for their only son to be together with the servant''s daughter. "


    Zhang Xiao also sighed, and asked Mu Chen: "Do you think so too? Have you seen the girl? Could she really be the kind of person who seeks money? "


    Mu Chen shook his head without even thinking, "She was called Qian Ya. Although he had just graduated from university, he found a job with decent ie, and when he was in a rtionship with Wanting, she was never willing to spend a single cent, just because he was afraid that others would say that she was greedy for Wanting''s money. However, people''s hearts would always think too much, no matter if you were right or wrong, because the identities of the two were different, other people would always suspect that Qian Ya was after Wanting''s money. Of course, other people could also say that she did not spend Wanting''s money in his love life and would spend it after he married into the Zhao Family, saying that she had a long-term n. "


    Zhang Xiao shared the same sentiments, but before everyone knew that she was Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, didn''t they also say that she coveted Mu Chen''s wealth and position? Even Zhao Zi Ru had secretly reminded her that Mu Chen was not someone that she, a nanny, could handle.


    Although it was called the freedom of marriage, many people still cared about the perfect match.


    "Qian Ya''s mother was dismissed by my aunt, and when she left the Zhao Family, she was insulted by my aunt''s words, which angered her to death. She, who did not n to interfere in Qian Ya''s love life, also insisted on refusing Qian Ya''s marriage with Wanting." Mu Chen''s tone became serious.


    Zhang Xiao sighed: "To fight over one incense, to fight for one breath, to let your aunt scold Qian Ya''s mother like that, anyone with backbone would definitely not agree to let their daughter marry into the Zhao Family."


    Mu Chen nodded, "That''s exactly the case, so the lovers that were originally under the pressure of the elders from the two families were in extreme pain. Wanting was still thinking of eloping with Qian Ya, but Qian Ya was stubborn, and firmly refused to elope. The two of them also tried to convince their parents, but unfortunately, both parents were very persistent. "


    "Qian Ya''s parents thought that the Zhao Family looked down upon their daughter. If Qian Ya really married into their family, she would only be bullied by her parents-inw, but Wanting was biased against her now and could not guarantee anything in the future. After all, Wanting was still her parents'' biological son, so it would be impossible for he to sever her rtionship with her parents for the sake of Qian Ya. "Don''t say that your mouth is on someone else''s, just say whatever you want to say. You should know that people''s words are fearsome."


    Even without Qian Ya, in the future, they would be able to find people even better than Qian Ya. Furthermore, they truly cared very much about Qian Ya''s status as the daughter of a servant, and weren''t even willing to ept Qian Ya''s children. In the end, she still proposed to break up with Wanting. Wanting did not agree to break up with him, but Qian Ya had already made up her mind. "


    "She was apanied by her mother and my aunt to beat the baby in her womb. Qian Ya''s mother originally wanted to bring Qian Ya to the formal hospital to do a crowd, but my aunt said that she had some acquaintances in the formal hospital who were afraid of being seen by some acquaintances, so she firmly opposed going to the formal hospital. In the end, she went to a small clinic where the doctor prescribed arge amount of medicine and after Qian Ya took the medicine, the child was beaten up and she also bled profusely. When Wanting found out about the news, he arrived in Zhi Yuan''s car. He only saw Qian Ya in a pool of blood, who had already died a long time ago.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart suddenly throbbed with pain.


    How many people had been killed by a match and how many lovers had been torn apart by a match.


    "Qian Ya''s mother was beyond repentance. She hated herself for not bringing her daughter to an official hospital as a stream of people, and hated my aunt for it. The two mothers fought on the spot, very fiercely, but what''s the use of fighting? Qian Ya was dead. My aunt also did not expect that people would die, and her heart was very weak. Wanting cried as she held onto Qian Ya''s corpse and cried as Qian Ya was unable to persevere with him. She cried because she came toote and he carried Qian Ya''s body away. The clinic was sealed and the doctors were captured, but no matter how much she did, she could not take Qian Ya''s life.


    "Wanting brought Qian Ya''s body back to the Zhao Family. He said that Qian Ya was her man and death was his ghost ¡­ In the end, Wanting was unable to preserve Qian Ya''s corpse. After all, Qian Ya was not married, and her parents were not willing to leave her corpse in the Zhao Family ¡­ Later on, Zhao Family lost a lot of money to Qian Ya''s parents. It was really funny, could money buy back the life of her daughter? Not to mention the lives of two people. Qian Ya''s father threw the money Zhao Familypensated us with back at my uncle and aunt, the money scattered all over the ce ¡­ "


    Mu Chen''s voice was a little hoarse, but he still stopped.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart twitched, she did not expect Zhao Wan Ting''s love to be so miserable.


    "After Qian Ya left, her mother was filled with remorse and sadness. She was unable to recover from her illness, and after three months, she also passed away. Her father lost his wife and daughter in a short few months, and he was greatly stimted. Qian Ya''s family of three had all died. When Wanting found out about it, she became muddled.

 Chapter 468: Deep love shallow

    <h4>Chapter 468: Deep love shallow</h4>


    "He no longer rebukes his parents, he no longer feels sad or sad, he lives like that without a care in the world, whenever he sees a woman, his eyes light up, no matter whose family''s daughter she is, he goes out and molests her, every day he ys with her, changing her clothes like a girl, his reputation gets worse and worse, no one is willing to marry the Zhao Family anymore, he will not propose marriage, no matter how anxious my uncle or aunt is, he is not anxious, even my grandmother can''t persuade him. In a sh, it had been seven years, and even us cousins were deceived by him, and he neglected the matter with Qian Ya. "


    Zhang Xiao heaved a long sigh, "Your uncle''s parents do not allow him to marry the woman he loves, so he destroyed his own reputation and did not even dare to marry into the Zhao Family, so he used this method to take revenge on your uncle''s parents."


    Mu Chen nodded, "Now that I think about it, this is what he did. After all, my uncle and aunt were his real parents, and that was the only way for him to take revenge. After all these years, seeing that he''s getting more and more muddled, seeing that he''s getting older, my uncle''s parents have anxiously turned white, and asked for many matchmakers to help him introduce his girlfriend. But when they heard that it''s Zhao Wan Ting, they didn''t even want to see him. You should also be aware of Zhao Wan Ting''s reaction when he saw Zhao Wan Ting. In everyone''s heart, he had already be a pervert. "


    Zhang Xiao could not help but feel sorry for that shameless person, she had already said that he was not a lustful person.


    "All these years, have your uncle or aunt ever regretted it? If they could have agreed to the marriage of two people, now they both have children and grandchildren around their knees. "


    Mu Chen sighed, "It''s a lie that you don''t regret it, but there is no medicine for regret in this world. No matter how much you regret, it''s useless."


    The Zhao Family couple had destroyed Qian Ya, as well as their biological son, Zhao Wan Ting.


    Qian Ya and Zhao Wan Ting had a deep rtionship, but it was shallow.


    Besides sighing and feeling pain in her heart, Zhang Xiao felt lucky again. She stayed in Mu Chen''s embrace and didn''t speak for a long time. Mu Chen also did not speak anymore. He was a few years older than Zhao Wan Ting, and although he did not personally witness the rtionship between Zhao Wan Ting and Qian Ya, he knew about it from start to finish. In fact, in order to persuade Zhao Wan Ting, my uncle''s parents even found his parents to advise him.


    Perhaps it was not because of her own son. Zhao Zi Ru had considered that Qian Ya was pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Zhao Family, and so, she did not advise him to give up on Qian Ya, but instead advised his parents to ept him. Her uncle and his parents naturally did not listen to him, and even said something about Zhao Zi Ru for a while.


    Zhao Zi Ru was so angry that she just left it at that.


    Right now, Zhao Wan Ting was still willing toe to the Mu Family, perhaps he still remembered that Zhao Zi Ru was not standing on the side of her parents back then. All those years ago, Zhao Zi Ru''s other sisters all stood on the other side, and Zhao Wan Ting didn''t even go to his other aunts'' houses.


    His hatred, buried under his mischievous smile, was deep and deep.


    "Zhang Xiao, I think I''m still better than my big brother. Even when I''m with you, my mother only expressed slight displeasure. Even if you were not the daughter of the Zhang Family, my mother would not be like my uncle in the end. She had my father to advise her, my brother to enlighten her, and she sincerely hoped that I would be able to love her again. " Mu Chen lowered his head and gently kissed the top of Zhang Xiao''s hair.


    "Auntie isn''t bad, it''s just that sometimes there are things she can''t help but not see through. Just give her a little time and she''ll be able to think it through. Which parent wouldn''t want to give the best to their child? She resented my father so much that when she found out that I was Zhang Family''s daughter, even though she flew into a rage, she didn''t vent her anger on me. She''s so much better than the averagedy who thinks she is. "


    Zhang Xiao''s evaluation of Zhao Zi Ru was very firm, and perhaps the best that Zhao Zi Ru could notpare to wascking.


    "In this circle, many people wear masks. The truly enlightened parents are Yongchun''s parents, the wives never care about Yongchun''s personal matters, and never care who Yongchun is going to marry, as long as she is happy, she will prepare arge amount of dowry for him. What she wants is the happiness of her children, not her identity and status."


    Zhang Xiao said, "Mrs. Lu is indeed a very open-minded mother. Yongchun and Mother are like friends, and they admire her greatly. Mu Chen, you definitely wouldn''t think of it, Mrs. Lu knows that my brother likes Yongchun, and before Yongchun even agreed, she had already secretly given her brother the ount book. "Of course, my brother is also a very good man, too scared to say that he really likes my brother, this future son-inw."


    Mu Chenughed, "That''s for sure. Zhi Yuan''s mother had a good rtionship with Lu Taizai while he was still alive, and since had been watched by Grand Elder Lu since she was young, she knows best about the character of the child she watched grow up. Since Zhi Yuan loves Yongchun, Mrs. Lu must be secretly amused." Mentioning the matter of the household book, Mu Chen stared fixedly at the woman in his arms.


    The fiery gaze from above his head caused Zhang Xiao to raise his head and ask softly: "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Chen''s eyes lit up, "Why didn''t anyone hand your ount book to me?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "You are not as lucky as my brother. My ount book is with my dad... He kept on urging me to leave you, and I''m afraid it would be a little difficult for you to marry me. " She had moved away from Zhang Family for nine years, but she was still a child there, so her ount was naturally at Zhang Family''s ce. The ount book was either in the hands of her father Zhang Hao Tian, or in Ling Hong Yu''s hands.


    "There''s no defense. There''s still a long way to go. One day, I will take you as my wife. The most important thing right now is how to coax Mu Ya to give you to me. "


    Zhang Xiao left his embrace and stood up. She turned around to face him who was still sitting on the reclining chair, andughed at him, "Mu Ya is still just a child, don''t always eat acetylidene acetonitrile s that are only children. Even so young a child is touched by his mother. "


    She dared to say that Mu Ya wasn''t the only one who cared about his mother. There must be many children like Mu Ya, who treated their mother as their own property and weren''t allowed to let anyone else steal it.


    Mu Chen muttered, "It''s just a child that''s troublesome, it''s my precious daughter again. Sigh, never in my dreams would I think that one day, my precious baby would be my love rival. I have ways to deal with other love rivals, but Mu Ya is my daughter, this little love rival really gives me a headache, I can''t hit her, I can''t scold her, I might even have to hurt her, pet her, coax her, and go along with her. Zhang Xiao, if she''s awake, I won''t even be able to touch a single finger of yours. I think the two of us should forget about dating, and forget about going to Two Worlds. "


    Zhang Xiao could onlyugh and shake her head.


    She reached out her hand and pulled Mu Chen up, saying: "Stopining, go rest. You still have to fly to A City early tomorrow morning."


    For her, he just flew here and there like this. Zhang Xiao loved him dearly for running, loved his tiredness, and was also moved by his love for her.

 Chapter 469: Encountered bottleneck

    <h4>Chapter 469: Encountered bottleneck</h4>


    "I still want to talk to you for a while." Mu Chen hugged her, and said unwillingly, "I''m not tired, I''m used to it. Usually we only rest at two or three in the morning, but it''s still not two or three in the morning yet. "


    "My heart hurts."


    Zhang Xiao took off his hand that was wrapped around her waist, "I love you so much and you''re tired. If you don''t want me to love you, then go rest."


    Mu Chenughed, "Okay, I will go rest." In his heart, Mu Ya was actually very happy.


    Zhang Xiao gave him her hand. Mu Chen hurriedly held it and pulled her downstairs.


    The next morning, without even waiting for Mu Ya to wake up, Mu Chen rode the car to the airport to eat breakfast. Zhang Xiao felt her heart ache, as she did not know how many times she had been scolded, but he was always happy, and said that he was not tired.


    After sending Mu Chen on another business trip, Zhang Xiao took the opportunity while he was still not awake to go next door to see Mu Yi. Mu Yi''s cold had already healed after taking two doses of medicine prescribed by Xu Ying Ying, and even if he wanted to pretend that he did not lie to Xu Ying Ying, he could not pretend.


    Her body was healed, but her injured heart had not recovered yet. Zhang Xiao consoled Zhao Zi Ru. Don''t worry, Mu Yi will definitely recover herposure.


    Returning from the next room, Mu Ya was still in deep sleep. The little fellow had probably slepttest night, and because it had cried before going to bed, it had slept extremely deeply. Zhang Xiao sat down in front of the bed, bent down and kissed Mu Ya''s tender cheeks, then pulled at the nket on top of her bed, only then did she get up and leave.


    Sitting at her dressing table, which she had used as a desk, she opened a drawer and took out her unfinished design. She was still thinking about how to design the vacation area, and how to draw it up when she had a n.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya woke up and opened her eyes as she called out for her mother. She then sat up on the bed and wanted to slide off by herself, but when she saw Zhang Xiao sitting in front of the dressing table, she stopped herself from sliding off the bed and waited for her mother to carry her out of the bed.


    "Mu Ya woke up." Putting down the brush in her hands, Zhang Xiao walked over and hugged Mu Ya. She gave her a few kisses on the face with a smile, then buried his face in her neck and said softly, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao tightly hugged her small body, and let her sleep first. The child who had just woken up always had a bit of a delicate air about him.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiao returned Mu Ya to her bed and gently said: "Mu Ya is sitting here, mother will help you get your clothes."


    "Alright."


    The little guy obediently replied.


    Zhang Xiao helped her bring her clothes, change her clothes, and put on her shoes. She then led her to wash her face, and after doing so, continued to drink a cup of lukewarm water s.


    "Is Mu Ya hungry?" Zhang Xiao asked gently as she led the child out.


    Mu Ya nodded vigorously, "Mu Ya is hungry."


    She didn''t eat muchst night when her mother wasn''t home. She didn''t even like to drink milk powder, and now she was very hungry.


    Zhang Xiao smiled, "Alright, mother will bring Mu Ya downstairs for breakfast, and after that, we can go for a walk."


    When they reached the stairs, Mu Ya stopped and opened her arms wide, wanting Zhang Xiao to carry her down.


    Zhang Xiao lovingly carried her downstairs.


    After feeding Mu Ya breakfast, she brought Mu Ya to walk around the district. After walking for a while, Mu Ya felt that it was too tiring and didn''t want to walk anymore. However, Zhang Xiao didn''t push the carriage out, and could only carry her back.


    "Mom."


    "Yes."


    "I want to go to Big Brother Yang."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, then dotingly kissed her little face. "Okay, mom will invite Big Brother Yang to y with you." With someone ying with Mu Ya, she could continue to think of her solution.


    "Thank you, mother."


    Mu Ya thanked her sensibly and touched her face with Zhang Xiao''s intimacy. The little guy returned Zhang Xiao''s courtesy generously, and the mother and daughter went home happily. On the way back, Zhang Xiao called Yang Xi. When the mother and daughter duo returned to Mu Family, Yang Xi and his son had already arrived.


    The toys and cassia seed that Mu Chen bought became the two children''s heaven of happiness.


    Mu Ya moved a small stool to sit in the middle of the room, where there was a row of funnels. She was responsible for pouring the cassia seed onto the funnel, while Zhong Yang was responsible for shoveling the cassia seed onto the truck, putting it into the bucket, and then bringing it back to Mu Ya. With so many funnels "operating" at the same time, sometimes, Zhong Yang''s goods could not be supplied.


    Zhong Yang was so busy that beads of perspiration appeared on his face.


    When Yang Xi saw this, he could onlyugh and wipe his son''s perspiration away with a tissue, teasing him: "Zhong Yang, hurry up, Mu Ya is waiting."


    Zhong Yang kept quiet and worked even harder to load the sand, bringing it back and forth. However, Miss Mu Ya just sat there, enjoying the scenery.


    Zhang Xiao did not apany her with the two children. Yang Xi had made her busy herself, but she suddenly lost all of her inspiration and got stuck.


    She had a headache for two hours, but she still couldn''t get out. She was so annoyed that she wanted to pull her hair.


    Throwing the brush aside, Zhang Xiao picked up the pieces of paper and crumpled them into a ball, then threw it into the trash can not far away.


    "Knock knock." Knock! Knock! Knock!


    "The door isn''t locked." Zhang Xiao replied with annoyance.


    The door was pushed open very quickly, and Yang Xi was standing at the door. Seeing that Zhang Xiao was troubled, she hesitated for a moment before walking in, and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhang Xiao said with a headache: "It''s stuck, there''s a ce that doesn''t feel perfect no matter how you look at it."


    Yang Xi did not understand design, she saw that the trash can was filled with paper balls that Zhang Xiao had thrown away, and knew that Zhang Xiao was troubled. She smiled and advised Zhang Xiao: "Zhang Xiao, I do not understand design, but I know that in your line of work, not only focus on achievement, but also talk about inspiration. Since you have reached a bottleneck, you should put it down first. Don''t think about it, go out and walk around for a bit, take a look, rx your mind, perhaps you will think of a solution. "


    Zhang Xiao alsoughed, "I know that you can''t force yourself when you''re stuck. Alright, I''ll listen to you. Go out and take a look. Oh right, is there something you need from me? "


    "It''s almost lunch time, I wanted to bring Zhong Yang home, so I came to let you know."


    "It''s almost time for lunch?" Zhang Xiao looked very surprised and took out her phone to check on the time. It was really noon, so she said embarrassedly: "Yang Xi, I''m sorry, when I get busy, hmm, my mind will wander a little, I didn''t even properly entertain you."


    "We are already so familiar with each other, why are we still talking about that? It seems too estranged from each other. After the lunch break, if you want, we''ll take the kids to the park and have some fun. "


    Zhang Xiao was naturally willing.


    Right after sending off Yang Xi and his son, Ning Zhi Yuan came over.


    His dark expression as she entered the room scared the Servants to the point that her heart skipped a beat. Even Mu Ya hid behind Zhang Xiao when she saw her ck-faced uncle.

 Chapter 470: To love a person is a nuisance

    <h4>Chapter 470: To love a person is a nuisance</h4>


    The mostposed person was Zhang Xiao. She first told the Aunt Lan and the others to eat, and when the hall was empty except for Ning Zhi Yuan and her daughter, she sat down beside Ning Zhi Yuan and stared at the dark faced man in charge.


    Mu Ya was initially afraid of her ck-faced uncle, but seeing that her mother was staring straight at her uncle, she tilted her head and stared straight at him as well.


    As she watched, Mu Ya curiously extended her small hand to touch Ning Zhi Yuan''s face. When Ning Zhi Yuan looked at her, she immediately retracted her small hand in fear, and like a small dog, she rushed into Zhang Xiao''s embrace with all her might, as if she was afraid that Ning Zhi Yuan would eat her.


    "Brother, who made you angry?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan pressed his lips together, but his eyes were zing with fire.


    "Is it Yongchun?"


    To be able to anger Ning Zhi Yuan to such an extent, Zhang Xiao guessed that it was her future Cousin.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s lips tightened even more.


    Zhang Xiao knew that she guessed right, andughed: You two fought?


    "If we can''t even see them, then why are we making such a ruckus?" Ning Zhi Yuan finally spoke, "Xiao Er, were you alrightst night?"


    "No, I''m fine. Yongchun doesn''t want to see you? "


    "He started ignoring me when I asked her if there was anything elhehe hadn''t done. He came back and buried his head in the pile of clothes. He didn''t answer my phone, she didn''t reply to my call, and he didn''t even reply, let alone meet me." Ning Zhi Yuan waspletely driven mad by Lu Yong Chun.


    Zhang Xiao smiled as she looked at her cousin who did not understand, "There''s going to be a press conference in two days, Yongchun is busy, you should understand and understand her."


    "So busy that you can''t even answer my phone? She''s obviously ming me for being impolite. "


    Zhang Xiao silently cursed: "You really are immoral."


    "You said you wanted me to propose to her again at the press conference... Xiao Er, loving someone is truly annoying! " Ning Zhi Yuan couldn''t be as intimate as other people, he liked to be a bit more direct.


    There wasn''t even a date, and he was anxious to register for it.


    Since Lu Yong Chun had met with such a man, she epted it. As long as Ning Zhi Yuan proposed to her, she would marry him. Who knew that she said that he still had one thing to do, but he couldn''t even think of it after a whole day. Lu Yong Chun was unavoidably disappointed, so she threw herself into the pile of clothes after returning and only paid attention to her.


    "Mu Ya, uncle will carry you." , who was filled with impatience, reached out and hugged his cute niece from Zhang Xiao''s embrace. Mu Ya''s bright big eyes were always looking at his face, so Ning Zhi Yuan asked in amusement: "Mu Ya, what''s wrong with uncle''s face?"


    "Afraid."


    Mu Ya answered honestly.


    It meant she was afraid of her uncle''s face. It was dark like a thunderbolt.


    Ning Zhi Yuan:...


    Zhang Xiaoughed at him, "I already said, you should be more gentle in front of children. Your face is always stiff, scaring kids."


    Ning Zhi Yuan said depressingly: "I can''t change."


    Zhang Xiao sighed. It was easy to change one''s nature, but hard to change.


    "Big Bro, you haven''t eaten yet, right?"


    "Mu Chen came backst night?" Ox-Head didn''t respond to the siblings'' words.


    "Yeah, I went on a ne again this morning at dawn."


    Ning Zhi Yuan was silent. Mu Ya, who was in his embrace, curiously touched his clothes, touching the hard part of his clothes, she became even more curious, her two small hands reached in and pulled out the hard part, it was Ning Zhi Yuan''s wallet.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not stop his niece from "doing something to him."


    Mu Ya continued to use her spirit of exploration to open her wallet, seeing many red furry grandpas inside, the little guy recognized that these were money, because when his mother brought him out to y, she had to pay when buying. When her father wanted to rob her mother, he would also give her money.


    Her petite hands took out the money, and stuffed it into Zhang Xiao''s hands. She kept smoking until Ning Zhi Yuan''s wallet waspletely empty, not even a dime of it was found.


    And all of Ning Zhi Yuan''s money had been given to Zhang Xiao.


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at Zhang Xiao with a smile that was not a smile, "Mu Ya is really filial to you, she gave you my money."


    Zhang Xiao smiled awkwardly and returned the money to him.


    "Mu Chen cares about you a lot, and will be filial to you. Xiao Er, brother doesn''t need to worry anymore." Hopefully, Zhang Xiao was more fortunate than Tong Tong.


    Thinking of Ning Tong, Ning Zhi Yuan''s heart still ached.


    Looking at Zhang Xiao, he started to sigh again.


    Why did his sisters all hang from Mu Chen''s tree?


    "I know everything aboutst night." Ning Zhi Yuan''s voice became low and cold. He was referring to the Zhang Family''s banquet. Zhang Xiao had two hidden guards he had arranged behind him. Anyone who wanted to know Zhang Xiao''s every move would be able to tell. Afterst night, he won''t let you leave the Haotian Group again, Xiao Er, you are a girl who has her own will and likes to be independent, since you wish for me to let you do it yourself, then I will not interfere for now, but wait until you can''t take care of it, then I will help you. However, I will still make my move. "


    "Ning''s and Mu are both enemies of Haotian Group, and Mu Chen also said that she wouldn''t stop targeting Haotian Group just because I joined it." Zhang Xiaoughed, "You guys do what you need to do, I will do what I do."


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at her deeply, and suddenly said: "Zhao Wan Ting and I are friends for one or two minutes."


    Zhang Xiao immediately replied: "I''m fine, Ye Qing is fine too, I know what I''m doing, I didn''t drink a single drop of water there."


    There was praise for Zhang Xiao in Ning Zhi Yuan''s eyes, and she could even understand the deep meaning behind any of his thoughtless words. After he sneered twice, she squeezed out coldly: "Your father drank."


    Zhang Xiao''s heart jumped wildly.


    "The other cup was also changed by Zhao Wan Ting. He ced the wine on the tray and the servant carried the tray everywhere to drink, who knows who drank the second cup. Wanting had noticed that it should be drunk by a woman. "


    Zhang Xiao suddenlyughed, "It''s definitely not Ling Hong Yu."


    Ning Zhi Yuan was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice: "Go along with the vines and find a way to help you."


    He did not make it clear, he just kept to the point.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t want him to appear, and he didn''t want Ling Hong Yu to know about his rtionship with Zhang Xiao. He could not help Zhang Xiao and fight for his family''s property, but he could tell Zhang Xiao the news that he had received.


    He believed that Zhang Xiao would do what she had to do.


    "Brother, thank you."


    Zhang Xiao was sincerely grateful, this information was very useful to her.


    "You are my sister, so I will protect you well. Whoever dares to touch a single hair of yours, I will make sure they don''t finish their meal!"


    "Old."


    Mu Ya suddenly called out to Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at Mu Ya in surprise and joy. Mu Ya patted her face with his two hands, his bright eyes staring at Ning Zhi Yuan''s face as he said childishly: "Afraid, afraid."


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s words just now carried killing intent. When the little guy saw it, he felt waves of fear and said it out loud.


    Pressing the little thing into his own arms, Ning Zhi Yuan''s heart softened into a pool of spring water as he gently promised, "Mu Ya, Uncle promises you that he won''t sully his face in front of you in the future."

 Chapter 471: The taste of eating coptis chinensis with mute bark

    <h4>Chapter 471: The taste of eating coptis chinensis with mute bark</h4>


    Zhang Xiao looked at Little Mu Ya gently. The more they live, the more wonderful they get, thanks to Little Mu Ya. Their child''s innocence was able tofort them, "Brother, can I borrow two people from you?"


    "What''s the use?"


    "Protect Ye Qing. If Big Brother feels that it isn''t easy to arrange, then send the two people who were protecting me in the dark to protect Ye Qing. " Zhang Xiao said in a serious tone, "Since my father drank that wine, perhaps an ident has urred. Ling Hong Yu''s possessive desire for my father is extremely strong, so she would also me everything on me. She would not dare to move against me, but towards Ye Qing, she will. Ye Qing is my best friend, and hurting Ye Qing would also hurt me. "


    She and Ye Qing were rted.


    "Xiujie is her son in the end. Even if he promised me that she wouldn''t let her mother hurt Ye Qing and that I would trust him, I''m still worried. In terms of harming, Ling Hong Yu has a lot of methods, and Xiujie is unable to defend against it. Sometimes, there are no witnesses and he can''t do anything to Mother. "


    Zhang Xiao sighed softly, "I don''t know whether I should let Ye Qing and Xiujie be together for their benefit or to harm them."


    "That''s their problem. What does it have to do with you? Do you think that it''s because of you that Yi Xiu Jie was together with Ye Qing? Do you think that it''s because of you that Ye Qing epted Yi Xiu Jie? Xiao Er, don''t me yourself. Everyone has their own path to walk on, and whether or not it goes well is also their own business. "


    Pausing for a moment, Ning Zhi Yuan promised, "I will help you arrange for two people to protect Ye Qing."


    "Thank you."


    "I said don''t thank me."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Mu Chen also said that."


    Zhang Xiao''s worries were not unnecessary.


    Ling Hong Yu wanted to scheme against Zhang Xiao and Zhao Wan Ting, but in the end, she schemed against her own husband and Yi Xue. Although she let Yi Xue go, and did not cause trouble for him in front of everyone, Zhang Hao Tian did not dare to be frank with her either.


    How could he possibly confess to Ling Hong Yu this kind of shameful thing.


    But he hated Yi Xue even more than he hated him, he felt that Yi Xue was trying to seduce him.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and the more he hated Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing.


    It was because Ye Qing seduced her son that she set up a banquet to treat him. It was only because of Zhang Xiao''s existence that she invited him. This series of events was caused by Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing.


    Ling Hong Yu would never let him go.


    In a private room of a certain hotel.


    A stack of money was pushed in front of Yi Xue. Unlike the past, when Yi Xue saw money, her eyes shone brightly.


    "Hong, Hongyu, I''m not short on moneytely."


    Yi Xue was so scared that she stuttered.


    Ling Hong Yu stared at her coldly.


    Yi Xue was so scared that she did not even dare to breathe.


    "Take it."


    Ling Hong Yu said coldly, "Seal the bill!" She particrly emphasized the word ''mpdown''. " If you don''t want to die, you''d better rot everything in your belly. "


    Zhang Hao Tian didn''t want to be honest with her, so he hated his to death. Zhang Hao Tian did not know whether he was drugged, nor did he know if it was medicine or his most beloved wife.


    Once Zhang Hao Tian finds out the truth, he would definitely be furious.


    "Hongyu, I definitely won''t say it, even if it doesn''t cost me the money, I won''t say it, I still want to live my life, and I still want my family." In the end, it wasn''t a good thing. She wasn''t so stupid as to yell all over the ce.


    Ling Hong Yu stared coldly at Yi Xue, she really wanted to strangle Yi Xue to death.


    "It''s good that you understand. If you make things difficult for me, I will destroy your family! " Ling Hong Yu warned Yi Xue because she was afraid that Yi Xue would take advantage of her rtionship with him to rece her position in her dreams.


    Yi Xue''s face paled, but in her heart, she began to resent Ling Hong Yu''s heartlessness.


    "I know, Hongyu, don''t worry, your Chief Zhang isn''t that kind of guy. Besides, I''m still so old, how could I still be so charming?"


    Ling Hong Yu did not speak.


    Zhang Hao Tian was indeed very loyal in their rtionship, other than having a rtionship with Wen Li, that was the normal life of a couple. After getting divorced and getting married again, he doted on Ling Hong Yu and hated that he couldn''t fly away the stars in the sky. It was precisely because of the deep rtionship between the husband and wife that Zhang Hao Tian hated Yi Xue so much that his teeth itched.


    "Are you going to get pregnant?"


    Ling Hong Yu asked sinisterly.


    Yi Xue hurriedly shook her head, "I have already done it, I won''t be pregnant." Besides, she was almost fifty, so how could she get pregnant?


    Ling Hong Yu stood up, and said coldly: "Then that''s good." Then, she coldly left.


    Looking at the stack of money, Yi Xue''s mouth formed a sneer and snorted: It''s just this little bit of money ¡­ I don''t think so. "


    After walking out of the hotel, Ling Hong Yu looked up at the sky above her.


    The hatred in his heart was as strong as wine, but he was unable to vent it out.


    An old man walked past Ling Hong Yu. When he passed by Ling Hong Yu, he inadvertently turned his head to look at him, then stopped in surprise.


    Ling Hong Yu looked at the man almost reflexively.


    He was an old man in his seventies, but he had taken good care of himself. He wore a grey suit and looked like he was in his fifties.


    He was using his probing eyes to size up Ling Hong Yu, and said: "You really look like Mrs. Yi."


    Ling Hong Yu did not admit that she was once Mrs. Yi. After recognizing the old man, she said indifferently: "Sir, you have recognized the wrong person. My husband''s surname is Zhang, I am Mrs. Zhang."


    After saying that, he left the old man and walked to his car. Soon, he drove his car out of the hotel.


    The old man was still standing at the door of the hotel with a puzzled look in his eyes as he mumbled, "Did you recognize the wrong person?" I think that she really does look like Mrs. Yi, I just want to ask her, is Mr. Yee healthy? After all, Mr. Yee often look for me to treat, and they want tofort me. It''s been over twenty years, and should still be alive. "


    When he thought about how big the world was, even if they weren''t rted by blood, there would still be people who looked alike. The old man didn''t think too deeply, and truly thought he recognized the wrong person. Since he had already retired, there was nothing he could do to care about his past patients, not to mention that the patient''splexion had changed when he heard that he was a patient of hepatitis B virus and San Yang. Twenty-Two did note to see him again. If not for the fact that Mr. Yee had looked like the sky was falling down, and was crying bitterly while hugging his son who was only a few years old, he would have never remembered Mr. Yee.

 Chapter 472: Go to lu yongchun

    <h4>Chapter 472: Go to lu yongchun</h4>


    A Buick sedan stopped in front of the hotel. When the two people in the car saw the old man, the copilot hurriedly opened the door and got off, walking quickly towards the old man. There was an apologetic expression on their faces, "Uncle, I camete, and made uncle wait."


    "Ming Hui." The old man cried out, "Uncle knew that you weren''t in the T City, so he stayed in the hotel first."


    The driver of the Buick also got out and walked over to stand quietly beside the middle-aged man called Ming Hui.


    "Ying Ying, this is my uncle, Ren Rui, a retired doctor." Ren Minghui then said to the Ren Rui: "Uncle, this is the student that I have been proud of, Xu Ying Ying, that I often mentioned to you about."


    Xu Ying Ying immediately greeted Ren Rui, Ren Rui squinted his eyes and sized Xu Ying Ying up, thenughed: "Look at this child with Spirit Qi. Your teacher has often praised me for your age, saying that you already have a small reputation in the medical field. Not bad.


    "Thank you for your praise, Elder Ren. I am still young and inexperienced. I hope that Elder Ren can enlighten me in the future." Xu Ying Ying was modest and gentle, she spoke with such a tone that Mu Yi could not see it.


    Mu Yi could only see her fierce side.


    Who told him to make a fuss?


    Ren Ruiughed: "If you don''t mind me shivering, I''ll shiver you in the future."


    Xu Ying Ying smiled lightly: "To be able to receive Elder Ren''s guidance, is Ying Ying''s honor."


    Ren Rui looked at Xu Ying Ying once more. He was quite fond of his student, his nephew.


    "Uncle, since I''m back, why don''t you stay at my ce? Ying Ying and I will help you check out of the hotel." Ren Minghui helped Ren Rui return to the hotel, and Xu Ying Ying immediately went to the other side of the hotel to support him.


    After Ning Zhi Yuan came over, Zhang Xiao finally felt pained for his cousin who was driven mad by Lu Yong Chun''s coldness. Thus, he very embarrassedly changed his ns for the afternoon, and told Yang Xi tactfully that he had promised to take part in Lu Yong Chun''s show in the afternoon.


    Yang Xi had always been a considerate and understanding person, so he smiled and asked for an appointment another day.


    In the top floor of Lu, other than the office of Father Lu, there was also a rehearsal room which was very big, and was built ording to the pattern of model''s show. Every time Lu brought out a new product, Lu Yong Chun would first let model walk around the top floor a few times to let her see it, and only when she was sure that he would not be travelling, would he show her face at the press conference.


    Lu Yong Chun was a strict worker, so no mistakes were allowed in the press conference.


    At this moment, she was standing below the stage, her beautiful eyes staring at the model s on stage. One by one, she walked out from behind the scenes, her expression sometimes solemn, sometimes satisfied, and sometimes frowning.


    If the model on the stage caught her frowning, he would definitely be a little nervous, but if they were nervous, Lu Yong Chun''s frown would intensify. Sometimes, she would even severely criticize model for being affected by the outside world and not being able to concentrate on showing off. Her heart and soul were in flux. How could she disy the charm of her clothes when she walked?


    model, who had been criticized by Lu Yong Chun, did not dare to refute a single word.


    Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya here, and because she had called Lu Yong Chun in advance, Lu Yong Chun arranged for a Secretary to wait downstairs.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao bringing in the cute and beautiful little loli, that Secretary hurriedly walked over with a smile. She politely nodded and greeted him with a smile, "Miss Zhang, hello. I''m Xiao Yu.


    Zhang Xiao politely replied as she lowered her eyes to look at Mu Ya. What did that nce from white mother mean?


    Secretary smiled even wider, liking the little loli from a nce.


    "Miss Zhang, our Master Lu is at the top floor. Master Lu has given the orders, after Miss Zhanges, please ask Miss Zhang to head straight to the top floor." The Secretary made a gesture of invitation towards Zhang Xiao, who politely thanked him, then led Mu Ya to follow him inside.


    The employees that they met along the way all nodded politely and smiled at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao''s identity waspletely revealed during the Zhang Family''s banquet. Inside the Lu, Lu Yong Chun no longer needed to help Zhang Xiao hide her identity. Knowing that Zhang Xiao was originally a Miss Qian Jin of the Haotian Group, everyone naturally treated her with respect.


    When they entered the elevator, Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya. Mu Ya was extremely curious, she was afraid that Mu Ya would be caught in the elevator.


    Mu Ya sat in the elevator countless times. She was very curious as to why the door would open by itself and close by itself. Unfortunately, she did not have the chance to study it. Mom was also confused. As long as she was interested in something else, Mom would give her a chance to study it. Only she was interested in the elevator door, so Mom didn''t give her a chance.


    The little guy looked at the elevator door that automatically closed, and pursed its lips. Its clear eyes flickered, and in a moment, it was full of hope again. Well, what her mother wouldn''t let her do was definitely a bad thing.


    The Secretary was very polite, but other than being polite, she didn''t know what else to say to Zhang Xiao. After entering the elevator, they found it very quiet.


    Seeing that the Secretary was being cautious, Zhang Xiao smiled and found a topic to talk about, "Has Yongchun been busytely?"


    Zhang Xiao then asked the Secretary her question. As she nodded her head with a light smile, she replied, "In two days, the new edition will be held. Master Lu is extremely busy everyday, she doesn''t even have time to drink some water. In every press conference, the most tired people were always the Master Lu. "


    "Ning Group of the Ning Group havee here, right?"


    The little secretary was a little surprised, but he remembered that Yong Chun had told her to wait downstairs for Zhang Xiao. His friendship with Zhang Xiao was definitely deeper than she had imagined, and he knew that the rtionship between Yong Chun and Ning Zhiyuan wasn''t that strange, so he replied honestly, "Director Ninges a few times a day, but Boss Lu is too busy. Every time Director Ning doesn''t see Boss Lu, she leaves with a darkened face, each time darker than thest." The members of the Lu family were secretly betting on how many times Ning Zhiyuan would turn the ice mountain into a volcano and explode!


    Secretary did not say thest part.


    Zhang Xiao was angry that Ning Zhi Yuan was serious, but it wasn''t entirely because of Ning Zhi Yuan. Furthermore, she was too busy with his work.


    As long as Lu Yong Chun wasn''t hating Ning Zhi Yuan''s ipetence, then things would be much easier.


    "Du du du du."


    Zhang Xiao''s phone received a new message. She hugged Mu Ya with one hand and took out her phone to look at the message.


    It was actually from Ning Zhi Yuan.


    The message was very simple: Xiao Er, remember to speak up for your brother.


    Zhang Xiao chuckled. She was really afraid that Lu Yong Chun would ignore her cousin.

 Chapter 473: I think there’s a lot of fire in the whole thing

    <h4>Chapter 473: I think there''s a lot of fire in the whole thing</h4>


    Mu Ya saw that Zhang Xiao was smiling and she came over to look at Zhang Xiao''s phone. Other than seeing a few ck little things, she could not see anything else.


    Zhang Xiao did not reply Ning Zhi Yuan because they had reached the top floor.


    On the other side, Ning Zhi Yuan could not receive Zhang Xiao''s reply, the expression on her face tightened even more. Remember to promise Zhang Xiao, he immediately called Silver Wolf.


    After returning from headquarters, none of them dared to contact him.


    At the moment, Ning Zhi Yuan was first calling Silver Wolf, but only answered after a while.


    "Junior Sect Master." Silver Wolf opened her mouth and respectfully called out. She then asked sweetly: "Has Junior Sect Master been well recently?"


    "What do you think?" Ning Zhi Yuan asked darkly, the gloomy Qi was transmitted to Silver Wolf through the radio waves. Silver Wolf immediately knew that his Junior Sect Master was still angry, it was best for him to be cautious, otherwise ayer of skin would be ripped off by the Junior Sect Master.


    Therefore, the Silver Wolf carefully asked: "This subordinate is listening attentively to your orders."


    "Don''t talk to me so much. Do you have nothing to do after eating your fill? Who did you learn how to read and write? " Ning Zhi Yuan suppressed his anger in his heart. It would be weird if he wasn''t able to see Yongchun for a few days. Whoever hit the nail on the head at this moment would be in for a bad luck.


    Silver Wolf shut her mouth.


    Junior Sect Master was furious in her heart, it was better for him to speak less, in case there were more mistakes.


    "Are you dumb? You can''t talk anymore, did you get your tongue scratched by a cat or did you get bitten by a dog? "


    Silver Wolf:...


    He was scolded when he spoke, and he was scolded when he did not speak.


    "Junior Sect Master, that wasn''t this subordinate''s fault. It was personally controlled by the Sect Master." Silver Wolf thought that Ning Zhi Yuan was holding grudges for the matter of him kidnapping Lu Yong Chun, so she quickly exined. In her heart, she was also annoyed with the old man. If she wanted to y, then so be it. Why did she have to drag them into the water?


    "Humph!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan snorted coldly, causing the Silver Wolf''s heart to palpitate in fear.


    "I want two people."


    "Which two?" Silver Wolf was even more frightened, "Silver Fox isn''t with me, Silver Hawk also ran away ¡­"


    "I''ll peel the fox skin and cut the eagle wings when I have time. "Now, arrange for two people who are good at tracking and tracking toe over."


    The Silver Wolf asked in puzzlement: "Junior Sect Master, didn''t Miss Zhang Xiao have someone protecting her from the shadows?"


    "Can''t we have two more people?" Ning Zhi Yuan didn''t even bother to exin as he retorted the Silver Wolf snappily.


    Silver Wolf quickly followed his instructions, "Alright, alright, very good. This subordinate will arrange it immediately."


    Usually, they were not allowed to be transferred out for a long period of time and were only allowed to be transferred temporarily. That was why when the two elders of the Wen Family went to the Zhang Family, they were able to bring along eight of their subordinates from the me door. To protect Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing was not something that could be done in a day or two.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was disgusted by Silver Wolf''s reply. He immediately hung up the phone, but Silver Wolf merely wished for it.


    "Zhang Xiao." Lu Yong Chun revealed a rare smile when she saw Zhang Xiao, then carried Mu Ya over and kissed Mu Ya''s cheeks fiercely a few times with her head lowered. Mu Ya''s petite face was the most pitiful part of it all, as it was kissed by different people every day.


    "Hello, Auntie." Although the little loli who was kissed a few times was unhappy, she did not lose her manners and called out to Lu Yong Chun crisply.


    "Lu Yong Chun lifted her small body high up in the air. After shaking it a few more times, she almost treated Mu Ya as a doll. For a period of time, even when she wasn''t carrying Mu Ya, she had grown a little heavier. "


    Zhang Xiao smiled from the side: "It''s just that you still haven''t grown taller."


    "She''s grown taller now. You can''t bring her along with you every day. I can see that after not seeing her for a while." After setting Mu Ya on the ground, Lu Yong Chun rubbed the top of her head andughed: "Mu Ya is almost two years old, and my mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter."


    "There''s only a little more than a month until her birthday."


    "I''ll give her some new clothes for her birthday." Lu Family was in the clothing business, giving gifts. Un, giving clothes is her favorite.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "She has a lot of clothes, her child''s growth rate is fast, she bought too many clothes, and even though she hasn''t worn them all, they are already not suitable for wear." Mu Ya''s birthday was right after her, and Ning Tong''s ¡­


    When he thought about Ning Tong, Zhang Xiao''s smile became a bit misty, as he would eventually fall into the winter before Twenty-Two.


    "It''s fine, I will give her a few sets that can be worn until three or four years old. I won''t let it go to waste." Lu Yong Chun touched the top of Mu Ya''s head, and discovered that Mu Ya was staring at the model disciples walking on stage, she bent down and asked while smiling: "Mu Ya, do you think the clothes that the aunties are wearing looks good?"


    Mu Ya blinked, after thinking about it, she nodded, "Yes."


    Mom will also wear beautiful clothes for Mu Ya to seeter. Do Mu Ya want to see it?


    Mu Ya nodded again, and turned to look at Zhang Xiao, spitting out some words: "Mother is beautiful."


    In a child''s mind, the mother is always the most beautiful.


    Lu Yong Chun lightly pinched her small face, stood up and said to Zhang Xiao: "I say, Mu Ya''s mouth is getting more and more sweet, really sweet to the heart."


    "A little bigger, it''s sweeter to be able to talk." Zhang Xiao pulled Mu Ya over, and then squatted down so that she could have a look at Mu Ya herself, "Mu Ya, you and Auntie Lu can watch over here. Mother will go and change my clothes, and then, mother wille out from there for Mu Ya to see, okay?"


    Mu Ya was slightly hesitant, she didn''t want to separate from her mother.


    "Zhang Xiao, I might not be able to bring Mu Ya with me, but she is especially sticking to you. Ourpany''s new version this time also has parental dresses, why don''t you bring Mu Ya to wear it? " Zhang Xiao had a beautiful temperament and Mu Ya was cute. When the two beauties, one big and one small, walked on stage, Lu Yong Chun already felt that she was very beautiful just by thinking about that scene.


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "That''s good, Mu Ya seems very curious." "Mu Ya kept staring at the stage, her big eyes were filled with curiosity. She just so happened to bring her along to walk around, to satisfy her curiosity." However, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to bring Mu Ya along at the press conference. Mu Ya is still young after all, and there''s still two to three days of time before the press conference. It would be difficult for Mu Ya to keep up with the pace of any training, and even I need to work even harder for a few days to do it. "


    Lu Yong Chunforted her: "Don''t worry, I believe you have this talent, you are extremely talented in all aspects, and are able to keep up with the tempo. For now, I don''t care, you two can go backstage to change into your parent-child clothing, and let me see it once, if possible, I really want you two to help me change into the parent-child dress show."


    She felt that Mu Ya didn''t need to do anything. As long as they wore the children''s clothing that she had designed and walked out while being led by Zhang Xiao, it would be enough to stir up the entire audience.

 Chapter 474: Mother and daughter show

    <h4>Chapter 474: Mother and daughter show</h4>


    Lu Yong Chun instructed her own assistants to bring Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya to the backstage to change their clothes, while she waited on the front tform, waiting for Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya''s brilliant performance. Because Zhang Xiao was not an official model, Lu Yong Chun was afraid that Zhang Xiao would not do it, so she instructed the other assistant to go backstage to give some guidance.


    Zhang Xiao and Yue Shuang''s show definitely belonged to the type of people who would fawn over each other for the time being.


    Every model would change into a new set of clothing ande out with lights shing. They would carefully choose the music to coordinate with and enjoy it with their eyes, ears and ears.


    Zhang Xiao had never been to a show before, but since she had never eaten pork and seen pigs walk before, it wouldn''t be hard for her to think about it. She was also someone who could easily learn things. Receiving temporary guidance, she first walked a few steps for the other model to see. Although her steps were not as professional as theirs, she was still able to see it.


    Moya, on the other hand, had seen so many tall and pretty aunts. She was a little timid, and kept a tight grip on Zhang Xiao''s clothes. She followed him for a few steps. Knowing that she was afraid of the stage, Zhang Xiao squatted down to face her again. Her long and soft fingers caressed Moya''s face. Moya felt that her mother''s hand was more gentle than her father''s. When her father''s hand touched her face, she always felt a little tingling. This kind of feeling could not be described by Little Mu Ya. It seemed that she hadn''t seen her father for a few days.


    "Mother, Mu Ya misses father."


    When a child is young, it is easy to think of whoever it is that it mentions.


    Zhang Xiao smiled. She came back from work two dayster and it had been almost three days since she left today, although it was a bitte, at least she remembered Mu Chen. Unlikest time, when she hadn''t seen Mu Chen for a month, she wouldn''t bother to look for her father.


    "Daddy is on a business trip and will be back in a few days. Mu Ya thought of Father, so Mother used her phone to video chat with Father, and let Mu Ya and Father talk, okay? " If he wanted Mu Ya to rx and brazenly follow him for a round, he had to first make Mu Ya forget about his fear. As long as Mu Ya asked for it, Zhang Xiao would definitely fulfill her request.


    Mu Ya didn''t know what a video was, but she understood the word "phone". She knew that her mother could hear her father''s words using her phone, so she nodded.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiao used her phone to video chat with Mu Chen.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao in a strange environment, Mu Chen asked with deep concern, "Zhang Xiao, where are you?"


    "Daddy." Mu Ya was very happy when she saw the Mu Chen in the video. Her little hands immediately touched her father in the video, then realizing that her hands could cover half of her father''s body. She was even more happy when she thought that she had grown up and her father had be smaller.


    "Mu Ya." His precious daughter''s happy look also made Mu Chen smile.


    "I''m in Lu, and those who agree to help Yongchun with her show, they have to temporarily hold hands." Zhang Xiao replied to Mu Chen''s question just now, "Mu Ya said that she missed you, so I video asked for her to meet you. She hadn''t seen you for three days."


    Hearing that his precious daughter would miss him, the smile on Mu Chen''s face became even wider, the corners of his brows were flying happily, and his entire person was immersed in that smile, looking sunny and handsome.


    "Daddy, Mu Ya misses you."


    Mu Ya was very good at cooperating with her. Just as Zhang Xiao exined to Mu Chen, she said it once in her childish voice.


    Mu Chen grinned, "Mu Ya, Daddy misses you so much as well. His father is very busy now, he can go back in a few days. Mu Ya must listen to his mother when she is at home, so we will wait for her to return home together. "


    Mu Ya nodded fiercely.


    Mu Chen looked at Zhang Xiao again, and said: "Just take a walk, don''t give it your all, otherwise Yongchun will pester you until the end."


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t help butugh, "Since I''ve agreed to help Yongchun, I''ll naturally go all out. She knows that I will also be very busy in the future. That won''t happen. In truth, he didn''t want her to help Yongchun with her show, she was the one who agreed to it.


    Mu Chen didn''t like Zhang Xiao showing off. It was because he was afraid that Zhang Xiao would show off too much and attract countless love rivals for him.


    Pursing his lips, Mu Chen felt a bit regretful and a bit worried. In the end, he only said, "I''ll try my best to hurry back."


    "No need, you deal with your matters first beforeing back. Don''t fly back here for me, it''s just a small matter. It''s very tiring." Zhang Xiao rejected him and once again ran around for her. Finally, she whispered: "You are too tired, I will feel sorry for you."


    Mu Chen looked at her deeply, his pursed lips curving into a beautiful curve, his mood once again great.


    After recording with Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao cut off the connection and asked Mu Ya softly, "Do you want to change your clothes and go for a walk with mother?"


    Mu Ya looked at Zhang Xiao''s new clothes and nodded. She didn''t know what her mother wanted her to do, but she knew she didn''t want to leave her mother. She wanted to stick to her mother, with so many aunts around. She vaguely remembered that Auntie Lu was just like her dad and loved sticking to her mother.


    Zhang Xiao helped Mu Ya change into the child''s clothing for his son.


    This time, there was only one dress that was suitable for Zhang Xiao and her mother; the other children''s clothes were suitable for children four or five years old. If Mu Ya wore the clothes of a four or five year old, it would be out of the ordinary.


    Therefore, other than Mu Ya, the temporary child model, there were also a few other small model s. When Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya here, they were changing clothes and did not have the chance to y with Mu Ya.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya, the mother and daughter, were leading the way.


    "Miss Zhang, are you ready?"


    Lu Yong Chun''s assistant asked Zhang Xiao first, and Zhang Xiao took a deep breath, then looked at Mu Ya, who was looking up at him with her eyes blinking.


    "Ready."


    The assistant nodded, but still exined to Zhang Xiao once again what she should do, and how Mu Ya should go.


    Lu Yong Chun, who was at the front desk, was a bit anxious. Seeing that the assistant had returned, she asked first: "Did the clothes fit properly?"


    The assistant nodded, "Miss Zhang''s figure is just a shelf, anything that is worn is beautiful. That little kid is so cute, I don''t think the effect will be bad. "


    Lu Yong Chun was slightly relieved.


    The lights flickered and the music sounded.


    Mu Ya walked with little Mu Ya, who had small steps, and Zhang Xiao also walked slowly in order toply with the child. Fortunately, Mu Ya was not afraid of her, and probably did not know that she was doing something good. She felt that the light was very bright, so she kept looking up at the light, saying to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, mom, look good." Her other little finger pointed to the flickering light.


    Lu Yong Chun stroked her chin. The moment the mother and daughter walked out, the feeling was the best. It was just that after walking a few steps, Little Mu Ya was distracted.

 Chapter 475: My mother is beautiful!

    <h4>Chapter 475: My mother is beautiful!</h4>


    It seemed that she didn''t need Mu Ya, this little beauty. Fortunately, her initial arrangements didn''t allow Zhang Xiao to be a parent or child.


    Mu Ya still insisted on walking to the edge of the stage, then she squatted down and looked below the stage as though she was looking for a treasure.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Lu Yong Chun apologetically, and smiled to console her. It was nothing, she just wanted Zhang Xiao to bring Mu Ya along to walk around for a bit, to see if Mu Ya had the potential to be a prodigy.


    But to have a father like Mu Chen, to have Ning Zhi Yuan grow up to be a ck-faced uncle, Lu Yong Chun wanting to raise Mu Ya to be her own model was a pipe dream.


    "Theter ones will continue." Lu Yong Chun ordered, there was no need to cooperate with Zhang Xiao and her mother, Miss Mu Ya was still searching for treasures, if he were to cooperate with them, there would be no need for the rest to leave.


    Thus, the music was still ying and the lights were still shing. The other model s were still walking, but only Zhang Xiao, who was standing beside Mu Ya, looked at her helplessly and dotingly. Finally, she realized that there were no treasures to be found and saw her big brothers and big sisters walking around.


    As she was walking, the little guy threw himself onto the stage. Zhang Xiao quickly picked her up.


    Mu Ya only pursed her lips, she did not actually cry. When Zhang Xiao hugged her, she already hugged her neck, and called out with a bit of grievance: "Mom."


    "Does Mu Ya feel pain?"


    Zhang Xiao asked softly. After Mu Ya shook her head, she continued, "It''s alright, Mu Ya is a very strong child."


    Mu Ya''s t mouth returned to normal.


    Aftering down, Zhang Xiao helped Mu Ya change back to her original clothes, then carried Mu Ya to the front desk and gave him an apologetic smile: "Yongchun, Mu Ya is still young, I''m not a professional, I''ve let you see a joke. Look at Mu Ya, I will follow your original n and go for a round. "


    Lu Yong Chun carried Mu Ya over, andughed: "I''m just testing the effects, there''s no need to defend. Mu Ya is curious. " She then kissed Mu Ya''s small face, and teased her, "What treasure did Mu Ya just discover?"


    Mu Ya pointed at themps and answered childishly: "They look good."


    Lu Yong Chun purposely nted her words, "Is the Auntie Lu good-looking?"


    Mu Ya immediately looked towards Zhang Xiao and shook her head, "My mother is beautiful."


    Everyoneughed.


    While Mu Ya was happily being toyed with, Zhang Xiao returned backstage once again.


    Mu Ya quickly realised that her mother was gone. She immediately struggled out of Yongchun''s embrace and slid towards the backstage. This little thing was too smart, she knew that her mother was definitely there.


    Lu Yong Chun hurriedly carried her back. After being coaxed for a good while, she finally managed to coax the little follower, who was trying to stick to Zhang Xiao for twenty-four hours straight.


    Without Mu Ya holding her hand, Zhang Xiao had walked a good path this time. She had an elegant demeanor and her standard model figure exuded the charisma of a mature woman. Her clothes gave off a different kind of charm with every step she took.


    Although she was still a model that was not as professional as she was, Lu Yong Chun was still amazed by her own judgement. She felt that Zhang Xiao was definitely a good person, but unfortunately, she could not have a model like Zhang Xiao for a long time.


    Being able to get Zhang Xiao to help her for a round had already caused Mu Chen''s face to darken for several days.


    After finishing the rehearsal, Lu Yong Chun took Zhang Xiao to the office of her father Lu. Her father was not in thepany, even his secretary was not there, so Lu Yong Chun thought that she had gone out to discuss business with her father Lu.


    After calling Zhang Xiao to sit down, Lu Yong Chun went and poured two cups of lukewarm water, one for Zhang Xiao and the other for Mu Ya.


    Mu Ya had already tossed Lu Yong Chun aside a long time ago, and now that she was sitting right next to her, Lu Yong Chun ced one cup of water in front of her, and she said to Zhang Xiao: "Mother, Mu Ya is thirsty."


    Zhang Xiao picked her up and sat her on herp, then raised a cup of lukewarm water s to her mouth and let her drink slowly. Perhaps she was really thirsty, Mu Ya finished drinking a cup of water in one breath, then asked her if she still wanted more, she shook her head.


    "Yongchun, do you think that I am qualified for the mission you gave me?" Zhang Xiao looked at Yongchun, smiling as she asked, "There''s still somethingcking, point it out, and I will try my best to correct it."


    After all, you are not a professional model, but you are naturally beautiful, noble and elegant. That grace can make up for your inadequacies, and there are still two days until the press conference. During these two days, you havee to my ce to train.


    "I should havee earlier to train."


    Zhang Xiao was still a little apologetic, afraid that she would mess up Yongchun''s press conference.


    Lu Yong Chunughed: "You''re very busy right now, I know about it. You are the shining pearl for your family''s dinner. My mother came back to praise you a few times, saying that you are more generous and decent when ites to dealing with people, and that you are much better than me. " In the end, she reprimanded him: "So the real designer in Kirin Manor was you. You really hid it well."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "You tter me too much. I just thought about living a quiet life. "


    Back then, she had retreated in a rush. Actually, it was due to her helplessness.


    In those days, her father had angered her so much that if she did not retreat, her father would use his power to destroy her.


    When she first appeared, she immediately disappeared, leaving behind a legend that could help her preserve her reputation.


    "Yongchun, you have been busytely, day and night, right?" Zhang Xiao still remembered Ning Zhi Yuan''s request, so she started to change the topic to Lu Yong Chun without anyone noticing.


    Lu Yong Chun did not have that many hearts and minds, so when Zhang Xiao asked her this question, she honestly replied, "I am indeed busy, so busy that I don''t even have time to drink some saliva. Just a few more days of work and you can be relieved for a little while, but soon you have to prepare for next spring''s clothingunch. "


    Lu''s new version was for the autumn and winter, mainly for the winter. Because it was autumn now, and when all the clothes were released into the winter, it was winter so it was winter.


    Every time a press conference had to be nned in advance, Lu Yong Chun would get used to the fact that the moment it ended, she would prepare for her next job.


    "Mhmm, no wonder you don''t even have the time to meet my brother, my brother is also an ignorant person. She Sheows that you are busy, and she doesn''t care about you, but she stilles here to harass you. I have to talk to himter." On the surface, Zhang Xiao seemed to be helping Lu Yong Chun, but in reality, she was helping him. He hoped that Lu Yong Chun would be able to see Ning Zhi Yuan, in case that guy kept shing at him like this. Presumably, the employees of the Ning Group had been hacked into pieces by the ck-faced CEO.


    Mentioning Ning Zhi Yuan, Lu Yong Chun''s smile became a bit forced, and sheined to Zhang Xiao: "Although Zhi Yuan is your own blood cousin, Zhang Xiao, I am also your good friend. You can''t always have him on your side, you have to think for me. Ning Zhi Yuan that fellow is just an idiot, sometimes he would be so angry that he would almost die, I feel that I still have to hang onto him, I can''t lose myself too quickly, or else I would be eaten by him in the future. "

 Chapter 476: Emotional lobbyist

    <h4>Chapter 476: Emotional lobbyist</h4>


    You even want to hang on?


    Zhang Xiao silently cursed in her heart. Ning Zhi Yuan was clearly an impatient person, he couldn''t wait to marry Lu Yong Chun into their family. If Yongchun hung on, Ning Zhi Yuan would definitely die of anxiety. On the surface, Zhang Xiao smiled and asked Lu Yong Chun: "How did my brother be an idiot? He''s pretty smart."


    It was just that his EQ was a bit low.


    Lu Yong Chun curled her lips and snorted: "The way you use intelligence is different."


    "You mean he has low EQ?"


    Lu Yong Chunughed, and then looked straight at Zhang Xiao, "Can''t you tell? Ning Zhi Yuan has a high intelligence and low EQ. If he had a high EQ, perhaps we would have long since ¡­ Well, my own EQ isn''t that high. Zhang Xiao, if you are acting as a lobbyist for Ning Zhi Yuan, then there is no need to say anything. He still hasn''t figured out what''s going on, so I''m not in the mood to get mad at him. "


    Zhang Xiao alsoughed, "To be honest, I really came here to be a lobbyist. My brother said that he wouldn''t be able to see you for a few days, and he was worried and angry all day long. He even went to the Mu Family to look for me with a dark face, which scared Mu Ya. Yongchun, from a woman''s point of view, I don''t think you''re at fault. After all, my brother has never even dated you before, so it''s not proper for him to pursue you. Marriage is a big matter for a lifetime. If you have any problems in your heart, even if he''s my blood cousin, I still wouldn''t advise you to immediately marry him. If the two of you can''t do what you want to me, then you won''t be happy after marriage. "


    Lu Yong Chun acknowledged.


    Zhang Xiao caressed Moya''s head. Moya looked up and nced at her mother for a moment before cuddling her head in Zhang Xiao''s embrace. She then held one of Zhang Xiao''s hands in a bored manner, counting Zhang Xiao''s fingers. "From a family point of view, I naturally hope that you can marry my brother as soon as possible. He is a boorish man, but in some ways, he is thin, and he desires a warm home. I can often cook for him, but what he wants is not just a day or two, but a lifetime''s worth of warmth. Only you can give it to him.


    At the mention of the Ning Family''s calmness, Lu Yong Chun''s heart throbbed painfully.


    But when she thought of how Ning Zhi Yuan was not acting, she still hesitated. Just as Zhang Xiao had said, marriage was an important matter for a lifetime.


    "Actually, I can''t give him family warmth, my job is very busy, his job is even busier, everyone has to busy themselves day and night, unable to take care of their own needs, how can they have the energy to care for others and give them warmth?"


    Zhang Xiao smiled and rubbed Mu Ya''s head again, then asked Mu Ya softly: "Can Mu Ya count? Count the fingers on your mother''s hand. "


    Mu Ya looked at Zhang Xiao''s slender fingers, then blinked her eyes and looked at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao had taught her to count. Considering that she was still young, Zhang Xiao did not want to force herself to fill her head with too many things, so she did not insist on counting them, thus, Mu Ya''s impression of her was not deep. What she remembered the most was that they had to pay for things, and even if other people wanted things from her, they had to give her money. This was because she could see it happening every day. Every day, she would see it happening, and she would be able to tell the difference between the two. This made her feel extremely profound.


    "Mother will teach Mu Ya how to count. One, two, three ¡­" Zhang Xiao taught Mu Ya how to count her fingers softly.


    Lu Yong Chun smiled and looked, but did not disturb Zhang Xiao from teaching the child how to count.


    Mu Ya recited the words in her young and tender voice.


    After teaching her twice, Zhang Xiao allowed Mu Ya to continue ying with her fingers. She looked at Lu Yong Chun and said: "To my brother, a single sentence from a loved one, just a look, One phone call, can warm his cold heart."


    Lu Yong Chun was deep in thought.


    "My culinary skills are terrible."


    "My brother can eat it, can''t he?"


    Lu Yong Chun''s face reddened a little as she muttered to herself.


    "Someone once said that even if you are in love, drinking water is enough to fill you up, not to mention that you two aren''t drinking water. "No matter how bad your culinary skills are, it''s fine as long as he can eat the food you cook. It''s not like you''re going to be a chef, so you don''t have to care about the opinions of others."


    Lu Yong Chunughed, "He can eat all he wants, but he said my culinary skills arecking."


    "He''s just teasing you. He''s secretly happy in his heart, he loves you, and any noodles you brew, he''ll think they''re delicious. He doesn''t love you, and the delicacies you cook can bepared to a 5-star hotel."


    "Zhang Xiao, when did you be a love expert?" Lu Yong Chunughed sincerely. After hearing what Zhang Xiao said, she felt that Ning Zhi Yuan had treated her quite well, she knew his cooking skills very well. Every time he cooked a dish, it would either have no taste or be salty to death.


    To him, being able to eat food personally cooked by his beloved woman was a type of happiness.


    To Lu Yong Chun, the food that she had cooked after spending so much effort and time was the result of her hard work. The results of her hard work had not been spoiled, but had received the respect that she deserved.


    Some people pursue their whole life just to pursue happiness, but happiness is in the daily life, hidden in the nd.


    "Those who are watching can see clearly."


    "Are you and Mu Chen alright?"


    Lu Yong Chun shifted the topic to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao thenughed, herugh dyed her entire person, "We are doing very well."


    Her happiness made Lu Yong Chun sigh with emotion: "Actually, when Mu Chen called me for the first time and told me to send you a few sets of clothes, I already felt that Mu Chen treated you differently. However, I had thought that you and Ning Zhi Yuan would be sworn enemies, but I never expected that he would be your blood rted cousin.


    "Yeah, I couldn''t even think of it myself. I only know that my mother was an orphan and never thought that my mother had a biological sister. It''s a pity that my mother and aunt were unable to recognize each other while alive.


    When he mentioned his dead mother, Zhang Xiao''s smilepletely disappeared, and his train of thoughts drifted further and further away.


    She really wished her mother were still alive.


    Even his mother, Twenty-Two, had not appeared. As long as her mother was alive, she would be happy. However ¡­ It could only be a dream.


    His mother had met with an airne ident. An airne crash was usually a disaster. Even if there were a few lucky ones, it was very rare.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao stopughing, as if she had lost her soul, Lu Yong Chun knew that she was thinking of her dead mother. Lu Yong Chun said in heartache: "Zhang Xiao, although your mother could not see you grow, but you are still alive and well.


    Zhang Xiao said bitterly, "I don''t know if she can rest in peace. She doesn''t even have a grave or a corpse. Airborne disaster ¡­ "Not much luck."

 Chapter 477: Perhaps there would be a miracle

    <h4>Chapter 477: Perhaps there would be a miracle</h4>


    Lu Yong Chun found it difficult to reply, and Zhang Xiao did not continue speaking. The two of them fell silent, and only Mu Ya was still counting on Zhang Xiao''s fingers, her clear and tender voice whispering, "One, three, four, one ¡­"


    "Do you know what happened there on the ne your mother was on? How did the authorities respond? "


    Lu Yong Chun still asked.


    "Perhaps, there will be a miracle."


    Zhang Xiao''s bitterness deepened, "After flying out of China, they lost contact with the ground about 40 minutester. The official response is that the ne crashed into a forest somewhere, and no one on board survived. Crash to the ground from such a high altitude... The copper head and the iron bones have also scattered. "


    She also wanted her mother to live, but reality told her that was impossible.


    "Have the authorities verified that there are no survivors? I remember the news reports. It was also the ne that crashed from the sky, but in the end, there was a little girl who didn''t die. She was the only one left alive. Are there any lost links? If someone is lost, there might be hope. "


    "At that time, I was too young, and my father was the first to receive the news. He also did not hide anything from me and told me bluntly that my mother was dead, that she had gone abroad by air, that there had been an air crash, and that there was nothing left of her. He didn''t even try to hide it for a while. I''m afraid he would like to see me in such a state of grief. "


    "Recalling the past, the hatred and resentment Zhang Xiao had towards her father was still unable to be quelled. My dad just divorced my mom, so of course he wouldn''t go and ask about it. My uncle and the others were quite active in finding out about it, but they became enemies with my dad at that time, so they didn''t tell me anything. "


    The more Lu Yong Chun listened, the more she hoped for a miracle to happen to Zhang Xiao.


    "When I grow up and go through a lot of research, I''ll get the official data, but I still won''t be able to return alive."


    "Didn''t we find your mother''s bones?"


    "If the ne is destroyed like that, can the people inside be whole? I''m afraid they''ve already melted into the wreckage of the ne. "


    Lu Yong Chun was silent.


    "They crashed into the forest, and there were a lot of trees. In fact, many families hoped for a miracle. However, after searching for and saving many families, they still could not find any signs of life. The government could only announce the air crash, and no survivors."


    Lu Yong Chun could only sigh.


    Zhang Xiao deeply missed her mother''s kindness.


    "Mom."


    When Mu Ya felt the pain in her heart, she suddenly didn''t want to count anymore. Instead, she grabbed Zhang Xiao''s arm and stood up, her little body sticking onto Zhang Xiao''s body. Her two short and fat arms hugged Zhang Xiao''s neck as she called out nonstop, "Mother, mother!"


    She wasforting Zhang Xiao.


    Maybe she didn''t know how to express herself, but her heart was clear as a mirror. She knew that her mother was sad, and she would only use her way tofort Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart was warm, what could be better than being pacified by a child?


    "Mu Ya."


    Zhang Xiao hugged Mu Ya affectionately, "Mom will definitely not leave you, I will definitely not let you suffer the pain your mother has endured."


    Mu Ya struggled to rx a little. After Mu Ya gained her freedom, she gave Zhang Xiao a light kiss on the cheek, and then blinked herrge, adorable eyes at Zhang Xiao.


    Seeing the mother and daughter pair interacting, Lu Yong Chun couldn''t help but sigh. "Auntie is also mother, Zhang Xiao, this cousin of yours is just like Mu Ya''s mother by blood. Seeing your interaction with Mu Ya, I almost want to give birth to a child. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at Mu Ya lovingly, "Actually, Mu Ya knew about Tong Tong, she saw me as his substitute. No matter what, since she called me to be her mother, I will do my duty as a mother and won''t let Mu Yack a mother''s love. I will let her grow up in a sea of love. " She then smiled as she looked at Lu Yong Chun, "Then give birth to one for my brother next year."


    Lu Yong Chun''s face reddened, "Who wants to give birth to him? He''s cold, I''m afraid that if we give birth to a small ice mountain, that would be bad, the big and small are all ice mountains, I will go crazy."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "I''m not sure about that, but there are a lot of gic factors behind it."


    After looking at the time, Lu Yong Chun suggested: "Zhang Xiao, don''t go back to eat. Since Mu Chen is not at home, I''ll treat you two to a meal. She stood up.


    Zhang Xiao did not reject, and stood up while carrying Mu Ya.


    The two of them walked out of the office, talking andughing.


    Zhang Xiao drove his own car. After getting down to the first floor, she walked to his own car. Zhang Xiao ced Mu Ya on the child''s chair. Mu Ya had sat down on it too many times, she was restless and always wanted to untie her safety belt. Zhang Xiao had prepared for this and brought over a bag of wooden blocks for Mu Ya to y with. With something to y with, Mu Ya would be able to settle down. Building blocks can also y a lot of tricks, just to be able to develop the child''s intelligence.


    When Mu Ya was settled, she quickly sent a message to Ning Zhi Yuan, telling him and her were going to the Jinhao Hotel for dinner.


    After sending the message to Ning Zhi Yuan, Zhang Xiao followed Lu Yong Chun and left the Lu.


    Ning Zhi Yuan waited for a long time, until he received news that Lu Yong Chun would go to Jinhao Hotel to eat, then Ning Zhi Yuan immediately drove there. When he arrived at the hotel, he realized that he was empty-handed, would he be angry if he appeared in front of Lu Yong Chun?


    After thinking about it, Ning Zhi Yuan decided to follow the clich¨¦ but it was very useful. It was also amon tactic used by many people.


    Therefore, Ning Zhi Yuan hurriedly left the hotel and went to the florist to buy flowers.


    In the city, there were a lot of flower shops. Ning Zhi Yuan did not walk too far, he saw a flower shop at the side of the street.


    A few minutester, the Porsche stopped in front of the flower shop.


    After Ning Zhi Yuan got off the car, he walked into the flower shop withrge strides. The flower shop only had the Lady Boss, who had a face full of killing intent when he saw Ning Zhi Yuan''s face. "First, sir, do you want to buy flowers?"


    Look, even the Lady Boss was frightened by his murderous look. She thought that he was facing a demon that would kill without blinking an eye.


    The question that the Lady Boss stuttered made Ning Zhi Yuan unhappy, the coldness on his face grew even stronger, the narrow eyes were filled with a dense coldness, the cold gaze falling on the Lady Boss'' body made his feel cold, even his useless feet were trembling.


    The bossdy was so timid that Ning Zhi Yuan couldn''t even be bothered to say anything as he pointed at the roses.


    "Sir wants to buy roses?" Buy one or a bunch? "


    Ning Zhi Yuan red at her. He was such a petty person, if he wanted to buy flowers, he would naturally buy flowers! If he bought a flower for Lu Yong Chun, Lu Yong Chun would probably ignore him for ten to fifteen days.


    This was Ning Zhi Yuan''s guess. Actually, a red rose meant a lifetime.

 Chapter 478: Zhang haotian’s oddity

    <h4>Chapter 478: Zhang haotian''s oddity</h4>


    Being stared at by Ning Zhi Yuan, thedy boss became even more anxious, he did not dare to ask anymore, and helped Ning Zhi Yuan wrap up a bunch of red roses.


    She passed the bouquet of flowers to Ning Zhi Yuan, who epted it coldly and looked at her coldly, asking coldly: "How much?"


    "Uh, no, I don''t need money. I''ll give it to you for free."


    As long as the gue god left quickly.


    Ning Zhi Yuan squinted as he hugged the flower bouquet with one hand and took out his purse with the other and gave a few hundred yuan to the Lady Boss. The Lady Boss was hesitant to ept it, but Ning Zhi Yuan''s pupils darkened and he quickly took it from Ning Zhi Yuan.


    After taking two steps, he stopped and turned around, coldly saying, "I am not a bad person. Business is as timid as you are. Close the door. "


    With that, he walked away.


    Lu Yong Chun didn''t know that her future husband, Icemountain Mountain, had even been misunderstood by the Lady Boss when she bought a bunch of flowers. She had brought Zhang Xiao to the Jinhao Hotel and originally wanted to get a room with him, but who knew that the business in the hotel was already too good, there were no more rooms avable, and all of the rooms were booked by others. She didn''t book a ce in advance, so she could only choose a table in the hall near the window to sit.


    Zhang Xiao ced Mu Ya on a seat close to the window. This way, Mu Ya could see the bustling streets through the window, so it wouldn''t be too boring.


    "Zhang Xiao, you can order whatever you want to eat."


    Lu Yong Chun heroically handed the menu over to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao also paid attention to Mu Ya and shook her head, "I''m free, remember to order a in soup. Mu Ya is also willing to eat anything now, but she only needs to take a sip of the soup."


    "Yes."


    Lu Yong Chun should be a regr customer here, she didn''t even need to look at the menu before ordering food.


    Just then, a number of cars stopped in front of the Jinhao Hotel. Mu Ya liked to watch cars move about, and as she was quite a distance away, she felt that her toy car s were about the same as those cars outside that could carry people, just that her toy car s could not carry people ¡­ When those few cars came, Mu Ya very naturally followed the cars. As the car door opened, she saw someone she had met a few times but didn''t like.


    Mu Ya turned her head and pulled on Zhang Xiao''s clothes, then pointed outside and shouted at Zhang Xiao: "Mom, bad guy, bad guy."


    Zhang Xiao and Lu Yong Chun followed Mu Ya''s expectations and when they saw the bad guy that Mu Ya was talking about, a cold look shed past Zhang Xiao''s eyes, but Lu Yong Chunughed: "Zhang Xiao, it''s your father, is your father not nice to Mu Ya? This is the first time I''ve heard the words'' bad guy ''from Mu Ya''s mouth. "


    So the one who came was Zhang Hao Tian.


    It was true that Zhang Hao Tian didn''t like Mu Ya, but Mu Ya didn''t like him even more. Maybe it was because Mu Ya was against the Haotian Group, but who knew why Zhang Yu would bully her mother, giving her a bad impression, she was extremely against the Haotian Group. In Mu Ya''s young heart, the people there were all bad people.


    Those who bullied their mother were all bad people!


    Zhang Hao Tian got off the car and did not bring any bodyguards in. Instead, he ordered the bodyguards to wait for him outside the hotel as he entered the hotel alone.


    Zhang Xiao was a little surprised.


    She remembered that every time her father appeared, he would bring along his bodyguards. Why did he leave his bodyguard behind this time ande in alone?


    After Zhang Hao Tian entered the hotel, the manager of the hotel immediately walked up to Zhang Hao Tian and weed him directly. The manager was still at Zhang Hao Tian''s right hand side, coincidentally blocking Zhang Xiao''s view, and also blocking Zhang Hao Tian''s line of sight, so that he would not be able to discover the existence of his daughter.


    "Your dad usually takes bodyguards into hotels for dinner, but this is strange. Don''t tell me he''s not here to eat?" Lu Yong Chun also felt that Zhang Hao Tian was a little weird today.


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips and did not say a word.


    "I oftene here to eat. I''m very close to mypany. However, this is still my first time seeing your dad here. Someone like your dad, normally, wouldn''te to a five-star hotel. "


    Zhang Xiao remained silent as she pursed her lips.


    Just because Zhang Hao Tian had an identity, he came here to eat. The manager was like a dog leg master, trying his best to please him.


    "Old, old."


    Mu Ya always called her uncle out of the old, but luckily, she could tell that she was actually calling him uncle.


    When she saw someone she was familiar with, Mu Ya was excited. She then pulled Zhang Xiao''s clothes, pointed at Ning Zhi Yuan who had just got off the car and excitedly said: "Mom, it''s old, a flower."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Mu Ya''s eyesight is really good, I could recognize uncle from afar."


    She observed Lu Yong Chun''s reaction from the corner of her eyes. Seeing Lu Yong Chun''s quick gaze, she smiled.


    After not seeing Ning Zhi Yuan for a few days, Lu Yong Chun should be thinking about Ning Zhi Yuan as well.


    Their progress was not slower than Yi Xiu Jie and Ye Qing.


    When she looked again, Zhang Xiao noticed that after Ning Zhi Yuan got off the car, Zhang Hao Tian''s bodyguard subconsciously turned around, afraid that Ning Zhi Yuan would recognize them. Ning Zhi Yuan carried his bouquet of flowers and hurried in, afraid that he would bete, since he would not be able to see Lu Yong Chun after he ate his fill and left, thus he did not notice that the Zhang Family bodyguard had turned around.


    When Ning Zhi Yuan walked in, Zhang Hao Tian''s bodyguard immediately returned to the car, and did not get off, but waited quietly in the car for Zhang Hao Tian.


    "Mu Ya, when unclees in, call him uncle." Zhang Xiao was afraid that Ning Zhi Yuan wouldn''t be able to find them, hence she taught Mu Ya with a smile.


    So the moment Ning Zhi Yuan entered, he heard a familiar and tender voice. Even though it was very small, he still heard it.


    As he turned his head, he saw Zhang Xiao smiling at him, and Mu Ya crawling onto Zhang Xiao''sp to sit, imitating Zhang Xiao''s way of smiling at him, no longer calling him "old".


    "Xiao Er, Yongchun." Ning Zhi Yuan walked over inrge strides, and very naturally, he sat down beside Lu Yong Chun. He then handed the flowers he had bought over to Lu Yong Chun, his eyes shining.


    The red flower dyed Lu Yong Chun''s face red.


    She took the bouquet, smiled her thanks, andid it casually on the table.


    Seeing that she was smiling, Ning Zhi Yuan''s tensed mood rxed, and her phoenix eyes glued onto Lu Yong Chun''s body without restraint. It had been a few days since shest saw her, he wanted to look at her thoroughly and carefully until she was done!


    No matter how straightforward Lu Yong Chun was, she felt embarrassed after being stared at by this fellow. She could not help but scold Ning Zhi Yuan: "Why are you staring at me like that?"


    "Beautiful."


    "Beautiful."


    Mu Ya said to Ning Zhi Yuan once, making Lu Yong Chun''s face turn red.


    Zhang Xiaoughed and berated Mu Ya lightly, "Child, don''t learn to speak your tongue."


    Mu Ya blinked her eyes and looked at her mother again.


    However, she quickly stretched out her hand to pick the flowers and ruthlessly ravaged them. She, Young Miss Mu, was the most adept at this!

 Chapter 479: Disgusting woman

    <h4>Chapter 479: Disgusting woman</h4>


    "Mu Ya, don''t pick it. Your uncle gave it to you as a gift." Zhang Xiao hurriedly pulled Mu Ya''s small hand back, but it was a little toote. Mu Ya had already plucked a flower, and after pulled her small hand back, she tilted her head and looked at Zhang Xiao twice.


    To pick flowers, it''s still as generous as ever.


    She vaguely remembered the bouquet Uncle Gao had given to her mother. Her father had given her the entire bouquet, allowing her to randomly pick it ¡­


    "Yongchun, I''m sorry, Mu Ya likes to pick flowers the moment she sees them." Zhang Xiao apologised to Lu Yong Chun embarrassedly, meaning that Mu Ya had a record for ruthlessly destroying a flower.


    Mu Ya had long been picking the petals one by one, ignoring the gazes of the man and woman, her face slightly twitched. However, Lu Yong Chun did not mind as she smiled: "Children always like fresh and beautiful flowers."


    Ning Zhi Yuan felt that his niece was trying to tear him down ¡­


    I''m really sorry. Missy Mu is also someone who likes to drag others down.


    She had even taken down Mu Chen before, and dragged him down a little.


    Ning Zhi Yuan reached out from under the table to grab one of Lu Yong Chun''s hands. Lu Yong Chun immediately flung her hand away, red at him with a warning, warning him to be more serious in front of Zhang Xiao, but NINGHAI was almost driven crazy by her, now that she had finally seen his, she couldn''t care less, she grabbed her hand again and didn''t let her shake it. Lu Yong Chun couldn''t shake her off even after a few times, so she could only smile and let Ning Zhi Yuan hold her hand.


    NINGHAI was satisfied.


    His satisfied look made Lu Yong Chun''s heart soften. He suddenly felt that he was ming Ning Zhi Yuan for not being enlightened and taking advantage of his busy work to leave Ning Zhi Yuan alone for a few days, he was being too ruthless.


    No one asked why Ning Zhi Yuan hade. Lu Yong Chun knew in her heart that she was the one who sent the message to Ning Zhi Yuan.


    After Mu Ya finished plucking the petals of a flower, she felt extremely bored and slid down from Zhang Xiao''s embrace. His little body wanted to sway back and forth and she quickly pulled her back, coaxing her, "Mu Ya, listen to me, you can eat after a while."


    Mu Ya looked a little unhappy.


    She really wanted to walk around. It was really boring to sit here like this.


    "I''ll take Mu Ya to wash my hands." Seeing that Mu Ya really wanted to walk around, Zhang Xiao told the two of them, then led Mu Ya to the washroom to wash his hands.


    Coming out of the washroom, Zhang Xiao had originally wanted to carry Mu Ya back to the table and sit down. But unexpectedly, she saw a Middle-aged woman in bright clothes, with heavy makeup on her face.


    Yi Xue also saw Zhang Xiao, a look of panic quickly shed past her eyes, but she quickly calmed down. She pretended to greet Zhang Xiao passionately, but Zhang Xiao merely nodded indifferently and did not say anything, only hugging Mu Ya as they brushed past each other.


    Yi Xue did not care about Zhang Xiao''s attitude.


    She was a good friend of Ling Hong Yu. Zhang Xiao resented Ling Hong Yu, and even had no good impression of her.


    After Zhang Xiao walked past her, she walked towards the elevator port. She didn''t notice Zhang Xiao turning her head to look at her, and saw that she had pressed "3". She knew she was going to the third floor.


    The elevator door opened. Yi Xue twisted her waist, stepped on her high heels, with a very elegant look, she walked into the elevator.


    Yi Xue was almost 50, and would usually look better while basking in Ling Hong Yu''s brilliance. Perhaps because her foundation was too poor, even with her beauty, she would still not be able topare to Ling Hong Yu. Ling Hong Yu looked to be a bit younger than her actual age. When the others saw Yi Xue like this, they all cast mocking nces at her. She still didn''t know and thought of herself as being very fashionable.


    Yi Xue did not care about how others viewed her. Someone like her, who was greedy and thick-skinned, could be said to be indifferent towards her even if others were tough at her in front of their faces.


    Yi Xue was thinking about what she should say and put on an expression when she saw Zhang Hao Tianter.


    She did not expect Zhang Hao Tian to take the initiative to call her and invite her to this hotel. Even though Jinhao Hotel was not a big hotel in the city, she was still secretly happy that Zhang Hao Tian had only asked her to meet him.


    The elevator did not give Yi Xue much time to think, and they quickly reached the third floor.


    When the elevator door opened, Yi Xue followed the others out.


    She did not leave immediately, but stood by the exit of the elevator. She first took out her phone from her handbag and called Zhang Hao Tian.


    Zhang Hao Tian had only told her that he was on the third floor, but did not say which room.


    The call connected for a long time before Zhang Hao Tian answered.


    "Chief Zhang." Yi Xue opened her mouth first as she called out to Zhang Hao Tian sweetly. Zhang Hao Tian''s face was extremely tense, and if he did not try to hold it in, he probably would have hung up the phone. Chief Zhang, I am at the hotel, and also at the third floor. At the exit of the elevator, where are you?


    "304!"


    Zhang Hao Tian coldly replied. Then, without giving Yi Xue a chance to speak, she directly cut off the call.


    Hearing room 304, Yi Xue could not help but mutter: "Why do you want this room, 304, Life and death? "Not good."


    Muttering softly to herself, Yi Xue still went to find a room. She found Room 304 and was not in a hurry to knock, but instead quickly took out a small mirror from her bag. Looking at herself in the small mirror and thinking that her makeup was not bad, she stuck out her chest, tidied up her clothes, and then knocked on the door and entered.


    Zhang Hao Tian was alone in the hotel, the manager had alreadye out before Yi Xue had arrived.


    Seeing Yi Xueing in, Zhang Hao Tian''s face darkened, and looked at Yi Xue with a face full of disgust, especially when he saw that Yi Xue was dressed beautifully like a spirit demon, he was extremely disgusted, and when she thought about how she actually rolled in bed with such a woman, Zhang Hao Tian rejoiced that he had not eaten, otherwise he would definitely vomit.


    "Chief Zhang."


    Yi Xue spoke sweetly.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s dark face continued to twitch.


    He really wanted to run away.


    Yi Xue had always dressed up in this way. In the past, although Zhang Hao Tian had always treated her coldly, he had never looked down on her. When he thought about how she was his wife''s good friend, he still gave her some face. After the matter of rolling around the bed, Zhang Hao Tian developed a strong detest towards Yi Xue.


    Yi Xue minded her own business and sat down opposite of Zhang Hao Tian. Zhang Hao Tian felt waves of disgust in his heart, wouldn''t she sit a little sideways? She had to face him face-to-face ¡­ Looking at her face that was covered withyers of thick powder, Zhang Hao Tian thought that he would not need to eat tonight.


    "Chief Zhang, you haven''t ordered yet, right?" After Yi Xue sat down, she gave Zhang Hao Tian a charming smile, causing the corner of her eyes to twitch.


    "I didn''t invite you here to treat you to a meal."


    Zhang Hao Tian coldly interrupted Yi Xue''s act. If he did not speak now, she would really be disgusted to death by this olddy who was pretending to be cute.


    He even regretted inviting Yi Xue here to meet him.

 Chapter 480: The true god of wealth

    <h4>Chapter 480: The true god of wealth</h4>


    Yi Xue was startled, but quickly smiled awkwardly: "I thought Chief Zhang invited me to dinner, so I didn''t eat at home. I''m really hungry now. , I''ll treat you to some food, it''s usually Hongyu who treats me to food. Today, if it''s any other time, I''ll treat you to a meal and try the taste of your treat. "


    When Zhang Hao Tian heard Yi Xue, he scolded Yi Xue a million times in her heart. In the past, he took advantage of Hongyu, but now, he had the nerve to say that he wanted to treat her to a meal in front of him. What a shameless woman!


    They didn''t even know why Hongyu wanted to be friends with such a person, or if she was just an old friend who had been here for dozens of years!


    How many years had he known Ling Hong Yu? How many years did he know Yi Xue?


    "No need. Yi Xue, I do not want to beat around the bush either. I think you should understand why I invited you here. " Zhang Hao Tian interrupted Yi Xue once more and red at him coldly. He could not understand how Yi Xue had seduced him and he even got to know that she was happier than ever before. Zhang Hao Tian would not admit this even if he were to die.


    Never in his dreams did he expect that the reason he would burn with Yi Xue was not because of Yi Xue''s seduction but because of his beloved wife.


    Yi Xue immediately put on a pitiful look and said, "Chief Zhang, I know, I won''t tell others. After all, we have families, and you are my good friend''s husband. I won''t tell Hongyu."


    However, if she wanted to die faster, she could tell Ling Hong Yu that after sleeping with her, Zhang Hao Tian had even invited her to the hotel ¡­


    "It''s best if you understand!"


    "However, Chief Zhang, I have to exin to you, that... I didn''t seduce you, you came in yourself. " Yi Xue became even more wronged, and acted as if she was strong against Zhang Hao Tian, angering Zhang Hao Tian to the point that her old face was ck, red and green. "I, I drank too much, I lost all sense of reason ¡­" We are unable to reject Chief Zhang. "


    Zhang Hao Tian really wanted to pinch her to death. The thing he didn''t want to do the most was to think back to that scene, but Yi Xue''s words brought him back to that enchanting moment. However, Yi Xue''s words were still somewhat true.


    me it on her being drunk ¡­


    It was only when he saw her bewitching look that he threw himself at her.


    How could he have lost his mind?


    No matter how captivating she was, Lady Xu was still half old. If he wanted to cheat, there would be many young and beautiful girls out there.


    Zhang Hao Tian thought, could it be that he also drank too much?


    If that really was a mistake, then it was better for him to not drink too much in the future.


    A bank card was thrown onto the table in front of Yi Xue. Zhang Hao Tian said coldly: "This card contains 100,000 yuan, the password to the card is 6 0. Take out the money, then cut the card and throw it away.


    Yi Xue raised her eyes and met Zhang Hao Tian''s cold gaze, then pushed the card back to Zhang Hao Tian, and said humiliated and anxious: "Chief Zhang, you are treating me like a woman from a nightclub, you are humiliating me."


    Zhang Hao Tian pped his face again.


    A person like her, at this age, would she still want to live in a nightclub?


    He gave her a hundred thousand yuan, mainly to seal her mouth, to prevent her from telling Ling Hong Yu, did she think it waspensation?


    A hundred thousand, Zhang Hao Tian also felt like vomiting.


    100,000 yuan, he spent 100,000 yuan to sleep with this old woman ¡­


    If he didn''t eat, then he definitely wouldn''t eat tonight!


    In case he vomited to death.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhang Hao Tian coldly squeezed out three words, "Once you take this money, scram far away from me. In the future, don''t ever appear in front of me again, otherwise ¡­ "Whoever angers me, I like to make him suffer a fate worse than death. Believe me, I have that kind of method!"


    At the time when His daughter just moved out of Zhang Family''s mansion, he was even able to use her heart to collude with the other bosses, causing Zhang Xiao to not be able to find a good job.


    Yi Xue''s eyes turned red and she sobbed in silence.


    It was as if Zhang Hao Tian had abandoned him.


    "You think it''s too little?"


    Zhang Hao Tian ignored her sobs and asked coldly.


    Yi Xue was very greedy, Zhang Hao Tian knew that too.


    And Yi Xue''s greed, was all due to her wife''s love!


    "Chief Zhang, I am a woman from a good family. When I grow old, I will return the favor. Chief Zhang still wants to use money to humiliate me, I ¡­" Yi Xue sobbed softly.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s green face.


    He was still in his old age!


    "I''m a greedy person, not everyone is greedy for money."


    Zhang Hao Tian clenched his teeth, "Tomorrow, I will send another five hundred thousand to this ount, for a total of six hundred thousand. Just take care of yourself, don''t tell others about our matter, otherwise, hmph!"


    Zhang Hao Tian was toozy to bother with this woman who was clearly greedy, and still pretended that he wasn''t greedy. He stood up, angrily pulled his chair apart and walked outside.


    When Yi Xue heard that Zhang Hao Tian would give her another five hundred thousand, he secretly cursed in her heart: Zhang Hao Tian was indeed more generous than Ling Hong Yu.


    This was the true God of Fortune.


    Quickly taking the card in his hand, Yi Xue also stood up, using the back of his hand to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes, she said: "Chief Zhang, I won''t say. I said that I also want my family, and that would hurt our families. "


    Zhang Hao Tian was toozy to bother with her, he only wanted to walk his path.


    Sensing that Yi Xue wanted to follow him, he immediately turned her head and ordered coldly, "Do not follow me!"


    If they were unlucky enough to meet someone they knew, they would be seen by their acquaintances as they left the hotel together with Yi Xue. Then even if he jumped into the Yellow River, she really wouldn''t be able to wash herself clean.


    The reason why Zhang Hao Tian picked Jinhao Hotel to meet with him was because he thought that the people in his circle would all prefer to go to Dragon Court Hotel instead of running there. Compared to the Dragon Court Hotel, this ce was much safer, at least he wouldn''t meet any acquaintances.


    Yi Xue stopped in her tracks with a wronged look on her face.


    Zhang Hao Tian was really disgusted to death by this olddy. It was as if he stepped on the watermelon skin on top of her feet as he escaped even faster.


    Yi Xue tactfully did not follow him. When he walked out of the private room, she looked at the bank card and could not help butugh when she remembered that there was going to be six hundred thousand yuan tomorrow.


    In the face of her old age, this woman had no shameful thoughts at all.


    Her man didn''t have much ability towards his family. Every time she received benefits from Ling Hong Yu, her man would always be happy and teach her how to obtain more benefits.


    Therefore, Yi Xue was not worried at all that her husband would interrogate him after she took home a sum of money.


    Zhang Hao Tian hurriedly entered the elevator and made sure that Yi Xue was not following behind him before he let out a long breath. He was really afraid that Yi Xue would pester him to death.


    When he thought about how he had spent six hundred thousand yuan to sleep with an old woman, Zhang Hao Tian felt as if he had eaten thousands of flies that had just flown out of a toilet.


    Soon, they arrived at the first floor. When the elevator door opened, Zhang Hao Tian walked out of the elevator in a hurry with his head lowered.


    "Dad."

 Chapter 481: Exquisite

    <h4>Chapter 481: Exquisite</h4>


    Zhang Hao Tian was so shocked by the sound of the word "father" that his soul almost flew away. He quickly looked over and saw Zhang Xiao pulling Mu Ya along as he walked towards him.


    Why is my daughter here?


    Questions shed across Zhang Hao Tian''s mind, but he stillughed. He asked with a smile: "Xiao Er, did youe here to eat? Why didn''t you tell Dad earlier that Dad is treating you? Dad also came here to eat, and someone said that the food here is pretty delicious, so Dad came to taste it. Yeah, it''s alright. Xiao Er, what do you think? "


    Zhang Xiao was not as enthusiastic as her father, she replied indifferently: "I''ll go with a friend. Why is Dad alone? "


    Zhang Hao Tian''s gaze swept across the hall. Seeing Lu Yong Chun and Ning Zhi Yuan, he guessed that the friend Zhang Xiao was referring to was Lu Yong Chun. However, when he saw that Ning Zhi Yuan was also there, Zhang Hao Tian frowned slightly and whispered: "Xiao Er, are you on good terms with Miss Lu? Miss Lu is not bad, but, NINGHAI, stay away from him, he, uh, is not someone to be trifled with, and he hates dad so much that he can transfer his hatred onto you, he can do anything. "


    He admired Ning Zhi Yuan, but he also knew how much Ning Zhi Yuan hated him. Even if Ning Zhi Yuan gave up trying to date him, he still didn''t want to see his daughter get too close to Ning Zhi Yuan, and it would be best if they didn''t even need to meet each other.


    Zhang Xiao also turned her head to look at the lovers who were secretly saying love words. She did not exin too much and only said a sentence coldly: "I have a good rtionship with Yongchun. "Dad always has a bodyguard following him when he goes out. Why is he alone now?" Zhang Xiao brought the topic back to his father.


    Zhang Hao Tian had already calmed down. So what if he met her daughter here? Her daughter also did not see him with Yi Xue. He smiled. "The bodyguards are all outside. I don''t want to bring them in to such a small ce. I don''t want to disturb the other guests."


    Zhang Xiao looked at her father coldly. She knew that her father was lying but she did not point it out to him. After saying that, she pulled Mu Ya to the washroom once again.


    Zhang Hao Tian paused for a moment, then said to her back, "Xiao Er, your father still has things to take care of, so your father will be leaving first. Go home early after you finish eating, it''s getting dark, don''t run around outside, you''re still bringing a child."


    Zhang Xiao did not reply.


    After waiting for two minutes and not hearing a response from Zhang Xiao, Zhang Hao Tian left a little disappointed. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was afraid that Yi Xue would be seen by Zhang Xiao when she came down from the stage, he would have still waited a bit longer.


    Just as Zhang Hao Tian left, Yi Xue came down the stairs.


    When she went in, she met Zhang Xiao, but when she went out again, she met Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao was still holding onto her, and when Mu Ya had just washed her hands, her hands were still wet, so the little girl shook her fingers, and when she saw that there were still some water droplets left on her hands, she swung even more vigorously, and only stopped when she was still a little tired.


    "Zhang Xiao... Mu Ya, I am Cousin''s grandma. " Yi Xue earned 600,000 yuan and was in a good mood, not caring about Zhang Xiao''s cold face, she greeted Zhang Xiao smilingly and even bent down to pat Mu Ya''s head. Mu Ya evaded it, but the little guy stared at the olddy who looked like a demon in front of him.


    Yi Xue was Ning Zhi Yuan''s mother, a rtive of the Ning Family, so she was naturally rted to Mu Ya. However, the rtives in the Ning Family were all of high quality. Therefore, Ning Zhi Yuan hated them all, and did not allow them to go to the Mu Family to disturb Ning Tong. After Ning Tong died, he left Mu Ya behind, and Ning Zhi Yuan even more so did not allow his rtives to visit Mu Ya.


    Mu Family also knew that the Ning Family had some top-notch rtives, so it was naturally with Ning Zhi Yuan, which was why it was Mu Ya''s first time seeing him.


    Seeing that Mu Ya avoided her touch, Yi Xue straightened her body and fished out her purse from her handbag. She rummaged through her purse for a while and finally took out a 10 yuan note. She bent down once again and stuffed the 10 yuan note into Mu Ya''s hands and said smilingly, "Mu Ya, your cousin''s wife gave you a greeting gift. Your cousin didn''t bring a red packet, so just give it like that. "Quickly take it to buy TangTang to eat, you can get a lot of TangTang, right?


    "Lady Yi." Zhang Xiao returned the ten yuan back to Yi Xue and said coldly: "Thank you for Lady Yi''s kind intentions."


    Yi Xue once again gave Mu Ya the 10 yuan, she stood up straight andughed: "Zhang Xiao, I am the one who made the greeting gift to Mu Ya, I am the one who gave it all to you, you, as the nanny, don''t help the master make the decision." The first half of the sentence emphasized her identity, while the second half ridiculed Zhang Xiao as her mother. Don''t think that Mu Ya was simply''s mother.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes became colder.


    This arrogant woman, no, she was as hateful as Ling Hong Yu.


    Mu Ya swiftly returned the ten yuan worth of money to Yi Xue, then tightly held onto Zhang Xiao''s hand as she looked at Yi Xue with a guarded expression.


    Mom said that if anyone wanted to buy from her, they would give her money. She was afraid that this smiling, yet frightening woman in front of her would give her money. She was afraid that she would be taken by her mother.


    Thanks to Mu Chen using money to negotiate with his daughter, Mu Ya particrly remembered this point.


    If her father were to give her money, she could also consider lending it to her mother. As for others, Lil Thing would definitely not allow it, not even if she gave him money.


    What''s more ¡­ Mu Ya wisely discovered that the money that Yi Xue had given her was not red in color. It was also small, not as big as red. When her mother took her shopping with them, she saw that her mother often gave them red money, and then they gave her a lot of small money.


    Mu Ya thought that the red money was big.


    The bigger the better.


    Hmph, she gave even less than her father. It was impossible for her to steal her mother!


    Even Zhang Xiao couldn''t figure out what was going on in Mu Ya''s heart. She couldn''t even say it out loud for a child this young.


    "Child, you don''t even want the greeting gift Cousin sent you? Are you looking down on Cousin''s old granny? You should learn from your mother. When Tong Tong was still alive, he would still help us, your rtives. Why has your mother left?


    Yi Xue was also an extremely good person, what use was there talking to a child that was not even two years old?


    No matter how smart Mu Ya was, she didn''t have that kind of thought.


    "Who did you say was ungrateful?"


    Her sinister words came from behind Yi Xue, when she heard her cold tone, her face immediately changed. She turned to Ning Zhi Yuan and tried her best to curry favor with him, and Ning Zhi Yuan coldly asked: "Tell me, who is the ungrateful one?"

 Chapter 482: Her father really has a special taste!

    <h4>Chapter 482: Her father really has a special taste!</h4>


    The top rtives of the Ning Family had received a lot of favours from the Ning Family, but Yi Xue still said that Ning Zhi Yuan was ungrateful, and did not know what kind of favors they had given him.


    "Zhi Yuan, what a coincidence, you''re here to eat too? Have you eaten yet? I, your Cousin''s mother, have not eaten yet. I''m very hungry, do you mind if your mother eats with you? " To say that Yi Xue''s skin was thick, it was actually quite thick. Being grabbed by Ning Zhi Yuan on the spot, and hearing her nder Ning Zhi Yuan, she could still ask him if he was willing to treat her to a meal with a smile.


    Ning Zhi Yuan red at her coldly.


    Yi Xue could not hold back her re any longer, she smiled: "Zhi Yuan, I think it''s better that I go back and eat. Your Cousin should have already prepared dinner."


    As he said that, he pinched the ten yuan back from Mu Ya and quickly left.


    Even if Mu Ya did not want her gift, she could still save ten yuan.


    Yi Xue left, but her words were very informative.


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at Zhang Xiao with a pained expression. Zhang Xiaoughed indifferently: "I am Mu Ya''s nanny to begin with."


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s eyes were cold as he squeezed out coldly: "Don''t bother with her next time we meet that kind of person!"


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Sometimes you don''t want to meet people, but you will meet them wherever you go. "She can''t eat me without any defense." Zhang Xiao bent over and carried the sensible little Mu Ya, and they walked together.


    "As soon as my father came in, Yi Xue also came along. As soon as my father left, Yi Xue went downstairs. Yi Xue just said that she hadn''t eaten yet, and she didn''te here to eat? If she wasn''t here to eat, what was she here for? Could it be that I''m going on a date with my father? " Zhang Xiao muttered, "My dad''s taste is really, ah, special!"


    If it really was a date, then her father''s taste was indeed extraordinary, to the point that he could swallow someone like Yi Xue.


    "I told you."


    Ning Zhi Yuan lightly mentioned.


    Zhang Xiao immediately stopped talking and looked at Ning Zhi Yuan in astonishment. Ning Zhi Yuan looked at her deeply with his phoenix eyes. After a long while, Zhang Xiao suddenly revealed an expectant smile, "That''s good, Yi Xue is a greedy person, Ling Hong Yu is a merciless white lotus, if these two people fight, haha, it''s really going to be a good show."


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips, he seemed to be smiling, but at the same time, he didn''t seem like that. As for the other things, it''s better for you to pay attention to them, the most important thing is Haotian Group. "


    Zhang Xiao nodded.


    "Mr. Yee."


    Just as Yi Xiu Jie opened the car door, he was stopped by Chang Xin before he could even get in the car. He raised his eyes and watched as Chang Xin walked towards him quickly.


    At this point, in the entire Haotian Group, other than the people on duty in the security department, there was only the Vice President himself. He only came out after finishing all the matters on hand, but Chang Xin was not a member of the Haotian Group. This was still the same point.


    "Mr. Yee, I was waiting for you in the reception hall on the first floor." Mr. Yee, I was waiting for you in the reception hall on the first floor. After Chang Xin walked over, she smiled and exined to Yi Xiu Jie.


    Yi Xiu Jie only nodded coldly, and did not say a word.


    Chang Xin did not mind his silence, she had long known that Yi Xiu Jie was a quiet person. She continued to ask Yi Xiu Jie with a smile: "Is Mr. Yee finished? I would like to invite Mr. Yee to have a meal with me.


    "I''m sorry."


    Yi Xiu Jie coldly spat out three words.


    Ye Qing had already called her and said that she had prepared food and asked if he wanted to go eat.


    Yi Xiu Jie naturally had to eat dinner prepared by his beloved woman.


    "Is Mr. Yee going home? Or do you want to go to the social meetup? "


    "Eat."


    Chang Xinughed, "Then I''ll apany you."


    "Xiao Er doesn''t even make light bulbs."


    Yi Xiu Jie coldly squeezed his words, "Miss Chang, be more aware of it. I''m sorry, I''ll be leaving first. " With that, he bent down and got into the car.


    Chang Xin finally understood that she was going to pass Two Worlds s with Ye Qing.


    Does this man really like Ye Qing that much?


    Other than Ye Qing being prettier, how could shepare to her? Even if she wasn''t born in Wealthy ss, at least she had an uncle from Wealthy ss, and she also had a respectable job with her parents, unlike Ye Qing who didn''t have anything.


    Most importantly, Mrs Zhang didn''t like Ye Qing, but he liked her.


    Chang Xin stered gold on her face as she thought that Ling Hong Yu liked her.


    Ling Hong Yu merely wanted to use her to make Ye Qing feel disgusted, and wanted to ruin the rtionship between Yi Xiu Jie and him.


    Truly speaking of marriage, Ling Hong Yu would not necessarily agree to Yi Xiu Jie and Chang Xin being together. Chang Xin''s daughter was not bad, she was not the real daughter of the ortho, and was just a niece. Since she could not get the dowry from the ortho, and also the wealth of the Chang Family, the daughter-inw that Ling Hong Yu wanted could inherit her family property, and could help Yi Xiu Jie in his career.


    "Mr. Yee, I like you."


    Chang Xin was brave, when Yi Xiu Jie closed the car door, she actually confessed to Yi Xiu Jie, "It''s the kind of love at first sight."


    Aunt said to hurry up and entangle Yi Xiu Jie, this is her greatest chance to marry into the Wealthy ss.


    A person like Chang Xin, who was born and relied on the Wealthy ss Uncle, liked to climb the mountain the most. She wanted to one day be an outstanding man, to be able to hold her head high and not have to see the expressions of her parents anymore.


    Yi Xiu Jie closed the car door, no reaction towards Chang Xin''s confession.


    Seeing that he was about to start driving, Chang Xin couldn''t help but stop him in front of her car, and tell him through the car window: "Mr. Yee, I know you like Miss Ye Qing, but you can''t be together, she really doesn''t like Miss Ye Qing, sooner orter you will have to part ways, it''s better if it hurts more than it hurts, Mr. Yee will give me a chance."


    Yi Xiu Jie''s eyes became cold. This Chang Xin really took himself too seriously, he''s just a little white-cor worker in Chang n, did he really think that she was the big miss of Chang n Company?


    He thought that when she participated in the banquet, he apanied her on a stroll around the Zhang Family''s courtyard, so the two elders agreed to have a date?


    Yi Xiu Jie really did not want to continue fighting with such a self-righteous woman, so he started the engine.


    "Mr. Yee, I am a straightforward person. I can say whatever I want to say."


    Chang Xin realized that she was wrong and quickly added, "What I said before was true." Seeing Yi Xiu Jie coldly staring at his and knowing that Yi Xiu Jie wanted her to give way, she bitterly smiled and gave way.


    Not to mention that Yi Xiu Jie was Ling Hong Yu''s biological son, and Ling Hong Yu was the wife in charge of the household, just saying that Yi Xiu Jie was the Vice President of the Haotian Group, while Ye Qing was just a small peddler, there was a huge difference in status between the two of them.


    Swoosh!


    Yi Xiu Jie drove the car, and in the blink of an eye, he had left Chang Xin behind.

 Chapter 483: As long as the feelings are strong and unyielding

    <h4>Chapter 483: As long as the feelings are strong and unyielding</h4>


    Chang Xin waited until Yi Xiu Jie left before she expressed her dissatisfaction.


    She sneered: "I''d like to see how long you guys can hold out for. It''s not right for families, even if you can marry Ye Qing, she won''t be able to receive any happiness. Family conflicts will bore her to death, and in the end, she will leave you."


    Chang Xin thought that as long as she could obtain Ling Hong Yu''s favor, if she worked even harder, she would be able to obtain what she wanted. At first, Shen Ying Er had also done his best to curry favor with Zhao Zi Ru, but now that Shen Ying Er had not lost, he had gotten hold of Mourinho''s heart firmly. Unless Mu Chen didn''t want him or Zhang Xiao didn''t want him, there was no one who could separate them.


    After Shen Ying Er got off Zhang Xiao''s car and was dealt with by the police, he hated Zhang Xiao even more, especially after knowing that Zhang Xiao''s identity as the Zhang Family''s daughter was exposed in the upper-ss society. Furthermore, Zhang Xiao was not only a simple nanny, but also an outstanding architect.


    Other than hating Zhang Xiao, Shen Ying Er had been very well-behaved during this period of time. In reality, he was waiting for the right time to take a bite out of Zhang Xiao.


    There was one more thing that Chang Xin had overlooked, and that was Ling Hong Yu''s own marriage. Initially, Ling Hong Yu did not please her parents-inw, in fact, only after Zhang Hao Tian''s parents had passed away in session could Ling Hong Yu marry into the Zhang Family. Zhang Hao Tian''s parents were still alive, they were protecting Wen Li, their daughter-inw. But because Ling Hong Yu was deeply favored by him, she still returned to Zhang Hao Tian''s world. The couple had loved each other for dozens of years, it was unknown how many people they envied.


    Chang Xin wanting to borrow Ling Hong Yu''s power to block the loving Yi Xiu Jie and Ye Qing, could already foresee her defeat.


    Ye Qing did not know what her love rival was thinking, she did not even know that her love rival moved so quickly, to the point that she had already found Yi Xiu Jie. After preparing dinner, she called Yi Xiu Jie and chatted with him for a while. She knew that Zhang Xiao had already finished eating outside and was bringing Mu Ya back to Royal Courtyard, so she gave up on the idea of inviting Zhang Xiao to eat.


    "Ding Ling ¡­"


    The doorbell rang, causing Ye Qing to have no choice but to speak to Zhang Xiao on the other side of the phone: "Zhang Xiao, maybe Xiujie is here, I will go open the door first, we can talkter. Oh right, for Lu''s new press conference, can you help me get a ticket to enter? I''m going to watch your show. "


    With regards to Zhang Xiao helping Lu Yong Chun with her show, Ye Qing had known since a long time ago that she would definitely support him.


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "Don''t worry, I won''t miss you. Quickly open the door, I have just reached home, Mu Ya is going for a walk, I will bring her to walk around the district."


    "Alright."


    After Ye Qing hung up the phone, she walked over to open the door. When the door opened, the first thing she saw was arge bundle of money. The handsome man in a ck suit was standing right behind Qian Hua, staring at her with his deep ck eyes.


    She then let Yi Xiu Jie in and closed the door. As she walked in, she smiled and said to Yi Xiu Jie, "You really are spending a bunch of money every day."


    Yi Xiu Jie replied solemnly, "You like it."


    She couldn''t bear to give away the roses, and she didn''t have much time to keep them fresh either. She didn''t want to part with the money, so she could only take it apart to use.


    As long as she liked it, how could he give it to her every day? In any case, he could afford it.


    He had worked hard at Haotian Group for many years and had saved up a lot of private money.


    His mother was also afraid that he would suffer losses, so she would asionally transfer money to his ount.


    Even though his mother was a hypocrite, she was still very good to him. No matter what, she was still a mother and child. However, ever since she found out that he was in love with Ye Qing, her mother didn''t charge into his ount anymore. She probably wanted to use this opportunity to threaten him, thinking that he wouldn''t be able to survive after leaving the Zhang Family.


    In fact, Yi Xiu Jie had umted a lot of connections. If he were to leave Haotian Group and do it alone, he would be able to aplish something. He had also thought of resigning his job. Considering that Zhang Xiao had just joined the Haotian Group, and he was not part of thepany, it was very easy for him to be ambushed by others. With his position and contacts, at the very least, he could ensure that the results of Zhang Xiao''s work would not be swapped or even wiped out by thepany.


    "If I let your mother see it, she would definitely say that I came with you for your money." Ye Qing smiled as she ced the money on the tea table, nning to slowly spend it after dinner. After putting down the money, she walked behind Yi Xiu Jie and helped him take off his suit. She said warmly: "Go and wash your hands first, the dishes are all on the table. I''ll help you fill up a bowl of soup.


    "Ye Qing."


    Yi Xiu Jie didn''t let her go, he immediately pulled her back, and pulled her into his embrace. He hugged her tightly, and emphasized in a low voice, "Believe me, don''t care about anyone''s opinion, including my mother''s. I am me, not my mother, and she has no right to prevent me from pursuing my own happiness. "


    Ye Qing looked up from his embrace and smiled lightly: "I believe you, from start to finish, I only believe you. "I already said, as long as you don''t let go, no matter how many thorns there are in the road ahead, I will hold your hand tightly."


    Yi Xiu Jie released the big hands that were embracing her, and changed his position to hold her face, gently staring at her pretty face, "I know you, and don''t care what others say you are greedy for me, I know better than them what kind of person you are."


    Ye Qing looked straight at him and asked with concern, "Did your mother ask you to break up with me again? Or is Miss Chang going to look for you? "


    Yi Xiu Jie''s eyes shed. She knew?


    Seemingly seeing through his thoughts, Ye Qingughed: "During the banquet, Chang Xin directly told me that you are her prey, and that she views me as her love rival. She is not conceited at all, and she is straightforward enough. A person of her temperament acts very quickly. "


    He hade today to stress that he didn''t care about the opinions of others. If someone had not gone to look for him, he would not have repeatedly stressed this point.


    Ye Qing''s hand moved closer to Yi Xiu Jie''s face, and lightly touched it, "The more love rivals I have, the more it proves that my eyes are very good, proof that you are really very outstanding, which is why you attract so many peach blossoms. And no matter how many of them there are, your heart belongs to me, so I shall always be the victor. "


    Taking her hand, Yi Xiu Jie pulled her hand down to his face and said softly: "I only belong to you, you will always be the victorious general."


    "Since that''s the case, then there''s no need to worry. Wash your hands! I''m also someone who has seen the wind and the waves, not a blooming flower in a greenhouse. I''ll deal with it when it''s time to move."


    Yi Xiu Jie smiled, lovingly kissed her on the cheek, and said with sincere gratitude: "Ye Qing, thank you for being willing to work hard with me to achieve our happiness."

 Chapter 484: You can all be happy!

    <h4>Chapter 484: You can all be happy!</h4>


    "Alright, stop being so numb. Quickly go and wash your hands." Ye Qing once again urged this man, who had also be numb, to wash his hands and eat.


    Yi Xiu Jie happily went to wash his hands.


    There were only two people in the not-sorge apartment. Two Worlds was very quiet and warm.


    Yi Xiu Jie liked toe here more and more and didn''t want to go home.


    The Zhang Family was very big, including the servants and bodyguards, there were a lot of people there. Even though he grew up in the Zhang Family, he still couldn''t find her home there. He particrly missed the life before she was six years old, when his father was still alive and his father was an honest and honest man. Although she didn''t have much ability, she was just a construction worker who did heavy work at the construction site every day and earned money that was soaked in sweat, but his father doted on him and treated her mother very well.


    It''s a pity that good people don''t live long.


    His father had died before he was six, and his mother had told him that his father had a liver cancer that he could not cure.


    He was too young to understand anything except that his father kept vomiting blood on his deathbed. As he cried, he used his little hand to cover his father''s mouth, trying to stop him from vomiting again.


    One month after his father''s death, when he was only six years old, his mother took him away from his hometown, flew to the T City on a ne, and married into the Zhang Family ¡­


    Although after his father had passed away, his young mother could still remarry, but Yi Xiu Jie still felt that it was too early for his mother to remarry. Before Yi Xiu Jie was six years old, he often followed his father, because his mother always said that she had to go out because she had things to do, and would usually go out for ten to fifteen days straight withouting back. His father did not dare to call his mother his mother, either because he felt that his mother, a young and beautiful construction worker, had been wronged living with him.


    Maybe that six years of living together had allowed Yi Xiu Jie to inherit his father''s kind personality, so when his mother mistreated Zhang Xiao, he helped him and evenined to Zhang Hao Tian. Unfortunately, he was too naive, Zhang Hao Tian''s degree of bias far exceeded his imagination.


    Only after being scolded a few times by his mother when theints were fruitless did Yi Xiu Jie change his method of doing so to protect Zhang Xiao.


    It was precisely because of this that the rtionship between Yi Xiu Jie and his mother seemed hot but was actually weak.


    Yi Xiu Jie could still remember that he had many rtives in the Old Family, all of them were from his father''s side. But over the years, his mother had never mentioned it, and she did not allow him to visit his, so he could only remember the name of the vige. As for which city, and which county, he did not even remember their name. In the past twenty years, there had been no way for him to return and seek marriage.


    When his mother took him away, she left secretly at night.


    His mother said she was afraid that his uncles wouldn''t let his mother take him away. After all, he was his father''s only son, and was of the Yi family.


    He still remembered that the people of that vige were all surnamed Yi, and the vige name was Yi Vige.


    The vigers did not like his mother very much, but he did not know why.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Ye Qing''sughing voice floated into his ears, only then did Yi Xiu Jie regain his senses, and he turned and followed Ye Qing out of the kitchen, walking to the dining table to sit down. Ye Qing had only made three ordinary dishes and one soup, all of them were ordinary dishes, a te of Taibai Phoenix Wings, a te of Salty Water Shrimp and a te of Cream White Vegetable, the soup was the Fish Head Tofu Soup.


    "I just remembered my dad."


    Yi Xiu Jie replied warmly to Ye Qing''s previous question.


    Ye Qing had already helped him fill the soup and was helping him fill the rice. Seeing that Ye Qing acted like a wife, he felt her heart warming, and said: "Ye Qing, I really likeing to your ce, only here can I taste the taste of home, whether it''s you or Xiao Er, both of you, can bring vor to my house." In the past, he would visit Zhang Xiao every few days and help Zhang Xiao buy some daily necessities.


    Actually, it was just the warmth he felt from this ce and the smell of that house.


    Ye Qing looked at him twice, and when she thought about how embarrassed he was in Zhang Family, she could understand his words.


    After cing the bowl in front of him, Ye Qing sat down opposite of him. She first drank a mouthful of soup, then said: "I heard Zhang Xiao mention that your father died in the same year as her mother. I''ve never heard you mention your dad. "


    "My dad is a very good person, he dotes on me and loves me very much. He got up early in the morning and went out into the sun to make money, so he wanted us to have a good life together. However, he died a long time ago." When he died, his face was covered in tears. My mom said he couldn''t bear to die, that he couldn''t bear to leave us, that his illness was merciless ¡­ "


    Yi Xiu Jie did not continue.


    Zhang Xiao''s memory of the scene of the mother and daughter being separated was still fresh in her mind. It was the most painful thing she had ever experienced in her life.


    Isn''t Yi Xiu Jie the same?


    He would always remember the scene of his father dying. He would constantly spit out blood and tears. He watched his mother cry, he watched him cry, but he could not say a single word.


    As he got older, Yi Xiu Jie found out that his mother''s first lover was Zhang Hao Tian. His mother had not seen her for ten days or half a month, and had even went to privately meet with Zhang Hao Tian. In other words, while his father was still alive, his mother had also been giving him a green hat. His father might have known this, but he was actually treating his mother better. His father thought that as long as he took his mother seriously, his mother would eventually change her mind. After all, he was still connected to his parents.


    The heavens were ruthless, forcing his father to suffer from such a serious illness.


    His father was definitely sick. Deep in his memories, Yi Xiu Jie remembered his father bringing him to see a doctor, and after the doctor told him about his illness, his father hugged him and cried.


    Ye Qing could not bear for him to think about the past. Losing her loved ones hurt the most, so she quicklyforted him.


    I, however, have lost both parents and no siblings. Even if I have rtives, no one is willing to adopt me, and I grew up in an orphanage, so it often happens, where both you and Zhang Xiao are more fortunate than me. Look, I am happy to live, Xiujie, but don''t think that you can even bepared to me. "


    Yi Xiu Jie reached out and held her hand, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Qing, we will all be happy in the future!"


    Ye Qing smiled and nodded, "Yes, we will all be happy. The sky will clear after the rain."


    The sun always shines after the storm.


    She believed that he, Yi Xiu Jie and Zhang Xiao would all receive thepensation from the heavens. If you lose something, you lose something. Simrly, if you lose something, you gain something else.

 Chapter 485: To think of her as mad

    <h4>Chapter 485: To think of her as mad</h4>


    The darkness of the night shrouded the entirend.


    When the male owner of the Mu Family was not home, it seemed to be less lively, as the Servants had already rested for a long time.


    Zhang Xiao coaxed Mu Ya to sleep, but actually, there was no need for coaxing. As long as Mu Ya went out to walk, she would sleep really deeply at night, because she had spent a lot of exercise during the day, causing her to lose a lot of physical strength. Only when Mu Ya fell asleep did Zhang Xiao slowly get up and sit in front of the dressing table, continuing to think of her ns.


    After going to the Nancheng City twice, she memorized the environment there. However, when she actually started nning it out, she felt that it would be best if she went back a few times and stayed there for a few days. Just that would not be feasible, because of Mu Ya.


    Mu Chen wasn''t here either, so she had to bring a child with her to that ce.


    Maybe because she went out during the day to walk, after rxing her mind, this time Zhang Xiao quickly got some inspiration.


    "Du du."


    When Zhang Xiao was so busy that she did not know time had passed, she received a new message on her phone.


    Casually taking her phone, with one hand still drawing, she opened the message from Mu Chen.


    "Zhang Xiao, are you asleep?"


    If Zhang Xiao had not slept yet, she could see his message. If Zhang Xiao was asleep, sending a message would not affect Zhang Xiao''s sleep at all.


    After Zhang Xiao finished reading the message, she casually ced the phone to the side. A few minutester, she remembered that the message was from Mu Chen. She immediately put down her pen and took her phone back. Then, she stood up and walked to the outside of the balcony to call Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen, who had been waiting for a few minutes and could not get a reply, thought that his beloved one had fallen asleep and had no choice but to continue discussing business matters with Hutong. He was in a hurry to return to the T City, so he had to squeeze in time. Thus, the Hutong was dragged around by him, even though it was alreadyte at night, he still could not return home to apany his beloved wife and son.


    If he had not known that Mu Chen was working so hard just to shorten the time to rush back to T City to see his beloved woman''s dress show, Hutong would have already left him and gone home to hug his wife.


    Director Huo was famous for being a pampered man. He already had two sons, but he still doted on his wife. "It is said that people get along with one another in groups, and that men who love their wives always like to deal with them. That way, they canugh at each other for fifty steps at a time, and not be separated from each other.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao were not married yet, but the care Mu Chen had for Zhang Xiao was appreciated by the Hutong. When the two CEO were dealing with official matters, thetter had more patience and tolerance towards Mu Chen.


    "Hutong, we ¡­" Before Mu Chen could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Zhang Xiao''s call. He could not wait to see the caller ID, and upon seeing that it was Zhang Xiao calling, he immediately softened his face, not hiding his feelings for Zhang Xiao in front of Hutong. Hutong, I need to answer a phone call. "


    The Hutong smiled and nodded.


    Mu Chen stood up and pressed the answer button at the same time.


    "Zhang Xiao." "Still awake?"


    "No, I''m still busy with the n for the Nancheng City. It''s already sote, why aren''t you resting? "


    "Don''t be too tired. If I go back and see you tired, or lose weight, or have dark circles under your eyes, I will ount for it." Mu Chen''s warning seemed to hide the pain he felt for her.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "You too."


    He only knew how to talk about her, while he himself wasn''t like that.


    "I''m fine, I''m used to it." Mu Chen answered as if it was natural.


    "I''m used to it too. Don''t forget that I do business at the night market. I can''t rest until 2 in the morning."


    Mu Chen began to act arrogantly: "I don''t care how you used to be, now you go rest!"


    "Why did you send me a message when you wanted me to rest?"


    Mu Chen:...


    "I, I miss you."


    She thought she was going crazy.


    One day apart felt like three years, and he was tasting it every day.


    Zhang Xiao did not react.


    Very quickly, she started the video link with Mu Chen.


    Through the video link, they met up with a couple who were temporarily separated. Zhang Xiao seemed to have noticed that there were a few men in leather suits sitting not far behind Mu Chen. Knowing that Mu Chen was still dealing with official business, she said with a pained heart, "It''s already sote, and you guys are still busy. Rest early, we can busy ourselves again tomorrow."


    Mu Chen gazed deeply at her in the video. She had already taken a bath, wearing a loose andfortable pajamas, and her long hair was let down. She had let down her hair, making her look even more charming.


    "I will rush back to watch your show."


    Hepressed his travel time for her.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart softened, "Mu Chen, I missed you too, I really missed you. Mu Ya did the same, at night when I was helping her bathe, she once again asked me about her father."


    Mu Chen''s eyes became even softer, "Mu Ya should be asleep now. It had only been a few days, and she already felt that she had grown up a little, and that she was bing more and more talkative. Zhang Xiao, this is all because of you, I will reward you with a bonus when I get back. " Give her a new car.


    This was something he had already thought of long ago.


    Currently, Zhang Xiao was driving that Audi Q5, but that car was under Mu Chen''s name after all, so she was merely driving using that as an excuse. Mu Chen nned to give Zhang Xiao a new car, it was given to him under his name. Of course, he hadn''t told Zhang Xiao his n yet. He wanted to pick a good car and give Zhang Xiao a surprise when she bought one.


    "Mu Ya is getting smarter and smarter. Forget about my contributions, it''s Mu Ya''s innate ability. Mu Chen, if you can''te back soon, don''t be so tired, I am just walking, and my appearance isn''t long, don''t worry, I won''t attract bees and butterflies, the few peach trees that you bought previously were not bad, they will definitely be full of peaches next year.


    There would be fresh peaches to eat.


    Mu Chen could not help but re at her.


    Zhang Xiao stuck out her tongue yfully and joked around, "You used to ridicule me as a peach blossom and attract bees and butterflies to yourself."


    Mu Chen red at her even more.


    Zhang Xiao giggled, "Mu Chen, they are already looking at you, hurry up and go back to work. Rest early, I''ll hang up first and then we''ll be home together, waiting for you toe back."


    "You can''t sleep if you want to think about it, so you can only grab them and work with me. After that, everyone will go home and get a wife."


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned red.


    Mu Chen watched it with deep and heavy eyes. It was a pity that it was only a video, otherwise he would have grabbed her and kissed her first.


    "Bitch."


    Zhang Xiao pouted.


    Others could go home and pick up his wife, but even if Mu Chen went home, he could only carry his pillow. Before marriage, Zhang Xiao would not share a bed with him.


    Maybe because all the people with unbnced minds were a little abnormal, Mu Chen himself was unable to carry his beloved woman, so he simply did not allow anyone to return home to carry his wife. Un, secretly referring to Hutong, Hutong had already repeatedly looked at the wrist watch s on his left wrist.

 Chapter 486: Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 486: Untitled</h4>


    Zhang Xiao looked at Hutong, who was looking at the wrist watch frequently. Hutong was around forty years old, but he maintained it well, and looked to be around Mu Chen''s age. Furthermore, he was very handsome, giving off a mature and steady feeling.


    Mu Chen had asionally mentioned to her how Hutong viewed his wife and children, no matter how important his work was, it was not as important as his family. Other than going on a business trip, no matter how busy he was, he would always go home and apany his wife and children on weekends.


    "Mu Chen, don''t make this Hutong wait too long. Hutong''s house still has a wife waiting for him to return, look at me, also waiting for you to return earlier. Thinking about it, Hutong also has someone waiting for him behind his back, if he can understand you, then you should also understand others. "


    Good men were always able to obtain the goodwill of others.


    Zhang Xiao only saw Hutong through videos, and with Mu Chen mentioning it asionally, she developed a good impression of his. She could not bear to see his being dragged home sote in the night.


    Mu Chen turned his head to look at Hutong, and smiled: "Alright, I''ll be busy for a while, I''ll only be able to dy him for twenty minutes, you should also rest early." As he spoke, he gave a kiss to Zhang Xiao who was in the video.


    Zhang Xiao''s face flushed red again. Although she didn''t make any moves to kiss him back, her eyes that were as gentle as water made Mu Chen''s heart soften like spring water. Her love for Zhang Xiao became even deeper.


    After ending the video call, Zhang Xiao returned to her room.


    Mu Ya then kicked the nket again, she could only help Mu Ya to cover herself once again. Seeing that it was not 2 in the morning yet, she continued to immerse herself in her work.


    In the next three days, Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya to the Lu to study talent shows, but at night she thought of her ns. Zhang Hao Tian called a few times a day to ask about the progress of the work, Zhang Xiao did not give her father any time to prepare, she only said that the requirements of the Haotian Group were too high, and since the requirements were too high, it would take a bit longer for him toplete the task.


    Zhang Hao Tian was angry, but he could not do anything.


    Zhang Xiao did not intentionally dy the situation, it was just that this was the truth.


    The project was vast and the investment was huge. If the design wasn''t perfect, then after the resort waspleted, it would onlyst for a short period of time. Since she was going to use this matter to gain a foothold in the Haotian Group, Zhang Xiao would naturally ce more emphasis on it.


    Mu Ya would follow Zhang Xiao to the Lu every day, and every day she would watch Zhang Xiao and the others show. The little guy quickly learnt it too, and when she was listening to the music at home, she would act like a real person, making everyoneugh until their stomachs popped out.


    Autumn, sometimes all day long dark,ck of sunlight, apanied by the autumn wind, it is suitable for going out to y.


    Even if he couldn''t go out and y, he would still feelfortable walking in his own yard.


    Today was the day of the new version of Lu''s costumes press conference, which was held not during the day but during the night.


    was also a famous clothing designer. In every press conference, other than the major media reporters, there would be many people participating in the clothing business. The most important people were the nobledies.


    The clothes shown in the first half of the clothing show were mostly suitable for the people in the clothing business to admire. After choosing the style that they liked, they hurriedly ordered the Lu to take the goods in the shortest time possible to earn money. Thetter half was suitable for the noble women to admire, because the clothing at the back were all noble and elegant. It was not something normal people could afford, which meant that the new design that thetter half was designed by Lu Yong Chun.


    Knowing that Zhang Xiao had promised to help Lu Yong Chun with a walk, she left early and returnedte these few days. The people of the Mu Family did not support him, but they would not interfere either. After all, Zhang Xiao was not the daughter-inw of the Mu Family.


    But in the early morning, Zhao Zi Ru still sent someone over to invite Zhang Xiao over.


    "Auntie isn''t here to invite you in, I''m just going to go over to see Big Brother Mu Yi." Zhang Xiaoughed as she said to the servant, then pulled Little Mu Ya along with the maid to go over. Mu Ya held onto a small water gun, but there was no water in the water gun, so Zhang Xiao did not let her fill it with water.


    Zhao Zi Ru was in the courtyard, and Mu Yi was also there.


    He did note over for a few days. Seeing the lifeless Mu Yi sitting on a wheelchair from afar made Zhang Xiao''s heart ache a little.


    The brothers of the Mu Family were almost all the same. Mu Chen and Ning Tong had a good rtionship, but Ning Tong died. Mu Yi loved Leng Chu Yun, and Leng Chu Yun was dead.


    For Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao to be able to regain the destiny they had within the Twenty-Two and slowly be lovers could already see the happiness thaty in store for them in the future. As for Mu Yi, his happiness was still unknown. Could he still love his again?


    Sigh!


    Love, love, is always hard.


    "Auntie, big brother."


    Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya in front of Zhao Zi Ru and her mother, and gently greeted them.


    Originally, Zhao Zi Ru''s gaze was set on Mu Yi. She no longer locked herself in her room, and was willing to walk around, but unfortunately, she had not fully recovered yet. In the past, he would walk a few dozen steps, but now, she did not even want to take a single step.


    Mu Yi also knew that she shouldn''t be depressed and should keep herposure, but knowing was the same thing and doing was also the same thing.


    If he wanted to do it, he felt that his strength wouldn''t be enough.


    "Xiao Er, you''re here." When Zhao Zi Ru saw Zhang Xiao, the expression in her eyes softened. When Zhao Zi Ru saw her again, she smiled and pped her hands to him.


    Zhang Xiao released her hands, and Mu Ya swayed her body as she threw herself into Zhao Zi Ru''s embrace, happily crying out: "Grandma, Mu Ya has missed you to death."


    Zhao Zi Ru happily kissed her face, thenughed: "These few days, Mu Ya has been very busy, I can''t even see you, and after these few days, my Mu Ya''s mouth is getting more and more sweet."


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya''s appearance also made Mu Yi a little angry. Hearing Mu Ya''s cheerful shouts, Mu Yi squeezed out a little smile, but her gazended on Zhang Xiao as she gently asked: "I heard that you are going to help Yongchun with her show tonight, are you confident?"


    "It''s not bad, now even Yongchun cannot find fault with me."


    Mu Yiughed, "Since even Yongchun was unable to find anything wrong with you, it means that you have passed. Xiao Er, you really are an outstanding girl. In just a few days time, you areparable to a professional model, no wonder Yongchun kept trying to pry her way to the Lu to dig you out. It''s just that''s face is probably even darker than the bottom of the pot after walking on it a few times. " Thest sentence, Mu Yi was definitely joking.


    A beauty like Zhang Xiao, no matter who it was, would wish they could hide her away and not let others see her beauty.


    Not to mention that Mu Chen had always been a tyrannical person, and was well aware of how attractive Zhang Xiao was. In the end, he had specifically emphasized Zhang Xiao''s decision, and that was how he fought against the heavens in the depths of his heart.


    However, Zhang Xiao was a girl who had her own will. The things that she decided on, couldn''t be changed by anyone.

 Chapter 487: No appointment required

    <h4>Chapter 487: No appointment required</h4>


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Mu Chen said that as long as I wanted to do something, he would unconditionally support me."


    Mu Yiughed as she mocked his little brother, "Then he''s really going to pick up a rock and smash his own foot with it."


    Mu Chen did not wholeheartedly approve of Zhang Xiao showing off, so Zhang Xiao was well aware of this. It''s just this once, and will not happen again. "


    Mu Yi looked at her, and said in her heart: I''m afraid one time will bring about endless trouble.


    She wasn''t sure if it was just an illusion or if Zhang Xiao was like this in the first ce, but Mu Yi felt that this little sister of her was bing more and more attractive. She was like a giant whirlpool, and he would sometimes be sucked in by her, turning dizzy a few times before being able to walk out.


    If Mu Yu knew that his sister who he couldn''t forget about had already grown into a myriad of people, or that she had the strength of a myriad of people, and wasn''t like a vase, she didn''t know if Mu Yu would be happy, or if she would just fly back and be the escort.


    I wonder how Mu Yu is doing.


    Still couldn''t get in touch.


    Even Mu Yi was worrying about it, so there was no need to talk about Zhao Zi Ru.


    It was just that Mu Yu was far away in the horizon and was right in front of her eyes. Zhao Zi Ru could only look after his eldest son, hoping that his second son could return safely.


    If Mu Yu came back, Zhao Zi Ru decided that even if she was pretending to be sick, she would make his second son stay behind so that he wouldn''t run all over the world.


    That kid was also heartless. His parents were getting older and older, and he still spent three hundred and sixty-five days a year outside, never having properly apanied his parents.


    Seeing Mu Yi and Zhang Xiao were happily chatting, Zhao Zi Ru said to the two of them: "I''ll take Mu Ya to y." As she said that, she carried Mu Ya and left. Before leaving, he did not forget to look at Zhang Xiao, telling him to guide him a little, so that she would be able to recuperate quickly.


    As the days passed, Mu Yi sat in her wheelchair for longer and longer periods of time. He would also be older and older as time went by and the anxiety in Zhao Zi Ru''s heart was something that probably only Zhang Xiao knew and understood.


    "Grandma, I want water."


    Mu Ya was a ghost. After being carried by his grandmother and distancing herself from Zhang Xiao, she immediately asked for her help and raised his water spear high up. Zhao Zi Ru immediately understood and doted on him, "Alright, your grandmother will help you fill the water spear with water."


    With her two short arms wrapped around her, Mu Ya hugged Zhao Zi Ru''s neck in a spoiled manner and said sweetly and crisply: "Thank you, Grandma."


    Zhao Zi Ruughed.


    "How long more do you want to sit in that wheelchair?" Zhang Xiao squatted in front of Mu Yi and looked up gently, "Big brother, calm down."


    Mu Yiughed bitterly, "Xiao Er, it''s not that Big Brother doesn''t want to keep his cool, it''s just that he can''t get his energy up. If you let me be negative for two more days, I will keep my cool." It had only been half a month since Leng Chu Yun''s death.


    Zhang Xiao stood up straight, "Do you want me to push big brother around?"


    "Alright, let''s go to the backyard. Big Brother hasn''t been to our backyard for a long time. " Mu Yi used "us" towards Zhang Xiao, indicating that he already treated Zhang Xiao as a part of the Mu Family.


    Zhang Xiao then pushed Mu Yi towards the backyard.


    The Mu Family Mansion was formed by three vis. It could be said to be one, or it could be said to be independent as the majority. However, there was no distinction between the backyard and the vis.


    Perhaps it was because of the autumn, but even though Servants cleaned the backyard every day, it could not stop the autumn from chasing after the yellow leaves. The yellow leaves filled the yard, adding to the depression in the backyard, causing people to sigh with emotion thatte autumn wasing, and winter wasing.


    "Xiao Er, when do you and Mu Chen n to go through the formalities?"


    Mu Yi suddenly asked.


    Zhang Xiao did not think about it that long time. Being asked like this by Mu Yi, she was startled, but then sheughed bitterly: "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. My dad doesn''t agree for me to be with Mu Chen. A few days ago, at that banquet, there was another reason: To help me choose an outstanding man to be my husband. If it wasn''t for Mu Chen, I''m afraid that I would be entangled by those men until I can''t get away. "


    "Your dad is afraid that our family will get into a car ident and use you to take revenge on him, right?"


    Zhang Xiao was silent.


    Zhang Hao Tian indeed thought so, but there was one more thing. Mu Chen already had a two year old daughter. Zhang Xiao had married into their n because she was their stepmother. She knew that Ling Hong Yu greatly despised her, but unfortunately, she had also gone to be their stepmother.


    Sometimes, Zhang Xiao would me the fact that she loved Mu Chen too quickly, but when she thought of Leng Chu Yun, and of Ye Qing and the others, she did not regret her love for him, nor did she regret her decision to walk the rest of her life with Mu Chen.


    "The most important reason is still because of Mu Ya."


    Mu Yi turned her head to nce at Zhang Xiao, and saw the bitter smile on the corner of Zhang Xiao''s mouth. He said in an understanding manner, "If I were your father, I would also have felt a little nervous. She always felt that she had wronged her own daughter, and being a stepmother was really difficult. It''s not like a stepmother was bad. Being a mother to Moya was like being a real mother to her. We''re all watching how you treat her. Moya was also a ghost. She could feel who was good to her and who was bad to her. "There are a lot of women who like Mu Chen. She came close to you alone and epted you because of your heart that dotes on her.


    "I''ll find a way to get it from my dad."


    He would only be at ease afterpleting the formalities as soon as possible, so as to avoid too manyplications.


    "I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to get your ount book now, and your father is not a fool either. He must have already prepared himself, because no matter how you try, you won''t be able to get it. If your father was just an ordinary person, even without an ount book, with Mu Chen''s connections, he would still be able to help you go through the formalities. However, your father is not someone who is easy to deal with, I''m afraid that he would have already informed Min Zheng Ju''s people about it, after all, he is also someone with connections. "


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged.


    Instantly, sheughed again, "It''s still too early for Mu Chen and I to get married. I''m looking forward to see if my brother''s proposal will seed tonight."


    "Your brother? Are you talking about Ning Zhi Yuan? " Mu Yi turned her head to look at Zhang Xiao again, a look of shock in her eyes, "I heard Mu Chen mention that Zhi Yuan and Zhi Yuan created sparks from the friction between them, it''s truly strange. How did they progress so quickly? Does Ning Zhi Yuan want to propose tonight? At the press conference? " Mu Yi was curious, and had the desire to watch the show.


    Zhang Xiao replied again. "My brother is a straightforward person. He is decisive in his actions, and even in his love life. He no longer pursues others, he doesn''t go on dates with others and directly enters the marriage proposal stage. He has the tendency to quickly cut off all distractions."


    "Have you dated Mu Chen before?" Mu Yiughed and teased her.


    Zhang Xiao was rather generous, and didn''t mind Mu Yi''s teasing, "There''s no need for us to date. In our daily lives, just a look and a hug is everything."


    Mu Yi looked at her deeply.

 Chapter 488: Third young master robbed?

    <h4>Chapter 488: Third young master robbed?</h4>


    After walking around in the backyard, Mu Yi''s mood had obviously improved a lot.


    "Xiao Er, Any doctor is back. Contact him and help me inspect my body."


    Mu Yi inexplicably changed the topic.


    Zhang Xiao thought for a while, then thought of the little Jiu Jiu in Zhao Zi Ru''s heart, which made her smile: "Alright, I''ll help big brother contact Any doctor."


    "Thank you."


    "There is no need for big brother to be courteous to Xiao Er."


    Mu Yi lovingly tapped on her head lightly, "What are you thinking about? How can Big Bro not know? After Any doctores, no matter what Big Bro does, you don''t need to care."


    "I don''t care, it''s just that Big Brother will make it difficult for Any doctor if he does that."


    Based on the rtionship he has with Xu Ying Ying''s teacher and student, he will definitely mention this to Xu Ying Ying when he gets back. That violent and nosy guy, seeing that Any doctor has been angered to death by me, would naturally seek justice for his teacher. It just so happens that I dug a huge hole and waited for her to be buried! "


    When Xu Ying Ying was mentioned, she appeared as warm as jade when she was not angry.


    Violent?


    "Big Brother must have some prejudices against the Dr. Xu."


    "Great prejudice!"


    "How much do you sound like those people from a certain country? You are very good, very biased."


    Mu Yi pped her face.


    My ssmate Gao Shao Liang is inferior to her. If I had known her earlier, I really wanted to introduce her to Shao Liang. Perhaps we could have formed a good marriage together. "


    Mu Yi red at her, "Do you think you''re so free? Now, you even want to steal the business of the matchmaker. You want to teach them how to earn a living? "


    Zhang Xiao said with an innocent expression, "I really think that Dr. Xu is pretty good. Isn''t it a good marriage rtionship for doctors to go with doctors?" However, she wasughing in his heart. Xu Ying Ying had some weight in Mu Yi''s heart, even if it was a repulsive side, it would at least stimte her nerves.


    It was no wonder that Zhao Zi Ru''s heart was filled with little Jiu Jiu.


    Even Zhang Xiao couldn''t help but hit Xiao Jiu.


    "What''s so good about that violent maniac? Xiao Er, you go and call me at once to find the Any doctor, I''m going to dig a hole and bury Xu Ying Ying. "


    "Even big brother wants to bury Any doctor''s beloved disciple, I really do not dare to make that call."


    Mu Yi:...


    Seeing Mu Yi''s speechless expression, Zhang Xiao felt that it was funny, "I''ll just go and make the phone call, then Big Bro can begin to lose his temper, oh no, wait for me to go far away, then you can lose your temper, just in case I get swept away by the typhoon."


    Mu Yi:...


    Having such a sister, s, I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse.


    When Zhang Xiao turned around and left, Mu Yi started digging, preparing to bury Xu Ying Ying.


    Mu Family''s Eldest Young Master! lost his temper again. Sigh, he is a physically disabled person, his temper is always weird.


    Smash things, scold people, refuse to restore health ¡­


    Mu Family panicked again.


    Other than Zhang Xiao who was well aware of what was going on, the others could not see through Mu Yi''s thoughts. They only pitied Zhao Zi Ru and her wife, and kept on persuading and worrying, but in the end, Zhang Xiao could not stand it, and secretly told Zhao Zi Ru that she would take action without them helping Mu Yi.


    Mu Yi had acted in order to torture and retaliate against Xu Ying Ying for once treating him with "violence" ¡­


    When a person''s heart is small, they will truly be very small, and Mu Yi was one of them.


    Dr. Xu, you can pray for yourself.


    In the evening.


    Audi Q5 stopped in the courtyard as Zhang Xiao brought Aunt Lan out from her house, preparing to head out to Lu for the press conference. Zhang Xiao wanted to show off, and Mu Ya had to follow along, so she could only bring Aunt Lan along to take care of Mu Ya.


    "Miss Zhang, do you really want to bring Young Miss along?" Aunt Lan really wanted to advise Zhang Xiao to give up and bring Mu Ya out.


    Walking to the front of the carriage and opening the door, Zhang Xiao first carried Mu Ya onto the carriage, and ced him on a child''s chair. Then she looked at Aunt Lan and said, "Mu Ya has been growing up for a day, it''s not good to leave him."


    When she wasn''t home, she was worried that the Servants wouldn''t be able to take care of Mu Ya.


    Considering Mu Ya''s temperament, Aunt Lan let out a light sigh, "Eldest Young Master is... Otherwise, Eldest Young Master will be safe. "


    Mu Yi had been furious for an entire day. After Any doctor came over, he couldn''t persuade him otherwise, and in the end she had to give him a tranquilizer to calm him down.


    Zhang Xiao secretlyughed in her heart. Big brother, just do it, see, Any doctor will give you a shot, and you won''t be able to do it.


    It was impossible to calcte that Xu Ying Ying would be Mu Yi''s special care with merely a day''s worth of temper. Therefore, Mu Yi had to continue working on it in the future.


    Mm, I don''t know who buried who in the end.


    Zhang Xiao''s face showed worry, but when it came to acting, she was also an expert.


    "Leng Chu Yun''s death dealt a huge blow to Big Brother. We were all worried that he would be negative again, and now it seems that our worries were not unnecessary. "Sigh!" Zhang Xiao heaved a long sigh.


    Seeing Mu Ya go with both her hands to unbutton the seat belt, she immediately took out the building blocks that she had ced on the carriage specially for Mu Ya to y with. Aunt Lan, open the door, we need to hurry over, the press conference is about to start. "


    However, he was thinking in his heart, and didn''t know whether Mu Chen would be able to hurry back. Today, he didn''t call her, nor did he send his a message.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t want to see Mu Chen run back and forth. It would be very tiring, but she still subconsciously wished that Mu Chen woulde back so that she wouldn''t miss him, but instead miss him. Just like how he missed her, she felt the urge to go crazy.


    "Oh."


    Aunt Lan acknowledged him and went to open the door. When the door opened, a man stood there panting, just as he was about to press the doorbell, he saw that the door opened and stopped pressing the doorbell.


    "Third Young Master?"


    The Aunt Lan eximed in surprise, the man at the door was actually Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen was not only panting, he even took off his suit jacket, but the suit was not in his hands. His entire face was covered in sweat and the most terrifying thing was that he was only wearing a pair of socks, with his shoes missing.


    "Aunt Lan had never seen such a Third Young Master before. Her dumbstruck expression made Mu Chen feel extremely unhappy. Three, Third Young Master, what, what are you doing? " Aunt Lan stammered as she asked, her fingers couldn''t help but point at Mu Chen''s feet that were only wearing a pair of socks, "Third Young Master''s shoes ¡­ It''s gone? "


    Mu Chen said with a green face, "Your Third Young Master has been robbed, is that alright?"


    "Sure, ah!" Third Young Master was robbed? " Aunt Lan immediately cried out in rm. Which one of them borrowed the courage of the heavens, actually daring to rob Young Master Mu?

 Chapter 489: A glorious name ruined by affection

    <h4>Chapter 489: A glorious name ruined by affection</h4>


    Aunt Lan''s screams rmed everyone. Zhang Xiao immediately walked over withrge strides, not caring about Mu Ya who was on the carriage.


    When she saw Mu Chen''s appearance, Zhang Xiao was also dumbfounded, and was unable to recover for a long time, "Mu Chen, you ¡­ You really got robbed? " In the next moment, she pounced in front of Mu Chen and used her jade hands to crawl on Mu Chen''s body, wanting to check if there were any injuries on his body.


    The most important thing about money was one''s life.


    Mu Chen enjoyed Zhang Xiao''s concern very much, but in front of so many servants, he immediately coughed lightly, "Zhang Xiao, let''s talk inside." Then, he quickly pulled Zhang Xiao along to walk inside.


    "Are you hurt? Did you call the police? "Where was the robbery? Did you recognize the suspect?" Zhang Xiao anxiously asked as she let him lead her away. At the same time, she was extremely angry, "Who dared to make a move against you?"


    The news had already reached the neighboring rooms.


    When they heard that their little son had been robbed, that his expensive suit and jacket had been robbed, that their precious shoes had been stolen, and that their little son was only wearing a pair of socks that he escaped with, the two of them were so scared that their faces turned green and white, and they hurriedly went to''s little house.


    "Mu Chen, are you injured? Did you call the police? "


    Zhao Zi Ru and Mu Zhen Bang hurriedly rushed over just in time to see Mu Chen pulling Zhang Xiao in as she entered the house. Seeing that Mu Chen really had lost his suit and shoes, Zhao Zi Ru thought that he had really been robbed.


    He never thought that his parents woulde over, causing Mu Chen''s handsome face to twitch violently.


    Mu Chen went into the house and ordered the Servants not to enter. Then, he exined: "Mom, Dad, Zhang Xiao, I was joking with the Aunt Lan!" Who knew that with Aunt Lan''s loud voice, the whole world would know that she had been robbed.


    The three of them looked at each other.


    Are you kidding?


    Mu Zhen Bang''s face darkened as he scolded, "You scoundrel, you''re already this old, and yet you''re still joking? How could you joke around about something like this? I didn''t see your mother''s face turn green from your fright, and Xiao Er''s heart almost jumped out of his throat from fright. Tell me, what happened? Where''s your suit jacket? Where are your shoes? "


    For once, Mu Chen''s face became red. He looked at Zhang Xiao, wanting to say something, but then hesitated.


    Being looked at like that, Zhang Xiao''s heart jumped. She remembered that he said that he would definitely rush back to watch her show, could it be that she had forgotten to put on her jacket because he was in a hurry? She was still wearing her white long-sleeved shirt, but what about his shoes?


    "Mu Chen, what''s going on? Where are your shoes? " Zhao Zi Ru also followed up and asked, everyone was staring at the shoes.


    Mu Chen''s face became even redder.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart beat even faster, but at the same time, she wanted tough.


    "Um, Dad, Mom, can you stop asking? In short, I wasn''t robbed. Also, stop staring at my feet. I''ve lost all my face on the way back. " Mu Chen''s exnation confirmed Zhang Xiao''s guess.


    Her face was so green that it was even redder than Mu Chen''s.


    Was this man thirty-five years old or was he three-and-a-half?


    No matter how much of a hurry he was in, he should at least wear the right shoes, even if they were slippers. Instead, he just put on a pair of socks and treated them like shoes ¡­


    Mu Zhen Bang and his wife were not fools. When they understood what was going on, the couple''s faces twitched, but they did not expect their son to have such a silly side.


    "Xiao Er, help Mu Chen get his shoes. This way, mm, it''ll be quite embarrassing. I''ll go with your aunt." Mu Zhen Bang understood the situation and pulled his wife who was trying her best to hold back herughter to walk out.


    Before they even reached the door of the house, the couple couldn''t help butugh. When theughter floated back to Mu Chen''s ears, his face became even redder. His illustrious name, Mu Chen, had been destroyed in this generation.


    Zhang Xiao actually wanted tough out loud as well, but her heart ached even more.


    "Upstairs."


    Reaching out, she pulled the three-and-a-half-year-old man upstairs.


    Mu Chen followed her upstairs obediently.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was tight. If she did not tighten, she would burst outughing.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Mu Chen called out softly.


    "You shut up now."


    Mu Chen immediately became silent.


    He pulled him up to the second floor and ordered, "Sit on the sofa. I''ll get your shoes for you."


    one less was currently like a docile little sheep, doing whatever he was told to do.


    He carefully moved to the sofa but the one less''s gaze was foolishly chasing after Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao was toozy to bother with him, she turned around and helped him to get her shoes and a new pair of socks.


    Squatting down, Zhang Xiao took off the socks on his feet forcefully and threw them into the trash can as if she was suffocating. Just as she was about to put on the new socks for, she was pulled up by her powerful arms and hugged by Mu Chen. one less''s words were filled with unconceble joy: "Zhang Xiao, I came back, I finally came back in advance."


    Zhang Xiao was both angry and touched.


    He had ruined his thirty-five years as a gentleman in order to get back.


    "You''re just a fool without a hat. Tell me, how could you be stupid to this extent? I seriously suspect that someone exchanged your soul with yours, and you are no longer the Mu Chen you once were. " Zhang Xiao snuggled into his embrace, ming his stupidity.


    "I stayed up all nightst night and didn''t sleep until nine in the morning. Because it was the 11 o''clock flight, I still had to make it to the airport, so I could only sleep for two hours, maybe because I slept soundly. When the rm clock that was set using my phone rang, I woke up in a daze and put on my socks randomly.


    "Because I was in such a hurry, the driver assigned to me by the Hutong did not notice that I was not wearing shoes. I got on the car, ordered the driver to take me to the airport, and then slept in a daze. When I arrived at the airport, I got off the car and left, the driver drove away, but he still did not discover that I was not wearing shoes. In the end, I found it myself. Wallet, phone, I forgot everything else ¡­ "


    Mu Chen was too embarrassed to continue.


    This embarrassment was too great.


    He had lost face! Throw it into the Pacific.


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t help but pinch his waist. This man ¡­ She didn''t know what to say to him.


    "Actually, um, it''s not a disgrace to be in A City, because no one else knows who I am."


    Zhang Xiao pinched him again.


    Mu Chen felt a bit of pain, but his heart was filled with sweetness.


    Who knows when they are in trouble, they will choke to death just from drinking their saliva. When the taxi is about to reach Royal Courtyard, I had no choice but to run back, hmm, the security guards of the Royal Courtyard were terrified, seeing them all staring at each other with their mouths agape, it is actually quite funny.


    Zhang Xiaoughed and broke free from his embrace, stabbing him with her needle. "You think it''s funny too, don''t you? Why do you still remember to put on your clothes? Why don''t youe back naked? "


    Mu Chen, "... That way, I won''t be seen naked, I just want to be seen naked by you. "


    Zhang Xiao''s face was filled with ck lines.

 Chapter 490: People say that it is better to say goodbye than to get married

    <h4>Chapter 490: People say that it is better to say goodbye than to get married</h4>


    "First, put on your shoes and socks. I''m going to the Lu." Zhang Xiao did not want to start a fight with him right now, "Do you want toe along? If you want to go with us, then put on your shoes and socks. "


    Mu Chen smiled, "If I didn''t want to go, why would I have lost so much face and ran back here? "Oh!" While talking, Mu Chen suddenly cried out with a look of regret on his face.


    Seeing that, Zhang Xiao immediately asked: What''s wrong again?


    "When the taxi stopped, I got off and ran. I didn''t even pay the taxi fare."


    Zhang Xiao facepalmed, "Mu Chen, I only got to know you today."


    Mu Chen said hesitantly: "Even if I didn''t run, I wouldn''t have had the money to give it to you. I don''t have a single cent on me."


    Zhang Xiao replied snappily, "I don''t have any money either."


    Not everyone had a single cent these days. Not to mention a single cent, very few people even brought a single cent. Even if they dropped it, very few people would stoop down to pick it up. It was really strange. The red packets on WeChat, the red packets on QQ, all of these were taken by a lot of people. No one wanted to pick up the money that was dropped.


    Even a little Dou Ding like Mu Ya would need a lot of money.


    "Where did the taxi stop? The carriage might still be parked there, let Liu Qing pay the fare for you. After all, Taxi driver is abourer, you can''t let him work for nothing and not get anything in return. "


    "Alright."


    Mu Chen immediately touched his body.


    Seeing that, Zhang Xiao stabbed him again: What are you fumbling about, do you have your own phone?


    Mu Chenughed awkwardly, thinking that his family''s Zhang Xiao''s mouth could sometimes be pretty good.


    He used the phone to call from the One phone call and ordered him to go to the section where the taxi broke down. If the Taxi driver was still there, he would help him settle the bill. If the Taxi driver left, he would have no other choice but to sit on the Overlord''s Colosseum.


    Mu Chen was wearing socks himself, but at the same time he asked Zhang Xiao, "You should be the champion, there''s no need to rush there, right?" He came back in such a hurry that he had not yet had a good talk with her about love.


    People said that it was better to say goodbye than to get married. They had already parted for quite a few days, so no matter what, it would be sweeter than getting married.


    It seemed like they had yet to get married.


    "Yes, there''s no need to rush, but I still want to go earlier." She had to find out if there was a problem with Ning Zhi Yuan''s marriage proposal as soon as possible. If there was a problem, she would help Ning Zhi Yuan rectify it as soon as possible. With regards to the show, Zhang Xiao would try his best to solve it, but that was not the important thing. Have you eaten? "


    "Nope."


    "Mu Ya and I just finished eating. The food should still be hot, so I''ll go downstairs to help you heat it up. It''s just that it''s toote now, so I can''t help you make it again. Or maybe I can help you cook a bowl of acid chili powder, fast. "


    "I think it''s better if I eat leftovers."


    If she told him to eat the acid chili powder, he would rather starve himself to death.


    Seeing Mu Chen put on his shoes and socks, Zhang Xiao wanted to go downstairs and help him heat up his food, but suddenly Mu Chen grabbed her arm. She had not even had time to regain his senses before he fell into Mu Chen''s embrace, followed by him hugging her waist with both her hands pressing down on the back of her head with one hand. His head drooped, and his lips were like an eagle''s, urately grabbing onto her red lips.


    When their lips touched, it was like their first kiss. Electricity coursed through their four limbs, shooting out in all directions.


    Mu Chen rubbed all the longing he had for Zhang Xiao onto his lips and wanted to tell her how much he missed her. He wanted to tell her that he missed her so much that he wanted her to go crazy.


    He never knew that his love for Zhang Xiao had already reached such a depth. It was as if his soul had been sucked out of him after a few short days of separation. Hutong teased him for being such a pampered man. He had only taken away the energy from his work, his heart still remaining at Zhang Xiao''s side.


    During those few days in the A City, he did his best topress the time while he wasn''t working.


    Today, he was finally able to leave everything and fly back. Even if he lost face in a hurry, it didn''t matter.


    The most important thing was, he had returned!


    Most importantly, Zhang Xiao was in his embrace.


    Mu Chen missed Zhang Xiao, and at the moment, his thoughts were flooding out like floodwaters, but wasn''t Zhang Xiao the same? When Mu Chen kissed her, she had already abandoned all shyness and responded passionately.


    There was no one in the room, and the lovers who had been separated for several days could tell their sorrows to their heart''s content.


    Only, they had always neglected one person. Mu Chen had instructed the servants not toe in, but not to enter. Even if he said that, Mu Ya still had toe in. The little guy was left behind by his mother in the car, trapped in the child safety chair, and using the building blocks as bait, wanting her to settle down.


    When she saw her mother walking by with her father, whom she hadn''t seen for days, she looked at her mother. However, her mother''s eyes only had her father''s, so it was fine to ignore her. After entering the house, her mother wouldn''te out for a long time.


    Mu Ya didn''t want to y with the wooden blocks anymore, so she threw the wooden blocks on the car seat and started pulling on her seat belt herself. Unfortunately, she couldn''t pull it off, no matter how smart she was, she was still a little brat.


    It''s okay, her eldest daughter''s trump card is to rip open her throat and cry until the sky went dark, the sun and moon disappeared, and sand and stones flew everywhere. She doesn''t believe that her mother won''te out.


    Mu Ya was wrong.


    At this moment, his parents were passionately kissing, how could he still remember a little kid like her? No matter how hard she cried, even if the sun and moon disappeared, only Aunt Lan and the others could be rmed.


    Fortunately Zhang Xiao did not lock the car door, and it was still open.


    Everyone was shocked by Mu Chen''s appearance and ignored Little Mu Ya who was in the car.


    Little Mu Ya could not help but curse her own father in her heart. Why are you making such a ruckus when you''re back? Seize the position?


    "Mom, I want Mom."


    Mu Ya pulled on her seat belt. What the hell was this, it was too hard to touch, she couldn''t even use her full strength, and couldn''t even press on it ording to her mother''s instructions. It really was bullying her child.


    "Young Miss."


    The Aunt Lan walked over anxiously and helped Mu Ya to untie her seat belt.


    "I forgot about the Young Miss in the carriage." Aunt Lan heartbroken as she carried Mu Ya, who was crying for her mother to get off the car, and helped Mu Ya to wipe her tears.


    "Mom, Mom." Mu Ya pointed at the entrance of the main house with her teary eyes,ining about the heavens. She cried, because her mother wasn''t the first person to run over, even if she wasn''t the first one, but she still hadn''t appeared yet.


    Not good, it must have been snatched away by Father.


    Aunt Lan carried Mu Ya and walked in, coaxing him as they walked: "Young Miss, don''t cry."


    "Aunt Lan, Third Young Master said that we are not allowed to enter."


    The others kindly reminded Aunt Lan, who was about to step into the room.


    Aunt Lan immediately stopped.

 Chapter 491: Little light bulb that people love and hate

    <h4>Chapter 491: Little light bulb that people love and hate</h4>


    Since Third Young Master had already given her orders, if they did not do as he said, provoking his would not end well. Besides, he was definitely not in a good mood right now. Anyone who was robbed would be in a bad mood.


    The Servants did not know that their Third Young Master was not robbed at all, but rather that he had been busy the whole day before, that he had stayed up all night, and had only slept for two hoursst night.


    Fortunately, their Third Young Master was still confused enough to know that he had to first put his ID card and ticket to sleep together with him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know what kind of situation he was in right now.


    "Young Miss, you go in and find Miss Zhang Xiao."


    How could she dare to disobey the Emperor''s orders? After considering it over again and again, she bent down and ced Mu Ya on the ground, allowing him to enter the house by herself.


    No matter how angry Third Young Master was, he would not be angry at his own daughter.


    After Mu Ya got off the ground, her two chubby little hands rubbed her eyes that were filled with tears. After wiping them clean, she immediately entered the house.


    He could see his parents in therge hall.


    Mu Ya did not search downstairs. She was smart enough to go upstairs first.


    The unreliable parents were still hanging out on the sofa in the lobby of the second floor.


    When emotions got strong, kissing was always not enough to satisfy Mu Chen.


    "Mom!"


    It was a good thing that the little guy didn''t understand love and love. She only knew that her handsome father had really taken over her mother''s position, and had even pushed her mother onto the sofa, and yed tricks on her.


    That was her mother, not her father''s mother!


    Little Mu Ya''s eyes burned with anger when she saw that, burning all over her father''s body. This was too, too dishonest, snatching away her mother the moment she came back!


    How preposterous!


    The pair of lovers who almost went out of action were instantly struck by Mu Ya when they heard him call them "mother," as if they had been struck by lightning and were being sshed on their heads by ice water. The two fireballs were quickly extinguishedpletely, and Zhang Xiao frantically pushed away Mu Chen who was sitting on his body, red in the face as he hurriedly tidied up his slightly disheveled clothes. Although Mu Chen was panicking up, he still knew how to use his tall body to obstruct Mu Ya''s line of sight, making it easier for him to straighten his clothes.


    The two of them were extremely vexed, especially Mu Chen, who had the urge to throw Mu Ya far, far away.


    My good fortune has been interrupted.


    "Mom, my mom!"


    She was so angry that she charged over like an angry little tiger and squeezed in front of Zhang Xiao in a few steps. She used both her hands and head to push Mu Chen, and cried out in grievance, "Mu Ya''s mother, Mu Ya''s mother!"


    Mu Chen had been infected by ck lines from head to toe.


    This little light bulb, it would light up at the wrong time every time, and it was very eye-catching.


    Mu Chen''s heart was trampled back and forth by the hundred thousand mud horses.


    Little Ancestor, your father wants to help you tie your mother up. He wants your mother to help him give birth to a little sister.


    Other than pushing and shoving Mu Chen, Mu Ya quickly threw himself in front of his feet and hugged Zhang Xiao tightly. Mu Ya lifted his face that was filled with tears and cried out pitifully, "Mom, mine, Mom, hug!"


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t care less about the awkwardness as she hugged Mu Ya from the bottom of her heart and took the chance to sit down on the sofa. "It''s Mu Ya''s mother, your mother has always been with Mu Ya.


    She only remembered that she was too concerned about Mu Chen now, so she could only me Mu Chening back for making a ruckus. Hmm, it was so shocking that she had forgotten about him, the little thing was trapped in the carriage for half an hour, feeling wronged in her heart.


    She and Mu Chen, on the other hand, hadpletely forgotten about their kiss and automatically forgot about the small light bulb. In the end, the small light bulb knocked them into an unsuitable scene for children.


    To be honest, Zhang Xiao really wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    They had really taught Mu Ya astray.


    "Daddy stole my mother ¡­"


    Mu Ya used her father, who was pushed a small distance away, with grievance.


    Mu Chen''s face was even greener than his youth in spring.


    "I clearly told everyone not toe in!"


    Mu Chen was extremely mad in his heart.


    With a daughter like her, who was even more tyrannical than him, he couldn''t even be intimate with Zhang Xiao.


    He knew that his orders wouldn''t work, so he directly brought Zhang Xiao back to her room and closed the door. Maybe the two of them would be done for by now.


    Zhang Xiao red at him, feeling both ashamed and angry. "It''s all your fault. How could Aunt Lan and the rest know ¡­ " He also didn''t tell Servants that I want to be intimate with Zhang Xiao, so you should just scram if you know what''s good for you.


    Mu Chen curled his lips. Alright, it''s all his fault, he missed her so much.


    He didn''t think that it would be possible for him to go deeper, but when he was in high spirits, it was always natural to do so.


    He almost went off the rails, but in the end, he was met with water...


    "Mu Ya, stop crying. Mom will bring you downstairs and ignore your dad." Earlier, she had been caught up in his love that was woven from tens of thousands of love threads, lost in it without her realizing it. If Mu Ya had note upstairs, she would have been on the sofa with him for the first time ¡­


    Holding Mu Ya who was crying andining non-stop about his father stealing away his mother, Zhang Xiao left without Mu Chen.


    After walking a few steps, he turned around and warned Mu Chen, "If you do this again, I, I really won''t care about you."


    Both times, she was hit by Mu Ya. Luckily Mu Ya was still young and wouldn''t tell the truth about the two of them to others, otherwise she wouldn''t have the face to meet others.


    In Mu Ya''s heart, that was when her father stole her mother.


    Mu Chen, "... I, I can''t help myself. Who would have thought that Mu Ya woulde up the stairs without being able to hear anything? He would call out to you all the way. "


    Mu Ya shouted grievances: She was the one who cried for her mother in the car, crying so hard that sand flew and stones flew. It was Father who bullied her mother, preventing her mother from carrying her out of the car.


    Hmph, Daddy is bullying her!


    Zhang Xiao''s face was burning up again. She must have called her mother before, but neither of them heard it.


    Turning around, Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and left.


    Mu Chen instinctively followed.


    "My mother." Seeing that his father was still following him, the little guy quickly embraced Zhang Xiao''s neck and stared at her father, who was following him closely, as if she was trying to warn Zhang Xiao.

 Chapter 492: Darkening

    <h4>Chapter 492: Darkening</h4>


    "Mu Ya, cough, cough, you should know that only with a father, can a mother exist. Without a father to help you look for a mother, where would your mothere from? So, hmm, you should let your father and mother properly increase their rtionship, your father really isn''t taking your mother away."


    "You even exined that your daughter has yet to experience the skill of breaking all rules and taking meaning?"


    Zhang Xiao was truly annoyed and amused by this father and daughter pair.


    The older ones were candies, and the younger ones were candies as well. Two candies were ced on her body. When things were peaceful, the affection between father and daughter was touching. When things weren''t, the father and daughter were bing more domineering, and the father was bing more unreasonable.


    He truly deserved to be called father and daughter!


    Mu Chen immediately went silent. It was all thanks to him today, and if it wasn''t for him discussing this with her daughter at the beginning, her daughter wouldn''t have broken her promise and he wouldn''t have been treated as her daughter''s thief. Now, her daughter probably thought of him as an unforgivable viin, and not just a thief.


    Feeling for his wallet, Zhang Xiao scolded him again: "If you don''t even have your wallet, then why are you still taking it out yourself. Don''t mention the money again, Mu Ya has not said that for quite a while already."


    "Daddy will give you money, Daddy will give you money."


    When Zhang Xiao''s voice fell, Mu Ya immediately remembered.


    Yes, Daddy took over her mother. He took her from her, and she said that if anyone wanted something from her, she could give it to those who are close to her, but if they aren''t, they can just give it to her as a deal." Mu Ya didn''t actually understand this logic, but she firmly remembered that her mother was hers and that her father wanted to give her money in order to steal from her mother.


    On the other hand, the pitiful fellow who was crying a moment ago now slid down to the ground and hugged Mu Chen''s leg instead. He raised his tender little face and his clear and bright eyes were filled with stubbornness: "Daddy, give me money!"


    Zhang Xiao:...


    Mu Chen:...


    The two of them exchanged nces, both of them wanting to cry but had no tears in their eyes.


    Zhang Xiao hated that she mentioned those words.


    Mu Chen hated himself for habitually reaching for his wallet.


    This reminded Mu Ya of her father''s demand for money.


    "Mu Ya, mother will bring you to Auntie Lu." Zhang Xiao quickly changed the topic and brought back the little rich ve who was holding onto his father''s hand, asking for money. She then quickly carried Mu Ya and went downstairs, throwing a sentence at Mu Chen, "Go take a shower first, change your clothes, and I will help you heat up your food. Hurry up, don''t make Yongchun wait too long."


    Mu Chen looked at the fleeing Zhang Xiao, touched his chin andughed: "I''ll prepare a whole pile of money next time and buy you from my daughter. Afterwards, we''ll give birth to a child to apany our daughter.


    Well, that''s a good idea.


    Lu.


    Thepany''s door was wide open, weing visitors from all directions.


    Usually, the rehearsal would be held on the top floor of Office building, but when the press conference was held, it was neither on the top floor nor the Office building. Instead, it was held not too far away from Office building, in arge house with only two floors.


    On the night of the press conference, the door to the Office building was ajar. The security guard on duty wandered around and did not allow any outsiders to enter the Office building.


    No matter what, the Office building was the heart of apany, and belonged to a very heavy ce.


    The parking lot inside thepany was filled with all kinds of cars.


    There wasn''t even enough space in therge parking lot for the carsing from behind to stop in front of thepany.


    The Lu held several press conferences every year, and the staff were all familiar with this process.


    Lu Yong Chun kept looking at the time, thinking about why Zhang Xiao still hadn''te. Could it be that she was going back on her words?


    "Yongchun."


    "Master Lu."


    Yi Xiu Jie carried Ye Qing''s hand and walked in. When he saw Lu Yong Chun, Ye Qing cordially called his by her name, but Yi Xiu Jie politely called her Master Lu.


    Even if the two of them had met privately for a few times, it was both because of Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao. Other than the two of them, they did not have the slightest bit of personal friendship. That was why Yi Xiu Jie politely called Lu Yong Chun a Master Lu.


    "Ye Qing, you''re here." Seeing Ye Qing, Lu Yong Chun was also very happy. She looked up and down at Ye Qing with concern in her eyes. Ye Qing did not wear any special clothes tonight, it was just the usual clothes. Are you all right? I didn''t even have time to visit you after you left the hospital. I was too busy. "


    Ye Qing smiled, "Thank you for your concern, but my body is much better now." She asked, "When I came in, you were anxiously looking at the time. Were you waiting for someone? Zhang Xiao still hasn''te? "


    Lu Yong Chunughed: "Isn''t she waiting for him? Maybe it''s Mu Ya who is holding her back, I was just about to make a call and ask."


    "Perhaps it''s Mu Ya crying, but Zhang Xiao is faithful, since she promised you, she will definitelye. What day is tonight, she knows how important it is for yourpany, and she will definitely not miss it. She might even be on her way here."


    "Mn, I trust Zhang Xiao. She said that she would bring Mu Ya along, so it shouldn''t be that Mu Ya was crying right?


    "Nope."


    It was not the peak hours, so under normal circumstances, there would not be a traffic jam.


    "Xiujie, why are you here?" Ling Hong Yu asked in a somewhat surprised voice.


    The three of them looked over to see Ling Hong Yu and Zhang Hao Tian walking over.


    At first, Ling Hong Yu was very surprised to see his son here. In the past, Yi Xiu Jie would never appear at Lu''s press conferences, but it was she who did not drop by to watch. But when she saw Ye Qing talking to Lu Yong Chun, Ling Hong Yu immediately knew why his son was here.


    If not for so many people walking in and out and Lu Yong Chun being present, Ling Hong Yu really wanted to p Ye Qing twice.


    "Mom, uncle."


    Yi Xiu Jie said lightly.


    Ling Hong Yu fiercely red at her son, then walked towards Lu Yong Chun while smiling. There was no trace of Ye Qing in her eyes at all, and she had already squeezed Ye Qing away from him without leaving a trace. Did Ye Qing really think that she could befriend a young miss like Lu Yong Chun? Just Ye Qing was not qualified!


    Lu Yong Chun was not her, so whether or not she made friends with her was entirely up to them. What did it have to do with her, Ling Hong Yu?


    "Mrs Zhang."


    Lu Yong Chun greeted Ling Hong Yu politely.


    The Lu staff who were in charge of receiving the guests walked over to wee Ling Hong Yu and her wife''s meeting ce. Ling Hong Yu had wanted to talk to them for a while, but when she saw Lu Yong Chun allow the staff to wee her, she knew that she did not have time to pay attention to her. She called out to Yi Xiu Jie resentfully: "Xiujie, what are you still standing there for, let''s go."

 Chapter 493: Immortality fly

    <h4>Chapter 493: Immortality fly</h4>


    "Mom, you and uncle can go in first." Yi Xiu Jie coldly refused to go in with his mother.


    Ling Hong Yu red at him, a warning look in her eyes, but Yi Xiu Jie still stood there indifferently. He only had Ye Qing in her eyes, and did not care about how she felt as a mother.


    He couldn''t help but be like a mother.


    Ling Hong Yu deeply understood it now.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Hao Tian lightly pulled on his wife, "I will leave some face for Xiujie outside. Many people know about the rtionship between Xiujie and Ye Qing."


    Yi Xiu Jie could be considered the main character of the Zhang Family''s banquet, his rtionship with Ye Qing was public. Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen''s rtionship could be considered as something that everyone was well aware of.


    "Xiao Er will probablye overter."


    Zhang Hao Tian muttered to himself.


    Zhang Xiao had a good rtionship with Lu Yong Chun, so no matter what, Zhang Xiao would definitelye to the Lu''s press conference.


    "Yes." Ling Hong Yu''s heart was still with his son, and hated him to the core for getting feelings for him.


    "I wonder if the n isplete." When Zhang Hao Tian thought of his daughter, he always thought of his investment first.


    Actually, Zhang Xiao also knew that if Haotian''s group hadn''t invested into Nancheng City''s vacation area, and if Zhang Hao Tian''s demands were too high, it would have been difficult for her to find a chance to join Haotian''s group. She wasn''t part of Haotian''s group, so no matter how much Ling Hong Yu resented her, she wouldn''t have done anything. She would only reveal herself if she joined Haotian Group.


    "Hongyu, Chief Zhang."


    A slightly tender voice suddenly came from behind.


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Hao Tian''s entire body froze, and her old face immediately turned ck. Fortunately, Ling Hong Yu wasn''t feeling well, and didn''t notice Zhang Hao Tian''s expression.


    The one who stopped them was naturally Ling Hong Yu''s good sister, Yi Xue.


    In the past, when Ling Hong Yu received an invitation from the Lu, he would always bring Yi Xue to participate in the press conference. After a while, the Lu also sent an invitation on ount of Ling Hong Yu. This meant that Yi Xue''s business was much easier to manage, and much better than Ling Hong Yu''s.


    It was because Yi Xue was greedy, greedy people could only want to be like that once in awhile, and did not know how to be satisfied. To merchants, only those who were not satisfied could bring them an endless amount of business opportunities.


    Ling Hong Yu turned her body and saw that Yi Xue was holding a new bag. It was actually Herm''s bag, which was worth several tens of thousands of yuan and was not even her usual gift, yet Yi Xue was willing to spend money to buy Herm''s bag?


    Yi Xue was still dressed beautifully, this was her nature, she liked to dress up, but did not know how to dress up. Every time she put on thick makeup, she would think that she was as beautiful as a fairy, and Ling Hong Yu also liked to use her old soil to show off her nobility, so she would naturally not teach Yi Xue how to dress up.


    "Hongyu, why aren''t you waiting for me? I''ll go look for you at your house. Zhang Yu told me that you and Chief Zhang are already here. I was in a hurry toe here. Fortunately, I found you and the Chief Zhang here. " Yi Xue looked at Zhang Hao Tian and smiled as she greeted, "Chief Zhang."


    She red at Zhang Hao Tian when she heard him. There was even a warning in her eyes that it would be best if she didn''t reveal any traces of herself in front of Ling Hong Yu. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let her go.


    Ling Hong Yu smiled as she nced at Yi Xue, but that smile had not reached the depths of her eyes, and there was still some coldness in it. Yi Xue finally regained her senses, andughed: "Let''s go in, the press conference is about to begin."


    As she said that, she intimately took Ling Hong Yu''s arm and continued to follow the receptionist of Lu towards the meeting ce.


    Originally, Ling Hong Yu had carried Zhang Hao Tian away affectionately, but now that Yi Xue had held onto him, Zhang Hao Tian did not want him to hold onto his arm anymore. Ling Hong Yu hated Yi Xue to the point that he gnashed his teeth together.


    It was fine that Yi Xue was obedient, but if she wasn''t, heh!


    She didn''t mind killing herself.


    Lu Yong Chun and the others did not notice the raging waves between the three of them. In any case, wherever there was Ling Hong Yu, there would be Yi Xue.


    "Master Lu, it''s time."


    Lu Yong Chun''s assistant came over to remind him that it was time for the press conference to begin, so Lu Yong Chun, the person in charge, could not wait here for Zhang Xiao anymore.


    "I know." Lu Yong Chun took a nce outside, but she still could not see Zhang Xiao''s car. She could only smile and say to Ye Qing: "Ye Qing, Yi Wei Wei, please go inside." Saying that, she couldn''t help but call Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao quickly answered the phone, "Yongchun, I''m on my way, I''ll be there in ten minutes. Don''t worry, I''ll definitelyplete my mission."


    Upon hearing that Zhang Xiao would arrive in ten minutes, Lu Yong Chun heaved a sigh of relief and replied: "Then hurry up, you''re thest person."


    It was fortunate that she had arranged for Zhang Xiao to be at the top and walk towards the back with her famous fashion show. Otherwise, Zhang Xiao''ste arrival would have affected her ability to conduct the press conference.


    "Sorry, Mu Chen suddenly came back, and there was an ident. He scared us all, so he waste." Zhang Xiao felt sorry for Yongchun, and she worried about him. She exined to Lu Yong Chun embarrassedly and red at the man in charge of driving.


    Mu Chen who had returned home changed his clothes, took out a new wallet and used his other phone, since he had a lot of phone anyway.


    The current him no longer had the sorry state he had when he returned.


    "Mu Chen is back? What happened to him? " Hearing that Mu Chen was back, Lu Yong Chun was a little surprised. She knew that Mu Chen was going on a business trip for a week, she never expected that he woulde back so early.


    Mu Chen returned from the Zhang Family''s banquet exhausted. With such an example as a lesson, Lu Yong Chun did not feel it strange anymore.


    Needless to say, he also knew that Mu Chen was afraid that others would set their sights on him when he was away.


    Normally, model would put on makeup when he was on his show, the set of clothing that Zhang Xiao was going to wear was noble and elegant. Lu Yong Chun and the others all thought that she would only need to put on light makeup, that was equivalent to her maintaining his original appearance.


    Those who came to participate were not just from T City, but also from other cities.


    The people of the city might not dare to easily hit on Zhang Xiao, the Miss Qian Jin s were also not that easy to marry, and the Mu Family s were not easy to mess with, but for people that came from other ces, it was hard to say.


    Hmm, no wonder Mu Chen always had a dark face and didn''t want Zhang Xiao to show off.


    Lu Yong Chun now understood the reason behind Mu Chen''s dark face and wanted to force Zhang Xiao to refuse to let go. However ¡­ She really had high hopes for Zhang Xiao.

 Chapter 494: I want my brother!

    <h4>Chapter 494: I want my brother!</h4>


    Zhang Xiao knew that the press conference was about to begin, and she was in charge of it. She did not have time to listen to her gossip, so she smiled: "Nothing, after the ceremony, let''s talk."


    "Alright, I''ll go get busy first."


    Lu Yong Chun did not ask further, and quickly ended her call with Zhang Xiao, and then headed back to the meeting ce.


    Almost all of the invited guests had arrived at the venue.


    Other than Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen who werete, there was another person who waste, and that was Ning Zhi Yuan.


    As the manager of the Ning Group, even if the Ning Group wasn''t involved in the clothing business, her identity was already there. In addition to her rtionship with Lu Yong Chun, the Lu had still sent him an invitation letter.


    The invitation letter had already been sent, no one expected that the CEO of Ning University woulde.


    He still had a little hope in his heart, that the CEO of Ning University would note. He hade with a dark face, and would often make others feel cold and ufortable, especially now that it was autumn and he felt cold at night.


    In the past, Ning Zhi Yuan would definitely note, but tonight, he camete.


    His Porsche drove straight in and stopped in front of the Office building.


    The parking lot was full of cars, thepany''s gate was full of cars too. Since his grandpa didn''t want to park in front of thepany, he arrogantly stopped the car in front of Office building.


    The people of Lu knew this master very well. If he wanted to do anything, she would do it.


    Ning Zhi Yuan did not get off the car, he only rolled down the window and looked at the press conference when he heard Lu Yong Chun''s voice.


    Inside the copilot was arge bouquet of roses that he had bought, and under the suit was his carefully chosen marriage proposal diamond ring. Other than that, he had also bribed some of the Lu''s internal staff, and after the ceremony ended, he would borrow the big screen to use it to broadcast his love for Lu Yong Chun.


    Leaning on the back of the carriage, Ning Zhi Yuan''s cold expression softened, and she was ignored by Lu Yong Chun. Even with Zhang Xiao around, Lu Yong Chun was still too busy, and did not pay much attention to him. Through Zhang Xiao''s mouth, he knew that Lu Yong Chun truly did mind if he thought about it or not.


    Fortunately, it was all about to end.


    After tonight, Lu Yong Chun would no longer treat him coldly.


    He would tell her that he wanted to surprise her.


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked forward to see if Lu Yong Chun could agree to her proposal.


    It was not in vain for him to have gone crazy for so many days.


    Creak ¡ª


    Another car stopped right in front of the Office building, right beside Ning Zhi Yuan''s Porsche. Ning Zhi Yuan casually nced at it, and saw that it was the Rolls-Royce that Mu Chen usually rode in and out of the door. Knowing that Mu Chen had returned from a business trip, he just nodded his head, and did not ask.


    When Mu Chen saw Ning Zhi Yuan in the Lu, heughed and said, "Zhi Yuan, the autumn wind tonight is really strong.


    "Are you the only one who can stop me?"


    "Old."


    "NINGHAI."


    Mu Ya, who was wearing a princess skirt and had two braids, looked as beautiful and cute as a doll. She got off the car in Zhang Xiao''s arms, and the moment she saw her uncle, she immediately called him an old man.


    Ning Zhi Yuan treated his niece gently, helping her to rectify the situation. "Mu Ya, it''s an uncle, not an old friend."


    He could hear his niece calling him wrong every time.


    Even if the voice was the same, he could still distinguish it.


    He nodded towards Zhang Xiao as a form of greeting.


    In this situation where outsiders were present, Ning Zhi Yuan and Zhang Xiao, the two cousins, seemed like strangers.


    "You should be d that Mu Ya isn''t called ''Xin Xin''." New and old.


    Ning Zhi Yuan nced at Mu Chen and said coldly: "Zhang Xiao iste."


    Needless to say, it was also known that it was Mu Chen who dragged things down, "She promised Yongchun, if she didn''t do it." He did not say anymore, since he was warning Mu Chen, even if he wanted to die from jealousy, he had to make Zhang Xiao go up on stage tonight, so as to not ruin his family''s big affair with Yongchun.


    Mu Chen pped his face.


    "Aren''t you going in?"


    Mu Chen saw the bouquet of roses in the carriage, and was not too surprised.


    "I''m not in the clothing business, so there''s nothing to see."


    Ning Zhi Yuan replied coldly, and once again urged the family of three to quickly enter.


    Zhang Xiao was also anxious, she pushed Mu Ya into Mu Chen''s hands and said: "Mu Chen, hurry up, Yongchun is dying." It''s all this guy''s fault.


    Before leaving, Zhang Xiao exchanged a nce with Ning Zhi Yuan without leaving a trace. She knew that Ning Zhi Yuan was already prepared and owed him a favour.


    Only then did Zhang Xiao walk away with ease.


    The show had already started, so Zhang Xiao directly went to the backstage.


    Mu Chen then hugged his daughter and sat down in a corner, not disturbing anyone else.


    The business involved in the Mu Group was very broad, but like the Ning''s, it did not involve the clothing business, probably because of the rtionship between the two, they did not want to rob the Lu of his business. Mu Chen was not interested in costumes or anything like that either. He hade here tonight mainly to be the escort, so as to not let his future wife be chosen by others, he would have to add another love rival.


    The little rival in his arms was enough for him.


    At first, Mu Ya would just look at her curiously, but as she looked at him, she lost interest in him. She moved around in her father''s embrace, and after a while, she would stand up, sit down, and slide down to the ground. She wanted to leave, but Mu Chen held her small hand and did not let her go, she could only crawl back into her father''sp to sit.


    "Mu Ya."


    The father and daughter pair were not interested in the show, so Mu Chen decided to coax her daughter and tell her not to act as a light bulb again.


    Hearing her father''s call, Mu Ya raised her head. Her beautiful big eyes seemed especially bright in such a dim and bright ce, as if she was a star in the night sky while blinking her eyes.


    "Mu Ya, do you want a little brother or sister?"


    Mu Ya thought for a while, then replied: "Daddy, I want brother."


    An elder brother like the Big Brother Yang.


    Mu Chenughed, "But Mu Ya can only have siblings."


    Mu Ya tilted her head with a puzzled look on her face, but kept on emphasizing, "Mu Ya wants big brother."


    Please forgive her, but she only likes to y with her brother. She has never seen her brother and sister, so she doesn''t know if her brother and sister are fun or not.


    In an unclear situation, she had naturally made her choice.


    Mu Chen was amused by his daughter''s appearance and gently exined: "If father marries mother, mother''s future child would be Mu Ya''s little brother and sister. Because Mu Ya is a big sister, mother can only give birth to sister-inw, not brother and sister."


    This kind of adult question, how could Mu Ya, the little bean, understand it?


    She said domineeringly, "I want my brother!"


    Mu Chen:...


    Forget it, don''t discuss this with your daughter.


    However ¡­ It seemed like this was an opportunity to deceive his daughter.


    Therefore, Third Young Master Mu said to his daughter: "Mu Ya wants big brother, right? Then Mu Ya can''t keep sticking to mother forever, that way mother can have a big brother to y with Mu Ya."


    Mu Ya''s eyes shed.


    He didn''t quite understand what his father meant.

 Chapter 495: White-robed man

    <h4>Chapter 495: White-robed man</h4>


    "It''s just that when Mu Ya goes back to sleep at night, mother will be able to give birth to brother." Mu Chen had to coax Mu Ya off his bed first so that he and Zhang Xiao could roll in the bed without worry.


    That''s right, he still had to think of a way for Zhang Xiao to get her ount book as soon as possible.


    Mu Chen respected his beloved woman very much. He hoped to be husband and wife with Zhang Xiao as soon as possible so that he could eat meat with peace of mind.


    Mu Ya instinctively shook her head. Ever since Zhang Xiao had slept with her, she had enjoyed the safety of having her mother by her side. She refused to go back to the children''s room to sleep, as she would always sleep together with Zhang Xiao every night.


    "Mu Ya wants to sleep with Mommy."


    Mu Chen:...


    "Daddy is going to snatch Mu Ya''s mother."


    Mu Chen:...


    "Mu Ya, don''t be angry. Daddy is just teasing you, just teasing you. Ha, watch the aunties show." Mu Chen did not dare try to coax him anymore, as it would be counterproductive.


    Only then did Mu Ya sit on her father''sp in satisfaction, looking at model on the stage.


    Mu Chen also shifted his attention to the stage. This kind of asion was suitable for his second brother, Mu Yu.


    The model that Lu Yong Chun had signed for all had a very good body, and they were all professional model.


    The clothes that seemed very ordinary were draped over their bodies, causing one''s eyes to light up when they saw them.


    Very quickly, it reached the point that the noble women and Miss Qian Jin liked to see the most.


    It was also''s turn to show off.


    When she wore the clothes that Lu Yong Chun had designed herself, and walked out gracefully, the entire venue instantly became so quiet that even a needle could be heard. There was no need to emphasize her temperament or her figure. Her beauty was not concealed in the slightest as it was fully disyed in front of the crowd.


    Every model would have a close-up shot.


    The photographers stared at her almost breathlessly, afraid they would miss her close-up.


    The way she turned around was so beautiful that it made people want to p.


    When Mu Chen praised Zhang Xiao''s beauty and had a darkened face, he knew that her appearance would shock the entire audience.


    She pointed at Zhang Xiao and happily used her other hand to pull at Mu Chen''s sleeves, calling out happily: "Daddy! Mommy! Mommy!"


    Mu Chen immediately coaxed her, "Mu Ya, listen to me, don''t disturb mother."


    Not far away, two old men were also stunned.


    They were the two elders from Wen Family.


    Lu would send an invitation letter to the two elders of Wen Family, which Ning Zhi Yuan specifically requested Lu Yong Chun to arrange.


    Zhang Hao Tian had also just seen the two elders from the Wen Family.


    If the two elders of the Wen Family participated in Lu''s press conference, didn''t that mean that the Wen Family was really going to return home and develop?


    "Big Brother, I just saw that Heavenly Immortal like model child look like my niece." This was Wen Jian An''s voice.


    "I think so too." This was Wen Jian Qin''s voice.


    "Since when did Xiao Er be the Lu''s son? No wonder the Lu was so magnanimous in sending us this invitation. " Wen Jian An muttered.


    Wen Jian Qin agreed, "How many jobs does Xiao Er actually have to do? This child, s, if we hade to her earlier, she would have had to suffer so much and work a few jobs at the same time. "


    The two brothers treated Zhang Xiao showing off to the Lu as a part-time job for Zhang Xiao.


    "However, Xiao Er really suppressed everyone." Wen Jian An could not help but exim, "You are bing more and more like a Gill."


    "Compared to Gill, Xiao Er is much better. will also be able to hide from Gill''s personality, but if she can''t bear it any longer, then there will be no need for it. On this point, she can see through and see through him. "


    Thinking about his sister, the Wen Family Brothers sighed again.


    "Zhang Hao Tian that bastard, I wonder what her thoughts are?"


    Wen Jian An looked for Zhang Hao Tian''s figure in the scene hatefully.


    She was originally wearing sunsses, blocking his eyes, causing others to be unable to see what kind of expression he had. When Zhang Xiao walked out, he did not know whether it was due to shock or surprise, but she suddenly sat up straight and took off his sunsses, revealing his exquisite features. Then, like glue, his gaze fell on Zhang Xiao, and the corner of her mouth slowly formed into a smile that was difficult to differentiate between good and bad.


    "Brother, who is that person?"


    Wen Jian An touched his brother lightly and said softly, "They are at the back of the group, surrounded by a group of ck-clothed men."


    Wen Jian Qin followed his brother''s guidance and looked at the man in white. The man seemed to have sensed something and his clear eyes looked at the Wen Family Brothers with disdain.


    "I don''t know him, but he shouldn''t be someone from the T City."


    It had been a while since the two old men from Wen Family had returned to. As they got back to, they did not dare to say that they knew all the young talents from the city well, and they also knew about it to the point of eighty to ny percent. This was the first time they had seen the man in white.


    "He''s been staring at Xiao Er, could it be that he has taken a fancy to Xiao Er?"


    "It''s normal." When Wen Jian Qin said these two words, he was extremely proud.


    His niece was excellent, and his uncle''s face was shining.


    "Mu Chen has a love rival."


    "It''s better to have a few more love rivals, and let him know that our Xiao Er is very popr." Wen Jian Qin paused for a moment before continuing, "I believe in Mu Chen. Mu Chen has a verypetitive personality, little Mu Ya."


    Thinking about that little bean, Wen Jian An alsoughed, "Right, little Mu Ya can help Mu Chen snatch the points."


    Others might not know what the Wen Family and the two elders were discussing, but the man in white knew that they were discussing him.


    He crooked his finger, and immediately, a ck-clothed man bent down respectfully and approached, asking respectfully, "Patriarch, please give your instructions."


    "Find out what the rtionship between those two old men and the beautiful model is between them."


    "Your subordinate will immediately go investigate."


    The ck-clothed man left.


    The white clothed man crooked his finger again, and another ck clothed man came closer, respectfully saying, "Patriarch, please give your instructions."


    "I didn''t expect to see her here. After the press conference is over, I want to spend the night with her." As he said these words, the smile on the white-clothed man''s face was a little deep and cold. He was clearly smiling, but he could not feel the warmth of the smile.


    "This subordinate will arrange it."


    The man in white nodded, and continued to nce at model on the stage. Only when Zhang Xiao came out did he focus on her, and the smile that could not differentiate good from bad became deeper and deeper.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao on the show, everyone was stunned. Only Zhang Hao Tian and his wife were secretly angry.


    Ling Hong Yu thought that Zhang Xiao''s activities in the business world had started because she was preparing topete with her for the Zhang Family''s property. How could she not be angry?


    Zhang Hao Tian was angry but she was still Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, he actually went up on stage to show off, how could he have the appearance of ady from a noble family? Rather than showing off, he would rather bury her daughter in Mu Family and be a nanny, at least not in public.

 Chapter 496: Master ning’s proposal

    <h4>Chapter 496: Master ning''s proposal</h4>


    "Chief Zhang, I''m not seeing things, right? I saw that the model is Zhang Xiao. Yi Xue asked Zhang Hao Tian as if he did not want the world to be chaotic, wanting to confirm that he did not recognize the wrong person.


    Zhang Hao Tian didn''t even want to look at her.


    This vile old woman.


    He had given her six hundred thousand dors, expecting her to avoid him tactfully, and she had said that he would not hang around in front of him again, but in the end he had taken the money and hung around with his wife as usual.


    Zhang Hao Tian felt that he had been cheated.


    He was getting more and more disgusted with Yi Xue.


    At the same time, a faint trace of fear emerged from the depths of her heart, afraid that Yi Xue would entangle him because of that matter.


    If Hongyu knew about this ¡­


    Zhang Hao Tian did not dare think about the consequences.


    He once again hated himself for drinking too much and doing such an outrageous thing. Spending six hundred thousand yuan to sleep with an old woman and getting pestered by her, was there anyone more unfortunate than him?


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, Xiao Er wouldn''t have left home, and she wouldn''t have been reduced to being a model either." Ling Hong Yu immediately disyed her acting skills. Everyone had their opinions towards her, the stepmother, but she was still acting in front of Zhang Hao Tian.


    Yi Xue coldly snorted in her heart: Continue acting, others don''t know you, how could I not know you?


    Zhang Hao Tian stared at Ling Hong Yu.


    After a long while, he said coldly: "That''s not your fault. Xiao Er has a stubborn personality, she has her own way of thinking. What she wants to do, even I, as her father, cannot stop her." Zhang Hao Tian was not truly good to Zhang Xiao, but he chose not to mention it, and the situation wasn''t right either. " "Just don''t make the mistake you made that night in the future."


    Ling Hong Yu hurriedly nodded.


    That night, Zhang Xiao appeared at the party in her old evening dress, and Ling Hong Yu had already exined to her.


    "Zhang Xiao is truly an exquisite beauty, with long sleeves and dancing skills. No matter what the asion is, she will always be the focus of attention." Yi Xue said again.


    Her words made Ling Hong Yu''s heart sink, and he immediately red at her, not daring to continue as he gave a coy smile.


    Zhang Xiao was indeed an astute woman. No matter what the asion was, as long as she wanted, she would always be the one who attracted the most attention.


    After the banquet in the Zhang Family, many of the people who enjoyed the real estate all had the intention to curry favor with Zhang Xiao. If not for him being in the Mu Family, and if not for others not daring to act rashly, Zhang Xiao would not be able to live a peaceful life.


    Tonight, after the Lu''s press conference, Ling Hong Yu dared to say that there would be many advertisingpanies, film and televisionpanies who woulde knocking on her door.


    The more outstanding and famous Zhang Xiao was, the more Ling Hong Yu hated him.


    The Zhang Yu brothers could not evenpare to a single hair on Zhang Xiao''s head.


    Ning Zhi Yuan who was in the car did not get off. After looking at the time, he guessed that the press conference was about to end, so he carried arge bouquet of roses and got off the car. Ignoring the surprised expression of the security personnel, he walked towards the press conference''s venue withrge strides.


    He had spent so much time preparing for the half hour on the stage.


    The press conference of the new Lu wasplete.


    While everyone was still around, Lu Yong Chun was on stage again. The host changed the topic of the conversation and said: "There is someone who wants to take advantage of ourpany''s press conference to do something, now I''ll hand this stage over to him."


    Everyone was stunned and soon felt like there was a good show to watch.


    Oh, no, there was also the white clothed man who was addressed as n Master. The white clothed man once again put on his sunsses to cover his exquisite eyes, but the smile still hung on the corner of his mouth, making others look at him with a bit of sadness.


    The background screen changed.


    It was a romantic heart-shaped dynamic background, and the music was also a festive one.


    Lu Yong Chun was startled at first, who used her own venue to do things, how could she not know? When her background was changed, she seemed to have guessed something, and her heart started pounding crazily.


    The people present weren''t fools. They quickly understood that someone had used this opportunity to propose to them.


    The host winked yfully at Lu Yong Chun, then gestured for Lu Yong Chun to look at the entrance of the venue.


    Lu Yong Chun immediately followed the host''s gaze and looked towards the entrance of the venue, just in time to see Ning Zhi Yuan carrying a big bouquet of roses and walking in step by step. His eyes that were slightly squinted, were staring at her, and only had her in his eyes.


    Ning Zhi Yuan!


    Lu Yong Chun did not think that her guess was right.


    However, she did not know when Ning Zhi Yuan had bribed the people beside her!


    Although she had sent an invitation letter to Ning Zhi Yuan, and had also invited him by phone once before the press conference, Lu Yong Chun did not hold any hope, because in the past, this ice mountain would not appear. She never thought that Ning Zhi Yuan woulde for another matter.


    Lu Yong Chun stared nkly as Ning Zhi Yuan walked over step by step, walked up the stage, and arrived in front of her. First, he stared deeply at her for a minute, then stuffed the flowers into her arms in front of so many people present.


    Lu Yong Chun instinctively hugged the flowers, the bright flowers turning her face red.


    Then, Ning Zhi Yuan knelt down on one knee, took out the carefully chosen diamond ring and opened the lid of the box. The diamond ring was so bright and dazzling, the light from themp hitting the diamond ring was enough to confirm that the CEO of Ning University''s diamond ring was at least worth a million, it was too bright!


    "Yongchun, I love you. Please marry me."


    The proposal that CEO Ning had carefully prepared for several days was nothing new. There was nothing he could do about it. A person with low EQ would find it even harder toe up with a new proposal than to ascend to heaven. However, for a man with a cold face like him, it was already quite a feat for him to reach such a stage.


    All of thedies present looked at Lu Yong Chun with envy.


    He knew that he stillcked one thing to do. It was he who did not tell her, making her think that he was stupid enough to let her be disappointed. In the end, he turned the tables and proposed a marriage in front of everyone, giving her a huge surprise.


    Yongchun, I know that my marriage proposal is not a romantic one, and is very old-fashioned, but my heart is real. Please marry me, and let me love you, and love the chance to love you, and cherish you for a lifetime, and let me help you protect you from the elements. When you are tired, I will give you a hand, and when you are annoyed, I will bring you for a ride, and you will cry, and I will apany you. CEO of Ning University racked his brains to find these words of love.


    Then he poured it all out.


    Lu Yong Chun wanted to cry, but she also wanted tough.


    After being friends with Ning Zhi Yuan for more than ten years, she was very clear on Ning Zhi Yuan''s personality. It was sufficient as long as he was able to do this step for her!

 Chapter 497: Successful proposal of marriage

    <h4>Chapter 497: Sessful proposal of marriage</h4>


    Below the stage, the Mrs. Lu couple were all surprised.


    Mrs. Lu knew that Ning Zhi Yuan had a rtionship with her daughter, and thought that Ning Zhi Yuan would only force her to submit to him. He didn''t expect that Ning Zhi Yuan would also propose to her daughter in such a romantic manner.


    That''s right, although Ning Zhi Yuan''s method of marriage proposal was used by others, it was still as romantic as before.


    As long as it was true.


    Mrs. Lu was afraid that Lu Yong Chun would not agree to Ning Zhi Yuan''s proposal. She was very nervous, so nervous that she almost wanted to rush up the stage to agree to Ning Zhi Yuan''s proposal in ce of his daughter.


    "To think that you were even a mother. Yongchun was so moved that she didn''t want it anymore, how could I not agree?" The Mr. Lu smiled as heforted his wife, "I really didn''t think that Ning Zhi Yuan would do this. That''s right, I''ll make the decision to marry Yongchun to him. "


    "There''s no need for you to decide, I have already given our family ount book to Zhi Yuan."


    Mr. Lu:...


    "Yongchun, can you marry me?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan said seriously once again.


    He''s nervous too.


    There were so many people staring at him from below the stage, most of them were people with reputations, and even the media reporters were present. If Lu Yong Chun did not agree to his proposal, then she would be the center of the city for all to see, a pitiful guy who was pitied by others.


    "I promise you."


    Lu Yong Chun came back to reality and nodded her head to agree.


    Afraid that he would nod his head too slowly, Ning Zhi Yuan would regret it back then.


    Stretching out his slender hands, Ning Zhi Yuan was very sensible. He quickly slipped the shining diamond ring into Yongchun''s finger, and standing up, he immediately hugged Lu Yong Chun along with the flower. With a bit of strength, Lu Yong Chun eximed: "You will crush all the flowers."


    "As long as you like it, I can give you more."


    Thunderous apuse rang out.


    Zhang Xiao, who had returned back to Mu Chen''s side from the backstage, smiled as he recorded the scene with his phone. He said to Mu Chen: "Finally, the dust has settled."


    Mu Chen looked at her lovingly, "You probably contributed half of it. Otherwise, with Zhi Yuan''s personality, he wouldn''t even be able to think of such a way."


    Zhang Xiao cast him a side eye, "Putting aside her status as the Big Uncle, he''s your good friend, is that how you look down on him? It''s true that I was the one who pointed out his proposal at the press conference, but everything that was prepared for his proposal was prepared by him, so I didn''t interfere. "


    Seeing that Mu Chen was a little disbelieving, she continued to say: "You''re weird that a man like him would act in such a manner, what''s so strange about that, she''s just saying ''love''. If he doesn''t love Yongchun, even if you help him prepare everything, he would still note to the surface. "


    Mu Chen had long extended his short arms to allow Zhang Xiao to hug her. Zhang Xiao carried her and walked out with Mu Chen, while everyone else was still captivated by the pair of lovers on the stage, she had slipped away to prevent them from getting surrounded by everyone.


    "I really hate it when Ning Zhi Yuan does this."


    Mu Chen said honestly.


    Zhang Xiao immediately frowned.


    "He''s already so romantic, can''t I be more romantic when I propose to you? I have to think about what I can do to be more romantic than he is. "


    Zhang Xiao blushed a little and scolded softly.


    "Miss Zhang Xiao, please wait."


    The family of three that wanted to sneak away had just walked out of the venue when they stopped running.


    Those reporters had surrounded Zhang Xiao, and were asking questions like: "Are you guys preparing to enter the model Realm, or are you going to develop in the entertainment circle, etc."


    Waiting until everyone had asked most of the questions, Zhang Xiao then replied lightly, "I''m only participating in the gathering out of friendship, don''t think too much about it everyone."


    If she really became the son of the model, she would have to face the dark guy everyday.


    The reporters had not given up yet. When Zhang Xiao saw that Lu Yong Chun and Ning Zhi Yuan hade out, she smiled and said to the reporters: "Yongchun and NINGHAI havee out. Everyone ask them when things will be good.


    Everyone was in a good mood when they saw such happy events. Ning Zhi Yuan''s Ten Thousand Year Freezing Sky face was now as gentle as the spring wind. Usually, the reporters did not dare to get close to this cold CEO.


    Zhang Xiao had also said that she was only participating in it out of friendship, and did not really want to be a professional model, nor would she want to develop towards the entertainment circle. Thus, the limelight shifted back to Lu Yong Chun and Ning Zhi Yuan.


    "Xiao Er."


    Zhang Hao Tian walked out and saw that the three of them looked like a family of three as they stood beside him talking to each other with Mu Ya in their arms.


    "Chief Zhang."


    Mu Chen called out to him politely. Because of the anger in his heart, Zhang Hao Tian only nodded his head coldly for a bit, then stood in front of Zhang Xiao with a straight face and said: "Come with me. Dad has something to tell you."


    "Father, if you have something to say, please say it here. If it''s about the show just now, then daughter asks father to stop talking. I promised Yongchun that I would do it and it''s also my own personal matter.


    What Zhang Hao Tian wanted to say was rted to the show, but he had not said it out yet, and Zhang Xiao had already blocked his path, causing him to be angry at him for boasting about his beard.


    Ling Hong Yu could not help but interject, "Zhang Xiao, your father is doing this for your own good as well, why are you, a young miss, going to show off? Isn''t that ¡­"


    "My father has no right to interfere in my matters, Mrs Zhang, and even less so for you!"


    On the surface, Zhang Xiao seemed warm. After all, Mu Ya was present, but her words were bone-chilling cold.


    Hearing her words, Ling Hong Yu tactfully shut her mouth, but in her heart, she hated Zhang Xiao for bing more and more powerful.


    "Xiao Er, your aunt is right, you ¡­"


    Zhang Hao Tian instinctively protected Ling Hong Yu, but Zhang Xiao did not give him another chance to lecture. He said coldly, "Father, Mu Ya is tired, I will take her back first. "Oh right, the design of the vacation area is already a thirdplete, but if I''m in a bad mood, I''ll lose my inspiration and motivation. The thing that I could have done in a day would have taken ten to fifteen days."


    Thetter part was clearly a threat to her father.


    You don''t bother me, you annoy me, you leave your holiday home hanging, she''s in no hurry.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s face turned colorful. In the end, she smiled benevolently and said repeatedly: "The child is too young and it''s sote, so he''s really sleepy. Xiao Er, quickly take the child back."


    Zhang Xiao was used to her father''s quick change in expression.


    She nodded towards her father, then left with Mu Chen.


    Ling Hong Yu, who was standing beside Zhang Hao Tian, tried her best to control her anger.


    She was very clear that what Zhang Hao Tian was most afraid of right now was that Zhang Xiao would not bother with the matters of the vacation area.


    As long as Zhang Xiao let go, there would be plenty of benefits from the estate to find her.


    Now that he knew that she was helping her father resolve his worries, no matter how others tried to poach him, it wouldn''t be good for them to run over to his father''s ce and poach his daughter.

 Chapter 498: One word!

    <h4>Chapter 498: One word!</h4>


    What did it feel like to be stopped on the way?


    Mu Chen said: I want to beat him up!


    It was alreadyte in the night when the number of pedestrians on the street lessened and there were more people driving. Mu Chen''s Rolls-Royce was blocked halfway, and it was still a group block, going forward, no way, retreating, no way, and turning left and right. Sorry, there was still no way.


    Zhang Xiao hugged the sleeping Mu Ya tightly, she did not panic at all, but instead said to Mu Chen calmly: "This posture, is that of a gang member."


    Robbery, of course.


    The other side''s cars were all luxury car s, the most luxurious one was the white body of the Bugatti Wyvern. The other vehicles were all ck, and the fact that it was white revealed its identity and status.


    Mu Chen''s Rolls-Royce s were only worth a few million, but in front of the Bugatti Wyvern, which was worth more than ten million, Hmm, it was a little inferior.


    Someone else got out of the car.


    It was a man dressed in ck.


    He walked to the back of Mu Chen''s car, which was on Zhang Xiao''s side, and bent down, his cold face carrying a bit of respect. He knocked on the window, and Zhang Xiao rolled down the window and asked coldly: "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    The man swept his sharp eyes across Zhang Xiao''s face, and realized that Zhang Xiao was very calm, without even the slightest bit of panic. Even the handsome man with Zhang Xiao was calm andposed, and his respect for Zhang Xiao increased by another level. Miss Zhang Xiao, our Patriarch would like to invite you to have a supper. "


    After saying that, he turned his head to look at the white Bugatti Wyvern.


    Zhang Xiao also followed his gaze, but the person inside the car did not appear, no matter how good her vision was, she could only see a man in white inside the car.


    Pulling back her gaze, Zhang Xiao asked the ck-clothed man with a smile, "May I ask who mister is the patriarch?"


    "the patriarch of your house."


    The ck clothed man replied briefly, but only told Zhang Xiao that the other party was surnamed Er, not divulging anything else.


    When Mu Chen heard about the patriarch of your house, a sh of astonishment passed through his eyes.


    "Mu Chen, do you have a pen and paper?" Zhang Xiao suddenly asked Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen did not reply, he silently took out a pen and paper, and turned around to give it to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao took the pen and paper, and the two people''s gazes intersected to form a line, and then, Zhang Xiao quickly wrote down a beautiful word on the paper, and then, she passed the paper with a single word to the man in ck, and smiled: "Please take this paper back to your n Master to see, Sir, and tell him when he understands me, and invite me again."


    The ck-clothed person took the paper. He didn''t even dare to nce at the contents as he turned around and walked towards the Patriarch''s car.


    The man in white was curious about what Zhang Xiao had written, but when he took the paper and read the contents of it, his expression changed greatly, he stared at the beautiful writing, and did not do anything for a long time.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao who were at the side were also patient people, and quietly waited.


    After half an hour, the white-clothed man finally spoke two words in a low voice: "Let them through!"


    The ck clothed man immediately waved his hand.


    In a minute, the cars that were surrounding Mu Chen and the rest all stepped back, opening up a path of light.


    Zhang Xiao rolled up the window.


    Mu Chen started up the engine again and started the car.


    Under the gaze of the luxury car, the Rolls-Royce left.


    Mr. Er Dong Hao, on the other hand, had his eyes set on the word that Zhang Xiao had given him. Zhang Xiao''s calligraphy was delicate, but her writing was powerful. Looking at Zhang Xiao''s words, she was a strong woman who only had a soft exterior but had a strong body.


    This kind of woman was not easy to bully!


    Er Dong Haoughed, and the smile on his face was much clearer than theughter in thepetition, "I have truly underestimated you."


    With a wave of her hand, the piece of paper that Zhang Xiao had her subordinates give him floated out. The white piece of paper quickly fell to the ground, with only the word "please" written on it.


    "Let''s go."


    Er Dong Hao instructed coldly.


    There would be a long time in the future. Since he had the chance to see the girl that had disgraced his aunt, she must be the daughter of a woman he had never truly met. Only mother and daughter would have such a simr appearance. He could always trample that person''s daughter under his feet and teach that unintentional man to suffer. Who told him to reject someone as good as his aunt when he was unintentional?!


    The Rolls-Royce moved forward quietly.


    However, Zhang Xiao was unable to remain calm. She asked Mu Chen, "Do you know what kind of person the the patriarch of your house is?"


    dared to say that the the patriarch of your house was an extremely arrogant and important person so he did not put Mu Chen in his eyes.


    "I have heard Zhi Yuan mention before that their me door is a mysterious organization. It is both good and evil. The Erjia was actually arge organization, with the same nature as the me door. However, when one''s family member surnamed Er, it was used as the organization''s name. The patriarch of the Erjia must be inherited by her son, whose roots are still red. However, there are a lot of talented people, and those who are unresigned or unsatisfied will eventually think of ways to fight for the patriarch position. The inside of the Erjia is not as peaceful as the inside of the me door. "


    "I have also heard Zhi Yuan mention the name of this generation''s the patriarch of your house. He is also very young, only thirty years old. When Er Dong Hao was young, both his parents died. When he heard that he was assassinated in the fight for the Patriarch, Er Dong Hao was raised by his first aunt and sessfully took back the Patriarch''s seat. His methods were simr to Zhi Yuan''s, but Zhi Yuan would nevermit murder or set fires, Er Dong Hao did not kill nor use des, the people who had hurt him and his parents, even his rtives, had all been wiped clean by him, they were decisive people. Although Zhi Yuan has arge group of top-notch rtives and Xiao Xiang has been to the Ning Group, but after he settled down in the mountains, he did not start a massacre. "


    "My brother can control those close rtives."


    "Can''t you suppress Er Dong Hao? The position of n head was supreme, just like the throne of an ancient emperor. As long as he sat on it, he would be able to intimidate everyone around him. However, he still eliminated all the enemies, even those with potential properties. I heard that in this world, the only person that he respects is his own aunt, and for her to raise him back then, I''m afraid even that would be enough to shake your soul. "


    Mu Chen paused for a moment, as he guessed: "I just don''t know why he would appear here." "And he even fell for Zhang Xiao." What did you just write down for Er Dong Hao? "


    "Just ''please''."


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows, thenughed: "When Er Dong Hao sees your name, I''m afraid he has even the motive to kill you."


    "I have no enmity with him."


    "Why would someone like him need a reason to kill someone?" Mu Chen purposely sighed, "I already said not to help Yongchun show off. Look, even people who invited a god like him over for me say it''s easy to send him off as a god."


    Zhang Xiaoughed at him, "Why do I see that you look so energetic, like you are eager to give it a try?"

 Chapter 499: Fit to cut and play

    <h4>Chapter 499: Fit to cut and y</h4>


    Mu Chen alsoughed, "My family''s Zhang Xiao understands me."


    "Who''s yours? You haven''t even seen a single word of it yet."


    "There are already seven out of the eight characters. There''s still one more to go." Mu Chen smacked his lips, "I also want to think about it carefully, and think of a particrly romantic way to propose to you." Even Ning Zhi Yuan, that ice mountain, knew about romance. There was no reason for him to lose to Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Zhang Xiao lowered her eyes and looked at Mu Ya who was sleeping soundly in her arms, lovingly caressing Mu Ya''s little face, "Your way of confessing has already moved me."


    That''s right, the location of his confession hasn''t been tidied up yet, so it can still be used to propose marriage.


    But when you propose, you must prepare fresh flowers and diamond rings.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s proposal had blinded countless people, and he, Mu Chen, had to prepare to blind countless people''s eyes with the diamond ring.


    "Mu Chen."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t be in a rush to propose to me, our identities are very eye-catching. If you ask for marriage, once word spreads, my dad will have my ount book locked up." Zhang Xiao talked about his and Mu Chen''s future as though they were talking about business.


    Mu Chen''s ck eyes shed. His Zhang Xiao was really a special woman, the others were all shy at first, but she calmly talked about how to fight against his future father-inw.


    "My ount book is with my father. If I ask him for it, he will definitely not give it to me. I don''t know where he kept his ount book, so he wouldn''t be able to steal it even if he went back. However, I can use two people to help me out this time and also help Xiujie and Ye Qing along the way. "


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes were still on Mu Ya''s face. A child''s sleep was peaceful and quiet, no matter how cold or hard the child was, when faced with such an adorable child, they would all soften like a pool of spring water.


    "You want to use your two younger brothers?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Talking to smart people is easy."


    "Your rtionship with them is not good. Can they help you?"


    "I have my ways. In this period of time, let''s not talk about the marriage and just live our lives like usual. My father would think that he could still stop us from being together and continue tormenting us, so he neglected the ount book.


    Mu Chen believed that since her family''s Zhang Xiao was able to settle the two Zhang Yu brothers, Zhang Xiao was willing to discuss marriage with him. He was also very happy, and even said that she was overjoyed. Zhang Xiao, will you regret it? We haven''t had an official date yet. I always feel wronged that you didn''t let me propose to you first. "Originally, I, as a second marriage man, was enough to make you feel wronged, but now, I can''t be so brazen."


    Zhang Xiao scolded him: "If you think that you are a second wife and have wronged me, then don''t fall in love with me, and don''t provoke me."


    Mu Chen was speechless, how could he have known that he was so useless, half of his heart was captured by her so easily, and now, even the half of heart that was in Tong Tong''s body slowly returned.


    In the past, whenever he thought of Tong Tong, his heart felt as though it had been stabbed by knives. He thought of how his wife died so young, he was not prepared at all for losing his lovely wife. Thinking about Tong Tong today, his heart would still throb with pain, but it wouldn''t be as painful as before.


    "I will not let you suffer even the slightest bit from now on."


    Mu Chen promised.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Right now, your family''s environment is extremely beneficial to me. Marrying you would be safer than marrying other people, at least my parents-inw likes me dearly.


    The issue of daughter-inw was a problem that could not be solved ever since ancient times. Many people loved their wives, and because of the issue of daughter-inw, it ended in a bad situation, even bing an enemy.


    Don''t say that you only marry men, not his parents.


    Marriage was not only a matter for two people, but also a lot of things. Each of them had to face their own friends and rtives. Those Third Aunt and Sixth Aunt loved to talk nonsense the most. If they didn''t handle things well, just their mouths would drive a person crazy.


    "Of course, my parents love you as if you were their own daughter. If it wasn''t for my big brother''s matter, they would love you even more and would have urged me to marry you long ago. "


    When Mu Yi was mentioned, Zhang Xiao had other thoughts. She told Mu Chen about how Zhao Zi Ru hade to find him, and how Mu Yi had purposely lost her temper and schemed against Xu Ying Ying.


    Mu Chen was not surprised at all.


    Seeing that, Zhang Xiao felt that she was the one who was being hidden, the Mu Family brothers were close friends, how could Mu Chen not know what his big brother was thinking?


    My big brother is a smart person, since he wants to cause trouble for Dr. Xu, then Dr. Xu will not be able to escape, but I wonder how the two of them ended up with such a grudge, when my big brother mentions Dr. Xu, his teeth would clench tightly.


    "Then let''s take a long stool and make a pot of tea. Let''s watch the show with the seeds of the melon."


    In the dead of night.


    Ning Family was still brightly lit.


    A man stood respectfully beside Ning Zhi Yuan.


    "Coming to see me at this time, what happened to Xiao Er?" Ning Zhi Yuan asked coldly.


    That man was one of the experts whom he had asked the Silver Wolf to arrange to protect Zhang Xiao.


    "Xiao Er cannot have no one by her side."


    "Don''t worry Junior Sect Master, Miss Zhang Xiao has Zhang Wei Sen by his side."


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at him, "Speak, what is it?"


    "Junior Sect Master, the patriarch of your house appeared at Young Madam''s press conference and targeted Miss Zhang Xiao."


    Hearing that, Ning Zhi Yuan frowned, he squinted, and asked coldly after a moment: Why is he here? Did he do anything to Xiao Er? "


    "When Mubai was bringing Miss Zhang Xiao home, he stopped her along the way. the patriarch of your house wanted to invite Miss Zhang Xiao for a supper. However, when Miss Zhang Xiao wrote a word to the patriarch of your house, he let her go in the end, and did not forcefully take her away. " The man said as he took out the paper he picked up and handed it over to Ning Zhi Yuan respectfully.


    Ning Zhi Yuan took the paper and looked at it, only having one word, "Please".


    He flipped the paper over. There was only one word on the nk page.


    "Er Dong Hao''s nature is hard to predict, and she is extremely ruthless. With Er Dong Hao''s identity, what kind of woman could he not worry about? Xiao Er gave him this word because she used Er Dong Hao of using her power to force her, and she said that she was only relying on her power to bully others. If Er Dong Hao couldn''t get the word ''please'', then she shouldn''t insult the word ''please''. Being criticized by Xiao Er like that, logically speaking, Er Dong Hao should be furious, or perhaps she should have forcefully brought Xiao Er away, but he did not do so.


    "But Miss Zhang Xiao and Erjia do not have any grudges, even we me door and Erjia do not offend each other."


    Ning Zhi Yuan muttered to himself, "Let''s take a look first." Now that he wasn''t clear on who was the enemy, he wouldn''t act rashly.


    With just a word of "please", Zhang Xiao was able to make her leave. Er Dong Hao definitely had other intentions for her.

 Chapter 500: Late information

    <h4>Chapter 500: Late information</h4>


    "What investments has Erjia made recently?" Although the Erjia was also an organization, to be able to feed and support so many people, one would naturally need various types of investments and a long-term stable ie. Just like the me door, there were properpanies and businesses in the me door.


    Right now, me door was still in charge of the business, so when Sect Master wanted to throw everything over to Ning Zhi Yuan, Ning Zhi Yuan was unwilling to ept it. Saying that she was tired of whatever Ning Group he was, he simply could not do anything about it, and in truth, did not care about me door''s business.


    "This... Your subordinate doesn''t know. " He was already in charge of protecting Zhang Xiao, how would he have time to ask about the Erjia? Furthermore, the Information Sector is controlled by the Silver Hawk, the Junior Sect Master should ask the Silver Hawk.


    "Since he appeared at Lu''s press conference, he must be nning to dabble in the clothing business." Er Dong Hao did not set his eyes on Lu Yong Chun, so he should have recognized Ning Zhi Yuan''s identity. Like Ning Zhi Yuan, as long as it did not offend him, he was not willing to make trouble with me door.


    They are bothrge organizations and possess the strength to back it up. If they were to really cause a ruckus, it would be hard to tell who would be the victor.


    Er Dong Hao was now the Patriarch and what he needed to consider was the future of the entire Erjia. Naturally, he would not be so easily matched by the Junior Sect Master''s Junior Sect Master.


    "When I targeted Xiao Er, he probably already had all of Xiao Er''s information. Xiao Er has talent in construction, so investing in real estate would earn him a lot of money, and Er Dong Hao might even want to invest in real estate as well." Ning Zhi Yuan analyzed it by himself. Otherwise, Er Dong Hao would not let Zhang Xiao go just because Zhang Xiao wrote the word "please".


    Waving his hand, Ning Zhi Yuan instructed: "You can go back and continue protecting Xiao Er. Be careful, don''t let Er Dong Hao find out about my rtionship with Xiao Er first." He had to find out if Er Dong Hao came to T City for his official or private reasons.


    "Your subordinate understands."


    The man left respectfully.


    Ning Zhi Yuan got up and poured himself a cup of water, then returned back to the sofa and sat down. He lightly leaned on the back of the sofa and coldly ordered: "Since you''re already here, why are you still hiding?"


    "Hur hur."


    Two loudughs rang out, and then a man walked out from a room on the first floor. Her handsome face was filled with a fawning smile, "Junior Sect Master is truly worthy of being our great Junior Sect Master, even Tang Hao doesn''t know that this subordinate is hiding in his room."


    Ning Zhi Yuan red at him coldly, "What are you nning to steal from my house in the middle of the night?"


    "Junior Sect Master, unjustly used, it is truly unjustly used. Even if Silver Hawk was given the guts of the heavens, she would still not dare to steal anything from Junior Sect Master."


    The man in the Ning Family was actually Silver Hawk.


    "Stop wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves here." Because of the matter of Lu Yong Chun being robbed, Ning Zhi Yuan still had some resentment towards these fellows. If they did not pester him, would Lu Yong Chun have ignored him for a few days?


    Lu Yong Chun ignored him, ming him for being ignorant, but to Ning Zhi Yuan, it had be the fault of Silver Hawk and the rest.


    "If you still have the guts toe to my ce, then you must be even more daring than the heavens."


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s words were eerie.


    Silver Hawkughed even harder.


    He naturally knew that the Junior Sect Master would find trouble with them again, so he hurriedly sent something over to curry favor with the Junior Sect Master, so that he could let the Junior Sect Master forget that he had witnessed the Sect Master drugging Lu Yong Chun.


    "Junior Sect Master, I am here to give you something."


    "I''m not old."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am an old man and you are a young man."


    Ning Zhi Yuan swung his de over, causing Silver Hawk''s smiling face to be serious, and he didn''t dare tough out loud anymore.


    "Where are the items?"


    Putting down the cup, Ning Zhi Yuan asked coldly, "You better guarantee that that thing is what I want, otherwise, hehe!"


    Those two hums caused Silver Hawk to tremble and she quickly replied, "It is definitely what Junior Sect Master wants."


    Then, like a dog, he took out a file bag that was specially used to store documents. The bag was a little bulky, it seemed to contain a lot of things.


    "Junior Sect Master, here is the most detailed information rted to Miss Zhang Xiao." This was something that Ning Zhi Yuan had asked Silver Hawk to do a long time ago. Because it involved too many people and too many matters, Silver Hawk had to spend a few months before she could report it.


    The Silver Hawk wanted to apologize to Ning Zhi Yuan, but he couldn''t help him. With the Sect Master pressing on him, she could only watch as Lu Yong Chun was forced to drink the seasoned water by the Sect Master. That was why the Silver Hawk had to force the people below to work overtime, so that they could organize the most detailed information rted to Zhang Xiao.


    Ning Zhi Yuan received the document bag, and after opening it, he took out a thick stack of papers from inside.


    Silver Hawk sat down.


    Ning Zhi Yuan slowly flipped through them.


    The more he looked, the colder his expression became, and killing intent could be faintly seen in his eyes.


    Silver Hawk carefully stood up and shifted her position. She was afraid that if Ning Zhi Yuan got angry, he would be the first one to bear the brunt of the attack.


    "Pah!"


    Heavy, heavy. Ning Zhi Yuan threw the huge stack of documents onto the tea table, he stood up and walked around the hall violently. He came and went, causing Silver Hawk to feel extremely nervous.


    "Ling Hong Yu! Ling Hong Yu! "


    Ning Zhi Yuan gritted his teeth and squeezed out the words out, but he still called Ling Hong Yu by name.


    When the Silver Hawk saw her own Junior Sect Master going berserk, and heard her own Junior Sect Master gritting her teeth as she spoke, he knew that this woman called Ling Hong Yu, was probably at the end of his blissful life.


    "It''s really her!" When Xiao Er picked up my aunt''s death, it wasn''t because she went missing but because she threw Xiao Er to the ground. What a ruthless woman! "


    Ning Zhi Yuan angrily gritted his teeth.


    He had guessed at Wen Li''s fate. Xiao Er''s loss that year was rted to Ling Hong Yu, and when he truly discovered that it was really Ling Hong Yu''s doing, he really wanted to kill Ling Hong Yu so that he could vent his hatred. No, he could not!


    In the past, Ling Hong Yu had framed Wen Li as not Zhang Hao Tian''s child, and it was only because of a man who was infatuated with Wen Li.


    Fortunately, Zhang Hao Tian was not stupid enough to believe what he had just said, but his attitude towards Wen Li was still starting to get nasty.


    Since Wen Li was already dead, and had be the victor, Ling Hong Yu still wasn''t willing to let him go and throw him outside in the cold winter, Ning Zhi Yuan was lucky to have meddled with everything and picked him up.


    "For the sake of being together with Zhang Hao Tian, she actually dared to poison his ex-husband! What a lousy couple! "


    Yi Xiu Jie''s father didn''t die from illness, but rather from being poisoned by Ling Hong Yu. He borrowed his sickness to poison him, and then said that he died from an illness. Everyone knew that the easy father had a liver disease, and Ling Hong Yu dered that the easy father had a liver cancer. The cancer was terminal even in the current era, when medicine was advanced.


    easy father was poisoned to death by Ling Hong Yu just like that!

 Chapter 501: Anger

    <h4>Chapter 501: Anger</h4>


    Silver Hawk did not dare to answer.


    He forced his subordinates to work overtime to investigate everything rted to Zhang Xiao, regardless of whether it was big or small. In the end, after he sorted everything out, he did not see it, nor could he see it. Seeing Ning Zhi Yuan so angry, only then did they know that the people associated with Zhang Xiao had done many bad things.


    Ning Zhi Yuan raged for a while before slowly calming down. He returned to the sofa and picked up the stack of documents.


    When Silver Hawk saw this, his scalp numbed again. She had gone berserk after seeing it once just now, and now she wanted to see it again.


    "Ling Hong Yu poisoned my ex-husband''s witness, think of a way to help me dig it out. I want Yi Xiu Jie to know what his mother did, I want Ling Hong Yu to betray all her friends!" Ning Zhi Yuan coldly instructed the Silver Hawk, and then took out the page where Ling Hong Yu had thrown away some other time and month, as well as the page where Ling Hong Yu had framed Wen Li. She passed two pages to the Silver Hawk and instructed, "Take it and copy it, run far away, and then send it to Zhang Hao Tian as an anonymous copy!"


    The Silver Hawk took the two pages, and Ning Zhi Yuan said, "I have a photocopier in my study."


    "This subordinate does not dare to barge into Junior Sect Master''s study without permission."


    "Bastard, are you trying to charge through? I told you to do something! "


    Ning Zhi Yuan cursed with a darkened face.


    His rtionship with silver letter generation was like that of a brother, and it was rare for him to scold others, but now that he scolded Silver Hawk, it could be seen how raging the anger in his heart was.


    "Your subordinate will go right away."


    Silver Hawk didn''t dare to say anything more after being scolded. She took the two pieces of paper and went upstairs to copy.


    Ning Zhi Yuanughed coldly as he talked to himself, "Ling Hong Yu, even if I don''t gather all the evidence that you want to harm others now, it will still be enough to get you and Zhang Hao Tian to leave each other! If Zhang Hao Tian continues to favor you, I will also let Zhang Hao Tian have a taste of the consequences of injuring my family! "


    Zhang Hao Tian and his wife both sneezed violently in their dreams.


    Other than the Silver Hawk, no one else knew about what Ning Zhi Yuan had done tonight.


    After thepletion of the new type of press conference for the Lu, Zhang Xiao once again returned to her work. Because she had returned early, she rested at home for two days.


    The weather gradually changed.


    In the changing sky, everyone''s busy work, sent away the autumn, weed the beginning of winter.


    After Ning Zhi Yuan''s proposal to Lu Yong Chun was sessful, they began to discuss on marriage.


    Ye Qing''s body was unharmed, she went to a storefront and prepared to open a room in the Hot Pot Shop, which was in the process of being renovated.


    Yi Xiu Jie would naturallye to find her every single day, but Chang Xin was also there every single day. No matter how cold Yi Xiu Jie was to her, she would always persevere.


    He was simply second ce for Shen Ying Er.


    After spending a lot of Half Month''s effort, Zhang Xiao finallypleted the construction of the Nancheng City''s vacation home as well as a preliminary draft of the n.


    Compared to the designers hired by Haotian Group, Zhang Xiao''s progress was extremely slow, but it was still precious!


    Today, Zhang Xiao brought back the fruits of herbour back to thepany.


    Because Yang Xi had brought Zhong Yang to y with him, Zhang Xiao left Mu Ya at home and did not bring him along to y. In half a month, Mu Ya would be two whole years old. The little girl was getting smarter and smarter, and his mouth was talking more and more.


    Sometimes, no one taught her how to say it out loud.


    The only thing that did not change was that he had a deep affection for Zhang Xiao, and was always on guard against her father from stealing Zhang Xiao away.


    Zhang Xiao''s Audi Q5 smoothly drove into Haotian Group.


    Mu Chen said that he would give her a car. He had already booked a Maserati and was waiting until the day to pick up the car. Of course, he hid all these from Zhang Xiao. He nned to give Zhang Xiao a pleasant surprise.


    In the past, Zhang Xiao''s car would directly drive to the front of the office building to stop, but today, that ce was upied by a row of ck Mercedes-Benz.


    Seeing that Bugatti Wyvern, Zhang Xiao could not help but raise her eyebrows. Don''t tell her that Er Dong Hao had run over to the Haotian Group.


    Since the ce where she used to park her car was upied by Er Dong Hao''s people, Zhang Xiao had no choice but to drive to thepany''s parking lot and stop.


    Before he even got off the car, Mu Chen''s phone call had arrived.


    "Mu Chen, I just arrived at thepany." As Zhang Xiao listened to the call, he got off the car. The early winter wind immediately blew over with a cold intent. She had been busy recently, rarely going out. She had almost be a new generation of house-girl, and she hadn''t noticed the early winter''s cold yet. Now that she came out, she knew that the sky had changed color.


    "Mu Ya didn''t follow right?"


    "No, what''s wrong?"


    "Let''s have a meal togetherter." Mu Chen didn''t forget to emphasize this as well: "To the Dragon Court Hotel." As long as he had the chance to be alone with Zhang Xiao, he would grab the opportunity.


    Coming from Half Month, the two''s rtionship had also advanced at a rapid pace, to the point where it was as if it was stuck to his knees.


    Zhang Xiao smiled lightly: "Alright, after I finish my meeting, I''lle and find you."


    She told her father that she would be bringing back the results of her hard work to thepany today, so Zhang Hao Tian arranged for a meeting for her.


    "Be careful."


    Mu Chen warned.


    "Got it." I''ll hang up first. " Zhang Xiao had already walked to the entrance of the office building, she did not want others to hear the conversation between her and Mu Chen.


    When she entered the office building, the two front desk staff immediately stood up and respectfully greeted her with a nod of their heads.


    Towards the employees, Zhang Xiao was still very gentle. With a smile on her face, she responded to the greetings from the front desk. Without stopping, she walked towards the elevator port which was specially used for elevators.


    Every time Zhang Xiao came to the Haotian Group, she would be using the CEO''s private elevator. This was something many people knew, but Zhang Hao Tian didn''t say anything, and everyone''s eyes were bright, thinking that Zhang Hao Tian had decided to make the Haotian the next CEO, how could they not curry favor with him?


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw two familiar figures sitting on the sofa in the reception room.


    Zhang Xiao''s footsteps suddenly stopped, she turned and walked towards the reception room.


    On the sofa in the reception room, the two brothers sat together, both holding their phones and ying games. They were so immersed in ying that they didn''t even know Zhang Xiao had entered.


    Working Time, the two brothers came here to y games.


    Zhang Xiao walked behind Zhang Yu, and lightly leaned down to ask Zhang Yu: "Is it fun?"


    Zhang Yu replied instinctively, "Of course it''s fun."


    "Can Working Time y games too?"


    "Of course, going to work is just a pretense. Sooner orter, I will be a CEO and many people will serve me. Zhang Yu yed it big, he did not even know how to talk.


    Suddenly, the phone in his hand was taken away by a slender jade hand.


    "Zhang Ming, what are you doing ¡­ Zhang Xiao? "


    Zhang Yu thought that Zhang Ming was the one who snatched his phone away, but he never expected that it was actually Zhang Xiao.

 Chapter 502: Framing

    <h4>Chapter 502: Framing</h4>


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s shouts, Zhang Ming''s attention returned to reality.


    "Zhang Xiao, what are you doing here? "Give me back my phone!"


    Zhang Yu reached out his hand for his phone with a darkened face.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was even more stern than his. Not only did she not return Zhang Yu''s phone to him, she had also ordered Zhang Ming: "Zhang Ming, hand over your phone! When the Working Time ys this game, what do you think thepany is? "


    Zhang Ming''s face turned green as she scolded, "Zhang Xiao, don''t think that just because my dad is relying on you that you can mount our heads and piss on our feces."


    "Your father?" Zhang Xiao sneered: "Could it be that it''s not my father? "He''s your father first! To put it bluntly, you two stole my father away!"


    "Stop putting gold on your face. If it wasn''t for you helping Dad, do you think you would be able to stand here and talk to us? And you still want to confiscate my phone, what right do you have to do that? " Zhang Ming shook his phone, and sarcastically said, "If you have the guts,e and snatch it."


    Zhang Yu also ordered: "Zhang Xiao, hurry up and give me back my phone."


    Zhang Xiao sneered again and again, she raised Zhang Yu''s phone high up and said to Zhang Yu: "Do you believe that I won''t smash your phone into pieces right now?"


    "How dare you!"


    "You can try. If you don''t want me to smash your phone, give me Zhang Ming''s phone now! "


    Zhang Yu immediately looked towards his brother.


    Zhang Ming saw that her brother really wanted to snatch her phone, and immediately reminded him: "Zhang Yu, you''re so silly, even if you gave her my phone, she would still have some information regarding us brothers ying games at work. With father''s anger, he would definitely freeze our bank cards and take back our car key, then we would be even worse than beggars."


    Zhang Ming was smarter than Zhang Yu.


    After hearing what he said, Zhang Yu coldly snorted: "Zhang Xiao, I suggest you return my phone, or else I''ll make sure you won''t be able to finish your food."


    When people who were immersed in the game were having fun, and their phones were robbed, the anger in Zhang Yu''s heart could be imagined. Now that Zhang Xiao was against them, Zhang Yu''s anger grew even stronger.


    I really want to strangle this bitch to death.


    Zhang Xiao rolled her beautiful eyes, then slowly sat down on the sofa and ced the document bag that she brought onto the tea table. Inside the document bag, the drawings were all hand-drawn with pencil, and only after the meeting had been approved by everyone, would Zhang Xiao be able to make them with herputer. Although it was drawn with pencil, it was very clear.


    "Alright, since you''re still my little brother, I won''t tell you. Pour me a ss of water, then I''ll return the phone to you."


    Zhang Yu did not believe that Zhang Xiao would be so easy to speak. He stared widely and asked: "Are you serious?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "I, Zhang Xiao, will do as I say."


    "If I pour water for you, don''t me me if you don''t return the phone to me." When Zhang Yu saw Zhang Xiao''s gentle expression, he was no longer cold and wanted to return to his phone anxiously. Since it was just pouring water, it wouldn''t take much effort. Therefore, he immediately went to pour Zhang Xiao a full cup of water. Zhang Xiao reached out to receive the cup of water, but whether it was on purpose or by Zhang Yu himself, he did not know, as Zhang Xiao did not receive the cup of water. In the end, the entire cup of water was poured into Zhang Xiao''s document bag.


    "Aiya."


    Zhang Xiao almost bounced up from her seat as she anxiously picked up the document in her hands.


    Zhang Yu seized the opportunity to retrieve his phone.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s anxious look, Zhang Yu smiled at her, "You didn''t hold that cup of water properly yourself, you can''t me me for that."


    Zhang Ming alsoughed, it was very satisfying to see Zhang Xiao jumping around anxiously.


    "Zhang Yu, you know what''s in my document bag. It was all my Half Month''s blood and sweat, all ruined by a cup of water poured by you." While Zhang Xiao scolded him, he painfully took out the fruits of the hard work that her Half Month had done. Everything else was still fine, because it was only theputer that printed it, even if the paper got wet, the content would not be affected. But when that hand drew the blueprint, Zhang Xiao used a tissue to wipe the water stains on it after it was soaked in water, and the lines on the drawing became blurry.


    Zhang Yu still had not realized the seriousness of the situation. Heughed proudly: "Who asked you to enve me, with just you, I could have poured you a cup of water. If the water was poured, why didn''t you drink it?


    "You!"


    Zhang Xiao was so angry that she stomped her feet.


    The more she got angry, the happier the two brothers were, and they burst outughing.


    The three siblings did not notice at all that Zhang Hao Tian and his group of people were sending them down the stairs. They had all seen the scene where Zhang Yu had poured some water for Zhang Xiao.


    Yi Xiu Jie saw that Zhang Xiao was so angry that she stomped on the ground. She did not care that she was just sending her guests off, she walked quickly into the reception room and asked coldly: "What''s going on?"


    The group of people Zhang Hao Tian and Yi Xiu Jie had sent down were precisely Er Dong Hao.


    "Big brother."


    "Big brother."


    When the Zhang Yu brothers saw Yi Xiu Jie, they immediately held back their presumptuous smiles, looking for an excuse to leave.


    "Xiujie, the vacation area''s initial n has been destroyed." Zhang Xiao''s face was full of anger as she red at Zhang Yu who was about to slip away, "My first drafts were all drawn with pencil, and some parts were very thin. After I soaked them in water, I''ll wipe them clean and the lines will be blurry, which is equivalent to the entire drawing being destroyed. This is the hard work of Half Month that I''ve been working on. Dad said that he would wait for me to bring the blueprints to the meeting, but now ¡­ " Zhang Xiao said as she red at Zhang Yu fiercely.


    "All of you, stop!"


    When the Zhang Hao Tian outside heard that the blueprint Zhang Xiao had brought were destroyed by the two stupid sons, he immediately became infuriated and left Er Dong Hao behind. With a darkened face, he quickly walked over.


    Yi Xiu Jie coldly nced at his younger brother who had caused an unknown disaster, and said gently to Zhang Xiao: "Xiao Er, show me the blueprint."


    Zhang Xiao passed the blueprint to him.


    Yi Xiu Jie only nced at it once before he red at Zhang Yu with a gloomy face.


    "Big, big, big brother, I, I did not do it on purpose. She did not catch that cup of water herself, so she spilled it."


    Zhang Yu finally realized the seriousness of the situation.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s reaction angered Zhang Hao even more. What he was most worried about right now was the vacation vi''s project, Zhang Xiao had spent Half Month''s time to finish the blueprints and the construction n, but now Zhang Yu had destroyed it. Without even looking, Zhang Hao Tian swung her hand and pped Zhang Yu, and said angrily: "You''ve done too little, you''ve failed more than enough! Working Time only knows how to y games all day, yet you dare to hide here, treating my words as wind passing by! Immediately hand over your phone, bank card and your car key! "


    Zhang Yu covered his face that had been pped, and shouted in grievance: "Dad, you hit me again, I told you that I didn''t do it on purpose, it was Zhang Xiao ¡­"


    "Pah!" Another p. Zhang Hao Tian red angrily, "You still dare to talk back?! Is Zhang Xiao someone you call your sister?!"

 Chapter 503: I see you again ledong hao

    <h4>Chapter 503: I see you again ledong hao</h4>


    Zhang Yu did not dare speak further, and only red at Zhang Xiao angrily. Zhang Xiao was only concerned with looking at the drawing, his elegant eyebrows were knitted tightly, but his ears were perked up, not leaving out a single sentence. When his father ordered his two younger brothers to hand over everything, Zhang Xiao''s mouth even curved into a smile. Of course, no one knew about all this.


    Seeing her frown, Yi Xiu Jie asked softly: "Xiao Er, do you have a backup?"


    Zhang Hao Tian turned his body to face Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiu Jie, and asked nervously: "Xiao Er, you drew the blueprint, even if there are some parts that are not clear, you should be able to remember its original appearance, right? Take the paper and blow it dry. Then, you can fill in the areas that you don''t know clearly, okay? "


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he caught Zhang Yu staring at him. His eyes were filled with intense hatred, and Zhang Hao Tian immediately turned around to face his son.


    This time, his father only pped him in the face.


    With the previous example, Zhang Ming stood by his brother''s side without daring to say a word, afraid that he would attract trouble.


    "Take it to dry. I can make it up again." Zhang Xiao finally said something.


    Hearing that, Zhang Hao Tian heaved a heavy sigh.


    "I said, hand over your phone and other things!" Facing his two sons, Zhang Hao Tian''s anger rose once again. The two brothers did not dare to argue anymore. They resigned to their fate and handed over their cellphones, their bank cards and their car key s.


    "Xiujie, I will give these two brats to you first. Tell their boss that next time, I will tolerate him and let him eat his own food at home!" "Xiao Er, go to father''s office. Father will blow dry all the blueprints for you with a hair dryer and then fill up the missing parts. Luckily, there is still half an hour before the meeting begins, and if that is not enough, father will postpone it for another half an hour."


    Zhang Xiao acknowledged her as she carried the wet blueprint out of the reception room.


    Seeing Er Dong Hao still standing at the same ce, Zhang Xiao raised his eyebrows, and then politely nodded his head at Er Dong Hao, as a form of greeting.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s face was full of apology. He took a few steps forward and apologized to Er Dong Hao: "Mr, I am truly sorry. My two sons are really not sensible.


    Er Dong Haoughed lightly, his sharp eyes staring at Zhang Xiao, there was meaning in her words, "Chief Zhang''s daughter has a lot of skills, with her here, Chief Zhang doesn''t need to worry that Haotian Group will not have any more sessors."


    He didn''t see the cause of the earlier scene in the reception room, but he did catch a glimpse of it after a while.


    Zhang Xiao''s drawing was a hand-drawn drawing, so even if it was a pencil drawing that was dipped in water and dried, she would use a tissue to wipe the water stains on the drawing and erase the handwriting.


    How could she not know?


    That was obviously using his father''s hand to deal with his two younger brothers.


    "Mr is too kind." Zhang Hao Tian smiled and called Zhang Xiao over, then introduced her to Er Dong Hao: "Mr, this is my daughter, Zhang Xiao." He then introduced Er Dong Hao, who interrupted the conversation, "Chief Zhang, there''s no need to introduce me. I know your daughter, and half a month ago, she was at a new version of Lu''s press conference. Her stunning four seats are also unforgettable to me. "


    When he saw her for the first time, he was stunned. Halfway through, she said, "Please," and let him pass. See you today, just in time to see her framing her own brother.


    The corner of Er Dong Hao''s mouth curled up into a smile that was hard to understand, as his sharp eyes continued to stare at Zhang Xiao, "Miss Zhang said before, that as long as I understand the meaning of the word you gave me, I could invite you in. I understand now, can I invite Miss Zhang to have lunch with me? "


    "Thank you Mr, I have an appointment at noon." Zhang Xiao''s expression did not change at all, she turned his head and said to his father: "Father, send Mr out first, I will go upstairs to find a dryer to dry the blueprints."


    Zhang Hao Tian nodded.


    Zhang Xiao nodded towards Er Dong Hao and turned to leave.


    "Please wait, Miss Zhang."


    Er Dong Hao suddenly called out to her.


    Zhang Xiao stopped her steps and turned around. Er Dong Hao walked over alone, his robust body leaning towards Zhang Xiao as he said in a low voice: "The blueprint is to be ruined by soaking it in water and wiping it with a tissue."


    With that, he stood up and looked at Zhang Xiao with a smile that was not a smile.


    Being seen through and seen through by him, Zhang Xiao was still calm andposed, her expression not even changing a bit as sshe said in a soft and indifferent voice, "Mr wants to expose me, please do so!" Then, he used a normal tone of voice and said, "Mr, I''m leaving first."


    Er Dong Hao smiled as he watched Zhang Xiao''s figure disappear before her eyes.


    His attitude towards Zhang Xiao caused Zhang Hao Tian''s eyes to light up, and her heart immediately became a little anxious.


    Er Dong Hao was the CEO of B City, and also one of the patriarch of your house. Just his identity alone made Zhang Hao Tian view him as a good candidate to be the son-inw. came to Haotian Group today because he wanted to have a share of the shares in the Resurrection Vi. Presumably, this Smiling Tiger had wandered all over the T City and discovered that the ce Haotian Group wanted to use to build the Resurrection Vi was quiet. It was a potential share, so he came here to get a share.


    Originally, Zhang Hao Tian had rejected her offer. Now, he decided to carefully consider it.


    After seeing Er Dong Hao off, Zhang Hao Tian hurried back to his own office.


    As expected, Zhang Xiao was obediently in his office, using a hair dryer to blow on the blueprint.


    "Xiao Er."


    If he had not known that his father was a cunning person, even Zhang Xiao would have been confused by him, thinking that his father truly wanted to fix the rift between father and daughter.


    "Did you blow it dry?"


    "Yes."


    "Let me clean up the table." Zhang Hao Tian happily helped himself to clean his own desk, and the mountain on his shoulder was immediately solved. It had also attracted a lot of investors, making it hard for him to control it even if he wanted to.


    Zhang Xiao did not speak.


    Zhang Hao Tian tidied up the table and saw that there were several express envelopes on the right corner of the table. It seemed that they had been there for quite a few days, usually they were very busy and they weren''t very important to him. He would quickly forget to open them to take a look and casually ce them together.


    He opened the envelope and took out the contents. They were all invitation letters that had nothing to do with importance. He was a little annoyed. What was the matter with his secretary? All kinds of random couriers were brought in.


    Thest one was anonymous, with no idea what was in it.


    Zhang Hao Tian had not wanted to open it at first, but after thinking about it for awhile, he decided to open it in the end since he could not defend against it anymore. There were two pieces of paper inside. He thought it was another invitation without importance, so he casually unfolded it and nced at it. Then, he crumpled the two pieces of paper into a ball and threw it into the trash can beside him.


    In next to no time, he picked it up again.


    With that nce just now, he seemed to have caught a glimpse of his wife, Ling Hong Yu''s name.


    After picking up the ball of paper, he unfolded it and looked at it. Zhang Hao Tian''s face started to turn pale.

 Chapter 504: The angry zhang brothers

    <h4>Chapter 504: The angry zhang brothers</h4>


    After returning the hair dryer to the secretary, Zhang Xiao nned to deliberately erase the drawing on her father''s desk. Seeing that her father was looking at something, with an unsettled expression, she asked indifferently: "Dad, can I borrow your desk for a while?"


    Zhang Xiao''s question pulled Zhang Hao Tian''s soul back to normal. He quickly returned to normal and muttered to herself, "Bring in all those random express messages. It''s simply wasting my time." As he said this, he once again crumpled the two pieces of paper into a ball. This time, he kneaded the paper even harder, wishing that she could tear it apart.


    After throwing away the ball of paper, he threw all the invitations that he would not participate in into the trash.


    "Xiao Er, you busy."


    Zhang Hao Tian smiled as he gave way.


    The action of him throwing away the ball of paper was witnessed by Zhang Xiao, but she acted as if she did not know. She sat down on the ck spinning chair andid out the blueprints. Zhang Hao Tian asked her: "Xiao Er, why don''t you use yourputer to draw for me?"


    "The first drafts, I draw them by hand, they have better inspiration. After everyone has seen my n and unanimously approved it, I will draw it using myputer. With my hand, I can draw it very quickly with myputer. " Zhang Xiao held onto the pencil and skillfully finished drawing the missing parts. "Dad, I didn''t sleep too wellst night. I''m in a bad mental state. Can you make me a cup of tea?"


    "Alright, I''ll go make some tea for you right now."


    Zhang Hao Tian did not mind his daughter''s order for him to make tea.


    After supporting her father, Zhang Xiao quickly picked up the ball of paper from the trash can and quickly opened it. After reading through the contents, her brows deeply furrowed, but very quickly, she threw the ball of paper back into the trash can.


    When she picked up the pencil again, Zhang Hao Tian walked out from the small teahouse with a pot of tea he had prepared. He ced the teapot on the tea table and looked at his daughter who was supposed to fill up the picture. Exquisite old eyes slowly soften, is from the heart, not feigned.


    After a moment, Zhang Xiaopleted the blueprint.


    Zhang Hao Tian immediately poured a cup of tea for her and called out to her: "Xiao Er, your father has brewed a cup of tea.


    "Knock knock."


    Before Zhang Xiao could stand up, the secretary was already knocking on the door.


    "Come in."


    Zhang Hao Tian poured himself a cup of tea to drink, but he did not know what to drink. The contents on the two papers were branded into his brain, turning him upside down. But he also didn''t want Zhang Xiao to know, so he could only endure and do his best.


    Fortunately, he endured it to the point of perfection. Her daughter was only concerned with patching up the map, so she didn''t notice that something was amiss with him.


    The secretary pushed open the door and entered.


    "CEO, it''s time for the meeting."


    Zhang Hao Tian immediately looked at Zhang Xiao, and asked him with her eyes. Zhang Xiao kept the map, walked around the desk and said coldly: "It''s enough." With that, she walked out of the office.


    "Xiao Er, the tea that you asked for... "Take this cup of tea to the conference room." Seeing that his daughter had walked out of the office, Zhang Hao Tian immediately instructed the secretary to bring the tea that he had personally poured out to the conference room.


    Because Zhang Hao Tian attached great importance to the investment and construction of vacation estates, the designs that were handed over by the designers for this project were all looked over by Zhang Hao Tian himself. It was just that he had too many requirements and there was never a perfect design for it.


    This time, Zhang Xiao decided to do it personally but Zhang Hao Tian did not check. He believed that Zhang Xiao''s n was perfect.


    Zhang Xiao really did not disappoint him.


    Her n impressed everyone and no one objected.


    In the washroom of a certain building, Zhang Yu was furiously pounding the wall as he scolded, "I''m so angry, I''m so angry."


    "Zhang Yu, stop hitting me. The one that hurts is your own hand." Zhang Ming still held onto the ice cube in his hand, "Do you still need to cover your face? Boss Yang said that from today onwards, he will no longer be able to shield us, after your face has recovered, we will have to work seriously like the others, or else we will not even receive a sry."


    After the bank card was confiscated, the two brothers only had a little bit of cash. It wasn''t enough for them to go to a hotel for lunch.


    "Mom already said that you need to be careful when dealing with Zhang Xiao. She''s no longer the Zhang Xiao that we used to bully and bully. Why don''t you put that ss of water on the coffee table and let her drink it herself. In that case, nothing will happen. "


    Zhang Yu stopped pounding the wall and angrily said, "How would I have thought of this? If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have beenzy to y games. "It''s better to be caught by anyone than by her. She was just trying to get Dad to deal with us." He reached out and snatched the ice cube from Zhang Ming''s hands before putting it on his face. It was ice-cold, and adding ice to the ice in this kind of weather was equivalent to adding frost to the snow. Now that their phones have been confiscated and they haven''t gotten off work, they can''t even call their mom. "


    "What''s annoying is that the phones in thepany aren''t for us either."


    Zhang Ming shared amon enemy.


    "At noon, we won''t go to the hotel for lunch. Let''s hurry home and find Mom for some advice. If Zhang Xiao continues to be so arrogant, we''re done for. Look at how father treats her now, he''s basically treating her like an ancestor. "He used to be so nice to us, but now he''s always fighting." When Zhang Yu thought about how his father did not hesitate to p him, she hated Zhang Xiao so much that his teeth itched.


    The two brothers also realized the danger.


    He knew that if Zhang Xiao continued to act smug like this, Haotian Group would really fall into Zhang Xiao''s hands.


    "I don''t think our mother is in very good shape these days. With a dark face all day, I don''t know who pissed her off. Oh yeah, Aunt Yi Xue doesn''t seem to have been to our house for more than half a month, do you think we should quarrel? " Zhang Ming realized that he had not appeared in Zhang Family for half a month.


    How could Zhang Yu have such thoughts? He replied: "It''s good that he didn''te, it''s better that he didn''te, because I hate his greedy look. If it wasn''t for mom''s sake, I wouldn''t even let her in the door. All day long, he just took advantage of Mom. Our mom can bear it, but if it''s a second person, who would want to interact with that kind of person? "


    "That''s true. I don''t like that old woman either. She''s already over ten years old, and she still puts on heavy makeup all day long."


    "Zhang Yu, Zhang Ming, why are you two still hiding here?" He suddenly saw a middle-aged man standing at the door of the washroom, ring at the two brothers with a square face.


    "Director Yang, my face is still swollen."


    Zhang Yu removed the ice cube to let the other party see that his face was still swollen.


    "If Zhang Ming goes back to work, Zhang Ming''s face won''t swell at all, and if he hides here, it''ll just be taking a breather. Yi Wei Wei said that no matter howzy the two of you are, even I will be heavily punished." In the end, he changed his face, "Young Master Ming, you have to forgive me. CEO is angry, I really don''t dare to protect the two of you."

 Chapter 505: Cajoling

    <h4>Chapter 505: Cajoling</h4>


    "Don''t worry, Director Yang. We brothers know who caused this. We won''t cause you any trouble in the future."


    Zhang Ming said magnanimously, causing Director Yang tough, "I knew Young Master Ming was someone who understands the logic. Young Master Ming, please leave quickly. The young miss is waiting for you outside. "


    Zhang Ming who was about to walk away froze and asked: "Boss Yang, who do you think is waiting for me outside? "Eldest Miss?" Even though there was only one Miss in Zhang Family, and she was Zhang Hao Tian''s oldest child, she was still called Big Miss.


    Director Yang''s face was full of suspicion as he asked Zhang Ming, "How many sisters does Young Master Ming have?"


    Zhang Xiao''s face darkened, "Why is she looking for me? Both of us lost our phones because of her, and our bank cards were confiscated. We couldn''t even drive a car, so what''s she trying to do? "


    "Director Yangughed coyly, he was well aware that Zhang Xiao and Zhang Yu were not on good terms with each other, and that even the CEO did not treat Zhang Xiao sincerely, it was just that he had to rely on Zhang Xiao to act." Young Master Ming, you''ll know when you go out and meet with Eldest Miss. Eldest Miss just came out from the meeting and she immediately found me. She asked you to meet him by name, so I had no choice but to go to the washroom to look for him. "


    "Zhang Ming, you won''t be able to defend against it if you go see her. See what kind of tricks she''s ying." Zhang Yu urged his brother to go out and cheer for him: "We are not afraid of her, no matter what, we are still father''s sons."


    Without Zhang Yu''s urging, Zhang Ming walked out.


    Zhang Xiao waited at the elevator port''s ce.


    Director Yang brought Zhang Ming and walked towards her with a fawning smile on his face from far away, "Eldest Miss, Young Master Ming is here."


    Zhang Ming acted as if he was sloppy, as if he did not care when he walked. He walked in front of Zhang Xiao, his hands still in his pockets, his chin held high as he said provocatively: "What, you still want to find trouble with us?"


    Zhang Xiao sized him up from head to toe, and said with a cold voice: "Come with me, I will naturally plead for you two for me. Otherwise, don''t even think about returning to your carefree and unfettered lives in the future."


    "Humph!" Zhang Ming snorted: "Relying on you?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed coldly: "Right, with just me. Why, do you want to try out the losses Zhang Yu has suffered? "


    "You!" When he thought about how his brothers had both died in Zhang Xiao''s hands, he really did not dare offend Zhang Xiao at this moment. No, it would be best if he kept his distance from her, so that he would not get whipped by his father due to her framing him. " "Where to?"


    Follow her and leave. Zhang Ming was not afraid that Zhang Xiao would dare kill him.


    He also wanted to know where Zhang Xiao was taking him to.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t answer him, but turned around and pressed open the elevator door. Waiting until the elevator door opened, she walked in and then turned around, her beautiful eyes cold and filled with ridicule: "What, you''re afraid that I''ll eat you, and not dare to follow me?"


    Zhang Ming immediately entered the elevator and snorted: "Who''s afraid of who."


    Zhang Xiao sneered and did not speak further.


    Zhang Ming was smarter than Zhang Yu, after all, being young, he could not be provoked.


    The siblings rode the elevator down to the first floor and walked out of Office building together.


    When the two front desk staff saw the siblingse out, they were shocked. They thought to themselves: What are they singing?!


    Forget about the singing at the front desk, even Zhang Ming didn''t know about it.


    Zhang Xiao brought him to the front of her car, unlocked the car and opened the back door for him. She nced at him: "Get in."


    Zhang Ming hesitated for a moment, before asking cautiously, "Where are you bringing me to?"


    Zhang Xiao was toozy to reply, she went around the car and got in.


    What was she selling in her gourd?


    Zhang Ming was full of suspicions, and was not willing to be seen as a coward by Zhang Xiao, thus he no longer hesitated and got into Zhang Xiao''s car.


    Not long after, Audi Q5 drove out of Haotian Group.


    Mu Group.


    After cing the phone on the table, Mu Chen leaned his body onto the ck swivel chair, turning the chair back and forth with his sharp eyebrows locked.


    Meng Yi Fan, who had been sitting opposite to him, asked curiously: "What happened?" The guy''s face changed again.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    Meng Yi Fan could not help but ask, and sat down.


    "A friend of mine called. He works at Min Zheng Ju." "Zhang Hao Tian had a good rtionship with their Chief, so he had already warned their Chief a long time ago. If Zhang Xiao and I were to go handle the procedures, as long as we don''t have all the documents, we won''t be given the procedures."


    Zhang Xiao had mentioned that they were suited to y first, so he contacted his friends.


    Zhang Hao Tian is really an old cunning fox!


    Meng Yi Fan understood, "So you guys have reached the stage of talking about marriage? Your progress is really fast. "


    "We''ve been living under the same roof for half a year." It was also progressing at an incredible speed. Mu Chen felt that he and Zhang Xiao were the ones who progressed the slowest. had already seeded in proposing, and was already preparing for the wedding.


    Meng Yi Fanughed, it was only because everything was unrted to him that he could smile, but his currentughter made the man in front of him feel that his smile was especially dazzling, "The Mu Group is always against the Haotian Group, how could Zhang Hao Tian be willing to marry his own daughter to you, he is also a cunning person, if you can think of it, he can also think of, before you have even confessed to Zhang Xiao, he already warned Min Zheng Ju''s bureau chief."


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, a little regretting that he had confessed toote.


    In his heart, he was angry at Zhang Hao Tian''s craftiness.


    "It was fine in the past, but now that we know that Zhang Xiao is the designer of Kirin Manor, he would never agree to have Zhang Xiao follow you. If the father and daughter pair have a good rtionship, then there is nothing to be afraid of. However, the father and daughter pair have an extremely poor rtionship, even if Zhang Xiao helps Haotian and her group solve this problem, Zhang Hao Tian would definitely build a wall to prevent Zhang Xiao from biting off more than she can chew. "


    Mu Chen remained silent.


    Seeing his dark face, Meng Yi Fan smiled andforted him: As long as your rtionship is better than Jin Jian''s, you don''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Mu Chen''s eyes shed, but he still did not speak.


    Audi Q5 stopped at the entrance of Zhang Family''s vi.


    Zhang Ming looked at Zhang Xiao''s back in doubt and snorted, "The sun really rises in the west today, to think that you would actually send me home."


    "There''s no sun today."


    Zhang Ming:...


    "Is our ount book in your mom''s or dad''s hands?"


    "What?"


    Zhang Xiao said coldly: "My ID is almost out of date. I need to register for my ID card again. If the ount book is in your mother''s hands, I don''t want to look for her. Go and help me get it, once the matter is settled, I will naturally plead for mercy on behalf of both of you. I will return the phone, bank card and car key to you. "


    Zhang Ming snorted: "Are you begging me?"


    Zhang Xiao turned her head and looked at him, "It''s fine if you don''t help me, but I''ll let dad give you a few more ps. Even if your mom pleads for mercy, your dad won''t return the phone and bank card to you, and won''t let your mom sponsor you and Zhang Yu either. My dear brother, have you ever tried the taste of penniless poverty? "


    Zhang Ming was so angry that his teeth were itching. He believed that Zhang Xiao was able to do what he said after several exchanges between the siblings. After getting used to spending money like running water, he suddenly became penniless. He really couldn''t get used to it.


    "My mother has the ount book with her." Zhang Ming finally answered, "Alright, since you are my own sister, I will go in and help you get your ount book, and I will wait for me here. If I help you and you don''t plead on behalf of us brothers, we won''t be finished! "

 Chapter 506: Got it

    <h4>Chapter 506: Got it</h4>


    Zhang Xiao smiled lightly, "I, Zhang Xiao, have always kept my word."


    "Just you wait."


    Zhang Ming opened the door and got out of the car, he walked to the front and rang the doorbell, and very quickly, a servant came out to open the door. Seeing that it was him, he smiled and asked: "Is it time for Young Master Ming to get off work?"


    "Is my mother home?" Zhang Ming asked as he walked in.


    "Madam went out and seemed to have made an appointment with Yi Xue to go shopping."


    "Got it, go and get busy."


    Seeing that Zhang Ming was alone and not driving a car, although he felt surprised, he couldn''t ask any further.


    Zhang Ming entered the main house and immediately went upstairs.


    He knew that the household register was in his mother''s dresser drawer.


    was unable to open his parents'' door, so he was a little anxious. He immediately turned around and ran downstairs to tell Zhang Xiao, "My mother has locked my room, so I can''t enter. She''s not at home. "


    "All the rooms in the house have a backup key. I remember it was in a big vase next to the TV cab on the second floor. Go and find it."


    Zhang Ming eximed, thinking, howe he didn''t know that all the rooms in his house still had a backup key?


    Zhang Ming returned to the house and went upstairs. He walked straight to the big vase beside the TV cab. The big vase was very big, almost as tall as a person. Fortunately, Zhang Ming was tall enough to see the interior of the vase when he stood in front of it. It was a little dark, so he couldn''t see it clearly. He had to find a shlight, find a shlight, and look in the vase. He found a bunch of keys in the bottom of the bottle.


    He couldn''t help but silently curse in his heart: This young master Zhang Family, is already 21 years old, and he actually didn''t know that there was a bunch of keys in thisrge vase. How did Zhang Xiao know about this?


    No matter how Zhang Xiao found out, he just took the key to open her parents'' door and took her ount book.


    Therefore, Zhang Ming gently supported therge vase with his hands andid it on the ground. He then found a servant''s stainless steel stick used to dry clothes, and used it to pick out the bunch of keys at the bottom of the vase.


    With the key, Zhang Ming easily entered his parents'' room.


    Worried that his mother woulde back and catch him, he didn''t dare to be distracted. He walked over to the dresser, opened the drawer, and found the household register at the bottom of a jewelry box.


    Fortunately, he had seen his mother leave her ount book here. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to help Zhang Xiao.


    After getting the ount book, Zhang Ming didn''t even look at it and quickly left his parents'' room.


    Zhang Xiao who was waiting outside, quietly stared at the road ahead, and prayed in her heart for Ling Hong Yu to note back.


    It was only when she heard Zhang Ming''s footsteps that she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I''ve got the household register." Zhang Ming was even happier than Zhang Xiao. He opened the car door happily and got on, while handing over the ount book to Zhang Xiao urgently, reminding him: "I''ve already done what you wanted me to do for you. Hurry and beg for us brothers."


    Zhang Xiao epted the ount book, and after looking through it, she stuffed it into her own handbag. She then took out his wallet and gave all the cash in his wallet to Zhang Ming, and said indifferently: "It''s already time to get off work, I won''t go back to thepany for now. Don''t worry, I''ll keep my promise. This money is your reward. "


    Zhang Ming did not hold back and epted the money.


    Who knew if her pleading was effective. She would first take the money, so that her purse wouldn''t be t.


    "Is Xiujie''s ount also at your mother''s ce?" While Zhang Ming was happily epting the money, Zhang Xiao asked.


    "I didn''t see it. I only saw this one." I wouldn''t have been able to help you if I hadn''t seen the ount book there years ago. " The money that Zhang Xiao had given him was stuffed into her wallet, causing Zhang Ming''s purse to immediately bulge, which made him very satisfied. Pushing open the door, he got out of the car again, "I''m not going to follow you. Since you''ve already gotten off work, it was you who took me away. Dad is ming you for getting off. You have to hold on." I also have a lot of cars at home, so I''ll drive myself to workter. "


    His father had only confiscated one of the car''s car key s.


    Zhang Xiao''s beautiful eyes flickered. Ling Hong Yu only had a single ount book, which meant that Yi Xiu Jie himself had an ount book. In that case, she didn''t have to help him, as long as Yi Xiu Jie and Ye Qing were willing, he could do the formalities at any time.


    "Remember what you promised me!"


    Zhang Xiao gave a rare smile to Zhang Ming: "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise. "Since you don''t need me to send you back to thepany, I''ll take my leave first."


    Zhang Ming had already turned around and walked in, without even saying goodbye.


    After getting the ount book, Zhang Xiao was ted, but she did not care about how Zhang Ming treated her. She quickly drove away, afraid that Ling Hong Yu would see her again.


    At the entrance of the small district, Zhang Xiao met Ling Hong Yu, but Ling Hong Yu did not notice her as she drove her car into the small district.


    Even if Ling Hong Yu saw him, Zhang Xiao did not need to worry, as she had already obtained the ount book. Her excuse was that her identity had expired, and she needed the ount book to register for her new identity. Zhang Ming would definitely not take it to heart, and if he did not say it, Ling Hong Yu would not look through the ount book for no reason.


    When they found out, she and Mu Chen had alreadypleted the procedures.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t think that one day, when she was about to get married, he would have to use such a method in order to be rted to her beloved man.


    It was just that Zhang Ming was young and insensible, his ID card had expired and had been reshuffled. He didn''t need an ount book, he wasn''t a new daughter-inw that just moved in.


    It was Mu Chen who called. He opened his mouth and asked: "Zhang Xiao, where are you?"


    The two of them made an appointment to eat lunch together. Since it was already time for lunch, Zhang Xiao didn''t even see her shadow.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t tell Mu Chen where she was. He only smiled: "Mu Chen, go to the Dragon Court Hotel and wait for me there. I''ll head straight to the hotel from here."


    She wasughing from the bottom of her heart and thatughter had also infected Mu Chen. Heughed lightly: "I was waiting at the entrance of yourpany and didn''t see youe out. It seems like you already ran out long ago, why didn''t you give me a call. It''s a good thing there''s no sun today, otherwise my flowers would have withered. "


    "What flower?"


    "Hehe, I won''t tell you."


    "What''s so mysterious about that? Other than giving away roses and fake flowers, what else do you know? "Did you prepare a few truckloads of flowers this time?" Zhang Xiao remembered the first time he gifted her a flower, it was Mu Ya who had ruthlessly plundered all the flowers that Gao Shao Liang had gifted her. He said that her father would repay her with a debt of money and she wanted topensate her with it.


    To be honest, she was also amazed at the time.


    Mu Chen pped him, and she started mocking him again. But then, he smiled lovingly: "In this weather, even if I wanted to give you several truckloads of flowers, I still wouldn''t be able to buy them."

 Chapter 507: I want to sleep with her the most!

    <h4>Chapter 507: I want to sleep with her the most!</h4>


    "Do you have time this afternoon?" Zhang Xiao suddenly asked.


    Mu Chen replied with a question: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "What do you want to do the most right now?"


    Mu Chen answered without even thinking, "I slept with you."


    Zhang Xiao:...


    Men are all wormlike.


    Mu Chen was afraid that Zhang Xiao would be angered and immediately exined: "Zhang Xiao, I love you, you know that. My love for you is deeper than the things you give me in return, and I am not a great man. I, I am not a lustful person. "


    She could even tell that Zhao Wan Ting was not a lecherous person, so she should know better than anyone what kind of man he was.


    Zhang Xiao''s face reddened from his bold words, and he couldn''t help but think that after he came back from a business trip, the two of them almost went off fire while wiping their guns in the hall on the second floor, then their faces became even redder. No matter how bold they were, they were unable to continue their discussion with Mu Chen, so he said: "I won''t tell you about it first, I''m driving a car, we''ll meet at the hotel."


    With that said, Zhang Xiao quickly hung up.


    After that, she called One phone call back home. After knowing that Zhong Yang had returned home, Mu Ya went to Mu Yi''s house to apany him. was already asleep, so Zhang Xiao did not need to worry.


    Mu Yi''s pit had been dug big, waiting for Xu Ying Ying to jump in. Reportedly, Xu Ying Ying found out that Mu Yi was very negative from Any doctor''s mouth, so she scolded him in front of Any doctor, only Mu Yi did not know about it.


    However, Zhang Xiao knew that Mu Yi was only putting on an act during the day, and was painstakingly recovering during the night. After all, in his heart, he still remembered to seek justice for Leng Chu Yun. He would not put Leng Chu Yun down just for the sake of.


    Now, after leaving the wheelchair, Mu Yi could already go to the entrance of the house and sit under the tree that he liked to sit on.


    Any doctor and his disciple did not know about all this and thought that Mu Yi was still being negative because of the passing away of her beloved woman. Every time when Mu Yi gets angry, Any doctor can''t always use a sedative. Therefore, when Any doctor talks about Mu Yi right now, it would also give him a headache.


    On the other side, Mu Chen heard that Zhang Xiao had already left the Haotian Group, so he did not wait anymore.


    Mu Chen, who was quietly sitting in the back seat holding a big bouquet of roses, was still reflecting on Zhang Xiao''s words.


    She asked if he was free for the afternoon.


    And then he asked him what he wanted to do the most.


    What he really wanted to do the most was to marry her, sleep with her, and give birth to a child.


    He was the most honest man in the world.


    Wait, was she going to register with him in the afternoon?


    Mu Chen was ted when he thought of this, but when he remembered that his father-inw had prepared in advance, he frowned once again. In the end, he took out his phone and gave it to his friend who was working at Min Zheng Ju, requesting him to think of a way to help him.


    "Mubai, it''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s that I really can''t help. That''s our bureau chief, he''s even suppressing him, how can I give you a green light from below?"


    The other party was in a really difficult situation. Even if he wanted to say something, but with the level of a Level 1 Officer pressuring him to death, even if Zhang Hao Tian''swork was the Director, he had no other choice.


    Mu Chen''swork was wide, and Zhang Hao Tian''s was definitely not worse than his.


    This meant that when two tigers fought, they could bite each other.


    The fact that the Mu and the Ning''s had teamed up to deal with the Haotian Group only made the Haotian Group feel a lot of pressure, but it had not beenpletely crushed. It could be seen how rich and powerful the Haotian Group was, as well as how many connections Zhang Hao Tian had.


    "I''ll think of something else."


    Mu Chen also could not force his friends to go against him.


    After hanging up, his eyebrows tightened. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly chuckled and instructed the driver, "Let''s go to the jewelry store first."


    The driver did not dare to ask any further, and silently changed his route, changing his route, and brought Mu Chen to the biggest jewelry store in the city.


    Mu Chen was familiar with the Chief of the Jewelry Store. In the past, he would often gift Ning Tong gold, silver and jewelry, and he bought them from this Jewelry Store. In the end, not only had he be a regr customer, but he had also be friends with the jewelry shop owner.


    Halfway there, he called the owner of the jewelry store.


    When he arrived at the jewelry store, the owner was already waiting at the door. In his hand was an exquisite bag, and inside the bag was a delicate red embroidered box.


    "Mubai."


    The jewelry shop''s owner walked down the steps, walked to the front of the car, and said to Mu Chen who was in the car: "I''ve already prepared everything you wanted."


    Mu Chen rolled down the window and politely thanked the other party: "I will transfer the money to your ount in the afternoon."


    The jewelry shop owner gave the bag to him and smiled, "Don''t worry, we''ll pay when Mubai is free. You, I trust. " Finally, he gossiped, "Does Mubai intend to propose to him? There''s no one who doesn''t know about you two. "


    There had been a scandal between the two of them. Some of them were sensitive to it and had predicted that it woulde true one day.


    As the saying goes, no wind brings no waves. If the two really had no feelings, then there would be no scandal.


    "It''s time to propose. If I don''t propose now, others will beat me to the punch. I can only regret it."


    "Congrattions Mubai for weing your second spring. I wish you happiness in advance, but don''t forget to buy me a cup of wine. I will gift you with great gifts, as long as you take a fancy to my jewelry, I will give you a twenty percent discount."


    "I''ll give you a fifty percent discount."


    "You can''t possibly let me lose money, can you?"


    Mu Chenughed out loud, "Fine, I''ll remember your twenty percent discount. It''s better than not hitting anyone else at all." He raised his left wrist to look at the wrist watch on his wrist. Mu Chen was worried that Zhang Xiao would wait in the hotel for too long, and apologetically said to the jewelry shop owner: "I invited my family''s Zhang Xiao to dinner, so I won''t disturb you anymore."


    The other party intentionally teased: "Tsk tsk, your marriage hasn''t been proposed yet, just saying that it''s your Zhang Xiao, when CEO heard your words, won''t he die from anger?"


    Zhang Hao Tian did not approve of Zhang Xiao being together with him. Although he did not say it explicitly, the people that were messing around in this circle were all sly and clever. Even the banquet at Zhang Family had allowed them to peek a little, and they were well aware of it.


    "He must be secretly happy to be able to find a son-inw like me." Except for his second marriage, he was no worse off than anyone else. Even if he was married, he was wholeheartedly towards Zhang Xiao. He and Zhang Xiao would definitely be happy.


    The jewelry store owner chuckled, "It''s been almost two years. I finally saw a familiar smile on your face and heard a familiar voice." Everyone was well aware of Mu Chen''s personality in the past. Ning Tong died, Mu Yi was crippled. He had to take the heavy burden from the Mu Group in order to force herself to wear a mask.


    Those who were on good terms with him cherished him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Mu Chenughed, and did not reply, he waved to the other party and said goodbye, then rolled up the window and ordered the driver to drive away.

 Chapter 508: The truth of the past

    <h4>Chapter 508: The truth of the past</h4>


    Zhang Family.


    After hearing Zhang Ming''s exnation, Ling Hong Yu''s face turned dark.


    When Zhang Yu returned home in the taxi, and saw that Zhang Yu''s face was still slightly swollen, Ling Hong Yu''s heart ached again. He said to the two of you, "How many times have I told you this?


    The current Zhang Xiao was a noon sun, her light was boundless and extremely dazzling.


    However, Zhang Yu and Yue Yang were still the same, they only knew how to go online and y games all day, or else they would have sneaked away. They had already been to work for a few months, they had no desire to improve at all.


    "Mom, we really didn''t provoke her. She came to provoke us." Zhang Yu was especially wronged as he was lectured by his father in thepany. He thought that when he returned home, he would be pacified by his mother, but in the end, he was scolded by her.


    Ling Hong Yu red at him, "If the two of you seriously go to work, would she have the chance to deal with you? After the age of twenty-two, he still acted like a child. Do you think it''s easy to be a CEO? With how the two of you are acting right now, if you really hand the Haotian Group over to you, you will be tricked by Mu and her schemes in less than a month. In less than half a year, the wealth of Zhang Family will probably bepletely plotted against. "


    Being scolded like this by their mother, the two brothers did not dare to retort.


    After a while, Ling Hong Yu sighed and pleaded, "Zhang Yu, mom can only rely on you two for your entire life. Your brother is already estranged from mom because of that bitch Ye Qing, Mom really doesn''t dare to leave the rest of his life on your brother''s shoulders. If the two of you still have any feelings of filial piety, listen to your mother''s advice and work hard, train for two or three years and change your bones. No matter how capable Zhang Xiao is, your father will definitely hand over Haotian Group to you. If you guys can do it a little more, before your father has split his assets, take advantage of the fact that you guys have all the assets in Zhang Family and hold onto it with your own hands. At that time, Zhang Xiao will truly help the both of you. "


    The two brothers still lowered their heads, not daring to speak.


    "Alright, let''s go eat."


    Ling Hong Yu also knew that her own words came from the left ear entering the right ear. It would be impossible for her to rely on her two sons to take over the family property. She could only think of another way.


    "Why didn''t your dade back for dinner today? He didn''t even make a phone call." Ling Hong Yu muttered, she then walked to the phone and called Zhang Hao Tian.


    The call connected, but Zhang Hao Tian did not answer.


    Ling Hong Yu hit him a few times, but Zhang Hao Tian refused.


    Using her own cell phone, Zhang Hao Tian also didn''t answer.


    Ling Hong Yu''s heart was filled with unease.


    He had known Zhang Hao Tian for dozens of years, but he had never tried to not pick up her phone.


    What happened today?


    Was it because Zhang Yu had shed with Zhang Xiao again?


    Ling Hong Yu felt that this reason was insufficient. She knew clearly in her heart what Zhang Hao Tian''s transformation had been for. Teaching Zhang Yu a lesson was just for him to see.


    Then why didn''t Zhang Hao Tian pick up her phone?


    Not only did Zhang Hao Tian not answer Ling Hong Yu''s call, he did not want to eat either.


    He sat alone in his office. He picked up the two pieces of paper that he had crumpled into a ball. The ball of paper was almost rotten, but the contents could not be rubbed away.


    These words were like hot iron, branded into Zhang Hao Tian''s heart, and could not be erased no matter how hard he tried.


    The crystal ashtray on the coffee table was full of cigarette butts.


    Zhang Hao Tian''s finger was still holding onto a lighted cigarette, and the heavy smell of the cigarette filled the entire office.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    His phone rang again.


    He nced at the screen. The caller ID said Wife.


    It was actually Ling Hong Yu.


    He wouldn''t answer her phone, she thought.


    Zhang Hao Tianughed bitterly, he, too, wanted to answer her phone call, but his heart was in a mess. He suppressed it for a few hours, and only dared to reveal the part of his heart when everyone else was off work, leaving him alone in his office.


    The content of the two pieces of paper were from a certain day in Twenty-Two. Ling Hong Yu had brought Zhang Xiao, who was not even five years old yet, and had just passed away mother, and left with him.


    No, it wasn''t lost, it was thrown away by Ling Hong Yu.


    Ling Hong Yu did it on purpose.


    Zhang Hao Tian still had some impression of this matter.


    Initially, he didn''t really care whether Zhang Xiao had left or not, so after not seeing Zhang Xiao for a few days, he didn''t ask. At that time, he had just reunited with Ling Hong Yu and hated him to the bone. How could he care about Zhang Xiao? The reason he had a slight impression of Zhang Xiao was because she was brought back from the police station by the butler auntie, who told him about her disappearance for the past few days.


    At that time, he didn''t investigate further, he only said in a cold voice, "It''s fine as long as I don''t die."


    Think about it, what a f * cking bastard he said that time!


    Who would say something like that to a father after his daughter disappeared?


    Later, Ling Hong Yu even apologized to him, saying that it was her fault, and did not see that Zhang Xiao had gone missing because she did not think too highly of him. She had always arranged for people to search for him, because she did not want to affect his work, so she did not dare to tell him about it.


    As he did not put Zhang Xiao in her heart at all, since she was heavily biased towards him, she handed everything over to Ling Hong Yu to handle. He truly did not want to bother about anything rted to Zhang Xiao.


    Perhaps it was because he hated Wen Li, perhaps he favored Ling Hong Yu and let the matter of Zhang Xiao''s disappearance for a few days go just like that.


    He knew that there was a problem with Ling Hong Yu''s words, but he did not want to further investigate them.


    Because he loved Ling Hong Yu too much, he did not want to doubt Ling Hong Yu''s intentions.


    In his heart, no matter what kind of person Ling Hong Yu was, she was the woman he loved the most. When their fates met again, he said that she would definitely protect Ling Hong Yu and allow her happiness in her life.


    When he found out the truth about Zhang Xiao''s disappearance that year, the shock she received wasn''t really too great.


    What made him so confused that he didn''t even want to pick up the phone from Ling Hong Yu was the contents of the other piece of paper.


    was still rted to Ling Hong Yu. It was about why Ling Hong Yu left him twenty-eight years ago.


    Zhang Hao Tian took in a deep breath of smoke, the smoke shooting out from his nostrils.


    He slumped back against the back of the sofa and looked up at the ceiling. The cell phone rang and rang and rang again and again, but he turned a deaf ear to it.


    Twenty-eight years ago, his mother had indeed given Ling Hong Yu a sum of money and told him to take that money and leave.


    With a wave of her hand, her mother received three million.


    Twenty-eight years ago, three million was an astronomical figure.


    Ling Hong Yu came from a normal family and had never seen so much money in her life. In front of three million, she could not hold back and epted the three million from Aunt Zhang.

 Chapter 509: Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 509: Heartache</h4>


    Zhang Hao Tian had known about this from the beginning as well.


    But Ling Hong Yu said that it was Wen Li and her mother who forced her to leave.


    No one knew who sent him the truth in the anonymous letter, but they did tell him that Wen Li never participated in it from beginning to end.


    Ling Hong Yu framed Wen Li!


    After hearing Ling Hong Yu cry like that, he believed all of Ling Hong Yu''s words. Furthermore, after he questioned his motherter on, she found out that his mother had really given him money.


    Hence, he firmly believed that Wen Li would be forced to leave together with her mother.


    No matter how Wen Li exined, he didn''t believe her anymore.


    Now he knew that Ling Hong Yu took three million and left for her hometown. First, she constructed a beautiful vi at her hometown, which made her parents stick out their chests in the vige. Then she gave money to her brothers and sisters to do business, and she herself invested randomly.


    The turbid waters of business were deep and turbid, and not anyone could get out of it. No matter how much money a person who didn''t understand business threw in, it was all for naught and he wouldn''t be able to return.


    Ling Hong Yu''s money was invested randomly, lost it, and still owed them a debt. Once, when the people chasing after the debt wanted her to use her body aspensation, she resisted with all her might, but was still unable to beat the other party''s brute force. Just as the other party was about to seed, she was saved by a young construction worker.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s father was an honest man. After saving Ling Hong Yu, he found out that Ling Hong Yu was bullied because she was in debt, and actually gave Ling Hong Yu the money she had saved up to marry her wife.


    The reason Ling Hong Yu married Yi Xiu Jie''s father was to repay the easy father for his help.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Zhang Hao Tian closed his eyes, he really wanted to erase the contents of the paper.


    He had never thought of the woman he loved so deeply. She was so merciless and shameless.


    When Ling Hong Yu married the easy father, she indeed wanted to spend her entire life with him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have gotten pregnant with Yi Xiu Jie. But she kept thinking of wealth and prosperity. Even if easy father worked hard to earn money, how much money could a construction worker earn? The money she earned over the past month was not enough to buy a bag in her heyday.


    She could not take the hardships!


    Thus, she went back to the T City with a stomach full ¡­


    His fingers hurt.


    Zhang Hao Tian suddenly opened his eyes, it was the tobo s in his hands that were scalding his fingers.


    With a flick of his finger, he flicked the tobo into the ashtray.


    Suddenly standing up, Zhang Hao Tian walked to the gigantic window and looked out at the sky.


    The sky was gray.


    It was winter, and the sun was oftenzy.


    Last night''s weather forecast said that the cold air would descend from the south and reach T City in the afternoon to cool down.


    Zhang Hao Tian knew that the rtionship between him and Ling Hong Yu was something hical. After all, the two of them had already had their own families at that time, but his feelings for Ling Hong Yu were so deep that even he did not know it himself. Perhaps it was his first love, but Yi Xiu Jie and Zhang Xiao were born together, and the rtionship between the two of them had once again developed.


    It was a ndestine love affair!


    Because his parents were still alive, his parents firmly refused to ept Ling Hong Yu. He only started to force Wen Li to get a divorce when his parents both died of illness. When he forced Wen Li to divorce him, Ling Hong Yu also told him that Yi Xiu Jie''s father got a liver cancer and was about to die.


    Today, Zhang Hao Tian found out that Yi Xiu Jie''s father did not have liver cancer, but rather, hepatitis B virus.


    It was not liver cancer, but easy father died.


    On the paper that the unknown person had sent to Zhang Hao Tian, there was no mention of Ling Hong Yu killing her husband.


    However, Zhang Hao Tian knew in his heart that Yi Xiu Jie''s father had died an abnormal death.


    Never would he have thought that in order to return to his side, in order to not be used by the Yi family as being ungrateful to her, Ling Hong Yu had simply killed her benefactor.


    All of these things had taught Zhang Hao Tian how to not panic.


    He did not go home to question Ling Hong Yu.


    When he thought about how he had misunderstood Wen Li, and how he had indirectly caused Wen Li''s death, which resulted in her father and daughter bing enemies, coupled with the fact that over twenty years, due to Ling Hong Yu''s framing of Wen Li, he had treated her own daughter so indifferently that even the servants couldn''t bear to see her leave.


    This was the first time Zhang Hao Tian tasted pain! It was a heart-wrenching pain!


    Xiao Er, as your father, how can you repair the cracks between us?


    Hongyu, what do you want me to do with you?


    Zhang Hao Tian sighed in pain.


    Even now, when he knew everything, he did not know how to deal with Ling Hong Yu. After all, she was a woman that he had loved his entire life, and she even gave birth to two sons for him.


    Zhang Xiao was conflicted. Zhang Xiao did not know.


    When she arrived at Dragon Court Hotel, Mu Chen was already waiting for her at the entrance of the hotel with a bunch of dazzling roses in his arms. Just as she stopped the car, Mu Chen walked over and helped her open the car door like a gentleman.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiao smiled as she expressed her thanks, "How long have you been here?"


    Mu Chen passed the flowers to her and immediately wrapped his arms around her waist. He led her into the hotel affectionately and said gently: "I just arrived too." What he said was the truth. In order to prepare the diamond ring for his proposal, he went to the jewelry store and spent some time there.


    "Mubai, Miss Zhang."


    Along the way, the hotel staff all nodded and greeted the two of them.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao carrying Mu Chen''s bouquet of flowers, many people looked at her with envy.


    Some people still remembered that Zhang Xiao rode a bicycle to Dragon Court Hotel to see Mu Chen that day. After half a year, Zhang Xiao had already be the most important person to Mu Chen.


    The man was handsome while the woman was beautiful. They were a perfect couple.


    They were a pair made in heaven.


    After everyone had be envious of him, they felt that only Zhang Xiao was worthy of her.


    Mu Chen intentionally picked the room that he saw Zhang Xiao in for the first time and prepared Zhang Xiao''s favorite food on the dining table.


    The two of them were showing off their love at dinner, so they didn''t say anything more.


    After the meal, Mu Chen looked at Zhang Xiao with her shining ck eyes, and asked her: "Are you asking if I''m free in the afternoon, what kind of medicine are you selling in the bottle gourd?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed, and asked instead of answering: "Do you have nine yuan?"


    Mu Chen instinctively took out his wallet and looked through it for a while, before replying, "It''s only 10 yuan, not even one yuan, and not even a single hair. What''s wrong?"


    Why nine yuan?


    Zhang Xiao took out the household book that she had coaxed from Zhang Ming and gently ced it in front of Mu Chen.


    When Mu Chen saw the household book, his eyes immediately lit up and asked ecstatically: "You obtained it so quickly?" She had said that he would use the Zhang Yu brothers to get the ount book. After a period of time had passed, she still had not made a move, but he had thought that ¡­


    "If we have the time in the afternoon, we can go handle the formalities. If we strike first then my dad won''t be able to break us apart." Zhang Xiao''s face slightly blushed. No matter what, it would be a lifelong event.


    Mu Chen suddenly stood up and picked Zhang Xiao up from the chair she was sitting on. He happily turned in circles and shouted out in ecstasy, "Zhang Xiao, let''s go and register for the pass now!"

 Chapter 510: Never regret!

    <h4>Chapter 510: Never regret!</h4>


    Zhang Xiao waspletely confused by his turn. Seeing him so happy, she intentionally poured cold water on him, "I am Mu Ya''s mother."


    Mu Chen was shocked, he then said with a bitter face: "Zhang Xiao, can''t you let me be smug?"


    However, it was not easy to deal with his precious daughter''s little light bulb.


    Zhang Xiao giggled.


    That smile was like a flower, captivating Mu Chen''s heart. He immediately grabbed her neck, tyrannically grabbed her red lips, and forcefully kissed his to the point of death. Zhang Xiao''s body went soft, he almost suffocated before finally letting her go.


    Zhang Xiao panted heavily, her red lips, under Mu Chen''s nourishment, bing increasingly captivating.


    Mu Chen watched her tenderly and deeply. He held the back of her head with one hand and gently caressed her lips with the other. After he finished adjusting his breath, he lowered his head and pressed his lips against hers again.


    It had been a stormy kiss.


    This time it was a gentle temptation.


    was no match for Mu Chen in terms of flirting. He was used to his overbearing deep kiss and suddenly felt his gentle allure.


    Once again ending the deep kiss, Zhang Xiao''s red lips were slightly swollen. She felt it, and his beautiful face became even redder, tempting Mu Chen to want to try again, she quickly covered his mouth with his hands, and pouted: "Another time, my lips will swell to the point of being able to hang two catties of pork."


    "Hur hur."


    Mu Chen started to giggle at her description.


    Pressing her head into his arms, he dotingly said, "Alright, I''ll let you go for now. I won''t do it tonight."


    Zhang Xiao''s face became even redder.


    It seemed like this guy was nning on getting into the bridal room afterpleting the formalities.


    Panic!


    Worm on the head!


    However, afterpleting the formalities, it would be a legal couple. Hmm, as a husband, she had that benefit. As a wife, she also had that duty.


    Hugging her tightly, Mu Chen asked in a low voice: "Zhang Xiao, have you decided? Will you regret it? " There was no doubt that he loved her, but she had taken him in so little time that he feared she would regret it.


    Looking up from his embrace, Zhang Xiao''s beautiful eyes that could speak words shone with determination, she said seriously and seriously: "I, Zhang Xiao will not do anything that I will not regret." Marriage was something that required a lifetime. She would never act rashly.


    Pulling up his big hand, Zhang Xiao ced his own palm onto his own palm, "Mu Chen, this is the heart seal."


    Mu Chen held her jade hand and said with deep emotion: "I''ll carry on with your hand until you live forever. Zhang Xiao, promise me, you must do as you say. You must grow old with me, you can''t be like Tong Tong ¡­ Abandon me halfway. "


    Zhang Xiao immediately hugged him with her other hand, promising with a pained heart, "No, I won''t abandon you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Mu Chen''s word of thanks contained many deep meanings.


    He thanked Zhang Xiao for bringing him out of the painful whirlpool where she had lost Ning Tong, and he found her true love once again. He thanked Zhang Xiao for meticulously taking care of him and Ning Tong''s daughter. He thanked Zhang Xiao for not being jealous of him, as he would never forget Ning Tong for the rest of his life.


    She said that if he had forgotten about Ning Tong, she would not dare to love him.


    A pair of lovers snuggled together.


    After a long while, Mu Chen pushed Zhang Xiao away and asked gently: How did you get the ount book? "My friends said that they would not be able to help me in this matter. Your father had left a backup n and I was prepared to fight with you against your father''s obstruction in the long run. I didn''t think that you would actually have an ount book with you."


    Zhang Xiao then told Mu Chen about the cause and effect, and she did not even try to hide it from him when they met again.


    "Why is Er Dong Hao going to the Haotian Group?"


    "He also fell for the environment of the Nancheng City. After knowing that my father bought him a vacation ce and wanted to build a joint stock, my father is still considering it."


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows, "He has good eyes."


    ncing at him, Zhang Xiao knew that she was on guard against Er Dong Hao having any ideas about her. She also felt that Er Dong Hao was interested in her, and even her father was a little interested in Er Dong Hao ¡­ Just like this, she anxiously wanted toplete the formalities with Mu Chen.


    With a marriage certificate, who could break up the rtionship between her and Mu Chen?


    "Let''s go, it''s time for Min Zheng Ju''s staff to go to work."


    At this time, Zhang Xiao was actually unwilling to talk about Er Dong Hao. That man was arrogant and prideful, he would carry a smile on his face, a type that belonged to the Smiling Face type. If Er Dong Hao really became involved with his in the vacation area, they would meet more and more.


    Min Zheng Ju.


    Standing at the Min Zheng Ju''s door, Mu Chen once again turned his head to look at Zhang Xiao who was carrying a bouquet of flowers. "Zhang Xiao, once you go in like this, it''s as if you''ve signed a lifetime''s contract. I''ll say the ugly words first. Once the procedures are done, even if you go back on your word, I won''t give you the chance to go back on your word. If... If you still want to think about it, I can wait. "


    He didn''t want to force her.


    He didn''t want her to act on impulse either.


    Even though he knew that she did things steadily and not impulsively, he still gave her plenty of time to think about it.


    He was very tyrannical in the area of love. Once he received proof, he would never let go of Zhang Xiao. Hmm, forget about receiving a certificate, even if he didn''t, he wouldn''t give up on Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaoughed and scolded him, "You have never been such a naughty person, but at this crucial point, you actually be such a naughty person. You still don''t know what kind of person I am? It''s because of what I said at the hotel that you ignored me. Alright, since you have already ignored me, just pretend that I didn''t say anything. I''ll leave now.


    With that, she gestured to leave.


    "Xiao Er."


    Mu Chen nervously pulled her back and refused to let her go. His face was filled with anxiousness as he looked at her in panic and confusion, exining, "I-I didn''t take your words as wind blowing past my ears. I remember every word you said clearly. You promised me that you would marry me, so you can''t go back on your word. You promised me that you will live your entire life, and you can''t go back on your words. You can''t just abandon me like Tong Tong, what does she mean by going from my head to the end of my life, and in the end ¡­ "


    A soft hand covered his mouth, and Zhang Xiao said gently: "I''m just teasing you, Mu Chen, I don''t regret anything, I really won''t regret anything!"


    Mu Chen held her soft little hand tightly and pulled her hand down. Then, he held her hand and led her step by step into Min Zheng Ju''s room.


    The staff inside received the lovers warmly.


    Because Zhang Hao Tian had informed them beforehand, although the staff member received them enthusiastically, he still acted ording to the rules and requested two people to show them their relevant certificates before they could help them with the marriage procedures.


    Zhang Xiao only took out her ID card after searching for a long time. She shouted in a low voice, "Xiao Er, I didn''t bring my ount book!"


    Zhang Xiao:...

 Chapter 511: Registration certificate

    <h4>Chapter 511: Registration certificate</h4>


    Mu Chen was anxious, he had already guessed the good news, and even went to the jewelry store to buy a diamond ring, but he had forgotten the most important thing, the ount book!


    Heforted Zhang Xiao: "It''s fine, I''ll call my family and ask them to send the ount back to me." In any case, his family would not object to Zhang Xiao and himpleting the procedures. If he knew that the two of them were waiting for Min Zheng Ju toplete the procedures, he would be extremely happy. As long as he, One phone call returned, the household register would be delivered immediately.


    Zhang Xiaoughed and said, "Then why haven''t you called me yet?"


    Mu Chen hurriedly called her mother, Zhao Zi Ru. The moment Zhao Zi Ru answered the phone, he asked her in a panic, "Mom, are you free? If you are free, immediately bring along our household''s ount book and rush to Min Zheng Ju. Zhang Xiao and I will wait here for the household''s ount book to finish the procedures. "


    Zhao Zi Ru was startled at first, but then quickly replied happily: "Yes, mom has time, you wait. Mom will go upstairs to get the ount book now, I''ll send it over to you immediately, don''t be anxious."


    With that, she hung up the phone, and without caring about Mu Yi and her son who were sitting in the hall, she ran upstairs. Mu Zhen Bang was dumbstruck and said to Mu Yi: "Your mother and I have been husband and wife for dozens of years, but this is the first time I saw her running so fast without caring about her image."


    Zhao Zi Ru and Mu Chen''s conversation, was heard by the father and son duo, which made Mu Yi reveal a rare smile, "Didn''t you hear what mother said? They wanted to give Mu Chen an ount book, so I presume that Mu Chen and Xiao Er are going to go and take care of the procedures. How could mother not be happy about such a joyous event? Mother really likes Xiao Er that much, and loves him as her own daughter. She was even happier than Mu Chen to be her daughter-inw. "


    Mu Zhen Bang was also full of smiles, "I''m very happy. This family is finally going to have a happy asion. "


    Mu Yi lowered his eyes and looked at the little child in his embrace, who was ying with blocks. The little child did not know that her beloved father had finally managed to get married and be her mother.


    "Eldest Uncle." Mu Ya felt the Eldest Uncle''s gaze and looked up at Mu Ya. After a cry, she continued to y with her chunks of wood.


    Because he had only given her building blocks, she had yed very diligently. As she yed, she discovered many different ways to y. As a result, the more she yed, the more enchanted she became and the more obedient she became.


    "Got it, got it."


    Zhao Zi Ru took the ount book and quickly walked downstairs. Mu Zhen Bang quickly stepped forward and warned her, "Be careful when youe down the stairs, don''t fall down. Look at how happy you are.


    Zhao Zi Ru casually replied: "Stop eating so much, don''t tell me you''re not happy that Mu Chen and his cultivation is about to seed, I''m not as calm as you are." wanted to follow her, but was stopped by her, "Mu Yi needs someone to take care of him, he still has Mu Ya."


    Mu Zhen Bang could only exhort: "Be careful on the road, don''t drive too fast."


    "Got it."


    Zhao Zi Ru''s answer came floating back from the door.


    In the shortest amount of time, Zhao Zi Ru arrived at Min Zheng Ju.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao waited at the door. The two of them stood together, like princes and princesses who had just walked out of a fairy tale. Zhang Xiao was still holding onto arge bouquet of flowers, while she, who was already charming and moving, was now even more lovablepared to the flowers.


    In short, in Zhao Zi Ru''s eyes, her future daughter-inw was even more beautiful than a Heavenly Immortal.


    "Mom."


    "Auntie."


    Seeing Zhao Zi Ru rush over personally, Zhang Xiao''s face flushed red, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Zi Ruughed as she handed the household book over to Mu Chen. "If you have anything to say, wait until after we return home. The two of you can go and settle the paperwork first. Mom''s waiting outside for you toe out. "


    "Thank you, Mom."


    Mu Chen took the ount book, pulled Zhang Xiao and turned, and walked in.


    Both men and women hadplete documents, so even with Zhang Hao Tian''s warning beforehand, there was nothing they could do to stop them. The two of them sessfullypleted the procedures, and the diamond ring that Mu Chen prepared, slipped into Zhang Xiao''s slender fingers.


    Two small red books were handed over by the staff member into the hands of two people. Mu Chen was a little floating in the air, suspecting that he was dreaming.


    He had registered and obtained a certificate with Zhang Xiao!


    Although Ning Zhi Yuan''s proposal to Lu Yong Chun was sessful and he was preparing for the wedding, he had note toplete the procedures, if not Lu Yong Chun would have stayed in Ning Family everyday. Mu Chen had always thought that and himself would fall behind those two couples who had lovers, but who would have thought that the first ones to obtain the certificate would be him and Zhang Xiao.


    Although it was a second marriage, Mu Chen''s wild joy still made the staff secretly sigh at Zhang Xiao''s happiness. From the reaction of CEO Mu, it could be seen that Zhang Xiao''s future life would definitely be doted on by this man and protected by the palm of his hand.


    Opening the marriage certificate, her fingers caressed the photo of the two together. He smiled brilliantly, Zhang Xiao smiled sweetly.


    From today onwards, she would be his wife!


    Zhang Xiao was also filled with emotion.


    She thought she would never be able to get out of the shadow of her parents'' failed marriage and would never believe in love. In just half a year, she had experienced too many things, including life and death, and learned to cherish the people around her. Finally, she bravely walked out of the shadow her parents brought her, and used her entire life to bet on Mu Chen''s love for her.


    Regardless of whether she won or lost, at least she tried. If she won, she would have a lifetime''s worth of happiness. Even if she lost, she wouldn''t be able to shake him.


    Mu Chen will not let her lose!


    Seeing the two of them walk out, Zhao Zi Ru smiled and asked, "Is everything ready?"


    Mu Chen nodded.


    Zhao Zi Ru looked at Zhang Xiao with a smile and said lovingly, "Xiao''er, mother came in a hurry. She didn''t prepare any gifts, so I''ll give this to you now." As she spoke, she took off a jade bracelet that she had worn for decades. She solemnly handed it to Zhang Xiao and said, "This is a present from my mother-inw when I married into the Mu family. I''ve also worn it for decades.


    Never ever be like Ning Tong, a married couple who were halfway there, not only were they not old, they had being apart in two different worlds of living and dead.


    Zhao Zi Ru naturally did not dare to say these words out loud.


    "Auntie, this thing has too much meaning to you and it''s too precious. Xiao Er cannot take it." Zhang Xiao could immediately see through the value of the jade bracelet, so she rejected Zhao Zi Ru''s gift.


    Zhao Zi Ru lightly rebuked her, "Xiao Er, you should change your words, you can''t call me Auntie anymore. "You don''t know, Mom had wanted to hear you call me mother before Twenty-Two. We didn''t meet each other back then, but now it has finallye."


    She resolutely refused Zhao Zi Ru''s gift. Zhao Zi Ru was even more determined, but in the end, she helplessly epted it, "Xiao Er thanks mother for the gift."


    Zhao Zi Ruughed, "Quickly put it on."


    Zhang Xiao obediently put on the jade bracelet.


    Zhao Zi Ru nodded with satisfaction, then tactfully said: "If there''s nothing else, Mom will go back first. Remember to go home to eat at night, I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare your favorite dishes, and we can sit together for a meal."


    She did not ask Zhang Xiao to go back with her.


    small mouth had just received his certificate and her heart was as sweet as if he had drank honey. She was happy for small mouth from the bottom of her heart as an elder, so he naturally wouldn''t be the light bulb.


    "Mom, be careful on the way."


    The husband and wife duo followed Zhao Zi Ru and walked out of Min Zheng Ju''s residence, sending him off with their eyes.

 Chapter 512: In the end favoritism

    <h4>Chapter 512: In the end favoritism</h4>


    On one side, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao had settled the marriage procedures, and was extremely happy. On the other side, Ling Hong Yu was unable to control her unease, and personally rushed to Haotian Group in the afternoon. What she was most afraid of was that Yi Xue would try to stall Zhang Hao Tian ¡­


    Ling Hong Yu was extremely clear about Yi Xue''s personality. Even if she warned Yi Xue countless of times, she couldn''t guarantee that Yi Xue wouldn''t do something behind her back.


    Her main focus right now was to help her son stabilize at thepany so that Zhang Hao Tian would take her son seriously, and not rely on Zhang Xiao. Even Zhang Hao Tian himself knew that Zhang Xiao must have entered the Haotian Group with the motive of seizing the family''s property.


    Because of the two elders of the Wen Family.


    However, Zhang Hao Tian could not treat Zhang Xiao the way he used to. He did not want to add Wen Family as her enemy.


    As long as Zhang Xiao was in Haotian Group, Wen Family would never make an enemy out of Haotian Group.


    But it was the Ning Group that worried Zhang Hao Tian the most.


    Mu Chen had feelings for Zhang Xiao, so he was not that worried. However, Ning Zhi Yuan was a troublesome person. Ning Tong''s death had already made Ning Zhi Yuan angry, but now that Mu Chen had fallen in love with him, in Ning Zhi Yuan''s eyes, Zhang Hao Tian had already killed his sister and taken her brother-inw.


    Recently, the Ning Group had been thinking of ways to find a gap in the vacation area''s investment project and viciously nail Haotian''s group for a while. It would be best if the vacation area could not start construction, and if things dragged on for any longer, Zhang Hao Tian''s head would ache for the entire day.


    Therefore, Ling Hong Yu was afraid that Yi Xue would drag him down, and she was especially afraid that Yi Xue would tell him that it was her who had helped him so that she could roll in the bed with Yi Xue ¡­


    "Madam President."


    When the secretary saw Ling Hong Yu, he immediately weed him with a smile and walked towards Zhang Hao Tian''s office.


    "Is Haotian inside?"


    The secretary nodded.


    She helped Ling Hong Yu knock on the door, and when Zhang Hao Tian replied, she helped him push open the door, and invited him in.


    Zhang Hao Tian was seated at his desk, but he was not in the mood to take care of the documents. He was extremely agitated, and did not know how to face Ling Hong Yu.


    When he suddenly saw Ling Hong Yuing in, he was slightly dumbstruck as he saw the woman he loved the most walking towards him. The vicissitudes of time did not leave too many scars on her face, but she was still as beautiful as ever. Even though she had already passed through fifty gates, she looked to be in her thirties. It had to be said that his wife was very good at maintenance. Although Yi Xue was still young, she looked a lot older.


    In the past, when Zhang Hao Tian saw his wifeing to thepany to see him, he was filled with joy, but now, he couldn''t be happy.


    His mind was full of the truth.


    His mind was full of her deception.


    He knew that human nature was selfish and protective. Because he loved Ling Hong Yu, he protected her and treated her as the best woman in the world. In fact, Ling Hong Yu was very good at acting as well. She had performed really well in front of him.


    However, even if he found out today, he had no choice but to face the woman he loved the most. She had truly deceived him, harmed Wen Li, causing him to ignore Zhang Xiao, causing the father and daughter to still be very nervous.


    Then, thinking back to how he had broken up Wen Li and Zhang Xiao and forcefully separated them, causing the mother and daughter to part from him, Zhang Hao Tian wanted to curse him as a bastard! No, she''s even more of a bastard!


    After living for half a century, even though his mind was in a mess and he did not know how to face Ling Hong Yu, when Ling Hong Yu really stood in front of him, he quickly recovered and asked with a calm expression, "Hongyu, why have youe?"


    When he had just entered, his stunned look did not escape Ling Hong Yu''s eyes. Immediately, she started to suspect that Zhang Hao Tian had done something to let his down, and now that she was here, he revealed a shocked expression.


    Hearing her husband''s question, Ling Hong Yu felt a little embarrassed, but her tone was still good as she said: "You didn''t go back to eat lunch. I called you countless times, but you didn''t answer.


    Saying that, she went around to the desk and walked behind Zhang Hao Tian, then ced her handbag on the table. She held Zhang Hao Tian''s shoulder and said in pain: "I have been busy all day and have not even had time to go back to eat. The Zhang Yu brothers were also a stinking brat who only knew how to make you angry, yet they still had the nerve toin to me when they went back and were ruthlessly scolded by me. It''s all because of me, the mother, spoiling her son.


    Zhang Hao Tian allowed her to hold onto his shoulder, "I was busy, so I didn''t go back to eat. After going to the hotel, I forgot to bring my phone when I went out, and when I came back, I saw that you had called me countless times." He patted his wife''s hand and smiled. "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    As expected of Zhang Hao Tian, after knowing the truth back then, even now, facing Ling Hong Yu, he could still hide his emotions and did not reveal any of it.


    Even if Ling Hong Yu caught him staring nkly, she wouldn''t have been able to guess that he knew she framed Wen Li.


    The paper that was filled with the truth had already been burnt by Zhang Hao Tian.


    Even if he was in pain, he would instinctively help Ling Hong Yu destroy the truth so that Yi Xiu Jie wouldn''t see it. If Yi Xiu Jie knew that his biological father was killed by his own mother, he definitely wouldn''t be able to ept this cruel reality. Especially since his mother killed his father just to be with Zhang Hao Tian.


    Zhang Hao Tian suddenly felt that he had let Yi Xiu Jie down.


    He had let down too many people.


    Zhang Hao Tian was clearly lying!


    How could he forget to bring his cellphone!


    Ling Hong Yu walked in front of Zhang Hao Tian, looked at him steadily, and asked: "Haotian, we have been a couple for dozens of years, and it is rare that you would lie to me, but today, you made a huge lie. What happened?


    Men did not answer their wives'' calls. Sometimes they were busy, sometimes they were with other women.


    Zhang Hao Tian did not pick Ling Hong Yu up, but turned his face away.


    He didn''t want to ask yet. He wanted to investigate it himself and confirm whether the truth was true or false. If it was fake, he would uncover the hidden culprit behind the letter. The other party must be trying to cause his Zhang Family to be restless. If it was real, he would be angry, but he couldn''t hate Ling Hong Yu. Half of the reason why Ling Hong Yu did all those bad things was because of him, and it could be said that it was his existence that caused Ling Hong Yu to lose her conscience.


    There was no way to fix the injustice he had done to Wen Li. The only thing he could cure was to treat his daughter well.


    If it was true, Ling Hong Yu would be guilty of murder and would be punished by thew. Even if it was beyond Twenty-Two, as long as Yi Xiu Jie sought justice for her father, Ling Hong Yu would not be able to escape thew.


    "Hongyu, don''t ask anymore. I didn''t do anything to let you down, you can go back first. In short, I did it for your own good."


    Ling Hong Yu''s heart was filled with unhappiness. Seeing that Zhang Hao Tian did not want to say it, she could not do anything about it.


    Annoyed, Ling Hong Yu picked up her handbag and walked out of the desk, not even turning back to look.


    If it was in the past, Zhang Hao Tian would definitely chase after her like this. Today, he didn''t.


    He just watched his wife leave angrily.


    Hongyu sighed in her heart: In the end, I''m still partial to you ¡­

 Chapter 513: Prepare money

    <h4>Chapter 513: Prepare money</h4>


    Mu Group.


    When people see a happy asion, they will be in high spirits.


    The Young Master Mu carried the beauty home, feeling extremely good. From the moment Min Zheng Ju had returned to thepany, he had smiled and greeted everyone he met, scaring them silly, and they had even suspected that they were seeing things. That was not their CEO, when did their CEO be so amiable?


    Mu Chen did not know that his attitude had scared the employees silly. He smiled as he touched to the floor where Meng Yi Fan''s Vice President office was.


    "CEO."


    Meng Yi Fan''s secretary immediately stood up and respectfully greeted Mu Chen when he saw him walking over with a sunflower in his hand.


    "Morning."


    Secretary: "... Good afternoon, CEO. "


    "It''s afternoon. Good afternoon. Good afternoon." He only got the beauty this afternoon.


    Mu Chen chuckled as he walked past the secretary. The secretary watched him as he walked into Meng Yi Fan''s office in a daze. Fortunately, Meng Yi Fan was a good person, even if he did not knock on the door and enter, he would not be angry with him.


    "I found gold. Look at your smiling face, it''s like a sunflower."


    Meng Yi Fan put down the pen in his hand, waiting for Mu Chen tough ande over to sit in front of him. With his gentle eyes, he searched around, wondering what could cause his CEO to be so beautiful.


    "Heh, I''m not happy even when I pick up gold. Even gold has fallen in price now. Yi Fan, why are you sitting in my office? "


    Meng Yi Fan was startled, he stared nkly at Mu Chen''s Sunflower smile.


    Then, he stood up, leaned over half of his body, and extended his hand towards Mu Chen''s forehead. He felt that his body''s temperature was normal and not burning up, so he couldn''t help butugh: "Mu Chen, this is my office, okay?"


    His?


    Mu Chen looked around and suddenly said: "Right, it''s yours, I was wondering, why did I see your secretary when I was outside earlier, I can''t even remember changing secretaries."


    Meng Yi Fan:...


    "Yi Fan, I have something extremely good to tell you."


    "Speak, I''m all ears. Even if you don''t say anything, I will pry open your mouth and get you out." Being able to make Mu Chen happy to the point of being abnormal, must be a joyous asion that everyone was very curious about, and Meng Yi Fan was no exception.


    Mu Chen smiled and smiled. It was a pity that Young Miss Mu was not present, otherwise, when his fatherughed like that, the only thing he would do was squeak when he said that his father was the one who stole the rice. I just returned from Min Zheng Ju. "


    "Min Zheng Ju has gold? Wait, you just returned from Min Zheng Ju? You and Zhang Xiaopleted the formalities? Didn''t you say that your friend couldn''t help you? " Meng Yi Fan finally understood why the guy in front of him would be so pleased with himself. Although Mu Chen would normally not mention his feelings for Zhang Xiao in front of him, it was evident that Mu Chen had spent a lot of effort to confess his feelings for Zhang Xiao, and it was obvious from this that his feelings for Zhang Xiao were not one bit less than his.


    In fact, it had even surpassed that of Ning Tong.


    "My Zhang Xiao received her ount book, we are doing this in a fair and square manner, even if Zhang Hao Tian is present, it would not help." Mu Chen was smart, after all, his family''s Zhang Xiao was smart.


    Zhang Hao Tian kept wanting to break up the rtionship between him and Zhang Xiao. If he knew that she and Zhang Xiao had already be husband and wife, wouldn''t Zhang Hao Tian be angered to death?


    Meng Yi Fan alsoughed, "No wonder you were so happy that you forgot to put on a show, you actually managed to bring a beauty home." He did not care about the details, as long as Mu Chen was happy.


    Mu Chenughed, "Oh yes, I have something that I need you to do personally. Go to the bank and get me some change. Fifty yuan, twenty yuan, ten yuan, five yuan, one yuan, and so on. And help me to go to the bus terminal and change it for two thousand dors a dor, two thousand dors and fifty cents. "


    Meng Yi Fan was confused, "Why do you need so much change for?"


    Mu Chen''s eyes shed, "Anyway, I''m useful." If he wanted to snatch Zhang Xiao from Mu Ya''s hands, he had to give him money.


    Meng Yi Fan raised his eyebrows. This guy even learned how to keep secrets.


    "Alright, since you''re opening the store twice today, I''ll run over to the bank and pay you a visit."


    Mu Chen stood up, and said thanks: "Thank you."


    Then he turned and left.


    As Meng Yi Fan watched Mu Chen''s leaving figure, he could not help but shake his head andugh, "The Wife ve has already been born."


    What Mu Chen had done, Zhang Xiao had no idea at all.


    After Min Zheng Ju took his leave, the husband and wife went to Haotian Group first. Since she agreed to help Zhang Yu and his brother to ask for mercy, she would naturally keep his word.


    Zhang Hao Tian did not expect Zhang Xiao to plead on behalf of his two younger brothers, and his heart was in a mess as she thought about how to make up for her debt to Zhang Xiao. The moment Zhang Xiao opened her mouth to speak for his two brothers, he gave Zhang Xiao this face without thinking, and returned the phone, car key, and other things to his two sons.


    He had always doted on his two sons and would confiscate his phone and other things, but he was just angry.


    Zhang Xiao knew in her heart that his father wouldn''t say anything about it even if he wanted to. In any case, on the surface, she was the one who came to plead for mercy, so his two younger brothers could get their bank cards and car key back.


    "If it wasn''t for your sister speaking up for you two, I really wouldn''t have given you two another cent." When Zhang Hao Tian returned the things to his two sons, he mentioned that it was Zhang Xiao pleading for mercy, so as to let his two sons change their attitudes towards their older sister.


    The rtionship between the brother and sister were vile, it was not something that could be changed easily.


    Zhang Yu quickly nced at Zhang Xiao and pursed her lips but did not say a word.


    Zhang Ming acted as if it was a matter of course. He had helped Zhang Xiao and Zhang Xiao had given him back.


    Zhang Hao Tian didn''t know the true reason why, but when he saw his two sons, he didn''t dare talk back. His tone became much gentler as he said, "Go back and work well.


    "Dad, don''t worry. We will definitely work hard and not make dad angry again."


    "Humph!"


    Zhang Hao Tian snorted from his nose, obviously not believing in his son''s promise.


    It was only because he and his wife spoiled their son too much that they doted on their son to such an extent.


    "Going out to do something."


    "Oh."


    The Zhang Yu brothers quickly left, afraid that their father would go back on his words.


    When her two younger brothers left, Zhang Xiao also stood up and said coldly: "Dad, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first." She had already been out for a day, it was time she went back to see Mu Ya.


    The little guy had not seen his mother for a whole day, so he didn''t know how wronged he was.


    "Xiao Er."


    Zhang Hao Tian called out to Zhang Xiao, who turned to ask: "Is anything the matter?" That tone, was cold and distant, like a de piercing Zhang Hao Tian''s heart, making him feel pain.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to say a few words to Zhang Xiao, but she was unable to speak for a long time. In the end, she could only sigh, "It''s okay, you can go."

 Chapter 514: Daddy give me money mommy lend me a baby

    <h4>Chapter 514: Daddy give me money mommy lend me a baby</h4>


    After staring coldly at her father for a minute, Zhang Xiao turned and left.


    When she met Yi Xiu Jie in elevator port, he had a document in his hands, probably because he wanted to discuss the matter with her face to face. Upon seeing Zhang Xiao, his cold and hard lines naturally softened. He called out to Zhang Xiao warmly and asked, "You came to look for CEO?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "I have some small matters to settle with my father." She signaled Yi Xiu Jie to follow her with his eyes as they walked to the side. She distanced herself from the secretary, so that she could not hear their conversation clearly.


    Yi Xiu Jie asked her in a low voice: "What''s wrong?"


    "Ye Qing''s Hot Pot Shop is pretty much finished, right? I haven''t been to see it in the past two days. " Zhang Xiao first asked her good friend about the decorations of the Hot Pot Shop. Everyone was obviously progressing in a good direction, but they weren''t able to see each other every day like in the past.


    Fortunately, Yi Xiu Jie was a man who knew how to feel sorry for himself. Every single day, he would run over to Ye Qing''s ce a few times, and through Yi Xiu Jie, he would be able to find out everything about Ye Qing.


    "Not so fast. At least ten days. After the decorations werepleted, there was still a need to clean up the ce and to recruit workers. Ye Qing was busier than the both of us. " was very busy, but every day, she would personally cook. Every day, after work, he would be able to eat food personally cooked by Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing was embarrassed to say that she had to eat too so she naturally went to the kitchen to cook every day.


    Her cooking skills were excellent, and the dishes on every meal were all changed. Yi Xiu Jie''s mouth was raised by her.


    Other than staying overnight in the apartment, Yi Xiu Jie and Ye Qing were like an ordinary couple.


    "I''ll go and see her tomorrow. Xiujie, I feel that something is wrong with my dad. " He looked at Yi Xiu Jie, "Do you know the reason?"


    Yi Xiu Jie did not answer immediately, but pondered deeply. After a while, he said in a low voice, "At noon, your father was left alone in the office. I don''t even know what he was doing, he did not even have lunch."


    Zhang Xiao''s beautiful eyes flickered. Could it be that her father felt bad after seeing the truth?


    His heart was always on the side, so how could he feel bad about it?


    Zhang Xiao had seen the contents of the two pieces of paper, but she did not tell Yi Xiu Jie the truth. Although the person behind the investigation was an expert, Zhang Xiao suspected that it was her cousin.


    Therefore, when the evidence was insufficient, Zhang Xiao would not say it. No matter what, Ling Hong Yu was still Yi Xiu Jie''s mother by blood, and if she did not find any witnesses, he said that Ling Hong Yu''s death would affect the rtionship between Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiu Jie.


    What if Ling Hong Yu decided to bite back? The brotherly rtionship between Zhang Xiao and Zhang Xiao mightpletely disappear.


    "Xiujie, Mu Chen and I havepleted the procedures." Zhang Xiao changed the topic again.


    Yi Xiu Jie was stunned at first, but then revealed a smiling face, "Really?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "The marriage certificate is in my bag, how can it be fake? When are you and Ye Qing going to go through the formalities? As long as you ept the certificate, even if your mother objects, it will do no good. "


    Yi Xiu Jie and I are not in a hurry. Ye Qing was wholeheartedly focusing on the Hot Pot Shop, so at the very least, he would have to wait until the Hot Pot Shop opens and business is stable before he can consider our marriage. "My mom disagrees with this is my mom''s business. I''m in charge of my marriage!"


    "With your words, I am relieved. Xiujie, for the time being, don''t spread the news that Mu Chen and I havepleted the procedures. " Zhang Xiao suddenly warned Yi Xiu Jie. Yi Xiu Jie was a little puzzled, but after thinking about it, he understood Zhang Xiao''s intentions, andughed: "About your matters, it''s fine if you decide. I won''t say too much."


    "Thank you."


    "Why should we be polite?"


    The two men smiled at each other.


    In the evening.


    Aside from Mu Yu, all the other members of Mu Family''s family gathered at Mu Chen''s house to eat.


    Everyone was happy, Mu Ya didn''t know why the adults were happy. She only knew that her father kept staring at her mother, feeling extremely worried.


    After the meal, the little guy stuck to Zhang Xiao like candy. Wherever Zhang Xiao went, she would follow him.


    Mu Chen was gloomy. Was there such a daughter?


    He was, after all, his father.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Xiao had be his New Wife. He was close to his great wife, but her daughter was like a light bulb shining brightly.


    The winter was short and the night was long. At this moment, it was already pitch ck outside.


    After chatting for a while, everyone left tactfully, leaving the isted space to Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen nced at daughter.


    "Daddy."


    The daughter happily crawled over and climbed onto his thigh.


    Mu Chen quickly hugged her and the little guy crawled up. The little guy covered both of Mu Chen''s eyes with both of her hands as she said in a domineering tone, "You''re not allowed to look at my mother!"


    "Daddy is looking at you." Pulling off daughter''s hand, Mu Chen smiled and kissed her daughter''s cheek, "Mu Ya, mother is busy, I haven''t taught you for a while, but mother has also taught you before, you can''t be so tyrannical. It''s wrong to be disrespectful to your father."


    Mu Ya''s big ck eyes rolled around.


    "Daddy really wants to snatch Mu Ya''s mother." Mu Ya said in an aggrieved tone. She could feel that she shouldn''t bully her because he was young, and every time her eyes turned towards her mother, it was to steal her from her.


    Mu Chenughed bitterly, this girl was always that clever. As he thought about his n, he held her daughter and stood up. While walking upstairs, he discussed, "Mu Ya, I will give you a lot of money, tonight you will lend your mother''s ce to give birth to a child. Can I be your partner?"


    "Child?"


    How could Mu Ya understand all this?


    Mu Chen scolded himself on how he treated his daughter like an adult. He immediately exined, "I just want mother to have a little brother or little sister to y with Mu Ya. Didn''t Mu Ya like having people apany him? If mom wants to give birth to a little sister-inw, dad has to help. "


    "I want big brother!"


    Mu Chen pped his face, but still agreed: "Alright, then I''ll just let mother give birth to a brother."


    Mu Chen set his daughter down on the bed, and there was a huge cardboard box ced on top of the bed. When Mu Ya saw the big cardboard box, he curiously crawled in front of the box and wanted to open it to take a look.


    "Does Mu Ya want to see it?"


    Mu Ya nodded.


    Mu Chenughed, his ck eyes clearly showing that he had seeded in his conspiracy. He opened the box with ease. The inside of the box was filled with money. He flipped the box over and the money inside the box, which had been messed up, immediately filled the entire bed.


    At first nce, Little Mu Ya was very happy to see so much money of different colors.


    Red, green, purple, all of them.


    And the round, hard, rolling ones, she didn''t know it was money, she just thought it was fun, and her little hands couldn''t wait to grab one yuan or five cents.

 Chapter 515: To get into a pile of money

    <h4>Chapter 515: To get into a pile of money</h4>


    Because the amount of money was too much, Mu Chen deliberately messed it up. Mu Ya grabbed one handful, then thought that it would be better, and grabbed another, but her hand was too small, so it was impossible to hold all of the money in her hand.


    "Mu Ya, this kind of coin can even be used to spin circles."


    In order to get his young daughter into the pile of money, the ck dad grabbed a handful of one yuan coins and began to spin them one by one on the ground.


    Mu Ya found it very interesting, especially when she saw how her father was so talented that the spinning coins did not stop for a long time. Very quickly, there were several coins spinning on the ground.


    With her small hands grabbing, Mu Ya also grabbed a handful of one yuan worth of coins, and then slipped out of the bed. imitating her father''s actions, wanting to make the coins dance, but unfortunately, she was too young to learn it, and even after failing a few times, the little girl lost her patience, crawled back onto her bed, and continued picking up the money.


    Coins were more fun than coins. They could be folded up one by one, and they made a sound when rubbed against each other, and there were so many of them that when she threw her coins back into the pile, they made a louder sound.


    There were so many coins, that was several tens of thousands of dors. In order to spend the night in the bridal room with Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen had spent a lot of money. Mu Ya slowly burrowed into the pile of money. She didn''t even know when her mother came in.


    When Zhang Xiao saw this scene, she was stunned for no less than a minute. Hearing her footsteps, Mu Chen looked towards her. Seeing her angry yet amused expression, she startedughing first, a little shamelessly. Yes, Mu Chen was actually feeling guilty right now.


    "What are you doing, deliberately letting Mu Ya into the pile of money?" With the entire bed full of money, it could be used as a nket for Mu Ya.


    Hearing her mother''s voice, Mu Ya looked up at Zhang Xiao with her small face, then happily grabbed a handful of coins, which were all in a mess. She happily handed the money to Zhang Xiao and said, "Mom, money, buy food."


    He would always go out with his mother and naturally saw his mother take out money to buy things every day. It was just as Mu Chen had thought, Mu Ya had the most thorough understanding of transactions.


    It was no wonder that Mu Chen had spent such arge amount of money to coax his daughter.


    Zhang Xiao touched Mu Ya''s head and stared at him once more, wanting to keep the money. Mu Ya had a good time, although he would give her a handful of money, but once she packed the things, Mu Ya became annoyed. Sheid down on the pile of money and kept the money under her body.


    A father is too dark, a daughter is too clever.


    In the end, Mu Chen pulled Zhang Xiao away and said lovingly to Mu Ya, "Mu Ya, continue ying, it''s really fun." When Mu Ya sat up once again and continued digging through the pile of money, Mu Chen pulled Zhang Xiao out of the children''s room and closed the door.


    "Is this how you deal with your daughter? Did you know that doing you would affect Mu Ya''s healthy growth? "


    Without Mu Ya in front of him, Zhang Xiao unceremoniously used Mu Chen of being a hoodlum.


    Mu Chen looked at her in disdain, and forced out a sentence, "In the end, who affected Mu Ya?" She was the one who taught Mu Ya how to make a deal.


    Zhang Xiao was speechless.


    "Xiao Er." Mu Chen suddenly pulled Zhang Xiao into an embrace and said softly: "This is myst time. I won''t use this move against Mu Ya in the future." In the end, he said in a low voice, "Tonight can be considered as our wedding night, but the Mu Ya Spirit is always sticking to you and guarding against me. They are also in high spirits and probably won''t sleep even if they y until 10 o''clock, so I can only use this move."


    "Xiao Er, don''t be angry, okay? I really won''t do this anymore, I won''t let Mu Ya burrow into the pile of money. Actually, it''s not like we can''t guard against getting into the money pile. Our family has a lot of money, if Mu Ya likes to count money, I''ll just go to the bank and take out a few million in cash. Aiya! Xiao Er, did you murder your husband?! "


    Zhang Xiao ruthlessly pinched Mu Chen''s waist, causing Third Young Master to jump and shout softly. If not for the fact that she was afraid of calling a servant to take good care of him, Third Young Master would have definitely shouted out.


    Zhang Xiao, who was in Mu Chen''s embrace, pinched him once. When he jumped up, he naturally left''s embrace and angrily ordered, "From tomorrow onwards, you have to obediently cooperate with me and take Mu Ya''s misinterpretation and slowly correct it. Even if Mu Family has money, you have to cultivate the right mindset of a child consuming money."


    "You''re so good-looking, so whatever you say is true."


    Mu Chen said with his mouth agape.


    Zhang Xiao immediately opened her beautiful eyes wide.


    one less hurriedly smiled coyly, "I will cooperate, I will definitely cooperate."


    "Although we havepleted the procedures and are now legal husband and wife, I am used to bringing Mu Ya to sleep together. Tonight, we will still be sleeping on the same bed, you should go back to your room and carry the pillow."


    Knowing that this guy was scheming this on her wedding night, Zhang Xiao purposely dealt with him.


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to return to the children''s room. Mu Chen moved as fast as lightning, and before she could even open the door, he had already tightly embraced her from behind. The one less''s chin was resting on her shoulder, purposely blowing on her neck in order to stimte her skin with his Qi.


    Since they were already legally married, he couldn''t just carry his wife and sleep in her arms. In this era, he was truly pitiful. Many people enjoyed the benefits of being husband and wife ahead of time without obtaining any proof of their identity. He had be a husband and wife, and still couldn''t enjoy the benefits of being a husband.


    "Xiao Er, we are now husband and wife!" Mu Chen was still emphasizing that their rtionship had changed, when the scorching hot aura blew right next to her ear.


    "It''s itchy."


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t stand this fellow''s tormenting feelings. She wanted to struggle free from hisrge hands, but then she realised that her body had gone soft, and she couldn''t seem to use her strength anymore.


    How could Mu Chen let her go? He turned her body around and rudely kissed her lips.


    "The situation isn''t right ¡­"


    Zhang Xiao''s mutterings disappeared from Mu Chen''s mouth.


    The situation was not right, but tonight, he believed that no one would be able to get to the second floor.


    The little bulb in the room had been banished with money, and he could kiss his wife to his heart''s content.


    Wife?


    Yes, she was his wife!


    Mu Chen really liked this word.


    His dainty wife, his beloved wife, his wife, the partner with whom he had spent his life.

 Chapter 516: Hungry wolf

    <h4>Chapter 516: Hungry wolf</h4>


    Zhang Xiao was no match for Mu Chen, she could only raise her hands in surrender.


    Zhang Xiao jumped into the air and anxiously wrapped her arms around Mu Chen''s neck. Then, Mu Chen carried her back to his room.


    "Mu Ya is still awake." Zhang Xiao shyly reminded, "She will cry for mother."


    She did not want Mu Ya to knock on the door and cry out for her mother while they were in bed in deep love.


    The raging mes in Mu Chen''s body was about to burn him up, and only after hearing Zhang Xiao''s reminder, was it able to cool down a little.


    After putting Zhang Xiao down, the husband and wife pair returned to the children''s room. Gently pushing open the door, they saw that Mu Ya Jr.


    The husband and wife looked at each other, both with doubt in their eyes. Mu Ya got tired of ying so quickly?


    Afterpletely pushing open the door, the couple walked in front of the bed with light footsteps. They realized that their daughter had really fallen asleep. After all, the child was still young, and when the time came, she would fall asleep. Even if he gave her something to y with, she would fall asleep while ying with it. At this moment, Mu Ya was lying on top of the pile of money, her two small hands still tightly grasping a handful of coins.


    This scene really looked like a little money ve.


    Zhang Xiao red at the man beside him again, then bent down and carefully lifted Mu Ya up. She instructed Mu Chen in a soft voice, "Tidy up the money.


    Mu Chen took the box silently and started to pack up the money.


    "So much money, and you keep it in a cardboard box."


    Mu Chen answered: "There is an inconspicuous thing in the box, who would have thought that I had money inside. Using a box to store it would definitely pique Mu Ya''s curiosity, it would be more useful than a bag. "


    Zhang Xiao reprimanded her softly, "You''re handsome, you have your reasons."


    Mu Chen, "... This is like changing the soup without changing the medicine. "


    "I learned it from you."


    Mu Chen giggled.


    Waiting until Mu Chen had cleaned up all the money on the bed, Zhang Xiaoid Mu Ya back on the bed. Then, she carefully took away the coin in Mu Ya''s hand and covered Mu Ya''s small body with the nket.


    "Before you came, Mu Ya had always been sleeping in the children''s room, and now, you had merely allowed her to return to her room. She took my ce for months. "


    The person beside her was him!


    Mu Chen pulled Zhang Xiao into his big room.


    Once she entered, Zhang Xiao realized that she was missing something.


    Very quickly, she remembered. She asked him: "Where''s the picture of the Little Big Sister?" She remembered that his room was filled with photos of Ning Tong, and at that moment, other than the two pictures of the whole family and the wedding photo of Mu Chen and Ning Tong, the rest were all gone.


    I moved the picture of the Tung Tong to the master bedroom on the third floor." Mu Chen said in a deep voice, "I know you don''t mind my feelings for the Tong Tong, but we have already be husband and wife, and this room is our new room. If you were to look at the picture of the Tong Tong every day, it would be an invisible harm to you. Xiao''er, the Tong Tong are all living in our hearts. If we don''t say that we want to remember her photos, then we should remember them.


    Zhang Xiao stared at him.


    Mu Chen held her face in his hands and gazed at her deeply. He spoke with deep love and gentleness: "Xiao Er, since I have married you, I will do everything I can to love you, love you, and pamper you. However, this will not affect us from missing Tong Tong, so don''t burden yourself.


    "Mu Chen."


    Zhang Xiao took the initiative to nestle into her arms, and gently said: "Thank you for everything I''ve done." She did not ask him to remove the photo of Ning Tong, but he did not want to embarrass her, even if she did not mind.


    He was right, either it was full of photos or it was just a matter of remembering that a person took note of it with all their heart.


    Ning Tong would always live in their hearts, even if there were no photos, no one would be able to erase him from their hearts.


    Mu Chen quietly embraced her.


    After a long while, Mu Chen gently pushed her away and said considerately: "I will help you put away bath water, you go back to the guest room to get your clothes. I''ll move all the clothes in your room tomorrow. It''s fine if you don''t, but I''ll help you get them back. "


    Zhang Xiao blushed a little.


    Her husband''s welfare was already decided tonight.


    She couldn''t shirk her duty as a wife tonight.


    Just as she walked out of the bathroom, Zhang Xiao was hugged by the waist by Mu Chen, who had been waiting outside for a while. She was shocked, and when she calmed down her spirit, her face immediately flushed red, and even her hands that instinctively wrapped around Mu Chen''s neck were at a loss of what to do.


    His back was pressed against the soft bed, and his body was covered with heavy mountains. When it came to matters between males and females, it was only limited to the kissing stage. Even if she understood what kind of step it was, it was the first time, after all.


    Sometimes the spring breeze caressed his face, sometimes the torrential rain poured on his face, sometimes he would bounce lightly and sing, sometimes he would rush through the turbulent flows ¡­


    Zhang Xiao felt tired, it was true exhaustion.


    Mu Chen was like a hungry wolf, opening his mouth wide and gulping down its prey.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was just a virgin, the hungry wolves wouldn''t know how long they would have needed to torment her.


    After the enthusiasm faded away, the hungry wolf was slightly satisfied. However, the cute girl in his embrace was so tired that her nerves ached. The rest of the work was left to the hungry wolf.


    He went back into the bathroom and filled the tub with warm water. Then he brought his sleepy wife into the bathroom and personally washed her body so that she could sleepfortably.


    Once againing out of the bathroom, Zhang Xiaoid her head on Mu Chen''s chest, with her eyespletely closed, and fell asleep.


    Looking at his sleeping wife, Mu Chen could not help but lower his head and imprint countless of kisses on her face, "Xiao Er, you are mine now, I am also yours now."


    Zhang Xiao slept soundly. She could not hear his words, and she could not even feel his delicate kiss.


    She just wanted to sleep. Sleep would nevere.


    In her dream, she went back to the Twenty-Two. It was a very cold day, and in the evening, she cried by the side of the road because she was afraid that when her new mother brought her out, she would be thrown away. She wanted to go home by herself, but she couldn''t recognize the road.


    Many people looked at her, and she was even more scared. Her mother said that there would be a lot of bad people outside, and she was worried that the people watching her would take her away. She didn''t want to be taken away by bad people.


    The scene changed to the big brother''s face.


    Big brother was very good-looking, and he was also very gentle. When coaxing her, she couldn''t help but let her guard down. She wanted to follow big brother ¡­

 Chapter 517: Call me husband

    <h4>Chapter 517: Call me husband</h4>


    Big Brother took her home. Big Brother''s home was very big, and there were other big brothers. She felt a warmth that she couldn''t experience in her own home, and she really liked big brother. She even slept with him at night.


    "Big brother ¡­" Zhang Xiao muttered in her heart.


    A pair of strong arms, along with the warmth from her midnight dreams that she would never forget, brought her into a warm embrace. She heard the extremely familiar voice, "Xiao Er, big brother is here, go to sleep."


    Zhang Xiao''s dream suddenly disappeared. Instead, she didn''t panic, but instead felt a sense of security, just like when she slept next to her big brother.


    Back then, big brother would kick her off the bed, but now, big brother will only protect her for the rest of her life.


    The night of love is peaceful, the morning of love is sweet.


    When Zhang Xiao woke up, the sky wasn''t very bright yet, but it wasn''t toote. It was winter, so it was a bitte in the day.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that she was sleeping in a room that didn''t belong to her. Other than that, she also found that there was a person lying beside her. That person''s domineering arm was ced on her waist, it was a little heavy.


    Instinctively, she took away the big hand that was a little heavy, turning her head to see the face that was just inches away from her. Zhang Xiao was startled, then remembered that when she got her marriage certificate with Mu Chen yesterday afternoon, and became the legal couple, Mu Chen impatiently wanted his husband''s welfare.


    Thinking aboutst night''s lovemaking, Zhang Xiao''s face started to burn.


    Everything felt like a dream.


    Fortunately, he had woken up from his dream and the people around him were still there. Using facts to prove that everything was real was not a dream.


    She became his wife.


    Looking at Mu Chen up and down, Zhang Xiao sighed in admiration: This guy is so handsome, no wonder Shen Ying Er pestered him so tightly.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao was not willing to think about Shen Ying Er, but since she did, she was a little puzzled. Shen Ying Er had originally vowed to Mu Chen that he would definitely obtain it, and for this reason, he had given Zhang Xiao a lot of trouble. Right now, Shen Ying Er was rarely seen, and did not deliberately inquire about the recent developments of his love rival. Just as she stepped into the market, knowing that the Shen family''s business was in danger, Shen Ying Er''s father and brothers ran around, and wanted to exin their family''s business.


    Actually, she already knew that the Shen family had nothing to offer. It was already a blessing for the Shen family to be able to hold on until now.


    As the winds changed and the seas rose and fell,panies that did not manage well went bankrupt. Even if the Shen family had some background, because the managers were getting weaker with each generation, they had still reached the end.


    The true reason why Shen Ying Er kept sticking to Mu Chen was to save his ownpany.


    Of course, it was also because Mu Chen was young, rich, and handsome.


    Knowing that Zhang Xiao was not easy to deal with and also that she had revealed his true identity, Shen Ying Er was afraid that it was toote to avoid her.


    Shen Ying Er rarely came to the Mu Family, not because she had given up, but because the Zhao Zi Ru she had always relied on saw through her character and gave up on her. Without Zhao Zi Ru''s support, she could no longer stir up any trouble in the Mu Family.


    Outside, on the road, other than feeling jealous, she did not dare to do anything to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao did not want to get entangled with her, if she was bad, Zhang Xiao would immediately call the police.


    After entering the police station once, Shen Ying Er hated Zhang Xiao to death and could only hate him in her heart.


    She withdrew her gaze from Mu Chen and when Zhang Xiao was about to get up, she suddenly remembered that in the middle of the night, while she was still in a daze, Mu Chen seemed to have eaten her again ¡­


    This hungry wolf!


    Zhang Xiao''s face darkened, she really wanted to kick him out of the bed.


    Perhaps because Zhang Xiao''s grievances were too deep, the hungry wolf woke up and saw Zhang Xiao, who had be his wifest night, staring at him. He continuously blinked, not knowing how she had offended his beloved wife after waking up.


    "Xiao Er." The Hungry Wolf first tyrannically pulled Zhang Xiao into his embrace, then lowered his head to poke a kiss at her lips. He said gently, "Good morning."


    "You sneak attacked me!"


    Zhang Xiao angrily poked his chest, using him of eating her whole in the middle of the night while she was still unconscious. No wonder she was getting tired the more she slept.


    Mu Chen understood what she meant and smiled lovingly, "I don''t need you to busy yourself. Just sleep well, I will do my own business."


    Zhang Xiao:...


    Pushing him away, she dragged her slightly sour body up.


    "Xiao Er."


    The emptiness in his arms made Mu Chen extremely dissatisfied, he reached out his hand and pulled her back, causing her to lie on the bed. With a flip of his body, he pressed her down below him, making his as big as a mountain.


    "It''s still early, sleep a little longer. Let''s sleep until Mu Ya calls us Mama. Let''s get up again. At that time, your body will be a bit morefortable." Holding her in his arms, he turned over and let her cover him so that she would not have to bear his weight.


    Zhang Xiao still wanted to struggle, but who knew that he would shout out in a low voice, "Xiao Er, when I, your husband is facing you, his mental strength is zero, if you move again, I can''t guarantee that I won''t ask for more benefits."


    "Mu Chen!"


    "Call me husband."


    "Nope."


    "Good girl, call me husband." The Third Young Master Mu coaxed him like he was coaxing a child.


    Zhang Xiao buried her face in his chest, "If you don''t scream, I won''t be able to." Numb.


    "Why can''t you just call me that? It''s easy to call me that. It''s just two words, wife, be obedient. Call me husband and let me hear it."


    When Zhang Xiao heard the word "wife" from his mouth, she felt even more ufortable.


    No matter how he coaxed her, she wouldn''t change her mind.


    Thinking back, when she called him Mr. Mou, he wanted her to change her words, but it took a lot of effort and effort as well.


    Mu Chen, who had been unable to hear Zhang Xiao''s change in tone all along, muttered: "There will be a day when you will call me ''husband''." Finally, he said considerately, "Then sleep a little more. If you don''t want to sleep again, then I''ll get up and do some exercise with you."


    There was a deep meaning to his movements. Zhang Xiao did not understand what she was doing, she pinched him, then obedientlyid in his embrace. It didn''t matter if she slept or not, she wanted to quietly enjoy the warmth of being husband and wife.


    Mu Chen embraced her, lightly patting her back with his big hands and said considerately: "Today, you must not go anywhere else. You should just stay at home to have a good rest."


    "¡­"


    There was no movement in his arms.


    Mu Chen lowered his eyes, and only now did he realize that the wife who had said that she didn''t want to sleep, had fallen asleep once again under his light pat.


    Knowing that he had exhausted her, Mu Chen kissed her lips lovingly. "Xiao Er, I wish you a good dream. Remember, in your dreams, you must have me. I am no longer your big brother, but your husband. "


    Last night, when she had been dreaming back to that year, she had whispered her name to him, calling him big brother.


    He was very happy that she had always called him in her dreams back then, but he still hoped that in her heart, he was Mu Chen, her husband, not her big brother.

 Chapter 518: Upper hook of violent mania

    <h4>Chapter 518: Upper hook of violent mania</h4>


    "Bang!"


    It was the sound of a cup being broken.


    Because it had sounded from next door and was rather far away, it did not affect the newlyweds who were still warm after their wedding ceremony.


    In Mu Yi''s courtyard, Yiyi looked at Mu Yi with fear and unease as she said in a flustered voice, "Great, Eldest Young Master ¡­ You said milk. " Eldest Young Master told her to send out his breakfast milk. When Eldest Young Master just touched the cup, he said that the milk was very hot, used her of wanting to burn him to death, and then threw the milk cup.


    Yiyi swore to the heavens that the cup of milk was only warm and could not burn Eldest Young Master to death.


    In the past, Eldest Young Master also liked to throw a tantrum. It was fickle, one moment she was smiling and talking to you, the next moment she was shouting, telling you to scram.


    Many of the servants left because they could not stand Eldest Young Master''s capriciousness. Even if the wages that Mu Family paid were high, the main house was not easy to service, so what if they paid a lot?


    Yiyi was initially responsible for cleaning the ce, so he did not need to wait on Mu Yi closely. That was why she stayed behind when the other maids left. After Zhang Xiao appeared, Zhang Xiao and herughter slowly calmed Mu Yi''s anger, allowing him to look away. She had also recovered the gentleness and gentleness of before.


    Who would have known that after a short while, the current Eldest Young Master, because of Leng Chu Yun''s death, had once again returned to being that fickle, stinging Eldest Young Master.


    "You still dare to refute me? If I want milk, would you give me such hot milk?" "Ahhh!" Mu Yi roared, with a wave of her hand, she swept the breakfast on the table to the ground. Another round of banging sounds scared Yiyi so much that she took a fewrge steps back, bing even more uneasy. I don''t want to eat breakfast here. I want to go back to the house. "


    Mu Yi ignored Yiyi''s frightened look and ordered him to push him back into the hut.


    Yiyi did not dare to disobey, and immediately went over and pushed him.


    Walking on the t ground, Yiyi could still push Mu Yi. It was just that on the small slope in front of the house, pushing it was a little difficult.


    After expending a great deal of effort, Yiyi finally pushed Mu Yi, who was as big as a cow, to the door of the house. Unexpectedly, the scammer suddenly changed her mind, and said: "I think it''s better for me to eat outside, push me back under the tree to sit."


    Yiyi didn''t even dare to say a word as she pushed Mu Yi down the slope in front of the door. Only a few meters away, Mu Yi changed his mind, thinking that the courtyard in the morning was too cold, he couldn''t take it anymore. She needed to go back inside the house, so Yiyi pushed him inside again.


    However, Mu Yi kept changing her mind, and in the end, Yiyi lost all her strength. Tears of grievance welled up in her eyes.


    "Why are you crying? I''m not dead yet, you don''t need to cry. Even if I die, you, a servant, don''t need to cry!"


    "If you die, she will cry tears of joy."


    The cold sarcasm pierced Mu Yi''s ears.


    That was Xu Ying Ying''s voice.


    Xu Ying Ying did not even drive in, she only stopped at the door of the vi and pushed the door open while carrying her medical case. She had neglected the fact that it was still early in the morning, the door to the vi was only ajar.


    Even after being scolded by her, Mu Yi still had not woken up. He wanted to be negative all the time, and his temper was so hot that she wanted to beat him up! Every day, her teacher would go to Mu Family a few times, all for the sake of Eldest Young Master, who was tormenting a pitiful maid.


    The person Xu Ying Ying was most grateful to was her teacher, Ren Minghui, who had passed down all of his knowledge to the students. Xu Ying Ying was an extremely talented person who had benefited the most, so the person she respected and most thankful to was Ren Minghui. Seeing her respected teacher being tormented by a rich man every day, she felt pained.


    Today, her teacher had called her and asked her toe to Mu Family in his stead so that her teacher could rest for a day.


    Without a word, Xu Ying Ying grabbed her medicine box and ran over to Mu Family, regardless of the time.


    Mu Yi was not sick, but she was also sick, her body was not sick, and her heart was sick.


    "Dr. Xu." When Yiyi saw Xu Ying Ying, it was as if she had met her savior.


    She remembered that when the Eldest Young Master had a high fever, it was Dr. Xu who treated him and made him drink all the medicine helplessly. Although Xu Ying Ying had not revealed herself to the Half Month, Yiyi still treated him as someone who could suppress the Eldest Young Master.


    When Mu Yi saw Xu Ying Ying, a crafty look shed in the depths of her seemingly furious eyes. This was so big, and after waiting for so long, the fish had finally arrived.


    "Who asked you toe? Who do you think you are! Is it just you that can casually enter my Mu Family Mansion? " Mu Yi unceremoniously used Xu Ying Ying ofing here uninvited.


    First, Xu Ying Ying brought her medicine box under the tree and ced it on the table. She nced at the breakfast on the ground, which Mu Yi had swept up, as well as the shattered cup and the milky white milk.


    This Eldest Young Master Mu is truly detestable!


    You can do whatever you want just because you have a handicap in your body?


    She had thought that the usation fromst time woulde back to him. She hadn''t expected him to put his left ear into his right ear.


    Mrs must have been injured by his eldest son until he could no longer afford to take care of Mu Yi. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let Yiyi take care of Mu Yi all by herself.


    Turning around, Xu Ying Ying walked back in front of Mu Yi and said: "Go back and busy yourself, I''ll watch over your Eldest Young Master. I won''t let him overturn the heavens."


    Mu Yi humphed, "What big words! I asked you a question. Who asked you toe? What do you take my Mu Family for? Come as you please, leave as you please? "


    Xu Ying Ying replied with a fake smile, "There''s nothing I can do. My mouth is quite big, so my tone is really big. Who told me toe? Since it''s not Eldest Young Master, what''s wrong with your Mu Family? If my teacher hadn''t unluckily be the family doctor''s family doctor, you would have carried me in a pnquin, and I wouldn''t havee! " She then nced at Mu Yi''s legs sarcastically and said, "Since you have nothing better to do, why don''t you cooperate well and recuperate?"


    A temper tantrum turns out to be leisure...


    "I won''t do it, I won''t do it, I''ve been doing it for almost two years, and it''s still useless. All of you quack doctors are lying to me, all of you are lying to me!" Mu Yi stared at Xu Ying Ying angrily. Get out! I wanted to strangle you to death the moment I saw you. Go! I don''t want a violent maniac treating me. "


    Violent?


    Xu Ying Ying asked in amusement: "Was the violence that Eldest Young Master was talking about me?"


    Who would have thought that she, Xu Ying Ying, would have such an awe-inspiring title that would cause people''s faces to change just by hearing it ¡ª ¡ª Violent Madness!


    "I''m sorry, but my teacher is busy today, so I will temporarily rece him. Since Eldest Young Master knows that I am a violent madman, I hope that you will behave yourself. Otherwise, with a violent fist, Eldest Young Master will turn into a panda. "


    Mu Chen gnashed his teeth, "How dare you threaten me!"

 Chapter 519: Who’s who who’s who?

    <h4>Chapter 519: Who''s who who''s who?</h4>


    Xu Ying Ying coldly snorted. "I''m just threatening you, what do you think? Bite me! "


    Mu Yi was so angry that his face had even turned green. She had never seen anyone show his face to him in his entire life, so he roared angrily, "You squat down, I''ll bite you, bite you to death!"


    Xu Ying Ying mocked andughed so much that Mu Yi really wanted to choke her to death. Maybe it was because the impression Xu Ying Ying left on Mu Yi was that she was a violent madman, he only needed to look at Xu Ying Ying and see him like a firecracker. looked at her condescendingly from above.


    Bullying him meant that he couldn''t stand up!


    Mu Yi was already gnashing his teeth in anger. If Xu Ying Ying had a sharp ear, she would be able to hear the sound of his teeth chattering. "You violent madman, don''t be cocky, I''ll definitely bite you to death!"


    "If I want to be cocky, what can you do to me? Stand up, I really want to see how capable you are of admiring Eldest Young Master. If you can''t even stand up, what else can you be so arrogant for? Besides getting angry, what else do you know? "


    Xu Ying Ying''s words wereced with thorns, causing Zhao Zi Ru, who was eavesdropping in the house, to be unable to hold back from turning green. If she didn''t know that Xu Ying Ying was really doing this for her son, she would have rushed out to protect him.


    However, he could not help but grumble: "It''s just that this Dr. Xu''s mouth is too venomous."


    Xu Ying Ying was gentle and courteous to them, but when paired with Mu Yi, it was as if they were enemies, and did not put the Mu Eldest Young Master in their eyes at all.


    Yiyi took over the conversation by the side: "I think that only the Dr. Xu can stand up to the Eldest Young Master. Although Miss Zhang Xiao can also do it, she is not as domineering as the Dr. Xu." Yiyi was filled with gratitude towards Xu Ying Ying. If Xu Ying Ying did not appear, she would have been tossed around by the Eldest Young Master.


    Zhao Zi Ru nced at Yiyi and wanted to say something, but felt that what Yiyi said was the truth.


    Outside the house, Mu Yi was so angry that she actually got up from the wheelchair in order to stand. Xu Ying Ying moved quickly and immediately pulled the wheelchair, pulling only a few steps away from Mu Yi.


    Afraid that Mu Yi would catch up with his, she quickened his pace and pushed the wheelchair to the corner of the wall. Then, she turned around to look at the man who was so angry that her eyes were wide open.


    The distance between where Mu Yi stood and the corner of the wall was a hundred metres. Even if Mu Yi went crazy during the day and did her best to recuperate at night, she would still be unable to walk a hundred metres alone, unless he had a cane for him.


    This woman was ruthless!


    "Xu Ying Ying!"


    Mu Yi angrily gritted her teeth again.


    Xu Ying Ying then folded her arms across her chest and looked at Mu Yi provocatively, saying in a loud voice, "Come over here,e over and let me kowtow. Only after I beat Eldest Young Master up until she fell down, will I be able to live up to the nickname Violent Madman. If not for being called Violent Madman by Eldest Young Master, I would really suffer a huge loss."


    Mu Yi:...


    She said she was going to beat him down!


    She dares!


    "Just you wait." Mu Yi was truly enraged. Although he purposely lost his temper during the day, causing even the Any doctor to feel a deep headache just because he was waiting for Xu Ying Ying toe knocking, his n was to take care of Xu Ying Ying, not for Xu Ying Ying to take care of him.


    ''s every word that he said was apanied by a knife and it caused him to feel pain all over his body. It made him feel ufortable all over, as if he had never been angry before.


    With that, Mu Yi took a big step forward.


    In terms of anger, Mu Yi walked quickly. After a night of hard work and rehabilitation, his pace was very stable. However, it was only the first dozen steps. After walking for fifty meters, his legs began to feel weak, as if they couldn''t support his robust body.


    Unnaturally, he slowed down.


    Xu Yingying didn''t retreat as she stood by the corner and watched. Seeing that Mu Yi could walk up to fifty meters, her eyes were sparkling. This man just needed to persist for a few more days and she would be able to walk like a normal person. He could now walk fifty meters like a normal person without a cane. It was because of that ugly temper of his ¡­ "I''m not ttered.


    Xu Ying Ying could understand that Mu Yi''s temperament would change greatly. She was a doctor, she had seen many patients change her personality greatly because of illness. It was because of the Mourinho''s tolerance towards Mu Yi that his temperament became even worse.


    "Come on,e on,e on over here and let me beat you up!"


    Xu Ying Yingughed as she cheered them on.


    Mu Yi had already walked to the point where she felt her legs go soft. She was clearly only a few dozen meters away, but he kept on having the feeling that there was a world of difference between them. Suddenly, she heard Xu Ying Ying''s cheers, and he pped her face.


    It was all his fault for eating so well recently.


    "Eldest Young Master."


    Yiyi was ordered by Zhao Zi Ru to check out the "battle situation", and just happened to see Mu Yi sitting limply on the ground, causing her to scream out loud, before he quickly ran over.


    When Zhao Zi Ru, who was inside, heard Yiyi''s cry of surprise, she could no longer sit still and also ran out of the house.


    "Eldest Young Master."


    Yiyi ran over to Mu Yi''s side and helped him up. Mu Yi''s handsome face was dark and gloomy, because she was angry at herself for being useless, and because Xu Ying Ying was annoying her even more. When he was about to fall, she actually used words to provoke him, causing him to lose and not be able to walk in front of her.


    Waving her hands towards Yiyi in fury, Mu Yi bellowed: "Scram! You don''t have to pity me, I''m useless, I can''t even walk a hundred meters! What are my legs doing here! " As he spoke, he continued to beat his legs furiously.


    At this moment, he was venting his anger with all his heart.


    "Eldest Young Master."


    "Easy."


    Seeing Mu Yi beating his legs crazily, Yiyi and Zhao Zi Ru both jumped over to stop him.


    was currently in a rage, and had a lot of strength. The two women stopping him was equivalent to fighting with him, but Mu Yi still had the upper hand, and very quickly, Yiyi was pushed down on the ground. Zhao Zi Ru was his mother, so he did not dare push down her mother.


    "Dr. Xu." Zhao Zi Ru looked at Xu Ying Ying for help.


    Yiyi crawled up from the ground and was about to push the wheelchair over when Xu Ying Ying stopped her. "You''re not allowed to push it over to him.


    Yiyi was startled, looking at the cold face of Xu Ying Ying, then at Eldest Young Master who was still going crazy, and his broken wife, she hesitated for a moment.


    Xu Ying Ying released her hands that were folded across her chest, and walked over to Mu Yi who was sitting on the ground in anger,ughing coldly, "I''m not even willing to pity you for being like this! I want to be pitiful, I want to be pitiful with people who don''t even have the chance to recover their health, not people who give up on their own. What do you want to be pitiful with? "

 Chapter 520: Intrepid

    <h4>Chapter 520: Intrepid</h4>


    "What do you have to be sorry for? Since your ident, your family has hired the best doctor to treat you. Even though you''ve been in a wheelchair for almost two years, at least you''ve kept your legs. If you didn''t give up on yourself, would you still need to sit in a wheelchair? Some people get into an ident and don''t even have the money to treat their injuries. They are the ones who are pitiful, you don''t even count as pitiful. Who wants to pity you, stop putting gold on your face! "


    "Fortunately, you know your own limits and know that you are a useless person. Mu has died thousands of times in the past, how are you still the same as before? You can''t even finish walking a hundred meters, and you don''t even need to go as far as your little niece. Your Niece can still run, what about you? "


    Mu Yi was so sarcastic that she struggled to crawl back up from the ground. Zhao Zi Ru immediately tried to support him, but Xu Ying Ying stopped her, "Mrs, just let him crawl back up herself.


    Mu Yi immediately waved away her mother''s hand.


    He was going to stand up on his own.


    After walking for fifty to sixty meters, he was exhausted. He lost his temper for a while and felt even more exhausted.


    He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t.


    When he looked up, he received Xu Ying Ying''s mocking gaze, causing Mu Yi''s face to turn ashen.


    This violent madman, remember this. There will be a day when he will settle old grudges together with new grudges.


    What did she just say? That he was inferior to Mu Ya? Mu Ya can run, he''s not even a hundred meters away! Mu Ya was a normal person, even if she was young, she had already learned how to walk for almost a year, so naturally she would run. But he was a person who had pain in her legs, how could she bepared with Mu Ya?


    This woman was someone who didn''t care if she stood and talked.


    Hmm, Xu Ying Ying really did not feel any pain while standing, because she was currently standing.


    "Dr. Xu." Zhao Zi Ru looked at her son who couldn''t even crawl up from the ground with a pained heart. "Dr. Xu, don''t provoke him anymore. Any doctor said that his mental state still needs to be treated. As long as his mental state recovers, he will work hard to recover and stand up again. "


    Xu Ying Ying coldly snorted: "His mental state should be his ex-fiancee Leng Chu Yun right? If he is dead, how can I be his heart medicine to treat him? I''ve asked about Leng Chu Yun before. If I were Leng Chu Yun, I would regret loving you and even try to seek justice for him. Look at you now, what do you think? If you fall, and you can''t even get up, then what right do you have to seek justice for your former fianc¨¦e? I suggest you, go and burn more paper money for Leng Chu Yun every year, and stop thinking about helping Leng Chu Yun get justice. Right now, you are not Tang Qian Yi''s match at all! "


    When she mentioned Leng Chu Yun and Tang Qian Yi, Mu Yi immediately red angrily and roared at Xu Ying Ying: "Shut up! Get lost! Let the Any doctore! "


    "My mouth is on my body. I can speak whenever I want to. It''s not up to you to stop me from speaking freely. I just won''t shut up, okay? I''m just going to roll, do you think I''m a ball? "


    Xu Ying Ying looked at Mu Yi, and snorted: "Eldest Young Master Mu, on the other hand, can roll for me to see. Since you are already sitting on the ground, you only need to lie on the ground a little, then you can scram. You still have the nerve to mention my teacher. This Half Month has been tormented by you to the point that she has lost a few kilograms. Let me tell you, my teacher won''te, the person who will be checking on you in the future is me, Xu Ying Ying. "If you have the ability to make me lose a few kilograms of weight, I''ll give you candy. Thank you for helping me lose weight."


    Mu Yi:...


    He was wrong.


    It was simply a mistake for him to take care of Xu Ying Ying.


    This woman was so sharp-tongued that she couldn''t evenpare to Xiao Er.


    Now, he had been set up by Xu Ying Ying, and waspletely enraged by him.


    You even said you would give him candy?


    Do you think he is Mu Ya?


    Mu Ya didn''t even like to eat candy. Un, it was Xiao Er who didn''t give her any, afraid that she would decay her teeth if she ate too much.


    "Dr. Xu." Zhao Zi Ru''s face was dark, it was just that Xu Ying Ying''s words were too ear-piercing.


    Even if she knew that Xu Ying Ying was doing this for the sake of her son, her heart ached from mocking her son like that in front of a mother.


    What''s more, he was worried that his son wouldn''t be able to bear Xu Ying Ying''s sarcasm.


    "Mrs, since I''ve promised my teacher to meddle in this matter, I will meddle in it till the end. If you find me unpleasant, I can''t do anything about it, but if anything happens to Eldest Young Master in the future, such as a fever or diarrhea, don''t look for me." Xu Ying Ying was not even afraid of Zhao Zi Ru, haha, she had already stepped all over Mu Family, so how could she be afraid of Zhao Zi Ru, the manager mother.


    Mentioning the fact that she had a cold, Zhao Zi Ru immediately thought of Mu Yi''s fever. Mu Yi''s temperament had changed drastically, other than her own family doctor, the rest of them did not allow other doctors to help him treat her illness.


    The words that she wanted to say something to protect her son gulped down helplessly. Zhao Zi Ru could only change it to a request, "Dr. Xu, don''t provoke him, he''s in a bad mood."


    Xu Ying Ying nced at Mu Yi, "If he''s not in a good mood, he can throw a tantrum at you? Who owed him? You''re his mother, you''re pregnant and raised by him, you even have to suffer his wrath when you''re old, and he still has the nerve to throw a tantrum, I''ll even lose face for him! Do you really think that everyone in the world owes him?! "


    With that, Xu Ying Ying walked towards the main house in big strides.


    Zhao Zi Ru and Yiyi didn''t know what Xu Ying Ying was going to do, but when they saw that Xu Ying Ying had left, they immediately went to help him.


    Mu Yi was enraged by Xu Ying Ying, she waved her hands and said: "If I don''t get up, I will be useless. "Those useless legs!" Annoyed, he hammered at his legs again.


    "Yi, don''t be like this. Mom is begging you, don''t be like this." Zhao Zi Ru''s heart ached so much that her eyes had even turned red.


    She knew that her son at this moment was not putting on an act. He was truly resentful, hating that he was useless.


    "Yiyi, go find Mu Chen and Xiao Er quickly."


    Zhao Zi Ru instructed Yiyi to call for reinforcements.


    Although Xu Ying Ying could suppress Mu Yi, she was still a rose with thorns. It would be better to look for Xiao Er. At least Xiao Er would not use violence like Xu Ying Ying, but instead use softness against steel.


    "Alright."


    Yiyi quickly went to get reinforcements.


    After walking for a dozen meters, he suddenly heard a "Dang!" from behind him. A sound.


    Yiyi halted her footsteps instinctively, turned around, turned pale with fright, and immediately ran back.


    It turns out that Xu Ying Ying went into the house and brought out a long watermelon knife. She threw the knife in front of Mu Yi''s eyes, and only when the knife touched the floor did it make a "dang" sound.


    Even Mu Yi had stopped beating her legs as she red at Xu Ying Ying.

 Chapter 521: Little couple watching a play

    <h4>Chapter 521: Little couple watching a y</h4>


    "Since you don''t want to stand up and you think your legs are useless, I''ll give you a watermelon knife. This knife is quite sharp and long. This is the best way for you to get out of this once and for all. You can spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair and never need to recuperate. "


    Xu Ying Ying''s words made all three of them stare at her with darkened faces.


    She was fine with it. She stood in front of Mu Yi and looked down at him condescendingly.


    The scene became so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.


    Mu Chen was about to walk over with a gloomy face, but he was stopped by Zhang Xiao.


    The couple had been sleeping in the room, but the noise from the next room was so loud that they couldn''t sleep anymore, so they both came to see what was going on.


    "That Xu Ying Ying is way too much!"


    If it wasn''t for him knowing that his big brother wanted to discipline Xu Ying Ying, he would definitely not allow Xu Ying Ying to visit him. How could a gentle person like the Any doctor be able to teach a student like Xu Ying Ying? No wonder her big brother said she was a violent maniac.


    Zhang Xiao stood on Xu Ying Ying''s side and immediately spoke up for him: "Dr. Xu seems to be very excessive, it''s still better for Big Brother. She is also healing Big Brother, and that is only when the sword is moving towards the front. "


    Mu Chen tilted his head and looked at the person who had just be his new wife.


    Zhang Xiaoughed: "I like the Dr. Xu very much, he is gentle, polite, natural and unrestrained, and his medical skills are good too."


    Some people could never be friends even if they met for the rest of their lives. Some people only needed to meet once to be close friends between the two of them.


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Ying Ying belonged to thetter.


    She admired Xu Ying Ying.


    Mu Chen:...


    It was a warm, polite, and natural description of Xu Ying Ying. Hmm, Mu Chen felt that a bull''s head should not be used as a horse''s mouth, he couldn''t even feel the edge of it.


    It could be used to describe his beloved wife.


    "Mu Chen, do not interfere with the matter between Big Brother and Dr. Xu. I believe that Big Brother will be able to stand up once again." Zhang Xiao was like a worm in Mu Chen''s stomach, he could guess what Mu Chen was thinking and so he gave him a precautionary measure beforehand.


    "You want me to see her arrogantly punishing my big brother without taking any action?" Mu Chen looked angry, but there was a doting look on her face.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Isn''t this a trap that Big Brother set? Since big brother has set this up himself, he should just wait for him to solve it. We just need to watch. "


    Mu Chen was speechless.


    Indeed, his big brother had asked for Xu Ying Ying to do some special nursing for him, but his big brother had said that he wanted to discipline Xu Ying Ying, and now Xu Ying Ying was doing the opposite for him.


    No matter what, they were brothers of the same mother and brother. It was difficult for Mu Chen to just stand there and watch.


    looked at the watermelon knife, then looked at Xu Ying Ying. Even if she was angered to death, he was not willing to take the knife and cut her own leg.


    He still wanted to seek justice for Chu Yun.


    How could he cut off his legs? He would really be sitting in a wheelchair for his entire life, Tang Qian Yi would die fromughter if he knew this.


    What he wanted was for the Tang Family to be responsible for Chu Yun''s death, and not for the Tang Family to be cocky about.


    "Dr. Xu!"


    Before Mu Yi could move, Zhao Zi Ru''s face turned green and white as he quickly picked up his watermelon knife. He said angrily, "Dr. Xu, what are you doing? Don''t you think it''s enough? "You, please go back!"


    She was still thinking of letting her eldest son and Xu Ying Ying create some sparks for her, but now, she couldn''t wait for Xu Ying Ying to leave.


    After living for most of his life, how could Zhao Zi Ru, a rich woman who came from a wealthy background and also married into a Wealthy ss, tolerate Xu Ying Ying treating his son with such arrogance? All of her previous thoughts had been wiped clean by her. She only hoped that Xu Ying Ying could quickly leave and not provoke her pitiful son anymore.


    "Mom, go back inside the house with Yiyi." Mu Yi withdrew her gaze from Xu Ying Ying and coldly said to his mother. Since Any doctor is being reced by her, she will be our family''s family doctor in the future. "


    This was a golden opportunity, if he did not drag Xu Ying Ying into the water, he would not be called Mu Yi.


    He was afraid that Xu Ying Ying would onlye today.


    Since she said she wanted to rece the Any doctor, then he wouldn''t be polite.


    Although... He was so angry with her that he wanted to vomit blood. What he couldn''t deny was that she had opened his eyes and refreshed his view of women.


    Mu Yi reached out and picked up the watermelon knife.


    "Escape!"


    "Eldest Young Master!"


    Zhao Zi Ru and Yiyi cried out in fear when they thought that Mu Yi had picked up the dagger to chop off her own leg.


    Who knew that Mu Yi was using her de to support himself, and then using this chance to stand up.


    He was shocked by Xu Ying Ying''s actions for a while, and sat down for a bit. Now that he had recovered a bit of strength, she was able to stand up again.


    Seeing that he was only using his de to stand up and not injure himself, Zhao Zi Ru and Yiyi heaved a sigh of relief. Especially Zhao Zi Ru, he had been so tense that her nerves were almost broken.


    After Mu Yi stood up, she handed over the watermelon knife to Xu Ying Ying and stared at him coldly.


    Xu Ying Ying smiled. Her name was not bad at all, it fit well with her smile, and she epted the watermelon knife. Sheughed: I will wait, wait for the day when Eldest Young Master has the ability to sh me again, but Eldest Young Master must not be reversed.


    Mu Yi snorted heavily, leaving her behind as she walked towards the wheelchair at the corner step by step. He was really tired right now, and needed to sit back on the wheelchair to rest.


    A storm just ended like that?


    Zhao Zi Ru waspletely dumbfounded. She then swept her gaze towards Xu Ying Ying and identally caught the craftiness in her eyes. Zhao Zi Ru suddenlyughed, it was all in vain for her to live most of her life.


    "Yiyi, clean the ground under the tree and prepare another breakfast. Oh, there are two of them, the Dr. Xu must have rushed over early in the morning, so he definitely hasn''t had breakfast yet."


    After Zhao Zi Ru finished instructing, she turned and headed back to the main house, not worrying about Mu Yi at all.


    Yiyi looked at Mu Yi worriedly. Seeing Mu Yi struggle herself to walk towards the wheelchair, she calmed down and went to clean the breakfast that Mu Yi had knocked over.


    Zhang Xiao tilted her head and said to the man beside him: "You saw it right? Dr. Xu was born to restrain big brother."


    Mu Chen held her hand, "You were born to restrain me."


    Zhang Xiao pped him, "Stop with your bbering. Let''s go and see big brother. " With the show over, the two audience members could also show themselves.


    The couple walked over hand in hand.


    Mu Yi finally walked to the front of the wheelchair, and when she held onto the wheelchair''s armrest, he sighed in her heart, then impatiently sat back in the wheelchair.

 Chapter 522: Third young master is a servant of wife

    <h4>Chapter 522: Third young master is a servant of wife</h4>


    There was a beautiful figure moving before his eyes.


    Xu Ying Ying squatted in front of him. After cing the watermelon knife to the side, she helped him massage his legs skillfully.


    Mu Yi humphed, "Sobbing like a cat ¡ª ¡ª False mercy!"


    It was all her fault that he was so tired. Why did he have to put on an act now?


    If it were not for the fact that his legscked strength, he really wanted to kick this violent man far, far away.


    "Aiya!"


    Mu Yi just snorted and used a lot of strength in her hands to pinch him, causing him to scream in pain. She wanted to jump up, but her leg was held by Xu Ying Ying, causing him to be unable to jump up, she could only re at Xu Ying Ying as if she was trying to eat him.


    This violent madman was too despicable!


    "Eldest Young Master, this is how a cat weeps and a mouse weeps with hypocrisy and mercy."


    Mu Yi:...


    "Big Brother, Dr. Xu."


    Zhang Xiao tried her best to hold back herughter and greeted him in all seriousness.


    Mu Yi and Xu Ying Ying finally discovered Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao.


    "Miss Zhang."


    Xu Ying Ying let go of her leg for the moment, and stood up while smiling in response to Zhang Xiao''s greeting. Seeing the bruises on the skin under Zhang Xiao''s cor, she understood what was going on, and nced at Mu Chen who had a straight face but did not greet her.


    Mu Chen really didn''t want to greet Xu Ying Ying at all.


    He walked to the back of his big brother and pushed his wheelchair forward.


    "Third Young Master." Xu Ying Ying stopped Mu Chen and said: "Eldest Young Master just walked a long way and needs to give him a massage. That way, he will feel better. If Third Young Master understands massage, you can push Eldest Young Master away, but if Third Young Master doesn''t, please leave Eldest Young Master behind. "


    Just as Mu Chen was about to say something, Zhang Xiao''s gaze swept over him. Her beloved wife''s eyes were filled with warning, and in the end, Mu Chen bitterly gave up on pushing his brother away.


    "Miss Zhang, I''ll give you a massage first." Xu Ying Ying''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao was so good that it made Mu Yi go crazy. This violent madman was actually targeting him and was very nice to others.


    Well, well, he was only violent.


    "Third Young Master, if you really love Miss Zhang, please give her body a vacation, don''t overdo it." When Xu Ying Ying went back to squatting in front of Mu Yi to massage her legs, she suddenly said this to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen''s face immediately darkened.


    Was this woman ming him for being too greedyst night and torturing Zhang Xiao?


    What kind of eyes did she have? She could actually see through him.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was actually red.


    She also didn''t think that Xu Ying Ying would say such a thing.


    Indeed, Mu Chen was too greedy, her body was still a little sore and soft. He really wanted to lie back down on the bed and rest.


    As an unmarried youngdy, Xu Ying Ying dared to speak up and remind Mu Chen when she saw how greedy he was. Zhang Xiao''s good impression of Xu Ying Ying immediately red up. This friend, she, Zhang Xiao, was definitely a friend!


    Mu Yi looked at her brother, then looked at Zhang Xiao again. Zhang Xiao''s face was so red that he did not dare meet Mu Yi''s eyes, but Mu Yi still saw the ck circles in her eyes, as well as the weakness that she was unable to hide. She also felt her heart ache as she red at his brother.


    ~ Who did Mu Chen offend? Why did the mes of war turn on him?


    He was the bridegroomst night. Every man was allowed to be a hungry wolf on his wedding night, and he was used of being a hungry wolf.


    Alright, he was just being a little too greedy. Fromst night to the middle of the night, and then to this morning, hmm, he had tormented Zhang Xiao.


    From now on, he would control everything.


    His heart ached for Zhang Xiao, he truly loved Zhang Xiao.


    If you love her, give her a vacation.


    Seeing that Xu Ying Ying was doing this for Zhang Xiao''s own good, Mu Chen magnanimously decided not to bother about violence anymore.


    "Miss Zhang, after you eat breakfast, have a good rest." Xu Ying Ying said to Zhang Xiao once again. With a red face, Zhang Xiao said softly, "Dr. Xu, can you give me some face?"


    Xu Ying Ying turned to look at her, andughed: "Sorry, I spoke too much."


    She purposely said those words to Mu Chen just now.


    Who taught this Third Young Master to give her face?


    If not for her pampered teacher being tormented by Mu Yi, she would not havee to Mu Family to see her face.


    "Mu Chen."


    At this time, Mu Yi also put on his big brother''s airs, "I''m fine now, take Xiao Er to eat breakfast, Xiao Er doesn''t need to be busy today. I don''t have the mood to help you take care of Mu Ya today. " Since he had be Zhang Xiao''s Eldest Uncle, he could not speak openly, and could only use Mu Ya as a shield, to let Zhang Xiao rest at home.


    Zhang Xiao really wished she could find a hole to hide in.


    Even if Mu Yi didn''t say it out loud, she could understand the deep meaning behind her words.


    The couple quickly fled.


    Waiting until the two of them had left, Mu Yi nced at the woman in front of him and snorted coldly: "Aren''t you very experienced?" He was referring to Xu Ying Ying seeing through Mu Chen''s act of greed with a nce.


    Xu Ying Ying replied coldly, "Don''t forget what my specialty is."


    She was a doctor.


    "I''m a full-time doctor, which means I''m good at gynecology. There''s nothing I can''t see." Xu Ying Ying still exined, "I was heartbroken about Miss Zhang''s dark circles. Her eyes were very beautiful and she did not sleep well.


    Mu Yi:...


    He suddenly felt that all of them werepletely naked in front of Xu Ying Ying, and they had all been seen through by him.


    Xu Ying Ying''s massage made Mu Yi feel veryfortable, her legs quickly returned to normal and she was no longer tired.


    "Eldest Young Master, Dr. Xu, do you want to go back to your room to eat breakfast, or do you want to eat outside?" Yiyi walked out, and asked loudly from nearby.


    Xu Ying Ying stood up and replied: I''ll eat in my room, your Eldest Young Master will eat outside.


    Mu Yi immediately retorted: "Why do you want to eat inside the house while I want to eat outside." It was winter, and it was cold outside.


    Xu Ying Ying nced at him, "I won''t throw a tantrum and sweep my breakfast down to the floor, dirtying the floor and causing trouble for others."


    Mu Yi''s face turned green again.


    "Eldest Young Master Mu''s face is pretty green, green is green." Xu Ying Ying mocked, making Mu Yi''s face turn dark.


    "Xu Ying Ying, I am your boss now. If you continue to be so arrogant, do you believe that I won''t deduct your wages?"


    Xu Ying Ying giggled, "It seems like the one who will be my family member is the Third Young Master. The one who will pay me is naturally the Third Young Master and not you, the Third Young Master doesn''t dare to deduct my wages."


    Mu Yi coldly snorted. "Don''t forget that Mu Chen is my own little brother."


    "So what if you''re your own brother? The Third Young Master has already entered the door of the Wife ve. In the future, he will bepletely devoured by the Miss Zhang."


    Mu Yi:...


    Could it be that this violent madman was the reincarnation of Sun Wukong? With the Fiery Eyes of Truth, he could see through everything!

 Chapter 523: Confused exhortation

    <h4>Chapter 523: Confused exhortation</h4>


    Zhang Family.


    Today, Ling Hong Yu personally cooked breakfast for her family. The moment she ced every breakfast on the table, she heard steady footstepsing from the stairs, and she didn''t even need to look to know that it was Yi Xiu Jie.


    From the moment Yi Xiu Jie and Ye Qing started dating, Yi Xiu Jie had always gone out in the morning and returnedte into the night. The mother and son would often not be able to meet.


    Ling Hong Yu knew that his son intentionally avoided, afraid that he would force him to be with Chang Xin.


    Chang Xin, on the other hand, came to apany Ling Hong Yu everyday. Although she did not like Chang Xin,pared to Ye Qing, Ling Hong Yu was still more partial towards him. Chang Xin also went to thepany to find Yi Xiu Jie, but he was always thrown off by Yi Xiu Jie.


    "Xiujie."


    Hearing the sound of footsteps heading out of the room, Ling Hong Yu immediately walked out of the restaurant and called out to Yi Xiu Jie, who had already walked to the door. Yi Xiu Jie did not expect his mother to wake up so early. After halting his steps, he turned around and looked at Ling Hong Yu, and said indifferently: "Mom, good morning."


    Ling Hong Yu forced a smile on her face and walked in front of Yi Xiu Jie. The height of the mother and son was a little different, she needed to raise her face to meet Yi Xiu Jie''s. Seeing that Yi Xiu Jie''s face was somewhat simr to his ex-husband''s, Ling Hong Yu''s smile stiffened a little.


    "It''s still early, why don''t you eat breakfast first before leaving? Your uncle hasn''t even gone downstairs yet." Ling Hong Yu said and was about to pull Yi Xiu Jie back.


    Yi Xiu Jie took away his mother''s hand, "Mom, I don''t want to eat it, eat it, I''ll be leaving first." After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    "You are going to look for Ye Qing, right?" Ling Hong Yu could no longer maintain her smile, she walked in front of Yi Xiu Jie, and said with a straight face: "Xiujie, Mom has told you many times, Ye Qing is not suitable for you, she is unable to help you in your career, it''s all for your own good, why can''t you listen to Mom''s advice?"


    Yi Xiu Jie lowered his eyes and looked coldly at his mother. Ling Hong Yu clearly knew that this son was very cold at times, but she was his mother.


    Looks like she has to look for Ye Qing again.


    That woman''s skin was also thick. She thought that just by loving Xiujie, she would be able to ascend to the next rank?


    As long as she, Ling Hong Yu, did not agree, Ye Qing could forget about bing her daughter-inw.


    "Mom, I''m the one who should marry and live my life, I just think that Ye Qing is suitable for me. Also, I''ve said it many times, I''m married, not married to an assistant. I don''t need Ye Qing to help me with my career, I just want her to give me a warm little home. Mom is good for me, I know, Mom is also a bystander, Mom has also been separated from Uncle, what is the reason, Mom forgot? Is your mother going to transfer the pain you had suffered to your son? "


    Ling Hong Yu''s face changed.


    She did not expect Yi Xiu Jie to refute her in such a way.


    "Xiujie, Mom is different from you. Your grandparents couldn''t find better things for your mom, but your mom can find better things for you right now, help you. As parents, who doesn''t want to leave the best things for their own children? Ling Hong Yu advised sincerely, "Miss Chang Family has good feelings for you, try to chat with his, maybe you will find that the Miss Chang is a hundred times better than Ye Qing."


    "I don''t care how much better Chang Xin is than me, I just want him. Other than her, I don''t want anyone else."


    "Yi Xiu Jie!"


    Ling Hong Yu was so angry that her face turned green.


    She red at Yi Xiu Jie, "Are you trying to piss off your mother?"


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at his mother''s green face coldly, took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He said coldly: "Mom, I''m going to work first. After saying that, he passed his mother and left. After walking two steps, he turned his head and said: "Mom, don''t take this opportunity to find trouble with Ye Qing while I''m busy."


    Ling Hong Yu''s face darkened this time.


    Her son had also guessed that she would go find trouble with Ye Qing and warned her first.


    "Yi Xiu Jie, you have grown up, your wings are too hard, you don''t care about your mother, you, you really pissed me off." Ling Hong Yu shouted angrily at his son''s back. She had never cared about her eldest son, because he was very obedient. Other than helping Zhang Xiao, she had never worried about her eldest son. However, because she hadn''t worried about this son of hers, the rtionship between her son and his mother wasn''t that deep.


    Yi Xiu Jie did not respond to his mother''s shouts. He went into the garage and drove his Mercedes-Benz out of the house. A servant had long opened the door of the mansion.


    "If I am here one day, I will break you apart!" Ling Hong Yu snorted coldly.


    Injuring Ye Qing was tantamount to harming Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao was not able to move right now, but she could move anytime.


    Returning back to the house, Ling Hong Yu immediately called Chang Xin, telling him to chase after Yi Xiu Jie. Chang Xin said in distress: "Auntie, it''s not that I didn''t make a move, it''s just that Director Yi is ignoring me."


    "Aren''t you going to look for Ye Qing? Chang Xin, let Auntie exin everything clearly, as long as I am still alive, I will not agree to Ye Qing bing my daughter-inw. "


    Chang Xin''s heart lit up. That''s right, she could go and find Ye Qing.


    ''s words caused Chang Xin to feel reassured in her heart, as no matter how much Ye Qing loved him, it would be useless. Forget about Yi Xiu Jie being Ling Hong Yu''s son, he was young, had potential, and was rich, so he was just an ordinary person.


    "Auntie, I know what to do."


    Ling Hong Yu acknowledged her presence and hung up the phone in satisfaction.


    She did not make a move, she used Chang Xin to make a move.


    Footsteps could be heard on the stairs again, this time from Zhang Hao Tian.


    The anger on Ling Hong Yu''s face immediately disappeared without a trace as she smiled and weed Zhang Hao Tian. When Zhang Hao Tian walked to the front of her, she tidied up his suit considerately and said softly: "Haotian, I made breakfast personally today. It''s all your favorite food."


    Zhang Hao Tian looked at the door and casually asked: "Xiujie isn''t eating breakfast?" Yi Xiu Jie was not at home to eat breakfast, this situation had already persisted for many months.


    Ling Hong Yu said a little angrily: "With Ye Qing, how would he still eat breakfast at home, let alone breakfast, she doesn''t even put me, my mother, in his eyes."


    Zhang Hao Tian focused as he stared at Ling Hong Yu.


    Ling Hong Yu waspletely confused by his gaze.


    "Haotian, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Zhang Hao Tian withdrew the gaze he used to look at her, and lightly said, "Hongyu, you have already let Xiujie down, so don''t stop him from being together with Ye Qing, or else she will hate you to death in the future."


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards the dining hall.

 Chapter 524: A visit from a rival in love

    <h4>Chapter 524: A visit from a rival in love</h4>


    Zhang Hao Tian''s mindless words made Ling Hong Yu even more confused. How did she let Xiujie down? She gave birth to Xiujie and raised him. Although she did not dare to say that she spoiled Xiujie to the heavens, she still cherished and doted upon him a lot. If it wasn''t for the fact that she doted on Xiujie and did not have a rich father supporting him, she would not have forced him to find a rich Yue n.


    After all, Xiujie was different from her two youngest sons. No matter how useless the Zhang Yu brothers were, they were both descendants of the Zhang Family.


    Taking a step back, even if Zhang Xiao inherited the Haotian Group, Ling Hong Yu still believed that she would make the arrangements for his two sons'' future, and wouldn''t let Zhang Xiao have the chance to bully his sons.


    It was only because she liked to keep all her assets in her own hands that she thought of ways to harm Zhang Xiao.


    "Haotian."


    Although Zhang Hao Tian''s words confused Ling Hong Yu, she was not an idiot. When she heard the hidden meaning in Zhang Hao Tian''s words, she immediately followed him into the dining hall, wanting to know more about him.


    "Haotian, what did you mean by that just now? How did I let Xiujie down? If you want to speak out for Xiujie, then speak out. But if you say those words, it will hurt my heart. " With that, Ling Hong Yu sat down beside Zhang Hao Tian, and looked at him with a wronged expression, "How much effort did I put in for this family, to put in so much effort to serve you three, father and son, and I did indeed neglect Xiujie asionally. Yeah, I really let Xiujie down, it''s all because of you three, father and son, Xiujie can scold me, but you can''t."


    Zhang Hao Tian didn''t look at her, he only focused on eating his breakfast.


    When Ling Hong Yu finished speaking, he turned her head and looked at her, and said gently: "Eat breakfast."


    Ling Hong Yu fumed, feeling that Zhang Hao Tian was hiding something from her.


    Haotian Group.


    A ck Mercedes-Benz approached from afar and after a few minutes, it reached the main entrance of the Haotian Group. Unfortunately, it could not go straight in because Chang Xin had blocked its way.


    The moment Yi Xiu Jie, who was in the carriage, saw Chang Xin, his face became frozen.


    "Xiujie." Chang Xin smiled as she walked over, "Xiujie, I heard aunty say that you haven''t eaten breakfast yet, so I sent you a copy."


    Yi Xiu Jie rolled down the window and said coldly: "Thank you, I ate at Ye Qing''s ce." As he said that, he was about to roll up the carriage window when Chang Xin reached out to stop him from rolling up the carriage window.


    With Ling Hong Yu''s support, and thinking that she was the Miss of Chang Family, Chang Xin smiled as she passed the breakfast she prepared through the open window, "Xiujie, this is my kind intentions. In order to give you your breakfast, I stood here for more than an hour, cold to the point of death.


    Yi Xiu Jie red at her coldly.


    This woman was really thick-skinned.


    Yi Xiu Jie also knew that the reason why Chang Xin was so shameless, was because she had his mother backing him up.


    Reaching out his hand, Yi Xiu Jie took the breakfast that Chang Xin had brought in, and Chang Xin was very happy, but in the next moment, Yi Xiu Jie threw the breakfast out of the window, and on the ground, Chang Xin''s good intentions were trampled on.


    "Xiujie."


    Chang Xin''s face changed.


    Yi Xiu Jie was indifferent, but very polite. He had never done anything wrong, and today, he threw the breakfast Chang Xin sent out out of the car in front of all the employees who went in and out.


    Yi Xiu Jie didn''t even look at her as he continued to roll up the window of his carriage.


    was afraid that his hand would be cut off and so he quickly retracted it, saving his hand from suffering.


    "At night, I will bring Miss Chang to a ce."


    When Chang Xin was on the verge of exploding, Yi Xiu Jie coldly said a few words that made Chang Xin go wild with joy. He wanted to ask where Yi Xiu Jie wanted to take her, but Yi Xiu Jie had already started driving into thepany.


    Chang Xin did not follow him in.


    She went back to her car and drove away.


    Tens of minutester, her car stopped in front of a shop that was still being renovated.


    It was Ye Qing''s Hot Pot Shop. Ye Qing was currently calling over the decorating workers for tea, and when she saw Chang Xin walking over, her beautiful eyes shed. She did not go over to wee him, nor did she reveal surprise.


    Chang Xin was not in a rush, she slowly sized up Ye Qing''s Hot Pot Shop. It was already winter, and many people liked to gather together to eat hotpot.


    Ye Qing still had a bit of eye for investment, she knew that they would open for business at this time.


    The store was quiterge, almost two hundred square meters. Originally, it was a two storey store, but after Ye Qing opened it up and made it into a storefront, it had such a spacious area.


    After sizing up the store, Chang Xin then walked into the shop. Standing at the center of the shop, she said to Ye Qing proudly: "Ye Qing, can I have a word with you?"


    Ye Qing looked at her, but did not refuse. She smiled: "There''s a snack shop on the other side, if Miss Chang does not mind, I''ll invite Miss Chang over to take a seat and eat some snack."


    Chang Xin followed Ye Qing''s line of sight and turned to look at the heart shop. Actually, it was a cake shop that took up a lot of space, but its management was a little broad, and was not just about making cakes.


    Seeing that Chang Xin did not have any intention to reject, Ye Qing politely made an inviting gesture towards Chang Xin, and took the lead to walk out, even smiling as she said to the decorations: "Everyone go ahead and busy, I''ll buy some snacks for everyone to tasteter."


    "Let''s thank the Lady Boss first."


    The decorators all smiled as they thanked Ye Qing. From the moment they epted her job, not only did Ye Qing prepare three meals a day for them, she even bought them some snacks to eat.


    In their line of work, it was very rare to meet a master like Ye Qing, who was easy to talk to, the master was easy to talk to, treat them well, then they would do things quickly, only then would the renovations progress quickly.


    Originally, it needed ten days, but now, it only needed three days to finish.


    Chang Xin walked in front of his car, unlocked the car and was about to get on, when Ye Qing said from behind: "Miss Chang, after we cross this road, there''s no need to drive anymore."


    Chang Xin saw that they were separated by a single car. After thinking about it, she gave up on driving.


    Ye Qing smiled as she led Chang Xin across the road and into the heart shop.


    From the moment Chang Xin appeared, Ye Qing had always been wearing a smile, which made Chang Xin feel extremely ufortable.


    The two of them picked a table and sat down. Ye Qing probably came to this shop frequently to eat snacks, and skillfully ordered the waiter to bring her a few snacks she liked and a cup of milk tea. Chang Xin, on the other hand, was looking at the menu of snacks that the shop had prepared for the customers.


    Very quickly, Chang Xin also asked for a few.


    She purposely picked the most expensive one.


    Because Ye Qing was the one who invited them.

 Chapter 525: Attitudes towards rivals

    <h4>Chapter 525: Attitudes towards rivals</h4>


    "I wonder why Miss Chang is looking for me?" Ye Qing sipped on her milk tea and smiled at Chang Xin. Chang Xin saw that her smiling face was like a flower, and felt even more frustrated.


    On the surface, he smiled and said: "It''s nothing much, it''s all because of Xiujie."


    "Xiujie, what''s wrong with Xiujie?" Ye Qing''s confused look made Chang Xin want to sneer. This Ye Qing was simply a two-faced person who knew how to act too well.


    During the Zhang Family''s banquet, Chang Xin had straightforwardly told Ye Qing that she liked Xiujie and that she was her love rival. Now that she had gotten down to business, Ye Qing had pretended not to understand anything.


    This kind of woman, other than her pretty face and good figure, how could she be worthy of Yi Xiu Jie?


    Chang Xin stepped on Ye Qing under her feet.


    "Ye Qing, I said it before, I like Xiujie."


    Ye Qing nodded, "I know, you told me before. To be honest, I admire the Miss Chang''s courage in saying what she likes. If you love her, then you just have to say it out loud.


    Listen, is this something to say to your love rival?


    Chang Xin smirked and said: "Ye Qing, is this how you treat your love rivals?"


    Ye Qing asked in response, with an innocent face, "Miss Chang means that when I see you, I should give you a hard time?"


    Chang Xin sneered, "Ye Qing, I don''t like to beat around the bush. What kind of schemes do you have in mind?


    Ye Qing was even more innocent now, "How can I have any tricks, it was Miss Chang''s words that caused me to waste my time guessing, so Miss Chang felt that my attitude towards you was not right, and so, how should I deal with my love rivals?" She suddenly picked up her cup of milk tea and threw it at Chang Xin''s head. Chang Xin did not have any defenses up, and Ye Qing suddenly attacked, causing Chang Xin to be thrown directly at the milk tea cup.


    "Ye Qing!"


    Chang Xin was immediately furious, as she hurriedly took out a tissue to wipe the milk tea on her face, she red at Ye Qing.


    The milk tea had even dirtied Chang Xin''s clothes.


    She hurriedly wiped the milk tea off her clothes.


    Ye Qing appeared to be extremely innocent, her beautiful eyes blinked, and her red lips opened and closed, as she spat out the words that would kill Chang Xin, "Miss Chang doesn''t find my attitude to you to be like that of a love rival, so I can only follow Miss Chang''s instructions. Miss Chang is right, love rivals should be envious of each other, unlike me who is smiling at you, it is indeed my mistake, I have already rectified myself. "


    "Ye Qing, you ¡­"


    Chang Xin was so angry by Ye Qing that she wanted to go berserk.


    Ye Qing smiled at her, making her feel that Ye Qing was very scheming, that she was able to smile even when facing her love rival that hade knocking on her door, which was why she used such words to stab Ye Qing. She did not expect that she would fall into Ye Qing''s trap, get thrown around and get thrown over a cup of milk tea by Ye Qing, and even act in a righteous manner.


    Chang Xin realised that Ye Qing was not as easy to deal with as she looked.


    "Speak, why are you looking for me?" I''ll listen, but don''t take up too much of my time. My shop is still in the renovation phase, so I''m very busy. " Ye Qing stopped smiling, her eyes became extremely sharp, staring coldly at Chang Xin.


    When she saw Ye Qing staring at her, she knew that Ye Qing had been prepared. She temporarily suppressed the urge to take revenge and sneered: "Ye Qing, you can''t save you even if you act so arrogantly in front of me, Xiujie is mine sooner orter, and the reason why I came here today is to advise you to withdraw from thepetition. Since I''m still in a good mood and I don''t want to make a move on you, you should break up with Xiujie yourself."


    Ye Qing found it extremely funny. She had seen arrogant women, but never seen an arrogant woman like Chang Xin who had no brains. Did she really think that with Ling Hong Yu as her backer, she would just be Yi Xiu Jie''s wife?


    "Miss Chang, go look for Xiujie, you go ask Xiujie to break up with me, as long as she is willing, I will definitely not disturb him, and gift him to you. In any case, what can be taken away is not true love. "


    Ye Qing was very magnanimous, and told Chang Xin that it was not that she did not want to break up with Yi Xiu Jie, but Yi Xiu Jie did not want to part ways with her. Originally, she didn''t want to ept Yi Xiu Jie. It was because she got into a car ident and went to the gates of hell to walk around, saw through everything, that she was willing to ept Yi Xiu Jie''s love.


    Emotionally, she always had the upper hand.


    Yi Xiu Jie pampered her in his heart, and was afraid that she would leave him.


    This Chang Xin was a narcissistic and arrogant woman, Ye Qing did not know who gave him the right to mor, and wanted her to withdraw from thepetition.


    Previously, when Zhang Xiao mentioned the Shen family''s Second Miss who was obsessed with Mu Chen, Ye Qing felt that Shen Ying Er was a woman with a big chest and no brain.


    Chang Xinughed: "I don''t need to look for me, Xiujie just personally told me that she wants to bring me to a ce tonight."


    This was her true purpose ining to find Ye Qing. She wanted to tell Ye Qing about Yi Xiu Jie bringing her out at night, make him jealous, and let Ye Qing find Yi Xiu Jie to argue with him.


    On the surface, Chang Xin seemed to be a narcissistic and arrogant woman, but it was actually all her scheme. She deliberately used her narcissistic and arrogant attitude to confuse Ye Qing, making him underestimate her, a love rival.


    Since Boss Chang and her wife were stingy people, for Chang Xin to be able to get attention from them, if she did not have any tricks up her sleeves, how would she be able to live in the Chang n as a small white-cor worker, and freely enter and leave the Chang Family, where she would be brought to various parties by the ortho.


    Ye Qing frowned, although it was only for a moment, it was already caught by Chang Xin who was staring at her.


    Knowing that her words had set off a storm in Ye Qing''s heart, Chang Xin was a little pleased with herself. She hoped that night would soone so that she could find out where Yi Xiu Jie was taking her.


    "Oh, really." Ye Qing quickly recovered and coldly replied, "Then Miss Chang must grasp the opportunity. Xiujie rarely brings women out at night."


    However, he was secretly guessing what Yi Xiu Jie meant.


    Ye Qing''s words, Ye Qing did not have the slightest doubt.


    If Yi Xiu Jie hadn''t said that, Chang Xin wouldn''t havee here to say it. No wonder Chang Xin was so arrogant, it was because Yi Xiu Jie said that to her.


    Where was Yi Xiu Jie bringing Chang Xin at night?


    Chang Xinughed, "Thank you for your reminder, I will definitely grasp the opportunity."


    Ye Qing clenched her teeth.


    She was really jealous.


    Having known Yi Xiu Jie for nine years, other than Zhang Xiao, all the other girls were distant from him. Even if they were to discuss business, they would not go anywhere together. Why did he tell Chang Xin that she wanted to bring Chang Xin to a ce, where?


    The moment she felt jealous, she actually made Chang Xin remember to seize the opportunity ¡­


    Ye Qing was extremely depressed in her heart.


    He wanted to love her peacefully, but there was always trouble.

 Chapter 526: Ruthlessness

    <h4>Chapter 526: Ruthlessness</h4>


    Even if Ye Qing had covered it up really well, Chang Xin knew that her words had some effect. Therefore, she pretended to look at the time and then said to Ye Qing embarrassedly, "Ye Qing, I still have to go to work."


    With that, she took out her wallet and ced a thousand yuan on the table. She proudly said, "This time, I''ll treat him. As for the rest of the money, there''s no need to return it to me."


    He then proudly walked away with his bag in hand.


    When she was ordering food just now, Chang Xin had specially ordered the most expensive one, but in the end she had paid for it herself.


    Ye Qing picked up the thousand yuan in amusement before looking at Chang Xin''s haughty appearance, shaking her head inughter.


    However, when she thought about what Chang Xin had said, she couldn''t help but call him.


    Yi Xiu Jie was already busy working in the office when he suddenly received a call from Ye Qing. He was holding a pen in one hand and his phone in the other, smiling without saying a word.


    "You miss me?"


    Ye Qing smirked, "Do you still want me to miss you? Many beauties miss you. " These words were extremely sour.


    No matter who it is, as long as they are sincere, then there will be a day when they feel jealous.


    Ye Qing was not a saint, so she would naturally be jealous, especially for Chang Xin, who was too arrogant, too narcissistic, and had Ling Hong Yu as her backer.


    When Yi Xiu Jie heard her beloved person''s sour words, he immediately guessed the reason and asked, "Chang Xin went to find you?"


    "Could it be that you''ve really arranged to spend the night to cultivate your rtionship?"


    Yi Xiu Jie''s words made Ye Qing''s teeth go soft from jealousy.


    "Ye Qing, you''re thinking too much." Yi Xiu Jie put down his pen and exined in a gentle voice: "I told Chang Xin, taking her somewhere tonight was definitely not what you think. I want to get rid of her and make her give up her intentions of bothering me. I want our quiet Two Worlds back. "


    After listening to Yi Xiu Jie''s exnation, Ye Qing''s mood improved, and asked him: "Can taking her to a ce make her give up?"


    "Truthfully speaking, it''s not because I want her to give up, but because I want my mother to give up."


    Unless Chang Xin was innocent, anyone who could make Ling Hong Yu give up hope ¡­ Ye Qing said softly: "You aren''t nning to bring Chang Xin to the nightclub, are you? For women in ces like the Three Churches and Nine Streams, it would be very disadvantageous for them to go there. "


    Yi Xiu Jie coldly snorted. "Who asked her to stubbornly pester me to find you. My mom just used her to break us up, did she think I didn''t know? As long as Chang Xin loses his virginity, even if she was Chang Ye''s biological daughter, my mother wouldn''t even think about marrying her. Furthermore, she isn''t Chang Ye''s biological daughter at all, he''s just a niece. "


    Ye Qing:...


    She still did not know that Yi Xiu Jie had such a ruthless side to him.


    "Xiujie, that would be too cruel to a girl."


    "Ye Qing, I don''t want to hurt anyone. She''s the one who''se to provoke me, I''ve already made my intentions clear to everyone. It''s not that I, Yi Xiu Jie, don''t want to marry in this lifetime, but Chang Xin still wants to rush in head first. Isn''t it just because he wants to be a phoenix by jumping on a branch?


    After pausing for a moment, he still said, "It was just to scare her and let others identally bump into her and help her create a scandal. My mom won''t use her anymore."


    Hearing that Yi Xiu Jie did not really want Chang Xin to lose her innocence, and merely gave him a fright, Ye Qing rxed. She was afraid that Yi Xiu Jie would leave some clues behind after destroying Chang Xin, and that he had broken thew. Even if Yi Xiu Jie knew that it was Yi Xiu Jie''s intention, he had no other choice.


    What Yi Xiu Jie wanted was for everyone to understand, whoever shamelessly stuck close to him, he would send them to the nightclub. There were many men in the nightclub, who could help them solve their problems of loneliness.


    With Yi Xiu Jie beating him up, who would still want to be the third person in the rtionship between Yi Xiu Jie and him? That would be the oue for Chang Xin.


    "Ye Qing, no matter how many more women appear in front of you in the future, you must believe in me. If we can''t trust each other, we''ll be easily broken up, and in the end we''ll only regret it. "


    Ye Qing''s face was a little red, how could she not suspect Yi Xiu Jie? It''s not like she didn''t know how much Yi Xiu Jie loved her.


    "However, for you to be jealous of Chang Xin''s words, I am still very happy. This shows that you care about me a lot and you are very afraid that I would be snatched away by someone else."


    Ye Qing:...


    "Oh right, let me tell you a piece of good news. Xiao Er and Third Young Master Mu got married yesterday afternoon. "Their actions were really quick. The two of us were clearly in love with each other, but we were far behind on the matter of obtaining the identity card." The meaning of Yi Xiu Jie''s words was for Ye Qing to quickly follow his decertified.


    However, Ye Qing was startled when she heard it, and then sheughed and asked: "Really? Zhang Xiao also didn''t tell me, but when shees, I won''t forgive her, and actually didn''t inform my good friend immediately. "And you, you already knew about it. Why did you only say it now? You two siblings have already learned to hide it from me."


    Yi Xiu Jieughed awkwardly, "When I''m by your side, I hope that I''m your everything. Even Xiao Er can''t divert your attention. "Now that I''m in thepany and you''re in the store, it''s impossible for me to say it."


    "¡­"


    When did this man be so tyrannical?!


    "Yi Xiu Jie, you really hide your strength. So it turns out you are even more tyrannical than Mubai." Ye Qing was snorting, but she could not hide her smile, feeling happy for his good friend, "Ignore you first, I will go and busy myself, and you too, I will cook for you whatever you want to eat at noon."


    "I''ll eat whatever you do, I''m not picky with food. Ye Qing, do you want to consider what I just said? " Yi Xiu Jie was indeed not as picky as Mu Chen. He did not eat sour, spicy, or bitter.


    Ye Qing could not follow Yi Xiu Jie''s thoughts, and asked nkly: "What did you tell me just now? Oh, you said a lot of things. Which one do you mean? To deal with Chang Xin? You do what you have to do, and I support you. If it was you who took action, then Chang Xin would be even faster than me. If I took action, Chang Xin would only be braver the more she fights. "


    Yi Xiu Jie became silent on the phone.


    A minuteter he said in a low voice, "When did we go through the formalities?"


    This time, it was Ye Qing''s turn to remain silent.


    "Ye Qing?"


    "Your mom won''t agree. Even if we go through the procedures, she will do everything she can to get us to divorce her. Let''s wait a while before we do that."


    "We just agreed to trust each other, and you don''t believe me? Ye Qing, I will definitely give you happiness. "


    "You go ahead, I''ll go back to the store."


    Ye Qing changed the topic, making it clear that she did not want to talk about marriage.


    She was more or less still conflicted.


    She was different from Zhang Xiao. Even if Zhang Hao Tian did not want her to marry to him, Zhang Hao Tian still had to rely on Zhang Xiao. Hence, she did not dare to forcefully separate Zhang Xiao from him. What could she, Ye Qing, be afraid of? No! If she were to marry Yi Xiu Jie, who knows what Ling Hong Yu would do.


    At that time, Yi Xiu Jie would be in an even greater dilemma.


    Right now, Yi Xiu Jie was already a pancake between his mother and Zhang Xiao.


    Yi Xiu Jie was actually very pitiful!

 Chapter 527: Start an investigation

    <h4>Chapter 527: Start an investigation</h4>


    After putting down the phone, Yi Xiu Jie looked at her phone in silence, his lips pursed tightly.


    "Ring, ring, ring." The inte rang, pulling his thoughts back to reality.


    He reached out his hand and pressed on the hands-free, and the secretary''s clear voice rang out: "Yi Wei Wei is looking for you, and wants you to meet him right now."


    "Alright, I understand."


    After meditating for two minutes, Yi Xiu Jie took his phone and walked out of the office, towards the exit. Not long after, he appeared in Office of the President, where Zhang Hao Tian should have just arrived. Seeing him enter, Zhang Hao Tian pointed to the bag on the table, inside the bag were two boxes of food.


    "Xiujie, your mother told me to bring that over for you. When your mother saw that you didn''t eat anything and went out, she was afraid that you would get hungry."


    Zhang Hao Tian poured himself a cup of lukewarm water, and after drinking two mouthfuls of water, he walked towards Yi Xiu Jie and indicated for him to sit.


    "Thank you uncle, I''ve already eaten."


    Yi Xiu Jie only nced at the food that Zhang Hao Tian brought, and did not open the bag.


    Zhang Hao Tianughed, and then ced the cup on the tea table. He then looked at Yi Xiu Jie''s cold eyes, and gently advised: "Xiujie, I already knew what happened this morning, so don''t me your mother, your mother really did it for your own good. Although I am extremely grateful to Ye Qing for saving my Xiao Er, but she is truly unable to help you in terms of career. In life, she would be a good wife. Just as you said, you want to marry a wife, not an assistant. You better manage your rtionship with Ye Qing properly.


    Ling Hong Yu had killed Yi Xiu Jie''s father, but Yi Xiu Jie did not know. If Yi Xiu Jie knew, he would not forgive his mother. Now that Ling Hong Yu also wanted to separate Yi Xiu Jie from him due to the fact that they were a family, adding to the gap between the mother and son, it was ultimately not a good thing for Ling Hong Yu.


    Zhang Hao Tian was angry at Ling Hong Yu for deceiving him, and was regretting that he had misunderstood Wen Li, ignoring her growth. However, in the end, he still set his sights on Ling Hong Yu, not only because Ling Hong Yu was his beloved wife, but also because Ling Hong Yu had helped him give birth to two sons. Ling Hong Yu would do so many things that had nothing to do with him, so he was half responsible.


    Since it was a grasshopper on the same rope, he could only protect Ling Hong Yu and could not let his evil deeds be exposed to the sun.


    "Xiao Er didn''te to thepany today. Did she call you?" Zhang Hao Tian quickly moved on to Zhang Xiao''s body.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s expression did not change. Even though Zhang Hao Tian said that he would help him persuade his mother, he did not express any gratitude. His opinion of Zhang Hao Tian had long ago changed when he was hospitalized and he no longer trusted him as fully as before when Ye Qing forced him to return to hispany.


    "Maybe Mu Ya is too stubborn to leave." Yi Xiu Jie answered coldly, "She didn''t call me. If uncle is worried about her, he can call her himself."


    The matter of Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen registering and receiving a certificate was something that she was still unwilling to let her father know.


    Zhang Hao Tian had the bureau chief''s friends in Min Zheng Ju''s room, but he had only ordered for and Mu Chen to stop them from registering if they didn''t haveplete documents, and had not reminded them to inform him once the procedures were handled. Furthermore, the bureau chief did not expect him to keep an eye on the matters below, which resulted in Zhang Hao Tian not getting married yet.


    Zhang Hao Tian thought that his prior instructions and holding onto the household book would be able to stop her daughter from marrying without permission. Who would have thought that her daughter would have already be Mu Chen''s legal wife.


    I don''t even know what Xiao''er is thinking. If she doesn''t work as a gooddy, she must be a nanny. Seeing her living under the same roof as Mu Chen makes my heart pound." Xiu Jie, advise her a little more. No matter how good Mu Chen is, he is not her good person. She really followed Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan will be able to pinch her to death. " Zhang Haotian said with a headache, "She rarely answers my phone calls.


    Yi Xiu Jie did not answer.


    Zhang Hao Tian muttered to himself, then said: "Go and busy yourself. The breakfast your mother told me to bring you, you take it with you. "


    Yi Xiu Jie quietly stood up, and also picked up his breakfast before walking out of Office of the President, passing by the secretary''s office, and gave it to him, saying that it was for the secretary to eat.


    The secretary was ttered and immediately thanked Yi Xiu Jie who was already far away.


    Zhang Hao Tian sat on the sofa again and picked up the cup of water once more, drinking the water slowly.


    After a few minutes, one of his bodyguards knocked on the door and entered. After that, he immediately shut the office door.


    The bodyguard walked in front of Zhang Hao Tian and respectfully greeted him: "Master." Then, he took out a name card from his suit bag. He then respectfully handed it over to Zhang Hao Tian and said, "Master, this is the name card of the contact person from the firm who can gather the best information."


    Zhang Hao Tian took the name card and looked at it. He frowned: Are you sure it''s this name card? I''ve used the firm before, and I''m not very happy about it. "


    In order to find the designer of Kirin Manor, he had spent a lot of money to hire a detective agency to help him look for information. In the end, they all gave him vague answers, and if not for her daughter admitting it herself, he would not know how much money she would have spent to find people.


    The bodyguard exined, "Compared to the other families, this one is the best."


    Zhang Hao Tian loosened his frown, "Alright, you can go now. Don''t let anyone know about this, especially Young Master Xiujie."


    "Alright."


    The bodyguard respectfully withdrew.


    Throwing the name card on the tea table, Zhang Hao Tian frowned once again. The one who had the strongest information was me door, but Ning Zhi Yuan had a grudge with him, he couldn''t ask me door for help. Zhang Hao Tian suddenly thought of Er Dong Hao.


    The informationwork of the Erjia was also very strong. If he could get Er Dong Hao to help him, what could he find out that was easy?


    He needed to verify whether his wife really poisoned Yi Xiu Jie''s father. If it was true, and if there was anyone else who knew about Ling Hong Yu doing that thing back then, although they had moved to another ce, and if there were witnesses, and Yi Xiu Jie insisted on exterminating his loved ones, then Ling Hong Yu would definitely be imprisoned.


    Also, he wanted to know who had sent him the anonymous letter, and that was the most important point.


    That person must have been someone who knew about it, so he didn''t know what the purpose of his anonymous letter was. No matter what, Zhang Hao Tian had to get rid of the other party and not let them know of Ling Hong Yu''s situation. Fortunately, the other party didn''t have any proof that Ling Hong Yu had harmed her ex-husband, which made Zhang Hao Tian more or less heave a sigh of relief.


    After knowing the truth of the past, Zhang Hao Tian had once felt pain, repented, and resented the past. Even today, after he calmed down, he still chose to take this choice to protect Ling Hong Yu.

 Chapter 528: Mama gave birth to a brother for muja

    <h4>Chapter 528: Mama gave birth to a brother for muja</h4>


    It was not Zhang Hao Tian''s first time protecting his own children. He had been walking further and further on the path of protection ever since the two brothers caused a great cmity, and even if he was sometimes extremely conflicted, he would still regret it. However, he understood that for his own sake, for the sake of his family, he had no choice but to follow a dark path to the end.


    Ling Hong Yu was his most beloved woman, and behind Ling Hong Yu were his two biological sons. If Ling Hong Yu was punished by thew, what about his two sons?


    Zhang Xiao would definitely not let her two sons live an easy life.


    With regards to Zhang Xiao, his daughter, Zhang Hao Tian tried his best to mend the fatherly rtionship. With the rtionship that he had with his father, Zhang Xiao might not discipline his two younger brothers too much.


    Zhang Hao Tian immediately called Er Dong Hao, using the excuse of promising to talk about cooperation with him. However, he did not know that was just sending him off, causing him a lot of trouble in the future.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    Just as he finished speaking with Er Dong Hao, Zhang Hao Tian''s phone rang again. It was an unfamiliar number, and he frowned as he received the call.


    "Chief Zhang, it''s me, Yi Xue."


    When Yi Xue''s sweet words came out, she immediately shook three times, and her entire body was covered in goosebumps. That damnable old woman, at the age of one, still thinks that she is still in her twenties. She is like a little girl that can make a man''s bones go soft with a few whimpers. Ei''s whimsy will only make people feel disgusted.


    Zhang Hao Tian immediately cut off the call.


    Yi Xue was unwilling to give up. She called her a few times, but Zhang Hao Tian didn''t pick up, his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. Yi Xue called him again, giving him a bad premonition.


    He had already paid six hundred thousand yuan, what more did Yi Xue want?


    He would use six hundred thousand yuan to sleep with a young girl.


    Seeing that Zhang Hao Tian did not answer his call, Yi Xue changed the topic to sending a message. Yi Xue did not know what her message was, but after reading it, Zhang Hao Tian''s face turned ashen, and he flew out with a stomach full of anger.


    Zhang Xiao slept soundly, and with a sigh, she slept until the evening.


    When she woke up, it was already evening. She was shocked. Since when did she be so good at sleeping?


    "Mom."


    Just as she sat up from the bed, she saw Mu Ya sitting at the end of the bed, with a wooden block at the end. Mu Ya was building blocks, and only she was watching Zhang Xiao wake up, not crying or making noise, just quietly ying with her building block.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao had woken up, the little thing put down the building blocks, and crawled over, climbing onto Zhang Xiao''s body. Both mother and daughterid back on the bed.


    Mom slept for a long time.


    Zhang Xiao hugged the little thing, andughed: "Is Mu Ya ying with the blocks herself? "Where''s Daddy?"


    "Daddy, at work." Mu Ya had a lot to say now. As long as the lord told her, she would be able to remember whatever they did. "Mom, I want big brother."


    Zhang Xiao thought that the big brother in Mu Ya''s mouth was Zhong Yang, so she carried her and sat up, then smiled lovingly as she scratched Mu Ya''s nose, "Mu Ya really likes Big Brother Yang, huh." The two of them were ying with each other like this. If there were no idents, they would definitely be childhood friends.


    Zhong Family was also a flourishing family, so it wasn''t bad to be matched with Mu Family.


    Although Zhong Yang was only four years old, he doted on Mu Ya, who was two years younger than him.


    F * * k!


    Zhang Xiao was ashamed of herself. Mu Ya was only two years old, she was far from getting married!


    "I don''t want the Big Brother Yang."


    Mu Ya shook her head. Surprised, she asked curiously: "Why don''t you want the Big Brother Yang?"


    Mu Ya struggled to recall the words his father had saidst night, and then concluded it all. She answered childishly, "Your father will give you money, and your mother will give birth to a brother for Mu Ya."


    "¡­"


    A group of ck crows flew over Zhang Xiao''s head.


    It was all because of Mu Chen!


    "Miss Zhang, you''re awake. Do you need to go downstairs to eat something? Third Young Master has called him over ten times to ask if you''ve woken up. She repeatedly reminded me that after you wake up, I must let you eat something so that you won''t starve yourself to death." Just as Zhang Xiao was amused by her words, the Aunt Lan knocked on the door and came in. As if she was releasing a machine gun, she said a whole string of words.


    Aunt Lan''s eyes lit up, her mouth carried a smile, and his smile was extremely ambiguous.


    Zhang Xiao''s face suddenly turned red.


    The bruises and kiss marks on her body had also disappeared. Fortunately, it was winter now, so she could wear high necked clothes to cover up the kiss marks.


    "Aunt Lan, I''m not hungry. Did Mu Chen say that he would eat dinner at home? " She held Mu Ya as she reached for her phone. When she slept, she was not in Mu Chen''s room, but was in her client''s room. It was unknown whether or not Mu Chen''s bed had been changed, but her red clothes were still on it.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiao''s face became even hotter.


    Presumably, everyone knew about her rtionship with Mu Chen.


    Fortunately, the two of them had already done the formalities and thus were husband and wife. It was normal for them to roll up the bedsheets.


    After looking at the time, Zhang Xiao got off the bed while carrying Mu Ya, and helped Mu Ya put on her shoes before cing him on the ground. She slept with her clothes on. She did not need to change her clothes, she could justb her messy hair.


    Aunt Lan smiled as she looked at Zhang Xiaobing her messy hair. She answered, "Third Young Master said that he will be back for dinner. Miss Zhang, your two uncles are here, Young Master Ning and Miss Lu are waiting for you downstairs. "


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiao became embarrassed, "How long have they been here?"


    "Your uncle has already been here for half a day. Young Master Ning and Miss Lu have been here for an hour."


    "They''ve already been here for such a long time, yet you didn''t wake me up." Zhang Xiao had originally wanted tob her hair into a bun, but after hearing that everyone had been waiting for her for such a long time, she casually used a hairpin to pick up a head full of hair.


    She carried Little Mu Ya and headed out of the room anxiously.


    Aunt Lan followed sher as she smiled, "Before Third Young Master left, he told me repeatedly. No matter who it is, unless Miss Zhang wakes up, I will not disturb you. Even the Young Miss was ying by herself and did not disturb the Miss Zhang. "


    Her Third Young Master was really considerate.


    How could Aunt Lan know that her Third Young Master had already eaten Zhang Xiao a few times, exhausted Zhang Xiao, and then was told by the Dr. Xu who possessed the Fiery Eyes of Truth, that he was in the wrong when he was next door to Mu Yi''s house, so he could help Zhang Xiao block everyone''s path and let them have a good night''s sleep.


    With spirit, well, burn a few more times at night.


    He had been holding it in for nearly two years after Ning Tong''s death, and now that he had been liberated, he could no longer control it. Once he touched Zhang Xiao, all of his self-control would crumble, and he could only bully her ruthlessly.


    "Miss Zhang, can I call you Third Young Madam now?" The red flush on her face had not faded, and now it had once again dyed her face. She smiled, "Let''s wait for Mu Chen and I to have our wedding ceremony before we change our mouths."

 Chapter 529: A dowry from a younger cousin

    <h4>Chapter 529: A dowry from a younger cousin</h4>


    After being disturbed by the Aunt Lan, the elder brother that Mu Ya wanted flew out into the sky, causing Zhang Xiao to heave a sigh of relief. Otherwise, she would really feel embarrassed to discuss the issue of her biological brother with a two year old little milk baby.


    Even if it was a baby, she could only give birth to a sister-inw for Mu Ya. How could she give birth to a brother?


    Zhang Xiao scolded the hungry wolf in her heart.


    In the lobby of the first floor, not only the Wen Jian An brothers sat, there was also Ning Zhi Yuan, Lu Yong Chun, Mu Zhen Bang, her wife and her wife, and even Mu Yi and Xu Ying Ying were there.


    Xu Ying Ying was training Mu Yi to walk, and today, Mu Yi lived a demonic life.


    In the past, when he was recovering, there were different periods of time. But Xu Ying Ying made him walk all day, so he could only rest for half an hour when he was tired.


    If he did not want to leave her, she would mock him. Those sarcastic words, as long as Mu Yi thought of them, she would be angered to the point of wanting to bite Xu Ying Ying to death.


    In just a single day, Mu Yi regretted her own ns, she wasn''t digging a hole to bury Xu Ying Ying, he was obviously burying herself.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao appear, everyone''s gazended on her body.


    Everyone had a dubious look in their eyes.


    "Xiao Er, you must be hungry. I got the kitchen to make some soup for you and put in some medicinal ingredients specified by the Dr. Xu. Quickly go and drink the soup." Zhao Zi Ru happily came over, and affectionately hugged Mu Ya from Zhang Xiao''s embrace, smiling as she let Zhang Xiao drink the soup.


    Soup?


    He didn''t need to ask to know what it was used for.


    Zhang Xiao really wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    "Mom, I, I''m not hungry." Zhang Xiao couldn''t even speak loudly.


    After spending some time to adjust her condition, Zhang Xiao finally walked in front of everyone and sat down. Once she sat down, Mu Ya moved in front of her like a little monkey, followed her foot, and quickly climbed onto her thigh and sat down.


    After greeting everyone, Zhang Xiao turned to the two elders of the Wen Family first, "Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, I heard from the Aunt Lan that both of you have been here for a long time, so you didn''t call me. Do you two uncles have any business with Xiao Er? "


    Wen Jian Anughed, "Third Young Master told us not to disturb you, and to let you have a good rest, we will wait here. Since we two old men don''t have much to do, we yed a few chess games with your father-inw, so we won''t be bored."


    They already knew that Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao got their certificates.


    Wen Jian Qin took over, "There''s nothing much, I''m just here to discuss the date of your wedding with Third Young Master."


    With that, Wen Jianqin took a ck handbag from his side and took out several almanacs from his handbag. He ced them on the tea table and said with a smile, "You have to choose a good day. First uncle went to buy a few old almanacs, and we will choose a good day for your wedding." If your mother knew that you found a good home, she would definitely be very happy. Unfortunately, she ¡­


    When they mentioned their younger sister, the two elders of the Wen Family sighed.


    Zhang Xiao finally understood the reason why everyone was waiting for her. It was because they wanted to help her and Mu Chen choose an auspicious day for their wedding.


    Originally, Mu Family and Zhang Family discussed this matter, because the rtionship between the two families were still awkward, and since Zhang Hao Tian did not agree to this marriage, Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen decided to discuss it with the Wen Family first, and decide the date, and after everything was prepared, they could step into the main entrance of the Zhang Family.


    No matter what, the Wen Family was''s mother''s uncle''s home.


    Ning Zhi Yuan was Zhang Xiao''s cousin, so the two of them did not know, but the two elders of the Wen Family knew about it. The two elders thought that Ning Zhi Yuan should be involved in the discussion regarding his marriage, so they made an appointment with Ning Zhi Yuan.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Ning Zhi Yuan, who was also staring at her.


    Lu Yong Chun, on the other hand, had a dubious expression. From Lu Yong Chun''s gaze, Zhang Xiao also saw what she wanted to say, and she could only give him a "you can do it" smile.


    "Leave the day of selection to us. Xiao Er, you go and drink the soup first. " Seeing that Ning Zhi Yuan had been staring at Zhang Xiao the entire time, and that the expression in his eyes was unfathomable,''s heart was thumping hard, he thought that Ning Zhi Yuan was angry at Zhang Xiao for seizing Mu Chen.


    Other than the Mu Chen brothers, the rest were not clear about the rtionship between Ning Zhi Yuan and his brother.


    Zhang Xiao originally wanted to say something, but with a look, Ning Zhi Yuan signaled her to return to the dining hall. She did not reject him, and pulled Mu Ya along to the dining hall.


    Zhao Zi Ru looked at her husband nervously.


    "Mom, don''t worry." Mu Yi suddenly said, "Zhi Yuan will not stop him, if he did, Xiao Er would have left the Mu Family a long time ago."


    Zhao Zi Ru thought that it made sense. If Ning Zhi Yuan did not allow his brother-inw to marry again, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao would not have developed into husband and wife.


    Ning Zhi Yuan entered the dining hall and sat in front of Zhang Xiao. His long and narrow phoenix eyes still rested on Zhang Xiao.


    "Old."


    Seeing Ning Zhi Yuan staring at his mother, Mu Ya unhappily pouted his lips. "You''re not allowed to look at Mu Ya''s mother in the old days."


    "Mu Ya, you can''t be so rude to Uncle." Zhang Xiao reprimanded the little tyrannical ghost helplessly.


    Having grown up for half a year, Mu Ya had performed very well in all aspects. Compared to her peers, she was an extremely intelligent, intelligent, and intelligent little milk baby.


    Mu Ya curled her lips and lowered her eyes, apologizing to Ning Zhi Yuan in a childish voice, "Old, I''m sorry."


    "It''s uncle."


    "Old."


    Ning Zhi Yuanughed. This little niece still hadn''t corrected himself. Forget it, the pronunciation was the same. Just as Mu Chen had said, Mu Ya not calling him Xin Xin Wu was already giving him a lot of face.


    "Brother, what do you want to say to me? Have you and Yongchun set a date for their marriage? How is the wedding going? "


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t answer her immediately. Instead, he took out his wallet and took out a bank card. He ced the card in front of Zhang Xiao, his cold phoenix eyes filled with affection. I can''t give you a house, car, etc. But I can give you money, so buy whatever you want.


    Finally, he emphasized, "This is my dowry for you, you must ept it."


    Zhang Xiao''s heart warmed. She was extremely touched as she pushed the bank card back to Ning Zhi Yuan and said gratefully: "Brother, I still have some money myself. If there''s anything I need, I''ll buy it myself.

 Chapter 530: Two billion

    <h4>Chapter 530: Two billion</h4>


    "Your dad''s is yours, mine is mine. I, as a person, had a bitter life. I lost both my parents when I was young, and my only sister after I reached adulthood. Fortunately, Tong Tong had left me a Mu Ya, so I didn''tck anyone close to me by blood. It wasn''t easy to find you and reunite with you. I don''t need that expression anymore. You are my dearest and dearest sister. How could I, as your brother, not give you a dowry when you are married? Although the Mourinho treats you very well, and I believe that Mu Chen will not betray you, but it''s still better to have some of his own private property. "You are also not a greedy person. You have donated all the money you earned in the past, and I don''t give you much either. If you don''t ept it, I will feel sad."


    "Brother, you will be happy."


    Ning Zhi Yuanughed, "With Yongchun, I will be happy. Our wedding date is set to be 26 December. Because Yongchun designed her own wedding dress, I was afraid that she would be tired from rushing the wedding and so I chose 26 December. This way, Yongchun would have more time. The day after tomorrow. I didn''t expect that you and Mu Chen would move even faster, so we went ahead toplete the procedures. "


    With Lu Yong Chun by her side, Ning Zhi Yuan slowly warmed up. In front of his beloved cousin and niece, he was even more generous and smiled.


    Ning Zhi Yuan saw Ning Zhi Yuan''s change and was happy in his heart.


    She exined the reason why he and Mu Chen were so anxious to get their certificates, "My father doesn''t like me being together with Mu Chen, so I am very clear about the purpose of Zhang Family''s banquet. I don''t want to be suppressed by my father, so I took the initiative and went through the formalities with Mu Chen first."


    Ning Zhi Yuan nodded in praise, "You made a good decision. Your father is a man of such a heart that he can''tpletely trust you, but he has to rely on you. As long as you stay in the Haotian Group for one day, the Wen Family will not make an enemy of the Haotian Group out of face for you. Mu Chen loves you. Even if Mu is still suppressing the Haotian Group, your father thinks that sooner orter, they will turn everything into friendship. Xiao Er, your father is making use of you. "


    "I know."


    Zhang Xiao patted Mu Ya''s head and immediately hugged her neck, acting like a spoiled child in her arms. didn''t apany the child the entire day yesterday, and slept for another day today. The child apanied her, and Mu Ya was also a sensitive child.


    "Why should I not be using him?" She wanted to use her father to provoke Ling Hong Yu, and her father to teach her two brothers who had bullied her for many years.


    There was no kinship between father and daughter like other people. Some of it was just a n to make use of others.


    "Brother, you sent an anonymous letter to my dad, right?" Zhang Xiao suddenly changed the topic.


    Ning Zhi Yuan pushed the bank card over again, in fear that Zhang Xiao would refuse. This time, he directly pulled Zhang Xiao''s hand and stuffed the bank card into Zhang Xiao''s palm, and said with a wooden face: "If you don''t ept the dowry this brother has given you, then this brother won''t talk about those things anymore."


    Zhang Xiao felt a headache, "Then brother, tell me first, how much money is inside?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s phoenix eyes shed as he replied, "I also didn''t have much money. The password is your birthday, so you can reset the number. "


    Zhang Xiao did not believe that Ning Zhi Yuan was stingy.


    "Brother won''t say it, I won''t ept." If I don''t discuss those things with you, I can guess who did it. " Zhang Xiao was adamant, but even she could not do anything about it.


    Ning Zhi Yuan red at her.


    Zhang Xiao looked straight into her eyes.


    The two siblings red at each other.


    Mu Ya looked at his mother, then at his uncle, and turned her little body, wanting to climb onto the table. Zhang Xiao quickly hugged her and guessed that the little girl wanted to climb over the table and cover Ning Zhi Yuan''s eyes with her hands.


    was the most moved by Little Mu Ya''s protective heart, and her love for him was not in vain.


    In the end, Ning Zhi Yuanpromised and stretched out two of his fingers.


    "20 million?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    With his Ning Family''s wealth and his identity as a me door, how could he possibly use his sister''s marriage as a dowry? It was too little.


    Zhang Xiao pped him a little, "200 million?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan still did not speak.


    Zhang Xiao felt a headache: "Brother, don''t tell me, give me two billion."


    Ning Zhi Yuanughed.


    "Brother, is this 2 billion under meaning?" How can you give me that much? Just two million is enough, it would be even better if it was twenty thousand. I really don''t need that much money. I''m the daughter of the Zhang Family, and I can share some of the Zhang Family''s ten billion. I''m notcking in money. Furthermore, Mu Chen will not let me live in poverty, my father-inw will treat me like a daughter and also prepare a generous betrothal gift, you ¡­ "


    Zhang Xiao really could not do anything about her own cousin''s wealth.


    "When Tong Tong first married Mu Chen, I also gave her a total of two billion as dowry. Now that Tong Tong is no longer around, she can leave her dowry to Mu Chen to manage for the time being. Since Tong Tong''s dowry is two billion, then I will also give you two billion. I won''t be biased. "


    Ning Tong was his blood sister, she was only his cousin.


    Don''t worry about me being poor, big bro has plenty of money, I can control all of me door''s wealth at will. Although Ning Group isn''t as rich as your Haotian Group, I still have tens of billions of gold. After pausing for a moment, Ning Zhi Yuan added, "I took some money from the me door to use as your dowry. It will not affect the foundations of the Ning''s, so you can rest assured that you''ll ept it."


    Zhang Xiao:...


    Ning Zhi Yuan was the biggest cousin she had ever seen.


    When a cousin marries, the one who bes the cousin would get 2 billion yuan in dowry.


    As a father, Zhang Hao Tian was probably not as generous as him, his cousin.


    "What''s more, who is like you who should be happy that they will give you a dowry? Look at your expression, you have ck lines all over your face, as if your brother owes you tens of billions." Ning Zhi Yuan teased Zhang Xiao for a rare moment.


    He had known Zhang Xiao for more than half a year, so he spoke the most today.


    If you think it''s too little, I will add more. Since I have so much money, I don''t even know how to spend it. Right now, I am the only one in Ning Family, so if I don''t spend this money on you, I will be moldy.


    "Brother!"


    It was the first time Zhang Xiao didn''t want Ning Zhi Yuan to bber on like that.


    She smiled wryly, "Brother, 2 billion is really too much, I can''t ept it."


    The wealth of the Mu Family was enough for her to live a rich life.


    Ning Zhi Yuan''s face immediately darkened, and coldly snorted: "If you don''t ept it, then it''s because I''m not paying enough, because no one thinks that there''s too much money, only people think that it''s too little. "Fine, I''ll add more for you ¡­"


    "If you add me any more, I''ll break off all rtions with you!"


    Ning Zhi Yuan:...


    Was there such a cousin?

 Chapter 531: Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 531: Untitled</h4>


    After a long while, Ning Zhiyuan bitterly said, "Xiao''er, don''t think that there''s a lot of 2 billion. Now that the price is rising and the RMB is falling, if you go to Beijing and buy a better house and invest a little more, I will give you a little bit more 2 billion. Besides, I can''t spend that much money by myself. Rather than being thought of by those high quality people all day, I might as well give you a dowry. A woman''s dowry can hold a firm position in her husband''s house, and no one would dare to bully her. This society is very realistic, everyone looks at money.


    He was truly thinking for Zhang Xiao, thought for Zhang Xiao.


    Both his parents had died, and his only sister had also died. Although he had top-quality rtives, other than the Ning Group, those top-grade rtives did not give him any care and care, nor did he care about those top-grade rtives. Right now, the two rtives he cared about were Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya.


    With his nearly ten billion worth of assets and his shares in the me door, he really had enough money to make a silver mountain. It was enough for Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya to get into the pile of money. Therefore, even if he gave Zhang Xiao two billion, he didn''t even want to blink. He only wanted to ask his cousin to have money for him, no matter what happens in the future, as long as he had money for him, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    Brother, I know you''re doing this for my own good, but don''t forget what I''m doing now, and what you''re nning for me." You are currently alone. After a while, you will form a new family with Yong Chun, and he will help you to have children. The money you earn will need to be raised by the family and by the children. If I really do love you, then don''t give me such a big favor, living behind my back is like living behind a house, it''s so heavy that I can''t even breathe for a lifetime. "Just give me 20,000 yuan for a red packet.


    Zhang Xiao never wanted to receive the two billion.


    Ning Zhi Yuan looked at her younger sister quietly. His ck and white eyes were filled with determination. After a long while, Ning Zhi Yuan sighed: "You are the stupidest person I have ever seen. "Fine, I''ll give you twenty million meaning so that you won''t think of my kindness as a favor and crush your waist."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Thank you brother."


    "Yongchun is designing the marriage gown, since you and Mu Chen both received the certificate, then let her design your wedding gown for you as well, but this way, your marriage date will have to be pushed back, otherwise, Yongchun won''t be able to rush out."


    Zhang Xiao put down the spoon in her hand, andughed: "I don''t have any objections to the wedding ceremony." She and Mu Chen had already started living a married life, so whether or not their marriage was earlier orter didn''t have much of an impact.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao had put down the spoon, she immediately grabbed the spoon and was about to scoop up the water to drink, Zhang Xiao only let her drink a few mouthfuls, then stopped her from drinking. This soup was suitable for women, Mu Ya was still too young, so it was not good for her to drink too much.


    Mu Ya, who was stopped from drinking the soup by her mother, looked up at Zhang Xiao in confusion.


    Zhang Xiao kissed her face and smiled: "Mu Ya wants to drink some soup. Mom will boil some Gu Tou Tang for you to drinkter to replenish the calcium." She then looked at Ning Zhi Yuan, and returned to another topic, asking Ning Zhi Yuan: "The anonymous letter my father received was sent by you, right?"


    Ning Zhi Yuan stood up and carried Mu Ya over, "You already know, there''s no need to ask anymore."


    "Big Brother was actually able to find out that I was abandoned by Ling Hong Yu all those years ago." Zhang Xiao sincerely praised the me door''s investigation skills. That was more than twenty years ago. Is Xiujie''s father really harmed by Ling Hong Yu? "


    "Yes." However, we have yet to find a witness. When I find one, she won''t be able to show any mercy. " When he mentioned Ling Hong Yu, Ning Zhi Yuan''s face darkened. He was a person who did not get angry, but still kept his cool.


    Mu Ya was somewhat afraid of this uncle of her. Ning Zhi Yuan''s face sank, and she started feeling a little uneasy as he struggled to get down from Ning Zhi Yuan''s embrace. Ning Zhi Yuan was very reluctant, but had no choice but to put Mu Ya down.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the innocent Ning Zhi Yuan with a smile. He wasn''t trying to scare his niece, so why did his niece act like he only knew how to strangle her?


    It truly hurt Uncle''s fragile heart.


    "Xiujie would be very sad if she knew about this. Sigh!" Zhang Xiao just knew that she had not found her proof of identity, so she did not dare to tell Yi Xiu Jie. Paper could not hold fire, the bad deeds that Ling Hong Yu had done would one day be burned to pieces and the paper would be exposed to the world, how would Yi Xiu Jie choose then? Then, she viciously scolded again: "That woman''s heart is like a snake to a scorpion."


    "Your father couldn''t escape from our rtionship, Yi Xiu Jie''s father wasn''t the one to personally harm you, but your father was the indirect culprit. He and that woman were shameless and did not have a moral conscience, causing Yi Xiu Jie''s father to die.


    Zhang Xiao''s face became ugly, "My dad had already received your letter, he never read it. He just cleaned up the table and read it, but after reading it, there was no movement, he ¡­ "I''m very disappointed."


    After a bitterugh, Zhang Xiao continued: "I actually held some hope for him, ever since my mother was forced to divorce, I had already been disappointed in him."


    Her father knew that Ling Hong Yu had framed her mother, but he didn''t say a word.


    Father knew that Ling Hong Yu had a venomous heart, but he still did not say a word.


    Wasn''t her father the same? No wonder why the two of them could be husband and wife, it was not as if the whole family didn''t belong to the same family.


    "It''s also good for you to be disappointed, so that you won''t be soft-hearted in the future."


    "I won''t be soft-hearted." A sh of ruthlessness shed past Zhang Xiao''s eyes.


    Ning Zhi Yuan pitied him, "Er Dong Hao is still staying in T City, you have to watch out for him."


    "I will."


    With the help of the soup, the brother and sister chatted for a while before Ning Zhi Yuan left.


    Mu Chen would be back for dinner tonight, so he personally went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Lu Yong Chun and Xu Ying Ying came over to help him, to learn from him.


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao was going to cook personally, everyone decided to stay and get something to eat.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    Xu Ying Ying''s phone rang.


    She had to stop washing the vegetables and answer the phone first. After listening to the phone call, she immediately said to Zhang Xiao: "Miss Zhang, I heard that your culinary skills are top-notch. I originally wanted to buy a meal. As she spoke, she hurriedly turned around and left.


    Zhang Xiao sent her out instinctively.


    Seeing that Xu Ying Ying was about to leave, Mu Yi felt that it was funny.


    "There''s no need to send Miss Zhang off. It''s cold outside, quickly go in." Xu Ying Ying saw that she was smiling very happily and guessed that it was a good thing, but was too embarrassed to ask her about it. Although it sounded good at first sight, she still wasn''t familiar with her.


    "My Senior Fu hase to the T City." It was Xu Ying Ying who was too excited and couldn''t help but tell Zhang Xiao this. Miss Zhang, goodbye. "


    Senior Fu?


    Xu Ying Ying was so excited that her entire person was immersed in ecstasy. This showed that she had a fanatical love for her Senior Fu.

 Chapter 532: The fight between father and daughter

    <h4>Chapter 532: The fight between father and daughter</h4>


    Mu Yi was clearly different from Xu Ying Ying. When Mu Yi protested once, how could he be different from Xu Ying Ying?


    However, Xu Ying Ying had another man in her heart.


    Brother Mu Yi, if you don''t hurry up and stand up, someone else will beat you to it.


    Just as Xu Ying Ying left, Mu Chen came back.


    Zhang Xiao was still at the door of the room. When Mu Chen saw his wife standing there, he thought she was waiting for him.


    Mu Ya followed Zhang Xiao. As for the little cow skin candy, she would be sorry if she did not stick to it a little. Mu Chen got off the car with a bunch of flowers in her arms. "Daddy!"


    Mu Chen walked forward a few steps, and with a free hand, he scooped up Baby. He first kissed him twice on the face, and then smiled: "Do you miss Mu Ya?"


    Mu Ya nodded strongly as she reached out with her small hand to pick the flowers.


    "Don''t pick it."


    Mu Chen cried out softly, "That is for your mother, you can''t take it off."


    Mu Ya blinked her eyes, then yfully stuck out her tongue. She was so sorry, she was used to picking flowers whenever she saw one.


    After bringing her daughter in front of Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen stuffed her daughter into Zhang Xiao''s embrace andined: "Xiao Er, you have to help her rectify her habit of ravaging the flowers. She even wants to pick the flowers I gave you."


    "Wasn''t that your pet? That bunch of flowers that Gao Shao Liang gave me back then, was not something that Mu Ya could pluckpletely without your tacit consent? "


    Mu Chen:...


    "Still tired?" Mu Chen avoided his own fault and looked at Zhang Xiao carefully. After making sure that he no longer looked tired, he finally rxed.


    However, when Zhang Xiao was asked this question, her face immediately turned red. She looked very curious, curious as to why her mother''s face was red. After thinking about it, Mu Ya stretched out her small hand to touch Zhang Xiao''s forehead.


    She remembered blushing when she wasn''t feeling well.


    Mom''s face was red, so she definitely didn''t feel well.


    Zhang Xiao was amused by Mu Ya''s actions until she turned sweet, the little girl was bing more and more sensible.


    "Xiao Er, this flower is for you." was also very satisfied with her daughter''s consideration and concern for Zhang Xiao. He passed the flowers to Zhang Xiao, and after Zhang Xiao received the flowers, he carried Mu Ya, held her daughter in one hand, and took Zhang Xiao''s hand to enter the house. In the future, don''t wait for me outside the house. Although you will wait for me, I will be very happy. But it is cold outside, and I can''t bear to see you in the house. If the cold air goes south, the temperature will suddenly turn cold. If you''re not careful, you''ll catch a cold. "


    Zhang Xiao cast a sidelong nce at him, "How did you know I was waiting for you outside the house? Don''t you see Dr. Xu? I just happened to see you back from Dr. Xu. "


    Mu Chen''s handsome face immediately fell, pretending to be wronged as he said, "So I''m the one who pasted gold on myself."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "That''s right, your face is covered with gold, glittering like gold." She shook off his big hands and quietly reminded him, "My uncle and the others are all here."


    Mu Chen was not satisfied with her shaking off his hand, he immediately grabbed it back and said in a voice that only she could hear: "We are husband and wife, when they see us loving each other, they will only be happy and notugh."


    The elders in the room might notugh, but the little light bulb did have a lot of opinions. When Mu Ya saw her mother shake off her father''s hand and grab it back, she immediately bent down.


    Mu Ya originally wanted to speak to her daughter, but when he saw her daughter''s serious expression, he understood what her daughter wanted to do. She wailed in her heart: daughter, you''ve already taken the money, why are you still so overbearing!


    The potential of an evil merchant!


    8 PM.


    Silence returned to the vi.


    In a guest room on the second floor, an adult and a child were staring at each other.


    "Mu Ya will sleep on her own tonight."


    This was his father''s order.


    Zhang Xiao was already his wife, it was a righteous thing for a husband to hug his wife and sleep.


    "Mu Ya wants to sleep with mother."


    The little light bulb refused to budge.


    Mom was hers.


    "Since you took father''s money, mother will lend it to father."


    Suddenly, two small hands stretched out in front of Mu Chen. Mu Ya''s ck and white eyes blinked like Obsidian.


    Mu Chen''s face was filled with ck lines. daughter was asking him for money right now.


    Didn''t he give a carton of money yesterday?


    Today, he did not prepare that much money, and even the money he scattered yesterday was taken away by Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao had said before that she needed to correct her daughter''s thoughts on money.


    "Mu Ya, listen to me, don''t you like your big brother? As long as Mu Ya sleeps on her own, your father will be able to give birth to a big brother for Mu Ya." Since she couldn''t give money to coax her daughter, Mu Chen could only try her best to persuade her.


    Mu Ya continued to look at him with his big eyes.


    "Daddy, sleep by yourself. Mu Ya will give birth to brother with mother."


    Mu Chen was thunderstruck by his daughter''s childish words.


    This little girl had actually learned to be flexible.


    Mu Ya humphed, "Daddy, I''m already two years old. I''m no longer a year and a half old, I''ll be tricked by you."


    "Um, Mu Ya, you and mom can''t have big brother." Mu Chen carried his daughter over and exined in a funny tone, "Only Mom and Dad can do it."


    Mu Ya tilted her head in dissatisfaction as she looked at his father.


    Why could Daddy and not her?


    "I want my mother!"


    Mu Ya couldn''t understand, so she decided to act shamelessly. Since her mother was his, he might as well sleep with her.


    After Baby finished speaking, she immediately struggled out of bed and walked towards the bathroom, where Zhang Xiao was bathing.


    Mu Chen was afraid that she would fall and follow. Seeing her daughter''s small body walk in the proper direction, and her small body bing taller, Mu Chen could not help but sigh. Unknowingly, her daughter was already two years old.


    Because of Zhang Xiao''s entrance, he was able to look directly at her daughter''s speech, and also what she had said today. He didn''t dare to say that she was going to participate in the entire process of her daughter''s growth, but it was much better than before Zhang Xiao''s appearance.


    In Zhang Xiao''s words, she had made great progress.


    Just as the father and daughter pair walked into the bathroom, Zhang Xiao came out. When she opened the door, she saw a father and daughter pair, Zhang Xiao casually asked: "Is Mu Ya still awake?"


    "She''s not even willing to go back to the children''s room to sleep, she has to sleep with you." Mu Chenined, it was all a good habit raised by Zhang Xiao.


    "Mommy, hug." Mu Ya raised her sweet smile and said sweet words. She opened her short arms and wanted Zhang Xiao to hug her, but when Zhang Xiao picked her up, she said softly, "Mu Ya will sleep with mother."


    Zhang Xiao lovingly kissed her face, "Mu Ya is sleeping with mom."


    one less immediately called out: "Xiao Er, what about me?"


    Zhang Xiao shot him a nce and knew that she was discussing about sleep with her daughter just now. She purposely said: "Don''t you have your own room?"


    "Mu Ya also has her own room."


    "Mu Ya is young and afraid of the dark."


    "I''m afraid of the dark as well."


    "You can sleep with the bedsidemp on."


    "Mu Ya can also sleep with the lights on."


    "No, turning on the lights and sleeping will make the child precocious. It will affect your height if the child matures earlier. As a big and tall boy, you can''t possibly make Mu Ya shorter and shorter than him, right? "


    Mu Chen:...


    entricity!

 Chapter 533: Concentrated emotion

    <h4>Chapter 533: Concentrated emotion</h4>


    On the big bed, Mu Ya held onto Zhang Xiao''s clothes tightly. Her small head kept looking at her father who was behind her, and then quickly turned around, burying her face in Zhang Xiao''s embrace. Her hands that were holding onto Zhang Xiao''s clothes were even tighter as she muttered, "My mother, I want to sleep with mother."


    Zhang Xiao consoled the little girl in her arms softly.


    Even after coaxing her for more than ten minutes, the little girl still refused to sleep.


    The man across from her was staring at her with a burning look in his eyes. The longing in his eyes was growing stronger and stronger. Zhang Xiao was secretly annoyed by that fellow. She was clearly an old man of thirty-five, yet she acted like a kid. As long as he touched her, it was as if he was addicted to using up all of her strength.


    Zhang Xiao was wearing pajamas, and her pajamas were loose. In her embrace, Mu Ya had grabbed onto her clothes and unknowingly pulled at the top of her clothes, revealing her snow-white skin. Seeing her like a burning me, Mu Chen really wanted to burn her a few rounds immediately, but her precious daughter was still unwilling to sleep.


    "Mom, don''t be like Daddy."


    Maybe because Mu Chen''s eyes were too passionate, even the light bulb felt ufortable. She, who was unable to sleep, turned her head and looked at her father who was lying behind her, then turned around and looked at Zhang Xiao''s bright and clean chin. She made a request to Zhang Xiao, wanting her mother to drive her away.


    Mu Chen immediately exploded.


    He hadn''t even thrown out the light bulb yet. The light bulb had driven him away.


    "You go out first. If you stay here, Mu Ya will not be able to fall asleep if she uses even her heart to guard against you." Just as Mu Chen was about to explode, Zhang Xiao leaned towards the Baby and followed her instructions, sending him flying out of the house.


    Mu Chen stared at Zhang Xiao in dissatisfaction. However, Zhang Xiao smiled, causing his gaze to darken again, and once again, she pulled her and her daughter into his wide embrace. The pitiful little Mu Ya immediately became ufortable after being pinched by the two adults, and as a result, she started to spank and scream in Mu Chen''s embrace unhappily. Her two small hands pushed at Mu Chen.


    "Alright, let daddy go out. It should be fine, right?" Facing this tyrannical little rival, Mu Chen had no choice but to sit up and re at his precious daughter. Reluctantly, he put on his slippers and said to Zhang Xiao in a soft voice, "I''lle in after Mu Ya is asleep."


    Then, the defeated one less left Zhang Xiao''s room.


    They sat down in the main hall of the second floor. one less turned on the television in boredom, but he could not see through it.


    Every now and then, he would walk to the door and gently push it open. "Are you asleep?" he asked.


    Every time he saw the little head that peeked out from Zhang Xiao''s embrace, he would sigh continuously.


    He didn''t know how many times he pushed the door, but he realized that he couldn''t open the door, and it was actually locked by Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao felt that since he kept pushing the door to ask questions, Mu Ya wanted to sleep. However, when he pushed the door open and asked again, she immediately woke up.


    As a father, he was anxious. As a daughter, he had to be on guard.


    Unable to open the door, Mu Chen felt depressed. The woman in the room was his wife, yet she was taken care of by her daughter.


    Unable to enter the room, Mu Chen could only return to the front of the television and continue watching television.


    After ten minutes, he seemed to hear a sounding from the door, even if it was faint. He could immediately hear it with his sharp ears. Thus, he put down the TV remote control and walked over. He reached out his hand and gave the door a gentle push. The door was indeed opened.


    "Xiao Er."


    Mu Chen hugged Zhang Xiao who was walking back and asked in a low voice, "Has Mu Ya fallen asleep?"


    "I fell asleep. She would have gone to bed earlier if you hadn''te running to the door to ask questions. "


    Mu Chen giggled, then turned her body and lowered his head to kiss his.


    "Those who will disturb Mu Ya ¡­"


    "She''s asleep."


    "Just in case I wake up."


    "Wife, now is not the time to talk about Mu Ya." Mu Chen moved his lips and said with a bitter smile. It was impossible for him to kiss her even if he wanted to.


    Zhang Xiao''s face and ears were flushed.


    As a newlywed couple, you and I are the same.


    She didn''t hate Mu Chen''s intimacy, but she was afraid that Mu Ya would have a psychological shadow when she woke up.


    Mu Chen bent over and hugged Zhang Xiao, then said softly: "Go back to our master bedroom." Saying that, she carried Zhang Xiao and walked away inrge strides.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Xiao was alreadyid on the bed. However, she was not anxious at all, instead, she observed everything attentively. Zhang Xiao''s body was tall and coquettish, her curves were exquisite, her hair was like a waterfall cascading down the pillow, her entire person seemed to be filled with enticement, his breathing became hurried along with it.


    With a big hand, he pulled on her pyjamas and then shouted in a low voice, "Can''t you be a little gentler?"


    Mount Tai was pressing down on him.


    "Rip, hurry up."


    Zhang Xiao:...


    "I''ll give you lots and lots of pajamas."


    "¡­"


    Zhang Xiao was unable to speak, Mu Chen did not give her any more chances to speak.


    The most primitive melody isposed by two people.


    It was bad luck to be addicted to the hungry wolves.


    Zhang Xiao felt that she would definitely be sleepy again tomorrow. Mu Chen was insatiably greedy, she was like a piece of meat on the chopping block, being turned over and over by him.


    She was too tired to move, but the more he fought, the braver he became.


    It was too unfair!


    Finally everything was calm, Zhang Xiao squinted her eyes, and was drowsy. Mu Chen considerately brought her into the bathroom to wash her body before carrying her out with arge towel. Afterying on the bed, she wanted to help her put on her pajamas and discovered that she had torn her pajamas.


    Pulling up a nket to cover her whole body, then pressing a kiss on her forehead, Mu Chen said softly: "I will help you find a new set of pajamas."


    Zhang Xiao did not respond.


    When Zhou Gong came to invite her, she could not resist and followed him.


    Mu Chen helped Zhang Xiao take a new set of pajamas and helped the sleeping Zhang Xiao put them on. Maybe it was because there was no nket to warm her, but Zhang Xiao subconsciously burrowed into his embrace, because it was very warm in his embrace.


    Mu Chen cuddled the person who came into his embrace with a smile on her face. Looking at her beautiful and peaceful sleeping face, he felt like a princess in her sleep. Lowering his head, he kissed the space between her eyebrows and softly said, "Go to sleep."


    After lying down for a while, Mu Chen thought of his daughter in the guest room.


    Right now the weather was getting colder, but it was not so cold that he needed to turn on the heat, so the heat in Zhang Xiao''s room wasn''t turned on, but because Mu Ya was sleeping over there, the little guy didn''t know how many times she would kick the nkets, worrying that her daughter would be cold. Mu Chen immediately got up, and went to the guest room to carry the sleeping Mu Ya over.


    Mu Ya wasid between him and Zhang Xiao. With two adults surrounding him, Mu Ya would not feel cold either.


    Zhang Xiao stuck her two jade arms out from under the nket, and after Mu Chen covered her daughter with the nket, she gently helped Zhang Xiao hide her two jade arms inside the nket, so as to not let the cold air irritate her skin.

 Chapter 534: First rite second rear

    <h4>Chapter 534: First rite second rear</h4>


    On the other end.


    In front of a certain Apartments building, Chang Xin was standing there stiffly. She wore a skintight miniskirt and long ck socks on her long jade legs, making her legs look even sexier.


    The temperature had dropped and this woman was still wearing her skirt. Even though she was still wearing her shawl, people who passed by couldn''t help but look at her. They silently cursed in their hearts: ''Be graceful, don''t be warm!''


    A ck Mercedes-Benz slowly drove by and stopped in front of Chang Xin.


    When Yi Xiu Jie and Ye Qing, who were inside the carriage saw the woman, Yi Xiu Jie frowned. On the other hand, Ye Qing shot a nce at the man beside him and spoke with her eyes: Chang Xin is wearing an extremely short skirt.


    Yi Xiu Jie red at Ye Qing gloomily.


    He was already in contact with her, yet she still misunderstood him like this.


    He suddenly brought Ye Qing over and kissed her lips a few times. He kissed until Ye Qing couldn''t take it anymore and begged for mercy, then let her go.


    Chang Xin saw the scene in the car.


    The hand carrying the LV bag could not help but grip the bag tightly, trying its best to control its jealousy.


    However, thinking that Yi Xiu Jie had promised to bring him to a ce and let him see her being taken away by Yi Xiu Jie, it was enough to infuriate him to death. Chang Xin''s mood was slightly better.


    The men and women in the car got out after calming down their desire to roll in their bodies.


    "Xiujie."


    Chang Xin took two steps forward and stood in front of Yi Xiu Jie, coincidentally blocking the path of the two people. She nced at their hands, which were sped together, and a sh of mockery passed through her eyes. Sooner orter, she would separate her hands.


    "Miss Ye." Chang Xin nodded politely towards Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing acknowledged and did not say much.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s handsome face tensed up as he asked coldly: "Why are you here?"


    Chang Xin''s face turned cold, but she quickly returned to normal, and acted as if she was innocent: "Didn''t you say you''re taking me to a ce tonight? When I got off work, I went to Haotian Group to look for you. I knew that you had gotten off work early, so I came here to wait. "


    Ye Qing cursed in her heart: Don''t be cocky, where do you think Xiujie wants to take you? Nightclub, fool!


    Do you really think that Yi Xiu Jie is someone you can pinch as much as you want?


    Ye Qing did not sympathize with Chang Xin at all. Anyone who had a little bit of self-respect would not stick up to them after knowing that others had a girlfriend. Chang Xin deliberately ran in front of Ye Qing''s apartment to wait for him, as she wanted to take Yi Xiu Jie away right in front of Ye Qing.


    Yi Xiu Jie quickly looked at Ye Qing, and Ye Qing''s expression became serious, as he said breathlessly: "Xiujie, since you have an appointment with Miss Chang, you don''t need to send me upstairs, you don''t need to eat breakfast tomorrow, and let Miss Chang help you prepare it." How sour her words sounded, they were obviously saying that she was jealous.


    Chang Xin was very satisfied with Ye Qing''s reaction.


    However, Yi Xiu Jie quickly pulled Ye Qing''s hand and coaxed her in a low voice. Ye Qing still ignored him, shook off his hand and turned to leave, Yi Xiu Jie chasing after him. But very quickly, he returned with a gloomy face, back to the front of Chang Xin, staring at him with sinister eyes.


    Chang Xin straightened her back and innocently said: "It was you who told me that you would bring me to a ce at night. It was not that I wanted to disturb you and Ye Qing."


    Yi Xiu Jie snorted: "Aren''t you going to call me and ask me to meet you somewhere else, so you came all the way here to wait?" It angered Ye Qing.


    Even if the two of them passed the anger towards each other for their happiness, Ye Qing was still jealous. Yi Xiu Jie was still unhappy, and did not like Chang Xin stepping between him and Ye Qing.


    However, some people always think that happiness is earned by oneself.


    Yes, happiness really depends on how long you can keep it up. Right now, Yi Xiu Jie and Ye Qing were a pair of lovers. The upper ss of the entire T City were clear about the situation, but Chang Xin still intervened, and that was shameless.


    Chang Xin took a deep breath, then apologized apologetically: "I''m sorry, it''s because I didn''t think it through, I won''t do it again."


    Yi Xiu Jie looked at her coldly.


    Chang Xin calmly looked on.


    Using the light of the streetmp, Yi Xiu Jie clearly saw Xiao Xiang''s woman for the first time. Chang Xin''s face could be considered pretty, and his figure could be considered pretty. She had crawled and rolled in the workce, and the aura he had was different from Ye Qing''s. Leaving aside her desire to climb higher, she was actually quite a good woman.


    Yi Xiu Jie wanted to give her a chance, so he courteously followed by asking her, "Chang Xin, I want to ask you something, please answer me honestly. Whether or not you really want to marry me, even if I already have Ye Qing. "


    Chang Xin was startled, but quickly replied: "I fell in love with you at first sight, and fell in love at second sight, and refused to marry at third sight."


    She spoke so passionately ¡­


    "Even if you have Ye Qing, you are not married. You are all free people, I think I still have the chance topete fairly with Ye Qing. Ye Qing also doesn''t mindpeting with me. If your rtionship is really deep, I think, I will also lose. Of course, that is only if I have to fight to know whether I will win or lose. "


    This woman was really bold, daring to say anything.


    When she thought about how Chang Xin had always been a man of her word in the Chang Family, and how she would always want to fly up the tree branches and be a phoenix so that she wouldn''t have to look at her uncle and mother''s expressions, there was nothing she wouldn''t dare to say.


    Yi Xiu Jie became even more disgusted with Chang Xin.


    Although some people were in adversity, they could face adversity head-on. They were unyielding and unyielding. Some people took advantage of the situation to climb up the tree in order to take advantage of it.


    Zhang Xiao had once struggled to survive, but her personality waspletely different from Chang Xin''s.


    "I will resign."


    Yi Xiu Jie suddenly said.


    He would definitely leave Haotian Group, it was just a matter of time.


    Chang Xin was startled, "Why? Didn''t you do well in the Haotian Group? As long as you continue to work for Chief Zhang, Chief Zhang will definitely not treat you unfairly. Even if Zhang Xiao wanted to join the Haotian Group, she wouldn''t be able topare to you in terms of wrist, so long as you continue to work for Chief Zhang. The Haotian Group is huge, the Chief Zhang is getting older and weaker. Zhang Xiao, a woman, looks weak and weak, but even with his talent in design, design and management are two different things. It is hard to bear the heavy responsibility, you just need to think about it. "


    She shamelessly pestered Yi Xiu Jie just to get married into the Wealthy ss, and more importantly, to plunder the Haotian Group.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s identity as a Zhang Family was a little awkward, but Yi Xiu Jie had the ability, as long as she ced his treasure on Yi Xiu Jie, if he seeded, she would be able to be a Madam President of the Haotian Group.


    That was the secondrgest corporation in the T City.

 Chapter 535: Self-inflicted humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 535: Self-inflicted humiliation</h4>


    Chang Xin''s words made Yi Xiu Jie harden his heart. He had originally wanted to give Chang Xin a chance to turn back, and didn''t want to be too ruthless. However, this Chang Xin was too ambitious.


    Yi Xiu Jie''s cold face made Chang Xin feel a chill in her heart, she had realized that she had made an extremely low level mistake. The rtionship between Yi Xiu Jie and her sister was as good as siblings, she had said those words in front of Yi Xiu Jie, how could Yi Xiu Jie treat her well?


    She was also shocked by Yi Xiu Jie''s unexpected words "he will resign and leave the Haotian Group", and she instinctively blurted out that she had fallen into Yi Xiu Jie''s trap.


    Yi Xiu Jie definitely wanted to find out what she thought of him.


    Now that Yi Xiu Jie was able to see through her thoughts with just a single sentence, Chang Xin felt that it was impossible to back off now. He could onlyugh: "Xiujie, I''m sorry, what I said just now ¡­"


    "Let''s go."


    Yi Xiu Jie coldly left behind a few words, he moved past Chang Xin and walked towards his own car, opened the door and got in, then started the engine and started the car moving, in the blink of an eye, he was already far away.


    Chang Xin regained her senses and stomped her feet in remorse. She was so angry that her mouth was moving too quickly. She clearly knew that Yi Xiu Jie had been crawling and rolling in the market for many years, and even though he was young, he still had a crafty heart, but he still fell for Yi Xiu Jie''s words.


    With a single word, he revealed his true form.


    However, seeing that Yi Xiu Jie was still willing to bring her to that unknown ce, Chang Xin more or less felt a littleforted. Thus, she quickly got into her own car and drove it to chase after Yi Xiu Jie.


    Ye Qing, who was watching the scene below from the balcony, sighed slightly and muttered to herself: "Why do women need to make things difficult for women? I didn''t want to harm anyone in the first ce, yet you still want to bump into me. I don''t bully people, but I''m not the kind of person who allows people to pinch and pinch. Xiujie is not someone that you can control easily, it is not something that belongs to you, even if you want to, you can''t snatch it away, you have to know that there will always be something in your life, and it is best not to force it. "


    T City Bar.


    The name of this bar was very simple. It was actually the biggest nightclub in the city. During the day, there were no doors, and at night, cars flowed like water and horses like dragons.


    Just as Yi Xiu Jie''s ck Mercedes-Benz stopped, a feminine man came over to wee him. When Yi Xiu Jie got off the car, the man smiled and walked over to grab Yi Xiu Jie''s arm, but immediately got chopped by Yi Xiu Jie''s de. The man could only dispel his thoughts, but pouted like a woman, andined: "Since Yi Wei Wei requested a favor from me, and you don''t even want to let me hold your arm, am I not at a disadvantage?"


    "Xiujie."


    Chang Xin stopped the car, and after getting off the car, she immediately walked to Yi Xiu Jie''s side, looking at the huge bar with neon lights, her heart tensed up, this was the city''s biggest nightclub.


    What kind of ce was a nightclub? It was a ce where everyone enjoyed themselves. Good guys wouldn''te here, and good girls wouldn''te here either.


    In the circle of upper-ss society, if any family''s child came here, even if it was just once, he would be looked down upon and scolded. Even the entertainment reporters will do their best to help you make it known.


    The evil beauty sized Chang Xin up beforeughing: "Yi Wei Wei, is this your girlfriend? It looks pretty good. Everyone has said that Yi Wei Wei has a girlfriend that is as beautiful as a flower, but for all these years, he hid it all to not let everyone know, afraid that everyone would snatch it away.


    When Chang Xin saw Yi Xiu Jie bringing him to the nightclub, she felt somewhat dissatisfied. After hearing the beautiful man''s words, she wore a smile, and just as she was about to exin, Yi Xiu Jie said to her: "I''ll bring you in to take a look."


    Yi Xiu Jie did not even try to exin his misunderstandings with the beautiful man, allowing them to freely misunderstand.


    Chang Xin didn''t know what Yi Xiu Jie was nning.


    Since he was here, he should be at ease. With the rtionship between Chang Family and himself, Yi Xiu Jie should not dare to scheme against her.


    After thinking about this, Chang Xin followed Yi Xiu Jie and entered the T City Bar under the lead of the beautiful man.


    The evil beauty brought the two of them into a room. There was no one else in the room, so the evil beauty spoke to Yi Xiu Jie: "Yi Wei Wei, this is a good ce for you to stay. With that, he winked at Yi Xiu Jie, then left with an ambiguous smile.


    Not long after, a waiter brought some wine over.


    Yi Xiu Jie invited Chang Xin to sit down. Chang Xin seemed very nervous, although she was not ady from a noble family, it was still her first timeing to this kind of ce. Even in the private room, she could still hear the teasing voices of men and women. As she listened, her face turned red.


    "I''ll go to the washroom first. Go ahead."


    Yi Xiu Jie coldly swept a nce at the nervous Chang Xin, and without waiting for Chang Xin''s reply, she turned and walked away, and did not even sit down.


    Chang Xin carefully sat down after Yi Xiu Jie left.


    Just at this time, the evil looking man entered again, this time he brought a few big sized guys with him. Unknowingly, when Chang Xin saw him bring a few big sized guys in, his heart jumped, he had a bad feeling that something bad was going to happen.


    As expected, the evil and beautiful man brought those few big men over and asked with a smile, "What is Miss''s surname?"


    "My name is Chang Xin."


    "Miss Chang, I carefully selected these people for you. I can guarantee that I can make you feelfortable." With that, the evil beauty turned to the big men and ordered, "You guys serve Miss Chang well."


    After that, they all sat around Chang Xin. Some of them reached out to touch Chang Xin''s thighs, while the others went straight for Chang Xin''s upper body.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    Chang Xin jumped in fright, pushed away the wolf hands with all her might, and was about to escape through the door. The big sized men easily pulled her back, and those who still had their hands on her turned pale with fright, and shouted loudly: "Xiujie, Xiujie."


    Yi Xiu Jie had long used the opportunity to go to the bathroom to leave the nightclub.


    Late at night, the rapid ringing of the telephone rmed the dreamer.


    Ling Hong Yu reached out to her phone and muttered: "It''s already early in the morning, are you still letting me sleep?"


    Zhang Hao Tian who was sleeping beside her was also woken up. After turning on the bedsidemp, he said: "Answer it, it might be urgent."


    "It''s the ortho."


    After seeing the caller ID, Ling Hong Yu could only answer the call from ortho in the middle of the night.


    "ortho, what''s wrong? Even at this time, you still ¡­ What did you say? How is that possible, Xiujie isn''t that kind of person. " Initially, Ling Hong Yu was still annoyed at ortho for waking her up by the phone in the middle of the night. However, after hearing ortho''s harsh criticism, her face turned ugly and she asked, "Has Chang Xin been ¡­"

 Chapter 536: A dog bites a dog and its mouth is covered with fur

    <h4>Chapter 536: A dog bites a dog and its mouth is covered with fur</h4>


    "You wish my niece had beenpletely bullied, don''t you? If your son doesn''t like my niece, then just say so. There''s no need to ruin my niece''s reputation. Even if my niece was not killed by that, her reputation would be ruined. To think that she would have such a reputation as a paparazzi. What do you mean, your son? "


    ortho was enraged.


    She knew that Yi Xiu Jie would go out to meet him tonight. She had even taught him to dress sexily to tempt him intomitting a crime.


    As long as Chang Xin acted a little actively, there was a possibility that they would be able to seed. When that time came, even if Yi Xiu Jie wanted to throw Chang Xin off, he would not be able to, and the Chang Family would not let him off.


    He never thought that Yi Xiu Jie would actually bring Chang Xin to a nightclub and even arrange for a few men to humiliate Chang Xin. Even if he managed to maintain his innocence in the end, Chang Xin was still scared to death.


    Needless to say, when the paparazzi found out about this matter, he managed to catch Chang Xin''s true appearance. Chang Xin was the Chang n''s CEO''s niece, this was something that many people knew.


    The moment the entertainment page''s headlines appeared, Chang Xin''s reputation was ruined.


    Yi Xiu Jie was so ruthless!


    ortho also understood in his heart that Yi Xiu Jie was warning him. If he was smart, then stay far away from him, and never think of breaking up the rtionship between him and Ye Qing. If he wasn''t smart, then he definitely wouldn''t scare Chang Xin the next time.


    When Zhang Family was hosting a banquet, the entire room was filled with people from the same circle. Furthermore, Yi Xiu Jie ignored his mother''s displeasure and announced Ye Qing''s identity to the public, telling everyone that he and Ye Qing were a pair of lovers.


    The purpose behind the Zhang Family''s banquet had all been for naught. Those who wanted to marry Ling Hong Yu did not mention about it that night, nor did they allow their daughter to provoke Yi Xiu Jie.


    No matter how outstanding Yi Xiu Jie was, he was someone else''s boyfriend. In this world, a man with three legs could not be found. Men with two legs could be found all over the street, so why degrade his own daughter for a Yi Xiu Jie?


    Only Boss Chang and his wife, who had a good rtionship with the Zhang Family, relied on Ling Hong Yu''s unsatisfaction. Furthermore, because Chang Xin was only her niece and not her biological daughter, they did not feel any heartache for Chang Xin, but instead tried their best to persuade her to catch him. Chang Xin had been working in this state for many years, and was anxious to get rid of her predicament, so she pestered Yi Xiu Jie along with her uncle and mother.


    The reward was that Yi Xiu Jie would throw her into a nightclub and allow a stranger to bully her.


    Once the newspapers were published tomorrow, how could others not know what those individuals meant? In the future, who would be shameless enough to poke their nose into Yi Xiu Jie''s and Ye Qing''s ns?


    "ortho, Xiujie would never go to that kind of ce, let alone take Chang Xin there, even if sshe ditched Chang Xin there, he would be a bit cold, so she shouldn''t be like that, right? Did your niece lie to you? " Ling Hong Yu was just a mother who cared for her son. No matter how tense her rtionship with Yi Xiu Jie was, outsiders would also not say that their son was wrong.


    ortho snorted: "Why don''t you ask your good son. Mrs Zhang, we will not let this matter go easily, you better give us an exnation. Chang Xin was harmed by your son, your son must take responsibility. "


    It was obvious that they wanted to force the marriage.


    Ling Hong Yu did not choose Chang Xin, she only wanted to borrow Chang Xin''s hand to deal with Ye Qing. Now that she understood the meaning of ortho''s words, she startedughing coldly: "ortho, your niece had ran off to such a shameful ce to fool around, and you still have the nerve to me it on my son? Xiujie never went to nightclubs, why would he bring Chang Xin when he was in a good mood? Chang Xin was bullied, even if she could not find the responsible person, she wanted my son to take responsibility, this is bullying. "


    Her words made it seem as if Chang Xin was sullied by others, making him angry.


    "My niece has always been a dignified and steady woman. If he didn''t trust Yi Xiu Jie too much, how could he have been trampled on? Mrs Zhang, you are clearly protecting my weakness. "


    Ling Hong Yu sneered in her heart.


    He said: "Is Chang Xin dignified and dignified? ortho, we have been friends for so many years, I know your family''s roots, there is no need to make up those nice words in front of me. Alright, it''s already sote, since Chang Xin is so frightened, you should go andfort her, and when I ask Xiujie about it, we''ll talk about it again. "


    After she finished speaking, Ling Hong Yu did not wait for ortho''s reply and cut off the call first.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Zhang Hao Tian saw that his wife and ortho had started a war of words on the phone, he asked in concern, "What happened to Chang Xin and Chang Xin? Didn''t Xiujiee back early? It was not even ten when we got home. "


    Ling Hong Yu threw her cell phone on the table and said coldly: "ortho said that Xiujie took Chang Xin to the T City Bar tonight. It is the most famous nightclub in the city, it is filthy and belongs to a ce with nine schools. Chang Xin had been taken advantage of while they were inside, but had said that it was Xiujie who harmed her, and the ortho actually wanted Xiujie to take responsibility. Not to mention that I did not fancy Chang Xin in the first ce, even if I really wanted Xiujie to marry her, at this moment, I have already given up. A woman who goes to a nightclub and gets groped by all the other men, how can she be my daughter-inw? "


    Zhang Hao Tian frowned, "Xiujie has always been a steady and upright sect, and would never go to that kind of ce, so how could she bring Chang Xin there? However, looking at the rtionship between our two families, Chang Xin doesn''t dare to lie, maybe it was Xiujie who took her there. "


    Ling Hong Yu immediately red at him.


    Red Jade, I''m not looking for Xiujie''s thorn. It''s just a series of things. I can think of a reason why. I dare say that Xiujie brought Chang Xin there, and Xiujie must have taken her in and left her there by herself. In that ce, she had a bit of beauty, and if Xiujie tried to help her, she would have suffered greatly.


    Seeing that Ling Hong Yu was still staring at him, Zhang Hao Tian exined further: "The reason why Xiujie is doing this is to ruin Chang Xin''s reputation, and also to give him a warning, so that he won''t be stuck between him and Ye Qing." Inwardly, he could not help but scold Yi Xiu Jie: What a good n!


    With Chang Xin as an example, would the others dare to encourage their daughter to step into Yi Xiu Jie''s love affair? The daughters of those families were true Miss Qian Jin, unlike Chang Xin who was only wearing the shell of Miss Chang Family, who was more focused on his reputation.


    Ling Hong Yu was dumbstruck for a long time before she regained her senses. She said in disbelief: "Xiujie, Xiujie will give up all hope to make Xiao Xiang give up his woman, will she really do that?"


    Her understanding of her eldest son was that of a taciturn person who only knew how to do things and not speak. Why did it seem from Zhang Hao Tian''s mouth that her eldest son had a shrewd and scheming side, and his actions were cold and ruthless?

 Chapter 537: How did xiujie’s father die?

    <h4>Chapter 537: How did xiujie''s father die?</h4>


    Ling Hong Yu suddenly felt that she really didn''t understand his eldest son, which meant that she had neglected him.


    Her ex-husband only had Yi Xiu Jie''s bloodline, yet she was so careless ¡­


    When he thought about his ex-husband, that scene immediately appeared in front of Ling Hong Yu''s eyes. A man kept spitting out blood, looking at her with teary eyes, and then covered Xiujie''s mouth with his hands. He said words to stop his father from bleeding, making that man cry even harder, but he was unable to say a single word ¡­


    Ling Hong Yu''s face suddenly turned pale white.


    "What did you think of? "His face is so pale?"


    Zhang Hao Tian''s question suddenly rang beside his ears, shocking Ling Hong Yu, he hurriedly replied: "No, I didn''t think of anything, it''s all because of Xiujie. If it''s really as you said, what Xiujie is doing is too improper, I''ll go and find him to rify things."


    With that, Ling Hong Yu got off the bed and left.


    "In the middle of the night, don''t quarrel with Xiujie, don''t let Xiujie hate you. In short, you have already let down Xiujie. "


    Ling Hong Yu suddenly turned her head to face Zhang Hao Tian''s gaze, and said a little angrily: "Haotian, what''s wrong with you, you keep telling me nonsense these past two days, why am I letting Xiujie down? I''m afraid that if he loses her parents'' protection and marries to you, you would treat him like your own son. In these twenty odd years, whatever Xiao Er has, he has, and what he has, Xiao Er may not have. I gave him a normal life as a young master, what''s wrong with him? "


    Zhang Hao Tian did not speak, he only stared at Ling Hong Yu in anger.


    Ling Hong Yu was sleeping soundly, but she was woken up by ortho. The twodies quarreled again, and when her husband said something senseless, her patience was limited, and she could not endure it any longer and exploded.


    "How did Xiujie''s father die?"


    Zhang Hao Tian said softly.


    Ling Hong Yu''s anger was immediately extinguished. She looked at Zhang Hao Tian in shock, and her hands couldn''t help but to tremble.


    Did Zhang Hao Tian know something?


    How did he know?


    "Hongyu, originally, I did not want to question you, but now that you have spoken, I will speak of it too. Was it really Wen Li and my mom that forced you to leave that year? Was Wen Li really aware of this? Why did youe back to me after you left? Although it is contagious, and would not cause him to die from vomiting blood in just a few months, you said that he is a liver cancer, and althoughte stage liver cancer can vomit blood, but he is not a liver cancer, how can he have the symptoms ofte stage liver cancer? "


    Ling Hong Yu felt as if she had been struck by lightning, and her entire body went ice-cold.


    Her eyes could only see that Zhang Hao Tian''s mouth was opening and closing, and that every word that came out of his mouth was enough to make her face turn ashen.


    "Before Twenty-Two, when Xiao Er was only five years old, and when she left for a few days, did she really leave by herself? Xiao Er is clever at peeing, unless she is kidnapped, she would never lose him, she is very smart. "


    Ling Hong Yu''s body became even colder.


    How did Zhang Hao Tian know all of this?


    Who told him?


    Zhang Xiao?


    But how did Zhang Xiao know about Yi Xiu Jie''s father? Even Yi Xiu Jie himself did not know. If Zhang Xiao asked someone to investigate her, could any detective agency find out what happened 20 years ago? It was a long time ago, and the evidence had already been destroyed.


    But if it wasn''t Zhang Xiao, then who told Zhang Hao Tian everything?


    Zhang Hao Tian will investigate it himself?


    He was perfectly fine and would not investigate his past. He had always pampered her in his heart.


    As if he had seen through Ling Hong Yu''s thoughts, Zhang Hao Tian exined in a nd voice, "I once received an anonymous letter, and it was all rted to you. It was the matter of Wen Li being framed by you mentioned in the letter, the mysterious matter of Xiao Er being thrown away by you, and Xiujie''s biological father''s death. "


    Ling Hong Yu''s face became as white as paper.


    She wanted to stammer out an exnation, but no words came out.


    Who was secretly investigating her past?


    No matter who it was, at this moment, Ling Hong Yu was certain that it was Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao wanted to seek justice for her mother.


    "Hongyu, I am very disappointed that you did such a thing, but I cannot resent you, because I also have half the responsibility. If it wasn''t for the fact that I don''t forget about you, you wouldn''t have done such a thing. Now it seems that Wen Li''s death was indeed caused by us, and it''s no wonder that Xiao Er hated me for dozens of years. We don''t have to bear criminal responsibility for Wen Li''s death, but as for how Xiujie''s biological father died, I believe you should be the clearest in your heart. That letter was only written in a doubtful tone, and should not have been fully substantiated, otherwise, it would not have been sent to me and would instead have directlynded in Xiujie''s hands. Once it is found out, even if twenty years have passed and Xiujie annihtes her family, you will still not be able to escape the punishment of thew. "


    After hearing Zhang Hao Tian''s analysis, Ling Hong Yu threw herself into Zhang Hao Tian''s embrace and held onto him tightly, crying, "Haotian, I''m sorry, I love you too much. I don''t want to lose you, but when I return, you have already nned to spend your life with Wen Li. I am jealous of Wen Li, she is just a child from an orphanage, and the Wen Family is not her real family, but she upied the identity of Miss Wen Family, and was looked down upon by your parents, and insisted on breaking up our rtionship, that''s why I would ¡­ "


    "Xiao Er... I''m sorry, I admit that I made a mistake, Wen Li is already dead, there''s no need for me to care about a little kid, but Xiao Er hates me to the bones, what you don''t know, every time she looks at me with her cold and resentful eyes, I feel my heart tremble, and only then will I ¡­ It''s all my fault, I did the wrong thing, I''m sorry. "


    "Haotian, Xiujie''s father... I don''t want to go to jail. I don''t want to go to jail. I would do all sorts of heinous things just to be with you forever. Haotian, you also said that you only love me in this life, you also said that you will protect me until the end of my life, I beg you, help me, you definitely cannot let others find evidence. "


    Ling Hong Yu was truly afraid.


    If she framed Wen Li and threw him aside, it would be easy for her to pass. Only the death of Yi Xiu Jie''s father was a crime of murder. Even if twenty years had passed, there was no need for her to be sentenced to death.


    As the wife of the Zhang Family for more than twenty years, he had been ttered and fawned on by many people. He was the second most valuabledy in the T City, how could he go to jail?


    Absolutely not!


    She definitely wouldn''t let him have his way. She didn''t want to go to jail!


    "So everything is true?" Zhang Hao Tian''s voice was soft, the meaning behind his words indiscernible.

 Chapter 538: One step wrong one step wrong

    <h4>Chapter 538: One step wrong one step wrong</h4>


    Ling Hong Yu was startled in his arms, and thought, could he be testing him?


    However, he had already received an anonymous letter. Even if he wasn''t honest, he would still investigate. Sooner orter, he might as well admit it. For the sake of husband and wife, for the sake of his two sons, Zhang Hao Tian would never abandon her.


    Thinking about it, Ling Hong Yu started to cry again: "Haotian, I know I''ve done wrong, I''ve let you down, it''s up to you if you want to beat me up or curse me, as long as you''re willing to help me ¡­ Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming are still young, they don''t know anything. If something happens to me and you''re busy with work, what about teaching them? Xiao Er then... They''ll be killed. "


    Ling Hong Yu really hated Zhang Xiao to the core at this moment.


    She felt that Zhang Xiao was the one who revealed all of this.


    Just did not know who Zhang Xiao had invited to investigate her. Could it be that she had invited Ning Zhi Yuan? Ning Zhi Yuan had a grudge with the Zhang Family, but since Lu Yong Chun had a good rtionship with him and Ning Zhi Yuan was Lu Yong Chun''s fiance, as long as Lu Yong Chun appeared and did something that would harm the Zhang Family, Ning Zhi Yuan would definitely agree.


    Zhang Hao Tian questioned Ling Hong Yu face to face, and Ling Hong Yu admitted to everything. He was angry, but was powerless to get angry, and it was just as he had said with Ling Hong Yu. If he did not care too much about Ling Hong Yu, and only heard her one-sided words, she would have misunderstood Wen Li, tortured him, and forced him into a corner, and Wen Li would not have died.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t bear the enticement and reminisced about old dreams with Ling Hong Yu, Ling Hong Yu wouldn''t have taken the risk to kill his ex-husband.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he ignored Zhang Xiao and treated her own daughter like nothing, how would Ling Hong Yu dare to abandon Zhang Xiao?


    All this was his fault.


    How could he possibly have the face to criticize Ling Hong Yu?


    He and Ling Hong Yu were grasshoppers tied to the same rope, so no one could think of escaping on their own.


    Mentioning his two sons, those were also the two thorns in Zhang Hao Tian''s heart.


    His son was still young now, if he was still unable to climb the wall when he was old, he would hand over Haotian Group to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao hated Ling Hong Yu and his two sons so much that she would not let his two younger brothers be as carefree as they were now.


    Furthermore, Zhang Xiao hade back to help him. He knew it was not simple, but she had no choice but to ept it.


    All of these things made Zhang Hao Tian protect Ling Hong Yu firmly, but made both husband and wife fall into a bottomless abyss.


    "Haotian, it''s Xiao Er, it must be Xiao Er. Anyone who can find out about this must be Ning Zhi Yuan''s people, Ning Zhi Yuan has a double identity, this is not a secret in the T City. Xiao Er and Lu Yong Chun are good friends, Lu Yong Chun is Ning Zhi Yuan''s fiancee now, so Ning Zhi Yuan hates that you crashed into him. No, Ning Tong''s death can''t be med on you. Xiao Er asked Ning Zhi Yuan to investigate, it was exactly what Ning Zhi Yuan wanted. "


    Ling Hong Yu then exined her guess to Zhang Hao Tian.


    Zhang Hao Tian trembled when he heard it.


    Looking at the T City, what he was truly afraid of was Ning Zhi Yuan, the cold and ruthless Ning Zhi Yuan, and the me door behind Ning Zhi Yuan.


    In the past, he would never provoke Ning Zhi Yuan, even though he and the Ning Group did not cooperate, but it was normal for things to happen. As long as the Ning''s was involved in making money, the Haotian Group would not be involved.


    When he crashed into Mu Yi''s car and found out that Ning Tong died in her car, Zhang Hao Tian felt as if the sky had fallen.


    Everyone knew that Ning Zhi Yuan had lost both parents and that he had personally raised his younger sister, who was now six years older than him. had be his eyeballs, and he was in extreme pain and was famous for being a sis-con. Everyone said that they could offend Ning Zhi Yuan, but they could not offend him. Offending Ning Zhi Yuan might mean that they still had a way to live.


    He, Zhang Hao Tian, on the other hand, had crashed into a car for the first time in his life and killed Ning Tong. He could only bear it, doing his best to not let the Ning''s crush him.


    After hearing what Ling Hong Yu said, how could Zhang Hao Tian not tremble?


    "Haotian, what do we do? If Ning Zhi Yuan finds any evidence, he will definitely hand it over to Xiujie. If Xiujie piss off and get close to his father, he will respect his father the most, and if he finds out that I killed his father, he will definitely exterminate her rtives."


    Ling Hong Yu was panicking. She felt like there were ck clouds covering him, afraid that she would be thrown into jail in the next moment.


    Fortunately, it was the middle of the night and everyone was asleep. Zhang Hao Tian''s master bedroom was soundproofed, so even if the couple was making a ruckus in the room, the people outside wouldn''t be able to hear them. Only then could the husband and wife speak like this.


    Zhang Hao Tian pondered.


    After a long while, he pushed Ling Hong Yu who was crying in his arms away and asked: "When you made your move back then, did anyone know?"


    Ling Hong Yu''s expression changed as she questioned, "Does anyone know?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Ling Hong Yu said: "Xiujie''s uncle might be suspicious. "In the Yi family vige, my reputation is not good. Everyone says that I have a mercurial personality and that I have a venomous heart."


    "Whether he knows it or not, that person can''t stay." Zhang Hao Tian instantly revealed his killing intent.


    Ling Hong Yu said awkwardly: "Xiujie''s uncle is azy andzy person. When I took Xiujie and left Yi Vige, he was not even married yet. I also sent people to check on the movements in the vigeter on. Fortunately, I kept talking about Xiujie''s father''s cancer of the liver, because everyone knew that it was an incurable disease. Other than Xiujie''s uncle who left the vige to wander the streets, the others did not suspect anything unusual about father Xiujie''s death. "


    Suddenly, she remembered a face, dirty, leaning against her window, calling her name.


    "Haotian."


    Ling Hong Yu growled, "Xiujie''s uncle might be that beggar, he''s in T City!"


    Hearing that, Zhang Hao Tian was shocked.


    If Xiujie''s uncle was really a person who knew about this, even if she was suspicious about it, she would still be a bomb. Who knows how many people would be killed if it were to explode one day?


    "You''ve seen it?"


    Ling Hong Yu immediately told Zhang Hao Tian the full story of how he met the beggar back then.


    Zhang Hao Tian frowned, "Perhaps, the one who sent this anonymous letter to me was not Ning Zhi Yuan, but the beggar who suspected that you had poisoned his brother. If it was Ning Zhi Yuan, with his ability and scheming, he would definitely wait for the evidence to show him. "


    Thinking about it, Zhang Hao Tian felt a little cold, "Hongyu, maybe you have already been targeted. "No, we''re all being watched."


    Ling Hong Yu trembled.


    After doing something bad, the thing he was most afraid of was something unexpected.


    However, the of heaven never leaked anything. No matter how hard you tried to hide it, someone who had done something bad would eventually get into trouble.


    "Also, there''s also the doctor who helped Father Xiujie to treat the patient ¡­ He is the one who is most clear on what kind of sickness Xiujie''s father is suffering from, if ¡­ " Ling Hong Yu was so afraid that she could not continue.

 Chapter 539: Who wet the bed?

    <h4>Chapter 539: Who wet the bed?</h4>


    Zhang Hao Tian looked at him in fear, afraid that he would not help her.


    "I will first send people to find out where Uncle Xiujie is. As for that doctor, after dozens of years, he will definitely not remember. There is no need to be afraid." After Zhang Hao Tian thought about it carefully, he had a nagging feeling that Xiujie''s uncle was the one with the strongest threat. Since that person hade to the T City, with his power, he would be able to find him sooner orter.


    Ling Hong Yu nodded, the only person she could depend on right now was Zhang Hao Tian.


    "I''ll go and ask Xiujie, is she doing this on purpose?" With Zhang Hao Tian helping him, Ling Hong Yu rxed and thought back to the matter with Yi Xiu Jie and Chang Xin. She wanted to go find Yi Xiu Jie but was stopped by Zhang Hao Tian.


    "What time is it now? Xiujie still has to work tomorrow, don''t disturb him. Whether he did it on purpose or not, it didn''t change much since it had already happened. If you want to ask, you can ask it when it''s daybreak. If you ask now, the mother and son pair would have to quarrel again. Have you ever thought that Xiujie did it on purpose? Why did he do it? Hongyu, I know you don''t like Ye Qing very much, but Xiujie likes him very much. She''s been a devoted man for so many years, and it''s not like there haven''t been any women who have gotten close to him, but he still only loves Ye Qing.


    Zhang Hao Tian did this for the sake of Ling Hong Yu''s future, because he didn''t want the rtionship between Ling Hong Yu and himself to break apart. If he were to let Yi Xiu Jie know that Ling Hong Yu was the killer who killed her father, what would Yi Xiu Jie do?


    Using his toes to think, Zhang Hao Tian knew that Yi Xiu Jie would choose to exterminate his rtives.


    If the rtionship between mother and son were to continue to be good, even if Yi Xiu Jie knew the truth, he would still have to be conflicted and deliberate.


    Ling Hong Yu''s face darkened.


    She didn''t like Ye Qing. More importantly, she was good friends with her.


    "Hongyu, children have their own blessings. Just let them be."


    Ling Hong Yu red at him, "You''re just standing there and your waist doesn''t hurt. Why don''t you like Xiao Er being together with him? At the end of the day, don''t you feel that Mu Chen is a second marriage? Xiao Er didn''t know what she was thinking, how much she hates me, and it''s just because I''m a stepmother, she actually went and became a stepmother herself. "


    Zhang Xiao hated her so much that she didn''t mind her stepmother''s identity. She hated her for interfering with her parents'' marriage, inciting his father to force his mother to divorce.


    Zhang Hao Tian was at a loss for words.


    Indeed, he did not want Zhang Xiao to be together with him.


    Zhang Hao Tian was someone who was used to ruling over others, he was a little arrogant. His rtionship with her daughter was stiff and cold. He thought about how he was his father after all, and that he could dictate her daughter''s life unless Zhang Xiao was not his biological daughter.


    "Go to sleep."


    He turned around and faced Ling Hong Yu, already closing his eyes, "I still have to be busy tomorrow, the patriarch of Erjia ising to sign the contract, he wants to take up half of the vacation area."


    Ling Hong Yu asked curiously when he heard him mention the the patriarch of your house, "Who is the the patriarch of your house? I heard you mention it thest time, so I didn''t mind. How can you be willing to give him half of the shares of the resort when you have high hopes at the resort and invested so much money in it? "


    Zhang Hao Tian did not answer immediately. After two minutes, he said lightly: "Go to sleep, you don''t have to worry about what happens in thepany."


    Ling Jianyu felt depressed.


    Mu Chen dreamed.


    He dreamed that he was walking up and down the river, and for some reason, he fell into the river. The river was not deep, but very shallow, and only wetted his pants.


    "Daddy."


    A soft and moe cry sounded by his ear.


    Mu Chen opened his eyes, only to realize that he was dreaming and that he did not really fall into the river.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw her precious daughter blinking as she stared at her.


    "Why isn''t Mu Ya sleeping?" Mu Chen wanted to carry her precious daughter onto her body, but Mu Ya said softly: "Daddy, Mu Ya''s pants are wet."


    Mu Chen did not react and asked: "Why is Mu Ya''s pants wet?" Saying that, he used his hands to feel Baby''s pants. It really was wet, and there was the smell of urine.


    Suddenly, Mu Chen sat up.


    He called out softly, "Mu Ya, you wet the bed."


    Mu Ya still blinked her big eyes, which were flickering with a look of innocence. Her childishughter rang in the air, "Daddy, Mu Ya doesn''t know why her pants are so wet."


    It was obvious that he didn''t want to admit that he had wet the bed.


    The little thing even pointed at Mu Chen''s clothes and said seriously, "Daddy, you''re also wet."


    It was Dad wetting the bed.


    Mu Chen looked down and realized that arge portion of his clothes were wet under his buttocks. Then, he immediately jumped up and jumped off the bed, calling out softly, "Mu Ya, why did you wet your clothes on your bed? No wonder Daddy fell into the river and wet his clothes in his dreams."


    Last night, he carried his precious daughter over and the family of three slept on the same big bed, but he didn''t help Mu Ya get wet or wet. In the end, Mu Ya wet his bed.


    Zhang Xiao was exhausted from all the work, so she didn''t know about this even though she was sleeping soundly.


    Mu Ya sat on the bed and innocently shook her head. She refused to admit that she had wet the bed, but she felt that her father had wet the bed, and then, even her clothes had gotten wet.


    Mu Chen looked at his own wet pants, and wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao had not been woken up, he hurriedly carried Mu Ya out of the bed. Mu Ya did not know how many times she peed on Mu Ya, but the father and daughter duo slept so much that if Mu Ya had not crawled into her embrace when she was asleep, she would have been dead by now.


    "It''s all my fault that I didn''t help you put on your clothes." Mu Chen med himself as he carried Mu Ya and left, "Daddy will take you to change first."


    Mu Ya did not refuse and meekly embraced her father''s neck.


    Mu Chen brought his daughter back to the children''s room, found some dry clothes, and helped Mu Ya change them.


    "This is bad, your mother is still sleeping on the bed. If she were to turn over, she would fall asleep at your position." Mu Chen remembered that the bed had not been cleaned up yet, so he quickly carried Baby and rushed back to his master''s room.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiao''s sleeping posture wasdylike, so she would not roll around.


    Mu Chen wanted to change the sheets, but his wife was still asleep on the bed. Changing the bed would wake his wife up, and he had been too greedyst night, so he tossed and turned Zhang Xiao for the entire night. It was still early, and he really didn''t want to wake Zhang Xiao up.


    Mu Ya stood by her father''s side the entire time. She tilted her face and raised her head, looking at her handsome father, frowning for a while and talking to herself, and seeing that her father''s pants were still wet, the little guy sensibly walked to the nearby clothes rack and tried to pull Mu Chen''s long pants. In the end, it tore off its clothes rack and even tripped her on the ground.

 Chapter 540: Bland bliss

    <h4>Chapter 540: nd bliss</h4>


    "Wa! Wa!"


    Mu Ya opened her mouth to cry.


    "Mu Ya."


    Mu Chen was so frightened that he quickly rushed over and picked up his precious daughter, asking in heartache: "Does it hurt?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhang Xiao was woken up by Mu Ya''s wailing.


    She sat up in a daze, saw the clothes rack on the ground, and also saw Mu Chen holding onto Mu Ya while he coaxed her with a face full of pain, Mu Ya cried and immediately understood what was going on, the sleepiness immediately ran away and he jumped out of the bed with her. As she walked over to hug Mu Ya, she said: "Little mischievous brat, why are you ying with the clothes rack?"


    "Mom." Mu Ya was actually shocked by the sound.


    When she tripped, she was so frightened that she cried.


    After being coaxed by Zhang Xiao for a while, Mu Ya stopped crying. Mu Chen had already helped her up from the clothes rack, and struggled to slip down. Zhang Xiao had no choice but to put her down, although the little thing fell down due to the rack, it still remembered what she wanted to do and went over to pull at Mu Chen''s pants again. Mu Chen was afraid that she would pull it down again, so she quickly took off his pants and asked her daughter in confusion: "Mu Ya, what do you want father''s pants for?"


    Mu Ya''s eyes were still red as she looked at Mu Chen''s buttocks. She had changed out of her wet clothes, so her father''s focus was on her and her mother.


    Her daughter''s eyes made Mu Chen''s face turn red.


    Instinctively, he wanted to cover it up, but Zhang Xiao found it out. She asked in amusement, "Mu Chen, did you wet your bed?"


    "Go, I''m already thirty-five years old, do you think I''m still a three year old milk baby? It was Mu Ya who wet the bed, and she also wet my pants. " Even so, Mu Chen still felt embarrassed.


    Zhang Xiao nced at her daughter in her arms. Baby only knew how to blink her innocent big eyes.


    "Last night, Mu Ya fell asleep, so she forgot to help her put on the clothes to pee. I was afraid that she would be cold so I carried her over to our family to sleep together. Xiao Er, you, first clean up the bed, I, I will go wash and change clothes. "


    After Mu Chen finished speaking, he turned around and went back into the bathroom. When Zhang Xiao saw that his man''s buttocks were wet, she couldn''t help butugh. She could only hate that there was no hole under the ground, and that she could not burrow her head into it.


    When Mu Chen came out of the bathroom, his wife and daughter were no longer in the room.


    After guessing that Zhang Xiao was bringing Mu Ya downstairs, he did not want to stay in her room for long, so she followed them downstairs.


    It was still early in the morning, and the cold air wasing down from the south. The cold air covered the sky above T City, so Eunuch Sun would probably not be able to climb out of the thick clouds today.


    After walking a few steps, Mu Chen turned back and helped Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya each take a jacket.


    Zhang Xiao brought Mu Ya out of the house. She initially wanted to walk around, but the moment she stepped out of the house, she was startled by the cold wind blowing towards her.


    A warm coat draped over her shoulders, and then familiar words rapped into her eardrums. "It''s cold, I don''t know how to wear extra clothes." The tip of his nose was filled with Mu Chen''s scent, he had already turned around and helped her put on her jacket.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so cold overnight."


    The beautiful man''s consideration made Zhang Xiao''s heart warm, he really liked the rtionship between husband and wife. It was light, but there was a love and love that could not be dissolved.


    Mu Chen squatted down and helped Mu Ya put on her jacket. Then, he stood up, held Mu Ya''s hand, and asked: "Where do you want to take Mu Ya?"


    "Go for a walk and breathe the fresh air." This was something that Zhang Xiao liked to do in the past.


    Mu Chen still remembered what she said before. The child had just woken up, and perhaps because he had notpletely fallen asleep, he had no appetite when he ate. Taking the child out for a walk to clear his head, then having another breakfast, the child''s appetite would be better.


    This was how she treated Mu Ya in the beginning, and it was indeed effective. Mu Ya, who was difficult to feed in the past, became very fond of food in her hands.


    "I''ll apany you guys. I was going to run in the morning, but after making a scene, I stopped running. Let''s go have some fun."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Then let''s go."


    The couple held Mu Ya''s hand and walked away.


    After walking a few steps, Mu Ya stopped and pointed to the bicycle that Mu Chen had given to him in the outdoor car park. Currently, Zhang Xiao no longer rode on the bicycle when she went out everyday and the bicycle was ced in the car park.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya raised her eyes and looked at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao understood what she meant and picked her up, first kissing her, then looked at Mu Chen and asked: "Can you ride a bicycle?"


    "Of course. I used to ride a bicycle when I was a kid." The Mu Chen of her childhood was a mischievous master. In terms of Mu Ya being mischievous was entirely inherited from her father. I''ll take you and Mu Ya for a ride. "


    Mu Chen walked over excitedly and pushed his bicycle over. A child''s chair was ced in front of the bicycle. Although the car had been left outside for a long time, the servant would wipe it every day. The car, on the other hand, was very clean. After Mu Chen climbed onto the bicycle, Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and came over, cing him on a child''s seat.


    "Third Young Master, you, you want to ride a bicycle?"


    Just as the family of three was about to go for a ride, Aunt Lan came out from her house hurriedly and called out to Mu Chen with a face full of fear.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Xiao who had not gotten on the bike,ughed and asked Aunt Lan: "Aunt Lan, has Mu Chen never ridden a bicycle before?"


    Aunt Lan looked at Mu Chen andughed, she wanted to cover for him, but when she saw him sitting on the child''s chair, she was worried that he would fall, so she ignored Mu Chen''s face and said: "Third Young Master used to ride a bicycle, but now, it has been a long time since hest rode it. He also brought out to ride his bicycle previously, but both of them ended up with their arms and legs broken."


    "Aunt Lan!"


    Mu Chen''s face turned green.


    Aunt Lan had always been the most loyal, and now she had destroyed his position in front of Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him.


    Mu Chen had no choice but to exin: "I was not familiar with this ce, and only fell when I collided with someone else. But from then on, Tong Tong was indeed unwilling to sit behind my bicycle, so I felt too embarrassed to ride it. " Finally, he quickly added, "It''s still early. There aren''t many people in the neighborhood. I assume nothing will happen."


    "Third Young Master, be careful, Young Miss is still on the carriage, it''s fine if you fall on your own, don''t fall on Young Miss."


    "Aunt Lan, do what you have to do. I haven''t even gone out yet, you can just curse me and fall down." Mu Chen was embarrassed about being dishonored by the Aunt Lan, he could only reveal his identity and suppress the Aunt Lan.


    "Let me ride." Zhang Xiaoughed, "I don''t want Aunt Lan to worry."


    Mu Chen curled his lips, and looked at his wife aggrievedly: "Xiao Er, you don''t believe me?"


    "Cut the crap, Aunt Lan is right, Mu Ya''s safety is number one."


    Mu Chen curled his lips again. Alright, my daughter''s safety is number one.


    Finally, Zhang Xiao rode his bicycle while she took Mu Ya for a ride. With the goal of running in the morning, the Young Master Mu followed behind the bicycle.

 Chapter 541: Former rival in love

    <h4>Chapter 541: Former rival in love</h4>


    Little Mu Ya thought that her father was chasing after her and his mother, so he continuously turned his head and giggled at Mu Chen. When Mu Chen ran two steps faster, she immediately urged Zhang Xiao to hurry up so that her father wouldn''t catch up.


    Unknowingly, the family of three had reached the deepest part of Royal Courtyard. There was an artificialke there, which was much bigger than the artificialke in Mu Family Mansion, and thekeside was filled with weeping willows. Even in the winter, the willow branches were still dark green, and when the wind blew, the willow branches swayed left and right, just like a beautiful youngdy.


    Not far from theke, there was also a pavilion built. Because it was early morning, there was no one else in the pavilion.


    After parking the bicycle, Zhang Xiao got off the bike and brought Mu Ya into the pavilion.


    Beside theke, there were a few elders in their sixties or seventies practicing Taiji Fist.


    Mu Ya could not sit still, she yed around in the pavilion for a few minutes, feeling that there was nothing interesting, she walked out of the pavilion to search for treasures. Zhang Xiao sat on the side of the pavilion and looked at her.


    Two burning gazes swept over her.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t need to look to know that she was being watched by this person.


    "You don''t recognize me?" Being stared at by Mu Chen with such burning eyes that it seemed as if he was about to catch fire, Zhang Xiao scolded him unhappily.


    Mu Chen smiled, his eyebrows dancing with his gentle emotion, and said sincerely: "Xiao Er, it''s been almost two years since I''ve had such a blissful time, thank you!"


    She had brought him too much.


    When he caught sight of the dark circles under Zhang Xiao''s eyes, he sat down beside her and apologetically put his arms around her.


    "I''m not going to sleep, I have to go back to the office today."


    Zhang Xiao yawned gracefully. Thinking that her sleepiness was caused by the hungry wolf beside him, she twisted his waist and said, "Don''t touch me tonight."


    Mu Chen dotingly gave her a kiss, "Alright, it''s all my fault."


    He had been holding it in for two years, and Zhang Xiao was something he loved, so she got addicted to it.


    Although he acted like a righteous man all day, at night he could not control himself.


    "I don''t want you to hug me."


    The husband and wife duo were whispering sweet nothings to each other while little Mu Ya was yelling at a woman in dissatisfaction.


    The husband and wife looked over, to their shock, they saw Shen Ying Er coaxing Mu Ya, trying to get close to him. Mu Ya had never liked Shen Ying Er, and now that he was a little older, his unhappiness towards Shen Ying Er became even more obvious. In the past, Shen Ying Er could not carry Mu Ya, but now he was useless.


    The expression on Mu Ya''s small face showed that the little guy was really angry and hated Shen Ying Er''s touch.


    Zhang Xiao nced at Mu Chen. It had been a long time since shest saw Shen Ying Er, why did she meet him today?


    Being looked at like this by his beloved wife, Mu Chen immediately cried out in a low voice, "This has nothing to do with me, I didn''t call her over."


    Zhang Xiao stood up and walked over.


    Mu Ya had already turned around and was running back. Shen Ying Er still wanted to hug her forcefully, but seeing that Zhang Xiao was walking over, she could only give up on the idea of hugging him. He stood there, staring coldly at Zhang Xiao.


    Her vi had already been resold in the Royal Courtyard, and the Shen family was currently living in a river. If she sold his vi, she would be able to earn some money to help his family out.


    Shen Ying Er was reluctant to part with the Royal Courtyard, and knew that after he walked out, it would be very difficult for his to enter again in the future. He decided to walk around for a while before he left, and as a result, he saw Mu Chen and his family happily enjoying themselves.


    "Mom."


    Mu Ya ran back in front of Zhang Xiao, and like a monkey, she crawled her way into Zhang Xiao''s embrace.


    "Miss Shen Er, long time no see."


    After Zhang Xiao hugged Mu Ya, she asked indifferently.


    Shen Ying Er gouged her out with his gaze so much that it could tear her into a thousand pieces.


    Facing this former love rival, Zhang Xiao was not one bit afraid. In the past, she had never been afraid of Shen Ying Er, and now, she was even less afraid.


    "I wish I''d never seen you before."


    Shen Ying Er squeezed out the words through gritted teeth, the hatred he had towards Zhang Xiao was extremely obvious.


    If Zhang Xiao had not appeared, she would have been able to take him down. Even if she could not take Mu Chen down, at least she would not be able to make Zhao Zi Ru hate her. As long as Zhao Zi Ru still liked her, she could ask for Zhao Zi Ru''s help with the Shen family.


    Zhang Xiao smiled lightly: It''s a pity that we''ve met before.


    "Xiao Er."


    Mu Chen walked over, and scanned Shen Ying Er with a cold gaze, and asked coldly: "What did you want to do to Mu Ya just now? Shen Ying Er, I''m warning you, if you dare touch even a single strand of Mu Ya''s hair, I won''t let you off. "


    Shen Ying Er looked at Mu Chen in a daze. This man was still as handsome as ever, although she knew that it was hopeless when two people were together, he wanted to let go of his love for him and never forget his handsome face. Getting close to him was, in fact, true love, and not just for one''s own business.


    But he was ruthless.


    In the past, he had Ning Tong, who was childhood friends with him, and she could not win against him. But how long had Zhang Xiao known him for? To say that he was heartless, he actually had feelings for Zhang Xiao.


    His ruthlessness was only aimed at her, Shen Ying Er, or his women.


    "Zhang Xiao, can I talk to you alone?" Shen Ying Er suddenly asked Zhang Xiao. Her hatred for Zhang Xiao was very obvious, but itcked the arrogance it had in the past.


    Right now, the Shen family was almost kicked out of the rich world, and Shen Ying Er, the Second Miss of the Shen family, no longer had the qualifications to be arrogant.


    Mu Chen was about to say something when Zhang Xiao shoved Mu Ya into his embrace and said gently: "Don''t worry, she can''t hurt me at all. Take Mu Ya to theke and hold her hand tightly.


    Mu Chen frowned.


    It was obvious that he didn''t trust her to face Shen Ying Er alone.


    Zhang Xiao smiled, gently lifted his hand to smooth his wrinkled brows. Being touched by her gentle hand, Mu Chen unwillingly loosened his tightly knitted brows, as she looked at her charming face deeply with her eyes. She, who was already human, exuded the charm of a young married woman. She was so charming and graceful.


    "I wasn''t even afraid of her before, and now I''m even less afraid. Take Mu Ya for a walk. "


    Mu Chen lovingly warned again, "If she dares to bully me again, I will make their Shen family a hundred times more miserable than they are right now."


    Zhang Xiao had a sh of insight and asked softly: "Was the Shen n''s defeat caused by you?"


    He was Mu Group, the manager of the Mu Group. It was very easy for him to destroy the unstable business of the Shen.


    Mu Chen coldly snorted. "Who told her to be so reckless, to actually bully you like this, don''t even bother about your car."


    Zhang Xiao:...


    This man knew everything and was still trying to seek justice for her.


    "What, is Young Master Mu still afraid that I''ll eat your woman?" Shen Ying Er who was waiting on the other side became impatient and sarcastically said, the intimacy between the two of them was like a sharp de, cutting through her.


    Mu Chen red at Shen Ying Er coldly before carrying Mu Ya and walking away, leaving Zhang Xiao to face Shen Ying Er alone.

 Chapter 542: Reason for failure

    <h4>Chapter 542: Reason for failure</h4>


    After the father and daughter duo had left far away, Zhang Xiao finally asked Shen Ying Er coldly, "What do you want to tell me?"


    Shen Ying Er sized her up from head to toe. It was as if he was seeing Zhang Xiao for the first time. More and more like a fox spirit. The first time I saw you, I felt a sense of danger, thinking that you would definitely take away my Big Brother Chen. Before you, if any other girls wanted to get close to the Big Brother Chen, they wouldn''t even have a chance.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile that was not a smile, "Do you really think that it''s because of you?"


    That was because Mu Chen had no interest in other women and was happy to borrow Shen Ying Er''s power to chase away those women. Being surrounded by a single person was better than being surrounded by a group of people.


    "Zhang Xiao, I hate you!"


    When Shen Ying Er had nothing to say, he could only mock him.


    Zhang Xiaoughed with a good temper, "I know, you hate me to the bone."


    "You know your own limits." Shen Ying Er became more and more furious, "On what basis did you get his care? You are clearly Zhang Hao Tian''s daughter, but he still falls in love with you. All the Mourinho likes you, protects you, and you easily obtained what I have worked hard to think of! It''s too unfair! "


    "Miss Shen Er, there is no fairness in this world. Do you think it''s fair for some people to live in misery every day while others live in honey vats? Between Mu Chen and I, I have never tried to force anything and let nature take its course. You are holding Mu Chen back too much, forcing him too much. With the sand in your palm, the tighter you hold it, the faster it will drain away. "


    If you did not make use of Mu Ya, would you have been able to obtain Mu Chen''s love?


    Zhang Xiao stared fixedly at Shen Ying Er. This former love rival, until today, had still not found out the reason why he could not get Mu Chen''s love. He would only push her failures onto others, and would never try to find a reason for it himself.


    "Do you like Mu Ya?"


    Zhang Xiao suddenly asked Shen Ying Er.


    Shen Ying Er was startled, his lips pursed into a smile, but he did not reply.


    She did not like Mu Ya.


    "Do you really love Mu Chen? or love his identity? "


    Shen Ying Er pursed his lips, "I, I love him."


    Zhang Xiao just snorted, "No, you don''t love him. You love his identity. Outsiders may not know about the situation your Shen family is in, but you should know that being pampered since young has made you unwilling to lose your fortune. So you stared at Mu Chen, wanting to be the young mistress of the Mu Family, to guarantee your prosperity, and to be able to persuade Mu Chen to help your family''spany. "


    "If you truly love Mu Chen, you will think for him and ept him along with Mu Ya. One must know that Mu Ya is the blood and flesh of Mu Chen and her daughter, so even if I didn''t tell you, you would know how much Mu Chen dotes on her. But you only thought of using Mu Ya, and even thought of harming Mu Ya after things were sessful. Miss Shen Er, although your venomous thoughts are hidden, they will still be revealed. Although Mu Ya was young, his child''s heart was still the purest. She could feel who was good to her and who was bad to her. She can''t express it, but he can react. "


    Zhang Xiao''s words hit the nail right on the head, digging out all of Shen Ying Er''s thoughts, angering Shen Ying Er so much that his face alternated between green and red.


    "I am not using Mu Ya, it is just that I do not want Mu Ya to be the second me. I lost my mother when I was very young, my father ignored me, and my stepmother was a white lotus with poison. Mu Ya cried and called me mother, reminding me of the scene when I separated from my mother, so I treated Mu Ya well, and was willing to be her nanny. No matter if you believe it or not, I had never thought of provoking Mu Chen. "


    It was Mu Chen who fell in love with her first, and not she who provoked Mu Chen first.


    "What else did you do behind your back? I won''t say any more. You should know it well enough." Shen Ying Er had used Tang Qian Yi to attack Mu Yi for Mu Chen, the two brothers could already guess it, but Zhang Xiao could naturally as well.


    Shen Ying Er snorted, but did not say a word.


    Putting aside the jealous words, she believed in Zhang Xiao''s words.


    After a long while, Shen Ying Er asked: "My Shen family lost so quickly. My brother said that Mu Chen was behind it, did you say anything bad about me in front of Mu Chen?"


    Zhang Xiao stared fixedly at Shen Ying Er, "I never said that I would deal with you in front of Mu Chen. Your family''spany doesn''t run well, so you don''t have to do anything. It will close within a year or two. " After pausing for a moment, she continued, "If I really want to take revenge on you, there''s no need for Mu Chen to make a move. Remember what I told you, as long as I, Zhang Xiao, fight for it, I have more money than all of your Shen Family''s property. "


    "But Mu Chen still made his move ¡­ He med me, med me, I was just jealous of you, hated you for getting his love, and wanted you dead. My vi here has already been resold, but I just can''t bear to part with it, so I came back to take a walk. " Shen Ying Erughed bitterly, no longer holding back his earlier resentment.


    "He even schemed against me to have Zhao Wan Ting, that pervert, scare me."


    still had a face full of fear when he mentioned Zhao Wan Ting.


    Zhang Xiao suddenly asked her: "Did Zhao Wan Ting ever take advantage of you?"


    Shen Ying Er was startled. He thought back to when Zhao Wan Ting had appeared, and how he did not really touch her, nor did he take advantage of her.


    As if he had understood something, Shen Ying Er''s face became iparably pale, and his body even swayed a little.


    Then, he looked at Mu Chen, who was holding onto her daughter and walking by the side of the artificialke, but would asionally nce over at Zhang Xiao.


    "In Miss Shen Er, jealousy is very scary. It can swallow the heart, and can distort a person''s heart. Face it, maybe you can get the happiness you want. "


    Shen Ying Er stared nkly at Zhang Xiao, and after a long while, she startedughing bitterly again, "Zhang Xiao, I understand why I can''t get Mu Chen''s love anymore. I understand why everyone helped you so that Mu Chen can love you with his heart and soul. I treated people with dissincerity and scheming, thinking that all the people in the world owed me something, that I wanted everything, that those people who hated everything they couldn''t have ignored their own mistakes. If I don''t treat others sincerely, how can I expect others to repay me? Respect is mutual. If you want someone else''s reward, you have to pay it yourself first. After muddleheadedly living for twenty-three years, today I finally understand where I lost. "


    Zhang Xiao did not speak.


    To be honest, Zhang Xiao was surprised that she could say such a thing.


    Then, he gave a deep nce at Mu Chen, who was standing far away, a profound look. The infatuation in this girl''s eyes slowly disappeared from her eyes.


    "Zhang Xiao, I wish you happiness. From today onwards, I will no longer appear in your world." Her Shen family had already fallen, and she was no longer the Miss Qian Jin of the rich. If she left this circle, she would do her best to live her life and hone her skills. Perhaps she could be able to help her brother and help the Shen family rise again.


    Even if she couldn''t get back on her feet, she would still rely on herself. Wasn''t Zhang Xiao defeating her based on that confidence?


    Who said it? A confident woman is the most beautiful!


    Looking at the current Zhang Xiao, she was simply a fairy descending to the mortal world, so beautiful that no one dared to spheme her.

 Chapter 543: His wife and daughter are his backwardness

    <h4>Chapter 543: His wife and daughter are his backwardness</h4>


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Thank you, and I wish you happiness too."


    Shen Ying Er also revealed a smile, it was much more sincere than his previous sneer. She looked at Zhang Xiao and said seriously: "I will, I will find the happiness that belongs to me. I''m leaving. " With that, she waved towards Zhang Xiao and turned to leave, not even sparing him another nce.


    Seeing her walk away so casually, Zhang Xiao knew that she had really let go of her infatuation towards Mu Chen. It was very pitiful to fall in love with a man who didn''t belong to you. Since ancient times, being sentimental was more painful than being merciless. In the end, she was the one who suffered. She could only be reborn if she could see through and put it down.


    Sometimes, giving up a rtionship didn''t mean the end, but a new life.


    "She didn''t bully you, did she?"


    Mu Chen''s gentle and heavy question came from behind.


    Without even turning his head, he already knew that was right behind him. Zhang Xiao''s line of sight was still on Shen Ying Er''s back as he left into the distance.


    "What did she tell you?"


    Mu Chen also looked at Shen Ying Er who was walking further away, "If she dares to bully you again, I''ll make sure that her entire family won''t be able to survive in T City."


    Tilting her head, Zhang Xiao stared straight at Mu Chen, "She loved you no matter what."


    Mu Chen snorted, "I don''t even love her. Whoever dares to bully the people I love, I will never let them go. "


    "She didn''t bully me. In the future, don''t add insult to injury. The Shen family has already fallen, give them a chance to live." She gave up on you, too. She promised never to appear in our world again. "


    Zhang Xiao carried Mu Ya and said: "Let''s go back."


    Mu Chen said as he walked with her to the ce where they parked their bicycles, "It is her fortune that Shen Ying Er was able to think of it. Since you have spoken up for her and do not wish for me to add insult to injury, then I will not add insult to injury. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at him, "We are in the business world, no one can guarantee that theirpany will never close.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, "I''m not casually attacking people either. As long as they don''t touch my reverse scale, I won''t hold anything back." Everyone has a reverse scale, touching the reverse scale, the docile rabbit will jump up to bite people.


    The Shen family had incited Tang Qian Yi to bring him to "visit" Mu Yi, to agitate him, and that had touched Mu Chen''s bottom line. Shen Ying Er had also gone to''s car, causing Zhang Xiao to almost get into a car ident, and it was only because he had touched Mu Chen''s reverse scale that he made a move on the Shen, pushed them to defeat the Shen, and even owed them arge debt, forcing Shen Ying Er to sell his house and help his family repay their debts.


    Zhang Xiao''s expression softened, "I know you are not a cruel and merciless person."


    Mu Chen looked at her deeply, "If someone hurts you and Mu Ya, I will be a cruel and merciless person. You''d better be fine, or I can''t be sure what I''m going to be. "


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "What can happen to me?" Walking back to the bicycle, Zhang Xiao ced Mu Ya on the child''s seat, pushed the bicycle forward, and then jumped onto it. She turned and said to Mu Chen: "Do you want me to carry you back?"


    Mu Chen hesitated, "I''m so heavy, can you carry me? You bring Mu Ya to the front, and I''ll run behind. Just like earlier, I can still make Mu Yaugh. "


    Zhang Xiao nced at Mu Chen''s muscr body. Zhang Xiao did not try to force her, but just like before, she brought Mu Ya along with her while Mu Chen jogged behind. Mu Ya always thought that his father was chasing after her, and never stoppedughing.


    When he returned to Mu Family Mansion, breakfast was already prepared.


    After the family of three finished their breakfast, Zhang Xiao saw Mu Chen out the door. She asked Mu Chen: "Are you back for lunch?"


    Mu Chen took her head and quickly stole an incense stick from her face. Zhang Xiao immediately pushed him away and scolded him in a low voice, "This is a courtyard.


    "They will only be happy for me." Mu Chen''s line of sightnded on Zhang Xiao''s red lips. Because her daughter wet the bed today, he was in a hurry and didn''t give her a good morning kiss. " "Are youing back in the afternoon? If you do, I''lle back in time."


    Zhang Xiao retreated two steps backwards, in case this fellow tried to attack him again. I don''t know yet. But we''ll definitely be back early in the evening. Whatever you want to eat, I''ll make it for you tonight. "


    "The dumplings you madest time were very delicious. I still want to eat them."


    Mu Chen rushed to say. Noticing that his beloved wife had pulled a distance away, he did not even have the luxury of sneaking an attack on her, so he curled his lips in dissatisfaction.


    "Sure, I''ll make dumplings for you to eat tonight, and invite my uncle and NINGHAI toe with you."


    Mu Chen''s handsome face fell, "You''re not giving it to me to eat alone?" And so many bulbs to share with.


    Zhang Xiao red at him and he said resentfully: "Alright, I will be a bit more generous and share a bit with them."


    "It''s gettingte, hurry up and get in." Zhang Xiao was toozy to bother with this stingy guy, hence she urged him to get on the car, so as to avoid traffic and beingte.


    Mu Chen did not move, his gaze still fixated on her lips.


    Zhang Xiao knew what he was thinking about, and looked around to make sure that no one else was walking in the courtyard. Then, she quickly kissed Mu Chen on the lips, and pulled away, saying gently: "Are you satisfied now?"


    Touching the ce that Zhang Xiao had kissed, Mu Chen said happily, "It''s just passable, let''s get back at night for a little more intense."


    Zhang Xiao:...


    "Goodbye, Daddy."


    Little Mu Ya had only appeared at this moment.


    In fact, she had thought of it long ago. It was Aunt Lan that held her and did not let here out.


    When Mu Chen heard her precious daughter''s voice, he turned around and walked forward withrge strides, unwilling to part with her. He picked up her, who was running out of the house, and spun around a few rounds with her, making Mu Ya giggle. Then, he kissed Mu Ya''s face a few times, saying in a doting tone, "Mu Ya, Daddy is about to work, you have to be obedient when you''re at home."


    "Mu Ya is very obedient, Daddy must also be obedient."


    "Alright, we''ll listen to them. Don''t make Mom angry."


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "Why would you father and daughter bring the topic up to me?" She walked over, and Mu Ya immediately extended his hand out towards her. Mu Ya''s rtionship with her father had increased, but the person she liked the most was still her mother.


    Carrying Mu Ya, Zhang Xiao once again urged Mu Chen to leave the room.


    With a lovely wife and daughter sending him off, Third Young Master Mu would always smile contentedly when he goes out.


    "Mom, Daddy is a mouse." Seeing her father happily walking out, Mu Ya suddenly said something to Zhang Xiao, making himugh uncontrobly.


    The mother and daughter yed with each other for over ten minutes, before Zhang Xiao handed Mu Ya over to the Aunt Lan. The little guy felt wronged and wanted to follow Zhang Xiao out, but Zhang Xiao had to return to the Haotian Group today and start construction of Nancheng City''s vacation vi. As the person in charge, she naturally had to go to the construction site, not wanting to bring Mu Ya along.

 Chapter 544

    <h4>Chapter 544</h4>


    Under Zhang Xiao''s coaxing, she promised Muya to take Muya to the children''s amusement park at the weekend. Muya just ttened her mouth and watched Zhang Xiao go out. The little hand that waved goodbye also kept waving.


    Zhang Xiao''s car drove out of the vi, Moya finally cried, pointing out to LAN Yi and saying, "Mom, I want mom."


    LAN Yi coaxes her and carries her to the gate. Zhang Xiao''s car is far away. She can''t see it anymore. Muya can''t see her mother''s car. Although she is very sad, she doesn''t cry any more after crying for a while.


    Mu Yi pushes the wheelchair toe.


    Just to see LAN Yi holding the red eyes of Moya back, he asked: "Moya how to cry."


    LAN Yi saw Muyi pushing the wheelchair and using it as a supporting tool. She hurriedly carried Muya and said anxiously, "how can you go, my wife, Yiyi? Be careful, be careful. " Worried that Muyi would fall, LAN Yi put Muya down, so she had to help Muyi.


    "No need to help. I was tossed all day yesterday. I can walk very well today. It''s very tiring to walk. Both legs are sour." Muyi then stops, holds the armrest of the wheelchair, and slowly sits back in the wheelchair.


    Seeing that his legs were shaking, LAN Yi said painfully, "don''t force yourself, young master. Take your time. You can''t stand up in a day and a night. It''s a little longer." Muyi has not stood up for nearly two years. The biggest reason is his negative attitude.


    "Doctor Xu is also ruthless. Yesterday, he was always forcing the master to practice."


    When ites to violent maniacs, Moyi''s teeth are itchy, too. "She''s just a devil, killing me."


    Xu Yingying sneezes violently and is scolded by people behind him.


    "But she has a good massage technique."


    Aunt LAN:


    "Moya,e, uncle." Mu Yi did not discuss Xu Yingying with LAN Yi any more. She held out her hands to Mu ya. Without hesitation, Mu Ya came and let him pick her up. "Moya just cried." Moya''s nose was gently scratched by Moya, and Moyained wrongly: "when mom goes out, mom doesn''t want Moya."


    Muyi smiled. "My mother is going to do things. It''s inconvenient to take Muya with her. My mother won''t leave Muya alone. Don''t think nonsense in Muya''s little head. Muya has grown up now. She needs to be sensible. "


    Moya''s lips were pink.


    "Bell..."


    Moyi''s cell phone rings.


    He took Muya''s body in his arms and reached for her mobile phone. Seeing that it was a overseas call, he guessed that it was Moyu''s call. He answered it immediately.


    "Big brother, it''s me. Can you still hear my voice? I should be able to tell that we are twins. " Mu Yu''s voice came out of her mobile phone with a smile.


    Mu Yi''s face darkened on the spot and scolded him: "you also know that we are twin brothers. Where have you been these months? Did you get to the hole? Can''t get in touch with you all the time, hit money in your ount, Mu Chen also says you didn''t use, what happened in the end, you are still alive now, have a leg less, short arm? "


    Mu Yu smiled happily, "brother, do you curse your brother like this? If I''m not alive, who are you talking to now, ghost? In the daytime, even if I be a ghost, I don''t have the courage to run out. I''m fine, but I went to the desert. I have no legs or short arms. I''m going to be ck in the sun. But I''m ok. I''m ck and healthy. "


    "I don''t know how to contact us when I run to the desert. Do you know how worried we are about you? It''s better for you to be free and easy on your own, regardless of the feelings of our rtives. " Moyi is still full of fire, and he is very angry with the twin brother.


    In recent months, Mu Yu has been out of touch with her. Her family are worried. Even if this happens frequently, they are still afraid of Mu Yu''s ident.


    "Well, I lost my cell phone."


    Mu Yu is very embarrassed to say that the probability of his cell phone dropping is 99%.


    As long as he gets out of the door, his cell phone will drop.


    The ck line of Moyi''s face.


    The two are twin brothers, but their personalities are really different from each other. Mu Yu is a carefree person who likes to run all over the world, either shooting or exploring. Compared with Mu Chen, his personality is more joyful. It''s a bit like Zhao wanting now. In fact, Zhao wanting and Mu Yu are the best cousins. In response to that sentence, birds of a feather flock together.


    Mu Yixu was trained as an heir when he was young. He has a calm personality. Before the ident, he didn''t change color.


    "I just bought a mobile phone and I''ll call you right away. Tell mom and dad and Mu Chen, I am good, although ck as Bao Gong, but alive. I''ve taken a lot of beautiful photos and I''ll send them back to you. "


    "Are you not going toe back? How long have you not been home? Mu Yu, do you have any consciousness of being a son of man? How old are your parents? You still run outside all day long. You don''t know how toe back to see your parents all year round. You have to teach your parents and their families to worry about you. "


    Mu Yu smiled happily. Hearing his brother''sughter, Mu Yi could imagine Mu Yu''s mouth full of white teeth. "Elder brother, I made an appointment with my friends to go to the Alps together. This year, I will not go back for the new year. I will call my parents and apologize to them in person. It''s my son''s unfiliality. Fortunately, my parents gave birth to three sons. With you and Muchen, they are filial beside my parents, I feel relieved. "


    Mu Yi scolds him: "we do our filial piety, you also have your filial piety."


    "Elder brother, I won''t be back for a long time. I''d better go back next spring."


    "Moyu, I want to tell you something."


    Mu Yi suddenly thinks of Zhang Xiao. I don''t know if Mu Yu wille back when Zhang Xiao is moved out.


    "What''s up? Is it a good thing or a bad thing? So that I can prepare myself. "


    "Good."


    His sister Xiao''er, who admires Yu''s heart, has found her. Now she has be her daughter-inw, which is a good thing.


    "Are you married?"


    Mu Yu thinks his brother is going to get married.


    "No."


    "Muchen remarried?"


    "Half right."


    The Mu Yu at that endughed and said, "that kid is willing to open his mind. I thought Tong Tong left. He will not open his mind in his life. Brother, who is the woman? It must be a good girl to be able to enlighten my brother again. "


    "It''s Xiao''er."


    "Xiaoer? Which Xiao''er? "


    Moyi is smiling. "How many xiaoers are there in your heart?"


    Mu Yu is silent. At the next moment, he screams. Mu Yinao mends the scene of his twin brother jumping up because of surprise. Mu Yu also really jumps up. I don''t know whether he is surprised or happy. He asks: "brother, do you mean our Xiao''er sister has found it? And now she''s my brother-inw? What''s the matter with Mu Chen? That''s our sister. Even if I slept with him, Xiao''er was still young at that time. He is not responsible for it. "


    Muyi is a ck line on her face.

 Chapter 545

    <h4>Chapter 545</h4>


    "Xiao''er is not our own sister. Our parents didn''t even have time to go through the adoption procedures. Xiao''er was picked up by her family. Now it''s also a mistake to find her. Do you want toe back to see her? For so many years, you haveined that your parents didn''t adopt Xiaoer. "


    "That''s natural. I''ll be back in a while." Hearing that Xiao''er has been found, Mu Yu decides not to climb the Alps for the time being. Go back to see her sister first.


    He was also curious about how Xiao''er became his own sister-inw.


    "Some more time?"


    Mu Yi thinks that his brother wille back soon after he hears that he has found Xiao''er.


    Mu Yu giggled, "I''m as ck as charcoal now. I''ll scare Xiao''er when I go back. I want to make a good impression in front of Xiao''er. At that time, I was the one who loved her the most, but she refused to sleep with me. She had to follow the boy Muchen, and he kicked him out of bed. "


    Moyi:


    It''s beautiful.


    "By the way, whose daughter is Xiao''er?" Mu Yu asked curiously, "in those days, my parents didn''t go to inquire about her, and they didn''t know her identity." He also thought that after his parents heard Xiaoer''s whereabouts, he could run every three to five to make a good rtionship with Xiaoer, so that Xiaoer would care more about his big brother. It''s better to sleep with him. Don''t sleep with the boy Mochen.


    Who knows how his parents can''t find out who Xiaoer is? He doesn''t know how disappointed he is.


    Mu Yi pursed her lips, and then answered in a low voice, "Zhang Haotian''s daughter."


    "Dong!"


    Muyi heard a muffled sound. He didn''t need to ask. He knew that his twin brother was too surprised and fell to the ground.


    Mu Yu got up from the ground and cried, "how, how can she be Zhang Haotian''s daughter?"


    He is seldom at home, and also knows that his family is angry with Zhang Haotian and mes him.


    Can he not be surprised to learn that Xiaoer''s younger sister he can''t forget is Zhang Haotian''s daughter?


    "Don''t worry, even Zhang Haotian''s daughter, we will not be angry with her. Xiao''er has be a very good girl. As you said, can Mu Chen "can Mu Ya ept Xiao''er?" Mu Yu doesn''t forget that his little niece is not easy to take. There are many women who like Mu Chen, but mu Ya doesn''t like those women.


    "I won''t say that. Anyway, you''lle backter. You''ll know it yourself when youe back." Muyi deliberately doesn''t borate. He knows Muyu very well. If he doesn''t leave some suspense for Muyu, Muyu won''te back soon.


    "Uncle." Moya suddenly called Moyi, and Moyu heard it, and asked happily, "big brother, Moya can speak?"


    Muyi replied angrily: "Muya is almost two years old, so she can talk naturally. Can youe back for Maya''s birthday? "


    "There are more than ten days toe. Look, I will try to turn white. When I recover my jade tree, I will go back to meet my sister Xiaoer, but I can''t let her treat me as ck charcoal."


    Mu Yiughs, "no matter how jade trees are facing the wind, they are not as handsome as Mu Chen."


    "Hey, we are different. Oh, big brother, I''m not going to say it. A shameless man came after me again. I hid first and said that the martyrs were afraid of pestering the Lang, but on the contrary, the martyrs were afraid of pestering the girl. I told you ha, big brother, don''t provoke the foreign girls. They are too enthusiastic. Hang up first, and remember to give Xiao''er my mobile number, so that we can tell our love on the phone. "


    "Pay attention to what you say, or Mochen won''t let you see Xiaoer." Muyi kindly reminds her brother.


    Mu Yu wanted to hide. Hearing the elder brother say this, he hum: "Mu Chen dare! I''m his second brother! "


    "He''s on my guard, not to mention you."


    "That guy has be so domineering? Oh, no, I''m going to hide. It''s all ckened. That girl won''t give up. " Mu Yu said and hung up.


    Mu Yi listens to his meaning, and knows that he is entangled by a foreign girl. Although he wants to hide, Mu Yi still knows that he has some interest in the foreign girl who is entangled with him.


    It''s thirty-six years old. Well, it''s time to get married.


    The Mu family is quite open-minded. I don''t mind Mu Er marrying a foreign girl back.


    ¡­¡­


    Haotian group.


    Zhang Xiao hurried into the office building, but she ran into a group of people at the door. She also ran into a man. No, it was the other party who deliberately ran into her. When she saw the group of people, she had stopped, but she still ran into them. What was not the other party''s intention?


    The other side is also very hateful. She was hit so hard that she could not even stand stably. The whole person fell back.


    With a pair of strong long arms stretched out and fished out, Zhang Xiao was held by the other side. When her hands were flustered and her feet were in disorder, she also grabbed a rope, which made the handsome face of the other side approach.


    There was a gasp behind the man.


    "Xiaoer?"


    Zhang Haotian and Yi Xiujie''s low voice came from behind the man.


    Zhang Xiao managed to calm his mind. At first sight, it was Er Donghao who helped her. This guy hit her on purpose. Now another hero came to save the beauty.


    Erdong Hao''s ck eyes looked at Zhang Xiao with a smile and asked, "Miss Zhang Xiao, can you loosen my tie?"


    Zhang Xiao found that the rope he grabbed in a hurry turned out to be Er Donghao''s tie.


    She quickly let go, then struggled to stand up, pushed Er Donghao away and backed away several steps to open the distance with ER Donghao.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. er."


    Zhang Xiao adjusted his mood and apologized to ER Donghao.


    Erdonghao smiled. "I thought you would thank me. After all, I gave you a hand, or you would fall to the ground. It''s a shame."


    Zhang Xiao scolds him in his heart. It''s clear that he deliberately knocked her down. Now I think she thanked him.


    "I saw Mr. Ere out. I wanted to let Mr. Er pass first. Mr. Er stepped on the wind fire wheel and couldn''t stop," he said with a smile Speaking of this, Zhang Xiao didn''t go on, er Donghao should be able to understand her meaning.


    Erdong Hao smiled. "It''s my fault to say that. I should apologize to Miss Zhang Xiao." He said so in his mouth, but there was no sign of action. He will not easily bow down to apologize to others for being such a superior family owner.


    He knocked Zhang Xiao down on purpose. What can Zhang Xiao do?


    The only thing that surprised him a little bit was that Zhang Xiao could sense that he was deliberately, not identally, in such a fast collision.

 Chapter 546

    <h4>Chapter 546</h4>


    "No, there''s no apology in Mr. er''s dictionary. I don''t have the ability to add those two words to Mr. er''s dictionary." When erdonghao had activities in his heart, Zhang Xiaopi said a word with a smile and let erdonghao pick his eyebrows.


    Those bodyguards behind Er Donghao stare at Zhang Xiao with cold eyes. It''s strange that Zhang Xiao doesn''t respect their leader.


    Zhang Xiao is not disrespectful to erdonghao, just fearless.


    "Dad, Xiujie."


    Zhang Xiao saw the father and Yi Xiujie who sent Er Donghao downstairs and said a light hello. He wanted to walk by Er Donghao. Er Donghao suddenly said, "does Miss Zhang want to waste my precious time?"


    "Xiao''er, Mr. er said he would go to the construction site. Everyone is waiting for you." Zhang exined.


    Seeing erdonghao''s little action to his daughter, Zhang Haotian was happy and happy, but he was also a little sad. He didn''t know whether erdonghao was interested in Zhang Xiao or wanted to y with him.


    If he can get the help of Er Donghao, he will not be afraid to go far.


    Zhang Xiao took a look at Er Donghao and his father. Atst, his eyes fell on Yi Xiujie. Yi Xiujie''s lips moved and exined, "Mr. Er owns half of the shares in the resort in Nancheng district. Today''s construction will start. He will naturally go to see it."


    After meimou blinks a few times, Zhang Xiao doesn''t say anything. She is in charge of the resort project, but she is not the master of Haotian group. Erdong Hao wants to step in the resort, but she can''t stop her.


    My father''s attitude is intriguing.


    "Miss Zhang, let''s go."


    Er Donghao reaches out to take Zhang Xiao away. Zhang Xiao avoids his hand and walks to Yi Xiujie''s side. He smiles: "Mr. Er, please first."


    Mochen said that erdonghao is unpredictable, uncertain and changeable. Her attitude towards her seems to be her beauty, but she can''t feel erdonghao''s love for her.


    I always feel that erdonghao has other purposes for her.


    No matter what kind of purpose erdonghao has, it is the best that she keeps a distance from him.


    Er Donghao stood still. He only stared at Zhang Xiao with his smiling eyes, regardless of the presence of his father and brother. He said aggressively, "Miss Zhang is in charge of the construction of the resort. I want to talk with Miss Zhang about some problems. It''s better for Miss Zhang to go with my car. We can also talk on the way. If Miss Zhang doesn''t like her face, none of us need go. "


    What is this attitude?


    To be clear is to threaten and force.


    Zhang Hao is trying to talk. Erdonghao waves his hand and says coldly: "Zhang Zong, I don''t like others interfering in my affairs."


    Zhang Hao can''t help but draw his face. Erdong Hao is really a person who is only himself. How to say that Zhang Haotian is the head of Haotian group, and Zhang Xiao is his own daughter. Erdong forces Zhang Xiao to ride in his car. The father can''t say a word.


    I''ve seen the bully and unreasonable person. I haven''t seen the bully and unreasonable person like Er Donghao.


    "Xiaoer."


    Zhang Haotian cast his eyes on Zhang Xiao.


    "Xiujie, let''s go."


    Zhang Xiao said to Yi Xiujie, turning around, and she went out with Yi Xiujie.


    Unfortunately, after a few steps, erdonghao''s men surrounded them.


    Zhang Haotian''s face changed.


    Does he work with people or with a tiger?


    "Zhang Xiao, you have rejected me twice. It''s no more than three times. I don''t allow anyone to refuse me. Erdong Hao seems to see the shadow of a woman. It''s his aunt''s rival.


    Zhang Xiaoxiaoughs, and erdonghao suddenly feels that when sheughs, she looks like a blooming peony, brilliant and sweet.


    In my memory, that woman also smiles like a spring breeze. He hasn''t seen her real person, but he grew up looking at her photos. The woman in front of her is her daughter. She has the same smile.


    "Whose shadow does Mr. Er find in me?"


    Erdong Hao''s eyes closed, gathering the wave in his heart, smiled and asked Zhang Xiao, "Zhang Xiao, I''ll ask you again, would you like to take my car and exchange work with me?" He nced at Yi Xiujie again. "Vice President Yi, this is a problem for Zhang Xiao and me. Don''t get involved in it. It''s not good for you."


    Yi Xiujie protects Zhang Xiao without trace. Erdong Hao looks at Zhang Xiao with aggressive eyes. He is afraid that Erdong Hao will do harm to Zhang Xiao. However, this man is too big, even Zhang Haotian tries his best to tter. "Mr. Er, Xiao''er is my sister. She is not sensible. If you offend Mr. Er, please don''t worry about Xiao''er in the cooperative rtionship we have established."


    Erdong Hao smiled, "she doesn''t understand?" Then ncing at Zhang Haotian, er Donghao has seen that Zhang Haotian''s feelings for Zhang Xiao are not as good as Yi Xiujie''s love for Zhang Xiao. "Yes, she doesn''t know what to do, and she doesn''t know what to do. My car driver, except my aunt, has no one else to sit on. Now I ask Zhang Xiao to sit on it. She is as good as I would eat her."


    "I''m really afraid of domineering and unreasonable people."


    "Unbridled!" Er Donghao''s men scolded Zhang Xiao.


    Er Donghaoughed and looked at Zhang Xiao with a smile: "you are not afraid that I will strangle you recklessly."


    Zhang Xiao calmly greeted his gaze and said calmly, "you can''t, you just start slowly."


    This time, erdonghaoughed. Afterughing, he waved back and surrounded Yi Xiujie and Zhang Xiao. He said to Zhang Xiao, "it seems that I underestimated you."


    Zhang Xiao, just like Er Donghao, said: "please continue to underestimate me. Don''t overestimate me."


    "Miss Zhang is such a wonderful person."


    Erdong Hao walked by Zhang Xiao with a smile. When he was side-by-side with Zhang Xiao, he stopped and whispered in Zhang Xiao''s ear: "in fact, if you are obedient and gentle, I''m tired of ying, and I''ll let you go. If you have thorns, I''ll y more and more addictive. There are two choices for you. One is to get on my car and give me your body. I''ll let you go. The other is to wait and see. As long as I''m interested, I can''t run away. "


    Zhang Xiao started a fire in his heart. This man is so hateful. She can''t help but grin and groan in response: "Mr. Er, I''m a married woman, please be more self respecting."


    A married woman?


    Erdonghao raised his eyebrows and examined Zhang Xiao carefully.


    It''s only a few days since I saw her. She has be a married woman?


    At a closer look, Zhang Xiao''s charm does have a little taste of a young woman. When erdonghaodun squinted, he asked coldly with a dangerous nature: "is he Mochen?"

 Chapter 547

    <h4>Chapter 547</h4>


    Zhang Xiaoyang eyebrows, "yes."


    Erdonghao''s eyes narrowed tighter, and the danger twinkled in his eyes. Zhang Xiao would be eaten alive at any time.


    His reaction worried Zhang Haotian and Yi Xiujie. Yi Xiujie subconsciously protected Zhang Xiao, while Zhang Haotian walked quickly and smiled and said, "Mr. Er, it''ste. Let''s go, Mr. Er, please." As he said this, he made another request to erdonghao.


    Erdonghao didn''t pay attention to him. He looked over Zhang Haotian and still fell on Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao raised his head and held his chest up. There was no fear in his beautiful eyes, but he was angry with erdonghao.


    Er Donghao raised his eyebrows. He grew up looking at the picture of that woman. As a child, he knew that she was her aunt''s rival. What''s funny is that she didn''t know her existence at all. She sent someone to secretly take her picture. She just wanted to know what her rival looked like. Then he could see many of her pictures. Heined that she became an aunt without a word I can''t defeat my love enemy in my life. I will erge her picture and nail it on the wall with darts.


    But he did not see her eyes with anger, a sky fell down are not afraid of death.


    In memory, she is either smiling or sad. No matter she is smiling or sad, she has unique beauty. My aunt said that there was such an invincible rival. I''m sure.


    My aunt doesn''t hate her.


    He hates it!


    The family he cares about most is his aunt. Without an aunt, he was assassinated long ago. Where can he be the head of your family. Looking at his aunt''s depressed life, he hated that woman.


    Unfortunately, she died.


    Defenseless, since she has a daughter simr to her, it is the same that he moved his hatred to Zhang Xiao.


    "Congrattions to president Zhang."


    Erdonghao still stared at Zhang Xiao, but with a wry smile in his mouth, he said congrattions to Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Haotian was so congratted that he didn''t know where he came from.


    Zhang Xiao hated the sarcastic smile on the corner of erdonghao''s mouth. Although it was awarded to her father, she also hated it.


    Ningzhiyuan and Muchen both said that erdonghao was a powerful person, very clever. He must have seen Zhang Haotian''s response to him and found out what he had in mind. Only when Zhang Xiao turned out to be Mochen''s woman, could he show a ironic smile and be happy with Zhang Hao.


    "Zhang always gets a good son-inw. It''s a great joy. Congrattions." Erdong Hao catches the disgust in Zhang Xiao''s eyes, his face is unpredictable, his eyes are also sudden, and his whole body exudes a cold breath.


    Ningzhiyuan is cold enough, because ningzhiyuan has always been that kind of temperament, we are used to it but don''t think there is anything. Er Donghao is an instant change, which makes people afraid.


    Zhang Haotian immediately turned to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao ignored Er Donghao''s cold face and said to his father coldly, "Dad, I went through the marriage formalities with Mu Chen. Now I''m a married woman. Mr. Er is closer. I''m afraid of causing unnecessary misunderstandings. So I told Mr. Er that I''m married. I''m a married woman."


    Hearing this, Zhang Haotian immediately turned green and red at Zhang Xiao.


    However, he thought that his old friend was not strict. He was intentional. It must have been Mu Chen who bought him.


    Zhang Xiao took out the Hukou book from his handbag. After receiving the certificate, he didn''t return the Hukou book. Now that the paper has been pierced, she will return the Hukou book to her father face to face.


    Step forward, Zhang Xiao hands the household register to Zhang Haotian and says coldly: "Dad, I''m an adult. I can decide my own business. Whether you like Muchen or not, the person who lives with him is me. I can do it withoutint or regret. I asked my brother Zhang Ming to take this ount book for me. He told him that if my ID card expires, I need to apply for the ount book. He helped me once. "


    This time, Zhang Xiao didn''t fall for Zhang Ming. He admitted to his father that he had cheated Zhang Ming and used the ount book Zhang Ming got.


    After returning the Hukou book to his father, Zhang Xiao turned to Yi Xiujie and said, "Xiujie, let''s go. It''s not early." Say, take the lead.


    Zhang Haotian looks at the Hukou book in his hand, then at Zhang Xiao, who left with Yi Xiujie, and at Er Donghao, who chases Zhang Xiao with his bleak eyes.


    Zhang Haotian''s heart immediately exploded. He wanted to give Zhang Xiao to erdonghao. Although erdonghao was mixed in ck and white, he was powerful. In city B, he was the master of one hand and his family was as famous as the me gate. No matter how ruthless erdonghao was, at least erdonghao was not married. Zhang Xiao and erdonghao could get a powerful son-inw , and we can do many things with the help of erdonghao''s power.


    Erdong Hao is very aggressive to Zhang Xiao. He obviously wants to get Zhang Xiao.


    Who would have thought that Zhang Xiao was secretly married to Mu Chen.


    If there is no death of Ning Tong, Zhang Haotian is also very satisfied with Mu Chen, the son-inw. With the death of Ning Tong, he does not like one hundred.


    "Zhang Xiao, don''t go away first. Youe back and make it clear to Dad. How can you make your own decision? Have you obtained my consent? I''m your father, I...... "


    Zhang Haotian ran out of the office building angrily. Before he ran to Zhang Xiao''s car, Zhang Xiao stepped on the elerator and drove away with a whew.


    "Xiujie."


    Zhang Haotian had no time to stop Zhang Xiao, but stopped Yi Xiujie. He didn''t care that he was still in thepany. After stopping Yi Xiujie, he asked angrily, "did you know that long ago? I have told you so many times that I would advise her not to let her get hot headed and be cheated by Muchen. "


    Yi Xiujie is used, he is not angry, just calmly said: "uncle, Xiao''er is your daughter, how is her character, don''t you know? What she thinks is something that you and I can change. Since she moved out of Zhangjia mansion, I have advised her countless times. Have she been willing to go back? Later, my uncle came to see her in person. Did she go back? She is an outsider and a tough woman. No matter how unhappy we are with Muchen, since she has chosen Muchen, her life will not change. "


    It seems that Yi Xiujie nced at Er Donghao, who was walking out in his hands, and said to Zhang Haotian coldly: "if uncle really wants to know about Xiao''er''s happiness, he should not be controlled by some people. He really has no idea who it is."


    Er Donghao is more powerful than Mu Chen. Mu Chen only has a position in T city. Er Donghao is the head of Er family, and ER family is a big organization. Er Donghao, as the head of the family, is almost an international level person. Zhang Haotian will meet Er Donghao, and it''s no wonder that he is. But Yi Xiujie thinks that erdonghao''s invasion of Zhang Xiao is not love.

 Chapter 548

    <h4>Chapter 548</h4>


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiao is clever. He went through the formalities with Mu Chen first. In this way, he broke Zhang Haotian''s n and let Er Donghao stop.


    Yi Xiujie valued Zhang Xiao''s happiness, not his power.


    Mu Chen can give Zhang Xiao happiness. Zhang Xiao''s heart falls on Mu Chen''s father and daughter. Yi Xiujie naturally supports Mu Chen.


    Where can Zhang Haotian, who is in anger, hear Yi Xiujie''s advice? He said angrily, "I won''t admit it."


    Yi Xiujie fixed to look at Zhang Haotian. Before, he respected Zhang Haotian very much. Zhang Haotian was not his father, but he did his duty as a father, loved him, and cultivated him into a talent. He was very grateful to Zhang Haotian. After Zhang Xiao moved out of his family, he tried his best to resolve the conflict between his father and daughter.


    As Zhang Haotian grows older, he will also show affection for Zhang Xiao, that is, his mouth is hard and he will not admit it.


    Yi Xiujie thought it was a good thing.


    It was not until ye Qing and Zhang Haotian turned against him that he saw Zhang Haotian''s face. This man is a selfish master, only considering his own interests, and makes the most of Zhang Xiao.


    In Zhang Haotian''s eyes, his wife and son are 100 times more important than Zhang Xiao, but in order to let his daughter be used by him, he can also mercilessly beat his baby son. It can be seen that he is a very selfish and realistic actor.


    At the moment, I know Zhang Xiao is married. Zhang Haotian''s reaction


    Yi Xiujie said lightly: "uncle, since they have gone through the marriage formalities, they are legal husband and wife inw, and thew will recognize their rtionship, but it doesn''t need uncle''s recognition."


    Zhang Haotian has a ck face.


    "Uncle, business matters."


    With that, Yi Xiujie rolled up the window and drove away.


    Zhang Hao red at the car that Yi Xiujie drove away in the dark, and thought that Yi Xiujie was getting too much. Before, Yi Xiujie would help him to say some good words in front of his daughter. Now, Yi Xiujie is more and more toward Zhang Xiao.


    This is not a good thing.


    He didn''t train Yi Xiujie to make a wedding dress for Zhang Xiao, but for his two precious sons.


    It must have something to do with Yeqing!


    Ye Qing is Zhang Xiao''s most important friend. Yi Xiujie loves Ye Qing very much. In order to appeal to the beauty, he naturally prefers Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Haotian suddenly regrets that he shouldn''t persuade LingHong Yucheng, Quanyi Xiujie and Ye Qing, but he has no choice but to think of what linghongyu has done.


    "President Zhang."


    Er Donghao has seen enough of the theatre, and the master is gone. Yi Xiujie''s attitude towards him is also in his eyes, and he has ced Yi Xiujie in the enemy''s position. He likes others to be obedient to him and dislikes being challenged. Yi Xiujie didn''t challenge him, but he didn''t tter him, and he always protected Zhang Xiao. At this point, Yi Xiujie is his enemy.


    As for Zhang Xiao.


    Erdong Hao dares to say that she has seen through her father''s intention, so she has to do something first and then, so as to ruin his n and cut off his thoughts.


    "Mochen is also very good. You can get such a son-inw. That''s a good thing. Zhang should always be happy, not with a ck face. Tut Tut, it''s like Baogong''s face. " Erdonghao''s words are full of thorns, which make Zhang Haotian ufortable.


    "Your daughter is so discerning."


    Er Donghao''s remark is half positive and half negative.


    Mu Chen is really a character.


    "Mr. Er, I''ll show you a joke." Zhang Haotian put down his resentment and said sheepishly, "business matters, let''s go. Mr. Er, please


    Erdong Hao watched him for two minutes, and then walked proudly by Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian is a man of great reputation in this city, but in Erdong Hao''s eyes, he is just a clown.


    Zhang Haotian is annoyed by erdonghao''s arrogant attitude, but on the surface, he doesn''t move.


    He has offended ningzhiyuan. He can''t offend ningzhiyuan any more.


    "President Zhang." Erdonghao suddenly stopped again and turned to Zhang Haotian and said, "I don''t mind if you can divorce your daughter from Mu Chen."


    Zhang Haotian was shocked and looked at erdonghao with disbelief.


    I never thought that Erdong Hao would say something that he didn''t mind.


    Er Donghao saw Zhang Haotian''s reaction from the bottom of his eyes, smiled and said, "I always want to know how good she is, and there is nothing I want that I can''t get."


    After that, he ignored Zhang Haotian no longer, and left with his subordinates. He just regarded Haotian group as his home.


    This arrogant man has set off a storm in Haotian group. Many people know that he has be a resort investor easily. Even if he holds half of the shares, he is also a shareholder of Haotian group. Haotian group was originally a familypany, and its shares were all held by Zhangjia without any other shareholders. Over the years, many people have tried to get involved in Haotian group, trying to share half of the shares. Because of Haotian group''s refusal to go public and other people''s refusal to get involved, those people are disappointed.


    Erdonghao became a shareholder easily, even though the shares he held were few in the total shares, but he could not change the fact that he was a shareholder.


    So erdonghao has capital to walk in Haotian group.


    Somepany elders privately advised Zhang Haotian that Er Donghao is a white eyed wolf. Zhang Haotian asked him to join in Haotian group. Sooner orter, Haotian group will be swallowed up by Er Donghao, and then Haotian group will change its owner.


    Hao Hao can not hear it, and holds 90 percent of his shares in his hands. He does not want to share his shares. In Haotian group, he still has the final say. He just used erdonghao''s identity to resist the joint attack of Mu and Ning. He would not really keep erdonghao as a wolf.


    Erdonghao, sitting in his car, has put up the smile that seems to be nothing, and put on a cold look. He takes out his mobile phone and calls the person on the other end of the phone: "dig out all the data of the 18th generation of the Mu Chen ancestor!"


    It''s not easy to see her shadow in T city. He hasn''t got her yet. He hasn''t figured out what charm she has. Even his aunt has been defeated, and she hasn''t been overwhelmed. However, mu chenjie is the first to board.


    What he wants, there''s nothing he can''t get.


    Dare to be the enemy of his erdonghao, he also needs to find out the truth.


    After themand, er Donghao leaned on the back of the car seat, didn''t know what to think. The car was silent. The driver didn''t dare to say a word. He knew that the owner was in a bad mood.


    All of a sudden, erdonghao took out his wallet and opened it instead of taking money. Instead, he stuffed a one inch photo in his wallet. The woman in the photo smiled and smiled, which was simr to Zhang Xiao in six or seven aspects, especially the gentleness. The difference is that Zhang Xiao''s gentleness always reveals a bit of strength, while the women in the photos are less powerful.

 Chapter 549

    <h4>Chapter 549</h4>


    This is a picture of Wenli before she died.


    Er Dong Hao''s eyes are deep, bright and dark.


    The long and rough fingers unconsciously caressed Wenli''s smiling face, and the eyes became more and more deep, only to hear him whisper coldly: "you a married young woman can''t let him die, for you don''t marry for a lifetime, tired my aunt depression for a lifetime, what''s the best for you to get to the bottom?"


    Wenli died early.


    If she hadn''t died long ago, he would have sent someone to take Wenli away


    He didn''t know that Wenli''s daughter was six or seven points like her, even the smile was very simr.


    "Your daughter is a married young woman now She''s more fun than you! "


    Erdonghao closed his wallet, stuffed it back into his trouser pocket, turned his head and looked out of the car. His deep eyes became more and more cold and unpredictable.


    In the Mu group, Mu Chen, who was so busy, sneezed violently. He could not help touching his nose, smiling softly and murmuring: "it must be Xiao''er who thinks of me."


    Then he went to touch his cell phone to make a phone call.


    Zhang Xiao soon answered his phone and heard the sweet and crisp voice of his beloved. Mochen''s heart softened into spring water.


    "Muchen, what can I do for you?"


    "Xiaoer, call me husband. I really want to hear you call me husband. " It will certainly soften his bones. "Xiaoer, are you thinking about me? I miss you very much."


    Zhang Xiao: " I''m driving. I''m driving my car with no distraction. "


    "I sneeze all the time. I thought my wife missed me. Xiao''er, you haven''t called me husband yet. "


    "Meat and hemp."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t expect that Mr. chameleon would be so meat one day. In my heart, it''s sweet. Mochen is serious in front of outsiders. Only in front of her can he reveal his inner truth.


    "Where are you driving?" Before Zhang Xiao could be coaxed to change her name to her husband, Mu Chen had to give up. Knowing Zhang Xiao''s thin skin, she would change her name when the wedding was held.


    "Nancheng resort starts today. I''m in charge of this project, so I will go to the site naturally."


    "Will you go alone?" Mu Chen asked with concern, "is Yi Xiujie with you?" In Haotian group, his wife is just like entering a tiger''s den. He wants to help her, but she refuses to let him. Even if ningzhiyuan wants to interfere, she refuses to let him. She said that it was something she deserved, and naturally it was up to her to fight for it.


    Mochen''s arm can''t stretch, so he can only take brother Yi Xiujie as Zhang Xiao''s back.


    "Well, Xiujie is going, too. He''s the vice president." Zhang Xiao knew that Mu Chen was worried about her, and she felt more like drinking honey. After a meal, she turned around and said helplessly, "my father and ER Dong Hao went too. My father promised Er Dong Hao to join thepany. Now Er Dong Hao has be a shareholder. The first thing he aimed at is holiday vi."


    "My rival has be your shareholder..." Mu Chen''s words are long. "Haotian group, which has always been surrounded by your father like an iron bucket, even has a day of breakthrough. So, I have to be your shareholder too, so that I canpete with my rival. "


    Zhang Xiao smiled and said, "if you have that ability, I don''t mind. In the future, you will take the shares you get as my dowry and return them to me. I can control Haotian grouppletely without worry."


    Mu Chen dotes to smile: "since my wife adult all open to want to betrothal gift, for husband''s have not satisfied your reason, you wait, the betrothal gift that gives you in the future will guarantee to have the share of Haotian group."


    "Aren''t you afraid that Erdong Hao will step in Mu group? That guy is so arrogant and domineering that he doesn''t even pay attention to my father. "


    Mochen''s ck eyes shed, still smiling: "my wife, although I am not a strong business man, don''t forget that you have a eldest uncle who has been trained as a sessor since childhood. Erdong Hao wants to step in the Mu group, but he has to ask my eldest brother if he is willing."


    Zhang Xiao thought of muyicai''s being tossed around by Xu Yingying for a day, and then he regretted his appearance and said with a smile: "brother, do you still want to ask Dr. Xu to do his special care now? When we went out, Dr. Xu didn''te, and I don''t know if she woulde today. Oh, by the way, there is someone in Dr. Xu''s heart. Elder brother, well, if you don''t work hard, you can''t get down. "


    Mu Chen a Zheng, "how do you know that doctor Xu has someone in mind?"


    When did his wife be a god operator? She knew everything.


    "Dr. Xu''s Fu Xuechang came to T city. She must be an expert with excellent medical skills. She mentioned the excitement on his face, and even his hair was smiling. I''m sure she adored her Fu Xuechang."


    Mu Chen thought for a moment and smiled confidently: "defenseless, elder brother likes challenges anyway. Only when he has a rival can he prove the excellence of doctor Xu. Just like Xiaoer in my family, it''s all my wife. There are so fierce rivals who can''t let go. It proves that my wife is excellent and perfect. Men love her. I am the happiest because I married you. "


    "Muchen, I never know you like to boast like that."


    "That''s the truth. Are you wearing headphones? "


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll be relieved. When I''m driving, when I answer the phone, I must wear earphones and don''t be distracted. Your driving skills are not good. Be careful on the road. Don''t drive too fast. It''s better to stop for three minutes than to fight for a second. Safety is not as good as Moyi in business, or as cold-blooded as ningzhiyuan, but it''s still too good for her. What she wants is a lover.


    "I won''t disturb you. Drive carefully." Mochen was worried that her phone would affect Zhang Xiao''s driving. Though she was very reluctant, she decided to end the call. "I want you toe back earlier. Moya and I are waiting for you toe back and make dumplings. "


    "Eat! Don''t worry. I promised you something, and I will do it. "


    After the husband and wife tangled in the phone for a while, Mu Chen cut off the call.


    After putting down the mobile phone, Junyan of Mochen tightens up. With a stretch and a press of his right hand, he presses the handsfree of the internal telephone and orders the Secretary: "let vice president Menge."


    Erdong Haodu has reached into Haotian group. He can''t fall behind, but he promised his wife''s dowry.


    Meng Yifan wille soon.


    When I came in, Iined with a smile: "Muchen, I''m as busy as a donkey. If you have something, you can''t say it on the phone?"


    Those whoin andugh are Meng Yifan.


    "Do you think I''m rxed? I''m as busy as two donkeys. "


    Meng Yifan rewarded Mu Chen with a white eye. "Don''t forget that Mu''s group belongs to your Mu''s family, not to Meng Yifan. Isn''t it normal for your moose family to be as busy as two donkeys? "


    Mu Chen immediately stops talking.

 Chapter 550

    <h4>Chapter 550</h4>


    "What can I do for you?" Meng Yifan sat down in front of Mu Chen and looked at Mu Chen''s Marble face with great interest. "You''ve got the beauty in your arms. How can you still keep your face taut? It''s not a desire to be dissatisfied."


    Sound falls, Mu Chen copies the document to want to hit him, he hurriedly raises the hand to want to protect his head, Mu Chen put down the folder however, he is relieved, who knows next moment, the folder flew over, he can''t dodge to be hit solidly.


    "The mouth of a dog cannot spit out ivory."


    Hit a few people, cold hum to squeeze out a word.


    Meng Yifan was not angry when he was hit. He said with a good temper: "I haven''t seen a dog mouth spit Ivory yet. Have you seen it?"


    Mu Chen didn''t stare at him angrily.


    "What is the weakest part of Haotian group?"


    Mu Chen suddenly asks Meng Yifan.


    Meng Yifan''s eyes brightened and answered, "Anshun transportationpany. The management of the transport fleet is uneven. There are frequent idents. Now the reputation has be poor. Even after the ident, there are insurancepanies topensate. But the reputation is lost. It is very difficult to find it back. Today''s Anshun transportationpany would have been closed if it had not been supported by its headquarters. "


    "Anshun transportationpany ys an important role in Haotian group, but it''s our entrance. We Mu''spany also has transportationpanies, so we should integrate our transportation team into Anshun, first be Anshun''s partner, but atst we should be Anshun''s new owner. Don''t let Zhang Haotian find out our transport team. You are very good at what to do. I won''t say more. "


    After staring at Haotian group for such a long time, we have attacked Haotian group from time to time. Mochen and Meng Yifan are also waiting for the opportunity to upy Haotian group. It took nearly two years to arrive at the entrance of Anshun transportationpany. Mochen did not hesitate to operate the knife.


    Mu Chen leaned back on the ck rotating chair and turned the chair back and forth. His deep eyes were bright and dark, and he made a decision: "at present, the most advanced Jinhao hotel in C city is also owned by Haotian group, so he tried to take a bite there. If we want to upy Haotian group, we need to increase his pressure. In the end, we have no choice but to go public. Only when we go public can we acquire his shares and be a significant shareholder. "


    Zhang''s family, as the city''s Muchen, wants to make Zhang Haotian under too much pressure and force him to go public, so that he can acquire the shares of Haotian group.


    "Good."


    Meng Yifanughed and became a flower. He felt that he could fight atst.


    "Muchen, do you know what Zhang Xiao of your family knows when you do this? How can I say that''s her mother''s home? She''s the chief designer of Haotian group now. She''s very valued by her father. If she knew that you secretly started to buy shares of Haotian group, would it affect your husband and wife''s feelings? "


    Mu Chen''s love for Zhang Xiao is very deep, but Ning Tong''s death, Mu Chen will not forget, still stare at Haotian group, but when he attacks Haotian group, he can not ignore Zhang Xiao''s feelings. In case of hurting the couple''s rtionship, um Meng Yifan thought that at that time, he would ask himself to let go, so as not to be swept away by the end of the typhoon of Muchen.


    Mu Chen''s face is soft, and his words of doting are overflowing. Meng Yifan wants to draw his face. Mu Chen says, "that''s the dowry my Xiao''er wants."


    Meng Yifan:


    It''s no wonder that Mu Chen suddenly attacked Haotian group with real swords and guns. It turned out that Zhang Xiao wanted such a dowry.


    Meng Yifan looked at the boss who had be a wife ve sympathetically, and suddenly understood why Huo Zong of Qianxun Group paid attention to Muchen, because they were all wife ves.


    "Bell..."


    The internal phone rings.


    Mu Chen presses hands-free, Secretary respectful voice rings in the office, "president, Yi always came."


    Yi is always to admire Yi.


    In the past, everyone used to call Muyi as the general manager of Muyi. Now the person who is in charge of Muchen group is Muchen. In order to distinguish the two brothers, everyone automatically changed Muyi to general manager of Yiyi.


    It can be seen that Moyi is still in everyone''s heart.


    Mu Chen and Meng Yifan were surprised when they heard this. After Mu Yi''s ident, they didn''t go back to thepany again. They were afraid that everyone would sympathize with him. How did theye now.


    Without much thought, the two men rushed out of the office in a hurry and went to meet Muyi in person.


    In fact, Muyi has just entered thepany and hasn''t got off yet.


    When two bodyguards of Muchen saw Muyi, they were stunned first, then moved forward, helped Muyi out of the wheelchair respectfully and considerately, and then helped Muyi get off the car. However, Muyi''s arms still held Muya, so they had to hold Muya first, but the little thing pped the bodyguard''s hands, and they made a profit to slide out of Muyi''s arms, climbed down the car, and then turned around and extended her a short time His arms said to Moyi, "uncle, Moya help you."


    Two bodyguards help the forehead.


    Even though Muyi has lost his legs, he can''t erase the fact that he is tall. How can a little baby hold Muyi?


    Moya''s filial piety makes Moyaugh. He also knows that his niece can''t help him. Fortunately, he has been able to walk alone for some time, so he supports the door of the car and slowly goes underground, and asks Moya to hold his other hand. When Moya is young, he thinks that he helped the eldest uncle out of the car.


    The bodyguard hurriedly pushes the wheelchair, Moyi takes the little niece''s little hand, and slowly sits on the wheelchair.


    "Big brother."


    "Easy."


    Mu Chen and Meng Yifan ride down the elevator.


    "Daddy."


    When little Moya saw her handsome father, she smiled and swung her little body, then she trotted to Muchen''s face with a twist and opened her arms and asked him to hold her.


    Mu Chen''s hands fell under her daughter''s armpit and picked up the little guy. She kissed her daughter''s lovely face lovingly before she walked over with Mu Ya and looked at Mu Yi with concern. "Elder brother, what''s the matter? How can youe to thepany in person?"


    Meng Yifan only saw the little butterflying and knew it was his dry daughter. He didn''t have time to look at the dry daughter he didn''t see in the first half of the year. The little guy was already in Muchen''s arms, which made him feel lost and envious.


    Muya used to be closer to him because he was gentle. Now Muya is close to her father. Meng Yifan thinks that Muchen has robbed her of her daughter''s love.


    When Muchen picked up the little bird, Meng Yifan could only go to Muyi. He stood in front of Muyi and opposed to Muyi''s four eyes. For a long time, he said with a smile: "good spirit."

 Chapter 551

    <h4>Chapter 551</h4>


    Muyi shows a gentle smile that Meng Yifan is familiar with. "Yifan, long time no see."


    Meng Yifan pushed him forward and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t have time to visit you. You won''t go out." Meng Yifan is a little embarrassed. His friendship with Muyi is deeper than that with Muchen. The two friends haven''t seen each other for nearly a year. He feels sorry for Muyi.


    "You are very busy. I know that when Mochen is just in the upper position, he needs to rely on you. I would be in a bad mood. If you go to see me, maybe you will be scolded by me. " He was afraid to face the sympathetic eyes of his acquaintances and refused to be visited.


    "Even if you scold me." Meng Yifan nced at the man holding his daughter, and lowered his head to Moyi''s ear and whispered, "it''s really that your brother is too domineering. Since Zhang Xiao, he has prevented me like a thief. He has been back from my business trip for half a year, and he doesn''t let me go to Mojia once."


    Muyi looks at the real friend andughs: "don''tin. I''m his closest brother. He''s like a thief. But we can count on one person to help us "get revenge." Said also nced at Mu Chen father and daughter.


    Mu Chen asionallyins to Meng Yifan that Mu Ya''s calfskin sugar is too domineering. When Mu Yi says it, Meng Yifan understands it andughs happily: "it''s called" one thinges down one thing. "


    Those who dare to challenge Muchen''s possessive desire for Zhang Xiao are the children of Moya.


    Mu Chen, who was intimate with her daughter, came up with her. "You two are talking about me."


    Meng Yifan shrugged, "how dare you."


    Mu Yi also looked serious. "Is your elder brother the kind of person who chews the tongue behind me?" I chewed the tongue just now. Now I''m serious. It turns out that master Mu will open his eyes and tell lies.


    "Big brother, how did youe?" Mu Chen knows that he can''t get benefits in front of two people, so he changes the topic. Seeing that Muyi is only driven by a driver, without a nanny, Muyi can''t help saying, "why don''t you bring Yiyi or Auntie LAN with you, but Muya, who is a mischievous ghost, will cause trouble to the eldest brother."


    The two-year-old runs all over the ground, is eloquent and curious, and Muyi is inconvenient to take care of Muya alone, which is indeed troublesome.


    "Daddy, Moya, listen to my uncle."


    A little kid who was rejected as a naughty kid blinked at his handsome father and seriously stressed that he was a very obedient kid, not a naughty kid.


    Muyi also smiled: "Muya is very obedient and sensible. She was able to help uncle get off just now."


    The kid praised by the uncle has a long tail, which is swinging to the left and right.


    "Daddy, Mommy." Muya put her hand around Muchen''s neck and asked Zhang Xiao where he was going. Little thing thinks that when his mother is not at home, he must be with his father. Maybe he is robbed by his father. It''s said that when daddy robbed his mother in thest two days, he didn''t give her any money.


    She, is this a loss?


    Moya began to tilt her little head, thinking seriously about whether she had suffered a loss.


    "My mother will go to work, and she wille back in the evening." Mu Chen kissed her daughter''s little face pitifully, and Mu Ya immediately arched in his arms, which made Mu Chen more tender, and loved the way her daughter arched in his arms.


    "In the past two years, I seldom went out. Today I went out to have a look, but there was no ce to go, so I had to visit thepany." Laughing at the love between father and daughter, he exined why he appeared. "Didn''t your second brother call you?"


    Mu Yu asked him to give Zhang Xiao his contact number, but he didn''t give it. Zhang Xiao is busy now. He wants to wait until Zhang Xiaoes home.


    Mu Chen asked pleasantly, "is there any news about my second brother? He''s still alive. "


    Mu Yu sneezes. Do you greet his brother like this? The question is whether he is still alive. Naturally, he is still alive. He is still alive well. He is severely entangled by a Chinese American mixed race who can be called a foreign girl. He has no time to call his rtives for a while.


    Meng Yifan was also very happy, and asked, "when will Moyue back? I haven''t seen him for two years." When Muyi had an ident, muyufei came back. When Muyi was discharged from the hospital, the guy ran faster than the rabbit. He was afraid that the burden of managing thepany would fall on him. He was born a carefree man, most afraid of bondage. As soon as he ran away, the burden naturally fell on Muchen, who scolded the second brother in his heart.


    "Come on, he went to the desert. ording to him, it''s like charcoal. He''s afraid toe back and frighten everyone. So he won''te back until he''s white and clean. I don''t know that the goods love beauty."


    Second brother has news, Mu Yi''s mood is better.


    Mu Chen puts down Mu Ya and pushes Mu Yi into the office building with Meng Yifan.


    All the way in, we can see a lot of employees. Those employees still remember Muyi. Seeing Muyi being pushed in, they are in a good mental state and still have a smile on their face, so they boldly greet Muyi.


    Mu Yi smiles in response to others'' greetings.


    Muya little baby is a very regr girl in front of the outsiders. She tightly grasps two fingers of Daddy. She is raised a little fat. She walks with her head up and chest up. She looks like a little fat goose with a twist. It''s lovely.


    "Good uncle."


    "Good aunt."


    The little baby asks every one how to be good. The unity of men is called uncle, and the unity of women is called aunt.


    The little fat goose is white, tender and glossy. At first sight, she knows that she has been raised very well. Although she is only two years old and her beauty hasn''t fully blossomed, she is still the best of her age. Her mouth is as sweet as honey. She''s not afraid of being born. Anyone who sees Muya can''t help liking her.


    Moya''s poprity is top.


    When a group of people came back to Muchen''s office, Meng Yifan had a chance to hold Muya. Muya was held by a nice and gentle uncle. She blinked her big ck and white eyes and looked at Meng Yifan curiously. She asked, "uncle, do we know each other very well?"


    Everyoneughed loudly, and was teased by this bean.


    Meng Yifan weighed the weight of Muya and smiled: "Muya has more than 30 kilograms now, right? The two-year-old child, is biased. "


    Mu Chen dotes to answer: "32 Jin, she grows tall also fast, can calcte to be partial fat only, Ren doctor has doneprehensive examination for her, have no any problem, very healthy, before still have a little trouble, these months cured, have no little trouble.". Weight is a little bit overweight, as long as health is OK. Now she has a good appetite, no longer fussy about food, especially like dessert, meat and seafood. If she eats well, she will gain weight after absorbing nutrition. "


    Zhang Xiao said that it''s not good for the child to be too fat, and he has started to adjust Muya''s diet.


    Although her daughter is a little fat, she is still pretty and lovely. As long as she is healthy, Muchen hopes her daughter will be a little fatter and hold the soft one.

 Chapter 552

    <h4>Chapter 552</h4>


    Meng Yifan said to Muya, "I''m not an uncle. I''m your Godfather. Muya doesn''t remember him. He''s very sad."


    Godfather?


    Little Moya can''t remember. Please forgive her that she is only two years old now. Even if she is very smart and has memory, she really has no impression on the man who ims to be her father.


    Hearing his father say it''s sad, she left her mouth and hummed, "if you don''t cry, it''s not sad."


    Meng Yifan:


    He looked at the child''s father and smiled, "when did my daughter be so smart?"


    The Mu Chen gets the ground to raise eyebrow se, "my Mu Chen''s daughter, can not be clever?"


    "Come on, that''s what Zhang Xiao teaches well. I really want you to discipline me. Is it still a question whether Muya can speak now? Can she speak as well as she does now? " Meng Yifan knew the importance of Zhang Xiao to Muya, and he honestly and irreverently refuted the three shaos.


    Meng Yifan wanted to give some gifts to his dry daughter, but he felt for a long time and didn''t find anything suitable for Muya. He said to Muya with a little embarrassment: "Muya, the dry father didn''t have a gift. It''s your two-year-old birthday. The dry father will give you another big gift."


    "Moya wants money."


    Moya blurted out.


    Meng Yifan asked curiously, "Moya is young enough to ask for money. Just what does Moya want money for? You don''tck anything. "


    Muya''s son replied, "when Muya has money, she can give it to her father, who will stop robbing Muya''s mother. Moya is going to have a brother with her mother. "


    Mochen almost choked to death by saliva.


    Muyi is most unlucky. When he came in, his brother poured him a cup of warm boiled water. He was drinking it leisurely. When he heard the words of his little niece, he burst out on the spot.


    Meng Yifan jumped out with Muya in his arms, and there was no disaster.


    "Cough -"


    Muyi is still coughing violently.


    Mu Chen hurriedly helps the elder brother to follow the Qi, the line of sight looks at that big eye one blink one blink grudgingly, appears innocent extremely daughter.


    "Muchen, elder brother knows that you love Xiaoer very much. Now that you have obtained the certificate, you are husband and wife. However, you should avoid Moya. Moya is too small. Don''t teach her bad. Don''t let Moya hear the words of those boudoirs. "


    After Muyi''s anger was satisfied, he wanted to seriously criticize his younger brother, but he couldn''t stand up. The smile on the corner of his mouth betrayed him.


    Muchen:


    Meng Yifan''s stomach ached withughter.


    Moya still doesn''t understand.


    Meng Yifan deliberately teased Moya and asked her, "why do you want to give money?"


    The little kid who has the most thorough understanding of the transaction answered the question of Godfather very seriously. Although he didn''t mention that Daddy gave her a lot of money, and then borrowed her mother to give birth to her brother, Meng Yifan and Muyi are such smart people that she didn''t have to think about how it happened.


    The two big menughed and hurt their stomachs.


    I can''t believe that the third young master Mu wants to sleep with his wife and has to give money to his daughter.


    Meng Yifan remembers that Mu Chen asked him to go to the bank to exchange loose money, imagining that Mu Chen used so much loose money to borrow his wife and give birth to a baby, and heughed even harder.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningshi group.


    Ningzhiyuan, who was tapping on the desk with his fingers, asked the man in ck standing opposite the desk coldly, "is erdonghao really treating Xiaoer like that?"


    The man in ck nodded: "it seems that the owner of the ER family swore to Miss Zhang Xiao that he would get it. He didn''t care about Miss Zhang Xiao''s marriage, but also intended to instigate Zhang Haotian to break up the marriage between Miss Zhang Xiao and master Mochen."


    Ningzhiyuan''s eyebrows closed, and Mochen and Zhangxiao finally got the right result, and suddenly another erdonghao appeared. Erdong Hao is very aggressive to Zhang Xiao. He doesn''t even care that Zhang Xiao is a wife. Ningzhiyuan always feels that there are some reasons for this.


    But he couldn''t find out why.


    Er''s family is on the same pace with the me gate. It''s not easy or hard for him to find out about Er Donghao.


    But he is sure Zhang Xiao didn''t know erdonghao before.


    Is erdonghao really because of Zhang Xiao''s beauty?


    Ning Zhiyuan admits that his cousin is a beautiful woman, but Zhang Xiao is not without a beautiful woman. Erdong Hao, as the head of Er family and the president of Er group in B city, what kind of beauty have you never seen?


    "Now the owner of your family has gone to Nancheng district with Miss Zhang Xiao. The holiday vi is officially started today. Miss Zhang Xiao is in charge of the project."


    Ningzhiyuan''s closed eyebrows are tighter.


    There was also some uneasiness in my heart.


    Erdong Hao''s possessive desire for Zhang Xiao is too strong.


    "Well, I see. Go back and protect Xiao''er secretly. Don''t let Er Donghao touch one of her hair." What Ning Zhiyuan can do is to let his people protect Zhang Xiao, "don''t let Er Donghao know your existence. I don''t want to tear my face from yours until I can''t separate friends from enemies. "


    Rather, Zhiyuan should consider the rules of me gate and Er''s family for many years, and not vite each other''s rules. However, if Erdong Hao really dares to hurt Zhang Xiao, he would rather go far than tear his face, but he will also discuss justice for Zhang Xiao.


    His sister, the Jade Emperor, can''t hurt a hair!


    "Shao sect leader, there is another thing I don''t know if I should say."


    Ningzhiyuan Feng Mou squints, squints at the man in ck, and says in a cold voice, "say!"


    The man in ck no longer hesitates, "little sect leader, Zhang Haotian really wants to give Miss Zhang Xiao to the head of your family. After all, he is Miss Zhang Xiao''s father. If he has such a crooked mind, Miss Zhang Xiao is easy to have an ident. "


    Ning Zhiyuan stares at him coldly and scolds coldly: "what do I ask you to do? It''s to protect Xiao''er. Whoever hurts Xiao''er, he will be abandoned by me! " He doesn''t care who Zhang Haotian is.


    The man in ck drooped his eyes. "I''m worried about it. I understand it."


    "Go."


    The man in ck bowed out.


    In the eyes of others, the man in ck came to ningzhiyuan to talk about business, but he didn''t know that he came to report to ningzhiyuan.


    Ningzhiyuan''s fingers are still knocking on the table. After a while, he stops knocking on the table. People get up and walk out of the desk. They touch their cell phones and call Lu Yongchun.


    "Zhiyuan."


    Lu Yongchun''s voice came over, and the man with a tiger step at his feet had tenderness on his face. He asked gently, "Yongchun, are you free now? I''ll take you for a ride. "


    When Ning''s secretary heard this, he couldn''t help looking out of the window. Well, the sky is dark, and the cold wind is blowing. It seems that it''s very suitable for driving.


    Lu Yongchunughed, "no reason, how can you think of taking me for a ride? It''s very cold today. It''s not interesting to go for a ride. It''s just shivering with cold. "


    "It''s not very cold. It''s only 15 degrees. It''s a sudden drop in temperature. It''s only when you don''t get used to it for a while." The winter of T city is not cold, and the cold air will notst for a long time. This time, the cold air is obviously unable to help t city rush into the real winter.


    When the cold air is gone, the temperature will rise to about 20 to 25 degrees.

 Chapter 553

    <h4>Chapter 553</h4>


    "Where would you like to take me for a ride?" Ning Zhiyuan is not a romantic person. As his fiancee, Miss Lu has long been dead. She designs her wedding gown with Zhang Xiao honestly and waits for the wedding. As for Ning Zhiyuan''s sudden offer to take her for a ride, Miss Lu guessed that there must be a reason.


    Ning Zhiyuan seemed to smile for a while. When Lu Yongchun heard theughter, she could not see his real smile without her presence. "It''s a ce with green mountains and waters anyway."


    "Just the two of us?"


    "Who else do you want to take? Who dares to make a light bulb in the middle of us? " Ning always asked in a domineering way. Lu Yongchun knew that he had asked a superfluous and ungainly question. He said with a smile, "if you don''t want to take anyone, just ask them. Well, since you have such a free mind, I will sacrifice my life to apany the gentleman. Will youe to pick me up or will I go to find you? I''m in thepany. "


    "I''ll pick you up."


    Ning Zhiyuan thinks he is a very considerate fiance. How can he let his beloved fiancee drive to him.


    "Well, I''ll be busy for a while."


    Ning Zhiyuan listened to the ck line on his face. "You''re still busy, just a dozen minutes'' drive?"


    Can''t wait for him to pick her up?


    "I''m going to get married on December 26. My wedding gown hasn''t been seen yet. Can I make it?" Lu Yongchun didn''t say he was angry. "I said you wouldn''t pick next March."


    If there were not good days in these two months, I would rather have a wedding tomorrow.


    "I have been a monk for thirty-three years."


    It''s better to go far.


    "And Zhang Xiao''s wedding dress. I''m afraid I can''t get it out." As if Lu Yongchun didn''t hear Ning Zhiyuan''s meaning, he said his own.


    Ning Zhiyuan said painfully, "I''ve taken care of the Wenjia Er Lao, and I''m sure to choose a good day for next year, preferably at the end of next year, so you don''t have to rush to help Zhang Xiao make his wedding dress."


    He himself was looking forward to the wedding earlier. It was Mochen''s turn, and he hoped that the good day would be the end of next year. Don''t me him for his partiality. Lu Yongchun is his fiancee. If he wants to spend his whole life with him, who will hend with? What''s more, Mochen has already eaten meat. Now he hasn''t even drunk broth.


    Actually, Shanglu Yongchun is too busy to give him a chance to eat meat.


    He respected Lu Yongchun. Lu Yongchun didn''t respond. He didn''t want to be a hungry wolf to fight for food. He could only hope that the big marriage woulde soon. He could get rid of the monk''s life openly.


    "If Muchen knows it, he must beat you."


    Ning Zhiyuan hummed, "dare he? I''m his big brother. It''s toote for him to please me. Dare to beat me. " Mu Chen is two years older than him, but he has to be called brother-inw. He has a unique vision. He married his sister first, and then his cousin after her sister died. Mu Chen, he can''t get rid of Ning Zhiyuan in his whole life.


    Ning Zhiyuan is still angry that his family owes Mu Chen. His two beautiful sisters all give Mu Chen.


    Lu Yongchunughs and admonishes: "be careful on the road."


    Say then end the call, lest Ningda president all the way through the phone.


    By the beloved fiancee hung up the phone, Ning Da president a gloomy face, decided to see the fiancee, first look for some dessertpensation.


    But ten minutes'' drive, Ning Zhiyuan''s Porsche killed Lu Shi. Instead of driving in, he stopped at the door of thepany and walked into thepany.


    Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun, once good friends and good friends, are now as good as glue as unmarried couples. In the hearts of Lu''s employees, that is expected. The original gossip revealed that it was their GM Lu who slept with GM Ning, who was always in charge of thending.


    At the new product conference, Mr. Ning proposed in public, and let everyone see the truth of Mr. Lu about them behind the gossip.


    They said that if we grow up together and are talented and beautiful, how can we deviate from the track of childhood? It is the right way for us to get married.


    He went all the way to Lu Yongchun''s office. Seeing his beloved woman busy, he didn''t even know his arrival. He would rather be unhappy.


    In ten minutes, she could throw him out of the clouds.


    Who can bear to be left out.


    With a light step, Ning Zhiyuan walked to the table, and his tall body was half explored. Lu Yongchun felt that the ck cloud covered the top in front of her eyes, and instinctively raised his head. Ningzhiyuan''s two long arms had been put under her armpit, so he picked her up. Lu Yongchun thought that her height was the best among women. But in front of Ning Zhiyuan, she was like a little child, rxed by him She instinctively put her arm around his neck for fear that she would fall down.


    At the next moment, her waist and legs are pressed on the table, her feet are half suspended, and she can barely reach the ground. Her hands are held by ningzhiyuan''s hands and pressed on her head. Then she can only watch ningzhiyuan approach her face like that, watch him capture her red lips politely, and ask him for dessert as his fiance.


    Just


    He wants dessert, and she rewards him.


    Why should he use the strong one? I thought he was raping his fiancee.


    The pretty face was patted.


    Lu Yongchun''s eyes were burning, and the two lips that had just been pasted on her lips were gently pulling, squeezing out the words of criticism: "not paying attention."


    Lu Yongchun:


    He kisses him, she swims her, two irrelevant just be opposite.


    Seeing that she has nothing to say, but the soul son who is too absent-minded ising back. He would rather kiss Lu Yongchun again. He is so confused and breathless that he moves his lips away with satisfaction, picks her up by the way, goes out with it, and says thoughtfully: "you are afraid of cold, I will hold you, so you don''t feel cold. There is fire in my body, which is hot Yes, it just warms you. "


    Lu Yongchun stared at this saying and said A different fiance.


    Is he using him of suffocating?


    "Better go far."


    Atst, Miss Lu''s spirit returned to her ce, and she immediately struggled to jump off the ground. She really let Ning Zhiyuan hold her out. At the moment, her hair is messy and her red lips are dazzling. It''s clearly the result of being nourished by someone, that is, there is no silver here.


    It''s better to be thick skinned than thin skinned. But she''s a woman atst. She can''t let her subordinates see her like this.


    "You are more and more different." Lu Yongchun is angry with Ning Zhiyuan and quickly arranges his hair. Ning Zhiyuan wanted to be considerate. Lu Yongchun stopped him and satirized: "you are clumsy. Don''t touch my hair. I''m afraid you will get more and more disorderly."

 Chapter 554

    <h4>Chapter 554</h4>


    Ning Zhiyuan pursed her lips and looked at her tenderly.


    After changing the rtionship, he did be different.


    So is she.


    In the past, he always thought that she was a manwoman, and regarded all men as brothers without any love. Now he found that she also has the feminine beauty, but in the past did not know how to appreciate it.


    Lu Yongchun''s disposition is still so careless, and he doesn''t draw a clear line with other good friends. However, every time he meets with other good friends, President Ning Da follows him as a flower escort.


    Knowing that Lu Yongchun has beenbeled by Ning Zhiyuan, in order to survive, and in order to reassure the president of Ningda, Lu Yongchun''s other good friends are very discerning and open up their distance, and try to talk with Ning Zhiyuan every time they meet, so as to avoid Ning Zhiyuan''s jealousy and trouble for them.


    Lu Yongchun arranges her hair, and lets Ning Zhiyuan take her hand and take her out.


    "Why do you want to take me for a ride today?" Lu Yongchun still feels that ningzhiyuan''s invitation is abnormal. "Where to go?"


    "Holiday resort built by Haotian group."


    Lu Yongchun picked up his eyebrows. "Haven''t we started yet? I remember Zhang Xiaocai handed in theputer drawing. " After Zhang Xiao''s design was approved and the hand-painted drawings slightly changed a little, she drew a copy with aputer, which is convenient for preservation.


    "Start today."


    Lu Yongchun turned his eyes and asked in a low voice, "Zhang Xiao is in trouble?"


    Ningzhiyuan holds the hand ofnding Yongchun tightly, which is in praise of his family''s wisdom of Yongchun.


    "What trouble?" To use Ning Zhi''s distant rtives to run to the construction site, Lu Yongchun worried, "is it her father or her stepmother? Or her two unfulfilled brothers? "


    Lu Yongchun is now familiar with Zhang Xiao.


    "I''ll know when I get to you. Yongchun, it''s not very convenient for me. You''re Zhang Xiao''s good friend. Everyone knows that if you do something, I will deal with it."


    "Who is it? The construction of the resort starts. Zhang Haotian and Yi Xiujie will go. Zhang Xiao should have nothing to do. Yi Xiujie will surely protect her. "


    Ning Zhiyuan snorted coldly: "Xiujie Yi is able to protect Xiaoer, while Zhang Haotian is a woman seller. In the wild, erdonghao wants to touch Xiaoer, which is easy. Yi Xiujie is not an opponent of Er Donghao. "


    Lu Yongchun''s eyebrows are frowning, "Er Donghao? Is that the owner of your family? He also came to me to talk about cooperation. He hasn''t talked about it yet. Look at that man. He''s a smiling face and doesn''t spit out bones. "


    He shoved his fiancee into the car, and ningzhiyuan leaned over to help Lu Yongchun fasten his seat belt. By the way, he stole a fragrance from Lu Yongchun''s cheek, and sat down and fastened his seat belt. He replied in a low voice: "it''s him. As I told you, he got to know Xiaoer. "


    "Why not let Mu Chen go?" Mu Chen is Zhang Xiao''s flower protector.


    Ningzhiyuan looks a little chilly. "Er Donghao doesn''t put Mu Chen in his eyes." Otherwise, he didn''t need to hear from his subordinates. He said that erdonghao went to Nancheng district with him and took Lu Yongchun for a ride.


    What erdonghao can''t find out about his rtionship with Zhang Xiao is that he doesn''t even know about Yi Xiujie except for the few people he trusts. But he had to show up again, so he had to go through Lu Yongchun. Lu Yongchun made friends with Zhang Xiao. If Erdong Hao dared to dye Zhang Xiao with tough means, Lu Yongchun would not stand by, and he would rather go far than stay away.


    Er Donghao is afraid of ningzhiyuan, the little leader of the me gate.


    Lu Yongchunughs, "Muchen also has today."


    After a pause, she said: "you will be multi-minded. I see that erdonghao is not a strong person."


    Ning Zhiyuan snorted darkly, "you speak for him?"


    Lu Yongchun didn''t get angry. "You don''t want to eat flying vinegar. I mean, what kind of person is er Donghao? Do you need to upy his wife?"


    Rather Zhiyuan Feng Mou bes colder, "he just wants to take over the wife!"


    Lu Yongchun:


    In fact, rather Zhiyuan will worry that it is not unnecessary to take Wing Chun tond for a "ride".


    When Zhang Xiao and his party arrived in Nancheng District, the workers were already waiting. The hook machine and crane were waiting for orders. They could start the construction only after themencement ceremony.


    In winter, it''s colder in the wild.


    In the bustling city center, the outdoor temperature is 15 degrees. In the wild, the wind is blowing, and there are open fields at the foot of the mountain. The wind is even stronger. Zhang Xiao estimates that the outdoor temperature here is 12 degrees.


    She was shaken by the mountain wind.


    Mu Chen is to help her add coat, arrived in the wild, still feel cold.


    a long suit of Cologne vour is draped over her shoulders.


    Zhang doesn''t love Cologne. Mchen is a man who doesn''t spray perfume. She is used to sniffing fresh male breath on him. When she put the coat on her shoulder, she reacted quickly. She immediately took off the coat and handed it back to the man on the side. The surface was very polite, "Mr. Er, I''m not cold."


    "I saw you tremble," erdonghao said with a smile. Put it on, don''t get cold. "


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m not really cold. Mr. Er took off his coat and wore a long sleeved shirt. It''s really cold." Zhang Xiao said that he handed back his coat to ER Donghao again.


    She is absolutely unable to ept erdonghao''s care with a little bit of deviant heart.


    This man is an enemy, not a friend!


    What''s more, she has be a wife.


    She is not interested in the red apricot, er Donghao''s best is to leave.


    Erdong Hao smiled, "are you concerned about me?"


    Zhang Xiao said in silence, who cares about you?


    "Xiao''er, Mr. Er cares about you so much. Put it on. It''s really cold in the wild. You''re a man of gold." Zhang Haotian sees erdonghao take off his coat and give it to his daughter. Instead of thinking about her reputation, he persuades her to ept erdonghao''s concern.


    Zhang Xiao gouged out his father. Zhang Haotian wanted to talk again. He was gouged out by his daughter. At this moment, he didn''t want to quarrel with his daughter, so he had to stop looking.


    "Xiaoer, put it on."


    Yi Xiujie timely handed over the coat he took off. Besides the shirt, there was also a sweater vest under his coat, which was not too cold.


    Without Zhang Xiao''s response, Yi Xiujie goes to Zhang Xiao''s side, and naturally lies between ER Donghao and Zhang Xiao. He helps Zhang Xiao put on his coat himself. After Zhang Xiao put on his coat, he took erdonghao''s coat from Zhang Xiao''s hand, turned around and stuffed it into erdonghao''s hand. "Thank you, Mr. Er," he said politely


    One of the people around erdonghao made some moves and was stopped by erdonghao without trace.


    Looking at Yi Xiujie with a smile, er Donghao said with a smile, "Vice President Yi can do his job well." Don''t meddle!

 Chapter 555

    <h4>Chapter 555</h4>


    Yi Xiujie has an air of self-respect and a cold tone. He has nopliments or fears for erdonghao. Zhang Haotian, the head of Haotian group, tries his best to tter him when he knows his identity. Yi Xiujie is just Zhang Haotian''s adopted son. His attitude towards erdonghao is not salty, which makes erdonghao look up at him.


    Yi Xiujie replies to ER Donghao with a simple sentence: "Xiao Er is my younger sister. It is my duty to take care of my younger sister as a elder brother."


    Erdong Hao smiled, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Fortunately, you regard her as your sister."


    His eyes fell on Zhang Xiao again, and ER Donghao leaned over. Yi Xiujie instinctively wanted to block in front of Zhang Xiao. As soon as Er Donghao hooked his fingers, his men behind him came up to take Yi Xiujie away.


    "Mr. er." As soon as Zhang Xiao turned, he turned to Xiujie and faced Er Donghao. "Mr. Er, you can say what you want to say to me. I''ll listen." After a pause, she looked at erdonghao sarcastically: "since Mr. Er is our partner and everyone is equal, why do you bully others with your airs? They are not happy with each other."


    "Unbridled!"


    The person behind Er Donghao immediately drinks and scolds Zhang Xiao. This woman, relying on her family leader''s eyes, dares to use him of bullying others.


    Zhang Xiaopi looks at the man who scolds her with a smile. His eyes tell him that he is a fox and a tiger!


    The man was half killed by Zhang Xiao''s sarcasm.


    When Erdong Hao raised his hand, the people behind him would not dare to make a sound again.


    "Miss Zhang is right. We are partners and equal. It''s my fault that I deceive people with my airs. I apologize to Miss Zhang and Mr. Yi." Er Donghao said that he really apologized to Yi Xiujie, "Vice President Yi, my people are used to defending me. I just have something abrupt. Please forgive me."


    Yi Xiujie or light cold, "nothing."


    Er Donghao smiled at Zhang Xiao again. "Miss Zhang, are you satisfied with me?" Finish saying, still look at Zhang Xiao with the expectation of one face, as if waiting for Zhang Xiao to praise him.


    This man is really a June God, changeable.


    Zhang Xiaoyue felt that Er Donghao was a traitor in her heart and was difficult to deal with. She should be very careful in the future. I smiled. "Mr. Er, it''s time to start work. Let''s not talk about nothing here."


    She said to Yi, "Xiujie, let''s go."


    Yi Xiujie makes a sound, then pulls Zhang Xiao away.


    The man behind Er Donghao said coldly, "my Lord, he is disrespectful to you." He refers to Yi Xiujie.


    Turning his head and turning his hand, erdonghao looked to Yi Xiujie, who pulled Zhang Xiao away, and said: "he, I have some appreciation. He has no defense. Now I haven''t touched my tiger beard, so I will take arge measure and don''t care about him."


    Put on your coat again, and erdonghao took a step under his feet and followed him.


    After themencement ceremony, Zhang Xiao, the person in charge, was busier than Er Donghao and others who came to inspect. Er Donghao didn''t disturb her any more, so she was free to do so.


    Yi Xiujie follows Zhang Xiao all the time, looking like a flower protector.


    Cold in the field, Zhang Haotian wanted to go back after hosting themencement ceremony. He went to ER Donghao, who was drinking tea under the built shed, and asked with a smile, "Mr. Er, there is something important in ourpany. We are going back. Do you want to go back together?"


    Looking around the environment here, erdonghao has walked around t city. The first thing he looks at is here. It''s quiet and quiet. Although it''s going to build a resort now, Zhang Xiao has seen the design n. She has done her best to protect the ecological environment here. After the resort is built in the future, it''s still green.


    That woman likes this ce very much.


    It''s good to be in line with his vision.


    "I don''t have anything to do. I''m just here to y in the mountains and water. I''m not in a hurry to go back." Gathering back his eyes, he saw Yi Xiujie and Zhang Xiao standing side by side with drawings and saying something at the corner of his eyes. Although he regarded Zhang Xiao as his younger sister, he still felt that Yi Xiujie was very annoying.


    "President Zhang, if you go back, please take your stepson away."


    Zhang Haotian is shocked. Yi Xiujie protects Zhang Xiao. If he takes Yi Xiujie away, isn''t his daughter the meat on erdonghao''s chopping board?


    "I can help with Mrs. Zhang''s business."


    Erdonghao suddenly whispered out a word.


    Zhang Haotian''s eyes sh. Even though they are normal on the surface, they are turbulent on the inside. What he is most afraid of now is that Ling Hongyu''s past crimes are exposed. I didn''t expect erdonghao to know something. It''s also the owner of erdonghao''s family.


    "Xiao''er is my daughter. I owe her a lot. Now she is married again. Even if I don''t like her with Mu Chen, she will do it first and then..."


    Zhang Haotian is really tangled at the moment.


    Er Donghao is forcing him to sell his daughter for glory.


    Although the construction team is here, after all, it is in the wild. Erdong Hao has so many subordinates with him. When he and Yi Xiujie go, what Erdong Hao wants to do with Zhang Xiao is easy to eat.


    "If you let vice president Yi know the truth, vice president Yi is always a person with a sense of justice, let alone the most respected person in his heart is his father Mr. Zhang, do you understand what I mean? " Erdonghao deserves to be the head of the ER family. After he stared at Zhang Xiao, he sent people to investigate everything in the Zhang family. He also paid special attention to Ling Hongyu, the stepmother of Zhang Xiao who was "kind to him".


    Zhang Haotian''s face slightly changed, even for a moment.


    In front of erdonghao, he, who has spent most of his life, is seen thoroughly by erdonghao just like he does not wear clothes.


    "Mochen, it''s hard for me to meet an enemy with a little ability. I''m looking forward to fighting with him." Er Donghao also said this to Zhang Haotian. He told Zhang Haotian that if Zhang Haotian sold his daughter to him, he would help Zhang Haotian to deal with Mu group. Even if there is a Ning group in Mu group, he is not afraid of it.


    If Mochen remarried, would rather Zhiyuan really face it calmly? Ningzhiyuan is a famous younger sister. She regards her younger sister as an eyesore. Although Ningtong died, she left a young daughter. Ningzhiyuan protects her niece, and naturally mes Muchen for remarriage.


    Erdonghao intends to separate Mu family and Ning family, so it is much easier to deal with Mu family.


    Er''s group is expanding. T city is a prosperous metropolis. Since his ws reach t City, he will be the leader! In that case, Mu group is the stumbling block for him to be the leader.


    ncing at the uncertain Zhang Haotian, Erdong Hao smiled, didn''t go on, give time to Zhang Haotian to consider.


    Zhang Haotian sat down on the opposite side of Er Donghao. Er Donghao poured a cup of tea for him thoughtfully and said, "this is a good Junshan silver needle, which is hard to buy if you have money."


    "Will Mr. Er take tea with him when he goes out?" Zhang Haotian admired erdonghao''s subordinates. No matter where erdonghao went, erdonghao, the owner of the family, would enjoy no less benefits.

 Chapter 556

    <h4>Chapter 556</h4>


    When these people arrived at the construction site, Zhang Haotian wanted to arrange Zhang Xiao and ER Donghao together, but the n couldn''t catch up with the change. Zhang Xiai cheated Zhang Ming to give her the Hukou book. She got the marriage certificate with Mu Chen, and became a legal couple, disrupting his n to marry er Donghao.


    As long as Zhang Xiao decides his own marriage, Zhang Haotian is full of fire. No matter how bad the rtionship between father and daughter is, he is her father!


    Zhang''s stupidity made Zhang Haotian even more furious.


    Er Donghao seems to be drinking tea and eating fruit, but he has always paid attention to Zhang Haotian''s expression. His eyes are sharper than knives. Rao is Zhang Haotian''s cunning. He can also see Zhang Haotian thoroughly. Zhang Haotian is extremely tangled. His narrow eyes are narrowed, and the gloomy light is like a meteor, passing through his eyes. His tone of speech is changed with regret:¡° President Zhang, your daughter is a special woman. I travel all over the world, but she is the only one who gets my eye. It''s a pity I really don''t mind if she''s married. "


    Young women have more charm.


    Zhang knew that to moisten Mu Chen, he would be more charming than when he first saw her, and he would take all kinds of customs with him.


    Erdonghao tasted the sour taste, and then he shed the woman in the picture


    She had no eyes, married a man who did not cherish her, and became a lonely soul and a wild ghost when she was young. He asked her beloved man to sell his daughter for honor and humiliate her soul so as tofort his aunt''s depression all her life.


    Zhang Haotian didn''t speak, just had a drink of tea.


    When a cup of tea is over, he puts it on the table and says with a smile, "Mr. er''s tea is very good. I hate that there is something urgent to deal with in ourpany. I can''t apany Mr. Er here to taste tea and see the green mountains and waters."


    Erdong Hao alsoughed, "Zhang always is busy first. I am a small shareholder. If I supervise here, I will never be surprised. You can''t see that your daughter is a capable master. She has a delicate heart under her gentle appearance. " Zhang Xiao''s attainments in design are also in erdonghao''s eyes. He wants to make good use of Zhang Xiao to help himself make some money while venting his anger for his aunt.


    Zhang Haotian smiled and said goodbye to ER Donghao. He walked out of the work shed alone and walked to Yi Xiujie and Zhang Xiao. Er Donghao looked at Zhang Haotian with a smile on his lips. He thought that Zhang Haotian had been moved by himself and wanted to sell his daughter to seek honor. Who knew that Zhang Haotian just told Yi Xiujie and Zhang Xiao a few words, and left alone, but did not take Yi Xiujie away.


    The smile on the corner of erdonghao''s mouth slowly turns cold, and then turns cold.


    "The owner."


    Standing beside erdonghao''s bodyguard, he stooped forward and said respectfully in erdonghao''s ear, "it''s better to be far away on the way."


    Erdong Hao frowned, then frowned again, and asked coldly, "is he here? How many people do you have? " In addition to meeting Ning Zhiyuan at Lu''s press conference, er Donghao never saw Ning Zhiyuan again. He has been in T city for such a long time, not to mention visiting Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan did not find him. They kept the rules of well water not breaking the river water.


    "Only Miss Lu."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. It should be a ride."


    Erdong Hao snorted coldly: "ningzhiyuan is a man without romantic cells. How can hee here for a ride with his beloved woman on a cold day?"


    The man dare not speak.


    Er Donghao thought: "have you found anything? What is ningzhiyuan''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao? "


    "If you go home, Ning Zhiyuan''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao has changed from resentment to coldness. Zhang Xiao regards his niece as his own, and the little girl in Mu''s family is very clingy to Zhang Xiao. For the niece''s sake, Ning Zhiyuan will change his attitude towards Zhang Xiao. In addition, it''s Miss Lu''s reason. Miss Lu and Zhang Xiao have a good personal rtionship. She is also a beloved woman of Ning Zhiyuan. In the face of Miss Lu, Ning Zhiyuan is blind to Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen. "


    Erdonghao thought about it and said, "I see."


    He leaned back and pulled out his cell phone when leaning back. He didn''t know who to call. When the other party answered the phone, he told him in a low voice, "sort out all the information rted to Zhang''s family, and then sell it to Ning Zhiyuan."


    By the hand of Ning Zhiyuan to force Zhang Haotian.


    If erdonghao knew that ningzhiyuan already had those materials, Zhang Xiao was the cousin of Ningda''s president. What did this smiling tiger think?


    After that, erdonghao looked at the time and told the people behind him: "find a safe ce and use the ingredients. Make a lunchparable to that of a five-star hotel. Make more of Zhang Xiao''s favorite dishes."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Erdong haoyinluo, someone turns around and goes out of the shed to prepare lunch.


    What did Er Donghao do? Zhang Xiao didn''t pay attention to him. She stood at the foot of the mountain with Yi Xiujie and watched the hook machine loosen the soil for those fields. At the foot of the mountain, some trees had to be cleaned up, because the workers were cutting trees to build a winding mountain road leading to the hillside.


    "The project is huge, if the funds can keep up with it, it should bepleted by the end of next year." Looking at his hard work can be useful, Zhang Xiao is in a good mood and has a sense of achievement. Just like the design of Qilin mountain vi in those days, when I handed in the picture and watched the construction,pletion and sales of Qilin mountain vi started, it was the taste of sess.


    "It''s going to be a while before it''s really in use."


    Zhang Xiao nods.


    "Be careful, everyone."


    Zhang Xiao shouted to the workers that the speed of the progress of the project is secondary and the most important is safety.


    Seeing erdonghao sitting under the shed in the distance and drinking tea leisurely, erdonghao raised his ss to her, Zhang Xiao immediately collected his eyes, lowered his voice and said to yixiujie, "Xiujie, stay away from erdonghao in the future. That man can''t kill people without blood."


    Yi Xiujie red at her. "I should have said that."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said with a yful tongue, "I''ll be fine. Don''t worry. Besides, I''ve got a marriage license with Mochen. Even if my father wants to promote me and Erdong Hao, they don''t have a chance. "


    Yi Xiujie dotes on her pretty nose. "Fortunately, you have foresight, otherwise You and Muchen are going to be Cowherd and weaver girl. "

 Chapter 557

    <h4>Chapter 557</h4>


    "I still know who my father is."


    When he mentioned his father, Zhang Xiao sighed, "he has no time to settle ounts with me when he is free today. I don''t know how our father and daughter are going to quarrel." After a pause, her face was cold. "My life is up to me. Even my father has no right to control my life!"


    "Bell..."


    Mu Chen calls.


    After seeing the caller ID clearly, Zhang Xiao immediately put on a smile and said to Yi Xiujie, "I''ll take a call first." Then she gave the drawing to Yi Xiujie. She took her mobile phone and went to the bottom of the tree that had not been cut down to listen to the phone call of Muchen.


    "Mom."


    The first one is not the gentle and maic voice of Mu Chen, but the childish voice of Mu ya.


    "Moya." Zhang Xiaoben came to look softer and softer. "Moya, daddy''s home?"


    "Uncle took me to find my father and mother. Why doesn''t Muya see you? Muya misses you very much." Muya sat in her father''s arms, holding Muchen''s cell phone in both hands. She was on the phone with Zhang Xiao in a tearful voice. "When will mome back?"


    Zhang Xiao smiled. "Mom will go back when she''s done. Moya wants to listen to uncle. Don''t make trouble with Daddy around daddy. Daddy is very busy."


    Moya Dudu mouth, she is hoping that her mother wille back immediately, but her mother said that she cane back only after she is busy. Mu Chen sees the daughter is not happy, then gently coax in the child''s ear: "Mu Ya listened to the words of mother most, is a good child."


    The little guy still toots his mouth, "Mom, Moya is not noisy. Mom needs toe back soon. Mom can''t stop Moya." In the past, her mother would take her with her when she went out. Now she often doesn''t take her with her. Little Moya suddenly worries whether her mother doesn''t want her?


    Zhang Xiao hurriedly pacified the child, "fool, Muya is mother''s sweetheart. How can mother not want Muya? Mother will go back soon. Mother promised to make dumplings for Muya and daddy to eat in the evening. Mother always talks and talks. Muya should believe her mother."


    Although Muya is only two years old, her heart is extremely sensitive.


    Mu Chen wants to whisper something to his wife, but mu Ya holds her cell phone and doesn''t let go. He can only stare at her. Meng Yifan and Mu Yi, who are still in his office, are gloating.


    Muya and Zhang Xiaodu shivered for more than ten minutes before hanging up. Muchen cried, "Muya, don''t hang up first, let dad and mom talk." When he got back his cell phone, he found that the line had been broken, and his baby daughter was looking up at him, saying seriously, "it''s Muya''s mother."


    Muchen:


    Zhang Xiao over there, after talking with her daughter on the phone, turned around and walked back. When she turned around, she almost hit a human tree. Fortunately, her brake didn''t hit erdonghao''s arms in time.


    "Mr. er?"


    He opened the distance without trace, and Zhang Xiao scolded in his heart: this guy has the potential to be a ghost. He walked quietly, but she didn''t find him standing behind her.


    At the same time, she was annoyed at erdonghao''s capture. She had told him clearly that she was a married woman, and he stood behind her deliberately to let her run into his arms identally, so that he could take advantage of her.


    When his father worked with such a person, Zhang Xiao felt that the future would be to live on the tip of a knife.


    Erdong Hao''s eyes were overcast, but he had a dark smile on his mouth. Looking at Zhang Xiao, he asked, "whose phone is your sweet smile?"


    "That''s my private business, Mr. er." Zhang Xiao said coldly, "what''s the matter with Mr. er?"


    Erdonghao steps forward two steps, Zhang Xiaoben can step back a few steps, erdonghao''s eyes will have a satire, "I thought you were not afraid of me."


    "Zhang Xiao also satirized:" you take so many people, I am a weak woman, said not afraid of you that is deceitful


    "You can''t speak normally. You always carry guns and sticks. It''s a pity that your face is very beautiful. It''s not symmetrical with your eloquence."


    "Mr. Er smiles like a spring breeze, with a knife in his back. He has different opinions and is asymmetric."


    "Ha ha."


    Erdonghao smiled and burned Zhang Xiao with burning eyes: "the more you are, the more I like you."


    Zhang Xiao frowned, only to hear the smiling face tiger continue to say: "I hate to be gentle to me, like a woman with personality like you. If Miss Zhang wants to get rid of me, she will be obedient to me and gentle as water. "


    Zhang Xiao smiled and walked past erdonghao in a big way. She could not back away. She was leaning back against the tree. When she was on the same horizontal line with erdonghao, she said, "many people around me like to dig pits for people to jump, but they usually bury themselves at the end."


    With that, she walked by without looking back.


    Erdonghao didn''t stop her or seize her wrist. He just turned around and watched her walk back to Yi Xiujie and continued to work without incident.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth curved a little, "you are bluer than your mother."


    Wenli


    Erdonghao''s eyes suddenly became unfathomable.


    Just then, a Porsche stopped behind the team.


    Erdonghao''s eyes deepened. Although he didn''t visit ningzhiyuan, he knew that it was ningzhiyuan''s car.


    Zhang Xiao also recognizes Ning Zhiyuan''s car. Seeing her good friend Lu Yongchun and her cold faced cousin get off the bus, her heart suddenly falls for a long time. She can do her job without any worries.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Lu Yongchun saw Zhang Xiao at a nce, and left Ning Zhiyuan to go to Zhang Xiao.


    "How can youe here, Yongchun?"


    Zhang Xiaolu''s smiling face also faces Lu Yongchun.


    Her smile is very simr to Wenli''s!


    Erdonghao silently said something in his heart.


    Mother and daughter, naturally.


    "Recently, I was so busy that I felt dizzy. Zhiyuan took me out for a ride. I remember that you started today and wanted toe and have a look." Lu Yongchun looks around the surrounding environment. It''s really a scenic area. It''s very suitable for vacation. Every summer, I''m afraid that business is so good that it''s hot.


    Bettere far away.


    Zhang Xiao politely called him "President Ning."


    Rather always cold face, no response.


    This cold attitude is shown to erdonghao and them.


    "Mr. Ning." Yi Xiujie also nodded to Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan raised his chin high. Feng Mou nced at Yi Xiujie, and said "yes" from his nostril.


    Erdonghao watched from afar, taking a panoramic view of ningzhiyuan''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao.


    "Zhang Xiao, take me around. This is the original natural beauty." Lu Yongchun is ying with the g of the ride, naturally around a circle.


    "Good."


    Lu Yongchun holds Zhang Xiao ''


    Better be so domineering!

 Chapter 558

    <h4>Chapter 558</h4>


    Zhang Xiaoughed and joked, "Mr. Ning, I''m a woman."


    "If you are a man, can you still stand in front of me and talk?" she snorted


    Zhang Xiao:


    "Mr. Ning, our master asks you toe over for tea." When ningzhiyuan domineered over Yongchun, erdonghao sent someone to invite ningzhiyuan. Erdonghao himself went back to the basement of the work shed and drank tea leisurely.


    Ningzhiyuan is surprised to see erdonghao''s appearance just now: "erdonghao is here?"


    The man politely exined: "our family leader and Haotian group cooperated to build a holiday resort. Today, when we started construction, the family leader paid attention to it and came in person. I didn''t expect Mr. Ning toe. The owner of the house said he didn''t see Mr. Ning for several years. It''s a rare chance to have a chance today. Please Mr. Ning to have a cup of tea and get together with the old. "


    Lu Yongchun can''t wait to catch up with Ning Zhiyuan: "Zhiyuan, since you have met old friends, they have all sent people to invite you. Go to get together with old friends. I''ll have Zhang Xiao with you." With that, she dragged Zhang Xiao away.


    Zhang Xiao looks at Ning Zhiyuan apologetically, as if to say: Ning Zong, I didn''t mean to steal your Yongchun.


    Ningzhiyuan wants to stick to his fiancee, but erdonghao can''t be ignored. In addition to telling Lu Yongchun not to leave his sight, he follows him and asks his family to go to the work shed.


    Yi Xiujie is toozy to face Er Donghao and stay in the same ce.


    Under the shed.


    Two men are sitting face to face.


    The men that Er Donghao brought were all waved back by him.


    He poured a cup of tea for Ning Zhiyuan himself and put it in front of him with a smile. "Mr. Ning, don''t wait for a few years, see you today. Mr. Ning is more stable."


    "We met at Lu''s new product conference."


    Ningzhiyuan''s voice is cold. He is a famous president of indifference in this city and a famous iceberg on the road.


    Erdong Hao smiled, "Ning always had the mind to pay attention to me that night."


    "The master of the family is now in high spirits. Even the darkness can''t cover your brilliance."


    Er Dong Hao chuckled, "Mr. Ning is so funny. He doesn''t look like the one I know."


    Ning Zhiyuan nced at him, "the master is more and more like a smiling face."


    "I''m ttered. Why is Mr Ning here? "


    "A ride."


    Er Donghao silently in the heart of stomach Fei: more ces to go for a ride, but to run here.


    Well, it''s always suspicious.


    "I heard that Mr. Ning is getting married."


    "It''s still early. The wedding date is December 26."


    "Congrattions, Mr. Feng knows to smile. I think I haven''t visited Mr. Feng for many years. Is Mr. Feng OK recently? " After Erdong Hao took the position of head of the family, he had to clean up the opponents of Xiao Xiang''s head of the family. Then he started to expand the business of Er group. He was so busy that he really didn''t have time to visit fengbatian.


    What''s more, it''s not necessary to visit those two wells that don''t offend the river.


    "Very well!"


    Rather, Zhiyuan cherishes words like gold.


    Knowing ningzhiyuan''s indifference andck of words, erdonghao got along with him and was very bored. Seeing ningzhiyuan''s line of sight catching up with Yongchun, he said with a smile, "now it''s my territory. Miss Lu is on my territory. I will keep her safe. Mr Ning doesn''t have to worry about it."


    I can''t believe that this big iceberg will fall in love with women one day.


    "My woman, I protect, don''t worry about Mr. er."


    Erdonghao:


    He said that casually.


    "It''s cold in the wild. I don''t wear much Yongchun. I''ll warm her."


    Ningzhiyuan left a word that left erdonghao gaping.


    Seeing Ning Zhi go to Lu Yongchun''s side, he put his hand around Lu Yongchun''s shoulder and naturally separated the intimacy of the two women. Er Donghao looked at it and smiled: "it can be so warm, don''t take off his coat..."


    An hourter.


    Lunch time.


    The construction team has the logistics. They have prepared the meal for a long time. By lunchtime, the workers cleaned their hands and feet in the stream. Everyone walked up to the shed on the t ground, talking andughing.


    Yi Xiujie and Zhang Xiao are boss level figures in the eyes of workers. Although they have prepared meals for them, they thought they would go back to the hotel in the city to eat. Unexpectedly, they took Lu Yongchun and Ning Zhiyuan to the work shed.


    They took off their helmets and set them aside, and sat down on a small table.


    The person in charge of cooking in the construction team shall deliver the food to them as soon as possible.


    Eating on the construction site is not like in the hotel. The workers are preparing a big bowl. After the meal, the people in the canteen divide the dishes for them, and they take the bowl to find a ce to sit down and eat.


    However, the kitchen of the construction team is not prepared for Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun. Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiujie can spare a person''s share if they eat less, but they are still short of a person''s share.


    All the workers have to work hard. It''s not easy to take advantage of others.


    Zhang Xiao is a little worried.


    "Miss Zhang."


    Erdonghao''s men came in with a bowl of rice.


    He put the bowl of white rice in front of Zhang Xiao and said respectfully, "our Lord is worried that your rice is not enough. Let me send Miss Zhang a bowl of rice."


    Worrying about how to solve the problem of ningzhiyuan and Lu Yongchun''s meal, erdonghao sent a bowl of rice. Zhang Xiao saw that it was just a bowl of rice without food. After thinking about it, he didn''t refuse erdonghao''s kindness.


    "Thank you for me."


    Zhang Xiao epted the bowl of rice sent by Er Donghao, but it was not a bowl of rice.


    Ning Zhiyuan snorted coldly: "when did your master be so stingy? He only sent a bowl of white rice without any vegetables. "


    the man just smiled and left the shed to return to erdonghao.


    Lu Yongchun looks embarrassed: "if it wasn''t for a long journey back, Zhiyuan and I wouldn''t have eaten on your construction site."


    Zhang Xiao gave Lu Yongchun his original bowl of rice and ER Donghao''s big bowl of white rice, which he divided into half to Yi Xiujie and Ning Zhiyuan. He said with a smile, "what do you say? We are good friends. If youe earlier, you won''t have no rice. As you said, the return journey is too far, I can''t afford to let you go back hungry. "


    Seeing Zhang Xiao eating the bowl of rice that Er Donghao sent, I''d rather go far and heartily to take some dishes for Zhang Xiao, but I can''t show his heartache in front of so many people. Fortunately, Lu Yongchun and Yi Xiujie both put vegetables in Zhang Xiao''s bowl, and Zhang Xiao refused.


    "I''m not picky about food. It doesn''t matter if I''m free."


    All three stared at her.


    Zhang Xiao quickly bowed his head and grilled rice.


    Pickling, she picked what, doubtfully with chopsticks to the bottom of the bowl, suddenly found that there are many delicious dishes buried under the rice, which she usually likes to eat.


    Zhang Xiao was stunned.


    The three men in front of her looked different.


    This bowl of white rice was sent by erdonghao. Zhang Xiao thought it was just a bowl of white rice, and because Lu Yongchun and Ning Zhiyuan stayed for dinner, she would ept the bowl of white rice sent by erdonghao. Everyone thought it was a bowl of white rice. Who knows that there is something in the rice and there are delicious dishes at the bottom.


    It''s all Zhang Xiaoping''s favorite dishes. It''s intriguing

 Chapter 559

    <h4>Chapter 559</h4>


    It was calcted.


    Zhang Xiao only thought of these words.


    Soon, she calmly continued to eat, not even lifting her head, not to mention looking at erdonghao. Erdonghao stared at her all the time. When she found the good food hidden at the bottom of the bowl, he was just a little shocked, and then he didn''t respond. He continued to eat her rice. Erdonghao was a little lost. He still realized that she was going to erdonghao''s shed. Lu Yongchun didn''t even eat the rice, so he stood up and walked out.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoing over, erdonghao showed a gentle smile, but his smile often didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, which made people think that he had a fake smile.


    Zhang Xiao enters erdonghao''s work shed, nces at the delicacies on the table, and says that even if the man is in the wild, he will eat so well and so much.


    "Are you full? Is the meal agreeable? " Erdonghao asked gently, eyes burning to lock Zhang Xiao to see.


    Coldly, several red Mao grandfathers were ced in front of erdonghao. He immediately raised his eyebrows and asked Zhang Xiao, "what is this?"


    "Meal money, the meal I bought from Mr. er."


    After Zhang Xiao''s exnation, regardless of Er Donghao''s reaction, he turned around and went out.


    Erdonghao''s men tried to stop her, but erdonghao stopped them with his eyes.


    He nced at the hundreds of yuan, and then looked at the moving shadow, the smile gradually deepened, reaching deep into the eyes.


    I don''t want to owe him anything!


    Good!


    One day, he will let her owe him human feelings, or can''t taste the human feelings that can only be matched by one''s own body!


    Zhang Xiao, wait!


    After dinner, the workers rest for an hour and continue to work.


    Maybe it''s Ning Zhiyuan who is here, or maybe he thinks Zhang Xiaozhen is not easy to start with. Er Donghao is very honest all afternoon. He asionally points out to the construction team, but it''s still based on Zhang Xiao''s meaning. Sometimes two people will argue with each other. Atst, er Donghao has to subdue Zhang Xiao. This persistent woman, stubborn, can''t pull nine cows back.


    Around 3pm, Zhang Xiao handed over the drawings to the foreman, who left the construction site with Lu Yongchun and others.


    Promised to make dumplings for mu San to eat less, so he would naturally go back early, otherwise he would not be able to finish it after Mu Chen''s work.


    It''s said that Zhang Xiao is going to make dumplings. He would rather take his fiancee to eat with him. Even Yi Xiujie said he would eat with him.


    If Muchen knew that there were so many people to eat, he would have to be a chameleon again.


    Mu Yi and Mu Ya didn''t go home. At noon, everyone went to the hotel to have dinner, and then they followed Mu Chen back to thepany.


    At the moment, Moya is resting in the lounge of the president''s office, while the two brothers are dealing with business. Although Moyi has been away from thepany for nearly two years, as long as Mochen mentions it a little bit, he will soon find out the current situation of thepany and help Mochen.


    "Big brother, don''t you do rehabilitation today?" With the help of the eldest brother, Muchen can bezy. After pouring a ss of water for Moyi, he takes up his coffee cup and sits opposite Moyi, drinking coffee leisurely, asking the man who is reviewing the document seriously.


    Moyi did not lift his head. "Violent people have no space."


    After being tossed about by Xu Yingying for a day, he was also a little tired and took the opportunity to rest for a day.


    Mu Chen smiled and said, "it seems that Dr. Xu is very busy. I don''t know if she is busy treating patients or meeting lovers."


    Hearing this, Muyi frowned, then raised his eyes and swept his younger brother''s eyes. He said lightly, "Muchen, you have something to say, what do you know? What do violent people do with me? "


    He just wants to punish Xu Yingying.


    Mu Chen smiled. "I didn''t say that it was rted to elder brother. He was in a hurry to take his seat. On that day, Dr. Xu left in a hurry. Xiaoer sent her out. Dr. Xu told Xiaoer that her head teacher wasing. Xiaoer saw her face''s ecstasy and thought that she was the head teacher who adored her. "


    Moyi snorted, "she adores her senior. She is amorous. Will others love her? A woman full of violence, who falls in love with her who is unlucky


    Mu Chen secretly looked at his brother, and then smiled: "my brother is biased against Dr. Xu, so he will think that Dr. Xu is not good. Both Xiao''er and I think Dr. Xu is very good. A talented and beautiful woman like Dr. Xu is happy who marries her. You can save a lot of money when you get sick. "


    Thest sentence is practical.


    "When you have Xiaoer, don''t think about anything else."


    Mu Yi said this lightly. Mu Chen still heard some fluctuations from it. He pretended not to know and asked, "elder brother, don''t ask doctor Xu to do your special care?"


    "No, as long as I''m a doctor, she''lle to me."


    Muchen:


    He silently gave doctor Ren 10000 points of sympathy.


    "I''ve been living at home for nearly two years. People outside think that I''ve been like that in my life. Tang Qianyi must be very happy. When Chu Yun died, the most painful thing was me. He thought that I couldn''t stand up in my life and couldn''t go back to Mu group. Today, I just came out to tell those people that even if I can''t walk like a normal person, I can manage Mu''s group in a wheelchair, make Tang Qianyi mad, and make Tang family and Leng family fear from their hearts. I won''t let them be at ease. "


    Yinluo, the man opposite him smiled, as if he had won the first prize. "Big brother, are you going to take over thepany again? is that true? That''s great. I can finally step down. " Mochen happily put down the coffee cup and rubbed her hands.


    Moyi:


    He''s just pretending to show it to the people outside. Does brother need to be so excited?


    "Mochen, don''t get me wrong."


    "Big brother, I won''t get it wrong. I''ve been looking forward to big brothering back to take over thepany as soon as possible. Big brother is born to be a business material. I really feel that it''s hard to manage Mu''s business."


    "Mochen, elder brother wants to drive Tang Qianyi crazy, not..."


    "How can Tang Qianyi get mad if he doesn''t take the position of president again? Elder brother, this position belongs to you. Hurry up and go back to have a seat. "


    "Muchen!"


    Seeing that my brother took the position of president as a hot potato, Muyi was in a hurry to get rid of it. She couldn''t help crying andughing. She also med her brother for misunderstanding what she said just now. "Big brother is still in a wheelchair."


    "Big brother just said that even if you are in a wheelchair, you can still dominate the Mu group. Look, isn''t big brother in a wheelchair now? As long as brother Mu takes over again, I will immediately ask Dr. Xu to do special care for brother Mu and take care of him for 24 hours. " Mu Chen is looking forward to his brother''s return to Mu family. He can spend more time with Zhang Xiao.


    "I''m so busy all day. How can I deal with violent maniacs?"


    Moyi is not a fool. His former president doesn''t know how tiring it is to manage moose.

 Chapter 560

    <h4>Chapter 560</h4>


    If hees back to be president in a wheelchair, he is as busy as a donkey every day, drinking water and counting the time, where can he fix Xu Yingying? It''s only when you''re bored at home that you have time to deal with violent people.


    "Do you think it''s better to punish Tang Qianyi or doctor Xu?"


    "All right."


    Muchen:


    He also wanted to continue to persuade the eldest brother to take over Mu''s family again, and Mu Yi said to him, "please advise me again. I''ll take Mu ya home now and make you two donkeys. It''s really a bad idea. I''ll share it with you. I want to throw the wholepany back to me right away."


    Mochen murmured: "the brothers and sisters of other people''s families fight for the position of president. Howe they get to our house? Instead, they think the position of president is a hot potato. No one wants to take it."


    Mu Yi smiled, "I will note back in these two years. You will die that heart."


    Mochen is muttering again.


    Moyi is toozy to deal with him and read the documents again.


    "Muya slept for two hours. Go and see if she kicked the quilt."


    MoChen Oh a, the person followed to stand up, walked two steps and then turned to ask: "elder brother, you really don''t think about it? Xiao''er and I have just been newly married. My eldest brother has always loved me and should take back the burden on my shoulders so that Xiao''er and I can have a honeymoon and have a world of two. "


    "You haven''t decided on your wedding date. We''ll talk about honeymoon after the wedding."


    Mu Chen felt the tip of his nose. It seemed that he could not persuade big brother toe back as president in a wheelchair. He had to go in to see his daughter honestly.


    The little thing just woke up, his eyes were not open, and he opened his mouth and cried, "Mom." Unable to respond, he turned over and sat up, red eyes want to cry, see Mu Chene in, she just better, toward Mu Chen stretch out short arms waiting for mu Chen to hold her.


    "Daddy." The little guy nestled in his father''s neck and asked softly, "when will mome back?"


    Muchen sat down on the edge of the bed, helped Moya to put on the clothes, and said softly: "Daddy called mom, mom is on the way back."


    "Really?"


    Doting on kissing his daughter''s face, Mochen said with a smile, "when did Daddy cheat Moya? If daddy dared to cheat Moya, mom would be angry."


    Moya sat looking at her father.


    "My father is afraid of my mother''s anger?"


    Mu Chen is well.


    Muya''s eyes and eyebrows spread out. "Muya is afraid, too."


    After putting on the clothes and shoes and socks for the children, Mu Chen led the children out and said with a smile, "mother loves Mu Ya very much. How can Mu Ya be afraid of her mother?"


    "Mother was angry, and Muya was afraid. Moya doesn''t want her mother to be angry. "


    Little children know how to make their mother happy. Mochen is grateful to Zhang Xiao for his daughter''s education. He lovingly picks up Muya, and the father and daughter whisper out of the lounge.


    When Muya wakes up, Muyi doesn''t want to stay in thepany any more. She wants to take Muya home, so that her younger brother doesn''t get confused.


    Mu Chen had to send his brother and daughter downstairs in person.


    "Goodbye daddy."


    Muya follows Muyi obediently, and does not stick to Muchen. If she changed to Zhangxiao, she would not leave long ago.


    Mochen smiled and carried her sensible daughter to the car, put her on the child seat, and told her, "Moya should listen to uncle, don''t make trouble."


    Muya nods.


    Soon afterwards, the driver of Mu family left Mu group with Mu Yi.


    The other end.


    Tang Qianyi received the wind, he asked a man who blew it to him in a bit of consternation: "Muyi is going to take charge of the Mu family again?"


    At the beginning, Shen Yinger heard from Mu Yi that he would be the president of Mu again.


    In order to prevent Muyi from getting back on top, the Shen family passed the news to Tang Qianyi, who immediately brought Leng chuyun to the Mu family to stimte Muyi. After Leng chuyunmitted suicide, Muyi fell seriously ill. Since then, he was depressed. He lost his temper every day and refused to do rehabilitation. Although Tang Qianyi could not forget Leng chuyun, he regretted that he used Leng chuyun. However, he was very happy to hear the news from Mu''s family.


    Now Mu Yi returns to Mu''s group. Tang Qianyi wants to know that Mu Yi wants to deal with him with his toes.


    "I don''t know if it''s true. Anyway, someone saw him enter thepany and stay in thepany all day."


    "Can Muyi walk like a normal person?"


    Tang Qianyi''s chin is full of beard, which is the result of wandering outside everyday after losing cold early clouds. He frowned and said to himself, "he will recover so soon. His love for Chu Yun is nothing more than that."


    The man who blew the wind nced at Tang Qianyi and said, "he wants to cheer up and get justice for Chu Yun. Since the ident, Muyi rarely went out. Today, Muyi went to thepany and stayed in thepany for such a long time, which should be to prepare for taking over thepany again. What''s more, he''s disabled in his legs, not in his brain. Even if he can''t walk normally, he can sit in his wheelchair. He has more business talent than Muchen. If he returns to Muchen, it will be bad for you. "


    Tang Qianyi gnawed his teeth. "I know."


    "The downfall of the Shen family is attributed to the Mu family."


    Tang Qianyi frowned again. "The Shen family has the image of being defeated. The Mu family pushes it again, and it will be defeated faster. My Tang family is much better than Shen family. "


    "No matter how strong it is, it''s not Mu''s opponent. There''s a Ning family behind Mu''s, and there''s a me gate behind Ning Zhiyuan to lean on."


    Tang Qianyi is silent.


    There is no cold cloud to stimte Moyi, he can only meet Moyi.


    "Qianyi, please apologize to Muyi and ask for his forgiveness. You betrayed him because you love chuyun so much, and then Now Chu Yun is dead. You and Mu Yi are very young. Why do you fight again because of a woman? "


    Tang Qianyi looked at each other for a long time, and then smiled bitterly: "I didn''t turn back when I started my bow. After I did something like that, I couldn''t turn back. Between me and Moyi It''s not only because of Chu Yun, but also because I envy him. I envy him for being more beautiful and capable than me. No one can notice Tang Qianyi when he''s here. "


    The man was stunned.


    He thought that Tang Qianyi and Muyi were against each other because of the cold early clouds, but he didn''t expect that Tang Qianyi was so small-minded that he was jealous of Muyi.


    "I''ve always wanted to step on Moyi and watch him fall from his high position. God help me. He''s got a car ident and his legs are damaged. I..."


    "You take the opportunity to steal Leng Chu Yun and sprinkle salt on Mu Yi''s wound?"


    Tang Qianyi does not deny it.


    The man suddenly stood up and said, "Qianyi, I didn''t expect that you and Muyi had a bad rtionship. Today, I''m talkative. I won''t speak ill of you in front of Muyi. You can do your own thingter."


    He made friends with Tang Qianyi, but Tang Qianyi''s careful eyes made so many disgusting things, which disappointed him.


    The man turned around and left. Tang Qianyi didn''t keep him, but looked at him in a daze. For a long time, he squeezed out a sentence: "am I a traitor?"

 Chapter 561

    <h4>Chapter 561</h4>


    Muyi sits in the back of the car, his big hands touch her niece''s head, Muya has been looking up at him, don''t understand why he always touch her head, but his eyes are looking out of the window.


    A familiar car stopped in the opposite street.


    Mu Yi Mou son a heavy, instinctively ordered: "speed slow down."


    The driver slowed down in silence.


    Muyi''s eyes immediately stared at the opposite car. Three people came down from the car, two men and one woman. The woman was Dr. Xu Yingying, a violent man. One of the two men was an old man, and the other was a young man in his thirties, Sven Junxiu. Xu YingYing and the young man helped the old man into the shop.


    Rao is so, Xu Yingying''s line of sight peeps at that handsome man from time to time.


    That''s not a doctor.


    Muyi''s eyes are very profitable. Thinking of what Muchen said, he immediately concludes that the young man is Xu Yingying''s academic master!


    I have to peep three times every step. I really love you!


    "Uncle."


    Muya can''t bear it. She pulls off the big hand that touches her head. At the end of the day, uncle doesn''t touch her head, but pulls her hair. She''s in pain.


    "What''s wrong with Muya?" Muyi returns to God and asks her angry niece gently.


    Muyains wrongly: "uncle pulled Muya''s hair, Muya was in pain."


    Mu Yi looks at her big hand incredulously. How could he pull her hair


    They are all caused by violence, which makes him be violent. It''s cruel to him, but it''s a step to take a look at her senior


    With full of injustice, Mu came home and gave his little niece to LAN Yi. He began to lose his temper.


    However, Zhao Ziru and his wife are not at home. They went to thepany while their eldest son was there. It''s rare for them to go shopping in an open space. They haven''te back yet. Fortunately, Yiyi has experience. When he lost his temper, he quickly called Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying is apanying uncle Ren Rui with her beloved Dean. Suddenly, she receives a call from Mu''s family. She has to answer it. She hopes that the passive young master will not get angry. She is reluctant to leave the dean. The dean wille to T city to lecture for only one week.


    "Dr. Xu, I am Yiyi."


    Yi cried nervously, "are you free? Can youe at once? Our young master is getting angry again. He has smashed a lot of things. He and his wife are not at home. No doctor can do anything for him. "


    Xu Yingying''s pretty face is a little heavy. If you are really afraid, you cane here.


    She also wants to go shopping with her senior, and Muyi is furious.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Xu Yingying will not give up or take the patient as the most important, but she told Mu''s family that she would be the family doctor of Mu''s family in the future, so Mu Yi would not bother her teacher any more.


    After the call, Xu Yingying went back to Ren''s side. He apologized that he had something urgent to leave. Atst, he looked at her beloved Fu Xuechang and exined: "Fu Xuechang, I have a patient who lost his temper again. He was a natural conceit before. After the ident and his legs were damaged, his temperament changed greatly. He would go crazy every day. I have to go and have a look."


    Fu Xuechang looked at her, her eyes were calm, not like her eyes, there was a fervor, "you go, I''ll apany my uncle. If I don''t have time toe back for dinner, I will tell the teacher for you. "


    Xu Yingying was a little disappointed. She had a good chance to get along with the man in her mind. As a result Damned Moyi!


    Can''t he just stop?


    What should be said and done? She has said and done it. That guy will lose his temper if he wants to lose his temper. Every time he loses his temper, it is shocking and scares his family.


    "I''lle back after I appease him. The teacher said that he would treat us to dinner tonight. I''m sure I will." Xu Yingying would not miss the chance to eat at the same table with God.


    Fu Xuechang is the famous talent and school grass of the medical university she graduated from. She is handsome, gentle and skilled. I don''t know how many girls she has lost. As soon as Xu Yingying met this famous school grass, his heart fell on Fu Xuechang.


    Both of them are Ren Minghui''s students. Even if they hold different sses, they will not affect Xu Yingying''s heart.


    For so many years, Xu Yingying still regarded Fu Xuechang as his God.


    Fu Xuechang made a sound and urged her: "go quickly."


    Xu Yingying was even more disappointed. Seeing that Fu Xuechang helped Ren Rui to move forward, she was eager in her eyes. Fu Xuechang didn''t notice her disappointment at all. She had to leave bitterly and rush to Mu''s house in a murderous manner.


    When the car drove into Mu''s mansion, she heard Mu Yi swearing, and only heard him swearing at Yiyi: "what phone do you call that violent maniac? Yi, I''m your eldest son. How dare you unite with violent people to deal with me? Don''t you know that violent maniac will cut my leg with a knife? "


    "No one who is so gentle as a doctor can teach students like violent maniacs. They must beined by patients. Now, conflicts between doctors and patients often break out. Violent maniacs like her will be cut down by patients'' families sooner orter."


    The words of Moyi''s swearing and cursing came out one after another.


    Xu Yingying had a bellyful of fire. This wayward young master made her lose the chance to apany the God. Fortunately, she was cursed to be killed by the family members of the patients here!


    She''s violent?


    She''s only violent against him!


    He strode to the man with his back to her and scolded Yiyi. Xu yingpi smiled and refused tough: "I''m sorry, master mu. I''m still alive and well. I haven''t been cut off by the family members of the patients. My patients are all very well. I get along with them peacefully. After I help them cure their diseases, they treat me as a savior. They burn incense and bless me every day There will be no contradiction between a hundred years of life and eternal youth. "


    Yiyi sees Xu Yingyinging. It''s like meeting a savior. She wants to say something that Xu Yingying stops with her eyes. She signals that she can go. She doesn''t need to be scolded by Moyi here.


    The floor is in a mess. The fruit te, dessert te, teapot, teacup, books and newspapers are all smashed on the ground by Moyi.


    "Master mu, what are your nerves? I''ve tried to persuade you. When are you going to abandon yourself? " Xu Yingying is full of anger and Satire: "you will die if you don''t do it in one day."


    "Violent, who asked you toe? As I said, my Mojia is not a vegetable market. It''s not something you want toe to. "


    By Xu Yingying satirical Mu Yi, the face is gloomy, ck eyes circle stare, a pair of want to eat Xu Yingying like.


    Xu Yingying hum: "I also said, I rece my teacher to be your family doctor. Specially responsible for the treatment of the young master''s madness! "

 Chapter 562

    <h4>Chapter 562</h4>


    Yinluo, Muyi wanted to pick up something from the table and hit her. He found that there was nothing over the table. He lifted his feet and took off his leather shoes and threw them at Xu Yingying. He scolded: "you have madness."


    Xu Yingying shed easily, and Mu Yi''s shoes flew to one side.


    "I am so angry that I say I am not insane. If you are not insane, what''s going on every day? If you''re crazy with this energy, it''s better to do a good rehabilitation. I can''t even walk through the yard, but I''m crazy! "


    Xu Yingying went to pick up mooyi''s shoes. Mooyi thought she would pick them up and put them on. Who knows that she took the shoes and went to the garbage can in the distance. Once her hands were loose, his shoes fell into the garbage can.


    The woman turned back to him and said solemnly, "you don''t have to go out, you don''t have to wear shoes, you just need to wear slippers." Then she bent down again and took off his other shoe. "You don''t want to wear it. I''ll be a kind person and help you get rid of it."


    "Xu Yingying!"


    Moyi cried out angrily, "do you want to piss me off? Go and pick up my shoes! "


    Xu Yingying groaned coldly, ignoring his angry cry, took his other leather shoes to the trash can and threw them into the trash can again. So, there was only a pair of ck socks under the feet of Mu da.


    "No shoes, what else are you going to hit me with? Or take off your coat. " Looking at the Muyi of the leather cover of the suit, Xu Yingying said with a smile, "it''s just like a dog in a suit."


    "You''re the man!"


    Muyi is aware that Xu Yingying is more angry than herself. Also, she used to go shopping with her beloved Fu Xuechang. Suddenly, Muyi is called here to face him, who will be angry. If there is no anger in her heart, Muya doesn''t believe it.


    Muya whispered in silence: uncle, what''s this to do with me? I''m lying down and getting shot.


    "Are you still a doctor?"


    Xu Yingying groaned coldly, and examined Muyi with his hands around his chest


    Mu Yi sneers: "I don''t know who said that she has medical ethics. How can a doctor with medical ethics take off his patients'' clothes in a cold day? Didn''t he deliberately want to make the patients die of cold?"? This is the medical ethics in someone''s mouth. It turns out that the medical ethics is like this. I have to ask doctor Ren how he taught the students. It''s just a mistake. "


    "Muyi, if you want to insult me, please don''t talk about my teacher. My teacher is old and has been tossed repeatedly by you for more than half a month. His hair is white and you insult him!" Xu Yingying does not allow Mu Yi to say that he is not a doctor.


    Mu Yi just said that Ren''s is not right. Ren''s is the one lying in the gun. It should be said that he was hit by the cannonpletely. Who did he provoke? He should be criticized by Mu da.


    After a while, Muyi wanted to drink water and ordered Xu Yingying: "go in and pour me a ss of water, and I''ll fight with you after I drink water."


    Xu Yingyingughed at him: "you think I''m a fool. You can walk in and pour water."


    As she said this, she went to the stone table and sat down, so that she could look at the Mu Yi, who was so angry that she blew his beard and stared at him. It seems that the Mu master didn''t have a beard.


    "Yiyi."


    To make sure there is no movement, Muyi has to call for Yiyi.


    Since Xu Yingying came, there has been a constant quarrel in the yard. I''m afraid that if the quarrel goes on like this every day, the eldest young master of her family will go to the West ahead of time. Suddenly, she hears the call of the eldest young master and runs out.


    "Young master."


    "I want some water. Pour me a ss of water."


    "Oh."


    Yi turns around and goes back to the house.


    Soon, she came out with a ss of water, went to Muyi''s face, and respectfully gave the ss of water.


    Muyi takes over the water cup, just takes a sip and throws it to the ground. With a bang, the cup is broken and the water sshes all over the ground. He scolded again: "Yiyi, do you want to burn me? The water is so hot! "


    Yiyi stepped back in fright and pleaded wrongly: "big young master, it''s warm boiled water, not hot."


    "I say hot is hot!"


    ording to grievance to hang eyes, a word dare not say.


    Xu Yingying couldn''t see it, so she got up and went into the room. She quickly took a ss of water and went to Muyi''s face. She handed the ss of water to Muyi. She said angrily, "you should drink the water I poured. I''ll make it up to you. Don''t take Yiyi out again." It''s a willful man. He''s dozens of years old, and he''s like a child


    Muyi hums, takes the cup of water, touches the cup with both hands, and then draws it. This cup of water is hot, and it''s still steaming


    "Drink it. After drinking the water, I will apany you if you want to swear."


    What to drink is extremely hot. If he takes one sip, his tongue will burn to red and blister.


    This woman, too cruel!


    Put the cup on the table, Moyi lied: "I don''t want to be thirsty now, I don''t want to drink water."


    Xu Yingying looks at him.


    Mu Yi and her four eyes are opposite, mouth owe draw: "look at me why, fell in love with me?"


    "You are so strange. How can I know if you don''t look at me? You are in love with me? You think you are RMB, everyone loves you? It''s only today that I know how shameless he is. "


    "How thick is it? Do you have energy?"


    Xu Yingying:


    "Next time Ie with a scalpel, how thick will you cut off your face?" Xu Yingying goes behind Muyi and pushes the wheelchair. Muyi immediately asks her, "what are you doing?"


    "I think you are in a very good state of mind. When you scold, you are full of morale. This energy should be used in rehabilitation. I''ll push you outside, and then you''lle back on your own. If you can''te back, you''ll lose face outside. "


    The day before yesterday, after being tossed by her, Muyi has been able to walk a long way.


    It''s hard to circle Moyi in the yard. Xu Yingying decides to push the crazy young man out, and then he throws Moyi off the wheelchair to let Moyie back.


    "Violent, I won''t go!"


    "My name is Xu Yingying!"


    The charming doctor Xu was called a violent maniac by a young master. He really wanted to be a violent maniac.


    "Names don''t match people."


    "Moyi doesn''t deserve you, either. What do you mean by elegant and handsome? What''s your natural and unrestrained point?"


    "It''s cold outside."


    "You''re not naked, you''re afraid of anything."


    "I''m not wearing shoes."


    "Not in socks?"


    Mu Yi is angry: "surname Xu, do you want the whole imperial garden to see my joke?"


    Xu Yingying said politely and honestly, "don''t others see your jokes? When your fiancee is robbed, you be passive. After nearly two years of rehabilitation, you can''t walk like a normal person. Do you think other people won''tugh at you? Do you have any advantages besides being capricious and grumpy? "

 Chapter 563

    <h4>Chapter 563</h4>


    Muyi humed, "I have many advantages." He only died in front of her.


    Xu Yingying also hums: "is it? If you are able to walk backter, I believe you have something to rmend. "


    "Why do you believe it? My shoes. " Being pushed by Xu Yingying, Muyi can''t help but remind Xu Yingying, "even if you want to see my joke, you should give me a pair of shoes to wear."


    Xu Yingying pauses, nces at the trash can and says to Mu Yi, "if you want to wear shoes, go and pick them up yourself."


    The man in the wheelchair turned his head and stared at her. Xu Yingying looked down at him indifferently, letting him stare bigger than the copper bell, and she was not afraid of it.


    "Xu Yingying, one day, I will make you regret what you did to me today."


    Moyi said it with gnashing teeth.


    Xu Yingying''s smile is like a flower, and her eyes are deep for several times. Apart from her prejudice and dissatisfaction, this woman is really beautiful. "Remember the first time I gave you an injection? As I said, I am waiting for your revenge. " He has been dealing with her all the time. She knows. Do you really think she is a fool?


    He didn''t do rehabilitation on the surface, but he walked more and more long. If he didn''t do rehabilitation, how could he walk that long? She guessed that he was hiding behind her to do his own rehabilitation, but he still had to lose his temper. Was that to revenge her and punish her?


    Mu Yi''s eyes flickered a little. It''s hard for this woman to know that he always intended it?


    Since she knew that he was trying to punish her, she would leave her fart learning long run to punish him? Well, doesn''t that mean she just adores, not adores, that stupid academic?


    Eh?


    Who does violence love and what does it do with him?


    He just retaliated against her.


    It seems that he is the one who was punished.


    "I said I was a man of medical ethics."


    Xu Yingying added with a smile.


    Even if she knew that he was willful and reckless, she was angry as if she had madness. She wished she could take a big syringe to prick him up with some needles. But he was her patient after all, and she was angry again.


    "Are you going to pick up the shoes or not? If we don''t go, we''ll go out like this. Before we get to work, I don''t think themunity is busy enough. Even if you fall on your feet, no one will see it. " Xu Yingying thought of what it would be like for a strong man like Muyi to fall on all fours. He couldn''t helpughing.


    Muyi hates her smile. The more she smiles, the more angry he is. What he wants is that she is angry, just like he was angry with her.


    "Yiyi."


    The young master Mu refused to take out the trash can to pick up his shoes. He turned his head and cried inside. Yiyi heard the cry and ran out again.


    "Yi, bring me a pair of slippers."


    "Don''t help him. He wants to put on his shoes and go in and get them himself." Xu Yingying specifically opposes Muyi and does not allow Yiyi to help Muyi with shoes.


    Looking at Xu Yingying in embarrassment, Dr. Xu is able to hold the young master, but Dr. Xu is too much. The young master is inconvenient to move. He always asks the young master to do it by himself.


    "Doctor Xu, the eldest young master is inconvenient to move..." Yiyi wants to plead for Moyi.


    "Xu Yingying nced at Mu Yi and said," he can walk only tens of meters from here. "


    "But the slope at the door of the house is very difficult for the eldest young master to walk by himself." Yiyi is still in love with her face. In addition to pleading for Muyi, she dare not go in and take her shoes without Xu Yingying''s consent. Even the master and his wife can''t stop Xu Yingying from "tossing about". She is just a servant, not to mention a servant.


    "How do you know you can''t leave without trying?" Xu Yingying is very insistent. He must admire Yi and go by himself.


    Muyi was so angry that he smoked on the top of his head that he stabbed him sarcastically: "is Yiyi your servant or mine? Xu Yingying, remember that this is mu family. Even if you are my Mu family doctor, I''m still the owner of your family. Give you three colors, and you''ll open a dyeing room. "


    Xu Yingying turned to him, put his hands in her trouser pocket, and hummed with a smile, "I''ll open the dyeing room. What can you do with me? Muyi, I''ll give you three choices now. One is to go in and get your own shoes. The other is to take out the trash can and pick up the new shoes. The other is to go out like this. "


    "You!"


    Mu Yi red at her, humming heavily, "go away!"


    After humming, he held the armrest of the wheelchair and slowly stood up. Yiyi reached out and wanted to help him. He and Xu Yingying stared at each other at the same time. Yiyi had to withdraw his hand and watch Moyi step by step anxiously.


    Walking on the t ground, Mu Yi''s steps are steady. But climbing, even if it''s a short slope, he has to walk very hard. He follows him anxiously and is ready to help him at any time.


    Fortunately, the small slope road at the door of the house was very short, and Muyi endured and walked away.


    Muyi breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t need people''s support, didn''t need a wheelchair, and could walk through this section of slope road. After a while, he changed this section of slope road back to the previous steps.


    Xu Yingying has a smile at the bottom of her eyes, but when Moyi turns to look at her, her smile gathers again, and her mouth hums.


    Muyi did not speak, so she went to the house.


    In winter, it''s very cold at night. Although it''s not evening yet, it''s near evening. The temperature is colder than that at noon. Muyi doesn''t want to wear slippers, so he will be cold. Although his legs recover well, he can walk for a while now, but if he is cold in winter, he will feel the bones are hurting, affecting the recovery of his feet.


    He decided to wear leather shoes.


    But without his shoes downstairs, he went to climb the stairs himself.


    "Young master, do you want me to help you?" Yiyi asked with concern when she saw Muyi holding the handrail of the stairs upstairs. It''s tens of meters from the outside to the stairway entrance. I''m sure the young master is tired and sweats on his forehead.


    "No."


    Moyi refuses to support each other.


    He clung to the handrail of the stairs and went up.


    When Muya first learned to walk and climb stairs, she was faster than him.


    Xu Yingying waited outside for Mu Yi toe out. After a few minutes, thinking of her God, she took out her mobile phone to call him. When the other party answered, she asked gently, "Fu Xuechang, are you still outside with Ren Laoshu?"


    "Well, Ren Laoji is very tired after a while. We stopped a taxi to go back to the teacher''s house." Fu Xuechang''s intonation is also warm and gentle. It''s hard to hear his inner emotions.


    Xu Yingying suddenly remembers that she took them out. After receiving Yiyi''s phone call, she rushed to Mu''s home in a hurry. There was no return trip for him or Ren Rui to consider "Fu Xuechang, I''m sorry. I''ve left by myself, so you can only take a taxi."

 Chapter 564

    <h4>Chapter 564</h4>


    Fu Xuechang''s tone is still nd: "it''s OK. Your patients are more important. We are all doctors. Learning all kinds of medical skills is to save lives and protect injuries. Naturally, we should focus on patients. How is your patient? Is the mood stable? "


    His words made Xu Yingying''s heart surging. He thought that her God was the Savior of the world''s patients, and she adored him.


    "Mu''s temper is good and bad. I can''t persuade him either. He can only use extreme means. Every time he quarrels like a quarrel. Only when he loses can he be rehabilitated."


    Fu Xuechang said: "it''s normal for a conceited man like him to rise and fall in a great mood when he bes disabled. Let alone him. Even if we suddenly suffer a huge change, it''s hard to face it calmly.". He''s in a bad mood. You should take more responsibility and don''t use extreme means. We are doctors. No matter what kind of patients we are, we should be tolerant. No one wants to be a patient. "


    "But he..."


    What else did Xu Yingying want to say? She heard the scream of Yiyi in the room. She heard the sound of something rolling down. She hurried to the room, regardless of talking to Fu Xuechang. The scene in the room really scared Xu Yingying.


    She shoved her cell phone into her trouser pocket, no matter whether it was broken or not, people rushed to the foot of the stairs like arrows, squeezed Yiyi aside three or two times, and raised Muyi who rolled down the stairs. Her face was grim, and she asked Muyi, "can you still sit?"


    Moyi nodded. He wanted to say that he was OK. He just rolled down the stairs. He walked a long way and was very tired. He insisted on climbing the stairs himself. He didn''t get to the corner yet. He couldn''t support his feet any more. In addition, he slipped his hands and didn''t hold on to the handrails. Then he rolled down. His skin was thick and thick, and he couldn''t fall dead. At most, it was a little scratched.


    But when he saw Xu Yingying''s face that the sky would fall, he decided not to say it. He really liked watching her nervous.


    "Sit down and I''ll check for you if you''re hurt."


    Xu Yingying checks Mu Yi''s hands and feet on the spot. Fortunately, none of them are damaged. That is to say, there are several ces on his feet that are blue and purple. Because his legs have undergone major surgery, when they haven''tpletely recovered, they are easy to fall and be damaged.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    Xu Yingying breathed a sigh of relief. If Mu Yi fell seriously, she would not be able to exin to her when his wife came back.


    "I''ll help you up. First, I''ll sit on the sofa. Yi Yi, you can bring your family''s medicine chest. I didn''te in a hurry with it." Xu Yingying helps Muyi up and orders Yiyi to get the medicine chest.


    Yiyi, turn around and get the medicine chest.


    Xu Yingying holds Mu Yi and rarely says in a gentle voice, "slow down."


    Muyi badly hangs her whole body weight on Xu Yingying''s body. Xu Yingying is not short, and she is not a man with no strength. But Muyi''s whole body weight is hanging over. She is still struggling to hold it, just like being pressed over by a big stone mountain.


    "I, my feet are soft."


    Moyi exins sheepishly.


    What he said is also true. His feet are really soft now, but he exaggerates a little.


    "I, I''ll help you. Slow down." Xu Yingying, struggling to support dashishan, carefully walked to the sofa, ten steps away, but she felt it was thousands of miles away. This man looks thin, but unexpectedly he is heavy.


    Muyi saw that she could still hold herself and walk steadily. She leaned over her body and deliberately increased her strength. Xu Yingying was pushed over by him like this. He stumbled at his feet. Then he could not stand stably and fell to the side.


    "Ah."


    Only listen to Xu Yingying. She fell down on the floor. Muyi, who was supported by her, fell down naturally. Shey on the floor. Muyi was covered by her. There were only two words in her head: good weight!


    Such a fall, and be a pressure, Xu Yingying are all by the big rock mountain pressure blinked a white eye.


    She was even more stunned when she returned to her senses.


    Mu Yi''s thin and handsome face was in front of her. His eyes were as wide as obsidian, and he looked at her in a silly way. They were so close that his hot breath blew on her face, itching.


    Muyi was intended to punish Xu Yingying. At this moment, Muyi is covering Xu Yingying''s body. He feels that the woman under him has a soft body. It should be said that women''s bodies are very soft. He felt palpitation inexplicably. It seemed that a breeze had blown over his heartke like a deadke since the cold early clouds died.


    Two people you look at me, I look at you, time seems to stop at this moment no longer forward.


    "Can you get up by yourself? You''re so heavy. I''m overwhelmed by you. " The one who broke the embarrassment was Xu Yingying. She wanted to push away the big stone mountain and was afraid of hurting Muyi, so she had to ask Muyi helplessly.


    Moyi rolls to the side and gives Xu Yingying freedom, but he doesn''t stand up.


    When the stone mountain rolled away, Xu Yingying suddenly felt loose and sat up in a hurry. When she saw Muyi lying on the floor like a dead pig, she was worried again. "Muda Shao, are you stupid? The floor is very cold. Hurry up. "


    Mu Yi immediately gave her a white eye and satirized, "you are the one who fell stupid, you are the bottom."


    Xu Yingying:


    "I''m tired, my feet are weak, and I don''t have the strength to get up by myself."


    Xu Yingying sighed, "no reason, what are you going to climb the stairs for? You think you''re normal? If you can walk like a normal person, I have nothing to do with you. Why should I leave my God and run to see you crazy? "


    Sighing and sighing, Xu Yingying still struggled to help Mu Yi up.


    , "who told you to throw my shoes? If you don''t throw my shoes, I don''t need to enter the house. You don''t let Yiyi help me with my shoes, and make myself do it. It''s cold. I don''t want to wear slippers. I just have to go upstairs to get my shoes, and I''ll suck down if I don''t have enough legs."


    "So I am the culprit."


    "Of course you are the culprit. You think you are the Savior."


    After Xu Yingying''s return, Mu Yi is safely helped to the sofa by Xu YingYing and sits down.


    Xu Yingying, who was used of being toozy to argue, helped Moyi to sit down and Yiyi brought the medicine chest.


    Open the medicine box and take out a pack of cotton swabs and a bottle of medicine. Xu Yingying squats down in front of Muyi, carefully rolls up Muyi''s trouser legs and wipes the medicine for Muyi.


    Just now, Xu Yingying fell to the bottom and messed up her hair. She didn''t care tob it. At the moment, her hair is a bit scattered, but it adds a bit of different style.


    "Who is your God?"


    Moyi asked casually.


    Then add another sentence: "you are such a violent maniac, even if there is a God, the God will not love you."

 Chapter 565

    <h4>Chapter 565</h4>


    Xu Yingying looks up at him andughs. He is not angry at all. "Who is my God has nothing to do with the big young master? It''s good for the big young master to have a hundred hearts. Anyway, my God will never be you. I don''t care whether my God loves me or not. I just love him. He is a very good man, a hundred times less than you who can only lose your temper and be capricious. "


    Moyi grinds his teeth and says, "when did I be a viin? Are you flirting with yourself? I guess it. How about being a hundred times better than me? They don''t love you. "


    "It''s my private business. I don''t need to worry about it."


    Xu Yingying rubbed the medicine for Mu Yi and said, "when you can walk normally, I will go to my God. As long as I keep him every day, he will find out that I am good."


    She doesn''t leave now, to help the teacher to share the worries and solve the worries. I can''t see that the teacher is so dazzled in the morning by Mu Yi.


    Muyi frowned and soon stretched out, humming silently in his heart: then I will not walk normally in front of you, so that you cannot catch up with your God!


    What''s more irritating to her than this?


    Master Mu has decided to continue ying! Keep on doing it! Don''t let Xu Yingying go after her God!


    One hundred times better than him?


    When he was not disabled, I was afraid that her God could not evenpare his hair, but now he was just deceiving him.


    "Ah." Xu Yingying suddenly thought of her phone call with Fu Xuechang. It seems that she hasn''t broken the line yet. Although she thought that the God would hang up, Xu Yingying hurriedly took out his mobile phone to see it. Sure enough, the God had already broken the line. She looked at the screen of the mobile phone and was a little worried.


    Her reaction just now, the God of man should have guessed that there was an emergency, but the God of man was still slightly cold to break the line, did not ask her more.


    In the heart of God, she is just a student sister


    Her male God seems gentle, but in fact he doesn''t want to.


    There are so many women who fall in love with him and go after him, but he has kept his body until now.


    Xu Yingying has loss in her heart. Her loss is fully seen by Mu Yi. Her Obsidian eyes are twinkling, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Uncle, uncle."


    The clear and tender children''s voice came from the door of the house, and then I heard the "squeaking" sound. It was Muya who changed into a pair of shoes that would make the "squeaking" sound when she walked on the road.


    She likes such shoes very much because she can bark.


    Along with the "squeak" sound is the high-heeled shoes.


    "Big brother."


    Zhang Xiao led Moya in, and when he saw Moyi sitting on the sofa, he called out from afar. When he was near, he saw Xu Yingying crouching in front of Moyi''s feet. Zhang Xiao smiled, "Dr. Xu, you are also there." Seeing that Xu Yingying was helping Mu Yi with medicine, she immediately showed concern and asked, "what''s wrong with my eldest brother, Dr. Xu? Fell? How is it all green and purple? "


    Before Xu Yingying could answer, Mu Yi replied, "it''s OK. Just touch it casually. It will be OK in two days. Doctor Xu insists on helping me with the medicine." He looked at Zhang Xiao and asked softly, "I heard that you went to Nancheng District today. Is the construction going well?"


    "Very well." There is only one more erdonghao, which brings a lot of troubles.


    These, Zhang Xiao won''t say, her eyes still fall on Mu Yi''s feet, "don''t worry too much, elder brother, if you''re tired, you''ll have to rest. When momes back, you''ll feel hurt again."


    Muyi smiled and said, "it''s OK." When Xu Yingying stops applying medicine for him, he puts down his trouser legs.


    "Doctor Xu, is my big brother really OK?" Zhang Xiao''s attitude is the best when facing Xu Yingying.


    Xu YingYing and Mu Yi are alone. They are like two knives hanging in their mouths. They are bright and sharp. You chop me and I chop you. She is the most gentle doctor to others. "It''s OK. Wipe the medicine several times a day at the ce where they touch, and it will be OK in a few days."


    "Another trouble for Dr. Xu."


    "That''s my responsibility," said Xu Yingying with a smile


    Zhang Xiaosong takes Muya''s hand and goes to pour water for Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying hurries to stop her. "Zhang Xiao, I''m not thirsty."


    Muya went to the uncle, poked Muyi''s foot with her little hand, and asked, "uncle, is it painful?"


    Muyi picked up her lovely niece and thought she was really heavy. She said to Zhang Xiao, "Xiao''er, it''s really heavy to control Muya''s diet."


    Muya''s diet is all arranged by the nutritionist, but she used to be picky and difficult to feed, so she didn''t grow fat. After six months of training by Zhang Xiao, she changed her bad habit of picky food and hard to feed. Her appetite became better and she absorbed nutrition quickly, so she began to grow fat.


    If she had not been taller than her peers, she would have been fatter.


    "I''ve adjusted it for her. In the future, dessert, meat and seafood will be strictly controlled on the right amount. Fortunately, she is lively and moves around more, and will slowly return to normal weight. "


    Looking at Muya, Xu Yingying said with a smile, "Muya is tall and looks like a baby fat. I look at her face. She is in good health and has no problem. Just control her diet. There is no need to lose weight deliberately."


    Zhang Xiaoen.


    She came up to her daughter and said softly, "don''t sit on my uncle''s leg because my uncle''s feet hurt so much."


    "Moya said naively," then Moya will help Uncle blow, blow, uncle will not hurt. "


    Several adultsughed.


    Zhang Xiaochong kissed her twice, boasting: "Muya is more and more sensible, and her mother is very happy."


    "Mom." Muya hugs Zhang Xiao''s neck, and her soft little body makes Zhang Xiao''s heart so soft that it can''t be softer. The mother and daughter were intimate for a while. After a look at the time, Zhang Xiao smiled and asked Xu Yingying to stay. "Dr. Xu, I bought some food materials and prepared to make dumplings. Mochen also said that the dumplings I made were delicious. Dr. Xu should not leave first and stay to eat together."


    Xu Yingying looks at Muyi. Muyi rolls down the stairs. Although it''s OK, she''s tired. She can''t walk far. She thinks that the teacher is going to invite her to dinner tonight, and her God. She''s just trying to refuse, so she hears Muyi''s sneer: "Xiao''er, don''t embarrass her. One of her heart is flying to her God. Besides, she''s also I can''t make dumplings. It''s tiring to leave her here. You have to make more dumplings. "


    Will this guy die without stabbing her?


    Xu Yingying stared at him, "who said I can''t make dumplings? I''m good at cooking." Her mother has taught her that if she wants to catch a man, she must catch his stomach. So she has been working hard to learn cooking skills, and her mother has been guiding her. Her cooking skills are as good as medical skills.


    Of course, she doesn''t need to show off her cooking skills in front of Muyi. What she wants to grasp is the stomach of the God.


    "Zhang Xiao, I''m so sorry. My teacher is going to invite me and Fu Xuechang to have a meal tonight. My Fu Xuechang is just right. Let''s have a talk.

 Chapter 566

    <h4>Chapter 566</h4>


    Zhang Xiao looked at Mu Yi and said with a smile, "let''s make another day." But in my heart, I''d like to leave Xu YingYing and sneer at him.


    Now Xu Yingying is in a hurry to help her God. Muyi can only swallow the bitter fruit of cynicism.


    Xu Yingying is gone.


    Mu Yi sends her away with a hem and ha attitude.


    When Xu Yingying left, Zhang Xiao helped Mu Yi out of the house and helped him back to the wheelchair. She pushed Mu Yi to the next door and said, "brother, you have a better attitude towards Dr. Xu."


    Muya follows closely. Her little hand is eager to help push Muyi, but she can''t reach the height. She turns to the front, climbs on Muyi''s thigh three or two times, sits in Muyi''s arms, and lets Zhang Xiao push for two.


    Little thing is very sensible. She doesn''t disturb Zhang Xiao and Mu Yi. The most important thing she can prevent is her father.


    Mu Chen helps forehead to sigh: is this still a close daughter?


    Muya hums: Daddy hasn''t given money recently. Father and daughter still have to ount clearly. Who is willing to do business at a loss? Is daddy still a father, even a daughter?


    Muyi did not speak, but took out his mobile phone, turned out a phone number, then turned to hand the mobile phone to Zhang Xiao, smiled at Zhang Xiao and said: "this number, you write it down."


    Zhang Xiao did not stop at his feet. After a look, he asked, "whose number is this?"


    "You admire brother Yu."


    "Mu Yu''s second brother? Big brother got in touch with him? " With the news of Mu Yu, Zhang Xiao is also very happy. She has a little impression of Mu Yu. In memory, the second brother of Mu Yu likes to help her snatch chicken legs when eating. Every time brother and sister ningzhiyuan stay at Mu''s house for dinner, he is worried about her loss, because ningzhiyuan will help Ningtong to take vegetables.


    Mu Yu''s second brother loves her very much.


    The night after Mu Chen kicked her off the bed, Mu Yu''s second brother once coaxed her with a small one: "Xiao''er, your brother Mu Chen will kick you out of bed. How about sleeping with him tonight?"


    At that time, the one she trusted the most was Muchen. No way. She was picked up by Muchen. Naturally, she trusted Muchen the most. Even if Muchen kicked her off the bed, she still adhered to Muchen and refused to sleep with Muchen.


    After four nights at Mu''s house, Mu Yu''s second brother coaxed her for three nights.


    "He went to the desert some time ago and lost his cell phone, so he couldn''t be contacted. Now he came back, he took the initiative to contact me, and was scolded by me. For more than 20 years, he has been thinking about your sister. In fact, we met a lot of little girls when we were little. Apart from Tongtong, only you let our three brothers remember it. "


    Looking at Zhang Xiao, who was apologetic, Mu Yi smiled: "Xiao''er, you don''t have to me yourself. It''s not your fault. You are too small. You''ve suffered a lot over the years. Now you are willing to die. With Mu Chen and all of us, you won''t be bullied any more. Even your own father can''t. Remember that behind you there is a big family supporting you! "


    The Mu family is her back.


    She is the daughter-inw of the Mu family.


    Zhang Xiao was deeply moved.


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock in the evening, the sky was dark and full of lights.


    "Xiao''er, I''m back."


    Mochen people just got out of the car and shouted at the house, looking forward to his wifeing out to meet him.


    A little pink shadow rolled out of the room. It was his precious daughter.


    "Daddy."


    Muya happily rolls to Muchen''s face. Muchen squats down at the right time. The little guy jumps up and leaps into his father''s arms. His hands naturally hug his father''s neck. His beautiful appearance makes Muchen happy. After working hard all day, when hees back home and holds his baby daughter, he feels not tired at all.


    "Daddy, mom makes delicious food."


    "Mu Chen smiles:" Daddy knows, mom is to make delicious to Daddy specially


    Muya raised her small eyebrows and stressed that "Daddy, mother is Muya''s! Mom makes delicious food, Muya eats it. "


    Mu Chen is holding a daughter to walk toward the room, "daddy also can eat."


    Muya thought for a moment and asked tentatively, "does Daddy want to give money?"


    Pay back? If you give me more money, my wife will be angry.


    Mu Chen has promised Zhang Xiao to correct her daughter''s idea of giving money. She can''t give her daughter any more money.


    "Muya, my mother is my father''s wife now. My mother can make delicious food for both my father and my mother. Our father and daughter are equal in front of my mother. There is no problem of trade, so my father and my daughter don''t have to pay."


    Muya is very tangled. Don''t deceive her with her understanding of the transaction. Although she is only two years old, she has the deepest understanding of the transaction. The dumplings made by her mother are for her to eat. That belongs to her. If daddy wants to eat, it means that he wants to take away the things belonging to her from her. That''s the transaction problem. Since it''s the transaction problem, daddy wants to give money.


    These two days my father always takes over my mother and doesn''t give her any money.


    "Then Uncle, uncle, aunt Lu, uncle, Grandpa and grandma, do they want to give money? "


    Mu Chen one Leng, foot at the same time meal, just found that the room is full of people.


    And the people in the room heard the conversation between father and daughter.


    Now everyone looks at the father and daughter with funny eyes.


    Muya didn''t know. She still asked her father, "Daddy, do you want to give money to grandparents?"


    Wen Jian''an put in a sentence with a smile: "Muya, I''m your uncle, your mother''s uncle, that is your mother''s elder generation. My mother makes delicious food and gives some to my uncle. That''s filial piety, no money."


    Wen Jianyin is also attached.


    Then, everyone found a very reasonable reason to stay at Mu''s house to eat without paying.


    Everyone''s reason to listen to Moya''s small head, Rao is no matter how smart the child is, she is also confused. Atst, she blinks at daddy, who looks very ugly, and hesitates: "it''s daddy''s money."


    Because Daddy is not the elder of mom, mom doesn''t have to be filial to Daddy.


    The crowd burst intoughter.


    Mochen''s face is ck: "you all have no food to eat? I''ve been poking them all over my house to eat. " It''s because he wants to eat Xiaoer''s dumplings. There''s no reason to give them to so many people.


    He''s a lone eater.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao came out of the restaurant and greeted everyone with a smile: "the dumplings are ready." When she saw Muchen, she came over with a smile. She took her daughter down to the ground first and asked her daughter to eat dumplings first. She raised her hand to help Muchen tidy up her clothes. She said tenderly, "I''m back."


    After Zhang Xiao said that they could eat, the people in the hall had already slipped into the restaurant.


    Mu Chen wantonly hugs Zhang Xiao into her arms and says in a low voice, "wife, I''vee back. If I don''t see you for a day, I want to die."


    Zhang Xiao gave him a light thump, which was a bit coquettish: "I steamed the shrimp dumplings you like to eat, and went to wash my hands." Said, slipped out of his arms, took him to wash his hands.


    When the couple walked into the restaurant, they were both stupid, especially Muchen, whose face was as ck as Baogong.

 Chapter 567

    <h4>Chapter 567</h4>


    Zhang Xiao used to hold a few dishes of dumplings, all of which became empty dishes, while those who were sitting at the table were full of dumplings, even Muya''s small bowl was full of dumplings, Lu Yongchun also used chopsticks to clip Muya''s bowl, and said: "Muya, you are young, small belly, can''t eat so much, aunt Lu will help you share."


    Poor little Moya was so young that she watched her aunt to be pick some of her dumplings from her bowl.


    Seeing the couple of Muchene in, those people are pickling and eating worse.


    In Zhang Xiao''s eyes, brother Muyi is a steady man, but at the moment, he is also eating dumplings with a big mouth. Zhang Xiaobao''s dumplings are not big. He stuffed two at a time. The bowl was full, but in the blink of an eye, he wiped out most of it. Seeing Mu Chen''s ck Lei Gong face, Mu Yi quickly took up the bowl and protected it in front of her. While eating, she nced at her ck brother with defensive eyes.


    Don''t me them for grabbing food. These men are used to eating delicacies. They haven''t eaten such snacks as dumplings for a long time. What''s more, Zhang Xiao made them by himself. Zhang Xiao once wanted to enter the food industry. His cooking skills are excellent.


    Her dumplings are not only shrimp dumplings, but also all kinds of fillings. The fillings don''t seem to be special, but the dumplings made by her hand are better than others.


    These people are addicted to food as soon as they eat it. They don''t even need the ingredients for the Jiao ceremony. They just grab it. Little Moya knows how to grab a bowl for herself when she is so young. It can be seen how crazy she was at that time.


    "It''s all gone." Zhang Xiao came over and tried hard to calm down her surprise, but in the face of empty dishes, she still couldn''t calm down her surprise, but she got some snacks, or her family man came up with something to eat, as a result By the way, Zhang Xiao looked at Mu Chen, who came to him with a ck face, and smiled: "Mu Chen, tomorrow, I will do more tomorrow."


    In fact, she has done a lot of things, that is, there are too many people who eat by scraping, but also by robbing. No matter how much she does, there are not enough people who eat by scraping.


    I knew it would be the result. She should have waited for Mochen to enter the restaurant before she brought out the dumplings.


    Mochen pressed her lips tightly, and her dark eyes looked around the table at the group of food. They gnashed their teeth and squeezed out the words: "this is my wife''s dinner for me. If you want to eat it, you can leave some for me to taste!"


    "Muchen, I''m your mother and Xiaoer is my daughter-inw. How many have I eaten? Don''t you mind?" Zhao Ziru said that she only ate a few of the remaining half bowls of dumplings in her bowl. She also looked at her little son with her eyes and said, "I''m still your mother, son. You dare not let me eat them. It''s up to you!


    In the face of Gao''sdy turned into a mother who ate food, Mu Chen was so angry that she couldn''t get it back from her mother''s bowl. She had to break her teeth and swallow them in her mouth. She said stiffly, "Mom, you can eat it."


    Zhao Ziru was extremely satisfied, so she ate it in peace of mind.


    Murzhenbang said while eating: "murchen, I am your father, you are my son, and Xiaoer is my daughter-inw. I take it for granted to be filial to my son and daughter-inw. Besides, there are not many in my bowl, so don''t stare at me. "


    Mochen gnashed his teeth: "Dad, you have more than half of the bowl!"


    Mu Zhenbang covered the bowl with a big hand and said shamelessly, "no, you have a problem with your eyes. You are wrong."


    Muchen:


    Look at Ning Zhiyuan again. President Ning Da is a Taishan who doesn''t change color when he copses. The dumplings in his bowl are piled high. However, he doesn''t need to cover them like Mu Zhenbang, and he doesn''t need to exin anything. He eats them calmly. Anyway, Mu Chen is afraid to rob them back.


    Lu Yongchun tries to get close to ningzhiyuan, almost all of them will get into ningzhiyuan''s arms and sit and eat.


    There are so many people present. She is not an elder in front of Muchen. She not only steals a lot, but also takes away some from the bowl of Moya. She just let her father catch her. At the moment, Lu Yongchun is very guilty and afraid that Muchen will take her for a knife. She is the only one close to her fiance.


    Mu Chen''s vision falls on the second elder of the Wenjia family. The two old men usually live in Qilin mountain vi. Mu Chen arranges servants to serve them. They are not so hungry, but they are satisfied with their food even though they are old and slow.


    Wen Jian''an said to his brother while eating: "elder brother, our niece is very good at craftsmanship. I am so old that I have never eaten such delicious dumplings. I am worthy of being our niece." It seems that Zhang Xiao''s cooking skill is the same as that of their literati.


    Cheeky, the brother said that Mu Chen was still cajoling her daughter. Mu Ya was determined to protect her mother, but her father couldn''t get anything to eat. So she finally pushed her bowl to her father with kindness and filial piety, saying, "Dad, Mu Ya will eat with you."

 Chapter 568

    <h4>Chapter 568</h4>


    Or daughter filial piety!


    Mochen was moved to tears.


    "Muya is filial." Muchen dotes on touching her daughter''s head, and then politely takes two dumplings from her daughter''s bowl and puts them into her mouth. When he takes dumplings, little Moya''s big eyes are staring at her all the time. As he moves away, the expression can only be described by two words: Meat pain!


    "I''ll fry some dishes and let you have a light meal." Zhang Xiao felt ashamed of her husband and didn''t set aside a te of dumplings in advance, which led her husband to share food with her daughter.


    Fortunately, Moya is still willing to share the delicious food when she is taught, that is, watching her father eat the dumplings she snatched, her round face is full of heartache.


    Mochen did not eat much, but tasted his wife''s skill. He pushed the bowl back to his daughter''s face, satisfied and spoiled, and said to Moya, "Moya, eat fast. Don''t let others rob you." Said, he coldly snorted tond Yongchun, Lu Yongchun embarrassed to go to ningzhiyuan side again.


    Ning Zhiyuan knew that his beloved fiancee was scolded by Mu Chen. He took the dumplings in his bowl in a leisurely manner. Each of them took a bite, then pushed the bowl to Mu Chen, and said coldly: "look at your pity, I''ll let you eat them. It''s true. It''s like a starving ghost who has been starving for more than ten years. "


    Mu Chen draws a face, who is just like the hungry ghost who has been hungry for more than ten years?


    Those who rob food are still upright. Is there any natural reason?


    I really want to let him eat. Why bite every dumpling?


    "I won''t pick up the leftovers."


    Ningzhiyuan immediately pulled back the bowl and said coldly, "I''m polite. It''s you who don''t want it. Don''t me me for grabbing food."


    Muchen:


    Other people will learn something immediately.


    Mu Chen sees that to be called depressed, even his baby daughter is to have kind of study.


    "Muchen, can you help me?" Zhang Xiaoughs and pulls away Mu Chen, lest this guy be more and more angry.


    "How can you rob me of my food and guard me like a thief?" Mu Chen is pulled into kitchen by Zhang Xiao, still resentful. Zhang Xiao went to the freezer with a smile and took the ingredients. "Don''t be angry. I''ll make it for you earlier tomorrow, just for you and Muya, OK?"


    Mochen went behind her, reached for her back, grabbed her waist, chin on her shoulder, and said stiffly, "it''s a fake to say you''re not angry. I asked you to make them for me to eat, but they robbed me. One and two of them are my rtives, so no one left me a little bit. It hurt my heart. Fortunately, my baby daughter is willing to share them I''ll have a taste of it. It''s not in vain that I hurt her so much. "


    Zhang Xiao wanted to say that when he ate, Moya also had egg pains on her face.


    "You want to eat. I make it for you everyday. Don''t be angry. What do you want to eat? I''ll cook it for you now. "


    "I''ll eat whatever you do, as long as you don''t put pepper, vinegar or bitterness."


    "You can eat whatever I do, so choose. Don''t eat sour, bitter and spicy. I''ll put all the sugar. Do I always eat the sweet ones? "


    Zhang Xiao pulls his big hand around her, and Mu Chen answers, "sweet and sour fish, I love it."


    I went to look at some small ss water cabs in the corner of the kitchen. There are some fish and shrimps in them. When I want to eat them, I can eat them fresh. I don''t need to go to the vegetable market to sell them every day. There are several grass carp in the water cab, so she fished a grass carp with a small and said to Muchen, "will you kill the fish?"


    "I can eat fish," replied Muchen honestly


    Zhang Xiao turned to look at him and smiled, "then go and get some vegetables. I''ll do the rest."


    "Good."


    Mu Chen looked and saw, no vegetables, he asked: "Xiao''er, no vegetables."


    "What is it?"


    "Garlic heart."


    "Then make some garlic."


    "Good."


    So, Zhang Xiao kills fish, and Mu Chen picks garlic.


    In addition to the sweet and sour fish that Mu Chen said should be salted first, and it takes a little longer to make, Zhang Xiao has chosen a few simple dishes, for fear that Mu Chen will be hungry.


    Because she had been working in the kitchen for a long time, the cook of the family took a holiday and didn''t cook. The meals of the servants were made separately.


    Not longter --


    "it smells good."


    Wen Jian''an crawled in the kitchen door and smiled.


    "The taste of sweet and sour fish."


    Wen Jianqin''s head came out from behind his younger brother.


    "Xiao''er, dad is old. The action of snatching dumplings just now is a little slow. There is not much to snatch. You haven''t eaten enough. You need to fry more dishes and make more."


    This is the voice of Mu Zhenbang.


    Zhao Zilu smelled the fragrance, but she was really full, so she had to walk around the kitchen door, her mouth full of regrets: "Xiao''er hasn''t cooked for a long time, and I knew there were delicious ones. I shouldn''t have robbed so many dumplings just now."


    Muyi pushed his wheelchair over and blocked the kitchen door directly,ughing like a spring breeze: "if you want to pass me, please leave delicious food."


    Mu Chen turned his head and stared at his elder brother, but he didn''tugh. "I''ll eat it in the kitchen. After eating it, I''ll give him some dishes." Hum, I robbed all the dumplings. Now I want to rob his dinner. I''ve seen too many dumplings, but I haven''t seen one like his family.


    I think the chef invited by their Mojia is also a chef. As a result, everyone is holding Zhang Xiao''s court. How can we teach chefs about it?


    "Xiao''er, Mu Chen doesn''t respect his brother. You have to educate him well."


    Zhang Xiao smiled and turned his head. "Elder brother, if you haven''t had enough, go outside first and wait. I''ll do more." There''s no need to sue her husband.


    "Better Xiao''er."


    "That''s natural. My niece is excellent."


    Have to eat, tter loudly.


    Zhang Xiao can''tugh or cry.


    A group of foodies!


    It''s not easy to drive everyone out. Mochen said gloomily, "Xiao''er, they are too much."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "if you want to eat alone, go out and make some good tea for them. Take some boxes of snacks for them. They have eaten a lot of dumplings. In fact, they are not hungry. Just greedy. When you make good tea to entertain them, they drink it naturally. When I finish the meal, they will be greedy I can''t eat. "


    Mu Chen''s eyes brightened. "Xiao''er, you still have a way. This way is really good, enough damage!"


    Zhang Xiao nced at him, "it''s not that you want to eat alone. Besides, they are not really hungry. " How many dumplings are there? Mochen doesn''t know. She is the most clear.


    Even if they are all pig Bajie, they should be full.


    A little smile: "I went out to make two pots of tea for them, and then took a few boxes of snacks to entertain my rtives."

 Chapter 569

    <h4>Chapter 569</h4>


    A young man turns around happily and goes away. Zhang Xiao doesn''t forget to tell him not to let his daughter eat snacks. Small things grow fatter and sweets grow fatter when they eat more.


    Mu Chen should be: "know." After a few steps, he turned back again, put his arms around Zhang Xiao, kissed Zhang Xiao quickly on his cheek, and said lovingly, "Xiao''er, it''s hard for you. Those people are really too much, causing you so tired."


    Zhang Xiao chuckled and took his hand. "I''m not tired. I feel very happy. I can make a delicious meal for my family. I don''t feel tired when you like eating so much. It was Xiujie who said he woulde. He went to find Ye Qing halfway. "


    Muchen muttered, "fortunately, he didn''te." There''s a missing predator.


    "I''ll make tea and fill them up." Mu Chen stole the fragrance and left the kitchen contentedly.


    In addition to Muya and Zhao Zilu, a group of people are still waiting to share food with Muchen. When they see Muchening out, they look much better, and their mood is rxed.


    Mochen prepared two big pots of Shanghao Junshan silver needles for everyone, and took out several boxes of delicious snacks. Lu Yongchun was the only one who ate the snacks. Those were all men who were not interested in the snacks, but the two pots of silver needles were very popr.


    When Muya saw her father take out a few boxes of snacks, she was greedy to death. But her stomach was really full. It was already round and rolling. If she ate it again, it would break her stomach. My mother said that eating should be enough, as long as she was full, she could not.


    ncing at the dessert for a long time, Moya finally stopped looking.


    "Muya, grandma will take you out for a walk."


    Zhao Zilu saw her little granddaughter give up a snack in pain, so she took her little granddaughter''s hand and said, "go for a walk after dinner."


    Muya didn''t turn down grandma.


    The parents and grandchildren are out.


    The sky outside is so dark that you can''t see your fingers. In such a dark night, the street lights are particrly bright. In fact, the time is still very early, but it''s 7 p.m.


    It''s not very windy in winter, but it''s colder than in the daytime.


    The parents and grandchildren were walking in the front yard. Muya was afraid of the dark, so she refused to go to the back yard at night. The greening in the back yard was better than that in the front yard. Even though there were street lights, they were darker and quieter than that in the front yard at night, so the little guy refused to go to the back yard at night.


    Forty minutester.


    Or in the restaurant.


    Several home-made dishes are set on the table.


    The table is also full of people, but the only one who can really eat is mu Chen and his wife.


    Those who snatched dumplings and greedily drank Mochen''s superior Junshan silver needle could only watch the couple leisurely eating their dinner. Everyone''s hands under the table were helpless to cover their stomachs. They drank too much tea and held on.


    Even if swan meat is in front of them, they can''t eat it.


    "Dad, you just said you haven''t had enough, why don''t you?" Mochen helps his wife to take a piece of fish. After carefully picking out the fish bones, he puts the fish into Zhang Xiao''s bowl and asks his father with a smile.


    Mu Zhenbang drew his face: "Stinky boy, dad has lived for half a century, but he was cheated by you."


    Until now, if you don''t know what''s going on, you''re a fool.


    "Muchen, you are too damaged! It was intended to give us good tea and snacks. The original idea was to eat alone. " Lu Yongchun stared at the sweet and sour fish that smelled delicious. After swallowing his saliva, he couldn''t help criticizing Mu Chen for being too damaged.


    Mu Chen nces at her: "robbed my dumpling, is it OK to say that I eat alone? I put the chopsticks in front of each of you. You can eat whatever you like. How can I eat alone? You don''t want to eat it clearly. "


    Everyone:


    They were so fed with his good tea that they couldn''t eat it.


    The faces of several people were ugly, but they were helpless.


    They are in a depressed mood, but they are in a good mood. They have a big appetite. They like to eat while enjoying delicious food.


    Everyone knew that he was intentional, and Qi Qi scolded in his heart: eat the goods and support you!


    At present, they can''t eat the delicious food, and they don''t want to sit down any more. They silently get up and walk out of the restaurant. Soon, there is only the couple in the restaurant.


    "Hahaha!"


    Mu Chen''sughter rang unceremoniously.


    "I''ll make it back!"


    Zhang Xiao smiled at him and said, "hurry to eat. It''s cold, and the food is fast."


    Mochen said with a smile, "after eating, let''s go out for a walk. When Moya goes out with my mother, we''ll be sweet." There is a small light bulb in the middle, and the couple seldom have a chance to be sweet.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was slightly red, and after a look at him, he helped him with the dishes.


    Under the light, the couple are very kind, and they don''t know how many people they envy.


    After the couple had enough to eat and drink, they went out of the hall and found that all the people who had eaten were gone.


    No one else to disturb, just like husband and wife.


    LAN Yies in from outside, Mu Chen asks her: "Little Miss?"


    "My wife took me to y. She asked me to help the littledy get a coat."


    Mu Chen said, "when we send clothester, tell my wife that Xiao''er and I will go out to have a rest." In this way, the mother will take care of her daughter, and he can make an appointment with his wife, talk about love and love.


    Aunt LAN nods.


    "Isn''t Moya crying?" Zhang Xiao wants to go to see her daughter. Mu Chen pulls her and says, "if you go, Mu Ya will follow you when she sees you." His eyes were full of eager anticipation, and he lowered his voice: "let''s go on a date, or don''t take Muya with us."


    Zhang Xiao is a bit loose. To be honest, both of them have be legal husband and wife. They haven''t had a good date yet.


    "Let''s go. There are my parents and my eldest brother. They can take care of Muya."


    Mu Chen doesn''t give Zhang Xiao the chance to refuse. He pulls Zhang Xiao away.


    "Let''s go on a date!"


    "Where to?"


    Put her in his car, Mu Chen asked her tentatively, "or shall we go to the cinema?" Watching movies is also one of the dating shows.


    "It''s too long. Let''s go to the park." Zhang Xiao still remembers Muya and doesn''t want to go out for a long time.


    Mu Chen sips her lips, and atst she dotes on them: "well, I''ll apany you wherever you want to go."


    Leaning over, Mu Chen puts his hand on Zhang Xiao''s head. Zhang Xiao asks him, "what are you doing?"


    "One of the dating shows, kiss you!" When the sound fell, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Zhang Xiao: This guy clearly wanted to steal incense, but also found such a grand excuse.


    She put her hand around his neck and raised her chin so that she could bear his deep kiss. Under his profound technical provocation, she couldn''t help nibbling his lip, which resulted in a more domineering, affectionate and lingering kiss.


    The temperature in the car is rising.

 Chapter 570

    <h4>Chapter 570</h4>


    Zhang Xiao took a lot of effort to push away Mu Chen''s face and gasped: "OK, let''s go." Let her indulge again. They don''t need to go on a date. They just go back to the room and roll the sheets.


    Mu Chen immediately buries the face on her neck, controlling the tide that the body rolls hard, low dumb ground says: "Xiao Er, otherwise, let''s go back to the room."


    Zhang Xiao pushed his body. "I want to go out."


    Back to the room?


    In terms of his strength and thirst, as long as she goes back to the house, she will be gnawed to the bone, and she is not so stupid.


    This guy is a wolf!


    "It''s very cold and the park has been there again. It''s no fun. It''s still warm in the room." Mu Chen lingers on her body impatiently, coaxing Zhang Xiao to go back to his room warm and warm.


    "Muchen!" Zhang Xiao cried softly. The soft voice in Mu Chen''s ear made his bones soft all over his body, and the cells all over his body were shouting to eat her.


    Mu Chen murmurs something in a low voice. Zhang Xiao can''t hear it.


    For a moment, he let go of Zhang Xiao, and then he sat right on the back of the car seat, adjusting his breathing.


    Turning sideways, his big hand reached over, helped Zhang Xiao fasten his seat belt, and spoiled Zhang Xiao''s hair. Zhang Xiao took his hand yfully. She was not Muya, not even a puppy. He did not use the rubbing action.


    "Don''t treat me like a child."


    Zhang Xiao''s protest came out.


    "I''ll wear my own seat belt."


    "I want to be a gentleman, Xiao''er. You should give me a chance to be a gentleman."


    Zhang Xiao smiled: "well, don''t be a mother-inw. When Muyaes here, we can only bring our baby at home."


    Sound falls, Mu Chen extrudes a few words: "evil scenery!"


    Then, drive out the door stiffly.


    Although the temperature turned cold, the streets were still hot and noisy.


    Nightlife is just beginning.


    Zhang Xiao rolled down some windows to see the street more clearly. There are all kinds of shops on both sides of the street, with bright lights everywhere.


    There was a man staggering out of a bar on the street.


    Zhang Xiao thinks that the figure of that person is a little familiar. It should be the person she has met. That person is drunk. The bar usually opens at night. Now it''s just over eight o''clock. The person is drunk and has toe out of the bar. He should be in the bar as soon as he opens. He still drinks in the bar. That''s why he''s so drunk.


    The drunk man couldn''t figure out the southeast, northwest and his car, so he staggered out of the street.


    "Squeak" - "


    the sharp sound of emergency brake sounds.


    It''s from Mochen''s car.


    If the drunk doesn''t brake hard, he will hit the drunk.


    Drunk was also shocked by the sharp sound of emergency brake back to a certain degree of soberness, standing in front of Mochen''s car, blinking drunk as hard as possible, looking at his car almost hit foolishly.


    After a minute''s stupidity, he was very angry. He kicked Muchen''s car with his feet and scolded: "I kick you to death, dare to block my way, I kick you to death!"


    At a close distance, Zhang Xiaocai can see clearly that the drunk is a man in his thirties, with a beard all over his chin. The drunk man is full of drunkenness and has drawn away.


    Zhang Xiao thought he was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he was. Mu Chen has pushed open the door to get out of the car. Mu Chen goes to the shelf to push away the drunk. Zhang Xiaogang follows him out of the car and hears Mu Chen frowning and humming, "Tang Qianyi, it''s you?"


    This drunk is Tang Qianyi.


    Tang Qianyi looks at Mu Chen up and down. His tongue tied is not easy to talk: "you You are... Oh, I see, Mochen! "


    With that, Tang Qianyiughs again, "Muchen, it''s you Where''s your big brother? That cripple Why not die He killed my Chu Yun Hate! I hate him... "


    As soon as Muchen''s face is dark, it is clear that Tang Qianyi has hurt Leng chuyun so much that he is desperate for his life that he will jump off the stairs with his baby andmit suicide, leaving countless hiss and sighs. Tang Qianyi is happy to push Leng chuyun''s death to Mu Yi.


    Tang Qianyi is really drunk. He stands shakily and leans towards Muchen several times. However, Muchen doesn''t even want to reach out to help him. He doesn''t want to dirty his hands.


    Mu Chen sneers and scolds: "Tang Qianyi, why Chu Yun died? You know it. Don''t me my eldest brother. Besides, you''re not dead. How can my eldest brother die? My eldest brother will live for a long time. Look at the end of your life!"


    "I don''t know..." Tang Qianyiughs andughs again. Suddenly, he starts to cry and cries: "I''m an asshole Early clouds... Chu Yun, youe back. I''m not good. I''m wrong I really love you Moyi bastard I''m envious of his unique talent Mu Yi... I''m jealous... "


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao turn blue when they listen to each other. They are all smart peoplebined with Tang Qianyi''s drunken words. They immediately understand why Tang Qianyi betrayed Mu Yi and why he forced Leng chuyun to die.


    Because Tang Qianyi is jealous of Moyi!


    After Leng chuyun is calcted by Tang Qianyi, even if he married Tang Qianyi, he still has Mu Yi in his heart. He is deeply sorry for Mu Yi. Tang Qianyi knows this. He tortures Leng chuyun more and more. He forces Leng chuyun to stimte Mu Yi. Leng chuyun can''t stand the torture, so he will jump out of the building andmit suicide after the couple quarrel. Now Tang Qianyi knows how to regret it?


    Unfortunately, there is only one regret medicine in the world.


    Death cannot bring back life.


    No matter how regretful Tang Qianyi was, Leng chuyun could not revive.


    "Moyi He will certainly deal with me Chu Yun... " Tang Qianyi sat on the ground softly, or he was really drunk. He could not sit for a minute, then he fell on the side of the road, and the whole man stretched out his limbs in arge shape.


    Passers-by avoided him and looked at him from time to time with astonishment.


    Looking at Tang Qianyi, who is drunk and crying, Mu Chen is toozy to lift his feet even to kick him. He takes Zhang Xiao''s hand and says, "let''s go."


    It should be that Moyi appears in the moose group in a wheelchair, and Tang Qianyi knows it. Tang Qianyi worries about Moyi''s revenge, and remembers Leng chuyun again. He wille to sell the drunk only when he regrets.


    No matter what, Tang Qianyi is the enemy of Mu family!


    Mu Chen carries Zhang Xiaoyang to go long, Tang Qianyi is still lying on the street, crying andughing, very embarrassed.


    Soon, a line of luxury cars stopped.


    The second car in the row was Bugatti Veyron. A man in the car said something coldly. He soon saw that two men in ck came down from the car in front of him. They came to Tang Qianyi''s side. They set up Tang Qianyi from left to right. They put Tang Qianyi on their car. The passers-by didn''t react. The row of luxury cars had started again. It was very nice It''s going to disappear.

 Chapter 571

    <h4>Chapter 571</h4>


    Last time I went to the park, I took Muya with me. Zhang Xiao was only a nanny. This time, Zhang Xiao became Mu Chen''s wife.


    Although it''s getting cold, the park is still so busy at night.


    The greening here is very good, and the air in the green area is naturally good. People have been busy all day. Only in the evening can they rx and rx their nerves. They can take their family and friends out for a walk and rx.


    There is a dark night, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao, who are just like the golden couple, do not cause other people''s excessive nces. They can walk on the Boulevard hand in hand.


    Mu Chen tightly sps Zhang Xiao''s jade hand, thinking of holding her hand to grow old with her.


    When the evening wind blows, Mu Chen changes to sp her hand to grasp Zhang Xiao''s shoulder and lean her on herself. Although she is tall and frivolous, she looks like a bird in front of him, and he likes the way she leans on herself. He is her backer. He is her shelter. When the sky copses, he will help her.


    "Cold?"


    Warm and intoxicating voice, first intoxicate Zhang Xiao.


    When the rtionship changes, the feelings will change. In the past, she thought he was a chameleon. Now she thinks he is a man full of charm. Without looking at his people, just listening to his intoxicating voice, you can make people''s heart beat faster and imagine his handsome appearance.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart is drunk, warm and grateful.


    On the way, I met Tang Qianyi''s little episode, which made her more d that she was enlightened and epted Mu Chen''s love.


    Although there is no date, it can''t erase the emotional exchange between the two people. From the initial meeting to tit for tat and then to his moving heart, her eptance has been wonderful and sweet along the way.


    "Not cold."


    Zhang Xiao''s voice is sweet and soft, like a glutinous rice ball, but it''s not greasy at all.


    "Is there any ce you particrly want to go? I''ll take you. "


    Zhang Xiao was led away by him, with a smile in his mouth, and her good mood was flying on his eyebrows. "It''s the same everywhere you are."


    The corner of Mu Chen''s mouth is bent, the smile that escapes to spoil.


    "Or shall we find a ce to sit?"


    Zhang Xiaoer.


    Mu Chen looks around, many couples depend on each other and sit under the dark tree.


    He didn''t like dark ces and felt that they were unsafe. Even though it was a public ce, there were still hidden dangers in the forest at night.


    So, Mu Chen took Zhang Xiao to theke.


    Many people walk around theke, which is rtively safe.


    The couple picked a stone bench at will. Mu Chen just wanted to sit down but was stopped by Zhang Xiao. She first took out a package of paper towels and took out a few. Then she wiped the stone bench carefully with paper towels and wiped the stool clean before Mu Chen sat down. Looking at her meticulous appearance, Mu Chen''s heart is as sweet as drinking honey.


    Now they are all busy. They don''t have the chance to go out to y. They rely on their daily life to experience each other''s love and care for themselves.


    Although light, but sweet, also enough.


    After sitting down, Mu Chen naturally takes his wife into her arms. Wen Sheng asks, "is the work going well?"


    Zhang Xiao said in his arms, "the smooth work is that Er Donghao is present. He is aggressive, and my father tries to tter him." Referring to the powerful enemy, Zhang Xiao could not help frowning.


    Erdonghao''s gas field can only be held by ningzhiyuan.


    Mu Chen purses her lips and says nothing.


    Zhang Xiao thought that he would be angry that he and ER Donghao had been in the wild for a long time. Looking up at what he wanted to exin, he felt that there was nothing to exin. After all, she was working, not cheating.


    She is very wary of erdonghao. She will never have anything to do with erdonghao.


    If she exins it, it seems that she is guilty and misunderstood that she has an affair with Erdong Hao.


    "He is very cunning. He shows his identity in front of your father. Because of Tongtong, your father must be afraid of Zhiyuan. The appearance of Er Donghao just gives your father a backing. He is eager to lean over. If you don''t say that, it''s only the head of Erdong Hao''s ER family. He wants to join Haotian group, and your father can''t resist it. " Mu Chen drops his eyes to poke and kiss Zhang Xiao''s lips, and says softly, "Xiao''er, you don''t have to exin anything to me. I know you are the best. Our predestination ended more than 20 years ago. It took me a lot of effort to let you ept me. Erdonghao is afraid that he will not get a little favor from you for his whole life. I don''t need to be afraid of him. "


    Zhang Xiao smiled. "We are husband and wife, husband and wife for life."


    Mochen hugged her fiercely and said in a low voice, "you said, husband and wife for a lifetime, you can''t abandon me halfway, you know? If you dare to abandon me, I will find you if you are poor and green. "


    He lost Ning Tong and fell in love with Zhang Xiaohou again. What he was afraid of most was losing.


    Ning Tong''s death hit him a lot. He once told Yi Xiujie that if he didn''t love his young daughter, he really wanted to follow Tong Tong. You can see how sad he was.


    Zhang Xiao was able to enlighten him and understand how to love her again. First, Zhang Xiao''s external nature is very simr to Ning Tong''s. they are all warm and soft people on the surface. Second, they were rted 22 years ago.


    In Mu Chen''s heart, he knows that Zhang Xiao is not Ning Tong, but in the eyes of others, Zhang Xiao is the rebirth of Ning Tong. She took over Ning Tong''s husband, Ning Tong''s daughter. Instead of Ning Tong, she loved her father and daughter very well. She did what Ning Tong hadn''t done. She lived with Mu Chen for two.


    Knowing what he was most afraid of, Zhang Xiaoxin hugged his strong waist and promised him her lifetime promise: "Muchen, I will not leave you, unless you don''t want me first, no one can separate us, not even God."


    "I love you toote, how can I not want you."


    Mu Chen lovingly kissed her again on her lips, "I just love that you have to face your father. I love that you are fighting alone in Haotian group. All I can do is try to collect the bride price you want."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao smiled, her eyes curved and more charming. She fell into Mu Chen''s eyes, which made his Adam''s apple roll up and down. She really wanted to kiss her thousands of times. He fell into ER Donghao''s eyes in the woods across theke. His eyes were deep, sour, gloomy and jealous.


    After the drunkard Tang Qianyi was brought back, he took some people with him, and they followed the couple to the park.


    For a person like Er Donghao, he wants to follow a person, who is hard to find his track.


    Muchen and his wife also did not expect that such a person as Er Donghao would follow a peek at other people''s husband and wife to talk about love.


    "I''m not alone. Isn''t Xiujie there?"


    Mu Chen stroked her face lightly. The skin under her palm was smooth and the feel was excellent. He could not help pinching it. He thought it was good. He pinched it twice again, making Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes look round and angry.


    "I''m not Moya." She protested.


    Muya has grown meat now, and her little face is a little chubby. It''s a good feeling when she pinches it.


    Moya, who was far away from home, felt that her face was tight

 Chapter 572

    <h4>Chapter 572</h4>


    Mu Chen smiles, "your skin is very smooth." He can''t let go.


    Pulling off his big hand, Zhang Xiao sat upright and looked at her husband with her head askew. For a moment, she took the initiative to lean her head on Mu Chen''s shoulder. "You don''t have to worry about me, you just need to collect my dowry, and I will prepare my own dowry. In thepany, Xiujie helps me. For the time being, I''m still safe. "


    "I want to thank Xiujie very much."


    What Muchen said is true. Yi Xiujie doesn''t like his own sister, who is so painful as his own, to be the stepmother of Moya. But Zhang Xiao is willing, and he respects Zhang Xiao''s decision. Knowing that his mother was most afraid of Zhang Xiao''s work in thepany, he helped Zhang Xiao secretly.


    What can be done for Zhang Xiao, Yi Xiujie has done.


    Zhang Xiao said with emotion, "Xiujie is not my brother, but he has done his duty as a brother. He was always good to me. When I was a child, he helped me and told my father about his mother. I knew that he was scolded by his mother. Seriously, I hated him and thought that he and his mother robbed my father and indirectly forced my mother to death. But I can''t hate him any more after he keeps giving. People are full of flesh. "


    "It''s very painful for him to be caught in the middle now. I''m a little sorry for him." Zhang Xiao was very sorry, but when she thought of the anonymous letter she saw in her father''s office, she resented Ling Hongyu a little more, and her father didn''t respond at all. When she was disappointed, she couldn''t forgive her father, so she couldn''t help but let Yi Xiujie in it.


    When Ning Zhiyuan finds the witness, she will send Ling Hongyu to prison without politeness. Maybe Yi Xiujie will be very sad. When he knows the truth, Yi Xiujie should be able to understand her behavior.


    Yi Xiujie most respects his own father.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart was aching, because the love between his father and Ling Hongyu hurt Yi Xiujie''s father and her mother.


    Once Yi Xiujie knows that his father was poisoned by his mother, what should he do?


    "Muchen."


    "Well."


    "In the future, we should be better to Xiujie, and help him no matter what happens in the future."


    Zhang Xiao grabs Mu Chen''s big hand, Mu Chen holds her back and says painfully, "he is also my brother-inw. As long as he needs help, I will definitely help him."


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiao was grateful.


    Doting on the ground to bow to poke on her lips again, Mu Chen Wen voice said: "I said, don''t have to thank me, so strange, we are husband and wife, husband and wife are one. Not to mention your rtionship with Yi Xiujie, in the face of Ye Qing, I will treat Yi Xiujie politely. If he has difficulties, I will help him. "


    His big hand fell on Zhang Xiao''s face and touched him gently and softly. "Ye Qing is an orphan. She is also very self-improvement and refuses to bow to fate. She is also your best friend. Let''s help her prepare her dowry. It''s OK for Yi Xiujie to move away from Zhang''s family. If he doesn''t move out, it''s always bad for Ye Qing to marry in without any dowry money. Living in a big family is not as good as my family. "


    Zhang Xiao sat right again and looked at Mu Chen. His nose was sour and his eyes seemed to be glistening with tears. He even considered the difficulties of Ye Qing, because ye Qing was her best friend.


    Love my house, love my dog.


    That''s what love is.


    "Good."


    Zhang Xiao replied heavily, "I will try my best to prepare a dowry for Ye Qing. Xiujie, he will move out sooner orter. When I stand firm, he will probably leave Haotian group. He said, he can give Ye Qing to rely on, can give Ye Qing happiness


    Mochen smiled and said, "what Xiujie gives is Xiujie, and what we give is ours. Just like Zhiyuan has to give you a dowry, Zhiyuan is concerned about how I treat you, how my family treats you, and how he worries that you don''t have money, so he will give you two billion yuan as dowry. Whether you get it or not, it''s the intention that matters. Ye Qing is more of a lifesaver to you, which is also my lifesaver. When she marries, we be her family. It''s normal for her family to give some dowry. "


    Zhang Xiaoer.


    In her heart, Ye Qing and Lu Yongchun have different status. Even if Lu Yongchun bes her cousin, Ye Qing''s status is more important. She has long regarded herself as Ye Qing''s mother.


    If ye Qing didn''t care about the orphanage and send money back to help more orphans every month, Ye Qing would not be poor.


    "How do you know my brother gave me a dowry?"


    Mu Chen felt her face again. She really liked the smoothness of her skin. She couldn''t help pinching her face again. Zhang Xiao was angry. She raised her hand and pinched his face. Although Mu Chen usually wore a face, it was the mask he wore. In fact, his face is not tight at all. It''s soft to pinch.


    Wen Xiang is full of nephrite, thin, angry and pretty, which moves the emotion in Mu Chen''s body. As soon as she lowers her head, she simply seals her mouth with a kiss.


    Zhang Xiaoxian was stunned. Remembering that this is a park, he immediately pushed him away and said, "seriously, you don''t mind being observed. I do."


    Just met her soft lip not to deepen that kiss to be pushed away, Mu Chen is very dissatisfied, domineering ground holds her head, don''t let her deviate, strong ground kissed up.


    In the evening, there are many lovers in the park. They should be used to kissing.


    In fact, Mu Chen is domineering to dere that Zhang Xiao is his!


    Warn some people across theke not to be delusional.


    He doesn''t know who the man on the opposite side of theke is, but he can feel the vision of the other side stuck on Zhang Xiao''s body, and the other side can also see him. Apart from the artificialke, he can also feel the cruelty when the other side sees him.


    "Zhiyuan young man lost his parents and lived with Tongtong. He was both a brother and a parent. He raised Tongtong and gave Tongtong to me at ease. His most important thing was his younger sister, who was a standard younger sister. Money was dirt to him. If Ningshi group was not his parents, he would not take over thepany at that time, because it was his parents He took over the effort he had left behind. Tongtong''s dowry is two billion yuan, but it includes several properties, several subsidiaries of Ningshi, and some shops. Tongtong is gone. I will take care of those. When Muya grows up, she will hand them over to Muya. That''s her mother''s legacy. "


    "I can''t bear to lose Tongtong. How can I repay it. He has been suffering all his life. What''s the use of leaving his rtives behind one by one? Can the money be exchanged for his close rtives? Let him choose, he would rather choose rtives are alive. Find you, you immediately reced Tong Tong''s position, he even had to omit a word, directly regard you as a sister. So, I guess he will prepare you two billion dowries. "


    After all, it''s faxiao. Mochen knows ningzhiyuan very well.


    "I didn''t want it, too much."


    Mu Chen smiles, "I know."


    Zhang Xiao blinks, he knows?

 Chapter 573

    <h4>Chapter 573</h4>


    Mu Chen kisses her forehead a few times affectionately, "no matter how I am grateful to Zhiyuan, grateful that he is willing to marry his favorite sister to me. Before I had no way to keep Tongtong,ter, I will devote my whole life to protect you. "


    "You have nothing to do with the little sister''s death."


    Mochen sighed with pain. "I just can''t understand why my elder brother would drive fast that day. He is always calm. Usually, when the driver drives, he will tell the driver not to drive too fast. He would rather stop for three minutes than one second. That day He didn''t drink that day, s! "


    Zhang Xiaoxin suddenly asked tentatively, "big brother didn''t drink, did he eat anything else? For example, with excitement? "


    Mu Chen was stunned. They didn''t think of this problem. After the ident, Mu Yi was sent to the hospital for rescue. They only knew that he didn''t drink and drive. They didn''t know whether he had eaten something with exciting effect.


    But now it''s nearly two years since the incident happened. Where can Muyi remember what she ate on that day?


    In any case, he would like to exchange this issue with Ning Zhiyuan.


    "I just think that Tang Qianyi is jealous of big brother, so I''m a little skeptical. Maybe I have a lot of heart."


    Mu Chen Mou son a sh, pursed lips.


    Zhang Xiao is silent.


    For a long time, Zhang xiaorou said, "Muchen, these are just our guesses, maybe it''s really my multi-minded."


    "No defense."


    Mu Chen holds her hand, and looks at the time, the tone recovers the gentle doting, "let''s go back, the darker and colder the night is."


    "Good."


    Zhang Xiaowen nodded obediently, letting him pull her up and take her away.


    ¡­¡­


    Put down the telescope, er Donghao squinted.


    The goal has gone, and it''s no fun for him to stay here any longer. It''s just that he has an indescribable taste in his heart.


    Leaning on the back of the stone bench, I pressed my lips tightly, and a pair of ck eyes began to sh the dim light.


    A line of people in ck stood behind him, respectful and dignified, so that those who saw them could avoid them from afar and regard them as the underworld, for fear that their heads would fall when they walked in front of them.


    The ER family, in fact, also has a ck organization, but sometimes they will help the police catch some criminals who are afraid of crimes and abscond, and some seriouspanies run them, so they have be a good and evil organization.


    When he took out his wallet, erdonghao couldn''t help but look at the small picture in the wallet. In the dark, his eyes were like knives, and he could clearly see that the woman''s smile in the picture was bright and sweet.


    The long rough fingers caressed the woman''s smiling face, and the unspeakable taste filled erdonghao''s heart.


    Does he hate or love her?


    When did she grow up looking at her photos when she was a child, her smiling face burned into his heart, so that he could not distinguish whether he loved her or hated her.


    She''s dead!


    She is as old as her aunt!


    Aunt said, she died, aunt is not her opponent, aunt sighed that she could not fight for a dead man.


    I love her deeply, but I don''t even have the chance to express myself. I''m afraid it''s worse than my aunt. The woman he loved deeply was ruined by Zhang Haotian, abandoned by Zhang Haotian, and lost her life because of Zhang Haotian''s abandonment.


    What is more painful than this result for a man who has no intention?


    Erdong Hao smiled gloomily. When he got Zhang Xiao, he would ask him to take Zhang Xiao to see the man who didn''t want to.


    Zhang Xiaoya


    In fact, he knew that Wenli had a daughter, but he didn''t expect her daughter to look like her. In addition, he was very busy. After he got on top, he was busy cleaning up the careerists around him. When his side was clean and his head of the family was stable, he began to expand his family''s business. Then he had a trip to T City, and he saw Zhang Xiao.


    "I don''t miss what I want!"


    The voice of cold and cruel was blown up by the winter wind. It was so cold!


    ¡­¡­


    Mojia.


    Auntie LAN painfully advised her to sit on the stairs, with her hands on her cheeks, and her angry baby: "Little Miss, it''ste. Go to sleep." When little baby came back from uncle''s house, he found that her parents had no conscience and left her behind. Little guy was very angry.


    She didn''t throw things around like before, just sat on the stairs, waiting for her parents toe back.


    Let go of the little hand on her cheek. Muya looks up at Auntie LAN, and her mouth is still tooting. It can be seen that her anger hasn''t subsided yet. At the thought of daddy robbing her mother again, the little guy is full of fire. Daddy is so hateful!


    "I want my mother."


    Tonight, she had to stay with her mother to sleep. She would never let her father take her mother away.


    "It''s ten o''clock, littledy. Go to bed." LAN Yi tentatively wants to hold Mu ya up. Mu Ya waves her hands and pushes LAN Yi away to hold her hands. She says wrongly, "I want to sleep with my mother."


    Then she yawned two times.


    If it wasn''t for anger to fill her heart, she couldn''t really support her now.


    Grandpa Zhou waved to her right in front.


    Muya uses her little hands to support the cheeks on both sides. She is very angry and looks at the door of the house. asionally she gets sleepy. When she gets sleepy, her little body will fall to the side. She is so scared that Lan Yi can help her quickly. But without LAN Yi''s help, she will wake up immediately. Then she ttens her mouth wrongly and wants to cry without really crying.


    Outside the house came the familiar sound of cars.


    LAN Yi hears the sound of the car. She is grateful. The little couple who went on a date finally came back. She was eager to wee out, and worried that she would wee out. Muya would fall down the stairs, so she had to watch Muya.


    Muya knew that her parents hade back, and she was even more angry. What the couple saw when they came in was their daughter sitting on her cheeks.


    "Moya, why are you sitting on the stairs, the floor is cold." Zhang Xiao hurried forward painfully, reached out and tried to hold Muya up. Muya twisted her body and snorted. Her hand on her cheek loosened, but she was still angry and told her mother that she was very angry.


    Zhang Xiaogan squats down, turns his little body around and touches her daughter''s angry face apologetically. "Muya, it''s mom''s fault. Mom shouldn''t leave you alone at home."


    "Mom." Muya is wronged into Zhang Xiao''s arms. If she is not angry, she is wronged. "Mom wants dad not to Muya."


    He picked her up and Zhang Xiao coaxed her: "no, how can my mother stop admiring ya? My mother loves ya forever. Don''t be angry. My mother apologizes to you. In the future, as long as you go out to y, my mother will take Muya, OK? "


    Muchen was also in love with her daughter. Hearing a sentence from Zhang Xiao, she felt that Zhang Xiao was depriving him of some of his benefits. She was trying to fight for him. Her daughter-inw blinked at him. She was very kind. Immediately, Muchen was very worried. Her daughter grew older and older, and she robbed her grandmother more and more.


    s, erdonghao has been added as a love enemy outside. The little love enemy at home hasn''t been settled yet.


    Mochen felt that she was the most miserable husband in the world.

 Chapter 574

    <h4>Chapter 574</h4>


    "Mom, pull the hook." Little thing learned a lot of things. She worried that Zhang Xiao would talk casually and asked to hook up with Zhang Xia. She would take her as long as her mother didn''t go out to do business.


    Hum, dad wants to rob his mother. There is no door and the window is closed.


    Unless daddy pays.


    She wants all the red ones, not the other colors.


    Zhang Xiaochong dotes on xiaobaobeira.


    Auntie Lan said that Moya had been sitting on the stairs for a long time.


    "Auntie LAN, it''s OK. Go to have a rest." Zhang Xiao also feels sorry for Muya. Muya is the most clingy to her, but she runs out with Muchen on a date. Fortunately, both husband and wife have self-knowledge. They didn''t make an appointment untilte at night. I remember that there is still a calfskin waiting at home.


    Aunt LAN saw her mastere back, and she didn''t bother any more.


    Zhang Xiao walked upstairs with Muya in his arms and taught Muya softly: "don''t sit on the floor again in the future. It''s cold in winter, and you will get sick after sitting for a long time."


    Muya put her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck, so that she could watch her father follow her, but she asked, "Mom, what is winter?"


    "Winter is the season. There are four seasons in a year. They are spring, summer, autumn and winter. Winter is the coldest. When Moya grows up, go to school and you will understand. "


    "Brother Yang will go to school in the new year."


    Moya then remembered that Zhong Yang had note to y with her for some days, and she thought about brother Yang''s.


    If brother Yang goes to school, what will she do?


    Zhong''s family runs a school, and every semester in the kindergarten will recruit new students. Zhong Yang will be four years old after the end of the year. Yang Xi ns to let his son be a student in the middle ss of the kindergarten. She has her own education son, will send him to kindergarten, is to let his son adapt to group life.


    "Well."


    Zhang Xiao well, holding Muya to the children''s room, the little guy immediately called out: "Mom, I want to sleep with you."


    Mu Chen, who followed his mother and daughter, drew his face, but said nothing. But her daughter-inw nced at him with the eyes of anti thief and said childishly, "I want to sleep with my mother instead of my father."


    Mu Chen''s green face. It''s a y that happens every night between father and daughter.


    However, he thought that his daughter would fall asleep soon. When his daughter fell asleep, he could still climb onto Zhang Xiao''s bed.


    Zhang Xiao turned to look at Mu Chen and said with a doting smile, "OK, mom is sleeping with Mu ya."


    Then he hugged Muya to return to the guest room. Muchen coughed gently to remind her, "Xiao''er, you have gone to the wrong room." Now that she is his wife, she should share the room with him instead of staying in the guest room.


    His daughter, who had demolished his tform, was very domineering and said, "don''t go to daddy''s room."


    Muchen:


    Daughter, can''t you let your father get close to his wife?


    "OK, No." Zhang Xiao, who has always been partial to Muya, came into the guest room with Muya in his arms. Muchen naturally followed, but the little guy pointed to the door and tooted his little mouth in a very dissatisfied way.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xiao asked


    "Mommy, daddye in."


    The ck line on Mu Chen''s face.


    Is it his wife or his daughter''s wife.


    This long night, can''t hug his wife to teach him how to sleep?


    Zhang Xiao looked at her husband apologetically and smiled, "Muchen, go out first." Say blunt Mu Chen blinks, mean to wait for daughter to sleep to say again.


    Rao is so, Mochen is also muttering, "entric, Xiao''er, you are so entric, you will spoil Muya like this. Before you said that I spoiled Muya, now who is spoiling her?"


    Zhang Xiao jokingly pushed him with one hand. "OK, go out quickly. Your daughter doesn''t wee you. Who told you to invite me back? I''ve already said that. That will only make your daughter stick to me more and more."


    Mu Chen doesn''t give up and res at Mu ya.


    Muya stares back at her father wrongly. Her mother is her. Her father wants to rob her mother. Fortunately, he stares at her. How could it be! Therefore, Muya also unkindly stares back at the handsome daddy with her pure and wless big eyes.


    Looking at daddy finally being forced out of the room by her, Muya happily points to the door, which means that Zhang Xiao remembers to lock the door instead of letting daddy sneak in.


    Zhang Xiao felt that the little girl was bing more and more intelligent.


    At Muya''s insistence, Zhang Xiao cooperatively locked the door.


    Without her father robbing her mother, Muya''s nerves were all rxed, but she also remembered that if she fell asleep, her mother would go away. So when the mother and daughter were lying in bed, Muya refused to sleep.


    "Why doesn''t Muya sleep?" The little girl''s eyes are almost closed, and she refuses to sleep.


    "Mom goes to bed first."


    "Mummy hasn''t bathed yet. Muya is asleep. Mummy will take a bath again."


    Muya hesitated. She looked at the door and made sure it was locked. Daddy couldn''t get in. She was too sleepy. She turned to Zhang Xiao, with a short leg and arm across Zhang Xiao''s body. Her little face was buried in Zhang Xiao''s arms, thinking that she could dominate her mother.


    Soon, Muya was abducted by Duke Zhou.


    The Mu Chen outside the room is still pulling the door of the room. When he can''t open it, he mutters in frustration, "he has locked the door again."


    It''s depressing!


    Go to the sofa in the hall and sit down. Mu Chen calls Zhang Xiao.


    Obviously it''s a couple, living under the same roof, he has to call her.


    Can you not be depressed?


    Zhang Xiao didn''t answer his phone.


    Soon the door opened.


    Mu Chen almost bounced up, strode toward her, and asked in a low voice, "did brown sugar sleep?"


    "Just fell asleep." Hearing that he asked Moya to make brown sugar, Zhang Xiao was amused. "That''s your own daughter. Do you need that? It''s true that I love vinegar. I can make pickles for you. Don''t eat flying vinegar all the time. "


    Mochen murmured, "Moya bill is even more powerful." Erdonghao is not afraid, but his daughter is his nemesis. The most important thing is that his wife seriously favors his daughter.


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t helpughing.


    Suddenly her legs soared. Mochen had picked her up and strode to his room. His eyes were full of longing for Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao knew what he wanted to do and his face was burning red.


    It''s not "we wash together."


    Zhang Xiao blushed, looked forward to something and was afraid of him "Tomorrow I will go to work, tonight Can I take a vacation? "


    Mu Chen is dawdling her face with own face, low dumb ground says: "you say?"


    Zhang Xiao blinked, "when I didn''t say anything."


    Seeing the way she was going to go to the guillotine, Mu Chen was very angry and funny. Did his touch make her so embarrassed? Well, he is greedy and always tired of her.


    Buried in her neck, stole a few joss sticks, Mu Chen end is dote on the ground murmur: "tonight only hold you to sleep, absolutely do not move you."


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes brightened, and the wolf cub allowed to leave?

 Chapter 575

    <h4>Chapter 575</h4>


    Looking at Zhang Xiao''s bright and stunned expression, Mu Chen smiles again and pinches her pretty face lightly. "Why, don''t you believe my words? I said I would not touch you without touching you. Or... " He joked vaguely: "or do you want me to lie and continue with you..." Before he finished speaking, Zhang Xiao covered his mouth. His beautiful eyes were shy and angry with him.


    Mu Chen immediately felt that his mouth was dry, and he wanted to grab her mouth and quench his thirst.


    "I''ll take a bath first."


    Zhang Xiao pushes away Mu Chen, and dare not stay in bed again. She is afraid that she will stay. Mu Chen will change her mind. She is afraid of the desire for red fruits in his eyes. It''s hard for him to be considerate to her and make sure that he won''t touch her tonight. She''d better run away.


    "Muchen, go and take Muya first. Don''t let her sleep alone in the cold weather. She will kick the quilt until she is three years old and then split up." It''s not good for children to sleep in separate beds when they are too small, but it''s not suitable for children to sleep with their parents for too long. Generally, they sleep better in separate beds when they are three years old. She forgot what she had seen there, saying that children tend to precocious when they sleep with their parents all the time.


    In order to make a child grow up healthily, we should pay attention to a lot of things besides that. In this era, the safety of food is very low, and many foods carry hormones, which makes children easy to precocious.


    Although Muya is only two years old, Zhang Xiao has been on guard for a long time. She won''t let Muya eat foods with too much hormone. In ces like KFC and McDonald''s, she won''t take Muya. Fried chicken in KFC contains a lot of hormones, because those chickens and birds are not raised in the normal way, but eat hormone food to promote maturity.


    "OK. Wait, Xiao''er, what about Muya wetting the bed again? " Mochen blushed at the thought of his daughter''s bedwetting. Even his trousers were wet, making it look like he was bedwetting. Her daughter seriously said it wasn''t her bed wetting.


    Zhang Xiao turned to look at him and smiled, "won''t you help her put on the diaper first? Be gentle and don''t wake her up. "


    Mochen alsoughed: "yes, I forgot to pee. Well, I''m going to pick up my daughter. It''s true that you''re my wife and share with Muya. "


    Zhang Xiao teased him: "in Muya''s eyes, is it you who robbed her mother? The first person who likes me is Muya, not you, Mr. chameleon


    "Peach blossom, said I chameleon." Muchen pretends to be angry.


    Zhang Xiao walked into the bathroom with a smile, and the sweet voice came out: "you still call me peach blossom. I''m guilty of peach blossom. I shouldn''t provoke you and bloom on your branches."


    Mochen walked to the outside of the room and murmured, "you are blooming on my branches, but you are attracting other bees, bees, butterflies and butterflies, not specially blooming for me."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t hear him muttering.


    Two flowers, one for each.


    At the moment, Zhang''s gorgeous main room is full of lights. Ling Hongyu sits alone on the sofa in the hall on the first floor, and there are several newspapers on the tea table in front of her. She leaned against the back of the sofa, her curved eyebrows closed tightly and she looked very angry.


    Footsteps came up the stairs.


    When Zhang Ming came down from the upstairs, he felt a little hungry, so he wanted to go downstairs to find something to eat. When he saw his mother sitting alone under the light, Zhang Ming was a little surprised. People came to Ling Hongyu''s side and sat down. They smiled and hugged his mother''s shoulder andforted him: "Mom, Dad''s social service is gone, and he''s not looking for the little fox spirit. You don''t have to worry, he wille back soon."


    Ling Hongyu takes the little son''s hand away and jabs Zhang Ming''s forehead with her fingers. "It''s all this. Are you still sleeping? Are you ying games again? Zhang Ming, how long will it take to celebrate the new year? You and Zhang Yu are going to be twenty-two years old. Look at your brothers, they seem to have not grown up yet. They y games all day long. Tomorrow I have to go to work. I''ll go to have a rest immediately. I''m not allowed to y any more games. Otherwise, your father will be angry and punish you again, and your mother won''t help you. "


    The two youngest sons are both easy to change.


    "Mom, I''m just a little hungry. Ie downstairs to find something to eat. I''m not ying games. I''m reading seriously." Zhang Ming lies.


    They are young and vigorous at this age. They only know how to y. Their biggest hobby is to y games. They are very addicted. They can''t quit if they want to.


    Ling Hongyu hummed: "do you know you today when you are a mother? You are born by your mother and brought up by her own hand. As long as your tail is raised, she will know whether you want to sh*t or pee. "


    "Mom, image, image, you are Zhang''s wife anddy. How can you say such vulgar words?"


    Ling Hongyu reached out and grabbed his son''s ear. Zhang Ming hurriedly went to protect his ear. Unfortunately, it was toote. He was caught impolitely by his mother. Before his mother could use his power, he called out: "Mom, you should be careful, please be careful, my ears are all pulled down by you. Don''t you feel hurt? I was born to you, and my mother never pulled my eldest brother''s ear. " It''s just going to get him and his brothers.


    "Your eldest brother is a hundred times more sensible than your brothers. He never worries about his mother. His mother is not violent. So why should his mother pull his ears when he is a sensible and obedient son. What kind of book do you read when you talk with lies? How many words do you know? You didn''t finish college. "


    Zhang Ming felt that his mother''s words hit him, and he exined in a low voice: "Mom, I have been in University for two or three years. Although I am a fish in troubled waters, I really haven''t learned anything, but I still know a lot of Chinese characters. I''m really reading a book. I went to my father''s study and picked up several books on management to learn how to manage argepany. "


    Ling Hongyu doesn''t believe it.


    But she let go of her hand, which was gripping her son''s ear, and hummed, "I don''t care if you are reading a book or not. Now you go upstairs to have a rest."


    "Mom, I''m hungry."


    "When''s it all going on and eating? Do you want to be fat? After nine o''clock in the evening, you are not allowed to eat again. Keep me in good shape. In another two years, I will marry a wife to give birth to some grandchildren for my mother. When she is old, it''s time to have some grandchildren. "


    Two little sons have no ability, Ling Hongyu wants to let the two little sons set up a family first, with a wife and a family, they will gradually understand. In recent years, I have been in thepany for a long time, and I can learn more or less.


    Zhang Ming scowled, "Mom, you''d better worry about my eldest brother first. He hasn''t got a wife yet. Why worry about us?"


    Ling Hongyu stared, and Zhang Ming hurriedly jumped up and left. He said, "Mom, I''m of a standard figure. I didn''t get fat every night when I was eating out. I''ll get a box of snacks."

 Chapter 576

    <h4>Chapter 576</h4>


    "Take a rest after eating." Ling Hongyu told Zhang Ming, who had got a box of snacks, to run upstairs and throw back a sentence: "Mom, I''m full after eating the snacks. I''ll go to sleep in an hour after I''m full."


    No matter what his mother''s expression, he disappeared on the stairs.


    "Little bunny!"


    Linghongyu scolds her son lightly. She dotes on her son.


    Inadvertently nced to the newspaper on the coffee table, Ling Hongyu again raised eyebrows.


    It''s true that the eldest son has never worried about her, but since she had Ye Qing, she has used half of her heart to worry about the eldest son, but her worried son doesn''t appreciate it.


    Yi Xiujie is not married to Ye Qing.


    She gave money to Yeqing and asked Yeqing to leave yixiujie. Yeqing didn''t care about her.


    Is it because she gave too little money?


    Ye Qing''s heart is big enough.


    In my heart, Ling Hongyu scolds Ye Qing ten million times. Ye Qing is a fox spirit and hooks her most stable eldest son.


    When Ling Hongyu was angry, the voice of the car sounded outside. I guessed that it was Yi Xiujie who came back. Ling Hongyu''s face became more and more cold.


    It''s Yi Xiujie who came back.


    He drove the car into the garage and came in with the key. When he saw his mother sitting on the sofa, he blinked, walked steadily to her side, and asked softly, "Mom, why don''t you sleep?"? Is it waiting for uncle? My uncle has gone to the party. I don''t think he will be back until 12 o''clock. " He looked at the time. It''s now more than 10 p.m.


    Ling Hongyu looks up at him and says, "mom is waiting for you."


    Wait for him?


    Yi Xiujie nced at the newspaper on the coffee table and understood why his mother waited for him.


    Rted to Chang Xin.


    Chang Xin wandered around the nightclub, and was deliberately published by today''s newspaper as the top story of the entertainment page. Chang Xin is not a real daughter, but she is the niece of General Chang. She often attends various parties with Chang Tai. She is familiar to many people in the upper circles.


    The nose of the media has always been a dog, very smart. They also have a superficial understanding of Changxin.


    By Yi Xiujie''s calction, Chang Xin really "scenery" once.


    During the day, Yi Xiujie was busy and went to Nancheng district again. Ling Hongyu didn''t call to question him. He had to wait until night.


    "What can I do for mom? Something can be said tomorrow. It''s sote now. Mom, go to have a rest. " Knowing that his mother is for Chang Xin, Yi Xiujie still pretends not to know.


    Ling Hongyu stared at him and ordered, "sit down!"


    Yi Xiujie sips his lips, and finally sits down on the single sofa opposite his mother.


    Ling Hongyu picked up the newspaper on the tea table and threw it at Yi Xiujie, angrily saying, "exin to your mother, did you calcte this by yourself? Yesterday evening, I often called to question you. You are resting. Mom didn''t ask you. This morning, you went out early again. You don''t like Chang Xin, and you don''t need to hurt her like this. After all, she is the niece of General Chang. If you hurt her like this, her reputation will be damaged and the rtionship between our two families will be affected. "


    Zhang family has offended Mu family, Wen family and Ning family. They don''t want to quarrel with each other any more.


    "Chang Xin''s mother likes it. She asked her to find you. She wants you two to cultivate your feelings. You are just pping her face and her old face." Ling Hongyu went to Chang''s house in person about Chang Xin. Even if she and Chang Tai broke up on the phone, she still wanted to apologize.


    Just at Chang''s house, she was severely cut off by Chang''s husband and wife. Then she saw that Chang Xin was scared and her reputation was ruined. She protected her son in her heart, and on the surface, she had to be very angry.


    "Chang''s side asks you to be responsible for Chang Xin. You are making trouble for yourself."


    The Chang family wants to force Yi Xiujie to be responsible for Chang Xin. They say that Yi Xiujie killed Chang Xin, so they want him to marry Chang Xin. Ling Hongyu certainly does not agree, but in front of her son, she still has to say.


    "That''s the trouble that mom asked for herself. Mom can deal with it by herself. It has nothing to do with me. I''m still saying that. I don''t want anyone but ye Qing. My rtionship with Ye Qing has been made public. Everyone knows that we are lovers. Those things that don''t have eyes will stick. Why should I be polite to them? " Yi Xiujie is to kill chickens for monkeys to see. He uses Chang xii to achieve his goal and see who dares to join hands with his mother to separate him and Ye Qing.


    Just because he doesn''t talk much doesn''t mean that he''s allowed to be rounded and pinched, and that a dog that bites doesn''t bark.


    "Xiujie!"


    Linghongyu is very angry. "Why do you always say no? Ye Qing is not for you, she is not for you. "


    "Mom, why don''t you always listen? What I love is Yeqing. I only love her. I don''t want anyone except her. It''s my business whether she is worthy or not. I think she is worthy. I''m not more noble than her. I''m just a parasite. This is not my real home. I''m not the master of Zhang''s family. The property of Zhang''s family has nothing to do with me. In fact, I''m a senior worker. What''s the difference with Ye Qing? "


    Yi Xiujie said a lot.


    But it was the truth.


    Zhang family is not his family.


    No matter how important Zhang Haotian is to him, he lives in the Zhang family, not the young master of the Zhang family.


    Linghongyu a plug.


    He was choked with his son''s words.


    She had never known that her son thought so, and regarded herself as a ce of refuge.


    "Xiujie, you are mother''s son. This is mother''s home. Naturally, it''s your home."


    Yi Xiujie looked straight at his mother and closed his lips. For a moment, he said, "if my father is still there, his home is my home."


    Ling Hongyu:


    "Mom, I hope you don''t meddle in my affairs. If you don''t want to offend more richdies, don''t instigate others to find Ye Qing''s trouble. Don''t take your son as a dragon flying in the sky. Your son is actually ayman in the world, not a man in the sky. "


    "Xiujie! What''s good about Ye Qing? An orphan! "


    "I know how good she is. It has nothing to do with her mother. She likes her and doesn''t like her. She can only stay in her mother-inw''s position. Yeqing lives with me, not with her." Yi Xiujie said with a strong voice, and the man stood up and walked out of the house.


    Linghongyu immediately stood up and called out, "where are you going when you juste back? What are you going to do about Chang Xin? I''ll take you to Chang''s house to apologize for taking half a day off tomorrow. " Make a face to let Chang family calm down.


    Yi Xiujie said coldly: "I don''t think I need to apologize. I just mean to ruin Changxin''s reputation. Doesn''t she want to be a paragon? How about breaking her wings? Dare to break up Ye Qing and me, we should take my counterattack. Do we really think that Yi Xiujie is made of y? There''s a third of the y. "


    With that, he went out without looking back.

 Chapter 577

    <h4>Chapter 577</h4>


    Being said so by his mother, Yi Xiujie felt sad.


    If his father is still alive, he will not force him to marry a woman he doesn''t like. His father is such a warm and kind person.


    Zhang Xiaodu can be for her happiness, ignore her father Zhang Haotian''s stop, dare to act first and then y, he can also be for his own happiness, hard into marble, who is not afraid to die to hit it! Yi Xiujie mentioned his father and let Ling Hongyu take a smoke in her heart.


    Seeing the eldest son go out without looking back, he just came back. She just said something about him, and he went out again


    Has the rtionship between mother and son be so bad?


    In the heart of the eldest son, his father is the most unforgettable, and his most respected is his father. The death of her ex husband was caused by her. If you let the eldest son know Ling Hongyu was cold all over, and she sat back on the sofa soft and white.


    Zhang Haotian was worried that Yi Xiujie could not forgive her after the east window incident, so he urged her not to interfere in the affairs between Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing again, so as to avoid the more serious and rigid rtionship between mother and son.


    Ye Qing, she doesn''t like it.


    Ye Qing, she even gave birth to resentment, regard Ye Qing as an eyesore, just like Zhang Xiao, is her eyesore.


    How can she be reconciled?


    Didn''t Zhang Haotian say he wanted to help her? She believes in her husband''s ability. As long as Zhang Haotian helps her wholeheartedly and destroys all the evidence and witnesses that may be harmful to her, Yi Xiujie will not know the truth one day.


    Yi Xiujie drives his car out of the garage.


    Linghongyu couldn''t help but get up and walk to the door of the house, shouting angrily: "Yi Xiujie, are you putting on your face to show mom? I''m your mother! When do you want to go out, you... "


    Yi Xiujie goes away.


    In front of his mother, he must be cold and ruthless, otherwise his mother will not give up, he really does not want him and Ye Qing to have a few "mighty days"


    Linghongyu was wronged. Seeing her husbanding back, she immediately went forward.


    "Haven''t you had a rest sote? I saw Xiujie just now. He didn''t say hello to me. He was passing my car. Your mother and son quarreled again? " Zhang Haotian took his wife''s hand and walked into the room with his wife. "I advised you not to have a confrontation with Xiujie. Xiujie is a man who knows the truth of death. If you work hard on him, you will not get any benefits. It will only make the rtionship between your mother and son worse and worse."


    Hearing the meaning of Zhang Haotian''s words, and no longer dissuading her from breaking up Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing, Ling Hongyu had a mind in her heart. She was guessing what made Zhang Haotian change his mind?


    "Haotian?"


    "Go in."


    Ling Hongyu.


    After entering the room, Zhang Haotian did not stop, led Ling Hongyu''s hand and went upstairs until he came back to their room and closed the door. Zhang Haotian took out a small red book from the dark suit bag, which was their household register.


    "Why is the ount book here?" When did he take it?


    Ling Hongyu takes off his coat for Zhang Haotian and asks, "does Xiao''er ask you for the ount book?" Yi Xiujie has an ount book of her own. Of course, the address of the ount book is t city. She will not be stupid enough to let Yi Xiujie''s ount stay in her ex husband''s small vige. Since she poisoned her ex husband and remarried Zhang Haotian with her son, she will try to erase all the memories of her son''s hometown and not let his son remember the people and things there.


    No matter how her son askedter, she would not let go.


    So Yi Xiujie will not ask Zhang Haotian for the ount book.


    "Zhang Ming."


    Zhang Haotian sat down and threw the Hukou book on the tea table. He said with hatred and helplessness: "it''s not his intention. He was cheated by Xiao''er. Xiao''er cheated Zhang Ming to steal the Hukou book from you. He secretly went through the marriage formalities with Mu Chen. I only know today. I''m so angry! No wonder my friend didn''t stop it. He had all the documents, and he couldn''t stop it. But he didn''t call me in advance. If I had known earlier, I would have stopped both of them from going through the formalities when I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau. "


    "How could Zhang Ming be cheated by Xiao''er? What about now? Just admit it? Xiao''er is also true. No matter how nice Mu Chen is, she is a second married man. She doesn''t like my stepmother herself, but she runs to be a stepmother. s, these childrene to collect debts. We owe them in ourst life. Xiujie is like that, Xiaoer is like that. " Ling Hongyu sighed. Zhang Xiao cut first and then yed. In fact, it was good for her.


    Zhang Haotian doesn''t want his daughter to marry Mu Chen. Zhang Xiaofei wants to marry, but he also gets the certificate. Now he lives together again, which is equal to living a husband and wife life. The seemingly conciliatory rtionship between father and daughter will definitely cause another stir.


    Ling Hongyu is hoping that the father and daughter will be as deadlocked as before.


    "s!"


    Zhang Haotian also sighed, "what can I do now? I used to ignore Xiao''er, not toote for my father''s responsibility. Now I want to pinch her. It''s not bad that she would give me a chance to pinch her. She woulde back to help me. " With all the evidence, he could not help being angry and hating again. "Even if shees back, it''s with a purpose If I can''t squeeze her, even my own daughter, I can''t rest assured. "


    Zhang Haotian will not believe that his daughter is willing to help him.


    "Haotian, Xiaoer is your own daughter. She won''t go back to thepany with her purpose. Don''t worry about it." Ling Hongyu never forgets to y the loving stepmother.


    Zhang Haotian looks at her two eyes. The eyes are unpredictable, which makes Ling Hongyu feel awe inspiring. He no longer believes that she is good to Zhang Xiao when he looks at her with such eyes? "It''s my daughter. I have a clear idea of her nature and purpose."


    He said so, and Ling Hongyu was not easy to answer. She was stepmother anyway.


    "Erdonghao wants Xiaoer."


    Zhang Haotian said with a headache.


    Smell speech, Ling Hongyu almost wants to jump up, low cry: "Er Dong Hao wants Xiao er? Er Dong Hao is the very powerful one you told me. Can he be the leader of the b-city business circle in ningzhiyuan? "


    There are so many peach blossoms in Zhang Xiao''s life. It''s all people who provoke him.


    A mu Chen is enough to make her taste bad. On the surface, Mu Chen is a second marriage man. In fact, Mu Chen is very good. She doesn''t want Zhang Xiao to marry well. Another erdonghao, the powerful and rich men have be the ministers under Zhang Xiao''s skirt. Zhang Xiao will only be stronger and stronger. Will Haotian group be able to hand over to her two sons then?


    Zhang Haotian sighed: "I also want to photograph Xiao''er and ER Donghao, but Xiao''er and Mu Chen have gone through the formalities, and my ns are all empty. However, er Donghao said he didn''t mind Xiao''er marrying someone. As long as Xiao''er gets divorced, he will ept Xiao''er. Isn''t that to sell my daughter for glory? I really want to borrow erdonghao to pay Ning Zhiyuan. Xiaoer is my own daughter after all. I owe her a lot. If I do that again, I look down on myself. "


    What a headache!

 Chapter 578

    <h4>Chapter 578</h4>


    Hearing that erdonghao didn''t mind that Zhang Xiao had married, Ling Hongyu became more and more jealous.


    "You start from Ye Qing about ruby, Xiujie and Ye Qing." Zhang Haotian left a sentence and stood up. "I''m going to take a hot bath. I''m tired and tired."


    Ling Hongyu didn''t speak, but watched him go away. She caught the ount book at the corner of her eyes. She angrily copied the ount book. Angrily, she went to find Zhang Ming to calcte the ount. After a few steps, Zhang Haotian''s words came out from the bathroom: "Hongyu, don''t go to Zhang Ming, otherwise Zhang Ming''s gas Xiao''er would use him, and their rtionship would be bad."


    "Good."


    Sneer for a while, Ling Hongyu temporarily put off the idea of looking for his son to settle ounts, and talk about it tomorrow.


    Zhang Haotian wants to mend his father daughter rtionship with Zhang Xiao, as well as the brotherhood between his two sons and Zhang Xiao. She refuses to let him do it!


    After Yi Xiujie came out of Zhang''s house, he went to the apartment shared by Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao. In fact, when he moved back to Mu''s house from Zhang Xiao, Ye Qing was the only one in the apartment.


    Tired of a day, she is still calcting the various expenses for the decoration of the store.


    The doorbell rang suddenly, she was a little suspicious. In the middle of the night, who would ring her doorbell bored? Is it a bad guy?


    Ye Qing came out of the room and asked loudly in the hall, "who is it?"


    "Yeqing, it''s me."


    Yi Xiujie''s deep voice came from across the door.


    Hearing the voice of Yi Xiujie, Ye Qing hurriedly went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Yi Xiujie came in with a gloomy face. Ye Qing looked worried and asked him, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Yi Xiujie went straight to the sofa and sat down without speaking.


    After sitting for two minutes, he suddenly stood up and went to rummage.


    Ye Qing didn''t know what he was looking for. "Xiujie, what''s the matter? What are you looking for?"


    "Wine."


    Yi Xiujie said a word stiffly.


    This is the apartment rented by Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao. They used to drink some red wine. After Zhang Xiao left, Ye Qing was not interested in it alone. There was no red wine at home for a long time.


    "No."


    Yi Xiujie sips his lips and remembers that there is still half a bottle of white wine in the kitchen. He immediately goes into the kitchen and takes out the half bottle of white wine.


    Ye Qing didn''t stop him, but watched him bring a ss of wine and pour a ss of white wine on his own.


    "Too much."


    Ye Qing said a word.


    Yi Xiujie acts, hesitates for a moment before pouring half of the white wine back into the bottle, and then takes the remaining half and pours it up.


    "Being drunk does not solve a thousand worries, but it adds them."


    Yi Xiujie has finished drinking half a cup of white wine, and his handsome face turns red.


    The man then leaned back against the back of the sofa and looked up at the white ceiling with a headache. A faint fragrance came from his side, and Ye Qing sat beside him. Then he was gently held by Ye Qing and brought his head into her arms.


    Ye Qing said nothing and held him in silence.


    Yi Xiujie reaches out and hugs Ye Qing''s body.


    The two quietly hugged each other for ten minutes, and Yi Xiujie released Ye Qing. He also sat upright. Instead, he held Ye Qing''s face with his hands. A little rough fingers touched Ye Qing''s face, inch by inch, with infinite treasure and tender eyes. "Ye Qing, I won''t let you go."


    "I know."


    Ye Qing replied confidently, "did your mother talk to you again?"


    "Talk? My mother didn''t talk about it, she ordered it. Chang Xin''s business, Chang''s family intends to let me be responsible for Chang Xin. I knew that I would let those peoplepletely destroy Chang Xin''s innocence. See if she has the face to let me be responsible. "


    After a pause, Yi Xiujie said sadly: "if my father is still alive, how nice it would be. My father is a very good person. He will like you, and will not hate you because you are an orphan. Ye Qing, I miss my father very much. I don''t know why. I miss him very much tonight. But he died. After so many years, I couldn''t go back to worship him. I can''t remember the detailed address of that ce My mother never mentioned it, let alone let me go back. "


    As he spoke, Yi Xiujie''s eyes turned red and tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    "I am unfilial!"


    Ye Qingrouforted him, "that''s not your unfiliality. You were too young to remember that ce. It''s normal, your mother Intentional. "


    When Yi Xiujie was taken away from Yijia vige, he was less than six years old. After more than 20 years, he could remember few things. In more than 20 years, many things can be changed. Even some former counties have changed their names. He searched those ces in Baidu with his simple memory, and he couldn''t find the ce that matched his deep memory.


    Asked the mother, the mother said that the people there bullied their mother and son, so that he would not think about it any more, even the father''s dead, the mother did not want him to go back to worship. He knew that his mother didn''t want to embarrass Zhang Haotian. He didn''t want him to remember his father and make Zhang Haotian angry.


    "Ye Qing." Yi Xiujie ruthlessly brings Ye Qing back into his arms and firmly says, "I want to move out of Zhang''s house."


    Ye Qing looks up in his arms. He looks down at her. "I don''t want to fight with my mother anymore."


    That will only make Ling Hongyu more resentful of Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing knows this, but she doesn''t want to please Ling Hongyu in the past. If Yi Xiujie can have a good time moving out, she supports him.


    "Ye Qing, will you marry me? I''ve moved here and made it our home. "


    Ye Qing is a little tangled.


    "Ye Qing, let''s get married and marry me. I can definitely give you a happy life and won''t let anyone bully you. " Yi Xiujie earnestly and eagerly asked, stimting Ye Qing''s senses with wine breath words. His hot lips fell on Ye Qing''s face, kissed her gently, and continued in a low voice: "for Xiao''er, I can''t leave Haotian group for the moment. She seems to be in a good situation, but in fact, she is very dangerous. Er Donghao wants to touch her, and her father tters Er Donghao. I really don''t trust her But Zhang family, I can move out. "


    I used to live in Zhang''s house for my mother.


    Now, he is eager to move out.


    He''s not the one who can''t survive without Zhang''s family.


    His ability is no worse than that of Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao still lives happily without Zhang''s family. So can he.


    Looking at his near face, Ye Qing gently replied, "OK."


    She married him!


    No matter how disgusted Ling Hongyu is with her, as long as he loves her, it''s enough. For her, he is willing to move out of Zhang''s house, so that she doesn''t have to live with her mother-inw and reduce the contradiction between her mother-inw and daughter-inw. He can do this for her. What else can she worry about?


    Yi Xiujie was very happy and asked incredulously, "Ye Qing, are you serious?"

 Chapter 579

    <h4>Chapter 579</h4>


    Ye Qing smiles. It''s her turn to touch Yi Xiujie''s face with her gentle fingers. From his face to his eyebrows, then from his forehead to his chin, her love for Yi Xiujie and her love for Yi Xiujie are integrated into her slender jade fingers. "Unless your proposal is false," she said with a red lip


    "I''m serious."


    "I''m serious, too." Recently, Ye Qing printed a kiss on his lips, which was originally a dragonfly like kiss, but Yi Xiujie put his hand around her waist and his hand on the back of her head, so as not to let her back away. He turned passive into active and controlled the battle of lips and tongues.


    Sometimes gentle, sometimes domineering, sometimes affectionate.


    Ye Qing fellpletely.


    Yi Xiujie, who has drunk half a ss of white wine, has been in love with her for many years under the influence of alcohol. She gently responds to his kiss and asionally escapes a few exhortations like breathing from the corner of her mouth, which stimtes his natural instinct. He is increasingly unable to satisfy himself with the battle between lips and tongue, and the big hand around her waist cannot help moving.


    Aware of his intention, Ye Qing did not stop.


    Maybe it''s Ye Qing''s default. Yi Xiujie has no scruples anymore. He picks up Ye Qing and puts her in her bedroom.


    Soon, a man''s heavy breathing apanied by a woman''s coquettish chant sounded in the room.


    One of the most primitive melody hovers in the middle of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Is it a dream?


    Yi Xiujie thought he had a dream and had a spring dream. In the dream, he rolled the bed sheet with his beloved. They are not married yet. He respects Ye Qing and never forces her to give him himself.


    It must be a dream.


    Only in the dream did he dare to tie Ye Qing boldly.


    If it''s a dream, he really doesn''t want to wake up.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a room that was not his own. The scene in his dream was like a projection, which was reyed in his mind.


    Is it true?


    Was everything realst night?


    He and his mother argued again because of Ye Qing. He left Zhang''s house angrily and ran to find Ye Qing. Then he drank wine. It seemed that he was still asking Ye Qing to marry him. Ye Qing seemed to agree. Later


    Suddenly, Yi Xiujie sat up from the bed.


    Turn around, there is no Ye Qing on your side.


    When he opened the quilt, he got out of bed in a hurry. But when he opened the quilt, he saw the red plum blossom on the sheet. It was the red falling of Yeqing. He ate Yeqing yesterday. Is that why he drank?


    When Yi Xiujie stared at the plum blossom on the bedspread, the door was pushed open by Ye Qing. She thought that Yi Xiujie was not awake, but she saw Yi Xiujie sitting there, staring at the bedspread. At first, she didn''t know what Yi Xiujie was looking at. When she remembered something, her face burned red instantly. People came quickly and pulled the bedspread. Yi Xiu Jay is still sitting on the bed. She can''t pull the sheets at all. She is so angry that she scolds Yi Xiujie: "what are you still doing there? Get out of bed. I want to clean the sheets."


    "Ye Qing." Yi Xiujie instinctively jumped out of the bed and saw her angry and red face. Atst, the man who took advantage of the cheap got back to his senses and jumped in front of Ye Qing in a few steps. He said nervously and fearfully, "Ye Qing I''m sorry I shouldn''t have drunkst night I, I don''t want to... "


    Ye Qing immediately interrupts him and scolds him angrily: "still say you don''t want to, you toss me for most of the night, you''d better say you don''t Think, well, you men are the animals that think in the lower body! "


    "Ye Qing, I don''t mean that." Ye Qing is angry, and Yi Xiujie is even more flustered. He anxiously circles Ye Qing in his arms. He is afraid that Ye Qing will push himself away. His strength is still great. Ye Qing feels that his body and bones will be scattered. He tossed him for midnightst night. This morning, the whole person is as miserable as if he had been run over by a train. He is still so strong.


    The stronger he is, the more she struggles.


    "You let me go!"


    "If I don''t, if I do, you''ll p me in the face."


    Ye Qing:


    He drank half a ss of white winest night. The alcohol was a little strange, but she was sober. She didn''t refuse him, just recognized him. Although she was tossed for the most part of the night, she didn''t want to smoke him.


    "Ye Qing, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I respect you and won''t force you. Last night I really Sorry, don''t be angry with me. Don''t leave me. If, if, p me in the ear can let you breathe, you should. I''m thick skinned and fleshy, and I''m not afraid of you. "


    Mr. Yi is in a mess.


    Ye Qing opens her mouth and takes a bite on his shoulder.


    "Well."


    Yi Xiujie hums.


    Is his woman a dog? It hurts!


    "Bite if you like. I did something I''m sorry for you. I won''t cry if you bite off one of my arms. As long as you don''t get angry with me, as long as you forgive me."


    Ye Qing is so angry with his reaction after he wakes up that he opens his mouth and bites him again.


    Yi Xiujie snorts again, hugs her arms and still refuses to loosen. He keeps saying: "Ye Qing, you continue to bite until your Qi disappears."


    "Which eye of yours saw me angry?"


    Ye Qing is willing to bite again. He frowned with pain after biting twice. Looking up, she poked him in the chest, which was as strong as steel. "I just want to collect the sheets and wash them. I''m not angry."


    "But you look angry."


    Yi Xiujie didn''t forget her ferocity when she pulled the sheets. It was clear that she was angry.


    Ye Qing has a headache because of this man''s dullness. He stares at plum blossom. She is embarrassed, but she is a bit fierce.


    "Yi Xiujie, listen to me. I was willing to do what happenedst night. It''s not that you came here after drinking." Ye Qing exined earnestly, "you proposed to me, although there are no flowers, no diamond rings, and no total romance, but you have a sincere heart, so I promised to marry you."


    Yi Xiujie looks at her quietly, looks at her attractive mouth, and listens to her serious exnation. Yi Xiujie only thinks that he is like a blooming flower bone, slowly blooming, blooming the most beautiful appearance.


    Grin!


    With his hands sped and held Ye Qing''s waist, he let her feet off the ground, while he took her around and cried happily: "Ye Qing, you promised to marry me, you want flowers, I''ll buy you a rose garden, I have diamond rings, I''ve already prepared them, I will give them to you. If you want to be romantic, I''ll study, and I''ll find Ning Zhi in a moment Far away, learn romance from him. "


    Learn romance from Ning Zhiyuan?


    Yi Xiujie is so happy that he is silly. It''s better to be far away from romance. In order to propose to Lu Yongchun, he had a headache. He didn''t know how to make it romantic. Fortunately, Lu Yongchun was moved and his eldest brother sessfully proposed.


    If Yi Xiujie goes to ningzhiyuan to find a way, he will definitely be kicked out by ningzhiyuan.

 Chapter 580

    <h4>Chapter 580</h4>


    Yi Xiujie''s ecstasy made Ye Qing smile. She hugged his neck for fear that she would be thrown away. She said, "stop turning, I will be dizzy by you." He is a steady man, but he also loses his temper when he is ecstatic.


    This shows one thing. Yi Xiujie loves her very much.


    Hearing the beloved''s son say that he is dizzy, Yi Xiujie quickly stops turning the circle, carefully puts Ye Qing on the ground, holds her head with both hands and asks, "is Ye Qing really dizzy? I''m sorry, I''m so happy. I can''t help myself for a while. Just, if you are dizzy, rest in my arms. " He said, he carefully put Ye Qing''s body and head together, sped them in his arms, and let Ye Qing''s head rest on his shoulder.


    Ye Qing used to talk about it casually. After a few turns, she couldn''t be dizzy. But with the consideration of Yi Xiujie, she was greedy and greedy for the gentleness and consideration of his moment, so she quietly leaned in his arms.


    Listening to his steady heartbeat, smelling the familiar breath on his body and remembering the lovest night, Ye Qing''s face slowly turned red. Fortunately, Yi Xiujie only cared about her, but did not notice her red face.


    "Ye Qing."


    Yi Xiujie gently pushes away the people in his arms, and looks down at Ye Qing, who is drooping his eyelids, affectionately. Seeing ye Qing''s blush, like the peach blossom in March, is extremely attractive. Those two red lips, which are slightly pursed, seem more delicate. Yi Xiujie can''t help swallowing saliva. He wants to kiss her very much.


    Since the establishment of the love rtionship with her, he has been a man who abides by rites. He stops at rites and kisses her less often. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he loves her very carefully, for fear that he might offend her and make her think he is a Padawan.


    It''s not easy to get her emotional return. She went to the devil''s gate to see everything and was willing to ept him. He cherished her very much and swore that he would love her, love her and pet her all his life.


    If he hadn''t drunk half a ss of white winest night, he would never have dared to cross the thunder pool for half a step under the influence of alcohol and her acquiescence, even if he wanted to be one with her in his dream.


    "Ye Qing, can I kiss you? Just give it a kiss and it''ll be fine. "


    Yi Xiujie asked carefully. He took Ye Qing as the treasure in his palm. Naturally, his eyes were very careful.


    Ye Qing''s face is more red. She looks up at him and looks down at him. In her heart, she says: "I''m so polite now, butst night


    "If you don''t speak, it''s the default." After swallowing his saliva, Yi Xiujie lowered his head to kiss her red lips tentatively. Seeing that she didn''t refuse, he boldly got up, put his hands into her hair, steadied her head and deepened the kiss in the morning.


    After the end of the deep kiss, Yi Xiujie''s eyes are soft enough to drip. Ye Qing has known him for nine years, but he still thinks of Zhang Xiao, the younger sister. Yi Xiujie frowns and worries because of Er Donghao''s existence. However, he thought that Zhang Xiao would not allow others to rub round and pinch t, and Mu Chen would not allow Erdong Hao to bully Zhang Xiao. He could let go of his mind more or less, let alone ningzhiyuan.


    Other people think that ningzhiyuan resents Zhang Haotian and is not good to Zhang Xiao, but Yi Xiujie knows it. Because the rtionship between Lu Yongchun and Muya, ningzhiyuan is good to Zhang Xiao, at least ten times better than the previous indifference.


    When ye Qing was nearly rescued in a car ident, Ning Zhiyuan would arrange a miracle doctor to treat Ye Qing. It can be seen from this that Ning Zhiyuan has no resentment against Zhang Xiao.


    And Zhao wanting''s Hun man. Although he hasn''t heard from the Hun man for a while, Yi Xiujie still knows that the Hun man is very good to Zhang Xiao. There are so many people with identity around Zhang Xiaosi. I don''t think Er Donghao can hurt Zhang Xiao.


    Yi Xiujie goes to wash. Ye Qing puts away the sheets for washing and reces them with a clean sheet. Then he turns around and walks out of the room. Yi Xiujie just finished washing, she beckoned him to go, and she helped him with porridge.


    Her breakfast is not as diverse as that prepared by Zhang''s cook. She just cooked some porridge, one te of pickled vegetables, one te of pickled beans, and two oil sticks.


    "It''s so fragrant. I''ll have a big appetite when I look at it." Yi Xiujie sat down at the table and smelled the dish of pickles. Ye Qingughed at him: "it''s just a bowl of porridge, a little pickles, what''s the vor?"


    "As long as it''s made by you, it''s fragrant. Mu Chen and I are the happiest men in the world. " She and Zhang Xiao are good at cooking. As long as they are willing to do it, they can make different dishes every day. They can fatten him and Mu Chen one Jin a day.


    Mu Chen abdomen Fei a sentence: a day fat jins, a month will be fat 30jins, a year down are big fat pig.

 Chapter 581

    <h4>Chapter 581</h4>


    Mu Chen suddenly sneezed. Duke Zhou was scared away by him. As soon as Duke Zhou left, he woke up. He reached out to touch his side. He felt not Zhang Xiao, but the little Moya under his armpit.


    A spirited, Mu Chen sits up abruptly, go to touch his buttock with the hand first, fortunately, dry and refreshing, daughter did not wet the bedst night.


    He forgot that he helped his daughter wetst night.


    Mu Chen''s action is a little big, which awakens Mu ya.


    The little guy rubbed his eyes and sat up. When she saw Mochen, she immediately copsed her face and opened her mouth. Then she began to cry. She asked her to slide off the bed while crying. She cried: "Mom, mom."


    Daddy''s in the doghole. Daddy''s in her bed.


    My mother is missing. My mother was robbed by my father and hid.


    "Moya."


    Mochen was worried that the baby would fall, so he quickly reached out to hold Moya. Moya didn''t want him to hold her. He had to withdraw his hand. As a result, Moya fell on the ground. The little guy felt very aggrieved and cried even more.


    "Moya."


    When Muchen got out of bed, she picked up her daughter who was sitting on the ground, coaxed her daughter to wipe her tears with a paper towel. The tears of this girl were not worth money. As long as she cried, the tears were like broken lines, rolling down in series.


    "Mom is at home. Don''t cry. Daddy takes Moya to find mom."


    "Mom, I want mom." Muya cried and pointed to the door with her fingers, asking Muchen to hold her to find her mother.


    Mochen said heartily, "OK, let''s go to find mom. Don''t cry. If you cry again, Dad won''t take you to find mom. Mom doesn''t like Moya crying either."


    Moya''s cry was only fading.


    When the father and daughter passed a family of three, Muya suddenly pointed to Ning Tong in the photo, and asked with a cry voice, "Daddy, why doesn''t this mothere back?" Mom said that the mother in the photo is her mother, but the mother in the photo always can''t see back.


    When she grew up, Muya was no longer the one and a half year old baby who regarded Ning Tong and Zhang Xiao as one. She began to distinguish them.


    Mu Chen stops and looks at Ning Tong in the picture in the direction of her daughter''s direction. Ning Tongughs so softly. Mu Ya is a baby. He is held in his arms by Ning Tong. He holds Ning Tong in his big hand. Ning Tong is happy and happy on his shoulder. The family of three is happy and happy.


    "My mother went far away. Although she won''te back, she will look at Muya in the sky." Mochen can only exin this way, "Moya, don''t me your mother. She doesn''t want to leave you. She loves you more than anyone, but she In short, you remember that no matter which mother, they all love you very much. "


    Moya seems to understand.


    "Daddy, let''s go to mom." With Zhang Xiao around, Muya wondered why her mother didn''te back, but it was only a moment. Soon her focus was back on Zhang Xiao.


    Whether it''s the mother in the photo or the mother who takes care of her alive, she likes it and is her mother. As long as she has her mother around, she is satisfied.


    Take a deep look at Ning Tong in the photo, and Mu Chen says quietly in her heart: Tong Tong Tong, don''t worry, Mu Ya and I will definitely live a strong life, and I won''t let our daughter suffer any grievances. You helped us choose Xiao''er for our father and daughter. She is a wonderful woman. She looks upon Mu Ya as if she was born, and gives her mother love. I believe our daughter will grow up healthy and happy. Rest in peace!


    Zhang Xiao is in the yard, circling around a brand-new white Maserati, touching the car body with his hand, which seems to be unforgettable.


    The servants who were cleaning the yard all looked at their three little grandmothers smilingly, as if they had never seen a new car before. Since the car was sent to Mu''s house, three little grandmothers have been circling around the car, turning back and forth at least a dozen times.


    Mochen walked out with her daughter in her arms. What she saw was her wife''s fondness for the new car.


    He bought the new car for Zhang Xiao as a gift.


    When he ordered the car, he also wanted to treat the new car as a bonus, so that she would ept it. Later, the n couldn''t catch up with the changes. The rtionship between the two people was developing rapidly, and they became a legal couple in the blink of an eye. Although the marriage period was still in the process of selection and selection, it was not determined, and it was not harmful for the couple to show their love. The new car arrived at this time, just to please her.


    "Mom."


    Moya saw her mother around the car, she was a little tasteful, how could her mother be so nice to a car.


    She struggles to fall from Mu Chen''s arms. Mu Chen is afraid that she will fall. If this little girl refuses to let you hold her, she will fall if she doesn''t pay attention. Squatting down, Mu Chen loosened his hand and let calfskin stick to his wife, who only has a new car in his eyes at the moment.


    Well, secretly, he watched Zhang Xiao''s love for the car. He also had a little taste.


    "Moya, you''re awake." Zhang Xiao took back his hand touching the car body, smiled and went to pick up Muya who had run over, looked at Muchen who came slowly, and asked with a smile, "they said you bought this car? Do you want to change trains? "


    Mochen put her hands in her trouser pocket, looking like a bit of a monkey. She slowly swayed in front of her, nced at the new car first, then looked at her happy appearance, and smiled: "there are many cars in my garage, and they are all new. You don''t need to change them. This is for you."


    I have long guessed that it was for her. Zhang Xiao is still very happy. "I have a car to drive. Why send me another one?" He said this in his mouth. He had already put Mu Ya in Mu Chen''s arms. Mu Chen''s hands in his trouser pocket were quickly pulled out and hugged his daughter. Then he saw that his wife and adult turned around and pulled the door. The key of the car had already been handed over to her. Before she was sure, she could not try to open it.


    A servant ran to open the gate of the vi with great insight.


    "I''ll try it on."


    Zhang Xiao left a word for her father and daughter and drove away.


    Muya blinked and watched her mother drive away before she got on the bus


    "Mom."


    Moya wanted to go down and chase after her mother.


    "Don''t worry," Mochen said with a smile. "Your mother is just over excited. Try it for a while, and she wille back soon."


    Moya smiled at her father''s eyes, but she was still uneasy. She said childishly, "Daddy, mom has run away."


    Muchenughs and kisses her daughter''s face. "Don''t worry, mom can''t run with dad. She''s his wife and Muya''s mother all her life."


    "Why not Moya''s wife?"


    Mu Chen''sughter choked.


    That That... He didn''t know how to exin it. Her daughter is a little older, but she is still a two-year-old. Who knows if her ability to extract meaning out of context grows with her age?


    Mu Chen has decided, do not exin!

 Chapter 582

    <h4>Chapter 582</h4>


    Zhang Xiao came back in his car.


    Looking at Mu Chen''s eyes, it was so soft that they dripped out of the water. Mu Chen''s lips were slightly dulled, which meant that Zhang Xiao would be rewarded with a deep kiss if he was moved.


    She seldom kisses him on her own initiative. He is eager for her initiative.


    It''s better for her to actively repay him with her body.


    "How could you think of giving me a ride? I drive your Audi very well. " Zhang Xiao holds Mu Ya in Mu Chen ''.


    Considering that he is still in the yard and the servants are looking at him, Zhang Xiao has a thin skin. Mu Chen decides to keep the ount first, and then he can calcte with her well when he returns to the room at night.


    "The car you usually drive is still under my name. Now this one is under your name. It belongs to youpletely."


    Zhang Xiao smiled, "thank you. I will be bathed in happiness today when I receive such a gift in the early morning."


    Mu Chen dotes to look at her: "you like good."


    "I''ll drive the car you sent me to the market the next day and tell everyone that it''s a gift from my husband." Zhang Xiao unknowingly calls Mu Chen her husband. Mu Chen hears her eyes shining. He coaxes her to call him husband. After coaxing her for a long time, she refuses.


    Mu Chen did not tell Zhang Xiao that she called, so that she would not shy and shrink back.


    "It''s cold outside. Come in. It''s colder today than yesterday." Today''s temperature has dropped to ten degrees.


    I hope the cold air this time can help t city rush into the real winter.


    In the north, it has snowed for a long time.


    A family of three entered the house with warm affection. The servants felt that the sky above the Mu''s head was blue and no longer gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    In a vi, the drunk drunkard who was so drunk that he couldn''t distinguish between the southeast and the northwest woke up slowlyst night. Before he opened his eyes, he felt a headache first. He frowned and instinctively called out: "Chu Yun, I want to drink water and pour me a ss of water."


    No response.


    The room was so quiet that you could hear a pin fall to the ground.


    "Chu Yun..."


    Tang Qianyi quickly opened his eyes and looked at the white ceiling. He was dazed.


    Chu Yun is dead.


    He forced her to death.


    He thought He''s damn!


    She jumped in front of him with her baby in her belly. He ran as hard as he could to pull her. She fell on the ground like a fallen leaf in autumn, and her head broke and died.


    Tang Qianyi will never forget that when she jumps down, sheughs, which is the smile of liberation.


    Is it so hard for her to stay by his side?


    Moyi loves her, and he loves her as well.


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    A tall man in a ck suit came in.


    Tang Qianyi''s eyes immediately fell on the tall man, who he did not know. At this time, Tang Qianyi found himself in a strange environment, not his room with Chu Yun.


    "Mr. Tang, you are awake." The man went straight to the bed and looked down at Tang Qianyi. He was very polite, but his breath was cold.


    Tang Qianyi frowned and asked, "excuse me, are you? Where is this? Why am I here? "


    The man didn''t answer Tang Qianyi''s question, but asked coldly, "since Mr. Tang is awake, please follow me downstairs. Our head is waiting for Mr. Tang."


    After that, he picked up Tang Qianyi''s coat and threw it to Tang Qianyi. Tang Qianyi''s eyebrows were even tighter. He noticed that the man was not easy to get along with, and he asked again. He put on his coat in a hurry, got out of bed and followed the man to the outside of the room.


    The head after the hangover is very painful, just like thousands of needles on his head, he can only bear it as hard as he can.


    He can''t help but think of Leng chuyun again. Although he got Leng chuyun by the means of lower actions and forced him to marry him, as long as the couple didn''t quarrel, she was not very bad to him. At least when he was drunk, she would take care of him.


    Now, when he woke up drunk, there was no more water for him.


    Remorse once again hit Tang Qianyi''s heart.


    He hated himself and Mu Yi. He always thought that the existence of Mu Yi made him unable to live happily with Leng chuyun.


    He thinks that love for Leng chuyun is not less than Mu Yi. Why can Mu Yi get Leng chuyun''s heart, but he can''t?


    Tang Qianyi follows the man downstairs. The hall downstairs is spacious, bright and decorated with extra luxury. He was born in a rich family, but he is also a bit dazzled. There is no way topare the luxury of Tang family with that of here.


    On that mahogany sofa, there was a strange man, about 30 years old. He was full of a breath that was hard to generalize. He was strong and dignified. He was cold, but he had a smile in his mouth.


    Tang Qianyi, who has read countless people, can''t help but feel a sense of awe. This man is very difficult to deal with and can''t be provoked.


    It''s that he couldn''t figure out who the other side was.


    "Master, Mr. Tang is here."


    The man who took Tang Qianyi downstairs came to erdonghao ahead of Tang Qianyi and reported respectfully.


    Er Donghao said yes.


    The man respectfully went to the back of erdonghao and stood up with his hands down, guarding erdonghao like a guard.


    "Please sit down, Mr. Tang."


    Erdong Hao politely asked him not to understand, but also to guard against his Tang Qianyi sitting down.


    Tang qianyiqiang is calm and doesn''t want to be overwhelmed by erdonghao''s aura. However, after sitting down, he nced at a dozen tall men standing behind erdonghao in ck suits. Everyone''s height is the same, standing in line, and the momentum is overwhelming.


    "Mr. Tang, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is er, and I''m the president of the Er group in B city." Erdonghao introduced himself with a smile, and pointed to a bowl of wakeup soup on the tea table, saying: "Mr. Tang must have a headache at the moment. This is the wakeup soup I asked someone to cook for you. Mr. Tang should drink it while it is hot, and it will be morefortable after drinking."


    "Thank you, president."


    Tang Qianyi, the Er group in B city, has heard about it. Unexpectedly, the president of Er group is so young and powerful. In addition to ningzhiyuan, there is no second person in T city.


    Er Donghao smiled, "it''s just a small matter. Why should Mr. Tang thank you?"


    Tang Qianyi didn''t immediately bring up the sobering soup to drink, but asked, "Mr. Er, can I ask, how can I be here?"


    Er Donghao still smiled, "yesterday I passed by and found Mr. Tang lying on the street, unconscious and drunk. I was worried that Mr. Tang would be hurt by passing vehicles and hurt his life, so I asked someone to bring him back."


    Tang Qianyi thanks again.

 Chapter 583

    <h4>Chapter 583</h4>


    Tang Qianyi knows why he is drunk.


    Muyi went out of the house, no longer afraid of other people''s sympathetic eyes, and even went back to Muyi group. In the afternoon of Muyi group, he knew that Muyi was going to beg justice for Chu Yun and retaliate against him. He was in a bad mood, so he went to the bar and got drunk. He had no memory of what happened after being drunk.


    "Mr. Tang had better drink hangover soup first."


    Er Donghao nced at the bowl of wine soup again.


    After knowing the identity of Er Donghao, Tang Qianyi put down a little defense, picked up the bowl of waking wine soup and drank it shallowly.


    Er Donghao has been smiling at Tang Qianyi drinking soup.


    When Tang Qianyi finished drinking the sobering soup, he seemed to be concerned and asked: "Mr. Tang kept talking about" Chu Yun st night. I was a bit curious, so I asked casually. I learned that Chu Yun was Mr. Tang''s wife. Unfortunately Mr. Tang must have thought of his wife before he could drink to ease his worries. "


    When ites to Leng chuyun, Tang Qianyi just drank the bowl of wake-up wine soup just like wine, which rolled in his abdomen and burned his viscera.


    Tang Qianyi''s pain fell into erdonghao''s eyes, which deepened his smile. He liked to watch others suffer. When Tang Qianyi looked at him, he smiled again.


    "Chuyun is dead."


    Tang Qianyi said softly.


    "I know. Don''t be sad, Mr. Tang. Your wife can''t me Mr. Tang for her step. She has a deep rtionship with Mu''s eldest son."


    Tang Qianyi is surprised. I always ask about it casually, but I can find out the whole story clearly.


    However, he thought that he had married Leng chuyun and made a sensation in the whole city. It was not the wedding that made a sensation in the whole city, but his good friend, his fiancee, that made a sensation in the whole city. Er Donghao is really clear when he inquires about it.


    At the beginning, most people were scolding him and Leng chuyun, and few people sent real blessings.


    If it is true, a marriage without blessings is not happy.


    How long after marriage, she left him with the tape. She didn''t love him until she died.


    In her heart, only Muyi, also for the sake of Muyi, could she marry him.


    The more Tang Qianyi thought about it, the more angry he was, the more he wished for Yi to die.


    "Does Mr. Tang want to pay Mu Jia? Or wait for the Mu family to deal with your Tang family in turn? " After erdonghao sessfully hooked up Tang Qianyi''s hatred for Muyi, he turned the conversation and changed the topic.


    Tang Qianyi''s heart of defense rose again, and he looked at erdonghao in the opposite direction, only to see that his mouth was smiling again, but his eyes were deep and cold, and there was Yinpassion. This man must be cruel. "Do you always have a festival with Mu family?" Asked Tang Qianyi tentatively.


    He and Moyi are very young. In fact, he knows who the Mojia makes friends with and who they don''t, but he doesn''t have a festival with the ER family. After all, one is in T City, another is in B city, not in the same ce, and each of them is at the top of the mountain to be kings, which is irrelevant.


    But Er Donghao ''s reaction tells him that Er Donghao wants to pay for mu Jia.


    Erdonghao''s fingers tap on the armrest of the sofa, "Dong Dong", but Tang Qianyi''s heart beats drums.


    "I want to develop in T city."


    Erdong Hao smiled and the fingers that knocked on the armrest of the sofa were rhythmic, regr and unhurried. "With the financial resources of our Er group, I just want to be the leader. In your T City, Mu Shi is the leader, which is not allowed by me. " After the meal, his eyes sank, he raised his mouth and said in a low voice, "my woman is in Mu''s house. Only when Mu''s house is defeated, she wille back to me."


    Zhang Xiao: ah bah! Who is your woman! When the sky copsed, she would not stay by erdonghao''s side.


    In front of erdonghao, Tang Qianyi has been numbed. When erdonghao marches into T City, he will drag Murdoch out of power. After erdonghao takes the leading position, he will wipe out the army. Are there any other ways forrge and smallpanies in T city?


    No matter how bad it is, Tang Qianyi also knows that Er''s group in city B is very powerful, and his favorite is aggression.


    In order to catch up with the attack of Er''s group, severalrge groups headquartered in city B have formed alliances and joined hands to resist er''s group, so that Er''s group can not upy the whole city B.


    Tang family is notparable to Mu family, but it is also a bigpany whose strength cannot be underestimated. If he and ER Donghao form an alliance to deal with Mu family, in the future, er Donghao will cross the river and take a bite back. Tang Qianyi is a criminal of Tang family who leads wolves into the house.


    Rted to the future of his family, Tang Qianyi dare not easily agree to any terms of erdonghao.


    When he heard thest words of Er Donghao, his eyes narrowed, then returned to normal, but the eyes kept turning, trying to guess which one of Er Donghao''s women was the Mu family? The Mu family has no daughter. Are they the servants of the Mu family?


    "Mr. Er, what''s your woman?" Tang Qianyi seems to think of a man, but he is not sure.


    Erdong Hao smiled and spit out two words: "Zhang Xiao."


    Tang Qianyi guessed it, but he couldn''t help but be stunned and said: "Mr. Er, Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s own daughter. By the way, she is Muya''s nanny. But she was not famous before. Many people didn''t know that she was Zhang Haotian''s daughter. How could she She always has an engagement with you? "


    Zhang Xiao has an affair with Mu Chen


    If Zhang Xiao has an engagement with Erdong Hao, Erdong Hao will not only have ambition, but also hate to take his wife.


    Erdonghao''s face isparable to that of the city wall. He lied that she was not red and breathless. "She is my woman. In order to avoid me, she hid in Mu''s house. Beside Mu Chen, how can I let my woman live under the eaves with other men? But Zhang Haotian can''t let her go back with me. I can only poke her umbre into a big hole first, so she has nowhere to avoid, and can only confess her life Come back to me. "


    It''s really a hate to take a wife.


    "Muchen and Zhangxiao, well, the rtionship is really different. I can understand your general resentment, and so can I. " Tang Qianyi immediately felt that Er Donghao and himself were together, and that the two beloved women were all in love with the man of the family.


    They can onlyin, hate, sour and bitter.


    "I''m new here, and I''m not familiar with T city. Mr. Tang is a native of T city. I can find drunk Mr. Tang. It''s our destiny. So I want to ask Mr. Tang to be my guide. We can travel all over t city together. Mr. Tang can rest assured that I won''t move your Tang family. I wonder if Mr. Tang is interested in traveling with me all over t city? " Er Donghao''s tour of T city is to sweep all the majorpanies in T city.


    Tang Qianyi hesitates.


    He hoped that Murdoch would set up an opponent like Erdong Hao, but he was afraid that Erdong Hao would cross the river to draw board. Now Erdong Hao wants to form an alliance with him to deal with Murdoch, but only by using him, who can guarantee that Erdong Hao will not move Tang in the future?


    If even Murdoch ispletely destroyed by Erdong Hao, then Erdong Hao wants to eat Tang family as easily as eating.

 Chapter 584

    <h4>Chapter 584</h4>


    Seeing Tang Qianyi''s indecision, erdonghao didn''t force him, he smiled and said, "I know Mr. Tang needs time to think about it." He took out a box of his business card from his suit bag, took out a business card from it, and handed it to Tang Qianyi. After Tang Qianyi took over his business card, he went on to say, "this is my business card. After Mr. Tang has considered it clearly, he decided to cooperate with me and can call me. I am looking forward to Mr. Tang''s reply."


    Tang Qianyi smiles falsely, "OK, I will think about it well."


    Er Donghao said, "I''ll take Mr. Tang home if you have a bad hangover and a headache."


    If you are willing to give Tang Qianyi a bowl of waking wine soup, it depends on what Tang Qianyi can use.


    In erdonghao''s eyes, Tang Qianyi is not a character.


    Tang Qianyi quickly stood up and thanked erdonghao. His head was really painful. He was eager to go home and continue to mend his sleep.


    Er Donghao didn''t respond to him again. The man who took Tang Qianyi downstairs just now politely made a gesture of asking Tang Qianyi, saying politely, "Mr. Tang, please, I''ll take you back."


    Tang Qianyi thanks again.


    When Tang Qianyi left, er Donghao came out of the restaurant with a thermos lunch box with severalyers in his hand. Seeing this, his subordinates rushed forward to help him. He gave the thermos lunch box to one of his subordinates to help carry it, and then ordered another: "go upstairs and throw the sheets." It means to throw away the sheets that Tang Qianyi slept on.


    This man is a bit of a cleaner. Rao is the guest room. If someone else has slept, he will ask someone to change the bed sheet. It''s easy not to leave a smell on his site.


    ¡­¡­


    "Moya, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Xiao is ready to go out with his handbag. Leng buting sees that Muya has moved a small stool to sit in the middle of the door, and is still sitting upright. The winter wind outside blows in, and she is not afraid of the cold.


    Muya pursed her little mouth and looked up at Zhang Xiao with big eyes. The ck eyes and bones are rolling around, and the spirit is revealed.


    Zhang Xiao came and crouched down in front of her, picked her up, and asked softly, "Moya, tell mom what do you want to do?"


    Muya still tightens her lips, but her eyes are a little drifting, as if she is dodging.


    "Moya, what do you want to say to your mother, though, she will listen patiently." Zhang Xiao walked back with her in his arms, sat down in front of the sofa, asked Moya to sit on herp, helped Moya to tidy up her clothes, and coaxed Moya to speak softly.


    Moya must have something on her mind when she sits there for no reason.


    "Mom, it''s a lie."


    When Moya finally spoke, she used Zhang Xiao of cheating her. Zhang xiaoyileng, immediately understand, then smile in Moya''s face kiss, soft voice exined: "Moya, mom does not cheat you, mom said as long as mom is not out to do business, will take Moya, now mom is going out to do things, can''t take Moya."


    The little girl firmly remembered Zhang Xiao''s promise. Seeing Zhang Xiao holding his handbag, she knew that Zhang Xiao would go out, so she would move a stool and sit at the door to block Zhang Xiao''s going out.


    "Moya wants to follow her mother. Moya doesn''t want to be separated from her mother." Muya put her arm around Zhang Xiao''s neck.


    Since she found her mother, her mother has been with her for half a year, but recently she always said that she had something to deal with and didn''t apany her anymore.


    Muya is very aggrieved.


    She is still young. She can''t understand what her mother has to deal with. She only knows that when her mother leaves, it''s usually a whole day.


    Zhang Xiao is silent and hugs Muya. He feels Muya''s back without touching her hand for a while. He feels remorse in his heart. These days, he really ignores Muya. Muya is the most clingy to her. She doesn''t have a mother around her for two days. It''s normal for a little girl to have grievances. However, she used to persuade Mu Chen to spare time to apany her daughter, but now she


    Work is important, but not children.


    "Brother Yang''s mother is always there. Why can''t Muya''s mother be like brother Yang''s mother?" Muya loosened her arm around Zhang Xiao''s neck and asked Zhang Xiao with red eyes.


    She may not understand other things, but brother Yang has a mother to apany her, she does not have a mother to apany her, but she understands, very understand.


    Zhang Xiaoxin wipes the corner of her eyes and tears, and says painfully, "Muya, it''s mom who is not good. Mom has ignored you recently. Mom won''t go to the construction site today. Would you like to take you to y? "


    Muya nods.


    Zhang Xiao kissed her face with a smile. "Then Muya smiled and showed her mother."


    Muya immediatelyughed, and then she put her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck again. She called out, "Mom, mom."


    Put Muya on the sofa and put down her handbag. Zhang Xiao went to prepare the necessities for going out first and called Yang Xi''s mother and son again.


    In a few minutes.


    There was a car parked at the gate of Mu''s vi. It was Yang Xi''s car driver. She honked her horn several times.


    Aunt LAN hurriedly went to open the door and said to Yang Xi with a smile, "Mrs. Zhong, we are ready, and we will start at once."


    Yang Xi smiled and said, seeing Zhang Xiaoing in the car, she hurriedly drove forward for Zhang Xiao toe out.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t drive her new car and didn''t bother to reinstall the child safety chair.


    "How do you think of going out today?" Yang Xi put out his head and asked Zhang Xiao with a smile, "I haven''t seen you recently. I heard you are busy."


    "I''m a little busy. I ignored Moya. I can''t hurt my child no matter how tired I am. I won''t go to work today. Take Moya out for a walk."


    Yang Xi did not know that Zhang Xiao was so busy with other purposes and smiled: "yes, no matter how hard or tired you are, you can''t wronged your child. No matter how important the work is, it''s not as important as the children. Besides, what''s the reason why we work so hard as parents to make money? Not for the children? "


    Zhang Xiaoer.


    "Mom, I want to go with brother Yang." When Muya saw Zhong Yang, she asked childishly.


    Zhang Xiaochong looks at Yang Xi with a drowning smile and suggests, "either I don''t drive, I''ll sit in your car, or you can sit here, so that the child has apanion, and we can talk."


    "I''m not very good at driving. Let me sit in your car." Yang Xi beckons Zhang Xiao to drive to the front. She backs up and stops at the door of Mu''s house. LAN Yi hasn''t entered yet. Seeing this, she immediately asks Yang Xi to wait for her car to enter the yard.


    Soon, Moya did.


    "Brother Yang." As soon as Zhong Yang sat down, Muya tried to climb up to him, but she was imprisoned in a children''s chair.


    Or Zhong Yang sensible, sitting next to her, sheepishly smiling, "Moya, brother Yang sit with you."

 Chapter 585

    <h4>Chapter 585</h4>


    Zhong Yang still wears a small scarf around her neck. Muya immediately touches her neck, but her mother doesn''t tie it for her. So little thing two little fat hands a stretch, go to pull the scarf on the neck of clock field.


    Zhong Yang is used to following her. No matter what she wants, he will give it to her. Muya is also used to robbing Zhong Yang. Zhang Xiao taught her many times. She confessed her mistake face to face. When she saw Zhongchang the next time, she immediately repeated the same trick.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao found that the little baby was like a little bandit robbing Zhong Yang''s scarf, and immediately called out, "my mother said that you are not allowed to rob brother Yang''s things."


    Muya''s little fat paw loosed and apologized to Zhong Yang: "I''m sorry." Then I put my arms around Zhong Yang''s head and kissed him on his pretty face. This is the way miss Mu apologizes.


    Zhong Yang raised his hand to wipe the ce where Muya had kissed him, then took off his scarf, leaned over to help Muya, and said, "Muya likes it, brother Yang gives it to you."


    "Thank you brother Yang."


    Although he always likes to bully Zhong Yang, Muya''s politeness is still there, otherwise Zhang Xiao will have to spit blood.


    Zhang Xiao praised: "Zhong Yang is really sensible." She turned to take a look at her little baby. "Instead, Muya is indomitable in front of Zhong Yang. She always likes to rob Zhong Yang''s things."


    Mingming Zhongyang is two years older than Muya and taller than Muya. Muya overwhelms Zhongyang and makes Zhongyang obedient to her.


    Knowing that her mother was criticizing herself, Muya lowered her eyes very cooperatively, which made Zhang Xiaough again.


    Zhong Yang suddenly very seriously said: "Aunt Zhang, Zhong Yang is brother, do brother to love sister."


    Zhang Xiao''s smile was deeper. Muya did something wrong. If she criticized her, Muya would correct it. It was only the "bullying" of Zhong Yang, who refused to change after repeated education, because Zhong Yang loved Muya more than any of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Children''s amusement park.


    Zhang Xiao leads Moya to the children''s fishing area, which is a long but only one meter wide frame. He spreads ayer of transparent gel coat on it, and then pours it into a small artificial water pool with half a frame of water. Many small fish are put in the water. Small fish swim around for children to catch.


    Moya likes ying with water very much. Every night, she takes a bath in the bathtub until the water gets cold.


    Taking her fishing is not only fun, but also satisfy the little girl''s love of ying with water.


    "A lot of fish."


    When Muya saw so many little fish, she was very happy. She immediately crouched down and reached for the fish. Zhang Xiaolian grabbed her hand. "She will wet her clothes."


    "Mom, fish."


    When she was stopped from catching fish, Muya was not angry. She was still very excited to point to the little fish swimming around.


    Many children, apanied by their parents, sit next to what can be called a small pool and catch fish with great enthusiasm. Each child has a small bucket beside them, which is for them to put fish.


    Zhong Yang is also very happy. He gently pulls Yang Xi''s hand and looks up and asks, "Mom, I want to catch fish."


    Yang Xi promised him.


    Zhang Xiaozao helped Muya to choose a ce. After paying the money, she sat by and said to Muya, "Muya chooses a bucket by herself." Moya took a bucket and sat down in front of her mother. She wanted to reach for the fish again. Instead of stopping her, Zhang Xiao stopped her.


    When she turned her head and blinked her big eyes, Zhang Xiao asked with a smile, "Moya, what do you use to catch fish?"


    Muya immediately looked at the other children and found that they were all fishing with smalls. Then she found that there were many different colors of smalls in front of the uncle whose mother called the boss. She turned to Zhang Xiao and wanted Zhang Xiao to ask for one for her.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and encouraged her: "Muya, you should learn to do your own things. You want to y, not your mother. You should ask your uncle for a fishing."


    Muya was encouraged by her mother, and saw the opposite boss smiling at her. She had picked up a fis. She opened her mouth and said, "uncle, I want one A. "


    The boss gave her the fis in his hand.


    "Thank you."


    Thank you, little girl.


    The boss said to Zhang Xiao, "your daughter is so small, but she is very sensible." It can be seen that the little doll''s tutoring is very good.


    Zhang Xiao smiles.


    I haven''t taught Zhang Xiao for a while. Since I y with Muya today, I naturally want to seize every opportunity, every thing and educate my children from the side.


    Zhong Yang is sitting with Muya.


    When Muya had a fishing, she went to fish in a hurry.


    Although the small pool is not wide, it is very long. The fish is small and flexible. Muya is worried and moves naturally. When her fishing falls into the water, the fish are scared away.


    She didn''t catch a single fish.


    Zhong Yang found one. He happily put the fish in his bucket.


    When Muya saw brother Yang''s fish, she was even more worried. The more anxious she was, the heavier she was and the bigger she was, the less she could catch the fish.


    She began to look at others, suspecting that she was in a bad position.


    "Brother Yang, I want to sit with you." The little doll who doubted his bad position began to ask for a change of position with Zhong Yang.


    What does Yang Xi want to say? Zhang Xiao gently tugs at her, asking her not to interfere first, and lets Moya and Zhong Yang change positions. Since the baby suspects that she can''t get the fish because of her bad position, let her change her position first.


    Knowing that Zhang Xiao had her idea, Yang Xi said to her son with a smile, "Zhong Yang, you and Muya can change ces." Needless to say, Zhong Yang, who is obedient to Muya, has stood up and exchanged positions with Muya.


    After changing ces, Moya can''t wait to go fishing.


    The result is conceivable.


    She failed several times, and the little girl thought that other people''s position was very good, because she found that a little brother not far away had fished a lot of small fish every time. If she couldn''t, the small fish would be fished by that little brother.


    So, with her lovely appearance, Muya changed her position with others.


    For the sake of beautiful and lovely dolls, everyone is willing to change ces with her.


    Within half an hour, Muya circled the long pool.


    In other people''s buckets, there is at least one fish, while in Muya''s bucket there is nothing but a little water.


    "Mom."


    Turning back to Zhang Xiao, Muya threw the fis into the bucket and turned to Zhang Xiao''s arms. "Mom, it''s not fun." She can''t catch any fish.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and held her closer. First, he asked her to look at Zhong Yang''s bucket. "You see brother Yang has been sitting here, but he has caught a lot of fish. You think your position is not good. Why did you arrive at brother Yang and he can do the best? "


    Moya''s eyes blinked, and her little head couldn''t understand.

 Chapter 586

    <h4>Chapter 586</h4>


    Yang Xi also smiled, "Yeah, why does brother Yang get fish when he sits in a bad position that Moya doesn''t think is good, and Moya and all the children have changed their positions once, but they are still empty handed?" For Zhang Xiao to educate Muya in this way, Yang Xi once againments that if Zhang Xiao is willing to be a kindergarten teacher, it must be the best.


    "The fish are not obedient."


    Moya thought for a long time before concluding.


    She couldn''t think of a deeper answer at her age.


    "Why are the fish not obedient?" It''s not a good thing to push your failure on others. Zhang Xiao patiently guides the baby to the right road.


    Moya looked at Zhang Xiao again with her head askew and eyes twinkling, thinking hard.


    "Moya, let''s see how brother Yang and other children fish." Zhang Xiao didn''t rush to let the child know where he was wrong, but let Moya observe how others fished.


    Muya turned her head and left her mother''s arms. She went back to her stool and sat down. She looked at Zhong Yang carefully.


    But she thinks that brother Yang is the same as her, that is to use the fishing to catch fish. Why can brother Yang catch fish, but she can''t?


    After thinking about it, Muya picks up her fishing again. Although the action is still very big, she doesn''t rush to pick up the, but waits quietly.


    When Zhong Yang put the into the water again and started the other fish gently, the fish that was run away naturally spread around. Some fish swam to Muya''s. The little thing saw that some fish entered the and immediately picked up the.


    A few little fish are bouncing in the.


    "Mom, mom, fish, fish!"


    Atst, Miss Mu got the harvest. She cried out happily. All the children looked at her and saw the happy look of little cute. The children all looked at Muya more.


    Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi have a look at each other. Zhang Xiao''s intention is to let Muya find out that she is too anxious and moves too fast to scare away the fish, so that no fish is caught. Unexpectedly, the little guy thinks of waiting for the rabbit.


    "Maya is so smart."


    Although her daughter hasn''t found out her mistake, but she thinks of other ways, Zhang Xiao still smiles and praises Muya.


    The praised Muya was more happy andughed loudly. Then she handed her fishing to Zhong Yang to show off, "brother Yang, fish, fish."


    Zhong Yang dotes on smiling.


    Moya then learns others to be like, carefully puts the fish in the into own small bucket.


    Seeing that there were some small fish in the empty bucket, Muya felt the taste of sess.


    She ns to continue to wait for the rabbit, but Zhang Xiao smiles and reminds her again: "Muya is very smart. Then Muya will watch brother Yang carefully to see how he fished. Brother Yang doesn''t need to wait like Muya, but he can fish when he goes down the."


    Muya picks her eyebrows. She doesn''t understand why her mother always asks her to observe brother Yang. She has observed it. Brother Yang just went fishing as she did just now. But brother Yang''s fish are obedient, and her fish are not obedient.


    However, she stopped and continued to watch Zhong Yang quietly.


    Mom is right. She needs to wait to catch the fish. Brother Yang can catch the fish when he is caught.


    Looking at it, Moya seemed to see something.


    She picked up the fishing again, carefully taking care of the groundwater, but the action of fishing was very fast.


    When thees out of water, a fish will bounce in the.


    She turned her head in glee, "Mom." Finally, like brother Yang, she was able to fish in the water.


    Zhang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, I can see the problem.


    She thought that Muya could not see it any more. After all, Muya was only two years old, and her observation ability and thinking ability were in the development stage. At this stage, a good grasp of being a parent can cultivate a talent.


    "What a wonderful Muya!" Zhang Xiao thumbs up to the baby.


    Muya knows that the fishing should be gentle and not too rough, otherwise the fish will be scared away. Next, she will fish more smoothly, and basically will not rise from the empty.


    Looking at the two children ying seriously and happily, Yang Xi asked Zhang Xiao with a smile, "Zhang Xiao, do you want to consider investing in education?"


    Zhang Xiao shook his head. "I don''t have time now."


    "That''s a huge loss for the educationmunity. If I go home and tell my husband about your guide to Muya today, he will surely grasp his heart with all his ws and want to dig for the general wall. "


    Zhang Xiao smiled and said, "Yang Xi, you tter me. Your family is engaged in education. They know better than me."


    Yang Xi joked, "if you are ayman, who else is ayman?" She looked at Muya. "Muya is really smart."


    "Well, a little bigger, it''ll be smarter. I have to help her with that. " No matter how busy she is in the future, she can''t rx her education to Muya.


    Moving forward, Zhang Xiao leaned forward to cover Muya. She asked Muya with a smile, "Muya, now you answer mom''s question. When you can''t catch the fish, is it the fish''s question or your question?"


    Muya pauses to fish, looks up at her mother''s smiling face, her beautiful eyes are shining, like the stars in the summer night, which sprouts Zhang Xiao''s heart. Can''t help but scoop her up and let her sit on her thigh. She kisses her cheek habitually and intimately. She asks softly, "can Muya understand whether it''s fish or Muya?"


    Muya only blinks big eyes, can''t understand.


    Please forgive her for being only two years old.


    "Moya to think again, is it a fish problem?"


    The question was half short, and Muya had a reaction. She shook her head.


    Although she doesn''t understand why it''s not a fish problem, she can be sure that if she can''t catch the fish herself, it''s not a fish problem.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao smiled and said softly, "since it''s not about fish, it''s about Muya."


    Muya purses her lips and doesn''t speak. She purses her lips in a way simr to Muchen, worthy of being a father and daughter.


    "Muya''s action is too big and her heart is too urgent. She scared the fish away first. How can she catch the fish. This is the reason why Moya can''t catch the fish. It has nothing to do with the position, nothing to do with the fish. What will Muya do in the future? If she fails, she should first find problems in herself, rather than pushing the failure on others. "


    Moya seems to understand.


    "Muya will wait for the rabbit, which is also a way, but it''s a bit clumsy. Fortunately, Muya still finds out the real reason for her failure. Muya is a very smart child, and her mother will reward her." With that, Zhang Xiao kissed Muya''s little face again.


    "Mom."


    Muya gets up and kisses Zhang Xiao''s face. Then the little guyughs. Anyway, she is praised and rewarded by her mother.

 Chapter 587

    <h4>Chapter 587</h4>


    The little baby''s happiness infected Zhang Xiao. She wrapped her little hand around baomuya and asked with concern, "is Muya cold?"


    Muya raised her head and replied earnestly, "mummy, Muya is not cold." After seeing Zhang Xiao, she asked Zhang Xiao, "Mom, are you cold?" Learning from Zhang Xiao''s appearance, she also wanted to cover Zhang Xiao''s hand. She found that her hand was too small. She looked at her hand curiously, and then looked at Zhang Xiao''s hand, and then her eyes were full of doubts.


    Seeing the child''s appearance of discovering the new world, Zhang Xiao is a little funny. It''s been such a long time. Did the little girl find her hand is very small today?


    She bowed her head and lingered on Muya''s cheek, doting: "does Muya think her mother''s hand is bigger than yours?"


    Muya Xingyan, mother is so powerful that she can guess what she thinks.


    Now she is able to speak, but if it''s too profound, she still can''t summarize it. Fortunately, her mother canmunicate with her, and she will say it after hearing her mother say it several times.


    "Mother is an adult, and Muya is a child, so Muya''s hands are smaller than mother''s. when Muya grows up, her hands will grow up with her."


    "But daddy''s is bigger."


    The little girl remembered that Daddy''s big hand was stronger and warmer. When she was held by daddy, she thought it was the safest.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, Yang Xi came up and said, "Zhang Xiao, how do you exin?"


    Zhang Xiao points to Zhong Yang and asks Moya, "what''s the difference between Moya and brother Yang?"


    This suddenly asked the little girl confused.


    She turned around in Zhang Xiao''s arms. After Zhong Yang was named, she also turned around to look at Xiang Muya. The two little guys both had big clear and bright eyes. Looking at the scene of two people with four opposite eyes, Zhang Xiao felt so cute.


    "Brother Yang is taller than Muya."


    Muya is curious, and Zhang Xiao is good at guiding her to think and observe. Although she is only two years old, her observation ability is better than that of some five or six-year-old children.


    Zhang Xiao said with appreciation, "what else?"


    "Brother Yang is older than Muya."


    "Is there anything else?"


    Muya pursed her mouth and thought for a long time. "Brother Yang is brother, Muya is sister," she said Then her little hand suddenly fell on Zhang Xiao''s stomach and asked childishly, "Mom, when will there be a brother?" My father gave me money. I borrowed it from my mother to have a brother. I don''t know when I will have a brother.


    The child''s innocent questioning made Zhang Xiao''s face red.


    Yang Xi smiled vaguely.


    I guess Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen have crossed the gap. I''m really happy for Zhang Xiao and rece Mu ya. With Zhang Xiao, a mother who is good at educating children, Mu Ya will be taught very well.


    "Muya, brother Yang is a boy, Muya is a girl. In the same way, daddy''s hand is male, mother''s is female, man''s hand is bigger than woman''s, so Daddy''s hand is bigger than mother''s and Muya''s hand. " The child touched his belly innocently and asked when his brother would have it. Zhang Xiaohong answered his daughter''s question as if nothing had happened.


    All of a sudden, Moya''s attention was drawn away.


    "Does Moya still want to fish?"


    Muya nodded, so Zhang Xiao put Muya back on the stool and asked Muya to continue fishing. Although it''s cold, the children have a good time, but they don''t feel cold.


    Yang Xi touched Moya''s head with a smile and said to Zhang Xiao, "Moya''s curiosity is very heavy. Zhong Yang in our family has less curiosity. He is too honest. Sometimes he is not as brave as Moya. It may be that there are hidden dangers in my education mode. Although our family is engaged in education, it often educates others and cannot educate its own children. "


    "Everyone will have curiosity. Children who are inquisitive have more developed brain. Parents cooperate properly, which is a great development help for children''s intelligence." Looking at the quiet appearance of Zhong Yang, Zhang Xiao also smiled: "Zhong Yang is honest, and his courage is not small now. He is very polite, and he knows how to care for his younger friends. If he is older, he should be a calm person."


    Yang Xi''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle, "he does things in a leisurely manner. His great grandfather also said that when he grows up, he must be a calm person who can take on the important tasks." She looked at Muya, meaningfully, "he likes Muya very much."


    Zhang Xiao and she looked at each other andughed. They both thought that Zhong Yang and Muya belonged to childhood.


    However, the child is still small, the future is too variable, the mother is very sensible and doesn''t say anything, let it be.


    "Bell..." Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Muya looks around and says, "is it daddy?"


    Zhang Xiao took out his mobile phone and looked at her. She shook her head at her daughter. Muya seemed to be disappointed. She turned her head and went on fishing for her fish.


    It''s Zhang Haotian''s call.


    The smile on Zhang Xiao''s face remained the same, but the voice of answering the phone seemed light. He asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Haotian was a little angry and asked, "Xiao''er, why don''t you go back to thepany today?" Erdong Hao brought breakfast to Zhang Xiao, but Zhang Xiao didn''t return to thepany. Erdong Hao''s heart drifted. Although he still smiled, he threw the thermos lunch box into the garbage can in front of Zhang Haotian.


    "Dad, please say something directly." Zhang Xiao raised his smile, and his tone was even colder.


    Zhang Haotian was impatient when he heard his daughter''s words. Instead, he promised to fight Zhang Xiao on the phone. Now, as long as he thinks that he misunderstood Wenli and ignored Zhang Xiao for 27 years, he can only control his anger and tell himself that he should not quarrel with his daughter again, or the rtionship between father and daughter will return to the freezing point.


    He put on a soft voice and asked: "Xiaoer, do you have any difficulties? Is that little girl of Mu family pestering you? Can you listen to Dad''s advice, move out of the Mu family and move back to our house, even if You and Muchen are husband and wife. There is no wedding yet. It''s more suitable for you to live in your mother''s house. "


    "Since we are legal husband and wife, living together is the best way. I don''t have time to go back to thepany today. The foreman is in charge of the construction site. I told him. If you don''t understand, you can call me. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. " Atst, Zhang Xiao reminded his father, "I think my father still remembers that I said that even if I entered Haotian group, I would not work in thepany."


    She was just busy for a few days, and my father thought he could hold her?


    Zhang Xiao is just about to hang up. Zhang Haotian shouts, "Xiao''er, don''t hang up until dad finishes talking."


    "Long story short!"


    "Xiao''er, Mr. Er brought you breakfast this morning. He was disappointed that you didn''t go back to thepany."


    "What do you want to do with me?"


    Zhang Haotian was swallowed dumb.

 Chapter 588

    <h4>Chapter 588</h4>


    "Dad, I''m not my stepmother." Zhang Xiao satirizes that Ling Hongyu is a woman who doesn''t obey women''s principles and has no moral heart. In order to be a long-term husband and wife with the adulterer, we should take advantage of Yi Fu''s illness to kill him.


    "Some people in order to be with some people for a long time, even the conscience can die, I would like to know what her final end is."


    Zhang Haotian was frightened. From her daughter''s words, she seemed to know that Ling Hongyu poisoned her ex husband. She thought that the day she saw the anonymous letter, her daughter was in the office


    Zhang Haotian''s heart leaped wildly. Although it was cold, he was in a cold sweat. "Xiao''er, what do you say? Even if you don''t like your stepmother, don''t insult her."


    Zhang Xiao sneers. Today, his father is still partial to Ling Hongyu. It''s no use sending anonymous letters to my father, even if my father knows that my mother is framed by Ling Hongyu, what can I change? entric people are always entric. You can''t expect them to correct.


    "Did I insult her? I think dad knows better than anyone else." With that, Zhang Xiao coolly hangs up.


    Zhang Haotian felt cold all over. She knew everything about her daughter.


    He still relies on the old to sell the old in front of his daughter He didn''t say anything about it. He wanted to hold his daughter and sell her for honor


    Put the mobile phone on the table, Zhang Haotian stood up, paced to the window, and looked out at the dark sky. In winter, there is little sunshine in the sky, and it is always dark. When the mood is bad, the weather is even worse.


    I took a pack of cigarettes out of my pocket, lit them by myself, and began to smoke slowly.


    Zhang Xiao saw the anonymous letter, but she didn''t tell Yi Xiujie that Zhang Haotian was grateful to his daughter. However, she also understood that the reason why Zhang Xiao didn''t disturb Yi Xiujie was that the sender of the anonymous letter only said in a skeptical tone, without any real evidence.


    Will she say nothing once there is evidence?


    Zhang Haotian thought of his daughter''s good concealment, and he began to sweat again, feeling that the seemingly gentle daughter was more and more difficult to guess her mind.


    Zhang Xiao, who ended the conversation with his father, took a few deep breaths, suppressed the anger in his heart, and was the gentle mother when he faced the child again.


    Yang Xi heard the conversation between her father and daughter, but she was a very discerning person and would not ask Zhang Xiao''s privacy easily.


    Maybe it''s a long time to fish. Two children began to look around for more interesting ces.


    In the children''s amusement park, there are lots of happy ces, but two children are too young. In addition to fishing, ying hourss and sitting on the Trojan horse, other games have potential risks. Some adults can y with them, some children under one meter two can''t y, even if they are apanied by adults.


    In order to coax her daughter and rob her wife from her daughter, Muchen purposely bought a bag of Cassia from Meng Yifan and a lot of hourss. She was tired of ying hourss, but when she saw many children ying together, she was tickled. She stopped fishing, stood up and went to hourss area.


    So is Zhong Yang.


    Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi didn''t stop them. They let the two little guys go together.


    Maybe Moya has the deepest understanding of the money and goods transaction. She can''t help it. She has a father who bribes her with money. So she didn''t enter the venue directly after she passed by, but looked around for someone who might be the boss.


    Zhong Yang didn''t know who she was looking for, and followed her around.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi followed. Zhang Xiao crouched down and asked Mu Ya softly, "what is mu Ya looking for?"


    "Mom, I want money."


    Zhang Xiao suddenly realized, "Moya means that after paying the money, Moya can go in to y, right?"


    Muya nods.


    Yang Xi can not help but praise: "Moya such a small child all know, can''t eat overlord''s meal."


    Zhang Xiao is sorry to tell her that Muya''s ability to take the meaning out of the context is too great. In addition, when Muchen and her daughter are in a quarrel, too much ckness will use money to coax Muya, so Muya knows the essence of paying money and delivering goods.


    After paying, the two children happily entered the venue and yed the hourss with other children.


    A lot of mothers are around, children are ying hourss, mothers are ying mobile phones.


    Zhang Xiao uses his mobile phone to take pictures of the most innocent and happy side of the child. He takes several shots in a row, and then sends the shot to Mu Chen to make her happy.


    After receiving the photo sent by his wife, Mu Chen immediately called to catch up with her. The couple then secretly talked about each other, and Mu Chen was satisfied with his business.


    With ymates, the children had a good time and didn''t want to leave too soon. Zhang Xiao asked Yang Xi to watch first. She was wandering around. Because she found that Yang Xi is a more dedicated mother, the children are ying, Yang Xi is not ying mobile phones like other mothers, but looking at the children who are ying, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, a tender brow and eyes, sitting for how long, she does not feel tired.


    Unconsciously, Zhang Xiao wandered to the gate of the amusement park. She didn''t go out. She remembered Muya, but she could see the cars and horses outside from the gate.


    There is a BMW that she is familiar with. She doesn''t know why it stopped on the side of the road.


    Zhang Xiao went up a few steps and looked closely, only to find that BMW was parked there because a beggar stopped the way of BMW. It''s a little far away. Zhang Xiao can''t see the true face of the beggar. He only knows that the beggar is dressed in rags and has hair on his head. He feels dirty from afar. Zhang Xiao always thinks that the beggar is not like a beggar, but rather like a professional beggar who lives by begging.


    Professional beggars are rags when they beg. When they can''t beg, their suits are leather covered. They are like two people.


    BMW is Ling Hongyu''s.


    Ling Hongyu was stopped by a beggar.


    Linghongyu is really furious. She takes her handbag from the passenger seat, takes out her wallet from her handbag, takes out a hundred yuan bill, rolls down the window and throws the hundred yuan bill on the beggar''s face, scolds: "take the money and roll away. Next time, stop my car forcibly, I will kill you!"


    "Ling Hongyu, you are still so insidious."


    The beggar catches the one hundred yuan thrown lightly, and looks at Ling Hongyu in the car with a sneer, who is as proud and angry as a cockfight.


    "You?" Linghongyu immediately thought that this beggar was the beggar he metst time, more likely to be Yi Xiujie''s uncle.


    The beggar sneered: "remember who I am? I can''t imagine that we can still see it in a few provinces and a dozen cities. "

 Chapter 589

    <h4>Chapter 589</h4>


    Ling Hongyu is very calm. She and Zhang Haotian both want to find Yi Xiujie''s uncle. Since the other side bumped up today, she will not let the other side go. However, she had to test whether there was evidence that she had poisoned her ex husband. She first looked at the beggar up and down, and asked in a sympathetic tone, "what''s the matter with you, Yi Peinan? "


    the beggar still sneers:" it''s hard for my sister-inw to remember me, Yi Peinan. " He looked at Ling Hongyu''s car and satirized: "you''re a good BMW. How about a million. My brother is under the yellow spring. If he sees you mixing so well, he may die willingly. He is so kind to you. "


    "Your brother left me as an orphan and widowed girl, and left on his own. He really worried about my bad life with Xiujie. Now that I''m doing well, he can rest in peace."


    Mentioning Yi Xiujie, the beggar asked anxiously, "where is Xiujie?" That''s the only blood of my brother.


    Linghongyu smiled faintly. "Xiujie has a good life. Don''t worry about it." She won''t let Yi Peinan see Yi Xiujie.


    It''s hard to see Yi Xiujie in this way.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Get in the car. Let''s find a ce to talk." Ling Hongyu suggested that she was Mrs. Zhang anyway. In case she was recognized and let Yi Peinan know that she is now Mrs. Zhang, Yi Peinan would go to Haotian group to find Yi Xiujie. No matter what, you can''t let your uncle and nephew meet.


    Yi Peinan also wants to ask Ling Hongyu about his nephew''s life over the years. He knows that Ling Hongyu is going to remarry with Yi Xiujie. His cousin died in his prime, which makes him feel strange. Because his cousin told him that he only got big three yang, which is not acute, and there is no pathological change. It is impossible for him to have a half year Just dead.


    Hatefully, when my cousin died, he was not at home.


    When he came back, Ling Hongyu had dealt with his cousin''s affairs. Ling Hongyu cremated his cousin''s body, leaving only one urn of ashes. He suspected that his cousin was poisoned by his sister-inw. Facing a jar of ashes, he was helpless.


    My sister-inw has a bad reputation in the vige. People in the vige can see that she is a vicious woman through the way she treats people. It''s because his sister-inw didn''tment well that Yi Peinan suspected that Ling Hongyu had poisoned his cousin.


    Linghongyu and hongapricote out of the wall. Many people have a foundation.


    His cousin is so stupid that he thinks that if he has a son and he thinks that he is better to his wife, his wife will change her mind.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll dirty your BMW?" Yi Peinan satirizes Ling Hongyu, pulls open the door and gets into the back seat.


    Linghongyu smiled, "how can I say that your cousin and I have been husband and wife for several years, even if he died, you are still Xiujie''s uncle."


    "I don''t know if you are afraid that my brother wille to you when you dream back at midnight," he snorted


    Ling Hongyu pretends to be a fool. "I often dream of your brother. He''s a good man, good to me. Even if he enters my dream, I won''t be afraid of him. "


    Yi Peinan gnashed his teeth and stared at Ling Hongyu''s back.


    Zhang Xiao, who is still in the children''s amusement park, saw Ling Hongyu let the beggar get on the bus. She thought it was abnormal. How could she let a dirty beggar get on her car with Ling Hongyu''s identity at the moment and her deliberately noble attitude?


    Do you know each other?


    From Ling Hongyu''s attitude, Zhang Xiao thinks that the two people are not only acquaintances, but also the beggar who Ling Hongyu is afraid of. Otherwise, Ling Hongyu will not let a beggar get on her BMW.


    Zhang Xiao immediately called Yang Xi and asked Yang Xi to look after Muya. She hurried out of the children''s amusement park, ran to her car, quickly got on the bus, and then drove to catch up with Ling Hongyu''s car.


    By the time she drove out to the highway, Ling Hongyu''s car had no idea where it was. Zhang Xiao didn''t give up. He stepped on the elerator to catch up. After overtaking numerous vehicles, he finally saw Ling Hongyu''s BMW.


    In order not to disturb Ling Hongyu, Zhang Xiao had to slow down and follow Ling Hongyu.


    Yi Peinan, who is sitting in the back of BMW, may be begging in the Jianghu. He is a wanderer. He is very cautious and sensitive. He can see the rear mirror of the car when he is sitting. He finds that an Audi is always following him. Instinctively, he says to Ling Hongyu, "someone is following us."


    Smell speech, Ling Hongyu heart a pull, holding the hands of the steering wheel are tight.


    She remembers what Zhang Haotian said. They may have been stared at for a long time.


    "Which car is it?" Ling Hongyu asked quietly.


    "An Audi with a ck body, other vehicles will try to cross the road, more of them are speeding up to directly overtake us, that is, the Audi doesn''t, always follow it."


    Looking at the back through the rear mirror, Ling Hongyu saw only one car dragon. There were too many cars, and there were cars speeding up. She didn''t see the Audi in the south entrance of Yi Pei.


    "You drive to the street of Zhongshan Road, and then stop at the entrance of the street and follow me." Yi Peinan calmly said, "the other party really follows us and will park there."


    "Good."


    Ling Hongyu is very cooperative in this matter.


    She also wanted to know who was staring at her.


    "Now you pretend you don''t know, concentrate on driving, and don''t disturb others." Yi Peinan saw the Audi again, his body didn''t move for a moment, and reminded Ling Hongyu coldly.


    Ling Hongyu.


    Zhang Xiao follows Ling Hongyu''s BMW without hesitation. She is afraid to attract Ling Hongyu''s attention. She asionally slows down to let the car behind pass her.


    Ling Hongyu stopped at the entrance of Zhongshan Road.


    After two people get off the car, Ling Hongyu is in front, and the beggar is behind. Two people walk one by one, with a distance apart. No one can see that they are together.


    But the two walked very fast.


    Immediately, Zhang Xiao pulled over to the side of the road, rolled down the window and photographed Ling Hongyu and the beggar''s back with his mobile phone. It''s a pity that he can''t photograph the front, but he can photograph the back and show it to Ning Zhiyuan. He should be able to find out the beggar.


    After taking photos, Zhang Xiaocai rolled up the car window and drove ahead as if nothing had happened. At a traffic light intersection hundreds of meters away, she turned to the opposite street and then turned back towards the children''s amusement park.


    Ling Hongyu and Yi Peinan turn into an alley. They don''t know where Yi Peinan went to pick up a 50cm long iron pipe and lie in the corner of the building.


    Ling Hongyu''s heart was tightly clenched, and she was shocked by Yi Peinan''s cruelty. As long as the person who followed him came, he would be knocked out by an iron tube of Yi Peinan


    Looking at the iron pipe, Ling Hongyu suddenly had an idea in her mind. If she had the iron pipe in her hand, she would knock it on Yi Peinan''s brain. Could he live? Yi Peinan is only a beggar now. Even if he dies, who cares?

 Chapter 590

    <h4>Chapter 590</h4>


    The idea of killing people shed by, Ling Hongyu instantly returned to her senses and was in a cold sweat. She even killed again. She already has a life in her hand. If she does it again, she really can''t live.


    Yi Peinan didn''t know Ling Hongyu had killed him.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Yi Peinan went out to have a look. Without seeing Zhang Xiao''s car, he stopped hiding. He turned his head to look at Ling Hongyu, who was obviously nervous, and said, "the other side didn''t catch up."


    Ling Hongyu is relieved.


    Epena stared at her coldly. "Where do you live now? Give me an address. I''ll find you myself. Now I can''t follow you any more. The reason why we are followed is probably because I got on your car and attracted other people''s attention. "


    Ling Hongyu frowned and refused to give the address of his former uncle. "I can leave a phone number for you. You can call me if you have something to do." Then she opened her handbag and took out a pen with her, which was convenient for her to write a check. Then she wrote down her contact number on a small note.


    Yi Peinan sneered: "dare not tell me the address, I''m afraid I will see Xiujie? How can I say that I''m all the uncle of Xiujie. Do you have a ghost in your heart when you take Xiujie away, marry someone else in a provincialnd, and cut off the rtionship between Xiujie and us? "


    Ling Hongyu ignores him. Yi Peinan suspects that she poisoned her ex husband, but she can be sure that she didn''t see that she put arsenic into his ex husband''s medicine, and that bowl of medicine soup was drunk by his ex husband. After her ex husband died, she chose to cremate her remains, only one jar of ashes was buried.


    In addition to Yi Peinan''s suspicion, others thought that their ex husband died of liver cancer. Who can find evidence after more than 20 years?


    Yi Peinan would never dig a grave to examine the ashes, would he? Besides, it''s not metal poisoning, it can''t be detected.


    All can only be doubted.


    But Ling Hongyu was afraid that Yi Peinan would dig a grave to get the urn of ashes, because the ashes of her ex husband were ck. She heard that the ashes of people who died of poisoning were ck after cremation and white after cremation of normal deaths.


    Not afraid.


    After more than 20 years, the jar with ashes may have rotted. Besides, how could Yi Peinan dig his cousin''s grave? It''s a matter of disturbing the dead.


    Thinking of this, Ling Hongyu is relieved.


    I''m d that I used my ex husband''s disease seamlessly. Except for her and her ex husband, no one knows that her ex husband was poisoned. Her ex husband is dead. What else can she be afraid of?


    After writing the contact number, Ling Hongyu handed the note to Yi Peinan. Looking at Yi Peinan''s sneering, she sighed with grievance: "Peinan, I know you hate your sister-inw, but your brother really died of liver cancer. Xiujie is your brother''s son but also my son. Naturally, I want to take him away and grow up beside my mother. It''s better to stay in Yijia vige and eat hundreds of meals to grow up, isn''t it? "


    After a pause, she added, "Xiujie has his new life now, and I don''t want his new life to be broken."


    Yi Peinan snorted coldly, took the note, then stared at Ling Hongyu coldly for a few minutes, then turned around and left.


    Don''t let him know the truth, or he will definitely kill Ling Hongyu and avenge his cousin.


    ¡­¡­


    After tracking Ling Hongyu and taking photos of Ling Hongyu and the beggar, Zhang Xiao returns to the children''s amusement park. Moya is tired of ying hourss. In fact, she identally finds that her mother is missing, so the little guy doesn''t want to y anymore and wants to find Zhang Xiao.


    When Zhang Xiao came back, Muya was nestling in Yang Xi''s arms, her mouth t. Although she didn''t cry, she knew she was unhappy.


    "Moya."


    "Mom." Seeing her mothering back, Moya finally smiled and slipped out of Yang Xi''s arms. After a few steps, she was picked up by Zhang Xiao.


    Yang Xi stands up, and Zhong Yang hase out of the hourss.


    When Moya doesn''t like ying, he doesn''t y any more. He looks at Moya silently in front of his mother. When Moya runs to Zhang Xiao with a smile, little Yang Yang''s big eyes are obviously worried about Moya''s falling.


    "Mom, where have you been?"


    Muya, who was held by Zhang Xiao, put one hand around his mother''s neck, and the other hand touched Zhang Xiao''s face.


    "My mother went around. Doesn''t Moya want to y? "


    Moya shakes her head. "Mom, I miss daddy."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "how about mom take you to daddy?"


    Moya nodded happily.


    Looking at Yang Xi again, Zhang Xiao says thanks with a smile.


    Yang Xi didn''t ask Zhang Xiao where he had gone. He just smiled and looked at the couple who were not his own mother and daughter, but they were like their own mother and daughter.


    The children didn''t want to y any more. The two mothers decided to leave the children''s amusement park.


    "Zhang Xiao, since Muya misses her father, take her to Mu sanshao. I can take a taxi back." Out of the children''s amusement park, Yang Xi wants to break up with Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter.


    Zhang Xiao is a little hesitant. She was going to take Mu ya to find Mu Chen after sending Zhong''s mother and son back.


    At this time, several cars suddenly stopped on the side of the road outside. After the door opened, many men and women came running towards Zhang Xiao with photos.


    Yang Xi first saw those people. She was stunned at first, then she reacted and said anxiously, "Zhang Xiao is a reporter. Maybe he came to you. Take Muya to the car quickly."


    Zhang Xiao led Muya out. Hearing Yang Xi''s words, she immediately picked up Muya and wanted to leave. Unfortunately, it was toote.


    I don''t know what purpose the major radio stations and entertainment journalists of major newspapers have blocked Zhang Xiao''s way and surrounded him.


    All of a sudden surrounded by so many people, Muya was frightened, hands tightly around Zhang Xiao''s neck, mouth cried: "Mom."


    Zhang Xiaoforted the children and tried to stop the reporters from taking crazy pictures, but he couldn''t help it.


    "What do you do? Don''t frighten the child. "


    Zhang Xiao scolds the reporters who don''t know what''s going on.


    Muya seldom faces such a scene, and is surrounded by reporters to take crazy pictures. She is really nervous and scared, and she keeps shouting: "Mom, mom."


    What are these aunts and uncles doing?


    Why do you always take pictures of her and her mother, and they are so close.


    Moya found that as long as she held out her small hand, she could touch the cameras of her uncles and aunts.


    "Miss Zhang Xiao, I heard that you and Mr. Mu have secretly obtained the license. Is this true?"


    "Miss Zhang Xiao, Mr. Mu and his ex-wife are childhood sweethearts. Even if they die, they are still the most beloved women in Mr. Mu''s heart. Everyone thinks that Mr. Mu will never marry again in this life. How could he marry you in just half a year?"


    "Do you have a secret?"


    "Do you hook up with Mu Zong first, or Mu Zong pursues you first?"


    When ites to Zhang Xiao, it means "collusion" and when ites to Mu Chen, it means "Mu Zong". These people have no respect for Zhang Xiao.

 Chapter 591

    <h4>Chapter 591</h4>


    "In the past, someone photographed you and Mr. Mu taking Miss Mu to the zoo and doubted your rtionship. At that time, Mr. Mu and you both strongly denied that you had a fiance who was a doctor? How can I get the secret certificate with general Mu now? "


    "When did Miss Zhang split? Do you think Mu is better than fiance who is a doctor? "


    "The rtionship between the Mu family and the Zhang family has been strained. I heard that the Mu family has always been angry and resentful to the Zhang family. You are the daughter of the Zhang family. Are you sure that Mu always marries you because he loves you?"


    "Have you ever thought that Mu is always revenge on your father? Your father ran into a car with Mr. mu, which killed Mr. Mu''s ex-wife on the spot. Maybe Mr. Mu always thought so. If your father ran into his wife, he would ask your father topensate him for a wife? "


    "You look gentle and sweet. Are you Ning Tong''s double? Mu always regards you as a double, so he will marry you and let you raise his and Ning Tong''s daughter. "


    Reporters are like machine guns on. Zhang Xiaolian has no chance to answer a string of questions.


    She didn''t want to answer these questions either.


    Register with Mu Chen to get the license, she said in front of her father, some people in thepany heard it, and it''s normal to pass it on. It can''t be concealed. She just didn''t expect that the media would be interested in spicy food.


    Also, Mu Chen''s identity was put there, and because he lost his wife when he was young, and his daughter was young, everyone was guessing when he would remarry. And Zhang Xiao is no longer a little nanny, but also a daughter of Zhang family.


    "There are many people who like Mu Zong. If you are not the substitute of Ning Tong, why does Mu Zong choose you? You are Zhang Haotian''s daughter. I will not choose you because of the resentment of the Mu family towards Zhang family. I think as we guess, Mu always takes you as a double. Or Miss Zhang can do it. "


    These people always ask questions around the double.


    When Mu Chen just confessed, Zhang Xiao also suspected that he was the double of Ning Tong. After all, she, Ning Tong, and Mu Chen had an intersection in 22 years. That period of time had been in each other''s minds.


    "Miss Zhang, can you answer our questions?"


    "I''m sorry, please get out of the way." Zhang Xiao, cold faced, hugged Muya and tried hard to leave. Unfortunately, the reporters blocked her. She even had a hard time walking. The reporters kept asking questions.


    "Mom." Muya is afraid. She wants to cry. These uncles and aunts are terrible.


    Moya called Zhang Xiao''s mother, and the reporters had new questions.


    "Miss Zhang, you are from the nanny position. I heard that Miss Moya called your mother when she saw you for the first time. Does she take you as Ning Tong like mu?"


    "Miss Moya, she is not your mother. Why are you so angry, Zhang Xiao red at the female reporter who asked Moya, and said angrily:" don''t scare the children any more, please get out of the way! I won''t be interviewed. What about me and Muchen? It''s our private affair. I''m not interested in publicizing my private affair. "


    As she said this, she hugged Moya and pressed her head into her arms, trying to rush out of the press group, but the reporters were very tacit, and she was not allowed to go.


    There is a female reporter who is jealous of Zhang Xiao. She intentionally trips her feet. Zhang Xiao just tries to get out of the encirclement. She doesn''t notice that she stumbles and sits on the ground. She is scared to protect Muya. The whole person is in a mess.


    Moya cried with a whoa.


    Yang Xi outside the crowd is so worried that she wants to squeeze in to help Zhang Xiao, but she can''t squeeze in any way. These people, like a wall of iron, tightly surround Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter.


    The question is more and more excessive.


    She only heard Zhang Xiao''s rebuke and Moya''s cry.


    Xiao Zhong Yang pulled his mother''s clothes. When Yang Xi looked at him, he said calmly, "Mom, call uncle mu for help."


    Yang Xi''s maosaidun opens. Right now, what she needs is to help Zhang Xiao contact Mu Chen and let Mu Chene to rescue her.


    But she didn''t know Mu Chen''s contact number.


    Do not care too much, Yang Xi calls his husband for help first, let him contact Mu Chen.


    Mr. Zhong only knows Mu''s home phone number, which is enough. He calls Mu''s house first, and LAN Yi answers. After telling LAN Yi about it, Mr. Zhong urges LAN Yi to contact Mu Chen.


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter were surrounded by entertainment reporters, Muya was also frightened. Aunt LAN immediately called Muchen.


    Mu Chen is entertaining big customers. Suddenly, he receives a call from LAN Yi. He''s a little strange, but he answers.


    "Third young master, it''s not good, it''s not good. Three young grannies take the little girl to y in the children''s amusement park. They don''t know how to be known by the entertainment reporters. They all go to three young grannies and scare the little girl to cry. Now the three young grannies have no way to escape, the reporters surrounded her


    Mu Chen''s face darkened instantly.


    Those entertainment journalists are just fed up and have nothing to do.


    What do you do to surround Zhang Xiao for no reason?


    And scared his baby daughter to cry!


    Hateful!


    "I see."


    Mu Chen should a, immediately hang up the phone, people follow stand up, apologetically to the customer said: "Mr. Lin, I have an urgent matter, go first." Then hurriedly ran out, not even to Meng Yifan to say a word.


    Meng Yifan wants to ask what happened to him, but his mouth is open. If he doesn''t ask, Mochen is gone.


    Zhang Xiao stumbled on the ground and cried to Moya. She was really mad.


    Are these people finished?


    What does she do with these people when she gets married?


    After holding Muya, she stood up, hugged Muya with one hand, released one hand and pushed the crazy photographers, angrily saying: "you get out of the way! Are you finished? "


    Just when she stumbled on the ground, none of these reporters reached out to help her, but they photographed her in a more crazy way.


    "Miss Zhang hit people. Miss Zhang hit people."


    Zhang Xiao just wants to push them away and kill them. These people are shouting that Zhang Xiao is beating people.


    Zhang Xiao was thrown one by one, all of them together. No matter male or female, they were just like a pair of Arhats. The cameras and other things they brought were all flying off their hands and scattered all over the ground.

 Chapter 592

    <h4>Chapter 592</h4>


    "Zhang Xiao."


    After the reporters were all thrown aside, Yang Xi was able to get close to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao''s face was red and angry. His hair was a little scattered. He fell down again just now, leaving some confusion.


    Muya, who was hugged by her, kept crying: "Mom, I want to go home, I want to go home..." These aunts and uncles are so terrible that they seem to eat people.


    "Smash all their things to pieces!"


    The cold order poured into Zhang Xiao''s ear, and she just came back to her mind, looking at the dark face of Ning Zhiyuan, who was like Satan climbing up from the hell, with cold murderous air.


    Because ningzhiyuan sent people to secretly protect Zhangxiao. When Zhangxiao was surrounded by paparazzi, the two men didn''t show up, but immediately contacted ningzhiyuan. Ningzhiyuan would bring people to rescue.


    Mu Chen is getting the news, but it''s a littlete. Now she is still driving on the road crazily.


    Ning Zhiyuan came with a dozen bodyguards. Those bodyguards were ordered to smash everything the paparazzi brought.


    Ningzhiyuan is a famous indifference president in this city. It''s not a secret that he has a dual identity. People generally dare not provoke him, and he is not afraid that the media will use pen money to punish him.


    Dare to bully his rtives, we must have the ability to bear his anger.


    The paparazzi got up from the crowd, all of them were thrown back and legs, toote to save their own things. They could only watch their own things smashed by the bodyguards brought by Ning Zhiyuan.


    The president of Ningda is not afraid of media reports that he has violent tendencies.


    "Moya."


    After that, Ning Zhiyuan went to Zhang Xiao and cried heartily to his niece who was going home crying.


    Muya doesn''t like to be close to her uncle at ordinary times, because her uncle is cold. Even if she is gentle to her, she still prefers her mother. At the moment, hearing the call of her uncle, she reacts violently. Turning around in Zhang Xiao''s arms, she leans over her little body and cries, "uncle."


    Ning Zhiyuan held the little niece in his heart, and saw that her face was full of tears, and her red eyes were full of fear. She knew that Muya was frightened and her heart was burning.


    Those people suddenly realized the real reason for their suffering.


    They are only looking for ck Zhang Xiao and bullying Zhang Xiao when there are many people. However, they ignore the Muya held by Zhang Xiao, the niece of President Ning da. The most painful thing for the president of Ningda is Ning Tong. After her death, she left her daughter, Muya. Naturally, the president of Ningda regarded her as an eye drop.


    They dug Ning''s eyes, didn''t they look for death?


    It''s such a small thing to be beaten up by people.


    "Damn it!"


    Ning Zhiyuan coldly squeezed out three words.


    Holding Moya Huo to turn around, looking around coldly at the reporters who know the fear, coldly said: "who arranged you toe? Even my niece, who would rather go far, dare to move! "


    "Ning, Ning Zong We... We... " She stumbled over Zhang Xiao''s female reporter and stuttered, but she was speechless and trembled with fear.


    Muya turned to point to the female reporter and cried, "uncle, bad aunt, bad aunt."


    Little things seldom call others bad aunts. Only Shen Yinger is called bad aunts by her. Now Shen Yinger has changed his ways. Muya never asked others to be bad people again. At the moment, she pointed to the female reporter and said she was a bad aunt.


    The female reporter was nearly fainted by Ning Zhiyuan''s knife eyes, and was pointed out by Moya as a bad aunt. She stammered: "moo, moo Miss... Auntie... Ning, Ning Zong, what do you want? "


    With Ning Zhiyuan holding Muya, the female reporter couldn''t help but step back and want to get back behind herpanions. Unfortunately, those people could just bully Zhang Xiao with her, but now they can''t face Ning Zhiyuan''s anger with her.


    As she retreated, her peers brushed, all of them dodged, and no one dared stand with her.


    Some people want to sneak away.


    Ningzhiyuan is furious. Their bosses have to dig holes to hide. What''s more, they are small journalists who are responsible for running errands and digging small paths.


    When theye, they can rush in and run away, but there is no way to run away. No, there is no chance to run away.


    The dozen bodyguards that Ning Zhiyuan brought were all tall and powerful, dressed in ck, and majestic, standing in a line to block their way.


    The cold wind is howling, only they feel cold. People in ningzhiyuan are as firm as rocks. The cold wind has no effect on people in ningzhiyuan.


    "How dare you cry, Moya? Don''t you dare to face me?" Ningzhiyuan''s mouth was raised and a smile was raised. It was a sneer. The cold line of vision from the long and narrow Phoenix eyes was like a sword, which made the female reporter''s face white.


    It is better to offend Ning Zhiyuan than Ning Tong. Without Ning Tong, you can''t offend her daughter Muya.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ning. We didn''t mean to. We just wanted to find out if Miss Zhang and Mr. Mu are married." There''s no way to get back. There''s no way to get back. The female reporter has to stop and watch Ning zhiyuanyang sneer and force her to face.


    "Ning Zong, Mu Zong wants to get married, that is to marry his stepmother to your niece. She has always been the queen of snow. You should stop her. Your sister is a daughter of mu."


    I''d rather go far and raise my hand.


    But before his hand fell, the female reporter crouched on the ground with her head in her arms.


    Ning Zhiyuan looks at her ironically. He is so timid that he dare to provoke him!


    Moya suddenly struggled to get down.


    Rather Zhiyuan stooped down and put her niece on the ground, but when she saw Muya turning around, she pushed and beat the journalist. "Bad aunt, bad aunt," she cried


    When the mother and daughter were tripped just now, Zhang Xiao didn''t see who tripped her. Muya, who was hugged by Zhang Xiao in her arms, could see clearly because her eyes were drooping. She would not say anything else, but she knew it was the bad aunt who stretched out her feet and tripped her mother.


    Moya is the youngest but the most protective of her mother.


    As long as someone bullied her mother, she didn''t need any cultivation, just wanted to be fair for her mother.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao steps forward to pull Moya, and doesn''t let Moya push and hit people, and doesn''t want the child to get angry again. She looked at Ning Zhiyuan again and said softly, "Mr. Ning, I''ll take Muya back first. Muya is scared."


    "Mom." Muya looks up, reaches out, and Zhang Xiao picks her up.


    Muya herself wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand.


    Ning Zhiyuan looks at Zhang Xiao, at Muya, and then at the female reporter who has stood up and moved to the side. She says in a cold voice, "Muya will not casually say that others are bad people. What did she do to your mother and daughter just now?"

 Chapter 593

    <h4>Chapter 593</h4>


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know that it was the female reporter who tripped over him. Hearing the gloomy questioning from Ning Zhiyuan, she looked at the female reporter. Without waiting for Zhang Xiao to speak, the female reporter hade over and apologized to Zhang Xiao.


    "Miss Zhang, I''m sorry. I tripped you just now. It''s my fault. I apologize to you."


    The female reporter apologized sincerely.


    She saw that only when she apologized, admitted her mistake and got Zhang Xiao''s forgiveness could she have a life.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes narrowed and his tone changed. "Did you deliberately trip me up just now? I''m holding a little kid, don''t you see? Do you know what will happen if you do that? It''s ok if I fall. What about the children? "


    She looked up and down at each other, "you should be married and have children at your age, right?"


    Female reporter a Leng, immediately more apologetically hang Mou to say: "Miss Zhang, I''m really sorry, I am for a while bewildered, just extend that one foot." She''s married and has a son as old as Muya.


    The female reporter''s reaction confirmed Zhang Xiao''s spection. Zhang Xiaoyue was angry and used the other side: "you are a mother. If your child fell, would you feel hurt? If I didn''t protect Muya tightly, how old would Muya be if I fell like that? You cane to me for whatever purpose you want, and you can''t hurt or frighten Muya. "


    No wonder Moya will call bad aunts.


    Ning Zhiyuan is right. Although Muya is small, she doesn''t call other people bad aunts easily. Only when someone with a bad heart feels the other person''s poison, can he put the other person in the bad team.


    Besides apologizing, a female journalist apologizes.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhiyuan got it.


    He really wanted to blow it.


    The female reporter also felt ningzhiyuan''s murderous spirit, which scared her to hide behind Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao took Muya and moved away, not wanting to be her shelter.


    But Zhang Xiao still stops Ning Zhiyuan from beating people.


    "Mr. Ning, I was bitten by a dog. Do I bite back? That will only make your mouth full of dog hair. Muya has been scared. If there is violence, Muya will be more scared. If there is shadow, it''s not good. I''ll take her back. "


    With that, Zhang Xiao took Muya and walked towards his car.


    In fact, she is not far away from the parking lot, because she is surrounded by people, that short tens of meters Road, like far away in the world, how can not go to the end.


    Yang Xi pulls Zhong Yang to catch up.


    "Zhang Xiao, let me drive."


    Yang Xi rushes forward and refuses to let Zhang Xiao drive again.


    Although Zhang Xiao''s expression at the moment is very calm, she knows that she is angry, wronged or suspicious under Zhang Xiaoping''s silence. The questions asked by those reporters are too easy to hurt Zhang Xiao''s feelings with Mu Chen.


    Ning Zhiyuan red at the female reporter. He sent Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya away first. When the mother and daughter left, he would do what he had to do. He must find out who was behind the matter.


    Zhang Xiao cares about Muya. He is afraid that today''s events will leave a shadow on Muya, so he says he doesn''t want to bite back.


    In fact, she told Ning Zhiyuan that she had to deal with everything.


    "I want my mother to hold me." Moya refused to sit in the child safety chair again.


    Maybe the scene just now really scared the little doll. As long as Zhang Xiao put her on the child safety chair, she would hug Zhang Xiao''s neck and refuse to give up, saying, "I want my mother, I want my mother."


    When children are afraid, their parents'' arms are the safest.


    "Zhang Xiao, I''m driving. Please hold Muya and let Zhong Yang sit in the child safety chair." Yang Xi loves Muya so much that she lets her son sit in the child safety chair. She is responsible for driving. Zhang Xiao holds Muya in the back seat of the car, so Muya doesn''t have to be afraid.


    "Good."


    Zhang Xiao answered with such a light voice, and took Muya to the car.


    On the way to the car, Zhang Xiao turns his head and takes a look at Ning Zhiyuan. They exchange eyes.


    "Clock too, please."


    Ning Zhiyuan tells Yang Xi a few words. He is grateful to Yang Xi. At this moment, Zhang Xiao has a person around her, which is better.


    The two mothers, with their two children, came with joy and returned with disappointment.


    All the way, Zhang Xiao didn''t speak, just hugged Muya and sat silently.


    Muya bes very quiet. She nests in Zhang Xiao''s arms. Her hands hold Zhang Xiao''s clothes. asionally, she looks up at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhong Yang is too young. Even if he wants tofort the mother and daughter, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Yang Xi can''t stand the dead air in the back seat of the car. As she drives the car, she says, "don''t listen to their nonsense. I think master Mu San is really good to you. He must really love you, not take you as a substitute."


    Zhang Xiao purses her lips and doesn''t speak. She just drops her eyes and caresses Moya''s head.


    "You should believe in master Mu San. Don''t doubt him. Since you have gone through the marriage formalities, you are husband and wife. Husband and wife should learn to trust each other, if you can not do to trust each other, then your marriage will note to an end. How many lovers break up and how many couples divorce are caused by mutual suspicion. "


    Yang Xi is a person who hase here. She earnestly exhorts Zhang Xiao, hoping that Zhang Xiao will not let those journalists influence her and do not doubt Mu Chen''s feelings for her.


    Zhang xiaopursed his lips and said softly, "I also suspected that I was just a double."


    Yang Xi''s heart clenched.


    "Mochen exined that he didn''t take me as a double. I don''t know What he said is not true. "


    "Zhang Xiao, you should believe in master Mu San."


    Zhang Xiao smiled bitterly and stopped talking again.


    In Mu Chen''s heart, is she Ning Tong''s double?


    She didn''t know.


    Even if Mu Chen has exined, Mu Chen can be sure that he doesn''t take her as a substitute for Ning Tong?


    Thinking of the agreement signed by Mochen and himself, the fact that Mochen had been eating flying vinegar in disorder for a long time, and the childhood and childhood of Mochen and Ningtong, Zhang Xiao was in a state of confusion.


    If Mochen doesn''t take her as the substitute of Ningtong, will Mochen fall in love with her so quickly?


    She didn''t know.


    When refuse Mu Chen, she said, she is not Ning Tong.


    Even if she and Ning Tong are cousins, they are two people.


    She can love Chen, she can love ya, she can take what Ning Tong hasn''t done, she can walk the way that Ning Tong hasn''t done, but she doesn''t want to be a double. She hoped that in Mu Chen''s heart, Zhang Xiao was Zhang Xiao and Ning Tong was Ning Tong.


    She is not envious of Ning Tong, even deeply missed.


    But she was concerned that she was just a double.


    "Mom."


    The little girl in her arms felt her mother''s mood was very unstable. She looked up a little chubby face, blinked at Zhang Xiao and called her mother softly.


    Zhang Xiao stroked Moya''s head, then hugged her more tightly.

 Chapter 594

    <h4>Chapter 594</h4>


    After Zhang Xiao was seriously affected by the reporters'' questions, Mu Chen finally arrived in a flying car.


    After the fast underground car, I ran to the Mu Chen in front of Ning Zhiyuan, looked around, anxiously looked for the figure of Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter, anxiously asked, "Zhiyuan, where are Xiao''er and Mu ya?"


    "Muya was so frightened that they went home first, apanied by Mrs. Zhong."


    Ning zhifarsighted brother-inw came, nced coldly at the reporters who had no way to escape, and said coldly, "what are you going to do with these people?"


    Mu Chen''s anxieties were reced by violence in an instant, and he squeezed out a sentence: "I want to have no ce in T city!"


    Journalists have soft feet.


    They are going to lose their jobs.


    "Who arranged for them?"


    Ning Zhiyuan nced at the reporters with weak legs and said coldly: "they all said that they only received the notice from the top, and asked them toe here to block Zhang Xiao and ask Zhang Xiao to prove whether she and you have secretly obtained the certificate."


    "Give me all their work cards."


    Since these people are only acting ording to orders, he will find out the promoters behind the scenes.


    It''s better to go far.


    Then a bodyguard came with a lot of reporters'' work papers.


    After Mu Chen checks, thepany names behind the reporters are remembered.


    The work equipment brought by the reporters was all smashed by ningzhiyuan.


    After Muchen came, it seems that there is nothing to let him vent his anger. Seeing the vehicles parked on the side of the road, he said to ningzhiyuan coldly, "take off the tires of those vehicles and look out of the way."


    Ningzhiyuan Feng Mou squints and orders the bodyguards to unload the tires.


    "Xiao''er and Muya are scared. I''ll go back to see them first." Mu Chen throws those work permits on the ground, "pa" a sound, frighten everybody flesh jumps up.


    Passers by, only dare to look at far away, no one near.


    Mu Chen hurried to arrive, and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came back to Moya''s house, Moya fell asleep.


    Zhang Xiao got out of the car with her, carried her into the room and went straight up the stairs. Heid Muya on the bed in the children''s room.


    Then she sat on the edge of the bed, staring at the sleeping Muya.


    Yang Xi waited downstairs for a while, but Zhang Xiao didn''te downstairs. Knowing that Zhang Xiao needed time to calm down, she didn''t stay for long and left the Mu''s home with Zhong Yang.


    Aunt LAN knows that Zhang Xiao has done something. At the moment, she is standing at the door of the children''s room, looking at the room with concern.


    She saw Zhang Xiao slowly reaching out his hand to touch Muya''s face, and the action said that as gentle as possible.


    Zhang Xiao touched Moya''s face again, then leaned down to kiss Moya on the forehead, then slowly sat right, then stood up and turned around.


    Seeing LAN Yi standing at the door of the room, she also showed a light smile and said to LAN Yi, "Lan Yi, I''m ok, don''t worry about me." She went out of the children''s room but did not close the door.


    "Auntie LAN, I''ll go out and take care of Muya."


    What else does aunt LAN want to say? Zhang Xiao has left.


    Although Zhang Xiao looks normal, aunt LAN always thinks that Zhang Xiao is not right.


    ¡­¡­


    Rolls Royce into the Mu family mansion, Mu Chen from the car. He walked quickly to the main house and cried, "Xiao''er, Xiao''er. "


    he urgently called out Zhang Xiao''s name.


    There is no shadow of Zhang Xiao in the room.


    He thought Zhang Xiao was upstairs, so he ran upstairs.


    "The third young master and the third young grandmother are out."


    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s servant leaving, hearing Mu Chen''s urgent call, eager to find Zhang Xiao''s appearance, he hurried into the room and exined to the man who had run to the corner of the stairs.


    Next moment, Mu Chen is like a gust of wind.


    The servant just blinked. The third young master of her family was already standing in front of her. She blinked and blinked again. She seriously suspected that the third young master had practiced lightness skills, and then flew to her from the stairs.


    "When did Xiao''er go out? How about the littledy? Isn''t her car at home? " Mu Chen is to see Zhang Xiao''s car in, will run madly into the house.


    He doesn''t know what questions the reporters have asked, but from the perspective of Ning Zhiyuan''s smashing the items of those reporters, he can guess at least that the reporters have asked too many questions and may have done too many things.


    Two people are just like normal lovers married, just because it has not been fully announced, those entertainment reporters are going to block Zhang Xiao? If they have any questions, they cane at him.


    Zhang Xiao must be in a bad mood at the moment.


    He was not by her side when she was in a critical situation.


    He had asked her before. No matter what happened to her, he should be informed first. What he wants to do is to rely on him when she is most helpless.


    "Three little grandmothers walk out."


    The servant felt that the third young master was a little terrible at the moment.


    Mu Chen immediately took out his mobile phone and called Zhang Xiao.


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed is off."


    Zhang Xiao turned off the machine!


    Mu Chen realized the seriousness of the situation.


    I''ve known Zhang Xiao for such a long time, she seldom turns off her phone, except that time when she went to the cemetery, but her cell phone was dead.


    "Which direction will grandma sanshao go after going out?"


    "On the right, in the direction of the gate of the imperial garden."


    Mu Chen skims over the servant and strides out.


    "Mom, mom..."


    There was a cry of Moya''s panic upstairs.


    Mu Chen at the foot of a meal, instinctively turned back to walk.


    "Mom, mom..." Moya''s cries grew louder and louder. When she woke up, Zhang Xiao was scared when she didn''t see him around. She cried when she opened her throat, and didn''t want aunt LAN to hold her. She slipped out of bed and walked out of the room barefoot.


    Mochen went upstairs and saw the little guy shaking out of the room barefoot.


    "Daddy."


    Without her mother, she could see her father, and she could feel more at ease. She ran towards Mu Chen, and Mu Chen stepped forward and picked up his daughter.


    "Daddy, Moya is afraid, uncle and aunt are afraid." Being held by her father, Muya was so relieved that she did not wipe away the tears on her face, so she told her father.


    Mu Chen painfully pacifies her daughter''s mood: "Mu ya, don''t be afraid. If you have a father, don''t be afraid of anything."


    Muya put her hands around Muchen''s neck, put her chin against Muchen''s shoulder, and called daddy softly.


    Under his father''s gentle coax, Muya soon returned to normal and began to ask Muchen for his mother.


    "How about daddy and Mommy? Moya wants to find her mother. "


    To go up daughter bright big eye, Mu Chen does not know how to say, Zhang Xiao shut down machine, go out alone again, where does she want to go? Is she hiding from him? What did the damn reporters say?


    Seeing that her father didn''t answer her question, Muya said wisely, "Daddy, Mommy is angry, Mommy is angry!"

 Chapter 595

    <h4>Chapter 595</h4>


    "Does Moya know why her mother is angry?"


    Mu Chen tries to find out what the reporters have said from her daughter''s mouth. "Does Moya know what those bad uncles and bad aunts said?"


    Muya looks up at Muchen with her head askew. That expression means she can''t describe it.


    Dad, I''m only two years old, your daughter. Although I''m in the stage of learning, I can''t learn much.


    After thinking about it, Muya slipped off the ground. After shended on her feet, she kicked Muchen''s feet with her little feet. Muchen didn''t know why. Then Muya fell to the ground.


    "Moya."


    Mu Chen hurriedly picks up her daughter, but still doesn''t quite understand her meaning.


    "Bad aunt."


    Moya exins with difficulty.


    Mu Chen eyebrows a Cu, handsome face a sink, ask: "Mu Ya mean to have bad aunt trip mother, mother fall to the ground?"


    Muya nods. "Muya is afraid."


    Zhang Xiao''s trip was sudden. She didn''t have any psychological preparation, especially Muya. Both mother and daughter fell down at the same time. Muya was really scared. Fortunately, Zhang Xiao protected her tightly, so she didn''t hit the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    "Daddy, it hurts..."


    Moya burst into tears.


    It turned out that Mu Chen was too angry. As soon as he put his hands together, Mu ya, who was held by him, felt that her little body would be crushed by her father.


    Mu Chen, who hade back to God, quickly loosened his strength and apologized to his daughter. He took her downstairs and called Ning Zhiyuan, asking him to help him stare at the woman who tripped Zhang Xiao first, and then calcte the ount after autumn.


    "Moya, let''s go to mom."


    After putting her daughter in the car, I felt that the child was too small to be held by an adult, so it was not safe to take the car. Mu Chen then changed into that Audi, has the child safety chair.


    Hearing that daddy was going to take her to her mother, Muya sat obediently in the child safety chair.


    Zhang Xiao''s cell phone is still off.


    When she is in a bad mood, her favorite ce is the cemetery.


    This is what Yi Xiujie told Mu Chen.


    "Auntie LAN."


    Mu Chen cries, after LAN Yi runs out, he orders: "get in the car." Since he wants to go to the cemetery to find Zhang Xiao, he doesn''t want to take Muya into the cemetery with him. He asks LAN Yi to go with him, and can leave LAN Yi to look after Muya in the car.


    "Good."


    Auntie LAN asked nothing and got on the bus directly.


    After leaving the door, Mu Chen did not hesitate at all, and went directly to the direction of the cemetery.


    The overcast sky became more and more overcast, as if it was going to rain.


    When it rains in winter, the temperature is lower.


    God, I don''t think I''m in a good mood. It''s really raining. It''s drizzling.


    It doesn''t rain much, but it''s cold.


    Zhang Xiao sat on the taxi and watched the drizzle outside the window.


    The taxi driver turned to Zhang Xiao and said, "girl, it''s raining. Do you want to go to the cemetery? The weather is not good at all. It''s an evil ce again. Don''t go there. "


    Zhang Xiao said lightly, "I''ll add another 100 yuan to your fare."


    Many taxi drivers are reluctant toe to the cemetery and crematorium. They think those two ces are unlucky ces. If you want to take a taxi to those two ces, you must pay more.


    It''s fine during the day. You can get there safely with more money.


    If at night, give more money, few people will go.


    It''s daytime now, but it''s always cloudy in winter. Now it''s raining again, and the cemetery is a ce of evil. No wonder the taxi driver wants to persuade Zhang Xiao not to go.


    However, after Zhang Xiao said that he would add another 100 yuan to the fare, the taxi driver stopped persuading and just muttered.


    A hundred meters away from the cemetery, the taxi driver refused to go. After collecting money and leaving Zhang Xiao, he hurried away, as if a ghost were chasing him behind.


    The bitter cold wind and drizzle came to Zhang Xiao''s face. Soon, Zhang Xiao''s head was stained with white dots, which were small raindrops.


    It''s quiet all around.


    The road was lined with straight pines and cypresses.


    Zhang Xiao walked there.


    There are several shops near the entrance of the cemetery that are dedicated to making money for the dead. The door is open. The door is empty and there is no car. It''s not the Qingming season. The business here will be a little colder.


    There is a sound of ying mahjong in the shop.


    When Zhang Xiao''s people appeared at the door of the shop, those mahjong yers were rubbing vigorously. They suddenly saw a persone out, all stopped their movements, and looked at Zhang Xiao as if they were analyzing whether Zhang Xiao was a man or a ghost.


    "I want to buy two bouquets of chrysanthemums."


    Zhang Xiaowen and to open up.


    Four people exchanged eyes.


    "I am human."


    Four people were seen through Zhang Xiao''s mind and allughed. One of the aunts stood up and came to greet Zhang Xiao to enter the shop, and touched Zhang Xiao''s hand without trace. Although it was a little cold, it was still popr, whichpletely believed that Zhang Xiao was an individual.


    Zhang Xiao thought it was funny.


    They all earn money from the dead. What strange things have not happened? There will be times of fear.


    Zhang Xiao is wrong, because they earn money from the dead. They are afraid of anything strange, but they are reluctant to do business and money.


    "Girl, I''m sorry. It''s really cold and rainy. Ghosts don''t want to go out, but girl wants toe here, so we Bah bah, don''t mention ghosts. Don''t talk about them in such ces. "


    Aunt is also augh, but also broken read.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t say that he was in a bad mood. He chose two chrysanthemums, paid for them, and then went away with two chrysanthemums in his arms.


    "Girl."


    The aunt called Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao stopped, she went to fetch an umbre and handed it to Zhang Xiao. She said, "you have to visit your rtives in this weather, and you can''t go like this. It''s raining outside. Don''t look at the drizzle. When youe out from inside, you will be soaked. This umbre is a little shabby. It''s better not to give it to the girl. You don''t have to return it. "


    Zhang Xiao took the old umbre and thanked his aunt. He left the shop with a bouquet and an old umbre.


    The old man guarding the cemetery is eating chicken feet, peanuts and beer alone. When he saw someone passing by, he thought he was dazzled.


    Why do peoplee to the cemetery in this weather?


    Isn''t it a ghost?


    The old man wanted to go out to have a look. In the end, he didn''te out. If the ghost doesn''t find him, he shouldn''t bother him.


    Zhang Xiao, who was regarded as a ghost by the tomb keeper, first went to the grave of her grandparents, put a bunch of chrysanthemums gently in front of the tombstone, holding an umbre in one hand, and holding another bunch of chrysanthemums in the other hand. She looked at the photos of her grandparents.


    "Grandpa, grandma, Xiao''er hase to see you."


    She hasn''t been bothering her grandparents for a long time.


    The cold wind howled.


    It seems that the two old people are telling about the pain of missing their granddaughter.


    Zhang Xiao squatted down and put another bunch of chrysanthemums on her thigh. She was able to free up a hand. Then she stroked the cold tombstone and said softly, "Grandpa, grandma, Xiao''er is a little confused. It seems that she can''t find her way."

 Chapter 596

    <h4>Chapter 596</h4>


    Zhang Xiao''s fingers kept stroking the cold tombstone, which stimted her palm and also cooled her heart.


    She is not that kind of person who loves to dig into the corners of a cow. At this time, she is in a state of confusion. Subconsciously, she felt that she should believe in Mu Chen. Mu Chen would not take her as a double, he said.


    But when people ask questions again and again, she still thinks.


    Sometimes, when one person asks, you can ignore it. When two people ask, you can also regard it as a joke. When countless people ask, you will start to waver and doubt.


    "Grandpa, grandma, what if I''m really a double? I''ve fallen in love with him. " Zhang Xiao''s pretty face is full of sadness.


    Knowing that it would be tired to love someone, she would not love.


    A ruthless person will not be tortured by feelings.


    In the past, she lived so smartly, no matter how many men pursued, she never suffered, which is the best example, because she is merciless and loveless.


    The two old men watched Zhang Xiao lovingly.


    Zhang Xiao remembered that in his memory, his grandparents had a very good rtionship. The two old people lived forever. Even when they were sick, they died in the same year. The one who left first would say that they were waiting for each other at the end of Naihe bridge. They met each other and didn''t drink Mengpo soup. They would be husband and wife in the next life.


    When she was a child, she didn''t understand her grandparents'' feelings.


    Now that she fell in love with herself and married Mu Chen, she understood that the feelings of the two elders were really deep.


    It''s just that it''s strange that grandpa and grandma are so devoted. Why does father


    No, her father is also devoted to love, but not to her mother, but to Ling Hongyu.


    The wind, passing by my ear, with the drizzle, was like a knife, which made Zhang Xiao''s face ache.


    There was no sound in the cemetery except the wind.


    Rows of tombstones, rows of pines and cypresses are waiting for countless souls.


    The dark sky, as if to be hooded down.


    Zhang Xiao apanied her grandparents for a while and said what she wanted to say in her heart. Although the two elders could not respond to her, she felt much better after saying it.


    Slowly, she stood up.


    Holding another bunch of chrysanthemums in one hand and the old umbre given to her by the shop mother in the other hand.


    With a few more deep eyes, Zhang Xiao turned around and walked, not to the outside of the cemetery, but along the row of graves.


    Countless strange faces passed her eyes.


    The height of the pine and cypress is different, higher than her, and the branches are luxuriant. As long as she stands beside the tree, she can hide her.


    The howling cold wind sent Zhang Xiao.


    Others in this ce listen to such wind, will be afraid.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t feel afraid.


    This is where she oftenes.


    I don''t know how far she went. The front of her cemetery turned to the other side. On the back of the cemetery, there are still many tombs.


    Zhang Xiao found the tomb of Ning Tong.


    Ning Tong on the tombstone is as gentle and sweet as the deep memory, but as an adult, she is more beautiful and refined than when she was a child.


    There are also two chrysanthemums in front of the tomb, but because the days are a few days, both of them have withered.


    Zhang Xiao guessed that Mu Chen or Ning Zhiyuan hade to see Ning Tong a few days ago.


    She bent down, put the chrysanthemums she bought gently in front of the tomb, and then looked down at Ning Tong, who smiled shallowly.


    On closer inspection, she found that Ning Tong''s eyebrows and eyes were really simr to her.


    It''s normal to think that her mother and Mrs. Ning are close sisters. Her face is simr to her mother''s. If Ning Tong is simr to her mother, it''s normal for her to be simr to her.


    "Little sister, Xiao''er hase to see you."


    Zhang Xiao squats down to look at Ning Tong''s face in the same direction.


    After meeting Ning Zhiyuan, she still called Ning Tong.


    "How are you there?"


    Ning Tong just smiles.


    The wind seems to be a little bigger.


    As if Ning Tong is sighing softly.


    "Muya is good, sensible, lovely and healthy." When mentioning Muya, Zhang Xiao''s face softened and unconsciously showed a little smile. It seemed that Muya''s little body appeared in front of him.


    The child had been with her for half a year, and her feelings were naturally cultivated.


    What''s more, when she first met Muya, she fell in love with the child.


    In particr, Moya asked her mother to soften her heart.


    "I told Moya that you are her mother. She didn''t know before. Now she will know that I''m not the same person as you. "


    Zhang Xiao tells about Muya in detail.


    Ningtong in Jiuquan under the most uneasy should be young girl.


    "Mochen He''s fine, too. "


    When the topic came to Muchen, Zhang Xiao''s heart seemed to be cut by a knife.


    In his heart, is she Zhang Xiao or Ning Tong?


    "Little sister, I don''t envy you, and I don''t mind that you still stay in Muchen''s heart, but I really don''t want to be a double. Do you think Muchen regards me as a double? If so, what should I do? If not, how could he fall in love with me so soon? Only when he takes me as a double can he love fast, but it''s not me, it''s you. "


    "Whoop --"


    the wind roars.


    As Ning Tong anxiously exins for mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen''s fate has long been settled, not now. With the childhood fate and Zhang Xiao''s own light, Mu Chen is a normal man, even if he doesn''t want to love Zhang Xiao, he is not under control.


    He loves Zhang Xiao.


    His love for Ning Tong has be a memory, deeply buried in the bottom of his heart.


    Meng Yifan felt his love for Zhang Xiao was more intense.


    Maybe he didn''t realize that his feelings for Ning Tong were probably mostly family, because he was two years older than Ning Zhiyuan. It can be said that he watched Ning Tong grow up, but he married Ning Tong naturally.


    It''s just these emotional entanglements that it''s hard for the parties to make clear.


    It''s said that the spectator can see clearly.


    Like Zhang Xiao at the moment, she has always been smart, but fell into confusion. She is not as clear as Yang Xi, because she is a yer in the Bureau rather than a spectator.


    "I get along with Mu Chen, at first with a little tit for tat, how can he Little sister, what do you think I should do? I can help you raise Muya and grow up healthily. I can take care of Muchen instead of you, but I, s! " Zhang Xiao smiled bitterly. "I don''t know what happened to me. I was confused by a series of questions from those people. I couldn''t see the true and the false clearly."


    Ning Tong looks at her.


    That tiny smile, pour the city to pour the country.


    Believe Mu Chen!


    Ning Tong''s soft voice drifted into Zhang Xiao''s brain with the wind.


    He really loves you!


    Trust him!


    Don''t be controlled by others. Don''t be trapped by others.

 Chapter 597

    <h4>Chapter 597</h4>


    In a vi, erdonghao stood in front of the window and looked out at the drizzling rain. Because the drizzling rain also makes the distance gray. He didn''t see anything clearly, but it was like a fairnd.


    "Where has she gone?"


    Erdonghao asked, his voice was very quiet.


    A man in ck standing behind him respectfully replied, "I went to the cemetery."


    "Cemetery?"


    Er Donghao looked at the gray sky with drizzle again, then turned to look at the man in ck, and unconsciously frowned, and asked: "this time, this weather, she went to the cemetery? Is she alone? "


    The man in ck replied respectfully, "yes, she is alone."


    After pondering for a moment, er Donghao said, "tell me everything she says and does when it happens."


    "When it happened, she was a little angry because someone tripped her and nearly fell over the youngdy of Mu''s family, which made her very angry. Later, Ning Zhiyuan arrived and punished the reporters. She left with the youngdy of the Mu family and went back to the imperial garden. The subordinates couldn''t reach into the imperial garden for a short time. They didn''t know what happened after she came back to the Mu family. "


    "Later, she came out of the imperial garden alone, and happened to have a taxi with the guests, so she got on the taxi and left for the cemetery."


    Er Donghao said, "is it still in the cemetery?"


    ording to the materials investigated by his subordinates, Zhang Xiao likes to go to the cemetery when he is in a bad mood. It''s really a strange woman who actually likes to go to the cemetery. Even if there are the spirits of her rtives in the cemetery, there are countless spirits who are not rted to her.


    She''s not afraid at all?


    Thinking of Zhang Xiao''s soft temper, erdonghao smiled sarcastically. If she was afraid, she would not be able to enter his eyes.


    "My Lord, how can Ning Zhiyuan end this event?"


    Erdonghao turned his head and continued to look at the gray sky. He replied coldly: "at this moment, ningzhiyuan should also find out that I am behind the scenes, defenseless. It''s also good to have a quarrel with him asionally."


    After the meal, he ordered: "continue to check, chaning Zhiyuan and Zhang Xiao."


    He always thinks that ningzhiyuan is not as good to Zhangxiao as it seems. If Zhangxiao is Lu Yongchun''s good friend, ningzhiyuan will be good to Zhangxiao. How can Lu Yongchun not see ningzhiyuan and treat others equally?


    What''s more, when Muchen and Zhangxiao get married, would rather Zhiyuan really be able to look at his brother-inw calmly and find another new girl? Even if that is Muchen''s freedom, for the sake of Muya''s good, Zhiyuan should have some other reactions.


    "Good."


    Or ningzhiyuan''s reaction, they can''t find it?


    Also, ningzhiyuan''s identity is as difficult as his. It''s hard for his family to find out ningzhiyuan''s affairs and whereabouts. Ningzhiyuan''s whereabouts are also hard to find.


    "I''m going to the cemetery."


    Erdonghao suddenly orders.


    The man in ck was stunned.


    Erdonghao had turned around and walked straight past him.


    The man in ck came back to his senses and waved quickly. Those who followed erdonghao all the time went out to prepare before erdonghao.


    ¡­¡­


    Mojia.


    The servant carefully ced a cup of warm boiled water in front of ningzhiyuan. He dared not even look at ningzhiyuan. After putting down the cup of warm boiled water, he quickly slipped out of the main house.


    Third young master is not in, Miss Zhang and little miss are not, they dare not face young master Ning alone.


    Ning Zhiyuan is listening to the phone with his mobile phone.


    I don''t know what the Silver Eagle said on the other side of the phone. His face is getting darker and darker. Finally, he told the Silver Eagle, "help me to keep an eye on him. Besides, I don''t want to happen again today. Don''t let his hand reach us."


    "Yes, little master."


    After thinking about it, Ning Zhiyuan said in a cold voice, "help me spread a message: the premise for mu Chen and Xiao''er to get married is that they are not allowed to have children within five years and give all their love to Mu ya."


    Silver Eagle a little confused, but not a lot of questions, respectfully answer.


    After hanging up the phone, Ning sent the warm boiled water from the far end servant, and drank up the water in the cup in one breath.


    Erdong Hao will doubted his rtionship with Zhang Xiao. Then he will give Erdong Hao a "good answer". With that "good answer", Erdong Hao will not doubt what he has with Zhang Xiao. He will also understand why Mu Chen married Zhang Xiao. He would rather have no other reaction.


    ¡­¡­


    A BMW drove into Haotian group in the drizzle.


    Ling Hongyu got out of the car and walked into the office building with an umbre, high-heeled shoes and a twisted hip.


    "Madam President."


    "Madam President."


    All the way in, all the staff met respectfully greeted her.


    Ling Hongyu''s vanity was inted.


    After entering the office building, Ling Hongyu went straight to the top floor with the president''s special elevator.


    "Madam President." The Secretary had received the news for a long time, and knew that Ling Hongyu hade. As soon as the elevator door was opened, the Secretary greeted Ling Hongyu with a smile. Then he went to the president''s office and asked with a smile, "is madam here to pick up the president from work?"


    Ling Hongyu smiles and nods.


    In fact, she was anxious to tell Zhang Haotian that she met Yi Peinan. Yi Peinan seriously suspected that she had poisoned her ex husband. She was a little confused about whether to save Yi Peinan''s life.


    Secretary led Ling Hongyu to the door of the office. He was trying to help Ling Hongyu knock on the door. The door opened by himself. Zhang Haotian came out from the inside. At first sight, he saw Ling Hongyu standing at the door. Zhang Haotian was scared. He was a little flustered but soon calmed down. He asked, "how are youing, ruby?"


    "I asked Yixue to go shopping. Yixue didn''t have time. I went around bored and came to pick you up from work." Ling Hongyuughs and talks about an excuse, but doesn''t find the panic Zhang Haotian just shed by.


    Zhang Haotian just finished talking with Yi Xue. The damned old woman said that she was nervous. Although she didn''t ask for money, it was obvious. He gave her six hundred thousand, and she wanted money!


    What''s hateful is that if he doesn''t give it, he worries that Yi Xue will tell his wife what they left behind.


    Zhang Haotian realizes that Yi Xue has turned into a bloodsucker, clinging to him and sucking his blood desperately.


    In his life, he was only threatened by his parents. He hated Yixue so much that he could do nothing. Who told him to be hungry? He rolled the bed sheet with the old woman and went crazy. Although he hated Yi Xue''s face and mouth, he couldn''t deny that he had the greatest happiness that night


    Now I want to go out in a hurry. It''s Yi Xue who asked him to meet in a restaurant. Yi Xue asked him to have dinner In fact, I want him to give money.


    I didn''t expect Ling Hongyu to arrive suddenly.


    Zhang Haotian could not leave his wife to see the old woman.


    Yi Xue corrects: Zhang Zong, you are older than me.


    She just has a poor foundation. She looks older than linghongyu. In fact, she is younger than both linghongyu and her husband.

 Chapter 598

    <h4>Chapter 598</h4>


    Zhang Haotian smiled, "it''s rare for my wife to pick me up from work. Let''s go and eat in the hotel."


    Ling Hongyu came to him, took his arm affectionately, and with the Secretary''spliments, the couple left.


    The Secretary closed the elevator door and said with envy, "the president and his wife really love each other. They are old and like young lovers."


    In the elevator, Ling Hongyu met Yi Peinan again and was stopped by Yi Peinan. She took Yi Peinan with her and was followed by others and told Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Haotian frowned and thought: "it seems that he really doubts you. He said it was a ck Audi that followed you Zhang Haotian thought that his daughter was Audi in ck.


    Did the daughter follow his wife?


    "Where did you meet epena?"


    "It seems to be near the children''s amusement park."


    Zhang Haotian''s frown is even tighter. He has confirmed that the person who follows Ling Hongyu is his daughter. Sure enough, Xiao''er is also looking for evidence. How could she let go of the chance to overthrow Ling Hongyu?


    She must hate his father.


    "I''ll call Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming when I go home in the evening. Our family of four will go to the hotel for dinner." Zhang Haotian calmly staggers the topic, does not tell Ling Hongyu that Zhang Xiao is following her, nor does Ling Hongyu know that Zhang Xiao also saw the anonymous letter.


    Another question came to his mind.


    Split up the property early.


    He will make a will in advance even if he doesn''t say it openly.


    Before, he told Ling Hongyu that he would share half of his family property with Zhang Xiao, and the rest half of his family property would be left to Ling Hongyu''s mother and son. Ling Hongyu didn''t say it on the surface, but he was dissatisfied with it. He knew it.


    Sometimes, he doesn''t want to divide his property like that. Now, he thinks he still has to stick to the original decision. Half of Zhang''s family property should be given to Zhang Xiao. As for the inheritance right of Haotian group, he is not 60 years old now, and he can manage thepany for more than ten or twenty years. Look at his two sons first, but he can''t think about Zhang Xiao.


    "Good."


    Ling Hongyu also knows that it''s not suitable to talk about that in thepany.


    She also wants to propose to call him Yi Xiujie, but since Zhang Haotian has said that he is a family of four, she can''t call him Yi Xiujie. In Zhang Haotian''s heart, Yi Xiujie is not his rtive.


    Ling Hongyu sighs in her heart. She just knows Zhang Haotian very well, so she can help Yi Xiujie find a powerful wife''s house and help him. Who knows that the son doesn''t know the kindness of mother, so he has to be with Ye Qing''s lonely daughter.


    Soon after, a family of four left Haotian group.


    On the way to the hotel, Zhang Haotian''s mobile phone rang several times, and he cut it off just by looking at the caller ID.


    "What''s the matter? Who is calling? "


    Ling Hongyu noticed that he was always cutting off the electricity and asked in confusion.


    That''s from Yi Xue. Zhang Haotian is with his wife at the moment. Where dare to answer Yi Xue''s phone? Linghongyu will know about him and Yi Xue.


    "There is a single business negotiation is not smooth, I refused to cooperate, the other side does not give up, keep calling, I don''t even want to listen to his phone." Cheating men lie on the pretext of business.


    "If he calls again, I''ll take it for you. If I scold him, he will be sorry to bother you again. I don''t know about business, but since I don''t want to cooperate, is it interesting to get involved in business? It will only make people more bored. "


    Zhang Haotian looked at her, smiled and said, "no, he''ll call me again and say he''ll have a meal."


    Yinluo, Yi Xue calls again.


    Zhang Haotian hates Yi Xue.


    However, this time he quickly answered the phone call of Yi Xue, for fear that if he moves slowly, Ling Hongyu will answer.


    He also did not wait for Yi Xue to open his mouth, said coldly: "Yu Zong, I said that we will no longer cooperate, now I will take my wife to dinner, I have no time to talk with you, please don''t call me again."


    With that, he hung up.


    Yi Xue over there should understand. He is with Ling Hongyu now.


    Yi Xue is a little greedy, Zhang Haotian said so clearly, she didn''t understand why.


    He has ordered a seat, ordered the dishes, and is ready to kill Zhang Haotian''s Yixue once. He angrily puts down his mobile phone. The God of wealth is intercepted by Ling Hongyu.


    Defenseless, she has opportunities. As long as Zhang Haotian still loves Ling Hongyu and doesn''t want her family to be broken, she can get benefits from Zhang Haotian. She also wanted to add some more materials to Zhang Haotian and roll the sheets for two more times. Of course, she had to be prepared to take a video of the scene of two people rolling the sheets, so that she could get money from Zhang Haotian and get more smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    Cemetery.


    Mu Chen parked the car in front of the shop, which is the shop where Zhang Xiao bought two bouquets of chrysanthemums.


    Four people who are still ying mahjong are puzzled when they see the weather and the spirits of their rtives. What day is it today?


    However, Muchen came in a luxury car. Knowing that a big customer had arrived, the aunt immediately stopped ying mahjong and greeted him with a smile. Before asking, Muchen got out of the car and strode towards the entrance of the cemetery. Only Auntie Lan was left on the car to apany Mucha.


    Aunt''s smile then collected, it seems that there is no business to do.


    So, she turned around and went back to the shop to y mahjong.


    Moya wants to follow daddy very much. Auntie LAN coaxes her and doesn''t let her out of the car.


    Heart stomach Fei: the new three little grandma is really a strange person, when the mood is not good, unexpectedly ran to the cemetery.


    But I''m worried about Zhang Xiao. I don''t know how Zhang Xiao is now. Has he been caught in the rain? In a good mood? Will you have a conflict with the third young master?


    "Three young master, umbre."


    LAN Yi suddenly returned to her mind, and hurriedly reached out and shouted to Mu Chen, who was far away.


    It''s all her fault that she''s in such a heavy mood that it''s still raining now.


    Under the continuous drizzle, it''s lingering. I don''t know when I can stop.


    Mochen did not turn back, but turned into the tomb keeper''s small room. Soon he saw that he borrowed an umbre, and with the borrowed big ck umbre, he hurriedly went to the tomb of Zhang''s elder brother ording to his memory.


    On the way, Ning Zhiyuan told him by phone that Er Donghao was behind him. Most of the questions asked by the reporters were about whether Zhang Xiao was a substitute for Ning Tong.


    No wonder Zhang Xiaohui is in a bad mood, leaving Muya sleeping alone to the cemetery and turning off his cell phone.


    She''s on the cusp!


    When he first confessed to her, she said that she was not Ning Tong.


    It means that she doesn''t want to be a double for Ning Tong. She herself suspected that she was a double for Ning Tong. Now she is asked by so many reporters. She will lose her judgment if she is confused for a while. She really thinks that she is just a double for Tong Tong.


    The hand that Mu Chen holds umbre is tight, grinding tooth secretly.


    Damned enemy of love!


    It''s really extraordinary. One move makes the couple have a mess.

 Chapter 599

    <h4>Chapter 599</h4>


    Mu Chen suddenly stopped.


    Then he went back, and soon returned to the parking shop.


    "Daddy." The little Moya in the car saw daddy go back and forth, thinking that daddy was going toe back and take her to find her mother. She happily pasted herself in front of the window and tapped it. In Muya''s vague memory, daddy seems to have taken her to her mother several times.


    LAN Yi also looks at Mu Chen iprehensibly.


    "Muya is obedient. Daddy goes to find his mother. When he finds his mother, let''s go home together." Mochen went to the window and said a word to her daughter who was patting the window. She looked at LAN Yi again. LAN Yi hurriedly promised: "third young master, I will take good care of the littledy."


    Mu Chen pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Turning around, he went into the shop.


    When the shop''s aunt saw himing in, she recognized the owner of the luxury car outside. When the business came to her, she naturally greeted him with a smile and left three mahjong friends behind.


    "I want two bouquets of chrysanthemums."


    Mu Chen opens his mouth in a deep voice.


    When his aunt helped him with the bouquet, he asked, "is there a very beautiful woman to buy the chrysanthemum bouquet?"


    The aunt said with a smile: "yes, after it began to rain, no one came to the cemetery to worship. The girl was an exception. She came to the cemetery alone in this weather, and she also bought two chrysanthemums. Do you know each other, sir? "


    Mu Chen didn''t answer her. After paying, she took over two bouquets of chrysanthemums and left.


    Zhang Xiao bought two bunches of chrysanthemums.


    One of them must be for her grandparents. What about the other?


    In a sh, Mu Chen guessed that Zhang Xiao''s people who are in love are worried about their IQ.


    Erdonghao seized the weakness between them and attacked, Zhang Xiao was lost.


    Muchen first went to the tomb of the second elder of the Zhang family.


    He remembers his ce.


    At that time, he went to the cemetery in the middle of the night to find her. Although it was a big night, he remembered the basic position.


    A bunch of fresh chrysanthemums were put in front of the tomb of Zhang''s second eldest brother, but Zhang Xiao was not there.


    Mu Chen bent down and put the bouquet he bought in front of the tomb, side by side with Zhang Xiao''s. He said in a low voice, "Grandpa, grandma and son-inw go to Xiao''er first, ande to see the elder when they are free."


    With that, he hurried around the front of the cemetery and turned to the back under the beholder of the elder brother.


    He went straight to Ning Tong''s grave.


    Far away, he saw Zhang Xiao squatting in front of Ning Tong''s grave with an old umbre, looking sad and sad.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t know that Mu Chen is here. She is still talking with Ning Tong.


    It was not until the corner of her eyes caught a pair of ck leather shoes that she was shocked to see someoneing. Looking up along the leather shoes, she saw her Mu Chen looking down at her.


    She immediately bounced up and reacted as if Mu chenzhangxiao hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    Mochen thought that when she found her, she would exin anxiously, but some of his anger was that she did not trust him, did not believe his love for her, others said she was a double, she really believed.


    "Mochen, how can youe?"


    Zhang Xiao returned to his mind and asked.


    Drooping eyes, don''t face, she dare not even to the deep ck eyes of the upper Mu Chen.


    He is angry.


    Very angry kind!


    It was found that the bouquet that Mochen had been holding had been released when he strangled Zhangxiao''s waist. However, the bouquet did not fall. He cleverly held the bouquet by Zhangxiao''s body.


    "Come and see your little sister."


    Zhang Xiao struggled to break away from Mu Chen''s big hand, and helped him to hold the bouquet by the way. When he was free, he handed it back to him.


    Mu Chen res at her fiercely, takes the bouquet and faces Ning Tong''s grave face to face, stoops down, and ces the bouquet in front of the tombstone of the dead wife.


    He didn''t speak, so quietly looked at the photos of Ning Tong.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t speak, so it''s hard to disturb his emotionalmunication with his dead wife.


    Quietly, she went to pick up the umbre she had been thrown aside by Mochen.


    When the man is angry, it''s scary.


    He snatched her umbre, threw it and the look really scared her.


    Strange, it''s not her who is wrong. Why is he angry with her. She hasn''t even questioned him whether she is the double of Ning Tong. He''s very pleased.


    Seeing that Mu Chen is still staring at Ning Tong, Zhang Xiao''s heart draws, and a wry smile rises on his lips, which makes him more reluctant to disturb Mu Chen and Ning Tong. And the people quietly, Zhang Xiao wants to leave quietly, leaving the space to the souls of Mu Chen and Ning Tong.


    "Where are you going?"


    Mu Chen did not return, but knew that she was ready to steal away.


    Eh?


    Found out?


    Zhang Xiao clenched his umbre and didn''t know what to say.


    "Come here."


    Mu Chen ordered coldly.


    Zhang Xiao hesitated for a moment, and finally walked over. Mu Chen reached for her wrist, pulled her to her side, and then pulled her to squat down together. Both husband and wife were able to look at Ning Tong''s photos. He just released the hand that grabbed her wrist, and then reached for Ning Tong. After touching it again, he locked Zhang Xiao with a heavy side head, saying: "you recognize me Really, look carefully, where are you like Tung Tung? "


    Zhang Xiao:


    "Apart from the fact that you are all gentle in appearance and simr in eyebrows and eyes, what else do you look like? Shall I show you the magnifying ss a little more carefully? " Mu Chen''s words are a little blunt, staring at Zhang Xiao''s eyes deeper and deeper, more and more heavy.


    "Muchen."


    "When others say you are the double of Tong Tong, do you believe it? Why did I say that I didn''t take you as a substitute for Tongtong at all? Don''t you believe it? Have you agreed to trust each other? It is clear that they will ask you like that just because they have a bad mind, and will deliberately make a misunderstanding between us. "


    Zhang Xiao watched his mouth open and close.


    "I said, you are you, Tongtong is Tongtong, you are two people, you prefer to drill the bull''s horns."


    Mochen saw that she was speechless and irrefutable by herself, and was furious in her heart. She had nothing to refute, which just showed that she really suspected him!

 Chapter 600

    <h4>Chapter 600</h4>


    "Mochen, I''m just in a bad mood, so Ie to see my grandparents and miss by the way." Zhang Xiao finally found his voice.


    Her voice falls, invite Mu Chen to stare again.


    Zhang Xiao stood up aggrieved and said, "OK, I admit that I have been affected. They are asking me whether I am your double. They all say the rtionship between Zhang family and Mu family. You can''t fall in love with me, because my father You want my father''s debt back. I''m really afraid that I''m just a substitute for my little sister. I can love Muya as if she were my own. I can take care of you and my brother, but I can''t be a substitute. I''m me. "


    Before she got angry with him, he burned her skin with anger.


    Mu Chen then stood up and stared at her with his ck eyes.


    Zhang Xiao stared back at him.


    She''s the one to me.


    Why should he stare at her.


    "If I didn''t fall in love with you, I wouldn''t be sad, but I fell in love with you." Zhang Xiao is sad and does not open his face.


    Love hurts the most.


    She was most afraid that she would end up like her mother, and die of emotional injury.


    Mu Chen still stares at her.


    Zhang Xiao could feel his stare even if he didn''t open his face. Her nose and hair were sour and her eyes seemed to be filled with tears. She blinked as hard as she could. She didn''t want to cry because of it. That''s not her style.


    For a long time, she was held in a warm, familiar embrace.


    "You are a fool." Mu Chen sighed. "I love you. It''s true. It''s not to let your father repay the debt. To say a very fair word, Tongtong''s death and my elder brother''s disability are not your father''s responsibility. Originally, our Mu family forced to anger your Zhang family. How can we say that we owe the debt? Since there is no debt, how can you let your father and daughter repay it? If you are the double of Tongtong and our wedding night, why should I move the photos of Tongtong to the third floor in case you are sad? "


    What he did seemed to be little things, but what he meant to her.


    When they registered for the license, they said that they would face the wind and rain of life hand in hand. If he didn''t leave, she wouldn''t give up.


    Now the wind and rain came, it was only drizzle, she left him alone.


    Zhang Xiao was stiff.


    Yes, if he took her as a substitute for Ning Tong, he would not consider her mood at all, but Tong Tong. But what he did was to take her mood into consideration, not everything was dominated by Tongtong.


    "Xiao''er, don''t doubt my feelings for you. I''m not the kind of person who makes fun of feelings. Since I fall in love with you, I really fall in love with you without asking why. Do you remember my tangle? I really take you as a double, I will not tangle at all, because the double is the double, I will not put into the real feelings. "


    Mu Chen''s big palm falls on Zhang Xiao''s face, covering her cheek on one side. Zhang Xiao feels the warmth from his palm.


    The person who is about to be drowned by the heavy snow is suddenly roasted with fire. She will not feel hot, but warm. The snow on her body slowly melts and melts. Her eyes are clear, and she can see everything clearly.


    "Xiao''er, believe me whenever you want."


    Erdong Hao is on the side of the covetous, if two people leave the heart, Erdong Hao will seed.


    "Muchen."


    Zhang Xiao took the initiative to plunge into Mu Chen''s arms and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have suspected your feelings for me. I''m afraid of losing. I''m afraid that I''ll end up bruised like my mother."


    Embrace her, mu chenrousheng said: "I am not your father, you are not your mother, your parents'' feelings of failure will not be repeated in our body. Xiao''er, I''m more afraid of losing than you. I''ve lost it once. I don''t want to lose Ning Tong''s smile any more. My eyes and eyebrows are soft and peaceful.


    Mu Chen deeply gazed at the dead wife, pursed her lips and didn''t say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mochen Uh!


    When she came back to Mu''s house, Mu Ya was immediately abandoned by her parents. She directly told LAN Yi to send her to the uncle''s house next door. She apanied her uncle who could not practice walking in the yard because of the rainy day, but could only be in front of the uncle who was bored in the house.


    Then Zhang Xiaoze was pulled up the stairs by her family''s dear Mr. Hao. Before he said a word, he was overwhelmed on the big bed by Mu Chen. He sealed his lips with a kiss, which directly deprived her of the right to speak.


    This kiss is too fierce and overbearing.


    Zhang Xiaodu felt that his lips would be bitten by Mu Chen.


    Yes, this time he''s a bit and a bit.


    It''s a posture of gnawing pig''s hoof. I''m sorry to see that she''s lip, not pig''s hoof.


    When blocking her mouth, Mu Chen''s hand is not idle, picking her clothes.


    Sir, it''s cold.


    There were sparks in the ce where his big palm swam. The cold feeling Zhang Xiao felt was soon melted away by these sparks. Slowly, the sparks converged into a ball of fire, burning Zhang Xiao''s reason.


    The taste of ice and fire.


    She had the pleasure of tasting it today.


    "Mochen..." Zhang Xiao still wants to find his reason, but mu Chen rushes forward and shouts at this time. She is unable to resist his killing move, so she can only surrender with a white g and sink with him.


    After a fierce round of burning with her, Mu Chen recovered. However, her heavy body was still on her body. As long as she was dishonest, he would burn it again.


    "Viin!"


    The man below pointed a little angrily at his chest.


    Without saying a word, it burns with her.


    Men are like wolves!


    This man in her is a wolf!


    "So that I can make sure you''re still with me."


    Wolf''s excuses are always grand.


    When the wolf wants to eat the sheep, he can also use the sheep in the upstream of soiling its water.


    Zhang Xiao curled his mouth, then nudged him, "up."


    Mochen refused.


    "I''m hungry."


    Zhang Xiao had to take his stomach for example.


    She''s really hungry, too.


    When is it now? It''s two or three in the afternoon.


    "Muya, Muya must be hungrier."


    Zhang Xiaoshu pushed the wolf away.

 Chapter 601

    <h4>Chapter 601</h4>


    The wolf, full of food and drink, picked her up and went to the bathroom. He said, "you''re back home. Are you still afraid of starving her? She''s not a 1.5-year-old Muya. She''s hungry and will tell the adults what to eat. Let''s have a good talk about how to make the rtionship permanent and never misunderstand or suspect. "


    He''s even hungrier. He wants to eat her!


    When Zhang Xiao''s face changed, he talked I''m afraid it will make her too tired to get out of bed.


    Next door.


    On the dining table, the little man asked the man beside him, "uncle, does my father and mother dislike Muya?"


    Muyi stroked the little niece''s head. "How could it be? Both my father and mother like Muya very much. They love Muya very much."


    Muya blinked her big eyes and asked, "why is it my uncle with Muya at the moment?" If her parents still like her, they won''t leave her with uncle.


    The baby was hurt by 10000 points.


    Her parents don''t like her!


    Moyi:


    In fact, Muyi hasn''t figured out what it is.


    "Is Muya full?"


    Moya nodded.


    So Muyi stood up and his wheelchair was beside him. When he got into the wheelchair, he held out his hands to Muya and smiled, e on, uncle."


    Muya climbs down the chair by herself, instead of climbing on Muyi''s thigh and sitting, she turns to Muyi''s back and pushes the wheelchair with difficulty. She is small and less powerful, but she is breathless after pushing twice, and says: "push Push... "


    In her impression, everyone needs to be pushed away.


    At the moment, she is the only one who pushes uncle away.


    There is a kind of learning style for little things. Seeing Zhao Zilu push Mu Yi away, she also learns to push herself.


    Muyi''s heart is sweet. His niece can''t push him, but she moves him. So he pushed the wheelchair himself and said to Muya with a smile, "Muya is so good that he can push uncle away."


    In fact, he could walk. Considering that he had to hold Muya, he was afraid that he would fall over Muya if he didn''t hold on to it, so he continued to sit in the wheelchair. He didn''t need Muya at all.


    After sitting on the sofa in the hall, Mu Yi beckoned Mu ya to sit beside him and asked the little guy, "Mu ya, isn''t mom taking you out to y today? Is something wrong? "


    Zhang Xiao is surrounded by reporters. Aunt LAN hasn''t arrived here yet.


    "Bad aunts, bad aunts."


    Muya remembered the scene that made her afraid, and immediately got into Muyi''s arms and tightly hugged Muyi. "Uncle, Muya is afraid."


    I admire the ease and frown.


    Something seems to have happened.


    My brother didn''t tell him.


    When the little couple came back, she sent Muya to me. What did the little couple do? Muyi is not a fool who can guess.


    He wants to find out what''s going on. He needs to wait until his brother has enough to eat and drink.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chen, the current president of Mu''s group, and his daughter''s nanny obtained the secret certificate. The nanny was not someone else. It happened to be the daughter of Zhang Haotian, the head of Haotian group, and Wenli, his ex-wife. However, the rtionship between Zhang''s family and Mu''s family was strained due to a car ident.


    Now Mu Chen has married Zhang Haotian''s daughter. Does he really want to marry her, or is he carrying "the debt of the father and the debt of the daughter"? Mu Chen deeply loves his dead wife Ning Tong. Is thebination of him and Zhang Xiao true or false? Is Zhang Xiao the double of Ning Tong?


    Zhang Xiao was besieged by arge number of entertainment journalists and was extremely embarrassed. She was very angry at the reporters'' questions, but did not answer them. It''s most likely that the reporters asked questions about the idea, so she was furious. She is really a double for Ning Tong!


    Ning Zhiyuan, the president of Ning group, arrived to rescue Zhang Xiao, who was surrounded by reporters. But Ning Zhiyuan came for his niece, only to smash the reporters'' articles angrily. What do you think about knowing that your brother-inw is marrying someone else?


    What happened in the morning was written as a small news and posted on the Inte.


    There are pictures as evidence.


    Ning Zhiyuan smashed the reporters'' belongings, but these reporters are working with the paparazzi team. What''s their favorite thing? They didn''t show up and took the scene in the dark, so they would rather smash the reporters'' articles than prevent the incident from fermenting.


    In addition to that, the news that Ning Zhiyuan told Silver Eagle to spread also expanded and broke out in the shortest time, scattering the whole T city.


    When people know the truth, Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen will pay a price together.


    No child of her own will be allowed for five years.


    She is almost twenty-eight years old. If she gives birth five yearster, she will be in her thirties. Five yearster, Muya is seven years old and sensible. When she knew Zhang Xiao was going to have a baby, would she?


    Muya is not Zhang Xiao''s own daughter. Once Zhang Xiao has given birth to her own child, does Muya still have a good life? Even if Zhang Xiao really loves Muya and doesn''t abuse Muya, after all, he doesn''te out of his belly. In front of his children, can Zhang Xiao really make a bowl of water level?


    If Moya doesn''t allow her stepmother to have a younger sister topete with her, can Zhang Xiaosheng? Will Mochen stand on her side and prefer Zhiyuan to let her have a baby topete with her niece?


    In an instant, everyone sympathizes with Zhang Xiao.


    If a woman can''t be a mother once, it will be the pain of her life.


    For love, Zhang Xiao paid too much.


    Of course, there are people who gloat.


    When Zhang knows your sympathy, someone will pay for it.


    Don''t ask, naturally is ningzhiyuan!


    After Lu Yongchun saw such news on the Inte, she was furious, and felt sad for Zhang Xiao. Standing on the position of a woman, she felt that the request of ningzhiyuan really hurt Zhang Xiao''s heart. She immediately went to find ningzhiyuan.


    Ningzhiyuan left Mojia and went to thepany. When Lu Yongchun arrived angrily, he was having a meeting with the top management of thepany.


    Regardless of the obstruction, Lu Yongchun directly pushed open the door of the conference room, as the wind blows into the conference room, blowing to ningzhiyuan''s front, impulsively patting the table in front of ningzhiyuan, questioning: "ningzhiyuan, are those news true?"


    He even deprived Zhang Xiao of the right to be a mother.


    He loves Mu ya, she knows, but Zhang Xiao is a human being. How could Zhang Xiao abuse Mu ya? What''s more, Zhang Xiao is still his cousin. Don''t tell her that his affection for Zhang Xiao is fake!


    All the senior managers present were frightened by Miss Lu''s anger. They didn''t know about thisdy. Although she was forthright, she would not p the table as angrily as at the moment. It must be their president who made her angry.


    What is it?

 Chapter 602

    <h4>Chapter 602</h4>


    "There are a lot of real-time news on the Inte. You can see for yourself. Are they really talking about it?" Lu Yongchun takes out his mobile phone and ces it heavily in front of ningzhiyuan to let ningzhiyuan take his mobile phone to watch the news online.


    It''s said that there is a scandal about Ning Zhiyuan on the Inte. Everyone here secretly uses their mobile phones to surf the Inte


    "This concludes today''s meeting."


    Ningzhiyuan said a cold word.


    All the senior managers stand up, tidy up the materials they prepared for the meeting and leave the meeting room orderly.


    To whisper, leave the meeting room.


    Only the unmarried couple are left in the meeting room.


    "Yongchun, you are so angry."


    Ning Zhiyuan is also in the mood to say that his fiancee''s anger is obviously knowing Lu Yongchun''s intention.


    If Lu Yongchun can beat him, he may have a fight with him.


    "Did you really ask?" Lu Yongchun stares at him gloomily. "Do you know how unfair that is to Zhang Xiao? Now the family nning is not so strict as you. Zhang Xiao is your cousin. How does she like her heart, how does she treat Muya? Heaven and earth can tell. You even put forward such a request. Are your love for Zhang Xiao fake? Can I not be angry? I''m also a woman. If I was Zhang Xiao, your request would be like a knife. It would cut me thousands of knives. "


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face is stiff.


    Feng Mou squints, "don''t you believe me like this?" He and Mu Chen are calling who to provoke who today, was questioned by the beloved woman one after another.


    Lu Yongchun hummed, "no wind without waves, let alone your news. If it''s not true, it will be strangled on the road before it''s online." Is the Information Department of me gate vegetarian?


    The news against Ning Zhiyuan will be strangled by people in the me gate at any time.


    Ning Zhiyuan looks up at her, and after sipping her lips, admits, "I asked." Before he knew that Zhang Xiao was his cousin, he did ask Mu Chen not to give birth to their children too soon. First, Mu Ya was the most important thing.


    After meeting Zhang Xiao, he didn''t mention it.


    Lu Yongchun''s expression of "I knew you mentioned it".


    "Before I met Xiao''er." Ning Zhiyuan exined lightly, "as you said, I believe Xiao''er, how can I ask her to hurt her like that again."


    "What''s the matter with the information on the Inte?" Lu Yongchun sat down, his anger abated for the most part.


    Rather, Zhiyuan pondered for a moment and said, "don''t ask, just know it''s fake. I let the news spread on purpose. "


    He had it spread?


    "Yongchun, don''t tell anyone, even Xiao''er doesn''t have to exin for the time being."


    Lu Yongchun frowned: "what if Zhang Xiao really misunderstood you?"


    "Muchen will understand."


    "Mysterious." Lu Yongchun murmured that ningzhiyuan didn''t want to say it. She couldn''t ask any more questions. However, as long as she knew that ningzhiyuan didn''t really require Zhang Xiao not to have children in five years.


    ¡­¡­


    In a vi.


    Erdong Hao holds a ss of red wine and shakes the red wine in the ss, making the red liquor draw a beautiful arc.


    "What a silly girl."


    No one responded to him, nor did they dare.


    Everyone knows that the head of the family is in a bad mood.


    Early in the morning, he prepared breakfast for Zhang Xiao and sent it to thepany. As a result, Zhang Xiao didn''t go to thepany today.


    The owner went to the cemetery and came back disappointed.


    The high spirited head of the family will be in a bad mood only when he meets with the woman.


    "Five yearster, the little girl of Mu''s family is sensible and won''t let you have a child topete with her. You have to be a stepmother and can''t have your own children. Are you worth it?"


    Erdonghao said to the ss with a smile.


    "No wonder ningzhiyuan will agree with you to marry Muchen."


    He put the ss to his mouth and sipped it gently for two times. Erdong Hao smiled low, but his eyes were grim: "I am your Savior. I am the one who saves you from the sea of pain. I really don''t want you to lose the chance to have your own children."


    ¡­¡­


    "Bell..."


    "Bell..."


    Mu Chen''s and Zhang Xiao''s mobile phones are hit by others!


    After two rounds of burning, Zhang Xiao was a little tired. She wanted to have a good sleep, but her mobile phone rang constantly. She could only climb back from Duke Zhou.


    Mu Chen has the intention to help her answer the phone, but his mobile phone also rings ceaselessly.


    The couple scolded those who didn''t look at each other in their hearts. At this time, they called to quarrel with them.


    In half an hour.


    The mobile phone was turned off.


    Zhang Xiao is half leaning on the head of the bed, with his hair scattered and his head hanging down. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Mochen reached for her, "Xiao''er."


    Looking up at the gradually dark sky outside, Zhang Xiao said softly, "this month, when my physiological periodes, I will take medicine, or you can avoid it."


    At this stage, she is not suitable for pregnancy.


    Rather Zhiyuan didn''t ask, she would not be too soon to have a child.


    "Xiao''er, do you know who is behind this?"


    Zhang Xiaolian looks back, "erdonghao."


    "Mu Chen nods:" right, it is him, he wants to let us husband and wife give birth to misunderstanding, want to break us up


    Zhang Xiao was also trapped. Fortunately, he didn''t sink deep, and he pulled him back.


    "Before you and Zhiyuan know each other, Zhiyuan did ask me for Muya''s consideration. After he knew that you were his cousin, he didn''t mention it. There will be such news dug out, which must have been deliberately spread by Zhiyuan. Can you understand why he did it? "


    Mu Chen believes that Zhang Xiao is a smart man.


    Zhang Xiao thought for a while and said tentatively, "Er Donghao doubts my brother''s rtionship with me?"


    Mu chenyanlu appreciated, "I guess that''s it. The me gate is equally famous with the ER family, and its strength is equal to that of the two masters."


    "Why does erdonghao point at me? Always let me wonder, he to me, is not love, but a I can''t tell. He seems to see me as someone else. " In erdonghao''s eyes, she is the double.


    Erdonghao''s n must be to seize first, otherwise it will be destroyed.


    He won''t watch her happy.


    Mu Chen''s face is calm.


    This enemy is more difficult to deal with and entangle than those like Gao Shaoliang.


    "Now he''s in the dark, we''re in the light, and he must be clear to us. He knows the root, but we don''t know the bottom. Xiao''er, only when we believe in each other will erdonghao''s plot fail. " If she doubts him and his feelings for her again, they will soon be separated by erdonghao.


    Leaning on Mochen''s shoulder, Zhang Xiao''s hand falls on his chest and touches it unconsciously. This is the act of appeasement, but it is very tempting for Mochen, making him want to burn her again. "Mochen, I''m sorry."


    She is afraid of losing love, will be suspicious.

 Chapter 603

    <h4>Chapter 603</h4>


    Mu Chen holds one hand of her, sps with her ten fingers, says earnestly and affectionately: "Xiao''er, remember, husband and wife are concentric, and their profits can cut off gold. There are a lot of people around us who look at us and don''t like us. They try their best to make trouble for us and want to break us up. What we have to do is to be husband and wife


    This time, she was influenced by the reporters and gave rise to suspicion of him. Although there was no result of regret, it really made him nervous and scared once. He didn''t want to do it again today.


    Zhang Xiaowei blushed. "I know it''s wrong. You''ve also been punished. Don''t be angry. Let''s get up. We''re really hungry. Moya''s still at the big brother''s side. " The little guy is scared today. As soon as Muchenes back, he shoves her to Moyi''s side. I don''t know if the sensitive little guy thinks his parents don''t want her.


    Mu Chen shaves her pretty nose lightly, just let her get out of bed.


    Because of the ferment of the event, Ning Zhiyuan, both the husband and the wife of Muchen have be the topic after dinner.


    Some are angry, some are distressed, some are gloating.


    Zhang Xiao has answered Yi Xiujie''s and Ye Qing''s calls, but not all the others. Because too many people called to "care" her, she simply turned off the phone.


    Mu Chen still goes to work as usual, but every time he goes in and out of thepany, it''s hard to describe the look in his eyes. He was more silent, and asionally lost his temper in thepany. Ningzhiyuan is at the mouth of fengjiangkou, but ningzhiyuan''s temper and identity are there, and others dare not walk in front of him.


    Zhang Haotian and Wenjia Er Lao are more angry than anyone else. Wenjia Er is always in love with Zhang Xiao. Zhang Haotian didn''t like Mu Chen to be his son-inw. Now he has made this happen. His face is blue with anger. He hates ningzhiyuan and his teeth are itchy. His daughter is the most angry.


    It''s easy to marry an excellent man on Zhang Xiao''s terms. She has to marry Muchen. That''s all right. Zhiyuan would rather consider marrying his niece and ask his daughter not to give birth within five years.


    Zhang Haotian called Zhang Xiao on the day of the incident fermentation, but Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone was turned off. He ran to the imperial garden in person, without ess card, and he could not enter again. However, Zhang Xiao did not return to thepany for several days after the event fermentation.


    Zhang Haotian can only turn to Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing for help. Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing went to get their marriage license in the afternoon when Zhang Xiao was surrounded by reporters. Before they could share their happiness with their rtives and friends, Zhang Xiao happened. They lost their joy and felt unfair for Zhang Xiao. However, when they asked Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao was silent, Asked anxiously, Zhang Xiaohui said: "even if it is better not to mention it, I will not have children in a short time."


    The person who is really worried is like an ant in a hot nest, but the person concerned is in a calm mood.


    Zhang Haotian went to the Mu Chen group the next day. He did not know whether it was on purpose or for other reasons.


    Tiangong is not beautiful either. Zhang Xiaoru, like a tortoise, stays in Mu''s house for several days without going out. Then the drizzle follows for several days, making the people who are already upset and impatient more upset.


    Murdoch group.


    Several cars came in.


    As a father, the people of Mu group are used to the president of Zhang Da whoes to report every day. They nodded politely and asked him. Although they are hostile, they are all the president''s Taishan adults.


    Zhang Haotian doesn''t care whether he makes an appointment or not, and the people of the Mu group will not stop him. He is allowed to be so swaggering. He takes the elevator with his mentor to interrogate him and goes directly to the top floor to find Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen''s secretary, after receiving the news, informed in advance that he was as busy as a donkey in the office.


    "Do you want to see President Zhang?" Asked the Secretary tentatively.


    Mochen did not lift his head, and said coldly, "since my father-inw is so concerned about Xiao''er, he always wants to see him, and just needs to discuss the dowry issue with him."


    Secretary drew a face, in the heart stomach Fei: President ah, you should discuss with father-inw dowry issue, not discuss.


    "Go out and do something. When hees, let him in. Don''t stop him." Stop again, Zhang Haotian will be so angry that he will explode. Mu Chen is not ashamed of Taishan. He is Xiaoer''s biological father.


    Give some face properly.


    The Secretary answered and walked out in silence.


    As soon as the Secretary returned to his office, Zhang Haotian took his bodyguards to the top floor.


    "President Zhang."


    Mochen said that Zhang Haotian didn''t need to be stopped, but politeness was still necessary. The Secretary politely greeted him and politely called Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian thought that the Secretary wanted to stop him, and he said coldly: "is your president not here? I saw his car stop right below. "


    The Secretary smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang, you misunderstood me. Our president is waiting for Mr. Zhang in the office. Mr. Zhang, please."


    Zhang Haotian snorted coldly.


    Then he took his bodyguards across the Secretary and went straight to the door of the president''s office. In anger, he wanted to kick the door open. Atst, he resisted. He was a man of status, so he couldn''t do too much.


    A bodyguard with great vision knocked on the door for Zhang Haotian.


    "Come in."


    Murchen''s deep voice came out.


    The bodyguard opened the door and asked Zhang Haotian to enter.


    Zhang Haotian is not polite to take his bodyguard in and interrogate him.


    When Muchen heard the footsteps, he stopped processing the documents and looked up at Zhang Haotian, who had several bodyguards growing up.


    If Mu Chen immediately stands up and goes around the desk to meet his father-inw, maybe Zhang Hao''s anger can be reduced. But mu Chen doesn''t, so he sits on the ck rotating chair, quietly watching Zhang Haotiane in, watching Zhang Haotian walk to his desk and stand, staring down at him.


    Behind Zhang Haotian are bodyguards in ck suits. The bodyguards line up again. The momentum is quite frightening.


    Mu Chen sweeps those bodyguards, looks back to Zhang Haotian''s calm old face, and asks coldly: "is Zhang always going to rob? Bring so many people, or do you want to fight? "

 Chapter 604

    <h4>Chapter 604</h4>


    Zhang Haotian wants to spit blood.


    Is this a son-inw''s attitude towards his father-inw?


    After sleeping with his daughter and marrying his daughter, there was no point in the dowry price, and he also wronged his daughter not to have children within five years. He even talked to him in such an attitude!


    Zhang Hao is furious!


    Furious!


    "Mochen, you are very busy. I have been here for several days. I can see you today. I don''t know if you''re really busy or if you''re guilty. " Mu Chen''s attitude is not good, Zhang Haotian''s attitude is even worse. Without waiting for mu Chen''s reply, he turns around and walks towards the sofa that treats guests.


    That set of sofa is ced in front of the window. Sitting there, you can see the blue sky and white clouds outside through the transparent ss window. Oh, now you can''t see the blue sky and white clouds, you can only see the gray sky.


    Because of theing of winter rain, he is the elder of Muchen, and now he is the father-inw of Muchen. Even if he is not very affectionate and unwilling, he can''t erase his daughter''s marriage to Muchen and get the secret certificate? Yes, it''s a secret license!


    First, then.


    Zhang Haotian was furious at the thought of it.


    Only in front of Mu Chen carrying the shelf, also is to deal with his opponent in the past two years to step on the foot.


    In fact, it''s also a good thing. At least the business counterpart should call him "Dad."


    Mochen stood up slowly, walked to the opposite side of Zhang Haotian and sat down. After sitting down, he leaned on the back of the sofa and looked at Zhang Haotian with eyes. This look was a littlezy, which made Zhang Haotian very unhappy.


    "I don''t know what Zhang always wants to talk to me about? Business? "


    Zhang Haotian sneers: "Muchen, you know what Ie here for every day. Why pretend not to know?"


    Mochen smiled, or looked at Zhang Haotian and asked, "does Zhang always want a ss of water? I''m afraid you''ll be dry in a moment. "


    "Isn''t that the way you should treat people? Is it hard that the impressive president of Mu''s doesn''t understand the way of hospitality? "


    Mu Chen pointed to the small tea room in his office and said to a bodyguard of Zhang Haotian, "that''s a small tea room. Your master wants to drink water. Go in and pour out a cup of boiled water for your master. Now it''s cold. It''s better to drink boiled water, which can warm your body."


    He doesn''t pour water for his father-inw himself, but he instructs Zhang Haotian


    Zhang Hao could not help but draw his face again. "Muchen, that''s my man."


    In front of him, Mu Chen is too much.


    This son-inw, he is more and more dissatisfied.


    Mu Chen is humming: you are not satisfied with my son-inw. If our Xiao''er didn''t cheat the Hukou book and I to get the certificate, I''m still a ck household now. I have no name or share.


    "Mr. Zhang, anyway, they are also idle. Let them do little things, and don''t stay here to get in the way."


    Zhang Haotian:


    The bodyguard finally went into the small tea room and poured a cup of boiled water for Zhang Haotian.


    "Mochen, I don''t want to beat around the bush. You answer me a few questions honestly. Let erdonghao be the man who has the power, power and wealth. Zhang Xiaofei will follow Mochen.


    Zhang Haotian is not happy with Mu Chen again.


    Mu Chen kept azy manner, ring at Zhang Haotian, and said with a smile of skin and flesh: "you are always old ginger. As the saying goes, ginger is old and spicy. What do you think of it?"


    "So you don''t love Xiaoer. Do you really use her to revenge me? Do you hate the car collision between me and your wife, which leads to your wife''s death and requires my daughter to pay the debt? You just take Xiao''er as a substitute for Ning Tong, don''t you? " Xiao''er, that stupid girl!


    Silly to bring children, silly to think that found true love.


    Mu Chenughs: "Zhang always has such eyesight?"


    He loves Zhang Xiao or not. He and Zhang Xiao just need to know. He doesn''t need to let this cheap father-inw know. This cheap father-inw wants to separate him and Xiao''er.


    Zhang Haotian fails to fulfill his father''s responsibility and ignores Zhang Xiao''s existence. asionally, he will show remorse. However, it is difficult to change his nature. Soon, Zhang Haotian will return to normal and always favor Ling Hongyu''s mother and son.


    Such a father, Mu Chen is willing to meet is enough Zhang Haotian face, Hugh in front of him with father-inw shelf.


    "If you really love Xiaoer, how can you make Xiaoer suffer such a heavy grievance? Ning Zhiyuan asked that Xiao''er not be allowed to have a baby within five years. Do you know how unfair and harmful that would be to Xiao''er? "


    Zhang Haotian is also cynical, "love a person, how can she be wronged, but her best life, a little wronged can not let her suffer."


    "Just like Zhang Zong did to his wife, right? For the sake of your beloved woman, even your own daughter can be ignored, right? " Mochen''s satire is even worse.


    Zhang Haotian treats his lover very well. From the beginning of regaining love with Ling Hongyu, he does not let Ling Hongyu suffer any grievances. It is because he dotes on Ling Hongyu that he is afraid that the matter of Yi Xue will be known by Ling Hongyu.


    Mu Chen''s satire makes Zhang Haotian speechless.


    "Zhang always knows why Xiao''er was willing to be my daughter''s nanny mother at the beginning." Mochen sat down, and his ck eyes blinked coldly, and said: "she didn''t want money, just to give Moya mother''s love. She was afraid that Moya would be too busy to work for Mochen. Moya was too small,cking mother''s love, and touching the deep pain of Zhangxiao''s heart, so she promised to be Moya''s nanny.


    "Mr. Zhang came to question me today. If Mr. Zhang is really for Xiaoer''s good, and really loves her, I should apologize to Mr. Zhang. It''s I who wronged Xiaoer. Is Zhang really so? " Mu Chen asked Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Haotian opens his mouth and wants to say something. However, Muchen continues to say something and steals the right to speak.


    "Zhang always feels ashamed, angry, and that Xiao''er should marry a better man who can help you."


    Zhang Haotian wants to say that he loves Zhang Xiao, but he can''t say a word like that.


    Ask yourself, is he really in love with his daughter? Or just for your own face? Or find an excuse to find Mu Chen''s trouble?

 Chapter 605

    <h4>Chapter 605</h4>


    "Xiao''er is my daughter." Zhang Haotian said only onest sentence.


    Mu Chenughs. Heughs a little ironically. Zhang Haotian hates his smile. Both of them became fathers. Zhang Haotian, the father, chose to ignore the daughter born with his ex-wife, and Mu Chen, the father, regarded the daughter born with his ex-wife as the Pearl in his hand.


    "Since you have got the marriage license with Xiao''er, have you ever talked about the wedding with me? Have you ever been hired? Mochen, even if you are second marriage, my daughter is first marriage. I am the only one. You must give her a magnificent wedding. You can''t hurt her. This is my "Wenjia''s two uncles are still choosing the wedding date with my parents. When they decide the wedding date, they will inform Mr. Zhang. I will give Xiao''er the wedding, and I will not let her follow me in silence. "


    Mu Chen very honest answer, but let Zhang Hao weather jump feet.


    Two uncles of the Wen family?


    Isn''t it the wenjianqin brothers?


    Mu Chen left his father-inw aside, but discussed the wedding with the Wenjia Er Lao. This Whose daughter is Zhang Xiao? The surname Zhang is the family of Zhang! Wenli is only the daughter adopted by the Wens, not the real Wens. They are all Zhang Xiao''s cheap uncles!


    "However, there is no good day for Xiaoer and me this year. It''s estimated that the wedding will be held next year. It''s OK. Yongchun will also help Xiaoer to tailor the wedding dress. It will take a lot of time. The wedding will be held again in the spring of next year, and the time will be more rxed."


    "Muchen!" Zhang Haotian gnawed his teeth and interrupted Mu Chen''s words. He stressed with ck face: "I am Xiao''er''s father, my father! Your marriage with Xiaoer should be discussed with me. Why do you discuss with those two old guys? What kind of uncle are they? Cheap uncle. "


    As if thinking of something, Zhang Haotian asked in a hurry, "the dowry you gave Xiao''er has been sent to the Wen family?"


    Is he asking for help or is heing for dowry?


    "No, I''m not ready for Xiao''er''s dowry." Betrothal gifts are not nned overnight. In addition to Zhang Xiao''s dowry, the Mu family will prepare arge amount of dowry for her. Anyway, the Mu family will not wronged Zhang Xiao.


    At that time, how much money did Mochen spend to marry Ning Tong? Now, when she married Zhang Xiao, the Mu family would spend the same money, which means that they would treat each other equally.


    "Besides, since you and Xiao''er have got the marriage license, should you change your tongue?" It''s said that the Mu family hasn''t sent the bride price to the Wen family yet. Zhang Haotian takes a breath of relief, as if he was afraid that the second elder of the Wen family would swallow Zhang Xiao''s gift.


    "Let the wenjianqin brothers stop worrying about my daughter''s marriage. If your parents want to discuss anything,e to me. I''m the real family of your Mu family."


    Zhang Haotian said to Mu Chen with the tone ofmand, and waited for mu Chen to change his name to his father, which was absolutely straightforward.


    Mu Chen sipped her lips and asked Zhang Haotian lightly: "I don''t know that Zhang always prepared a big red envelope for me? In my capacity, the big red packets that Zhang always prepared are less than one million. "


    A million big red packets!


    Zhang Haotian can''t keep up with Mu Chen''s thinking and asks him, "what big red packet?"


    Does he have to pay his son-inw to be a father-inw?


    Mu Chen is not smiling. "Chapter is not always let me change? I have to give you a change of red envelope. President Zhang Xiaoer has only one daughter and only one son-inw. I don''t want too many. A million yuan is enough. "


    You can''t put a million dors into a red bag.


    Stupid, can''t there be a bank card?


    Can''t a small red bag fit into a bank card?


    Zhang Haotian:


    It''s really necessary to change the red envelope, but this guy is clearly the lion''s big mouth. He also said that he was the father-inw. Is there such a son-inw?


    Zhang Haotian suddenly remembered that after he knew that Zhang Xiao was Muya''s nanny, he had alsoe to Mu''s group to find Mu Chen and let Mu Chen fire Zhang Xiao. Hepensated Mu Chen with a sum of money. As a result, Mu Chen also opened his mouth to lion, and finally left in anger.


    Zhang Haotian is a bit regretful. If he was bitten and suffered a pit, wouldn''t it happen today?


    "Did Zhang always prepare the red envelopes? If there is any, I will change my mouth now. If I don''t have a red envelope, I will not change my mouth first, so as not to lose money. " Mu Chen''s heart is full of Qi.


    Zhang Haotian''s face is greener than the grass in spring.


    "Xiao''er and I are both dutiful people who don''t want Zhang to be too tired. Zhang works day and night for Haotian group. It''s enough to worry about it. How can we bother Zhang again about our little children''s affairs? So Xiao''er said that we should wait for two uncles to choose a good time to meet Zhang. In this way, Zhang only needs to be one at our wedding A marriage witness who doesn''t have to worry about anything. "


    Mingming just doesn''t want to pass Zhang Haotian''s hand, and he speaks openly, for a good reason.


    Actually, Zhang Xiao doesn''t want Ling Hongyu to step in.


    Zhang Haotian is very busy. He has no time to manage his daughter''s marriage. He has given everything to Ling Hongyu.


    Zhang Xiao hates Ling Hongyu the most in his life. How can Ling Hongyu get involved in her marriage.


    That''s why we let Wenjia Er Lao negotiate with Mu Jia about the wedding.


    "Although the two uncles of the Wenjia family are a little busy, fortunately they are two, and they are devoted to Xiao''er, so it''s up to them. At the same time, I can ask my two uncles to give Xiao''er some dowry. " After murchen finished, he looked at Zhang Haotian with Jiong, and reminded Zhang Haotian that his father should prepare his dowry for Zhang Xiao.


    What is the name of Wenjia''s uncle, who is devoted to Xiaoer?


    His father doesn''t care about his daughter?


    Mu Chen''s words, armed with guns and sticks, always beat Zhang Haotian''s old face, and let Zhang Haotian, who was originallying to challenge his teachers, suffer from the dark losses and feel like spitting blood.


    "I''m still Mochen''s brazen smile:" thank you, Mr. Zhang, for praising. People who sit in our position can''t be too stupid. Otherwise, they can''t talk about business, beg for women and marry wives. "


    Zhang Haotian''s heart was filled with old blood.


    This product Shameless!


    "Muchen, back to the point, since you and Xiao''er have be legal husband and wife, it''s normal to have children. It''s unreasonable for us to ask for a child. You can''t agree. You can''t let my daughter be a mother all her life."


    Mu Chen exined solemnly: "I didn''t say that Xiao''er is not allowed to be a mother. Now Xiao''er has be a mother. It''s true that Mu Ya calls Xiao''er a very intimate mother." He and Zhang Xiaosheng''s affair is a couple''s affair. They don''t need to discuss it with each other.

 Chapter 606

    <h4>Chapter 606</h4>


    Ningzhiyuan has the practice of ningzhiyuan. They can cooperate on the surface.


    In fact, Mu Chen also wants to be a father again, so that Zhang Xiaosheng can have a crystallization of their love.


    "Pa!" Zhang Haotian was so angry that he couldn''t control his anger and pped heavily on the tea table.


    Mu Chen immediately a face of concern, ask: "Zhang Zong, I this tea table is solid wood, very firm, do you often p palm heartache?"


    Zhang Haotian:


    Suddenly stand up, Zhang Haotian throws down a heavy sentence: "if Xiaoer is not happy, I will divorce Xiaoer at all costs!"


    With that, Zhang Haotian turns around with his bodyguard and leaves.


    Muchen stood up to see off the guests, and he kindly reminded: "Mr. Zhang, remember to help Xiao''er prepare a huge dowry. You are Xiao''er''s daughter. You have to let your daughter get married in a beautiful way. As for Xiao''er''s happiness, she knows that she will not bother to work hard. I won''t let Zhang always have a chance to divorce us. "


    Zhang Haotian turns his head and stares at Mu Chen fiercely. This son-inw is really a fuel-efficientmp!


    Also, we can fight against Haotian group. How can it be a fuel-efficientmp.


    He originally hoped that Mu Chen would take out some shares of Mu''s group as dowry gifts to his daughter. But when ites to dowry gifts, Mu Chen took them lightly.


    "Zhang is always easy to leave. I won''t send him."


    Mu Chen smiled and waved to Zhang Haotian, without any surprise to see that Zhang Haotian''s old face was dark again.


    Don''t want to turn back again, Zhang Haotian left the office of Mochen with the bodyguard group.


    This is Weng''s son-inw''s two people, the formal confrontation, to the father-inw old and infirm and defeated.


    Mu sanshao, you rely on your youth and strength to win the battle. Did you make it?


    Mochen turned to the floor window and opened the curtainpletely. Instead of looking at the gray sky outside, he waited to see his father-inw appear under his eyes. However, the top floor was too far away from the ground and the people on the ground could not see clearly.


    Soon, Mochen saw Zhang Haotian''s figure, because Zhang Haotian with his bodyguard group, there are many people, and you can see it no matter how far away.


    Under Mu Chen''s eyes, Zhang Haotian and his bodyguard group are as small as ants.


    Touch out mobile phone, Mu Chen calls his wife adult.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiao opened the ne today.


    "Escape" for a few days, you can turn on the machine for venttion, and you don''t need to escape any more. Anyway, this matter has been like a typhoon crossing the whole T city.


    When Zhang Xiao answered the phone, he called with a smile, "wife."


    "Daddy."


    Sweet and crisp with a joyful call.


    Mu Chen''s smile suddenly froze. The person who answered the phone was Mu ya, who had just passed her two-year-old birthday.


    "It''s daddy, it''s daddy." Moya was still there shouting merrily.


    Mu Chen''s stiffness was soon dissolved by his daughter''s pleasure. He asked with a smile, "Mu ya, is mother there? Let mom talk on the phone? "


    Zhang Xiao should be away from Muya, but not far away from Muya. Otherwise, Muya won''t shout at Zhang Xiao. He just doesn''t understand how Zhang Xiao, who doesn''t approve of children''s ying mobile phones, gave Muya his mobile phone.


    "Wife, daddy''s phone."


    The childish childish voice rings, choking Mu Chen fiercely pulls a face.


    That little Douding


    "Moya." Mu Chen hurriedly corrected her daughter''s address to Zhang Xiao, "Mu ya, you should call your mother, not your wife." His wife is his patent, only he can call, and his daughter will not fight with him.


    Muya blinked and asked, "why? Why isn''t Mother Moya''s wife? "


    Daddy asked his mother to be his wife. Why can''t she?


    "Moya, you''re still young, you don''t understand. Muya is a girl. She can''t make her mother a wife. Only when daddy is a man can he ask his mother to be his wife. " Muchen thought that his exnation was very clear.


    Muya immediately understood, and said with great vigour, "then I will be brother Yang''s wife."


    Mu Chen falls to the ground!


    My daughter is only two years old and wants to marry


    If it''s true that women don''t get to stay.


    He had to restrict the bell boy from turning away his precious daughter.


    "Call mom." Mu Chen decides not to exin with her daughter any more, so as not to exin more disorderly.


    Later, when he called Zhang Xiao, he had to ask if Zhang Xiao answered the phone first, so as not to call his wife casually. As a result, he gave him a call: Daddy


    Zhang Xiao hase over. Muya immediately returns her mobile phone to Zhang Xiao, and looks at Zhang Xiao with ck eyes shing.


    Zhang Xiao heard her daughter''s words just now. She smiled and touched her daughter''s head. She first exined the nickname between husband and wife to her daughter and asked Mu Chen, "aren''t you busy?"


    "Busy, busy like two donkeys, round to pull the mill, very tired, very tired, want you to help me massage around me." Finally, I heard his wife''s gentle voice, and Mu Chen spoke in a bitter, ha ha tone, intending to make Zhang Xiaoxin hurt him.


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "don''t be so garrulous. What''s the matter?"


    Mu Chenins: "Xiao''er, how can I y without you like this?"


    "If you''re OK, I''ll hang up."


    "Your father came to me."


    Zhang Xiao still smiled, "isn''t it" you two met, didn''t you have a fight? "


    Mu Chen immediately hums: "am I the kind of person who bullies the old man with his youth and strength?" He''s very respectful? Loving children.


    "I will go to the construction site in the afternoon. The hot pot shop of Yeqing will officially open tomorrow. I must go to the show." Zhang xiaomistakenly opened the topic, did not deliberately inquire about the battle situation between mu Chen and his father, as long as he knew that Mu Chen would not be pinched by his father.


    The sky has been floating with drizzle, which does not affect the work on the site. The excavator can continue to dig, but the soil is a little wet.


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao is going to work in the afternoon, the first thing Mu Chen thinks about is that guy Erdong Hao. Will he follow him to the construction site and then take his wife?


    "I''ll be with you this afternoon when I''m free." Some young man made a decision.


    My wife, it''s safer to keep it.


    Zhang Xiao asked him with a smile, "who told me just now that he was busy like two donkeys."


    "Who said that? Why didn''t I hear you? "


    Zhang Xiao raised his smile andforted: "Muchen, I will be OK. Don''t forget that my brother has me protected. If you are very busy, I will be OK. There are so many people on the construction site. Even if Erdong Hao is also there, what can he do with me?"


    Mu Chen also very seriously said: "everything is not as important as you."


    I''ve learned erdonghao''s insidiousness. Mochen dare not underestimate the enemy.


    What''s more, Erdong Hao has many ws and teeth, but Mochen has no ws and teeth.

 Chapter 607

    <h4>Chapter 607</h4>


    Zhang Xiao''s heart was warm. "That''s good. You go home for lunch and go out directly in the afternoon."


    Mu Chen is well, when Zhang Xiao wants to hang up the phone, he asks softly, "Xiao''er, kiss one."


    Zhang Xiaohong''s face angrily scolded him: "it''s too far away to kiss."


    "Mu Chen hehe ground low smile," wait for me to return to seek you toe back again


    Zhang Xiao is toozy to talk about love with him again. Muya''s children are listening. If the child who is in the stage of learning how to talk and how to talk listens to the wrong love words, he learns them again, which is enough for Muchen.


    Just now, Muya called Zhang Xiao "wife", which made Zhang Xiao want tough.


    Don''t ask also know is mu Chen to call a wife at the beginning, the child learned immediately.


    After the end of the call, Zhang Xiao put his cell phone back to the charging ce, that is, her cell phone is charging, so Muya children can take her cell phone to answer the call. Looking at Muya, Zhang Xiaowen said, "Muya, don''t y with mom''s cell phone any more."


    Moya stareye.


    However, she nodded her head, which was the twinkle of cunning in the big eyes of the rolling bones.


    Wait for mom to go busy, she secretly y mom''s cell phone again, mom doesn''t know.


    The little guy''s eyes twinkled with cunning, which could escape Zhang Xiao''s eyes, she smiled: "Moya, if you secretly y with your mother''s mobile phone, it''s not only a blind act, but also a lie. Muya promised her mother, but she still had to do it. If she promised not to count, it would be like lying. Children can''t lie. Be honest. "


    Mother saw a transparent child, Dudu mouth, finally a little angry said: "Mom, Moya obedience."


    Zhang Xiao touched her head again, praised her a few words, and went to work.


    asionally, she would secretly look at Muya and find that the little guy really didn''t y with her mobile phone, but with toys.


    Zhang Xiao let go. If you can make a promise, you can make it. It''s good.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Haotian angrily returned to Haotian group, and then walked into the office building. A woman who had been waiting for a long time in the building immediately twisted her waist and greeted her with a smile, whining in her voice: "president Zhang, you are back. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    At first hearing the voice of Yi Xue, Zhang Haotian had a feeling of falling into a chicken nest, and his whole body was crawling with goose bumps.


    What happened to the old woman?


    "Why are you here? Ruby is not in thepany. If you need to find her, please call her. " Fortunately, Yi Xue also came to Haotian group before. We all know that she and Ling Hongyu are good friends. Zhang Haotian can calm down quickly and remind Yi Xue not to show her feet.


    Although Ling Hongyu can''t help him in public affairs and won''te to thepany in general, it doesn''t mean that she won''te.


    There are so many people in thepany, who can guarantee that no one will tell Ling Hongyu about Yi Xue''s private search for him?


    Zhang Haotian reminds Yi Xue that Yi Xue can''t find Ling Hongyu. He thinks that Ling Hongyu is in thepany and will find thepany.


    Yi Xue is very cooperative, she smiles: "Ruby really didn''te to find Zhang Zong? She asked me to go to the beauty salon. As a result, I went to the beauty salon and found that she hadn''t arrived yet. I waited for a long time in the beauty salon but I still didn''t see her. I didn''t answer the phone. I thought she woulde here to look for her when she came to thepany to apany you. They said that the ruby didn''te. I thought it was a lie, so I wanted to ask you personally. "


    "Call Ruby again. I''m very busy. I''ll go upstairs first." Zhang Haotian finished, crossed Yixue and walked to the elevator.


    Yi Xue didn''t stop him, knowing that he wasn''t with Ling Hongyu.


    So she pretended to call Ling Hongyu again, and people followed her to the outside of thepany.


    Soon after, she left Haotian group in a brand new Toyota car.


    Zhang Haotian actually hasn''t entered the elevator, but he just hid. After Yi Xue went out, he shed out to see it. He was sure that Yi Xue was really gone, so he let go. At the same time, he was very angry with Yi Xue.


    Yi Xue has developed to run to thepany to find her.


    It seems that they need to have a good talk.


    Thinking about how to break the rtionship with Yi Xue, Yi Xue calls Zhang Haotian.


    Her purpose today is to ask for money.


    In thepany, Zhang Haotian is afraid of misunderstandings from the employees, and she is afraid that Ling Hongyu will do harm to herself when she knows about it. So with Zhang Haotian, she left thepany first, not really, but parked the car a hundred meters away from thepany door.


    Zhang Hao answered the phone in dark.


    "Yi Xue, what do you want?" I won''t go away with the money.


    Yi Xue smiles, Zhang Haotian listens to this woman''s smile, and feels that her whole body is crawling with goose bumps. Such a person, do not know why his wife will make friends, but also made friends for decades, whether the wife is poor or rich, the friendship between the two people has not been broken.


    "Mr. Zhang, I didn''t think of anything, but I''m a little bit tight recently, so..." Yi Xue doesn''t finish, she believes Zhang Haotian can understand.


    Zhang Hao''s weather is great. This woman really takes him as the God of wealth.


    "Yi Xue, don''t overdo it! Remember, that''s what you seduced me. It''s too stiff. It''s not good for you and me. As you said, we all have families. " Zhang Haotian coldly reminds Yi Xue that if he gets angry, he will break Yi Xue''s family apart.


    Yi Xue said smilingly, "president Zhang, do you know if I tempt you? If you let Ruby know that you touch me, what do you say about ruby?" If Zhang Haotian doesn''t give her good fruit to eat, she won''t make Zhang Haotian feel better. Even if she works hard, she will make Zhang Haotian and Ling Hongyu feel worse.


    If Zhang Haotian knows that her Yixue and his pushing hand behind the rolling bed sheet are his favorite Ling Hongyu, can Zhang Haotian love Ling Hongyu as before? Husband and wife will not make trouble?


    Yi Xue absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    Any man will be furious when he knows that his beloved woman pushes him to another woman''s bed.


    Even linghongyu is unintentional, but it is she who pushes it.


    "You!"


    Zhang Haotian was gnashing his teeth.


    He lived for most of his life, and he was caught by a bloodsucker when he was old.


    Hateful!


    "How much?"


    Yi Xue smiled: "my children are growing up. In the future, my son will marry his daughter-inw. The house we live in is narrower now. I saw a 160 square meter Boutique House in Kangyuan. I decided to buy it, but the money is not enough. President Zhang also knows that I am responsible for ying with ruby. I can''t go to work, I have no ie without work, and my husband''s ie is low Only enough to support himself, there is no extra money left. In fact, it doesn''t cost much. That''s not even a dime for Zhang. It only needs more than three million yuan. "

 Chapter 608

    <h4>Chapter 608</h4>


    Yi Xue''s husband really has no ability, because he is a distant rtive of Ning''s family. What kind of cousin of Ning Zhiyuan''s grandmother''s family? In fact, I don''t know how many generations he has. Because Ning''s family has money, those rtives are clinging to each other tightly and don''t want to cut off their contacts.


    Ningzhiyuan''s father is warm and affectionate. As long as rtives have difficulties, he will help them. He is sure to give them gifts on New Year''s day. The purpose is to make rtives have a better life. Unexpectedly, those people are used to living with gifts, but they have no ability.


    They all thought that they would not starve to death.


    When ningzhiyuan''s parents died of illness, those rtives were really excited. Because ningzhiyuan''s brothers and sisters were not adults, wouldn''t ningzhiyuan group fall into their hands? Who knows


    Yi Xue and Ling Hongyu make good friends. They always get cheap from Ling Hongyu. Even without the etiquette money of Ning family, they still have a good life. However, buying a good house in a good location does not have that kind of economic ability.


    Zhang Haotian listens to Yi Xue''s words, his old face is green.


    Kangyuan is a newly developed luxury residential area. The houses in Kangyuan are not only boutique houses but also dpidated ones. The location is very good. Boutique houses need 20000 yuan per square meter, which is not affordable for people of Yixue''s level.


    Does Yi Xue want 3.2 million yuan for a 160 square meter Boutique House?


    Even if the money is nothing to Zhang Haotian, he still has a heart ache.


    If Yi Xue is the woman he likes, he will not frown when he spends that money, but Yi Xue is not the old woman he likes.


    "Yi Xue, it was agreed at the beginning that you would not appear in front of me if you took the 600000 yuan."


    Yi Xue asked with a smile, "do you have one? Did I say that? Does Zhang always have a recording? "


    Zhang Haotian:


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m 100 meters away from yourpany. Would you like toe out? Let''s have a cup of coffee, have a meal and have a good talk?"


    Zhang Haotian warns viciously, "Yi Xue, if you let Ruby know that you ckmail me, she will not let you go."


    Yi Xue is still smiling. "Does Zhang always tell ruby?"


    Zhang Haotian is full ofnguage.


    "If Zhang doesn''t have time toe out, just put money on my card. You should remember the card number. It''s the card you gave mest time. Three million two hundred thousand, Zhang can always give me three million, and that two hundred thousand will be exempted. " She can turn around to Ling Hongyu and ask for money.


    Having tasted the big sweet from Zhang Haotian, Yi Xue''s greed was pushed to the highest point. She felt that in the past, she helped Ling Hongyu keep a secret. Ling Hongyu only gave her a little sweetheart. Now she has the chance to ask for money from Zhang Haotian. Naturally, she is unwilling to taste the little sweetheart.


    It can be said that Zhang Haotian suffered from himself.


    Yi Xue will not think that her greed will end miserably in the end, and will be a springboard for Zhang Xiao to overthrow Ling Hongyu.


    Zhang Haotian hangs up.


    Yi Xue is not angry with him. He hangs up the phone and knows that Zhang Haotian will finally transfer 3 million yuan into her card.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, it stopped drizzling for several days.


    Apanied by Mu Chen, Zhang Xiao takes his car to the construction site.


    As for Muya children, because she is still on her lunch break, naturally I don''t know that her father and mother left her again, "happy and carefree".


    The Mojia is quiet.


    Only Muyi was a little depressed and pushed his wheelchair alone on the wet concrete road. The violent maniac did not bubble for several days.


    Considering the weather, Moyi didn''t call her.


    But she is also too derelict. He doesn''t call. As a family doctor of Mu''s family, she doesn''te to see her for several days, which is just dereliction of duty. She is also said to have a lot of medical ethics. She is clearly an ipetent Mongolian doctor.


    "Bell..." When Muyi scolds Xu Yingying, the doorbell rings suddenly.


    Yiyi hasn''te out of the room yet. Muyi pushes his wheelchair to open the door. Anyway, he is also idle.


    "I''ll go, young master." Yiyies out to see Muyi want to open the door, and wants to stop Muyi. Muyi waves her hand and says gently, "Yiyi, I''ll go. I''m bored."


    When Yiyi saw that he insisted on opening the door, he relied on him and went back to the house.


    The master and his wife are still on lunch break, so she can take advantage of this time to do what she wants to do.


    Muyi slowly opens the door.


    When the door opened, he saw Xu Yingying standing in front of the door, and Xu Yingying''s car was still parked at the door.


    "How are you?" Xu Yingying''s tone was a little unfriendly and opened the topic of Moyi with questioning.


    Muyizheng was depressed. When the relief man came, he immediately asked politely, "why can''t it be me? What''s your attitude to open the door for you and give you a big face? A doctor like you will never be invited to be a family doctor by another family. "


    "Who wants to be your family doctor? If it''s not for my teacher, do you think I want to be your family''s master? Give me the big face, my face is still so small. " Xu Yingying''s tone is more blunt, and he has a big quarrel with Mu Yi.


    Look at her face again. It''s a pretty face thatughs when you see people. Now it''s covered with ck. It''s obviously that she''s in a bad mood.


    Moyi said in her heart: the aggressive violent is in a bad mood, so she wille to Mojia to fight with him.


    Every time he loses a fight, she must take this to change her mood.


    Hum, what medical ethics? Is it medical ethics to base one''s happiness on the sufferings of patients? How can we teach those doctors?


    "Did you eat gunpowder?" Muyi sees that Xu Yingying is in a bad mood. Instead of talking to her, Muyi asks with great concern, "is there something on her mind?"


    The best thing is that she is lovelorn!


    By the way, should her senior leave T city?


    "If I eat gunpowder, the first one will blow you to pieces, so as not to torture people all day long." Xu Yingying maliciously dropped a word, and people walked in front of Mu Yi.


    Moyi hums, "who have I tortured? Are you? It seems that you are torturing me every time. "


    Xu Yingying thought, also, every time she pressed him.


    But he is still a torturer. If he didn''t like tossing and turning, she could apany Fu Xuechang more.


    But if she apanies Fu Xuechang more, can she really make him fall in love with her? Fu Xuechang said that in his mind, she was just his sister.


    She summoned up her courage and expressed her love to Fu Xuechang with wine strength, but she was rejected. She was also told that she was just a student sister, just a student sister, not even a good friend


    It hurts!

 Chapter 609

    <h4>Chapter 609</h4>


    Thinking of the sad thing of his confession being rejected, Xu Yingying saw Mu Yi''s eyes again. He went back a few steps, first closed the gate of the vi, then stood behind Mu Yi and ordered: "get up."


    Moyi turns to nce at her. "Why?" Want to ask him to stand up again, then she pushes away the wheelchair, let him walk from the door to the corner of the backyard, right?


    That way, he''ll jump right into the middle of the road.


    Xu Yingying''s skinughs and doesn''tugh. "Of course, it helps you to do rehabilitation."


    "The weather is bad, I don''t want to practice today." Moyi makes excuses about the weather.


    Xu Yingying looked at the gray sky. "The rain has stopped for a long time. In winter, it''s like this. It''s very cold when you sit. You should walk around more. Otherwise, your legs that have undergone major surgery will suffer from muscle atrophy because they don''t exercise. At that time, those who want to amputate will have to sit in a wheelchair for a lifetime."


    "I can walk like a normal person, but I can''t walk too far. How can I have muscle atrophy? I''m not a doctor. Don''t frighten me, and curse me for being in a wheelchair all my life. If I''m in a wheelchair all my life, you can''t get rid of me. You''ll be on your back all the time."


    "Let me check for you to see if your legs will atrophy." Xu Yingying hums andughs. He has to squat down to help Muyi check.


    Muyi immediately waved the wolf''s ws from her, and said angrily, "violence maniac, this is the yard. Although there are few servants on my side, they are not nobody. I wille out and seeter. Are you responsible for me?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yingying asked him, "I''m just checking for you. Why should I be responsible for you?" She just wanted to pinch his legs.


    How many pinches are you responsible for? If so, she promised to pinch her Fu Xuechang and let him be responsible for her.


    "Where are you going to check me?" Asked Muyi solemnly.


    Xu Yingying replied honestly, "you hurt your leg. Of course, you have to check your leg."


    "To check my legs is not to ask me to take off my pants. In this yard, how can I take off my pants?"


    Xu Yingying:


    ncing at Mu Yi''s long legs, even when he sat down, he thought of taking off his pants, and Xu Yingying''s face reddened inexplicably.


    Catching Xu Yingying''s blush, Muyi suddenly starts to y with her heart, deliberately teasing Xu Yingying: "violent, it''s drizzling in recent days, and I can''t do rehabilitation in the yard. I find that if I walk alone without a wheelchair, it''s not as good as before, and muscle atrophy may ur. You push me into the room, let''s go upstairs, enter my room, and I''ll take off my pants and ask you to help me I check My legs. "


    "Pa!"


    Mu Yi''s arm was severely drawn by a jade hand.


    "Violent, why are you hitting me?" He was so big that he had not been smoked like this. He instinctively cked his face, rubbed Xu Yingying''s beaten arm and red at Xu Yingying.


    "If I don''t hit you, how can I afford to be" violent "? This is the nickname that master Mu gave me How dare you tease her? It''s the one who owes repair.


    Just in time, I''m in a bad mood, so I''ll repair you!


    Muyi gnaws his teeth, and he will fight back. Xu Yingying immediately cries, "it''s not men who beat women."


    Mu Yiyin sneers: "after I hit you, let you see if I am a man."


    Er!


    This is a bit ambiguous.


    Fearing that he was really angry and hit himself, Xu Yingying quickly opened the distance with him, then surrounded his chest with his hands and challenged: "if you can catch up with me when you leave the wheelchair, I can let you smoke, and never fight back. What about? Want revenge? If you want revenge,e after me. "


    Said, Xu Yingying back to walk, step by step to open the distance with Moyi.


    Muyi sat still, the hand was still rubbing the beaten arm, and the bloody violence was merciless at all. She was cold enough to smoke it. It was really painful.


    But sarcastically, he said, "if you don''t know what gentleness is, you can make a set of women in your mouth. Even if you can''t get a wife, I will not pursue you."


    Distorted the meaning of Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying was not polite, and immediately hit back: e on, just a man like you. Give it to me. I don''t think your legs are flexible. Don''t worry. All the men in the world are dead, and I won''t marry you."


    Why is it about marriage?


    Muyi''s handsome face is a little pig red. She dislikes him Inflexible?


    She hasn''t tried again. How can she know he''s inflexible?


    Xu Yingying nced at the pig red on his face, and immediately felt that he had the upper hand. His eyes deliberately moved up. Muyi quickly closed his legs together and scolded: "you are shameless!"


    Xu Yingyingughs, "why am I shameless?"


    "You, you..." Muyi, a big man who also tasted the feminine taste, was blocked from speaking in front of Xu Yingying, a doctor.


    "Don''t you forget, master mu? I''m a doctor. Haven''t the doctor seen anything?"


    "The lovelorn knows to make fun of me." Moyi murmured in a bad way.


    Seeing that she is actually a lovelorn, he doesn''t care about her in a good temper.


    Mu Yi is proud of his generosity.


    There is really no second man in the world who is as generous as him.


    Muyi''s muttering fell to the ground. Xu Yingying''s smile froze. He stared at Muyi stupidly. He had already seen it? Did she write "I''m lovelorn" on her face? She has been living in her own house for several days without going out. She is full of the idea that she haspletely drowned out her lovelorn mood.


    "It''s hopeless, isn''t it just lovelorn? Violent. I''ll tell you, I haven''t seen a man with three legs, but a man with two legs has ess to the street. Isn''t it a man? He doesn''t want you. Naturally someone will want you. Maybe he is a better man than him. "


    Mu Yi forgets that he is also a deeply hurt person.


    Xu Yingying refutes him: "when you are lovelorn, why do you have a negative will? You can''t walk a kilometer in a wheelchair after nearly two years."


    Mu Yi is speechless.


    When Leng chuyun betrays him, he is also lovelorn. He still can''t forget the pain in his heart when he is lovelorn. Even if sheter understood that Leng chuyun was calcted by Tang Qianyi and didn''t really want to betray her, she also had many difficulties and had to. But the pain we have suffered is still so unforgettable.


    Just because of trying, Muyi knows how hard it is to lose her beloved. Only when she finds out that Xu Yingying is lovelorn, she is willing to stand up with her and make her happy in a unique way.


    Pity each other.

 Chapter 610

    <h4>Chapter 610</h4>


    Seeing Muyi''s silence, Xu Yingying also looks sad. Xu Yingying knows that he has lost his words. The reason why this young master often loses his temper is that he has not really recovered because of emotional injury.


    But she mentioned to him the deepest pain in his heart.


    Although she was sad to be rejected,pared with his emotional injury, it was just like a witch in the sky.


    Fu Xuechang is still alive. As long as she wants, she can see Fu Xuechang again. As for Muyi, Leng chuyun has left the world in despair with his love, leaving Muyi with infinite sadness and self me.


    Xu Yingying came over gently, stood behind Muyi''s wheelchair again, and began to push him forward.


    Muyi didn''t stop her from pushing herself or talking.


    Xu Yingying is also silent.


    She pushed him to the back yard.


    The backyard of Mojia mansion is connected into one piece, so the backyard is veryrge.


    "I fell in love with Fu Xuechang when I entered medical university. He is a famous school grass in our university. Many girls like him. Now he is a famous medical expert in China. My medical skills are good, but not as good as him. But among the girls who love him, my study is the most outstanding. Maybe he just likes smart and studious women. He is really good to me. I thought he would fall in love with me. "


    Walking in the backyard, Xu Yingying took the initiative to talk about her and Fu Xuechang.


    "In fact, it''s all my own wishful thinking. It''s my own thoughtfulness. How could he be good to me? His attitude towards every student sister is the same. I deceive myself into thinking that he is the best for me. You still remember the day when Zhang Xiao was making dumplings. My teacher set up a dinner party for us. It was mainly to help Fu Xuechang get through the dust. I could eat at the same table with Fu Xuechang. I would never miss it. Naturally, I refused Zhang Xiao''s kindness and hurried to it. "


    Moyi listened silently, but did not speak.


    Xu Yingying sighed and continued: "I had a good drink that night, but I was drunk, not unconscious, but half drunk and half sober. I expressed my love to Fu Xuechang when he sent me back to my residence. I told him that I loved him for many years "


    Muyi turned to look at her, then pointed to the direction of Xiaogongke surrounded by green trees and said, "push me there. There are waterside pavilions. If you can''t think of it for a while, you can plunge directly into the bottom of theke."


    Xu Yingying didn''t get angry, but smiled and pushed him to the small artificialke. He was also the first time to see the backyard scenery of Mu''s family. It can be said that there are mountains and waters, flowers, grass and trees. Of course, mountains are rockeries.


    "Fu Xuechang refused me. No matter how many years I adored him, he was not touched at all. Instead, he was used to it as if I didn''t adore him. He said that he only regarded me as a student sister. He had too many students, that is to say, I had no special position in his heart. At that moment, I was really cold from the head to the feet, and I woke up most of the time. "


    Moyi sneered, "you should be grateful for the wine. Would you dare to express your love if you didn''t use the strength of the wine? How do you know that your senior has no you? If you don''t know, you''ll always fall in love with each other. You won''t ept the pursuit of other men any more. You miss a good marriage in your life. Then you grow old and be an old aunt. You''ll be lonely all your life. Your Fu Xuechang can find the woman he likes and live a happy life. This is the end of amorous and merciless


    Xu Yingying pushed Moyi to the waterside pavilion and said, "the environment here is not bad. You will really enjoy it."


    "When you earn money, you should reward yourself naturally. Money is originally an external thing, which you can''t bring with you or take away with you. You don''t know how to enjoy it when you are alive. You can''t enjoy it when you are dead." Muyi said and pointed to theke, joking: "at this moment, theke is cold, you jump in, I will not rescue you, to ensure that you can stay away from the pain of lovelorn."


    Xu Yingying scolded him angrily, "then why don''t you jump in? You should be more miserable than me. Besides, who stipted that lovelorn mustmit suicide? I have loved Fu Xuechang for many years, but I have no response from him. I am passionate. I am so miserable that I dare not go out for several days in a row, do not receive treatment, and for the first time I have lost the responsibility of being a doctor. But I don''t want to die. Besides, I can swim, jump into theke and drown for a while. If I drown for half my life, it''s not more painful? "


    Mu Yizhang opens her mouth. She can swim.


    People who can swim jump into the water and swim out of instinct. It''s not suitable tomit suicide by jumping into theke.


    "If you are considerate of my lovelorn, you can put on a good table here, and add some bottles of wine. We two people who are in love with each other will have a good meal and a good drink."


    Moyi satirized: "do you know why some people be fat when their feelings are hurt? Just because like you, if you are lovelorn, you can paralyze yourself in other ways. If you drink too much and eat too much, you will not be fat. " He looked up and down at Xu Yingying''s slim figure, and continued, "if you be fat, I have to find a way to help you lose weight. It''s too bad."


    Xu Yingying:


    "I became fat, why do you want to help me lose weight? I''m not going to be fat. I''ll eat that meal and drink a few cups. I''m not going to be fat. Muyi, let''s not quarrel today. Let''s sit here and eat and drink. The environment here is good and it''s very suitable for eating and drinking. "


    "If you eat, you will know how to eat. Pig Bajie gave birth."


    "People''s mouths are born to eat. Don''t you know how to eat? If I give birth to pig Bajie, you are monk Sha. Hurry up and call me "second elder martial brother."


    "What''s the point of being a second senior brother? I''m still a Buddha. Even if you are a monkey, you can''t fly out of my five finger mountain. "


    "I think you''re suitable to be a monkey, or a skinny one. Where do you digest your usual food? I''m not going to be fat. " Muyi is not as thin as at first, but still not fat.


    Moyi takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and calls Yiyi. While waiting for Yiyi to answer the phone, he responds to Xu Yingying''s words: "if you care about me, I''ll be happy to answer you. If you satirize me, I don''t care about you. Lovelorn people are incoherent."


    "I think I have a clear mind and a clear tongue. Which one is like a incoherent person?" Xu said


    It''s agreed not to fight, but two people just can''t control themselves, you satirize me, I satirize you.

 Chapter 611

    <h4>Chapter 611</h4>


    "Master?" In response to Xu Yingying, Yi Yi has answered Moyi''s phone, she looks a little surprised.


    Isn''t the eldest young master in the yard? If you want anything, just call her. She can hear you. Why call?


    "Yi, go to the nearby hotel to buy some cooked food, and then send it to the water Pavilion in the backyard. I''ll wait here. Remember to take two bottles of red wine from the wine rack." Mu Yiwen orders Yiyi.


    Xu Yingying wants to eat now. He drinks wine. There are many good wines in the house. The price of each bottle is not cheap. It will take at least two hours for Yiyi to make a table of delicious food temporarily.


    It''s too long.


    So Moyi asked Yiyi to go out to the hotel and buy some cooked food.


    Yiyi asked a lot of questions and respectfully agreed.


    After Moyi hung up the phone, he didn''t immediately put away his mobile phone, but looked at Xu YingYing and asked with a smile: "the incoherent speaker, don''t push me to the stone table?"


    Xu Yingying nced at him and said, "how many steps can you take? I also want to enjoy the scenery. If your rich people''s home is notparable to our poor people, this waterside pavilion can be built in ancient style. Surely it costs a lot of money? There are so many weeping willows by theke. "


    "By the way, I''m not speechless."


    This guy is clearly looking for a topic to quarrel with her.


    Muyi is still in a wheelchair, so he wants her to push him away.


    When he heard her sarcastic words, he said angrily: "don''t sarcastic me, you are not poor either. Tongtong likes weeping willows very much, so Muchen has nted weeping willows all over theke. "


    Xu Yingying picks eyebrows, "Tongtong? Is it the third young master''s ex-wife? Does she likeing to the backyard best? "


    When mentioning Ning Tong, Mu Yiyan apologizes. It can be said that Ning Tong''s death was caused by him.


    Xu Yingying knows why Muyi is in a wheelchair. Seeing him, he apologizes. Xu Yingying looks apologetic and apologizes to Muyi: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ask too much."


    She has heard that Muchen and her ex-wife are childhood sweethearts. They grew up together after childhood. They have both love and affection.


    Because of the good rtionship between mu family and Ning family, the rtionship between Mu Yi and Ning Tong is also excellent. Because Ning Tong went to thepany to look for mu Chen in Mu Yi''s car, she was not able to return, and Mu Yi med herself.


    "My mother only gave birth to three of our brothers. My second brother and I are twins. The difference is only about ten minutes. We want to have a daughter when we have a son. We all want to have both children. When my mother was pregnant with Muchen, our family were looking forward to my mother''s birth of a younger sister. Well, in fact, my father was looking forward to it, because Mu Yu and I could not walk at that time. " Mu Zhenbang and his wife have a good rtionship. Zhao Zilu has three children in two years.


    Muyi pauses for a moment and then goes on: "you can imagine how disappointed everyone was after Muchen was born."


    Xu Yingying couldn''t helpughing. "So, is the third young master an unwee master?"


    I can''t see it.


    Muyi''s mouth also showed a little smile, "just because our three family are boys, so my parents, including our three brothers, all like girls and children. Unfortunately, my mother didn''t want to have another son after she gave birth to Muchen. Tongtong is Zhiyuan''s younger sister, Zhiyuan is two years younger than Muchen, but they are very close. Ning''s parents are busy with business, Zhiyuan is a sensible child, and they know how to take care of their younger sister when they are very young. "


    Xu Yingying went to the stone table and sat down.


    When you are in a bad mood, listening to Muyi''s talk about the past can also relieve your depression.


    "This is how we know Tongtong. It can be said that Tongtong grew up when we watched. We all regard her as our sister. In a word, Mochen didn''t show his love for Tongtong at first, otherwise he would not marry Tongtong in his thirties. I don''t know when he took aim at Tongtong. In the end, they got married. There is a friendship growing up together. Mu Chen naturally dotes on Tong Tong. Tong Tong seems to be the same kind of person as Xiao''er, but it''s actually two characters. Tong Tong belongs to the real greenhouse flower. "


    Speaking of this, Muyi sighed with pain. "On the day of the ident, she wanted to go to thepany to look for Muchen to go to the car shop to see the car. She said that while Muya was sleeping, she could slip out for a while. Muya would be only a few months old, and she would sleep for a long time if she had enough. It happened that a document I had brought home the night before to deal with was left in my study. Because the document was very important, I didn''t want to send it by others'' hands, so I went back to get it myself. Since Tongtong is going to thepany to find Muchen, I will take her with me. "


    If he knew that it would kill Ning Tong and kill him, he would not.


    Muyi didn''t go on.


    Xu Yingying knew that his heart was full of remorse.


    I me myself for the car ident because I drove too fast.


    "Violent."


    Listening to the past, Xu Yingying, who was also in a heavy mood, was called a violent maniac by Mu Yi. She was furious at once. She didn''t seem to care about it. In fact, she was very concerned about it. She was a weak woman and beautiful, just to help Mu Yi see a doctor and tear his clothes. The violent maniac followed her like a shadow.


    "Get up!" Violence maniac stood up and walked behind Muyi, roughly pulled Muyi up, Muyi stood instinctively, she immediately pushed the wheelchair away, pushed the wheelchair out of the waterside pavilion, pushed it far away.


    Xu Yingying is doing these things. Naturally, he can''t see the faint smile from the corner of Mu Yi''s mouth.


    When she was angry, she grabbed the wheelchair and made him walk like a devil.


    Fortunately, he has been able to walk a long way.


    It''s just In a wheelchair, she will continue toe.


    After touching his chin, Muyi admits that he likes to get along with Xu Yingying. He is violent. His life like stagnant water has wind and waves. It''s delicious.


    Xu Yingying pushed the wheelchair out for a thousand meters, and then it was folded back.


    As soon as the water entered the pavilion, she caught Muyi''s smile. Before she could react, Muyi returned to her normal look, which made her doubt her eyesight.


    "You''ll walk back to the house yourself in a moment."


    "If I could walk that far, what would I want you to do? Have a free meal. "


    "Who has eaten your spare meal? I haven''t had a meal in your house yet. "


    "I don''t quarrel with you. I''m a good man. Good men don''t fight with women."


    "Who was the one who used to stick with me?"


    "It''s not me anyway."


    "Who''s with me now?"


    "It''s not you anyway."


    Xu Yingying:


    Master mu, it turns out that your ability to tell lies has reached the highest level. I admire you!

 Chapter 612

    <h4>Chapter 612</h4>


    "Violent, I really want to ask you a question about medicine." Muyi sees that Xu Yingying is so angry that he can''t speak. When the conversation turns, it turns to medical problems.


    Xu Yingying tried to control his impulse to strangle him, humming, "ask."


    "Is there a drug that makes people like to drive fast when they eat it?"


    After Muyi asked this question, Xu Yingying directly gave him a white eye, which made him look embarrassed. This question is too simple for his wife. Who doesn''t know the existence of doping?


    "You don''t want to reward me with white eyes, will you? That makes me feel stupid. "


    Mr. mu can''t hang on his face. When he was not disabled, he was the president of Mr. Mu''s and everyone was eager for him.


    Xu Yingying is funny. "You gave me a chance to reward you with white eyes. I was so surprised that he didn''t know the existence of doping. I didn''t expect him to be so knowledgeable. " Xu Yingying takes the four words of "seeing and knowing" seriously.


    Muyi knew that she had taken the initiative to send her to the door to satirize her. She muttered helplessly, "I just suspected that I had taken doping before the ident." This is what Mu Chen asked him privately, whether he had eaten before the ident.


    In Mu Chen said that his ident is likely to be man-made, Mu Yi is trying to remember. He remembered that when he came back to thepany that day, he had a cup of coffee as usual, and then went home to pick up the papers. Because he had a little drink, he asked the servant to pour him a ss of water, and he didn''t finish it, so he took two.


    Xu Yingying raised a sarcastic look and frowned and asked, "do you remember what you ate before the ident?"


    As for his status, it is normal for someone to harm him.


    If he was really harmed by someone, the person who harmed him must have been thoughtful before he thought of getting him to take stimnts and drive his own car.


    "First I had a cup of coffee, then I had two warm boiled water."


    "Coffee contains caffeine. Caffeine has an exciting effect. If you drink lukewarm boiled water with stimnts, thebination of the two can make you feel excited and like racing." Xu Yingying''s expression appears dignified, "unfortunately, it''s hard to find out if you want to find out after such a long time."


    Muyi''s sword eyebrows were slightly frowned. "After the ident, I was in aa because of my serious injury. When I woke up, I had finished the operation and the police came here. They just confirmed that I didn''t drink and drive. They thought that it was the ident caused by my speed being too fast. If I was really calcted by someone and took the stimnt by mistake, the doctor couldn''t have not known. Our family and Zhiyuan have investigated, Can the doctor keep it from me? "


    Xu Yingying groaned coldly: "those who really want to die will be prepared for everything in advance. No matter how powerful you are, do you really think you can cover the sky with only your hands?"? What''s more, as soon as you are dead and disabled, your rtives are all in love for you. You are in a painful stage, and it''s possible that your intelligence quotient is stagnant. When your rtives fully wake up and start to doubt, the other party will wipe everything clean, leaving you with the most normal ident ident. "


    Muyi doesn''t speak. She looks cold.


    Yeah, it''s been so long that it''s hard to find out.


    Mochen will have doubts through Zhang Xiaocai, because Tang Qianyi.


    Will it be Tang Qianyi?


    Mu Yi dares to say that if he is really calcted, it must be Tang Qianyi.


    Before, he didn''t understand why Tang Qianyi betrayed their friendship. Now he knows that Tang Qianyi will continue to talk after he is drunk because of jealousy!


    Tang Qianyi envies him that Moyi is the president of moose family. Everyone rushes for him. Wherever he goes, he has boundless scenery, which blocks the light of Tang Qianyi. He is also the sessor of family business. Tang Qianyi is inferior to him in status or ability.


    Because of this, Tang Qianyi is jealous of him. Taking advantage of his ident, he steals Leng chuyun and makes him more passive. He doesn''t want to do rehabilitation. If Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying didn''t show up, he doesn''t know when to be passive.


    It''s terrible!


    As long as Mu Yi thinks of Tang Qianyi''s doing those things behind him because he is jealous of him, he feels terrible.


    If it is true that the hearts of the people are separated from the belly, growing up together and growing up can be the person behind you.


    By the way, Tang Qianyi oftenes to Mu''s house. If Tang Qianyi wants to buy Mu''s servant


    Mu Yi''s face was full of remorse.


    In those days, the servants were all reced, because after he was disabled, his temperament changed greatly, and the servants at home could not stand his caprice. Except for dependence, other people resigned and left. He remembers the name of the servant who helped him pour warm boiled water. It''s not easy to find the servant?


    If he is really calcted by others, and the backstage man will not stay alive, the servant may have be a ghost in the hell.


    "Sit down when you''re tired. Don''t stand."


    Xu Yingying''s gentle words suddenly sounded in her ears. She seldom spoke to him gently. Her soft voice, like the wind, drifted gently into Mu Yi''s ear and pulled him back from his regret and anger.


    He wants to find out!


    If the servant is still alive, he will find her. If he is dead, he will directly question Tang Qianyi. Of course, he will personally question Tang Qianyi if he wants to break down thepany of Tang family and let Tang family lose.


    The gentle hand held his arm, he was helped to sit down in front of the stone table, and then there was a shadow squatting down in front of him.


    Xu Yingying massages his feet for him.


    At this time, Muyi found that her legs were shaking. She didn''t know whether she was standing for too long or because of anger.


    Drooping eyes look at Xu Yingying who carefully massages herself. When she is not with her, she is gentle and skillful. She is really a beautiful woman.


    "Violent, ah! Are you going to massage me or pinch me? "


    "You don''t just remind me to be violent to you if you open your mouth and shut up." Xu Yingying had just pinched him severely, and he was still upright. Looking up, after ncing at him, Xu Yingying asked angrily, "what do you want to say?"


    "I don''t want to say anything."


    Muyi''s words have theposition of blocking Qi.


    "Then pretend to be deaf and dumb."


    "Why should I pretend to be deaf and dumb? If we don''t say a word, the atmosphere will be a little weird." Muyi''s eyes sweep past Xu Yingying''s red lips, and he dare not sweep again after only one sweep.


    "Why, you won''t fall in love with me, and I won''t fall in love with you." Xu Yingying said indifferently and continued to massage for him. "Even if it''s raining in the future, you should practice in the room."


    "I just called you to tell you that, in fact, I can do without wheelchair."


    Xu Yingying looked up at his eyes and calmly replied, "I know."

 Chapter 613

    <h4>Chapter 613</h4>


    Mu Yi smiled and said, "I know I can''t hide it from you. You know I''m on purpose. Why do you still send it to my door for treatment?"


    The thigh was suddenly twisted.


    Mu Yi jumped up in pain and cried, "Xu Yingying, do you want to murder?"


    It''s killing me.


    Xu Yingying stood up calmly, but exined with a smile. With a smile, Mu Yizhen wanted to seal her mouth with adhesive tape. Seeing that she was still smiling, she could only hear her sweet voice ringing in the waterside pavilion: "I just used my actual actions to tell Mu that you are renovating or I am renovating you?"


    From their acquaintance to now, which time did not Xu Yingying take the upper hand?


    If she didn''t get the upper hand the next time she thought she was full?


    Regting Muyi also made Xu Yingying enjoy it.


    Moyi:


    "Do you do the same to your master?"


    This sentence is a little jealous, but I don''t know that Xu Yingying doesn''t care.


    "Fu Xuechang is a man I like. I will only try my best to please him, to be nice to him and to make him fall in love with me. But you, stingy Barra, just tear your clothes, and then take revenge. Don''t forget that I''m your doctor. I''m for you. Even if you don''t know good people, you should take revenge on me. If you want to settle ounts, you cane to me in a fair way, and you have to make trouble with my teacher. You say that you are such a viin, shouldn''t you be punished? "


    Xu Yingying is willing to punish her Fu Xuechang.


    Mu Yiding looks at her.


    She knows everything.


    Looking at Muyi, Xu Yingying smiles. When Muyi finds that she is not violent, she smiles very well.


    "The best way to deal with the enemy is to use the enemy''s weakness. In your eyes, I have be your enemy, and my weakness is my teacher. You can see that I respect my teacher very much. The teacher has been tossed around in the morning by you. As a student, I naturally want to share my worries for the teacher. So, just toss my teacher, I will take the initiative to deliver it The door was renovated by you. No, you forced me toe to renovate you. "


    Xu Yingying''s mind is exquisite and clear. She knows what route Muyi takes.


    It''s no wonder that every time shees to Mu''s house, she sticks to Mu Yi and is very cruel to Mu Yi. That''s because she knows that Mu Yi is persecuting her. There will be more or less anger.


    "However, it''s fun to see you jump because of my anger. Ha ha, Muyi, do you have a feeling of lifting stones and smashing your feet?" Xu Yingying satirized the man who never spoke. "You are very clever, but you don''t mean that others are fools."


    Muyi really has the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his own feet.


    He regretted it since he was allowed to rectify Yingying.


    Just He likes to get along with Xu Yingying like this.


    "Ah, as soon as I talk to you like this, my pain of lovelorn will be gone."


    "Then you have to thank me. I sacrificed myself to let you out of the pain of lovelorn." Someone started putting gold on their faces.


    Xu Yingying smiled, "I have my medicine box in the trunk of my car, and I specially bring anesthetic and scalpel. How thick is Mu''s cheek? Shall we measure it? "


    Mu Yi stares at her: "well, you go to get your medicine box now."


    Give her a day to be brave, she dare not cut off his face.


    "Young master."


    Yiyi appears in the waterside pavilion at this time with the delicacies packed back. He breaks the newly umted "tension" between Muyi and Xu Yingying.


    Looking at Muyi who was staring at Xu Yingying, Yiyi thought that two people were quarreling again. He quickly took out the vegetable boxes one by one, put them on the stone table, and said to Muyi, "I''ll go back to the house and get two bottles of red wine first, young master."


    Muyi is sitting at the stone table.


    Yiyi took the opportunity to move to Xu Yingying''s side and asked in a low voice, "doctor Xu, the eldest young master has been very depressed these days. Don''t straighten him any more."


    Then wait for Xu Yingying to answer, Yiyi goes away quickly.


    Looking at Yiyi''s back, Xu Yingying followed him to the table and jokingly said, "Yiyi is good for you."


    Mu Yi heard that she had something to say and gave her a fierce look. "Second elder martial brother, can''t you stop your mouth from eating so much?"


    "You call me pig Bajie!"


    "I didn''t say, what do you want to do with me?"


    Xu Yingying:


    When Yi took out two bottles of red wine, the sound of men and women stumbling in the waterside pavilion was heard from time to time.


    Look at the two bottles of red wine in hand. Yiyi is a little hesitant. Do you want to send the red wine to Yiyi? What if the two enemies drink the wine and fight?


    "Yiyi."


    Moyi''s low voice made Yiyi no longer hesitate, so she had to go into the waterside pavilion and put two bottles of red wine and two tall sses on the table.


    A jade hand reached over, Xu Yingying took a bottle of red wine which had been opened. Without looking at Muyi, he said, "why a ss of wine? Let''s dry one bottle of wine by one."


    As she said this, she took a few sips of wine as soon as she looked up, which made Muyi''s eyes deep.


    Say what forgot the pain of lovelorn, the appearance that pours wine fiercely is to forget?


    Go to the devil.


    Knowing that she loves her Fu Xuechang, Muyi always feels a little stuck in her heart.


    Thinking of himself and Leng chuyun, Mu Yi silently takes a bottle of wine and drinks it.


    Yiyi wants to persuade him with worry. He waves his hand. Yiyi can only leave helplessly.


    "Why do lovelorn people have to drink?"


    Some woman who was drinking asked Moyi.


    "Use alcohol to numb the pain in your heart."


    Xu Yingying smiled happily. When she finishedughing, Muyi saw that tears were shining in her eyes, and his eyes were deeper.


    "Do you really love your Fu Xuechang?"


    Xu Yingying took a few more sips of wine, then looked at Muyi like an idiot. "Do you think my love is fake? It''s true. It''s true. I''ve loved him for years. I can see him, but I can''t reallye to him. It''s really hard to love someone. "


    Moyi is silent.


    "Drink in the bar."


    The atmosphere was destroyed by Xu Yingying. She didn''t talk to Mu Yi any more. She drank the wine one after another, and even didn''t want to send any food or wine. A bottle of red wine was drunk by her, and most of the bottles of Moyi were still there. When she saw that Moyi didn''t drink, she reached out and robbed most of the bottles of Moyi.


    "Two bottles of red wine can''t make me drunk. Muyi, please be generous. Let Yiyi send more bottles of wine."


    Mu Yi frowned and said lightly, "don''t you worry about being drunk in front of me, a big man?"


    Xu Yingying nced at him and instinctively leaned back, forgetting that there was no chair back on the stone stool. She leaned back like this and fell on the ground together with the bottle. Most of the bottle of wine was spilled on her. It was a small matter, and her head was hit and hurt.


    "Violent."


    Muyi shouts low and rushes forward to help her up. Suddenly she climbs up and sits up, grabs Muyi''s waist and legs, and Muyi''s whole body is stiff.

 Chapter 614

    <h4>Chapter 614</h4>


    "Lend me your shoulder." Xu Yingying didn''t lift his head. He grabbed Muyi''s frozen waist and buried himself on his shoulder.


    Muyi has been stiff. He wants to hold her up and hold her back. His hands are a little confused. He doesn''t move until his neck is wet. He keeps the same posture in silence. His hands embrace Xu Yingying''s body.


    Xu Yingying is crying.


    Muyi thinks that girls like her don''t know what crying is.


    But she still cried.


    Because of lovelorn.


    She was so fond of Fu Xuechang that she dared to express her love to her sweetheart by drinking for several years. Unexpectedly, she was hit by a blow. Her sweetheart didn''t love her at all. She just regarded her as a learning sister, and didn''t even give her the chance to pursue.


    Lovelorn is always sad.


    "Muyi, am I bad? Why does Fu Xuechang dislike me? "


    The crying man raised his tears and asked Moyi.


    Muyi holds her hands and releases them. Instead, she holds her face. Her rough fingers wipe away the tears on her face. It''s hard to say to her in a gentle tone: "it''s not your problem. He doesn''t like you or doesn''t like you. You don''t need to find a reason. Since he doesn''t love you, you have to die this heart. Why bother torment yourself? You cry all day now. He still lives his life heartlessly. "


    Xu Yingying sits in the right position and leaves Muyi''s arms. The emptiness in his arms makes Muyi a little ufortable. It seems that she is used to filling his arms


    In addition to the cold cloud can bring him this feeling, only Xu Yingying.


    Although Muyi didn''t give up, she helped Xu Yingying up and they sat back at the table.


    Xu Yingying held back his tears and asked Mu Yi, "how did you get out of the broken love?"


    Muyi smiled bitterly. "You''d better not learn from me."


    He was abusing himself and his family.


    "I will not learn from you, just like you will lose your temper. The most I can do is to give myself half a year to recuperate. "


    She likes Fu Xuechang very much, but she doesn''t dare to love because she is lovelorn.


    There are suitable for her, she will continue to pursue.


    Muyi smiled and did not argue with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Nancheng district.


    Because the rain stopped in the afternoon, the construction site was more lively, no longer only the machine was in operation, the trees that need to be cut from the foot of the mountain to the hillside had not been cut. After the rain stopped, the workers continued to cut the unfinished trees.


    Zhang Xiao, wearing a helmet, followed the foreman to shuttle around the construction site, saying something as they walked.


    Mu Chen follows, but he doesn''t speak very much. After all, this is the territory of Haotian group. asionally, Zhang Xiao will ask for his opinions, and he will only say some simple proposals.


    Although Zhang Xiao is in charge of the resort project, Muchen didn''t want to help Haotian group until Haotian group became Zhang Xiaopletely.


    When everyone was busy, there was a line of motorcadeing slowly in the distance.


    Zhang Xiao and others didn''t pay attention at first. They didn''t notice that it was Erdong Hao''s team until the team was near.


    Every time Erdong Hao shows up, he is full of people and ys a very big role.


    I guess the little couple who wille to erdonghao didn''t react very much, but the foreman saw erdonghao get off the bus and immediately left Zhang Xiao and greeted erdonghao with a smile.


    Mu Chen approaches Zhang Xiao''s side, looks at Er Donghao who just got off the bus, and says to Zhang Xiao, "fortunately, I''m here with you. You see the foreman''s attitude is obviously that he sold you. If I don''t follow him, he will tear your bones into his belly, and no one will save you. "


    Zhang Xiao took a look at him and said with a smile: "don''t think about it. The foreman knows that erdonghao is from the resort." does Mu alwayse for a holiday? I''m sorry, our holiday vi is under construction, but it hasn''t been built yet. When the vi is finished, you are wee toe to the resort at any time. "


    Er Donghaoes here and starts to talk with Mu Chen.


    The little couple stood together, talented and beautiful, and just now they were together biting their ears and whispering. It was obvious that their feelings were as good as ever, and they were not affected by the news.


    Erdonghao knows that he "Zhang Xiao, disappeared for a few days, you are more and more beautiful, always let people remember." Er Donghao praised Zhang Xiao in front of Mu Chen and said something that seemed to be missing.


    Mochen reached for Zhang Xiao''s shoulder and said proudly to ER Donghao, "thank you for your praise. Xiao''er is bing more and more beautiful in my family. It''s my night''s nourishment that makes her more colorful."


    Did Er Donghao think that he would be angry if he said something with missing?


    Even if erdonghao wants to Zhang Xiao a hundred times, Zhang Xiao is his wife, and the man who lies beside Zhang Xiao every night is him.


    Er Donghao''s eyes sank. Zhang Xiao was indeed more and more charming. What he exuded was the enchanting beauty of the young woman, which was different from that of the young girl. The beauty of a young girl is always a little pure, while that of a young woman is charming. What a man prefers is charm.


    Zhang Xiao''s beautiful capital is developed by Mochen, irrigated and fertilized by Mochen, and then bloomed with beautiful flowers.


    Other men can only appreciate it and can''t interfere in any link.


    Er Donghao bit his teeth secretly, but he didn''t show it on his face. He still smiled: "it''s a pity that night moistens but only blooms and bears no fruit."


    Zhang Xiao is not allowed to have children in five years.


    Mochen also smiled: "cultivation will always blossom and bear fruit, which is not Mr. Raul''s bother."


    Erdonghao sneered twice, stared at Zhang Xiao with gloomy eyes for a minute, then changed into a normal look, said to the foreman and Zhang Xiao, "let''s go, have a look together."


    The foreman had just been deaf to the words of others, only watching the ants fighting on the ground. Now he was named by Erdong Hao. He immediately made an action of inviting Erdong Hao with a smile, and then walked up the mountain with a group of people.

 Chapter 615

    <h4>Chapter 615</h4>


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to go with ER Donghao.


    Mochen doesn''t like his wife to be with erdonghao, even if he inspects the construction site.


    After exchanging eyes, the two finally followed. Mu Chen follows Zhang Xiao closely and keeps an eye on Erdong Hao''s actions.


    Erdonghao didn''t seem to pay attention to the couple. He talked with the foreman while walking, and asionally stopped to point.


    Zhang Xiao found out that he had not seen each other for several days. Erdong Hao had a thorough understanding of architectural matters, and every time he raised a question, he was very professional. If this man does something seriously, the consequences will be terrible.


    He seriously wants to separate her and Muchen


    "Zhang Xiao, what do you think?"


    Er Donghao asked Zhang Xiao about a problem in his work. He had taken the drawings designed by Zhang Xiao himself from the foreman. When Zhang Xiao came to the first two steps, he pointed to a small point on the drawings and said to Zhang Xiao, "I think it''s better to change here a little. I didn''t understand this at the beginning, but I have been making up for this knowledge recently, so I can see the problem. Your design is excellent. The problem of this change is very small. You can change it or not. What do you think? "


    Zhang Xiao looked at the drawing in his hand, looked around the scene, pondered for a few minutes, and said, "I don''t think I need to change it, just do it ording to my design."


    , East Ho, had gathered his head, and his eyes were certainly aiming at the drawings. But his body almost had to be pasted on Zhang Xiaoshen. Zhang Xiaoneng smelt the Cologne smell on his body. She dislike the perfume, and could not help but frown, but what she did not say.


    Zhang Xiao''s tiny reaction was caught by Erdong Hao with the residual light of his eyes. He immediately stood up straight, which was also the distance between him and Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen, who was closely watching Erdong Hao, slightly relieved, moved at his feet, and stood next to Zhang Xiao again.


    "Zhang Xiao, what did you just frown for?" Erdonghao wants to know why the woman hates his approach.


    "No," Zhang replied coldly


    "The tree is going to fall. Let''s go."


    It''s not very cold. A few words areing.


    Zhang Xiao and his colleagues are almost halfway up the mountain. They stop on the mountain road. Not far away, workers are cutting down trees. They don''t know how many years they have been growing. They are evergreen all the year round. They are tall and leafy. They are cut down like a giant tree.


    Because there are too many branches, every time you cut down a tree, you should shout a few times to remind others to avoid being hit by the fallen tree.


    This time, they just finished shouting. Before the crowd could escape, the big tree fell.


    "Xiaoer, be careful."


    "Zhang Xiao be careful."


    Mu Chen and ER Dong Hao call out at the same time. Both of them want to open Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen moves faster. He grabs Zhang Xiao''s hand first. Er Dong Hao can''t catch Mu Chen, so he pushes Zhang Xiao into Mu Chen''s arms with his arms.


    Hiss - hiss -


    the sound of clothes being torn.


    "Well."


    It''s also apanied by erdonghao''s stuffy hum.


    "The owner."


    "The owner."


    "Mr. er."


    Erdonghao''s men and foremen were frightened.


    Erdonghao''s clothes were scratched by the branches. The impact of the falling branches was too strong. He tore his clothes. At the same time, the back of his hand was scratched by the branches. There was a long bloodstain. The bloodstain was still deep, and the blood kept flowing out.


    "How do you do things? Don''t you see that you and Miss Zhang are here? " When the foreman saw this, he was scared to death. When he got back to his senses, he would scold the workers.


    Erdonghao''s people are eager to help erdonghao bandage, but this is the field and not the hospital. They can''t find anything to help erdonghao bandage for a while.


    Mochen secretly scolds erdonghao for being insidious in his heart. He is so on guard. He still lets erdonghao seed in the plot. He just didn''t expect that erdonghao would use the workers to get hurt.


    Or push away Zhang Xiao and get hurt, is to save Zhang Xiao injured.


    Although we know that erdonghao''s way ising again, the couple can''t be indifferent. They immediately encircle. Mochen calmly wants to press the injured back of erdonghao''s hand, but is stopped by erdonghao''s men. Someone has helped erdonghao to press the wound for a long time.


    Mu Chen doesn''t care about those people, and asks Zhang Xiao, "Xiao''er, didn''t you prepare some daily medical drugs for the construction site?"


    There will always be some minor bruises on the builders. There should be some hemostatic drugs on the construction site.


    "Yes, I told them to prepare some medicine." Zhang Xiao said that after the ident, "I''m ok."


    Erdonghao smiled and said, "you''re OK."


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t speak.


    Erdong Hao''s eyes flickered a few times, and he didn''t speak any more.


    Soon the foreman brought the small medicine box.


    Erdonghao''s men quickly opened the medicine box, took out gauze, a bottle of ten thousand flower oil and Yunnan Baiyao from it, and simply helped erdonghao deal with the wound.


    However, when wrapping the gauze, maybe those big men are not sure how to do it. Er Donghao always shouts: "you light, light, do you want to hurt me?"


    The more he roared, the more nervous the man was.


    "Zhang Xiao, will youe and help me pack?" Erdong Hao red at his subordinates and asked Zhang Xiao instead.


    How can you say that Er Donghao just got scratched by the branch just to push Zhang Xiao away? Zhang Xiao hates him any more, and now he can only go to bandage him.


    The ER family stood aside and gave way to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao crouches down in front of Er Donghao and carefully covers the wound with gauze. Er Donghao has been looking at her, and Mu Chen is also looking at her.


    Er Donghao''s eyes are soft, and Mu Chen''s eyes are deep.


    Damn erdonghao!


    How cunning!


    In that way, he was injured by Zhang Xiao.


    Erdong Hao first asked Zhang Xiao a question about his job, and led Zhang Xiao to his side. Then he asked the workers to cut down the trees. When the trees fell down, he could take the opportunity to save Zhang Xiao. Because of the existence of Mochen, Erdong Hao''s action slowed down a step, and he pushed the boat along the water to hurt himself


    Want to understand all mu Chen, eyes more deep.


    It''s true that when someone wants to calcte you, there will always be a time to be calcted.


    Soon, Zhang Xiao bandaged the wound for ER Donghao. She raised her eyes and looked at Er Donghao. People stood up with her. Wen said quietly, "OK, go to the hospital immediately. It needs to be cleaned and re medicated. It''s very likely that she needs to sew needles to break the cold needle."


    Erdong Hao looked at her cautiously and asked, "won''t you go with me? I was hurt for you. "

 Chapter 616

    <h4>Chapter 616</h4>


    Zhang Xiao''s silver teeth are biting. This man is insidious and shameless. It is clear that he nned everything. Now he is still acting as her life-saving benefactor.


    She only hated her father for luring wolves into the house.


    I don''t know what will happen on the construction site in the future.


    "Xiao''er, Mr. Er is injured. We should have sent him to the hospital." Mu Chen said a word gently.


    Er Donghao and Zhang Xiao look at him at the same time.


    There is no expression on Muchen''s handsome face. It''s very calm. Erdonghao thinks his eyes are like razors. At the moment, he can''t see Muchen''s mind.


    Zhang Xiaoze whines in his heart: is there any vinegar in the kitchen? It''s necessary to make a table of pickles tonight.


    An hourter.


    In the hospital, an outpatient room, the doctor is helping Er Donghao clean the wound, saying that it''s better to sew a few stitches on the wound. It''s ok if you don''t want to sew, but you must inject tetanus.


    All the way, erdonghaodu asked Zhang Xiao to apany him.


    Zhang Xiao was annoyed but helpless. He stayed with him.


    Mu Chen''s look is still peaceful.


    Er Dong Hao asionally nces at Mu Chen, but sees that Mu Chen has no other reaction. He turns a smile around his mouth, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He doesn''t know what intrigues are going on in his heart.


    He didn''t get out of the hospital until after 7 p.m.


    "Mr. mu, Zhang Xiao, let me invite you to dinner." Erdonghao is very generous.


    Before Mochen could answer Zhang Xiao, he hurriedly refused: "thank you. We are going back. If we are not at home in the afternoon, Moya will cry."


    Erdong Hao smiled, "then let general Mu go back first, Zhang Xiao, you follow me to dinner."


    Does this bastard understand Zhang Xiao? Zhang Xiao refused clearly. Neither husband nor wife would go to dinner with ER Donghao.


    "Zhang Xiao, my hand is injured, or my right hand. If I can''t hold chopsticks in my left hand, I can''t eat. Since it''s for your sake, shouldn''t you take care of me for dinner?" Er Donghao took it for granted.


    Zhang Xiao red at him. "There are so many people behind Mr. Er, they will take good care of him."


    Erdonghao turned to look at his men and said, "they are all big, old and rough, and your Zhang Xiaoxin is thin."


    "Xiaoer." Mu Chen, who had been silent, stopped Zhang Xiao from saying, "go back first. I''ll apany Mr. Er to dinner. I can take care of Mr. er."


    Erdong haopiughed and said, "Mr. mu, are you sure?"


    Mochen also smiled: "since Mr. Er is for the sake of my Xiao''er''s injury, I should take good care of Mr. er. I don''t need Mr. er''s treat for this meal, please."


    Erdong Hao smiled and said, "OK, let''s go to dinner together."


    It''s also fun to let the enemy take care of him.


    ¡­¡­


    "I want to eat shrimp, and I remember to peel it off."


    "I want to eat fish. Remember to pick out the fish bones."


    "I''m going to eat chicken legs. Oh, no chicken legs. Those two chicken legs are fat and big. I''ll pack them for Zhang Xiaoter. The best thing for the whole chicken is chicken legs. I''ll leave the best for Zhang Xiao."


    In Longting Hotel, in the most luxurious elegant room, er Donghao orders Mu Chen to help him pick vegetables and specially pick those with bones or thorns. The purpose is to let Mu Chen help him pick bones.


    At the gate of Yajian stood a line of people in ck.


    The door is open.


    The words that erdonghao enved Muchen can be heard by people in ck.


    He was intentional.


    Mochen finished peeling a te of shrimp, but he didn''t send the shrimp into erdonghao''s mouth. He didn''t even send it near. He also picked all the fish bones. He didn''t move the chicken legs. He picked out the bones of other dishes with bones and bones. He removed the bones, so that the eaters only need to eat them.


    Erdonghao leaned on the back of the chair, nced sideways at Muchen, and ordered: "Mr. mu, you said you want to take care of me, and I want to eat shrimp." Said deliberately open mouth, waiting for mu Chen to feed shrimp into his mouth.


    Mochen sat still, but took off the disposable gloves, picked up the chopsticks and picked up a shrimp gracefully, dipped the ingredients, first handed them to erdonghao, erdonghao''s chin slightly raised, his mouth wider, waiting.


    Who knows Mu Chen wrist a turn, chopsticks adjusted direction, shrimp fell into Mu Chen''s mouth, Mu Chen chews food while saying: "delicious, is fresh shrimp."


    Erdonghao:


    What about taking care of him?


    "Muchen, have you promised to take care of me?" Erdong Hao reminds the enemy of love.


    When Muchen finished eating a shrimp, he pushed forward the small dish in front of him, and then put some dishes in the dish. Every dish was put in a little bit, and soon the dish was full. He pulled the dish back, and then he nced at erdonghao, blinking his ck eyes as if to exin innocently: "Mr. Er, I have taken care of you. You said that the shrimp should be peeled. The whole dish of shrimp I''ve peeled all the shrimps. If you say that fish should be pricked, I''ll also pick out the fish bones. I''ve picked out all the dishes with bones and prickles. I think I''ve taken care of Mr. er''s family. "


    "Mr. Er hurt his right hand. He can''t take chopsticks to eat. But Mr. er''s left hand is still good. His left hand can''t use chopsticks. There are a pair of gloves here. As long as Mr. Er wears disposable gloves, he can''t stain Mr. er''s hand if he grasps them to eat. On the contrary, no one but you and I can see it. It won''t affect Mr. er''s image."


    After murchen finished, he picked up a bit of crab meat with chopsticks, put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly. Then he nced at Erdong Hao, who had a gloomy face. He praised: "the food in Longting hotel is very delicious, and the seafood is fresh. Let''s try it."


    See Er Donghao still don''t eat, Mu Chen kindly took the small dish in front of him, helped him to take some dishes, then put the dish back in front of him, said gently: "Mr. Er, is this OK?"


    Er Dong Hao sneers: "Mu Chen, what I want never can''t get."


    Mochen also smiled: "Mr. Er, my Mochen''s woman, no one can rob her. Remember, Xiao''er is a person, a living person, flesh and blood, not something! "


    Erdong Hao''s eyes are heavy and satirizes him: "don''t you think you are selfish? You only think of your own happiness, but she can''t have her own children. The little girl born by your ex-wife has grown up and can be filial to her? "


    Mochen still smiled: "it''s my family''s private affairs. I don''t need to announce how to deal with them. Of course, I have to thank Mr. er. Without Mr. er''s help, Xiao''er and I would not have a better rtionship. "


    Erdonghao stood up, looked down at Muchen and sneered, "the higher you climb, the worse you fall. Once you fall, you will be doomed!"


    With that, he left.

 Chapter 617

    <h4>Chapter 617</h4>


    "Take a walk, Mr. er. No delivery."


    Mu Chen sits on the original position, raised a voice to the ER Dong Hao that walked out of the elegant room to say a sentence.


    Erdong Hao''s face was overcast and his eyes were dark, which made his men dare not breathe and follow him silently.


    They all know that the head of the family is persistent to that woman Weird!


    I don ''t know whether it is love or hate.


    Mochen gets up and goes to Yajian''s window. He looks at erdonghao''s figure with a sneer under his eyes. Erdonghao may feel his gaze. He turns his head and looks up before getting on the car. Then a dark line of sight shoots up. Mochen does not dodge and hide. Then he is right. The sneer on the corner of his mouth is even worse.


    Erdonghao is gone.


    Turning to look at the dishes on the table, Mu Chen raised a sneer and walked away from Yajian.


    He is not in the mood to apany Er Donghao to eat. When they meet, they want to hold each other and fight, but they are afraid of each other''s identity.


    It''s also good to be angry to erdonghao.


    At the same time, Mojia.


    The lights were bright, and the house was lighted like day.


    Muya is holding a toy dog that Ning Tong gave to Zhang Xiao at that time. I don''t know if it''s a little bigger, or if Zhang Xiao always hears that the toy dog is from her mother who has been away from home and doesn''te back to see it. She likes it more and more.


    Zhang Xiao brought out some dishes from the kitchen. Muya followed her back and forth with her toy dog. She went into the kitchen and Muya followed her. She came out of the kitchen and Muya followed her.


    Zhang Xiao almost ran into little Moya several times.


    "Moya, will you sit outside?" Zhang xiaorou advised, Moya shook her head, "it''s not fun outside."


    My mother told the servants and aunts to go home and have a rest. They didn''t have to stay at Mu''s house to wait for them. They woulde back to work tomorrow. There were only mother and daughter in the whole family. Muya is the most afraid of the dark baby. Although the house is full of lights, she is quiet. There is no one else, and she will be afraid.


    Zhang Xiao lifted her up with a smile and put her on a chair. "Then you sit here first, and mom will go in and get something out, and daddy wille back soon."


    Moya nodded.


    Reach out and touch Moya''s head, then touch the toy dog. Zhang Xiaocai continues to get things in the kitchen.


    There was a honking of the car outside.


    It is mu Chen who hase back.


    All the servants in the family were given a night off by Zhang Xiao. Naturally, no one opened the door for mu Chen.


    Moya looked a little worried and shouted in the direction of the kitchen, "Mom, daddy is back."


    Zhang Xiao responded, and soon took out four bottles of vinegar from the kitchen. After putting the four bottles of vinegar on the table, she took Muya to the floor and led her little hand to open the door.


    Mu Chen is still ring the horn fiercely, his face looks very ugly.


    What did he keep so many people doing? He honked the horn for so long, and no one came to open the door. It''s hard not to miss the dream of Duke Zhou in Chengdu?


    When Mochen wanted to be angry and scold others, the door opened and he was able to drive in the car. After getting out of the car, he turned to scold the person who opened the door, but saw a small figure running excitedly. The small figure called out crisply: "Daddy."


    Mu Chen wants to scold words immediately swallowed back to the belly, this just discovers to open the door for him is Zhang Xiao.


    He took Muya up a few steps and waited for Zhang Xiao toe over. He asked in a deep voice, "what about Auntie LAN and them?"


    "I gave them a night off."


    Mochen stopped talking and went into the room holding Moya, without deliberately slowing down Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao pauses for a moment and then follows in. When he enters the room, he sees the man sitting on the sofa with a beautiful face. Although he is teasing Moya, he can''tugh at that face. Moya is a smart master though he is small. He realizes that his father is in a bad mood. After Zhang Xiaoes in, the little guy slips off the sofa and throws himself into Zhang Xiao''s arms.


    "Muchen."


    "Hum!"


    Mu Chen snorted heavily and stared at her.


    Zhang Xiao smiled innocently: "it''s not my fault."


    "It''s my fault."


    "It''s his fault."


    Suddenly, Mu Chen stood up, took Mu ya, pulled Zhang Xiao with one hand and walked to the bathroom.


    "Mochen, what are you doing?"


    "Wash your hands!" She touched erdonghao with her hand and bandaged her!


    Zhang Xiao didn''t want to leave but was dragged away by him. "I washed it."


    "A hundred times, you touched his hand! Wash it a hundred times, and wash off the touch between you! " A little jealous, sour!


    He hasn''t had such strong vinegar for a long time.


    Mu Chen recklessly pulls Zhang Xiao into the bathroom, and then puts down Mu ya. He grabs Zhang Xiao''s hands and puts them under the faucet. He turns on the faucet, and the water flows out. He helps Zhang Xiao wash his hands, and keeps scrubbing. Then he looks at his lips and ck face. He is very upset.


    "Will I give you a knife?"


    Zhang Xiao asked the sour man smilingly.


    Mu Chen looks at her in the shade.


    "Cut off my hands with one stroke. It''s a hundred."


    Mu Chen stops forcibly helping Zhang Xiao wash his hands.


    "Stay away from him in the future!"


    "I''m far away from him. He''s going toe over by himself. I can control my own legs but I can''t restrict his movement. Mu Chen, you also heard some of his words about work in the construction site. If you don''t see him in a few days, he has said that he is so professional. It means that if that person wants to do something, he will be very serious and go all out. "


    Zhang Xiao felt that he was really wronged and innocent.


    She never wanted to provoke anyone, but she always did.


    She didn''t know why erdonghao had to pester her?


    Zhang Xiao can''t believe it. Er Donghao is because of her mother


    Although Wenli died, she left many stalls for Zhang Xiao, who still didn''t know.


    Mu Chen''s face is more ugly.


    Zhang Xiao tells him from the side that Erdong Hao will have more ways to deal with the couple in the future, because Erdong Hao''s real purpose is to separate them.


    "Xiao''er, I''m still hungry."


    No longer forced Zhang Xiaoxi''s hand a hundred times, Mu Chen once again picked up the eyes that had been exploring with curiosity, looked back and forth at him and Zhang Xiao''s daughter, and said to Zhang Xiao a little pitifully.


    "I was angry to leave erdonghao, and I was not in the mood to eat."


    After going out of the bathroom, Mu Chen exined.


    "I left you the meal." Zhang Xiao guessed that his men must not have enough to eat. The two presidents are both masters of one side. If it''s a cooperative rtionship, it''s OK. It''s just a hostile rtionship. It''s necessary to meet and sit down. How can we eat peacefully?


    It''s said that Zhang Xiao left food for himself, and Mu Chen''s mood improved a little.


    When he walked into the dining room and saw the four bottles of white vinegar on the table, he suddenly felt his teeth were so soft that he didn''t want to eat.

 Chapter 618

    <h4>Chapter 618</h4>


    "Xiaoer." Looking at Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen asked carefully, "did you cook those meals yourself? Do you have any vinegar? " She knew he would be jealous and was ready in advance.


    Four bottles of vinegar!


    He smelt vinegar and his teeth were sore, not to mention drinking it.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "I prepared the food for you. Have you tasted the vinegar? You always say that you don''t like the sour taste, but you are always jealous. Four bottles of white vinegar are new. They haven''t been opened yet. If you don''t think they are enough, I can go to the supermarket in themunity to buy some bottles for you. "


    "No, that''s enough, that''s enough." Mu Chen hurriedly answers, for fear that his wife adult really goes to buy a few bottles of vinegar toe back.


    After sitting down, he couldn''t help but mutter: "why am I jealous for you every time, but you won''t be jealous for me, are you not enough to love me?"


    "What kind of vinegar do I have? When we get married, it''s just a wedding. You are all mine. Are you afraid of being robbed? It''s not true love that can be snatched, let alone lost. " Zhang Xiao doesn''t seem to have been jealous, and the enemies she met have no fighting power. In fact, no one can get close to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen tasted the dish shallowly, found that there was no sour taste, he just put down his mind.


    "I still hope you can have vinegar once."


    Try the sour taste of vinegar. Next time he is jealous, she will be embarrassed to row by row of white vinegar demonstrating here.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and said, "take your time. I''ll take Muya upstairs for a bath."


    "Put her to bed early."


    Zhang Xiao nced at him and blinked at her.


    "Mom, am I still sleeping with you?" Little Moya put her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck and asked nervously.


    She was afraid that Daddy would throw her out.


    Because she always sleeps with her mother in her arms, but when she wakes up every day, the person who holds her mother bes a daddy, which is really strange.


    "Yes, Muya sleeps with her mother."


    "Then, don''t sleep with daddy?"


    The little guy wants to drive daddy out, so he can''t rob her mother.


    Mu Chen, who was taking care of the meal, heard his daughter''s words and immediately protested: "Xiao''er, you are my wife, you can''t drive me out."


    Moya ignores her father. When Zhang Xiao takes her out of the restaurant and walks upstairs, she asks, "Mom, is that ok?"


    Zhang Xiao smiled and kissed Muya on her tender face. "Why doesn''t Muya like Daddy?" The father and daughter get on well during the day.


    "Daddy robbed mom."


    "Silly child, mummy is Muya''s, always Muya''s, daddy can''t take it away."


    "Really?" Mengwazi blinked to prove it.


    Zhang Xiaochong kissed her twice, smiling and nodding.


    When she went upstairs, Muya struggled to get down to the ground, saying that she would walk on her own when she grew up, and could not make her mother tired.


    Zhang Xiao let go and let her climb the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chen pushes open the door to enter and finds the darkness in the room. He wants to turn on the light and shouts: "Xiao''er?" Did she sleep? Or is she in the next room?


    Cold, a pair of soft, boneless hands wrapped around his back, he smelled the familiar fragrance from Zhang Xiao.


    "Why don''t you turn on the light?"


    Mu Chen holds the jade hand around her waist, pulls her to her front, lowers her head to her forehead, and looks at her cautiously in the dark. Then she feels that her clothes tonight are a little strange.


    "Don''t want to turn on the light."


    "Because of your clothes?"


    Zhang Xiao is silent.


    For a while, she said with a bit of coyness, "because of the news that my brother spread, people who care about me gave me a way. Ye Qing sent me several sets of pajamas, which are funny pajamas. I put them on." She was too sexy to be exposed to the light.


    A good friend bes his sister-inw, and another friend bes his cousin. Only Zhang Xiao can meet this kind of good thing.


    "Let me see." It''s said that the beauty wears funny pajamas. Mochen is so excited that she wants to go to the light and brand her sexy face into her eyes.


    Zhang Xiao immediately stopped him from turning on the light, holding his waist and legs, and asked for forgiveness in a low voice: "Muchen, don''t turn on the light."


    "Is Muya asleep?"


    Muchen asked her daughter if she had slept.


    "I''m asleep."


    "If we don''t turn on the light, aren''t you afraid to press Moya?"


    Zhang Xiao:


    She pinched Mu Chen.


    Mochen turned on the light. When the light was on, Zhang Xiao hurried to look at him with his hands around his chest and eyes. The in face, which had been stripped of light make-up, was dyed withyers of red halo. The long hair tied at ordinary times was scattered, blocking her graceful curve. The color of the interesting pajamas is ck, originally her skin is white as snow, which is more white with ck. Mu Chen looks more and more zing in the eyes, and mercilessly thanks Ye Qing in his heart.


    Zhang Xiao is very beautiful, but this sexy beauty, he still "Xiao''er, am I jealous, you arepensating me." Mochen swallowed his saliva, asked in a low voice that he dared not look up his eyes at his wife. He stepped forward and stood in front of her. Then he obviously felt that his wife, who dared to wear funny pajamas but was afraid of seeing light, shrank and seemed to want to step back.


    Mu Chen didn''t give her the chance to escape, and quickly trapped her in her own arms.


    No wonder that just when she held him, his sensory nerves were stimted, so it is.


    "They want you to be pregnant when we''re confused?" Mu Chen is fascinated by the sexy beauty of the people in her arms. Her dumb voice blows in her ear. The big palm moves to her belly. The pajamas are thin as cicada wings. He can feel the skin under the palm slowly warming up. "Xiao''er, we don''t need to avoid. As long as you want to have a baby, we will have one. I will not be partial to Moya or to the children we have. I will treat them equally. They are all my children. "


    He believes she won''t either.


    She would love Muya even more.


    "Ye Qing is afraid that I am wronged. She still wants to find you to settle ounts. She is persuaded by me, and then..." She was wearing funny pajamas.


    Good friends are for her good, think she and Mu Chen are hiding together, in fact, from the night of the new marriage, both husband and wife have not avoided.


    Suck kiss a few her red lips, Mu Chen is dumb smile: "Xiao Er, tonight by youe to dominate how?"


    Zhang Xiaoshu looked up, blushed like a cooked shrimp, and shook her head desperately. She didn''t have the courage to lead.


    Mu Chen dotes to smile, kissed her lip again, "OK, I don''t force you." Then he picked her up and said, "I will give her a big gift when ye Qing''s new shop opens tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiao buries his face.


    This night is destined to be romantic and lingering.

 Chapter 619

    <h4>Chapter 619</h4>


    When ye Qing''s new shop opened, God gave her a special face. The long lost sun hung high in the sky and swept away the cold for days.


    Ye Qing doesn''t have many friends, but there are many people present to congratte her. Most of them know her rtionship with Zhang Xiao. Many people she doesn''t know havee. Lu Yongchun and Ning Zhiyuan, two busy people, arrived to congratte them, just like the spring wind blowing all over the South Bank of the river. Many people with long ears came to congratte them soon with big red envelopes.


    The congrattory flower baskets at the gate of the shop have be two long dragons. They are really a sensation in this not prosperousmercial street, attracting countless people''s eyes.


    And because ye Qing''s shop is for catering industry, people who watch the bustle simply call friends toe to Ye Qing''s shop to eat hot pot.


    It can be said that when ye Qing''s new store opened near the evening, he congratted those who won the show on their departure. Only mu Chen and his wife remained in the store. But in the evening, the business is still so hot. There are all big and smallpanies around here. After work, people who like to eat spicy food see Ye Qing''s hot pot shop finally open. First, theye to inquire about it and think the price is fair. Then they sit down and prepare to have a good meal.


    "Tired?"


    Yi Xiujie goes to Ye Qing''s side and wipes the sweat on her forehead with a tissue.


    Ye Qing pauses her work and takes a stool for a rest. She smiles: "tired, very tired, but tired and happy. I didn''t expect so many people toe to the show. Besides the people, there are many real guests, which is beyond my expectation."


    Yi Xiujie smiled: "with the presence of Mu Chen and Ning Zong, and the rtionship between you and Xiao''er, Miss Lu can look up to you. Naturally, there are many peopleing from the wind." When some people want to ingratiate themselves with someone, they can always borrow the wind.


    "Xiao''er didn''t invest. If she did, more people woulde."


    Yi Xiujie smiled and asked her, "do you want to eat something?"


    Ye Qing shook his head. "I''m not hungry."


    "You are happy to see a good business, so you don''t feel hungry." Yi Xiujie touched her pretty nose pitifully. "If the business is so hot every day, I''ll hire some more helpers for you, so that you can be your boss without being so tired, and wait for the money."


    Ye Qing, well, did not refuse his consideration.


    "Pedaling..."


    There was the sound of high heels outside.


    Yi Xiujie looked out reflexively, and he recognized that the familiar footsteps came from his mother.


    The visitor is indeed Ling Hongyu. She brings Yi Xue with her.


    Two women proudly pushed the door in.


    Seeing that the tables in the shop are almost full of people, and seeing the Mochen with the baby in the corner, Ling Hongyu''s arrogant color just converged a little.


    "Mom."


    Yi Xiujie came out, "Mom, how are you here?"


    Ye Qinges out with Yi Xiujie and stops in front of Ling Hongyu. She politely calls Ling Hongyu''s aunt, but doesn''t change her name to mom, even if she and Yi Xiujie have gone through the marriage formalities. Ling Hongyu certainly doesn''t like her changing her tongue.


    Ling Hongyu looked around the environment of the shop and smiled lightly: "can I have a look at Ye Qing''s shop?" After looking at the environment in the shop, her eyes fell on Ye Qing. She still smiled. Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen are both there. She can''t act too much. Anyway, she is the best at fakeughing. "Ye Qing, Xiujie told me that you got the marriage certificate several days ago. In this way, I am your mother-inw. Why don''t you call me when your new shop opens? I''lle to celebrate."


    Ye Qing also smiled, "I remember that I called you. When you heard my voice, you hung up. My purpose of calling is to invite you to join us."


    "Is it? Don''t you think that in your capacity, you should go back with Xiujie and tell me personally? " Linghongyu''s words trampled Yeqing down a level.


    Zhang Xiaoes over, but ye Qing shakes her head and tells her not toe. Her mother-inw is asking for trouble.


    "Mom." Yi Xiujie called out in a low voice, warning his mother with his eyes not to look for trouble on the first day when ye Qing''s new store opened.


    Linghongyu is furious. She suddenly pulls Yi Xiujie and goes out. "Xiujie, go out. Mum has something to say to you."


    Yi Xiujie broke free of his mother''s hand and cried calmly, "Mom, if you have anything to say here."


    Ling Hongyu nced at Ye Qing, and his silver teeth bit him, but he didn''t look on his face. "Can''t we have a few words alone?" Then he red at Yi Xiujie and walked out of the shop first.


    Yi Xue smiled: "Xiujie, your mother is the best person for you. Go out quickly. Your mother just wants to say something to you." She nced at Yeqing again and smiled sarcastically: "congrattions to miss Yeqing for her sess in nning. Atst, she flew to the branch and became a Phoenix. Now she has opened a shop and started her own business. It''s really gratifying."


    She also took out a big red bag from her handbag, took Ye Qing''s hand and put the big red bag into Ye Qing''s hand, smiling: "it''s your fault that you didn''t ask me and your mother-inw toe in a hurry, or I will prepare a bigger red bag for you. I wish you a prosperous business. "


    Yi Xue then twisted her back and walked out of the shop.


    Outside the shop, Ling Hongyu and her son don''t know what to say. Yi Xiujie''s face is cold, and Ling Hongyu is angry.


    On the other side of the street, Yi Peinan stared at the mother and son.


    After Ling Hongyu gave him a contact number, he wanted to contact Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu usually didn''t answer the phone, and said he didn''t have time to meet asionally. He wanted to find out from Yi Xiujie that the situation of Yi Xiujie was very difficult. Fortunately, his group also had some eye liner. He remembered Ling Hongyu''s license te number, and his group worked together to help him search for Ling Hongyu''s license te number, so long as he saw it, he would inform him.


    He followed Ling Hongyu all the way here.


    The young man looked at it from afar, a little like his dead cousin. Is it his nephew, Yi Xiujie?


    Ling Hongyu goes with Yi Xue in a huff of breath, and intentionally kicks off several flower baskets before going.


    Yi Xiujie watched his mother leave with a ck face.


    Taking advantage of Ling Hongyu''s departure, Yi Peinan immediately came from the opposite street. He was still dressed as a beggar. When he appeared in front of Yi Xiujie, Yi Xiujie saw him only once and then walked over him. He clearly didn''t recognize him.

 Chapter 620

    <h4>Chapter 620</h4>


    However, Yi Peinan was very excited. When he looked closer, he could see more clearly. Yi Xiujie was a little like his cousin. In addition, Ling Hongyu had juste to find Yi Xiujie. Yi Peinan dared to say that the young man in front of him was his nephew. Unfortunately, his uncle and nephew met like strangers. Yi Xiujie had no impression of him.


    When Yi Xiujie passed him at a nce and left, Yi Peinan''s excitement was like a basin of cold water pouring on his head, which soon made him not excited. He forgot that Yi Xiujie was less than six years old when he was taken away by Ling Hongyu. As a child, Yi Xiujie was a child with few words. He was a fool in the eyes of adults. It''s strange that Yi Xiujie can still remember him.


    Yi Xiujie didn''t know that the beggar at the door would be his father''s cousin at all. When he was about to enter the shop, he stopped and turned back to Yi Peinan. Yi Peinan, who was no longer excited, regained hisposure. However, when Yi Xiujie turned back to his own face, he looked at Yi Xiujie with expectation. Just when he wanted to open his mouth, a dozen red grandfathers handed him eyes Front.


    "Buy some clean clothes, rent a small house, and do something serious." Although he is unkempt and unkempt, he has sound limbs and strong body. As long as he is notzy, he doesn''t need to be a vagrant beggar.


    Yi Peinan is a professional beggar, not a real beggar. He is easy to eat andzy by nature, and has no skills. He hase out and mixed with his current gang and be a professional beggar.


    Although he is unkempt at the moment, when he doesn''t do anything, he is also well-dressed.


    But Yi Xiujie didn''t know that. He thought Yi Peinan was a beggar.


    "Xiaojie."


    Naturally, Yi Peinan didn''t take Yi Xiujie''s money, but called him his nickname.


    Yi Xiujie looks at him with a little consternation. The beggar in front of him actually calls him Xiaojie.


    Deep in his memory, only his father would call him Xiaojie. After his mother married into Zhang''s family, others called him master Xiujie, and his mother never called him Xiaojie. For more than 20 years, he has not heard others call him Xiaojie. Today, he suddenly hears the familiar address. Can yixiujie be surprised?


    Yi Xiujie retracts his hand and puts the money into his wallet. His dark eyes look at Yi Peinan. The eyes that he looks at make him tremble. His nephew''s consequences are extraordinary when he grows up. A look that he looks at makes him tremble.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qing and Zhang Xiaoe out of the shop. Ye Qing stands beside Yi Xiujie and asks curiously.


    What''s wrong with this beggar?


    Yi Xiujie gives him money. He doesn''t want it.


    Take a day of child''s Mu Chen, also lead small Mu ya toe out to gather a lively.


    "Xiaojie, can''t you recognize it?" After Yi Peinan saw Mu Chen and others one by one, he was surprised. Although he could not name the people his nephew made, he could see that they were either rich or expensive. So he also had a wonderful time?


    Thinking that Ling Hongyu can drive a BMW, Yi Peinan has a fire in his heart.


    He always suspected that his brother was poisoned by linghongyu, a poisonous woman. After linghongyu married his brother, she ran out every day when she was pregnant. People in the vige said that she went to find a wild man. After Yi Xiujie was born, the vigers suspected that Yi Xiujie was not their family''s species. If it wasn''t for Yi Xiujie to grow up and look like his father, the rumors would stop slowly, but linghongyu''s water-borne Yang Hua became more and more popr.


    Linghongyu remarried to T city must be very well married!


    "Are you Yi?" Yi Xiujie finally asked.


    Yi Peinan nodded and smiled a little. "My name is epena."


    Epena?


    Yi Xiujie''s cold and hard lines revealed a surprise, and cried low, "are you uncle Peinan?"


    This time, Yi Peinan really smiled and nodded, "Xiao Jie, you still remember Uncle Peinan. Uncle Peinan thought you had forgotten us."


    Listening to the conversation between the two uncles and nephews, both of them are surnamed Yi, and even the fools present can associate their rtionship.


    After the two sides confirmed the rtionship, Yi Xiujie was very excited, and hurriedly invited Yi Peinan into the shop. There were many guests eating hot pot in the shop. Yi Peinan was invited in as a beggar, and everyone looked at him. Yi Peinan asked Yi Xiujie in a low voice, "Xiaojie, where is the bathroom, and uncle to change clothes ande out again, so as not to scare away your guests."


    Yi Xiujie, well, immediately told Ye Qing to help his uncle buy clothes from a nearby clothes shop, but Yi Peinan refused.


    "Uncle has clothes. I don''t need to buy any more. I''ll go to the bathroom to change them." As he spoke, Yi Peinan walked into the bathroom in the direction Yi Xiujie pointed out.


    There are intact clothes under his ragged clothes. As long as he takes off his ragged coat and takes off his disheveled wig, he will no longer be a beggar.


    After Yi Peinan entered the bathroom, Zhang Xiao and others immediately took Yi xiugera to an empty table and sat down. Zhang Xiao asked curiously, "Xiujie, is that really your uncle? Are you sure it''s your uncle? You''ve been away from your hometown for more than 20 years, and you can''t even remember the actual contact address, just because a name identifies him as your uncle? "


    "I can''t remember the address of my hometown, but I can still remember the names of some of my father''s cousins." It''s normal that children under six can''t remember the detailed address of their hometown. Now there are many children under five or six who don''t even know their registered address, but Yi Xiujie can remember the names of several rtives.


    Yi Peinan used to go to y with Yi Xiujie''s father. Every time he went, he would buy two sweets for Yi Xiujie. He would also sit Yi Xiujie on his shoulder and y with Yi Xiujie. His uncle and nephew had some feelings.


    If he had no feelings, he would not suspect that his cousin was poisoned by Ling Hongyu, nor would he want to inquire about Yi Xiujie when he saw Ling Hongyu.


    "He called me Xiaojie. Only my father''s rtives would call me Xiaojie." Yi Xiujie did not doubt the identity of Yi Peinan. After all, he was a rtive. Even his next uncle and nephew were rted by blood. He had intuition that Yi Peinan was his uncle.


    "I believe in Xiujie." Mu Chen, who had been silent for a long time, said coldly, "just now I have seen the man carefully. His porch is a little like Xiujie. As soon as he saw Xiujie, he was very excited. He should have found Xiujie for a long time. He might even have been looking for Xiujie. Others can deceive people, only his eyes can''t deceive people. His eyes are eager to see Xiujie and have thousands of words to say to Xiujie. "


    Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing both look to Mu Chen.


    Moya also looked up at her father.

 Chapter 621

    <h4>Chapter 621</h4>


    Yi Xiujie nodded gratefully to Mu Chen, thanked Mu Chen for his trust and helped his uncle get rid of his suspicion.


    When several people asked, he had already taken off his tattered coat and his disheveled wig. He really has a t head. Under the ragged coat is a grey sweater. Under the sweater is a T-shirt.


    Today''s temperature is warmer, he will not feel cold in two clothes.


    He didn''t take out his tattered coat and put it in the bathroom for the time being.


    The guests who were eating hot pot in it didn''t recognize that Yi Peinan was the beggar just now. Thebed Yi Peinan gives a new feeling.


    When Zhang Xiao and others saw Yi Peinan in neat clothes, they immediately understood that he was a professional beggar.


    "Uncle, have you eaten yet? I want Ye Qing to make you something to eat right away? " When Yi Peinan sat down, Yi Xiujie pulled the teapot and poured tea for him, asking with concern.


    Yipeinan is a rtive of her husband''s family, so she will not neglect.


    "Xiaojie, I''m not hungry after eating, so I don''t have to do it." Yi Peinan stops Ye Qing from cooking. He looks up and down at Ye Qing with a smile and asks Yi Xiujie, "Xiaojie, don''t you introduce it?"


    Yi Xiujie smiled apologetically. He was so happy to meet his uncle here that he forgot to introduce each other. So he introduced everyone to Yi Peinan. When it was Ye Qing''s turn, he said deliberately, "uncle, her name is Ye Qing. She''s my wife. She just got the license. There''s no wedding yet."


    Ye Qing calls Yi Peinan uncle gracefully.


    Yi Peinan nodded repeatedly, but then he took Yi xiugera aside and asked in a low voice: "Xiaojie, how is your rtionship with your wife? How is her character? It''s not bad that uncle looks at her. He''s getting older. He''s afraid that he''s too old to see clearly. You must see clearly. Don''t look like you... " What Yi Peinan feared most was that Yi Xiujie would be involved in his father''s afterlife.


    Yi Fu married Ling Hongyu at that time. Ling Hongyu is young and beautiful. Many people say that he can''t support Ling Hongyu. In fact, that''s true.


    The wife is too beautiful to be defended by ordinary people.


    Yi Xiujie hears the meaning of Yi Peinan''s words. He nods heavily and guarantees: "don''t worry, uncle, Ye Qing is not that kind of person. I know her about to enter" Xiaojie, bring two bottles of beer. " Yi''s restraint was gone, and he no longer refused Ye Qing''s hospitality. He just called two bottles of beer.


    So, uncle and nephew and Mu Chen three big men are eating vegetables while drinking beer.


    The two uncles and nephews kept talking about the past, mostly Yi Peinan. He said a lot about Yi''s father, and Yi Xiujie had some memories.


    "Xiaojie, what was your father''s illness, do you know?"


    Yi Peinan suddenly turned to his father''s illness.


    Zhang Xiao, holding Muya and not taking part in drinking, looks at Yi Peinan.


    In his heart, he secretly said: does uncle Yi know that his father died unexpectedly?


    "My dad had liver cancer." When ites to the dead father, Yi Xiujie looks gloomy.


    Yi Peinan looked at him for a minute and sneered, "is that what your mother told you?"


    Yi Xiujie nodded, saw Uncle sneer, Yi Xiujie hurriedly asked: "isn''t it?"


    Yi Peinan snorted coldly: "naturally, you often follow your father. You can go wherever your father goes. Your father goes to see a doctor, and he also takes you with him. Don''t you have any impression? Did the doctor tell your father about his illness? "


    Yi Xiujie shook his head. "Every time my father asked me to y, as long as I didn''t go too far, asionally I didn''t y, and I couldn''t understand what the doctor said. I only knew that my father would take medicine when he came back."


    "Xiujie."


    The heavy ss door of the shop was pushed open again. Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue, who had left for a long time, went back and did not know what to do with it.


    Ling Hongyu called Yi Xiujie when he came in, and inadvertently interrupted the truth of Yi Peinan''s illness. When she saw Yi Peinan sitting at the table eating food and drinking wine, she immediately recognized his identity.


    All of a sudden, linghongyu''s face changed, but it was just a matter of a moment, and soon returned to its original appearance.


    "Mom."


    Yi Xiujie didn''t know what his mother was doing. He was very happy to meet his uncle after a long time. When he saw his mother, he stood up with a smile and went to meet him. He took his mother and said to her, "Mom, who is he? Does mom know that? "


    Ling Hongyu looks at Yi Peinan carefully, then shakes his head and asks Yi Xiujie, "Xiujie, who is he? How can mom know each other? "


    Before Yi Xiujie spoke, Yi Peinan sneered and satirized Ling Hongyu: "my sister-inw is so forgetful. We met not long ago. It''s only so many days. My sister-inw can''t recognize me when she turns around."


    Ling Hongyu frowned. "Who are you? My husband has no brother and no brother. How can I call my sister-inw my brother-inw? " The husband in her mouth refers to Zhang Haotian.


    "Mom, he''s uncle Peinan, my father''s cousin." Yi Xiujie quickly exined.

 Chapter 622

    <h4>Chapter 622</h4>


    Yi Xiujie thinks it''s normal for his mother to take him away from Yijia vige for more than 20 years, and her mother can''t recognize her uncle.


    Yi Xiujie hasn''t thought about going anywhere else.


    Zhang Xiao guessed the real reason why Ling Hongyu lied. It seems that Yi Peinan really knew something about that year. She also thought of the scene she saw in the children''s amusement park. Was Yi Peinan the beggar who got on Ling''s Ruby cart that day.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t connect the beggar with Ling Hongyu just now. Now Ling Hongyu is gone and back, Zhang Xiao thought of it.


    Ling Hongyu did see Yi Peinan a few days ago, but he pretended not to recognize him in front of Yi Xiujie. He was obviously lying. On the same day, she followed Ling Hongyu and secretly photographed the back of Ling Hongyu and Yi Peinan. Later, after the press containment incident, she didn''t send the photos she took to Ning Zhiyuan until the incident fell into cold. She asked Ning Zhiyuan to help her find Yi Peinan.


    Ning Zhiyuan hasn''t helped her find someone yet. It''s really a coincidence that Yi Peinan showed up on his own initiative.


    From the attitude of Ling Hongyu and Yi Peinan, Zhang xiaodare to say that Yi Peinan must be a thorn in Ling Hongyu''s heart. Ning Zhiyuan sent part of the information he had investigated to Zhang Haotian, who didn''t respond much after reading it. At least in Zhang Xiao''s eyes, his father didn''t respond.


    In terms of Zhang Haotian''s partiality for Ling Hongyu, Zhang xiaodare to say that her father must have told Ling Hongyu that someone was investigating her. The couple didn''t know what they were calcting behind their backs.


    Ling Hongyu sees Yi Peinan and naturally tries to stop him from looking for Yi Xiujie.


    If the death of Yi''s father is really caused by Ling Hongyu, can Yi Xiujie forgive his mother?


    The mother and son are a little stiff because of Ye Qing''s affair. Then they learn that the death of their father was caused by their mother. It''s no wonder that Yi Xiujie is not crazy. No one can bear such a truth.


    Ling Hongyu is afraid of this, and of course, even more afraid of going to jail, so he tried to prevent his uncle and nephew from meeting each other. Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven.


    "Epena?" Ling Hongyu screamed deliberately, but she couldn''t believe it. Then she looked at Yi Peinan again, and finally smiled: "Peinan, it''s you. My sister-inw really can''t remember. We haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. We are all old."


    "My sister-inw is still very young. There is no big difference between her and that year. Pei Nan recognized it at a nce." Yi Peinan satirized: "it must be my sister-inw''s n to marry a rich man. Pity my brother. He loves you and dotes on you. He is obedient to you. In the end, he has nothing to do with it. He must die in peace."


    No matter how dull Yi Xiujie was, he also heard that the rtionship between his mother and uncle was not good. However, he thought that his mother would take him to marry Zhang Haotian as soon as his father died. The vigers must know that his mother was going to remarry. It''s inevitable to have a misunderstanding about his mother.


    "Since my sister-inw is here, Xiao Jie, let''s go back to the topic just now. Now you ask your mother in front of your uncle, what is your father''s disease?" Yi Peinan wanted Yi Xiujie to suspect that Ling Hongyu had poisoned his father.


    Yi Xiujie looks at Ling Hongyu.


    Linghongyu''s heart was flustered. She tried her best to suppress the flusters and said: "Peinan, you and uncle Xiujie haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. Today we can meet again. Let''s not talk about those sad topics, which makes everyone feel bad. Yi Peijin died in middle age, leaving behind our orphans and widows He''s sad to mention it. " When ites to the end, Ling Hongyu''s face is hurt.


    Zhang Xiao cheers in her heart. Her stepmother is so enchanted that she can''t tell the truth from the truth. No wonder her father is so obsessed with this woman that he lost his judgment andpletely trusts her.


    Fox!


    "Mom, isn''t my father a liver cancer?" Yi Xiujie asked.


    Uncle is aimed at his mother. He is angry at her, not the anger he used to feel in the vige, but the anger he wants to fight for.


    Yi Xiujie is not a fool. He realizes that his mother may have concealed his father''s real illness.


    "It''s liver cancer."


    Yi Peinan sneered: "Ling Hongyu, you still open your eyes and tell a lie. My brother got hepatitis B big three Yang clearly. Although it can infect, it will not die in just half a year."


    Hearing this, Yi Xiujie was surprised.


    Hepatitis B is a disease that many people are familiar with now. It is indeed contagious. Previous recruitmentpanies need physical examination. They are not allowed to be employed if they get hepatitis B, and they are discriminated against. Later, there were regtions that forbid discrimination against hepatitis B patients, so the recruitment was not so strict, but somepanies still eliminated hepatitis B patients when they had a choice.


    As long as there is no pathological change in many patients, they live like normal people. When they are young, they can grow up, marry and have children. Of course, they still need to be treated, otherwise, they will gradually be liver cancer.


    Yi Xiujie looks to his mother.


    If the father is only suffering from hepatitis B, and there is no disease, the father will not die.


    Yi Xiujie also remembered that his father had taken the medicine for a long time, which was prescribed by the same doctor. He vaguely remembered the doctor. That doctor helps father cure for a long time, ask doctor affirmation the most clear father has changed from second liver to liver cancer.


    Linghongyu didn''t look at her son, but said sadly, "the diagnosis was only made after Peijin''s disease. When the diagnosis was made, it was in thete stage. People who had liver cancer and had hepatitis B at the same time were not without it. Besides, many people get hepatitis B without treatment and be liver cancer, which is the case with Peijin. "


    Ling Hongyu said that both uncle and nephew Yi Xiujie could not find words to refute.


    Because what she said is also true.


    Atst, Yi Peinan hummed, "I remember my brother often went to see Dr. Ren Ruiren. Dr. Ren must be the most aware of my brother''s condition." He also said to Yi Xiujie, "Xiaojie, I see you are a promising person now. You can find the whereabouts of Ren doctor well. When Ren doctor retires, you just don''t know where to provide for the aged."


    Hearing his order, Ling Hongyu felt a little uneasy.


    Here, Yi Peinan is not in a hurry to kill people, because her defense is tenable, but the old doctor named Ren Rui can''t let Yi Peinan find it, let alone Yi Xiujie.


    When referring to Ren, Zhang Xiao exchanged eyes with Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao thinks that Ren is also surnamed Ren. I wonder if Ren Minghui knows the doctor named Ren Rui?


    Failing to find Ling Hongyu''s ws and let his nephew suspect that Ling Hongyu poisoned his brother, Yi Peinan was a little resentful, but he didn''t bother about the same problem any more.


    After a few chat, Ling Hongyu asked Yi Xiujie to leave. He didn''t want him to apany Ye Qing here. He also invited Yi Peinan to stay at Zhang''s house. Yi Peinan didn''t know Ling Hongyu''s husband''s surname Zhang until now.

 Chapter 623

    <h4>Chapter 623</h4>


    Yi Xiujie refuses to go home with his mother now. He only says to go backter. The conversation between his mother and uncle is full of doubts. He wants to go home and ask his mother about his father''s illness.


    "I''m afraid it''s not safe," he said, armed with guns


    It means to be afraid that Ling Hongyu will kill him.


    From his questioning Ling Hongyu in front of Yi Xiujie, Zhang Xiao can see that this uncle Yi has not much n. If he lives in Zhang''s house, he is easily held by Ling Hongyu. Even if he doesn''t live in Zhang''s house, he finds Yi Xiujie, which is not good for Ling Hongyu. Who knows if Ling Hongyu will kill him?


    Linghongyu is full of Qi.


    Zhang Xiao also thinks that Yi Peinan is not very stupid. He says this in front of Yi Xiujie. If something happens to him, Yi Xiujie will doubt Ling Hongyu''s head.


    By the way, Zhang Xiao looks at Mu Chen, like a telepathy, and Mu Chen just looks at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Knowing his wife, Mo Rufu, Zhang Xiao must have something to say.


    Muchen approached without trace and asked Zhang Xiao in a soft voice.


    Zhang Xiao attached to his ear and said something gently. Muya was curious. She also gathered her little head to listen to her parents'' whispers, and was pushed away by Muchen gently. The little guy pursed his mouth discontentedly and stared at the handsome daddy with her beautiful big eyes.


    By virtue of being taller than her and being handsome, I would bite her mother''s ear. Daddy is bing more and more overweight and clinging to her mother. Mommy is almost the property of Daddy.


    Muya has decided that she must drive daddy out of the house tonight, and not let daddy sleep with her again. She can have a mother.


    "Well, I promise you." Mu Chen didn''t refuse Zhang Xiao''s request. As long as he could do it, he would agree to her.


    What the husband and wife are discussing, others don''t know.


    Although Yi Xiujie refuses to go home with his mother now, he also cares about the amodation of Yi Peinan and wants to rent a room for him. Yi Peinan refuses.


    Zhang Xiao then opened her mouth at this time. She said to Yi Peinan, "Uncle Yi, if you don''t dislike it, it''s better to live in Mu Chen''s house and mine. There are many rooms in our house. Besides, Xiujie is my brother, and uncle Yi is also my uncle. It''s more appropriate for me to entertain uncle Yi. "


    If you can persuade Yi Peinan to go to Mu''s house, you can not only protect Yi Peinan temporarily, but also understand the doubt of Yi Xiujie''s father''s death through Yi Peinan.


    Linghongyu''s defense is tenable, which does not mean that Yi Peinan no longer doubts her, nor can it guarantee that linghongyu will not have the heart to kill her.


    Zhang Xiao''s return to Haotian group is to force Ling Hongyu to fight against her. She can get evidence to send Ling Hongyu to prison. But after she returns to Haotian group, Ling Hongyu is still calm. She understands that her father has not yet thought about giving her thepany. If you can punish Ling Hongyu through Yi''s death, it''s also a good way.


    Is Zhang Xiaoxin looks at Yi Xiujie in pain.


    At the moment when the truth was revealed, how should Yi Xiujie deal with it?


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao was going to invite Yi Peinan to stay at Mu''s house for a while, Ling Hongyu was so anxious that she couldn''t show half of her anxiety.


    She can only hope that Yi Xiujie can stand in the same line with her and persuade Yi Peinan to live with Zhang.


    Seeing that Yi Xiujie didn''t speak, Ling Hongyu smiled: "Zhang Xiao, there are many houses in our family. Peinan and Xiujie''s uncle and nephew haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. Peinan lives in Zhang''s house. They can meet each other every day. Isn''t it better?" It''s killing two birds with one stone to be able to pull her son home and live in the house, and to keep an eye on epena.


    Ling Hongyu looks at Yi Xiujie again, smiles and says to him, "Xiujie, are you right?"


    Yi Xiujie puckers his lips and doesn''t talk.


    Yi Peinan suddenly asked Zhang Xiao, "who is linghongyu?"


    "Stepmother."


    "She married your father?"


    "Yes."


    Yi Peinan''s affection for Zhang Xiao was lost instantly. No matter who Ling Hongyu married, he didn''t like the family, because Ling Hongyu would kill his brother just to marry him.


    "Xiaojie, uncle has a ce to live. Uncle is not a real tramp. He can''t live at the bottom of the overpass. Uncle doesn''t go to Zhang''s house." Yi Peinan didn''t even exin to Zhang Xiao. He directly refused to be a trophy.


    He took out another business card. Unexpectedly, he had a business card. He handed it to Yi Xiujie and said, "this is uncle''s business card. Xiao Jie, you can also leave a contact number for uncle. Uncle will call you another day."


    The business card of Yi Peinan says the manager of a waste recycling station Co., Ltd. in fact, he buys waste products. The purpose of creating the business card is to make a manager.


    The gang he joined, some beggars, some buy waste products and earn more money, can also create a business card, which is called promotion.


    Yi Xiujie gives Yi Peinan a business card.


    After receiving the business card, Yi Peinan turns around and leaves. Before leaving, he stares at Ling Hongyu and Zhang Xiao.


    Ling Hongyu knows why Yi Peinan''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao changed. She sneers at her heart. Zhang Xiao wants to find her evidence through Yi Peinan. It''s hard!


    Unable to persuade Yi Xiujie to go home, Ling Hongyu has to take Yi Xue again and leave angrily.


    Ling Hongyu is not worried about the business card Yi Peinan left to Yi Xiujie.


    As long as Ren Rui can''t be found, her defense is tenable.


    Linghongyu also anxiously went home, waiting for her husband toe back to discuss new countermeasures.


    "Xiao''er, my uncle may have misunderstood you. Don''t mind."


    Yi Xiujie apologizes to Zhang Xiao for his uncle.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and reached out to take Yi Peinan''s business card from his hand. After ncing at it, he wrote down Yi Peinan''s mobile phone number in his heart.


    After nine o''clock in the evening, Muya was sleepy and wanted to go home noisily. A family of three said goodbye to Yi Xiujie and his wife, came out of the shop and went back home.


    Ten minutes after the car started, Muya fell asleep in Zhang Xiao''s arms.


    "Xiaoer, are you interested in epena?"


    "Mochen, I know some secret secrets. Xiujie''s father is likely to be poisoned by my stepmother. Yi Peinan doubted it. I want to know about linghongyu and Yi''s father through him. Maybe I can find evidence."


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, and a momentter said, "from his attitude towards Ling Hongyu, he really doubted Ling Hongyu, but only doubted, and he also had no strong evidence. Moreover, he was exposed too fast, and mentioning the doctor Ren Rui in front of Ling Hongyu was to remind Ling Hongyu to erase the traces. If you start from him, you can, but the effect is very small. It''s better to ask Ren Rui if he knows him first. They are peers, and their cognition is definitely better than those of us


    Zhang Xiao said regretfully, "he was exposed too fast. I can''t stop him. I''ve followed him and Ling Hongyu before. They met in private, more than once. Now that Yi Xiujie knows his existence, his life is safe for the time being. Ling Hongyu may not be able to deal with him, but it''s hard for Ren Rui to say. "

 Chapter 624

    <h4>Chapter 624</h4>


    Mu Chen took out her mobile phone and said, "I''ll call doctor Ren now."


    Ren doctor''s surname is Ren, Ren Rui''s surname is Ren, maybe it''s still something rted.


    People are like this. Once they doubt something, they will instinctively connect with each other when they meet some rted people and things.


    A few people in ck suddenly came out of the road, and Mu Chen, who wanted to make a phone call, braked urgently. The following vehicles noticed that the situation had changed, and they all stopped in a hurry. Then many people shouted at the people in ck.


    The men in ck ignored the drivers. They left behind several people to block the way. One of them went to the window in the back of the car of Muchen, bent slightly and knocked on the window, respectfully said to Zhang Xiao in the car: "Miss Zhang Xiao, we are from Er family."


    When they suddenly came out and forced to stop Muchen in the way of not afraid of death, the couple thought of erdonghao, only the talents of erdonghao were so arrogant and unreasonable.


    The driver behind is still swearing.


    The man in ck who knocked on the window said to Mu Chen, "Mr. mu, if you don''t want to block other people''s road, please drive to the side of the road, thank you."


    Mu Chen''s green face.


    Is this his wound inmed?


    It''s scratched by a branch. OK, it''s serious, but how can it get inmed after being treated by a doctor? Besides, he should go to the hospital to see a doctor if he has a fever. Do you want to see Zhang Xiaogan?


    That''s a trap!


    Absolute trap!


    As long as Zhang Xiao goes, he won''te back tonight.


    Erdonghao is shameless enough. He wants to take his wife away in front of Muchen.


    This is also Er Donghao''s official challenge to Mu Chen.


    He is not so much fighting for Zhang Xiao as fighting with Mu Chen. The real purpose of hising to T city is to be the leader of the businessmunity in T city. Now the leader of the businessmunity is mu Shi. Even without Zhang Xiao as the fuse, he will fight with Mu Chen sooner orter.


    "Mu Chen is calm face, cold voice says:" your advocate has a fever, you should send him to the hospital, or call a doctor toe to see him, also can go to the drugstore to help him buy some antipyretic medicine, my wife is not learn a doctor, there is no way to cure Mr. Er, please return to Mr. Er, I''m really sorry


    If he asked erdonghao''s people to take his wife away from him, he would not be called Muchen.


    The man in ck seems to have guessed that Mu Chen would answer like this, and he still insists: "Mr. mu, our head is injured for Miss Zhang. Now his wound is inmed and he has a fever. Pleasee to see our head, Miss Zhang should do it."


    "Zhang Xiao is my wife. Please call her" Mrs. Mu ter. If you really care about Mr. er''s condition, please go back and advise your owner to go to the hospital immediately. If Mr. Er needs to be hospitalized, I will take my wife and present to visit Mr. Er tomorrow. "


    Er Donghao''s injury is a y that he directed and acted by himself. He has to put it on Zhang Xiao. What''s the reason for Zhang Xiao''s injury? It''s a big hole. He wants to kill Zhang Xiao.


    "Mu never let us take Miss Zhang away?"


    The people of the ER family have not changed their words. They all know that Zhang Xiao is bound to be sworn by the head of their family. Even if Zhang Xiao is a wife, their head of the family will also get it. That''s the character of the head of the family, and it''s also a point in the head of the family that''s hard to express love and hate. The head of the family doesn''t like Zhang Xiao''s name "Mu Ma" very much. They only call Zhang Xiao Miss Zhang.


    "If Mr. Er really needs us to visit him before he is willing to go to the hospital, then I can apany my wife to visit Mr. Er now," Mu Chen replied coldly


    If you want to take Zhang Xiao alone, I''m sorry, there is no way!


    The man in ck stood up straight and looked at Zhang Xiao in the back of the car.


    Zhang Xiaodan said coldly, "Sir, please go back and tell Mr. Er that I don''t understand the medical theory. Even if I go, I can''t help him. Please hurry to the hospital." Don''t burn your brain. No, you''d better burn it.


    Zhang Xiao suspected that Er Donghao had no fever at all.


    That guy was deliberately blocking up the couple.


    The man in ck knows that he can''t go to Zhang Xiao alone, so he waves to hispanions. Those people in ck who block the way of Mochen, brush away and make way.


    Mu Chen slowly rolled up the window and started the engine again to move the car.


    The car dragon, who was blocked in the back, had been impatiently greeting the ancestors of several people in ck for 18 generations.


    When Mochen''s car is far away, the leader in ck calls Erdong Hao.


    "I''m sorry, master. I can''t invite Miss Zhang."


    At the moment, erdonghao, who is in the hall where he lives, did not get angry when he heard his subordinates'' words, which he expected. Don''t say Zhang Xiao is with Mu Chen. Even if the couple are not together, his people can''t expect to ask Zhang Xiao to move unless they are strong.


    He doesn''t want to be strong with her yet.


    "I see."


    Erdong Hao said coldly. His eyes fell on his right hand. His right hand was still covered with gauze. The wound was not inmed. He didn''t have a fever. He just wanted to find an excuse to find Zhang Xiao.


    "It''s called epena. Don''t keep it."


    The man in ck asked respectfully, "how does the master want him to die?"


    "Alcoholism."


    "I understand."


    End of call.


    And less than two minutes ofmunication, it determines a person''s life and death.


    Throw the mobile phone on the coffee table, er Donghao sneers twice, "Ling Hongyu, I''m not helping you, but you are still very useful to me. Zhang Xiao, this kind of game is just fun. If you punish Ling Hongyu at once, then I have no y to watch. "


    After a meal, he seemed to whisper: "if you are willing toe tonight I can help you. "


    It''s a pity that he gave her the chance. She didn''t take it.


    Against him?


    Can you prevent it?


    He really wants her, even if he uses strong ones.


    Unable to help it, er Donghao shakes out his wallet, opens it and silently looks at Wenli''s inch photo. Looking at it, he quickly throws his wallet out. The wallet flies all the way. Finally, itnds on the floor and makes a "snap" sound, which frightens the family.


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Erdong Hao gnashed out Zhang Xiao''s name.


    "Zhang Xiao Wait, wait! "


    Erdong Hao murmured to himself, and his cold eyes Rose and fell with his mood, sometimes bright, sometimes dark.


    Those Er family think that their family leader seems to be in love. They regard Zhang Xiao as the woman in the family leader''s wallet. Can the family leader clearly distinguish his attitude towards Zhang Xiao?

 Chapter 625

    <h4>Chapter 625</h4>


    Mu Chen stopped talking all the way. Zhang Xiao knew that his heart was sour again.


    She''s a little innocent. I really don''t know why erdonghao keeps pestering her.


    As erdonghao, what kind of woman does he want to be afraid of? Why does he have to pester her.


    Mu Chen doesn''t speak, Zhang Xiao embraces the sleeping Mu Ya in one hand, and moves out to touch her mobile phone to call Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan took a long time to answer her phone.


    "Xiaoer."


    His voice was low with a hint of discontent.


    As soon as Zhang Xiao listened to his voice, he realized that his phone call might interfere with something that woulde naturally. He immediately regretted it and said, "brother, let''s talk about it tomorrow. You and Yongchun will continue to have fun."


    In other words, Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun are the first to propose to each other. They were full of the idea that they would be the first to get married. Who knows but they are thetest.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao became the ck horses that were killed. All of a sudden, they robbed "OK, hold two in one year."


    "Ning Zhiyuan, do you think I''m a tool for giving birth? If you can hold two in one year and two in three years, it''s time for you to snigger. " Lu Yongchun''s angry coquetry rings nearby, indicating that she and Ning Zhiyuan are together. Maybe they are still in bed.


    Zhang Xiao bes a super big light bulb. She is embarrassed to hang up. Ning Zhiyuan suddenly asks her, "do you want to protect Yi Peinan? Even if there is no evidence that Ling Hongyu has poisoned Yi Fu, at least his existence will make Ling Hongyu feel like a thorn."


    "It''s OK. It''s just another problem for brother." Zhang Xiao said that he also told Ning Zhiyuan the phone number of Yi Peinan. He had contact information, which made it convenient for Ning Zhiyuan''s staff to find people.


    "If you don''t want to do something yourself, I can take care of everything. Are you still in Yeqing''s shop? It''s not early. You''ve been tired for another day. Go home early and have a rest. "


    "We are on our way home. Brother, I''ve hung up. " Zhang Xiao can''t bear to take up the precious time of making people by his cousin.


    This time, rather than stop her, let her hang up.


    "Is Zhang Xiao in trouble again?" Lu Yongchun asked with concern, her hair is messy, her clothes are not neat, and people are still sitting next to ningzhiyuan on the bed. The deep kiss that ningzhiyuan gave her almost suffocation just now would make her crazy. If it wasn''t Zhang Xiao calling, at the moment, the two are really in the process of human creation.


    "No, there''s something new going on." Ning Zhiyuan calls his shadow bodyguard and tells them to go to find Yi Peinan immediately. After finding him, they take turns to monitor and protect him for 24 hours.


    After that, he called Silver Eagle again.


    After the call, he turned around and found that Lu Yongchun was still around. Her clothes were not neat, her hair was messy, and her red lips were slightly swollen. He threw his mobile phone at random and threw it urately onto a chair at the end of the bed. Then when he turned over, he turned Lu Yongchun under his body again and said in a low voice, "Yongchun, let''s continue."


    Lu Yongchun refused, "Zhiyuan, get up, I''m going home."


    Ning Zhiyuan buried himself in her neck, kept nting strawberries on her neck, and murmured in a stuffy way: "we drink broth every day, and can''t see a piece of meat. Yongchun, our wedding date is set, and it''s not far from the wedding. Can I have a piece of meat?"


    Lu Yongchun still pushed him. "I''ve been waiting for so long, and I don''t care about waiting for more than one month."


    Rather the action of nting strawberries from afar stops.


    At the next moment, he left Lu Yongchun''s body, got out of bed barefoot, and rushed to the bathroom.


    Seeing that he was in a hurry, Lu Yongchun didn''t know what he was going to do. He sat up and asked, "Zhiyuan, what''s the matter?"


    Ningzhiyuan throws back a sentence: "the fire is big, take a cold bath."


    Take a cold bath in this weather?


    Lu Yongchun instinctively cried, "it will catch cold."


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t reply. He had already entered the bathroom.


    Lu Yongchun jumped out of bed and ran into the bathroom barefoot. Seeing that he really wanted to take a cold bath, she couldn''t help it. She went up and put her arms around him. She would rather go far and cry, "Yongchun, I can''t help it. You, go out. I''m in good health. It''s OK to take a cold bath."


    "Do you think you hit hard?"


    Lu Yongchun muttered.


    She turned to ningzhiyuan, facing ningzhiyuan''s deep and eager Feng Mou. Slowly, she raised her chin and closed her eyes.


    Ning Zhiyuan was stunned for a moment, sighed and pressed her into his arms, and said pitifully, "Yongchun, let me take you home."


    Lu Yongchun opens his eyes. "Zhiyuan?"


    She would, but he backed away?


    Ning Zhiyuan smiled and touched her face fondly. "Although you have a strong personality, in fact, you have the most traditional concept in your bones. When we haven''t had a wedding yet, you are not willing to lead a husband and wife life with me in advance. It''s my impatience, Yongchun. I promise to touch you till the wedding night. "


    Lu Yongchun also smiled. It was a moving smile. He is worthy of being a friend for more than ten years. He knows her very well.


    Their wedding date has been set. They are more than one month away from the wedding. They can wait or not.


    Lu also admitted that she has the most traditional concept in her bones, hoping to leave the most precious things of women to her husband on the night of marriage.


    She is different from Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen are the first to get the license. They have be a legal couple and live in the same house. The wedding is not in a hurry. Moreover, there is no good day for them this year. The two elders can only choose a good day next year.


    "Zhiyuan."


    Lu Yongchun put his arms around Ning Zhiyuan''s bear waist. "I love you!"


    "I love you more!" she smiled


    Two people hugged for a while, Ning Zhiyuan gently pushed Lu Yongchun away, pulled her out of the bathroom, found ab, helped her tob her disorderly hair again, and helped her to tidy up her disorderly clothes, and found her barefoot. He immediately cked his face, and used darkly: "who calls you barefoot?"


    "I, I What are you angry about? Who took off my shoes? "


    It was Ning Zhiyuan who took it off.


    When they had just fallen on the big bed, he kicked off her shoes with his feet, and even the socks were squeezed out of her feet.


    Bending over, Ning Zhiyuan picked up his fiancee, took her back to bed, threw her on the bed. It seemed to be very strong, but in fact, he had the right grasp, which would not hurtnding Yongchun. Then he squatted down, picked up Lu Yongchun''s socks to help her put them on, and helped her put on her shoes again, before pulling her up.


    Rather, Zhiyuan picked up his mobile phone and said gently, "let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    Lu Yongchun looked at him deeply for a while. He changed his attitude for her and only did some things for her, making her drink honey water.


    Marry him, she will be absolutely happy!

 Chapter 626

    <h4>Chapter 626</h4>


    Lu Yongchun chuckles happily. No matter which woman she is, she will be as sweet as honey when she is so spoiled by the man she likes.


    Aware that his fiancee is stealing music, Ning Zhiyuan asked her jokingly, "Yongchun, what are youughing at?"


    "I didn''tugh, but I was very happy, so Iughed."


    Lu Yongchun said and smiled.


    Ningzhiyuan looks at her two eyes and sees her smiling like spring breeze and beautiful like flowers. Heughs with her.


    Lu Yongchun was more amused. "What are youughing at?"


    "When youugh, Iugh."


    "Fool." Lu Yongchun holds ningzhiyuan''s arm affectionately, puts his head on ningzhiyuan''s shoulder, and two people go downstairs affectionately. "Zhiyuan, I find you have changed a lot."


    "Is it better or worse?"


    "To be gentle, to be able tough. I''ve been friends with you for more than ten years, but I haven''t seen you smile. Oh, yes, it''s a sneer. Except for a sneer, you don''t seem to know what a smile is. Now you canugh, often, very gently. In fact, you should smile more. Your facial features are too resolute, not angry but powerful. Smile can soften your coldness and make you look less terrible. "


    Ning Zhiyuan pauses, Feng Mou looks at her deeply, and asks in a low voice, "I used to be so terrible?"


    He doesn''t think so.


    Lu Yongchun hums andughs, "do you think you are cute?"


    Ning Zhiyuan:


    He''s tall and powerful, cold and introverted. Well, he''s really not cute.


    Seeing ningzhiyuan''s speechless appearance, Lu Yongchun smiled happily again. Ningzhiyuan''s Phoenix eyes were deep, and he wanted to kiss her lips, swallow her smile and make her smile his exclusive welfare.


    "Cough -"


    two light coughs came.


    Then he heard the voice of silver fox with a smile: "Oh, I''m not here at the right time, excuse me."


    It''s not the right time to say it, but people are swaggering in and directly shaking into the kitchen to look for food.


    "Silver fox doctor."


    Lu Yongchun has never seen the three guys of the silver generation since he left the me gate. As for the old guy of the gate leader, Ning Zhiyuan said that he has be a thousand year old tortoise. His head has been retracted into the tortoise shell, but it hasn''t been extended yet.


    I''m afraid he will suffocate in the shell.


    After such a long time, in fact, ningzhiyuan and Lu Yongchun are no longer angry.


    The real angry man is the sect leader.


    He had the audacity to take Lu Yongchun to the fire gate. Then he tricked the medicine from silver fox and forced him tond and drink it. Ningzhiyuan just arrived. He thought it was a natural good thing, so he could prepare to hold his grandson. Ningzhiyuan scolded him for being shameless. He was the man who decided to be ningzhiyuan''s adoptive father. Lu Yongchun''s son naturally called His grandfather.


    But rather to die, Lu Yongchun tired of the traditional, hurt his old man''s efforts wasted.


    Waste even if it annoys ningzhiyuan, the door owner thinks he is stealing chicken and not eating rice.


    Among the three guys of the silver generation, Lu Yongchun likes silver fox best. Silver fox is a miracle doctor. She likes to deal with the miracle doctor. What disease will she have in the future? She can find silver fox for free.


    Lu Yongchun''s surprise reaction made Ning Zhiyuan unhappy, because silver fox''s appearance, he didn''t get the kiss.


    Lu Yongchun also let go of his hand, left him, and went to the basement with a smile.


    What''s the situation?


    See silver fox even his fiance can be lost?


    It''s not a good thing!


    Ningzhiyuan groaned darkly: silver fox, it''s better to have a big day when youe tonight, or I will pick your fox skin!


    Silver fox didn''t find any delicious food in the kitchen. It''s better toe out with a bowl of instant noodles and tear the package at the same time, and say to Lu Yongchun, "littledy, I''m in a hurry. I haven''t eaten yet. I''m really hungry. I''d like to eat first out of instinct. Don''t be surprised, littledy."


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "won''t you eat out? Zhiyuan seldom eats at home. What can you find in his kitchen? "


    "Yes, the kitchen of Shao menzhu is a decoration. I can''t find anything to eat except instant noodles. Youngdy, next time Ie here, I hope I can have the food made by youngdy. " Silver fox goes to make instant noodles.


    Seeing Ning Zhiyuaning downstairs with a straight face, he shut up wisely.


    His young master is full of jealousy.


    Last time, it''s not over yet. If he is unbridled, the little sect leader will pick his skin.


    "What are you doing?"


    Rather go far to the sofa to sit down, asked coldly poured a bowl of water bubble with the silver fox.


    Silver fox came over with the bowl of instant noodles soaked in boiling water and sat down on the opposite side of ningzhiyuan, smiling: "little sect leader, don''t you see that? I''m making instant noodles."


    Ningzhiyuan grudgingly squeezed out two words: "go away!"


    Silver fox said with a smile: "little sect leader, although I didn''te at the right time to interrupt the good things of little sect leader, I also came at the order of the sect leader and the order of countless brothers from all over the me sect. I just want to eat a bowl of instant noodles from little sect leader. Is little sect leader so stingy that he wants to drive me away?"


    Ning Zhiyuan snorted coldly: "what did the old man ask you to do? Do you atone for thest time? Do you peel yourself, or do I do it? "


    Whew, I''d rather throw a fruit knife.


    Silver fox a look, tea table fruit te ced in the fruit knife disappeared.


    He was surprised. He didn''t even see the leader of Shao n take the knife. The knife has been thrown in front of him. The speed of the leader of Shao n is amazing.


    Silver fox smiled and picked up the fruit knife thrown in front of him, then turned to Lu Yongchun, smiled a little, said pitifully to Lu: "little madam, what you know most aboutst time is that we were framed by the old man. It has nothing to do with us. That medicine Secretly tell you, I''m for the old man. He always urges us to get married and have children. I think it''s more cost-effective for him to get married and have children. Who knows that old man has applied medicine to you. "


    "Youngdy, do you have the heart to see me skinned and skinned by the young sect leader? Can you bear to see me die young? Do you have the heart to watch me as a son-inw to the king of hell before I even meet the woman I like? Please intercede for me. Please intercede for me alone. Silver Eagle and silver wolf don''t care. "


    Lu Yongchun was so amused by him that he came and sat down next to Ning Zhiyuan. "Zhiyuan lets you eat apples."


    Silver fox suddenly realized the appearance, while peeping at Ning Zhiyuan, asked: "really?"


    "Silver fox doctor......"


    "Don''t call me a doctor again, youngdy. If you call me a doctor again, I will really be a doctor. If I go to heaven to be a doctor, I will naturally be a doctor. Youngdy still call me silver fox, call me Fox also OK

 Chapter 627

    <h4>Chapter 627</h4>


    "What''s your real name?"


    Lu Yongchun thinks that silver fox is a code name, fox is a nickname, doctor is a title, or call his name better.


    Silver fox shut up immediately.


    The eyes are always peeping at ningzhiyuan for fear that ningzhiyuan will get angry. Youngdy asked a man''s name in front of the young sect leader. Silver fox was really afraid of the young sect leader''s jealousy. Then she really skinned him, and he died.


    "Junli."


    The answer to Lu Yongchun is not silver fox, but rather rather Zhiyuan. He told Lu Yongchun coldly, "the real name of silver fox is to be a gentleman and leave."


    "I''ll tell you to leaveter."


    Silver fox breathed a long sigh and touched his neck. Fortunately, his head was firmly connected to his neck. He was still alive.


    "Jun Li, your noodles can be eaten. If you soak them again, they will not taste good."


    Lu Yongchun kindly reminded. When she catches the relief of silver fox, she looks at ningzhiyuan and understands the reason. She asked Ning Zhiyuan, "are you not allowed to tell others the real name in the fire door?"


    "No."


    "I don''t think I can say it."


    "Look who''s asking."


    Ningzhiyuan said that, Lu Yongchun secretly pinched his thigh with a smile. This guy is jealous.


    Silver fox eat his instant noodles, probably feel embarrassed to eat on their own, he asked ningzhiyuan pleasantly: "little door mainly don''t eat some?"


    Ning Zhiyuan cuts his eyes, and silver fox quickly pulls his noodles. He dare not say a word more.


    When he gobbled up a bowl of instant noodles, he would rather ask him coldly: "what did the old man want you to do? What does it have to do with other brothers? "


    He is not willing to take full charge of the affairs in the fire gate immediately, but when the fire gate is in real difficulty, he wille out in desperation and shoulder the responsibility of a young master.


    "It has a lot to do with their future happiness."


    After eating three full silver fox, he looked serious. "Little sect leader usually has a coffin face Well, it''s the majestic handsome face. Everyone shivers when they see the little sect leader. Now that we have the littledy, we are looking forward to the little sect leader marrying the littledy into the door quickly, so they don''t have to worry about being killed by the little sect leader again. "


    Lu Yongchun listens to a mess. He would rather have a deep eyes, a cold face, a thin lips and no words.


    "The old man is naturally the happiest one, but he still thinks that you two are too slow. If you had followed the steps arranged by the old man, maybe now there is a little young master. When ites to this, the old man called it a long exmation, and scolded the little sect leader for his unskillful head. "


    Silver fox Yin ah, in front of ningzhiyuan door master''s expression, add vinegar to say to ningzhiyuan listen.


    It''s clear that it''s public revenge and private revenge. The sect leader dragged him into the waterst time and offended ningzhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan snorted heavily, "center!"


    The guy shivered a lot and didn''t get to the center.


    Feng batian sent silver fox to this trip. It''s not for him to make nonsense and apologize for revenge.


    Silver fox face a whole, muttering: "I have not finished shaking."


    "Too long tongue is not good."


    As soon as silver fox shakes, he instinctively wants to touch his tongue, and feels that it hurts his elegant temperament. He has to stop touching his tongue. Well, it''s not good that his tongue is too long.


    "Dowry!"


    Silver fox briefly summed up the purpose of his trip in two words.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s Phoenix eyes twinkled a few times, and said coldly, "that''s my business, nothing to do with the door."


    Lu Yongchun''s betrothal gift has been prepared for him for a long time. There is no need to worry about him.


    "How could it have nothing to do with the door? The leader of Shao n is our future leader. It''s a great joy in our n to get a wife. The bride price to Shao madam is naturally borne by our n. Shao n leader is assured that the bride price we prepared will never make Shao n leader lose face in thend family. " It''s huge and scary.


    Few people know how rich the wealth of me gate is, but ningzhiyuan knows it.


    It can be said that the money of me gate can buy several T cities.


    That''s just the property of Huo men Gong, which is known by the senior officials. Every high-level has his own private house money. It''s better to marry Zhiyuan. Everyone pays some money as a dowry for Lu Yongchun. Only the private house money paid by the high-level can crush people.


    "I said, that''s my business!"


    I''d rather repeat that sentence seriously.


    Silver fox swept away the smiley face and became very serious: "little sect leader, I''m really sorry about this. I flew to China this time to escort the bride price."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face is ck. "The old man will act first and then act!"


    With that, he took Lu Yongchun and hurried out.


    At this time, Lu Yongchun''s mobile phone rang.


    It was Mrs. Lu who called. Mrs. Lu''s voice was full of surprise. She said to Lu: "Yongchun,e back quickly. Call Zhiyuan. There are many people in the family. They have sent many things. They have upied the first floor of our family. There are several new cars in the yard. It is said that there is a luxurious new boat in the East China Sea wharf. They all say It''s for you. "


    Mrs. Lu''s voice was very loud. She was surprised.


    Those people easily broke through the security checkpoint of Qilin mountain vi, and then entered Lujia in a mighty way, alerting the whole Qilin mountain vi. Even the sleeping people climbed back from zhoukm to watch the bustle.


    Ningzhiyuan hears Mrs. Lu''s words beside him, and his face is even worse. He reaches for Lu''s mobile phone and says to Mrs. Lu on the other end of the phone, "Mom, they are my people. You don''t have to be nervous. They have no malice."


    Mrs. Lu didn''t notice that ningzhiyuan changed her name to her mother. She heard that it was ningzhiyuan. Mrs. Lu didn''t believe that: "Zhiyuan, is it really your person? I''m looking at strange faces and foreigners. "


    "Yes, Yongchun and I will go back now. Let me talk about itter."


    "Oh, well,e back. Be careful on the way." Mrs. Lu told me to hang up.


    Ning Zhiyuan turns his head and stares at the fox who is still sitting on the sofa and has touched an apple. He really intends to peel the apple and eat it. He bleakly cries: "Jun Li!"


    When silver fox shakes his hand, he almost gets a scratch from the fruit knife. As soon as he throws the apple, he throws it back into the fruit te, pulls it out, and puts it back into the box where the fruit te is dedicated to putting the knife. Then he stands up with a smiley face. "Little Lord, you''d better call me silver fox and scold me fox. Don''t call me Junli. When you call me Junli, it''s not good."


    That is when Ning Zhiyuan is really angry, he will call them by their real name.


    Oh, it''s such a hard job. No wonder the sect head dare note to see his family in person. He wants to meet before the wedding, but he''s afraid it''s too early. The few sect heads sometimes split people.

 Chapter 628

    <h4>Chapter 628</h4>


    "Go!"


    Ningzhiyuan coldly left a word, and then softly said to Lu Yongchun, "Yongchun, give him your car key, and let him help you drive it back."


    Lu Yongchun takes out his car key. Ningzhiyuan takes it and throws it to Yinhu. Yinhu catches the car key with a clear eye. Ningzhiyuan has taken Yongchun''snding stride and threw back a sentence: "first go to the gas station to fill up the fuel tank for Yongchun."


    Silver Fox:


    Who did he provoke? Is it easy for him to send a gift to China?


    How many checkpoints do he need to get through all the way to deliver everything safely? He''s so tired that he''ll soon have a gorgeous hair. When he arrives at the destination, he hasn''t eaten a hot meal, soaked in a bowl of instant noodles, barely got enough to eat. He doesn''t have a rest. He needs to help the littledy drive the car back, drive and refuel


    Pit him!


    Little Lord, this is a pit for him.


    Even if it doesn''t cost much to add oil once, silver fox feels extremely aggrieved.


    Look at the attitude of the little sect leader again. He is cold to him, but gentle and considerate to his wife, which makes him jealous!


    Ningzhiyuan is toozy to pay attention to Yinhu''s grievance. Hends in Yongchun and leaves Ning''s home.


    On the way, Lu Yongchun asked tentatively, "is it Mr. Feng who asked Jun Li to send the dowry?"


    "Well."


    "He has a heart."


    Ning Zhiyuan snorted, "this is a sugar coated shell."


    Lu Yongchun did not understand.


    "He sent me rich betrothal gifts to tell me how much money the door spent to prepare the betrothal gifts for you. The fire gate has Gongzhong''s property, which is clear to all senior managers. When Gongzhong''s property shrinks, it will naturally be filled back. That''s my responsibility. As a small door owner, the burden on my shoulders is to make the fire gate more and more powerful and Gongzhong''s property more and more Many. "


    Lu Yongchun was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly, "you people have ns behind gifts."


    Ning Zhiyuan went on to say: "the old man disguised me to take over the fire gate, and he could be happy. With his mind and nature, once there is no business in the door, do you think there is still a peaceful day in this world? It''s that we all don''t have a peaceful life. I want to live a safe and stable life for a few years. At least I will take over the me gate when we have a few children. "


    Thinking of Feng batian''s love of mind, Lu Yongchun nodded, "it''s true that he can''t be rxed."


    Feng batian is going to spit blood.


    What kind of sessor? He''s too old to let him retire.


    In order to fight for the position of the head of the family, there is often a bloodbath. On the side of the fire door, the head of the door is like a needle felt. The head of the door is sitting on his buttocks. He would rather go far than sit on it. Fengbatian suddenly feels that he has not cultivated the ambition of the little bunnies to fight for the position.


    Everyone in the fire gate has a ck face! Makeints about


    loyalty!


    "Those things have been sent to my house, can they still be returned?" Lu Yongchun is worried that the sect leader will act first and then actter. He would rather go far than solve it.


    Ningzhiyuan pondered for a moment and said, "it''s really difficult to retreat, but it''s not impossible. Of course, if the old man is willing to give in, we can ept it. If there is such a dowry, you can get married. I''m going to give you a big wedding in the whole city. "


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "even if they didn''t send me a big gift, you would let me marry. In fact, I don''t care if the wind is not beautiful. As long as I marry you, even if there is no wedding, I''m happy and happy."


    Ningzhiyuan looks at her, eyes are spoiled, mouth gently scolds: "silly girl, people who love you would rather be wronged than let you be wronged."


    The president of Ningda, who can''t speak love words, asionally said a very sincere word, but it moved Lu Yongchun even more than love words.


    If it wasn''t for him driving, Lu Yongchun really wanted to plunge into his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Qilin mountain vi.


    Lu Jia.


    There are several new cars in the yard, all of which are famous.


    It was one of the betrothal gifts from the me gate.


    And there are many expensive gifts in the room. Besides the big ones, the small ones are wrapped in red paper, with big words of "engagement" pasted on them, telling others that this is the engagement gift that ningzhiyuan gave to Lu Yongchun.


    Too many things almost upy the space on the first floor, and all the furnishings on the first floor have been temporarily moved to the second floor, otherwise there is no room for people.


    The men who sent the gifts were all carefully selected by fengbatian. They were all young people. They were between 25 and 35 years old. They were all ck suits. Everyone wore a tie. From the surface, they looked like senior white-cor workers.


    A closer look will show that these people are almost the same height, and look not bad.


    The old man of the sect head is very kind. He wants these young people to show their faces and see if he can lure some little girls back to make a good marriage. How many people can be the headmaster who tries his best to solve the marriage problems of the younger generation?


    Lu Yongchun''s younger sister looked curiously at the rows of people in ck sitting up.


    All the stools at home have been moved here, but they are not enough. I went to the next room overnight to borrow a lot of stools.


    These people who are in charge of the dowry are all trained to sit properly or together, which makes the first floor where gifts upy most of the space and be more crowded.


    "One, two, three, four, five..." Miss Lu Er was still counting how many people in ck were sitting. Mrs. Lu patted her counting hands lightly. She spat out her tongue yfully, and then the rows of people in ck looked at each other.


    Lu''s mother and daughter suddenly froze.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Miss Lu Er''s equally beautiful face, but the young men had no other expression, but Miss Lu Er blushed with embarrassment.


    "Cough, that, that, the room is a bit crowded. Can you Come on, it''s better to squeeze. It''s cold outside. " Mr. Lu was also surprised.


    Ning Zhiyuan said that these are his people, that is the people of the me gate.


    He didn''t expect that all the people in the me gate seemed to be elites. People would hate to rob them to be their son-inw. Unfortunately, he only had two daughters, one was ningzhiyuan''s fiancee, and the other was his little daughter s, there are too many candidates. It''s not easy to choose. They don''t get enough points.


    Mr. Lu looked at his wife''s belly regretfully. He regretted that the couple had only two daughters. If they had dozens of daughters, these elites would be his son-inw. Ha ha, he would be rxed.


    You can''t know a husband as well as a wife.


    Mr. Lu''s sorry scanning, Mrs. Lu immediately knew what his man was thinking. She gave her husband a bad look, and Mr. Lu winked at her to let her see the regret in his eyes.


    He''s really sorry. Why don''t he have dozens of daughters.


    Mrs. Lu:


    When she''s a pig? Even pigs can''t give birth to so many!

 Chapter 629

    <h4>Chapter 629</h4>


    All of a sudden, the men in ck who were sitting in the room stood up. Their movements were very neat. Like well-trained soldiers, they saw Miss Lu Er''s addiction. When they got up, they each carried the chairs they had sat on, and then walked out of the hall in line.


    "You I just said it casually. I ignored that it''s winter now. It''s cold outside. "


    Mr. Lu stood up to stop these people from sitting in the yard.


    He just thought that the room was too crowded. He wanted to say that he would let everyone sit in the yard. Then he didn''t need to be too crowded. When he thought of the cold outside, his words were a bit off and on. Unexpectedly, these people all understood his meaning.


    Now we all go out to sit, but Mr. Lu is embarrassed. He feels that he is driving away the guests, and is not very hospitable.


    However, for a few minutes, the me gate elites who are responsible for sending the hired Li Lujia family all sat on thewn in the yard, where they could amodate dozens of people at the same time, and they would not feel crowded. Although the winter wind at night is more biting than that in the day, they do not feel cold.


    Organizations like megate and Erjia all have training bases. If they want to be the people in their organizations, they must ept a whole set of devil like training and develop their rigid personality.


    Mrs. Lu red at her husband. "Zhiyuan has said that these are his people. It''s not disgraceful for you to drive the prospective son-inw out. Many people outside are paying attention to our family."


    Mr. Lu rubbed his hands andughed, "I just said casually, who knows that they Ma''am, these young people are all good. Have a look... "


    "What do you think? I don''t know yet?" Mrs. Lu gave her husband a bad look, and then looked at the back of her little daughter and her son who had followed her curiously. She whispered to her husband, "since it''s a person who is far away, what''s the hurry? Besides, we never interfere with the feelings of our children. Let''s go with the flow."


    She thinks it''s enough for them to have a son-inw like Ning Zhiyuan. Of course, it''s even better for their little daughter to marry another elite of the me gate.


    After the couple''s private conversation, they immediately ordered the servants to send small tables, hot tea, fruits, snacks, etc. outside the house to greet those people.


    A Porsche would like to drive directly into Lujia''s yard as usual. Just after entering the gate and seeing the situation clearly in the yard, Ning Zhiyuan had to stop the car on the cement road, which was the main passage blocked.


    "So many people?"


    Lu Yongchun shouts in surprise, turns his head to look at Ning Zhiyuan around him, and asks, "half of the people in the me gate havee?"


    Ning Zhiyuan leaned over to serve her who forgot to untie her seat belt because of surprise. Hearing her question, he narrowed his Phoenix eyes, then returned to normal, and calmly replied, "there are only so few people in the me gate, even Mars can''t exist. How can it be a me?"


    How many people are there in the me gate? That''s the internal secret. It''s usually not publicized. People from outside think that there are too many people in the me gate to count.


    Lu Yongchun also felt that he asked a very stupid question. When ningzhiyuan mobilized his staff, he mobilized a lot of people. How could there be such a small number of people in the me gate.


    When Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun got off the bus and walked past, all the people in ck stood up and respectfully called to Ning Zhiyuan, "little sect leader."


    Ningzhiyuan ignored, but first went to see the new cars that were also parked in the yard, and Lu Yongchun followed him. After seeing the new cars, Lu Yongchun secretly asked ningzhiyuan, "it''s more expensive than the car in my garage. One day, our Lu family is in financial difficulties, can I sell them all?"


    ncing at her, Ning Zhiyuan hummed, "what do you say?"


    Shouldn''t she ask him for help when her family is in financial difficulties? I also want to sell the car for money.


    Lu Yongchun smiled and took his arm affectionately. He whispered, "well, I''ll keep selling. It''s my dowry, anyway."


    "Do you want to take it?"


    Asked Ning Zhiyuan in a low voice.


    Remembering that he said that these are all dowries offered by the door with the money of the public. Once the Lu family epts them, ningzhiyuan will really make cattle and horses for the me door. Lu Yongchun doesn''t want to make ningzhiyuan so tired. He immediately shakes his head and says, "No. I don''t want you so tired. "


    Ning Zhiyuan is tired enough.


    I watched her for a few minutes, rather than say anything.


    "Eldest sister, eldest brother-inw, you are back. They have sent a lot of things. The room is full. These people are also very interesting. They sit neatly and look at each other. They can scare you to death. They think they have done something bad that is angry and resentful."


    Lu Yongchun''s younger sister-inw greets her. Miss Lu Er is a fast talker with a personality simr to Lu Yongchun''s.


    Ning Zhiyuan looks around at the people with a deep look, but he still doesn''t say anything to them. Instead, he firstnds in Yongchun and enters the room. Just as Mrs. Lu and his wifee out of the room, they meet each other.


    After greeting, Mr. Lu took Ning Zhi to see the gifts in the room. Mrs. Lu took Lu Yongchun aside and said a lot of whispers that belonged to women.


    Feng batian specially arranges silver fox to escort the bride price to Lu''s house with so many people. All the gifts are valuable. After seeing it over, Ning Zhiyuan''s face is gloomy. Mr. Lu, who apanies him, is afraid to talk.


    Even his son-inw-inw-inw knows his temperament well, Mr. Lu still has some scruples in his heart.


    "There is a new boat at the East China Sea dock."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s brow is wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    "Zhiyuan, is there anything wrong?"


    Mr. Lu asked with concern.


    Ning Zhiyuan wants to ease his face, not to frighten his father-inw. However, he is extremely unhappy, and can not ease the cold lines on his face. Fortunately, Lu family members are aware of his nature, and they don''t care about it. Instead, it is through his cold lines that they can show the difficulty of this matter.


    "All things add up to hundreds of millions of dors." It belongs to the high price betrothal gift.


    "Hundreds of millions?" Mr. Lu gave a low cry, "it''s too big."


    Looking at T City, no one''s dowry has reached several hundred million yuan. The wedding that costs nearly 100 million yuan is very grand.


    The me gate is a well-known mysterious organization. The betrothal gifts are extraordinary.


    "You leave!"


    Ning Zhiyuan suddenly called out the name of silver fox.


    Yinhu is in charge of returning Lu Yongchun''s car. Just after he arrived at Lu''s house, he heard the cry of his young master. He said that it was not good. The negotiation was in his hands.


    Can he persuade the young Lord?

 Chapter 630

    <h4>Chapter 630</h4>


    Silver fox whispered something low, and entered the room under the attention of all the people.


    Ning Zhiyuan has been sitting on the sofa, and the people of the Lu family are also sitting around the coffee table.


    "Little master."


    Silver fox a change before the hippie smile, to Ning Zhiyuan respectfully.


    Ning Zhiyuan reaches for him.


    Silver fox blinked, pretending to be puzzled and asked: "what does the little sect leader want?"


    "List!"


    Ningzhiyuan would like to know what all the high-level people buy from their own pockets and what is the wealth of the public.


    Silver fox Oh, also really took out a list of gifts, he handed the list to Ning Zhiyuan, Ning Zhiyuan took over the list, his face is cloudy and sunny.


    Silver fox is a bit deft, that is, it dare not show it on its face, so as not to attract the Revenge of the little Lord.


    There is a share of public money in the bride price paid by the high-level people. That is to say, every gift costs public money and private money of the high-level people. It''s not feasible for Zhiyuan to ept all the gifts or return all the gifts to ept the private money of the high-level people.


    Ningzhiyuan thought of the problem, fengbatian also thought of it.


    Throw the list to silver fox, rather coldly say: "back!"


    Silver fox caught the list when it was about to fall on the ground. He took the list to Mr. Lu and respectfully gave it to Mr. Lu. He said, "Mr. Lu, this is the dowry gift from our me gate to littledy. Here is the list. Please look at it. When our little Lord and littledy get married, everything on the list will follow littledy one From then on, marry into Ning''s family. "


    It''s like Feng batian is swallowing presents in case ofnding.


    "Jun Li, I said to leave!"


    Ningzhiyuan stressed it again coldly.


    Silver fox turned back to face Ning Zhiyuan and said respectfully, "little sect leader, you can''t leave." The old man has blocked the back road for a long time. He can''t go back.


    It''s very difficult to get in and out of the country with so many things. It can''t be done by silver fox''s means and ability alone. He can sessfully send these gifts to Lu''s family. Naturally, fengbatian has a thick old face to get through all the joints and give them away. Fengbatian won''t care any more.


    So it''s hard for silver fox to take things back intact, unless he sells them at the current price, he takes money back In that case, he will be skinned by the sect leader.


    Maybe he will take the cartge powder he developed and throw it on the desert ind with snakes.


    I''d rather stare at him.


    For a moment, Ning Zhiyuan took out his mobile phone and called fengbatian in person. The two people negotiated over the phone, which was called a copse of the sky and the moon.


    In the end, it seems that Ning Zhiyuan won.


    Of course, President Ning''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He looked like a winner or a loser.


    Silver fox steals music in his heart. The best y to watch in the fire gate is the struggle between the sect leader and the few sect leaders.


    "Junli, since you are here, stay here. After my wedding with Yongchun, you can leave again. In this period of time, I will help you get married. I promised the old man, either I would persuade you to go back and share your worries with him, or I would let you marry and have children. "


    Ningzhiyuan light cold words let the heart steal happy silver fox, immediately jumped up, low cry: "little Lord, don''t take you like this."


    Ning Zhiyuan snorted coldly: "two roads, you choose one from the other. Of course, you can run. If you run, I will issue a hunting order to you, which will make you restless when you drill in the hole. I will help you to marry around the world. No matter where you go, there will be girls who want to marry you, who will haunt you and make you restless. "


    The silver fox opens its mouth, and the little sect leader is cruel enough.


    Their silver generation are all unmarried people. If they prefer Zhiyuan to do this, their escape will not solve the problem. They will die faster.


    "I, did I go back to help the old man to share his worries and solve his worries?" Silver fox touched his nose and smiled bitterly. "Little sect leader just yed harmoniously with littledy. I''m waiting for coolie work."


    "That''s one of your responsibilities," Ning Zhiyuan snorted


    Don''t forget, these are the assistants that the old man specially trained for him.


    Silver fox curled his mouth and muttered, "I know it''s not a good thing."


    Good things don''te to him.


    "Bell..."


    A shrill bell rang.


    Ningzhiyuan answers the phone, and Yinhu looks at him nervously for fear that fengbatian is calling and that the two men, old and young, will negotiate again. In that case, what''s the end of the silver generation.


    "Alcoholism?"


    I would rather hear it repeated with a frown.


    Silver fox will understand that it is not the door owner''s call.


    "How much did he drink?"


    People over there don''t know how to answer, only guess the result from Ning Zhiyuan''s expression.


    Who drank alcohol and became alcoholic?


    "Well, I see. Let the doctor try his best to save him, not to let him die." Ningzhiyuan then hung up the phone, and then his eyes fell on Yinhu. Yinhu was numb when he saw it. He asked with a smile, "little sect leader, do you want to send me


    Ningzhiyuan said, "you''re going to the Central Hospital of t right now, where you pick up a patient who is suffering from alcoholism due to drinking too much alcohol. You need to take part in the treatment. Remember that there is a chance of not giving up. He''s useful to Xiaoer."


    Epenim was intoxicated with alcohol.


    Ning Zhiyuan doesn''t want Yi Peinan to die. In that case, many things will return to the original point.


    "Alcohol poisoning also needs my own treatment? In this case, even if I hurry, the result is the same. If he is poisoned too seriously, it''s hard to save him. If it''s slight, the doctors in the hospital can also save him. I don''t need to go there. "


    It''s better to cut through the eye of a knife.


    Silver fox immediately touched his nose and smiled, "OK, I''ll go now."


    And then I ran away.


    At this moment, silver fox fully understands one thing, that is, don''t hang around in front of the few door owners, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    I hope that alcoholic can survive. If he dies, his little sect leader doesn''t know how to annoy him.


    Silver fox thinks Alexander.


    s, in fact, he would like to tell the world that he is not a miracle doctor. He just has a little medical skill. When he can''t help it, don''t make him immortal. If he is a real immortal, he has been flying for a long time. Where can he be threatened by ningzhiyuan.


    When Yi Peinan was intoxicated with alcohol, Yi Xiujie came home from Ye Qing''s shop. Ling Hongyu was waiting for his return under the light.


    In the middle of the night, the mother and the son sat on the top floor tacitly, and did not turn on the lights on.


    "Xiujie, your father really died of illness. Your uncle Peinan and your father had a good rtionship. When your father left, he was not there. He would suspect the cause of your father''s death. I won''t me him for that, but your father really died of illness. Others can suspect that you misunderstood your mother. You were born in October. You can''t doubt that you misunderstood her."


    Ling Hongyu is the first one to break the silence between mother and son.

 Chapter 631

    <h4>Chapter 631</h4>


    Yi Xiujie doesn''t speak. He quietly looks at his mother in the dark.


    Originally, he had no doubt about his father''s death. Because of the appearance of Yi Peinan, he had doubts.


    Yi Xiujie is also very clear about his mother''s nature. Her mother was determined to marry Zhang Haotian, so she did everything to achieve her goal.


    Zhang Xiao''s mother, Wenli, was innocent and never opposed to his mother. However, because Wenli was Zhang Haotian''s wife, his mother had a grudge. Before Zhang Haotian got divorced, his mother lost her virtue and Zhang Haotian''s private life. Both sides betrayed his family. Yi Xiujie didn''t want to think about it before, because Ling Hongyu was the one who could not bear it anymore His mother, who gave birth to him, raised him.


    He felt that his mother was sorry for Wenli. He cherished Zhang Xiao and was ashamed of Zhang Xiao. So he regarded Zhang Xiao as his own sister. He made atonement for his mother in his way.


    But he did not dare to imagine that his mother would die even his father in order to marry Zhang Haotian.


    If everything is true


    Yi Xiujie''s hands became fists.


    "Xiujie, are you doubting ma?"


    Ling Hongyu is sad for Yi Xiujie''s silence. She looks sad. Unfortunately, the night is too deep and heavy. Yi Xiujie can''t see her sadness. However, her voice reveals her sadness with a little cry. "Mom knows that mom''s reputation in Yijia vige is not good, but how can I say that your dad and I are husband and wife? Your dad is kind to me and good to me. How can I Maybe as your uncle Pei Nan suspected, he killed your father


    Ling Hongyu sobbed and said what she had suffered in the past.


    Yi Xiujie still doesn''t speak.


    Although he was still young when he remarried with his mother, he also kept a record.


    How can he listen to his mother''s bitterness? Because the father is suffering from it.


    When Ling Hongyu kept telling his pain, Zhang Xiao made a phone call to Yi Xiujie, regardless of the midnight. Ling Hongyu didn''t know what the two brothers and sisters said, but only knew that Yi Xiujie only listened to two sentences, so he stood up and ran away without saying anything.


    "Xiujie, where are you going?"


    Ling Hongyu was confused by the sudden incident, and instinctively chased after Yi Xiujie.


    Yi Xiujie has run down the stairs quickly. He runs too fast to disturb all the sleeping people.


    Soon after, Yi Xiujie drove away from Zhang''s house.


    This night seems calm, but there are waves under the calm.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s itchy.


    Zhang Xiao sleeps in a daze. She always feels something arching in her arms, which makes her itch.


    Soon the arch was taken away.


    Sleepy, she continued to sleep.


    Latest night, Ning Zhiyuan called to inform that Yi Peinan was sent to the hospital for first aid for alcoholism. She and Yi Xiujie rushed to the hospital. She didn''t return to Mu''s home until Yi Peinan was treated. It was near dawn, so to speak, she didn''t sleep now.


    "Daddy, I want mom."


    Muya, who was carried by Muchen from Zhang Xiao''s arms, is still struggling to get back into Zhang Xiao''s arms, looking at the sleeping Zhang Xiao.


    The Muchen who apanied Zhang Xiao for one night was also very sleepy. However, in order to let Zhang Xiao have a good rest, he insisted that his daughter, who had just woken up, would not disturb Zhang Xiao. He just trapped the baby in his arms. The baby was still small and could not get rid of his father''s bear hug no matter how strong he was.


    "Muya, my mother is very tired. Let her have a good rest, will you?" Mu Chen hangs Mou to discuss with the Lilliputian son in bosom.


    The little man stopped struggling, turned his head and looked at Zhang Xiao, then looked at the bear holding his father, then nodded knowingly, but in his mouth he asked, "Daddy, why is mom tired?" It seems that my mother is always tired after my parents sleep together.


    Muya doesn''t understand the things between adults, but she is smart and can feel the fatigue of Zhang Xiao.


    Mochen felt inexplicably that her daughter asked that sentence as if


    For the clear and bright eyes of Muya, Muchen feels that she thinks more about it. How could Muya be too small to think about anything else?


    "My mother sleptte, so she was tired."


    "Is daddy tired?"


    Mu Chen is well, closed eyes, cannot help but yawn, "daddy also tired."


    A pair of small hands then covered his eyes, the movement is very light very soft, "Daddy sleeps, Moya does not quarrel."


    Mochen smiles and looses some strength, but still hugs her daughter, but her eyes are not open. She really wants to dream of Duke Zhou.


    As for other things, let''s wait for him to replenish his strength.


    At least he knows that Ren Rui is Ren''s uncle, but he has left t city. It''s said that he went abroad to travel while he can still walk. As for Yi Xiujie''s father''s condition, because Ren Rui took over, Ren doctor was not clear. Many things in the phone are not clear, the only thing that can be sure is that Yi Xiujie''s father got hepatitis B.


    As soon as the couple slept, they went to the sunset.


    Zhang Xiaoyi opened his eyes and found that the window was still ck. She thought it was not bright, and her eyes closed again.


    But a cloud of powder came over her, and it was Muya.


    Zhang Xiaogang just opened his eyes. Muya saw it. Knowing that her mother woke up, the little guy was very happy, and then instinctively rushed over, her little body pressed on Zhang Xiao, and then turned to face the ceiling, back pressure on Zhang Xiao, and then rolled around on Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao, who still wanted to sleep for a while, was rolled around like this by his daughter. Where could he sleep? He hugged the small figure with a smile and said, "OK, Muya, stop making trouble."


    Muya turns over and sits on Zhang Xiao instead, looking at Zhang Xiao who opens his eyes again, smiling sweetly: "Mom."


    No matter how much trouble in the face of this lovely little angel will be swept away.


    Zhang Xiao pulls down Muya''s small body, and Muya timely softens it. The whole person climbs and pastes it on Zhang Xiao''s body. The mother and daughter are in close contact with each other, but Muchen, who woke up early, looks envious and hateful.


    "Mom, you sleep a long time."


    "Did mom sleep long?"


    After all, Muya was a little heavy. After being pressed by her for a while, Zhang Xiao felt it was not good. So heid Muya in his arms and let Muya lie in her arms.


    A handsome face came together and kissed Zhang Xiao several times.


    "Daddy!"


    Little Moya didn''t like her father''s always kissing her mother''s face. She sat up displeased and pushed the face that Mochen had gathered with her little hand to prevent Mochen from stealing incense again.


    The daughter is domineering again, and Mu Chen cares. He takes Mu Ya in his arms and kisses her on the face. After several minutes of kissing, Mu Ya begins to frown. After a few minutes, Mu Ya is kissed by her father and wants to cry.


    Until then, Mochen asked her daughter with a smile: "Moya, now is it for daddy to kiss you or for daddy to kiss Mom?"


    Moya hesitated.


    She looked at Zhang Xiao and felt her little face, which her father had kissed countless times, and her eyes were rolling.

 Chapter 632

    <h4>Chapter 632</h4>


    "Moya, do you think Daddy is kissing you or his mother?" Mu Chen and Yi lie beside Zhang Xiao, smiling and asking Mu Ya who is still hesitating. Zhang Xiao gave him a smirk, and the father and daughter had not been jealous for a while.


    Muya repeatedly touched her face several times and kept looking at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Muya will not betray her mother."


    "Mother."


    Zhang Xiao''s words just finish, Muya has a choice, let Muchen kiss Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao:


    The Mu Chen got the ground to smile. He just kept kissing his daughter''s face. The little guy wanted to cry. Now let her choose, she will not bear it again.


    "Wife,e on, let me kiss." Muchen is about to kiss her. Who knows that Muya, who is talking about kissing her mother, will rush to sit down and sit down on Muchen''s body. Her little body will lie on the five features of Muchen and not let Muchen kiss her mother.


    Muchenughingly pushes away her daughter''s body, and people sit up and try to reason with her: "if Moya agrees with Daddy, Moya can''t repent. As a human being, we should be trustworthy and not be dishonest. "


    "My mother is mine."


    Muya stressed very seriously.


    "Muya''s mother."


    Muya then turns to kiss Zhang Xiao. What she just meant was that she kissed her mother


    Well, it''s a bit of a rhetorical.


    Muchen:


    Zhang Xiao sat up with a smile and took Muya over. As she slipped out of bed, she asked Muchen, "did Xiujie call me? Is uncle Yi better? "


    "Yes, I answered. I saw you sleeping soundly, so I didn''t wake you up. Epena is much better. " Fortunately, Zhang Xiao called Ning Zhiyuan on the way back. Ning Zhiyuan mentioned that he wanted to protect Yi Peinan, so he arranged two people to go to see Yi Peinan. When Yi Peinan was drinking too much and suffered from alcoholism, he was sent to the doctor in an emergency and found one of Yi Peinan''s lives.


    Zhang Xiao said.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t think deeply about the alcohol poisoning of Yi Peinan, and even more did not think that it was Er Donghao''s secret act, which he thought was caused by Yi Peinan''s excessive drinking.


    "Moya, give me a hug." Mu Chen reached out and took Mu Ya and said to Zhang Xiao, "your father has called countless times."


    When Zhang Haotian was mentioned, Mu Chen''s face looked ugly. Mu Ya then touched Mu Chen''s face with her hands and said childishly, "terrible, terrible."


    Pull down daughter''s small hand, Mu Chen makes an effort to let oneself facial expression gentle, lest frighten little fellow.


    Seeing his face softened, the little ghost of the Muya called, "Daddy looks good."


    Mochen was teased by her daughter, she looked down and wanted to kiss her. Muya quickly covered her cheek with her hands, and her little mouth tooted: "kiss mother, kiss mother."


    After kissing her daughter''s young face, Mu Chen was satisfied. Zhang Xiao took a look at her father and daughter and went to the dresser.


    She sat down in front of the dressing table, picked up theb and began tob her long hair. Mu Chen liked her hair, so she put down Mu ya. He went to Zhang Xiao''s back and took theb from her hand, carefully helping her tob the natural vertical and soft hair.


    "My father asked me to visit erdonghao?" For father''s mind, Zhang Xiao is clear.


    It''s a pity to have such a father.


    "Well. Erdonghao''s wound is really inmed. Your father went to see him in person and knew that you refused to visit erdonghao that night. Your father scolded me Mu Chen answers calmly, big hand still holdsb son,b her hair gently.


    Zhang Xiao frowned. "Leave him alone!"


    Mochen smiled, "I refuted your father, and made him jump off his feet. Countless times of shouting on the phone will make you divorce me. Xiao''er, I''m in the process of preparing the dowry you want, but I want to ask you again. Do you really want me to do that? That would put you in a very awkward situation. "


    Others will say that Mu Chen is using Zhang Xiao to devour Haotian group, and Zhang Xiao firmly stands on Mu Chen''s side, others will say that Zhang Xiao can give up his ancestral work for love.


    Zhang Xiao smiled lightly. "Am I still afraid of those public opinions?"


    "Well, I''ll speed up. It is now that there is another erdonghao, which will always produce a lot of extraneous ideas, especially your father''s attitude towards him, Xiao''er. Otherwise, you can leave everything to me and Zhiyuan to do. You don''t have to fight in person. "


    "It''s no use retiring now. Since it''s better to go up against the wind, my father won''t give up." Zhang Xiao is disgusted by his father''s efforts to please Er Donghao.


    Mu Chen stops talking. Zhang Xiao is his wife. His father-inw also wants to use Zhang Xiao to please another man. Is it difficult that he wants to marry more than one daughter? Erdonghao may not have the heart to marry Zhang Xiao, but he just wants to deal with him.


    In private, he and Meng Yifan have also inquired about er''s group in B city, to find out the real purpose of Er Dong Hao''s running to T city. Er Dong Hao wants to extend the business of Er''s group to T City, but Er Dong Hao is domineering. He is king in B city, and wants to be king in T city. In this case, Mu Shi must be overthrown.


    Zhang Xiao, for erdonghao, is absolutely unexpected, not in erdonghao''s nning. However, Zhang Xiao''s identity can involve several groups, and Erdong Hao will use Zhang Xiao as the fuse to fight against Mu Chen.


    If Mu family falls down, Haotian group will be swallowed sooner orter. Looking at the whole T City, it is estimated that only Ning family can not fall down. But mu family and Ning family are in marriage. If Mu family really has an ident, will Ning family sit back and ignore it? If the two groups can''t beat Er Donghao, then Ning''s fate will not be better.


    If something happens to Ning''s family, the rtionship between megate and Er''s family will break up and fall into all kinds of scuffles.


    Mochen felt that erdonghao wanted to lead the righteous and evil Er family into aplete evil way, that is, to develop into a real underworld, and would not help the police.


    In addition to the police finding erdonghao''s aunt in person, the family assisted the police in handling several major cases, such as arresting the super drug lord. Since then, the family has not assisted the police in handling major cases.


    Combing Zhang Xiao''s hair, Mu Chen picks up her hairpin and carefully helps her clip her hair. She says softly, "after sleeping for such a long time, I must be hungry. I''ll take you downstairs to eat something."


    Zhang Xiaoer.


    A family of three left the room and went downstairs together.


    Zhao Zilu just came in from outside. She should havee to find her husband and wife. When she saw a family of three, she smiled and was very satisfied with what she saw. Her son''s handsome face had a smile again. Her granddaughter grew up healthy and her daughter-inw was beautiful and virtuous.

 Chapter 633

    <h4>Chapter 633</h4>


    "Mom."


    "Mom."


    Both husband and wife called Zhao Ziru.


    Zhao Zilu asked with concern, "Xiaoer, are you in a better spirit?"


    "Thank you, mom. I''m fine." She slept all day.


    Zhao Zilu looked at Zhang Xiao carefully, and felt that Zhang Xiao looked very good, so she put her heart down.


    "Grandma." The little fart child twisted to Zhao Zilu like a duck, and hugged Zhao Zilu''s leg with both hands. Zhao Zilu smiled and picked up Muya. Then he said to the walking Muchen, "Muchen, what are you doing with Xiao''er tonight? If it''s OK, nowe to your grandmother''s house with me. Last time your grandmother was old, Xiao''er didn''t go. That''s all the evidence. Your grandmother suddenly thought of meeting Xiao''er tonight. Let me take you and your wife to see her. "


    Mu Chen looked at Zhang Xiao, and Zhang Xiao smiled, "we have nothing urgent to do. It''s my fault. I haven''t visited grandma for such a long time."


    I haven''t heard from Zhao wanting for a long time. I''m just going to see the extent of the hunk tonight.


    Originally, Muchen wanted to take advantage of his free time tonight and take his wife and daughter out for a ride. Since his mother came here, his wife promised to go to Zhao''s house again. He had nothing to say. Zhang Xiao is still hungry, so when his mother-inw and daughter-inw are talking, he turns into the kitchen and brings out the dinner he left for Zhang Xiao, so that Zhang Xiao can eat more or less.


    In front of her mother-inw, Zhang Xiao is a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Ziru looks at her with a smile. The more considerate her son is, the happier she will be as an old man. As a parent, isn''t it about children''s happiness? Unfortunately, her parents and younger brother don''t think that way, or Zhao wanting will not


    Inexplicably, Zhao Zilu thought of that hunny nephew.


    Zhao wanting has been in trouble for seven years. Now it''s nearly nine o''clock in the evening when he arrives at Zhao''s house.


    In the past, Mrs. Zhao has been back to her room for a long time. As for the old, her energy is not as good as that of the young. Tonight is an exception, not only waiting to see Zhang Xiao, but also because of the thorn in her heart.


    Zhao''s house is also a vi, but the number of floor space is not asrge as Mu''s, and the family capital is far less than Mu''s. In fact, the Zhao family has declined. If it was not for Zhao Ziru''s identity, the Zhao family would not be able to squeeze up in the upper ss. However, the Zhao family is still very famous. The reason is that Zhao wanting is too muddled. Changing women is like changing clothes. His reputation is not good.


    Zhang Xiao has seen empress dowager Zhao. She looks at her and says: "it''s lucky for Mochen, but your cousin s, wanting is almost thirty years old. I''m afraid I can''t wait for him to get married and have children. "


    Olddy Zhao said again with a sigh.


    Zhao Ziru quickly appeased her old mother.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao exchange eyes, but they don''t speak.


    Knowing where Zhao wanting''s heart knot is, Zhang Xiao can''t appease olddy Zhao falsely. Today''s tragedy of Zhao wanting, the olddy who looks kind-hearted also has a contribution.


    "Herees the little beauty. Come on, little beauty. Let''s have a hug from my cousin and give him a few kisses."


    When Mrs. Zhao sighed, Zhao wanting happened to go home. When she came in and saw Muya, he immediately went to Muya with a smile. Muya was disgusted with this cousin. When she saw himing in, she immediately climbed up Zhang Xiao''s legs, buried her head and face in Zhang Xiao''s arms, and grasped Zhang Xiao''s clothes with both hands.


    But Zhao wanting''s wolf w still fished out her little body.


    "Little beauty, you''re all fat. You''re not beautiful. Lose weight quickly." Zhao wanting abandons her and throws her back into Zhang Xiao''s arms. She grows fat.


    Moya:


    She doesn''t even dislike this cousin of the luster. He even dislikes her.


    "Moya, this is baby fat, lovely."


    "Xiao''er, you are more and more intelligent. I really want to..."


    "What do you want?" Mu Chen stands behind Zhao wanting, and takes over his words.


    Zhao wanting hurriedly sits next to Zhang Xiao, almost all of which will be pasted on Zhang Xiao. Knowing that he has no intention of Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen can''t help but feel sad and ordered coldly: "Zhao wanting, stay away from Xiao''er!"


    "Xiao''er, look at Mu Chen. It''s terrible. Are you afraid? You must be afraid. Do you regret being with him? It''s OK. As long as you leave him, I like you as much. Otherwise, if it''s dark tonight and you can''t see your fingers, let''s elope. "


    "Zhao wanting!"


    "Ten thousand courts!"


    All the people in the room were livid by Zhao wanting''s shameless anger. The olddy Zhao said angrily, "wanting, Xiao''er is your cousin! It''s sister-inw! What nonsense are you talking about! " She''s pissed off.


    Zhao wanting said with a smile, "but what can I do if I just like Xiaoer? Xiao''er will be happy if she follows me. With Mu Chen, hum, who knows if she will be involved in the afterlife of Tong Tong? Mu Chen is the life of a wife


    Zhao wanting is more said more excessive.


    Everyone has a ck face.


    Mu Chen reaches out and pulls Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya away from Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting tries to fight with him. After being red at for a few times, Zhao wanting gives up the idea of fighting, but still mutters: "originally, Tongtong is fine, but suddenly it''s gone. Now Xiaoer and Muchen have a peaceful day? That erdonghao is always watching. It''s better to give Xiao''er to me than to let Er Donghao stain her... "


    "Bang!"


    A teacup fell to the ground, smashed to pieces.


    It was Mrs. Zhao who fell down in anger. She was afraid of her grandson. She was dodged by Zhao wanting. She smashed the ss and fell to the ground.


    "Grandma, do you want to kill me? Fortunately, I hide fast. Hee hee, grandma didn''t hit me. Grandma is old and has poor eyesight. If I hit her, I''ll hit her right. " Zhao wanting could stillugh.


    Olddy Zhao was so angry that she wanted to copy things and smash them. Zhao wanting hurriedly hid behind Zhang Xiao and just stuck out a head and said with a smile, "grandma, I''m the only grandson in your Zhao family now. When you smash me, you''ll cut off the incense. Your old general came to see my Zhao family''s ancestors. It''s strange that you''re not scolded by them."


    "If you don''t kill you, if you don''t get a wife toe in and have a son, the incense of my Zhao family will be broken." Mrs. Zhao pped the tea table angrily and said, "I''ve been ying with women all day. I haven''t seen a child after ying with so many women. Zhao wanting, if you are really worried about Zhao Jiaxiang, you will change your romantic and lecherous nature to me, and honestly find a good woman to marry and have children. "

 Chapter 634

    <h4>Chapter 634</h4>


    Zhao wantingughed and asked, "grandma, they see me as if they see ghosts. Besides the women who want my money to climb into my bed, who will marry me?"? My reputation stinks even more than stinky tofu. No, stinky tofu still has many people like to eat. Your grandson and I stink to such a degree that no woman wants to eat it. The women who pay for me don''t think I give them enough money. For one yuan a time, they might as well go to sleep as Vagabonds. "


    Everyone:


    Zhang Xiaozhen was defeated by this man. Obviously, he is an infatuated and dedicated person. He has to make himself stinky. No woman wants to marry him, but in fact, he doesn''t want to.


    Thinking of his past, Zhang Xiao couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Just as Mu Chen asked Zhao wanting at the beginning, how long does it take for him to end?


    Zhao wanting used his way to revenge his parents and rtives. How many people know the pain he suffered?


    Zhang xiaodare to say that Zhao wanting hasn''t touched other women for so many years, otherwise those who are greedy for his money won''t leave him and try their best to destroy his reputation.


    Turn around, Zhang Xiaowen voice asked: "Wan Ting, can we talk alone?"


    Zhao wanting smiled, "of course, I can''t. I''ve wanted to talk to you alone for a long time. Go outside and turn off all the street lights. It''s dark. We can talk as much as we want."


    "If you dare to touch Xiao''er''s hair, I''ll skin you." Mu Chen can''t help shouting a warning.


    He knows Zhao wanting''s heart knot, and he is not a real lecherous. But Zhao wanting''s mouth is open, which is hard for him to ept. Especially Zhao wanting always takes advantage of Zhang Xiao''s words, which makes Mu Chen want to seal Zhao wanting''s mouth with adhesive tape.


    "Grandma, look at your good grandson. He is going to skin your grandson. Aunt Ziru, I''m the only nephew of you. You are married by Zhao family. You must be reluctant to let Zhao family''s incense burn off. You have to take care of your son. Don''t let him really peel me off. Then I will be Zhao wanting in the world, who has to smile and show his face and teeth to Muya.


    Seeing him fighting with a little child, Zhao''s family is ck as well as ck.


    In a few minutes.


    Zhao wanting and Zhang Xiao walk side by side in the small courtyard of Zhao''s family. Mu Chen stands at the door of the house and stares at Zhao''s back. No one elsees out. Mu Chen is at the door.


    It seems that Mu Chen is jealous. In fact, he stops everyone and asks Zhang Xiao to persuade Zhao wanting.


    "Xiaoer, how are you recently?"


    Zhao wanting asked the women around him with a smile. Without waiting for Zhang Xiao to answer, he went on with his own words: "I think it must be a very busy life. Although Muchen conquers his wife, she loves her very much."


    "Mochen doesn''t kill his wife. Tongtong''s death is an ident, not Mochen''s killing her."


    Zhao wanting said with a smile: "well, I won''t speak ill of him. Xiaoer, what do you want to talk to me about? "


    Zhang Xiaodun stopped and stared at him.


    Zhao wanting deliberately came close to Zhang Xiao, who wanted to kiss him, but Zhang Xiao didn''t dodge. He just looked at him, and his action was to stop, and he didn''t get closer. " Why don''t you scream? As soon as I get close to other women, they will scream like I''m really taking advantage of them. "


    "You are not ascivious person, wanting, your story, Muchen told me."


    Zhao wanting smiled, "what''s my story?"


    "Do you want to go on like this? Wan Ting, I know you care about Mu Chen very much. Because you care about him, you have helped me a lot. You want Mu Chen and I to have a smooth and beneficial rtionship, right? In the same way, we will care about you, and we hope you can get back on track. "


    Zhang Xiao is right. Zhao wanting helped her many times.


    He even knew that erdonghao was pestering her.


    Zhao wanting looked at her determinedly.


    Slowly, he began tough and gather up. Instead of looking at Zhang Xiao, he looked at the ck sky in the distance and said in a low voice, "aunt Ziru has helped me." Because Zhao Ziru did not stand on her parents'' side. She once advised her parents about him and qianya. Even if she did not seed, he still felt grateful to Zhao Ziru.


    With gratitude, he paid special attention to his family''s every move.


    He hoped Mu Chen could be happy, not like him.


    So he helped Zhang Xiao several times in his way. To help Zhang Xiao is to help Mu Chen.


    This is a man who will be rewarded with every drop of kindness.


    "Xiaoer, qianya is dead. Her family is dead because of me. Since they don''t let me marry qianya, and they don''t think qianya''s identity is worthy of me, I will ruin my reputation, make me not worthy of all the famous Qianjin, cut off the way they want me to marry a family-to-family wife, and make them regretter. If they don''t pay attention to family-to-family, now they are all I can be a grandparent. My child will be several years older than Muya You can grow whatever you want. "


    Zhao wanting confessed in front of Zhang Xiao that he wanted to revenge his parents and rtives, thus destroying his reputation and turning into a woman talking about the color devil.


    In fact, he hasn''t really touched a woman in seven or eight years.


    But no one believed that everyone thought he was lecherous and ruthless.


    Over time, even his valued aunt Ziru and three cousins thought that he had be such a person, but Zhang Xiao did not feel the pain of regret.


    "Xiao''er, go back with Mu Chen. Tell Mu Chen that I will help you deal with ER Donghao with my acting." Zhao wanting turned back his eyes and said to Zhang Xiao, "don''t try to persuade me anymore. My heart is dead. People who die are like walking with corpses and walking with flesh. What lives is only a skin bag. As long as the people I care about get happiness, it''s enough!"

 Chapter 635

    <h4>Chapter 635</h4>


    Zhang Xiao looked at him in a dazed way, and saw from his eyes that his heart to his feelings was as dead as ashes. The qianya family died because of him, bringing him harm and pain that others could not understand. Zhao wanting can''t ask for justice for qianya''s family, because the person who killed qianya''s family is his own parents and rtives who have blood ties with him.


    But he didn''t let his rtives feel better. He punished his rtives in his way.


    Zhao''s family were expecting him to marry and have children, but he refused. He also ruined his reputation and decided to be a bachelor in his life, breaking the Zhao family''s passion.


    This is the way to lose both.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t know if Zhao''s family regrets what they did, even if they do? In this world, there is only ack of regret medicine. Regret is unable to change back the lives of the qianya family.


    "Thank you, wanting. We can deal with erdonghao by ourselves. Do you still..." Zhang Xiao''s words of persuasion finally stopped when they were aimed at Zhao wanting.


    It''s no use persuading more.


    If you want Zhao wanting to really survive, unless qianya revives, it is impossible.


    "Xiao''er, you are so beautiful. I really want to give you a good hug." Zhao wantingughs, is in an instant to restore his pair of danger Lang, like to take advantage of the appearance of women.


    The people in the room areing out.


    Zhang Xiao looked at his heart blocked hard, as if something had blocked his throat.


    Originally, she thought that she was a pitiful person in their circle. Now she knows that everyone has a story behind them, or happiness, or sadness, or pain. Everyone lives in a mask. They are actually exhausted.


    Zhao wantingughs and opens his arms. He really wants to hold Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen, who is guarding the door of the house, immediately warns: "Zhao wanting, do you want to be cut off by me?"


    "Xiao''er, if you look at Mu Chen, it means that he is fierce at ordinary times. You are so gentle and must be bullied to death by him. Leave him and follow me. I won''t give you a name, but I will spoil you for a while for your gentle and beautiful sake."


    "Zhao wanting, shut up!"


    Mu Chen leads Mu ya toe over.


    Muya breaks free of her father''s big hand, trots to Zhao wanting''s face. Her small body just pushes between Zhao wanting and Zhang Xiao. Then she pushes Zhao wanting with both hands and scolds: "bad uncle goes away, bad uncle goes away, Muya''s mother!"


    Zhao wanting retreated and cried, "Xiao''er, look at Muya. It''s rude again. Hurry to scold her and teach her to respect and love her children. I''m her cousin. Little fat girl, call me cousin, not bad uncle. "


    "I''m not a fat girl." Moya, though small, knows that the term "fat girl" is not pleasant and derogatory.


    She cried indignantly and wrongfully.


    Zhao wanting giggled, "but you are really a little fat girl. My cousin is an honest man and won''t cheat. You are all fat. Eat less. It''s too fat and prone to high blood pressure and various diseases."


    "Zhao wanting!"


    "Mochen calls solemnly," stop making trouble. Where was that wanting before? "


    "He died for nearly eight years. He has been reincarnated for a long time. No, he can''t be reincarnated. He''s very sinful. After his death, he will go to 18 hellyers to bear the pain of Dao mountain oil pot." Zhao wanting regards himself as another person.


    Zhao wanting used to be dead. Now Zhao wanting is just a leather bag.


    Mu Chen looks at him deeply.


    Zhao wanting is not willing to look at him, don''t open his eyes.


    Mu Chen stepped forward two steps and suddenly gave Zhao a powerful hug. Zhao was stunned at first, then pushed him away. The whole person jumped back and cried out in horror: "Mu Chen, I am a man. Although I am so handsome that I am invincible in the world, I am only interested in women. I am not interested in men at all. You are less self interested, but we are rtives My cousins, they are closely rted by blood, but they are disordered. "


    "Zhao wanting!"


    This time, Zhao wanting was scolded by olddy Zhao who happened to hear Zhao wanting''s words. She was so angry that her heart ached. Looking at her grandson who was out of tune, the old man only felt that there was darkness in the sky and there was no light.


    Since when does her grandson seem to have changed?


    Zhao wanting ignored the olddy''s scolding and said: "I''d better slip away. I don''t want to disturb people. Xiao''er, remember what I told you. If you want to leave Mochen,e to see me. I will never abandon you. I''m the one who loves you most."


    "You bastard!"


    Mrs. Zhao would love to smash another teacup.


    Zhao wanting, afraid of being hit, soon drove away.


    "Do evil, do evil."


    Olddy Zhao beat her chest.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Mrs. Zhao beating her chest and feet, and silently sighed in her heart: it''s really a sin, but it''s just your sin.


    "If qianya Now children can go to school... "


    Olddy Zhao suddenly murmured painfully, holding her body stiff.


    Yes, if qianya is still alive, the children can go to school now.


    In order to save face, Leng forced qianya to have an abortion in a private clinic. It was Mrs. Zhao.


    Even if they don''t like qianya''s identity as the servant''s daughter, the fetus in qianya''s belly is the blood of their Zhao family. They can kill their children and grandchildren mercilessly


    Zhao''s family all fell into the memory of regret, but Muya was in a mood, hugging Zhang Xiao''s leg, and said wrongly and discontentedly, "Mom, Muya is not a little fat girl, Muya is not a little fat girl."


    She has a memory, others are praise her, praise her, only that cousin called her little fat girl.


    It''s hard for Moya to ept negative names.


    Zhang Xiao picked up the child and coaxed him softly: "Muya is growing up."


    Muya held her face in her hand. "Flesh." Her face is full of flesh. "Moya is a little fat girl."


    As he spoke, the little doll began to cry.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t expect that because Zhao wanting called little fat girl, she would make Moya cry.


    When Muya cried, everyone panicked and surrounded each other, but Muya just kept crying and stressed: "Muya is not a little fat girl, Muya is not a little fat girl."


    Zhang Xiao frowned and realized that it was usually the praise of others that made Muya used to the good side, but she couldn''t ept the negative side, that is, she couldn''t face her real shorings, which was not a good thing.


    If you don''t help Muya to adjust, Muya''s psychological endurance will be worse and worse. In the future, you can only ept other people''s ttery, ttery, ttery, criticism and criticism, and refuse to face your own shorings.

 Chapter 636

    <h4>Chapter 636</h4>


    If she meets someone who doesn''t give her face, she will not be gentle but point out her mistakes severely and straightly. She has poor psychological endurance and will do stupid things if she can''t ept it at once.


    Now many young children willmit suicide in the face of criticism from their teachers or parents, because their psychological endurance is too poor to walk out of the dilemma alone, resulting in a negative psychology, and then tragedy.


    Zhang Xiaochao''s Mu Chen made a look.


    Mochen understood her meaning and immediately said goodbye to Zhao''s family. She took her wife and daughter and left first. Zhao Ziru had a car, but she didn''t have to worry about it.


    In the car, Moya was still crying, and she seemed extremely aggrieved.


    Zhang Xiao takes a tissue to wipe her tears and snivels. She immediately grabs Zhang Xiao''s arm and holds Zhang Xiao''s arm to stand up, hugs Zhang Xiao''s neck, and softly cries, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao hugged her, and Wen Sheng asked, "does Moya feel embarrassed when her cousin calls you little fat girl?"


    Muya can''t understand the meaning of embarrassment, but she can understand that Zhang Xiao is talking about her emotions. She looses her hands around Zhang Xiao''s neck, sits back on Zhang Xiao''s thigh, and looks at Zhang Xiao with red eyes.


    "It''s true that Moya is fat, or a little fat girl."


    Zhang Xiaohen said earnestly: "mother has helped you adjust your diet. As long as the control is awesome, Mu Ya will not continue to gain weight as Mu Ya grows taller. Now Moya is little fat girl. Fortunately, Mu Ya''s height is also strong, and it looks very lovely."


    Muya just blinked to show that she didn''t understand.


    Mu Chen is driving in front of him. At this time, he says with a smile, "little Douding knows how to love beauty."


    "Beauty is known to all, and so are children."


    Zhang Xiao said a word about Mu Chen, then touched Mu Ya''s head lovingly, saying lovingly, "Mu ya, no matter who likes to listen to good words, mom is no exception, but we are not RMB, and it is impossible for everyone to love." Moya can''t even bear to scold now.


    "No matter how excellent a person is or how well he is doing, some people will think that he is not good. A thousand people have a thousand views. Muya is a little bit fat. In our eyes, Muya is still lovely. In other people''s eyes, Muya may be a little fat girl, and some people like chubby children. They think Muya looks very good now. "


    If it wasn''t for Muya''s health, Zhang Xiao would have liked chubby children.


    Muya could not understand Zhang Xiao''s words, but she knew that her mother was reasoning for her.


    "Besides, everyone has their own strengths and weaknesses. People often don''t like our weaknesses. It''s normal to talk about our weaknesses. We can''t bear a fact because others choose it. After all, it''s a fact. If it''s false, we can still be angry and argue. Since it''s a fact, even if it''s not good, we should also face it calmly. "


    People live a life, will face thousands of different characters, different levels of people, who will not be said, scolded?


    Zhang Xiao is such a perfect person who has been scolded by many people. Some people like you, others dislike you. When you dislike others, others dislike you as well.


    In the face of other people''s swearing, she will first reason and try to make others understand. When it doesn''t make sense, she chooses to ignore it, so as not to be angry with her body. After all, if her mouth grows on others, they will scold if they want to, and she can''t help it. If she keeps responding, maybe others will scold more, and it will be endless.


    "Muya, remember that only your parents are the ones who can tolerate you. Society is cruel. Don''t expect others to tolerate you as your parents do. So, you should learn to be strong and face the cruelty of reality. You can''t cry because of a little thing. "


    "Xiaoer, Muya doesn''t understand."


    Mu Chen turns his head to look at the mother and daughter in the back seat of the car and says, "but it''s OK to remind her all the time."


    Zhang Xiao touched Moya''s head. "It''s not just a reminder. Only if she survives in a bad environment can she slowly experience it. Talking about war on paper is not the ideal way to fight. "


    "Don''t leave Muya anywhere. She''s too young." Mu Chen is frightened by his wife''s words. His daughter is Miss Qianjin. He will be heartbroken if he is really thrown into a bad environment to survive.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and said, "don''t worry, I will use my method to let Muya slowly adapt to the negative influence."


    Mochen believed that she would not really give up to leave Muya somewhere, so she put her heart down and said with a smile: "in fact, we were sent to live in a bad environment for a period of time when we were young. When my grandparents were still alive, they said that we should let our brothers and sisters experience the bad environment, so that we can cherish all we have more."


    "Their vision is long-term. For the sake of the future n of Mu family, if you sessors of Mu family don''t know how to cherish it, it''s not good for mu family."


    "I think my grandparents are prepared for a rainy day, for fear that the Mu family will go out of business one day, and the Mu family will be destitute. We, the sons and young men born with golden spoon, will not survive. First, let us realize the bad environment. First, let us learn to cherish it. Second, think that even if the Mu family goes out of business, we will not feel that the sky will fall down and still survive in adversity "


    Zhang Xiao nodded in recognition of Mu Chen''s analysis.


    No one can guarantee that hispany will never go out of business.


    "If my grandparents are still alive, they will definitely hurt you like life, and your ideas have a lot inmon." Mochen sighed. Unfortunately, his grandparents died when he was eight years old. They have no life until now, waiting for him to marry Zhang Xiao.


    "I''ll hurt you as well." Mu Chen added another sentence.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and noticed that Muya began to feel sleepy. He asked Muya to sleep on her arm. "You are not only abusing me in something, but also good to me at other times."


    The couple didn''t fall in love. They went straight to get married. She knew that Mu Chen was very good to her, and his good was not on the lips, but slowly realized.


    Mochenughed, "no way, I gave Moya a sum of money, and she promised to lend her mother to me to give birth to a baby. Naturally, I should seize the time and make efforts to build a man. Moya was noisy and wanted her brother."


    Zhang Xiaolian a red, "Moya little don''t know, you don''t know, how to live can''t have a brother out."


    Mu Chen said with a smile, "let''s give Mu ya a younger brother, or a younger sister."


    "I don''t want to give birth to you. Muya is still young. My energy is just on Muya. I don''t have so much energy to take care of another child."

 Chapter 637

    <h4>Chapter 637</h4>


    Mochen saw that her daughter had fallen asleep through the rear mirror of the car, and she said boldly: "how can I live alone? Anyway, we haven''t avoided it. Let it be as it is. Xiaoer, it seems that you haven''t moved this month. Will you be the sister-inw with Moya in your belly? If we get two at a time, she will be very happy. She has both a brother and a sister. "


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "the dream is beautiful, the reality is cruel."


    However, it seems that her old friend hasn''t made a move this month.


    Can''t ite true?


    Count her and Mu Chen''s "I have a lover."


    Mu Chen slowed down the speed and replied solemnly.


    Zhang Xiaoxian is a Zheng, then smile: "I?"


    "Wife, why don''t you doubt it? It''s a hit. s, it''s not a good thing that my wife is too smart. My wife is you, my lover is you and my girlfriend is you. You have to hold several positions. "


    "Remember to give me a raise."


    "Isn''t the sry paid off? I can only give you bonus."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "I really shouldn''t have epted your sry card at the beginning, so you can get a raise at any time."


    Mochenughs.


    Along the way, the couple had a lot of love talk.


    When he got back to Mu''s house, Zhang Xiao went back to the house with Mu Ya in his arms, while Mu Chen rummaged in the room.


    Put Muya on the bed, Zhang Xiao asked the man who was rummaging through the box: "Muchen, what are you looking for?"


    "Mu Chen answers:" it is very important


    He took out a small box from the drawer of the dresser, then went to the study and brought some small boxes, then opened the safe and took out some small boxes from the safe.


    Zhang Xiao saw that all the boxes he took out were small boxes. He came to help him curiously. He took the small boxes to the sofa and put them on the tea table. She asked, "what''s in these boxes?"


    The boxes are all rectangr in shape. They are not big enough. Maybe they can only put down small books of the size of ount books. The boxes are locked. Zhang Xiao looks at the locks, but not at the small and exquisite locks. People who know the goods know that the locks are hard to open.


    Mu Chen still has a bunch of keys in his hand. Those keys are very small. At a nce, he knows that they are specially used to open several small boxes. He came to sit down in front of the sofa, and Zhang Xiao followed him curiously, watching him use his little keys to open boxes.


    After opening all the boxes, Mu Chen pushed them to Zhang Xiao.


    "Xiaoer, all I have is here."


    "What?" Zhang Xiao picked up a box and found that there were bankbooks in the box, and there were bankbooks in every bank. She couldn''t helpughing and asked Mu Chen, "is this all your private money?"


    "These are all funds that can be used at any time, that is, funds for activities, so they are put in drawers for convenience." Mochen exined that his room was also very safe. There were a lot of servants and bodyguards in his family. The royal garden was very public security. He didn''t have to worry about the insecurity of the bankbook in the drawer of the dresser.


    Zhang Xiao picked up those bankbooks and opened them. The more he looked at them, the worse he looked. Atst, she stared at Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen is twinkling ck eyes, don''t understand why she stares at him, he put all the property under his own name in front of her.


    His money is hers, so are his people.


    He gave Zhang Xiao himself and his daughter along with his property.


    "Such an important thing, you should put it in the drawer casually!" Zhang Xiao was angry at his carelessness.


    Mu Chen then understood the reason why she stared at him. He said casually, "I said just now. These are activity funds. For the convenience of taking them out, I just put them here. It''s too troublesome to open more locks when putting them in the safe."


    Zhang Xiao:


    She is mu Chen still smiling, attach to her ear low low ground says: "the password was changed by me your birthday, with your birthday we can remember, with my birthday do password, I am afraid I can not remember."


    Zhang Xiao once again tasted the sweet taste.


    He means that he remembers her birthday all the time, but he may not remember his own birthday.


    Think of her more than himself.


    "There are also some real estate certificates. In addition to the vi we live in now, I also bought several school district rooms for Moya to go to schoolter." Mu Chen exins to Zhang Xiao what''s in the boxes one by one. Those from the safe are the two billion dowries Ning Zhiyuan gave Ning Tong at the beginning, and the dowry that Mu family gave Ning Tong at the beginning. They have deposits, real estate, shops, gold, silver and jewelry.


    "These are for Muya. I used to take care of them. Now I''ll give them to you to help her take care of them."


    Zhang Xiao looked at all the properties that Mu Chen gave her and marveled at Mu Chen''s wealth.


    Mu family is the richest man in the city. The real name of Mu Chen is not false. Mu Chen does notpletely inherit all the properties of Mu family. He has so much wealth under his name. It can be seen from this that Mu''s wealth is abundant, and Mu Chen can manage his own property. He privately owns a lot of property. Even if Mu family goes out of business, he has the capital to make aeback.


    "Muchen, do you really want to leave all this to me? Are you not afraid that I will take away all your property and make you rich and poor? " Zhang Xiao was moved by Mu Chen''s trust in her, and couldn''t help teasing Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen said solemnly, "when you want to take away all my property, you must take me away, and I can make more money for you."


    Zhang Xiao chuckled.


    "Xiaoer."


    Mu Chen took her hands and said affectionately, "I solemnly tell you that I, my daughter Mu ya, and all the property under my father''s and daughter''s names have been handed over to you. From now on, my money will be yours, yours or yours, and mine will be yours."


    Zhang Xiao was moved to plunge into his arms and sincerely thanked: "Mochen, thank you for your love and trust!"

 Chapter 638

    <h4>Chapter 638</h4>


    String (6556) "Mu Chen hugs her and smiles fondly:" I prefer to hear you call me "husband" She seldom called him that affectionately.


    "Husband."


    Zhang Xiao did not mean to call his husband.


    Her voice was soft and clear. Hearing this, Muchen softened his bones. She raised her chin and kissed her lips. She said hoarsely, "Xiao''er, let''s make a dragon and Phoenix baby."


    Zhang Xiao:


    Needless to say, this night is another lingering night.


    The next day is the weekend, both husband and wife did not return to thepany, so they took Moya out for a self driving tour.


    The happy days passed quickly, and in a sh Monday came again.


    In the morning, Zhang Xiao went to the construction site, but still didn''t return to thepany. Until noon, he received a phone call from his father, Zhang Haotian, saying that an important meeting would be held at 3:00 p.m. and asked Zhang Xiao to participate in it. Zhang Xiao didn''t rush back from the construction site.


    After a few days of warming up, the temperature of T city fell again under the influence of new cold air.


    The lunar calendar has entered the end of November. It is not far from ningzhiyuan and luyongchun. However, the bride price sent by the me gate finally stayed in Lu''s home, but what was sacrificed was the freedom of silver fox, which required him to return to the gate to be a bull and a horse.


    A ck Audi Q5 drove into Haotian group and stopped in front of the towering office building.


    With a new car, Zhang Xiaolian is still driving that Audi in and out. Seeing his wife''s love for the old, Mu Chen simply transferred the car to Zhang Xiao''s name.


    Anyway, now everything about him is Zhang Xiao''s, and even he is Zhang Xiao''s, he is making cattle and horses for Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaochen: it''s too serious. Who dares to enve him and admire the president.


    Zhang Xiaogang stopped, thepany''s door opened again, and a motorcade followed.


    It''s erdonghao''s team.


    How can I meet another one.


    When Zhang Xiao got off, he saw Er Donghao''s Bugatti Veyron parked next to his car. He was annoyed for a few times. When he didn''t want to see anyone, he met everywhere.


    Erdonghao''s bodyguards moved very quickly. They quickly helped erdonghao open the door of the underground car and stood respectfully beside the door. They said respectfully, "my Lord, here you are."


    Zhang Xiao wanted to shake his head and walk away, but Erdong Hao had seen her. When he got off the bus, those deep eyes began to lock her figure. How to say the basic politeness still needs to be maintained.


    "Mr. er."


    When erdonghao got off, Zhang Xiao politely called him.


    Erdonghao''s right hand is still wrapped with gauze, indicating that the injury on the back of his hand has not improved.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the back of his right hand, and erdonghao satirized her: "is Miss Zhang sorry that my hand is not broken?" He deliberately made his wound inmed, and he also told Zhang Xiao through Zhang Haotian''s mouth, but Zhang Xiaogen didn''te to see him.


    No, it should be said that Mochen won''t let here.


    Zhang Haotian told him that the person who answered the phone that day was Mu Chen.


    "Is Mr. er''s injury better? At that time, how could those who had been detoxified be inmed? " Zhang Xiao didn''t care about Erdong Hao''s satire. She asked coldly. Erdong Hao didn''t y a big role in her bitter meat n.


    She has seen through it for a long time.


    Erdonghao stared at her gloomily.


    Zhang Xiao is looking at him.


    Today''s erdonghao looks a bit out of ce. His lips are ruddy and dry. He looks thirsty. His face is also red, not blushing, but abnormal red.


    His mental state was not as energetic as usual. Instead, he was tired, but he was forced to bear it, so that he frowned slightly, and his eyes were locked with mncholy.


    Turning around, erdonghao left Zhang Xiao and led his ck bodyguards and subordinates to the office building.


    "Mr. er."


    "Mr. er."


    All the way in, many respectful greetings sounded.


    Zhang Xiaofei, who was left by Er Donghao, was not angry, but rather happy and rxed.


    When facing erdonghao, her nerves are always tight. It''s really that guy who is too insidious, always calcting her and Muchen.


    When Zhang Xiao went in, he found that Erdong Hao''s ck bodyguards were still standing at the door of the president''s special elevator, standing left and right in rows. Erdong Hao stood at the door of the elevator with his back to Zhang Xiao. The elevator door opened and closed, closed and opened. It was strange that Erdong Hao didn''t go in.


    "Miss Zhang, our master is waiting for you."


    Seeing Zhang Xiaojining, a bodyguard in ck respectfully said to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao picks a eyebrow. Er Donghao is waiting for her?


    The elevator door opened again at this time.


    Erdong steps in, then turns around inside, his gloomy eyes coldly cutting to Zhangxiao, coldly ordering: e in."


    Zhang Xiao stood still.


    Erdonghao''s staff will not follow erdonghao to take the president''s special elevator. If she enters, she will stay in the narrow elevator with erdonghao. Even if the time is not long, Zhang Xiao is not willing to stay with erdonghao alone.


    "Mr. Er, please." Zhang Xiaodan said coldly, then turned to other elevators and nned to take them to the meeting room for a meeting.


    Erdong Hao''s eyes sank and his hands waved.


    Two men in ck quickly catch up with Zhang Xiao and drag him back from behind.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Xiao didn''t expect Erdong Hao to be so unbridled. She was the president of Haotian group.


    As soon as her questionnded, the two men threw her into the elevator. She fell to the ground and looked a bit embarrassed. The elevator door closed immediately. She was still inevitably in the narrow elevator with ER Donghao.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw erdonghao''smanding gaze.


    This situation reminds Zhang Xiao of her first meeting with Mu Chen. Mu Chen takes people to the hospital to invite her. Rather, Zhiyuan throws her into the elevator. Instead of picking her up, Mu Chen lets her fall to the ground. At that time, she looks up and sees Mu Chen''s gaze, just like er Donghao at the moment.


    Zhang Xiao stood up, calmly patted the dust on his body like when he was facing Mu Chen, and gave Er Donghao a fierce look. What else could this man do besides bullying others?


    Erdonghao suddenly put his right hand in front of Zhang Xiao and looked at her cautiously. His lips moved and said, "Zhang Xiao, my wound is still inmed."


    Zhang Xiao looked at his right hand and his expression, and finally asked, "how can it get inmed after so many days? Did you go home and get soaked? There are also inmed, why not go to the hospital and ask the doctor to help you deal with it again? Don''t pack it too tightly. Change the medicine every day. It takes too long to pack. It''s not good for wound recovery. "


    "Do you care about me?" "


    sdfsdf

 Chapter 639

    <h4>Chapter 639</h4>


    Erdong Hao seemed to smile, his face was more and more red, his lips were more and more dry, Zhang Xiao frowned, "Mr. Er remember to drink more water."


    "You helped me to untie the gauze. I haven''t changed the medicine for several days. I guess you really covered the wound badly."


    Zhang Xiao:


    "You did it on purpose!"


    Is he not afraid that one of his hands will be destroyed because of this injury?


    This man is so cruel, even to himself!


    "If you don''t untie the gauze for me, I''ll keep pestering and not change the dressing." Erdong Hao is really ruthless. He can also say that he can do it. He can y it to the end.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart is not as cruel as his.


    Zhang Xiao was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. When facing this man, he not only needs wisdom and courage, but also needs a good temperament, so as not to return to the West and ascend to Buddhism in advance.


    Erdonghao reached his right hand closer. Zhang Xiaozhen wanted to p it open.


    "I was hurt for you. Do you have the heart to see my right hand destroyed?"


    "That''s your y. You''re doing it yourself!" Zhang Xiao bluntly exposed his plot.


    Erdong Haoughed, "yes, it''s my y. I arranged everything that day in advance. How about that? Anyway, I was injured for you. If you let my right hand be destroyed, can you rest assured? "


    Zhang Xiaoughed instead of angry. "I''m at ease. How can I be at ease?"


    Erdong Hao sneers, and suddenly points to Zhang Xiao''s heart with his left hand, "Zhang Xiao, you are not me."


    I can''t be as ruthless as he is.


    Zhang Xiao''s teeth itched with rage from his scoundrel and shameless manner. Seeing that he stretched his right hand forward again, she pped it angrily, but the palm didn''t fall. Erdong Hao suddenly leaned towards her.


    Zhang Xiao can''t dodge, but he is pressing him. Both of them fall to the ground. Zhang Xiao is at the bottom, and her back brain hits the ground, causing her pain.


    "Erdonghao!"


    Zhang Xiao did not expect this guy toe to this move, angrily pushed him away. Fortunately, erdonghao pushed away, but he was still.


    When he found something wrong with him, Zhang Xiao was stunned at first. Then he gently pulled his clothes and called, "Er Donghao?"


    Erdonghao still has no movement.


    Is it going to be aa?


    But he was on the top, and she didn''t faint at the bottom. How could he fall out?


    Seeing that his face was red and his lips were dry, Zhang Xiaoli immediately went to touch his forehead. She was so surprised that she immediately withdrew her hand and it was so hot that she was scared to death.


    This guy has a high fever. It''s because of the fever that he faints!


    Zhang Xiao struggled to help Er Donghao up. He was so tall and great that he waspletely unconscious at the moment. He couldn''t make it up by himself. Zhang Xiao used his milk strength to help Er Donghao up. Then he went to press and open the elevator door.


    But the elevator took them to the top floor. Zhang Xiao found that in this case, he didn''t help Er Donghao out of the elevator, but pressed the door of the elevator again and went downstairs.


    At the same time, she took pains to open the zipper of her bag, took out her mobile phone, and quickly called Yi Xiujie.


    As soon as Yi Xiujie answered the phone, she asked for help in a hurry: "Xiujie, hurry up and go downstairs to help. Er Donghao, the bastard, has a high fever and faints. I don''t know his subordinates'' phone numbers. Now they should go upstairs."


    "Er Dong Hao fainted with a high fever?"


    Yi Xiujie is surprised that Erdong Hao, a sinister viin, also has a high fever and faints?


    It''s red rain.


    So noble er''s family leader, with a high fever, wants to run to thepany?


    "Good."


    Yi Xiujie knows that this is not the time to ask why.


    After the call with Zhang Xiao, he left the office in a hurry, gave the secretary a few words, and hurried to the basement.


    Zhang Xiao helped Er Donghao, who was in aa, down to the first floor. As expected, he did not see his men.


    "Erdonghao, you are cruel!"


    Zhang Xiao scolded Er Donghao who was in aa.


    He must have guessed that he couldn''t hold on, so he forced her to stay in the same narrow elevator with him, and didn''t allow his men to follow him, because if he wanted to go upstairs, the security team would take other elevators to go upstairs.


    When he faints, only Zhang Xiao is around him. Zhang Xiao doesn''t like him any more and can''t help himself. He will save him naturally.


    Zhang Xiao thinks this man is abnormal.


    It''s been a bad luck for 12 lives to be caught by him.


    Hard to help erdonghao out of the elevator, erdonghao''s body is too heavy, Zhang Xiao helped him to walk a few steps and found it hard to support, so he had to shout: e on,e to help quickly, you always faint."


    Hearing that erdonghao fainted, the staff passing by were shocked and rushed around.


    "Xiaoer."


    Yi Xiujie hurried downstairs, and he followed him to help hold erdonghao. He could feel the heat on erdonghao''s body through his clothes. He did not dare to hesitate a little. He said to Zhang Xiao, "send Mr. Er to the hospital immediately." At the same time, he said to the others, "go up to Mr. er''s people and tell them that Mr. Er fainted and was sent to the hospital by us. Let them go to the hospital immediately."


    Said, he and another man together, supporting Er Donghao hurriedly out of the office building.


    Zhang Xiao goes out with her, and her car stops at the door of the office building, and asks Er Donghao to take her car to the hospital.


    Zhang Xiao is in charge of driving, while Yi Xiujie helps Er Donghao, who is in aa, to avoid the close contact between Zhang Xiao and ER Donghao again.


    ncing at erdonghao''s injured right hand, Yi Xiujie heard that erdonghao was injured on the construction site. It''s said that he was injured to save Zhang Xiao. He didn''t return to thepany for a few days because of the opening of Ye Qing''s new store and his uncle''s alcoholism. It''s not very clear about erdonghao''s injury.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t tell him either, but he didn''t make any other arrangements because of Erdong Hao''s injury. He indirectly told Yi Xiujie that Erdong Hao''s injury was not as simple as it was said.


    Maybe it''s a y that Er Donghao deliberately leads, the purpose is to let Zhang Xiao owe him human feelings. He can hold Zhang Xiao well, otherwise ording to Zhang Xiao''s heart, she can''t be so indifferent after Er Donghao''s injury.


    "Xiaoer, er Donghao''s injury?"


    "Bitter meat n."


    Zhang said hatefully.


    Yi Xiujie''s face was awe inspiring, and he guessed it right.


    It''s a y directed and performed by Er Donghao.


    "Today''s event is also in his n. What''s hateful is that I still can''t avoid jumping into his pit. This man is so hateful and cruel to others and himself." As soon as Zhang Xiao thought of erdonghao''s calction so harshly, he had a headache, he was upset, he was angry, but he had no choice.


    She couldn''t really let erdonghao fall in the elevator, and she didn''t care.

 Chapter 640

    <h4>Chapter 640</h4>


    Of course, she can not send erdonghao to the hospital at the moment, even if it is sent by Yi Xiujie. But erdonghao''s goal is to let her take care of him. She did not go ording to erdonghao''s n, and erdonghao will surely continue to perform today''s drama.


    Zhang Xiao is really mad!


    What''s the reason for Erdong Hao to keep pestering her? She''s a wife.


    Yi Xiujie worries for Zhang Xiao, "Xiao''er, did you know Er Donghao before? He is so aggressive to you that he should not be so obsessed with you in his capacity. "


    Zhang Xiao denied directly, "I dare say I haven''t seen him before. I wish I didn''t know anyone like him." Thinking that erdonghao always looked at her as if he was looking at another woman, Zhang Xiao said in a puzzled way: "but I always think he saw me as another woman."


    Yi Xiujie nced at Er Donghao, who was unconscious, and twisted his sword eyebrows. "Maybe he took you as a substitute for that woman."


    Zhang Xiao: Well, is the woman who is curious about Er Donghao very simr to her? Otherwise, how could erdonghao be so persistent to her.


    The brothers and sisters sent erdonghao to the hospital. The doctor was the head of the family. Only erdonghao cleared all the opponents whopeted for the position of the head of the family. Now, erdonghao is the head of the family, and no one dare to rebel.


    When such a man is crazy about a woman, it is also shocking.


    When the people of Er family and Zhang Haotian arrived at the hospital, er Donghao was awake.


    Open your eyes to see the white ceiling, nose filled with the smell of medicine, then know that they are in the hospital.


    First of all, he turned to look at the two people sitting not far away, and saw that Zhang Xiao was one of them. His expression was a little better.


    "Mr. Er, you are awake." Yi Xiujie stood up and poured a cup of lukewarm boiled water for erdonghao. He helped erdonghao to sit up and handed the cup of lukewarm boiled water to erdonghao. Wen said quietly, "the doctor said that Mr. Er should drink more water."


    Er Donghao takes the cup of lukewarm boiled water that Yi Xiujie hands him, but his eyes are fixed on Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao also stood up, and then came to erdonghao under the expectation of erdonghao, but turned sideways to erdonghao. She picked up a small transparent stic bag on the bedside cab of the hospital bed, which contained erdonghao''s medicine.


    After picking up the medicine, she turned around to face erdonghao, handed it to erdonghao, and said coldly: "since you wake up, first drink a ss of water, and then take the medicine, which is faster."


    When Er Donghao was sent to the hospital, he had a fever of 40 and a half degrees. Now it has begun to reduce the fever to 39 degrees. Although it is still a high fever, at least people wake up and continue to reduce the fever. The doctor told the patient to drink a cup of warm boiled water before taking the medicine after waking up.


    Er Donghao put the cup of lukewarm boiled water that Yi Xiujie poured to him on the bedside table at will. Depending on that he is a patient now, he asked Zhang Xiao, "I want to drink the water you poured to me."


    Zhang Xiao:


    Cold face to pick up the cup of lukewarm boiled water that was disliked by a certain master again, Zhang Xiao directly threw the medicine in front of a certain master, and then put the cup of lukewarm boiled water in front of him, and said in a cold voice: "you can drink it if you like, but don''t drink it!"


    Don''t push yourself by being a patient.


    Her patience is also limited.


    "I hate Moya!"


    All of a sudden, Erdong Hao said something.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart beat faster, coldly warning him: "if you dare to move Moya''s hair, I will never stop with you."


    "I''m thinking about you and me forever. It''s better to stay together forever."


    Zhang Xiaoya itched and wanted to pour the ss of water on his head.


    See Zhang Xiao angry and hate his appearance, er Donghao took the cup of warm water, lest this woman really a cup of water spilled over, she is very merciless to him. Obviously, he is so gentle and amiable. He is merciless to him


    Erdonghao suddenly felt the feeling of heartache.


    After drinking half a cup of water and moistening his throat, erdonghaocai said quietly: "I didn''t say I wanted to start with Muya. I envy Muya. When you take care of her, you are meticulous and patient, but you hate to pour water on me."


    Zhang Xiao pursed his lips and snorted coldly.


    After drinking the remaining half cup of water again, erdonghao handed the empty cup to Zhang Xiao and looked at her cautiously. "Now I can always pour a cup of water for me. I need to take medicine."


    Zhang Xiao reaches out to pick up the cup. He takes the opportunity to hold Zhang Xiao''s hand. Zhang Xiao is frightened and struggles to withdraw his hand. Yi Xiujie grabs the cup and says coldly, "I''ll take care of Mr. er. I promise I''ll be meticulous and patient to Mr. er."


    Erdong Hao snorted coldly: "Yi Xiujie, don''t you know you are a light bulb now?"


    Annoying easy to repair!


    Every time he wants to get close to Zhang Xiao, Yi Xiujie is on the side and defends Zhang Xiao the next time.


    "If Mr. Er is so rude again, I''ll go now." Zhang Xiao takes advantage of erdonghao''s opportunity to take advantage of himself. He is so angry that he wants to smoke him, so he turns around and leaves.


    "Zhang Xiao..."


    Erdonghao suddenly called her softly.


    He has never called anyone in such a tone.


    When Zhang Xiao turned around, he also saw his father who happened toe in and Erdong Hao''s ck bodyguards.


    "Mr. Er, are you ok? When I got the news, I was scared. " Zhang Haotian came straight to erdonghao''s hospital bed and stood there. At the same time, he did not forget to take a look at his daughter. He saw everything in the ward just now.


    Er Donghao smiled faintly: "fortunately, Zhang Xiao sent me to the hospital in time. I picked up my life. I owe Zhang Xiao a favor. It''s hard to repay the kindness of saving my life." He was almost about to say that he wanted to help.


    Zhang Haotian said with a smile, "that''s right. Mr. Er fainted in ourpany. Whoever sees him will send him to the hospital."


    The people of Er''s family did note near, but lined up. They were very aggressive. They blocked Zhang Xiao''s way and made it clear that Zhang Xiao would not leave Er Donghao.

 Chapter 641

    <h4>Chapter 641</h4>


    "Xiao''er, where are you going?" Zhang Haotian turned to call his daughter, nced at Yi Xiujie again, and said to Zhang Xiao, "Mr. Er hasn''t taken the medicine yet. Please pour a ss of water for him to take the medicine."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t turn around, but responded coldly: "Mr. er''s people are here. If I have something else, I won''t stay to serve Mr. er."


    With that, she raised her feet and was about to leave.


    The man in ck is standing in her way. No matter which side she goes, someone is blocking her way.


    Yi Xiujie poured water for ER Donghao, but he didn''t give it to him. Seeing Zhang Xiao in trouble, he immediately put the ss of water on the bedside table, then walked quickly to Zhang Xiao''s side, and asked coldly, "what are you doing?"


    People in your family have cold faces, lips and no words.


    Zhang Haotian followed him to Zhang Xiao''s side, reached out his hand and pulled Zhang Xiao out of the balcony. He whispered, "Xiao''er, dad saw what happened just now. He said that he wanted you to take care of him, so you..."


    Zhang Haotian''s words disappeared under Zhang Xiao''s cold and ironic gaze. He was embarrassed to go on.


    "Dad, what do you think of your daughter? Your daughter has been married and has been a wife. What kind of thoughts does he have for your daughter? Since you see it, if you don''t help your daughter, I never expect you to think about it for me. It''s more difficult than going to heaven, but you can''t help him to embarrass your daughter. "


    When Zhang Xiao said such a thing, his heart was dripping with blood.


    This is her father!


    They are flesh and blood rtives, but the rtionship is


    Father''s attitude towards her, sometimes very good, sometimes used, sometimes cold and callous, is that he did not really treat her as a daughter.


    "I know dad doesn''t love my mom, but I''m still dad''s own daughter."


    Zhang Xiao then turned his head and looked into the distance. He tried to blink away the tears in his eyes. It was the most painful thing in the world that he was hurt by his close rtives.


    Zhang Haotian opens his mouth to say something, but his throat is blocked. Atst, he can''t say anything.


    In front of his daughter, his father is a chameleon, a man on both sides.


    Looking at his daughter carefully, Zhang Haotian''s eyes slowly became deep, and he seemed to have made a decision. He said in a low voice: "Xiao''er, his attitude is there, we can''t fight him, you just After going back, dad gives you half of Zhang''s family property, and dad makes a will... "


    Zhang Xiao sneers. Afterughing, she leans over to Zhang Haotian''s face and says, "Dad doubted my intention of entering Haotian group in the morning, right? I don''t want to hide from my father. I came to Haotian group because of Zhang''s family property. I don''t want half of your family property. I want all of your family property together with Haotian group! I want to let your favorite woman have nothing, I want to let your two favorite sons go to the streets! "


    At this moment, the resentment against my father was pushed to the top.


    Zhang Xiao thinks she can y down her resentment towards her father. She is wrong. What her father does will only deepen her resentment towards him.


    Zhang Haotian looks at his daughter quietly.


    Her words knock into his heartke word by word. He thought his heartke would set off strong winds and waves. Unexpectedly, it was calm and calm without wind or waves. He thought that when he heard his daughter''s words like this, he would also be angry, but he was not angry at all.


    Zhang Xiao''s face, which is a little simr to Wenli''s, is covered with cold ice. Her flying eyebrows are covered with cold frost. It''s not too cold to describe her. In her eyes, hatred for him was so strong that she did not hide it.


    Haotian, please give Xiaoer to me


    Haotian, I give up Xiaoer''s right to raise her. Please treat her well and raise her up. She is your own daughter anyway


    Haotian, I kneel for you, I kowtow for you, please be kind to Xiaoer


    In front of her eyes, the night before Wenli left, she knelt down and kowtowed to herself in the room, asking him to treat their daughter Zhang Xiao kindly. Zhang Haotian sighed at the bottom of her heart, his hands under his sleeves tightened and clenched into fists, but no one saw that scene.


    "Well, dad is waiting for you to take my position as president. Remember, it''s up to you! But before that, let Dad see how you can get out of this ward. In the face of the enemy, you can''t escape and solve the problem, or rely on Mu Chen to help you. After all, it''s what you have to face. Mu Chen can''t follow you all day to help you deal with the difficulties. "


    Zhang Haotian spoke in a low voice in Zhang Xiao''s ear, then turned to ER Donghao in front of the hospital bed, and a smile hung on his old face again.


    Listening to what his father said to erdonghao and his father''sughter, Zhang Xiao was cold.


    Turning around, she looked at her father as if he were a ve of Er Donghao. She took the ss of water poured by Yi Xiujie herself, handed it to ER Donghao with a smile, helped Er Donghao to take the medicine bag, took out the small medicine bag inside the bag, looked at the doctor''s instructions, helped Er Donghao to take out a number of pills, and said to ER Donghao with a smile, "Mr. Er, take the medicine."


    Er Donghao didn''t move. He stared at Zhang Xiao with gloomy eyes.


    What the father and daughter of Zhang family said just now, he didn''t hear clearly, but he knew it was rted to him.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Xiao came over.


    Her father was right in saying that she wanted to be the president of Haotian group. First of all, she had to be able to face countless enemies. Now, she had to leave the ward with her own ability, or let erdonghao let her go. Facing the strong opponents, escaping can''t solve the problem. It only makes the enemy more fierce.


    Master moves, win inyout.


    She only knows how to be angry and how to escape. Erdonghao will set up a game at any time, and she will lose everything.


    "Dad, I''ll do it."


    Zhang Xiao sat down on the edge of the bed, reached out and took the pills from his father''s hand, then took the cup of lukewarm boiled water from Er Dong Hao''s hand, and said to ER Dong Hao, "Mr. Er, take the medicine, please open your mouth."


    Erdonghao stared at her deeply.


    Slowly, the corner of his mouth curved, and a light smile escaped.


    Open mouth, he waits for Zhang Xiao to feed the medicine into his mouth.


    When he took the medicine, he also made his subordinates wink, which means that he asked his subordinates to take a picture of Zhang Xiao carefully feeding him to take the medicine and send it to Mu Chen, who was so angry.


    Zhang Xiao put several pills into erdonghao''s mouth, then put the cup close to his mouth and let him drink a mouthful to swallow the medicine.


    Under Zhang Xiao''s service, er Donghao finally took the medicine.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first." After waiting for erdonghao to take the medicine, Zhang Xiao stands up from the edge of the bed and casually puts the cup into erdonghao''s hand. Erdonghao has the upper hand at the moment, and doesn''t mind her action. He watches her enter the bathroom.

 Chapter 642

    <h4>Chapter 642</h4>


    Yi Xiujie frowned all the time. He didn''t know what Zhang Haotian said to Zhang Xiao, but Zhang Xiao changed his attitude towards Er Donghao.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoshun''s resignation, the family members quietly withdrew from the ward.


    "Bang!"


    There was a muffled sound in the bathroom, as if someone had fallen to the ground.


    Several men in the ward were shocked and immediately thought of Zhang Xiao.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    "Xiaoer."


    "Xiaoer."


    Three figures rushed to the bathroom.


    The fastest runner is erdonghao.


    He didn''t even pull out the needle, so he jumped out of bed and rushed to the bathroom. The infusion tube was torn under his quick action, and the blood immediately flowed back out. He didn''t care about those, just wanted to know what happened to Zhang Xiao.


    The man next to erdonghao is Yi Xiujie.


    Zhang Haotian may be old. He''s half slower than two young people.


    In the bathroom, Zhang Xiaoyang was lying on the floor. The floor was wet. She was lying on her back like this, and her clothes soon got wet.


    "Zhang Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Er Donghao instinctively rushed in to help her, while his original infusion hand was dripping blood.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a slip and fall." Zhang Xiao averted erdonghao''s hand without trace. She saw erdonghao''s hand dripping with blood. She cried: "Mr. Er, your hand is dripping with blood. Hurry, call a doctor."


    Er Donghao found out that he had broken the infusion tube.


    His movements just now are amazing!


    Yi Xiujie helps Zhang Xiao up, and Zhang Haotian, whoes in behind, hurries to the outside to ask her family to find a doctor and nurse to deal with her bloody hands.


    For a short time, the ward was in a mess.


    After the chaos, er Donghao was lying in bed again to infuse liquid, and Zhang Xiao''s clothes were all wet because of the fall.


    Erdong Hao calmed down his panic and soon returned to normal. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhang Xiao. After a long time, he said, "Zhang Xiao, your clothes are wet. It''s cold. Don''t catch cold. Go back. I don''t need you to wait here."


    "I''m fine, Mr. Er, but I''m a little wet and still cold."


    Zhang Xiao, who wanted to leave just now, pretended to stay and take care of Er Donghao.


    "Go back!"


    Erdong Hao was drinking and scolding with cold face.


    Zhang Xiao shrunk, as if frightened by Er Donghao. She whispered, "since Mr. Er doesn''t need my care, I''ll go back first. Mr. Er has a good rest."


    Then Zhang Xiao waved to Erdong Hao and walked out of the ward.


    The ER family watched Zhang Xiao walk in front of them. They couldn''t stop the woman as they did just now.


    Zhang Xiao leaves, and Yi Xiujie follows.


    Soon, there were only Zhang Haotian and ER Donghao in the ward.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Pleasee back." Erdonghao then closed his eyes.


    Zhang Haotian smiled and told erdonghao to have a good rest and left the ward.


    As soon as he left, there was a little noise in the ward. It was Er Donghao who threw his pillow on the floor. Those er''s family looked at the man who wanted to be angry in the hospital bed in horror.


    Erdonghao, who threw away the pillow, still couldn''t calm his anger. His injured right hand wanted to smash the bedside table. Two people in ck hurriedly stopped him and begged: "the master of the family should be calm, the master of the family should be calm."


    "If the head of the family can''t bear Miss Zhang, his subordinates will go to bring her back."


    Another man in ck suggested carefully.


    "Her clothes are all wet," said Erdong Hao angrily. "Bringing her back will only cause her cold!"


    "My subordinates can help Miss Zhang to buy a dry suit and let Miss Zhang change it here."


    Erdonghaodun is silent. Yes, he can buy clothes for her instead of worrying about her catching cold and letting her go


    Now everyone''s gone.


    "Zhang Xiao, you are lucky!"


    Erdonghao swore.


    "The head of the family, Miss Zhang should not be far away. Do you want to bring her back?"


    Erdonghao shook his head and said in a cold voice, "no need."


    He tried to tie her down with the bitter meat scheme, and she would let him let her go.


    She can''t wait to die, she''s hit by his n. He couldn''t let her catch cold, so he got the same trick.


    What''s more, what he did just now What is his attitude towards her?


    Er Donghao lies on the bed, pondering over his own mentality towards Zhang Xiao.


    His men did not dare to speak, drooping their eyes.


    After about ten minutes of silence, erdonghao suddenly asked his people, "what kind of mentality do you think I have towards Zhang Xiao?"


    All the people in ck are shocked. You look at me, I look at you, and secretly look at erdonghao. But no one dare to speak.


    "Are you dumb?"


    "The owner." Just now, the man who proposed to buy clothes for Zhang Xiao said respectfully, "what my subordinates said by feeling may not be right, but I hope the owner will not be angry."


    Erdonghao stares at him. "You say you have no defense. I''m not angry with you."


    The man thought over and over again, raised his eyes and stared at shangerdonghao. He said with all his strength: "my subordinates think that Miss Zhang is the substitute of Miss Wen, and they gradually have feelings for Miss Zhang."


    "Wenli?"


    Er Donghao frowned, "how can I..." He didn''t go on. He calmly recalled his attachment to Wenli. Was it love or hate? It''s love. He grew up looking at her photos and thought it was hate, but actually love.


    He loves Wenli!


    A woman who has been dead for more than 20 years, even if she does not die, is now in her fifties. He is only thirty


    Erdonghaodun thinks that he is a pervert, a great pervert, and that young cattle love to eat old grass!


    At the same time, I feel that Wenli is just a beauty and a curse to Mo Qiusheng, who never marries in his whole life, leaving his aunt to die alone, and also taking away his young heart.


    "Miss Wen is dead. Miss Zhang is Miss Wen''s own daughter. The mother and daughter are somewhat simr. My subordinates think Miss Zhang is preferred by the head of the family. After all, Miss Zhang is a living person. Unfortunately, Miss Zhang has been married as a wife, the head of the family Give up. " The man carefully persuaded erdonghao.


    Erdonghao''s heart was in awe.


    Wave, he''s got everyone out.


    Lying on the bed alone, erdonghao held back all the inner turmoil and calmly thought about where he would put Zhang Xiao.


    His subordinates say he prefers Zhang Xiao. Is that right? Er Donghao doesn''t know. When he sees Zhang Xiao, he always thinks of Wenli, but when he looks at the picture of Wenli, he always thinks of Zhang Xiao. He has ovepped his mother and daughter into one.

 Chapter 643

    <h4>Chapter 643</h4>


    Murdoch group.


    Meng Yifan, holding a stack of paper in his hands, didn''t know if it was a document, walked out of the elevator after the door opened.


    "President Meng."


    "Well." Meng Yifan asked Mochen''s secretary: "is the president inside?"


    The Secretary nodded: "yes. Is president Meng looking for the president? Do you need me to inform you? " Meng Yifan has a good personal rtionship with Mu''s brothers. When hees to the top floor, Mu Chen often calls him on the internal line, so he doesn''t need the Secretary''s introduction as other people do at any time.


    Meng Yifan shook his head: "no, you are busy." With that, he hugged the stack of paper and walked to the door of the office. He raised his hand and knocked.


    There is no voice from Muchen. Instead, the door is opened. It''s Muchen. Mochen is holding his coffee cup in one hand, and the door opened in the other hand. When he sees Meng Yifan, he asks with a smile, "herees."


    Meng Yifan, well, walked into the office, Mu Chen then closed the door, two people together went to the window of the sofa to sit down.


    "Would you like something to drink?"


    "I only like tea." Meng Yifan put the paper in his hand on the tea table, and then he stood up and went to the small tea room. He was ready to make a cup of tea for himself. His voice came out from the small tea room: "those are the customer information that has business rtions with Tang''s gemstonepany."


    Mochen put down the coffee cup in his hand, picked up the pile of customer information, leaned on the back of the sofa, and looked at those customer information carefully. Meng Yifan has made a careful investigation. How long has the cooperation between those customers and Tang familysted? The contacts are not close. The benefits brought to Tang family are not big. It is clear whether they are big customers or small customers.


    When Meng Yifan leaves the tea room after making tea, Mu Chen has read all the customers'' information.


    "Erdonghao should be about to make a move."


    Mu Chen threw those materials back to the tea table and smiled coldly: "he''s given Tang Qianyi enough time to think about it. Tang Qianyi hasn''t replied to him yet. He must do something to force Tang Qianyi to join him and form an alliance with him to be the pioneer of Erdong Hao''s domination of T city."


    Meng Yifan said, "what are you going to do? Are you going to fight in person or let Yi do it? "


    Mu Chen smiled and said, "it''s my elder brother''s meaning to let you investigate Tang''s customer information, but only through my mouth."


    Meng Yifan alsoughed: "escape not to go out, ears are so long."


    "Just because my big brother doesn''t go out doesn''t mean his world is closed."


    "Is Yi''s n to steal Tang''s customers? Murdoch did not set foot in the gem industry. It would not work to steal Tang''s customers. " Meng Yifan didn''t understand the n of the Mojia brothers.


    After drinking thest few mouthfuls of coffee in the cup, Mu Chen replied: "Mu''spany is not involved in the gem industry, but Qianxun group, which has a cooperative rtionship with us, is involved in the gem business. Moreover, Mrs. Huo is in charge of Qianxun group''s gem business. President Huo dotes on his wife, such as life. If we introduce Tang''s customers to President Huo, we can not only bring down Tang''s, but also let him Huo always owes us the favor. Why not? "


    It''s more useful to make Huo too happy than to make Huo always happy, and Huo too is a kind and righteous woman.


    Introducing customers to Qianxun group can consolidate the rtionship between the two groups, which is beneficial and harmless for mu.


    "If erdonghao wants to force Tang Qianyi to join him, he will secretly find some means to get Tang''s customers away. Tang Qianyi is not a fool. He will naturally understand who started against Tang. In order to protect Tang, he can only follow erdonghao and be the pioneer of erdonghao"


    "what we need to do is to quickly take advantage of erdonghao''s starting against Tang Mr. Huo''s customers are all introduced to Mr. Huo. I think it''s more promising to cooperate with Qianxun group than with Tang''s. businessmen are all interested in benefits and profits, so they will be attracted. There are bigger partners. Everyone knows to choose partners that are more conducive to their own development. "


    Meng Yifan nodded repeatedly.


    "Once Tang''s customers are robbed by us, erdonghao''s ck hand can no longer be bleached. Can he be an alliance with Tang Qianyi? Besides, Tang Qianyi has lost arge number of customers, which affects Tang''s business. If the business is affected, it will lose money. Once the capital chain is broken, Tang''s business is useless to Erdong Hao. "


    "What if Tang Qianyi clings to erdonghao and is willing to be used by erdonghao to form an alliance against us?" Meng Yifan pondered, "dogs jump walls in a hurry, and rabbits bite people in a hurry."


    Tang Qianyi will not watch the copse of Tang.


    Mochen sneers: "how is erdonghao''s character? Don''t Tang Qianyi know yet? His Tang''s business has slipped a thousand feet, and the loss of customers is due to Erdong Hao. Can he still believe Erdong hao? Erdonghao will not believe him, and will prevent him from retaliating against himself. How can they cooperate? Even if we cooperate, we will have our own backers and kill each other at any time. Tang Qianyi is not a fool. He is not an opponent of erdonghao at all. "


    Er Donghao is the mantis, Tang Qianyi is the cicada, Mu Chen is the Yellow sparrow, the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    At the end of the day, the one who really gets the upper hand is mu Chen.


    "But we have to be on guard." After a pause, Mochen said calmly, "after all, we are facing erdonghao. Behind erdonghao is erdonghao''s group, the business overlord of city B, and the whole Er family."


    Meng Yifan nodded, "Er Donghao''s means are insidious and vicious. His current trend also means to cken er''s familypletely, instead of following the line of either good or evil.


    "We don''t want to or don''t care about things on the road. They have solutions on the road. We just have to fight in the mall."


    "Yes. Muchen, it''s said that Er Donghao has been staring at your Zhang Xiao. You have to be careful to protect your Zhang Xiao. Don''t pay for his wife''s loss and break the army. " Meng Yifan smiles to remind Mu Chen. It can be seen that erdonghao''s interest in Zhang Xiao is obvious. Many people know it.


    Speaking of this problem, Mu Chen twisted his eyebrows and said coldly, "Yifan, this man is several times stronger than those of Gao Shaoliang. He is very aggressive towards Xiao''er. What makes people angry is that my father-inw always wants to give Xiao''er to ER Donghao, which is to sell his daughter for glory."


    Meng Yifan is not ashamed of Zhang Haotian''s behavior. He has never seen a father like Zhang Haotian.


    "As long as Zhang Xiaoxin is here for you, you don''t have to worry. Your husband and wife work together to fight against each other and believe that victory belongs to you. No matter how powerful erdonghao is, you are not a fuel-efficientmp. "


    Meng Yifan can onlyfort Mu Chen in this way.


    Muchen thanked him for hisfort.


    Erdonghao is very powerful, but one thing erdonghao doesn''t know is the rtionship between Zhang Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan''s cousin.


    How could ningzhiyuan watch erdonghao do harm to Zhang Xiao?


    At the beginning, Ning Zhiyuan wanted to hide his rtionship with Zhang Xiao''s cousins, which was originally against Ling Hongyu, but now it has be a dark defense against Er Donghao.

 Chapter 644

    <h4>Chapter 644</h4>


    On the street, Zhang Xiao''s speed is very fast.


    Yi Xiujie, who is sitting in the front passenger''s seat, has been looking at her with his head sideways, taking a panoramic view of her pent up anger, and his heart is filled with deep heartache. If he knew that she was so unhappy and unhappy when she was back on the right track, he would not have revealed her whereabouts at the beginning and let Zhang Haotian find her


    Yi Xiujie repents.


    He tried to repair the rtionship between his father and daughter. He thought Zhang Haotian still had a father daughter rtionship with her. Now he knows how far he was wrong.


    Zhang Haotian is fickle. His attitude and feelings towards Zhang Xiao often change with the outside world.


    The rtionship between father and daughter has been frozen for more than 20 years. It can''t be repaired if you want to.


    Among them are the old generation''s grudges.


    Yi Xiujie sighed, "Xiao''er, I''m sorry."


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She just drove with concentration. If it wasn''t for most of the traffic on the street, she would be racing. People who obey thew like her want to drive fast, which shows that she is really sad.


    In fact, she was thinking about what her father had said to her.


    Her father said that waiting for her to seize the position of president of Haotian group, she should rely on her own ability, rather than relying on Muchen. Indeed, she can''t rely on Muchen, because she will be responsible to Haotian group and tens of thousands of employees of Haotian group after taking the position of president. The operation of thepany is rted to tens of thousands of people''s lives.


    If she doesn''t have the ability to make thepany work properly, sitting as president will only cause tens of thousands of people to lose their jobs.


    In addition, the change of thepany''s chief executive is just like the alternation of the ancient imperial throne. If it is not handled properly, there will be chaos and panic among the people. There will be enemies outside, and there will be chaos inside. In that case, Haotian group will be in the wind and rain, and will be swallowed up at any time.


    Mu''s and Ning''s can help her get through the difficulties, and ultimately rely on her own, unless she integrates Haotian group into Mu''s or Ning''s, or helplessly watches Haotian group copse.


    Zhang Xiao has no feelings for Haotian group, but she doesn''t want to see tens of thousands of people lose their jobs.


    Now her most powerful opponent is erdonghao, who has be a small shareholder of Haotian group. What kind of thoughts does erdonghao have? She dare to say that her father definitely knows, but his father did it. Why?


    "If it wasn''t for me to divulge your residence, maybe your life is still peaceful."


    Yi Xiujie is still apologizing. He wants Zhang Xiao to have a better life. Who knows that it''s not what he wants.


    "You''re for my good, too. I won''t me you." Zhang Xiao finally said, "how about Uncle Yi?"


    "Much better."


    Referring to the uncle who had gone to hell for a while due to alcoholism, Yi Xiujie''s expression became deep. Obviously, he was still doubting what his uncle said to his mother, whose words were true.


    "I always think something is wrong with my uncle''s alcoholism. Why does this happen when he sees me? Uncle said that he was good at drinking, and would be intoxicated with alcohol. If he was not found to be sent to the hospital for rescue, he would die. I wonder what role my mother ys here. Who is the truth between her and my uncle? "


    Zhang Xiao is silent for a moment. It seems that he made a decision after thinking deeply. He said softly: "Xiujie, Dr. Ren Rui is Dr. Ren''s uncle, and Dr. Ren is the family doctor of Mu family. I asked with Mu Chen for you. Ren Rui is not abroad now. The old man went to travel, but we found out from his mouth that your father is not liver cancer, but hepatitis B, he is you Dad''s doctor in charge knows your dad''s condition best. "


    When ites to Zhang Xiao, it''s enough for Yi Xiujie.


    Yi Xiujie is frozen.


    "My dad received an anonymous letter Their husband and wife are now one. Move out of Zhang''s house. " Zhang xiaolow sighed, "I have known for a long time that she is still your mother because she has no evidence and loves you so much. So I didn''t tell you before there was no evidence."


    It is now confirmed that Yi Fu did not die of liver cancer.


    But to prove it was Ling Hongyu who killed her, we still need to find evidence.


    "She, she..." Yi Xiujie wants to talk, but his throat is blocked. "Xiao''er, stop. I want to get off."


    Zhang Xiao silently stops at the side of the road. Yi Xiujie pushes the door open and leaves. Zhang Xiao doesn''t stop him, but quietly watches his figure go away, and soon integrates into the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    Dudu


    When the mobile phone receives the new message prompt sound, Mu Chen thinks it is Zhang Xiao who sends him the message, and immediately looks at the new message, but it is a multimedia message. The multimedia message has no text content, only a picture, which is a picture of Zhang Xiao feeding Er Donghao to take medicine in the hospital.


    Erdong Hao looks at Zhang Xiao cautiously. Zhang Xiao''s expression can''t be seen, because her back is facing the camera, but mu Chen can confirm that it''s his wife.


    Erdonghao''s eyes still have some tenderness and some elegance.


    Mu Chen''s hand is tight with her mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Meng Yifan asked after pouring himself a cup of tea.


    Mu Chen put the mobile phone quietly, smiled and said, "it''s OK."


    Meng Yifan looks at him for a minute, then continues to drink his tea, and Mu Chen doesn''t speak. Looking at Meng Yifan''s enjoyment, Mu Chen suddenly pours himself a cup of tea.


    Mochen didn''t like drinking tea. He thought the tea was bitter. In Meng Yifan''s words, he couldn''t taste tea.


    A cup of tea, Mu Chen is like a buffalo drinking water, suddenly fill up.


    After drinking, pour yourself another ss.


    Meng Yifan made tea, but the teapot is small. There is not much tea in the teapot. It can''t stand the drinking method of Mochen''s buffalo. In a blink of an eye, there is no tea.


    "Yifan, make another pot and put more tea."


    Mochen pushes the teapot to the opposite of Meng Yifan.


    Meng Yifan, smiling, stared at Mu Chen and said, "Mu Chen, we have been friends for several years. If you have something to say, maybe I can help you."


    Mu Chen does not speak, oneself picked up teapot, prepare to go to teahouse to fill teapot.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chen didn''t let the knocker in. Instead, he asked the other party what he was knocking at the door. He indirectly told the outside people that he was not in a good mood. If he wanted toe in, he had to think it over.


    It''s the secretary who knocks on the door. She has been with Muchen for nearly two years. She is very familiar with Muchen''s temperament. At the moment, when she hears that Muchen only asked questions and didn''t let her in, she knows that the president is in a bad mood. She first respectfully responds, "the president, it''s me, and the president''s wife is here."


    Answered Mu Chen''s question, she turned to Zhang Xiao''s voice and said: "Madam President, president is in a bad mood."


    Zhang Xiao was in a bad mood, but she still kept her usual warm smile on her face, nodded to the Secretary, and said in a warm voice, "I know. If he doesn''t want to see me, I''ll go." It''s not going to be hard for a secretary to break in.

 Chapter 645

    <h4>Chapter 645</h4>


    The Secretary said with a smile, "how can the president not want to see his wife?" She realized the president''s affection for his wife very early, and sure enough, everything went ording to her guess.


    There was no response in the office.


    The Secretary''s smile was a little stiff.


    Isn''t it a conflict between a couple?


    "Let her in."


    Fortunately, Mochen finally got a response, which made the secretary a long sigh of relief. Zhang Xiao was amused by the Secretary''s response and was very fond of the secretary. She still remembers that the secretary gave her the bicycle instead of Mu Chen.


    The door was opened at this time.


    It''s Meng Yifan.


    It''s said that Zhang Xiao is here. Meng Yifan instinctively wants to avoid it.


    He is afraid that Mu Chen will defend him.


    In other words, Mu Chen is too careful, and also cares about Zhang Xiao too much. Too many men have moved their minds to Zhang Xiao, so mu Chen even defends his good friend. Meng Yifan has always been a man of insight. Since Zhang Xiao hase, it''s better for him to take the initiative to leave than to let Mu Chen tell him to leave.


    "President Meng."


    Zhang Xiao politely greets Meng Yifan.


    Meng Yifan responded with a smile. When he passed by Zhang Xiao, he gave Zhang Xiao an unpredictable look.


    Zhang Xiao goes in.


    Mochen is in the tea room.


    Zhang Xiao went to the sofa and sat down in the seat where Meng Yifan had just sat.


    It''s quiet in the office.


    Zhang Xiao did not turn into the tea room. After sitting down, he leaned against the back of the sofa and looked out of the window at the gloomy sky.


    Mochen made a pot of new tea. When he came out with the teapot in his hand, he didn''te right away. Instead, he leaned against the door of the tea room. His dark eyes quietly looked at Zhang Xiao with his back to him.


    Husband and wife, one is looking at one side''s back, the other is looking out of the window at the gray sky.


    It was horribly quiet.


    What is she thinking?


    Mu Chen''s eyes are very deep. The two lips are tightly pressed. When he was with Zhang Xiao, he had not pressed his lips as tightly as ms for a long time.


    Muchen told herself that she and erdonghao would never happen to believe her.


    But she is going back to thepany for a meeting tomorrow afternoon. How could she be in the hospital? Or the ward of erdonghao? Even if you visit erdonghao, you don''t have to feed erdonghao to take medicine yourself.


    She hasn''t personally fed him any medicine.


    Mu Chen is jealous.


    Seeing such a picture, he can''t be jealous.


    Jealousy is still flying.


    Send him a multimedia message, he can be sure that he is Erdong Hao''s man. Erdonghao wants him to misunderstand. He knows erdonghao''s mind, but he can''t restrain himself from being jealous.


    She is a ma that always attracts many heterosexuals. She is a beautiful flower with branches in full bloom. She attracts countless wild bees and butterflies. From the beginning of falling in love with her, he defends all men and unconsciously istes her from the men who may be his rival.


    For a long time, Mochen went over with the teapot in his hand. He put the teapot on the tea table first. He sat down opposite Zhang Xiao, not next to her.


    His movements brought Zhang Xiao''s thoughts back, and the couple''s eyes met.


    Mu Chen sees her a little bit of bewilderment from Zhang Xiao''s eyes, and something is bothering her.


    Zhang Xiaoze saw unprecedented calm from Mu Chen''s eyes.


    Smile, Zhang Xiao breaks the silence between husband and wife, "Mu Chen, do I disturb your work?"


    Mochen regained her gaze and slowly sorted out the Tang''s customer information sent by Meng Yifan. "No, I happened to talk to Yifan about something. Now it''s over."


    Zhang Xiao said.


    There was silence again.


    "Do you want tea? I made it myself." Mu Chen arranges the data and asks Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao still smiled. He picked up a cup from the saucer, washed it with tea, and poured himself a cup of tea. When she took the cup to her mouth and took a sip of tea, her movements were stiff.


    The tea is cold, not just made.


    Mochen is not good at tea ceremony. He doesn''t need so long to make tea, but the tea is colder. It means that he made tea long ago and stood behind her and looked at her for a long time.


    Zhang Xiao, who noticed that the tea was cold, quietly drank a cup of tea. The tea was put in a lot, and the water was bitter and astringent like Coptis.


    "Mochen, you never like tea."


    Put down the cup, Zhang Xiao looks at the husband opposite.


    "Muchen, do you have a problem with me?"


    Zhang Xiaozhi asked the question directly.


    Mochen Mou son blinks, he gets up, takes those customer information and goes back to his desk. After sitting down, he pulls out the drawer to lock those data, and then sits in the rotating chair for a minute. Only then can he see that he meets Zhang Xiao''s vision in the air, but he purses his lips.


    He didn''t know whether to ask her.


    Last time, she misunderstood him because of the press incident. He said that husband and wife should trust each other.


    How long has it been since they were born again


    Get up, Mu Chen walked straight around the desk.


    He stood in front of Zhang Xiao and looked down at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao looked up to his eyes. Then he pressed down like a mountain. In a blink of an eye, Zhang Xiao was pressed on the sofa by him.


    "Mochen?"


    Zhang Xiao frowned. He was not right. He was very wrong.


    "What''s the matter with you? What did I do wrong? "


    Mu Chen stares at her eyes, purses the lip to have loose, low ground asks: "you say to have a meeting in the afternoon, do you really have a meeting?"


    Zhang Xiaowei Leng, what does he mean by asking?


    Her reaction falls into the eye bottom of Mu Chen, the sour meaning in Mu Chen''s heart is more abundant, is she nning to conceal?


    "No."


    When Mochen thought that Zhang Xiaohui was hiding, Zhang Xiao replied honestly, "I didn''t have a meeting this afternoon."


    Mu Chen is waiting for Zhang Xiao to exin.


    "My father did tell me that there would be a meeting in the afternoon. That meeting was very important. He said that I had to attend it. I rushed back from the construction site. Then I met Erdong Hao. Erdong Hao and I went upstairs in the elevator together. As a result, he fainted."


    From Mu Chen''s opening to ask her, Zhang Xiao knows the reason for mu Chen''s silence.


    Her every move in the hospital is afraid to be known by her family man.


    This man is good at everything. He is small-minded and jealous.


    "Er Donghao faints?"


    "Yes, he suffered from the cold and the wound on the back of his hand was inmed, which caused him to have a high fever. However, he refused to go to the hospital. As a result, he fainted in the elevator. I took him to the hospital with Xiujie." Zhang Xiao gave a brief overview of the story.


    The Mu Chen sword eyebrow Cu tightly.


    "He was calcting you!"


    Hateful erdonghao.


    Zhang Xiao wryly smiled, "I know, but he fainted, and I couldn''t help him. At that time, his men were not around, so I had to send him to the hospital first."


    "What did you do in the hospital?"


    Asked Muchen, cold and sour.

 Chapter 646

    <h4>Chapter 646</h4>


    Mu Chen asked, but Zhang Xiao was very angry. She looked at him in a dazed way, and saw the spirit of forbearance in his eyes. Her heart felt as if she had been gouged out by a knife. She pushed him away quickly and forcibly. Then she stood up from the sofa, picked up her handbag, and strode away.


    A big hand grabbed her wrist quickly, and she was pulled back by that big hand.


    In Zhang Xiao''s anger, he pushed Mu Chen vigorously from the moment when he was pulled back and didn''t want him to hug him.


    She was in a bad mood, so she came to thepany to find him when she came out of the hospital.


    She has a lot of heart to tell him.


    He doubted what she and erdonghao had done.


    Who said that couples should trust each other?


    Who made her believe him?


    Who said he could be called for something?


    "Xiaoer."


    Mochen low cry.


    Zhang Xiao''s struggling action tells him that he just hurt Zhang Xiao with that question.


    Zhang Xiao bowed his head and took a bite on the back of his hand. Mu Chen was in pain. When her hand was loose, she took the opportunity to run.


    "Xiaoer."


    Mu Chen is scared.


    The back of his hand is still burning. His Xiaoer belongs to a dog. If he doesn''t let go, is she going to bite a piece of his meat. Mu Chen chases Zhang Xiao quickly, but it''s a pity that Zhang Xiao has already opened the door of the office and ran out.


    The Secretary watched Zhang Xiao run out in surprise.


    It seems that Zhang Xiao''s eyes are a little red.


    Husband and wife quarrel?


    The Secretary hasn''t figured out what happened. Zhang Xiao has rushed into the elevator.


    Then when the president of her family rushed out, the elevator door just closed.


    "Xiao''er, Xiao''er."


    Mu Chen pped the elevator door several times with great force, but also raised the foot to kick several times fiercely.


    The secretary was stunned.


    Turn around, Mu Chen rushes toward stair mouth.


    No, dozens of floors. The president is going to run down?


    "President, you can take other elevators." The Secretary can''t bear to run dozens of floors to chase the president''s wife under the panic of her president. He kindly reminds Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen ran a few steps and then turned back. Instead, she took the special elevator for the management to go downstairs.


    Zhang Xiao is sitting in the president''s elevator. She is the only one in the elevator. She leaned back against the wall of the elevator, slipped and sat on the ground. Then she held her knees in both hands and buried her face between her knees.


    The clothes on her back are still wet. In order to let erdonghao let her go, she intentionally poured a lot of water on the floor. Then she fell down and wet the clothes on her back. The weather was cold. When the clothes were wet, it was cold to her heart.


    Erdonghao had a little conscience. After her clothes got wet, she took the initiative to let her go.


    She let her gopletely by herself.


    But her husband misunderstood.


    Did he send someone to stare at her or did Er Donghao tell him?


    Zhang Xiao is inclined to thetter, and ER Donghao raises a storm in the couple again. This time, Mu Chen misunderstands her.


    What she wants to exin, but mu Chen''s straightforward question, like a knife, pierces her heart and blocks her exnation in her throat.


    He asked her what she and ER Donghao had done in the hospital?


    What can she and erdonghao do? She hates erdonghao. He doesn''t have no idea. Erdonghao wants to break them up. He also knows. He even has to question her in that tone.


    The elevator took Zhang Xiao to the first floor.


    Standing up, Zhang Xiao wipes the tears from the corner of his eyes and steps out of the elevator.


    When Mu Chen chases down, he happens to see Zhang Xiao''s car driving out of Mu group.


    Don''t think about it, Mu Chen runs to his car, Liu Qing asks him, he doesn''t answer, he drives his car to chase Zhang Xiao, leaving two bodyguards.


    Zhang Xiao''s speed is fast, Mu Chen''s is faster.


    His car is better than Zhang Xiao''s, and he soon catches up with Zhang Xiao.


    "Xiaoer."


    Mochen rolled down the window, driving the car and shouting anxiously, "Xiao''er, stop, let''s have a good talk."


    Zhang Xiao ignored him, but stepped up the throttle.


    Mu Chen had to increase the gas too.


    Along the way, the couple chased each other. It was dangerous.


    In the end, Zhang Xiao was afraid of an ident and stopped at the side of the road, but she didn''t get off.


    Mu Chen then stopped the car. When the underground car came, he pped Zhang Xiao''s door and shouted, "Xiao''er, open the door. Xiao''er, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t question you like that."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t look at him or drive. She sat straight and held the steering wheel tightly.


    The past vehicles are curiously cast a few eyes on the couple, but no one stops. After all, it''s on the road. If the vehicles stop much, they will block the traffic.


    "Xiao''er, Xiao''er."


    Mu Chen goes from here to there, and from there to here, that is to say, he keeps patting the door and calling Zhang Xiao to open it.


    Atst, he didn''t even care about his image. The whole man was lying on the ss in front of the car, facing Zhang Xiao across the ss.


    Zhang Xiao was in tears.


    Mu Chen''s heart is cut like a knife.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t cry. She just bit her lower lip and didn''t let herself make a little noise, but the tears ran down her cheek.


    The word "love" has always been a double-edged sword, bringing people joy and pain.


    No matter who is in love, there will be a weak side.


    Misunderstanding, hurting people.


    "Xiao''er, would you please open the door?" Mochen''s hand is pasted on the car ss. It''s right in front of Zhang Xiao''s face. He wants to wipe her tears. Unfortunately, across the car ss, it gives him a sense of the end of the world.


    "Xiao''er, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t question you in such a skeptical tone. It''s my fault, but I''m really ufortable. You feed Er Donghao and you haven''t even fed me medicine I''m jealous. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at him in tears.


    He only saw that picture. What was her situation then?


    In order to paralyze erdonghao, we must not do it.


    "I''m exining."


    Zhang Xiao raised his hand childishly to wipe his tears. "You don''t wait for me to exin, you What do you think erdonghao and I can do? Do you do something sorry to you? "


    Mochen was so regretful that he asked her why. She was exining.


    She won''t cheat him. She ns to tell him everything, but he asks her and ER Donghao what they did in the hospital because of jealousy?


    "Erdonghao fainted. What else can I do with him? There are so many people in the hospital, even if I am a fickle woman, can I give you a green hat in a public ce like the hospital? " Zhang Xiao really feels wronged.


    He questioned with suspicion that bill tonho would make her sad about her calction.


    "Xiao''er, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault."


    Mu Chen is now in addition to regret is an apology.


    "Xiao''er, shall we have a good talk?"


    Don''t open your face.


    They have talked to each other several times.


    Every time after talking about the feelings will be deep, but when they meet the same time, they will still count, not her is him.


    A feeling to go to the end, really have to go through countless tests?

 Chapter 647

    <h4>Chapter 647</h4>


    "Xiaoer!" Zhang Xiao''s don''t open his face and let Mu Chen tighten his heart. He cried painfully, "Xiao''er, I''m not good. I shouldn''t question you like that, but I''m really sad. You even feed Er Donghao with medicine."


    Zhang xiaowiped away her tears. Although she didn''t answer, she was adjusting her mood. A few minutester, she said to the man who was still climbing on the front ss regardless of her image: "I''m going to drive. Please always let go."


    "Xiaoer!"


    "I feed erdonghao with medicine in order to paralyze him. At that time, he intended to forcibly keep me. He also wanted to kill Yi Xiujie. I didn''t want Xiujie to be hurt. Because of my father''s words, I would do that." Zhang Xiao exined, pausing for a while, she looked at the man in front of her and said sincerely, "sorry, Muchen."


    It''s her, not him, who should say sorry.


    If he is indifferent, she should doubt his feelings for her.


    Mu Chen blinks ck eyes to see her.


    From her beautiful eyes to see her apology, no longer just grievance and anger.


    Mu Chen hangs a heart slowly to put down.


    "Xiaoer, are you not angry?"


    Zhang Xiao smiled, even though her eyes were still red. "I''m worried. I wanted to go to thepany to talk to you. You''re my escapene. When I was upset, I wanted to lean on you. When you misunderstood and questioned me, I was angry and sad But it''s my fault. I just rely on your love for me Muchen, you can''t pet me any more. "


    She will be addicted to being spoiled, and will be spoiled to the extent that she doesn''t know the height of the earth.


    "You are my wife, and I don''t dote on who do you dote on?" Mochen wanted to shave her nose, only to scrape the ss in front of the car. He slipped down a bit angrily. Zhang Xiaoshi opened the car door, and Mochen could finally get on the car, so he didn''t have to bump like a headless fly.


    After getting on the bus, Mu Chen took Zhang Xiao into her arms, hugged her tightly, and said with a little apprehension, "Xiao''er, do you know that you really scared me just now? You are not allowed to do this to me again."


    Back to embrace his waist, Zhang Xiao said guiltily: "Muchen, I''m sorry."


    Mu Chen gently pushed her to press her lips with her fingers and looked at her tenderly


    Zhang Xiao red at him. "You really like to be jealous."


    The face of Mu Chen Jun is tiny embarrassed, "OK, I admit I am vinegar jar."


    Back to his arms, nest in his arms for a moment, Zhang Xiaocai pushed him away, a little embarrassed to say: "let''s go home again."


    Mu Chen dotes to nod.


    Zhang Xiao opened the door of the car and made an invitation to Mu Chen.


    Mochen resents the underground car.


    Soon, the two cars started chasing each other again, but the speed was much slower.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    In front of the hospital bed, a man respectfully handed his mobile phone to ER Donghao, who was half leaning on the head of the bed.


    Er Donghao takes over the mobile phone, swims the screen of the mobile phone with his fingers, and slowly appreciates the photos. When he turns his mouth, he has a smile.


    "Are they making trouble in the street?"


    Er Donghao looked at all the photos, looked up at his men in front of him, and asked coldly, "how can Mu Chen say that he is the president of Mu''s group? He is not low in identity. He is making trouble in the street, and he is not afraid to make headlines?"


    The man replied respectfully, "the master, what I see is that scene. It''s all filmed. Mu Chen and Miss Zhang are really in conflict. As the master expected, Mu Chen misunderstands Miss Zhang because of jealousy."


    Erdong Hao smiled, and after he raised his smile, he seemed a bit insidious. He snorted coldly: "no good feeling can stand mutual suspicion."


    The man was silent.


    "No more staring."


    Er Donghao has achieved his goal and is in a good mood. Even if Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao are as good as before, there is suspicion between them. With Ning Zhiyuan''s squinting Feng Mou, he recovers the deep cold. After thinking for a moment, he coolly orders: "do not interfere, just protect Xiao''er''s safety."


    "I understand."


    After the call, Ning Zhiyuan could not help but raise his hand and rub his eyebrows.


    When Mu Chen and Ning Tong were together, they had no conflicts.


    It should be said that in addition to Xiao Xiang''s woman, Mu Chen has not met any rival in love. Because Ning Tong is Ning Zhiyuan''s sister in love, ordinary people dare not provoke her, let alone Xiao.


    Xiao thinks that Mu Chen''s woman, Mu Chen will settle down by herself, and generally will not make trouble in front of Ning Tong, so the couple are very calm after marriage, and have not made two misunderstandings with Mu Chen like Zhang Xiao.


    The reason is that there is another erdonghao.


    "Bell..."


    The phone rings again.


    Ning Zhiyuan looks at the caller ID. it''s Silver Eagle.


    "Little sect leader, I found it." Ningzhiyuan answered the phone, and Silver Eagle said eagerly, "my subordinates find out why Er Donghao stares at Miss Zhang Xiao because Wenli, who is Miss Zhang Xiao''s mother, is the aunt of the owner."


    Ning Zhiyuan is obviously stunned. Is it because of Wen Li that Er Donghao stares at Zhang Xiao?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Er Donghao''s aunt fell in love with a man named Mo Qiusheng, an investor in Qilin mountain vi. He knew Wenli and loved Wenli deeply. Wenli didn''t love him. Only when he was a friend, he didn''t have the chance to express his love to Wenli. Wenli had married Zhang Haotian."


    Silver Eagle said some of the grudges in those days.


    I''d rather listen quietly.


    Through Yinying''s investigation, Ning Zhiyuan finally figured out why erdonghao would stare at Zhang Xiao after he saw her. Even after Zhang Xiao and Muchen registered and obtained the license, they still kept pestering.


    Now, many people in T city know that Mr. er from B city has sessfully be a small shareholder of Haotian group surrounded by Zhang Haotian as iron bucket. Although he is only a small shareholder, he is the first one to enter into Haotian group. Many people know that Mr. er''s ambition is not to be a small shareholder of Haotian group, but to swallow up Haotian group.

 Chapter 648

    <h4>Chapter 648</h4>


    Er Donghao also met Zhang Haotian, the daughter of his ex-wife, Zhang Xiao.


    It''s almost a public attempt to take a wife.


    Mo Qiusheng''s heart died because of Wenli. Er Donghao''s aunt lived alone because of Mo Qiusheng. When she was a child, er Donghao began to hate Wenli. But Wenli was dead. When he saw Zhang Xiao, the hatred in his heart broke out. Only then did he entangle Zhang Xiao. The purpose was to let Zhang Xiao be hurt by love.


    That guy is taking it out on his aunt.


    Anyone who knows the history of Er family knows how important aunt Er is to ER Donghao.


    If it wasn''t for Aunt Er, er Donghao would have died thousands of times. In order to protect him, educate him and help him to be the head of the family, aunt Er sacrificed too much.


    "I see."


    After listening to the cause and effect, there is no change in Ning Zhiyuan''s voice, or it is so cold.


    Silver Eagle''s duty is to tell ningzhiyuan the results it finds out. Ningzhiyuan can''t manage how to arrange next.


    ¡­¡­


    Mojia.


    "Hee hee."


    Silver bells ofughter rang in the yard.


    Little Moya is running around the yard.


    Muyi chases her after her, saying that it''s just a big step. Muya is small, and her steps are also small. She can''t run as fast as her uncle.


    "Don''t run, Muya. Uncle is going to catch you."


    With a smile in her eyes, Mu Yi chases her little niece away.


    Not far away Zhao Zilu looked at this scene and was moved to wipe her eyes frequently.


    Her eldest son finally stood up.


    Several paper towels are handed to Zhao Ziru, and Xu Yingying smiles: "Mrs. mu, the wind is strong, you have sand in your eyes, rub it." She didn''t say Zhao was moved to tears.


    In Xu Yingying''s eyes, Muyi has been able to walk independently for a long time. It''s that he has to take a wheelchair.


    That is the result of Muyi''s own efforts.


    But in the heart of Mu family, this is Xu Yingying''s contribution.


    "I''ve been waiting for nearly two years, and today I finally do." Zhao Ziru took the tissue and wiped her eyes with tears. "Thank you, Dr. Xu."


    Xu Yingying smiled and said, "Mrs. mu, that''s not my credit. When I took over, the eldest young master had recovered. It''s just something happened to Leng chuyun that makes everyone think he was beaten back to his original shape. In fact, he died during the day and worked hard at night to recover Oh, I mean, he wears a mask all day. "


    "How can I hear you say I''m dying in the daytime?"


    Muyies with Muya in her arms.


    Muya''s face was red. She put one hand around Muyi''s neck and said, "uncle, Muya wants to drink grandma."


    LAN Yi immediately took a bottle of children''s milk and handed it to Moya.


    "Thank you."


    Muya takes over the bottle of children''s milk, takes off the package of the straw by herself, and fiddles with the straw by herself. Muyi wants to help her insert the straw, but she doesn''t let it in. She has to do it by herself.


    Muyi saw that she had to do it by herself, and her ck eyes stared at Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying''s skinughs, but his flesh doesn''t: "is it death? You know it in your heart."


    Muyi stares at her. "I''m in a bad mood to fight with you today."


    "I don''t have enough to do. Who wants to quarrel with you? My heart is smaller than a needle. I have wasted this airs."


    "It''s really like you''re full and have nothing to do."


    "Easy!" Zhao Ziru saw that two people had a quarrel, and hurriedly fought to the end.


    For Zhao Zilu''s sake, Xu Yingying turns off the fire.


    Several people returned to the house.


    Muya drank a bottle of children''s milk and was a restless host, so she went to y by herself.


    Mu Yi and Zhao Zilu both sat down, but Xu Yingying stood.


    "Dr Xu, sit down." Zhao Ziru smiles and greets Xu Yingying to sit down. Now she regards Xu Yingying as her daughter-inw.


    Xu Yingying said thanks, but people still did not sit down, but looked at Zhao Zilu, said: "Mrs. mu, the eldest young master has been able to get rid of the wheelchair, as long as you pay attention to it, he will be the same as ordinary people in half a year, and no longer need to worry."


    "Don''t beat around the bush."


    Mu Yi satirized Xu YingYing and said, "when did you learn to beat around the Bush?"


    Xu Yingying hummed, "I learned from you."


    Mu Yi reaches for her.


    Xu Yingying raises eyebrows.


    "Since I''ve learned it, I have to pay for it."


    "You can deduct it from my sry." Xu Yingying even let Muyi deduct from her sry. Then she looked all right and said seriously, "Mrs. Muyi, Muyi, I want to resign."


    The room was suddenly quiet.


    Xu Yingying''s voice continued to ring: "I originally came to rece my teacher, now the eldest young master stands up again, my task has already been finished, so I want to quit my job, or swap with my teacher."


    Muyi squints at her.


    If it is true, as soon as he is well, she will go.


    "Dr. Xu, you are not totally to help Yi stand up. You are still our family doctor. How can you quit?" Zhao Ziru looks at Xu Yingying''s eldest son, who squints at him, but doesn''t speak. She makes a sound to keep him.


    Xu Yingying said with a smile: "Madam mu, my ambition is not confined to a small Mu family. I am not studying medicine to see your family. What I want to do is to bring good news to the vast number of patients. At the beginning, it was the young master who died It''s because of the bad temper of the eldest young master. I can''t bear the fact that the teacher is worried about the eldest young master, so I will take the initiative to take over the burden of the teacher. "


    What she dislikes most is to be a family doctor of a rich family, feeling that all the skills she has learned are bound.


    He will be a family doctor of Mu family, sharing his worries for his respected teacher.


    Zhao Ziru also wants to persuade Xu Yingying again, and Mu Yi says coldly: "you and Ren doctor will be transferred back."


    Xu Yingying looks at Muyi a little uneasily. He runs into Muyi''s dark pool, which is as deep as a bottomless hole. There is a whirlpool, and he wants to sweep her. Xu Yingying rushes away to avoid being swallowedpletely by the whirlpool.


    "Muyi, let''s go outside and say something."


    Xu Yingying said that he didn''t give Muyi the chance to refuse. He turned around and walked out of the main house.


    Muyi stands up silently and follows out.


    "Easy."


    Zhao Zilu cried anxiously, "Dr. Xu is a good girl. You should learn from Mu Chen, don''t suffer yourself." It means that Muyi can forget Leng chuyun, cherish Xu Yingying in front of her, and learn to cherish his fate with Zhang Xiao like Muchen.


    No words are spoken.


    Out of the main house, Xu Yingying is waiting at the door.


    Muyi stops in front of her and asks gently, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "Don''t trouble my teacher."


    Xu Yingying is asking.


    "You''ve recovered a long time ago. My teacher is getting older and older. I really can''t stand the trouble of you young masters." If it were not for the kindness of Mojia Yu Ren doctor, Ren doctor would not bear it.


    Moyi lips.


    For a long time, he asked, "are you going to leave T city?"


    Xu Yingying looked at him a little surprised.


    "You want to go to your Fu Xuechang?"


    Xu Yingying frowned.


    "He doesn''t love you. Do you want to post it? Don''t look down on yourself. "

 Chapter 649

    <h4>Chapter 649</h4>


    Xu Yingying frowned even more. Seeing what Muyi wanted to say, she politely interrupted Muyi''s words, "I think I''ve just said it clearly. I don''t want to be trapped in your Mujia, I don''t want to only see you. Even if you have given me a lot of freedom, I always feel that I have be the family doctor of Mujia, and I will do everything mainly with your Mujia, and other patients will Secondly, I don''t like the feeling. "


    Moyi listened quietly.


    "To be honest, I don''t like you rich people very much."


    Moyi blinks.


    "Are you going to leave T city?" Muyi asked again.


    "Not yet."


    Moyi breathed a sigh of relief, but said nothing more.


    Xu Yingying is gone.


    She no longer works as a family doctor for the Mu family.


    Zhao Zilu is looking forward to her eldest son retaining Xu Yingying, but Muyi does not retain Xu Yingying, but allows Xu Yingying to leave.


    After Xu Yingying ceased to be the family doctor of Mu family, Mu Yi reappeared in front of the public.


    No wheelchair, no crutches, standing in front of people like normal people, walking in front of people.


    People in the whole city of t know that the eldest young master of Mu family is recovering. Although he has not yet taken charge of Mu''s group again, everyone knows that one day, Mu Yi, who is trained as a sessor in defecation, will take the position of president again.


    Time passes between day and night.


    A month goes by like this.


    In this month, the surface is still very calm, the surface is rough.


    But joy soon filled the turbulent dark sea.


    Ning Zhiyuan, the head of Ningshi group and the minority leader of the mysterious organization me gate, is married to Lu Yongchun, a famous fashion designer in China.


    Zhang Xiaoben is Ning Zhiyuan''s rtive. Because the rtionship between the two people has not been made public, she can only call Xu Yingying as Lu Yongchun''s good friend and pull on Ye Qing. Three women go to Lu''s house early in the morning.


    And the Mochen brothers and Meng Yifan go to Ning''s house to drill, and there''s another person to join the fun, Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting hasn''t changed in any way. He''s still hanging around and ying with flowers. His family has nothing to do with him. The more ignorant Zhao wanting is, the more they regret breaking up Zhao wanting and qianya. It''s a pity that there is no turning back. It''s no use regretting that their intestines be green.


    At the moment, the Ning family is actually more lively than the Lu family.


    Because all the high-rise buildings of the fire gate havee, as well as those who have some friendship with the fire gate, have alsoe from all over the world, filling Ning''s home with people.


    The gate of Ningjia vi is open. Except for the crowd, there are motorcades like Changlong, one after another, and each of them is dressed up in a jubnt way. This is ningzhiyuan''s wedding motorcade, which has 520.


    520 wedding cars, not to mention other ones, are enough to stir up the whole T city.


    The wedding car has been drained out of the vi area.


    Think about it, 520 cars, a long car dragon, even more impressive than the auto show.


    It can be seen that Ning Zhiyuan''s big hand.


    When Mochen saw the long wedding motorcade, he immediately copsed and stared at the big brother in the ck suit with a coffin face.


    Today''s Ning Zhiyuan is like a changed man. The coffin face bes a sunflower. He can''t see his teeth with a smile. Although he''s not handsome, he''s in a good shape. In addition, he''s the most joyful man in the audience, which makes him the most dazzling man.


    Aware that someone is staring at himself, Ning Zhiyuan looks at him with a smile, and sees that it is mu Chen who is staring at him. He walks over with a smile, pats Mu Chen on the shoulder, and says with a smile: "Mu Chen, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. It''s a big deal that when you and Zhang Xiao have a wedding, you prepare 1314 wedding cars, representing your whole life."


    "I don''t want to block the traffic," murchen said deliberately


    Ning Zhi looked at the long wedding team and thought that too many wedding cars would easily block the traffic. He turned to Feng batian, who was directing the scene, and smiled gratefully: "the wedding team was all prepared by the door owner for me."


    Mochen also looked at fengbatian. The old man seemed to be 20 years younger when he was having a happy event. He was also a suit. The smile on his face could kill mosquitoes. People who didn''t know that fengbatian was the bridegroom.


    "Congrattions, Zhiyuan!" Gather back the line of sight, Mu Chen sincerely bless Ning Zhiyuan, two people''s line of sight glue together, Mu Chen with only two people can hear the voice said: "Tong Tong in the sky, see you finally get married, she will be very happy."


    It''s better to sip your lips and look up at the sky.


    It''s very cold, but today''s weather is very good, with long lost sunshine.


    It''s a great day, and God appreciates it. I only hope that all lovers in the world can be family members.


    Ningzhiyuan puckered his lips and said, "Mom and Dad, Tongtong, I''m married today." His eyes are a little red.


    In the early morning, he got up and smiledpassionately. "Then you have to wait nearly half a year to be the groom."


    Mu Chen smiles: "I am not anxious." He has been able to sleep with his wife every day. "But when Muya grew up, she became more and more intelligent. She always asked what to give her a brother, and..." Mochen said helplessly: "every night when I enter the door, I want to give her money Xiao''er didn''tin that I had taught Muya badly. Heaven can see pity. It''s not my responsibility alone. Who knows that the bigger the small things are, the more difficult they are to deal with? "


    When ites to Muya''s niece, Ning Zhiyuan turns to look at a handsome little boy in the distance, which is Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang was the flower boy of the wedding. The other flower boy was originally meant for Muya, but Muya was too small. She was a big part of Zhong Yang''s height. Adults were worried that Muya would be tired, so they had to hire another girl who was the same age, height and face as Zhong Yang.


    "Moya really likes that kid."

 Chapter 650

    <h4>Chapter 650</h4>


    Mu Chen looks at Zhong Yang. Today''s Zhong Yang is also like an adult. He is wearing a children''s suit. He is already handsome and looks more beautiful in the suit. He is more sensible when he is more than four years old, and gradually shows his rareposure.


    Mu Chen listens to Yang Xi to mention that when Zhang Xiao was surrounded by reporters at the beginning, she was eager to help Zhang Xiao out of the siege, but there were too many reporters, so she couldn''t squeeze into the crowd. Finally, Zhong Yang calmly reminds her mother that she should call Mu Chen.


    Remembering that her baby daughter said she would be Zhong Yang''s wife in the future, Mu Chen''s eyes at Zhong Yang wereplicated. How to say that her daughter was her own heart and soul, but she shouted at a young age who would be his wife, so that he could experience the taste of "women''s failure to stay".


    The Zhong family is a family of schrs. Now everyone is engaged in education. The family is notplicated. Yang Xi is good. Being a mother-inw will never bully her daughter-inw. Zhong Yang used to look a little timid, but he is calmer and smarter than an adult. The most important thing is that he can tolerate all of Muya''s


    Sweat!


    Mu Chen unexpectedly thought of her daughter''s life at this time, and couldn''t helpughing.


    Ning Zhiyuan nced at him and jokingly said, "Muchen, you look at the Zhong family boy with strange eyes, like the father-inw looking at his son-inw."


    Mu Chen smiled and said, "Mu ya really likes Zhong Yang. She wants her brother every day because of Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang usually apanies her to y, but in the evening, Zhong Yang always wants to go home. The little guy makes a lot of noise. Then he chases me to ask for my brother behind my ass, saying what I gave her the money at the beginning, she borrowed my mother to give birth to a baby, and asked when my brother was born. She doesn''t know what a two-year-old kid has in his head. "


    Ning Zhiyuanughs.


    It''s true that Moya is bing more and more mysterious.


    "Muya is too lonely. She is the only child in a big family. Even if Xiaoer''s education is good, it can''t erase her loneliness, let alone that you and Xiaoer are busy now." Ning Zhiyuan said while ncing at Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen knew that he meant something, and said helplessly, "I''ve worked hard, but I still haven''t moved."


    He and Zhang Xiao got the certificate and then went to the cave. Now they have two or three months, but Zhang Xiao just hasn''t moved. Last time I thought she won the prize, but her old friend came a few dayster. He was disappointed for several days, but Zhang Xiao didn''t care.


    "No defense, anyway, you haven''t had a wedding yet. If Xiaoer is pregnant, it''s not good to wear a wedding shirt with a belly out when the wedding is held." Ning Zhiyuan appeases Mu Chen, looks at Zhong Yang again, and beckons to him.


    Zhong Yang came over.


    "Uncle mu, uncle Ning."


    Zhong Yang shouts out two people.


    Ningzhiyuan is the bridegroom today. He is in a good mood. He reaches out and touches Zhong Yang''s head. He asks, "boy, why don''t you y with other children?"


    The Ning family has gathered too many people today, and not all the other children.


    Zhong Yang looks at Xiang Muchen.


    Mu Chen asks him with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle mu, I''m brother Yang of Muya."


    Said the little one seriously.


    The two men looked at each other face to face. They would rather ask him jokingly, "do you mean that you only y with Muya?"


    Zhong Yang nodded and shook his head, and finally exined, "when Muya is here, I will take her to y with other children. When Muya is away, I will be alone."


    I will never make friends with other people behind Muya''s back.


    What does this guy mean?


    Ning Zhiyuan looks at Mu Chen. Mu Chen touches his nose and says with a smile, "it has nothing to do with me. Moya''s tyranny is not only inherited from me, but also from my nephew It means that Moya''s hegemony was learned by ningzhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan:


    He''s the groom today, and he''s shot.


    "Little Lord, the Lord of your family is here."


    When ningzhiyuan was blocked up by his brother-inw, someone came to report erdonghao''s presence.


    The wedding banquet is not held in Ningjia, but in Longting hotel.


    Since he doesn''t go to church, he would rather go directly to Lu''s house to greet his rtives. After Lu Yongchun enters the house, he will transfer from Ning''s house to the hotel to entertain his guests. Therefore, the male''s guests wille to Ning''s house first, and some of them will go directly to Longting hotel to wait.


    Er Donghao hasn''t left t city. He keeps acting in the dark. Tang family has been upset and has a headache recently.


    I don''t know what''s going on with those who make friends with Tang family or do business with Tang family. They always pick Tang family''s thorns. They pick a lot of thorns. No matter how good their friendship is, there will be a gap. Everyone is a businessman. When they are good for each other, they naturally call themselves brothers and sisters, so that they can wear a pair of pants together. When there is no advantage and it will damage one''s own interests, no matter how good a friendship is, it will turn into enemies.


    Many of Tang''s customers don''t trust Tang because they are too picky. Many of them have to stop business and no longer cooperate with Tang.


    Tang Qianyi and his son, both of whom have a thick old face, are trying their best to deal with people outside. They want to attract new customers. If they grasp the production in thepany, they will be singled out for failing in the goods.


    Well, there is something wrong with Tang''s gemstone business. It''s still very popr in the business circle of T city.


    Some people say it''s Mu''s ghost behind their backs.


    Because Mr. Mu stands up again. Although he hasn''t returned to the group, he often goes to thepany. When he goes, he stays in the president''s office to discuss with the current president.


    Master Mu is going to bring down Tang family and beg for justice for himself. Who told Tang Qianyi to betray his childhood.


    Those whoe out to hang out will have to pay back sooner orter.


    Master Tang also thought it was the Mu family. Only Tang Qianyi knew it was Er Donghao.


    In addition to starting with Tang, erdonghao was quiet and didn''t touch any otherpanies. Even if some people noticed erdonghao''s ambition, they were afraid of jumping into erdonghao''s trap because they didn''t start yet.


    "I see."


    Ningzhiyuan responds coldly, and the subordinate reports to fengbatian.


    In the road, erdonghao and fengbatian are equal, but ningzhiyuan is shorter than erdonghao.


    Hearing that erdonghao hase, Muchen is a little d to say, "fortunately, Xiaoer has gone to the Lu family." The couple didn''t go together. When he went out in the morning, heined about his wife''s separation from him.


    Ning Zhiyuan said coldly, "Xiao''er is now at Lu''s, but he will meet him at the wedding party."


    Erdonghao always makes misunderstandings for the little couple, so that they can have more than ten misunderstandings in a month.


    Fortunately, both husband and wife understand that it''s the ghost of erdonghao. Every time a misunderstandinges, they can repair it in the shortest time.


    Ningzhiyuan feels chilly when he thinks of the real reason why erdonghao is pestering Zhang Xiao. I can''t believe that it''s Wenli

 Chapter 651

    <h4>Chapter 651</h4>


    When he told the story to the couple, Mu Chen was as surprised as he was. Only Zhang Xiao said something. She had long seen that Er Donghao regarded her as another person, and that other person was her own mother.


    It''s no wonder Erdong haofei is pestering her.


    It turned out to be a disaster left by my mother.


    s!


    Zhang Xiao has a feeling of paying off her mother''s debt.


    "At the wedding banquet, you should never leave Xiaoer and Muya''s side. There are so many people and they are in disorder, so as to prevent erdonghao from attacking the mother and daughter." Ning Zhiyuan reminds Mu Chen in a low way. Mu Chen nods. He doesn''t need to be reminded by his brother-inw. With ER Donghao present, he will always be on guard.


    Feng batianes here at this time.


    At the same time, erdonghao appeared with her family.


    Out of the courtesy of the way, Ning Zhiyuan left Muchen temporarily and went to meet Er Donghao with Feng batian.


    Mu Chen leads Zhong Yang away.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang family.


    Compared with the bustling Ning family, the Zhang family is much quieter. Although the Zhang family will also go to the wedding banquet, because they have a bit of friendship with the Lu family, the Lu family''s married daughter naturally invites all the figures in the upper ss society. As a quiet courtyard in the city, Zhang Haotian is wearing a household clothes, holding a flower pot dedicated to drenching flowers, and is helping Ling Hongyu drench flowers.


    Ling likes to raise flowers, but she doesn''t take care of them herself.


    "Haotian, why are you still drenching flowers here? Go upstairs to change clothes. We are going out."


    Ling Hongyu came out of the room and saw that her husband was still drenching the flowers. She cried. Behind her were the Zhang Yu brothers, who had already changed into suits and ties. Apart from their affairs, they were two handsome young men.


    Zhang Haotian looked up at the sky and said lightly, "it''s still early."


    "Sooner orter, the bride has been picked up." Ling Hongyuughs and takes the things in Zhang Haotian''s hand. She puts the pot on the ground and leads Zhang Haotian to the house.


    After the two brothers exchanged eyes, Zhang Ming said, "Dad, mom, let''s go first."


    Ling Hongyu turned around and stared at the two brothers. "Wait!"


    Zhang Ming is not saying anything.


    "Will not Xiujiee with us?"


    Zhang Haotian suddenly asked Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu''s face sank. "Is there my mother in his eyes now?"


    Zhang Haotian looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    The couple went upstairs and went back to the room. Ling Hongyu closed the door. Their room had sound instion effect, so they could confidently tell secrets.


    As she went to help Zhang Haotian get his clothes, sheined: "Yi Peinan''s alcoholism really has nothing to do with me. Xiujie seems to doubt that I did it. How can I be sopetent. Yi Peinan himself said it was an ident. It wasn''t anyone who hurt him. He was drinking with his friends. "


    For more than a month, Ling Hongyu''s life was notfortable.


    Because of the emergence of epena.


    She didn''t know that Zhang Xiao had told Yi Xiujie everything.


    Zhang Haotian sat down in front of the sofa in the room and listened to Ling Hongyu''sint. He thought for a moment before he said, "he suspects you are normal, but he has no evidence, and you are his mother. Until there is no evidence, he can only suspect."


    "You said you helped me, did Ren Rui find it? That old man must not stay alive. "


    Ling Hongyu helps Zhang Haotian to get clothes and change them for Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Haotian''s eyes shed, and then returned to normal, "the old man went to travel and ran around, but there is no way to find him."


    Ren Rui and Mu''s family doctor are uncles and nephews


    Zhang Haotian conceals this.


    "Then let him die on the way to travel. An old man of his age, who died unexpectedly, can''t be found on our head. After all, on the surface, we can''t fight with him on eight poles."


    Ling Hongyu is really afraid that Ren Rui will be found by Yi Xiujie.


    Yi Xiujie doubts her now, because there is no evidence. Once Yi Xiujie finds Ren Rui, her original exnation will not stand.


    Ling Hongyu can''t believe that Yi Xiujie has known the real condition of Yi father. Now, what Yi Xiujie is looking for is evidence of Ling Hongyu''s poisoning


    Zhang Haotian pursed his lips and looked down at Ling Hongyu.


    It''s like not knowing Ling Hongyu.


    Linghongyu is well maintained. Her life is enchanting. Rao is getting older now. She is still charming. Zhang Haotian''s passion for her is not diminished. All the people are tens of years old. The life of husband and wife is just like that of young people.


    Just


    Zhang Haotian smiled bitterly in his heart. Isn''t Ling Hongyu the most clear person?


    Now disrelish her ruthlessness, it''s like taking out Zhang Haotian''s mouth.


    He really loves Ling Hongyu.


    To know linghongyu''s insidious and insidious nature, he is still determined.


    Thinking of Zhang Xiao''s hatred for him, Zhang Haotian closed his eyes gently.


    "I''ll arrange it." When he opened his eyes again, his words still helped Ling Hongyu and pushed himself to the dead end.


    Ling Hongyu suddenly hugged Zhang Haotian and said gratefully, "Haotian, you are so kind to me." For her sake, even murder would be arranged.


    Zhang Haotian hugged her back and smiled fondly: "I only want you to be OK."


    Disgusting!


    Zhang Haotian closed his eyes again.


    In doing so, he won''t leave a living for himself.


    I hope Xiaoer can


    After a while, Ling Hongyu left Zhang Haotian''s arms and tied his tie carefully. Then he looked at Zhang Haotian a few steps back and said with a smile, "Haotian, you are still as handsome as you were when you were young."


    Praise, everyone loves to hear, from the praise of the beloved woman, Zhang Haotian loves to hear more.


    He reached for Ling Hongyu.


    Ling put her hand in his palm.


    "Let''s go to the wedding banquet of Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun. Lu Jia, let''s not go, just go to Longting Hotel and wait." Zhang Haotian holds Ling Hongyu''s hand and leads his wife out.


    He and she, whether going to heaven or hell, will be together.


    Heaven?


    Zhang Haotianughs in his heart. He and Ling Hongyu are not qualified to go to heaven.


    The gates of hell are always open to them.


    For they nted it, and they would devour it.


    "Don''t go to Lujia? I also want to see it. I heard that ningzhiyuan has a high price of dowry. " Ling Hongyu''s words are full of admiration. He is envious of the me gate and Ning Zhiyuan. Lu Yongchun''s dowry is iparable.


    Atst, linghongyu added, "isn''t your baby daughter''s wedding date fixed? Why hasn''t there been any movement in the Mu family? Anyway, you are Xiao''er''s father. Zhang''s family is Xiao''er''s mother''s family. It''s hard not to say that the dowry will be sent to the two old men of Wen''s family? "

 Chapter 652

    <h4>Chapter 652</h4>


    Zhang Haotian''s face sank.


    Ling Hongyu''s words are like a knife gouging out and cutting Zhang Haotian''s flesh.


    After the marriage period of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao is determined, Zhang Xiao just tells him, and there is no other expression.


    His biological father has no right to participate in the discussion.


    How she hated herself.


    "It''s still early. The wedding will be held on May 20 of the lunar calendar, half a year from now."


    Linghongyu knew that her husband was stabbed in the heart. She pretended tofort Zhang Haotian: "Haotian, don''t be sad. Xiaoer is your daughter anyway. Now your father and daughter are working in the samepany again. She will understand that you are good to her."


    Zhang Haotian pursed his lips. As he went down the stairs, he suddenly said, "I''m going to let Xiao''er be the vice president." Now Zhang Xiao is only in charge of the resort project as president Qianjin, and has no official position in thepany.


    Ling Hongyu stopped at once, and when she realized that her actions were not right, she continued to follow Zhang Haotian,ughing: "Xiao''er is better than her two younger brothers and your daughter. You can give her any position you want, but there is no wrong with Xiujie. He was trained by you. He has worked hard for many years in Haotian group without any credit, You can''t quit his job at once


    Rao is Yi Xiujie who doubts her and insists on staying with Ye Qing despite her opposition. Ling Hongyu is still on his side and doesn''t want him to be dismissed by Zhang Haotian.


    At the same time, Ling Hongyu scolds Yi Xiujie for being stupid.


    Yi Xiujie loves Zhang Xiaoru''s younger sister. His two younger brothers can''t be loved by him, but now the one who robbed his position is Zhang Xiao.


    "Xiujie is still vice president. Xiaoer''s business is different from Xiujie''s. Xiao''er still needs to be brought by Xiujie. " Zhang Haotian wants to help his daughter, but he will not easily withdraw from Yi Xiujie.


    He knows better that as long as Zhang Xiao is still in Haotian group, Yi Xiujie will not leave.


    Yi Xiujie''s protection and care for Zhang Xiao are not as good as his father.


    Zhang Haotian is ashamed.


    Realize that I owe too much to my daughter.


    "Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming are also more sensible. If we look at their performance, I will arrange suitable positions for them if it really changes." Zhang Haotian knows that Ling Hongyu is not willing to be upied by Zhang Xiao in Haotian group, so he gives Ling Hongyu other hopes.


    Ling Hongyu said with a smile, "if those two little bunnies are half as good as Xiujie, I will burn high incense."


    But I had to think that in my husband''s heart, my son is more important.


    Haotian group will be her son''s bag sooner orter. Now even if Zhang Xiao can sit on the vice president''s seat, she will also make a wedding dress for her son.


    "The tiger father has no dog. I''m sure our two sons will not be so bad."


    Zhang Haotian gave Zhang Xiaoji a chance, but also gave two sons a chance.


    In the end, it depends on the abilities of the three brothers and sisters.


    Ling Hongyu holds Zhang Haotian''s arm affectionately, and the couple go to the basement.


    Zhang Yu, who was waiting for his parents outside, saw that his parents were old and so intimate. Zhang Yu couldn''t help saying to Zhang Ming, "if we get married early, our parents can be grandparents and show their love all day."


    Zhang Ming shakes andughs, "I can shake off all my gooseflesh."


    Zhang Yu made a note of him: "parents are in good rtionship, we should be happy to be children, not disgusted."


    "Come on, I''m just kidding."


    Zhang Ming naturally hopes that his parents'' feelings will always be so good.


    The father will prefer them, because their mother is the father''s true love, and the sister''s mother is not the father''s true love, so the elder sister has been ignored by the father for more than 20 years, and now only use her ability in work, not really love her.


    Zhang''s family of four happily went to Longting Hotel and waited for the wedding banquet to begin.


    There are also some guests like Zhang family, who go directly to Longting Hotel and wait.


    That''s the freedom of the guests. The two Ninglu hotels don''t mind. Anyway, there are two people in charge of the reception of the guests in Longting hotel.


    Lu Yongchun put on his own wedding dress and made up, waiting for Ning Zhiyuan toe to meet her.


    Zhang Xiao, Ye Qing and Xu Yingying are all in Lu Yongchun''s boudoir, so is little Muya. After Zhang Xiao controls her diet, Muya''s weight is normalized and she is no longer a little fat girl. Today, she is dressed in a children''s dress, beautiful and lovely as a doll. Anyone who sees her wants to dominate her.


    Lu Yongchun is born beautiful, and is even more beautiful after making up.


    After Lu Yongchun''s make-up, Muya trots to Lu Yongchun''s face and cries sweetly, "aunt Lu hugs." Today''s aunt Lu is so beautiful!


    Lu Yongchun did not move. Zhang Xiao smiled and tried to pull Muya over, coaxing him softly: "Muya, Auntie Lu has put on beautiful clothes and can''t hold you anymore. Your little shoes will stain Auntie''s wedding dress."


    Ye Qing takes over Zhang Xiao''s words, "Zhang Xiao, you should teach Moya to call Yongchun aunt."


    Lu Yongchun blushed. "It''s OK. I''ll change my mindter."


    She married Ning Zhiyuan today. Muya doesn''t have to change her mind.


    "Mother, what is aunt?"


    Moya didn''t know how to ask, which fully showed her studiousness.


    Zhang Xiao exined, "aunt Lu is going to marry your uncle. Your uncle is an uncle. Aunt Lu is your uncle''s wife, so she is your aunt."


    Muya could not understand such a rtionship. She only understood the meaning of two words of his wife. Then she naively asked Zhang Xiao, "is aunt lu my uncle''s wife?"


    Everyone:


    The child''s ability of understanding is improved by his wife.


    Zhang Xiao nodded.


    That''s the truth. You can''t do without nodding.


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "Zhang Xiao, how do you and Mu Chen usually teach Mu ya? Mu Ya knows all that when she is so young."


    Zhang Xiao''s face is a little red.


    "Will my uncle carry my aunt to bed every night like my father holding my mother? Will uncle give money to qianmuya like Daddy, and then lend it to Aunt Lu to have a baby. Mom, when will daddy let you have a baby? I want my brother. "


    Moya''s innocent question, killing everyone in a second.


    People in the room, including the make-up artist who helped Lu Yongchun to make up before he left, all looked at Muya in amazement. Everyone''s face was smiling again, and they were amused by the lovely and astonishing child.


    Zhang Xiao was eager to find a hole to drill in.


    In particr, several friends all cast her ambiguous eyes, which makes her want to pretend to be dizzy directly.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao cried with a headache.


    She decided to let Moya sleep in the children''s room from tonight.


    Children who sleep with their parents are really precocious.


    Ten thousand Zhang Xiao believed it.

 Chapter 653

    <h4>Chapter 653</h4>


    Muya blinked at Zhang Xiao, who had a headache, and naively asked, "Mom, am I wrong?"


    Muya thinks she''s right. She hugs her mother every night, but she''s always robbed by her father. Every day when she wakes up, she''s caught in the middle by her father and mother, and her father hugs her mother.


    Sometimes she is put aside, and daddy robs her mother. Daddy is a bandit and robber!


    What''s more, daddy said he would have a baby with his mother, but it hasn''te true yet.


    When will she have a little brother.


    Although brother Yang is very good, brother Yang always wants to go back to his home and can''t apany her all the time.


    Sometimes I can''t find apanion to y with at night.


    Dad is not only a bandit and robber, but also a big liar. Mom said that it''s not a good kid to lie and cheat, but also a bad kid to Dad.


    Muchen has beenbeled with countless badbels by her baby daughter.


    "Hahaha."


    Several women in the room couldn''t help butugh. Zhang Xiao''s face was hot withughter, and Muya was puzzled withughter. She looked back and forth on the faces of the people with big eyes, and finally fell on Zhang Xiao.


    "Moya,e, my aunt."


    Lu Yongchun saw that Zhang Xiaoheng couldn''t find a hole to drill in. He smiled and held Muya in his arms. Zhang Xiao reminded her: "Yongchun, your wedding dress is pure white. Muya''s shoes are a little dirty, which will stain your wedding dress."


    "No problem, I''ll be careful. I''ve always liked such a lovely child. Now I like it more." Lu Yongchun just brings Muya here. Muya especially likes Lu Yongchun today, because Lu Yongchun is very beautiful in her wedding dress. She knows that Aunt Lu is the bride today. The bride is so beautiful.


    She likes the beautiful aunt Lu.


    "Aunt Lu, you are so beautiful today!" After being held by Lu Yongchun, Muya spared no effort to praise the beauty ofnding Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun was so ttered by her smile that everyone else was smiling. Ye Qing said, "Moya''s mouth is as sweet as honey." Then she nced at her friend and said with a smile, "Zhang Xiao, you have a good rtionship with Mu Zong''s goddaughter."


    "That''s Mu Chen''s credit. This is Zhang Xiao''s credit. Zhang Xiao will teach the children. I''ll put the baby in Mu''s house when I have a baby. I''ll be apanion for mu ya. Zhang Xiao, please help me to discipline the baby." Lu Yongchun joked before that she asked Zhang Xiao to teach her baby when she had a baby.


    Zhang xiaorefutes her: "wait until you are born."


    Xu Yingying alwaysughs but doesn''t speak.


    She is not familiar with these people, even with Zhang Xiao, but Zhang xiaoleng called her today.


    As it happens, she''s here when she''s free today.


    After quitting the job of Mojia family doctor, Xu Yingying said in this more than one month, "that is to say, Yongchun, I wish you a baby."


    Xu Yingying''s words let us turn the topic to Lu Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun''s face, which has turned into light makeup, has been dyed with a blush, which is more moving than rouge.


    Moya, a beautiful little guy, can''t help cuddling Lu Yongchun''s neck, and then quickly kissed Lu Yongchun on the face, childishly saying, "aunt Lu is beautiful, kiss one."


    Everyone:


    Lu Yongchun deliberately teased her: "why does Muya want to kiss aunt Lu, because she is beautiful?"


    Muya nods.


    "Is your mother beautiful or aunt Lu beautiful?" Lu Yongchun points to Zhang Xiao and asks Moya.


    Muya looks at Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun, then ponders for a moment and seriously replies, "today is aunt Lu beautiful, my mother is beautiful every day."


    "Moya is so partial." Ye Qing said with a smile, "Yongchun, you are just beautiful today. Zhang Xiao is beautiful every day." She came near, reached out her hand and pinched Muya''s little face. "This little mouth is more and more able to say, it''s almost as sweet as honey. Muya, aunt Ye likes you so much."


    "Moya also likes aunt Ye."


    Moya said sweetly. She leaned over to ask Yeqing to hold her.


    After Ye Qing held her, she gave her a kiss.


    "Who taught you to kiss?" Ye Qing is very curious to ask her, but the vision is Piao Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao quickly denied: "don''t look at me, I didn''t teach her, I was transmitting positive energy to her, the other is not to learn from me."


    "On TV."


    Moya is talking about the educator - TV.


    Zhang Xiao has decided who wants to watch TV at home, as long as Muya is present, as long as there are scenes unsuitable for children, change the channel immediately! Children are too young to understand anything, but their imitation ability is very strong. When they see those scenes on TV, they will think it''s fun and then learn.


    At this point, adults must pay attention to children''s actions, not to let children excessively imitate the actions in the TV, but also to tell children that the TV shows are fake, not serious. There are many children who watch cartoons and study them all day.


    The atmosphere was very lively with Moya.


    The beauty loving little thing soon came back to Lu Yongchun''s arms. Lu Yongchun was going to marry Ning Zhiyuan. She was Muya''s aunt. She had always liked Muya. At this moment, she was close to each other. Holding Muya, she would not let go. As a freshman, she began to discuss the beauty of the wedding gown.


    Zhang Xiao sits down next to Xu Yingying. Lu Yongchun''s boudoir has a lot of food. Ning Zhiyuan specially calls Lu''s family to prepare some snacks in Yongchun''s room. Anyway, his bride can''t be hungry.


    "These snacks taste good."


    Xu Yingying selects a snack to eat. Seeing Zhang Xiao sitting down, he rmends the snack in her hand to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao also picked a piece to eat, casually asked Xu Yingying, "are you busy recently? I haven''t seen you for more than a month. By the way, when will Ren old doctore back? "


    Xu Yingying finished the dessert gracefully, took out a tissue in the tissue box beside him, wiped it, and then said: "it''s very busy. Uncle Ren was too busy when he was young, but now he''s retired, and he''s still strong. He said he''s going to travel around the world, even if he can''t travel around the world, the ce he always wanted to go is going to, Not for a year or a half. "


    She asked Zhang Xiao curiously, "do you want to find uncle Ren? Is there something wrong with master Mu again? "


    Zhang Xiao listens to her words and smiles in his heart: for so many people in the Mu family, Xu Yingying thinks of Mu Yi first. It seems that he is notpletely indifferent to Mu Yi.


    Zhang Xiao is frustrated. She also wants to take Muyi and Xu Yingying when she has time. Xu Yingying is very good and a doctor. The most important thing is to suppress Muyi who is mad. Well, Muyi will not be mad any more. She has recovered her image as a handsome young man.

 Chapter 654

    <h4>Chapter 654</h4>


    Who knows that Xu Yingying quit his job and didn''t call Mu''s home when he left.


    Muyi is even more involved in the action of breaking down the Tang family. It seems that he has forgotten Xu Yingying.


    "Big brother is very good." Zhang Xiao replied, but with a smile in his eyes. Seeing Xu Yingying, he felt a little guilty. On his face, heughed and scolded Zhang Xiao: "what eyes are you looking at?"


    Zhang Xiao pretends to be a fool: "what do you mean by my eyes?"


    Xu Yingying didn''t jump into the pit. She reached out and picked out an apple from the fruit te. After eating the apple in her mouth, she asked coldly, "is Muyi really OK?"


    "You just remember my big brother? I have another brother. " Zhang Xiao jokingly said that when ites to Mu Yu, Zhang Xiao is also full of stomach problems and discontent. Mu Yu said that he woulde back after a while, but now he lost touch with Mu Yi. Mu Yi said that Mu Er Ge was chased by a woman and dare not go back to China. People don''t know where to hide.


    I dare to say that there are too many peach blossom to cause trouble.


    "Second young master mu?" Xu Yingying knows that there are three young masters in Mu family, but she is only familiar with the big young master. She is not familiar with the three young masters who are in charge of the family. She only knows that the three young grandmothers who haven''t had a wedding are very good. She has a heart to make friends with Zhang Xiao, and Zhang Xiao prefers to associate with her, but Xu Yingying doesn''t deal with the third young master very much. However, Mu Chen''s love for Zhang Xiao, Xu Yingying still has some knowledge.


    Among the three young masters, Xu Yingying was most impressed by Muyi. He couldn''t help it. Who told the man to like to die.


    Because she tore his clothes, he took revenge on her and asked for trouble. He died in the daytime and recovered in the evening. Fortunately, she was not a fool, and he could see that he was deliberately rectifying her.


    "Don''t mention that I admire my second brother. I always say nothing. I want toe back to see me. Now I can''t find the figure. I deserve to be chased by that woman." Zhang Xiao is really angry with Mu Yu. They haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. Mu Yu is the one who loves her most. As a result, he gives her hope and disappoints her.


    Zhang Xiao suspects that when she and Mu Chen hold their wedding ceremony, Mu Yu will note back.


    She wondered what kind of woman could frighten the prodigal moose to get a ce.


    "Yingying, how are you and your Fu Xuechang?" Zhang Xiao doesn''t know about Xu Yingying''s lovelorn affair. Mu Yi won''t tell his family about Xu Yingying''s private affair.


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying have a good rtionship with each other, and they are also friends. Because they are too busy with each other, they be friends with each other. They are as light as water. Zhang Xiao only knows that Xu Yingying is secretly in love with him, but he doesn''t know that Fu Xuechang refuses Xu Yingying''s confession.


    Xu Yingying, who had a smile on her face, was a little stiff when Zhang Xiao mentioned Fu Xuechang. Zhang Xiao was already a person who hade here. When she caught Xu Yingying''s unnaturalness, she asked carefully, "is it over?"


    Xu Yingying shook his head and smiled bitterly: "it''s long gone."


    Zhang Xiaozhang opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but felt it was not suitable, so he touched the tip of his nose, smacked his mouth, and said, "if you don''t have a chance, you can''t have a chance. If you have eyes and no eyes, you won''t be known well. Naturally, someone knows you well."


    "I have always been amorous. Fu Xuechang is the same to everyone, not to me."


    It''s been a while since the confession was rejected. Mentioning that matter still makes Xu Yingying feel bitter. After all, Xu Yingying is so clever that she immediately guesses that Zhang Xiao alludes to her and Mu Yi.


    "I don''t feel that way about Moyi, that guy''s too small-minded."


    "That''s their characteristic of admiring family men. They are stingy, jealous and domineering."


    Xu Yingying nced at her, and Zhang Xiaoxi smiled: "what I said is the truth, you will knowter. Although my eldest brother is now back to gentleness and elegance, he can''t bite people. I tell you that he bites people more severely than Muchen. "


    Xu Yingying''s face turned red.


    I''m sorry, but she also thinks that the man of Mu family is stingy, and her heart is too small.


    In particr, Murdoch called her violent when he opened his mouth, which made her think that she was really violent.


    "Herees the bridegroom."


    When two women chatted happily with men, there was a cheering voice outside.


    I''d rather go far to wee you.


    Seeing that Muya still depends on the beautiful bride, Zhang Xiaolian hurriedly gets up and takes Muya over to ask the makeup artist to help Lu Yongchun make up again. Muya always kisses Lu Yongchun and needs to make up.


    "Mom, my clothes are not as beautiful as my aunt''s."


    Muya is held by her mother, points to Lu Yongchun''s wedding dress, andins to Zhang Xiao that her dress is not as good as her wedding dress.


    Zhang Xiao was amused by the little guy who changed his mouth naturally and quickly. He shaved her pretty nose and said with a smile, "your aunt is the bride today. The bride wants to be the most beautiful one, so the clothes are the most beautiful."


    Lu Yongchun was originally a fashion designer. Her wedding dress was designed and made by herself. It was very beautiful. Of course, Lu Yongchun also intends to create a famous voice for his wedding dress. Lu''s dress is made, but there is no wedding dress line involved. After today''s wedding, Lu''s wedding dress will also be very popr.


    Look, even Moya knows that Lu Yongchun''s wedding dress is very beautiful.


    "Mom, I want to be a bride, too."


    The precocious child hit the snake and followed the stick. When her mother said that the bride''s clothes were the most beautiful, she immediately said something.

 Chapter 655

    <h4>Chapter 655</h4>


    Zhang Xiao chuckled and shaved Moya''s nose again. "Moya can''t watch TV anymore."


    Muya blinks. What does it have to do with watching TV when she wants to be a bride?


    "Mom." Without a positive answer, Muya would not give up.


    As Muchen said, it''s very difficult to deal with Muya now.


    Every night, he would stop at the door and wait for mu Chen. He asked when Mu Chen would make her brother, which made Mu Chenugh and cry.


    "Muya is still young, and it will be another twenty years before she can consider bing a bride." Twenty yearster, Muya was twenty-two years old, so she was fit for marriage.


    With Zhong Yang at her side, Zhang Xiao knows that this daughter will not stay for long, for fear that she will be eaten by Zhong Yang when she grows up.


    Moya said, but she didn''t ask any more.


    Zhang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. She was very patient to answer any questions of her daughter. However, some questions should not be answered too carefully, lest the little guy be more and more precocious.


    s, there is a girl in the Mu family who has just grown up!


    Zhang Xiao is worried because he is only three years old.


    It''s not easy to be a mother.


    Ningzhiyuan hase.


    First I met the elders of Lu''s family downstairs, and then I went upstairs with a group of best men to meet the bride.


    Lu Yongchun''s Bridesmaid troupe is not strong enough, so there is no way to embarrass the group of bridesmaids, so that Ning Zhiyuan easily squeezed into the front of the bride.


    Seeing Lu Yongchun in his pure wedding dress, Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes are straight. The whole person is like being pricked. They don''t move, and their eyes don''t even turn. The best men behind him are all the me gate elites selected by fengbatian. They are allughing secretly when they see the silly appearance of their young sect leader.


    Lu Yongchun looks unnatural by Ning Zhiyuan, and his face is pretty red.


    Finally, Zhang Xiaoughs and breaks Ning Zhiyuan''s stupid situation: "Ning Zong, do you still want to get married? It''s going to be dark if you just stand here. " It''s a real eye opener for her. She''s a cousin who can be stupid.


    Ning Zhiyuan returns to his mind, and Feng Mou locks andnds in Yongchun, saying, "Yongchun, you are beautiful today, like a woman."


    Everyone is down!


    Is Lu Yongchun not a woman?


    Zhang Xiao coughed dryly, "Ning Zong, do you think Yongchun is not like a woman at ordinary times?"


    Ningzhiyuan also knew that he had said something wrong, but he still replied to Zhang Xiao, "she usually wears a woman''s coat and behaves like a man, a lot of friends." Fortunately, knowing that he fell in love with Lu Yongchun, Lu Yongchun''s friends were not as close to Lu Yongchun as before.


    In fact, those men who made friends with Lu Yongchun liked Lu Yongchun at first, but after meeting each other, they realized that Lu Yongchun had no love for them, so they slowly turned into brothers.


    Ningzhiyuan is very clear about this, so he suppresses those potential enemies with his majesty, which makes Lu Yongchun''s group of friends open their distance with her, and none of them want to be drawn by ningzhiyuan.


    Lu Yongchun lowered his eyes with a rare blush.


    Her appearance makes Ning Zhiyuan swallow saliva desperately. I really want to knock her down and wipe her out immediately.


    Seeing his cousin''s appearance, Zhang Xiao couldn''t bear to look straight at him and walked out of Lu Yongchun''s boudoir with Muya in his arms.


    Mochen is waiting for her outside the room.


    "Daddy."


    Muya was very happy to see her father. She stretched out her hands to ask Muchen to hold her.


    After embracing her daughter, Mu Chen''s gentle line of sight is glued to Zhang Xiao''s body, and soft voice asks, "aren''t you tired?"


    Zhang Xiao shook his head. "I''m not tired. I juste here to apany Yongchun. I don''t have to do anything. Are you all here? " Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao have already got the certificate. They will not be the best man again.


    Mochen smiled and said, "I''m not the best man group, but the men''s rtives and friends group, Zhiyuan is my eldest brother in any way. In this rtionship, I''lle with him to receive rtives. What''s more, your mother and daughter are still at Lu''s house. "


    His heart is where his wife is.


    Reaching out, Mu Chen holds Zhang Xiao''s hand. He holds his daughter in one hand and takes Zhang Xiao downstairs. He says, "you must be hungry after such a long struggle. Let me take you downstairs to eat something."


    "I''m not hungry. There are many snacks in Yongchun room." Zhang Xiao looked around to make sure that no one could hear her, and then she continued, "I can''t imagine that my brother is considerate. He was afraid that Yongchun would be hungry, so he specifically called aunt Lu and asked them to prepare some snacks for Yongchun."


    When Muchen leans over, Zhang Xiaoli immediately smells the unique breath of her man. She leans her head and ears are hot. Muchen''s lips and tongue pass by her ears, naturally taking advantage of her.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Xiao scolded him in a low voice, "this is the Lu family. Many people are here. You, don''te here."


    This guy likes to mess about with men and women. Sometimes he tangles with her in the bathroom, sometimes in the sofa in the study


    Sweat!


    Zhang Xiao was annoyed that he thought of those things at this moment.


    Her flushed face was redder.


    "My wife, is this situation moving you? We''ll go home and have a baby. "


    Zhang Xiao wants to drill the hole. She stares at Mu Chen and steps on him. Mu Chen groans with pain. Zhang Xiao reaches out and holds Mu ya, who doesn''t know what happened. Mu Ya looks at her red faced mother and her father. She thinks it''s weird, but she doesn''t know where it is.


    "Muya has been badly taught by you. I try my best to teach her to the best. You are so kind that you drag me down."


    Mu Chen is extremely innocent.


    However, looking back and forth at his daughter and Zhang Xiao''s, Mu Chen knew that he had identally taught her wrong. He smiled apologetically. Zhang Xiao thought that he and Ning Zhiyuan were the same people. No wonder they could be good friends.


    The couple went downstairs, not staying in the house, but hiding in the yard.


    The wedding motorcade, which was discharged from Lujia''s yard to the outside, was a long train. Zhang Xiao didn''t know that ningzhiyuan''s motorcade used 520 cars. She casually said, "the wedding motorcade is very long."


    "That''s 520 wedding motorcades, can''t it be long?"


    Zhang Xiaocuo said, "520?"


    Mu Chen is also stunned, "you unexpectedly don''t know?"


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "in order not to let others guess the identity of my brother and me, I didn''t interfere in the wedding of my brother at all. In addition, Mr. Feng flew here half a month ago, and I''m relieved that he is operating it. I really don''t know that the wedding team actually used 520 cars."


    Lu Yongchun is really very happy.


    Zhang Xiao sincerely wishes her cousin and his sister-inw a happy marriage and early birth.


    "Xiao''er, I''m under a lot of pressure."


    Zhang Xiao looks at his man in bewilderment. Is he under pressure? What to do with him?

 Chapter 656

    <h4>Chapter 656</h4>


    Mu Chen''s face copsed. "We haven''t had a wedding yet. I''m going to give you a big wedding in T city. But now Zhiyuan has taken the lead. He uses 520 cars to make a wedding team. From Ning''s home to Qilin mountain vi, he has already made a sensation in the whole city. Countless people have photographed a long wedding team with mobile phones. When we get married, if my wedding team is too short, how can it stir the whole city? So I''m under a lot of pressure. "


    Zhang Xiao:


    "I''ll prepare 1314 wedding cars."


    Zhang Xiao:


    "It looks like I''m going to spend a lot of money on people." A young man is still calcting how much he needs to pay for 1314 wedding cars and how many drivers. Even if all his friends drive their cars to help him, there are still too many 1314 cars and their friends are not enough.


    "I have to work hard to make money for the wedding."


    Zhang Xiao wants to say you ya, you have a lot of money, OK.


    But see Mu Chen that pair of pressure mountain big appearance, Zhang Xiao is embarrassed to say he, can pacify him only: "I don''t ask so much."


    "But I want to give you the best."


    "It''s not that there are so many wedding vehicles that it''s the best."


    "At least stir the whole city, let others see my care for you, let everyone envy you."


    "Whatever others think."


    "I''m going to give you a big bang for the city wedding anyway."


    "Don''t push your little sister."


    Mu Chen stopped talking for a while.


    He married Ning Tong at that time. There were only ny-nine wedding motorcades


    He married Zhang Xiao but wanted to use 1314 wedding cars.


    Is his love for Zhang Xiao deeper than Ning Tong?


    Mu Chen once again deeply analyzes his feelings for Ning Tong, whether it''s family or love. It was after he was over 30 that he began to think about marriage, and then naturally looked at Ning Tong


    It seems that he saw through Mu Chen''s mind. Zhang Xiao shook his hand and said, "I really don''t care how many wedding cars there are. I only care whether the groom is you or not."


    Mu Chen immediately replied, "of course I am your bridegroom. Besides me, who dares to be your bridegroom?" He promised to split each other in half!


    "Bully."


    "Bully."


    Muya, learning Zhang Xiao''s tone, scolded her father.


    Couple:


    They also ignored their daughter and said a lot that children should not listen to.


    "Moya." Mu Chen gently called for her daughter, and Mu Ya blinked her big eyes at her father, who hadn''t spoken to her in such a gentle tone for a long time. Well, all of a sudden, she used such a gentle tone. She had to be careful not to cheat or steal.


    Mu Chen crouches down, and at the same time puts Mu Ya on the ground. She says softly, "can Mu ya find other children to y?"


    Muya shook her head. "No, I''m going to follow my mother."


    Mu Chen looks up at Zhang Xiao and says, "brother Yang is here. Do you want to find him?" Zhong Yang is following to greet his rtives.


    When ites to Zhong Yang, Moya is a little shaken, but she will not leave her mother''s side without seeing Zhong Yang, so as not to be monopolized by her father.


    Turning around, Muya goes to Zhang Xiao''s face, hugs Zhang Xiao''s calf with both hands, looks up and says to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, let''s go to see the beautiful aunt, let''s go to find brother Yang."


    Zhang Xiao took her hand with a smile and looked at Mu Chen who didn''t coax her daughter. He looked down and said to Mu ya, "OK, let''s go find brother Yang."


    Say, take Moya and go.


    After a dozen steps, she suddenly stopped.


    Er Donghao is not far away, staring at Zhang Xiao.


    When Zhang Xiao stopped, he strode towards Zhang Xiao.


    Moya looks at erdonghao curiously and Zhang Xiao.


    The enemy of love stared at his wife again, and Mu Chen also returned to his wife and daughter with the fastest speed. He picked up his baby daughter while he was next to Zhang Xiao. His handsome face was deep, just like the Obsidian''s eyes, he also watched Er Donghao step by step towards Zhang Xiao.


    This man is too difficult to deal with. Wherever he goes, he will meet him.


    Especially when Zhang Xiao goes to the construction site, as long as Zhang Xiao appears, er Donghao will certainly appear on the construction site.


    "Mr. mu, Zhang Xiao." Erdong Hao came to stop two steps away from Zhang Xiao. His eyes were like glue. The glue was on Zhang Xiao and he didn''t want to move away for a moment. Today''s Zhang Xiao is dressed in a formal dress. Although she is not as outstanding as Lu Yongchun, the bride, she is a beauty. If she dresses up a little, she will be as beautiful as an immortal.


    Erdonghao knew that she was very beautiful, or "Mr. Er"


    When other people give due courtesy, the couple will give corresponding courtesy.


    Er Donghao looks at Mu ya, who is held by Mu Chen, and looks at Mu Ya carefully. Mu Ya is more and more like Mu Chen, especially those ck eyes, and those two eyebrows are really like Mu Chen. Her skin is very white, as pure as snow, lovely and pretty, which makes people hate to hold her and bite her.


    This is Zhang Xiaotong''s stepdaughter!


    Erdong Hao envies Mu Chen, but she envies Mu ya.


    Because Zhang Xiao is good to Moya, and his patience and tolerance for Moya are what he longed for.


    "Is she Muya?" Erdonghao asked. In fact, he had known Muya for a long time.


    Zhang Xiao said defensively, "Mr. Er has known about Muya for a long time. Why do you ask us so much?"


    Erdonghao smiled again, then reached out to Muya and said gently to Muya, "Muya, uncle hug." How nice it would be to be such a lovely child. If he had one with Zhang Xiaosheng, would he be as lovely as Muya?


    With Zhang Xiaosheng?


    Erdong Hao was surprised by his idea.


    He has some ideas about Zhang Xiao. The main thing is to use Zhang Xiao to mess up the business situation in T City


    "Uncle, I''m sorry, I don''t know you, my mother said. Strangers are the people I don''t know. I can''t touch strangers, or I will count money if I''m sold." Muya refuses to let Erdong Hao hold her, but she can also say serious words.


    Erdonghao''s smile is still the same. He nced at Zhang Xiao and knew that Muya''s defensive heart was cultivated by Zhang Xiao.


    I can''t believe that a child who is only two years old and a few months old and only three years old can not only speak clearly, but also apply what he has learned.

 Chapter 657

    <h4>Chapter 657</h4>


    "Muya, I''m your mother''s friend. I know your father, too. My name is er. You can call me uncle Er. Now we know each other, and it''s no longer a stranger. Uncle hug one." Erdonghao exined patiently and reached out to Muya again.


    Muya turns her head and puts her arms around Muchen''s neck. She buries her face in her neck. Her clear words are still resistant: "it''s not the eye."


    Is the margin of the eye ipatible?


    Erdonghao couldn''t helpughing. This little girl is really a ghost spirit.


    Refuse to let him hold, but also say what eye edge does not fit.


    That is to say, it doesn''t fit the eye, so I don''t want him to hold it. Such a small child, does she know what it''s called incongruity of eyes?


    How like her mother, no matter how much he does to please, Zhang Xiao is full of defense for him.


    Moya is good at looking at people''s faces.


    When erdonghao appeared, Zhang Xiao''s attitude told Moya that his mother didn''t like erdonghao. Dad quickly came up to her mother, and the breath came out. Muya was too familiar with her. She was domineering. When she wants to upy her mother, she will also show such a breath.


    Combined with her parents'' attitude and reaction to erdonghao, Muya knew that this uncle was not a good man. If he was a good man, his parents would not hate him and would not be prepared.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Er, that Moya is too young to understand and a little afraid of life." Zhang Xiao made an excuse for his daughter with a smile.


    Erdonghao looked at her with a smile. "How can I hear that Moya is not afraid of life? She is very brave."


    Zhang Xiao smiled. "It depends on people."


    Come on, the meaning of mother and daughter is very obvious.


    Don''t pester those who are smart.


    "Why is Mr. Er following?" Mochen shifts the topic and dislikes erdonghao''s constant stare at Zhang Xiao. In his presence, if he is not present, he doesn''t know what erdonghao wants to do.


    Erdonghao finally regained his eyes and looked back at Zhang Xiao. He turned to the wedding team leader long long and said with a smile, "half of the 520 wedding cars are provided by me."


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao exchanged eyes.


    Ning Zhiyuan only said that the wedding team was prepared by Feng batian, but he didn''t know whether half of them were provided by Er Donghao.


    "After all, Mr. Feng came back from abroad. He has a high demand for the elderly. Also, he thinks Ning is always in pain like his own son. It''s not a day or two to expect Ning to get married. So the wedding is all handled by his old man. Make sure everything is top-notch. The demand for wedding cars is famous. I''ll push the boat to the elderly Personal. "


    Er Donghao wants to y the friendship card of me gate well. He hopes that Feng batian can hold ningzhiyuan down. Don''t let ningzhiyuan interfere in the secret war between him and Muchen.


    "I still keep firing.


    Everyone''s face was jubnt.


    "Brother Yang."


    Moya finally saw her brother Yang. Zhong Yang is a flower boy. Naturally, she is following the bride. With him, there is a lovely girl named Yuxue. She is about four or five years old. She is as tall as Zhong Yang.


    A couple of new people are like princesses and princes, and a couple of flower maids are like golden maids.


    Zhong Yang peeps at Muya held by his father and smiles at Muya.


    The little girl also followed Zhong Yang''s line of sight and looked at Muya. Seeing that Muya was smiling brilliantly, she looked at Zhong Yang again. She and Zhong Yang were a pair of flower children, but Zhong Yang didn''t speak to her, let aloneugh. Now she smiled at a little sister. The little girl should be spoiled at home, and she didn''t like Muya at present.


    The little girl doesn''t like Muya, and Muya hates her.


    She said to Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao displeased, "Mom, why does brother Yang have a beautiful little sister around him? Will that youngdy steal brother Yang? "


    Moya only has strong exclusive desire for two lives, one is her favorite mother Zhang Xiao, and the other is brother Yang, who loves her and lets her bully her and lets her rob toys.


    The husband and wife looked at each other, and Zhang Xiao said to Mu Chen with a wry smile, "look at your good daughter. You are the one who has learned the domineering temperament. You have learned ten times."


    The dese of Mu Chen''s face.


    Zhang Xiao was defeated by his deser. I''m afraid this guy still thinks it''s good that his daughter is domineering.


    Under Muya''s repeated questioning, Zhang Xiao had to patiently exin to her what Huatong meant, and told Muya that because she was too young and not as tall as Zhong Yang, she could not be a Huatong.


    Little thing immediately said that she wanted to grow up quickly, and then became a flower boy with brother Yang.


    Zhang Xiao:


    The bride was picked up and the long wedding procession left slowly.


    The guests began to make their way to the Longting hotel.


    The Longting hotel is closed to the public today and receives guests from both Ninglu and Nanjing all day long.


    After receiving Lu Yongchun, Ning Zhiyuan did not go to the hotel immediately, but returned to Ning''s home first. Along the way, Ning Zhiyuan tightly holds the hand ofnding Yongchun. Lu Yongchun''s hands are sour when he holds them. He can''t help but look sideways at him toin a few words, only to find that he has been staring at her.


    "Haven''t you seen enough?"


    Lu Yongchun annoyed him in a low voice.


    From the time he saw her in her wedding dress, it was this silly look.


    "Not enough." Ning Zhiyuan took her body into her arms and said in a low voice in her ear, "I really don''t want to go to the hotel."


    Lu Yongchun sits right in his body and naturally leaves ningzhiyuan''s arms. The emptiness in his arms makes ningzhiyuan extremely unhappy. "That''s not good. We are the main characters at the wedding party."


    Rather than turn his back, he really wants to go home and stay in their new house with her without being disturbed by others. She is so beautiful! When others look at her more, he would like to dig out the eyes of the other party.


    Lu Yongchun draws his hand back.


    Ning Zhiyuan immediately caught it, and Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "you can let my hand rest and rest. It''s all sour when you hold it all the way."


    He''s married to him, and he''s afraid she''ll run away?


    Soon, Ning Zhiyuan picked up Lu Yongchun, and soon changed her hand from his right to his left, and then changed to hold the other hand ofnding Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun has returned to the soul, and his hand has been held by him.


    For his bullying and persistence, Lu Yongchun said nothing.

 Chapter 658

    <h4>Chapter 658</h4>


    In front of the gate of the Longting Hotel, there are cars, water, horses, and people who have status in the city.


    At the wedding banquet, everyone was smiling. It was superficial.


    There are people who are not happy in the dark.


    That''s the best rtives of Ning''s family.


    Ningzhiyuan didn''t like the best rtives, but on the day of his great happiness, he invited them to give a face to his dead father.


    Those rtives all hope that the wife of Ning Zhiyuan will be chosen by them, but Ning Zhiyuan will not bird them at all, so he chose Lu Yongchun himself. The status of Lu family is also worthy of Ning family, leaving the rtives of Ning family speechless.


    Even if there is something to say, they dare not say it again under the cold eyes of ningzhiyuan.


    If we talk a lot, we''d rather go far and fight hard, then their lives will be even worse.


    At least now, Ning Zhiyuan won''t beat them, just don''t give them money for the holidays anymore. In ningzhiyuan''s words, he doesn''t support useless people. Rtives are rtives, but they are of no use to him. Naturally, he will not give money to those rtives.


    It''s OK to ask for some benefits from ningzhiyuan on New Year''s day. Ningzhiyuan will give them some small gifts, but it''s not valuable. For example, on the Dragon Boat Festival, Ning Zhiyuan will send them ten zongzi, and on the Mid Autumn Festival, he will send them a box of moon cakes. There is nothing else.


    The best rtives who haven''t taken advantage of the price for a long time will take advantage of the price at the wedding banquet. They all open their stomachs to eat and n to pack up when they are full.


    The sun sets fast in winter.


    A moment ago, it seemed to be still in the sky, but now it''s out of sight.


    When the sun goes down, the night will soone.


    The wedding banquetsted until the evening. The guests went from batch to batch, from batch to batch.


    The bridegroom would rather be drunk at about 8 o''clock in the evening and not get a clear score of southeast, northwest. Too many people toasted him. At ordinary times, the president of Ningda is as cold as an iceberg, and rarely appears at parties. Even if he does, no one dare to drink to him. Today is his big day. When he swept away the cold and smiling face, he gave everyone the courage to toast.


    Lu Yongchun didn''t drink much.


    Ning Zhiyuan stopped her a lot of wine.


    The bridesmaids also help her stop drinking.


    Lu Yongchun''s face was ck when he saw ningzhiyuan who was not clear about the score of drunkenness.


    Those people are also hateful. They know that ningzhiyuan is the bridegroom''s respect for so much wine. Aren''t they deliberately drunk ningzhiyuan? They want to go to the cave.


    Personally supporting Ning Zhiyuan, who was drunk and smoked, Lu Yongchun said goodbye to all the guests and then supported Ning Zhiyuan to leave.


    The bridegroom is drunk, a couple of new people want to leave without all the guests, and no one says a word more.


    ¡­¡­


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to help Ning Zhiyuan into the new house. Lu Yongchun left him on the big bed which was changed into a happy red bed sheet. Lu Yongchun himself fell down on the bed and tired her to death.


    The man around is too heavy.


    After lying down for a while, Lu Yongchun turned sideways, raised his head with one hand, held ningzhiyuan''s face with the other hand, and scolded ningzhiyuan in his mouth: "do you really think that you are a huge quantity? You can''t drink a thousand cups. Now you are drunk. I hate to have to wait on you on my wedding night. "


    Better go to sleep.


    Lu Yongchun came closer, kneaded Ning Zhiyuan''s nose, lips and face with his hands. Atst, she fell on him, listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat and murmured, "Zhiyuan, I''m married, I''m married atst."


    She didn''t find ningzhiyuan''s hands quietly around her waist, the closed Feng Mou quietly opened, and the corner of her mouth shed a doting smile.


    "I don''t think I''ll find a man who can make my heart move in my life. I didn''t expect that he would be you."


    Lu Yongchun takes advantage of Ning Zhiyuan''s drunkenness and unscrupulously reveals his mind.


    Ningzhiyuan listened quietly to his new wife''s expression to him, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became deeper and deeper.


    "No, it''s very tiring to get married once. I won''t get married next time." Lu Yongchun said that he wanted to leave ningzhiyuan''s body, but he was buckled back by his big hand. Ningzhiyuan''s interrogative words with dangerous breath sounded on her head: "how many times do you want to get married? With whom? "


    Lu Yongchun is shocked. Isn''t he drunk?


    Struggling to sit upright, Lu Yongchun then looks at the man lying on the bed, Feng Mou squinting, squinting at her, still containing a dangerous atmosphere, and the eyes tell her that he is not drunk at all.


    "Zhiyuan, are you not drunk?"


    Ning Zhiyuan sat up and hummed, "do you want me to get drunk?"


    Lu Yongchun nodded and shook his head.


    "Who else do you want to marry?"


    Lu Yongchun replied innocently, "didn''t I marry you? I just said it casually. I don''t want to get married again. It''s very tiring. "


    "If you''re not tired, you''re going to get married twice?"


    "Better go far than pick stones in your eggs."


    Ning Zhiyuan tugged her into her arms, rolled over and pressed her under her body, then pulled her hands away and ced them on both sides of her head. Feng''s eyes were deep and burning, staring at her, and said in a low voice, "from today on, Lu Yongchun is my wife. No matter how many times you want to get married, the bridegroom must be me, or I will ruin your wedding."


    Just because of her casual words, the goods are jealous!


    Lu Yongchun chuckled, "well, for the sake of your bullying, I''ll follow you."


    Atst, she murmured, "I''m jealous. I''ll catch up with Mu Chen."


    Mochen is a vinegar VAT.


    Ning Zhiyuan bent down, gently poked and kissed her lips, and said softly, "Yongchun, we are married."


    "Yes, I am."


    "Marriage is a wedding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yongchun can''t catch up.


    The next moment, he can''t wait to kiss her lips, big hands begin to move on her body, and quickly pick her clothes.


    "Zhiyuan..." Lu Yongchun leans his head to get rid of ningzhiyuan''s entanglement of lips and tongue, gasps and cries: "don''t worry, let''s Say love words well... "


    Ning Zhiyuan moved his lips and tongue to her neck and said, "I''m more than 30 years old, but I haven''t tasted the taste of a woman. Do you think I can be in a hurry?"


    Lu Yongchun:


    Eager Ning Zhiyuan swept Lu Yongchun with his enthusiasm.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. It seems to be calm.


    Lu Yongchun''s legs are shaking. Who said that men and women are like sitting in the clouds? How does she feel pain? If she is allowed to stand up at the moment, she is absolutely unstable.


    "Yongchun, are you ok?"


    Ning Zhiyuan, who has enough to eat and drink, cradles his wife and asks softly.


    Lu Yongchun opened his mouth and bit him.


    It''s better to have a pain than to say a word.


    He hurt her.


    She''s going to bite him now, and he''s going to let her.


    After biting him hard, Lu Yongchun asked softly, "I want to take a bath."


    "OK, I''ll let the water go first. Let''s take a bath."


    Lu Yongchun was unable to refuse him.

 Chapter 659

    <h4>Chapter 659</h4>


    The Longting hotel is still bustling without the bride and groom. The two young masters of the Mu''s family have not left yet. The head of the me gate and the head of the ER''s family are still there. Those guests are reluctant to leave even if they have enough food and drink. They also want to have a lesbian rtionship to see if they can bring some help to their career.


    I am a little drunk.


    He turned from the crowd to the corner, found a quiet ce to sit down, and couldn''t help looking around for Xu Yingying''s figure.


    He knew that violent people attended the wedding banquet, and Xiao''er took her to Lu''s house.


    More than a month without a little contact, he actually still remember her, at the moment still want to find her figure.


    Soon, Muyi saw Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying is also hiding in the corner, just opposite Muyi.


    Muyi has stopped drinking, but Xu Yingying is still drinking.


    There are more than ten sses of red wine on the table in front of her, forming a heart character. When she brings a ss of wine to drink, the heart will be iplete, just like her at the moment.


    The bustle of the wedding banquet, Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun''s lover be family members, stimting Xu Yingying''s nerves and hurting her heart.


    Why can someone else have a lover, but she can''t?


    At this moment, what is Fu Xuechang doing? Still fighting for his sweetheart? He has been so excellent, but also so hard, how noble his sweetheart is, how high is the threshold?


    Is he tired like that?


    Xu Yingying thought of Fu Xuechang''s hard work, just to be worthy of his sweetheart, Xu Yingying felt tired for Fu Xuechang.


    Zhang Xiao also saw Xu Yingying who was hiding in the corner drinking. She thought Xu Yingying had left.


    Just want to go to Xu Yingying, Mu Chen suddenly pulled her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Chen asks her to look to the other side. Zhang Xiaoshun looks at the past ording to his meaning, and then sees Mu Yi standing up and walking towards Xu Yingying.


    "Big brother hasn''t left yet?" Zhang Xiao chuckled, "I don''t need to care about Dr. Xu with my eldest brother."


    Mu Chen alsoughs, "you used to be to do electric light bubble."


    "What is a light bulb, daddy?"


    The studious little boy suddenly looked up and asked his handsome father.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao exchange eyes. Mu Ya is still sleepy.


    He handed the ss to Zhang Xiao, and Mu Chen stooped slightly to pick up Mu ya, kissed her fondly, and exined with a smile, "Mu Ya is the light bulb."


    Muya frowned, displeased and retorted, "Daddy is a light bulb, Muya is not." After thinking about it, she said, "Muya is a little light bulb, because Muya is daddy''s daughter."


    Muchen:


    Zhang Xiao was teased by his father and daughter.


    There was a hot line of sight.


    Zhang Xiao stares at Erdong Hao. Erdong Hao raises a ss to her and she ignores him.


    Muyies to Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying was just drinking. She was cold. There was a shadow in front of her. She hid in the corner. The light was not enough. The other side was tall and covered her at once. Instinctively, she raised her eyes and looked at them. What was right was Mu Yi''s deep cold eyes.


    Since when, his eyes so cold?


    However, he did not give her a good look.


    Mu Yi stares at Xu Yingying coldly. Xu Yingying''s heart is sour. He also stares back at Mu Yi unkindly. It''s bigger than her eyes, and her eyes are not small.


    The two people stare at each other all the time. Xu Yingying is the one who breaks the stare atst. She says admiringly, "Hey, you are blocking my light."


    Mu Yi snorted coldly and satirized her: "are you missing Fu Xuechang again? You''re hiding here drinking alone, he knows? Drunk, will he be distressed? "


    Xu Yingying is not willing to show weakness: "what to do with you?"


    Moyi purses her lips, right? What''s with him?


    She doesn''t even have the status of Mu''s family doctor now. Why does he meddle? She''s going to drink. She''ll die.


    But at his feet like a root, it can''t be moved away, still blocking her light.


    "Why are you still standing there? You are blocking my sight."


    "Is this your territory? I want to stand there. "


    Xu Yingying stares at him again.


    Mu Yi''s face is more ugly than hers. When he came to her, she drank another ss of wine, and then she would get drunk. Look, her face is red. "Drink it again. Be careful of alcoholism."


    "You curse me! You''re just alcoholic. Your family is alcoholic. "


    "Mouth is so poisonous, be careful not to get married."


    Mu Yi finally sat beside Xu Yingying, ring at the cup in her hand, thinking about whether to steal her ss. The waiter in the hotel is really, why give her so much wine? She also used more than ten sses of red wine to make a heart shape.


    "If I can''t marry you or not, don''t worry about it." Xu Yingying leaned back in his chair.


    Muyi stares at her, grabs her ss and says coldly: "stop drinking. No one loves you even if you die. Your senior Fu is still fighting for his sweetheart''s love. His sweetheart is a rich three generations, the official two generations, the status is very valuable


    Xu Yingying, who was robbed of his ss, looked at him askew and asked him curiously, "how do you know?"


    Even she didn''t know who Fu Xuechang''s sweetheart was.


    The teacher asked for her help. Fu Xuechang kept it a secret.


    The more confidential Fu Xuechang is, the more painful Xu Yingying''s heart is. He protects his sweetheart so well that he is afraid that she will hurt his sweetheart? In his mind, would she do that?


    Mu Yi''s face doesn''t change. He sent someone to investigate Fu Xuechang.


    But he can''t let Xu Yingying know about it, lest she say that he is too busy.


    Fu Xuechang likes someone who really has nothing to do with him. If he goes to inquire, it''s just for Xu Yingying


    "I heard that."


    You don''t have to make a draft to lie.


    Xu Yingying is a little drunk. Her IQ goes down with her. She burps andughs, "I haven''t heard of that. The ears of Mu Da''s young master are really long. Are they rabbit ears?" As she said this, she even grabbed Mu Yi''s ear with her hand.


    For the first time, Mu Yi was pinched by others. He instinctively pped Xu Yingying''s unbridled hand and red at her as if she had taken advantage of him.


    "Rabbit ears, let me pull them." Xu Yingying is not afraid of death. Hees back and grabs Mu Yi''s ears on both sides.


    Muyi quickly put down her ss, pushed her away, frowned and said, "violent, you are drunk."


    "You are violent. Your family is violent."


    Moyi''s brow was even tighter, and he snorted coldly, "why do you always take my family with you?"

 Chapter 660

    <h4>Chapter 660</h4>


    "I like it."


    Xu Yingying didn''t catch Moyi''s rabbit''s ear. He was disappointed and muttered. He went to get some wine. Anyway, there are more than ten sses of wine here. Can Moyi take them all?


    "Stop drinking."


    Muyi doesn''t let her drink any more. She has to. They grab the ss of wine. identally, one ss of wine is poured on Muyi''s suit.


    "Xu Yingying!"


    Moyi''s face is ck and roars.


    Xu Yingying wakes up after drinking for most of the time, staring at his suit soaked with wine and faltering: "you, you found it yourself I, I drink. What''s the matter with you? "


    Mu Yi hums: "it means I''m busy?"


    Xu Yingying''s heart is full of troubles, but in the face of his dark face, Xu Yingying doesn''t speak wisely, so as not to be strangled by him. She''s a little drunk now, but she doesn''t have the strength to fight with him.


    He''s recovered and she can''t beat him now.


    I''m sorry that she didn''t take the chance to beat him when he was lying in bed with a fever. This bad man.


    Seeing her silent, Mu Yi''s face looks better.


    When Xu Yingying came back to her mind, she went to take a paper towel to help Mu Yi wipe the wine on her clothes. Mu Yi hummed, "the clothes are all polished. What else do you wipe?"


    "I''m sorry."


    Xu Yingying apologizes apologetically.


    Mu Yi snorted heavily again.


    "You have to pay for my clothes."


    Xu Yingying opens a big mouth and looks at Mu Yi in astonishment, as if he heard Tianda''s joke. He asks her to pay for his clothes? Xu Yingying''s reaction displeased Muyi, and he snorted: "how, shouldn''t you pay? It''s you who soiled my clothes and let you pay for my clothes. "


    Seeing Xu Yingying''s silence, Mu Yi said, "now go out and buy me a new suit and let me change it."


    "Now?"


    Xu Yingying cried, "can''t you pay for another set tomorrow?" Stingy, care! It''s no wonder that Zhang Xiao is the characteristic of Mu family man. Mu Chen is also a cheapskate in Zhang Xiao''s mouth, and Mu Yi now behaves like a cheapskate.


    But a suit. When she wakes up tomorrow, she will go to the street to buy one for him.


    She canpensate him, but not necessarily the famous brand.


    Xu Yingying thought of going to the street to buy a set of stall goods for Moyi to wear.


    "My clothes are dirty now. Do you want me to wear clothes soaked with wine and beughed at here?" Muyi doesn''t want to let Xu Yingying go. It''s hard for Muyi to let her down. She has to go out to help him buy clothes.


    Xu Yingying:


    Muyi pulls her up, pulls her and leaves.


    "Why?"


    Moyi said coldly, "take you to help me buy clothes."


    Xu Yingying is speechless. This man is really in a hurry. He wants to follow him. She wants to buy a set of local stall for him. Maybe it won''t work. Oh, she''s going to lose.


    No matter how reluctant Xu Yingying was, she was pulled out of the hotel by Moyi and stuffed her into his car. Sitting in the copilot''s seat, Xu Yingying''s remaining reason reminds Mu Yi, "have you ever drunk alcohol, do you want to drive alcohol?"


    Moyi leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt and hummed, "care about me?"


    "Don''t put money on your face. Who cares about you? Do you have money to take care of now? I resigned. I''m afraid that you will be caught by the traffic police, and I will lose face with you. My life will be handed over to you. In case of a crash, I don''t want to be the second Ning Tong. "


    Sound fall, Xu Yingying will realize what he said.


    As expected, Muyi''s movements froze, his face became ugly, and his eyes were sharp. Xu Yingying felt numb when he saw him. He stammered an apology: "Muyi, I, I didn''t mean to I''m sorry. "


    For a long time, Mu Yi said painfully, "it''s not your fault, it''s my fault." He just recovered from the scar and forgot the pain, but he wanted to drink and drive again. What did he lose in that car ident? Let him lose cold cloud, let his brother lose his wife, let his niece lose his mother, let him experience the pain of falling from heaven to hell.


    Originally, he helped Xu Yingying fasten his seat belt, and then began to untie the seat belt. Then he turned to open the car door and got off, bypassed the car body to the front passenger seat, and opened the door for Xu Yingying again. He said to Xu Yingying, "get off, let''s walk."


    Walking?


    "It''s still early. The night market is just beginning." It''s only eight or nine o''clock in the evening. The business of the night market has just begun. It''s a good time to go to the night market.


    Xu Yingying is a little hesitant. She always thinks it''s not suitable to go shopping with Muyi. Their rtionship is not good enough to go shopping together. Muyi seems to have seen through her mind, deliberately straightening her chest, and Xu Yingying sees a piece of wet on his chest, and suddenly feels guilty.


    So she got into the car.


    Moyi turns around and leaves.


    After a few steps, Xu Yingying didn''t catch up. He turned his head and asked coldly, "do you need me to lead you?"


    "Ghosts want you to lead them."


    Xu Yingying refutes him.


    Moyi said with a smile, "have you ever seen a ghost? The ghost is empty. I don''t think we can lead it. "


    "You talk a lot tonight."


    "Alcohol is the devil."


    Muyi put his words on alcohol. He did drink a lot of wine. Although he was not drunk, he was a little impulsive.


    "Hurry up, I don''t want to wait too long." Moyi ordered.


    Xu Yingying slightly raised her skirt, trotted forward and walked side by side with Mu Yi, saying, "I didn''t bring my wallet." She''s wearing a tuxedo. The tuxedo doesn''t have a bag, and her handbag is in the car.


    Moyi doesn''t talk.


    She wanted to remind him that she didn''t take her wallet with her, and that he would have to pay for the clothes?


    Mu Yi purses her lips and doesn''t speak. She just goes forward.


    Xu Yingying follows helplessly.


    "Moyi."


    "If you have something to say."


    Xu Yingying hesitates, and Muyi turns to look at her. She plucks up her courage and asks him, "have you heard who is the sweetheart of Fu Xuechang?"


    Mu Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, then turned to look at her again, sarcastically saying: "your senior master Fu?"


    "You don''t want to argue with me now, OK? I just want to know what kind of woman I lost to."


    "You just need to know that you lost to a woman."


    "Said is equal to didn''t say, isn''t it difficult to lose to the woman or lose to the man? Muyi, your rabbit ears are so long. Tell me, who does Fu Xuechang like? Is that woman beautiful? Is the family rich? Rich three generation? The officiallings? Fu Xuechang is not the kind of person who can climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix. "


    Mu YILENG hums not to speak.


    Xu Yingying did not give up and begged: "Muyi, please, tell me, who does Fu Xuechang like? I have to die convinced. "

 Chapter 661

    <h4>Chapter 661</h4>


    Muyi quickly stops, and at the same time grabs Xu Yingying''s shoulders, and murmurs to her, "Xu Yingying, listen to me. No matter who he likes, whether you are convinced or not, he doesn''t love you. If you don''t love you, you don''t have to find the reason. Love, is not you love, others will certainly return you. "


    Xu Yingying stared at him, slowly, his eyes red.


    "You don''t look like a person who likes to go to the top of the heap. I hope you don''t want to be like me before. If he doesn''t understand your good, someone will understand your good. Cry what cry, can you cry too? Take out you to punish my intrepid, say not afraid to lovelorn


    Xu Yingying choked: "alcohol makes a mistake."


    Moyi:


    For a long time, Muyi said softly, "let''s go, blow the cold wind, we can all wake up."


    Xu Yingying did not refuse and followed him meekly.


    "She doesn''t like your senior. He will regret it sooner orter." Mu Yi suddenly said that Fu Xuechang''s sweetheart didn''t love him. Love is so around, you love me, I don''t love you. "But you don''t have to post it again. It''s unnecessary. Even if you post it, it''s just a makeshift. Marriage, don''t makeshift."


    Moyi sighs.


    He thought of cold early clouds.


    Leng chuyun and Tang Qianyi just make do with each other. How hard they have been. Leng chuyun knows that it''s just too hard. Leng chuyun will be discouraged and jump out of the building andmit suicide.


    ¡­¡­


    "Haotian, I''ll go to the bathroom." Ling Hongyu let go of his arm and said to Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian said, "go back quickly, I''ll wait for you here."


    Ling Hongyu smiled and turned away.


    As soon as she left, Yi Xue came to Zhang Haotian''s side, whining andughing, "Zhang Zong."


    Zhang Haotian sees her, crawling all over with gooseflesh. Tonight, Yi Xue is wearing a sexy evening dress. Zhang Haotian remembers that she didn''t wear this dress during the day. She should have changed it at night. The career line of the woman is half exposed. Seeing him shake a little more, she looks stern and doesn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Yi Xue doesn''t mind Zhang Haotian''s attitude. She raises her ss to him to meet him.


    Zhang Haotian simply turns away.


    Ling Hongyu can''t imagine that Yi Xue has been arrogant to such a degree. As long as she is not around Zhang Haotian, Yi Xue will pester Zhang Haotian and make Zhang Haotian have a headache. I wish I could strangle the old woman.


    From the bathroom, Ling Hongyu is stopped by two people in ck.


    "Who are you? What do you want? " Linghongyu asked defensively, but there was no fear. This is Longting hotel. Today is a good day for ningzhiyuan and Lu Yongchun. She believed that no one dared to make trouble here.


    "Are you Miss Ling Hongyu, please?"


    Asked a man in ck in a low voice.


    Ling Hongyu raised her eyebrows. "So what?"


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Zhang Haotian''s wife?"


    "Not bad." Ling Hongyu has a strong waist and is second only to Zhao Zilu in this city. "Who are you?"


    "Hello, Ms. Ling. We are Mr. er''s bodyguard. Mr. Er has a room on the fifth floor. I''d like to invite Ms. Ling up for a chat."


    Ling Hongyu was so scared that she stepped back several steps at once. Her well maintained face showed her fear and angrily scolded: "I don''t know Mr. Moore. I''m a good woman with a wife."


    Two people in ck look at each other. They know linghongyu misunderstood. No wonder linghongyu. Although she is tens of years old, she is well maintained. In addition, she was born enchanting when she was young. Even when she is old, she is still charming. It is normal for her to attract peach blossom debt.


    She thought someone fell in love with her and wanted to meet her in private while Zhang Haotian was not around.


    Even the room is open She''s more popr than young women.


    "Miss Ling, I think you misunderstood me. Our Mr. Er is the owner of your family. He is already a small shareholder of your Haotian group. The owner asked Ms. Ling to go upstairs to have a chat. It''s not that, but there are other important matters. Please don''t misunderstand Ms. Ling. "


    No matter how hungry you are, you won''t ask for linghongyu.


    Ling Hongyu settled his mind and asked doubtfully, "do you mean Er Donghao?" The name of the head of the ER family, she often heard from Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian wanted to make Zhang Xiao and ER Donghao a couple. Later, Zhang Xiao took a chance and cheated Zhang Ming to get the Hukou book. He first obtained the marriage certificate with Mu Chen, and Zhang Haotian''s n was soaked in soup. Zhang Haotian was half dead with anger.


    Er Donghao hasn''t given up yet.


    "Ms. Ling, please don''t let our owner wait too long. Ms. Ling can''t leave Mr. Zhang for too long, can''t she?" Seeing that Ling Hongyu was no longer misunderstood, the man in ck made an action to ask Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu is curious that Er Donghao has sent someone to stop her and ask her to go upstairs, so she boldly follows two people in ck to the fifth floor in the elevator.


    Downstairs is very busy, upstairs is very quiet, there is no one in the corridor.


    Two men in ck with Ling Hongyu went to a guest room and stopped. One of them knocked on the door and said respectfully, "my Lord, Ms. Ling is here."


    Soon, the door was opened, but not erdonghao.


    Erdonghao stood in front of the window in the room, with his back to the door.


    The man who opened the door staggered to invite Ling Hongyu into the room. Then he stepped out of Ling Hongyu''s side and closed the door by the way. Suddenly, there were only two people in the room, er Donghao and Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu is a little worried. Will Erdong Hao be a beast without others? But she heard Zhang Haotian said that Er Donghao was cruel.


    "Are you Mr. erdonghao?" Ling Hongyu stopped worrying and afraid and asked tentatively.


    Er Donghao turned around at the window and looked at Ling Hongyu coldly.


    This woman defeated Wenli to monopolize Zhang Haotian''s heart. Yes, she is still charming even though she is tens of years old. It can be seen how beautiful and enchanting she was when she was young. It''s just that erdonghao doesn''t like the enchanting beauty of linghongyu, but prefers the quiet beauty of Wenli.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. er?"


    Ling Hongyu was shocked by Erdong Hao''s eyes. He was afraid that Erdong Hao would be really wild and rushed to eat her.


    Erdonghao''s mouth curved and he smiled sarcastically and said, "Mrs. Zhang is afraid that I will eat you? Don''t worry. I''m not interested in you. Mrs. Zhang can rest assured. " He will love and hate Wenli. That''s because he peed and watched Wenli''s photos grow up. It''s a long-term rtionship. He''s not really a pervert. He likes old women.


    Linghongyu''s face is slightly red, and she smiles with a smile. She has a bad stomach: what a sharp man!

 Chapter 662

    <h4>Chapter 662</h4>


    Er Donghao came over, but he didn''te to Ling Hongyu''s face. Instead, he sat down at the desk and leaned against the chair. His eyes became deep and fell on Ling Hongyu, making her nervous again.


    She asked erdonghao what she wanted to do with her. Erdonghao still hasn''t answered her, which always makes her heart seven up and eight down.


    "Mrs. Zhang cane and sit down." Erdong Hao points to the empty chair opposite him and signals Ling Hongyu toe and sit.


    This woman showed a little disappointment to him. He thought Ling Hongyu had a lot of courage, but he was so nervous in front of him. He would eat her.


    But it was this woman who forced her to be divorced by Zhang Haotian. It was this woman who made Zhang Xiao indifferent to his father and daughter. Surely Zhang Xiao had a bad childhood?


    Linghongyu takes a deep breath. It can be seen from erdonghao''s expression that erdonghao will never move her. Linghongyu walks to erdonghao and sits down in front of her. When she looks up again, she can''t see her panic and bes very normal.


    She then looked at erdonghao carefully and boldly. In fact, the young man in front of her was cruel and vicious beyond the arrogance of showing that he was born as a king. At first sight, she knew that he was not easy to provoke. He was not as handsome and noble as Muchen.


    No wonder her stepdaughter likes Mochen and doesn''t like erdonghao. Even if erdonghao and Muchen appear in front of Zhang Xiao at the same time, Zhang Xiao won''t choose erdonghao.


    However, it''s also a kind of luck for a hero like Er Donghao to get his attention.


    Ling Hongyu can''t help but resent Zhang Xiai, who can also fascinate Er Donghao when she bes the Empress Dowager.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. er?" Ling Hongyu asked the man opposite again.


    Er Donghao looks at her with deep eyes. When she doesn''t smile, she tightens her lips. Her arrogance is naturally revealed, which makes Ling Hongyu feel forced by him.


    "There''s a deal I want to talk to Mrs. Zhang."


    Er Donghao said his purpose of asking linghongyu to go upstairs.


    Deal?


    Talk to her?


    Linghongyu realizes what erdonghao wants her to do. On the surface, she smiles: "Mr. Er is looking for the wrong person. I don''t understand business. Mr. Er can talk to my husband. I believe that Haotian will be happy to talk to Mr. er."


    Erdonghao''s lips are slightly curved, and his right hand naturally picks up a signing pen from the notepad on the table, and ys with the smile at will. The sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth makes linghongyu extremely unhappy.


    At first, she was really afraid of this man, because even Zhang Haotian was afraid of erdonghao and did everything to please her. After getting along with each other, linghongyu felt that erdonghao was very presumptuous and arrogant.


    "Mrs. Zhang and Zhang are true love."


    Er Donghao said something out of his head.


    Linghongyu immediately replied, "I''ve known Haotian since I was 20 years old, and I''ve been together for more than 20 years. My husband and wife''s rtionship is as good as ever, so it''s true love." It''s hard to say whether she really loves Zhang Haotian, but Zhang Haotian must be true love for her.


    Er Donghao''s mouth is crooked. Linghongyu is ufortable with the ironic smile. If she didn''t know the identity of the other party, she really wanted to p it away and take out Er Donghao''s annoying ironic smile.


    ying with the pen, er Donghao draws a picture on the Notepad at will. He first draws two hearts, then draws an arrow. The arrow is inserted in the two hearts. Passing through the heart also connects the two hearts. Then he draws a little angel like little man on the opposite side of the two hearts. The little man has a pair of wings.


    While he was drawing, Ling Hongyu couldn''t help but nce.


    I can''t imagine that erdonghao''s painting is so profound, and he draws a picture casually, which is actually very simr.


    Cupid''s arrow.


    After painting, erdonghao tore the paper from his Notepad, but instead of handing it to Ling Hongyu, he folded the paper ne.


    Ling Hongyu''s ck line.


    He didn''t talk when he was drawing. Now he finished talking and didn''t talk. Instead, he folded the ne like a child. What medicine does this man sell in his gourd?


    "Mr. er?" Linghongyu was afraid that Zhang Haotian would not return to see her in the bathroom for a long time, so she couldn''t help shouting erdonghao.


    "Your father-inw doesn''t like you. Your family background is not good, and your character is not good. Zhang''s family was also a big family in that era. They wanted to marry their daughter-inw for virtue."


    Erdonghao, folding a paper ne, murmured.


    Ling Hongyu was stunned, then returned to normal, waiting for erdonghao to continue.


    Zhang Haotian privately told her that erdonghao had some things in her hand. So she shouldn''t be surprised that erdonghao said such words. She just wanted to know what the real purpose of erdonghao''s words was.


    "Maybe you think you are the one who loves Zhang. In fact, you love Zhang''s money. They give you millions. You immediately take the money and leave president Zhang, without hesitation. Like Mrs. Zhang''s true love, that is, Zhang always can''t let go. " If it''s his woman who is open to money, he promises to tear her to pieces by himself, so as not to stay and harm others.


    Although Er Donghao is evil, he has some attachment to feelings. If the feelings are not sincere, he is not willing to touch them.


    "Zhang is always depressed for you. It''s not worth fucking it."


    Erdong Hao nced at Ling Hongyu, put the folded paper ne aside, tore off another piece of paper, and began to fold a thousand paper cranes.


    Ling Hongyu''s face was extremely ugly because of his sarcasm.


    "Mr. Er asked me toe upstairs. If it''s to expose my shorings and satirize me, please forgive me. I''ll go first." Ling Hongyu stood up and said coldly, "after all, no one likes to be satirized in person."


    Erdonghao sneers: "dare to do it or be afraid of others saying it?"


    Ling Hongyu gnawed his teeth.


    Er Donghao nced at Ling Hongyu and sneered: "the door is there. Mrs. Zhang thinks she can go first. Please help yourself."


    Said, he seriously folded his paper crane.


    Ling Hongyu turns around and leaves.


    Even if erdonghao is the owner of her family, she can''t stand erdonghao''s arrogant attitude.


    The door opened, but two door gods stood there.


    Ling Hongyu lets the two door gods make way, but the door god doesn''t move, that is to say, Ling Hongyu wants to walk sideways. No matter which side she goes, the other side will block her way. Linghongyu understands. If erdonghao doesn''t let her go, the door god won''t let her go.


    Linghongyu, who is used to being praised by people, almost wants to p Er Donghao.


    How hateful!


    Turning around, Ling Hongyu asked the man who was still folding the crane. He reached one after another. "What do you mean, Mr. er?"

 Chapter 663

    <h4>Chapter 663</h4>


    Erdong Hao didn''t raise his head, and answered coldly, "it''s not interesting. I''m not interested in old women like you."


    Ling Hongyu spits blood.


    "Mr. Er, please let me go!"


    "I didn''t tie your hands and feet. You can go wherever you like. I''m not interested in old women, and I won''t restrict your actions."


    Linghongyu''s face is ck like the bottom of a pot. Erdonghao is an old woman. Yes, she started to grow old, but she is well maintained and looks very young. In addition, she has deliberately dressed up today, which is more feminine than those young women downstairs. Many senior managers, who are as old as Zhang Haotian, still have two eyes shining when they see her.


    This confidence was stepped into the mud in front of Er Donghao.


    Thest thing a woman likes is that she is said to be old, ugly and fat.


    Otherwise, erdonghao''s identity would be there, and linghongyu would definitely kill him!


    "Mr. Er, please let your men go."


    Erdonghao still didn''t lift his head, and the cold words came: "I didn''t let them block your way. They saw the old woman was disgusted, so they blocked your way. If you don''t want to disgust them again,e back and disgust me. I''m better than them."


    Ling Hongyu:


    Can he stop calling her old woman all the time?


    Is she old? If she is an old woman, how can she make those old women feel?


    Ling Hongyu tried several times to leave, but Er Donghao''s men just didn''t let her go.


    She immediately takes out her mobile phone and ns to call Zhang Haotian to ask for help.


    Who knows that just when she took out her mobile phone, a door god impolitely took away her mobile phone, which made her really want to rush to bite each other.


    "You Don''t overdo it! "


    The two door gods nced up and didn''t want to see her, but they didn''t see her in Ling Hongyu''s eyes.


    The mobile phone was robbed and she couldn''t walk away. Ling Hongyu confessed to go back to the opposite side of erdonghao and sat down. Several thousand paper cranes had been folded for the goods. Ling Hongyu saw that he had such elegance, and his heart was throbbing with anger.


    Hateful guy!


    No wonder Zhang Haotian is very careful. This man is really difficult to deal with.


    On second thought, linghongyu thought that erdonghao was a good thing, because erdonghao and Muchen were not right.


    "Mrs. Zhang is not leaving?" Erdonghao asked deliberately. This time, his sarcasm was flying on his eyebrows.


    Ling Hongyu doesn''t speak, just stares at him.


    Erdong Hao looks at the door god, and the door god who robbed Ling Hongyu''s cell phone strides in and hands Ling Hongyu''s cell phone respectfully to Erdong Hao.


    After taking over the mobile phone, er Donghao said, "pour me a ss of water."


    "Yes."


    The man immediately poured a cup of hot water for erdonghao.


    "The water you want, my Lord."


    Er Donghao made a sound. When the other party put the ss of water on the table, he broke Ling Hongyu''s mobile phone in front of Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu wanted to stop him. Under his sneering gaze, she dared not.


    It''s strange that her mobile phone is hers. Why can''t she grab it back?


    Then, Ling Hongyu''s face became ugly again, ck, green and white, biting his lower lip tightly, controlling his anger and not letting himself rush to kill the man impulsively.


    Er Donghao put Ling Hongyu''s mobile phone into the water cup, let the steaming hot water soak her mobile phone, destroying the mobile phone in front of others, and destroying it so magnificently. It can be seen that the goods are too arrogant to describe.


    "Mr. Zhang is very busy now, so don''t disturb him."


    Er Donghao moved the water cup with Ling Hongyu''s mobile phone back to Ling Hongyu''s face, smiling, "Mrs. Zhang, your mobile phone is back to you, and I don''t know if you can turn to Mr. Zhang for help after being soaked in boiling water."


    Lingruby''s teeth are all grinding.


    "How can I hear the grinding of my teeth." Er Dong Hao also a pair of curious appearance: "heard that there are insects in the stomach people like to grind teeth."


    Ling Hongyu:


    "Mr. Er, if you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush." Ling Hongyu, who is on the edge of the rampage, ignores what Er Donghao just said that Zhang Haotian is not avable. Now Zhang Haotian is surrounded by Yi Xue. He is indeed not avable.


    Not only that, erdonghao also helped Yixue by the way, giving Yixue the opportunity to take Zhang Haotian upstairs to open a room. Of course, they don''t open a room like his erdonghao.


    People open their rooms by rolling sheets and looking for happiness. He opens his rooms in Erdong Hao ncing at the old woman, erdonghao was disgusted. At the same time, he was trying to ignore the fact that he loved and hated her so much if she was still alive.


    Think more about Zhang Xiao. She is young, beautiful and suitable for her.


    His subordinates say he prefers Zhang Xiao


    Today''s Zhang Xiao, though not the most purposeful, is not good at grabbing the bride''s limelight, but it is also so beautiful that he doesn''t want to move his eyes when he sees it. She is really a talented woman standing beside Mochen. It''s a perfect match.


    Bah, not at all!


    It''s a perfect match for him.


    Zhang Xiao: ah bah, who and you are made in heaven, shameless bastard!


    Erdonghao put on an innocent look: "I''ve been saying what I want to say. Mrs. Zhang has no patience to listen."


    Linghongyu is extremely upset by what he said. It''s strange that she can listen patiently.


    After enduring again and again, Ling Hongyu said again: "OK, I will not leave. I will hear Mr. Er finish, but can I make a request to Mr. er? Please respect me a little bit between Mr. er''s words. Please don''t shut up, old woman. "


    That''s to remind her, old.


    She refuses to be old!


    She''s still young.


    Erdong Hao smiled. The thousand paper cranes in his hand had just been folded. He picked them up and asked Ling Hongyu, "Mrs. Zhang, is my thousand paper cranes pretty folded?" It''s just that the head of a cow doesn''t match the mouth of a horse. Ling Hongyu grinds her teeth several times. ording to ER Donghao, she has worms in her stomach, so she grinds her teeth constantly.


    "Pretty?" Erdonghao asked again.


    Ling Hongyu tried to squeeze out a smile and replied, "nice to see."


    "Better than you, old woman?"


    Lingruby wind in disorder, gas blood pressure soared.


    Let him respect her, don''t shut up is the old woman''s, but he still


    Ling Hongyu understood. Er Donghao said that he wanted to talk about a deal with her, which was actually an excuse. His real purpose was to piss her off. She has no quarrel with him. Why should he point at her and hold her?


    "Is Mrs. Zhang fifty? No, it should be over fifty. " Erdong Hao''s words turned to linghongyu''s age.


    Linghongyu didn''t answer him. Erdonghao could see from her ck face that she was on the road of violence.


    "You said, you are over fifty. Even if you maintain it well, you can''t wipe off your real age. What does a woman over fifty call an old woman?"


    "Erdonghao!"


    Ling Hongyu ps the table violently, and the man stands up and res at Er Donghao.

 Chapter 664

    <h4>Chapter 664</h4>


    Er Donghao asked with a smile, "does Mrs. Zhang have pain in her palm?"


    Ling Hongyu turns around and walks away. After a few steps, she turns back angrily. There is a door god at the door. She can''t go out. Her mobile phone is soaked in water again. It''s not good to call Zhang Haotian for help. Zhang Haotian can''t see her for a long time. Should he look for her?


    "Zhang and Wenli always respect each other after marriage. If you don''te back to disturb them, maybe their marriage will gradually be happy. Anyway, they are all friends who have known each other for several years."


    Er Donghao said a word without a clue.


    Then he tore the Notepad again. This time, it was not the origami crane, but the origami boat.


    Ling Hongyu should doubt whether he has studied origami technology specially. Everything can be folded, and it has a pattern.


    "If you challenge Wenli openly and honestly, maybe you are the loser. Oh, no, Zhang loves you badly. Seeing youe back, how could he live with Wenli? However, if his parents are alive, there will be nothing for you."


    Ling Hongyu sat down again and made up her mind that no matter how hurtful Er Donghao was, she would listen to him speak out his real purpose.


    "You set up Wenli in front of president Zhang. Wenli is such a stupid woman. If she had half of her daughter''s shrewd and strong, she would have killed you as a junior."


    Although I grew up looking at the pictures of Wenli and gave birth to abnormal feelings, er Donghao still felt that Wenli was not as good as Zhang Xiao when dealing with feelings.


    "I''m not a junior! Haotian loves me. I am his first lover. "


    Linghongyu didn''t want to interrupt at first, because every time she interrupted, erdonghao was so angry that she vomited blood. But when she heard that erdonghao said she was a junior, she couldn''t help but defend herself.


    She''s not a junior!


    Zhang Haotian has always loved her and never loved Wenli from the beginning to the end.


    Erdong Hao raised his eyes to look at her, oh, and said at the next moment: "so what? After you leave president Zhang with millions, marry Yi Xiujie''s father, and marry Wenli, you go back to president Zhang again. You are pregnant and seduce president Zhang to climb on your bed. Are you really mean enough to hurt your child? Or you don''t want Yi Xiujie to be born at all, do you? You say that you destroy other people''s families, destroy other people''s marriages, and hook up with other people''s husbands. What are you not a junior? Fox, bitch? "


    "Erdonghao!" Linghongyu was so angry that she pped the table again with great force, and her palms were aching. "Don''t overdo it. I respect you as the head of your family. I''ve tolerated you again and again, but you''ve hurt my self-esteem again and again. Don''t think you can be so arrogant as the head of your family."


    "Ha ha, I''m angry. In fact, we are on the same boat." Now he is also doing to break up Zhang Xiao''s marriage with Mu Chen and destroy Zhang Xiao''s family. He is a junior boy!


    "Take a few more shots. Your hands are swollen. I believe you are angry."


    Ling Hongyu:


    After living for decades, Zhang Xiaozhen has the ability to steal Erdong Hao''s heart. Ling Hongyu always thought that Er Donghao wanted to y with and make use of Zhang Xiao. Unexpectedly


    Er Donghao said exactly what poison Ling Hongyu used to poison her ex husband, which made Ling Hongyu more shocked and realized that if Er Donghao wanted to kill her, it would be a matter of minutes. No, it''s not the whole, it''s the truth.


    "There''s a saying that when people get sick, they will kill them. It is most suitable for Mrs. Zhang and Mr. Yi. "


    Trying to calm down, Ling Hongyu sat down slowly and asked Wen Sheng, "Mr. er said a lot, but he didn''t get to the point. I don''t know what business Mr. Er wants to talk with me?"


    Erdonghao smiled. "I said so much, can''t Mrs. Zhang hear me? Mrs. Zhang is not only old but also stupid. "


    God damn it! Can he stop saying that she is an old woman!


    "I''m really old. I''m old and useless. I really don''t know what Mr. Er wants to say. Please make it clear."


    Erdonghao asked her, "do you think it''s going to be a tiger or a rabbit next?"


    Once again, linghongyu is in disorder in the wind.


    God, hurry to save the scene. Let''s have a loud thunder to break the goods to death, so as not to stay in the world and hurt people.


    "Little baby still likes rabbits. They are gentle and lovely. Tigers are so fierce that they can''t tame them. They can''t eat Chinese food." Erdonghao said to himself and began to fold the rabbit.


    His hands are extremely dexterous, just a fold, without other tools, he can fold a lot of things.


    "I mean I know Mrs. Zhang''s secret. As long as I poke everything in front of Yi Xiujie, he will personally send his own mother to prison. His rtionship with his father is deeper than yours. Now he is doubting you and looking for evidence of your poisoning. He will not forgive you. If you can cooperate with me, I can help you. "


    Erdonghao finally turned to the main topic.


    Linghongyu can''t bear to live in her heart. She''s so rude. Damn it, she finally said the right thing!


    If you go with him, she will walk in and go out sideways. She''s so angry.


    "Cooperation?"


    Ling Hongyu asked carefully, "what does Mr. Er want to cooperate with me?"


    Erdonghao suddenly stopped origami rabbit, raised his head and looked at Ling Hongyu. His eyes were cruel and cold. Ling Hongyu wanted to die, so he didn''t have to bear the oppression of this moment.


    "I''m going to sleep Zhang Xiao!" said Er Donghao, with a low voice

 Chapter 665

    <h4>Chapter 665</h4>


    Ling Hongyu is stunned at first, and then understands that Erdong Hao made a big circle to get Zhang Xiao. He is too Directly, she doesn''t have to be half mad.


    Linghongyu scolds erdonghao for thousands of times in her heart, and begins to understand why Zhang Haotian tries to ingratiate himself with erdonghao. Erdonghao wants to invest in the resort project and be a shareholder. Zhang Haotian can agree. It can be seen how powerful this angry man is.


    "Xiao''er has been married, but the wedding has not yet been held, but the wedding period has been set. It will be on the 20th of may in the next lunar calendar, almost half a year from now."


    Since erdonghao is eager for himself, Ling Hongyu calms down and slowly sits down in his original position. Looking at the folded paper crane, paper boat and paper rabbit, he smiles at the corners of his mouth. I can''t imagine that this man will have a pair of skillful hands.


    What did he say just now, to give these origami to Moya, and let Moya lend his mother to him to have a baby?


    How does he like Zhang Xiao?


    A man, especially a man of Er Donghao''s background, if he wants a woman to have children for him, it means that that woman upies a very important position in his heart, which can be said to be love.


    Erdong Hao loves Zhang Xiao!


    This cognition makes linghongyu resent extremely. Why do powerful men love Wenli''s daughter?


    "I know she is a wife." "But it doesn''t prevent me from wanting her," said erdonghao with a smile He only knows to take and plunder. He never cares whether the other party has a home or a room. Anyway, he likes it. If he wants it, he must get it.


    Zhang Xiao can bring him a lot of fun, because she is mu Chen''s wife! It''s Wenli''s daughter!


    "What does Mr. Er want me to do for you?" Ling Hongyu also smiled and asked erdonghao how she could help. What makes Zhang Xiao miserable is what she likes to do.


    Linghongyu wants to vent her hatred of Wenli to Zhang Xiao.


    Erdonghao stood up, put his hands on the table, then leaned over half of his body, and his face came to Ling Hongyu.


    Rao knows that he won''t be interested in himself. Linghongyu is still frightened and leans back. Then she raises her eyes and catches erdonghao''s hooked lips. A sarcastic smile hangs on both sides of his mouth.


    Ling Hongyu''s face immediately turned red.


    "Mrs. Zhang is so proud of herself."


    Er Donghao''s smile made Ling Hongyu want to strangle him. It''s his actions that always make people alert. Is it her fault?


    "Bell..." Erdonghao''s cell phone rang. He looked at the TV, stood up straight, answered the phone, turned around and went to the window again, and asked each other in a low voice, "are you ready? OK, I see. "


    After hanging up the phone, he turned around and sat down in front of the table. His ck eyes stared at Ling Hongyu with a smile.


    He just called his subordinates. He arranged for the other party to help Yi Xue, let Yi Xue and Zhang Haotian roll the sheets again, and destroy the couple rtionship between Zhang Haotian and Ling Hongyu first


    At the same time, it also destroys the peace of Yi Xue and Ling Hongyu. ording to his subordinates, Yi Xue is a woman with a big heart. She tries hard to be a real rich man, and pesters Zhang Haotian and refuses to let go.


    That is, Zhang Haotian is a gold master for Yi Xue. She will let go when she is stupid.


    On this side, erdonghao wants to help him to get Zhang Xiao by linghongyu, but it is also deepening the contradiction between Zhang Xiao and linghongyu. On the other hand, he goes to destroy Ling Hongyu''s happiness and make Zhang Xiao happy


    This man is a contradiction.


    When he used Zhang Xiao, he wanted to please him.


    "Mr. er?" Er Donghao''s expression made Ling Hongyu''s heart hang up again. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. To be honest, Ling Hongyu confessed to be Zhang Tai for more than 20 years. She was used to seeing all kinds of people. Only Er Donghao made her afraid.


    "Mrs. Zhang can get that kind of medicine. It''s because she makes people have a fever because she doesn''t have a clear mind." Erdong Hao regained his gaze at Ling Hongyu and asked coldly, "take that medicine to Zhang Xiao, and then send Zhang Xiao to the Celebrity Garden in the eastern suburb."


    Celebrity Garden is actually a vi manor. There are many small vis in it, and the environment is also very good. Because in the suburb, it is more quiet than the bustling downtown.


    No one knows who is the owner of the Celebrity Garden, because it is often rented to people on holiday for temporary residence. At present, erdonghao is there for temporary residence, not the real owner of the celebrity garden.


    Ling Hongyu''s face changed. Er Donghao wanted her to give Zhang Xiao medicine and then give him Zhang Xiao?


    Don''t say she didn''t have a chance. Even if she had a chance, she would not take Zhang Xiao''s food, including a ss of water. How could she prescribe medicine to Zhang Xiao?


    "Mr. Er, why me? It seems easy, but it''s difficult for me. Mr. Er should know that I''m only Xiao''er''s stepmother. She always resents me. She thinks that my existence has caused Wenli''s air crash. Every time she sees me, she doesn''t have a good face. How can I prescribe medicine to Zhang Xiao under such circumstances? "


    Ling Hongyu intuitively refuses to help Er Donghao.


    Sess is not good for her, because Mochen will not let her go, Zhang Haotian will me her, Zhang Xiao is more likely to kill her, and her own son Yi Xiujie will not forgive her.


    Even if Zhang Xiao is ruined by Er Donghao, she will be very happy, butpared with the consequences, that happiness is not worth it.


    "If you help me, I can also help you to seize all the property of Zhang''s family. You should know that Zhang''s family does not always leave all the property to you and your two sons. Zhang Xiao can get arge part of it."


    "Besides, I can tell you one thing. Your Zhang always intends to make a will. Recently, he has been consulting about this kind of thing, which is done secretly, so that the pillow side person of your Zhang always doesn''t know it."


    Ling Hongyu is shocked. Zhang Haotian ns to make a will?


    She knows that Zhang Haotian will not leave all his property to himself and his two sons, but when Zhang Haotian has not really divided the property, she has the opportunity to persuade Zhang Haotian not to give it to Zhang Xiao. The father daughter rtionship of Zhang''s family is still so bad.


    Once Zhang Haotian made a will and didn''t let her know, she suffered a lot.


    What she didn''t know, Zhang Haotian must have left most or all of his possessions to Zhang Xiao.


    Despite the bad rtionship between father and daughter, Zhang Haotian''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao is also capricious. In fact, Zhang Haotian''s heart recognizes Zhang Xiao. What can Zhang Xiao do better than his two sons.


    Erdong Hao finds out Ling Hongyu''s mind and goes on to say: "not only that, president Zhang also intends to give all Haotian group to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao''s purpose in entering Haotian group is to fight for family property. 90% of your Zhang family''s family property is in Haotian group. Once Zhang Xiao controls Haotian group, do the three of you still have a foothold?"

 Chapter 666

    <h4>Chapter 666</h4>


    "If Zhang Xiao is in power and Zhang is getting older, do you think Zhang Xiao can make you feel better in terms of her hatred for you? Mrs. Zhang is used to today''s life, and then let you go back to poverty, can you adapt? Can your two precious sons get used to it? "


    "Yi Xiujie is capable. Without his father''s business, even if you are expelled from zhangjiamen, he can let you continue to live like this. Unfortunately..."


    Every word erdonghao said made Ling Hongyu''s face ugly.


    It''s going to be iron.


    As long as you think of that result, Ling Hongyu would like to die Zhang Xiao. What she regrets most now is that she didn''t abuse Zhang Xiao in order to make her look like she did, which made him able to move away from Zhang''s family when he grew up.


    "Judging from Mrs. Zhang''s cleverness, Mrs. Zhang is quitepetent. I can also help Mrs. Zhang secretly. After that, Mrs. Zhang will leave. What does Mrs. Zhang think?"


    Ling Hongyu pondered.


    With erdonghao, she can deal with Zhang Xiao.


    Erdong Hao is not in a hurry. Give enough time for Ling Hongyu to think.


    For a long time, Ling Hongyu asked, "does Mr. er''s words count? Help me to prevent Zhang Haotian from making a will. Unless the contents of his will arepletely beneficial to me, he can''t make a will in private. Zhang''s family property belongs to my two sons, and I don''t want to share any money with Zhang. The Haotian group can only be inherited by my son, who knows nothing. "


    For the sake of Zhang''s family property, her future and the future of her two sons, Ling Hongyu decides to cooperate with ER Donghao. However, she is afraid that Er Donghao is too cunning and doesn''t help her afterwards. Then she will be strangled by Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen is so fond of Zhang Xiao that many people know it now.


    "My Dong Hao always talks and counts. As long as Mrs. Zhang helps me do this, I will definitely help your two sons, one of them is the president, the other is the vice president. The two big seats of Haotian group are both held by your two sons, so the Haotian group belongs to your mother and son."


    Erdonghao is very serious to ensure that his sincerity let linghongyu heart.


    If Erdong haoken helps her, Haotian group will be around the corner.


    "Well, I''ll work with Mr. er."


    Ling Hongyu decides to climb up Erdong Hao''s ship.


    Erdong Hao smiled and boasted: "Mrs. Zhang is a person who knows the current affairs. As long as my wish is fulfilled, that is when I repay Mrs. Zhang."


    Ling Hongyu alsoughed, "Mr. Er really likes Xiao''er so much? There is more than one beautiful woman in T city. Xiao''er is not bad, but she is a wife. Your man doesn''t care about women very much. He looks forward to her charm under him and to her integration.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, I need to pee."


    Muya held her dress in her hands and whispered to Zhang Xiao.


    "Mom will take you to pee. Moya will bear it now." Zhang Xiao picked up little Muya and said to Muchen, "Muya is going to pee. I''ll take her to the bathroom."


    Mu Chen admonishes: "go quickly return quickly, be careful."


    Zhang Xiaoxiaoughed at him. "Where is the Longting Hotel and whose territory is it? Do you know better than anyone else, and are you afraid that something will happen to me? Besides, the wedding banquet is not over yet. It''s against my brother''s face if anyone dares to make trouble. "


    Mu Chen looked at her deeply and then smiled. He said nothing more and would not tell her that Er Donghao was no longer in the crowd, but went to the fifth floor and "summoned" her stepmother on the fifth floor


    Every move of Er Dong Hao, Mu Chen knows.


    It''s also what Erdong Hao deliberately let him know, otherwise how dare Erdong Hao contact Ling Hongyu in private in Longting hotel? I just don''t know what erdonghao wants linghongyu to do for him?


    Mochen orders the monitoring room of the hotel to stare at the front of erdonghao''s room. Even if he can''t see it, he can''t hear what erdonghao and linghongyu say or do. At least he knows that erdonghao and linghongyu have contacted.


    Zhang Xiao takes Moya to the bathroom.


    The wedding banquet hase to an end, and the guests have left in session, but there are still many left.


    "Mom, when shall we go home?" Moya asked Zhang Xiao at the same time.


    Zhang xiaorou asked her, "is Muya tired?"


    Muya said, "Muya wants to sleep."


    "OK, let''s go home."


    After helping Moya to tidy up her tuxedo, Zhang Xiao took her to wash her hands, and the mother and daughter left the bathroom. But at the corner outside, I suddenly saw Yi Xue walking with Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Xiaoben could stop.


    She knew that Zhang Haotian had a rtionship with Yi Xue at the dinner party of Zhang''s family. After that, her father gave Yi Xue arge amount of money to seal her mouth. However, Yi Xue was a bloodsucker. She would not give up until Zhang Haotian was sucked dry. She always pestered her father, but Ling Hongyu didn''t know.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t want to stop things from going on.


    But let it go, waiting for the best time to stab Ling Hongyu, let Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue tear.


    What Zhang Xiao didn''t expect was that at the wedding banquet of ningzhiyuan and Lu Yongchun tonight, all the guests who came and went had status and status. When Ling Hongyu was there, Yi Xue dared to be with Zhang Haotian. It seems that the woman began to act for the money.


    "What happened to mom?" Asked Moya curiously.


    Zhang Xiaoli said to her, "Moya, don''t talk first, mom will show you."


    Muya nodded knowingly. Her mother told her not to talk. She would not say anything, but she did not know what her mother was going to take her to see.


    Little Moya had curiosity in her big bright eyes.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to Muya''s expression now. She quietly follows Muya in her arms and sees Yi Xue holding Zhang Haotian into the elevator and pressing the light on the fifth floor.


    When Yi Xue and Zhang Haotian take the elevator to the fifth floor, Zhang Xiao and holding Moya quietly follow the fifth floor.


    After leaving the elevator, Zhang Xiao stood in the corridor of the elevator exit and looked at the left and right sides to make sure that Yi Xue took Zhang Haotian to the other side.


    "Haotian Um... Let''s go in... "


    Yi Xue''s low gasping voice came from her right hand.


    Zhang Xiao immediately walked to the right side. If she saw that Yi Xue and Zhang Haotian had entered a room, she remembered the number of the door, 508.


    Zhang Haotian doesn''t know whether he is drunk or is drugged by Yi Xue. He''s doing something to Yi Xue.


    Zhang Xiaoben could have covered Muya''s eyes to prevent the little girl from seeing the inappropriate picture of children, and stopped to follow her.

 Chapter 667

    <h4>Chapter 667</h4>


    "Mom?" Muya opens Zhang Xiao''s hand to cover her eyes and looks at Zhang Xiao iprehensibly. She doesn''t understand why her mother should cover her eyes.


    Zhang Xiao kissed her little face, hugged her, turned around and walked back. As he walked, he said to her, "Moya, shall we go to find daddy?"


    Moya nodded, as long as her mother was by her side, you could go to anyone.


    "Mother, bad uncle."


    Moya suddenly cried.


    Zhang Xiao looked forward and saw no one. Turning around, he saw Er Donghao.


    He was almost three steps behind her, just as he had juste out of the ground. With his gang of people who had done all the bad things for him, he walked silently.


    "Muya, my name is er. You call me uncle Er. If you don''t call me bad uncle, you can''t call me bad uncle."


    Er Donghao opened his mouth with a smile. He strode forward and walked side by side with Zhang Xiao. In his hand, he still held the thousand paper cranes he had just folded with Notepad.


    Muya hugs Zhang Xiao''s neck. She doesn''t care what uncle he is. Anyway, she doesn''t like this uncle. She feels like another viin robbing her mother. Daddy robbed her mother or to help her have a brother. What did this bad uncle do to rob her mother?


    In Muya''s heart, except for daddy, other people are bad uncles if they want to rob her mother.


    "Muya, these are for you to y with."


    What does Moya think of him? Erdonghao doesn''t care. He''s just a two or three-year-old baby. Can he still regard Moya as an enemy? Zhang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to him, and Erdong Hao doesn''t care much more. If one day Zhang Xiao takes care of him, he will be afraid of the red rain.


    Muya looks at the gadget that Er Donghao handed over, and really moves her heart. Her little hand wants to reach out and pick up a bird to y with. But after looking at her mother, Muya doesn''t open her face. Her mother doesn''t let her take it. She really likes it, but she can''t take it, so she just doesn''t look at it.


    No eye is pure!


    "Zhang Xiao, let Muya y with these little things. I fold them all."


    See Moya do not take a thousand paper cranes, Erdong Hao changed and said to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaodan coldly refused: "no, if Muya likes it, I''ll fold it too. Mr. Er should keep it for fun." She said that she held Muya to speed up her steps and didn''t want to walk side by side with ER Donghao.


    Erdong Hao smiled. "I''m going to give it to Moya for fun. What else can I y when I''m so big. If Muya doesn''t like it, I''ll leave it to my son. "


    He has a son?


    Zhang Xiao stops at the entrance of the elevator and takes a look at Er Donghao. He is suspicious but doesn''t ask.


    Erdong Hao doesn''t exin either. Seeing Zhang Xiao holding Muya into the elevator, he doesn''t take the opportunity to join Zhang Xiao.


    When the elevator door is closed, erdonghao smiles: "Zhang Xiao, my son is in your stomach..."


    Zhang Xiao finds Mu Chen with Mu Ya in his arms. She puts Mu Ya in Mu Chen''s arms and whispers, "take Mu Ya first. I''ll do something."


    She wants to find Ling Hongyu and ask her to catch the traitor.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chen holds her daughter but doesn''t let Zhang Xiaoli go away. He holds Zhang Xiao and asks with concern, "what are you going to do?" Leaving his father and daughter behind?


    Zhang Xiao did not hide it from him. He tiptoed slightly to his ear and whispered, "catch the traitor."


    Catch the traitor?


    Mu Chen looks at his wife with intriguing eyes.


    Zhang Xiao blushed and whispered, "I saw Yi Xue and my father go to open a house."


    Mu Chen suddenly.


    He saw through the crowd and quickly helped Zhang Xiao find Ling Hongyu''s figure. He said in a low voice, "she''s over there. You can go first. I''ll go upstairs with youter. I''ll give Muya to mom first."


    Zhang Xiao also saw Ling Hongyu. She nodded and had Mu Chen with her. She could be more at ease. Who is er Donghao.


    Mu Chen immediately holds Mu ya to find his parents. After finding them, he gives his daughter to his mother, saying that he has something to deal with, and asks her to take Mu Ya back first.


    Zhao Ziru wants to ask him what he has to deal with. Before he can say anything, he has turned around and left in a hurry.


    "What''s Muchen doing? Is it an emergency in thepany? What time is it? " Zhao Zilu muttered.


    "Don''t worry about your sons, they are not children," Mr. Mu said with a smile


    Moya''s mouth was t.


    I hate it.


    Mom stuffed her to Daddy, and daddy stuffed her to grandma.


    Is she a ball? Kick her around.


    Zhao Ziru and his wife realized that their little granddaughter was wronged and wanted to cry. They couldn''t care to guess what Mu Chen wanted to do anymore. They just tried to coax Mu ya. Mu Ya finally held her grandmother''s neck and cried.


    The couple was heartbroken and coaxed, and finally took Moya out of the hotel to go home.


    But Zhang Xiao said that after leaving her husband and daughter, she swayed to Ling Hongyu''s face and pretended to meet Ling Hongyu face to face.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Ling Hongyu pulled out a fake smile.


    Zhang Xiao rarely responded to her, nodded and asked her, "Why are you alone? Where''s my dad? "


    Ling Hongyu said with a smile, "I went to the bathroom, but I haven''t seen your father since I came out? Did you see your father? " However, in just half an hour, Zhang Haotian seems to have disappeared from the sky, which makes Ling Hongyu suspect that Zhang Haotian left her behind and went home alone.


    "You can call for it."


    Ling Hongyu''s smile was a little stiff, but soon returned to normal, said: "I will." Her cell phone has been soaked in water, or boiled water, and she can''t make a phone call for a long time.


    "By the way, if you can''t find my father, you can go to the fifth floor. I saw Yi Xue holding a man into the elevator just now. It''s going to go to the fifth floor. I looked like my father, but before I could prove it, the elevator door closed. I don''t think my father will be with Yi Xue, so he doesn''t care. Maybe I''m wrong about people. "


    Hearing this, Ling Hongyu''s face suddenly changed.


    She realized that Yi Xue was not there.


    How can Zhang Xiao read the wrong person? Zhang Haotian is her father. Just now, she certainly didn''t say it on purpose.


    Linghongyu can''t care about hateful Zhang Xiao either. She says with a smile: "then you may be wrong. I''ll call your father. He may have a rest in a corner. He drank a lot tonight."


    Say to turn around then walk.


    Zhang Xiao followed and turned away.


    Ling Hongyu took advantage of Zhang Xiao''s inattention and ran to the elevator.


    When she ran to the elevator, Mu Chen came to Zhang Xiao''s side. After the couple exchanged eyes, Mu Chen held Zhang Xiao and followed her quietly.


    At the moment, this couple is a bit bad. They want to see a good y of their elders. It''s wonderful. It''s a rare one in many years!


    Zhang Xiaoke is full of expectation for the y.

 Chapter 668

    <h4>Chapter 668</h4>


    Ling Hongyu went up to the fifth floor, but he didn''t know which room Zhang Haotian and Yi Xue were in. Couldn''t they find each room? Thinking of what Yi Xue and Zhang Haotian might be doing at the moment, Ling Hongyu hates her teeth itching.


    I can''t help but think of Yi Xue and Zhang Haotian. Although she is extremely jealous, she dare not question them because she wants to harm Zhang Xiao and causes Zhang Haotian wrong.


    Gave Yi Xue a sum of money and sealed her mouth. She didn''t think that Yi Xue dared to make Zhang Haotian''s idea. Unexpectedly


    Anxiously looking for Yi Xue and Zhang Haotian''s linghongyu, like ants on a hot pot, they are all in a hurry.


    I was annoyed that I was in such a hurry that I didn''t ask Zhang Xiao clearly.


    Hiding in the dark, Zhang Xiao said to Mu Chen, "Ling Hongyu doesn''t know where my father is." Now she goes out and tells Ling Hongyu that she must know that she is peeping. Maybe in the end, she misunderstands that it is the ghost behind her.


    Mu Chen hook lip low smile, "this is easy to do, let''s help her." Said, he took out his cell phone to make a phone call, and ordered the hotel attendant to help himplete the task ofmunication.


    Soon, a waiter came to Ling Hongyu.


    The waiter pretended to meet Ling Hongyu by chance. Seeing that Ling Hongyu wanted to find someone, he kindly asked, "Mrs. Zhang, do you want to find someone?"


    Ling Hongyu smiled and said, "I just saw my husband go upstairs. He drinks a little heavy. I''m very worried about whether something will happen to him, but I don''t know which room he is in."


    "Zhang Zong? I know that he is resting in that room. When he went to open the room, I just heard him. Mrs. Zhang, go to room 508 to find Zhang Zong. Zhang is really drinking a little too much. "


    The waiter smiled and then pointed to room 508. After Ling thanked her, she nodded and walked away.


    Ling Hongyu hurried to room 508.


    Soon she found room 508.


    The door of the room was actually hidden. There was a gasp of men and women in the room. Yi Xue was still shouting. Ling Hongyu''s face was changed by the joyful cry. She had no intention to guess that the door was actually hidden. She pushed the door open and walked in quickly.


    On the bed of the room, the two figures are intertwined. They are both naked, doing the most intimate thing between husband and wife.


    "Zhang Haotian! Yi Xue! "


    The scene in front of her makes Ling Hongyu furious. Her husband and her friends are doing the most intimate thing between men and women here with her back. It''s like a thunderp, rolling and splitting, which makes Ling Hongyu look like a star.


    Her actions are instinctive.


    She pushes Zhang Haotian away. Zhang Haotian is pushed to fall on the bed by her. Then she rides on Yi Xue, grabs Yi Xue''s hair in one hand, ps Yi Xue''s face in the other, and scolds: "bitch, dare to seduce my husband, I tore you!"


    Yi Xue was just enjoying her face. In a twinkling of an eye, she was hit in the head by someone. When she came back to her senses, she had been pped several times by Ling Hongyu. She only felt the burning pain on her left and right faces.


    Seeing clearly that the woman sitting on her body is Ling Hongyu, Yi Xue is frightened.


    Ling Hongyu wants to eat her, which makes Yi Xue shrink instinctively to get rid of Ling Hongyu''s beating.


    "Bitch, bitch, I strangle you, I strangle you!" Linghongyu''s hands just want to pinch Yixue''s neck. Out of the instinct of survival, Yixue grabs linghongyu''s hands and cries, "linghongyu, your husband pulled me to bed. You find your husband to settle the bill."


    "Bitch, die!"


    Where can Ling Hongyu hear it? There is only one idea in her mind at the moment, that is to kill Yi Xue.


    Zhang Haotian is her man. Nobody but her can take it away. In those days, Wenli and Zhang Haotian were legal husband and wife. She hated them for decades. Now, Yi Xue dare to take Zhang Haotian. Ling Hongyu is not willing to give up.


    No wonder Yi Xue can buy a new house, or more than three million. It must be money from Zhang Haotian.


    Hateful!


    Yi Xue refused to be beaten again, and began to fight desperately. She soon fought with Ling Hongyu.


    At the moment, Yi Xue is not afraid of losing face. During the scuffle, she simply tore Ling Hongyu''s clothes. She only heard one tear. Ling Hongyu''s famous brand dress was torn by Yi Xue.


    Zhang Haotian gets up from the ground. This time, Zhang Haotian knows that Yi Xue is calcting him no matter how stupid he is


    Damned old woman!


    He gave her three million to buy a house, and she even calcted him!


    Zhang Haotian hates Yi Xue.


    So he didn''t rush to stop the two women from tearing. Instead, he put on his clothes first. When he was dressed neatly, he went forward to fight the two women into a group. The women who had already been disheveled on both sides were pulled apart.


    Ling Hongyu''s clothes are tattered, her hair is messy and scattered, and there are scratches on the back of her hand and neck, all left by Yi Xue.


    Yi Xue is more embarrassed than Ling Hongyu. Her whole face is red, swollen and swollen. She has scratches all over her body. Her hair has been torn off a lot, and she wants to roll in pain. After Ling Hongyu is pulled apart, she can''t care too much. First, she pulls a quilt to cover her body, and people want to escape to the room.


    "Bitch, you want to run!"


    Ling Hongyu pushes away Zhang Haotian who is pulling her hard, rushes forward and grabs Yi Xue''s hair from behind. He Yanks back and hears her scream: "ah!"


    Then Yixue falls back.


    She was dizzy because of the fall, but before she could sit up, Ling Hongyu kicked her. She couldn''t dodge. She got a firm and solid kick on the ground. Seeing Ling Hongyu wanted to kick her most important part, Yi Xue rolled on the spot and got away.


    She was sweating with fright.


    If she didn''t dodge, it would kill her.

 Chapter 669

    <h4>Chapter 669</h4>


    Ling Hongyu wants to kill her!


    "Bitch, kick you to death." Ling Hongyu didn''t kick in and out, she was in a crazy state, just wanted to kill Yi Xue.


    Yi Xue is rolling around. She has no chance to get up.


    "Haotian, Haotian, help me." Yi Xue is also in a hurry. Unexpectedly, she asks Zhang Haotian for help. It''s ok if she doesn''t ask for help, but Ling Hongyu is even more enraged.


    Ling Hongyu looks forward to the chance to pounce on Yi Xue again. She pulls her hair, grabs her neck and pulls her face as she did at first.


    The mouth scolds ceaselessly: "Hao Tian is also what you call, my man you also dare to rob, you are disrelish life is long."


    Yixue was beaten by her and had no strength to fight back. She yelled: "Zhang Haotian, we Ling Hongyu pped Yixue in the face again and made the corners of Yixue''s mouth bleed.


    "Ruby, enough!"


    Zhang Hao pulled Ling Ruby away from the sky and shouted, "enough!"


    Ling Hongyu turned around and pped him heavily on the face.


    Zhang Haotian was pped by his wife, and his face was dark, but he didn''t have any other action. He just caught Ling Hongyu tightly and didn''t let her tear and beat Yi Xue. His eyes swept to Yi Xue, who was hurt all over by his wife. He asked coldly, "Yi Xue, what did you say just now? Say it again! "


    He murmured coldly: "in order to seek self-protection, you can only say everything, so that your father and your stepmother''s feelings will be severely damaged. Any man who loves his wife will not tolerate his wife to push himself to another woman. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao is low smiling, jade hand extended to hold Mu Chen''s big hand, low voice says: "you rest assured that I will never push you to another woman."


    The little husband and wife have been eavesdropping on the movement in the room. They know that Ling Hongyu has caught the traitor in the bed, and they have fought with Yi Xue badly.


    Don''t mention how happy Zhang Xiao is.


    Now it''s obvious that Yixue is in a downwind, and in order to turn the situation around, Yixue rushes out to her and Zhang Haotian, "shall we go in and have a look?" Zhang Xiao asked Mu Chen cheerfully.


    Mu Chen face a ck, stood straight body, straight hook ground stare at her.


    Zhang Xiao also stood up straight and no longer leaned against the door. He was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That old woman of Yi Xue hasn''t put on her clothes yet. Would you let me in to see her? I don''t want to stain my own eyes, and I don''t want to have pinpricks in my eyes. " The Mu Chen did not have good spirit ground to say, his Xiao son a happy, did not even consider the detail.


    Zhang Xiaozhang opened his mouth and smiled sheepishly. "Then let''s wait."


    Mu Chen pulls her away. Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to leave yet. She hasn''t even entered the room to see it.


    "Muchen, did you go like this?"


    Zhang Xiao is not reconciled.


    The good y depends on listening. She doesn''t think it''s addictive, but she knows that she can only listen to it and can''t really appear in front of her father, which will make her father suspect that she maniptes everything.


    "Make a call." Mu Chen did not answer.


    After two people are far away from room 508, Mu Chen starts to make a phone call. Zhang Xiao doesn''t know who he''s calling. He only knows that in Longting Hotel, her man is the emperor, and many things are under his supervision.


    Soon after, Zhang Xiao knew what was the consequence of Mu Chen''s phone call.


    Yi Xue''s husband and Zhang Yu''s brothers hurriedly arrived.


    The three men found room 508 urately. When they got in, there was another scuffle.


    Mu Chen exins in a low voice: "Yi Xue''s husband knows all about it, so she doesn''t have a way back. If her husband is a man, he can''t swallow this tone, and he won''t go down with Yi Xue again. Yi Xue will hold on to your father tightly. With her, Ling Hongyu is disgusted except for her evil heart, which is good for you."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him. It turned out that he was very ruthless when he started. He liked to cut people off and force them to die.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Chen takes Zhang Xiao''s hand and leads her away.


    "Where to?" Zhang Xiaosha asked, Mu Chen side of the head looked at her, that look like a smile, let Zhang Xiao be embarrassed.


    "Go home."


    Mu Chen said in her ear hoarsely: "the real result, we will inquire tomorrow, so that we can clear our suspicion." Zhang Haotian is not the man who calcted Zhang Haotian, but he and Zhang Xiao are the people who promoted the y.


    After Zhang Haotian calms down, he will surely find out the person who calcted him.


    "A little disappointed. I didn''t really see Ling Hongyu''s mad appearance."


    Mu Chen smiled, clenched her hand, "imagine."


    Zhang Xiao then chuckled, "but it''s just that I know it''s wonderful."


    Mu Chen in the heart stomach Fei: that is natural.


    The couple left the hotel and went home.


    The night was already dark, and most of the guests who came to the wedding party had gone.


    And the scuffle in the house is over.


    Zhang''s family has four members. Yi Xue''s husband and wife are beaten and run away. Because Yi Xue''s husband appears, Zhang Haotian doesn''t ask Yi Xue, "Dad, can you afford my mother?" Zhang Yu''s brothers beat Yi Xue and his wife away and red at Zhang Haotian.


    In the eyes of the two brothers, even if the parents are old, they are very loving and have the same feelings.


    I didn''t expect that the father who deeply loves his mother would cheat, or be his mother''s good friend. This kind of plot of girl friend robbing a man usually happens on TV. In the novel, it happens to his parents in person tonight. For Zhang Yu brothers, the impact is too great.


    Seeing his mother''s ragged clothes, Zhang Ming quickly took off his suit and put it on his mother. Ling Hongyu suddenly burst into his son''s arms and cried.


    All this is really her fault.


    At the beginning, she didn''t want to send Zhang Xiao to Zhao wanting''s bed, and ordered Yi Xue to take medicine. By mistake, she let Yi Xue and Zhang Haotian drink the wine with added ingredients, and the two would not have a rtionship.


    Once there is such a rtionship between the man and the woman, it''s always a little involved.

 Chapter 670

    <h4>Chapter 670</h4>


    In the past few decades, Zhang Haotian didn''t even look at Yixue, but after the rtionship, he gave Yixue a lot of money and rolled the bed sheet again That subtle change indicates that Zhang Haotian will betray Ling Hongyu physically and mentally sooner orter.


    Linghongyu is a chicken that can''t eat rice. She lifts a stone and smashes her foot.


    Zhang Haotian nced at Ling Hongyu coldly, and then snorted heavily. He just walked away.


    Linghongyu saw her husband go away and cried even more. She knew there was a storm waiting for her when she went home.


    This night is definitely not peaceful for Ling Hongyu.


    "Dad, Dad!" Zhang Yu and his brother called Zhang Haotian several times, but Zhang Haotian didn''t stop, so they went away. They were so angry that they both wanted to beat their father.


    "Mom, dad is too much, and aunt Yi Xue..."


    "She''s a bitch, bitch!" Ling Hongyu screamed at the top of her voice, refusing to let her son call Yi Xue aunt again.


    Zhang Ming scolded: "yes, she''s a bitch. She''s so trusted and kind to her. After decades of friendship, she has to climb up my father''s bed when facing the old age. Even my father, like her, can do it. If you want to find a beautiful young woman, you need to find that old woman."


    Zhang Yu pped Zhang Ming on the head and scolded, "what are you talking about?" Iined that my father was looking for an old woman instead of a beautiful young one.


    "Mom, I, I That bitch,ter I saw her smoke her once, smoke her ya, unexpectedly Xiao miss my father! " Zhang Ming angrily scolded andined to his mother: "Mom, what we all dislike about that bitch is that you have been associating with her all the time. How can a person like her be your friend? That''s to lower your identity. Take a look. Now she''s in a hole. My dad doesn''t know if he''ll get hooked like this. "


    "Zhang Ming!"


    Zhang Yu shouted and scolded, "can you say two sentences less?"


    The words of two sons made Ling Hongyu cry even worse.


    She was so regretful that her intestines turned green.


    Knowing that there would be today, she and Yi Xue had already been cut off.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Haotian is waiting for Ling Hongyu toe back.


    Zhang Yu and his brother are angry. They want to apany their mother back to the house. Ling Hongyu stops them. She doesn''t want her sons to know that all this is karma. She is responsible for it.


    "Mom, it''s dad who did what I''m sorry for you. What are you afraid of dad?"


    Zhang Yu muttered.


    Zhang Ming pulls him, and Zhang Yu reluctantly lets his mother go back to the house alone.


    When the door was closed, the brothers couldn''t hear anything.


    The parents'' room is sound proof.


    Zhang Haotian stood in front of the window smoking.


    Linghongyu came in, just standing behind him, watching him smoking.


    For a long time, Zhang Haotian turned around and saw Ling Hongyu cut like an eagle. He asked coldly: "Yi Xue said that his cold hum and I made Ling Hongyu more angry. He did something sorry to her, and he became the questioning party.


    Think of here Ling Hongyu angrily walked into the inner room and sat down in front of the bed, tears of resentment and grievance kept falling.


    When she saw her husband and friends roll the sheets, she felt that the sky was falling.


    Zhang Haotian followed in, stood in front of Ling Hongyu, and said coldly with drooping eyes, "Hongyu, if you don''t want me to ask Yixue for a clear answer, you''d better confess to me."


    Looking up at his tears, Ling Hongyu''s hatred in his eyes was obvious. In the past, Zhang Haotian would be extremely distressed to see his wife''s tears running down his face, but now he has a stomach of gas.


    If he and Yi Xue really started as a wife


    Zhang Haotian had a taste of heartache.


    "Haotian, are you worthy of me? When you and Yi Xue do something like that, you don''t exin it to me, apologize to me, and even believe her words and question me. "


    Zhang Haotian pursed his lips and said nothing.


    For a long time, he still asked persistently, "are you the devil?"


    Linghongyu''s face is blue and white. Seeing Zhang Haotian''s persistent answer, her heart is deste. After decades of husband and wife, he "roars at me."


    Zhang Haotian pulled Ling Hongyu up from the bed, pulled her shoulders, and asked with red eyes, "you speak, you answer me, you tell me that Yi Xue is wronging me, you can''t calcte me, you are my wife, you are my favorite woman!"


    Ling Hongyu shook her head desperately and cried: "Haotian, I didn''t calcte you. It''s a miscalction. I used to calcte others. I really didn''t mean to calcte you. I''m more painful than you. I watched my man and my friends roll together. Everything has been done. Do you know what life I''ve lived since that happened "


    She would not let Zhang Haotian find out the truth, but also seal Yixue''s mouth. Yixue is greedy. She used money to plug Yixue''s mouth again and again. Yixue asked for more money


    With her heart and nature, she would hate to kill Yi Xue.


    Zhang Haotian''s hand slowly slipped off her shoulders, his body swayed a few times, and he stepped back a few steps. His face was as white as ayer of white ash, which scared people to death. He looked at his crying wife in agony and asked painfully, "so I and Yi Xue''s" didn''t mean it? " Zhang Haotian shouted, "no matter whether it is intentional or not, it has nothing to do with you." He''s pissed off!


    "Haotian, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s Zhang Xiao. She didn''t fall for it. She..."


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Haotian ps Ling Hongyu in the face.

 Chapter 671

    <h4>Chapter 671</h4>


    Ling Hongyu was stunned by his beating. He didn''t return to his mind for half a day.


    Zhang Haotian hit her!


    He loves her so much, dotes on her so much, loves her so much, for decades like a day, unexpectedly willing to beat her!


    Ling Hongyu''s eyes are red, and the tears of grievance keep sliding down.


    Zhang Haotian also regretted beating her. After Zhang opened his mouth, he didn''t say anything, but turned around and left.


    "Haotian, where are you going?"


    Ling Hongyu instinctively held him and asked eagerly.


    At this moment, she was afraid that Zhang Haotian would leave her.


    Zhang Haotian looked at her coldly holding her hand. Her face was gloomy. Now he knew what was going on. At the dinner party of Zhang''s family, Ling Hongyu had intended to calcte Zhang Xiao. He miscalcted with Yi Xue and caused them to roll the sheets. Afterwards, he tried to hide it, but she knew it clearly.


    "Who do you want Xiao''er to be with?"


    Zhang Haotian suddenly asked.


    Ling Hongyu is stunned.


    Zhang Haotian looked at her deeply and said, "Ruby, I admit that I am not a qualified father, not good to Xiao''er, but she is my daughter after all. Please consider my mood when you want to calcte her."


    Linghongyu can''t help but retort: "I wanted to find a girlfriend for Xiujie. You have to help Xiaoer find a boyfriend. You gave me a chance. I just want to help Xiaoer. Who knows that you and Yixue have drunk the vored wine, you two Haotian, is that how you treat me? You said you wanted to protect my integrity all my life. You said you wanted to be good to me all my life. Because I did a little wrong, you just beat me like this? "


    Zhang Haotian sips his lips and looks at the face that she has been beaten by himself, which is printed with a distinctive finger print. He makes great efforts to hit her face and hurts his heart.


    He has loved this woman all her life. For her, he has done a lot of bad things and let his only daughter hate him so far.


    Slowly took Ling Hongyu''s hand, Zhang Haotian said dryly: "Hongyu, I''m in a mess now. I''m going to sleep in my study tonight." With that, he turned away again.


    No matter what reason Ling Hongyu is for, she is calcting his daughter, thus calcting him.


    It''s hard for him to ept that his wife is the reason why he is obsessed with Yi Xue.


    He needs time to calm down before he can go on his way.


    Ling Hongyu watched Zhang Haotian walk out of the room. When the door closed, she fell to the ground and cried. She hated Yi Xue so much that she told herself that she could not let her go.


    Zhang Haotian is her!


    Zhang''s property is hers!


    Who robbed her Zhang Haotian and Xiao Xiangzhang''s family property is her enemy.


    Because the wedding of Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun was held on December 26, and the annual leave has started.


    After three days back home, Ning Zhiyuan took his newly married wife out of the country on a honeymoon, and he didn''t stay at home for many years.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiaoben also want to take Mu ya to travel for the new year. Who knows that Mu Yu suddenlyes back.


    When Mu Yu came back and saw Zhang Xiao when he came in, he gave Zhang Xiao a bear hug, regardless of whether he recognized him or not, and cried happily, "Xiao''er, the second brother has finally seen you. I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. You are still as lovely as before."


    Zhang Xiao was stunned at first, then a wry smile on his face. Today is thest day of the year, that is to say, today she is twenty-eight years old. It''s twenty-three years since she first met Mu Yu. She was not the little girl of that year. How could she still be like that year?


    Nestled in Mu Yu''s arms, Zhang Xiao took a lot of effort to look up and see Mu Yu''s appearance clearly. Although he and Mu Yi are twin brothers, their looks are different, but the porch is somewhat simr.


    Mu Yu''s skin is a little dark. It should be that he has been running outside for many years and suntanned.


    Those bushy eyebrows are very simr to Mu Chen''s. the dark eyes are not as deep as Mu Chen''s. There is a sunflower hanging on his face. He can''t see his teeth with a smile.


    "Are you really second brother mu?"


    Zhang Xiao asked incredulously.


    After Mu Yues back, he first enters Mu Yi''s house, and thenes to Mu Chen''s side. He smiled and let go of hugging Zhang Xiao''s hands. He gazed at Zhang Xiao lovingly and sighed: "Xiao''er has grown up. It''s very beautiful to grow up. No wonder he has fascinated Mu Chen."


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "everyone will grow up. It''s hard not to think that brother Mu thinks I''ll always be a five-year-old baby?"


    "Xiao''er, I''m your second brother mu. It''s true." Mu Yu suddenly returns to Zhang Xiaogang''s topic, which makes Zhang Xiao feel that Mu Er GE''s words are a little out of people''s mind. When you say that, he says another thing.


    "A long time ago, the eldest brother said that the second brother would note back until he became white. I see that the second brother is still ck now. I dare to say that he came back from Africa again?" Zhang Xiao smiled jokingly, and Mu Yu was indeed ck.


    "Fight..."


    All of a sudden, the childish voice of a child rings.


    Moya tries to separate Moyu from Zhang Xiao by beating him with her little hands.


    Other people areughing at Mu Yu''s close rtionship with Zhang Xiao. Mu Yu is aplete brother and sister to Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen is so domineering and tolerates Mu Yu''s hug for Zhang Xiao.


    That''s when Mu Yu just came back, and Zhang Xiao disappeared for more than 20 years, so mu Chen would be tolerant.


    If Mu Yu holds Zhang Xiao all the time and hugs her every day, Mu Chen will not tolerate any more.


    But Moya can''t be as generous as daddy.


    She didn''t have any impression on Mu Yu, the second uncle. Seeing Mu Yuing in, she held her mother. The little guy''s exclusive desire broke out immediately. Then she trotted to separate two people. She couldn''t separate her strength, so she hit people with her hands.


    "Moya."


    The little niece''s little fist was not even scratchy for mu Yu. He bent down to hold Mu ya up, smiled and kissed Mu Ya fiercely on her face. Then he took Mu ya to the sofa and sat down. Mu Chen took the initiative to move aside and let Mu Yu hold her daughter and sit beside him.


    Muya is struggling in Muyu''s arms. She doesn''t like Muyu holding her.


    See daddy is nearby, the little guy then extends a hand toward Mu Chen, calling: "Daddy hugs, daddy hugs, I don''t want bad person hugs."


    "Muya, I''m not a bad man. I''m your second uncle."


    Mu Yu, who is regarded as a viin by his niece, feels that his heart has been hurt by 10000 points. When he drifts outside, he always remembers the lovely niece.


    Zhang Xiao came along with the others, and after finding their seats, she said with a smile, "my second brother, Muya is not me. She reacted immediately. She has no impression of you. In her eyes, you are a stranger."

 Chapter 672

    <h4>Chapter 672</h4>


    "Moyu, you''d better let go of Moya. Don''t make the child cry." Muyi also smiles, and beckons her second brother to let Muya go.


    Mu Yu is reluctant to admire ya, but the way she refuses to be close to him makes him helpless, so she has to let go of her hand. As soon as he let go, Muya climbed into Muchen''s arms. Muchen embraced her. She was nestled in her father''s arms and blinked at Muyu.


    "Moya, he''s the second uncle." Mu Chen points to her second brother and tells Mu ya that it''s really her second uncle.


    Muya blinked and said, "the second uncle is so ck."


    Everyone:


    It turns out that the little guy hates her second uncle.


    "Daddy, why are the two uncles ck?" In daddy''s arms, Muya is no longer afraid, and asks Muchen curiously.


    Mu Chen looks at the second brother with a smile and says, "your second uncle is not obedient. He runs out every day, so it''s ck."


    "Why didn''t the second uncle obey? Muya is very obedient. Muya is a good boy, and the second uncle is not a good boy. "


    Mu Yu: Little niece, he is more than thirty, no longer a child.


    Zhao Ziru stares over and scolds: "yes, your second uncle is not a good boy. He runs out every day and doesn''t know that his family worries about him. He is a child who has no heart or lungs and doesn''t obey."


    "Mom, I''ming back now." Mu Yu smiled pleasantly, and said to Zhang Xiao, "Xiao''er, you sit next to the second brother and let him have a good look at you."


    Before Zhang Xiao could move, Muya called out, "that''s my mother. The second uncle can''t rob my mother."


    How does she think more and more people are robbing her mother.


    Mu Yu felt his nose andughed, "why is mu ya so domineering?"


    Muyi also looked at the domineering niece and said with a smile, "ask Muchen what he has done to make Muya so domineering."


    "It''s family inheritance, not my own responsibility." Mu Chen lightly drifted to push Mu Ya''s hegemony to the family.


    "Ha ha."


    The crowdughed again.


    The room was full ofughter.


    Zhao Ziru is the happiest. All three of her sons are there. But soon, she lost. Three sons but only one daughter-inw, when can you see the older two sons marry and have children?


    "Moyu, why don''t you mix a woman out to see her mother?" Zhao Ziru can''t help asking Mu Yu if she has a girlfriend. She heard that Mu Yi had mentioned that Mu Yu was entangled by a foreign girl, and she didn''t know if they had the chance to be a couple.


    Mu Yu smiled, "Mom, you''d better put your eyes on my elder brother first. He''s bigger than me."


    Muyi hums, "I''m only ten minutes older than you."


    "Both of you are the same. Yi, you are now fully recovered. You can''t drag on any longer. Otherwise, I will arrange a blind date for you in the new year?" Zhao Zilu is really worried about her son''s marriage. After today, the Muyi brothers will be 37 years old. If they round up, they will be 40 years old. Some people get married early and can be grandfathers at the age of 40.


    Zhao Ziru was expecting Muyi and Xu Yingying. However, Xu Yingying quit his job as a family doctor of Mujia. The two young people didn''t contact each other privately, which made Zhao Ziru lose hope.


    She had no idea that at ningzhiyuan''s wedding feast, Muyi and Xu Yingying were in touch again.


    Xu Yingying also lost a suit of clothes to Mu Yi that night. Mu Yi also forced her to help him clean the previously soiled suit, but Xu Yingying did not return the clothes to him.


    Muyi doesn''t pursue, waiting for Xu Yingying to send clothes to his door.


    "Mom, it''s a good way. We are all at home and have time to meet each other during the Spring Festival. Please help elder brother and second brother arrange a blind date party so that they can choose one that looks good on their own." Zhang Xiao agreed with her mother-inw''s suggestion, and then attracted the gaze of two uncles. She wittily spat out her tongue, and the two uncles had no choice but to pet and shake their heads.


    Muya wants to go to Zhangxiao''s arms. Muchen has to put her daughter down and watch her climb up Zhangxiao''s thigh and sit down. Muchen also follows: "I think this method is good, too."


    With Zhang Xiao, he hoped that both brothers would be happy.


    "Muchen!"


    Both the Muyi brothers shouted at their younger brother.


    Mu Chen pretends to be innocent. "I''m also for the sake of two elder brothers. You see I''m your younger brother. My daughter is three years old. Your wife doesn''t know where she is. Mom is so worried about your marriage that her hair is white. Can you two bear to let your parents worry about you? You are more than 30 years old. You should share your worries with your parents and let them enjoy their old age, rather than let them worry all the time. Do you know that you are unfilial? "


    Zhang Xiao secretly gave her man a thumbs up.


    Mu Chen gives her a proud look back.


    "It''s just that mom''s hair has been bleached for the sake of your brother''s marriage. Hurry up, we''ll arrange a dinner party for you to make female friends tonight. " Zhao Ziru is eager to have a party tonight to let her two sons meet each other.


    The Muyi brothers are in the same ck line.


    "Mom, I just came back, just came in. Do you have the heart to push me to others?" This is the poor card yed by Mu Yu, and he has not forgotten to stare at his brother who holds the beauty back.


    Mu Yiwen reminded his mother: "Mom, it''s new year''s Eve today. Everyone else will have reunion dinner, so don''t bother."


    Finish saying, he also stared Mu Chen one eye.


    Mu Chen when two elder brothers stare as to love him.


    Zhang Xiao boasts her husband''s thick skin in his heart, and stares can be regarded as love


    "Purple Ru, I''ll arrange it in a few days." Mu Zhenbang also said, let Mu Yi and Mu Yu have changed their faces, father is that meaning? So the two brothers really y the game of dating?


    If the Mojia had a blind date dinner, all the celebrities in the upper ss of T city would attend. The Mojia man is the one who attracts people, especially the recovered Moyi. He was the sessor of Mojia. At the beginning, he gave up the position of President because he was disabled. Now he stands up again, and the position of president will be returned to him sooner orter.


    Even if Muyi is 37 years old, he belongs to an old youth. A man can stand to grow old. Muyi looks about 30 years old. In the eyes of women, men of his age are mature and steady, and are the most popr.


    Aunt LAN came in from the outside and respectfully told everyone, "doctor Xu is here."


    Xu Yingying?


    Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes are shining, and Mu Chen looks at her with a smile in her eyes, obviously feeling his wife''s mind.


    Both husband and wife pay close attention to Muyi''s reaction.


    Moyi sits still and has no other expression on her handsome face.


    Zhang Xiao smiles in his heart: big brother, you just pretend!

 Chapter 673

    <h4>Chapter 673</h4>


    "Dr. Xu is here?" Zhao Ziru asked with a smile, and her eyes were also fixed on her eldest son. Muyi still sat like Mount Tai, but Muyu asked curiously, "Mom, who is Dr. Xu? Why does Mom stare at my big brother when hees? "


    Mu Yi exined coldly, "the doctor''s master, who used to be a family doctor in our family, is a violent man. If you are notfortable, please don''t let her see you."


    "Yi, Dr. Xu is gentle and moving. How can she be a violent maniac in your mouth? She can''t be said to be a violent maniac in the future. She''s a girl from a family. She''s called a violent maniac by you. If she doesn''t have a bad reputation, if she can''t get married, you will take charge of marrying her back to me."


    Zhao Zilu scolded her eldest son and told her, "Lan Yi, let doctor Xue in now."


    LAN Yi Oh, hurry out and bring Xu Yingying in.


    Xu Yingying didn''t drive her car into the yard, but stopped at the door. When LAN Yi came into the house to ask questions, she didn''t get out of the car in a hurry. Instead, her eyebrows were deeply locked. It seemed that she was worried. It was not until LAN Yi came out that she let go of her deeply locked brow and got out of the car with a bag and followed LAN Yi into the car.


    "New Year''s day, isn''t Aunt LAN going home?" There is a distance from the entrance of the vi to the main house. Xu Yingying looks for a topic to talk with LAN Yi. I don''t know why. She doesn''t like silence very much now. She just wants to talk to people.


    Maybe I''m upset.


    The Mojia mansion is much quieter than before. The servants and bodyguards are on holiday. Only a few servants, who are too far away from home or whose rtives work in T City, stay at the master''s house to wait.


    "Lan Yi replied with a smile," my family are all working here, so it will cost a lot of money not to go back home for the new year, and the journey is far away. "


    "You can take a ne or high-speed rail."


    "The tickets are expensive, and our hometown is not like a big city. There is no airport or high-speed rail. We can only take a long-distance bus to walk back. I''m afraid of taking a long-distance bus and get carsick. Generally, I won''t go back."


    Xu Yingying made a sound.


    When she heard theughter in the main room, she asked aunt LAN in a low voice, "are there many people in the room?" She went to Mu Yi''s vi first, rang the doorbell for half a day, and no one came to open the door, so she would turn to Mu Chen.


    Anyway, the three vis of Mojia are connected.


    "Lan Yi smiled," our second young master is back


    Xu Yingying said again, "is your eldest young master also in?"


    "In."


    LAN Yi looks back at Xu YingYing and asks with a smile, "is Dr. Xu here to find our eldest young master?"


    If Xu Yingying doesn''t answer, it''s the default.


    The bag in her hand contains the clothes that Moyi wore that night. She cleaned it for him. She nned to return the clothes to Moyi in person when she had some free time for the new year.


    Aunt Lan''s smile is stronger.


    Xu Yingying entered the room and saw the room full of people. He greeted them generously.


    Muyi stands up at this time, goes to Xu Yingying''s front, and looks at her deeply.


    Xu Yingying raised his eyebrows and asked him, "why do you look at me like this? Muyi, I''m not here to quarrel with you. "


    "I don''t want to fight with you either."


    "Then why are you looking at me like this?"


    "How can I know I see you if you don''t look? I haven''t asked you why I look at you."


    "You''re going to do it backwards."


    "And my clothes?"


    Xu Yingying immediately put the bag into mu Yihuai and said angrily, "here, I''ve washed it. Don''t worry, I can''t wear your clothes. I won''t be greedy for your clothes."


    After saying that, Xu Yingying looks at Xiang Zhangxiao, and the expression is gentle and smiling. It''s called a depression. She has never been gentle to him. "Zhang Xiao, can you take a few steps to talk?"


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "don''t you sit down?" She pointed to Mu Yu and introduced Mu Yu''s identity to Xu Yingying.


    The two nodded to each other, which was a new understanding.


    Zhang Xiao thought that Xu Yingying had a secret to tell her, so he led Muya and Xu Yingying to talk outside the house. Xu Yingying didn''t sit down for a minute from entering the house to going out. He only said hello to Mu''s family when they entered the door, and then he was only close to Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Yues to Mu Chen''s side and asks in a low voice, "Mu Chen, tell me honestly, what''s doctor Xu from? Is it our future sister-inw? " Elder brother''s attitude towards Xu Yingying is clearly sentimental and intentional.


    Xu Yingying is also strange. He doesn''t even sit when he enters the room.


    Muchen leaned over, began to bite his ear with his second brother, and whispered: "brother Xu is a little special to doctor Xu, but whether doctor Xu will be our sister-inw is really uncertain. Dr. Xu has people he likes. Our eldest brother Leng chuyun''s incident has hit big brother a lot. I don''t know if big brother cane out like me and ept new feelings again. "


    Mu Yu low smile: "I see big brother to that doctor Xu is sworn in must have, let''s see." Atst, he said, "after the new year, I don''t hurry to go out, I will stay at home and watch a good y."


    See how his big brother chases his wife.


    Mu Yi pretends not to hear the two younger brothers whispering. He takes his clothes out of the bag, looks through them, and puts them back into the bag with satisfaction. Then he says to his family, "I''ll put my clothes first."


    He said that he ignored his family''s ambiguous eyes and left with the bag.


    Out of the main house, he immediately looked for the figures of Xu YingYing and Zhang Xiao in the yard, but he did not find them in a circle, so he guessed that two women with Muya might have gone to the backyard.


    There is no defense. Anyway, Xu Yingying is looking for Zhang Xiao. No matter what she says to Zhang Xiao, after she leaves, he can pull words out of Zhang Xiao''s mouth.


    Mu yiguess wrong, Xu YingYing and Zhang Xiao are not in the backyard, but out, walking in themunity.


    "Yingying, do you have something on your mind?" Zhang Xiao asked with concern. Muya, who was led by her, walked forward and said, "brother Yang, mom, go to find brother Yang."


    She remembers the location of Zhong''s house, and when she leaves, she likes to walk in the direction of Zhong''s house.


    Xu Yingying sighed, "Zhang Xiao, I don''t have any female friends here. I regard you as my friend. I''m really worried. Emotionally, you are both a stranger and an outsider. You can definitely point out a clear path for me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Yingying stopped and faced Zhang Xiao face to face. Under Zhang Xiao''s concern, she said, "I received a call from Fu Xuechang this morning. He asked me if I would like to go home with him for the new year. He said that he wanted to take me back to see my parents and marry me. Zhang Xiao, when I expressed my love, he refused me. Even when the teacher asked him, he said he didn''t love me. Suddenly he changed his attitude and said he would marry me. What does he mean? I don''t know how to choose. "

 Chapter 674

    <h4>Chapter 674</h4>


    Zhang Xiao looked at Xu Yingying, then looked around him, pointed to a long stone stool not far away, and said to Xu Yingying, "Yingying, let''s sit there and talk slowly."


    Xu Yingying agreed.


    Zhang Xiao then picked up Muya and took Muya to the bench together. Muya could not wait to climb to the stone bench with her feet on the ground. She is now at her best age. Recently, she likes climbing high and low.


    "Moya, wait a minute." Zhang xiaorou called to see her daughter who could be regarded as a mountain climber when she saw a stool. Muya turned her head and raised her eyes. Those big eyes, bright as obsidian, shed and twinkled like stars at night. They were very beautiful.


    "Mom?"


    Moya gave a confused cry.


    But the little body stood straight, no longer eager to climb.


    Zhang Xiao took out the tissue, and Muya immediately understood that her mother was afraid of the dirty stool.


    He handed some paper towels to Muya, and Zhang Xiao said, "wipe the stool first."


    Muya took the paper towels and separated them one by one. Then she wiped them with one, then changed them when they were dirty. She wiped the ce in front of her eyes and the rest until one of the stools had been wiped.


    The ground was covered with all the dirty paper towels she had thrown.


    "Moya, don''t litter everywhere. We should take good care of the environment," Zhang Xiao reminded


    Muya looked at Zhang Xiao again, and saw the gentleness of Zhang Xiao''s face, but there was something serious under the gentleness of her expression that only she could understand. So miss Muya reached for food and opened her mouth at home, but she had to pick up garbage in front of her mother. Who told her to throw garbage everywhere without noticing for a while?


    Xu Yingying has been looking at the interaction between his mother and daughter, with infinite envy.


    Muya is smart and lovely, as beautiful as a doll. When her eyes sh, she is very cute. Anyone who sees Muya would like to take her as their own. What Maya likes most is not her appearance, but her understanding.


    The little guy picked up the garbage she had thrown away and began to look around for the garbage can. When she saw that the garbage can was 100 meters away, she said to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, far away."


    Zhang Xiao smiled and said, "I''m going to go far. My mother is waiting for you here and will look at you."


    Muya got Zhang Xiao''s guarantee, so she took the garbage and walked towards the garbage can 100 meters away.


    Zhang Xiaoze and Xu Yingying sat down on the stool.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes have been staring at Muya for fear that she will be carried away by others if she blinks.


    When it was cold, Muya wore several clothes and walked like a duck. She was shaking and smiled at Xu Yingying. She said to Zhang Xiao, "now you have a woman and everything is enough. There are no more than ten daughters like Muya. "


    Zhang Xiao also smiled, "when youe back home again, you only need Muya to call for your mother. I think it''s worth it."


    Xu Yingying looked at her stomach and asked jokingly, "you have been with the third young master for some time. When are you going to have another one?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "at the beginning, I wanted to have some contraceptives for temporary contraception. Muya is too small. Both Muchen and I are busy now. We didn''t have much time to apany Muya and have another child. We don''t have much time. The child is not just born, but also responsible for her education. "


    "Mochen doesn''t let me take medicine. It''s natural. Moya has been asking for her brother all day. The boy is so persistent about some things that he can''t help himself. "


    Xu Yingying nodded, "it''s better to eat less contraceptives. It doesn''t matter if you take them twice. If you take more contraceptives, you will have drug resistance. It will not only have no contraceptive effect, but also have side effects. It will affect your body and even make it difficult to get pregnantter. If you both don''t want to avoid it and don''t want to have children too soon, you can choose to have them together in a safe period. "


    Xu Yingying is a doctor. There''s nothing unnatural about these things.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was a little red, but he was not used to talking about her boudoir.


    "Zhang Xiao, you are actually very lucky. The Mu family didn''t ask you not to have children. Some women marry their husbands with their children just like you. The mother-inw family is always afraid that they will abuse the children born by their ex-wife and prevent them from getting pregnant in the dark."


    Xu Yingying sighed, "I once met a woman who came to see a doctor. She said that she had been married for five years and could not bear children. She found me through a friend''s introduction."


    "You also know that I studied general practice, which is the price I paid for my secret love for Fu Xuechang. Fortunately, I was frustrated in love and benefited in the workce. In order to make myself better, I studied medicine all the time."


    Moya came back.


    Xu Yingying picked up the lovely baby, but Moya didn''t exclude Xu Yingying. He honestly asked Xu Yingying to hold her. Anyway, her mother was by her side.


    Muya''s hair has grown a lot. Zhang Xiao no longer helps her to braid her hair. Instead, she has tied two small braids, and then put on two shiny little bows in her hair, making the little girl more beautiful and lovely.


    Xu Yingying touched Muya''s two little braids and continued the topic: "I helped the woman to check her body. She has no problem at all. I told her to find out the cause of infertility and asked her husband to check it together. She said that her husband should have no problem, because her husband belongs to second marriage. She married her after divorce with her ex-wife, who has a daughter and has gone to school. "


    Zhang Xiao asked, "is she calcted by her husband?"


    Xu Yingying nodded, "yes, her husband is afraid that she will be bad to the daughter born by her ex-wife after giving birth to her own child, so he doesn''t want to make her pregnant. She always drinks a ss of milk before going to bed. Her husband added the contraceptive to her milk, which makes her unable to conceive all the time. When I knew the truth, the husband and wife had a big fight. I don''t know if they got divorced atst. But I think she was wronged by her husband''s right to be a mother. "


    Zhang Xiao nodded. Women have the right to be mothers.


    She could imagine how angry the woman was when she knew the truth.


    The Mu family would not do this to her.


    Even what ningzhiyuan had spread was just rumors.


    "Zhang Xiao, I also admire you very much. I know your origin. You have been mistreated by your stepmother, but you have be a stepmother. And you must be under the same pressure as your mother. Maybe now people think you are very good to Muya. Once you have your own children, can you treat Muya as you do now? People look at you with suspicious eyes. "


    Zhang Xiao smiled and said, "I don''t need to exin anything, I just need to be myself. I''ve been abused by my stepmother. I know that without my mother''s children, I don''t want Muya to bear my pain again. "

 Chapter 675

    <h4>Chapter 675</h4>


    Don''t do what you don''t want.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Muya lovingly, remembering that at the beginning, her face was full of kindness and her mother''s love halo covered her. "I really think of Muya as my own. This child is predestined by me. When I first saw her, I called my mother. This is our predestination. I was her mother in myst life."


    "Mom."


    Hearing her mother mention her name, Muya called sweetly, then climbed from Xu Yingying''s thigh to Zhang Xiao''s thigh and sat down.


    Xu Yingying also smiled, thinking of her confusion, she sighed again.


    Zhang Xiao lowers his head and kisses Mu ya. Mu Ya immediately kisses her back and makes a kiss, which makes Zhang Xiao''s heart soft as water. Such a lovely child, who doesn''t want to hold it in the palm of his hand.


    What''s more, this is the only blood of the little sister. She will help Ning Tong to raise Muya and make Muya an excellent girl.


    "Yingying, do you think your Fu Xuechang is sincere to you? Today, it''s 30 years old, he just called you to let you go home with him to see your parents. If he really wants to take you back, he should inform you a little earlier. What''s more, your confession, he refused, indicating that he didn''t love you. "


    Xu Yingying is annoyed by his feelings. Zhang Xiao doesn''t forget that his task at the moment is to solve Xu Yingying.


    Once, she was a person who didn''t believe in love, but now she has be a love consultant.


    Xu Yingying cane to talk to her when she has something on her mind. Zhang Xiao is still very happy. It shows that two people really regard each other as friends. If Muyi tries harder, maybe two people will be sisters inw.


    "Fu Xuechang certainly doesn''t love me." Xu Yingying is deeply in love with Fu Xuechang, but he has not lost his mind.


    After her confession was rejected, Fu Xuechang suddenly looked back for her. Naturally, it was not true love, but most of it was used.


    "Since you know he certainly doesn''t love you, what are you worried about? Do you want to sacrifice your whole life to conquer your Fu Xuechang? Yingying, some people can slowly cultivate their feelings after marriage, and some people can''t cultivate their feelings, just like my mother. "


    Zhang Xiaosheng is afraid that Xu Yingying will be fascinated by Fu Xuechang''s demands, and plunges into it. She mentions her mother, Wen Li, who married Zhang Haotian for love. As a result, what did her marriage bring?


    Xu Yingying is silent.


    She really wants to seize the opportunity to be Fu Xuechang''s wife, and then spend her whole life to make fu Xuechang fall in love with her. But there was a voice in her heart that prevented her from making a decision. This was the reason why she sent her clothes back to Mu Yi, and then went to talk to Zhang Xiao.


    "If I miss the chance, I may lose Fu Xuechang forever." Xu Yingying''s face is now in pain. After years of love, she gives up in front of opportunities. She is really hard.


    Mu Ya in Zhang Xiao''s arms didn''t like listening to the conversation between the two adults, so she slipped off Zhang Xiao''sp. She was ying nearby, picking up the leaves on the road to y, but she was also very happy.


    "Fu Xuechang said, give him the answer before six in the evening." Xu Yingying wring her fingers in distress. Fu Xuechang gave her too little time to think about it.


    Zhang Xiao looks at the time, which is close to noon, that is to say, Xu Ying has only half a day to think about her life events.


    In his heart, Zhang Xiao despised Fu Xuechang who was loved by Xu Yingying wholeheartedly, and felt that Xu Yingying was being used by him. Knowing that Xu Yingying loves him and he doesn''t love her, he has to say something like that with Xu Yingying, and y with him in the palm of his hand.


    Such a man, Zhang Xiao feels that he can''t entrust his whole life. Xu Yingying really chooses to be the Fu Xuechang. He is definitely a half way husband and wife. Xu Yingying will also bepletely injured, just like Wenli.


    Love kills without form.


    "Yingying, what was his attitude when he told you?"


    Xu Yingying thought for a moment and replied, "very calm."


    Zhang xiaoleng hums: "there is no emotional calm, right?" After Xu Yingying nodded her head, she sneered: "do you want to think about it? He is obviously a temporary gas, so he uses you. If I guessed it right, he was also hit by his feelings. Maybe the woman he liked refused to go home with him for the new year. He told his family in advance to take his girlfriend back, but the woman he liked refused him. He wanted to go back with him for his face and for his lover''s sake. "


    Xu Yingying is silent.


    Zhang Xiao guessed all the possibilities.


    But Zhang Xiao always thinks of the bad, and she always thinks of the good.


    Xu Yingying is still full of confidence in herself. She thinks that when she and Fu Xuechang go home to see their parents, they will surely win the favor of Fu family. In addition, she is also a doctor. That''s the same kind of person as Fu Xuechang.


    "I have a chance when he is lovelorn, don''t I?"


    Zhang xiaolenghum: "if he really would love you, you''ve known each other for so many years, and you''ve already fallen in love. Why wait until now? How many years have passed since you entered medical university? "


    Not everyone is like Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun.


    Ningzhiyuan himself has a good feeling for Lu Yongchun. His feelings for Lu Yongchun lie in the bottom of his heart. Only when he unearths them inadvertently can he be a good thing.


    The situation of Xu YingYing and Fu Xuechang is different.


    Love and do not love, it is not really a long time to decide.


    Love is love, not love is not love.


    No reason.


    The embarrassment on Xu Yingying''s face.


    Zhang Xiao is always hitting her.


    "Moya, don''t go too far." Zhang Xiao found out that Muya was far away. He called out quickly, and then said to Xu Yingying, "I''ll take Muya here."


    Xu Yingying made a sound.


    Zhang Xiao got up and left. When Moya heard her mother''s call, she stopped.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoing, she turned to Zhang Xiao with a smile. Her hands on both sides were full of leaves, big and small, green and yellow.


    Curious children must have found another difference.


    "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao squats down and waits for Moya to rush into her arms. She also takes the opportunity to call Moyi. After Moyi answers, she lowers her voice and says, "elder brother, please find out why Fu Xuechang wants to take Yingying home for the new year."


    Atst, she reminded Mu Yi, "elder brother, if you don''t fight for it again, don''t regret it in the future."


    Then she hung up the phone, picked up Zhang Xiao, who had been in her arms, and turned back.


    Half the way, she was disturbed by a sight in the distance, instinctively stopped, and then frowned at the sight in the distance. Atst, she returned to Xu Yingying''s side and sat down as if nothing had happened.


    Zhang Haotian came.


    Xu Yingying is also disturbed by Zhang Haotian. Seeing Zhang Xiao''s face is not good, she doesn''t ask anything.


    "Xiaoer."


    Zhang Haotian tried hard to squeeze out a smile, "today''s new year, dad wants to take you home for the new year, would you like to go back with dad?"


    Zhang Xiao didn''t answer the question, "how did you get in?"

 Chapter 676

    <h4>Chapter 676</h4>


    There is no ess card to the imperial garden.


    "Mochen asked someone to send out the ess card for me toe in."


    Zhang Xiao picks his eyebrows.


    Mu Chen is willing to let her father in?


    How do father and daughter not watch first? After Muyi receives Zhang Xiao''s phone call, her face turns sunny and cloudy, with the rhythm of heavy rain and strong wind at any time.


    "What''s the matter with big brother? Is my Xiaoer in trouble asking you for help? How can Xiao''er be so entric? I''m her brother too. Why doesn''t she ask me for help? " Mu Yu and Mu Yi are twins. They share the same soul. When Mu Yi frowns, he guesses what Zhang Xiao asked for.


    Before Muyi could speak, Muchen called out discontentedly, "second brother, Xiaoer is my wife, not your Xiaoer." I knew that the second brother would rob Xiaoer with him when he came back.


    He still remembered that the second brother was trying to coax Zhang Xiao to be close to the second brother. If he hadn''t picked up Xiao''er, Xiao''er would have been coaxed away by the second brother.


    "We are a family. Your family is not my family. Mochen, I tell you ha, don''t think you deceived Xiao''er into being a wife. Xiao''er is your own. She is still my sister."


    Mu Yu is actually a little depressed.


    For Mao Xiaoer was also stuck with Mu Chen, but now she is still married to Mu Chen?


    Mu Yu is not in love with Zhang Xiao, he is a pure brother and sister, but Mu''s family has no daughter, and he is also obsessed with Zhang Xiao, which makes him depressed.


    "Other things are yours. Xiao''er can''t. That''s my wife. It''s Muya''s mother. One Muya is always robbing my wife. Don''t interfere with my second brother..." Mu Chen''s words stop when Mu Yi stands up.


    Muyi goes away, walks to the window and stands, then makes a phone call. He doesn''t know who he''s calling. After the phone call, he starts to smoke and let his two brothers see each other face to face. What''s the matter with their big brother?


    We need to know that Mojia men don''t smoke very much. They only smoke when they are in a bad mood.


    Zhang Xiao just called


    Next moment, Mu Chen runs out like crazy.


    Mu Yu is stupid.


    When did his brother be a lightning bolt? He disappeared in a sh.


    Mu Yi is also frightened by Mu Chen''s crazy running out. Then he turns his head and asks Mu Yu, "what''s the nerve of that guy?"


    Mu Yu smiled: "I think it''s a misunderstanding. I mistook Xiao''er for something wrong."


    Moyi Khan said, "the guy with zero intelligence quotient, don''t say he is my brother when he goes out."


    He is really in a bad mood when he answers Zhang Xiao''s phone call, but it''s not Zhang Xiao''s ident. Zhang Xiao asks him for help. How can he still stand in front of the window and smoke? When ites to Zhang Xiao, his third brother''s IQ is zero.


    "It''s a pity you can''t erase the fact that he is your brother." He is fond of misfortune.


    Looking at his Schadenfreude, Mu Yi stabbed him, "that''s your brother too."


    Mu Yu:


    When he got up, Mu Yu went to his elder brother''s side, reached out and took the cigarette from his elder brother''s hand, put it into his mouth, causing Mu Yi''s stare. He didn''t care. After a while, Mu Yu asked: "what did Xiao''er tell you? Didn''t she go out with that doctor? "


    "Don''t worry about me."


    Mu Yu said with a smile, "why don''t you act when you like others?"


    Mu Yi stares at him, and heughs happily again. "Don''t deny it. Fools can see it."


    Moyi frowns, is it so obvious?


    He just Interested in violence, I can''t see her with Fu Xuechang.


    "Bell..."


    When Muyi''s mobile phone rang, he immediately answered. The eager look made Muyuugh again and again. Muyi simply left his brother to see through and left the main house alone.


    "How is it?" Moyi asked each other in a low voice.


    "I found out that Fu Huaiqing wanted to take his favorite person back to his hometown to see his parents, but the other side refused to go home with him. The reason is that Fu Huaiqing''s hometown is in the remote mountainous areas of other provinces. Although Fu Huaiqing has great ability, he can''t erase his origin, and his parents are reluctant to leave the familiar environment, so they have always lived in his hometown. Fu Huaiqing has a conflict with each other about going home to celebrate the new year, and he tells his parents that he will take his girlfriend back, so he will think of Xu Yingying. "


    Listen, Mu Yi''s face is darker, and his eyebrows are all folded into a Sichuan character.


    What''s Xu Yingying''s vision? Men like Fu Huaiqing love each other, and they love each other to the core.


    "Yi, Fu Huaiqing''s girlfriend is born too high. Even if Fu Huaiqing works hard, unless he leaves his family and bes the son-inw of his wife, there will be no result between them."


    Mu Yi snorted coldly: "he is still a man. If he has conscience, he will not do that. In fact, he also refused, otherwise he would not find Xu Yingying, let alone marry him. "


    "Do you like Xu Yingying? You have to hurry up in this matter. Fu Huaiqing asked Xu Yingying to give him the answer before 6 p.m. in the evening. Xu Yingying fell in love with Fu Huaiqing since she entered medical university. It''s nearly ten years. She studies day and night to be worthy of Fu Huaiqing. If someone else wants to spend four years toplete her studies, she only spent two years. Love deeply, it''s hard to let go. "


    Mu Yi said, "she is Xiao''er''s friend. Xiao''er certainly doesn''t want her to be used. I will inquire about it. I don''t like her. Chu Yun''s Revenge hasn''t been paid yet."


    "Haha."


    The other side justughed, but did not go down with Mu Yi.


    Anyway, Muyi asked him to do all the things he did, and the next thing he had to do had nothing to do with him.


    After the call, Muyi goes out.


    Xu Yingying''s car is still parked at the gate of the vi. Muyi looks at her car and thinks about how to leave her without opening her mouth.


    If her car breaks down, can she go?


    There was a sudden malice.


    Turning his body, he went back to the house and soon came out with a long iron nail.


    Mu Da Shao revolves around Xu Yingying''s car.


    The nails in my hand are forced to the tires of the car. Each tire is pierced with a small hole.


    After all, Muyi enters as if nothing had happened.


    About half an hourter, Zhang Xiaofu and his wife came back with Muya. Xu Yingying followed but didn''t enter the vi again. After talking to Zhang Xiao, she had some music.


    Zhang Haotian is missing. He should have left after he was rejected by Zhang Xiao.


    Xu Yingying gets on the car and starts Yinzhi to drive it, but the car limps.


    What''s the matter?


    Xu Yingying hurriedly got out of the car to have a look. When she saw that all four tires of her car were t, she was stupid and couldn''t believe what she saw. She went up and looked at the tires one by one, and finally reluctantly epted the reality that her tires were leaking.


    But all four tires are leaking?


    That''s a coincidence, isn''t it?

 Chapter 677

    <h4>Chapter 677</h4>


    Xu Yingying had to re-enter the vi to ask Zhang Xiao for help. He either called the auto repairpany or dragged the car to the auto repairpany.


    "You have a t tire? The four one? How could this happen? "


    Zhang Xiao was surprised to hear Xu Yingying say that all four tires were leaking. Even if he followed Xu Yingying out to see what happened.


    Mu Chen looked at the eldest brother as if nothing had happened, and asked with a smile: "eldest brother, shouldn''t it be you?"


    Mu Yi denied it and asked him, "what have I done? What do I do with her t tire? " Said, he went outside, walked a few steps and turned to his two younger brothers and said: "you are not allowed to send her home, who sent her is my enemy.". Especially Mu Chen, you take good care of Xiao''er, don''t let Xiao''er be a good man. "


    He didn''t do it. He didn''t do it. Why didn''t he let his younger brothers send Xu Yingying? Even Zhang Xiao didn''t allow them to send each other. Obviously, he wanted to leave Xu Yingying.


    Mu Yu and Mu Chen face after seeing each other, very tacit ground smiled.


    I can''t imagine that their smart brother used such a stupid method to keep Xu Yingying.


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying will be back soon.


    "What''s the matter?" It was Muchen who asked.


    Zhang Xiao replied, "it''s made by people, and I don''t know who made it. It''s disgusting. Four tires are pierced with a hole. I called the auto repairpany. It''s new year''s day today. There are not many people on duty in the auto repairpany. They have to wait for a while before they can Trailer. "


    Mu Chen said.


    Zhang Xiao asks Xu Yingying to sit down.


    "Yingying, let''s make dumplings after dinner."


    Zhang Xiao suggested knowing that Xu Yingying was also good at cooking.


    Xu Yingying wanted to refuse, but thought that his car would not move, he nodded.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao''s eyes sparkled with sly light.


    She can guess who made Xu Yingying''s car immovable.


    I hope big brother can really leave Xu Yingying in this way.


    In fact, when a person wants to leave, no matter how you keep her, she will go.


    Although Xu Yingying stayed at Mu''s house to make dumplings with Zhang Xiao and others for the time being, he was absent-minded. At five o''clock in the evening, Fu Huaiqing called her and asked her how she thought about it. After the call with Fu Huaiqing, Xu Yingying didn''t even want to eat the cooked dumplings. He asked Zhang Xiao to send her to the airport.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her and asked, "Yingying, have you decided?" She helped big brother. Big brother also helped himself. In the end, Xu Yingying could not stay?


    Xu Yingying hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "I''ve decided. Take me to the airport first."


    Zhang Xiao looks at Muyi. Muyi says that Xu Yingying is not allowed to leave. But Xu Yingying asks her again. She is in a dilemma.


    "Dr. Xu, Xiao''er is going back to her mother''s house. It''s not early. We''ll go out at once. I''m afraid we can''t take you to the airport." Mu Chen can''t bear to be in a dilemma with his wife. He makes an excuse for Zhang Xiao.


    It''s not an excuse, either. At noon, Zhang Haotian arrived. Although the father and daughter met and didn''t have a good word to say, Zhang Xiao agreed to his father and would go back to Zhang''s house after supper.


    Move out of Zhang''s house and enter "I''ll see you."


    Mu Yi suddenly stood up and said to Xu Yingying coldly.


    Xu Yingying looked at him and opened his mouth. Atst, he said only three words: "please."


    Mu Yi purses her lips and doesn''t speak. She walks out of Mu Chen''s small home with Xu Yingying.


    Everyone followed in and watched the two men leave.


    Until hearing the sound of the car in the next room, Zhang Xiao sighed: "Yingying finally chose her Fu Xuechang."


    Mu Chen clenched her hand and whispered, "fortunately, you don''t have a favorite senior."


    Zhang Xiao:


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang family.


    All the servants have been set free, and Ye Qing is preparing a big new year''s dinner for everyone in the kitchen at the moment.


    Ling Hongyu doesn''t like Ye Qing any more. After Yi Xiujie took Ye Qing to get the marriage certificate, Yi Xiujie moved out of Zhang''s house to live with Ye Qing. After living in the world of two, Ling Hongyu has no choice. Moreover, she has no mind to toss over Ye Qing.


    After that night, it was very difficult for her to return to the beginning between Zhang Haotian and her. She was ashamed of her heart and tried to please Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian treated her as before before in front of her children. Behind their children, she was finally cold to her.


    In addition, her rtionship with Yi Xue also cools downpletely.


    Yi Xue''s husband and wife also make a lot of trouble. It''s said that Yi Xue''s husband has proposed divorce. Yi Xue''s children, knowing that their mother and Zhang Haotian have been involved in each other''s affairs, are disgusted by their mother''s shamelessness. They all say that they are on their father''s side.


    Linghongyu hates Yixue''s teeth, but she doesn''t want Yixue to get divorced. Once Yixue gets divorced, she will surely pester Zhang Haotian with Yixue''s heart. Linghongyu can''t guarantee that she won''t do anything to Yixue.


    Anyway, whoever destroys her family, robs her man, she will take whose life.


    It''s a big deal.


    Yi Xiujie brings Ye Qing back to Zhang''s house for the new year. This is Zhang Haotian''s request. Ling Hongyu pretends to ask for it several times.


    Although Yi Xiujie suspected that his mother was the murderer who poisoned his father, after all, no evidence has been found to prove that it was the mother''s poison. The rtionship between the mother and the son is weak, and it is not yet time to break up.


    Considering that he was his own mother, Yi Xiujie epted the request of returning to Zhang''s family for the new year and brought Ye Qing back.


    It was only when ye Qing first met her father-inw as a daughter-inw that she was instructed to cook New Year''s Eve dinner for her family.


    Ye Qing finishes thest dish, turns around and sees Yi Xiujie standing behind her, smiling: "Xiujie, can you smile for the Spring Festival? That face is stiffer than marble. "


    When there was no one else in the kitchen, Yi Xiujie held her and said in a low voice, "Ye Qing, I''m sorry. If I knew that all the servants in my family had been taken off by my mother, I would not bring you back."


    Ye Qing smiled and said, "servants are also people. There are families and rtives. Who doesn''t want to spend a happy year with his rtives? It''s just a meal. I can''t make it. Don''t be too nervous. It''s a small thing that can''t stop me. "


    Her mother-inw deliberately enves her. As long as she doesn''t overdo it, Ye Qing won''t make trouble with her mother-inw at present.


    "But I''m still unhappy." Yi Xiujie kissed her cheek gently, "Xiao''er wille back."


    Ye Qing looks up happily. "Really, she would like toe back?"


    Yi Xiujie kissed her lips again. Ye Qing pushed him and scolded, "don''t make trouble."


    At ordinary times, Yi Xiujie, who is stable in all aspects, turns into a thief after marriage.

 Chapter 678

    <h4>Chapter 678</h4>


    "I don''t like the way you are d to hear Xiaoering back. Ye Qing, you are my wife now, not Xiaoer''s." It seems that Yi Xiujie is dissatisfied with the fact that his eyes are smiling and doting.


    Now Ye Qing and Xiao''er are aunties. They are good friends again. They will be jealous even when they get along. They don''t have to worry about the problems between them.


    Ye Qing chuckles, "if it wasn''t for Zhang Xiao, would you marry me?"


    Yi Xiujie chuckles, "so I want to thank Xiao''er and give her a matchmaker''s red envelope?"


    Ye Qing takes his hand. "Wash your hands, and prepare for dinner."


    Yi Xiujie quickly poked and kissed her face, and then went to wash her hands meekly. While washing her hands, he said, "just now my uncle mentioned to me that the day of the 22nd day of the first month is a good day for us to have a wedding. Do you think our wedding will be held on that day?"


    "You decide. I don''t need to do anything. I just need to be my bride."


    Yi Xiujie was a littlecent: "let''s leave Xiao''er and Mu Chen behind. What''s the first one to get the license? It''s not that we''ve dumped them for a few blocks. "


    Ye Qing takes a look at him and doesn''t care about him.


    Ling Hongyu shakes in, sees the little husband and wife who are happy and harmonious, and immediately gets angry with each other, puts on a bad face, and asks Ye Qing in a cold voice: "is dinner ready? It''s dark this day. We can''t eat yet. "


    "The new year''s Eve meal, of course, is eaten in the evening." Yi Xiujie answered his mother coldly.


    Ye Qing said that the food was ready, just waiting for the table to open.


    Her son''s daughter-inw''s attitude towards herself is cold and alienated, which makes Ling Hongyu more and more angry. She always feels that her life is getting worse and worse. It''s all because of Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao. How does she feel about Ye Qing''s daughter-inw.


    But her son wanted Ye Qing and got the certificate. She had no way.


    Ye Qing is also an unsophisticated person, and will not please her at all.


    Ling Hongyu scolds Ye Qing for thousands of times in her heart. She turns away after giving Ye Qing a fierce look.


    There was a loudspeaker outside the house


    "Someone ising from Yeqing. Go and open the door. Xiao''er should be back." Ling Hongyu, who had just walked out, called out and told Ye Qing to open the door. It was clear that Ye Qing had been called by a servant.


    Both Zhang Yu and his brother are ying games on the sofa in the hall.


    It''s a rare holiday. Parents say they are allowed to rx during the holiday.


    "I''ll open the door." Zhang Haotian stood up and was about to open the door. Linghongyu grabbed him. Linghongyu red at him and said, "it''s so cold outside. You are so old that you can sit in the room and let Yeqing open the door."


    In fact, you don''t need to be instructed by Ling Hongyu. The visitor may be Zhang Xiao, and Ye Qing will open the door.


    When ye Qing came out of the kitchen without even taking off her apron, she ran outside to open the door for Zhang Xiao. Yi Xiujie naturally followed.


    Zhang Haotian is a little anxious, and would like to know if his daughter and son-inw reallye back.


    Ling Hongyu timely released his hand, and he immediately strode out, but did not know that he just gave Ling Hongyu a chance to harm people.


    ¡­¡­


    Celebrity park.


    On thewn in the yard, there was a table and two chairs. Erdonghao upied one position and the other was empty.


    Two bodyguards stood behind him like soldiers.


    At this time, another bodyguard came out with a wireless phone, went to erdonghao''s side and said respectfully: "the home owner, the olddy''s phone."


    The olddy is erdonghao''s first aunt. Because she is getting older and has never married in her whole life, she is called the olddy by the ER family.


    In Er''s family, the olddy''s status is respected. Even Er Donghao is respectful and filial to her aunt.


    Erdonghao sat down, took the phone and put it in his ear. His face naturally showed a gentle smile. Only when he faced his aunt, he would show his sincere smile, without any impurities.


    "Miss me, aunt."


    The olddy scolded him on the other end of the phone: "when is it? You are still out there. Don''t you n to go home for the new year?"


    Erdong Hao giggled, "I said that when I picked up my aunt to celebrate the new year in T City, she would not, so she had to stay where he was. Now it''s my nephew''s fault."


    "T city is not your home. Your root is in B city. Now it''s toote to fly. Hurry toe back and watch fireworks with my aunt."


    Erdong Hao still smiles.


    "Dong Hao, it''s certainly not a business matter for you to stay there. Tell me what you''re thinking. If it''s to find a niece and daughter-inw for me, my aunt will allow you to stay there for the new year."


    The olddy was able to break a path of blood with her little nephew who had lost her parents. Atst, she put her nephew in the position of head of the family, which showed that she was a very capable woman. She knew erdonghao''s mind very well.


    "That''s right." Er Donghao thought of the news that Ling Hongyu had secretly sent.


    Because it''s new year''s day today, Zhang Haotian wants his daughter to go home for the new year''s day, so ling Hongyu can take the opportunity to move her hands and feet on the new year''s Eve dinner, and then send Zhang Xiao to the celebrity garden.


    It is this that makes Erdong Hao stay in T city.


    He also arranged for a lot of people to help Ling Hongyu deal with the aftermath, to ensure that after the event, people would not doubt Ling Hongyu''s head.


    When the olddy heard that her nephew had someone she liked, sheughed so happily that she asked, "who is she?"


    Erdong Hao took a sip of his lips and said, "Auntie, don''t think too much about it. I didn''t want to marry her."


    The olddy stoppedughing and hummed, "don''t you tell the truth in front of my aunt? If you don''t want to marry her, will you stay in T city for her? Dong Hao, you say, who is she? As long as you want to marry, your aunt will help you marry her into the door. "


    It''s rare for a woman to make her nephew''s heart move. Even if she steals it, she will rob her niece''s daughter-inw.


    It''s really my aunt and nephew. The olddy has the same temperament as Er Donghao.


    Erdong Hao smiled. "Is your aunt sure to help your nephew?"


    The olddyughed again. "You are the only blood rtion of my aunt. Who else can I help if my aunt doesn''t help you?"? You will be thirty-one years old soon, and you will be the only legitimate son of our family. The incense of your family will not only depend on you to pass on, but also the next sessor of your family will need your wife to give birth. If you get married earlier and have a legitimate son, your aunt can rest assured and have the face to see the ancestors of your family after death. "


    "She''s Wenli''s daughter."


    "Whose daughter is she, as long as she is a woman, wait, whose daughter do you say she is? Wen Li? Her daughter lost the news ten years ago. How did you find her? "


    Er Donghao''s mouth curved. "She lost the news, but she moved away from Zhang''s house in a fight with her father. I didn''t look for her. She had to show up for me to see. "


    He always knew that Wenli had a daughter, but he didn''t try to find her.


    If he didn''t see Zhang Xiao at Lu''s new product conference, er Donghao didn''t want to provoke Zhang Xiao at all. He would provoke her because she looked like her mother and drew out his abnormal mind, so he would keep pestering. In addition, the rtionship between Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen is the main reason why he didn''t want to let go.

 Chapter 679

    <h4>Chapter 679</h4>


    "She, how are you?" The olddy cares about Zhang Xiao''s life.


    "Have a good time."


    "You stay in T city for her, haven''t you got it?"


    Erdong Hao giggled, "if you know me, so does your aunt."


    "Be quiet, Dong Hao. My aunt warns you ha. If you have other thoughts, you don''t touch her. Aunt''s business has nothing to do with her mother. Don''t anger her mother, let alone her." Aunt Er, who just wanted to help her nephew get married, immediately changed her attitude.


    Wenli''s daughter, she doesn''t want to move.


    "Don''t you want your nephew to get married and have children?" erdonghao asked


    "That''s another thing. If she is willing, she will be happy. If she is not willing, she will not be on your side."


    Erdonghao touched his nose and sighed: "it seems that my aunt is going to be entric. She really doesn''t want to, and she has be a wife. But I just want her, aunt. What do you say? If I don''t get her, I won''t have a legitimate son. Aunt, would you like to help me for the future of your family? "


    "Erdonghao, do you need to be beaten? How many women do you choose? Why do you rob someone''s wife? Your aunt and I love Qiusheng so much that I have never forced him to do anything. I would rather see him alone all my life and follow him all my life. " My aunt is very persistent in some things.


    She thinks she has trained her nephew to be excellent. As long as she wants to marry her nephew, she can marry any kind of woman. Why rob other people''s wives?


    It''s to break up the mandarin ducks and go to hell.


    "If I said that my nephew would never touch another woman except her, how would my aunt choose?"


    My aunt was shocked and didn''t reply for a long time.


    Er Donghao''s lineage is the only one of Er Donghao''s lineages. The next sessor of Er Donghao must be Mrs. Er Donghao''s belly. If Er Donghao doesn''t have any other women except Zhang Xiao, it means that her family has no sessor.


    It''s rted to the future of my family. My aunt has a hard choice.


    "I''ll be right there."


    My aunt said something and hung up.


    Erdong Haoughs. His aunt is still on his side.


    So, can he sleep at Zhang Xiao tonight?


    ¡­¡­


    T City Airport.


    Fu Huaiqing is waiting for Xu Yingying at the airport with a suitcase.


    He looked as usual without any anxiety. He believed that Xu Yingying woulde.


    Xu Yingying loves him so much. He gives her a chance. If she doesn''t grasp it, he won''t be called Fu Huaiqing.


    Others don''t want to go home with him. Some people go home with him.


    I don''t know if she will regret her decision. He has paid so much and worked hard for several years. She and her family are all in the eyes, and they are also very clear about how much her family relies on his medical skills.


    "Senior."


    A familiar cry came.


    Fu Huaiqing looks for reputation and sees Xu Yingying trotting towards him. Behind Xu Yingying is a strange man. He has extraordinary bearing and knows that he is a dragon and a Phoenix.


    "Yingying."


    Fu Huaiqing smiled gently. When Xu YingYing and Muyi came near, he looked at Muyi. Xu Yingying hurriedly introduced him to him: "this is Mr. Muyi, the eldest young master of Mujia. My car just broke down. He sent me here."


    It''s said that it''s the master of Mu family. Fu Huaiqing politely shakes hands with Mu Yi and introduces himself: "Hello, Mr. mu. I''m Fu Huaiqing, Yingying''s senior."


    Muyi said, "I often hear Yingying mention doctor Fu. I''ve heard about him for a long time."


    Hearing his name, Xu Yingying was not used to it, but he didn''t say anything.


    Fu Huaiqing looks at Xu Yingyinging empty handed and asks tentatively, "Yingying, do you have no luggage? We''re going back for a few days. "


    Muyi also looks at Xu Yingying.


    How does it feel to send her to follow another man home for the new year?


    It''s called depression.


    Fortunately, it''s not the time for pain.


    Muyiqing is lucky that he didn''t fully fall in. He should be left with too much pain from lengchuyun. Even if he really intended to Xu Yingying, he didn''t dare to bury himself at once.


    "Xu Yingying said with a smile," I''m here to deliver the ne, without luggage. "


    Fu Huaiqing was shocked when he said this, and Mu Yi was secretly pleased.


    It turns out that Xu Yingying didn''te to follow Fu Huaiqing home for the new year, he came to deliver the machine


    The mood of Mu Yi is better for no reason.


    Fu Huaiqing, on the other hand, was a little hard to ept. He apologized to Mu Yi and said, "Mr. mu, I''d like to talk to Ying Ying first." Then he pulls Xu Yingying to one side, away from Muyi.


    "Yingying, don''t you want to go back with the senior?" Fu Huaiqing stares straight at Xu Yingying''s eyes, trying to find the w in her eyes. She loves him so much. He gives her a chance, but she has to give up?


    I don''t know why, Fu Huaiqing is a little flustered. When his sweetheart refuses to fight with him, he is only angry, but not flustered at the moment.


    Xu Yingying smiled: "I know that the tough melon is not sweet. I respect the choice of the head teacher. No matter what the conflict between the head teacher and her now, I still hope that the head teacher can have a lover to be a family member, andmunicate with her well. The head teacher is so excellent, she will love you deeply, but her birth makes her unable to put down her body. The head teacher should It''s time for her to adjust. "


    She thought she couldn''t see it.


    But on the way, she wanted to drive.


    The present Fu Xuechang must be in a mess in his mind. He would take her home for the new year and marry her only when he was angry, so there would be no happiness.


    As Zhang Xiao said, some people can cultivate feelings after marriage, while others can''t.


    Fu Xuechang works so hard for other women, just as she studies day and night to be worthy of Fu Xuechang. She knows that the hardship and sweat are several times that of others. How deep emotion is needed to do that?


    How can she enter Fu Xuechang''s heart? Since she can''t get true love, false marriage, she doesn''t want it.


    She''s not alone.


    "Yingying, are you sure you don''t want to go back with me? We''ve known each other for so many years. As long as we get along well, it''s not a bad thing. "


    Xu Yingying or smiled and shook his head. "Fu Xuechang''s mind is not Yingying. Yingying has spent nearly ten years without entering the heart of the Xuechang. Yingying doesn''t know how many more ten years it will take to be the person in the heart of the Xuechang. What if he can''t do it all his life? Yingying is afraid, so Yingying gives up. Senior, pleasemunicate with her well now. Maybe she wille. "


    Her best ten years of life have been devoted to loving Fu Xuechang, but the result has disappointed her. Even if she has the opportunity now, she also understands that such opportunity is based on her ambition. In the future, she does not know how many more ten years will be spent to get the return.


    How many decades does life have.


    She didn''t want to waste any more.

 Chapter 680

    <h4>Chapter 680</h4>


    Fu Huaiqing looked at Xu Yingying deeply, as if he didn''t know her.


    Man thought that even if Xu Yingying knew his current ambitions, he would rush over like a moth to put out a fire. Now he knows that he overestimates himself.


    Xu Yingying''s eyes were still full of love, but she gave up the opportunity he gave her.


    She didn''t want to waste any more time on him.


    Nearly ten years of secret love, she said to give up, but no wonder she, all me him.


    "Senior?"


    Xu Yingying was silent for a long time. He cried softly. He had doubts and worries in his eyes.


    Fu Huaiqing returned to her mind and smiled at her. There was a little loneliness in that smile. Looking at Muyi, he is a man who can feel the difference between Muyi and Xu Yingying. An excellent woman like Xu Yingying needs a better man to match her.


    Just, Fu Huaiqing''s heart will never give up.


    One is used to being chased by another. One day, the chaser will stop chasing, and the chaser will feel at a loss.


    This is the case with Fu Huaiqing.


    "Yingying, thank you foring to see me. The ne is about to take off. I''ll go first."


    Fu Huaiqing said, but also a deep look at her, then dragged the luggage away.


    Xu Yingying delivers to each other.


    Fu Huaiqing let her send a short way and stopped to say to her: "Yingying, don''t send any more, it''s not early, you hurry back." He also looked at Muyi, who had not followed him in ce, and said to Xu Yingying, "master Mu is a good man, but he is older."


    Xu Yingying also looks at Muyi. Muyi is thirty-seven years old. He is mature and steady. He is also a handsome man who takes good care of his body. Thirty seven is prime time for a man, plus he doesn''t look that old.


    "Senior, I have quit my job as a family doctor of Mu family, and the health of Mu family has been returned to the teacher." Xu Yingying tells Fu Huaiqing that there is no love between her and Mu Yi.


    Fu Huaiqing smiled and said, "he likes you."


    Xu Yingying doesn''t believe it very much. When she meets Mu Yi, she always stumbles.


    "Well, I''m going." Fu Huaiqing looks very natural and unrestrained. He waves to Xu YingYing and leaves under Xu Yingying''s watch.


    Until he went away, Xu Yingying turned around.


    When she turned around, she saw that Moyi didn''t know when she hade to her side. She almost ran into him. She couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing here? I was almost scared to death by you, walking silently."


    Mu Yi''s eyes looked at her deeply. Xu Yingying was a little confused.


    "It''s hard to see the man you like go, isn''t it? Do you want me to buy you a ticket to catch up with you? " This remark popped out of the mouth of master mu.


    It''s the same with people who don''t smoke.


    All the way to see her over, he was so lost that he didn''t want her to go home with Fu Huaiqing for the new year. At the moment, the danger was relieved. She came to see her off rather than go home with Fu Huaiqing. Muyi couldn''t help making sarcasm.


    No way. He always remembers her kindness to Fu Huaiqing.


    Xu Yingying red at him, but he didn''t smile. "Yes, you can help me to buy a ticket now, and buy some gifts for me. I have to bring some gifts when I see my parents for the first time."


    Muyi reaches for her wrist and drags her forward.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Your Fu Xuechang must have bought you a ticket. Before the ne takes off, I can take you there."


    "Moyi."


    Xu Yingying broke away from his hand and shouted angrily, "my ID card is here. He can''t buy my ticket without it."


    "So you really want to go?"


    "Don''t you want to take me?" Xu Yingying took out his ID card and said, "you can buy me a ticket now."


    Muyi reaches for her ID card, turns around and leaves.


    Xu Yingying is stupid. Is he really going to help her buy a ticket?


    "Hello, Moyi." Xu Yingying immediately catches up with Mu Yi and asks, "give me my ID card back, I''m kidding."


    Moyi nced at her.


    Xu Yingying was so angry that he wanted to kill him.


    A hateful man.


    At his feet, Mu Yi walked out of the airport and said, "leave your ID card with me. I''ll keep it for you. If you want to go, I''ll buy you a ticket at any time."


    With her ID card, she can''t stop calling him as she has in the past month.


    Xu Yingying:


    What does he want her ID card for?


    Xu Yingying doesn''t believe Mu Yizhen will buy her a ticket to take her to Fu''s house.


    But Mu Yi just doesn''t return her ID card, and she has put it away by herself. She really intends to keep it for her. No matter how she asked for it, he would not give it back to her.


    "Muyi, you have returned my ID card. Without it, I will be a ck household." After getting on the car, Xu Yingying softens her posture and asks Mu Yi to return her ID card.


    Muyi, while putting on the seat belt and preparing to drive, said coldly: "your ount has not been cancelled, how can it be a ck one? It''s said that I''ll keep your ID card for you. If I don''t collect your protection fee, you should be happy. If I collect your protection fee, your monthly ie will not be enough. "


    "Then you can do well and give it back to me. You don''t need to keep it."


    "A man''s word is his word."


    "Muyi, what kind of husband are you? You are a viin. Are you still a man?" Xu Yingying was so angry with him that he didn''t choose what to say.


    Originally, the car stopped. Muyi''s tall body leaned towards Xu Yingying, who red at him. "What do you want? Be careful that I punch you into panda eyes. "


    "Are you a man? Would you like to have a try?"


    Moyi''s words are extremely ambiguous and his eyes are deep.


    Xu Yingying''s face rose red inexplicably and scolded him: "Moyi, do you want to y hooligans?"


    Yinluo, her chin was pinched by his hand. He raised her chin forcefully, his face was close, his eyes were deep, and he crooned: "you want me to y a rogue to you, OK, once, you have to give me money, for the sake of you were our family doctor, kiss once, give me 10000 yuan, hug once, give me 5000 yuan, sleep once, give me 100000 yuan. "


    Xu Yingying is stunned. Is this man still admiring Yi?


    How could it be like a change?


    Obviously, he wanted to offend her. She asked him that he could brazenly say that he was serving her and asked forpensation. He had seen shameless people but had never seen such shameless people.


    It costs 100, 000 yuan to sleep at a time?


    "Why don''t you rob the bank?"


    "Nopany. Would you like to join me to rob the bank? Take advantage of today''s new year''s day, when everyone is looking after the joy and the moon is ck and the wind is high, let''s rob the bank together. How about fifty-five percent of the stolen money? "


    Xu Yingying:

 Chapter 681

    <h4>Chapter 681</h4>


    "I''m the master of the Mu family."


    Mu Yisong opened his big hand to hold her chin, patted her face gently, and said with a smile, "I only ask you for that reward. It''s really 30% off."


    Discount?


    "Like a ghost."


    Xu Yingying pushed him aside. "Sit down, drive, and talk nonsense. You''d better not get sickter, or you''ll fall into my hands. I''ll give you an injection every day. I''ll give you bitter medicine every day. It will kill you."


    "Moyi smile like:" you have resigned, how to manage to my head


    He leaned over and asked deliberately, "or do you want toe back and be my family doctor?"


    "Dream."


    Muyi curled his mouth and sat upright. "I will dream at night."


    Xu Yingying is toozy to talk to him.


    Muyi feels bored and drives again.


    But he was in a good mood after flirting with her. In the past, he was in the downwind. Tonight, he took the upper hand. It was so cool to take the upper hand.


    Xu Yingying''s ID card was not taken back atst. Muyi did not return it to her, and she was not easy to beat him and search him.


    When the cares out of the airport parking lot, it crashes at the corner of the intersection. It''s not Moyi who crashes into others, it''s someone else who crashes into it.


    Bang.


    The heads of the two cars collided.


    Mu Yi and the other party brake urgently. After the car passes, Mu Yi sits in the driver''s seat, his face turns blue and white.


    Although the head of the car was a little damaged, no one was hurt.


    Xu Yingying is about to get out of the car after he has settled his heart and soul. She finds that Muyi''s face is pale and frightening, but she holds the steering wheel with both hands. She immediately realizes that it''s not right. Muyi has had a serious ident, which killed Ning Tong on the spot. Muyi also has broken her legs. Now she has recovered.


    The ident must have left a shadow in his mind.


    At this moment, another crash will draw out the shadow of his heart and make him fear, which is a disease.


    Everyone was only trying to persuade Moyi to do rehabilitation, but they didn''t find that there was a shadow in his heart, even Xu Yingying.


    "Moyi." Xu Yingying reached out and pulled his hands away from the steering wheel, opened the car lock by himself, andforted him with his mouth: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, let''s get out of the car and have a look."


    Muyi still doesn''t move and sits like a mountain.


    Xu Yingying wants to pull him out of the car. She can''t move her.


    "Moyi."


    Xu Yingying took a few pictures on his face, and Mu Yi looked at her mechanically. Her eyes were empty, her face was more blue and white, and her lips were shaking.


    Crash, he crashed again.


    He still remembers that year''s ident, which was also a crash. Tongtong lost his life in the ident. He also retired from the business arena because of his serious injury. After nearly two years of rehabilitation, he stood up again.


    As long as a crash, his mind always came up with that tragic scene.


    He is afraid.


    Yingying


    Is she still alive?


    Tong Tong was also sitting in the passenger seat


    "Yingying? Are you still alive? " Asked Moyi foolishly.


    Xu Yingying nodded fiercely, "I''m still alive, and you''re still alive."


    "You''re not dead?"


    "How can I die if you are not dead? I will not die if there is no quarrel with you on the road. Muyi, don''t be afraid. We are all OK. Get out of the car and have a look, will you? "


    Muyi suddenly hugs her with great force. Xu Yingying feels that all the bones in his body are broken by Muyi. She feels painful, but she doesn''t struggle.


    "Well, you''re alive."


    Moyi kept whispering, "Tongtong was..."


    He was worried that she would turn into Zhang Xiao and go back to Zhang''s house, so she called Mu Chen.


    Mochen answered the phone soon.


    "Mr. mu, this is Xu Yingying. Are you free now? Can youe to the airport? Your big brother crashed. "


    The Mu Chen at that end heard that the eldest brother crashed and his face changed. In order not to affect Zhang Xiao''s mood, he nodded apologetically to the crowd, and then walked out of the restaurant with his mobile phone.


    "How is my big brother now?"


    Mu Chen lowered his voice and asked, "is the injury serious? How did it crash? "


    "He didn''t get hurt, but thest car ident left him a great psychological shadow. Now he crashes again. His soul is lost. There are four people on the other side. I have to take care of your elder brother. It''s not easy to deal with. If you are free, you cane."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    It''s said that the eldest brother was not hurt. When the heart of Muchen was released, he thought of asking Xu Yingying, "doctor Xu, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. We''re all unharmed. It''s just that the front of the car has been smashed."


    "I''ll be fine if I have nothing to do with you. Wait for me there. I''ll catch up."


    "Good."


    After Mu Chen hung up the phone, he turned around and went back to the house. Zhang Xiao peeled a shrimp for mu ya. When he came in, he asked, "whose phone is it?"


    Mu Chen looks at Zhang''s family and at Zhang Xiao and Mu ya. Atst, he decides not to tell Zhang Xiao about this for the time being. He does not want Zhang Xiao to worry about it. He will not rush to the airport with Zhang Xiao and his daughter.


    He went back to Zhang Xiao''s side and said softly, "Xiao''er, I have something urgent to deal with. I can''t apany you any more. In a moment, I will arrange Liu Qing to pick you up and Muya to go home, OK?"


    Zhang Xiao looked at him. After frowning, he asked, "is it in thepany?"


    "It''s a temporary emergency. I have to deal with it." Mu Chen gives Zhang Xiao a usible answer, which makes her think that it''s really thepany''s business. She also thinks that thepany has taken annual leave. What''s the temporary emergency?


    "Then deal with it."


    Although Zhang Xiao is reluctant to give up, it''s hard to stop him.


    Mu Chen felt her daughter''s face apologetically. Mu Ya blinked at him. Then she opened her mouth and waited for her mother to put the shrimp in her mouth. But after her mother peeled off the shrimp, she put the shrimp into her small bowl and didn''t feed her.


    After sipping her lips, Muya had to eat by herself.


    Mom hasn''t fed her for a long time.


    Mother said, do it yourself, and have plenty of food and clothing.


    Mu Chen also said goodbye to Zhang Haotian and others: "Dad, Xiujie, Ye Qing, I have something urgent to go first, you eat slowly."


    Zhang Haotian says, and Yi Xiujie gets up to take him out.

 Chapter 682

    <h4>Chapter 682</h4>


    Ling Hongyu sees Mu Chen leave temporarily, and her eyes sh.


    After Yi Xiujie and Mu Chen went out, Mu Chen told Yi Xiujie before getting on the bus: "Xiujie, I''m not around Xiao''er, and her mother and daughter''s safety here will be given to you. Xiao''er''s father is always uneasy, and your mother, in short, you help me watch her mother and daughter, don''t be calcted by them."


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Mu Chen made such a request. In the past, Yi Xiujie''s face was absolutely ck. Zhang''s family was Zhang Xiao''s real mother''s family. How could Zhang Haotian be no better or Zhang Xiao''s father? Does Zhang Haotian still hurt Zhang Xiao if he doesn''t eat tiger poison?


    But this way, Yi Xiujie also saw Zhang Haotian''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao clearly. He could not guarantee that Zhang Haotian would not calcte Zhang Xiao any more, especially after Er Donghao appeared. So Yi Xiujie is not angry. He also guarantees to Mu Chen that he will take good care of Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya''s mother and daughter and never let them get hurt.


    "Then I''ll go first. I''ll arrange my bodyguard toe to pick up Xiao''er and go home."


    Yi Xiujie.


    Half an hour after Muchen left, Liu Qing arrived at Zhang''s house and was responsible for taking Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter home.


    Because ye Qing is here, Zhang Xiaozong is worried that Ling Hongyu will bully Ye Qing, so he apanies his father after the new year''s Eve meal and doesn''t go home immediately.


    Zhang Haotian began to distribute benefits to the children after dinner. Everyone has a share.


    Muya''s is 20000 yuan in cash. After the little guy got the big red bag, he wanted to open the red bag curiously and was stopped by Zhang Xiao. She blinked her eyes and looked at Zhang Xiao iprehensibly.


    "Moya, you can''t open the red envelope given to you face to face. It''s impolite."


    Muya seemed to understand, and then she slid down the sofa, took her big red bag and went outside.


    It was dark outside for a long time. Even if there were street lights in the yard, Zhang Xiao would go out with him.


    Muya can''t wait to open the red bag at the door of the house. It''s not that she is greedy for money, but that she is curious. She wants to know what''s in the red bag.


    When she saw that there was a lot of money in the red bag, she immediatelyughed and said to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, money."


    It''s like a little miser''s eyes open to money.


    Zhang Xiao received some money from her yfully, "this is my grandfather''s new year''s money to Muya."


    "If that Grandpa gave Moya money, would he rob mom like Daddy?" Muya soon worried about another thing. After Daddy gave her money, she robbed her mother and said she would have a baby.


    Now her nominal grandfather gives her money, will she steal her mother?


    Zhang Xiao shook his head, helped her to collect the money and put it in her handbag. Then he squatted in front of Muya and pulled the little guy''s shoulder. Wen Sheng said, "Muya, shall we go in?"


    Moya hesitated.


    She doesn''t really like it here.


    Zhang''s family gave her "Mom, I want to go home, OK?"


    Moya finally decided to go home and didn''t want to go in with her mother.


    Zhang Xiao picked her up, kissed her face a few times, and doted on her, saying, "OK, mom will take you home, but before you go home, you should go in and say hello to the Lord''s family. You can''t leave without saying a word."


    Muya nods her head fiercely. She is right to say anything so beautiful.


    Twenty minutester, Zhang Xiao took Muya to the car arranged by Mu Chen and left Zhang''s house. Zhang Haotian watched his daughter leave in person, but he couldn''t let her move back to live. However, his daughter was willing toe back and have a reunion dinner with him, which gave him a lot of face.


    Zhang Xiao had no sooner left than Ling Hongyu called Er Donghao.


    "Done?" Erdonghao asked.


    Ling Hongyu said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Mr. Er, I''ve ordered the medicine, but Zhang Xiao didn''t take it, but I can tell you that Mu Chen left temporarily. Only one of Mu family''s bodyguards was arranged to pick up Zhang Xiao. You can stop Zhang Xiao on the way home."


    Er Donghao''s voice became cold: "not enough is done!"


    Mu Chen has to leave temporarily. He arranged that.


    If you don''t adjust Mu Chen, even if Zhang Xiao takes the medicine, it''s cheap.


    But now the Muchen tune opened, Zhang Xiao did not take the medicine.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Er, that she doesn''t eat. I can''t force her to eat. That will arouse her suspicion." Ling Hongyu helplessly exined that she only put medicine in Zhang Xiao''s soup bowl, but Zhang Xiao never drank soup. What can she do?


    Er Donghao hangs up.


    Ling Hongyu knew that he was angry, but she was relieved.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t drink soup. She was disappointed and relieved. Although Erdong Hao said that she would arrange many people to help her with the aftermath, so that everyone could not doubt her. She didn''t believe it. Zhang Xiao had a meal at Zhang''s house before he had an ident. Even if Er Donghao could not help her, Ling Hongyu felt that she could not help herself.


    Now her rtionship with Zhang Haotian has changed. She doesn''t want to have other idents, so that the rtionship between her husband and wife will not get worse.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know that there was a ck cloud over her head. She sat in the back of the car with Muya in her arms and watched the fireworks in the night sky all the way. New year''s Day is full of fireworks. Although the streets are not as busy as they used to be, the fireworks have dispelled a lot of loneliness.


    Moya likes to watch fireworks.


    Being hugged by Zhang Xiao, he always leaned against the window and looked at the fireworks in the ck night sky.


    Once in a while she would say, "look good!"


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "daddy also bought a lot of fireworks. When daddyes back, shall we set off fireworks together?"


    In the imperial garden, there is arge open space for everyone to set off fireworks during the new year, which not only ensures that there will be no fire due to fireworks, but also preserves the happy atmosphere of the new year.


    In addition to the government''s efforts to find a safe ce to set off fireworks for the Spring Festival, only the imperial garden has a ce. If other people can''t find a safe ce to set off fireworks, they can only watch others.


    Now all the fireworks Muya saw were far away.


    "Good."


    Muya answered, her eyes still fixed on the outside.


    Zhang Xiao apanied her and asionally answered some curious questions.


    "Squeak -" a sound, Liu Qing suddenly came to an emergency brake.


    "Bang -" another sound.


    Zhang Xiaolian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Qing pushed open the door to get off the car, and said, "there is a man on a bicycle who wants to cross the road. I almost hit him."


    In front of the car, a man even took the car to the ground and tied a box of beer to the bicycle frame. He fell to the ground like this, and the box of beer in the back seat of the car broke the bottle and the liquor flowed out.


    "Are you all right, sir?"


    Liu Qing goes up to ask with concern, and bends down to try to help each other up. The man makes a gesture to let Liu Qing hold him. When Liu Qing really helps him, he quickly cuts back at Liu Qing''s back neck. Liu Qing realizes that it''s not good but toote, and is knocked to the ground by the other side.

 Chapter 683

    <h4>Chapter 683</h4>


    When Liu Qing was stunned, Zhang Xiao realized something was wrong. She immediately put Muya beside her and hurriedly went from the back seat to the front to close the car door. The man also acted quickly to stop it. One of them worked hard on the car and the other worked hard outside the car.


    Zhang Xiao strained the door with all his strength, but she was still grinding with the other side, so that she could not really close the door.


    Women''s strength is not as good as men''s, there are several times the door will be opened by that man.


    "Miss Zhang, I advise you not to waste your time." Said the man coldly.


    When he heard that the other side called him miss Zhang, Zhang Xiao immediately understood that he was Er Donghao''s man.


    Er Donghao is still in T city. She thinks he has already returned to B city for the new year.


    What does that guy want to do?


    It''s erdonghao''s person. Zhang Xiao doesn''t have to worry about the other side''s hurting her. Although erdonghao is always calcting her and creating a contradiction between her and Muchen, erdonghao never really hurt her body.


    "Mom." Muya opened her eyes to everything in front of her, and there was consternation in the young face of the little thing.


    The cry of Moya made Zhang Xiao reluctant to give up the fight, and he would not let Moya suffer any harm for her own sake. With this recognition, she clenched her silver teeth and pulled the door back hard, finally letting her shut the door formally.


    Zhang Xiaocai was relieved when the door closed and the lock fell. But before her voice fell to the ground, a dozen cars came from both sides of the road and stopped in front of and behind her car, which was equivalent to holding her in the middle.


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned green.


    When she saw erdonghaoing down from the car, she called Muchen immediately. Who knows that with a look in erdonghao''s eyes, someone set up Liu Qing, and then the bright knife aimed at Liu Qing''s heart


    "Erdonghao!"


    Zhang Xiaogu could not make a phone call, angrily rolled down the window and shouted at Erdong Hao, "stop!"


    Erdonghao sneers, waves his hand, and the two people who hold Liu Qing will hold Liu Qing on to a car, and then the car leaves first. Erdonghao is not clear that he wants to hijack Liu Qing to threaten Zhang Xiao?


    He strode over, stopped in front of Zhang Xiao''s window, looked at Zhang Xiao coldly with his eyes drooping. The sneer on the corner of his mouth made Zhang Xiao really want to kill him. Both Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan said that this man wanted to lead his family to cheat. Now it seems true.


    "Get off Zhang Xiao. If you don''t get off, my people will kill Mu''s bodyguard."


    "Dare you?"


    Erdong Hao smiled and slightly bent down to put his face in front of Zhang Xiao. "You can try it. Dare you bet me a life?"


    "What do you want?"


    Erdonghao stood up straight and ordered: "get off! I count three times. If you don''t get out of the car, I''ll have your window smashed and you and that little thing dragged out of the car. To you, I may feel pity for you. To that little thing, I''ve always been jealous of her, but I won''t be merciful. " With that, he nced at Moya.


    Zhang Xiao was furious.


    "One"


    erdonghao began to count.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was blue and white, and his silver teeth were rattling.


    "Two"


    er Donghao counts to "Mom, mom."


    Moya cried in the car. She was afraid her mother would leave her alone in the car.


    Zhang Xiao hurriedly took Muya out and held her tightly. He did not dare to let go for a moment, for fear that Erdong Hao would do harm to Muya.


    Muya is also very smart. When she saw erdonghao, she would call her bad uncle. When she saw erdonghao this evening, she didn''t say a word. She just hugged Zhang Xiao''s neck tightly and stared at erdonghao with her clear and bright eyes.


    "Get in the car."


    Erdonghao pointed to the car he was sitting in, not the Bugatti Veyron he usually sat in, but a RV.


    Zhang Xiao was very reluctant to move for half a step. He was also thinking about how to get rid of erdonghao.


    "Don''t think about running away. Who will save you? Don''t you see the streets are quiet tonight? Come on, if you don''t, I''ll have you towed in. "


    Erdonghao smiled, clearly speaking of threats, but also with a smile.


    There was no way, Zhang Xiao was forced to get on erdonghao''s RV.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Muya was robbed by erdonghao. She was so shocked that she hugged Muya to death and didn''t let go. Muya also hugged Zhang Xiao tightly and cried, "I want my mother, I want my mother."


    "Erdonghao, if you let go, you will hurt Muya." Zhang Xiao has never hated erdonghao as much as he does now. She can bear what he wants to do with her, but he can''t move Moya''s hair.


    Erdong Hao can''t grab Moya, so he looses his grip.


    Zhang Xiao, holding Muya like a frightened bird, shrinks to the door and stares at Erdong Hao defensively. As long as Erdong Hao moves a little, she is nervous.


    "Erdonghao, what do you want to do?"


    Erdong Hao smiled, "what do I want to do? Don''t you know?"


    Zhang Xiao is gnashing his teeth again.


    Er Donghao brought a bottle of red wine that he had prepared for a long time. After opening the lid, he poured a bag of powder into the bottle of red wine in front of Zhang Xiao''s face. After shaking for a while, he made sure that the powder melted in the liquor. Then he handed the bottle of red wine to Zhang Xiao and said, "if you drink this bottle of wine, I promise you with my life that I won''t hurt Muya."


    "What medicine did you put in the wine?"


    Erdonghao replied with a smile: "it''s not poison anyway. I''d rather poison you." He leaned over again, his ck eyes glowing at Zhang Xiao, and said, "but if you drink it, you will be willing to spend the night with me."


    Zhang Xiaoshu pped at the bottle of red wine, trying to knock it down.


    Who knows that erdonghao has been on guard for a long time. In front of the trainer, Zhang Xiaogen was not erdonghao''s opponent. Instead of knocking down the red wine, erdonghao caught her hand. Then he dragged her forcibly. He pressed her and Muya into his arms with one hand, and wanted to drink with her.


    "Bad uncle, bad uncle." Muya was squeezed so hard that she couldn''t care about thedy''s behavior any more, and forced her to refuse erdonghao.


    Erdong Hao fails to fill Zhang Xiao''s drink, so he puts the red wine back on the small table and grabs Mu Ya with Zhang Xiao again. This little thing gets in the way.


    "Well!"


    Erdong Hao suddenly snorted.


    Zhang Xiao and Moya bite him on the arm at the same time.


    There''s a real bond between the mother and the daughter.

 Chapter 684

    <h4>Chapter 684</h4>


    Raise your hand, erdonghao is pping Muya.


    A snap.


    It didn''t fall on Muya, but on Zhang Xiao. She quickly took Muya away. She blocked the p and fell on her head, which made her dizzy.


    Fortunately, I hit her on the head. If I hit her on the head, she might be knocked out by erdonghao.


    "Zhang Xiao!" Er Donghao growls, "you just protect her? She is not your own daughter! "


    He knows the most about the strength of his p. Zhang Xiaosheng was pped, needless to say, in pain. When he saw her shaking his mind, he was afraid of beating her silly.


    She wanted to bring her closer to check, but she held Muya and withdrew to the door.


    Erdonghao''s face is as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    Zhang Xiao stressed: "she is my daughter!"


    "Mother, blow." But Muya held Zhang Xiao''s head with her two little hands and blew it with her mouth.


    When she was in pain, she also liked her mother to help her blow. Her mother was beaten by her bad uncle. She must also be in pain. She wanted to help her mother blow.


    After blowing twice, he turned to get out of Zhang Xiao''s arms and wanted to beat Erdong Hao. Zhang Xiao hugged her hard and cried in a low voice, "Moya, don''t go there, mom is OK."


    Muya is coaxed by Zhang Xiao.


    She kept touching Zhang Xiao''s head with her tender little hand.


    Zhang Xiao is deeply moved. Although the child is small, he knows how to love her and also wants to protect her.


    This scene made Er Donghao''s face slowly gentle. He began to understand why Zhang Xiao was protecting Muya. He was really smart. He also knew that he was protecting Zhang Xiao. His little body would show its teeth and ws to protect Zhang Xiao.


    He said softly, "Zhang Xiao, if you only drink two mouthfuls of red wine, I will not embarrass you and Muya any more."


    Zhang Xiao sneers: "Er Donghao, if you have seed, you will kill me."


    "Kill you. I want to sleep on you. I want to sleep on your body."


    "You bastard!"


    Erdonghao sneers, "I''m not always a jerk in front of you."


    He suddenly took out another document, which seemed to be a document. He said with a smile, "if you don''t want to drink red wine, you can sign this agreement."


    "What agreement?" Zhang Xiao asked


    Erdonghao handed her the agreement. "Just look at it yourself."


    Zhang Xiao carefully took over the agreement from Er Donghao, looked down, looked up at Er Donghao, and said angrily, "I won''t sign it!" It was a divorce agreement. He forced her to divorce Muchen!


    This bastard!


    "It''s ok if you don''t sign it. Have a drink. Zhang Xiao, when I am really cruel, you are not my opponent. I advise you to choose one from the other. To you, I swear to get it. "


    "I''m someone else''s wife!"


    Er Donghao smiled, "I care whose wife you are. As long as I want, you must be mine. Who calls you Wenli''s daughter!"


    "My mother has not offended you, and I have no enmity with you. Your aunt never hated my mother. What do you hate? " It''s all because of her mother.


    No, it''s not her mother''s fault, it''s erdonghaotai''s metamorphosis.


    "That''s my business, don''t worry about it."


    Bah, if it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t care.


    "I''ll give you another five minutes to think about, either signing or drinking, and the other option is to be mine when you''re awake. Do you understand?" Are you going to use strong?


    Zhang xiaohate extremely.


    Erdong Hao leaned to stare at her, looking at her angry and hateful look, and his mouth curved a smile again.


    Tonight, can he sleep to her?


    After Mu Chen knows, can be angry explode?


    Wenli in the dungeon will be angry to climb out, right?


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoer is stopped by erdonghao? Was taken on the car by Erdong hao


    When Muchen received the call, her face changed dramatically.


    Xu YingYing and Mu Yi all looked over.


    Ningzhiyuan arranges two subordinates to secretly protect Zhang Xiao. At this moment, they call to inform Muchen.


    Because there are only two people, erdonghao has brought more than ten experts of Er family. Under the circumstances of great power, ningzhiyuan''s people didn''t act rashly, but immediately called ningzhiyuan, who spent his honeymoon abroad, and then contacted Muchen.


    Ning Zhiyuan immediately mobilizes his stay in T city''s hands by telephone in foreign countries, and Mu Chen takes people to rescue Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Mu Chen did not dare to hesitate for a moment. Before the phone was hung up, he hurried to his car, even his brother could not care.


    In the blink of an eye, Mu Chen disappears in the night.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s five minutes. Zhang Xiao, what''s your decision?"


    If Zhang Xiao doesn''t speak, he will hold his daughter in his arms.


    Er Donghao smiled. "It seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. Stop! "


    The car stopped in an emergency.


    Erdonghao got out of the car, but ordered his men: "grab Muya for me."


    There are many powerful people in other people, Zhang Xiao is invincible in four hands. No matter how angry she is and how fierce her resistance is, atst Muya is robbed. Muya kicks, bites and grabs the tall man holding her. After all, she is a child, and that strength will not work at all.


    "Bang!" A sound.


    Zhang Xiao broke the bottle of red wine. After a fierce fight, she had messy hair and looked like a madman. She climbed up the bottle and looked at her neck. She shouted angrily, "Er Donghao, let Muya go, or I will die in front of you."


    "Zhang Xiao, put down the ss pieces!" Erdonghao ordered, really afraid that she would hurt herself.


    She''s really hot tempered. Wouldn''t she let a man like him touch her?


    Er Donghao was angry, angry and scared, and his face was livid. He said viciously, "I said that even if you die, I will not let you go! Put the ss pieces down now! "


    When he wants her, he will not let her go!


    Zhang Xiao sneered: "I''m dead. Even if you insult me, I don''t feel it. Give Muya back to me. If you hurt one of Muya''s hair, I will never let you go! "


    Erdonghao doesn''t want her to be injured. This is the way she can turn the situation around. If she is lucky, she can wait for other people''s help.


    By the way, Ning Zhiyuan arranged for someone to protect her. Are they in the dark now?


    Only two of them may not be erdonghao''s rivals, but they can help her contact Muchen.


    Mochen wille to save her.


    As long as she perseveres and asks Moya toe, the mother and daughter will be able to get out of danger.


    With hope, Zhang Xiao is not afraid to die.


    After listening to Zhang Xiao''s words, er Donghao''s face became more ugly, and he said in a slightly hurt tone: "I am so hateful?"


    Zhang Xiao blurted out, "you are more terrible than the devil!"


    Erdonghao sinks his face.


    But he still ordered: "put the ss pieces down! Otherwise, I will fall to the death of Moya! "

 Chapter 685

    <h4>Chapter 685</h4>


    Zhang Xiao sneered: "just in time, we have a partner on the way to the yellow spring!"


    "You!" This time it''s erdonghao''s turn.


    The two men were so locked up.


    Muya kept struggling and calling, "Mom, mom."


    In a few minutes.


    Erdong Hao is upset and impatient. He turns around and wants to hold Muya from his subordinates. Who knows that Zhang Xiao really wipes a piece of ss on his neck. The rest of Erdong Hao''s eyes catch her movements. He stops trying to hold Muya and rushes forward to stop Zhang Xiao''s movements.


    "Don''te here!" Zhang Xiao put a piece of blood on his neck, and the red blood began to escape.


    Erdonghaodun felt heartache, as if the injury was on his neck.


    "Give me Muya and let us go!"


    Zhang Xiao ignores the pain in her neck and the fresh blood thates out to dye her clothes red. Erdong Hao doesn''t want her to be injured. She can only help herself with the injury.


    This is the only way she can use it at present.


    Erdonghao shouted: "you are not allowed to hurt yourself again! If you dare to injure yourself again, I will tear this baby to pieces. I can say that I can do it. Whoever hurt you, I will not let him be better, including yourself! "


    After roaring, he told his men to let go of Muya.


    Muya immediately trotted over, and she didn''t ask her mother to hold her. Instead, she caught Zhang Xiao''s dress, and raised her face and called to Zhang Xiao, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao suddenly has sour nose and hair, tears in her eyes, but does not dare to flow out. She is afraid that crying will affect her actions and give erdonghao a chance to win.


    "Zhang Xiao, put down the ss pieces at once!" Er Donghao stared at her wound and watched the bloode out continuously. He was so worried, but he didn''t dare to rush forward again. This woman really dares to wipe her neck.


    He wanted her, but he didn''t want her to die, not even to get hurt.


    He knew that he became more and more crazy because of her, but he couldn''t control himself. When he met Zhang Xiao, his abnormal feelings for Wenli poured into Zhang Xiao appropriately.


    "Xiaoer!"


    The urgent and low cry of Muchen came.


    Then I saw him with a group of people running through a car in a hurry.


    Er Donghao frowns, how does Mochene?


    With so many people, who informed Mu Chen?


    He remembered that Zhang Xiao didn''t even get through the phone. After Zhang Xiao was forced to get out of the car, he didn''t give Zhang Xiao the chance to ask for help. Then how did Mu Chen get the news and arrive in the shortest time.


    It seems that he really despised Mu Chen.


    The people of Er''s family want to block Mu Chen''s approach. Er Donghao waves his hand and signals that his subordinates don''t have to block him. He is still staring at Zhang Xiao''s neck. If Mochen doesn''te, she won''t put down the ss fragments and go to a doctor to stop bleeding. Only when Mochenes, she won''t hurt herself any more.


    Mu Chen saw Zhang Xiao in a state of great embarrassment. There was a blood hole in her neck. It was obviously scratched by a sharp weapon. The blood was flowing out. She had dyed the small pieces of clothes on her chest, and she still held the ss fragments in her hand. Because she held them tightly, her hand was hurt, and there was also blood dripping from the palm of her hand.


    Moya pulled at her dress and kept calling her mother.


    "Xiaoer." Mu Chen grabs the ss pieces painfully. Seeing her husbanding, Zhang Xiao looks rxed, and then feels soft. Mu Chen immediately supports her, and then hugs her horizontally. He can''t even count with ER Donghao and hugs Zhang Xiao. At the same time, he tells people to hold Mu Ya and follow her.


    "Do as you like, you''re wee!"


    Before leaving, Mu Chen left a gloomy word.


    It''s for the firemen to fight with the family.


    Zhang Xiao is Ning Zhiyuan''s cousin, and Ning Zhiyuan is a younger sister controller. It''s as important to see Zhang Xiao as an eye socket. What''s more, Muya is his niece. It can be said that Zhang Xiao and Muya are his left and right eyes.


    Er Donghao forces Zhang Xiaoru tonight, and the people in the me gate are also full of fire.


    Anyway, they are Muchen''s bodyguards now. They represent Muchen, not the me gate. The fight with erdonghao''s people will not affect the rtionship between the me gate and Er''s family.


    Whether the two groups will really fight, Mochen and erdonghao don''t care.


    Anyway, the more you and Mu get together, the bigger they get.


    When Muchen drives Zhang Xiao to the hospital, erdonghao follows him.


    Only when Zhang Xiao''s wound is bandaged can he rest assured.


    In half an hour.


    Zhang Xiao''s neck is wrapped in white gauze, so is the palm of his right hand.


    Er Donghao left when the doctor helped Zhang Xiao stop bleeding and bandage.


    Stop the blood, bandage the wound, Mu Chen holds her and leaves.


    After so long, it waste at night when I came back to Mu''s house.


    Many people are setting off fireworks for the new year.


    However, Zhang Xiao was injured, and after returning to Mu''s house, he caused a flurry.


    Mu Chen leaves in a hurry at the airport, Mu Yi and Xu Yingying know that.


    So everyone is waiting in the hall for mu Chen to return.


    "Muchen, what''s the matter?" Mu Yu almost grabbed his brother ''s cor and asked, "aren'' t you going back to Zhang ''s home? How could Xiao''er get hurt? "


    "Second brother, I''ll take Xiao''er back to my room to have a rest."


    Mochen didn''t want to exin, just wanted to carry his wife upstairs.


    After Zhang Xiao arrived from Muchen, she kept silent. She was pale and was held by Muchen. She also wanted to catch Muchen''s clothes. Tonight, this robbery made her feel unprecedented panic and disorder.


    Although they wanted to find out the reason, they saw Zhang Xiao''s pale face, and they all forbear to ask, and let Mu Chen hold Zhang Xiao upstairs.


    "Moya."


    Cried Zhang Xiao.


    "Xiao''er, don''t be afraid. Muya is here. You are all safe now." Mu Chen painfully gently coaxes, and turns his head to say to LAN Yi: "Lan Yi, take the little miss upstairs."


    Muya was also scared, although at the scene, both the mother and daughter were very strong. After the danger was removed, both of them were frightened. Muya wanted to stay in her mother''s arms, but her mother was injured, and her father had to take care of her mother. She could only follow her bodyguard uncle.


    Auntie LAN should carry Muya and follow her upstairs.


    When Zhang Xiao came back to the room andy on the bed, he immediately put his daughter in his arms and caressed Muya''s face lovingly with his unharmed hand, saying: "fortunately, you are OK."


    "Mom."


    Muya reached out to touch Zhang Xiao''s neck wrapped in gauze. The eyes of the little thing showed heartache. It seemed that she grew up at once. "Does mother hurt?"


    Bowing down and kissing her face, Zhang Xiaohou said fearfully, "as long as Muya is OK, mother is not afraid of pain."


    "Mom."


    Muya put her hands around Zhang Xiao''s body.


    The mother and daughter dallied with each other.


    All of a sudden, both mother and daughter were brought into a broad embrace.


    "Xiao''er, I''m sorry."


    Mu Chen is distressed and apologizes, "when you are threatened by security, I am not at your side, I am sorry."


    Fortunately, ningzhiyuan sent someone to follow Zhang Xiao secretly, otherwise


    Mu Chen didn''t dare to think about the consequences at all.

 Chapter 686

    <h4>Chapter 686</h4>


    Mu Chen caresses Zhang Xiao''s neck with his hand, and the pain in the bottom of his eyes is as strong as wine. When he arrives at the scene and sees her determined appearance, his heart will jump out of his mouth.


    "Don''t use such a drastic method in the future. If you are injured, I will be more remorseful and more distressed. No matter what danger you encounter, I will arrive in the shortest time."


    Zhang Xiao smiled bitterly. Now she felt pain in her neck and palms. Fortunately, she didn''t wipe it in the dead, but made a cut. Although she was bleeding, she was not too serious to speak.


    "He pushed too hard."


    Mochen''s eyes turned cold, and Junyan was also murderous. If she had not been injured at that time, he would have a fight with erdonghao if he had taken her to the hospital first.


    Now, he will still find erdonghao to settle ounts.


    "Mochen, do you think this matter is coherent?"


    After calming down, Zhang Xiao couldn''t help but guess.


    Mu Chen picked up her eyebrows and thought of taking her wife and daughter to Zhang''s house. However, she just started to eat new year''s Eve dinner. She received a call from Xu Yingying, saying that her brother crashed into a car. Then he left in a hurry and arranged for Liu Qing toe to pick up Zhang Xiao. But Liu Qing almost ran into a cyclist on the way, but after getting off the car and checking


    This series of events is indeed too coincidental.


    It''s not arranged by people. Even fools don''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out."


    Zhang Xiao felt Mu Ya''s head. Mu Ya was drowsy. When her mother touched her head, she opened her eyes and looked at it. Then she closed her eyes again. Instinctively, she drilled into Zhang Xiao''s arms and fell asleep safely.


    Looking down at her lovely daughter, Muya has nothing. Zhang Xiao breathes heavily. As long as Muya is OK, it doesn''t matter if she gets hurt. Thinking of the situation at that time, erdonghao wanted to take Muya and threaten her. She was afraid of it.


    Erdong Hao is very cruel. He doesn''t want to hurt one hair of the people he cares about, but other people can die at any time.


    He said clearly that he hated Muya.


    "Fortunately, Muya is OK. The devil wants to threaten me with Muya. Instead of being threatened by him, I''ll threaten him."


    Aware that his daughter is asleep, Mu Chen gently holds her daughter to one side, so that he doesn''t need to hold the child in the middle. He can hold Zhang Xiaoquan in his arms and say in a low voice, "no matter what, you can''t hurt yourself any more."


    Looking up at him, Zhang Xiao put his head on his arm. "Ling Hongyu kept persuading me to drink soup when I was eating, and I suspected that she had a share in it."


    Er Donghao adds the medicine powder to the red wine. It''s hard to protect Ling Hongyu.


    Mu Chen''s face darkened again.


    Zhang Xiao sessfully turned his attention away, yawned and whispered, "it must have been that night. My father was really angry. If Ling Hongyu lost his father''s protection, she would be nothing. If my father was really disappointed with her, then Zhang''s family property would not be avable to her, and she would be in a hurry to seek foreign aid."


    "That night Erdong Hao invited her to the fifth floor of the hotel." Mu Chen suddenly remembered that incident, and immediately regretted it. He said to himself with remorse: "I have been paying attention to Ling Hongyu, for fear that she will attack you. I didn''t expect that you didn''t suffer a loss in her hand, but suffered a loss in Erdong Hao. It seems that they really nned it. "


    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s sleepy appearance, Mu Chen kissed her face lightly and said softly, "you go to bed first, I''ll investigate those things. Zhiyuan said that before he returned to China, all the people he transferred to me would follow my arrangement. "


    Zhang Xiao is very sleepy. She wants to sleep after the tense nerves are rxed.


    Soon, Zhang Xiao fell asleep.


    Make sure the person in the bosom is really asleep, Mu Chen just gently helps her body out of the bosom, let her lie on the bed.


    He got up and got out of bed. Then he held Muya close to Zhang Xiao''s side. The little thing was disturbed. He seemed to wake up. He opened his eyes and saw that it was his father. He turned to look for Zhang Xiao immediately. He saw that Zhang Xiao was around. She put one side of her body and one side of her arm across Zhang Xiao''s body to make sure that her mother would not run away. Then she went back to sleep.


    After a few minutes of silence in front of her bed, Muchen finally turned around and left.


    At night.


    Quiet.


    ck night sky has no fireworks embellishment, really entered a quiet period.


    When Muchen went down to the first floor, he saw two brothers and Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying didn''t leave.


    When I saw him go downstairs, all three of them came to see him.


    Knowing that they were concerned about Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen went and sat down on a single sofa. The tea table in front of her was filled with all kinds of beautiful and delicate tes, and each te was filled with snacks such as melon and fruit snacks.


    "Is Xiao''er seriously hurt? Not in hospital? "


    Asked Mu Yixian.


    "I made a blood cut. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt the big blood vessels. Otherwise She won''t be admitted to the hospital. She says it''s Spring Festival. " Considering that there is a family doctor in his family, Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to be hospitalized, and Mu Chen is not reluctant.


    Mu Chen looks to Xu YingYing and asks, "doctor Xu, please live in our house to see Gu Xiaoer''s wound in this period of time."


    Xu Yingying nodded, "if you don''t ask me, I will stay." She always felt that her phone call had harmed Zhang Xiao. If she did not ask for help from Mu Chen, Mu Chen would not leave Zhang Xiao''s side, and Zhang Xiao would not have an ident.


    Mu Yi looks at her eyes, and his self reproach is more serious than her.


    He didn''t expect his shadow area to be thatrge.


    "What''s going on? What is erdonghao? " Mu Yu still hasn''t figured out how it is. He only knows that his sister was hurt.


    If he hadn''t been dissuaded by his brother, he would have been impulsive to find erdonghao to settle ounts.


    Mu Chen sipped her lips and said softly: "it''ste, you all go to have a rest. If you have any questions, we will discuss them tomorrow."


    Muyi takes a deep look at him. After thinking about what he wants to say, he thinks it''s better not to say it. He stands up in silence, ps Muyu on the shoulder, signals Muyu to go with him, and does not forget to pull Xu Yingying together.


    Xu Yingying was going to live with a client here. Seeing that Mu Chen didn''t have the heart to greet her, he had to let Mu Yi pull and follow him.


    Soon, there was only Muchen in the room.


    He took out his cell phone, stood up and walked out while making a phone call.


    Soon after, he left in a ck Mercedes.


    Destination, celebrity park.


    Where erdonghao lives now.


    This ount is always calcted.


    When on the way, ningzhiyuan calls him again, and ningzhiyuan, who is far away abroad, because of the time difference, his side is in the daytime.


    Mu Chen simply tells Ning Zhiyuan that Mu Ya is OK. Zhang Xiao is hurt. Now both mother and daughter have a rest.


    Under Ning Zhiyuan''s repeated admonition, Mu Chen ends the conversation with him, ck eyes look at the front of the road, step on the elerator at the foot, and drive the car as an airne.

 Chapter 687

    <h4>Chapter 687</h4>


    Celebrity Garden.


    Some people drink to the moon, but there is no moon, only to the ck night sky.


    Others are dreaming of Duke Zhou, er Donghao is drinking.


    When the gate of the vi opened, a dozen people in ck came back in embarrassment, and one of them hung the color.


    I saw erdonghao drinking alone in the yard towards the night sky. Those ten people were a little hesitant. When erdonghao looked coldly, they hurriedly formed a row. They walked to erdonghao''s front together, hanging their hands and eyes. They didn''t dare to see erdonghao.


    Er Donghao put down his ss, leaned on the back of the chair, and swept his hands in front of him. All of them were hurt. Some of them were hurt badly. He frowned and asked angrily, "lost?"


    All the people around him are practicing their Kung Fu. They are very good at boxing and feet. The general bodyguards are not rivals at all. They should be able to beat all the people brought by Muchen to look for teeth. But now, looking at this situation, his people are hit by Muchen''s people to look for teeth.


    How good is Muchen''s bodyguard''s Kung Fu?


    More than a dozen people hang their heads lower.


    The number of opponents is equal to that of them, but they are quick, ruthless and angry. Every move requires their life. If they don''t escape quickly, they don''t know what will happen at the moment.


    They were also surprised, but some bodyguards were so fierce.


    "Are the people of Mochen hurt?" "Asked Erdong Hao darkly.


    He has investigated everything of Mu family and knows that Mu family has bodyguards, but he hasn''t found his bodyguard''s Kung Fu very well. But at the moment, his elite is really beaten badly. The fact makes Er Donghao have to face up to his opponent''s strength.


    A dozen people looked up at erdonghao at the same time, then looked down together. One of them whispered, "No."


    "Bang!"


    Erdonghao smashed a ss of wine, and the wine in the ss was spilled on the ground. The dozen people saw the owner of the house angry, and their heads were lowered.


    "You are all masters of our family. You can''t even subdue some ordinary bodyguards. It seems that your Kung Fu is backward. You need to go back to the base to receive training again."


    Since he stared at Zhang Xiao, his struggle with Mu Chen, whether in the face or in the dark, was in the upper hand. He began to feel that he had insulted his identity by treating Mu Chen as an opponent, because Mu Chen did not show the performance that a manager of arge group should have, which made him think that Mu Chen''s strength was caused by Mu''s too strong, rather than Mu Chen''s own ability Power.


    Only tonight did he know that Mochen was surrounded by crouching tigers and hidden dragons.


    Mochen is certainly not like what he saw.


    "Please calm down, master." The man in reply exined to the brothers: "the other side is quick, urate and ruthless. He is also a family trainer. Even when he is angry, he calmly responds. He is not a general bodyguard. His subordinates suspect that he is from the me gate. Is Ningshao sect leader and Mu always good friends? What''s more, Muya is the niece of Ningshao sect leader. He has eyes on this niece. "


    Erdong Hao snorted coldly: "I''ve been sending people to stare at Ning Zhiyuan. At this moment, Ning Zhiyuan is on his honeymoon abroad. He doesn''t have any other actions at all. If you lose, you will lose. To admit that you are not good at learning skills, the most is to let you go back to the furnace and rebuild. You don''t need to find so many excuses to push the cause of your loss to your opponent."


    The man was criticized and dared not say anything more.


    Suddenly, a slightly low voice came: "are you waiting to meet me?"


    Then I saw a woman in her fifties, who lived in a ck suit, and a few men in the same suit, striding through the open door.


    "Olddy."


    A dozen people with the color on them immediately divided into two columns. They stood in front of erdonghao, one left and one right, and made way for the olddy toe.


    The person who is called the olddy is erdonghao''s aunt and the only consanguinity in the world.


    Other rtives, as long as they have ambition, are killed by him, and the rest are subject to him. They can also be said to be rtives, but they are coteral. The kinship is far less close than that between him and his aunt.


    Aunt er''s position in Er''s family is in line with that of Er Dong Hao. Even Er Dong Hao respects her aunt and dare not disobey her easily, let alone others. If anyone dares to disrespect her, er Dong Hao is the first to let him go.


    "Why, what''s the matter? One by one, all dressed up in hurt? You are all masters around the master. Who has the ability to beat you all like this? "


    My aunt asked curiously, and people stopped.


    Seeing the broken ss on the ground and looking at several bottles of wine in front of my nephew, my aunt asked with a smile, "Dong Hao, I''m selling drunk here alone in the middle of the night? I knew that you were selling drunk here, and my aunt didn''t have toe here by ne. "


    Erdonghao stood up, his steps were a bit empty, he drank a lot of wine, a little bit drunk.


    "Aunt, are you really here?"


    Aunt Er strides over again, but in the blink of an eye the person is already in the chair where Er Donghao has just Sat. Er Donghao naturally stands in front of her.


    ncing at my nephew, aunt er said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you toe right away? Why, think your aunt coaxed you? You tell your aunt, what''s the matter with them? What''s the matter with you? A few hours ago, my aunt judged by your tone that you were in high spirits. How could you be like a bereaved dog after a few hours? The people around you were beaten like that, but your face. "


    "Auntie, I just want to have a drink. Don''t describe your nephew as embarrassing."


    "You''d better answer the two questions in front of your aunt first. What''s the matter with them? One by one. " She looked at the second man on her left and pointed to her and said, "he''s the most seriously injured. He has internal injuries. Don''t let him stand. Go to the doctor."


    Her voice fell and the man fainted.


    Your aunt''s eyes are so fierce that you can see how other people''s injuries are at a nce.


    Erdong Hao saw that his subordinates fainted in front of his aunt because of the serious injury, and his face became more and more ugly. He waved and ordered: "all go down, and the one who should see a doctor will go to see a doctor."


    The doctor on duty will dig out the stomach Fei of these people''s ancestors for 18 generations, and those who celebrate the new year won''t make them rxed.


    When the injured man left, aunt Er asked with a smile, "Dong Hao, did the third young master of the Mu family hurt them?" It seems that she had figured out her nephew''s actions in T city for several months before she came.


    Erdonghao nods helplessly.


    Aunt Er changed her face and scolded: "I don''t listen to the old man. I''ve suffered losses in front of me. I''ve said that I''m not going to rob my wife. Look, I''m suffering losses now. The elites of my family can''t even beat the bodyguards of my family. I''m not afraid that others willugh at me when ites out."


    Erdong Hao pursed his lips and said nothing.

 Chapter 688

    <h4>Chapter 688</h4>


    Aunt er''s ck face: "are you really going to rob Zhang Xiao?"


    Erdong Hao still puckered his lips and didn''t answer, which was the default.


    "Pa!"


    My aunt pped the table angrily. People stood up and red at my nephew. She said angrily, "Dong Hao, can''t you calm down?"


    Er Donghao never hides anything in front of his aunt. He shouted, "Auntie, I want her to think of going crazy!"


    "So what did you do?"


    "I just want to force her body, I......"


    My aunt pped me in the face.


    Erdonghao didn''t dodge, but got a firm p on the ground, and his face was hurt hotly.


    "Aunt."


    Cried Erdong Hao.


    His aunt always hurt him like a son, but because he used obscene means to Zhang Xiao, he pped him in the face of several people, and erdonghao felt aggrieved.


    "Didn''t my aunte to help my nephew?"


    Aunt Er smiled angrily. "Er Donghao, look what you look like now. For a woman, you are here to drink. Are you still the master of Er family who killed decisively? You have a woman you like, and your aunt is happy for you, but she doesn''t let you rob it by means of obscene means. The melons that are twisted will not be sweet. Don''t you understand that? "


    If the melon will be sweet, why doesn''t she marry her whole life?


    He forced Mo Qiusheng to marry her long ago.


    "My aunt also inquired before she came. The rtionship between mu Chen and Zhang Xiao is excellent. The couple are very kind. Even if you like Zhang Xiao any more, you can''t interfere with their rtionship. That''s that Aunt Er doesn''t really hate Wen Li.


    She knows that her emotional failure is not Wenli''s fault, but her own. It is that she is not good enough to let Mo Qiusheng empathize.


    "She''s like Wenli."


    Er Donghao said it honestly.


    It''s an indirect admission that he swore to Zhang that he would get it because of Wenli.


    He gave birth to abnormal love for Wenli, but Wenli has been dead for decades. He naturally transferred the abnormal love to Zhang Xiao. The more he contacted Zhang Xiao, the more crazy he was for her.


    He also wanted to conquer Zhang Xiao slowly, but her feelings for mu Chen were firm. He made countless misunderstandings for the couple. Instead of breaking them up, he made the couple''s feelings deeper and deeper.


    So, he thinks to want her body, so she and Mu Chen can separate absolutely.


    As long as she is no longer Mochen''s wife, he can keep her by his side for a lifetime, and no longer love hate intertwined with Wenli''s photos.


    Aunt Er is definitely looking at her nephew. When she sees her nephew, she looks crazy. She realizes something and changes her face. She turns around and walks into the room. She throws back a sentence to her: "Dong Hao,e in with aunt."


    The "squeak" sound is the car''s emergency brake. There is a sharp noise from the sharp friction between the wheels and the ground.


    Aunt Er stopped and looked out. She happened to see a tall maning down from the car. She could see each other clearly by the street light. It was a handsome man. If it wasn''t for his handsome face to capture the gloomy atmosphere, aunt Er would like to drag a chair to sit down and slowly appreciate the beautiful man.


    Handsome men and beautiful women are all beautiful scenery.


    My aunt always likes to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    "Mochen?"


    Erdonghao spoke in a low voice, and then a sneer hung from the corner of his mouth.


    Only then did aunt Er recognize that the person was Muchen, the rival of her nephew''s love.


    Mu Chen walked in with great strides.


    Several people brought by Aunt Er stopped in front of Er Donghao at once, but aunt Er shouted: "Mr. Mu is here to find the owner, let him have a good talk with the owner, you can''t stop him."


    I think Mochen came to settle ounts with her nephew.


    In the matter between men, especially the contradiction arising from love, even though aunt Er will protect her, she does not intend to protect her at this time, but chooses to go to the theatre, unless her nephew is in the downwind.


    The men in front of erdonghao retreated silently.


    With a look in her eyes, they retreated silently again until they were invisible in the dark.


    I wanted to enter the room and ask my nephew what kind of attitude she had towards Wenli. She stopped entering the room, went back to erdonghao and sat down on the chair. She smiled and watched Mu Chene over step by step. She thought that the young man was handsome and steady, gentle and cold, and the cold gave out the king''s breath.


    He was born a proud man.


    That natural dignity is notparable to that of ordinary people.


    Aunt Er has a very good impression on Muchen.


    I think Zhang Xiaopei is the best match for Mochen.


    Er Donghao wails in his heart: auntie, you are turning your arms out.


    "I didn''t think you woulde."


    Er Dong Hao sneers at Mu Chen''s opening. There is satire to Mu Chen in his words.


    He forces Mu Chen like that. If Mu Chen doesn''t get angry for Zhang Xiao and doesn''te to see him personally, he will despise Mu Chen.


    Mochen stopped in front of erdonghao. They were the same size and could look at each other horizontally. He red at erdonghao with cold eyes. After erdonghao opened his mouth, he sneered: "some ounts can''t be remembered. They have to be cleared."


    Erdong Hao looked at him proudly, "what do you want to do?"


    Mu Chen quickly hands out, and waves a fist to ER Dong Hao. Er Dong Hao reacts quickly and avoids a fist on his side face. Next moment, he feels that his stomach has been pushed hard, which makes him almost bend down. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to the pain in his stomach, and avoids Mu Chen''s foot immediately.


    The man then jumps back and res at the Mu Chen who uses both hands and feet.


    Jump a bit slower, his lifeblood son can be kicked bad by Mu Chen to be eunuch.


    Hidden in the dark, the ER family all came out and rushed towards the two people.


    Her aunt immediately stopped drinking and scolded her subordinates. She raised her voice and said, "they are responsible for the affairs of your Lord and Mr. mu."


    Being clear doesn''t make your family cheat more.


    Erdonghao also didn''t want to bully more and less. He ordered his men to retreat.


    He wants to fight with Muchen.


    Two big men, because Zhang Xiao and in the courtyard of this vi hard to fight.


    Muchen specializes in the lower part of erdonghao. He deliberately wants to abolish erdonghao. If he dare to move his Xiaoer, he will make erdonghao inhumane!

 Chapter 689

    <h4>Chapter 689</h4>


    When erdonghao dodged, Mochen quickly punched erdonghao''s face. Otherwise, erdonghao had received strict training. He had no idea how many punches he had received from Mochen. Now even if he had not been beaten, he would be in a hurry in a short time.


    I can''t imagine that the martial arts of Mochen are so good.


    Aunt Er saw her eyes squinting constantly, and she saw that her nephew had not suffered because he had received strict training, while Muchen had been in the dominant position because of his anger and wisdom.


    Mochen''s limbs are well matched and can attack at the same time. Erdonghao avoids his kicks. His fists arrive again, avoiding his fists, and his feet kick towards erdonghao''s lower body.


    Er Donghao is forced by his hands and feet to have no way to fight back, only to avoid blindly.


    Mu Chen''s hand is as fast as lightning.


    Aunt Er is very enthusiastic. He is a martial arts genius. Unfortunately, he was born in a rich family and is the head of the Mu family. Few people can dig him away.


    If I had known Muchen as early as 20 years, my aunt would have cheated him into my family for my family''s use.


    However, it was a little ufortable for Aunt er.


    That is to say, the strength of the fist that Mochen wields is not great, but the strength that he kicks out at his feet is full, or that he specializes in the lower part of erdonghao and intends to abolish erdonghao.


    Er Donghao is the only son of your family. Your aunt is still counting on your nephew to carry on the lineage and give birth to a son for your family so that your family can have a sessor. How can you let Mu Chen die?


    "Well."


    All of a sudden, there came a murmur from erdonghao.


    When Aunt Ding Qing looked at her, her nephew''s mouth was punched by Mu Chen. In her opinion, the strength of her fist was not strong enough. When it fell on her nephew''s mouth, she beat her nephew to the corner of his mouth, bleeding, and didn''t know if his teeth had fallen.


    Aunt er''s face was wrinkled and her eyes narrowed even more. Seeing Muchen was no longer appreciation, but dangerous.


    It''s not easy to hurt the head of your family.


    In fact, as aunt Er just concluded, mu Chensheng is using his wisdom, winning in anger. When people are angry, he can force out his infinite power. As long as Mu Chen thinks of Er Donghao''s forcing his wife, robbing his beloved daughter, and intending to defile Zhang Xiao, he will pour out endless power.


    At the beginning, erdonghao was a little light on the enemy. Because he was the head of his family, he received strict training in urination, and had a lot of practical experience. He didn''t pay attention to such a gentle president as Mu Chen at all.


    What''s more, he just drank a lot of wine. He was drunk for three points. He was a little heavy headed and slow in action.


    He was beaten by Mu Chen when he didn''t pay attention. When he was snorting, Mu Chen hit one of his faces again. It happened to be the face that my aunt hit. He snorted again. The face was burning and painful. There was more blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. He felt his teeth were loose.


    Mu Chen takes the opportunity to kick past.


    "Bang!"


    He kicked a flying ss of wine, which was broken by his kick and scattered everywhere.


    It''s the cup that Aunt Er threw.


    The ER family, who was repelled by your aunt, rushed to protect Er Donghao and back away from Mu Chen when she threw her ss.


    Two people to fight dozens of moves, spend less than half an hour, told erdonghao defeat.


    "Mr. mu."


    Aunt Er stood up and called for mu Chen to catch up with her.


    Mochen paused and looked at her aunt coldlying over. In a cold voice, she sarcastically said, "are you going to go together?"


    My aunt smiled, "Mr. Mu is going to abolish my nephew. Naturally, I won''t allow it. Donghao is the only one in my family. I''m worried about my family''s incense. Excuse me, I can''t watch Mr. Mu abolish my nephew."


    "Mu Chen is cold hum:" deal with a person such as your nephew, should abandon, have no root, see how he still defiles a woman


    My aunt smiled and put on another expression. She said coldly, "if Mr. Mu dismisses my nephew, I will not let Mr. Mu leave his roots. If Mr. Mu has a daughter, I will also cut it off, and make you have no sessor like my nephew."


    Mu Chen sneers, sarcastic: "you still go up together."


    Just now, I put on the appearance that no one would interfere and let him and ER Donghao solve it by themselves. Now I try my best to protect them. The people of this ER family are all rebellious and have no reputation.


    Aunt Er shook her head, looked at her and said, "Dong Hao has drunk a lot of wine. At this moment, he is not Mr. Mu''s opponent. Who is Mr. Mu''s sessor? It''s so good. "


    Mochen also knows that erdonghao has drunk a lot of wine. He can smell the strong smell of wine. Only after erdonghao drinks, can he defeat erdonghao.


    "Mu didn''t have a teacher, but he learned Kung Fu for a few days to protect his family."


    Her aunt smiled again. "Yes, I have a sense of responsibility to learn to protect my parents."


    Mochen no longer paid attention to Aunt Er, but beckoned to her and said coldly, "Er Dong Hao, if you dare to do something like that to Xiao''er, you will not have the courage to face my ounting? If you''re still a man, don''t hide. "


    Erdonghao is protected by his own subordinates. He is also unwilling. He is stimted by Muchen. He immediately orders his subordinates: "all of you, this is the decisive battle between me and him. You can''t interfere." He looked at his aunt again. "Auntie, if you don''t want your nephew''s reputation destroyed tonight, please don''t interfere."


    He likes to suppress Mu Chen, and doesn''t like to lose to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen has already got Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao is injured, Mu Chen is by her side to take care of her and appease her. All these make Er Donghao jealous. He doesn''t want to lose in a mess when he is fighting.


    What does aunt Er want to say? Er Donghao and Mu Chen have started fighting again.


    This time, Erdong Hao woke up the spirit of twelve points. He did not dare to underestimate the enemy any more. He also found out the details of Mu Chen. The two people who fought hard to part with each other suffered losses in the hands of the other.


    Erdonghao is always beaten, and Mochen is beaten physically, but he refuses to let erdonghao hit him in the face.


    Because of the injury on his face, Xiao''er will find out when he goes home.


    Hurt in the body, Xiao''er can''t find it.


    He didn''t want Xiao''er to know that he came to fight with ER Donghao in the night.


    "Olddy."


    When the ER family saw Er Donghao hanging the lottery, they called her aunt anxiously.


    Her aunt closed her lips and stared at the two men who were both hurt and refused to stop.


    What demeanor, what status, what identity, at the moment, they have been thrown out of the clouds.


    The two men didn''t stop until they were exhausted and both fell to the ground.

 Chapter 690

    <h4>Chapter 690</h4>


    Mochen''s clothes were in a mess. At the end of the fight, the two men were like children fighting. They were hugging each other and rolling on the ground, so that they messed up the clothes and were in a mess. He got several fists and kicks from Erdong Hao, and the ce where he got the fight was in pain.


    Look at Xiang Erdong Hao again. His face is blue and nose is swollen with two panda eyes. His mouth is bleeding. His nose is bleeding. His eyes are blue and purple. His clothes are in a mess. His buttons are torn off by Mu Chen. One of his shoes is missing. I don''t know where he kicked him. He has also suffered several fists and feet. Compared with Mu Chen, he is more embarrassed and hurt more obviously.


    My aunt is very distressed.


    Especially when she saw that her nephew''s face was swollen, she regretted her p.


    "The owner."


    The ER family helped Er Donghao up and went back to the house, intending to help Er Donghao deal with the injury.


    Er Donghao turns his head and stares at Mu Chen, who is standing up. He says: "Mu Chen, our war is just beginning. You wait. One day I will beat you to find teeth and rob Zhang Xiao!"


    Muchen arranges her own clothes and sneers: "I''m waiting! The underdog. "


    "You''re the fucking loser. I didn''t lose!" Erdong Hao is so angry that his lungs will be blown up by Mu Chen''s saying "his defeated general".


    Mu Chen points to his face, touches his face again, ck eyes satirically stab Er Donghao, er donghaodun is speechless, but more and more angry.


    Damned Muchen, always hit him in the face.


    The injury on his face made him dare not go out for at least three days. It will take a week for him to recover.


    "Come and see off."


    My aunt told me to send Mu Chen out.


    "No, I''ll go myself." Mochen beat erdonghao, and even the goal ofing at night was achieved. He didn''t stay for long, turned around and left.


    Aunt Er stared at his straight back with a gloomy look.


    It''s hard for nephew to rob Zhang Xiao from Mochen.


    Soon, Mochen drove away.


    Aunt Er turned to go back to the house, and erdonghao was helped to sit on the sofa and was groaning with pain.


    They brought disinfectant water, cotton swabs and bruisers. When they saw aunt Ering in, they all shouted, "olddy."


    "Put the medicine down, and you will go to rest. I will take care of the owner."


    "Yes."


    Several people put down the medicine and bowed out.


    There are only two aunts and nephews in the magnificent hall.


    Aunt Er sat down beside Er Donghao. She looked at him carefully first, andughed with a touch of heartache: "now you know the consequences. Mochen is not a fuel-efficientmp. Behind him is the whole Mu group. You are Qianglong, but they are local snakes. Qianglong can''t beat the local snake. Haven''t you heard the old saying?"


    Erdong Hao said bitterly, "Auntie, please help me clean up first. I have lived for so many years, and I have never been in such a mess as I am tonight."


    While picking up the cotton swab, aunt Erughed: "yes, so I want to enjoy your mess and take a picture for a souvenir. In the future, I will go back to heaven for a hundred years, remember to burn the picture to me, and I will take it to your parents in the hell."


    "Aunt."


    Erdong Hao wanted to cry out in pain. His aunt was still sarcastic.


    "Oh, auntie, you should be careful. You are throwing salt into my wound. It hurts!"


    My aunt snorted coldly, "now you know the pain? Who told you not to listen to my aunt''s advice? Think about what you did to Zhang Xiao. The Mu Chen did not abandon to you, still be the ancestor of our ER family umtes virtue


    "But I didn''t do anything to Zhang Xiao. I didn''t even kiss her. I just wanted to drink some wine for her and ask her to sign an agreement. She hurt herself, which made me feel so sad. My heart was twisted into a numbness."


    My aunt pped him on the back of the head and scolded, "so you are still aggrieved by this injury. You deserve it!"


    Erdonghao:


    Is this his own aunt?


    The arm always turns out.


    "Is there medicine in the wine?"


    Erdong Hao smiles. He is hurt when heughs. He grins and tears his teeth. He can''t help but scold Mu Chen: "damn Mu Chen, he always hits me in the face. I can''t see anyone for a few days."


    "Hum." My aunt snorted heavily.


    "If it wasn''t for Muchen, would you really be strong for Zhang Xiao?"


    "That''s natural," erdonghao said instinctively. "I want to grab what I want, even if it''s for grabbing."


    My aunt rubbed his wound hard, and he cried out in pain: "Auntie, do you want to murder your nephew? Please, please, please, please. It''s so painful. Damn Muchen, I''ll settle this ount with him."


    "Don''t worry, other people Mu Chen also doesn''t n to let you go, do you think he will let you go?"


    "Aunt, how do I think you are helping Mu Chen?"


    "He''s in charge."


    Erdonghao:


    My aunt''s short guard is short guard, but sometimes she has a full sense of justice.


    "Dong Hao, if you love someone, you don''t have to have her. Zhang Xiao is very happy with Mu Chen now. Why bother her marriage and ruin her happiness?"


    My aunt urged erdonghao to let Zhang Xiao go.


    "Zhang Xiao is also suffering. She used to be a proud daughter, but she lost her mother''s love early. Having a father, like not having one, has suffered. Now she is happy. Let her live her life well."


    Erdong Hao''s face is gloomy.


    "I''m not a saint, I can''t be so great, I only know the woman I want, I must get her, no matter whose wife she is."


    The ck line on Aunt er''s face, her advice has lost its effect, and this nephew has been possessed by fire. Remembering what she understood, aunt Er asked, "Dong Hao, tell your aunt honestly, are you in love with Wenli?"


    Er Donghao is stiff.


    His reaction told aunt Er that he was in love with Wenli.


    Raoshi guessed it, and aunt Er thought it was incredible.


    Wenli is almost as old as she is. She''s over fifty even if she''s alive. My nephew has a strong taste.


    "Because my aunt grew up looking at her photos when I was a child, and I had an unexpected love, but she died. When I saw Zhang Xiao, who was simr to her, I began to stare at Zhang Xiao. I thought I hated Wenli and wanted to make Zhang Xiao miserable. Now I know that I love and hate them both, and love even more than hate them."


    This is aunt erdonghao:


    For a long time, she sighed, "you don''t know what love is. You don''t listen to my aunt''s advice. If you go on like this, it''s you who suffer."


    To love a person is not to possess but to fulfill. As long as she is happy even if she is not with herself, she will silently send her blessings, which is the true meaning of love.


    Her nephew was too proud to understand the true meaning of love.

 Chapter 691

    <h4>Chapter 691</h4>


    "Moya, Moya!"


    Zhang Xiaoshu wakes up from her dream. She dreams that Er Donghao raises Muya high and throws Muya forward like a shot put


    "Mom."


    Muya, who was still in bed and didn''t want to get up, heard her mother call her. She immediately got out of the bed, sat up and cried to Zhang Xiao, who was waking up. "Mummy, Muya is here."


    Zhang Xiaolian blinked several times to make sure that Muya was really in front of her eyes, not thrown out by erdonghao like in a dream. The palm of her hand was aching, and she put Muya in her arms and kept saying, "Muya, Muya."


    Muya wisely put her arms around Zhang Xiao''s body. Because Zhang Xiao''s neck was hurt, the little thing was very careful not to touch Zhang Xiao''s neck, "Mom, mom."


    Zhang Xiao looks down on Moya''s head and kisses her several times. He is d that everything just happened was a dream. It''s not true.


    "Mom, it hurts." Muya points to Zhang Xiao''s neck, and her face is full of heartache. Zhang Xiao is moved by her heartache. Er Donghao says that Muya is not her own daughter, and she doesn''t need to hurt herself for Muya. He could not understand her feelings for Muya. Muya had already be her own daughter in her heart.


    Hurt her, but not Moya.


    "Mom is OK, a little wound will be OK in a few days." Zhang Xiao touched Moya''s face fondly and said softly, "Moya doesn''t have to worry about her mother. She is very good."


    "Mom''s not good, mom hurts."


    Muya is not the child who can''t speak at the beginning. Although she is still young, she is much more sensible than before, and hernguage expression ability is very strong. Brother Yang said she can go to kindergarten.


    Zhang Xiao smiled shallowly and loved Muya''s understanding.


    Unable to help it, she kissed Muya''s face. Muya immediately returned to kiss her. Zhang Xiao kissed her a few more times. Muya returned to kiss again, and the mother and daughter were kissing each other, showing a special intimacy.


    Mu Chen pushes the door and sees this warm scene.


    When the mother and daughter heard the sound of opening the door, they turned their heads and saw Mu Chene in. Mu Ya immediately climbed up and sat up, opened her arms and cried happily, "Daddy."


    Mochen smiled and walked briskly to sit down on the edge of the bed. Immediately, Muya climbed to his arms, grabbed his arm and climbed up, smiling and repeating: "Daddy, daddy."


    Hugging his daughter''s little body, Mu Chen''s eyes fell on Zhang Xiao''s body and asked gently, "is the wound painful? In a moment, let Dr. Xu prescribe some painkillers for you, use the best medicine, and try to avoid leaving traces. "


    Zhang Xiao sat up, and Mu Chen was afraid that she would meet the injured hand, so he quickly released a hand to hold her. "Yingying stayed in our housest night, right? I thought she really went home to celebrate the new year with her Fu Xuechang. My eldest brother saw her off in person. Fortunately, my eldest brother left her behind. "


    Mochen gently shaved her nose and spoiled the tunnel: "I like to take care of myself. Between brother and doctor Xu, they will deal with it by themselves. You don''t have to worry about them."


    Zhang Xiao smiled and leaned on him. Although she always had a lot of things with him, she also got a lot of happiness, especially the existence of Muya. When she was happy, she hoped her friends could also get happiness.


    "I don''t have time to do things. I just spare some time to listen to YingYing and then help her to exin and try to win some opportunities for brother." After sitting upright, Zhang Xiao said to Muya, "Muya, today is the new year. Remember what''s on TV. Wish you all a good new year, and you''ll have money.".


    Therefore, Muya immediately put her hands on each other and shook her hands towards Muchen. In a childish voice, she said, "congrattions to Dad, I''m rich."


    Zhang Xiao:


    Muchen:


    Please tell them, why not congratte daddy for getting rich, but congratte daddy for getting rich?


    "Daddy gives me money. I want it in a red bag."


    Muya did not know that her mother and father had fallen down. After sending a message to her father, she asked Muchen for money.


    Muchen: " Muya, that''s the red envelope for the new year. Don''t be so straightforward. " When he asked for money, how did he feel that his daughter had been cultivated into a small money fan by the couple.


    Moya then said, "New Year''s red envelope."


    Mu Chen smiles and kisses her face fiercely. Then she takes out the red envelope for the new year which has been prepared for a long time, and hands it to Mu ya. Mu Ya takes the red envelope from her father with both hands. The red envelope is very big and bulging, so there must be a lot of money.


    Little guy is curious to know how much money Daddy gave her. Daddy still has his arms around her mother. He has to give some money.


    Then, Muya went out from Muchen''s arms, and Muchen let go. She slipped off the bed, took the drum and red bag that Muchen had given her, and dangled it to the outer room, and climbed on the sofa outside to sit down, which was the only way to remove her red bag.


    Mother said that she could not open the red envelope in front of others. Now she does not look in front of her father. She secretly looks.


    Muchen was puzzled. He didn''t understand what he was doing.


    Zhang Xiao exined with a smile.


    After listening to Zhang Xiao''s exnation, Mu Chen alsoughs, "Mu Ya is really more and more like a little adult, old-fashioned."


    Zhang Xiaoshen felt the same.


    "Congrattions to her father. Who taught her that?" Zhang Xiao couldn''t stopughing. Muya can be cute sometimes.


    Mu Chen understood so: "it must be that she heard from others and said it casually. That should mean that she said a new year''s greeting and was given a red envelope, so she became rich. "


    Zhang Xiao nods.


    They can only understand children''s ideas in this way.


    "Xiaoer, this is my new year''s red envelope for you. I wish you a happy new year, good health and all the best." Muchen took out another red bag and put it on Zhang Xiao''s left hand, which was not hurt.


    Get up and receive new year''s red envelopes, Zhang Xiaomei Zizi, don''t care more money less, care about that love.


    Her red bag is not as plump as Muya''s, but t.


    Mu Chen gives her a bank card, and the money on the card is her new year''s red envelope.


    "Thank you for your husband''s red bag."


    Zhang Xiao thanked Mu Chen cheerfully. He leaned back to Mu Chen, and then he came to the ce where Mu Chen was beaten by Er Donghaost night. He was slightly stiff but forced to bear it. He was afraid that Zhang Xiao would know that the ce where he was beaten was still in pain.


    He ns to wait for Xu Yingying to get up and secretly ask him to prescribe some medicine.


    Zhang Xiao is as careful as silk. Although Mu Chen is holding on to it, she is still aware of the slight rigidity for a short time. She immediately leaves Mu Chen''s body and lifts Mu Chen''s clothes. Mu Chen grabs her hand and says deliberately vaguely: "my wife and daughter are still outside."


    "You''re hurt."

 Chapter 692

    <h4>Chapter 692</h4>


    Mu Chen immediately in the heart stomach Fei: wife ah, you can''t be stupid?


    Face but smile: "how can I have a good body injury ah." Anyway, his injury is in his body, not in his face. As long as Zhang Xiao doesn''t pick his clothes, he will never admit his injury.


    Zhang Xiaoding looks at him.


    Zhang Xiao, who has known each other for so long and has been a couple for several months, knows the man in front of him quite well.


    His smile is a smile.


    It shows that he is guilty.


    A false heart is a lie, a lie is a wound.


    "Xiao''er, I''m really fine."


    Mu Chen is quite calm, but in front of Zhang Xiao, he is trying to cover the obstacle.


    Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes twinkled and asked him gently, "husband, will you cheat me?"


    Muchen shook her head instinctively.


    "If you lie to me, I will be angry."


    Mochen hesitated.


    The girl has noticed that he is hurt. It''s useless for him to hide it.


    "Well, Xiao''er, you''re going to get up. I''ll get your clothes for you. By the way, Muya hasn''t changed her clothes yet. I''ll see her." Murchen said that he wanted to escape.


    Muya is still counting money outside. Well, she can only count from one to ten. Brother Yang taught her.


    Little guy is wearing children''s pajamas, sitting cross legged. In front of her is the red bag that Mochen gave her. Each piece is red RMB. She is sensitive to money and knows that these are big bills.


    It''s cold. It''s good to turn on the heating in the room. Muya, ignored by her parents, doesn''t feel cold.


    She just wondered how much money it was. She couldn''t count it. She couldn''t count it.


    The young husband and wife in the bedroom are still frozen. Zhang Xiao said coolly when Mu Chen tried to find an excuse to escape from the problem: "you don''t want to divert the topic and my attention. It''s OK to take off your clothes or lift them up. Let me have a look at your injuries. "


    Mochen sighed slightly, and knew that he could not escape. But he could only lift his clothes slowly while chatting andughing. He said: "Xiao''er, I have nothing to do. When I went down the stairs, my foot was empty and I fell down."


    Zhang Xiao ignored his exnation and looked at his injuries first.


    There is no damage to the hurt part of Muchen''s body, but the beaten parts are blue and purple. There are several parts in the front chest, back and waist.


    After Zhang Xiao''s examination, his face was calm, he stared into his eyes cautiously, and asked calmly, "how did this happen? Don''t tell me that you fell down the stairs. You are not Muya. Muya can''t fall down the stairs yet. "


    "I fell down the stairs. Xiao''er, you should know that it''s normal for me to fall."


    Zhang Xiaoping''s face immediately changed. Then she got out of bed and went to look for clothes to change. Mu Chen hurriedly followed her. When she took the clothes, he rushed to help her take them, but he took them. She didn''t want them. She had to do it by herself.


    He wants to change her clothes, and she doesn''t want to.


    Zhang Xiao is angry.


    Mu Chen follows his wife''s back pleasantly. Countless times of caring for his wife are rejected by Zhang Xiao. However, Zhang Xiao doesn''t say a word, and his changed face recovers as usual, even if his lips are tight.


    "Xiaoer."


    After Zhang Xiao finished washing, he walked out of the room and saw Muya counting money on the sofa. She turned around and helped Muya get her clothes. To follow in the side continuously to call her Mu Chen to ignore.


    "Xiao''er, I''ll help Muya change."


    Mu Chen grabs to help her daughter get clothes. Zhang Xiao doesn''t refuse this time. He wants to grab them. She just lets Mu ya go to take care of him. But when he sits on the sofa and picks up his daughter, Zhang Xiao leaves the room alone.


    "Mom, mom."


    Muya saw Zhang Xiao left his father and daughter and left on her own. She called several times. Zhang Xiao was far away. Muya looked up at her father, pointed to the door of the room with her little finger, and cried, "mom is gone, Dad, mom is gone."


    She wanted to slide down to chase her mother.


    Mochen is more eager to pursue than her daughter.


    "Muya, change first." He coaxes his daughter, but his eyes are on the door. Zhang Xiao doesn''t close the door after he goes out.


    He could see Aunt LAN cleaning the house.


    Muya asked her father to help her change clothes.


    It''s just that Daddy seems to have helped her wear the reverse clothes, which makes her feel very ufortable.


    So Moya cried, "Daddy, Moya''s clothes are not like this."


    Mu Chen''s line of sight hasn''t been gathered back. Hearing his daughter''s cry, he casually replied, "it''s like that."


    Muya looked down at the little round neck sweater on her body. In front of the sweater was a lovely white rabbit, but now it was empty. The white rabbit ran to the back.


    Muya pulled the clothes and said to Muchen, "Daddy, mother told Muya that the little white rabbit is in front, not behind." Say, she wave to open Mu Chen to want to help her to put on the big hand of overcoat, oneself go to pull the small sweater that put on reversely diligently.


    Hearing her daughter''s repeated saying that her clothes were on the wrong side, Mu Chen was absorbed to look at the little sweater on her daughter''s body, and found that she really helped her daughter to wear the wrong clothes


    "It''s wearing the wrong way. Daddy will help you adjust it."


    Muchen quickly helps her daughter turn the reversed clothes around. Only when Moya isfortable can he help her to put on the coat.


    It''s not easy to wait on her daughter and get dressed. Mochen anxiously picks up her little body and runs out.


    "Daddy, Moya''s not wearing shoes yet."


    Mu Chen had to stop and look for mu Ya''s shoes. He found only the slippers he wore in winter for a long time. He remembered his angry wife, but he couldn''t find his daughter''s shoes here. Mu Chen was so anxious that she turned into three.


    Moya saw her father holding herself around the room. She was in a hurry. She kindly pointed to a corner of the door and said to him, "Dad, Moya''s shoes are there."


    There''s a shoe rack there. My parents change shoes when they enter the room. Now, how can my father not know?


    Moya didn''t understand.


    No way. Even if she is talented, she is still a child.


    Mu Chen immediately put her daughter on the sofa. He took her shoes and squatted down to put them on her little feet.


    "Daddy, where are the socks?"


    Moya asked again, how does daddy make her wear shoes instead of socks?


    What happened to daddy?


    How stupid!


    "Oh, socks, yes, and socks."


    So Muchen went to look for Muya''s sock in a hurry. After finding the sock, she helped Muya put on the sock and put on the shoes. Then she took her daughter''s small hand and said anxiously, "hurry, let''s go to find mother."


    "The money Daddy gave Moya hasn''t been cleared up."


    Mu Chen is really anxious, the headache ground cries: "Mu ya, can you do not add disorder to daddy?"

 Chapter 693

    <h4>Chapter 693</h4>


    Muya ignored him and took back her hand from his big palm. She went to pick up the money and put it in the big red bag.


    Mu Chen is helpless.


    He can''t leave his daughter to pursue his wife alone.


    His wife would be more angry if she knew that he had left his daughter.


    So, Mu Chen starts to help Mu Ya clean up the money scattered on the sofa, but mu Ya pushes away his big hand and seriously says, "Mu Ya can do it by herself, without dad''s help, and mother says she can do it by herself."


    Only if she can''t finish it by herself can she ept the help of the adults. For example, if she can''t dress herself, she will allow her father to help her. If she can dress herself when she is a little older, she won''t need adults to help her.


    Mochen was even more helpless. She could only watch her baby daughter slowly cramming money into the red bag one by one. She said: "dear daughter, why did you take the red bag apart? Why did you take all the money out? Half of the sofa was money. How long will it take to pack it up?".


    Mu Chen does not know Daddy in the heart stomach Fei she.


    She is small and slow and normal.


    Anyway, after she put all the money into the red bag, it took more than ten minutes.


    She is holding the red bag of drum and drum to slide down the sofa to go to the bedroom to drill, Mu Chen has a headache, what does the daughter want to do?


    He followed in, but saw that Moya put the red package into Zhang Xiao''s handbag.


    Mu Chen see don''t understand, ask her: "why does Mu ya want to put red bag into mother''s handbag?"


    "I like mom."


    Muchen: OK, I''ll give money if I like my mother.


    Then, when his daughter asked him for money, they all went into Zhang Xiao''s wallet?


    My heart is so biased.


    Bear daughter unfair treatment, Mu Chen still has to lead daughter''s small hand to go.


    "Daddy, mom is angry."


    The little guy walked and suddenly looked up and said to his father.


    Mu Chen asked her, "do you know that mother is angry?"


    Moya nodded.


    Mu Chen is bitter handsome face,in: "Mu ya, you are too not authentic, since know mother angry, still drag father''s hind legs." He stayed in the room for a long time. Now he doesn''t know where his wife is. I hope she is downstairs.


    "Daddy, what is a tunnel?"


    "If you dig a long hole in the ground, it''s a tunnel."


    Moya seems to understand.


    She had a toy shovel and asked brother yang to dig a tunnel in the yard another day.


    "Daddy, what is hind leg?"


    Muchen: " Don''t ask so many questions


    "Why?" Curious baby can not get the real answer, is very dissatisfied.


    "Where do youe from? Why?"


    "Daddy is not good."


    Moyained about her father.


    Mu Chen is wronged. He has made his daughter''s heart ache. Her daughter still says he is not good. How can he have the illusion of raising a white eyed wolf?


    "Mommy always tells Moya, daddy doesn''t." Moya exins why Daddy is not good.


    Muchen:


    This, that, it seems, as if, he is really not as patient as Zhang Xiao. No matter what question Moya asks, Zhang Xiao will exin patiently. That is to say, she patiently exined her children''s naive problems, so that Moya understood that there were more children than her age, and sometimes she spoke with a sense of aging.


    When the father and daughter went down to the first floor, they didn''t see Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen caught a servant who didn''t go home for the new year and asked, "what about the three little grandmothers?"


    The servant replied, "three little grandmothers are out."


    "Where? Driving out? "


    Servant shook his head. "I don''t know, but three little grandmothers didn''t drive."


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao didn''t drive out, Mu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Zhang Xiao was still at home, he would always find her. She was angry because he didn''t want to be honest about how the injury came. Then he would be honest. However, after being honest, would she be more angry?


    He went to the celebrity garden all night alone to find Erdong haoganjia.


    Erdonghao has many subordinates. If he goes alone, he will enter the tiger''s den alone. Zhang Xiao knows that he will be more angry.


    Well, what should he do.


    Said, the wife will be angry, don''t say, the wife is also angry, life, how so difficult?


    "I see. Go ahead."


    Mu Chen takes out a red envelope and hands it to the servant. The servant quickly takes the red envelope with both hands and thanks Mu Chen for saying some new year''s greetings. Then he goes to work with a smile.


    When the father and daughter left the main house, Mu Chen first looked around the front yard to make sure there was no figure of Zhang Xiao. Then he led Mu ya to the arch on the right.


    Maybe it''s the first day of the new year. Everyone gets up early.


    I met each other and said "Happy New Year".


    The master''s family will also give red envelopes to servants.


    There are no servants in Muyi''s yard to stay for the new year, because there are not many servants, they are all driven away by his bad temper.


    Fortunately, Muyi has recovered. Even if the servants have all gone home, he can take care of himself. He is not tired of Zhao Ziru and his wife any more.


    Muyi habitually sits under a tree in the yard, alone.


    "Uncle."


    When Muya saw Muyi, she broke away from her father''s pull and trotted happily. Like a monkey, she climbed up Muyi''s thigh and sat down. Then she said hello to Muyi with a smile and some nice new year''s greetings. Finally, she asked her uncle for a big red bag with the same drum, and she slipped down from his thigh with satisfaction.


    Holding the big red bag with drums, Moya went to the main room to drill by herself.


    I''m going to count the money again.


    Brother Yang is really a good brother. What he taught her to say really appeals to adults, and he can get a lot of red envelopes.


    Those wishes that Moya can say, I dare to say, are taught by Zhong Yang.


    Looking at her little niece, Muyi said with a smile, "why do I look at Muya a little, well, it''s a little fun."


    "My daughter has always had fun. Brother, is Xiaoer on your side? "


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chen stares at elder brother, "really not?"


    Mu Yi replied innocently, "it''s really not there. If you don''t believe it, you can find Xiao''er in my room by yourself. I have your surname."


    "We are both mu." Mochen turned around and left. "I''ll go to Xiao''er, elder brother, my clever girl. When I see her, I say congrattions to her rich daughter. I''ll give it to you. You remember to help me take care of her. If she cries, you give her money, she won''t cry."


    "When my niecees to your mouth, she bes a little money fan. I don''t know how your husband and wife teach their children."


    Muyi seems toin, but she is smiling.


    Muchen has gone far.


    If his wife is not here, he must go to the second brother. He has to find his wife quickly to coax his wife.


    Muyi waited for him to go far before he touched his nose and said to himself with a smile: "I haven''t finished speaking yet. Xiao''er is not in my room, but she dug away the violent mania early in the morning. It seems that the two women went to the backyard."


    Mu Chen went far and could not hear his brother''s self talk at all.


    Moyi also sighed helplessly: "the people on the back of the ear can''t hear, there''s no help."

 Chapter 694

    <h4>Chapter 694</h4>


    As soon as Mochen left, Xu YingYing and Zhang Xiao came back from the backyard.


    "Xiaoer, Mochen is looking for you."


    Muyi kindly tells her younger brother is looking for her.


    When Zhang Xiao passed by and sat in front of Muyi, meimou stared at Muyi''s ck eyes. Muyi asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Look at big brother with such eyes. Fortunately, Muchen is not present, or he will have to eat flying vinegar again."


    My brother has been eating his flying vinegar twice.


    Before, Muyi didn''t care. Now, look at Xu Yingying. Muyi doesn''t want some people to misunderstand.


    "Yingying said that the injury on Muchen was hit by someone. Elder brother, tell me, did Muchen find erdonghao to fight?"


    Mu Yi''s eyes flickered, and he still smiled, "no, I don''t know. When Mu Chen went out, I fell asleep."


    "How do you know that Mu Chen is out since you are asleep?"


    Zhang Xiao unkindly picks out Mu Yi''s sick sentences.


    Mu Yi looks at Xu YingYing and says, "Xiao''er, you should ask Mu Chen about this. Is your wound still painful? Do you need to change? You don''t need to go to the hospital to change it. Just let the violent people change it for you at home. "


    Xu Yingying''s ck face: "Muyi, you call me violent again, I really beat you."


    "It''s so rude. It''s not feminine at all. No man dares to ask you."


    "I don''t ask for it."


    "You really can''t get married. I can take you in."


    "I don''t know who took in who, uncle."


    "I''m only a few years older than you."


    "You''re old anyway."


    "I''m a little older. Some functions are stillplete."


    "Moyi, I don''t want to trip up with you."


    "I don''t want to," murmured Moyi, curling his lips


    "Yingying, give me the medicine I want. You and big brother will trip down slowly."


    Zhang Xiao interrupts the battle between the two men.


    After staring at Mu Yi, Xu Yingying beckoned Zhang Xiao to follow her.


    Little Moya happily counted the money in the room. Her grandparents gave her another big red bag. She was going to be a rich woman.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoe in, the little guy cried happily, "Mom, Moya has a lot of money."


    Zhang Xiao looks at her daughter counting money and takes a face unnaturally.


    Xu Yingying thought it was funny, and she also smiled politely. Muya was really more and more lovely.


    In the future, she will have a beautiful and lovely daughter like Muya.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chen is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    There was no Xiao''er in the second brother''s house. He went to the backyard and looked for him again. He had to dig three feet, but he still couldn''t find his angry wife.


    Where is Xiaoer?


    Mu Chen goes to look for elder brother''s territory again. Elder brother seems to have something to say. But after being stared by Xu Yingying, he says he didn''t see Xiao''er. He asks Xu Yingying. Her nostrils are facing up to the sky and hum, "I''m not the roundworm in Zhang Xiao''s stomach. How can I know where Zhang Xiao is?"


    Mu Chen is half dead with anger.


    Finally, Moya, who was busy counting money, told the crazy dad, "Mom and beautiful aunt are together."


    Then, Mu Chen forces Xu Yingying to know where Zhang Xiao is.


    Xu Yingying finally can''t bear the man who runs all night for his wife to find a powerful rival to fight. He is so anxious that he turns around and points to the vi where Mu Chen lives. He says, "Zhang Xiao asked me for some medicine specially for fall and injury. There are both internal and external use. I''m waiting for you to apply the medicine at your home."


    Mochen turned around and left.


    Before he went far, he heard his elder brotherin about Xu Yingying: "I want to say that you don''t let me say, but you said it yourself. Do you mean to make my younger brother angry with me?"


    "I mean it. You bite me."


    "Do you want me to kiss you? Speak softly, listen well, and always bite. Do you think I''m a dog? "


    "Don''t put gold on your face. The man who wants you to kiss me is my future husband."


    "Remind me to propose to you?"


    "When did the young master Mu be cheeky?"


    "You dare to pick my clothes without your thickness."


    ¡­¡­


    The bickering of two people, Mu Chen does not have the mind to listen.


    He hurried back to his room, but he still couldn''t find Zhang Xiao downstairs.


    "Three young masters."


    Auntie LAN shouted at the entrance of the stairs, waved to him and whispered, "three little grandmothers are back in the house."


    Get the exact answer, Mu Chen''s foot is like stepping on the wind fire wheel, the wind fire goes upstairs.


    LAN Yi pointed to the closed room and said to Mu Chen, "I saw with my own eyes that three little grandmothers went in, and the door was not locked. I listened. If the door was locked, there would be some noise. After three little grandmothers went in, there was no noise, indicating that the door was not locked."


    Mu Chen immediately gave LAN Yi a big red envelope, and then walked quickly to the front of the room, tentatively opened the door. It was really like LAN Yi said, Zhang Xiao did not lock the door, he was able to enter.


    Zhang Xiao is sitting on the sofa in the outer room. There are several bottles of medicine in the coffee table in front of the sofa. It must be Zhang Xiao who asked for it from Xu Yingying.


    Seeing Mu Chene in, Zhang Xiao looks up at him.


    "Xiaoer."


    Mochen showed a ttering smile, which was as gentle as water. When calling Zhang Xiao, the voice was so soft that it could drip out of the water. It was so soft that Zhang Xiao wanted to shiver and get goose bumps.


    "Xiaoer, are you still angry with me?"


    Mu Chen sat down next to Zhang Xiao carefully.


    Zhang Xiao, with a straight face, ordered him to take off his clothes


    "Xiaoer..."


    "Do you do it yourself or me?"


    "I''ll do it myself if you have a wound in your hand."


    Mu Chen is saying while begin to take off own clothes.


    When he took off his clothes, Zhang Xiaocai picked up the medicine wine and helped him wipe it. The pretty face was still stiff. Mu Chen wanted to wipe the medicine for several times. When he saw his wife''s stiff face, he withdrew the request to his stomach.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Zhang Xiao asked.


    "No pain Ah, Xiao''er, don''t be so hard, it hurts. "


    Zhang Xiao didn''t retort angrily, "don''t you say it doesn''t hurt?"


    Mochen smiled and faltered.


    "When I fell asleep, I ran out to fight. You are one of erdonghao''s men." Zhang Xiao wipes the medicine for him and uses him of running out in the middle of the night to find Erdong Hao to fight.


    The face is no longer rigid, full of heartache.


    "Yingying said that these medicine and wine are the best, and the medicine you take also helps you prescribe. I''ll take the medicine you taketer. I''ll apany you to the hospital for a general examination to see if it hurts your internal organs."


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao''s face was no longer rigid, Mu Chen took a sigh of relief. "I have asked doctor Xu to check it for me. She said that I didn''t hurt my internal organs. As long as I wiped some medicine and wine and took some medicine, I would soon be OK."


    If elder brother really and Xu Yingying be a couple, it''s also good to have a doctor at home.


    "I''ll let you go, and you''ll go."


    Mu Chen hurriedlyughs: "good, I listen to the wife." At the moment, his wife is the boss. He can do whatever he wants.

 Chapter 695

    <h4>Chapter 695</h4>


    Atst, Mu Chen added, "Xiao''er, I beat Er Dong Hao to the ground to find teeth. He is more hurt than me. I dare to say that he dare not bubble again in this new year." Because he hit Erdong Hao in the face.


    Zhang Xiao red at him and scolded, "it''s nice to win, isn''t it?"


    Mu Chen did not dare to speak again, and looked at Zhang Xiao with a smile.


    Zhang Xiao''s right hand is hurt. She has been using her left hand to wipe the medicine for mu Chen. After she has wiped the medicine, Mu Chen immediately hugs her. Zhang Xiao is unprepared and is caught in a hurry. The wine she holds almost spills. She can''t help but stare at Mu Chen again.


    "No more hiding from me."


    Some less domineering order.


    When she was angry, she disappeared. He was in a panic.


    Zhang Xiao angrily opened his arm around her and said, "next time, I will be really angry."


    Bow down and kiss her cheek twice, Mu Chen''s voice bes soft. "Xiao''er, I''m sorry to make you angry and sad. I''m useless. When you are in danger, I''m not around you, which makes you forced by Er Donghao to self destruct and protect you and Mu ya. I''m useless..."


    Zhang Xiao turned to cover his mouth. "It''s not your fault. Don''t take all your faults to yourself. I don''t like to listen to what you said. You are not allowed to say yourself like that. I can''t be with you for 24 hours


    After a pause, she continued: "don''t go to erdonghao alone. He won''t be merciful to you. There are many people there. In case What do you teach me and Moya to do? Muchen, what I do now, I will think of you and Muya, and you and your daughter waiting for me toe back at home. I hope you will think about our mother and daughter before you do anything. "


    Mu Chen''s eyes are soft, her chin is against her neck, and soft voice guarantees: "Xiao''er, I will, I always remember at home, and my wife and children are waiting."


    That''s the feeling of having a home.


    "Mom, mom."


    The sound of Moya''s little light bulb rang outside, and soon she heard the sound of her shoes.


    Zhang Xiao hurriedly pushes Mu Chen, "put on your clothes quickly, don''t let Mu ya see it."


    Mochen has already started to dress.


    "Did you help Moya with her shoes?"


    Zhang Xiao wants to help Mu Chen wear clothes. Mu Chen refuses to let her. ncing at the palm of her right hand, Zhang Xiao gives up caring for him.


    Hearing his wife''s question, Mu Chen nodded, "it''s the shoes I helped Mu Ya wear, but I didn''t notice that when I took a pair of shoes and stepped on the ground, they would make a noise." But that''s good. At least when the daughteres, they can hear the sound in advance, so as to avoid any inappropriate picture for children, which happens to be seen by the daughter. That''s not good.


    As soon as Muchen was dressed, Moya came in.


    Seeing that his parents were all there, the little guy stopped first, and the ck eyes were rolling, first turning around on Zhang Xiao, then turning around on Mu Chen, and finally running to Zhang Xiao happily with a bag.


    The bag was a little heavy. After a few steps, she stopped, put it on the ground, and then dragged it forward.


    "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao hurried forward and asked with a smile, "Moya, what are you carrying in this bag?"


    "Money, Grandpa gave it, grandma gave it, uncle gave it, uncle gave it, and beautiful aunt."


    Muya received a lot of red envelopes. She counted the money until she was soft handed. Naturally, she remembered the people who gave the red envelopes clearly.


    "Mom, give you all the money." Moya pushed the bag to Zhang Xiao as if to please him. When Zhang Xiao squatted down to face her, she said childishly, "Mom, I''ve given you money. When will you have a brother to y with me?"


    Zhang Xiao:


    How she felt that Moya''s words were like someone''s.


    Looking at Muchen, Muchen touches her nose and pretends to be innocent.


    He only told his daughter that his father gave him money and lent his mother to give him a baby, but it didn''t mean that he had a brother.


    No matter how to have a brother or a sister, how can you have a brother.


    "Brother Yang is going to study. Mum, Moya is going to study too." There is no rule to say what the child thinks, but in the blink of an eye, she changes the subject.


    Zhong Yang is more than four years old. He will go to the kindergarten after years. He is a new student in the middle of the ss. Fortunately, Zhong''s family runs a school. His grandson will go to school whenever he wants.


    Moya likes to y with Zhong Yang. The most important thing is that brother Yang has a good temper and is tolerant. Let her bully her. If others bully her, brother Yang will help her.


    "Muya is still young. How about going to school in September?" At that time, Muya was nearly three years old, and kindergarten was also suitable.


    Muya shook her head. "Mom, I want to follow brother Yang."


    Zhang Xiao stands up and leads her out. The purse is handed to Mu Chen.


    "Muya wants to go to school, but Muya is only two years old and brother Yang is four years old. You two can''t be in the same ss."


    As Zhang Xiao walked, she exined softly. She knew that Moya wanted to go to school because Zhong Yang was going to school.


    Muya looks up, there is no understanding in her eyes.


    "Muya can only go to the kindergarten ss. Although she can''t be in the same ss with brother Yang, there will be other children in the ss. Muya can y with other children. Does Moya want to go? "


    After thinking for a long time, Muya nodded and answered with milk, "Muya wants to go." She likes to be lively.


    Zhang Xiao smiled, "OK, I can sign up in a few days. My mother will take Moya to sign up for school." It''s a little early for a two-year-old to go to kindergarten, but if Moya wants to go, Zhang Xiao will let her go and respect her children''s choice and decision.


    Kindergarten is a group life. It''s not a bad thing for Muya to adapt early.


    "Mom, I want a beautiful schoolbag."


    Moya remembered that she had seen the little brothers and sisters at school, all carrying beautiful schoolbags. She also wanted one.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "OK, mom will buy a beautiful schoolbag, but if the kindergarten has delivery, we will use the kindergarten."


    Moya didn''t quite understand her words, but she nodded.


    Therefore, the question of Miss Mojia''s schooling was decided in this way.


    Mochen catches up with the mother and daughter. He also hears the conversation clearly. He asks Zhang Xiao, "do you really want Muya to go to kindergarten? I remember you told me that you would send Muya to school at the age of three."


    However, his original n was to send Muya to kindergarten when she was two years old.


    Now Muya is more than two years old.


    "If Muya wants to go, let her go. She''s three years old. It''s not a bad thing if she wants to."


    Mu Chen is saying: "you decide."


    This family, he gave her to take care of, he and daughter also gave her.

 Chapter 696

    <h4>Chapter 696</h4>


    A family of three met aunt LAN on the stairs.


    When LAN Yi saw Mu Chen, she quickly smiled and said, "three young masters, three young grandmothers, Mr. and Mrs. Yi are here."


    Zhang xiaoyixi, "Xiujie and ye Qini."


    Then she let go of her hand and led Muya downstairs.


    Muya, who was left by his mother, stopped, and Muchen stopped. He looked down and Muya looked up. After the father and daughter looked at each other, Muya pursed her lips, which was like Muchen.


    Mu Chen looked funny and then picked up her daughter. Mu Ya was still a little unhappy. She put her hand around her father''s neck and pointed to Zhang Xiao''s back, who hade down to the first floor. She said to Mu Chen, "Daddy, mom left me behind."


    Value friends and despise women!


    "It''s OK. Your mother left daddy. We have a partner."


    Muya looked at her father again and nodded in silence.


    Yes, father and daughter have apany.


    LAN Yi listens to the dialogue between father and daughter, looks at the expression of father and daughter, secretly smiles.


    This family is full of joy and happiness again, all brought by Zhang Xiao, the new three little grandma.


    Zhang Xiaoben wants to wee out. Suddenly, she remembers the wound on her neck. She immediately gives up the idea of meeting Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing. Unfortunately, it''s toote. Yi Xiujie and his wife havee in.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s neck wrapped in white gauze and the palm of his right hand, the couple knew that Zhang Xiao was injured. They stepped forward quickly. Yi Xiujie was distressed and asked politely, "Xiao''er, what''s the matter? Last night I was fine. After a night, how could I get hurt? "


    Ye Qing''s face was wrinkled. "It''s still on her neck. Let me have a look."


    Said, she will check Zhang Xiao''s wound.


    Zhang Xiao hurriedly stopped his friend''s inspection and smiled, "I''m ok. I fell down the stairs and collided with something. It''s not serious. I can talk."


    The excuse that Mu Chen pulled, was used by Zhang Xiao at the moment.


    Zhang Xiao was not deceived at that time. Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing were not idiots. Naturally, they would not be deceived.


    In the two people''s repeated questioning, Zhang Xiao helplessly told the truth.


    Hearing that Zhang Xiao was intercepted by Er Donghao on the way back from Zhang''s family to Mu''s, he almost made a big deal. Yi Xiujie locked his sword eyebrows and immediately connected the matter with his mother.


    Perhaps it is suspected that his mother has poisoned his father. Now as long as something happens to the people around him, Yi Xiujie can''t help associating it with his mother.


    He has lost trust in his own mother.


    A little sad.


    Yi Xiujie is eager to find out the truth, to make sure whether his mother really poisoned his father.


    In fact, at the moment when he knew that his father had not suffered from liver cancer, Yi Xiujie believed that his father was poisoned by his mother.


    However, he didn''t want to have a showdown with his mother before he found the exact evidence.


    It''s not easy for him to find evidence after more than 20 years.


    Yi Xiujie ns to go back to his hometown with his cousin Yi Peinan in the next year, which is his real hometown. Go back, is also a sacrifice to my father.


    What did Yi Xiujie think? Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing can guess. After the two daughters exchanged eyes, Zhang Xiao motioned to Ye Qing to appease Yi Xiujie.


    Zhang Xiao himself also suspected thatst night''s incident was rted to Ling Hongyu, but it was only a suspicion, which was not sure.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiao is skeptical, but some people have evidence.


    That man is Zhang Haotian.


    He is listening to the monitor recording alone in his study at the moment.


    From knowing that it was Ling Hongyu who caused him to have a rtionship with Yi Xue, he secretly installed a micro eavesdropper in Ling Hongyu''s hand and monitored the conversation between Ling Hongyu and others.


    Hearing the call between his wife and ER Dong Hao, Ling Hongyu tells Er Dong Hao that Zhang Xiao didn''t drink soup, and that the medicine was in the soup, so the medicine didn''t arrive at Zhang yesterday morning, and tells Er Dong Hao that Mu Chen has something to go first.


    Zhang Haotian''s face became gloomy.


    Ling Hongyu''s words told him that his wife still wanted to prescribe medicine to Zhang Xiao again. Since when did his Ruby be so despicable and shameless, and harm people by means of such abuse?


    She is like his mood at the moment, cool and swish.


    Take out a pack of cigarettes, Zhang Haotian lit a cigarette, quietly smoking, looking at the trees outside the window, letting the cold wind stab in, he was cold all over.


    He wants to know when Ling Hongyu and ER Donghao got together. She is going to send Zhang Xiao to ER Donghao''s bed. What conditions did the two talk about?


    Zhang Haotian has anger and sorrow in his heart.


    Couple love for decades, facing the old born not to trust.


    Is it his fault or Ling Hongyu''s?


    After smoking several cigarettes, Zhang Haotian felt for his mobile phone and wanted to call Zhang Xiao. After dialing up the number, he cut it off again and called Yi Xiujie instead.


    Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing stayed at Zhang''s house for the nightst night, but they went out this morning. He dares that the couple must have gone to find Zhang Xiao.


    "Uncle." Yi Xiujie answered Zhang Haotian''s phone and gave a warm cry.


    Zhang Haotian said with a smile, "where are you and Ye Qing in the early morning?"


    "We''re at Mojia."


    "Is Xiaoer at home? Ask her second day back home? It''s Zhang family, not Wen family. " Zhang Hao''s tone is normal and doesn''t reveal anything wrong.


    After attending the wedding ceremony in ningzhiyuan, the Wenjia elder flew to Canada to celebrate the new year with his family. He is not in China at the moment and will note back in a short time.


    Zhang Haotian is looking forward to the departure of Wenjia Er Lao. Without Wenjia Er Lao''s intervention, he would have a chance to intervene in his daughter''s wedding affairs, and then he would have the chance to speak.


    "Good."


    Yi Xiujie only answered Zhang Haotian.


    After Zhang Haotian had a meal, he said, "that''s it. Have fun."


    And hung up.


    Yi Xiujie didn''t disclose much information in his words, but one thing is for sure. Zhang Xiao is safe at home.


    For Zhang Haotian, this is enough.


    What kind of mood does he have when he lights up his eyes, knows what he is thinking, knows that his wife is calcting the daughter of his ex-wife and wants to send her to the bed of the second man, and how he ns to deal with it?

 Chapter 697

    <h4>Chapter 697</h4>


    After years of worship for all the Mu family, Yi Xiujie and his wife followed the Mu family to eat in the Mu Chen''s side.


    The long table is full of people, and the table is full of all kinds of Chinese breakfast.


    Moya likes dessert. When she sits down, she stretches out her little hand to take the dessert in front of her.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiaoqing called out.


    Muya''s outstretched hand froze, and she looked at Zhang Xiao pitifully. She wanted to talk.


    That look made everyoneugh.


    "Xiao''er, let Muya eat one piece, and it won''t grow much fat." Zhao Ziru is reluctant to let her granddaughter down. She helps Muya to take a piece of dessert and put it on Muya''s te, but Muya doesn''t eat it. She still blinks at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaoxian helped her with half a bowl of porridge, saying, "you can eat dessert only after you finish this half bowl of porridge, but you can''t have more than three pieces at most."


    Muya nodded and ate the half bowl of white porridge honestly, even without vegetables.


    Ye Qing smiled: "Zhang Xiao, the child is too small. Don''t be too strict."


    "It''s good for her stomach to eat some porridge first. I''m thinking about her health."


    He is also good at cooking. Zhang Xiao''s words make Ye Qing unable to refute.


    When Muya was eating porridge, she didn''t always stare at dessert, and didn''t get wind and rain. Instead, she ate it slowly, acting like a littledy.


    The Mu family are ten thousand satisfied with Muya''s performance.


    Once held in the palm of his hand, the little baby no longer only knew crying, only knew that she was sticking to her mother''s calfskin, she became sensible and decent, all of which were the result of Zhang Xiao''s education.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Qing suddenly covers her mouth, then leaves her seat and runs out of the dining room to the bathroom on the first floor.


    The people who were eating hard were frightened by the emergency.


    Yi Xiujie and Zhang Xiao "got up in the morning to wash, she also vomited for a while."


    "It must be a cold. Why don''t you take her to the hospital?"


    Zhang Xiao mes Yi Xiujie for not taking Ye Qing to see a doctor first when she is notfortable.


    After vomiting, Ye Qing took the tissue Yi Xiujie gave her and wiped her mouth clean. He reluctantly smiled at Zhang Xiao: "I didn''t have a cold, but I had nausea. It was my stomach."


    Seeing her face turned ugly, Zhang Xiao scolded: "it''s also ufortable to have an upset stomach. Why don''t you have a look? Are you still a child? Let me show you Yingying. She''s a general practitioner. She''s good at both internal and external medicine. "


    Say, then with the left hand that does not hurt pulls leaf Qing to walk.


    Xu YingYing and others came out of the restaurant. Seeing Zhang Xiao holding Ye Qing, Zhao Ziru asked, "Xiaoer, is Miss Ye OK?"


    "Maybe the stomach is notfortable. It''s nausea. I vomited this morning." Zhang Xiao replied to her mother-inw, and looked to Xu Yingying, asking, "Yingying, can you help Ye Qing to have a look?"


    Looking at Ye Qing''s face, Xu Yingying first asked, "when you get up in the morning, you will also feel nauseous? Especially when washing. "


    Ye Qing nodded.


    "When you eat, do you asionally have nausea, or do you feel it when you eat anything?"


    "It''s only now that I have nausea when I eat. It''s an asional case."


    Xu Yingying nodded. She was clear about Ye Qing''s illness. She took a look at Yi Xiujie, smiled on her face, and asked her, "how long has your physiological period been?"


    Ye Qing is stunned.


    All the people on the scene were stunned, and then they thought of going together.


    Zhao Ziru and Zhang Xiao bothughed. Zhao Ziru said with a smile, "Miss Ye is pregnant."


    Zhang Xiao anxiously pulls Ye Qing to the sofa in the living room and sits down, calling Xu Yingying: "Yingying, please help her feel her pulse and make sure if she is pregnant."


    Xu Yingying walks over with a smile and signals Ye Qing to extend his hand. Yi Xiujie can''t wait to put his wife''s hand on the armrest of the sofa for Xu Yingying to feel his pulse. He''s not sure if he''s pregnant yet. He''s already grinning.


    Ye Qing''s old friend, who arrives on the first day of every month, iste. He hasn''te now.


    He knows better than anyone.


    After Xu Yingying asked that, he just reflected that Ye Qing was pregnant.


    Xu Yingying helps Ye Qing to feel the pulse. If it''s true, she will tell the result with a smile. Ye Qinghuai is ready.


    "That''s great. I''m going to be a godmother. Ye Qing, I''ll tell you first. The baby in your belly must call me a godmother." Zhang Xiaoxiao happily booked the position of Ganma first.


    Mu Chen reminds her, "you are an aunt, not a dry mother."


    "Aunts will do it, and aunts will do it." Zhang Xiao sits next to Ye Qing andughs happily, as if she were the father of the child,paring Yi Xiujie''s ecstasy.


    Ye Qing is pregnant. This is a good thing. Everyone is happy with her.


    It was Moya who gave full y to her studious nature and asked Zhang Xiao, "Mom, what''s up with aunt ye? What is pregnancy? "


    Zhang Xiao is in a good mood. He holds up his studious baby and sits on hisp. He looks at Ye Qing''s t abdomen and exins with a smile to his daughter, "Muya, you are going to be a sister. Aunt Ye has a baby. Pregnancy means having a baby."


    Moya also looked at Yeqing''s belly and asked in bewilderment, "but Moya didn''t see that Aunt ye had a baby."


    Ye Qing''s face turned red with a smile and scolded Zhang Xiao lightly: "how big is Muya? What are you doing with her?"


    Mu Chen takes over the topic of Ye Qing: "Ye Qing, you don''t know. As long as it''s a question put forward by Mu ya, Xiao''er will patiently answer it. Mu Ya doesn''t think I''m a good father, not professional enough."


    Zhang Xiao ignores her husband''s jokes and patiently tells her daughter that the baby is in Yeqing''s stomach, and Moya hears it magically and asks, "will there be a baby in her mother''s stomach?"


    She also looked to Muchen, which means: Daddy sold her with money, and then robbed his mother, saying that he was going to have a baby.


    Isn''t a baby?


    Now aunt Ye has a baby in her stomach. When will she have a baby in her mother''s stomach?


    Zhang Xiao also looks at Mu Chen. Mu Chen''s mouth moves, but he doesn''t say anything. He tells Zhang Xiao with his lips that he has worked hard. He works hard almost at night. When he meets the weekend, he will wantonly be a man three times a night. He is so tired that Zhang Xiao can''t get up the next day.


    Zhang Xiao''s face reddened inexplicably.

 Chapter 698

    <h4>Chapter 698</h4>


    Because of a naive question from Moya, Zhang Xiao became everyone''s goal. Everyone looked at her and embarrassed her. Her red face was even redder.


    Zhao Zilu wants Zhang Xiao to be pregnant most in her heart, but she doesn''t want to put pressure on Zhang Xiao. At this time, she gives her daughter-inw a break. "Xiao Er doesn''t need to be in a hurry. She pays attention to fate when she gives birth. Let it be as it is. Don''t put too much pressure on herself."


    Zhang Xiao nodded gratefully to her mother-inw.


    Some of the people here know the rumors spread by ningzhiyuan. They think Zhang Xiao''s price for following Mu Chen is not to have children in five years. At the moment, they don''t say anything, but they sympathize with Zhang Xiao.


    Muya children are eager for Zhang Xiao to have a baby and be apanion with her, but Ning Zhiyuan, who is Muya''s uncle, asks Zhang Xiao not to have a baby in five years


    "Mom."


    Muya didn''t know that her words caused people''s different thoughts. Her little hand fell on Zhang Xiao''s stomach and asked naively, "Why are all the babies in the stomach? Why doesn''t mother have a baby in her stomach? "


    "Moya."


    Mu Chen hurriedly takes the daughter toe over, then holds the daughter to walk toward the dining room, the mouth coaxes: "let''s have dessert to go."


    With the food, Moya forgets the problem and meekly asks daddy to carry her back to the restaurant.


    Curious that the baby was taken away from the scene, Yi Xiujie asked Xu Yingying happily, what should pregnant women pay attention to, how to adjust the diet and so on, a lot of questions, just more questions than Muya.


    Ask Ye Qing to be embarrassed, say to let Xu Yingying go to eat, don''t be easy to fix Jie.


    Atst, Yi Xiujie remembered that he had disturbed everyone''s dinner and smiled sheepishly.


    Because ye Qing is pregnant, Yi Xiujie doesn''t stay at Mu''s house for a long time. At noon, he takes his wife home, not Zhang''s, but the apartment he and Ye Qing now live in.


    The apartment that Zhang Xiao rented at the beginning, Yi Xiujie wanted to let Ye Qing quit. He bought another one as their new home. Ye qinggreedy here is close to the market and her hot pot city. In addition, he looked at the house a lot. It has not been determined yet. The little couple rented here temporarily.


    The car stops under the apartment building. Ye Qing is trying to untie his seat belt. Yi Xiujie''s thoughtful hands have reached over. "Ye Qing, let mee."


    Ye Qing said jokingly, "it''s just to untie the seat belt, not to do heavy work. I''m not so delicate."


    Yi Xiujie helped her untie her seat belt and quickly got out of the car. He bypassed the car and opened the door for her. He watched her get out of the car. His mouth still reminded him: "Ye Qing, be careful. Don''t touch our daughter."


    Ye Qing''s action stops, raising her eyes to see Yi Xiujie.


    Is this man too careful?


    "What''s the matter? Is it ufortable? "


    Ye Qing''s action makes Yi Xiujie worry about her. He thinks she is notfortable and asks with concern. The thick palm has cheated Ye Qing''s forehead, and Ye Qing takes it away.


    "Xiujie, you don''t have to be so careful. You make me ufortable. I just got off the bus. What can I do?"


    Ye Qing is about to be defeated by her husband.


    Yi Xiujie starts to take her to get out of the car with her hands and arms, which makes Ye Qingugh and cry, but he doesn''t listen to what she said.


    "I''ll take your bag for you." Yi Xiujie considerately doesn''t let Ye Qing hold the handbag. Ye Qing''s mobile phone is not heavy but inside the handbag, "the mobile phone has radiation. Later, you need to put the handbag in the trunk of the car, and you don''t need to be afraid of the radiation of the mobile phone if you open the distance."


    Ye Qing:


    "Do you still have a mobile phone, and if you hold it up, it will be more radiated by the mobile phone?" Ye Qing''s words are definitely not good, but as soon as her voice falls, Yi Xiujie immediately takes out his mobile phone, thinking about where there will be no radiation impact on his wife.


    Ye Qing is speechless. She grabs her handbag and strides into the apartment building, leaving him alone. She is toozy to argue with him.


    "Ye Qing, you are still wearing high-heeled shoes. Walk slowly and slowly. Don''t get close to each other. You have our daughter in your belly."


    Yi Xiujie is really nervous.


    Ye Qing is pregnant.


    That''s his kid.


    He is a big man again, the knowledge of pregnancy can be said to be a nk, even if he asked Xu Yingying for a long time, he could remember but not much, he was nervous.


    We have to be careful.


    I can''t help seeing ye Qing still wearing high-heeled shoes. Ye Qing was wearing high-heeled shoes when she went out. I didn''t know she was pregnant at that time, so I had no scruples.


    Ye Qing is walking fast. Yi Xiujie can see that it''s called a panic attack. A picture pops up in her head inexplicably: a newly pregnant woman fell to the ground when she walked in high heels and twisted her feet, and then miscarried


    That''s a real case. It happened in Haotian group.


    "Ye Qing, Ye Qing, don''t go, I will hold you up..."


    Yi Xiujie came back to his senses and ran after Ye Qing quickly.


    That calm and calm Yi Xiujie, like the river east, gone forever.


    Now Yi Xiujie is a nervous, enemy like father to be.


    Ye Qingcai won''t let him carry him upstairs.


    She is pregnant, not sick, not so delicate.


    "Ye Qing, Ye Qing."


    When Mr. Yi was pregnant with his wife, Ye Qing had already returned to the door and was taking out the key from his handbag to open the door.


    "Ye Qing, no more high heels in the future."


    To see his wife intact, did not fall, not to mention abortion, Yi Xiujie hanging heart just put down.


    When ye Qing pushed the door in, he nagged again.


    Ye Qing didn''t respond, but she also understood that she couldn''t touch the high-heeled shoes before the baby was born.


    "And don''t walk too fast. It''s easy to fall. You are not alone now. You have our daughter in your belly..."


    Ye Qing turned around with a headache and smiled bitterly: "Xiujie, can you be more normal? How can you be nervous? And how do you know it''s a daughter?" It''s a daughter to open her mouth and shut up. Even the mother doesn''t know whether she is a son or a daughter.


    "I like my daughter, so we have a beautiful and lovely daughter like Muya."


    Yi Xiujie is also very fond of Muya. With Muya''s version, he just wants to have a daughter.


    My daughter is my father''s lover in hisst life.


    Ye Qing looks at him, but does not refute his words. She also wants a daughter, a lovely daughter like Muya.


    "Come on, sit down."


    As soon as Ye Qing regained her mind, Yi Xiujie helped her to the sofa and sat down. Ye Qingsheng had the illusion that she was a serious patient, and was overwhelmed by Yi Xiujie''s nervousness and consideration.


    This is the beginning. In the next few months, if he is still like this, what should she do?

 Chapter 699

    <h4>Chapter 699</h4>


    After helping Ye Qing to sit down, Yi Xiujie quickly poured a cup of hot boiled water over to let Ye Qing drink water first. Ye Qing said casually, "I''m not thirsty now. I can''t drink boiled water. I''ll get a drink in the refrigerator."


    With that, she got up and was leaving.


    "No!"


    Yi Xiujie immediately called seriously, with a serious face on the floor, and said seriously: "there are many additives in the drink, it''s not good for the baby, no more drinks. You don''t like the taste of boiled water. I''ll add some glucose for you. You can drink it if it tastes. "


    Ye Qing:


    Yi Xiujie left with boiled water and added glucose to Yeqing.


    Ye Qingzhang opens his mouth, but finally sits down and takes out his cell phone to call his friend. When Zhang Xiao answers the phone, sheins to Zhang Xiao bitterly: "Zhang Xiao, you have to help me persuade Yi Xiujie. I will be overwhelmed by his nervousness. This is the beginning. He is like this every day. How can I live in the future?"


    Judging from Yi Xiujie''s nervousness, she can''t even take care of hotpot city.


    That''s her career. It''s just started, but it can''t be abandoned.


    When Yi Xiujie came out of the kitchen, he saw Ye Qing holding his cell phone and talking to Zhang Xiao. He walked quickly and put the glucose water on the coffee table. He reached out and grabbed Ye Qing''s cell phone. Ye Qing was unprepared. The cell phone became easy and fell into Yi Xiujie''s hands.


    She looked at Yi Xiujie with slight consternation.


    Yi Xiujie grabs the mobile phone and says to Zhang Xiao on the other end of the phone, "Xiao''er, the mobile phone radiates a lot. If you need anythingter, just call me. I''m not going to let Ye Qing take the mobile phone anymore."


    Zhang Xiao suddenly realized Ye Qing''s distress.


    Mr. Yi Xiujie has be a butlerpletely.


    Yi Xiujie doesn''t care what Zhang Xiao thinks. After he finishes, he hangs up and puts Ye Qing''s mobile phone on the dining table, away from Ye Qing sitting on the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the cell phone that didn''t have a voice, Zhang Xiao had an incredible look in his eyes. "Xiujie broke the phone and didn''t let me call Ye Qing again. Unexpectedly As if I would take Ye Qing and her children. "


    Mochen nced at her abdomen, and then his eyes came back to her face. He smiled and said a word for Yi Xiujie: "I''m a father for the first time, and I have no experience, so I''m very nervous and normal."


    "Will you do the same in the future?"


    Mochen smiled, "I have experience, I will only take care of you better, but I will never be as nervous as Yi Xiujie."


    He has passed the tense time.


    Zhang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he would not be like Yi Xiujie.


    Lean head on Mu Chen''s shoulder, Mu Chen immediately uses one side of the bracelet on her shoulder, holding her to walk forward slowly.


    The couple are hanging out in the vi.


    Many of the old people we see in themunity are old people, because the young people have to make a living. Now because of the annual leave, we can see a lot of young couples, just like Mu Chen, walking casually on the concrete road in the mall, meeting each other, even if they don''t know each other, they will nod and smile and say hello.


    Muya is running and jumping in front of us.


    She was running in the direction of the clock.


    "Mu Chen, Ye Qing is pregnant. What do you think?"


    "The child is not mine."


    Zhang Xiao: " Don''t you envy it? "


    "I can''t be pregnant with envy."


    Zhang Xiao:


    "Xiao''er, like my mother said, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. As long as you are healthy, we will have children." What''s more, they have been together for only a few months. They are infertile only when they are not pregnant three years after marriage. They need to go to the hospital for aprehensive examination to find out the reason.


    They''re still on their way to the wedding, not yet.


    "Well, let it be. Anyway, I don''t want to get pregnant too soon. Muya is still young. Just know ye Qing is pregnant, I am too happy, can think of oneself, cool down now, also have nothing


    She smiled again and said, "but Xiujie''s reaction is beyond my expectation. Ye Qing must have even pinched his heart."


    Both of them are independent people, especially Ye Qing. When she grew up in the orphanage, she struggled on her own. Suddenly, someone did everything for her. If ye Qing could get used to it, it would be red rain.


    Mochen giggled, "as long as a man who loves his wife deeply, he will be extremely ecstatic when he learns that his wife is pregnant. After the ecstasy, he is naturally careful. He is really afraid of melting it in his mouth, holding it in his palm and falling it. When Tongtong was just pregnant with Muya, I was too nervous for a while to be around Tongtong for 24 hours. "


    "And Zhiyuan, who is more nervous than me, mainly because Tongtong is gentle as water and not as healthy as you."


    "My brother is sister Kong. Yongchun will be happy in the future. I think my brother will also be "cold is not cold. I''d better not go to Zhong''s house like this, so as not to worry about Yang Xi and Zhong Yang."


    Say, husband and wife stop at the same time, by the way stopped the little rabbit running before.


    The little rabbit came back, and her face was red with the trot. The little rabbit asked iprehensibly, "Mom, don''t we go to find brother Yang?"


    Zhang Xiao shook his head. "Now we''re not going. Would you like to goter?"


    Muya tooted her mouth and expressed her mind: "Muya wants to y with brother Yang."


    Mu Chen squats down to straighten his daughter''s small body, and Wen Sheng exins, "there is a wound on the mother''s neck, so we don''t want to let brother Yang worry about it, so let''s not go to brother Yang first, OK?"


    The little guy immediately looked up at Zhang Xiao''s neck, and the color of his displeasure was gone. He nodded to Mu Chen and promised not to go to y with brother Yang for a short time.


    If brother Yang thinks about her, he will take the initiative to find her.


    Coax to live more and more like to y with Zhong Yang''s Moya, the little couple will lead Moya back.


    "Moya and Zhong Yang grew up together, which is a childhood sweetheart. Zhong Yang''s child grows up gradually, and his calm nature is gradually formed. asionally, he will show shyness and vaguely find the way I saw him for the first time. " Zhang Xiao is very optimistic about the future of these two little bamboos.


    Mu Chen''s view is different, he humed heavily, "but a little more than four years old, how calm? If you want to marry my daughter, don''t think about it! I don''t want to be the son-inw of the rich second generation of the old people. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiaoughs at him: "you also know the child is still young, say those not too early?"


    "I call it a precaution."


    "I like Zhong Yang very much." Zhang Xiao is optimistic about Zhong Yang.


    Mu Chen is still humming: "mother-inw sees son-inw, often be more see more like."


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t helpughing.

 Chapter 700

    <h4>Chapter 700</h4>


    Time often passes unconsciously, and soon the sky will be dark and the night wille.


    Zhang Haotian stayed in his study all day without even eating.


    Ling Hongyu knocked on the door several times, asked several times, and he didn''t respond.


    Knowing that he may still be angry with himself, Ling Hongyu has no choice but to eat by himself.


    She was the only one at the warm dining table. Her three sons were not at home. Yi Xiujie didn''t have to say that he had a daughter-inw who forgot her mother. He had already moved out of Zhang''s house and lived in Ye Qing''s rented apartment. He lived in a world of two.


    If it wasn''t for her worries, Ye Qing would never live such afortable and stable life.


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming take advantage of the annual leave to run out all day, often in the middle of the night.


    "Dingling Dingling... "


    The doorbell rang.


    Linghongyu is holding the dish uninteresting, but it can''t be swallowed for a long time when it is put into his mouth. It''s tasteless.


    What kind of nerves is Zhang Haotian having? He wants to lock himself in his study all day?


    Is he drafting a will, afraid to be seen by her, so he locked himself in the study?


    Don''t me Ling Hongyu for guessing in this respect. Since erdonghao told her that Zhang Haotian intends to make a private will, she has been living like a thin ice. Especially when Zhang Haotian knows that he and Yi Xue are rolling the bed sheets because of her fault, he seems to her as before, but actually starts to cool down.


    Used to be held by Zhang Haotian in the palm of his hand and loved and pampered. Suddenly he was cold. Ling Hongyu''s heart was as hard as being stabbed by a thousand needles. He tried to save the rtionship.


    At the same time, I hate Zhang Xiao very much. I regret that when Zhang Xiao was a child, she didn''t die directly. I knew that Zhang Xiao had caused her happiness to be destroyed. She would have poisoned Zhang Xiao. At that time, Zhang Hao had no daughter in the eyes of heaven. Even if Zhang Xiao died, he would not be here. Now


    Miss the best opportunity to start, now Zhang Xiao wings hard enough topete with her.


    "Dingling Dingling... "


    The doorbell is still ringing.


    Linghongyu was annoyed and could not help scolding: "is one and two deaf? Didn''t you hear the doorbell? Don''t you open the door and wait for me to be my wife? "


    The room was quiet and no one answered her scolding.


    Ling Hongyu pped his chopsticks on the table. He wanted to scold again. Later on, I remember that all the servants in the family had taken a vacation. Now she and Zhang Haotian are in the study upstairs. She is the only one downstairs. Who can she instruct to open the door?


    Let all servants have a holiday, the purpose is to enve Ye Qing. Now it seems that she is suffering.


    Linghongyu''s swearing haspletely lost the demeanor and image of thedies in the past.


    When she saw that the man standing in front of the vi was Yi Xue, her face turned ck immediately. Yi Xue also drags a big suitcase. Seeing here out to open the door, Yi Xue politely drags the suitcase and goes inside.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ling Hongyu immediately drags Yi Xue out and refuses to let her in. She scolds: "you are no longer wee in our family. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Decades of friendship, when ites to emotional issues, friendship boats turn.


    Ling Hongyu now hates Yi Xue''s death.


    Yi Xue is not willing to show weakness. In the past, she was to please Ling Hongyu. Now she doesn''t need to please Ling Hongyu, so she tries to break away from Ling Hongyu''s hand. She pushes Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu is used to being treated with respect and is soon pushed to the ground by Yi Xue.


    "I was driven out of my house because of you. Now you say let me go. I''m sorry, I won''t go. You''ve made me homeless since the Spring Festival. My husband''s family doesn''t want me toe in, and my mother''s family doesn''t want me to go back. I don''t live in your house. Where do I live? Linghongyu, this is what you owe me. "


    Yi Xue''s words make Ling Hongyu''s lungs explode.


    She admitted that Zhang Haotian and Yi Xueling were not less angry than Yi Xue.


    Two women were fighting at the gate of Zhang''s mansion.


    Linghongyu is not Yixue''s opponent, but Yixue gives her a bad p and sits on the ground for half a day without getting up, while Yixue drags her suitcase, looks down at linghongyu and sneers: "Hongyu, our sisters and friends have a fight, and we will settle the ount slowly after we live together. Zhang is my man. It''s reasonable for me to find my own man "


    With that, he dragged the suitcase, left behind the green and ck LingHong jade, which was again in full bloom, and walked towards the main house.


    "Bitch, bitch, get out of here!"


    Linghongyu struggled to get up, swaggered to catch up with Yixue, then fought again, until Zhang Haotian appeared and scolded them, the war of women was temporarily suspended.


    "Haotian, this bitch is going to live in and drive her out!"


    At the sight of Zhang Haotian, Ling Hongyu, like being rescued, grabs Zhang Haotian''s arm and points to Yi Xue and screams.


    Zhang Haotian looks at her sideways. At present, this woman has lost her former dignity. She has a ck face and a swollen nose. When she was fighting with Yi Xue just now, she looks like a shrew outside. She has no image.


    She is not really noble after all. Her temperament and image are all dressed up.


    How topare with Wenli?


    Although Wenli was adopted in the orphanage, she grew up in the Wenjia family, received the best education, and was trained to be a real celebrity. When she knew that he was separated from linghongyu, she was not like linghongyu at the moment.


    At this time, Zhang Hao saw that Wenli was really better than linghongyu.


    But it is toote, tragedy has be, hate under the species.


    "Ruby, you go upstairs to wash it first, and give yourself some medicine by the way."


    Zhang Haotian ordered coldly, then looked at Yi Xue, his eyes fell on her like a sword, and asked coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Yi Xue cries.


    It''s amazing how good the acting is.


    "President Zhang, our business My husband doesn''t want me anymore. He drives me out of the house. He doesn''t let my children recognize me as a mother. He also says that when the Civil Affairs Bureaues to work, he will go through the divorce formalities with me. He also says that I''ve put on a green hat for him. It''s a betrayal of marriage and forced me to leave the house. My mother''s family refuses to let me go back, saying that I''m disgraceful... "

 Chapter 701

    <h4>Chapter 701</h4>


    Zhang Haotian still looked at Yi Xue coldly. Ling Hongyu listened to Yi Xue''sint and became more angry and angry. He wanted to tear Yi Xue up and beat her. Zhang Haotian reached out and grabbed her. He said gently to her, "Ruby, go upstairs and I will deal with it."


    "Haotian, you can''t let her live in. If she lives in, our family will be restless." Linghongyu angrily cried, pointing to Yixue and scolding: "bitch, get out of here and get out now."


    Her happiness, her family must not be destroyed by Yi Xue.


    "Linghongyu, do you think you are noble? You are more mean than me, scold me mean, you are super mean mean, you think you are a good man? Don''t you think about how you became Mrs. Zhang? " Yi Xue is always scolded by Ling Hongyu as a bitch, and also scolds Ling Hongyu back.


    Yixue uncovers the pain, and Ling Hongyu struggles to tear Yixue. It is Zhang Haotian who holds her tightly.


    Yi Xue''s words also made Zhang Haotian''s face ugly, and then changed it into unfathomable, and his eyes became gloomy and cold.


    How did Ling Hongyu be Mrs. Zhang?


    It was after robbing Wenli''s husband and destroying her marriage that she became Mrs Zhang.


    Now she is suffering from the same kind of pain that Wenli suffered.


    Although Wenli didn''t make such a fuss with Xiaosan like linghongyu, the pain she suffered was the same.


    It''s really 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi.


    Linghongyu thinks Zhang Haotian loves her so much, and she defends Zhang Haotian so tightly. She will not suffer from Wenli''s pain in her life. Unfortunately, human beings are not as good as Tianshu. Today, she suffers from Wenli''s pain, even worse than Wenli.


    Because Yi Xue just dragged the suitcase into the room.


    Any woman, a wife, is equally angry in the face of the entering junior.


    Ling Hongyu is suffering from God''s retribution.


    There are words in the old saying, evil is rewarded with evil, good is rewarded with good, not without. The time has note.


    Ling Hongyu''s Retribution came to her little by little.


    "Bitch, you say again, I tore you, I tore you, bitch." Linghongyu is almost crazy.


    Yi Xue sneers: "why, do you want toe? You had a stomach and had to climb the general bed. You were not afraid of miscarriage. I''m really worried about Yi Xiujie. I''m afraid that he will be wiped out by your bitch mother before he is born. When you scold me, you are also scolding yourself. Think about the pain Wenli has suffered. Ling Hongyu, I tell you that now is your retribution, retribution! "


    To Ling Hongyu''s past, Yi Xue is clearer than anyone else.


    Linghongyu''s face is blue. She hates that Yi Xue exposes her past in front of Zhang Haotian.


    Even in the past, Zhang Haotian knows. After all, Zhang Haotian is the hero.


    Zhang Haotian used to love her wholeheartedly. She didn''t give up her grievance. She was not afraid of Yi Xue mentioning these things.


    Now it''s different. Zhang Haotian knows that after she ndered Wenli, although she didn''t embarrass her, she has no hatred for Wenli, and even has a sense of guilt. Yi Xue''s saying this will only make Zhang Haotian more ashamed of Wenli, and more disadvantageous to Ling Hongyu.


    "Enough!"


    Yi Xue mentions Ling Hongyu''s past, just like pping Zhang Haotian''s face, he is more embarrassed by pping.


    As Ling Hongyu thought, Yi Xue''s words remind him of how sorry he was to Wenli in the past, and how much more guilty he was to Wenli, and thus his own daughter Zhang Xiao.


    If he didn''t get back in love with Ling Hongyu, he would have a happy family now. Wenli is really a good wife. Her care for him is sincere and considerate. She is filial to his parents and deeply cherished by them.


    But he pushed the treasure out and pulled in linghongyu, a grass. It was more than 20 years since he became a treasure. He killed Wenli indirectly and Zhang Xiao, his daughter and father, as enemies.


    No matter how guilty he is to his daughter now, he can''t make up for it.


    Zhang Haotian regrets, and his intestines are green.


    The coldness in his eyes is like ice for thousands of years. Ling Hongyu followed him for decades. He saw Yi Xue just looking at Zhang Haotian, and Ling Hongyu''s heart was sour again.


    I can''t help but think of the scene I saw when I caught the traitor. Zhang Haotian lies on Yi Xue and works hard to do the most intimate thing between husband and wife


    Linghongyu''s anger burned herself first.


    "Ruby, go upstairs first."


    Zhang Haotian ordered coldly.


    Ling Hongyu does not move.


    She doesn''t like it.


    If she went upstairs, would Yi Xue seduce Zhang Haotian?


    Ling Hongyu has be suspicious at the moment.


    "I''ll let you go upstairs!" Zhang Haotian suddenly shouted and scolded.


    Ling Hongyu was scolded by him, and tears suddenly flowed down. She looked at Zhang Haotian in a dazed way. Although she was getting older, Zhang Haotian was still as great as when she was young. She could protect her from the wind and rain.


    He never willing to say a few words loudly to her, but now he is drinking and scolding her in front of the bitch Yi Xue.


    Turn around, Ling Hongyu runs upstairs crying.


    In the past, Zhang Haotian would catch up with her upstairs, but at this moment, Zhang Haotian has no guilt at all. He just watched Ling Hongyu running upstairs in tears, listening to her running back to the room and closing the door.


    Yixue''s eyes shed quickly to sess and hatred.


    She is going to make linghongyu''s family restless, and let linghongyu also bear the taste of family fragmentation.


    Zhang Haotian''s cold vision falls back to Yi Xue. Although he rolled the bed sheets with Yi Xue twice, both of them happened under the drug, otherwise he would not touch the old woman.


    "What do you want?"


    Zhang Haotian asked coldly.


    Yi Xue said pitifully, "Mr. Zhang, I said just now that I have been homeless, I can only rely on you. We are somehow It''s said that one day husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace. We''ve been exposed husband and wife twice. How can we have two hundred days'' grace? "


    I have never met a shameless person like Yi Xue.


    But only a shameless person like Yi Xue can deal with Ling Hongyu.


    Zhang Haotian nces at Yi Xue''s suitcase and tightens his lips, as if thinking.


    Seeing this, Yi Xue quickly tells her pity.


    Anyway, since she dared to find Zhang''s house tonight, she made up her mind. Even if she died in Zhang''s house, she would not leave.


    She''s going to be disgusted.


    Zhang Haotian''s lips moved and said, "Ruby hates you. If you live here, ruby will kill you." After a pause, he added, "I won''t be at home every day. I can''t protect your life."


    The meaning in the words is actually to n to raise Yi Xue as a lover.

 Chapter 702

    <h4>Chapter 702</h4>


    Yi Xue is not a fool, where can''t hear the meaning of Zhang Haotian''s words.


    She immediately assured Zhang Haotian, "Zhang, you can rest assured that I will protect myself."


    It''s no longer the Yi Xue who used to tter Ling Hongyu. It''s just a new one.


    Zhang Haotian''s mouth seemed to lead out a sneer, but he couldn''t see it when he looked at it carefully. He continued to remind Yi Xue coldly: "Zhang Yu and his brother are not fuel-efficientmps either. If the mother and son of ruby work together, you will be torn to pieces."


    When mentioning two sons, Zhang Haotian''s heart was as painful as a knife.


    The look in his eyes was a little deeper. Thinking of the way he was going, he tried to get rid of his heartache.


    He knows how much Zhang Xiao resents him. Only his family and Ling Hongyu are broken, the couple be enemies, and finally both Maybe my daughter will understand the purpose of the road he is going to take.


    Understand or not.


    When Zhang Haotian decided to go like that, he no longer expected anything.


    It''s his fault.


    He owes Wenley and her daughter.


    Retribution, he will fulfill one by one.


    When she heard about Zhang Yu''s brothers, Yi Xue did show a little timidity. After all, those two brothers are not good birds, but they are young and vigorous. Ling Hongyu has been a pet of Ling Hongyu since she was a child. She has a deep love for her mother and son.


    Knowing that she entered the room, Zhang Yu brothers would never let her go.


    But at the thought of his end, Yi xueya bit and replied, "as long as you take me in, Mr. Zhang doesn''t have to worry about anything else."


    Zhang Haotian sneered, "I can buy you a vi outside."


    I really told Yi Xue that Zhang Haotian wanted to raise her.


    There is money in Zhang''s family, which is notparable to that in Yi Xue''s husband''s family. She likes to take advantage of it most. Yi Xue, whoughs at the sight of money, is happy at once. Even if she is Zhang Haotian''s mistress, she can eat, drink and enjoy the luxury she hasn''t realized for decades. The main thing is that she can disgust Ling Hongyu.


    All that Yi Xue has done now is to revenge Ling Hongyu.


    "When I live in Zhang''s house, Zhang can cover me more or less. If Zhang always lets me live outside, I really don''t know how to die." Yi Xue was ecstatic, but she didn''t lose her mind.


    It''s also dangerous to live in Zhang''s house, which will be the eyesore of Ling Hongyu''s mother and son, but it''s more unsafe to live outside.


    By Ling Hongyu''s means, she can be killed in minutes.


    "Since you think it''s safer to live in Zhang''s house, you can stay." Zhang Haotian said a word coldly.


    Yi Xue is stunned at first. She has made up her mind to stay at Zhang''s house. However, when Zhang Hao naively agreed to let her live in Zhang''s house, she still didn''t believe it. She thought she had heard it wrong and thought she was dreaming.


    How could Zhang Haotian really let her live in Zhang''s house?


    He is not afraid of linghongyu''s madness?


    How deep is his affection for Ling Hongyu? She is a witness.


    After dismayes great joy.


    Yi Xue''s greedy eyes began to look at Zhang''s luxurious hall.


    Even the walls and Yi Xue felt that they were pasted with gold.


    Zhang Haotian stood there and looked at Yi Xue coldly. He looked at his home with greedy eyes. When Yi Xue finished looking, he asked him, "president Zhang, where do I live?"


    "You can live wherever you want, and there are many rooms at home."


    Zhang Haotian is really kind to Yi Xue


    Yi Xue wiped the tears she had just squeezed out and asked Zhang Haotian with a smile, "is there a guest room next to your master room? Can I live there?" Ling Hongyu is next to Zhang Haotian. In that case, Ling Hongyu can''t even sleep well.


    Anyone who thinks that his husband''s mistress is sleeping next door to him will not be able to sleep.


    Yi Xue is tough enough, shameless enough.


    Zhang Haotian''s eyes shed again, then turned around and left. He said coldly, "next to my room, one is a study and the other is a guest room. If you like, please go to the guest room. The door is not locked. You can take your own luggage and clean it up."


    Ling Hongyu changed her clothes and cleaned up her appearance. Then she came down the stairs.


    Cried her eyes red and swollen like a peach.


    Seeing that Yi Xue is still in the house, even dragging the suitcase to the inside, it happens to be at the stairway entrance. Linghongyu is ready to drag the suitcase upstairs. Linghongyu blows up again. He rushes down step by step and wants to shake Yi Xue''s ear and scold: "bitch, what do you want to do? You want to go upstairs, you want to live in? I tell you, as long as I Ling Hongyu is still alive, there is no ce for you! "


    It''s a pity that Ling Hongyu didn''t beat Yi Xue.


    Yi Xue not only avoids Ling Hongyu''s p, but also grabs Ling Ling Hongyu''s wrist. She says to Ling Hongyu with a smile: "Hongyu, I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang has agreed to let me live in. From today on, this is also my residence. Is it a pleasure for you to have a look after our sisters when they live together? "


    Happy?


    Ling Hongyu has the heart to kill her.


    "Bitch."


    Ling Hongyu kicked at Yi Xue''s lower body.


    Yi Xue was so shocked that she let go of her hand. The whole person backed away and fell on the floor.


    Before she got up, Ling Hongyu began to kick at her crazily.


    Yi Xue just fell to the ground and didn''t react. She got hurt by Ling Hongyu and was kicked to death. Later, she hugged Ling Hongyu''s kick and pulled Ling Hongyu down. She rolled over and pressed Ling Hongyu under her body. Pulling Ling Hongyu''s hair, she hit the floor.


    Ling Hongyu is not willing to suffer losses. She resists and struggles, and soon overwhelms Yi Xue. She learns the way Yi Xue did just now, pulls Yi Xue''s hair, and fiercely hits the floor with her head.


    Two women, who used to be good enough to wear a pair of pants, are now enemies of each other. They all hate eating each other''s meat, drinking each other''s blood and pulling each other''s tendons before they die.


    Finally, Zhang Haotian came to pull them apart.


    Such a good y, step by step, can only be seen by Xiao''er You can''t let two women kill each other in a sh.


    "Pa!"


    Linghongyu is pulled apart, and Zhang Haotian is pped with his hand.


    "Zhang Haotian, you even agreed to let her live in. Can you afford me?" he said? You said you would love me for a lifetime, will spoil me for a lifetime, and will not touch other women except me, don''t you remember? Do you think you can afford me? You let this bitch live in Zhang''s house. Where do you put me? "


    Ling Hongyu''s tears fell again.


    It''s tears like rain.


    She will have the same today.


    Zhang Haotian felt his beaten face with his hand and looked at Ling Hongyu gloomily, without saying a word.

 Chapter 703

    <h4>Chapter 703</h4>


    For a long time, he coldly squeezed out a sentence: "it''s true that I made her homeless, and of course, I have your contribution, so I want to take her in. If you have a problem, you can move out. If you don''t see it, you''re clean. "


    With that, he crossed the two women and went upstairs.


    Soon the two women heard the door mmed shut.


    Ling Hongyu guesses that Zhang Haotian has locked himself in his study again.


    To tell you the truth, now Zhang Haotian, Ling Hongyu has begun to be elusive and don''t know what Zhang Haotian is going to do.


    Without the presence of men, the two women would not fight.


    They were tired too, and they were in a mess with each other.


    Today is the new year''s linghongyu left a word, then hum to go upstairs.


    Yi Xue is sneering at Ling Hongyu''s back: my goal is more than that.


    What she is nning is Zhang''s family property.


    When Yixue was alone on the first floor, Yixue began to drag her suitcase upstairs.


    After finding the guest room next to the master room, Yi Xue pushes the door in.


    After the door was locked, Yi Xue immediately took out her mobile phone. She didn''t know who to send the message to. The content of the message was very short, just a few words: I had lived in Zhang''s house.


    After the information was sent, there was a reply soon.


    The other party''s information is also very short: Zhang Xiao is even less aware, and she seldom takes the initiative to care about Zhang''s family.


    It was Yi Xiujie who told his mother Ling Hongyu the good news that Ye Qing was pregnant. When Ling Hongyu cried to him, Yi Xiujie knew that Yi Xue had lived in Zhang''s house. Zhang Haotian agreed.


    Yi Xiujie was shocked. Zhang Haotian''s decision refreshed his three views.


    Ling Hongyu is no better. It''s his mother finally. Yi Xiujie goes back to Zhang''s house and asks Zhang Haotian about it. However, no matter how he criticizes it, Zhang Haotian just sits cold and doesn''t say a word, but his face is ugly.


    Emotional matters can not be solved by others.


    Yi Xiujie also felt helpless.


    Zhang Yu''s brothers are even more quarrelsome, but when Zhang Haotian warns them to cut off their economy, they be soft eggs. Linghongyu''s lungs will explode with anger. I don''t know if it''s because of a big quarrel with Yi Xue that night. Linghongyu is ill after a cold wind.


    A week after the incident, Yi Xiujie made an appointment with Zhang Xiao alone.


    In the cafe.


    Zhang Xiaoxian arrived first. She found a table by the window and sat down, waiting for Yi Xiujie.


    The waiter came up and politely asked her what she needed. Zhang Xiao ordered a cup of pure coffee for herself.


    Yi Xiujie did not let her wait for a long time, when her pure coffee came up, Yi Xiujie arrived.


    "Xiujie."


    Zhang Xiao takes the spoon and moves gracefully to stir the coffee in the cup. He calls Yi Xiujie and asks, "what about Ye Qing? Is Ye Qing OK? She said she vomited so much that she could vomit whatever she ate. "


    When ye Qing was found pregnant, she was six weeks pregnant. She had no experience as a new mother, so she was six weeks pregnant. Only when she had a pregnancy reaction did she know that she was pregnant.


    Her pregnancy reaction is more and more intense, strong enough to eat what vomit what, easy Xiujie heartache, but helpless.


    Even as a doctor, Xu Yingying has no way to stop vomiting.


    "Yes, spit what you eat, and always say you are hungry, but when you eat it, you spit it out. You can only eat some fruit." When ites to pregnant wife, Yi Xiujie''s face is distressed.


    Fortunately, Ye Qing can''t vomit when eating fruit.


    He looked at Zhang Xiao''s neck. The gauze had been removed. He could see a hole in her white neck.


    Xu Yingying used the best medicine, hoping to desalinate the scar on Zhang Xiao''s neck. Fortunately, the scar was not very long. As long as Zhang Xiao hung his head slightly, no one else could see the scar on her neck.


    Also because of the wound on Zhang Xiao''s neck, Xu Yingying was kept by Mu''s family. Until now, she had to resume her normal work before leaving Mu''s family.


    "It''s a good recovery."


    Zhang Xiao''s injury is recovering well, so let Yi Xiujie down.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and said, "I think it''s good, too, that is, Mu Chen always feels slow to recover, and asks Ying Ying every day if he can help me use the best medicine. Ying Ying exined to him more than once, which is the best medicine."


    "Hurt on you, pain on Mu Chen''s heart."


    Can see Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen happiness, easy Xiu Jie''s heart is bursts offort.


    It''s still remembered that when Zhang Xiao first met Mu Chen, Yi Xiujie was worried about Mu Chen because he resented Zhang Jiahui''s disadvantage to Zhang Xiao. He asked Mu Chen not to hurt Zhang Xiao Today''s Mu Chen regards Zhang Xiao as a sharp minded person, aching, doting and loving.


    It''s unpredictable.


    Just like his mother, since he was six years old, he has witnessed the love between Zhang Haotian and his mother, and their feelings are as deep as the sea. No matter how many young and beautiful girls are hooking up outside, Zhang Haotian will not be moved.


    At that time he thought that his mother''s marriage was worth it.


    If it is not suspected that his mother poisoned his father, only to stay with Zhang Haotian forever, his mood will not change.


    Her mother never dreamed that one day her happiness would be destroyed by her love nest with Zhang Haotian, who was her friend Yi Xue who had known her for decades.


    "Xiaoer."


    Yi Xiujie opens his mouth astringently. Thinking of his mother, he is still astringent.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Xiujie''s bitterness made Zhang Xiao think, "is something wrong?"


    Yi Xiujie raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Xiao directly. He said with more astringency and difficulty, "she has been rewarded. And this is just the beginning. "


    She?


    Who is she?


    Zhang Xiao was puzzled at first, and soon understood. He asked, "is your mother?"


    Yi Xiujie nodded, "yes."


    Zhang Xiao''s face is cold. Even though she and Yi Xiujie''s brother and sister are deeply in love, when ites to linghongyu, she has a smile like a flower one moment ago and a cold one the next. Her hatred for linghongyu is too deep.


    "What happened to her? It can affect you like this. " After Yi Peinan''s appearance, the rtionship between Yi Xiujie and Ling Hongyu''s mother and son has been frozen. Zhang Xiaoshi doesn''t know what else can make Yi Xiujie feel so sad for his mother.


    "Yi Xue lives in Zhang''s house, which your father promised. She lives next door to my mother''s room, one wall away."


    Zhang Xiao was stunned, then sneered: "yes, it''s really retribution. Your mother shamelessly took my father away from my mother, which hurt my mother for several years, and finally lost her life. Now the pain Yi Xue brings to your mother can''t bepared with the pain your mother brings to my mother. Retribution, it''s really bad. I don''t think your mother ever dreamed of it. "


    Zhang Xiao is not in love with Ling Hongyu at all.


    Linghongyu is harmful to people and yourself.

 Chapter 704

    <h4>Chapter 704</h4>


    Yi Xiujie just looks at Zhang Xiao and doesn''t speak.


    Zhang Xiaohui''s reaction was not surprising at all. He didn''t me Zhang Xiao for knowing this and saying it was his mother''s retribution.


    In fact, it''s the mother''s retribution.


    "Xiujie, don''t you want me to go back and persuade my father? I will not help you if I put the scandal first. " Zhang Xiao is worried that Yi Xiujie will tell himself about it and wants to help Ling Hongyu talk.


    She will not help Ling Hongyu if she is killed.


    Even if she thought that her father did this shamelessly, and stood on the position of women, Ling Hongyu was indeed very poor, worthy of the sympathy of all wives in the world, but she really could not sympathize with Ling Hongyu.


    Who calls Ling Hongyu himself a Ling Hongyu will not make Yi Xue feel better.


    The closest people around betrayed themselves. What is linghongyu''s mood at the moment?


    Zhang Xiao thought of it and felt very happy.


    So if Yi Xiujie wants to ask her to go back and persuade her father, she will never agree.


    Yi Xiujie smiled bitterly: "Xiao''er, I know how much you hate my mother. I will not embarrass you. It''s just that I''m in a hurry to find someone to talk to. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and saw that he was in great pain. She did not give up and was helpless.


    Now the retribution of Ling Hongyu begins. Yi Xiujie is so miserable. Once he finds the evidence that his mother poisoned his father, he will be even more miserable.


    Reaching out, Zhang Xiao patted Yi Xiujie on the back of his hand andforted him: "Xiujie, it''s a matter of emotion, and we children can''t help. For a person like your mother, Yi Xue can''t get anything cheap. "


    "My mother relies on your father''s love. Your father treats her like this. She is afraid that her life will be difficult in the future. Xiao''er, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said this in front of you, but as a son, I can''t help seeing that my mother has been wronged... " Yi Xiujie felt extremely guilty and felt that he was not good enough to show his emotion in front of Zhang Xiao.


    There is a suspicion of winning Zhang Xiao''s sympathy, but he really didn''t think that way. He just held back so much that he couldn''t tell Ye Qing. He could only talk to Zhang Xiao.


    "What kind of coffee would you like to drink? It''s pure coffee with milk." Zhang Xiao asked, making it clear that he didn''t want to continue on the topic of Ling Hongyu''s grievance.


    "Pure coffee."


    As he said this, Yi Xiujie called in the waiter himself and ordered a cup of pure coffee.


    When the waiter left, Yi Xiujie had adjusted his mood.


    "Xiao''er, I''d like to ask you out today. I have one more thing to ask for."


    After drinking two mouthfuls of coffee, Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "let''s talk about what we can''t ask for. If you have any difficulties, just ask for help. If I can help you, I can''t help you, I will also ask Mu Chen to help you."


    Yi Xiujie also smiled, "this is the best way for you to help me."


    Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes twinkled: "can I help you take care of Ye Qing? It''s the eighth day of the day. Your wedding is on the 22nd of the first month. You need to prepare for the wedding urgently. Don''t worry, I will take care of Ye Qing for you. "


    "It''s to help me take care of Ye Qing. I''ve been arranging the wedding. Ye Qing doesn''t have to worry about it. She just needs to be the most beautiful bride in peace." When ites to happy days, Yi Xiujie''s handsome face shows happiness.


    After so many years of love, someone finally bes a family member.


    "Xiao''er, I''m going back to my hometown with my uncle. My hometown is far away from T city. It''s across the state and across the province. Ye Qing''s reaction is too fierce. I''m not going to take her back to avoid the long journey. But ye Qing looks like this now. I''m not sure. I can only ask you to take care of her for me."


    Zhang Xiao said, "I will. Don''t worry. I will definitely help you take care of Ye Qing


    Yi Xiujie chuckled.


    Zhang Xiao smiles.


    "Do you drive back by yourself, or do you?" Zhang Xiao asked Yi Xiujie about his arrangement.


    Yi Xiujie replied, "first take a ne, and then rent a car to drive back to my hometown. My uncle said that the cement road and the mountain road have not been repaired yet. It''s hard to go. It''s better not to take Ye Qing."


    Knowing that Ye Qing is pregnant with the blood of Yi family, Yi Peinan is very happy and responds much better than Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu doesn''t care at all. Maybe she is in the time of heart stoppage. If she wants to be a grandma, she can''t open her heart stoppage. Or maybe Ye Qing doesn''t like it, so she has no joy.


    Yi Peinan''s happiness, sent a lot of supplements to Ye Qing, which is in sharp contrast to Ling Hongyu, who is going to be a grandmother.


    Ling Hongyu is remarried again. Yi Xiujie is the blood of Yi family. Instinctively, he is closer to Yi Peinan.


    "Well, it''s better. I won''t rest assured with Ye Qing. You should also be careful when you go back. The mountain road is not easy to walk. You are not familiar with the journey. You should be careful in particr. Drive slowly. No matter what you find, you shoulde back safely. You know? You have to remember that we are waiting for you here. We have to think for Ye Qing and your children. "


    Zhang Xiao was afraid that Yi Xiujie would go back to his hometown to find evidence, and then Yi Xiujie would go crazy.


    After all, the road is too far away, when the mood is seriously affected, no one can guarantee that Yi Xiujie will not have an ident.


    Yi Xiujie looks solemn, knowing that Zhang Xiao has something to say.


    He returned with hope, but also with fear that he would find evidence that his mother had poisoned his father.


    He didn''t tell his mother about going back to his hometown with Yi Peinan.


    Yi Xiujie didn''t want his mother to know any decision about his father.


    "Xiaoer, I will. When I went back, I didn''t let my mother know. When I asked my uncle for leave, I said that I was going to prepare for the wedding. I was very busy, so I couldn''t work at ease. People sitting in my position would easily make mistakes if they were absent-minded, which would bring great losses to thepany. You hide it from your father for me. Don''t let him know the real purpose of my long vacation. "


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "I know."


    She and her father were not good enough to say the real purpose of Yi Xiujie''s leave.


    "Xiaoer." Yi Xiujie thought that he was going to take a long vacation. He couldn''t cover Zhang Xiao in thepany for a long time. He reminded Zhang Xiao anxiously: "after I ask for a long vacation, you must be careful in thepany, especially when Er Donghao treats you..."


    Mentioning erdonghao''s jerk, Zhang Xiaohei said hatefully, "that great pervert!"


    Yi Xiujie sighed and looked at her. "He''s in love with you."


    Zhang Xiao:

 Chapter 705

    <h4>Chapter 705</h4>


    The two brothers and sisters talked for a long time, and the pure coffee they asked for was drunk out.


    Finally, Yi Xiujie remembers his pregnant wife and leaves first.


    Zhang Xiao did not leave immediately after he left, but sat there quietly, looking out of the window at the street view.


    Manypanies start work on the 8th or 10th day of the first month. The streets are quiet for a few days, and the bustle is slowly restored from the 5th day of the first month. Now you can see the passers-bying and going through the window.


    Unexpectedly, a small face egg was pasted on the window.


    Zhang Xiaoyi saw that it was her precious daughter Muya.


    "Mom."


    Muya is very happy, close to the window to Zhang Xiao and smile.


    Look at Muya''s back, standing tall, powerful and handsome Muchen.


    Both father and daughter are tall and short, but they are equally beautiful and charming.


    Mu Chen looks at Zhang Xiao deeply.


    Zhang Xiao chuckles, and Mu Chen takes Mu Ya''s small hand and walks with Mu ya. Mu Ya seems to know that her father took her to find her mother and let Mu Chen lead her gently.


    Just entering, everyone in the coffee house was absorbed by the father and daughter.


    The beauty and loveliness of Moya make female friends itch. They really want to hold her, and even want to hold her home. When Muya passed by, some young women were stillughing and teasing Muya. Muya crisply called them to be beautiful aunts. Their mouth was as sweet as honey, which made those women like her more.


    "Mom."


    When she was about toe to Zhang Xiao, Muya threw off her father''s big hand and trotted to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaoqi holds up xiaocute. When other women see that her parents are beautiful, they can''t help sighing about the gic genes.


    Mother and daughter have been intimate for a while. Zhang Xiao looks at the Mu Chen who sits down. Mu Chen has been looking at her with tender and affectionate eyes. The affectionate look envies everyone.


    "Why are you here?"


    Zhang Xiao asked with a smile.


    Yi Xiujie asked her out. She told Mu Chen so that Mu Chen would not worry.


    Muchen looked at her baby daughter and said, "it''s Muya who wants toe out. I''ll take her out for a ride. When passing by here, Muya saw you sitting at the window and cried for mom. I just saw you, so she stopped the car and came to you with her."


    Knowing that her parents were talking about her, Muya called her mother again, and her little body rolled in Zhang Xiao''s arms, which made Zhang Xiaough constantly, and also made those women who like her more envious of Zhang Xiao.


    I have a beautiful face, and married a handsome man, but also have a beautiful and lovely daughter.


    In the eyes of others, Zhang Xiao is already the winner of life.


    "Xiujie is gone?"


    Mochen saw that the coffee cup Yi Xiujie had drunk was still there, and asked.


    Zhang Xiao said, "as soon as he left, you came."


    Mu Chen looks at her attentively, Wen Sheng asks her: "Xiujie brings you bad news, right? Just now you can see through the ss window that you are not in a good mood. "


    Zhang Xiao''s smile was back.


    She said: "Xiujie told me that my father let Yi Xue live in Zhang''s house, and Ling Hongyu suffered retribution."


    "She''s been punished. Are you unhappy?"


    Zhang Xiao sneered: "how can I not be happy? I am very happy, but I wish my mother could see all this. My mother can''t see it. She doesn''t even have a grave. She Linghongyu has just been punished by this point. It''s not enough. It''s far from enough! "


    Mochen reached out and held her hand tightly. When Moya saw daddy holding her mother''s hand in front of her, she was still in her mother''s arms. Her mother''s hand was holding her. Daddy didn''t take her seriously.


    Small bully ghost uses her hands to pull Mu Chen that hand.


    Mu Chen immediately pulls face.


    His daughter even has to contend with him.


    Or his own daughter?


    Fortunately, this time Zhang Xiao is facing him. Zhang Xiao grabs the small hands holding his big hands, and hugs his small waist with a sound.


    Muya looks up at Zhang Xiao and doesn''t know if she can see anything. Anyway, she doesn''tpete with her father any more and nests in Zhang Xiao''s arms safely.


    "Xiao''er, evil will pay off. Ling Hongyu''s fate will not be good."


    "My dad has more mistakes." Zhang xiaohate that it''s hard to calm down.


    The resentment and dissatisfaction to Zhang Haotian is deeper and deeper.


    No matter what Ling Hongyu did to her, no matter what she poked in front of her father, his father didn''t seem to respond.


    Is that her own father or not.


    People say that tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Her father is not even as good as tiger to her.


    Especially in the matter of erdonghao.


    "If you nt something, you will get something. Linghongyu begins to suffer retribution. Are you afraid that your father''s fault will be ignored by God?" Mu Chen can only so pacify her, he stood up and walked to Zhang Xiao''s side, first picked up Mu ya, then released a hand to hold Zhang Xiao''s hand, said softly: "Xiao''er, I will take you to a ce."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know where he was going to take him, so he let him pull her up.


    Mu Chen takes Zhang Xiao to the cemetery.


    This is Zhang Xiao''s favorite when he is in a bad mood. He likes being different.


    However, Mochen knew that when she was in a bad mood, it was not unusual that she liked going to the cemetery, but that she wanted to share her pain with her rtives.


    Ling Hongyu began to suffer retribution. When Zhang Xiao felt very happy, he also thought of his poor mother, but after Wenli''s death, she couldn''t find the body, there was no grave, and Zhang Xiao didn''t even have a ce to put incense.


    She can only talk to her grandparents who love her.


    "Muchen, do you want to take Moya with you? It''s still the beginning of the first month. " Seeing that Mu Chen is taking her to the cemetery, Zhang Xiao is grateful that Mu Chen understands her, but he is not very relieved to take Mu Ya with him.


    "I will follow my mother."


    The little thing immediately hugged Zhang Xiao''s body and stressed that her parents were not allowed to leave her.


    Mu Chen turned to look at his wife and daughter and said: "I will take Mu ya to visit Tong Tong."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t say much.


    "Mother, is Tong Tong my other mother?" Moya suddenly asked Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "yes, Tongtong is Muya''s mother."


    As she grew older, Moya remembered that she had two mothers, one was her own mother, and the other was her present mother.


    Her impression of her mother is always in the picture.


    I feel a little better about the mother in front of me.


    For such a small child, the nature around her is the closest, anyway, it is her mother.


    "Mother, does my mother like Muya as much as her mother does?" The little guy asked curiously. When Zhang Xiao nodded her head, she was puzzled and asked, "why did she leave Muya? Did Muya not obey?"


    Zhang Xiaoxin hugs her and says, "no, don''t misunderstand Muya. Your mother loves you very much. It''s not that Muya doesn''t listen to her. She has no choice but to leave Muya. Muya must love your mother. You can''t misunderstand her, you know?"


    Muya felt Zhang Xiao''s heartache. She nodded knowingly, "well, Muya won''t misunderstand. Muya also likes that mother." I just can''t see the real mother.


    Ning Tong is dead. Muya can''t understand the meaning of death for the time being.

 Chapter 706

    <h4>Chapter 706</h4>


    Celebrity Garden.


    Erdonghao is sitting on the sofa in the hall, holding the mobile phone in his left hand, swiping his right hand on the screen of the mobile phone, looking at the photos sent by his hand. The owner of the photos is Zhang Xiao.


    This is thetest sneak shot by his men.


    Before it can be exposed, it will be sent to his mobile phone for him to see first.


    In thete night of the new year''s Eve, Mu Chen even came to him to settle ounts. After two people had a fight for Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen was beaten by him, but he was beaten more severely by Mu Chen. Mu Chen also hit his face, which made him dare not go out for several days. He had been living in the Celebrity Garden for the most miserable year in his life.


    When he was a child, his parents were assassinated, and he became an orphan without father or mother overnight. Because he had a legitimate aunt, he had never had such a bad year.


    He sent someone to spy.


    Mu Chen fails to hide Zhang Xiao when he returns home. Zhang Xiao is so smart. It''s strange that Mu Chen can hide it.


    Zhang Xiao knows that Mu Chen has been beaten by him. He must hate him in his heart. And Mu Chen has been taken care of by Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao will love Mu Chen even more.


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    Being beaten, the beloved will not care about him, will not help him with medicine, and will even more dislike him.


    In these days when he dared not go out, he missed Zhang Xiao crazily.


    It''s hard to resist lovesickness. He can only send his hands down to track the paparazzi.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Xiao seldom goes out in these days, which should be the cause of her neck injury. Another reason is that the imperial garden where Mu''s family is located is not easy to mix in, and the bodyguards of Mu Chen are also powerful, so it is difficult to sneak photos of Zhang Xiao over those bodyguards.


    Liu Qing, the bodyguard of Mochen, was put back the next day.


    Lest Zhang Xiao hate him more.


    Er Donghao is still not satisfied with the photos. The photos are very fuzzy. He needs to put the photos to the maximum to see that the main character in the photos is Zhang Xiao. It must be that the distance is too far away. Zhang Xiao''s side secretly conceals Mu Chen''s arrangement to protect her bodyguard, which makes his people unable to take photos at close range.


    Step by step, my aunt came down the stairs with her slippers and leisure clothes.


    When she didn''t go out, her aunt was dressed casually. People who didn''t know could not see that she would be an olddy of her family.


    The room was warm and not cold, and she had no coat.


    When Er Donghao saw her aunting downstairs, he stopped looking at the photos in her mobile phone and put it back on the coffee table as if nothing had happened. When her aunt came downstairs and walked towards him, he stood up with a smile and asked, "does aunt want to go out?"


    When Aunt Er came to T City, she seldom went out. She was with him almost every day.


    "I haven''t changed my clothes. What am I going to do?" Aunt Er sat down on the double sofa where Er Donghao was sitting and asked her, "your face is blue and your nose is swollen. How can you still stay at home?"


    Erdonghao touched his face and smiled. "With the care of my aunt, my nephew''s injury can be cured so quickly."


    "It''s been a week," her aunt humed


    ncing at the mobile phone on the coffee table, my aunt reached for it, and erdonghao picked it up first. My aunt red at him, and he smiled and offered it to my aunt, saying, "Auntie, there''s nothing in my mobile phone."


    Aunt Er ignored him and unscrewed the lock screen code of his mobile phone. When she saw her aunt, she easily unscrewed the lock screen code of her own person. In her heart, she said: "aunt is really a worm in his heart. No matter how he changes the lock screen code, she will break it.".


    Fortunately, it''s his aunt who regards him as his son. Otherwise, he will have a headache. He has such a person who understands himself very well. He has no sense of security at all.


    "It''s too far away. If you don''t erge the picture, can you see that it''s Zhang Xiao?" After looking through the photos, aunt Er returned her cell phone to her and asked her nephew ridiculously, "this can also relieve your lovesickness?"


    "After that, Mochen built a wall beside Zhang Xiao. My people couldn''t take a close shot of her." Erdong Hao was a little angry. As my aunt said, the distance of taking pictures is too far. If he doesn''t erge the pictures, he can''t see clearly that is Zhang Xiao.


    "You''re doing it yourself," said her aunt Looking up at erdonghao, who is still standing, "sit down."


    Erdonghao sat down meekly.


    "Would you like to see her?"


    "Yes."


    Er Donghao, who had no secret in front of her aunt, honestly admitted, "thinking of madness, all the cells were shouting at me, thinking of her."


    "Then go to her."


    My aunt said something coolly.


    Erdonghaodang said bitterly, "Auntie, I''m afraid."


    "Ha ha."


    It''s like hearing a big joke. Aunt Erughs wildly, which makes her face green. Dare to make fun of him like this, only his aunt, if he is someone else, will p him on the spot.


    Afterughing, aunt Er still satirized: "you will be afraid, too?" Her nephew really fell in love with Zhang Xiao. It should be said that hepletely poured his love for Wenli into Zhang Xiao.


    Because I fell in love with Zhang Xiaoqi, I was afraid to hate him.


    Erdong Hao did not speak with a bitter face.


    "Since I''m afraid to see her, it''s just the right time. You''re dead. Let''s go back to B city and stop thinking about developing in T city." Aunt Er once again advised Er Donghao to let go of Zhang Xiao''s feelings and stop pestering him.


    "When the man is gone, the heart is still there."


    Erdonghao said a word in a low voice.


    Aunt:


    What she wanted to take away was her old nephew, not her dead nephew.


    "Haotian group started on the 10th day of the first month. I''ll see her in two days." Erdonghaoforts himself. He looked at his aunt again and asked, "Auntie, if you really pity me, please help me. Don''t persuade me to put it down. If you can, I will put it down."


    "My aunt was very sad and scolded:" my aunt is to pity you, and then she would advise you to give up. What''s the situation now? If Zhang Xiao loves you, she will help you without your request. But Zhang Xiao doesn''t love you. She is still a wife. She is the legitimate wife of Muchen. It''s shameful for you to n to rob her. Do you want my aunt to help you? It hurts my aunt to see you like this. You are brought up by my aunt. My aunt regards you as a parent and son. My aunt wants you to be happy more than anyone else, but you can''t be happy if you go down this road. "


    What iniquities did his parents and nephews create in their previous lives? They are all pitiful in the world of love.


    Aunt Er herself is a person who has been hurt by feelings for a lifetime. Now that she sees her nephew like this, can she not feel heartache?

 Chapter 707

    <h4>Chapter 707</h4>


    "My aunt doesn''t have to advise me any more." Erdong Hao''s face was cold. "Thank you, aunt."


    My aunt looked at him and sighed again.


    Er Donghao sends people to track Zhang Xiao, secretly shoots Zhang Xiao and steals the paparazzi''s work. Mu Chen knows.


    He didn''t tell Zhang Xiao, but privately ordered Ning Zhiyuan to lend the people he used to protect Zhang Xiao by several rounds, so that erdonghao''s people didn''t even have a chance to take photos.


    Two dayster, the majorpanies began to resume normal operation.


    That''s how the year passed.


    After a happy Spring Festival, everything is back on track. Those who go to work and school will have to wait for a few days to start school.


    At the request of Muya''s children, Zhang Xiao helped her to register in the kindergarten run by Zhong''s family, and sent Muya to school in a few days. Although the kindergarten of Zhong''s family is privately operated, the environment is very good, and the teachers are first-ss. It is a famous kindergarten in T City, and many people can''t get in line.


    Moya is still a yfulpanion with the grandson of Zhong''s family, so she has to go through the back door to squeeze in.


    Zhang Xiao''s injury was much better, because it was the first day of construction, she still went back to thepany.


    Erdonghao found out the time when she went back to thepany. Originally, she nned to make a "chance encounter" in the same time. As a result, she was intercepted on the way back to thepany. Tang Qianyi was the one who stopped her.


    Tang Qianyi directly uses his car to block erdonghao''s road horizontally. Otherwise, erdonghao''s driver brakes in time, and the two cars will kiss each other.


    Erdong Hao saw that someone dared to block his way so arrogantly, and his face sank immediately. When he saw that Tang Qianyi was the one who came down from the car, he frowned and began to ponder.


    Tang Qianyi looks angry. He stares at erdonghao''s special car. His anger can burn erdonghao''s special carpletely.


    Seeing him like this, erdonghao can be sure that Tang Qianyi didn''te to surrender to him, but came to him for ounting. Because he ordered people to deal with Tang family and create all kinds of contradictions, which made Tang family and customers have a conflict, forcing Tang Qianyi to agree to help him, be the pioneer of his business in T City, and also push Tang family to the storm.


    As long as Tang Qianyi agrees with him, he can make Tang''s business return to normal in the shortest time.


    "Erdonghao, you bastard, you get off the bus for me. If you have seed, you get off the bus for me." Tang Qianyi scolds erdonghao on the car. Erdonghao''s bodyguards, like wasps, quickly get down from their cars, quickly surround Tang Qianyi, and also push Tang Qianyi away from erdonghao''s special car.


    Tang Qianyi is more angry and scolds erdonghao constantly.


    Because of his block, it caused traffic jam on the road, and the traffic behind kept honking.


    Tang Qianyi doesn''t care, he just wants to find erdonghao to fight.


    Erdonghao is too overbearing and shameless, because he hasn''t promised to cooperate with erdonghao for a long time. Erdonghao actually started to work with Tang family, which made Tang family lose a lot of customers, stigmatized Tang family''s jewelry product reputation, and affected Tang family''s jewelry market. If it goes on like this, Tang family will be removed from the business circle of T city within half a year.


    All this is the work of erdonghao.


    Tang Qianyi and his son haven''t had a good time in business for many years. They have talked with many old customers, but they haven''t reached an agreement. Some people who have cooperated with Tang for several years don''t want to see them even in the new year.


    After understanding clearly, we know that it is er Donghao who caused it.


    Tang Qianyi immediately angrilyes to erdonghao to settle the ount.


    "Erdonghao, you are shameless, you bastard, you are forcing Tang family to die..." Tang Qianyi is still scolding.


    Er Donghao calmly sat in the car, didn''t make any response, just took out his mobile phone to call some people, and when the other party answered the phone, he asked coldly, "what''s Tang''s situation now?"


    "It''s a mess, the loss of customers is extremely serious, and suppliers are also hearing the wind to ask for payment. Since the start of construction on the eighth day of the first month, more than a dozen senior managers have handed in their resignation letters, and Tang''s jewelry chain store is a rare one."


    Erdonghao said with satisfaction, "well done."


    "The owner."


    However, the other side called out carefully. Erdonghao heard something wrong with him and asked coldly, "what''s the matter? Is there any problem?"


    The other side hesitated.


    "If you have anything to say, I don''t like people who are not quick." Erdonghao''s voice is a little heavier.


    "Master, we can''t help Tang to persuade the lost customers back."


    Er Donghao brows a lock, coldly asked: "what do you mean? It''s not for your good control. Why can''t youe back? " If he can''t help Tang recover the lost customers, Tang will really fall into a desperate situation. Tang Qianyi will not be used by him, but will hate him.


    No wonder Tang Qianyi is not afraid to use his car to block his way horizontally.


    "I don''t know what happened to my subordinates. I just received the news. Tang''s lost customers signed contracts with Qianxun group in city a and cooperated with Qianxun group. These things have been done in the dark for a long time, and it was only years after themencement that they came to the surface. Qianxun group also has jewelrypanies. Qianxun group is also the leader of a city''s businessmunity. It has strong strength. It has more prospects to cooperate with Qianxun group than with Tang family, so... "


    "Damn it! How could Qianxun group get involved? " Erdonghao scolded. Of course, he had heard of Qianxun group, and it was thunderous.


    The other side was silent for a moment, then said cautiously, "it''s the line led by Mu group."


    Mu''s group has business rtions with Qianxun group. When signing the contract with Qianxun group, Mu Chen also flew to city B in person. It can be seen how important the business rtionship established by the two major groups is and can bring great benefits to each other. Therefore, Mu Chen will pay such attention to it and fly to city B in person.


    Qianxun group originally cooperated with Haotian group. Who knows Zhang Haotian took his two sons to see Mr. Huo? He wanted them to learn from him. As a result, the two bunnies did not know how to offend Mr. Huo. In a rage, Mr. Huo refused to cooperate with Haotian group again. Mr. Mu took the opportunity to pick up the big bargain, but Zhang Hao died. Unfortunately, the situation is over, Even if he tried to save it, it was useless.

 Chapter 708

    <h4>Chapter 708</h4>


    "Mu''s? The ghost behind Mu Chen! " Erdonghao''s face ispletely dark. His n and his arrangement havepleted Muchen.


    Mu Chen introduces Tang''s customers to Qianxun group. He not only calctes him and Tang Qianyi, but also sells human feelings to President Huo, killing two birds with one stone.


    It''s the result that Er Donghao ordered people to do. Originally, he wanted Tang Qianyi to agree to cooperate with him and deliberately scare Tang Qianyi. Now, when Mu Chen stepped in, Tang would really go down the slide. It''s hard to turn over. It''s useless for him.


    In addition, Tang Qianyi will hate him. Look at Tang Qianyi now, he can''t help but eat his meat.


    A chess piece cannot be a chess piece and y its role. Instead, it will be resented by the chess piece and add another enemy.


    Mu Chen is good at calcting.


    "The head of the family, Mu''s hand is also extended to city B, it seems that he wants to rob business with us."


    The man in charge of the business said carefully to erdonghao, which made erdonghao couldn''t help sneering. "In T City, Mu Shi is a local snake, in B city, it''s my family''s territory. Mu Chen wants to snatch meat from my mouth. He doesn''t have the ability yet."


    The man dare not speak.


    Sometimes what you think is impossible bes possible.


    After all, Mu''s group has been established in T city for decades, with stable foundation and abundant capital. Mu''s brothers are not fuel-efficientmps. They really want to grab meat from your family. They really have that strength.


    Mochen is also a calm person. When erdonghao was engaged in wind and rain in T City, he had no movement. It seems that he was "irrelevant and hung up". In fact, he started to deal with erdonghao from behind.


    First of all, it destroys erdonghao''s n to regard Tang Qianyi as a chess piece, which makes Tang Qianyi hate erdonghao, and then extends his hand to city B, intending to grab meat from erdonghao. It is clear that he is sitting in town while erdonghao is not in city B, so he can help erdonghao group.


    "Do you have any other moves?"


    Erdong Hao calmed down and knew that he had a tough battle with Mu Shi. His business experience was not as much as that of Mu''s brothers, and it was not a fuel-efficientmp.


    After a short period of anger, er Donghao thought that he should first understand the Murdoch''s Secret actions. Only knowing himself and his enemy can win every battle. If he can''t understand Murdoch''s actions, he will only be beaten.


    "If you go home, it''s possible that Mu will deal with Haotian group."


    Erdonghao also invested in the resort project of Nancheng District in Haotian group. As a small shareholder, the life and death of Haotian group is rted to erdonghao, let alone its real purpose is to annex Haotian group.


    Once he upied Haotian group, he would have enough capital to deal with mu.


    After all, Haotian group is the city even though the two muzhang families had already had a bad rtionship when Muyi was in a car ident, but with the emergence of Zhang Xiao, the two muzhang families are now rtives.


    The Mu group still has to deal with Haotian group. Isn''t it the son-inw challenging his father-inw?


    Erdonghao, who has been hovering in Haotian group for several months, is very clear about Zhang Haotian''s care for Haotian group. That''s the hard work of generations of Zhang family. Zhang Haotian thinks thepany is more important than his children. If Mochen wants to deal with Haotian group, how can Zhang Haotian tolerate it?


    What''s more, Zhang Haotian has a lot of opinions on Mu Chen, the son-inw. He doesn''t approve of Zhang Xiao marrying Mu Chen at all.


    "I understand."


    Look at Tang Qianyi, who is still shouting. Erdong Hao says coldly, "meet me at the Celebrity Garden in the evening." Then hang up and stop talking about these things with each other in the car.


    There are more and more vehicles blocked and unable to walk. Those people keep honking their horns andining.


    Someone else called the police.


    The traffic police areing to deal with it.


    Erdonghao rolled down the window and told his men, "take Mr. Tang''s car to the side of the road."


    Someone immediately drove Tang Qianyi''s car to the side of the road. Tang Qianyi got off in a hurry just now. He didn''t even lock the car, and the key was still on the car, so people in your family could easily drive his car aside.


    The road is clear. Erdonghao tells the driver, "drive."


    The driver started the car at once.


    When erdonghao''s special car passed by, Tang Qianyi scolded angrily: "erdonghao, you must die! You must die! "


    Before erdonghao rolled up the window, he said coldly, "I don''t like being scolded."


    He Yinluo, those who surround Tang Qianyi and don''t let Tang Qianyi''s family cover Tang Qianyi''s mouth very impolitely. If it wasn''t on the street, Tang Qianyi would definitely be beaten.


    To insult the head of your family is to insult the whole family. How could your family let Tang Qianyi go.


    There is no Tang Qianyi today, which does not mean the future.


    Tang Qianyi has be erdonghao''s dead chess game. Because of their quarrel, the Mu family forces them too much. Tang Qianyi has tasted the bitterness of offending Mu family.


    If he robbed Leng chuyun and nted bitter fruit for Tang family, Leng chuyun''s death would cause bitter fruit to take root and sprout.


    How about Tang Qianyi? Er Donghao won''t take care of it. He doesn''t even want to see it again for those who are useless to him.


    "Is the owner still going to Haotian group?"


    The driver asked erdonghao carefully.


    Erdong Hao''s face has recovered. When he heard the driver''s question, he said, "Haotian group is starting today. I always have to show my face."


    By the way, see how Zhang Xiao''s injury is recovering.


    In fact, he sent someone to send medicine to Zhang Xiao. Unfortunately, his medicine couldn''t be sent into the imperial garden, let alone in front of Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen stopped.


    When he thought of Mochen, erdonghao''s eyes were cold and his teeth were itchy with envy.


    The driver didn''t dare say anything more.


    A convoy of motorcades went to Haotian group.


    Soon after arriving at Haotian group, it was working time and thepany''s door was closed. After seeing erdonghao''s motorcade, the security guard on duty opened thepany''s door quickly, and all the security guards on duty stepped out of the security department and stood on the side of the gate, respectfully weing erdonghao''s motorcade into thepany.


    The Bugatti Veyron in erdonghao''s seat was still in front of the office building.


    When the front desk saw Er Donghao''s motorcadeing in, they all looked serious and arranged their looks without trace, for fear that they would leave you a bad image.


    Although erdonghao only invests in the resort, he is too big to be despised or even feared by all members of Haotian group.

 Chapter 709

    <h4>Chapter 709</h4>


    The tall bodyguard opened the door for erdonghao, and the others were arranged on both sides like soldiers. The toon and posture were no less than that of the emperor.


    After Er Donghao got off, he went to the parking lot first. He didn''t see the Audi that Zhang Xiaoping was driving. His eyes shed a little, and he quietly led people to the parking lot.


    "Mr. er."


    "Mr. er."


    All the way in, the people who saw erdonghao greeted each other politely.


    Er Donghao didn''t have much expression. He nodded asionally, which was a response.


    Suddenly, he folded back and stopped in front of two receptionists. His deep ck eyes fell on one of them. The receptionist suddenly fell into the ice cer.


    "Hasn''t Miss Zhang Xiaoe yet?"


    Erdonghao asked Zhang Xiao.


    The receptionist took a deep breath of relief and replied with a smile: "Miss Zhang came here and left five minutes ago."


    Er Donghao has a look at the time. It''s already over nine in the morning.


    The appearance of Tang Qianyi dyed his time, so that he missed the meeting with Zhang Xiao.


    "Mr. Er, Miss Zhang should have gone to the construction site in Nancheng district." Another receptionist said a ttering remark.


    Er Donghao took a look at her, stopped talking, and took people inside.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiao did go to the construction site.


    However, when erdonghao went to the construction siteter, she happened toe back. They met on the road. Before erdonghao could stop her, she drove her car and drove past erdonghao. Erdonghao only had time to capture her side face.


    After returning from the construction site, it was already noon.


    Yi Xiujie has asked Zhang Haotian for a long holiday in advance. When he started the new year, he didn''t bubble at all.


    He flew to his hometown with Yi Peinanst night. Today, he will rent a car and drive back to his hometown.


    He promised Yi Xiujie that he would take care of Zhang Xiao, and went to Ye Qing''s hot pot shop at noon.


    The business of hotpot shop is still booming, and Ye Qing is full of energy.


    Mr. Yi Xiujie, the nervous dad to be, wants her to be a shopkeeper and leave the business in the hot pot shop to other people. Ye Qing refuses, which makes Yi Xiujie worried about her and the baby in her stomach and makes Ye Qing''s scalp tense.


    After being stared at by Yi Xiujie nervously for several days, Ye Qing was relieved.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoe in, Ye Qing stands up from the cash register with a smile and asks, "how can youe here when you are free?"


    Zhang Xiao also smiled. "I promised Xiujie to take care of your mother and son."


    Ye Qing''s expression turned to helplessness. "Xiujie is just too nervous." There seem to beints in the words, but in fact, they are full of happiness.


    Seeing that there are many customers in the shop, Zhang Xiao shoved his handbag in front of Ye Qing and said, "help me put my handbag in ce."


    Ye Qing helped her take her handbag and put it in the shelf under the table. At the same time, she said, "Zhang Xiao, they are doing things. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "I''m making delicious food for you. Look at you. It''s only a few days. The whole person is skinny. "


    Zhang Xiao said as he walked heavily to the kitchen.


    Ye Qing can only eat some fruits if she wants to vomit. She is really a little thin.


    "Didn''t Moya quarrel with you?"


    Unable to stop her friend''s thoughtfulness, Ye Qing also politely epts her friend''s care.


    She''s in the kitchen now, and she spits out when she smells the fumes.


    When Yi Xiujie is at home, she is no longer allowed to enter the kitchen.


    Yi Xiujie, a poor cook, worked hard to learn cooking skills in order to make his wife eat well and drink well during pregnancy, which moved Ye Qing. Although this little couple is not as rich as the couple of Muchen, they are even happier than the couple of Muchen, which is Zhang Xiao''s pursuit of life.


    "No."


    "Little girl really knows a lot. She used to be a piece of brown sugar. She sticks it wherever you go."


    Zhang Xiao began to be busy in the kitchen.


    Ye Qing goes to the kitchen door and looks at her good friend preparing lunch for her. She says, "does Muchen know you came here? In fact, I can take care of myself. "


    "Yes, I called him before I came. What would you like to eat? Sour or spicy? "


    "Spicy, now I like spicy food very much, but it will be more ufortable when I throw up."


    Zhang Xiao looked at her and said with a smile, "people say pregnant women like to eat acid, but you like spicy food."


    "Sour and hot." Ye Qing is looking forward to having a daughter, and Yi Xiujie is also the one who keeps her mouth shut.


    "How can I hear that a good sour girl is a good spicy girl?"


    Ye Qing is surprised: "won''t it?"


    Zhang Xiaoxi smiled: "men and women are the same."


    "I prefer my daughter, a lovely daughter like Muya. I''d like to have ten." Ye Qing thought of that lovely little public act, and wished that the baby in her belly would be a girl.


    I hope it''s a daughter.


    "Pedaling..."


    The sound of high heels came from the direction of the door.


    Ye Qing turns around and sees Ling Hongyu holding an Hermes bag, stepping on high-heeled shoes, holding up his chin and pushing the door in. He looks arrogant and arrogant, which makes Ye Qing dislike it.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw don''t agree with each other.


    Nevertheless, Ling Hongyu is her mother-inw after all, and Ye Qinges up to her and asks coldly, "Mom, how did youe?"


    Ling Hongyu nces at Ye Qing proudly and hums, "can''t Ie?"


    Ye Qingfu''s lips are curled. It''s clear that he is fighting.


    "I heard that Xiujie asked for a long holiday, you know?" Ling Hongyu didn''t know Zhang Xiao was inside, so she asked Ye Qing.


    All the guests in the shop could not help ncing curiously.


    Ye Qing doesn''t want to show the contradiction between her mother and daughter-inw in front of the guests, so she asks Ling Hongyu to go to the inner room coldly. Ling Hongyu doesn''t refuse, but follows Ye Qing into the inner room, which is used by Ye Qing to entertain the visitors.


    Compared with the outside, it is much quieter, and the inside is very elegant. When youe in, you will feel that the inside and the outside are only separated by one door, but it is the illusion of two worlds.


    "Mom, please take a seat." Ye Qing politely asks Ling Hongyu to sit down on the sofa.


    Linghongyu stood in front of the sofa, but did not sit down. Instead, she nced at the sofa first, with a dislike in her eyes. This is a set of wooden sofa, but it is not mahogany furniture, but verymon. Linghongyu estimated that the price of this set of furniture is about 56000 yuan.


    Compared with the real mahogany furniture of Zhang''s family, it is simply iparable.


    "Dirty."


    She spits out a word in disgust, and her face is engraved with disgust.


    Ye Qing''s eyes shed angrily, but his face didn''t show. He said lightly, "there are paper towels on the tea table. If mom thinks it''s dirty to be sat by others, just wipe them with paper towels."


    Ling Hongyu stares at her and wants her to wipe the sofa.

 Chapter 710

    <h4>Chapter 710</h4>


    But ye Qing didn''t move. She just made tea for Ling Hongyu.


    See Ye Qing not on the way, Ling Hongyu cold face mouth order: "still do not wipe the sofa clean, do you want to let your mother-inw sit dirty sofa?"


    Ye Qing has washed the tea set and is making tea. When she hears Ling Hongyu''s order, sheughs: "Mom, I think the sofa is very clean. I will wipe the furniture myself every day. If mom still thinks it is dirty, please wipe it by herself."


    Linghongyu''s face was colder. "I said dirty, clean the sofa immediately."


    Seeing ye Qing making tea, she said with disgust, "your tea is inferior. I can''t drink it."


    Ye Qingpi doesn''tugh. "I''m sorry. I only have ordinary mountain tea in my shop. It''s very bitter. Mom will make do with it." She also deliberately put a lot of tea, the tea is absolutely bitter.


    Ady like Ling Hongyu, who is proud of her high status, can''t drink any more.


    Ling Hongyu doesn''t want to drink it, and Ye Qing doesn''t want to let her drink it, but it''s just a pretence.


    Hearing Ye Qing''s words, Ling Hongyu found an excuse to pick on her son and used Ye Qing: "do you treat your mother-inw like this? My mother-inw came to see you and didn''t know how to treat you with some good tea. She didn''t have any tutors. I really don''t know how your parents taught you. No, you have no father and no mother. "


    Ye Qing scolded this mother-inw for thousands of times in her heart. When Yi Xiujie asked for a long vacation and was not at home, her mother-inw came to pick out her thorn son. Do you really think that Ye Qing would let her remarried mother-inw take the pinch when she entered the door of the Yi family?


    But he said, "I thought my mother was old and had a bad memory. I still remember that I was an orphan."


    Ling Hongyu snorted heavily, "you have self-knowledge."


    Ye Qingxiao, "I am more self-conscious than some people."


    Linghongyu knew that she was alluding to herself, and her face was ugly. Seeing ye Qing, she would not wipe the sofa for herself. She knew that this daughter-inw was not easy to handle, and the contradiction between her mother-inw and daughter-inw had long been settled.


    Atst, Ling Hongyu took out a paper towel to wipe the sofa, and then sat down on the sofa.


    Mother inw and daughter-inw fight, which ends in failure of mother-inw.


    Ye Qing''s eyes glittered with the light of victory, and linghongyu''s teeth were broken in anger.


    When she sat down, Ye Qing poured her a cup of bitter tea.


    LingHong jade naturally can''t taste it.


    "Why don''t you tell me about Xiujie''s long vacation?" Ling Hongyu returns to the topic just now.


    Ye Qing sits down opposite Ling Hongyu and looks at her mother-inw with a smile. "Mother, Xiujie is your own son, so he should tell you. If he doesn''t want to tell you, he doesn''t want to let you know that I am his wife''s wife. Naturally, my husband sings with his wife. "


    Linghongyu is also angry.


    If Zhang Haotian didn''t tell her, she didn''t know that Yi Xiujie would take a long vacation and go back home with Yi Peinan.


    Ling Hongyu knows exactly what Yi Xiujie is going to do.


    She believed that her son could not find evidence of her poisoning. Unless he dug his father''s grave and examined his father''s ashes, he could not be sure that his father was poisoned.


    For a long time, Ling Hongyu said coldly, "after all, it''s his hometown. He''s the blood of the Yi family. It''s right to go back and have a look."


    She looked at Ye Qing again. "As his wife, you should go back with him to visit his father. How can you stay here and enjoy your happiness. Do you dislike his hometown as a remote mountain vige? "


    This mother-inw is really picking stones from eggs.


    "I stayed here because Xiujie cherished me and was pregnant. I couldn''t bear the long journey, not to stay for happiness. Since I chose to follow Xiujie, no matter what his background is, no matter where his root is, what I love is his person, not his origin. I will never abandon my husband''s family''s poverty as some people do, and try my best to abandon his family and his son and find another high gate. It''s the so-called "marry the chicken, marry the dog, and follow the dog." I will definitely do the same for Xiujie. "


    Ye Qing satirizes Ling Hongyu''s dislike of Yi''s family. In order to be rich and prosperous, she abandoned her husband and even suspected of poisoning her ex husband. Although she did not abandon her son, Yi Xiujie, she married Zhang''s family to be ady before his ex husband''s bones were cold.


    "Unbridled, Ye Qing what do you mean? I''m your mother-inw, your elder, if you don''t respect your elder, how can I be linghongyu''s daughter-inw? " Ling Hongyu is satirized by Ye Qing with a gun and a stick. She is trampled on the sore spot and jumps in anger.


    She is now hit by Yixue because of what she did.


    At the thought of facing that disgusting and shameless Yi Xue at home, and being unsteady in front of her daughter-inw, Ling Hongyu hated Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao.


    It was Zhang Xiaocai who made Yi Xiujie know ye Qing and married her.


    It''s all Zhang Xiao''s intrigues.


    ncing at Ye Qing''s belly, Ling Hongyu snorted coldly: "don''t think you are pregnant, I will recognize you. Ye Qing, I tell you, you can''t expect me to ept you."


    Ye Qing smiles, satirizing her to the extreme. Ling Hongyu''s face is livid with smile. She tries her best to control Ye Qing and doesn''t rush to bite her.


    "Mom, I''m so sorry. Xiujie and I have already got the marriage certificate. The marriage period is on the 22nd of the first month. We have to ask you to be our marriage witness. Whether you ept it or not, I''m Xiujie''s wife. Xiujie wants to live with me for the rest of his life. It doesn''t matter if his mother epts me or not."


    My mother-inw and daughter-inw can''t live together. Ye Qing is not afraid that Ling Hongyu will bully her with her mother-inw status.


    "Pa!"


    Ling Hongyu ps the tea table fiercely, and the strength is so great that the tea in the tea cup is shaken and sshed out a little.


    "Ye Qing, don''t becent. You are just greedy for the money of cultivating heroes. I won''t let you seed. A sparrow flies to the branch and wants to be a Phoenix. It''s just that you don''t know the height of the earth."


    Ye Qing is still smiling with good temper. When you fight with others, the more angry you are, the more satisfied you are with each other. When you smile, the angry one bes the other.


    At the moment, Ye Qing is always smiling, so she drives Ling Hongyu away. She really wants to tear this hateful daughter-inw. She can''t hold it, but also lets her daughter-inw tie her son''s heart.


    "Mom, you have a lot of self-knowledge."


    "Ye Qing, you!"


    Linghongyu himself is the little sparrow flying on the branch to be a Phoenix.


    But if Zhang Haotian loses her favor, she will be beaten back.


    "Mom, you must be thirsty after saying so much. Come on, have a cup of tea." Ye Qing asked Ling Hongyu to drink bitter tea with a smile.


    Ling Hongyu''s face is green.


    "Drink yourself."


    Ye Qing said seriously, "I''d like to drink it, but I can''t drink tea. Pregnant women shouldn''t drink strong tea."

 Chapter 711

    <h4>Chapter 711</h4>


    Ling Hongyu nced at Ye Qing''s stomach again and hummed, "take care of my grandson carefully. If anything happens to my grandson, you can only ask."


    With that, she snorted again, stood up, raised her chin, and left.


    Zhang Xiao happened toe in, and they met each other. Ling Hongyu had torn off the false and loving face. Seeing Zhang Xiao, he didn''t have a good face, let alone a pretty face that was suddenly cold.


    When Ling Hongyu passed by Zhang Xiao, he couldn''t help saying, "Zhang Xiao, you should advise your father well, don''t do anything that is beneath his status, and be a joke of the whole city."


    It refers to Zhang Haotian''s letting Xiaosan Yixue live in Zhang''s house openly.


    Zhang Xiao responded in a cold voice: "my father always listens to you. You advise him. He will listen to you."


    Linghongyu is so angry that she almost spits out old blood.


    She can also persuade Zhang Haotian, so she won''t say this to Zhang Xiao.


    It is impossible for Zhang Xiao not to know the situation of Zhang family.


    I think Zhang Xiao isughing in his heart.


    Think of this, Ling Hongyu is also hate itchy teeth, regret that he did not die Zhang Xiao, let Zhang know to grow up.


    Hate to stare at Zhang Xiao, Ling Hongyu left.


    Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao didn''t send her.


    Ling Hongyu also dare not expect.


    In her eyes, Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing are people of the United Front.


    "She didn''t embarrass you, did she? I heard her pping the table. " Zhang Xiao asked Ye Qing with concern, "as soon as Xiujie left, she came to the door, afraid that she would stare at you all the time, waiting to pick your thorn."


    Ye Qing sat down and just had a fight with her mother-inw. She felt a little powerless. "Fortunately, she didn''t take advantage of it. I don''t know if Xiujie has arrived. He has a long way to go. I''m really worried about him. "


    Zhang Xiaoforted her: "don''t worry, Xiujie is a steady person, nothing will happen."


    In fact, she has a little worry in her heart, even a little ominous, but she dare not tell Ye Qing.


    What she worried about was not only the long journey, but also the purpose of Yi Xiujie''s returning home.


    Xu Yingying told Zhang Xiao that Yi Xiujie had consulted her in private before boarding the ne, and how to determine if a poisoned person was poisoned when no evidence was found. Xu Yingying tells Yi Xiujie that the ashes of the poisoned people are ck, which is different from the ashes of normal death.


    After hearing Xu Yingying''s words, Zhang Xiao''s heart at that time began to grow.


    Will Yi Xiujie dare to dig his father''s grave to check the ashes?


    When it is clear that the real father is poisoned, how can Yi Xiujie deal with it? He will certainly not be able to withstand the blow, and the road is so far away, will he have an ident?


    No, it won''t.


    Zhang Xiao desperately told himself that the people of Yixiu and jieji had their own destiny and would never happen.


    These, Zhang Xiao is in the bottom of his heart, half a sentence dare not mention to friends.


    ¡­¡­


    A Rolls Royce came slowly and stopped in the open space in front of Yeqing''s hot pot shop.


    In the back seat of the car sat a pair of father and daughter. The little girl looked a little impatient and asked her father excitedly, "Daddy, where''s mom?"


    The father and daughter are Mochen and Muya.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t go home at noon, but mu Chen did.


    Then, at the request of his daughter, he took her to find Ye Qing here.


    "Mom''s car is parked there. It must be in aunt Ye''s shop." Mu Chen answers her daughter gently, holding her excited daughter in one hand, pushing open the door in the other hand, and getting out of the car holding her daughter.


    Looking at Muya''s excitement, Muchen was jealous and could not helpining to her baby daughter: "Muya, you were not so excited when you wanted to find daddy in the past."


    Moya then tilted her head and blinked at her father.


    A momentter, she coquettishly put her arms around Muchen''s neck and said, "Moya also loves daddy."


    No matter how much flying vinegar Mochen has, it disappears under her daughter''s coquetry.


    ¡­¡­


    I ran into Zhang Xiao who came back from the construction site. Although two people passed by, er Donghao soon ordered the driver to turn around and follow Zhang Xiao back.


    When Mu Chen''s father and daughter enter Ye Qing''s hot pot shop, er Donghao also kills them.


    When he saw Mu Chen''s car, his deep eyes became gloomy and cold.


    At the same time, his appearance will definitely make Mu Chen sour.


    He doesn''t need to do anything. As long as he looks at Zhang Xiao with his affectionate eyes, he can kill the enemy.


    "You wait for me in the car, you don''t have to follow." Erdonghao orders a group of people to enter the hotpot shop.


    All the guests in the shop ate almost, so they checked out and left.


    When Mochen and erdonghao came in one after another, there were no guests in the hotpot shop for a short time.


    Yi Xiujie helps Ye Qing to invite workers. He thinks Er Donghao is here for dinner. He warmly asks Er Donghao to sit down at the table.


    Er Donghao did not refuse.


    Zhang Xiao and others in the room came out and saw Er Donghao sitting at the table. All of them frowned without trace.


    Zhang Xiao, in particr, scolded the haunted bastard for thousands of times.


    Mu Chen''s face remained unchanged.


    "Mother, bad uncle."


    Muya didn''t have the calmness of her father. When she saw erdonghao, she immediately pointed to her and shouted at her bad uncle.


    Er Donghao smiled at Moya gently.


    My aunt said to take a warm route


    His aunt didn''t allow him to use the means of three abuses, saying that he would use that means again, and it''s no wonder that she didn''t pay attention to the feelings of her aunt and nephew to punish him.


    "Xiao''er, I''ll hold Muya. Muya is a little heavy. You''ll be tired if you hold it." Mochen opened her mouth gently, reached out her big hand and took her baby daughter over. She said to Zhang Xiao thoughtfully, "you haven''t eaten yet. Come on, sit down. I''ll go in and help you find something to eat."


    As he spoke, he pulled Zhang Xiao to the table opposite Er Donghao and sat down, and put Muya in the chair beside Zhang Xiao.


    Crouching, he asked in a soft voice beside Zhang Xiaoer, "Xiaoer, what would you like to eat?" At the same time of questioning, he was still blowing hot air in Zhang Xiao''s ear. It seemed that in Er Donghao''s eyes, it was husband and wife flirting.


    Zhang Xiao seems to understand what route Mu Chen is taking, his face is red, and soft voice says, "I don''t pick food, I eat everything, as long as you help me bring it out, I eat it."


    The way the couple spoke with their ears clenched made Ye Qing shake a little, and they sat down next to Muya as if nothing had happened.


    Moya is used to the love of her parents.


    It''s just that parents usually show their love after closing the door. Today, they show their love outside.


    The little guy turned around and nced at the bad uncle across the street.


    Erdonghao still smiled gently, and Muya could not see that his hands under the table were clenched into fists.


    What is more sad than seeing the woman you love in front of your eyes and the love of other men?


    People are husband and wife.

 Chapter 712

    <h4>Chapter 712</h4>


    I wanted to disgust Mu Chen. Er Donghao, who was blocking Mu Chen, easily lost the battle.


    Mochen doesn''t need to do more, just he speaks softly in Zhang Xiao''s ear, which is enough to make erdonghao sad.


    Suddenly he got up and erdonghao left.


    He doesn''t want to stay here for a long time. If he stays for another minute, he will be stimted for another minute.


    Mu Chen stares at the back of Er Donghao''s departure coldly.


    After dinner, Mu Chen left her daughter to Zhang Xiao and went back to thepany first.


    He is more busy starting work after the year, many things are waiting for him to deal with.


    In the president''s office, Moyi hase, even Meng Yifan is here.


    The two don''t know what they are talking about. Seeing Mu Chen push the door in, the two temporarily stop discussing. Mu Yi asks Wen Sheng, "don''t you take Mu ya to find Xiao''er, Mu ya?"


    "Seeing Xiao''er, Moya doesn''t see me as a daddy."


    Mu Chenes over to the two people. Meng Yifan moves aside and vacates a ce for mu Chen.


    Hearing Mu Chen''sint, Meng Yifan said with a smile, "it seems that Mu Da''s president is jealous. It''s really hard for you. He should not only eat his daughter''s vinegar, but also his wife''s vinegar. Every day, he is immersed in a vinegar VAT, and he is not afraid of dying of acid."


    Mu Yi takes Meng Yifan''s words and teases his brother: "if he is afraid of being sour, he will not be jealous."


    To Meng Yifan side of a sit, Mu Chen said: "you two on the high hand Rao small bar."


    The threeughed.


    Afterughing, Mu Chen asked, "what are you just asking for?"


    Meng Yifan replied, "it''s getting better to discuss the dowry you gave your wife. Anshunpany is under our control, and the Jinhao hotel in City C is also under our control."


    Mu Chen two eyes a bright, immediately boast Meng Yifan: "do well."


    Meng Yifan had the cheek to hum and smile: "I, Meng Yifan, can''t do anything bad."


    "Come on, praise you, your tail is going up in the sky." Muyiughingly stabs Meng Yifan. Meng Yifan deliberately turns his head to look behind him and asks, "where is my tail? How can I not see it? Mochen, help me to find it quickly, and see where my tail has gone? "


    The Mu brothersughed again.


    Afterughing, Muyi began to look unpredictable and profound. He asked Muchen, "what is the situation of Tang family now?"


    "It''s just the beginning of the year." Mochen raised a smile, "the loss of customers and senior management is serious, the business of chain stores has been severely damaged, the quality of the brand has the most impact on sales, erdonghao abandoned this chess piece again, Tang''s afraid it is difficult to survive this pass."


    Muyi said, "don''t let Tang family have a chance to breathe. Take this opportunity to take it at one stroke. The best way is to let Tang family be in debt. I''d like to see what capital of Tang family is arrogant. Let Tang Qianyi know that losing Leng chuyun is his way."


    When ites to the women he once loved, Muyi is still cherished.


    "That''s natural." Meng Yifan and Muchen answer at the same time.


    When dealing with the enemy, to be merciful is to leave behind future troubles.


    The sea ofmerce is unpredictable and not suitable for soft hearted people.


    "Anshun transportationpany has be ours. Zhang Haotian doesn''t know yet?" Mu Yi asked casually, this matter is mu Chen and Meng Yifan plot, he also just heard now, have not understood deeply.


    Meng Yifan shakes his head. "Muchen says that he wants to manipte it secretly. Zhang Haotian doesn''t know that we are the one who controls Anshun. Anshun has a bad reputation and its business is declining. We insert it as a partner. Zhang Haotian didn''t pay attention to it. He thought it was a bad leader. It took our people months to adjust, and Anshun''s reputation was only a little bit warm, although Zhang Haotian didn''t pay much attention to it. "


    "Jinhao hotel is more important than Anshun. When we enter Jinhao Hotel, Zhang Haotian will be in a hurry." Mu Chen exined a sentence profoundly.


    Anshun transportationpany is just a starting point for them.


    As long as we cut into the industry of Haotian group and slowly devour it, we will one day make a heavy blow to Haotian group, forcing Zhang Haotian to prepare for the listing of thepany. Haotian group will be a listedpany from a family business, so that mu can acquire the shares of Haotian group, and truly make Haotian group change.


    "Before you get married, you will be able to give Xiaoer the Golden Hotel as a dowry." Meng Yifan teases Mu Chen.


    Mu Yi also smiled, "I really look forward to Zhang Haotian''s reaction after knowing everything. My son-inw tried to seize hispany shares and gave his daughter dowry instead."


    "It''s not their Zhang family." Mu Chen said with a smile, "it''s just a person sitting in the first ce, just a person."


    "Mu Chen can be called the best son-inw in the world, apany specializing in father-inw."


    "Don''t you always satirize me." Mochen was stabbed a little by his brother and good friend.


    He doesn''t say it''s OK. He says Meng Yifan is more impolite. "Who are you going tough at? It''s rare that our three little admirers have be super ves. "


    Mu Chen hums, cursing: "one day you will also be a wife ve, you will all be a wife ve, then I willugh for three days and kill you."


    Meng Yifan nces at Muyi, and Muyi stares back at him, cursing angrily: "Yifan, what''s your look? What am I doing? You don''t think you have a share? " It''s clear that my brother cursed the two of them, not him alone.


    "How can I know if you don''t look at me. Muyi, you''re old, too. From the moment when chuyun married Tang Qianyi, I believe your love for her has cooled. Chuyun''s death has stimted you, making you feel like death. In fact, you me yourself. You don''t know that chuyun has suffered so much. It''s not that chuyun is revived. Now you start to seek justice for chuyun. It''s right to get chuyun. It''s time to do so Think for the rest of your life. "


    Meng Yifan''s words made Moyi frown.


    People who are in the audience can see clearly. Meng Yifan has been watching the feelings of the Mu family brothers one after another, which is clearer than the parties.


    Mu Chen''s affection for Ning Tong, after more than ten or twenty years of being together, has actually changed into kinship.


    When Leng chuyun is forced to betray him, Muyi''s feelings for Leng chuyun die. Later, when he knows the truth, he is more sad, self reproach, not resurgent in love.


    Ning Tong always upies a ce in Mu Chen''s heart, but Zhang Xiao is the one who can apany Mu Chen all the time.


    Muyi''s heart can''t forget cold chuyun, but chuyun can''t be Muyi''s woman any more. Muyi should have new love and new happiness.


    Meng Yifan suddenly found that the two men in front of him are worthy of being brothers. On the way of feeling, the two brothers are very simr.

 Chapter 713

    <h4>Chapter 713</h4>


    Muchen agrees with Meng Yifan very much. As early as Muyi''s ident, Leng chuyun left him. They advised Muyi to forget Leng chuyun and stop thinking about her. At that time, the Mu family really hated Leng chuyun. As Muyi''s fiancee, she turned around and married Tang Qianyi after Muyi''s ident


    Later, after knowing the truth, the resentment of the Mu family towards Leng chuyun disappeared.


    But Muyi''s marriage has always been a stumbling block in our hearts.


    Mochen has been happy again. He naturally hopes that the two elder brothers can also be happy.


    The second brother Mu Yu can''t manage it. That''s a person who can''t settle down. After this year, Mu Yu ran away again, saying that he woulde back when Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao had their wedding ceremony.


    Zhao Ziru, his mother, didn''t even have a chance to give him a blind date party.


    Zhao Ziru also wants to arrange a blind date for Muyi, saying that she wants to hold a banquet and invite those miss Qianjin to attend, hoping that Muyi can find a partner she likes. However, after Xu Yingying is left at Muyi''s home for the new year, Zhao Ziru''s idea is dispelled.


    She thought that Muyi and Xu Yingying had a y, but after the new year, Xu Yingying put her work back in, the two seemed to break off the connection again, which made Zhao Zilu worried and helpless.


    The parents are more open-minded. They don''t interfere with their sons'' feelings. They can onlyin to Zhang Xiao and others about theirck of love.


    Xu Yingying is really a good girl.


    "Elder brother, if you are right, you are really old. In two or three years, there will be four. People in their forties will be Grandpa. If you can''t be Grandpa, you must be a dad. Dr Xu, didn''t she contact you? "


    Mu Yi''s two lips are closed, and she leans back on the back of the sofa. Her eyes fall on the tea table, seemingly at will.


    Seeing his reaction, Mu Chen and Meng Yifan exchanged their eyes, and Meng Yifan advised Mu Yi, "doctor Xu didn''t contact you actively. You are a man. You can contact her actively."


    "Is, while she is lovelorn now, most need shoulder to lean on, big brother, you just give her your shoulder to lean on, maybe she fell in love with, then rely on you for a lifetime."


    The two men who are famous in the business world changed into love consultants. They analyzed Muyi and gave Muyi tips to help Muyi capture Xu Yingying''s heart.


    Muyi never spoke and allowed the two men to take turns.


    "Big brother, what''s your attitude towards Dr. Xu? For this reason, give me an attitude. " Mu Chen dares to say that elder brother is special to Xu Yingying, but elder brother doesn''t act, which makes him anxious.


    "A good woman is very popr. You are still hesitating. Someone else may have taken action. Then you will regret it." Meng Yifan simply gives heavy medicine to remind Mu Yi that if she doesn''t do it again, her wife will fly.


    He didn''t see Xu Yingying, but he must be an excellent woman who can be appreciated by all the brothers of the Mu family.


    Mu Yi finally raised his eyes. His dark eyes swept his younger brother and friends. His tone was a little quiet: "Fu Huaiqing is still in her heart. I''m afraid she will be the second cloud."


    Once bitten by a snake, I''ve been afraid of well ropes for ten years.


    Leng chuyun''s betrayal seriously injured Mu Yi.


    Even now he has recovered, but emotionally, there is still a shadow.


    He likes that Xu Yingying is true. When he quarrels, he even talks about the proposal, but he doesn''t dare to have a real rtionship with Xu Yingying.


    Meng Yifan and Muchen look at each other face to face. Atst, Meng Yifan says, "Mu Yi, Leng chuyun was helpless to betray you, not her original intention. So, you don''t have to worry about the second cold cloud. In the two years of your rehabilitation, you can also see clearly all the people around you, who take you as a friend and who are exposed by you. Even if the second cold cloud appears, there won''t be the second Tang Qianyi. "


    Speak a lot, thirsty.


    Meng Yifan poured a cup of tea on his own and drank up the tea in the cup. Then he continued: "Dr. Xu has a sweetheart, but isn''t her sweetheart also a sweetheart? She has begun to give up, at this time you pursue her, I think it is suitable. What would you do if you didn''t act, her injury was cured and she fell in love again? Is it difficult to rob? "


    When ites to robbing a wife, all three of them think of erdonghao''s shameless man.


    "I''ve been paying attention to her. No one can rob her without my consent!" Master Mu said a domineering sentence.


    Don''t act on your own, but don''t let others act.


    Strong possessiveness is really the characteristic of Mojia men.


    "Well, in thepany, what we want to discuss is the business, thepany''s prospects, how to deal with our enemies, not who I should love, and my private affairs don''t bother you to worry about. It''s my nature, not my demand." Muyi stands up from the sofa and looks down at Muchen and says, "Chen, I''m going first. I''ve dealt with some documents that need to be dealt with by you, and I''ve dealt with some for you. Finish the rest by yourself."


    With that, he walked away.


    Mochen first looked at the desk and saw the papers piled up like a hill. He broke down a handsome face and asked his elder brother''s back: "elder brother, when do you reallye back? I''m notfortable sitting here as the president. I''ll give it back to you as soon as possible."


    Muyi never returns, "it''s been two years since she was in charge of it. I said that I won''t take over thepany in these two or three years. You should take it as training yourself."


    "Last time you said it was thest two years, now it''s two or three years. This is your position originally, I have reced for two years, should return to you Mochen muttered.


    In the eyes of the two brothers, the position of president has be a hot potato, which is too hot to push around.


    The brothers and sisters in other families can turn against each other for the sake of interests, but these situations will not appear in the Mu family. It can be seen that the education of Zhao Ziru and her husband and wife is sessful. At least three sons are taught to be brothers, brothers, sisters and one heart.


    Muyi did not reply, he opened the door of the office, and the tall body disappeared in front of Muchen.


    "Obviously I want to bezy."


    Meng Yifan said with a smile, "no matter who you are, it''s the same to me. Oh, no, you''re the president. I''m tired. When Moyi is the president, I''m much more rxed. "


    Mu Chen immediately stares at him, hum: "you mean to disrespect me useless?"


    "I dare not."


    "I always think I''m very good to you. I''m reluctant to be tired of you. If you say so, I still can''t have the benevolence of women and men." Muchen stood up and went to his desk, and began to pick and choose among the papers.


    Meng Yifan saw the situation was not good. He quickly slipped out and threw a sentence back in his mouth: "what a big hat to wear, my head is too small to wear. President, you can wear it yourself."


    The job belongs to the president. There is no way to leave it to him!

 Chapter 714

    <h4>Chapter 714</h4>


    Mochen is the only one in the office. As he sits down on the chair, he mutters, "I can run faster than a rabbit. I''lle back to thepanyter if I know earlier, so that you can continue to talk about business. I can save time."


    Murmur also murmur that when he didn''t really remove the post of president, Muchen still had to work hard for hispany, and couldn''t bezy for a moment.


    Aiming at the time, he decided to call Zhang Xiao before he was busy.


    So he called Zhang Xiao and asked her, "Xiao''er, are you still in Ye Qing''s hot pot shop?"


    "I''m not here. Why do you have something to do with Ye Qing?"


    Mu Chen chuckles, "what can I do for her? I just want to know where you are."


    "I go to kindergarten."


    Zhang Xiao took the initiative to tell her husband his whereabouts.


    "Mu Chen does not understand ground to ask:" Mu Ya is not newspaper good name Moya is going to school in two days.


    A little sigh, as if yesterday was the little baby who cried and could not even speak, and was about to go to kindergarten.


    "The day after tomorrow is about to start school. Although Muya proposed to go to school by herself, it is for her brother Yang. She is not familiar with the school environment. I am afraid that she is difficult to adapt. I want to take her to y in the kindergarten. First, I want her to be familiar with the park environment. There are also many people who have signed up. Many children are ying in the park. Let Muya adapt to the group life in advance. "


    Usually Zhang Xiao takes Moya out to y, and pays great attention to cultivating Moya''smunication ability with other children. In addition to her special love for Zhong Yang, Moya can also y with other children. She is taught to be polite by Zhang Xiao, so she can''t lose her temper easily.


    But school and y are different.


    Although the small ss in kindergarten does not need to read and write yet, it focuses on the cultivation of children''s independent ability to take care of themselves and adapt to the school''s group life, but there is a time limit. It is usually in the early morning to send the children to the garden, and in the evening to pick them up.


    During the day, they basically stay in the garden, eat, have lunch, have fun, etc.


    Many children are used to being free at home. After entering the kindergarten, they suddenly seem to be locked up. Maybe now take Moya to y in the kindergarten, visit the kindergarten and familiarize the children with the school environment in advance. Maybe it can make the children feel that the garden is a good ce and also reduce some conflicts.


    Mu Chen is not as thoughtful as Zhang Xiao in the education and cultivation of his children. What''s more, he trusts Zhang Xiao very much, andpletely gives her education to Zhang Xiao. Hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, he thinks it''s reasonable, so he nods and says, "it''s good to let Mu ya like kindergarten first. When school officially starts, she can make less emotion."


    Zhang Xiao smiled and said, "there must be some emotions. It depends on whether the time is long or short."


    Some children can have a bad mood for a semester.


    Zhang Xiao is ready for it.


    "Muya mainly saw Zhong Yang go to kindergarten, she would put forward the requirement of going to school. When she found out that she couldn''t see her brother Yang when she went to school, and couldn''t be in the same ss with brother Yang. There were strangers around her. She would be stage fright, lose, homesick, and even cry. It''s normal that we should do a good job in psychology first Preparation, since we are going to let the child go to school, we must stick to it and not let her give up halfway. "


    "I will cooperate if I need to." This is the only thing Mochen can say.


    Zhang Xiaoxiaoughed at him. "It''s like you''re not Moya''s daddy. Many children are apanied by their parents to sign up."


    Fortunately, she pays more attention to the education and growth process of Muya than Muchen. No matter what Muya does, she will always apany Muya and not let Muya feel lost. It''s enough for Moya that others are apanied by her parents and she is apanied by her mother.


    In the process of children''s growth, it is not the same to have parents to apany them and not to have them.


    Mu Chen is embarrassed to smile.


    There was no reason to think of Zhang Xiao in order to let him spend more time with Muya, so as to improve the rtionship between father and daughter.


    His smile deepened.


    Zhang Xiao heard himughing on the phone, and couldn''t help asking him, "what do you think about snickering there? Aren''t you busy now?"


    The new year starts. He is a big president who will be very busy.


    "I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to drink water."


    "Then you have time to call me."


    "No matter how busy you are, it''s not as important as your wife and children."


    "Glib." Zhang Xiaoxiaoughed at him. "Well, I won''t tell you. It''s almost the kindergarten. Yang Xi and Zhong Yang are waiting for us in the garden. You can work slowly. I won''t go back to thepany in the afternoon. If you decide to go home for dinner, tell me in advance. I''ll make you delicious food."


    "Social intercourse at night..." The ending of Muchen is long and full of regret. "Take care of our Moya ha. Don''t let that kid of Zhong family turn away in advance. My daughter of Mochen can''t turn if he wants to."


    Zhang Xiao:


    How old is your daughter? I''m afraid that Zhong family boy turned away?


    Tired of talking nonsense with him, Zhang Xiao took the initiative to end the call.


    Muya, on the child chair in the back seat of the car, saw a kindergarten like a castle, immediately excited, and shouted to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, Snow White''s home."


    Zhang Xiao smiled: "it''s not Snow White''s home. It''s kindergarten. Muya wille here in two days. Does Muya like it?"


    Muya nods. She likes the kindergarten with the appearance of the castle.


    Yang Xi and Zhong Yang are waiting at the gate of the kindergarten. Seeing Zhang Xiao''s car, Zhong Yang''s little face is smiling.


    Muya in the car sees her brother Yang. She taps the window ss with her little hand and calls him brother Yang.


    After finding a parking space to park the car, Yang Xi''s mother and son came over.


    "I didn''t think you had time." Yang Xi looked at Zhang Xiao, who was hugging Muya when he got off the bus, and said with a smile, "every bigpany has just started, and everyone is very busy."


    Put Muya on the ground, Zhang Xiao led her and Yang Xi to go inside. "I went to the construction site in the morning, and now I don''t need to watch it all the time. I have a foreman. At present, what''s more important is Muya''s enrollment. I''m afraid that she won''t adapt, so I''ll take her to y when I have time, and get familiar with the environment in advance."


    Yang Xi nodded, and she said gently to her son, "Zhong Yang, take Moya to the yground to y with the children." When Zhong Yang takes Muya''s small hand, Yang Xi still tells her, "you are brother, you need to look after Muya."


    "Mom, I''ll take care of Muya."


    Zhong Yang is going to take Muya as his eyes. He doesn''t need his mother''s advice, but he will also see Gu Muya.

 Chapter 715

    <h4>Chapter 715</h4>


    Time flies when you are busy. Day ends and nightes. The alternation between day and night is alwayspleted unconsciously.


    After Muyi left thepany that afternoon, she looked worried and refused to talk to others, so she spent two days.


    This morning, Mu Da seemed to have made up his mind to do something. In the morning, he drove out.


    His destination is the central hospital.


    Xu Yingying, a doctor with no fixed hospital, formally took office in the Central Hospital under the introduction of Ren Minghui. With her medical skills and fame, and famous teachers behind her, she was able to stabilize in the Central Hospital, and the Dean sniggered for several days.


    She has her own independent office and consulting room, which is naturally a higher level than Gao Shaoliang. Although Gao Shaoliang is a little famous in pediatrics, she has to share a consulting room with other doctors.


    Xu Yingying stayed in T city for several months. Her medical skills and fame have begun to spread in T city.


    Knowing that she has officially entered the Central Hospital, many patientse to see her. She is a general practitioner again, and the patients line up outside her clinic.


    It''s not easy to find Xu Yingying''s clinic floor. When Muyi saw that the front row of a clinic door had be a long dragon, she frowned slightly at his feet. Is she busy?


    In terms of her medical skills, if she is not busy, it will rain red rain every day, because she wastes talents.


    After a little pause, Muyi still stepped forward, but after a few steps, he found that he had nothing.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go out and buy a bunch of flowers.


    So, Mu turned around and left.


    Soon, he came back with a bunch of flowers.


    Beautiful men are good scenery.


    Muyi is not as handsome as his third brother, but he is not bad. His temperament andposure are far above Muchen, so when he walked into Xu Yingying''s clinic with a bouquet in his arms, everyone looked at him in amazement, and his eyes were toozy to turn, for fear of blinking, and the good scenery could not be seen.


    At first sight, when Muyies in with her bouquet, Xu Yingying is stupid. He seriously suspects that he is blindfolded. He has a bad temper. He always likes to quarrel with her and nicknames her "violent maniac". Isn''t it insane?


    How did youe here?


    And he had a bouquet in his arms.


    The two people ''s eyes are on each other.


    Muyi''s eyes are firm. After two days of consideration, he thinks that his brother and friends are right. He likes Xu Yingying, so he has to take the step of pursuing, or he will be free to hate in the end.


    Cold cloud betrayal, cold cloud death, has be yesterday''s yellow flower.


    The dead need rest, and the living need to live.


    The earth doesn''t stop turning because it''s missing.


    Xu Yingying''s eyes are stunned.


    I knew she would be surprised.


    Moyi hangs up a smile like, dark eyes with the glue of affection on Xu Yingying''s body.


    All fools can see that this beautiful scenery is aimed at Xu Yisheng.


    People have the heart of gossip. What''s more, the man in front of them is handsome and great. They are familiar with each other. It seems that they have seen it from somewhere. The woman is pretty and beautiful. She is talented and beautiful. The patients who came to see the doctor were very patient.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Yingying returned to the gods, but he was angry.


    "Don''t you see? I''ll send flowers." He replied calmly.


    "This is the hospital. I''m at work. There are many patients waiting for me outside. I don''t have time to quarrel with you." Xu Yingying is surprised that Mu Yi bothers her during her working hours.


    Muyi looks at the patients behind him. Well, he''s a bit of a prank.


    It''s not thoughtful enough.


    "You go outside now, don''t affect my work here, and don''t take up the time of the patients to see the doctor." Xu Yingying, almost in the tone ofmand, let Mu Yi go.


    Muyi sipped her lips, then handed her the flower and said, "I''ll have a word with you."


    Xu Yingying picked up the bouquet and put it in the corner of the table, but he said, "I''m not free."


    Moyi''s face is a little off.


    But it''s true that there are many patients waiting. It''s hard for him to upy everyone''s time.


    Atst, Mu left the clinic.


    Standing at the door of the clinic and looking at the long dragon, he thought about it for a moment, then went to the end of the long dragon and lined up with others.


    When ites to him, she always gives him a few minutes to talk to.


    Muyi doesn''t have the experience of pursuing girls. He has been in love with Leng chuyun for several years, but Xu YingYing and Leng chuyun are different. This woman''s attitude towards him is, well, always not good. In addition, she hasn''t swept away the rest of her affection for Fu Huaiqing. In her eyes, he admires the eldest young master and is not a thing. He can only bear his own temperament.


    A bunch of flowers can''t affect Xu Yingying.


    After Muyi quit her clinic wisely, she went back to her work.


    Time went by minute by minute.


    The long dragon moved forward slowly.


    Someone goes in, someonees out.


    Moyi''s patience is very good. After two or three hours of waiting in line, he didn''t show any impatience.


    It''s already noon. Xu Yingying is going to work.


    When the patients came, they had made it clear that Xu Yingying would be off work at 12:00 p.m. and at 2:30 p.m., so Muyi was the fifth lowest in the morning.


    Xu Yingying saw that there were not many people. He was going to finish seeing all the patients who hade to the queue in the morning before going to work. Who knows that when she said "next", the people who came in were Moyi.


    She has a ck face.


    Didn''t you tell him that she was busy!


    He has plenty of time for him, but she has to fight every second.


    In defiance of Xu Yingying''s ck line, Muyi sat down in front of her and said solemnly, "doctor Xu, I''m sick. I''ll see a doctor." In the end, he stressed, "I''m in line. Now it''s my turn."


    Xu Yingying looked at him cautiously.


    Looking at his seriousness, listening to him saying that he was ill, Xu Yingying wanted tough again. She really smiled. After a smile, she asked Mu Yi seriously, "what about your registered medical record?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No.


    Muyi only attends to line up, but doesn''t register.


    In the past, he admired his family to see a doctor. How could he wait in line like this.


    "Go hang up ande back," said Xu


    "I''ve got such a long line. Can''t I just watch it like that?" Muyi''s heart is a little broken. He really has been in the line all morning.


    It''s not easy to get in line with him. Does she want him to register first and then line up again?


    Although the tail behind is not long, but she is going to work soon. He is afraid that he will hang up the number ande back. She said, "I''m sorry, I''m off duty, pleasee back in line in the afternoon." then he was miserable. He had to line up all day.

 Chapter 716

    <h4>Chapter 716</h4>


    "No."


    Xu Yingying refutes him directly.


    I will never open a small stove for master mu.


    Muyi stared at her, unable to speak for a long time.


    I feel that when I really decided to pursue her, I was defeated in a mess.


    If she didn''t really like her very much, Muyi would have turned around and left. Since then, Muyi and Xu Yingying have nothing to do with each other.


    "The number hasn''t been hung up. What''s the matter with you? Doctor Xu is going to work. Hurry up ande back to the registration line in the afternoon." Those behind began to urge Moyi to give up his seat and let them hang up to see a doctor first.


    Muyi still stares at Xu Yingying, lowers his posture, and asks, "we are so familiar, we can''t reconcile?"


    "In front of me, all patients are equal."


    Muyi has nothing to say. I have to admit that the medical ethics of violent maniacs is still very good.


    Angrily, Muyi had to get up and give up the position he had been waiting for several hours to give to the patients in the back, but he did not leave the clinic, but waited.


    She will be off work after seeing these patients, so he is waiting to eat with her.


    Tell her again during the dinner, and there''s no need to wait in line.


    I''m afraid She didn''t want to eat with him.


    She stayed in Mu''s house for a year, but the way of getting along with her and her husband didn''t improve much, so Mu Yi didn''t have much in mind.


    It''s not easy to wait until Xu Yingying has seen thest few patients. Mu Yiman thinks it''s his turn to talk with her. Who knows that someone appears at the door of the clinic at a very inopportune time. That person hasn''t taken off the doctor''s white coat. What Mu Yi can''t imagine is that the doctor who emerges is Fu Huaiqing.


    Mu Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly at once, and the dangerous breath came out.


    Don''t tell him, Fu Huaiqing has also be a doctor in the Central Hospital, so he will be under great pressure.


    God is not partial to Moyi at all. Fu Huaiqing is really like Xu YingYing and has be a member of the central hospital. His fame is bigger than Xu Yingying. He is willing tomit himself to t central hospital. The president Snickers for a week.


    "Yingying, it''s off duty. Let''s have dinner together." Fu Huaiqing had a gentle smile on his face, but Mu Yi wanted him to not even smile.


    Fu Huaiqing was also surprised to see Muyi in Xu Yingying''s clinic.


    After the ident, he greeted Moyi politely.


    "Is Mr. Mu not well?" Fu huaiqingming knew that Muyi wasing here for Xu Yingying, and asked deliberately.


    Mu Yi replied coldly: "I think my legs will still ache. I want Dr. Xu to check them for me."


    "I can help you with this, but I''m off duty now. In this way, you can go straight to my clinic in the afternoon to find me. I''ll do aprehensive examination for you." Fu Huaiqing said very kindly.


    Muyi is still a little cold. "I only trust Ren doctor and Xu doctor."


    Xu Yingying tidies up her desk, stands up and takes off her doctor''s coat. She takes the coat and goes into the separated room. After hanging the doctor''s coat, shees out and takes Mu Yi''s words: "I see that you look very good, and I can''t see that your legs are in trouble when walking. I checked it for you the other day. It''s only a few days. If you really want to check it again,e to the line in the afternoon and remember to register. "


    It''s quite expensive to have her number as a doctor.


    Xu Yingying came to Fu Huaiqing''s face. "Senior, why haven''t you taken off your work clothes? Didn''t you ask me to have dinner?"


    Fu huaiqingwen smiled. "I''ll change my work clothes now." He took off the doctor''s coat in front of Xu YingYing and Muyi, handed it to Xu Yingying, and said, "I don''t want to go upstairs, can I leave it here first? I''ll pick it up before I go to work in the afternoon. "


    Xu Yingying did not refuse.


    Mu Yi''s eyes are angry, but his face is calm and natural.


    Soon, Xu Yingying came out of the room.


    Seeing that Muyi hasn''t left, she said with a smile, "Muyi, why don''t you leave? I''m off work. You need to see a doctor, have a check-up ande back in the afternoon."


    As she spoke, she took the lead out of the clinic.


    As soon as she left, Fu Huaiqing naturally followed.


    Moyi has no choice but to go out.


    Xu Yingying waited for both of them toe out before she closed the door of the clinic.


    Fu Huaiqing wants to invite Xu Yingying to have a meal, and Mu Yi is present. He Leng doesn''t invite Mu Yi together, let alone Xu Yingying.


    She wants to ask clearly between meals, how can Fu Xuechang agree to enter the Central Hospital of T city? Although the equipment, treatment and everything here are very good, but Fu Xuechang has been fighting in the city where his beloved woman is located.


    She refused to go home to celebrate the new year with Fu Xuechang, and also told him clearly that she would learn to let go of her feelings for him and would not spend another ten years waiting for his return. After the new year, he became her colleague.


    Implicitly, Xu Yingying guesses that it has something to do with himself.


    But Fu Xuechang doesn''t love her.


    Why did he do it for her?


    Did he and his sweetheart really end? Did you find her good?


    If Fu Xuechang finds out that she is good and intends to develop into a lover or even a husband and wife with her, what should she do?


    What''s more, will she be a spare?


    These, Xu Yingying wants to ask clearly, so she doesn''t want Mu Yi to be present.


    Muyi can''t understand Xu Yingying''s mind. He blindly thinks that Fu Huaiqing''s appearance makes Xu Yingying''s painful hearte back to life and continue to love Fu Huaiqing.


    I didn''t put it downpletely. If Fu Huaiqing looks back for her, she will


    Xu YingYing and Fu Huaiqing didn''t open their mouths to invite Moyi to have dinner together. After all, Moyi couldn''t help following, and the three of them parted ways at the gate of the hospital.


    Xu YingYing and Fu Huaiqing were the first to go. Muyi watched their car drive out of the hospital.


    After being advised by his brother and friends, he spent another two days to think about it. When he decided to take action, he chased him to the hospital and formed a morning queue. As a result, she went with her favorite Fu Xuechang. They went to have dinner. He was present and nobody invited him.


    Muyi has a feeling that he has not finished school but died first.


    Now in front of Moyi is another question. Will he hang up in the afternoon?


    Even if it''s his turn to line up, would she really like to talk to him about the problems between two people during working hours?


    Definitely not.


    If he stilles to see a doctor in line, she will treat him as a real patient, then check him up, and then, either poorly prescribe him some nutrient solution to let him infuse for half a day, or prescribe Chinese medicine that is bitter as Coptis.


    Xu Yingying has given him bitter Chinese medicine. He still remembers the bitter taste.


    After thinking about it for more than ten minutes, Muyi finally decided that since he was a teacher, he would turn the tide of the world around, turn defeat into victory, and never let her return to Fu Huaiqing.


    Fu Huaiqing doesn''t deserve her!


    Don''t love her before, after other women give blow, Fu Huaiqing wants to take Xu Yingying as spare tire again, shameless!


    There is his Moyi, no Fu Huaiqing!

 Chapter 717

    <h4>Chapter 717</h4>


    Muyi died before he left school. His brother, Mr. Muchen, had lunch with his wife. The couple loved each other and envied countless people. Of course, the one who envied them most was erdonghao.


    Longting hotel.


    The husband and wife were talking about something while they were eating. Zhang Xiao''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    It''s a call from kindergarten.


    Muya officially went to school today. In the early morning, her parents sent her to the kindergarten and gave it to her teacher.


    At that time, when the couple left the kindergarten, Muya''s children were happy to wave goodbye to their parents, which reassured them that their children would like to go to school.


    At the moment, she received a call from the kindergarten. Although Zhang Xiao left, Moya waved goodbye to her husband and wife, which relieved her a lot. After all, the child was still young. When she understood that she could not have a ss with brother Yang and could not want to go home, she might cry.


    "At first, she was ok, then she was in a low mood. How can we coax her? She was not happy. She always wanted to cry. She didn''t eat much lunch. She cried during the lunch break. She wanted to go home and find her mother."


    The teacher is to be honest and tell the truth.


    But the teacher turned quickly: "mother Muya, you don''t have to worry. When the children first entered the kindergarten, they would make some small emotions in a strange environment. When she gets used to it, she will gradually get better. Muya''s children are still very good. She doesn''t cry like other children from the beginning of entering the garden. "


    Zhang Xiao understood this truth, but when she heard that Moya was crying to go home and find her mother, her heart was still cut like a knife.


    "Is Muya asleep now?"


    The teacher said, "it took a long time to get to sleep." It''s also possible to cry and sleep.


    When the teacher''s voice came to the ground, there was Moya''s cry, "I miss my mother, I miss my mother..."


    The little guy woke up.


    Zhang Xiaoer hears Muya''s cry, and feels more like a knife. He really wants to fly to Muya''s side and hold Muya in his arms.


    Reason controlled her emotions.


    Because Muya wakes up and cries, the teacher has to end the call with Zhang Xiao first, and still don''t forget to forgive Zhang Xiao. The teacher will take care of the child.


    "Can''t Muya get used to it in kindergarten?" When Zhang Xiao put down his mobile phone, Mu Chen asked with concern.


    Only two-year-old children, into the kindergarten, Mu Chen is also a lot of reluctant.


    Zhang Xiao sat for a few minutes, and then said, "after Muya''s freshness, she began to get angry. She didn''t eat much lunch and had a good nap. She cried to go home and find her mother."


    The Mu Chen Huodi stood up, pulled open the chair to stride to walk.


    "Where are you going?"


    Zhang Xiao quickly reached for him.


    "I''m going to get Muya back. It''s hard to coax her when she''s crying." Mochen was in great pain. Now the baby is lively and lovely, and seldom cries. Crying in a strange environment must be fear.


    He''s going to get his daughter back.


    Zhang xiaotou has pain.


    "Since Muya asked for school and her parents asked her repeatedly in advance, she still insisted on going to school. Her parents respected her decision and supported her to go to school, so she would stick to it and do things from beginning to end.


    Mu Chen''s face is ck, and her voice is very blunt. "It''s hard not to make her cry all the time. Can those teachers really coax her? If she cried like before and hurt her throat, it''s us who are distressed. "


    Zhang Xiao pulled him back to his chair and sat down. "I don''t know how you manage thepany. It''s such an impulse when you encounter something."


    "Muya is my daughter!"


    My beloved daughter is more important than thepany.


    Zhang Xiao said angrily, "do you think I don''t feel hurt when Muya cries? I just heard her crying for mom on the phone. My heart was cut like a knife. Kindergarten teachers are all graduated from kindergarten, their patience is better than us, and they will coax children better than us. Since we have sent the children in, we must trust them. "


    Mu Chen doesn''t talk.


    Zhang Xiao sighed, picked up his mobile phone, dialed the teacher''s phone, then handed it to Mu Chen and said, "now you can ask the teacher if Mu Ya is still crying."


    Mu Chen took the mobile phone.


    After a few minutes, his face softened.


    When returning the mobile phone to Zhang Xiaoshi, he said with a little embarrassment, "the teacher said that Muya did not cry, and had fallen asleep again."


    "Now you believe me, they are more able tomunicate with children than we are."


    Mu Chen is talking.


    Zhang Xiao stabbed him, "what you just said hurt my heart."


    His saying "Muya is my daughter" put her as a mother out of the screen.


    Yes, she is not Muya''s mother, but she is sincere to Muya, for Muya''s good.


    He denied her that.


    Mochen also realized that she was too impulsive just now, so she apologized to Zhang Xiao.


    "You are Muya''s own mother. Either your mother is better than your mother. Muya is your daughter, not me No, it''s our daughter and Tongtong''s daughter. " Mochen is afraid of dying out of instinct. In fact, he doesn''t hold a word with other meanings, which makes his wife have a gap with him, and even more afraid that his wife will ignore him.


    It is his wife and daughter who can make him impulsive in this life.


    "Have a meal. It''s cold. Don''t you want to talk about business this afternoon?"


    Zhang Xiao groaned, but he didn''t really care.


    She knows what he thinks of her.


    However, with regard to children''s education, she felt that the husband and wife shouldmunicate well in the future and reach an agreement on education concepts, otherwise, it would be easy for husband and wife to quarrel because of different concepts.


    Many couples quarrel because of their children.

 Chapter 718

    <h4>Chapter 718</h4>


    Fu Huaiqing asked Xu Yingying to go to Xiangqing restaurant, which is only 15 minutes away from the hospital. They can eat slowly. They will not bete until two in the afternoon.


    Fu Huaiqing wants to have more time to talk with Xu Yingying.


    Two people chose a table to sit down, Fu Huaiqing handed the recipe to Xu Yingying, smiled at Xu Yingying, said: "Yingying, you order."


    Xu Yingying did not refuse. He took the recipe and looked at it carefully. Then he took a pen and made a hook on two of the dishes. He handed the recipe to Fu Huaiqing. Then he raised his eyes and saw Fu Huaiqing staring at her with a zing eye.


    In the past, Xu Yingying will definitely be as happy as winning the lottery.


    But now her feelings for Fu Huaiqing have begun to cool down.


    It''s not that Fu Huaiqing refused her courtship that hurt her the most, but that Fu Huaiqing turned around to find her after he was rejected by the woman he liked, and said what to give her a chance to take her home to see her parents for the new year, which is just like giving.


    Love, she wants to be willing, to make friends with each other, not to give.


    No matter how excellent the student is, she refuses to give.


    She loves with dignity.


    "Senior." Xu Yingying collected the spirit and handed the pen to Fu Huaiqing.


    Fu Huaiqing smiled, and the man who used to smile so gently still had a little impact on Xu Yingying. "Yingying, you can help me pick two dishes. Anyway, you know what I like to eat."


    Xu Yingying takes a look at him, takes back his pen and casually hooks the two dishes. Fu Huaiqing takes a look at the two dishes. He is slightly shocked, but soon returns to normal.


    She chose two dishes that he didn''t like.


    Did she mean it?


    Did they really miss each other?


    Xu Yingying also ordered a soup.


    After choosing the dishes, she called in the waiter.


    While waiting to serve, the two men were rtively speechless for a short time.


    "Senior."


    "Yingying."


    All of a sudden, the two men spoke at the same time.


    "Yingying, first of all." Fu Huaiqing gives way to Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying was also not polite, and asked at first: "senior, why are you willing toe to T city for development? Do you really want to give up after all your hard work over there? Do you and her really have no room for maneuver? "


    Fu Huaiqing poured a cup of tea for Xu Yingying, and he poured a cup himself. Then he took the cup and drank two mouthfuls of tea. Then he looked at the cup as if he were staring at it. He said lightly, "yes, she asked me to give up everything in my hometown, my father and mother, and all the rtives in her eyes who are poor and poor, and only ept me alone."


    Xu Yingying picked up the eyebrows, and the famousdy who was deeply liked by the students was of such a mind.


    "I try my best to match her one day, but in the eyes of her and her family, only I can match him, and the family behind me can''t. It''s all my rtives. Without their help, I can''t finish my studies, and I can''t fight for my fame and status today. I can''t abandon my parents and rtives for her. "


    Xu Yingying is silent. The woman has money, power and power. The man has no money, power and power. One is the bright moon in the sky, the other is the dust in the ground. The difference between the sky and the earth is really strained. Atst, the family may be the enemy.


    She also felt that the famousdy who had never met was not really in love with the senior. If she really loved the senior, she would ept the real origin of the senior.


    "She called me every three to five to persuade me."


    Fu Huaiqing looks at Xu Yingying. "Yingying, I''m so cold from their demands."


    Xu Yingying is still silent.


    For a long time, she said, "no man with blood will agree."


    Fu Huaiqing sees that she understands herself, and the stone hanging in her heart drops slightly.


    "Yingying." Fu Huaiqing looks at Xu Yingying with a focused eyes and asks tentatively, "I intend to give up herpletely, and I don''t want to answer her phone again. Can you give me a chance? In the past, learning has no eyes. You are the beautiful jade who can''t see clearly. "


    At this time, the waiter delivered the soup Xu Yingying ordered.


    She began to serve soup to two people, and said with a smile: "soup, Xiangru chicken soup is very good to drink." Fu Huaiqing is not in sight.


    Seeing her reaction, Fu Huaiqing''s slightly lowered stone hung up again.


    On New Year''s Eve, when he called her, she was too anxious. She couldn''t think well for a short time. He didn''t want to go back to his hometown to see his parents. He could understand. After the Spring Festival, he thought that they had calmed down and could talk about it again.


    "Yingying?"


    Fu Huaiqing hopes Xu Yingying will give him an answer now.


    "You and the Mojia master?" Fu Huaiqing knows that Muyi has an idea about Xu Yingying. He is worried that after a year, Xu Yingying will be Muyi''s person.


    Xu Yingying does not recognize it. "I have nothing to do with him. It''s not what you think."


    "Would you like to give me a chance? I will never let you spend another ten years foolishly. "


    Xu Yingying took the spoon and gently scooped the soup to drink. After drinking a bowl, she looked at Fu Huaiqing squarely. She could still catch her feelings for Fu Huaiqing in her eyes, but there was still a touch of firmness. She firmly said: "senior, we are not suitable. Let''s be friends."


    Fu Huaiqing was stunned on the spot.


    Not suitable?


    "In fact, my study is not so good. In order to be worthy of you, I study hard. Some of the knowledge I learned is not what I like. At that time, I had no self, only one you. When I say to you that I have been rejected by you, I know how ridiculous it is for me to pay so much. It''s all my wishful thinking. "


    "Especially when I know you''re so good to be worthy of another woman, I feel more ridiculous. Your phone call on New Year''s Eve, the choice you asked me to make, hurt me even more. You regard me as a spare tire, a spare tire without feelings. After talking with Zhang Xiaoshen, I made a choice. Even though my heart hurts, I don''t regret it. "


    Once, she ran after him all the time.


    She is very tired and hard to chase, but he runs very fast, and he can''t even return his head, let alone stop and wait for him.


    When she was discouraged, she didn''t want to chase and live for him anymore. She stopped and she left. Atst, he realized that there was someone behind him who had been chasing him. When he turned around, she was far away.


    It was her back that was left to him.


    Who said it? No one will wait for you in ce for a lifetime.


    When fatees, you don''t catch it. After fate leaves, you want to catch it but you can''t catch anything. It''s a pity to stay for a lifetime.

 Chapter 719

    <h4>Chapter 719</h4>


    The meal was a terrible one.


    Xu Yingying is a little better. After all, he has made the right choice, but Fu Huaiqing is hard to ept.


    After the meal, the two left in their own cars and did not return to the hospital together.


    Because I didn''t eat until two in the afternoon.


    Fu Huaiqing goes where, Xu Yingying does not know, she is the hospital that returns directly, n to return to her consulting room to have a rest.


    When she walked out of the elevator toward her consulting room, she saw a man sitting on the chair at the door of her consulting room from a distance. He seemed to fall asleep leaning against the back of the chair, but he was still.


    No need to look closely, Xu Yingying also recognizes who he is, Moyi.


    Involuntarily, Xu Yingying lightened his steps and walked to Mu Yi gently step by step.


    Muyi is really asleep.


    Looking at the women''s wristwatch on her right wrist, the hour hand just points to a little. It''s one and a half hours before she goes to work. Did hee to the queue ahead of time?


    Look at his thigh. There is a registered medical record.


    For some reason, this situation softened Xu Yingying''s heart.


    She couldn''t bear to wake him up and see him sleeping soundly.


    Let him sleep here. I''m afraid he''s cold. The cold in the first month is still very heavy. His body is recovering now. In case it''s cold He was ill again, and refused to see a doctor, injection or medicine.


    Xu Yingying thought that Fu Huaiqing''s doctor''s gown was still hanging in her consulting room, so she pushed open the door of the consulting room, went in and took Fu Huaiqing''s gown, and gently covered it on Mu Yi''s body. Mu Yi was not awakened.


    His dark eyes are very serious. Xu Yingying can tell that he hasn''t slept well these days.


    Is he busy begging for justice for Leng chuyun?


    Xu Yingying is a medical student. He doesn''t care about the business world. However, Tang''s gemstonepany was robbed by others. In just two months, it fell into a desperate situation. The customers were robbed. The senior management can be said to resign as a group. The chain store business in this city also plummeted. Tang''s reputation, which took decades to establish, was destroyed.


    It''s hard to build a good reputation for a product, but it''s easy to destroy it.


    Xu Yingying dares to say that this is Muyi''s trick behind him.


    Mu Yi hates the Tang family, the betrayal of Tang Qianyi, and the death of Leng chuyun.


    He used his way to beg for justice for Leng chuyun.


    Stand up straight, Xu Yingying sighs softly.


    She didn''t know how she felt when she thought that he had done so much for Leng chuyun.


    Turning around, Xu Yingying went back to the clinic without arousing Moyi. He closed the door of the clinic and crawled on the table to rest.


    An hour and a half passed quickly.


    Xu Yingying woke up ten minutes in advance, straightened out her appearance, took off her white coat and put it on. Then she became the doctor Xu, who was skilled and gentle.


    The patients whoe here are in a long line. Of course, the leader is Muyi, but Muyi is still in a dream. Those behind are looking forward to Muyi sleeping all the time. They can surpass him.


    However, their wish soon fell through.


    Because of Fu Huaiqing''s arrival.


    He''s here to get his overalls.


    When he saw that Xu Yingying took his work clothes as a quilt to cover Muyi, he felt heartache.


    To Mu Yi, she is finally on the heart?


    Is it because of the existence of Moyi that she doesn''t want to give him a chance?


    Fu Huaiqing stands in front of Muyi, ignores the curious eyes of other patients and looks down on Muyi.


    After Muyi recovered, he grew some flesh. He was not as thin as before. He regained his self-confidence and hid behind his younger brother to guide the country. Even if he fell asleep, he could not hide his powerful strength. His appearance is also excellent, in appearance and Xu Yingying extremely match.


    Fu Huaiqing is suddenly jealous of Moyi. He has a good family background, good appearance, status, position and power. Unlike him, he doesn''t have to fight for everything. The most important thing is that Moyi has be a stumbling block for him and Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying is saying that she has nothing to do with Mu Yi.


    I admire my family. I''m willing to go to the hospital to line up. I just want to see Xu YingYing and talk to her. What is that?


    The three-year-old also knows love.


    Some love doesn''t need to be said, it can be realized from his actions.


    Soon, Fu Huaiqing pulled back the coat which was covering Mu Yi.


    He was so active that he woke up the sleepy Moyi.


    Before taking today''s step, Mu Da Shao was thoughtful. He couldn''t eat well or sleep well. Just waiting for Xu Yingying to go to work, he fell asleep. This sleep is still very fragrant and heavy, which is unprecedented.


    Open your eyes to see the enemy Fu Huaiqing.


    Mu Yi passed the anger without trace, Fu Huaiqing exined with a smile: "mu, it''s time for me to go to work, so I take back my coat, it''s really not intended to wake you up."


    Fu Huaiqing said as he put on his coat.


    But in the blink of an eye, he became a doctor with elegant demeanor.


    It''s like a doctor in pediatrics.


    "Nothing." Realizing that someone had covered his gown after he fell asleep, Muyi pulled out a warm smile and responded to Fu Huaiqing with a good temper, "doctor Fu, I''m sorry, I borrowed your gown."


    Fu Huaiqing also said with a smile that he was ok, and then asked Mu Yi if he would like to follow him upstairs to his clinic. He helped Mu Yi to do an inspection.


    The aim of Muyi is to make Xu Yingying refuse.


    Fu Huaiqing also knew that he would not agree.


    Looking at Xu Yingying''s clinic, Fu Huaiqing didn''t go in atst. He smiled at Mu Yi. "Yingying hase. You are in the first ce. You can go in, so the people behind don''t have to wait. I''ll go to work first. "


    With that, he turned and left.


    Muyi looks deeply at Fu Huaiqing''s departure.


    "Are you going to see a doctor or not? Or let me see first. " The aunt, who was in line behind Moyi, couldn''t help asking.


    Muyi nced at her and she whispered, "you should sleep more."


    Mu Yi ignored her and went into Xu Yingying''s clinic.


    Xu Yingying could not be concealed from the outside of the clinic, but she never came out to see what was going on.


    Seeing Muyiing in, she beckoned Muyi to sit down. After Muyi sat down, she seriously helped him feel his pulse first.


    "Why is he here? Is it for you? "


    Moyi took the opportunity to ask her.


    "What do you want?"


    Moyi pulls his face.


    "What''s wrong with the legs?" Xu Yingying calls out Muyi''s health through pulse taking. However, he asks seriously and signals him to extend another hand to let her pulse.


    Since he wants to follow her patient line, she will treat him as a patient.


    "Did he regret it? Hum, you will know how you are when others dislike him. You have adored such a man for so many years, and you don''t know what kind of vision you are. "


    "What do you want?"


    Xu Yingying refutes him coolly.


    Moy Yiyu plug.

 Chapter 720

    <h4>Chapter 720</h4>


    After helping Moyi with his pulse, Xu Yingying didn''t even help him with the examination, so he wrote out an infusion list and a medicine list. Then he handed the two lists to Moyi and said coldly, "pay for the medicine. All the medicines should be taken ording to the instructions."


    He''s not sick!


    She did prescribe the medicine and the infusion list for him!


    Mu Yi''s face is green. He stares at Xu Yingying. Instead of reaching for two sheets, he grits his teeth and says low, "are you a quack? Can''t you see if I''m sick? "


    Xu Yingying retorted: "I know if I look at the patients outside. When Mr. Mu came in in the morning, he said that you were ill. You came to see a doctor. I have just helped you pulse. It''s really sick, but it''s still very sick. If you don''t infuse or take medicine, the disease will be more and more serious. Atst, the medicine stone won''t work. "


    Seeing Muyi''s face turning green, she said, "I''ll help you to make some more checklists. You don''t believe in my medical skills. You should believe in high technology?" As she said this, she was about to issue a test sheet.


    The liquid medicines Xu yingkai gave to Mu Yi are only for energy and nutrition, and they are only good for him.


    He is in good health. He used to be his family doctor. Xu Yingying knows his health very well.


    No matter how annoyed he is, he will not make fun of his body and prescribe medicine at random. She is only a hole in his wallet, let him spend some money, who told him toe here, pretending to see a doctor.


    "Do you have time after work this afternoon?" Muyi saw that she had to open the check list, and quickly took the infusion list. "I won''t check it."


    "Don''t you think your legs are ufortable? The examination is better. My quack''s skill is not very good. "


    Mu Yi groaned: "after taking the medicine you prescribed, it will definitely get better. There is no need to check it again. Are you free this afternoon? I think... "


    "No time. I''m going to see the teacher."


    Moyi frowned and was not pleased that she interrupted him, not even giving him the chance to say aplete sentence.


    "Next."


    Xu Yingying is toozy to talk with this boring young master again.


    Seeing that she was directly driven away, Mu Yi became angry and felt that he was making jokes for her all day.


    Holding two lists, Moyi didn''t want to say a word, and walked out of the clinic with a gloomy face.


    The people in the line outside saw Mu Yie out with a gloomy face, thinking that he had any serious illness, and they all looked at him sympathetically.


    It''s so young and beautiful. I don''t know if I can help you if I have severe illness.


    Mu Yi is sympathized by so many people, more depressed and intolerable, and says coldly: "I''m not sick."


    "I''m still in the hospital. Is the hospital very fragrant?"


    Someone muttered.


    Moyi gave him a look.


    The other side is still that a "you are sick" expression, the heart said Moyi is neuropathy.


    Mu Yi''s face is darker. He rubs the two lists in his hand into a ball. He looks hateful and frightens others. Those people dare not say a word any more, but the eyes of sympathy still revolve around Mu Yi.


    Everyone''s heart is sighing: this young man must be very sick, afraid that there are not many days to live


    When passing the garbage can in the corridor, Moyi will throw the list in at will. After thinking about it, he will unfold the list again, throw away the infusion list, take the medicine list and walk away, wondering what medicine the violent maniac prescribed for him.


    Not longter, master Mu got a bag of medicine from the Western pharmacy. When the pharmacist who helped him pick up the medicine handed him a bag of medicine, he looked at him up and down with strange eyes to make Muyi more gloomy.


    He is really ill.


    Knowing that violent people are uneasy and kind-hearted, he wants to plunge in.


    Damn violent crazy, even gave him a bag of medicine? It''s the same color.


    There are twenty or thirty bottles of pills without counting them.


    Let him eat the pills as candy?


    "Look, you''re OK. How can I get so much calcium?" The pharmacist said a quirk.


    Calcium supplement?


    Muyi takes the medicine bag and takes out a bottle of pills. If it''s really calcium tablets, then look at other pills. All of them are calcium tablets. The calcium tablets are calcium tablets. Xu Yingying opens a bottle of calcium candy with several yuan. It''s the kind that children eat as candy. Although it''s also called calcium tablets, the effect of calcium supplements is not so good.


    Looking at the colorful calcium tablets in the medicine bottle, and then receiving the pharmacist''s strange eyes, Mu Yi''s face turned red. I wish I could find a hole to drill in.


    Damn violent, she''s killing him!


    It seems that he sent it to her by himself.


    "Follow the instructions." The pharmacist also kindly reminded Mu Yi.


    Moyi noticed that the instructions said that he would take 4 to 6 tablets at a time, and take them every few hours.


    Let him eat calcium as candy.


    He dares to say that the happiest thing for him to go home with this big bag of calcium is his little niece Muya, because children love to eat this kind of calcium.


    Violent people are satirizing his childishness.


    After scolding Xu Yingying for thousands of times in his heart, master Mu left the hospital with that big bag of calcium tablets.


    Before driving, he took out his mobile phone and sat in the driver''s seat to send messages to Xu Yingying. The contents of the messages were full ofints: violent, do you make me a three-year-old? I have so many calcium tablets!


    A message full of resentment was sent out.


    Then the master Mu waited quietly for the reply.


    After waiting for a while, there was no reply. He thought Xu Yingying was too busy to pay attention to him.


    Angrily, he put his cell phone away, fastened his seat belt and prepared to drive.


    "Sir, sir, you wait."


    Suddenly, a strange woman came running towards him and told Mu Yi not to drive. The strange woman was still holding a bunch of flowers.


    Mu Yi''s eyes are startled. It''s not that he swaggered around in the hospital. Was he taken seriously by Hua Chi?


    He wants to leave soon.


    The strange woman ran in front of his car and blocked his way.


    Muyi''s face is tight, and her eyes are cold. If it''s really a spoony


    "Dong Dong." The strange woman knocked on his window. When he rolled down the window coldly, she shoved the bouquet into the car and said with gasp: "Sir, doctor Xu asked me to help her return the flower to you."


    I thought that I was frozen by the love of flowers.


    He gave this bunch of flowers to Xu Yingying this morning.


    It seems that she saw the bouquet in her clinic just now.


    "Dr. Xu also said that you can take off the petals and dry them. You can make tea and drink them, so that you don''t waste them."


    Moyi pulls his face.


    The strange woman did a good job to ask Xu Yingying for her, so she stopped taking up the time of Moyi, bypassed Moyi''s car and left.

 Chapter 721

    <h4>Chapter 721</h4>


    Starting at 4 p.m., the children we picked up will be able to pick them up.


    Muya is Zhang Xiao who has never seen such a nervous father as Muchen.


    As soon as the time came, many parents came into the park with their pick-up cards, looking for their children''s sses.


    Those who were picked up by the school bus left school a little earlier than those who were picked up by themselves.


    Muya was not in a good mood until Zhang Xiao appeared in front of her. She justughed and didn''t want her schoolbag. She twisted her little body and ran to Zhang Xiaofei, who was standing at the door of the ssroom. She said, "Mom, mom."


    Zhang Xiao smiled and waited for her to run out, then picked her up.


    The teacher came over with Muya''s small schoolbag and handed it to Zhang Xiao while greeting Zhang Xiao.


    After asking Moya in detail about her performance all day, Zhang Xiao took Moya away.


    After two steps, put Muya down and help Muya with the small bag. There are no books in the bag, and the children in the small ss don''t need to write. Generally speaking, the age of writing is over three years old. Writing too early will affect the development of children''s fingers.


    Even if you are three years old, if your child doesn''t want to write, don''t force him to do so. You can take it easy and don''t worry too much.


    "Mom."


    Moya didn''t want to carry her schoolbag.


    After a day in kindergarten, she doesn''t like reading any more.


    My mother took her to y in the kindergarten two days ago. She was free and went to school formally, but she could not run and y in the y area as she had in the previous days.


    Besides, I can''t see brother Yang.


    "The little schoolbag belongs to Muya. Why do you want mother to take it?" Zhang Xiao doesn''t give his children the chance to bezy.


    Muya immediately said nothing, and finally let Zhang Xiao carry the small book bag on his back.


    The mother and daughter walked out of the kindergarten slowly.


    When every teacher sees the parents whoe to pick up the children, they will nod and smile and say hello. When the children see the teacher, they will also say goodbye to the teacher in a tender voice. Zhang Xiao feels a good atmosphere.


    The kindergarten run by Zhong''s family is indeed one of the best schools in the city.


    No wonder so many people queue up all night to bring the children in.


    Muya knew etiquette, although she began to repel school. When she saw every teacher, she would wave goodbye to her teacher.


    Zhang Xiao is satisfied with her.


    Just out of kindergarten, Mu Chen''s phone call came again.


    Zhang Xiao had to tell her husband that she would take Mu ya to Mu''s group, so that Mu Chen would not call every other time.


    ¡­¡­


    "I want to see Muchen."


    In the reception hall on the first floor of Mu''s group office building, Tang Qianyi ps the front desk fiercely and repeatedly asks that he see Mu Chen.


    The front desk politely said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang, you didn''t make an appointment in advance."


    Tang Qianyi used toe to Mu''s group without any appointment. He can go upstairs to see the president directly.


    Since he married Leng chuyun, Mu''s door is no longer open for him.


    He wants to see the president of Murdoch. He must follow the procedure. Even if the procedure goes on, he may not see murchen.


    Tang Qianyi is very angry. He wants to rush upstairs, but there are four security guards standing in the distance. If he rushes hard, he will be directly thrown out by four security guards.


    Helplessly, he begged the front desk: "can you call the Secretary for me? I have something urgent to see Muchen. " He has the contact number of everyone in Mu''s family, but his phone number is not answered by Mu Chen, let alone Mu Yi.


    Tang''s dilemma was caused by Er Donghao, but Mu''s also made a joint effort. Their customers and those senior managers were all in Qianxun group. Qianxun group has a cooperative rtionship with Mu''s group, and Huo''s personal rtionship with Mu Chen is pretty good.


    No matter how stupid, Tang Qianyi also knew that it was the Mu family who caused the Tang family to get into trouble. The Mu family really took action against them.


    From the time when he was seduced by Leng chuyun and forced him to betray Mu Yi with him, the Mu family hated Tang family. But for such a long time, the Mu family didn''t have any movement, except that the Mu family didn''t see their Tang family very much, so they had no other reaction.


    As a result, the Tang family rxed its vignce to the Mu family, and relied on itself as a powerful family. It was not so easy for the Mu family to integrate them.


    Who would have thought that Murphy has been waiting for opportunities. When the opportunityes, he immediately moves to kill the powerful Tang family. In just two months, he is in a desperate situation, forcing the Tang family''s father and son to run around for the sake of thepany and the Tang family.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang."


    The front desk is still very polite.


    But he refused Tang Qianyi''s request.


    People of Mu family all know that Tang Qianyi betrayed Mu Yi. Mu Yi was thest president of Mu family. Leng chuyun used to work in Mu family group. The old people in thepany still remember Leng chuyun. Now Tang family is in a dilemma. Tang Qianyi wants to ask for help or affection when he finds Mu family?


    No matter what the purpose is, Mu''s people don''t want to fight. They just think that Tang''s self inflicted and deserved it!


    Zhang Xiaojin came to see Tang Qianyi angry and helpless.


    Tang Qianyi sees Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter, but they seem to meet a savior. Huodi turns around and strides to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao stops and looks at Tang Qianyi coldly.


    After a while, Tang Qianyi seems to be a different person. He is haggard, his chin is full of beard, and his hair is notbed. He is not as meticulous as before.


    Seeing Tang Qianyi''s downfall to this point, Zhang Xiao just felt very happy.


    As long as she saw this man, she would always think of that day when Muyi was embarrassed by Tang Qianyi. She dragged her legs which had not recovered step by step to Leng chuyun''s body, fell and climbed up again, climbed and fell again. Finally, she walked to Leng chuyun''s face, and looked at the woman who had been loved and stood still, Muyi stroked the body and cried bitterly.


    Zhang Xiao will never forget that scene.


    So for Tang Qianyi, Zhang Xiao never showed sympathy.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Tang?"


    Zhang Xiaodan spoke coldly.


    Tang Qianyi repressed his eagerness, and his face was full of requests, begging Zhang Xiao: "Zhang Xiao, please help me to say a word, I want to see Mu Chen, please help me."


    He really has no other way.


    The Tang n had a chance to live if he could get the words from the Mu n.


    Zhang Xiao''s face is expressionless: "Mu Chen doesn''t want to see you, and I can''t help you." Tang''s current predicament, like a dark cloud, shrouded in the business world of T city.

 Chapter 722

    <h4>Chapter 722</h4>


    Insiders all know that this is the silent Murphy''s move for a long time.


    A powerfulpany like Tang n, when Mu n moves, Tang n can''tst for three months. If Mu n wants to deal with them


    Many people shake in their hearts and tell themselves not to offend mu.


    In fact, Murdoch made use of erdonghao.


    Of course, these people don''t know.


    "Zhang Xiao, you can help me. Mu Chen is very good to you. Please help me. For Chu Yun''s sake, help me. I just need to see Mu Chen." Tang Qianyi dog is in a hurry to jump the wall, but he moves out of Leng chuyun.


    Referring to Leng chuyun, Zhang Xiao couldn''t help sneering and satirizing: "Mr. Tang still remember Chu Yun? It''s rare. For Chu Yun''s sake? What qualifications do you have for me to help you for the sake of Chu Yun? Have you forgotten how Chu Yun died? You say you love Chu Yun, that''s how you love her? She was pregnant. She was pregnant with your baby. As a mother, all of them will love their children and would rather die than let their children suffer any harm. Chu Yun is willing to take her baby to the spring. How deep do you hurt her and make her despair! "


    Last year, when she met Leng chuyun in the hospital who went to the birth examination alone, Leng chuyun was still full of maternal love for her baby.


    After a while, Leng chuyun jumped downstairs with his baby in his belly. His mother and son went to the spring together.


    Zhang Xiao and Leng chuyun have no friendship in fact. After knowing all the truth, she sent tears of sympathy to the poor mother and son.


    "She can''t forget Muyi!"


    Tang Qianyi roared, his eyes red.


    Cold early cloud died, he is not easy.


    He is embarrassed by Muyi. When he sees Muyi''s pain, he also suffers.


    "I really love her But I get her people can''t get her heart, I''m mad with jealousy, I will torture her, and torture myself at the same time, if I know she will get rid of me in that way, I, I will never torture her. " In front of so many people, Tang Qianyi roared out his pain.


    Zhang Xiao sneers, "love? Do you know what love is? If you really love Chu Yun, you should not calcte her or separate her and Mu Yi. If you love her, after she married you as a wife, you should love her well and live your life with her, rather than torture her. If you love her, you shouldn''t force her to apany you to Mu''s house to stimte my eldest brother. You''re sorry for my eldest brother, and you run to stimte him every three to five times. Don''t you want my eldest brother to recover? Do you want my eldest brother to be in a wheelchair all his life? Have you ever thought about Chu Yun''s feelings? "


    Cold early cloud will jump tomit suicide, but can''t bear the repeated pressure of Tang Qianyi.


    She felt sorry for Muyi, but also hurt Muyi again and again. Her self reproach umted over time and became a mountain, which made her unable to breathe. Finally, she chose cowardly behavior and left the world in despair with the child formed in her belly.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. I admit it. It''s my fault. Can you help me? I just want to see Muchen, or let me see Muyi. I personally admit my mistake to Muyi, and I apologize to Muyi. " Tang Qianyi wiped the corner of his eyes, and then looked at Zhang Xiao, who was eager again.


    Before Zhang Xiao spoke, a receptionist came over and politely said to Tang Qianyi, "Mr. Tang, our president would like to see you."


    It''s said that Mochen would like to see himself. Tang Qianyi leaves Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter and turns to the elevator in a hurry.


    "Madam President, the president said you should wait for him in the reception room first."


    Zhang Xiao well, she won''t be involved in men''s affairs.


    So she led Muya into the reception room on the first floor, waiting for Muchen.


    At six o''clock in the evening, all the staff in thepany are off duty. Apart from the security guard on duty, there are only mu Chen in the president''s office and Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter waiting for mu Chen on the first floor.


    It was dark outside, and the spring night came early.


    The cold hasn''t subsided. At night, the temperature is even colder than during the day.


    Tang Qianyi''s eyes are red and swollen. He seems to have cried.


    Through the ss window, Zhang Xiao watched Tang Qianyi step by step out of the office building.


    Soon after, Mu Chen appeared in front of the mother and daughter.


    "Daddy."


    The little child is a happy fruit at any time. Seeing her father, Muya plunges into Muchen''s arms happily.


    Zhang Xiao then stood up and watched Mu Chen pick up her daughter and kiss her fiercely. She felt her daughter''s limbs carefully, as if she had lost a few Jin of meat in the kindergarten one day.


    After the father and daughter were intimate, Mu Chen said to Zhang Xiao apologetically, "Xiao''er, I have kept you waiting for a long time."


    Zhang Xiao picked up his handbag and Muya''s small schoolbag, went to his side and walked out of the reception room with him. He didn''t ask how he dealt with Tang Qianyi.


    All the way, Muchen didn''t talk.


    Nearly home, he said: "Tang Qianyi repented."


    "Would you let him go?"


    "The man who deals with him is the eldest brother. What''s the use of him confessing to me and asking me to give you a hand? What he did to big brother and calcted for Chu Yun killed Chu Yun, and I couldn''t let him go. But it''s big brother''s business. I can''t get involved. "


    Zhang Xiaoshen sighed after the silent film: "I knew why I had to do it, and I would return it sooner orter."


    "Will big brother help Leng''s family?" There is also Leng''s family who drives Leng to death.


    After sipping her lips, Mu Chen said, "Leng''s family, after all, is Chu Yun''s family Don''t have to fight against them personally. Tang''s family is down. Chu Yun is dead. Leng''s family has lost their dependence and the God of wealth. Naturally, they will get their due retribution. "


    "Chu Yun still has a sister."


    Will the greedy cold family force cold chuyun''s sister to marry a rich family?


    Mu Chen sneers twice, "Chu Yun Yu Xiao, her younger sister is much smarter than her. Don''t worry, she won''t be involved in her elder sister''s afterlife. Besides, Chu Yun''s death also hit her hard. She knows better than anyone how her sister died, and how can she be forced by her family to do things she doesn''t like? "


    Sigh is cold chuyun Yuxiao, kidnapped by his family, calcted by his family and Tang Qianyi together, lost his innocence and married Tang Qianyi helplessly. Tang Qianyi, who got what he wanted, didn''t treat her well.


    Touching Muya''s head, Zhang Xiao sighed, "if the dead are dead, I will not discuss her right or wrong. I hope she can rest in peace."


    There are so many women like Leng chuyun in the world. They are forced to choose between family affection and love. Some choose love and some choose family affection. No matter which side they choose, they are the most hurt one in the middle.


    "Now I only hope that elder brother can have an early result with Yingying."


    "Everyone has a destiny. We can only watch it and it can''t help us." Mu Chen appeases Zhang Xiao and doesn''t have to worry about big brother.


    Zhang Xiao, no more talking.

 Chapter 723

    <h4>Chapter 723</h4>


    It''s night. It''s so dark that I can''t see my fingers. The cold is getting worse. It''s a good time to drill under the quilt.


    However, Muya is holding her small pillow and puckering her little mouth. She wrongly asks Muchen, "Daddy, why does Muya want to sleep on her own?"


    Mother is going to drive her back to the children''s room to sleep.


    I don''t think she''s grown up.


    When she grows up, she must sleep on her own, knowing that she will not grow up.


    In the ss, Muya is the tallest child. She is half taller than her peers and looks like a child of three or four years old.


    She is also a smart child. She has a mother who ys with her patiently and answers all her questions patiently, like Zhang Xiao, so that she knows more than ordinary children.


    It''s not a good thing that such a child is in his parents'' bed.


    What do you mean? It''s just that you can''t say what you mean.


    Mochen''s heart was happy. His wife finally said tonight that he would send his daughter back to the children''s room. He could not rob his wife again. On the surface, it was a face of love, which could not be seen by the intelligent children that he was gloating.


    "Muya is in kindergarten, growing up slowly, so she has to sleep on her own." Muya used to sleep on her own.


    "Daddy is bigger than Moya. Why doesn''t Daddy sleep by himself?" Moya asked unhappily. She always felt that her mother was seriously biased towards her father in this matter. In the past, her mother was always biased towards her.


    Mu Chen draws his face.


    "Well, Moya, do you want another brother?"


    Moya nodded.


    "But mother said she would not have a brother." Daddy has been lying to her.


    Mochen smiled, "yes, but it will be brother and sister."


    Muya thought about it, and thought that Aunt ye had a little brother in her belly, so she asked earnestly, "Muya sleeps by herself, will mother give Muya a younger brother?"


    Mu Chen nods fiercely.


    Without his daughter in the middle, he and Zhang Xiao could be turned over all night.


    So when Zhang Xiao asked Moya to sleep on his own, he raised his hands and feet in favor of coaxing his unhappy daughter.


    Zhang Xiao is aware that Moya''s mind is really more mature than that of ordinary children. She thinks that the child who sleeps with her parents is easy to precocious, which experts say, so she is determined to send Moya back to the children''s room to sleep. It''s not to be turned red with Mochen.


    Under the coax of Mu Chen, Mu Ya''s little friend finally held her little pillow and was sent back to the children''s room by her father.


    Finally coax daughter to sleep, mu chenmei Zizi to return to the room, found that Zhang Xiao is on the phone, should be to call Ye Qing, he is listening to the exhortation.


    Ye Qing is pregnant. The honeymoon of Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun is not over yet. If they are happy, only he and Zhang Xiao have no activity here. Mu Chen decided to make a man with his wife tonight.


    This night is destined to be busy for some young people.


    Zhang Xiao was so obsessed with him that he wanted to kick him out of bed. She was tired. He was still alive and well. He said if she was tired, let her sleep. He could work overtime.


    Zhang Xiao:


    Fortunately, she sent her daughter back to the children''s room. Otherwise, Muya could not understand the meaning of her father''s words.


    The next day, Zhang Xiao went back to thepany with ck eyes.


    Now that Muya is in kindergarten, she can do her work in peace, just pick up Muya in the evening.


    There is also a driver at home to pick up Muya, but Muya''s children are looking forward to her mother''s pick-up. Zhang Xiaocai decides to let her pick up Muya every day, which is a little soothing to Muya''s injured and fragile mind.


    There was no ident. At the door of thepany, she met erdonghao who had just arrived at thepany. Zhang Xiao took advantage of that he had not yet got off the car and stepped forward. When erdonghao got off the car, she had already entered the elevator.


    See him as a monster?


    Erdonghao grinds his teeth fiercely. If his aunt were not in T City, he would have taken her back to sleep.


    Defenseless, as long as she will return to thepany, he will have the opportunity to meet her.


    Er Donghao has been in T city for such a long time, and secretly bought some smallpanies. The most satisfying thing for him is that he saw a small secretary as soon as he got out of the elevator. It seems that the small secretary was waiting for her. When he saw her, he smiled and said hello to her. Then he said: "Miss Zhang, the president gave orders. When he saw Miss Zhang, he told Miss Zhang that he would arrive at the top floor at nine o''clock During the meeting in the meeting room, the president announced an important matter and specially told Miss Zhang to attend the meeting. "


    Zhang Xiao picks the eyebrows. What does her father want to announce?


    "Well, I see."


    Since she is required to attend, I think the content of the meeting is rted to her.


    Seeing that there are still 20 minutes to nine, Zhang Xiao goes to Yi Xiujie''s office first. Yi Xiujie takes a long vacation. There is no one in the office. Zhang Xiao likes to hide in Yi Xiujie''s office.


    Fortunately, erdonghao didn''t find it here.


    Erdonghao''s office is on the top floor, which is the same floor as Zhang Haotian''s president''s office. Zhang Haotian specially ordered people to clean it up. However, erdonghao is rarely in the office. Every time he goes back to thepany, he just takes a quick look.


    , he is crystal clear, and he is very clear about the operation of Haotian group. He keeps his eye liner in every department and every floor without trace.


    Zhang Xiao is in Yi Xiujie''s office. Er Donghao knows it. He didn''t find it. He thought that there would be a meeting soon. Zhang Xiao would take part in it and show up in front of him. Why should he rush to Yi Xiujie''s office?


    Yi Xiujie asked for a long holiday. In Haotian group, who else can help Zhang Xiao?


    As long as Zhang Xiao enters thepany, it''s easy for him to stop her.


    Zhang Xiao secretly wants to train her own team, but she is no more than Erdong Hao. Erdong Hao has already filled her own eyes in the Haotian group. Zhang Xiao is responsible for the holiday vi, and she receives very few people in the headquarters.


    The most important thing is that we all regard the Zhang Yu brothers as the future sessors of Haotian group. We think that with Zhang Xiaohun, the ship may capsize.


    The people in the shopping mall are thieves. They can''t see the future. Who is willing to work for you after you?


    As soon as nine o''clock arrived, all the senior managers appeared in the conference room on the top floor.


    All the windows in the conference room are floor to ceiling windows. If you don''t pull down the curtains, you can sit here and see the blue sky and white clouds outside.


    The Zhangyu brothers were also told toe to the meeting on an exceptional basis.


    When the three brothers and sisters met, the eyes of the two brothers were the same as before, staring at Zhang Xiao. They hated to eat Zhang Xiao, especially Zhang Ming, who had been used by Zhang Xiaoli, stole the registered permanent residence of Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen.


    "Miss Zhang, your position has been transferred there." When Zhang xiaowants to sit down, Zhang Haotian''s secretaryes up to stop him with a smile, and asks Zhang xiaoto sit in the first position below the right hand.

 Chapter 724

    <h4>Chapter 724</h4>


    Zhang Xiao followed the Secretary''s direction and looked at the position.


    The first is the position of president Zhang Haotian. In his right hand is the position of vice president of thepany. Later, er Donghao interposed in, and Yi Xiujie was pushed to the left. Today, Zhang Xiao was assigned the position of Er Donghao. What does Zhang Haotian mean?


    Everyone looked at Zhang Xiao. Everyone''s eyes were dim.


    Zhang xiaolue hesitated and pondered for a moment, then sat in the first right hand side of Zhang Ming and whispered to Zhang Yu, "what does Dad mean by this arrangement? Should she be allowed to take over thepany and father be the emperor? "


    If Zhang Xiao takes over thepany, what about his brothers?


    The family has been in a mess because of Yi Xue''s entrance. The brothers love their mother and hate Yi Xue. However, their father warns them with economy. The brothers can''t stand up in front of the economy. Apart from scolding Yi Xue and secretly helping her fight with Yi Xue, they really can''t do anything.


    At this time, the spoiled brothers understood the importance of taking charge of Haotian group. They changed theirzy mind and worked hard. They hoped that their father would treat them as sessors and teach them with him.


    "She is a talented designer and a rookie in management. She has been in the resort for so long since she joined thepany. How could dad leave thepany to her?" Zhang Yu isforting his brother as well as himself.


    In fact, his heart was also flustered, afraid that his father would really give thepany to Zhang Xiao.


    "That''s your general position, but Dad deliberately arranged for her to sit. It must not be a good thing." Zhang Ming''s heart is in a state of flux. They are more and more unable to understand his father''s mind.


    "You alwayse."


    Zhang Yu touches Zhang Ming and reminds Er Donghao toe in.


    Zhang Ming immediately shut up and looked at Erdong Hao with adoring eyes as he walked in.


    The two brothers have been mixing before, and the most adored one is Ning Zhiyuan. After erdonghao appeared, the two people adored erdonghao again. They felt that erdonghao was very powerful. Even their father was very fond of erdonghao.


    When Er Donghao came in, everyone''s eyes fell on him again to see what his reaction was, because his position was sat by Zhang Xiao.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao sitting in his position, er Donghao came over with a smile and nced casually at a manager beside Zhang Xiao. The man immediately moved down a position with a smile. When he moved, everyone would follow him.


    Know how to do it!


    Erdong Hao gave the manager a look of appreciation, then he opened his chair and sat down beside Zhang Xiao. He smiled and looked at Zhang Xiao''s side face. The greed at the bottom of his eyes could not be concealed. He greedily locked the beauty of Zhang Xiao''s side face.


    "Zhang always knows my heart."


    Erdonghao draws the chair close to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao sits quietly, does not speak, does not look at him, does not avoid him, and does not panic.


    He was bored, and erdonghao was not angry. He held his head with his right hand, tilted his head, smiled and focused on Zhang Xiao. All the people on the scene understood his thoughts on Zhang Xiao.


    The rumors are true.


    Er Donghao likes the president''s daughter.


    Maybe he will invest in the resort ande to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Haotian was thest one toe in.


    "President."


    All the people cried out in unison.


    Zhang Haotian sits down on his own.


    There is a cup of tea in front of everyone''s seat, but Zhang Haotian''s is coffee. When he sits down, he takes up his coffee and drinks half of it, and then announces the start of the meeting.


    "I have only one thing to announce to you at this extraordinary meeting today." Zhang Haotian took a look at his daughter and said in a deep voice, "Yi Xiujie asked for a long holiday. In addition, his marriage is near, and he has no time or mind to deal with business, so I decided to promote Zhang Xiao to be the vice president of thepany, and she will take over all the business that Yi Xiujie was originally responsible for."


    Everyone was surprised at this remark. Even Zhang Xiaodu was surprised. How could he not think that her father held this meeting to let her sit in the position of Yi Xiujie. Isn''t that to dismiss Yi Xiujie?


    Vice president is not an ordinary position. It depends on the ability of the person.


    , however, what Haotian group has been doing in the family business has always been a hundred percent of the shares. Zhang''s sessors have 100% power to arrange for thepany to take over and what position to take has the final say.


    Even if erdonghao is now crowded in, his investment is too small for Haotian group. If it''s not for his identity as the head of his family, Zhang Haotian won''t praise him so much. Therefore, erdonghao has no right to deal with this matter.


    "Dad, big brother just asked for a few days off, no mistake. Even if the marriage period is near, the most time after marriage is a month to spend honeymoon. Besides, isn''t big sister-inw pregnant? I think he won''t go to honeymoon after the wedding. Big brother can still go to work, so Dad can''t dismiss big brother. That''s unfair to big brother."


    The first person to react is Zhang Ming.


    He immediately opposed Zhang Haotian''s decision.


    Zhang Yu is not as calm as Zhang Ming. He directly scolds Zhang Xiaokai: "Zhang Xiao, thanks to my elder brother, he has been protecting you as his own sister. He is better to you than our two brothers. Is that how you repay him? Squeeze him out while he''s away and take his ce. Do you want to be shameless? Are you worthy of my big brother? "


    Erdong Hao cut Zhang Yu with a knife eye.


    There was anger in the eye.


    Scold Zhang Xiao in front of him. The young master of Zhang family thinks his tongue is too long.


    "Yes, yes, vice president Yi is not at fault. He has worked hard for thepany, but also the president has cultivated and promoted himself. The president can''t find such a flimsy reason to withdraw vice president Yi. Although Miss Zhang is the daughter of the president, she has no experience in managing thepany. Even if Miss Zhang is talented in design, it''s suitable to be responsible for the construction of the resort. But the vice president is not only responsible for the resort. Miss Zhang has no experience, so shended as a vice president. I don''t think it''s right. For the sake of ourpany''s future, please think twice. "


    brother Zhang Yu and other management disagreed.


    They look at Zhang Xiao with suspicion and contempt. Yi Xiujie is good at Zhang Xiao. The wholepany looks at him. Unexpectedly, just after Yi Xiujie asked for leave, Zhang Xiao took the position of Yi Xiujie. Where did he find Yi Xiujie?

 Chapter 725

    <h4>Chapter 725</h4>


    Basically, everyone agrees with Zhang Haotian. He doesn''t approve of Zhang Xiao''s promotion as vice president of thepany. Many people are eager to climb that position, but because of the existence of Yi Xiujie, many people can only look up and sigh.


    Although Yi Xiujie is very young, he has been studying with Zhang Haotian since high school every holiday. He has umted more experience than some of the people here. After he graduated and officially entered Haotian group, he started from the grass-roots level, but Yi Xiujie has the ability to rise quickly.


    At the beginning, Yi Xiujie became a vice president at a young age. Many people have micro words and don''t approve of Yi Xiujie very much. Fortunately, Yi Xiujie didn''t let Zhang Haotian down or the wholepany down. Finally, he settled down as a vice president.


    Everyone agrees with Yi Xiujie, but not Zhang Xiao.


    Even though Zhang Xiao is Zhang Haotian''s own daughter, he has no practical experience and is a rookie in management. Maybe he is inferior to the two young masters of Zhang family.


    Zhang Xiao''s design talent is recognized by them. After all, Qilin mountain vi is an example. For Haotian group at that time, the resort in Nancheng district was a hot potato. When Zhang Xiao came out, everyone breathed a long sigh, even gloated and did not protest.


    Before entering Haotian group, Zhang Xiao was not known. After her identity was confirmed, everyone knew that she had sold spicy string in the night market before and worked as a nanny for the Miss Mu''s family.


    This experience It''s really hard to get on the stage.


    Zhang Haotian Xu is eager to train his children to be sessors, but he can''t go up to the sky step by step.


    Everyone''s attitude against it is in Zhang Xiao''s eyes.


    Two younger brothers scolded her, and she listened.


    On the surface, she was still indifferent, but in her heart she was secretly paying: what was the intention of her father''s arrangement like this?


    She knows how many pounds she has. If she studies hard and gives her a period of time, she can be a vice president. But before she had any management experience, her father put her on the top of one person.


    This is worth Zhang Xiaoshen''s thinking.


    She said that she would take the position of president. Her father also said that she would take the position of vice president ording to her ability


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t understand what his father meant.


    Her father''s love for her father didn''t increase much, and it was a bit fickle. Sometimes he was very good to her, sometimes he ignored her. What made Zhang Xiao resent was that no matter what truth he knew, she couldn''t expect the result she wanted, so that the rtionship between father and daughter was cold in the old days.


    After such analysis, Zhang Xiao felt that it was not a good thing for her father to raise her position, but to push her to fengjiangkou. Of course, from another perspective, it was also a kind of experience and challenge for her.


    The line of sight nearby is also unfathomable, and erdonghao is deeply surprised by Zhang Haotian''s arrangement.


    Zhang Xiao is not as easy to deal with as his two younger brothers, and he doesn''t want to fight her to death, but if she bes the core figure in thepany, he wants to swallow up Haotian group and vow to be the enemy of her. Maybe the two can''t be reconciled for the rest of their lives.


    Erdonghao was a little annoyed. On the surface, he didn''t say anything. He kept the posture of holding his head and looked at Zhang Xiao''s side face with a smile. He could see the scar on her neck. Although it was ok, it was obvious.


    Heart, faint scratch pain.


    She would rather die than let him touch her.


    His touch to her is like a flood.


    When everyone said his opinion, Zhang Haotian''s eyes fell on Zhang Xiao and said mildly, "Xiao''er, Dad''s decision will not change. Are you confident?"


    Zhang Xiaowang looks at his father, and the eyes of his father and daughter meet in the air.


    Zhang Haotian''s eyes seem gentle, but in fact, they are deep, and he can''t touch his real mind from the surface.


    With a smile, Zhang Xiao replied, "since Dad gave me this opportunity, I will not let Dad down."


    She did not shirk.


    dly took over the position of vice president and challenged the wholepany.


    It''s just where Yi Xiujie is


    Yi Xiujie''s heart is not false, it is to be able to cover Zhang Xiao, not to let two younger brothers and ER Donghao bully Zhang Xiao, Yi Xiujie just stick to it.


    But the meaning of resigning and being removed is different.


    "Dad, I''ve heard your opinions carefully. Now I''m really not qualified as a vice president. Although Xiujie asked for a long holiday, he didn''t make any mistakes. I hope dad can arrange it properly. " Zhang Xiaobi doesn''t want to see Zhang Haotian deal with Yi Xiujie.


    Seeing his daughter ept his arrangement, Zhang Haotian''s old face shows a little smile, whiches from his heart.


    "Well, pretentious."


    Zhang Yu groaned coldly. His eyes could not help but eat Zhang Xiao.


    "Big brother can''t spare you when hees back." Zhang Ming also added a sentence.


    Even though elder brother loves Zhang Xiao more, the two brothers still fear elder brother as before.


    Big brother is the vice president, father is the president, the two brothers are equal to two umbres.


    If they are taken over by Zhang Xiao, they will be killed by Zhang Xiao, and even suppressed. What''s more, they will be squeezed out of thepany by Zhang Xiao and will not be able to take over thepany.


    Mother said, Zhang Xiao is back to fight for family property.


    When ites to family property, the two brothers and their mother are one heart.


    Zhang Ming was also a bit gloating. He thought that his father''s arrangement would definitely annoy Zhang Xiao.


    I''ve been envious of elder brother Zhang Xiao for a long time.


    "I haven''t finished what I said." Zhang Haotian looked around the crowd again and said, "the position of vice president of Yi Xiujie remains unchanged. When he is not in thepany, Xiao''er will take over all the affairs he is responsible for. When hees back, he will work with Xiao''er together."


    That is to say, from today on, Haotian group has two vice presidents.


    And they looked at each other face to face.


    Zhang Haotian does not recall Yi Xiujie, but also insists on supporting Zhang Xiao. What is the intention of Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiujie as vice presidents? All of you are human beings. You can see that Zhang Haotian is going to cultivate Zhang Xiaopei into the next president of Haotian group.


    Even the Zhangyu brothers understood the intention of the father''s arrangement, and they were in a state of great anxiety.


    If Zhang Xiao is promoted to avoid Yi Xiujie, they are also anxious, but they will not be as anxious as they are at the moment. It''s hard for the airborne group to stand firm in front of the old minister. As long as Zhang Xiao takes office, she will face many challenges. In addition, she has no management experience. If the following people don''t agree with her, she will struggle.


    But it''s not the same with Yi Xiujie.


    Yi Xiujie can help Zhang Xiao suppress the next group of old ministers and teach him experience.


    He is good to Zhang Xiao. In the past few months, thepany has also seen that brother and sister are deeply in love.

 Chapter 726

    <h4>Chapter 726</h4>


    "Dad."


    "Dad."


    The brothers cried in unison.


    They all looked at Zhang Haotian eagerly, hoping that Zhang Haotian would take back his life.


    Keeping Yi Xiujie ''s position, Zhang Xiao is more confident to be the vice president of thepany.


    Now that Muya is in kindergarten, she only needs to apany her children on weekends. She can arrange the rest of the time freely. She doesn''t need to worry about the wedding. Muchen will choose the wedding venue and arrange everything.


    Nancheng district started construction there for a period of time, and now it is basically on the right track.


    She is going back to work in thepany.


    Two younger brothers are worried. Zhang Xiao looks in the eyes and sneers in the heart.


    Linghongyu thinks that she will never return to Zhangjia and not get involved in Zhangjia''s industry. But it was Ling Hongyu who forced her back and began to set foot in Zhang''s family business.


    Zhang Xiao, with a different mentality, is no longer the man who wanted to start his own business.


    "Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming have been doing well recently and have been walking in thepany for some time. They are the hope of Zhang family. From today on, Zhang Yu is Yi Xiujie''s assistant, and Zhang Ming is Zhang Xiao''s assistant."


    Zhang Haotian said a word suddenly.


    Zhang Xiaoxiu frowned.


    In fact, my father wanted to promote his two sons.


    Zhang Yu and his brothers were stunned at first, then beamed. They should study hard and work hard.


    Everyone here has been speechless for a long time.


    They were fooled around by their president. It turns out that this is the reason why the president was promoted to Zhang Xiao. It''s true that the drunken man doesn''t want to drink.


    Even erdonghao thought it was very interesting.


    "Xiao''er, do you have anyments?" Zhang Haotian stares at his daughter cautiously and asks gently.


    He still remembered that when he asked Zhang Xiao to be in charge of the holiday vi project, he arranged for two sons to follow him. Zhang Xiao responded very well and Yan CI refused to take two younger brothers with him.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the twocent younger brothers and replied coldly: "I have no problem."


    Anyway, her brother is still her assistant. She wants to make trouble with her brother. There are more opportunities.


    Zhang Xiao has never been afraid of his brother-inw.


    Zhang Haotian watched her for a minute.


    Zhang Xiao sneers in his heart. Does her father expect her to quarrel with him on the spot?


    Or think she can''t handle Zhang Ming?


    If you want to ease the rtionship between brother and sister, it is impossible.


    When no one spoke, the temporary meeting was over.


    From today on, Zhang Xiao bes the vice president of Haotian group. The office is on the same floor as the vice president''s office of Yi Xiujie. He also has his own small secretary and assistant Zhang Ming.


    It can be said that Zhang Xiao is now officially in business.


    After the meeting, everyone left.


    Everyone has a scale in their heart.


    Weigh brothers Zhang Xiaohe and Zhang Yu, whose weight is heavier?


    Who are they going to bet the treasure on.


    One day, the emperor and one courtier, if the pledge is wrong, we all know the consequences. If the pledge is right, the new monarch will be in power in the future, and they will be able to keep their glory and wealth.


    Zhang Xiao stood up, pulled out his chair and left.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Er Donghao stopped her.


    Zhang Xiao stopped, turned around and asked coldly, "what''s your advice?"


    Erdong Hao stood up with a smile and looked at her with a smile. "I dare not to teach you, but I want to congratte you on your promotion."


    "Thank you."


    "Since I was promoted, I have to celebrate. At noon, I will invite you to dinner and help you celebrate your promotion. I wonder if vice president Zhang would like to honor you?"


    Zhang Xiao is still a little cold, "your general kindness, I''ve got it, thank you."


    As she said this, she turned around and left, not wanting to meet erdonghao too much.


    She was a little afraid of the man, and she was still frightened at the thought of what he had done that night.


    If Mochen didn''t receive the news, she didn''t know if she and Moya could escape safely.


    Erdong Hao smiled and did not stop her, but slowed down and followed Zhang Xiaoshen to the conference room.


    The Zhang Yu brothers are waiting for Zhang Xiao at the door of the conference room.


    Others have long since returned to their posts.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoing out, the two brothers immediately blocked Zhang Xiao''s way.


    "Why?" Zhang Xiaomei asked coldly


    Zhang Yupi didn''tugh. "I forgot to congratte you on your promotion."


    "Vice president Zhang, I need more advice in the future." Zhang Ming''s remark is ironic.


    In terms of management, Zhang Xiao is not superior to them.


    Zhang Xiao stared at Zhang Yu, who was frightened by the coldness in her eyes. When she spoke again, she was not very confident.


    That''s the guts!


    Zhang Xiao sneered in his heart, looked at Zhang Ming again, and said coldly: "assistant Zhang, don''t worry, I will teach you well."


    Zhang Ming naturally understood the meaning of her words and was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Why did father arrange him with Zhang Xiao?


    Is it for him to trip Zhang Xiao, or for Zhang Xiao to hold him?


    Well, father is really getting more and more elusive.


    No matter what, Haotian group can''t fall into Zhang Xiao''s hands. Once it falls into Zhang Xiao''s hands, it will be the end of their mother and son. If Zhang Xiao clears up the old hatred and new hatred together, they will definitely be swept out of the door.


    After Zhang Xiao finished speaking, he crossed the two brothers and left.


    "Bah, I really think I''m great?"


    Zhang Ming bays at Zhang Xiao''s back.


    "Don''t be angry with her. Dad just made it clear that we are thepany''s hope." Zhang Yu appeased his brothers.


    His father ced Zhang Ming next to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao hated them very much. Zhang Ming would be miserable. Zhang Yu is full of sympathy for his brother, but at the same time, he has some selfish feelings. He must study hard. As long as Zhang Ming ispared, he will be the next president.


    There can be two or even several vice presidents, but only one.


    Rao is a rtive brother, but he has to be divided.


    People are selfish.


    Zhang Yu is no exception.


    It''s better to sit in a high position than others. Even if it''s a brother of his mother''spatriots, he will squeeze it out.


    Er Donghao sneered behind the two men, only to see his hands inserted into his trouser pockets, and then pulled them out. His hands seemed to be holding something, shing a little cold light. Then he saw what he was drawing behind the pants of the Zhang brothers.


    He is a trainee who can freely control his own strength. Just like that, he rowed the pants of the Zhang brothers. They didn''t even realize it.


    After rowing, erdonghao passed by the brothers as if nothing had happened. The brothers realized that he had not left yet and wanted to stop him. However, he walked into the elevator proudly. The brothers thought that he was uncertain, even if they adored him, they could not catch up with him.


    After watching erdonghao enter the elevator, the Zhang brothers walk to the elevator.

 Chapter 727

    <h4>Chapter 727</h4>


    When they walked around, the back of their pants began to crack, and then four pieces of cloth broke down. Two people''s buttocks were dug a hole by Er Donghao, and they saw the color of their underwear today.


    The brothers had no idea.


    It''s Zhang Haotian''s secretary. He saw two holes in the back of the pants of the two young masters. The cloth of the pants fell to the ground


    The Secretary gaped.


    "Two..."


    The Secretary wanted to remind the two brothers that their background was exposed, but when she got back to her senses, the two brothers had entered the elevator, and the elevator door closed.


    The two brothers went to the floor where Zhang Xiao''s office is located.


    Who knows Zhang Xiao is not there, but directly down the first floor, she will go to the construction site.


    "Where is Zhang Xiao?"


    The brothers grabbed a small secretary and asked.


    "I didn''t see vice president Zhang." The little secretary replied that she really didn''t see Zhang Xiao, who had just been appointed Vice President of thepany.


    The content of today''s temporary meeting has been spread in thepany.


    Zhang Haotian personally issued the letter of appointment, which was distributed to the workingputers of the wholepany.


    Knowing that Zhang Xiao wasn''t on this floor, the two brothers looked at each other, but they didn''t rush to find Zhang Xiao any more.


    "Two assistants have been promoted and paid more. Are you going to invite everyone to dinner to celebrate?"


    When they saw the brothers, they were asked with a funny smile.


    As soon as the two brothers were joked, they immediately agreed to invite everyone to dinner in the evening.


    Since then they have been working in this building.


    Not far from the door of Yi Xiujie''s office, two cubicles are the new jobs of the brothers.


    When Zhang Yu and his brothers walked around, everyone saw the bright spot behind their buttocks. They were stunned first and thenughed loudly.


    The Zhang brothers thought that they had promised to invite everyone to dinner in the evening. Everyone was so happy.


    "Two assistants, you are wearing the same color of underwear. It''s worthy of being a twin brother, blue." There is a joke.


    How do they know that the two brothers look at each other?


    Zhang Yu looks to Zhang Ming, Zhang Ming looks to Zhang Yu, and then both of them point to each other''s buttocks andugh. They realize something. Their faces turn red. Then they quickly cover the two holes behind their buttocks with their hands. They run away as if they were fleeing. Then theyugh again.


    The two brothers lost face and went to the Pacific Ocean.


    ¡­¡­


    Haotian group''s door opened, two ck cars with a Rolls Royce slowly drove into Haotian group.


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaogang came to the door of the office building, but there was a row of people in ck standing at the door.


    That''s erdonghao''s man.


    They stood in a row, in an imposing manner.


    Everyone is also used to erdonghao''s extravagance and bullying. The security guards didn''t evene to have a look.


    Mu Chen gets out of the car to see this scene.


    He immediately took six bodyguards to the office building.


    Only Liu Qing is the real bodyguard of the six bodyguards behind him, and the other five are Ning Zhiyuan''s.


    Hearing the steady footsteps, the family instinctively looked over.


    When you see that the personing is Muchen, the people of your family are shocked. How did Muchene?


    After Mu Chen''s losses, the ER family is afraid of the handsome president. They can beat the head of the ER family to a ck face and a swollen nose. Those who dare not go out for several days are really good at boxing and kicking.


    Erdonghao, who knew that his subordinates would stop Zhang Xiao for him, walked out slowly after finishing his brother of the Zhang family, and his smile froze immediately when he caught Mu Chen''s meteor from the corner of his eyes.


    "Xiaoer."


    Mu Chen called in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiao stood in ce and waited for him toe near. Surrounded by six bodyguards, he was even more domineering, just like a king. Compared with erdonghao, who always pays attention to rehearsal, it is not inferior.


    Her man is really handsome!


    The God of man in the eyes of countless women is her!


    Zhang Xiao chuckled.


    Her smile, can make all flowers fade, smile is like a budding flower, slowly blooming her beauty. The beautiful eyes are curved, like the moon, like a machete when they are dyed with smile.


    "Mochen, why are you here?"


    Mu Chenes near, it is to examine her without trace first, make sure her hair is undamaged, just say mildly: "Ie to see you."


    Zhang Xiaoxiangughed as if he were angry. "Haven''t you seen enough every day?" If he had nothing to do, he would not step into Haotian group.


    "I''m not here to show my love in front of us." Erdong haopi inserts a sentence withoutughing. His subordinates automatically return to his back, thus forming a confrontation between him and Muchen.


    Two people are followed by a group of people.


    Mochen nced at erdonghao, and returned to erdonghao coldly: "there is no ce for the defeated general to talk here."


    Erdonghao''s face turned ck like the bottom of a pot, and he became angry.


    "Muchen!" Erdonghao squeezed out his words with gnashing teeth.


    Mu Chen holds Zhang Xiao''s hand and takes Zhang Xiao to the front two steps together. The couple, like a couple of golden maids, deeply stimtes Er Donghao''s nerve line. Mu Chen''s dark eyes patrolled Er Donghao''s face several times. His lips moved, and he said, "the general pig''s face is gone."


    Erdonghao''s face is green.


    That night, he was beaten into a pig''s face by Mu Chen.


    "It was a pity that I forgot to take photos that night." Mu Chen is still shaking his head and sighing, but he didn''t take a picture of Er Dong Hao''s face, blue nose and swollen appearance that night.


    Erdong Hao''s face was cold and overcast, and his Mu Chen was cut coldly.


    Mu Chen does not show weakness, two people stare at each other, the sword is drawn.


    Seeing each other in love makes eyes red.


    Especially when Mu Chen came, he saw his rival and stopped his wife.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong ce, he really wanted to beat erdonghao into a pig again.


    Seeing that the two men were going to fight again, Zhang Xiao suddenly pulled Mu Chen across Er Dong Hao and walked inside. The cold voice drifted back to ER Dong Hao''s ear, but it was said to Mu Chen, "if you get hurt again, I will ignore you."


    "Xiao''er, don''t, if you ignore me, I will go mad."


    "Xiao''er, don''t go so fast. Wait for me."


    "Xiao''er, your hands are cold. Let me hold you. My hands are big and warm. They can warm your hands."


    "Xiao''er, I heard that you have been promoted. Let''s have a lunch. OK, I''ll celebrate for you." Mu Chen has changed to hold Zhang Xiao''s shoulder. Zhang Xiao swings his big hand, and he pulls it up again. After several times, Zhang Xiao is left by him.


    In Haotian group, Mu Chen doesn''t care about her image, but two receptionists are stunned. Their impression of Mu Chen is cold and cold, which seems to be inhumane and repel people for thousands of miles.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaogang was promoted, the president of muda knew that the news was so clever!

 Chapter 728

    <h4>Chapter 728</h4>


    When Er Donghao heard the words of Mu Chen, his sword eyebrows frowned and stared at Mu Chen''s back.


    The movement of Haotian group is known to Mochen.


    It seems that he really underestimated Mu Chen.


    Er Donghao''s mind, the little couple didn''t pay any more attention.


    Zhang Xiao also wondered how Muchen knew about her promotion. She just walked out of the conference room. Did he have a pleasant ear or installed a bug on her?


    Neither is possible.


    Mu Chen will never install a bug on Zhang Xiao. It''s an act of distrust that will lead to the breakdown of the couple''s rtionship.


    Mu Chen is like smiling not to smile, "I grow to have pleasant ear."


    Zhang Xiao impolitely demolished his tform: "then listen to what my brother is saying to my sister-inw now?"


    "Zhiyuan and Yongchun are far away abroad, beyond the scope of downwind, and cannot be heard."


    In the elevator, Zhang Xiao takes away Mu Chen''s big hand. Mu Chen''s sudden visit interrupts her n to go to the construction site. "Did my father tell you in advance?" This possibility is very low, but it is still possible.


    Mochen''s eyes are curved and her face is full of smiles.


    Zhang Xiao knew he had guessed it.


    She frowned, there was no one else in the elevator, and she could confide her doubts with her husband, "what''s the purpose of my father''s arrangement? Ming knows that I have no management experience, but let me be the vice president. To cultivate me and let Zhang Ming be my assistant. Zhang Ming and I are brothers and sisters, but they have no brotherhood. He is clear. Zhang Ming is short of me in his position, so he is not afraid that I will pinch his son? Why should he inform you in advance? "


    Mu Chen just smiles.


    "Is it the action behind you that my father knows?"


    Mu Chen reached out and sped her into her arms. The sp was a little more powerful. Zhang Xiao ran into his chest and hurt his nose. After she gave a low cry, her hands instinctively touched Mu Chen''s strong chest. She felt that his chest muscles were strong and couldn''t help but touch two. Mu Chen''s eyes were zing at once.


    "Xiao''er, if you touch it again, I can''t guarantee that I won''t do anything." Capture the ck circles of her eyes, Mu Chen is full of heartache again. Last night, he worked overtime toote, but he didn''t care. Even when the war came to dawn, he was still full of energy, but she couldn''t keep up with his pace all the time.


    Zhang Xiaolian a red, then twisted in his waist, Mu Chen low cry: "do you want to murder your husband?"


    "You are not in the right mind."


    "It''s clearly that you''re not in the right mind. Take advantage of me and light a fire on me." Mu Chen buttoned her, bent over her ears and blew hot air. Zhang Xiao felt itchy and hurriedly rejected him. He said angrily, "if you have something to say, don''t move your feet."


    Quickly kissed twice on her face, Mu Chen just shivering to say: "I do not start also do not move foot to move mouth."


    "Well."


    Just finish saying, he then stuffy hum, because his wife adult stepped on his foot.


    Breaking away from his arms, Zhang Xiao retreated, but mu Chen smiled: "it''s still good to do something in the elevator. The ce is small, you can''t retreat."


    "Muchen!"


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t know what your father means, but I can assure you that he doesn''t know what I''m doing behind my back. Maybe he knows but doesn''t know where I''m going to start." After all, the deterioration of the rtionship between the twopanies is not a matter of one day or two days. It''s also an open matter, not a secret, that Mu group always wants to bring down Haotian group in the past two years.


    Zhang Xiao is skeptical.


    Muchen intentionally pitiful: "Xiao''er, I''m telling the truth. Don''t you even believe me? It really hurt my heart. " In that way, Zhang Xiaogongughed with a puff.


    When the husband and wife get along in private, Mu Chen has no scruples about her identity. She was not the proud third young master at the beginning.


    Reach out for a hand, Mu Chen wants to buckle delicate wife again in bosom.


    This time Zhang Xiao avoids his wolf w.


    Now he is still the president of moose. If Moyi takes charge of moose again one day, this guy must be thinking about stealing incense all day long and be a piece of brown sugar.


    What should Muya children do?


    It seems that father and daughter haven''t been "jealous" for a long time.


    "You''re afraid to be a vice president and have tens of thousands of employees under him, so to speak, more than ten thousand under one?" Mochen finally asked.


    Zhang Xiao looks at the number of floors the elevator has reached, and then clicks on the floor where his new office is located.


    Mochen remembered the number.


    Soon, the elevator took two people to the floor where Zhang Xiao''s office was, and they went out one by one. The six bodyguards brought by Mu Chen are directly on the elevator to the top floor. That''s the real purpose of Mu Chen''sing to Haotian group. See his father-inw, Zhang Haotian.


    "Vice president Zhang."


    When Zhang Xiao appeared, everyone politely greeted him.


    As for Muchen, who was following Zhang Xiao, at the moment when he stepped out of the elevator, he became serious again. His handsome face was as cold as a coffin face. The person who recognized his identity, in addition to the ident, carefully called out: "Mr. Muchen."


    Mu Chen''s cold eyes swept at others, and those people quickly drooped their eyes, pretending to be very busy and busy, and not greeting him at all.


    If the big cubicle office bes quiet, Zhang Xiao will know the influence of the man behind him.


    Being in a high position will be a kind of majesty, which is the case with Muchen.


    Maybe one day, Zhang Xiao will not be angry.


    Zhang Xiao''s new office has been sorted out long before the meeting, which shows how well Zhang Haotian is prepared.


    "Vice president Zhang."


    The little secretary is a sweet-looking, sweet sounding young girl, but he is a little afraid of Zhang Xiao. Maybe he is worried that his new official will burn on her.


    After a casual hum, Zhang Xiao takes Mu Chen into his new office.


    Once the door is closed, there is a world of two.


    He threw himself into the ck rotating chair. Zhang Xiai turned and moved a few times. Mu Chen put his hands on the table, leaned over half of his body, and asked with a smile, "vice president Zhang, how do you feel?"


    "Chaos!"


    ncing at the documents on the table, Zhang Xiao felt headache. Dad was really interesting. She was promoted one moment ago, and the next was full of documents on her desk.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Zhang Xiao smiled, stopped rotating his chair and raised his confidence. "If I was afraid, I would not agree to his arrangement."


    Mu chending looks at her for a moment, "you just took office, you have not found out anything, you must enter the state immediately, but be careful, don''t fall into the trap of conspiracy, some contract documents, seemingly nothing, in fact, there is a hidden evil, you can nt yourself into it identally, and it will make thepany lose even more. At this moment, you are the most dazzling new star of the whole Haotian group. Everyone is staring at you, waiting to see your hands flustered and feet disordered, waiting to see you go wrong. "

 Chapter 729

    <h4>Chapter 729</h4>


    Zhang Xiao listened carefully to her husband''s warning. After all, Mu Chen has been rolling in the mall for many years, and her experience and skill are countless times better than her.


    "Of course, if you ask me for help, I will definitely help you."


    When Mochen''s words turned, he smiled in a spoiled way. "But I''m so busy. Time is more precious than yours. A decision made in minutes and seconds can bring huge profits to thepany. If you want to help you, you have to give something back."


    Zhang Xiao replied forcefully, "you are all mine. What do you want me to repay?" Don''t forget that all his personal property has been handed over to her. It''s hard to say. He is making money for her now. His money can be spent as she wants.


    It''s great to be a rich woman.


    It''s no wonder that Moya children like counting money very much. When they see the money, even their mother can pack it for daddy.


    Mu Chen smiles, "wife, can''t you coax me?"


    "You think you are Muya."


    "I''m Muya her father."


    Zhang Xiao:


    "Xiao''er, if you are not busy, you can really ask me for help. I know nothing less about your Haotian group." In order to deal with the enemy, we must do a lot of work ahead of time. First of all, we must find out the enemy''s background and know who we are and who we are. Only in this way can one move be deadly.


    Zhang Xiao and he looked at each other for a moment, and his pretty face was obstinate. "I want to sit in this position with my own ability." Her father challenged her and waited for her to be the president of thepany.


    You can''t rely on anyone.


    Mochen smiled, reached out and pinched her face, spoiled and said: "OK, I respect your decision, but you have to promise me that you can''t tire your body. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, you must ask me for help. I said that I will help you unconditionally. Remember, when the sky falls, I''ll help you with it. "


    Zhang Xia pinches his face''s big hand, but sticks it to the back of his hand, looks at him affectionately, and sincerely thanks: "Mochen, thank you."


    "Fool, always say thank you to me. We are husband and wife. Husband and wife are one. I don''t help you, let alone I haven''t helped you yet. "


    Zhang thanked him for his respect for her and would not interfere in her affairs.


    His saying "when the sky falls, I will help you to hold it", is more than a thousand words.


    If there is a husband, what does the wife want?


    "I''d love to hear you call me husband."


    Zhang Xiao blushes, quickly opens the distance with the face close to the back of his hand, and also leaves his big hand. Mu Chen withdraws his hand with a low smile, joking: "we are old husbands and wives. You are still so easy to blush. I still miss Zhang Xiao, who dared to challenge me, with thick skin like an anvil."


    "Whose cheek do you say is as thick as an anvil." Zhang Xiao is about to hit him with a copy. He quickly sps her head with his hands. Just as she wants to talk, his lips and tongue have upied her territory. He rushes in and kisses her out of breath. He looses his lips and whispers in her ear, "wait for me here. I''ll talk to my father-inw first."


    As he said this, he let go and left.


    When Zhang Xiaoes back from the lingering kiss, Mu Chen has gone.


    In the top floor of the president''s office, Zhang Haotian is not dealing with business, but is sitting leisurely in front of the sofa that receives the guests, enjoying the tea on his own and waiting for others.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Zhang Haotian did not even turn his head, and continued to enjoy tea leisurely. He found that he had not been in such a good mood for a long time. Even if he was alone, he feltfortable.


    The Secretary pushed the door in, came and stopped at his side for a few steps. "President, general Mu is here."


    Zhang Haotian didn''t have any idents. Mochen was invited by him.


    "Let him in."


    Zhang Haotian took two mouthfuls of tea, then held up the teapot and poured half a cup of tea into the opposite teacup, which was prepared for Mochen.


    For a moment, a handsome figure upied the ce in front of him.


    Looking up, Zhang Haotian looks at his son-inw, who used to be his opponent. Oh, now he is still his opponent. His father-inw and his son-inw are in a dilemma.


    Despite the contradiction between the two families, Zhang Haotian still appreciates the young man in front of him. It was not a long time for Muchen to take over the Mu family, but he was able to stabilize the Mu family and let the Mu family rise to a higher level, which showed that the son had some skills. Although he was not as good as Muyi, he was far better than his two useless sons.


    Good sons belong to others.


    Zhang Haotian''s heart is lost again, and he is full of envy for Zhao Ziru and his wife. Why are the sons of Mu Jiayang the dragon and the Phoenix among the people, while his son of Zhang Haotian is two worms. They can''t fly high by putting wings on them.


    "Sit down and have a cup of tea. I made it myself." Zhang Haotian lightly opens his mouth and signals Mu Chen to sit down. Stop standing, block his light and let him have a sense of oppression.


    Mochen nced down at the tea, and then sat down in a cold tone. "I don''t like tea."


    "You don''t drink what I brew?" Zhang Haotian raised his eyebrows. The son-inw didn''t show respect and filial piety to his father-inw. The son-inw didn''t appreciate the tea made by his father-inw.


    Mu Chen should say: "my wife''s I drink."


    Zhang Haotian:


    "I''m all your elders, both public and private. How can I not appreciate your tea?" Zhang Haotian seems to have gone up with his son-inw. He has to drink this cup of tea.


    Mu Chen is not smiling. "Zhang always asked me toe here, not to taste tea with me, right? Everyone knows that my Mochen doesn''t like to drink tea. If you want to taste tea, I will rmend a person for you. Vice president Meng of our Mochen can make and taste tea, and can talk with you freely about one of the teas. "


    "This is the way I treat people." The implication is to use Mu Chen of not knowing etiquette.


    Apart from the rtionship between Weng and Weng, as the president of the twopanies, the basic etiquette should always be maintained.


    "Chapter is always on the point."


    Zhang Haotian put down his tea cup and looked at Mu Chen cautiously. "Zhang Xiao is my daughter."


    "I know."


    It''s no secret.


    "Zhang Xiao called me dad. Do you change your tongue?" Thest time I asked Mu Chen to change her mouth, Mu Chen asked him to change her mouth


    Mu Chen Mou son is shing: "do not talk about business?"


    Zhang Haotian shook his head. "I asked you toe. It''s not business."


    "What''s your father-inw''s advice?" A father did not call out, Mu Chen renamed Zhang Haotian father-inw, Zhang Haotian is not satisfied, but can not pick out the thorn son.


    Still want to let Mu Chen call his father, oneself also can cool one Shuang, who knows this guy cunning is very, do not call namely.


    He is not good to his daughter. Let his son-inw remember his revenge.

 Chapter 730

    <h4>Chapter 730</h4>


    "The tea room is there. Go and pour yourself a ss of water. It''s rare toe here. If you don''t even drink water, Xiao''er will me me for my poor reception." Zhang Haotian did not answer the question, but pointed to the direction of the tea room and asked Mu Chen to pour water himself.


    After that, Zhang Haotian filled his cup with tea.


    Mu Chen suddenly took half cup of tea that father-inw had poured for a long time, looked up and poured it into his stomach.


    Zhang Haotian stabbed him, "don''t you say you don''t like tea?"


    "Easy."


    His eldest brother is disrelish to go to tea room to pour water to drink waste time.


    He doesn''t like to get along with his father-inw.


    Zhang Haotian continued to taste his tea. Compared with Mu Chen''s rudeness and eagerness, Zhang Haotian can be called elegant.


    When Zhang Haotian finished drinking the tea in the teacup, he put the teacup down and wanted to fill it up again. He found that there was no tea in the teapot, so he put the teapot in front of Mu Chen and told Mu Chen, "help me to add some water."


    Mu Chen sips her lips. For his father-inw''s sake, Mu Chen picks up the teapot, stands up and walks to the small teahouse.


    Zhang Haotian looked at Mu Chen''s back with satisfaction, and finally went along with himself.


    When Muchen went to add water, Zhang Haotian also stood up from the sofa and walked back to his desk. Instead of sitting down, he bent over slightly and opened the drawer on one side. He took out arge envelope from the drawer and then took the big envelope back to the sofa and sat down.


    Mochen filled the teapot with water and came out holding it.


    Zhang Hao said to himself, "pour me a cup."


    Mochen helped him pour seven full teas.


    Zhang Haotian''s look is much better.


    It seems that it is a great good thing to be able to instruct Mu Chen to do things.


    "Sit down."


    When Muchen sat down, Zhang Haotian threw the big letter in front of Muchen and said lightly, "keep this for me. If necessary, you can take it out to help Xiao''er."


    Mu Chen''s ck eyes twinkled a few times, picked up the big envelope, and took out the contents in front of Zhang Haotian. After reading the contents, he stared at Zhang Haotian for a long time. It seemed that he wanted to find something wrong from Zhang Haotian''s expression. Unfortunately, Zhang Haotian was so proud that no matter how he explored, he could not find anything wrong.


    "This is also my dowry for Xiao''er."


    Zhang Haotian smiled and said, "I am not a qualified father, or a good father. My rtionship with Xiao''er can''t be repaired in this life. I don''t expect to be able to repair it with her. She wants to marry. As a father, I always need to prepare some dowry for her."


    Muchen tucks things back into the envelope.


    Zhang Haotian is still saying: "only you and I know this matter. I hope you can keep it secret. Don''t even tell Xiaoer. As for why, with your intelligence, you can definitely figure it out. Xiao''er is a dusty jade, which will bloom after being washed up. But the market is like a battlefield, and there are many bright and dark arrows. I hope you can escort her sincerely, and she needs more experience. "


    After a pause, he continued: "I don''t believe Xiao''er either, just..." He didn''t go on.


    Muchen tucked the big envelope into his suit, and coldly promised: "Xiaoer is my wife, and I will escort her."


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Haotian even thanked Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen returned to him with two sneers.


    Zhang Haotian understood that his two sneers were satirical to himself. Looking back on what he had done for most of his life, Zhang Haotian wanted to satirize himself.


    "It''s OK. You go out." It seems that for a moment, Zhang Haotian is tens of years old. He waves his hand powerlessly, and asks for the guest to leave.


    Muchen stood up and left.


    Zhang Haotian no longer looked at him. He leaned on the back of the sofa and stared at the ceiling above his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang''s brother, who had two holes dug by erdonghao, lost face and lost his face in the Pacific Ocean, still had to find a way to remedy it. He couldn''t wear pants with two holes in the back and swagger in thepany, so they asked the security guard on duty to help them buy two pants outside toe back in time.


    After changing the pants, I learned that Zhang Xiao returned to her office, and the two brothers rushed to Zhang Xiao''s office.


    Even though the fatherter changed the direction of the wind and arranged for the brothers to be the assistant of the vice president, Zhang Xiao was immediately promoted as the vice president, which made the brothers seriously upset.


    "Bang", the two brothers vigorously pushed open the door and broke in, with the little secretary behind them looking helpless.


    The person inside is the president''s daughter, and the one who breaks in is the president''s son. Teach her a little secretary how to stop it?


    Zhang Xiao is looking through the contract documents piled on the desk. Suddenly the door is knocked open. Instinctively, she looks up and sees her two younger brothers blundering in. Her face sinks. First, she sweeps to the little secretary.


    The Secretary quickly exined, "vice president Zhang, the two assistants have toe in. They say they have something to do with you, and I can''t stop them."


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes were too sharp, and the little secretary was afraid to look at her directly, and lowered his eyelids.


    "You go out first."


    The little secretary left in a hurry.


    Vice president Zhang has just risen, and she has just been sent to vice president Zhang, which makes her boss unhappy.


    The little secretary was nervous.


    "How old are you? You don''t know how to knock when youe in. Didn''t your mother even teach you basic manners?" Zhang Xiaolian went back to scan the eyes of the Secretary, slowly closed a contract unfolded in front of him, and in a understatement, he not only scolded his two younger brothers, but also his stepmother.


    The two brothers hummed heavily and dragged the chair to sit down. Zhang Yu said angrily, "Zhang Xiao, you don''t need to scold me. To you, why should we be polite?" The rtionship between brother-inw and brother-inw is not a matter of two days. If they are angry with Zhang Xiaoke, the sun will rise in the West.


    Zhang Ming still wants to work under Zhang Xiao. He is only pulled to be strong and powerful, so he doesn''t speak, but his eyes are full of anger.


    Very dissatisfied with Zhang Xiao became his immediate boss.


    Zhang Xiao was not angry either. He met his two younger brothers'' angry eyes and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Zhang Xiao, why did dad mention you as vice president? How can you sit in this position? It''s nice to say that you are juxtaposed with big brother. You just want to rece big brother. Big brother is so kind to you. By what means did you force my father to promote you? "


    Zhang Yu didn''t have to live in Zhang Xiao''s hands, so he had no fear and questioned Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao stood up, walked out of his desk, walked to the door, opened the door, and made a gesture of asking for help to the brothers. "Please go out here, walk straight for 100 meters, turn right is the elevator entrance, dad is upstairs, if you have any questions, please ask him."

 Chapter 731

    <h4>Chapter 731</h4>


    When he was still in the conference room, Zhang Xiao knew that his two younger brothers would find troubleter.


    If it''s true that troublees quickly.


    I''ve suffered several losses in her hands. The two young masters still don''t know how great they are.


    In that case, let''s have a good fight.


    As Muchen said, she just got on top, and tens of thousands of employees would not obey her. She needs Liwei. If she can''t even handle two assistants, how can she Liwei?


    The two brothers humed andughed. They looked like rogues. Or Zhang Yu said, "we just don''t go out. What can you do with us?"


    Zhang Xiao frowned and watched the two brothers for several minutes. Seeing the ruffians on their faces, she knew that they would not go out easily, so she came back.


    The two men watched Zhang Xiao''s movements closely.


    Zhang xiaopour didn''t do anything to them, just stood in front of them for a while. After the three brothers and sisters fought hundreds of rounds with their eyes, Zhang Xiao picked up a stack of documents on the table, then divided them into two parts and handed them to the two younger brothers respectively. He said: "each of these documents needs to be copied in 20 copies. Take them to the copying room for copying After that, I''ll take it back to me. "


    The brothers'' faces darkened immediately.


    Zhang Ming could not help but retort: "Zhang Xiao, we are no longer running errands."


    He is assistant to the vice president.


    The vice president of Haotian group has a lot of power. Simrly, to be an assistant to the vice president is also necessary to help manage thepany, which has the same power.


    The two brothers have just taken office, but they haven''t yed a role. Didn''t Zhang Xiao ask them to run errands and copy documents, and let them continue to do chores?


    Besides, those outside all congratted the brothers on their promotion. The two brothers also freely agreed to invite them to dinner, so that others could see them doing chores. The two brothers felt embarrassed.


    Zhang Xiao is intentional.


    "You''re my assistant, I''m your immediate supervisor. You can do whatever I ask you to do."


    Zhang Ming was speechless and was so angry that he wanted to blow up his lungs.


    "Zhang Ming is your assistant. I''m not." Zhang yudeshe.


    Zhang Xiao nced at Zhang Yu and reminded him coldly: "Dad said that when Xiujie is not in thepany, I will take over his affairs. Since I take over all his affairs, you will be my subordinates. Whatever I ask you to do, you have to do the same."


    Zhang Yuzhang opens his mouth to refute Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiaoju''s sentence is reasonable. He can''t find a proper reason to refute Zhang Xiao. Seeing Zhang Xiao''s indifferent appearance, he is angry from his heart. He is brave enough to go to the evil side. He ps all the documents on the ground and obstinately shouts, "I won''t pick them up. You bite me!"


    Staring at Zhang Yu coldly, Zhang Xiao ordered, "pick it up!"


    "I won''t pick it up!"


    "Pick it up!" Zhang Xiao ordered again.


    Zhang Ming bent down to help pick up the scattered documents. Zhang Yu grabbed him and said angrily, "if Zhang Ming doesn''t pick them up, she won''t pick them up. What can she do with us? Dad made it clear that we are assistant vice president, not running errands. She wants to use her position of authority to enve us. There is no door! Do you really think you''re great? "


    Zhang Ming whispered to his brother, "you have suffered several losses in her hands. Don''t make trouble with her again." With that, he is going to pick up the documents again.


    It''s probably better not to mention the past. Zhang Yu''s anger is even hotter when he mentions the losses he has suffered in the past. It can be said that the old hatred and New Resentment have taken ce together. Seeing Zhang Ming''s fear of Zhang Xiao, he simply took photos of the documents that Zhang Xiaoben was going to hand to Zhang Ming. They were all scattered everywhere.


    "Zhang Yu!"


    Zhang Xiao cried with a heavy face.


    This younger brother is so ungrateful. Zhang Ming knows that he has suffered losses in her hands. Don''t fight against her again. However, Zhang Yu is young and energetic, and his father prefers him because he is a son. When his father is not present, he refuses to bow to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Yu and his parents doted on them when they were urinating. If it wasn''t for Ye Qing, they wouldn''t have been crammed into thepany to practice. However, they still went their own way. The only thing they were afraid of was their father freezing the bank card.


    In the past, they used to bully Zhang Xiao. Now Zhang Xiao climbs over their heads and teaches them how to yield?


    Don''t say Zhang Xiao assigns them to do things like this. Even if Zhang Xiao doesn''t assign them to do things, they also want to quarrel with Zhang Xiao.


    "Do you think Dad will give you thepany? Dream, we are the heirs of Zhang family. Don''t you get back to Mu family and climb up Mu Chen''s bed? Mojia has more money and Moji group has more positions. If you have the ability, you can go to Moji to get a vice president. I''ll give you three colors. You''ve got a dye house. Zhang Xiao, I''m warning you, don''t want to divide your family. All of Zhang''s family belongs to us. It''s inherited by the son. There''s nothing for you. "


    "Depending on his own beauty, he would climb onto the master''s bed as a nanny, bitch..."


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Xiao pped Zhang Yu hard.


    Zhang Yu immediately pped her back.


    Zhang Ming lost his color in a fright.


    His brother is really impulsive. Even if he has a lot of dissatisfaction with Zhang Xiao, don''t start against Zhang Xiao in thepany. Thest few times, he just suffered a lot of losses?


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Xiao''s backhand fell on Zhang Yu''s face with a p. She red at Zhang Yu with a ck face. Her face hit by Zhang Yu immediately showed a sharp finger print. Because Zhang Yu was pped twice, five finger mountains were printed on both sides of her face.


    "Give me another try!" Zhang Xiao''s ferocious appearance made Zhang Yu short of energy, and the big hands held high were afraid to fall again. "I''m a bitch? Don''t you know who the bitch is? "


    She started as a nanny for mu ya, and now she is indeed a woman of Mu Chen. However, when she met Mu Chen, Mu Chen''s bedside was empty and single. They belong to the unmarried free body of men and unmarried women, and their contacts are aboveboard.


    Ling Hongyu was cheating with Zhang Haotian.


    The two brothers immediately thought of their mother, and their faces were blue and ck.


    If they are smart enough, they should please Zhang Xiao, repair the rtionship between their brother and sister, and ask Zhang Xiao to persuade their father, rather than continue to quarrel with Zhang Xiao.


    "Pick up all the contracts, take twenty copies and give them to me. Otherwise, you won''t be my assistant any more, and I won''t let the immovable subordinates do it!" Zhang Xiao once again ordered Zhang Yu to pick up the contracts scattered on the ground.


    Zhang Yu was very angry.


    Zhang Ming is worried that his brother and sister are getting more and more furious. When they are out of control, they disturb his father. He doesn''t know who is the loser. He hurriedly pulled Zhang Yu to squat down, picked up the contract and thrust it into Zhang Yu''s hand. He kept winking at Zhang Yu, persuading him to stop.


    "Xiaoer."

 Chapter 732

    <h4>Chapter 732</h4>


    Mu Chen''s cry came from the direction of the door.


    Zhang Ming''s movement is stiff. He looks at Zhang Xiao''s face with a p. His finger prints are obvious Zhang Ming''s face turned pale.


    They know how good Muchen is to his elder sister.


    Let Mu Chen know that Zhang Yu beat Zhang Xiao, and the consequence It''s unthinkable.


    Looking for his wife, Mu Chen said that the two brothers wanted to run with messy documents.


    In front of her eyes, the figure shook, and Mu Chen stood in front of Zhang Yu like a mountain.


    Zhang Yu''s feet stopped short and ran into Mu Chen''s body. He was so surprised that he looked up and peeped at Mu Chen. He didn''t care about the burning pain on his face. He called out with a smile, "sister, brother-inw."


    Now I know it''s my sister and brother-inw.


    Muchen asked in a deep voice, "it''s you."


    Zhang Yu changed his face and immediately exined, "sister, brother-inw, my sister started first."


    Muchen''s voice was still low and deep. Except for his bad face and his eyes, he could not hear his anger at all. "You scold Xiao''er?"


    Zhang Yu drew his face and said to himself, "he can guess everything.".


    "Sister, brother-inw, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings." Zhang mingfold came back and smiled pleasantly at Mu Chen. "Brother inw, we still have something to do, so we won''t disturb you and my sister." With that, Zhang Ming took the opportunity to take away his brother.


    He''s a man of righteousness.


    Did not leave Zhang Yu alone to escape.


    "Stop!" Mu Chen murmured, and the two brothers'' steps froze.


    Zhang Mingsong took Zhang Yu''s hand and suddenly pushed Zhang Yu to Mu Chen and said, "brother inw, it''s Zhang Yudong''s hand, which has nothing to do with me. I didn''t even scold my sister. If you want to find Zhang Yu, I''ll be busy first. " Just now, Zhang Ming, who was also full of righteousness, ran with a pile of documents.


    "Zhang Ming, you bastard." Zhang Yu, who was betrayed by his brother, jumped with rage.


    "Ouch!"


    But a minuteter, Zhang Ming was thrown back into the office by the bodyguard brought by Mu Chen.


    The staff outside guessed what happened. They were curious and afraid to peek, for fear of being swept by the typhoon.


    The three sons and daughters of the president are enemies in their previous lives. When they meet, they will make conflicts and fail in education.


    Seeing Zhang Ming was thrown back, Zhang Yu was shocked.


    The two brothers immediately got close together and looked at Mu Chen defensively.


    However, Mu Chen stood in front of Zhang Xiao, holding Zhang Xiao''s face in both hands with affection, stroking Zhang Xiaohong''s swollen face with slender fingers, and scolding her heartily: "he hit you, don''t you know how to dodge?"


    Taking his hand, Zhang Xiao replied softly, "I''ve redoubled it."


    Mu Chen turns his head, and the eyes of the evil fall on Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is frightened and shivers. The eyes of this man are terrible. Turn around, Mu Chen a few steps then stride to Zhang Yu''s in front, condescending ground asks: "which hand?"


    Zhang Yu instinctively hid his hands behind his back.


    "I asked you which woman had me by hand!" Mu Chen once again questioned that his voice was as cold as ice for thousands of years, and he looked at Zhang Yu''s eyes with a cold light, as if he was going to tear Zhang Yu to pieces.


    See Zhang Yu not answer, Mu Chen sneers: "do not say is, then I want your hands." As he said this, he bent down slightly and grabbed Zhang Yu who wanted to escape. He pushed Zhang Yu to ningzhiyuan and said coldly, "take off both his hands."


    "Sister, brother-inw..." Zhang Ming wanted to intercede for Zhang Yu, so he opened his mouth and epted Mu Chen''s cold stare. His words immediately went back to his stomach. He looked to Zhang Xiao for help, but Zhang Xiao went to the small refrigerator embedded in the wall and opened the door of the small refrigerator to look for ice.


    "Ah! It hurts! "


    Zhang Yu suddenly cried out in pain.


    Zhang Ming''s face is whiter, but in the blink of an eye, is one of Zhang Yu''s hands removed?


    He looked at Zhang Yu''s arm in a hurry. He saw that Zhang Yu''s left and right hands were still hanging on his body, but he didn''t get rid of them. He was relieved. But Zhang Yu''s face was twisted with pain, and he was so nervous that he was sweating. He didn''t know whether Zhang Yu''s hands were still there, or whether they were only hanging by leather bags.


    "Muchen, if you dare to do this to me, my father will not let you go." Zhang Yu''s hand is just dislocated, not really broken. Rao is so painful that he bares his teeth. He thinks that his hand is really wasted, and his face is even more blue and white.


    Mu Chen sneers, "you dare to move my woman, I dare to treat you like this, your father? I''m not afraid. "


    "Muchen, you deceive people too much!"


    Did Zhang Xiao also fight Zhang Yu? It''s doubled.


    "I''m just fooling you. How about that?"


    Zhang Yu was so blocked that he couldn''t speak. He only knew that his hand was very painful. Seeing Zhang Xiao covering his face with ice on his own, Zhang Yu felt angry and wanted to scold.


    Zhang Ming quickly covers his mouth and cries in a low voice in his ear: "do you want your tongue cut off? I have long advised you not to quarrel with her in thepany. Have we suffered less from her? "


    Zhang Yu didn''t say a word. Zhang Ming released his hand that covered his mouth.


    "Are you still my brother? Hurry to find someone to help me, my hand will be wasted. "


    Zhang Ming aims at six bodyguards. There are six great gods lying there. Where can he find someone to save Zhang Yu?


    Zhang Ming decides to plead with Zhang Xiao for forgiveness.


    "Elder sister, we know it''s wrong, and we dare not. If we scold you and touch your hair again, we will be killed by thunder. Elder sister, please ask your brother-inw for a favor. We really know it''s wrong."


    Zhang Yu is no longer willing to bow, because he is afraid that Mu Chen is too much, and he can only admit his mistake to Zhang Xiao.


    Looking at the two younger brothers, Zhang Xiao said lightly: "Muchen, they are timid and don''t scare. Take back Zhang Yu''s dislocated arm."


    The two brothers thought that they were sessful in begging for mercy. At the next moment, Zhang Xiao turned around and said, "Zhang Yu scolds me, and I don''t care about beating me." She redoubled it anyway.


    "But as my subordinates, you don''t follow my arrangement in your work Now I''ll give you two choices: either quit your job and leave thepany, or go and sweep the floors of all floors, drag them again, and clean the toilets of all floors. "


    It''s a capital crime, a living crime.


    Zhang family brothers would not leave thepany. If they left and Zhang Xiao dominated thepany, then Haotian group would really fall into Zhang Xiao''s hands.


    But they didn''t want to let them clean the floors and toilets of all floors.


    There are dozens of floors in the office building. There are several washrooms on the first floor. There are hundreds of washrooms in the whole building. When and when will two people clean it?

 Chapter 733

    <h4>Chapter 733</h4>


    Zhang Yu''s dislocated arm was taken back, but he still felt pain.


    From birth to now, he is the treasure held in his hands by his parents. Apart from the losses he suffered here, he has never suffered from them.


    It''s not long to remember a loss, but it''s nted in Zhang Xiao''s hand again.


    He thought that as long as they went out of the office, they would go to find their father, and Zhang Xiao could not help it.


    Zhang Xiaodan said coldly, "even if you tell Dad to go there, I''ll give you two choices, either to leave thepany or to clean up."


    Let them copy the documents and dislike that it''s a chore. Then let them try the job of a cleaner and tear down their pride. Later, they dare not jump freely in front of her.


    Zhang Ming also wanted to find his father. He was a little smarter than Zhang Yu. He promised toe down and leave the office first.


    "Sister, let''s sweep and mop the floor." As he spoke, he winked at Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu didn''t say anything this time. He agreed with his brother.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know what they were thinking, and she didn''t break it. Looking at her man, Mu Chen didn''t want to let them go. But when Zhang Xiao saw it, he waved a little stiffly to show that the bodyguards didn''t have to stop Zhang family.


    Soon, the Zhang brothers rolled out of Zhang Xiao''s office.


    Zhang Yu told himself that from now on, seeing Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen, he took a detour.


    After fleeing Zhang Xiao''s office, the two brothers immediately went to the top floor to find their father, Zhang Haotian, and cried. They thought that their father would help them. Even if they didn''t ask for justice, they wouldn''t let them clean the whole building.


    Who knows


    Anyway, on the day of promotion and sry increase, the two young masters of Zhang''s family hid far away from their six bodyguards, and there were only two young couples in the office.


    Zhang Haotian knew that his children were in conflict and didn''t intervene. He didn''t even connect the phone.


    Zhang Xiao, who had decided to fight with his father, had some idents.


    "Muchen." Zhang Xiao cried with a warm voice.


    Mu Chen is the face of the coffin, silent.


    "Still angry."


    Mu Chen doesn''t speak, just nced at her two eyes, looked at her face after the ice block moved away, not so red and swollen, his eyes just warm a few minutes.


    "I''m sure they won''t dare to run into me like this again." He was angry that she didn''t take the chance to straighten out her two younger brothers. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to straighten out. It was that she understood that her father would not really help her.


    The punishment for the two brothers who didn''t listen to the arrangement was to kill the chickens for the monkeys. So many people in the wholepany saw the fate of the two young masters. In the future, Zhang Xiao would not dare to shirk the arrangement and take it seriously.


    "I really want his hands!"


    Mu Chen said maliciously, "I can''t bear to move your hair, but they move you again and again. From the time I knew you to now, which time did you get beaten was not rted to Zhang''s family? "


    Zhang Xiao leaned into his arms, and he still had ice in his hand. She poured in like this. He couldn''t help her to cover his face, so he had to take away the ice first, put a single ring around her, and hum, "don''t think that I''ll be angry if I y coquetry."


    "Then I''ll kiss." With that, Zhang Xiao is going to kiss his face.


    Mu Chen is still humming: "don''t regard me as Mu ya." It means that kissing his face is not so easy to kill.


    Zhang Xiao Snickers and kisses him on the face. He is obviously enjoying himself. She is hard spoken and greedy. She doesn''t go any further and leans against his chest. "Muya should be better today."


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the kindergarten." Mention daughter, Mu Chen also is a face of worry and do not give up.


    When Zhang Xiao was just signed as a nanny mother, he thought that after Muya was two years old, he would send her to kindergarten. When he really did this, he knew how reluctant he was.


    I will worry about my daughter crying in school, my child''s not enough to eat and sleep, and other children bullying her.


    "No."


    Zhang Xiao sat down. "We went to school. If Muya saw it, she would cry and want toe back with us." This is true of children in kindergarten.


    Mu Chen purses lips, sp her again in the bosom, "that again forbear endure."


    As she said, it''s time for Moya to adapt.


    "Don''t you get angry?"


    "Hum."


    "What do you mean by humming?"


    Mu Chen raised his hand to touch his lips and looked sideways at her, which was very obvious.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, push him twice, "you can go back."


    He didn''t ask why he came to Haotian group.


    "No conscience."


    "My conscience is eaten by you."


    Mu Chen stares at her and suddenly presses her head hard to himself. His eagle like lips grab her and ask for dessert.


    Zhang Xiao pushed him away and said angrily, "pay attention to the asion."


    Mu Chen, who asked for dessert, was in a better mood. Seeing that Zhang Xiao''s face was not so red and swollen, he asked, "would you like to have dinner together?"


    "It''s still early for dinner. I will go to see Ye Qing at noon and promise Xiujie to take good care of her."


    Mu Chen had to say angrily: "then pay attention to yourself. I''ll let two people follow you. When you meet a lecheron, someone will beat him for you." The wolf in Muchen''s mouth alludes to Erdong Hao. Atst, he exined, "all of them are Zhiyuan people."


    "I know. Let them wait downstairs for me. Don''t affect other people''s work here. Is my brother and Yongchuning back soon? " It''s been more than half a month.


    It''s been so fast.


    "I don''t think it''s that fast. Normally, Yongchun is so busy. Zhiyuan means that he wants to take advantage of his honeymoon, y well with Yongchun, and let Yongchun rest in disguise." Ning Zhiyuan has another idea, that is, to make Yongchun pregnant during the honeymoon, so that he has an excuse not to let Yongchun Xiaoxiao say: "my wedding shirt is still waiting for Yongchun to bepleted. Don''t talk. Go ahead and do your business. "


    Mu Chen admonishes again a few words, just take a person to leave, left two bodyguards with best skill to Zhang Xiao.

 Chapter 734

    <h4>Chapter 734</h4>


    At noon, Zhang Xiao went to Ye Qing''s hot pot shop.


    Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival. Tangyuan is very popr, but ye Qing''s hot pot shop business is not affected. She is still busy every day, which means her pregnancy reaction is more serious.


    When you are pregnant, you will have a bigger twin than if you were a single child.


    Ye Qing takes out a bag of dumplings from the refrigerator and hands it to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao cooks the dumplings at noon. She wants to eat them. After hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, sheughs: "no, I''ll go back three monthster. By the way, I''ll set up the production inspection files."


    Zhang Xiao looked at the bag of dumplings and asked with a smile, "do you want to eat dumplings at noon? It''s still peanuts. You didn''t like peanuts before. "


    "After pregnancy, the appetite has changed." After eating, she will spit out again, which makes her very ufortable.


    From the first day of the lunar new year to now, it''s only half a month, Ye Qing has lost a circle.


    "Then sit here and I''ll help you cook the dumplings." Zhang Xiao stood up with the bag of dumplings and went to the kitchen. Ye Qing didn''t follow her. She sat in the original position. Her pregnancy reaction became more and more serious. She didn''t even want to get close to the kitchen door now. Smelling the smell ofmpck, she vomited.


    It didn''t take long to cook tangyuan. Zhang Xiao soon came out of the kitchen with a bowl of cooked tangyuan.


    Ye Qingxiang was so hungry that she took over the bowl of Tangyuan and couldn''t wait to eat it.


    Zhang Xiao watched her eat happily and said with a smile, "you eat slowly. There is still something in the pot. No one will rob you."


    "Hungry."


    Ye Qing said shyly as she ate.


    Pregnant women are so hungry, but when they eat, they can''t eat much. Doctors all advise pregnant women to eat less and more.


    Soon, Ye Qing finished a bowl of dumplings.


    Zhang Xiao asked her if she wanted more. Before she could answer, she frowned. Zhang Xiao was surprised and asked, "won''t it work so fast? That''s what I eat. "


    Ye Qing stands up abruptly, covers her mouth and rushes to the bathroom.


    Zhang xiaoleng was on the spot.


    "Bell..."


    Ye Qing''s cell phone at the cash register rang.


    Zhang Xiao went to pick up her mobile phone and looked at it. It was a strange number.


    I wanted to take my cell phone to listen to Ye Qing. After a few steps, the call was interrupted by the local authorities.


    Thought it was a harassment call, Zhang Xiao went back to help Ye Qing put her cell phone back on the cash register. Who knows that her cell phone rang. When I saw the call disy, it was the number that just called Ye Qing.


    It''s weird.


    Call Ye Qing at the same number first and then her.


    Zhang Xiao turns into the cash register, sits down on the stool and answers the phone.


    "Hello, are you Zhang Xiao?" said the strange male voice


    "I am. May I ask you?" Zhang Xiao is extremely curious. Who is the other party? He knows her name and her contact number.


    "Miss Zhang, I''m a police officer in XX town police station of XX city. We received a call to the police. There was a car ident on a winding mountain road leading to Yijia vige. The owner may not be familiar with the mountain road. At the S-shaped corner, he even took a car and nted it down the cliff. Although the cliff is not high, the two people on the car were seriously injured. We found a mobile phone at the scene of the ident. The mobile phone broke, but The mobile card can still be used. There is your contact number in this mobile card, so I''ll call you to confirm the identity of the person in the ident. "


    Zhang Xiao turned white.


    Yijiacun?


    Is it Yi Xiujie''s hometown?


    Is something wrong with Yi Xiujie?


    Zhang Xiao was cold all over, his hands were shaking, and he said calmly, "can you give me a call with the mobile card you found?"


    "OK, that cell phone card is on my colleague''s cell phone. I''ll let him call you now." Said, the other party temporarily hung up the phone, Zhang Xiao''s cell phone soon rang again, a look at the caller ID, it is Yi Xiujie''s number.


    Something happened to Yi Xiujie!


    Since he asked for leave and said that he would go back to his hometown, and asked Zhang Xiao to help him take care of Ye Qing, Zhang Xiao felt ominous. After Yi Xiujie left for a few days, her heart was in a state of turmoil, and she was afraid to receive the news of Yi Xiujie''s ident.


    I didn''t expect


    The blood color receded from Zhang Xiao''s face, and his mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    Tears burst out in a sh.


    Soon, she tried again to wipe away the tears.


    Without waiting for the police to call again, she called by herself. When the other party answered the phone, she asked anxiously, "have all the wounded been sent to the doctor? Is it badly hurt? " How much does it hurt when the car is nted on the cliff? Zhang Xiao can''t even think about it.


    "One of the wounded is about twenty-eight or neen years old, and the other is in his early fifties. He has been sent to a doctor for rescue. Since you know them, can youe here?"


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Zhang Xiao agreed toe down if he didn''t want to. He asked the address and ended the call. As soon as he looked up, he saw Ye Qinging out of the bathroom anding towards the cash register.


    Seeing ye Qing vomit weakly, Zhang Xiaoxin is sad. How can Yi Xiujie talk to Ye Qing?


    Zhang Xiao just watched Ye Qing step by step. He didn''t know how to deal with her.


    "Zhang Xiao, what''s the matter with you? It''s very ugly. "


    Ye Qing came over and saw that her friend''s face was even worse than her own. She asked with concern, "isn''t it ufortable?" Her hand bullied Zhang Xiao''s forehead, and when she touched it, she cried, "why is it so cold? Is it cold? It''s still cold. You don''t wear more clothes when you go out. "


    While ming her friend for not taking care of herself, Ye Qing turned around and left. She went to pour Zhang Xiao a cup of hot boiled water, handed it to Zhang Xiao, and said, "first drink a cup of hot boiled water to warm and warm your body."


    Zhang Xiaolian hurriedly took over the cup of boiled water. Ye Qing noticed that her hands were shaking and her lips were pale. She said, "I''ll call Muchen and ask him to pick you up. Just now I saw that you were fine. Only a few minutester, it''s like this. "


    As she spoke, she went to pick up her mobile phone and found that there was an unanswered phone number. Seeing that it was a strange number, she didn''t care. First, she called Muchen and told him toe to pick up Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao can''t say a word. She just keeps pouring boiling water. The boiling water is boiling hot, and she doesn''t feel it.


    What to do?


    Xiujie has had an ident thousands of miles away. Ye Qing is pregnant here. The fetus is less than three months old. It''s the period of unstable fetus. If ye Qing knows that Yi Xiujie has an ident, Ye Qing will definitely not be able to bear it. Ten thousand movements of the fetus

 Chapter 735

    <h4>Chapter 735</h4>


    When ye Qing finished calling, she saw Zhang Xiao pouring hot boiled water. She rushed to grab the cup and said, "Zhang Xiao, what''s the matter with you? You''re out of your wits. This boiled water is poured for you. It''s still very hot. You''re not afraid to drink it."


    Then look at Zhang Xiao''s lips, red, clear is to let boiling water hot.


    "No, it''s OK." Zhang Xiao had to go back to his senses before he realized that he had pain in his mouth.


    Ye Qing looked at her suspiciously, and asked with concern, "it was just fine, did something happen?" She looked at Zhang Xiao''s face, not like she was ill, but like she had changed her face in the face of something unexpected.


    Zhang Xiao reluctantly smiled, "it''s OK, I just think things are too involved."


    Yi Xiujie''s situation will not be told to Ye Qing for the time being. After she goes to see it, make sure that Yi Xiujie is alive or dead.


    It''s unnatural that Zhang Xiao''s eyes fell on Ye Qing''s abdomen. That''s Yi Xiujie''s child, also her nephew. I still remember that Ye Qing was pregnant half a month ago. Everyone was overjoyed, especially Yi Xiujie. He just held Ye Qing in his hands.


    The rtionship between the husband and wife is excellent, which is no worse than her and Muchen. If Yi Xiujie


    No, the Yixiu Jackie people have their own destiny and will never die.


    He promised her that he woulde back, alive, because there is still his wife here, his unborn children waiting for him toe back.


    As the Lantern Festivales, the marriage period between Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing is approaching. Yi Xiujie will never let Ye Qing be a survivor.


    These are just Zhang Xiao''sfort.


    Her heart had been in a mess for a long time. It would have been hard for her not to say if ye Qing''s fetus had not been taken into ount.


    Before, when ye Qing had an ident, she had gone through a life and death separation. Fortunately, Ye Qing had a strong vitality. Ningzhiyuan asked a doctor to help her, and finally took Ye Qing back from the hand of the God of death.


    Who knows that half a yearter, it was Yi Xiujie''s turn.


    Zhang Xiao is also ming himself. He feels that his fight with Ling Hongyu brought in Yi Xiujie. If it wasn''t for her, or Yi Xiujie would not know the cause of his father''s death, doubt Ling Hongyu, or follow Yi Peinan to his hometown for a sacrifice.


    "What are you thinking? So engaged? " Ye Qing doesn''t believe his friend''s words. Seeing Zhang Xiao''s deep brow locked and his pain and worry looming, Ye Qing simply sits down beside Zhang Xiao and ns to ask after all.


    "I got a promotion."


    Zhang Xiao made an excuse, "my father held a temporary meeting today, and put me on the position of vice president. I was thinking about what my father intended, and I thought about my mother, so." If she doesn''t go on, Ye Qing will understand.


    When ites to parents, it''s normal for Zhang Xiao to show pain.


    But how can Zhang Xiao''s expression not hide his worry?


    Are you worried that she is not qualified for the position of vice president?


    Or, "how about Xiujie? Are you worried that you robbed Xiujie''s position when he came back? " When ye Qing thought of this possibility, she was relieved.


    She smiled to reassure her friend and said, "don''t worry, Xiujie has been away since he was born. It''s because of you. You are in charge of the resort in Nancheng District, and seldom go back to thepany. Xiujie is worried that others will wear small shoes for you. He will be more relieved if he covers you."


    Zhang Xiao wants to cry.


    She makes an excuse. Her friends always cate her.


    But she lied to Yeqing, even for Yeqing''s sake.


    If something happened to Yi Xiujie, he almost rushed out of Zhang Xiao''s mouth.


    In the end, she swallowed it.


    "Xiujie is still vice president. I have to learn from him." Zhang Xiao replied, turning to face Ye Qing, and holding her hand, he said sincerely, "Ye Qing, Xiujie is not here. You must take good care of yourself and your baby. That''s Xiujie''s child."


    "Look what you said, it''s also my child. Naturally, I will take care of myself. It''s Xiujie who doesn''t worry, and will trouble you. If you are too busy with your work, you don''t have to run every day. There are chefs here, and I can ask them to help me with my meal."


    Zhang Xiao forcefully holds Ye Qing''s hand. Ye Qing gives birth to a little pain. She can''t help but look at Zhang Xiao again. Zhang Xiao''s face is still ugly. She doesn''t know where she has gone. After drinking half of the boiling water, she can''t see her lips return to normal, pale as white paper.


    "Your face is still ugly."


    Ye Qing reaches for Zhang Xiao''s forehead, and Zhang Xiao lets her visit.


    Bear not to say, bear very bitter.


    It seems that someone is approaching.


    The two men turned their heads to look at the approaching figure at the same time.


    Erdonghao.


    Erdonghao''s eyes naturally fell on Zhang Xiao. Seeing Zhang Xiao''s face was extremely ugly and pale, he frowned, followed him in, and raised Ye Qing with a big hand.


    "What are you doing? Be careful. Don''t touch Ye Qing. She is pregnant." Zhang Xiao is afraid that his rough action will hurt Ye Qing. He ps Ye Qing''s big hand.


    She didn''t see erdonghao when she got off work. She couldn''t even see his car. She should have left thepany a long time ago. How could she appear here now?


    For this man who will appear in front of him at any time, Zhang Xiao is both angry and scared more helpless.


    "You look so ugly. Are you ill?" Erdong Hao stands in front of Zhang Xiao and separates Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing. He is sandwiched between them and blocks each other.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to pay attention to him. He wants to cross him to see Ye Qing.


    Remembering that Mochen arranged to follow her two bodyguards, she instinctively looked at the door. When she saw that a dozen of erdonghao''s subordinates were fighting with their two bodyguards, she suddenly felt that the two bodyguards were really disobedient. At least more than ten of them were needed to fight against erdonghao.


    "Zhang Xiao." Er Donghao reached out to touch Zhang Xiao''s forehead. Zhang Xiao pped his hand open. He was not angry, or he stared at Zhang Xiao with concern and asked, "what''s wrong with you? I''ll take you to the doctor. "


    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s whole mind on Ye Qing, he said a little stuffy, "I didn''t hurt her."


    His action was a little rough, and he knew the importance of Ye Qing to Zhang Xiao, so he paid special attention to it, and it would never hurt Ye Qing.


    "Erdonghao, get out of the way." Zhang Xiao wants to walk out of the cash register. Er Donghao blocks his way.


    At this time, she is really not in the mood to deal with erdonghao. Can''t this man go back to city B?


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t feel sick, I just look bad when I see you."


    Erdong Hao''s face is overcast.


    Does she think he''s a three-year-old?


    When he came in, he saw her face ugly, full of pain and worry.

 Chapter 736

    <h4>Chapter 736</h4>


    "Erdonghao, get out of the way!" Zhang Xiaozhen wants to kick the man to the Pacific Ocean. "If you don''t want me to hate you more, just get out of the way."


    Hate him more?


    He doesn''t do anything and she won''t like him.


    Erdong Hao is still staggered. Zhang knows to walk out of the cash register. She asks Ye Qing if she has anything to do. Ye Qing shakes her head and looks back and forth on Erdong Hao and Zhang Xiao.


    The entanglement between two people, Ye Qing naturally knows.


    However, she looked at erdonghao''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao, which made her sigh more and more.


    Erdonghao shows his love for Zhang Xiao.


    "What about Yi Xiujie?" Erdonghao suddenly asked.


    He suddenly mentioned Yi Xiujie


    Zhang Xiaoshu looks at Erdong Hao, his ability and skill. Now Zhang Xiao knows something about it. Did Erdong Hao move his hands and feet? Or what did you hear?


    "Xiujie is not here." Ye Qing answers casually.


    Erdong Hao smiled and lifted his lips to Zhang Xiao''s eyes: "I''m not afraid that I will never return after walking so far."


    "Erdonghao, what are you talking about? Are you cursing Xiujie? You get out of here! " Zhang Xiao''s nerves are all tense. As long as she mentions Yi Xiujie, she is nervous for fear of revealing a clue to let Ye Qing know.


    Er Donghao actually said it. He must have known that something happened to Yi Xiujie. This man''s hand is really long, Yi Xiujie has a car ident thousands of miles away, he knows.


    The power of the ER family and its informationwork cannot be underestimated.


    As if smiling, er Donghao asked Zhang Xiao, "I didn''t point out that it''s Yi Xiujie. Zhang Xiao, why do you have to hurry to take your seat?"


    Zhang xiaoyusai was shocked to find that he was too nervous and fell into erdonghao''s n.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    What did Ye Qing realize? She stared at Zhang Xiao with her beautiful eyes open. She asked, "did Xiujie have an ident?"


    If so, it can be understood that Zhang Xiaogang was just fine and turned pale in a few minutes.


    "Ye Qing..." Zhang Xiao was so worried that he red at Er Donghao.


    Mochen hasn''t arrived yet. She''s afraid that she can''t hide it.


    It''s all erdonghao.


    "What happened to him?" Ye Qing catches Zhang Xiao''s hands in a hurry and asks anxiously. Seeing that Zhang Xiao doesn''t answer, she roars, "Zhang Xiao, tell me how is Xiujie?"


    I can''t hide it.


    "Ye Qing, don''t worry. Xiujie''s life is not familiar. The roads in his hometown are all winding roads. He''s not familiar with the routes, so he nted them on the cliff. Fortunately, the cliff is not very high. He''s still alive. He''s been injured and sent to the doctor. He''s lucky. He''ll be OK."


    The blood color on Ye Qing''s face retreated, a little whiter than Zhang Xiao''s. she held Zhang Xiao''s hand tightly, desperately controlling her own emotions.


    Zhang Xiao said lightly, but ye Qing didn''t believe it.


    How could Yi Xiujie just get hurt?


    He must have been badly hurt, or Zhang Xiao would not have turned white when he received the news. Xiujie, he promised her that he would be careful. He doesn''t count. How could he still be so careless.


    What will she do if he doesn''te back?


    What about their children?


    Ye Qing just felt dizzy. She could not stand stably. When she was ck and soft, she didn''t know anything.


    "Ye Qing."


    Zhang Xiao nervously supports Ye Qing who faints. She knows that Ye Qing can''t bear the news of Yi Xiujie''s ident, so she tries to hide it. As a result, Ye Qing knows everything when Er Donghaoes.


    The waiter in the shop helped Zhang Xiao, helped Ye Qing to one side and sat down. Among the people Zhang Xiao pinched Ye Qing, Ye Qing woke up and turned around leisurely without tears.


    "Ye Qing, don''t do that. Xiujie will be OK."


    "I''m going, I''m going Zhang Xiao, you can buy me a ticket. I''m going over now. I''m going to have a look. I want to make sure Xiujie is really OK... " Ye Qing cries and grabs Zhang Xiao''s hand and asks.


    Zhang Xiaona is willing to let her go. She has a long way to go. She is pregnant again.


    But ye Qing, like this, did not know how to persuade her.


    Er Donghao was just watching and did nothing.


    Zhang Xiao really hates him.


    It''s just a bastard who can''t make a difference.


    Ye Qing struggles. She is going to fly over now. She is going to see Xiujie. Whether he lives or dies, she will go.


    "Ye Qing, don''t worry." Zhang Xiao anxiously holds Ye Qing. "Your body can''t bear the long journey now." She is more afraid that when ye Qing arrives, Yi Xiujie''s rescue will be ineffective


    "Zhang Xiao..." Ye Qing suddenly covered her abdomen and said to Zhang Xiao painfully, "I feel like I have a stomachache."


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned pale.


    What she was worried about eventually happened.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital right away." Zhang Xiaofei quickly took his handbag and walked out with Ye Qing


    by Er Donghao''s side, she left a vicious sentence: "If Ye Qing''s mother and son have three long and two short, I will never forgive you in this life."


    Erdong Hao squeezed out a sentence to give her back: "long pain is not as short pain, these are all she has to face."


    "You!"


    If it wasn''t for Ye Qing''s abdominal pain, Zhang Xiaozhen would have jumped up and killed this hateful man.


    When ye Qingcai left the hot pot shop, she couldn''t walk because of the pain. The whole person went to the ground soft, and Zhang Xiao was frightened to scream and hold her firmly. She knew that she couldn''t walk, but she couldn''t hold Ye Qing.


    My family and Ning Zhiyuan''s two subordinates are fighting. They beat my family several times with their bare hands. I see Zhang Xiao holding Ye Qing out. Ye Qing''s condition is very bad. Both sides stop.


    Ningzhiyuan''s people snatched over, and one of them stooped to pick up Yeqing and walked quickly to Zhangxiao''s car.


    Zhang Xiao trotted along.


    Soon, Ye Qing was taken to the hospital.


    Left Er Donghao in the hot pot shop and chuckled, "now you can''t go to see Yi Xiujie." She must stay to take care of Ye Qing, but she is worried about Yi Xiujie, so the person who goes there must be mu Chen.


    If Muchen goes away, even if he has bodyguards to follow her, the threat to him is not big enough.


    At this time, he has to think about how to pursue her.


    Zhang Xiao wants to know that Er Donghao has such an idea in mind, and he doesn''t know how he feels.


    If you are not drunk, you will be drunk.


    Zhang Xiaoru is like wine, but Er Donghao wants to get drunk.


    Push Zhang Xiao into the water of beauty and disaster.


    Injustice!


    When he came out of the hot pot shop, er Donghao didn''t follow him to the hospital. It wasn''t her. The fetus in Ye Qing''s abdomen was not his. He didn''t need to be nervous, and he didn''t need to follow him to the hospital.


    Er Donghao takes his people away.

 Chapter 737

    <h4>Chapter 737</h4>


    Mu Chen received Zhang Xiao''s phone call on the way. Instead of rushing to the hot pot shop, he went directly to the hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Zhang Xiao sat nervously on the stool in the corridor, her hands wringing, heard the familiar footsteps, she stood up abruptly, and rushed to Mu Chen.


    "Xiaoer."


    "Muchen." Zhang Xiao plunges into her husband''s arms, endures tears for a long time, and finally falls down, sobbing and saying: "Muchen, Xiujie has an ident, Xiujie drives his car down the cliff, and Ye Qing knows that he has abdominal pain, so I''m afraid."


    I''m afraid Xiujie won''te back. I''m afraid Yeqing''s fetus won''t be saved.


    She promised Yi Xiujie that she would take good care of Ye Qing.


    It''s only a few days since Yi Xiujie left. Something like this happened.


    Hearing this, Mu Chen frowned and hugged Zhang Xiao. He walked back to the stool and sat down. At the same time, heforted her: "don''t worry. Slowly, how could Xiujie have an ident? Isn''t it several days since he left? I should have arrived at his hometown. "


    Zhang Xiao sat upright, and Mu Chen helped her wipe away tears. Zhang Xiao sobbed, "it''s the local police who called to tell Xiujie that something happened." It''s reasonable to say that Yi Xiujie should be in his hometown. If he had a car ident, wouldn''t he be as worried as she was before?


    Yi Xiujie finds out the cause of his father''s death, and then gets upset, leading to a car ident?


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned white again.


    Mu Chen knows the reason why Yi Xiujie went back to his hometown. At the moment, he also realizes that there is something wrong with Yi Xiujie. It is likely that he proves that his father was poisoned by his mother. How can he bear such a result as a son?


    Yi Xiujie has deep feelings with his father. His mother poisoned his father. What should he do?


    He was so entangled that he thought about it all the way. Panshan road is originally a road with nine curves and eighteen bends. People who are not good at driving and are not familiar with the road are most likely to have idents. Yi Xiujie''s driving skills will not be bad, but also the ident is not familiar with the road, and then be affected by the mood.


    "Mochen, help me to book a ticket, in a moment I will go to the hometown of Xiujie." Zhang Xiao stops crying and is relieved to be Yi Xiujie, who is thousands of miles away.


    Mu Chen immediately called his secretary to help him book several tickets to Xiujie''s hometown, but he did not help Zhang Xiao book them, but helped him book them for himself.


    "Ye Qing needs your care here. Xiujie''s, let me go."


    Mu Chen handed Zhang Xiao the tissue again. "It''s a long way. I''m not sure if you go. If we go together, no one will take care of Ye Qing, and Mu ya. She can''t leave you. Besides, you are uneasy. I''m even more uneasy about flying so far. It''s better for me to go. "


    Yi Xiujie is his brother-inw. If something happens to him, he should go there in person.


    "But what about thepany?"


    Zhang Xiao thinks that Mochen is right. It''s impossible for the couple to catch up at the same time. He has to leave a person to take care of Ye Qing and Moya. If ye Qing goes with her, she is pregnant. Now her fetus is unstable. Where dare she go with Ye Qing again?


    "There are big brother and Yifan in thepany. They will be OK. I''ll take Liu Qing with me. You can rest assured that I will bring you good news. " Mu Chen also ns to take the doctor.


    The medical condition of Yi Xiujie''s hometown is certainly not as good as that of T city. Mochen will take his family doctor with him. Maybe he can help a lot.


    Zhang Xiao can only nod.


    At this time, Ye Qing is pushed out.


    Zhang Xiao hurriedly stood up to wee him and asked anxiously, "doctor, how is Ye Qing?"


    Ye Qing''s eyes are closed, obviously not awake yet.


    The doctor motioned to the nurse to push Ye Qing into a ward, and she stopped to answer Zhang Xiao''s question, "she is too nervous to move the foetus. Now give her a baby. You do the work of an you. Let her rx and have a good rest. It will be OK."


    "The child is saved."


    The doctor nodded.


    Zhang Xiao''s hanging heart was released. Fortunately, the child was OK.


    "Enlighten her well, try to rx and have a good rest." The doctor told Zhang Xiao to leave.


    The secretary called and said that he had booked the ticket for Muchen.


    Seeing that Ye Qing''s child has been saved, Mu Chen wants to rush to see what Yi Xiujie is. He asks Zhang Xiao for his address and the police''s contact number. He informs Ren doctor again, and then calls Mu Yi and Meng Yifan to say that, leaving five bodyguards to guard Zhang Xiao. He rushes to the airport first.


    In the ward, Zhang Xiao sat in front of the bed and looked at Ye Qing with a sad face.


    Before long, Ye Qing wakes up. She first touches her belly. Zhang Xiaoforts her: "the child is saved."


    Ye Qingcai put his heart down and thought of Yi Xiujie. She began to feel sad again.


    "Ye Qing, the doctor said you can''t be nervous. You should rx and have a good rest. Don''t worry, Mochen has already passed. Xiujie will be OK. He will take Ren doctor with him. "


    Zhang Xiao isforting as well asforting.


    "I''m fine. I''m going too." Ye Qing sat up from the sickbed and wanted to remove the needle, which was held down by Zhang Xiaoyi.


    Zhang Xiao whispered, "Ye Qing, I know you''re worried about Xiujie, but you really shouldn''t rush through this situation now. You don''t think about yourself, but also about Xiujie and your children."


    In the worst direction, if Yi Xiujie has no future, Ye Qing''s baby is his only blood.


    Ye Qing froze.


    Zhang Xiao helps her lie down, holds her hand without infusion, and cheers her up. "Ye Qing, it''s OK. Xiujie loves you so much. He will never leave you alone. You need to believe him."


    Ye Qing tears like rain.


    When she was excited, her stomach seemed to ache again.


    Zhang Xiao saw that she frowned and was frightened to coax and persuade. Ye Qingcai stopped her tears, but he was in a good mood.


    If it wasn''t for the baby in her belly, she would fly to Yi Xiujie right away.


    Zhang Xiao don''t brush his tears.


    "Can you contact the doctor over there? I''d like to call Xiujie and ask about it. "


    Ye Qing calmed down a little bit of mood, in the abdomen no pain, she asked Zhang Xiao.


    "I''ll get in touch with the police over there. They know that." Zhang Xiao takes out his cell phone and makes a phone call.


    The other side answered her phone very quickly. Before she spoke, Ye Qing robbed her cell phone and asked, "how is Xiujie?"


    The policeman recognized Zhang Xiao''s number. Hearing Ye Qing''s urgent question, he replied apologetically, "I''m still at the scene of the ident. ording to the colleagues who followed him to the hospital, two injured people were seriously injured. When one of them was sent to the hospital, after several hours of rescue, he was helpless that the injury was too serious, and the rescue was ineffective, while the other was still in rescue."


    Ye Qing''s face turned white again.

 Chapter 738

    <h4>Chapter 738</h4>


    "How old is it to rescue the invalid wounded?" she asked in a trembling voice


    "It''s the old one, about 50 years old. He''s the most seriously injured. When he was found, he was lying on the young one. He should be protecting the young one with his own body at thest moment."


    Yi Peinan was the one who rescued the invalid death.


    "Please, we must save Xiujie." Thousands of miles away, even if ye Qing is in a hurry, she can only cry to each other with her mobile phone.


    The other side replied: "the hospital will try its best, you can send someone toe over."


    Say, the other side orforted leaf fine a few words just hang up the phone.


    The mobile phone slipped on the hospital bed, and Zhang Xiao held her hand again.


    "Uncle is dead."


    Ye Qing lies on the bed, looking at the white ceiling, tears are falling from the corner of his eyes.


    The words of the police told Ye Qing that at thest moment, Yi Peinan used his body to protect Yi Xiujie.


    Yi Peinan would be seriously injured, and eventually died of ineffective rescue.


    He died for Yi Xiujie.


    He was childless all his life, because he had a deep affection for his cousin''s brother, and he regarded Yi Xiujie as his son.


    Knowing that Yi Xiujie grew up safely and had the ability, he married a good wife and his niece was pregnant again. Yi Peinan was very happy.


    I didn''t expect that when I went back, I would really sleep in my hometown.


    Although I don''t know whether Yi Xiujie can be saved or not, Yi Peinan did that, which made Ye Qing grateful.


    "Xiujie is still rescuing..."


    Hearing that Yi Peinan was dead, Zhang Xiao was also very sad.


    Yi Peinan could not hold his breath. When he saw Ling Hongyu, he asked whether Ling Hongyu had poisoned his elder brother. Zhang Xiao had worried that he would be poisoned by Ling Hongyu. Now, it''s not Ling Hongyu who poisoned him. He still can''t live.


    "Xiujie will be fine."


    Zhang Xiao can only say such a sentence over and over again.


    Ye Qing isforting herself as well.


    It''s like going back to Ye Qing''s life and death.


    At that time, Zhang Xiao could still rely on Yi Xiujie''s shoulder. This time, she could not rely on anyone, but also rely on Ye Qing.


    Closing his eyes, Zhang Xiao''s tears fell down her cheek.


    Why is God so cruel heart, always torment them these people?


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Zhang Xiaofei quickly wiped away tears and stood up to open the door. It was Xu Yingying.


    "How is Ye Qing?" Xu Yingying obviously just went to work. She didn''t wear a doctor''s coat. As she walked into the ward, she said, "the third young master called me. Please help me take care of Ye Qing."


    Mu Chen is a man after all. He is much calmer when he meets something.


    He made a series of arrangements while flying in.


    Thepany is in the charge of Muyi and Meng Yifan, and Ye Qing''s mother and son are in the charge of Xu Yingying. Erdonghao, the enemy, has not ignored it. He specially contacted ningzhiyuan and asked ningzhiyuan to rearrange his bodyguard so that erdonghao would not take advantage of his absence and make any moves behind him.


    Xu Yingying went to bed and saw that Ye Qing was still in tears. She immediately took out a paper towel and bent down to wipe Ye Qing''s tears. She said seriously, "I heard about Ye Qing, Yi Xiujie. I know you are very sad now, but your baby is unstable, so it''s not appropriate to be too excited. Take my teacher with you. You should believe my teacher''s ability. "


    Ye Qing knows she shouldn''t cry, but she can''t control her tears.


    No matter how good doctor Ren''s medical skills are, he just boarded the ne with Mu Chen at this moment. When he arrived at the provincial capital of Yi Xiujie''s hometown, he would have to wait several hours before he drove back to the town, afraid that it might be midnight or tomorrow. In this time, Yi Xiujie''s variables are too great.


    Ye Qing dare not think about it.


    She was too afraid that Yi Xiujie was as ineffective as Yi Peinan.


    Xu Yingying sees her so, simply put her hand on her abdomen, leaf Qing just looks over.


    "Be strong for your children."


    Ye Qing looks at Xu Yingying''s encouraging eyes, and then looks at Zhang Xiao''s worried face. She can feel the presence of the fetus in her abdomen under the palm of her hand. Although the baby has not yet moved, she can also feel him.


    For the sake of her children, she will hold on.


    Tearful, leaf clear heavy ce head.


    All afternoon, Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying were with Ye Qing.


    The rest of the Mu family knew about Yi Xiujie''s ident. After Ye Qing was hospitalized, Zhao Ziru and his wife came to the hospital with supplements to visit Ye Qing andfort her.


    I don''t know who spread the news about Yi Xiujie''s ident. Zhang Xiao suspects it''s ER Donghao.


    Zhang''s family also know.


    Zhang Haotian first called Zhang Xiao and was sent to the local hospital for rescue after knowing that Yi Xiujie had an ident, but now there is no result.


    Without saying anything, he hung up in silence.


    Ling Hongyu stormed into the hospital and Ye Qing''s ward.


    "Bang" a sound, ward door is pushed by her forcefully, hit on the wall to send out heavy sound.


    Ling hongyuhong looks at her eyes andes in like a madman. Before we get to the hospital bed, everyone hasn''t responded, she throws a heavy p at Ye Qing.


    "Pa!"


    A sound brings back the spirits of all people.


    Zhang Xiao angrily grabbed her and pushed her back. Ling Hongyu stumbled at her feet, retreated several steps, and finally fell to the ground.


    "You move the leaves again, I''m not polite to you!" Zhang Xiao is gnashing his teeth. When Ling Hongyues, he beats Ye Qing. It''s beyond everyone''s imagination.


    It''s normal for a mother to worry about her son''s ident, but she has no reason to be angry with her daughter-inw.


    Ling Hongyu got up and pointed to Ye Qing and scolded: "it''s all caused by you people. If Xiujie has a long and short life, I will never stop with you. Ye Qing, you are Xiujie''s wife. Will you stop Xiujie from going back? What does he do when he goes back? It''s not that you talk nonsense in front of him. Xiujie was killed by you. Are you satisfied now? "


    Ling Hongyu went to the hotpot shop to use Ye Qing of not stopping Yi Xiujie from returning home. Now he has a deeper resentment towards Ye Qing, so he knows that Yi Xiujie has an ident. He rushes to the hospital to see Ye Qing and ps her first.


    She pointed to Zhang Xiao and scolded: "it''s you, Zhang Xiao. You nned it all, right? If you want to hate me and do anything, juste to me and don''t hurt my sons. He treats you as his own sister and loves you. For you, he is always fighting with me. Are you worthy of Xiujie? "


    Ling Hongyu also knows about thepany.


    The two brothers will tell their mother about Zhang Xiao''s promotion.


    Ling Hongyu really hates her.


    Zhang Xiao knew Ling Hongyu had killed her ex husband for a long time, but she didn''t tell Xiujie for the sake of Xiujie. She didn''t tell Xiujie until Yi Peinan showed up and couldn''t hide it. She told Xiujie that she knew it for a long time.


    Ling Hongyu really wronged Zhang Xiao by using him of this.


    There is no Zhang Xiao, there is Yi Peinan. Yi Xiujie will doubt and trace it.


    It''s Ling Hongyu''s responsibility to investigate.

 Chapter 739

    <h4>Chapter 739</h4>


    Zhang Xiao stares at Ling Hongyu coldly. The coldness in his eyes can turn Ling Hongyu ice into an ice sculpture.


    Ling Hongyu is not Zhang Xiao''s Satire: "elder generation? You deserve to be my elder, too? You raised me? As soon as you enter the gate of Zhang''s house, you cheat me out and discard me. This is your great kindness to me. What did you do to my mother? Do you think I don''t know? Do you think my father doesn''t know? You''re just pping yourself in the face. "


    Linghongyu was refuted by Zhang Xiao, and finally cried angrily, "this is my daughter-inw and I, no need for your outsiders to interfere."


    Then she pointed to Ye Qing and scolded, "I''ve always disagreed with my son''s marrying you. It''s you who pester Xiujie with a dead skin and a face, but now you still hurt Xiujie."


    "Come in."


    Zhang Xiao suddenly called out to the outside of the ward to let those bodyguards in.


    The bodyguards came in at once. Zhang Xiao pointed to Ling Hongyu and said coldly, "seal up her mouth, and then drive her out. Don''t let her close to the ward for ten meters."


    "Zhang Xiao, how dare you treat me like this! Zhang Xiao, you are meddlesome. This is my family business. It has nothing to do with you. Zhang Xiao Uh! Ling Hongyu, who was shouting, was caught by two bodyguards on the shelf, one on the left and one on the right.


    Some of the other bodyguards went to find the tape and immediately sealed Ling''s mouth with the tape.


    What does Zhao Ziru want to say? Mu Zhenbang pulls her and signals her not to interfere. To deal with such unreasonable people as Ling Hongyu, we need to be strong.


    "Well Uh... Linghongyu is caught by two bodyguards and her mouth is sealed. She can''t scold her except for her Wuwu voice. She struggles desperately and stares at Zhang Xiao with extremely vicious eyes. She hates to eat Zhang Xiao''s meat.


    If Ling Hongyu is the most regretful thing in his life, it is that he didn''t let Zhang Xiao "die of illness" when he was young. So that let Zhang Xiao grow up, moved out of Zhang''s house from her ws, and now began to fight against her.


    At the thought that Zhang Haotian even promoted Zhang Xiao to be vice president, but her two precious sons wanted to work with Zhang Xiao, she was furious.


    Her best eldest son had another car ident and his life was in doubt.


    Linghongyu feels that her life is getting more and more gloomy, which starts from Zhang Xiao bing the third youngest grandmother of Mu family.


    Zhang Xiao steps forward and stands in front of Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu stops struggling and stares at her severely.


    Zhang Xiaoshou reached out, grabbed her chin, raised it forcefully, looked at her coldly, and warned coldly: "Ling Hongyu, I warn you, don''t think Xiujie is not there, you can bully Ye Qing. If you dare to move Ye Qing''s hair again, I will definitely double your two precious sons!"


    "Being a mother-inw makes you so vicious. You are the world''s" very painful, right? " Zhang Xiao sneers and exerts force again. Ling Hongyu''s eyebrows are wrinkled with pain. Her feet were still free. Suddenly, she kicked Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao shed quickly and was not kicked by her.


    "Oh!"


    The next moment, Ling Hongyu''s feet were soft, and he fell on his knees. Two bodyguards kicked her two feet and made her kneel in front of Zhang Xiao.


    "Ah, this is the wife in charge of Zhang''s family. You have pity on her. Please help her up." Zhang Xiao''s expression is very pleasant and his words are satirical.


    Ling Hongyu really has the heart to kill her.


    I regret that I came in a hurry and didn''t bring my bodyguard.


    She didn''t expect Zhang Xiao to be so violent this time. In the past, she used to sneer at her at most, but this time she was rude to her.


    Zhang Xiao''s patience is strong, but Ling Hongyu bullies people so much that he beats Ye Qing as soon as hees. Zhang Xiao can''t bear it any longer.


    Yi Xiujie has an ident. Ye Qing is more sad than anyone else. Now the fetus is not stable. She needs to be hospitalized to have a baby. Ling Hongyu is a mother-inw. She doesn''t worry about her daughter-inw and her grandchildren. She doesn''t worry about her son''s injury thousands of miles away. Ling Hongyu remembers that she hasn''t stood up yet. She gets two feet in the back. The pain makes her kneel forward. She kneels heavily , knee pain.


    "Hmmm!"


    Ling Hongyu is in pain.


    No longer unable to struggle, the mouth is sealed is extremely ufortable, in addition to eyes or staring at Zhang Xiao.


    There are two bodyguards outside the ward. Outsiders don''t know what happened in the ward.


    "They all said that she should be pitiful. She''s so well maintained. She''s hurt and broken. My father will hate her. Oh, it seems that my father has a new love now, aunt Yi Xue. This is your best friend. Your friendship has been for decades. When you were rich, you didn''t forget Yi Xue. She gave you a little reward for appreciating her. "


    Yi Xue is Ling Hongyu''s heart stab, which brings her the most harm. Zhang Xiao deliberately pulls out Yi Xue. Ling Hongyu is angry and hateful.


    Since Yi Xue moved into Zhang''s house, Zhang Haotian moved to his study, refusing to let Ling Hongyu in, but letting Yi Xue in.


    How can linghongyu not hate?


    "My father is also really, how can Yi Xue not be as beautiful as you? If I give up your beautiful wife, I want Yi Xue''s goods. My dear stepmother, is this beating your face? Does it hurt?"


    "Hmmm......"


    Ling Hongyu sobbed angrily.

 Chapter 740

    <h4>Chapter 740</h4>


    Zhang Xiao was tired of seeing her and didn''t bother to get involved with her again. He ordered the bodyguard: "OK, throw her out. Remember that if she dare to appear here again, she doesn''t have to be polite to her. She stepped in and broke her leg for me. If she dared to scold Ye Qing, she would cut off her tongue. If she dared to beat Ye Qing, she would chop off her hands!"


    At Zhang Xiao''smand, two bodyguards dragged Ling Hongyu to the outside of the ward, throwing Ling Hongyu out of the ward like garbage. Ling Hongyu was thrown in a mess, shoes were lost and hair was scattered.


    She got up in a hurry and tore the tape that sealed her mouth. When her mouth was free, she wanted to scold. Suddenly, a bodyguard felt a dagger on his own, which was glittering with cold light.


    Linghongyu scolded to the mouth of the words pharynx back to the belly, and finally did not say a word again.


    Picked up their own things, hate to leave.


    Zhang Xiao was scolded thousands of times in his heart.


    She wrote down the ount today.


    She won''t let Zhang Xiao go, never!


    When Ling Hongyu was thrown out, Zhang Xiaocai went back to the hospital bed and sat down. He reached out and touched Ye Qing''s face. He said heartily, "that old witch should give her a p, too."


    "I''m fine." Ye Qing said softly, humiliation hovering in her eyes.


    Zhao Ziru said, "she is Zhang''s wife. She has a good reputation in the upper ss society. I didn''t expect that she was unreasonable."


    She looked at Ye Qing sympathetically again.


    If Yi Xiujie can''te back, Ye Qing''s life will not be easy after that. It''s really bad luck to have a mother-inw like Ling Hongyu.


    Ye Qing once saved Zhang Xiao''s life. Zhao Zilu still hopes that she will be happy and prays that Yi Xiujie will be OK.


    Linghongyu makes a scene. After Zhang xiaophen orders her bodyguard to throw her out, she dare not appear in Yeqing''s ward again. Yeqing can be quiet. Just thinking about Yi Xiujie, she was hurt again.


    Zhang Xiao tells his father Zhang Haotian about Ling Hongyu''s trouble in the hospital.


    Ling Hongyu unjustifiably used Ye Qing, but also on Ye Qing hands, Zhang Haotian know after furious. Yi Xiujie doesn''t even know about life and death, so ling Hongyu can''t wait to make troubles to his daughter-inw.


    Zhang Haotian feels that his wife''s head is really rusty, and she is increasingly unable to act.


    He thought she was a good wife and a good mother before.


    Zhang Haotian went home directly.


    Just entering the house, I heard Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue quarreling.


    These two women quarrel every day, sometimes they will fight and make a good family uneasy.


    "Bitch, I tore you."


    This is Ling Hongyu''s shouting voice.


    She was tortured by Zhang Xiao in the hospital, and her heart was filled with anger. When she came home to see Yi Xue, she thought of Zhang Xiao''s satirical words, and immediately became angry with Yi Xue, and the two women began to fight if they didn''t agree.


    Zhang Haotian came into the room and saw that Yi Xue was pushed down on the floor by Ling Hongyu. Ling Hongyu was still riding on Yi Xue. He left and right opened his bow and pped Yi Xue in the face.


    Yi Xue has no defense at all. The two people usually quarrel. They fight first and then fight each time. Today, Ling Hongyu pulls her from the sofa to the ground as soon as she enters the door. She won''t be defeated by Ling Hongyu without defense.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Haotian was drinking and scolding with a blue face.


    Ling Hongyu turned around and saw that Yi Xue took the opportunity to push her away. She cried bitterly and climbed to Zhang Haotian''s feet. She hugged Zhang Haotian''s thigh and cried, "Zhang, you are back. If you don''te back, I will be killed by Hongyu. I don''t invite her to provoke her. As soon as shees in, she will beat me. Mr. Zhang, for the sake of our two-day husband and wife''s two hundred day grace, you have to find justice for me. "


    "Bitch."


    Ling Hongyu stands up and scolds Yi Xue for being shameless.


    Zhang Haotian pulls up Yi Xue, and Ling Hongyu sees it, and is so jealous that his teeth are all clenched.


    "Yi Xue, go upstairs first."


    Zhang Haotian tells Yi Xue to go upstairs first.


    Yi Xue nodded meekly and went upstairs with tears on her face.


    Linghongyu also wanted to rush at her, and was pulled by Zhang Haotian. She pped Zhang Haotian on the back and was seized by Zhang Haotian.


    Shake off her hand, Zhang Hao said angrily, "do you think I am Ye Qing?"


    When ites to Ye Qing, Ling Hongyu''s face is even more ugly.


    She suddenly broke into Zhang Haotian''s arms and wept: "Haotian, Xiujie is still young in case of an ident It was Xiaoer and Yeqing who instigated him to go back to his hometown. If it were not for them, Xiujie would not have an ident. "


    Ling Hongyu cried out angrily. "I''m just too angry, too worried, and then Do you know what Xiao''er did to me? She even let people seal my mouth and kick me to kneel for her. I''m all her elders, and she''s not afraid to live a long life. "


    Zhang Haotian is also very sad about Yi Xiujie''s ident. After all, he saw the grown-up children himself and cultivated them by himself. When Ling Hongyu was weeping, his heart softened.


    It''s the woman I love all my life.


    But when he heard that Ling Hongyu pushed the fault on Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing, he immediately pushed Ling Hongyu away and said sadly, "Ruby, do you want to act in front of me? I know your idea clearly. Why are you still acting in front of me? All the past, I have a responsibility, I try my best to help you, protect you Don''t you know what Xiujie is going back to do? "


    Ling Hongyu looked at Zhang Haotian in a dazed way. Seeing disappointment in Zhang Haotian''s eyes, she felt a tug of her heart.


    She is used to acting in front of Zhang Haotian.


    In the past, no matter what she did, Zhang Haotian was tolerant, believed her and believed that she was right.


    Now


    "Ye Qing is still pregnant. Xiujie has an ident. She can''t bear the blow. If you still regard Xiujie as your son''s, don''t go to trouble Ye Qing again." With that, Zhang Haotian turned around and left.


    Ling Hongyu wanted to open her mouth to stop him for many times, but she couldn''t say a word. She could only watch him go step by step, as if she wanted to walk out of her life.


    Tears, fall more fierce.


    Ling Hongyu sat on the sofa feebly.


    It''s a mistake to find Zhang Haotian after her marriage.


    Step by step, step by step.


    Now, she has fallen into the abyss, is unable to look back.


    She was afraid that Xiujie had found evidence of poisoning her ex husband when she went back to her hometown. Xiujie had an ident, and she didn''t know what her real mood was.


    If Xiujie is dead, then no one will pursue her to poison her ex husband


    Linghongyu raised her hand and pped herself. She was looking forward to Xiujie''s death!

 Chapter 741

    <h4>Chapter 741</h4>


    Evening.


    In the ssroom of the kindergarten ss, Muya sat on her seat with her mouth full, watching the children being picked up by their parents one by one, while her mother had not yete.


    Doesn''t mom love her anymore?


    Why hasn''t mome to pick her up yet?


    "Moya."


    Familiar calls came, Moya turned to look at the door of the ssroom, saw her favorite brother and aunt Yang.


    Zhong Yang is the kindergarten head''s little boy. He wants to enter Muya''s ssroom, but the teacher doesn''t stop him.


    He went to Moya''s side and asked, "Moya, hasn''t your mothere to pick you up yet?"


    Muya shook her little head, and her little mouth tooted even more, and she seemed extremely aggrieved.


    Zhong Yang looks around, but there are only three or two children who haven''t been picked up. He reaches out his hand and pulls up Muya, saying, "brother Yang takes Muya home."


    But Moya broke free of his hand and sat back in the chair. "Mom said she would pick me up, mom would not cheat Moya, mom wille, I want to wait for mom here."


    Mother always taught her that good children should not lie.


    A mother is a good child and will not lie to her.


    Mom will definitely pick her up!


    Zhong Yang looks at Mu Ya deeply, and knows that Mu Ya has great trust in her mother. He loves Mu Ya sitting here alone waiting for Zhang Xiao. He loves Mu Ya''s appearance of crying. He turns back to his mother and says to Yang Xi, "Mom, can you call Aunt Zhang?"


    Yang Xi knows that her son''s heart is used to love Muya. Sheughs and walks into the ssroom, squats in front of Muya, and touches the little cute lovingly. "Muya, Auntie Yang has called your mother, and your mother wille to pick you up. Do you want to go out with brother Yang for a while?"


    Muya shook her head, lowered her eyelids, and said softly, "I''m not in the mood."


    I feel that my mother has neglected her.


    School is not good.


    I can''t stick to my mother all the time. I can''t be free. Now it''s even time. My mother won''te to pick her up.


    The little guy decided that she would not go to school tomorrow.


    The little cute child childishly replied that she was not in the mood, which made Yang Xi both funny and distressed.


    She picked up Muya and pressed her head into her arms, coaxing: "Muya, Auntie Yang asked, it''s your auntie ye who is in hospital with fetal Qi. Your mother will take care of her in the hospital and forget to pick you up. Moya is a good boy. Don''t be angry with her mother. "


    Moya raised her head in Yang Xi''s arms and looked at her with bright big eyes. She asked tearfully, "is aunt Ye sick?"


    Yang Xi nodded.


    Muya thought for a moment and said, "then Muya won''t be angry with her mother."


    Yang Xi smiled, petted and touched her head. "Muya is so lovely."


    When Yang Xi coaxes Moya not to be angry with Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao rushes to the kindergarten.


    Regardless of her image, she got out of the car and rushed all the way to Muya''s ssroom.


    The kindergarten gradually calmed down and the children were almost picked up.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart filled with remorse. She forgot that Muya was still in kindergarten.


    The baby must have been extremely wronged.


    In the ssroom of the small ss, except for Muya, all the other children were picked up. Because Yang Xi called Zhang Xiao, Muya''s teacher stopped calling and apanied Yang Xi to coax Muya in the ssroom.


    Although Muya can''t regenerate her mother''s spirit, she is still in a low mood. Seeing that she is in a bad mood, Zhong Yang is silent beside her.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao ran panting.


    "Mom."


    When Muya heard her mother''s voice, she immediately stood up and trotted to Zhang Xiao. She ran too fast and fell down.


    "Moya."


    A few low calls.


    Zhong Yang''s movement is the fastest. He said, "Moya, where''s the fall? Does it hurt?"? It''s all about mom. She''ste. " Zhang Xiao''s face was full of apology and heartache. He held Muya in his hand and patted the dust on Muya''s clothes.


    Muya put two small hands around her neck, and her voice choked: "Mom, you finallye. Muya thought mom didn''t want Muya Mom, Moya doesn''t want to go to school... "


    At the end of the day, Moya burst into tears.


    She can understand her mother''s behavior of taking care of aunt ye, but she still feels aggrieved.


    Very aggrieved.


    Zhang Xiao kept coaxing her.


    Little girl''s tears have never been worth money, now more like a broken line of beads rolling down, how to coax her can not coax.


    She cried repeatedly: "Mom, Muya doesn''t want to go to school. Muya wants to follow her mother. Muya doesn''t want to go to school."


    Zhang Xiao took out a paper towel to wipe her tears, nodded to the teacher and Yang Xi. After greeting her, he walked with Muya in his arms, apologizing to Muya as he walked. It was her fault that she waste.


    As for Moya''s crying that she didn''t want to go to school, she didn''t immediately respond.


    Yang Xi leads Zhong Yang to follow his mother and daughter.


    Xiao Zhongyang''s eyes have been on Muya. He would like to hold Muya and coax her.


    He can hold Moya.


    He ate carefully every day, followed his father seriously to do sports, built up his body, and had plenty of strength.


    It''s a pity that in Muya''s eyes, Zhang Xiao is the only one who ignores Zhong Yang.


    So many yearster, Zhong Yang was still eating vinegar. It''s strange that Moya forgot him when she had her mother.


    "Zhang Xiao, if you don''t have time to pick up Muya in the future, either tell Aunt LAN and the driver to pick it up, or if you trust me, you can also give me the pick-up card. I''ll pick it up for you. Muya likes to y with Zhong Yang. The two children go to school together, go to school together, and have apanion to y with." Yang Xi knows that the little girl is really aggrieved.


    I also know that Zhang Xiao is busy with many things.


    She didn''t know that Yi Xiujie had a car ident in her hometown.


    Moya''s cry died down.


    Hearing Yang Xi''s words, she insisted, "Mom, I don''t want to go to school."


    Zhang Xiao stops and puts Muya on the ground. She squats down and wipes Muya''s eyes and face with a paper towel. She apologizes softly and seriously to her daughter: "Muya, it''s mom''s wrong today. Mom didn''t pick you up on time. Mom apologizes to you. Mom assures you that she won''t bete again. Can you forgive mom?"


    Muya blinked or red eyes at Zhang Xiao, then nodded knowingly to show that she forgives her mother.


    Zhang Xiao helped her to tidy up her clothes, and her voice was still warm and soft: "it was Muya who saw brother Yang go to school, and Muya asked to go to school on her own initiative. Now she has only gone to school for two days, and Muya is about to give up. Mother doesn''t like this half way behavior."

 Chapter 742

    <h4>Chapter 742</h4>


    Muya looks at Zhang Xiao and stops talking. Under Zhang xiaorou''s eyes, she slowly lowers her head. Although she doesn''t want to go to school, her little mouth is closed. Zhang Xiao knows that she has lost interest in school.


    Standing up, Zhang Xiao didn''t say anything more, leading Muya forward.


    I believe that many parents will encounter Zhang Xiao''s situation. At the beginning of school, the children are not used to it, and gradually be reluctant to go to school. Many parents have a headache, even coax and cheat. Some even worse, when the school buses, they have to lift the children onto the school bus together with the teacher. The children cry all the way to the garden.


    Zhang Xiao had been prepared for this, but he didn''t expect toe so soon.


    But in two days, Moya had a resistance.


    She thought about how to smooth out Muya''s resistance and make Muya really like school.


    "Mom."


    Moya called softly as she got on the bus.


    The little guy is very smart. Although her mother doesn''t speak anymore, she knows that her mother is sulking and angry that she doesn''t want to go to school, but she really doesn''t want to go to school. She will say whatever she thinks, which is what her mother taught her.


    "Well." Zhang Xiao gently helped her fasten her seat belt and trapped her in the children''s chair.


    "Aunt Ye is not well. Muya wants to see Aunt Ye." Moya asked softly.


    The sky is already ck. It''s not far from dark.


    Zhang Xiaoben wanted to send Muya home first. Since Muya proposed to visit Ye Qing, she didn''t refuse, but kissed her on Muya''s white face and praised: "Muya is a good child."


    I know that I care for others.


    Zhang Xiao turns to look at Yang Xi''s mother and son. Yang Xi looks at her son. Zhong Yang''s eyes fall on Muya in the car. Sheughs in her heart. Her son is only four or five years old, but her love for Muya is bing more and more obvious.


    "I''ll see Ye Qing, too." The friendship between Yang Xi and Ye Qing is not deep, but ye Qing and Zhang Xiao are good friends. In addition, her precious son wants to go with Muya, so she goes with her son.


    Zhang Xiao got on the bus first.


    When Yang Xi and her son got on the bus, they drove away from the kindergarten one by one.


    On the way, Zhang Xiao received a call from the police, who told her that Yi Xiujie had been rescued.


    Knowing that Yi Xiujie was rescued, Zhang Xiao breathed heavily.


    When I got to the hospital, I saw Ye Qing lying on the bed, looking out, and saying nothing.


    Apanied by her is Xu Yingying.


    Zhao Ziru and his wife have gone back.


    Muya holds a bunch of flowers, Zhong Yang also holds a bunch, and two little people walk to the bed.


    "Aunt Ye." Cried Moya crunchily.


    Ye Qing turns to see Yuxue''s lovely Muya. She reluctantly squeezes out a smile. "Muya is here."


    Moya hands the bouquet to Ye Qing, and then she wants to climb to bed, but the bed is too high. She climbs hard. Finally, Zhong Yang, who is beside her, gives her a hand, and she climbs to bed.


    "Aunt ye, you need to get better quickly."


    Little thingforts Ye Qing like a little adult.


    Ye Qing smiled, took the flowers Zhong Yang gave her, put the two flowers aside on the bedside table, and replied to Moya: "aunt ye will be better."


    After Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi, Yang Xi carried a basket of fruit in his hand.


    Xu Yingying stands up and after greeting each other, Zhang Xiao tells Ye Qing the good news that Yi Xiujie has been rescued.


    Knowing that her husband is out of danger, Ye Qing is in tears.


    She realized that Yi Xiujie kept her mood at the beginning.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    People looked around and saw Fu Huaiqing.


    Fu Huaiqing also carried a basket of fruit.


    "May Ie in?" Asked Fu Huaiqing gently.


    Zhang Xiao nodded. She had no impression of Fu Huaiqing.


    Xu Yingying introduced him to everyone when he came in.


    It''s said that this is Muyi''s rival. Zhang Xiao looks at Fu Huaiqing carefully. Fu Huaiqing is a gentle man. He likes to wear white clothes and ck pants. He speaks softly and gives a feeling of spring breeze.


    Fu Huaiqing wille to see Ye Qing. It''s for Xu Yingying.


    He politely took care of Ye Qing and Fu Huaiqing said goodbye. Before leaving, he looked at Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying had to take the initiative to send him out.


    Two people walk in the long corridor that bes quiet, nobody speaks.


    "Yingying."


    When he was near the elevator entrance, Fu Huaiqing began to talk. He stopped to look at Xu YingYing and said gently, "I hope you can think about it well and give me a chance, OK?"


    Xu Yingying met his gentle sight and closed his lips.


    Fu Huaiqing smiled and said, "I just want you to think about it. I don''t want you to give me the answer right away." After a pause, he looked around to make sure that no one would pass by, and then he lowered his voice to persuade Xu Yingying: "I know that the big master of the Mu family has a good feeling for you and is pursuing you, Yingying. I didn''t mean to say bad things about the big master, but I used my own examples to tell you that there is a gap between us and their courtyards."


    Muyi family is the most powerful family in the city. Muyi was originally trained as a sessor. Although Muchen took over as the president after the event, Muyi has recovered and returned to thepany. It will be sooner orter to take over thepany.


    He is a real tianzhizi, who is superior to others. Xu Yingying is just from an ordinary family background. Even with her own efforts, she has made a breakthrough. But in front of the real tianzhizi, there is still something else.


    Xu Yingying wants to say that she and Muyi have nothing to do with each other, but Fu Huaiqing interrupts her, "we have known each other for so many years, and we know each other well. You don''t have to lie in front of me, and you don''t care nothing about Mu Da Shaoye. Yingying, when you are not deep in it, get out of it ande back. They are not the people we can climb. People of different levels will not be happy if theye together hard. "


    Just like the famousdies he once loved crazily, they were not in charge of their own business. He once naively thought that as long as he worked hard, she and her family would recognize him.


    She epted him, but refused to ept his parents, his other family.


    He didn''t break out in the crack of a stone. He had parents and rtives. He gave up his family for love. He couldn''t really do it.


    Xu Yingying looks at Fu Huaiqing quietly. What she wants to say is blocked by Fu Huaiqing. She simply says nothing and looks at Fu Huaiqing like that.


    In the face of Fu Huaiqing''s advances to her, Xu Yingying is not totally indifferent. After all, he is a man he has loved for many years, but her reason reminds her that no matter what Fu Huaiqing does to her now, she should not ignore that Fu Huaiqing is making do with his own life.


    Xu Yingying doesn''t want to make do with his life.

 Chapter 743

    <h4>Chapter 743</h4>


    "Tomorrow is Lantern Festival and Valentine''s day. Can I invite you to dinner?" Asked Fu Huaiqing.


    Xu Yingying thought about it and replied, "let''s see if I have time tomorrow."


    Fu Huaiqing smiled and said, "OK, I''ll make another appointment tomorrow."


    Said, he walked toward the elevator, Xu Yingying followed him.


    Down the first floor, Fu Huaiqing walked to the parking lot and told Xu Yingying, "go back to have a rest earlier."


    Xu Yingying silently waved goodbye to him.


    When Fu Huaiqing drove away from the hospital, she turned around and walked back. After a few steps, she saw Muyi standing not far away, staring at her coldly with deep and cold eyes, as if she were a wife, he was a husband, and she was caught out of the wall.


    Xu yingdun steps, and finally continues to walk forward. When she passes in front of Muyi, she even does not look askance, pretending not to know Muyi.


    "Didn''t he hurt you enough?"


    Mu Yi suddenly opened her mouth coldly.


    Xu Yingying stopped, looked at him, and said coldly, "that''s my business."


    Fu Huaiqing''s advice just now is also reasonable. She and Mu Yi are facing each other.


    Even if Mu''s family style is good and the atmosphere is harmonious, it is based on her being Mu''s family doctor. Once she and Mu Yi are together, will Mu''s wife really ept her?


    Xu Yingying''s worry is actually superfluous.


    Zhao Ziru has long regarded her as the choice of the eldest daughter-inw, but Muyi has not acted for a long time, which makes her old man have no confidence.


    "You''re just a spare." Muyi cruelly reminds Xu Yingying, "he can''t get the woman he loves, so he will go back and ask for the second ce, and will be with you."


    Xu Yingying knows that she is the spare tire for the senior, but she still feels heartache and ufortable when she is pointed out by Mu Yi so cruelly.


    For nearly ten years of love, it''s not to let go.


    If it wasn''t for some reason, she would be willing to be the spare wheel for the senior.


    "It''s my business, too. Don''t worry about me."


    Xu Yingying forced to bear the heartache, responded lightly, and walked forward beyond Moyi.


    Mu Yi suddenly grabbed one of her wrists and held her back.


    "Muyi, let go!" Xu Yingying rebuked him displeased.


    This man, as always, is domineering!


    When she was his family doctor, he was just like this. She was always on her own. She couldn''t stand his selfishness. She was always fighting with him when she met him.


    Muyi''s face is calm, pulling her out.


    Xu Yingying struggles and scolds him: "Muyi, what do you do? Let go!"


    "Let''s talk."


    Moyi said a domineering sentence.


    Xu Yingying is still struggling, "what we have to talk about, you let go, I will go."


    Mu Yi snorted coldly, "as soon as I let go, you can run faster than a rabbit."


    "You are the rabbit."


    "I''m a tiger, chasing and biting you rabbit."


    "You are the wolf, the wolf."


    "I thought you would say that I am a wolf, and I was thinking that if you said that I am a wolf, I would like to color you, otherwise I would be sorry for the nickname you gave me."


    "I didn''t give you a beating when you called me a violent maniac. You remind me if I want to give you a beating. It''s just the nickname of a violent maniac."


    Mu Yi sneers. "I was in a wheelchair, not your opponent. Now, I can beat you to the ground with one hand."


    "You''re not shy, either. A big man and a small woman are at odds."


    "I don''t look at you like a little woman. You are very tall. If you are a little woman, those real little women have to jump from the building."


    "Moyi!"


    Xu Yingying is so angry that he really wants to fight with him.


    She can still beat him.


    As he said, when he was in a wheelchair, he would be in the downwind again and again. Now that he recovers, she is no match for him at all.


    Xu Yingying was deeply regretful. He knew that he had tortured him hard at the beginning.


    "I''m not deaf. You don''t have to shout so loudly."


    Muyi''s reply was so angry that Xu Yingying lowered his head and bit him off the back of his hand.


    Don''t get rid of his big hand, can you always bite him to let go?


    Mu Yi was so bitten by her that she let go of her hands and cried out: "violent maniacs are worthy of violent maniacs."


    At the next moment, he quickly grabbed Xu Yingying''s arm and swung her to the car he parked nearby. Xu Yingying could not resist his strength and was swung back by him for more than ten steps.


    In the end, she leaned on his car body to stop walking, but she was also thrown half a beat slowly. When she regained her mind, Muyi had put her hands on the car body and trapped her in the car body and his arms.


    Xu Yingying was really angry. He raised his knee and went to the top of his stomach.


    Muyi did not guard against being put on the head by her. She immediately covered her stomach and slowly squatted down on the ground, scolding: "Xu Yingying, you are cruel. If you put me on the top of inhumanity, you are the bitter one."


    Xu Yingying hummed: "I deserve it. Who told you to be rude to me?"


    See his painful appearance, know that the strength of the knee is very big, Xu Yingying is worried that he really hurt him again, can''t help but ask: "is it really painful?"


    Mu Yi replied angrily: "you let me try it on the top of my knee. It''s killing me! "


    Xu Yingying finally reached out and helped him up. "Do you want me to check it for you?"


    Muyi hums, "p me and give me another candy?"


    "It''s your own fault."


    "Did I ask you to put your knee on my belly? What if you make a mistake? You are still young, less than 30, you have to live a lifetime. "


    Xu Yingying was angry, released his hand, stepped on his foot and scolded, "you should die of pain."


    Said, toozy to talk to her again, turned around and left.


    "Xu Yingying, Fu Huaiqing is not your good match, you must not be cheated by him, do not act as his spare tire, do not live your life together with him."


    Moyi cried to her distant back.


    Xu Yingying wants to stop and return a few words to him. Finally, he can''t help it. He doesn''t want to be with him forever.


    Muyi rubs the pain in the stomach and mutters, "a hot pepper is very hot. Besides Muyi, who can bear your spicy taste?"


    "You are not my match."


    Who knows that Xu Yingying, who is far away, lost a sentence to Mu Yi.


    As soon as Mu Yi''s face is ck, how can he not be a good match?


    Isn''t it just older?


    Thirty seven year old man is just a flower. She doesn''t appreciate it.


    Touch chin, Moyi touch a little bit of Hu g, heughed: "grow really fast, every day can touch scratch."


    Failed to take Xu Yingying to talk, but also ate a knee, Moyi is not angry, as if nothing happened to leave.

 Chapter 744

    <h4>Chapter 744</h4>


    Lantern Festival is also Valentine''s day in China.


    Because Mu Chen is not there, Zhang Xiao has no romantic mood for Valentine''s day.


    At half past six in the morning, she went into Muya''s children''s room and saw the little guy sleeping crosswise with half of his stomach exposed. She must have been sleeping until midnight. Muya lifted up her clothes.


    Muya has this habit. If she feels hot when she sleeps, she will lift up her clothes and show her little belly. She has no image of ady. Fortunately, Muchen dared to say that her daughter was a littledy before.


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Zhang Xiao was very sad. First, she gently pulled off Muya''s clothes, and then she sat down on the edge of the bed, not anxious to wake Muya up.


    She reached out to touch Maya''s little face. She touched Maya for a few times. She woke up from her dream. When she opened her eyes and saw Zhang Xiao, she blinked first, then grinned, and then she sprang up, rolled into Zhang Xiao''s arms, and dawdled in Zhang Xiao''s arms like a little dog.


    "Good morning, mom."


    Zhang Xiao held her with a smile, lest she roll to and fro to the bottom of the bed.


    "Good morning, Muya."


    Moya rolled in her mother''s arms for a while, then sat up and raised her little face, blinked her big eyes, and asked, "Mom, I don''t want to go to school."


    Zhang Xiao took her clothes and helped her change them. At the same time, he promised her: "well, Muya doesn''t want to go to school, then we won''t go to school."


    Muya thought that her mother would not agree, or try to persuade her again. Unexpectedly, she promised her that she would not go to school again.


    She did not believe in the result.


    He has been looking at Zhang Xiao with his little head askew, analyzing whether Zhang Xiao''s words are true or coax her.


    Thinking that her mother had always taught her to be honest, she was not deceived. She was immediately happy. When she got dressed, she put her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck and kissed Zhang Xiao several times on his face. She said sweetly, "it''s very kind of mother."


    Zhang Xiao just smiled, took her out of bed, led her to wash, because she is not three years old, do not suggest that she brush her teeth, just rinse with water.


    Soon after, the mother and daughter went to the basement.


    Breakfast was prepared by Zhang Xiao himself.


    Don''t go to school. Muya is very happy. She climbs into her seat and eats her breakfast seriously.


    LAN Yi is waiting by, seeing Muya''s happy appearance, she says with a smile, "little miss is very happy today."


    "Mother said I didn''t have to go to school," Muya said immediately


    Hearing this, LAN Yi looked at Zhang Xiao in astonishment. Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Muya doesn''t like school, so I promised her not to go to school."


    What LAN Yi wants to say, she justughs at the end, "little miss is still young, and it''s not toote to go to kindergarten until she is a little older."


    "No, I don''t want to go to school. It''s not fun."


    Moya tooted her little mouth and stressed that she didn''t want to go to school in the future.


    Zhang Xiaochong drowned and replied, "OK."


    LAN Yi was stunned and stared at Zhang Xiao as if she didn''t know Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao has a good way of educating children. He loves little miss very much, but never dotes on her. How could he easily obey her in school?


    Auntie LAN couldn''t understand.


    But see Zhang Xiao calm appearance, aunt LAN is not willing to believe that Zhang Xiaozhen let go, Zhang Xiao must have after the call to deal with the little miss do not want to go to school.


    After breakfast, Zhang Xiao leads Moya out again.


    LAN Yi also wanted to bring Muya''s small schoolbag. Zhang Xiao said, "no, Muya doesn''t want to go to school, so she doesn''t need to take her small schoolbag."


    Moya''s hanging heart finally came down. Mom did what she said. She really didn''t need to go to school.


    "Three little grandma, like this..." LAN Yi''s words were finally swallowed under Zhang Xiao''s gaze.


    "Moya, let''s go."


    Zhang Xiao leads Moya out of the main house and finds that the yard is full of roses. These roses were bought by Mu Chenst year, which he used to express his love to Zhang Xiao.


    At the moment, they are all moved to the yard to put them. Looking at the red one, they are extremely beautiful.


    "Flowers."


    Muya''s favorite is to crush the flowers. Seeing all the flowers in the yard, she broke Zhang Xiao''s hand and trotted to the flowers. She reached out to pick the flowers.


    "Don''t pick it, youngdy."


    Several servants were shouting at the same time, which made Muya''s hand shrink and blinked at the servants'' aunts.


    Why can''t you pick it?


    Aren''t flowers just for people to pick?


    How many did she pick before? Her parents didn''t stop her.


    A servant came up and took Muya out of the flowers. He smiled and said to her, "Little Miss, these flowers are all arranged here by the third young master. They are from the third young master''s heart to the third young grandma. I wish her a happy Valentine''s day."


    The arrangement of those flower tes is like the heart shape that Mochen put in person at the beginning. The two hearts are connected. In addition to these flowers, there are also those real rose tes that Mochen boughtst year. Although they haven''t bloomed, they are put together in a green with a little red. These Rose tes with small flower buds are put into the words "Happy Valentine''s Day".


    Zhang Xiao slowly smiled.


    Although Muchen went to Yi Xiujie''s hometown, he didn''t neglect the romantic festival of Lantern Festival and Valentine''s day. He failed to send Zhang Xiao a bunch of rose bouquets by himself, but ordered his servants to help him put the rose nts he boughtst year into flower characters in advance, sending the most romantic feelings to his women.


    "Three little grandmothers."


    Aunt LAN came out of the room with a big gift box in her hand. She smiled and handed the box to Zhang Xiao. She said with a smile, "this is a gift bought in advance by the third young master. It should have been given to you by the third young master himself. But the third young master left temporarily. He called mest night and told me where to put the gift and asked me to give it to the third young grandma."


    Early in the morning received such a gift, such a blessing, Zhang Xiao is really surprised and happy.


    The guy of Muchen didn''t disclose any information.


    Everything is ready in silence.


    Looking around the flowers and the gift box in front of him, Zhang Xiao turned around and went back to the room, sitting in front of the sofa to open her gift.


    There are many small red brocade boxes in the big gift box. Each small brocade box has the same gift. There are earrings, bracelets, nes, bracelets, etc. even the hair clips on the head are prepared by Mochen. It can be said that women like it. He has prepared one for Zhang Xiao.


    In addition to these, there is a box of chocte.


    Valentine''s day, flowers, gifts, chocte.


    Mochen is ready.


    Zhang Xiao''s heart is filled with happiness.

 Chapter 745

    <h4>Chapter 745</h4>


    Muya came in from the outside, climbed up the sofa quietly, sat next to Zhang Xiao, and her small head was leaning all the time. Looking at Zhang Xiao, her big ck and bright eyes were rolling, presumably wondering why her mother would giggle.


    "Hee hee."


    Moya''s little friend finally giggles with Zhang Xiao.


    Hearing his daughter''s silly smile, Zhang Xiaocai came back from the whirlpool of happiness and saw what twinkled in the little girl''s big eyes. Zhang Xiao blushed inexplicably.


    She put everything away and put it back in the big gift box.


    Moya saw her mother put away the things, and then climbed into Zhang Xiao''s arms, calling softly: "Mom."


    With one hand around the little girl, Zhang Xiao put his face on Muya''s, and Wen Sheng said, "this is a gift from my father to my mother."


    "Why does daddy give presents to his mother?"


    Zhang Xiao exined with a smile, "today''s Day is special, so Daddy will give presents to mom."


    "Why didn''t Daddy give it to Moya? Daddy is entric. " The little girl, with a small mouth,ined that her father was entric. Then she grabbed the point and asked curiously, "Mom, what''s today?"


    "On the Lantern Festival, I want to eat tangyuan. When I get home in the afternoon, my mother will cook Tangyuan for Moya, OK?"


    "Yes."


    Muya was soon misled by Zhang Xiao''s topic, forgetting to continue asking about the special day.


    Zhang Xiao took out her mobile phone and called her head teacher first. Instead of saying that Moya didn''t want to go to school, she said that she would take a few days off for Moya. She would spend a few days to let Moya go to school willingly.


    After asking Moya for leave, she said to Moya, "shall we call Daddy?"


    Muya nods and wants to take the mobile phone from Zhang Xiao. She wants to call her father. But her mother doesn''t like her ying with the mobile phone. She says that the mobile phone radiates a lot. She is too young and her eyes haven''t developed well. When she ys with the mobile phone a lot, it''s not good to hurt her eyes.


    See Moya that appearance, Zhang Xiao mood is good, then asked her: "Moya want to call Daddy?"


    Moya nodded.


    Zhang Xiao handed her mobile phone to Moya for the first time. Moya was very happy when she took the mobile phone. Soon she couldn''t be happy because she didn''t know Daddy''s mobile number.


    Put the big gift box on the tea table, Zhang Xiao taught her to remember Mu Chen''s contact number. Those Arabic numbers, Mu Ya knew each other.


    Mochen arrived in yixiujie''s hometownst night. After getting off the ne, she rushed to the hospital overnight.


    Yi Xiujie was transferred from the town hospital to the city hospital because of the serious injury. It was easier for mu Chen to find the city hospital.


    Last night, although he saw Yi Xiujie, who was seriously injured, because he was too weak and had not yet woken up, he could only guard Yi Xiujie and did not call his wife immediately.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiao receives a call. He ignores the Valentine''s Day gift, but thinks that Zhang Xiao is asking Yi Xiujie about it.


    When he spoke, he said to Zhang Xiao in a low, slightly hoarse voice, "Xiao''er, I saw Xiujie. He is still sleeping, but the doctor said that he ispletely out of danger. He can recover after a period of hospitalization. Don''t worry too much."


    When Muchen finds Yi Xiujie, she hears that she is called her husband. Muchen''s eyebrows and eyes are all soft. The fatigue on her face seems to be wiped out. It has been several months since they became legal husband and wife. She rarely calls him husband intimately. Sometimes he coaxes her, but she can''t change her tongue.


    "Thank you. I should do all these things. Xiujie is also my eldest brother."


    "Daddy, I want presents too."


    Muya didn''t have the patience of her mother to love me on the phone with her father. She raised her face and cried in Zhang Xiao''s ear. She also asked her father to give her a gift.


    The gift that daughter mentions, just let Mu Chen remember all that oneself arrange, then smiled, asking Zhang Xiao: "all saw?"


    "I see." Zhang Xiao''s voice is as soft as spring water in the river. Listening to Mu Chen''s ears, he''s all melted to the bone.


    "Do you like it?"


    "I like it."


    "If it hadn''t happened to Xiujie, I would have taken you to a movie. We haven''t seen a movie together." Mu Chen is still very sorry.


    Zhang Xiao smiled, "when youe back, when you want to see it, I will apany you."


    "OK. Is Muya still at home? "


    Zhang Xiao then told Mu Chen that Mu Ya didn''t want to go to school. Mu Chen had known that her daughter had backed out, but when he heard that Zhang Xiao was obedient to her daughter and promised not to go to school, he thought it was inconceivable that he reacted like LAN Yi.


    But Zhang Xiao didn''t say it in depth. He believed that Zhang Xiao would not raise his daughter. So he said a sentence to let Zhang Xiao do it. He believed that Zhang Xiao must have a second chance to send his daughter back to kindergarten and make her go to school willingly and never give up.


    It has to be said that Mochen really trusts Zhang Xiao. Especially in the education of Moya, he can say that he trusts Zhang Xiao 100%.


    After the husband and wife said something to each other on the phone for a while, Zhang Xiao hung up on her own initiative. She heard that Mu Chen was very tired. She knew that he was very tired after a long journey. Before hanging up, she told Mu Chen to have a good rest.


    After the end of the call, Zhang Xiaocai found that little Moya was looking at her with pink lips.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Little Moya is very angry.


    My mother was just talking to daddy on the phone. She didn''t say a word.


    Zhang Xiao put his mobile phone in ce, picked up the little Douding with one hand, and smiled, "is Muya angry? Mom will take you out. "


    Muya then turned angry into happy, but she did not forget to ask: "where has Daddy gone? When will daddy be back? "


    "Daddy went to see Uncle Xiujie."


    "Is uncle Xiujie as sick as aunt ye?"


    "Muya, if you ask Xiujie to be your uncle, you will ask aunt ye to be your aunt."


    Muya then counted her fingers and said, "Uncle ckface, beautiful aunt Lu is also my aunt, uncle Xiujie, aunt ye, Muya has two aunts."


    Hearing that Moya described Ning Zhiyuan as his uncle with ck face, Zhang Xiao couldn''t helpughing. It''s been such a long time. It''s better to be far away in the niece''s heart. The image is very special.

 Chapter 746

    <h4>Chapter 746</h4>


    Next door.


    Muyigang went downstairs, but before she sat down, Zhao Zilu said, "don''t sit down. Go to your brother''s side and have a look."


    Mu Yi doesn''t understand, "what''s the matter with Mu Chen?"


    Zhao Ziru squinted at him and said, "I''ll let you go and have a look. Just look." They are all the sons who have crawled out of her belly. The younger ones know romance, and the older one doesn''t know how to make romance.


    The little son doesn''t need to worry about her any more. With Zhang Xiao, the daughter-inw, she canpletely let go of her little son''s side.


    What worries her is still the eldest son who once made her proud.


    He used to worry that he could not recover, and that he was nearly 40 years old when he recovered. He had no new love, so he couldn''t miss Leng chuyun all his life. She doesn''t want to believe that her son still wants to think about Leng chuyun. At most, she mes herself.


    As a mother, always like that, worry about the end of this and worry about that, the whole life for their children worry about.


    Mu Yi looked suspiciously at his father, who was sitting by reading the newspaper. Mu Zhenbang shakes the newspaper, looks up at Mu Yi, and smiles, "your mother asked you to go over and have a look. You can naturally understand your mother''s meaning."


    With his mother''s orders, Muyi walked out of the main house suspiciously and turned to the vi on the other side of Muchen. When he went through the arch, he was shocked by the flowers in the courtyard.


    When he saw the words put out by nting flowers on a te, he immediately understood his mother''s intention.


    Mother is to hope that he has a kind of learning, with his brother on Xiao''er''s tactics to deal with Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying Is this a good way to use it?


    Mu Yi thought deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiao took Moya to the hospital with her and aunt LAN.


    Knowing that Yi Xiujie is out of danger, Ye Qing''s situation improves. Yi Xiujie is seriously injured. He can''t be transferred back to T city. The road is too far away. Since he wants to stay in the hospital, Ye Qing, as his wife, naturally wants to take care of him.


    Then she had to cheer up and be better than Yi Xiujie so that she could take care of her husband.


    If she is not well, Zhang Xiao will not let her go.


    Apanied Ye Qing for a while, Zhang Xiao left her aunt LAN to look after Ye Qing, who looks and feels better. She was worried that Ling Hongyu woulde to find Ye Qing again. She also left three bodyguards. She took two bodyguards and Muya to the kindergarten.


    Muya has a little sense of familiarity with the environment near the kindergarten. When she finds out that her mother has brought her to the kindergarten, she immediately fidgets and says to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, Muya doesn''t go to school."


    Zhang Xiao found a ce near the kindergarten gate to park the car. Then he got out of the car, pulled the door of the back seat, helped Moya untie the safety belt, and smiled: "Moya doesn''t go to school."


    Muya looked at her incredulously, her eyes clearly puzzled.


    Since she doesn''t have to go to school, why does mother bring her to kindergarten?


    Zhang Xiao didn''t exin her intention. She took Moya out of the car. However, Moya didn''t want to, she was led by Zhang Xiao to the outside of the kindergarten fence and stopped under a tree.


    The walls of the kindergarten are all wispy hollow. The people inside can see the people outside, the people passing by can also see the children ying inside. There are several ygrounds in the kindergarten, and thergest one is just in front, that is, it can be seen through the wispy hollow fence.


    It''s about nine o''clock in the morning. It''s time for children to have outdoor activities.


    Many ss teachers take their children to y in the yground. The teachers watch and the children y freely.


    Zhang Xiao chose a clean ce under the tree to sit down.


    Muya first sat down with her. She didn''t understand her mother''s intention.


    Mother took her to the gate of the kindergarten, but did not send her into the kindergarten, and did not know what her mother was going to do.


    Zhang Xiao just sat and didn''t say much.


    Moya is young. No matter how smart she is, her concentration is not as good as Zhang Xiao''s. after sitting for less than two minutes, she got up and walked to the fence. She grabbed the fence''s post with two small hands and watched the little brother and sister ying through the fence.


    The children had a lot of fun andughter.


    The teachers took a clean towel to wipe the children''s sweat in three to five hours. The kind of considerate care made Zhang Xiao very satisfied.


    The fame of Zhongjia kindergarten is not boasted, but the teacher resources here are very good. The teachers are very careful and love the students as their own children.


    Zhang Xiao has been sitting under the tree, and Muya has been watching in front of the fence. Seeing other people having a good time, she is itchy and wants to join them, but she can''t get in.


    Turning her head, she looked at Zhang Xiao, and saw that Zhang Xiao was still sitting, speechless and doing nothing. She turned back to Zhang Xiao, pulled Zhang Xiao''s hand, and said, "Mom, Moya wants to y."


    Zhang Xiao looked at the children who had a good time inside and asked with a smile, "does Moya think they are very happy?"


    Moya nodded.


    "Now it''s time for outdoor activities. Muya thinks they have a good time. When it''s time for ss, Muya can have another look."


    Moya doesn''t know why.


    After the outdoor activities, the children were taken back to the ss by their respective teachers.


    You can also see some scenes in the ss through the fence.


    Zhang Xiao asks Moya to keep watching.


    Muya looked at her mother, the quiet yground, the open windows to see the childrening back to the ssroom. The teacher asked them to line up to wash their hands, and then line up to lead their own water sses and return to their seats for rest and water.


    After all, she also went to kindergarten for two days. She tasted the life in kindergarten.


    After a while, the children in the ssroom sat in the right position and began the ss.


    The children in that ss are in the big ss of kindergarten. They can learn some simple knowledge.


    Muya watched the little brothers and sisters carefully in ss, followed the teacher to read something, and then listened to the loud and clear reading sound. Suddenly, the little guy felt very lonely.


    Everyone else is at school. She is alone outside the kindergarten. No one ys with her.


    Not longter, children from other sses were taken outside to y games. Because the distance was a little far, Moya didn''t really see it. The more she didn''t see it, the more anxious she was, the more she wanted to see it. She wanted to know what games the little brothers and sisters were ying. Sheughed so happily and had such a good time.


    "Mom, I want to see it."


    Muya once again turned back to Zhang Xiao and pulled Zhang Xiao''s hand to ask for it.


    Zhang Xiao smiled. "Does Moya see anything?"


    Moya blinked.


    She saw the children having a good time.


    "Muya will go to see it again and tell her mother when she understands it, will you?" Zhang Xiao smiled and asked Moya to go around again.


    Muyading looked at her mother.

 Chapter 747

    <h4>Chapter 747</h4>


    Zhang Xiao just touched her little face and took her hand, but he didn''t say anything more. He asked her to go to the fence and continue to look at the scene inside.


    Muya had to go back to the fence again. She grabbed the post and watched the scene inside. She listened to theughter of other children and the reading of Lang Lang.


    After all, the intelligence quotient of the little guy is limited. She looks at it blindly and analyzes the intention of her mother to do so.


    In this way, both mother and daughter spent the whole morning here.


    Zhang Xiao is patient. She sits under the tree for hours.


    Moya, on the other hand, ran back and forth to ask her when she could go in and y.


    Every time Zhang Xiao hugs her with a smile, and then asks her to sit next to her, or let her go to see again.


    Muya also wants to sit down like her mother, but her childlike innocence is too strong. The two or three-year-old is just a yful age. She can''t be a meditation monk like Zhang Xiao.


    Every time she sat for less than two minutes, she went to the fence and looked at it itchily. She was like an ant on a hot pot, eager to get into it immediately.


    She also wanted to y nearby, but as a child, she couldn''t y by herself.


    It''s fun to havepany.


    At noon, Muya didn''t know that Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes were twinkling, like two dazzling pearls. Muya suddenly felt that her mother''s eyes were very beautiful, and she would discharge electricity, so she was electrified. No wonder that when daddy saw her mother, his eyes were shining, and he always coaxed her to one side.


    "Is Muya really going to school? Doesn''t Moya think school isn''t fun? Didn''t it say don''t go to school? "


    Muya can''t use words to describe the meaning she wants to express. She only knows that she wants to go to school. She also wants to follow the teacher and y with everyone like her little brother and sister. She doesn''t want to be alone outside the kindergarten, she wants to integrate into everyone.


    "Muya is going to school."


    Muya will only emphasize this sentence.


    "Moya won''t give up halfway, will she?" Zhang Xiao was worried that one morning could not make the child make up his mind. He said to Muya seriously and seriously, "today you still don''t need to go to school. My mother wants you to seriously consider whether you want to go to school or not? Consider clearly, if you still want to go to school, tomorrow my mother will send you to kindergarten, but from now on, you can''t say you don''t want to go to school, you have to be responsible for your own actions. "


    Children Moya don''t understand such a great truth.


    But she nodded her head and said firmly, "Mom, Moya is going to school."


    Repeatedly asked her several times, she said to go to school, Zhang Xiaocai let go.


    The child is smart and can make decisions and choices quickly. She thinks it will take several days.


    Satisfied to take Moya into his arms, Zhang xiaozan: "this is the mother''s good child."


    She stood up and picked up Xiaodou Ding, nning to take Muya to dinner first.


    After turning around, she found several people standing on the opposite side of the road. The first one was a middle-aged woman in her early fifties. She was well maintained and looked familiar.


    Behind the middle-aged women are several tall men in leather suits. Zhang Xiao is very familiar with such a tall man. People around Er Donghao are like this.


    Follow the mother and daughter to the kindergarten, one stay is a morning two bodyguards, immediately stood behind Zhang Xiao, sharp eyes swept to the opposite just get off the pedestrian.


    The middle-aged woman did not hurry toe over, but stood there, facing Zhang Xiaoyao.


    Zhang Xiao guessed the identity of the other party because of her momentum, her rehearsal and her face.


    Aunt.


    The woman who likes uncle Mo, but Uncle Mo secretly loves her mother. Aunt Er has failed to enter uncle Mo''s heart all her life, which is very depressed. As a result, erdonghao''s abnormal thought is her mother''s fault, so she resents her mother. Now she has transferred the abnormal resentment to her.


    Looking at her aunt, Zhang Xiao knew that she was a strong woman.


    Also, if not strong, aunt Er could not take the young Er Donghao to fight a blood path, cultivate her into a man, and put her in the position of the head of the ER family, not only to keep the blood of her brother, but also to be the son of the ER family.


    It''s a pity uncle Mo doesn''t like women who are too strong.


    Maybe that''s it. Uncle Mo can''t ept your aunt''s love.


    Men''s self-esteem is a fault, and they often like weak women, who can stimte their care. Women who are strong enough to step on men''s feet can often be their confidants and partners, but rarely can not get their love.


    Smart strong women can call the wind and the rain outside, but when theye home, they will put on a look of little women. If you bring the strong back home, for a long time, your partner can''t stand it, and the natural love sea capsizes.


    I''m afraid my aunt can''t do it.


    The living environment of the ER family made her strong, and the struggle between the two factions of the ER family also made her strong. If she was not strong, how could she survive?


    My nephew is young, she is not strong, and she can''t protect him well.


    Over time, the weak little woman will also be forced to be a woman man, and the habit will be brought into daily life, which will make Mo Qiusheng unhappy


    Zhang Xiao sighed in his heart.


    She doesn''t want to pay attention to the gratitude, resentment and resentment of the previous generation. After all, her mother is dead, Mo Qiusheng''s thoughts are broken, but aunt er''s thoughts can''t be realized.


    My aunt strode towards Zhang Xiao.


    Before she came near, aunt Er showed a bright smile. When she came near, she looked at Zhang Xiao carefully.


    Zhang Xiao is not only the daughter of her rival, but also her nephew''s thoughts.


    Both my aunt and nephew are so persistent emotionally.


    It''s just that it''s all pitiful.


    She has loved Mo Qiusheng for several decades. Seeing Mo Qiusheng never marry, she never marry.


    And her nephew is more pitiful than her. She is in love with a wife.


    Mu Chen is not a fuel-efficientmp. My nephew wants to steal Zhang Xiao from Mu Chen. Just think about it. Don''t expect too much.


    At a close distance, Zhang Xiao is also looking at Aunt er.


    When the two people''s eyes met, aunt Er smiled and praised: "yes, it''s really a beauty. No wonder that my Dong Hao is always attached to you and can''t let go of her attachment to you. You look like your mother, and you have more aura than your mother. "

 Chapter 748

    <h4>Chapter 748</h4>


    She looked at Mu ya, who was held by Zhang Xiao, and asked with a smile, "this is the little miss of Mu''s family. It''s really a lovely baby of jade and snow." Said, she took a jade bracelet from her right hand, put the jade bracelet into Muya''s hand, and said with a smile, "this is my gift to the baby."


    As soon as Zhang Xiao saw the jade bracelet, he knew that it was valuable. He quickly returned it to Aunt ER and politely refused, "Miss Er, this gift is too expensive for Muya to ept."


    Aunt Er is erdonghao''s own aunt. Erdonghao is the most powerful love enemy of Muchen. Let Muchen know that his daughter has epted the heavy gift of seeing aunt. It''s strange that he doesn''t die of acid.


    "I gave it to miss mu." My aunt had to give the jade bracelet to Muya, but Zhang Xiao refused to take it.


    Two people you pushed me to push a few back and forth, Moya suddenly interposed: "mom said can''t ept, Moya won''t want, aunt, you don''t send."


    Your aunt is old enough to be Muya''s grandmother, but she is well maintained. Muya can''t tell her age, so she takes her as an aunt.


    She was unmarried all her life, and Zhang Xiao didn''t correct her, so she asked Muya to call aunt Er to be her aunt.


    Hearing Muya''s words, aunt Er couldn''t help looking at Muya carefully.


    Zhang Xiao''s all things, she deliberately explored.


    Zhang Xiao is not only the daughter of herte rival, but also the most passionate woman of her nephew. Well, her nephew is actually in love with Wenli, but only when Wenli is dead, his nephew will pour all his abnormal love into Zhang Xiao, and then he will pester Zhang Xiaobai.


    My aunt knows that Mu Ya is the child of Mu Chen and her ex-wife. Mu Chen and her ex-wife grew up together. They used to be affectionate couples in other people''s eyes, and they have be kinship in my aunt''s eyes.


    Knowing each other for decades, he would unconsciously regard each other as a rtive rather than a lover, which must have been indistinct at the beginning.


    Zhang Xiao''s high opinion is that she was mistreated by her stepmother. When she was also a stepmother, she was more like her mother than her mother. That''s what moved her. It''s a pity that Zhang Xiao has been married. s!


    "Can we find a ce to sit down and talk?" Aunt Er looks at the two bodyguards behind Zhang Xiao. From their eyes and some movements, it can be seen that they are practitioners.


    In order to protect Zhang Xiao, Muchen has also worked hard.


    Zhang Xiao first looked behind her. She seemed to guess what she was looking at, smiled and said, "don''t worry. Dong Hao didn''t know I came to see you and didn''te with me."


    She sent someone to stare at Zhang Xiao. Erdong Hao really didn''t know.


    In fact, Erdong Hao is also looking for Zhang Xiao''s whereabouts, but her aunt is staring at her. Even if other people know where Zhang Xiao is at the moment, they dare not easily tell her whereabouts without her consent.


    It can be seen that in the mind of the ER family, the status of her aunt is more Superman.


    It''s also true that the person who stabilizes the clique is aunt Er, not Er Donghao, who just consolidates the clique.


    "It''s time for lunch. Let me treat Miss Er to dinner." As long as Er Donghao is away, Zhang Xiao is very good at talking.


    "That''s going to cost you," she said with a smile


    Zhang xiaothen takes Moya to his car, followed by two bodyguards.


    Aunt Er stood in the same ce, looking at Zhang Xiao''s back for a moment, and then took people to the car.


    On the way, Zhang Xiao calls Ye Qing, admonishes her a few words, and then calls Xu Yingying. He asks Xu Yingying in detail to make sure that Ye Qing''s situation has stabilized. As long as she is rxed, nothing will happen.


    Zhang Xiaocai let go.


    However, Xu Yingying told her that Ling Hongyu hade to the hospital twice, each time with a ck face, fierce and extremely arrogant. He also took several bodyguards with him. Fortunately, Zhang Xiao left three bodyguards, who were Ning Zhiyuan''s subordinates. Ling Hongyu''s bodyguards were not rivals at all and could not break into the ward.


    For Ling Hongyu''s mother-inw, who is angry with her daughter-inw when her son is away, Zhang Xiaozhen wants to kill her.


    Just After all, it is Ye Qing''s choice, Ye Qing''s decision.


    Since she has decided to spend her life with Yi Xiujie, Zhang Xiao can''t stretch her hand too long for the problems she needs to deal with her mother-inw and daughter-inw.


    Zhang Xiao went to Longting hotel.


    Longting hotel is Mu''s territory. Here, she has an inexplicable sense of security.


    The nanny who was once found by the third young master himself has be the third young grandmother. The people in the hotel are familiar with Zhang Xiao. They can''t be familiar any more.


    Aunt Er got off at the gate of Longting hotel. She looked up at the main building of Longting hotel first, then looked around the environment in front of the door. Then she said to herself, or to the people behind her: "the hotel of Mojia is stronger than our hotel, with excellent environment, good location, and better business."


    People behind her exined to her that the Longting hotel is thergest and most luxurious hotel in T City, and the business is really good. People who have a little money in the purse, marry their daughter-inw, marry their daughter, etc. all like to have a banquet in the Longting hotel. They think that as long as they have a banquet in the Longting Hotel, it can prove that they have money, status and identity.


    Of course, the most memorable is the wedding banquet of Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun.


    Next, we are looking forward to the wedding of the owner of Longting hotel at the end of May.


    Zhang Xiao stood not far away with Moya, waiting for Aunt Er toe near.


    When Aunt Er saw Zhang Xiao waiting for her, she stopped looking at her. She smiled and went to Zhang Xiao. She wanted to lead Muya in with Zhang Xiao, but Muya turned from one side to the other, next to Zhang Xiao, but she avoided aunt er.


    She made it clear that she didn''t want her aunt to lead her.


    "My auntughed," don''t kids like aunts


    "Aunts are like bad uncles," said Muya


    Aunt:


    Zhang Xiao:


    The bad uncle in Moya''s mouth is erdonghao.


    Er Donghao forced Zhang Xiao on the night of the Lunar New Year''s Eve, intending to defile Zhang Xiao and rob Muya. He wanted to use Muya to force Zhang Xiao to obey him. The scene left a great shadow to the children, which made Muya hate Er Donghao to the extreme, and even put Er Donghao among the bad uncles.


    My aunts and nephews are somewhat simr. Together, Moya doesn''t like to let my aunt hold her hand.


    "Moya." Zhang Xiao cried solemnly.


    Moya put out her tongue, which was cute and cute. Then she said to her aunt sheepishly, "I''m sorry, auntie." Then she came back and handed one of her hands to her aunt, who would lead her away.


    Aunt Er secretly said that she was really a sensible child and respected Zhang Xiaoge. Zhang Xiaocai called her and she could understand the meaning of Zhang Xiao''s voice. What a smart girl.


    Worthy of Mu Chen''s daughter!

 Chapter 749

    <h4>Chapter 749</h4>


    The other end.


    As soon as Zhang Haotian got out of the elevator, two figures greeted him, and the voice of ttery came up one after another: "Dad, I''m hungry. My mother called to say that she cooked the food herself. It''s all your favorite. Let''s go home for dinner."


    As Zhang Haotian walked forward, he nced at his two sons and said coldly, "I have a lunch at noon. Go back and have a meal. Tell your mother that dad is not avable."


    That family, since Yi Xue lived in, has lost the warmth.


    Zhang Haotian knows that he has suffered from himself, but he still has a dead end to go to the dark.


    "Dad." Zhang Yu followed up the first two steps, as ifining or caring, and said: "my sister didn''t go back to thepany today, what''s going on? Did my sister ask you for leave? I want to call her, but I''m afraid she doesn''t want to answer. Our rtionship Well, Dad, don''t worry. We''ll try to make a good rtionship with my sister. "


    Zhang Haotian kept going.


    For Zhang Yu''s question, he replied: "your sister is now the vice president, and asionally does not return to thepany, which has no impact."


    This is obviously entricity.


    The two brothers are very tacit in their hearts.


    In the past, only the father was partial to them. What happened to Zhang Xiao? Now the father is always partial to Zhang Xiao. The more brothers realize the danger, the more they hate Zhang Xiao.


    My mother said that when I had to, I would get rid of Zhang Xiao and my father


    At the same time, the two brothers trembled in their hearts. The death of the sixth son left them with a lingering fear. Then they killed their own sister and their own father. The two young brothers were more or less afraid.


    In order not to get involved in human life, the brothers decided to work hard in thepany. As long as they got the upper hand, the mother would not persuade them to get rid of their father and Zhang Xiao.


    "Dad, my sister didn''t go back to work in thepany as soon as she took office. I was her assistant. When I saw her desk full of documents to be processed, I felt nervous for her. Some documents were very important, but they were stuck with her, which would affect the operation of thepany."


    Zhang Ming said this because he was Zhang Xiao''s assistant.


    Zhang Haotian nced at Zhang Ming again. He smiled and boasted: "Zhang Ming seems to have a general understanding of the operation of thepany. It''s good. Continue to work hard. When dad was your age, he was able to talk about business on his own. "


    Zhang Ming, praised by his father, was a little ttered. In the past, their father doted on them, but seldom praised them. In fact, they didn''t do anything worthy of their father''s praise.


    "Dad, Zhang Yu and I will work hard. Even if my sister doesn''te back, we don''t know what to do. " Zhang Ming soon turned the topic back to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao did not set fire to the three new officials. If Haotian group was handed over to her, she did not have the skill to operate. She did not fall into Mu''s hands. Everyone did not forget that Zhang Xiao''s current identity is not only Zhang''s daughter-inw, but also Mu''s three little grandmothers.


    Seeing the two sons pestering their daughter about not going to work again and again, Zhang Haotian stopped atst, and his eyes were cold, ncing coldly at the two sons.


    "Something happened to your eldest brother, you know?"


    The two brothers looked at each other, lowered their eyes slightly, and answered in unison, "yes."


    "Do you know that your elder sister-inw has moved the foetus gas to be hospitalized to have a baby because of worry?" Zhang Haotian''s voice is even colder. It''s very respectful to see his two sons treat Yi Xiujie with respect. Now Yi Xiujie is far away from home, and his younger brother doesn''t show any pain and worry. This makes Zhang Haotian apply ophthalmic medicine and wear small shoes at this time. It''s really not a rational act.


    Zhang Haotian felt that the two sons were really too young, young to the point of ignorance.


    In fact, they are 22 years old.


    When he was 22, he could be on his own. Why couldn''t his two sons?


    The two brothers realized that they were wearing shoes for their elder sister. When they were not wearing them properly, their heads hung down and whispered back, "yes."


    "Your elder brother has an ident, and your elder sister is very worried. I wish I could fly there right away. Mu always does not trust her. She took the ce of her. That''s your elder brother. When your elder brother has an ident, you two are in the mood to wear shoes for your elder sister. If you have such a mind, it''s better to use it in work. Your sister-inw has a baby. As a brother, you can''t see it. You It''s disappointing for Dad. "


    Zhang Haotian finished, sighed heavily, and then left.


    Left the two brothers face to face.


    Father disappointed in them?


    That''s not a good thing.


    "Dad is really getting more and more entric."


    "That is, how does he know we don''t care about big brother or sister-inw?"


    "Mom said, Zhang Xiao sent someone to guard the ward of the elder sister-inw. Even mom can''t enter the ward. What''s the use of going? It''s Zhang Xiao who is wrong, but uses US. "


    The two brothers did not know how to introspect, butined about Zhang Haotian''s entricity and Zhang Xiao''s mistake.


    "Go back first, mom is still waiting for us at home."


    Zhang Ming pulled Zhang Yu for a while, and the two brothers left thepany together.


    Zhang Haotian sat in the back seat of the car, sulking. His face was iron and blue.


    The driver of his special car told him more: "the president should not be angry with the two young masters. They are still young and don''t understand."


    Zhang Haotian groaned: "we are 22 years old and still young. Families like us are going to enter thepany in our teens or go to otherpanies. Their brothers are It''s all my negligence. I''m always busy with my work, thinking that they''re still young. It''s toote to find out that they''re growing up and really need to be disciplined. "


    The wife dotes on her two sons.


    Education failed.


    If the wife had half the daughter in education, his two sons would not have been taught the way they are now.


    The driver is not easy to answer.


    It''s true that my wife dotes on my son very much. The president is busy with his work, so he doesn''t have time to manage his son at all. The two young masters grow crooked.


    I''ve got a fixed disposition and want to adjust it. Well, it''s a little difficult.

 Chapter 750

    <h4>Chapter 750</h4>


    Celebrity Garden.


    In front of the small bar in the corner of the hall, er Donghao half climbs in front of the bar, holding a ss of red wine in his right hand, shaking ceaselessly, and the liquor in the cup draws an arc along with his shaking.


    Three steps behind him, a man stood respectfully.


    "Aunt, go to find Zhang Xiao."


    Erdonghao didn''t take a question mark with him, so he was not surprised that his aunt would go to find Zhang Xiao.


    Even if no one passed the news on to him, he could guess.


    The man hesitated and didn''t know whether to answer.


    If the answer is yes, they will give the householder a kind of knowledge that they will hide everything. If the answer is not, it is to deceive the master. Obviously, I guess from the tone of the master.


    There was no response behind him. Erdonghao turned his head and looked at his men. He looked back at the wine in the ss. The shaking force was sometimes big or small, and the arc of the wine changed.


    "They went to Longting hotel for dinner."


    Erdonghao added.


    The man burst out in cold sweat.


    Mingming spring still has cold air. When he goes out, he needs to add two more clothes. But now he feels that he is in the hot summer season.


    Erdonghao smiled at himself. No one dared to guess what kind of thoughts the smile had. He could only listen to him express his meaning.


    "The Longting hotel is Mu''s territory. She must be prepared for my aunt. Naturally, she will go to the Longting hotel for dinner. If my aunt wants to do anything to her, she will not seed."


    Zhang Xiao''s heart is very clear.


    "Is Yi Xiujie alive or dead? Is there any definite news? "


    Erdonghao finally changed the topic, which relieved the man. While erdonghao didn''t pay attention, he secretly lifted his sleeve and swabbed the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He is a small leader of Erjia informationwork. Today he is in charge of delivering news to the owner.


    "I''ve been out of danger, but I need to stay there for a long time." It will take several hours to get back to T city from there. Yi Xiujie''s injury hasn''tpletely improved, so he shouldn''te back.


    Erdonghao sneered: "he''s very lucky. He didn''t kill him if he fell like that."


    Er Donghao hopes that Yi Xiujie will die.


    It''s not his handwriting that Yi Xiujie has an ident, but he still hopes that Yi Xiujie will die, because the existence of Yi Xiujie has resistance to him.


    Both public and private hinder him.


    "It was epena who protected him at thest minute, or he would die on the spot."


    Erdong Hao sipped his lips, half a sound, he said: "Yi Peinan is very kind to his nephew."


    At the beginning, he wanted the life of Yi Peinan. As a result, Yi Peinan had a big life. He did not die of alcoholism and lived for several months.


    "Did you find out why Yi Xiujie had an ident? He went back for several days and something happened. I think he found something. " It can be seen that yixiujie''s action is clear to erdonghao.


    The man replied respectfully, "Yi Xiujie hasn''t woken up. My subordinates can''t find out. People in Yijia vige have seen Yi Xiujie, but no one knows that Yi Xiujie''s father was poisoned. They all think that he died of advanced liver cancer."


    Erdong Hao twisted his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at his subordinates. He said coldly, "you can''t find any useful information?"


    Yi Xiujie''s ident is definitely not due to his unfamiliarity with the road, but to his mood.


    The man dropped his head and began to sweat again.


    "Your ability to handle affairs is getting worse and worse. How can you get the fire gate?"


    Erdonghao''s words are light, but in fact, they are full of usations.


    "I can''t help you."


    What else can a man say besides admitting that he is ipetent?


    "It''s impossible for Yi Xiujie to go back without doing anything, so he can''t find out?" Er Donghao entuated the tone of questioning.


    After thinking about it, the man replied: "because there is a highway to be built, it happens to pass through Yijia vige, so many fields and mountains in Yijia vige are expropriated to build the highway, and the grave of yixiujie''s father is also expropriated. Because yixiujie is not there, people think he will never go back, so the old people of the familye forward and help him dig up his father''s urn, But because he didn''t choose a good ce to bury again, he temporarily stored his father''s urn in the ancestral hall of the Yi family. "


    "And what else?" Erdonghao''s eyes turned to ponder.


    "After Yi Xiujie returned, he went to the ancestral hall to worship his father."


    "Just a sacrifice?"


    This can put the man asked, Yi Xiujie is not worship what else can do?


    Er Donghao put down his ss, turned around and leaned back against the small bar. His sharp eyes fell on his subordinates. He stared at each other''s more and more cold sweats, which gathered into sweat beads.


    "My Lord, my subordinates can''t do a good job, so I only want to know about this."


    The man wanted to kneel for erdonghao.


    Erdonghao still stared at him coldly.


    When he really wanted to kneel, erdonghao said an amnesty: "OK, you go down."


    The man, if pardoned, took a deep breath of relief, hurriedly backed away a few steps, then turned around and walked out, lifting his sleeve as he walked and wiping the forced cold sweat.


    Their owners are bing more and more oppressive.


    After a moment''s silence by the bar, erdonghao turned around again. This time, instead of lying on the bar, he picked up the ss of red wine, put the ss close to his lips, slightly opened his lips, and sipped the wine in the ss gracefully. His eyes seemed to be staring at the bar, but in fact, he was thinking.


    The urn of Yi Xiujie''s biological father is ced in the ancestral hall of the Yi family. If Yi Xiujie wants to make sure whether his father died of poisoning, will he open the lid of the urn and check the color of his father''s ashes while others are not paying attention?


    Erdong Hao is very clear about what he wants to do, and he will do his best.


    He doesn''t like to fight a war that doesn''t win.


    Yi Xiujie''s father has confirmed that there is no cancer before his death (the ashes of the people who died of cancer are also said to be ck) Ren Rui, an old doctor, has confirmed this. If Yi''s ashes are ck, there is only one possibility that he was poisoned before his death, rather than died of cancer.


    You don''t need to dig your father''s grave. You just need to open the lid of the urn to see the color of his father''s ashes.


    Will Yi Xiujie do it?


    Er Donghao thinks that Yi Xiujie will do it.


    In that case, Yi Xiujie peeked at his father''s ashes in the ancestral hall and found that his father''s ashes were ck, which proved that his father was poisoned.


    Who is the one who can poison his father? He can think of it with his toes.


    Erdonghaoughed low and ironically, "I can''t believe you will face the most difficult choice and the most painful thing. The natural mother killed the natural father, and the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. How do you choose? "

 Chapter 751

    <h4>Chapter 751</h4>


    Longting hotel.


    In Yajian, the table covered with golden tablecloth is filled with the signature dishes of Longting hotel. This hotel integrates amodation and food. The food is also famous in this city.


    Muya added a children''s chair to her stool. She was hungry and looked at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao didn''t say that she could eat. Even though she was extremely hungry, she still kept her due courtesy. She was not as noisy as other children.


    Aunt Er has been observing the mother and daughter. Seeing that Muya is so polite, she will not quarrel like other children when she is hungry. It can be seen that her tutoring is excellent. Aunt Er looks to Zhang Xiao again.


    Zhang Xiao said politely, "Miss Er, I don''t know what you like to eat. I ordered some dishes casually. I don''t know if it''s not to your taste. If there''s something wrong with the reception, please forgive me."


    "I heard that the meals in Longting hotel are all excellent. The best chefs are gathered here. They will not be bad."


    Zhang Xiao smiled, "everyone has different tastes. I hope the food here is suitable for Miss er."


    She said, then picked up the soup bowl of Moya, helped Moya to fill a bowl of soup, put the soup bowl back in front of Moya, gently told Moya: "drink slowly."


    Moya yeah.


    She picked up the spoon herself and scooped it up one mouthful at a time.


    Zhang Xiao helped her to hold a t bowl of rice again, and a little bit of each dish was sandwiched in the dish te, except for the vegetables.


    Thest thing Mu Ya likes is eating vegetables. When Zhang Xiao didn''te into Mu''s house, she couldn''t even feed her, let alone eat vegetables. But Zhang Xiao has a way to make her never like eating vegetables. Now she has no idea about letting her eat vegetables.


    Aunt Er herself served soup, rice and vegetables, but she didn''t need Zhang Xiao to help her politely.


    She still stared at Moya. The more she looked, the more she liked this little girl. She wanted to ask Zhang Xiao for this little girl for many times, and she would take it home and raise it.


    However, I know that Moya is the youngdy of the Mojia generation, and now she is the only grandson of the Mojia family. Even if she robbed her, she could note. She could only regret it.


    "Doesn''t Moya need adult feed?" Aunt Er took Muya as the topic and opened the conversation with Zhang Xiaoxi.


    Zhang Xiao carefully helped Moya to pick out all the bones of a small piece of fish and put the fish back on Moya''s te. He replied, st year, Moya didn''t need adults to feed her."


    "That''s good. I''ve seen a lot of children. Some of them are five or six years old and need adults to feed them. Even when Dong Hao was a child, he needed a nanny to feed him when he was three years old. " Unconsciously, aunt er said something about her childhood.


    Maybe she said it on purpose to let Zhang Xiao know Er Donghao.


    "Dong Hao was also lovely when he was a child. He was not as uncertain as he is now. Unfortunately, when he was three years old, his parents were assassinated by his rtives. He lost all his rtives overnight except me."


    When Aunt er said these things, her tone was very nd and she didn''t look at Zhang Xiao. She just drank her soup. She thought that the soup here was good, the ingredients were exquisite, and the original taste of the ingredients was still in the soup, so she wouldn''t lose the original taste because she had been boiling for a long time.


    Zhang Xiao is only absorbed in eating her, and always pays attention to the Muya around her. She has no interface with her aunt when she mentioned her childhood.


    There will be infighting and infighting in ordinary families, let alone the family like yours.


    For the sake of interests, both father and son can be enemies.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao''s face is light, she is not interested in his nephew''s affairs at all. Aunt Er sighs in her heart. She knows that Zhang Xiao really lost his good feeling for his nephew. I should say that he has no good feeling from the beginning.


    During her time in T City, she also asked carefully.


    Her nephew is used to bullying, let alone doing something badter.


    At first, Erdong Hao was not so crazy about Zhang Xiao. He made clear his feelings for Wenli. With more contacts with Zhang Xiao, he was unconsciously attracted by Zhang Xiao and gradually became so crazy.


    Without Zhang Xiao''s heart, he retreated for the second ce and wanted to get Zhang Xiao''s people.


    It can be said that if aunt Er doesn''te, er Donghao will also use the means of three abuses to Zhang Xiao.


    When I saw the scar on Zhang Xiao''s neck, I couldn''t see it when Zhang Xiao hung his head. As long as she raised her chin slightly, she could see it clearly.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Aunt Er put down the spoon and pushed the bowl aside by the way. She called Zhang Xiaoyi gently.


    Zhang Xiaowang to her, gentle also with alienation cold, "what''s wrong with Miss er?"


    "I know everything about new year''s Eve." My aunt looked at the scar on Zhang Xiao''s neck apologetically.


    Zhang Xiao immediately knew what she was talking about. Her face did not change, but a sh of anger shed in her eyes. It was anger at Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao had a really good evening.


    Although the anger in Zhang Xiao''s eyes shed by, aunt Er caught it.


    Sure enough, Zhang Xiaoji hates it.


    In other words, any woman who has experienced that frightening scene will remember it.


    "Zhang Xiao, I apologize for Dong Hao." Her aunt apologized to Zhang Xiao, and people also stood up to bow to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao saw through her motive and stopped her before she bowed.


    "Miss Er, that''s your total fault. It''s his fault to apologize, not miss er."


    My aunt looked at Zhang Xiao directly and asked tentatively, "I want Dong Hao to apologize to you. Will you forgive him?"


    Zhang Xiaodan replied coldly: "I just ask you not to pester me any more, not to wear shoes for me, and not to make misunderstandings that affect my feelings with Mu Chen."


    "If you and Mr. Mu really have a deep rtionship, no one can influence them if they trust each other."


    Zhang Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly. The aunt said Well, that''s the truth.


    If the couple can''t trust each other, they are most likely to be interfered by others, thus affecting each other''s feelings, even separating each other.


    Aunt Er picked up the chopsticks and casually took thetest dish to eat. She saw Muya''s little friend looking up at her. She smiled friendly to Muya, but Muya blinked her big bright eyes. She didn''t speak. Let alone. Her lovely appearance made aunt Er itchy. She wanted to take Muya back and raise her as her granddaughter.


    People in your family may like this.


    Erdong Hao wants to rob Mu Chen''s wife, while her aunt wants to rob Mu ya.


    It''s worthy of being an aunt and nephew.

 Chapter 752

    <h4>Chapter 752</h4>


    "Dong Hao loves you."


    Aunt er said her feelings to Zhang Xiao.


    "Mom, can I speak?" Moya suddenly asked Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaochong nodded, drowning. "What does Moya want to say?"


    Muya said to her aunt childishly, "Auntie, mother is Muya''s, Muya loves her mother!" It''s a long time since little things have been so domineering in emphasizing that Zhang Xiao is her.


    After thinking about it, she added, "and daddy, who also loves his mother. Bad uncle wants to rob Muya''s mother. Muya hates him."


    My aunt''s smile froze.


    Is this little girl really only two or three years old?


    He speaks clearly and cleverly, and can understand some of the adults'' conversation.


    She heard that Moya couldn''t speak until she was one and a half years old. She didn''t call her mother until she met Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao and Muya are really predestined.


    "Muya, your mother is very good. Many people will like her. It''s the freedom of others." Aunt Er tried to reason with the little girl.


    Moya''s mouth tooted, and then she said, "I don''t care about other people. Anyway, my mother is Moya''s and my father''s wife!"


    Now my aunt chuckled.


    Zhang Xiao is a little embarrassed.


    "Does Muya know what a wife is?" she asked with a smile


    Muya blinked her big eyes, thought about it, and replied, "anyway, my mother is my father''s wife, and I am brother Yang''s wife."


    My aunt couldn''t helpughing.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao was so embarrassed that she stopped her daughter from saying anything.


    Muya realized that she had be a joke, and she didn''t like being treated as a joke. Was she right? She heard her father tell her mother to be his wife.


    She asked daddy why mother was not her wife. Daddy said that she would make a wife for others when she grew up. Then she thought of brother Yang.


    Zhang Xiao shaved Moya''s mouthful lightly. "You can hang two Jin of pork."


    Muya no longer toots her mouth, but she emphasizes in a low voice, "mummy is Muya''s, daddy''s, not bad uncle''s."


    Don''t bully her father when he''s not at home. Just want to take her mother away. She won''t let anyone take her mother away.


    Zhang Xiaochong dotes on her face and kisses her. He dotes on her and says, "mother has been Muya''s mother all her life."


    He has been the wife of Muya''s father all his life.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t say that, lest the little girl learn it again.


    Being kissed by her mother, Muya was in a good mood and began to eat by herself.


    My aunt loves the way mother and daughter get along.


    Zhang Xiao and Muya are like mother and daughter as well as friends. Zhang Xiao has a great respect for her children. She doesn''t always treat her children with the dignity of her parents. No wonder she is deeply in the heart of Muya. Not her mother is also regarded as her mother.


    How could such a woman not be her niece? If her nephew married Zhang Xiao, maybe she could change her nephew''s uncertain and violent temperament.


    Aunt Er is about to incline to erdonghao, and almost has to raise her hand to surrender and approve of erdonghao''s plunder.


    But at the thought of Wenli, aunt er''s sense came back.


    "Zhang Xiao, what I said just now is true." Aunt Er came to Zhang Xiao instead of apologizing to him. If she did, the day after the ident, she would go to the door and apologize.


    Her real intention is to let Zhang Xiao know erdonghao''s sincerity to Zhang Xiao, and see if there is a gap left here for her nephew to enter.


    After all, it''s the child raised by herself. Aunt er''s emotional Libra must be biased towards Er Dong Hao. Er Dong Hao is so crazy. She loves it.


    "Miss Er, I''m a wife. Miss er must know that." At first, Zhang Xiao had some good feelings for Aunt Er, but aunt Er knew that she was the wife of Mochen, and she wanted to fight for opportunities for ER Donghao, so she asked Zhang Xiao to summarize her into ER Donghao.


    Aunt Er is a smart person. From Zhang Xiao''s words, I can see that Zhang Xiao has lost his favor for her.


    I sighed heavily in my heart.


    It''s hard to make up for the missed time.


    If you let Er Donghao know Zhang Xiao first, there will be no Muchen.


    "I''m sorry."


    My aunt still apologized to Zhang Xiao, "it''s my abruptness. I think Dong Haozi is raised by me. I can''t help but look at him. He treats you It''s also my fault. "


    If she didn''t love Mo Qiusheng deeply, and knew that the person Mo Qiusheng liked was Wenli, she sent someone to take a picture of Wenli secretly. She wanted to see where the enemy of love was sacred and whether it was really like a celestial being.


    Just because the photo hasn''t been destroyed, it has be something growing up with my nephew. It also makes my nephew feel for Wenli in the photo.


    If I knew that I would miss my nephew, my aunt would never send someone to take a picture of Wenli.


    In that case, erdonghao may be married and have children now.


    Yearster, erdonghao stepped into the door of thirty-one years old. The head of the ER family has only passed on his own son. Therefore, the first task of the head of the ER family is to get married, so that his husband can have his own son, so as to ensure his sessor.


    The marriage age of the family leaders of all generations is between 22 and 25 years old, while erdonghao has stepped into the door of 31 years old, and has not even tried the taste of women.


    It can be said that Wenli missed it.


    I was also mistaken by my aunt.


    "Miss Er loves my nephew very much. Zhang Xiao understands. Miss Er is also a woman, but also a strong woman. I hope Miss Er can stand in my position and think for me. I''m not bad. There are thousands of women in this day, and there are some suitable for me. Please persuade me after Miss Er goes back. Please forgive me Zhang Xiao. "


    Zhang Xiao almost begged.


    She really doesn''t want to be entangled with erdonghao. No, erdonghao is entangled with her.


    She longed for a safe and stable life with Muchen.


    "I have reprimanded Dong Hao. As long as I am still alive, he will never be strong to you again."


    Zhang Xiaoding looks at Aunt er. The woman opposite is in the same position as Er Donghao. She has been mixing ck and white for decades and has many iparable contacts.


    Her aunt also looked directly at Zhang Xiao, and then smiled bitterly: "Zhang Xiao, it''s not that I don''t want to persuade Dong Hao, but the word of love. It''s not that I can persuade you. What I can promise you is that I won''t let Dong Hao use strong ones for you. As for the others, I really can''t guarantee."


    She knows her nephew too well.


    Nine cows can''t bring back the things that we recognize.


    Zhang Xiaolian looked back and said coldly: "the head of your family has always only passed on to your own son, and now only your own head inherits fragrant fire. Although there are still some loyal people who don''t support right and wrong, are you willing to let your aunt and nephew''s hard-working and stable head of your own family bow their hands?"? You always need to get married and have children. "

 Chapter 753

    <h4>Chapter 753</h4>


    "I know."


    "My aunt sighed," I pity Dong Hao''s future wife. " Without erdonghao''s love, he can only be a tool for giving birth to a son. After giving birth to his own son, I don''t know if erdonghao can tolerate her life.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t speak.


    It''s not her fault from beginning to end.


    Moya stopped eating.


    She is full.


    After picking up the napkin to wipe the oil stains on her mouth, she turned her head and asked Zhang Xiao, "Mom, Muya is full." Then she looked at Zhang Xiao directly with her big ck and bright eyes, which means that she can leave?


    She really doesn''t like eating with the aunt across the street.


    So she filled her stomach as fast as she could.


    Zhang Xiao smiles, picks up the napkin and wipes the corner of her mouth again. The little girl can take care of herself. After all, she is a little girl. Some ces are not wiped carefully.


    "Does Moya want to go back?"


    "Moya wants to see Aunt Ye."


    Zhang Xiao corrected with a smile: "it''s my aunt when I call her. There''s no need to add" aunt Ye "


    "Oh."


    Zhang Xiao looked at Aunt Er again, and said apologetically, "Miss Er, we are both full, and Muya''s little child can''t sit still. Let''s go first." She took Muya to the ground, picked up her handbag and stood up.


    My aunt didn''t stop the two men from leaving.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t want to talk to her for a long time.


    Aunt Er also felt ashamed to talk about it like this, but thinking of her nephew, she had to speak to Zhang Xiao shamelessly.


    "Shall I see you off?"


    My aunt stood up and asked politely.


    "Thank you. I''ll just drive home myself." Zhang Xiao refused aunt er''s kindness. When she saw this woman who loved her nephew badly, she would give up.


    Her aunt stood in her ce and watched Zhang Xiaowen walk peacefully with Muya''s little hand.


    Muya''s children will turn their heads and blink at your aunt as they walk. They look proud.


    My aunt smiled. It was the little girl''s intention.


    Whening out of the hotel and being picked up, Muya made a request to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, can Muya borrow her mother''s mobile phone to use it?"


    Zhang Xiao helped her fasten her seat belt and said with a smile, "what do you want to do?"


    "Moya is missing daddy." The cute baby''s eyes twinkled.


    In fact, it''s to in" to Daddy. Bad uncle sent a lobbyist to steal his mother.


    She tasted danger, and naturally she would pass it on to Daddy.


    At home, father and daughter in order to fight for mother, any means can be made out.


    Out of the house, father and daughter have a very tacit understanding, consistent external.


    What ghost idea is Muya thinking? Zhang Xiao doesn''t know. She shaves Muya''s nose lightly and says with a smile, "the little girl is getting more and more ghost."


    Muya touched her shaved nose and smiled at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao couldn''t help crying andughing. Atst, she lent her mobile phone to the little girl.


    But she didn''t tell Moya the phone number, so she took the chance to embarrass Moya.


    On the way to the hospital, Zhang Xiao drove with concentration.


    Muya''s little friend made a concentrated phone call.


    Mom told her dad''s cell phone number. She remembered it at that time, but now she remembers that there are always several numbers that she didn''t remember. As a result, she hasn''t contacted her dad for a while.


    I can''t remember xiaodouding on daddy''s phone, so I came up with a way soon.


    With her familiarity with the toy mobile phone, she thought that the toy mobile phone was not far from the real mobile phone, so she pushed it up and tried to open the phone book in Zhang Xiao''s mobile phone. Unexpectedly, she opened it.


    So, Muya''s child directly pressed the contact''s "Daddy, I miss you."


    Muya replied with great age.


    Mu Chen draws a face over there, how does Zhang Xiao give her cell phone.


    This is his "Daddy." Holding her cell phone and telling her father about her missing, the little girl hid behind the driver''s seat, thinking that she could not see her mother''s back, and her mother could not notice her. She also lowered her voice and whispered to Muchen, "Daddy, you muste back early, or your wife will be robbed."


    Zhang Xiao, who is in charge of driving, almost chased the car in front of him.


    This little girl


    Mu Chen on the other end of the phone is also smoking her face, this little girl Will they be taught by the couple?


    "What''s the matter?" The daughter lowers the voice, Mu Chen also follows to lower the voice intentionally, cooperate with the daughter.


    "Bad uncle''s aunt wants to take Muya''s mother. She belongs to Muya!"


    Mu Chen immediately understood that it was Er Dong Hao''s aunt who found Zhang Xiao.


    "What did mom say?" Mochen does not doubt his wife, but wants to make Moya calm down. Don''t worry about others taking her mother away.


    That is to say, when ites to the drama of robbing mom, Muya will be particrly precocious, talking, well, it''s a bit hard to cry andugh, a bit old-fashioned, and it''s cute enough to make peopleugh until they have stomachache.


    In fact, Moya didn''t know what she meant.


    Muya is more and more articte. Not only is she a little older, but also because Zhongyang''s childlike words affect her. The education of Muchen''s children is a little different.


    "Mom said she''d be Muya''s mom all her life."


    "Does Moya believe in her mother?"


    "Believe it!"


    "So don''t worry about Muya. Her mother is Muya''s, and she will always be Muya''s, and no one will take Muya''s mother."

 Chapter 754

    <h4>Chapter 754</h4>


    Moya Oh, Mochen asked her, "can I give my mobile phone to my mother?"


    "Mom is driving."


    Mochen smiled and said, "what else does Moya want to say to daddy?"


    "Yes." The little girl replied. When Mochen asked her what else she wanted to say, she naturally replied, "Moya wants to be daddy."


    "Daddy also wants Moya. When your uncle Xiujie is better, daddy will go back." Mu Chen appeases her daughter, who has always had everything in her mother''s life. Now she knows that she wants to be a father, which makes him very happy.


    Muya said again, thinking that all she had to say was over, she said to Muchen, "goodbye, daddy."


    "Goodbye." Mu Chen responded to her daughter gently. When the little girl hung up, he put his cell phone away. He identally saw Yi Xiujie on the hospital bed staring at him with his eyes open enviously.


    He stood up in surprise, stepped forward and stooped slightly to say to Yi Xiujie, "Xiujie, are you awake?"


    Yi Xiujie just woke up, the whole person was very weak, and his speech was also soft and weak, "Muchen Why are you here? "


    Mu Chen pulled over the chair, sat down again, looked at Yi Xiu Jie with concern, and Yi Xiu Jie''s head was also hurt, covered by gauze, and his face was like a thickyer of foundation.


    Mu Chen is d toe to him, not to Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao. Otherwise, they will see Yi Xiujie''s look. They don''t know how sad it is.


    "Xiujie, you are very weak. Don''t talk first, just listen to me." Mu Chen said softly, and asked Yi Xiujie, "do you want to drink some water?"


    Yi Xiujie gave a little hum.


    Mu Chen then rises to help him pour water.


    When Muchen poured water, Yi Xiujie slightly moved his head, looked at the strange ward, and his memory flowed back to his mind like the tide.


    He remembered everything before the ident:


    on the day he returned to the Yi family vige, Yi Xiujie knew that his father''s ashes had been moved to the ancestral hall of the Yi family.


    In spite of the long journey, Yi Xiujie said to Yi Peinan, "uncle, I want to visit my father in the ancestral hall."


    Before Yi Peinan spoke, the vige head said, "Uncle Xiujie, you have juste back from such a far ce. You must be tired. Take a rest for a while. It''s not toote to worship your father tomorrow."


    The vige head''s wife also echoed: "that is to say, take a rest first."


    All the people in Yijia vige are surnamed Yi. Descendants of the same ancestor are rted to each other. Although the vige head is in his fifties, Yi Xiujie is still older than CAI.


    Yi Peinan looks at Yi Xiujie. When he sees his nephewing back, he wants to sacrifice to his father. Yi Peinan is happy. At least his nephew still remembers where his roots are, unlike Ling Hongyu.


    So he stood up and said to the vige head, "since Xiujie wants to pay homage to my brother, I will take him to have a look." Then he told the vige head''s wife to prepare some money for them, which was used for worship.


    Neither of them wanted to take a rest first, and the vige head didn''t say much, so he asked his wife to help prepare some money for the paper.


    Yi Xiujie apanied by his uncle to the ancestral hall of the Yi family.


    On the way, I met many vigers. Yi Xiujie didn''t know any of them. Others still remember his name. What they remember most is his mother Ling Hongyu. It''s really that Ling Hongyu is so beautiful. In such a small ce in the countryside, Ling Hongyu is undoubtedly the immortal. Women are very jealous of her. If men can''t eat grapes, they say it''s sour, plus Ling Ruby itself is not a woman, reputation is not good, we will remember her.


    After learning that Ling Hongyu changed to marry a rich man, we didn''t have an ident. We took it for granted.


    The ancestral hall of the Yi family is guarded by a specially assigned person. The door is usually open during the day, and it will be closed only at night. It was evening when Uncle Yi Xiujie went. It was not dark yet. The people guarding the ancestral hall nned to close. The two brothers happened to arrive.


    Under the guidance of the people, uncle and nephew Yi Xiujie found the urn of Yi''s father''s ashes. The jar was ced on a small shelf, and a small incense burner was also ced on the shelf. There were a lot of ashes on the incense burner. It should be that when the new year''s Festival people were offering incense, they had no one to worship the people. By the way, they added some incense to him.


    Yi Xiujie saw his father''s urn of ashes and, together with Yi Peinan, perfumed his father conscientiously.


    After that, Yi Xiujie wanted to stay alone and talk to his father''s soul. Yi Peinan and the people guarding the ancestral hall sat at the door smoking and chatting.


    In fact, Yi Xiujie wants to have a peek at whether his father''s ashes are white or ck. In front of his uncles, it''s not easy for him to open the lid of his father''s ashes jar and disturb his father''s soul. He will be regarded as treacherous by the nsmen.


    In front of countless Lingpai, only Yi Xiujie was alone. With the sky getting dark, the whole ancestral hall looked gloomy.


    Yi Xiujie kneels down in front of his father''s spirit. "Dad, Xiujie wants to know how you died. He will do something that will disturb you. Please forgive me."


    As he said this, he made a few bangs at his father''s urn.


    He stood up abruptly. He first looked around to make sure that there was no one. Yi Peinan and the ethnic group were at the door and could not see the scene inside.


    So he stepped forward and stood in front of his father''s urn, looking very solemn. He stretched out his hands and suddenly opened the lid of his father''s urn, then looked inside.


    For a moment, his face turned pale. His hands were shaking, and he almost slipped the lid.


    "Xiujie, are you ready? It''s closing. " The voice of Yi Peinan''s questioning outside suddenly came.


    Yi Xiujie quickly covers the altar back to the urn of ashes. When Yi Peinanes in, he has knelt back to his father''s altar of spirit. He can''t control his emotions. Tears roll in his eyes and his heart bears a great impact.


    When Yi Peinan saw Yi Xiujie crying in silence, he thought that he was ashamed of his father. He had note back to worship for more than 20 years, and now he was a little excited. He stood beside Yi Xiujie and wanted to persuade him. Who knew that Yi Xiujie was crying.


    "Dad --"


    Yi Xiujie''s crying dad reverberated in the ancestral hall of the Yi family, which was miserable.


    He infected both epnan and the people, wiping their eyes frequently.


    In the end, they helped Yi Xiujie up together. Yi Xiujie is so big. He has never been so angry or so sad.


    Just now, he saw it clearly.


    Father''s ashes are ck.


    From Dr. Ren Rui, he can confirm that his father was not suffering from liver cancer before his death, and that the ashes of his father died of cancer were ck, which shows that his father was poisoned.

 Chapter 755

    <h4>Chapter 755</h4>


    He vaguely remembered the day of his father''s death. He kept spitting blood, with tears in his eyes, and looked at his mother dead. His mother was crying too, but he dared not look at his father, and he was crying on his father.


    A mother is the one who poisons.


    My father must have known before he died, but he couldn''t speak at that time. My father didn''t understand why my mother poisoned him. The father thinks he is very good to his mother. No matter how much gossip there is outside, he is as good to his mother as ever.


    The father even knew that his wife had an affair with other men. He thought that as long as he was more kind to his wife, his wife would change her mind. Unexpectedly, in order to have a double life with others, a pack of arsenic would kill him.


    Yi Xiujie was so sad and angry that he didn''t know how he got back to the vige head''s house.


    Anyway, he locked himself in the room that night. Everyone knew that he was too excited to disturb him after he went to worship his father.


    But I don''t know that he knows the truth.


    Yi Xiujie wants to call his mother and ask why he wants to treat his father like that. If his mother wants to live together with Zhang Haotian, she can divorce. Why not poison his father?


    No, he will question his mother face to face.


    He threw his cell phone to one side, clenched his fist angrily, and the blue tendons on his forehead burst out with anger.


    What should he do if his mother kills his father?


    Yi Xiujie meets the most difficult choice in life. His emotional Libra is inclined to his father, but Ling Hongyu is his mother after all.


    In Yijia vige, after a hard day and night, Yi Xiujie can''t survive any longer. It''s natural that Yi Peinan will apany him back to T city.


    Along the way, he was all taut, pursed his lips, and said nothing, but his thoughts rose and fell like a big wave.


    Because his mood was seriously affected, and the winding road was not built wide and nine or eighteen turns, he identally fell into the cliff on the side of the road at the corner. The cliff looked not very high, but when he rushed down, he hit many trees and big stones. The impact force was very strong, and the windshield waspletely broken. He was stupid at that time.


    Before losing consciousness, he remembered that the car hit a big stone, which was like a screen. If it hit, he would surely die. Next to him, it seems that someone is trying his best to attack him. With a sound in his ear, he sinks into the powerless darkness.


    "Xiujie."


    Mochen cried softly.


    Yi Xiujie, who fell into memories, slightly regained his mind and looked at the Mu Chen in front of him. He seemed to remember something. He opened his mouth difficultly and asked, "Mu Chen, my uncle..."


    Mu Chen''s expression is stiff, and Yi Xiujie''s heart is clenched.


    "Xiujie, you should take care of the injury first, and then take care of the injury." Afraid that Yi Xiujie could not bear the blow, Mu Chen chose not to say it first. "You should take good care of your injuries. Xiao''er and Ye Qing are all in a hurry when they know that you have an ident. Both of them wille. Considering that the road is too far, Ye Qing is pregnant again, so I won''t let theme. I''lle first."


    Mochen didn''t tell Yi Xiujie that Ye Qing knew that he had an ident, but she was still in the hospital just like Yi Xiujie.


    Yi Xiujie''s hand, which had no infusion, held Mu Chen''s hand powerlessly and said, "Mu Chen, tell me, how is my uncle? Has hee back? "


    The cup of lukewarm boiled water that Mu Chen takes to pour to him to drink, say: "you drink a bit of water first."


    Yi Xiujie shook his head. "Muchen, tell me, is my uncle?"


    Mu Chen doesn''t want to answer him at once. It''s definitely not a good thing.


    Is epena going to die?


    When Yi Xiujie thought of this possibility, his pale face became even paler. He took Mu Chen''s hand and slowly released it. Tears began to slip out of his eyes. When he was excited, his blood pressure was abnormal. People followed him into aa, and Mu Chen was scared to call the doctor and nurse.


    Doctors and nurses soon arrived, and then Yi Xiujie was rescued for a while.


    Mu Chen is waiting anxiously outside the emergency room.


    Liu Qinggang has just returned from packing lunch. Neither the master nor the servant has eaten yet. Seeing Mu Chen walking back and forth outside the emergency room, Liu Qing came over with a packed lunch and asked with concern: "third young master, Mr. Yi again?"


    Mochen stopped walking back and forth, sat down, sighed: "Xiujie woke up, he asked about his uncle, I didn''t answer him, but he guessed the possibility, and then I hope he will be OK, otherwise how can I tell Xiao''er and Ye Qing. "


    Liu Qingforts Mu Chen a few words, the master and servant are waiting outside together.


    No one is in the mood to eat.


    Fortunately, Yi Xiujie was soon pushed out of the emergency room. There was no danger to his life. However, the doctor told Mu Chen that the wounded could not stand the blow now. He would wait for the injured to stabilize.


    Mu Chen agrees one by one.


    He didn''t want to say anything to Yi Xiujie either. It was Yi Xiujie who guessed the answer.


    The body of Yi Peinan is still in the mortuary of the hospital, waiting for Yi vige to arrange people to determine the date of the funeral home.


    "Third young master, have something to eat." Liu Qing put the packed meal on the small tea table in the family area outside the ward and advised Mu Chen to eat.


    Mu Chen is looking at Yi Xiujie who is in aa, pursing his lips. He is in no mood to eat.


    "Third young master, we are tired enough toe here. The whole third young master is haggard. If we don''t eat any more, the iron man can''t bear it. Third young master, have some food. If you don''t care for yourself, you should think about it for third young grandma and little miss. " Liu Qing moved out of Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya''s mother and daughter, so as to persuade the third young master to eat.


    Mu Chen took a look at Liu Qing, and then he sat in front of the tea table and began to eat.


    The purpose of his trip is to take care of Yi Xiujie. If he falls down, he will not only fail to take care of Yi Xiujie, but also worry his wife thousands of miles away.


    Yi Xiujie woke up and fell into deep thought. Did he find out the cause of his father''s death?


    Mu Chen is eating rice at the same time, think at the same time.


    Is Yi Fu really killed by Ling Hongyu?


    Otherwise, Yi Xiujie will not be affected, and maybe nothing will happen.


    Ling ruby!


    The woman who should go to hell on the 18th floor is just a poisonous woman!


    Mu Chen scolded Ling Hongyu ten thousand times in his heart.


    He had to be d that Xiao''er lived in Zhang''s house before he was 18 years old and had not been poisoned by linghongyu''s poisonous woman.


    Yi Xiujie is pitiful enough. His mother killed his father. How should he choose? Are you going to put your mother in jail by hand, or just keep your eyes open? No matter how poisonous Ling Hongyu is, it''s his mother.


    It''s a simple four words.


    But how many people can do it?


    On one hand is his mother, on the other hand is his father. They are all his blood rtives. No matter which side they are inclined to, the person who is most hurt is Yi Xiujie.

 Chapter 756

    <h4>Chapter 756</h4>


    T city.


    Murdoch group.


    As soon as Muyi stopped the car, someone rushed towards him.


    "Moyi, Moyi."


    The man ran so fast that he ran to Muyi in an instant. He grabbed Muyi''s arm, and Muyi heard Tang Qianyi''s urgent request: "Muyi, please give us a high hand, let us go, please."


    Tang Qianyi''s expression is a little unclear. It should be said that his psychological quality is not good enough to bear the blow of Tang''s going out of business, or because of some personal feelings.


    He takes Moyi''s arm vigorously, and he catches Moyi with pain.


    Muyi couldn''t believe that this man was Tang Qianyi, a young man with a beard, hair that hadn''t beenbed, scattered and disordered, eyes that were a littlex, and extremely poor mental state.


    "Tang Qianyi?"


    Muyi forces Tang Qianyi away from her arm and looks at Tang Qianyi with a slightly shocked expression.


    When he was most embarrassed, he was not as embarrassed as Tang Qianyi.


    Is it the crisis of Tang family that makes Tang Qianyi look like this, or the guilt that umtes in his heart that makes Tang Qianyi unable to bear, and thus bes so unbearable?


    Tang Qianyi also wants to grasp Muyi''s arm, and is skilfully avoided by Muyi. Looking at the incoherent Tang Qianyi, Muyi murmurs: "Tang Qianyi, calm down!"


    After being murmured by Moyi, Tang Qianyi was no longer excited, but stared at Moyi.


    He is not as handsome as his younger brother Mochen, but he is also a handsome man, whose temperament and demeanor are superior to Mochen.


    That share is elegant and calm and calm is what Mu Chen does not have. Compared with Tang Qianyi, Mu Yi at the moment is just a heaven and a earth.


    Tang Qianyi''s biggest wish in his life is to bring down Mu family, that is, to let Mu Yi fall into the dust, and he will be the bright moon in the sky.


    Once, he also really seeded in letting Moyi fall into the mud.


    Now, it is he who has fallen into the mud. It is mu who will bring down Tang.


    "Go in and talk."


    Muyi gives Tang Qianyi a nce, and then strides over Tang Qianyi to the office building.


    Tang Qianyi returns to the spirit and follows Mu Yi silently.


    Now he is like a dog beside Moyi.


    In the past, when two people appeared in front of the public, they all walked side by side. Even if other people''s eyes were all on Moyi, at least Moyi would not leave him behind and would introduce him to other people.


    It''s his own greed, his ownck of tolerance, jealousy of Moyi''s identity, the excellence and origin, and finally


    Not longter, in the president''s office, Moyi sat in a ck rotating chair, while Tang Qianyi sat opposite him.


    The Secretary offered a cup of tea and quietly walked out.


    Mu Yi looks at Tang Qianyi coldly.


    If the big office is quiet, no one will talk.


    Tang Qianyi didn''t know what he was thinking. All the things on his face were guilt, apology and regret.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Finally, Muyi breaks the silence between them.


    Tang Qianyi has gone to Mu''s family for many times. Mu Chen once received him, and he didn''t know what Mu Chen said to him. Anyway, he left in a daze.


    This time, he found Moyi.


    He knew it was Moyi who was going to deal with him.


    "Tang Shi, I know what I''m saying. You won''t let it go. I just hope you can leave something for my parents. They are old and can''t stand too much trouble. If they are heavily in debt, they will..."


    Tang Qianyi does not ask for Moyi to forgive Tang family, but for Moyi not to let Tang family be debt ridden.


    Muyi sips her lips and doesn''t speak. She still looks at Tang Qianyi directly.


    Tang Qianyi looks up and catches Muyi''s eyes. His mind seems to have settled down. Looking at Muyi''s eyes, he is still full of guilt. After a moment of silence, he says, "Muyi, I''ve suffered a lot in this period of time, and I''ve also thought a lot of things. I think I want to confess something to you."


    "Tell me, I''ll listen."


    Tang Qianyi turns back to Muyi''s eyes. It seems that he can''t say the secret that lies in his heart.


    "I caused your car ident."


    Tang Qianyi said a word gently.


    But like a bomb, it blew up Muyi.


    He immediately stared at Tang Qianyi.


    "I''m jealous of your identity and status. Where you go is the highlight of the crowd. Everyone is staring at you. No matter how excellent I am, no one else can see you. You, president Mu, have left my sessor of Tang''s several blocks. You''re a person who everyone is scrambling for. At first, I didn''t care. Slowly, I cared, Then I envy you, I hate you to die. Also, I like Chu Yun. I liked her the first time I saw her, but she is your girlfriend andter bes your fiancee. "


    Tang Qianyi confessed and continued, "I want you to fall from the high altar and steal Chu Yun. So I bought your servant and gave her a kind of medicine with exciting effect. She can take it before you drive. In this way, you will drive fast because of excitement, and it is easy to have an ident."


    Muyi''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    He didn''t expect that the real culprit for his car ident was Tang Qianyi.


    Muchen mentioned it to him implicitly, because it''s two years since the incident happened, and it''s hard to verify the medicine issue again. He''s just doubting it all the time. At the moment, Tang Qianyi said it himself, Rao had doubted it for a long time, and Moyi was still hit hard.


    Because his family background is better, because he took over the family business, because Leng chuyun is his fiancee, the little one who grew up with him can kill him, and also implicate Ning Tong who sat on his car to die young.


    Tang Qianyi!


    It''s a devil!


    Muyi tries to control his resentment, but he doesn''t immediately pick up Tang Qianyi''s vicious attack.


    Tang Qianyi is still confessing: "you took a small amount of medicine, but it still yed an exciting role. Your speed was very fast that day. If you had a car ident, as I guess. Everyone is only watching your speed is too fast, and it happens in the corner, so no one wants to go to you when you take doping. They all regard the ident as an ident, and you need to take full responsibility. "


    "When I heard about your ident, I admitted that I was in contradiction."


    Tang Qianyi stops.


    Lifting his eyes, he looked at the ck face. He wished he could pull him up, and the color of regret in his eyes was more intense.


    "Muyi, I''m sorry. I hurt you. I hurt Ning Tong, the wife of Muchen. It''s all my fault. I also joined hands with Leng''s family and calcted Chu Yun..."


    Thinking of Leng chuyun''s death, Tang Qianyi shed tears of regret.

 Chapter 757

    <h4>Chapter 757</h4>


    The atmosphere in the office became subdued.


    Muyi stares at Tang Qianyi. Tang Qianyi cries like a child. The tears of regret are like beads of broken thread, rolling down ceaselessly.


    If he does not envy Moyi, he and Moyi are still young, good brothers and good friends. Tang will not suffer from such a predicament, nor will Leng chuyun die.


    There are so many things happened. Tang Qianyi regrets that he indirectly killed Leng chuyun, but at the same time, he slowly infiltrates. If time can flow backwards, he will not calcte Leng chuyun. He loves her, even if she does not marry him, as long as she is happy, he should be happy for her and feel happy for her.


    Unfortunately, his infiltration came toote.


    Cold early clouds are dead.


    There is a kind of medicine in the world. You can''t buy it even if you have money. It''s regret medicine.


    "Muyi, you have to beat me and scold me. I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for Ning Tong and Chu Yun. No matter what you want to do to me, I''ll suffer. Please don''t bother my parents any more."


    Tang Qianyi did not dare to ask for forgiveness.


    What he did to Muyi was enough to kill him.


    Thinking of all the things after Muyi''s car ident, Tang Qianyi wanted to p himself.


    He''s not a man. He''s an animal. No, he''s not even an animal.


    "After Chu Yun married you, your parents didn''t treat her well, did they?" Muyi asked coldly, knowing the truth of the ident, he didn''t jump into a rage, except his face was ck like the bottom of a pot, and he looked normal.


    No one knew that his heart was surging.


    Tang Qianyi looks up at Muyi with tears.


    Mu Yi ignores his tears and snivels, and coldly continues: "they dislike the low family and the low family background of Chu Yun. They dislike that Chu Yun used to be my fiancee. After marriage, they let Chu Yun work as a servant. When they go out, they will treat Chu Yun''s little grandma. That''s what they do for others. Chu Yun is pregnant. Has your mother ever questioned whether the baby is yours or mine


    "Moyi..." Tang Qianyi''s back is cold and sweating.


    Mu Yi wants to deal with him. He must have investigated everything.


    Thinking of Muyi''s clear investigation of his life locks, Tang Qianyi finally understood that he was provoking a devil star. How could Tang family finish his work?


    Tang Qianyi is more and more regretful.


    Mu Yi''s face is frozen, his eyes are deep and cold, and he stares at Tang Qianyi coldly, which makes Tang Qianyi feel that the temperature around him suddenly drops, just like the cold winter and the cold moon. It''s early spring, and all flowers are preparing to fight for beauty.


    "Chu Yun is the only one who goes to thebor examination. You say that you really love Chu Yun. Why don''t you protect her? Which side are you on when your parents are struggling with her? Who are the children in Chu Yun''s stomach? Don''t you know? You know that it''s your child, and let Chu Yun bear your mother''s doubt. It''s a insult to Chu Yun, and it''s also an extreme injury to her. "


    Leng chuyun is desperate for the world, not only because he feels sorry for Muyi, but also because the Tang family is struggling with her.


    "You used those dirty methods to get Chu Yun, and you always doubted that Chu Yun would be disconnected with me. Since Chu Yun was calcted by you, does she still have the chance to get along with me alone? You then announced the wedding news and pped me in the face. I won''t be alone with Chu Yun any more. How could the child be mine? You alwayse to see me with Chu Yun and stimte me. You know that the two of you I hate most are you. You have to do that. "


    With the voice of yin and cold, Muyi one by one recounts Tang Qianyi''s mistakes.


    "Chu Yun died. She was forced to die by you. She was killed by you and her family. I want to see her for thest time. You have to make a lot of trouble. Chu Yun''s remains are ced in your yard. You don''t even want me to look at her. Do you remember the scene then? "


    When I think back to the time when I was caressing Leng chuyun''s body, I cried bitterly, and Mu Yi''s eyes were red.


    At that time, he just knew the truth, but after Leng chuyun died. He med himself for knowing Chu Yun so well. When she chose Tang Qianyi, he didn''t think about it. He only knew about anger and rage. He felt guilty. If he had known, he would not have let Leng chuyun''s tragedy happen.


    He was also annoyed by Chu Yun and annoyed that she didn''t say anything.


    Can''t he give her happiness if he is disabled?


    As long as she said it, he would help her and never let her face the wolves and tigers alone.


    He was really frustrated.


    After a serious illness, Xu Yingying tore his clothes violently and felt that he had survived.


    "Why didn''t you think of letting go of Chu Yun at that time?" Mu Yi sneered: "Tang Qianyi, you know what I''m trying to do with Tang. It''s not only to make Tang disappear from T City, but also to beg for justice for Chu Yun. I''d like to see if you can look down upon Chu Yun when you are all on the street? I want you all to be deeply remorseful. You are responsible for what you have suffered today. "


    Tang thinks that they have certain strength. It''s not that Mu group wants to break down. What''s the result?


    Erdong Hao indirectly helped the Mu family. He took the opportunity to cut off the Hu, which made Tang family in a dilemma.


    Now the whole city of T knows that it is not only Mu''s but also er''s group in city B that deals with Tang.


    The bosses who had made friends with the Tang family all avoided the Tang family, so that they couldn''t find anyone to help them.


    The reality is such cruelty. When you are sessful, people around you want to be brothers and sisters with you. When you are in trouble, it is not possible for them to help if they are not.


    Many people do the best things, but few people do it.


    Two groups are pressing on Tang''s head. Who dares to rescue Tang?


    Mu family has already begun to purchase Tang family, and even Er family, the original founder, is not close to him. It can be seen that in the business circle of T City, Mu family is not the strong dragon that Er family can defeat.


    Er''s family made a wedding dress for Mu''s family. The two families had a grudge, but Mu was not afraid.


    Hearing Muyi''s words, Tang Qianyi looks dead. Muyi tells him indirectly that he will deal with Tang family ording to the n. He will not only bankrupt Tang family, but also make Tang family heavily indebted, and let their family fall into the street.


    Growing up with Muyi is a small thing. Before, Muyi had great trust in him. Tang Qianyi was very clear about Muyi''s words. Few people can change what Muyi decides.


    Tang Qianyi didn''t hate it.


    In other words, he would not forgive if he was treated like Moyi by his own hair.


    As Muyi said, the Tang n will have today, and everything is up to its own fault.

 Chapter 758

    <h4>Chapter 758</h4>


    "You go." Moyi coolly chased Tang Qianyi for a guest order.


    Knowing the truth of the ident, Muyi didn''t beat Tang Qianyi.


    If he doesn''t beat Tang Qianyi, Tang Qianyi will be more miserable and more regretful. As for the end of Tang Qianyi, let''s wait and see.


    Tang Qianyi stood up. He bowed to Muyi and said, "Muyi, I''m sorry."


    Muyi just looked at him coldly, and the two lips closed tightly.


    Tang Qianyi stood up straight, looked at Mu Yi deeply and apologetically, then wiped his tears and turned away.


    Mu Yi watched him go out coldly. A momentter, he picked up the microphone and called Meng Yifan, telling him: "the n to buy Tang family will be put on the agenda immediately."


    Meng Yifan was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask much. He said, "OK." He asked again, "do you want to follow your n, that is, to let Tang''s debt?" Meng Yifan knew that Tang Qianyi hade to the Mu family to ask for love.


    Considering the friendship between the Tang and Mu families, Meng Yifan was afraid that the Mu brothers would eventually be soft hearted. When he started to buy Tang family, it would be better to confirm it again.


    "Unchanged."


    Mu Yi answers two words coldly, then hangs up the phone.


    He was in a bad mood, extremely bad.


    Meng Yifan knew that Muyi''s mood had fallen into a low ebb only through his words and his cold hanging up.


    After ordering Meng Yifan to continue to carry out the n of purchasing Tang family, Mu Yi stands up on his chair and strolls to the floor window, looking at the sky outside through the window. Because it''s early spring, the sky can''t be said to be sunny or cloudy.


    At the moment, there are dark clouds outside the window. It seems that it is going to rain.


    Spring rain, it''s time toe.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Maybe it''s going to rain. It''s half past five in the evening. The sky seems to be dyed with ayer of ink, dark.


    All the street lights were on, and all the lights came in advance.


    In the downtown hospital.


    After Xu Yingying got off work, he took off his doctor''s coat, put it on the wall, and there was a knock at the door.


    She looked out and saw Fu Huaiqing. Fu Huaiqing was already dressed in in clothes and looked gentle. The main thing was that he was still holding a bunch of roses and standing at the door of the clinic became a beautiful scenery.


    Xu Yingying dared to say that when he came to her clinic with this flower in his arms, he would surely gain the envious eyes of many beautiful nurses, and also bring jealousy to her.


    That day, Moyi came to her clinic to send flowers, whichter spread to the whole hospital, making her gain a lot of resentment. Many beautiful nurses didn''t want to greet her when they saw her.


    After all, Mu Yi is the eldest son of Mu family. His status is there. It''s not that ordinary people want to marry. Fu Huaiqing is not the same. He''s also a doctor. He works in the hospital every day. He just joined the downtown hospital, and he''ll be put into important use. Compared with Xu Yingying''s generation, Mu Yi has more status in the hospital. He''s not as high as Mu Yi, almost in one day Fu Huaiqing became the ideal husband of unmarried women in the hospital.


    Fu Huaiqing focuses on Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying is a pretty woman, who is repulsed by the same sex and attracted by the opposite sex. This is an eternal truth. Xu Yingying naturally bes the most hated person of all unmarried women in the hospital.


    Coming out of the room, Xu Yingying picked up his handbag by the way and said hello to Fu Huaiqing with a light smile: "the senior has been off work so early."


    Fu Huaiqing smiled gently. "I just got off work, too."


    Xu Yingying aimed at the bunch of flowers he was holding. "Just after work, can you go to the flower shop to buy flowers?"


    It''s very fast.


    Fu Huaiqing exined, "remember today, I called the florist yesterday to order the flowers and let them be sent to my clinic at this time." He handed the bouquet to Xu YingYing and looked at him affectionately: "Yingying, this flower is for you."


    Xu Yingying thanked him and took over the flowers.


    "Yingying, can you give me the answer now? Do you sometimes go to a movie with me?"


    On Valentine''s day night, what we do is romance.


    Fu Huaiqing was explicitly rejected by Xu Yingying, but he did not give up and tried to save Xu Yingying who once loved him deeply.


    He doesn''t want to give Xu Yingying to Muyi. If Muyi has the ability, let him choose Muyi.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m going to see Ye Qing. I''m afraid I don''t have time to go to the cinema. Please ask someone else." Xu Yingying epted the bouquet, but refused to go to the cinema with Fu Xuechang.


    She is the kind of person who will definitely let go once she decides to let go, even if she still has feelings for Fu Huaiqing in her heart, she doesn''t intend to love any more.


    As Mu Yi reminds her, Fu Huaiqing intends to live with her for the rest of her life, but she doesn''t want to live with her.


    Fu Huaiqing smiled thoughtfully: "then I''ll go to see Ye Qing with you first. After seeing her, we''ll go to dinner, and then we''ll go to the movies together. The movie tickets I bought started at eight o''clock. Now there are more than two hours left."


    "Seniors..."


    What else did Xu want to say, he was interrupted by another male voice.


    "Xu Yingying will apany me to see fireworks in the park tonight." Every year, the government of T city puts fireworks in the Central Park in the center of the city for the public to watch. There is argewn in the Central Park, where fireworks are the safest.


    As soon as Muyi got out of the elevator, he saw Xu YingYing and Fu Huaiqinging together, who had saved his soul. Xu Yingying was still holding a bunch of flowers, which was dazzling. What Fu Huaiqing said happened to be heard.


    Xu Yingying is not as addicted to Fu Huaiqing as before. Fu Huaiqing is still dying. What did he do?


    If Fu Huaiqing treats Xu Yingying like this before he confesses, Xu Yingying will have absolutely no resistance. It''s Fu Huaiqing''s dish of Chinese food. Unfortunately, Fu Huaiqing missed the best opportunity.


    Now I want to save Xu Yingying. I''m sorry, there''s no chance!


    Seeing the enemying, Fu Huaiqing can''t help but sigh in his heart. Master mu, what kind of woman do you want? You can get it as long as you say it. Why rob Yingying with me?


    When Xu Yingying sees Muyi, she first pays attention to Muyi''s expression. Although Muyi still has a light face, she carefully detects that he is in a very bad mood.


    He strides to the front of the two people. Muyi is very impolite and domineering. He reaches out and pulls Xu Yingying from Fu Huaiqing''s side. He also domineers over Xu Yingying''s waist with a single ring to dere that Xu Yingying is all he has.


    Fu Huaiqing''s eyes lit up.


    Xu Yingying didn''t like the domineering president fan of Moyi either. He threw off his big hand.


    At the next moment, Muyi grabs the flower in her arms with one hand and the other hand. The flower flies to the garbage can in the distance. Then he took Xu YingYing and walked toward the elevator. He threw back a cold word to Fu Huaiqing: "doctor Fu, we''re gone. There''s no need to send it."


    Fu Huaiqing:

 Chapter 759

    <h4>Chapter 759</h4>


    "Moyi, let go." Xu Yingying struggles to get rid of Muyi and holds her hand. Muyi has great strength and she can''t get rid of it.


    Mu Yi tightly pressed her lips and her eyes were terrible.


    He spent the whole afternoon dealing with his business, which was the hardest day after his recovery. He was so busy. He knew that he was using his busy work to paralyze himself to know the truth of the ident.


    Then he thought of Xu Yingying.


    I have to admit that in the past few months when he met with Xu Yingying, he had a good feeling for Xu Yingying, and even nned to turn Xu Yingying into a woman he admired.


    He cancelled all the entertainment tonight and drove straight to the hospital after work.


    What she saw was that she was holding the bouquet sent by Fu Huaiqing, walking side by side with Fu Huaiqing.


    At that moment, Muyi tasted sour.


    No wonder Mochen is always jealous. Looking at the woman she wants to stand with others, the taste is really sour.


    As soon as the elevator door is closed, Muyi pushes Xu Yingying to the inside and lets her lean against the wall of the elevator.


    His strong body clings to Xu Yingying''s body, and the two body contacts feel each other''s temperature.


    There were other people in the elevator. Everyone looked at the scene in amazement.


    Xu Yingying is so pressed by Mu Yi and bears everyone''s attention. She is eager to find a hole to drill in.


    Who in the world made Mu master angry?


    When Muyi is angry, she likes to get angry with her. She has been used to it for a long time.


    However, Xu Yingying is not used to the way of Moyi, which is too ambiguous.


    Muyi didn''t go any further, just looked down at her.


    Xu Yingying''s hands were mped by him on her side, unable to move, so he was unable to push him away and forced to bear his deep gaze.


    Try to adjust it, Xu Yingying looks up at Mu Yi''s deep eyes and asks calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    Muyi purses her lips and doesn''t speak. Only when the bottom of her eyes passes the pain, Xu Yingying catches the pain he passes by and knows that there is a real cause. She softened her voice, "Muyi, let me go first, everyone is watching. I don''t want to be the entertainment news of this hospital. I don''t have the spirit to entertain the public."


    Fortunately, in the elevator are all patients or family members whoe to see a doctor. There is no medical staff. Otherwise, she is pressed on the wall of the elevator by Moyi. Moyi will kiss her again at any time. When other medical staff see her, she has to be the object of other people''s jealousy and be the topic of other people''s after dinner.


    Muyi holds Xu Yingying''s hands loose.


    Xu Yingying was free and immediately pushed him away.


    The audience didn''t see the y they wanted to see. They were disappointed.


    Just now, the ambiguous posture of the two people was clearly to happen something, and nothing happened as a result.


    The elevator soon descended to the first floor.


    As soon as the door opened, Muyi held Xu YingYing and strode out.


    This time, Xu Yingying didn''t struggle. He followed his steps, but she couldn''t keep up with him. If he hadn''t pulled her, she would have fallen behind. Rao is so. She needs to trot to keep up with him.


    Xu is aware that she can''t keep up with it. Mu Yi can''t help slowing down her pace. Xu Yingying doesn''t have to work so hard.


    Out of the hospital building, Muyi plugs Xu Yingying into his car. Xu Yingying wants to say that she drives. Seeing Muyi''s Lei Gong face, she decides not to say anything.


    After Muyi gets on the car, she looks at Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying is a little bit numb when he looks at her. She is not afraid of him. How can she have a chill at the moment?


    His hands reached out to her andnded on her shoulders. Then her shoulders were oppressed by his hands. Her body was pressed into his arms. Xu Yingying realized that it was not good. He raised his hands and tried to wave his hands. Suddenly, he seemed to go mad and the whole man leaned over.


    Press her back into the chair, pull her big hand on her shoulders and quickly change. Instead, she grabbed her hands, and then her hands were pulled up by him and ced on both sides of her head.


    "Moyi..."


    Xu Yingying''s words disappeared in Moyi''s mouth.


    Muyi blocked all the words she wanted to say with her lips and tongue.


    Xu Yingying is stunned. He does what he wants to do in the elevator. Kiss her!


    Still use strong!


    Xu Yingying stares at the near handsome face, his nose is full of his masculine breath, which makes her extremely ufortable, and the pressure on her lips is also increasing. He is very domineering. When he covers it, he starts to forcibly pry open her teeth and quickly upy hernd.


    Moyi kisses her!


    Xu Yingying is angry.


    His anger rose to this level.


    Don''t even think about it, she bited Mu Yi''s tongue severely.


    Moyi eats pain, but does not flinch.


    Xu Yingying that bite, very hard, soon, she will taste the smell of blood.


    Muyi''s tongue was bleeding from her bite.


    However, Mu Yijian never flinches, and then ties her to death with blood. The strength of the kiss is even deeper. Xu Yingying can''t bear it very quickly. His hands are desperately trying to break away from his grip, but they can''t. at the end of his nose, the two people''s breath is intertwined like lips and tongues, and they can''t tell who is who.


    Until Xu Yingying''s whole person softens, the strong and domineering kiss of Moyi turns into the gentle kiss. Rao is so, Xu Yingying can''t bear it. She feels that she is going to suffocate, but more of it is humiliation.


    Muyi doesn''t say anything, so she takes advantage of her.


    Fu Xuechang at least has a clear position and is pursuing her.


    What about him?


    What did he think of her?


    For a long time, mu Yisong opened his lips, and then let go of Xu Yingying''s grip.


    Xu Yingying raised his hand and gave him a p.


    Snap a sound, in the narrow car especially loud, especially harsh.


    Muyi raises her hand and touches the beaten face. She feels it back and forth. Her deep eyes stare at Xu Yingying. His breath was not smooth, and there was a little blood on the corner of his mouth, which was caused by Xu Yingying''s bite on his tongue.


    Xu Yingying gives Muyi a p with all his strength. He gasps heavily. Muyi stares at her, and she stares at Muyi equally.


    At such a big age, she has never suffered such humiliation.


    "You hit me!" Moyi insidiously squeezed out a word.


    "Xu Yingying scolds him:" who call you rude to me, lecherous


    Immediately, Muyi pressed her down again. Her hands were once again restrained by him. Xu Yingying was really angry. She didn''t expect Muyi woulde again.


    Indeed, moyizhen is going to kiss again. This time, the kiss is still bullying and fierce. No matter how lopsided Xu Yingying is, he can catch up and kiss her lips like a shadow. No matter whether Xu Yingying bites him or not, he will not shrink back. He has to conquer Xu Yingying on his lips.

 Chapter 760

    <h4>Chapter 760</h4>


    Xu Yingying is very angry at this moment.


    After Muyi let her go again, she still shook Muyi''s p in the face without hesitation. Then she pushed Muyi hard, untied the safety belt quickly, pushed the door open, jumped out of the car, and ran in a hurry. Maybe she was too angry. She didn''t even see the direction clearly. She only knew to run forward, and ran to the hospital building as a result.


    Muyi didn''t catch up with the car, but she covered the face. She did. Both of them were on his right face, which made one side of his face swollen now, but the other side of his face was motionless and unsymmetrical.


    He who is pped in the face and dislikes others'' asymmetric beating will admire the master.


    Looking at Xu Yingying''s figure disappearing in front of her eyes, Mu Yi feels the beaten face, closes the door and smashes her mouth, feeling that her taste is really good, "no, it''s OK."


    Xu Yingying stops andughs, but reluctantly.


    She''s not a person who panics when she''s in trouble. It''s Mu Yi who doesn''t act ording to the rules of the game and suddenly kisses her, scaring her.


    Looking back on the two times of bullying, Xu Yingying felt that his face was hot and angry with Mu Yi.


    Fucking asshole!


    "Aunt Xu."


    Muya children came to Xu Yingying, raised her young face, blinked her big bright eyes, and said, "Xu Yingying, you can hang two Jin of pork in your mouth."


    Xu Yingying:


    Zhang Xiao is ashamed.


    This little girl is like a starling.


    But it was also the words of Muya children that made Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing notice Xu Yingying''s lips swollen. It seems that


    Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing are both from the past. They can''t help but show their ambiguous eyes. Zhang Xiao asks Xu Yingying with a smile: "I thought I saw my brother''s car just now. Yingying, your lips are so swollen. It seems that..."


    "No, we didn''t do anything!"


    Xu Yingying, who was already angry and ashamed, was teased by Zhang Xiao, and her words rushed out without thinking.


    Yinluo, Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing exchange eyes, clear in the heart.


    As Xu Yingying said, there is no silver here.


    Two belong to the woman of the past, then ambiguously smile, smile the face of Xu Yingying bursts of red.


    Only Muya didn''t know what her mother and aunt wereughing at. She looked at Xu YingYing and her mother who wasughing strangely. Then she turned around and ran back to Zhang Xiao. Like a little monkey, she climbed on Zhang Xiao three or two times. Zhang Xiao had to hold her.


    "Dr. Xu, we didn''t say what you and Mr. Mu did, but we thought your lips were a little swollen and strange, like being chewed."


    Ye Qing controlled the ambiguous smile and said solemnly.


    "It''s hogged."


    Xu Yingying hums in a bad way.


    Voicending, she realized that his words indirectly admitted what, if really ept two women more impolite tease, angry she really want to find a hole in the ground.


    "When can I leave hospital, Dr. Xu?" When making fun of Xu Yingying, Ye Qing thought of Yi Xiujie and smiled a little. She asked about her discharge.


    Ye Qing''s questioning solved Xu Yingying''s embarrassment, and her look returned to normal. After carefully asking about Ye Qing''s situation, she carefully examined her again and said, "observe for another two days. If there is nothing wrong, you can leave the hospital in two days. You move the foetus Qi, mainly because of the tense mood. As long as you control your own mood, be careful, it will not happen again. Your body foundation is very good. "


    "Can''t you leave tomorrow?"


    Ye Qing wants to leave the hospital immediately. It''s evening now. Even if she leaves the hospital, Zhang Xiao won''t let her go to find Yi Xiujie.


    Xu Yingying hesitated and asked her, "are you going to find Mr. Yi after you leave the hospital?"


    Zhang Xiaoli then sat down with Muya in his arms and urged Ye Qing anxiously, "Ye Qing, your body is not suitable for the past, it''s too far away."


    In fact, she also wanted to see it in the past. Without seeing Yi Xiujie with her own eyes, her heart was always restless.


    Ye Qing shakes her head. "I''m sure I''ll get there."


    "I''ll be very careful," she said, touching her abdomen with her hands. "Doctor Xu just said that I was worried about stress this time. Now Xiujie is out of danger. I''m not as nervous as I was at first, so I won''t hurt my child again."


    She looked at Zhang Xiao again. "I know you are worried about me. If it''s Mu Chen, will you stay here and do nothing honestly?"


    Zhang Xiao was speechless.


    She can''t do it.


    Turning around, Zhang Xiao asked Xu Yingying, "is Ye Qing really OK in the past?"


    Xu Yingying did not immediately answer, but first asked: "Mr. Yi has transferred to another hospital?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded. ording to the news from Muchen, Yi Xiujie had been transferred from the town hospital to the city hospital. Otherwise, Yi Xiujie could not be rescued. The hospital conditions in the town were too poor.


    "Now that Ye Qing is transferred to the city hospital, she doesn''t have to go back to the countryside by car. The journey is half shortened and the road is better. Ye Qing used to be much safer than before." Ye Qing''s body is very good, as long as you pay attention, it will not affect the fetus.


    Zhang Xiao was still a little uneasy. She thought about it and said, "if you really want to go in the past, I''ll go with you in two days. If you don''t see Xiujie with your own eyes, I''m not sure."


    Ye Qing immediately declined, "you have to take care of Muya. It''s too far away. It''s been several hours by ne. You have to take a car or something after getting off the ne. You can''t go back and forth in a day. What do you do in the evening when you are not at home? Will she cry? "

 Chapter 761

    <h4>Chapter 761</h4>


    In the past year, Zhang xiaotook Muya with her. Muya had a great attachment to Zhang Xiaosheng. All of a sudden, her parents were not around. The little girl was only two or three years old, so she would cry.


    Muya is so smart that she understands the conversation between Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao. She immediately turns around and hugs Zhang Xiao''s neck, and says softly, "Muya wants her mother, and she doesn''t want to leave Muya."


    Zhang Xiao coaxes her: "Muya is obedient. Mother will go to pick up daddy, OK?"


    Muya shakes her head. "Mother lied to Muya. She went to see Uncle Xiujie. Mother, Muya is afraid of the dark. She can''t see her mother at night. Muya dare not sleep. "


    Zhang Xiao chuckled at her forehead. "You''re not lying to mom either." She slept by herself when she was very young. Later, she slept with Zhang Xiao for a while. Recently, Zhang Xiao rushed her back to the children''s room. Muya said that she was afraid of the dark. She was really afraid of people. She was not afraid at all.


    "Zhang Xiao, you still stay. I will let Mu Chene back when I pass. Mu Chen is too busy to keep him there to take care of Xiujie. I am Xiujie''s wife. It''s my duty to take care of him. I know you can''t trust Xiujie. Now Xiujie is out of danger. After a while, he will stand in front of you intact. "


    Ye Qing persuades her friend to stay.


    Moya is reluctant to separate from Zhang Xiao, even if it''s a day or two, the little girl is not willing.


    Looking at the calfskin sugar and Ye Qing, Zhang Xiao thought for a while and reluctantly agreed toe down, but she was not relieved to let Ye Qing go alone. Finally, she decided to arrange LAN Yi to apany Ye Qing. If ye Qing took care of Yi Xiujie alone, she would also be very tired. Another LAN Yi could share a lot for Ye Qing.


    Zhang Xiao is at ease with aunt LAN.


    It''s reasonable to say that Yi Xiujie has an ident. There are many people who want to see him in the past. At least his mother and two younger brothers need to make a statement. But Ling Hongyu has not mentioned that he wants to see Yi Xiujie in the past, let alone the two younger brothers, except for the trouble of finding Ye Qing in the hospital.


    They are usually afraid of Yi Xiujie, the big brother. They also think that Yi Xiujie is better to Zhang Xiao. They are afraid that like their mother, they hope that Yi Xiujie will nevere back when he dies there.


    Eh?


    Zhang Xiao''s heart is cold as well as frightened.


    Ling Hongyu is too cruel.


    Yi Xiujie is her own son.


    However, considering the real purpose of Yi Xiujie''s return home, and the fact that Yi''s father is not Ling Hongyu''s favorite man, she is willing to raise Yi Xiujie and give him some maternal love. Now Yi Xiujie has an ident. Judging from Ling Hongyu''s suspicions, she will, like Zhang Xiao, think that Yi Xiujie found evidence and was affected by the truth, which led to the ident.


    Ling Hongyu dare not go to see Yi Xiujie. He is afraid to be questioned by him face to face. He is even more afraid that Yi Xiujie has reported to the police. He will be arrested as soon as he goes, right? Now that Yi Xiujie has made a big deal, her mother is watching the change with a firm heart.


    She believed that Yi Xiujie must be in a tangle.


    When Yi Xiujie is struggling, she wants to find a way to find a way for herself. She doesn''t want to go to jail!


    Zhang Xiao wanted to call the police, but he didn''t know if Yi Xiujie had any evidence.


    If there is no evidence, she rushed to the police. Instead of punishing Ling Hongyu, she let Zhang Xiaocheng frame the stepmother.


    This is why she and Ning Zhiyuan and others suspect that Yi Fu was poisoned by linghongyu. They have no evidence, so they can only suspect, but they can''t take linghongyu.


    After all, it''s a society of legal system. We should have evidence and evidence for everything. We can''t convict a person with suspicion.


    The informationwork of me gate is so developed, and there is no evidence


    It''s been more than 20 years since the incident.


    Unless Ling Hongyu voluntarily turns herself in, it is really difficult to have evidence to bring her to justice.


    Now that Yi Xiujie has returned to his hometown, Zhang Xiao has given the decision-making power to Yi Xiujie, who is the bitter master.


    "What about your hotpot shop?"


    Zhang Xiao asked.


    Ye Qing did not want to answer: "close for a while."


    The hot pot shop business is just starting, and the business is booming. She has a lot of energy every day, but now she focuses on Yi Xiujie. Ye Qing decides to close first. "After spring, when summeres, the hot weather will affect the hot pot business a little. It''s nothing to close for a while."


    Zhang Xiao can''t say anything more.


    Hotpot shop is Ye Qing''s business. In order to take care of Yi Xiujie, Zhang Xiao temporarily ends her business. There is no other way for Zhang Xiao except by default.


    "It''s dark, Zhang Xiao. Take Muya home. Isn''t Muya going to school tomorrow? Go back to take a bath and have a good sleep. Tomorrow, she will have a good spirit to go to school." Ye Qing urges Zhang Xiao to take Muya home.


    Her condition is stable, and she doesn''t need Zhang Xiao to watch her for 24 hours.


    Zhang Xiaoneng left LAN Yi and three bodyguards to her, and she was very grateful.


    Looking at the time, Zhang Xiao doesn''t stay any longer. She tells Ye Qing a few words, and then tells LAN Yi a few words. She takes Muya with her.


    Xu Yingying naturally walked with Zhang Xiao.


    Muya is walking between them. She is holding Zhang Xiao''s hand and Xu Yingying''s hand. The two women are walking slowly with the little guy''s small steps.


    Walking along, Xu Yingying suddenly cried, "I''ve been hurt!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I lost my bag." Xu Yingying''s face was full of chagrin. She remembered that when she left the clinic, she was carrying her handbag. Now she must have fallen into the car of Moyi.


    I don''t know if Muyi has gone. Even if he hasn''t, she doesn''t want to appear in front of him. She''s mad at him and ps him twice. Xu Yingying ns not to forgive Muyi''s menng for a short time.


    If she meets Mu Yi again, and contacts him again, she will not change her father''s surname to her grandfather''s.


    "How could it fall? Did you fall in Yeqing''s ward, but I remember you went in empty handed. " It''s said that Xu Yingying lost his bag. Zhang Xiao is also in a hurry.


    However, there is a little unnaturalness in Xu Yingying''s upset look. Zhang Xiao is a smart man, and immediately guessed where Xu Yingying''s bag fell. She asked Xu Yingying quietly, "what''s in your handbag?"


    "Wallet, mobile phone, car key, apartment key, ess card at the entrance of apartment area, etc. are all in the bag, even my ID card is there." Because her ID card was always in her purse.


    Zhang Xiao steals music in his heart: so, Xu Yingying''s handbag is very important. It must be found back.


    Then, Xu Yingying vowed to go to her uncle.


    On the face of it, Zhang Xiao doesn''t reveal anything. If Xu Yingying knew that Zhang Xiao was secretly having fun in his heart, he would be angry and break up with Zhang Xiao.


    "Think about where your bag fell?" Zhang Xiaoyi''s face is worried, deliberately let Xu Yingying think about where the bag fell.


    Xu Yingying''s silver teeth bite. She has to take the initiative to find Mu Yi.

 Chapter 762

    <h4>Chapter 762</h4>


    "Zhang Xiao, my bag may be left in my clinic. I''ll look for itter. Take Muya home first." Xu Yingying doesn''t want Zhang Xiao to see her tangle with Mu Yi.


    I don''t want Zhang Xiao to see Muyi at the moment, because she pped Muyi twice and her face must be swollen.


    Despite Zhang Xiao''s friendship with her, in fact, Zhang Xiao''s heart is seriously inclined to admire his family.


    Xu Yingying is really envious of Zhang Xiao. The daughter-inw gets the treatment of being a daughter in her mother-inw''s family. Her father-inw loves her like a daughter, and the two uncles love her as a sister. Even if there was an episode more than 20 years ago, the Mu family was too long.


    Zhang Xiao is very knowledgeable. "Then I''ll take Muya back first."


    Xu Yingying took Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter to the elevator. When they got into the elevator, she quickly ran to the window and looked downstairs for Muyi''s car. Fortunately, Muyi''s car was still there.


    Muyi has been waiting for Xu Yingying to go back and ask for his handbag.


    Like telepathy, when Xu Yingying stood in front of the window and looked down, Mu Yi rolled down the window on one side, shook Xu Yingying''s handbag, and Xu Yingying saw it. He was so angry that he broke his teeth.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter are sure to leave.


    Xu Yingying went downstairs.


    She went to Muyi''s car with a big stride, her face tight. Muyi didn''t roll up the window. She didn''t bend a little. She reached into the car through the window and said coldly, "return my handbag to me."


    Muyi leaned back, leaned against the back of the chair, held Xu Yingying''s handbag in his right hand, but turned his face which had been pped twice to Xu Yingying, looked at the woman outside the car with ck eyes, and hum: "look at my face, you beat it like fermented bread. If you want to return your handbag, you can help my face swell."


    Xu Yingying has a ck face.


    ncing at Mu Yi''s face, she couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    At that time, under the extreme anger, she did not show mercy. With one p, she did her whole body''s strength. She even took two ps. It''s strange that Mu Yi''s face was not swollen.


    The man who was born to be the most proud man in the world was beaten like this by her. He would let her go.


    However, when she thought of Mu Yi''s disrespect, she got angry again and criticized coldly: "it''s your fault. Mu Yi, return my handbag to me. We will never see you again!"


    Muyi knows that she won''t feel hurt for her swollen face, so she doesn''t twist her face any more. Instead, she lies on the window, looks up at her with her eyes and smiles like a smile: "in this case, I can''t even return my handbag to you. I don''t want to see you again."


    "Moyi!"


    Xu Yingying cried with a ck face, "what''s the matter with you today? Whoever offends you, find someone to vent. Don''t burn your anger on me. I''m not a tool for you to vent your anger. "


    Muyi raised a smile like expression and looked at her directly without speaking.


    Xu Yingying nced at his eyes and saw his red and swollen face. She felt guilty again, but she insisted on returning her own things and didn''t want to get entangled with Muyi.


    Mu Yi looked at her for ten minutes, and atst he didn''t say anything, but returned her bag to her. Before she could say another word, he rolled up the window, started the engine and drove the car away, leaving Xu Yingying behind quickly.


    Xu Yingying is shocked. What''s his attitude?


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the gate of the imperial court garden is a rtively wide open space, which is also paved with cement and connected with the roadside, with green trees on both sides.


    Maybe it''s a festival. Many peoplee in and out, some drive, some walk.


    People in and out of the gate will stay for a few minutes, because the wide open space is put into a big heart shape with countless red roses, like a red heart.


    This kind of practice, very vulgar, but very effective, gives the feeling that is always romantic.


    Everyone guessed which young master took a fancy to which woman, so they put a heart-shaped sea of courtship here.


    Passers-by took a few pictures, stayed for two minutes and left.


    This kind of situation ismon on the Inte. Some people even do it on campus, so they don''t think it''s new.


    Zhang Xiaoes back with Moya, and is also attracted by the bunch of flowers at the gate of the imperial garden.


    The man of her family has done it several times. Zhang Xiao just nced at it and didn''t get out of the car to watch it. He just slowed down and waited to swipe his card into the park.


    In the back seat of the car, Muya is asleep. She knows nothing about the beautiful scenery outside the car. Otherwise, the little girl will definitely ask to get out of the car and watch. Then she takes the opportunity to crush the flowers.


    "Miss Zhang."


    As Zhang Xiao slowed down and waited to swipe her card into the park, someone knocked on her window.


    Several cars in front of her had already been swiped in. Zhang Xiao wanted to follow her. When she saw someone knocking on her window, she rolled down some of the windows. Looking at the person who knocked on the window, she immediately frowned and asked defensively, "what do you want your master to do?"


    It''s the family.


    The ER family doesn''t have any identity symbols. Zhang Xiao can tell at a nce that he has had too much contact with ER Donghao and has an impression on the people around him.


    The man smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, Miss Zhang. The master just sent us some flowers for Miss Zhang." Said, he staggered a little body, pointed to the flower sea, and said to Zhang Xiao, "Miss Zhang, that''s what our master gave Miss Zhang. If Miss Zhang appreciates her face, get off the car and move over to have a look."


    That flower sea was sent by Erdong hao?


    Zhang Xiao nced at the sea of flowers and said in a cold voice, "go back and thank you for me. My husband has sent me a lot of flowers."


    The man still smiled: "Miss Zhang, you know our master''s temperament. You''d better get out of the car to have a look, or we won''t be able to make a good job back."


    Zhang Xiao rolled up the window directly, stepped on the elerator at his feet, drove the car forward, brushed the card, and entered the imperial garden, toozy to pay attention to his family.


    The ER family didn''t intercept her. This is the imperial garden, one of the most advanced vis in T city. Zhang Xiao goes in and out every day. The security guards are familiar with her. They forcibly intercept Zhang Xiao, but they can''t get any benefits. Instead, they add negative points for their owner.


    Zhang Xiao''s car couldn''t be seen. The family looked at the sea of flowers and sighed.


    No matter what their leader does, Zhang Xiao thinks it''s unnecessary. Zhang Xiao can only see Mu Chen''s kindness to her, but not his kindness to her.


    Zhang Xiao is not the master of the family. Zhang Xiao''s usual attitude towards the master of the family is his destiny?


    The man took out his mobile phone, called erdonghao and told erdonghao that their task failed. Zhang Xiao was not moved, and didn''t even want to get off the car to have a look.


    Erdonghao was silent for a long time.

 Chapter 763

    <h4>Chapter 763</h4>


    When Zhang Xiao returned to Mu''s house, the servant opened the door for her. When she drove the car into the garage and picked up Muya, who was sleeping, she was greeted by the servant, who had arge gift box in his hand.


    "Three little grandma, this big gift box was sent by the courier, saying it''s a gift for you." The servant smiled and thought that the gift box was given to Zhang Xiao by Mu Chen. He also thought that the third young master was romantic and considerate. It was very good for the third young grandma. The third young master was not at home, and he tried to make a romantic Valentine''s day for the third young grandma.


    Three little grandma is a blessed person.


    The te nting flowers in the yard have been removed for a long time. The servants still remember that the flower sea in the early morning is the love of their third young master.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t even look at the big gift box. He went into the room with Muya in his arms, but he replied to the servant, "lose it."


    It''s not a gift from Mochen, but from erdonghao.


    All that Muchen had prepared was given to her in the early morning.


    The servant was stunned.


    Three little grandma is going to lose the gift box?


    What''s the matter?


    Isn''t the gift from the third young master?


    Zhang Xiao has carried Moya into the room, and the servant is frozen at the door. The gift box in his hand is now a hot potato. It''s neither a lost nor a not lost gift box.


    Finally, the servant threw the gift box away.


    Zhang Xiao takes Muya upstairs, wakes her up, takes a bath for her, and lets her go on sleeping.


    There are many admirers, many of them are servants, and the master cage is just a few. The vi on the left side is not at home for a long time, except that there are servants to clean it every other time.


    Mu Yu flies out again after the new year. Zhao Zilu is so angry that she will have a heart attack. However, her feet grow on her son and her son will leave. She can''t stay as a mother.


    The Muyi family on the right is still moving. It''s Zhao Ziru and his wife. Muyi doesn''te back.


    I don''t know how he and Xu Yingying ended up. From Xu Yingying''s reaction, they had intimate actions.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t want others. She goes back to her big room with Mu Chen.


    With the light on, looking at the empty room, she gave birth to a kind of loneliness.


    I sat down in front of the sofa, but I was dazed and didn''t know what I was going to do.


    As the night deepened, she finally thought of washing and sleeping, and sending Muya tomorrow morning


    Half an hourter, Zhang Xiao came out of the bathroom, dressed in wet hair. Thinking of that in the past, as long as he washed his head, Mu Chen would use a hair dryer to help her dry her hair thoughtfully, Zhang Xiao could not help but chuckle and mutter: "what''s the matter, always thinking about him."


    It''s not that the couple haven''t been separated, just a few times.


    He dried his hair, but he couldn''t help it. Zhang Xiao took his mobile phone, lying on the bed, half leaning on the head of the bed, she made a call to Mu Chen.


    The phone rang for a long time, and Mu Chen didn''t answer it. Zhang Xiao couldn''t help thinking about it. Was it Yi Xiujie''s sudden injury? Does Mu Chen have time and mood to answer the phone? Or is Muchen resting?


    Thinking that he hurried back, he must be very tired. Zhang Xiao gave up to call again and put his cell phone on the bedside table at will. She picked up a women''s magazine to read.


    "Bell..."


    Zhang Xiao quickly picked up his mobile phone, saw that the caller ID was Mu Chen''s, and hurriedly answered.


    "Wife, haven''t you slept yet?" Mochen''s voice was low and hoarse.


    He didn''t sleep well. He took a nap just now. It seems that he just fell asleep. He heard his cell phone ring. When he crawled back from Duke Zhou, it didn''t ring again. Guess it may be from his wife, even if he is sleepy again, he reluctantly opens his eyelids and replies to Zhang Xiao.


    "No." Zhang Xiao listened to his hoarse voice and knew that he was too sleepy. He said apologetically, "honey, I''ve disturbed your rest. I don''t know you''re resting. I thought you haven''t slept yet." But it was ten o''clock in the evening. At this time, Mu Chen was still fighting for his wife with her daughter.


    Listening to her calling her husband affectionately, Mu Chen smiled. He was very sleepy and tired, but as long as he heard Zhang Xiao calling his husband in a soft voice, he felt that it was worthwhile to be tired again.


    "Silly girl." Mu Chen''s doting tone, with doting words, swept away Zhang Xiao''s apology, and could not help responding with a funny smile: "I am a silly girl, you still want to marry me and love me, aren''t you more stupid than me?"


    Mu Chen low smile, "you are silly, I just want to love you, lest you be sold by others and help others count money."


    How could Zhang Xiao be so stupid?


    "Is Muya asleep?"


    "I took her with me in the hospital this afternoon. On the way back from the hospital, she fell asleep."


    "How is Ye Qing now? Xiujie Mochen shook his head. "Naturally, he didn''t say that, but ye Qing knows that Xiujie can''t hide something. I only say that ye Qinghuai is pregnant. We won''t let here here in a hurry, so Xiujie can rest assured."


    I don''t expect my wife toe all the way to take care of me, as long as she is safe.


    Zhang Xiao also asked about Yi Xiujie and told Mu Chen that Ye Qing would still take care of him in two days.


    "Is Ye Qing stable? Even if she is stable now, will shee all the way? "


    Zhang Xiao sighed: "Xiujie has an ident. She is more miserable than any of us. She will not let her go. She is also haunted here. I asked Yingying to check it carefully for her. Yingying said that her vital energy was caused by tension and pain. Her own foundation is still very good. As long as she controls her mood, it has no impact on the fetus. "


    Mu Chen knows that his wife cares about Ye Qing. If ye Qing wants toe, she will arrange it properly. Instead of asking more questions, she says, "you must be tired too. Go to bed earlier."


    Zhang Xiaozhang reaches out and grabs Mu Chen''s pillow and holds it in his arms. He whispers, "long night, I think you can''t sleep."


    This words say not big, Mu Chen is to hear clearly however in the telephone that end, pretend not to hear, ask intentionally: "wife, what did you say just now?"


    Zhang Xiao''s face is a little hot. She is not used to saying love words. She always feels numb. Mu Chen pretends not to hear, she wants to muddle through, answer: "no, I didn''t say anything, you go to rest, I hang up the phone."


    "Wife, you must have said something just now, you say it again?"


    Mu Chen pursued her hard. Zhang Xiao felt soft, and Yin Bei was a little bit bigger. He said, "I say it''s a long night. I miss you, and I can''t sleep."

 Chapter 764

    <h4>Chapter 764</h4>


    Atst, hearing his wife''s own admission that he was missing her, Mu Chen smiled and let Zhang Xiao get a little angry. She was about to hang up the phone. Mu Chen smiled and said in a low voice, "Xiujie has been out of danger. When ye Qinges, I will go back right away. You can''t just say" I miss you "and send me away."


    The other meanings in the words are very obvious. Zhang Xiao was a little angry at first. Now his face is on fire. He said: "I''m sleeping."


    "If you can''t sleep, read my name, and then you can fall asleep."


    Mu Chen said with a smile.


    Zhang Xiao immediately thought of the lyrics of a song: I will sleep under your name.


    She smiled angrily: "I really went to bed, you also go to bed early, when youe back, how do you like it?"


    "Mu Chen ha ha ground low smile," this is what you say, don''t at that time again y depend on


    After Zhang Xiao said that, she really regretted that she had promised too fast. In bed, she was always the loser, and her physical strength was not as good as that of Mu Chen. He could toss all night. The next day, she was still alive, but she didn''t even want to move, just wanted to sleep.


    She promised that Mu Chen woulde Well, I''m going to ask for leave the next day.


    Xu is on the phone, even if you can''t fall asleep in his arms, at least you can hear his voice andfort Zhang Xiao''s lovesickness.


    Holding Mochen''s pillow, she murmured in her heart: I don''t sleep with your name, I sleep with your pillow.


    ¡­¡­


    A quiet night is a good time to rest and plot.


    The gate of the Celebrity Garden opened quietly, and a woman, led by a man in ck, entered quietly.


    The main room was dark.


    The woman asked in a low voice the man in ck who was leading her inside, "is Mr. Er sleeping?"


    The man in ck replied coldly, "the master is waiting in the hall for his wife''ste night visit."


    The woman asked in a low voice, "isn''t Mr. Er angry with me?" Before she came, she called erdonghao secretly. Erdonghao promised to see her. She drove out secretly while the whole family was asleep.


    In the past, it was hard for her to go out in the middle of the night. Now, she is not at home in the middle of the night, and Zhang Haotian does not know, because the husband and wife share the room and sleep.


    This woman is no other than Ling Hongyu.


    The man in ck turned his head and nced at Ling Hongyu. The streetmp in the yard was on, but the pure light was a little shabby in the quiet night.


    "I don''t agree with you. Can you stay here at the moment?"


    Ling Hongyu apanied with a smile. It''s not easy to ask.


    She is afraid of the people of Er family, mainly because Er Donghao knows too much, which indirectly proves the strength of Er family.


    But now she can only turn to Erdong Hao for help. As long as the powerful Erdong Hao can be her helper, she can help her n to seize Zhang''s family property.


    The man in ck took Ling Hongyu to the door of the main house and stopped. He said respectfully to the sofa, "my Lord, Mrs. Zhang is here."


    Ling Hongyu looks in the direction of his speech. It''s dark inside. You can still see Er Donghao sitting on the sofa. She should be waiting for her toe.


    Sure enough, erdonghao''s voice came coldly: "I see."


    The man in ck then made an action of asking Ling Hongyu to enter.


    Linghongyu is a little hesitant. She is alone with erdonghao. She is afraid, let alone the room is dark, and her heart is like 15 buckets. She is up and down. She doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong when shees to visitte at night.


    "Mrs. Zhang will give your cell phone to my men first."


    Erdonghao ordered.


    Ling Hongyu is shocked. Why does Er Donghao want her to hand in her mobile phone?


    But erdonghao didn''t exin.


    The man in the hall can''t afford to be offended, and is also a good helper she wants to make friends with. Ling Hongyu decides to obey Er Donghao''s orders, takes out her mobile phone from her handbag, and hands it to the man in ck who brought her in.


    The man in ck took her cell phone and made a silent gesture to her again.


    After taking a deep breath, Ling Hongyu stepped on high heels and walked in.


    "Keep your step down and don''t wake my aunt." Er Donghao''s voice without temperature came, Ling Hongyu hurriedly put down her steps, cat like hands and feet came to ER Donghao''s front.


    Erdong Hao pointed to the sofa opposite her and motioned for her to sit down.


    "In the future, you can only use the public phone, your home phone. Don''t use it again after tonight, let alone use your mobile phone to contact me."


    Er Donghao orders Ling Hongyu not to contact him with his mobile phone.


    Linghongyu thought that when she contacted erdonghao tonight, she made countless calls with her mobile phone, but erdonghao didn''t answer. Later, she changed to Zhang''s family phone, and erdonghao answered. She seemed to understand something, and her face turned blue. Fortunately, the light was not on in the room, and erdonghao should not see her face.


    "At two o''clock in the morning, Mrs. Zhang doesn''t dream that Duke Zhou wille here. What can I do for her?" Er Donghao''s words are polite, but he can hear his impatience when he listens carefully, implying that Ling Hongyu can make a long story short, stab the subject directly, and don''t beat around the bush.


    Linghongyu didn''t even open her mouth, so she received his warning first. She was a little unhappy.


    "If Mrs. Zhang is upset, please go back."


    Er Donghao, like a mind reader, looked at Ling Hongyu in the dark and said something cold.


    Ling Hongyu quickly heaped up a smile: "Mr. Er is joking. I am not upset. Mr. Er, I''m here tonight to ask for something and to cooperate with Mr. er. "


    Er Dong Hao said, looking at her with a smile, "what does Mrs. Zhang want to cooperate with me? As far as I know, Mrs. Zhang is only a housewife and has no ability to manage thepany. What can I do with her? "


    When he said this, he made it clear that he was telling Ling Hongyu that if it was cooperation that harmed Zhang Xiao, Ling Hongyu would shut up wisely and not tell the conspiracy. If he wanted to cooperate with Ling Hongyu, he was only willing to cooperate on business.


    But Ling Hongyu is a housewife. She only knows how to eat, drink and y. She does not have the ability to manage thepany. Zhang Haotian will not let her interfere in thepany, let alone work in thepany. Even social intercourse rarely takes her. Only when she attends a private party, the couple will appear.


    Zhang Haotian is extremely fond of Ling Hongyu, but Zhang Haotian is also a person who attaches great importance to business. Ling Hongyu can''t be his assistant in business. He has been in a daze for decades. He doesn''t bring his wife to do business with him, but he makes Ling Hongyu dissatisfied.


    In the past, Zhang Haotian doted on her, but Zhang Xiao didn''t return for a long time. She thought that everything in Zhang''s family was inherited by her and her two sons. Zhang Haotian would not care if she didn''t take her to social activities.

 Chapter 765

    <h4>Chapter 765</h4>


    Now it''s different from the past. She starts to panic and start to care. When she does, she naturally resents Zhang Hao. She thinks that Zhang Haotian has been guarding her from the beginning, so she won''t get involved in business.


    Linghongyu is not a fool either. Hearing the deep meaning of erdonghao''s words, she immediately felt resentment, not resentment, but Zhang Xiao.


    What can Zhang Xiao do? Can get the true love of Mochen, get the sincere treatment of the mother-inw who turns over the face with Zhang''s family. It''s said that Zhao Ziru and his wife see Zhang Xiaoru as their daughter. How many parents inw can treat their daughter-inw as their daughter''s pain?


    Even if all this happened, Ling Hongyu resented Zhang Xiao for being his wife and being treated sincerely by Erdong Hao. No matter what Erdong Hao did, he really wanted to get Zhang Xiao.


    "Zhang Xiao, I don''t want to hurt her."


    Erdonghao suddenly said that he couldn''t bear to hurt Zhang Xiao.


    For a while, Ling Hongyu didn''t know whether to talk.


    "What kind of cooperation would you like to talk to me, Mrs. Zhang?" Er Donghao goes back to the main point and stares at Ling Hongyu in the opposite direction with deep eyes, which makes Ling Hongyu feel the pressure from him.


    Ling Hongyu hesitates.


    Her plot is against Zhang Xiao. Erdonghao is not willing to hurt Zhang Xiao. It seems that she is wrong toe here.


    "I don''t want to hurt Zhang Xiao''s body."


    He said that Ling Hongyu was relieved. In fact, erdonghao didn''t want to harm Zhang Xiao''s personal safety, that is to say, to harm Zhang Xiao''s interests. What would he do?


    At present, Ling Hongyu no longer conceals his intention, "Er''s family is better than the me gate. Mr. Er is more powerful than Ning Zhiyuan, so he must have many talents."


    Everyone likes to listen to what is pleasant.


    Linghongyu''s ttery to erdonghao made erdonghao very useful. He gave a light hum to signal linghongyu to continue.


    "I wonder if Mr. Er can help me get some medicine. It''s a nerve stimting medicine."


    Erdonghao''s mouth curved and he smiled, "Mrs. Zhang wants the kind of medicine that will turn into a madman after taking it, right? This kind of medicine that stimtes the nerves is not without it, but it is not made by taking a little. It takes years and months to take it, so that a person can be a madman. "


    "I know."


    Erdonghao smiled again, which was a little ironic. "Zhang always has a deep love for Mrs. Zhang. If you only love one person in your life, will you have the heart to prescribe medicine to him?"


    Ling Hongyu asked him for medicine to deal with Zhang Haotian.


    She didn''t dare to buy her own medicine for fear of being known by Zhang Haotian.


    When she just came in, er Donghao asked her to hand in her mobile phone, and reminded her that she could not contact Zhang''s family phone in the future, so she guessed a possibility that her mobile phone might be equipped with a bug or something else.


    There is only one person who can move her hands and feet on her mobile phone, Zhang Haotian, the person next to her pillow.


    He no longer trusts her.


    Ling Hongyu snorted coldly: "he is getting older and likes to have both children. He is looking forward to his children and grandchildren. He feels more and more guilty about Zhang Xiao and begins topensate Zhang Xiao. Don''t you say that he wants to make a will? Before he makes a will, I want to find a way for me and my two sons. I can''t let him leave everything to Zhang Xiao."


    Zhang Haotian has long revealed that she wants to give half of her family property to Zhang Xiao. Ling Hongyu doesn''t know it until now, but she hates Zhang Haotian only now because Zhang Haotian lets Yi Xue live in Zhang''s mansion and allows Yi Xue to enter his study, but refuses to let her out.


    Every time I see Yi Xue go into the study and don''te out for half a day, Ling Hongyu hates that pair of dog men and women.


    She thought that Yi Xue went in and rolled sheets with Zhang Haotian. There was a bed in the study. No wonder Ling Hongyu thinks that every time Yi Xuees out, she looks like a watered flower.


    As a wife, I watched little three enter the room to sleep with his man. If Ling Hongyu could bear it, she would be the virgin.


    "You want to make Zhang always mad? In that case, it''s hard for you to take over Haotian group. Don''t forget that Zhang Xiao has been promoted to vice president. Even though she just has a shaky foundation, her identity is there. Once something happens to Zhang, Haotian group must be inherited by her. Your two sons can''t even catch up with Zhang Xiao. But Mu''s support is behind Zhang Xiao. "


    All the brothers of Mu family have business talents. Once Zhang Xiao inherits Haotian group, Mu Chen will definitely help Zhang Xiao to be the president.


    "Mu''s n is to take advantage of Zhang Xiao and swallow up Haotian group without any effort. It''s a wonderful n." Erdong Hao begins to take his opponent in the dark. "Haotian group is the city." as long as Haotian is crazy, send him to a mental hospital, and then think It''s easy. I''ve inquired privately. Although Haotian consulted awyer and nned to make a will, he didn''t really make it. He was still hesitating. He had to think about the future of my two sons. " Husband and wife love waves, that is the matter of husband and wife, did not anger to theirmon children.


    Linghongyu went on to say his plot n: "there is no will, and Haotian is gone. I am his legal wife. ording to the inheritancew, I am Erdong Hao''s mouth is bent more severely. I appreciate linghongyu''s poison n very much.


    If it''s a wasp''s tail needle, it''s the most poisonous.


    It''s no wonder that Ling Hongyu was able to poison Zhang Haotian even if she was kind to her father Yi.


    "What can Mrs. Zhang do for me?"


    Ling Hongyu said with a smile, "as long as Mr. Er cooperates with me, I will transfer 30% of the shares of Haotian group to Mr. Er after sess."


    Er Donghao said with a smile: "Mrs. Zhang is really a pleasant person, but 30% of the shares seem to be a little less. Your Haotian group belongs to the family business. Except for my newly added small shareholder, all the other shares are held by your Zhang family. My original investment only ounts for 1% of the shares, and the remaining 99%. Zhang is too small It''s too little to give me only 30 percent. "


    What he wants is the whole Haotian group.


    Ling Hongyu promised him 30% shares. How can he satisfy him?


    "Quite a few, Mr. Er also knows that our Haotian group is the secondrgest group in T City, with 30% of the shares, and can be a powerful figure in the city''s businessmunity."


    Linghongyu defends erdonghao. She has 30% of the shares. She would not cooperate with erdonghao if she didn''t take a fancy to erdonghao''s power and because erdonghao is ambitious and ruthless.

 Chapter 766

    <h4>Chapter 766</h4>


    Even if Ling Hongyu wants to cooperate with erdonghao, she is also guarding against erdonghao. The 30% share of Haotian group is the highest condition she is willing to give.


    Erdonghao smiled: "OK, I promise you."


    Ling Hongyu was relieved and confused at the same time. She thought it would take her a long time to persuade erdonghao to cooperate with her. She didn''t expect that erdonghao would agree so soon, but thought of her promise, it was really attractive. It was strange that erdonghao didn''t agree.


    "Is there anything else for Mrs. Zhang?"


    Ling Hongyu smiled and said, "first of all, thank you for your help. Mr. Er is very capable. I wonder if he can do a little thing for me? "


    Erdonghao seemed to be in a better mood, and said generously, "Mrs. Zhang, please say that I will help you if I can do anything."


    "I want Yi Xue''s life."


    Linghongyu is squeezed out of his teeth.


    In Zhang''s family, she fights with Yi Xue''s wife and concubine. She has 100 ways to let Yi Xue die, but it''s too obvious. She thinks that Yi Xue''s death has no obvious rtionship with herself.


    Er Donghaoughs, "Mrs. Zhang, the more you live, the more you look back. Think about your young n. How did Wenli get hurt by you and lose touch with Zhang Haotian, and finally be forced to divorce?"? Can''t you deal with Yi Xue even if you have a good method? "


    Yi Xue and Zhang Haotian, Yi Xue, can''t move.


    Ling Hongyu had the ability to kill Yi Xue himself.


    In this way, Ling Hongyu has a new murder case in his hand, which is just for Zhang Xiaoji to get rid of Ling Hongyu.


    It''s hard to collect evidence for the old case more than 20 years ago, so make a new case here. Ling Hongyu will die just like him.


    If Ling Hongyu knew that Er Donghao was thinking of driving her to the end of her life, she would definitely regreting here.


    "Besides, it''s about the women in your backyard. It''s hard for me to participate as an outsider. Zhang will really enjoy it. It''s not a blessing for ordinary people." Other people''s juniors are raised outside, but Zhang Haotian keeps juniors at home and lives with his wife.


    Hearing Er Donghao''s words, Ling Hongyu knew that he would not help her get rid of Yi Xue. It was useless to kill people with a knife. She was not angry. She said with a smile: "let Mr. Er see you andugh. I didn''t say that just now. When can I get the medicine, Mr. er? "


    "Now."


    Ling Hongyu is stunned, right now?


    Do you have ready-made medicine here? Or did he have the medicine ready for her?


    Anyway, erdonghaoken helped her. She couldn''t guess the others, so she was toozy to guess.


    People like Er Donghao are beyond her control.


    Er Donghao made a phone call.


    About half an hourter, the man in ck who just came in with Ling Hongyu came in with another man. The man yawned as he walked, asionally muttering, probablyining that Erdong didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and didn''t let others sleep.


    "Master, Mr. Tian is here."


    The man in ck respectfully reported.


    The man named Tian went to erdonghao''s side, and a few bottles of pills were thrown to erdonghao''s side. His dissatisfied voice sounded in the hall: "it''s dark, how can you not turn on the light? Don''t you sleep in the middle of the night and let me sleep? Take the medicine you want twice a day and you will be in a mental hospital within half a year. "


    Mr. Tian didn''t look at Ling Hongyu on the opposite side. After throwing the bottle of medicine to ER Donghao, he reached out to ER Donghao and said, "please pay for it. Give me a million yuan with interest and capital. Dig me up in the middle of the night and send the medicine to you in person. The running fee. In other words, give me a hundred thousand yuan."


    This man is definitely a lion.


    Linghongyu no longer knows the drug market, but also knows that several bottles of drugs are not worth a million.


    She was curious to see what was sacred about Mr. Tian. Unfortunately, the other side was facing her, and the hall was dark. She could not see the other side''s face clearly.


    Who dares to speak up in front of the Lord of your family?


    Ling Hongyu is waiting for ER Donghao to get angry. Unexpectedly, er Donghao is not only not angry, but heughs and says, "I know your medicine is expensive. At dawn, I''ll ask someone to call 1.1 million yuan into your ount. It''s definitely not a small sum."


    "Well, if I don''t get the money tomorrow morning, I''ll double it. There''s nothing else. I''m leaving first. I''m still dreaming of spring and autumn. I dream that I''ll roll the bed sheet with my beloved woman, and you''ll dig up half of it. It''s really hard. "


    Mr. Tian turned around and walked away, never looking at Ling Hongyu.


    And his words make Ling Jingyu want tough.


    I dare to say that this man is dreaming of a spring and autumn dream that is not suitable for children.


    Er Donghao smiled rudely. "If you want, I''ll send someone to help you tie her up and send her to your bed. How about that?"


    "I don''t need you to interfere in my private affairs. You''d better send someone to tie your Zhang Xiao to your bed. I think you''re more miserable than me. At least I''m in love with each other. You''re in love with each other."


    Mr. Tian''s family is absolutely afraid to say such a thing, but he dare to say it. After saying it, it''s still intact. Er Donghao is not angry with him and doesn''t cure him. It can be seen that Mr. Tian''s personal rtionship with ER Donghao is excellent.


    After Mr. Tian left, er Donghao gave those medicines to Ling Hongyu and said to her with a smile: "you heard Mr. Tian''s words just now. It only takes two times a day and six months to send people to the mental hospital. Of course, if you want to shorten the time, you can also let him eat three or four times a day, so within three months, Haotian group will change hands."


    Linghongyu was overjoyed, took over the medicine bottles, said calmly and cruelly, "fight quickly."


    If the time is shortened to three months, her chances of winning are even greater, because Zhang Xiao has not been able to stand firm in Haotian group, and with Yi Xiujie''s failure, Zhang Xiao''s distraction is very beneficial to her.


    Er Dong Hao''s ck eyes shed. He sympathized with Zhang Hao Tian in his heart. All his life''s love was given to Ling Hongyu. What was the result?


    Thinking of Wenli''s death, erdonghao sneers again. This is Zhang Haotian''s retribution!


    By the favorite woman to his life, than anything to let Zhang Haotian pain.


    "In thepany, I will help you to trip Zhang Xiao. As long as your two sons are morepetitive, the front convenience of your three is sunshine Avenue." Er Donghao suddenly said something, but it made Ling Hongyu''s heart chilling.


    Erdonghao is affectionate to Zhang Xiaoming, but he is merciless to deal with it


    Ling Hongyu suddenly felt that she was dealing with the devil.

 Chapter 767

    <h4>Chapter 767</h4>


    Under the careful arrangement of Zhang Xiao, Muya children would like to go to school, so the next day, Zhang Xiao personally sent the little girl to kindergarten, and promised Muya to pick up Muya at 4:30 every afternoon.


    Although Muya is still a little reluctant to give up her mother, she finally waves her hand firmly to say goodbye.


    Ye Qing is anxious to take care of Yi Xiujie and hopes to be discharged immediately. However, Zhang Xiao insists that she stay in the hospital for one more day to observe before she is allowed to leave the hospital.


    Zhang Xiao began to get busy. He had to go back to thepany, spend time with Ye Qing, and take Muya''s children to school. Her mother-inw loved her so much. Aftermunicating with her, shemunicated with Muya. Atst, the task of taking Muya away was given to Zhao Zilu and her wife, who had nothing to do.


    Busy for two days, Ye Qing finally got the doctor''s permission to leave the hospital.


    As soon as she left the hospital, she couldn''t wait to go to the airport. Zhang Xiao helped her pack all her luggage in advance, and also took her and LAN Yi to the airport.


    Along the way, Zhang Xiao, like an olddy, told LAN Yi to take good care of Ye Qing, saying that Ye Qing and her son were entrusted to LAN Yi. LAN Yi and Ye Qing are both going to cocoon. LAN Yi is a servant. She always regards San Shao as emperor. Zhang Xiao bes San Shao''s grandmother, who is her loyal master. So she has cocooned her ears and still listens respectfully.


    Or Ye Qing can''t stand the fact that her friend turns into an olddy. Afterughing andining, Zhang Xiaocai stops talking about it.


    When he arrived at the airport, Zhang Xiao secretly put a bank card to Ye Qing before boarding the ne and said: "you go to take care of Xiujie. You can''te back in a day or two. If you don''t have any money on your body, it''s always inconvenient to act. This card has some money, not much. I changed the password to your birthday so that you can remember that when you go there, you must take good care of yourself If you are not good, Xiujie will follow you. "


    Ye Qing refused: "I am not short of money."


    Yi Xiujie also has money. There is no problem in the economy of the little couple. Even if both of them don''t work or do anything, the wealth Yi Xiujie has umted will be enough for the little couple to spend a few years. If they are careful, they can spend their whole life.


    Zhang Xiao just put the card in Ye Qing''s hand and said angrily, "you are polite to me. If you don''t ept it, I will break up with you."


    Ye Qingughs.


    Atst, I epted the bank card Zhang Xiao gave her, "you are the boy who sent money, and you will lose Mu Chen''s property."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "it''s not his money. It''s my own private money."


    Mu Chen has left all his private property to her, but she also has her own small Treasury. It''s better to use her own small Treasury to help friends.


    Knowing that Zhang Xiaojin was different from the past, Ye Qing did not say much, thanks to Zhang Xiao.


    "Tell Xiujie that he muste back with good hands and feet, or I will settle ounts with him."


    "Good."


    Two friends hugged each other again. Zhang Xiaocai motioned to LAN Yi to apany Ye Qing to board the ne.


    When the ne flew into the blue sky, Zhang Xiao went back.


    "Xiaoer."


    After hearing the deep and familiar voice, Zhang Xiao turned around and looked at the people. If it''s really Ning Zhiyuan, she immediately smiled and trotted over. Lu Yongchun was the one who wanted to hug her.


    But in the end, Zhang Xiao didn''t reach anyone.


    Lu Yongchun is pulled back by Ning Zhiyuan. She holds her waist with one hand and gives her a warning look on the side of her head. Lu Yongchun''s lips are puckered like a little girl''s coquettishint: "Ning Zhiyuan, she''s your cousin, what do you eat, flying vinegar?"


    Rather Zhiyuan chuckles, "I''m not jealous, but you are different now. I''m afraid Xiaoer is too excited to hurt you."


    Knowing what he said, Lu Yongchun''s pretty face was slightly red, but his expression was full of happiness. He secretly pinched ningzhiyuan''s waist, and ningzhiyuan caught her hand.


    Zhang Xiao came running happily. He thought he could have a bear hug with his cousin, or take advantage of his cousin. As a result, she opened her arms, but she didn''t catch anything, which made her feel embarrassed.


    "Xiao''er, how are you here? Do you know that we came back to pick up the ne specially today?" Ning Zhiyuan asked with a smile, ignoring the embarrassment of his cousin.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "before you came back, you didn''t have a phone connection. No, you didn''t have anyone else in your eyes since your honeymoon when you left the country. You didn''t even give me a phone call, which made me think day and night, and I was about to be a white haired girl. How can I pick up your ne here? I think it''s beautiful. "


    Lu Yongchun was a little embarrassed by herints. During the honeymoon, the couple had no one else in their eyes. Unless Zhang Xiao had an ident, they would rather pay attention to it. At other times, the couple just yed around, leaving behind a lot of people.


    It is also known that the husband and wife are on their honeymoon and generally do not disturb them.


    "By the way, you haven''t finished your honeymoon yet. Why are you back?" Counting the days, the couple only spent more than 20 days on their honeymoon, and they still have a week to finish their honeymoon. Howe theye back?


    Should not be husband and wife quarrel, then have no mood again honeymoon?


    No way.


    It''s better for Zhiyuan to hold Yongchun''s waist now. If they quarrel, they won''t be so intimate. Ning Zhiyuan is very good to Lu Yongchun. After marriage, he must be a man who dotes on Lu Yongchun and doesn''t talk much. Lu Yongchun wants to fight with him, but he can''t.


    "Go back and talk." Ning Zhiyuan looks at his wife with a spoiled look, holding the suitcase in one hand andnding Yongchun in the other.


    Zhang Xiao wants to help pull the suitcase. He would rather smile: "I still have the strength of that idea."


    "I''m not afraid you''re tired."


    Ning Zhiyuan smiled, "no one can get tired of me when you are tired. Did you drive by yourself?"? Just in time, I don''t have to tell them to pick up. "


    Zhang Xiao nods.


    A group of three people left the airport, got on Zhang Xiao''s car, and the driver became Ning Zhiyuan.


    Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun can only whisper together.


    "Wing Chun."


    Zhang Xiao''s voice was so low that he was afraid to be heard by ningzhiyuan. In fact, ningzhiyuan could hear it. "How can youe back early?"


    Yongchun put his hand on his belly, Zhang Xiaoshun looked at her actions, and then there was a surprise on her face, "isn''t it your joy?"


    Yongchun sheepishly attached to Zhang Xiao''s ear and whispered, "my old friend left before the wedding. It happened to be a dangerous period after the wedding, so it happened." In addition, Ning Zhiyuan is very obsessed with her new marriage. As a result, she bes pregnant during her honeymoon.

 Chapter 768

    <h4>Chapter 768</h4>


    Zhang Xiaoleughs happily, "it''s still my brother."


    Yongchun immediately pinched her, no big or small girl.


    "It''s only twenty days before it can be tested?"


    Yongchun nodded, "I calcted for myself. It should be the night of the wedding. Now it''s more than 20 days. The month is a little smaller, but it can still be verified."


    Now the science is developed. Lu Yongchun is pregnant for more than 20 days, and can be tested with the early pregnancy test paper. Her old friend''s Day is very punctual. If she doesn''te this month, she can be sure that she is pregnant even if she doesn''t.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao hurried to congratte Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ningzhiyuan''s rare red face, even if he did not turn around, Zhang Xiao also saw his red ears.


    After Ning''s family had it, Zhang Xiaoda felt happy for Ning Zhiyuan.


    No wonder that the honeymoon is not over. Ning Zhiyuannds in Yongchun in a hurry and returns home. It turns out that Lu Yongchun is pregnant.


    "I heard Ye Qing is pregnant, too?"


    Lu Yongchun has be a pregnant woman. Now her favorite topic is pregnancy. Zhang Xiao''s stomach is empty, but ye Qing has a baby in it. Invisibly, Yongchun treats Ye Qing as apanion.


    When ites to Ye Qing, Zhang Xiao''s smile rises up a little. The driver in front of him, Ning Zhiyuan, opens in a low voice: "Yi Xiujie is out of danger. Xiao''er, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Yi Xiujie didn''t tell Ning Zhiyuan about the ident, but Ning Zhiyuan knew that it was the bodyguards he lent to Mu Chen to tell him.


    Lu Yongchun didn''t know all about it. For such a worried and sad thing, how could Zhiyuan let his wife know that he was worried. At the moment, hearing Ning Zhiyuan ''s words of appeasing Zhang Xiao, she asked with concern, "what happened to Yi Xiujie?"


    Zhang Xiao sighed and told Lu Yongchun all the causes and consequences of Yi Xiujie''s ident. Lu Yongchun was speechless for a long time after hearing it, and sighed after a long time: "it''s hard for him. I can''t imagine Ye Qing must be scared. "


    "I''m not only scared. I''m afraid that I''m scared to death. Fortunately, Mu Chen and Ying Ying are here, or I''ll be scared to death." When something happens to the most important people around you, even the calm people will lose their cool because of worry.


    Lu Yongchun is pregnant. She cares about her baby very much. She asks, "is Ye Qing''s baby OK?"


    "It''s OK. She has been discharged from the hospital. I sent her on a ne today. She has to take care of Xiujie. I arranged for Aunt LAN to follow her and take care of each other. I want to go there, too. Muya won''t let me."


    When a husband has an ident, how can a wife stay at home?


    Don''t say it''s Ye Qing. Any one of them will do it like Ye Qing.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t seen Muya for nearly a month. Is she tall? I heard that she didn''t cry when she went to kindergarten. " The heavy topic makes the atmosphere in the car heavy, and Lu Yongchun changes the topic.


    When ites to Muya''s children, Zhang Xiao is full of smiles and dotes on her. She radiates the aura of mother''s love all over her body andpletely regards Muya as her own daughter.


    "It''s a little taller, a little more garrulous. With Moya as a pistachio topic, the atmosphere in the car bes rxed.


    The mother likes talking about her own children the most. Zhang Xiao is the same. As long as he mentions Muya, he can''t finish talking. He shares some of Muya''s anecdotes with Lu Yongchun and makes Lu Yongchunugh. Even ningzhiyuan, a cold iceberg, asionallyughs.


    In front of his family, Ning Zhiyuan is actually a lot more moderate.


    There is no elder rtives in Ning''s family, so Ning Zhiyuan takes his wife and sister directly to Mu''s.


    The servant of the Mu family saw that it was Ning Zhiyuan who was driving. He was quite surprised. After the ident, he was very happy. The discerning man rushed to tell Zhao Ziru and his wife.


    When Lu Yongchun got off the bus, Zhao Ziru had turned from the next door and greeted him with a smile.


    Even Mu Zhenbang follows.


    "Yongchun, Zhiyuan, it''s really you. Why don''t youe back without notice? We can pick up the ne." When Zhao Ziru spoke, people hade to Lu Yongchun''s face, looking up and down at him with smiling eyes. He had the nourishment of love and the love of Ning Zhiyuan. Lu Yongchun, who was originally a beauty, became more beautiful and moving, with a unique charm of young women.


    Lu Yongchun smiled and hugged Zhao Ziru lightly. He called Mu Zhenbang again, and then replied, "we also decided toe back temporarily. No one informed us. When we met Zhang Xiao at the airport, we came back together."


    Zhao Ziru saw Zhang Xiao and said, "Xiao''er is here, too."


    Zhang Xiaoxiaoughed at her: "Mom, I''m such a big living person standing here. You didn''t see it. You only have Yongchun in your eyes. I can be jealous."


    Zhao Ziru pitifully reached out her hand and lightly touched her forehead. She said with a smile, "you don''t say a word, who notices you?" He also called Ning Zhiyuan: "Zhiyuan, advanced house."


    Ning Zhiyuan said.


    Everyone went into the main room and sat down in the hall.


    The servant offered the steaming tea first.


    "Give Yongchun a cup of warm boiled water. She is a pregnant woman. Pregnant women should not drink tea. It''s not good to drink too much." Zhang Xiao heard that Ye Qing said that pregnant women should not drink strong tea, even if it is not strong, it is not appropriate to drink more tea. Seeing that all the tea provided by the servants is tea, he instinctively ordered.


    Zhao Zilu listened to her words, immediately looked to Lu Yongchun''s stomach, and asked pleasantly, "Yongchun, are you pregnant?"


    Yongchun''s face turned red again, but he nodded coyly, "just confirmed." If she had not been pregnant, miyue would not have ended a week earlier.


    Since she became the sessor of Lu family, she has been so busy all day that she wanted to travel around the world and rx during her honeymoon. She became pregnant.


    Rather Zhiyuan dare not let his wife know, he is deliberately let Wing Chun just married pregnant, so he has an excuse not to let her so tired.


    "Really, that''s really great. I''m d to be here. Your parents will be ecstatic when they know it. " It''s a pity that ningzhiyuan''s parents are all dead. If they knew that ningzhiyuan was going to be a father, they would also be happy for ningzhiyuan.


    After Zhao Ziru''s surprise, she couldn''t help but cast her eyes on her beloved daughter-inw.


    Mother-inw a look, let Zhang Xiao instant pressure increase.

 Chapter 769

    <h4>Chapter 769</h4>


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen were the first to get the certificate, but now Lu Yongchun and Ye Qing are pregnant, and Zhang Xiao has no movement in his stomach.


    Even with the granddaughter Muya, Zhao Zilu is still looking forward to Zhang Xiao adding a grandson to her as soon as possible. It''s really the three young masters of the Mu family. Only mu Chen is married. The other two don''t even have a girlfriend, let alone have children.


    Zhao Zilu is the wish to hold her grandson on Zhang Xiao.


    Zhao Zilu''s eyes are not only understood by Zhang Xiao, but also understood by ningzhiyuan''s husband and wife. Ningzhiyuan is not good at asking his sister in person, so she exchanged eyes with Lu Yongchun, which means Lu Yongchun would test it out.


    Lu Yongchun understood.


    After chatting for a while, Yongchun pretended that he had been flying for such a long time and felt depressed. He thought of going out for a walk. Zhang Xiao naturally apanied her and left the main house and turned to the back yard.


    Yongchun has always appreciated Zhangxiao. There is no man present. She has been unkindly touching Zhangxiao. She is as intimate as Zhangxiao''s man.


    "Zhang Xiao, your skin is well maintained. It''s smooth and smooth, like the egg that just peeled its shell." Lu Yongchun''s hand touched Zhang Xiao''s face as soon as he made a mistake.


    Jokingly, Zhang Xiao pulled down her hairy hand and joked, "there is one in your belly. You can''t change this problem. Be careful to damage your son. He will be a wolf in the future."


    Yongchun chuckles and touches Zhang Xiao''s waist. She finds that Zhang Xiao''s waist is as thin and soft as a girl''s. she loves and envies her. Although she doesn''t get fat, she prefers to raise her as a pig during her honeymoon. Unconsciously, she has more meat on her waist.


    "Prenatal education is still early."


    "You can''t get rid of this problem in a day or two. When the fetus is formed, you are still like that. What kind of prenatal education do you think you will get?"


    Thinking of ningzhiyuan''s cold and serious face, if his son is a little guy who likes to take advantage of beautiful women, what color will ningzhiyuan''s face be?


    Zhang Xiao suddenly looked forward to it.


    "How is my brother to you?" Ning Zhiyuan is very good to his wife. It can be seen at a nce. Zhang Xiao asked him routinely.


    Yongchun''s face showed a happy smile, no secret: "excellent, just hold me in the palm of his hand, he let me really know him."


    Thought that the indifferent ningzhiyuan would not take care of people, who knows that he is considerate and considerate, and takes care of her with clothes to reach out, meals to open mouth, in front of her is also very gentle, rarely use cold face to treat her.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "my brother is a person who can take care of people."


    Ning Tong was brought up by his brother.


    "Zhang Xiao, what does Mochen do to you? Last time Zhiyuan spread rumors. What''s the intention? You know better than me. He doesn''t really forbid you to have children. Haven''t you heard anything yet? Just now, I saw your aunt''s eyes, obviously with hope. The daughter-inw of this rich family will have the pressure to have children. It''s not just the daughter-inw of the rich family. Women. Once they get married, they haven''t moved for months, and all the family members are staring at your stomach. "


    This is a very realistic problem, which has existed from ancient times to the present.


    Knowing that Yongchun wanted to ask about it, Zhang Xiao answered honestly: "I mix oil with Mu Chen, it''s very good. I also know that my brother is spreading rumors. "


    Thinking of the eyes of her mother-inw just now, Zhang Xiao trembled. Her mother-inw was kind to her, because of her previous love. If she was not pregnant for a long time, would there be any problem between her mother-inw and her daughter-inw?


    "We haven''t even had a wedding yet. It''s not urgent."


    "It''s not that Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing haven''t had a wedding yet. Ye Qing''s pregnant month is bigger than mine." Yongchun doesn''t let Zhang Xiao use that as an excuse. "It''s not a short time for you to be together. Howe there''s no movement? Are you avoiding it? "


    Mu Chen''s favorite daughter, Mu Ya is too small. Maybe Mu Chen doesn''t want to have a second child so soon.


    Yongchun pushes Zhang Xiao''s responsibility to Mu Chen in his heart.


    Zhang Xiao smiled, and Yongchun went to the waterside pavilion and sat down. She looked at the scenery not far away. Now in spring, everything recovers. There are manyndscapes with red flowers and green grass.


    "That''s right."


    She deliberately avoids the dangerous period. Whenever she arrives at the dangerous period, no matter how eager Mochen is, she will find an excuse to avoid it. The problem of not being pregnant for a long time lies in her, which has nothing to do with Mochen.


    In fact, both Mu Chen''s father and daughter want her to add a person to Mu''s family.


    When Muya knows that Ye Qing has a baby in her belly, she directly asks when she will have a baby.


    When giving birth to a second child, it is often necessary to consider the feelings of the eldest child. Especially, the eldest child does not climb out of his belly. Zhang Xiao considers more factors than others.


    Fortunately, Moya really wants Zhang Xiao to have apanion for her. If a big Moya''s family has only one child, it''s really lonely.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t want to live, but he didn''t think the time hade.


    She is not in a position to conceive and have children.


    Hearing Zhang Xiao''s infertility is due to avoidance, Yongchun let go, as long as it is not infertility.


    "Your mother-inw doesn''t know, does she?"


    Zhang Xiao smiled and shook his head. "How can I tell her about this kind of thing? I won''t say it until I have to." After all, it belongs to the boudoir.


    "I''m afraid my aunt is looking forward to revenge."


    Zhang Xiao is a little hesitant. "I don''t think so. Mom is very good to me."


    Yongchun patted her hand and thought it was also very funny. He couldn''t help but touch it again, and then he said, "your mother-inw is not a bad person, and she isx in the discipline of her children. In our life circle, your mother-inw is a few enlightened people who don''t interfere in the marriage of their children."


    After a pause, Yongchun continued: "in fact, their sons don''t have to worry about them, so they don''t interfere. You see, Mu Chen and Ning Tong are in the right ce. Ning Tong is a little weak, but she has a strong brother. Besides, the two families have friendship. Tong Tong knows Mu Chen when she pees. With this rtionship, shebines with Mu Chen. That''s what your father-inw is happy to see. "


    "If Mochen marries a door improperly, the door is wrong, do you think your mother-inw will agree? I''m not talking about your mother-inw, I''m just analyzing it with you. "


    Zhang Xiao immediately remembered that when her identity had not been revealed, Zhao Zilu was not happy with her. She also said that she would introduce a man to her, and was not happy that she had a personal rtionship with Muchen.


    Later, I knew that she was Xiao''er and Zhang Haotian''s daughter. Even though the rtionship between the two families worsened, the status of Zhang''s family was a fact. Zhao Zilu was happy with her and Mu Chen.


    Now she is like a fish getting water in her home, but only relying on her love in those days more than 20 years ago.


    If she is infertile for a long time after marriage, there is no guarantee that her mother-inw has no opinion.

 Chapter 770

    <h4>Chapter 770</h4>


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoruo''s thoughtful appearance, Yongchun patted her on the back of the hand again and said, "you were not treated by your father before, but you grew up in our circle after all. You should have seen many real cases.". When a lot of women are just married into their husband''s house, their mother-inw treats them very well, but as time goes on, they are not pregnant, and their mother-inw''s attitude will slowly change. "


    A woman is not a tool for her mother-inw to give birth to children, but her family still ces most of the responsibility for the session on her daughter-inw.


    It''s strange that my wife''s attitude will not change if she is infertile for a long time after marriage.


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "I know and have heard a lot. Like Wang''s great and young grandmother, she has been married to the Wang''s family for several years, but there is no movement. However, the second young grandmother has two sons three years after she entered the door. She is as stable as a mountain, and has a good time in her husband''s house. "


    "Grandma Wang is still very concerned about Grandma Wang at first. Every time Grandma Wanges back, she will ask about it. But she doesn''t even ask about it after a long time. Grandma Wang''s stay in her mother-inw''s house is like a long time. Her parents feel that they can''t lift their heads in front of Wang''s family."


    Yongchun, then Zhang Xiao said, "Grandma Wang was lucky to have a baby after five years of her life. She was born a boy. That''s why she raised her eyebrows. Her family''s attitude towards her turned around, and her mother''s family also straightened up and raised her head."


    Lu Yongchun also heard of the case of Wang''s great and young grandma.


    Before, they were unmarried and could not understand the pressure.


    "Since you know all about it, you have to think about your own future, or tell your mother-inw why you don''t want to have a baby now, and get her understanding, so as not to cause conflict between mother-inw and daughter-inw because of the problem of having a child."


    After all, Yongchun has be Zhang Xiao''s cousin. As a sister-inw, she hopes that her sister-inw will be happy in her husband''s family.


    Zhang Xiao said, she really wants to talk with her mother-inw about giving birth to a baby.


    Lu Yongchun''s analysis is very reasonable. If Zhang Xiao is not the daughter of Zhang''s family, or has not been in love for several days more than 20 years ago, she can''t be as happy andfortable in Mu''s family as she is now.


    Zhang Xiao is also greedy for this peace and does not want it to be destroyed.


    Afternding at ningzhiyuan and returning home to Yongchun, Zhang Xiao sat in the yard with his mother-inw and chatted.


    Zhao Zilu did care about the situation in her daughter-inw''s belly. She sat down and asked: "Xiaoer, it''s so nice that Yongchun is happy to enter the door. Mrs. Lu will be ecstatic when she knows it. Even when I hear it, I feel twice as happy. When do you and Chen also send a good news to mom


    Sure enough, my mother-inw wanted her to have a baby.


    Zhang Xiao smiled quietly and replied, "Mom, Moya is still young. I will think about it when Moya is older."


    Zhao Ziru frowned slightly. She still had a gentle smile on her face. Muya is well taught by you, and I''m sure she won''t exclude you from having children. "


    You can''t stand on the excuse of Muya.


    Zhang Xiao had to continue to exin: "Mom, I''m still in thepany, busy and stressed. In this case, I''m not suitable for pregnancy, for fear of bad influence on the fetus."


    Pregnancy preparation requires physical and mental health.


    She is under too much pressure, and there are many hidden arrows in her environment, which is not conducive to pregnancy.


    Zhao Ziru didn''t know the internal contradictions of Haotian group, let alone Zhang Xiaoyi''s intention to seize Haotian group. She thought Zhang Xiao was helping her father solve the problem of holiday resort.


    "Now the vacation vi of Zhang''s family is under construction, and the project is going well. Otherwise, you can tell your father that you don''t have to go back to Haotian group to take charge of the project. We can support you. We don''t need you to go out and work as a little grandma." Zhao Ziru wanted her daughter-inw to be a husband and wife at home.


    When she was young, Zhao Zilu apanied her husband to fight and defend the country. At that time, she didn''t have such an idea. Now she is old and upgraded to be a mother-inw, she began to change her mind.


    I feel that the Mojia family is rich and rich, and my little grandma is hungry even when she doesn''t go to work. I just need to live in my family and teach my son.


    Isn''t that the way many people''s daughters inw are?


    "You and Chen are not young. If you don''t add a sister-inw to Muya, you''ll be old and you won''t be able to give birth. While your father and I still have the strength to help you with your children. There are many domestic servants and nannies. Xiao''er, you can have a baby as soon as possible. You only need to have a baby, and you will not have to worry about it when you are born. At that time, you can do whatever you want. Mom will never have a problem. "


    Zhao Zilu is coaxing Zhang Xiaosheng.


    Listening to her mother-inw, Zhang xiaoton felt a headache.


    She is a person who attaches great importance to education. It can be seen from her education of Muya, so she can''t manage her students.


    Once she has children, take them and teach them to do it themselves.


    My mother-inw''s words are to let her be a shake hands shopkeeper, as long as the baby is born in October.


    The concept of mother-inw and daughter-inw is different. Zhang Xiao wants to talk about it and thinks it''s easy to cause misunderstanding between mother-inw and daughter-inw. Finally, sheughs and says, "Mom, wait for me to have a wedding with Muchen and then consider the issue of giving birth."


    Zhao Ziru sees her still only to consider, did not say certainly lives, in the heart has some anxieties.


    The sons are not young. Until now, only Muya is the only one in Muya''s generation. Zhao Zilu is really in a hurry. She is looking forward to her sons'' marriage and her daughter-inw''s grandchildren. It doesn''t matter if they are granddaughters. As long as they are willing to give birth, they don''t want to be dinks.


    However, the three sons, Mu Chen, are married. She can only keep an eye on Zhang Xiao''s stomach. Who knows that Zhang Xiao doesn''t n to have a baby yet


    However, she thought that it was not far from the wedding date. She could wait another two or three months. She said with a smile, "let''s put this issue on the agenda after the wedding. Xiao''er, don''t be angry with your mother. She is really in a hurry. After all, you are not young."


    Zhang Xiao also smiled, "Mom, I know, I won''t be angry with mom."


    In my heart, I still feel great pressure because of my mother-inw''s desire.


    After the wedding, if she still doesn''t give birth, will there really be a conflict between her mother-inw and her daughter-inw?


    Zhang Xiao thinks she should find a way to divert her mother-inw''s attention and let her mother-inw stare at others. Who should she stare at?


    Naturally, it''s Mu DA and Xu Yingying.


    Zhao Zilu is a mother. She is not only concerned about the birth of grandchildren, but also about the marriage of her two unmarried sons. She is also a hundred fans of Xu Yingying. She only asks Mu Yi to marry.


    With the aging of age, as long as Muyi and Muyu are willing to marry, as long as they are like a woman, Zhao Zilu will not object.

 Chapter 771

    <h4>Chapter 771</h4>


    What about Xu YingYing and Mu Yi recently?


    When Zhang Xiao took care of Ye Qing, he often saw Xu Yingying. However, Xu Yingying looked as usual, and he never mentioned Muyi. Muyi did not bubble for two consecutive days, and he did not know whether they were moving forward smoothly.


    Now that Ye Qing is discharged from the hospital, Zhang Xiao will not always drill in the hospital, and it is difficult to get thetest news.


    Thetest news is that there is no news.


    Xu Yingying goes to work as usual, and Mu Yi goes to work as usual.


    Muyi no longer appears in the hospital, and Xu Yingying will not take the initiative to find him.


    However, Xu Yingying has a sense of depression in his heart. Muyi''s heart is in a mess. These two days in thepany, Muyi''s face is taut, like ningzhiyuan, who is very serious. In addition, he is resolute and swift, which makes the atmosphere of Muyi group tense. The people below dare not even speak loudly.


    Even Meng Yifan felt the abnormal pressure.


    After talking with Muyi about his work, Meng Yifan sat on his chair and looked at Muyi up and down.


    "Don''t know me?"


    Mu Yi nced at him, then bowed his head to do his own thing.


    Meng Yifan didn''t like to sit bored. He first got up and made himself a pot of Junshan silver needle. He went back to Muyi''s desk and sat down. He poured a cup of tea himself and tasted the tea leisurely. He felt that it was a good way to reduce pressure to squeeze some time out of his busy time.


    After tasting a cup of tea, Meng Yifan poured another cup for himself. He knows the tea ceremony and loves to drink tea. If someone wants to talk about it with him, he can talk with others about it all day and all night. Unfortunately, people around him don''t like tea. In the past, when facing Mu Chen, that guy doesn''t love tea, it''s just like a buffalo drinking water. It''s a waste.


    In front of me


    Meng Yifan is disgusted in his heart. He is worthy of being a brother. He doesn''t like drinking tea.


    The superior tea in the president''s office is only used when Meng Yifanes, except for entertaining distinguished guests.


    "The atmosphere in thepany is as tense as a string these two days, you know?"


    Meng Yifan put down his tea cup, reclinedfortably on the back of his chair, and looked at Muyi with a smile. "After Tang Qianyi came, the atmosphere became strange. The next day, it became even more powerful. After two days, the people below see you just like mice see cats."


    Muyi did not lift his head and said coldly, "I have nothing to do."


    It''s just a bad face.


    Between him and Xu Yingying, it seems that they have broken through, stepped on the same ground, and even more like a cold war.


    The kiss that night was his fault.


    He shouldn''t vent on her for being in a bad mood.


    These two days, he was introspecting himself, asking himself what he thought Xu Yingying was, and what was the difference between kissing her like that and sex wolves?


    Xu Yingying didn''t contact him all the time, which made him feel worse and worse.


    Muyi also knows that he should bow his head, but he


    "Yes, you didn''t do anything. Before I came in, you smashed a stack of documents on the secretary. Although it won''t hurt, your cold face and sharp eyes are enough to kill the secretary. When she went out, I saw her eyes were red, and she was very aggrieved. "


    The president''s secretary is an old man who followed Moyi before. No matter which side is excellent, after Moyi retired, Mochen came to the stage, and the secretary is still the secretary. Both brothers trust her. They treat her politely in the past, and they will not treat the Secretary like that again.


    Today, Mu Yi smashed the document on the secretary because of something, with a gloomy face and cold eyes. Even if he didn''t speak ill, the Secretary felt his anger and was scared to death.


    Being reminded of what they have done by their friends, Muyi looks up at Meng Yifan again, "do you feel hurt?"


    Meng Yifan chuckled, "Yi, I wish you could tell me this in front of me. Don''t let the third person hear you. They have families now. Be careful because of your words


    Muyi also knew that his words were extremely inappropriate. After Meng Yifan said them, Muyi pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    "Say it."


    Moyi frowned. "What do you say?"


    "I''m your subordinate and your good friend. If you have something on your mind, I''m responsible for listening. Maybe I can help you to share your worries. I owe you two in my previous life. I want to help you in thepany and guide you in private. I think I should open apany to help people relieve their worries. The business will definitely explode. "


    "The blueprint is well drawn. I''m a shareholder. Let''s start apany together."


    Meng Yifan:


    Half a sound, Meng Yifan just smiled and said: "you don''t say I also know that you are trapped by love, just like the previous Mu Chen, now he is guarding the clouds to see the moon, but you are involved in the younger brother''s afterlife. You two have the same emotional world. Can''t you make something new? For example, you have sex with Dr. Xu after drinking. Dr. Xu wakes up and gives you a sum of money. Then he leaves. Then, Dr. Xu is pregnant. You go to stop her and say that you should marry me with my seed. If Dr. Xu refuses to ept, run with the ball, and you go after... "


    "Stop!"


    Muyi interrupts Meng Yifan''s eloquence, with a green face: "you read a lot of novels."


    "I don''t read novels, but my secretary asionally holds her cell phone to read online novels in his spare time. I found out several times, nced at the novels she read and summarized them."


    Moyi hums: "leisure? It seems that you are also very busy. If you idle your secretary, you will have time to read novels, and I will be too friendly to you, Tai Renyi. With that, Muyi began to pick out documents.


    Then, Meng Yifan jumped up and didn''t even want to taste the tea again. He hurried out and said, "your brothers are all the same. They just know how to squeeze me and bully me. It''s really a bad idea."


    Mu Yi looks at him and runs out of the office as if running away. He replies with a smile: "I just do it myself."


    Hearing this, Meng Yifan stops and turns to look at Moyi, who seems to be smiling, and analyzes whether Moyi''s words are true or false. Does he want to escape back to his office or turn back for tea?


    Muyi stands up and goes around his desk to Meng Yifan. He suddenly catches Meng Yifan''s chin, which scares Meng Yifan. The smiling and handsome face turns white instantly, and her eyes look at Muyi in horror.


    A possibility shed in my mind: is Muyi a broken sleeve?


    "Yifan, you said, if you are forced to kiss, are you particrly angry?"


    Meng Yifan was stunned, and the panic in his eyes could not be concealed.


    What does Moyi mean?


    Trying to kiss him?

 Chapter 772

    <h4>Chapter 772</h4>


    "Mu, Mu Yi I, I''m a man. " Meng Yifan was so frightened by the action of Mu Yi that he couldn''t even speak smoothly, and his brain filled up 10000 possibilities.


    Catching the panic in his eyes, Muyi mercifully released the big hand that caught Meng Yifan''s chin. Meng Yifan was as forgiven as a sinful sinner. He retreated behind for several steps, and finally leaned back on the door, his hands around his chest and his face looking at Muyi defensively.


    Mu Yi''s face is overcast. What does Meng Yifan mean?


    "Yifan."


    "Moyi, our good friend has been for many years Don''t mess around. I''m still a pretty girl. "


    Moyi:


    He stares at Meng Yifan. Where is this friend?


    Who cares whether he is a big girl or a big girl? They ask him if he will be forced to kiss. Look, they scare him It''s like he''s the one being kissed.


    "Meng Yifan."


    Muyi squeezed words out of his teeth, with a ck face. "What are you talking about? What''s your look? What are you doing in the door? What do you do with your hands around your chest? Just your two mung beans, who has seen them? "


    Meng Yifan is extremely sad and angry.


    He loosened his hands around his chest, and no longer cowered. Instead, he stuck them on the door, straightened his chest, and hummed, "what''s the matter with me? I''m fine. Although it''s not RMB, it''s also a flower that everyone loves."


    Moyi:


    This guy is insane. Go out and don''t let others know that they know each other.


    "Answer my question."


    Moyi doesn''t want to talk to his abnormal friend anymore.


    "What is the problem?"


    Meng Yifan is scared by Muyi and is temporarily insane. He doesn''t know what Muyi asked him.


    He felt that moyigang was possessed by ghosts.


    "Shall I demonstrate it?"


    Meng Yifan suddenly remembers what he just asked and sees him go to the first two steps. He quickly encircles his chest and warns Muyi: "Muyi, even if you are my good friend and boss, but I can climb to this position by my strength, not by selling colors. You can''t take advantage of me. I don''t want to be kissed by you "


    "Who is going to kiss you? Just your pig mouth. I''m going to feel sick when I look at it. I''m still kissing hard. Don''t put gold on my mouth. " Moyi finally understood why his friend was nervous. It was a misunderstanding that he wanted to kiss him.


    Mu Yi''s face is as ck as the bottom of a pot, and Meng Yifan''s face is also ck, "who is the mouth of a pig? You suddenly grabbed my chin and asked me what would happen if I was forced to kiss. Can I not get it wrong? "


    Muyi opens her mouth and wants to scold. She remembers that she really did that. She swallows back her words if she wants to scold. She doesn''t feel very angry and says, "I have more hands, so what do you think I should do? What would you think and do if you were forced to kiss someone or someone you don''t love? "


    "Shoot him, hit him, kick him, bite him!"


    Meng Yifan answered without thinking.


    Then, Moyi''s face bes more ugly.


    Meng Yifan replied rationally, and suddenly smiled, asking Mu Yi, "don''t tell me that you kissed doctor Xu?"


    Muyi splits the eye of a knife and says coldly: "no matter about you, go away!"


    Was he right?


    Moyi ''s indignation makes Meng Yifan confirm his guess. He is not angry when being chased away by Moyi. Instead, he feels his nose andughs. Then he turns around and opens the office door. Before leaving, he kindly turns to Moyi and says, "what a woman is afraid of most is being used by others. Even if it is a strong kiss, she doesn'' t love you. If you do that, you will frighten her, Seeing you in the future is like a show of monsters. You, please help yourself. "


    With that, Meng Yifan left.


    Walk happily.


    Just now I was so scared by Mu Yi that I have tough three times.


    Ha ha ha ha ha


    I''m sorry. Iughed twice more.


    The secretary looked at vice president Meng puzzlingly when he came out of the president''s office, then he looked up andughed, then walked past her with a smile, said hello to the secretary with a smile, and then went to the elevator with a smile.


    What is the situation of vice president Meng?


    If Mu yiruo has some understanding, he decides to go to Xu Yingying at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jia.


    Taking advantage of his mother-inw''s wife, he asked her how warm she was, and told her many questions to pay attention to during pregnancy, so she quietly left the main house and called outside.


    In the quiet yard, Ning Zhiyuan''s voice was low: "since my honeymoon, all his actions have been sorted out and sent to me."


    "Yes."


    "Those of us in city B can join hands with Mu Shi and move his rear area to see if he is still in the mood to stay in city t?"


    "My subordinates will arrange it."


    "Continue to strengthen the defense system, and never let them find out the real rtionship between me and Xiao''er. In addition, keep an eye on all the Zhang family members, but don''t do anything. I have my own use."


    "Good."


    Ning Zhiyuan pauses for a while and then says, "tell the old man that Yongchun is pregnant. Don''t give me any more medicine. I''m very well!"


    The other side responded with a routine: "OK." At the next moment, he asked excitedly, "is it true, little sect leader? Is the youngdy pregnant? "


    Rather Zhiyuan ck face, cold tunnel: "is my wife pregnant, why are you ecstatic, and you have a cent of the rtionship?"


    He''s just upgraded to be a dad to be. He''s in a good mood. He would like to share this good news with others so that he can kindly tell the following people.


    The manughed: "littledy is pregnant. This is a big happy event of our me gate. It''s a great event for someone to follow. Can my subordinates not be ecstatic?"? Little sect head, I will report my happiness to the sect head immediately. It''s very kind. Little madam is very happy. I hope to be a man in one fell swoop... "


    Ning Zhiyuan:


    All the boys and girls born to him are his ningzhiyuan children. He has no opinion. What''s the opinion of the following people? Is it their turn toment?


    What makes a man? What is the sessor?


    That''s Ning''s sessor.


    Ning Zhiyuan suddenly remembered the words of the old man, whose son is the sessor of the next generation of me gate.


    He turned green immediately, hating that he was in a good mood and let out the secret.


    He is counted by the pit into the fire gate, and his son will go to the pit.


    Ningzhiyuan decided that if the old man dared to pit his son, he would turn against the old man.


    "Zhiyuan."


    The soft cry, like the spring breeze at the moment, gently drifted into Ning Zhiyuan''s ear. Without looking back, he knew that his lovely wife was carrying his beloved son. Well, it''s a daughter, too. There are no more than ten lovely daughters like Muya.


    "Who made you unhappy?" Yongchun goes to ningzhiyuan and asks with concern.


    Ningzhiyuan turns to her side, holds her cell phone''s big hand and then holds Yongchun''s shoulder. She says softly, "it''s still cold outside. Let''s go inside." Said, involuntarily holding Wing Chun in, did not answer Wing Chun''s question.

 Chapter 773

    <h4>Chapter 773</h4>


    Haotian group.


    In the vice president''s office, Zhang Xiao carefully reviews every document sent to her, because she is Zhang Haotian''s own daughter. Under Zhang Haotian''s deliberate inspiration, her work nature is like being the president, and there are endless documents to deal with every day.


    She was good at the design, she put it down, can only make a phone call to the site every day, and arranged a reliable person to go to the site every three or five times instead of her.


    Fortunately, the resort is a joint venture of Erdong Hao. She doesn''t have to worry about Erdong Hao''s ying tricks on the construction site. Instead, she is in case that Erdong Hao will dig a hole for her in thepany.


    In terms of management, she is a green hand. She became an executive of thepany at once. The people who are not convinced are dozens of them.


    Fortunately, she was born and grew up in Zhang''s family. Even if she moved away from Zhang''s familyter, she still paid attention to the every move of Haotian group. She still knew the affairs of Haotian group. Although she was too busy to deal with it, she could barely cope with it.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Zhang xiaotou does not lift, e in."


    Xiao Li, her little secretary, pushed in and led another pretty woman in a business suit.


    "Vice president Zhang, Secretary Qi is looking for you."


    Qi secretary is one of Zhang Haotian''s secretaries, who is the most important one.


    Zhang Xiao put down his pen and looked up at Secretary Qi. Wen asked quietly, "what does secretary Qi want from me? Why don''t you call? " The internal phone is not set up.


    Secretary Qi takes a look at Xiao Li, and Xiao Li automatically exits.


    Secretary Qi went to Zhang Xiao''s desk again, typed the folder in his hand, and put it in front of Zhang Xiao. His tone was respectful. He said, "vice president Zhang, this contract is urgent and needs to be signed by the president. But the president met verytest night and felt cold asionally. I didn''t go back to thepany today. I asked the president for his opinion. I can let vice president Zhang It''s signed on behalf of the president, and the contract can take effect as well. "


    Zhang Xiao picked up his eyebrows, then picked up the contract with both hands to look at it carefully. Secretary Qi said: "vice president Zhang, this is a contract for cooperation between Haotian group and Zhengyuan group. It''s a business that the President talked about in person. There won''t be any problem with the contract. Vice president Zhang should sign first."


    Zhengyuan group is not from T City, but it is very famous. It is no different from Qianxun group in a city. Zhengyuan group''s business is all over the world. In recent years, it mainly develops abroad. It has set foot in all walks of life and is arge group with all-round development.


    Zhang Xiao knows that in order to take over Zhengyuan group, his father has been dealing with Zhengyuan''s main executives recently.


    Taking up the pen, Zhang Xiao wanted to sign on behalf of her father, as if she had thought of something, she stopped the action of signing, and aligned with the Secretary, saying: "since it''s the contract of Zhengyuan group, I can''t be careless, and I think it''s no problem after I look at it carefully, and then it''s not toote."


    No matter how urgent, she can''t sign until she has read the contract.


    Mu Chen told her that some contracts look good, but there are conspiracies and calctions hidden in them. It''s easy to get trapped. If something goes wrong, it''s toote to regret.


    Since my father talked about Zhengyuan group and knew that he would sign the contract today, even if he had a cold and couldn''t show up, he should also personally exin it to her, instead of the Secretary directly finding such an important contract in her office and asking her to sign it.


    Zhengyuan''s performance is also unusual.


    Zhang Xiao thinks there are ghosts.


    Secretary Qi looked at himself with no other emotion. "Now, vice president Zhang, if you think there is no problem, sign on it."


    Zhang Xiao said, she looked at Secretary Qi. "Secretary Qi, I can''t finish the contract for a while. For such an important contract, I must read it carefully, word by word. Go back to work first. When I finish reading it, I''m sure there''s no problem. I''ll sign and seal it."


    "Good."


    Secretary Qi, who said that the contract was urgent, didn''t force people to do anything. He obeyed Zhang Xiao and left Zhang Xiao''s office. At the moment when she closed the door, there was a sneer at her.


    With a rookie just a few days on top, it''s strange to see the problem of the contract.


    Secretary Qi snorted heavily in his heart and left as usual.


    After Secretary Qi left, Zhang Xiao began to seriously look at the contract sent by Secretary Qi. The contract was all in English. Her English was good, but it didn''t seem to take much effort.


    After reading the whole article, she only saw that the amount ofpensation involved in the breach of contract was toorge. In minutes, Haotian group could suffer heavy losses. She knew little about the content of cooperation with Zhengyuan, but only heard about it. There was no way. She had just been in the position for a few days, and the cooperation between Haotian group and Zhengyuan was thetest thing.


    She did not know for a moment whether she could guarantee that there would be no problem. If she signed the contract, she wouldpletely agree with Zhengyuan''s terms on behalf of Haotian group. What should I do in case something happened?


    Zhang Xiao will not easily make a decision about what he knows, let alone the business of argepany. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will be doomed. Some people are under the guise of cooperation, but in fact, they are harbouring a conspiracy to annex and calcte each other.


    Like Er Donghao.


    Pick up the phone and Zhang Xiao calls his father.


    After Zhang Haotian answered the phone, she told her father about it.


    "Just now, Xiao Qi did call to consult me. I asked her to take the contract to you for handling. You are my daughter and now vice president. You can sign on Zhengyuan''s side. I also said hello to people on Zhengyuan''s side. I''ll talk about everything on terms and conditions. There won''t be any problem. Just sign and stamp."


    Zhang Haotian coughed several times.


    He has a real cold.


    Dizziness, fever, cough, extremely ufortable.


    "Are you sure there is no problem? Zhengyuan didn''t send anyone to sign the contract in person. Also, I think thepensation for breach of contract is too cruel. It''s ten times thepensation. If someone under us turns against us and intentionally makes a fake in the source of goods, which makes Zhengyuan angry, it''s a breach of contract. Thepensation is ten times the amount of the payment for goods. That''s a minute and a minute, which will make Haotian group lose a lot. Moreover, there is no specific use on liquidated damages, which is very unfavorable to us. "


    Business people will have such liquidated damages, but many others have doubled theirpensation, while Zhengyuan has offered ten times theirpensation.


    Transactions betweenrgepanies are usually written inrge amount, involving arge amount of money.


    Zhang Xiao thinks the ten timespensation is too cruel.


    Atst, Zhang Xiao asked, "did you go to see a doctor with a cold? Don''t hold on, you''re old. "


    Zhang Haotian coughed a few more times. Hearing his daughter''sst words, his coughing stopped. Well, "I''ve seen the doctor. I''ve just taken the medicine. It makes people drowsy and confused. Xiao''er, I''ll leave the matter of signing the contract with Zhengyuan to you. If you feel something is wrong, you can ask Zhengyuan''s people toe out and talk about it. Let''s sign the contract in person. "

 Chapter 774

    <h4>Chapter 774</h4>


    Zhang Xiao asked him, "Secretary Qi said that this contract is urgent. Will it not affect the cooperation with Zhengyuan if I have a new issue?" Haotian group is able to build up Zhengyuan group, which should take a lot of effort.


    Zhang Haotian was afraid that things would be messed up. He didn''t even take his children to see Zhengyuan''s president.


    Qianxun group''s business is still vividly remembered. Zhang Haotian dare not take that risk.


    "Urgent is urgent, but if there is a problem with the contract, no matter how urgent it is, it can''t be signed blindly. Xiao''er, dad is sleepy. Go to sleep first. Think about it slowly. Dad believes you. "


    Zhang Haotian said and hung up.


    After putting down the microphone, Zhang Xiaoli immediately called Secretary Qi and asked Secretary Qi to help her arrange for the head of Zhengyuan group toe out for tea and renegotiate the contract.


    Secretary Qi seemed to be a little unhappy, but his tone was polite, reminding Zhang Xiao: "vice president Zhang, this contract is very urgent, and it was negotiated by the president in person. Zhengyuan group is willing to cooperate with us. If we repeatedly dy in the contract, Zhengyuan group will lose patience, cancel the cooperation with us, and it will be a great loss to ourpany. If we cooperate with Zhengyuan group, the benefits that can be brought to ourpany in one year will be in the amount of 100 million. "


    Secretary Qi said that interests are very important.


    One year''s benefits for Haotian group are really attractive.


    "No matter how urgent the contract is, it''s natural to renegotiate and do as I ask." Zhang Xiao said and hung up.


    Secretary Qi intentionally or unintentionally pressed her with her father in this matter.


    Zhang Xiaogan got it.


    She felt that the liquidated damages were not appropriate. She proposed to renegotiate with Zhengyuan, which is the most normal thing. If Zhengyuan refused to cooperate with Haotian group because of this, then it would not cooperate. Who knows if Zhengyuan group dug a big hole to bury Haotian group?


    Secretary Qi put down the microphone and sent out a message on her mobile phone. I don''t know who she sent the message to. The content of the message is simple: she refused to sign!


    After the information is sent out, Secretary Qi will clear the information items that have been sent out and erase the contact traces with that person.


    Holding the mobile phone and leaning on the back of the chair, Qi secretary was sneering. Even if Zhang Xiao wants to negotiate with Zhengyuan people again, Zhengyuan people are notoriously difficult to deal with. She would like to see if Zhang Xiao can negotiate sessfully?


    With that man behind his back, Zhang Xiao''s sess rate is almost zero.


    Secretary Qi had a cold look at that man''s means for a while, which was very experienced.


    Zhengyuan''s contract is indeed problematic. It''s not only that thepensation is too harsh, but other items have also dug a trap, waiting for Keng Haotian group.


    Zhang Xiao could not see the trap of other items, but he insisted on thepensation. Even if Zhengyuan side changed thepensation terms and added clear regtions, the contract could still y its own role.


    Soon, Secretary Qi received a reply from the man: from her.


    When Secretary Qi saw this reply, she smiled coldly and put it in a meaningful and slightly sour way. Immediately, she sent a message again and asked, "what if she talks sessfully?"


    The other side replied to her: "with me, I can''t let go, she can''t seed."


    Secretary Qi just let go of her mind. Her sour and astringent mind was slightly reduced. She knew the man''s feelings for Zhang Xiao and swore to get them.


    In fact, she likes him.


    At first sight, she was attracted by his gas field. She hid well.


    Well, looking at him to beat Zhang Xiao hard, Secretary Qi thought it was also a good y.


    Er Donghao, she is cruel to the woman she likes.


    Zhang Xiao never dreamed that the major shareholder behind Zhengyuan was Er Donghao, which was well hidden. No one knows. Even Zhengyuan''s executives only know that there is a mysterious major shareholder, but it''s not clear where the major shareholder is sacred.


    Secretary Qi mistakenly thinks that Er Donghao bought people in Zhengyuan.


    If the contract can''t be negotiated, it can''t be signed or signed. Zhengyuan, in the eyes of Haotian group, will slip away.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaogang took office, he ruined his father''s good business. Thepany''s elders were extremely dissatisfied with her bing Vice President at once, which was superior to them. Because she was Zhang Haotian''s daughter, the executives only dared to have opinions in their hearts. However, if Zhang Xiao is wrong, they will not be polite and promise to pull Zhang Xiao out of office.


    Once Zhang Xiao signs the contract, Zhengyuan will find an opportunity to pit Haotian group. Haotian group will suffer heavy losses, which is still Zhang Xiao''s fault, because it is Zhang Xiao''s signature.


    Whether Zhang Xiao signs the contract or not, she is pushed into the deep pit that Er Donghao dug for her, waiting for the earth to bury her.


    Secretary Qi helped Zhang Xiao to make an appointment with Zhengyuan''s president. Knowing the importance of the matter, Zhang Xiao took the contract she thought was inappropriate. Apanied by Secretary Qi, he immediately went out to meet Zhengyuan''s president.


    Fortunately, Zhengyuan''s president, like general manager Huo Qianxun, flew to T city to talk about business. At the moment, he is still staying in another big hotel in T city. He didn''t go back immediately. Zhang Xiao can see each other in the shortest time.


    I made an appointment to meet in a box of that hotel. When Zhang Xiao arrived with Secretary Qi, the other party was waiting with his secretary.


    Zhengyuan''s boss is a middle-aged man in his early forties. He is not tall, but he is very fat. He has a big belly, which is as big as a woman''s seven months of pregnancy. He is bald and has small eyes. When he sees Zhang Xiao, he smiles and squints. His eyes are like a slit. People can only see his face full of fat, but not his eyes.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoe in, the man stood up and smiled at Zhang Xiao.


    "I can''t imagine that vice president Zhang is so young and beautiful. I just watched vice president Zhange in, and thought that it was an immortaling to earth."


    The boss''s eyes swept over Zhang Xiao and he was extremely unrestrained.


    Just for the first time, Zhang Xiao didn''t like the boss.


    But in order to do business, she put down her unhappiness. After Secretary Qi introduced them to the two, Zhang Xiao smiled and held out his hand to each other. "Hello, Mr. Shen."


    The fat ball, named Shen Zong, immediately reached out with both hands and grasped the hand Zhang Xiao extended.


    Zhang Xiaoxiu frowned.


    How does the president of Zhengyuan look like a hot goat?


    Is it really Zhengyuan''s president?


    Can such a despot manage Zhengyuan group so big? With Qianxun group, it''s more than Haotian group.


    "Mr. Shen, please take a seat."


    Zhang Xiao secretly and forcibly drew his hand back. Shen always looked regretful and didn''t touch it properly. It''s a pity that the hand is small and soft, and the skin is as smooth as a child. He really can''t let it go.


    "Vice president Zhang also sits."


    After Mr. Shen sat down, he smiled and patted his position beside him, letting Zhang Xiao sit beside him.


    This is to take advantage of nearby?


    However, Zhang Xiao sat down opposite him, and Shen always felt a little unhappy. The smile on his face converged and put his unhappiness on the bright side.

 Chapter 775

    <h4>Chapter 775</h4>


    After Zhang Xiao sat down, he looked at Mr. Shen with a smile. Mr. Shen was not pleased that she didn''t listen to him. However, in the face of Zhang Xiao with a smile, his angersted less than a minute, so he opened the topic and chatted politely with him.


    After chatting for a while, Zhang Xiao asked Zhengyuan to modify the contract, change the item ofpensation, and also asked the other party to rify the liquidated damages, so as to facilitate the rights protection of both parties after breach of contract.


    Mr. Shen had a good chat with Mr. Zhang Xiao. The most important thing was that Mr. Zhang Xiao was beautiful, and Mr. Shen was greedy for beauty. But when Mr. Zhang Xiao cut into the main topic, Mr. Shen seemed to have changed himself. He was unreasonable and insisted on signing the contract ording to the original contract. He also said that he had a good talk with Mr. Zhang and could not change it.


    He also implicitly warned Zhang Xiao that if Zhang Xiao made such a request again, he would no longer cooperate with Haotian group.


    Manypanies want to cooperate with Zhengyuan group, not bad for Haotian group.


    Mr. Shen also mentioned that Haotian group wanted to cooperate with Zhengyuan. Now when signing the contract, Haotian group chose four out of three. It''s not sincere. It''s clear that it''s ying Zhengyuan in its hands.


    "Mr. Shen, our sincerity is full. Don''t be angry, let''s talk slowly." Secretary Qi interposed and winked at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her two eyes and said coldly, "Secretary Qi, first talk to President Shen. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Secretary Qi nodded.


    Zhang Xiao nodded shyly to Mr. Shen, then got up and walked away to the bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom and closing the door, she immediately called Muchen.


    But mu Chen''s cell phone is off. He is on the return flight.


    Zhang Xiao has no choice but to call Ning Zhiyuan. After Ning Zhiyuan answers the phone, she asks, "brother, can you check Zhengyuan group in s city for me? I want all the information of Zhengyuan group. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Haotian group and Zhengyuan group talk about cooperation, but I don''t agree with the contract they give, but they won''t change it. In order to prevent them from having other thoughts, I want to find out the foundation of Zhengyuan group." Many people know the positive information of Zhengyuan group, which is said by Zhang Xiai but not very useful. What she wants is all the information in the dark.


    Ning Zhiyuan asked Zhang Xiao where he didn''t approve. Zhang Xiao told Ning Zhiyuan what he didn''t approve.


    After pondering for a while, Ning Zhiyuan reminded Zhang Xiao: "Zhengyuan ''


    Zhang Xiao listens to Ning Zhiyuan''s words and braves cold sweat secretly. The intrigue in this shopping mall is even worse than she imagined.


    Serious business, will also hide step by step.


    "You go back to fight with Zhengyuan first. I''ll ask Silver Eagle to investigate for you."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Ningzhiyuan lightly scolded her: "I''m polite to brother again. He did so much for you." In order to make Zhang Xiao superior, in order to let Zhang Xiao control Haotian group, in order to make Zhang Xiaoyang angry, he has a strong strength to fight with the enemy.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and said no more. After hanging up the phone, he thought about giving the bodyguard outside again and ordered a bodyguard named Qingfeng: "in half an hour, no matter if I call you or not, you shoulde in."


    After ordering the breeze, Zhang Xiaoruo walked out of the bathroom.


    Back in Yajian, the food and wine have been served.


    In fact, it''s better to eat, drink and drink tea.


    Secretary Qi is drinking with Mr. Shen, and people are sitting beside him. Mr. Shen''s salty pig hand falls on hisp intentionally or unintentionally. Secretary Qi is wearing a professional suit skirt, and her long jade legs are covered with long ck socks, which are sexy. She is not as good-looking as Zhang Xiao, and is better than the curve.


    Mr. Shen didn''t see Zhang Xiaoing back until he put his hand back on the table. He smiled and helped Zhang Xiaoman himself with a ss of wine. Then he said to Zhang Xiao, "vice president Zhang,e on, let''s have a toast."


    Zhang Xiao nced at Secretary Qi, who motioned with his eyes for her to meet President Shen.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen. I have to driveter. I''m not allowed to drink." Zhang Xiao refused to drink.


    The wine is spirits. Shen always has a full ss for her. If she drinks it, she can''t go back soberly.


    Mr. Shen was not happy again. He stared at Zhang Xiao and said, "vice president Zhang, is this a shame? A drink is in the way. I''m really drunk. Aren''t there any bodyguards outside? You can let the bodyguard drive. "


    Now, Zhang Xiao will have bodyguards to follow him wherever he goes. What he is guarding against is the sex wolf.


    Secretary Qi took up his own ss of wine and said to Mr. Shen with a smile, "Mr. Shen, vice president Zhang doesn''t drink much. I''ll give you a toast on her behalf." Said then and Shen always touched the cup, after clinking the cup, drinks that cup of wine.


    Mr. Shen also went to the end of the job, nced at Zhang Xiao again, and preached to him: "Mr. Zhang, you are still young. You really need to learn from Xiao Qi. You can''t talk business with others without drinking."


    As he said, he poured a ss of wine again, raised his ss and said to Zhang Xiao, "vice president Zhang, after this drink, we can talk about our problems slowly. I''m not the kind of person who is in a dilemma. You think the contract is unreasonable. I''ll ask someone to change it. Come on, cheers! "


    Zhang Xiao also knew that it was necessary to apany the guests to drink in social business, so he had to hold the ss of wine, put on a professional smile, and met with Mr. Shen. Looking at Mr. Shen''s work again, she just put the ss to her mouth and sipped the wine gently.


    "Vice president Zhang, you can''t do this. I''ve done it all. You should finish it anyway." President Shen urged Zhang Xiao to finish the drink.


    Zhang Xiao frowned without trace.


    "Vice president Zhang, you don''t have any sincerity. Let your fathere to talk with me. I don''t know what kind of thorns you are going to pick. The cooperation between our twopanies was originally negotiated by me and your father. Now it''s the time to sign a contract. However, youe here in a wild way and ask me toe out to talk again. You don''t have any sincerity and won''t drink a cup of wine. How do you talk business with others like this? ¡±General Shen looked at Zhang Xiao with a smile.


    "Business people can''t avoid social drinks. If vice president Zhang doesn''t adapt, I suggest you go back to be Miss Mu''s nanny." Mr. Shen''s words satirize Zhang Xiao.


    He is also telling the truth.


    Secretary Qi looks at the bad atmosphere and is trying to help Zhang Xiao out of the siege. However, President Shen interrupts Secretary Qi and says, "Xiao Qi, am I wrong? You are the Secretary beside Mr. Zhang. You often go out with Mr. Zhang to talk about business. Don''t you know these ways? "

 Chapter 776

    <h4>Chapter 776</h4>


    Qi Mi''s book pile smiled and nodded, "Shen is right."


    She tried to wink at Zhang Xiao again.


    Zhang xiaomingbai''s ss of wine, she can''t do without it.


    "President Shen." Zhang Xiao smiled apologetically. "After being taught, I will thank you with wine." Said, took up that ss of wine, toward the direction of general manager Shen respectfully, then drank that ss of winepletely.


    The pungent smell of the wine irritated her throat, and it went into her stomach like a fire.


    It''s all in the back.


    Zhang Xiao''s liquor is not bad, but it''s not good. She can drink a few sses of liquor with a low degree. When she meets the liquor with a high degree, she can''t find the north.


    Soon, her pretty face turned red, like a ripe apple, which made people want to bite.


    Mr. Shen''s face changed when he saw her drink. He guessed that her drink was not good. He changed his attitude and talked gently with Zhang Xiao about the contract. He promised that Zhang Xiao would revise the questions raised by Zhang Xiao. The cooperation between the two countries would not be cancelled.


    He made several more toast to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaoyi has drunk several sses of wine in a row. Compared with Qi secretary who drinks more than her, she is really terrible. Now she can''t even find where the door is.


    Secretary Qi exchanged eyes with President Shen.


    After two people touched a cup again, Secretary Qi pretended to be drunk, and Zhang Xiao crawled on the table first.


    "Qi mi Book.


    Zhang Xiao pushes Secretary Qi. Secretary Qi just moves and continues to climb. Sheughs, "I thought you were better than me, but I didn''t think you were drunk before me." She reluctantly settled her mind and said to Mr. Shen, "Mr. Shen, let''s sign the contract again tomorrow. I''m waiting for your presence in thepany. Secretary Qi is drunk. I''ll send her back first."


    As she said this, she wanted to help Qi secretary. She found that she was weak in limbs and couldn''t help Qi secretary at all. Instead, she almost fell down. It was Mr. Shen who helped her.


    "Vice president Zhang, don''t worry. Let''s have another drink."


    President Shen holds Zhang Xiao''s hand and refuses to let go. Wen xiangnephrite is in his arms. He''s obsessed with Zhang Xiao just for a kiss. At the moment, the beauty is drunk in his arms. Isn''t it just for him to kill him?


    Zhang Xiaoes with bodyguards, but they are all outside. Zhang Xiao doesn''t call, and they won''te in.


    Shen will not go out with Zhang Xiao. He wants to ask for Zhang Xiao inside.


    Then the bodyguard didn''t know. Besides, Zhang Xiao would not dare to make a scene because of his shame and anger.


    A knife on the letterhead.


    Mr. Shen is really bold. He dare to move even though he doesn''t know how to die.


    "Bang!"


    The door was pushed open.


    It''s the bodyguards Zhang Xiao brought.


    They strode over with their faces taut.


    President Shen holds Zhang Xiao and looks at them in amazement.


    Zhang Xiao hasn''t spoken yet. How could these peoplee in?


    Mr. Shen hasn''t returned to his mind. Zhang Xiao, who was held by him, has fallen into the hands of a bodyguard. The bodyguard turns to give Zhang Xiao, who is drunk, to another man and tells him in a low voice, "send grandma sanshao back."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard holding Zhang Xiao said to Zhang Xiao, "three little grandmothers, I''m offended." Then, without waiting for Zhang Xiao to respond, he stooped to pick up Zhang Xiao and left.


    "You, you Who let you in? "


    Shen always has a knot in his tongue. He drinks too much.


    The bodyguard at the head ignored him, but touched a bag of powder, poured the bag of powder into the wine bottle that didn''t finish drinking, picked up the bottle and shook it, until the powder was mixed into the wine, he poured the wine into the wine ss, and then winked at other people.


    Then two bodyguards, one on the left and one on the right, framed Mr. Shen. Before Mr. Shen could react, he was pinched on the chin. Then he was filled with half a ss of seasoned wine.


    The remaining half of the wine was poured into Secretary Qi''s stomach.


    "You..."


    Mr. Shen was very angry, but these Mu family bodyguards ignored him and threw him on Secretary Qi without fear. As a result, both of them fell on the ground, and Mr. Shen''s fat body pressed on Secretary Qi. Secretary Qi was very sad and pushed Mr. Shen as hard as he could, but he found that he was more and more powerless and was still hot.


    Mr. Shen was panting and his eyes were shining with wolf light.


    Secretary Qi realizes it''s not good, but she can''t turn it around.


    After finishing all this, several bodyguards helped Zhang Xiao pack his things, turned around and left, regardless of Qi secretary''s life or death.


    Shen is fat and heavy, and he drinks the wine with added ingredients. The secretary must be in great trouble.


    Dare to help general manager Shen calcte Zhang Xiao, that''s the end.


    Are those bodyguards that Zhang Xiao is really carrying vegetarian?


    Ning Zhiyuan''s favorite sister goes to heaven, and all those who are transferred to Mu Chen are elites. With them following Zhang Xiao, they are ten times safer than the real bodyguards of Mu family.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark night, Ning Zhiyuan sat quietly in the hall on the first floor of Mu''s house, waiting for mu Chen''s return under the light.


    Upstairs, Zhang Xiao is still awake.


    Muya''s little friend, holding the toy puppy that Ning Tong gave to Zhang Xiao, sat quietly on the sofa like his uncle, yawning and looking at his uncle who looked very serious on his face.


    "Moya." Seeing the sleepy appearance of the little niece, she would rather look soft and extend her hand to Muya and say gently, e, uncle is holding you to sleep."


    Moya was called by her uncle, and then she woke up a little bit. She looked at her uncle with open eyes and hesitated.


    Ning Zhiyuan smiled, "doesn''t Muya want her uncle to hold her?"


    After Muya thought about it, she slipped down to ningzhiyuan with her little dog in her arms. She wanted to climb into ningzhiyuan''s arms, but ningzhiyuan grabbed her first and let her nest in his broad arms, coaxing: "Muya, go to sleep."


    Nest in the arms of my uncle''s children, with doubts, she looked up and asked: "uncle, mother slept for a long time, what happened to mother?" The person who picked her up from school was grandma and grandpa. When she got home, she saw her mother lying on the bed. She climbed to bed happily and tried to wake her mother up in the old way, but she rolled on her mother several times and her mother didn''t wake up.


    Moya understood. Something''s wrong with her mother.


    My aunt went home, but my uncle stayed at her home.


    Then she knew that her uncle was waiting for her father toe back. Today, his father flew home from Uncle Xiujie.


    The niece in my arms is more and more like my sister. She recalls the past of Ning Zhiyuan. The lines on her face are so soft that they can drip out of the water and fall on the tender face of Muya with big palms.


    Because of his cold nature, the niece was not close to him all the time. Later, Zhang Xiao appeared, slowly changing them and changing Muya. Now Muya is willing to nest in his arms and call him uncle.


    "Uncle, is mother sick? Why doesn''t she wake up? "


    Moya asked again.

 Chapter 777

    <h4>Chapter 777</h4>


    Rather, Zhiyuan bowed his head and kissed Muya in the face. Then he looked at the little dog Muya was holding. He felt Muya''s hair lovingly. Wen replied: "mother is just tired, not sick, she will wake up tomorrow. Muya doesn''t have to worry."


    Moya didn''t believe it very much. "But Moya can''t wake up her mother. She''s not tired."


    Ningzhiyuan is refuted by niece''s words a little speechless. This little girl is too clever to cheat.


    "Muya is sleepy. My uncle is holding you. You can sleep at ease. You will go to kindergarten tomorrow." Ning Zhiyuan intends to stagger the topic.


    Muya yawned a few more and insisted: "uncle, is my father here? I want to wait for daddy. "


    Ning Zhiyuan looks at the time, and then calls Mu Chen to make sure that Mu Chen has got off the ne, ising back in the car, and is about to arrive at the imperial garden. Then he says to Mu ya, "your father is on the way back, and can arrive in a while. Mu Ya can sleep first, and you can see him tomorrow when you get up."


    His niece didn''t miss him on his honeymoon out of the country.


    Mu Chen just left for three days, and Mu Ya missed her very much.


    Maybe it''s father daughter rtionship.


    Moya insisted on waiting for her father toe back.


    Ningzhiyuan didn''t persuade her any more. She stroked her hair with her big hand for a while. The little girl was so sleepy that she fell asleep quickly under the caress of her uncle. Her hands were loose holding the toy dog. Ningzhiyuan wanted to take the toy dog away, and her small hands suddenly grasped again.


    I saw that my niece liked this toy dog so much. I would rather be far away and worried for a moment before I carried Muya upstairs with that toy dog.


    Help Muya cover the quilt, and then put the toy dog on the head of Muya''s bed. Let the toy dog apany Muya to sleep.


    This toy dog is the friendship connection point between Ning Tong and Zhang Xiao. Now it is passed down by Muya. In the dark, everything has been decided.


    Ningzhiyuan sat in front of the bed for a while and pulled the quilt for Muya again. He got up and left the children''s room. He turned to the master''s room not far away. He pushed the door and looked at it. Zhang Xiao was still sleepy. Thinking of the reward from his subordinates, his face was gloomy again.


    Zhengyuan group!


    Turn around, turn around, and go downstairs.


    Soon after, Mu Chen returned.


    I hurried into the room and saw my brother-inw waiting for him under the light. There was a document and a contract on the tea table. The document was from Zhengyuan group, and the contract was the one to be signed by Zhengyuan and Haotian group.


    "Zhiyuan, Xiaoer, how is she?" Muchen asked about his wife and hurriedly went upstairs.


    "Muchen." Rather Zhiyuan called him coldly, "Xiao''er is so drunk that he hasn''t woke up. Youe here and have a look at Zhengyuan''s information. Xiaoer asked me to help her investigate before she got drunk. "


    I don''t know if I don''t check. I''m scared if I check.


    It''s said that before Zhang Xiao wakes up, Mu Chen doesn''t hurry to go upstairs, turns to the opposite side of Ning Zhiyuan and sits down. He reaches out to pick up the information on the tea table and looks at it carefully. The more he looks at it, the more ugly his face is. Atst, he wants to tear the paper in his hand into pieces.


    "Silver Eagle used all the rtionships of the me gate to dig out the inside story. The mysterious major shareholder of Zhengyuan group is er Donghao, which means that the current Zhengyuan group belongs to Er''s industry. "


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face is also very ugly.


    The fire gate and the well water of Er''s family do not vite the river water, and no one can touch the real details of each other. Even if they want to investigate each other, it is even more difficult. Both sides take it as a challenge to be able to find out the details of each other. Whoever first finds out the details of each other will have the opportunity to be the real bigwigs of ck and white, rather than the juxtaposition of the two.


    "Erdong Hao first inserted into Haotian group, and then, with the cooperation rtionship, trapped Haotian group in the middle bit by bit. When all the customers of Haotian group are reced by his people, what situation do you think Haotian group will face? How can Xiao''er turn the tide? "


    Even those who are ups and downs in the business world, once trapped in a dilemma, can hardly turn the tide.


    I have to say that erdonghao is very scheming.


    If it''s not Zhang Xiao, please ask ningzhiyuan to investigate Zhengyuan group. If ningzhiyuan is not from the me gate, who can find out that the real boss of Zhengyuan is er Donghao?


    "If you look at the contract that Zhengyuan and Haotian are going to sign, Xiaoer design is very talented, but she has too little experience in this field. It''s totally different from her original business. She only sees the plot in the open, but she can''t see the hidden stake in the dark. Even if Zhengyuan modifies thepensation use, once signed, Haotian group will fall into Zhengyuan''s depression step by step In the trap. "


    Fortunately, they came back in time. Fortunately, Zhang Xiao felt something was wrong and didn''t want to sign the contract immediately.


    After looking at the contract, Mu Chen said with a ck face, "they have made a good n. Xiao''er has to bear this responsibility whether he signs it or not. It''s her fault that Haotian group will be trapped in the future. If we don''t sign it, we will miss Zhengyuan. Those in thepany won''t spare her. They will me us forever. She is also responsible. "


    I''d rather nod.


    "Zhang Haotian has a secretary surnamed Qi around him. He has an outsider. He carries Zhang Haotian on his back and colludes with Zhengyuan. The president of Zhengyuan mingmian is a lecherous man who wants to dye Xiaoer. Secretary Qi cooperates with him. Xiaoer is so intoxicated. " My sister is still too young after all, and I have to continue to practice.


    Mu Chen clenched fist tightly, asked coldly: "disposed of?"


    Ningzhiyuan is also cold, "they deal with the breeze, let Secretary Qi eat his own fruit."


    "Mu Chen is gnashing his teeth," too light. " The man who calcted Zhang Xiao would like to have his body broken. Standing up, he paced back and forth in the hall, then sat back on the sofa and said coldly, "tell erdonghao about this."


    When he said this, Ning Zhiyuan understood what he meant.


    Erdong Hao has a crazy and abnormal infatuation with Zhang Xiao. Once he knows that his man is calcting Zhang Xiao and wants to touch Zhang Xiao, can he let go of general manager Shen?


    Mochen can''t kill, erdonghao can.


    Mu Chen killed people with a knife. He used Er Donghao to punish Secretary Shen and Qi.


    Qi Mi''s book will collude with Zhengyuan''s senior management. Either it is bought by Er Donghao or by some Zhang family members. No matter who bought it, Mochen wants to get rid of her by erdonghao''s hand.


    "Zhengyuan puts his hand in front of Haotian group, how do you deal with it? Zhang Haotian attaches great importance to the cooperation with Zhengyuan, and even the executives of the wholepany are looking forward to the cooperation with Zhengyuan. Knowing that Zhengyuan is your family''s industry, Xiaoer will not cooperate with Zhengyuan. As soon as she is in the position, she will screw up this business, which has a great impact on her. "


    Mochen smiled, and smiled unpredictably, "my woman, I have my own way to protect!"

 Chapter 778

    <h4>Chapter 778</h4>


    Ningzhiyuan looks at him, half ring, he says: "Xiao''er has given it to you, I will go home first."


    Yongchun is still waiting for him at home.


    Say, rather Zhiyuan gets up, Mu Chen follows to send him to go out, rather when Zhi goes far to the door of the house, turn round to Mu Chen to say: "light breeze they follow Xiao''erter, I won''t transfer back."


    "Thank you."


    Mochen thanked the eldest brother sincerely.


    Those people who are called Qingfeng are all ningzhiyuan''s close friends. Their duty is to be responsible for ningzhiyuan''s personal safety. To see Qingfeng in the fire door is to see ningzhiyuan.


    Originally lent to Mochen, ningzhiyuan came back, Qingfeng they should have returned to ningzhiyuan, now ningzhiyuan directly left people beside Zhang Xiao, which is not appreciated by Mochen.


    When Ning Tong was alive, because Ning Tong was gentle and gentle, he would not provoke right and wrong when he married his husband and son at home. Except when Mu Chen just showed his attitude to marry her, he was envied and punished by some women, and he was quiet around.


    Ningzhiyuan''s reputation is too loud. After he punished the women who had dealt with Ningtong, no one dared to do harm to Ningtong. Ningzhiyuan didn''t need to arrange his own subordinates to protect his sister like now.


    Zhang Xiao''s life is totally different from Ning Tong''s, and Ning Zhiyuan himself would like to guard this sister for 24 hours, just to hide the rtionship between the two people, he can only lower his most trusted hand to Mu''s family to act as Zhang Xiao''s bodyguard.


    "Tongtong is gone. I can''t even lose Xiaoer."


    Ningzhiyuan said in a low voice, referring to his sister, he still had pain in his eyes.


    After Ning Tong died, he always thought that if he had sent a lot of people to protect his younger sister, maybe she would not have an ident?


    With a lesson from the past, for Zhang Xiao, a cousin, it''s better to dig out his mind to protect her integrity. He can''t afford to lose his family once again.


    Muya, Zhang Xiao, are thest two rtives he cares about most.


    Mu Chen''s meal.


    When ites to his ex-wife, his heart is clenched.


    The breeze and others are waiting outside for Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ningzhiyuan is going. They follow instinctively. Ningzhiyuan tells them not to go back. "Later, you are Xiaoer''s bodyguard. The first task is to protect her safety."


    Originally secretly protecting Zhang Xiao, he ns to transfer to follow Muya.


    With such enemies as erdonghao, Muya''s situation will be dangerous.


    He won''t allow what happened on New Year''s Eve to happen again.


    Ningzhiyuan also ns to personally find erdonghao to "talk about feelings."


    On New Year''s Eve.


    After seeing off Ning Zhiyuan, Mu Chen turned around and went back to the house. He went upstairs quickly.


    He went to the children''s room to see his daughter first, helped Muya, who kicked off the quilt, to cover the quilt again, sat on the edge of the bed for a while, and finally kissed his daughter''s tender face before he got up and left.


    Zhang Xiao''s wine strength dissipated a lot. At this moment, she woke up slowly and opened her eyes to see the ceiling. She was stunned at first, and then felt that everything was familiar. Remembering that this was her room with Muchen, she breathed a sigh.


    "Awake?"


    A deep voice sounded.


    So familiar, so warm.


    Zhang Xiao turns his head and looks at the source of the voice. Without exception, he looks into Mu Chen''s deep ck eyes. She opens her mouth and wants to say something. She finds that the voice is a little hoarse. Mu Chen carefully pours a ss of water and helps her sit up and drink half a cup of water. After moistening her throat, her voice returns to normal.


    "Muchen, you are back."


    "Why, don''t you want me back?"


    Mu Chen asked her back, and the dark eyes stared at her, with usations in their eyes. They were clearly angry with her.


    Seeing her husband angry, Zhang Xiaoy back in bed and mumbled, "I''ll keep sleeping."


    Mu Chen sits next to her and hums, "can you escape in this way?"


    Zhang Xiao closed his eyes and secretly opened them. Mu Chen kept looking at her and saw her small movements. He reached out his hand and held her face lightly. "Unless you be a sleeping beauty, I will calcte this ount with you."


    "I I don''t owe you money. "


    "Do you see through their plot?"


    Zhang xiaoyidun,pletely opened his eyes, carefully looked at the face of the husband, Mu Chen a look at her, she just smile: "a little."


    "What is a little bit? See through is see through, no see through is no see through. " Mochen''s tone was entuated.


    Zhang Xiao faltered, "well, I don''t think that''s right. Secretary Qi used my father to press me intentionally or unintentionally in thepany. When he saw Mr. Shen, he seemed to speak for me. In fact, he helped Mr. Shen to put pressure on me. That Mr. Shen was a lecheron I''ll go to the bathroom, call Qingfeng, and tell him in advance, so as not to have an ident. "


    Her advance orders proved to be very useful.


    Light wind what kind of wind and waves have those people never seen?


    I don''t know how they treat Secretary Shen and Qi?


    Mu Chen''s face is ck.


    "Don''t you know how much you drink? You dare to drink some big Maotai at fifty-three degrees. "


    Zhang Xiao exined in a low voice, "if I didn''t drink at that time, I was afraid that they would do harm, so I would order the breeze toe in half an hour in advance, whether I called them or not."


    Propped up, Zhang Xiao poured into Mu Chen''s arms softly, and said softly, "husband, don''t be angry, OK? I''m not good, I''m drunk."


    It will be moremon for her in the future.


    Mu Chen hugs her tightly, humming: "you think you are acting coquettish, I am not angry?"


    Zhang Xiaoyang looks up at him: "then why do you hug me?"


    Mu Chen bowed his head and bit her lips twice. Zhang Xiao cried twice in pain. "Have you be a dog?"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take a person to you. You leave her beside you as your secretary. She ispetent. The main thing is that she will help you stop drinking. In the future, when you talk about business, you will take her with you. No matter who persuades you to drink, you are not allowed to drink any more. Give her everything. She is really not drunk."


    "Who? Is there anyone in the world who never gets drunk? "


    Zhang Xiao became curious.


    She waspletely fished up and carried into her arms and pressed. Mu Chen replied: "her family made a fortune by drinking alcohol. She peed in a vat and drank a lot of alcohol. Since I knew her, no one could drink her. Some people didn''t believe in evil spirits and gathered a dozen men who could drink with her. As a result, a dozen men were all drunk. She was even a little drunk No.


    "Why haven''t I heard of this man?"


    Mu Chen''s face is slightly unnatural. When Zhang Xiao looks at him curiously, he doesn''t even open his face. He doesn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiao''s eyes. Zhang Xiao is drunk. His head is a little muddy, but he''s not stupid. He understands it immediately.


    "Is it your little lover?"

 Chapter 779

    <h4>Chapter 779</h4>


    Mu Chen''s reaction was very fierce: "where do I have a little lover? In addition to Tongtong, I am you. Other women don''t have a ce in my eyes. Yongchun can only be my confidant. I don''t think of her as a woman. "


    "There must be ghosts in such a fierce reaction. Who is she? Is she beautiful?" Zhang xiaocrawled on Mu Chen and asked curiously.


    Mochen exined: "I really have nothing to do with her. She is interested in me, but I rejected her. Anyway, we are just ordinary friends now, and I also know her by chance. In a year, the most we can do is to make a few phone calls. With you, I haven''t made a phone call with her. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t even remember her. "


    Zhang Xiao said, with his mouth curled, "there are so many words about her. When did you know each other?" To arrange for her toe, she had to find out if she would be her rival.


    "Ten years ago."


    "Oh, that''s the old lover."


    "Xiaoer!"


    "Mu Chen nk face low cry," between me and her really nothing


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and asked, "is she married?"


    Mu Chen wants to nod, and finally shakes his head. Then Zhang Xiao''s eyes change a little. Finally, he slides out of his arms and lies back in bed.


    What''s the situation?


    Suspect him?


    It seems that he is ounting with her.


    Now how does it be that she''s ounting with him?


    Mu Chen was shocked for a moment, then he turned Zhang Xiao''s body with his hand, but Zhang Xiao shook off his hand and refused to turn around.


    You really doubt it?


    Mu Chen quickly bent down and pulled Zhang Xiao''s body. Zhang Xiao refused to look at him. He closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He knew that she was pretending. Mu Chen smiled and kissed her eyebrows and eyes. "Xiao''er, are you jealous?"


    Zhang Xiao is silent.


    "Chen Ying is not married, but I don''t love her. You don''t have to worry about it. She''s already dead to me, and she has a bastard."


    Zhang Xiao opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Mochen realized what, hurriedly exined: "Chen Ying''s child is not mine, I really haven''t touched her, we are innocent, what''s more, we knew each other ten years ago, it was I went to Yunnan to travel to meet,ter became a friend, she came to T city to develop, I helped her, she owed me a favor, now I let her to help you, it is to give her a chance to return me I''m sorry. "


    "Did she have children only after she knew you?"


    Mu Chen nodded, "well, her son should be five or six years old this year."


    "How old is she this year?"


    "Six years younger than me."


    "Thirty?"


    "Well."


    "Pretty?"


    "Beautiful, white and red skin, Miao girl."


    "Ethnic minorities." Hearing about the Miao nationality, Zhang Xiao felt sad again unconsciously for her beautiful appearance. The woman named Chen Ying is definitely not under her. There are not many beautiful women who can be admitted by Mu Chen. Besides, the other party is older than her, has more experiences, and has better wrists.


    Even if the friendship with Muchen has be a gentleman''s friendship, it can''t erase that she once liked Muchen.


    Zhang Xiao is jealous and doesn''t want Chen Ying to be her wine secretary.


    "I practice my own drinking capacity. Every day you apany me to drink a few bottles. If the time is long, my drinking capacity will be good. I don''t need to ask someone to be my wine secretary." Zhang Xiao refused her husband''s kindness.


    After knowing that Chen Ying and her husband had such friendship, she could not put each other beside her, even if Mu Chen had no love for Chen Ying, but what about Chen Ying?


    Having an illegitimate son doesn''t mean that she won''t marry again. What if Chen Ying wants to find a father for her son?


    Mu Chen is the man Chen Ying once adored. Invite Chen Ying here. To Zhang Xiao, it''s to lead wolves into the house. She doesn''t do it!


    "Drinking too much will hurt you."


    Mu Chen knows that his wife is jealous. After the rtionship is confirmed, Zhang Xiaomu Chen''s palm falls on her abdomen and kisses her face again. "Let''s prepare for pregnancy and stop drinking. I promise that Chen Ying and I are friends of gentlemen. What she is looking for now is the father of the child, not me. You can rest assured. However, I''m d that you can be jealous for me, at least it proves that you love me. "


    Zhang Xiao:


    "Did you just arrive? There''s still a bad smell on you. Hurry to take a bath. " Zhang Xiao changed the subject.


    Chen Ying''s topic ends. She believes in Mu Chen, but she doesn''t believe in Chen Ying. She never agrees with Mu Chen''s arrangement and doesn''t agree with Chen Yinging to her side. The original intention of Muchen is for her good. After she was jealous, Muchen stopped mentioning it wisely.


    There are many ways to stop drinking without people and fill it with wine. One way is not good. He can help his wife change into another.


    Mu Chen got out of bed and carried Zhang Xiao away from the bed.


    Zhang Xiaochen said to him, "what are you doing?"


    "You''re drunk, and you haven''t bathed. Let''s take a bath together, mandarin duck bath."


    Zhang Xiaolian burns red, pinched a in his waist, Mu Chen low smile: "wife, you want to crook."


    Yinluo, Zhang Xiao pinches him again. Heughs and goes to the bathroom with his wife in his arms.


    Mandarin duck took a bath for nearly an hour.


    When he came out, Mu Chen was in a good mood. Zhang Xiao was weak and drowsy. However, he remembered Yi Xiujie''s injury. He asked with his eyes closed. After learning about Yi Xiujie''s injury, she asked, "has my brothere?"


    "Well, leave the information you asked him to investigate."


    Zhang Xiao yawned, "I''ll see it tomorrow."


    Put her on the bed, he followed her to lie down, habitually brought her into his arms, let her sleep on his arm, his fiery eyes still attached to her delicate face, reluctant to move away, caught the kiss mark on her neck, his eyes were more zing, or considerate of her, he really wanted to linger with her all night.


    Three days of separation, I think she''s crazy.


    "The mysterious major shareholder behind Zhengyuan group is er Donghao."


    "Oh. What? "


    Zhang Xiao, who was tired to dream of Duke Zhou, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Mu Chen incredulously. "How could it be him?"


    "I hope it''s not him, but the information Zhiyuan found shows that it''s him. He''s well hidden, and no one else can find it at all."


    Zhang Xiao tightened his eyebrows.


    Mu Chen didn''t say anything more, just looked at her deeply.

 Chapter 780

    <h4>Chapter 780</h4>


    For a long time, Zhang Xiao buried his head in his arms and mumbled, "I''ll go to sleep first, and then I''ll wake up." Now she is still a little dizzy. The wine is really strong.


    He put his hands on Muchen''s waist, put his arms around his bear''s waist, and murmured, "the sky will fall down to be the quilt cover, and if not, there will be a tall man standing on it."


    Zhang Xiao really left all the problems and dreamed of Duke Zhou.


    Originally, the wine strength hasn''tpletely subsided, and she was dried up by Mu Chen, who had been hungry for three days. It''s strange that she can still hold on.


    Mu Chen looks at the darling wife in the bosom to fall asleep, a bit cry smile.


    "Don''t worry, the sky is falling. I''ll help you with it."


    After a few jabs and kisses on her lips, she gently lifted her body out of his arms. He had other things to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    In the apartment, Xu Yingying lies on the bed, but she can''t sleep over and over. Every three to five days, she will get up and walk to the window to look at the downstairs secretly, and clearly see that Muyi is still at the entrance of the apartment.


    Muyi asionally looks up. Xu Yingying lives on the third floor, about 10 meters from the ground. As long as Xu Yingying stands in front of the window, Muyi can see it.


    Just because the distance is not far, Xu Yingying wants to see it secretly.


    He''s really good at finding her apartment.


    However, it''s not a good thing for the young master of the Mu family to investigate this kind of thing. They are all connected and influential. They want to investigate a person and are easy to eat.


    The two met, but Xu Yingying blocked Moyi downstairs and refused to let him go upstairs with her, refusing to ept his "talk."


    What are you talking about?


    Talk about it, and you''ll wipe out his insults?


    Anyway, she made up her mind. Don''t forgive him.


    The hateful man, usually looking at the gentle and elegant, would do such a thing to her. He would bite off his tongue.


    I just don''t know what made him so angry?


    Is she worried about him?


    Xu Yingying immediately drew the curtains and went back to bed to lie down. He didn''t want to pay attention to the man downstairs.


    Muyi''s sharp vision found that the curtain was shaking. He guessed that Xu Yingying was just in front of the window. He couldn''t help looking up and shouting, "Xu Yingying, I know you''re not asleep. Come down, let''s have a good talk."


    Hearing his voice, Xu Yingying''s face on the bed turned green. In the evening, he didn''t rest and others had to rest. His shouting downstairs seriously affected her neighbors and was scolded for his public anger.


    "Xu Yingying, youe down."


    The man who is not afraid of provoking public anger is still shouting, and the more he yells, the louder he is.


    Xu Yingying said in his heart: what did the security guard do? He didn''t throw this disturbing and quiet guy out.


    What are the guards doing?


    Watching.


    But dare note forward.


    As soon as Murdoch came in, he first revealed his identity. Murdoch''s name stopped all the security guards. Who dares to interfere?


    "Xu Yingying, if you don''te down, I will tell you the secret between us."


    What''s the secret between Xu YingYing and him?


    The Muyi downstairs is still shouting: "I know that you are nearly 30 years old and still keep your first kiss, which is a bit humiliating, but I kissed all of them. If you are angry, I will let you go back to the head office, right?"


    Hearing that Xu Yingying jumped off the bed and couldn''t even wear shoes, he ran out quickly.


    Damn man, the secret in his mouth is


    Xu Yingying''s face is greener than grass.


    The residents of the apartment building originally wanted to scold because of the quarrel of Moyi downstairs. Suddenly, they heard such a hot personal topic and stopped to scold. Many people climbed on the balcony and looked down.


    Xu Yingying, they all know, is a resident on the third floor, or a famous doctor.


    Famous doctors are loved everywhere. All the residents of this building try their best to make good connections with Xu Yingying. If there is any disease, they can find Xu Yingying. For the sake of their neighbors, Xu Yingying will not receive a diagnosis fee most of the time. Everyone can not only take good care of their disease, but also save money. They are very happy and respect Xu Yingying more and more.


    Nearly 30-year-old women are still unmarried, and do not have a fixed boyfriend, suddenly exposed a little personal problems, if not enough, it would be too bad.


    "Xu Yingying, you hurt me that day, and I also suffered a lot Uh!


    As we were listening, we suddenly saw a woman with loose hair and a pair of red hands that were fast enough to cover her ears, rushed to cover Muyi''s mouth with his hands, and then dragged Muyi into it roughly.


    Is that Dr. Xu?


    People can''t help rubbing their eyes. They don''t believe that the man who dragged a big man into the room is usually gentle doctor Xu.


    It must be that they were awakened from their dreams, their heads were not clear, their eyes were all spent and they could not see clearly.


    Muyi lets Xu Yingying drag him in rudely, and cooperates with him to save Xu Yingying some strength.


    When he was dragged into the apartment building, the door on the first floor was closed, Muyi pulled Xu Yingying''s hand, gently opened her hand that covered his mouth, turned to face the furious woman, and was calm, "willing toe down."


    Xu Yingying gnashed his teeth. "In the evening, can you stop it? You don''t want face. I want face. It''s not disgraceful toe here and shout loudly. "


    Mu Yi giggled, "in the evening, it''s dark, people can''t see who I am, and I won''t lose face."


    Xu Yingying:


    Looking up and down at the woman in her hair and barefoot, Muyi was in a very happy mood. "It seems that you are in a hurry toe downstairs to meet me. If you don''tb your hair, don''t change your pajamas, and don''t wear shoes."


    "Shut up!"


    "What if I can''t close it?"


    "Do you want me to seal it with tape?"


    "It''s almost as if you''re sealing it with your mouth."


    "Moyi!"


    "You call me, I''m not deaf. You don''t have to be so loud. Don''t disturb your neighbors. In the evening, they are dreaming about Zhougong."


    Xu Yingying feels that she will be angry if she gets entangled with this man again.


    Cold and unprepared, she roughly pulled Mu Yi back to the main entrance of the apartment building, opened the door, and pushed Mu Yi out, angrily saying, "where are you from?"


    "I came out of my mother''s stomach. Do you have the ability to put me back in my mother''s stomach?"


    "Go away!"


    Xu Yingying mmed the door.


    "Xu Yingying, don''t be angry. I''ll let you go back. You bit my tongue. I don''t care about you too much..."


    Xu Yingying quickly opened the door and rushed out, covered the shameless young master roughly again, and dragged him in roughly again.


    The shameful are afraid to meet the shameless!

 Chapter 781

    <h4>Chapter 781</h4>


    After dragging Muyi in again, Xu Yingying released his hand, angrily pushed Muyi to the wall, and pressed Muyi with his body. He said angrily, "Muyi, are you finished? What do you want to do?"


    Muyi looks at her first, and presses him on the wall with such a gesture as a woman''s body. Well, how ambiguous is it? This woman really refreshes his cognition of women.


    He met such a woman for the first time. When she was gentle, she was as soft as spring wind. When she was violent, she didn''t care about her identity at all. When she should fight, she should scold, she should press


    What an interesting woman.


    "Xu Yingying, it''s right that I asked you at this moment. What do you want to do? Press me here, you''re wearing pajamas, you''re forcing me with your eyes. "


    Xu Yingying''s face was ck. He pressed his chest with his arm. Then he let go of him, turned around and left.


    Moyi followed suit.


    Realizing that he was following, Xu Yingying turned around and shouted, "what are you doing with me? Moyi, please, you are 37 years old. Can you be more mature? Come out of your business calm, don''t be so childish, OK? Please go back to wash and sleep. "


    "I don''t think I''m naive."


    Moyi smiled in a good temper.


    To deal with a woman like Xu Yingying, you have to be a rascal.


    Seriously, I don''t know when we will make progress.


    This is Muyi''s own n for pursuing his wife. It is simple and direct, which is summed up in two words: Entanglement and dependence.


    The martyr is afraid of pestering Lang.


    "What do you want to do here? If you want to say anything, you can say it now. I''ll listen. When you''re done, you''ll go back. " Xu Yingying stops with a headache and asks Mu Yi to get out of the way as soon as he understands what he wants.


    As soon as she saw Muyi, she drew her face and tied her eyebrows.


    "I can''t say it here. It belongs to the aisle." Mu Yi looks at the environment they are in. On the stairs, or the public stairs, someone will pass by at any time.


    Xu Yingying stares at him for a few times, and finally brings him back to his apartment. At the same time, he thinks about whether to change the apartment in his mind. Anyway, she lives here, not for long.


    "I want to find people, even if she ran to the ends of the world, I will find her."


    Coldly, Moyi said a domineering word.


    Xu Yingying was shocked. She just wanted to change her apartment. Muyi saw through her mind?


    Don''t care about Xu Yingying. After entering the room, go back to the room to change clothes first. Muyi doesn''t know what she is going to do. She instinctively follows her and is blocked by Xu Yingying at the door of the room. She points at the direction of the sofa angrily. "You sit there, I''ll change clothes."


    Mu Yi''s eyes shed the wolf''s light. It was green. Xu Yingying really wanted to dig out all his eyes. He couldn''t stand his wolf''s eyes sweeping around her. He hurried into the room and closed the door.


    "Bang", Moyi is blocked outside the room. He touched his nose and whispered with a low smile, "when I''m a sex wolf, I''m a gentleman."


    A gentleman who kisses others inexplicably?


    Thanks to him.


    Muyi carefully looks at Xu Yingying''s residence, which is notrge, but she isfortable living alone.


    Sit down on the sofa at will, pick up a magazine and read it, but with your ears up, listen to the room, and asionally say to the people in the room, "violent, you won''t jump through the window and run away, will you? It''s good to jump off the third floor and die. If you don''t die, you''ll be paralyzed. "


    Xu Yingying''s face turned green when he listened to his words.


    Is there such a man who owes smoking?


    On the face of it is to apologize, but the mouth is not merciful, but also curse people.


    Huodi opened the door and walked out of Xu Yingying''s room. He responded with a green face: "if I jump from the building, I will definitely hold you to give me the bottom, and make you paralyzed."


    After sitting down opposite him, Xu Yingying impatiently ordered: "now you can say it?"


    "Will you take care of me all my life?"


    Xu Yingying was almost choked by saliva.


    Who will take care of him all his life?


    Muyi looks like he doesn''t know what he asked. He looks at Xu Yingying directly and asks repeatedly, "if I am paralyzed, will you take care of me for the rest of my life?"


    Xu Yingying:


    What''s the logic?


    "If you don''t want to be responsible for me, don''t jump with me."


    Xu Yingying:


    "Don''t jump, too. You are young. What can''t you think of? This great world has not been seen well. You have never been in love with a decent one. "


    "Shut up!"


    Xu Yingying can''t stand this guy''s nonsense.


    She used to be so angry with him that she jumped. How can it be reversed now? He often spits her out.


    "Yingying."


    "Call me Dr. Xu. We don''t know each other. Don''t call them by their first names."


    "Violent, I apologize to you. I was wrong that day. I solemnly apologize to you. Can you forgive me?"


    Muyi then stood up with a coffee table and leaned over half of his body. He put his pretty face in front of Xu Yingying''s face and apologized to him sincerely. Except for the bad address, thetter words were all sincere.


    The kiss that day was really his fault.


    After knowing the truth of the ident, he fell down to the bottom of the valley. He wanted to talk to Xu Yingying, but he saw Xu YingYing and Fu Huaiqing together. Fu Huaiqing didn''t love Xu Yingying. He just wanted to live with Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying said he would not. Fu Huaiqing still pestered her.


    Mu Yi just takes Xu Yingying away and kisses her.


    In hindsight, he is actually jealous, and he is jealous of Fu Huaiqing.


    He is also annoyed by Xu Yingying. He has a bad attitude towards him and is always good to Fu Huaiqing.


    "If you feel that you have suffered a loss, I will let you go back, OK?" Say, Mu Yi closes an eye, raise chin, a pair of let Ying Ying ravage appearance.


    Xu Yingying cannotugh or cry.


    Pushing aside his head, he said angrily, "sit down and y with me less."


    Muyi opened her eyes and looked at her deeply. "If you don''t go back, you won''t be angry with me? In the future, I will answer my phone and return my information. I invite you to have dinner. You should answer, I will send you flowers. You should receive them. You are not allowed to see Fu Huaiqing again. You are not allowed to eat with Fu Huaiqing again. You are not allowed to receive his flowers. You are not allowed to... "


    "It''ste. It''s time for you to go back."


    Xu Yingying stands up involuntarily, pulls him up and pushes him out. After only pushing a few steps, he can''t move. He stops like a mountain. However he pushes, he doesn''t move. Xu Yingying''s strength is not as strong as he is, and he gets tired in the end.

 Chapter 782

    <h4>Chapter 782</h4>


    "Yingying."


    Mu Yi abruptly closed his hand and put Xu Yingying in his arms. His arms were tightly around her waist, so that she could not get rid of his arms. He apologized in a low voice in her ear: "it was menng that day. I shouldn''t be rude to you. It was my fault. If you want to scold, you can scold. If you want to beat, I will suffer. I''m here to see you tonight. I''d like to tell you something. Let''s have a formal rtionship. "


    Is this a show of love?


    Xu Yingying had realized that there was something abnormal between the two people. Xu Yingying didn''t pay much attention to it, because at that time her heart was still in Fu Huaiqing''s body. Even now her heart hasn''t been foundpletely.


    Struggling to raise his head, Xu Yingying''s eyes are so clear that Moyi is crazy. He has no love for him.


    "Muyi, I used to love my seniors deeply for nearly ten years. Even if I knew that I would not have any result with them, in fact, it was not. As long as I was willing to make do with it, I and the seniors could get married at any time, and my once infatuated secret love would get a result."


    "You''re not the kind to settle for."


    Muyi had a taste of danger.


    He knew that she would not make do with it. Otherwise, on New Year''s Eve, she would go back with Fu Huaiqing.


    She is in love with Fu Huaiqing, but her love is very rational, not to the point of madness and morbid.


    However, she has not put down Fu Huaiqing, and now Fu Huaiqing has lowered her posture to recover her. In order to settle down in the Central Hospital of T specially, two people are the same doctor and work in the same hospital. Every day, they look up and don''t look down. They have twice the chance to meet each other. He seems to have no advantage.


    "I don''t want to make do with you. I will not make do with the seniors, and I will not make do with you."


    The Dean also told her that there was a door-to-door rtionship between her and Muyi.


    From the senior, she also saw that the difference between the cloud mud and the bright moon must be contradictory.


    Mu Yi looks at her with eyes fixed.


    For a long time, he loosened his arms around her, then helped her to tidy up her clothes, and then held her face. His long fingers brushed her face back and forth, and his eyes were deep.


    "I see."


    He said a word, then touched her lips, and said in a deep voice: "I will not let you do it, I will not let you do it, give me some time, I can let youe out of the shadow of Fu Huaiqing, into my bright world, I can not guarantee that we can live for a hundred years, but I can guarantee that as long as I live, I will love you. Try to lose people, especially know how to cherish


    With that, he reluctantly retracted his hand, turned around and strode away.


    Try to lose people, especially know how to cherish.


    Xu Yingying''s ear echoed this sentence, a little worried to see him go to the back of the door.


    Because of the cold early clouds, he tasted the pain of loss.


    This is not the same as her lovelorn, because she did not have a Fu Xuechang, so it can not be said to be lost, it can only be said to be unremitting love, that kind of pain and his pain can not bepared, she is also very difficult to experience.


    When I first saw him, it was the most vulnerable and painful time for him.


    That day, he went to the Tang family to see Leng chuyun at thest time. When he came back, he was like walking dead.


    He had a cold wind, a high fever and a cough, but he refused to see a doctor, which made his mother ill.


    She was angry, but forced to spread his clothes and help him take his temperature, that is, from that day on, the two "became enemies". Later, I met. Both of them were quarreling. Either you or I should do it.


    Since when has he thought of her like this?


    The big hand holding the doorknob paused. Muyi looked at Xu Yingying again and said in a deep voice: "Tang Qianyi went to me that day. He wanted to beg me, let me forgive Tang family, and told me the truth of the ident. It was he who bought my servant to give me doping, which made me excited when I drove, and then there was a car ident. Tongtong''s death and my disability are all caused by him. I hate I''m in a bad mood. I think of you first, and then It''s my fault. I promise I won''t do that to you as long as you don''t want to. "


    After the exnation, Muyi opened the door and left.


    Looking at his head, Xu Yingqing Ming''s eyes are inexplicably stained with chaos. It''s hard to get back to Qingming, and his heart is crossed with inexplicable heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    "I want my mother, I want her to send me to school, I want her to send me."


    The weeping sound was subtle but really spread into Zhang Xiao''s ear. At first, she didn''t react to it, and continued to pester Duke Zhou to y chess with her. Gradually, she felt that the cry was familiar, as if it belonged to Muya.


    Moya?


    Zhang Xiao wakes up in a sh, and people sit up from the bed.


    "I want mom, I want mom."


    Moya''s cry is still hovering outside the room, and Mochen''s soft and gentle coax. However, once Moya''s children cry, Mochen, the father, can''t do it.


    Despite the pain in his head, Zhang Xiaofan got out of bed and hurried out.


    Mu Chen''s father and daughter are in the hall on the second floor. Mu Ya is standing. Mu Chen is crouching in front of her, gently coaxing her. "Mu Ya is obedient, and my father asks uncle Liu to take you to the kindergarten, OK? Or let Grandpa send you? "


    Muya t mouth, face covered with crystal tears, wrongly said: "Daddy, I want mom, I just want mom, mom slept for a long time, Muya afraid." Finish saying, she pours into father''s bosom, embrace father''s neck, cry loudly.


    She cried for her mother. She was afraid that she would not wake up.


    Another mother went far away and couldn''te back. She was afraid that the mother couldn''t sleep, and then She was afraid.


    Mu Chen can''t imagine that the little girl thinks like this. She immediately feels very sad.


    Zhang Xiao was also stunned, at the same time, his self reproach came to him.


    She shouldn''t be drunk!


    She had been sleeping so long that she frightened Muya.


    If Zhang Xiao thought of practicing her own drinkingst night, now shepletely dismissed the idea. She vowed that she would never drink a drop of wine in the future business dealings. If anyone forced her to drink, she would rather not cooperate with them!


    "Muya, my mother is just drunk. She will wake up after drinking. In fact, my mother woke upst night. Muya didn''t know that." Mu Chen gently pacifies the crying baby, then picks up the baby and says, "Daddy will take you to see mom now. Don''t cry."


    Muya is still sobbing. She wants to ask what. Seeing Zhang Xiao not far away, she is immediately happy. She immediately struggles to slide down the ground in Muchen''s arms, carries her small schoolbag and rushes to Zhang Xiao happily, shouting: "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao was softened by her mother.

 Chapter 783

    <h4>Chapter 783</h4>


    "Mom."


    Muya, who was picked up by Zhang Xiao, tightly hugged Zhang Xiao with two small hands, for fear that Zhang Xiao would fly if she let go.


    Zhang Xiao hugged her silently.


    After the mother and daughter had been intimate for a while, the tears on Muya''s face had been wiped clean by Zhang Xiao. She touched Zhang Xiao''s face with her hands. In the childish childish voice, she asked, "Mom, why do you drink?"


    Zhang Xiao smiled and looked at her husband, then answered her daughter''s question, "Mom needs to work, but mom can promise Moya that she won''t drink or get drunk in the future."


    Don''t want this sensitive child to be afraid.


    Muya is a child who is seriouslyck of maternal love. With the maternal love given by Zhang Xiao, she regards Zhang Xiao as her most important person. At a young age, she will protect Zhang Xiao. If there is anything wrong with Zhang Xiao, she will be confused.


    "Does it hurt?" Mu Chenbs Zhang Xiao''s scattered hair and pulls her hair back.


    Zhang Xiao looks at Muya and doesn''t answer his question.


    Mochen understood that she didn''t want to worry about the little guy.


    "Does Mom have a headache?"


    The little guy immediately asked.


    "No, mom is fine. Mom goes in and changes clothes and takes Muya to school. "


    Zhang Xiao said and hugged Moya to the room.


    Mu Chen follows his mother and daughter.


    When Zhang Xiao put Muya on the bed, and she went to change clothes, Muchen leaned on the bed and held her chin and said to her daughter, "Mom was drunk yesterday, and drunk people usually have headaches when they wake up. Mom didn''t want Muya to worry about it, so she refused to admit it."


    Moya looked at her father with her beautiful big eyes.


    After murchen finished speaking, he sat up and touched Moya''s hair affectionately. "Can daddy help Moya to braid


    Muya blinks, and there is obvious doubt in her eyes. Will daddy help her with her pigtails?


    But she nodded.


    This daddy, as long as she does notpete with her mother, she is more and more like.


    "Come on, daddy will braid for you."


    Muchen picked up her daughter, took off the small bag on her back, and carried her daughter to the dresser, where there was a small rubber band, many small bows, which were used by Muya.


    Muya''s hair has grown a lot. Zhang Xiao ns to make her a little girl with long hair, even if she has to spend a lot of time every day to help her tie different braids.


    The third master mu, who didn''t braid the child, was as clumsy as Muya thought. Fortunately, he just helped Muya to braid two little braids and then put on two bows. He could barely see.


    Muya''s lips were turned, and she knew that Daddy''s skill was not good.


    Zhang Xiao changed his clothes and came out. Seeing that Mu Chen helped his daughter to braid herself, he smiled and said nothing.


    It''s a happy thing for a child that a father can do this.


    Soon afterwards, a family of three came downstairs.


    When Zhang Xiao was going to send Moya to school, the little guy suddenly stopped and looked up and asked Zhang Xiao, "Mom, does your head still hurt?"


    "Mother''s head doesn''t hurt."


    "But daddy said that his mother was drunk, and daddy said that people who were drunk would have headaches."


    Zhang Xiaoli looks at Mu Chen.


    Muchen raised his chin and looked up at the sky.


    "Mom, you have a headache. Moya goes to school by herself, without mom''s help."


    Muya didn''t know that she had been trapped by her father at all. She said to Zhang Xiao very considerately that she would not be sent to school by Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao stares at Mu Chen, in the heart stomach Fei: or pro dad? When she was a mother, she wanted to send her daughter to school in person. As a father, she also med the children for taking up her time. Then, she took advantage of the children''s concern for her, and started from the children to prevent her from seeing her off in person.


    The desire for exclusivity is growing.


    No matter how clever Muya is, she can''t fight against her wily father.


    Squatting down, Zhang Xiao tidied up his daughter''s clothes again and smiled, "Moya, mom doesn''t hurt, you don''t have to worry about mom."


    Muya looked up at daddy, who looked up at the sky, and said, "Daddy says Mom will have a headache."


    Is daddy lying to her?


    Zhang Xiao is not good at breaking Mu Chen''s lie. Well, it''s not a lie. She does have a headache, but it doesn''t prevent her from driving her daughter to school.


    Looking up at the sky, Mu Chen no longer looked up at the sky, and looked down at his daughter. "Mom has a headache. Mom doesn''t want Mu ya to worry about it, but mu Ya doesn''t have to worry too much about mom. With Dad, dad will take care of her."


    Said, he called Liu Qing and another nanny, told two people: "you two send the little miss to kindergarten."


    Two people agreed, Liu Qing to drive, the nanny is smiling to take Muya''s small hand, smile and say: "Little Miss, I will take you to kindergarten."


    Muya looks at her parents, does not refuse to resist, and follows the baby sitter meekly. She just turns around three times in a single step, reluctant to part with Zhang Xiaoliu.


    It''s true that she loves her mother. It''s true that she is reluctant to give up her mother.


    s, it''s hard to be a human being. I''m reluctant to do that.


    "Goodbye, mom."


    Being led to the car, Muya waved goodbye to Zhang Xiao. Muya ignored the handsome daddy standing next to Zhang Xiao.


    She felt as if she had been calcted by her father.


    "Goodbye, Moya."


    With a smile on their faces, the couple watched as Moya was picked up by the nanny and carried to school with their baby eggs.


    When the car was out of sight, Zhang Xiao stabbed Mu Chen and said, "I thought you were bing generous, but I didn''t expect you to be more and more stingy. You wouldn''t even send Mu ya to school. Do you think you are still a father? Others who are fathers will send their daughters to school. It''s better for you. Even if my mother wants to send her children, you also take advantage of her sensible ability to deprive me of the opportunity. "


    "I love you. Dare you say your head doesn''t hurt? There are a lot of servants. It''s best for them to send Moya to school. " Mu Chenli is sure.


    Zhang Xiao red at him and said, "you are ayman. You need to pretend to be an expert. Can nanny rece parents? The children belong to both of us, not the nanny. We can''t give them to the nanny all the time. "


    As soon as Mochen took her shoulder, took her to the room and went back, coaxing her: "it''s my fault. Next time you are notfortable, I will send Moya to school myself, OK? Wife, don''t be angry. You didn''t eatst night and consumed a lot of physical strength. You must be hungry. I ordered the kitchen to stew a cup of tonic Soup for you and make up your body. "


    In the past, Mu Chen''s idea was that all the children should be handed over to the nanny. Otherwise, why should we invite the nanny?


    The same is true for many rich families. Their parents are busy with business and social activities. They don''t have time to take care of their children at all. They can only give them to nannies. There is nothing else but material for them. In order to get their parents'' attention, many children deliberately make troubles and do bad things. The trick is endless. What they really want is their parents'' real love.

 Chapter 784

    <h4>Chapter 784</h4>


    At the same time, Zhang Jia.


    Ling Hongyu walked upstairs with a tray. On the tray, there was a bowl of white porridge and two small dishes of side dishes. Zhang Haotian had a cold, so she should eat light ones. So she made white porridge for him.


    Yi Xue happens toe down the stairs. The two women meet on the stairs. Naturally, there is a fierce eye attack. If Ling Hongyu had not been holding the tray, she would have rushed to bite people.


    Yi Xue also holds a tray with her own breakfast on it, but Zhang Haotian doesn''t eat it. She brought it out intact.


    Seeing Ling Hongyu''s white porridge, Yi Xue deliberately satirized: "Hongyu, are you not really good at Haotian, he is ill, and you abuse him, just give him these? Are you taking advantage of his illness to kill him? Also, you have a criminal record for this kind of thing. Isn''t Xiujie''s father killed by you when he is ill? "


    "Shut up. Did you call Haotian? What kind of criminal record? Do you have any proof that I killed Xiujie''s father? " Ling Hongyu coldly retorted that so many people doubted her and investigated her. She was not good enough?


    What can I do with her without any evidence?


    Yi Xue also sneers, "Ruby, paper can''t cover fire. One day, everything you have done will be poked in front of thew with evidence. Don''t think it will be OK after 20 years. As long as Xiujie tells you, you will also go to jail."


    "When ites to Xiujie, you are so cruel as a mother. He''s dying. You don''t even go to have a look. Are you guilty or don''t treat Xiujie as a son at all? The daughter-inw you despise, who is pregnant, has shut down the hotpot shop, stopped his business, and is determined to go to take care of Xiujie. s, I now understand why some men get married and don''t want their mother if they have a wife. Who wants a mother like you? "


    Linghongyu''s face was darkened by Yi Xue''s satire. She was just about to refute. She saw Zhang Yu stride forward, swallowing all the words she wanted to refute, and then retreated several steps.


    Yi Xue thought that she was making way for herself and smiled smugly. Who knows that a big hand stretched out and grabbed her arm. She was forced to turn around, and then a p fell on her face. She only felt a pain on her face. When she looked up at the person who hit her, the other face was pped again.


    Zhang Yu kicked at her again with a ck face.


    This time, Yi Xue''s reaction was much faster. She hurriedly went to the side to hide, which made her escape from Zhang Yu''s foot, but she was scared out of cold sweat. If she was kicked by Zhang Yu, she would roll down the stairs, not die, but hurt all over.


    The servants of Zhang''s family are all towards Ling Hongyu''s mother and son. How to say that they are all legitimate wives? Yi Xue is very clear on this point, and knows that Ling Hongyu can''t be contested.


    Her existence is to disgust linghongyu, to add block to linghongyu. Linghongyu hates her again, and dare not ask her life at Zhang''s house.


    "Zhang Yu, if you dare to hit me, your father will freeze your bank card when he knows it."


    Yi Xue screams, knowing that the two brothers are most afraid of being frozen by Zhang Haotian. She knew that Zhang Haotian didn''t like the two brothers more and more.


    What Zhangyu hates most is that Yixue always uses her father to crush him, and he kicks away without saying a word.


    Yi Xue turns and runs downstairs. Ling Hongyu stretches her feet and trips her with a sneer. She trips and falls on the stairs with the tray in her hand. Breakfast is scattered everywhere. Yi Xue rolls down. She screams. When the sound falls, people have rolled to the ground on the first floor.


    She was a bit dizzy with the fall.


    Hearing this, the servants turned around and did their own things.


    Zhang Yu stood at the same ce and looked down at Yi Xue, who was still lying on the ground and didn''t get up. He said angrily, "it''s not so easy to bully my mother again. Don''t think my father is protecting you, I can''t help you! Even if I can''t take you, can''t I still take your children? "


    Yi Xue has two sons and one daughter. Her daughter is the youngest. She is just 17 years old. She is the apple of her eye.


    Yi Xue''s face was white, and she was afraid that Zhang Yu would seek revenge from her children.


    She was driven out by her husband, and her children said they didn''t recognize her, but she still loved her children very much and was reluctant to let them suffer any harm. Zhang Yu and his brothers used to live together. They knew a lot of people from all walks of life. In case


    Zhang Yu is actually intimidating Yi Xue. Since the incident of Xiao Liuzi, the two brothers have a homicide in their hands. They have not been as cruel as before and dare not do anything illegal.


    But Ling Hongyu listened to his son''s threat, and his eyes shed over.


    There have been so many things happened recently that she didn''t expect to defeat Yi Xue, the old junior, from her children.


    "Mom, is my dad better?" After intimidating Yixue, the mother and son left Yixue, who was rolling down the stairs, and went upstairs.


    There was no reaction in the study on the second floor. The mother and the son thought Zhang Haotian was unwell and unable to intervene. This is the best way. As long as Zhang Haotian doesn''t show up, then in Zhang''s family, there are three mothers and three sons in the world. It''s a matter of minutes if you want to clean up Yixue.


    "From the beginning of his cold, it was Yi Xue who took care of him. Who knows if he is better?" Linghongyu''s words are full of discontent and hatred. Decades of husband and wife, she also for Zhang Hao born a pair of sons, Zhang Haotian once the face is so ruthless.


    Even if she is ill, she is not allowed to get close to her. Unexpectedly, Yi Xue is asked to take care of him. He is beating her in the face of being a wife. He wants to be angry and kill her!


    She did something sorry to him, but she didn''t mean it.


    How could he do this to her?


    "Mom, dad must have you in mind. Don''t quarrel with dad when you see him. The more you quarrel with Dad, the more annoying you will be. That bitch in Yixue will have a chance to rece you."


    Zhang Yujian believes that his father still loves his mother. It is Yi Xue''s involvement that causes his parents'' emotional breakdown. He hates Yi Xue''s shamelessness and his mother''sck of vision. Such bad friends can also meet for decades? I don''t know what''s in my mother''s head.


    "Mom knows."


    Ling Hongyu doesn''t want to quarrel with Zhang Haotian. She tries her best to please Zhang Haotian, but Zhang Haotian is still cold.


    While talking, the mother and son came to the study.


    Zhang Haotian has moved to the study for a period of time. Since he moved into the study, Ling Hongyu has never been in. Every time I see Yi Xuee out after she goes in, Ling Hongyu hates her teeth itching.


    With such an old fox at home, how dare she fly to the injured eldest son? Anyway, Ye Qing has passed. Ye Qing is Xiujie''s wife. Her husband is injured and takes care of her. It''s a matter of course.


    This is Ling Hongyu''s attitude towards Yi Xiujie.

 Chapter 785

    <h4>Chapter 785</h4>


    Ling Hongyu holds the tray, which is the door of Zhang yuknock.


    Zhang Haotian responded for a long time, and his voice was powerless. He asked, "who?"


    "Dad, it''s me, Zhang Yu." Afraid that his father would not open the door when he heard that it was his mother, Zhang Yu would rush back


    After a few minutes of silence, Zhang Hao said, "the door is unlocked. Come in yourself." He''s talking about you, obviously guessing that the wife is right next to the son.


    After the mother and son looked at each other, Zhang Yu pushed open the door of the study, and the mother and son went in one by one.


    Zhang Haotian didn''t lie on the bed, but sat on the back of the desk. The whole person seemed listless and didn''t wake up.


    "Haotian, how are you? I cooked some porridge. You can have some while it''s hot. If you have a cold, you need to eat something light, which is good for your health. " Ling Hongyu came over holding the tray as she said it. Zhang Yu helped her mother clean up the desk first, so that her mother''s tray could be ced in a ce.


    Zhang Haotian took a look at his wife, and said, "I don''t refuse to eat porridge.".


    Ling Hongyu was very happy. She took the bowl of white porridge and the side dishes away from the tray and put them in front of Zhang Haotian. After that, she walked around the desk to Zhang Haotian''s side and probed Zhang Haotian''s forehead with her hands.


    Zhang Haotian didn''t stop her, but said, "I have a fever. Cough..." He coughed several times. "It''s still coughing. After taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor, it always makes people drowsy and sleepy. After sleeping all night, they are still listless."


    Maybe he is ill. Zhang Haotian''s attitude towards Ling Hongyu is much better.


    "Cold medicine has some sleeping ingredients. It''s easy to doze off after taking it. You can go back to bed after eating porridge." Ling Hongyu retracts his hand, and Zhang Haotian really retreats from burning. She helped Zhang Haotian to order dishes. Zhang took the spoon and scooped porridge for himself.


    While eating, Zhang Yu said, "Dad hasn''te back to thepany these days. You and Zhang Ming want to listen to your sister. Don''t always confront her. She is your sister no matter how she is, and her working ability is above you."


    Zhang Yu curled his lips and said in his heart: Zhang Xiao is their elder sister. But Zhang Xiao is also seriously deficient in management. If his father doesn''t return to thepany and his elder brother isn''t there, can Zhang Xiao hold on?


    He''ll see.


    But he said, "Dad, you can take care of yourself. We will listen to my sister''s arrangement. She is our boss."


    Zhang Haotian, well, beckoning his son to go out.


    Ling Hongyu''s son winked and Zhang Yu left wisely.


    Behind him came the gentle voice of his parents. He was deeply moved, just like his parents.


    Zhang Haotian finished the white porridge that linghongyu sent in, and even the side dishes.


    Linghongyu finally left with satisfaction. At the moment when she closed the study, there was a cruel sneer on her lips. Soon, she gathered the sneer again and went downstairs with the tray in her hands.


    Zhang Haotian took the medicine, which was secretly added by her to damage the nerves. Zhang Haotian didn''t know. He took it as a cold medicine and took it together. In addition, the bowl of porridge that Zhang Haotian had just eaten was also added with medicine.


    Mr. Tian said that Zhang Haotian would be a madman in half a year, but Ling Hongyu hoped that Zhang Haotian would be a madman on the horse.


    If you want to rob your family property, you should take advantage of Zhang Xiao before Haotian group has a firm foothold, otherwise it will cause trouble.


    Yi Xue is not on the first floor. She should go back to her room and give herself some medicine.


    After having breakfast, Zhang Yu and his brother are still reading the newspaper leisurely in the hall. Seeing this, Ling Hongyu can''t help but scold them: "when are you still sitting here reading the newspaper, and when will you both read the newspaper? Not to work yet! "


    After she handed the tray to a servant, she went up to take the newspaper from her son''s hand and threw it on the tea table. She hated the iron and said: "your father is not in good health. It''s just that you two need to share the relief for him. Look at you Mom has said it many times. You two are still like this. Do you really want to piss mom off? "


    "Still want to Nothing! "


    In thest four words, Ling Hongyu''s biting sound is very low. Except for the brothers, they can''t hear clearly.


    When Zhang Yu and his brother heard that they had nothing, they immediately changed their attitude as if they were struck by lightning. They both stood up andughed: "Mom, don''t be angry, take good care of my father, don''t let those cats and dogs disturb my father''s rest. We don''t have to worry about thepany. We go to work."


    With that, the two brothers ran out as soon as they snuck. Without a steady look, Ling Hongyu looked sad, angry and helpless.


    If these two sons had half theposure of their eldest son, she would have no worries for half her life.


    Thinking of Yi Xiujie, Ling Hongyu has angina.


    What should she do with her eldest son?


    The eldest son must have known the truth. The rtionship between mother and son can''t go back to the past. If the eldest son kills his rtives


    It seems that mother and son are forced to the point where only you die and I die.


    Fling his head, Ling Hongyu doesn''t want to think about this problem for the time being. Anyway, Yi Xiujie is seriously injured. He can''te back in a short time. Her main task at present is to win all the remaining shares of Haotian group, and she will be the new leader of Haotian group!


    Zhang Xiaoma.


    Ling Hongyu is ready to kill.


    "Zhang Ming."


    Ling Hongyu goes out with her two sons. On the surface, she looks like sending her son to work.


    Zhang Ming stopped and turned to ask, "Mom, what''s the matter? Is there anything else? "


    Ling Hongyu came over. First, she arranged his clothes and tie for him. Looking at her son, who was wearing a leather suit and tie, she was a little proud. All the sons she gave birth to were male gods of high beauty.


    Zhang Ming looks at his mother with strange eyes.


    Suddenly, he had a bag of powder in his hand.


    Zhang Ming was stunned, but he soon calmed down and squeezed the bag of powder without trace for fear of being seen.


    "I''m 22 years old. I can''t tie properly." Ling said lovingly, making a look of helping his son to tie his tie again, and whispered to Zhang Ming, "try to take the medicine to Zhang Xiao." Zhang Ming is Zhang Xiao''s assistant. He has the most contacts. It is more convenient for Zhang Ming to prescribe medicine to Zhang Xiao than Zhang Yu''s hands.


    "Poison?"


    Zhang Ming''s hand on the powder tightened again.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t be poisoned, but if you take it for a long time, you will be crazy."


    Zhang Ming raises his eyebrows.


    "What does Mom mean?"


    "Once Zhang Xiao is mad, no one will argue with us for family property."


    Erdong Hao doesn''t allow her to hurt Zhang Xiao''s life. She can leave Zhang Xiao with one life, but Zhang Xiao needs to be a madman. As long as Zhang Xiao is mad and Zhang Haotian is dead, ording to the inheritancew, Zhang Haotian doesn''t make a will, so her legal wife inherits everything of Zhang family. Although Zhang Xiao can also divide the property, Zhang Xiao is mad and has no ability to inherit Take care of property.


    In the end, all of Zhang''s family is not her mother and son''s?

 Chapter 786

    <h4>Chapter 786</h4>


    "Will it be found out?" Zhang Ming is still a little afraid.


    Ling Hongyu smiled at him peacefully. In other people''s eyes, it was a mother''s love for her son. How could they know that they were discussing the harm.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t find out. We have a backer behind us. He will help us clear all traces." Linghongyu is appeasing her son. Erdonghao will never help her clear all traces if he knows that she wants to poison Zhang Xiao.


    It''s also that Er Donghao underestimated Ling Hongyu''s ruthlessness and overestimated his own power. He thought that Ling Hongyu would not dare to move Zhang Xiao''s hair if he warned Ling Hongyu like that.


    "Who helped us?"


    "You don''t have to ask. You just do what your mother tells you to do."


    "Dad''s ce..."


    Ling Hongyu sneered. "He has been taking the medicine for two days. Sooner orter, he will go mad."


    Zhang Ming''s face changed dramatically.


    My mother even started with my father!


    Thinking of brother''s biological father, Zhang Ming felt like a mirror in his heart. Other people''s doubts and guesses were not false. Brother''s biological father must have been poisoned by his mother.


    Catching his son''s face changed dramatically, Ling Hongyu frowned softly and reminded him in a low voice: "Zhang Ming, think about the situation of our mother and son. If we don''t treat each other as our own, heaven will kill us."


    "But that''s my dad!"


    Zhang Ming still can''t ept it. His mother wants to poison his crazy father, even if he has his father''s life, but


    Ling Hongyuforted him, "don''t worry, when we control Haotian group, mom will stop taking that medicine for your father, and your father will slowly improve. It''s only temporary, and it won''t really kill your father. Mom can''t bear it. It''s all decades of husband and wife. Do you think mom really has a heart of stone?"


    After listening to his mother''sfort, Zhang Ming is better.


    After thinking for a while, he secretly hid the medicine and said, "Mom, I''ll go to work first. You take good care of my father." With that, turn around and go.


    Ling Hongyu watched the two sons get on the car and drive their car out of the Zhang family mansion.


    Zhang Ming didn''t drive. He wanted to talk to Zhang Yu about his mother''s n. Because the two brothers are twins, no matter how small they are or how big they are, they are all together. Zhang Ming doesn''t drive and wants to take Zhang Yu''s car. Everyone is used to it and doesn''t think there is any problem.


    Along the way, Zhang Ming is like a man who wants to talk and stops.


    "Zhang Ming, what do you want to say?" Zhang Yu is not a fool. He took Zhang Ming''s reaction into his eyes.


    Zhang Ming looks at him, but he still wants to talk.


    As Zhang Yu drove, he asked, "you can say what you want to say. We are connected. Do you need to hide anything from me?"


    "Mom just gave me a bag of powder."


    "Why?"


    "Poison crazy Zhang Xiao."


    Wen Yan, Zhang Yu almost crashed.


    Back to God, a cold sweat.


    Zhang Ming told Zhang Yu about his mother''s n.


    Zhang Yu was silent for a long time.


    The brothers hated Zhang Xiao so much that they thought about asking for his life before. But when they did it, especially when there was something wrong with Zhang Liuzi, they were frightened. They only dared to challenge Zhang Xiao and fight with Zhang Xiao. They didn''t dare to kill him again. What''s more, Zhang Xiao is the third youngest grandmother of the Mu family. There is a huge Mu group behind him.


    If they move Zhang Xiao''s hair, Mu Chen will never let them go.


    Still remember Mu Chen to take a person to Zhang house to settle ounts of matter, brothers as long as think of still have lingering fear.


    "Mom said it''s only temporary. As long as Dad and Zhang Xiao are crazy, we will inherit Haotian group. When we firmly control Haotian group, mom will stop taking medicine for Dad, and then Dad will slowly get better. So will Zhang Xiao, who won''t really want their lives." Zhang Ming believes that his mother''s words are true.


    Even if the love between parents is a little broken due to the insertion of Yi Xue, it''s not that the love for more than 20 years doesn''t disappear at once.


    "Well, do what mom says."


    Zhang Ming nods.


    In the war of seizing property, they all know that only their mother is on the same line with them.


    I don''t know if my brother wants to poison Zhang Xiao, or bear a little headache and insist on going back to thepany.


    In the reception hall on the first floor, she met Qi secretary who had just arrived at thepany. Then she was shocked by Qi secretary''s weakness.


    saw that Secretary Qi''s face was pale, which was caused by a thickyer of foundation. She had hit a thick foundation with her neck, deliberately covered the bruises on her neck, and walked cautiously, as if she was seriously injured.


    When meeting Zhang Xiao, Secretary Qi stopped immediately and red at Zhang Xiao with malicious and resentful eyes.


    On that day, Secretary Qi pretended to be drunk. Who knows that after they came in the breeze, they poured her hard to drink the vored wine, and then threw her to President Shen.


    President Shen is not only lustful but also abnormal. Under the drug, he tortured Secretary Qi to death, ravaged his life, and his lower body was bloody. Finally, the waiter of the hotel found the tragedy, called the police, and sent Secretary Qi to the hospital to stop bleeding.


    Today, I will be discharged from the hospital and go back to thepany. Secretary Qi wants to report to Zhang Haotian, and also want to cken Zhang Xiao''s image in thepany.


    Zhang Xiao guessed what happened to Secretary Qi, but he didn''t like her.


    If she didn''t order Qingfeng to wait for half an hour in advance, she would be the one who was ruined by President Shen.


    The two receptionists found something wrong with Secretary Qi and looked at it iprehensibly. They caught Secretary Qi staring at Zhang Xiao with resentful eyes. They remembered that Zhang Xiao took Secretary Qi out yesterday to negotiate with general Shen of Zhengyuan group again about the cooperation. What happened?


    "Vice president Zhang, you are so cruel!"


    Secretary Qi gnashed his teeth and squeezed out the words. He began to criticize Zhang Xiao.


    "In order to make Mr. Shen agree to modify the contract, you gave me to Mr. Shen to spoil! My innocence has been destroyed by you. You must die! " Secretary Qi''s voice of criticism increased by several decibels. The front desk heard it clearly, as did some in and out staff.


    The light wind and others, who followed Zhang Xiao, all had a heavy face.


    This hateful and vicious woman, even the viinined first!


    Two steps before the breeze, Zhang Xiao stopped him.


    Zhang Xiao stood calmly in front of secretary Qi and calmly stared at Secretary Qi''s hatred. When Secretary Qi finished criticizing, he asked, "Secretary Qi, what happened? Where do youe from when you me me? Yesterday, you tried to persuade me to drink with Mr. Shen all the time. I didn''t drink very well. I drank fifty-three degrees of Maotai. After a few drinks, I couldn''t get a good score. What happened next? Do you still have memories? "

 Chapter 787

    <h4>Chapter 787</h4>


    Secretary Qi said bitterly: "of course I have memories. Do you think you can cover up the past by pretending to be stupid? It''s those people behind you who suddenly open the door after you get drunk, take you away, and then put medicine in the drink, and then pour it on President Shen. They won''t let me go. Zhang Xiao, you are cruel. I''m also a beautiful woman''s family. You''ve wasted me on President Shen... "


    "Stop!" Zhang Xiao politely interrupted Secretary Qi''s usation.


    Secretary Qi was interrupted by her and stared at Zhang Xiao with more vicious eyes, hoping to peel off severalyers of Zhang Xiao''s skin.


    "Secretary Qi, you and President Shen advised me to drink, but you were drunk before me. You were unconscious. At that time, you had already crawled on the table and fell asleep. How could you see the breeze and they pushed the door in? Even if I was taken away by the breeze, you can see it in your eyes. You can see it more clearly that the breeze is taking medicine in the drink. Your eyes are still sharp when you are asleep. "


    When Zhang Xiao said this, Secretary Qi suddenly lost his voice.


    She lost sight of the details and said everything.


    "Secretary Qi, can you teach me how to keep sharp eyes when I am drunk? When I''m drunk, I can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. I just want to sleep. I can''t even keep my sanity. " Zhang Xiao''s inquiry was satirical.


    Ironically, Secretary Qi was drunk and saw everything in his eyes.


    Can clearly remember everything before his ident, clearly is not drunk.


    She was not drunk, but also advised Zhang Xiao to drink with Shen Zong, suspected of intentionally intoxicating Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao is as beautiful as a flower, superior to Secretary Qi. President Shen is ascivious wolf. Zhang Xiao must be the first one to stare at. If Secretary Qi pretends to be drunk, then


    It''s really intriguing.


    Hearing the dialogue between the two people, I also made clear what happened yesterday.


    Secretary Qi is supposed to join with general Shen to get drunk with Zhang Xiao, and then let general Shen defile Zhang Xiao. As a result, Zhang Xiao and his bodyguards passed by. When the bodyguards realized that it was wrong, they pushed the door in, and then took the drunk Zhang Xiao away. Because of the way of angry Secretary Qi, they fought back with each other. Finally, general Shen defiled Secretary Qi.


    no wonder Secretary Qi looks so weak today. No wonder the Secretary''s foundation is so thick.


    Secretary Qi''s experience in thepany has not been known to many people, but she wants to bite Zhang Xiaoyi back. Now when she pokes it out like this, everyone in thepany soon knows that Secretary Qi has been ruined by President Shen of Zhengyuan group.


    The most important thing is that Secretary Qi turned his arm out to help President Shen sully Zhang Xiao, and it turned out to be his own fault.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes on the Secretary became meaningful.


    "Zhang Xiao, those people behind you hurt me, that is, you hurt me. I will not let you go. I will sue you!" Secretary Qi hatefully left a cruel word and turned around and left.


    Zhang Xiao''s face remained unchanged. When Qi secretary turned around and left, he said coolly, "harm people and harm yourself. To be soft to the enemy is to be cruel to myself. I would rather be cruel to the enemy. "


    If it wasn''t for secretary Qi to hurt her heart, they wouldn''t align with her like this.


    In thepany, Secretary Qi is intentionally or unintentionally holding Zhang Haotian to press Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Haotian has just caught a cold. Secretary Qi dares to join hands with outsiders to bully Zhang Xiao. It can be seen that Secretary Qi has been rebellious for a long time, but he doesn''t know who ordered her to do that?


    Linghongyu or erdonghaodi?


    Zhang Xiao suspects Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu hated her so much that she thought of destroying her.


    Once she is defiled by Shen Zong, her reputation, her marriage and her life will be rewritten.


    Back to her office, the breeze was called in by her.


    Sitting on the sofa, Zhang Xiaoding looks at the light wind, which straightens his waist without any fear or apology.


    Zhang Xiao said softly, "if Secretary Qi really goes to sue, it''s very unfavorable for you. I''ll hire the bestwyer..."


    "Miss Zhang Xiao." The breeze broke Zhang Xiao''s words coldly, "I do things by myself." After a pause, he sneered twice: "she will go to sue, and she must have the ability to sue, and there must be evidence. Can she prove that my medicine has the aphrodisiac ingredient?"


    Zhang Xiao frowned. "Do you mean the medicine has no aphrodisiac?"


    "No."


    "Well, why do you want to add medicine to the wine? It''s just a trick for no reason." Zhang Xiao has a headache. She let the breeze in half an hour. In case Secretary Qi and President Shen work together to calcte her, someone can help her go.


    At this time, Qingfeng apologized a little and said: "because we are close to the leader of Shao n. The leader of Shao n is very valuable. The silver fox doctor gave us a lot of medicine. We used to take it with us. At that time I felt out a package of medicine in my anger and added it to the wine, only to find out that I felt the wrong medicine afterwards. That package is just amon cold medicine, and it has no effect on arousal. "


    Zhang Xiao:


    "They all drink a lot of alcohol. Under the influence of alcohol, they think it''s the effect of medicine. In fact, it''s all alcohol."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But will others believe it? " Zhang Xiaodu doesn''t believe it. She thinks Shen is always struggling with Qi''s secretary because of the drugs.


    "That Shen is always sent to the police station by someone. He will say that he will be tested by someone naturally. If it''s really caused by taking drugs, any drugs he takes can be tested."


    Zhang Xiaozhang opened her mouth. She didn''t expect that things would change like this. Qingfeng even took a lot of medicine with them at any time. She felt the wrong medicine in anger? How could a person who would rather be close to you be so careless? If it''s not their intention, it''s intentional?


    Zhang Xiao felt that his IQ could not keep up with him. He always felt that this matter was strange and unreasonable.


    After the light wind exined clearly, he left the office.


    Zhang Xiao is still pondering and analyzing.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Zhang Ming pushes the door in, holding a cup of steaming coffee in his hand.


    "Sister." Zhang Ming came over with his coffee and put it in front of Zhang Xiao pleasantly, smiling pleasantly: "sister, I see you are not in a good state of mind. I made you a cup of coffee specially."


    Leering at him, Zhang xiaoleng hummed, "nothing to be courteous, no fraud is theft."


    "Elder sister, where are you? I am your assistant now. It''s right to follow your study and care about you. As long as elder sister is willing to take good care of me, I make coffee for you every day."


    "Sister, would you like to have a try? Give me directions. " Zhang Ming smiles and asks Zhang Xiao to drink the coffee now.


    Looking at the hot coffee, Zhang Xiao said coldly, "put it first, I''ll drink itter."


    Zhang Ming is not good to urge her again, then he says with a smile, "then I''ll go out and do something first."


    "How''s dad?"


    Zhang Xiao suddenly asked his father about his illness.


    "The fever has subsided, and I have a bad cough. After taking the medicine, I always say I want to sleep."


    Zhang Xiao stopped talking.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhang Ming quit wisely.

 Chapter 788

    <h4>Chapter 788</h4>


    After sitting quietly for more than ten minutes, he rubbed the temple with a little pain. Zhang Xiao took the cup of coffee and took a shallow sip. He thought the coffee made by Zhang Ming was very difficult to drink, so he put the cup down. Then he stood up and walked towards the desk.


    "Dong Dong."


    The knock on the door rang again.


    This time, Zhang Xiao''s little secretary.


    The little secretary pushed in and said to Zhang Xiao, "vice president Zhang, the president is here. The president wants you to have a meeting in the conference room on the top floor."


    "OK, I see."


    Zhang Xiao seems to have guessed the reason for his father''s meeting.


    Secretary Qi should tell his father.


    There is also general manager Shen, yesterday''s incident, the cooperation between Zhengyuan group and Haotian group must be messed up. Knowing that the real major shareholder of Zhengyuan group is er Donghao, Zhang Xiao does not want to cooperate with Zhengyuan.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiao''s heart brightened.


    She called Ning Zhiyuan. Please help her to investigate Zhengyuan group. Although the well water of the fire gate and Er''s family does not offend the river water, both organizations are staring at each other, trying to find a gap to find out the details of each other.


    Silver Eagle is in charge of the Information Department of me gate. He is the one who stares at Er''s family. He finds out that the shareholder behind Zhengyuan group is er Donghao, and then tells Ning Zhiyuan.


    Is ningzhiyuan setting up a bureau in the shortest time?


    That bureau can cut off the cooperation between Zhengyuan group and Haotian group, and eliminate Qi secretary who eats inside and eats outside. Therefore, Qingfeng will deliberately touch the wrong medicine, which makes Shen and Qi think it''s the medicine. They are bound to bite Zhang Xiao.


    It seems that Zhang Xiao is in danger. In fact, Zhang Xiao can see how many people are dissatisfied with Zhang Xiao and have an outside interest in Haotian group.


    Erdonghao has the means and the mind. He will surely buy people''s hearts and install his people in Haotian group. Zhang Xiao can be said to be one of his enemies. When the enemy is in trouble, his people will fall down and press Zhang Xiao step by step. Can''t Zhang Xiao see who is loyal and who is traitor?


    Zhang Xiao thought of this ce, a more stable heart.


    There is such a cousin behind her. What is she afraid of?


    Zhang Xiao only thought of one thing, and the other one she didn''t think of. Once Er Donghao knew that Secretary Shen and Qi had poisoned Zhang Xiao, did Secretary Shen and Qi still have a life?


    This is what Mu Chen said about killing people with a knife. Ningzhiyuan had thought of thisyer for a long time, and it was arranged like that.


    After such a thing happened, the dominant power of cooperation fell to Haotian group. Zhang Xiao knew that the shareholder behind Zhengyuan was Er Donghao. She would naturally oppose the cooperation, which cut off the conference room on the top floor of Er Donghao. All the high-level people were there.


    Zhang Haotian''s face is dark.


    Before Zhang Xiao arrived, those senior officialsined to Zhang Haotian about Zhang Xiao''s mistake.


    "It''s really chilling that the president and vice president Zhang are acting in this way. It''s clear that you have negotiated the cooperation between ourpany and Zhengyuan, but she just asked vice president Zhang to sign on behalf of her, and she picked stones from the eggs. President Shen is not willing to modify the contract. She even calcted against Secretary Qi. She killed both Secretary Qi and President Shen. President Shen is still in the police station. "


    "President, Mr. Wang is right. Vice president Zhang is so chilling."


    "President, even if vice president Zhang is always your own daughter, you can''t protect him. We''ve been fighting with you for more than ten years in Haotian group. We can''t see that Haotian group is defeated by vice president Zhang. President and vice president Zhang can''t stay any longer. It''s too heartbreaking to leave her behind. "


    "President, when Secretary Qi left, he said that he would go to tell vice president Zhang. Yes, it was not vice president Zhang''s fault, but it was true that the bodyguards around her gave medicine. Secretary Qi saw it with his own eyes and proved that vice president Zhang''s bodyguards gave medicine to President Shen."


    Everyone, what you said and I said is to let Zhang Haotian deal with Zhang Xiao.


    All of them ignored Zhang Xiao''s Refutation of secretary Qi''s words. If you want to rely on therge number of people, you can count on Zhang Xiao to calcte Secretary Qi.


    Zhang Haotian has a terrible headache.


    The Zhang Yu brothers, who are sitting at the end of the room, are all excited.


    These people don''t approve of Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao died again. No, it was the bodyguards around her who killed Zhang Xiao.


    If Secretary Qi and President Shen jointly tell Zhang Xiao that Zhang Xiao is the aplice of President Shen who defiles Secretary Qi, he will be punished byw.


    Looking at so many high-level people here, only a few of them are silent, and most of them are telling Zhang Xiao that they are not.


    When Zhang Xiao came in, everyone looked at her with disdainful eyes and gloated.


    Zhang Xiao first looked around the crowd, then silently went to his seat and sat down.


    Zhang Haotian looked at her with cold eyes and a little disappointment.


    Zhang Xiaoran ran ran to his father''s eyes.


    The father and daughter looked at each other for a long time, and Zhang Xiao didn''t flinch at all.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room solidified in a sh.


    For a long time, Zhang Haotian asked coldly, "Xiaoer, what''s going on? Xiaoqi calls me to cry, and President Shen is detained in the police station. He says that he hasmitted the crime of rape, but President Shen says that it is your bodyguard who has drugged him that will make Xiaoqi dirty. "


    Yesterday, some senior executives of Haotian group knew about the incident, but they didn''t care whether they were bought by erdonghao or not. They just couldn''t bear Zhang Xiao when they had a problem with Zhang Xiao. It should be that Zhang Xiao, who belongs to rookie in management, became the vice president of thepany.


    Zhang Haotian raised his daughter to the position of vice president, with a little sinister intention, but it was also the best training for Zhang Xiao. If Zhang xiaocan stand firm in the chaos and straighten everything out, it will not be a problem for her to be the president.


    "Dad, Mr. Shen is still in the police station. He said everything he should. The police haven''t arrested my bodyguard. What''s the reason?" What''s the matter with the police? Zhang Xiao doesn''t really know. It''s true that Qingfeng is still with her. Maybe Qingfeng was asked to talk to her, but Qingfeng hasn''t been arrested yet. Zhang Xiao believes that Qingfeng is the wrong medicine.


    And her conversation with Secretary Qi on the first floor should have spread throughout thepany, and these people still bite her.


    So many high-level people, most of them are her potential enemies.


    "Hum."


    Someone snorted heavily, "it must be you who bribed the police. Who knows that the mountain behind you is Murphy. Murphy is hostile to our Haotian group."

 Chapter 789

    <h4>Chapter 789</h4>


    Zhang Xiaowang to that person, CFO, who is in charge of thepany''s finance, is not his father''s confidant? Was it bought by erdonghao?


    "Director Ke, did you see me buying the police? Do you think I run the police station? I''ll buy whoever I want? The police didn''t arrest my bodyguards because they didn''t break thew. "


    "Director Ke hums again:" it''s funny. He gave general Shen an aphrodisiac, which made general Shen unable to control himself and defiled Secretary Qi. General Shen was convicted of rape. Your bodyguard is the aplice of the rapist, and it''s also against thew


    Zhang Xiao sneers: "can director Ke prove that Shen is always attacked by Secretary Qi after being given aphrodisiac? If there is no evidence, please don''t speak too hard, or even the steps to step down will be lost. "


    Director Ke sneered: "vice president Zhang, I think this sentence should be my advice to vice president Zhang."


    Zhang Xiao still sneers, "when the results of judicial examinatione out, you will know whether Shen alwaysmits a crime himself ormits a drug mischief."


    She turned to Zhang Haotian, smiled and said to her father in a cold voice, "Dad, if this meeting is to deal with me, I suggest that Dad suspend the meeting first, and then continue until the judicial examination resultse out."


    She stopped and looked at Zhang Haotian with cold eyes. "They were going to calcte me."


    Finish saying, no matter how Zhang Haotian''s reaction, turn around, turn around and leave.


    "President, look at her attitude..."


    Zhang Haotian nced at the man coldly, and he shut his mouth wisely.


    "Mu Zong, Mu Zong, you can''t..."


    Less than five minutes after Zhang Xiao left, Zhang Haotian''s other secretary''s words rang, and soon the door of the conference room was kicked away by Mu Chen.


    The rude action darkened the faces of all the people present.


    This big president is too rude.


    Mu Chen kicks open the door toe in and goes straight to Zhang Haotian. The Secretary apologetically wants to say something. Zhang Haotian signals her to go out with his eyes.


    "Mochen, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Haotian spoke lightly.


    "Pa!" Mu Chen ps the table heavily and says angrily: "what do I do? Zhang Haotian, Xiao''er is your own daughter. Your secretary works with an outsider to calcte Xiao''er. If you don''t do justice for Xiao''er, I can''t watch my wife being bullied. What about the secretary? Call her out and I''ll kill her! "


    "Xiaoer doesn''t drink well. Your secretary not only doesn''t stop her drinking, but also persuades her to drink with others. If Xiaoer drinks fifty-three degrees of wine, he will get drunk. However, they advise Xiaoer to drink severalrge sses in a row. What''s the devil''s idea? Is it true that my wife is bullied by others? "


    "Muchen, it''s secretary Qi who suffers."


    "It''s her right to do harm to others and herself!"


    "Muchen, Xiaoer''s bodyguard has given medicine..."


    "Who saw Xiao''er''s bodyguard give medicine? Did you see that? "


    "Secretary Qi said." Director Ke took the call.


    Mu Chen directly bombards director Ke: "Secretary Qi says she is your mother, is she your mother?"? What did she say was right? What does Xiao''er say in my family is false? General Shen is notoriously lecherous. Xiao''er of my family was taken away by the bodyguards. General Shen doesn''t look like a secretary, but he can''t figure it out for himself. "


    Everyone:


    Is this man really the Muchen they know?


    "Isn''t Shen always taken to the police station? If he is really harmed by medicine, can''t he be tested? Judicial test results have note out, he was harmed by drugs or his own color heart too heavy? After drinking so much wine, it''s strange not to have fever all over the body. If fever all over the body is caused by drinking aphrodisiac, how to exin the fever? "


    Crooked reason, crooked reason!


    People''s minds only think of the word "crooked reason".


    Mu Chen refreshes everyone''s understanding of him. He bombards all the senior executives of Haotian group in the conference room for half an hour, which makes everyone gray headed and gray faced. He escapes from the conference room like a fugitive.


    However, before the blood test results of general manager Shen came out, if anyone dare to rely on Zhang Xiao again, president Mu Da will be rude to him.


    But said that to tell Zhang Xiao Qi secretary, she left thepany, immediately called Zhang Haotian, told Zhang Xiaoyi.


    After that, she dragged her weak body back to her house.


    She took out the key and tried to open the door, but found that the door of her residence was hidden. She was so surprised that she thought it was a thief. When she wanted to call the police, the door was opened.


    "Miss Qi, our master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Qi secretary''s face is white. Fortunately, the foundation of her face is thick, even if it is white, it can not see that it is guilty.


    She will cooperate with general Shen to intoxicate Zhang Xiao, because she likes Er Donghao, but the person that Er Donghao likes is Zhang Xiao. Naoteng to now, er Donghao must know everything, he is looking for her to settle ounts, right?


    Qi Mi''s book is about pretending to be drunk. She doesn''t know what she''s pretending to be. In this way, Shen always defiles Zhang Xiao, so she has no responsibility. Er Donghao is not her head.


    Now it''s not good for her. She can frame Zhang Xiao and cken her image in thepany, but it''s hard to muddle through here in Erdong Hao. She knows how powerful this man is.


    "Miss Qi, please don''t let the head of the family wait for one." The man who opened the door asked Qi secretary in coldly.


    Er Donghao is sitting in the hall. His men are all over the room, which makes Qi secretary''s legs soft.


    There was a strong smell of smoke in the room. It was Er Donghao who was smoking. After Secretary Qi went in, he saw that he had a cigarette in his hand. Obviously, it''s secretary Qi''s residence, but it gives the illusion that the owner of the house is er Donghao rather than Secretary Qi.


    "Why are you here, Mr. er?"


    Secretary Qi smiles.


    Erdonghao was only interested in smoking, not looking at the secretary. After taking a breath of smoke, the smoke came out of his nostrils, and two lips moved. His voice was cold and heartless: "smoke her!"


    Secretary Qi''s face changed dramatically.


    Er Donghao brought two men to the front, one on the left and one on the right. The third man came to Secretary Qi and waved his palm to face him.


    "Mr. er "Ah!"


    Secretary Qi wanted to plead for himself, but she was beaten when she opened her mouth. She could not get rid of her family''s control, and she was born to bear the p after p.


    Erdonghao knows everything.


    She''s afraid she''s dead!


    Soon, Secretary Qi''s face was swollen and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    Erdong Hao ignored this and was still puffing.


    When he finished smoking a cigarette, he raised his hand to signal that he could let go of secretary Qi. He stood up and walked to Secretary Qi. He stared at Secretary Qi mercilessly, which made Secretary Qi shiver. His lips escaped from his cold words: "she, you can''t calcte!"

 Chapter 790

    <h4>Chapter 790</h4>


    Secretary Qi shook his head in fear and refused to admit his calction.


    Suddenly, her chin was caught by erdonghao with one hand, and she felt the pain in her chin.


    The eyes of the evil looked at her and made her wear countless holes.


    "As I told you, it''s OK to embarrass her, but never hurt her at all."


    Erdonghao''s voice was totally inconsistent with his expression. It was light. He could not be heard to be angry by his voice.


    "Mr. er She''s OK. " Secretary Qi cried.


    Her face was swollen like fermented bread, numb with pain, and her chin felt no longer hers.


    It''s her who did it.


    Erdonghao sneered. "You dare say you didn''t calcte her mind? Come on, why. There must be a reason why you should reckon with her. "


    Secretary Qi looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    She hates Zhang Xiao''s advantaged nature. In Erdong Hao''s eyes, Zhang Xiao is a high goddess, and even Erdong Hao can only look up, so she wants to tear Zhang Xiao down from the altar.


    When she cooperated with Zhengyuan, she knew that Mr. Shen''s biggest weakness was lust. Not only lust but also metamorphosis, like tossing people.


    If Zhang Xiao is defiled by Shen Zong, can Mu Chen still treat her as before? Will erdonghao still love her? Is Zhang Xiao still famous?


    Will be destroyed.


    To deal with the enemy, Secretary Qi thinks the best way is to destroy the other party by hand, so that the other party loses the most important things and everything they have.


    A smile on the face is good for those who are down.


    The most striking face.


    Secretary Qi''s eyes made Er Donghao frown, and his hands made a sudden effort. Secretary Qi cried out in pain.


    "Say it!"


    Erdonghao asked coldly.


    "I like you!"


    Fall in Er Donghao''s hand, life and death are unknown, but Secretary Qi sees death at this time, and expresses his feelings. Just with that "I like you" say, her tears more fierce.


    The man he likes, in order to help another woman get justice, deals with her by hand and seriously injures her.


    It was her who was hurt.


    At the moment, Secretary Qi was hurt both physically and mentally.


    Er Donghao, who was confessed by Secretary Qi, was still staring at Secretary Qi, but the hand holding her chin was released.


    "Mr. Er, my response to her is a p.


    Just now, Secretary Qi was hit by a p. Her face was swollen badly. She was in pain, but Er Donghao hit her even more. It hurt her heart.


    This man can''t love.


    But emotions are often out of control.


    Secretary Qi finally got into it, and the result was heartless.


    "Shen is always my man."


    Erdonghao coldly squeezed out a word.


    "Whether he is under the control of drugs or his lust is too heavy, he, I will give up. As for you, if things fall behind, you should shut up forever."


    After that, erdonghao turned around and left.


    Secretary Qi''s face changed dramatically. Er Donghao means that general Shen was bribed by him, but general Shen got angry with him. If he wants to give up the chess piece of general Shen, then general Shen will be a real rapist and be sentenced. Is it another matter whether he cane out alive or not.


    Who will shut up forever? Dead person.


    Erdonghao wants her life.


    "Mr. er."


    Secretary Qi is not afraid to embrace erdonghao''s thigh and kneel down at his feet, crying and begging for mercy: "Mr. Er, I will never dare to, please raise your hand and spare me this time. Zhang Xiao has nothing. Her bodyguards go in quickly. She''s just drunk. It''s me who is sullied by Mr. Shen. Mr. Er, please see that for my own sake, it''s pitiful enough. Please forgive me. I promise I won''t touch a hair of Zhang Xiao again. "


    Erdong Hao looked at her coldly and said mercilessly, "I''ve warned you for a long time that you should not touch a hair of her. You should always be punished for what I said."


    "Mr. Er, you have punished me..." Secretary Qi burst into tears.


    She didn''t want to die.


    She is still young.


    "As long as I think of what you want to do to her, I wish I could tear you to pieces!"


    Throw leg, kick again, Secretary Qi is kicked to the ground by Er Donghao.


    "Mr. er..."


    "Look at her!"


    Erdonghao threw back a word, and left without turning back.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningshi group.


    In front of the floor window, the tall and straight figure stands like a pine.


    Ningzhiyuan''s vision is to look out of the window, but his mind is on the mobile phone, listening to what the people on the other end of the phone are returning.


    "If so, keep your eyes on him and don''t let him find out."


    When he had given the order, he ended the call.


    Looking out of the window at the clouds, Feng Mou is cold, but her mouth is full of sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiao quietly looked at the man sitting opposite him. He wished he could count all the hairs on his face.


    Mu Chen was looked at directly by his wife for a while, then he raised his hand to touch his face and asked jokingly, "Xiao''er, how many hairs are there on my face?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Aren''t you counting?"


    "Boring."


    Mochenughed, "it''s very addictive to bombard those people. I find that I have the potential to fight. So many people can''t argue with me. Even your father is speechless and runs away with a ck face. I became famous in this war."


    Zhang Xiao pulls his face.


    "Zhao wanting is attached."


    Mu Chen smiles and hooks her hand. "Come here, let me hug you."


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t move.


    After shelling all the high-rise buildings, he naturally went back to her office and sat down. Once he sat down, she was unable to work.


    Look at the time, Zhang Xiao picked up his handbag, stood up and walked around his desk, and said to Mu Chen who was still sitting, "let''s go home." This is her office, but the environment is not good for him. It''s safer to go home and say something.


    Zhang Xiao was filled with sadness.


    Haotian group belongs to Zhang family, but she is like being in a bramble here, and her whole body will be hurt when she moves.


    So many people don''t approve of her. It''s hard to fight.


    "Good."


    Mu Chen is like a follower. He follows Zhang Xiao out. The staff outside see two peoplee out one by one. They look down quickly. No one dares to peek.


    Today''s Muchen has renewed their understanding of him.


    Mu Chen, who has not yet be the president of Mu''s, is casual. Mu Chen, who has be the president of Mu''s, is fierce with indifference. Without Zhang Xiao, he is ruthless. With Zhang Xiao, he is changeable.


    Ran to his father-inw''spany, bombarded the high-level in the conference room, even his father-inw''s face was trampled on the bottom of his feet, I heard that he called his father-inw''s name with his surname.


    At first, when I knew that Mu Chen was with Zhang Xiao, many people suspected that Mu Chen married Zhang Xiao to swallow up his rival''spany. They didn''t really know the truth about Zhang Xiao. Now, they see that Mu Chen was really true to Zhang Xiao.

 Chapter 791

    <h4>Chapter 791</h4>


    There are two flowers, one for each.


    Lu Yongchun, who is still busy after work, was disturbed by a rush of footsteps. Her little secretary came in panicked and cried, "President Lu, President Lu, go out and have a look. There are many people outside, like gangsters."


    "I''m so flustered that I don''t knock at the door when Ie in." Lu Yongchun looks up and rebukes the secretary. After listening to the words of the little secretary, she said calmly, "it''s Mr. Ning, right?"


    People all over the city know that Lu Yongchun now has one more identity, that is, Mrs. Ning.


    Ningzhiyuan is a famous indifferent president in this city, and a powerful person. Who dares to provoke him? She, Mrs. Ning, was alsobeled as invincible.


    Lu Yongchun doesn''t believe that there are still people who dare to make trouble with Lu. Even if the underworld wants toe, it''s necessary to find out whether it can bear the anger of ningzhiyuan.


    "President Lu, look." The little secretary nervously pulled Lu Yongchun up, pulled her to the window, pointed to the vehicles and the crowd downstairs, and said to Lu Yongchun, "President Lu, look, it''s them. They said it wasn''t sent by President Ning."


    Lu Yongchun looked down and calmly said, "don''t be afraid to be like this, not from President Ning. What we LU do is fair business. Are we afraid of people making trouble if we don''t steal or rob or cheat?"


    Turning around, she scolded the Secretary again: "you have to reflect on it well. If you encounter a small thing, you will be surprised. If you go on like this, you will go back to the furnace and recreate it."


    She turned back to her desk and was about to sit down.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    When the little secretary burst in, he did not close the office door, and the knock sounded. Lu Yongchun looked up and saw the knocker.


    She is a strange woman. She is several years older than Lu Yongchun. However, people are more frivolous than Lu Yongchun. She has a vision of one meter eight. If the height of a woman is one meter eight, she will be the best among the women. She has a beautiful figure, exquisite curve, long wavy hair, beautiful features, but the most brilliant are those big eyes with water spirit, looking forward to the future.


    It was her clothes that caught Lu''s eyes.


    Lu made his fortune by clothing. Lu Yongchun is a well-known clothing designer in China. She has participated in many designpetitions and won many awards. Her vision of clothing is better than that of ordinary people.


    She can see at a nce that the clothes of strange women are designed by famous designers. Referring to her memory, they should be the products of Hailin, the international fashion master she most appreciates.


    "May Ie in, please?" Asked the strange woman, her voice as low as a man.


    Lu Yongchun nodded, as he walked out of the desk, politely replied, "pleasee in."


    The little secretary had something to do at this time. He hurriedly grabbed Lu Yongchun''s front, went to greet the guests to sit down in front of the sofa, and hurriedly made tea for the guests.


    When Lu Yongchun came to her face, a strange woman stretched out her right hand to Lu Yongchun and introduced herself: "Hello, madam, I''m Hailin."


    Lu Yongchun instinctively shook hands with the other party. When she heard the other party call her "littledy", she knew it was Ning Zhiyuan''s toon. When she heard the other party call herself Hailin, she was stunned and stared at Hailin. She didn''t believe that Hailin, her idol, would appear in front of her.


    Hailin is an international fashion master, but she never shows up, which is extremely mysterious. Every year, she onlyunches two sets of clothes, each of which is unique, belonging to the second set that money can''t buy. Therefore, the clothes designed by Hailin are priceless. Lu Yongchun''s products are just like shrimps in front of her. They can only jump in the shallow water, but can''t be integrated into the deep sea.


    "You, are you really master Hailin?" So young.


    Lu Yongchun is famous in China. Because she is young, others say she is a genius. Unexpectedly, Hailin is not much older than her. She seems to be 30 at most. It''s a master of international level. It''s true that there''s something out there, someone out there.


    "Littledy, just call me Hailin."


    Hailin smiled, "master, I don''t dare to be."


    Lu Yongchun grinned, as if thinking of something. She asked cautiously, "isn''t it the same surname? Are you not an international fashion master? "


    Hailin still smiled: "little madam, you can get off work now. I will take over your work until you give birth to a young master."


    Lu Yongchun:


    Is she her own idol?


    "Youngdy, the door master is waiting downstairs." Hailin went to Lu Yongchun''s desk and sat down. She first looked at Lu Yongchun''s unfinished design draft, and then skillfully continued to draw.


    Lu Yongchun was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    Hailin said she would take over her job from today? The door owner is waiting downstairs?


    Those people downstairs were brought by the door master?


    Yes, Ning Zhiyuan''s big mouth confirmed that she was pregnant and couldn''t help but tell his men the good news. The headmaster has been looking forward to holding sun for many years. He knows that she is pregnant. With the headmaster''s character, if he doesn''t do anything, he won''t be called fengbatian.


    "President Lu, what is this?"


    The little secretary made the tea and came out with a cup of tea. Seeing Hailin sitting in Lu Yongchun''s office position, she was drawing the design drawings. The little secretary was stunned like Lu Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun came back to his mind, walked quickly to the desk, looked at the design drawing drawn by Hailin, stared at her eyes again, and then slowly burst into a bright smile. He stretched out his hands, grabbed Hailin''s hand, and smiled: "you are Hailin''s master, you are Hailin''s master, do you know that I most appreciate you, you are my idol, idol, hello "!"


    Secretary:


    Helene:


    She gently drew back her hand, which Lu Yongchun had caught. Hailin smiled: "little madam, you''d better go downstairs quickly. The headmaster is anxious to see little madam. Don''t let the headmaster go upstairs by himself. It will frighten your staff."


    In fact, the door owner with so many people toe, has already scared the people of Lu Shi, the small secretary in a hurry is the best example.


    Someone else called Ning Zhiyuan.


    Hailin''s deep voice sounds like the sound of heaven in Lu Yongchun''s ear. She doesn''t know that a woman''s voice can be as mellow and maic as a man''s.


    "Master Hailin..."


    "Chant spring, chant spring."


    Feng batian''s loud voice came from far to near.


    Lu Yongchun''s ecstasy suddenly cooled.


    Can she find a ce to hide?


    The sect leader who lives with her father-inw, she can''t avoid it. She can''t stand the sect leader''s enthusiasm.

 Chapter 792

    <h4>Chapter 792</h4>


    No matter how much Lu Yongchun didn''t want to see the sect leader, the sect leader still blew into Lu Yongchun''s office like the spring wind, and the people who followed him were the me sect.


    The men were also carrying a soft chair.


    When Lu Yongchun saw the soft chair, he couldn''t help his scalp tingling. Would it be for her to sit?


    She is pregnant, the month is very shallow, just four weeks, she automatically ignored a small thing in her belly. The headmaster''s posture seems to regard her as a serious patient.


    "Yongchun, why are you still standing here? Didn''t I ask Hailin to take over your work for you? My adoptive father knows that you are the sessor of Lu family. Lu family can''t live without you. But now you are pregnant, you can''t go to work any more, and you can''t be as busy as before. So I will arrange Hailin to take over your work. With her, Lu family will never go out of business. You can go back to raise a baby in peace of mind. "


    Feng batian''s face was full of spring. When he saw Lu Yongchun, his exquisite eyes fell on his stomach. He wished that Lu Yongchun''s stomach would rise. Oh, no, he would immediately give birth to the next leader, so that he could rest assured that he would never have to worry about his sessor.


    "Sect leader..."


    "Yongchun, I regard Zhiyuan as my son''s loving. Zhiyuan''s parents are gone. You can call me father. I''m willing to take the responsibility of being Zhiyuan''s father."


    Feng batian takes advantage of Ning Zhiyuan''s absence, abducts andnds Yongchun to admit his adoptive father''s identity.


    As long as Lu Yongchun admits that he is a father-inw, it won''t be a problem if he prefers to go there.


    "Don''t stand up. Let''s go. Dad will take you back. I''ve sent someone to your house to cook first. It should be done now. Yongchun, although dad has never been married or given birth to a baby, he also knows that a woman is very tired when she is pregnant, and that she must eat well before she can give birth to a healthy baby. Dad brings the best nutrition master. Later, they will arrange three meals a day for you, and drink water ording to their requirements. Don''t drink too much. "


    Feng batian''s ecstasy made Lu Yongchun unable to bear it.


    Compared with fengbatian, the father to be ningzhiyuan is really calm.


    Feng batian doesn''t care whether Lu Yongchun can bear it or not. He orders those who follow him: "don''t carry the littledy downstairs."


    That soft chair is really for her!


    Lu Yongchun''s face is green.


    She refused to be carried downstairs.


    Feng batian is a man who can''t say anything. With a big wave of her hand, she was firmly and carefully carried to the soft chair. Then, she was carried downstairs.


    All Lu''s people were stunned.


    Lu Yongchun went down to the ground countless times, but there were two tall men beside her. She wanted to jump to the left, some were blocking her, some wanted to jump from the right, some were blocking her.


    But under, she can only lie on the soft chair, helplessly looking at the Feng batian walking in front.


    It''s better to go far ande to the rescue.


    Such national treasure level treatment is really not affordable for ordinary people.


    When Ning Zhiyuan arrived, Lu Yongchun was carried out of the office building. He thought that Lu Yongchun was notfortable. He was so worried that his face turned pale. He strode across and asked anxiously, "Yongchun, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Stop!"


    Feng batian stops and makes a gesture.


    "Zhiyuan, here you are." Feng batian smilingly patted Ning Zhiyuan on the shoulder and boasted: "Zhiyuan, you are the great hero of our me gate. If you have a prize, you have a lot of prizes. I will give you the title of the sect leader immediately!"


    Ningzhiyuan a knife eye split past, Feng batian immediately touched his nose, he he smiled: "disrelish the bonus is too little, then add the me group."


    "Can you shut up, sect leader?" Ning Zhiyuan, with a ck face, hated that he had a lot of mouths that day, and said about Yongchun''s pregnancy. As a result


    Lu Yongchun jumped down.


    "Yongchun!"


    "Yongchun!"


    "Littledy!"


    All the people eximed at the same time, and the neat cry was deafening.


    Finally, Ning Zhiyuan grabs Lu Yongchun and catches him. Lu Yongchun''s feet don''t touch the ground.


    After putting her down, Ning Zhiyuan stared at her with a ck face. "Yongchun, you are not allowed to do this dangerous action again. You are pregnant."


    Lu Yongchun buried his face in his arms. He would rather stay away for a moment, then put his arms around her and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s a shame. Take me away quickly. If you stay any longer, I''ll lose all my face." Lu Yongchun is not angry, but feels that his face has been lost to Feng batian.


    "Good."


    Even Zhiyuan can''t stand fengbatian.


    With Ning Zhiyuan, Lu Yongchun walked out of thepany easily, and didn''t have to sit in that soft chair anymore.


    Before getting on the bus, Ning Zhiyuan turned his head and said coldly, "if the door master is old, let him sit in a soft chair. You can walk him around the city ande back."


    Finish saying, also regardless of the reaction of the public, get into the car tounch Yinzhi,nd Yongchun and leave Lu.


    "He also sent people to my house." Yongchun leaned back in his chair with a headache and muttered, "no wonder you run when you see him. It''s really unbearable."


    "The older he gets, the more he likes to make trouble. He''s willing to give up. He doesn''t want to mix in the road any more. That''s why he makes trouble. It makes people think that he''s old and useless. The me gate should be taken over by the leader of my little gate, so that he can continue the road of the strong with the me gate."


    Ning Zhiyuan is clear about Feng batian''s style.


    "I don''t care. You brought him in. You have to take care of him." Feng batian is just bubbling. Yongchun can''t stand his mboyant personality. If Feng batian really stays in China until she produces, she will go mad.


    Ning Zhiyuan looks ashamed and says with self reproach, "I me my mouth too much. Knowing that he is expecting us to get married and have children, I said it." He was too happy to share the good news with others.


    Yongchun said, "I know you can''t keep your mouth. When Tongtong was pregnant, you were going to be an uncle, and everyone said you were going to be an uncle. That happy energy was just like you were going to be a father. The excitement of Muchen was suppressed by you. "


    Ning Zhiyuan smiled: "do you have one? Maybe I want more rtives too much. Tongtong is pregnant. Her child is my nephew and my rtives. "


    He said that but let Wing Chun heartache.


    Ningzhiyuan, a family of four, is the only one left. Since he was 15 years old, he has personally sent his three rtives away. When Ningtong had an ident, no one could understand his pain.


    Zhang Xiao said that he longed for love and the warmth of his family. Zhang Xiao also asked Yongchun to love him, love him and give him warmth.


    "Zhiyuan."


    "Well."


    "How many children do you want?"


    Ningzhiyuan instinctively replied, "the more, the better."


    Realizing that his answer was easy for Yongchun to misunderstand him as a sow, he quickly changed his words: "two are enough, one doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s you who gave birth, I love many."


    Yongchun smile, affectionate, "how many children do you want, I will give you birth."


    The task of strengthening Ning family''s people, Yongchun epted!

 Chapter 793

    <h4>Chapter 793</h4>


    Ning Zhiyuan smiled and took a hand out of the steering wheel to hold Yongchun''s hand. He spoiled and said: "I like children very much and want to add more family members. But women are tired and hurt when they are pregnant and have children. Let''s have a baby, whether male or female, only one. It''s good for children to have one. The most important thing is your body. " Children are important, but wives are more important.


    When a woman hears her husband say that, it''s fake not to be moved.


    People who have never had children don''t know about the hardships of pregnancy and childbirth. Women are like wandering around in the gate of ghosts. Whether it''s scientific development or someone''s ident in childbirth. A woman is willing to give birth to her husband because she loves him.


    But many husbands don''t realize it. They take it as their wife''s duty to have children. After contributing to tadpoles, they sit and wait for their children to be born ten monthster. They always think it''s easy to have children. How to know the hard work of the wife? How can I feel the sharp pain of childbirth, and how can I understand that my wife will fight with her own life when she gives birth to a child for him?


    Ning Zhiyuan is honest that he likes children, even if he doesn''t know how to bring them, but it can be seen from his attitude towards Muya that he really likes children. Muya is his niece. He loves her very much, let alone her own child.


    Ning''s family is now pitiful, but he thinks about Yongchun''s body. Even if Yongchun is willing to have many children for him, he will not be selfish enough to think only of himself, but considering Yongchun''s body, he chooses to have only one child.


    Touching his t stomach, Yongchun was moved and hoped to say: "I hope it''s a pair of twins, so that one child will have two children. If I don''t have a good mood, I will get bad immediately when I mention the sect leader.


    Ning Zhiyuan said in a deep voice, "he dare not be too presumptuous with me." At most, we will take special care of Yongchun, arrange many people toe here, and send many supplements. Maybe even after the birth of the child need to buy a lot of things.


    For the headmaster''s ecstasy, ningzhiyuan is quite helpless.


    The old man wanted to have fun with his grandchildren for more than ten years. Since they were twenty, he urged them to get married and have children. Over the years, the silver generation always ran away when they mentioned the sect leader. Finally, ningzhiyuan got married. Naturally, he put the heavy burden on ningzhiyuan.


    What''s more, he has already said that Ning Zhiyuan''s child will be the sessor of the me gate in the future.


    Think of these can make Ning Zhiyuan face.


    It''s like the child is not his, but his contribution to the me gate.


    "Zhiyuan, my job?" Yongchun looked at him. "I like master Hailin very much, and I would like to work with her and learn from her, but I still want to..."


    "That''s the sect leader''s invitation to take over your work. Beforeing, the sect leader must have let her make up for your Lu''s operation. You can rest assured that she will help you manage Lu''s business well. With her, you can also bring your Lu brand to the world. "


    In work, Ning Zhiyuan is the same as the sect leader.


    He hoped that Yongchun could have a good rest, raise the baby in peace, do nothing and be a happy pregnant woman.


    During her honeymoon, she worked overtime to make her happy. The goal was to stop her from being tired.


    Put it up inly, Yongchun will definitely not agree and will fight for it. What''s more, his mother-inw clearly said that Yongchun is the sessor of Lu family. She is very busy at work. Even after marriage, there will be no change. Ningzhiyuan promised that Yongchun will be free and will not be controlled after marriage.


    In order to let Wing Chun rest, he thought of getting her pregnant earlier.


    Well, don''t let the Lu family know this.


    "Zhiyuan, I hope I can continue to work. The month of my pregnancy is still shallow, and I haven''t even had pregnancy reaction, so you know."


    Let her all of a sudden be idle, Yongchun think they will go mad.


    She is used to being busy.


    "The spring new productunch will start again."


    "Hailin will make the conferenceplete, and you know her talent for design. She has that strength and she is here. You really don''t need to worry about anything. There are manyputers in thepany, which are seriously radiated, and are not good for fetal development. "


    Ning Zhiyuan''s words are all in favor of the arrangement of the headmaster, and won''t let Wing Chun go to work again.


    Hearing his decision, Yongchun chose not to speak for the time being.


    "Where shall we eat? I''m hungry. "


    Maybe it''s because of pregnancy. Yongchun feels very hungry.


    It''s said that other people always throw up when they are pregnant, can''t eat and are sleepy. She doesn''t have those reactions at all. She''s only a little hungry.


    "Go to the Longting hotel. Our family and mom are full of people. If you go back, you will have a lot of trouble, which will affect your appetite." Ning Zhiyuan said, turning his head to look at the back seat of the car, and said, "there is a box of egg tarts in the back. You can eat them first, but don''t eat too much, or you won''t be able to eat them."


    It''s said that there is a box of egg tarts in the back of the car. Yongchun is overjoyed. He reaches for the box of egg tarts and asks, "who bought them?"


    I''d rather smile, "I bought it."


    "The sun is rising in the West. You will buy these desserts and put them on the car."


    At a nce, he said fondly, "that''s for you."


    Opened the box, took an egg tart to eat in Yongchun, was swallowed at once, she swallowed with great effort, just calcte to swallow, "was frightened by your abnormality."


    Seeing her being swallowed, Ning Zhiyuan was funny and distressed. "Can you slow down? Such a big man is going to be a mother. He can eat egg tarts and swallow them. Does ite out that he doesn''tugh off other people''s big teeth? What''s wrong with me? I care about my wife. Is it abnormal to care about my wife? "


    He heard that pregnant women were hungry fast, so he would be considerate to prepare dessert in the car.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not abnormal. "


    Yongchun is too busy eating egg tarts to go down with him.

 Chapter 794

    <h4>Chapter 794</h4>


    "By the way, how is Zhang Xiao now?"


    Rather, Zhiyuan''s face was cold, and her voice was gentle. "It''s OK. She''ll be ok if I''m here."


    "Well, it''s OK. She is now in Haotian group, full of crisis everywhere. There used to be a Yi Xiujie protecting her. Now Yi Xiujie has another ident. She works alone and worries about her. "


    After sipping her lips, Ning Zhiyuan said, "that''s what she has to go through. Mu Chen and I can only serve as her backer." I don''t know how Muchen ns to help Zhang Xiaodu pass this stage.


    He nned the game, cut off one of erdonghao''s doglegs, and then picked out Secretary Qi, a man who was picky inside and picky outside.


    But it broke the cooperation between Zhengyuan and Haotian.


    Others don''t know that the behind the scenes shareholder of Zhengyuan group is erdonghao. Even if they know, with erdonghao''s means and his small shares in Haotian, those people are looking forward to cooperating with him for profits. Because Zhang Xiao has caused the two groups to be unable to cooperate, it''s strange that the people in Haotian don''t take Zhang Xiao as an example. Maybe the vtile Zhang Haotian will also me Zhang Xiao.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that Erdong Hao will arrange a new president to take over, and then continue to cooperate with Haotian group.


    Block the attack of Er Donghao and let Zhang Xiao not be used by thepany elders. What will Mu Chen do?


    What does Mochen do?


    At the moment, like Ning Zhiyuan, he takes Zhang Xiao to Longting hotel for dinner. Zhang Xiaoming says that he is going home.


    "Why not go home?" After Mochen stopped the car, Zhang Xiaocai asked him.


    "My mother is waiting at home."


    After getting off, Muchen quickly walked around the car body and walked to the gentleman to open the door for Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao got off the car and looked at him puzzledly, he exined gloomily: "before I went to your Haotian group, I received a phone call from my mother and wanted to talk with me about giving birth to children. My mother was always worried that the rumor spreadst time by Zhiyuan was true."


    Zhang Xiao is in such a state of mind that he is not suitable to talk with his mother-inw about having children.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve talked to mom. "


    Holding her hand, Mochen said softly, "it''s OK. I have everything. Let''s go. I''ve invited a lot of bosses to have dinner. You Haotian group has set foot in the businesses run by those people, and these bosses have a good rtionship with our Mu family. "


    Zhang Xiao is a smart man, he said so and immediately understood that he was introducing her business partners.


    If she talks about so many partners, she is strongly opposed to cooperation with Zhengyuan. Those who are not in the right mind in thepany will not have much to say. After all, with Zhengyuan missing, Haotian group can also cooperate with manypanies, which will bring benefits to thepany.


    This is what Mochen can help Zhang Xiao.


    He is aw-abiding businessman. Unlike Erdong Hao, he has dark influence. If he doesn''t agree with thew, he will be killed. He helps his wife through difficulties in work in a rational and legal way.


    He broke away from the hand he held and held his arm instead. Zhang Xiao was moved in his heart. On the surface, he didn''t say anything, just walked with him by holding his arm.


    This is enough for Muchen.


    "Miss Zhang Xiao."


    There''s a man behind called Zhang Xiao.


    Then I heard a lot of footstepsing, as if there were arge group of people running.


    Mu Chen''s reaction is fast enough. When Zhang Xiao rushes into the hotel, he orders the people in the hotel: "stop the reporters."


    The hotel''s security guards and some staff quickly blocked the entrance of the hotel, stopped the reporters who suddenly appeared, and refused to let them into the hotel.


    Zhang Xiao talks with his secretary about business with his client. As a result, the secretary is defiled and tortured by the client. Atst, the secretary goes to the hospital and the client goes to the police station. This matter will naturally attract the attention of the media.


    Zhang Xiao turned his head and looked at it for a few times. When he followed Mu Chen''s steps, he frowned and asked, "Why are they pestering me again?" Now when she saw the reporters, she would think of thest time she was haunted by them, and she was very reluctant to be stared at by them.


    Mu Chen''s face was heavy and coagted. "It happened yesterday, but you were drunk in a mess yesterday, so they didn''t have a problem. Today, when you are awake, you will naturally have a problem. The push behind them must be Er Donghao. "


    He came back toote. The secret work should be done by ningzhiyuan instead of ningzhiyuan. Who dares to challenge ningzhiyuan except Er Donghao?


    See Zhang Xiao frown, Mu Chen show Yan a smile, hold her shoulder,fort: "it''s OK, it''s not your fault, it''s Qi secretary''s fault. When Mr. Shen''s test resultse out, everything will be true. It has nothing to do with you, and the public opinion will turn naturally. "


    "What if erdonghao changes the inspection results?"


    With the power of that bastard, there''s a real possibility.


    "No!"


    Mu Chen answered firmly.


    Zhang Xiao looks up at him. Why is he so sure?


    Does he and Ning Zhiyuan still have a back hand?


    Mochen didn''t exin much, just appeased her: "Xiao''er, don''t worry, things will go in a good direction."


    Zhang Xiao said: "I''m not worried either. I won''t worry about it when I know that the breeze touches the wrong medicine. Secretary Qi really took the me for herself. I was not in the same mood when she met me. If she didn''t hurt me, she wouldn''t have taken the medicine like that. "


    After a pause, she continued, "I just don''t like being stared at by the media. I''m afraid that the Inte has spread." Heughed at himself with a light tone: "forget it, just be famous. Good reputation and bad reputation are famous."


    Mu Chen thenughs, takes advantage of nobody in the elevator, he lovingly lowers his head to poke a kiss on her lips, dotes to say: "Xiao''er, believe me, the wind will turn."


    Er Donghao knows that Secretary Shen and Qi calcte Zhang Xiao. Judging from his crazy love for Zhang Xiao, how can he tolerate Secretary Shen and Qi?


    Mu Chen is sure that Er Donghao would rather leave Mr. Shen, the president of Zhengyuan, than let Mr. Shene out easily. He will surely be convicted of rape. At that time, Mr. Shen will be sentenced. It''s easy to kill him by means of Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao will not let Zhang Xiao go wrong.


    So general Shen''s inspection report will not infiltrate any forces to change it.


    The end of Qi secretary, Mu Chen also can guess.


    Shen Zong is taken in and Qi secretary''s reputation is damaged. Maybe he can''t bear the blow, so it''s hard to say whether it''s true or not.


    Maybe the reporters outsidee here to prove the facts from Zhang Xiao. It''s ER Donghao who deliberately humiliated Secretary Qi.


    Even if Zhang Xiao is temporarily ced on the cusp of the storm, he will soon help Zhang Xiao to rify everything. Atst, the reputation of Zhengyuan group and Qi secretary will be damaged.


    Gazing at the charming wife, Mu Chen is depressed.


    There is a strong love enemy. After his wife''s ident, the love enemy will help his wife in his way. Mochen is not happy.


    Zhang Xiao is guessing and analyzing, but he doesn''t notice that Mu Chen''s mood bes depressed.

 Chapter 795

    <h4>Chapter 795</h4>


    The elegant room ordered by Mochen in advance is on the fifth floor, and the elevator soon takes the couple to the fifth floor.


    After getting out of the elevator, Zhang Xiaoxian went to the corridor window and looked down. She found that the reporters were ready to leave. She said to the following Muchen, "it''s interesting that they didn''t stick to the outside of the hotel." After thinking about it, she said: "if it''s really driven by Er Donghao, when ites to an end in two days, it''s Zhengyuan group and Qi secretary who will lose their real reputation."


    Since Mochen insists that the test results will not be changed, she also believes that under the guard of Mochen and ningzhiyuan, no one else can change the results.


    These two days let her be in the public opinion, after two days, she does not need to exin anything for herself, the stain will leave from her.


    In fact, she was not wrong about it. She was drunk at the time of the incident.


    It''s all because the breeze is her bodyguard.


    "But I think it''s not Er Donghao but Ling Hongyu and my two brothers who take this opportunity to destroy me."


    Looking back at the sight downstairs and facing the deep sight of Mochen, Zhang Xiao put forward the most possible point of view. Then, she put on Mu Chen''s arm, said affectionately: "go, don''t let those old managers wait for a long time."


    Mu Chen said.


    Ling Hongyu''s mother and son will seize this opportunity to destroy Zhang Xiao.


    In the elegant room 508, there was a table full of business people in this city. Everyone was in leather suits.


    Mu Chen takes Zhang Xiao to go in. As soon as he goes in, he says apologetically, "I''m sorry we''rete. Let''s wait a long time. I''ll punish myself for three cupster."


    Those bosses waited for a while, but they didn''t show impatience. When Mu Chen and his wife came in, they all stood up and greeted them with a smile.


    "This is Mr. Mu''s wife. She is so famous. Today she is a real person. It''s strange that Mr. Mu always hides you in fear that others will take you away." An old man joked with Zhang Xiao.


    At the same time, he extended his right hand to Zhang Xiao and introduced himself: "Hello, Mrs. mu, my name is Chen Xiaoting. I''m the person in charge of time Technology Co., Ltd. ourpany specializes in producing all kinds of high-tech products. Please give me more advice in the future. If yourpany''s software needs to be reced, we must give our time technology a chance topete."


    Zhang Xiao smiled and shook hands with Chen Xiaoting and said politely, "President Chen is very kind. Technology in your era has a very important position in the industry. I should ask President Chen for more advice."


    Mr. Chenughed. When he shook hands with Zhang Xiao, he noticed that Mu Chen was staring at his hand. He understood that just when he met Zhang Xiao''s hand, he returned his hand wisely. However, he smiled bitterly in his heart: it was said that Mu was always jealous. Now it''s true. Polite handshakes should be stared at, lest others take advantage of Zhang Xiao.


    Others also know Zhang Xiao one by one.


    As early as I knew that Zhang Xiao was the designer of Qilin mountain manor, these people were interested in Zhang Xiao and wanted to know her very much. However, Mu Chen was tightly guarded. He never had a good chance to deal with Zhang Xiao. It''s rare that Mu Chen met them with his beautiful new wife generously today. Naturally, these people would not refuse this dinner, or even look forward to it.


    Eat a meal.


    In addition to the real intention of Muchen, we can also see that Muchen is really in favor of this new wife.


    All of them have business rtions with Mu Shi. Since Mu Chen is going to help his new wife, it''s also beneficial and harmless for them to establish a cooperative rtionship with Haotian group. Considering that the two major groups in this city have been climbed by them, it''s a powerful advertisement without advertising fee. It can prove to the outside that theirpanies are powerful and their products are excellent. Otherwise, they can''t cooperate with Haotian group Cooperation between the two groups.


    So these people said at the meeting that they woulde to Haotian group to talk about cooperation in person.


    ¡­¡­


    Celebrity park.


    In the restaurant with warm and gorgeous decoration, only my aunt and nephew are sitting at the table with 12 dishes, six meat and six vegetables. This is erdonghao''s meal standard at your home.


    Erdonghao didn''t pick vegetables. He was only interested in grilling rice and didn''t speak. He seemed absent-minded.


    My aunt has been watching him for a long time, and he doesn''t feel it.


    "Dong Hao."


    My aunt put down her chopsticks and called to my nephew who was still picking rice.


    Erdonghao was deaf.


    "Dong Hao."


    Cried my aunt again.


    Atst, erdonghao looked at him, but he was at a loss. Seeing that aunt de''er really wanted to pick up her chopsticks and knock him to his head, and knock him back. "Aunt, why don''t you eat? Are these dishes not to your taste? What would you like to eat? I''ll order the cook to do it immediately. Those people are bing more and more useless. The dishes you cook don''t suit your appetite. I''m going to fire them all. "


    "It''s you who make my aunt have no appetite. Don''t me the cook."


    Er Donghao did not understand and said innocently, "I didn''t provoke my aunt. She wants me to eat with you. Can''t Ie back to eat with you?"


    "You''re back, where''s your soul?" her aunt hummed


    "Naturally, my aunt thinks I''m a ghost? If people and souls do not agree, they are ghosts. "


    Aunt:


    "Are you thinking about Zhang Xiao? What you have done, my aunt knows. For her sake, you have broken many cases. " Aunt Er sighed: "Dong Hao, if you love her, you will show your defeat, because you will have weakness if you love her. Listen to my aunt''s advice. Go back to city B with my aunt. City B is our root. Even if you want to expand your business, you don''t have to be in city t. there are so many cities in China, where can you go? We even have subsidiaries abroad, but are we afraid that we will not be able to establish a solid foundation at home? "


    Erdonghao''s face is taut.


    He doesn''t like his aunt always persuading him to give up.


    He would not have allowed his aunt to dissuade him in front of him again and again, if she had not been his own aunt and had shown great kindness to him.


    "You have to give up the Shen and Qi surnames, which will also affect the reputation of Zhengyuan group. If you lower Zhengyuan''s throne like this, you just want to lower the threshold of cooperation with Haotian group. Do you think Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen are both fools? Are they willing to cooperate with Zhengyuan? What about ningzhiyuan? Did you ever stare at him? He is your biggest opponent, not only in business but also in the road. He is your real enemy. "


    Er Donghao said, "Auntie, I know. I''ll send someone to stare at Ning Zhiyuan. Mu Chen''s ex-wife is Ning Zhi''s distant sister. Now Mu Chen has married Zhang Xiao, and Ning Zhiyuan is a little separated. Ning Zhiyuan has put forward the request that Zhang Xiao should not have children in five years. "


    My aunt sighed again.


    "Aunt, can you stop sighing? When you sigh, your nephew feels that he has done something wrong. "


    Your aunt scolded, "you have done wrong. If you want to crush Zhang Xiao, you can''t bear it. If you want to crush her, you should put her to death. If you can''t bear it, you should stop. "

 Chapter 796

    <h4>Chapter 796</h4>


    Erdonghao looked at her aunt beggingly and begged: "Auntie, have a meal. Don''t worry about Zhang Xiao and me." If it wasn''t for his aunt, he might have got Zhang Xiao


    Aunt Er could not see the real idea of her nephew. She snorted coldly, "can I do nothing? I have to watch you get married and have children


    Er Donghao said casually, "I''ll help my aunt tie Mo Qiusheng to marry him and have children. The children born by my aunt are also the descendants of my family."


    Aunt:


    She''s over fifty. Can she live?


    "I''m full."


    Erdonghao had no appetite. He put down his chopsticks and stood up and left.


    Seeing that there are more than half of the dishes in his bowl, but the dishes are still untouched, aunt Er painfully ordered: e back, finish the meal, even if you only eat rice for nothing, you will also give me two bowls."


    Erdonghaodun stopped, turned his head and said helplessly, "Auntie, I''m very busy." In the afternoon, he will go to Haotian group to have a look. He wants to know if Zhang Xiao needs his help after the event like this? As long as she was willing to speak to him, he promised to change his plot n, not to move a hair of Haotian group, but also to grab Haotian group and give it to her.


    "No matter how busy you are, you should be full." "Come back, sit down and say when you''re full," she added


    "Aunt!"


    "Do you really think Mu Chen is a vegetarian? Have you ever been defeated in his hands? Have you forgotten that you were beaten ck and blue by him? Zhang Xiao is his wife. He will help her naturally. What''s your heart? If there is an ident in the plot you n, you will totally disrupt it. "


    Erdonghao''s eyes were full of sinister things. He thought of new year''s Eve. After Zhang Xiao''s self muttion, when Mu Chen came, she rxed all her nerves and fell into Mu Chen''s arms. Only mu Chen could take care of her, but he could not even get close to him. Zhang Xiao has a problem in her work. She only wants Mu Chen to help her. What about him? In her mind, he is her enemy.


    God must be getting back at him.


    Revenge his past years of life is too cruel, so in the emotional torture him.


    Since let him fall in love with Zhang Xiao, why more Mu Chen?


    If there was no Muchen, would she be his?


    "Come back for dinner!"


    My aunt ordered again.


    See Er Donghao still don''t move, she sighed a long time, let go soft voice, said: "you eat seriously, I will help you once, Zhang Xiao alone appointment, so that you can get along with her alone, but you have to promise me, will never move her hair, cry at the end of the ceremony, you can use your EQ to her good, first change her view of you."


    Yinluo, erdonghao turns back to the table and sits down. He picks up his bowl and adds rice to it. On the basis of the original half bowl, he adds another half bowl full of rice. Then I picked up chopsticks and put them on the top of the white rice. Then I tried my best to pick up the rice with the order.


    Three or two times, he finished a full bowl of rice, and then he went to add rice.


    Looking at the nephew who said he was full just now, my aunt is very sad.


    Sentimentality has always been more bitter than ruthlessness.


    She has experienced the bitterness of being affectionate, and her nephew, who was raised by herself, has also been involved in her afterlife.


    She didn''t know how long her principles wouldst in the face of such a nephew? In the end, will she really start Zhang Xiao for her nephew?


    Don''t open your eyes. Your aunt blinked away her tears.


    In the eyes of the world, this pair of aunts and nephews are enviable, envious and hateful. They have power that others don''t have, they have wealth that others don''t have, but they are also lonely.


    After adjusting her mood, aunt Er suddenly said: "Dong Hao, aunt is old, you are growing up, often not at home, unable to apany her, aunt is very lonely, aunt wants to go to the welfare home to pick a baby to raise, which can not only give the child a warm home, but also relieve boredom, what do you think?"


    Since she met Muya, she has wanted a child.


    She can''t be a mother in this life. She can only go to the welfare home to adopt one.


    Erdonghao pauses briefly and looks up at her aunt. In fact, she is well maintained and doesn''t seem to match her age. "Does aunt like Muya''s little thing in particr?"


    On the contrary, he hated Muya very much.


    If it wasn''t for Muya, there would be no intersection between Muchen and Zhang Xiao. If there was no intersection, Zhang Xiao would not be Muchen''s wife.


    Seeing their marriage period getting closer and closer, erdonghao was more and more anxious.


    When ites to Muya, her aunt says with a smile, "it''s a very cute little thing. It''s beautiful, lovely, sensible. Looking at her, all the troubles can be forgotten."


    "If aunt likes it, I''ll send someone to pick her up to apany her when she leaves school in the afternoon."


    "Don''t do that, you will frighten Zhang Xiao, and you will also frighten Ning Zhiyuan. Don''t forget that she is ningzhiyuan''s niece. You scared Muya for Zhang Xiaost time, and ningzhiyuan hasn''te to settle ounts with you, so you should burn Gao Xiang."


    "I''m not afraid of him," Erdong Hao snorted


    "Don''t interfere with my aunt''s visit." My aunt still admonishes this nephew who can only extort.


    Erdong Hao turned his mouth and said, "that aunt wants to adopt a baby. Do you have a good choice? Do you want to adopt a boy or a girl? "


    "Not yet. When are you free, please go with your aunt. When she chooses andpletes the adoption procedure, she will go back to city B to help you sit in the back of town." My aunt and nephew have been away from city B for some time. It''s time for someone to go back and sit down, so as not to be burned in the rear by the Mu group.


    "Adopt a girl. She''s very kind. When an aunt adopts a child at this age, she can only be adopted as a granddaughter. She has to be adopted in your name and be your adopted daughter. "


    Erdonghao twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t like foster girls. He just wanted to have his own daughter.


    The beautiful face of Moya shed in his mind, and erdonghao suddenly caught an idea. He said, "if I keep it in my name, I''ll adopt a boy. If I''m five or six years old, I just need to have a son."


    He would instill in his adopted son that Moya is the woman he wants to marry, and he recognized Moya when he was a child.


    Muya and Zhongyang plum and bamboo horse, both of them have no idea. If he doesn''t let Muya do what he wants, he will let Muya suffer! Who told her father to marry Zhang Xiao!


    "Aunt Er did not understand:" five or six years old are sensible, not afraid to raise immature


    Erdonghao sneers: "in my hand, I want to be familiar if I don''t have the ability to keep him. If I dare not obey, I will throw him into the desert to suffer from hunger and thirst."


    "But my aunt still likes girls."


    "The aunt is in her own name, not in my name. I only have one adopted son."

 Chapter 797

    <h4>Chapter 797</h4>


    When erdonghao''s idea came into being, he insisted on having an adopted son to deal with Muyater.


    The arrangement of chessmen should be done early, and only when they can close the market can they get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Well, my aunt adopts a granddaughter. If you like boys, my aunt can help you choose one. Our family is too cold and quiet. It''s more lively to adopt two children."


    "Good."


    Er Donghao has no opinion.


    My aunt was so angry that she picked up the chopsticks and threw them at him.


    Chopsticks fell on his head. He didn''t feel any pain and didn''t go back.


    My aunt was so angry that she wanted to spit blood.


    Soon after, several cars drove out of the park.


    "Bang!"


    The team was hit by a oing car before it had driven far.


    The cars in front of us are forced to stop, and the cars behind us will stop naturally.


    The door that blocked erdonghao and others was pushed open, and Tang Qianyi held a long iron stick and stormed the underground car.


    Tang Qianyi again!


    Er Donghao sees that the person blocking his way is Tang Qianyi. As soon as his eyes sink, his subordinates get off one after another without hismand. Tang Qianyi doesn''t say anything, but fights when he sees someone. He has a long iron bar in his hand. His family can''t get close to him in a short time, so they can only dodge and want to see the chance to grab the bar.


    Tang Qianyi waved the iron bar and shouted, "erdonghao, I want your dog''s life."


    Erdonghao sat in the car and watched Tang Qianyi waving the iron couch outside.


    Tang Qianyi has looked for him once. Now it''s the second time to find him, or to find the celebrity garden.


    Let''s end Muyi.


    Erdonghao is right.


    Tang family is like paper paste. When the water rushes in, it suddenly falls down.


    After Tang Qianyi confessed to Muyi and told the truth about the ident, Muyi asked Meng Yifan to speed up his action and ask Tang family to be in debt. In just a few days, Tang family changed its master. The new master is Mu Yi, the former president of Mu group and the eldest son of Mu family.


    Tang''s change of ownership is not included. He still owes a lot of money to the suppliers. Even if they sell all the luxury houses they live in now, it is not enough to pay off their debts. The suppliers block the door of Tang''s family every day, which makes Tang Qianyi''s family three miserable.


    Tang Qianyi knows that the Tang family was created by Er Donghao. The Mu family has only made a hole.


    Fromst year to now, it took only three months for Mu Yi to sessfully retaliate against him, but also thoroughly.


    Tang Qianyi did not hate Mu Yi, but hated Er Donghao so much that he was killed.


    He didn''t want to live.


    Muyi won''t let him go. Instead of being killed by Muyi bit by bit, it''s better to find erdonghao to revenge and die in erdonghao''s hands, so that erdonghao can be a murderer. In T City, erdonghao is not a local snake. He also provides an opportunity for mu family to punish erdonghao.


    Er Donghao let Tang Qianyi smash it casually. When Tang Qianyi was about to approach his car, he calmly said to his driver and bodyguard, "just beat his hands."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The bodyguard took out a small silver pistol with a silencer from his body, rolled down the window, and aimed at Tang Qianyi''s wrist.


    "Bang!"


    Tang Qianyi holds the gun on the other side of the iron bar, and the iron bar falls to the ground. One end of the iron bar still hits his own foot, causing him to jump in pain.


    The gun in the right wrist is bleeding again.


    "Push his car aside. I''m busy. Don''t let the mad dog get in the way."


    Erdonghao rolled down some of the windows and ordered coldly.


    One of those Er family members went to pick up the iron bar brought by Tang Qianyi. He was just about to wave it to Tang Qianyi. Er Donghao drank him in a cold voice and said, "enough, he''s worse than death now, so there''s no need to make it worse."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The man walked away with the iron bar.


    They approached Tang Qianyi''s car and, together, overturned it, making way for it.


    Tang Qianyi endured the pain of gunshot wound on his wrist, but he could not care about the pain of his feet. He rushed to erdonghao''s car window. The car window rolled down by erdonghao slowly rolled up. He could not even touch erdonghao''s fingers.


    "Erdonghao, you devil, get out of the car for me if you have seed. Let''s take it on our own, devil, devil! You must not die, I curse you not to die, curse you to die! "


    "Drive!"


    Erdonghao ordered the driver without expression.


    After overturning Tang Qianyi''s car, the ER family all went back to the car. Although the head of the first open car was destroyed, it could still move. In order not to block Er Donghao''s way, they drove ahead and turned to the side of the road, so that Er Donghao''s car could be unblocked.


    "Erdonghao, don''t go, get off the bus, let''s take it alone, devil..."


    Tang Qianyi runs with the car and ps Er Donghao''s window angrily. The blood from his wound falls on the window and then flows down.


    Soon, he was thrown off and fell on the ground, which made him very embarrassed. He climbed on the ground and shouted, "erdonghao, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Erdonghao''s motorcade went away mercilessly.


    Tang Qianyi kneels on the ground and shouts. His hatred is overwhelming, and his regret is like the sea, which drowns him. He will have today, all of which are caused by him. He is responsible for his own fault. The old man is fair, and he will get whatever he wants.


    The car which was destroyed by Tang Qianyi drove away, and everyone left the scene.


    Tang Qianyi stood up indifferently, ignoring the blood dripping on his right wrist, and walked forward step by step.


    "Boom -" God roared over his head.


    Soon after, a spring rain that can moisten all things came to the world, with a little cold rain hitting Tang Qianyi, soon wet him all over.


    It suddenly urred to him thatst year was also rainy.


    His wife, Leng chuyun, with his children, jumped from the top of the building, fell dead on the spot, and went to the spring with her son.


    At that time, he was really heartbroken, but he was still hating Moyi, and he was also hating Moyi. When he came to see chuyun at thest sight, he was embarrassed by Moyi. Now it''s rainy, but he''s like walking dead.


    Chu Yun, are you avenging me?


    Chu Yun, I will confess to you. I hope you can forgive me.


    Chu Yun, if there is an afterlife, will you marry me? I will love you and spoil you well to make up for what I owe you in this life.


    Chu Yun, wait for me. The three of us will get together.


    Chu Yun, should our child be born, a son or a daughter? Do you look like you or me?


    "Chu Yun --"


    Tang Qianyi suddenly fell on his knees in the rain, looked up to the sky and cried like rain.


    It''s a long time ago. Why did you do that.


    If he didn''t hurt people, would he end up today?

 Chapter 798

    <h4>Chapter 798</h4>


    It was a spring rain.


    Mu Yi''s mood is not as happy as spring rain.


    Before the floor to ceiling window, he is as tall and straight as a pine and cypress. When he is in a bad mood or too tired, he likes to look at the floating clouds outside the floor to ceiling window, the sky outside the window is changeable, the sky is clear after heavy rain, the sun is covered by dark clouds and the rain is pouring down as follows, just like their life, ups and downs, there are always too many storms.


    Meng Yifan sits on the sofa, sticks to the teapot leisurely, pours tea into his teacup, the teacup is very small, a cup of tea, he can drink up at a sip, but he likes to drink it slowly, so as to taste the tea well.


    Back to thepany''s Mu Chen is leaning on the back of the sofa, look deep, don''t know what to think, asionally will look straight at the brother in front of the window.


    "Chen, is your Zhang Xiao OK? Do you want us to help you? " Meng Yifan breaks the silence, pours a cup of tea for mu Chen by the way, and asks him: "do you want to drink a cup?"


    Mu Chen nced at the cup of tea, and said, "the cup is too small, not enough for one bite."


    Meng Yifan:


    Buffalo drinking water, such a cup, is really not suitable.


    "Thank you. Xiaoer is my wife. I can help her. I don''t need to use you. Don''t worry. When I need to use you, I won''t be polite to you. I won''t be reconciled if I don''t enve you into a donkey."


    Meng Yifan: When he said nothing.


    "Help me change arge cup and pour me a cup of tea." Looking at brother Muchen, he suddenly felt a little sad. Tang family changed its owner. Actually, brother was not happy at all. He retaliated against Tang Qianyi, and what could be changed? What happened will not be erased.


    "You are a waste of tea." Meng Yifanins in his mouth. He brings arge cup for mu Chen and pours a cup of tea for him. Then he pushes the cup to Mu Chen''s face and says, "water buffalo, please have tea."


    Mu Chen didn''t give him a good look. Meng Yifan gave him a gentle smile. Mu Chen''s anger spread to him like a fist hitting cotton. It''s not painful.


    Holding up the big cup, Mu Chen really drank up a cup of tea as a buffalo did. When he put down the cup, he said, "drink fast and have a bitter taste. Drink slowly and still have a bitter taste. It''s better to drink quickly and ignore the bitter taste of tea with quick actions."


    "Waste!"


    Once again, Meng Yifan uttered two words.


    Mochen said, "I know I can''t taste tea and always ask me to drink tea."


    Meng Yifan also curled his mouth, then looked at Muyi at the window and said, "Yi, if you feel sad, go out and get wet. The cold spring rain can bring back your wisdom andpletely wake you up."


    Muyi didn''t talk or turn around.


    "When you get seriously ill, maybe the doctor will have something to do."


    Meng Yifan is absolutely joking.


    Moyi seems to have some reaction.


    But he was still facing the window.


    "Moyi, Moyi..."


    The door of the office was smashed open.


    The Secretary tried to hold on to one person, but the other ran into the door of the office. Then the woman who was held tried to get rid of the Secretary''s hand, and pushed the Secretary to the ground. Two crazy people rushed into the office.


    "You can''t go in."


    Cried the Secretary, hastily rising from the ground, and hastily chasing in.


    At the moment, there are former and current presidents in the president''s office, as well as the vice president who is most trusted by the president. She is a half sky supporting vice president in Murphy. She is not able to keep the door, and she is hit by two lunatics. Her future is very worried.


    "Moyi."


    After two madmen rushed into the office, they saw Muyi standing in front of the window, blowing behind Muyi like a gust of wind. With two thumps, they fell on their knees behind Muyi, and the woman even hugged Muyi''s leg.


    Mu Chen and Meng Yifan suddenly stand up. When they see that it''s Tang Qianyi''s parents, Mu Chen says to the secretary with a ck face, "go out first."


    The Secretary, as pardoned, hurriedly withdrew and closed the door of the office.


    Muyi turns around, at the same time, she pulls Tang''s mother''s hands around his legs, looks down at Tang''s father and mother, and says coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "Muyi, please go to see Qianyi. He hopes you can go to see him and forgive him, so that he can walk safely." Tang mother cried and became a tearful man.


    When Muchen and Meng Yifan came over, they forced Tang Fu and Tang Mu to get up and not let them kneel in front of Muyi again, so as not to break Muyi''s life.


    Hearing the cry of Tang mother, Mu Yi frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Fu sobbed, with pain and despair in his eyes, sobbing: "Qianyi jumped from the building, in our house, where Chu Yun jumped, he Dead! It''s our fault to die without closing our eyes. We didn''t realize what was wrong with him. He told us hisst words. We didn''t respond. He said he was sorry for you. He hoped you could forgive him Muyi, it''s our fault, it''s because we didn''t educate Qianyi well, he will start to do it to you... "


    The father of Tang cried bitterly and med himself for failing to teach his son well or to teach him to be a generous and upright man. Instead, he made his son be a narrow viin who could not stand the scenery of admiring Yi and hated the excellence of admiring Yi. Atst, he poisoned Mu Yi and killed Mu Yi, killed Ning Tongxiang and Xiao Yu, and killed Leng chuyun and jumped from the building.


    It is the father''s fault to raise or not to teach.


    It''s all his fault as a father.


    Tang Qianyi is dead?


    Muyi is stunned and looks at Tang Fu and Tang mu.


    His reaction is just like when he jumped from the building.


    Mu Chen and Meng Yifan are also stunned. Then they look at each other and sigh.


    Tang Qianyi, just like the original cold cloud, chose to escape everything and choose to die.


    Dead, dead.


    That''s what Tang Qianyi thought.


    What should he do to teach his parents how to raise him? Have you ever thought that your parents have showy hair? Have you ever thought about the kindness of your parents to him? He did something wrong, but he didn''t have the courage to bear the consequences.


    "He''s dead?"


    Muyi finds her voice. Her hatred for Tang Qianyi suddenly besplicated.


    Tang Fu nodded in tears.


    Tang''s mother was about to copse. In fact, when she saw her son''s corpse at the door of her house, she copsed. Remembering her son''s dying request, she came to Mu''s group to look for Mu Yi with great grief.


    "Muyi, please go to see Qianyi. Tell him that you have forgiven him and let him go to find Chu Yun to repent." Tang''s mother is going to kneel again, and is framed by Mu Yi. He asks in a deep voice, "where is his body?"


    "In our house..."


    The sobbing Tang mother couldn''t go on.

 Chapter 799

    <h4>Chapter 799</h4>


    Mu Yi looks at Mu Chen and says, "elder brother, if you want to give him a ride, you can go. I''m in thepany." Although they all hated Tang Qianyi, Mochen also knew that after Tang Qianyi died, the eldest brother couldn''t do it without looking at it. In any case, it was a good childhood, let alone Tang father and Tang mother came to kneel.


    Mu Yi said to Tang''s parents coldly, "let''s go."


    As he said that, he crossed the Tang family''s parents and went out.


    Tang Fu hurriedly helps his weeping wife to follow Moyi.


    Mu Chen and Meng Yifan watched the three men leave, and the office soon recovered its tranquility.


    Mochen didn''t sit down, and so did Meng Yifan. They kept looking at the door. The office door wasn''t even closed.


    For a long time, the two looked at each other, and Meng Yifan sighed, "I''m d I''m happy."


    Everyone has his own nature. Don''t hate others because they are better than you. Instead, destroy yourself.


    "Tang Qianyi''s suicide may have a negative impact on our Mu family. We should prepare for public rtions in advance, and don''t let the opponent seize this opportunity to suppress us." Tang Qianyi wouldmit suicide, a big reason is that Tang family closed down.


    The person who bought Tang family is mu family. Many people know that Mu family is retaliating against Tang family.


    This kind of thing ismon in the business world. The business sea is a jungle. But because of this, people will always be used of forcing people to death. No matter Tang Qianyimits suicide or homicide, he will be pulled to the head of Mu family.


    Meng Yifan nodded solemnly, "yes."


    Turn around, Mu Chen sat in the desk, say: "Yi fan, you go to be busy first, I deal with a few things to pick up Mu Ya after school."


    "It''s been a while since school began. Can Muya adapt to kindergarten life? Do you cry? Recently, in order to buy Tang family, I haven''t seen her for a long time. I feel that after Zhang Xiao''s appearance, my godfather is famous. "


    Mu Chen took a document and looked at it and said, "when Mu Ya grows up and wants to marry, you will not be a famous father. You should prepare a dowry anyway."


    Meng Yifanughed and scolded him: "I know how to calcte me. Don''t worry, Muya is married. I''ll definitely make up for her. It''s just that it''s too early to say that. "


    "Muya cried and didn''t want to go to school, but with Zhang Xiao, she is now full of interest in school and no longer crying." Mu Chen tells Meng Yifan about her daughter''s performance in the garden.


    After a few minutes of talking about Muya, Meng Yifan left.


    Muchen was busy for more than an hour. At 3:50, he put down his work, picked up the key, left the office and went to the kindergarten to pick up Moya from school.


    After Muya went to school, he didn''te to pick up his daughter.


    The kindergarten gate has been full of cars for a long time. The gate is open and parentse in and out. Security personnel and some teachers are at the gate of the park, not only to maintain traffic, but also to say goodbye to parents and students.


    The park cars went and came back.


    Mochen got off the car and went straight to the school. After entering the campus area of the kindergarten, he was a bit confused. He forgot which ss his daughter was in. He had to call his mother. After his mother answered the phone, he first said to her, "Mom, I''m here to pick up Muya. You and Dad don''t have toe back."


    "Are you free?" Zhao Ziru asked him.


    "Well. Mom, which ss is Muya in? "


    Zhao Ziru kept silent for dozens of seconds, then scolded him: "you are Muya''s father, and you don''t know which ss your daughter is in. Muya is in ss one. "


    Mu Chen automatically ignores her mother''s reprimand. Knowing which ss her daughter is in, she ends the conversation and asks a teacher to walk towards the first ss in the direction pointed by the other party.


    Found a small (one) ss, but mu Chen can''t take her daughter.


    He doesn''t have a pickup card.


    There are rules in the kindergarten to pick up and pick up children with a pick-up card.


    Mu Chen exins her identity, and Mu Ya also calls his father. The teacher doesn''t trust him to take Mu ya. First, he calls Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao doesn''t know that her husband runs to pick up her daughter. The teacher asks her to talk to Mu Chen. After the husband and wife call, the teacher believes Mu Chen.


    But the teacher went to the head of the garden, the father of Zhong Yang.


    Yang Xi''s mother and son are all in the director''s office. The three members of the Zhong familye to ss one. With the proof of many people, Mu Chen can take Mu ya.


    Although it was very troublesome, he saw that the kindergarten was very protective for children.


    "Daddy." Moya was carried away by her father. "Shall we go to find mother?"


    Mu Chen smiles, "do you want to find mom?"


    Muya''s eyes twinkled, and asked, "didn''t Daddye to meet Muya to find her mother forpany?"


    Mu Chen ha ha ground smile, can''t help but live on daughter''s small face kissed several times, Mu Ya immediately raised hand to wipe the ce being kissed, tiny toot small mouth son,ining: "have saliva."


    Muchen:


    "Why don''t youin when mom kisses you?"


    "That''s not the same."


    Moya, who is a little devil, is obviously an entric ghost.


    "Why not?"


    "That''s my mother. I like my mother. When she kisses me, I think I''m her baby. She loves me very much."


    "Daddy is your daddy and loves you. Don''t you like Daddy?"


    Holding her daughter out of the kindergarten, Mu Chen shoved her daughter into the back seat of the car and told her, "don''t scramble around."


    "Good."


    Moya nodded obediently.


    Muchen also spoiled the ground to knead her daughter''s face, and wrapped it up in her daughter''s arms. She repeatedly told her not to makeints about it.


    "Little girl, after only a few days of study, I know how toin about daddy."


    After helping her daughter to fasten her seat belt, Mu Chen went back to the driver''s seat and started the engine to drive the car. At the same time, she asked her daughter in the back: "Muya, you haven''t answered daddy yet. Don''t you like Daddy?"


    Holding the small schoolbag tightly, Muya wanted to put her legs down, but she couldn''t reach them, so she had to sit like ady, with her legs hanging. "Sometimes I like it, sometimes I don''t like it," replied the childish voice perfunctorily


    Mu Chen is sweating for a while. Little girl likes him for a while.


    "When do you like it?"


    "I like Daddy when he holds me."


    I liked him when I enved him.


    "Then, when don''t you like Daddy?"


    "When daddy robbed my mother, Moya didn''t like Daddy. In addition, when sleeping, daddy and mum are together, and Muya is alone. " Little thing also remembered that he was chased back to the children''s room by his mother, and his father''s face was full of schadenfreude.


    Mu Chenughs.


    Moya pursed her lips. Look, daddy was gloating again.

 Chapter 800

    <h4>Chapter 800</h4>


    "Daddy."


    "Well."


    "Qi said her mother had a little brother."


    Mu Chen Oh, asked: "who is Xiaoqi?"


    Muya gave a white eye to her father''s back and said, "Daddy is so stupid. Xiaoqi is my ssmate. The teacher said that we are ssmates in one ss." The articte little Moya, after a few days of group life in kindergarten, is even more able to speak.


    Mu Chen dotes to answer: "Daddy is a bit stupid.". Then Xiaoqi has a little brother. Does Moya want a little brother, too? "


    Moya suddenly fell silent.


    Mochen is a little surprised. She looks at her daughter and sees that her daughter frowns with delicate eyebrows. There is a rare deep thought on her white and red face. The two red and tender lips are tightly pressed.


    "Moya, what''s the matter?"


    Asked Muchen gently.


    In the past, when it came to the issue of giving birth to a baby, the daughter was always eager to let her mother give birth to a brother to apany her. How can I be silent this time?


    "Daddy, if Mom lent you a baby, would you and mom still love ya?" Muya looked at her father''s back carefully and asked earnestly. "Xiaoqi said that her mother seldom hugs her when she has a little brother and doesn''te to pick her up from school. She always asks the nanny to pick her up."


    Muchen: This kind of question, two or three-year-old children can ask.


    "No!"


    Mu Chen''s voice is more gentle. He would like to leave Zhang Xiao to exin this question. Zhang Xiao''s words are more persuasive to his daughter. However, Zhang Xiao is not around at the moment, and the problem is too serious. If he doesn''t give her a positive answer, maybe the little guy will worry about having younger brothers and sisters, and her parents don''t love her.


    "Moya, no matter how many children daddy and Mommy have, their love for you will never be less. Xiaoqi''s mother doesn''t love her either. Maybe her mother just gave birth to her little brother. She is still very weak, so she seldom holds her and can''t pick her up from school. "


    Children are really sensitive now.


    Moya was skeptical.


    "Moya, you have to believe in your mother. You are the one who likes your mother the most, and she also likes you the most. She will never want you because she has a little brother and little sister."


    The first thing to consider when giving birth to a second child is whether the baby can ept it or not?


    Mu Chen did not expect to meet her in advance.


    Muya, who had been expecting her mother to give birth to her baby, was afraid that her parents would not love her when they had younger brothers and sisters because of theints from the little ssmates.


    Well, this problem is very serious. Mochen doesn''t want to run away from home or jump off the building tomit suicide because her parents want to have a second child.


    In the evening, the couple will have a good discussion on this issue, and then Zhang Xiao and his daughter will have a good talk.


    "Moya, trust mom!"


    Muya smiles and throws all those worries to the Pacific Ocean. She believes that her mother will not be like Xiaoqi''s mother.


    Mu Chen sees the daughter to show a smile, the heart that hangs slightly puts down.


    No wonder Zhang Xiao always said that children should be ced on an equal position with adults. Don''t suppress children as adults, because they have their own ideas as well as their own. Try to understand children''s inner world, know what children need, what they resist, and adjust their attitude ording to the situation as a parent, so as to cultivate children with healthy heart of origin.


    Muya opened the zipper of the small bag, took out a small book from the small bag, and then looked at it with a pattern.


    Seeing his daughter''s serious appearance, Mu Chen''s heart is soft and full of feelings. There is a feeling that my family has grown up gradually.


    After reading the little book, Muya was a little restless. She moved around in the seat. Sometimes she stood up, sometimes she climbed and pasted it on the window, and even started to untie the seat belt. Muchen had to be distracted.


    "Daddy, balloons, balloons."


    Passing by a newly opened shop, Moya was immediately attracted by a half moon arch bridge built with colorful balloons. She pped at the window and cried, "Daddy, I want balloons."


    Muchen always dotes on her daughter, let alone her balloon, even if she wants the stars in the sky, he will try his best to think about how to pick the stars from the sky.


    So he stopped at the side of the road and took his daughter to the shop.


    The shop is newly opened. In order to attract guests, in addition to building a balloon arch bridge at the door, there are also people who specially inte the balloon and send it to the children of the guests, so as to attract more people.


    Muya excitedly wants to pull someone''s balloon arch bridge. She is stopped by a saleswomanughing. The saleswoman takes two balloons from other ces and gives them to her. Muya takes two balloons and thanks the saleswoman. The saleswoman looks at Muchen.


    The baby found out sensitively that many sisters and aunts were staring at daddy.


    She looked up at daddy, who happened to look down at her, and asked her softly, "can we go?"


    Muya can''t see anything special in daddy''s face. She doesn''t know what her sisters and aunts are staring at daddy. However, she doesn''t like the plot very much, so she nods her head cleverly. Gently holding two balloons in one hand, holding his father''s big hand in the other, and following his father out of the shop.


    Suddenly, Moya stopped again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Chen stops, drooping Mou soft voice asks a little baby.


    "Daddy, I want a balloon."


    Mochen raised her eyebrows, and then said gently, "Moya, don''t be greedy. You can see that other children only need one balloon. Now you have two."


    "But..." Moya bit her lovely lower lip a little wrongly.


    Seeing his daughter''s grievance, Mu Chen crouches down, grabs her little shoulder affectionately and asks patiently, "can Mu Ya tell Dad why you want three balloons?"


    "Daddy, mummy, Moya, three."


    Mu Chen hears two eyes one bright, original daughter is to think of a family three, everybody has a balloon.


    Balloons are not worth money, but in her daughter''s eyes, they are fun things, they are good things, they are good things, she wants to give them to her parents.


    Holding up his daughter, Mu Chen walked to the car and said fondly, "Mu ya, daddy will take you to buy a lot of balloons. When we get home, our father and daughter will blow the balloons together, and then we can build a balloon arch bridge ourselves, OK?"


    Smell speech, Moya grinned, both hands a hug, hug on Mochen''s neck, smile in Mochen''s face fiercely kiss twice, "Daddy is very good."


    "The fawn."


    Being kissed twice by her daughter, Mu Chen''s heart flew to the sky.


    At the moment, he really has all the women.


    There is a motorcade passing through the opposite street. The father and daughter''s intimacy is in the eyes of someone in a car. He is envious, jealous and hateful.


    "Slow down."


    Erdonghao ordered the driver to slow down in a low voice.


    His eyes are on Mu Chen''s father and daughter, looking at Mu Ya''s arms around Mu Chen''s neck, looking at the way they talk andugh. Er Donghao finds that his cold and hard heart has be three points soft. When can he have a beautiful and lovely daughter like Mu Chen?

 Chapter 801

    <h4>Chapter 801</h4>


    Father and daughter have a goal, temporary diversion, no longer to Haotian group, but back home.


    Mu Chen really bought a lot of colorful balloons and balloon blowing tools. When father and daughter got home, they began to fight for their balloon arch bridge.


    Zhang Xiao didn''te back until six in the evening.


    But when she saw a balloon arch bridge built at the gate of Mu''s house, she thought she had gone to the wrong ce. After the car stopped for a while, she continued to drive forward. However, she thought that it was the familiar door just now. She stopped again and backed up the car.


    At the door, she stopped, looked at it carefully, and then smiled, "what''s the matter? Why build a balloon arch bridge at the door? I thought I went to the wrong ce."


    Looking closely, the gate of the vi is hidden.


    She pushed the door with her hand.


    When she pushed the door open, she was stunned again.


    Balloon world!


    In addition to a balloon arch bridge at the door, the cement road from the door to the main house is also a balloon arch bridge connected with each other, and the door of the main house is no exception.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiao said to himself: "what''s the matter with that guy?"


    "Mom, mom."


    Muya''s ears were very sharp in the room. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, she came out of the room like a little butterfly. Seeing the blooming flowers, she ran to the flower happily.


    Mu Chen follows his daughter''s back to walk out, he still holds the tool of blowing the balloon, blowing the balloon at the same time, walking with a smile.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao crouches down to open his arms to his daughter, waiting for her to plunge into his arms. Muya fell into her arms affectionately. She picked up her daughter in her arms. The mother and daughter rubbed their faces affectionately.


    Mu Chen came over and tied up the balloon. He smiled and asked Zhang Xiao, "how do you feel, wife? Is it pretty? It took us two hours to do it. " All the servants and bodyguards helped, otherwise it would be impossible for father and daughter to build so many balloon arch bridges in two hours.


    "It''s nice, but why do you do so much? I thought I was in the wrong ce just now. "


    Mochen exined with a smile: "I picked up Muya from school and wanted to take her to you. I was waiting for you to go home together. I passed a newly opened shop. There were balloons there. Muya liked them. The clerk sent her two balloons. She said that one was from dad, one was from Mom, one was from Muya, and the two balloons were not enough.". Since my daughter is so considerate to us, why do you buy some bags of balloons toe back and blow them with her? "


    Zhang Xiao looks at Xiang Muya. Muya''s little face is red and her big eyes are flickering. Seeing her mother looking at herself, she is a little shy. Her little face is buried in Zhang Xiao''s arms, and she cries softly, "Mom."


    "Muya is such a good kid. She knows to make her mother happy and that she has something to share with her parents."


    Muya was even more shy and held Zhang Xiao''s neck tightly.


    Mu Chen reached out to put his wife and daughter in his arms. His arms were closed tightly. Muya felt that she was caught in the middle by her parents and was very ufortable. She pushed her father with her hand.


    Zhang Xiao felt Mu Chen''s strange mood.


    After Muya pushed away her father, Zhang Xiao looked at her husband who seemed to be very happy but actually had something on his mind and asked, "do you have something on your mind?"


    After sipping her lips, Mu Chen said in a low voice, "Tang Qianyi is dead, like Chu Yun, whomitted suicide by jumping off a building in their house. His parents came to beg elder brother to see him for thest time, saying that Tang Qianyi hoped elder brother could forgive him. "


    Zhang Xiao was shocked.


    "How are you, brother?"


    "He''s much better than chuyun''s death, but he''s still in a bad mood."


    Zhang Xiao stopped talking and went in with Muya and her husband.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yi walked out of the Tang family without expression.


    He spent nearly three hours in the Tang family, worshiping Tang Qianyi.


    He also sat in front of the body of Tang Qianyi for nearly three hours. He could not hear the mood and talked with the body of Tang Qianyi for two hours. Finally, he touched Tang Qianyi''s open eyes with his own hands, and said to Tang Qianyi, "dust to dust, earth to earth, our Festival is over, Qianyi, go all the way."


    Tang Qianyi''s eyes closed.


    The Tang family''s parents were crying again.


    The son dies not to close the eyes, and so on is the Moyi forgives.


    They know that their son has done a lot of things that they are sorry for Muyi. After his son goes, Muyi is willing toe to sacrifice and send him on hisst journey. They have nothing to say, no resentment and no hatred.


    Go out of the Tang family''s Moyi, stand at the door for a moment, then turn around and look at the Tang family. The Tang family was going to sell out, but both Tang Qianyi and his wife jumped from the building andmitted suicide here. They were regarded as the murderous house by others. Finally, the seller who talked about it would not want the house.


    Muyi takes out her mobile phone, calls Meng Yifan, and orders him to "keep this house of Tang family. Chu Yun died here. Her soul needs a ce to settle down."


    "Good."


    Hung up the phone, Moyi said quietly in his heart: Chu Yun, this is my biggest concession.


    Let Tang''s parents have a ce to live.


    Take a deep look at the Tang family. Muyi turns around and walks to his car step by step. From then on, he will note here again.


    "Bell..."


    His cell phone rings.


    Look at the caller ID, it''s Xu Yingying.


    In the past, Xu Yingying would be happy if he called him on his own initiative, just like winning the first prize of Liuhe lottery. At the moment, he doesn''t want to answer anyone''s phone. He wants to be alone.


    Reach out, he turns off his cell phone.


    Cell phone, then to the back of the car a throw, bang a dull sound, cell phone hit the car chair.


    Xu Yingying, on the other side, immediately called again after the line, but there was a mechanical voice: "sorry, the phone you dialed is off."


    "Shut down? Mr. Meng also asked me to call him tofort him. He didn''t need myfort at all. He didn''t even answer my phone. Mr. Meng really looked up to me. Who am I? " Xu Yingying, who was hanged by Mu Yi, was a little angry.


    It is Meng Yifan who secretly calls Mu Yi and tells her that Tang Qianyi is dead. When Mu Yi goes to worship, she is in a bad mood. Let herfort Mu Yi.


    But Moyi''s attitude


    Xu Yingying wanted to stop, but he saw the scene of Moyi for the first time.


    At that time, the Tang family was also killed. Leng chuyun, the young grandmother of the Tang family, jumped off the stairs and killed herself at home. Muyi went to visit and was seriously ill when she came back. Six monthster, the Tang family was killed again, and Muyi still went.


    This time, Muyi will not be as sad asst time, but it will not be easy.


    "Since I promised Mr. Meng, I''ll do the good thing to the end. I''ll turn you over three feet tofort you." Xu Yingying said to herself, just want to drive, but Fu Huaiqing appeared in front of her car at this time, just in the way of her.

 Chapter 802

    <h4>Chapter 802</h4>


    "Yingying." Fu Huaiqing sessfully stopped Xu Yingying, walked to the window with a smile, slightly bent, and tapped Xu Yingying''s window. When she rolled down the window, he asked with a smile, "Yingying, are you free at night? I''ve bought two tickets for the movie. I''ll invite you to the cinema. "


    As he said, he took out the two tickets he bought and handed them to Xu Yingying. "You like it."


    Xu Yingying took the movie ticket and looked at her senior with great expectation. Her heart was at war between heaven and man. She likes to watch movies, or she wants to see them very early. There is no time and no one to apany her.


    The person who apanies to watch the movie is the student who once liked very much. Whether it''s the movie or the person who apanies to watch the movie, she is satisfied.


    But she promised Meng Yifan tofort Mu Yi who was in a bad mood.


    When she gets along with Moyi, there are many problems, but she just can''t rest assured of him.


    After thinking about it, Xu Yingying returned two movie tickets to Fu Huaiqing and said apologetically, "I''m not free tonight, sir. Thank you for your invitation."


    "Yingying, what can I do for you?" Fu Huaiqing helplessly took back two movie tickets and asked with concern. As far as he knows, Xu Yingying has no friends in T City, unless she is invited by Mu''s three little grandmothers.


    "Well, something happened to Moyi. He used to be my patient. I should go to see him. Sir, I''ll go first. I''ll invite you to dinner sometime. " After Xu Yingying finished, he waved to Fu Huaiqing apologetically and said goodbye. Then he rolled up the window and drove the car again. Under Fu Huaiqing''s gaze, he drove the car slowly away from the hospital.


    Fu Huaiqing looked at the distant car and looked down at the two movie tickets in his hand. He was very busy during the day. In order to ask her to see a movie, he didn''t even have lunch at noon and rushed to buy these two movie tickets.


    But she refused to go to the cinema with him.


    Because something happened to Muyi, she wanted to go to Muyi.


    A former patient?


    Fu Huaiqing smiled bitterly. There were too many people who were her patients, and she didn''t care who she was.


    "Huaiqing, what are you doing here, dazed?"


    Familiar questions came.


    Fu Huaiqing went to look for prestige. He saw an old man who was over 70 years old. It was Dr. Ren Rui. His lonely expression immediately gathered. He went to Dr. Ren Rui and said with a smile, "Uncle Ren, you are back."


    Ren Rui said, "I''ve run abroad for several times, and I can''t bear to toss my old bones, so I''m back. An old friend is in hospital here. I''d like to have a look. I heard from your teacher that you and Yingying are both here? "


    Fu Huaiqing nodded, "yes."


    Ren Rui patted him on the shoulder, "well, settle down. You will not be insulted here. What about Yingying? "


    "She''s off work."


    Seeing that he has two movie tickets in his hand, Ren Rui seems to understand what this means. Instead of rushing to visit his old friend, he asks Fu Huaiqing, "Huaiqing, your teacher is my nephew, and I am your elder. If you don''t mind, let''s go out for a drink."


    Fu Huaiqing and Xu Yingying are the two most proud students of Dr. Ren.


    Doctor Ren mentioned the idea of affection between the two people to Ren Rui. Standing in the position of a teacher, Dr. Ren certainly hopes that the two proud students can be one hundred year olds. But Xu Yingying didn''t want to keep his feelings for Fu Huaiqing any longer, and there was no way for any doctor.


    When Xu Yingying expressed his love to Fu Huaiqing, he was rejected. Xu Yingying asked the teacher for help. Ren also asked Fu Huaiqing for help. Fu Huaiqing told the teacher inly that he didn''t love Xu Yingying. He only regarded Xu Yingying as a student sister.


    Now Fu Huaiqing wants to pursue Xu Yingying in turn, and Ren believes in his heart that this student is just a bitch.


    Of course, on the surface, he didn''t say it. After all, he was a proud student of his own, leaving some dignity to Fu Huaiqing.


    Fu Huaiqing hurriedly said, "will it take up uncle Ren''s time?"


    Ren Rui said with a smile, "no, I''ll see my friendster. Let''s go out for a drink. "


    Fu Huaiqing wants to drive. Ren Rui stops him and says that he doesn''t need to drive in the small restaurant at the hospital gate.


    So, the old and the young walked out of the hospital.


    He found a small restaurant and sat down. Fu Huaiqing ordered several dishes and two bottles of beer.


    "After drinking, you''ll take a taxi home in a moment. Don''t drive yourself." Ren Rui reminds him.


    "Thank you uncle for reminding me. I will."


    The two were eating and drinking beer.


    After drinking a cup, Ren Rui asked Fu Huaiqing casually, "Huaiqing, how are you and Yingying?"


    Fu Huaiqing wryly smiled: "she is more and more far away from me."


    After a pause, he said astringently, "it''s my fault. I can''t me her. Now, I just hope I have a chance topete. " In fact, there are few opportunities forpetition. Muyi has upied her heart step by step.


    She has not yet determined the rtionship with Muyi, but her heart has turned to Muyi.


    Ren Rui looks at him, "it''s really your fault. At the beginning, she was so devoted to you that you thought about yourdy Qianjin wholeheartedly. When you found out that she and you are two people in the world, you thought of YingYing and wanted to be with her. You think with her infatuation for you, you are willing to be with her, she should be grateful for you, but you are wrong. Yingying used to love you very much. But what you did hurt her. She doubted how she could fall in love with a man like you. "


    When criticizing Fu Huaiqing, Ren Rui was not polite at all.


    "When the water flows into the sea, do you think it can flow back from the sea? When people treat you well, you can''t see her well, you don''t know how to cherish her. When people are disappointed, you want to save it. It''s toote. "


    Fu Huaiqing was shocked.


    "Huaiqing, now you feel your heart and ask, are you in love with Yingying?"


    Fu Huaiqing stares at Ren Rui.


    Does he have love for Yingying?


    He didn''t know, maybe there was, maybe not. He only knew that when Xu Yingying cared about Muyi, his heart was not easy. Especially when Xu Yingying left him for Muyi, he felt flustered. He felt that she was more and more far away from him, and he couldn''t catch her any more.


    "No matter whether you have love for Yingying or not, Huaiqing, you have missed it. If you still want to maintain your simple friendship with Yingying, don''t disturb her any more. Let her and the young master of Mu family let it go. You''re not a fool either. Can''t you see the change of profit even after youe into contact with them? I''m an old man running outside, but I can feel the change of Yingying when I listen to your teacher. "


    Ren Rui persuades Fu Huaiqing to let go and stop pestering Yingying.

 Chapter 803

    <h4>Chapter 803</h4>


    "Uncle Ren I feel heartache now. " Fu Huai is smiling more than crying.


    Ren Rui sighed, "that''s what you deserve. If you go on like this, you will be more painful in the future, and you will also bring a lot of trouble to Yingying. "


    "Uncle Ren, don''t I even have a chance topete fairly?"


    Fu Huaiqing didn''t expect to love his younger martial sister for many years. He couldn''t even have the chance topete.


    Ren Rui looked at him cautiously and said to him pointedly: "do you think you still have a chance topete fairly? In the country of love, unless that person has not fallen in love with anyone, those who love her canpete fairly. Once that person has a choice in mind, what other people talk about fairpetition? Yingying has been inclined to admire his family. You don''t even have a chance topete. "


    Fu Huaiqing doesn''t give up. "Uncle Ren, it''s good to admire Yiren and have some true feelings for Yingying. However, the Mu family is thergest family in the city. Yingying is not a famous family. She and Muyi are facing each other head to head. Even if Muyi can decide his own marriage, his mother-inw and daughter-inw will have more conflicts after marriage, which will also affect his rtionship with Yingying. "


    "Huaiqing, it''s not a problem between you and your famousdy. It''s also a problem between you and Yingying. Your teacher is Mu''s family doctor. He knows Mu''s style very well. It is said that Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu are a pair of more enlightened parents. They will not interfere with their children''s marriage excessively, as long as they are happy. Muyi is 37 years old. He has been hurt by his feelings. His parents are looking forward to his marriage and his hair is white. I don''t think there will be any difficulties between them. "


    Fu Huaiqing stopped talking.


    Working in the hospital of T City, he can also inquire about Mu''s family.


    What Ren Rui said is true.


    Mu Yi''s family is looking forward to Mu Yi''s standing up again. Now Mu Yi''s standing up again, they are looking forward to Mu Yi''s going out of emotional hurt and epting new feelings.


    Maybe the Mu family burns high incense day and night, hoping that Xu Yingying will marry Mu Yi.


    "Huaiqing, let your uncle advise you to give up. You are also an excellent man. Are you still worried about finding a good wife?" Ren Rui earnestly advised.


    Fu Huaiqing was drinking beer silently. After two drinks, he said bitterly, "Uncle Ren, I know how to do it."


    Let go.


    He even lost the chance of fairpetition. Why bother?


    It''s better to stand in the corner silently and watch her put into Muyi''s arms. As long as Muyi can give her happiness, he will bless her.


    He missed her, this life can only leave indelible regret.


    "That''s right. You don''t have to be tough, your teacher doesn''t have to worry about you."


    "Uncle Ren, thank you for your exnation. Here, I''d like to toast you." Fu Huaiqing picked up the wine bottle, gave Ren Rui a full ss, also gave himself a full ss, took up the ss and clinked it with Ren Rui.


    Xu Yingying didn''t know that Ren Rui seeded in persuading Fu Huaiqing to leave. She was running in the street with her car. Muyi''s mobile phone turned off. She could only call Meng Yifan. Meng Yifan told her that when Muyi was in a bad mood, she might find a ce to be quiet, or go to a bar to drink, but she would never go home.


    Meng Yifan can''t say a precise ce. Xu Yingying has no goal. She can only find a bar along the street. When she sees a bar, she stops and runs into the bar to find Moyi.


    T city is so big and there are so many bars. Xu Yingying may not find Moyi for a night.


    Meng Yifan also helped to find it. Atst, the two met in the central square.


    "Mr Meng."


    Xu Yingying got out of the car and ran to Meng Yifan, anxiously asking, "can someone be found?"


    Meng Yifan shook his head. "No, I don''t know where he went. I just informed Mu Chen. Mu Chen came out with people to help him. " Meng Yifan is also anxious. I''m really worried about Muyi''s ident.


    Xu Yingying was both anxious and angry, and scolded: "how old are you? He is like a child. When his cell phone is off, he can be quiet, but let us all care about him turn around in a hurry."


    Meng Yifanforted her: "Muyi will be OK, he is in a bad mood. Doctor Xu, otherwise, go back to have a rest. "


    The time has shifted to eleven in the evening.


    In order to find Muyi, Xu Yingying didn''t even take a sip of water, let alone have supper.


    Xu Yingying really wants to leave. She is toozy to go to the man who is hiding and licking the wound alone, but she is not at ease. "Mr. Meng, let''s look for him again. He will never disappear from the world. He must have been hiding in some corner. He may have been drunk for a long time."


    "We can''t find more than 100 bars, big and small. We can''t find him in many ces. Maybe he''s not in the bar." Meng Yifan thinks he is a donkey. He should worry about thepany''s affairs. If his boss is in a bad mood, he should worry about it.


    Xu Yingying is a little confused. He can''t guess where Muyi will go.


    She looks forward to Meng Yifan. Meng Yifan and Muyi are old friends for many years. They know Muyi very well and should be able to figure out where Muyi is going.


    "He''s been looking for ces he would normally go." Meng Yifan reluctantly shows his hand. This time, he really can''t guess where Muyi has gone.


    "No matter, let''s search separately." After Xu Yingying finished, he turned around and ran to his car.


    Meng Yifan looked at her back and said to himself, "Muyi, you can''t do anything stupid or anything else. Otherwise, I''m so sorry for Dr. Xu. She has feelings for you. Without the cold cloud, you have another Xu Yingying. Be content. "


    In his opinion, Xu Yingying is much better than Leng chuyun.


    At least Xu Yingying doesn''t have the blood sucking mother like Leng chuyun.


    Find midnight, still can''t find Mu Yi, Xu Yingying will go to work tomorrow, she can only drag her tired body back to her apartment.


    He is thirsty, tired, hungry and worried. Xu Yingying is veryplicated to Mu Yi at the moment. He wants to find him and beat him hard. He is a pest. I don''t know if he is worried about others, but he turns off the machine. He also loved what he suffered. No matter the death of Leng chuyun or Tang Qianyi, they all cut a knife in his heart.


    "Dr. Xu, why do you leave work sote?" The security guard of the apartment District opened the gate to let Xu Yingying in and asked casually.


    Xu Yingying smiles falsely, without answering.


    "By the way, thest time you yelled and said disrespectful things downstairs, the master of the Mu family came again."


    Squeak -


    Xu Yingying ms the brake, the emergency brake sound makes the security guard jump.

 Chapter 804

    <h4>Chapter 804</h4>


    "What''s the matter, Dr. Xu?" Asked the security guard.


    Xu Yingying pushed open the door and jumped out of the car. After a few steps, she rushed to the front of the security guard, almost reaching for the shoulder of the security guard. She asked anxiously, "who did you say? Mu Yi? Where is he? "


    Frightened by her look, the security guard stammered, "Xu, Xu, doctor Xu, master mu, it''s been a long time. It seems that he came at six o''clock in the evening and hasn''t left. He should be waiting for you at the door of your house."


    Mr. Mu is really affectionate to Dr. Xu.


    In order to wait for Dr. Xu toe back, it''s six or seven hours.


    Next moment, Xu Yingying turns around and runs.


    The security guard was stunned and then called out, "Dr. Xu, your car, you have to drive your car away and block the road, Dr. Xu..."


    Xu Yingying ran far away and turned a deaf ear to his cry.


    The security guard looked at the car parked at the entrance, with ck lines all over his face. How is it?


    Xu Yingying ran all the way up the stairs. After running up to the third floor, he saw a man lying at the door of his rented apartment. There were many bottles beside him, and he could smell the wine from afar.


    She didn''t care about the excitement of the wine. She wanted to kick Moyi hard a few steps forward.


    What does it look like to lie in front of her house?


    Raised feet, and finally did not fall.


    Xu Yingying is soft hearted.


    ncing at the wine bottles, her eyebrows wrinkled into a "Sichuan" character.


    Meng Yifan''s guess is right. He would hide from drinking, but instead of hiding in the bar, he ran to her door to drink. No wonder they couldn''t find him for a night. No one could think that he was hiding here!


    Xu Yingying was angry and distressed. He crouched down to push Muyi and cried, "Muyi, Muyi, get up and lie on the floor. Do you want to catch a cold? I''ll tell you that if you have a cold, I''ll use a superrge syringe to inject for you. I''ll prescribe the most bitter Chinese medicine for you to drink and kill you. "


    Mu yizui is so drunk that she pushes him. He just makes two sound and continues to sleep.


    Xu Yingying patted his face and even pinched his nose again. At most, he raised his hand and opened her hand randomly. He didn''t open his eyes at all. He even thought she was upset. Instinctively, he turned over and turned his back to Xu Yingying.


    Standing up, Xu Yingying put his hands on his hips, raised his feet and wanted to kick. When the high-heeled shoes were about to fall on him, she finally put down her feet softly and stared at the drunk man. She had to open the door first, but Muyiy in the door. If she could not push him, the door would not open.


    "Harm people, harm people, you!"


    Xu Yingying is really angry.


    Sheboriously dragged Moyi away so that she could open the door.


    She is hungry, tired and angry. She drags the tall and heavy Moyi, which makes her panting. She finally drags him away. She is so tired that she sits beside Moyi and gasps. She sees the unresponsive man. She wrists her arm angrily. Anyway, he is drunk and won''t resist.


    "Evil spirit, strangle you."


    As a child, Xu Yingying twisted his arm and his thigh.


    "Well."


    Muyi''s reaction is dull hum, but her eyelids don''t move.


    Xu Yingying has no way to deal with him. After a rest, he enters the house by himself. He has no strength to drag Moyi into the house.


    After she entered the house, she went to fetch a basin of cold water and walked out holding it. The basin of cold water poured relentlessly on Muyi''s face.


    Hua La, a basin of cold water sshed on Mu Yi''s face.


    It''s spring now. It''s still cold at night. The cold water is also cold.


    If such a basin of cold water is poured down, Muyi will react even if it is a sleeping fairy.


    He sat up vaguely and cried, "it''s snowing, it''s snowing."


    A basin buckled to his head.


    The familiar swearing knock into his eardrum: "Moyi, wake up? I didn''t wake up. I went to get another basin of cold water. It snowed? If it had snowed, it would have buried you! "


    How can swearing sound like violence?


    The confused Moyi shakes off the basin on his head, raises his head, his hair drips, his face is full of water drops, and even his clothes are wet for most of the time, cold and piercing. He is drunk, but also cold and awake.


    At first, his vision was not very clear. Xu Yingying was the one who did not see clearly.


    Instinctively, he raised his hand to wipe the water on his face, then wiped the water drops on his eyes, then shook his head and looked up at the person in front of him. When it was clear that it was Xu Yingying, he slowly responded, and then scolded Xu Yingying: "Damn, violent, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, wake up? What am I doing? Muyi, I should ask you what you are doing? What do you look like now? People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, still sleeping on the ground, are you stupid? The floor is cold. What if it''s cold? "


    "Isn''t there you? You are a doctor. "


    Xu Yingying is very energetic.


    She stooped to pick up the washbasin which was thrown away by Moyi, turned around and went back to the house. Soon she came out with another basin of cold water.


    Muyi, no matter how stupid he is, knows that he has to jump up to avoid. But he drinks too much wine. Even if he wakes up stimted by a basin of cold water, he still has weak limbs. The whole person is not agile enough. He has no time to get up at all. He has no time to dodge.


    Xu Yingying''s second basin of cold water sshed at his head again, sshing from his head to his feet.


    Cold!


    Muyi shivered all over.


    What a cruel woman!


    Whoever marries her is unlucky.


    Only a few words shed in Moyi''s brain.


    After pouring the second basin of cold water, he raised his hand to wipe away the cold water on his face and shouted at Xu Yingying: "violent, enough!"


    Sound falls, basin buckles to his head again.


    The ck line of Moyi''s face.


    Growing so big, he was not bullied so thoroughly as he is now.


    She poured him two basins of cold water, twice in a row, and put them on his head.


    Bully him drunk, bully him to beat her at the moment.


    Violent, he''ll take care of it.


    "Not enough?" No matter how angry he is, Xu Yingying is more angry than him.


    With his hands on his waist, he looks like a shrew who is going to scold the street.


    Muyi takes the basin off his head, looks up and sees his hands on his hips. Xu Yingying is even more angry than him. He blinks, then he struggles to get up. I don''t know if it''s too cold or drunk. He climbs several times, but he doesn''t get up, just like he fell on the ground when he was disabled.


    Xu Yingying stood in front of him and red at him. He didn''t mean to help him up.


    Muyi did not expect her to help him.


    If she could help, she would not pour cold water on him.


    Atst, Moyi stood up by supporting the wall. As soon as he stood up, he sneezed several times. After sleeping on the floor for several hours, Xu Yingying drenched him with cold water twice, and his iron body was damaged.


    Xu Yingying''s bottom of the eye crossed his heart, and his face was still cold as ice.

 Chapter 805

    <h4>Chapter 805</h4>


    "Violent." Muyi, who got up, stared at Xu Yingying, saying that she was violent. She would not admit it. What beautiful woman is so violent?


    Let go of his hands, which were sped at his waist, and Xu Yingying turned around and went to the house.


    Who knows she just turns around, the Mu Yi that climbs up very hard then glides along the wall to sit on the ground, hit a few sneezes again and again.


    Xu Yingying turned to look at him and saw his pathetic appearance. After sipping his lips, he turned back to him.


    Aware of her fold back, Moyi raised his face, not very clear eyes to her blink and blink, mouth warning: "no more sshing my cold water."


    Xu Yingying, with his hands around his chest, looked down at him and asked coldly, "is it cold?"


    "I''ll give you two basins of cold water."


    "Since you know the cold, why are you still sitting here? Go in, don''t you want me to carry you in? "


    Moyi: " With your strength, can you hold me? If I could, I''d better take me in now. I really don''t have much strength. "


    Xu Yingying gave him a heavy hum, turned around and walked away, threw back a heartless saying: "even if it''s for climbing, you have to climb in."


    "Too much to deceive!"


    Xu Yingying is toozy to deal with him. After entering the house, she goes straight into the house. The door is not closed. However, Muyi can''t see what she does when she enters the house. She only hears the sound of opening the cupboard door to find something.


    After sitting for two minutes, Muyi felt really cold. Even if she was drunk badly, she couldn''t sleep. So he got up again and stumbled into the room. Atst, he sat askew on the sofa in the small living room, lying down, and the whole man was lying on the sofa.


    Before he closed his eyes, the violent roar sounded. He couldn''t help pulling out his ears. This is called Hedong roaring lion, right?


    "Violent, can''t you keep your voice down in the middle of the night?"


    "Shut up!"


    He took his robe and threw it heavily on the sofa. Xu Yingying scolded him: "I''m still wet and lying on my sofa. I''ve got my sofa wet. Get up and take a hot bath in the bathroom. "


    Moyi sat up and muttered, "I''m a big living man here. You don''t care, but your sofa. You are the one who has no feelings and righteousness. Wang Baochuan who has feelings and righteousness, Chen Shimei who has no feelings and righteousness, you Chen Shimei. "


    Xu Yingying was so angry that heughed.


    Unprovoked to Chen Shimei again.


    Muyi picked up the robe, looked at it with drunk eyes, then looked up at the woman in front of her eyes, and asked doubtfully, "violence maniac, am I drunk so much that I have problems with my eyes? What do I think of it as a woman''s gown? "


    Xu Yingying scolded angrily: "there is no man in my family, no clothes for you to change. This is my nightgown, of course, which is worn by women. You can barely make do with it." Fortunately, she is not short, her nightgown is loose, and he can barely support it with a little effort.


    Mu Yi throws his nightgown angrily. "I don''t wear a woman''s nightgown. I have no problem with my sexual orientation."


    Xu yingyingleng hum: "if you like to wear it, you will wear it. If you don''t wear it, you will get cold. It''s your life to die cold. It has nothing to do with me."


    "I said, why are you so cruel? Who married you, who''s in trouble! "


    "You''d better not marry, or you''ll have eight lives of bad luck."


    "I''ve had enough bad luck. I''m not afraid to have more."


    Xu Yingying:


    "You should be so cruel, so poisonous, and then men all over the world dare not marry you. I admire Yi and dare to. Hey, you can only marry me."


    Xu Yingying stared at him. He smiled at her like a fool, which made herugh and cry.


    This drunk!


    "I''ll put a bucket of hot water for you."


    "Why not put hot water in a bathtub?" Muyiins, "the bucket is too small for me to sit in."


    "Who let you sit in?" Xu Yingying said with a smile


    "But I''m cold. I want to take a bath."


    "I deserve it! My apartment is rented. There is no bathtub. You think it''s your Mojia. "


    Muyi murmurs something. Xu Yingying can''t hear it clearly.


    Xu Yingying goes into the small bathroom to help Mu Yi put the hot water. Mu Yi sits on the sofa and stares at the robe he threw away. When Xu Yingying puts a bucket of hot water out and asks him to take a bath, he slowly bends down to pick up the robe and then stands up and bumps into it.


    Drunk so much that he can walk and talk nonsense, thanks to Xu Yingying''s two basins of cold water.


    "That Violent, is it just a nightgown? It''s empty. "


    The drunkard remembers that it was empty.


    If he didn''t know that he was drunk at the moment, Xu Yingying would suspect that he was flirting with her.


    "I said there is no man in my family. If you can''t find clothes to change, you can make do with it."


    "But I''m cold. It''s empty. What can I do if I don''t lift it?"


    Xu Yingying suddenly put his hands on his hips and shouted, "are you finished?"


    Muyi shrinks and mutters, "you don''t recognize that you are a violent maniac. No woman is as fierce as you are. There is only one female tiger. No man wants you, only I want you."


    "You shut up. All the men in the world are dead. I don''t need you."


    "All the men in the world are dead. Can you still find a man? Is your sexual orientation OK? A woman can''t have a baby with a woman. "


    "Shut up!"


    "A man''s mouth is born to talk, to eat, to drink, to close. It''s a dead man."


    Xu Yingying was so angry that he pushed him in. "Then you should die."


    "How fierce! It''s too fierce! In this world, only viins and women are hard to support! "


    Xu Yingying closed the door for him, toozy to listen to him tremble.


    She should record his drunken words on her mobile phone, and let him listen to them when he is sober. She should admire what kind of person he will be when he is drunk.


    "Ah!"


    There was a cry of Moyi''s pain.


    Xu Yingying was worried that he was drunk badly, and walked in a stumble. She was likely to stand unsteadily and fall down. When she heard his painful cry, she quickly pushed the door open, and then she saw that he waspletely naked and red. She looked silly.


    His figure is really good!


    Before, he was thin, like a sparerib. After he recoveredpletely, he was recuperated. He was basically like a sportsman, with several pieces of chest muscles, quite sexy, and he was naked at the moment


    Naked?


    Xu Yingying responds and turns around quickly. Her pretty face turns red. She even looks at his bodypletely.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    The voice of Xu Yingying''s question stuttered.


    "It''s hot. It''s killing me."


    Muyiined like a child.

 Chapter 806

    <h4>Chapter 806</h4>


    After he took off his clothes, he picked up the bucket of hot water and drenched his head and feet. As a result, he was scalded. Although he didn''t burn ayer of skin, it also made his whole body red and painful.


    Xu Yingying said with a cry in his heart: my God, hurry up to ring thunder, and split the goods back into his mother''s womb. It''s really disgraceful.


    It''s said that it''s hot water, and he doesn''t try the water temperature, so he dries it from the head to the feet and doesn''t burn it.


    No wonder his body is all red


    "Put your clothes on quickly." Xu Yingying ordered that she was a medical student. She had seen everything, but she was helpless in the face of Mu Yiguang''s smooth body.


    At the moment, her face is redder than Muyi''s body.


    "I have pain."


    The young master Mu didn''t realize that the scene was not suitable. He pulled off the pompous head randomly, turned on the tap and poured it on himself. Then he kept pumping, "it''s so cold, it''s so cold."


    Xu Yingying really wanted to spit blood and die.


    He was angry.


    Atst, Xu Yingying was worried that he hurt his body under the cold and hot attack. He turned around too much and walked quickly. He turned off the tap, pulled a big bath towel for her own use, and wrapped it around him with her face on one side. Muyi let her wrap her body with the bath towel.


    Thought that covered the spring light, Xu Yingying just turned her head, and then she blinked, stupefied.


    She only covers his upper body, and the lower part is empty


    Xu Yingying is so embarrassed that he wants to find a hole to drill in.


    At this time, Muyi responds and shouts: "violent, you rape me with your eyes, I want you to be responsible for me!"


    Xu Yingying: What a good heart without a good reward!


    Casually pull off the big bath towel and help him to wrap his body again. Xu Yingying recovers a little normality. Angrily, he wrenches his chest muscles for several times, which makes him scream loudly.


    It''s not easy to get this out of the bathroom. The moo in the women''s robe looks different.


    Xu Yingying looks straight andughs, taking pictures of Muyi wearing a female nightgown with her mobile phone.


    After taking a bath, Muyi felt morefortable. At least he was not so cold. He wanted to sleep, so he came out and went around the house.


    Xu Yingying''s house is two rooms and one hall. One of them is regarded as her study. There is a big bookcase, aputer desk and a reclining chair. There is no bed. Only the room she slept in had a bed. In order to put things conveniently, she bought the wooden bed of the upper and lower floors.


    Muyi wanders around the room and turns directly into Xu Yingying''s room.


    "Hello, that''s my room."


    Xu Yingying hurriedly chases after him and pulls him out.


    Mu Yi shook off her hand and said solemnly, "there is a bed here."


    "I slept in that bed."


    "Where do I sleep?"


    "There are sofas in the hall."


    "I want a bed."


    "You sleep on the sofa."


    "I want a bed!"


    Mu Da Shao insists on sleeping in bed. The bed isfortable. The sofa is too small and ufortable.


    Get rid of Xu Yingying, Muyi goes to the bed, lies on the bed, pulls the quilt to cover his body, eyes close, dreams of Duke Zhou.


    He was really tired after so long suffering from violence.


    Xu Yingying stared at him for five minutes, and finally squeezed out the words: "why didn''t you burn off ayer of skin just now, so you can go to the hospital bed!"


    Mu Yi turns over and doesn''t want to pay attention to her, but mumbles, "isn''t there still a bed on it?"


    Xu Yingying Yu Sai, looking at her bed as a pile of sundries, does she choose to clean up or sleep on the sofa? Clean up and go to bed, she is about to live in a room with him, inexplicably, her face is burning red again.


    Fortunately, Muyi can''t see it and is drunk and confused. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to satirize her.


    Muyi fell asleep, and Xu Yingying had to give up the idea of getting him out of bed.


    She doesn''t know the same thing as a drunk. She may be a generous person.


    Turning around, she looked at the room which was a bit disordered. She found that the door was not closed. She hurriedly went to close the door, but saw the security guard at the door. She was shocked. When the security guard saw her, he said, "doctor Xu, your car is still parked at the door. I can''t drive."


    If he could drive, he would have driven in Xu Yingying''s car long ago. He didn''t need to wake up his colleagues who were on duty together, but secretly slept. Let them watch first. He went upstairs to find Xu Yingying himself.


    After being reminded by the security guard, Xu Yingying remembered that his car was still left at the gate of themunity.


    She said sheepishly, "I''m sorry, I forgot. I''ll get the car in now."


    The security guard looked at her and the wet floor. He asked suspiciously, "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter with your door?"


    "It''s OK. I mop the floor. The mop is a little wet."


    With that, Xu Yingying closed the door and refused to let the security guard visit her house again.


    The security guard looked at the wine bottles all over the ground and wanted to say something else. He saw that Xu Yingying was unwilling to let him snoop down, but he did not ask any more.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but guess: is it right that Mr. Mu should be epted by Dr. Xu? There is a y between them. Dr. Xu and Mr. Mu are a good match.


    It was three o''clock in the morning when I went downstairs to park my car in the parking lot and then returned to the house.


    Xu Yingying was so tired that he took a bath and fell asleep on the sofa.


    This sleep, sleep to the next day noon, she just leisurely wake up. She opened her eyes and looked at the bright room. She reflected that the whole person sat up from the sofa,bing his disorderly hair with his hand, and rushed to the bathroom at the same time.


    She is going to bete.


    In fact, it''s Saturday. She''s off on Saturday. She needs to be seen on Sunday.


    But she''s busy.


    After washing in a hurry, she ran to her room to change clothes. When she opened the door, she saw Muyi sitting on the bed, dazed and trying to remember something.


    Seeing that she pushed the door in, her hair was messy and her clothes seemed to be irregr, he pulled back his nightgown and looked at his upper body. There were bruises in several ces, which were like the traces left by the love of men and women.


    And he slept in her bed.


    Did they do the most intimate thing between husband and wife?


    He was just trying to remember, but he thought for a long time, but he couldn''t remember.


    Mu Yi''s expression and his action made Xu Yingying''s scalp numb. Last night''s memory flowed back to her mind, and her face turned red with shame.


    I didn''t expect that her blush fell into Mu Yi''s eyes, which made Mu Yi mistakenly think that the two people were really disorderly after drinking. There was a one night stand, and their love was quite intense. Look, there are marks left by her on him.

 Chapter 807

    <h4>Chapter 807</h4>


    So he got out of bed, dressed in a robe torn apart by him, and his strong chest muscles showed out for the most part, which made Xu YingYing and his eyes shining. His body was so good!


    When she came to Xu Yingying''s face, Muyi couldn''t help sneezing a few times. Her head hurt. She nodded heavily and her feet were light. Her nose was not easy. She always sneezed when she woke up.


    Forced to bear the difort, Mu Yi asked Xu Yingying, "what did you do to mest night?"


    "What can I do to you? Do you think I would be interested in a drunk? " Think ofst night spent a few hours looking for the whole T City bar, just to find this drunk, Xu Yingying is full of anger.


    He was so good that he drank at her door and asked her to serve him when he was drunk.


    She was so tired that she didn''t even drink.


    She hasn''t eaten yet. She''s really hungry.


    Remembering that he didn''t even have supperst night and didn''t get up until noon today, Xu Yingying suddenly found that he was hungry.


    I''m even less angry with the culprit in front of me.


    "What''s the matter with my bruise? Isn''t it the mark you left when you forced me? Not only on my chest, but also on my arms and thighs. It''s clear that you take advantage of my drunkenness and take away my innocent body, which I have kept for 37 years. You have to be responsible for me! "


    "Come on, you still know that you are 37 years old. The old man is still innocent. You have a fiancee before. Don''t tell me that you haven''t done anything between you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even then you can''t force me, you have to be responsible for me anyway. "


    "Take your head, I said I''m not interested in you, drunk. I''m all drunk. I''m just talking nonsense and doing stupid things. Can I do that?"


    "I can''t do it. You can do it. You''re awake."


    "You I was angry. "


    "Don''t you think I''m fighting too hard?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xu Yingying, in a word, you have to be responsible for me, or I will inform the people of the whole city and denounce you as a sex wolf."


    "I don''t care about you."


    Xu Yingying was so angry that she vomited blood. If she continued to argue with him, she would drive the crane to the West in advance.


    When she turned to leave, a powerful arm grabbed her wrist, and then she was pulled back by a force, and plunged into the open chest of the nightgown. The red lips were inevitably stuck on someone''s chest muscles, and the nose was still hurt. She looked up and wanted to scold, so she was sealed by his lips and tongue.


    Xu Yingying was stunned at first, then struggled hard, and kissed her again!


    Muyi has great strength. She locks her hands and waist with one hand, and presses the other hand on the back of her head to hold her head, so as not to let her get rid of her and attack the city and thend on her lips.


    He has no memory ofst night.


    No defense, now do it again, he will have a memory.


    At the same time of kissing, his hand began to be uneasy, and he wanted to get into Xu Yingying''s pajamas. Xu Yingying was so scared that he fought against and struggled hard. Finally, she pushed him away, raised her hand, and she just threw it in his face.


    Muyi grabs her wrists, her ck eyes twinkling with danger. "Last time, I allowed you to smoke me, but not again and again."


    Xu Yingying broke away from his big hand, gasped and scolded him: "touch me again, and I will castrate you!"


    Smack smack mouth, Mu Yi said: "the taste is really good." Atst, he asked suspiciously, "we didn''t really do anythingst night?"


    Xu Yingying stared at him with a ck face.


    He kissed her. She resisted so fiercely. She wanted to touch her. She hated to castrate him. It seems that they didn''t happen. Otherwise, she would not act like a fierce woman.


    Muyi can''t hide his disappointment andins about Xu Yingying: "I''ve never seen a man as stupid as you, who put me so handsome and didn''t know how to eat. Even if you wake up and give me one yuan as my selling money, I don''t mind if the novel happened to me. "


    "I mind! I''m looking for a cowherd. He can serve mefortably. I''m looking for you What are you doing? It hurts so much. Let go, eh! "


    Xu Yingying''s words are strongly swallowed by Mu Yi.


    This time, the kiss, even more intense than just, with a punitive meaning.


    He also uses his male''s natural physical strength to push her to bed and pick her clothes.


    "Muyi, you bastard, you let me go!"


    He grabbed the struggling hand and threw it on both sides of her head. He looked down at her with his eyes open and roared angrily, "dare you try Ning?"


    "I don''t look, I don''t look, I''m just making a metaphor." At this time, Xu Yingying did not dare to provoke him, for fear that he would take her to the right ce in his rage.


    "It''s not good to use metaphors. You can only find me. Apart from me, even Fu Huaiqing can''t, or I will turn them all into eunuchs!" Humph! Dare to rob women with him. He wants their lives!


    Xu Yingying greets his ancestors in his heart.


    It''s really a kind heart that doesn''t pay off well. He took care of him and took him in. His return to her is a threat, a warning or even a desire to violence her.


    "Bell..."


    Xu Yingying''s mobile phone rings in the hall.


    It''s a life-saving call for her. She said to the man who pressed her tightly: "Muyi, you turned off your cell phonest evening. Mr. Meng and I, as well as your brother and they, looked for you one night. In order to find you, I didn''t even eat dinner or drink water. Now I''m hungry and thirsty. The phone call must be from your brother. You let me get up to answer the phone and tell the third young master that you have found it, so that they don''t have to worry about it. "


    Mu Yi''s ck eyes still glowed at her.


    Feeling the change of his body, Xu Yingying was even more flustered and coaxed him: "Muyi, let me get up first, you are hungry. I will cook for you, and your head will hurt. I will help you cook some wake-up soup. You must also have a cold. I have a medicine box in my house. I will prescribe some medicine for you first. If it doesn''t work, I will give you an injection."


    Muyi''s head was buried in the socket of her neck, and her hot lips kissed her neck. She said in a hoarse voice, "Yingying, I want you."


    "No! Moyi, you can''t! "


    Xu Yingying wants to break away from his grip, but he can''t break away from it. He can''t break away from his lips and tongues.


    His body was tightly suppressed by him, and he could not move. If he was a beast, her innocence would not be guaranteed.


    Return to her lips again, resist the death and kiss, Moyi moves away from her heavy body, then jumps out of bed and quickly steps out of the room. When Xu Yingying quickly changes clothes and goes out, he has taken a cold bath in the bathroom.

 Chapter 808

    <h4>Chapter 808</h4>


    Listen to the sound of the water inside, Xu Yingying is silent for a few minutes, then he goes out with the car key.


    Today''s weather is very good. It''s sunny in spring. It swept away the cold brought by yesterday''s spring rain, but it''s still very cold to take a cold bath.


    Muyi was drenched in cold water by Xu Yingyingst night. He was noisy for a long time. Xu Yingying forgot to cook him a bowl of ginger soup for a while, which made him a little cold today. Now it''s worse to take a cold bath. He sneezed while he washed.


    The cold water finally doused the hot and dry inside him.


    When he stopped drenching cold water, Muyi raised his hand and wiped the water on his face. The whole person became more conscious. He took a big bath towel and wrapped himself in it. He didn''t want to put on Xu Yingying''s Nightgown again. He was drunkst night and dressed casually. Now he is awake. He can''t put on a woman''s Nightgown again.


    Walking out of the bathroom, he cried, "Xu Yingying, I''m cold."


    No one responded to him.


    "Xu Yingying?"


    Xu Yingying has been out for a long time.


    He wandered around the room for a while, but did not find Xu Yingying''s body. Muyi knew that she had gone out, and could not help but murmuring, "how can I be left behind?" Xu Yingying''s apartment had no heating, he didn''t wear clothes, and soon became too cold to bear. He quickly hid in Xu Yingying''s room, and then got into bed.


    I think that I spent a night in Xu Yingying''s boudoir and slept in Xu Yingying''s bed. Even if he upied the night, there is still a little fragrance in her bed, which is rted to her career.


    Mu Yi wants to call his family. Suddenly, he remembers that he left his mobile phone in the back of the car. He turns it off.


    What did Xu Yingying say just now when he wanted to take Xu Yingying to the right ce? She said she looked for him all night?


    Does she really look for him?


    Why did you look for him?


    Thinking of yesterday''s events, Muyi didn''t know how she came to Xu Yingying''s apartment, and sat at the door of others'' house drinking.


    His head is still a little sore, and his nose is always itchy and sour. Then he sneezes. Muyi knows that he has a cold. Meng Yifan''s crow says that he is ill. Xu Yingying has something to do.


    Close your eyes, Moyi tells you to take a nap, just for a while.


    As a result, he slept to the night, woke up again, hungry.


    When he opened his eyes, it was dark all around him. Instinctively, he turned over and reached out to open the light of the bedside table. However, he felt empty and almost let himself roll off the bottom of the bed. He was shocked to return to his mind. He remembered that he was still in Xu Yingying''s small home.


    "Xu Yingying!"


    Moyi cried.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside. Xu Yingying pushed the door in, and then the light was on. When the light turned on, it stimted Mu Yi''s eyes. He closed his eyes and then reopened them.


    Xu Yingying, holding a suit of male clothes in his hand, came up and threw them to him. "This is your clothes."


    Muyi sat up, picked up his clothes, looked at Xu Yingying suspiciously, and asked, "I look at the clothes I usually wear? You didn''t buy me new clothes? "


    Xu Yingying groaned angrily: "I will take care of you, give you the bed to sleep, and help you clean your dirty clothes. What else do you want? Do you want me to buy clothes for you? "


    In fact, she bought a new suit for him. When she came back, she saw him sleeping again. Instead of waking him up, she sent the new suit to dry cleaning. Then she called Zhang Xiao and told the Mu family that Mu Yi was here to let them not worry.


    It''s said that Moyi is here. The Moyi family are 100 people at ease. Yiyi is also sent to bring Moyi''s luggage.


    Think of these let Xu Yingying ck face, Mu family that is what meaning? She is not a fool. They are going to pack Muyi for her.


    The elder also advised her that she was not in the right ce with moyimen. Now it seems that she would not experience the experiences of the elder, because the moyis would like to have something with her.


    "Cheapskate."


    Muyi murmured, just trying to lift the quilt and remember something, she looked up at Xu Yingying with her eyes burning, and asked with a smile: "I only wrapped a bath towel, now I want to wear clothes, and I will take off the light. Do you want to watch me wear clothes here? Or do you help me to wear it thoughtfully? "


    Xu Yingying''s face was red, and he was angry: "rogue!"


    With that, turn around and go.


    "You must have seen all of mest night. What are you shy about now?"


    Xu Yingying stumbled under his feet and almost tripped over his own feet.


    How does he know she saw him through? Was he rational then? So he just wanted her to watch it?


    "I''m in good shape." Xu Yingying''s response tells Mu Yi that she really saw him in a good light. Suddenly, he was in a very happy mood. With this rtionship, she would never want to get rid of him.


    Ten minutester, Xu Yingying came in with the medicine box.


    Muyi, who was going out, met her at the door of the room and saw that she was carrying the medicine box. Muyi''s face drew unnaturally. Then she raised her hand to touch her forehead and said, "I don''t have a fever."


    Just after that, he sneezed two more times.


    Xu Yingying said coolly, "you have a bad cold. Although you don''t have a fever, you should also be injected and take medicine. Don''t worry. I know you are afraid of suffering and won''t prescribe the most bitter medicine for you. The most important thing is to help you taste Coptis in each medicine."


    Mu Yi bit his teeth with hatred: "if you add Coptis and dare not say it''s bitter, can''t you prescribe western medicine for me?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m Chinese medicine."


    "Are you a traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes, I''m a Chinese doctor. It''s called traditional Chinese medicine for short."


    Moy Yiyu plug.


    "I''m hungry. Didn''t you cook? When I have enough to eat and drink, I can only inject and take medicine. Otherwise, what should I do if I am allergic to drugs? "


    "Drug allergy has nothing to do with eating. Besides, I''m here. Even if you are poisoned, you don''t have to be afraid, let alone drug allergy. " Xu Yingying politely dragged him to the hall to sit down, and then he had to check it for him.


    However, he stopped her. He stood up, took off his coat and the clothes inside. Realizing his motivation, Xu Yingying shouted angrily: "stop! Listen to your lungs without having to take off a light


    Say, push him to sit down.


    Muyi was quiet, but when she helped him listen to his lungs, he said, "listen to my heart again. I think my heart is speeding up, and a heart is about to jump out of it."


    Xu Yingying gave him a white eye. His eyes were deep. "Yingying, what I said is true. As soon as you get close to me, my heart beats faster. What do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 809

    <h4>Chapter 809</h4>


    "Let me stay away from you, don''t worry..."


    She was hugged by him. He sighed in her ear and said lovingly, "fool, I love you."


    Xu Yingying did not like the past, he hugged her, she struggled, but quietly let him hug.


    Her meekness surprised Moyi and surprised him. He slightly loosened his grip. He pushed her away a little bit, looked down at her, and just as she looked up at him, her eyes were opposite. It seemed that the thunder was ticking and the fire was sparking.


    Muyi lowers her head and kisses her lips.


    Unfortunately, when she touched her lips, she pushed him away and stood up. She sat on the other side of the coffee table, took out the medical record and a pen she had put in the medicine box, and wrote the medicine list carefully.


    He didn''t have a French kiss with her as he wished. Muyi was a little sorry. He saw the prescription list she wrote. He looked up at it and then his eyebrows twitched. She really wrote Huanglian


    "Dinner is ready. I''ve already eaten it. I''ve left some food for you in the pot. Go and heat yourself and eat it. Or you can go back to your house and take it when I''ve written the medicine list. " He has been in her house for a day and a night. Now he is awake. She can''t stay him for another night, or she doesn''t know what will happen.


    Even though she cared a little bit about him, she didn''t develop to give him the body.


    This morning, he told her about his impulse. If he was to take him in again, she would not be safe tonight. Maybe he would chew all the bones.


    Muyi turns to her little kitchen.


    When turning around, he inadvertently saw a suitcase ced in the corner, and looked at it. Then he went to look at it, and found that it was really his own. He was impressed with his things.


    When I open the trunk, it''s all my clothes. Look at a box of clothes, and then turn around to see the woman who is racking her brains to prescribe what medicine to give him to eat the most bitter. He twinkled with cunning eyes and smiled meaningfully.


    Xu Yingying''s cooking skill isparable to that of Zhang Xiao. It''s just that the color is slightly inferior to that of Zhang Xiao, but the taste is authentic. Zhang Xiao''s cooking is exquisite in color, fragrance and delicacy. And Xu Yingying''s cooking, but pay attention to the tunnel, two people have their own future. People who can''t taste it naturally prefer the dishes made by Zhang Xiao, while those who are experts prefer the dishes made by Xu Yingying.


    The dinner she left for Moyi was very simple, four pieces of fried tofu, a small dish of fried cabbage, a bowl of bone and white gourd soup.


    Mu Yichang is so big that he has never eaten such a simple meal. When Zhang Xiao makes some home-made dishes for mu Chen, he has eaten them several times, but he won''t be like this.


    It is really hungry, Moyi is not easy to be picky, most afraid of being swept out of the door by violent maniacs when being picky.


    But when he drank a mouthful of white gourd soup, his eyes lit up, and then he ate with vegetables. His eyes sparkled even more.


    Three minutester, Muyi had eaten all the food Xu Yingying had left him, even thest rice in the rice pot.


    "Out of the hall, into the kitchen, not bad!"


    Moyi said to herself happily, no longer envied his brother''s beautiful wife like Zhang Xiao, and his wife would not be bad.


    Xu Yingying: bah, shameless, who is your wife?


    As a doctor, no matter where you move, you will be used to preparing some medicine at home.


    Xu Yingying''s small apartment is no exception. After she has opened the medicine list for Mu Yi, she doesn''t need to go to the drugstore outside to pick up the medicine. Her family has those traditional Chinese medicine.


    An hourter, a bowl of ck and bitter medicine juice was ced in front of Moyi.


    While sneezing, he was reading the magazine leisurely. When he saw a bowl full of ck medicine juice, he instinctively covered his face and mouth with the magazine, and his eyes showed terrible color. He pointed to the bowl of Medicine: "Xu Yingying, do you want to kill me?"


    Xu Yingying stood in front of him, hands around his chest, gave him two choices: "either drink medicine, or go away!"


    Moyi blinks.


    How could he have the illusion of being bullied by dogs?


    "Don''t I have to go away after I''ve taken the medicine?"


    "Drink it."


    Muyi hesitated. He was afraid of bitter medicine. He wanted to take western medicine one by one. He wanted to drink arge ss of water, let alone traditional Chinese medicine. She also added Coptis to the medicine. She didn''t need to drink it. Just smelling it, he couldn''t drink it.


    Put down the magazine that covers the mouth and nose, Moyi came close, his face was wrinkled, his eyebrows were tight, as if he had encountered a major problem.


    "Xu Yingying satirized him:" the sessor trained by the Mu family, who has also been influential in the business world, dare not even drink a bowl of medicine? "


    "That Xu Yingying, for the sake of our cohabitation, can you give me a bag of dates? "


    "Who is going to live with you? There are no dates or sweets in my house. " After a pause, she said with a smile, "there is salt. Would you like some more?"


    Moyi:


    "Drink."


    Xu Yingying stared at him. He had to drink this bowl of medicine.


    Muyi looks like she is going to the guillotine. She takes up the bowl of bitter medicine, wrinkles her face, squints and drinks it bitterly. The medicine juice enters the mouth, the bitter medicine smell immediately sends out, the bitter makes him want to vomit.


    "If you throw up, I will add three bowls to you and kill you!"


    Moyi gnawed his teeth: "the most poisonous woman!"


    Xu Yingying said, "yes, I want to poison you. Drink it now."


    Muyi tells herself silently in her heart that she will never be ill again in this life. Even if she is ill, she can''t help her watch, or she will die.


    It took Moyi half an hour to finish a bowl of medicine.


    As soon as the medicine bowl was put, he ran into the bathroom and rinsed with clear water.


    Xu Yingying smiles stealthily: "is there such exaggeration?"


    Walking to a small cab not far away, she took out a package of preserves from it. She went into the bathroom, handed the package of preserves to the man who was still desperately mouthwashing, and smiled: "no, here you are."


    At the sight of the preserves, Muyi immediately grabs them, roughly spreads the package, picks one by hand and puts it into his mouth, chews it casually twice and swallows it, and continues to pick the second one and the third one He breathed a sigh when he ate all the preserves.


    "Not at all."


    Xu Yingying looked at the empty bag and satirized: "it''s a shame for a big man to drink medicine and eat up a package of preserves."


    With that, she turned and walked out.


    Muyi follows her.


    She went to Yiyi''s suitcase, reached for the lever, and Muyi rushed to help. "Yingying," she said thoughtfully, "let me do the heavy work."


    Xu Yingying opens his hand and lets him hold the suitcase by himself.

 Chapter 810

    <h4>Chapter 810</h4>


    Muyi takes the suitcase and walks happily towards Xu Yingying''s boudoir.


    "Master mu, you are in the wrong direction. The door is over there."


    Xu Yingying points to the door of the house and reminds Mu that he is going in the wrong direction.


    Moyi:


    Isn''t she going to keep him? His family packed him and his clothes for her.


    Xu Yingying went to the door of the house, opened the door, and then pushed Mu DA and his suitcase out together. Without waiting for Mu Yi to respond, he closed the door mercilessly. With a bang, Mu DA and his suitcase were swept out of the house.


    Want to live together No way!


    At the same time that Mu Da was swept out by Xu Yingying, his brother, Mu Jia San, set up a small table in the yard, together with two chairs, and then put some snacks and a bottle of red wine on the table.


    The whole yard was quiet. He was the only one sitting at the table.


    Soon after, Zhang Xiao came out of the house.


    Mochen immediately stood up, opened another chair for her thoughtfully, helped her to sit down at the same time, asked in a warm voice: "Moya is asleep?"


    "Sleeping, stillining before going to bed, why does she want to sleep on her own when she is a child? You are adults, but you are not sleeping on your own."


    "Mu Chen giggles:" she does not sleep on her own, how can I help her make a younger sister toe out


    Zhang Xiaochen made a note of him.


    "I told her a story, and in the middle of it she fell asleep. It''s too tired to go out during the day. "


    This weekend, both husband and wife leave everything behind and take their children on a self driving tour. This is what they owe their daughter. It has been a long time. Because they are busy, there are always too many idents, which lead to not having a good time with their children.


    "What happened to President Shen?"


    Mu Chen low head pokes to kiss her lip, smile: "say well, these two days don''t talk about business, besides caring about Xiujie''s injury, other things wait until Monday."


    Zhang Xiao also smiled. "Well, I don''t ask. You and my brother are behind me. I believe I can get through that." It''s Yi Xiujie''s injury that worries her. Fortunately, Yi Xiujie has woken up. She can talk to Yi Xiujie on the phone, even if she can only say two words, she is quite relieved.


    Her worry, Mu Chen knows.


    Hook up the chair with your feet. Mu Chen sits beside her andforts her: "don''t worry, I left doctor Ren there, and you arranged for Aunt LAN to follow me. Aunt LAN is considerate and will take good care of Xiujie and Ye Qing."


    "s!"


    Zhang Xiao sighed heavily and looked at Mu Chen and said to himself, "Mu Chen, I think it''s all my reasons. If it wasn''t for me, people around me would not experience so many hardships."


    "How can I say it''s your reason. Even without you, do you think what Ling Hongyu has done will not be exposed? Xiujie is her son. She will face the truth sooner orter. "


    He poured out a ss of red wine to Zhang Xiao and filled himself with a ss. Mu Chen took two sses of red wine and handed one to Zhang Xiao. He looked at her tenderly and said, "Xiao''er, I sent all the servants away. Muya is asleep again. It''s the best time for us to live in the world of two people. Don''t think about anything bad and live in the present. I believe that it will clear up after rain, no matter what it is, there will be a result. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at him for a long time before he took over the ss of red wine. Before he could drink it, someone outside rang the doorbell.


    The couple turned to look at the direction of the vi door and saw the light of the car. After exchanging their eyes, Mu Chen asked his wife to sit and open the door himself.


    After the door opened, Mu Chen saw his own brother, dragging the suitcase, and walked over him with grey head and grey face. Mu Chen stared at him.


    Why doesn''t big brother go back to his own home?


    Zhang Xiao also saw the grey head and grey face of Moyi. She put down her ss, stood up to meet her, and asked with concern, "elder brother, are you ok?"


    Muyi doesn''t speak. Seeing the snacks and two sses of red wine on the small table, Muyi knows that it''s her younger brother and his wife who are enjoying their world. Look up at the ck sky, there is no bright moon, but there are a few stars, sitting here, drinking red wine, blowing the breeze, counting the stars in the night sky, howfortable, how romantic and sweet.


    What about yourself?


    How do you feel lost when you are swept out by a woman you like.


    Brother Muyi, didn''t mom ask Yiyi to send all your clothes to you? Why Was chased out by the doctor Xu? " Looking at the big brother''s food and drink, Mu Chen asked tentatively.


    Mu Yi angrily refutes him: "what do you think I am holding? I was swept out, you two here sweet romantic, but have considered my long night can only hold a pillow to sleep lonely? Did you think about my loneliness? It''s just stimting me. "


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao have a look at each other. Both of them have a smile in their eyes. It seems that elder brother is very angry with Xu Yi. His feelings for him are getting deeper and deeper. That is to say, Xu is a rose with thorns. It''s difficult.


    "Xiao''er, you are a woman. Tell elder brother, how can I please violent people?"


    Zhang Xiao, who was named, sat down and looked at the man who was extremely dissatisfied with him. He said with a smile, "first of all, brother, you can''t call Yingying a" violent maniac ". If you want to call her a charming girl''s home, you can call her a violent maniac. How can she suffer? I don''t hate you. "


    "But she was really violent when she faced me. You don''t know, she..." Muyi is also really depressed. He spits out all the things about Xu Yingying. Of course, he doesn''t say the privacy, which belongs to the secret between him and Xu Yingying.


    Hearing that Xu Yingying actually threw cold water on Mu Yi, Zhang Xiao tried to smile and echoed Mu Yi''s words: "elder brother, Ying Ying did this. Well, it''s a bit violent. If you don''t like it, don''t provoke her again. On her terms, it''s too easy to find a man who won''t dislike her. Elder brother doesn''t need to be sent to her to be treated as a pariah."


    Moyi:


    He stared at his sister-inw. Did she help him or Xu Yingying?


    "Do you really love Yingying Ignoring his stare, Zhang Xiao asked earnestly.


    Mu Yi gave her a white eye. "If I don''t love her, the devil will go to her."


    "Then use your sincerity to move her. This is what elder brother taught me to pursue Xiaoer so."

 Chapter 811

    <h4>Chapter 811</h4>


    Mu Yi says that he uses his heart. He had never had such a headache when he was chasing cold early clouds.


    Look at Zhang Xiao''s younger brother, and think about the beginning of his rtionship with Leng chuyun. It''s the intention of Lang Youqing''s younger sister. Naturally, it''s natural. He doesn''t need to pursue it. He just needs to express his love to Leng chuyun, and the two be lovers and unmarried couples.


    If it wasn''t for the car ident, he and Leng chuyun''s children would have been married and had children. It''s no use for such a long night as now without even a warm quilt.


    But he is different from Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying hasn''t fallen in love with him yet. It''s him who is distressed. At the beginning, my brother and Zhang Xiao were not the same. What bothered me most was my brother. With his persuasion, my brother slowly watched the moon.


    So it''s still not good enough, not much.


    It seems that he didn''t do anything for Xu Yingying either. Besides going to the hospital to disturb her, he quarreled with her and even kissed her.


    Look what he''s doing?


    If he wasn''t moo, maybe Ying Ying would have castrated him with a scalpel earlier.


    After thinking about this, Muyi''s heart is much better. He doesn''t feel bad when he looks at the sweetness of his brother and his wife.


    In fact, the country of love is very small, only two people can be amodated. One grain of sand is dazzling. If there is a problem, you can only find a way to solve it. You can''t rely on others. After all, feelings are the business of two people. The most important thing for outsiders is to persuade them. The real solution is the two parties.


    Put down the chopsticks, Muyi stood up, walked silently to the trunk and pulled up the lever again, and walked silently to the arch. After a few steps, he paused again and turned to Zhang Xiao and said, "Xiao''er, if you are free, you can invite Yingying toe home to y, or you can go shopping, or you can take Muya out to y, it''s called Yingying."


    He asked Xu Yingying for an appointment. Xu Yingying may note to the appointment. Let Zhang Xiaoe forward to deal with Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying will not refuse Zhang Xiao. With Zhang Xiao''s cleverness, he will naturally help him figure out all Xu Yingying''s likes and dislikes. Zhang Xiao will certainly help him arrange the opportunity to increase his feelings with Xu Yingying.


    Zhang Xiaoxin said: how can you think of me as a matchmaker?


    But she still promised toe down, Mu Yi this just past, husband and wife can continue two people world.


    "Big brother drank all my wine, and he ate most of the dishes you made." After Mu Chen sat down, heined for two times. Seeing that elder brother''s car was still parked at the gate of the vi, he ignored it. Let elder brother''s car bathe in the night dew outside.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "big brother is in a bad mood. When he is swept out by Yingying, don''t worry about him. What do you like to eat? I will make it for you every day."


    Mochen dotes on the tunnel: "I am afraid you will be tired."


    "I''ve always liked cooking. I''m not tired."


    "Not so much. Come on, drink."


    "I don''t drink well. You said you wouldn''t let me drink in the future."


    "It''s OK to drink when I''m with you. When I''m drunk in my own house, I can fall asleep." Mochen filled his wife''s ss with a ss of wine. His ck eyes were twinkling with cunning. Zhang Xiao would fall asleep if he was drunk. But if he touched her a little, she would react and be more enthusiastic than when he was awake.


    It should be alcohol.


    "But the taste after being drunk is not good. I ''ll just taste it." Zhang Xiao didn''t know that his man had such a ghost idea in his heart. He only thought about his bad alcohol and his bad taste after being drunk, but he couldn''t bear to destroy the atmosphere, so he only wanted to drink a little.


    Mu Chen sits here, just sitting on a chair with her. Fortunately, Zhang Xiao is well maintained, not fat or thin, and can''t upy a lot of positions. Otherwise, it''s strange that he is such a big man who doesn''t squeeze people to death.


    "Xiao''er, it''s such a beautiful scene on such a fine day. Only two sses of red wine can match it." Muchen picks up the wine bottle and fills Zhangxiao''s ss with wine again. Then she touches the ss with her, and her ck eyes look at her affectionately.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him for a moment and said with a smile, "you don''t want to get me drunk, and then what are you going to do?"


    Mu Chen chuckles, "what am I going out to do? Don''t make me look like a thief. "


    Zhang Xiao hum: "don''t think I don''t know. Sometimes, at midnight you will go out and call some people. What are you secretly arranging and nning?"


    Mu Chen came together and kissed her for a while. "I am secretly arranging our wedding."


    After the Spring Festival, their wedding will be ready.


    Naturally, he won''t make her tired. He does everything. With ningzhiyuan''s sensational wedding in front of the whole city, his wedding with Zhang Xiao may not surpass ningzhiyuan''s, but he can make her unforgettable and happy.


    When ites to the wedding, Zhang Xiao looks gloomy. He leans his head on his shoulder and slowly drinks the wine in his ss. "It was originally the wedding of Xiujie and Yeqing. Now the wedding is over, but a couple of new people are absent."


    Mu Chen holds her in one hand andforts her: "they all get the marriage certificate, and Ye Qing is pregnant again. Even if Xiujie has an ident, as long as Xiujie is still alive, there will always be a good time, and the wedding will be the same in the future. For Xiujie''s Treasure of Ye Qing, there will never be a wedding without her. Maybe when the wedding is resumed, there will be a family of three.¡±Zhang Xiao is in a bad mood. If the wine is really good, she unconsciously finishes a ss of red wine.


    "Ling Hongyu is really not a thing. She has never seen a mother as cruel as her. Until now, she hasn''t seen Xiujie. The same is true of zhangyuzhangming brothers. They usually look good to Xiujie. One big brother at a time, and it turns out."


    Zhang Xiao resented the mother and son to the extreme.


    "Don''t think of those unhappy people, they will get what they deserve sooner orter. Take a look at Tang Qianyi. He just got the retribution. Whatever it is, there will be consequences. Wait. " Thest words of Mu Chen are insidious and murderous.


    With what they secretly arranged, linghongyu could live on her own within half a year. She could not get out of prison all her life, and even sentenced to death directly.


    "My father is also strange this time. He has had a cold for several days and has not improved at all. What doctor is he seeing?" Zhang Xiao is full of resentment towards his father Zhang Haotian, but he is still concerned about his father''s illness.


    Even if she had a bad cold for several days, her father was still like that. When she went back to thepany for a meeting that day, she could see that her father was strong.


    When did my father''s health be so bad?


    Is it really due to old age?

 Chapter 812

    <h4>Chapter 812</h4>


    After Muchen helped her to refill a ss of wine, she asked tentatively, "do you want to go back to see him tomorrow?"


    Thinking of what Zhang Haotian gave his wife to keep, Mu Chen suddenly felt that Zhang Haotian was also setting up a bureau.


    Frowning at the sword, Mu Chen began to ponder the motive of Zhang Haotian.


    In the past year, Zhang Haotian''s attitude towards Zhang Xiao was also in his eyes.


    Even if the truth of some things poked in front of Zhang Haotian, Zhang Haotian''s response really taught people to be disappointed. It''s like Zhang Xiao''s daughter is not born by herself. How can I prefer Ling Hongyu''s mother and son, and I can''t have any affection for her father and daughter?


    However, Zhang Haotian always favors Ling Hongyu. Even if Zhang Xiao is promoted in thepany, he actually puts Zhang Xiao in the center of the storm. Zhang Xiao can''t deal with it well, or he fell into a trap like the other day. Now that trap hasn''te to an end.


    What''s more, Zhang Haotian called erdonghao a good one. He took erdonghao as his master and made himself a dog servant. He once wanted to marry Zhang Xiao to ER Donghao. Because of Er Donghao, Zhang Haotian didn''t like Mu Chen''s son-inw.


    We must know that Zhang Haotian appreciated the men of Mu family very much in the past.


    If Zhang Haotian doesn''t regard Zhang Xiao as his daughter, what he gives to Mu Chen for safekeeping makes Mu Chen think that Zhang Haotian regards Zhang Xiao as his daughter in his heart. What is the reason for Zhang Haotian to do that?


    Mu Chen can only think of Zhang Haotian in theyout, a seemingly harmful to Zhang Xiao actually beneficial Bureau.


    What is Zhang Haotian''s real purpose? Mochen can''t think of it for the time being.


    "There are Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue in Zhang''s family. They will all try to please my father. He just has a cold. They are He will get better. " It was said that Zhang Xiao was thinking deeply. When he was thinking deeply, he began to drink wine again. He said, "tomorrow, I will ask Yingying toe with me."


    Zhang Xiao suddenly said.


    Mu Chen''s eyes twinkled and asked her, "do you suspect that your father hasn''t had a good cold for so many days? Is it Ling Hongyu who has moved his hands and feet? It''s just a cold. What can I do? Besides, now the whole Zhang family is still under the control of your father, and the family doctor of Zhang family also listens to your father. "


    "I really want a person''s life. It''s easy. Life is the most vulnerable."


    Zhang Xiao decides to invite Xu Yingying to show his father if there is any problem in his cold medicine.


    There is a cold for several days, but her father seems to be more and more serious.


    "Tomorrow is Sunday anyway. I''ll go with you."


    "Good."


    A look up, look at Mu Chen affectionately at her, stretch out a big hand to hold her hand, take her back to the bosom slowly, big palm has a little pat her shoulder.


    Zhang Xiao leans on him.


    Neither husband nor wife spoke and enjoyed the quiet of the night.


    Maybe it''s because of alcohol. Zhang Xiao fell asleep on Mu Chen''s shoulder.


    Mu Chen did not wake her up, but picked her up and carried her into the room.


    This night, he just want to hold her to sleep, don''t need to do anything, with her around, he will be satisfied.


    When Zhang Xiao and his husband discuss going back to Zhang''s house to visit Zhang Haotian tomorrow, Zhang Haotian is sitting alone in his study at the moment, holding his mobile phone in his right hand, which is staring at the mobile phone screen.


    That''s the surveince screen.


    His cell phone can be connected to the monitor.


    Zhang''s monitoring was originally installed in the four corners of the wall and the main entrance, but there was no such thing in the house.


    Since Zhang Haotian installed a bug in Ling Hongyu''s mobile phone, when he heard that Ling Hongyu was on the phone with ER Donghao, he took advantage of Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue to go out, and asked people to install monitoring in his room and the rooms of his two sons.


    He moved to the study, and now Ling Hongyu lives alone in the master''s room. He installed monitoring in his room to monitor Ling Hongyu.


    I don''t know whether Ling Hongyu knows it or er Donghao is aware of it. Now the eavesdropper can''t hear the call between Ling Hongyu and ER Donghao. Every time, I hear some Ling Hongyu and somedies who have good personal rtionsin that Zhang Haotian is so unruly.


    After listening to this content several times, Zhang Haotian didn''t want to hear it again.


    But the monitoring content, he will read it every day.


    Until see Ling Hongyu to his medicine to add pills, and the doctor prescribed to him to take the medicine, lose a few. No wonder he took the medicine for several days. Instead of getting better, the cold became more and more serious. The family doctors were very surprised and didn''t know where the problem was.


    His illness, the family doctor said, is really just a cold, for the doctor he asked, he is very confident, but with the best medicine, he did not improve.


    The reason is that my medicine was changed


    She really started on her own.


    What medicine did she change for herself?


    What is the effect on his body?


    He is not Yi Fu. She dare not use a pack of arsenic to kill him, so she uses chronic poison?


    At this moment, Zhang Haotian is nk in his mind, but cold all over.


    Recalling his kindness to linghongyu, his love for her, his feelings for her, he can''t bear his daughter any more, but he is absolutely sincere to linghongyu. Otherwise, he won''t continue his rtionship with her, and he will marry her to enter the door to give her the status of wealth and dignity.


    He confessed that he was heartbreaking to her.


    But what did she give back to herself?


    Although she did this with the elements of his persecution, Zhang Haotian felt like a knife in his heart when he saw her attack on him.


    After decades of love and more than 20 years of marriage, she also has two sons. She has both love and kinship, but she says she can start right away.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Zhang Haotian returned to his senses, turned off the monitoring screen on his mobile phone, and asked in a hoarse voice, "who?"


    "Haotian, it''s me. I cooked some porridge for you. You don''t eat much for dinner. I''m afraid you''re hungry. You''re ill now." Linghongyu''s gentle and thoughtful words sounded outside the room.

 Chapter 813

    <h4>Chapter 813</h4>


    Zhang Hao''s eyes were full of grief. He didn''t respond to Ling Hongyu, but he stood up and walked out of the desk to open the door of the study.


    Linghongyu is holding a small tray with a bowl of clear porridge and two small appetizers on it. Looking at the appearance of clear porridge, we know that linghongyu has really worked hard to cook porridge, so that he can make a thick and moderate porridge.


    "Haotian, your face is not pretty. Is your head still painful?"


    Zhang Haotian is willing to open the door, so ling Hongyu is delighted.


    Seeing her husband''s pale face, she asked painfully, "have you taken the medicine prescribed by the doctor? It doesn''t work, or I''ll apany you to the hospital. "


    "After taking the medicine, I just feel more pain in my head after taking it."


    Zhang Haotian said quietly, turning back after saying that, he didn''t want to see his wife''s eyes twinkling with conspiracy.


    Indeed, after Zhang Haotian said such a word, Ling Hongyu did sh her eyes.


    She has started to take the drugs that stimte the nerves for Zhang Haotian, but still uses a lot of them. Zhang Haotian needs to take the cold medicine three times a day. She asked Zhang Haotian to take the drugs that stimte the nerves three times a day. ording to the dosage given by Mr. Tian, it should be one pill at a time, but she asked Zhang Haotian to take several pills at a time.


    This is why Zhang Haotian''s head is always tingling.


    Plus the cold has not been effectively controlled, under the double attack, Zhang Haotian is not iron hit, how can he stand it.


    Zhang Haotian sat down on the sofa in his study, then leaned on the back of the sofa, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He said feebly: "it seems that I really have to go to the hospital tomorrow. This head is really getting more and more painful. He told the doctor that I always have a headache after taking the medicine. How can he prescribe the medicine for me? It seems that we also need to change a family The doctor. "


    Ling Hongyu follows him in. After the couple''s quarrel, she hasn''t been near him for a long time.


    If he hadn''t just given her a chance to take medicine for a cold, she would have had a headache.


    She treats Zhang Hao at home, and Zhang Ming treats Zhang Xiao in thepany


    Zhang Ming said that he would make a cup of coffee for Zhang Xiao every day. The coffee itself has a taste. The medicine is integrated into the coffee. Zhang Xiao''s taste is no better than the taste.


    Ling Hongyu can''t imagine that Zhang Xiao doesn''t think Zhang Ming''s coffee is good to drink. He just drinks one mouthful and doesn''t touch it anymore. Even if Zhang Xiao makes coffee for Zhang Xiao every day, Zhang Xiao just keeps it. When the coffee is cold, he just pours it out and doesn''t drink Zhang Ming''s coffee at all.


    Fortunately, the coffee made by Zhang Ming is hard to drink, otherwise, Zhang Xiao will be really hit.


    Put porridge and two small dishes on the tea table one by one, Ling Hongyu went behind Zhang Haotian and said thoughtfully, "let me massage you."


    Zhang Haotian looses his hand and rubs his forehead. He lets Ling Hongyu massage him.


    After a while, Ling Hongyu asked him, "is itfortable?"


    Zhang didn''t respond.


    Linghongyu asked again, but she couldn''t get a response. She looked down and Zhang Haotian fell asleep.


    He must have been suffering from headache and couldn''t sleep well these days. No wonder he had a cold for a few days, and the whole person was haggard and ten years old. When he was massaged like this, his pain was relieved and he fell asleep.


    Zhang Haotian is asleep, and Ling Hongyu will not massage him.


    She didn''t go out at once, but looked around the study and saw that there was no change between the study and the previous one. She was still uneasy. She carefully inspected the study and made sure that there was no monitoring in the study, so she was relieved.


    Er Donghao said she had been stared at by Zhang Haotian for a long time. She didn''t believe it.


    But she did find the bug in her cell phone. She was so scared that her hands and feet were cold.


    She was angry, soon calmed down, pretended not to know, and let Zhang Haotian eavesdrop on her calls. She specially gave them to the wives who had good personal rtions,ined about Zhang Haotian''s innocence, and told her dissatisfaction with Zhang Haotian.


    Since Zhang Haotian will put a micro bug in her cell phone, it''s possible to install a monitoring device at home to monitor her.


    She turned the whole house over, and left the study behind. Now when she saw that there was no monitoring in the study, she was relieved.


    Back to the sofa, looking at the sleeping Zhang Haotian, Ling Hongyu was a little worried. She slowly sat down next to Zhang Haotian, reached out and stroked Zhang Haotian''s pale face, murmured something, and no one could hear what she was murmuring.


    For a long time, she fell asleep relying on Zhang Haotian.


    There was a furtive figure passing by at the door of the study. Soon after, a head came out secretly. He looked into the study and saw Zhang Haotian and Ling Hongyu sleeping on the sofa. The figure immediately thought it was the best opportunity tomit a crime.


    So she turned and left.


    After a while, the figure reappeared.


    cautiously without any noise, she as like as two peas, and she walked out of the room and walked to a shelf. She looked at the vase on the shelf, which was exactly the same as the one she was holding around from the outside.


    as like as two peas, she put the vase in her ce on the floor, and put the same vase on the shelf, and ced it on the floor. After that, she put the vase she had put in the rack, then picked up the vase reced, and her face showed a sessful smile.


    Holding the vase reced, Yi Xue walked out of the study again.


    Yes, this figure is Yi Xue.


    As she walked, she was also looking at the couple on the sofa.


    Finally, she walked out of the study. She took a long breath, hurriedly grabbed the vase and shed back to the guest room where she lived, and closed the door. Then she opened it with a grin. She walked to the bed with the vase in her arms, put the vase directly on the bed, and caressed the vase like a rare treasure.


    Zhang family''s things, even if some of them are not genuine, are also valuable. If you take any of them to sell out, you can also get more than 100000 yuan.


    Yi Xue has conspired with her husband to break into Zhang''s family for the real purpose of making money.


    But Zhang''s furnishings and linghongyu''s are very clear. It''s not easy for her to steal things and sell them.


    After thinking about it, she thought of changing the world.


    She took a picture of what she saw, and sent it to her husband to look for the same things outside. Of course, the things he found are not valuable, but to change the valuable things of Zhang''s family and not be found by Ling Hongyu.


    Yi Xue''s first interest is the vase in Zhang Haotian''s study, because she heard Ling Hongyu said that all the things in Zhang Haotian''s study are authentic, that is to say, the vase is an antique. Her husband asked with a photo. If the vase is antique, it is estimated that hundreds of thousands or even millions can be exchanged.


    When her husband finds a substitute, Yi Xue chooses to start tonight.


    Now she has reced the vase worth hundreds of thousands or even millions. As long as she tries to transfer the vase to her husband, the money will be in her hands.

 Chapter 814

    <h4>Chapter 814</h4>


    At Zhang Xiaoxiang''s request, Xu Yingying asked the hospital for a half day''s leave, intending to follow Zhang Xiao to Zhang''s house.


    Early in the morning, Xu Yingying arrived at Mu''s house, but instead of stopping in front of Mu Yi''s house, she went directly to Mu Chen''s door and saw Mu Yi''s car. She thought that Mu Yi was on her brother''s side, sat in the car for a moment, and finally honked the car horn.


    What about him?


    She is a serious woman. Where can she live with him before the rtionship is settled?


    "Bang -- Bang --"


    the horn of the car sounded several times before the steady footsteps came.


    When Xu Yingying heard the familiar footsteps, he knew that theer was Moyi.


    The gate of the vi has been opened. It''s really Muyi.


    After Muyi opened the door, he stood at the door and smiled at Xu Yingying in the car. He also made a gesture of asking her to look at him more. He suspected that he was a ghost. He had known him for such a long time and rarely saw him smiling.


    For a moment, Xu Yingying wanted to leave.


    I always think today''s Moyi is weird.


    If she hadn''t promised Zhang Xiao, she would have turned around and left.


    After driving into the vi and stopping in the small open parking lot, she picked up her bag and the door was opened by Moyi. He helped her open the door and made a gesture of inviting her with one hand. He still smiled and said: "wee to doctor Xu."


    Xu Yingying couldn''t help but look at him more after getting off. "The sun is rising in the West today. It''s like a new man."


    Muyi smiled and looked at the rising sun. He said with a smile, "fortunately, the sun rises from the East. It''s normal and there is no abnormal phenomenon."


    Xu Yingying didn''t answer and went to the house.


    Before entering the room, she heard Muya''s silver bell likeughter. She couldn''t helpughing: "when she heard Muya''sughter, she felt no worries."


    "If you don''t mind, you can talk to me, and I will be your most loyal audience."


    "I don''t have trouble. When I have trouble, I''ll learn from you to have a drink."


    Mu Yi''s eyes twinkled: "when you drink, remember to call me, I''m waiting to take care of you when you''re drunk."


    Xu Yingying turned his head and gave him a look. He still smiled at her.


    Mochen is sitting on the sofa in the room, holding her daughter and teasing her to y, which makes Muyaugh continuously. Theughter floats out to the sky and infects the blue sky and white clouds.


    Seeing Xu Yingyinge in, he stopped teasing his daughter.


    Moya glided down to the ground, trotted past, smiled and held out her tender hand to Xu Yingying, "aunt Xu hugs."


    Xu Yingying bends down and picks her up. Muya immediately gives her a kiss, which makes Xu Yingying kiss her face for several times, causing Muyi to eat. The little thing is smart. When he sees the sour appearance of the big uncle, he tells Xu Yingying: "aunt Xu, the big uncle wants to throw me out, because Aunt Xu kissed Muya."


    Muyi has a ck face. He''s delicious, but he didn''t touch his niece. How can he say that he wants to throw her out?


    Xu Yingying looks at Xiang Muyi, sees Muyi staring at Muya, rebukes Muyi lightly: "why do you stare at Muya like this?" Then he said to Muya, "don''t be afraid of Muya. If your uncle dare to throw you out, Xu Yingying will stab him with a big syringe."


    "Why didn''t you throw uncle out? When my mother kissed me, my father was not happy. He took me out of my mother''s arms and threw me out. He upied my mother by himself. "


    Xu Yingying:


    Muchen:


    "Moya, go upstairs and tell mom that Aunt Xu is here." In order not to let the daughter who can say everything go on talking nonsense, Mu Chen orders the little guy to go upstairs to find Zhang Xiao.


    "Good."


    Muya hugs Xu Yingying''s neck and kisses him on his face. Then she has to make a face to Muyi, which makes Muyiugh and cry.


    The little guy went upstairs to find his mother.


    Muchen asks Xu Yingying to sit down. Muyi is more enthusiastic. After Xu Yingying sits down, he goes to bring a te of fruit and makes a cup of good tea for Xu Yingying. He asks Xu Yingying, "have you had breakfast?"


    "Yes."


    For his enthusiasm, Xu Yingying''s indifference was not touched at all.


    After sitting for two minutes, Mu Yi said, "Xiao''er needs to prepare some supplements. She is going back to her mother''s house to see her father. She can''t go back empty handed. Otherwise, go to my ce."


    Xu Yingying shook his head. "No time."


    Mingming sits here and drinks tea leisurely. He is not free. He clearly doesn''t want to go to Muyi''s home.


    While talking, the footsteps of high-heeled shoes came from outside.


    Soon, Zhao Zilu came in.


    As soon as she saw Xu Yingying, she smiled. Xu Yingying stood up and greeted her politely.


    Zhao Ziru looks Xu Yingying from head to toe, a little disappointed. His eldest son spent a day and a night at Xu Yingying''s house. Xu Yingying is still innocent, which means that two people spent a day and a night under the same roof, and nothing happened.


    Xu Yingying saw the disappointment in Zhao Ziru''s eyes clearly. She understood what Zhao Ziru''s disappointment was. She couldn''t help but live in her heart and was mad: what''s the look in mummy''s eyes? She and Muyi are innocent. Is she unhappy?


    "Hasn''t Xiao''ere downstairs yet?" Zhao Ziru first asked, and then said to Xu Yingying, "Dr. Xu, before Xiaoer goes downstairs, can you take my blood pressure first? When I get up today, I feel a little dizzy, and I''m afraid that my blood pressure is too high or too low."


    Since Xu Yingying is going to see Zhang Haotian with Zhang Xiao, he naturally takes the medicine box with him, but it''s in her car.


    "Mom, why didn''t you say it earlier When the two brothers heard their mother say that they would be dizzy, they both scolded their mother for not telling them.


    Old people are afraid of high blood pressure.


    Zhao Ziru winked at the two brothers, who immediately understood that his mother was dizzy, but wanted to find an excuse to speak to Xu Yingying alone.


    So Muyi said, "Yingying, please help my mother to have a look."


    "My medicine box is in the car. I''ll get it out." Xu Yingying didn''t think much about it. She nodded at Zhao Zilu and went out to get the medicine chest first.


    Zhao Ziru goes out with her.


    Muyi also wants to follow, but Zhao Zilu stares at him and orders in a low voice: "what are you doing with it? Mom can talk to her. If you are here, doctor Xu will be shy. "


    "Mom, did you propose to her for me?"


    Zhao Ziruughed, "look at your eager appearance. Why did you go there long ago? Even if it''s a reference, it''s a reference to her parents. " After that, she went out of the house by herself, and Moyi was pulled back to the sofa by her younger brother and sat there,ughing at him: "what''s the hurry? Anyway, she can''t fly out of your palm. Mom should tell her that our family recognizes her, and the rest depends on you."

 Chapter 815

    <h4>Chapter 815</h4>


    Xu Yingying gets the medicine box and sees Zhao Ziruing out. There is no one else behind her. She guesses how much. Zhao Ziru wants to talk to her.


    She walked to Zhao Ziru as if nothing had happened. Zhao Ziru sat down at the stone table in the yard. Xu Yingying did not sit. Instead, she put the medicine box on the stone table, opened the medicine box, took out the pressure measuring device, and measured Zhao Ziru''s blood pressure.


    "Dr Xu."


    Xu Yingying sat down and smiled, "Mrs. mu, don''t talk or move first. It''s not toote to say after the blood pressure is measured."


    Zhao Ziru is not talking anymore, but her eyes are always on Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying is about the same age as Zhang Xiao. In another two years, she will enter the 30-year-old gate, which is regarded as the old leftover girl. Muyi is eight or nine years older than Xu Yingying. It''s good for a man to be old. Muyi now looks like he''s twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old. From the appearance, Muyi is verypatible with Xu Yingying.


    If there is a daughter-inw with good medical skills in the family, then the health of the family is watched, which is a great good thing.


    What is more important than health these days?


    Zhao Zilu is satisfied with Xu Yingying.


    After a while, after measuring the blood pressure, Xu Yingying said to Zhao Ziru, "Mrs. mu, your blood pressure is normal. Let me feel your pulse. " Said, she helped Zhao Ziru pulse, Zhao Ziru smiled to her: "Ying Ying, you call me aunt, don''t call Mrs. Mu so strange."


    Xu Yingying just smiles.


    Zhao Zilu is in good health.


    "You can help Moyi to have a lookter. He has a cold..."


    "I wrote the medicine list yesterday. He can go to the drugstore to take some more medicine ording to the medicine list, and take it for two days to be sure."


    Zhao Zilu said in her heart that the medicine was so bitter that when her son drank it this morning, he ate all the preserves at home.


    "Yingying."


    "What does Mrs. Mu want to say to Yingying? There is no defense." Xu Yingying picked up the pressure measuring device and smiled.


    "Yingying, I''ll tell you straight." Zhao Zilu is a person who doesn''t like to beat around the bush. "Yingying, I heard Xiaoer said that you have a sweetheart. How are you doing with your senior? Yingying, my aunt just thinks you are a good girl. I see you are twenty-seven or seventy-eight, and I don''t have a stable boyfriend. I want to introduce a good man to you. If you don''t have much to learn from you, my aunt will introduce that good man to you. If you have any results, you should be my aunt


    Xu Yingying said with a smile, "Madam mu, is the good man in your mouth Mu Yi?"


    Zhao Zilu was a little embarrassed, and she said with a smile, "well, my Moyi is really a good man."


    The rtionship between Zhang Xiao and her mother-inw is excellent. Both of them are looking forward to an oue between Muyi and Xu Yingying. She believes that Zhao Zilu must have a clear idea about Xu Yingying''s affairs. Now, all she says is just scenes.


    "Fu and I will be friends for life."


    It''s said that Xu Yingying doesn''t n to choose her senior, Zhao Zilu takes a sigh of relief, takes Xu Yingying''s hand affectionately, and says kindly: "Yingying, my aunt didn''t want to control the feelings of her children, but Muyi is old. My mother is really worried that he won''t get a wife. He is very good in all respects except for his age. If you don''t mind his age, give him a chance. "


    "You don''t have to worry about the problem of the right family. In a word, my family''s Muyi is not worthy of you. He is old and you are young. He is really aggrieved. As long as you give him a chance, he will surely spoil you. Look at Muchen, he will spoil Xiaoer. I believe Muyi can also give you happiness. I''m not a bad mother-inw. Your uncle is not a difficult father-inw. I have three sons, but each of them has an independent courtyard, which will not affect your life. If you don''t like living with your parents inw, your uncle and I can move to Mu Yu''s house. "


    "After marriage, you don''t need to take your baby with you. Uncle Mu and I can take your baby with you. You young people just do your work and give us the baby. By the way, in our family, there are rewards for giving birth to children. I will tell Xiao''erter that 50 million will be rewarded for giving birth to a son and 100 million for giving birth to a daughter. "


    Xu Yingying is sad. She hasn''t decided to fall in love with Muyi yet. Zhao Zilu first talked about the problem of giving birth to a baby. It''s really urgent.


    What''s more, there are rewards for giving birth to children. 50 million for giving birth to a son and 100 million for giving birth to a daughter?


    I dare say that Zhao Zilu has no daughter in her whole life. She especially likes women, so she values women more than men.


    "Mrs. mu." Xu Yingying smiled awkwardly, and Zhao Ziru knew that she had said a little more.


    She is too anxious.


    Take her as an example. Muyi is 37 years old. In ancient times, she could be a grandfather. In ancient times, people were 16 years old, married and had children.


    But Moyi doesn''t even have a girlfriend.


    He likes Xu Yingying, but Xu Yingying doesn''t promise to associate with him. He may not be in a hurry, but Zhao Zilu is in a hurry.


    At present, only Muya is the only child of the Mu family. It''s too lonely.


    "Mrs. mu, you are in good health. Zhang Xiao should go downstairs. I''ll go in and have a look. " Zhao Ziru said so much, Xu Yingying didn''t give an exact answer, which made Zhao Ziru''s heart more painful like an octopus scratching.


    "Well, Yingying, don''t leave now. Can I ask you something?" When ites to Zhang Xiao, Zhao Zirues up with the most important question.


    "Excuse me, Mrs. mu," said Xu Yingying with a smile


    Zhao Ziru first looked around to make sure that no one would hear the conversation between them. She asked Xu Yingying in a low voice, "you should have checked Xiao''er''s body, right? Is there any problem with her health? It''s been months since she can''t have a baby. There''s no movement. "


    Xu Yingying blinked several times before she restrained her impulse to cry out in a low voice. She said with a wry smile, "Mrs. mu, you are too anxious. Neither the third young master nor Zhang Xiao have had a wedding."


    "But they''ve already got the certificate. I''ve been counting the days for months."


    "Mrs. mu, after three years of marriage, has not been pregnant without contraception, so she can be said to be infertile and infertile. She needs both husband and wife to be examined together, find out the reason, and then prescribe the right medicine. There is really no way to cure it. Now science is developed, and you can also be a test tube baby, which can also fulfill your mother''s dream. "


    Xu Yingying really didn''t expect Zhao Zilu to be so anxious. Seeing that Zhang Xiao was not pregnant, he began to suspect that Zhang Xiao''s body was in trouble and that Zhang Xiao could not be born. She would not doubt her own son, for she had the granddaughter Muya.

 Chapter 816

    <h4>Chapter 816</h4>


    Zhao Zilu said with a smile, "when you are old, you want to have fun with your grandchildren. Muya has gone to kindergarten. You don''t need us to take care of her. You want to have another grandchild. I have talked with Xiaoer..."


    "It seems that I am in a hurry. It''s all my fault. After Muyi recovers, I don''t have to watch him all day. I can go out to meet old friends and see their grandsons and granddaughters one by one. I''m worried, just like I''m suffering from a devil''s disease. I wish Xiao''er would give me a grandson right away, so can my granddaughter. "


    "You see, Ye Qing is pregnant, even Yongchun is pregnant, and Xiaoer has no movement, so I will Yingying, please don''t mention it to Xiaoer, lest she has pressure in her heart, and I won''t talk about it with her again. Mochen doesn''t want to talk about it with me, and he says let it be. "


    Zhao Ziru worried that she would tell Zhang Xiao about her suspicions and hurt her mother-inw.


    "Mrs. mu, I won''t say, but I can tell you that Zhang Xiao is not suitable for having a baby at present. She has too much pressure. She needs to have a baby in a happy mood. The external environment and mood are easy to affect the baby. It''s difficult to take the baby after it''s born, and it''s easy to cry all the time. Mrs. mu, as the third young master said, let it be. To have children, we should also pay attention to fate, not that we can have it if we want to have it. In the future, you can''t conceive it with any effort. "


    Zhao Ziru nods awkwardly. It''s hard to say that.


    Just know Zhang Xiao is healthy.


    "But Xiao''er is not young. She is too old to have a baby."


    Xu Yingying said, "I''ll tell Zhang Xiao in a cryptic way that she should try her best to have a baby before she is thirty-five. If she is more than thirty-five years old, she will be an old woman, and many idents will happen."


    Thirty five years old


    Zhao Ziru opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say.


    Seeing her look, Xu Yingying chuckled and said, "Madame mu, you really don''t need to worry about it. Your children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Why do you care so much? That''s to worry about yourself. Zhang Xiao is good at educating children. She must have her arrangements for giving birth. Let''s wait for her. I guess she must give birth before she is thirty. "


    If she was really with Moyi, she would have given birth before she was thirty.


    Er!


    Why does she want to be with Moyi?


    However, it seems that she can''t get rid of that man now. I can''t get rid of it now, let alone in the future.


    Zhang Xiao said that the Mu family men have a characteristic, domineering!


    Even little Moya has a bullying side.


    Xu Yingying didn''t tell Zhang Xiao what they were talking about. Zhang Xiao also talked about having babies with her mother-inw.


    It''s just that young people''s ideas can''t merge with old people''s ideas.


    After today''s discussion, Zhao Ziru is open-minded.


    From now on, I have never bothered my daughter-inw with the issue of having a baby.


    Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Let them go.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough --"


    Zhang Hao coughs all over the world, his head still hurts. Fortunately, he fell asleepst night, and his spirit is better today.


    "Vast sky." Yi Xue came out of the kitchen and called to him with a smile. People followed him up and said thoughtfully: "I stewed some tonic Soup for you to drink. You''ve caught a cold these days. Look, the whole person has lost two circles. It looks like my heart has been cut by a knife."


    "Shameless!"


    Ling Hongyu''s rebuke came from behind Zhang Haotian.


    Yi Xue responds, "Haotian is also my man. I care about him and stew soup for him. How can I be shameless?"


    "You!"


    Ling Hongyu was so angry that he vomited blood.


    "In the early morning, what kind of tonic soup to drink, Haotian cold, suitable for eating something light." Ling Hongyu suppresses his anger and satirizes that Yi Xue doesn''t really care about Zhang Haotian''s body.


    Zhang Haotian had a headache. Two women were still quarreling in their ears, which made him feel headache even more. His whole head was about to explode. In my heart, I guessed that it was linghongyu''s medicine that made him have a headache.


    What exactly are those drugs?


    What are the consequences besides headache after taking it?


    "Ruby, I want porridge, white porridge."


    Zhang Hao broke off the quarrel between the two women in pain.


    Hearing that Zhang Haotian was about to drink porridge, Ling Hongyu gave a cold snort to Yi Xue, then he helped Zhang Haotian into the restaurant and ordered his servant to bring out the porridge.


    After Zhang Haotian''s breakfast, Ling Hongyu carefully poured a cup of warm boiled water, took a bag of medicine, put the medicine in Zhang Haotian''s hand, and said thoughtfully, "Haotian, it''s time for you to take the medicine. After taking the medicine, I''ll apany you to the hospital to have a look. It doesn''t work even after taking the medicine for several days. "


    Zhang Haotian opened the package of medicine and saw that the pills were the same as those of the previous days. Instead of taking them again, he put them on the table and said with a headache, "since it doesn''t work, I won''t take this package of medicine."


    Say, stand up and turn around.


    If he eats it again, he will die of headache before he has found out the effect.


    "Bell..."


    The door rings.


    Soon after, the servant came in and said respectfully to Zhang Haotian and his wife, "master, madam, Mr. Er is here."


    Erdonghao?


    Why did Erdong Haoe to Zhang''s house?


    Zhang Haotian frowned, then returned to normal, and told the servant, "please hurry up."


    He himself asked Ling Hongyu to help him out.


    Yi Xue doesn''t want to be monopolized by Ling Hongyu. She goes to the other side of Zhang Haotian and holds Zhang Haotian''s other hand affectionately, which causes Ling Hongyu''s resentful stare. However, she gives Ling Hongyu a sneer, which makes Ling Hongyu want to fight with her again.


    Shameless old fox!


    The most hateful thing is Zhang Haotian, who didn''t refuse Yi Xue''s help.


    Erdong Hao''s motorcade is full of fish. His toon is always so big, just like the emperor''s patrol.


    After getting out of the car, I saw Zhang Haotian, who was supported by two women. Erdong Hao''s mouth was bent. There was satire in the bottom of his eyes, but the smile on the surface was envious. He said with a smile, "Zhang is really a gorgeous blessing."


    Zhang Haotian coughed before he answered. He coughed so badly that his old face turned red. He wanted to cough his lungs out.


    Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue pat him on the back at the same time. As a result, the two women fight with one hand behind him.


    Otherwise, when erdonghao approaches, the two women may tear their faces as before.


    Following Er Donghao, there is a man Zhang Haotian doesn''t know besides his subordinates.


    "Mr. er."


    After Zhang Haotian coughed, he politely called Er Donghao and saw the strange man that Er Donghao brought. Er Donghao introduced the man to him: "Mr. Zhang, this is Dr. Tian Ming. I heard that your cold hasn''t improved for several days, but it''s getting more and more serious. Just now that my friend is a doctor, I''ll bring him to help President Zhang. "

 Chapter 817

    <h4>Chapter 817</h4>


    Tian Ming?


    Linghongyu suddenly remembered that it was Mr. Tian who sent medicine to erdonghao that night.


    Her heart beat quickly.


    Er Donghao brought Mr. Tian here. Will you?


    Zhang Haotian is also a little surprised. He can figure out one-third of Er Donghao''s thoughts, but two-thirds of them can''t figure out how. This man is unpredictable. He is still guessing the purpose of erdonghao''s sudden arrival, but the result is for his illness.


    On the face, he hurriedly and politely smiled: "thank you for your concern. It''s just a little cold. Just take some medicine for a few days."


    As he said this, he staggered and asked Erdong Hao and Tian Ming to enter the room.


    Erdonghao''s men stood at the door of the house. They were all in ck suits. They were all tall, powerful and cold. They scared the servants of Zhang''s family. When Zhang Haotian called the servants to serve tea, you pushed me to push them. Thest older aunt came in with her head on her head. When she passed by the front of the family, she walked very special Come on, I can''t even look at it one more time.


    After a few words, er Donghao said to Zhang Haotian, "Mr. Zhang, let Tian Ming help you to have a look."


    They all came to the door with the doctor''s care. Zhang Haotian naturally refused.


    Zhang Hao wants to promise, and the doorbell rings again.


    Soon, a servant outside said respectfully, "the master, the wife, the youngdy and the uncle are here."


    Is Xiaoer here?


    Zhang Haotian looks at erdonghao, who is sitting opposite, and suddenly understands the real purpose of erdonghao''s visit today. It''s true to see a doctor for him, but it''s for Zhang Xiao.


    "Invite them in now."


    After a few days of cold, his daughter only asked about his condition on the phone, but today she came back to see him in person. Zhang Haotian couldn''t see anything on the surface, but she was still a little happy.


    Ling Hongyu sshed his cold water on one side and said, "Haotian, you have been ill for several days. Xiao''er came to see you today."


    Before Zhang Haotian spoke, Yi Xue smiled and satirized: "Ruby, don''t me Zhang Xiao for herck of filial piety. She must be thinking of you. She has you to take care of Haotian. In addition, Haotian has a cold again. She just calls to say hello. How could she think that Haotian''s cold has been several days and is getting heavier and heavier? So it''s no wonder Zhang Xiao has such a cold. It''s Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming, but theye back every day, and they don''t greet Hao Tian''s body. "


    Ling Hongyu is blocked by Yi Xue. She is annoyed that her two sons are too ignorant.


    Zhang Haotian is still very fond of his two sons, but he has a cold, and the two sons will not care about it. No one mentions it and puts it on the table. How can it not make people cold?


    The two brothers thought that their mother was going to poison their father. In a few months, their father would be a madman. In addition, they only thought about their family property and were taught by Ling Hongyu badly. Naturally, they would not care about their father''s life or death.


    Zhang Haotian nced at Ling Hongyu and didn''t speak.


    Er Donghao beckons Tian Ming to help Zhang Haotian see a doctor.


    Zhang Haotian did not refuse.


    When Zhang Xiao leads Mu Ya and Mu Chenes in with a lot of supplements and Xu Yingying, that''s the scene.


    As early as in the yard to see the motorcade parked in the yard, Mu Chen''s face was subtly stretched. On the surface, he could not see it, but Zhang Xiao knew that he was extremely unhappy.


    She is also very upset. Erdonghao is like a ghost, haunted and always around her.


    "Dad."


    Zhang Xiao called Zhang Haotian. She didn''t say hello to Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue.


    Ling Hongyu didn''t expect her to give her a good face, but Yi Xue smiled to meet her. She warmly wanted to take over the supplements that Mu Chen was carrying. She said, "Zhang Xiao, Mu Zong, you''reing. What''s the gift?"


    "Not for you." Zhang Xiao stabbed Yi Xue coldly, and Mu Chen would not give the gift to Yi Xue, not afraid that Yi Xue would swallow it, but Yi Xue took her as the master of Zhang''s family. Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to see Yi Xue. How could Mu Chen, who regards his wife as the heaven, raise Yi Xue.


    "Are you Zhang Jiaxin''s servant?"


    Mu Chen asked, Yi Xue''s smile froze.


    "What else can I do so old?"


    What does Yi snow want to say with a chat, in Mu Chen that deep gaze, dare not talk again.


    Ling Hongyu wants tough. She doesn''t like Mu Chen, but at the moment, she thinks Mu Chen satirizes Yi Xue.


    Mochen went to the front two steps, put the gifts on the tea table, said hello to Zhang Haotian coldly, and then said hello to ER Donghao, who was sitting opposite Zhang Haotian.


    Two men are rivals as well as rivals.


    When we met, we had a big eye fight.


    Er Donghao hates Mu Chen even more. Mu Chen not only got Zhang Xiao, but also defeated Er Donghao. The head of the hall Er family was beaten by a big president who seemed to have no appearance, and his face was bruised and his nose was swollen. How can Jiao Erdong Hao not remember to hate?


    Zhang Xiao holds Muya and beckons Xu Yingying to sit down on the other side. He is not eager to introduce Xu Yingying''s identity, but looks at Tian Ming.


    Tian Ming is a doctor. She can see it at a nce. But not Zhang''s family doctor. Er Donghao is here again. If she guesses right, it must be Er Donghao.


    Moya doesn''t like erdonghao or Zhang Haotian. After entering the house, she nests in Zhang Xiao''s arms meekly. Those big eyes always look at erdonghao. After the eye fight between erdonghao and Muchen, they win or lose each other. Seeing Moya looking at him, he smiles gently at Moya.


    "Moya,e, uncle."


    Er Donghao makes his expression look very gentle. My aunt likes this little thing very much. It''s a pity that she is the daughter of Muchen.


    Despite her personal grudges, erdonghao also has to admit that Muya is really a lovely child. She is beautiful and sensible. She is also very clever. Look at her big eyes, which are rolling with her bones. They are cute.


    With a twist of her head, Muya was buried in Zhang Xiao''s arms. She refused Erdong Hao indirectly, not to be held by him.


    Erdonghao''s eyes passed gloom. He was of noble status. He would give her face if he hugged her. She dared to refuse. It''s not Zhang Xiao''s own daughter, but just like Zhang Xiao, he doesn''t know what to do!


    Is he not good to Zhang Xiao? Is her tolerance not enough? Zhang Xiao is always ungrateful. She is a woman who doesn''t know what to do.


    Mu Chen sits next to Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter.


    The picture of a family of three sitting together is so beautiful.


    Er Donghao just won the eye battle with Mu Chen, but when Mu Chen sat down, he immediately lost.


    The man who can sit next to Zhang Xiao is always Mu Chen, because they are husband and wife. Even if he loves Zhang Xiao again, what is it? Don''t say that he sat next to Zhang Xiao. If he was a little closer to her, she would guard him like a thief.


    Erdonghao was in pain, and also regretted that he had made a strong demand for her on New Year''s Eve. If he didn''t want to make a strong demand for her, maybe

 Chapter 818

    <h4>Chapter 818</h4>


    After Tian Ming helped Zhang Haotian to check, he said to Zhang: "Zhang always has a cold. He has a bad cough. Fortunately, he hasn''t infected his lungs. I''ll prescribe a day''s medicine for you first. After taking it, I''ll see the effect."


    Zhang Haotian thanked him and indicated that he would prescribe medicine for himself.


    Ling Hongyu then said, "doctor Tian, are you sure our house is just a cold? He has taken medicine for several days. It was prescribed by our family doctor. If he had amon cold, how could he have been all right? "


    Dr. Tian wrote the medicine list and replied to Ling Hongyu: "your family doctor may not have the right medicine."


    "Those quacks, our family spent a lot of money to invite him toe and raise him. He can''t even see a cold well. What else can he do?" Ling Hongyu said angrily, turning to Zhang Haotian and saying, "Haotian, our family doctor has to change."


    Zhang Haotian said, "it''s time to change."


    He didn''t know the reason why his cold was getting worse and worse, but he didn''t show it at all, even though his heart was turning.


    After doctor Tian finished writing the list, he handed it to Zhang Haotian and said to him, "Mr. Zhang, take the list to the drugstore outside to get the medicine."


    Zhang Haotian takes a look at the prescription list. Doctor Tian''s words are too scrawly for him to understand.


    "Dad, can you show me the list?" Zhang Xiao suddenly made a request to Zhang Haotian, and then said, "Dad, this is Dr. Xu. He''s good at medicine. I''ll take her to help you see a doctor." Zhang Xiao introduced Xu Yingying''s identity at this time.


    Zhang Haotian then handed her the list.


    Zhang Xiao can''t understand it, but Xu Yingying can.


    She showed Xu Yingying the list of medicine, and Xu Yingying nodded to her, and determined that there would be no problem with the prescription. It was for the treatment of colds and coughs. Zhang Xiao put down his mind, and then said to his father, "Dad, Yingyinges with the medicine box. There is medicine in her medicine box. You don''t have to go outside to get it. Let Yingying help you get it."


    There is no problem with doctor Tian''s prescription, but Zhang Xiao, the person Er Donghao brought, can''t believe it all the time. Who knows the real purpose of Er Donghao''s doing this. Let someone go outside to get the medicine. In case of changing the medicine, her father will be killed.


    He is extremely resentful of his father. Zhang Xiao still can''t watch others harm him. Besides, she is in a bad situation in thepany. Once her father falls down, she is in a mess. Even with ningzhiyuan and Muchen''s help, it''s hard to straighten out the endless Haotian group in a short time.


    Zhang Haotian had a little smile on his face and said with a smile, "I''ll depend on you, and I won''t have to go out to trouble."


    Ling Hongyu nced at erdonghao without trace. Erdonghao did not look at her. She could not exchange eyes with erdonghao, nor could she know whether erdonghao brought Tian Ming to help her or to really see Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Xiao also brought a doctor, needless to say, who doubted his father''s illness.


    Unable to exchange eyes with ER Donghao, Ling Hongyu is always uneasy inside. Since Zhang Xiao will bring her doctor, he will definitely check for Zhang Haotian once again. In case of doubt on her head


    "Mr. Zhang, can I help you feel your pulse and listen to your lungs?" Xu Yingying did not immediately help Zhang Haotian with the medicine, but tentatively asked Zhang Haotian.


    Tian Ming takes a look at her, and her eyes are satirical.


    Er Donghao stares at Zhang Xiao, and in front of Mu Chen, he makes Mu Chen angry half dead. Then Mu Chen pastes gentle to Zhang Xiaoti. The couple will always look at each other casually. If the eyebrow and the eyemunicate love, Mu Chen immediately wins. It''s ER Donghao''s turn to be sour and soft.


    Zhang Haotian did not refuse Xu Yingying''s request.


    Xu Yingying helps Zhang Haotian feel his pulse again. After listening to her lungs, Zhang Haotian asks her, "Dr. Xu, am I suffering from a cold?"


    Xu Yingying looked up at him, and saw a glimmer of hope from Zhang Haotian''s eyes. She seemed to understand something. She said, "it''s a cold. The prescription just given you by the doctor is very good. Give the right medicine. Zhang always takes the medicine he prescribes. When Ling Hongyu gets up, he will pour water for Zhang Haotian.


    Xu Yingying suddenly touched Zhang Xiao under the ground. Zhang Xiao was also a smart man. He realized that his father''s illness was really strange. He held Muya''s hand and gave Muya a little pinch without trace. Muya looked up at her mother. Zhang Xiaowen asked her peacefully, "Muya is thirsty. Mother will pour you a ss of water."


    Muya blinked. She didn''t drink, but when her mother asked her that, she nodded her head.


    So Zhang Xiao put Muya in Muchen''s arms. She stood up and followed Ling Hongyu to pour water for Muya.


    Sensing that Zhang Xiao ising to pour water, Ling Hongyu can''t do anything. She quickly poured a cup of warm boiled water for Zhang Haotian and said to Zhang Haotian thoughtfully: "Haotian, doctor Tian and doctor Xu both said that the prescription is right. Try the medicine prescribed by doctor Tian. I''m afraid my heart is broken when you cough constantly."


    Zhang Haotian took a small bag of medicine in front of everyone.


    The prescription was prescribed by Tian Ming, and the medicine was seized by Xu Yingying. No one can do it.


    Zhang Haotian felt a little sleepy soon after taking the medicine. He said to ER Donghao sheepishly, "Mr. Er, thank you very much today, but I am easily sleepy after taking the medicine. I really can''t entertain Mr. Er any more. I hope Mr. Er will forgive me. I will invite Mr. Er to have dinner some day when I have a cold."


    Er Donghao takes a look at Zhang Xiao, and knows that there is mu Chen, and he can''t take advantage of it. Anyway, his y is finished. Zhang Xiao sees his concern for Zhang Haotian with his own eyes. With her intelligence, she must know why he brought Tian Ming to see Zhang Haotian.


    Therefore, he stood up and said with a smile: "Zhang always said a lot, but I disturbed Zhang always to rest. General Zhang has a good rest. I''ll go first. "


    After that, he took a deep look at Zhang Xiao and said with a smile: "Zhang Xiao, your father is not in good health, I am going to leave, should you as the master give me a gift?"


    "It''s time to send one." Zhang Xiao answers very quickly. Erdong Haomei chooses. Is she so cheerful?


    Who knows Zhang Xiao turns his head and says to Mu Chen: "husband, you can give Mr. er a present."


    Er Donghao listened to her husband murchen''s voice, and suddenly he felt very sad and cold: "how dare you bother to admire the president?"


    However, Muchen smiled politely: "Mr. Er is the head of your family. Whether Mr. Er can be sent out by Mr. mu or his creation?"

 Chapter 819

    <h4>Chapter 819</h4>


    Erdong Hao gouged out to Mu Chen, and the two men fought again.


    Finally, erdonghao left.


    Mochen ignores erdonghao''s swing sleeve, and sends erdonghao out of the zhangjiadashu by himself, then he returns.


    "Daddy."


    When Muya sees Muchening in, she immediately trots to the foot of Muchen and hugs Muchen''s legs with her hands. Muchen has to hold her up. The servant of Zhang''s family follows Muya. After he holds Muya, he finds that Zhang''s father and daughter are not there.


    "Auntie, the youngdy took the old man upstairs to rest."


    The servant exined.


    Mu Chen said.


    Zhang Haotian refuses to help his wife and Yi Xue, but lets Zhang Xiao help her upstairs. Zhang Xiao rarely refuses.


    Father and daughter on the second floor, Zhang Haotian said: "to father''s room."


    "Didn''t you move into the study?"


    "You know dad moved to the study."


    "Thanks to you two women."


    "Don''t you care about dad? Anyway, I''m your father. "


    "Zhang xiaoleng hum:" I would rather I am not your daughter


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are youing back today to piss off dad? "


    "It''s better to be angry than to be killed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are not filial! "


    "Come on, just say what you want to say. Your room has a sound instion effect. Once you close the door, no one can hear us even if our father and daughter quarrel to the ground breaking." Zhang Xiao helped his father into the room. After closing the door, he immediately released his hands and put them into his trouser pocket. He said angrily to his father.


    Zhang Haotian was so angry that she wanted to spit blood, pointed at her for half a day, and finally walked to the sofa and sat down. He was even less angry and said, "Dad is ill now, and he has no strength to fight with you. Go and pour me a ss of water for your dad."


    Zhang Xiao took his hands out of his trouser pocket and went to the water dispenser in the room to pour him a ss of water.


    "The whole house can drink twice as much water as it needs."


    Zhang Haotian picked up the water poured by his daughter, drank it happily, and drank it all in one breath.


    Zhang Xiao leaned on the armrest of the sofa and looked at his father across the street. He was ill for a few days. The father, who always had high spirits, seemed to be a teenager. There was also white hair on his head. For a moment, Zhang Xiaozhen felt soft. But at the thought of her father''s ruthlessness towards her mother and daughter, she lost her heart to the Pacific Ocean.


    "me yourself, ept yourself, deserve it, repay yourself!" she said


    Zhang Haotian put down his ss of water and raised his eyes to his daughter''s satirical eyes. He smiled bitterly: "yes, Dad deserves it. It''s his own fault. It''s God''s retribution to Dad. Xiao''er, the doctor Xu you brought, did she find anything? Is dad really just a cold? "


    "I don''t have time to ask her."


    After a pause, Zhang Xiao asked, "do you realize anything?"


    Zhang Haotian thought of the surveince video he saw. For a moment, he wanted to tell everything to his daughter, but he couldn''t help thinking about his n and the situation he set.


    "No."


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Xiao cked his face and angrily used him, "didn''t he? Are you still defending that woman? If you don''t notice anything, what did you just say that? You dare not drink the water outside freely, is not afraid of linghongyu''s calction? She has a criminal record. Are you afraid that she will poison you? You see, you''re just a little cold, but it''s better in a few days. It''s getting worse and worse. Is this normal? I don''t believe you don''t know how Xiujie''s father died. "


    Zhang Xiaozhen is really pissed off by her father''s partiality. Ling Hongyu must have done something to her father. Her father also knows that, but her father still chose to prefer Ling Hongyu.


    Linghongyu is that fox spirit really so important to his father?


    So what else does he keep Yi Xue for?


    "Xiaoer! I''m not guarding against rubies, it''s Yi Xue. "


    Zhang Xiao''s words really made Zhang Haotian sink.


    "Ah!" Zhang Xiao sneers: "Yixue is really not a good person, but Yixue is not as ruthless as that woman. Now Yixue depends on your life, what will she do to you? You are deceiving yourself and defending that woman. "


    "She''s my wife, and I believe in her!"


    "You Well, you believe her, you continue to believe her, she is your wife, you believe her, my mother was also your wife, how can''t you believe her? You don''t believe what my mother said. You believe everything Ling Hongyu said. Zhang Haotian, your heart has always been biased. I also want to expect you to change a little. It seems that I have been daydreaming. "


    When ites to mother, Zhang Xiao''s hatred for her father has be unforgettable again. Her mother''s short life is spent loving her father. When Ling Hongyu came back to frame her mother, did her father ever give her a chance to exin? Have you ever believed a word from your mother?


    It''s funny.


    Because Ling Hongyu is now his father''s wife, so his father believed her.


    But when he got to her mother, he didn''t believe her because her mother was his wife.


    If it was not for Ling Hongyu, his parents would not divorce, his mother would not die, and Yi Xiujie''s father would not die.


    No, her father is more wrong.


    It''s impossible to p one hand at a time.


    Zhang Xiao sneers, not a family does not enter a house, her father is the kind of man, Ling Hongyu is a woman, they are married, is a perfect match!


    "Xiao''er, I know I''m sorry for you and your mother, but it''s different. I have no love for your mother, but I have love for ruby. The person I have always loved is ruby. If it wasn''t for your grandparents to forcibly separate me and her, I would not marry your mother to enter the door... "


    "Enough!"


    Zhang Xiao coldly interrupts his father''s words, "I don''t want to listen to your exnations any more. No matter how you exin it, my mother won''t survive. I feel sorry that she can''t even find her bones after she died Zhang Haotian, I''ll leave my words here today. I''ll never mind your business again. "


    With that, she turned and left.


    "Company, don''t you care?"


    Zhang Xiaodun stopped, turned his head and sneered, "that''s what I want. How can I care?"


    With that, she strode off again.


    Zhang Haotian kept coughing behind her, and she didn''t look back at her father again.


    The door mmed shut heavily.


    Zhang Haotian leaned on the back of the sofa and stared at the closed door.


    He never expected to be able to repair his father and daughter''s feelings. He was so wrong that he did too much to apologize to his daughter. He also killed Wenli and Yi Xiujie''s father indirectly There is only one way for him, that is to use his life to pay for the debts he owes.


    Close your eyes, Zhang Haotian murmurs in his heart: Xiao''er, hate it, hate it, you should hate dad.

 Chapter 820

    <h4>Chapter 820</h4>


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoe down from upstairs, Mu Chen stands up with his daughter in his arms.


    Zhang Xiao''s face was ugly. Mu Chen guessed that there was another quarrel between his wife and his father-inw. He held Mu ya to meet him and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go back." Zhang Xiao said softly, "this is her home, but she can''t find any warmth here.".


    A warm and thick big hand reached out and held her hand. Her hand was cold and cold, which made Muchen feel sad. Her mood now fell to the bottom of the valley. Only when she was in a bad mood or in extreme tension and fear, her hand would be cold.


    "OK, let''s go back."


    Mu Chen pulls her up, holds her daughter in one hand, and the family turns around and leaves.


    Xu Yingying picked up the medicine chest and saw that Zhang Xiao was not good. She asked nothing and went out silently.


    "Zhang Xiao, are you going? Not staying at home for dinner? It''s hard toe back. I''ll go back after dinner. " Yi Xue, like a hostess, sent Zhang Xiao out.


    The contradiction between Ling Hongyu and Zhang Xiao has been put on the table. Unlike the past, she is toozy to please Zhang Xiao again. Naturally, she will not send the three members of Zhang Xiao''s family out. Seeing Yi Xue''s attentiveness to Zhang Xiao, she sneered sarcastically: "it''s fantastic to try to please her."


    In the past, Yi Xue had no trouble with Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao''s revenge was recorded in her heart.


    Yi Xue wants to please Zhang Xiao. It''s to stick a smile on her cold ass and make no fun of herself.


    Zhang Xiao did not pay attention to Yi Xue. No matter how intimate she said and how kind she smiled, she just said nothing.


    When Mochen pulls her to the front of the car, she turns her head and looks at Yixue. Yixue has a smile. Seeing her looking over, she immediately smiles again. Zhang Xiaoding looks at her. Yi Xue has lived in Zhang''s house for a while. She may be eating well, sleeping well, and being angry with Ling Hongyu. Her blood color is much better. She seems to be several years younger.


    Being watched by Zhang Xiaozhi, Yi Xue is beating drums in her heart, and her smile is still on her face.


    "Take good care of my father."


    Zhang Xiao suddenly said a word.


    Yi Xue was stunned at first, then smiled to reassure Zhang Xiao: "you can rest assured that I will take good care of Haotian."


    Zhang Xiao purses her lips and looks at Yi Xue''s back. Ling Hongyu doesn''t follow her. She doesn''t even have a servant. In the first two steps, Zhang Xiao quickly reached Yixue''s ear and told her to "guard against linghongyu"


    Yi Xue unexpectedly looks at Zhang Xiao who stands up straight, but Zhang Xiao turns around and gets on the bus.


    Muya was put into the car first. After Zhang Xiao got into the car, she immediately climbed onto Zhang Xiao''sp. Zhang Xiao held her and asked her to sit on herp and nest in her arms. When in a bad mood, holding a small pistachio fruit, she can slowly recover her mood.


    Yi Xue stands at the spot and watches Mu Chen drive away with Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter in his car. Zhang Xiaogang''s advice is still echoing in her ear.


    Guard against linghongyu.


    She has been guarding against linghongyu, but Zhang Xiao''s sentence is connected with the previous one, but the meaning is different.


    Zhang Xiao asked her to take care of Zhang Haotian and guard against Ling Hongyu. Did Ling Hongyu secretly tell her that he wanted to harm Zhang Haotian?


    Before that, Yi Xue absolutely didn''t believe that Ling Hongyu would be good at Zhang Hao, because Zhang Haotian is really good at Ling Hongyu. From young to old, Zhang Haotian dotes on Ling Hongyu.


    But now, after Zhang Haotian took her in, Ling Hongyu had a grudge against Zhang Haotian and her.


    Yi Xue sneers, she just wants to be angry.


    She has done so many things for Ling Hongyu. Although it is also the advantage of Tu Ling Hongyu, she has suffered from no credit for so many years. In the end, Ling Hongyu has made her a joke, and she can''t make Ling Hongyu feel better.


    Zhang Xiao now believes in her more than linghongyu.


    This makes Yi Xue have some sess.


    Later, she had a grand reason to be close to Zhang Haotian. Her daughter asked her to take care of Zhang Haotian. She was just entrusted by her daughter. She was sure to be angry with Ling Hongyu.


    Is Ling Hongyu using what means to deal with Zhang Hao? Is it medicine? Zhang Haotian has been ill for several days


    Yi Xue turns white.


    She really can''t let Ling Hongyu do the same trick. When Zhang Haotian dies with the poison, she will not have good fruit to eat.


    Don''t ask Zhang Xiao to remind her again, Yi Xue will take care of Zhang Haotian.


    Out of Zhang''s house, Zhang Xiao sat in the back of the car and was silent.


    Muya felt that her mother was in a bad mood and became very quiet. She only asionally looked up at Zhang Xiao and saw that Zhang Xiao was thinking. Then she lowered her eyes and sat in Zhang Xiao''s arms, ying with her fingers and counting.


    "Xiao''er, your father and daughter have quarreled again."


    Mu Chen is distracted to pay attention to the wife in the back seat of the car. Seeing that his wife is always silent, he asks with concern.


    I don''t like the dead Zhang Xiao very much. He likes the confident and active Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips and looked at the road ahead. For a long time, she said, "he, even if he died, would protect Ling Hongyu."


    There are a lot of vehicles ahead, a little bit blocked, and Mochen slowed down.


    "Your father loves Ling Hongyu for more than 20 years. There are not only love but also family love. It''s impossible for you to make him turn around."


    "Is he not afraid to be killed by linghongyu?"


    Zhang Xiao could not understand his father''s love for Ling Hongyu.


    If you really love it, why do you want Yi Xue to stay in Zhang''s house? It''s not only to hit his face, but also to hit Ling Hongyu''s face. If he does that, linghongyu will only hate him. Once linghongyu gives birth to resentment, he will be unruly.


    With two sneers, Zhang Xiao satirized himself: "I''m afraid that he would die in Ling Hongyu''s hand, and he is willing to do it."


    "Xiao''er, don''t think so much. Your father is not Xiujie''s father. Ling Hongyu wants to harm him. Unless he is willing, Ling Hongyu can''t harm him." Zhang Haotian in the shopping mall, which is so easy to kill.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t speak.


    She was afraid that her father would know Ling Hongyu''s harm to him, or forgive Ling Hongyu.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    When Xu YingYing and Mu Chen''s car were in parallel, she rolled down the window and called Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao quickly rolled down the window.


    "Zhang Xiao, I''m going to work this afternoon, so I won''t go back with you. I''ll take the hospital road at the intersection ahead."


    Zhang Xiao said apologetically, "Yingying, I''m sorry to take up half a day of your time. I wanted to invite you to have dinner. Since you are going to the hospital, pleasee to my house for dinner another day. I''ll cook some dishes you like myself."


    "Xu Yingying smiled," we are friends, don''t say those polite words. He should know your father''s business. He won''t let you know that maybe he has his own n. But pay attention to his nerves. His headache is not caused by a cold. "

 Chapter 821

    <h4>Chapter 821</h4>


    Zhang xiaomou son a sh, nodded.


    Xu Yingying said nothing more.


    At the intersection ahead, the two cars parted ways.


    Xu Yingying asked for leave in the morning and went back to the hospital in the afternoon.


    It''s lunchtime. She ns to have a meal in a small restaurant near the hospital. She''s toozy to go back to her apartment, let alone follow Zhang Xiao back to Mu''s house.


    To avoid Moyi.


    "The bell."


    The phone rings.


    From the front of the car took a mobile phone to see, show eyebrows can''t help puckering up, is Moyi call.


    I don''t want to answer, but I''m afraid I won''t answer. Muyi will run to the hospital and pester her. She''s going to work, he doesn''t have to. Moreover, rich children like him don''t go to work every day, and the wealth left by their ancestors is enough for them to eat for a lifetime.


    Sometimes, Xu Yingying willin about the unfairness of the world.


    Some people work hard all their lives, but also can only guarantee three meals a day for the family, and can''t umte wealth. Some people are born with boundless wealth. Without doing anything, they can gain wealth that others can''t get in their whole life.


    No wonder some people hate the rich.


    Xu Yingying can''t help hating the rich for the son of shangmuyi.


    "Yes?"


    Xu Yingying listened to the phone in a cold tone.


    Mu Yi ignores her cold tone and asks her, "are youing out of Zhang''s house?"


    "Say something."


    "Let''s eat together."


    "Thank you, No."


    "Where are you?"


    "T city."


    "Xu Yingying!"


    "I''ll hang up if I''m ok. I''m still driving."


    "I''ll wait for you at the door of your clinic."


    Xu Yingying:


    This guy, he is ruthless, knows to guard at the door of the clinic. Did he guess that she would not follow Zhang Xiao back to Mu''s house, so he did a good job of blocking people in advance?


    In fact, Xu Yingying didn''t know why he wanted to avoid him.


    Is it because she has seen him naked?


    "I''m on my way to the hospital. You wait for me at the door of the hospital." Xu Yingying made a concession to eat together. He could not eat her again. If you don''t eat with him, maybe he will stay in her consulting room and affect her.


    Mu Yi smiles and tells her to drive carefully, then hangs up the phone.


    Ten minutester, the two met at the door of the hospital.


    Xu Yingying drives the car into the parking lot of the hospital and parks it. After getting out of the car, he goes to Muyi. At first, Muyi gives him a bad look. Muyi''s eyes look at her deeply. She looks like she''s smiling, which makes her want to scold him for two words. She''s toozy to waste her words.


    "Let''s go."


    Muyi reaches for her hand, but she shakes it off.


    Mu Yi didn''t care. Seeing her with the key, he went out to the hospital. He didn''t care to drive any more. He followed her and asked her, "where to eat?"? I have a reservation in the hotel. "


    "I don''t like to eat in a hotel."


    Xu Yingying directly refused the arrangement of Muyi.


    The hotel is tall and the food is not bad, but she just doesn''t like it.


    "I''ll apany you wherever you want to eat."


    She didn''t want to go to the hotel, and Muyi didn''t force her.


    "Just follow me."


    Muyi smiles and follows her.


    Two people walked out of the hospital. The mostmon street in front of the hospital was a small restaurant. Because the family members of the patients wanted toe out for dinner, some patients would not like the food in the hospital to be delicious. They would not order in the hospital, but they would order outside. So the catering business in this street is the best, but it''s all small business. There is no decent hotel. If the hotel is opened here Business will not be good.


    Doctors are waiting to be ughtered by the hospital with money in their hands. Who is in the mood to go to the hotel for dinner? Even though there are some cheap dishes in the hotel, they are still more expensive than those in small restaurants outside. Even if they are a dime more expensive, they are also expensive.


    Xu Yingying has been walking with Muyi, passing by one small restaurant after another. She has not entered. Muyi does not know where she wants to eat.


    "Yingying, where can we eat?"


    Xu Yingying pointed to a roadside stall in front of her and said to Mu Yi, "there."


    Muyi can''t help but draw a face as soon as he sees it. It''s a mobile stall selling Chongqing hot and sour noodles.


    Chongqing hot and sour powder is hot and sour. People who like to eat it will feel very addictive. People who can''t eat it will feel numb when they look at the red pepper.


    Mochen is a person who doesn''t eat sour or spicy food. The Moyi born with his mother is not so good. Although it''s not as serious as Mochen, he can''t really eat Chongqing hot and sour powder.


    "Yingying, the roadside stall is not clean."


    Muyi holds Xu YingYing and doesn''t want to go back.


    Xu Yingying looked at his eyes and said, "what''s the matter with so many cannibals and no one else? Besides, it''s nothing to eat once in a while. It''s really clean. Nothing is clean. Do you think the food in the high-end hotel is very clean? If you look at it with a microscope, you can see bacteria no matter where the food is made. The health is rted to the immune system. If you are good, you will have no problem eating anything. If you are not good, you can''t stand eating delicacies. "


    "I can''t tell you, but Well, our family don''t like sour and spicy food, especially Muchen. Xiao''er didn''t take care of her before. "


    Xu Yingying smiled. "So, you don''t like spicy food?"


    Moyi: " Yingying, don''t you learn from Xiaoer to deal with me? "


    "Who is so boring? I just want to eat a bowl of hot and sour noodles today. If you don''t like eating, you can go to the hotel to eat. I don''t ask you to apany me to eat. " Finish saying, Xu Yingying went to that stall.


    The stall is located in front of arge-scale shopping mall, with two big sun umbres and a few small tables, but the business is not bad.


    Xu Yingying grabbed thest table, and the people who came from behind had no ce to sit, so they had to pack and eat at home.


    Moyi was reluctant to give up the chance to eat with her, so she had toe close and sit down opposite to Xu Yingying.


    Fortunately, what he wears today is ordinary clothes, his face is not as handsome as mu chenshuai, and he doesn''t drive. Sitting here won''t attract other people''s attention. On the contrary, Xu Yingying''s beauty attracted many people''s nces. Seeing that Xu Yingying has a boyfriend, others have been addicted to seeing two eyes, and no one will disturb two people.


    "Would you like to have it?"


    Looking at Muyi''s tight face, Xu Yingying suddenly became in a good mood and asked with a smile.


    "Spicy or not?"


    "The boss here is Chongqing people. The hot and sour noodles he makes are authentic Chongqing hot and sour noodles. Otherwise, the business will not be so good. We''d better have good luck to grab a table. When lunch timees, more people wille here to eat. Hot and sour noodles are famous for their hot and sour food. Do you think they are hot or not? "


    Moyi''s face was wrinkled at the hearing.


    Now, he can understand his brother''s mood when he faced a table of hot and sour vegetables.

 Chapter 822

    <h4>Chapter 822</h4>


    "Eat or not?" Xu Yingying asked again.


    Muyiya a bite, should be: "eat."


    He is so big that he hasn''t tasted the authentic Chongqing hot and sour noodles or eaten the roadside stall. Today, he just tried it.


    Xu Yingying looked at him with a smile in his eyes, then turned his head and cried, "boss, give me two bowls of hot and sour powder."


    "OK, just a moment."


    The boss answered with crity.


    After a while, two bowls of hot and sour noodles were put in front of the two people.


    Xu Yingying thoughtfully picked up a pair of disposable chopsticks and handed them to Moyi.


    Muyi looks at the bowl of hot and sour powder in front of her. She can''t help smoking again. I don''t know how hot it is.


    Seeing that Xu Yingying has already started to eat, and has tasted Jin Law, Muyi can only start to eat with a stiff scalp.


    After two bites, he was like a little dog. He kept spitting out his tongue and breathing, "it''s hot, it''s hot."


    Xu Yingying nced at him, ignored him and continued to eat her powder.


    However, people around cast narrow eyes, which made Moyi dare not spit his tongue again.


    Soon, Xu Yingying finished a bowl of hot and sour noodles.


    Moyi''s bowl looks as if it hasn''t been moved.


    He took two bites and was too hot to eat.


    "I''m full." Moyi can only lie.


    Xu Yingying nced at his bowl. "He didn''t move. He said he was full. Moyi, although this bowl of hot and sour powder is not worth any money, you can''t waste it. Eat it quickly, and we will give up our ce to others after eating it. "


    "I''m not hungry."


    Kill him. He can''t eat it all.


    Xu Yingying hummed, "the losers."


    Moyi:


    It''s just a bowl of hot and sour powder. How can you be a ck sheep?


    "Muyi, you see the distance between us. I can eat roadside stall on the road, but you can''t eat it. You are used to delicacies. They may not satisfy you. The consumption of your meal is the average person''s ie for a month... "


    "I eat it."


    Muyi interrupts Xu YingYing and picks up chopsticks. In general, Muyi eats up the bowl of hot and sour powder. There is not even a drop of soup left.


    Xu Yingying was stunned.


    People who don''t like sour and spicy food, but even drink all the soup. Just because she said that they were not suitable for each other, he endured the taste of sour and spicy food and demolished her tform face to face.


    "Spicy?"


    Xu Yingying asked kindly.


    "Not spicy."


    "Another bowl of hot and sour noodles, boss."


    Mu Yi immediately scolds in the heart: ruthless woman!


    Who said that he would love this cruel woman!


    When he left the stall, Muyi ate two bowls of hot and sour powder, and his viscera were turned over by spicy.


    Xu Yingying enters the nearby shopping mall.


    Muyi excuses that he doesn''t like shopping and lets Xu Yingying go in. He waits at the gate of the shopping mall. When Xu Yingying went in, he bought himself a bottle of water, unscrewed the lid and poured it into his mouth.


    It''s fucking hot. It''s killing him!


    Half of the bottle of water, the mouth of the spicy just slightly reduced.


    A small bag of green arrow gum was handed to him.


    Muyi turns to see Xu Yingying.


    When did shee out of the mall?


    "Eat it."


    Xu Yingying took the half bottle of water from his hand, then put the green arrow gum into his hand, and smiled, "ask if it''s spicy or not, if you say it hard, you know it now."


    Moyi:


    He said it was spicy, but he was afraid that she said there was a distance between them. If he didn''t say it was spicy, she even called him another bowl.


    Whether he said it was spicy or not, it was in her hands.


    Can''t wait to unpack the package, put a few pieces of gum into his mouth, and chew the gum, Muyi just felt that the spicy taste in his mouth slowly dissipated.


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Yingying pulls him up and takes him away.


    Muyiter realized that it was Xu Yingying who took the initiative to pull him. He was secretly pleased and held her hand without trace. He took her by the hand.


    "You only bought gum when you went to the mall?"


    "I went around and bought gum when I didn''t have anything to buy."


    Mu Yicai doesn''t believe her. She hasn''t been in for two minutes. How can she walk around the mall? It''s clear that she went in specially to help him buy chewing gum. In fact, she is also a little considerate to him, although sometimes she is very cruel to him.


    Xu Yingying''s thoughtfulness is not broken by Mu Yi.


    Like ordinary lovers, two people walk slowly on the street hand in hand.


    Muyi suddenly felt that it would be better if she was around.


    He slowed down deliberately and liked to walk with her like this.


    "When did you be a snail? If you walk slowly, you will trample the ants on the ground to death. "


    "As soon as you are full, you should walk and digest."


    Xu Yingying:


    After stepping on the ants all the way, two people walked back to the hospital.


    "I''ll go back to the clinic and have a rest. Go back first."


    At the gate of the hospital''splex building, Xu Yingying stops and takes his hand back from Muyi''s, letting Muyi go back.


    Moyi is reluctant to give up.


    Two people have known each other for such a long time. Today is the most warm day. There is no quarrel or quarrel.


    "In the evening, I''ll pick you up from work."


    "I have my own car. I don''t need you to pick it up."


    "Let''s eat together again."


    "Would you like some hot and sour noodles?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you like, I will apany you. " Mu Yi''s scalp is hardened.


    Xu Yingying smiled: "Zhang Xiao said that all your admirers share manymon characteristics, and are worthy of being brothers."


    Mu Yishan''s heart says: do you and Xiao''er still have to deal with our brothers?


    The previous Muchen was not less than Xiaoer.


    Xiaoer''s hot and sour dishes are a little worse than the two bowls of Chongqing hot and sour noodles he just ate, at least not so hot. So, Xu Yingying is hotter and fiercer than Xiaoer!


    "Go back and boil the second dose. Remember to finish it."


    Mu Yi''s face was drawn. He ignored his cold.


    At the thought of drinking the bitter medicine, Muyi couldn''t help butin: it''s really the most poisonous woman. The medicine she prescribes for him is the most bitter, and the powder she eats is also spicy.


    "Although you are recovering now, you need to strengthen your exercise. Next time when you are drunk, I will pour a few buckets of cold water on your head, and you will not catch cold. That is the way to have a strong physique."


    "You go in. I''ll see you go in and I''ll go."


    Muyi has to urge Xu Yingying to hurry in.


    With a smile, Xu Yingying waved goodbye to him and left happily.


    It was not until her figure was out of sight that Muyi left.


    At the door of Xu Yingying''s clinic, there are two well-dressed women waiting. Instead of sitting in a chair, they stand in front of the corridor window. Both of them are disgusted, as if they don''t like the environment here.


    See Xu Yingying, two talents have a little reaction.


    The young one approached Xu YingYing and asked tentatively, "excuse me, are you Xu Yingying?"

 Chapter 823

    <h4>Chapter 823</h4>


    Xu Yingying looked at each other, first looked at each other quickly, then smiled politely and replied, "I''m Xu Yingying."


    "Hello, Miss Xu. This is Rong Hua." The other side introduced herself politely, but Xu Yingying saw the middle-aged beautiful woman who had note. When she replied that she was Xu Yingying, she immediately cast a satire and disdainful look in her eyes.


    What are the identities of these two people? Are youing to see a doctor or something else?


    Xu Yingying looks at Rong Hua carefully. He seems to be two years younger than himself. He is well-dressed, elegant, slightly shorter than himself. He has a pair of big watery eyes. The most brilliant part of his facial features is his eyes.


    "Miss Rong, are you here to see a doctor?"


    Rong Hua shakes his head and looks at Xu Yingying with a little hesitation.


    Xu Yingying opened the door first, pushed open the door of the clinic, and went in first. "Miss Rong, do you want toe in and sit down?"


    Rong Hua stood there still, but turned around, still looking at Xu Yingying, with a smile on his face that looked gentle but alienated. "Thank you, Miss Xu. I''m not sitting now. I just want to ask if Miss Xu is free. I want to talk to Miss Xu."


    Xu Yingying, who wanted to sit down, heard Rong Hua say this. She asked in a puzzled way, "what does Miss Rong want to talk to me about? Did we know each other before? " Her memory is very good. As long as she has seen a conversation, she will generally have an impression, but this Rong Hua, she has no impression at all.


    Listen to Rong Hua''s tone, it seems that he came to find her specially.


    If you don''t see a doctor, you''re not her patient.


    So what are they doing?


    The middle-aged beautiful woman came and stood beside ronghua. Their faces were seven or eight points alike. They knew that they were both mothers and daughters without asking. It''s just that Rong Hua''s feeling is gentle and graceful, while the middle-ageddy has a domineering look, which is ironic.


    Xu Yingying didn''t like this middle-aged woman very much. In the eyes of each other, it seemed that everyone was her ve.


    Standing at the door of the clinic, the eyebrow was still slightly twisted, obviously not like the smell of medicine in the hospital.


    Xu Yingying said in his heart: since I don''t like it, why do Ie here to find guilt.


    "Xu Yingying, Rong Hua is Huaiqing''s real girlfriend. Although they have had some conflicts, they haven''t broken up yet. Our Rong family is also very satisfied with Huaiqing. I heard that you and Huaiqing are very close." The middle-aged woman didn''t even introduce herself. She spoke before ronghua, raised her right wrist after saying a word, looked at her watch, and continued to say to Xu Yingying, "it''s not time for work. Please talk with us outside."


    At this time, Xu Yingying understood what the two mothers and daughters had found here.


    It was for Fu Xuechang.


    Rong Hua is Fu Xuechang''s sweetheart. He works hard to be worthy of her. When he bes famous, Rong family will only ept him, not his family, which makes him very disappointed.


    Xu Yingying thought that two people had already been cut off. He didn''t expect that Rong Hua woulde here for the sake of the senior.


    Knowing that the other side is Fu Huaiqing''s sweetheart, Xu Yingying looks at Rong Hua again. She looks at Rong Hua again and again. She blushes a little bit, but she still stands there quietly to let Xu Yingying look at her enough.


    Instead, Rong''s mother snorted, "Xu Yingying, don''t look at it anymore. You can''tpare with Rong Hua in our family."


    "Mom."


    Cried Rong Hua.


    Rong''s mother is still humming with her nostrils and raising her chin high. Xu Yingying''s eyes are just ncing at her. That domineering look is really annoying.


    Xu Yingying finally understood that Fu Xuechang would choose to give up Rong Hua in the end. Having a mother-inw like Rong Hua, once Fu Xuechang married Rong Hua, it would be like breaking off the rtionship with the Fu family. How could Fu Xuechang give up his family for love, let alone allow his mother to be too proud, such a person is extremely difficult to get along with.


    "Miss Rong, madam Rong, I don''t know what you want to talk to me about?" Xu Yingying asked politely.


    When theye, shouldn''t they go to find the senior? Why do they look for her?


    "What to talk about, of course, is about Huaiqing. If I don''t want to go outside, I''ll leave my words here. Xu Yingying, Huaiqing likes our family ronghua, and ronghua also loves him. They are in love with each other, and we are willing to ept Huaiqing''s son-inw. Even if there is a little conflict between them, we can''t allow other people to interfere."


    Allow mother''s voice to say that two people have a little conflict, let Xu Yingying very want tough, if it is a small conflict, although the mother and daughter personally ran to T city?


    If the Rong family is really willing to ept Fu Huaiqing, it should even ept his real birth, rather than letting Fu Huaiqing continue his contacts with his family members and live alone in the Rong family to be the home son-inw of the Rong family.


    What''s more, they mean that Xu Yingying has be the third party of Fu Huaiqing and Rong Hua?


    "Mrs. Rong, I think you are looking for the wrong person. The rtionship between me and the senior is only the rtionship between the senior and the junior. No matter how good it is, it is a good friend, there is nothing else."


    Xu Yingying has given up Fu Huaiqing. Even if Fu Huaiqing wants to pursue her and live with her for life, she refuses. Now let her choose, she would rather choose Moyi that old man.


    Muyi has failed once, but he knows how to cherish it. As he said, he has tried to lose the pain, so he knows how to cherish it.


    He loves her.


    It doesn''t matter whether she loves him or not. She doesn''t hate him anyway.


    Mrs. Rong snorted coldly: "Xu Yingying, since we have found you, we have made a thorough investigation. You have been secretly in love with Huaiqing for ten years. You have also expressed your love to Huaiqing. Huaiqing refused you, and you still don''t give up. Huaiqing has been honest with ronghua. He said that he has no love for you. He loves ronghua. Huaiqing is now working in this hospital. You can''t think of getting close to the water and building first. Huaiqing is our prospective son-inw. You can''t rob it if you want to. If you don''t look in the mirror, you can rob a man with ronghua. "


    Xu Yingying''s face was cold, and his wife was just an unreasonable person.


    Now that we have made a clear investigation, we know that Fu Huaiqing is pestering her, not that she is pestering Fu Huaiqing. However, Mrs. Rong pushes her fault, relying on them to allow the family to have money and trample Xu Yingying in the mud.


    Such ady really can''tpare with Zhao Zilu. I think it''s the exterior and interior of Rong''s family.


    What makes Xu Yingying angry is that he confessed to Fu Huaiqing, who actually told Rong Hua.


    Thanks to Zhang Xiao''s persuasion, she learned to give up Fu Huaiqing. She was blocked and pestered by Mu Yi. Now she thinks of Fu Huaiqing. She has no feeling of anxiety.

 Chapter 824

    <h4>Chapter 824</h4>


    "Mrs. Rong, I''ll say once more that I''m innocent with the senior."


    Xu Yingying straightened his chest and exined seriously to Shangrong''s mother''s disdainful eyes: "I admit that I used to have a crush on the senior, and indeed I have confessed to the senior, but that''s all in the past. Now I have no idea about the senior, just want to be friends with the senior. If you mind so much, I can not even do it with my friends, and I will nevermunicate with my seniors in my life. "


    "Miss Xu, are you all true? You don''t like Huaiqing anymore? "


    Not much has been said by his mother satirically insulted Xu Yingying''s Rong Hua, at this time a little anxious to ask.


    Xu Yingying took a look at her, and suddenly felt that Rong Hua was not as gentle and graceful as she seemed. There was an arrogant mother. How could Rong Hua be so gentle and graceful? She always does not speak, soft and weak stand there, by her mother for her head, this mind is not a good fault.


    Xu Yingying is really distressed for his schoolmaster. His eyes are so bright that he is blind here. He has paid for such a woman for many years.


    "Since I told you all about my confession, you should know that I was rejected by him. I am a little self-conscious, and I also know that I love my face. I have been secretly in love for nearly ten years. Once my confession was rejected, even if I love him again, I will force myself to learn to let go. There is more than one man in the world. Even if he exists as a myth in the medical world, there are still many better men than him. I don''t need to hang in his tree.¡±


    "it''s better to say than to sing. You still want to go home with Huaiqing for the new year. Now in the same hospital, you two will be together every day. You often eat together. You will always see you together when you go to and from work. Many people say that. Are those fake? "


    Rong mother politely refutes Xu Yingying.


    "Xu Yingying, I still said that, Huaiqing is our family ronghua''s, so you should quit as soon as you can, leave this hospital and go back to your hometown."


    The purpose of Rong''s mother is to make Ying Ying leave.


    Xu Yingying sneered: "this is my job. It has nothing to do with Mrs. Rong, and she can''t arrange it for me. I have a clear conscience. Why should I quit? You''re so afraid that I''ll take the seniors away. Why don''t you take them away? If you have the ability to do so, please take the head of the school away, and let the head of the school circle around your home as before


    "It''s a real joke. I refuse to ept my elder''s birth, which forces him to keep a close rtionship with his family. He is unwilling to break up, which shows that he has a little conscience. He has not been confused by your honor and wealth. He still remembers his parents back home. My own problems must be put on others, and I also believe that I am a famous family. Such a famous family is not as good as a poor one. "


    If we put our shelves so high, we will either keep them high or dismantle them.


    He also wanted to put on airs and submit himself to them. Fu did not want to, and he put the fault on Xu Yingying.


    "You also say that you and Huaiqing have nothing to do with each other. Huaiqing has told you all these things. How can you, a fox spirit and a bitch, treat people here? It''s not disgraceful. " It makes my wife angry.


    In fact, the Rong family is very satisfied with Fu Huaiqing. Fu Huaiqing has good medical skills and is a promising young talent in their city. Most importantly, if there is a son-inw with excellent medical skills in the family, the health of all their sons should not be worried.


    Another point is that Rong Hua''s brother was born weak. He was soaked in a medicine tank to urinate and grew up with difficulty, but he was still weak. He had a minor illness in three days and a major illness in five days. The family also called in a family doctor, but it didn''t help.


    Fu Huaiqing helped Rong Hua''s brother to list the list of recuperation after he was sick. He took the medicine ording to his arrangement every day. The medicine was prescribed by Fu Huaiqing, but it was more effective than the family doctor of Rong family. He had not caught a cold for a month, which made Rong family see the hope. They thought that with Fu Huaiqing, they might be able to adjust Rong''s bodypletely, without using it Worry about dying young.


    It is for this reason that Rong family wants to let Rong Hua find Fu Huaiqing.


    Who would have thought that Fu Huaiqing had left, ran to the Central Hospital of T city and joined Xu Yingying.


    Worried about Fu Huaiqing''s eptance of Xu Yingying, the mother and daughter rushed to find Xu Yingying.


    They haven''t found Fu Huaiqing yet. First, they think it''s hard to lose face. Second, they want to drive Xu Yingying away.


    "Madam Rong, please pay attention to your wording."


    Xu Yingying doesn''t like Rong''s mother at all.


    "What happened to my wording? Are the men you rob afraid of being told? "


    "I said that there was nothing between me and Fu Xuechang."


    "You''ve loved him for ten years. Now you can''t take Huaiqing away. Who believes that? Xu Yingying, I advise you to leave Huaiqing as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t me us for being rude. Even if it''s T City, it''s easy for us to deal with you. "


    Steady footsteps came.


    All three women turned their heads.


    Xu Yingying picked his eyebrows when he saw clearly who wasing.


    How did he get back?


    The master of steady footsteps is Moyi.


    He, who should have left, somehow came back.


    The mother and daughter of Rong family don''t know Muyi, but Muyi is tall and handsome. The natural noble spirit can''t be concealed by a in clothes. After reading countless Rong mothers, just looking at them, they are sure that the man whoes is a dragon and Phoenix.


    She was domineering and restrained a little subconsciously.


    Rong Hua is still gentle and graceful.


    Muyi strides over to Xu Yingying''s side, nces at his mother and daughter, then looks at Xu YingYing and asks gently, "Yingying, who are they? See a doctor? I haven''t been to work yet. "


    "It''s not a patient, it''s a schoolmaster''s girlfriend."


    It''s said that it''s Fu Huaiqing''s girlfriend. Muyi''s brain immediately skimmed a piece of information. When he was just interested in Xu Yingying, he asked someone to help him investigate Fu Huaiqing and find out who Fu Huaiqing''s favorite woman was. It''s Rong Hua, the eldest miss of Rong family in Jiangcheng.


    Speaking of the Rong family in Jiangcheng, it''s a big family and also a rich family. However,pared with the Mu family, it''s still a little poor in financial resources. Rao is also a powerful family in Jiangcheng that can''t be underestimated.


    Facing Rong Hua, Muyi pulls out a gentle smile. She reaches out her right hand and smiles: "Hello, Miss Rong. My name is Muyi. I''m Yingying man."


    Smell speech, let the mother and daughter look at each other.


    Moyi?


    Is it the eldest young master of the Mu family or the one with the same name?


    Rong Hua was the first one to return to God. She also smiled. She was relieved. Because Xu Yingying had a man, she would not rob Fu Huaiqing of her again.

 Chapter 825

    <h4>Chapter 825</h4>


    "Hello, Mr. mu."


    Rong Hua reaches out to shake hands with Mu Yi, who only touches her hand symbolically and retracts it.


    To Mrs. Rong, Muyi didn''t shake hands with her, but hung her aside. She just said to Rong Hua, "Miss Rong, what can I do for Yingying? Is it doctor Fu''s office? It''s not at work yet. Dr. Fu is not in the clinic. Miss Rong can stand guard at the gate of the hospital. Then when Dr. Fues, you can see him, and you don''t have to bother my family. "


    "Rong Hua smiled:" yes, I''m here to find Huaiqing. I heard that Huaiqing''s school sister also works in this hospital. I''ll say hello first after asking


    What kind of greeting, it is clear that they are here to raise their teachers and inquire about their crimes.


    As soon as I arrived, I set Xu Yingying as a junior.


    "Miss Rong is ready."


    Mu Yi said to Xu Yingying, "Yingying, Miss Rong is your elder Fu''s girlfriend. Before it''s time to go to work, you should invite Miss Rong out for a cup of tea."


    Mrs. Rong is not satisfied with being hung aside by Muyi. Muyi has never looked at her from the beginning. People like Mrs. Rong who walk horizontally in Jiangcheng can''t stand it.


    When Muyi finished, she said rudely, "Mr. mu, since you are here, we will make our words clear. I don''t know whether you and Xu Yingying are male and female, whether it''s me or not, please take good care of Xu Yingying. "


    Xu Yingying frowned.


    This Rongdy is really endless.


    Mu Yi''s eyes shed over the anger, which was still gentle on the surface. He asked politely, "this aunt, can you exin what you mean? What happened to Yingying? Did you provoke me? Why do you want me to take care of Yingying? "


    Aunt?


    Mrs. Rong''s face turned green when she was called by Mu Yi.


    She thinks she''s well maintained. In her fifties, she looks like a man in her thirties. Muyi calls her aunt.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Oh, it''s my poor eyesight. I''m wrong. It''s not my aunt. It''s my grandma. My grandma. You are old and dazed. Will you be dizzy when you stand here? Do you want me to help you to sit there?"


    "You!"


    Mu Yi''s name was changed from "aunt" to "grandma". She was even more angry and spit blood.


    "Let Xu Yingying stay away from our family, or we will not be rude to her!"


    Mrs. Rong threw out the warning directly.


    Mu Yiughed instead of angry, and looked at Mrs. Rong, "Huai Qing? Aren''t you Rong''s? How did you be Fu''s? Are you fu Huaiqing''s grandma in the countryside? I heard that Fu Huaiqing''s grandmother has long been dead. Are you her ghost? You''re wee to Yingying? If you dare to move a hair, I will let you go without finishing. Don''t think you are far away in Jiangcheng. I think it''s easy to deal with you. "


    "And what is Fu Huaiqing? When you be a treasure, my family is not rare. I used to fall in love with him. Yingying''s eyes just had a little trouble, so she didn''t see clearly. Now her eye diseases have been cured, so she can see clearly. Even if you give Fu Huaiqing to Yingying, I don''t want Yingying. "


    As soon as Muyi extended his long arm, he grabbed Xu Yingying''s shoulder and drew him near. His handsome face was stained with cold ice. He said coldly to Rong''s mother and daughter, "if you want to repair with Fu Huaiqing, it''s your business. Don''t talk about Yingying. Now, get out of here! "


    "What are you, dare you tell us to leave? Do you think this is your hospital?"


    Mrs. Rong is a arrogant and habitual person. She is not easy to be admired.


    Mu Yi just said her name, but she didn''t say her identity. Mrs. Rong didn''t regard Mu Yi as the eldest young master of Mu family, and she thought that she was a person with the same surname.


    Mu Yi sneers, "you can try if I can let you go!"


    Say, Mu Yi takes out mobile phone to make a phone call.


    When he called, Mrs. Rong hummed, "I don''t believe what you can do to us."


    Moyi also ignored her.


    Ten minutester, four men came quickly. The first two were dressed in ck, and the second two were wearing security clothes. They should be the security personnel of the hospital.


    "Young master."


    Two men in ck stopped at Mu Yi''s side and cried respectfully.


    When they heard that they respected Mu Yi, only by allowing their mother and daughter to determine the real identity of Mu Yi, could they really be the master of Mu family.


    When did Xu Yingying get to the master of the Mu family?


    If two people are really men and women, it''s normal for Xu Yingying to give up Fu Huaiqing.


    Mrs. Rong sarcastically said, "I found a better one. It''s really not worth it for Huaiqing."


    Xu Yingyingughed at this woman''s shameless anger. "Madam Rong, I feel unworthy for my senior. No wonder my senior is willing to give up Miss Rong and ask me to give him a chance. You are really unworthy of my senior. You think you are famous, but in my eyes, you are not even as good as the street sweeper. "


    "Mom, just say a few words." Rong Hua gently tugged at his mother and whispered.


    Since Muyi is the eldest young master of the Mu family, he is not easy to provoke.


    And Muyi''s maintenance of Xu Yingying is so sincere that it can be seen that he has love for Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying may not have too much affection for him, but he doesn''t dislike him or refuse him to appear for her.


    As long as Xu Yingying is no longer his rival, Rong Hua doesn''t want to offend Xu Yingying, let alone Mu Yi.


    It''s naive for Rong Hua to think about it. She allows her mother to scold Xu YingYing and doesn''t want to offend him.


    It can be seen that this woman is selfish, self righteous, self-centered, never thinking about others, but also acting, that gentle and elegant appearance, I don''t know how many men have been cheated.


    "These two people came to the hospital to make trouble. They affected Yingying to see the patients and drove them out!"


    Moyi said coldly.


    The two men in ck immediately came forward. They did not move Rong Hua, but went to drag his wife. As long as they dragged her away, Rong Hua would naturally follow.


    "What are you doing, let go of me, you dare to touch me, let go of your dirty hands!"


    As Mrs. Rong struggled, she scolded.


    Probably never been dragged like a dead dog.


    "Mom, mom."


    When Rong Hua saw that Mu Yi was so rude, he really asked people to drag his mother out. He hurriedly chased her to save her from Mu''s bodyguard, but the two security guards stopped her intentionally or unintentionally.


    No matter how hard Mrs. Rong struggled and abused, she was dragged downstairs by two bodyguards, dragged out all the way, dragged to the gate of the hospital and pushed outside, she immediately fell to the ground.


    Mrs. Rong has never suffered such humiliation. She fell on the ground in a state of embarrassment. When she got up, she rushed to the bodyguard of the Mu family like a madman, but was pulled by Rong Huayi.


    "Mom, let''s go!"


    Rong Hua can''t stand other people''s onlookers either. He just holds the mother who wants to rush in and settle ounts with Mu Yi.

 Chapter 826

    <h4>Chapter 826</h4>


    How about the mother and daughter of Rong family? Muyicai iszy to manage. What he cares about is Xu Yingying.


    When he was covering Xu Yingying, she didn''t exin anything, which made him secretly happy. Did she indirectly promise to be her own woman?


    "Yingying, next time theye to bother you, you can call the security guard to blow them out."


    Xu Yingying purses her lips and doesn''t speak.


    When she got back to her seat and sat down, she said quietly, "it''s not worth it for the seniors."


    Rong Hua wants to rebuild with Fu Huaiqing. I don''t know if Fu Huaiqing will give her a chance? Although he gave up Fu Huaiqing, Xu Yingying didn''t want to marry Rong Hua.


    It seems that Muyi saw through her mind, pulled a chair across from her, sat down, looked at her gently, and said, "Yingying, that''s your job as a senior. You don''t have to worry about it. Everyone has their own creation."


    "It''s true that everyone has his own nature."


    After all, Xu Yingying is not Fu Huaiqing. She cannot make a decision for Fu Huaiqing. Fu Huaiqing is not a child. He handles his life affairs well.


    After thinking about this, Xu Yingying''s mood is much better.


    "How did you get it back?"


    Muyi smiled and said, "nothing, just want toe back and see you again. Fortunately, I''ll fold it back. Otherwise, the mother and daughter still don''t know how to toss you. That Mrs. Rong''s mouth is too poisonous. "


    But Xu Yingying was stunned. Looking at him, he asked, "if you want to see me, you wille back?"


    "I want to see it secretly. Yingying, I won''t disturb your work. While there is still some time, you have a rest. I''ll go back first." Muyi says to stand up, a little reluctant to look at her again, just about to leave, but listen to Xu Yingying say: "Muyi, I''ll be your girlfriend."


    Moyi quickly bent down to put his face in front of her eyes. The ck eyes looked at her beautiful eyes without blinking. He asked in a low voice, "Yingying, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Xu Yingying nods.


    "Are you really willing to be my girlfriend?"


    Xu Yingying nods again.


    "Otherwise, let''s register for the license."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Think of flying before you can walk, huh! "


    Muyi blocked herint with her lips and tongue.


    Well, it''s really urgent to register and get the license right away. She is willing to be his girlfriend. They can have a formal rtionship.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiao was in a bad mood and didn''t want to go anywhere. When the third member of the family came back home, Zhong Yang was escorted by the nanny to visit the house. When Muya had a ymate, she stopped pestering Zhang Xiao and had fun with Zhong Yang in the yard.


    Zhang Xiao went straight up the stairs, went back to the room and left himself on the big bed, without taking off his shoes, staring at the ceiling.


    Muchen followed her in, and saw the pain in her heart, but she didn''t say anything. She walked silently, squatted down and helped her take off her shoes and socks. Then she sat down on the edge of the bed, reached out and helped her pull the quilt over her body, bent down to print a gentle kiss on her forehead, and said softly, "sleep."


    After looking at him for a moment, Zhang Xiaoshun closed his eyes from the ground.


    Mu Chen gets up and leaves gently.


    He went up to the top floor with his back against the railing, took out his cell phone and called.


    "Muchen."


    Zhang Haotian''s voice came from his mobile phone, and Mu Chen even called him.


    "Is Xiaoer OK?" Zhang Haotian behaves like a loving father on the phone and asks Zhang Xiao about it lovingly.


    Mu Chen said coldly: "Xiao''er is asleep. Can you tell me what you''re doing? "


    Zhang Haotian smiled, "I didn''t do anything. Muchen, don''t worry about my business. It''s not up to you. Just take good care of Xiao''er. General manager Shen should be lonely. I will not go back to thepany in this period of time. Xiao''er is the top leader of thepany. "


    Mu Chen purses her lips and says nothing.


    Apart from Zhang Xiao, Weng''s son-inw couldn''t find other topics.


    Since Zhang Haotian didn''t want to say anything, Mu Chen didn''t want to ask again.


    Silently, Mu Chen hung up to talk with her father-inw. Turning around, he looked to the sky, eyes deep, do not know what he was thinking.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t even have supper. Apart from getting up and taking a bath, he continued to dream of Duke Zhou in bed.


    When having dinner, on the dining table only then Mu Chen father and daughter two.


    Muya looked at the empty ce beside her and asked her father, "Daddy, why doesn''t mom eat?"


    Mochen took a dish and put it into her bowl. "Moya, eat it. Mom has Daddy there."


    Muya didn''t eat. She slipped down the chair and left a sentence: "Muya goes to ask her mother to eat." Say, small thing pedals ground to run out.


    After sleeping for an afternoon, Zhang Xiao is not sleepy. That is, depression in her heart affects her appetite and makes her not want to eat.


    Lying in bed, she recalled the little things that happened during the day, and always felt strange. Xu Zi said that his father''s headache was not caused by a cold. What was the cause of the headache?


    "Pa!" A sound pulled Zhang Xiao''s thoughts back.


    She sat up from the bed and asked, "Mochen, what''s the matter?"


    Did not hear Mu Chen''s reply, she put on slippers and went out of the bedroom, went to the outside room, then saw Mu Ya lying on the ground, there was a chair behind her, but the chair fell on the ground, obviously she wanted to open the door by herself, but she could not reach the handle, so the little thing went to drag a chair, climbed onto the chair to open the door by herself, and fell down carelessly, together with And overturned the chair.


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao hurried forward to pick up his daughter.


    Muya''s mouth was t, and she wanted to cry. When she was picked up by Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao asked her where it hurt to fall. Her mouth was t, and she didn''t want to cry. Instead, she asked, "Mom, why don''t you eat?"


    Zhang xiaoleng Leng Leng, immediately replied: "mom does not want to eat."


    "Why?"


    "Mom''s in a bad mood."


    "Is Moya not obedient?"


    "No, Muya is very obedient."


    "Mummy, Moya can dance." Said the little thing suddenly.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and said, "Moya can dance? Can you show it to mom? "


    Muya slipped from Zhang Xiao''s arms. She first went to the chair and helped her up. Zhang Xiao said that she could not reach the doorknob in the future, so she could ask the nanny aunt to help, so as not to fall. However, when she went to help her chair up, Zhang Xiao nodded.


    "Mummy, Muya will dance for you, and you will be in a good mood. Then you will eat. Mummy won''t eat, and she will be hungry. Muya doesn''t like to be hungry. She is so hungry that she has a small stomach. Muya doesn''t want her mother to suffer."


    Zhang Xiao pulled her over with a smile and kissed her face affectionately. "Muya is really my mother''s happy fruit."


    Muya also put her arms around her neck and dawdled with her face, which was the favorite way of intimacy between mother and daughter.

 Chapter 827

    <h4>Chapter 827</h4>


    "Mom, I dance."


    Moya, anxious to make her mother happy, began to dance. In fact, it was the morning exercises she learned in kindergarten that became dancing in her eyes. Muya has a very good memory. Other children haven''t learned it yet. She watched the teacher dance once and she learned it.


    Looking at the little child''s performance, Zhang Xiao''s mood is getting better no matter how bad he is. What''s more, his daughter is specially to make her happy.


    After performing morning exercises, Muya asked Zhang Xiao expectantly, "Mom, are you in a good mood?"


    Zhang Xiao smiled and picked her up and walked out of the room, saying, "mom is in a good mood. Thank you Muya for dancing."


    Hearing that her mother was in a good mood, Muya began tough.


    Mother and daughter talk andugh at the underground building. Mochen has not been upstairs, but is waiting at the stairway. Seeing mother and daughter talk andugh at the underground building, his eyes are full of tenderness and sweetness. If there are two daughters in his family, they are enough to catch his soul and let him want to go home when he has time. Having a wife and a daughter is a perfect home.


    After a warm night, the next day is the beginning of a week.


    When Zhang Xiao arrived at Haotian group at nine o''clock, her little secretary was waiting for her at the front desk. When she saw hering, she immediately weed her out and said, "vice president Zhang, the president ising. As soon as hees, he orders all the senior managers to have a meeting in the top floor meeting room. He specially asked me to wait here for you, vice president."


    As Zhang Xiao walked in, he asked, "how is the president''s mental state?"


    "Not so good."


    Zhang Xiao slightly frowned, and said nothing more.


    Two people take the elevator straight up to the top floor. When they walk out of the elevator, they see other high-rise buildingse out again and again. Zhang Xiaoshi says hello with a smile on his face.


    Zhang Xiao responded politely. No matter whether they said hello sincerely or falsely, as long as they said hello, she would always respond. These people are older than her, and they are the elders of thepany. She can''t put on the airs of vice president.


    When we entered the meeting room, we found that there were still two policemen in the room, and erdonghao was also there.


    Zhang Xiao immediately understood that this meeting was to make an end to President Shen''s business.


    Zhang Haotian sat in his position, didn''t speak, just leaned back against the back of the chair, coughed every few minutes, and looked at his face with dark color, which was obviously bad sleep and mental state.


    "Vice president Zhang is here."


    Er Donghao helps Zhang Xia open the chair with a smile. The two are next to each other.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiaoke thanked them. He looked at the two policemen and sat with his eyes closed. He ignored the eyes that others kept looking at her and pretended that he could not hear other people''s low whispers.


    Suddenly, erdonghao leaned over and Zhang Xiao''s whole body was standing up as if his hair were rebounding. On the surface, he still sat like Mount Tai. He just nced at erdonghao and reminded erdonghao coldly: "Mr. erdonghao, this is the meeting room. Please be serious."


    Erdong Hao smiled, "Zhang Xiao, you are afraid that I wille near you. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you in front of so many people. Just want to tell you, don''t be afraid! "


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and said, "I''m afraid I didn''t do anything bad."


    Erdonghao smiled, "but you are afraid of me."


    Zhang Xiao is toozy to answer.


    He is a devil in human skin, sometimes she is really afraid of him.


    When all the senior managers arrived, Zhang Hao said, "I didn''t n to go back to thepany until I got a cold. If I hadn''t received a call from the police, I wouldn''t have dragged the sick back to thepany."


    "President, you should pay attention to your health."


    Everyone talked Zhang Haotian to pay attention to his body.


    Zhang Haotian enjoyed the care of others. After a minute, he let everyone calm down. "Thank you for your concern. I have nothing to do, just a cold, headache and cough. I''ll be fine after a few days'' rest. General manager Shen''s judicial inspection report came out. He was not caused by taking medicine, that is to say, he defiled my secretary, but by his lust. It has nothing to do with vice president Zhang. It''s also a rumor that vice president Zhang''s bodyguard poisoned him. "


    Zhang Haotian has a look at the two policemen.


    He knew that ningzhiyuan and Muchen were behind the incident, otherwise the police would note here to help exin it.


    Anyway, the event of general manager Shen is over today.


    Whether it''s alcohol or drugs, Shen''s rape charge can''t escape.


    Zhang Haotian hears that Zhengyuan group has held a shareholders'' meeting to remove general manager Shen from his post and no longer let him serve as the president of Zhengyuan. Even if he has the ability, Zhang Haotian thinks that he is not suitable to lead Zhengyuan group to go on.


    Everyone immediately whispered and looked at Zhang Xiao from time to time.


    It is still suspected that Zhang Xiao bought the police.


    However, considering the financial situation of Zhengyuan group, if there is no conclusive evidence for their president''s ident, they will not give up. If they do not pursue it, it must be the evidence.


    How can the Secretary say that Zhang Xiao''s bodyguard killed him with medicine? However, this is also the one-sided words of secretary Shen Zong. The results of judicial examination prove that two people didn''t take the aphrodisiac, and they drank so much alcohol at that time. It''s alcohol that made the mistake.


    Although it didn''t drive Zhang Xiao out of Haotian group, the elders were still very dissatisfied with Zhang Xiao.


    "President, even if it''s not caused by Zhang''s bodyguards, the cooperation between Haotian group and Zhengyuan group will be interrupted. It''s still Zhang''s fault. President, I still think vice president Zhang is young and inexperienced, and he has no management experience. President Chunqiu Zhengsheng, let''s take all of us with him and push Haotian group to the market. "


    It''s still the CFO.


    Hearing that he mentioned going public, Zhang xiaomou shed.


    She has just be a vice president for a long time. The next group of old ministers are not satisfied with her. However, her father has a cold and can''t return to thepany for several days. Although she is the top of thepany, she is like a bachelormander.


    She didn''t know that thepany was going public until now.


    Think of Mu Chen said to prepare her dowry, he has let Haotian group taste the crisis, intend to go public?


    If that''s the case, Zhang Xiao wants Mu Chen to stop his secret actions, because she doesn''t want Haotian group to go public.


    Erdong Hao is still on the side of the covetous. Once Haotian group is listed, no one can guarantee that the acquisition of bulk stocks is Murdoch group. What if it is Erdong hao? Maybe Erdong Hao is looking forward to the listing of haotianji. He can buy the shares of Haotian group maliciously.


    This matter, Zhang Xiao ns to have lunch with Mu Chen at noon.


    "President, our Haotian group has always been under the pressure of mu." Another director echoed the words of the CFO, nced at Zhang Xiao when mentioning Mu''s, and then continued: "if ourpany had cooperated with Zhengyuan, it would bring us great benefits, increase thepany''s wealth, and have abundant financial resources, so that we could surpass Mu''s."

 Chapter 828

    <h4>Chapter 828</h4>


    "But because vice president Zhang''s egg picks a stone, the cooperation between our twopanies has been a loss to us all the time. I also don''t think vice president Zhang''s ability can sit in the position of vice president. The president is unwell and can take a short rest. We are all old people who have been following the president for many years and are familiar with the operation of thepany. As long as we are all here, the president does not have to worry about thepany. "


    The man nced at Zhang Xiao again. "If we continue to let vice president Zhang toss about, I''m afraid that all our customers will be offended. After all, vice president Zhang is young and vigorous, and has no management experience. I think vice president Zhang should go back to the resort in Nancheng District, where vice president Zhang can y her strengths. It''s better to do what you are good at. "


    Everyone, what you say and what I say is to let Zhang Haotian pull Zhang Xiao down from the position of vice president.


    If you can''t drive out the vice president who seems to be the sessor of Haotian group, you should first drive her back to Nancheng district. The construction site there is still under construction. They can use some shady means to make something happen in the construction site, and Zhang Xiao can''t finish eating.


    These people have been following Zhang Haotian for many years. If Zhang Haotian gives thepany to Yi Xiujie, they have nothing to say. After all, Yi Xiujie''s vice president is not a matter of two days a day, but also cultivated by Zhang Haotian himself. They serve Yi Xiujie.


    But Zhang Xiao, a vice president who can only design, they just can''t ept it.


    They are even more afraid that Zhang Xiao will change the blood inside thepany after he is really on the top.


    They have heard a lot about the contradiction between the father and daughter of Zhang family in private.


    Zhang Haotian didn''t speak.


    The two policemen left. Zhang Haotian asked the little secretary to take the two out. Then he sat in his seat and listened to your words.


    Er Donghao looked at Zhang Xiao''s side face with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaoruo writes something with a pen. Er Donghao looks up curiously and finds that she records everyone''s dissatisfaction with her.


    After blinking his eyes, Erdong Hao said in his heart: is this going to be calcted after autumn?


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming don''t say a word, but they can''t hide their happiness. They are afraid to be seen by Zhang Xiao and their father. When they snigger, they all hang their heads.


    The less they like Zhang Xiao, the better for them.


    In a few months, the father is mad, Zhang xiaois mad, so Haotian group bes the world of brothers.


    My mother taught them to privately attract these management. No matter what position they hold, as long as they can sit in the meeting room on the top floor for a meeting, they will do so to prepare for their future sitting in Haotian group. At the same time, two people should also step up their time to learn how to manage thepany and get familiar with the operation of thepany. The best way is to umte a little power.


    "Cough."


    Zhang Haotian coughed a few times, and the meeting room was quiet.


    Looking at the daughter who is still writing something, Zhang Haotian has to admire her calmness. She has been criticized face to face by others. One by one, she wants to pull her out of office. She can still write and draw with a pen. This calmness is notparable to that of his two sons.


    ncing at the two sons sitting at the back, the two brothers were still chuckling with their heads down. They noticed that there was a quietness around them. The two brothers quickly looked up, but the smile on the corners of their mouths was not enough. The father looked at them.


    Zhang Haotian frowned slightly.


    The two brothers realized that they were not good, and they quickly sat up and looked serious.


    Zhang Xiao finally put down his pen and looked around the high-level people. The pleasant voice rang out: "have you all finished?"


    Everyone''s face sank.


    "Mr. Er, what do you think?"


    Zhang Haotian looks at erdonghao when Zhang Xiao starts to talk again, and asks him whether he will keep Zhang Xiao as vice president or drive her back to Nancheng district to be only responsible for the construction of the resort.


    Erdong Hao said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, I''m afraid that my words are too light for everyone to listen to."


    "In general, of course, we can listen to it," the executives said in unison


    How many people did this guy bribe? Last week, when the high-level meeting was held, half of the high-level people here were silent. Now they are almost convinced of Erdong Hao. It''s clear that this guy is going back to thepany for several times. How can we make people believe?


    Zhang Xiao feels that he wants to take over Haotian group. He really needs to learn a few moves from Erdong Hao.


    Erdong Hao looked at Zhang Xiao with a smile and said: "since everyone wants to hear me, I will say it. Since the cooperation between Zhengyuan group and ourpany was messed up by vice president Zhang, let vice president Zhang go to Zhengyuan group to talk with their new president again. It''s a chance to give vice president Zhang a remedy. "


    Zhang Xiao red at him.


    Others don''t know that the major shareholder of Zhengyuan group is er Donghao, but she does.


    Er Donghao wants her to go to the pit he dug. Unfortunately, he will be disappointed.


    Everyone looked at each other face to face and thought that Erdong Hao''s proposal was good.


    Since it was Zhang Xiao who messed up the cooperation between the twopanies, let Zhang Xiao remedy it. If Zhang Xiao can make it up, they will let Zhang Xiao go first. If Zhang Xiao can''t make it up, then they have more reason to force Zhang Haotian to take Zhang Xiao down as vice president.


    Everyone here, as long as they are ambitious, wants to be vice president.


    Of course, it would be better if we could turn Zhang''s Haotian group into our own.


    People who know the current situation of Haotian group all know that the investment of Haotian group in other cities has made arge-scale loss, even if there is a headquarters to support it, it also makes the headquarters headache. Zhang Haotian had a n to reorganize thepany and then go public.


    However, once Haotian group goes public, it is no longer Zhang''s family business.


    "President, it''s a good proposal."


    They all agreed with each other.


    Thest president of Zhengyuan is general manager Shen. Although it turns out that it''s not Zhang Xiao''s medicine, it has nothing to do with Zhang Xiao. Would Shen always drink so much wine and rape Zhang Haotian''s secretary if Zhang Xiao didn''t have to talk about the contract again?


    The top management of Zhengyuan has dealt with Mr. Shen, and they will also resent Haotian group for this matter, causing Zhengyuan group to be discussed by the media for a few days and stare at it for a few days, which also caused the stock of Zhengyuan group to fall. It''s strange that Zhang Xiao can still win Zhengyuan. It''s a great embarrassment.


    Zhang Haotian looks at his daughter.


    "Xiaoer..."


    Zhang Xiao interrupted his father, looked at him and said, "president, why does ourpany have to cooperate with Zhengyuan? Like otherpanies, it can bring benefits to ourpany. It''s not that ourpany will go bankrupt without Zhengyuan. "


    Mu Chen invited so many bosses to dinner. She can''t waste her man''s kindness.

 Chapter 829

    <h4>Chapter 829</h4>


    As soon as Zhang Xiao''s voice fell, the CFO sneered: "vice president Zhang, Zhengyuan group is ranked in the top 15 in our country. Although Haotian group is only second to Murphy group in T City, there are more than a dozen people who are attached to the CFO''s words.


    The Zhang Yu brothers cried loudly.


    They are eager to be pulled out of vice president''s position.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and said: "Zhengyuan group mainly produces high-tech products, which involve a wide range of industries. The main products are kitchenware. It has also invested in real estate development. Ourpany is mainly engaged in catering, real estate, transportation, etc. although other products are also involved, they are not the main stream of ourpany."


    "As you mentioned just now, since we want to go public, we need to rectify it. It''s a reform. We need to rece both software and hardware. Cooperation with Zhengyuan will bring benefits to ourpany, and also great benefits to theirpany. In this case of mutual benefit, it''s not difficult to re cooperate with Zhengyuan."


    Listening to Zhang Xiao''s words, Zhang Haotian blinks.


    Erdong Hao also picked a eyebrow.


    She knows that the cooperation between the twopanies can bring huge profits to each other, not ordinary rookies.


    "We also have high-techpanies in T city. If we cooperate with them, it will also bring profits to ourpany. Why do we have to cooperate with Zhengyuan? Time Technology Co., Ltd. is also one of thergestpanies in this city. I think we can consider giving time technology a chance to cooperate. "


    Thepany that produces high-tech products is not Zhengyuan group, Zhang Xiao is to conclude won''t cooperate with Zhengyuan.


    At the sight of erdonghao''s smiling face, Zhang Xiao would hate to have nothing to do with him in his whole life.


    "When ites to time technology, it''s a customer of the moose group." A deputy marketing manager said.


    "What about moose''s customers? Who stiptes that apany can only cooperate with onepany? There are no less than 100panies in our Haotian group that do business with each other. "


    The deputy manager of the marketing department said nothing at once.


    After a moment of meditation, Zhang Haotian said to the people, "I will discuss this matter with vice president Zhang before making a decision. Today''s meeting will be over.". From today on, whoever talks about the incident of general manager Shen at the bottom and talks about it to the deputy general manager behind his back will be punished ording to the rules and regtions of the illegalpany. Break up. "


    Then he stood up and said to Zhang Xiao, "vice president Zhang wille with me."


    He pulled out his chair and turned away.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t stop too much. He had to follow his father when he stood up. Er Donghao stood up at the same time, deliberately or unintentionally blocking her way. She had to look at this cunning viin, but he looked at her deeply, as if to say something to her.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t give him a chance to talk. He passed him.


    The top management walked out of the conference room in two or three ces, and erdonghao was thest to leave.


    In the president''s office.


    As soon as Zhang Haotian came in, he poured himself a cup of warm boiled water, then sat down before the tea table, took out a bottle of pills from his pocket, poured out one and rushed it to his mouth.


    Zhang Xiao came in to see his father taking medicine.


    She walked quickly and grabbed the bottle of pill from her father. She looked at him as soon as she saw it was a painkiller.


    Zhang Haotian took back the bottle of painkiller, put the bottle of medicine into his pocket as if nothing had happened, and said lightly, "Dad''s cold is better, but it still hurts a lot, so he has to take painkiller."


    "Did you buy the painkiller yourself?"


    "Ruby bought it for me."


    Zhang Xiaoding watched him for a full minute, and then he said, "let Yi Xue take care of youter."


    Xu Yingying said that her father''s headache was not caused by a cold, so she suspected that Ling Hongyu was responsible for it. However, her father still had that kind of trust in Ling Hongyu. As long as the matter was mentioned, the father and daughter would quarrel like enemies.


    "I see. Xiao''er, sit down. "


    Zhang Haotian obviously didn''t want to talk about his illness with his daughter.


    Zhang Xiao sat down opposite him and saw that his face was not very good-looking. She could not help frowning when she knew that he was also supporting himself when he went back to thepany today. Even if she took Xu Yingying to see her father, she could not help her father if he did not cooperate.


    "In the recent high-level meeting, you can see that there are so many high-level people in thepany, but few of them are for you. It''s not so easy for you to take the position of dad and take the position of Haotian group."


    "Challenging."


    Zhang Haotian smiled, "yes, it''s challenging. Dad doesn''t have a good cold now. He really doesn''t have the spirit to take care of thepany. Before, there was Xiujie. He could be on his own. Even if dad didn''t go back to thepany for a year, he doesn''t have to worry about Xiujie. But now that Xiujie is out of business, I don''t know when he wille back. Your two younger brothers are ignorant, so thepany can only leave it to you. "


    Zhang Xiao lips.


    "Some businesses of ourpany in other ces have been suppressed by our peers and have suffered heavy losses. You should know that our working capital is a little tight due to the construction of the resort in Nancheng District, and the business in other ces has suffered heavy losses. It is necessary for the headquarters to consider whether to provide assistance. If there is no need for assistance, those businesses will be abandoned. For thepany It''s a loss. It''s just a one-off loss. "


    Zhang Xiao still puckered his lips.


    Haotian group''s hotels and transportationpanies outside will be suppressed, which is manipted by Mochen.


    That''s the dowry that Mu Chen gave her. At the end of the day, all that still came back to her.


    "So, dad and those high-level people have mentioned that they n to go public, so thepany needs to rectify and reform. Both software and hardware need to be reced. When we treat others as fat, others will treat us as fat as well."


    "Dad, listing is a double-edged sword, which is beneficial and harmful. In particr, someone is still on the sidelines, Zhang family''s nearly one hundred years of basic business once listed, it is no longer our Zhang family''s family business. If the small shares are bought by someone, for his insidious cunning, even if dad is not his opponent, the future Haotian group will change hands. "


    If the management of listedpanies is poor and the leadership is unable to make a strategic n, it is easy to be swallowed up by the rivals in the dark.

 Chapter 830

    <h4>Chapter 830</h4>


    Zhang Haotian knows that someone in her mouth refers to ER Donghao.


    Haotian group is the family business of Zhang family. Zhang Haotian always firmly holds shares in the hands, and the wholepany is the one who has the final say. Once the listing is made, the shares in the stock market must be divided out. There are shareholders'' groups in thepany. The shareholders'' meeting has the final say when a major decision is made.


    These are still secondary. The main thing is that Erdong Hao will take the opportunity to acquire shares of thepany.


    The family''s wealth is ten billion dors, not Zhang''s.


    "I know."


    Zhang Haotian thought for a moment, "Xiao''er, since you don''t like the listing of ourpany, the burden of expanding ourpany '' There is no one who is a good person. You can be your brother at the first moment and your family will be ruined at the next. "


    Zhang Xiao didn''t say no, he agreed.


    "Zhengyuan group You''d better try it. It''s a pity that such a powerful partner has given up. "


    "Dad, there is a mysterious major shareholder behind Zhengyuan group. He decides all the major decisions in thepany. Does dad know who he is?"


    Zhang Haotian raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "Isn''t it Mr. er?"


    "It''s him."


    Zhang Haotian is suddenly silent.


    For a long time, he waved wearily, "Xiao''er, go out and do something. Anyway, you are the vice president of thepany. No matter how many people don''t agree with you, you are the boss if your father isn''t in thepany. You should make your own decision on how to do it. But Dad reminded you that those management are the elders of thepany who have been with dad for many years, so you can''t move them by your current means Otherwise, if they unite against you, it will be you who will be out. "


    Zhang Xiao nodded, she understood.


    It''s not easy to be a bachelormander. If she can''t be a bachelormander, she will continue to be a bachelormander.


    Fortunately, her father finally put the decision in her hands, and Zhengyuan''s cooperation, she decided.


    She won''t go to Zhengyuan, but time technology, she will.


    On that day, all the bosses invited by Muchen for dinner can be partners of Haotian. She will visit and talk about cooperation one by one.


    As long as she talks about a single business for thepany and brings huge profits to thepany, even if those elders are not satisfied with her, they can only temporarily ept it.


    Standing up from the sofa, Zhang Xiao looked at the tired father, and his hatred was slightly reduced, but she didn''t say anything, and turned away.


    Out of the president''s office, Zhang Xiao took a deep breath. The burden on her shoulders was heavy, but she had to pick it up.


    If the original intention of seizing Haotian group was for Qi Ling, the mother and son of Hongyu, Zhang Xiao is now considering the foundation of the Zhang family for nearly a hundred years.


    She thought of her grandparents. The two old people loved her so much. If Haotian group changed its master, the two old people would not be able to feel at ease under the spring.


    She didn''t want erdonghao to seed either.


    Back to the vice president''s office, Zhang Xiao reached out and pushed the door in. Then she saw Er Donghao sitting in the desk. She immediately lowered her face, called for the Secretary, and scolded the Secretary coldly: "how can I let a cat and a dog in when I''m not in the office? Can you take responsibility for the loss of confidential documents? "


    The little secretary blushed when she scolded her, nced at Er Donghao who was sitting on the rotating chair and was rotating the chair back and forth. He faltered: "vice president Zhang Always... You''re not a cat or a dog. "


    That''s the minority shareholder of thepany.


    No one in the wholepany dare to look down on Mr. er. If she wants to enter Mr. Zhang''s office and doesn''t let her tell Mr. Zhang in advance, she can only obey.


    In their hearts, the general position of Er is higher than vice president Zhang.


    After all, the identity of erdonghao''s family leader is like a mountain in their mind, which makes them naturally rank erdonghao ahead of Zhang Xiao.


    "I want toe in. I can''t even stop Zhang. Zhang Xiao, don''t embarrass your little secretary any more. Your current position in thepany is called a ups and downs. If you embarrass your little secretary, it will be even worse for you. "


    Er Donghao was in a good mood. He sat on the rotating chair and said to Zhang Xiao at the door with a smile.


    Zhang Xiao was so angry that he gnawed his teeth and gave the secretary a fierce look before he said, "go do your business."


    She went into the office.


    However, the door was not closed.


    Er Donghao is here. She is not stupid enough to close the door. Once the door is closed, if he acts like an animal, she will be mute and eat Coptis. She can''t tell if she has any pain.


    When he came to the desk, Zhang Xiao put his hands on the desk, stared at the man who looked veryzy and asked coldly, "can you tell me something?"


    Erdong Hao smiled and looked at her, "Zhang Xiao, you are gentle as water in front of Mu Chen, mother love overflows in front of Mu ya, but you are cold as ice in front of me. Your heart is really biased. How can we know each other for several months? It''s a deep friendship. Can''t you give me a smile?"


    Zhang xiaoleng hums: "Mochen is my man. I am as gentle as water in front of him. Muya is my daughter. My mother loves her naturally. You are my enemy. To be soft to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. I think it is better to be cruel to the enemy than to yourself. "


    Erdonghao stopped rotating the chair and the man stood up.


    As soon as he stood up, Zhang Xiao unconsciously retracted his hands holding the desk, stood up straight, and there was a desk between him.


    Ironically, he saw all her movements, and erdonghao said with a smile: "if my aunt hadn''t defended you a lot and ordered me to die, I would not be allowed to use strong ones for you, do you think it would be useful for you to do those small movements?"


    My aunt really likes her.


    Zhang Xiao felt that it was a pity that no matter how much aunt Er liked her, she couldn''t erase that it was her aunt.


    Between her and erdonghao, aunt Er is unconditionally on erdonghao''s side.


    "Are you going to Zhengyuan? I''m free recently. I can apany you to the headquarters of Zhengyuan group. I''m also a member of Haotian group. I have something to do for the future of thepany. "


    Er Donghao is waiting here to persuade Zhang Xiao to talk about cooperation with Zhengyuan group.


    Zhengyuan group is his territory. As long as Zhang Xiao has gone, he will not let here back.


    "When I was in the meeting just now, I was always here. Did you hear what I said? They all say that I offended Zhengyuan. Do I send them to shame? Besides, without Zhengyuan, can''t our Haotian group go on? There are manypanies that want to cooperate with us. I can''t see Zhengyuan. I don''t want to hang on Zhengyuan''s tree. "

 Chapter 831

    <h4>Chapter 831</h4>


    Erdong Hao''s eyes sh.


    "Seriously not?"


    "No."


    "What did Zhang always say to you just now?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Erdong Haosai stops and wants to say that he is also a member of Haotian group, but Zhang Xiao interrupts him, "if there is nothing else, please go out, I will do something."


    After sipping his lips, Erdong Hao went around the table and returned the position to Zhang Xiao.


    When Zhang Xiao passed by, he suddenly reached out and pulled Zhang Xiao''s hand. Zhang Xiao had been on guard for a long time and quickly avoided.


    Erdonghao doesn''t give up. He wants to circle Zhang Xiao in his arms from behind. Zhang Xiao also kicks his body to the important part of him.


    I didn''t expect this woman to be so cruel.


    Erdonghao would have been kicked by her if she hadn''t shed fast.


    He stares at her. "You''re not afraid to kick me. You''ve got to stay here forever."


    "Zhang Xiao sneers:" to you this kind always wants to take advantage of other people''s wife cheap sex wolf, should break your root


    In the mouth, this bastard will take advantage of her.


    Erdong Hao''s face is gloomy.


    After grinding his teeth, he put on a face and said: "Zhang Xiao, although I am thirty-one years old, in fact, I haven''t tried the taste of women. You are kind-hearted, or help me, let me try the taste of women."


    "Erdonghao!"


    Zhang Xiao picked up the papers on the desk and smashed them at him.


    Dead color wolf, color embryo, spermatozoa on the brain, SMASH him!


    These things didn''t y a very important role in erdonghao''s body. This goods is a specially trained person, let alone a document. Even if the knife stabbed him, he would not frown.


    He greedily locks Zhang Xiao''s angry face. She is more beautiful and moving. Her white and clean face is dyed red, which is caused by anger. It looks like red in white, which makes him want to bite.


    My aunt said that he could not use strong ones for her. He could not use strong ones for her. Does strong kissing count?


    Those two red lips must be extremely soft. He just wanted to taste them to see if they were really sweet.


    In this way, erdonghao had an action at his feet. He took a few strides to Zhang Xiao''s face, grabbed her roughly, pushed her whole body to the edge of the table, pressed Zhang Xiao''s upper body on the table with the man''s inborn advantage, and then beat his hands angrily on the table. He bowed his head and went down to her red lips.


    "Well!"


    As soon as erdonghao touched her lips, he groaned with pain. Zhang Xiao put his knee on the important part. If he didn''t notice that he had dodged for a while, he would be a eunuch now.


    He only suppressed her upper body, but gave her legs enough chance to kick him.


    It''s a mistake.


    He should have pinned her whole body on the sofa, so she couldn''t kick him.


    Murmuring and loosening his hand, erdonghao stared gloomily at Zhang Xiao who had pushed him away and escaped far away.


    Zhang Xiao was also a bit embarrassed. She didn''t expect this guy would dare toe to her in her office.


    With one hand, she wiped her mouth hard, and with the other hand, she felt behind her back. She wanted to touch something to defend herself. As long as Erdong Hao came back, she would smash the demon to death. It''s a big deal!


    "Erdonghao, get out now!"


    Zhang Xiao''s head was numbed by Erdong Hao''s gloomy eyes. Her heart beat very fast at the moment, which was caused by terror and panic.


    "Cruel! Zhang Xiao, you are cruel! "


    Erdonghao is still in pain at the top of the body. He stares at the action of wiping her mouth. However, he only touches her lips, but there is no other action. So she uses her knee to push him. What is she wiping?


    Is his touch poisonous?


    She''s not a big girl of yellow flowers. He can cut a piece of meat if he kisses her?


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    The door didn''t close, but the Secretary knocked a few times.


    Seeing the two people staring at each other, the little secretary knew that it was not the right time for her to appear here, but she had no way. Vice president Zhang''s husband, the president of Mu''s group, came.


    The small secretary''s knock on the door said to Zhang Xiai that it was life-saving.


    For erdonghao, it was a good thing to disturb him. They turned to the door at the same time. Erdonghao drank coldly: "go!" But Zhang Xiao cried, e in!"


    Xiaomi suddenly felt that she was torn by two people. One pulled her to the left and the other pulled her to the right. The strength on both sides was equal. She was the one who suffered. Would she be torn in two?


    "Go away!"


    Er Donghao drinks and scolds again.


    "Come in! Er Donghao, she is my secretary, not your secretary. It''s not your turn to arrange what she does. "


    It took three seconds for the Secretary to think about it. She decided to stand on Zhang Xiao''s side. Then she walked in with Erdong Hao''s murderous gaze. She didn''t dare to look at Erdong Hao. She only looked at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao was a bit embarrassed and full of documents. She was puzzled but didn''t dare to ask. She respectfully said to Zhang Xiao, "vice president Zhang, general Mu is here."


    It''s said that when Mochenes, Zhang Xiao''s whole expression is Yisong.


    She fell into erdonghao''s eyes like this, which made him even more jealous of Muchen.


    She always has 100% trust in Muchen, but she is defensive and defensive to him. His love for her is no less than Muchen. Why do you get different results?


    "How about the general manager mu?"


    Zhang Xiao asked.


    The little secretary replied, "Mr. Mu has just entered thepany. He should be on his way."


    Zhang Xiaoli went out and said, "I''ll pick him up."


    Zhang Xiao wants to leave. The little secretary dare not stay in the office alone and stare at Erdong Hao''s cannibalism. He follows Zhang Xiao to wee Mu Chen.


    For a moment, erdonghao wanted to knock the secretary out of his back and throw him out of the window.


    With his secretary and Meng Yifan, Mu Chen took two bodyguards and a group of five people out of the elevator.


    "Muchen."


    Zhang Xiao just came out.


    Meng Yifan stealthily touches Mu Chen and whispers, "your Xiao''er hase to meet you in person, cool."


    Mu Chen ignores him.


    All of a sudden, the three of them stopped. To be sure, Mu Chen stopped. Those who followed him instinctively stopped.


    Mu Chen saw Er Donghao walk out of his Xiaoer''s office leisurely, with a satisfied look on his face, which he would often show himself, and he would be satisfied every time he dried Xiaoer.


    Erdonghao''s right hand is still touching his lips.


    What does that mean?


    "Mochen, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiao is already standing in front of her husband. Seeing Mu Chen stop, his eyes are not on her, but over her. Turning around, he saw erdonghaoing this way. He was still touching his mouth


    The fool knows the bastard''s intentions.


    Zhang Xiao''s face is green. He really hates that one he just had is not fast enough, which makes erdonghao realize. Although it is still in the top, he dodges for a while, and the effect is poor, so he can''t be abandoned.

 Chapter 832

    <h4>Chapter 832</h4>


    The people in thettice office watched Erdong Haoe to Mu Chen step by step.


    Inexplicably, everyone is boiling with blood.


    Mu is always vice president Zhang''s real man, and Er is always the pursuer of vice president Zhang. Two people are lovers. When lovers meet each other, they are extremely jealous. Will they have a fight?


    "Xiao''er, I''m here to talk with you about the resumption of cooperation between our twopanies."


    Mochen regained her gaze at erdonghao, but looked at Zhang Xiao instead. The voice of Wen Chen came into everyone''s ears in the office of thettice.


    Mu family and Haotian group originally had business contacts. After the car ident two years ago, Mu family moved to Zhang Haotian and the cooperation between the twopanies was cancelled. Mu and Ning joined forces to fight against Haotian group, which made Zhang Haotian worried for several times.


    After it came out that Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen got the marriage license, neitherpany has resumed cooperation.


    I didn''t expect that Mu Chen would bring Meng Yifan here to talk to Zhang Xiao about resuming cooperation.


    Well informed people know the content of the nine o''clock meeting. Zhang Xiao is in a passive and very bad situation. Mu Chen suddenly steps on the door and directly talks to Zhang Xiao about cooperation. Isn''t that the ce to save his wife?


    "Come to my office."


    Zhang Xiao said, and led Mu Chen and his party back to her office.


    A group of people passed erdonghao.


    When Er Donghao passed Mu Chen, he suddenly stopped and Mu Chen stopped.


    Two men look at each other at the same time.


    Er Donghao put down his hand to wipe his mouth, leaned over slightly, and narrowed the distance between him and Mu Chen. He almost pasted it on Mu Chen''s body. He whispered in Mu Chen''s ear: "Xiao''er''s lips are really soft. They taste sweet and unusual. Mu Chen really envies you. You can taste them at any time."


    Mochen clenched his fist.


    Catching his fist hand, erdonghao passed him with satisfaction.


    Turning his body, Mochen called erdonghao without expression. When erdonghao turned his head, he said coldly, "old time, old ce."


    Erdong Hao''s eyes twinkled and he smiled, "OK, the old time, the old ce, the one who doesn''te is the tortoise bastard!"


    Last time when he was fighting, he was a little drunk and lost to Muchen.


    This time, he will beat Mu Chen to find teeth everywhere.


    "Muchen."


    Zhang Xiao immediately turns back to hold Mu Chen, res at Er Donghao, but says something that warns two men: "whoever does it, I will ignore him all my life."


    Erdonghao:


    He wanted to say that even if he didn''t do it, she would ignore him.


    Mu Chen side head, hang Mou to look at love wife that angry appearance, pursed pursed lips, silent after a minute, hold the jade hand of love wife, say with doting tone: "good, I don''t do, who does is the turtle son of a bitch."


    Erdonghao:


    Is there a fight tonight?


    Mu Chen leads Zhang Xiao to walk past people. Everyone pretends to be very busy. He is paying attention to the corner of his eyes. If Mu Chen''s words, he dotes on Zhang Xiao. Everyone listens to it and sees it in his eyes. He can''t help butin in his heart: Mu always dotes on Zhang''s deputy general manager, but you are less doting. No wonder you can only watch it and can''t eat it.


    At the door of the office, Mochen stopped again.


    It was a mess, with a lot of papers scattered on the ground and a mess on the table.


    Meng Yifan and the Secretary behind the couple only nced at the mess inside. They all understood what happened in the office when they thought of the way Er Donghao had juste out.


    Subconsciously, Meng Yifan and his secretary stepped back.


    Sure enough, Muchen pulls Zhang Xiao in and ms the door shut heavily, isting everyone from the outside.


    If Meng Yifan had not taken a few steps back, he might have been hit by the door to his nose.


    Erdonghao, who hase to the elevator, heard the heavy sound of closing the door, and his mouth began to smile. If Muchen was indifferent, he would not be called erdonghao.


    Thinking that Muchen is jealous, he will erase the traces on Zhangxiao''s lips. Erdonghao is the heart plug again.


    I''m still rubbing my lips when I get into the elevator.


    Her lips were really soft, but he only touched them and didn''t have a chance to taste them.


    Next time I have a chance to have a thorough taste.


    My aunt said that Zhang Xiao had been offered an offer to get along with him alone. Howe there was no movement?


    "Mochen..." Zhang Xiao only came and called out once, and was pressed on the door by Mu Chen, and then was entangled by his lips and tongue.


    Mu Chen''s eyes are cold. While kissing Zhang Xiao, they are all peering at her.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him with his eyes open. He swallowed what he wanted to say, knowing that he was jealous. She was soft hearted, closed her eyes, raised her chin slightly, and epted his kiss.


    Her cooperation pleases Mu Chen. He closes his eyes and pulls her away from the door. Instead, he presses her in his arms, embraces her in one hand, lightly presses her back head in the other, and slows down his strength on his lips. Instead, he entices Zhang Xiao to respond to her. As soon as Zhang Xiao responds to him, his self-control is gone, and all tenderness is forgotten by him , start to attack the city.


    Zhang Xiao felt his lips were numb by his kiss, so he let her go.


    "Where else did he touch you?"


    Asked Muchen in her ear in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiao gasped, looked up a bit confused eyes, shook his head, "no more."


    Mochen sighed slightly, and looked at her slightly red and swollen lips. His eyes sank again. After taking a few deep breaths, he lowered his head and kissed her again.


    Zhang Xiao wails in his heart: return!


    Mu Chen not only kisses her once and twice, but also kisses her several times. She kisses her lips red and swollen. Anyone can see that she has been kissed at a nce, so he just lets her go.


    He washed the traces left by erdonghao in his way.


    Touching her swollen lip, Zhang Xiaojiao said angrily, "how can I see people. When he touched me, I put my knee on him and pushed him away. "


    For a long time, he didn''t show his bullying nature. He tightened his wife in his arms and said, "you can''t touch me. You are mine!"


    "Don''t get along with him alone next time. If hees to your office, don''t shut the door. There are so many people outside, he won''t dare toe here without permission. "


    "I didn''t close just now."


    She also thought that with the door open and so many employees outside, erdonghao would not do anything to her. As a result, she underestimated erdonghao''s badness. He just did what he wanted to do, no matter what asion.


    "In the future, your bodyguards wille in and let them guard at the door of your office."


    Zhang Xiao looks up at him and wants to say something. Catching the warning in his eyes, she nods and meekly replies, "OK."

 Chapter 833

    <h4>Chapter 833</h4>


    After finishing the office, Mochen allowed Zhang Xiao to open the door of the office and let Meng Yifan and them in.


    Sit down in front of the sofa in the reception area.


    The husband and wife sit opposite each other.


    Zhang Xiao''s little secretary gave tea and retired.


    Zhang Ming just came in with a cup of freshly brewed coffee.


    Seeing hime in, Mu Chen slightly frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    "Elder sister, I made a cup of coffee for you. How about you taste my skill now?" Zhang Ming tried to ignore Mu Chen''s deep eyes with exploration, put the newly made coffee in front of Zhang Xiao, and smiled pleasantly at Zhang Xiao, "sister, try it."


    Zhang Xiao nced at him and said with a light face, "the coffee you make is hard to drink. You don''t need to make it again." For Zhang Ming, who is used to being a young master and has his clothes stretched out to open his mouth, the coffee he brews is really hard to drink.


    She would rather drink instant than Zhang Ming.


    Zhang Ming sang, "sister, I''m trying very hard and attentive."


    "If you have that mind, work hard. I think the coffee club only orders the Secretary to cook. You don''t need an assistant to do the Secretary''s work. "


    Zhang Ming is chatting again, standing there but not going out.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him again and said coldly, "go to find the old contract between ourpany and Mu Shi."


    "Sister, what''s the old contract for?"


    "What do you care about me? It''s useful anyway. Go."


    Zhang Xiao is looking for an excuse to spread his brother.


    Zhang Ming knows in his heart, but he has no choice. He is Zhang Xiao''s assistant now. He has to do whatever Zhang Xiao asks him to do.


    But he heard that Mu Chen ising to repair the rtionship between the twopanies at the moment. He can sit here as a vice president assistant, even if he can''t be the leader, can you listen in?


    Zhang Xiao wants to support him.


    Zhang Ming leaves helplessly.


    As soon as he left, Zhang Xiao picked up the steaming cup of coffee he had sent in and went to the rest room. There was a small bathroom in the rest room. She poured the whole cup of coffee into the wash basin, and then turned on the tap to make the coffee clean. She even cleaned the cup.


    When she came out, the three people on the sofa looked different.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t exin either. He went back to his seat and sat down.


    Mochen vinegar has been eaten and kissed. Now that we are going to talk about business, both husband and wife are in a business like manner.


    Meng Yifan will intervene.


    Secretary is always on Zhang Xiao''s red and swollen lips, heart stomach Fei: their president to talk about cooperation g, in fact, is to steal jade.


    She also admired the president''s wife, wearing a red and swollen lip, ignoring vice president Meng''s yful eyes and talking business with the president as if nothing had happened. The husband and wife are so sweet that they can squeeze out honey. When they are really talking about business, you are not willing to give in. I am not willing to give in. No one is willing to suffer losses.


    The secretary is worried about whether the couple will quarrel.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhang Ming, what are you looking for?"


    Zhang Yu approached his younger brother and asked in perplexity, "do you look for gold?"


    "The price of gold has gone down. What else can I do with it. It was Zhang Xiao who asked me to find out the old contract between Morse and ourpany. "


    Zhang Yu asked, "what are you looking for?"


    "The devil knows. Help to find it. Brother hasn''te back yet. You are Zhang Xiao''s assistant. Let''s do something together. "


    "I''m not looking. Are you stupid? How could those old contracts be in your little office? She''s putting you out. "


    Zhang Ming immediately stopped rummaging. "Yes, I don''t have any old contracts here. I know she''s supporting me, but since she ordered me, if I can''t find the old contracts, will she scold me?"


    Zhang Yu threw himself into the chair and leaned to the right, leaning against the armrest of the chair, said, "are we still scolded by her. Zhang Ming, did she drink the coffee you made for her every day? You should watch her drink ande out. "


    "I don''t know if she drinks it, but I see her ss is always empty. I think she did."


    Zhang Yu nced at his brother and said, "you are stupid, you are really stupid. I always say that I am smarter than I am. In fact, we are a motherpatriot and twin brother, with the same IQ. Do you see that she drinks when the cup is empty? You don''t allow her to pour out the coffee. There is a small rest room in her office, but there is one in the rest room. "


    Zhang Ming Yu Sai.


    He hasn''t seen Zhang Xiao drink the coffee he sent in.


    "If you look at her like she''s nothing, you know she''s pouring out her coffee. Look at my dad. He has a headache all day. That''s what works. "


    "Shh --"


    Zhang Ming hurriedly made a silent move.


    Zhang Yu also realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said and quickly covered his mouth.


    "Don''t say these words in the future. Be careful that the walls have ears."


    Zhang Ming whispered.


    Zhang Yu nodded.


    Zhang Ming pulls a chair, sits next to Zhang Yu, and whispers, "although those people don''t approve of Zhang Xiao, if Zhang Xiao can talk about a lot of business, it will bring huge benefits to thepany, and those elders may approve of her."


    Zhang Yu understood. He asked in a low voice, "what should we do?"


    Zhang Ming thought for a moment and said, "although the positions of the people we have privately drawn are not low, they are not enough. There are so many departments in the wholepany, but the one that really helps thepany to make money is the sales department. What we need to pull together is the sales department. "


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and reminded Zhang Ming: "after so many meetings, when everyone opposed Zhang Xiao, only one person was silent. Did you notice? That''s Chen Ming, the director of sales


    Zhang Ming shook his head. "I didn''t notice that. It''s hard not for Chen Ming to recognize Zhang Xiao, so every time everyone falls down on Zhang Xiao, he doesn''t talk? That''s not a good thing. "


    "It''s not very good. For Zhang Xiao, the chief financial officer is the one who picks the stone in the egg. The marketing department also makes a fuss. The personnel department asionally agrees with him. The sales department is the only one. Chen Ming doesn''t speak, and the people under him don''t even speak. "


    "Zhang Yu, what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "let''s go to the East tonight and invite Chen Ming to dinner."


    Zhang Ming nodded.


    The two brothers think that as long as they hold the top of thepany together, they can stop Zhang Xiao, and then they can step down Zhang Xiao. As their young master of Zhang family, as long as their father is mad, they will inherit Haotian group.


    Both brothers know how to win over the sales department. How can Zhang Xiao not understand the importance of the sales department? Let alone another Erdong Hao. Erdong Hao is eager to bribe the management within Haotian group who can speak up.

 Chapter 834

    <h4>Chapter 834</h4>


    At 4:30 p.m., Zhang Xiao goes to pick up Muya from school.


    She didn''t go first orst.


    By chance, she saw from her wechat mother, baobab fan that children''s school, early andte pick-up will also affect their personalities.


    A ss is always the first to pick up the children, confidence will be higher than other children, but fixed by Zhang Xiaoxiao, "is Moya clever?"


    "No," replied Muya crunchily, "it''s Muya who is beautiful."


    Zhang Xiaoxiaoughed even more happily, joking: "I''m not ashamed."


    "Mother often said that children can''t lie, and mother also said to face the reality. It''s a fact that Muya is beautiful. Muya is very serious about reality and does not escape from reality. "


    Zhang Xiao was amused by her.


    Stinky little guy.


    Stoop to pick up the little guy, but the little guy is struggling to get down.


    Zhang Xiao had to let her down, continue to lead her away, deliberately asked her: "why not mother hold?"


    As she walked, Muya replied, "when Muya grows up, she doesn''t need to be held by her mother."


    "But Muya is not as tall as her mother''s legs. She is a child."


    "Moya''s at school."


    In the little guy''s mind, going to school is growing up.


    "Oh, when Muya goes to school, she grows up. What did Muya learn, do and find interesting things in school today? Can you share them with her mother? "


    "I found that all my ssmates can wet the bed. It''s an interesting thing," Muya replied


    Zhang Xiao burst intoughter.


    The children in the small ss are two or three-year-old children. They are still wet at home. It''s normal to wet the bed. Many parents put two pairs of pants in their children''s schoolbag every day, which is to prevent children from peeing in school. If there are pants, they can change them.


    Muya had pants in her bag, but they never used them.


    She usually goes to the bathroom by herself and rarely pees in her pants.


    Zhang Xiao remembers that when she first came to Moya''s house to be her nanny mother, Moya was like a little dog, peeing wherever she was ying. Later, when she took some time to teach Moya to pee, she had to tell the adults or go to the bathroom by herself.


    After her teaching adjustment, Muya is no longer like a dog. In addition to once wetting the bed, even Mu Chen''s pants are wet, there is no bed.


    So in her eyes, it''s interesting that students can wet their beds.


    "The teacher also taught us to count. Mom, I can count from one to fifty now. My ssmates can only count to ten." Said Muya proudly.


    "Oh, yes, Muya is very clever, but Muya can''t be proud."


    Just now, Muya, who is also proud as a peacock, immediately restrained the color of pride, changed into meekness and nodded meekly: "Mom, Muya will not be proud, Muya will learn from brother Yang, and brother Yang will write a lot of words."


    Zhong Yang, the son of the head of the kindergarten, is very talented in learning. He has never forgotten that if he was not too young, he would like his son to go to the first grade of primary school directly.


    Zhongyang ys with Muya, teaches Muya, and Zhang Xiao helps Muya toy a good foundation. With the help of Zhongyang, a little prodigy who never forgets, Muya stands out among the children of her age and bes the most intelligent and the most intelligent child.


    Last year, I didn''t speak quickly, but now I can talk with adults like a little adult.


    The mother and daughter walked out of the schoolughing and talking.


    There are several people standing in front of Zhang Xiao''s car.


    When Zhang Xiao saw the man in the middle, he slowed down subconsciously and held Muya''s hand tightly.


    Her bodyguards are also full of defense.


    When Muya realized something was wrong, she kept looking up at Zhang Xiao.


    "Zhang Xiao, Muya."


    My aunt said hello first. She left her people and ignored Zhang Xiao''s bodyguards. She went to Zhang Xiao with a smile.


    Mother and daughter stop.


    When Aunt Er came over, she first crouched down to open her arms to Muya and said with a smile, "Muya,e and let aunt Er hold her." She''s old enough to be Muya''s grandmother. Because she was unmarried, Zhang Xiao called her Miss ER and Moya her aunt.


    Muya stood still.


    My aunt knows that the little guy doesn''t like himself. She should not like her nephew, and then she doesn''t like her.


    My aunt wanted to pull Moya over. As soon as she hid, she hid behind Zhang Xiao, only sticking out her small head and staring at my aunt with beautiful big eyes.


    "Moya, my aunt bought a beautiful candy. If you want to eat it, please let my aunt hug you." When Aunt Er saw Muya hiding from herself, she straightened up and took out a box of candy from her handbag. The box was transparent and the candy in it was colorful, which was most attractive to the children.


    "A soft mouth and a short hand, Moya, don''t eat your sugar."


    Muya was determined not to be tempted.


    Her aunt was stunned, and then sheughed and boasted, "who said to Muya that" you eat people and have a soft mouth, but you have a short hand? " Such a small child could say such a thing, which made aunt Er like Muya more and more. I really want to take this lovely little guy back to your house immediately, and she will raise and teach him by herself.


    It''s a pity that her nephew doesn''t like Muya very much, because Muya is Muchen''s daughter.


    Muya replied honestly, "my brother Yang said that you can''t eat strangers'' food. Even if you are familiar with people, don''t eat others'' food, or you will be held by others."


    My aunt blinked. Brother Yang in Muya''s mouth was a smart boy. I don''t know whose family he was?


    "Miss Er, are you here for me?"


    Zhang Xiao picked up his daughter and asked her aunt in a cold tone.


    Aunt Er reached out to touch Muya, and she was shunned by Muya. She turned back a little and began to look at Zhang Xiao. She asked Zhang Xiao with a smile, "Zhang Xiao, are you free? I''d like to ask you to apany me to the children''s welfare home. "

 Chapter 835

    <h4>Chapter 835</h4>


    Zhang xiaomou son blinks, ask immediately: "is Miss Er going to welfare home for?"


    Her aunt smiled and looked at Muya. Muya was worried that she would snatch herself from her mother''s arms. When she looked at it, she put two small hands around Zhang Xiao''s neck, making her auntugh and lose.


    "Zhang Xiao, I really like Muya."


    My aunt gently touches Moya''s head. She can''t hold her. Just touch her.


    Muya wanted to p her hand open, and saw that her mother had no action. She could only bear it and didn''t do anything impolite.


    "I''ve never had a chance to be a bride or a mother in my life, but I like children very much. Especially after meeting Muya, all the maternal love I''ve been hiding in my body has been ticked off."


    Aunt Er retracted and touched Muya''s hand, and changed the box of sugar to Muya. She said lovingly, "Muya, aunt Er won''t let you do anything. This sugar is specially bought for you by Aunt er. If you don''t take it, aunt Er will throw it away. That''s a pity. It''s a waste."


    Muya just nced at the box of sugar, turned around and gave it back to her aunt. She said childishly, "I have a lot of sugar in my house, but my mother said that I can''t eat it. There are worms in my mouth. Muya is afraid of worms in her mouth."


    It''s cavities.


    My aunt looked at Zhang Xiao again with a smile, and appreciated Zhang Xiao more and more. It''s a pity that Zhang Xiao has be a wife, and will never be her nephew''s daughter-inw in her life.


    "Zhang Xiao, to be honest, I am very lonely and lonely. When Dong Hao was a kid, he would touch me, but I still had to deal with many things, and I didn''t have time to apany him. Now the East is huge, but I am old. It''s my turn to bear the lonely torture. I''m envious to see that you and Muya have such a good rtionship. "


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t speak, waiting for Aunt Er to continue.


    "I proposed with Dong Hao that I would go to the welfare home to adopt two children, and raise them beside me, which can not only relieve the boredom, but also enable those two children to receive better education and live in a better environment." After a round trip, aunt er said her purpose of asking Zhang Xiao to apany her to the welfare home.


    Zhang Xiaoshi said: "it''s the children''s nature to have miss Er adopted by her side."


    My aunt smiled. "You are a goodmunicator with children, so I want you to apany me to the welfare home."


    Zhang Xiao pursed her lips and looked at her family brought by her aunt.


    Aunt Er turned to look at the bodyguards she had brought with her and smiled: "if you think it''s inconvenient for them to follow, I can let them go back, your bodyguards can follow, so you can rest assured." After a pause, she added, "when I came, Dong Hao didn''t know."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t believe her.


    Aunt Er really wants to adopt a child and let Er Donghao apany her to the welfare home. Even if Er Donghao is not free, so many Er family members can have two people to follow. Why should Zhang Xiao apany her.


    Zhang Xiao likes aunt Er, but he doesn''t neglect that she is her own aunt. They say she is a nephew and a mother and a son.


    When your aunt''s loyalty is to your family, she will certainly put it aside.


    Zhang Xiao thought that Aunt Er asked her to go to the welfare home to help Er Donghao.


    In the morning, Erdong Hao is rude to her. She can still avoid the wolf.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Er, but I have to go back home to meet Muya. I''ve asked some clients to discuss business matters. I really don''t have time to apany Miss Er to the welfare home." Zhang Xiao refused aunt er''s request.


    "When are you free?" she asked, disappointed


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xiao shook his head and replied, "I haven''t been free recently. From Monday to Friday, I have to go to work, meet at night, and apany Muya at weekends. This weekend, I n to visit my stepbrother Xiujie. Next weekend, I promised Yongchun to apany her to the hospital for an examination, so I really can''t spare time to apany Miss er. "


    My aunt was even more disappointed.


    Zhang Xiao is really busy now.


    Even on weekends, I can''t spare time to apany my aunt.


    In Zhang Xiao''s circle of friends, aunt bill is important to everyone.


    Her aunt also can''t force Zhang Xiao to put other people aside, just apany her.


    "Well, I''ll go there myself. When I get my eye on it, I''ll take a picture for you to have a look. Even if it''s adoption, we should also adopt those who are more obedient, but we can''t adopt the white eyed wolf. "


    Zhang Xiao smiled and said, "Miss Er thinks highly of me. Miss Er has crossed more bridges than I have walked. I believe she can choose the best one. Ten yearster, those two children must be the best young talents


    Her aunt''s loss was teased by Zhang Xiao. "I like girls. I''d better be as lovely as Muya. However, if Dong Hao wants a boy, he ns to adopt two, one male and one female. The female will be my granddaughter under my name, and the male will be his adopted son under the name of Dong Hao. "


    Zhang Xiao didn''t answer.


    My aunt didn''t expect her to answer.


    Looking at Muya deeply, aunt er said in her heart: she should select a loyal and honest boy carefully, so that Muya won''t be harmed in the future.


    Erdonghao insists on adopting the boy, and her aunt knows his n.


    What she can do is to pick out a good seed and prevent it from growing crooked.


    "Then I won''t bother."


    Aunt er said goodbye to Zhang Xiaodao. Before she left, she couldn''t help reaching out her hands to Muya again and said with full expectation: "Muya, aunt Er is going back to city B in these two days, and she won''te here for a long time. Let aunt Er hold her so that she won''t miss her return."


    Muya immediately looks at Zhang Xiao, who also looks at her with soft eyes.


    After the mother and daughter exchanged eyes, Muya turned to her aunt and reached out her hand. She held her in her arms happily. When she reached her hand, she kissed Muya fiercely on her face. She loved her very much.


    Muya forced herself to wipe her face. When her aunt''s kiss was over, she went back to Zhang Xiao''s arms and raised her little hand to wipe the traces of being kissed on her face.


    In kindergarten, teachers also like to kiss her little face. Some children will kiss her bravely. When these aunts see her, they treat her as free and kiss her if they want.


    Well, she has to tip them. Kiss her and charge a red grandpa Mao.


    "Miss Er is going back to city B?"


    What Zhang Xiao wants to ask is whether Er Donghao will leave?


    My aunt nodded, "I came here for you. Now I can only go back. I also advised Dong Hao to go back with me, but he was as stubborn as a cow and could not pull it back. "

 Chapter 836

    <h4>Chapter 836</h4>


    Er Donghao is emotionally following her aunt''s nature and stubborn.


    Knowing that it was her own reason, aunt Er smiled bitterly: "Zhang Xiao, I know that you are a wife, and I will not marry Dong Hao in my life. I love Dong Hao, but I will not help him to pit you with my conscience. I gave him a death order. He is not allowed to use strong ones for you. He''s my nephew, and that''s all I can do for you. "


    Zhang Xiao said in his heart: your death order doesn''t work for him at all.


    "It''ste. Take Muya back. I''ll go to the welfare home first."


    After touching Muya''s head, aunt Er took a deep look at Zhang Xiao and turned away.


    At this time, Muya turned around, waved her hand to Aunt er''s back, and cried, "goodbye, aunt er."


    Aunt Er didn''t look back, but she made a wave.


    Zhang Xiao watched as aunt Er got on the bus and drove away, then she got on the bus with Muya in her arms. The breeze and another bodyguard followed her.


    As soon as I helped Muya to sit in the children''s chair, the phone rang.


    It''s Lu Yongchun''s call.


    Zhang Xiao had to answer the phone first.


    "Zhang Xiao, help me." Lu Yongchun''s tone is powerless.


    But Zhang Xiao thought that something happened to her. He was so scared that his hands and feet were cold. He asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with you, Yongchun? where are you? I''ll be right there. "


    "I''m suffocating at home, and I''m going to be mended. Come and help me quickly. If I go on like this, I''ll be a super fat woman. It''s true, but I''m pregnant and not sick. I''m not allowed to do anything. I''m not allowed to walk around and eat so many supplements."


    Lu Yongchunined a lot.


    Zhang Xiaocai understood that she was not in trouble, but because she was pregnant, she was taken as a national treasure by the leader of the me gate. Her cousin was cold, warm and careful. She was good for Yongchun, pregnant and better for Yongchun. Yongchun is straightforward. How can she bear the love? It''s OK two days a day. Every day, she''s mad.


    I had to call Zhang Xiao for help.


    "By the way, you can contact Xu Yingying for me. She is a doctor. Let her follow you and be more persuasive. Oh, no, that guy Yinhu is a doctor, but he can''t listen to what he said. If he wasn''t an old man, I would really like to throw him to the quack country. "


    Zhang Xiao thought: where is quack country?


    "Well, I''ll go with you to relieve your boredom now. Yingying may not have finished work yet. I can''t leave at this time."


    "Yes, I''ll be grateful if someonees to apany me. Mom, I don''t want to bear so much for a baby. " Lu Yongchun''s recent life has really pushed her to the edge of madness. She even said "mother''s egg"


    Zhang Xiao has heard that Feng batian is an old urchin. In fact, he is not old, but he is 50 or 60 years old. However, he has many ways to care about people. People in the me gate are most afraid of being cared about by him. Now it seems that his concern can really drive people crazy.


    Lu Yongchun was not the kind of person who could not walk out of the gate, but was cared by the emperor because of the Phoenix dominating the heaven. She could endure so many days, which was considered her first-ss forbearance.


    At the end of the call, Moya asked, "Mom, is that my aunt?"


    Zhang Xiao helped her fasten her seat belt and said, "let''s go to my uncle''s house to y with my aunt for a while."


    Muya had no problem. When Zhang Xiao drove, she asked, "didn''t mom say what to do?"


    "Social intercourse."


    "Yes."


    "It was supposed to be social, but it''s also important to be with my aunt."


    In fact, Zhang xiaothat is to find an excuse to refuse aunt Er, of course, this kind of grandiose lies, she can''t let Moya know, lest little things have a kind of learning.


    ¡­¡­


    There is only one welfare home in T City, where many orphans are adopted. However, the conditions of the welfare home are not very good. Many children are born ill. Because of their poor health, they are abandoned by their parents and sent to the welfare home.


    Some of them are in good health, but their parents died unexpectedly. Rtives are reluctant to adopt them, so they are sent to welfare homes.


    When her parents died and no one would adopt her, Ye Qing would be sent to the welfare home and grew up there.


    In the dean''s office, the Dean took several albums and put them in front of the man sitting on the sofa, smiling: "Mr. Er, the photos of our children are here. Mr. Er slowly picked them up, and I''ll let someone bring them to you to have a look."


    When someone is willing to adopt a child, the dean is full of joy, not only for the joy of the child, but also for the relief of the burden of the welfare home.


    Erdonghao took an album, opened it and looked at it slowly.


    Girl child, he is generally swept by, boy child, he will carefully look.


    The dean is a visionary. Seeing that he looked at the pictures of the boys carefully, he knew that he wanted to adopt the boys. He picked up another album and opened it. He said to ER Donghao, "Mr. Er, this album is basically all boys, and they are all healthy."


    "When I read a local book, I''ll take it slow. A girl will have one, too. My aunt wants to adopt a granddaughter. She''ll be here in a moment."


    Er Donghao did not look at the album handed by the Dean first, but still looked at the one in his hand slowly.


    His son-inw must be smart and cute.


    Zhong Yang, he has a little impression that he is a shy but calm child. He is as cute as Jade Snow and as handsome as the golden boy under the Guanyin seat. Apart from personal grudges, Zhong Yang and Muya really match.


    Needless to say, Zhong Yang will be a handsome man when he grows up.


    So erdonghao will choose a handsome boy to keep around, so that he can have enough capital topete with Zhong Yang for Muya.


    I wonder if my aunt can invite Zhang Xiao?


    When Er Donghao looked at the children''s albums, his mind flew to Zhang Xiao.


    Thinking about Zhang Xiao, an employee from the welfare home came in with her aunt.


    When the Dean saw a great God again, he was full of joy and smiled to wee him. Aunt Er first said, "Hello, Dean, I''m Mr. er''s aunt."


    The Dean smiled more happily and weed aunt Er to ER Donghao.


    When his aunt came in, er Donghao said, "have you chosen all of them?" My aunt didn''t pay attention to my nephew''s eyes. She sat next to ER Donghao and looked at the dean. The dean said: "Mr. Er is still selecting. I heard that Mrs. Er ns to adopt a granddaughter. What would Mrs. Er like?"


    It''s like treating children like cattle.

 Chapter 837

    <h4>Chapter 837</h4>


    "Dean, I''m still unmarried. You can call me miss er."


    My aunt corrected it with a smile.


    The Dean was stunned for a moment, then mistook it with a smile.


    He didn''t expect that Aunt ER was still unmarried when she was old. This is the real old aunt.


    "Dean, let''s take a look at it slowly. You can do your business first."


    The Dean smiled: "I have nothing to do now. I''m here with two distinguished guests. When you have chosen, I''ll ask someone to bring the child here. If you don''t have any opinions, you can go through the adoption formalities."


    Aunt er said, "well, no more.".


    My aunt and nephew choose each one.


    After reading all the albums, erdonghao pointed to a picture of a boy aged six or seven and said to the Dean, "just him."


    The Dean took a look and drew a face, then said: "Mr. Er, this Zhanpeng is very naughty and stubborn. When the children y together, he often bullies other children, grabs other children''s toys and food. It''s wild."


    Erdonghao turned a deaf ear and asked, "is he healthy?"


    The Dean nodded. "He was healthy. He was thrown to the welfare home when he was one year old. He was a very lovely child. He was also very well dressed. He didn''t know how to be thrown to the door of the welfare home. Our staff found him and brought him in. The police couldn''t find anything. Finally, they let him settle down in our welfare home. His name We got it for him, too. "


    Er Dong Hao''s eyes sh. How do you think Zhan Peng''s life experience is unusual?


    If it''s an unusual life experience, how can it be thrown at the door of the welfare home?


    But the police couldn''t find anything, and he didn''t have to worry that Zhan Peng''s parents would find him.


    Er Donghao is fond of Zhan Peng. Although he is only six or seven years old, he has a domineering look between his eyebrows and eyes, and he has a handsome face. At a young age, he has a deep look in his eyes. The main thing is that he has a stubborn temper. He wants to be stubborn, so he thinks that Mu Ya will be haunted all his life.


    "Just him."


    The Dean hesitated: "Mr. Er, don''t you think about it again? Zhan Peng is seven years old and sensible. I''m afraid it''s hard to grow up. "


    Erdong Haoughs andughs wildly. "If you are not familiar with it, throw it into the wolf''s nest and feed it to the wolf"


    Dean:


    Aunt Er took the album, looked at Zhan Peng carefully, and then advised her: "Dong Hao, this child is not easy to raise. You''d better listen to the dean''s advice and choose another one. The aunt thinks these two children are good. They are brothers and sisters. Their parents are miners. After the ident, they became orphans. They were adopted by rtives. She didn''t know what happened. She sent them to the welfare home here. "


    She pushed the album to erdonghao, pointed to a pair of brothers and sisters and said to erdonghao, "look at this little brother, he is not old, only four or five years old. Although he has recorded things, he is not strong enough to show Peng''s share. After so many experiences, he is still gentle in his eyebrows. He must be a charming young man who is as warm as jade. His sister is as big as Muya. Although she is not as lovely as Muya, she is also a very patient child. "


    Erdong Hao nced at the two brothers and sisters. "If your aunt likes it, you can adopt them, and they are all your grandchildren. I just want to show Peng. "


    "Dong Hao."


    Cried my aunt.


    After several hundred rounds of fighting with eyes, aunt Er sighed, "aren''t you suffering enough yourself? Why add such pain to a child of six or seven? "


    Er Donghao sneers, "they are two years old and four years old. They are still far away from adulthood. Who can guarantee that there will be no change between them? I lost in the first opportunity, as long as Zhanpeng did not lose in the first opportunity, it will not be like me. "


    He has not finished his life. Maybe Mu Chen died early. Is Zhang Xiaocheng a widow? He will marry her into the family.


    Mu Chen scolds: Er Dong Hao you just die early!


    "But..."


    "Auntie, you don''t have to advise me. I''ll show Peng."


    Aunt Er shook her head helplessly.


    It''s a generation of disasters.


    Aunt Er could not bear the two brothers and sisters, so she decided to adopt them.


    Er Donghao insists on adopting Zhan Peng.


    All of a sudden sent out three children, the dean of Dale, shoulder pressure is a little lighter. Mr. Er also said that after the adoption procedures arepleted, they will donate a sum of money to their welfare homes. With the money, they can help those sick children change a better medical environment, or send those school-age children to kindergarten for basic education.


    The dean of the welfare home is devoted to the children.


    If he is in good health, he hopes that some kind-hearted people will adopt the children. He thinks that if he is adopted, at least he will have a stable living environment, and some people will love him, which is better than the welfare home.


    Born with the root of the disease, they can only raise money for treatment, will not watch the child die, unless the money is not good.


    Soon, the three children who did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse were taken into the dean''s office.


    The clothes of the brothers and sisters are quite neat, but the clothes of Zhan Peng are full of mud. It''s obvious where they went to make mischievous troubles and dirty the clothes.


    Zhan Peng''s courage was also great. After he came in, he ran to erdonghao and looked at erdonghao with dark eyes. Atst, he asked doubtfully, "I heard that you are going to adopt me. Are you really going to adopt me?"


    Before those people came to adopt their children, no one looked down on him, but after knowing his temperament, they all changed.


    Erdonghao didn''t answer him at once, but took a picture out of his pocket. It was Zhang Xiao holding Muya''s picture. He didn''t know when he took it secretly. Both his mother and daughter took a front picture.


    He handed the picture to Zhan Peng.


    Zhan Peng took the photo and said, "what a beautiful aunt, what a beautiful little sister." Aunt


    was unable to makeints about it.


    My nephew chose a chess piece.


    Erdonghao pointed to Muya and said, "I can adopt you, but you have to remember this little sister, and then take pictures of her growing up. It''s a steal shot. How to steal a picture depends on your ability.". When you grow up, you will marry her. As long as you can do these two things, I will adopt you, feed you, dress you, go to a better school and teach you Kung Fu. "


    Zhan Peng''s eyes are bright. He didn''t hear that he wanted to marry a beautiful little sister, but he could practice Kung Fu.


    He likes the chivalrous people who are killed for the people on TV most. They are very powerful because they know martial arts. He also wants to learn martial arts and be a chivalrous and righteous Jianghu Xiake in the future.


    Er Donghao''s words stunned the dean.


    Is this Mr. Er adopting a son or a son-inw?


    The Dean regards Moya as erdonghao''s daughter


    Mochen''s face is ck and charcoal. Is Moya his daughter!

 Chapter 838

    <h4>Chapter 838</h4>


    "Dong Hao." My aunt couldn''t help shouting again.


    Erdonghao looked at her and said coldly, "Auntie, I hope you don''t stop me."


    "Why do you have to?" she sighed bitterly


    Erdonghao doesn''t speak, just points to the photo and looks at Zhanpeng, waiting for Zhanpeng''s answer.


    Although Zhan Peng likes to practice Kung Fu, after all, he is six or seven years old, plus he is a smart boy. He knows what it means to marry a wife. He didn''t immediately agree. Instead, he took the photo from Er Donghao and looked at Muya in the photo seriously.


    The little sister looks like she''s two or three years old, but she''s lovely and white. Now small, can only say lovely, wait for her to grow to open, will certainly be the top beauty.


    Zhan Peng thought that he was handsome. He married a beautiful woman. So he said to ER Donghao, "OK, I promise you."


    Erdonghao smiled with satisfaction.


    He took the photo back from Zhan Peng''s hand, stuffed it into his pocket, and said, "this photo belongs to me. If you want to see it, take it by yourself. I''ll give you a camera then. "


    "Thank you."


    In this way, er Donghao adopted Zhan Peng.


    Aunt Er liked the brothers and sisters and eventually adopted them. The two brothers and sisters are Ling, the elder brother is Ling Hao, and the younger sister is Ling Yue.


    Aunt Er didn''t help them change their names. Although they were adopted under her name, they still had parents. Besides, Ling''s parents died again. She couldn''t bear to plunder Ling''s brother and sister''s surname, which was the only one left by their parents.


    Zhan Peng didn''t change his name. It was Er Donghao who didn''t want to help him.


    In erdonghao''s heart, he raised Zhanpeng as a chess piece.


    Back to the Celebrity Garden, the three children saw such a beautiful house, they all felt like entering the fairnd.


    Her aunt told people to take the three children down. She pulled erdonghao to the sofa and pushed him to sit down. She stood in front of him and looked down at him.


    Er Donghao was calm and waved slowly. He was given a cigarette. After lighting it, he began to puff up the clouds and puff out the mist, which made his aunt half dead.


    "Dong Hao, after the adoption formalities arepleted, let me take three children back."


    Unable to prevent erdonghao from choosing Zhanpeng, aunt Er makes a final struggle and wants to take Zhanpeng back with her. In this way, she may be able to nurture Zhanpeng to be as warm as jade.


    "Ling Hao and Ling Yue were selected by my aunt. Although my aunt brought them back, I kept Zhan Peng and kept him by my side. In this way, I could have a deep rtionship with her. I don''t want to raise a white eyed wolf. "


    After smoking a cigarette, he threw the end of the cigarette into the ashtray, looked up at his aunt, and said with a smile, "Auntie, you''d better sit down, let''s do a good job of ounting."


    In a sh of her eyes, aunt Er sat down opposite him and replied angrily, "what is it? When do I owe you something. But you still owe me a niece and a legitimate son of your family. Dong Hao, you should remember the burden on your shoulders. It''s your greatest responsibility to inherit our family. You can''t... "


    "Auntie, I''ve heard you say that your ears are cocooned. Can you change some fresh ones?"


    "Then, change something new. When will you get married? If there is no one to marry, my aunt will arrange a blind date for you. "


    "Aunt."


    Erdonghao cried with a wry smile, "you can stop forcing me."


    "I''m not forcing you. You''re forcing my aunt."


    My aunt''s bitterness is stronger.


    "That day, my aunt promised me that as long as I had a good meal, she would help me to ask Zhang Xiao out and let us get along alone. It''s been several days since my aunt arranged it for me. Auntie, do you think we need to settle ounts?"


    Without saying a word, aunt Er opened her handbag, took out her wallet, opened it again, took out all her cash and bank cards, put them in front of her again, raised her eyes to her ck face, and smiled: "Dong Hao, aunt has given you all her wealth, so you can count."


    Erdonghao:


    With a sigh, aunt er Exined: "it''s not that aunt wants to break her promise. Seeing you tortured so badly by Zhang Xiao''s spirit, aunt is in pain. Even if my aunt doesn''t want to help you n to rob your wife, she will do whatever she promised you, but Zhang Xiao can''t be fooled. What can I do to bring her back after knocking her out? "


    Zhang Xiao will hate her even then.


    Erdong Hao sips his lips.


    "If you had not used force against her, she would not have been so defensive against us."


    Erdong Hao smacked his lips.


    "Why are you smacking your lips?"


    Erdonghao raised his hand to touch his lips and said, "Zhang Xiao''s lips are very soft."


    Aunt ER was stunned at first, and then understood what was going on. She immediately picked up the fruit te on the tea table, ignored the full te of fruit in the fruit te, and even smashed the te towards Er Donghao.


    He scolded his infatuated nephew: "how did aunt tell you that you should move her with your heart, not by means, not by strong ones. You just won''t listen. You will only push her further, so far that you can''t reach her."


    Erdong Hao catches the fruit tes, which are all over the ground. The apples roll on the ground. He can''t pick them up, so he steps on an apple with his feet and crushes the apple. He says wrongly to his aunt, "Auntie, I think. I think she''s crazy. I didn''t do anything, but I touched her lips, and before I could kiss her deeply, she put her knee on top of her head. Fortunately, your nephew and I are so eye-catching and shy, or I will be a eunuch. "


    He made aunt Er more angry.


    No wonder she went to find Zhang Xiao herself. Zhang Xiao refused to apany her. It was her nephew who dragged her back.


    After biting her teeth, her aunt asked angrily, "when did it happen?"


    "In the daytime, in the morning, it''s a pity that the opportunity is rare. I don''t know if I can get close to her next time."


    That gentle touch is the ultimate temptation for erdonghao. It makes him think about borrowing money again.


    It''s no help. It''s really no help.


    My aunt sighed in her heart.


    She picked up her own money and bank card and left.


    Er Donghao asked casually, "Auntie, where are you going? Let''s not settle the bill?"


    "Count your head."


    "Auntie, I have only one head. You can count it as one, but you can''t grow two."


    "You shut up and piss off your aunt. You are unfilial."


    "Well, I''ll shut up. My aunt lives a hundred years."


    "Tonight, you can''t go anywhere. Stay here and spend time with your children."


    "I didn''t give birth to it."


    "You adopted it."


    Erdonghao:

 Chapter 839

    <h4>Chapter 839</h4>


    Ning Jia.


    I haven''t seen each other for several days. Zhang Xiao thinks Yongchun has grown fat.


    She couldn''t help but measure Yongchun''s waist with her hands and said, "Yongchun, are you fat? The waist has grown thick. " She touched Yongchun''s belly again and murmured, "it''s just over a month. I feel very pregnant."


    At first, she took Muya to Yongchun''s house to apany her. Yongchun was very happy. Who knew that when she saw her face, Zhang Xiao said that she had gained weight. Yongchun immediately stepped down andined: "let me eat more and eat more every day, and make up more. Can I not gain weight? What show bosom, which have so fast show bosom, it is I grow fat to have little belly


    Zhang Xiao smiled, "I tease you, but you are not fat at all."


    White her eyes, lie! Yongchun holds Muya first and kisses her desperately for more than ten times. She has to push away her mouth andin: "aunt, if you kiss, Muya won''t be able to see anyone."


    Yongchun Dale asked her, "how can''t you meet people?"


    "If you have a swollen face, you''re not wee."


    Yongchun chuckled and walked out of the house holding Muya. He said to Zhang Xiao, "your mother and daughter are responsible for going out with me tonight for rxation. If you don''t go out again, I will grow hair all over."


    "Yongchun!"


    Suddenly there was a low cry in the room.


    Then he saw Feng batiane out like a gust of wind. Zhang Xiao was stunned. The old man''s action was so fast.


    "Put it down, put it down, put this little thing down at once."


    Feng batian ordered, and he took Muya from Yongchun''s arms, and returned Muya to Zhang Xiao. He began to teach Yongchun with great care: "Yongchun, you are a double now, but you are our future sessor of the me gate. Be careful, don''t hold that little thing. It weighs tens of Jin when you look at it. Will you be tired if you hold it Say, in case she kicks her little feet, what will you do? "


    Zhang Xiao:


    Muya looks down at her two little feet. Will she kick them?


    Said by the old grandfather, Muya was full of guilt. She felt that her aunt had just held her, which would make her baby disappear.


    "Door master."


    Yongchun is going to be mad by the nervous old man.


    Ningzhiyuan is not as nervous as the sect leader.


    "Where are you going? It''s time to have dinner. I''ll have soup cooked for you. Come in and have some soup. " Fengbatian ignores several people''s ck faces and asks Yongchun to go back to the house to eat and drink soup.


    Yongchun''s face is ck: "sect leader, please let me go. An hour ago, I was forced by your old man to drink a full ss of milk and eat two pieces of snacks. Now I have a lot of food. I have to go out to eat. "


    "It''s a snack, not a dinner, not enough."


    Where can''t I eat enough? Yongchun feels that he is holding on.


    Zhang Xiao finally understood why Yongchun called for help on the phone.


    Anyone who has a sect leader here will be crazy.


    Ningjia now has bodyguards to guard the door, which is naturally arranged by the headmaster. The headmaster treats Yongchun as a princess. He would like to transfer all the elites of the me gate here and help him guard Yongchun until Yongchun gives birth to a sessor safely.


    Yongchun really doesn''t like the fact that the sect leader is the heir.


    This is the crystallization of her love with Ning Zhiyuan, not for the me gate.


    Ning Zhiyuan also said that his son would not enter the me gate, but the door master


    "I want Zhiyuan back."


    Yongchun can''t stand this mother''s sect leader. He calls Ning Zhiyuan in front of the sect leader.


    The sect leader curled his mouth, touched his nose, and muttered, "Zhiyuan is my junior. It''s no use telling him."


    Does it work?


    Ningzhiyuan answered the sect leader with practical actions, that is, he told the following people to drag the sect leader away directly.


    The poor sect leader even lost his position in front of his sessor. So did the people below. He is the sect leader, and they dare to drag him out.


    When the sect leader was dragged out, he told Yongchun to remember to drink up the tonic soup he made people boil.


    After cleaning up the sect leader atst, Yongchun''s face slowed down, but he couldn''t help saying, "it''s all your fault. Look what day I''m living now, I can''t go anywhere. When I go out of the door, I have to sit in a soft chair and be raised as a pig by him. I feel cold as water when I look at his pig raising appearance."


    Ning Zhiyuan stares at his sister who is stealing music, and Zhang Xiao quickly stops smiling.


    "I will let the old man go back. If he dares to harass you and control you again, I will leave the fire gate."


    Ning Zhiyuan knew that he was too excited when he heard the news of being a father, and he let it slip. As a result, the crazy old man came to him, which made the couple uneasy.


    "It''s time to be tough on him."


    "Well, be tough."


    Ning Zhiyuan coaxes his wife gently, holds Yongchun''s shoulder and takes her to the house.


    Zhang Xiao puts Muya down, Muya kicks and stretches her feet, and asks Zhang Xiao, "Mom, Grandpa said I would kick my aunt''s stomach, would I?"


    "No, that''s grandpa''s bullsh*t."


    "Oh."


    "Muya, uncle is back. Let''s go in."


    "Good."


    The mother and daughter went in hand in hand. At the door of the room, they heard Ning Zhiyuan coaxing Yongchun to drink soup softly. The love words came out in a heap. Zhang Xiaocuo was shocked. He couldn''t believe that the man who coaxed his wife to drink soup was his cold cousin.


    Seeing Yongchun''s final defeat, Zhang Xiao can''t help chuckling when he finishes a bowl of soup.


    In fact, ningzhiyuan and the headmaster are the same, but ningzhiyuan always unconsciously let Yongchun eat delicious food and drink tonic soup.


    It is Ning Zhiyuan who really feeds Yongchun fat.


    It is also Ning Zhiyuan who really lets Yongchun do nothing but raise the baby.


    Zhang Xiao found that her cousin was also very dark.


    However, the month of Yongchun''s pregnancy is still small, so there is no need to make up for it. If Yongchun is really made into a fat pig, the fetus is too big, but it is not good.


    Therefore, Zhang xiaozheng''er Bajing calls Ning Zhiyuan out and reminds Ning Zhiyuan seriously: "brother, it''s not necessarily a good thing that you can help Yongchun to keep up like this. Will let Wing Chun''s weight gain too fast, will also let the fetus too big, the childbirth time suffers is Wing Chun


    Ningzhiyuan sips her lips, and her eyes are shaken and worried.


    "I don''t want to make Yongchun so tired. I want her to be pregnant early, but I can''t restrict her freedom in the name of love. You should see that such a day is not what Yongchun wants at all."


    Rather Zhiyuan quickly made a silent action, "Xiao''er, keep your voice down, don''t let Yongchun hear you."


    Yongchun''s joy at entering the door is that he would rather be far away and have a mind to calcte.

 Chapter 840

    <h4>Chapter 840</h4>


    Zhang Xiao lowered his voice: "brother, you can do whatever you want Yongchun to do. Yongchun is in good health, and the baby in her belly is obedient. She doesn''t even respond to pregnancy, so she can live normally, which is good for her physical and mental health and the development of the fetus."


    After a moment''s silence, Zhiyuan would rather know that his wife has been unhappy recently because of the sect leader.


    He is also responsible.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    "Thank you for the face."


    "Your sister-inw called you as a lobbyist."


    "I was so scared by the phone call my sister-inw asked for help."


    It''s better tough, but he can''t help but feel numb when he thinks of the mother-inw of the sect leader. Don''t do to others what you don''t want. He can''t stand the sect leader himself, let alone Yongchun.


    "Xiao''er, when are you and Mu Chen going to add a younger sister to Mu ya?"


    Perhaps he became a father to be, rather Zhiyuan began to care about Zhang Xiao''s pregnancy.


    Zhang xiaoyisai, howe ites to her again.


    She just didn''t n to have a baby for the time being. As a result, the people she knew one by one advised her to have a baby while she was young.


    "Elder brother, I promised Mu Chen that I would cook food tonight. I''ll go back first."


    The best way is to leave.


    Zhang Xiao decided to take her daughter away.


    Rather Zhiyuan didn''t stop her. She was allowed to leave in a hurry with Muya, but there was a bit of worry in her eyes.


    "What did your brothers and sisters say?" Yongchunes to ningzhiyuan and stands at the door of the house with him to see Zhang Xiao and Moya go in a hurry and ask ningzhiyuan curiously.


    Ning Zhiyuan sighed, "I love Xiao''er."


    Yongchun blinked, understood the meaning of his words, wrapped his arm around him, leaned against him, and said softly, "Zhiyuan, let''s go out for a walk."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    The days passed quickly.


    Maybe it''s too busy.


    Half a month passed in a sh.


    February has passed, into the spring of March, sunny, warm breeze, very suitable for spring.


    Yi Xiujie''s injury is not good yet, but after half a month''s maintenance, his mental state is much better.


    At the moment, the ward was quiet. He was lying on the bed, looking at the balcony, and could see the green trees outside.


    The door creaked open.


    Yi Xiujie looks back to the outside, turns his head to the door, and sees Ye Qing. His eyebrows are soft, and he sees Ye Qinging.


    Ye Qing has been pregnant for more than three months. You can see that she is a pregnant woman at a nce.


    "Xiujie, I''m starving. I got up a littlete today. I''ll give you a bowl of noodles in a hurry." Ye Qing came in with a thermos lunch box.


    And aunt LAN came in with her.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiaoan arranges for LAN Yi to follow her, and Mu Chen sends Liu Qing to watch the night. Ye Qingcai is not so tired.


    LAN Yi is carrying a fruit basket and a bunch of flowers, which ye Qing bought.


    Put the heat preservation lunch box on the bedside table, and Ye Qing takes the flowers from LAN Yi''s hand, then goes around the bed, and goes to the bedside table on the other side. There is a vase on it. She takes out the withered flowers from the vase, and then puts fresh bouquets into the vase. There are flowers and green leaves, which adds a little vitality to the pale ward.


    LAN Yi put the fruit basket in the water and went out.


    She is a very interesting person, knowing that husband and wife like to be alone.


    When Aunt LAN goes out, Ye Qing shakes up the bed and feeds Xiujie noodles. Xiujie wants toe by himself, but she refuses.


    "Your injury has just improved. Let me feed you."


    Yi Xiujie looked at her thin face painfully, full of remorse: "Ye Qing, I''m sorry, you''re worried." He married her to make her live a happy life, but he worried her, and because of taking care of him, she was tired of losing several jin of meat.


    Ye Qing smiled, "if you don''t want me to worry about it, you should eat more and get better soon."


    It''s been more than half a month. Yi Xiujie can''t get up by himself.


    Ye Qing was worried that her husband would stay in bed for half a year. She secretly asked doctor Ren, who said that it would be a miracle that Yi Xiujie could save one life because of his heavy injury. If he wanted topletely recover from the hospital, it would take at least half a year.


    In addition, Yi Xiujie is in a bad mood, which is very detrimental to his recuperation.


    In order to protect Yi Xiujie, Yi Peinan finally died of ineffective rescue, which made Yi Xiujie miserable. Since his ident, his mother and two younger brothers have nevere to see him.


    Zhang Xiaodu and Moya came to see him on the ne several times, but his mother


    Yi Xiujie understood that his mother was afraid of his questioning, right?


    "Xiujie."


    The noodles are getting cold. Yi Xiujie doesn''t open his mouth. Ye Qing can''t help crying.


    Yi Xiujie returns to his mind and receives his wife''s worried sight. His heart is more painful. He opens his mouth silently and eats the following.


    He didn''t eat much. Ye Qing only ate a small half of the noodles.


    Put down the thermos lunch box, and then gently wipe his mouth with a tissue. Ye Qing grabs his big hand. When he looks at himself, she takes his big hand and puts it on her abdomen, looks at him directly, and says: "Xiujie, you and me, and the baby in my stomach, for both of us, you have to be strong, take good care of the injury, and others, wait for you to be better Think about it, then, will you? "


    He is always depressed, which is not conducive to recovery.


    Yi Xiujie doesn''t speak. He sticks to Ye Qing''s stomach under his palm. Across the clothes, he can feel his children living happily in Ye Qing''s stomach.


    Ye Qing secretly asked Ren doctor to find an acquaintance to take a B ultrasound for her, knowing that she was pregnant with a boy.


    Originally, the husband and wife like their daughter. Because of Muya''s loveliness, people who like her want to have a daughter.


    But after Yi Xiujie''s ident, Ye Qing looks forward to her son.


    "When my mother was pregnant with me, she didn''t know what she thought."


    While feeling his son''s happy life in his wife''s belly, Yi Xiujie thought of another thing.


    Ye qingyisai.


    Her mother-inw is merciless.


    Maybe I wish I could get rid of Xiujie.


    "Ye Qing, will you love our children?"


    "Of course, this is my baby in October. It''s the crystallization of our love. It''s the continuation of our life. How can I not love him?"


    Yi Xiujie said bitterly: "why my mother doesn''t love me? I have been in trouble for nearly a month now. She doesn''t evene to see me once, and she dare not call me on the phone. She, as expected, is guilty. Why, she wants to treat me like that, treat my father, my father treats her so well, she just wants to have a double life with Zhang Haotian and kill my father ruthlessly, Ye Qing, what do you say I should do, one is my mother, the other is my father, I...... "


    Ye Qing with a gentle soothing kiss, kiss away Yi Xiujie''s bitterness, soothe his injured soul.


    When Yi Xiujie wakes up, he is facing the biggest problem in his life.

 Chapter 841

    <h4>Chapter 841</h4>


    "Xiujie." Ye Qing moved her lips away and looked at the exhausted and tortured man in front of her. She said softly, "no matter what choice you make, I will support you forever."


    Yi Xiujie looks at her deeply.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Qing''s love, he might not survive the disaster.


    When he had an ident, a heart tightly clenched, unwilling to leave the world, worried that he left, Ye Qing would be sad, and her mother would be embarrassed. The doctor said that he was transferred to another hospital after such a long time of ident, and he could still be rescued because of his strong will to survive.


    "Xiujie, no matter what you have to do, the most important thing at present is your body. Only when you get back to health can you get justice for your father."


    Yi Xiujie reaches out his hand and gently takes his wife into his arms. Ye Qing leans on him, but he''s reckless. He''s afraid of touching his body. He''s full of scars. He takes off his clothes and looks at it. It''s shocking.


    "Ye Qing, thank you for your perseverance. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have survived."


    "Fool, we are husband and wife. Who told you to choose me? If you don''t provoke me, I don''t care what you do. "


    Yi Xiujie stroked her back with emotion, his eyes were misty, and he said calmly, "in fact, when Xiao''er was a teenager, I thought I had a crush on her. Although we are brothers and sisters in name, everyone knows that we are not rted by blood. "


    Ye Qingleng Leng, did not hear Yi Xiujie mention.


    "I didn''t know until I met you that I didn''t have a crush on Xiao''er. I regard her as my sister, and I''m only a man and a woman for you." He is an introverted person. Even if he had been in love with Ye Qing for a long time, he never showed it. Even the smart woman like Xiao''er didn''t see it.


    If ye Qing had not fallen and been hospitalized, his feelings would not have been revealed.


    "I also know that you are very dissatisfied with me and don''t think I have much to say."


    Ye Qing left his shoulder and smiled, "but I don''t hate you. Xiujie, lie down and have a rest. "


    "I''m not tired."


    Turning to look at the direction of the balcony, eyes with yearning: "I don''t know how long to lie down, I can go to the balcony. I haven''t seen the outside world for a long time. "


    The soft hand took his big hand, and Ye Qing said firmly, "Xiujie, believe in yourself, you will recover."


    The couple looked at each other for a long time. Yi Xiujie held his wife''s hand and said apologetically, "Ye Qing, don''t worry, I will recover. For you, for our children, for my father, for my uncle, I will recover. And I owe you a wedding. "


    Their wedding date was long gone, because Yi Xiujie was lying in the hospital, leading to the wedding that was prepared could not be held as scheduled.


    The invitation that has been sent out, although did not receive back, asked Zhang Xiao to call to exin to everybody one by one, the wedding of two people is postponed indefinitely.


    "I don''t care whether the wedding is held or not. Legally, I am your wife. As long as you are by my side, my family is safe and sound."


    Ye Qingqiu is not rich or rich. She grew up in an orphanage. She has never experienced wealth until now. She hopes that all the people she cares about are safe. She will be satisfied when the baby is born in the future, even if the couple are doing small business.


    Ye Qing''s words make Yi Xiujie''s heart soft.


    He is worthy of his love.


    "Mrs Zhang?"


    Suddenly there was a low exmation of aunt Lan''s astonishment outside.


    Mrs Zhang?


    The little husband and wife in the ward heard Auntie Lan''s low voice, and their faces were all intact. Yi Xiujie''s face was cold, and the whole person became gloomy.


    "You are? I think I''ve seen you. Are you the servant of the Mu family? "


    Linghongyu''s voice came with a little uncertainty.


    Ling Hongyu finally came.


    Half a month after Yi Xiujie''s ident, LAN Yi, a mother, hesitated a little, but she didn''t stop Ling Hongyu from going in.


    Linghongyu didn''t knock at the door. She pushed open the door of the ward directly. Yeqinggang thought about it, and the mother-inw and daughter-inw met at the door of the ward.


    Ye Qing looks at her coldly.


    For a while, her mother-inw was still beautiful. More than fifty people were in their early thirties and wore gold and silver. Anyone who saw her would know that she was ady.


    Compared with her mother-inw''s scenery, Ye Qing looks more haggard, and has no intention of dressing up. She dresses casually and simply. One is like the moon in the sky, the other is like the dust in the earth.


    "Ye Qing."


    Linghongyu opens her mouth first. Her attitude to Yeqing is always so arrogant. When she speaks, her chin is raised high and she always looks down on Yeqing.


    "Let me see Xiujie."


    Without waiting for Ye Qing to respond, Ling Hongyu goes over Ye Qing to Yi Xiujie, but orders Ye Qing to go out: "Ye Qing, you go out first."


    Ye Qing purses her lips and looks at her husband. Yi Xiujie signals her to go out with her eyes. She exits the ward, but she doesn''t go far. She stays outside the ward with LAN Yi to prevent Ling Hongyu from killing people.


    Killing people?


    Ye Qing''s heart beat faster and became nervous.


    Her mother-inw is kind on the surface and vicious in the heart. She knew it for a long time. Would she take advantage of Yi Xiujie''s injury and deliberately run to kill him? Because Yi Xiujie is ready, he will definitely go to sue. Ling Hongyu will be arrested at that time and will not be able to escape from prison.


    Soon, Ye Qing denied her conjecture.


    Linghongyu, after all, is Yi Xiujie''s biological mother. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Linghongyu will not want Yi Xiujie''s life if he is no longer poisoned, right?


    If Ling Hongyu wants Yi Xiujie''s life, he will rush to work as early as the beginning of Yi Xiujie''s ident. At that time, as long as Yi Xiujie''s oxygen pipe is pulled out, Yi Xiujie will die young.


    But linghongyu didn''t.


    So her sudden arrival should not be for Yi Xiujie''s life.


    After this analysis, Ye Qing rxed a little, then turned around and asked LAN Yi softly, "Lan Yi, lend me your mobile phone for one use." Because she is pregnant, she doesn''t have a mobile phone on her body. The radiation from her mobile phone is toorge, so she is afraid that it will affect her baby.


    Aunt LAN immediately took out her mobile phone.


    Ye Qing is calling Zhang Xiao.


    It''s said that Ling Hongyu appeared in the hospital. Zhang Xiao frowned first and thought about it. After thinking about it, she said, "Ling Hongyu probably wants Yi Xiujie to let her go. She wants to y the family card."

 Chapter 842

    <h4>Chapter 842</h4>


    Ye Qing said anxiously, "I don''t care what cards she wants to y, but her arrival will definitely stimte Xiujie, who won''t let me stay inside."


    Zhang Xiaoforted her: "don''t worry, Xiujie can handle it. You have to believe in Xiujie. He won''t be so vulnerable. "


    Ye Qing sighed, "can I not worry? It''s not easy for him to get better. The old witch ising again. "


    Ling Hongyu is the most incredible mother she has ever met.


    "Ye Qing, bear it again, and soon it will be over."


    "How are you there?" Ye Qing staggers the topic and cares about Zhang Xiao''s current situation.


    Zhang Xiao asked her not to worry about herself, because Mu Shi wanted to cooperate with Haotian group again, plus she contacted with times technology, which was almost the same. There were otherpany bosses who began to drill into Haotian group and wanted to cooperate with Haotian group.


    The elders of thepany didn''t say anything at the moment.


    Zhang Xiao is worried about his father''s headache.


    Hate father, see father''s headache unbearable appearance, she is anxious again.


    Later, she asked Xu Yingying to check for her father several times. Xu Yingying told her that her father''s headache was due to nerve damage. Xu Yingying also implicitly prepared her for a mental state. Zhang Haotian might go mad because of his headache.


    Yi Xiujie in the ward, with a taut face, looked at the mother who came to sit in front of him with the eyes of a stranger.


    Seeing the eldest son lying on the hospital bed, the whole man lost several circles and lived in the hospital for half a month. His face was still pale, and there were several scars on his face and neck, which made the serious son look a little scary.


    For a moment, Ling Hongyu felt like a knife.


    Even though she doesn''t love Yi''s father, Yi Xiujie was born in October when she was pregnant and raised her son himself. There must be some feelings.


    Son is injured, how can be a mother not heartache?


    Her eyes were full of tears, and her eyes were full of affection. She stretched out her trembling hands to hold Xiujie''s face. She stroked Xiujie with her fingers and choked: "Xiujie, I''m sorry, mom ising to see you now."


    Xiujie did not open her hands to caress her face, and still stared at her with cold and strange eyes.


    Ling Hongyu dare not look at his son.


    "Xiujie, let mom see your injury." Ling Hongyu wants to check his son''s injury.


    "No."


    Yi Xiujie opened his mouth coldly, and finally waved his mother''s hands with heartache.


    Mother''s heartache came toote.


    When his life was in doubt, his mother didn''te. Hey here for half a month. His mother didn''te either. He didn''t make any phone calls.


    What do you want to do now?


    "Xiujie, I''m sorry. It''s mom who is sorry for you. Mom should havee here long ago. When she heard about your ident, everyone fainted. Later, she was seriously ill. That''s why she came here now." Ling Hongyu said and sobbed. The tears kept falling.


    Yi Xiujie''s mouth curved, and a wry sneer hung.


    "Mom, you don''t have to lie. Even if you don''te to see me all the time, you''re mom and I''m son, I can''t me you."


    Ling Hongyu looked at him with embarrassment, tears still falling.


    Catch the sarcastic sneer on the corner of her son''s mouth. What else does Ling Hongyu want to say? Yi Xiujie interrupts her: "Mom, don''t forget there is Xiao''er, are you really ill or not? Can Xiao''er not know?"


    When ites to Zhang Xiao, Ling Hongyu is full of fire. His voice suddenly rises, "do you believe that little bitch or that mother?"


    Yi Xiujie still looks at her ironically.


    "Xiujie, Zhang Xiao has always wanted to leave our mother and son. You see, she has also seeded. Now you believe her or not. We are rtives. Zhang Xiao has no blood rtionship with you. Xiujie, don''t be fooled by Zhang Xiaomeng. She just wants to revenge her mother and seize Zhang''s family property. Now she has upied your position in thepany and asked Yi Xue to take care of your uncle. All she has done is to revenge me. "


    Yi Xiujie sneers, "separation? Rtives? "


    Ling Hongyu nodded, "yes, Xiujie, you must see Zhang Xiao clearly. She is a snake and scorpion beauty."


    "Isn''t beauty snake and scorpion your pronoun?"


    Ling Hongyu stopped, and then cried, "Xiujie, what do you say?"


    Her son said she was a snake and a scorpion.


    Yi Xiujie sat up painstakingly, pulling the wound that began to recover on his body, which was still painful to the bone. He tried his best to bear the pain, and his face became more pale. The weather in March was not cold or hot, but he was sweating, which showed how hard it was to sit up alone.


    Linghongyu reached out to help him, but he waved away.


    "Xiujie..."


    Ling Hongyu cried heartily.


    "Mom, let me ask you, how did my father die?"


    Yi Xiujie''s eyes are like knives. He stares at Ling Hongyu. He doesn''t blink or miss her expression.


    Linghongyu didn''t even think about it and replied, "it''s dead. Your father''s liver cancer waste when he found it..."


    "You lie!"


    Yi Xiujie politely interrupts his mother''s sophistry, looks at her heartily, and says, "Mom, what am I going back to my hometown for? You must be clear in your heart. At this time, do you want to cheat me? What my father got was not liver cancer at all. He was just hepatitis B. besides, he had no other diseases. It can be said that he was still in good health, but he died like that. I still remember the day when my father died, you helped my father cook the medicine yourself. "


    At this point, Yi Xiujie took a few breaths. He was in pain all over. He mentioned his father''s death, which made him feel more painful.


    Lying in the hospital bed, he had time to slowly recall what happened in those years. Even after more than 20 years, he thought slowly, but still could remember some details.


    "Ren doctor prescribes Chinese herbal medicine for my father. If you are at home, you always think that my father''s medicine has a strong taste. Don''t let my father cook medicine at home. Ask my father to build a small stove to cook medicine. But that day, you are not normal, considerate to help my father to make medicine. "


    Yi Xiujie''s eyes were filled with tears, and he thought of his father''s reaction that day. "Dad was very happy. When you helped him with the medicine, he picked me up, kissed me a few times, and said to me: Xiaojie, your mother will be considerate to dad atst. In the future, your mother may not throw us out again. You cooked the medicine for him once for the first time. He thought it was the medicine you cooked for him. He drank the whole bowl of medicinepletely, and then he had abdominal pain. You helped him to lie down, and he Spit blood, die in front of you and me. "


    Linghongyu remembers that day more than 20 years ago. It seems that her ex husband''s stunned and painful face appears in front of her.


    He didn''t understand until he died. Why did she poison him?


    Thinking of her ex husband''s kindness to her, Ling Hongyu regretted for a moment.


    Yi Xiujie''s tears drop by drop, and a seven foot man''s cry echoes in the ward.

 Chapter 843

    <h4>Chapter 843</h4>


    He used his mother: "now I understand why you always told people in the vige that my father had liver cancer. You wanted my father''s life for a long time. My father is dull and can''t exin. When people in the vige saw him, they gave him sympathetic eyes, which made him more and more confused about what to say. He was afraid that the doctor could not see him correctly and suspected that he had cancer. He is too honest, too kind, too kind to you. Even if he dies, he will die in your hands. "


    "Xiujie..."


    "I saw my father''s ashes, not the normal color of death, but poisoned."


    At this point, Yi shouts, "Mom, when are you going to cheat me? My father was poisoned by you. You are so cruel. Why do you do that? Can you poison your benefactor and husband for your prosperity? If you want to live forever with Zhang Haotian, you can divorce him. Why do you want his life? Do you know how much he loves you? "


    "All the people in the vige say that you are immature and speak ill of you. Dad defends you. For you, he doesn''t know how many times he quarreled with others because of his bad words. What did dad say about you when you ran out all day and didn''te back for ten and a half days or even a few months? He will only hide in the corner where no one is sad. Just like this, he will bear to let you suffer. You still think he is in the way, and you will poison him to death... "


    Yi Xiujie choked up.


    Ling Hongyu is also tearful.


    My son really knows everything.


    "Xiujie..."


    Ling Hongyu didn''t know what to say.


    "My father is a fool, wearing a green hat, but he''s still dead set to you. He''s stupid, he''s stupid, he''s just too stupid..."


    Once again, Yi Xiujie looks up to his mother, then wipes his eyes, wipes out tears, and turns back to the indifferent Yi Xiujie. He stares at his mother coldly, coldly, and asks, "Mom, did you think about it for me when you were doing that? What do you want me to do? One is my father, the other is my mother. But my mother killed my father. What can I do


    Linghongyu came back to her senses and rushed over at once. She grabbed Yi Xiujie''s hand nervously and begged: "Xiujie, I''m sorry for your mother, I''m sorry for your father, please forgive your mother. Mother is also covered by a ghost. It''s all mother''s fault that poisons your father. Xiujie, please don''t tell mother. We are mother and son."


    Yi Xiujie sneers: "when I was struggling at the gate of hell, were you waiting for me to die in T city?"? When I die, no one will ever hold you to ount. "


    Ling Hongyu shook her head desperately, refusing to admit that she had really looked forward to it.


    Yi Xiujie shook off her hand, his mother, he knew too much.


    His mother is a very selfish mother. She always thinks of herself. Once she is in danger, she will push her own son out.


    Linghongyu is indeed like that.


    She can''t say that she doesn''t love Zhang Yu''s brothers, but she can also say that she dotes on them. But she will still y with those two sons as chess pieces. Isn''t the death of Liu Zi caused by her n to let the two sons carry out it?


    "My uncle doubts you, and you want to kill him, too?"


    Ling Hongyu naturally shakes her head and denies it.


    "Are you happy to hear that my uncle died because of ineffective rescue? Linghongyu, how can you be so poisonous! "


    Her son called her by his surname, and Ling Hongyu began to cry again.


    He grabbed Yi Xiujie''s arm and begged: "Xiujie, mom admitted that mom wanted to kill Yi Peinan, but didn''t mom implement it? Your uncle''s death has nothing to do with your mother. Xiujie, mom knows you are angry with mom. Mom knows it''s wrong, but I''m your mom. It''s been more than 20 years. Even if you send mom to prison, your dad won''te back from the dead. But mother is still alive. She doesn''t want to spend the rest of her life in prison. Xiujie... "


    Ling Hongyu admits to poisoning her ex husband.


    "Xiujie, it''s not easy for you to think that your mother gave birth to you in October. After your father''s death, I took you to Zhang''s house to provide you with good clothes and food, the best living environment, and raise you up. Your mother has not only the grace of giving birth to you, but also the grace of raising you. For the sake of our mother and son, forgive your mother. "


    Ling Hongyu begged her son to forgive her.


    What she is afraid of is that Yi Xiujie uses her.


    Yi Xiujie asked painfully, "when you poison my father, why don''t you let him live for your husband and wife? Why don''t you think about it when you''re poisoning my dad? That''s my father! "


    "Xiujie I am instructed by Zhang Haotian. You can me Zhang Haotian if you want to. "


    Ling Hongyu suddenly put the fault on Zhang Haotian.


    Yi Xiujie looks at her.


    He sees it all right. His mother is a selfish person. She only cares about herself. No matter how good others are to her, she can sell it.


    Zhang Haotian is devoted to her feelings. Her marriage life of more than 20 years is hurting her and doting on her. For her sake, Zhang Xiao, her own daughter, can be indifferent. But in the end, she puts all her sins on Zhang Haotian''s head.


    Yi Xiujie suddenly takes the ce of his father and Zhang Haotian.


    How could they love such a woman?


    It''s not too much to say that Ling Hongyu is a snake and scorpion beauty.


    "I feel unworthy for Zhang Haotian!"


    Yi Xiujie only squeezed out this sentence.


    Ling Hongyu''s face turned white.


    "Xiujie, don''t me mom." Ling Hongyu pours over again and touches Yi Xiujie''s side.


    Yi Xiujie immediately guessed what she was looking for, and grabbed the cell phone under the quilt. When his mother came in, he took the cell phone on the bedside table, turned on the recording function, and put it under the quilt.


    Just now, the conversation between mother and son was recorded in the mobile phone.


    Ling Hongyu slowed down a step and didn''t get the mobile phone.


    Her face became ferocious. She reached out to Yi Xiujie and ordered, "Xiujie, give your mobile phone to mom."


    Yi Xiujie clenched his cell phone and called out quickly: "Ye Qing, LAN Yi."


    Ling Hongyu is shocked. She forgets that Ye Qing and LAN Yi are still outside the ward.


    "Xiujie, you can''t do that to mom. Give mom your cell phone quickly." Ling Hongyu can''t care about her son''s injuries. She wants to rob her cell phone and delete the recording before Ye Qing and LAN Yie in. That recording can be used as evidence to use her.


    If there has been no conclusive evidence against Ling Hongyu before, then this recording is strong evidence. Ling Hongyu confesses to her poisoned ex husband.


    Ling Hongyu hates her carelessness.


    She was just thinking that her son might be recording on his cell phone.

 Chapter 844

    <h4>Chapter 844</h4>


    When ye Qing and LAN Yi came in, they saw Ling Hongyu pouncing on Yi Xiujie like a madman, desperately trying to rob what he had in his hand. Although Yi Xiujie was a big man, because his injury was not good, he was even losing fluid on one side of his hand, which was not his mother''s match at all.


    His mother touched all the hands on the other side where he was infusing liquid. Maybe the needle was crooked, and the back of his hand was swollen. But his mother ignored these things and would steal the cell phone if she fought for her life.


    If Yi Xiujie has a little love for Ling Hongyu''s mother and son, at this moment, he''s also heartbroken.


    What kind of love between mother and son is not worth a penny in the eyes of mother.


    "Xiujie."


    Ling Hongyu, a mother, doesn''t care about her son, while Ye Qing, a wife, does.


    She quickly walked over, grabbed Ling Hongyu''s arm and pulled her hard. Ling Hongyu was pulled apart by her, but she pped her back and threw it on Ye Qing''s face. Unexpectedly, Ye Qing pped her.


    Ye Qing only felt the burning pain on her face.


    "Ye Qing."


    Xiujie cried in pain.


    Mother''s p hit Ye Qing''s face and hurt his heart.


    Ling Hongyu rushes to her son again and wants to take the mobile phone.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Qing is angry, but she can''t care about the burning pain on her face. She steps forward, grabs Ling Hongyu''s arm, and forcibly pulls Ling Hongyu away. She is a person who is used to doing work. She has great strength. Ling Hongyu can''t get rid of her pull and is forced to leave the hospital bed by her.


    Yi Xiujie worried that his mother would hurt Ye Qing. He was so anxious to get out of bed that he was stopped by LAN Yi.


    Seeing Ling Hongyu''s constant struggle and ferocity, aunt LAN cried out: "Xiujie, you can''t do that to your mother, I''m your mother, you can''t do that!"


    Although I don''t know what the mother and son said, aunt LAN hurriedly helped Ye Qing to push Ling Hongyu out of the ward.


    "Ye Qing, you let me go, you bitch, let me go!"


    Ling Hongyu desperately wants to get rid of Ye Qing''s pull. She wants to destroy the evidence. She can''t let Xiujie give the recording to the judge. She doesn''t want to go to jail.


    Thinking of going to jail, Ling Hongyu is mad. She pushes Ye Qing vigorously. She pushes Ye Qing to the wall and slides her back to the ground.


    "Mrs. Yi."


    Aunt LAN is scared. Ye Qing is pregnant.


    Linghongyu pushed her so hard and fell down against the wall. What if she hurt her baby?


    The third young grandmother of her family entrusted both Ye Qing and her son to her.


    Aunt LAN can''t care to push Ling ruby. She hurriedly helps Ye Qing and asks, "Mrs. Yi, are you ok?"


    Ye Qing shakes her head. Seeing Ling Hongyu turning around and running back, she keeps shouting: "Xiujie, give her cell phone to her mother, not to the judge. She doesn''t want to go to jail. She doesn''t want to go to jail."


    Ye Qing knows that the mother and son are robbing the cell phone.


    I understand that Xiujie''s mobile phone has evidence to prove that Ling Hongyu poisoned her ex husband. She can''t care about her stomach. With the support of LAN Yi, she stands up and says in a hurry, "Lan Yi, I''m ok. Go to help Xiujie. Don''t let this crazy woman rob her mobile phone."


    Auntie LAN.


    Two people stop Ling Hongyu from grabbing the mobile phone again.


    Yi Xiujie saw that his mother pushed his wife to the ground, and was even more frustrated with his mother. When Aunt LAN came to help him, he pressed the bell at the head of the bed and informed the doctor and nurse to drive her away.


    The nurse will be here soon.


    With the help of several people, Ling Hongyu was pulled out of the ward. After calling the security guard, she was rushed out of the hospital.


    Liu Qing, who went out to buy things, came back and knew that Ling Hongyu hade to make a scene. No matter what reason Ling Hongyu came to make a scene, he called Mu Chen immediately.


    After receiving Liu Qing''s call, Muchen frowned thoughtfully for a moment and then said in a deep voice, "from now on, you are always outside the ward. If you want to buy anything, let LAN Yi buy it. I will arrange several more people to help you."


    "Good."


    "Is Xiujie''s injury better?"


    "I''m in a much better state of mind. Now his motheres to make a scene. I''m afraid she''ll be sad for a while. I''ve never seen such a mother. Her son is seriously injured and lying in bed. She''s happy to make a scene. Miss Yeqing was also beaten by her. If it wasn''t for Aunt LAN, Miss Yeqing might not even be able to protect her children. "


    Liu Qing is extremely dissatisfied with Ling Hongyu.


    I think Ling Hongyu is just insane and unworthy of being a mother.


    Mu Chen''s face is calm, and Ling Hongyu''s behavior refreshes his outlook on life. In his opinion, mothers love their children so that they can not even have their own lives.


    So maternal love is great.


    But linghongyu is not like that. Linghongyu is not a mother at all. It''s a devil in her mother''s clothes. She''s a mother. She really insults the two words "mother".


    "Is Ye Qing OK?"


    Mu Chen cares about Ye Qing very much. If there is something wrong with Ye Qing, Xiao''er of his family will feel sad again.


    Especially Ye Qing is still pregnant with children.


    Liu Qing replied, "it''s just a p on the face. Everything else is OK."


    Mu Chen''s eyes sank again.


    Ling Hongyu, who is a mother-inw, is cruel enough.


    "Take good care of Xiujie and Yeqing, and I will let Yinjiu get there as soon as possible."


    "Third young master, I will."


    Mu Chen admonishes again a few words then hang up the phone.


    He is on his way to Haotian group at the moment. Zhang Haotian has returned to thepany today. He asked him to talk about the two businesses. In fact, he signed a new contract.


    Zhang Haotian left everything to Zhang Xiao to take care of, but he asionally returned to thepany and still managed things.


    Haotian group and Mu group have cooperated before. After two years of interruption, they cooperate again. That''s a great good thing for Haotian group. The benefits brought to Haotian group are no worse than the cooperation with Zhengyuan.


    It is because Mu Chen openly supports his wife that he lets the elders of Haotian group shut up for a while.


    Leaning on the back of the car chair, Mu Chen is guessing why Ling Hongyu is mad.


    Even though Ling Hongyu is selfish, her love for Xiujie is not fake. Now she is mad at her son. She should be angry at something.


    Is it the evidence of Xiujie?


    So ling Hongyu would treat his son like that, just to destroy the evidence?


    Mu Chen thinks deeply. He and Zhang Xiao went to see Xiujieter. Zhang Xiao also talked with Xiujie. Xiujie determined that his mother poisoned his father through the ashes of his dead father. It''s not enough to prove Ling Hongyu''s strength. After all, there are many reasons for the ashes turning ck.


    Xiujie has a deep affection for his father, and linghongyu has done too much. Xiujie is bound to kill his family. To kill his family, he needs to prepare more evidence. Linghongyu suddenly visits him. With Xiujie''s character, he is bound to question his mother. Will linghongyu admit it? Admit it, how about Xiujie Sound recording!


    Mu Chen finally wants to understand.


    Xiujie must have recorded the dialogue between her mother and her son, while linghongyu told the truth under the pressure of her son

 Chapter 845

    <h4>Chapter 845</h4>


    "Third young master, here we are."


    After the driver stopped the car, he found that the third young master in the back seat didn''t move, so he turned to remind Mu Chen.


    From deep thought, Mu Chen returns to God. Without a word, she purses her lips and leaves the car.


    He didn''te here today with a bodyguard, just a secretary and a driver.


    At the same time, a motorcade came and stopped in front of Mu Chen''s car, blocking Mu Chen''s way.


    It''s erdonghao''s team.


    The lips that Mu Chen purses are pursed tighter, a piece of heavy cold on handsome face.


    He stood there like tall pines and cypresses, watching coldly as erdonghao''s car door was opened by bodyguards and erdonghao emerged from the car.


    Two men stand face to face.


    "How are you, Mr. mu?" Erdonghao took the initiative to open his mouth, nced over the Secretary beside Mu Chen, and joked: "general Mu''s secretary is so young and beautiful, and has been following him for many years. Are you two clean? Xiao''er is really relieved that you are not afraid of cheating? The plot between the boss and the secretary is verymon. "


    Mu Chen''s face was expressionless, "please pay attention to me, Xiao''er is not what you called. Xiao''er and I believe in each other. I believe that she will not find Xiaobai face, and she also believes that I will not find Xiaomi. My secretary is only responsible for assisting me in my work. I''m sorry that I don''t interfere with each other in private. I''m always worried. "


    What erdonghao hates most is the love between Mochen and Zhangxiao. No matter what he does privately, the couple may misunderstand at first, but after the misunderstanding is removed, the love is deeper.


    "Mr. Er is also the boss. From what Mr. er said just now, how many legs should Mr. Er have with your secretary? Don''t you know that you can have illegitimate children?"


    Erdong Haoyi.


    The damned Muchen has returned a tooth for a tooth.


    He replied with a smile: "thank you for your concern, but I only have Xiaoer in my heart. I can''t see other women except her. Mr. Mu is not dedicated to Xiaoer''s feelings. After all, you have a Ning Tong before Xiaoer. Compared with Mr. mu, I am more dedicated. Always pity me for being so devoted. Let Xiao''er go to me. "


    Mochen tried to bear the anger without a fist.


    "Oh, no, Mu is always devoted. I am dedicated."


    Er Donghao corrected another sentence.


    The meaning of specificity is different from that of oneness. It''s about being in love with only one person, except that person who doesn''t love anyone else. Exclusive love is never to open a new love when a rtionship is not over, that is, not to walk on two boats.


    "Muchen."


    Zhang Xiaoqing''s crisp voice came.


    Erdonghao looked around and saw Zhang Xiaoing out of the office building anding towards him.


    Mu Chen hums: don''t put gold on his face. Xiao''er ising to him, not for ER Donghao.


    Zhang Xiao seems to have not seen Er Donghao. He goes straight to Mu Chen''s face and smiles: "you are here. My father is waiting for you in his office. Let''s go."


    Say, took Mu Chen''s arm to be about to leave.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Erdonghao couldn''t stand the absence of him in her eyes, and called out to her.


    Zhang Xiao stops, but doesn''t look at him, which makes erdonghao''s heart extremely sour. He is a big living person standing here, most conspicuous, but her eyes are only Muchen, who ignores him.


    What makes him more sad than this? It''s so close but as far away. He can touch him as soon as he reaches out, but he dare not stretch out his hand to pull her at this time.


    Here is Muchen.


    She will definitely embarrass him. He doesn''t want his enemies to see his embarrassment, his loneliness and his pain.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take mu in first."


    Zhang Xiao left a word and took Mu Chen away.


    Mochen''s secretary hurriedly follows.


    Those of Er Donghao''s men hate Zhang Xiao.


    Their most respected owner was so ignored by Zhang Xiao. If it wasn''t for the owner''s infatuation with her, she thought she could still live so free and easy. She would have been bound by them and sold to the nightclub.


    A woman who disrespects her head deserves that punishment.


    Rao hated his teeth, but these people dare not move Zhang Xiao''s hair.


    Their head of the family has be infatuated with the woman.


    Er Donghao stood there quietly watching Zhang Xiaofu''s wife and his wife go further and further, with resentment in their eyes, but more bitterness.


    In the past, he didn''t understand love, but now he understands it, but he suffers from the pain of love.


    "Master of the house?"


    One of the men carefully cried, "is the owner going to go in?"


    Erdonghao nced at him coldly and sneered: "I''m here to destroy the two contracts."


    With that, he strode in.


    His Zhengyuan can''t cooperate with Haotian group, and he won''t let Mu family be the help of Haotian group.


    What did Er Donghao do? Both the husband and the wife of Muchen have some background.


    After entering the elevator, Mu Chen said: "Er Donghao has been staring at Mu Shi for a long time. What he wants most is to destroy Mu Shi. Anshun transportation and Jinhao hotel in City C have arrived, but the acquisition process may be detected by Erdong Hao. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at him. "Is he here to prevent our twopanies from re cooperating?"


    Mu Chen nods.


    "My father always tters him. If he has evidence to prove that Haotian group''s business losses and sales in other ces are all behind your back, I''m afraid..." Zhang Xiao''s words didn''t finish, and stopped when Mu Chen put her in her arms.


    She hurriedly struggled, blushed, and whispered, "your secretary is here. Can you be more self respecting?"


    Whenever he wanted to, he would have her in his arms.


    Mochen''s secretary stood like a statue, looking at his nose and nose. He didn''t dare to look around. He drove away from his ears when he heard what he heard.


    Zhang Xiao is not as cheeky as Mu Chen. He just breaks away from his embrace and arranges his suit. He doesn''t stare at Mu Chen angrily. Mu Chen looks at her deeply. His eyes sweep over her red lips. Zhang Xiao quickly covers his lips and warns Mu Chen with his eyes.


    "It''s too narrow in the elevator."


    Some little suddenly said.


    The elevator is narrow.


    "There are more people."


    A little more.


    Zhang Xiaogang responded that the Secretary had opened the elevator door and walked out calmly. Mu Chen then closed the elevator door.


    Turning around, he looked at his wife cautiously and said, "there is no one else. Xiao''er,e on, let me hold it."


    Zhang Xiao scolded him angrily: "stop ying around, what do you want to say?"


    Mu Chen just copied her into her arms, looked down for her lips, and kissed her. Seeing that her lips were moistened more and more red and attractive by him, he was satisfied to let her go, but the long thick fingers were still rubbing on the red and tender lips, bringing Zhang Xiao''s shivering. He almost couldn''t hold it. He knocked him down, stripped him off, and slept with him.


    It seems that she has slept him all the time.

 Chapter 846

    <h4>Chapter 846</h4>


    "Mochen, what do you want to say?"


    Zhang Xiao took away his big hand, which was rubbing her lips, so that he would not fall down on him.


    Bow, Mu Chen kissed two times on her neck, Zhang Xiao pushed him away a little angrily, coquettish: "husband, stop making trouble."


    "Xiao''er, I prefer to hear you call my husband. When other people''s wives see my husband, they call him sweetly. You always call me by my name, and sometimes they call me husband. Sometimes I worry about waking up and you are not around me, so I have no sense of security."


    What''s the rtionship between Zhang Xiao''s smile and his sense of security?


    Some lovers, husband and wife all day long, to the end is not break up? Some couples always call each other by their first name and surname. They are not very happy after marriage?


    It''s just a title.


    She is used to his name.


    "Even if you don''t say it, it''s apany. I''m toozy to talk to you."


    Seeing that the elevator took them to the top floor, Zhang Xiao went out as soon as the elevator door opened.


    Mu Chen follows her and anxiously holds her hand, for fear that she will fly, but her face is calm.


    Zhang Haotian saw the coupleing hand in hand and blinked, admiring the couple''s deep feelings in his heart.


    We all know that the reason why Mu group is willing to cooperate with Haotian group again is that vice president Zhang came here.


    Of course, many people are whispering behind vice president Zhang. Mu wants to take advantage of the opportunity of cooperation to annex Haotian group step by step.


    The little secretary didn''t agree with other people''s whispers. The feelings of Mr. Mu to vice president Zhang were true. She was a woman, and she could feel Mr. Mu''s strong love.


    "Xiao''er, you don''t have to worry about your father helping Er Donghao."


    Zhang Xiao raised his eyebrows. "Did you just want to say that to me?"


    Mu Chen is low to smile, do not speak, calcte is acquiescence.


    Zhang Xiao secretly twisted his waist and took so much advantage of her, but it was such a sentence.


    This guy, more and more scoundrels.


    When he removes the burden of the president, she will be surrounded by arge piece of brown sugar.


    The rtionship between Muyi and Xu Yingying is gradually stable, and Muchen begins to urge elder brother to take back the burden of Mu''s family, because he wants to prepare his wedding with Zhang Xiao.


    Just like knee glue with his girlfriend, Moyi is ying Taiji with him!


    Joking, I managed to take Xu Yingying down. If he took over the Mu family again, how could he spend time with Xu Yingying?


    In the president''s office, Zhang Haotian is dealing with documents. Now he returns to thepany every few days. Basically, he leaves thepany to three children to take care of it. He is a self-employed shopkeeper.


    My head hurts again.


    Put down the pen, he shook his hands and took out the bottle of painkiller from the bag of the suit, poured out a pill and put it into his mouth, then took the cup of warm boiled water ced on the table and took two drinks, then swallowed the pill.


    Then he poured out another pill. Now his headache is getting worse. He can take two painkillers at a time to relieve his headache temporarily.


    Zhang Xiao knocks on the door and sees her father taking painkillers again. Her brow can''t help wrinkling.


    Zhang Xiao, if your father''s headache can''t be controlled effectively, he will be mad in two or three months.


    Xu Yingying''s words echoed in her ears.


    Xu Yingying helped Zhang Haotian to prescribe medicine, but Zhang Haotian didn''t take it effectively. Linghongyu takes the opportunity to say that Xu Yingying is a quack. Zhang Xiao brings Xu Yingying to her door again, and she drives them out and makes Zhang Xiao angry.


    "Xiao''er, Mu Chen, here you are."


    Zhang Haotian took "Dad, you don''t need to take so many painkillers. Go to the hospital and have aprehensive examination. Only when you find the cause can you take the right medicine."


    Zhang Haotian opened his eyes. His eyes were clear and clear. He looked at his daughter who had been treated coldly for more than 20 years. He looked at her face that was simr to his ex-wife''s face. He seemed to see her ex-wife.


    Qingming''s eyes slowly became turbid. He could not tell whether the woman in front of him was his daughter or his ex-wife.


    "Wenli..." Zhang Haotian murmured, "are you back? You''re still alive. It''s so good that Xiao''er can forgive me. Wenli, I''m sorry for you, Wenli... "


    Zhang Xiao exchanged eyes with Mu Chen, and Zhang Xiao hurriedly cried, "Dad, I''m Zhang Xiao, not my mother."


    Zhang Haotian was stunned, and then shook his head. His eyes became clear again. He found that he had just lost his temper. He smiled bitterly and said to Zhang Xiao, "Xiao''er, you look like your mother. Dad always looks like you when he looks at you."


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t speak, but he is frightened. Is her father on the verge of madness?


    "Dad, go to the hospital for aprehensive examination. I''ll apany you in a moment." Zhang Xiao once again asked his father to do the inspection.


    Zhang Haotian smiled bitterly and shook his head. "What is it? It''s just a waste of money. I know that my body is a little sick when I''m old." He was killed by linghongyu voluntarily, even if the inspection was useless.


    Ling Hongyu goes to see Yi Xiujie. These days, she is not here. Maybe his headache can be relieved.


    "Let''s check it."


    Mu Chen also said a word.


    In fact, he doesn''t care about Zhang Haotian''s life and death. He can''t bear to see the worry that Zhang Xiao asionally reveals.


    Although Zhang Haotian has made arrangements for a long time, leaving behind the faces of Da Erdong Hao and Ling Hongyu, Zhang Xiao does not know that she will worry about her father''s body and the future of thepany.


    Zhang Haotian raised his eyes to the ck eyes of Shangmu Chen and Weng''s son-inw. A few minutester, Zhang Haotian said, "today we are talking about public affairs, not private affairs.". Muchen, just remember what I said. "


    As he said this, he stood up and walked around the desk, greeting the couple to sit on the sofa in the reception area, and called for the Secretary to wait by.


    In came two secretaries, one of whom was Mu Chen''s.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen have already settled the matter of re cooperation between the twopanies. Zhang Haotian still needs to add to the cake, but he has to show the wholepany that he is the president in charge of the cooperation, so the elders have nothing to say.


    When signing the contract, the secretary just handed the pen to Zhang Haotian, and there was a knock on the door. Then Er Donghao walked in with his men and shouted: "Mr. Zhang, don''t sign the contract first, I want to show Mr. Zhang something."

 Chapter 847

    <h4>Chapter 847</h4>


    Er Donghao came over and looked at Mu Chen. Mu Chen''s face remained the same, and Zhang Xiao sat beside him. Both of them were outstanding.


    Erdonghao''s heart crossed the sour meaning again.


    Soon, he pressed down the sour feeling, bent down slightly to take the contract in front of Zhang Haotian, looked at it casually, and then threw it back in front of Mu Chen.


    Muchen still looks the same.


    Zhang Xiao was a little nervous, but when she saw her man''s calm and self-contained appearance, she was relieved.


    There is mu Chen in the sky. She doesn''t have to worry about pressing her.


    "Mr. Er, why can''t we sign the contract?"


    Zhang Haotian smiles and asks erdonghao.


    Erdonghao didn''t answer. He just waved, and someone handed him a transparent paper bag containing several pieces of paper and some photos.


    He took the bag and handed it to Zhang Haotian, saying, "Mr. Zhang, the people who do business and cooperate with others pay attention to mutual benefits and mutual benefits. No one wants to do the business at a loss, nor will they cooperate with those who have a ghost in their heart. Although there has been cooperation between mu and Haotian group in the past, it was interrupted two years ago. The reason is that what chapter is clearer than me. "


    Zhang Haotian''s smile turned into a chat line.


    The reason why the twopanies stopped cooperation was because of the death of Ning Tong and the disability of Mu Yi. Mu family was angry with him, and then the cooperation ended. Not only that, Mu family and Ning family also joined hands to fight against Haotian group, which made Zhang Haotian worried for several times.


    Zhang Haotian didn''t speak. After taking the bag, he took out the contents from the bag and looked at them.


    He looked at it slowly, his face clouded.


    Erdonghao''s mouth is a sneer.


    Those are the evidences that he asked people to stare at Mu''s, proving that the head office of Haotian group was forced to give up those businesses because of the loss of its business in other ces. It''s Mu''s trick behind the scenes. It''s Mu Chen who holds the knife.


    What''s the concept of being a son-inw and calcting his father-inw''s property?


    I believe Zhang Haotian can understand.


    In the face of the fact, erdonghao doesn''t believe that the twopanies can still get along peacefully.


    Zhang Xiao secretly got nervous again and quietly touched the man beside him.


    Mu Chen holds her hand with a big hand, which warms her heart.


    No reason, Zhang Xiaoxin must.


    Mu Chen can''t fight a war without a winner.


    Erdonghao likes to destroy most. Mochen must be prepared to leave behind.


    Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes has been staring at Er Donghao of Mu Chen. Seeing that Mu Chen is still calm and self-contained, he doesn''t even feel a bit flustered. He snorts coldly in his heart: no matter how calm he is, I will let you taste the taste of failure.


    In fact, he knew that Mu Chen was trying to help Zhang Xiao, so that Zhang Xiao could effectively fight back against the elders of thepany, so that they would not bite her again and destroy the cooperation with Zheng Yuan.


    But he didn''t want Mu Chen to help Zhang Xiao like this.


    Without moose, otherpanies couldn''t y a big role. At that time, Zhang Xiao would still be forced to go to Zhengyuan by the elders of thepany.


    See Mu Chen holding Zhang Xiao''s hand cidly, er Dong Hao''s eyes are colder.


    It seems that you can feel erdonghao''s stare. Mochen looks at him. His ck eyes are deep. Erdonghao can''t find his mind from his eyes.


    It is worthy of being his opponent of erdonghao, deep enough.


    Mochen also smiled at Erdong Hao, almost not making Erdong Hao angry.


    Smile, smile, and then make him cry!


    After seeing the evidence that Er Donghao brought, Zhang Haotian looked at his son-inw in the opposite direction.


    Two years ago, his favorite young talent was Ning Zhiyuan and Mu family brother. Apart from the festival, he really enjoyed Mu Chen. Mu Chen became his son-inw. He liked it.


    It was only two years ago.


    Now


    Knowing that Mu Chen has been calcting him behind his back, Zhang Haotian is annoyed to turn his Haotian group''s industry into Mu''s one by one.


    Mu Chen calmly meets his father-inw''s line of sight, and Weng''s son-inw looks at each other for a long time.


    Zhang Haotian threw those things in front of Mu Chen and asked coldly, "Mu Chen, what do you want to say?"


    Mu Chen didn''t even look at it, and Shen Sheng replied, "I have nothing to say."


    "So you''ve been calcting behind my back?"


    "So what?"


    Zhang Haotian stops.


    Is there a son-inw like this?


    "In the shopping mall, it''s the jungle. Your smallpanies and big hotels can''t survive in apetitive environment. I can only rece them."


    Zhang Haotian is another fortress.


    It''s reasonable to take someone''s property.


    "You use Xiao''er to rob my Zhang family?"


    Zhang Haotian stares at Mu Chen cautiously, and asks in a cold voice.


    Zhang Xiao hears but his eyes sh and sh. His father is angry, but not furious. His attitude towards Mu Chen is not bad. It''s much better than the first one.


    Now the father asked if Mochen was sincere to her, or just to use her.


    This is not normal.


    Not in line with my father''s way of doing things.


    "No!"


    Mu Chen does not want to answer, "I have never used Xiao''er." After the meal, he said in a cold voice, "although I''m sincere to Xiao''er, I still remember the death of Tong Tong Tong. Do you think if our two families get married, they can get a hook and pin?"


    He didn''t say that all the things he calcted were the dowries his family knew they wanted.


    Of course, we can''t let our father-inw know about this, so as not to me Xiao''er for eating inside and outside.


    "Zhang Zong, he clearly used Zhang Xiao. He wanted to swallow up Haotian group, not how much he loved Zhang Xiao. If he really loved Zhang Xiao, how could he calcte Zhang family?"


    Zhang Haotian''s reaction was beyond erdonghao''s expectation, which made him discontented. He cut in honestly and unkindly, and pointed directly at the ambition of Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen retorted: "you are always ambitious to my family. In your words, you should also be ambitious to Zhang family."


    Erdong Haocai really wants to swallow up Haotian group. In the half month of


    , Mu Chenming was ying the role of a coboration with Haotian group. Zhang Xiao helped him find out the eyes of Er Dong Hao, and analyzed who were bought by Er Donghao.


    This investigation and visit really shocked the couple.


    Most of those middle and high-level managers were bought by erdonghao.


    Mochen has secretly inquired again, knowing that erdonghao''s means of buying is not bright, that is to say, those who are bought by him are helpless, because their rtives are taken by erdonghao to city B for vacation.


    That is to say, a vacation is to be put under house arrest in your headquarters.


    for the safety of their families, they can only be the eyes of Er Dong Hao. Of course, some of them are for the benefit of the family. They have money, and the benefits Erdong haoxu gives them are not avable to them in Haotian group.


    It''s just that people die for wealth, and birds die for food.


    In front of the rich, where can those people keep their childlike heart?

 Chapter 848

    <h4>Chapter 848</h4>


    Erdong Hao, looking at Zhang Xiao cautiously, said audaciously, "I am deeply in love with Zhang Xiao. As long as Zhang xiaoken opens his mouth to me, even the stars and the moon in the sky, I will try to help her pick them."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m a wife. I''m not interested in cheating."


    Zhang Xiao''s cold words.


    Blocking erdonghao.


    Even if he would pick the bright moon in the sky for her, she would not want it. She is the wife of others.


    Mu Chen nces at Er Dong Hao in time, which means: see, Xiao''er is mine!


    Erdonghao is very angry.


    "Mr. er." Zhang Haotian suddenly said to ER Donghao, "can you avoid it?"


    Erdong Hao''s face is heavy.


    Zhang Haotian never treated him with such an attitude. He always regarded him as the emperor''s servant. When he saw him, he smiled and tried to please him. Now he even let him out.


    Erdonghao was furious in his heart, but on the surface he would not break his face with Zhang Haotian. He politely said, "this is also your Zhang family''s business. It''s really inappropriate for me to be present. I''ll go out first. General Zhang, please help me."


    Finish saying, he red at Mu Chen fiercely one eye, then took his person to walk.


    As soon as Er Donghao left, Zhang Haotian said to Zhang Xiao, "Xiao''er, you should go out for a while. I want to talk to Mu Chen alone."


    Zhang Xiao looks up her eyebrows, and even she wants to go out?


    She looked at Mu Chen anxiously, and Mu Chen patted her on the back of her hand, letting her not worry.


    Zhang Xiao had no choice but to stand up.


    Zhang Haotian signals the two secretaries to follow Zhang Xiao out.


    Soon, there were only Weng''s son-inw in the office.


    Zhang Haotian looks at Mu Chen firmly again. A momentter, he asks in a low voice, "Xiao''er always knows that you calcte Zhang''s property."


    At this time, Mu Chen did not conceal, nodded.


    "You don''t really use Xiao''er to deal with me?"


    "I don''t care to do that."


    Mu Chen said proudly, "I really want to break your Zhang family. There are many ways to do it. You don''t need to use women to achieve your goal."


    His heart to Zhang Xiao is true.


    From beginning to end, he never used Zhang Xiao.


    In his words, he didn''t care to do that.


    Zhang Haotian is stunned. This son-inw is really proud.


    But he likes it.


    Xu is in a different state of mind, Zhang Haotian is very recognized in his heart that Mu Chen is the son-inw.


    "You should know that you do that. I have a lot of pressure. In order to let thepany go, I may be preparing to go public and expand the scale and poprity of thepany. Listedpanies have both advantages and disadvantages. If they are maliciously controlled, thepany will change its ownership at any time, and the foundation business created by our Zhang family in T city will be destroyed. "


    "Mu Chen says rudely:" at the beginning, I just want to force you to appear on the market


    Zhang Haotian: " And then you''re holding it behind your back? " Son inw, do you need to be so honest? He won''t tell a lie. He''s morefortable listening.


    "Cheap erdonghao is not as good as cheap me."


    Zhang Haotian is another fortress.


    Fat water doesn''t flow out of the fields.


    The basic business of Zhang''s family falls into the hands of Mu Chen. Mu Chen''s wife is Zhang Xiao, the daughter of Zhang''s family. The next born child is the grandson of Zhang''s family, who inherits it. Well, it can be said that the industry of Zhang''s family still flows back to the grandson of Zhang''s family, even the grandson with the blood of Zhang''s family.


    It''s better to fall into erdonghao''s hands.


    "Ifst year, I promised to drive you out and bring my daughter back, I would not let her marry you, a man of great ambition."


    "Mu Chen is like smiling not smile," father-inw adult also is not fool, who is the person of wolf son ambition should have a foundation


    With a sigh, Zhang Haotian regretted that he had made a wrong move.


    He did not expect that one day he would be in such a state of mind.


    Head, it seems to hurt again.


    A sharp pain.


    He couldn''t help feeling out the painkiller.


    A big hand reached out and took his bottle of painkiller. He looked up in amazement. It was Mochen.


    Mu Chen''s eyebrows were locked, and he said, "you always have a headache. You''d better go to the hospital for aprehensive examination. Don''t drag it. The more you drag it, the more serious it is."


    Zhang Haotian smiled and said, "do you care about me?"


    "Don''t you want to receive the dowry from my Mojia? If I die of pain, the dowry I gave Xiao''er will be sent to the Wen family, and Xiao''er will be married from the Wen family. Some timeter, everyone in the Wenjia family will go back to T city and help Xiaoer with some dowry. "


    Zhang Haotian''s ck face: "Xiao''er is Zhang Haotian''s daughter, not the writer''s, they can only be regarded as Xiao''er''s cheap uncle, without blood rtionship."


    "So you still want to see Xiaoer married alive?"


    Zhang Haotian stared at him, "do you want me to die? It''s not far from your wedding. Don''t worry, I can live to that time. "


    "You don''t want to go to the hospital for examination on purpose, do you mean to aggravate the disease and die of illness on purpose? You think you are alive and Xiaoer won''t forgive you, so you want to use death to get rid of it? It''s true. It''s dead. It''s over. "


    Zhang Haotian:


    Being stimted by his son-inw again and again, Zhang Haotian felt his head was more painful. He wanted to unscrew the cover of the painkiller again and take the painkiller.


    "When we came in just now, you took painkillers. How long? Are you brain cancer


    "Muchen, just take care of the things I gave you for me. If necessary, take them out to help Xiao''er. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    Mu Chen snorted coldly: "if it were at the beginning ofst year, I would rather burn high incense every day to pray for your early death. Now it''s almost time for Xiaoer and I to get married. You can''t die. Once you die, Xiaoer will have to be filial. My marriage with her iste enough, but it can''t be dyed again and again because of your death. "


    "Cough and cough --"


    Zhang Haotian coughs violently because of his words.


    Mochen handed him a ss of water.


    After staring at Muchen, Zhang Haotian took the ss of water and took a few mouthfuls of it. Finally, he took a painkiller again.


    Mu Chen sees his mental state is really bad, did not stop him to take anodyne again.


    But the two swords frown tightly.


    What the hell is his father-inw doing? Do you really want to intentionally die of illness to make atonement for Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter?


    "Muchen, let''s get back to the point."


    After taking the painkiller, Zhang Haotian reminds Mu Chen to stop talking about it.


    Mu Chen chuckles at him, speechless.


    Zhang Haotian also ignored him, took the contract that was just thrown back to Muchen by erdonghao, held up the signing pen, signed his name on the contract, then got up and went back to his desk, took his official seal and stamped it on the contract, then folded it back and handed it to Muchen.


    Muchen took over the contract and signed his own name and sealed it.


    The cooperation between the twopanies took effect.


    Outside, erdonghao never thought that he was busy for nothing.


    "The contract has been signed. You can go."


    Mochen sat still.


    Zhang Hao raised his eyes. "Why, do you want me to take you out?"

 Chapter 849

    <h4>Chapter 849</h4>


    As if thinking of something, Zhang Haotian smiled again: "the industries you calcted are Xiaoer''s. You are Xiaoer''s. Since Xiaoer knows it, she doesn''t care about you, and I care about you. Let''s go. I''ll have a rest. I have no time for you. "


    Muchen:


    It''s hard to get kicked out.


    Mochen came out of it with a handsome face.


    Seeing his expression, Zhang Xiao thought that Weng and his son-inw had broken down. He went up to him and asked with his eyes first. However, Mu Chen reached out and grabbed her. If he didn''t say a word, he took her and left.


    Erdong Hao has a sneer in his eyes.


    He knew that he would destroy the cooperation between the twopanies by sending those things.


    "Mochen, have you quarreled with him?"


    After entering the elevator, Zhang Xiao asked anxiously.


    Mu Chen purses her lips and says nothing.


    Zhang Xiao thought that two people really quarreled, and said, "you won''t tell him the truth, I asked you to do it. If he wants to be angry, he will be angry with me."


    Mu Chen still doesn''t talk.


    At the floor where Zhang Xiao''s office is located, when the elevator door is opened, he takes Zhang Xiao out and orders the Secretary in a deep voice: "you go downstairs and wait for me first."


    The Secretary''s original steps are back. It''s better not to make a light bulb. Her president''s face is not good.


    In this case, it''s natural to sh as far as you can. Anyway, the president''s wife is in the room. The president can be coaxed by his wife''s words if he loses his temper.


    In the vice president''s office, after Zhang Xiao closed the door, he asked the man who was obviously sulking: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chen still doesn''t speak, just the bag that holds to the other side to the wife.


    That''s a contract.


    Zhang Xiaoben came to have a look at it at will. When she found that she had signed the name and sealed the seal, she was stunned. Then she looked up at Mu Chen and asked, "the contract has been signed. Who are you going to show it to?"


    "Your father kicked me out."


    Zhang Xiaozhang opens his mouth. That''s why the man in her familyes out with a face taut and looks discontented. Her father kicked him out.


    "What did you say? It''s not like him to sign a contract with you. "


    Mu Chen was not happy. "Did he suffer a great loss by cooperating with me? If you don''t earn money, it''s a fool. He''s not a fool. Besides, I''ve expanded the scope of cooperation on the basis of the past. He should smile awkwardly. How can he drive out the God of wealth? "


    "But..." Zhang Xiaozong feels that things are not as simple as they seem, and there should be any business between her family man and her father.


    Coldly, Mu Chen copied her into her arms, pressed her waist and let her cling to him. He said in her ear hoarsely, "Xiao''er, I have been wronged by your father. You have tofort me."


    As he spoke, his lips and tongue passed her ears, and he touched her earlobes to make her shiver.


    He pushed him with both hands against his will, but he was coquettish and hateful. Hearing this, Mochen''s ears made his bones soft. As soon as his head was buried, he stole incense from her neck, and made a hand to try to drill under the hem.


    Zhang Xiao ps his dishonest wolf ws away, and says angrily, "Muchen!"


    A young man did not seed, extremely dissatisfied, and then the punishment is generally on her neck to nibble, just can''t help but lift her eyes, which have always been dark ck eyes, but at the moment like water and tenderness, a pair of love eyes like a spider spreading the web, scattering thousands of strands of love, to catch up with the people in her arms.


    "Muchen, let''s get down to business."


    Zhang Xiao has a headache for her husband who is close to her and thinks of stealing incense.


    Mu Chen said solemnly: "it''s also a matter for you tofort me. Also, Xiao''er, in the absence of Mu Chen''s love for her red face, has rolled countless sheets, but said some love words, she will blush.


    "If you kiss me and call me husband three times, I''ll tell you another thing about Xiujie."


    Zhang Xiaoli pushed him aside. "Don''t bargain with me. If you don''t tell me, I can ask Ye Qing and Xiujie. "


    She red at him. "Is it Ling Hongyu who went to find Xiujie?"


    Mochen was a little frustrated and muttered, "I forgot that Ye Qing is your good friend, and Xiujie is towards you."


    "So you don''t make a condition of them."


    Mu Chen Ba Da two mouth, "want to beg a sweet kiss, how so difficult."


    As soon as the sound fell, two soft lips were pasted on his lips. But before he could respond, Zhang Xiao withdrew and quickly turned away to prevent him from deepening the kiss.


    Mu Chen is not satisfied with the general light kiss of dragonfly skimming the water, and follows her around, calling low: "wife, that doesn''t count."


    "I kissed anyway."


    "It''s too fast. You''re over before I know it."


    "I kissed anyway."


    "Wife, let me feel your sincerity again."


    "I kissed anyway."


    Muchen:


    Zhang Xiao to change, let Mu Chen helpless, finally failed to kiss.


    "By the way, your father, you''d better advise him to go to the hospital for an examination. He always has a headache. Is it brain cancer?"


    Zhang xiaoyizheng.


    Brain cancer?


    "Yingying said that his headache was not caused by amon cold, but by nerve damage. It should not be brain cancer." Zhang Xiao still believes in Xu Yingying''s medical skills.


    As for the medicine Xu yingkai gave to Zhang Haotian, Zhang Haotian took it without any effect.


    Zhang Xiao thought it was Ling Hongyu who changed the medicine.


    "If he goes on like this, he will go mad sooner orter. Xiao''er, I always think your father intended it."


    Taking advantage of Zhang Xiao''s deep thought, Mu Chenes to his wife''s side without trace and kisses her on the cheek, causing her to stare at him. However, he is satisfied and makes Zhang Xiaough and cry.


    "What''s more, Xiujie may have recorded Ling Hongyu''s poisoning words to his father, which can be used as evidence, together with some one-sided evidence from Zhiyuan''s investigation, so it''s time to sue Ling Hongyu. I just don''t know if Xiujie would like to kill his family. "


    Rtives, blood rtives, always subconsciously protect.


    Those who are able to report and urge to surrender are all righteous and awe inspiring people.


    As for Yi Xiujie, Mochen is clear, but he can''t guarantee that Yi Xiujie will kill his rtives.


    Zhang Xiao sighed, "Xiujie will figure it out."


    Mu Chen also sighed, sincerely sympathizing with Yi Xiujie.


    "I''ll send someone to stare at Ling Hongyu. Before Xiujie can figure it out, she won''t have another chance to turn over."


    "Well."


    "Your two younger brothers have been very active recently. I heard that they have been drawing up the management in private. Under the leadership of some people, they have also made friends with a lot of bosses in this city. They are verypetitive with you."

 Chapter 850

    <h4>Chapter 850</h4>


    Zhang Xiao sneers, "if they don''tpete with me, I doubt they are possessed."


    She never regarded her two younger brothers as rivals.


    But for erdonghao''s maniption, her two younger brothers could not be against her in secret.


    Mu Chen''s eyes were cold, and said, "they are too close to ER Dong Hao. Er Dong Hao is insidious and cunning. Maybe he has had a trade with Ling Hongyu." It''s ER Donghao who makes friends with the boss with the Zhang Yu brothers.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t speak. She inexplicably remembers that half a month ago, she took Xu Yingying back to Zhang''s family to see his father. Er Donghao also took a doctor to see him. His father''s headache Will it have something to do with ER Donghao?


    "Didi --"


    Zhang Xiao rings the QQ on his mobile phone.


    When she saw it, it was Yi Xiujie who sent her something.


    She received it in a hurry.


    It''s a cell phone recording.


    Immediately, Zhang Xiao listened to the recording recorded by Yi Xiujie, and Mu Chen was beside her, listening silently.


    When Zhang Xiao listens to the recording Yi Xiujie sent her, Yi Xiujie is touching Ye Qing''s face painfully.


    "I''m sorry."


    All he can say is this sentence.


    "It''s not your fault."


    Ye Qing asked the nurse for a bag of ice to cover her face.


    "Xiujie, you asked me to send the recording to Zhang Xiao for you. Have you decided to sue your mother?" Ye Qing asked with concern. She took the ice in one hand and Xiujie''s hand gently.


    Looking at Yi Xiujie''s angry and pale face, Ye Qing feels like a knife.


    She was an orphan, eager to have parents and rtives. Yi Xiujie was luckier than her. Although she had no father, she still had a mother. As a result...


    Yi Xiujie don''t open his eyes, looking at the direction of the balcony, the sun is shining outside, but he can''t feel the warmth of the sun, his mother''s words make him cold.


    Why do you do this to him.


    Why does she want his father''s life?


    That''s his father.


    "Killing people always pays for their lives. I can''t cover up for her because she is my mother. I''m sorry for my conscience and my father."


    Yi Xiujie looks back at his wife on the edge of the bed. His eyes are resolute. As early as his mother was crazy about robbing his cell phone and ignoring his injured body, he was dead to his mother.


    Kill the family.


    He is going to sue his mother for poisoning his father.


    Xiao''er has been waiting, isn''t it to give him the lead? Xiao''er thinks that he is the real sufferer, so let him think about whether to sue Ling Hongyu or not. It''s all up to him.


    In his heart, Yi Xiujie thanked Zhang Xiao for his consideration.


    She read that Ling Hongyu was his biological mother and didn''t want to embarrass him.


    After saying that, Yi Xiujie''s face seemed to turn white again.


    Because of linghongyu''s trouble, Yi Xiujie estimated that he would stay in the hospital bed for another ten and a half days.


    Reaching out, Ye Qing shook his hand. "Xiujie, I said that no matter what decision you make, I will support you. Zhang Xiao and they will support you and understand you."


    Ling Hongyu is to me himself. He can''t me anyone.


    "I''ll call the police now. It''s toote. I''m afraid there will be more outsiders."


    Yi Xiujie holds Ye Qing''s hand hard on the back, then takes his mobile phone and calls 110 to call the police.


    He is the bitter master, and his father is a viger in the town under the jurisdiction of the city. He has been afraid of death for more than 20 years. Once someone calls the police, let alone the police or the son of the dead, the police also attach great importance to him.


    After Yi Xiujie called the police, Zhang Xiao''s phone number arrived.


    What did the two brothers and sisters say on the phone? Ye Qing didn''t pay attention to it. Yi Xiujie didn''t talk much. Zhang Xiao was talking.


    After the call, Yi Xiujie didn''t exin it to his wife, but let go of it powerlessly. His mobile phonended on the bed. He looked up at the ceiling above his head and slowly closed his eyes. He looked tired.


    Ye Qing knew his heart was tired and did not disturb him. He stood up silently and went out, leaving him a quiet space.


    When Yi Xiujie was the only one in the ward, two lines of men''s tears suddenly fell from his eyes.


    "Dad She asked for your life, you recognized it, but Xiaojie could not recognize it. Now there is positive evidence. I, I sued her. No matter how many years have passed, Xiaojie will be fair for you. "


    No one responded to Yi Xiujie''s murmur.


    He closed his eyes, sad tears trickling down.


    He thought of the little things that father and son got along with each other when he was a child, of his mother''s impatience, indifference and scolding to his father. When he was still in his mother''s stomach, his mother betrayed his father and began to hook up with Zhang Haotian again.


    Now, he is also a husband. Ye Qing is also pregnant with his children. He can feel the pain of his father in those days. The wife with her own child runs out every day and mixes with another man with her child. Which man can stand it?


    His father was honest and deeply in love with his mother. He was born to bear it.


    However, the father''s forbearance in exchange for his mother''s change of Ben Gali, eventually died in his mother''s hands.


    Remembering the scene before his father''s death, Xiujie''s tears were more fierce. Atst, he couldn''t help crying out.


    Ye Qing, who is guarding outside, is still guarding. Although she is also afflicted, she lets Xiujie vent. She doesn''t disturb him.


    She knew that Yi Xiujie did not have no love for his mother-inw. It was a very painful and difficult thing for Yi Xiujie to kill his family. It was Ling Hongyu''s own death thatpletely hurt Yi Xiujie''s heart.


    "Bell..."


    LAN Yi''s cell phone is ringing.


    She took it out and looked. It was Zhang Xiao who called. She quickly answered. After listening to two sentences, she handed her mobile phone to Ye Qing and said, "Mrs. Yi is my third youngest grandmother."


    Ye Qing takes LAN Yi''s cell phone.


    "Ye Qing."


    Zhang Xiao asked with concern, "are you ok? Has Ling Hongyu hurt you?"


    "Nothing."


    "Where did Xiujie report to the police?"


    "Well."


    Zhang Xiao is silent.


    She doesn''t speak, neither does Ye Qing.


    The two people who always talked about everything fell into silence in an instant.


    After two minutes, Zhang Xiaocai said softly, "please calm Xiujie''s mood. Ling Hongyu is now a person in T city. To arrest her, we have to rely on the strength of T City police. "


    "Well, I will. Xiujie sends you the recording of his mobile phone, which tells you that he has made a choice and will not let you down. "


    Zhang Xiao pursed his lips and answered earnestly, "I know that he will never let us down. He is a reasonable man."


    "It''s just that it''s his mother after all. It''s necessary for him to feel sad."


    "You are very kind to apany him. I will go to see you when I have time. Mu Chen has arranged for several more people to go there. You and Xiujie must be careful about their personal safety. I''m afraid that Ling Hongyu will jump over the wall and do something. Especially you are pregnant."


    Zhang Xiao told Ye Qing carefully.


    Ye Qing makes a sound.


    Knowing that she was in no mood at the moment, Zhang Xiao took the initiative to end the call.

 Chapter 851

    <h4>Chapter 851</h4>


    Zhang Xiao''s reminders are not superfluous.


    Ling Hongyu didn''t give up after being blown out of the hospital.


    She knew that the recording of Yi Xiujie was the positive evidence of her poisoning her ex husband.


    Last year, someone sent an anonymous letter to Zhang Haotian, in which there was a suspicion that she was poisoning her ex husband. It was only suspicion, and there was no substantive evidence, so she didn''t have to worry.


    She knew it was Zhang Xiao who made it up. Zhang Xiao didn''t use her all the time. It was for Yi Xiujie''s sake. At the same time, it was he who gave the dominant power to Yi Xiujie.


    Now Xiujie has a recording of her own confession of poisoning her ex husband, which means that she has positive evidence. In addition, there are many doubts. As long as the police go back to visit her hometown, she can''t get rid of the crime.


    No, she can''t go to jail.


    She hasn''t poisoned Zhang Haotian. She hasn''t killed Zhang Haotian in a mental hospital. She hasn''t won Haotian group and upied all the family property of Zhang family. How can she go to jail and lose.


    Linghongyu also knew that even if Yi Xiujie sued her, she would not be sentenced to death after more than 20 years, but she could not escape from prison.


    She didn''t want to go to jail for a day, let alone for a few or even more years.


    For the rest of her life, she has be the most valuabledy in the city. As long as she takes all the property of Zhang family, she is the most valuabledy.


    Ling Hongyu secretly sneaks back to the hospital and ns to go back to the ward to rob the mobile phone again.


    When I walked out of the elevator, the door of the other elevator opened. Several family members of the patient and several uniformed policemen came out of the elevator.


    A thief''s heart is weak.


    Ling Hongyu instinctively wanted to hide when she saw the police.


    Finally, I managed to stabilize my mind, but I didn''t show any ws.


    Seeing that the police were walking towards Yi Xiujie''s ward, Ling Hongyu suddenly understood that her eyes were in a panic and full of hatred.


    Yi Xiujie, her biological son born in October, is to be sent to prison because of a man who has been dead for more than 20 years.


    Don''t worry about robbing mobile phones. It''s useless now. Yi Xiujie has called the police.


    Let''s hurry to escape.


    Thinking of this, Ling Hongyu turns around and runs, and gets into the elevator again.


    She had no idea that the policemen were not actually looking for Yi Xiujie, but the ward next to him


    But it''s true that Yi Xiujie called the police.


    Ling Hongyu hurriedly escaped from the hospital and stopped a taxi to run to her temporary hotel.


    By the time she got back to the hotel, it was already afternoon.


    She packed in a hurry and was ready to check out.


    As if thinking of something, she hurriedly called erdonghao.


    If Yi Xiujie reports to the police, she will probably be taken away by the police when she returns to T city.


    Now only Er Donghao can help her.


    Ling Hongyu can only rely on Erdong Hao''s wolf in panic.


    Unfortunately, erdonghao didn''t answer her phone.


    Remembering that Zhang Haotian installed a bug in his mobile phone, Ling Hongyu angrily turned off the phone first, threw away the bug that she knew had not been removed, and called Er Donghao again after restarting.


    Ling Hongyu made more than ten phone calls, and Erdong Hao didn''t answer her.


    Erdong Hao didn''t hang up either. She was allowed to keep on and let her cell phone ring again and again.


    "Damn it!"


    Ling Hongyu is more furious. Her eyes and eyebrows are burning. Er Donghao, the partner, ignores her.


    Gnashing his teeth, Ling Hongyu said to himself hatefully, "one day, I will step on all of you under my feet."


    Finally, Ling Hongyu can only call Zhang Ming.


    Zhang Ming happens to be in the president''s office with Zhang Yu.


    The reason is that the brothers heard that their father had signed a contract with Muchen.


    "Dad, Mu''s ambition is wolf. They deliberately cooperate with us, and then slowly invade ourpany, and my elder sister. She''s clearly a pickpocket. She''s Mu''s internal person. She matches Mu''s internal affairs and external affairs. Dad, you need to listen to the voices of the following people. The family is against my elder sister."


    "Dad, Zhang Ming is right. You are wise, but you can''t follow their way."


    Zhang Yu attached.


    Zhang Haotian didn''t even look up. He was only dealing with his documents.


    Linghongyu''s phone call came. Zhang Ming saw that it was his mother''s call. He didn''t think much about it, so he answered it in front of Zhang Haotian.


    "Mom, when are youing back? Nevere back "Ah!"


    Zhang Ming''s face suddenly changed. Remembering that he was still in his father''s office, he quickly stood up and said, "Dad, I''ll go out to listen to the phone and not disturb your office." While gently pulling Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu responds and goes out with him.


    "Zhang Ming, what''s the matter? What did mom say on the phone? Your face is ugly, isn''t itfortable? Or what happened to mom? "


    Zhang Yu hurried along with the two brothers, but he did not forget to ask why.


    Zhang Ming shouted in a low voice, "shut up, something happened to my mother. Mom told us to go to Mr. ER right now. "


    Hearing about his mother''s ident, Zhang Yu was stunned at first, then asked nervously, "what happened to our mother? Isn''t Mom going to see big brother? What can happen? "


    Zhang Ming was also flustered. His mother didn''t say anything on the phone, but urged the two brothers to find Er Donghao, or his mother would go to jail.


    The mother is the backbone of the two brothers. If the mother is in prison, the two brothers are not rivals to Zhang Xiao at all. There is a huge Mu group behind Zhang Xiao.


    Now they are assistant to vice president. With the background of Mr. Zhang''s family, they can get in and out of thepany freely during working hours.


    In the same car, the two brothers left thepany in a hurry and went to the celebrity garden.


    Erdonghao has put on a good show. He doesn''t see the two brothers of the Zhang family. He left them in a hurry outside, but erdonghao didn''t tell them.


    Zhang Yu and his brothers waited for an afternoon in the celebrity garden. The sun sank to the sea, and the ck sky spread all over the world. Er donghaocai ordered Zhan Peng, who was ying with a new camera, opposite: "Peng Er, go outside, let the two people outsidee in."


    Zhan Peng, who was adopted by Er Donghao as his adoptive son, was dressed in a ck children''s suit. He was born very handsome, and he was born with a natural noble spirit. He put on the suit,pletely free from the chaos in the welfare home, but rather like a rich young master.


    Zhan Peng''s life experience is a little suspicious. After Er Donghao brought him back, he sent someone to investigate Zhan Peng''s life experience, but there is no result.


    "Yes."


    Zhan Peng jumped off the sofa, and the new camera was reluctant to put down, so he took the new camera and walked out of the house.


    Linghao''s brother and sister adopted by Aunt Er were taken back to city B by her. Zhanpeng wanted to take them, but erdonghao refused.


    The Zhangyu brothers are impatient to wait at the gate of the vi. They are the young master born with a golden spoon. They have never been so neglected. If their mother had not told them to wait until erdonghaoken saw them, they would have left long ago.

 Chapter 852

    <h4>Chapter 852</h4>


    Be it for your mother.


    While waiting, the brothers understood why their mother said they would go to jail.


    As for the brother who was killed, the two brothers scolded for an afternoon.


    If Yi Xiujie is in front of them, the two brothers are expected to join hands and attack Yi Xiujie.


    Brotherhood is so fragile.


    "Someone ising out."


    Zhang Yu touches Zhang Ming.


    The two brothers immediately got out of the car and walked quickly to the door. At this time, the vi door was opened. What caught their eyes was a little boy about six or seven years old.


    The little boy was born handsome, but the two flying eyebrows showed that he must be a proud man in the future.


    "Stand up and pose."


    Zhanpeng Chong Zhang''s brother orders that the two brothers do not pay attention to the little boy at all. When they see the door open, they want to go inside.


    "Stop!"


    Zhan Peng is unhappy with Zhang family''s brother''s disregard and drinks loudly.


    Despite his young age, he was very tender when he was drinking, but he was full of gas.


    "Who are you, little boy? Come here and make a fool of yourself. " Zhang Yu, waiting to see Er Donghao, scolded Zhan Peng impatiently.


    Zhan Peng straightened his back and looked up at Zhang Yu with pride. He wanted to look down at others like his adoptive father, but he was still small and could only look up. Even if he looked up, he was proud.


    His adoptive father brought him back from the welfare home to a magnificent pce like home. He was very good to him. He was helped to buy a lot of things. Now his clothes are all new.


    Most importantly, the adoptive father said that he will be the young master of your family from now on, and no one can step him on the bottom of his feet.


    The arrogance brought from her mother''s birth. In another environment, Erdong Hao is the backer. Zhan Peng adapts quickly, but in just a few days, she haspletely changed.


    "Funny!"


    Zhan Peng squeezed out two words, "you are standing at the door of my house. It''s good to ask whose child I am? Wild? Is this also a ce where you can let people go wild? "


    He is young and doesn''t know the identity of his adoptive father. However, he has an eye. When he sees that his adoptive father has cars to walk in and out, and the motorcade to follow him, he knows that his adoptive father is a very powerful person. He thinks that no one here dares to behave wildly.


    It has to be said that Zhan Peng is very smart and has great vision.


    It''s said that it''s the child in the celebrity garden. Brother Zhang''s family is shocked.


    There is erdonghao living in it, but erdonghao is unmarried and infatuated with their half sister Zhang Xiao. Where is the child from?


    Looking at this little boy, he doesn''t look like Erdong Hao.


    "You two pose for me to try the camera, and I''ll take you in to see my adoptive father."


    Zhan Peng''s words exin his identity.


    The Zhangs understand that this little boy is erdonghao''s adoptive son. However, they haven''t heard of erdonghao''s adoptive son for such a long time.


    "Little brother, it''s dark now. The photos are not good. You''d better take us in to see your adoptive father first. We have something important to discuss with your adoptive father."


    Zhang Ming bends down to coax Zhan Peng.


    "There are street lights in the yard and sh lights in the camera. You can take photos even in the dark. If you don''t let me take photos, I won''t let you in."


    After all, Zhan Peng is a child. He wants to try the effect of the camera and take still life. He doesn''t think it''s addictive, so he wants to take pictures for people. His adoptive father, who dare not take pictures, is afraid of taking pictures. Everyone else is cold with a face, and he doesn''t want to provoke. Only these two big brothers can use them.


    The adoptive father asked him to take ten pictures of Muya every day, and then wash and dry the pictures himself. If the pictures were not good, the adoptive father would punish him.


    He is smart, but the camera given by his adoptive father is very advanced. After ying with it for a while, he can''t use it very well. He doesn''t know if he can take Muya with this photo.


    Moya is a lovely little sister


    Zhan Peng''s mind shed over the pictures of little children he had seen from his adoptive father. His memory is not very good, but it''s not very bad. If he can remember Muya at once, it''s Muya Yuxue who is lovely and unforgettable.


    Moya is his future wife!


    Thinking that such a lovely little sister is his wife, Zhan Peng wants to learn more about photography, and must make his little wife beautiful.


    Zhang Yu and his brother looked at each other. In order to see erdonghao as soon as possible, they obeyed Zhan Peng and acted as a model. After Zhan Peng took several photos, they followed him to the main house with bright lights.


    I couldn''t see anyone else along the way, but the brothers were still very nervous. They felt that there were countless cold eyes staring at them in the dark.


    Erdonghao''s men must be invisible in the dark.


    After entering the main house, Zhan Peng changed to be respectful, took the Zhang brothers to erdonghao''s front and said respectfully, "adoptive father, they are here."


    Er Donghao made a sound, and his fingers were beating on the armrest of the sofa. Zhan Peng found that his adoptive father liked to knock on the armrest of the sofa like that. One after another, although it was not heavy, the sound was heard in his ears, which made life tense inexplicably.


    "Please sit down."


    Erdonghao lightly ordered.


    Zhan Peng immediately politely asked the brothers of Zhang family to sit down. They were totally different from those who were outside just now.


    Brother Zhang sits down opposite erdonghao.


    ncing at the two brothers, Erdong Hao asked coldly, "what are you doing for me?"


    Zhang Ming was about to open his mouth when his mobile phone rang again. It was Ling Hongyu, his mother, who called.


    Linghongyu starts by telling her two sons to ask erdonghao for help. Every half an hour, she will make a phone call.


    Zhang Ming answers his mother''s phone and tells her that they have met Er Donghao.


    "Zhang Ming, you give your cell phone to Mr. ER and ask mom to have a word with him."


    Ling Hongyu knows that the two sons are too tender, so it''s hard to say that she can help her.


    Zhang Ming hands his mobile phone to ER Donghao in ordance with his words and says pleasantly, "Mr. Er, my mother wants to talk to you for a moment."


    Er Donghao casually took over the mobile phone and said to Ling Hongyu on the other end of the phone, "I''m Er Donghao."


    "Erdonghao, if you want to help me, you must help me!" Hearing Er Donghao''s voice, Ling Hongyu cried excitedly as if she had met the Savior: "now you are the only one who can help me. Please help me. For the sake of our cooperation, you must help me."


    Erdonghao''s mouth turned up and he put on a smile. "Mrs. Zhang, aren''t you going to visit your eldest son? Is it difficult for Yi Xiujie to die? The doctor over there can''t be cured. Please ask me to borrow Mr. Tian? "


    "Mr. Er, yes, I poisoned my ex husband. Xiujie got the evidence. He asked me. I admitted without precaution. I thought I was his mother. He didn''t want to kill a man who had died for more than 20 years. But he was ready to record my conversation with him. The recording can be the evidence To poison my ex husband. "

 Chapter 853

    <h4>Chapter 853</h4>


    Ling Hongyu simply told Er Donghao about the incident.


    After hearing this, erdonghao seemed tough, "your mother and son are deeply in love."


    Linghongyu scolded: "I regret that I was born with him. I knew that he would treat me like this. I should have strangled him."


    Er Donghao said with a smile: "I didn''t know it earlier, and I didn''t regret it. Yi Xiujie and Zhang Xiao have suspected that you poisoned your ex husband for a long time. They have some evidence in their hands. Although it''s not enough, now that there is a recording of your own confession of poisoning your ex husband, if Yi Xiujie calls the police, you can''t escape the crime of killing. "


    "Mr. Er, you have to help me. I''m still here. I''m afraid I''ll be arrested when I get off the ne if I go back to T city." Ling Hongyu asks Erdong Hao to help her.


    Erdonghao still smiled, "Mrs. Zhang, I can help you to avoid the police safely and go back to your home to clean up the details. But I can''t help you erase your criminal evidence. You may live a life of Fugitive in the future."


    At this point, erdonghao stops.


    Ling Hongyu hears Er Donghao saying that she can''t help her get rid of the crime. In the future, she will live a life of escape, and her face is white.


    Thinking of prison and escape, she chose thetter.


    At this time, er Donghao said again, "for the sake of us being partners, I can help you find a hiding ce and avoid the pursuit of the police for a short time, that is, what do you use to talk with me about the conditions for helping you?"


    Linghongyu a plug.


    Understand that erdonghao is not unable to help her, but to talk with her about the conditions.


    What erdonghao wants most is Zhang Xiao. However, Zhang Xiao has bodyguards everywhere. It''s hard for her to start again.


    "Mr. Er, Zhang Xiao is not ready now Can you change other requirements? "


    Erdong Hao smiled. "I didn''t say Zhang Xiao."


    Linghongyu is stupid. She thinks erdonghao wants Zhang Xiao. If erdonghao doesn''t want Zhang Xiao, what else can she take to negotiate with erdonghao?


    "Mr. Er, what do you want? You said that as long as I can do it, I will do it."


    Er Donghao smiled meaningfully. "What I want is always the same."


    Ling Hongyu:


    Can''t he make it clear?


    She is now nervous and scared. Where is her IQ to guess the real meaning of erdonghao.


    "Mrs. Zhang, I think the first thing you have to do now is to hurry back and ask Zhang Haotian to make a will, otherwise your mother and son will have nothing. You can rest assured that when you get off the ne, I will send someone to help you. As for my conditions, I think you will understand soon. "


    Er Donghao then hangs up the phone and throws it back to Zhang Ming.


    Zhang Ming didn''t catch it. His mobile phone fell to the ground. He had to bend down to pick up it.


    "Peng''er, see off."


    Er Donghao talks with Ling Hongyu on the phone. Naturally, he won''t leave Zhang''s brother behind. He asks Zhan Peng to see off the guests coldly.


    Zhanpeng makes a gesture of asking for help. The brothers dare not say anything more. They stand up and follow Zhanpeng.


    This night is doomed to make some people sleepless.


    Those who sleep well are carefree children.


    Muya, who is still a child, sleeps until dawn.


    She has been in school for some time. She has developed the habit of getting up early. She no longer needs to be called by the nanny and aunt. She wakes up at a fixed time every day.


    The healthy and lively Moya seems to be tall again. In the small ss, she is tall.


    Sitting up, she first rubbed her eyes with two small white hands, then yawned gracefully, then stretched out. Although she wanted to return to the bed very much, she looked at the little rm clock on the bedside table with her head askew. She could see the time at a young age. Atst, she resisted the urge to return to the bed.


    Climb to the end of the bed to get garden clothes. Every night, my mother will put the clothes she needs to wear the next day at the end of the bed, so that she can get up in the morning and learn to dress herself.


    Muya is a little girl, but there is a mother like Zhang Xiao. She has been taught very well. She has been able to dress herself, but it''s a bit crooked. She needs Zhang Xiao to help her sort it out every time.


    She likes her mother to squat in front of her and help her dress gently, so she always dresses awkwardly and hasn''t corrected it.


    For this reason, Zhang Xiao wondered.


    The little guy is a smart kid. He can teach her what to do and soon learn how to dress alone. Although he can wear it, he always wears it awkwardly the next time.


    No sooner had Muya undressed than the door was opened.


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw that the man who came in was her handsome daddy, and she immediately cried, "Daddy, turn your back and don''t peek at me."


    Mu Chen was stunned. He saw that his baby daughter was only wearing a pair of pants and forks, and her upper body was smooth. He came here smilingly. He was going to help her put on clothes. Who knows that the little guy hurriedly hugged his little body with the garden clothes ring and called again: "daddy, you go out!"


    "Daddy helps you dress."


    Mu Chen doesn''t take her daughter''s shouting seriously, but she is a two or three-year-old child, who knows what.


    Muya shook her head and refused, asking: "Daddy, men and women are different. You go out quickly and watch people change clothes. It''s impolite."


    "Mu Chen is funny," you just how old, know men and women are different Seeing his daughter''s angry and anxious look, he turned around with a smile. "OK, daddy, turn back and put on your clothes quickly."


    Really, today''s children are better than monkeys.


    Think they were two or three years old, still wearing crotch pants and rolling around.


    If he dare to put on his crotch pants for Moya, Moya will hate him for a month.


    "Daddy, you go to the door and stick to it. You can''t turn your head to peep."


    Moya said.


    Mu Chen wants to turn around, Mu Ya low cry again: "Daddy forbid to peep at me to change clothes, otherwise I tell mother, let mother drive you to study to go to sleep oneself, daddy is bigger than me anyway."


    If mom drives daddy out, can she sleep with mom?


    Moya suddenly thought it was a good way to let daddy make room for herself.


    Mu Chen really has no way to take this elf.


    He walked to the door in ordance with his words, put his hands on the door, put his back on Muya, and said with a smile: "little ancestor, OK. Hurry up. Daddy will take you to school today. "


    "No wonder the most advanced person today is daddy," murmured Moya as she quickly slipped her clothes over her body


    After a while, Muya said, "Daddy, I''m dressed."


    Mochen turned around, walked back to her daughter, took the little guy out of bed, squatted down to help her put on her shoes. After putting on the shoes, he helped Moya to tidy up the clothes, but when he stood upright, Moya made the clothes crooked again.


    "Moya?"


    The little guy raised his head and twinkled his round eyes. He whispered, "Mom will help me to tidy up, so don''t bother dad."


    Muchen:


    entric daughter!

 Chapter 854

    <h4>Chapter 854</h4>


    When Muya finishes washing, she carries her small schoolbag. Muchen takes her small hand and leads her out of the children''s room.


    The father and daughter talked as they walked.


    "Moya, has mom ever taught you that you can''t be partial?"


    "My mother said that ten fingers are long and short, and there is always a time when people are biased."


    Mu Chen doesn''t believe that Xiao''er of his family will say such things.


    But think about it, this is very real.


    There are too few people in the world who can make a bowl of water level.


    It''s when people are biased.


    "No wonder you always lean on your mother."


    "Mom is beautiful."


    Mu chenle, "so to speak, daddy is ugly."


    Muya looked at her father carefully and said solemnly, "I''m sorry to tell the truth in front of my father, so that he won''t be arrogant."


    Mu Chen is more happy, "Mu ya, you tell Daddy the truth, Daddy won''t be arrogant, mother also said the child can''t lie, otherwise grow up not much."


    "Adults can''t lie. Daddy lies all day long. He doesn''t look like a mountain."


    Muchen:


    Muya is still very serious. "Well, if daddy wants to hear the truth, Muya can tell the truth. Daddy is not ugly, but he is far from Muya. I''ll follow my mother, beautiful! "


    Muchen chuckled.


    Reaching out, he pinched his daughter''s face. Recently, there are too many things and he is too busy. He didn''t get along with his daughter well for a while. Now, he found that his baby is really weird and has sharp teeth.


    "No child knows how to be shy."


    Muya replied in a childlike manner, "no taboo."


    She is a child, so you don''t have to be shy.


    Mochen stooped and picked up her baby daughter, and kissed her fiercely on the white and bright face.


    Moya raised her hand to wipe the ce where she was married, while she went to hook her father''s neck. The father and daughter were very close.


    Zhang Xiao is preparing breakfast downstairs.


    She hasn''t prepared food for her husband and children for a long time.


    Mu Chen volunteered today to send her daughter to school. She told her daughter to get up by the way. Zhang Xiaocai went downstairs to make breakfast.


    When the father and daughter were intimate, talking andughing, Zhang Xiao had already made breakfast. Justing out of the restaurant, he saw the father and daughter and said casually, "you can have breakfast, wash your hands, eat breakfast, go to work, go to school."


    Seeing Zhang Xiao, Muya slipped from her father''s arms and trotted to Zhang Xiao with a small schoolbag on her back. The clear and childlike voice still exuded a thick childish air, "Mom, in the morning."


    "Moya morning." Zhang Xiao squats down habitually, first tenderly gives Moya a warm embrace full of maternal love, then gently helps Moya to tidy up the clothes that are askew and twisted, and then says to Muchen, "how do you help your daughter dress like this?"


    Mu Chen is really wronged.


    The little girl doesn''t even let him see now. Where can he help her dress again.


    At this time, Muyained: "Mom, daddy has a criminal record. Last time daddy helped me get dressed, he put my clothes on the wrong side. "


    Mu Chen reached out and flicked her daughter''s forehead,ughing: "I know the confession."


    Muya smiled, put her arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck, and asked coyly, "Mom, can you drive daddy to the study to sleep?"


    Yinluo, she was picked up by a big hand, took her directly from Zhang Xiao, went straight to the restaurant, only to hear her father say: "eat breakfast, go to school!"


    I want to coax his wife to drive him to the study in a coquettish way. There is no door!


    Muya''s two little feet danced wildly. She cried out, "Mom, daddy is rude. Hurry to get him to the study to sleep and make a bed for me."


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t helpughing.


    Muchen took her daughter into the dining room, put her in her child''s chair, and ordered, "have your breakfast." He stooped to his daughter''s face again, but he didn''tugh. "Even if mom drives daddy to the study, when mom falls asleep, daddy cane back to her, and daddy has the room key."


    Muya blinked, and atst she uttered, "cunning, cunning."


    Mu Chen touched her daughter''s head and said with a smile, "we are so close to each other that we are worthy of being father and daughter."


    "Well, don''t touch my head. I''m not a puppy."


    "Why don''t you tie your hair?"


    Later, Muchen realized that her daughter''s hair had not been tied up.


    Muya, with two small hands, said helplessly, "Daddy, although I inherited your cunning, after all, my small body is still small, and many things I want to do are powerless, I can only rely on the power of adults."


    She can dress herself and eat, but she can''t tie her hair.


    "Then daddy can help you."


    "I don''t want to be a chicken coop. Daddy''s hair is like a chicken feather key. "


    Mu Chen smiled and flicked her forehead again, "when you want to use the power of others, you''d better not dislike three dislikes and four dislikes."


    "Daddy, if you y again, Moya will be stupid, and then you will lose daddy''s face."


    MoChen Oh, "you stupid, how to lose daddy''s face?"


    Muya gave daddy a white eye, "because I am your daughter, inherit your intelligence, you are stupid, then you will give birth to my stupid daughter. So, don''t y your daughter''s forehead again. If you y your daughter stupid, you will beughed at as stupid as a pig. "


    "OK, but after just a few days of study, I became like a little adult."


    Moya counted and corrected her father''s words, "Daddy, Moya has been in school for a month, more than a few days. Mother said, from one to nine, we can say a few days. If there are thirty days in a month, we can''t say a few days. Daddy is so stupid. It seems that what I inherit is the IQ of my two mothers. They are smart! "


    Muchen:


    Such a clever daughter did not inherit his intelligence quotient, he did not believe it.


    When the father and daughter quarreled, Zhang Xiao took ab from upstairs and several rubber bands to make two small bows.


    "Muya, hurry up and have breakfast. When you''re done, mom will tie your hair."


    Hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, Muya quickly began to eat her breakfast.


    There is breakfast in the kindergarten, but the meal time in the kindergarten is not as early as at home. Zhang Xiaocai will let her daughter have some snacks at home first, so she will not be so hungry.


    Look at the breakfast she prepared for Muya. It''s very digestible. Just eat it.


    Mu Chen wants to send her daughter to school, naturally eating with her daughter.


    A family of three gathered at the dinner table and ate a simple but nutritious Chinese breakfast, which was harmonious.


    Mu Chen nces at Zhang Xiao from time to time.


    From time to time, Muya stares at her father and mutters in her heart: there is no reason why she likes her mother. Who calls her father''s daughter? Dad likes her mother so much. She is following her father.


    What''s that saying? What has its father and its daughter?


    Yes, that''s the sentence.

 Chapter 855

    <h4>Chapter 855</h4>


    It is said that Mochen sent his daughter to school, but in fact, both husband and wife sent each other at the same time.


    Mu Chen drives, and Zhang Xiao and her daughter sit in the back seat.


    The bodyguards were apanied by another car.


    Along the way, Muya was very happy, chirping like a happy sparrow, and felt that she was too happy. Today, her parents sent her to school.


    Muya''s happinesssted until school, and was interrupted by a person''s behavior.


    That man is Zhan Peng.


    Zhan Peng is old enough to go to primary school. Er Donghao arranges him to attend a primary school close to the kindergarten where Muya is studying as a ss changer.


    He remembered that his daily task was to take pictures of the beauty of Muya''s children.


    So, as soon as the bell rang after school, he didn''t wait for the teacher to say that he had finished ss, but he ran out with his schoolbag on his back. He was so angry that the teacher had a ck line on his face. He wanted to call his parents andin. He only went to school for a few days. Every day, it was like this. When the bell rang, people ran away, which was almost undisciplined.


    There are shuttle buses for Zhanpeng.


    Er Donghao gave him the camera. He put it on the car.


    Running out of school, the bodyguard came to meet him, but he urged: "help me get the camera."


    Another bodyguard in the car helped him get off with his camera.


    Zhan Peng trotted up to the bodyguard''s arms, took the camera and said to the bodyguard, "I want to join the paparazzi team. Don''t follow me, just wait for me here, so as not to expose my whereabouts."


    With that, Zhan Peng ran away with his new camera on his back.


    Two bodyguards looked at each other face to face. Although they didn''t stop Zhan Peng, they drove with them. They just didn''t let Zhan Peng know.


    Zhan Peng lies in ambush at the gate of the kindergarten, waiting patiently for Moya toe out.


    There are a lot of vehicles parked at the gate of the kindergarten. Zhanpeng''s ambush is hidden next to an Audi with a ck body. His head is shrunken.


    It''s only six or seven years old. I really think I can join the paparazzi team.


    It''s just that the owner of the car isn''t there. It''s time to go in and pick up the baby, so no one noticed him.


    It''s boring to wait for the little beauty toe out. Zhan Peng circles around the car and pats the car body with his little hands. When he sees the license te number, he blinks suddenly. Then he chuckles and says to himself, "good luck, I''m hiding next to mother Muya''s car."


    In the early morning, the couple sent Muya to kindergarten, and Muyaughed like a chrysanthemum.


    So, when school was over, Zhang Xiao just made time to pick up Muya.


    The mother and daughtere out of the park, they are the most remarkable mother and daughter.


    Together with the mother and daughter, there is another mother and son. Naturally, they are Zhong''s mother and son.


    The two children are carrying their schoolbags and walking in front hand in hand.


    Mothers follow their children.


    "Moya, my teacher has taught you new knowledge. When you go back, I will teach you."


    Zhong Yang, who is two years older than Muya, has been Muya''s special tutor for a long time.


    Both of them are smart children. What Zhong Yang teaches, Moya will learn as soon as she learns.


    Although Muya hasn''t written yet, she knows some words, which are taught by Zhong Yang.


    "Good."


    Moya promised.


    Yang Xi smiled at the two children in front of her, touched her belly and looked forward to: "I hope this is my daughter in my belly." She was pregnant and caught up with the current trend of second birth. "Zhong Yang also likes his sister. He always talks about Muya."


    Zhang Xiao looked at her stomach and asked, "how many months?"


    All her female friends are pregnant Invisibly, her mother-inw''s enthusiasm for her is more intense, but she will no longer be urged to have children.


    "Four months."


    "Oh, it''s a little bigger than Yeqing''s."


    "Mom."


    Muya suddenly stops, turns around and runs back to Zhang Xiao''s face. He embraces Zhang Xiao''s legs with both hands. Zhang Xiao quickly picks her up and asks with concern, "Muya, what''s the matter?"


    Zhong Yang also followed and stopped, but he did not follow Moya back to the adults, but looked at the row of cars at the door.


    The ck and bright eyes turned and went straight out.


    Muya''s clear voice drifted into his ear. "Mummy, someone secretly photographed Muya."


    Sneak shot?


    Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi exchanged eyes. Zhang Xiao looked at Zhong Yang, who went straight out. Holding Muya, he followed him and asked, "how does Muya know someone''s secretly shooting?"


    "I heard the click and the sh of the light. Someone must have taken the picture."


    Little Moya is very clever.


    It''s hard to take a picture of her without her knowing.


    Of course, it''s aimed at novices like Zhan Peng.


    Zhong Yang stopped at the door for a minute and finally walked towards Zhang Xiao''s ck Audi.


    Zhanpeng can''t imagine that he was at a disadvantage, so he took a picture of Muya and was discovered by Muya. The beautiful little boy holding Muya''s little hand, like an adult, came running to find someone.


    He crawled under the car.


    Soon, a pair of small feet appeared in front of his eyes, then a small body squatted down, and he went to Zhong Yang''s dark eyes.


    Deep?


    Zhan Peng didn''t know how he could think of such a word to describe a little brother who was two or three years younger than him, but he just thought Zhong Yang''s eyes were deep and cold.


    Mingming has a more handsome and lovely face than him, and her skin is as white as a girl. Sven makes people think that she is a quiet and lovely child at first sight, but shows his age iparable cold.


    Zhan Peng has seen such eyes.


    His adoptive father would often show such eyes.


    "Are you secretly photographing Moya?"


    Zhong Yang''s voice is as clear and childish as Muya''s, but with his expression, it just adds a bit of domineering.


    "Come out!"


    He ordered Zhan Peng.


    Zhan Peng is a fearless master in the welfare home, and his mischievous behavior is a headache.


    Zhong Yang is younger than him, more domineering than him, which makes him extremely unhappy.


    Immediately, he crawled out from the bottom of the car, patted the dust on his body, raised his chin, and found that Zhong Yang was shorter than himself. Instead, he looked down at Zhong Yang with amanding look and said proudly, "I''m out, what do you want?"


    Zhong Yang straightened his small body, not because Zhan Peng was taller than him, so he was afraid of Zhan Peng. Instead, he extended his hand to Zhan Peng and ordered, "give me the camera!" He''s going to destroy the picture. Strangers are not allowed to take Muya secretly.


    Zhan Peng hums and smiles: "why? It''s not you that I secretly photographed. "


    Zhong Yang is still the expression, "I led Muya to go together, you took Muya is equal to p me, I don''t like others to p me."


    Zhanpeng:


    "Stay away from Muya in the future!"


    He thought of what his adoptive father said. When he grew up, he wanted to marry Muya, so he politely warned Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang:


    Are the paparazzi so arrogant now?

 Chapter 856

    <h4>Chapter 856</h4>


    Zhang Xiaoes over with Mu Ya and Yang Xi in his arms. Since Zhan Peng is found, he stands there in a big way. When Zhang Xiaoes near, he politely says hello to Zhang Xiao: "Hello, auntie."


    Protecting Zhang Xiao''s breeze and another bodyguard, who were waiting at the gate of the kindergarten, are alsoing.


    A group of people stood in front of Zhan Peng. The little guy was not afraid. After greeting Zhang Xiao, he automatically and consciously exined, "Auntie, this is a new gift I received. I brought it to take photos. I thought the little sister was cute, so I took pictures of her."


    "Aunt Zhang, he knows Muya. He said Muya''s name just now."


    Zhong Yang disassembles Zhanpeng''s tform.


    Zhanpeng stares at him, and he stares back at Zhanpeng.


    Zhang Xiao has looked at Zhan Peng carefully. He is a handsome and intelligent child. Those two flying eyebrows are a little out of line with his handsome face, but they can predict his future temperament, which is either arrogant or arrogant.


    Zhan Peng is wearing the school uniform of the primary school. Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi both know that the primary school is very close to the kindergarten. They think it''s because Zhan Peng often walks through the kindergarten and meets Muya, so they know Muya.


    The Jade Snow like Muya is lovely. Few people will not like it when they see her.


    "What''s your name, little friend? Why are you alone? What about your parents? "


    Zhang Xiao put Muya down and bent down to ask Zhan Peng gently.


    When Zhong Yang puts down Muya at Zhang Xiao, he immediately pulls Muya to his side.


    Just now, Zhan Peng''s warning made Zhong Yang upset.


    When he knew Muya, she didn''t speak very well. He apanied Muya and taught Muya to speak a lot. Muya didn''t let him down. He became smart, cute and sharp mouthed. Xiao Zhongyang thought it was the result of his teaching.


    As a young master of the Zhong family, the Zhong family is also engaged in education. He considers himself qualified as an educator.


    He felt that he had trained Muya so well, not for Zhan Peng. Why does Zhan Peng warn him?


    Zhong Yang likes Muya, but at his age, he likes Muya simply. He has never prated into the love between men and women. It can be said that he regards Muya as a moving toy. Now Zhanpeng wants to rob his toys. It''s strange that he can be cool.


    "Muya, he''s a bad brother. He takes pictures of you without your permission. If he takes your pictures to do something bad, it''s to smear your image." Zhong Yang teaches Moya in a low voice and speaks ill of Zhan Peng.


    Muya looked at him with her head askew, and thought that Zhan Peng was actually photographing her, she said, "it''s bad brother, but bad brother looks really good."


    Zhong Yang''s face is ck.


    I''m afraid his brother Yang looks ugly?


    Zhang Xiao ignores the whispers of the two kids. Seeing Zhan Peng''s hesitation, she thinks he doesn''t want to tell himself. She''s afraid of telling him, so sheughs: "kids, aunts won''t tell your parents. Aunts just want to remind you that you''re still young. Now it''s school time. There are many people and cars. It''s easy for you to have an ident Be careful. "


    "Auntie, my name is Zhan Peng. I don''t have a father or a mother. The dean said that I was thrown to the gate of the welfare home. My adoptive father adopted me some time ago, but my adoptive father never picked me up from school."


    Zhan Peng is very fond of Zhang Xiaoji. Such a gentle and beautiful aunt looks like a mother.


    Even though he didn''t remember his mother at all, he thought gentleness would only appear on her. Zhang Xiao had the taste of her.


    It''s said that he was an orphan. Zhang Xiao felt pity for the child.


    "Who is your adoptive father?"


    Zhang Xiaoben could have asked.


    I suddenly remembered that Aunt Er hade to see her and wanted her to apany her to the welfare home to adopt the child, didn''t she


    But Zhan Peng didn''t know his adoptive father''s name. His adoptive father didn''t tell him. He only knew his surname was er. So he said with a little embarrassment, "Auntie, I don''t know my adoptive father''s name. I only know his surname is er."


    As expected, he is erdonghao''s adopted son.


    Zhang Xiao stood up straight and looked at the camera Zhanpeng was carrying. Zhanpeng immediately exined, "this is from my adoptive father."


    He was not stupid enough to tell Zhang Xiao that his adoptive father sent him a camera to take a picture of Muya.


    "I like taking pictures."


    Zhan Peng told a lie.


    Zhang Xiao smiles and touches his head lovingly. He secretly pays Er Donghao to adopt Zhan Peng. Is it a blessing or a curse for Zhan Peng? The child is brave enough to run around with his camera alone.


    It''s erdonghao''s adopted son. Zhang Xiao doesn''t say much, but tells Zhan Peng, "don''t go to the bottom of the car in the future. What if someone doesn''t know about it and drives suddenly?"


    Zhan Peng hangs his head in a wrong way.


    Soon, he looked up at Zhang Xiao and asked, "Auntie, I like Muya very much. Can you ask me to take some pictures for her? I can also wash and sun myself. When I have the photo, I will give it back to my aunt and Muya, OK? "


    His mission.


    Ten shots of Muya are taken every day.


    Otherwise, the adoptive father will be angry.


    Zhan Peng is afraid of his adoptive father, because he is majestic.


    Zhang Xiao looked at his daughter and Zhan Peng, and thought of Er Donghao behind Zhan Peng. She finally cruelly refused Zhan Peng''s request.


    Zhan Peng was extremely disappointed.


    Seeing that he was disappointed, Zhang Xiao couldn''t bear it. He stooped down again to help Zhan Peng organize his school uniform. He exined softly: "Xiao Peng, the identity of Muya should not be exposed, which will affect her daily life and bring some harm to her. Since you like Muya, you should not want Muya to be hurt by others."


    Moya is Miss Sun of Moya''s family. Many people know about her, but she looks like someone in a circle, but others don''t know what she looks like. They only heard that she is a beautiful little girl.


    Zhang Xiao is afraid that Erdong Hao is using Zhanpeng, so he refuses to take photos for Muya.


    Zhan Peng ponders for a moment, then looks at Mu ya. Mu Ya''s eyes are twinkling. He is also looking at him. Such a lovely little sister, he really doesn''t want her to be hurt by others.


    Although he didn''t know what trouble he would bring to Muya when taking photos, he believed that Zhang Xiao would not cheat him, so Zhan Peng nodded seriously and assured Zhang Xiao, "Auntie, I won''t take photos of Muya again."


    He can''t finish the task. He''ll be beaten by his adoptive father. He''s a mischievous devil, thick skinned and fleshy. He''s not afraid of being beaten.


    Zhang Xiao helped him to tidy up his cor again and said to the breeze, "breeze, you can take him home."


    Zhan Peng immediately refused: "Auntie, no need, I have someone to pick me up, they are waiting for me in front of my school."


    Zhang Xiao still asked the breeze to send Zhan Peng back to the school gate of the primary school, and gave him to the people of Er''s family, so he turned it back.


    Zhang Xiao mother and daughter are waiting for the light wind toe back in the car. Seeing the light winding back, Zhang Xiaocai drives.


    Muya''s little friend sighed in the back of the car and said to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, I have a light sadness."


    "Oh?"


    "It''s too beautiful and popr, so I''m slightly sad."


    Zhang Xiao:

 Chapter 857

    <h4>Chapter 857</h4>


    "Mom, are we going home?"


    After the sadness, Muya soon had a new question: "or to apany my aunt, my aunt''s little brother was born?"


    "Does Moya want to go with her aunt?"


    Moya nodded.


    "Moya wants to see her aunt''s little brother."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "how do you know that my aunt has a little brother in her belly?"


    "It''s said by grandpa Feng. Grandpa Feng said that my aunt would have a little brother and then inherit. I don''t know what to inherit."


    Ningzhiyuan is more powerful. Jiang is still hot. He fails to drive fengbatian back to the headquarters.


    Muya remembered the grandfather who smiled when she saw her, and then wished he could bring out all the food in his uncle''s house for her.


    She felt that her grandfather was not as good as Grandpa Feng.


    That''s why Feng batian likes children so much. Of course, Moya''s loveliness also takes part.


    Zhang Xiao is speechless to Feng batian.


    Before the child was born, he put pressure on his head.


    Her elder brother doesn''t want the eldest son of Ning''s family to enter the me gate again. The family business of Ning''s family also needs heirs.


    These words she will not say with her daughter, the daughter is smart again, after all, a child of two or three years old.


    "Does Moya like her little brother or sister?"


    "I like it all." Muya thought and corrected, "be as lovely as I am."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, "be modest."


    Moya sipped her lips. "Oh."


    "Mom, when will you and daddy give Muya a baby?"


    Zhang Xiao thought about it and replied, "it should be next year."


    Muya felt her little belly. "Next year, tomorrow?"


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "it will take ten months to have a baby in the morning. You need a baby in your belly to be born in ten months. Mom doesn''t have one yet. "


    How can one and two care about her belly? Look, even Moya knows how to urge her to have baby at a young age.


    Murmured something in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiao asked her what she was muttering. She said, "Mom, I think I have lost a lot."


    "Why?"


    "My father gave me money once, saying that I borrowed it from you to give birth to a baby, but I borrowed it for so long. You didn''t give birth to a baby, and my father didn''t give me any more money. Didn''t I lose a lot?"


    The little guy remembers how Dad bought herst year.


    Zhang Xiao thought that she grew up slowly and had forgotten.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a big loss. Go back to your father in the evening and ask for money. " Zhang Xiao smiled jokingly.


    Moya shakes her head. "As long as mom drives daddy out of the room and lets daddy make room for Moya, I will not care about adults."


    Mochen, your bed is going to be unstoppable.


    "When Muya grows up, she wants to sleep on her own."


    Looking at her short legs and short hands, Muya replied, "but Muya is not as big as daddy. Muya should sleep on her own, and daddy should sleep on his own. All the students in our ss sleep with their mother. I''m the only one


    The little guy is still very aggrieved.


    She tried very hard to squeeze her mother back to bed and drive her father away.


    Hum, it''s her mother, not Daddy''s mother. If daddy doesn''t want to sleep on his own, he will find his own mother.


    If Zhao Ziru knew that the little granddaughter was in such a bad mood, she would have a ck line on her face.


    If Mochen is so big and sleeps with his mother


    Zhang xiaonao made up the scene, and couldugh to the stomach pain.


    "My mother will go back to thepany. Would Muya like to apany my mother back?" Zhang xiaomistakenly opened the topic and didn''t want to discuss who to sleep with.


    Muya is so precocious now that she can no longer sleep with her husband and wife. If she identally wakes up to see her rolling the bed sheet one night, it will be broken.


    "Good."


    After all, Moya is small. When her mother misses the topic, she soon forgets the previous discussion.


    Another car Zhong''s mother and son are also talking. Zhong Yang tells his mother that Zhan Peng warns him.


    Yang Xi said with a smile, "everyone in Muya wants to bully her into his own. You are not the same. When you take Muya to the children''s Park, you are always close to Muya. Other children are not allowed to be too close to Muya. "


    Just like Zhang Xiao, Muya is a luminescent body, which can attract many people everywhere.


    Even though Zhong Yang is guarding, Moya still ys with other children. Fortunately, Moya''s favorite is her brother Yang.


    Zhong Yang curled his mouth and answered earnestly, "I taught Muya."


    Yang Xi chuckles, "I dare you to regard yourself as a teacher, and Moya is your student?"


    "I have the potential to be an educator. Muya has been taught quite well by me," said Zhong


    "That''s the result of your Aunt Zhang. You don''t need to put gold on your face. How can your mother teach you to be modest, not arrogant and arrogant?"


    Zhong Yang spits out his tongue.


    "But I will see that Zhanpeng is close to Muyater. You should follow Muya to protect her. Look at your Aunt Zhang''s face, and see that the adoptive father of Zhanpeng should be Er Donghao." Yang Xi and Zhang Xiao have beenmunicating for half a year, and they are mostly clear about Zhang Xiao.


    What''s more, Erdong Hao''s n to take his wife is no secret in T city.


    Zhong Yang nods. Without his mother''s advice, he will protect Muya. Muya was brought out by him. It is absolutely not allowed for Zhan Peng to take Muya!


    ¡­¡­


    T City Airport.


    When Ling Hongyu got off the ne, she was very nervous and afraid of being arrested by the police.


    She got off the ne only after making sure there was no police on guard.


    "Mrs Zhang."


    She went with the flow of people, and soon two tall men came close to her and called her in a low voice.


    Ling Hongyu understood that it was Er Donghao who sent for her.


    "Mrs Zhang, please follow us. The police are here."


    The two men said in a low voice, but they pretended not to know Ling Hongyu.


    Linghongyu was shocked. Fortunately, erdonghao promised to help her. She followed two men closely and staggered to meet the police. She was relieved when she got on a ck car.


    After the car started, one of the men said: "the owner ordered me to send Mrs. Zhang back to Zhang''s house first. In the evening, the owner will arrange severalwyers who are quite famous in T city to assist Mr. Zhang in making a will. The owner also said that Mrs. Zhang should make a quick decision on this matter. "


    Ling Hongyu nodded clearly. "Thank you very much, Mr. er."


    Er Donghao''s words are very reasonable. She must ask Zhang Haotian to make a will and transfer everything to her mother and son.


    Now she was sued by her own son. Erdong Hao also told her that the police at Yi Xiujie''s hometown had contacted the police of T city and asked the police of T city to help arrest her.


    If you can force Zhang Haotian to make a will, you should transfer it to her two sons. Anyway, you can''t leave it to Zhang Xiao.

 Chapter 858

    <h4>Chapter 858</h4>


    "The owner said, as long as Mrs. Zhang remembers what he wants."


    Ling Hongyu suddenly stops talking.


    On the phone, erdonghao didn''t say what he wanted, only that what he had always wanted didn''t change.


    She thought that erdonghao wanted Zhang Xiao, but erdonghao said no.


    What did nardonho always want?


    At this moment, with the escort of her family, Ling Hongyu''s mood is rxed, and she has time to ponder.


    Erdong Hao certainly didn''t give up on Zhang Xiao, otherwise he would not be so upset. But erdonghao is also an ambitious man. Does he want both Zhang Xiao and Haotian group?


    "I will remember."


    Ling Hongyu said a word.


    No matter what erdonghao really wants, there will be no mistake in sending Zhang Xiao to erdonghao. It''s just that Zhang Xiao now has bodyguards to follow. It''s not easy to get close.


    She thought of Moya.


    Zhang Xiaoqing loves Mu Yalu''s own life. She can''t help Zhang Xiao. Mu Ya is a small fart child, but it''s easy to carry her away.


    If Muya was in her hand, would Zhang Xiao note?


    Thinking about it like this, Ling Hongyu chuckled.


    Anyway, she has be a street mouse. She is not afraid to offend Mu Shi.


    The ER family took Ling Hongyu to rece the new mobile phone card with someone else''s ID card.


    Until it was dark, Ling Hongyu came back to Zhang''s house.


    The servants of the Zhang family don''t know Ling Hongyu has been used. They only know that Ling Hongyu is going to visit master Xiujie.


    Seeing Ling Hongyuing back, the servants said hello as usual.


    "And the master?"


    Ling Hongyu asked a servant as she walked into the main room.


    "In the house, with the old fox." Most of the servants are for Ling Hongyu. After all, they have been waiting for Ling Hongyu for many years. They hate Yi Xue who came to Zhang''s houseter. Not only sympathizing with Ling Hongyu, but also because Yi Xue has a deep hatred for Zhang Haotian.


    Let alone Yi Xue, she won''t make Yi Xue feel better.


    When Zhang Haotian wrote the property of Zhang''s family in the name of her two sons, that is, when she drove Yi Xue out of the gate of Zhang''s family, she left Zhang''s family. Without Zhang''s protection, she wanted to crush Yi Xue and eat easily.


    Linghongyu''s hatred is overwhelming. She also thinks that she will kill Yixue''s daughter together. She doesn''t need to kill people. Just find some rough men to defile Yixue''s daughter in front of her, which makes her feel worse than killing Yixue.


    Zhang Haotian is eating.


    Yi Xue cooks the food herself.


    Looking at the excellent dishes, Zhang Haotian can''t eat them.


    Ling Hongyu has been away for several days. I don''t know what kind of trouble she will have with Yi Xiujie. With his knowledge of Yi Xiujie, Yi Xiujie will definitely question.


    "Haotian, are these dishes not to your taste?"


    Seeing Zhang Haotian''s appearance of being unable to eat, Yi Xue asked with concern, and helped Zhang Haotian with his dishes, saying, "this is your favorite food. Try it. You are not in good health. If you don''t eat, how can you stand it? "


    Ling Hongyu came in and saw this scene.


    Suddenly, her vinegar sea capsized.


    A few stridese over and smash Yi Xue with her handbag.


    Yi Xue is unprepared. She knocked over the dishes and chopsticks.


    However, Yi Xue was not afraid of Ling Hongyu for a long time. At the beginning, she suffered a little loss and soon came back. The two women tore and fought together.


    Zhang Hao''s head is so painful.


    Ling Hongyu was not at home. He thought his headache would be relieved, but he didn''t.


    Zhang understood that it was the umtion of toxins.


    "Enough!"


    He gave a loud drink.


    Two women''s clothes are messy, their hair is torn apart, and their hair is very ugly.


    "Yi Xue, go out for a walk, ruby. Let''s talk upstairs."


    Zhang Hao stood up from the table in the dark with a headache. He told Yi Xue to go out and ask Ling Hongyu to go upstairs together.


    Linghongyu kicks Yixue hard before she leaves. Yixue wants to kick her back. She trots to catch up with Zhang Haotian. Yixue doesn''t get revenge. She hates her teeth. She decides to spray some smoke into linghongyu''s room tonight. Then she steals out linghongyu''s diamond rings and nes.


    With Ling Hongyu for decades, Yi Xue knows that there are many valuable jewels in Ling Hongyu''s small Treasury.


    As long as linghongyu''s jewels are exchanged for sale, it will be worth her to endure linghongyu''s bullying for such a long time in Zhang''s house.


    When the couple went to the second floor, Zhang Haotian wanted to enter the study. Ling Hongyu suddenly pulled him back to the study. Their room had sound instion function.


    "Let go!"


    Zhang Haotian wants to get rid of his wife''s pull.


    "Let''s talk in the study."


    "Go back to your room."


    Ling Hongyu bullies Zhang Haotian to have a headache now. The headache makes him thin for several circles, and she easily pulls him into the room.


    When the door is closed, it is locked. Ling Hongyu''s back is close to the door body. Looking at Zhang Haotian, who is in a hurry to get angry, she is also panting, trying to suppress her anger.


    "What are you doing? Fight as soon as youe back, can''t you and Yi Xue live together peacefully? Don''t forget that Yi Xue will be my woman and have your contribution. "


    Zhang Haotian med Ling Hongyu.


    "I didn''t mean it, but you''re doing it on purpose. You also said that you love me all your life and won''t let me be wronged. What you said is farting. Now you let me be wronged and let Xiao San enter the room. Zhang Haotian, you''re good to me me, you''re good to me me! "


    Linghongyu thought of her present situation and pushed Zhang Haotian forward angrily. Zhang Haotian was pushed back by her.


    Zhang Haotian''s face was livid with rage, and his head hurt even more.


    All of a sudden, linghongyu pushed her to fall on the sofa. Linghongyu refused to let him go. She angrily pressed on him and pressed him on the shoulder. She was trying to say something. Seeing Zhang Hao''s miserable appearance, she rxed her strength again.


    Zhang Haotian leaned against the back of his chair, looked up and closed his eyes. His headache was about to explode. He rubbed his temples painfully, but he couldn''t abate the pain. He couldn''t help it. He pulled his hair hard and cried painfully, "Ruby, pain, my headache is so terrible that I can''t stand it."


    Seeing his miserable appearance, Ling Hongyu sat next to him, a little distressed and a little self reproached, but was soon reced by resentment. She stood up and went around to the back, first helping Zhang Haotian to knead his head, maybe her strength was right, Zhang Haotian felt a little headache.


    "Better?"


    "Better."


    "When you are old, you will get sick. When your children are old, don''t work any more. Keep them at home and live for a few more years


    Zhang Haotian closed his eyes but didn''t speak.

 Chapter 859

    <h4>Chapter 859</h4>


    "Haotian, the Zhangyu brothers are much more sensible now, and they are also active in making progress. You can give them thepany''s affairs. If you retire, we will have a good rest in our old age."


    If Zhang Haotian is willing to give everything to her two sons, she can consider to stay Zhang Haotian for a lifetime. It''s also a couple, living together for decades.


    Zhang Haotian still closed his eyes, but his mouth moved and said, "I have a bad headache now. I won''t go back to thepany to manage things. Don''t I give thepany to their three brothers and sisters?"


    Ling Hongyu''s heart is full ofints. Everything is not given to the three brothers and sisters, but to Zhang Xiao. Her two sons are under the pressure of Zhang Xiao.


    Why?


    She is a son and Wenli''s is a daughter. Zhang Haotian means to give everything to her daughter.


    "Haotian, Zhangyu and Zhangming are our own sons. Although they are still young, they are 22 years old. In the past, they were a little confused. They only knew how to eat, drink and y. I admit that I spoiled them. But now that they are sensible, you should also put them in an important position. How can you say that they are all sons? In the case of a son, which family doesn''t leave their property to their son? "


    Zhang Haotian said, "that''s the reason."


    As soon as Ling Hongyu is happy, he takes advantage of the hot iron, "then you can leave thepany to the brothers. I''m sure they won''t let you down. Xiao''er is a daughter and a married daughter atst. They say that the married daughter is like water sshed out. "


    "What''s more, Xiao''er married Mu Chen. Mu''s plot behind his back is against him. For Xiao''er''s sake, he doesn''t care about it, but it encourages him. He can''t be satisfied with any small favor. His ambition is to upy the family property of our Zhang family by Haotian group. Haotian, even if Muchen is your son-inw, he is also the son of another family. Now he is a son-inw. One or two people divorce, but we have nothing to do with him. "


    Ling Hongyu persuades Zhang Haotian: "as the Mu group is so big, Xiao''er can easily enter the Mu group. Do you want any position?"? Haotian, let Xiao''er go to Mu''s, and Haotian group will give it to Zhang Yu and his brothers. "


    Zhang Haotian opens his eyes and turns to look at her. His eyes are deep. Let Ling Hongyu have a look in her heart. However, she is ready to force Zhang Haotian to make a will. She is not afraid of Zhang Haotian''s deep gaze.


    "Ruby, what are you trying to say?"


    Linghongyu also stopped beating around the Bush and said, "Haotian, I want you to make a will and leave everything of Zhangyu family to Zhangyu brothers. I can not own the property of Zhangyu family, but you must give it to my two sons."


    Zhang Haotian looked at her for a moment, then said coldly, "I have three children, both my son and daughter, who are my flesh and blood. I am sorry for Xiao''er. How can I have one less when I have a separate family? As I have said before, half of Zhang''s family property is left to Xiao''er, and the two brothers share the other half equally. "


    Linghongyu immediately cked her face and stopped rubbing Zhang Haotian. She said angrily, "Xiao''er, Xiao''er, you can remember your Xiao''er. Does she still have a father daughter rtionship with you? You are indifferent to her for more than 20 years. Do you think she will forgive you if you do this now? Zhang Haotian, some injuries have been caused. You can''t make up for them if you want to. "


    She continued: "what she wants now is not half of the family property of Zhang. She wants the whole family property of Zhang. She wants my mother and son to have nothing. Haotian, you can''t be confused in this matter. Which generation of Zhang''s family''s inheritance in the past hundred years is not for his son? Xiao''er is a married girl. Mu family has more money than our Zhang family. Mu Chen really loves her. Where can she suffer from losses? It''s our son. What will they do if you don''t leave the property to them? "


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    Ling Hongyu stops talking and goes to open the door.


    It''s a servant.


    "Ma''am, there are several guests outside. They say they are looking for ma''am."


    Ling Hongyu''s eyes brightened. Knowing that the guest was thewyer arranged by Er Donghao, she immediately ordered: "take them upstairs."


    The servant didn''t dare to ask more. He answered and went downstairs.


    Not longter, thewyers followed the servants upstairs.


    Ling Hongyu asked them to sit down in the hall, told the servant to make a pot of tea and let the servant go.


    After severalwyers introduced themselves, one of them presented a document to Ling Hongyu, which was actually a will drafted by them instead of Ling Hongyu.


    "Mrs. Zhang, you can see if there is any problem. If there is no problem, let Mr. Zhang sign and seal, then the will wille into force."


    Ling Hongyu said, took over the will and read it carefully.


    Zhang Haotian waited for a moment in the room. When Ling Hongyu didn''t enter, he came out of the room and saw several strange men in leather suits sitting in the hall on the second floor. He came up with a straight face and asked in a deep voice, "Ruby, who are they?"


    "Mr. Zhang."


    Severalwyers greeted Zhang Haotian coldly and introduced themselves again.


    It''s said that it''s awyer. Zhang Haotian immediately understood everything. Suddenly his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    At this time, linghongyu is toozy to loll. He pulls him over, sits on the sofa, and puts the long written will in front of him. Pixiaorou says smilingly, "Haotian, as long as you sign on it, seal it and let it take effect, you will be better. Otherwise, I will not be rude to you."


    "Ling Hongyu, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Haotian didn''t expect Ling Hongyu to say that she would turn her face back.


    Ling Hongyu sneered: "that''s what I mean. Make a will and leave everything of Zhang''s family to my two sons. Zhang Xiaoxiu wants to share everything!"


    "You!"


    Zhang Hao''s face was livid in the weather. He suddenly copied the will and tore it up. He tore it into pieces and threw it at Ling Hongyu face to face. He gnashed his teeth and squeezed out a word: "dream!"


    With that, he stood up and left.


    Ling Hongyu pushed hard, and he was pushed back to the sofa.


    "Ling Hongyu, you crazy woman!"


    Zhang Hao''s weather was full of abuse.


    Linghongyu didn''t care about him. She turned around and went back to her room. Soon after, she took out a bottle of medicine, which Mr. Tian gave her.


    "Please do me a favor."


    Ling Hongyu asked thewyers to help him to mp down Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Haotian was so angry that he wanted to crack his head. His opponents were easily subdued.


    "Ling Hongyu, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Haotian struggled desperately, but couldn''t get rid of it. Seeing Ling Hongyu unscrewing the lid of the medicine bottle, he asked angrily.

 Chapter 860

    <h4>Chapter 860</h4>


    "Haotian, if you don''t want to suffer from headache, I advise you to make a will quickly, or I will make your life worse than death." Linghongyu smiled and shook the medicine bottle. "If I fill you with all the medicine in this bottle, your headache will get worse, and you will be crazy in a few days."


    "You poisonous woman!"


    Ling Hongyu sneered, "yes, I am a poisonous woman! Didn''t I just follow you when I poisoned Xiujie''s father? You don''t know. You know I''m a poisonous woman, and you want to marry me. Are you ready to be poisoned by me? "


    She grabbed Zhang Haotian''s chin. "Do you write a will or not? If you don''t write, I''ll fill you with these medicine immediately. Oh, forget to tell you, Zhang Xiao is taking this medicine with you. Even if she only takes a little every day, it''s not as powerful as you. But if you don''t agree to make a will, I''ll let her apany you to the mental hospital. "


    Zhang Ming does add medicine to the coffee he brews for Zhang Xiao every day, but Zhang Xiao doesn''t drink it.


    Ling Hongyu knew that Zhang Xiao was ok, but he threatened Zhang Haotian with Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Hao only scolded the poisonous woman in the weather, but also wanted to break away from the twowyers who pressed him. He roared: "linghongyu, I treat you very well. How can you treat me like this? Have you joined up with outsiders and waited to harm my father and daughter? You''re a poisonous woman. I''m blind. I''ll marry you... "


    Ling Hongyu pped him twice.


    Zhang Hao is so big that he hasn''t been pped.


    Ling Hongyu''s two ps hurt his face and broke his heart for Ling Hongyu. He stared at his crazy wife. He remembered that when he saw her for the first time, she was so pure and beautiful. He fell in love with her at first sight, and fell in love with her again. When he saw her, he hated to marry her.


    Since when has she changed?


    He doesn''t remember. He only knows that no matter what she looks like, his heart for her will remain the same.


    For her, he angered his parents and made them almost hospitalized. For her, he apologized to Wenli and his daughter. For her, he also covered up her crimes. She was guilty and he was guilty.


    In the end, what did she give him back?


    What''s the difference between him and Yi Xiujie''s father?


    Both of them are fools and fall in love with this selfish snake and scorpion woman.


    Ling Hongyu pped him twice, but she still couldn''t get rid of his anger. When she thought of what he did with Yi Xue, she grabbed Zhang Haotian''s cor. She started from left to right, and pped him several times. "If you don''t make a will, if you don''t make a will, I''ll kill you. If you die, I''m your legal wife. All you have is left to me."


    "Mrs Zhang."


    One of thewyers frowned and pulled Ling Hongyu away, saying, "we have prepared a lot of them. Even if he tore one, Zhang Haotian trembled. Pointing at her, you and you have said many times, but he can''t say aplete sentence. He was too angry, plus he had a bad headache. There are many linghongyu people. He is totally in the downwind.


    Zhang Da, the once high spirited president, is now in the blue.


    Bullying him is not an outsider, but a man beside his pillow, a woman he has loved all his life.


    If it is true, love, family, are not a profit word.


    For the sake of family property, husband and wife can be enemies and father and son can be strangers.


    "Mrs. Zhang, you have wasted a lot of time. Let''s fight quickly." Awyer urges Ling Hongyu.


    Ling Hongyu remembers her current situation, and is toozy to entangle with Zhang Haotian again. She wants toe to "Hongyu, don''t you really care about your husband and wife?"


    Zhang Haotian looked at his wife sadly.


    Ling Hongyu sneers, "if you sign, we may have a couple to read."


    Zhang Haotian was heartbroken.


    He looked like a dead man. "OK, I''ll sign it, but I have a condition. I can''t make it difficult."


    "As long as you sign it, I won''t embarrass her."


    Zhang Haotian took a deep look at her again, took the pen, shook his hands, signed his name on their long written will, and pressed his fingerprint.


    The content of the will is nothing more than to leave all the property in Zhang Hao''s name to his two sons, Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming.


    Seeing Zhang Haotian sign and seal, Ling Hongyu picks up the will with satisfaction andughs with satisfaction.


    Well, well, it''s all her two sons.


    Zhang Xiao can''t get a single point!


    Even if she wanted to escape, er Donghao promised to help her arrange a hidden ce to hide. She could control Haotian group behind her. "If she had done this, she would not have to suffer." Ling Hongyu said coolly, ncing at Zhang Haotian who looked like a pig''s head.


    Zhang Haotian just looked at her sadly.


    The rtionship between husband and wife will bepletely broken tonight.


    Ling Hongyu epted the will, shook the medicine bottle, sat down next to Zhang Haotian gently, touched Zhang Haotian''s red and swollen face gently, and said softly, "Haotian, you take all the medicine in this bottle, so that I can no longer use a strong one for you. That''s too hurtful."


    "Ling Hongyu, I have all signed. What else do you want?"


    Ling Hongyu or smile, smile very gently, "Haotian, you have made a will. If you are still alive, in case you change your will again, I am not fighting for nothing? Only when you are dead can the wille into effect. I don''t want to kill you. You are different from Xiujie''s father. Look, I still have feelings for you. "


    Zhang Haotian looks at her.


    There is no other emotion in her eyes, just watching her quietly.


    This day, finally came.


    He arranged for so long, waited for so long, still waited.


    He is not happy, with only the bone cold.


    Since he decided to do that, he prayed every day that God would not be cruel to him, that she had a conscience, that she would not do anything to him for decades of husband and wife''s sake, but


    "Haotian, eat it."


    Ling Hongyu poured out the pill and handed it to Zhang Haotian.


    Zhang Haotian looked at thewyers and understood that they were all sent by Er Donghao. His wife didn''t have the ability to invite so manywyers from this city. Thesewyers may also be forced. No matter they are forced or voluntary, they won''t save him at the moment.


    "My mother is right. You are suitable for a lover, not a wife."


    Zhang Haotian said regretfully that he robbed the medicine bottle and poured the pill into his mouth. Ling Hongyu gave him a ss of water at the right time, and he swallowed the pill with the water.


    But two lines of regretful tears slipped from the corner of his eyes.

 Chapter 861

    <h4>Chapter 861</h4>


    At that time, his parents did not allow him to be with Ling Hongyu, not only because of her birth, but also because they felt that Ling Hongyu was not suitable for being a wife, only for being a lover, and could not share weal and woe.


    The parents think Wenli is more suitable to be his wife.


    It''s a pity that he''s lost his mind and wants to be linghongyu.


    Now, he knew that he would not listen to the old man and suffer losses in front of him.


    Ling Hongyu smiled and watched Zhang Haotian take all the pills. She didn''t need to do anything more. She dared to say that Zhang Haotian wouldmit suicide tonight because of headache.


    "Let''s go. I''ll help you to your room."


    Ling Hongyu supports Zhang Haotian and carries him back to the room. Zhang Haotian''s face is still red and swollen, so he can''t be outside, so as not to be known by the servants at home.


    No one dares to disturb their room.


    Help Zhang Haotian back to his room, throw him back to his bed, and Ling Hongyu turns around and walks away.


    "Ruby..."


    Zhang Haotian lies on the bed and calls for her.


    Ling Hongyu stopped and turned to look at him. After sipping her lips, she said: "Haotian, don''t me me. I''m hopeless. Xiujie has the evidence that I poisoned his father. He told me that I can only do this. I can arrange the way for my two sons so that I can walk safely. Haotian, we are all parents. You can understand me. "


    Zhang Haotian gazed at her for a long time and said, "I hope you don''t regret what you did tonight."


    Finish saying, he closed his eyes, tears still keep sliding.


    Ling Hongyu bit her teeth and left one sentence: "I will not regret it. On the table, I''ll leave you a fruit knife. You can cut your veins and put it straight into your heart. Tomorrow our son will help you collect the corpse. "


    With that, she left.


    Before leaving, I also cut off the telephone line in the room.


    Zhang Haotian stands on the bed like a corpse.


    The head, like ten thousand needles, was so painful that he couldn''t control it any more. He began to roll on the bed, holding his head in his hands, and cried painfully, "is there anyone,e here, it hurts, my head hurts..."


    His door was locked by Ling Hongyu, and there was sound instion function in the room. People outside could not hear it at all.


    Zhang Haotian was so painful that he rolled off the bed and shook his hands to touch his mobile phone.


    A touch of the body, found that the mobile phone did not know when to leave the body, not on the body.


    It must have been taken away in the hall just now. He didn''t know it at all.


    Without a mobile phone, he thought of thendline. When he climbed to thendline and grabbed the microphone, there was no movement.


    Linghongyu before leaving, cut off the phone line, clearly do not let him to the outside world for help.


    She wanted to end her own life when he couldn''t stand the pain.


    In that case, he killed himself, not her.


    The medicine she forced him to take, after all, was not fatal.


    Zhang Haotian, you are begging for help.


    Zhang Haotian saw the fruit knife on the tea table, shing cold light. As long as he stabbed it into his heart, he would not have to bear such pain any more.


    That''s it!


    This bureau was built by himself.


    Today, it''s time to finish the game.


    Zhang Haotian sat on the sofa, shook his hands and picked up the fruit knife.


    He didn''t end his life immediately, but touched the fruit knife with his hand, with tears of remorse trickling down, murmuring: "Wenli, I''m sorry for you, more sorry for Xiaoer, I know that Xiaoer won''t forgive me, only use my life to atone for it, you can rest assured that everything in Zhang''s family will not be taken away by the poisonous woman, I have a hand long ago, I knew it for a long time One day in the Taoist Association, I arranged it myself... "


    "Xiao''er, dad is sorry for you. Only by death can dad atone for his sins. Dad''s death also gives you evidence to send Ling Hongyu to prison It''s impossible for linghongyu to be sentenced to death by Xiujie to kill her rtives. Only with her father''s life can she die... "


    When Ling Hongyu took the fruit knife, her fingerprints were there. There was no monitor in his room, but there was a monitor in the corridor outside. Ling Hongyu brought him into the room, and Ling Hongyu left alone, but he died in the room. Ren Pingling Hongyu was full of mouth, which was unclear.


    Zhang Haotian mumbles to himself, and at the same time uses a fruit knife to stroke the pulse of his wrist. The pulse is cut, and the blood immediately flows out.


    Bang.


    The fruit knife slipped to the ground.


    Zhang Haotian used his other hand, stained with his blood, to draw a rectangr pattern on the floor, and then draw a small circle under the rectangle. The two patterns are connected into one by a blood path.


    After the painting, he fell on the floor.


    Late at night.


    Yi Xuees back from the outside.


    Zhang Yu and her brothers came home together.


    "Sote, where are you going to hang out?"


    Zhang Yu''s face turned ck when he saw Yi Xue. He asked her angrily.


    "What do you have to do with me? What do you say about me? " Yi Xue has been fighting with the two brothers for a while. She knows that Zhang Haotian is the one they are most afraid of. So she is not afraid of the two brothers.


    "Besides, your mother is back. Your father asked me to go out for a walk."


    Yi Xue finished, left the two brothers and walked into the room with head held high.


    Ling Hongyu has long gone.


    She thought Ling Hongyu was still upstairs.


    Straight up the stairs.


    First went to the study, didn''t see Zhang Haotian in the study, she went to the door of Zhang Haotian and Ling Hongyu, wanted to twist the door, couldn''t open it, knew it was locked. She would stick to the door to listen to the movement, but also nothing.


    "Hum, it has sound instion function, not just to cover up her agitation in bed, bitch!"


    Yi Xue scolded and went back to her room.


    When the Zhangyu brothers heard that their mother hade back, they hurried into the house to find her. Finally, they asked the servant, only to know that their mother hade back and left.


    Thinking of their mother''s situation, the brothers stopped asking.


    Since erdonghao promised to help his mother, they naively thought that her mother would be OK, so they went back to their houses in peace.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiaomeng meets his father.


    She felt strange.


    Since she had memories, her father had regarded her as nothing and had never cared about her.


    When she was a child, she was looking forward to her father''s kindness. With her mother''s death, she no longer looked forward to it, but resented her father.


    So she would never dream of her father.


    But she did.


    It seemed that her father came out of the smoke and came to her. When she looked at her, she was shocked to find that her father was in tears.


    It seems that her father said something to her. She didn''t hear it very clearly. Vaguely, she only heard her father say: "Xiao''er, I''m sorry. My father made atonement for your mother and daughter in this way. Only in this way can my father dare to see your mother. My father is sorry for you. I''m sorry for your mother Now, dad is going to apologize to your mother. Xiaoer, take care! "


    Then, in her dream, father turned around and walked back step by step.


    Zhang Xiao felt pain in her heart for some reason. She rushed to catch up with her father, but she couldn''t catch up with him no matter how much she did. She cried desperately: "Dad -"

 Chapter 862

    <h4>Chapter 862</h4>


    "Xiao''er, Xiao''er."


    Mu Chen opens themp at the head of the bed, sits on his side and pats Zhang Xiao gently.


    Zhang Xiaomeng sat up and looked at everything in front of him.


    I found that I had a dream.


    But dreamscape was so real that she thought her father really came to her.


    He didn''te to see her, she didn''t want to talk to him.


    When she thought of his partiality, his indifference, his utilization, and his desire to marry her to erdonghao, she could not face her father calmly.


    So when he got to the back, he rarely came to her.


    He''s OK, and she won''t go to him.


    What did he say in the dream? He said he would leave and let her take care.


    Where is he going?


    Zhang Xiao was in tears. In her dream, she felt pain in her heart and mouth. When she woke up, she still felt pain in her heart and mouth. Inexplicably, she was in tears, still full of tears.


    "Xiao''er, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Chen sees her to sit up after indescribable ground shed tears, heartache ground holds her in bosom, "have a nightmare, don''t be afraid, I am in."


    With that, he went to take the paper towel with one hand, helped Zhang Xiao to wipe his tears, and asked softly, "what do you dream of?"


    Zhang Xiaoyang eyes, she can''t understand her reaction at the moment, not only heartache, but also inexplicably tears.


    Just because she dreamed of her father, he apologized to her, then told her to take care of himself, and he left.


    "Mochen, I dreamed of my father."


    Zhang Xiao choked, and Mu Chen just wiped away her tears, and her tears fell again.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, I just dreamed of him. It''s never happened before. He came to apologize to me and told me to take care of myself. He also said that he would go to my mother to apologize. He said that he was sorry to my mother and I was sorry to me. He said that he was going to leave, but he didn''t say where he went. I went after him if I didn''t feel right. I couldn''t catch up with him. I was inexplicably flustered, so I called him desperately. "


    Dream so lifelike, let Zhang Xiaoyue say more sad.


    Mu Chen considerately helps her to wipe tears andforts her: "it''s just a dream. Maybe you''ve been looking forward to your father''s sincere apology, so you''ll have that dream. It''s said that day has thoughts, night has dreams. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at him. "Would it be like that? But I have been expecting him to realize his mistake for more than ten or twenty years, but I have never had such a dream. "


    She turned around and went to get her cell phone.


    "I''ll call him and ask if he has a headache."


    Zhang Xiao never cared about his father''s life and death as he did now.


    Yes, she hates her father, but she doesn''t want him to die.


    It''s her father anyway.


    Soon, Zhang Xiao frowned, "how can I get through with my mobile phone?"


    Hearing that Zhang Haotian''s mobile phone couldn''t get through, Muchen also crossed a bad feeling in his heart. On the face, he said calmly, "let''s call home."


    Without his warning, Zhang Xiao changed his home phone number to Zhang''s.


    The phone is through.


    She thought her father would answer.


    Because my father has an extension in his room.


    Unfortunately, it''s the servants who answer the phone.


    She had no idea that Ling Hongyu had cut off the extension phone line in her father''s room. Ling Hongyu only cut off the phone line in the room, but could not affect other extensions.


    "Who is it?"


    The tone of the servant was not very good. He was woken up by the phone in the middle of the night. No one had a good temper.


    "I''m Zhang Xiao."


    Zhang Xiao reports his name directly.


    "Miss, what can I do for you?" The servant''s tone is better.


    "And the master?"


    "The master has been sleeping for a long time. What can I do for you? Call again tomorrow. "


    "Are you sure the master is asleep?"


    "I''m not sure about that, but the master didn''t go downstairs. What can I do without rest? "


    After hearing the servant''s words, Zhang Xiao put down his mind slightly.


    After a few casual questions, Zhang Xiao ends the call.


    Maybe she''s upset.


    As Muchen said, it''s just a dream.


    "It''s all about dreams, so you don''t have to worry too much." Mu Chen took the mobile phone from her hand, helped her put it back to its original ce,forted her to lie down, and said softly, "Xiao''er, go to sleep. If you really worry about your father-inw, let''s go to Zhang''s house together at dawn."


    Zhang Xiaoer.


    She adjusted her posture and snuggled up to Mu Chen.


    But when I close my eyes, I still want to dream.


    Why can''t my father''s cell phone get through?


    That''s never happened.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xiao sat up again.


    Mu Chen sat up with him.


    When he opened the quilt, Zhang Xiao got out of bed, took his clothes and put them on. At the same time, he said to Mu Chen, "Mu Chen, I always feel uneasy. I''d better go and have a look. His headache is more and more serious. Yingying says that his headache is caused by nerve damage. I always suspect that he was hurt by linghongyu, but he refuses to say that Yingying''s treatment is not effective. I''m not sure if I don''t go to have a look. "


    "Xiujie has sued Ling Hongyu. I''m afraid that Ling Hongyu will escape back to T city. My father always favors her, in case..."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t go on.


    She thought that her father was very good to linghongyu and rich, not as poor as Yifu, and linghongyu would not do anything to her father.


    "I''ll go with you."


    In the middle of the night, Mochen would not let his wife go to Zhang''s house alone.


    He got out of bed and quickly went to get his clothes.


    Zhang Xiao picks up his mobile phone, walks out of the room and calls Xu Yingying at the same time.


    She was restless, and it was immoral to disturb her dreams.


    Xu Yingying wakes up from her dream and answers the phone vaguely.


    "Yingying, I''m sorry to disturb you. Can you apany me to Zhangs? I always think my father is not right."


    Xu Yingying sat up and fell asleep. She said, "OK, I''ll go now. Let''s meet at the gate of the vi area."


    "Thank you."


    "You and I are wee."


    In the near future, they will be sister-inw, a family. The family is too polite to be outsidered.


    Zhang Xiao thanked Xu YingYing and hurried to the basement with Mu Chen.


    She didn''t drive. Mochen didn''t let her.


    Muchen said that she was uneasy and afraid of idents, so Muchen drove.


    At night, the imperial garden is quiet, and the bright road lights are scattered on the road, silently illuminating the world.


    "Xiao''er, you don''t have to worry. I think your father must be OK. You were dreaming, not really." Mochen felt that his father-inw was not right, but he still wanted to appease Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaomo is sitting in the passenger seat.


    After a while of silence, she said softly, "in the past, when I was doing odd jobs, I knew some friends I could talk with. Although I don''t contact any more now, I have a friend who once said something to me, which I still remember. I''m afraid my dream is just like what she said."


    "What did she say?" asked Muchen instinctively

 Chapter 863

    <h4>Chapter 863</h4>


    "My friend said that in her third year of junior high school, because she was a student who lived in school away from home and was close to the entrance examination, she didn''t go home on weekends and stayed in school to study. As a result, one night, she had a dream, a very inexplicable dream. "


    Zhang xiaolowly narrated the story of the worker.


    "Like me, she suddenly dreamed of her father. Her father came to see her and said a lot to her. Atst, her father said that he would leave and could note to see her again. She was inexplicably sad, and when she woke up she was in tears


    "The next day, she called home, but the family said it was ok, so she was relieved to take the exam. Because the next day is the middle school entrance examination, the family said it was ok, she would not take that dream seriously, and go all out to participate in the middle school entrance examination. After the middle school entrance examination, she packed and rushed home. When she got home, she lost her father. She asked her mother where her father was, and her mother cried. "


    At this point, Zhang Xiao is also worried.


    "Her mother said that her father died by ident, because she was going to take the middle school entrance examination. Her family didn''t tell her the truth in order not to affect her middle school entrance examination When her father died, she asked, it was the time she had that dream. It was her father who was thinking about her. After he died, he would go to school to see her, even if he could only meet in a dream. "


    "A mid-term exam separated a father and daughter. My friend said that she knelt in front of her father''s grave and cried bitterly. It was her family''s fault that she didn''t even see her father''sst face. The family silently suffered from herints. Later, they told her that that was the only thing my father said before he died, that is, don''t affect her middle school entrance examination... "


    Zhang Xiao didn''t go on.


    Mu Chen then understood why she had such a dream. She was so upset that she had to run to Zhang''s house in the middle of the night.


    A hand came out of the steering wheel, and Mu Chen held her hand tightly, cating: "Xiao''er, not all dreams are warning, don''t worry, your father will be OK."


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t speak.


    She also hopes that her dream is just a dream, not like the dream of her workmates.


    "I hate him, but I absolutely don''t want him to die. When I quarrel, it''s just a moment of anger."


    "I know."


    No one wants their parents to die.


    A little powerless to lean on the back of the car chair, Zhang Xiao low sigh: "I hope everything is a dream."


    Twenty minutester.


    Both the husband and wife of Muchen and Xu Yingying have arrived at Zhang''s house.


    Zhang''s house is quiet. Except for the street lights in the yard, the main house is dark. He announces to the outside world that the master''s house is in a dream. Don''t disturb their dream if it''s not a big thing.


    Zhang Xiao takes out the key.


    Since the intersection of father and daughter, father has equipped her with the key of the door.


    Open the gate of the vi, two cars enter one by one.


    Maybe it was too quiet at night, and soon the servants and bodyguards were rmed.


    When they saw Zhang Xiao, they were shocked.


    This youngdy seldomes back, let alone in the middle of the night. What''s going on tonight?


    But Zhang Xiao is the miss of Zhang''s family. She wants toe back in the middle of the night. The servants dare not say much, let alone apanied by my uncle.


    After seeing Xu Yingying, everyone understood that this youngdy brought the doctor to help the master.


    Just see a doctor why not wait until dawn?


    "Miss."


    After the next people return to God, they call Zhang Xiao with one voice.


    "My father has a bad headache. I''ll take Dr. Xu to have a look. Just leave one person to follow. Everyone else can go back to their room and have a rest. " Zhang Xiao beckoned Ling Hongyu to stay as a housekeeper''s maid and let everyone else go back to the room to have a rest.


    The maid took a group of three people into the room and went straight up to the second floor.


    When she came to Zhang Haotian''s house, the maid withdrew.


    She dare not knock on the master''s door at this time.


    Zhang Xiao knocks at the door.


    But she knocked for half an hour. There was no movement in the room. Her eyebrows tightened more and more unconsciously.


    Even if her father is a narcissus, she knocked on the door for half an hour, and it''s time for him to wake up.


    Zhang Xiao''s knock woke up Yi Xue, who was sleeping in the guest room. She came out of the guest room in her pajamas and saw Zhang Xiaofu''s wife and his wife. She was shocked and sleepless. Then she quickly walked over and asked, "Zhang Xiao, how can youe at this time?"


    She woke up and looked at her cell phone. It was 3:30 in the morning.


    "Linghongyu that bitch came back, she is in, where will open the door for you, you don''t have to knock again."


    Yi Xue exins.


    Zhang Xiaomei picked out, "Ling Hongyu is really back?"


    The police didn''t wait for her at the airport?


    "I came back and fought with me as soon as I came back. I was ordered by you to take care of Haotian. She actually hit me. Later, your father asked me to go out for a walk. Ling Hongyu went upstairs with your father. I think they must have quarreled. But linghongyu''s mean is very good. Your father is so devoted to her that he may feel soft when he is pulled out by her. "


    "Madame didn''te back."


    Said the maid suddenly.


    Yi Xue was stunned for a moment, then stared at her and scolded the maid politely: "are you blind? Linghongyu came back after Mingming. You said she didn''te back. You can tell lies even when you open your eyes. It''s really her running dog. "


    "Miss, my wife went to see Master Xiujie a few days ago. She hasn''te back yet. Master Xiujie is in hospital. His wife has always loved him. She will definitely stay to help take care of him. How could hee back so soon? "


    The maid also unkindly stares back at Yi Xue and points out, "there is a grumbling thing in the family. My wife would rather take care of Xiujie thane back."


    Yi Xue jumped up and scolded: "who are you talking about? Linghongyu is pure and pure? She''s just a bitch. She has to install some sound instion function in the room. Isn''t it just to cover up the sound of the wolf in her bed? When no one knows. "


    Yi Xue said that Ling Hongyu hade back, and the maid said that Ling Hongyu had note back.


    One of the two must have lied.


    Zhang Xiao is almost on one side and falls to Yi Xue.


    Yi Xue is no longer the former Yi Xue. She can''t help Ling Hongyu.


    Then servants lie.


    Zhang Xiao can understand Ling Hongyu''s practice of concealing his whereabouts when hees back. After all, Ling Hongyu is now a fugitive.


    He was toozy to pay attention to the quarrel between the servant and Yi Xue. Zhang Xiao went to the big vase, which had keys for all the doors of the family, including those in his father''s room.


    She cheated Zhang Ming to get the key from the vase and open the door to help her steal the Hukou book.


    The key in the big vase is only known by Zhang''s master. No one else knows it.


    Even Yi Xue doesn''t know. She gropes at Zhang''s house and wants to rece all the treasures of Zhang''s house, because the big vase is too big to rece. Although she dribbles at the big vase every day, she doesn''t think about it, and she can''t find the key in the big vase.

 Chapter 864

    <h4>Chapter 864</h4>


    In fact, Ling Hongyu changed the ce where she hid the key, because she wanted her two sons to find out Zhang Haotian''s death, so she put the key back in the big vase.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Xiao was the first one to use the key to open the door.


    The Zhangyu brothers upstairs slept like pigs.


    If it wasn''t for the quarrel between Yi Xue and the maid, the brothers wouldn''te downstairs to have a look.


    They just got down to the second floor, Zhang Xiao just opened the door and pushed it in.


    "Hey, Zhang Xiao, what''s your nerve? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Why do you break into your parents'' room when youe here?"


    As soon as the two brothers saw Zhang Xiaoli break into their parents'' room with a key, they rushed over.


    "Dad!"


    They just rushed to the door of the room and heard Zhang Xiao scream.


    The brothers are more anxious under their feet.


    Mu Chen and Xu Yingying followed in when they heard Zhang Xiao''s scream.


    Yi Xue and the maid don''t quarrel.


    "Dad!"


    "Dad!"


    When Zhang Yu and his brother rushed in to see a pool of blood on the floor and their father who had died of excessive blood loss for a long time, they only felt that their head became nk with a bang, and their legs softened unconsciously. They couldn''t believe looking at their father.


    Zhang Xiao holds up his father, turns his head and shouts to Xu Yingying, "Yingying, save him!"


    Xu Yingying came over and crouched down. Without checking, she knew that Zhang Haotian had already died. She shook her head toward Zhang Xiao and said, "he is dead."


    When Zhang Xiao lifted up his father, he noticed that his father''s body was cooling. Without any temperature, he knew that his father was hopeless. She didn''t want to believe it. Didn''t he rely on himself very much? How could you die?


    "Dad."


    Zhang Xiao shook his father''s body and cried in pain, "how can you leave like this..."


    Her tears slipped.


    Dream, it''s true.


    The dream she had was like that of her workmate.


    It was her father who died. Her soul was reluctant to let her go and say goodbye to her.


    In a dream, yin and yang are separated.


    Mu Chenes over and squats down to silently hold her shoulder.


    He didn''t expect his dream of loving his wife toe true.


    Zhang Haotian is dead.


    Yi Xue and the maid were too scared to speak. They covered their mouths to make a sound.


    Zhang Yu and his brothers finally came back to their senses. They rushed over and cried to their father in tears together with Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen loosened to hold wife''s hand, stood up, walked away a few steps then took out the mobile phone to call the police.


    They need to determine whether Zhang Haotianmitted suicide or homicide.


    Even if Zhang Haotian''s wrist is cut, it seems to be a cut vein suicide, but Zhang Haotian''s face has a lot of finger marks, and he will be pped crazily before death. Mochen suspects that Zhang Haotian is a homicide.


    A suicide scene made by a murderer.


    After checking Zhang Haotian''s body calmly, Xu Yingying went to Mu Chen''s side and said to Mu Chen in a low voice, "he suffered a lot in his life. I think his headache is getting worse and he can''t bear the pain, so he cut his veins andmitted suicide. But he was pped by someone crazy on his face, and it''s not ruled out that someone else cut his wrist and made the scene of suicide.¡±"Mu Chen nodded," so do I. Xiao''er is now in a state of confusion and can''t notice anything. First of all, we need to protect the scene. When the police arrive with the forensics, there will always be a result of how he died. "


    Xu Yingying nods.


    "I think his death must have been premeditated. There''s something else to look for at the scene."


    Xu Yingying said that he was going away, and Mu Chen called to her in a low voice. He said, "there is another bloodstain beside his body, which seems to be a pattern. It should be deliberately painted. When painting those patterns, he must still be alive. After he fell to the ground, the blood is flowing to the other side, which will not affect those patterns."


    "I noticed."


    Xu Yingying nodded. The pattern was so obvious that he didn''t know what it meant.


    The police arrived at Zhang''s house soon with the forensics.


    The main house of Zhang''s family was lit in a sh.


    When the police arrived, the three brothers and sisters were taken away from Zhang Haotian''s body.


    Mu Chen holds Zhang Xiao, who turns around and starts to cry in his arms, "he He''s really gone... "


    "Xiaoer." Mu Chen hugs her heartily, but doesn''t know what to say. At this time, only by letting her vent freely can she cry out the pain in her heart.


    She can dream of her father, but she can''t stop his death.


    "This medicine bottle..." Xu Yingying suddenly saw half of the medicine bottle exposed under the sofa. She bent down to probe into it and picked up the medicine bottle. When she saw the name of the medicine, she frowned, turned to the maid and asked, "is this the medicine your master took?"


    Hearing Xu Yingying''s question, Zhang Xiaogu could not cry. He came along, wiping his tears, and asked anxiously, "Yingying, what''s this medicine?"


    "This kind of medicine is nerve damaging. Taking it for a long time can drive a normal life crazy. Zhang Xiao, if this is the medicine your father took, then I can understand why your father has a headache and can''t bear it, and why his nerves are damaged because of this medicine. "


    Xu Yingying showed Zhang Xiao the bottle of medicine, and then gave it to the police. After introducing himself, the police believed her words.


    Being able to work in a central hospital and have a separate consulting room is enough to prove Xu Yingying''s superb medical skills.


    Doctors are most familiar with drugs.


    Unfortunately, there is no medicine in the bottle.


    "Sir, a pill has been found here."


    Cried a policeman.


    The forensics immediately walked over, put on gloves, picked up the pill carefully, put it into the stic bag, and took it back for examination as the clue of the scene.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the bottle of the pill and at the pill picked up. After she understood the cause of her father''s headache, she hated and said: "it must be Ling Hongyu who gave it to him. Only when she gave it to him, my father would take it without any defense."


    No wonder my father''s little cold took so long to be cured by several doctors, but the headache is getting worse and worse.


    It turned out to be the drug.


    If Ling Hongyu gave his father medicine every day, how could his father''s headache get better? It''s just going to get heavier.


    Ling ruby!


    This poisonous woman!


    He poisoned Xiujie''s father, and now he has poisoned her father.


    Zhang Xiao has confirmed her father''s death. It was Ling Hongyu who did it. The finger marks on her father''s face can''t be ignored no matter how sad she is. And She looked at the blood pattern. Did her father deliberately leave it?


    When Xu Yingying picked up the medicine bottle, Zhang Yu''s brothers turned white with fear, as if they had already turned white when they saw their father''s death, so they wouldn''t show up.


    Hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, Zhang Ming argued for his mother: "Zhang Xiao, if you have no evidence, you can''t nder my mother and wronged her. You took people to see Dad three or four times. Who knows if you gave that medicine to dad? "

 Chapter 865

    <h4>Chapter 865</h4>


    Zhang Xiao said in a cold voice, "who took this medicine for Dad? I''ll find out."


    Zhang Ming also replied coldly: "the thief is shouting to catch the thief. Who knows that you hate your father and wish he would die? Dad put you up as a vice president. You think you can inherit the Haotian group and want to kill your father. When your father catches a cold, you take the doctor to see him, and then prescribe those drugs to him. No wonder that Dad''s headache is getting worse."


    Mu Chen''s face is calm, his eyes are cold. Zhang Ming shakes secretly, but he thinks of his father''s sudden death. Zhang Xiao has mu Chen''s support again. The situation is very unfavorable to the two brothers. He can''t be soft, so he stands on his chest. What he says is the truth.


    "Xiao''er, don''t waste words with him. Who killed his father-inw? I''m sure the police will give us an answer."


    Xu Yingying also shook Zhang Xiao''s hand, indicating that Zhang Xiao didn''t have to quarrel with his two younger brothers at this time.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t want to argue.


    When their father died, they were children. In addition to finding out the real cause of their father''s death, they dealt with their father''s aftermath.


    If there is any contradiction between brother and sister, we can wait until we have finished our father''s affairs.


    The dead are the most important.


    Because of Zhang Haotian''s death, Zhang Xiaojian holds her view that her father was killed, so his body was sent to the mortuary of the hospital to be frozen.


    No damage to the site.


    After Zhang Haotian''s body was sent away, it was already light.


    The police checked the scene and asked all the servants and bodyguards of Zhang''s family once again. They said in a unified voice that Ling Hongyu had note backst night, but Yi Xue insisted that Ling Hongyu hade back and had a fight with her.


    Zhang Xiao believes Yi Xue''s words, but she has no way to prove that Ling Hongyu really came back.


    This made Yi Xue jump and desperately exin: "Zhang Xiao, what I said is true. Ling Hongyu really came back. That''s when she came back for dinner. She came back and had a fight with me. Your father went upstairs with her and asked me to go out for a walk. When I came back, Ling Hongyu was indeed gone, but she came back is a fact."


    "You lied and my mother didn''te back at all. You wanted to me my father''s death on my mother."


    Zhang Yu and Yi Xue scold each other.


    "So many servants and bodyguards said they didn''t see my mothering back. You said you saw it alone. It''s clearly that you lied."


    Yi Xue sneers: "those servants and bodyguards are all your mother''s running dogs. They were bought by your mother. Naturally, they speak for her and lie to her." She then faced Zhang Xiao and said, "Zhang Xiao, it must be Ling Hongyu''s poisonous woman who killed your father."


    The brothers of the Zhang family wanted to argue again, and Zhang Xiao said coldly, "don''t quarrel. Whether my father killed himself or not, I''ll find out. "


    Mu Chen is still talking with the police leader.


    The leader said to Zhang''s brother coldly: "Ling Hongyu was used in s city. She was used of poisoning her ex husband 23 years ago. The evidence is clear. The police in s city have filed a case, but she escaped from s City, which is the fugitive. No matter whether she hase back or not, if you know her whereabouts, you''d better say it. It''s also against thew to protect criminals. "


    The Zhang brothers immediately shook their heads and denied, "we don''t know, we only know my mother went to see our big brother."


    Zhang Yu also angrily cried, "are you mistaken? My elder brother''s father has been dead for 23 years. It''s not my mother who poisoned him, but died of cancer."


    The police leader still said coldly: "it is Yi Xiujie who uses Ling Hongyu. If it''s not true, he won''t sue his mother. Besides, the evidence he provides is enough to prove that Ling Hongyu is the murderer who poisoned his ex husband. "


    Now Ling Hongyu is involved in Zhang Haotian''s death.


    The leader said in his heart: I can''t imagine that the police in this city left some people at Zhang''s house, and others left for the time being.


    Mu Chen calmly ordered the servants to hang gs.


    Zhang Xiao is now in a state of confusion and agony, and he has been struggling for most of the night without a good rest. At the moment, he has no energy to do other things. Mu Chen is her husband. At the moment, she is her backer. She depends on her. He will help her with what he should do.


    Xu Yingying did not leave.


    Zhang Xiao is in a bad mood.


    After the police removed some people, she returned to the scene of the incident, stood in front of the pool of blood, staring at the blood mark painted like a pattern.


    I don''t know what that means.


    Zhang Xiao no longer quarrels with his two younger brothers. Naturally, they will not quarrel any more. They are sons. First of all, they have to pick up the main responsibility for the future affairs.


    The spirit hall was soon set up.


    The news of Zhang Haotian''s sudden death also spread.


    It can''t be concealed.


    Whether they knew or did not, they were shocked to hear the news of Zhang Haotian''s death.


    The staff of Haotian group is like being hit by a bolt from the blue. The president was fine a few days ago. I only heard that the president had a headache, but I didn''t hear that there were other diseases. Suddenly he died. This is shocking.


    After the shock, the top management of thepany spontaneously organized and went to Zhangjia together.


    It was learned that Zhang Haotian might have been killed by him. His body was frozen in the mortuary of the hospital. There was also a police officer at Zhang''s house. There was only one memorial tablet in the hall of the dead. We still had a incense stick.


    There are three brothers and sisters of Zhang Xiao.


    The faces of the three brothers and sisters are very bad. When thepany''s senior executives see these three brothers and sisters, they have different thoughts.


    The president passed away, so is Haotian group taken over by Zhang Yu and his brothers or Zhang Xiao?


    I don''t know if the president made a will or something in advance?


    If there is no will, there will be a fight for Zhangjia, which will definitely set off a fight for family property.


    Who is the winner?


    Many people couldn''t help looking at Zhang Xiao.


    There is a mu family behind Zhang Xiao as a backer. Although the two brothers have been living under the mountain for some time, they are young and lose their father. They are afraid that they can''tpete with Zhang Xiao.


    s, the world of the rich is trouble.


    It''s the hardest thing to fight for property.


    In front of the huge amount of property, all the family rtionships will be torn to pieces.


    How others think, how to see, regardless of Zhang Xiao, she is still guessing the bloody pattern, the father left that pattern, must be prompted.


    Maybe it''s the evidence that Ling Hongyu killed him.

 Chapter 866

    <h4>Chapter 866</h4>


    Mu Jia.


    "Zhang Haotian is dead?"


    When Zhao Ziru heard the news, she was as shocked as others.


    In the past, hearing Zhang Haotian''s death, she must be happy, but now she doesn''t think that way. Instead, she asks Mu Yi anxiously, "is this true? Does Xiao''er know? Will Xiao''er be very sad and sad? Let Mu Chen take good care of her. "


    Mu Yi''s face was heavy.


    Zhang Haotian died suddenly, leaving Zhang Xiao with a big mountain.


    First of all, there is a dispute over inheritance rights. Then there will be chaos in thepany. Zhang Xiaoben didn''t have a firm foothold when he came here, but Zhang Haotian was pressing on it. Plus that she was Zhang Haotian''s own daughter, the old pundits in thepany are temporarily immobile. Now that Zhang Haotian died, can Zhang Xiao still hold on?


    "Mu Chen called me, and he apanied Xiao''er to Zhang''s house. Xiao''er had a dreamst night. In her dream, Zhang Haotian came to say goodbye to her. She was uneasy and had to go back to Zhang''s house. As a result, Zhang Haotian was found dead. The time of death wasst night. "


    Zhao Ziru and his wife saw each other face to face, but they didn''t expect to find Zhang Haotian''s death because of a dream.


    "Both Muchen and Xiaoer suspect that Zhang Haotian died abnormally and report to the police. Now Zhang Haotian''s body has been sent to the mortuary of the hospital to be frozen. However, Zhang''s family has already set up a spiritual hall. Mom, we are married to Zhang''s family. We should go to give Zhang Haotian incense in terms of emotion and reason. "


    Mu Zhenbang nodded, "that''s the reason. We should go to have a incense."


    Zhao Zilu said, "is Muya in school?"


    Moyi shakes her head.


    "Please ask Moya for a day off. Let''s take her to Zhang''s house. Xiao''er is sad now. She will be better with Moya. "


    Muya is not Zhang Haotian''s granddaughter, but since Zhang Xiao has be her mother, she nominally asks Zhang Haotian to be her grandfather. Zhao Ziru thinks she will take Muya to Zhang''s house.


    Both Muyi and his son have no opinion.


    Muyi goes to take Muya.


    When Muya woke up and lost her parents, she was in a low mood. When she was picked up by Muyi, she asked sadly, "uncle, where are dad and mom? Why doesn''t Muya wake up to see them? "


    She likes to wake up to see her parents around her, which makes her feel like her parents'' baby.


    Muyi soothes the little niece''s mood. "My parents have to go away. Now I will take Muya to find my mother."


    Moya blinked at her uncle.


    "Moya, when you see your mother, you should always follow her andfort her not to be sad."


    "What happened to daddy?" Asked Moya reflexively.


    Moyi took a puff. "No. How could you ask that. "


    Muya replied earnestly, "uncle said that it''s my mother who is sad. That''s what happened to my father. If it''s my father who is sad, it''s my mother who has something to do."


    The little girl has a clear mind and a reasonable analysis.


    "It''s your grandfather who died. That''s your mother''s father, so my mother is sad." Mu Yi knows that her niece''s IQ is beyond ordinary people''s reach. She doesn''t treat her as a two or three-year-old child, so she should say everything.


    Muya immediately asked, "is it like Muya''s other mother, Grandpa Zhang''s death has gone far away, even if she loves Muya very much and wants toe back to see Muya, she can''te back again?"


    Mu Yi is stunned, and his heart is clenched.


    As she grew older, Moya slowly understood that she was not born to Zhang Xiaosheng, and that she had a mother who was born to her.


    And that mother left her forever, no matter how much she loved her, she would nevere back.


    Now this mother is very good to her, and she recognized it at a nce, surrounded by the mother''s love. For another mother to leave her forever, she is not too sad, but it doesn''t mean she can''t remember.


    Muyi kissed her little niece and said in a low voice, "Muya, I''m sorry, it''s all uncle''s fault." It''s him who''s got Ningtong involved.


    Tang Qianyi wanted his life, but Ning Tong died.


    Muya didn''t understand why uncle would apologize to herself. She still asked: "uncle, is grandpa of Zhang''s family like that?"


    Moyi nods.


    Muya''s face immediately showed a color of heartache, "then I want tofort my mother, she must be very sad."


    Holding her tightly, Muyi stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningjia.


    After receiving the news of Zhang Haotian''s death, Ning Zhiyuan was silent first.


    Lu Yongchun wants to see Zhang Xiao. Feng batian refuses to let her. She says she is pregnant and should not go to mourning. She can only watch Ning Zhiyuan.


    After ningzhiyuan''s silence, he called Yinying and asked Yinying to investigate Zhang Haotian''s death and trace Ling Hongyu''s whereabouts.


    Linghongyu is the criminal record of killing bone people. Zhang Haotian''s death is inseparable from her.


    "Zhiyuan, would you like to have a look?"


    Lu Yongchun worries about Zhang Xiao.


    Rather, Zhiyuan shook his head. "Mu family can go, but I can''t. My rtionship with Xiao''er has not been announced. Others only know that I am Tong Tong''s elder brother, and Xiao''er married Mu Chen. Everyone thinks that I have a gap in my heart, so I can''t go to Zhang''s house. " After a pause, he said, "I believe Xiao''er can hold on."


    "Then I''ll call her."


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t stop her and epted her behavior.


    Yi Xiujie, who is thousands of miles away, also received the news of Zhang Haotian''s death, which Zhang Xiao told him.


    After a few simple words, Zhang Xiao hangs up.


    Yi Xiujie silently put down his mobile phone, and added a little more paleness to his face with poor blood color. Seeing this, Ye Qing was worried, and asked quickly, "Xiujie, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at her, Yi Xiujie sipped his lips, then said softly, "Zhang Haotian is dead."


    Yi Xiujie peeled the Apple''s leaf and almost got her finger cut by the fruit knife. She asked in amazement, "when did it happen?"


    "Last night."


    Ye Qing looks at the time. It''s already afternoon.


    That is to say, Zhang Haotian has been dead for more than ten hours.


    Zhang Xiao calls Yi Xiujie now, and it can be seen that her father''s death has a great impact on Zhang Xiao, which makes her unable to realize now. Yi Xiujie''s heart is naturally heavy as lead, and he understands that Zhang Haotian''s death is probably rted to his mother.


    She is really cruel.


    Even Zhang Haotian would not let go.


    Slowly, Yi Xiujie closed his eyes.


    With such a mother, he has no face to Zhang Xiao.

 Chapter 867

    <h4>Chapter 867</h4>


    The sun rises in the East, the sun sets in the west, and another day passes in an instant.


    ck covers the earth.


    Celebrity park.


    There is a basement in the basement of the main house, or a newly built basement, which was not used to be.


    At the moment, the basement is full of lights, but Ling Hongyu still feels that she is in the dark.


    After leaving Zhang''s housest night, er Donghao sent someone to take her to the Celebrity Garden and stuff her into the basement of less than 10 square meters.


    The basement is where erdonghao provides her with shelter.


    It''s rtively safe to escape the police.


    In the daytime, er Donghao came to tell her Zhang Haotian''s death, and congratted her on adding another life. Her face was blue and white with anger.


    After erdonghao left, she didn''t go out. She sat alone in the basement. It was a day.


    It''s dark again.


    She looked at the time, not only at night, but also at night.


    How time flies.


    Zhang Hao innocentlymitted suicide as she wished.


    Ling Hongyu is also in pain. For Zhang Haotian, it can''t be said that he has no feelings. After all, he has been a couple for decades.


    But thinking of her own situation, the future of her two sons, and Zhang Haotian''s sometimes merciless attitude towards her, she lost her pain.


    The first person to find Zhang Haotian''s death is Zhang Xiao!


    This makes Ling Hongyu seriously uneasy.


    Fear of more trouble.


    The news that Er Donghao brought to her also confirmed her fear. Zhang Xiaoguo doubted Zhang Haotian''s death. Now the police in T city are tracking her everywhere.


    She turned off all her mobile phones and was afraid to contact her two sons again.


    Zhang Haotian''s will was finally handed over to thewyer.


    When Zhang Haotian''s funeral is over, thewyer will take the will to find Zhang Xiao''s three brothers and sisters and read the will to their faces.


    Even if she is caught and sentenced to death, she also gains the family property of Zhang''s family for her two sons. In a word, she just doesn''t want to make Zhang Xiao cheap. She just wants Zhang Xiao to have less than a cent of the family property.


    It can be said that Ling Hongyu''s family nning for his son is not really for his son, but not for Zhang Xiao.


    Her resentment towards Wenli is not understandable to ordinary people. Wenli died. She transferred her resentment to Zhang Xiao, so she would rather sacrifice herself for her son''s benefit.


    "Haotian, I know I''m sorry for you, and I''m desperate. In the future, we met on huangquan Road, and I will apologize to you. "


    Ling Hongyu murmured to herself, but her eyes could not restrain her tears.


    The basement door opened, and the man who came down naturally was Er Donghao.


    Ling Hongyu quickly raised her hand to wipe away the tears. Er Donghao caught her action of wiping away the tears. She felt disgusted. She still had tears. But he pretended not to see it. He walked down the steps step by step and sat down on the opposite side of Ling Hongyu.


    "Haven''t you had a rest sote?" Er Donghao begins.


    Ling Hongyu looked at him. "I haven''t had a rest."


    Erdong Hao smiled cynically and asked, "what are you going to do next? Even if Zhang Haotian is forced to make a will, does Zhang Xiao really approve it? I''m afraid we can''t avoid awsuit. Your two sons are too young to be Zhang Xiao''s opponents. "


    "Mr. Er, our cooperation is still effective. I hope you will act ording to the terms we have negotiated."


    Ling Hongyu reminds me that they are partners.


    As long as Erdong Hao helps her two sons to settle down, then Erdong Hao can get part of the shares of Haotian group.


    Er Donghao smiled, "I naturally remember."


    But what he wants is not a 30% stake, but the whole Haotian group.


    He wants Zhang Xiao!


    "I will do things ording to the terms we have agreed before. Mrs. Zhang can rest assured that although Er Donghao is not a good man, what he said is just a matter of fact."


    Linghongyu is a little relieved. Er Donghao helps her two sons, so she doesn''t have to be afraid of Zhang Xiao.


    "But..." Er Donghao said, "that''s thest condition. This time I helped you. You should do what I asked you to do. Otherwise, I won''t cover you up. You are a wanted person now. It''s illegal for me to cover you up. Once it''s found out, I will go to jail as well. So you have to do what I ask you to do. "


    Ling Hongyu was stunned. "What''s your requirement? You said what you always wanted didn''t change. What is it? I thought it meant Zhang Xiao, but you said no. "


    Referring to Zhang Xiao, er Donghao shes his eyes. In the daytime, he also goes to Zhang''s house to worship Zhang Haotian. When he sees Zhang Xiao, who is filial, Zhang Xiao never closes his eyes one day or one night. He is haggard and distressed when he looks at him.


    Her eyes are still red and swollen. She should have cried. She thought that she hated her father so much. She would not be very sad if her father died. But he was wrong. She was sad.


    Er Donghao is distressed.


    But mu Chen is here, and Mu''s family are there. He can''t do anything to her, let alone give her support when she needs to rely on and help most.


    Zhang Haotian will die. He is also responsible.


    In fact Er Donghao sighed in his heart. He didn''t know that Ling Hongyu would kill Zhang Haotian at this time.


    "Mr. Er, I''m so stupid now. Can you tell me what you want so that I can know how to do it?" Anyway, we are on the road of no return. Even if erdonghao lets her go out to kill again, linghongyu will do it.


    "Moya."


    Erdonghao gently spits out two words, but he spits out the name of Muya.


    Ling Hongyu is stunned, not sure why.


    What erdonghao always wanted was Muya?


    Old cattle eat too much tender grass, right?


    How old is Muya now? The two or three-year-old baby still needs to eat milk. Erdonghao actually stares at her. Isn''t Zhang Xiao what he stares at?


    Linghongyu would be disordered in the wind as soon as she thought that the person that erdonghao wanted was Muya.


    "That Mr. Er, Muya is a two or three-year-old kid. If you want her, you have to wait at least ten years. Are you sure you want her? Aren''t you sincere to Zhang Xiao? Everyone knows that you are crazy about Zhang Xiao. Why did you change to Muya? "


    Ling Hongyu is still thinking that erdonghao is a beast. It''s Muya''s idea to fight.


    Even if Muya is lovely, she must be a beauty when she grows up. But Muya is too small. When Muya reaches adulthood, people in erdonghaodu are nearly fifty. It''s true that old cows eat young grass.


    Linghongyu''s expression and those words tell us that she misunderstood. Erdonghao couldn''t help the ck line on her face.


    Thest thing he likes is Muya. How could an old cow eat tender grass? Don''t say that Muya is only a few years old. Even if Muya is an adult now, he won''t ask for Muya.


    "When did Mrs. Zhang be so stupid!" Erdonghao''s face was ck and satirical.

 Chapter 868

    <h4>Chapter 868</h4>


    Ling Hongyu said with a smile, "I don''t have enough IQ right now. I''m shocked by your general words." She could not have imagined such a beast as this man.


    "I want you to take Muya away and use Muya as bait!"


    Erdonghao''s face was ck and he squeezed words out of his teeth.


    He would never be interested in a two or three-year-old baby.


    Linghongyu''s face suddenly, chuckled: "I''m really stupid. I want to be crooked."


    Erdong Hao snorted coldly: "only when his mind is not right can he think of others as crooked."


    Ling Hongyu apanied her smiling face, thinking of Muya''s identity, she couldn''t help but remind: "President Er, you can use Muya as bait. Zhang Xiao just regards Muya as his own daughter. As long as Muya is in our hands, he is not afraid of Zhang Xiao''s failure. But Muya is a niece who would rather go far, but I dare not provoke him."


    Erdong Hao''s eyes were cold and said coldly, "just do it. My family is not afraid of the me gate."


    The people of the me gate are secretly investigating er''s family, staring at his whereabouts, and helping Mu to deal with Er''s group. The two organizations have long gone from well water not to river water, to the situation where you want me to die, and I think you die, that is, the surfaceyer of paper has not been pierced.


    As the head of your family, his main responsibility is to carry forward your family, devour the fire gate, and let only one tiger in a mountain, and that tiger is your family.


    The contradictions between these organizations, erdonghao naturally will not let Ling Hongyu know.


    "But I''m afraid." Linghongyu blurted out that it was she who came out to take Muya. Ningzhiyuan''s anger was aimed at her first.


    When she was Zhang''s wife, she didn''t dare to touch ningzhiyuan''s scale.


    Now she doesn''t have Zhang Haotian''s protection. She dare not provoke Ning Zhiyuan.


    Haotian


    Ling Hongyu suddenly fell into a state of anxiety. He recalled that since he knew Zhang Haotian, he had been protecting her. No matter what she did wrong, he would only try to help her settle it. He would seldom me her. Now he is dead, who else can protect her?


    For a moment, Ling Hongyu regretted.


    But it soon got rid of regret.


    She believed that "people are not for themselves, and heaven takes the hindmost.".


    Zhang Haotian is self seeking. If Zhang Haotian still treats her and her two sons like before, how can she torture him and force him tomit suicide?


    Erdonghao''s sarcastic words sounded in her ear: "what are you afraid of now? Are you afraid to take away a child even if you kill two husbands? "


    Linghongyu Yusai.


    Er Donghao said what he wanted to say, and stood up. "Well, think about it. If you can''t meet my requirements, you and your two sons can''t hope to have a good end. Oh, you''re not going to get a good ending. It''s your two sons you should think about. "


    After that, erdonghao left.


    Linghongyu''s face gradually faded, and was stung by erdonghao''s words, trembling, angry, hateful and frightened.


    She seems to be on a thief ship.


    After walking out of the basement, erdonghao went back to the hall, where Mr. Tian was waiting for him.


    Seeing hime in, Mr. Tian scolded him angrily: "call me here and let me wait here for so long, don''t you know I''m very busy?"


    Erdong Hao smiled, "yes, it''s my fault. I know you are very busy, so I don''t dare to look for you in the middle of the night."


    Mr. Tian''s green face, "I''m busier at night."


    Busy making people.


    Erdong Hao is still smiling with good temper.


    He made friends with Mr. Tian, who was also his only friend. His good temper is only for aunt and Mr. Tian.


    "If you have anything to say, just make a long story short."


    Mr. Tian yawned gracefully.


    "Have you been developing a love forgetting drug recently?"


    "It''s developing, but it''s not love forgetting medicine. It''s making people lose their original memory slowly after taking it. Why, do you want to make an idea about it?"


    Mr. Tian is abination of poison and medicine. He can save and harm people.


    It takes a lot of cost to develop a new drug. It''s ER Donghao who gives him financial support. That''s why he will give whatever new drug he wants.


    Erdonghao blinked his eyes and asked, "has the development been sessful?"


    "Almost."


    "When it''s developed, give me a bottle."


    "You want so much?" cried Mr. Tian? I''ve only developed three of them. Which bottle is the best one? It''s a sess. You only need to take one of them to forget the past in ten days. It''s very precious. "


    "Then give me two."


    "There are too many of them. I can only give you one. Are you trying to deal with Zhang Xiao? Dong Hao, I''ll tell you what I have to say about our friendship. Don''t be stubborn anymore. Zhang Xiao doesn''t love you. Even if you take the love forgetting medicine for her, you will fail if you want to enter her life again. That medicine will also fail. What''s more, she''s a wife. You can''t marry a wife. There''s no grass in the world. "


    Before aunt Er went back, she went to see him in private. When she asked him to look for an opportunity, she advised her to give up and stop indulging in it, which was harmful to others and herself.


    Erdong Hao raised his face. "My aunt asked you to advise me."


    Mr. Tian said earnestly, "even if aunt Er doesn''t ask me for help, I will advise you. If you go on like this, it''s really harmful to others and yourself. It will make Zhang Xiao hate you more and more, and you won''t get happiness yourself. Dong Hao, really love a person is as long as she is happy, they can be happy. If you are safe, it will be sunny. That''s what it means. "


    Erdong Hao didn''t speak with a gloomy face.


    He really wants to get the love forgetting medicine from Mr. Tian and feed it to Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao forgets the past, he can rob Mu Chen''s life.


    He always thought that he lost to Mu Chen, first and second of time.


    If he knew Zhang Xiao first, what else could Mu Chen do?


    So he did not hesitate to tear his face away from ningzhiyuan, but also moved Muya, taking Muya as bait, so as to force Zhang Xiao toe to him, and he could force Zhang Xiao to take the love forgetting medicine.


    "Let go, Dong Hao." Mr. Tian earnestly advised, "think about how many actions you have done behind your back. You are also responsible for her father''s death. There is a mess under the Haotian group. It''s also you who make wind and rain in secret. You''re embarrassing her everywhere, aiming at her... "


    "That''s why I want her to forget the past. When she bes a piece of white paper, I will establish feelings with her with a new face. I will pamper her, love her, and give her love for one person for life. She will be happy as long as she forgets everything now. "


    Mr. Tian looked at him, heartbroken: "Dong Hao, you really have a devil''s disease! What''s so good about her? "


    "Whether she is good or not, I want her!"


    Er Donghao said coldly, "you don''t realize the painful feeling of facing a picture for more than ten or twenty years, but you can''t touch the real person."

 Chapter 869

    <h4>Chapter 869</h4>


    "You touch your own heart. Do you want Wenli or Zhangxiao?"


    Erdonghao did not want to answer: "Wenli is dead, Zhang Xiao is alive, I naturally want Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao''s temperament is also my heart."


    Seeing him like this, Mr. Tian knows that his feelings for Zhang Xiao are not general.


    "Since you don''t listen to me, I have no way. I will give you one medicine when I develop it. Only one medicine can be given to you. If I take one more medicine, she will not only forget everything, but also be a person with no memory. She just saw you one minute ago and will ask who you are the next. But I can''t guarantee that she will never remember after taking it. After all, I''m just trying this medicine. "


    Erdong Hao''s face was calm when he saw that he was willing to give himself medicine.


    "By the time she remembered, we had children. For the sake of children, she would not leave me, nor would I let her leave. I have bought a small ind, and then I will send her there to live and live in a paradise. If I stay away from her familiar environment, I won''t remember. "


    Erdong Hao has already nned for the future.


    Mr. Tian looked at him deeply, sighing as well as sighing.


    "The skill of silver fox, the God doctor of the me gate, is no different from that of me. He also likes to develop all kinds of drugs. If I said if Mochen asked him, maybe I would fail."


    One day, I will kill silver fox and let you dominate apricot forest in the future


    "No, that''s the onlypany I appreciate."


    Mr. Tian instinctively begged for love for silver fox.


    "Dong Hao, it''s still a long time ago. You''d better think about what''s going on. However, I still want to advise you again, where there is no grass in the end of the world, why to love a flower alone. "


    After that, he stood up and looked at erdonghao sympathetically and heartily. "Aunt er''s lonely life is a living example. I hope you can think about it well without everything. You can do it for yourself."


    He said everything he should or shouldn''t have said.


    All depends on whether erdonghao can put it down.


    Mr. Tian turned and left.


    Erdonghao quietly looked at the back of his departure.


    Everyone persuades him to let go. If he can, why bother?


    Zhang Xiao, what should I do with you?


    Is letting go lets you and Mu Chen double old and double fly, or detains you in my side?


    There are some contradictions in erdonghao''s mind.


    Of course, he hoped that Zhang Xiao would be happy, but he also hoped that Zhang Xiao would be happy.


    Now he gives her pain and trouble


    Er Donghao fell into deep thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang family.


    Since Zhang Haotian''s death, he has been very quiet at night.


    Servants all know that the master is not a natural death, maybe it is a psychological function, and they are always afraid of ghosts.


    If it had not been for the police, they would have all asked to leave.


    Located in the study on the second floor, Zhang Yu stood at the door, watching Zhang Ming rummaging through his suitcases and cupboards, listening to the movements outside, for fear of someoneing.


    "Zhang Ming, have you found it?"


    Zhang Yu looked nervous and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t rush me. I''m flustered." Zhang Ming turned over his father''s study, but he couldn''t find the key to the safe or any words about the will.


    There were footsteps outside.


    "Zhang Yu immediately low cry:" no, someone came, first hide As he spoke, he hurriedly sought shelter.


    The study also has attice, which is arranged as a small bedroom for Zhang Haotian to rest.


    Zhang Yu hides inside, while Zhang Ming gets under his desk. He has no time to go to other ces, so he has to give in.


    The visitor also came to the study. The footsteps were very light. If it wasn''t for the quiet of the night, Zhang Yu could not hear them.


    Soon, the door of the study was opened carefully by the man.


    Zhang Ming is under the desk. Be careful to see the maning in. When he saw that it was Yi Xue, he wanted to climb out immediately and ask questions. Finally, he resisted the impulse and nned to catch Yi Xue.


    After Yi Xue came in, she went straight to the desk. There was an emerald cabbage in front of the desk, which was of great value. She picked it up and left.


    "Old fox, you dare to steal!"


    When Zhang Ming saw that Yi Xue hade in to steal the jade cabbage, he immediately crawled out from under the desk and shouted.


    Yi Xue was so scared that she almost fell the jade cabbage.


    Zhang Yu, who was hiding inside, heard Zhang Ming''s rebuke and knew that the person who came in was Yi Xue, but he was not afraid of it. He walked out immediately and the two brothers impolitely stopped Yi Xue.


    "Well, you old thief, when my father is dead and my mother is away, you steal. We finally caught you." Zhang Yu sneered, "Zhang Ming, call the police."


    "Dad''s room is guarded by two policemen. Go and tell them we have the thief."


    Yi Xue was scared and begged for mercy: "no, don''t call the police. I don''t want this jade cabbage. I''ll give it back to you. Please don''t call the police. The night is so deep, the two policemen who protect the scene are tired, so don''t disturb them. "


    Said, she put the jade cabbage into Zhang Ming''s arms, smiled and wanted to go.


    The brothers wouldn''t let her go.


    After her father''s ident, Yi Xue obviously stood on Zhang Xiao''s side, insisting that her mother hade back, so that the police would send someone to talk to the two brothers every day, urging them to tell them where their mother was hiding, saying that it was also against thew to protect the criminals.


    The brothers insisted that they didn''t see the mothering back. They didn''t really see her. They didn''t know where the mother was hiding. The rtionship between the mother and the son was broken.


    It''s not a fool. When the mother and the son break off their rtionship, the brothers will understand that their father''s death really has nothing to do with their mother.


    The more so, the more they have to protect their mother. If they don''t have a mother, what do they do?


    Yi Xiujie and their mother were born, but their choices were different in the face of big right and big wrong.


    After stopping Yi Xue, Zhang Yu still called the police.


    There are two policemen left behind in Zhang''s house. Zhang''s family has free space for activities. As long as they don''t enter Zhang''s room, they won''t care. But Zhang''s yard also has several inclothes police who are constantly patrolling.


    Yi Xue is caught stealing. Zhang Yu and his brothers have never been as smart as they are tonight. They have also searched Yi Xue''s room. As a result, they have found several pieces of Zhang''s Antiques, which Yi Xue has not reced.


    At this time, Yi Xue is full of mouth and can''t clear her guilt.


    That night, he was twisted into the police station.


    Stealing involves a lot of money. With Zhang''s family''s potential, any antique is valuable. Since Yi Xue will take advantage of Zhang Haotian''s death, Zhang''s family loses its backbone and takes the opportunity to steal, it means that she has stolen it before.


    Anyway, after she went in, she couldn''te out in a few years.

 Chapter 870

    <h4>Chapter 870</h4>


    Yi Xue is also stupid.


    Even if Zhang family lost the backbone, it is not suitable to start at this time.


    She was afraid that Zhang Yu and her brothers would drive her out of Zhang''s house. She wanted to steal more pieces before she left, and then rece them with fake ones.


    Only in desperation, they were caught by the two brothers who went to find the key of the safe and fell into the legal.


    As soon as she fell into the, her husband could not run away.


    Zhang Xiao also understood after Yi Xue was caught that Yi Xue hade to Zhang''s house to make trouble. He wanted Zhang Haotian to be responsible for her. The real purpose was to steal things


    Seeing his father''s study in a mess, Zhang Xiao knew better that the two younger brothers hade in to rummage.


    She looked at the two younger brothers coldly. Zhang Yu and his brother were notfortable when she looked at them. They thought that this was their home. Their father died and everything was theirs. The two brothers raised their heads and held their chests up, and did not pay attention to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Yu said more forcefully, "when dad is gone, our brothers will be in charge of this house. Dad''s study will be our study from now on. What dad left behind is also ours. Zhang Xiao, you are a married daughter. You can''t go back to your mother''s house to fight for family property if you throw out water."


    Zhang Xiao just looked at them coldly.


    Mochen leaned against the wall of the hall and put his hands in his trouser pocket. His ck eyes were like electricity, and he stared at the two brothers coldly.


    "It''s veryte. Go back to your room and have a rest. You haven''t had a good rest these two days."


    Zhang Xiao don''t open the line of sight, light open mouth, said the words is not to me, but let two younger brothers back to the room to rest.


    After such a toss, it will be dawn again.


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming look at each other and have idents in each other''s eyes. I didn''t expect that Zhang Xiao would let them go back to their room to have a rest.


    However, they are really tired and sleepy.


    Father died for two days. They stayed in the spirit hall during the day and stayed in the middle of the night to have a rest.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao didn''t argue with them wisely, Yi Xue, the internal thief, was caught again, which was a justice for his mother.


    The two brothers went back to their room to have a rest.


    Stillness returned to the hall.


    Mu Chenes over at this time, goes to Zhang Xiao''s front, pulls her up, presses into own bosom, is silent.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t speak, and only by leaning against his warm chest could she have some peace.


    Suddenly, Mu Chen picked her up and said softly, "you go to have a rest. I''ll guard the spirit hall."


    Zhang Xiao''s room is still the same. She can go back to her room and rest.


    She shook her head and refused. "Go to my father''s study."


    Muchen Shun followed her and carried her into the study.


    "I''ll clean up."


    Zhang Xiao slipped from his arms, looked around the messy study, and began to clean up.


    Mu Chen helps her to tidy up together.


    After that, Zhang Xiao sat down in front of his desk, leaned back wearily, and said softly, "I think my father''s three women who have been involved with him in his whole life, only my mother really loves him, but he loves Ling Hongyu. But Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue are just outside his body. When he died, my two younger brothers were busy rummaging through the boxes, looking for the key of the safe and thinking about the benefits. So was Yi Xue. If he could not steal the other things, he would steal the antiques and rece them with fake ones. "


    Mochen came over and stood behind her. He put his arm around her shoulder andforted her: "people can''te back to life after death. Don''t think about it any more. Ling Hongyu is now a fugitive, and Yi Xue is also caught in thew. They will all pay for what they have done. "


    Zhang Xiao sighed, "yes, they all paid a price for what they did, whether it was my mother or my father, or Ling Hongyu and Yi Xue."


    Mother pays her life for her love.


    Ling Hongyu paid a heavy price for her selfishness and her wealth.


    And her father, like her mother, is for love.


    After closing his eyes, Zhang Xiao sighed again: "dust to dust, earth to earth, I hope they can rest in peace."


    "Yes. Xiao''er, you are tired. Can you sleep for a while? Looking at you like this, people who care about you are very sad. "


    Zhang Xiao purses her lips and her nose is sore. She is very tired, both physically and mentally.


    "Mochen, what do you mean by the bloody pattern my father drew?"


    Zhang Xiao was worried about that.


    The police also thought that it was the evidence left by the dead, that is, no one had guessed what it meant.


    "A rectangle, a circle, like an ellipse, connected by a line, should not be a line, but it means that two figures are connected into one." Zhang Xiao analyzed it to himself.


    Mu Chen nods, "it is this reason."


    Zhang Xiao twisted his delicate eyebrows, and his haggard face was full of tangles.


    What does it mean that father stayed?


    On the desk are some books Zhang Hao liked to read before he was born, and aptop.


    Zhang Xiao looks at theptop on the desk and sees a sh of inspiration in his head.


    Turn around to say to Mu Chen: "Mu Chen, you say can be aputer?"


    Mu Chen looks at the notebookputer ording to her meaning, keeps up with her thinking, ponders: "the desktopputer is connected by rectangle and ellipse, is your father drawing desktopputer? Desktop, desktop Xiao''er, it''s surveince video. Your father means let''s go to the surveince video. "


    Zhang Xiaohuo stood up, "yes, it must mean that. My father is very cunning. He can''t admit his life. He won''t be willing to be killed by Ling Hongyu. He will surely leave us evidence to prove Ling Hongyu. "


    Mu Chen said, "if so, there must be a surveince camera in the room. Let''s find out where there is a desktopputer, or where there is a camera. If we find it, we can crack the instructions left by your father."


    "Well, we''ll split up and tell the police about the possibility. They have experience in handling cases, and they''ll be more careful in finding cameras than we are." As Zhang Xiao spoke, he hurried around his desk.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s too eager or too tired. After walking a few steps, she feels dizzy and shakes her body. She is so scared that Mu Chen rushes forward to help her and cries heartily: "Xiao''er, listen to me, go to have a rest first, and give me and the police the job of looking for the camera. You haven''t closed your eyes for a day or two, and you can''t keep up with those who fight hard. "


    Zhang Xiao wants to push him away. "I''m ok."


    Mochen reached out and chopped her back neck.


    Zhang Xiao, who wanted to leave, had no defense. He was knocked unconscious by his own man, fell down soft and was supported by Mu Chen.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao''er. I can''t watch you go on like this. I''ll have a good sleep and wake up with more battles to fight."


    No matter how many difficulties are put in front of her, with his Mu Chen, he will help her.


    Bending over, Mu Chen takes Zhang Xiao out of his study, finds Zhang Xiao''s former boudoir, carries her in, and lets her have a good sleep in the room.


    He can do other things.

 Chapter 871

    <h4>Chapter 871</h4>


    Zhang Xiao slept all day and all night. When she woke up, her back neck couldn''t feel the pain.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw a young face full of worry. When she woke up, Muya was very happy and cried happily, "Mom, you wake up."


    Then, her little body climbed up to the bed, and also climbed to Zhang Xiao''s body. The whole person slept next to Zhang Xiao, with two little hands tightly around Zhang Xiao''s neck, and cried intimately, "Mom, mom, you have slept for a long time, which scares Muya."


    Zhang Xiao hugged her daughter''s little body, didn''t speak, but turned his head and found himself in her boudoir before she was 18.


    How could she be here?


    When did you fall asleep?


    When her father died, she didn''t close her eyes two nights a day, because her father died in the dark.


    The conflict between the father and the daughter disappeared when the father died.


    At that moment, Zhang Xiaocai knew that he still had feelings for his father.


    "Mom."


    Aware that her mother just hugged her but didn''t speak, Muya was worried that her little body was ufortable for her mother. She quickly slipped on Zhang Xiao''s side, looked up at her little face, blinked her bright eyes, and cared about Zhang Xiao in her eyes.


    "Mom, are you sick? I''ll call Daddy. Daddy is sleeping outside. "


    Moya sat up and was about to slide out of bed.


    Zhang Xiao suddenly hugged her, tightly hugged her, afraid that if she let go of her hand, she would disappear, and murmured, "Muya, mom is OK."


    She just didn''t wake up.


    Zhang Xiao sat up, held Muya in hisp and asked, "Muya, why didn''t you go to kindergarten?"


    Muya blinked, and her little hand touched Zhang Xiao''s forehead. She learned how Zhang Xiao used to touch her, how Zhang Xiao felt her forehead, how she looked like an adult, and how her head looked askew. "There''s no fever."


    Zhang Xiao was amused by her appearance and got a little better.


    With Muya by her side, she can survive no matter how painful it is.


    Muya is her little pistachio.


    "Mom, it''s Saturday. Kindergarten is off. Brother Yang called me in the morning and asked me if I wanted to y at his house. I wanted to apany my mother, so I refused brother Yang. " Moya and Zhong Yang, the little green plum, have learned to talk to each other.


    Although the two kids are young, they remember their home phones clearly.


    Zhang Xiao smiled, "Mom doesn''t know."


    Saturday?


    "Mom slept for a long time, I don''t know it''s normal. Muya wanted toe with her mother for a long time. Dad refused to let her. He said Muya would wake her up. Dad said that she was tired and wanted her to have a good rest. "


    Muya''s words have someints to her father, "I''m obedient, I won''t quarrel with my mother."


    Every time my mother is very tired and doesn''t wake up for a long time, she is sitting by and ying alone, waiting for my mother to wake up. It''s my father who has too much heart and doesn''t believe her.


    Muya mentioned more than once that she had slept for a long time. Zhang Xiao calcted the time carefully and found that she had slept all day and all night and her father had passed away for several days


    She remembered to guess the prompt left by her father, wanted to find the surveince camera, and then she didn''t know anything.


    She didn''t fall asleep naturally. She was knocked out by Mu Chen, right?


    Understande over, Zhang Xiao hurried out of the small bedroom, then see Mu Chen in the sofa of the outer room lean on the back of the chair to fall asleep.


    Involuntarily, Zhang Xiao let go of his steps.


    She was tired for several days, and Mu Chen was also tired for several days.


    She left all things and took care of her father''s affairs. He also left all things and apanied her wholeheartedly and helped her.


    If he wasn''t around, Zhang Xiao didn''t know if he could survive, it would be too messy.


    Put Muya down and she walked softly.


    Mu Chen sleeps heavily, but his tired face can still be seen on his face, and beard appears on his clean chin in the past. It seems that he has been wearing that dress for several days. He hasn''t left her, nor returned home. Naturally, he hasn''t changed his clothes.


    Zhang Xiao felt heartache.


    Ning Tong''s death, he has always been pregnant, but for her, he endured everything.


    Look at the coffee table in front of him. There are rows of coffee cans.


    Zhang Xiao picked up the cans and looked at them. They were empty and he drank all the coffee.


    In the past, the coffee he drank was made by LAN Yi or the secretary. He never drank instant or canned ready-made coffee.


    Here, because there are so many things, because he is busy, he doesn''t care. As long as he can refresh himself, the canned ready-made coffee, he still drinks it.


    After drinking so much coffee, he slept so hard that he could see how tired he was.


    "Moya, when did Daddy fall asleep?"


    Zhang asked in a low voice.


    "When uncle sent me here, daddy fell asleep here. Uncle asked me not to disturb daddy, so I was waiting for mom to wake up."


    "Well, don''t disturb daddy, let him sleep well."


    Zhang Xiao gently helps Mu Chen to lie on the sofa, so that he can sleepfortably.


    She didn''t help Muchen to bed. He was too heavy and afraid to wake him up, so she could only let him sleep on the sofa.


    Back in the room, he took a thin quilt and covered it on Mu Chen. Zhang Xiao bent down again and said to Mu ya, "Mu ya, would you like to stay here with dad? Mom has to deal with a lot of things, I''m afraid she can''t look after you. "


    Moya was a little reluctant, but when she saw Zhang Xiao''s gentle eyes, she nodded her head in a ghostly way, and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will guard dad like mom."


    Zhang Xiao squatted down, hugged Moya, and said softly, "Moya, thank you. Fortunately, there are still you."


    Muya didn''t quite understand Zhang Xiao''s thanks.


    After giving Muya a few words, Zhang Xiao went out alone.


    As soon as the door was closed, Muya immediately took off her shoes and climbed onto the sofa, sat on Muchen''s waist, and then climbed on Muchen''s body. Her little hand pulled the beard growing out of Muchen''s chin.


    Mu Chen is pulled by her to give birth to painful, but because sleepy flustered, p her small hand at will, continue to sleep.


    Seeing daddy go on sleeping, Moya sat up, felt her nose and said to herself, "it seems daddy is really tired."


    Mu Chen is in the abdomen Fei in the dream: do you think your daddy is in the pack to sleep?


    Little girl is really entric.


    When Zhang Xiao is sleeping, she can sit in bed all day and y alone, just to keep Zhang Xiao and wait for him to wake up.


    It''s Mochen''s turn to be her own father. She actually grabs his beard and wants to wake him up.


    Mu Chen eximed: This is the daughter!


    Muya reaches out to pinch Muchen''s nose, and Muchen instinctively pats her little hand open.

 Chapter 872

    <h4>Chapter 872</h4>


    Soon, Moya''s small hand caught Mochen''s ear again.


    Mu Chen pats to open daughter mischievous small hand again, and a turn over.


    Moya, sitting on his waist, was identally thrown off the floor by him.


    Muya got up from the floor to see if her father was still sleeping heavily. She finally gave up trying to wake him up. She stayed with him and slept like a pig.


    After Zhang Xiao went out of the room, the upstairs was quiet. She went downstairs.


    The spirit hall has not been demolished.


    Because Zhang Haotian''s body has not yet been sent to the funeral home.


    Moyi and the detective captain are talking in the hall.


    Zhang Yu and his brothers burn paper money in the spirit hall. Looking at what they seem to have been hit by from afar, they shrug their heads. Burning paper money also seems absent-minded.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaohou, Muyi stands up and wants to stop for a few steps. However, her eyes are always following Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiaoes over, he says gently, "Xiao''er, you wake up."


    "Big brother."


    Zhang Xiao called Mu Yi and looked at the criminal investigation team leader.


    The criminal investigation team leader seemed to understand her eyes, and actively said: "Miss Zhang, we found dozens of pinhole cameras in the room, and also found surveince video in one of your rooms. Your father''s mobile phone also found surveince video in his mobile phone."


    After a pause, the criminal investigation team leader''s tone became heavy. "Through the surveince video, we saw Mrs. Zhang, your stepmother, who started to give your father medicine since, the kind of medicine that Dr. Xu found can damage nerves. Now we can confirm that your father''s headache is caused by medicine, and the culprit is your stepmother."


    Zhang Xiao had guessed the result for a long time.


    But when she heard the words of the criminal investigation leader, she still felt sad.


    The criminal investigation team leader still said: "on the night of your father''s death, Ling Hongyu dide back. Later, there were several men. We found out that those men were famouswyers in the city. They had been invited to the Bureau for investigation and inquiry. They all said your father wanted to make a will, and they were entrusted by your father. In front of the monitoring, they just admit that it is Zhang''s house that they went to in order to cooperate with Ling Hongyu. "


    Thosewyers put everything on Ling Hongyu''s head.


    Didn''t offer erdonghao.


    Zhang Xiao is silent.


    Ling Hongyu forced her father to make a will, so she forced her father to die?


    "Your father''s will was signed by him, but not voluntarily. The finger mark on his face, well, it was your stepmother who pulled him to stay. " The detective captain couldn''t bear to look at Zhang Xiao. Although she was silent, everyone knew that she was in a bad mood.


    "Later, linghongyu brought your father into the room, but linghongyu was the only one who came out. Later, when you came and opened the door, your father was dead. Because there is no monitoring in the room, I don''t know what else happened in the room. But you can be sure that Ling Hongyu did cause your father''s death. In addition to your father''s fingerprints, there are other people''s fingerprints on the fruit knife. If you have a good guess, they are Ling Hongyu''s fingerprints. "


    Zhang Xiaoshu clenched his fist.


    Guessing is one thing.


    It turns out it''s another thing.


    "Ling Hongyu has been used in s city. When the police over there wanted to arrest her, she fled to T city. We received the request of S City police for assistance before. We don''t know who secretly informed us. Ling Hongyu sessfully got rid of us, came back to force Zhang to make a will and then killed Mr. Zhang. Now the police in s city and T city will try their best to catch Ling Hongyu who has escaped. "


    Zhang Xiao asked coldly, "after catching her, will she be sentenced to death?"


    "The criminal investigation captain replied:" she has two lives in her hand, and is naturally sentenced to death


    Zhang Xiao bit his teeth and said: "I will ask my friends to help your police to catch the poisonous woman as soon as possible."


    "Can I see the surveince video?" she asked


    The criminal investigation team leader nodded. He took Zhang Xiao to watch the surveince video.


    The two young masters of the Mu family said that after Zhang Xiao saw the video, he would give it to the police to take away.


    Zhang Haotian''s death, with surveince video as evidence, can basically be closed.


    Take the video away, and the police staying at Zhang''s house will follow.


    The rest of the work is to catch up with Ling Hongyu.


    Zhang Xiao saw the surveince video.


    Throughout, she didn''t say a word, but the clenched fist showed her anger and pain.


    Muyi is worried about her, but she doesn''t say anything.


    Their Xiaoer is not a weak person. They all believe she can hold on.


    For a long time, Zhang Xiao went to the spirit hall.


    When Zhang Yu and his brother saw her, they both looked down at her.


    They watched the video, too.


    They knew that mothers wanted to poison their fathers for a long time, but they dared not say it or let Zhang Xiao know that they were insiders. As for mothers forcing their fathers to make wills, they were relieved.


    With the father''s will, everything of Zhang''s family must be theirs.


    The brothers were forced to automatically ignore their father''s will.


    Zhang Xiao burned incense in front of his father''s portrait, inserted it in the censer, stared at his father''s portrait for a moment, then turned around, looked down at her two younger brothers and said in a cold voice: "Dad has been dead for many days, now it can be determined that he was killed, and the police will try their best to catch the murderer. Dad''s body will be sent to the funeral home for cremation, so that he can go home early. Before that, you two go to the cemetery and choose a cemetery for Dad. "


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming look up at her. Both of them open their mouths and want to say something, but atst they can''t say anything. They just silently ce their heads.


    There was a stillness in the hall.


    "Thump."


    Zhang Ming suddenly fell on his knees in front of Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao closed his lips and looked at him coldly.


    Zhang Yu also knelt down.


    "Elder sister, I know that my mother is responsible for Dad''s death. My mother hasmitted a crime. Can I see that for the sake that we have lost our father and can''t lose our mother any more, don''t go deep to investigate and let my mother go?"


    Zhang Ming begged, "sister, I kowtow to you. As long as you don''t investigate, my mother won''t be sentenced to death."


    As Zhang Ming spoke, he kowtowed to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Yu also kowtowed.


    Zhang Xiao mistakenly opens her body. Behind her is the portrait of Zhang Haotian. She mistakenly opens her body, which means that Zhang Yu and his brothers are kowtowing to their father.


    "Since ancient times, killing pays for life."


    Zhang Xiao said coldly, "there are two lives in your mother''s hands. It''s not that I don''t pursue them, she can escape the punishment of thew. What do you think of thew as? Trifling matter? That''s what your mother deserves. You lost your father, don''t want to lose your mother again, but ever thought that I lost my mother, and now I lost my father? Did your mother think about it for you when she was doing it? "


    "This is my father''s hall. My father''s ghost is still wandering here. Would you ask my father''s ghost if he would like to forgive your mother? Ask Xiujie''s father if he can forgive your mother? "


    The brothers'' faces were white.

 Chapter 873

    <h4>Chapter 873</h4>


    "If you don''t want to help dad choose a cemetery, I will."


    Zhang Xiao left the Lingtang and told the servants to inform some rtives of Zhang''s family. Those rtives hade when they first heard of Zhang''s death, butter they all went back and left a message. When Zhang was buried, they would be informed.


    After he decided to let his father settle down, Zhang Xiao immediately contacted a Fengshui man through Muyi. ording to the custom, he went to the cemetery to select a cemetery first and bought it. After Zhang Haotian''s remains were cremated, the ashes were sent to the cemetery for burial.


    The cemetery is where Zhang Xiao often goes when he is sad.


    She used to visit her deceased rtives.


    This time, I went to help my rtives choose a cemetery.


    Whether before or now, her heart was heavy.


    Zhang Yu''s brothers are hopeless at begging. They are sons. Their father''s future is supposed to be their son''s top priority. As a result, Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen are always arranging everything. Many people whoe to worship are whispering that they are useless.


    So after Zhang Xiao went to the cemetery, the two brothers hurriedly followed him and couldn''t care about anything.


    Zhang Xiao said nothing about the will.


    Not to mention the brothers.


    They hope Zhang Xiao won''t mention it, so they can inherit everything after finishing their father''s affairs.


    Does Zhang Xiao really not mention it?


    At that night, she and Muchen sat in Zhang Haotian''s study.


    Mu Chen has slept for a day, and her spirit is much better.


    When Zhang Xiao heard about the will, his ck eyes shed. When Zhang Xiao caught it, he turned around and asked, "did my father tell you anything in advance?"


    Muchen: My wife is too smart to keep a sense of mystery.


    "Xiao''er, don''t wait for the will to be published on the premise of others. Now the outside world doesn''t know about the will. The police won''t let it out. Let your two brothers and the fleeing Ling Hongyu have a good time. " "I can assure you that if it''s yours, it must be yours. No one can take it away," said Muchen


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and saw that he had a n in mind. She seemed to have guessed something. Her face became ugly. "My father arranged it? What is he doing? "


    "Mu Chen sighed a tone," he arranges a bureau, it is absolutely life Bureau, put his own life into, the purpose is what, you should be able to understand now. "


    Zhang Haotian is using his life to atone for his ex-wife and daughter, and also using his own life to end Ling Hongyu''s life.


    Yi Xiujie''s father was killed for 23 years, which is too long. Ling Hongyu may not be sentenced to death. Add Zhang Haotian''s life, and Ling Hongyu will surely die.


    At the same time, Zhang Haotian is willing to die in Ling Hongyu''s hands, which shows that he has a deep love for Ling Hongyu. When he dies, the couple''s talent is broken.


    Zhang Xiao scolded: "who wants him to do that? He thinks he''s dead. Can I forgive him? He died, I will only hate him more, I hate him, how can he do that, how can he unconsciously set up this death Bureau, what does he regard me as? "


    Tears, but down her face.


    After trying to understand everything, she couldn''t help crying.


    Mu Chen cradles her heartily, letting her cry wildly in her arms.


    "Xiao''er, I didn''t think about it earlier. If I could figure out his situation earlier, maybe..." Mu Chen sighs.


    When Zhang Haotian gave him something, he should have thought about it, but he didn''t think about it, which led to this step.


    Of course, there is Zhang Haotian who is determined to die.


    When he had a headache for the first time, Zhang Xiao didn''t care about him. He took Xu Yingying to the door three times and four times to help him see it. He also urged him to go to the hospital for examination. He insisted on not going. Xu Yingying''s medicine was probably thrown away by him, otherwise it would have no effect at all.


    The only exnation was that he was all for death.


    Even if Hua Tuo was reborn, he could not save a man who was eager to die.


    Zhang Xiao cried for a while, stopped crying, looked up and asked Mu Chen, "what did he mention to you before he died?"


    Mu Chen lovingly wiped away her tears and said: "he gave me the share transfer certificate and transferred all the shares of Haotian group to your name. He said that one day, when you need it, let me take it out and help you. He also told me not to tell you. He put you in the position of vice president, which is not only his pain, but also his pain. He put you in a mess If you can stand up, then Haotian group will not fall into the hands of others. "


    "There are several passbooks and bank cards that he changed into your ount name and password by using his rtionship. He wrote them on a small note and put them in one of the passbooks. I checked it for you. The money in it should be all the deposits under his name. In terms of his family, his property, only real estate, a dozen chain stores and several famous cars, has not been transferred to your name. Ling Hongyu forced him to make a will, which must be to leave everything in his name to your two younger brothers. That is to say, the Zhangyu brothers only got the real estate and a dozen chain stores and several cars. "


    Zhang Haotian''s deposits and Haotian group are left to Zhang Xiao.


    Haotian group is the way of making money. It can be said that it is the most valuable one of Zhang family. Zhang Haotian''s deposits are all calcted by 100 million yuan. He gave the most valuable to Zhang Xiao.


    Because he believed that Zhang Xiaobi''s two sons were reliable.


    He believes that Mu Chen loves Zhang Xiao, and that Mu Chen will not use Zhang Xiao to devour Haotian group, but will help Zhang Xiao to stand up and keep Haotian group standing in the business circle of T city.


    If Haotian group is left to two sons, he can''t guarantee that the two sons can stand up. He knows the nature of the two sons better than anyone else.


    Not that he is partial to his daughter, but that he has no other way.


    Zhang family''s basic business for nearly a hundred years, he didn''t want to see it destroyed.


    Zhang Haotian made such an arrangement at the beginning. He must have thought about it before and after. Finally, he focused on the foundation of Zhang family for nearly one hundred years, so he made such an arrangement.


    "What Ling Hongyu wants most is the shares of Haotian group. Now we will do everything we can. When the will is announced, we will take out the share transfer letter your father left you. At that time, all Ling Hongyu''s ns will be lost. Zhang Yu and his brother are too young to bear such a blow. They will surely find a way to contact their mother. Ling Hongyu will also be in the dark We are forcing Ling Hongyu to show up


    Mu Chen said in a low voice, "although Ling Hongyu is poisonous, she doesn''t have many contacts. She can hide it so that the police and Zhiyuan people can''t find it. You should also think about who is behind her. If we don''t force Ling Hongyu to show up, we will not be able to bring her to justice. "

 Chapter 874

    <h4>Chapter 874</h4>


    Zhang xiaoyinya bit, "it''s ER Donghao who helps her back!"


    She should have thought of it for a long time. How could linghongyu have been concealed from her.


    Thinking that Erdong Hao once took a doctor to help his father see the disease, Zhang Xiao said: "linghongyu''s drugs, will they also be given by Erdong hao?"


    Mu Chen ponders for a moment, say: "have this possibility."


    "Erdonghao!"


    Zhang xiaohen''s teeth are itchy. Unexpectedly, erdonghao is pestering her, and at the same time is secretly harming her rtives, creating countless difficulties for her.


    He even helped Ling Hongyu.


    He knew that she and Ling Hongyu were sworn to each other.


    "Can you find out that Er Donghao is shielding Ling Hongyu?"


    Zhang Xiaozhen would like to send Er Donghao to prison.


    Mu Chen''s face was heavy. "I have contacted Zhiyuan. Zhiyuan said that he sent someone to find Ling Hongyu''s whereabouts, but Ling Hongyu lost his trace after he went out from Zhang''s house, and I don''t know who picked her up. Although we all think it''s ER Donghao''s behind the scenes, we haven''t found evidence yet. In these days, linghongyu seems to have disappeared from the sky. "


    Zhang Xiao wiped his tears hard. "Erdong Hao lives in the celebrity garden. If Ling Hongyu is sheltered by him, it must be in the celebrity garden. It''s Erdong Hao''s influence center in T city. It''s hard for outsiders to find out. Muchen, I will go to the Celebrity Garden myself. "


    Mu Chen immediately objected, "no, Xiao''er, I can''t let you go to the Celebrity Garden in person. Er Donghao doesn''t give up on you. If you go, you will undoubtedly send sheep to the tiger."


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger. Don''t worry, I''ll bring them the breeze. "


    "In a word, I won''t let you go unless you let me apany you."


    Erdonghao is not a gentleman. Mochen is not willing to let his wife venture into celebrity garden alone.


    "If you apany me, he will be more strict. When I go, I will have a chance to walk around the celebrity garden." Zhang Xiao is actually going to directly question Er Donghao, and will not have a fight with ER Donghao. She is going to search the celebrity garden once.


    Anyway, the face of her and ER Donghao has been torn.


    "Let me go to Zhiyuan."


    "My rtionship with my brother has not been announced yet. If hees out, it will make Erdong Hao more defensive, but it will be more difficult to catch Ling Hongyu. On the surface, they see that the well water doesn''t invade the river. In fact, Erdong Hao is pressing forward step by step. Sooner orter, the two organizations will tear up. One mountain can''t hold two tigers. "


    Er Donghao is vicious and cunning. If you know that she is Ning Zhiyuan''s cousin, you will only shield Ling Hongyu more, so that she can fight Ling Hongyu, which is equal to the fight between me gate and ER family. We all don''t know her rtionship with Ning Zhiyuan. Instead, it''s in her favor. At least Ning Zhiyuan can identally kill her in the most critical time to help her.


    "Mochen, believe me, I will leave all over."


    Zhang Xiao tries his best to persuade Mu Chen to let her go into a celebrity garden alone.


    Mu Chen looks down at her.


    I saw her firmness in her eyes.


    Zhang Haotian''s death made her more mature in a few days.


    After thinking for a long time, Mu Chen said reluctantly, "wait for your father to be buried, and then you can go."


    Just give Ning Zhiyuan and the police some time. Maybe in these days, they can find Ling Hongyu, so she doesn''t have to go to the Celebrity Garden in person.


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yongchun feels empty around him.


    After marriage, she was used to holding her in ningzhiyuan''s arms and sleeping. Once he left, she would wake up soon.


    Reach for a touch, body side really did not have ningzhiyuan.


    She opened her eyes, and then sat up. She wanted to speak, but she saw Ning Zhiyuan standing alone in front of the window, with a cigarette in his hand, but the cigarette was not lit. His fingers held the cigarette, and sometimes rubbed it cruelly, as if the cigarette was his enemy.


    Since knowing that Yongchun is pregnant, ningzhiyuan will never smoke at home, nor allow others to smoke, for fear that Yongchun will smoke second-hand smoke, which will damage the development of the fetus.


    He must be very upset at the moment. He wants to smoke to relieve his depression. He is afraid that Yongchun in the room will absorb the second-hand smoke. So he rubs the cigarettes but doesn''t light them.


    The window is still dark.


    Yongchun looks at the time. It''s two o''clock in the morning.


    She walked up to him.


    After a few steps, Ning Zhiyuan knew that after turning around to see her, he quickly threw the cigarette out of the window, rubbed his hand, put his hand to his nose and smelled the smoke. He said: "Yongchun, how did you wake up. I smell of smoke in my hands. I''ll wash my hands first. "


    He hurried away from the window to wash his hands.


    Lu Yongchun: He''s too nervous.


    In other words, it''s really easy for her to get pregnant.


    In addition to being a little sleepy at first, there was no other reaction. Other people said that she was vomiting to death, but she ate well and slept soundly, and never vomited.


    It''s just that people around you are too nervous.


    Especially Feng batian.


    Thinking of the elder who called himself Gonggong, Yongchun was very angry and funny, but more moved.


    She knew that although fengbatian was a generation of kingpins, she was very good at people in her family. She regarded ningzhiyuan and several silver generation as parents and children. Love Wu and the house, jointly and severally to her this little door Lorddy is also painful on the tip of the heart, holding in the palm of the hand.


    The atmosphere of Lu''s family is very good. Lu Yongchun grew up in a warm environment, but she was so loved by fengbatian that she often felt ufortable.


    Ningzhiyuan washes his hands and takes Yongchun back to bed. When facing Yongchun, his cold face is full of tenderness, asking with concern: "is Yongchun ufortable? Or hungry? I''ll go downstairs and help you find something to eat. "


    After Yongchun was pregnant, her appetite changed greatly and she could eat it, but she did not grow meat, and the meat grew to her stomach.


    The baby in the womb is only two months old, but it looks as old as four months.


    Because it''s a twin.


    This is when Yongchun of Yinhu sect tells him the peace vein in private.


    "I''m not hungry. What are you thinking? " Yongchun holds to go downstairs to help her find Ning Zhiyuan to eat. He is afraid that he will wake up fengbatian. Fengbatian will make a fuss when he wakes up, and then wake up everyone.


    She can''t stand a little thing of fengbatian as if it were a copse.


    "Really not hungry?" Ningzhiyuan asked not quite at ease.


    Yongchun shook his head. "I''m not really hungry. I''m used to you around me. When you get up, I''ll wake up soon."


    She said this to make Ning Zhiyuan feel better.


    Fondly touching Yongchun''s hair, and then holding her shoulder, Wen Shen said: "Ling Hongyu has not been found. She forced Zhang Haotian to make a will. The news came from Muchen, saying that he should hold still, that is to say, let the wille into effect and be published. As soon as I think about Xiaoer''s future situation, it''s almost the same as that of me. I''m so tired that I can''t help her to get everything. "

 Chapter 875

    <h4>Chapter 875</h4>


    "Since Mochen said that he would hold still, he must have a way to deal with it. Let''s just hold still and try our best to find Ling Hongyu''s whereabouts. This poisonous woman won''t arrest her. I''m always worried that something will happen to Xiao''er and Muya. "


    Ningzhiyuan said coldly, "I don''t believe that I can''t find her. Even if I dig three feet, I will dig out that poisonous woman, and I won''t leave Xiao''er any trouble."


    "But it''s true that there may be chaos within Haotian group. Whichpany is like that? When family members fall down, the next thing is panic, if the sessor fails to suck up, thepany will gradually fade.


    River Mountain alternates, do not notice a bit, then bury the foundation industry that ancestor leaves behind.


    Ning Zhiyuan locked his eyebrows. "Zhang''s family also has some rtives. When Zhang Haotian died, Xiao''er didn''t stand firm, let alone her two younger brothers. Although they had been active for some time, they were all deputies. They didn''t have much power. On the contrary, Erdong Hao bought high-level officials with power. Fortunately, Mu Chen has already inserted in. With his help, Xiao''er''s road won''t be as difficult as I used to be. "


    After a pause, he added, "if I can''t, I''ll step in."


    He was only fifteen years old at that time. He was able to hold on to the huge family business. If he joined the Haotian group, he would also be a great help to Zhang Xiai.


    "Let''s see first. Xiao''er hasn''t asked me for help. It''s her business. She is also the one who wants to keep her family business. We can only help a little. She has to stand up by herself. "


    Yongchun nodded, "her character is soft and hard, give her time, she can stand up. However, we should help her pay attention to the resort in Nancheng district. Although there is a share of erdonghao there, I''m afraid that erdonghao or linghongyu will suddenly cause a little ident there, which will cause Xiao''er trouble. "


    The holiday vi under construction will have a great influence on Haotian group and Zhangxiao if it is deliberately caused a human life ident.


    Lu Yongchun is the sessor of Lu. She has been in business for many years, and it is very thoughtful to think about things.


    Ning Zhiyuan said, "Xiao''er will have an idea of her own."


    Gently kissed Yongchun for a while, Ning Zhiyuan said softly, "it''ste, go to sleep."


    Yongchun took his hand. "Let''s go together."


    After Zhang Haotian died, none of the people who cared about Zhang Xiao slept well. It was the same with Ning Zhiyuan. Yongchun saw it in his eyes and loved it in his heart.


    Ning Zhiyuan smiled and fell down holding her.


    Night, quiet.


    The alternation of night and day is alwayspleted unconsciously.


    Through the darkest period before dawn, the sun rises again.


    Early morning dew condensation on the leaves, crystal clear, a sunrise, like a diamond general sparkling.


    In the past morning, Zhang Xiao likes to walk around the kitchen and make breakfast for her husband and daughter. Now she hasn''te back for several days. The person who is in the kitchen changes to Xu Yingying.


    Xu YingYing and Mu Yi''s feelings are developing rapidly.


    Muyi is old again, and Xu Yingying is not small. The parents of the two families are angry and n to help two people get married earlier.


    The wedding of Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen is scheduled in May of the lunar calendar, and the wedding of Mu Yi and Xu Yingying is scheduled in August of the lunar calendar.


    In the same year, both sons are going to have weddings. Zhao Ziru and his wife are too happy to close their mouths.


    Just now, I don''t know if the wedding of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao will be held as scheduled? s, the couple became husband and wife tomorrow morning, but the wedding waste andte.


    Muyi came down from downstairs and smelled the aroma in the kitchen. She thought to herself: what did the chef do today? It''s so delicious.


    Xu Yingying suddenly walked out of the dining room, still wearing a floral apron, and took off a pretty cook. He blinked at the sight of Yi Yi. Seeing his silly appearance, Xu Yingying couldn''t helpughing and asked him: "what''s your expression? Are you surprised to see me? "


    Muyi smiled, "it''s amazing. In the early morning, when I get up early in the morning, I can see you. Can I not be surprised?"


    When two people are very affectionate, he wants to stay in her rental house for the night. She doesn''t allow it. She drives him out the next time.


    It''s depressing.


    All the rtives have kissed, cuddled and lived in the same room for the night, which is thest step.


    Mu Yi wants to marry Xu Yingying now, so she doesn''t have to drive him out.


    "I''m not stupid."


    Xu Yingying took off his apron.


    "Silly, do you want me?"


    "To what extent are you stupid? If you''re stupid enough to drool all day and call a woman mom when you see her, I won''t ask for it."


    Moyi scowled. "I can''t drool, and I can''t see that women are all called mothers. Can mothers be called at will? I''m just a mother."


    "And you''re a doctor. Won''t you treat me? What about your medical ethics? I don''t know who said his medical ethics was very good before, ha ha. " Moyi finally ha ha two, very harsh.


    The flower apron was rolled into a ball and smashed at him. Xu Yingying said angrily, "if you don''t annoy me one day, are you ufortable?"


    Muyi reached for the apron quickly, walked over, bent over, put her face in front of her, and said, "kiss me, and I won''t be angry with you."


    Xu Yingying stretched out his hand and pushed his face away. "Stop making noise, and have breakfast. Let''s go to Zhang''s house after breakfast."


    Mu Yi said, "I dare you toe in early in the morning just to let me apany you to Zhang''s house."


    "If you don''t apany me, I can go by myself. If you don''t want me to find a senior Uh! Xu Yingying, a little angry, refused to let go of Mu Yi who was suddenly in trouble.


    Muyi tightly tightens her waist and kisses her domineering. No matter how she struggles and dodges, she can''t shake off his domineering tongue.


    Yiyi sees this scene, blushes and steals.


    Heart stomach Fei: big young master wants to be intimate with future big young grandma, big can return to the room to kiss enough, kiss here, is not intentional let others see?


    Zhao Ziru and his wife saw this scene on the stairs, which was also extremely embarrassing. They were neither going up nor down. They stood there and watched their eldest son, the overlord, snatch a kiss.


    After a kiss, Xu Yingying can get rid of the control of Moyi.


    "If you dare to find Fu Huaiqing, I''ll take care of you immediately and make you my real woman!"


    Some young man is still bawling.


    Fu Huaiqing has long given up the pursuit of Xu Yingying, otherwise Muyi and Yingying will not make rapid progress.


    "If you dare toe here without my permission, I don''t mind turning you into a eunuch with a scalpel."


    Mu Yi''s ck face, "Xu Yingying, I''m your fiance!" Is there a fiancee talking to her fiance like this?


    Zhao Ziru and his wife met each other face to face. They thought that their eldest son was defeated in front of Xu Yingying. They were eaten to death by Xu Yingying.

 Chapter 876

    <h4>Chapter 876</h4>


    After Zhang Haotian''s cemetery was selected, the body was sent to the funeral home for cremation, and the ashes were then sent to the cemetery.


    There were many people at the funeral.


    I don''t know if it''s a funeral. God loves it.


    Anyway, it''s raining.


    The people attending the funeral were all in ck, with ck umbres in their hands.


    In addition to some rtives of Zhang''s family, there are people from Mu''s family, and some families rted to Zhang Haotian are also sent to attend. The senior members of Haotian groupe to the funeral voluntarily.


    Erdonghao is thest.


    The rain is not small.


    Erdonghao, dressed in ck, came slowly with a ck umbre on his own, surrounded by a dozen men who were also dressed in ck.


    This man even attended other people''s funerals.


    Seeing him, Zhang Xiao''s eyes were hateful, but he soon gathered up.


    At this time, she didn''t want to quarrel with Erdong Hao.


    The man next to ER Donghao attracted Zhang Xiao''s attention. The man was not as tall as hispanion, and he was a little soft, not as strong as others.


    If it wasn''t for his men''s clothes, Zhang Xiao would have suspected that he was a woman.


    Er Donghao came over and took a deep look at Zhang Xiao and said, "Zhang Xiao, please forgive me."


    Zhang Xiao nced back at him lightly, and his eyes swept away again from the face of the short man beside him. Er Donghao followed her eyes to see the short man behind him, but he didn''t speak.


    Gather your eyes and Zhang Xiao doesn''t speak.


    At the beginning of the funeral, everyone was solemn.


    After the funeral, people left with umbres.


    Zhang Xiao is still standing in front of the tombstone with an umbre, quietly watching the remains of Zhang Haotian on the tombstone. Muya stood with her in a children''s raincoat, tightly holding her dress.


    Mu Chen holds an umbre with one hand, rings her shoulder with one hand, soft voice says: "Xiao''er, go back."


    Zhang Xiao said to himself, "I always think it''s like a dream. A few days ago, he was still a living man, and after a few days, he slept in the ground."


    Mu Chen looked at his father-inw''s remains and sighed: "Xiao''er, go back, go back, you have a good rest."


    After standing for a long time, Zhang Xiaocai leads Muya to leave with Muchen.


    At the entrance of the cemetery, I saw a familiar Mercedes Benz.


    Zhang xiaoleng Leng, after the reaction, and Mu Chen walk quickly.


    The door opened at this time. Ye Qing got out of the car first with an umbre. She was pregnant and was wearing a in long sleeved maternity dress.


    LAN Yi and Liu Qing help to move the wheelchair out of the car.


    "Ye Qing."


    Zhang Xiao came over. "Ye Qing, why are you here? Xiu Jie? "


    Seeing Yi Xiujie carefully supported by Liu Qing, Zhang Xiao doesn''t even have an umbre, hurriedly stops Liu Qing''s action, looks at Yi Xiujie''s bloodless face with heartache, and scolds him: "Xiujie, what are you doing? Do you know that your life is snatched back from Yan Luo? That''s what your uncle took back with his life. How can youe back after a long journey before you recover? "


    The doctor said that Yi Xiujie wanted to recover, at least he had to stay in the hospital for half a year.


    Now he''s out of the hospital,ing back from so far away.


    Can his body afford it?


    "Don''t get out of the car."


    Mu Chen takes his daughter by the hand, and stops Yi Xiujie from getting off.


    Ye Qing choked, "I advised him, but he didn''t listen. He had toe back and say he would give Uncle Zhang thest ride." Along the way, she was afraid that Yi Xiujie could not bear it and would have an ident.


    "Xiaoer."


    Yi Xiujie caught Zhang Xiao''s hand in excitement and embarrassment, and asked embarrassedly, "I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for my uncle, let me take him on a ride."


    He had such a mother that he lost his father, and now Zhang Xiao has lost his father.


    He owes Zhang Xiao back his mother''s debt.


    "Xiujie, my father''s funeral is over. It''s the same when youe back to give him a incense when you''re well. Don''t say sorry to me, it''s not your fault. "


    Yi Xiujie said painfully with a white face: "how could it not be my fault? I asked her. I recorded a conversation with her, and she would go mad. Then she did something to hurt her uncle. Indirectly, my uncle''s death was also my fault."


    Ye Qing wiped her tears aside and said to Zhang Xiao, "he is always ming himself for all his faults. Don''t let hime back. He''s just like a zombie over there. Even if he stops taking medicine, the doctor can''t help him. I can only risk sending him back. "


    She was afraid of death. He was in aa on the way. There was danger again.


    Zhang Xiao gets into the car, arms one by one, and silently embraces Yi Xiujie.


    Yi Xiujie was so embraced by her that he, who had always been strong, suddenly copsed and began to cry.


    If the man who goes to him has tears to y, he will y.


    Yi Xiujie can''t care about anything. He is under too much psychological pressure and needs to vent.


    "Xiujie, you are my brother. We are not brothers and sisters, but we are better than brothers and sisters. If I didn''t have you to protect me when I was a child, I might be abused even more. I''ve never med you. Don''t me yourself. It''s not your fault. It''s your mother''s fault. If you do things by yourself, she will bear what should be done by her. Don''t take it all on your shoulders. "


    Zhang Xiao also cried in his voice.


    Brothers and sisters can be said to cry.


    At that time, Yi Xiujie society helped Zhang Xiao, that is to say, one lost his father and one lost his mother.


    All the people present were heartbroken.


    Soon, Zhang Xiao let go of Yi Xiujie, took a tissue and wiped away tears and snivels from each other. Zhang Xiao said in a hoarse voice, "Xiujie, I know you are under a lot of psychological pressure, but your choice is right. No matter what others think of you, do not regret it. Let''s look forward and move forward. Xiujie, hold on! For Ye Qing, for your children, for your future happiness, you can''t copse, you can''t fall, you have to hold on, you know? "


    Yi Xiujie looks at her.


    Her eyes were red and swollen, but they were firm.


    After so many things, she is stronger and more mature. Compared with a year ago, she is like a new baby.


    "Xiao''er, I''ll make youugh."


    Yi Xiujie said softly. Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing were all relieved. His appearance showed that he could not get to the top of the heap.


    Lifting his hand, he gently touched Zhang Xiao''s face, his eyes gradually showed fortitude, and said, "don''t worry, I won''t fall down. After today, I will take good care of my injuries."


    He wants to get better soon, and then he goes back to thepany to help Zhang Xiao.


    He is in charge of thepany, and the people below dare not be too presumptuous.


    This is one of the reasons why he rushed back in spite of his own danger. Not only did he want to attend Zhang Haotian''s funeral, but also Zhang Xiao needed his help at this time.

 Chapter 877

    <h4>Chapter 877</h4>


    Zhang Xiaochao reaches out to Yi Xiujie with one hand.


    After Yi Xiujie looked at her, he also extended his big hand.


    The two brothers and sisters hold hands tightly.


    "Go back, it''s raining." Zhang Xiao said softly.


    Yi Xiujie nods.


    Zhang Xiao helped him to lie back in his chair.


    Ye Qing gets on the bus, sits beside Yi Xiujie, and looks at Zhang Xiao with gratitude and apology.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes to her, two women who are both good friends and aunt for many years, exchanged their eyes for each other''s concern, but didn''t say much. Zhang Xiao got off the car, let LAN Yi get on the bus, and took care of Yi Xiujie with Ye Qing.


    "Liu Qing, go to the hospital directly."


    Mu Chen orders Liu Qing. Yi Xiujie''s injury is not good. In addition, he rushes back all the way. He has already torn the wound that was getting better. It''s not suitable to stay any longer. He must go to the hospital to stay.


    Liu Qing should.


    Yi Xiujie''s car left first.


    Zhang Xiao picked up his umbre, took it in one hand again, took Muya in the other hand, and said to Muchen, "let''s go, too."


    Mochen stood in front of her, reached out, stroked her eyes gently with her fingers, and looked at her heartily: "in the future, don''t cry again."


    Zhang Xiao holds his finger, but he breaks away. Then he takes her hand, and she takes her daughter.


    A family of three walked back to their car.


    Erdonghao, who had been far away, sat in his chair, silent.


    The bodyguard in charge of driving is even more atmospheric.


    Recently, the owner is in a bad mood.


    Since Mr. Tian has been here, the head of the family has often been in deep thought.


    Erdong Hao is also a thoughtful look at the moment.


    When Zhang Xiao saw him, there was a clear hatred in his eyes. Even if she soon covered up the hatred and reced it with indifference, er Donghao still caught it.


    The woman who loves most hates herself.


    Erdonghao knew that he was responsible for all this.


    At first, he wanted to use Zhang Xiao to deal with Mu Shi. Since when did he really fall in love with her?


    Unfortunately, by the time he really fell in love with her, he had done too much to apologize to her.


    Can he really start from scratch when he asks Mr. Tian for love forgetting medicine?


    Mr. Tian said that love forgetting medicine may also lose efficacy


    "Bell..."


    The ringing of the mobile phone broke the silence in the car.


    The bodyguard seemed relieved.


    Er Donghao looks at the caller ID. it''s her aunt.


    Put the mobile phone close to his ear, he forced out a smile and called the aunt on the other side.


    "Zhang Haotian is dead?"


    When Aunt Er returned to city B, she had to fight with Lille group first. Mu and Ning stabbed each other in the back. Although there were some people in thepany, they were still flustered by the two groups.


    Your aunt can rely on her own bar up your family, raise your nephew adult, ability is naturally extraordinary.


    As soon as she came back to take charge of thepany, Mu and Ning could not go further. Instead, they had a tendency to step back, which made the heads of the two groups all be frightened by Aunt er''s skill.


    It''s just that I''m too busy. My aunt didn''t ask about my nephew''s new progress in T city.


    "Buried today."


    "It''s said that it''s Mrs. Zhang''s hand."


    "Mrs. Zhang said he killed himself, not her."


    "You believe that woman''s words. Dong Hao, do you still love Zhang Xiao? "


    "Er Dong Hao clenched his heart," why does aunt ask more


    Your aunt scolded him, "since you love her, you shouldn''t help Ling Hongyu any more. Remember how your aunt told you? Even if you love but can''t, you can''t let her hate you more and more. You must be the most painful person. If she is merciless to you, it will not hurt. "


    This feeling of Boyi, er Donghao is doomed to be a loser.


    "Auntie, I have my own discretion. I''ve been very busy recently and I''m tired, so I won''t talk to my aunt any more. "


    Erdonghao said that he didn''t give aunt Er another chance to talk. He hung up because he was upset. He even turned off his mobile phone.


    My aunt wanted to call again and found that he had turned off his cell phone. She could only sigh helplessly.


    Back to the Celebrity Garden, er Donghao stood in front of the hall window, watching the rain, lingering underground.


    Zhang Haotian''s funeral was held in the morning. He went back to the Celebrity Garden from the cemetery, but at noon.


    Erdong Hao didn''t eat or do anything about it. He stood there until evening. Zhan Peng came in and said carefully to him, "adoptive father, mother of Muya hase."


    "No, let her go."


    Erdonghao hasn''t responded yet. Leng Sheng orders Zhan Peng.


    Zhan Peng said, "turn around and walk out.".


    "Xiao Peng, wait a minute. Who are you talking about?"


    Er Donghao remembers that Mu Ya''s mother is Zhang Xiao, and immediately stops Zhan Peng who is going out.


    Zhan Peng turned around quickly and answered more carefully: "my adoptive father is Muya''s mother. That beautiful aunt. "


    Erdong Hao''s eyes suddenly became bright.


    Zhan Peng saw it inexplicably.


    It''s a strange reaction from my adoptive father.


    "She came by herself?"


    Zhan Peng shook his head. "I saw her with her two uncles." It''s a pity I didn''t bring Moya.


    Erdonghao''s eyebrows closed and asked, "is it Muya''s father?"


    Zhan Peng shook his head. He saw Muya''s father from afar. He remembered the appearance of Muya''s father. Now the two uncles behind the aunt are not Muya''s father. "It''s the two uncles who always follow my aunt."


    That''s bodyguard.


    How dare Mu Chen let Zhang Xiaoe to see him in the celebrity garden?


    Erdonghao''s mouth curved, and he smiled.


    Zhan Peng saw it inexplicably, and didn''t understand what his adoptive father wasughing at.


    But when the adoptive father smiles, it means that he is in a better mood, so we don''t have to worry.


    Zhan Peng has found out for a long time. As long as his adoptive father has a t face, other uncles will be worried. Sometimes even he will follow him carefully, for fear of being thrown by his adoptive father to feed the wolf.


    There was a sh of ck.


    Zhan Peng''s eyes widened, he didn''t see clearly, and his adoptive father passed in front of his eyes, which was a very fast move. Other uncles said that the adoptive father learned Kung Fu when he was a child, and he was good at it. If his adoptive father is willing to teach him, he will be as powerful as his adoptive father in the future.


    The little guy''s eyes are full of adoring stars.


    After waking up, he hurriedly ran out and followed erdonghao to the gate of the vi.


    There is a car in front of the door. It''s the Audi Q5 that Zhang Xiao used to like to drive.


    Mochen sent her a new car, which she still liked.


    She was still in a ck dress, standing in front of the car with an umbre, her ck hair was pulled up high, and she was not in a high bun behind her head, revealing her thin white neck. There was no ne on her neck, only a diamond ring on her finger was extremely dazzling.


    Two bodyguards in the same ck clothes, the same ck umbre, like soldiers, stood respectfully behind her.


    The gate of the vi has been opened for a long time.


    It''s Zhang Xiaoya who is visiting. The head of the ER''s family is thinking of everything. Even if the head of the ER''s family hates her so much that her teeth itch, they think she''s a beauty and a disaster to their head, they still have to open the door to greet her.

 Chapter 878

    <h4>Chapter 878</h4>


    "My Lord, it''s still raining."


    Erdonghao stepped out quickly, with no umbre.


    He was followed with an umbre.


    Zhan Peng trots to follow, catching up a little breathless.


    My adoptive father''s legs are too long. If he takes one step, he will trot three steps.


    Erdong Hao grabbed the umbre from his hand and saw Zhang Xiao standing at the door. He slowed down and walked to Zhang Xiao step by step.


    The distance between the two people is only a step away, or their umbres touch each other''s heads, and erdonghao stops moving forward.


    "Why are you here?"


    Erdonghao''s voice could not hide his surprise.


    Zhang Xiaoqin came to the celebrity garden to find him. Regardless of the purpose of hering, she said that she woulde in person, and Erdong Hao was ecstatic.


    It was the haggardness on her face that hurt him.


    "This rain is too annoying. Next time, go in quickly. Don''t get wet. It''s cold." Zhang Xiao doesn''t speak. Er Donghao says it on his own. He reaches for Zhang Xiao''s hand, but Zhang Xiao walks by his side. First, he steps inside.


    Erdonghao''s outstretched hand was stiff.


    Zhan Peng secretly gives Zhang Xiao a thumbs up in his heart: Auntie is great!


    The ER family saw that scene, and they all bit their teeth.


    In their eyes, Zhang Xiao just doesn''t know what to do!


    Erdong Hao soon returned to normal and quickly followed Zhang Xiao.


    Zhan Peng is witty. At this time, he no longer follows Erdong Hao, but leans under the umbre of the breeze. The breeze ignores him and follows Zhang Xiao with great strides.


    When they came, the little sect leader and the general manager told them to protect Zhang Xiao and let him leave.


    Zhan Peng always stumbles over the breeze with his little feet intentionally or unintentionally.


    It''s a pity that such a small boy as he is, even if he is very smart, is the opponent of Qingfeng who was born in the me gate. He was hit back by Qingfeng casually. The little guy fell on the wet ground, and the rain just helped him take a bath for free.


    "Give me the umbre."


    At the door of the main house, erdonghao is considerate to help Zhang Xiao take the umbre.


    Zhang Xiao put away his umbre, and when the breeze came near, he handed it to the breeze, ignoring erdonghao''s thoughtfulness.


    Erdong haoxinsai.


    Between two people, is this really the only way down?


    After sipping his lips, er Donghao put his umbre on the ground and asked Zhang Xiao to enter.


    The room is spacious and bright, and the decoration is gorgeous. Because it''s rainy and in the evening, all the lights in the room are turned on early. Under the light, the room looks more resplendent. It seems that even the walls are shining with golden light.


    Two people sat down in front of the sofa.


    Er Donghao calls his men and orders them to bring some sweetheart cakes, seasonal fruits and a pot of good tea.


    The visit of his beloved woman cannot be ignored.


    "You don''t have to be busy. I just want to ask you something."


    Zhang Xiaodan spoke coldly.


    Erdonghao''s pleasure was frozen again, as if he had guessed the meaning of Zhang Xiao. He waved silently, and his men retired. However, he still offered sweet cakes and seasonal fruits.


    "Zhang Xiao, these snacks are delicious. Would you like to try them?"


    Erdong Hao holds the dish of delicate snacks with a smile and hands it to Zhang Xiao. His eyes are full of tenderness and he looks at Zhang Xiao.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiao said thanks for his estrangement. He didn''t take any snacks, let alone eat them.


    Erdonghao''s hot face is pasted on his cold ass.


    He was not angry. He put the dessert te back on the tea table, looked at Zhang Xiao tenderly, and soothed him softly: "president Zhang has gone. We are all very sad. You have to be patient. You can''te back to life after death."


    "In thepany, you don''t have to worry about me. During this period, you are busy dealing with the affairs of general manager Zhang, and tired. Now general manager Zhang has settled down. You can have a good rest and return to thepany when you have a rest. "


    Er Donghao said it gently and thoughtfully. He would help Zhang Xiao if the sky copsed.


    Zhang Xiao met his gentle gaze coldly, without turning a corner, and asked, "erdonghao, I''m here to ask you something. I don''t have a fight with you, just ask you, are you shielding Ling Hongyu? Did you give linghongyu the nerve damaging medicine my father took before he died? Where is linghongyu now? "


    Er Donghao picks up a peeled apple with a toothpick, then gets up and walks to Zhang Xiao. The breeze behind Zhang Xiao stares at him defensively.


    "Zhang Xiao, if you let your two bodyguards go out and eat the apple in my hand, I will answer you."


    Zhang Xiao looks up at him with fixed eyes.


    He just dropped his eyes, and their eyes met. Erdong Hao was still smiling. "I really want to treat you. You think the two bodyguards behind you can really protect you. Don''t forget, this is the celebrity park. I''m in the power center of T city."


    Er Donghao said nothing wrong. He really wants to know how Zhang Xiao is. Only two bodyguards can''t protect Zhang Xiaopletely.


    But Ning Zhiyuan and Mu Chen are waiting outside, but they just don''t show up.


    Zhang Xiao turns his head and orders the two of them: "you wait for me outside."


    What do the two bodyguards want to say? Seeing Zhang Xiao''s tough face, they don''t say anything and quietly retreat out.


    As soon as they left, er Donghao bent down and sent the apple to Zhang Xiao''s mouth. His eyes were staring at Zhang Xiao''s red lips, swallowing his saliva and murmuring, e on, open your mouth."


    Zhang Xiao just looked at him coldly.


    The two lips pressed tighter.


    As soon as erdonghao lost the apple and toothpick, he put Zhang Xiao''s whole body between his arms and the sofa with his arms extended. His eyes were zing and his face was close to Zhang Xiao''s, and the burning breath seemed to blow on Zhang Xiao''s face.


    He smiled, "Zhang Xiao, I really can''t imagine you dare toe to me."


    Zhang Xiao still puckered his lips.


    She had no fear of his approach.


    A few minutester, Zhang Xiaocai said, "please always answer my questions."


    The beauty is in front of him. She exudes the charm of a mature young woman, which makes him want to break her into his belly. The two red lips open gently, so that he can see her neat and white teeth. The voice is clear and cold, but it seems to him that she exhales like blue.


    After swallowing several times, Erdong Hao did not kiss her lips impulsively.


    "Zhang Xiao, are you here to find Ling Hongyu''s whereabouts? If I want you to search all over here, what reward can you give me? "


    "As for the medicine your father took, it was Ling Hongyu''s


    In front of Zhang Xiao, er Donghao refuses to admit that he ordered Tian to give it.


    He was a bit right to say that.


    It''s Ling Hongyu who asks him. He just helps Ling Hongyu lead the line, so it can be said that it''s Ling Hongyu''s medicine.

 Chapter 879

    <h4>Chapter 879</h4>


    Stand up straight, er Donghao looks down at Zhang Xiao for a moment, then slowly returns to his seat, throws his heavy body back on the sofa, and gazes at Zhang Xiaozily, "I know you are doubting me, I say you will not believe anything, I am willing to rify my innocence for you, but I also have a condition, that is..."


    He suddenly took out a small box from the dark bag of his coat and opened it. There was a small dark green pill in it.


    He put the small box and the dark green Pill on the tea table, looked at Zhang Xiao cautiously, and said: "this is a love forgetting medicine. If you are willing to take this medicine in front of me, then I can help you find Ling Hongyu, help your father to get justice, so that Haotian group can go on smoothly, and won''t let your Zhang family''s foundation industry be seized in the past hundred years It can also help you cripple your two younger brothers, and no longer be able topete with you for family property. "


    Zhang Xiao swept coldly to the medicine.


    Love forgetting medicine?


    She sneered.


    Erdonghao continued: "love forgetting medicine, naturally, is to let you forget the past. I want to try. I can''t get you. Is it lost in time? If I meet you first, will you fall in love with me?"


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t believe that there is any love forgetting medicine in the world.


    But the medicine that Er Donghao brought out is certainly not a good medicine.


    "Erdonghao, think for yourself, do you love my mother or me?"


    Zhang Xiao calmly talks with ER Donghao about love.


    Does he know love or not?


    Does he know who he loves?


    Erdong Hao smiled, "before, I must have loved your mother. Unfortunately, your mother died long ago, and I fell in love with Wenli in her youth. Once she died, her beauty would stay in her youth. After meeting you, I admit that at first I took you as your mother''s substitute and you as a chess piece. I wanted to make good use of you, but I overestimated my determination, because your simrity with your mother is very high, my empathy is not normal, and I swear to you, it''s true. "


    Zhang Xiao sneers, really?


    It''s a joke.


    He also means that his love for her is sincere.


    If you really love her, why do you do that behind her? It makes her so many troubles and difficulties.


    "Even if you marry Muchen, I can''t let go. Zhang Xiao, if you are willing to take this love forgetting medicine, I will take you far away and never do anything harmful. "


    Erdonghao is very straightforward.


    In front of Zhang Xiao, he nodded.


    "Then why don''t you take it yourself, forget all the past and start again?"


    Erdonghao:


    He didn''t want to forget her.


    She forgot everything and he could fill her up again.


    He forgot everything, she would never fill him.


    Put the pill back to its original ce, Zhang Xiao stood up, "you give me a chance to search the house, I will search it, if you don''t give me a chance to search, I will search too. If you don''t let me search, you will bang me."


    With that, she left.


    Er Donghao ps his hands.


    More than twenty men in ck, like those drilling out of the ground, surrounded Zhang Xiao.


    Erdonghao tore off his gentle and straightforward face, reached for the pill, stood up and forced Zhang Xiao to face her, stared at her, and said one by one: "Zhang Xiao, I swear to you that I will get it, no matter whose wife you are, I want you, just want you. Originally, this medicine is for you to take. Since you sent it to my door in person, it won''t bother me. Whether you like it or not, you have to take this medicine. "


    With that, he reached for Zhang Xiao''s chin.


    Brush!


    The cold light is shining.


    Zhang Xiao has a sharp dagger in her hand. She is prepared.


    But her dagger is not aimed at erdonghao, but at her face.


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Erdong Hao roared.


    The outstretched hand froze raw.


    I can''t help but think of that night on New Year''s Eve. If he wants to use strong ones for her, she will point ss fragments at her own neck, rather than let him touch her.


    "Erdonghao, you just love my face, because I look like my mother. Now, I''ll destroy this face. Please give me your hand and let me go." Said, Zhang Xiao fiercely to his face.


    Looks like life.


    No one wants to be ruined.


    Zhang Xiao is willing to destroy his face.


    In order to let Er Donghao let go of her love, because she is Zhang Xiao, not her mother Wenli.


    She will attract erdonghao because of her mother like face.


    "No!"


    Er Donghao took the dagger like the wind, his sharp de cut his hand, and his blood soon dyed the de red.


    He didn''t know the pain. He held it tightly and looked at Zhang Xiao, who looked at death as if he were going home. He asked sadly, "Zhang Xiao, do you think that''s how I love you? On New Year''s Eve, I thought You''d rather die than let me get it. Now, you''d rather ruin your face. Is my love for you really so light? "


    He took the dagger from Zhang Xiao''s hand, blood dripping from his palm.


    "Master!"


    The men in ck cried.


    The owner was injured again.


    Hurt for Zhang Xiao.


    This woman was born to harm their master.


    Er Donghao ignores his subordinates'' low cry and still looks at Zhang Xiao painfully.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao was still that look, his face slowly turned white.


    If she doesn''t love him, she doesn''t love him.


    It has nothing to do with the order of recognition.


    Even if he forces her to take the love forgetting medicine, one day, she will think of Muchen.


    What she loves is Muchen. She has been Muchen all her life.


    No matter how much he did, all he got was her hate.


    Erdong Hao smiled bitterly.


    The bloody palm was loose, and the dagger covered with his blood fell to the ground.


    He closed his eyes, and then he went to the outside of the house lonely beyond Zhang Xiao.


    His steps are heavy as lead.


    He had a smile on his face, but it was sad.


    The surrounded breeze saw hime out and stopped the attack.


    All Er family members also stopped fighting and watched Er Donghao step by step walk out into the rain. He looked up at the sky and let out a painful roar. The howl went straight into the sky.


    "Ah --"


    the rain hit him in the face, hit him in the eyes, he couldn''t open his eyes.


    The howling soundsted a long time.


    Anyone who hears it can hear the pain of his love.


    "Ah --"


    erdonghao let out a long roar again, and his tall body suddenly leaned back and fell to the ground.


    "The owner."


    The ER family rushed to him and hurriedly helped him up. They were angry with Zhang Xiao. They turned around and told otherpanions, "tie up Zhang Xiao and take it to the master''s bed!"


    "Let her go..."


    Before he was unconscious, er Donghao grabbed the hand of the man who was giving orders to hispanions, and with difficulty and firmness ordered: "let her go, who will move one of her hair and kill me first..."

 Chapter 880

    <h4>Chapter 880</h4>


    "Master!"


    The crowd cried in pain.


    Their master was not hurt by the sword, but by love.


    Erdonghao didn''t know whether it was the loss of his hand or the pain of his heart. He fainted after saying that.


    He was helped into the room by several people.


    When I saw Zhang Xiao, the loyal Er family all wanted to tear Zhang Xiao apart, but the head of the family ordered them not to embarrass Zhang Xiao, to let her go, and not to let them move her hair.


    The owner of the house really loves her.


    It''s a pity that the falling flowers are intentional and merciless.


    In fact, no wonder Zhang Xiao.


    After all, when their head appeared, Zhang Xiao was already with Mu Chen. It was their head who took love with a sword.


    But human nature has its selfish side.


    They are from Er family, and they are inclined to ER Donghao. They always think it''s Zhang Xiao''s fault.


    In their eyes, if they can get the love of the head of the family, that woman will be the blessing of eight lives.


    Someone brought the medicine chest.


    Just now, the man who wanted hispanion to tie Zhang Xiao, with a violent face, stared at Zhang Xiao and said in a cold voice, "you hurt our master, and immediately bandage him."


    They really don''t want to let Zhang Xiao go.


    If the owner didn''t insist on it, they really wanted to tie Zhang Xiao up, strip him off, send him to his bed, cook raw rice and mature rice, even if they can''t live forever, let him do it once.


    They all came in the breeze.


    The anger of the ER family was so intense that two bodyguards were afraid that Zhang Xiao would be hurt.


    Zhang Xiao looks at Er Donghao, who is in aa. He doesn''t speak. He goes to ER Donghao in silence, squats down, wipes the water off his wound, and then uses medicine to stop bleeding and bandage him.


    After dressing up, she stood up and said lightly, "his clothes are wet. I''ve changed his clothes quickly. Don''t get water for the wound. I''ll change his medicine tomorrow. If you don''t feel relieved, you''d better send him to the hospital."


    Finish saying, she saw Er Dong Hao again two eyes, then took breeze two bodyguards to turn around to leave.


    "Miss Zhang."


    There were several shouts behind me.


    Zhang Xiaodun stops.


    "Miss Zhang, our master really loves you. Even if you can''t repay his love, please don''t hate him."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t speak. He took a step under his feet and went out again with his bodyguard.


    It was Zhan Peng who sent her out.


    The little guy is holding an umbre and sending it to each other in silence.


    After noticing Zhan Peng''s farewell, Zhang Xiao stopped and turned to look at him with a gentle voice. "How do you get out? Your adoptive father needs to be taken care of. Hurry in."


    Zhan Peng shakes his head. "I''m going to take you out. If my adoptive father doesn''t pass out, he will certainly take you out. Now he passes out, I''ll take his ce."


    Zhang Xiaowei Leng, this child is quite clear about erdonghao''s spleen, and is also a smart child.


    She slightly bent down to touch Zhan Peng''s head. "Your adoptive father will catch cold after being caught in the rain. You will ask those uncles in there to cook a bowl of ginger soup for your adoptive fatherter."


    Zhan Peng looks up, and his ck eyes are puzzled by Zhang Xiaowen''s beautiful eyes. He asks, "Auntie, you really care about my adoptive father, right? Then why don''t you marry my adoptive father? "


    Zhang Xiao didn''t expect that he would ask such a question.


    "After all, I am the cause of your adoptive father''s injury. As for emotional matters, you are too young to understand. "


    "But my adoptive father likes you very much. I know. Don''t bully me. I''m only seven years old. I know everything. The adoptive father has your photos, yours and Muya''s, and he often takes them out to see them, just like looking at rare treasures. "


    "But my aunt has married, so You thanked your adoptive father for her kindness. She didn''t think it would be rewarded. She just hoped that he would not go astray any more. Go back. There is no need to give it away. My aunt is going. Muya is still waiting for my aunt at home. "


    Zhang Xiao stood up straight and waved goodbye to Zhan Peng.


    Zhan Peng still has a lot to say. Seeing Zhang Xiao wave goodbye, he can only swallow the iprehensible words. He also waves to Zhang Xiao and watches Zhang Xiao leave.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Xiao''s car was far away that he walked back slowly with his umbre.


    Near the door of the house, he found his adoptive father standing at the door of the house, his wet clothes had not been changed.


    "Adoptive father, you wake up."


    Zhan Peng trots forward happily.


    Er Donghao woke up after Zhang Xiao left.


    Knowing that Zhan Peng sent Zhang Xiao out of the door, he finally couldn''t help but hurriedly came out and wanted to send Zhang Xiao, only to see Zhang Xiao''s car leave silently.


    "What did she tell you?"


    Zhang Xiao''s attitude towards Zhan Peng is so gentle that Erdong Haodu is jealous. She''s always like that, good for everyone, but bad for him.


    "Father inw, please change your wet clothes first. Don''t catch cold." Zhan Peng looks up at Erdong Hao''s face, which is a little pale. His adoptive father looks very Very that, anyway is to see the current adoptive father, Zhanpeng feel heartache.


    He can see at a young age that his adoptive father''s heart is at stake at the moment.


    "I said, what did she tell you!" Erdonghao repeated in a low voice.


    Zhan Peng was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly replied, "Auntie said that you have been caught in the rain, and asked the uncles to cook a bowl of ginger soup for you to drink. Don''t get cold. She also said that she has married, thank you for your love, and hope you don''t go astray again. "


    Erdonghao seemed to cry andugh.


    "My Lord, please change your wet clothes first."


    The group of people in ck behind urged the stubborn head of the family.


    I just woke up from aa and learned that Zhang Xiaogang had left. I remember that he was in the resort of Nancheng district. He was hurt intentionally for her and forced her to bandage him This time, did she take the initiative or was it forced by his people?


    Anyway, she at least bandaged him and told Zhan Peng to help him cook a bowl of ginger soup to drink, so as not to catch cold.


    Don''t go astray?


    Evil way?


    He had the heart to lead his family astray and wanted to be the hegemon of the underworld.


    She doesn''t want him to be evil again. Then, he won''t go the dark road to the end.


    A little smile appeared on erdonghao''s face, which was silly.


    The unhurt hand took Zhan Peng''s hand and said, "Xiao Peng, go upstairs with my father to change clothes."


    Zhan Peng can get Zhang Xiao''s gentle treatment. He will be kind to Zhan Peng.


    "Father, I will help you."


    Erdong Hao smiled and rubbed his head. "How can I help my adoptive father before I reach his waist?"


    Zhan Peng smiled sheepishly. "My adoptive father, I will eat more. When I grow up, I can support my adoptive father."


    "That''s not good. You can eat now. If you eat more, you will eat your adoptive father poor."


    Zhan Pengjun blushed.


    When Er Donghao passed by a group of his subordinates, he stopped and said in a deep voice, "send Ling Hongyu to mingliuyuan. We will not care about herter."

 Chapter 881

    <h4>Chapter 881</h4>


    Mu Jia.


    Although everyone is very concerned about Zhang Xiao and knows that she is very tired recently, after dinner, Ning Zhiyuan and other people will leave and leave the quiet space for Zhang Xiaofu and his wife to have a good rest.


    After taking afortable bath anding out of the bathroom, Zhang Xiao saw little Moya holding a small pillow, wearing a small Pajama, standing at the door, looking at her pitifully.


    "Mom."


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoing out, Muya came over and cried a little wrongly.


    Zhang Xiao squatted down to pick her up with the pillow, took her to the bed and sat down, and said softly, "what''s wrong with Muya?"


    "Mom, I want to sleep with you tonight." Moya looked up, and her eyes were filled with pity. "Mom, can you?"


    "How do you want to sleep with your mother? Have a nightmare? "


    Muya shook her head, put her hands around Zhang Xiao''s waist, and absorbed the fragrance of Zhang Xiao''s body, which was the fragrance of bath gel.


    "Mom, you haven''te home for many days. Muya miss you very much, so she wants to sleep with her mother. One night, tomorrow night, Muya will sleep by herself."


    Zhang Xiao smiled, so it is.


    After her father''s ident, she basically stayed at Zhang''s house. Muya would think she was normal.


    "Mom, will you?"


    Moya begged and looked at the door.


    She sneaked in while daddy went downstairs to warm her mother''s milk. I just want to take advantage of my father''s absence and ask for my mother''s consent first. When my fatheres back, there is no way to take her.


    It''s time for Dad to give mom back when he has been monopolizing her for so long.


    Little guy''s that careful thinking, Zhang xiaowhich does not know.


    She fondly touched Moya''s head, then her long hair. Moya''s hair was very good, dark and soft. Now it has grown to the shoulder, when it is put down, it will cover half of her small face.


    Zhang Xiao helped her pick up her hair and tucked it behind her ears to let the beautiful little face showpletely.


    The little girl who made up jade carving.


    Zhang Xiao really loves this little girl.


    "Good." She tenderly granted her daughter''s request.


    With her consent, Muya was so happy that she immediately crawled out of Zhang Xiao''s arms, grabbed her little pillow and climbed to the head of the bed. She copied her father''s big pillow and threw it at the end of the bed. Then she ced her little pillow beside Zhang Xiao''s pillow.


    Zhang Xiaoughed at the gain and loss.


    Having done all this, Muya still hasn''t stopped.


    Hearing the sound of familiar steady footsteps, she immediately slipped out of bed, picked up Mu Chen''s big pillow again by the way, held the big pillow, spread her feet and ran away.


    The picture of a two or three-year-old holding a big pillow, well, it''s funny.


    Zhang Xiao let her do whatever she wanted.


    Moya drags Mochen''s big pillow and walks to the door of the room. The door is suddenly pushed open by Mochen. He doesn''t know that his baby daughter is at the door. When the door is pushed, Moya is knocked down on the ground. When hees in, he looks at the big pillow on the ground with a little consternation. How can a pair of small feet appear under the big pillow?


    "Moya."


    Zhang Xiao called.


    Mu Chen just reflected that it was his daughter.


    Muya got up from the ground and turned to Zhang Xiao and said, "Mom, I''m ok." Then he bent down and pulled up daddy''s big pillow, looked up and said to Daddy, "Daddy, your pillow, you take it away."


    Mochen didn''t know what she was doing, so she obediently picked up her big pillow with one hand.


    "Give me mom''s milk, daddy."


    "The milk is still a little hot, you can''t take it."


    "Moya can."


    Moya insisted on taking the milk.


    In fact, it''s not very hot.


    Muchen stooped down and handed the cup of milk to his daughter. Muya carefully held the ss of milk, and looked up to Muchen and said, "Daddy, where is my milk? I also want to have a ss of milk. Can you help me warm up a ss of milk? "


    Mu Chen looks at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao justughs. Then he looks at her daughter. She looks serious, but she doesn''t want to be straightened. He says, "OK, daddy will go downstairs to help you warm up a cup of milk."


    I''ll put the big pillow back on the bed.


    "Daddy."


    Moya quickly stopped him.


    "Step back, daddy."


    Little guy is afraid that daddy will find that his little pillow has upied his position and won''t let Muchen move forward.


    "Moya, what''s the matter?"


    Mochen is totally confused by his daughter.


    Zhang Xiao came over and took the milk from Muya''s hand and said to Muchen with a smile, "Muya asked you to step back. You should step back first. If you step back to a certain extent, she will naturally tell you why."


    Love wife all said like this, Mu Chen is a pet wife pet daughter''s person again, then take his big pillow back.


    He was still near the door. At Moya''s request, he stepped back, stepped back and left the room.


    "Moya, is that all right?"


    The Mu Chen that retreats again dotes to ask a baby daughter.


    Moya showed a sly smile, Zhang Xiao stood beside her daughter, also a smile on her face. Mu Chen didn''t know how to deal with it. He smiled foolishly. As a result, the door of the room was suddenly closed. It was his baby daughter who closed it.


    "Good night, daddy."


    Muchen:


    Now if he hasn''t understood, he''s a real fool.


    A few steps forward, he reached out to push the door, but the door was locked.


    With Moya''s height, we can''t lock the door. It must be Zhang Xiaobang''s help.


    "Xiaoer." Mu Chen ps the door, low cry: "open the door, you unexpectedly collude with Mu ya to calcte me."


    "Daddy, your pillow has been given to you. I''ll sleep with my mother tonight. Good night."


    She also had to chuckle, and the silver bellughter spread out, which made Muchenugh and cry.


    When did the little guy learn to calcte him?


    He is her father!


    "Moya, you n daddy."


    Moya replied with a smile.


    "Husband, you can go to the guest room for a night tonight, or study. I haven''t been at home for nearly ten days. Muya misses me so much. Tonight, let my mother and daughter have a dream of Duke Zhou. Good night." Zhang Xiaoughs and takes up the little ghost spirit.


    Muya''s little face was full of triumphs. Atst, she seeded in rebelling against her mother and driving her father out of the room. Her mother belonged to her again.


    After drinking the milk, the mother and daughter lie on the bed. Muya slips into her mother''s arms, puts one hand on Zhang Xiao''s body and one foot on Zhang Xiao''s waist. As before, she feels that as long as she holds her mother, her mother will not be robbed by her father.


    Zhang Xiaoben was tired when he came. Muya was a child and slept fast. However, in a few minutes, the mother and daughter were taken away by Duke Zhou.


    Mu Chen, who had been calcted by his daughter, opened the door with a key at this time. When he came in, he saw the mother and daughter on the bed. Heughed, put his big pillow beside his daughter, light his daughter''s forehead, and murmured, "the little girl is more and more cunning."


    "Hee hee..."


    I don''t know if it''s too happy. Muyaughs in her dreams.

 Chapter 882

    <h4>Chapter 882</h4>


    The three members of the Muchen family fell asleep. Ling Hongyu was furious and didn''t worry about provoking Er Donghao. He rushed into the second floor angrily and saw Er Donghao leaning on the sofa. Zhan Peng fell asleep and rested his head on ER Donghao''sp.


    Er Donghao looks down at Zhan Peng with a gentle look, which makes Ling Hongyu surprised.


    She knows that Zhan Peng is an orphan adopted by Er Donghao from the welfare home. The child is beautiful and smart. Usually, she sees that Er Donghao is not very good to him. How can she allow Zhan Peng to sleep on his thigh and show such a gentle look?


    She could not imagine that Erdong Hao would face Zhan Peng as his son because of Zhang Xiao''s attitude towards Zhan Peng.


    Even Zhan Peng didn''t think of it.


    "Erdonghao."


    Ling Hongyu just stopped for a moment, then walked angrily.


    The men in ck who were in charge of sending her to mingliuyuan hurriedly went upstairs and saw Ling Hongyu rushed to the front of the owner. Their faces became ugly.


    This old woman really thinks that their family leader is a phnthropist. Will she help her in the end?


    She is not miss Zhang Xiao. If Miss Zhang Xiao asks for help, the head of the family will definitely dig out his heart and lungs to help Miss Zhang Xiao.


    "The owner."


    Erdonghao raised his hand and stopped his men from saying anything.


    He touched Zhan Peng''s face lightly. The child''s skin was white, tender and smooth. "Xiao Peng is asleep. Don''t wake him up."


    The men in ck immediately shut up, but still stared at Ling Hongyu.


    Er Donghao waved again. "You go down first."


    Several people in ck answered with a low voice: "yes."


    Several people went downstairs.


    Looking up, Erdong Hao nced at Ling Hongyu and said coldly, "why haven''t you left?"


    "Er Donghao, do you forget our cooperation? What do you mean to let me go and leave my business alone? " Ling Hongyu''s ck clothes are still men''s clothes.


    Zhang Haotian''s funeral, she went to attend.


    Er Donghao asked people to help her make up, put on a wig cover, then tie her chest, put on a man''s suit and dress up as a man. He joined his men and appeared in the cemetery with him.


    Aftering back from the cemetery, maybe it''s sad. Ling Hongyu hasn''t removed her makeup.


    "Literally."


    Erdonghao''s voice is still light and cold, without great ups and downs.


    "Linghongyu, when our cooperation is over, I will not help you and your two sons, nor protect you. Now you go to the basement to clean up your things. You can go where you want to go if the sky is wide."


    My aunt is right. Even if he can''t get Zhang Xiao''s love, he can''t let Zhang Xiao hate him again.


    Linghongyu is her enemy. Since he loves her, how can he protect her enemy?


    "What did Zhang Xiao tell you?"


    Ling Hongyu knows that Zhang Xiao has been here.


    Erdonghao frowned slightly, and his voice was cold. "Linghongyu, that''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. Please leave now."


    "You promised me, I will help you to take Muya away, help you bring Zhang Xiao in, help you get her, and after that, I will give you 30% of the shares of Haotian group. Erdonghao, we are cooperative. You can''t terminate the cooperation at this time. " Ling Hongyu is in a hurry.


    Outside is the sea and the sky, but there is no ce for her.


    She is a wanted person. As long as she leaves erdonghao''s shelter, she will soon fall intow.


    She hasn''t seen her two sons inherit Haotian group. She can''t go to jail so soon.


    No, it''s the death penalty.


    Zhang Xiao will not let her go.


    Her own son, Yi Xiujie, will not let her go.


    Linghongyu realized that she was in a real desperate situation and was surrounded by people. No one can help her.


    She did it all on her own.


    Zhang Haotian has always been the most helpful person for her, but Zhang Haotian was killed by her.


    She smashed her umbre with her own hands.


    "The 30% share of Haotian group is very attractive, but I''m not bad at that. As for Zhang Xiao As long as she is happy, I will not pester her again. " Erdong Hao shot a cold light, stared at Ling Hongyu and warned coldly: "I''ll tell you the ugly words, you can''t hurt Zhang Xiao. If you let me know that you moved one of her hair, I''ll let your two sons fill in the life."


    "You!"


    Ling Hongyu didn''t expect Er Donghao to want to open up, but he didn''t want to pester Zhang Xiao.


    "When she is safe, I will turn myself in. It''s against thew for me to protect you."


    As soon as Er Donghao said this, Ling Hongyu''s face changed dramatically. He looked at Er Donghao like a monster.


    He said he was going to turn himself in because he protected her.


    The head of tangtanger family is willing to go to jail.


    "She doesn''t want me to go the wrong way. If I don''t, I will."


    Er Donghao ignored Ling Hongyu''s dismay and said to himself.


    "Linghongyu, go away. It''s life or death. It''s all your life. I won''t care about you any more."


    Erdonghao ordered to go away and called his men to take linghongyu away.


    "Erdonghao, you are crazy. You must be crazy." Linghongyu won''t go. She can''t go. If she leaves the Celebrity Garden, she will be caught.


    She struggled desperately to get rid of the drag of the man in ck, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She yelled at erdonghao: "erdonghao, you are not good at dying, you are not good at dying, I curse you, I curse you, you will not get Zhangxiao all your life!"


    "Pa Pa Pa."


    One of the people in ck who dragged her med her for being disrespectful to erdonghao and cursing her. Zhang Xiaoben was the most painful in the heart of the head of the family. The bitch cursed the head of the family so much that she didn''t give any color to see. She thought they were easy to bully.


    Then, Pa Pa Pa two times, rewarded Ling Ruby two ps in the face.


    Linghongyu was beaten to the corners of her mouth, bleeding, and her eyes were full of stars.


    "Shout again, cut off your tongue!"


    Linghongyu recklessly and madly hit them with her head. As a result, they grabbed her wig cover, pulled off the wig cover, and then grabbed her hair. She opened her bow from left to right and gave her several ps. She was caught by her hair. She was so painful that she couldn''t dodge. She was pped several times on the spot.


    Several people dragged her downstairs.


    "Erdonghao, erdonghao You have to die... "


    When several people saw her at this time, they all let go.


    Ling Hongyu, who is struggling, stands unsteadily and falls down, then rolls down the stairs, which makes her whole body ache.


    When the spirit returned to her ce, she struggled to get up, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding constantly. Her faces on both sides were swollen and painful. Looking up, I saw those people in ck standing at the stairway, standing aloof and staring at her coldly.


    Those people have no sympathy for her fall.


    "Go away!"


    One of them coldly threw down a word.

 Chapter 883

    <h4>Chapter 883</h4>


    Facing the fierce Er family and the merciless Er Dong Hao, Ling Hongyu knows that the celebrity garden is no longer the best ce to hide.


    Dare not curse Er Donghao again, for fear that her family will help her to call the police and send her to the police station in advance.


    With hate, with unwilling.


    Ling Hongyu dragged her aching body back to the basement.


    Two of her family stood at the door of the basement, staring coldly at her packing.


    In fact, she has nothing to collect, but a few clothes to change.


    Except for the bank card and passbook, she didn''t bring out the valuable things in Zhang''s house. She was afraid that too many things would drag her down. Anyway, she forces Zhang Haotian to make a will. All the property of Zhang''s family belongs to her two sons. She will not fall into Zhang Xiao''s arms if she takes it or not.


    Although she went out with her bank card and passbook, Ling Hongyu did not dare to go to the bank to get money, for fear of being caught.


    Tens of thousands of yuan of cash have not been used yet.


    It canst for a while.


    She was thinking, where should she go to hide?


    Thinking of her own situation, Ling Hongyu once again hated Zhang Xiaoyan.


    She thinks she has a future today. It''s Zhang Xiaoxu. If it''s not Zhang Xiao, maybe Xiujie won''t doubt her. If it''s not Zhang Xiao, she won''t break off with Zhang Haotian and her husband. If it''s not Zhang Xiao, Erdong Hao will also terminate her cooperation and drive her out of the celebrity garden.


    It''s all Zhang Xiao!


    She will never make Zhang Xiao better!


    Even if she died, she would take Zhang Xiao''s back!


    "Hurry up, dawdle."


    An ER family impatiently urges Ling Hongyu.


    Linghongyu picked up a small andrge travel bag, which contained several clothes she had changed, then pulled up her handbag, and looked around the basement of less than 10 square meters. At first, she was very reluctant to know that erdonghao had arranged for her to live in this basement.


    Since she married Zhang Haotian, she lived in a luxury mansion and drove a luxury car. Even when she followed Yi Xiujie''s father, she didn''t live in such a narrow ce. But Erdong Hao said that it was the safest ce, so she could only bear it.


    Now, she can''t even live in a small basement.


    Zhang Xiao forced her to such a desperate situation!


    With a strong hatred for Zhang Xiao, Ling Hongyu proudly walked out of the basement.


    Rain, it doesn''t stop.


    It rained all day.


    Linghongyu didn''t have an umbre. When she came out of the house, the raindrops falling from the sky hit her. Instinctively, she retreated to the eaves and begged her family: "can I have an umbre? It''s dark and rainy... "


    This kind of miserable scene, only in the television can have.


    But in her linghongyu.


    The two er''s family who were in charge of watching her out, with cold faces, shouted: "get out!"


    Linghongyu was angry and stared at the two er''s family members. She opened her mouth several times to scold them. Remembering that she was at a disadvantage, she had to swallow the words she wanted to scold.


    She turned around difficultly, but before she raised her feet, she was pushed forward by a strong force behind her. She almost fell to the ground and turned around to find that she was one of her family members, staring at her with cold eyes.


    As soon as the silver tooth bit, Ling Hongyu walked forward in the rain.


    She wants to run.


    But I just rolled down the stairs. Although I didn''t fall seriously, I fell all over with pain and couldn''t run.


    It''s raining all the time.


    The rain inte spring and early summer is cool.


    The rain fell on her head and kept sliding down her scattered hair. The ck clothes on her body soon got wet. The wind blew again, and she felt the cold of heart.


    After being driven out of the Celebrity Garden, she walked hard in the rain.


    Celebrity Garden is far away from the busy city. In addition, it''s very quiet because of the night. It takes more than ten minutes to see a car passing by. However, those cars drive very fast and go away in the blink of an eye.


    I don''t know how far I have gone. I found a small mountain in front of me. If the road is going through the small mountain, I dug a tunnel. The tunnel is not long enough for linghongyu to keep rain there.


    The tunnel is darker.


    She stood there with some fear in her heart.


    She didn''t even dare to go deep. She stood at the entrance of the tunnel. As long as it was not raining, she could at least see the streetmp not far away. She would feel more at ease if there was a little light.


    She was all wet and could not help shivering.


    It''s cold.


    Ling Hongyu was shivering, thinking about where to hide.


    She wants to contact her two sons, but she thinks that the police must be closely monitoring Zhang''s family. If she contacts her two sons, she will be found.


    In addition to two sons, usually those who have a good rtionship with thedies, can she ask for help?


    No.


    Now she is a murderous and poisonous woman.


    Even if thedy who has a good personal rtionship with her usually stays away from her and hates that she doesn''t know people clearly, how can she help her if she knows such a poisonous woman?


    Looking up at the ck sky with rain, so wide, under its cover is the same bignd, but there is no ce for her to Ling ruby


    Zhang Xiao!


    I hate you!


    You wait. Even if you die, I will make you miserable and destroy your happy life now!


    Zhang xiaocan have today, is not from be Muya''s nanny start? As long as she takes Muya away and kills Muya in front of Zhang Xiao, she can not only make Zhang Xiao miserable, but also make Mu''s family angry and resentful at Zhang Xiao. Even if Mu Chen loves Zhang Xiao again, once Muya is gone, the rtionship between the couple will change.


    Ling Hongyu is relying on his hatred of Zhang Xiao and his fantasy revenge.


    And her two sons, who have always been doting on her, are also restless this night.


    Zhang Haotian has been buried. Zhang Xiao no longer lives in Zhang''s house. Ling Hongyu escapes. Yi Xue is caught. The master of the whole Zhang''s family has two brothers left. Those bodyguards and servants are all distracted. They are afraid of Zhang Haotian''s ghost.


    Zhang Yu and his brother are not afraid of ghosts. After their experiences with Liu Zi, they have a lot of courage. Besides, they didn''t cause their father''s death.


    Their restlessness is the result of excitement.


    After a few days off, they will go back to thepany.


    Thinking of their father''s will, everything of Zhang''s family will be theirs. Can they not be excited? What''s more, Zhang Xiao doesn''t seem to want to argue with them about the will. As long as Zhang Xiao doesn''t fight, even if the will is forced to be made, it will be executed.


    Zhang Yu lies on the bed and can''t sleep.


    "Dong Dong."


    The sound of knocking on the door made him jump. The whole person''s nerves were tensed tightly and tightly, just like knocking on the door outside was really his father''s ghost.


    "Who, who?"


    Zhang Yu reluctantly calmed his heart and soul and asked a little stutteringly.


    "It''s me, Zhang Ming."


    Hearing that it was Zhang Ming, Zhang Yucai was relieved.

 Chapter 884

    <h4>Chapter 884</h4>


    When he got up, Zhang Yu got out of bed and went to open the door for Zhang Ming in slippers. When he opened the door, he saw that Zhang Ming was wearing a robe and holding a pillow.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhang Ming went into the room.


    Zhang Yu was stunned and asked him, "what are you doing?"


    "Sleep with you."


    Zhang Ming answered naturally. He went straight into the inner room, put the pillow on the bed, and the man got on the bed.


    "Hello, Zhang Ming, you go back to your room. You are too shy to sleep with me when you are so big." After Zhang Yu''s reaction, he immediately chased in and saw Zhang Ming lying down. He was so angry that he went forward and pulled Zhang Ming.


    Zhang Ming shook off his hand and said angrily, "Zhang Yu, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid? What am I afraid of? "


    Zhang Yu answered with a stiff tongue.


    "How many days has my father died?" Zhang Ming asked suddenly.


    In the middle of the night, it was rainy again, which made the already gloomy night more gloomy. Zhang Mingpian asked such a question at this time. Zhang Yu immediately felt that his arms were crawling on goose bumps. He trembled and replied angrily: "because Zhang Xiao called the police, plus selecting a cemetery, our father died just seven days ago."


    "Yes, so tonight is my father''s night of return. Didn''t you hear that when Zhang Yu died, his angry brother suddenly wanted to sleep with him. Zhang Ming said that he felt cold all around him. The wind and rain beat against the windowttice, as if someone were patting the door, which made his face change greatly, but his mouth said firmly: "where is the ghost in the world? Besides, it''s our father. He loves us so much. Even if hees back, he won''t do anything to us. "


    In this way, he still pushed Zhang Ming, "Zhang Ming, please don''t sleep, and apany me to close the door."


    "You''re not afraid of ghosts. I''m afraid. Close the door yourself."


    "Zhang Ming!"


    With a low roar, Zhang Ming gets up helplessly, muttering something, and apanies Zhang Yu to close the door.


    When they returned to bed, the two brothersy side by side, looking up at the ceiling, sleepless.


    "Zhang Ming, what do you think of my mother now? Will she be arrested by the police? "


    Zhang Mingmu replied, "you are always covering her, and she should not be arrested."


    "I think so. I hope she won''t be arrested, or we will be orphaned." Zhang and his brother are 22 years old. Although they are not sophisticated enough, they also understand that if their mother is caught, the death penalty will not run away.


    If someone knew that the story of Liu''s son was also nned by his mother, the two brothers would carry out it. Maybe his mother would be shot immediately, and they would also be involved.


    "Do you think Zhang Xiao willpete with us for property?" Zhang Ming touched Zhang Yu and asked.


    In a few minutes, the two brothers believed in erdonghao. They felt that with erdonghao''s cover, their mother would not be caught. As long as their mother had not been caught by thew, they still had a backbone.


    My mother will also give them a message through erdonghao.


    So, the brothers soon thought of family property.


    "She doesn''t seem to have a great reaction to the will, so she shouldn''t argue. We are sons, she is daughters, and the family property is generally left to the sons. Did she marry out as a daughter ande back to fight for the mother''s family property?" Zhang Yu is so appeasing Zhang Ming and himself.


    "If Zhang Xiao doesn''t dispute, then the whole Zhang family is ours." Zhang Ming smiled happily. "We will have money to spend in the future. We will not be afraid of being frozen by our father. We are the youngest president of the city. Where are we going to be


    At the thought of bing the youngest president of the city, Zhang Yu could not hide his excitement.


    Both brothers are very clear about the property of Zhang family. As long as they hold Haotian group, they can roll in the pile of money for the rest of their lives.


    The two men kept talking about inheriting the family property. They were so excited for a long time that they didn''t fall asleep until five o''clock in the morning.


    Before falling asleep, the two brothers made an appointment. When they woke up, they went to the hospital to see elder brother Yi Xiujie.


    Although I hate that Yi Xiujie betrayed his mother and took his mother to court in person, after all, he is his elder brother. He broke the bone and still has tendons. Besides, Yi Xiujie has been in Haotian group for many years, and their ability is obvious to all. They are afraid that they are too young to hold down thepany''s elders, so they want to attract elder brother.


    As long as easygoecken helps them stay in thepany, they can have a good rest.


    With such a good idea, the brothers woke up at two o''clock in the afternoon, ate something casually, and hurried out to the hospital.


    Yi Xiujie dragged his injured body back from a long way, and was sent to the Central Hospital, where he lived in the senior ward on the 18th floor of the inpatient department.


    Zhang Yu and his brother, one holding a bunch of flowers and one holding a basket of fruits, asked many medical staff before finding the 18th floor.


    At this time, Yi Xiujie just woke up from his lunch break, and Ye Qing stayed in front of his bed and fell asleep by the reclining chair.


    He did not wake up his wife, but looked at her thin face pitifully.


    Other people''s pregnancy is at home to raise the baby, the body raised fat, his wife pregnant, but to take care of him, all day in the hospital, plus worry about him, his wife is getting thinner.


    Xiujie put out his hand and touched Yeqing''s thin face.


    Fortunately, he met her in this life, with herpany, he can survive.


    Xiujie''s movements are very light, and Ye Qing is still awakened by him.


    Since Xiujie''s ident, Ye Qing guards his bed, and she bes shallow asleep. As long as Xiujie is a bit windy, she will wake up immediately.


    "Xiujie, you wake up." Yeqing opened her eyes to see her husband, naturally took his hand and asked, "do you want to drink water or go to the bathroom?"


    Yi Xiujie shook his head. "I just want to have a good look at you."


    "Every day, there''s nothing to look at."


    Ye Qing or stood up to pour him a cup of warm boiled water, handed him a small half of the cup, and asked him: "do you want to eat fruit?" She put the cup on the bedside table and picked up a big red apple from the fruit basket.


    This is from Zhang Xiao who came to see Yi Xiujie this morning.


    Zhang Xiao said she wouldeter.


    After dealing with her father''s affairs, Zhang Xiao was tired for so many days. She was going to take a few days off ande back to thepany with enough spirit.


    This period of time, let two younger brothers jump to jump to jump to jump first, also be to give them time to contact Ling Hongyu.


    "No more."


    Yi Xiujie didn''t want to eat it, so Ye Qing put the apple back in the basket.

 Chapter 885

    <h4>Chapter 885</h4>


    "Big brother."


    "Big brother."


    There were two familiar calls in the direction of the door.


    When Yi Xiujie heard the cries of his two brothers, he frowned and soon recovered.


    Zhang Yu and his brother walked in on their own, and LAN Yi, who was guarding outside, followed in. Ye Qing indicated that Lan Yi didn''t have to me herself with her eyes. These two were Xiujie''s own younger brother. They were going to visit Yi Xiujie. LAN Yi was not good to stop them.


    Aunt LAN retreated silently.


    "Sister inw."


    Zhang Ming called Ye Qing with a smile.


    Ye Qing nodded lightly, eh.


    Zhang Yu also called his sister-inw.


    "Big brother, how are you feeling now? Better? I heard that you came back yesterday. We haven''t had time to see big brother Zhang Yu hands the flowers to Yi Xiujie. When he takes the bouquet and puts it on the bedside table on the other side, Zhang Yu sits down on the edge of the bed.


    His face is full of concern for Yi Xiujie, and his mouth is full of warm and cold.


    In the past, the two brothers were most afraid of Yi Xiujie, the eldest brother. Because the eldest brother didn''t talk much and was serious, he didn''t spoil them like his parents did, so they were afraid.


    When Yi Xiujie killed his rtives, the two brothers hated Yi Xiujie.


    However, at present, they still want to take advantage of Yi Xiujie. Naturally, they will not show resentment.


    Yi Xiujie didn''t speak, just looked at the two younger brothers quietly.


    Don''t you think it''s toote?


    Zhang Yu and his brothers said a lot of things. Their lips were dry and their tongues were hot. Yi Xiujie said coldly, "if you have anything to do, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush."


    If you really care about him, you won''t stay away from s city to see him.


    Zhang Ming said with a smile, "elder brother, what do you say? You are our elder brother. We are brothers of a mother''spatriots. You are not in good health. It''s natural for us toe to see you."


    "Yes, yes."


    Yi Xiujie snorted, "if you don''t say it, please go back. I need to have a rest."


    The two brothers looked at each other face to face. Zhang Ming touched Zhang Yu for a moment and motioned to him.


    Zhang Yu meets Zhang Ming again and asks him to say.


    The two men were chatting andughing, and they were meeting each other in secret.


    "Xiujie, I''ll go shopping." Ye Qing became brothers because she was present, so she found an excuse toe out of the ward.


    There were only three brothers in the ward.


    Yi Xiujie''s eyes were cold, and his face was cold.


    Looked at by him like this, Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming are numb. The fear of Yi Xiujie was ticked out again.


    "Say! What can I do for you? "


    Yi Xiujie grimaced and said coldly, "if you don''t say it again, get out now!"


    "Big brother, I said." Zhang Ming said with a smile, "I said, elder brother, you are not well. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry."


    Yi Xiujie''s eyes are cut.


    Zhang Ming even dared not say the words of appeasement, so he quickly cut into the theme: "brother, my father is dead, you know. As soon as dad died, things in thepany became tricky. Zhang Yu and I practiced in thepany for a while, but we were too young. Those managers had been working under Dad''s hands for several years, more than ten years, and even followed him since Dad took over thepany. Old minister, how can we hold them down when we are young? "


    Yi Xiujie snorted coldly, "it''s self-knowledge."


    Zhang Mingughs again.


    Zhang Yu''s brother Zhang Ming opened his head and was not afraid of the eldest brother. Then he went on to say: "Dad had mentioned our eldest sister to the position of vice president before his death, but the eldest sister also had no management experience. After she was on the top, she met the Zhengyuan group incident, which led to a lot ofints from the management of thepany and didn''t recognize her. However, I have been in thepany for many years, and those people must be convinced of me. So, our brothers had a discussionst night and decided to invite me back to thepany to take a seat. "


    "Yes, big brother is still a vice president. The position will not change. We can give big brother more sry." Zhang Ming has regarded himself as the master of Haotian group.


    Two people came to ask for help from Yi Xiujie. They took Yi Xiujie as an outsider. Subconsciously, they thought that Haotian group was the property of Zhang family, and Yi Xiujie was not the child of Zhang family.


    Continue to let Yi Xiujie as vice president, they think it is to give Yi Xiujie the best and highest position.


    "You pay me more? Uncle has handed over Haotian group to you? "


    Yi Xiujie came back yesterday and was sent to the central hospital after he came back. Many things are still unclear.


    At the moment, I saw two younger brothers, a vice president of Haotian group, take the lead, and he tightened his eyebrows.


    At the age of Zhang Haotian, it would not be a problem to live for another 20 years, but he was suddenly killed by his wife. If he didn''t make a will or anything, then his three children would fight for family property.


    As sons, Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming will have a sense of superiority.


    Zhang Yu replied proudly, "brother, my father made a will before he died. It''s said that he left all his property to Zhang Ming and me. "


    Zhang Ming nodded, "all the properties under my father''s name naturally include Haotian group."


    Zhang Hao made a will before he was born?


    Yi Xiujie''s eyebrows are tighter. "Is that true?"


    The brothers couldn''t wait to nod.


    Two people know that Yi Xiujie has always been partial to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Ming quickly said, "elder brother, you don''t have to worry about my elder sister. Even if she can''t inherit my father''s property, she married into Mu''s family, but Zhang Xiao in this city can''t inherit Haotian group. Yi Xiujie won''t go back. He ns toe out of Haotian group.


    After that, he and Ye Qing will run their hot pot shop together and make a little money to live a in life.


    Both husband and wife are people who go to the devil''s gate. Money is an external thing. Both husband and wife are very open-minded.


    After Zhang Yu and Zhang mingmian met each other, Zhang Yu said, "elder brother, we know that you are not in good condition, but you can get out of bed and walk around, and you can also sit in a wheelchair. We don''t need you to do anything, just go back to thepany and show your face every day, and guide us both."


    Yi Xiujie''s injury is mainly bone injury, so his walking is not easy, so he needs to be hospitalized for half a year to fully recover.


    But he has no recovery from other injuries. How can he go back to thepany every day?

 Chapter 886

    <h4>Chapter 886</h4>


    "Do you care about big brother''s body?" A faint voice of questioning rang out.


    Zhang Yu and his brothers didn''t realize anything. Zhang Yu instinctively replied, "of course we care about big brother."


    "Since you care about big brother, you should let him take good care of his injuries. Don''t bother him with the heavy affairs of thepany."


    The brothers realized that the faint voice was not from the eldest brother.


    Turning around, Zhang Xiao stood not far behind them with a bunch of flowers in his arms.


    "You, how do you eavesdrop on our conversation."


    Zhang Yu was a little flustered and didn''t speak very well.


    Zhang Xiao came over and handed the bouquet to Yi Xiujie, who epted it and thanked him gently.


    "Feel better?"


    Yi Xiujie said, "morefortable than in the morning."


    After examining his face, Zhang Xiao didn''t look as pale as yesterday. He was better than in the morning. He believed what he said.


    Turning around, she looked at her two younger brothers and said coldly, "Xiujie is not fit to go back to work in thepany."


    "You''re afraid that we''ll invite elder brother back, so there''s nothing for you?" Zhang Yu whispered.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and the fierce light came out, which made her two younger brothers tighten their heads. Since the death of their father, they think the elder sister has changed a lot.


    "Xiujie''s position in Haotian group hasn''t changed. Why do you want to invite him?"


    The brothers were speechless.


    "Xiujie needs a rest. If there is nothing wrong, please go back." Zhang Xiao made an order against his two younger brothers.


    The brothers are still afraid that Zhang Xiaohui will fight with them for property. When Zhang Xiaoes, they want to leave. Zhang Xiao''s saying just gives them a step. So left a sentence: "brother,e to see you another day." And then it slipped away.


    They think that as long as we reduce the face-to-face rtionship with Zhang Xiao, we will not face the issue of inheritance as soon as possible.


    When the two younger brothers left, Zhang Xiao sat down in front of the bed and was robbed by Yi Xiujie of what he wanted to say. Yi Xiujie asked her, "Xiao''er, they said that your father made a will before he died and wanted to leave everything to them to inherit. Is there such a thing?"


    He used to hear Zhang Haotian mention that he wanted to share half of Zhang''s family property with Zhang Xiao.


    Why is it all left to two younger brothers now.


    Yi Xiujie suspects that his mother forced Zhang Haotian to make a will.


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "there is such a thing."


    Yi Xiujie didn''t believe it. "How could this happen? I''ve heard that my uncle wanted to share half of his property with you before. How could it all be left to Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming? You''ve worked so hard, you don''t have to fight for it? "


    "Don''t argue. Leave it to Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming."


    Anyway, it''s the house and some shops.


    Although brother-inw''s feelings are not good, after all, they are hands and feet. Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to kill the two brothers.


    "Is that will true?" Yi Xiujie stares at Zhang Xiao. "It''s not your character. You entered Haotian group just to fight for wealth."


    Zhang Xiao smiled and said, "Xiujie, you really know me. The will is true, but it was not made by my father voluntarily, but was forced to write by your mother. I haven''t read the contents of the will, but I can guess its contents. "


    Seeing that she could stillugh, Yi Xiujie understood that she still had a back hand. He said with a sigh of relief, "Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming are too young to keep so much money. If they all give it to them, within three years, the Zhang family will be removed from the city''s upper ss society."


    "My father is ready in advance, so don''t worry about the copse of Haotian group by Zhangyu brothers. Before my father died, there were not many properties under his name. All that was left was Zhang Yu''s house, a dozen chain stores and the cars in the garage, which guaranteed their living expenses. "


    She has checked the business of more than a dozen chain stores, all of which are good. Every month, the profit is enough for Zhang Yu and his brothers to spend. As long as they take over and manage them carefully, they will be rich and prosperous all their lives.


    Yi Xiujie is a smart man. Hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, he guessed that Zhang Haotian might have transferred thepany''s shares to Zhang Xiao in advance.


    Now Zhang Xiao is almost the same as Zhang Yu''s brother. He doesn''t have much management experience, but he has Mu''s support behind him, and Zhang Xiao is much more reliable than his two brothers. It''s really the most appropriate for thepany to be handed over to her.


    Zhang Haotian can do this step, which is also a lot of things.


    "Our two younger brothers don''t know this, neither does your mother. Even I didn''t know it until my father died. He gave it to Muchen in advance. Xiujie, your mother hasn''t been found yet. I don''t know where she hid. "


    When ites to his mother, Yi Xiujie''s face turns cold.


    In the face of Zhang Xiaoshi, he expressed his apology again.


    "Everyone knows that she is a fugitive. Her friends will never take her in. She should take some cash with her. She may hide in a small hotel or rent a small house for herself." Yi Xiujie analyzes the possible hiding ce of his mother.


    "No, someone has been helping her."


    "Erdonghao?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "I don''t want Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming to know that my father has arranged everything, but to lead your mother out. Xiujie, this time, it will end everything. " She gave Yi Xiujie a preventive injection.


    Yi Xiujie''s face turned white, and he understood the meaning of Zhang Xiao''s words.


    He closed his lips and his eyes were deep.


    Zhang Xiao took his hand and said painfully, "Xiujie, if you..."


    "Xiaoer." Yi Xiujie interrupts her, "that''s what she deserves. You''ve tolerated her for a long time for me. Now that the evidence is clear, what she should suffer should be borne by her. That way we can afford our father and our conscience. "


    "I''m afraid you''re upset."


    Yi Xiujie smiled bitterly. "It''s a fake to say that it''s not hard. When I asked her the truth, she confessed to poisoning my father. I almost vomited blood. How could I not think she had caused my father''s death? "


    "She, even my father, is willing to start In this world, the best person for her is my father. "


    After a few minutes of silence between the two brothers and sisters, Yi Xiujie said, "Xiao''er, how do you n and do it? Just let it go and don''t worry about me."


    "I want to lead her out so that I can catch her." It is possible that something dangerous will happen.


    It''s said that dogs jump over walls when they''re in a hurry, and rabbits bite when they''re in a hurry.


    Once Ling Hongyu knew that Zhang Haotian had given thepany and all her savings to Zhang Xiao, she would be furious, and then take the risk to kill Zhang Xiao.


    "You have to be careful, she has lost humanity."


    Yi Xiujie asked with concern.


    Zhang Xiao smiled confidently: "don''t worry, I will be OK."


    Evil does not oppress right.


    Linghongyu will lose!

 Chapter 887

    <h4>Chapter 887</h4>


    After the sudden death of Zhang Haotian, the head of Haotian group, how to distribute Zhang''s family business and who will inherit it has be the focus of the media and the upper ss in T city.


    There is also instability within thepany.


    Some of the senators are fighting for power and profit while there are no leaders.


    Especially the management who was bought by erdonghao jumped up and down.


    After nearly ten days of chaos, Zhang Yu and his brothers had enough rest and finally returned to thepany.


    It''s Monday.


    In a week, Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming swaggered into the president''s elevator as soon as they entered thepany. They took the elevator up to the top floor.


    After getting out of the elevator, Zhang Ming asked the Secretary in a deep voice: "inform all the managers to have a meeting in therge conference room on the top floor. Besides, let''s inform vice president Zhang Xiao and President er. "


    The Secretary answered.


    When the two brothers entered the president''s office, the Secretary immediately pressed the internal phone and said to one of his colleagues, "it''s going to change."


    The two brothers entered the president''s office, and Zhang Yu couldn''t wait to grab a seat on the ck rotating chair in his desk. He turned it back and forth a few times. He smiled and said to Zhang Ming, "it''s really dad''s office. It''s spacious and bright. Even this chair is veryfortable to sit in."


    Zhang Ming jumps to sit on the desk, his long legs hanging down, and heughs and scolds his brother: "can you be a little promising? As a president, you should be dignified and careful. You are too light to be a president. I will take this position. "


    On intelligence and determination, Zhang Ming is a little better.


    Zhang Yu also understood that he was not as good as Zhang Ming. He said with a smile, "let me sit down and have fun first."


    "So you promised me to be president?"


    Zhang Yu said, "we are twins. Now we are on the same boat. We can''t have any disputes. No matter you are the president or I am the president, thepany is ours, and the money we earn will be spent together. I also know that my ability is not as good as you, my IQ is not as good as you, and my determination is not as good as you. When you are the president, I''m still happy to be free. "


    Zhang Ming was relieved to hear that.


    He was afraid that Zhang Yu wouldpete with him for the position of president.


    "You should contact the famouswyers and ask them toe to thepany with their will. I want them to read the will in front of all the management to let everyone know. In the future, Zhang''s family will be our master. We have no idea what to do. I also want to drive Zhang Xiao out of Haotian group! "


    Zhang Yuyue said more excited.


    Zhang Ming''s excitement was also ticked out.


    "Well, I''ll get in touch with thewyers now."


    He took out his cell phone and was about to make a phone call, but it rang at this time.


    It''s a strange number.


    "Zhang Yu, whose number is it? I don''t know. " Zhang Ming didn''t answer immediately, but handed his mobile phone to Zhang Yu to have a look. Zhang Yu nced at it and said casually, "don''t take what you don''t know. We are going to be the head of Haotian group soon. There will be many people busy with our rtionship. "


    Zhang Ming, then press to cut off the call.


    But the other side immediately called again.


    Zhang Ming thought about it, and suddenly whispered, "is it our mother?"


    Zhang Yu was stunned.


    "Answer." He beckoned Zhang Ming to answer.


    Zhang Ming no longer hesitated. He pressed the answer key.


    "Zhang Ming." The familiar voice came. Although the voice was low, Zhang Ming could still hear it. He called, "Mom."


    Scared Zhang Yu quickly covered his mouth with his hands and scolded him in a low voice: "don''t shout so loudly, it will be troublesome for others to hear you." Mother is a fugitive now.


    Zhang Ming nodded.


    Zhang Yucai let go of his mouth, and then the two brothers huddled together to listen to the phone.


    "Mom, where are you now?"


    "Mom is near thepany. Zhang Ming, don''t ask, listen to mom. Erdonghao has turned his face against us. He doesn''t want to help us any more. His mother was driven out of the Celebrity Garden by him. Now she makes herself messy and dirty, like a beggar, so she can hide her eyes. Are you and Zhang Yu in thepany? Early in thepany''s power in hand, so that mother''s everything is also worth it. If things change, it''s Zhang Xiao who wants topete with you for thepany. You''ll call Mom back, and mom will wait around here. "


    Hearing that erdonghao no longer helps them, Zhang Ming feels cold all over.


    After such a long time and countless interactions, he was very clear about erdonghao''s means.


    If erdonghao doesn''t help them, will he be their enemy? In that case, do they still have a chance? Can Haotian group still hold on?


    Rather than fall into erdonghao''s hands, it''s better to give it to their elder sister, which at least belongs to Zhang''s family.


    "Mom, why do you always..."


    "Zhang Xiao did it. Erdong Hao''s love for Zhang Xiao has be crazy. Zhang Xiao came to see him himself and didn''t know what they said. After Zhang Xiao left, his mother was driven out of the Celebrity Garden by Erdong Hao and nowhere to hide. " Ling Hongyu said it briefly once.


    "Did you hear what mom said? Mom, hang up and wait for your good news. "


    Linghongyu didn''t ask the two sons any more and hung up.


    After the call ended, the brothers were silent for a long time.


    Finally, I contacted thewyers who forced Zhang Haotian to make a will with Ling Hongyu that night.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning.


    In the president''s office, Ning Zhiyuan is sitting on the chair, his fingers are pounding on the armrest of the chair, his resolute face is somewhat eager, but he can still sit still.


    Just keep calling.


    "Two young masters of the Zhang family returned to thepany?"


    "Well, I see. Keep staring. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Thosewyers have gone to Haotian group?"


    "And Xiaoer? Back to thepany? "


    "OK, I see. Keep staring."


    Ningzhiyuan and his calls are all rted to Haotian group.


    Ning Zhiyuan stared, and others stared. Many multimedia reporters were outside Haotian group. They wanted to know if Zhang Xiao really didn''t fight and didn''t fight. They allowed two younger brothers to inherit everything.


    Zhang Haotian''s will was not made ording to his own wishes and could have been invalid, but Zhang Xiao didn''t oppose it and let it go. He also asked thewyer to continue to regard his father''s will as his own, which was really unpredictable.


    That''s what makes it more attractive.


    Zhang Xiao only takes two bodyguards back to thepany, and Mu Chen is not apanied.


    Er Donghao also came.


    Two people met in front of the office building of thepany.


    Erdong Hao is still as usual, and he is very particr about rehearsal. There are more than a dozen of his subordinates behind him, all of them are leather suits. Following Erdong Hao, he shows his noble identity.


    Both sides stop at the door.


    Erdonghao''s vision is like glue, which sticks to Zhang Xiao''s body.


    "Mr. er."


    Zhang Xiao politely called him and nodded to him. Then he stepped in first.

 Chapter 888

    <h4>Chapter 888</h4>


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Erdonghao quickly catches up with Zhang Xiao at the elevator entrance.


    "Zhang Xiao, can you take a step to talk?" Erdonghao almost begged.


    He looked at the breeze and hoped that Zhang Xiao would let the two bodyguards back and give him some time to be alone with Zhang Xiao and say something to his heart.


    "Zhang Xiao, I promise, I will not hurt you."


    After sipping his lips, Zhang Xiao signals two bodyguards to go upstairs first.


    Then she went to the corner and erdonghao followed her.


    The family stood at a distance and let no one disturb them.


    "You always have something to say, please."


    Zhang Xiao looks light.


    At the sight of erdonghao''s hand still wrapped in white gauze, she asked, "is your injury not good yet?"


    "Can I take your question as your concern for me?" Erdong Hao watched her cautiously. She was still Zhang Xiao, but she still changed his feeling. Don''t see him as before, just avoid him or stare at him. Now, she always used to alienate him with a cold attitude.


    Compared with her estrangement, he prefers her former attitude, at least a little emotional, unlike now always like a pool of stagnant water, without wind or waves.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao doesn''t speak, er Donghao smiles bitterly.


    "Your two brothers call us back to thepany. What''s the purpose? You should have the bottom in mind. What are you going to do?" See Zhang Xiao still don''t talk, er Donghao is low ground wry smile again, "you rest assured, I won''t embarrass you again, also won''t help them again. If... You need my help, now talk to me, I will try my best to let you inherit everything. "


    With that, he looked forward to Zhang Xiao.


    I hope she can ask him for help. As long as she is willing to ask him for help, he will help her even if it is his life.


    "Thank you, no more."


    Zhang Xiao''s reply is still a little cold.


    "Zhang Xiao..."


    "Erdonghao, if you really want to help me, please leave and hand in linghongyu. She''s a fugitive, and it''s against thew for you to cover her up. "


    Er Donghao looked at her deeply.


    On the road, I don''t know how many people want his help. He offered to help her, but she refused.


    Is she afraid to owe him?


    "That day, after you left, I asked someone to drive Ling Hongyu out."


    Zhang Xiaomei''s eyes sh.


    Linghongyu has lost erdonghao''s protection?


    Where is linghongyu hidden?


    "Zhang Xiao, I know you don''t want to owe me. I also know that I have done something sorry to you andmitted the crime of protecting criminals You said to Xiao Peng that you don''t want me to go astray. " Erdong Hao cautiously locks Zhang Xiao''s pretty face, "OK, I won''t go astray. When all your affairs have been settled, I will turn myself in. I am willing to plead guilty to protecting Ling Hongyu and serve my sentence in T city. "


    Zhang Xiaocuo looks into his eyes with dismay.


    He said he would turn himself in?


    In the face of her dismay, erdonghao smiled. This time, his smile was much lighter. "I just don''t know how many years I will be sentenced. In T City, I don''t have many roots and contacts. I wonder if you can go to prison during my sentence? Can you send me some clothes every three to five? "


    Zhang Xiao returns to his mind from his dismay, and his mood fluctuates.


    He did it because of her.


    He even hopes to serve his sentence in the city of T.


    She''s in T city.


    "Mr. Er, in fact..."


    "Can you call me Dong hao?"


    Zhang xiaoleng Leng Leng, drooping eyes, and then lifting eyes, her eyes are more gentle, no longer as cold as before, "just a title."


    "Different. Call me Dong Hao more cordial. "


    "Erdonghao, thank you for your love."


    Zhang Xiao is called together with his first name and surname.


    Although erdonghao is willing to turn himself in, but her father''s death, erdonghao still has some responsibilities. She can''t be friends with erdonghao, and she can''t call it "Donghao".


    Erdong Haoughs.


    "You, after all, don''t want to. I ask too much. I have done so many bad things to you. How can you see me as a friend. Ha ha. " That ha ha''sughter, has Er Donghao''s regret.


    He is too confident, too strong.


    Trying to take her with a strong hand turns out to push her further.


    If he made friends with her at the beginning, he would get a sincere friendship even if he could not get her love.


    There was silence between the two.


    A few minutester, Zhang Xiao broke the silence. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go upstairs first."


    She was about to leave.


    Erdonghao suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm. Then she was pulled back by him vigorously and pulled into his arms.


    Zhang Xiaoli struggles to refuse.


    But he hugged her so tightly that he pressed her body and her head into his arms, his chin against her head, and asked in a low voice, "Zhang Xiao, don''t move, let me hold you well, this time."


    "Erdonghao, you let me go."


    Zhang Xiao struggles to death.


    The more she struggled, the tighter he held.


    His murmur echoed in her ear: "you belong to Muchen. Muchen is so lucky to have you. I can''t get anything. I don''t want anything else. Please let me hold you. Xiao''er, don''t struggle any more. I just want to hold you."


    Zhang Xiao somehow stops struggling.


    Aware of her meekness, erdonghao''s strength was released a lot.


    "Now that you have hugged me, can you let me go?"


    Zhang Xiao raised his head in his arms, looking up at his drooping ck eyes. His four eyes were opposite, and many regrets echoed in his ck eyes.


    Looking down, he imprinted a tender kiss on Zhang Xiao''s forehead, then released Zhang Xiao and walked away.


    Zhang Xiao wiped the ce where he had kissed him. Seeing that he didn''t return to take people outside thepany, he didn''t go upstairs anymore. She opened her mouth and wanted to call him. But at the end of the day, she didn''t open her mouth, so she stood there and watched him being surrounded by the first group of people.


    The noise of the car soon came from outside.


    Erdong Hao''s motorcade slowly drove out of Haotian group.


    The two receptionists are full of doubts. They don''t understand how you always came and left.


    They think that the president is dead, the two young masters are young, vice president Zhang is a girl, and they are not recognized by thepany''s elders. Since the ident, vice president Yi is still in the hospital with injuries. It is impossible to go back to thepany, and thepany will fall into the hands of Er Donghao.


    I didn''t expect erdonghao to leave without waiting for all the people.


    Does this mean that you will neverpete for thepany?


    Is it because there are too few shares?


    In fact, as long as you always want to fight, they think your total victory is great.


    How about the president''s will?


    It''s easier to take power from two young masters than from the president.


    After Erdong Hao left Haotian group, he ordered his subordinates to "inform them to go down and search Ling Hongyu with all strength."


    If Zhang Xiao refuses his help, it must be Mu''s side that has prepared a n for her to fight against defeat and win. Then Zhang Yu and his brothers will fight with each other, and Ling Hongyu will go to this day and want Haotian group. Knowing that their sons can''t get Haotian group, they will be absolutely angry and ashamed. Then they will take risks and do something to hurt Zhang Xiao.

 Chapter 889

    <h4>Chapter 889</h4>


    Central hospital.


    Yi Xiujie always felt uneasy. He said to Ye Qing, "I want to go back to thepany."


    Knowing that he was worried about Zhang Xiao, Ye Qingforted him: "don''t worry, Zhang Xiao will be OK. We have known each other for ten years, and we both know each other well. Before the big difference, she won''t do anything uncertain."


    Yi Xiujie frowned. "I don''t mean she''s not sure. I always think my mother won''t give up. She''s out of her way. She might tear a fish to death. "


    Thinking of her mother-inw''s insidious nature, Ye Qing worries about Yi Xiujie''s remark.


    The police didn''t arrest Ling Hongyu for a day, so they couldn''t let go.


    Those who can be cruel to their bedside and their own sons say that she will not do anything harmful to Zhang Xiao, and Ye Qing cannot persuade herself.


    But Yi Xiujie''s body shouldn''t move too much now.


    "Xiujie, otherwise, I''ll go to thepany to have a look. What''s the news? Zhang Yu is sitting in the position of yixiujie. He knows that erdonghao just arrived at thepany and left. Then he sits in erdonghao''s position, just next to Zhang Xiao.


    The two brothers and sisters sat next to each other, and everyone''s eyes swept over them.


    Zhang Xiao is indifferent.


    Zhang yudeshe.


    People whisper.


    This kind of situation, everyone is clear in the heart, afraid that the three brothers and sisters of the Zhang family will have a showdown.


    Zhang Hao was forced to make a will before he was born. Everyone has heard of it.


    Whether inherited by Zhang Yu brothers or Zhang Xiao, these senior managers are not recognized in their hearts and have turned against them in private. For example, they have worked in Haotian group for many years, and their rtionships are crisscross. As long as they leave, they can take half of the management.


    And they are also familiar with those customers of Haotian group, and they have a little personal friendship. Even if they set up their own door after going out, they will not worry about not getting business.


    Of course, as ambitious people, they still want to control Haotian group in their hands.


    When everyone was calcting for his future, Zhang Ming and Qing cleared his throat and sessfully drew everyone''s attention to him. All of a sudden, he was watched by so many people. Zhang Ming had a forthright taste of being a boss.


    "My father Early death... " Zhang Ming begins by remembering his father.


    After saying a lot of emotional words, he turned to the main topic: "my father made a will before his death, but I didn''t need to read it in this asion, but in order to convince some people, I arranged to read it in this asion, so that you can help me to be a witness."


    With that, he motioned to thewyer who kept the will for his mother to read it.


    Thewyer read the contents of the will, with a strained face.


    In fact, we can all guess the content of the will. It is nothing more than leaving the property of Zhang''s family to his two sons.


    After hearing the contents of the will, they all looked at Zhang Xiao, even thosewyers. Thewyer who read out the will even said gently to Zhang Xiao, "Miss Zhang Xiao, Zhang always makes this will under the condition of being forced. You can oppose and overturn this will. In that case, your brother and sister will share the huge wealth of Zhang''s family equally."


    After thousands of years of feudalism in China, many people left their property to their sons.


    But in thew of session, all children have the right of inheritance.


    Property division, children have a share.


    As long as this will is invalid, then Zhang''s family property can be reasonably distributed, one divided into three.


    "Yes, yes."


    Some of the neutral managers echoed thewyer''s words.


    Zhang Haotian had a bad rtionship with his daughter before his death, but he had a good understanding of the reasons for the bad rtionship between his father and daughter. Most of them sympathized with Zhang Xiao and shared their hearts with each other. If they were Zhang Xiao, they would always bear their father''s indifference and indifference, and bear the mistreatment of Bai Lianhua''s stepmother. Could they face their father without resentment?


    So seeing Zhang Xiao get nothing, and her two younger brothers hold the power to drive her out of thepany, attracted their sympathy.


    Zhang Yu and his brother are trying to lose their temper. Who would have thought that Zhang Xiaohuan looked at everyone again and said, "I have no opinion. All the property under my father''s name belongs to my two brothers. I approve this will."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone whispered.


    Zhang Yu and his brother, after being stunned, showed a happy face. Zhang Ming rxed his face and said to Zhang Xiao, "we are all brothers and sisters in any way. No matter how bad the rtionship is, we will cut off our brotherhood. Since you have no opinion, Zhang Yu and I are not so ruthless. When you and Mu Chen hold their wedding, we will prepare a dowry for you. I will not let you marry into the Mu family without anything and be bullied by others. "


    Zhang Xiao smiled, "I really want to thank you."


    "Vice president Zhang."


    A small secretary who didn''t attend the meeting knocked on the door and entered. She went straight to Zhang Xiao''s side and reported to him, "Mu always brings somewyers."


    It''s like a frying pan in the meeting room.


    The people were even more critical.


    General manager Mu Chen is mu Chen, and Mu Chen is Zhang Xiao''s husband. Zhang Xiao said that he approved Zhang Haotian''s will, but let her husbande to the door with awyer. It is clear that he wants to fight awsuit.


    Zhang Xiao said, "let them in."


    Zhang Ming and Zhang Yu exchanged eyes, and Zhang Yu, who was sitting next to Zhang Xiao, asked Zhang Xiao, "what do you mean, Zhang Xiao? Are you going to sue us? Father''s bones are not cold, so you are busypeting with us for property, so you are not afraid of the cold of his old man''s heart? "


    Referring to her father, Zhang Xiao''s face was also cold. She tilted her head and stared at Zhang Yu with burning eyes. She said coldly, "who can''t wait to fight for family property? How much do you care about Dad''s affairs? "


    Zhang Haotian''s posterity can be said to be Zhang Xiao''s first-hand preparation for her daughter. Fortunately, Mu Chen is beside her and helps her. Zhang Yu and his brother didn''t take on much responsibility. They didn''t interfere in almost anything. They only went to the cemetery several times when they chose the cemetery.

 Chapter 890

    <h4>Chapter 890</h4>


    Zhang Yu hummed, "in a word, dad made a will, and all the property under his name belongs to Zhang Ming and me. Without you, Zhang knows something, you can take your people with you quickly. Don''t think we''ll be afraid of you if we have awsuit."


    Zhang Xiao looked at the younger brother, suddenly smiled and said, "the property under the name of dad is naturally yours and Zhang Ming''s, I won''t fight."


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming look at each other. They don''t know what medicine Zhang xiaohuli sells. Since they don''t argue with them about their father''s property, why does Mu Chen bring awyer?


    People here are also confused by Zhang Xiao''s words.


    Is Zhang Xiaoliu behind? Or does their president, who was killed by the pillow man, have a back hand?


    Mu Chenes in when everybody is taking conjecture, following him is a fewwyers.


    As soon as he came in, he felt everyone''s gaze.


    "Xiaoer."


    When Muchenes in, he cares about his wife first.


    Zhang Xiaohuiforted him, and he was relieved.


    It was erdonghao''s absence that surprised him. But erdonghao''s absence is better for his wife.


    "Sister, brother-inw, what do you mean by bringing them here?" Zhang Ming stood up, facing Mu Chen, and asked questions calmly.


    Mu Chen didn''t answer. He reached out and pulled Zhang Xiao up from his seat. Then he changed the positions of Zhang Xiao and Zhang Ming, and sat down as president.


    His heart was clear when he put his wife in the position of president.


    The faces of the Zhang Yu brothers changed.


    Muchen put the share transfer certificate, passbook and bank card he brought on the table, looked around at all the people, and said in a deep voice: "Zhang Haotian, my father-inw, had transferred the shares of Haotian group and all his deposits to his daughter Zhang Xiao before his death. Thewyers behind me are witnesses. They apanied Mr. Zhang Haotian to handle all this. There are records in the Bureau of industry andmerce. "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the Bureau of industry andmerce to check. Besides, when father-inw is doing all this, he is very conscious and there is no coercion. "


    Don''t say that Zhang Yu''s brothers'' faces have changed dramatically. Everyone here is shocked.


    It''s no wonder that Zhang Xiao is as calm as he is. Zhang Haotian has already given her the most important.


    "At present, there are Zhang''s mansion, dozens of chain stores and several luxury cars in the mansion. Since he made a will to leave it to his two sons, Xiao''er is willing to respect his father''s decision and notpete with his two younger brothers."


    Mu Chen''s words still reverberate in the meeting room.


    Zhang Yu first returned to his mind. He did not believe that he copied the share transfer. He opened it and looked at it. His face was getting whiter and whiter, and his hands were even shaking.


    Zhang Ming took the transfer book from him. After reading it, he shouted at Zhang Xiao incredulously, "how can this be possible? How could dad transfer all the shares of Haotian group to you? How is that possible? It must be you who made it. You made it! "


    To prevent him from tearing up the share transfer, Zhang Xiao stood up and took the transfer back. His cool eyes stared at his two younger brothers. "There is a father''s finger seal, a father''s seal, and his autograph on it. If it is fake, it will be known as soon as it is identified."


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Zhang Ming shook his head and killed him. He didn''t believe that his father had given the Haotian group to Zhang Xiao.


    So what''s the point of their mother doing something to kill their father?


    In the end, thepany belongs to Zhang Xiao, but their mother became a fugitive because her father was killed. The police are looking for her. She is now a street mouse and everyone is shouting.


    Father also left all his savings to Zhang Xiao.


    Only a dozen chain stores, several cars and a house are left for them


    Those, if it were not for his mother''s persecution, might have be Zhang Xiao''s bag.


    The news that Mu Chen brought was a thunderbolt from the blue, which made Lei De, the brother of Zhang family, both inside and outside Jiao.


    They are also happy for Zhang Xiao not to fight, but also excited to be able to sit as president. They think they will be the oldest president in the city, but they can''t imagine that everything is just a dream. When they wake up, they will be beaten back to reality.


    No wonder Zhang Xiao always emphasizes that she doesn''t want the property under her father''s name.


    No wonder Zhang Xiaoming knew that the will was not made by her father''s will, and she also epted it. She did not pursue it and let it take effect.


    It turned out that she had control of everything for a long time.


    He also put them together.


    There are many subsidiaries of Haotian group. There are several big hotels in several big cities. There is a resort in Nancheng district. These are all wealth. Can more than a dozen chain stores bepared?


    Father is so cruel, so partial!


    On the surface, the father prefers the two of them as sons, but when he really decides to inherit, the father leaves the two brothers behind and leaves the best to Zhang Xiao.


    "Fake, fake..."


    Zhang Yu murmured.


    He couldn''t bear the blow. His eyes were even red.


    "Dad lied to us. How could dad give you all the shares of Haotian group? No matter how biased he is, he should give us a third... "


    Zhang Ming is no better than Zhang Yu.


    And the managers here, all of them are human beings, soon understand the heart of Zhang Haotian.


    Look at the handsome and calm face of Mu Chen, and then look at the Mu group behind Mu Chen. It is the Ning group that is rted to Mu group by marriage They want to bully the Lord to carve up Haotian group. Dream!


    Zhang Haotian is afraid to understand that once he is gone, his children are young and weak, unable to suppress the old ministers who have followed him for many years, so he will find the best support for Haotian group in advance.


    All he has to do is to protect Haotian group.


    After understanding Zhang Haotian''s intention, those old ministers wiped a cold sweat in their hearts, which was really a sly fox.


    Why is such a cunning old man killed by the pillow man?


    They didn''t know it was Zhang Haotian who wanted to die, so they let Ling Hongyu force him to harm him.


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    Zhang Ming roared, turned around and ran out in a frenzy.


    Zhang Yu followed him.


    Today, when I went back to thepany, they were the two most excited people.


    At this moment, they are the most sad, the most sad.


    If they had known that it would be the result, they should have dissuaded their mother from starting against their father. In that way, they would not have their father killed and their mother fled, nor would a family be broken.


    I knew it would be the result. It''s better to let my father divide his property into three parts in the first ce. Even if Zhang Xiao split half, at least they still have half. Now, they don''t even get one tenth of it, which is far less than what my father said.


    All of them were greedy of their mother. They wanted to monopolize everything, but their father pped them hard.

 Chapter 891

    <h4>Chapter 891</h4>


    The media reporters outside thepany were stunned to see the two brothers rush out like crazy without even driving. Then everyone reacted and realized that the situation had changed and immediately surrounded them.


    The brothers were beaten to tears by their father''s chess moves. They were in no mood to deal with the reporters. They shouted at them, pushed them and even beat them.


    When the security section saw that the two young masters actually beat the reporters, they came to dissuade them. Under their dissuasion, the two brothers could run away.


    Needless to say, the two young masters will be in the newspaper tomorrow and even beat the reporters.


    No matter whether they report it or not, they just want to run, they just want to get angry, they want to find a ce to vent.


    No one is after them.


    No one knew that after the two brothers ran away, they were suddenly pulled into an alley between the roadside building and the building by a woman beggar in a shawl.


    "You dead beggar Mom? "


    Zhang Yu angrily scolded the beggar girl who was pulling him away. He even wanted to fight each other. When he saw each other''s face clearly, he cried in dismay.


    Seeing that the brother was dragged into the alley by a female beggar, Zhang Ming was also violent. Did they dare to bully even the beggars on the side of the road when they lost?


    Who knows what I heard was Zhang Yu''s dismay and low cry. A mother scared Zhang Ming too.


    Look, it''s really my mother.


    "Mom, how are you? How can you do this?" Zhang Ming asked in embarrassment.


    I forgot that my mother called him not long ago.


    "Mom didn''t say that. She disguised herself as a beggar to avoid being hunted by the police." Linghongyu replied, and then asked anxiously, "how is it? What are you two doing? I can''t even drive. "


    It''s ok if I don''t mention it. When I mention it, both brothers hold her in tears.


    "Mom, we were put together by Dad."


    "Mom, dad is too cruel. He even arranged it for a long time, but he still kept it from us, causing you to kill people and breaking our family apart."


    Two people are crying andining.


    Ling Hongyu''s heart clenched and pushed away two unpromising sons. She scolded: "don''t cry. You are a man''s husband. What are you crying for?"


    Scolded by their mother, the two stopped crying.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ling hongyuzhi asked, "isn''t your father dead yet? He pretends to be dead?"


    If so, does she not have to be sentenced to death?


    "Mom, my father is dead, but when he was alive, he transferred all the shares of thepany to Zhang Xiao and all his savings. At the time of his death, his property was only the big house we lived in, a dozen shops and a few broken cars in the garage. "


    Zhang Ming said bitterly, "Hotan group has many hotels, real estate and subsidiaries, which is the foundation of Zhang''s family for nearly a hundred years. The wealth umted by generations has given Zhang Xiao, even his savings Mom, don''t you think Dad put us together? "


    Zhang Yu also said hatefully, "Dad did this, which made our family fragmented. Mom has done so much for our brothers, but in the end, it doesn''t make sense at all. It makes mom a wanted man. "


    Ling Hongyu''s body shook.


    His face was white with shock.


    He was shaking with rage.


    What a wonderful chapter.


    It''s a long time to guard against her and transfer the shares of thepany to Zhang Xiao in advance.


    If she didn''t force him to make a will, wouldn''t her two sons get nothing?


    She has been with him for decades. In order to stay with him forever, she even poisoned her ex husband. For him, she became an unruly woman after marriage. When she followed him again, she followed him wholeheartedly and raised two sons for him.


    What did he repay her?


    Even if he wants to hate her, he can''t hate his two sons. They are his own.


    How could he do this to her mother and son?


    Her son''s words echoed in her ear, and she thought of another possibility.


    Zhang Haotian has arranged everything for a long time. Whymit suicide? Well, she gave him too much medicine. He had a headache. But he can''t help it. Usually he has a headache. Can''t he?


    He killed himself in her room.


    He also installed a lot of pinhole cameras at home, but there was no camera in their room.


    As a result, we saw the room where the husband and wife entered together. She was the only one who came out. When he was found, he had lost too much blood and died.


    She said Zhang Haotian didn''t kill her. Who believed?


    In order to force Zhang Haotian to make a will, she took Zhang Haotian for a meal. The pinhole camera recorded the whole process. In this case, she had the most motive to kill people. She identally left him a dagger, which left her fingerprints.


    Even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she couldn''t get rid of the suspicion of murder. Besides, she had a criminal record


    Is Zhang Haotian intentional?


    The thought suddenly shed through Ling Hongyu''s mind.


    She caught it quickly.


    Then I think about everything carefully. Ling Hongyu shakes even more. Her legs are weak and she can''t stand stably. She leans against the wall, sits on the ground and mumbles, "no, it won''t be like that. How can he do that to me? How can I? "


    Since when did he dig a hole for her to jump?


    Is it from Yi Xuedeng''s entrance?


    He first enraged her with Yi Xue, so that she could resent him, and then promoted Zhang Xiao to be vice president, so as to force her to n for the family property. She gave him medicine, he must know, but he still drank the milk with medicine every day, and took the medicine that she mixed into his cold medicine. What''s the purpose?


    It is through surveince that evidence of her poisoning him is left to his daughter Zhang Xiao.


    He had made up his mind and took her to hell.


    Zhang Haotian, how cruel you are!


    Ling Hongyu was in tears.


    After understanding everything, she was hurt all over by Zhang Haotian''s Bureau.


    This means to treat her well, to love her, to love her and to spoil her man.


    As a result, he was also the one who sent her to the guillotine.


    "Mom."


    "Mom, are you ok?"


    There was a cry of worry in their ears.


    Ling Hongyu looks up and tears run down her cheeks.


    Over the alley, you can see the sun, thousands of rays of sunlight through the clouds, on the earth, there are also rays of light through the alley, on her mother and son, but what brings them is not warmth, but bone cold.


    Reaching out, Ling Hongyu stands up with the help of his two sons.


    Once more wipe the tears on her face, she coldly ordered her two sons: "you two go, leave here now! Don''t tell anyone that you''ve met me here. "


    "Mom?"


    Zhang Ming cried, worried that his mother would do something stupid.


    "Go!"


    Ling Hongyu ordered again. Seeing that the two sons were still motionless, she immediately raised her hand and pped each son severely. She stared at the two sons with Sen Leng''s eyes and shouted: "go!"

 Chapter 892

    <h4>Chapter 892</h4>


    "Mom."


    "Mom."


    The brothers cover their beaten faces and look at their mother foolishly.


    "If you still treat me as a mother, get out of here and get out of here." Ling Hongyu growls.


    She also pushed her two sons out of the alley and ordered them to leave at once.


    No matter whether the two sons are willing to leave, Ling Hongyu turns around and runs forward.


    Zhang minglow called his mother and wanted to catch up with her. He was caught by Zhang Yu.


    "Zhang Ming, don''t go after her. Mom is very upset. Let her find a safe ce to be quiet." Parents'' feelings have always been very good. Now when she dies and escapes, her mother knows that she has been put together after doing so many things. Naturally, it''s hard to ept this fact. It''s worse than them.


    Zhang Ming is still looking at the direction of his mother''s running. Now he can''t see her shadow. "Zhang Yu, I''m afraid my mother will do something stupid," he said with a worried face


    They have only their mother now. If they lose their mother, what else do they have?


    Zhang Yu clenched his lips. He had the same illusion, but his mother didn''t let them follow him. Moreover, his mother is now a wanted man. They follow him, and it''s easy to expose his mother''s whereabouts.


    Just watching his mother be a beggar, he still crossed the pain in his heart.


    From their memory, their mother has been a nobledy.


    What makes a noble mother what she is today?


    Zhang Yu fell into deep thought.


    The sessor of Haotian group is out.


    It''s not Zhang Haotian''s two biological sons, but the daughter of him and his ex-wife Wenli, now the three young grandmothers of Mu family, Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao is not a stranger to people in T city.


    From knowing that she is the real designer of Qilin mountain vi, she has been remembered by the public, and then when shees together with the Third Master of Mu family, she can''t even remember her. We should know that the third young master of Mu''s family and his dead wife, Ning Tong, are childhood sweethearts. Zhang Xiao can conquer Mu Chen in just a few months and be his wife sessfully, which shows her charm.


    Now, at the age of only 28, she inherits the Haotian group, which makes her beautiful for a while.


    It''s just that there''s a killing chance behind the boundless scenery.


    Ling Hongyu has been smooth since she married Zhang Haotian. Zhang Haotian put her together, and her guilt for Zhang Haotian disappeared. Instead, she hated Zhang Haotian so much.


    She doesn''t think about it. If she wasn''t greedy, would she end up today?


    If she is not greedy, how can Zhang Haotian put her together?


    Hatred Zhang Haotian put her together, Ling Hongyu decided to kill Zhang Xiao.


    Anyway, she has two lives in her hand. If Zhang Xiao has one more life, her fate will not change. It''s better to kill Zhang Xiao. What she can''t get, she won''t let Zhang Xiao get it. As soon as Zhang Xiao died, Zhang''s family had only two sons. Zhang''s property still belonged to her two sons.


    Ling Hongyu ignores the fact that Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen are legal husband and wife when she is angry.


    Even if she killed Zhang Xiao, she belongs to Zhang Xiao''s Haotian group. She will only be taken over by Mu Chen. Where can I get Zhang Yu brothers.


    A wife dies and a husband takes it.


    Zhang Xiao is now followed by bodyguards. It''s very difficult for Ling Hongyu to fight Zhang Xiao.


    She would lie dormant near the kindergarten until Zhang Xiao came to pick up Muya from school.


    After staying dormant for several days, she waited for the chance.


    This evening, in view of the request of the baby, Zhang Xiao came to meet Muya from school.


    When she led Muya out of the kindergarten, several men rushed to her, one of them snatched Muya away from her, and the other men blocked Zhang Xiao''s two bodyguards.


    "Moya!"


    Zhang Xiao''s face was blue with fright, and she reacted quickly. She ran after her and cried out, "I''ve robbed the child!"


    There are many parents whoe to pick up the children at the kindergarten gate. Zhang Xiao''s two bodyguards are Ning Zhiyuan, who are very good at boxing and kicking. The men who stop them are soon beaten to the ground. Other parents respond and help Zhang Xiao catch up with the man who robbed Muya.


    The man ran very fast and was very familiar with the terrain around him. He hugged Muya and made his pursuers unable to catch up with him for a long time.


    "Viin, viin, let me go."


    As Muya struggled, she refused to p and even bit the back of the man''s hand. The man gave her a p in the face of anger.


    Chasing Zhang Xiao, who refused to let go, saw Muya beaten and her heart was broken. She ran out of breath and shouted to Muya, "Muya, be obedient, don''t move, don''t move..."


    Children''s struggle, not only does not get rid of the shackles, will only attract the vicious beating of gangsters.


    Zhang Xiaocai will ask Moya not to move.


    Muya, who was pped by the gangster, was red and swollen on her young face. She wanted to cry because of the pain. The tears rolled in her eyes. However, she still listened to her mother''s words and did not dare to move any more. She was afraid that the gangster would p her again.


    She is too small to bear a few ps.


    Zhang Xiaoran very tired. Her bodyguard has overtaken her. Instead of her, she chases after the gangster. She gasps and quickly reaches out her cell phone to call Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen is discussing with Mu Yi to let Mu Yi take the post of president again, because he wants to help his beloved wife stabilize Haotian group.


    Suddenly received Zhang Xiao''s call, he hurried to answer, has not yet opened his mouth, Zhang Xiao breathes the voice urgently to spread: "Mu Chen, Mu Ya was robbed by the gangster."


    "What!"


    Mu Chen Huo ground stood up, "breeze they are not to follow you?"


    There is a light wind, and Moya is still robbed. It seems that the elite of the me gate need to be reborn.


    "There are so many people on the other side, but suddenly they rush out."


    "I''ll go at once. Don''t worry. No one can move my daughter."


    Mu Chen rushes to the outside, calming Zhang Xiao in a low voice.


    "Did you call the police?"


    "Well."


    As early as the incident, someone called the police.


    The guards of the kindergarten went to catch up with other parents.


    So many people, all the way chasing, all the way shouting. Hearing that it was robbing children, it immediately aroused public anger, and more and more people were chasing after the gangsters.


    Holding Muya and running for a long time, the gangster was finally stopped by people around, and there was no way to run.


    He felt a knife from his body, and immediately put it on Muya''s neck. He shouted at the people who surrounded him with ferocious faces, "if you dare toe near, I will cut her throat."


    They were so scared that they did not dare toe near. They were afraid that he would really kill Muya.


    "Don''t hurt the child." Many parents in the crowd were stabbed to death at any time when they saw Muya. They were anxious and distressed, trying to calm the gangster''s mood.


    The breeze said coldly, "if you dare to hurt the little miss, you will definitely be defeated!"

 Chapter 893

    <h4>Chapter 893</h4>


    The man sneered. "I''m alone, and I''ll die. But it''s worth it to take miss sun, the admirer, to hell."


    Said, he is holding the knife''s hand to force.


    "What do you want? Say, don''t hurt the littledy. "


    The breeze roared, and his face became livid, and he dared not go forward.


    The assant seeded in frightening the people. The point of the knife was still against Muya''s neck. The sharp edge of the knife glowed with cold light, scaring everyone.


    Herees the police.


    Mu Chen brothers and Ning Zhiyuan also came.


    The incident even rmed the media.


    "Moya."


    Seeing the baby daughter being hijacked by the gangster, Mu Chen cried heartily, and impulsively wanted to break the gangster to pieces.


    "Muchen." Muyi pulls him. "Don''t be impulsive. It will be bad for Muya."


    Seeing that Muchen wanted to rush over, the gangster scared Muchen not to move even when the point of the knife moved forward. He called out, "let go, let go, I will not go forward, please, let go."


    Seeing that Muchen was no longering forward, the gangster sneered, "Whoever dares toe here, I will stab her throat!"


    "Whatever you want, as long as you let Muya go, no matter what you want, we can satisfy you." Ningzhiyuan asked the gangster calmly. He looked around the police and said, "I can even let them let you go safely, as long as you let Muya go."


    The gangster snorted coldly: "do you think I''m a fool? Let her go. I have no hostages in my hand. I''m not ready for you to kill. I''m not afraid to die. Even if I die, I''ll make you miserable. "


    "Have we offended you?"


    "To offend is to offend cruelly."


    "If we offend you, you cane at us. Don''t take out your anger on Muya. The child is innocent."


    "I hate the rich! Why? I''m so poor that I can''t even eat, but your family is rich Bang! "


    The gangster''s excited words were not finished. With a shot, his knife fell to the ground.


    Ning Zhiyuan quickly pounced on him, urately throwing the gangster who had been shot in the wrist to the ground, and the police rushed up to control the struggling gangster.


    "Moya."


    The two brothers of Muchen rushed to take Muya from ningzhiyuan''s arms.


    "Daddy..." Muya put her arms around her father''s neck and cried with a whoop.


    Mu Chen tightly hugs the lost and recovered daughter, for fear that she will fly if she let go.


    Soon, he loosened his strength, kissed his daughter''s face and touched her red and swollen face. His heart was as broken as a knife. When he saw the police escorting the gangster passing by, he kicked the gangster to his knees. He still wanted to kick a few more feet and was stopped by the police.


    The gangster was taken away.


    The crowd of onlookers dispersed.


    "And Xiaoer?"


    Ningzhiyuan asked the breeze.


    Then we found that Zhang Xiao has note yet.


    Mu Chen seems to think of something, ck face asked Ning Zhiyuan: "Ling Hongyu found it?"


    "With a clue, someone has been arranged to catch her, but there is no news of her capture."


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face suddenly darkened. "We''re in the middle of it!"


    Mu Chen put his daughter in his brother''s arms and said, "elder brother, take Mu ya home first."


    He got on the bus in a hurry and drove to the kindergarten.


    It''s better to go far than him.


    Qingfeng and others realized that their faces changed dramatically after they got the n to move the tiger away from the mountain. Instead of driving, they ran back along the road, hoping to find Zhang Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Waking up from thea, Zhang Xiao saw Ling Hongyu''s erged face as soon as he opened his eyes.


    "Linghongyu, it''s you!"


    Zhang Xiao struggled to sit up and her hands were tied back.


    Ling Hongyu is sitting in the back seat of the car with her. In front of her is a strange man who is in charge of driving. She doesn''t know him.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Ling Hongyu pinches Zhang Xiao''s chin, turns Zhang Xiao to herself, smiles and pats Zhang Xiao''s face, "I can''t believe it, can I?"


    "It''s your man who robbed Muya, too?"


    Ling Hongyu ps Zhang Xiao two times hard. Zhang Xiao''s mouth is bleeding. Her smile turns into a sneer. "Yes, it''s the ouw I invited. Zhang Xiao, you''re so smart. You''re not in my n to get rid of the tiger. My goal is you, not Muya."


    Zhang Xiao, who was beaten to the stars and bleeding at the corners of her mouth, was still calm. She leaned against the window and looked at Ling Hongyu calmly. Ling Hongyu had not been dressed as a beggar woman before, but as ady before.


    Dressed in jewels and makeup, she would not be integrated with the kidnappers if anyone saw her.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?" Ling Hongyuughs. Afterughing, he bullys Zhang Xiao, reaches out and grabs Zhang Xiao''s neck, res at him. "Zhang Xiao, you''ve done me so badly. What do you want to do? I want your life! Death, let''s all be together! I won''t let you get what I can''t get! "


    As she said this, she grabbed Zhang Xiao''s neck with great force. Zhang Xiao''s hands were tied. What she could use was her legs.


    She vigorously kicked Ling Hongyu away with her legs. She looked at Ling Hongyu who was in a dead end coldly. She said coldly, "Ling Hongyu, don''t think I am in your hands now, you can escape. You can''t escape. I advise you to turn yourself in."


    "Surrender?"


    Ling Hongyu smiled, no longer trying to strangle Zhang Xiao, but leaning against the car window like Zhang Xiao and looking at Zhang Xiao, "to surrender is to die, not to surrender is to die. If I do this now, I may die a little more simply. If I turn myself in, I will have to be interrogated and sentenced in court. Maybe I will be given a reprieve from death and be tortured in prison. I will not die like that. "


    "Zhang Xiao, I really regret that I didn''t kill you. If I had killed you long ago, I would not have ended up. You are born to kill me. I asked Zhang Ming to give you medicine and make both your father and daughter mad. Why are you not mad? "


    "It must be Er Donghao who hinted at you. That man is also a fool. You are married and he is infatuated with you. Well, when we get to the seaside, when Mochenes after us, let''s stab a knife and jump into the sea, and have a magnificent sea burial. I think Mu Chen must be in agony. Ha ha, who told him to help you? Who told him to marry you? If he was not your back-up, how could you turn defeat into victory? "


    Ling Hongyu said to herself.


    She didn''t take Zhang Xiao''s life when she tied him up. She just wanted to die with Zhang Xiao in front of Mu Chen. She had chosen the ce of death, a cliff at the seaside.


    Zhang Xiao is shocked. Linghongyu once asked Zhang Ming to give her medicine?


    I think Zhang Ming has made a cup of coffee for her every day since she became her assistant. She thinks that the coffee made by her brother is too hard to drink, so she pours it every time. Is Zhang Ming putting medicine in the coffee? Fortunately, Zhang Ming was very well-off when she was young. She couldn''t even make coffee. She couldn''t drink it, or the consequences would be unimaginable.

 Chapter 894

    <h4>Chapter 894</h4>


    "Ling Hongyu, you are so cruel!"


    Zhang Xiao can''t help but scold Ling Hongyu. "Zhang Ming is your own son. You even tell your son to do something bad. Is there a mother like you?"


    Ling Hongyuughs, "I do more for them, and asionally let them help, isn''t it natural?"


    Zhang Xiao is speechless to such a mother.


    "Squeak" - "


    the car suddenly stops.


    LingHong Yuli asked the driver, "why do you stop?"


    Instead of answering, the driver got out of the car on his own.


    Ling Hongyu and Zhang Xiao stay in the car and wait for a while. Before the driver gets on the car, Ling Hongyu is afraid of being caught up. He immediately pulls out a rope from the bottom of the car seat and bears Zhang Xiao''s foot kick. Regardless of the ground, he ties Zhang Xiao''s feet.


    Zhang Xiao''s hands were tied, and he was in the narrow car. After kicking Ling Hongyu a few feet, he lost his freedom.


    After tying her up, Ling Hongyu got out of the car to have a look. Seeing what the driver was knocking on the bottom of the car, she asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know what the problem is. I can''t find the reason," he said He went back to the cab and tried to drive the car, but it still couldn''t start.


    He said to Ling Hongyu dispirited, "I''m afraid this car won''t work. Madam, go to the roadside to stop a taxi. I can''t help you."


    Linghongyu was angry and scolded: "what a broken car you are!" I broke down at this time.


    The driver looked helpless.


    "Ma''am, if you don''t stop and the policee after you, ma''am won''t be able to leave."


    Linghongyu scolded him for a few words and said, "help me to stare at the bitch on the car. I''ll stop the car."


    This driver is also the ouw she paid high price to invite. Two people can be said to be on a rope, so she asked the driver to help her watch Zhang Xiao trustfully. Anyway, she was waiting for the car to block beside the car.


    When Ling Hongyu turned around, the driver quickly closed the door and locked the car by the way, so Zhang Xiao was locked in the car alone.


    Linghongyu hears the news and looks around. Seeing that he just locks the car, she thinks that he won''t let Zhang Xiao get off, but she doesn''t think much about it.


    Who knows that a minuteter, the sirens are beeping from all directions.


    Along with the police car came a lot of cars.


    Ling Hongyu instinctively turned to open the door and tried to take Zhang Xiao from the car as a hostage, but the lock was locked. She couldn''t open the door, so she shouted at the driver: "Why are you still standing? Open the door quickly!"


    The driver''s face was expressionless.


    Linghongyu finally realized something was wrong. She rushed over and tried to grab the key from the driver. However, the driver kicked linghongyu back for a few steps and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, she was surrounded by a dozen cars.


    Ning Zhiyuan steps down from a car.


    Linghongyu''s face changed when he saw ningzhiyuan.


    Huodi, she took out a sharp and thin fruit knife hidden in her body and screamed sharply: "don''te here, don''te here, I will stab whoeveres here!"


    Ning Zhiyuan raised his hand and made a stop. He said coldly to Ling Hongyu, "Ling Hongyu, you are surrounded. It''s hard to fly. I advise you to go easy and suffer less from flesh and skin."


    Linghongyu said angrily: "ningzhiyuan, I can''t think of mentioning Ningtong. Ningzhiyuan''s eyes passed the pain, but his face was cold.


    "Ning Zhiyuan, you let me go, I will help you to kill Zhang Xiao, so that your sister''s husband and daughter still belong to your sister, no one can take your sister''s daughter." Ling Hongyu had a fantastic discussion.


    Ningzhiyuanes forward, linghongyu keeps waving the fruit knife in her hand, and scolds ningzhiyuan: "ningzhiyuan, if youe back, I will stab you to death."


    "By you?"


    Ningzhiyuan''s voice fell to his feet. He was tall and had long legs. He started to fly. He was sure and ruthless. He kicked the fruit knife in linghongyu''s hand. With a bang, the fruit knife fell to the ground. Ningzhiyuan''s tiptoe turned to linghongyu''s chin. He only heard linghongyu''s painful cry. Then ningzhiyuan kicked her in the heart again and kicked her to the ground.


    Linghongyu hasn''t got up yet. Ning Zhiyuan is in a sh and bullies Ling Hongyu as fast as lightning. She steps on Ling Hongyu''s stomach and exerts force at her feet. Linghongyu is blue and white with pain. Her face and forehead are forced out of cold sweat.


    Ning Zhiyuan looks down at Ling Hongyu and satirizes: "just because you want to be my enemy, you just don''t know the height of the earth." He bent down again, his mouth bent, and a sneer came out. "Do you know who I''d rather be? Do you know who Wenli is? Tell you, Wenli is my mother''s sister, that is, my sister-inw, and Xiaoer is my cousin! "


    Ling Hongyu is shocked.


    Is Wenli Ning Zhiyuan''s aunt?


    Is Zhang Xiao Ning Zhiyuan''s cousin?


    How is this possible?


    Is it too bloody?


    "My sister Ning Tong''s death was really caused by the collision with Zhang Haotian, but it has nothing to do with Xiao''er. Do you think I''m still angry with Xiao''er? Do you think the rumors are true? That''s the rumor that I deliberately put out to confuse those of you who are ill intentioned to start against Xiao''er. "


    Ning Zhiyuan sneers at his rtionship with Zhang Xiao.


    "When I was sure that Xiaoer was my cousin, I wanted to help her mother and daughter get back to justice. Xiaoer said that she wanted to steal back her own things, so I could not help but not let you know our cousin rtionship. Even if you know that Xiaoer has such a powerful cousin as me, you dare not move Xiaoer again, so you don''tmit a crime, and where is the evidence of Xiaoer Bring you to justice? Zhang Haotian is a little bit repentant. He sets a dead end and leads you to hell. "


    Ling Hongyu stared at Ning Zhiyuan''s mouth.


    It turned out that Ning Zhiyuan and Zhang Xiao had nned behind the scenes.


    Even if there is no Zhang Haotian''s Bureau, they will fall into the legal in the end.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t need to kill people and break thew like her. She just needs toe back under the banner of fighting for family property, and she will jump into the trap eagerly, step by step, and never get up again.


    Is it Zhang xiaoruthless or is it his greed?


    Should I me myself for being greedy, or should I me myself for being cruel?


    After all, she did it herself.


    Otherwise, she will go to today.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ling Hongyu looks up to the sky andughs.


    That''s funny!


    She could not imagine that Zhang Xiao and Ning Zhiyuan were cousins.


    Ling Hongyu was handcuffed.


    When she was taken away, the driver also opened the car lock and helped Zhang Xiao untie the rope. She couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    The driver replied, "my family."

 Chapter 895

    <h4>Chapter 895</h4>


    Ling Hongyu''s face is gray.


    Zhang Xiao has so many people to help, so many people to protect, she also wants Zhang Xiao''s life whimsically, just don''t know how high the sky is, how thick the earth is.


    Ling Hongyu is crammed into a police car, and the siren sounds away.


    Ning Zhiyuan walked quickly to Zhang Xiao''s face. Zhang Xiao called for brother and was embraced by him.


    "Xiao''er, you scared my brother."


    Zhang Xiao pushed him aside slightly. "Am I ok now? Where is Muya? Has Muya been saved? "


    Ning Zhiyuan nodded, "a gangster wants to rob my niece, which is so easy."


    Speaking, Mu Chen''s flying car just sped to.


    His speed is not as fast as ningzhiyuan''s, because ningzhiyuan found Ling Hongyu''s whereabouts and then informed him, so he cameter.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao standing in front of Ning Zhiyuan from afar, Mu Chen''s heart hanging in the middle of the air was put down.


    "Xiaoer." When the car stopped, he jumped out of the car and ran towards Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaoying steps forward and is copied into his arms. First, he gives her a big hug. Then, her chin is lifted and his warm lips are covered.


    "Mochen..." Zhang Xiao wants to say don''t kiss here, because there are too many people, but mu Chen moves too fast, she only has time to call him, and her mouth is blocked by his lips and tongue. His kiss is urgent and strong, which makes her lips numb.


    His vital capacity is good, this kiss, straight kisses Zhang Xiao to be about to suffocate, Mu Chen just moves the lip, but the thin kiss also like the raindrop general, unceasingly falls on her face, the eye, the lip.


    Her face has been beaten by Ling Hongyu, with distinct finger prints, Mu Chen is more distressed, and the delicate kisses are more dense.


    In the distance, a line of motorcade came slowly.


    That''s erdonghao''s.


    In the car saw Mu Chen''s lost and recovered excitement, his face expressionless, only that pair of clenched fist''s hand revealed his sadness.


    Wait until Mu Chen mood calms down, er Donghao just gets off.


    Zhang Xiao is red and coquettish.


    The man in her family was in front of so many people just now, kissing her so much that he could hardly breathe.


    "Zhiyuan, thank you."


    Mu Chen thanks Ning yuan.


    "Xiao''er is my sister. I''ll save her, of course, without your thanks."


    Mu Chen still earnestly thanks.


    Xu Shiling and Hongyu mention Ning Tong. Ning Zhiyuan looks at Mu Chen at the moment, but seeing Zhang Xiao is intact and the couple''s feelings are good, Ning Zhiyuan sighs in his heart: Zhang Xiao is more blessed than Tong Tong Tong.


    Erdong Hao went straight to Zhang Xiao.


    If in the past, Mochen would surely be in front of Zhang Xiao, but now he is very generous to stagger his body and step back without trace, so that Zhang Xiao and ER Donghao can face to face.


    Ning Zhiyuan was able to save Zhang Xiao in the shortest time because of the help of her family.


    Mu Chen is careful. He regards Er Donghao as his enemy. However, he will be grateful for saving his beloved wife.


    "Are you ok?"


    Erdonghao asked softly.


    Zhang Xiao shook his head. "I''m ok, thank you."


    She could not imagine that Ling Hongyu invited the ouw to be disguised by her family.


    Otherwise, her family will lock the door, and she will be the hostage in linghongyu''s hand. Even if ningzhiyuan can save her, she will suffer some harm.


    Erdonghao''s eyes locked her red and swollen face deeply. He raised his hand to feel it, but he was frozen in the middle of the sky. He didn''t really touch her face.


    "She hit you!"


    Asked erdonghao, gnashing his teeth.


    Zhang Xiao felt his face, "a few ps, I can bear it. Go back and apply some ice. Tomorrow will be fine. "


    Er Donghao.


    He has thousands of words to say to Zhang Xiao, but when he is really facing Zhang Xiao, there are not many words he can say.


    The sun is setting in the west, and the red clouds are like fire. The sky and the earth are half red. They are very beautiful.


    Turning around slightly, erdonghao looked at the setting sun in the West. For a moment, he raised his feet and left. Before he left, he didn''t even look at Zhang Xiao again, but said "take care of yourself".


    He was afraid that if he looked down on it, he would be reluctant to give up, and he would regenerate the desire to steal her.


    Do not see, is pain, at least can control their own impulse, give her a quiet and peaceful life.


    "Erdonghao."


    Zhang Xiao called him.


    He paused, but did not look back. He said softly, "I will do what I said."


    He meant that he would turn himself in.


    "I will go to prison."


    That''s what Zhang Xiaoneng said.


    Erdonghao smiled, "satisfied."


    And then never look back, step by step, to his team.


    Zhang Xiaomu took him to the car. Soon, his car left first, but the car behind his car didn''t move. A man in ck came up with a paper bag and handed it to Zhang Xiao. He said, "Miss Zhang Xiao, this is what our master told me to give it to you."


    Zhang Xiao asked a little identally, "why didn''t he just hand it to me?"


    The man looked at her two eyes, and there was resentment in his eyes, but in his words there was heartache for ER Donghao. "The family leader loves you too much, but he cannot love you. Finally, he is willing to give you a quiet and peaceful life. He is afraid to face you and copse his self-control, so as to hurt you again. If you had not experienced this disaster, he is really worried that he would not havee. So I was told to give these things to Miss Zhang Xiao, so as to reduce the time for the head of the family to face Miss Zhang Xiao. "


    Zhang Xiao took over the document bag and thought it was as heavy as a kilogram.


    She didn''t love erdonghao. She didn''t have any love between men and women. She even hated him.


    It is undeniable that his affection for her is no less than that of Muchen.


    "Thank you to your host for me."


    The man looked at her a few more times, sighed and said, "it''s a luxury for the head of the family to visit the prison once a month."


    After that, he turned and left.


    For the beloved woman, the head of the ER family makes a request to meet thest time in a month


    After her family left, Mu Chen went back to Zhang Xiao''s side, reached for her shoulder, looked at her red and swollen face and said heartily, "let''s go home."


    Zhang Xiao, let him take her.


    Sitting in Mochen''s car, Zhang Xiao opens the document bag and finds that it''s a contract, a cooperation contract, between Zhengyuan group and Haotian group. The signature of Zhengyuan group says Er Donghao.


    He is tantamount to publicly admitting that he is the top decision-maker of Zhengyuan group.


    After looking at the contract carefully, Zhang Xiao''s heart was full of ups and downs. The contract was slightly biased towards Haotian group. He gave her a profit


    There is also a list at the end of the contract.


    The people on the list are all middle and senior management of Haotian group, and erdonghao bought them for him. He listed the names of these people and gave them to Zhang Xiao. The meaning is obvious. It is to help Zhang Xiao rece these two minded management urately.

 Chapter 896

    <h4>Chapter 896</h4>


    Erdonghao also made notes next to each person''s name, detailing each person''s preferences, weaknesses, and even family members.


    At the end of the list, there is a big line: know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle.


    As long as Zhang Xiao finds out the weakness of the betrayer''s preference, he can hit the target with one stroke.


    He put the contract and the list back in the document bag. Zhang Xiao leaned back in the car seat and looked at the street view outside the window.


    The car sped forward, and the street scene kept changing.


    The setting sun in the West sankpletely unconsciously.


    The sky began to emerge ck silk, slowly woven into a ck, one by one scattered to the world.


    The street light is on.


    It''s time to go home for dinner.


    The hand was suddenly held by a powerful big hand.


    It''s Mochen.


    Zhang Xiao''s palms are reversed and crossed with him. The palms are facing the palms and the fingers are tight.


    When I came back to Mu''s house, it was a light of all houses.


    Muya''s cry first pierced Zhang Xiao''s ear.


    The servants were walking around the yard, anxiously waiting for the news.


    When the news of Muya''s being robbed came back, Zhao Ziru softened her legs on the spot, and the servants were worried about it. Until Muyi came back with Muya, everyone was relieved.


    Zhao Zilu snatched the little granddaughter from Mu Yi''s arms and saw that she had a distinct finger mark on one side of her face. She kept crying bitterly. The servants were more nimble and rushed to get the ice to help Mu Ya with her face.


    Who knows that Muyi''s return brings another message, that is, the real target of the gangster is Zhang Xiao, who is hijacked.


    Therefore, the Mu family fell into anxiety and fear again.


    Moya is a smart child. She knows that her mother is in danger and is crying to find her mother.


    At the moment, Zhao Ziru is embracing her and crying with her.


    Xu YingYing and Lu Yongchun constantlyforted the freshmen.


    Mu Yi calls every few minutes, and Mu Zhenbang''s eyebrows tighten tightly.


    "The third young master is back, and the third young grandmother is back."


    As soon as the servant saw Zhang Xiao get off, they all swarmed around, and then someone excitedly delivered the news to the room.


    It''s said that Zhang Xiao is back.


    The people in the room huffed and all stood up.


    "Mom, mom."


    Muya immediately slipped from Zhao Zilu''s thigh and ran with the adults without wiping the tears on her face. She still tried her best to run.


    Although her legs are short, she doesn''tg behind the adults when she runs.


    "Mom, mom."


    At the moment of seeing Zhang Xiao, Muya rushed into Zhang Xiao''s arms with full horsepower. Mother and daughter hugged each other. Muya hugged Zhang Xiao''s neck and cried.


    "Xiaoer."


    Zhao Zilu came over with tears in her eyes, and saw that Zhang Xiao''s faces had finger marks, which was also painful.


    Holding Moya in tears, Zhang Xiao stood up, his voice a little choked, "Mom, I''m ok, I''m not good, and it''s worrying everyone."


    Murzhenbang kept saying, "juste back, juste back."


    Mu Yi looks at Mu Chen first and gets the answer from Mu Chen''s eyes. He is relieved to know that everything is over.


    Soon the room was full of people.


    Muya''s little face has gone through ice application, and it has been swelling. At the moment, she sits next to Zhang Xiao, unwilling to be separated from Zhang Xiao for a moment. Zhang Xiao is sitting honestly, enjoying Mu Chen''s consideration. He is holding ice to help her with her face.


    Other people are asking about the results of things, and the person answering their questions is Ning Zhiyuan.


    Yang Xi also brought Zhong Yang, who should have been here for a long time, but there were too many people concerned. Zhang Xiaoter saw the quiet mother and son.


    Zhong Yang always follows Muya. Muya falls on her mother and ignores her favorite brother Yang. Fortunately, Zhong Yang always has a strong tolerance for this beautiful little girl, and will not be angry because she is ignored. She still sits beside Muya silently.


    Muya looks at Zhang Xiao, and Zhong Yang looks at Muya.


    ¡­¡­


    But Zhang family is gloomy.


    The news that Ling Hongyu fell into French Open has been spread all over t city through the media.


    Until now, the two brothers understood the purpose of their mother''s driving them away that day.


    The mother was holding the idea of ending up with Zhang Xiao, and was afraid that they would know her n and would not let her do it by herself, so she drove them away, so that even if something happened, she would bear it all by herself and would not affect the two sons.


    The hall was so quiet that you could hear a pin fall to the ground.


    Zhang''s servants hide far away.


    At the same time, the servants also have a sense of separation.


    The Zhang family has been torn apart. It is Zhang Xiao, not the two young masters, who inherit the great business. Although the two young masters also get some property, they always spend money like water. They don''t know how long they can spend the property. In case they have no money, how to pay their wages?


    While they were still able to pay, the servants decided to resign now.


    For the sake of the heavy hearts of the two young masters at the moment, the servants who are going to resign and leave intend toe back tomorrow to talk about their leaving.


    "Zhang Ming, do you think our mother is going to be sentenced to death?"


    Zhang Yu asked softly.


    Zhang understood his face and his lips were trembling. He replied for a long time: "my mother poisoned my elder brother''s father, and she caused my father''s death. In addition, she nned to kidnap Moya and Zhang Xiao, which would add to the crime. If she took the death of my youngest son all over her Death penalty can''t run away. "


    The death of the sixth son was also nned by his mother, but it was carried out by two brothers.


    They have alsomitted crimes.


    That car ident, but hurt a lot of people, plus the life of Liu Zi


    The brothers'' faces were more pale.


    At the same time, the heart is at war with heaven and man.


    Are they going to turn themselves in, or are they going to let their mother take charge of everything in silence?


    Little six''s business is too serious. If they turn themselves in, they are afraid to stay in it for many years. Just as they are young, they wille out after they go in. Maybe they have entered the ranks of middle-aged uncles.


    Are they willing to take on youth? Would you like freedom?


    "Tomorrow, let''s go see mom."


    Zhang Yu suggested.


    Even if the mother is a murderer, it is their mother after all.


    "I''m afraid I can''t see it now. I can''t see it until after the trial. Let''s get awyer for mom. Awyer can see mom."


    Zhang Yu sighed, "pleasewyer, pleasewyer, even if we hire the bestwyer, we can''t let mom be acquitted."


    Zhang Ming is silent.


    Mother''s crime is too serious, how can she be acquitted?


    "Anyway, we have to find a way to get in touch with mom."


    Zhang Ming nods.


    The brothers were silent again.


    After half an hour, Zhang Yu asked tentatively, "Zhang Ming, shall we go to Mu''s house?"


    "What to do?"


    "Look at Zhang Xiao." After so many experiences, Zhang Yu seems to have grown up in a sh, with an apology on his face. "After all, she is also our sister. Although she was not born by a mother, she was born by a father. In the past, we were really bad to her, and no wonder sheined about us. Mom almost killed her. Let''s go to see her and apologize to her on behalf of mom. We should. "


    "I''m afraid my family won''t let us in."


    Zhang Ming does not resist visiting Zhang Xiao.

 Chapter 897

    <h4>Chapter 897</h4>


    "Well, let''s go." Zhang Yu stood up.


    Zhang Ming looks up at him. "Now?"


    Zhang Yu said, "in the evening, if you are refused the door, you can cover up our shame by the night."


    Zhang Ming:


    Finally, the two brothers went out. Before going out, they searched a big bag of fruit in the freezer at home, and then went straight to the imperial garden with the big bag of fruit.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know that her two younger brothers woulde to see her.


    After dinner, all the people who cared about her were persuaded back by her. The parents inw and uncle left the space for the family of three.


    Zhang Xiaoxian helps Muya put the bath water first, and wants to help Muya take a bath.


    In such a case, Muya is frightened, Zhang Xiao is also frightened. When Muya is robbed from her hand, her heart will jump out.


    "Muya, have you found the clothes?" Zhang Xiao, who put the bath water in ce, came out of the bathroom and asked the daughter who was looking for clothes.


    Hearing the cry, Muya came out of her little cloakroom, her hands empty, but she followed Muchen with clean pajamas. When seeing Zhang Xiao, Moya also exined: "Mom, it''s daddy who wants to help me, not I who call Daddy."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, came to take her small hand, and then took her pajamas from Mu Chen''s hand, and said, "the water is ready, go to take a bath."


    "Mom." Muya stopped suddenly after a few steps and looked up and asked Zhang Xiao, "can I take a bath with my toys tonight?"


    In the past, she used to fill the bathtub with all kinds of toys, because she likes to y with water, and some toys prefer to stay in the bathtub. Later, Zhang Xiao banned her from taking toys when she bathed. The little guy also tooted his mouth for several days, and finally the resistance was ineffective.


    Zhang Xiao thought about it and asked her, "what toys would you like to take a bath with you?"


    "Duck, water gun, fish, turtle, shrimp..." Moya said a lot of toy names.


    Mu Chen listens tough ceaselessly in one side, joking: "Mu ya, is your bath or your toy after all?"


    Muya replied solemnly, "my mother bathes me, and I bathe my toys."


    "You can only choose one of many toys to bathe with you." Zhang Xiao allowed her daughter to take her toys into the bathtub, but asked Muya to choose only one, not a lot of toys.


    Moya is in a dilemma.


    After a while, she finally chose the duckling.


    The mother and daughter went into the bathroom.


    Mochen does not go in, and Moya does not let him in for just and sufficient reasons: men and women are different.


    "Dong Dong."


    The servant was knocking at the door.


    Unable to enter the bathroom, Muchen went to open the door.


    "The third young master, the security guard of themunity called and said that there were two boys at the gate of themunity who imed to be the younger brother of the third young grandma and wanted to visit her. The security guard asked if he would let them in? "


    The entrance and exit of the imperial court garden shall be swiped by card, and visitors without card shall be registered. For the sake of safety, the security personnel will contact the residents in advance, and only those who are known by the residents can be registered.


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming?


    Mu Chen Mou son sank, but stillmand servant: "tell security guard, let theme in."


    The servant got an answer and turned away.


    Mochen turned to look at the closed door of the bathroom, did not tell Zhang Xiao immediately, but went downstairs alone.


    Zhang Yu and his brother entered the hall which looked magnificent under the light. They saw a man sitting on the sofa. No one else was their brother-inw, Mochen.


    Zhang Xiao is not here.


    Instinctively, they paused and hesitated.


    The servant went to Mu Chen''s side and said respectfully, "three young masters, two young masters of the Zhang family havee."


    When Mochen waved his hand, the servant withdrew.


    Unable to hear the footsteps of Zhang Yu''s brother, he turned his head and caught the hesitation on the two brothers'' faces. Mochen turned his mouth and smiled sarcastically, "are you going to stand there and talk to me? If you don''t stand tired, I''ll twist my head. "


    The two brothers chatted up.


    Mu Chen doesn''t give them the chance to hesitate any more. They can onlye here with their heads on their heads. Mu Chen makes an action to invite them. They sit down carefully.


    Mu Chen nces at the big bag of fruit carried by Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Ming hurriedly touches Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu responded and immediately put the big bag of fruit on the tea table. He said, "sister, brother-inw, let''se to see my sister."


    Mu Chen snorted twice from the nostrils.


    "Not to plead for my mother?"


    When they had just guessed the instructions left by Zhang Haotian, the two brothers knelt in front of Zhang Xiao, pleading for their mother and asking Zhang Xiao to hold up their hands. Mochen knew that. Now the two brotherse again. To say that they didn''te for their mother, Mochen really doesn''t believe it.


    "Can you please?" Zhang Yu asked instinctively.


    Mu Chen facial expression a cold, cold ground stares at him, cold ground says: "that you came wrong ce."


    Zhang Ming quickly said: "brother inw, don''t get me wrong. We didn''te to plead for my mother. My mothermitted such a crime. We also know that pleading is useless. Thew won''t let my mother go.". We''re here to see my sister. Is she OK? Where is she now? Any injuries? We are all worried about what happened to her. "


    Mu Chen sneers, "it''s your mother who robbed Xiao''er. Do you want to ask Xiao''er if he has something to do with it? You worried about her? Is it worried that she will not die? "


    The brothers were white faced.


    Zhang Yu stammered, "sister, brother-inw, you, don''t get me wrong, we reallye to see my sister."


    Mu Chen groaned, "elder sister? Do you know Xiaoer is your elder sister now? "


    The two brothers look ashamed.


    I''ve been a sister all my life. It''s reasonable to say that my brother and sister have deep feelings. But because their mother taught them to bully their sister, theyck that brotherhood without seeing Zhang Xiao as their sister.


    "Brother inw, we just want to know if my sister is OK? It doesn''t matter if my brother-inw doesn''t let us see my sister. As long as we know that my sister is OK, we can rest assured. It''s not early, so we don''t disturb my brother-inw to have a rest. Let''s go first. " After Zhang Ming finished, he took Zhang Yu to his feet and left.


    On the stairs came Zhang Xiao''s cold voice: "since it''s to see me, why don''t you go after reading it?"


    The two brothers froze.


    It''s Zhang Xiao, their sister.


    Soon the two men turned their heads at the same time and cried out in unison, "sister."

 Chapter 898

    <h4>Chapter 898</h4>


    Zhang Xiao came downstairs with Muya in her pajamas.


    Muchen stood up and walked quickly to meet her. Before his mother and daughter finished walking the stairs, he snatched up the stairs and held Muya in his arms. He whispered, "Muya is very heavy. Don''t hold her all the time. You will be tired."


    Moya: She raised her tender white hands and touched her face. She was not fat. Touch their calves, also not fat, how to daddy''s mouth, she is like a fat pig?


    The brain made up the pig''s short legs and fat body. Muya was very cold.


    Daddy loves his mother so much that he loves his mother. Why should he step on his daughter to love his wife?


    Men, it''s true that they see light women.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    Zhang Yu''s words with care are true and real care, without any falsehood.


    "Elder sister, Zhang Yu and Ie to see you." Zhang Ming also spoke, and his eyes went over Zhang Xiao''s body. He was relieved to make sure that Zhang Xiao was intact.


    Zhang Xiao is OK, their guilt can be a little lighter.


    "What are you doing?"


    As early as I heard the words of two younger brothers on the stairs, Zhang Xiao was a little surprised that these two spoiled younger brothers would care about her and her life and death. It was still cold on the face. He didn''t want to pay attention to his younger brother, but he asked again in his mouth.


    "Sister, we are here to see you."


    That''s what the brothers said over and over again tonight.


    "See if I''m dead?"


    Zhang Ming exined in a hurry: "sister, no, we really care about you. I really hope you''re OK. I know my mother is sorry for you. It''s my mother''s wrong to do something to hurt you. We apologize to you instead of my mother. Sister, I''m sorry."


    Zhang Xiaoding examines two younger brothers.


    Twenty two years old, still very young, from their faces can see a little bit of green astringency. They look at her eyes so sincere, full of apology, through their eyes, she can be sure that they are sincere to apologize.


    I can''t help but recall that when they were young, she was six years older than them.


    When they could walk, she was seven years old and went to primary school. Every day when theye home from school, they will run out like two little penguins. They wille to her. They will hold one leg of her, and they will call out vaguely: elder sister


    Since when did they no longer get close to her, but changed their ways to straighten her out, harm her and bully her?


    In fact, they are not the wrong ones, but linghongyu.


    Ling Hongyu spoils and teaches his two sons badly.


    If it were not for Ling Hongyu''s mother''s fault, maybe their brothers and sisters would not be hostile to each other for nearly 20 years.


    "Gulu --"


    Zhang Yu''s stomach suddenly sang the empty city n.


    He blushed and said, "I, we didn''t eat."


    Zhang Xiaoxiu eyebrows together, now it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening, they haven''t eaten yet?


    She said angrily, "are you so poor that you can''t even afford to eat? What are so many servants doing? "


    Zhang Ming''s face also turned red. He lowered his eyes and whispered, "when we knew that mother had done such a thing, we didn''t have the heart to eat. The servants were even more heartless and didn''t serve well."


    After staring at them for a few minutes, Zhang Xiao turned around and left.


    The brothers thought that she didn''t want to pay attention to them, and their faces were bitter.


    When they wake up and know that they are wrong, theye to apologize for their mother, and they apologize for their past attitude, but she turns away


    Zhang Xiao is going to the kitchen.


    When Mu Chen saw this, he knew that his wife had been three points soft towards his two younger brothers. When he heard that they had not eaten yet, he went into the kitchen to make food for them.


    Zhang Yu and his brothers didn''t know that Zhang Xiao wasing into the kitchen to make food for them. They stood there and watched Zhang Xiao''s figure disappear in front of their eyes. They wanted to open their mouth to call her for many times, but their mouth opened, but they didn''t say a word.


    I don''t know how long it took them to stand, they just came back to their senses, with astringency, with regret, turning silently, step by step towards the outside of the house.


    "Where are you going?"


    Zhang Xiao came out with two bowls of noodles in his hands. Seeing two younger brothers walking out, she asked angrily.


    Hearing her question, the brothers stopped and turned to look at her in dismay.


    Didn''t she want to ignore them?


    "What are you doing standing there? Come and serve your dinner. It''s very hot. Do you want to burn me to death? "


    In Zhang Xiao''s rebuke, the two brothers finally wake up. They look at each other and are afraid that they have heard wrong. Zhang Xiao actually asks them to bring their dinner? She went away, not to ignore them, but to help them make food?


    She is good at cooking. They know that.


    It''s not a waste of theming here to have her own dinner.


    After the reaction, the two brothers rushed to Zhang Xiao''s hands and took over the bowl. Although it was just noodles, it was still in noodles. Apart from some scallions on it, they didn''t even have an egg. They were satisfied.


    Holding noodles, I can''t wait to put them in my mouth before I go back to the sofa and sit down.


    After a few pickings, both of them found that there was material at the bottom of the bowl.


    They turned it with chopsticks, churned out two eggs, two peeled prawns and a few pieces of meat.


    It turns out, it''s not in.


    She hid all the good stuff at the bottom of the bowl.


    She always likes this. She likes to surprise people who eat noodles when cooking them.


    Eating the noodles cooked by his sister, Zhang Ming feels sour in his nose and tears in his eyes. He took a breath of his nose, the tears in his eyes gathered into tears. They fell into the noodle soup one by one, and he drank them with his tears.


    No matter her sister didn''t forgive them, at least she didn''t have a heart of stone for them.


    Look at Zhangyu again, it''s not much better than Zhangming. A bowl of noodles is also tearful.


    "Is it hard to eat? Is it so painful to eat? " Zhang Xiaoyu is satirical, but in fact, she doesn''t like it.


    The brothers quickly shook their heads and choked, "yummy, yummy."


    With their backs turned, they released a hand and quickly wiped away tears from their faces.


    It''s a shame. I''m 22 and I cry.


    But they just couldn''t help it.


    They were moved, they regretted, and they were d to be here tonight.


    They''ve tasted all five different vors.


    Mu Chen looked straight and sighed, but he didn''t say anything.


    However, Muya slipped from her father''s arms and went to the two brothers who were her uncle in name. She looked up at her young face, blinked her big bright eyes and said seriously, "if it''s hard to eat, you can give me the noodles. As long as it''s made by her mother, Muya won''t think it''s hard to eat."


    Brothers:


    Then I quickly grilled noodles and drank noodle soup, and ate a bowl of noodles in three or two times.


    Moya: Is it necessary to strike my young mind like this?

 Chapter 899

    <h4>Chapter 899</h4>


    Zhang Xiaowang said to his man, "Muchen, can you lend me your study?"


    Muchen came over and held her hand in a spoiled way. She said: "what do you do with me politely? This house is mine and yours. You can use it if you want. You don''t need to report it to me."


    He knew that she wanted to have a good talk with her two brothers.


    Bending over, he picked up his battered daughter and said to her, "Moya, let''s go out to see the moon."


    Moya asked, "is there a moon?"


    She remembered as if there was no moon.


    "If you don''t have the moon, enjoy the ck clouds."


    Moya curled her mouth. "What''s the reward for ck cloud?"


    "Let''s see if it will rain."


    "There must be a telescope. Brother Yang said that the sky is far away from us. If you want to see the sky clearly, you need a telescope."


    Mochen smiled, "Moya, how old is your brother Yang, and he knows those?"


    Muya said proudly, "brother Yang is a genius. He is very clever at learning."


    So quickly a heart all flew to the future son-inw body, Mu Chen in the heart is extremely not the taste, eats Zhong Yang''s vinegar, cannot help but sour to say: "the hour is over, the big may not be good, perhaps your Yang elder brother grows up stupid like a pig."


    Moya is stunned. Will brother Yang grow up to be stupid like a pig?


    "Moya, when you look for a man in the future, you must look for a man like daddy to be happy. Look, mom is very happy when she marries daddy."


    Mu Chen is pouring the idea of finding a good man into her daughter''s head at the right time.


    Muya''s eyes shed, "when will daddy have a baby with his mother? You just gave me the money once. "


    Muchen: " Let''s enjoy the ck clouds. "


    The father and daughter evaded, Zhang Xiao simply did not go upstairs, asked two younger brothers to sit in front of the sofa, she sat opposite them.


    "Next, what are your ns?"


    Zhang Xiao broke the silence and said lightly: "the chain stores left for you have a good business, and the total monthly ie is very considerable. As long as you change the concept of spending money, you can still maintain your current life."


    After that, she continued, "you can stay in thepany if you like."


    Neither of the brothers spoke.


    When Zhang Xiao finished speaking, she saw two people not talking. She frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Sister." Zhang Yu looked up and looked at Zhang Xiao, as if he had made a very serious decision. He said, "I will go to jail, or I may be sentenced to death."


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Ming raised his eyes and looked at him quickly. His face was shocked. What he wanted to say was pressed by his hands.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t understand the meaning of Zhang Yu''s words, but Zhang Ming does.


    Zhang Yu wants to turn himself in at the police station about Liu Zi, so that Zhang Yu will turn himself in, even if that will aggravate his mother''s usation, but Zhang Yu decides to do that, and takes Zhang Ming out of the matter.


    They were twin brothers. Zhang Yu was only ten minutes older than Zhang Ming and became a brother. But Zhang Ming never called his brother, and both of them always called him by his first name.


    At the moment, Zhang Yu would rather go to jail or even lose his life, but he wanted to keep Zhang Ming.


    Because he thinks Zhang Ming is smarter and calmer than him.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t understand at first, but soon she thought about it. She asked Zhang Yu with a ck face: "Zhang Yu, you answer me honestly, did the big ident happened in the red g night marketst year have something to do with you?"


    The ident resulted in one death and seven injuries, among which the one who hit the person xiaoliuzi died. Among the seven injuries, Ye Qing was the most seriously injured and almost lost his life.


    And Ye Qing is hurt to save Zhang Xiao.


    After the event, Zhang Xiao and others checked it, but they couldn''t find any useful clues, even though she suspected that Ling Hongyu or her two younger brothers did it.


    "Elder sister, I did it, not us, but I did it alone." Zhang Yu replied firmly.


    Zhang Ming holds his hand to death.


    "My mother told me that my father wants to give you half of his family property. We don''t want you to get a penny. My mother said that as long as you die, then Zhang''s family property will be ours. So I nned the ident. I paid Xiao Liuzi to drive him to bump into you. He just got his driver''s license and had no experience on the road. Although he did something bad, he agreed excitedly. It''s just that he and I didn''t expect to be killed. "


    Zhang Yu felt very rxed, but Zhang Ming felt heavy as lead.


    Does he want to be honest with his sister? Does he have a share?


    Can he let his brothers stand up to him alone?


    "We wanted to send him out of the country for shelter after he finished the task, and thene back after the storm, but he didn''t hit you, you were not damaged, but hit a lot of innocent people, including your good friends. Now our sister-inw Ye Qing, she was almost killed by us, went to the gate of hell, and became our sister-inw aftering back.¡±


    Zhang Ming is the person who answers.


    He didn''t want his brother to plead guilty alone.


    "Zhang Ming!"


    Zhang Yu cried low.


    He wanted to take his brother out of his evil past, but he didn''t appreciate it.


    Zhang Ming turned his head and said with emotion, "Zhang Yu, I know you are for my good, but that mistake was made by us together. The consequences of the mistake should be borne by us. How can I let you plead guilty alone, but I am safe?"? In that case, I won''t be happy outside. Let''s go in together. "


    Zhang Yu was angry and helpless.


    Zhang Ming continued, "it was a big ident. Six children died and seven people were injured. Let''s pay more to keep our conscience safe."


    "You..."


    Zhang Yu put his hand around his brother, pped Zhang Ming twice, and said proudly, "it''s my brother, good!"


    After embracing each other for a moment, the two brothers let go of each other. Facing Zhang Xiao together, Zhang Yu said, "sister, let''s think about it. Let''s admit our mistakes, ept our sins and makepensation. That''s the people who were hurt at that time. Can you please help me find them and how much we should makepensation? We will makepensation to them, especially the family of the sixth child."


    The two brothers breathed heavily. Since the death of the sixth son, the big stone that had been pressing on their conscience could be put down when they decided to ept the guilt.


    Zhang Xiaoments that the two brothers really grew up and matured overnight.


    Be responsible and responsible.


    "Do you understand the consequences of what you did? That ident caused great repercussions at that time, one death and seven injuries, and you are hired murderers, which is equivalent to intentional homicide. The circumstances are serious, and you escaped for another year afterwards. Even if you turn yourself in now, the death penalty may be waiting for you. "


    Zhang Xiao is also grieving when hements that his two younger brothers have a sense of responsibility.


    She didn''t know if the two brothers woulde out alive after they went in.


    Ling Hongyu, it''s really harmful, even to his two sons.


    The faces of the Zhangyu brothers were as white as paper.

 Chapter 900

    <h4>Chapter 900</h4>


    See two younger brothers pale, shivering lips don''t know what else to say, Zhang Xiao a little distressedfort them: "you first go home to rest, tomorrow I apany you to surrender, I will help you to ask the bestwyer, have been hurt by you, I will help you doublepensation for them."


    "Sister..."


    Zhang Yu began with a trembling voice, "I, if we are sentenced to death, don''t help us get awyer, waste money."


    A dead man is a dead man.


    Yes, they are too young. They are only twenty-two.


    Zhang Xiao stared at him.


    Ling Hongyu was more and more annoyed.


    If there were not a mother like Ling Hongyu, how could her two younger brothers havemitted such a serious crime at such a young age? Linghongyu didn''t know what she thought. She wanted to hire murderers to kill her. She asked some killers to do it, but arranged for two sons to execute it.


    Wait.


    Zhang Xiao suddenly woke up and asked, "did you say your mother told you that she was going to kill me? Did your mother arrange for you to do it? "


    The brothers nodded.


    "So the main culprit is your mother. You and xiaoliuzi are aplices. Although they are extremely guilty, please ask awyer to run around and makepensation. Maybe they will not be sentenced to death. Even if they are sentenced to a reprieve, they will still have a chance toe out alive. As long as you are well reformed in it and strive for a reduction of punishment, the reprieve of death can be life imprisonment. If you try hard to reform and reduce the punishment, life imprisonment Punishment will be fixed-term imprisonment, and there is hope to live. "


    The two brothers looked at each other face to face. They were all a little happy in each other''s eyes. No one wanted to die.


    But when they think of their mother, they have pain on their faces.


    Mother was already guilty of a great evil. If she added another sin, she would surely die.


    Zhang Xiao saw through their thoughts and said slowly, "your mother can''te out alive any more. She must be sentenced to death for her crimes."


    The brothers drooped their eyes.


    "Zhang Ming, tell me again aboutst year''s big ident. Did your mother arrange for you to go to Xiao Liuzi and give her money?"


    Zhang Ming nods with difficulty. "My mother nned it."


    After reconfirmation, Zhang Xiao has a bottom in his heart.


    "Well, don''t think too much about it. Go back to have a rest first. Tomorrow I will apany you to surrender. What I should do after surrender, I will run outside."


    Zhang Xiaoan appeased his younger brother''s mood and asked them to go home and rest first.


    The two brothers stood up, Zhang Yu looked at Zhang Xiao and couldn''t help but ask her, "sister, don''t you hate us? Why are you still willing to help us? "


    Zhang Xiao stood up and replied angrily, "who told you to call me sister?"


    Hate


    She once hated it, but no matter how much she hated it, she would be a little bit soft in the face of the incessant blood rtionship.


    As long as her brothers sincerely repent, she is willing to run for them.


    Zhang Xiao personally sent the two younger brothers out of the house, watched them get on the car, drove away, and then she turned back to walk in. She saw a big and a little father and daughter sitting in front of the stone table she liked to sit at. The father and daughter were originally staring at her. She turned around and walked back, pretending to look up at the sky.


    The sky is full of ck clouds. Without moonlight, it is dark.


    Zhang Xiao went to his father and daughter, sat down next to Muya, and deliberately asked, "Muya, what''s beautiful in the sky?"


    "ck cloud, mom, I''m appreciating ck cloud."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "my mother has only heard of appreciating the moon, but not the ck cloud."


    Muya immediately raised her gaze and stretched out her arms to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao took her over. She adjusted her sitting posture and sat in Zhang Xiao''s arms. Then she nced at her father and said, "it''s all dad''s fault. Dad said he wants to reward ck clouds."


    "Why is daddy''s fault? You can not reward it."


    Mu Chen is not willing to bear the ck disaster.


    "What did they say?" Mu Chen nces toward the door and asks Zhang Xiao.


    Touching Muya''s long hair, Zhang Xiao stood up with her in his arms and said, "I''ll talk to youter. Moya, it''s time to rest. "


    It seems to understand that mother coaxed her to sleep, just to love her father and me. Moya secretly hummed in her heart: mother is heavy color light girl!


    In fact, Moya doesn''t need to coax now. It''s not ten minutes before she goes back to the room, and she falls asleep.


    Zhang Xiao sat on the edge of the bed and gazed lovingly at the child''s sleeping face. After a long time, she got up and left.


    Instead of going downstairs, she went up gently to the top.


    When I got to the top floor, I found the lights were all on. Muchen was sitting at the table. She was stunned. She was familiar with the scene. Muchen had already got up and pulled her to the top floor, hugged her and sat down. There was red wine on the table.


    Mu Chen poured a ss of red wine for her and handed it to her. She took it and spent a few minutes quietly drinking up the wine in the ss.


    "Very ufortable?"


    Mu Chen asks gently, poured a cup for her again.


    This time, Zhang Xiao didn''t drink all at once, but slowly sipped and said softly, "you remember the ident that happened in the night marketst year. I suspected that it was Ling Hongyu and my two younger brothers who did it."


    "They did it?"


    It''s not only her suspicion, but also Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan even made a detailed investigation. Unfortunately, there is no evidence to prove the mother and son.


    Zhang Xiao nodded.


    "The mastermind is Ling Hongyu. The two brothers go to find Xiao Liuzi and carry out the n together with Xiao Liuzi. The person they want to kill is me. As a result, they hurt so many people by mistake and let Xiao Liuzi die on the spot."


    "Zhang Yu said they would turn themselves in."


    Mu Chen said with a calm face, "employing murderers to kill people means deliberately killing people. The circumstances of the incident are serious and have a great impact. If they turn themselves in a yearter, they will escape for a year. They will most likely be sentenced to severe punishment. The person who nned the ident is Ling Hongyu, but Zhang Yu and his brothers must also discuss. It can be said that the three are the main culprits, the six are the aplices and the six are the six He''s dead and can''t be held responsible. "


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned white. "I think Ling Hongyu is the main culprit. They are aplices."


    Mu Chen pondered for a moment and asked her, "are you going to help them?"


    Zhang Xiao sighed, "it''s my younger brother anyway. Now they are repentant again. I can help them. What they hate is Ling Hongyu. If they do something bad, they have to drag their son into the water and hurt their two sons. If... If they are sentenced to death, my father knows, how peaceful is it? "


    The more she thinks about it, the more she hates Ling Hongyu.


    The beauty of snakes and scorpions does harm to people.


    Mu Chen holds her hand, "as long as you want to help them, I will try my best to help them."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and thanked him sincerely.


    Lightly touch her lips, he smiled, "you''re polite to me again. They say that we are husband and wife. We are one. Your business is my business. Your brother is also my brother. As you said, if they know what''s wrong and can change it, we should give them a chance to change."

 Chapter 901

    <h4>Chapter 901</h4>


    Zhang Xiao sighed: "the most afraid is to sentence death..."


    "Anyway, let''s go around and try to win over the death penalty. If they do, it''s their life."


    Zhang Xiao lips.


    Mu Chenforted her for a long time. The couple went downstairs to have a rest.


    Zhang Xiao was frying salted fish all night. He couldn''t sleep until about 4 a.m.


    After daybreak, Mu Chen was very sorry that his wife had just fallen asleep. Instead of waking her up, he sent her to school by himself. Then he went to aw firm first and invited awyer he knew and trusted. After talking with each other in detail, he came out of thew firm and went straight to Zhang''s house.


    Aftering back from the Mu familyst night, Zhang Yu and his brother were also sleepless all night. Knowing that they were wrong, it was one thing to be willing to confess their guilt, and another thing to think that they might be sentenced to death.


    They also went to sleep in the dark.


    When Muchen arrived at Zhang''s house, it was almost noon. The whole Zhang family is quiet. The servants and bodyguards don''t know where they have gone. Only one maid is left to guard. Muchen rings the doorbell, and it takes a long time for the maid to open the door.


    "My uncle?"


    When the maid saw that it was Muchen, she called out unexpectedly.


    Zhang Xiao is Miss Zhang''s family. Mu Chen naturally bes an uncle in the eyes of Zhang''s servants.


    "Is your young master at home?"


    The maid turned her mouth and didn''t show much respect. "The two young men are two night owls. They like to hang out at night ande back at dawn. They usually sleep at this time. There used to be a master and his wife in charge of it, but they can''t control it. Now, no one can manage it. "


    Mu Chen frowned, the family of Zhang of heart way hasn ''t been defeated yet, the people below all began not to be very respectful.


    "You alone?"


    All the way in, are quiet, Mu Chen frowned again.


    The servants of Zhang''s family are not less than those of his family. Let''s say that there are more than ten bodyguards, right?


    "I''m alone. They''ve all gone out to y. No one cares. We actually want to quit. Before the two young masters get up, they wait." The servant replied calmly, if in the past, they were all respectful to the master''s family, now they are not very respectful.


    Mu Chen doesn''t talk.


    Entering the room, he sat down on his own and asked the maid to go upstairs to call Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming.


    The maid did not refuse. She pedaled upstairs.


    Nearly half an hourter, she woke up the two brothers who were sleeping in a daze and went downstairs.


    At the sight of Muchen, the two brothers suddenly fell asleep.


    "Sister, brother-inw, when did youe?"


    Mochen always felt that when these two uncles called his brother-inw, they stuttered, and her sister could only call out the word "husband" twice.


    "Just arrived."


    "What''s the matter with brother-inw?"


    Zhang Ming is still calmer than Zhang Yu, so he doesn''t stammer like Zhang Yu.


    "Let''s go. I''ll apany you to surrender."


    Muchen stood up and said, "Xiao''er couldn''t sleepst night. I didn''t want to disturb her this morning. I will do what she is worried about instead of her."


    The two brothers looked at each other, but they didn''t say much.


    The two requested breakfast before they went.


    Mu Chenyun.


    Now it''s about the same time to have lunch.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiao woke up and found that it was already noon. She hurriedly washed and went downstairs. Xu Yingying just came out of the kitchen and saw hering downstairs. Xu Yingying said with a smile, "Zhang Xiao, you wake up. I just cooked the rice and stewed some tonic soup."


    "Yingying." Zhang Xiao is sorry, but always feels that Xu Yingying''s words are a little ambiguous, as if she and Mochen rolled out of bed too hardst night to sleep until now.


    Heaven can see pity, the couple just hugged and sleptst night, nothing to do.


    "You are in a hurry. Is there anything urgent?"


    Xu Yingying took off his apron, put it on one arm at will, came to take Zhang Xiao away, took Zhang Xiao''s handbag off his arm and put it on the sofa.


    "Today, you''d better take a good rest, and deal with everything tomorrow. Oh, by the way, Mu Yi called me just now and asked me to tell you that Mu Chen has apanied your two younger brothers to the police station. "


    Zhang xiaoleng for a moment, "he went?"


    Xu Yingying nced at her and smiled: "why, do you think Mu Chen will not help you? He thinks he loves you very much. Seeing that you are sleeping soundly, he doesn''t want to disturb you, so he went on his own. "


    "Yingying, how can I always feel that your words are full of ridicule?"


    It''s said that Mochen went to surrender with his two younger brothers. Zhang Xiao didn''t hurry to go out and let Xu Yingying walk her into the restaurant.


    "Xu Yingying giggled," if you think there''s a taste of joking, it''s joking. "


    Zhang Xiao:


    "Did you live with big brotherst night?" Zhang Xiao suddenly asked, and saw that Xu Yingying''s face was red. It was her turn to smile. Theughter made Xu Yingying''s face redder. He pinched her slightly and said, "are you avenging me?"


    "I stayedst night, but I stayed in a guest room." Xu Yingying exined, blushing.


    Zhang Xiao said with a narrow smile, "I know you live in the guest room, and my eldest brother must also live in the guest room."


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Zhang Xiaoughs and is pinched by Xu Yingying.


    Two people went into the kitchen together and brought out two bowls of soup. After sitting down, Zhang Xiao couldn''t wait to have a taste. The taste was very good. She sighed: "happy elder brother."


    "I think Mochen is more blessed, and your cooking is not bad." Xu Yingying took two sips of soup gracefully.


    After a few more sips, Zhang Xiao asked Xu Yingying, "if you don''t want to go to the three treasures hall, you came to persuade me to give birth to a baby by the order of our mother-inw, right?"


    Xu Yingying said angrily, "with our friendship, can''t Ie to see you? Can''t you cook for you? "


    Zhang xiaohey hey, "what''s rare is that big brother doesn''t eat flying vinegar and doesn''t stop it."


    Xu Yingying blushed again.


    Muyi is also a bully. After the two became unmarried couples, she found that Muyi was very careful. No wonder Zhang Xiao said that the characteristics of Mujia men were bullying and being careful.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth, it''s our mother-inw who quietly asked me how to help you to take care of your body and get pregnant immediately after your wedding. I think she is really worried about her children. She has mentioned it to me more than once. Since my rtionship with Muyi was established, every time she saw me, she would stare at my stomach and look at me fiercely. I was embarrassed. If she stayed in Mujia, she would prepare a bowl of tonic Soup for me when she came across the world. "


    Xu Yingying has no choice but to look forward to Zhao Zilu, the expectant mother-inw.


    She and Zhang Xiao were not in a hurry, but Zhao Zilu died in a hurry.


    Another reason is that both the Muyi brothers are not young.

 Chapter 902

    <h4>Chapter 902</h4>


    "Now that your business has been settled, you can prepare for pregnancy." Xu Yingying pushed the topic back to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "I''m still not in a hurry. With Muya under my knee, I''m very satisfied."


    Xu Yingying looked at her and asked tentatively, "are you not going to have a child of your own? Muya is very good. Your mother and daughter have a good rtionship, which is very simr to their own mother and daughter. But after all, Muya was not born to you, and Muya also yearns for a sister-inw. "


    "I''m still very busy."


    Zhang Xiao is going to have another child at the age of 30. Anyway, she only has one child. Plus Muya, it''s good to have two children under her knee.


    Xu Yingying curled his mouth and hummed: "excuse. You reach out and let me feel your pulse. Maybe you have it now. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "you''re scared by our mother-inw. I''m sorry to see you. You''re forced to have children before you get married. It''s very stressful."


    Xu Yingying bes angry with embarrassment. He simply tries to grasp Zhang Xiao''s wrist and pulls it over and presses it on the table.


    Zhang Xiao thought that when the husband and wife rolled the sheets, she was choosing the safe period days, not worried about pregnancy, smiling and letting Xu Yingying feel the pulse.


    "EH."


    Xu Yingying suddenly gave a cry.


    Zhang Xiao''s smile immediately gathered up and asked timidly, "is it true? I don''t feel at all


    "Don''t talk, give me the other hand." Xu Yingying ordered.


    Zhang Xiao had to give Xu Yingying another hand, and he said, "you have to really feel your pulse. Don''t make a mistake."


    Xu Yingying hums, does not speak, helps her to pulse carefully.


    Then her face grew more and more solemn.


    Zhang Xiao was frightened by her look. He dared not speak any more and looked at her quietly.


    Zhao Zilu came in from the outside and saw two daughters inw sitting quietly at the dinner table, while the daughter-inw of the quasi eldest son was still helping the daughter-inw of the third son to feel the pulse. She asked anxiously, "Yingying, what''s the matter with Xiaoer?"


    Xu Yingying released his hand.


    Zhang Xiao shrunk his hand and called Zhao Ziru.


    Xu Yingying said seriously to Zhang Xiao and Zhao Zilu, "Auntie, Zhang knows a disease."


    She hasn''t passed the door yet, and the title of Zhao Ziru hasn''t changed.


    Hearing that Zhang knew a disease, Zhao Zilu asked anxiously, "Yingying, what disease did Xiao''er have? Is it serious?"


    Zhang Xiao also looked puzzled. "How can I get sick? I''m in good health. I''m tired, but I don''t have anything. I''m tired because there are so many things happening recently, so I feel tired."


    "The first symptom of this disease is tiredness."


    Xu Yingying is still serious.


    Her medical skills are recognized by the whole Mu family. She said that Zhang Xiao was ill so seriously. Zhao Zilu was scared. She looked at Zhang Xiao, who was at a loss. Her heart ached like a knife. Her daughter-inw had a hard time after the rain. All the troubles were over. She was supposed to wee the rainbow after the rain. She lived a happy life with her little son. She didn''t expect to find out at this moment The daughter-inw is ill.


    Seeing Zhao Ziru''s sky falling down, Xu Yingying hurriedlyforted her, "Auntie, you don''t need to be afraid. The diseasests for ten months at most. Zhang Xiao has been ill for more than one month, and the rest only needs eight months."


    Zhao Ziru hasn''t heard the meaning of Xu Yingying''s words, but Zhang Xiao suddenly understands it. She asks Xu Yingying incredulously, "Yingying, are you kidding? Are you sure you have the right pulse?"


    "Yingying, you are good at medicine. You can think of a way to help Xiaoer. Xiaoer is only twenty-eight. She is very young. Muya has lost a mother. She can''t lose another mother." Zhao Zilu takes Xu Yingying as a life-saving straw, tightly grabs Xu Yingying''s hand and asks with red eyes.


    "Mom, don''t worry, don''t panic. You''re being teased by her."


    Zhang Xiao gave Xu Yingying a bad look.


    Zhao still doesn''t understand, but when she hears whether Zhang Xiaoke is sick, she wipes her eyes and asks Xu Yingying, "Yingying, tell her mother, what''s Xiaoer''s disease? Can it be cured? "


    Xu Yingying helped her mother-inw sit down with a smile and said, "Auntie, Xiao''er is still suffering from your old son''s disease."


    "Mochen?"


    Zhao Zilu doesn''t believe it. "Muchen treats Xiao''er as an eyesore, and it hurts. How can it hurt Xiao''er to get sick?"


    Xu Yingying can''t help blinking. Isn''t her expectant mother-inw expecting Zhang Xiao to have a baby? Why are you still not enlightened.


    "Ma, Yingying means I may be pregnant." Zhang Xiao is very angry and funny. She scolds Xu Yingying lightly: "you are so cruel to my mother and me. I want to tell elder brother that he will punish you well." She bit the word "punishment" so that Xu Yingying blushed again.


    She and Muyi have not rolled the bed sheets yet. She is still a pure and white girl with yellow flowers.


    Although she is a doctor, she has seen everything, but she is very traditional. Muyi is willing to respect her and leave the best to the wedding night.


    "Wrong, it''s not possible, it''s real." Xu Yingying corrected Zhang Xiao''s words.


    Zhang Xiaocuo is stunned, "you are not joking?"


    Zhao Zilu is very happy. Huo Di stands up and looks at Zhang Xiao in surprise. She grins and can''t see her teeth. "Xiaoer, is it true?"


    Zhang Xiao shows her hands. Don''t ask her. She''s not a doctor. She doesn''t know.


    Anyway, she didn''t feel it. She only knew that she was very tired recently. She thought it was her father''s death. After that, she was busy taking over thepany and reorganizing it, which made her very tired.


    "No mistake." Xu Yingying nodded solemnly and said to Zhang Xiao, "do you think I''m joking? I''m a man of medical ethics. How can I talk nonsense? "


    Zhang Xiao:


    Leng for a long time, she said: "but, but, safe period will be pregnant?"


    "Are you sure it''s a safe period? Do you know if your aunt hase this month? " Xu Yingying rewarded the sister-inw with a white eye.


    Zhang Xiao couldn''t speak at all.


    Recently too tired, is it due to pregnancy?


    She is too busy and tired recently. She doesn''t notice that the old friends whoe every month arete.


    Zhao Ziruughed, "it''s a big happy event. It''s a big happy event. We''re going to add people to our family." With that, she quickly helped Zhang Xiao to sit down again. Seeing Zhang Xiao''s silly face, she smiled: "Xiao''er, don''t worry, mom decides to move here and take care of you every day. She will make you a happy pregnant woman without any pressure."


    Zhang Xiao:


    Suddenly, she said.


    Zhao Ziru and Xu Yingying are so scared that they jump. Zhao Ziru asks anxiously, "Xiao''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, Mochen let me drink two sses of red winest night Will I have a deformity? "


    Zhao Ziru and Xu Yingying have ck faces.


    Damned Muchen, how to be a father? His wife is pregnant and even lets her drink!

 Chapter 903

    <h4>Chapter 903</h4>


    "Yingying." Zhang Xiao grabs Xu Yingying''s hand nervously and asks nervously, "will it be ok? Will I have a freaky baby? Can this baby have it? I knew that I would not drinkst night. How could I know that I would have a baby in my stomach? "


    Although Zhang xiaodai is very good at bringing her baby, Xu Yingying also smiles to calm Zhang Xiao. He says with a smile: "my aunt is right. Once in a while, it will be OK. Remember not to drink again. If you are not sure, you will go to the hospital for a maternity checkter."


    "Is it really going to be all right?"


    Zhang Xiao asked earnestly.


    Xu Yingying said, "nothing will happen."


    Zhang Xiao took a sigh of relief and sat back in his seat. Then he began to feel happy. He put his hands on his stomach involuntarily and said, "I can finally help Muya to add a younger sister."


    "I didn''t know who said I didn''t n to live just now." Xu Yingying is joking.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "both Mu Chen and I are natural. If we have it, we will be born. If we don''t have it, we will not be in a hurry."


    "What''s not urgent? You''re all old. You don''t have children. You''re old if you don''t have children. You can''t have children if you don''t want to. It''s very dangerous for old mothers. The older men and women are, the lower all indicators are. The quality is not good. Only the children born are prone to deformity or mental retardation." Zhao Zilu scolded lightly.


    Zhang Xiao spits out his tongue and says something in front of her mother-inw that is not urgent. Isn''t it a call to her mother-inw?


    After chiding Zhang Xiao, Zhao Zilu immediately pointed the spear at Xu YingYing and urged Yingying: "Yingying, you are a doctor. You know better than me about what I said just now. You and Muyi are about to get married. After marriage, they can''t be like Xiao''er. They have to have a child earlier. Muyi is almost forty years old, and then they can drag it on. Will he bring a belt or a grandson "


    Xu Yingying expected that the expectant mother-inw would point the spear at her. She wanted to sneak away, but the expectant mother-inw moved too fast. She didn''t have a chance to sneak away, so she blushed and said, "Auntie, I, Muyi and I are also natural."


    "We can''t let it go. We have to work hard, work hard."


    "Mom."


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying both understood what she said. They were red faced. Zhang Xiao cried helplessly, "Mom, Yingying hasn''t passed the door yet. You''ll put pressure on her to have a baby. Don''t frighten Yingying. If you frighten her, she will quit marriage, and her eldest brother will be a bachelor for life."


    Zhao Zilu was a little worried about Xu Yingying''s divorce. She quickly smiled, "Yingying, I''m just saying that you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. You just let it go, just let it go."


    Zhang Xiao helped Xu Yingying to solve the problem. Soon she was treated as a baby by Zhao Zilu, making her ufortable.


    My mother-inw is very good to her now, but even if she drinks water, she will hold the cup for her, so that her hands don''t need to move, just slightly open her mouth to drink, which makes her really ufortable.


    She was fully aware of Lu Yongchun''s troubles.


    The national treasure level treatment is really not affordable for ordinary people.


    She didn''t even have the chance to call Muchen.


    My mother-inw took away my cell phone because it radiated.


    Xu Yingying is not in the same mood at this point. He smiles and sends a message to Mu Yi that he is going to be a uncle again.


    Mu Yi receives the information of the prospective fiancee, first of all, she is provocative.


    Big brother?


    Didn''t he be a great uncle long ago?


    Wait, it''s another time.


    Xiaoer is pregnant?


    Moyi responded and immediately showed a smile, or a brilliant smile like a flower, which made him forget that he was holding a meeting at the moment, and all the middle and senior management were sitting in front of him.


    In the serious meeting room, when heughed, everyone was shocked.


    "Good, great." Muyi was so happy that she was ecstatic and pped the table a few times.


    Everyone:


    What''s great?


    When he realized that he had lost his mind, he just came back to his senses and saw the astonishment of all the people. He said in a good mood, "tell you a good news, I''m going to be an uncle again, Xiaoer is pregnant."


    Everyone:


    Che, I thought he was going to be a father. He was a great uncle.


    Do you want to be like this when you need it? People who don''t know will misunderstand.


    However, people still smile and congratte Muyi.


    Mu Yi said with a smile: "Congrattions, let''s keep it for mu Chen. He is the father."


    Everyone is silent in their hearts: you always remember that you are not a father, so you are so happy that you are not afraid of other people''s misunderstanding?


    The news of Zhang Xiao''s pregnancy spread in the Mu family, naturally, everyone was very happy.


    Mr. Mu Zhenbang, as a public servant, immediately said that he would reward Zhang Xiao, who was pregnant and meritorious, and he wrote a check to let Zhang Xiao buy whatever he wanted.


    Zhang Xiao is also happy. He is busy using his home phone to tell his friends.


    Soon, Ning Zhiyuan, Yi Xiujie and others all knew that Zhang Xiao was pregnant.


    Only one person was ignored.


    That person is the father to be mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiaoben went to thew firm after he surrendered with his two uncles. He didn''te back until the evening.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he was keenly aware of the noise at home, not only in the house but also in the yard, because there were many cars parked in the yard.


    He seemed to hear the voice of his uncle.


    Even his cousin Zhao wanting.


    What day is today? All gathered at his house?


    It''s no surprise that uncle Wen wille. Because the marriage of Zhang Xiao and him is approaching, the literati will naturally go back to China to attend their wedding.


    I guess it''s only today. No wonder Xiao''er hasn''t called him. He was busy entertaining his mother and uncle.


    "Congrattions, third young master."


    Mu Chen walked a few steps and met a maid, who smiled and said hi to him.


    Mu Chen hum, don''t care to go forward again.


    "Congrattions, third young master."


    The gardener who is in charge of the flowers and nts in the yard is also very happy to see him.


    Mu Chen can''t help but stop and say: "my wedding to Xiao''er is in May of the lunar calendar." It''s only the end of March and April hasn''t arrived yet. They are eager to congratte him, as if it''s a little earlier.

 Chapter 904

    <h4>Chapter 904</h4>


    The gardener was stunned and asked, "three young masters, don''t you know?"


    Mu Chen asks to go back again: "what do I know?"


    "Isn''t it a happy event that the third young grandma is pregnant? Isn''t it worth congratting the third young master? Doesn''t the third young master really know nothing about it?"


    Mu Chen shakes his head first, then stares at him, pulls the gardener''s shoulders and asks anxiously, "what did you just say? Xiaoer is pregnant? How could Xiao''er be pregnant? "


    "The gardener chuckled:" third young master, are you crazy? How can third young grandma not be pregnant? Isn''t that the credit of third young master


    Ha ha, it''s so funny.


    Their third young master was so overjoyed.


    At the next moment, Mu Chen hurriedly ran to the house.


    All around the room were people who came to care about Zhang Xiao.


    Even the old grandmother of Muchen came to join the party.


    Zhao wanting doesn''t marry, and the Zhao family can''t add grandchildren all the time. Knowing that her granddaughter-inw is pregnant, Mrs. Zhao is so happy that she quarrels to have Zhao wantinge with her and bring a lot of supplements.


    Ning Zhiyuan, his wife is pregnant. Now that his sister has a body, he is also very happy. Lu Yongchun immediately sent the me gate, which is filled with various supplements of Ning''s family, all kinds of children''s y, clothes, shoes and socks. He called several cars and transported them all.


    It''s better to go far. Anyway, the sect leader will send it again.


    Lu Yongchun is: finally someone can help eat those supplements.


    Yi Xiujie is in the hospital. He can''te in person, but he asks Ye Qing to bring the tonic.


    The uncle of Wenjia, who came back to help prepare for the wedding, just arrived. Unexpectedly, he learned that his niece was happy. They were both old and happy. Despite Zhang Xiao''s obstruction, they went out to buy a lot of delicious food.


    So when Mochen came into the room, not only was the room full of people, but also a variety of supplements. He also saw a lot of children ying


    I don''t know who is so anxious. Even those are ready.


    I dare say that everyone knows Xiaoer is pregnant, but he is still a father.


    "Xiaoer."


    Mu Chen also can''t care to lose himself is thest one to know, he called out, excitedly went forward to pull up the surrounded Zhang Xiao, hugged her and excitedly turned the circle, mouth exultantly called: "I want to be a father again."


    "Muchen!"


    "Muchen!"


    "Muchen!"


    Low roar one after another, me Mu Chen.


    The olddy of Zhao family was even more nervous, regardless of her old age, almost jumped up. The crutch in her hand politely knocked on Mu Chen. Mu Chen was knocked for a while. He stopped in pain and asked her innocently, "grandma, why do you hit me?"


    "Bastard, Xiao''er is pregnant. What are you doing? Be careful to turn away all the children. Bah bah, they will not. "


    The olddy scolded the excited and forgetful grandson.


    Muchen woke up and asked Zhang Xiao, "Xiaoer, are you ok?"


    Zhang Xiao hung softly on his body and said softly in his ear, "honey, I have something to do. Please take me away from the scene."


    Mu Chen looks around the room full of people and supplements, doting on the ground should be: "good."


    With that, he picked up Zhang Xiao and turned around and ran out of the house.


    Everyone was stunned at first, then all stood up.


    Zhao wanting even shouted, "no, my cousin is going to run with the ball."


    Yinluo, olddy Zhao''s crutches hit him on the head again. He was knocked three feet high and shouted: "grandma, why do you hit me? I didn''t hold Xiaoer in a circle."


    "Bastard, you are thirty years old. Hurry to take care of me, find a woman to marry, and give me a great grandson to hug."


    Zhao wanting giggled, but people rushed outside, "grandma, I''m going to get married now, but with men."


    "What do you say, you bastard, you dare to marry a man. I won''t interrupt your dog legs! Bastards, they are old, and they haven''t been decent all day. " The olddy was very angry with Zhao wanting.


    Zhao Ziru is eager to chase out, and loves her old mother. Atst, she helps her old mother to sit down. Others have already chased out.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. Wan Ting is just like that. He is on purpose. How can he marry a man? His orientation is absolutely right. You see he has been with women for so many years, and haven''t heard of him looking for a man."


    Maybe there is no one else in the room. Mrs. Zhao can''t help being sad. She shed tears of regret in front of her daughter and said regretfully, "Zilu, you are right. You were right. If we didn''t break up wanting and that woman by force, now the children can go to primary school."


    Zhao Ziru sighed, drew a tissue to wipe away tears for her mother, andforted her: "Mom, it''s been seven or eight years, so don''t mention it again, let alone in front of wanting, so he can''t forget it."


    The olddy choked: "how dare we mention it again? He will be furious when we mention it. It''s really evil. "


    In addition to sighing, Zhao can only try to appease her mother.


    At that time, the mother''s family was willing to listen to her advice, focusing on the child''s happiness. Don''t break up Zhao wanting by force. Everything is happy, and where can it be like now.


    Zhao wanting lived in ignorance all day. He yed with flowers, yed with women, changed women like changing clothes, and had a bad reputation. Now even the daughter of the innocent ordinary family would not marry into Zhao''s family.


    If I didn''t understand before, the Zhao family now fully understand.


    Zhao wanting is revenging on them.


    The child is full of hate for their families, but they are his family, and he can''t do anything but not get married, not have children, and give birth to the most intense incense burner they have now.


    Also, because of their bullying and reckless interference, the pregnant woman died, and all three members of the family died because of the interference of their Zhao family.


    Three lives.


    How could Zhao wanting let it go?


    "Ziru, you can persuade wanting again, or Xiaoer can persuade him. He is good to Xiaoer, and his punishment to us is enough. Eight years, eight years, is not enough?" Olddy Zhao thought of her age, and she didn''t know when she would die. But the only grandson she was worried about was still living in such a muddle. How could she go safely?


    Zhao Ziru said, "Mom, don''t worry, we will advise wanting."


    Under thefort of her daughter, Mrs. Zhao slowly calmed down her mood.


    The people who pursue Mu Chen have alle back. Seeing Mu Chen safely put Zhang Xiao in the car, they are relieved.


    In fact, they are worried about Mu Chen''s ignorance and Zhang Xiao''s falling.


    The couple left a room full of people who cared about their baby and slipped out to breathe.


    They were also wisely given the opportunity to be alone.

 Chapter 905

    <h4>Chapter 905</h4>


    With Zhang Xiao pregnant, her wedding with Mu Chen has also been put on the agenda.


    Her rtionship with Ning Zhiyuan is open, and Zhang''s family is now empty. After turning themselves in, Zhang Yu and his brother wait for the court decision. Without freedom, they can''t help their sister prepare the dowry. Yi Xiujie, the stepbrother, was lying in the hospital to heal his wounds, so it was the literati and Ning Zhiyuan who rushed to prepare Zhang Xiao''s dowry.


    Ning Zhiyuan had to give Zhang Xiao two billion dowry, Zhang Xiao refused.


    Now he took advantage of the opportunity to help Zhang Xiao buy dowry, and bought several sets of real estate for Zhang Xiao in one breath, so that Zhang Xiao can be a charterdy, a luxury car, jewelry and so on.


    Lu Yongchun is busy moving the supplements from fengbatian to Mu''s house, and Ning Zhiyuan is busy moving the jewelry to Mu''s house.


    Feng batian scolds the couple for losing their family.


    But he is still the old man of the world to search for good things, constantly stuffing into Ning''s house.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen are afraid to be the stationmaster of the recycle bin. The things from Ning''s family are delivered by their forefoot. The little couple will return the things, especially the supplements, which are too much.


    Xu Yingying said that Zhang Xiao is in good health. She is still pregnant in a shallow month and doesn''t need to be mended.


    Lu Yongchun has no reaction to pregnancy, Zhang Xiao is also very lucky and won''t vomit.


    The two pregnant women soon thought of Ye Qing, another pregnant woman, so they had a tacit understanding. They began to fill Ye Qing with the tonic they were given. Ye Qing''s baby had fetal movement, which was the time to be supplemented.


    Don''t say that Ye Qing''s face is ruddy, and Yi Xiujie''s flesh grows back a few Jin quickly.


    In a chaotic day, an old man suddenly came from afar.


    Instead of going to Mu''s house, he went to Haotian group.


    Zhang Xiao is pregnant, but she insists on going back to work.


    After she came to the stage, she took advantage of the list that Er Donghao gave her, and with the support of Mu Chen, she was strongly and powerfully reorganizing thepany. It was just when she was busy that she would not settle down to raise a baby at home.


    Mu Chen is a favorite wife, Ning Zhiyuan is a favorite sister. When two people fall in love, they will share half of their energy to help manage Haotian group.


    With the help of these two people, when Zhang Xiao made great efforts to reorganize thepany, those elders were beaten to the core.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiao received an internal call from the Secretary, saying that an old Mr. Mo insisted on seeing her.


    Mo''s name?


    Zhang Xiao can''t remember the old Mr. Mo, but she still told the Secretary to let him in.


    Soon after, the Secretary knocked outside.


    "Come in."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t lift his head, and his soft and clear voice floated out of the door.


    The Secretary pushes the door and brings an old man in. There seems to be a shaking figure at the door. It should be the old man''s bodyguard.


    "President, Mr. Mo is here."


    Zhang Xiao looked up. When she saw Mr. Mo''s face clearly, she was stunned first, then blinked violently. She rubbed her eyes several times to make sure she didn''t read it wrong. Then she stood up in surprise, walked around the desk quickly, met Mr. Mo, and cried, "Uncle Mo, it''s you."


    It''s Mo Qiusheng who once loved Wenli deeply. It''s also a man who aunt Er loved all her life and couldn''t marry.


    Mo Qiushengughs, "Zhang Xiao, you still know uncle mo."


    Zhang Xiao asked him to sit down with a smile and asked the Secretary to make tea. He replied: "I can''t recognize it. Uncle Mo gave me an internship opportunity. I believe in that way and support me in all difficulties. I have a good understanding of my situation. I can''t forget it."


    Mo Qiusheng looks around Zhang Xiao''s office. "What''s the grace of knowing the situation? You''re a talent, because you''re buried when you''re young. It''s a pity."


    When the secretary made tea and quit, Mo Qiusheng asked, "I heard that your father died?"


    Zhang Xiao''s smile slowly gathered and nodded: "yes, he has been dead for more than a month."


    "By his pillow man?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded again.


    Mo Qiusheng hums heavily and satirizes: "he Zhang Haotian also has today. He betrayed your mother, hurt your mother, forced your mother to divorce him, indirectly killed your mother, and he could not die easily. He loved that Fox so much, but he died in the hands of that woman. God has eyes


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t answer.


    No matter how many faults her father has, everyone is dead. She will not speak ill of her father.


    Knowing Mo Qiusheng''s feelings for his mother, Mo Qiusheng satirizes her father in front of her, and she tolerates.


    "You deserve it, you deserve it!"


    Mo Qiusheng hates Zhang Haotian deeply.


    He is totally different from Zhang Haotian.


    "Uncle Mo, are you in T city on business?"


    Zhang Xiao changed the subject.


    Mo Qiusheng also knew that it was not good to speak ill of others in front of their daughters. He stopped scolding Zhang Haotian wisely and asked Zhang Xiao with concern: "I heard that you are going to get married."


    Zhang Xiao smiled, "I got marriedst year, but the wedding hasn''t been held."


    "That man is mu Chen, the president of Mu family?"


    "Well."


    Mo Qiusheng nodded. "Before uncle came, he sent someone to inquire about it. Mochen is not bad, at least 100 times better than your father. If you marry him, uncle can rest assured."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Mo Qiu smiles. "Thank you. It''s right to care about you with your uncle''s friendship with your mother."


    Zhang Xiao smiled.


    After a minute of silence, she asked tentatively, "Uncle Mo, are you still alone?"


    Mo Qiusheng smiled again and sighed, "unless your mother is born again, then your uncle will have a chance to get rid of being single."


    Zhang Xiao sighed, "uncle, why do you suffer?"


    "Not uncle, but your dowry is ready? Mo Qiusheng of T city took out a bank card and put it in front of Zhang Xiao. He looked at Zhang Xiao lovingly and said, "it''s too far away. My uncle can''t buy anything else for you, so I''ll give you some money. You can buy something you like. It''s my uncle''s makeup."


    Zhang Xiaona would ept his bank card.


    Judging from Mo Qiusheng''s infatuation with her mother, she dares to say that the number in the bank card is amazing.


    She is a rich family herself, and really doesn''t need everyone to add to her beauty.


    Mo Qiusheng put the bank card into Zhang Xiao''s hand and said, "Zhang Xiao, if you refuse again, my uncle will be angry. There are several unfilial nephews in my uncle''s house. They fight openly and secretly to get my family property. They also do a lot of things that hurt my heart. It''s better to add some makeup to you than to cheapen them. "


    "Uncle..."


    Mo Qiusheng said sadly, "you should make me care for your mother."

 Chapter 906

    <h4>Chapter 906</h4>


    Mo Qiusheng continued: "in those days, my uncle was because he didn''t have money. Even if he had friendship with your mother, but the literati looked down on me. I couldn''t rob your father. I didn''t even have the chance to express my love to your mother. Over the years, I have often thought that if I had the wealth I have today, I would never let your mother marry your father, and I would certainly tell her. "


    Looking at Zhang Xiao''s face like his mother''s, Mo Qiusheng''s eyes were soft. "Zhang Xiao, my uncle didn''t dare to go back to T city for so many years except when he came back. I''m afraid of being sad and sad. My uncle didn''t help you for so many years. I feel sorry for you. You can take the makeup that my uncle added to you. It''s my intention to be an elder. "


    Zhang Xiao took the bank card and didn''t rush to return it to Mo Qiusheng.


    "Uncle, why do you torture yourself for so many years. You and my mother are destined to have nothing to do with your money. "


    "My mother is so devoted to my father that she can''t see other people treat her well except my father. Knowing that my father was forced to part with Ling Hongyu by my grandparents, she must be angry in the heart. She won''t have a good face for her. If she still marries my father, it means that she loves my father so much that she has lost herself."


    After so many experiences, Zhang Xiao can see through his parents'' feelings.


    Although linghongyu''s parents may live a good life if she doesn''te back, from the beginning, her mother should know that this marriage may not be happy, but she still plunges into it and ends up dead.


    "Uncle Mo, listen to my advice. Don''t be so persistent anymore. It''s hard for you. My aunt is a good woman... "


    Mo Qiusheng interrupted Zhang Xiao''s advice and sighed: "I know Er Tianfeng is a good woman, but I just don''t love her. We can be friends, but we can''t be husband and wife, and I don''t like her environment."


    Until now, Zhang Xiao knew that Aunt er''s daughter was Tianfeng.


    Knowing that feelings can''t be forced, Zhang Xiao no longer exhorts.


    Mo Qiusheng is deeply in love with her mother, and her aunt is also deeply in love with Mo Qiusheng. They are all lovers, but they are all shallow.


    Mo Qiusheng left the bank card.


    He wrote the password on the back of the bank card.


    It''s Wenli''s birthday.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the Arabic numbers and sighed deeply again.


    Sigh the pity of Mo Qiusheng and her mother. If the mother didn''t give up on her father and follow Mo Qiusheng, she might be happy.


    Unfortunately, there is no if, if it is a matter of regret.


    Mo Qiusheng did not attend the wedding ceremony of Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen. On that day, he left t city by ne.


    He will nevere back to this ce in his life.


    Busy, finally until the wedding day.


    Although Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen got the marriage licensest year, she left the Mu family temporarily on the eve of the wedding. The literati hoped that she could go out from the Wen family, and Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun hoped that she would go out from the Ning family, but she chose Zhang family.


    After all, she is Zhang''s daughter.


    In this period of time, Ling Hongyu''s mother and son''s judgment came down.


    Ling Hongyu was sentenced to death.


    Zhang Yu and his brother apologized to the injured people for turning themselves in, and both of them paid arge amount of money. Finally, they were sentenced to life imprisonment. When the verdict came down, they both cried, not despairing, but seeing hope.


    Before Ling Hongyu died, Zhang Xiao went to see her.


    She didn''t say anything but apologized to Zhang Xiao. She hoped that Zhang Xiao would tell her two sons to make a good transformation and strive for amutation.


    At that moment, Zhang Xiao could see that Ling Hongyu was extremely regretful because she had hurt her two sons and was sentenced.


    Now that he has been sentenced to prison, his family members can go to prison.


    Before Zhang Xiao''s wedding, he went to see two younger brothers and sent them summer clothes. He also went to see Erdong Hao by the way.


    Compared with the Zhangyu brothers, erdonghao is quite calm in prison. His sentence is not heavy. It should be due to the efforts of aunt er. In addition to his family identity, no one dares to embarrass him.


    Since Zhang Xiao chose to go out from Zhang''s family, then the distant rtives of Zhang''s family, the three uncles of Wen''s family and arge number of cousins, Ning Zhiyuan and his wife both rushed to Zhang''s family, representing Zhang xiaoniang''s family.


    Yi Xiujie''s body recovered quickly. On the wedding day of Zhang Xiao, he just came back from the hospital. In name, he is Zhang Xiao''s brother and grew up in Zhang''s family. It''s the best way for him to send Zhang Xiao out.


    The wedding team can''t match the spectacle of Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun when they got married, but it also made a sensation in the whole T city.


    Mochen became the bridegroom for the second time, with high spirits.


    Little Moya changed into a small dress. She was a flower boy. Another flower boy was Zhong Yang. This time, little thing refused to let other people join him.


    That bully inherited Mu Chen''s.


    "Daddy."


    Moya pulls Zhong Yang to his father, who is covered in a suit of leather. She pulls the clothes of Mochen. Mochen looks down at her, and sees that her daughter is dressed beautifully. He is soft hearted. He bends down and holds her up. After kissing her, he asks with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "When shall we get Mom back?"


    Mu Chen smiles: "Mu Ya miss her mother?"


    "Didn''t Daddy want to? Muya misses her mother and her brother. "


    More than half a year old, Muya knew that mother''s belly was not brother, but brother, because she was the biggest.


    Kissed her several times again, Mu Chenughs a way: "think, we immediately go to pick up mother toe back."


    Muyaughed, hugged Muchen''s neck, and cried, "great, daddy, let''s go quickly and pick up mom and her brother."


    "Good."


    The father and daughter went out, talking andughing affectionately.


    To pick up the woman they love together.


    Zhong Yang followed silently, and said in his heart, "Moya always forgets her father and mother when she has them."


    "Brother Yang."


    As soon as Zhongyang''s stomach is over, Moya calls out to him sweetly. Then the little guy slides down from Mochen''s arms and waits for Zhongchang toe near. She pulls Zhongyang''s hand. "Brother Yang, let''s go. Let''s go and get my mother back together."


    She didn''t understand what it meant to get married. She only knew that when my parents got married, my father would take my mother home.


    Zhong Yang chuckled, "OK."


    When the two little jade people followed the adults, Muya suddenly said, "brother Yang, when I grow up, will I be your bride?"


    Zhong Yang looks at her, still thrusting out a smile: "OK."


    It''s a promise for life. It''s just beyond Zhongyang''s imagination. One day, the green plum that was stared at by him early will be crooked. It will take him a lot of effort to catch up with the crooked green plum.

 Chapter 907

    <h4>Chapter 907</h4>


    Five yearster, early winter.


    Zhang Xiao of T city was also distressed by Zhao wanting''s pain, so he agreed to his grandmother''s request. In the past five years, he always tried to help Zhao wanting introduce his girlfriend.


    At first, Zhang Xiao was only busy. Atst, even Ye Qing, Xu YingYing and Lu Yongchun all joined in helping.


    Therefore, changing a woman is like changing clothes of Zhao wanting, who starts his miserable life.


    These four women ask him to meet each other every three to five times. He wants to escape. Unfortunately, the man behind these four women is so hateful that he is the master of his beloved wife. As long as they say to their man, even if he escapes to the end of the world, he will be caught and pushed back to the ce of the meeting.


    He can''t escape. He can only go to blind date with a smiley face.


    Every time the scene of blind date was deliberately destroyed by him. Thedy knew that he was the young master of Zhao family, and he escaped faster than anything else, which also frustrated Zhang Xiao and others.


    asionally, he would coax Moya to follow him if he was not afraid of his infamous reputation. He said that Moya was his daughter, and all the girls who came to meet him were big girls of Huanghua. Few people would like to be stepmothers without marriage. Even fewer stepmothers like Zhang Xiao.


    For five years, Zhang xiaohelped Zhao wanting arrange not a thousand blind dates, but 999.


    "Moya, do you have the heart to see your cousin cornered by those hateful women?" Zhao wanting made a face and pretended to be pitiful.


    Looking at his bitter melon face, Muya thought of the strength of her mother and aunts. She still shook her head, but she gave Zhao wanting a suggestion: "Hun cousin, Muya really can''t be your daughter any more, but you can find octopus. Now it''s the time when octopus is mischievous. No, it''s the age when they eat people''s soft mouths."


    Octopus is the son of Mochen and Zhangxiao.


    Mu Chen learns Yang Xi''s husband and wife and takes their son''s first name as husband and wife''sst name.


    Muzhang is four years old. It''s really a lively time.


    When ites to the little octopus, Zhao wanting desperately shakes his head and refuses to bother the little octopus. He also says, "there are several little ones behind the little octopus. They are like conjoined ones. When I take the little octopus, I will take them with me. Ma ya, isn''t that a super born guerri?"


    Mojiayang is flourishing and Yin is declining.


    Zhang Xiaosheng is a son, Xu Yingying is also a son. Even Mu Yu''s foreign wife has a mixed race son. Add Ye Qing''s son, Ning Zhiyuan''s twin son. Count them. They are all about the same age.


    Imagining the picture of Zhao wanting trailing six oil bottles for dating, Muya couldn''t helpughing.


    "Uncle Zhao, I will apany you to a blind date."


    Zhong Yang chimed in.


    Zhao wanting waved to him, "go, you are so old, I don''t want such a big son, it seems that I am so old."


    "Uncle Hun, you are thirty-five, not young." Moya pokes at Zhao wanting''s age.


    "No, in pairs, I''m only 17:50 this year. I''m still a teenager."


    Muyaughed, "isn''t Muya only four years old when ites to right words? People are getting bigger and bigger, and I am getting smaller and smaller. "


    "Moya, let''s not discuss age. In a word, can you help my cousin?" Zhao wanting''s cell phone rang constantly. He didn''t dare to answer it. He knew it must be Zhang Xiao''s follow-up call, urging him to rush to the scene of the blind date.


    Muya looks at Zhong Yang and Zhao wanting''s bitter face. She looks like an adult and sighs: "let''s go. I owe you from my previous life."


    Then he took Zhong Yang to Zhao wanting''s car.

 Chapter 908

    <h4>Chapter 908</h4>


    Zhao wanting hurriedly cried, "don''t take the Zhong family boy."


    Moya replied, "anyway, you have my big ''daughter''. It''s normal for you to have another ''son'' as big as brother Yang."


    Zhao wanting:


    Well, there''s no choice but to ask.


    Zhao wanting is really getting more and more confused and looking back. He is forced to marry by his cousins and sisters inw, and even the younger generation can "bully" him.


    Along the way, three people were in the car discussing how to get rid of the blind date.


    To the location of the blind date - love cafe.


    Zhang Xiao is not here. She is too busy. Every time she arranges a blind date with Zhao wanting, she urges Zhao wanting to meet her wife by phone, and the ce of the next meeting is the coffee shop.


    Over the past five years, the people who love the coffee shop, from the boss to the aunt who sweeps the floor, have all known Zhao wanting and are quite familiar with him.


    The decadent coffee shop is quiterge, with a quiet environment. The music of Youyang is low-key, which will not affect other people''s conversation.


    Muya likes it very much. She says she will open a coffee shop when she grows up, and live a leisurely life.


    In front of the table by the window sat a woman in a ckdy''s suit, with hair all over her waist. She didn''t tie it up, so it was scattered.


    Look at her age between twenty-eight and neen. Her features are not very beautiful, but she is very patient.


    Now she is leaning back in her chair, holding a magazine in her hand, reading it bored, and there is a cup of coffee in front of her, which is still steaming.


    This is Zhao wanting''s blind date today, Zhang Xiao.


    When Zhao wanting came in with Moya and Zhong Yang, a waiter smiled and said to him, "ting Shao, are you dating again? No, your date is waiting for you. Where is your old position? "


    Zhao wanting smiled and touched his old face. "I can''t help it. I''m so handsome. I''m invincible in the world. There are so many women who want to marry me. I have to choose the best one to marry home."


    Moya and Zhongyang Qiqi make a disgusting look.


    The waiter said with a smile: "yes, Young Marshal Ting is invincible in the world. Hurry up, martial arts coach. You can see that he is a man with great Kung Fu just by reading the literal meaning.


    Bai shuiruo, still in a casual manner, said to Zhao wanting, "Zhang Xiao and I are just friends."


    That is to say, Zhao wanting will meet the woman who can easily give him a demerit record and shoulder fall in the future.


    Zhao wanting grabs Moya''s hand andins in a low voice: "Moya, your mother''s means ofmunication are getting more and more powerful. Such people can be handed over."


    Muya''s face was proud. "It''s natural, or my mother would dare to take the request from the foreigner."


    Zhao wanting:


    "Shall I pull you up?" After Bai shuiruo gave Zhao wanting a demerit and a shoulder fall, he nced at Mu Ya and Zhong Yang. He felt that these two children should not have the strength to support Zhao wanting, who is a big and powerful man. Then he extended a "friendly hand" to Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting hummed, "no, I''m afraid I''ll be broken by you again. That will break all my bones."


    Said, in the two children''s help to get up.


    Bai shuiruo was not angry. After he got up, he made a gesture of asking for help and said seriously, "Mr. Zhao, let''s start dating."

 Chapter 909

    <h4>Chapter 909</h4>


    Zhao wanting took his hands back from the hands of the two children, then straightened his clothes and cleared his throat, looking like he was going to give a speech.


    Moya and Zhong Yang exchange their eyes, waiting for the response of this stupid cousin.


    "Well, Miss Bai, we''ve already met. I don''t have a very good impression of you, so we don''t have to go on with it."


    After Zhao wanting finished, the one who raised his head and held his chest would leave.


    A jade arm stretched out to block his way.


    Zhao wanting quickly stepped back and stared at Bai shuiruo: "what do you want to do?"


    Bai shuiruo stretches out to block Zhao wanting''s hand and immediately shakes it into a fist, which frightens Zhao wanting to step back for several more steps. He hums: "a gentleman can''t move his mouth."


    "Uncle Hun, it''s a gentleman who can''t move his mouth." Muya kindly reminded.


    Zhao wanting grinned at her and then smiled again. "Your cousin knows that you don''t need to teach me a third grade student."


    Zhong Yang whispered, "Uncle Zhao, you don''t look like a gentleman."


    To Zhong Yang, Zhao wanting was not so good tempered. He immediately struck Zhong Yang and scolded: "I''m not a gentleman, are you a gentleman? What do you mean when you are young and cling to my Moya every day? "


    Before Zhong Yang spoke, Bai shuiruo said for him, "don''t bully children. You are not a gentleman. When a gentleman sees a woman, he moves."


    As she said this, she took back her fists. Her bright eyes kept flickering, and her eyes moved from Zhao wanting''s face to his feet.


    Zhao wanting has never been looked at so boldly by a woman. He has always been looking at women with unbridled eyes.


    "Please sit down, Mr. Zhao."


    Bai shuiruo points to the position Zhao wanting just sat in, and beckons Zhao wanting to sit down.


    She said to the two children, "sit down, kid. You haven''t finished your juice. The street view outside is very beautiful. Sit down, drink your juice, and it''s not toote to walk after enjoying the street view."


    Moya and Zhong Yang look at each other.


    Zhao wanting means to leave at once, but this powerful aunt won''t let them go.


    The two little guys thought that they were not their rivals, and they sat back in their original positions.


    Zhao wanting sinks his face without trace. Soon he is joking again. He reaches forward to hook up with Bai shuiruo''s shoulder.


    "Uncle Hun..."


    Muya is trying to remind Zhao wanting not to use Bai shuiruo''s hand or foot. Who knows she just called out, and then she heard Zhao wanting''s ouch. Once again, Bai shuiruo severely recorded her demerit and fell on the floor, making a "bang" sound.


    Muya raised her hand to cover her eyes. She didn''t have eyes.


    I was thrown once two minutes ago. My uncle forgot it. No, I was thrown again.


    The other guests in the coffee shop were once again attracted by this ce.


    The boss and several waiters came over and helped Zhao wanting up with concern. The boss asked with concern, "less court, are you ok?"


    Zhao wantingughed twice, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    He stared at Bai shuiruo and criticized him angrily: "Miss Bai, I don''t want to go on dating with you anymore. Why are you always abusing me? You are more violent than my elder cousin. You are a real violent maniac. "


    Xu YingYing and Bai shuiruo are iparable. They are just like a wizard.


    At least Xu Yingying won''t fall over his shoulder.


    Bai shuiruo is still careless: "as long as Mr. Zhao doesn''t move me, I promise I won''t move one of your fingers."


    She said to the crowd, "Mr. Zhao and I are dating each other. It has nothing to do with you. Please drink your coffee."


    Her fierce image also makes people dare not look down.


    "Uncle Hun." Muya left her seat and went to Zhao wanting''s side. She whispered, "you are obviously at a disadvantage. Admit it."


    Bai shuiruo is definitely Zhao wanting''s nemesis.


    Zhao wanting red at her andined in a low voice: "it''s all your mother''s fault. Any woman will push me here, when I''m a garbage collection station?"


    "As long as the Hun cousin gets married and gives birth to a son, my mother doesn''t care about your business."


    Zhao wanting wanted to knock her, saw her beautiful face, big eyes, and finally couldn''t bear to knock on the head of the fairy. Finally, he sat back in his original position.


    If white water sits down again.


    Zhao wanting deliberately ignored her.


    In the past, he was able to destroy the blind date, either scare the woman away with his lecherous image, or take advantage of Moya and Zhong Yang to get angry with her, but this time, he really failed.


    First of all, Muya and Zhong Yang are in a gang. They can no longer pretend to be his children.


    Then, baishuiruo, a martial arts coach, will y shoulder wrestling. His lecherous image does not scare baishuiruo, but is taught by baishuiruo as a lecheron.


    I think he is a seven foot man. He was shouldered by a thin looking woman. He fell twice. He not only lost his face, but also made his heart throb.


    How good is she?


    Zhao wanting ignores Bai shuiruo. Bai shuiruo sits there quietly, drinking coffee and looking at Zhao wanting again.


    Zhang Xiao told her the reason why Zhao wanting was so infamous that she became interested in the man and agreed to meet Zhang Xiao and Zhao wanting.


    As for Zhao wanting, who always treats women in the way of sex wolves, she is not afraid. She studied in martial arts college since she was a child, and she has a good martial arts. Her Kung Fu is inferior to that of Mu Chenning Zhiyuan and others.


    If Zhao wanting takes advantage of her, she has some ways to punish him and treat him honestly.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    Bai shuiruo put down his coffee cup and asked lightly, "is Mr. Zhao thirty-five this year?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Have you thought about getting married?"


    "No, I like a lot of women. It''s impossible to hang in a tree."


    White water is like a smile, it''s an ironic smile.


    Zhao wanting suddenly came angry, angry with her sarcastic smile.


    "How can I hear that Mr. Zhao has been hanging on a tree."


    Zhao wanting snorted coldly: "Miss Bai, I still said that just now. We have met each other, and we have also met each other. I''m not interested in you. Let''s get together and have a good time. I''m married. You can go now. No delivery!"


    White water ifugh at him: "be poked in the mind by me?"


    Zhao wanting put on a smile. "My heart is to want to sleep with you."


    White water is like a skin thatughs but a flesh that doesn''tugh. "How am I doing?"


    Zhao wanting stops.


    Look at the time, white water if finally stood up, "today is over, I still have something to do, go first." With that, she waved to Zhao wanting with great politeness, pinched Moya''s face fondly and smiled: "you are Moya, I often hear your mother mention you."


    Zhao wanting: It turns out that she already knew the identity of Muya.

 Chapter 910

    <h4>Chapter 910</h4>


    White water is gone.


    As soon as she left, president Zhao Wan breathed, "the witch finally left."


    "Uncle Zhao, I think aunt Bai is very good, just right for you." Zhong Yang is biting the straw and drinking the juice. He can see that the white water has gone and returned. Zhao wanting is sitting with his back to him, but he doesn''t find that the white water has turned back.


    Hearing Zhong Yang''s words, he groaned and touched his face narcissistically. He said, "Uncle Zhao, I am handsome and graceful. There are not many women in the world worthy of me. Just now that ugly witch, I feel like vomiting at a nce."


    Muya also saw Bai shuiruo. She sighed in her heart. Uncle Hunren must not have seen the imperial calendar when he went out today. It''s too bad.


    When she wanted to remind Zhao wanting, she blinked at him.


    Zhao wanting regards Mu Ya''s blinking as a discharge to him. He reaches out to touch Mu Ya''s face with a smile, and is pped open by Zhong Yang. He is not angry, and says with a smile: "Mu ya, I know I''m handsome. I''m younger and more charming than your father, but we are always rted. You can''t love me because we are so different in age My cousin. "


    Moya''s face is green.


    How old is she? She''s eight years old. Uncle Hunren said these things to her.


    Forget it, cousin is so narcissistic, let him be killed by Bai auntie, save that narcissistic mouth angry dead.


    "What are you looking at me for? Although I am so handsome, I have no interest in men. "


    Zhong Yang pointed calmly behind him.


    Zhao wanting looked around and saw Bai shuiruo standing behind him, which scared him. The whole man stood up abruptly and smiled, "Miss Bai, do you have anything left here?"


    He just said something bad about baishuiruo. Did baishuiruo hear it?


    If Baishui leans slightly, shees close. Her hard-looking face almost sticks to Zhao wanting''s face. Zhao wanting leans back slightly and looks at her with eyebrows raised.


    One hand bullied his face and touched it rudely.


    Zhao wanting was stiff.


    He is used to ying and smiling, and takes advantage of women. He didn''t expect to be taken advantage of by women one day.


    "It''s very handsome."


    Bai shuiruo retracts her hand before Zhao wanting pats it. "With such a boyfriend, I won''t lose face at the ssmate party on Saturday night." She took out her business card, grabbed Zhao''s hand, and put it in Zhao''s hand.


    "We''ll make an appointment at seven o''clock on Saturday evening. My contact number is on my card."


    White water if finish saying, handsome turn around, left.


    Saturday?


    Zhao wanting counted it. It''s Friday today. Ma ya, tomorrow night?


    Go to his mother, he won''t see this woman again.


    "Remember, don''t speak ill of me behind my back. Let me hear you. I''ll beat your mouth to make you speechless."


    White water if people havee to the entrance of the cafe, but also threw a warning words.


    This is the real violent maniac.


    Don''t bother to talk to him more, just beat his mouth crooked, and see if he still talks about people behind his back?


    Zhao wanting''s face darkened.


    He is going back to find Zhang Xiao.


    If the white water forced into the card in his hand, he crumpled it into a ball and wanted to throw it into the garbage can, but someone was knocking at the window.


    One big two small turn, knock the person of the window or white water if.


    She seems to have guessed that Zhao wanting would throw away his business card, pointing to the business card that Zhao wanting crumpled into a ball, with a curved corner of her mouth and a smile, but her eyes gave out a warning.


    Zhao wanting was afraid that she would fold it back again, but she could not get rid of the business card at once.


    "We''ll meet here at seven tomorrow evening. I hope Mr. Zhao won''t bete again."


    If the white water leaves a word through the window, it will go away.


    She is tall and frivolous. Her hair is loose. When the wind blows in early winter, she is very elegant and beautiful.


    From behind, she is definitely a top woman.


    When she was far away, Zhao wanting threw the business card into the garbage can, and took the lead to stand up and say to the two children, "it''s over, I''ll take you both home."


    When Muya was about to leave, she secretly picked up Bai shuiruo''s business card.


    She won''t tell Zhao wanting. She likes Bai shuiruo very much. It''s great!


    Half an hourter, Zhao wanting sent the two children back to Mu''s house and told LAN Yi to inform Zhong''s family to bring Zhong Yang home.


    Actually, Zhong Yang can go home by himself.


    He was not the four-year-old.


    However, Zhao wanting doesn''t allow him to walk home alone. He doesn''t like Zhong Yang very much. He also knows that the society is not safe now. Even if he is in the imperial garden, he doesn''t trust Zhong Yang to go home alone.


    In case something happens, he has to take responsibility.


    After that, Zhao wanting was waiting for Zhang Xiao toe back.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t let him wait too long. He came back soon.


    "Mom."


    The familiar car noise made the octopus swim out of the house excitedly.


    Octopus children go to the kindergarten ss. He inherits the beauty of Muchen and Zhang Xiao''s good temper. As a Moya, he reminds his younger brother as he goes.


    Zhang Xiao got out of the car and saw her children''s happy figure. Her eyes and eyebrows were soft and her mouth was smiling.


    No matter how hard or tired she is outside, when shees home to see a pair of sensible children, she doesn''t feel tired at all.


    In five years, Zhang Xiao did not leave a trace on her face. She was as bright and moving as she had been in those days. She was a little more shrewd and capable than that year.


    Today, she has firmly controlled Haotian group and no longer needs her husband''s help.


    However, Mochen still sneaks to Haotian group to act as a brown sugar for the sake of discussing business.


    Mu family group was handed over to Mu Yi three years ago, and Mu Chen retired as a deputy. He was used to enving Meng Yifan, so he became the most rxed person in thepany.


    "Muya, muzhang." Zhang Xiao came over with a smile and gave Muya a hug first. Muzhang was a little jealous. He kept pulling Zhang Xiao''s clothes with his small hand and cried wrongly, "Mom."


    Zhang Xiaosong opens Muya and squats down. Muzhang immediately plunges into her arms, puts his hands around her neck and says softly, "Mom, I miss you so much."


    "Mom wants you too."


    Afterforting his son, Zhang Xiao stood up and said, "it''s cold outside. Let''s go inside."


    Moya whispered to her mother, "Mom, my cousin is waiting in the room for you toe back and settle ounts with you."


    In front of her mother, Moya dare not call cousin Zhao wantinghun.

 Chapter 911

    <h4>Chapter 911</h4>


    Zhang Xiaodun stopped and looked at his daughter. "Are you going to do damage again?"


    Muya put out her hand innocently. "Mom, I was intimidated and lured by my cousin. I couldn''t resist. For the sake of my rtives, I would go with me."


    "You." Zhang Xiao flicked the tip of her nose. "It''s too much fun."


    Moya spits out her tongue yfully.


    The little Octopus could not understand what the mother and daughter were saying, so he kept tilting his head and looking at them.


    Looking at the room in one eye, Zhang Xiao suddenly whispered to his daughter, "how is your cousin doing?"


    Moya giggled, "the aunt that mom found for her cousin this time is wonderful. As soon as we met, my cousin couldn''t wait to catch my aunt''s hand and fumble about it. No matter brother Yang and I are little kids, the scene that children are not suitable for contaminates our pure eyes... "


    "Come on, point."


    Zhang Xiao didn''t interrupt Moya''s words angrily. This little girl can turn all the dead into life with a sharp mouth.


    "The point is that my cousin has been hurled twice by my aunt."


    Zhang xiaoyileng, asked: "fell twice? How to fall? "


    Like thinking of what, she quickly covered her mouth, didn''t let her cry out, and asked her daughter who witnessed the whole process with disbelief, "is it over shoulder?"


    If water is a martial arts coach, it''s good in both attack and defense.


    Zhao wanting, as usual, ys the role of coloring embryo. If he takes advantage of white water, he will be punished by white water.


    Moya nodded.


    "Xiao''er, you are back."


    While the mother and daughter were ventting, Zhao wanting swung out, leaned against the door, put his hands in his trouser pocket, and smiled at the three women still standing in the yard, but his smile didn''t reach the depth of his eyes.


    There is a depressing restlessness.


    When can this forced date end depends on this cousin''s words.


    Since Zhao wanting came out, Zhang Xiao took a pair of children into the room. She walked past Zhao wanting and Wen Sheng told her children, "Muya, take your brother upstairs."


    "Good."


    Muya should, after entering the house, he took the little octopus''s hand and went upstairs together.


    Zhang Xiao put her handbag on the sofa, and then she sat down on the sofa.


    Just after sitting down, Zhao wanting was right opposite her. He put his hands on the coffee table, which was a handsome face without any cynicism. What he had was distress. "Xiao''er, please let me go. Don''t arrange a blind date for me. I will not cut down the whole forest for a tree. "


    Zhang Xiaowen smiled peacefully and asked him to sit down gently.


    "Sit down, Wan ting. Let''s have a good talk."


    Zhao wanting doesn''t sit down. "I know what you want to say to me, Xiao''er. People don''t know me. Don''t you know me? It''s impossible. You can let me go. "


    Zhang Xiaoding fixed his eyes on him.


    From his eyes, I can see the depression and impatience, as well as his insistence on refusing to yield.


    "Wanting, grandma is very old. There are not many years left."


    Mrs. Zhao will soon be a centenarian. Such a long life has something to do with Zhao wanting''s not getting a wife. I can''t rest assured.


    Zhang Xiaoyu said with a long focus, "she hopes you can let go of the past. I''ve heard about qianya. I know that your family is sorry for you. I''m sorry for the three members of qianya''s family. But after 13 years, you have turned yourself into a yboy for qianya. You have no reputation. No one dares to marry you. "


    When ites to qianya, Zhao wanting''s face is cold, but his eyes are full of pain.


    He sat down and said in a cold voice, "they gave birth to qianya and separated me and qianya, killed qianya and her children, killed qianya and her parents. It''s four lives. How can I forget?"


    He looked at Zhang Xiao and said, "Xiao''er, I also know that you are all for my good, but I am different from you. I have too much on my back. I can never forget the scene when Qian Ya died. She is bloody That''s our child. "


    Zhang Xiao cried heartily, "Wan Ting..."


    Zhao wanting broke in with a wry smile and said astringently, "that''s my fault. I shouldn''t try forbidden fruit with qianya. Without that child, qianya would never die. It''s my fault and I''m useless. I can''t protect qianya well. "


    After losing qianya, he simply abandoned himself. He didn''t care about anything. He yed flowers all day and became a prodigal.


    No one knew that he was crying at midnight.


    "Thirteen years, wanting, how many thirteen years are there in life? Do you want to go on like this? It''s not just your parents and rtives that you''re struggling with, it''s yourself. Your family knows it''s wrong and regrets it, but it''s so sad in the world. There are all kinds of medicines, but there''s no regret medicine. "


    Zhang Xiao advised the real love seed, "forgive your family and let yourself go. Wanting, let go of hate and learn to forgive. "


    "Forgiveness?" Zhao wanting sneered, "it''s better to say than to sing. How many people can really learn to forgive? Xiao''er, even you, are forgiving your father when he died, aren''t you? "


    Zhang Xiao was speechless.


    Indeed, forgiveness can be said, but it''s hard to do.


    Love and hate, that is the pain of the bone, even family members, it is not that forgiveness can forgive.


    There was a brief silence in the hall.


    "I told shuiruo your story. She thought you were a good man, so she arranged for you to meet. If the water is about 30 years old, it belongs to an older girl, and is driven crazy by his family. If you two get along, it''s OK to be friends. "


    Zhao wanting immediately bowed to Zhang Xiaomeng and begged for mercy, "Xiao''er, please forgive me, if the white water is more violent than Xu Yingying."


    "Who do you say is violent?"


    Xu Yingying came in from the outside. She led her and muhao, Muyi''s son.


    Mohao and mozhang were born in the same year. Mozhang was born in the first month of the month. In July, mohao and his brother were separated for half a year.


    Perhaps because his mother is a doctor, muhao especially likes medical toys, and now he has a fake syringe in his hand.


    "I''m violent." Zhao wanting did not dare to provoke this cousin. In case she was born ill, she could drink bitter medicine and spit blood.


    Muyi is her pillow side person, who is often made to run away.


    "Yingying, Xiaohao,e, three aunts hug." Zhang Xiao smiled and opened his arms to Mu Hao. Mu Hao walked meekly to let her hold him. Then he asked her, "how about my sister, aunt three?"


    There are more men than women, and the daughter is very precious. Muya is the sweetheart of the whole family. Her younger brothers like her very much.


    "Sister and octopus are upstairs. Will Xiaohao go upstairs to y with them?"


    Mohao nodded.


    Zhang xiaothen put him down, but he took the fake syringe and went to Zhao wanting''s face. He called childishly, "Uncle Hun, you let me prick a needle, and I''ll go to find my sister."

 Chapter 912

    <h4>Chapter 912</h4>


    "Xiaohao." Xu YingYing and Zhang Xiao shouted at the same time, and Xu Yingying reprimanded him lightly, "you can''t be rude like that. You can''t call it cousin, you can''t call it uncle Hunren."


    Zhao wanting smiled and picked up Mu Hao and kissed him fiercely.


    Muhao took the opportunity to prick his arm with his fake syringe.


    "Oh, what a pain." Zhao wanting gave a painful cry, which made Mu Haough. He slipped from his arms and turned to Xu YingYing and said, "Mom, my uncle is more afraid of pain than my father."


    When Muyi feels cold asionally, Xu Yingying prescribes medicine for him. He feels bitter. Xu Yingying simply gives him a needle. The scene of the needle has been seen by muhao''s children, witnessing his father''s fear of pain, and the child remembers it.


    "Xiaohao, you can''t call him uncle Hunren."


    Xu Yingyingughingly corrects his son''s address to Zhao wanting again.


    But I thought that the next time I punish Moyi, I must avoid my son, so that he will not have a kind of learning.


    "It''s OK. I''m Hun. Children can call what they like." Zhao wanting doesn''t matter. A few small things are called together with Muya. It''s their fault that these adults say he''s stupid in private and the children listen to him.


    Zhang xiaome him, "these little ones are spoiled by you."


    Zhao wanting smiled happily. He liked children very much. Especially the Mu family would raise children. He raised the children beautifully and cleverly. That''s why he liked to go to Mu''s house more and more.


    If several cousins didn''t ept his grandmother''s request and always arrange for him to meet each other, he would like to move into Mu''s house and grow up with several children.


    "Mom, three aunts, I went upstairs to find my sister." When muhao became a doctor, he didn''t want to y with adults any more. He took his syringe and went upstairs happily.


    Zhang Xiao beckoned LAN Yi to follow her upstairs, so as not to let some little guys y and fight.


    There are many children, but conflicts often happen.


    Xu Yingying sits next to Zhang Xiao, not on the sofa, but on the armrest of the sofa. He looks at Zhao wanting with his hands around his chest. Zhao wanting quickly stands up and says, "two cousins, I asked someone to have dinner and left first."


    Joking, one Zhang Xiao, he can''t make sure. Add another Xu Yingying. If he doesn''t slip away, he will have to listen to the advice of two women in turn. It''sparable to Tang Monk chanting scriptures.


    "I just came in and you left. Don''t you think I''m a monster?" As soon as Xu Yingying extended his hand, he stopped Zhao wanting, who wanted to slip away. He deliberately copsed his face, as if he was talking to himself, or threatening Zhao wanting. "I want to ask Mu Yi if I am a fierce beast, and if I want to move out of Mu''s house, so as not to scare some people to death."


    Zhao wanting''s face is green.


    Muyi and Xu Yingying often fight after marriage. Of course, both of them are Muyi''s losers. This is his way of loving his wife. If Xu Yingying said that, Zhao wanting would be miserable.


    "Doctor Xu, beauty Xu, my good cousin, Miss Ying Ying, please don''t hurt me, will you?"


    Zhao wanting Dynasty Xu Yingying hands please, make two women straight smile.


    Zhang Xia passed Xu YingYing and said with a smile, "Yingying, let him go back. He also needs to be quiet."


    "Where can he be quiet?" Xu Yingying hummed? From here, I don''t know where to hang out and hook up with those messy women. If you really want him to be quiet, the best thing is for me to give him a tranquilizer injection. "


    Zhao wanting hurriedly slipped out and threw back a sentence: "you''d better give Muyi a needle. It''s like you''re being hated by others. Poor Muyi."


    Xu Yingying turns around to chase him, frightening him to run faster.


    Xu Yingying chases to the door of the house and shouts: "you''d better not be ill all your life and fall into my hands, otherwise, hum!"


    Zhao wanting trembled.


    Fortunately, this woman is not his, otherwise he can''t sleep well all his life. Who knows when she will dismember her with a scalpel?


    Xu Yingying turned back to the room and asked Zhang Xiao, "what''s the result of this blind date? Have you been messed up by wanting? "


    Zhang Xiao raised a smile, sighed and shook his head. "He wants to screw up, but if the water can bear it well, it''s not a screw up. But wanting can''t forget qianya all the time. He has a strong heart knot. "


    "How could he have been in trouble for thirteen years if he didn''t have a serious heart knot? Outsiders thought he was a luster. They thought he was a monster. Who knows if he was an infatuated species?"


    Zhang Xiao lips.


    After a while, she said, "let the water try first, if it doesn''t work I''m sorry for grandma. " They have tried their best. Zhao wanting is unwilling to untie the knot, and they have no way.


    Xu Yingying said, "this is the only way."


    The sister-inw was talking. Yiyi came over and interrupted two people. She said to Xu Yingying, "little grandma, little grandpa is back. It seems that she is very ufortable."


    Wen Yan, Xu Yingying immediately stood up, "what''s the matter? When I went out in the morning, I was OK. That man, who is old and still looks like a child, do you want me to follow him 24 hours a day? Don''t go to see a doctor if you feel sick. "


    ording to his instinct, he said: "grandma is a doctor, and when he is notfortable, he will go home."


    Xu Yingying has gone far.


    When entering her and Muyi''s territory through the arch, Xu Yingying remembers her son and orders Yiyi, "Xiaohao is still at Xiaoer''s, you will remember to bring him here."


    Yi yes.


    Muyi''s special car is parked in the yard, and the bodyguards are not found. No, Muyi doesn''t need bodyguards, only a special car driver.


    After walking through the yard, Xu Yingying enters the room and sees her mane out of the kitchen with a bulging face.


    See him that way, Xu Yingying then understood how to return a responsibility, walk to lightly pat him to drum up that side face, intentionally sarcastic him: "toothache?"


    Muyi''s face is bitter, and he has a little ice in his mouth. He wants to use the ice to vent his teeth.


    "Yingying, can you stop gloating?"


    He died of pain, and she made fun of him.


    "I''m going to gloat. I''ve told you to go to the dentist for a long time. If you don''t go, you''ll get pain every other time. You deserve it. How can you not die of pain?" Xu Yingying is helpless for this man sometimes.


    Since years ago, Moyi has had a tooth problem, and will have toothache every three to five.


    Xu Yingying is not a dentist. Apart from prescribing some painkillers and anti-inmmatory drugs for him, he can''t cure it. He advised him to go to the dentist and pull out the painful teeth. He refused to go. Later, as long as the fire broke out, his teeth began to make mistakes.


    "Xu Yingying, do you have a wife and a doctor like this?" Muyi can''t help but contradict her. "I''m in pain, and you''re still sarcastic."


    Xu Yingying smiled, "my patients are more obedient than you. They all regard me as a Savior and will follow my orders to cooperate in the treatment. It''s like you are obviously dying of pain and refuse to see your teeth. Isn''t it right for you?"

 Chapter 913

    <h4>Chapter 913</h4>


    Muyi can''t stand the ice in her mouth. She first spits out the ice and covers her face there. She breathes and says, "it''s really cold."


    Xu Yingying was made very angry and funny by his appearance.


    "Where''s my son, Xiao hao?"


    "At Xiao''er''s side." Xu Yingying grabs his chin and raises it. He orders, "open your mouth and let me see."


    Moyi gently opens her mouth for her to see.


    Xu Yingying got a little closer. He suddenly leaned forward and kissed her on the face.


    "Moyi." Xu Yingying cried, "you should be serious." At the same time, he released his grip on his chin and said, "I think you''d better pull out your teeth."


    Holding her to the sofa, Muyi instinctively replied, "it will hurt, I will not go. You can prescribe some painkillers for me. "


    "You are treating the symptoms rather than the root cause. Muyi, it''s no use saying that you are more useless than your son. Xiaohao is not afraid of pain. "


    Muyi curled his lips, and saw his wife''s red and attractive lips. He took advantage of her unprepared and quickly reached up and poked them on her lips.


    Xu Yingying had been on guard for a long time. She raised her hand and covered his mouth. He kissed his palm. Itching, she instinctively withdrew her hand. Then his heavy body mortgaged her on the back of the sofa. Before she could open her mouth, he sealed his lips with a kiss.


    Push him a few times, Xu Yingying had to let him take advantage of it. After regaining her freedom, she turned her head to see. Fortunately, only husband and wife in the room, she was relieved.


    Mu Yi knows that she has a thin skin. She used to say that she is a doctor and has seen everything before. In fact, she is just a piece of white paper in matters of men and women.


    He was d that he wrote their happiness on her white paper.


    "Easy."


    Not in order to force Mu Da Shao, who has toothache, to go to the dentist, Mu''s two most proficient young grandmothers decided to eat hot pot at night.


    If Muchen doesn''t eat spicy food, how can Moyi eat it?


    The result is that when the two brothers face the hot pot, one is that they feel more toothache when they look at it, the other is that they keep spitting out their tongue and saying it''s too spicy while eating.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiao had a little conscience. When Muyi reluctantly returned to his small home, she went into the kitchen and made some simple dishes again. Without spicy food, Muchen was better.


    And Moyi is not so lucky.


    He didn''t want to eat outside. In that case, when he came back, he couldn''t even enter the door.


    His wife didn''t let Yiyi cook porridge for him, or even deliberately upied the kitchen and didn''t let him do it himself.


    The parents did not eat at home. The poor young master Mu was ordered to sit at the dinner table by his wife. He watched his wife and children happily eating hot pot.


    Xu Yingying also specially opened the window, the wind at night is particrly cold, the cold wind blows in to reduce the indoor temperature, making the hot pot more attractive.


    Mu Hao inherited his mother''s spicy food. He enjoyed it very much. He looked up at his father while eating, and asionally asked, "Dad, why don''t you eat?"


    He would also pick up a shrimp and put it in the pot. After it was scalded, he would carefully peel off the shrimp skin and put the shrimp meat in the pot again. After that, he would put the shrimp meat in the bowl of Moyi. He said childishly, "Dad, you eat it. It''s delicious."


    Muyi was moved, but when his son peeled off the shrimp and put it back in the pot, he smoked his face. The shrimp meat was more spicy


    Muhao immediately took some thin slices of meat and put them into the pot. When the slices of meat were cooked, he fished them up and put them into his father''s bowl together with some vegetables. He was worried that his father didn''t think the taste was enough. After putting down the chopsticks, he put some ingredients into the bowl with a small spoon of soup. Those ingredients were spicy after Xu Yingying''s hands.


    This is undoubtedly worse for Moyi.


    Looking at Muyi''s face, Xu Yingying smiled and said, "it''s rare for your son to be so filial. You can''t live up to your son''s filial piety. Eat it. It hurts so much that you can''t sleep tonight."


    "By the way, if you can''t sleep because of the pain, like fried salted fish, you will move to the study to sleep, don''t affect my sleep, I will help the patient to do the operation tomorrow."


    This is the rhythm to drive Moyi out of the house.


    "Yingying" Muyi struggles with death. "You, you can''t be so cruel to me. I''m your husband."


    "I''m all for you. If you''re not my husband, you''re in pain. I''m toozy."


    The toothache was deadly. The hot pot was in front of her. She had to be driven out of the room. Muyi struggled for a while. She asked pitifully, "Yingying, please give me some painkillers first. I''ll go to the dentist tomorrow after staying up tonight."


    Xu Yingying nced at him and hummed, "I''ve heard that many times. I have immunity and don''t believe you. Unless you let me apany you to the dentist now, my friend''s dental clinic is still open. Even if it is closed, for my sake, he will help you to cure it. "


    "Dad, do you want Xiaohao to give you a needle?" Mohao volunteered, "I''ll be very light, I won''t make dad feel pain."


    Touched his son''s small head for a while, Muyi said to Xu Yingying, "OK, you will apany meter."

 Chapter 914

    <h4>Chapter 914</h4>


    Xu Yingying got up and left his seat with satisfaction. He went to the kitchen and brought out a bowl of porridge.


    She handed the porridge to Mu Yi and smiled, "porridge, I''ve cooked it for you for a long time. Eat it while it''s hot. I''ll apany you to the dentist after eating it."


    Moyi took the porridge and whispered, "I''ll be straightened again."


    Hearing his whisper, Xu Yingying''s face sank and asked, "what are you whispering?"


    One side of muhao, like a student who is rushing to answer questions, quickly replied, "Mom, I heard Dad Say you are straightening him."


    "Xiaohao, eat your hot pot."


    Little traitor!


    Mohao made a face at his father.


    People with toothache feel that they can''t eat porridge. After Muyi reluctantly eats half a bowl, they can''t eat it.


    When her son is full, Yingying calls Yiyi to send mohao to the next room. Please help Zhang Xiao take care of her son first, and she will apany Moyi to the dentist.


    Those who have a wife and children live a simple and happy life.


    Zhao wanting, who has no wife and no children, is sitting in the bar''s private room drinking wine. Beside him are four hot girls.


    He wasughing and drinking while flirting with the girls who apanied him.


    How to look like a personage, worthy of his yboy.


    "Tingshao, do you want a karaoke?"


    There is a girl who hangs on Zhao wanting''s body. Her charming hands are purposely going back and forth on Zhao wanting''s legs.


    Zhao wanting is a little drunk, but he is not drunk enough to let others take advantage of him.


    He opened the woman''s charming hand, and then put a ss of wine in her hand,ughing: "beauty, drink, K what song, I just want to drink tonight, drunk!"


    Zhang Xiao''s words of persuasion made him suffer.


    Remembering his rtionship with qianya, he just wanted to drink to relieve his worries.


    Qianya is the daughter of Zhao''s servant. I knew him when I was a child. I can''t say it was too early.


    But bamboos and horses have been torn apart, and now Yin and yang are separated.


    Zhao wanting can''t forget qianya. He also hates himself, his ipetence and the world. Why is there such a saying? Can''t Prince and Cindere exist?


    When he grabbed a bottle of wine, he would hold the bottle and raise his neck to pour the wine. Suddenly, the light from the corner of his eyes swept to a figure that seemed to have been seen before. His action of pouring the wine was a little too slow.


    If he didn''t read it wrong, it was Bai shuiruo, the martial arts coach who had been close to him in the evening.


    Look, she''s serious. She''lle to the bar in the evening?


    I don''t know if it''s brain drain. Zhao wanting said to some of the hostesses: "go out and invite the long haired woman who just walked in for me. I''ll give you two thousand yuan each."


    Money makes the mare go.


    The four girls immediately put down their sses and went to look for the long haired woman in Zhao''s mouth.


    Bai shuiruo is looking for her best friend in each room. She is still holding her mobile phone and constantly dialing up the phone of the other party. The other party doesn''t answer the phone. She is so angry that she scolds: "don''t you just fall in love? Do you need to run to the bar to sell the drunk? When I''m drunk, call me. When Ie, I don''t answer my phone. Don''t let me find you, or I''ll throw you out on the street and freeze you all night. "


    "Beauty."


    Cold, fragrant, then there are four women in front of her.


    White water if stop, picked to pick eyebrow, light cold ground asks: "excuse me what?"


    "Beauty, don''t you enjoy your drink?"


    Four girls with wine are smiling. Bai shuiruo wants to throw them away. When she hears the word "ting Shao", she suddenly thinks of the man in the coffee shop. Aren''t they also called him Ting Shao?


    Isn''t it the ogre?


    At the time of Bai shuiruo''s guess, several women have already pushed her into the private room under Zhao wanting''s bag.


    By the dim light, Bai shuiruo recognized Zhao wanting.


    "Ting Shao, is that her?" Several women asked Zhao wanting yfully.


    Zhao wanting leaned on the sofa, still holding a ss of wine in his hand, and fell on baishuiruo with three intoxicated eyes. She was still dressed in that dress, with a ck female suit and long hair on her waist scattered. That face, which was ugly in his eyes, was serious and out of line with the debauchery of the bar, but she was in the bar at the moment.


    "Miss Bai, we have met again. It ''s really predestined."


    Zhao wanting was burping with wine. He wanted to pull the white water to his side. Remembering that the woman would fall over her shoulder, his outstretched hand shrank back.


    If Bai shuiruo looks at the environment, and then looks at the hot girl who apanies wine, her tone is stable. "Mr. Zhao is very elegant and happy, and the wine is a cup, and the beauty is apanion, unrestrained andfortable."


    Zhao wanting raised his ss and said with a smile, "would you like to drink with me?"


    White water if shallow smile, "thanks, I don''t drink." She has poor wine quality, and she will be ugly after being drunk. She especially likes to beat down the beauty, whether male or female.


    In order not to make a fool of herself, she won''t drink.


    "Then, just watch me drink."


    Zhao wanting said and drank.


    The four coquettish hostesses rushed forward and pestered him for two thousand yuan.


    Zhao wanting gave them two thousand yuan each.


    After receiving the benefit fee, the four womenughed more happily and kept coaxing Zhao wanting to drink more wine.


    Zhao wanting wants baishuiruo to see his dissolute appearance and cooperate with the four women to make a lot of actions that make people blush.


    He thought that Bai shuiruo would not be able to see it, and then he left. Unexpectedly, Bai shuiruo was still enjoying it. He even said to him, "Mr. Zhao, you have a few more drinks. I''ll take you to the hotelter. Let''s have a drunken mess."


    "Poof --"


    Zhao wanting takes a sip of wine and sprays it to the white water.


    If the white water reacts particrly fast, the body shes, and the liquor fails to spray on her face.


    "Some beauties, please help me get him drunk. I''ll find my friend first ande here to pick him upter." Bai shuiruo ignores Zhao wanting''s stare, and seriously asks the girl to drink Zhao wanting.


    A hostess couldn''t help asking Bai shuiruo, "what''s the rtionship between you and Ting Shao?"


    Bai shuiruo smiles and stares at her, "we are dating. Just in time, I met him, and our dating is based on marriage, that is to say, in the future, he will be my husband."


    Zhao wanting coughs violently.


    He usually behaves quite shamelessly. When serious women see him, they hide far away. Unexpectedly, Baishui is shameless than him. When they meet once, they dare to say that he will be her husband!


    Bai shuiruo felt her trouser pocket and took a small wad of money out of her trouser pocket. She counted four ones of 100 yuan, then arranged them in line like a card, and said to the four apanies: "this is your tip for intoxicating him."


    Hostess: Tips are too small.


    Zhao wanting: He shouldn''t have her invited in.

 Chapter 915

    <h4>Chapter 915</h4>


    White water if see in front of five people a speechless appearance, immediately took back the money, mouth said: "disrelish my money too little, then change one."


    After that, she changed it to ten yuan for each person.


    Four bartenders couldn''t help their ck faces. They had been in this bar for so long, and had never met a customer who only gave a tip of 10 yuan. I knew that Baishui was so stingy. Just when she gave 100 yuan to a person, they should get the money. What they got was their money.


    "The court is small, this youngdy is too stingy, and does not match you at all. You are a rare and beautiful man. You can''t make do with it. You are better than any of us in dating."


    "It''s just, too mean, too stingy."


    "The tip of 100 yuan is less. It''s 10 yuan."


    Several apanies drink the girl''s tongue to resist destroys the white water if.


    If the white water is not affected at all, the girl who apanies the wine will destroy her. She can even collect four ten yuan pieces.


    Zhao wanting looks at her with interest. This woman really refreshes his cognition. Maybe she was born in a rich family. He has always spent a lot of money. Even when she was with qianya before, qianya would take his face into consideration and would not be as stingy as baishuiruo.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''ll go to my friend first, and you can continue to drink." Bai shuiruo can turn a deaf ear to the damage of the hostess. After collecting the money, he doesn''t want to linger here any longer. He has a good girlfriend in mind.


    White water if finish saying then turn round to walk.


    It was the more unrestrained satire of the hostess that drove her out of the house.


    Zhao wanting''s line of sight has been following Bai shuiruo away.


    "Ting Shao, would you like us to invite her back for you, and you will tip us two thousand yuan each?"


    Zhao wanting was asked by a girl who apanied him with a drink. Zhao wanting filled himself with a ss of wine, which was very elegant. After a few sips, he finally dared not do it all at once, for fear that he would really get drunk and fall into baishuiruo''s hands.


    Since qianya''s death, although he has turned himself into a demon, in fact, he has never touched those women. For qianya, he has kept himself as a jade for 13 years.


    Can not be destroyed by white water if he kept the innocence for 13 years.


    That woman is strange.


    The profession is a martial arts coach, and her brow is full of courage. She should be a woman with full sense of justice and serious manner. How could she say that to him? If he is drunk, take him to the hotel to open a room Isn''t it up to men to say that?


    Listening to the question of the hostess, he said with a smile, "she is just a passer-by of my life. Why not mention it, justugh it off as a joke?"


    Just now he paid 8000 yuan to reward these apany girls. He regretted it.


    "Ting Shao, she is not ashamed to say that you are her future husband."


    "Yes, Ting Shao. I think she''s sworn to you. Ting Shao, you can''t marry such a woman. If you get married, you won''te to y with us in the future. "


    The girl who apanies the wine pesters Zhao wanting, coaxes Zhao wanting to drink, coaxes Zhao wanting to be happy, as long as the guests are happy, they will be rewarded with tips.


    Zhao wanting only took two drinks each time. After being coaxed for more than ten minutes, he still had more than half of the drinks left.


    Although the hostess is gentle and considerate to him, he also knows that these people are satirizing him in their hearts. It''s time to snigger if a woman is willing to marry him.


    In fact, he said with a smile: "she said I would be her husband, would I marry her?"? How many women are there around me? As long as what I like, even if it''s a robbery, I have to grab it. Which one can make me marry? y twice, get tired of it and change it. What I like is that kind of life. I won''t give up the whole forest for a tree. "


    "And do you know how old she is? It''s almost thirty years old. For men, thirty is a flower. For women, thirty is a scum. She can''t get married. "


    Several girls burst outughing.


    It''s just that there''s a little bitterness under the smile.


    It''s hard for them to get married Unless married far away, no one knows that they soldughter in the bar.


    But they are used to this kind of life and death, the life of paper intoxicated, let them live as in as boiled water, they are very difficult to adapt.


    In cold weather, a bottle of wine with the lid removed was showered at Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting, holding the girl andughing, was drenched.


    The four girls were shocked.


    People who do this kind of action are naturally white.


    She found an Jingjing, a drunken girl. When she helped an Jingjing pass by, she saw Zhao wanting was still here through the half open door. She happened to hear his words "30 is a dreg for a woman". Her anger surged up in her heart, helped an Jingjing to kill her. She grabbed a bottle of wine and went to Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting''s reaction was slow for most of the time. He didn''t react until he was drenched on one side of the head. Then he bounced up and cried, "white water, what''s your nerve?"


    "Take care of your dog''s mouth. Next time, let me hear you say that women are not women with sarcasm. If you don''t cut off your tongue, I won''t call it baishuiruo."


    Zhao wantingughed instead of being angry. "I don''t mean a woman? I said, what? Aren''t you an old woman in herte thirties? If I can''t get married, I will ask Xiao''er to depend on me. "


    If the white water is really pissed off by this bastard, "I''m nearly thirty years old, are you old? You''re five or six years older than me. We bothugh at each other in 50 steps. Do you think you''re still young? Maybe you won''t be able to do that for a long time. Bastards live a very carefree life and get old ahead of time. "


    Zhao wanting blinked a few times, doubting that he had heard it wrong.


    What did the woman say?


    Say he can''t?


    She doesn''t know that it''s dangerous for a woman to say to her face that a man can''t do it? Often will enrage the man, then the man uses the physical strength to refute the woman''s words.


    Would she use it to annoy him and then have a drunken mess with him?


    Zhao wanting was a little drunk, and his reason was weak. He was always smart and could not speak for a while.


    "Go!"


    If Bai Shui saw Zhao wanting like this, he would be furious.


    Zhang Xiao told her the real reason why Zhao wanting lived in ignorance. At that time, she had not met Zhao wanting, but couldn''t help but feel sorry for this man. When she saw Zhao wanting and saw him drinking tonight, she became more and more distressed. She decided to depend on him for this. She must heal the wound in his heart, no matter how hard it was.


    She reaches out and grabs Zhao wanting''s hand. Then she holds an Jingjing, who is drunk, and drags Zhao wanting away.


    Zhao wanting was pulled out of her seat by her and stumbled a few times. She shook off her hand vigorously and cried, dies, blow this evil woman out to me. As long as you blow her out, I will give you a reward of 10000 yuan each."

 Chapter 916

    <h4>Chapter 916</h4>


    There must be brave men under the heavy money.


    Don''t say it''s ten thousand yuan. Even if it''s one thousand yuan, these women who apany wine will be willing to help Zhao wanting to blow white water out if they don''t like it for a long time.


    So four girls came forward to push Bai shuiruo.


    "I don''t hit women."


    If the white water is cold, hold an Jingjing with one hand and push away those people with one hand.


    "Don''t force me to make an exception."


    "Oh, that''s a big tone, ah!"


    If Baishui catches a girl''s hand with one hand, if it turns around, she will cut the other''s hand behind her back, raise her foot, kick the man away, just fall on Zhao wanting, and catch Zhao wanting and fall to the ground.


    With her skill, even if she only has one hand, these fourpanions, who are not strong enough to tie a chicken, who are her opponents, are easily ttened by her, lying on the floor in rows, crying in pain.


    Zhao wanting was stunned.


    The woman cried out not to beat the woman, but she beat four women to the ground


    It seems that this woman''s words can''t be believed. Just listen to them.


    "Mr. Zhao, let''s go. You''re drunk. I''ll take you and Jingjing home."


    Bai shuiruo arranges for four girls to stay in the way and drags Zhao wanting out again.


    "By the way, Mr. Zhao, you''d better not struggle or ask for help. All the fighters in this bar are not my opponents. You may not know my cousin Muchen. You should take care of your wife.


    Since the invincibility of Wu, Zhao wanting began to y his "color", and the color fans extended their ws to touch an Jingjing''s face.


    If white water has no leisure, there is no way to stop him.


    Ha ha, take advantage of her friends in front of her!


    Yes, such a counterattack can definitely piss her off.


    Bai Shui did not expect Zhao wanting to touch an Jingjing.


    An Jingjing is a beauty, because she is a beauty. She is confident that she has beauty as her capital. When she chooses her boyfriend, she is too demanding, and her heart is full of flowers, so she often falls in love. As a result, she is just like baishuiruo. She is nearly 30 years old and has not been married.


    "Zhao wanting!"


    Bai shuiruo is roared by Zhao wanting''s action.


    Zhao wanting, with a smiley face, praised: "your friend''s figure is really hot." Said, he touched an Jingjing face''s hand is about to slide down.


    White water if pull his hand a loose, then put an Jingjing to just passing a waiter body push, mouth said: "please help me first my friend."


    No matter what other people''s reaction is, she turns around and grabs Zhao wanting''s arm. Zhao wanting thinks that she is going to throw herself over the shoulder again. Who knows that it''s harder than over the shoulder. She''s just taking off his hand and making his arm dislocated, which is painful and unable to exert any more force. One arm seems not to be him.


    Zhao wanting wakes up after drinking. This woman is definitely a devil.


    Cold face on one side of his hand off, he had to hurry to Mu home, find Xu Yingying to help him bone.


    Bai shuiruo looks like she''s not the one who just released Zhao wanting''s arm. She takes an Jingjing''s hand, grabs Zhao wanting''s hand and continues to walk out.


    Now don''t worry about Zhao wanting touching an Jingjing.


    Zhao wanting:


    It''s true that he was bullied by dogs. Zhao wanting will have this evening.


    "White water if, you are such a woman is doomed to never marry out."


    Zhao wanting still refuses to forgive others and keeps scolding Bai shuiruo.


    White water is toozy to talk to him.


    "It''s so cruel. There''s no gentleness in a woman. I''ll tell you that I''d rather go to sleep and sweep the street than sleep with you."


    "Really?"


    Bai shuiruo suddenly stops and asks Zhao wanting.


    Being watched by her calm eyes, Zhao wanting felt numb without any reason.


    "You, what do you want?"


    White water if smile, "you say you are willing to sleep sweep the street aunt?"? I''ll take you out, and then when it''s five o''clock in the morning, the cleaning aunt wille. I''ll do you a favor, pick you up and let you go to sleep. "


    Zhao wanting:


    God, please hurry up to thunder and split this woman to the country of Java.


    "Baishuiruo, you, you......"


    "Let''s go, drunk and wordy like a mother."


    Bai shuiruo sessfully frightened Zhao wanting and pulled him out of the bar.


    All the way out, the people who saw this scene all gave Zhao wanting great sympathy, especially the people in the bar, but they didn''t help Zhao wanting burn high incense, so he asked for more blessings. If he nted it in the hands of this female devil, he would take off ayer of skin.


    Before all the way into the white water if, in the eyes of those people turned out to be a devil.


    If Baishui didn''t drive, she wanted to go to the roadside to block the car, but in the middle of the night, it was not easy to block the car.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, I didn''t stop the car.


    Zhao wanting was impatient. After breaking away from her hand, he felt a string of keys from himself, put them into baishuiruo''s hand, then turned to a car parked at the door of the bar, and said to baishuiruo, "it''s stupid to say that you are stupid. There are cars for people like me everywhere. You drag me here to wait for a car. You want to blow the cold wind. Don''t drag me to follow you Sin, go, take my car and take me home. It''s so cold. "


    Bai shuiruo takes the key of the car and looks at Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting is drunk and not suitable for driving. It''s really cold in the early winter andte at night. She didn''t wear much when she went out, and now she''s shivering with cold.


    After only a minute''s consideration, baishuiruo decided to try driving two drunks home.


    So she took an Jingjing back and left Zhao wanting on the side of the road to blow cold wind.

 Chapter 917

    <h4>Chapter 917</h4>


    "Hey, you don''t wait for me."


    Zhao wanting hurriedly followed her, still shouting: "Bai shuiruo, can you help me take back my dislocated arm?"


    White water if ignore him.


    "I promise I won''t touch your friend again. In fact, when I touch her, I still appreciate her face. When your friend looks, he doesn''t know how many men he has slept with. Compared with you, it''s far away. You look like a big girl with yellow flowers. Oh, no, you''re an old aunt."


    "Shut up!"


    "The mouth grows on me, I like to say what I like to say, you don''t like to listen, cover your ears."


    "I don''t like to cover my ears. I just like to cut other people''s tongues."


    Zhao wanting: " If you don''t want to be so violent, you should be d that you meet me instead of Muyi. Otherwise, a nickname of "violent maniac" will be applied to you. "


    If Whitewater doesn''t bother to talk back, otherwise the drunk will be endless.


    Holding an Jingjing to Zhao wanting''s car, Bai shuiruo has a rare dignified face, because there are many cars parked beside the car, she is afraid that she will not be able to sessfully drive the car out of the parking space for a while


    Look at the two drunks, one is drunk like mud, an Jingjing, who will fall asleep on the ground when she let go, and the other has a mouth as many as a aunt, full of alcohol, which makes her unable to rest assured to let the other party drive.


    Biting her teeth, well, she''ll be a free driver.


    After driving the lock, she shoved an Jingjing into the back of the car.


    By the time she ced an Jingjing, Zhao wanting had already climbed on the copilot''s seat.


    As soon as he got on, Zhao wanting leaned on the chair and waited for Bai shuiruo to drive.


    Seeing Baishui standing next to the driver''s seat looking like he was going to go to the guillotine, he muttered: "you don''t get on the bus yet, what are you looking at there? Do you think if you look at it, the car will start by itself?"


    "That, Mr. Zhao, I......" Once again, the white water will stop.


    "Let''s drive. I''ll pay for the fare. I won''t let you work for nothing. It''s not easy for you taxi drivers. They have to do business in the middle of the night. "


    White water if:


    Isn''t this his car?


    He took her for a taxi driver.


    It took a long time to force the car out of the parking space, but it was inevitable to scratch the two nearby cars.


    Bai shuiruo is ashamed. She is embarrassed to say that her driver''s license hasn''t been tested yet. She is stuck in subject 2. She has been tested five times and hasn''t been tested in subject 2. Her coach sees that she has a headache


    She is talented in martial arts. She has practiced a good martial arts. But she is really poor in learning cars.


    When she scratched someone''s car, Bai shuiruo put her business card in those two cars, turned inside Zhao wanting''s car and found a pen, then wrote a sentence on the business card, simply told the owner that the car was scratched by her and neededpensation to contact her.


    After all this, she left with two drunks at ease.


    However, she is a rookie who has not been tested five times in her second course. It''s really breathtaking to drive on the road. Fortunately, there are few vehicles and no pedestrians in the street. Otherwise, she would not know how many people were hit.


    I''m d that when there are few cars, the lights sh in the distance.


    There is a car approaching.


    Baishui gets nervous inexplicably. Then her car starts to turn around on the road. When the oing car approaches, her tension reaches the top. When the steering wheel turns, she crashes into a green tree on the side of the road.


    "Bang"


    a sound.


    If white water scared his face white, he stepped on the brake desperately


    "Idiot, you''re on the gas!"


    Zhao wanting was scared away when she hit the green tree. He saw her step on the elerator when she fell down with the branches between the leaves. As a result, not only did she not stop the car, but also bent the green tree a little bit, while the car was on the tree, and the rear wheel was still on the ground, forming a slope state.


    Being scolded by Zhao wanting, Bai shuiruo suddenly loosens his feet.


    Zhao wanting has stepped on the car.


    Then there was a dead silence in the car.


    The car drove to the tree.


    The oing car stopped not far away. The man in the car looked at the scene in horror. He swore to the heaven that he was driving normally. There was absolutely no speeding to frighten the opposite car. How did the other party drive the car to the tree?


    Zhao wanting was sweating.


    White water as white as paper, cold limbs.


    Trembling and shaking, Zhao wanting tried to open the door. Fortunately, the car was driven to the tree and did not roll over. They were not injured. The door could also be opened, but they could not walk out with one foot when the door was opened, because they are hanging on the tree now.


    "Hello, are you ok?"


    The man who stopped to watch quickly got down the car, trotted over, stood under the tree and looked up and asked Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting, with a ck face, replied, "not dead."


    That man really wants tough.


    This scene in front of me really made meugh.


    Carefully, Zhao wanting put his foot on the tree, then grabbed a big trunk with one hand, and with the help of the man, he slipped to the ground.


    Ann Jingjing in the back seat of the car was confused. She didn''t know what happened. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. Then she rolled out. Fortunately, the back door was not high from the ground, and she couldn''t fall out.


    But the white water on the driver''s seat is still sitting.


    Zhao wanting angrily shouted at the white water in the car: "what are you still sitting there doing? Get out of the car."


    Bai shuiruo just came back to her senses. Learning from Zhao wanting, she first stepped onto the tree and then fell down holding the trunk.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?"


    The man first asked with concern.


    Zhao wanting shook his head.


    He didn''t get hurt, but he was almost scared out of his wits.


    Staring at baishuiruo, he said sarcastically: "you are really fierce, you can drive to the tree."


    White water if the face a burst of red a burst of white, "I, I haven''t got my driver''s license, subject two test five times have not been tested."


    Zhao wanting:


    "Water, if water, what''s the matter?"


    An Jingjing falls a little bit painful, he gets up, wakes up a minute, sees the white water if, then stutters to ask.


    Zhao wanting replied angrily: "she''s fierce. She dare to drive on the road without passing the examination in subject 2. Look, now she drives her car to a tree. The coach who is responsible for teaching her to drive has to apologize to her. It''s disgraceful to have such a student!"


    "I You let me drive it. "


    Bai shuiruo holds on to an Jingjing and refutes Zhao wanting with a littleck of confidence.


    Zhao wanting scolded her: "if you said you didn''t even pass the exam in subject 2, I would rather drive drunk than let you drive."


    "If you drive drunk, maybe the car is not driven to the tree, but dragged back to the waste recycling station by the traffic police."


    Zhao wanting''s green face, "are you cursing me?"


    If the white water is speechless.

 Chapter 918

    <h4>Chapter 918</h4>


    "It''s bad luck to meet you." Zhao wanting murmured twice, then reached for his mobile phone to prepare for calling the police. The man who scared Bai shuiruo to drive the car to the tree said he had called the police.


    So several people waited for the traffic police toe.


    Early winter night with the cold wind blowing, especially cold people.


    If the white water holds an Jingjing, both women are shivering with cold.


    Zhao wanting takes a look at two people. For an Jingjing who hasn''t been sobered up, he doesn''t have much good feeling. For Bai shuiruo


    He took off his suit coat and gave it to Bai shuiruo angrily. He said, "if it''s cold, put on my coat, and please ask this gentleman to send you home. The fare is your own. I don''t want to spend any more money."


    If Baishui looked at him, he didn''t expect that he would take off his coat and put it on her.


    Thinking of Zhang Xiao, he said that this man must not look at the surface. Looking at his surface is really not a good match for a woman, but looking at his real face is a good man.


    Zhang Xiao said that if she can let him untie the knot, be willing to believe in love again and love a person again, then she, the woman he fell in love with again, will be very happy.


    She would promise Zhang Xiao and Zhao wanting to meet each other. That is to say, she was moved by Zhao wanting''s persistence and also felt sorry for him. She wanted to try to heal his pain.


    It''s just that the two seem to be a bit offended. From the first time they met to now, they are always in trouble.


    "Why don''t you take it? I''m too busy? Well, I''ll put it on myself. It''s very cold. You think I like to cool myself and make you warm. " Zhao wanting was a little angry when he saw that Bai shuiruo hadn''t picked up his coat for a long time. He thought that he was really kind enough to be a mouse and meddlesome.


    He was trying to shrink his hand. The coat in his hand had been taken by Bai shuiruo.


    "Thank you."


    Bai shuiruo thanked him.


    Zhao wanting hummed, "if you really want to thank me, get out of here. I will love my car when I see you."


    If white water looks at the car which was driven to the tree by himself, his face turns red again.


    What did she want to say? Seeing Zhao wanting looking away, she made it clear that she didn''t want to talk to her more, so she stopped talking, and put Zhao wanting''s coat on an Jingjing.


    An Jingjing came to the bar to sell drunk because she was lovelorn. She wore less clothes.


    Bai shuiruo looked at the man again and asked tentatively, "Sir, it''s toote at night for us to stop. Is it convenient for you? Could you give us a ride if it''s convenient? I''ll pay for the fare. "


    "Yes," the man said with a cheerful smile He introduced himself: "my name is Shen, Shen Changfeng."


    Bai shuiruo nodded and politely called Mr. Shen.


    She looked at Zhao wanting again. Zhao wanting turned his eyes at this time. When he saw his coat on an Jingjing, he frowned, but he didn''t say anything. Bai shuiruo said to him at this time: "Mr. Zhao, are you OK waiting for the traffic police here?"


    Zhao wanting hummed, "what can I do? I''m not a woman, no one will rob me of color, I rob other people''s color is simr. Let''s go. I''ll call Mu Chen. When the traffic policee, I''ll go to Mu''s house. "


    Say and call again.


    There is a light flickering in the distance. It should be the traffic police.


    White water is a little reassuring.


    She supports an Jingjing and follows Shen Changfeng to his car.


    "White water."


    Zhao wanting suddenly stopped her.


    Thought Zhao wanting had any orders, Bai shuiruo turned around quickly and asked him, "Mr. Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    "Throw that coat for me, don''t have to return it."


    Bai shuiruo looks at the coat draped on her friend''s body, and thinks Zhao wanting has specifically exined this sentence, because she doesn''t like an Jingjing. She purses her mouth and doesn''t respond. She supports an Jingjing away.


    Shen Changfeng helps baishuiruo open the door and wants to help an Jingjing get on the car. Baishuiruo refuses his help. He thinks that baishuiruo suspects that he has something wrong with him.


    When baishuiruo ces an Jingjing, he reaches out a business card and hands it to baishuiruo, saying, "this is my business card."


    With a polite smile on his face, Baishui took his business card, nced at it casually, and put it away.


    Shen Changfeng only looked at Bai shuiruo carefully at this time.


    Just now, Bai shuiruo drove up the tree. He was shocked. Later, he knew that Bai shuiruo didn''t even take the test for subject 2, or he had taken the test five times. He said in his heart: such a person would dare to drive on the road, just to joke with his own life and other people''s life.


    Later, it was known that Zhao wanting was drunk. If baishuiruo was driven to battle by ducks, his view on baishuiruo would be changed a little.


    At the moment, looking at baishuiruo, she is not as beautiful as her friend, but she is very patient. She belongs to the kind of woman who looks ordinary at the first sight. If you look at her more, you will find that she is a very beautiful woman. There is a sense of heroism between her eyebrows, and you will know that she is a woman with full sense of justice.


    Asked the address, Shen Changfeng started the engine and started the car.


    Along the way, he talks with baishuiruo intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ten minutester, he sent two people to a building.


    "Mr. Shen, can you wait for me?"


    Bai shuiruo unfastens his seat belt and asks Shen Changfeng tentatively.


    Shen Changfeng asked her strangely, "are you going out sote?"


    He also raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist. It was already one o''clock in the morning.


    "This is Jingjing''s residence. I live in the effective area. It''s far away from the city. It''s inconvenient to take a taxi. Since Mr. Shen is in trouble, I''ll go to the bottom of the trouble."


    Shen Changfeng raises his eyebrows. "Effective area? It''s at least an hour''s drive from here, and it''s in the middle of the night. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you or rob you? "


    Bai shuiruo smiled and said, "those who can say that will never do that. I believe that Mr. Shen is a gentleman, and not bad for money. " People who drive a BMW X6 will never rob money.


    As for robbery, Baishui, if she thinks she''s not a beauty, doesn''t have to worry about being robbed. Besides, she has a good martial art. In the end, who robbed whom''s color is still unknown.


    Shen Changfeng is about the same age as Zhao wanting. His features are right, but he looks a little calmer than Zhao wanting. Looking at his gentle eyes, Bai shuiruo believes that he is not the kind to take advantage of others'' danger.


    Shen Changfeng smiled, "thank you for trusting me like that. Well, since I''m a good man, I''ll do it to the end and send you home. Take your friend upstairs first. I''ll wait for you here. "


    "Thank you."


    Bai shuiruo thanked him sincerely. Although his appearance caused her to drive the car up the tree under tension, in fact, it was because of her poor driving skills that she could not me others.


    In the middle of the night, it was cold. Shen Changfeng met her by chance. If she was willing to send her home, we could see that this man was always ready to help others.


    Shen Changfengughs and gets off to help her pull the door. It''s convenient for her to help an Jingjing.

 Chapter 919

    <h4>Chapter 919</h4>


    If the white water touches the key of the first floor door of an Jingjing, it will help an Jingjing to enter after opening the door.


    Shen Changfeng is waiting for her downstairs.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, Bai shuiruo came out with Zhao wanting''s coat in his hand.


    Shen Changfeng remembers Zhao wanting telling her to throw away his coat.


    But if Bai Shui doesn''t throw it, it''s her business, and Shen Changfeng doesn''t ask much.


    But Zhao wanting said that after the traffic police arrived, he roughly told the story. The traffic police were dubious about what he said, because he was full of alcohol. He suspected that he drove his car into a tree and drove it up.


    No matter whether the traffic police believe it or not, Zhao wanting is still tossed to four in the morning before being carried back to Mu''s home by Mu Chen.


    On the way, Mu Chen asked him helplessly, "why don''t you go home?"


    Why do you want to go to Mu''s house? He couldn''t hug his wife and dream of Duke Zhou in the middle of the night. He wanted to help this hunk.


    Zhao wanting leaned against the back of his chair and repliedzily, "it''s Xiao''er who caused me toe here. Of course, I''ll go to Mu''s house for the night, and I won''t be talked about at home."


    When the fault is put on Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen doesn''t rely on it. "Xiao''er loves you. You are a bastard who has no one to take care of you. He tries his best to help you find a good woman and make you blind date. If you don''t appreciate it, it''s just that. It''s Xiao''er''s fault that he crashed into a car when driving with alcohol."


    "I said it wasn''t the car I hit, it was baishuiruo! If the white water is introduced to me by your Xiaoer, doesn''t it mean that Xiaoer is hurting me? "


    Zhao Wangting mumbled: "Xiaoer''s vision is really getting worse and worse. The woman introduced to me is getting uglier and uglier. If she is as good as Xiaoer, I will definitely be moved."


    "I''ll throw you out if you dare to think of Xiaoer again."


    Knowing that he didn''t really like Zhang Xiao, but he always said that, Mu Chen couldn''t help eating.


    Zhao wanting nced at him. "New Year''s day, the octopus is five years old. Are you afraid that I will steal Xiao''er?"


    "If you don''t get a wife one day, I won''t be at ease."


    "Then dare you take me home?"


    "Don''t you have to go back to Mu''s house with me, asshole?"


    "Hee hee."


    Zhao wantingughed.


    After he smiled, Muchen earnestly advised: "Wan Ting, you are really old. When I was your age, Moya was two years old. If Qian Yaquan knew it, she would not like to see you torment yourself like this. "


    Zhao wanting''s smile gathered.


    "Try to socialize with the girl Xiaoer introduced to you. I believe Xiaoer''s vision." Mu Chen persuades this cousin. All three of them are happy. This cousin is the first one to fall in love. Up to now, he is still alone. He is fooling around all day. People who don''t know about it say that he is a flower. People who know about it love him.


    Zhao wanting is silent.


    For a long time, he said, "Muchen, we have all tasted the pain of loss, but your loss is different from my loss. Tongtong''s death had nothing to do with you. You will not bear the knot, and qianya''s death was caused by me. I killed her to go to huangquan at a young age. How can you teach me to forgive myself?"


    The one you love most died of him.


    This kind of pain is not what ordinary people can experience.


    Mu Chen sighs.


    As Zhang Xiao said, Zhao wanting''s heart knot is too heavy. They want to help Zhao wanting untie it. They can''t seed overnight.


    What he can rely on is that other women can make Zhao wanting fall in love. A new love may dilute Zhao wanting''s resentment and help him to untie his heart knot, but he doesn''t give any woman a chance to enter his heart again.


    He is also afraid of qianya''s tragedy.


    In fact, Zhao''s family now only ask him to marry, and others don''t ask any more.


    It''s just toote for the Zhao family to wake up.


    Zhao wanting did not know that his family only wanted him to get married. When he thought of this, he smiled, only with tears in his smile. If his family were willing to think like this 13 years ago, how could he and qianya be separated by Yin and Yang? He and qianya''s children can go to junior high school.


    Now, Qian Ya has been dead for 13 years, and he has changed from a 22-year-old young man to a 35 year old middle-aged uncle.


    13 years of loneliness, 13 years of repentance, 13 years of resentment, who knows what it''s like?


    When I came back to Mu''s house, the lights were on in the main room.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Zhang Xiao came out of the house.


    "Xiao''er, how are you getting up?" As soon as Mochen saw his beloved wife, even Zhao wanting could not remember. He went to take Zhang Xiao to his bosom and said sadly, "it''s cold outside, and he doesn''t wear two more clothes."


    Zhao wanting gets out of the car and looks at the couple who have been married for five or six years or are they as sweet and loving as they were when they were in love. He is envious. If qianya is still alive, are they as loving as their cousins and cousins?


    Zhang Xiao pushes away Muchen and says to Zhao wanting, "wanting,e into the room quickly. I heard that you are drunk. I cooked you a wake-up soup and went to drink it while it was hot. The guest room is also packed. The clothes you left here before can be found out for you. After drinking the sobering soup, take a hot bath and have a good rest. "


    Zhao wanting''s heart warmed.


    This is the taste of home.


    No matter howte Ie back, my family is warm and caring for my family.


    It''s no wonder that my brother Mu goes home after work, and even social intercourse is cancelled. With such a warm home, who wants to go out?


    The family style of Mu family is better than that of Zhao family.


    If he came back to Zhao''s house at the moment and waited for his guarantee, it would be his parents'' criticism and nagging. Let alone sobering up soup. There would be no peace for a moment.


    "Xiao''er, please."


    Zhao wanting was grateful.


    "It''s all a family. It''s no trouble to say anything. Come in quickly. Why don''t you wear a coat? It''s not the coldest yet, but it''s colder at night than in the daytime. "


    Zhang Xiao finds Zhao wanting doesn''t wear a coat, so he stares at Mu Chen and mes him: "wanting doesn''t wear a coat, why don''t you take one more to wear to him?"


    "Mu Chen hums:" you don''t worry about this muddle ball, it is him that pities the fragrance and cherishes the jade to take off the coat to that martial arts coach to wear


    Zhang xiaoblinked, "is water with wanting?"


    Zhao wanting, afraid of Zhang Xiaoduo''s thinking, hurriedly exined: "her friend went for a drink, called her when he was drunk. She was going to pick up her friend. She just met him by chance."


    Mu Chen demolished his tform and said: "will his car drive to the tree or the credit of baishuiruo? He is really in a good temper. When the car crashed, people were scared to break their courage, and they were still in love with others. They took off their coats and gave them to others."


    "Mochen, you don''t speak, no one thinks you are mute." Zhao wanting is afraid that Zhang xiaowill think more, and Mu Chen just wants Zhang xiaoto think more.


    Mochen took his wife and walked into the room, humming, "I''m afraid that I will be mute if I don''t speak. Xiao''er, leave him alone. Let''s go back to the room to mend our sleep. "


    Zhao wanting is like a monkey running around the couple, exining anxiously: "Xiao''er, if Baishui and I really have nothing, you can''t do more."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "I didn''t say what you have. You exin so anxiously, but I think you really have something."


    Zhao wanting:


    It seems, it seems, it''s the same reason.


    What did he exin in a hurry?

 Chapter 920

    <h4>Chapter 920</h4>


    The couple went upstairs, leaving Zhao wanting alone in the dining room to drink the wake-up soup.


    After drinking the sober liquor soup, Zhao wanting smacked his lips and said to himself, "it''s really lucky for mu Chen. Xiaoer''s sober liquor soup is so good to drink."


    The man of Mojia is indeed blessed. The wife of Moyi is also good at cooking.


    Zhao wanting remembers his qianya again. Because qianya is the daughter of a servant, she urinates with her mother to help her work in Zhao''s house. She can cook naturally, but not as good as Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying. Zhang Xiao needless to say, she was going to enter the catering industry, and Haotian group also has many hotels, which are famous in the catering industry. Xu Yingying is an independent person who has developed a good cooking skill over time.


    Sad for a while, it''s too sleepy. Zhao wanting climbs back to the guest room by himself. Zhang Xiaoguo helps him find out hisundry and put it neatly on the bed. He just needs to take a shower.


    Soaking in the bathtub, he somehow thought of the white water.


    Please let Shen Changfeng send Bai shuiruo and an Jingjing back home. I don''t know if the two women are safe at home. How can I say that they are strangers to Shen Changfeng? If Shen Changfeng is a bad person, then Zhao wanting wryly smiled, "if Baishui has martial arts, what am I worried about her?"


    I think so. When he came out of the bathroom, he still decided to call baishuiruo. If something happened to baishuiruo, Xiao''er would investigate it, and he would not finish eating.


    Although Xiaoer is gentle, she attaches great importance to friendship.


    Holding the mobile phone, Zhao wanting is in trouble. He doesn''t know Bai shuiruo''s mobile number.


    If Whitewater gave him his business card, he would have thrown it in the garbage can of the coffee shop.


    Is it difficult to go to Zhang Xiao for help?


    Absolutely not.


    Zhao wanting finally put the mobile phone aside and stopped calling. Anyway, Baishui won''t suffer.


    I''m so sleepy. Dream of Duke Zhou first.


    Zhao wanting slept until the next evening when he was awakened by some small fart children.


    when as like as two peas open his eyes, he found that he was sitting on his stomach. Mu Hao was carrying a toy stethoscope affectation to his heart and lungs. The twins who were identical to him were sitting on his left leg and one sitting on his right leg.


    "Uncle Hun, are you awake? You are very ill. Let me see for you. " When muhao saw him wake up, he said solemnly.


    When muzhang saw that he woke up, he smiled happily, and then sat next to him wisely.


    Zhao wanting cried out with a smile, "are the top ten tortures in the Qing Dynasty?"


    "Uncle Hun, we are afraid that you will not be honest. We will not let muhao see a doctor for you." Muzhang exined that resisting death would not admit that they were carrying out the top ten torture in the Qing Dynasty.


    Zhao wanting shakes his legs. A pair of Ning Zhiyuan''s sons press his legs. Both brothers are shouting, "we can''t hold him. He''s too strong. How can we give him an injection?"


    "Beat your little butt."


    Zhao wanting sat up and saw the door open. He took the two boys of Ning''s family to the ground and asked, "who opened the door?"


    All the people looked at the chapter of adoration in unison.


    He said innocently, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Zhao wanting knew that it must be the small octopus who opened the door. He reached out and fished the small octopus and kissed him a few times. It was revenge that the small octopus brought a group of brothers to wake him up.


    The little Octopus rubbed his face displeasantly andined: "cousin, kiss my mouth, hate it."


    The crisp and tender voice amused Zhao wanting and kissed him several times before letting him go.


    "Don''t you all have to go to school?"


    Zhao wanting asked while wearing shoes.


    "Saturday, no school."


    Saturday?


    Zhao wanting was stunned. It was such a weekend. Then he asked mozhang, "little octopus, what time is it now?"


    "At dinner time, my mother is cooking downstairs. She told us toe upstairs and ask you to get up for dinner."


    Ning Chengxuan, Ning Zhiyuan''s eldest son, took over muzhang''s words: "Uncle Zhao, you have been sleeping for a long time. Pig Bajie can''t sleep as well as you."


    Ning Jinxuan, the second son of Ning family, nodded fiercely.


    Zhao Wanting faced two as like as two peas, but he had a headache. He pulled Ning Ning Xuan and asked him, "are you the boss?"


    Ning Jinxuan frowns.


    Zhao wanting quickly released him and pulled Ning Chengxuan over. "Are you the boss?"


    Ning Chengxuan frowns as well.


    Now Zhao wanting is confused, "who is the boss, you two?"


    "Stupid, we can''t tell who we are."


    The brothers swore in unison.


    Zhao wantingughs, stands up from the bed, grabs the moustache in one hand and leaves. The other three little guys are used to his special preference for octopus, and follow him automatically.


    There are several people sitting in the hall on the first floor.


    Ning Zhiyuan and his wife are here naturally, or the twins of Ning family will not be here.


    Besides Ning''s family, Zhao wanting didn''t have a good face when she saw her. That person was Bai shuiruo.


    If Baishui is here to send her coat, she will take Zhao wanting to her ssmate''s meeting by the way.


    Seeing Zhao wantinging downstairs surrounded by several children, she suddenly felt the picture was very warm. Lu Yongchun, who was sitting beside her, seemed to have guessed her mind. He said with a smile, "these children all like wanting''s cousin very much. Wanting likes children. He spoils all the small ones. They are not big or small with him."


    White waterughs and doesn''t answer.


    Before Zhao wanting came, his voice came first. "Rather Zhiyuan, your twin son tortured me in the Qing Dynasty."


    "It''s rare that you''re still alive."


    Zhao wanting: " No wonder your two sons are so cool and inherited. "


    "My son naturally inherits my fine genes." Ning Zhiyuan answered, waved to his two sons, and the twins jumped into his arms happily. He held one in one hand, and then kissed the one on the left first. He cried, "Jin Xuan, do you want to be daddy?"


    On the left is Ning Chengxuan. He turns green on the spot and shouts, "Daddy, I''m Cheng Xuan."


    Ningzhiyuan is stunned. He looks around and thinks that the two faces are the same, even the look is the same.


    Zhao wantingughed for a long time. "Rather Zhiyuan, you are still a father. You can''t even tell who is the boss."


    Ningzhiyuan is hard on his head. "Naturally, I can''t tell. My son, I can''t tell. Either Chengxuan or Jinxuan is my son."


    Everyoneughed.


    Ning Zhiyuan is busy with business all day and loves his son very much. He doesn''t spend much time with him, so he often can''t tell which is the eldest.


    Zhao wanting purposely straightens Ning Zhiyuan. He puts down the moocher, pulls the two brothers of Ning family, and then pulls them into the living room. After a while, he pulls a child out and asks Ning Zhiyuan, "you say you can distinguish clearly, do you recognize that what I pull out is big or small?"


    Ning Zhiyuan looks at his wife without trace.


    Lu Yongchun mes him for not being able to distinguish his son. He doesn''t give him a hint, so he has to be brave and answer, "it''s Chengxuan."


    Ning Jinxuan''s ck face, "Daddy, I''m Jinxuan."


    Ning Zhiyuan:

 Chapter 921

    <h4>Chapter 921</h4>


    Ning Chengxuan and Ning Jinxuan are so alike that they can tell who they are at a nce. Only three women are Lu Yongchun, a mother. The other two are Zhang Xiao and Mu ya.


    Strange to say, Muya is only eight years old. Although she is close to her two cousins and doesn''t spend much time together, she can tell who is bigger and who is smaller at a nce.


    Let Ning Zhiyuan exim that he is worthy of being his own cousin.


    After they had a fight with Ning''s twins for a while, Ning Zhiyuan decided to take the time to cultivate good feelings with his two sons, so he took them out to y.


    Lu Yongchun goes into the kitchen to help Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Zhang and Mu Hao, the two little brothers, followed Ning Zhiyuan''s father and son.


    Everyone seemed to work together. In the blink of an eye, there was only Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo in the hall.


    Baishui ruowang looks to Zhao wanting.


    Just now when she saw Zhao wanting surrounded by several children, she thought the picture was very warm. No one else was present at the moment. She asked Zhao wanting, "Mr. Zhao likes children very much?"


    Zhao wanting came over and sat down opposite her. He immediately lifted his legs and his hands were not polite. He picked up the whole te of fruit on the tea table and held it in his arms. Eating the fruit, he said, "these kids are simr in age, and their parents have good genes. One and two are born with jade and snow. Who doesn''t like them?"


    What Zhao wanting said is also true.


    Mu family are all handsome men and beautiful women, born of children, handsome and lovely men, beautiful and pure women.


    Look at Muya. It''s his fault that she will be the city in ten years. No wonder qianya.


    Qianya also has her self-esteem. She is forced and humiliated again and again. Only when she is sandwiched between her family and her lover, can she kill her child helplessly.


    How can hein about qianya?


    Bai shuiruo looks at Zhao wanting and ponders while eating fruit. Looking at his expression, he seems to think of painful things, because his eyebrows are frowning.


    Do you think of qianya?


    "Mr. Zhao, this is your coat."


    Bai shuiruo takes out the clean coat and hands it to Zhao wanting. When Zhao wanting looks at her with her eyebrows on her head, she exins: "coat, I have cleaned it, and there is no left taste."


    "Didn''t I tell you to throw it away?"


    Zhao wanting looked very unhappy, and said sarcastically, "why do you want to wrap me up with a return coat? Bai shuiruo, as I said, I''m not interested in you. All I like are beauties. Look what you look like, old and ugly. "


    Be disrelished old and ugly, white water if not angry.


    She threw her coat back to Zhao wanting and said, "I know you me me for putting your coat on Jingjing, but Jingjing is colder than me, so I should take care of her first. You don''t like Jingjing, so I cleaned my coat myself. I asked Mr. Shen. He said that your coat is very expensive. It''s a pity to throw it away. "


    "Mr. Shen? Who?


    "I was the culprit for driving my car up the treest night."


    Zhao wanting''s eyes shed and he didn''t ask any more.


    But he didn''t put on his coat.


    If Bai shuiruo is right, he just doesn''t like an Jingjing. When Bai shuiruo puts on her coat, he lets Bai shuiruo throw it away.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    "If you have something to say, just go away if you have nothing to say."


    Zhao wanting''s tone is a little harsh.


    This is Mu''s house. If he has a good attitude towards baishuiruo, Zhang Xiao will think that there is a y between him and baishuiruo.


    "On the day of our blind date, I asked you to apany me to the ssmate meeting on Saturday night. Today is Saturday. It''s almost evening. Do you know if Mr. Zhao sometimes If Bai Shui decides to go after Zhao wanting, he will not be afraid of Zhao wanting''s bad tone.


    He doesn''t confuse her with the same way of lust obsession, so she is satisfied.


    Zhao wanting snorted coldly, "I don''t have time."


    Student union?


    Recently, it''s very popr. It''s also apetition meeting.


    Is this woman trying topete with him?


    Although he is famous, his identity is not low. The only young master of the Zhao family, Zhao family and Mu family are rted by marriage. When ites to Zhao wanting, no one in the upper ss social circle of T city doesn''t know him.


    "It was the monitor of our ss who organized the reunion. The woman and I were rivals at the beginning. She knew that I was unmarried and didn''t even have a serious boyfriend. She specifically told everyone to take her other half to the reunion tonight. She clearly wanted to see my joke."


    White water if say their own difficulties.


    She didn''t win Zhao''s sympathy. She told Zhao that he must apany her.


    Zhao wanting''s action of eating fruit, his eyes turned and looked at her with a smile. "So, if I don''t go, you will be alone and be a joke of all the students? Do you get angry and punch them all? "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly moved his arm, which was unloadedst night, and muttered, "what''s the matter?"


    He remembers that Bai shuiruo didn''t help him get his dislocated arm back before he left.


    "I remember it when I got home. I called Zhang Xiao when I was too upset. Zhang Xiao asked Dr. Xu to connect your dislocated arm. Maybe you were drunk too much or slept too hard. When Dr. Xu helped you connect your bones, you didn''t respond."


    Zhao wanting:


    It seems that he felt a bit of pain in his dream. It seems that he opened his eyes and saw Xu Yingying in the blur of his vision


    He thought he had dreamt of his cousin, so he closed his eyes and changed his dream.


    If you let Muyi know that he dreams of Xu Yingying, it''s not surprising that he won''t be frustrated by Muyi.


    Now it seems that it wasn''t a dream at that time, but Xu Yingying helped him connect his dislocated arm back. Zhao wanting admired him for being able to sleep.

 Chapter 922

    <h4>Chapter 922</h4>


    Zhao wanting''s reaction made Bai shuiruough. Seeing her smile like spring breeze, Zhao wanting''s eyes shed. I didn''t expect that this woman was not very good-looking, but she was very warm.


    "I studied in martial arts school since I was a child. My ssmates are all good at Kung Fu. My fist may be a threat to you, but not to my ssmates."


    "Who said he was afraid of you?"


    Zhao wanting hums, he is a big man, just not afraid of this woman.


    White water is like a smile.


    Zhao wanting put down the fruit te, "in a word, I will not apany you to attend any student union."


    With that, he left the white water and walked outside.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    Bai shuiru stands up and stops him.


    Zhao wanting stopped. When she came, he asked angrily, "is there anything else?"


    If Baishui turns to him and looks at him seriously, he says seriously, "Mr. Zhao, I will pursue you." Women chasing men, the separation yarn, open thatyer of yarn on the line.


    Zhao wanting said, "you want to chase me back? How cheeky. "


    "I don''t feel ashamed to pursue my own happiness." Bai shuiruo is very serious. She is more and more interested in Zhao wanting. He has a lot of faces. In the eyes of outsiders, he is a lecherous rascal. In Mojia, he is the most natural.


    Zhao wanting sneered and pushed her to the wall. She didn''t resist, so he sessfully mortgaged her on the wall. Both of them ignored that this was the Mu family.


    Bai shuiruo calmly looks at Zhao wanting, who sneers at her, and is pressed on the wall by him with his innate male superiority. She is calm and does not even have a red face. She saw the anger in his eyes and knew that he was angry, or very angry.


    "Woman, remember, any man in the world can give you happiness except me."


    Zhao wanting coldly sprayed his words on his white face.


    "Why?"


    "Why?" Zhao wanting sneered, "because I have no ability, because I can''t give you the happiness you want, because I can''t protect my beloved woman, because I can''t protect my children, because..."


    How is the softness on lip to return a responsibility?


    What''s the matter with light fragrance stabbing into the nose?


    Zhao wanting''s words quickly stopped, a pair of eyes stared at the eldest, full of disbelief, staring at the ugly face close by.


    What a pity.


    People''s white water is not ugly if it''s just of the eye-catching type.


    If white water is to use lips to stop Zhao wanting''s roar.


    His words were full of deep remorse, which had his pain.


    Her heart ached.


    If you don''t want to, kiss it.


    Soon, Zhao wanting reacted and immediately walked away, no longer pressing Bai shuiruo, he still looked at Bai shuiruo in front of him with disbelief.


    She didn''t know whether she was inexperienced or shy. She only knew to stick her lips to his lips and didn''t deepen the kiss. Rao is so, also let Zhao wanting feel the softness of her two lips.


    In the eyes of outsiders is a demon Zhao wanting, now was only seen a few times a woman kiss.


    Where is his demon face?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao. I''m so impulsive." White water is like an apology.


    Her ears were quietly red, but her face was calm, as if she had kissed Zhao wanting just now.


    "Woman, stay away from me. I''m not interested in you! For the sake that you and Xiao''er are friends, I will spare you for the time being! " Zhao wanting returns to God, throws down a cruel sentence, leaves white water if to walk again.


    This time, if Baishui didn''t chase him away, he said to his back with a firm tone: "I said that I would pursue you, and I will definitely chase you to my hand."


    Thinking that she had just kissed him, he was shocked. If the white water was a little funny, he raised his hand to touch his lips, and smiled: "you have cheated those women outside, thinking that you want to take advantage of them, who knows that you are afraid of others taking advantage of you."


    Zhao wanting refuses to apany Bai shuiruo to the student union. Bai shuiruo refuses Zhang Xiao''s invitation. Instead of having dinner at Mu''s house, he leaves Mu''s house and stops a taxi outside to attend the student union.


    The meeting ce is Longting hotel.


    The meeting was held in the city''s most advanced hotel because the monitor of the student union married a rich man. In order to show that he married well, he generously chose the Longting hotel as the meeting ce, and told all the students that all the expenses were incurred. The only requirement was that all the students who attended the meeting should bring their other half to the meeting Field.


    Baishuiruo is nearly thirty years old. Her ssmates are as old as her.


    Most people of this age are married.


    Even if they haven''t got married, they all have boyfriend and girlfriend, but Bai shuiruo, who was the first in the ss in terms of culture and martial arts, is still alone. In those years, because she was the first in culture and martial arts, she put the monitor in the second ce, and the two women became rivals.


    Now the monitor has be ady. If Bai shuiruo is still being urged to marry by his family, how can the monitor miss the chance to be angry with her?


    It can be said that this meeting is like a banquet for baishuiruo.


    She may note, but she will.


    Have to eat, have to drink, have to y, or die opposite spend money, why doesn''t shee?


    When the taxi arrived at the Longting Hotel, Bai shuiruo saw the famous brand of his rival''s body before he got off the bus. He was receiving the students who continued to arrive. He was apanied by a familiar man.


    It''s like Shen Changfeng who sent her homest night.


    If white water is murmuring in his heart, it won''t be so clever. The husband of the opposite side is Shen Changfeng?


    Then the smile of her driving up the tree will not be known by her rivals?


    If the enemy doesn''t hold this point andughs at her, she will not be called baishuiruo.


    For a moment, Baishui wanted to tell the driver to take her away. Unfortunately, Song Xi, her rival, saw her.


    "Water if."


    Song Xi, shouting the name of Bai shuiruo,ughs andes over in a funny way. He stops a few steps away from the taxi and asks Bai shuiruo with a funny smile: "shuiruo, get off now that you''re here, don''t want to run away."


    White water if push open the door to get off, the skinughs flesh not to smile, "who wants to escape?"


    She felt the money she had with her from her trouser pocket, and was just about to ask the driver how much the fare was. Song Xi had opened her delicate wallet, brushed out a hundred yuan piece from it, and handed it to the taxi driver, saying, "no need to find it."


    If Baishui wants to say anything, Song Xi has already held her back.


    He also said: "shuiruo, our old ssmate has been working for many years. After graduation, you have achieved excellent results and have been left to serve as a martial arts coach. For so many years, we haven''t seen each other in T City, so we have to drink a few drinks tonight. And how do youe by taxi? Don''t you have a car? What''s more, why don''t you wear a skirt and dress so casually without even a handbag? Is it our alma mater''s finance and economics that has a problem and can''t pay you? "


    These words are concerned about baishuiruo. In fact, every sentence is stabbing baishuiruo.

 Chapter 923

    <h4>Chapter 923</h4>


    Shen Changfeng saw baishuiruo, and he was stunned for a moment. Then he met him and nodded to baishuiruo with a smile. "We meet again."


    Song Xi immediately released his hand holding Bai shuiruo and asked Shen Changfeng defensively, "Changfeng, do you know?"


    Shen Changfeng hasn''t answered yet. Bai shuiruo rushes to answer, "I met once." It seems that Shen Changfeng hasn''t told Song Xi about her driving to the tree yet. Bai shuiruo quickly winks at Shen Changfeng, hoping that Shen Changfeng won''t tell him about her driving to the tree.


    Song Xi looked at Shen Changfeng and Bai shuiruo. The smile on his face was a little farfetched. He asked, "shuiruo, how can you see Changfeng? You can''t see Changfeng in your identity and ce of activity."


    "Sister inw, we have indeed met." Shen Changfeng opens his mouth.


    His name is sister Song Xi.


    That is to say, it''s not Song Xi''s husband.


    If Bai Shui catches the chance, he says to Song Xi, "monitor, don''t you say that all the students who attend the party should take the other half? How do you bring your uncle? "


    Isn''t it Song Xi who has an affair with Xiao Shuzi?


    It''s not like Shen Changfeng is the one who can wear a green hat for his brother.


    Bai shuiruo is kind to Shen Changfeng. He doesn''t want this man to cheat on his sister-inw.


    Shen Changfeng exined in front of Song Xi: "my brother is still busy. Let mee with my sister-inw first. My brother wille soon. Miss Bai, why don''t you bring your boyfriend here? "


    Song Xi echoed: "yes, shuiruo, don''t talk about me first. I''m married at all. How about you? In those days, you were better than me in everything. How could you marryter than me? "


    White waterughs, "the night wind is cold, monitor, as the host, shouldn''t you invite me in first to avoid the cold wind and then gather the old?"


    "Monitor."


    Another ssmate ising.


    Song Xi wanted to trample white water Ruo to death, so he had to go first to greet other students, let go of white water Ruo for the time being, and let the waiter of the hotel bring white water Ruo in.


    "Sister inw, let me take Miss Bai in." Shen Changfeng, however, volunteered to go in with white water.


    Song Xi wanted to stop them. They had already gone inside. She was so angry that she bit her teeth, but there was nothing to do.


    Her brother-inw is very excellent, deeply trusted and reused by her husband, and holds another third of the shares in thepany. She is only superficial and respectful to her sister-inw, and does not fully recognize her. It was her husband''s request that Ken apany her to the hotel first.


    It''s impossible that she wants to stop her uncle''s freedom.


    It''s just that how can my uncle know Bai shuiruo?


    Bai shuiruo, a man who is nearly thirty years old, can''t get married. She has been fighting with Bai shuiruo for more than ten years. Only marriage has defeated Bai shuiruo, can''t let Changfeng and Bai shuiruo get involved.


    Song Xi decided that when her husband came, she would drive her uncle back and never let him and baishuiruo get together.


    Bai shuiruo''s identity is not worthy of the Shen family''s court.


    Shen Changfeng didn''t know what his sister-inw was thinking. When he walked in with baishuiruo, he asked baishuiruo with a smile, "wasn''t that gentleman your boyfriendst night?"


    "Not now, but in the future."


    If white water answers very firmly.


    Shen Changfeng was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and asked tentatively, "does Miss Bai like that gentleman?"


    "I love him, and I think he''s tired of wearing a mask."


    "Do you know who he is?"


    Shen Changfeng didn''t recognize Zhao wanting at the beginning. He went home to think about itter and remembered who Zhao wanting was.


    "My future husband, of course, I know who he is."


    Shen Changfeng was shocked again. "Your future husband? What does Miss Bai mean by swearing to him? Is he worth it? On Miss Bai''s terms, we can find a man a thousand times better than him. "


    "No, no matter how good it is, I will recognize him."


    Shen Changfeng:


    "By the way, did you and my sister-inw have a bad rtionship at school?" Shen Changfeng changed the subject.


    "The enemy."


    Shen Changfeng chuckled, "since it''s a sworn enemy, you dare to tell me the truth. I''m not afraid to tell you in front of my sister-inw, aren''t you?"


    Bai shuiruo nces at him, which makes Shen Changfeng''s heart beat faster inexplicably. "Mr. Shen is not a long tongued man, I believe you."


    Inexplicably, Shen Changfeng breathed a sigh of relief and his smile deepened.


    This woman is very straightforward, unlike his sister-inw.


    Mojia.


    On the table.


    Zhang Xiao lost a string of keys to Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting, who was desperately trying to squeeze vegetables into his mouth, was frightened and thought that someone was going to rob him. He quickly reached out and took up the nearby dish. Looking up at Zhang Xiao, heined: "Xiao''er, I haven''t eaten such delicious food in a long time. You can''t be stingy and let me have enough to eat."


    "Who won''t let you eat?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed a little, "that''s the car key, mine. After you have enough to eat and drink, you can go to Longting hotel. "


    Zhao wanting looks at the car keys. His car is still under repair because of its amazing driving skills.


    He put down the dish, grabbed Zhang Xiao''s car key, shook it, and asked, "what''s going to the Longting hotel? Are you going to drive me to the hotel? Yecheng, Longting hotel belongs to your Mu family. It''sfortable and quiet for me to stay there, and I don''t need to spend money. It''s very cost-effective. "


    Mu Chen took a word beside: "you want to pour beautiful."


    "Niggard. Xiao''er, you see, Mu Chen is so mean. It''s really a loss for you to marry him. Divorce him and follow me. "


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao drink and scold him at the same time.


    Mu Chen stares at him in a cruel way. If he dare to talk nonsense again, he will be kicked out.


    Zhao wanting touched his nose and smiled: "it''s a couple indeed. It''s a taste when speaking."


    "I checked that shuiruo''s students had a party at the Longting hotel. The organizer is her monitor and the general manager''s wife of Shen''s group, a new upstart in T city. The woman has always been pointed at shuiruo. The main purpose of this student union is tough at shuiruo, the single girl


    Zhang Xiao said that the purpose of Zhao wanting''s visit to Longting hotel is quite clear.


    Zhao wanting slowly took the food. "What do you want to do with me?"


    "Water is a good girl."


    "If you meet me, you will give me two demerits, and then drive my car to the tree. What''s good about her? Besides, she even...... " Zhao wanting quickly shut up, but we can''t let these people know that Bai shuiruo kisses him.


    "Xiao''er, don''t talk to him." Lu Yongchun turns his head to Ning Zhiyuan and says, "Zhiyuan, clear this guy out of the way. When I see him, I can''t eat. If I can''t eat, I''ll be thin. When I''m thin, you''ll feel hurt. In order not to let you feel hurt, you can do it."


    Zhao wanting has a ck face.


    Looking at Ning Zhiyuan quickly, Ning Zhiyuan put on a coffin face and asked him seriously, "are you going by yourself, or do I ask someone to invite you out?"


    Zhao wanting:


    Who are these people!

 Chapter 924

    <h4>Chapter 924</h4>


    A few small people all looked at Zhao wanting curiously.


    Zhao wanting put down his chopsticks, took a tissue and swabbed the oil stains around his mouth, then grabbed Zhang Xiao''s car key, said angrily, "one or two can''t see me well, and even a happy meal won''t let me have enough."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "if you don''t have enough, sit down and eat before you go."


    Moya put in a word: "my cousin began to gobble up from sitting at the table. Most of the dishes went into his stomach. Are you still hungry?"


    Zhao wanting immediately scolded her in a low voice: "little angry ghost, what''s wrong with my cousin eating more vegetables? Who told your mother to cook delicious food, and your mother refused to follow me? If you follow me, I have a good fortune every day. I need to do the birth of starving ghost on your dinner table. Are youughing? "


    "My mother belongs to my sister and me. My uncle can''t rob our mother."


    The little Octopus tooted his little mouth and cried, quite a bit like Muya in those days.


    Moya smiled yfully to appease her younger brother: "with Daddy, my cousin can only regret for life."


    There is more than one uncle who likes her mother. Her uncle''s love is very simple, because her mother doesn''t look at her uncle with different eyes, so she gets his uncle''s sincere treatment, but also between rtives.


    The person who loves his mother most and regrets for life is actually uncle Er.


    After uncle Er came out of prison, he still wandered in front of his mother''s eyes, often provoking her father to eat wild vinegar.


    Uncle Er doesn''t need to do anything but look at his mother for a few fixed eyes. Dad is mad and would like to jump up and dig out uncle Er''s eyes.


    As she grows older, Moya sometimes feels sorry for uncle Er. Whoever doesn''t love her will fall in love with her mother. Her father is very careful. She and octopus are also domineering. Neither father nor daughter will let anyone steal her mother.


    Therefore, I can only pity uncle Er, but I will not give in.


    Zhao wanting went to Moya''s side and gently pulled her long hair, which seemed to me her: "if it wasn''t for you, the little bully, who had dominated Xiaoer, I would have..."


    "Zhao wanting!" Mu Chen insidiously interrupts Zhao wanting''s words, and stares at him insidiously, "if you don''t go away, I can throw you out myself."


    "Look, is this still my cousin? Muchen, we are cousins. Brothers are like hands and feet, women are like clothes... "


    "Go away!"


    This is not only mu Chen''s ck face.


    Several of the adults in this room have ck faces to let him go.


    The mouth of a dog can''t spit out ivory.


    These married men are doting on their wives like life. How could Zhao wanting say "women like clothes" in front of them.


    Zhao wanting smiled happily and ran out in a sh for fear that he would be thrown out by his old watch.


    Mu Chen and other talents didn''t have the leisure to throw him out. As soon as he left, Mu Chen hurriedly said to Zhang Xiao, "Xiao''er, don''t listen to that bastard. Brothers are brothers and legs, and my wife is my lifelong partner. They are all equally important."


    Zhang Xiaoyan smiled, which made Mu Chen''s heart disordered. He drew his big hand under the table and went to catch Zhang Xiao''s hand. Zhang Xiao shook it off. He was so itchy that he could not wait for the meal to be finished, so he would take his wife back to his room.


    Muya''s mind is precocious when she urinates. She can''t help shaking her head and sighing when she sees her father''s anxious look.


    Hearing the little princess sighing, several people looked at her.


    "Moya, young man, what''s the sigh?" Lu Yongchun asked first.


    Muya put down her chopsticks, looked around at the little brothers, and then counted: "one, two, three, four, and uncle Xiujie''s, none of my uncle''s family is present. There are six brothers around me. Who will give me another sister?"


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "things are rare. You are the only girl at home. Isn''t that right? Everyone loves you the most."


    A few small ones, who are all "my sister, my sister", wish they could rob Muya to be their own sister.


    Muya nced sideways at Zhang Xiao. Seeing Zhang Xiao smiling and eating elegantly, she continued to lobby the adults: "but I still like my younger sister. I think some younger brothers must also want her." "Little octopus, do you want a little sister?" she asked


    Muzhang first asked her, "sister, what does sister look like?"


    "Like us, they have mouths, eyes and noses."


    "Sister, is sister lovely?" Mohao asked.


    "Sister, does sister look like you?" Ningchengxuan asked.


    "Yes, does sister look like a sister?" Ning Jinxuan thinks that the most important question is whether her sister is as good-looking as her sister.


    Muya replied solemnly, "of course, our parents are all pretty men and beautiful women, and our little sister is very beautiful."


    The little ghosts exchanged nces with each other.


    Mu Zhang wants to plunge into Zhang Xiao''s arms, but mu Ya secretly winks at him and beckons him to y coquettish in his father''s arms.


    "Sister, isn''t it the mother who gave birth to the baby?" asked mozhang? Why do you want Daddy? "


    The crowd burst intoughter.


    "Moya, don''t teach your brothers bad." Zhang Xiaoughs to stop the topic of giving birth to his sister.


    Mu Chen brothers and Ning Zhiyuan are in deep thought.


    The son is almost five years old. It''s suitable to have another daughter.


    Muchen is better. He has both children.


    Muyicai is a child. He wants to coax Xu Yingying to lift the ban tonight and create a beautiful daughter.


    Ningzhiyuan also wants to have a daughter. He used to be a sister controller, but now he is a niece controller. He loves Muya more than before because he has no daughter. But thinking of Lu Yongchun''s sufferings and life and death experiences when he gave birth to two sons, he felt more palpitation and more heartache for his wife.


    In the end, he decided not to give birth. Both sons are enough for his headache.


    Anyhow, Muya is his niece, and the closeness between cousin and brother can make up for his desire for his daughter.


    After thinking about it, Ning Zhiyuan continued to eat with an air of self-respect.


    Lu Yongchun''s cooking is not good. As long as hees to Mu''s house, he will stay to eat, but he can''t let Yongchun know that he thinks her cooking is bad, so that she won''t be sad.


    She is as busy as he is, and he should be content to take time every day to go home and cook for him.


    After dinner, separate.


    On the way back to Ning''s house, Lu Yongchun turned to look at a pair of sons in the back seat of the car. When she saw that the two little guys were asleep, she said with a smile: "no wonder they were so quiet. The two little things fell asleep when they got on the car."


    Ning Zhiyuan looks around and smiles.


    "Zhiyuan."


    "Well."


    "I''m not thirty-five."


    "Well, it''s still very young. My wife is always eighteen years old in my eyes, and she is very young and beautiful." Ning Zhiyuan is now saying nice things.


    "I mean, I still want to have a daughter," Lu said with a smile

 Chapter 925

    <h4>Chapter 925</h4>


    Ning Zhiyuan suddenly drove to the side of the road and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yongchun asked him, is her question so shocking to him?


    Ningzhiyuan stops the car, reaches out and grabs Yongchun''s shoulders, faces her and stares at her deeply, but the tone is very gentle. "Yongchun, you can''t walk in thete pregnancy, and I feel sad at the hard look. When giving birth, you insist on giving birth smoothly, but you still haven''t given birth after a day and a night of pain. Until the amniotic fluid changes in quality, silver fox said that it can''t wait any longer, or it will easily cause the child to be asphyxiated due tock of oxygen, so you are willing to have a caesarean section. "


    "After childbirth, you have amniotic fluid embolism again. Fortunately, both Yinhu and Yingying are there. Otherwise, your life is gone. Just think of Yingying''s white face and say to me, if you have amniotic fluid embolism, my face is whiter than her. Watching you being rushed to the rescue room, just a few meters away, but bloodstained, do you know my fear at that time? "


    Once amniotic fluid embolism urs, the mortality rate is more than 80%.


    Some ur during childbirth, others after childbirth.


    If massive hemorrhage is found after childbirth and the puerpera dies rapidly, it is likely to be amniotic fluid embolism.


    It is usually the first time that an emergency uterus is removed to protect the life of a hospital with excellent medical conditions. If the medical resources are sufficient, the uterus and life of the puerpera can be saved, but arge amount of blood must be transfused.


    In short, it is extremely dangerous.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yongchun was in such a dangerous situation.


    So, when she wants to have another daughter, she would rather go back to the scene of that year. He would rather have no daughter in his life than let Yongchun risk giving birth to a daughter.


    At that time, silver fox and Yingying were present to keep Yongchun''s womb and one life. But who can guarantee that she will be as lucky asst time?


    Rather Zhiyuan dare not take his wife''s life to fight a daughter.


    Ning''s family is very thin, but his wife gave him two sons in one child, which is not a little. He is satisfied.


    He believed that the ancestors of Ning family were satisfied.


    "Wing Chun." Ning Zhiyuan took his wife into his arms and coaxed him softly: "Muya, we all like it, and it''s our niece. It''s the same that we love her as a daughter, so we won''t risk having another daughter. I''m afraid. I''m afraid that the scene will happen again. I''m really afraid. I have lost so much in my life. If you left me, I really don''t know if I can survive. "


    "Yongchun, I beg you, let''s not have any more, OK?"


    Ning Zhiyuan''s words are shaking at the end.


    Lu Yongchun was so distressed that he put his arms around him and promised him: "OK, we will not have a daughter, we will not have another one, don''t be afraid, I''m not OK now."


    At that time, when amniotic fluid embolism happened after childbirth, she wanted to sleep in the past very much. Yingying kept quarreling with her in her ear. She was afraid that she would not wake up. At that time, the situation was indeed extremely critical, even silver fox''s face was heavy, so it can be seen that she was nine dead.


    She had heard the roar of Ning Zhiyuan outside, calling her name, begging her not to leave him.


    Thinking of the loss of his parents at the age of 15, he had to not only keep the huge amount of property left by his parents, but also raise Ning Tong. He managed to raise his younger sister and helped her find a good husband''s family. As a result, her younger sister died again.


    I''m looking forward to finding my aunt. I found her. She''s gone back to the local government and left a cousin Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao and Moya were the rtives he cared about most at that time.


    After marriage, she became his most concerned family member and lover.


    She can''t leave him.


    She can''t say anything. At that time, she was too weak. She could only hold Yingying''s hand tightly and tell Yingying with her eyes: save her! She doesn''t want to die. She doesn''t want to leave ningzhiyuan.


    "Yongchun, you must promise me that you will never want to have a daughter in the future." Ningzhiyuan is afraid that his wife will move her arms and feet and secretly get pregnant.


    Yongchun nodded solemnly, "I promise, I won''t think about it in the future. It''s enough for us to have a pair of sons. Muya and Chengxuan are close. Like you said, we love Muya as a daughter. "


    With his wife''s consent, he would rather go far than let go.


    Drooping eyes, he locked his wife''s face, and finally his eyes fell on her red lips.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he grabbed her two red lips, resisted the death and lingering for a while, and then released her. He rubbed his lips, which were more and more tender after his moistening, and said hoarsely, "Yongchun, thank you."


    Yongchun smiles, plunges into his arms again and hugs him silently.


    For a long time, she pushed him away.


    "Well, let''s go home. The two little guys are tired of ying. They have to wake up to take a bath when they get home."


    Ning Zhiyuan, well, still managed to get over her face and kiss her for a few times, so he continued to drive contentedly and drove his wife and children home.


    The little couple are not going to have a daughter.


    At first, Muyi brothers really wanted to add another daughter.


    However, after the heat, the two brothers suddenly think of the life and death of Yongchun when he had a son, which is like a basin of cold water, pouring on the two brothers.


    Moyi''s enthusiasm then subsided.


    Not to mention Muchen, he already has a daughter.


    It''s OK to live or not.


    Both of them have tasted the taste of loss. Now they have regained new love and happiness. Lin''er is on the side of them. They are satisfied. They don''t think much about other things. It''s important to cherish the happiness now.


    Muya''s children''s desire for the adults to add another sister to her has fallen into the abyss. No matter how hard and soft she coaxes the adults in the future, no one has ever moved.


    She was destined to have no sisters in her life.


    She was destined to be protected by several younger brothers even when she grew up.


    Two flowers, one for each.


    Zhao wanting drives Zhang Xiao''s car around the street. After passing the Longting Hotel several times, he stops for a while, but doesn''t go in.


    Should he go to baishuiruo?


    Her eloquence is not bad. She should not be bullied by her rivals, right?


    Who told her to be an old aunt and still can''t get married? She deserves to be teased by her ssmates.


    What to do with him?


    They''re just the ones they used to date, and he didn''t meet her.


    And she drove his car up to the tree.


    Zhao wanting''s teeth itch at the thought ofst night.


    As soon as he stepped on the elerator, he decided to go home.


    Someone''sing.


    Instinctively, Zhao wanting stopped the car.


    It''s the security guard of the hotel.


    Seeing clearly that the person in the car is Zhao wanting, the security guard was a little surprised and said, "it''s tingshao. I thought it was grandma sanshao. Isn''t it grandma sanshao''s car?"


    "I''ll borrow Xiao''er''s car."


    Zhao wanting exined that he realized that he wanted to go home, but his limbs didn''t listen to him, so he drove to the door of Longting hotel.


    Forget it. If youe here, you will be safe. You should go in and see the joke of baishuiruo.

 Chapter 926

    <h4>Chapter 926</h4>


    Bai shuiruo is really being teased by her ssmates at the moment. Except for a few students who have made special friends with her before, they are really concerned about her life events, and others are ttering Song Xi.


    Knowing that she and Song Xi are dead rivals, Song Xi has be the wife of the rich and the host of tonight''s treat. Naturally, he helps Song Xi and tries his best to trample on baishuiruo.


    "Shuiruo, I think you haven''t married at such an old age. It''s your bad face."


    A female ssmate smiled and said to the white water who was sitting quietly drinking juice.


    Another female ssmate pretended to look at Bai shuiruo and added: "yes, you look so ordinary. Now it''s the time to look at your face, or you can go to the whole room and be a beautiful woman. You can get married within half a year. Maybe you can marry a rich husband like our monitor. "


    Song Xi''s husband is here. He is apanying Song Xi to propose a toast to his ssmates.


    A ssmate meeting turned out to be a social meeting between Song Xi and his wife.


    Shen Changfeng did not leave, but sat in the corner, his eyes were always intentionally or unintentionally ncing at Bai shuiruo.


    White water if drink two mouthfuls of juice, just hope to two pick her to stab the ssmate of son, skin smile flesh not smile: "you mean Song Xi is cosmetic?"


    "We didn''t say that." Those two students looked at Song Xi quickly. Seeing that Song Xi was a little far away from them, they should not listen to Bai shuiruo''s words before they let go.


    "If water, in fact, God is very fair. If he opens a window of wisdom for you, he will close your window of beauty."


    Another female ssmate came here. She looked at Bai shuiruo''s face, which was not outstanding.


    "When you study, your achievements in culture and martial arts are the first in every year. Many senior brothers and sisters are not your rivals. The Dean praised you for several times as a rare martial arts wizard in a hundred years. So what? You are still a little martial arts coach now, but our monitor has be ady envied by everyone. "


    "Yes, do you think the money the monitor paid for a handbag is your ie for several months?"


    White water if smile way: "you don''t say our alma mater so poor, my ie is not low." She is a famous martial arts coach in her alma mater, and her sry will never be low.


    She just doesn''t like wearing gold and silver like Song Xi.


    Raising her hand, she touched her face again and said with a smile, "the face is given by her parents. No matter how beautiful or ugly it is, I will never abandon it."


    "Miss White is not ugly at all."


    Shen Changfeng came over with two sses of wine and put in a word at the right time.


    "Mr. Shen."


    Those girls who make fun of Bai shuiruo have a ttering smile on Shen Changfeng. They are all a little moved in the face of Shen Changfeng''s gentle handsome face and Rao is married. They hate their early marriage, or they have a chance.


    The number of girls in martial arts school is a little less than that of boys.


    Bai shuiruo has only 15 female students, and the rest are boys.


    Of the fifteen girls, only she is unmarried.


    Shen Changfeng didn''t leave after his brother came. Instead, he came to baishuiruo intentionally or unintentionally to talk. They were all women. They were very sensitive.


    Female students are willing to help Song Xi make fun of Bai shuiruo, rather they are jealous of Bai shuiruo.


    "You are all my sister-inw''s ssmates. Don''t call me Mr. Shen''s estrangement. Just call me Changfeng." Shen Changfeng Wen smiled and handed one of the sses of wine to Bai shuiruo. He looked at Bai shuiruo with a smile and said, "Miss Bai, why are you drinking juice and a red bar? It''s not high."


    White water if the face of a little white, soon returned to normal.


    She shook her head. "Mr. Shen, I don''t drink."


    Those female students, as if remembering something, were immediately chuckling. Qi Qi joined Shen Changfeng and asked Bai shuiruo to drink.


    I don''t know if their voice is too loud or for other reasons. At the end of the day, many students and their other half came around and urged Bai shuiruo to drink the wine Shen Changfeng gave her.


    Bai shuiruo is in a hurry and asks for help from her friends. However, those students are separated by others intentionally or unintentionally. They can''t help her at all.


    Shen Changfeng didn''t know at all that if white water could not drink, he still looked at her gently, and the ss of wine he handed out didn''t shrink back.


    "Water if, rare long wind that kind of care you, you can''t help but admire face." Song Xi is very dissatisfied with Shen Changfeng''s stay because Bai shuiruo is gloating at the moment and persuading Bai shuiruo to drink.


    "Mr. Shen, I really can''t drink." White water said to Shen Changfeng in a low voice.


    Shen Changfeng is very curious about why she can''t drink. He wants her to drink more and more.


    "If you don''t want to drink more, take a few."


    "If it''s water, drink it. Just take a sip."


    The students followed.


    The white water if''s face is all anxious red.


    She regretted it.


    She shouldn''t havee to the homing.


    It doesn''t matter if the students make fun of her, but if she is forced to drink, it''s hard for her to get rid of their pressure. She can''t fight each other, right?


    Look at Shen Changfeng again, with curiosity in his eyes.


    White water if scolded him in the heart, good end, send her wine why?


    With a stiff head, she took the ss of wine Shen Changfeng handed her.


    "If you can have a drink of water, I will give you one thousand yuan."


    "Yes, I''ll give you a thousand."


    Led by Song Xi, almost all female students are heckling. As long as Bai shuiruo drinks a sip of wine, they will give Bai shuiruo a thousand yuan.


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile, "Miss Bai, this is a good time to make a fortune. A sip of wine is worth it."


    Bai shuiruo smiles and beckons Shen Changfeng to bend down. After Shen Changfeng does so, she whispers in Shen Changfeng''s ear, "Mr. Shen, when I drink, you will knock me out immediately. They owe me money. Please help me collect it."


    Shen Changfeng raises eyebrows.


    Why do you want to knock her out?


    Soon, Shen Changfeng understood that if Baishui said that she could not drink, she would be stunned after drinking.


    If white water really only drinks a sip of wine.


    The degree of wine is not high, but she is intoxicated with a sip of wine, no matter what wine is.


    Even if you are drunk with wine, you can''t believe that the wine is of poor quality.


    After being drunk, the whole face turned red. Shen Changfeng was still sighing about her poor alcohol strength. She suddenly rushed to him. He was caught off guard, fell to the ground by her, and then she gave him two random kisses.


    Before he could react, she was pulled apart by others. Then she waved away the person who was holding her and rushed to Song Xi, his sister-inw. She felt Song Xi with both hands. She smiled with a colorized smile on her face and cried out: "beauty,e, let her kiss her two."


    She grabs Song Xi''s two hands and pulls them apart. She immediately gets close to Song Xi and makes a fierce kiss on his face.


    Song Xi is surrounded by white water and screams.


    Shen Changfeng gets up and sits up, looks at this mu, silly eyes.


    If Baishui just kissed his sister-inw after he kissed her, does she eat both men and women?

 Chapter 927

    <h4>Chapter 927</h4>


    "White water if, you go away, quickly pull her away." Song Xi cried out in anger.


    Even if Baishui is a woman, but she is loved, hugged and touched by Baishui in public, Song Xi''s face can''t be hung. Her make-up tonight is also made up of the white water if this one hug of make uppletely different.


    Just now, she was a nobledy. In an instant, she was unkempt. Song Xi even had the heart to kill Bai shuiruo.


    At the end of the day, I forgot that I also know kung fu.


    The fastest reaction was Shen Changfeng.


    He hurried to the front and pulled the white water.


    If white water is drunk, it is eaten by both men and women. After being pulled by Shen Changfeng, she entangled Shen Changfeng like an octopus.


    "Don''t do that, Miss Bai." Shen Changfeng quickly grabbed her hands, so that she could not let him go, but her mouth still tooted to kiss him. He had no choice but to press her whole body into his arms and suppress the white water with his man''s natural strength, so that the white water would not move any more.


    Rao is so, all people are scared by the wine with white water.


    People who know that white water is drunk when it is stained with wine, and the wine quality is very poor are very satisfied that white water lost face to grandma''s house, and sessfully make the conflict between white water and Song Xi deeper.


    After tonight, Song Xi will definitely try his best to talk to Bai shuiruoshi.


    People who don''t know that white water is like wine are stunned.


    At the end of the day, when Shen Changfeng was able to control Bai shuiruo in his arms, all the women in the room were equally envious. They wished to throw Bai shuiruo out to the Pacific Ocean in disgrace.


    Zhao wanting, with a mentality to see white water make a fool of himself, shakes in and sees this scene.


    He picked his eyebrows. Is baishuiruo dating him or Shen Changfeng? Did you hook up with Shen Changfeng so soon?


    So what''s he doing?


    What else is Xiao''er struggling with?


    Another point is that Zhao wanting is particrly upset.


    In the evening at Mu''s house, Bai shuiruo kissed him, but for a few hours, she was in Shen Changfeng''s arms.


    No one has found Zhao wanting. Zhao wanting can look at Shen Changfeng carefully.


    Through baishuiruo''s mouth, he knew Shen Changfeng''s name, so he confirmed that Shen Changfeng was one of the shareholders of the new upstart Shenshi group in T city. This man acted in a low-key way and didn''t spread any gossip. Now it seems that he has a little bit of a y with baishuiruo.


    Just in time, he was relieved.


    Zhao wanting thinks this at the moment, but one day, he will be jealous of Shen Changfeng.


    Come quietly, Zhao wanting wants to go quietly.


    In turn when the corner of the eye Yu Guangcai caught something wrong.


    Shen Changfeng seems to hold Bai shuiruo firmly. Bai shuiruo seems to be struggling.


    Is Shen Changfeng taking advantage of baishuiruo? With white water, she will be taken advantage of.


    Zhao wanting, who didn''t want to be in charge of this matter, didn''t know what Zhang Xiao thought of Baishui if he was a new friend of Zhang Xiao. The friends he made were in a mess. They were different from other rich Guizhou women. Everyone else made friends with the same status. Zhang Xiao made friends only by fate. Those who made friends with the same eyes made friends with the same status. Even if they were noble women, Zhang Xiao didn''t care The meaning ofmunication.


    It''s just such a person that Zhao wanting appreciates.


    Sometimes when he saw Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen''s love, he would think that if there was a woman like Zhang Xiao to treat him, he should be able to untie the knot and end this absurd and obscure life.


    Unfortunately, there is only one Zhang Xiao, who has be his cousin.


    Turning around, Zhao wanting strides to Shen Changfeng.


    Song Xi, who was held by her husband, was shouting at Shen Changfeng: "Changfeng, you should let go quickly. If the water hurts you, her Kung Fu is very good."


    Now if the white water is just a little struggling, sleepy, she wants to sleep. There is no threat to Shen Changfeng.


    Song Xi can''t see his uncle talking to Bai Shui as special as that.


    "Let''s go, everyone."


    Zhao wanting suddenly raised his voice.


    They all looked at him by chance. Some of the people who had done a good job in the workce could recognize Zhao wanting''s identity. Some of them didn''t know who Zhao wanting was. They only knew that he was handsome and had a natural noble spirit. They knew that the people who came were not simple, but they didn''t know who to look for.


    Zhao wanting was born into a wealthy family. If he could restrain his style of being a libertine, he would be a man with boundless charm.


    People who recognize Zhao wanting''s identity quickly pull their female partners far away for fear of Zhao wanting meeting them.


    Zhao wanting goes straight to Shen Changfeng, who recognizes him and unconsciously holds the white water in his arms closer.


    "Mr. Zhao, let''s meet again."


    Shen Changfeng opens first.


    Zhao wanting is toozy to talk with him. He reaches out and grabs Bai shuiruo''s arm. Without any pity, he roughly pulls Bai shuiruo out of Shen Changfeng''s arms. Shen Changfeng is worried about hurting Bai shuiruo and loosens his grip, so he pulls Bai shuiruo smoothly.


    Spin body, Zhao wanting pulls white water if to leave.


    "Mr. Zhao." Shen Changfeng is not at ease. Zhao wanting is famous for his color. Now, Bai shuiruo is drunk again. What''s more, Bai shuiruo is drunk and men and women eat it all. In case


    Shen Changfeng doesn''t want Zhao wanting to touch Bai shuiruo.


    He is very fond of the girl now.


    Zhao wanting stops, and the drunk and confused white water changes another object if he doesn''t mind. The soft body is clinging to Zhao wanting. The jade hand with the coloring fan touches Zhao wanting''s face.


    Her action made both men ck.


    Zhao wanting opened her hand to touch his face roughly, and said to Shen Changfeng angrily, "if you have something to say, Mr. Shen will say it."


    "Miss Bai is drunk. Let me take her home. I know where she lives. Mr. Zhao, it''s not suitable to take her home." Shen Changfeng''s words are not euphemistic at all.


    Zhao wanting sneers and nces at Shen Changfeng. Suddenly, Shen Changfeng feels that his eyes are cold for a moment. "Mr. Shen thinks more. Zhao only likes beauty. Like this kind of goods, Zhao doesn''t care to touch it."


    Finish saying, don''t bother to deal with Shen Changfeng again, pull white water if stride to leave.


    Shen Changfeng didn''t stop him, knowing that what he said was also true.


    Zhao wanting only likes beautiful women.


    If white water is not a beauty.


    When Zhao wanting left, people asked, "who is that man?"


    Even Song Xi didn''t know.


    Someone replied, "Zhao wanting, a famous yboy in this city."


    Soon everyone understood Zhao wanting''s identity.


    People who care about the white water cry: "if the water is taken away by him, it is not to..."


    Someone imitated Zhao wanting''s sneer and satirized: "haven''t you heard what Zhao wanting said? He is only interested in beauty. If the water looks safe, don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 928

    <h4>Chapter 928</h4>


    No matter how others discuss, Zhao wanting doesn''t care. Anyway, his life is full of criticism.


    That''s what he made on purpose.


    He is not afraid of a bad reputation.


    He was not afraid that no woman would dare to marry him.


    It''s all he wants.


    Pull the white water if out of the Longting Hotel, pull to the car, open the door, put the white water if the car, he immediately get on.


    A series of movements are as smooth as clouds and water.


    Bai shuiruo is upset in the car, and he always touches Zhao wanting. He is so angry that Zhao wanting stops the car on the side of the road, raises his hand on one side, and chops Bai shuiruo''s back neck fiercely. Only when Bai shuiruo faints, can he drive quietly.


    He should be d that the drunk white water won''t fight.


    The car sped down the street at night.


    When the car stopped, Zhao wanting found that he had dragged Bai shuiruo back to Zhao''s house.


    He wanted to start the engine immediately and drive Bai shuiruo away from Zhao''s house, but the noise of the car was louder. Zhao''s wife, who was sleeping in shallow sleep, shook out on crutches. When she saw Zhao wanting''s appearance of wanting to escape again, the old man shouted angrily: "bastard Dongxi, is this home Longtan and Huxue? Tonight, if you dare to go out again, you wille back yesterday to help me collect the body of this old woman. "


    "Grandma, where do you say that? The more you live, the healthier you will be. You will soon be a centenarian. You can''t say that kind of unlucky words."


    Zhao wanting bravely got off, but he didn''t drag Bai shuiruo off.


    Joking, this is the Zhao family.


    His family are looking forward to his marriage, even if not married, willing to take a woman home, the family will burn a high incense. If you let him know that there is still a white water in his car, your family will not want to be crooked.


    Although Zhao wanting, who is famous for her flowers, got ament that ying with women is like changing clothes, she never took them home.


    When the olddy saw that he was full of anger, she knocked the crutch on him and scolded: "where did you gost night, you didn''te back all night, and you didn''t make a phone call."


    Zhao wanting shed left and right, avoiding grandma''s crutches. Then he went to the house and hugged the olddy affectionately, coaxing the olddy: "grandma, don''t be angry. I''m not a gangster. I''m going to stay at Mu''s house for a while. This is not the weekend. I always like those children, so I took the opportunity to stay and y with them. "


    The olddy snorted, "grandma is old, but not stupid. Who are you kidding? If you like that, it''s better to find a woman to get married and have a bunch of children by yourself. You can y with them. "


    "Grandma, children are not toys. They can''t y."


    After coaxing the old granny into the house, Zhao wanting continued coaxing her back to the house.


    "Grandma, you are almost a hundred years old. Even if you are old and strong, you should pay attention to your health. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    The olddy snorted angrily, "it''s not you who have quarreled."


    Zhao wanting quickly made amends. After a lot of persuasion, the olddy went back to her room.


    When the door was closed, president Zhao Wan breathed a sigh, then hurried out, thinking of dragging out the white water while grandma was sleeping again.


    Run back to the car, open the door, see white water if still sleepy, he was a little worried, and said to himself: "I should not be too heavy?"


    He leans into the car, pushes Bai shuiruo, and cries, "Bai shuiruo, Bai shuiruo, wake up."


    This guy forgets that if white water is drunk, even if he doesn''t stun her, she will go to sleep sooner orter.


    "What happened to her?"


    The olddy''s questions rang behind her.


    Zhao wanting instinctively replied, "I''ve been knocked out."


    Aware of something wrong, he quickly pulled out of the car and saw his grandmother standing beside him, looking curiously at the white water in the car.


    "Grandma, didn''t you go back to your room?"


    Zhao wanting cried, a little flustered.


    The olddy didn''t think the street light in the yard was bright enough. In addition, she was too old and had poor eyesight. She couldn''t see Bai shuiruo clearly. So she climbed into the car and looked at Bai shuiruo from the nearest distance. She didn''t hear her grandson''s question.


    Old age, the back of the ear is also very normal.


    The olddy saw Bai shuiruo''s face from her head to her feet. Atst, she touched Bai shuiruo''s face with her wrinkly hands. After that, she was satisfied with the underground car and said to Zhao wanting, "Wan Ting, this girl is not bad. Wang Fu, she should be a wife."


    Zhao wanting''s scalp is numb.


    "Grandma, don''t get me wrong. She and I are innocent. She is Xiaoer''s friend. She was drunk outside. Xiaoer arranged me to pick her up. You always see, this car belongs to Xiaoer."


    The olddy fixed her eyes on him.


    Zhao wanting is more and more flustered when his grandmother sees him, and sighs that he is in conflict with white water.


    It''s no good meeting her.


    "Xiao''er told me not long ago that she had a good friend who was about your age. The most important thing is that she would not dislike you for being uninhibited. She said that she would arrange for you to meet. Have you seen her?"


    Zhao wanting wanted to deny, but thought that Zhang Xiao was a matchmaker, he denied and could note, so he had to answer honestly: "yes. However, I''m not interested in her. We only met once and went our separate ways. "


    The olddy seemed to believe him. "It''s freezing. You should take the little girl in the car into the house quickly. Don''t damage the little girl."


    "Grandma, she''s not young. She''s almost thirty. She''s an old aunt."


    Zhao said instinctively.


    "The olddy said:" in front of my nearly 100 year old woman, what is she not a little girl


    Zhao wanting was speechless.


    "Why are you still here? Why don''t you take the little girl in? Can''t you ask grandma to help you when she''s too old? You can''t swallow such an ugly woman. Grandma, don''t worry. "


    What''s that?


    Zhao wanting said to grandma, "she is actually very patient. At first nce, she looks very ordinary, but if you look at her carefully, you will find that she has a charm."


    "Didn''t you say you were innocent with her? How can I know her so well? You know how old she is. "


    The olddy shocked Zhao wanting with regret.


    It''s grandma''s call.


    I don''t know, but some news came out.


    "Grandma, you''re so cunning."


    The olddy hit him with a crutch and scolded, "I''m not a cunning man. Can I have such a cunning grandson? Be quick and carry the little girl in, or you will be good-looking. "


    Zhao wanting, who was knocked by his grandmother, said bitterly, "I don''t know if I''m your grandson. When I see you, I''ll fight or scold."


    Comin toin, Zhao wanting or white water if picked up the car.


    He thought that the white water would be heavy. The martial arts practitioners are naturally strong. Only when they hold their hands did they know that this woman is light. Anyway, that weight is nothing to him.

 Chapter 929

    <h4>Chapter 929</h4>


    If the white water into the house, Zhao wanting would like to throw her on the sofa, the most is to give her a quilt cover, let her spend the night on the sofa.


    Who knew that he had juste to the sofa, and had not put down the white water, the olddy''s crutch knocked again.


    "Grandma."


    Zhao wanting cried angrily, "you old man, don''t knock me if you are not cold any more. It will hurt."


    "It''ll hurt. I''m afraid you lost your pain. Are you still a man? On a cold day, if you want to throw a little girl on the sofa for the night, aren''t you afraid that she will be frozen into a zombie? "


    The olddy''s eyes are poisonous. She can see the Sun Tzu''s every move clearly.


    Zhao wanting asked angrily, "let her sleep with grandma for one night?"


    "Grandma likes to be quiet. More people can''t sleep. There are so many rooms upstairs. You can carry her upstairs. "


    The olddy was in amanding tone.


    Zhao wanting has no choice but to be afraid of the cold white water. In case Xiao''er knows it, it''s strange not to find him to ount. Now Zhang Xiao is not the former Zhang Xiao, the head of Haotian group. He has been mixing with the business world for several years, and he also has a lot of strength in regting people.


    Turning around, he went upstairs with white water in his arms and murmured: "when grandma of others sees her grandsoning home with a woman of unknown origin, she is worried that her grandson will get tangled up with a strange woman. My grandma is better to treat her grandson as an outsider and that outsider as a rtive."


    "Isn''t Xiaoer''s friend the little girl? Xiaoer''s friend will not be unknown."


    Just now, the olddy''s ears are very sharp. Hearing Zhao wanting''s murmur, she politely refutes Zhao wanting. People also walk up the stairs step by step on crutches.


    Aware that the old man followed him upstairs, Zhao wanting would eventually worry about the olddy falling, reminding: "grandma, you should be careful, don''t fall, I also expect you to live to 200 years old, and be the oldest old man in China, so that you be a news figure, your grandson and I can catch fire."


    "Bastard, as long as you don''t annoy your grandma, I promise I will live until your son is born, and I haven''t carried my great grandson, I won''t go to see your grandpa."


    Zhao wanting giggled, "then I can''t get married and have children, so you always have this idea and live forever. Maybe you can live to 500 or 1000 years old. That''s a thousand year old monster. s."


    Needless to say, the olddy''s crutch hit again.


    The parents and grandchildren talked and went upstairs noisily.


    At the insistence of the olddy, Zhao wanting reluctantly carried Bai shuiruo into the guest room.


    As heid the white water on the bed, he said, "grandma, you are satisfied now."


    No response.


    Zhao wanting was a little surprised. Turning around, the olddy didn''t follow him at all. She was helping him close the door.


    After Leng Leng, Zhao wanting finally reacts, immediately like a tiger going down the mountain, swoops at it, and says, "grandma, don''t mess with me."


    "Bang!" Once, the door closed.


    Not only that, but also the sound of the lock.


    Grandma even found a lock and added a lock outside, so he could not open the door in the room.


    Until now, Zhao wanting understood.


    Grandma followed him upstairs, not afraid that he would abuse baishuiruo, but saved the idea of locking him and baishuiruo in one room.


    So grandma went upstairs to look for the lock and didn''t follow him into the room at all.


    Zhao wanting was so angry that he pped the door and shouted, "grandma, open the door, grandma!"


    Even if the old man is looking forward to his marriage, he can''t be so disorderly. Do you think that if you lock him in this room, he will sleep in vain? Do you think that when two people live in the same room, they will be responsible for the white water?


    The olddy said with satisfaction outside the room: "Wan Ting, I will call Xiao''er toe to see you tomorrow. Since the little girl is Xiao''er''s friend, if you sleep with Xiao''er''s friend, if you are not responsible for the little girl, Xiao''er gives 10% of Haotian group to Yi Xiujie in order to make Ye Qing''s life worry free. The purpose is to make her friend''s life worry free.


    "Grandma, do you have a grandson like that?"


    Zhao wanting was furious.


    If tomorrow let Zhang Xiao see that he and baishuiruo share the same room, maybe he will be forced to be responsible for baishuiruo.


    Bai shuiruo said he wanted to pursue him again


    Zhao wanting felt that his life began to be full of sorrow since he met Bai shuiruo. It was only two or three days ago. He could not imagine what his life would be like because of Bai shuiruo.


    "Wan Ting, grandma is really old, and she doesn''t have many years to live, so she hopes you can get a wife. If you say that grandma has a hole in you, that little girl is very good. How do you cherish it? Don''t think about Qian ya all the time. After thirteen years, it''s thirteen years for Qian ya to be reincarnated. Why do you have to punish yourself and us?"


    The olddy choked at thest words.


    The old man is remorseful.


    With regret, she didn''t say anything more, turned around and staggered downstairs.


    I couldn''t hear anything outside. Zhao wanting was in a hurry. He pped the door hard again and cried, "grandma,e back, open the door for me, grandma!"


    "It''s too noisy."


    Zhao wanting''s pping didn''t call his family, didn''t let the olddy open the door to let him out, but woke up the white water that was sleeping soundly.


    She could not take care of the pain in the back of her neck, and was determined to put out the noise.


    After jumping out of bed, she quickly swept to Zhao wanting''s back with her hands as fast as lightning. She grabbed Zhao wanting''s neck and dragged him back to the bed. Zhao wanting was grabbed by her neck and dragged back all the way, almost suffocating and dying. He didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    This woman, once started, was really, really caught off guard.


    Fortunately, if Bai Shui sleeps in a daze, he falls back to the bed when his hands are rxed before and after returning to the bed, and Zhao wanting can take a few breaths.


    But he hasn''t adjusted his breath yet. A long jade leg stretches out, hooks him to the bed, and then the white water takes him as a pillow and presses him in his arms. Soon he really thinks he''s a pillow, with his head resting on his back.


    Yes, he was pressed face to bed on the bed as a pillow.


    God, who will tell him that white water will be more difficult for this woman to be drunk than when she is awake?


    Zhao wanting wants to turn over. Bai shuiruo mumbles and hugs him again. He still cries: "dog, when my pillow, don''t move."


    Zhao wanting:


    Dogs?


    I don''t need to know the name of the dog. Is it her pet dog or the house guard wolf dog?


    Damn it, she treats him like a dog!

 Chapter 930

    <h4>Chapter 930</h4>


    Baishuiruo has a pet dog at home. It''s hairy, lovely and gentle. She often holds and ys with the dog. asionally, she uses the dog as a pillow, which makes the dog walk around after a period of time. It''s really not suitable for her pillow.


    This time, she felt that the dog was obedient. Although she had a little struggle, she was finally subdued by her. So she continued to dream of Duke Zhoufortably.


    Zhao wanting really hates Bai shuiruo at the moment.


    If he moves, she will react immediately and use her force to subdue him.


    After several repetitions, Zhao wanting gave up the struggle and honestly climbed on the bed to serve as a pillow for her.


    Gradually, he also felt that the eyelids were heavy, so he closed his eyes and followed Bai shuiruo to judge Duke Zhou.


    The next day is Sunday. Everyone doesn''t have to go to work.


    Zhang Xiaoji hangs Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo. Some children quarrel with each other to ask their uncle to y with them. In addition, olddy Zhao calls her in the early morning and asks her to go to Zhao''s house.


    "Do you really want to go to the Zhao family?"


    Mu Chen still depends on the bed to refuse to get up, handsome face has extreme dissatisfaction.


    Zhang Xiao had changed his clothes and took a handbag she often held in the cloakroom. When she came out, she saw that Mu Chen was still lying on the bed. She walked over with a smile, bent down and kissed him twice on his cheek.


    "If you don''t want to go, stay at home, or ask your friends out. You haven''t yed much with your friends in the past few years. "


    Mochen is not satisfied with her kissing her cheek, sitting up and hooking her to her bosom, catching her lips and lingering with them for a while, then she says in a low voice: "in order to apany you and the children, I seldom go out to y with them, but they also have no time. They all know that they will apany their families in their spare time."


    It''s still his brothers'' head.


    Mu''s son dotes on his wife. He apanies his wife and children every weekend. The so-called near ink, near the red. People who deal with Mojia men are gradually influenced by them. They think that work is important and family is more important.


    "Wait for me, I''ll change. Grandma is so old, let''s go to visit her. " Said Muchen, getting out of bed to find clothes.


    Zhang Xiao smiled. "I''ll go to see the children first."


    "Well."


    Zhang Xiao left with his handbag in his hand.


    Next to the first floor, I saw Zhong Yang and Muya sitting on the sofa reading, and a thermos lunch box was ced on the tea table in front of the two people. I don''t need to ask what was made by Zhong family. Zhong Yang packed it for Muya to eat.


    Two children, ten and eight years old, are of the same elegance. They sit quietly together and read books with interest, which gives life a kind of beauty of quiet time.


    Zhang Xiao can''t help but slow down. He doesn''t want to disturb the two children too soon.


    Muya''s long hair is scattered on the books. She didn''t tie all her hair today, but only the front part.


    I don''t know if it is the hair that blocks the content of the book, or for other reasons, Zhong Yang raised his eyes from the book, stretched out his hand, and gently helped Moya pick up the scattered hair and put it in her ear.


    Muya continued to read her books, as if ustomed to Zhong Yang''s movements.


    Zhang Xiao wanted tough.


    Muya is used to Zhong Yang''s kindness to her.


    "Aunt Zhang."


    Zhong Yang soon saw Zhang Xiao. He quickly stood up and smiled politely.


    Muya then raised her eyes from the book, then hurriedly closed the book, quickly hid the book behind her, raised a sweet smile on her face, and cried sweetly, "good morning, mom."


    "Early."


    Zhang Xiao came over and took a look at the thermos lunch box. Zhong Yang immediately exined, "Aunt Zhang, Moya said that she hasn''t eaten wonton for a long time. You are busy, auntie. You don''t have time to cook it for her, so I asked my mother to make some by herself. After cooking, I sent two bowls to Moya."


    Now, Zhang Xiao only cooks at weekends. He is usually busy with business.


    The children like to eat the delicacies and snacks she makes, and they are considerate of her busy, and they will not ask for them.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Muya apologetically, touched her daughter''s soft hair fondly, and said apologetically, "Muya, mother has neglected you. If you want to eat anything in the future, please tell her that she will do it for you no matter how busy she is."


    Muya replied wisely, "Mom, I''ll learn to cook by myself. When I''m older, I can cook for the little octopus and share it with her."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "Moya is the most considerate mother."


    My son knows how to eat.


    It''s still my daughter''s care.


    Born in a family like Moya''s, it''s rare that Moya doesn''t have princess''s disease and won''t live a life of reaching out for food and opening her mouth with that kind of clothes.


    "What book were you reading just now? Can you let mom read it?" Zhang Xiao stood up straight and looked at Muya gently.


    Muya hesitates a little, but in front of Zhang Xiao, she never hides anything. Atst, she takes out the book hidden behind her back, hands it to Zhang Xiao, and whispers, "Mom, I think these extracurricr books are more interesting than our textbooks. They have the same knowledge. Our textbooks give me a rigid feeling, but the extracurricr books are very vivid "


    It turned out that she was reading an extra-curricr book.


    Zhang Xiao read the title of the book, which is history mirror story.


    She turned it over. The stories are not long, but each story has educational significance.


    Muya was worried that her mother would criticize her for reading extracurricr books. Seeing Zhang Xiao''s face was gentle, she closed the book and smiled at her: "this is a good book. You like to read it. You can read it on weekends or after finishing your homework every day. Extracurricr books are more vivid than your textbooks. It''s good to read more books. "


    "Mom, you don''t me me?" Asked Moya with joy.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao returned the book to her. "Is mother the kind of uncivilized mother? Besides, all the books you read are educational. "


    Muya happily hugged Zhang Xiaoyi. "Mom, I won''t have to read it secretly. Brother Yang brought it to me. He thought it was good. There are many books in brother Yang''s house."


    The Zhong family is engaged in education. Even if they are businessmen now, they can''t be overestimated. The amount of books in the family is amazing. Muya can learn a lot with Zhong Yang.


    It''s no wonder that with the growth of their age, the two children are bing more and more smart, and their minds are filled with knowledge. It''s no wonder that they are not smart.


    Zhang Xiao looks at Zhong Yang. It''s mother-inw who looks at her son-inw. The more she looks at it, the more she likes it.


    Zhong Yang is a little embarrassed. He touches his head timidly and smiles with a simple smile: "Moya likes to read any books. I have them at home."


    Don''t look at his simple and honest appearance, which is shown in front of familiar people. In the eyes of outsiders, the child is calm and steady.

 Chapter 931

    <h4>Chapter 931</h4>


    "Mom, are you going out?" Muya asked Zhang Xiao when she saw him with his handbag.


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "mom is going to your grandparents'' house. Do you want to go with her? Little octopus, they are arguing


    Muya instinctively looks at Zhong Yang. She wants to stay at home and read with brother Yang. She also wants to follow her mother to her grandparents'' house.


    Zhong Yang also looked at her. The child''s eyes were warm and gentle, but he gave Zhang Xiao an illusion that his eyes were deep.


    It was Zhong Yang who broke his gaze. He said softly, "Moya, if you like, just follow your aunt to your grandparents'' house. Our two families are so close. You really like reading this kind of extracurricr books. I''ll help you pick out some books at home and send them to you in the evening. You can read them slowly."


    Muyaughed. "That''s great, thank you brother Yang."


    After thinking about it, she grabbed Zhang Xiao''s arm and asked, "Mom, can we take brother yang to our grandparents'' house? Those little octopus are too pestering. I can rx with brother Yang''s help. " I won''t be choked by a few younger brothers.


    Zhang Xiaochong smiled indulgently, "of course."


    Zhong Yang''s face brightened, and he immediately said, "Aunt Zhang, can I borrow your home phone? I''ll call my mother and tell her I''ll go to Uncle Zhao''s home with you."


    Zhang Xiao nods.


    Looking at Zhong Yang cheerfully calling Yang Xi, Zhang Xiao''s smile deepened.


    In fact, it''s a very enjoyable thing to watch a pair of young plum trees and horses, cultivate their feelings slowly, grow up slowly, and finally achieve good results.


    "Dingling..."


    The door rings.


    Soon after, aunt LAN came in from outside, her face was a little ugly.


    "Lan Yi, what''s the matter?" Zhang Xiao asked jokingly, "who rang the doorbell? You look so ugly."


    "Auntie LAN muttered," I won''t show anyone''s face except the one named er. "


    Herees erdonghao.


    Mu Chen just came downstairs. Hearing Erdong Hao''s visit, his face was immediately overcast. He didn''t wait for Zhang Xiao to react. He strode across the hall and went straight out of the room, blocking erdonghao at the door.


    Erdonghao didn''te alone. He had two children with him. Of course, there is a long tail in the back, but when hees to Mu''s house, he will let his men wait outside the door.


    One of the children is only about one year old, white and clean, and looks like erdonghao, who is erdonghao''s only child.


    Five years ago, er Donghao, because Zhang Xiao didn''t want him to go further and further on the crooked road, put down all the vicious ns. After Zhang Xiao seeded in inheriting Haotian group, he turned himself in. Then, under the care of her aunt, he was sentenced to only one year and a few months'' imprisonment.


    When he came out of prison, his aunt forced him to marry and have children.


    Zhang Xiao, he won''t get it in this life.


    But he also has his responsibility. The position of the head of the ER family has always been passed on to his own son. If he does not have his own son, it will be a bloodbath decadester. In order to have a legitimate son, he obeyed his aunt''s arrangement like a puppet.


    Get married and have children.


    His wife is a gentle woman without any support, but her life is not good.


    Erdonghao doesn''t love her.


    After marriage, when his wife was pregnant, erdonghao would never share the same room with his wife again.


    The poor woman died when she had a baby, and only the baby survived. Externally, the ER family said that Mrs. Er died in childbirth. Zhang Xiao always felt that the poor woman was deliberately given up by Er Donghao.


    For this reason, Zhang Xiao always felt that it was his fault, because of her, that poor woman would die.


    She is full of pity for erdonghao''s children.


    Another child is Zhan Peng.


    The 12-year-old Zhan Peng is very tall. He has been staying in T city for school. Even if Er Donghao is not here, he will be left to take care of him.


    Celebrity Park, bought by Erdong Hao, is no longer rented.


    It became erdonghao''s real home in T city.


    "What are you doing?"


    Asked Muchen coldly.


    After five years, the two rivals will not give each other a good face when they meet.


    Mochen knew better that even if erdonghao had been married and had a son, he still loved Xiaoer in his heart, which naturally prevented and prevented erdonghao.


    Now he has removed the post of president of Mu''spany. Most of his time is to help his wife manage Haotian group. He is not only a wife lover, but also to prevent erdonghao, an evil bastard.


    Er Donghao''s face is also cold. "On weekends, it''s hard to be free. He takes the children everywhere. Hees here unconsciously andes in by the way. Why, isn''t Mu always wee? To get the guests out of the door? "


    "Is it a park for you to be the imperial garden? I don''t wee some people, but some people are as thick as the walls. They are always brazen to go to other people''s houses and oftene uninvited. "


    The guards in the imperial garden couldn''t stop the robbers.


    Er Donghaoughs, "my celebrity garden always opens the door for mu Zong. If Mu Zong wanders there unconsciously one day, remember to go in and have a cup of tea."


    Mu Chen hums heavily.


    As long as erdonghao doesn''t rob his wife and daughter, he will never step into the celebrity garden.


    "Mr. mu, I''ve been standing at the door of your house for half a day. Look, it''s cold and the ground is freezing. It''s cold. My son is too young to wear when he goes out, and it will be cold for him to stand down again. " Er Dong Hao has long been used to fighting with Mu Chen.


    In the end, Mu Chen had to let him in.


    Sometimes think about life, if there is no one with their own bar, will feel life is really boring.


    Mu Chen hums: "what is your son doing with me cold."


    That is to say, he still staggered his body and let erdonghao carry the child into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, erdonghao put his son down.


    Little guy just learned how to walk. He doesn''t walk very steadily. He often sits on the ground when walking.


    When he saw Muya, he immediately swayed to Muya and cried, "sister."


    Erdong Hao often brings his son to the door of Mu''s house. He hopes that his son will stick to Zhang Xiao when he sees Zhang Xiao, as Muya did in those days. In this way, he has a reasonable excuse toe to Mu''s house. Who knows that his son does not touch Zhang Xiao, but Moya.


    Moya doesn''t like erdonghao, but she doesn''t like his son.


    Seeing er''s little brothering, Muya hurriedly went to pick up the little guy. After he was picked up by her, Muya happily put his arms around her neck and affectionately cried, "sister, sister."


    Mozhang and other people ying outside all came in.


    Several little boys saw that little brother of Er upied his elder sister, and they all rushed around to hold little brother of ER. They didn''t hurt little brother of Er much, but separated his elder sister from little brother of ER.


    I''m kidding, my sister is theirs!


    Those who have not been weaned are not qualified to rob.


    Zhan Peng next to ER Donghao first stares at Muya. When he finds Zhong Yang present, the two people''s eyes are on each other.


    It seems that there is a fire of war, and because the two people are too young, their eyes are not as fierce as those of Mochen and ER Donghao.

 Chapter 932

    <h4>Chapter 932</h4>


    Howfortable!


    The pillow is a little hard.


    If Bai shuiruo''s open-minded qianya had a deeper love for Zhao wanting, more trust in Zhao wanting, and more tenacity, maybe the tragedy would not happen.


    Qianya is dead, she is dead, but Zhao wanting is suffering.


    A promising young man is ruined by a rtionship.


    Immediately, Zhao wanting grabbed Bai shuiruo''s cor roughly, looked at her, stared at her, and warned: "don''t mention qianya in front of me! That''s my business. You are not qualified to judge who is right or wrong. White water if, I say again, I have no interest in you


    If the white water looks down at the big hand he is holding on to his cor, raise her hand, she will open his big hand.


    Zhao wanting felt that his hand was slightly painful. This woman''s strength was too strong.


    "Mr. Zhao, now we can''t go out, let''s sit down and gamble."


    Thick eyebrow a pick, Zhao wanting instinctively asked: "bet what?"


    White water if spit out two words: "gambling."


    Gambling?


    Zhao wanting understood Bai shuiruo''s meaning, and heughed wildly.


    White water if not angry, quietly watching himugh.


    Afterughing, Zhao wanting looked at Bai shuiruo sarcastically, "you gamble with a man who has no heart. Bai shuiruo, you will lose until you even have to pawn your pants."


    "Dare you gamble with me?"


    "I don''t have the leisure to bet with you."


    "Afraid you will fall in love with me?"


    Zhao wanting scowled, "I said, can you have some self-knowledge? How can I swallow your ugly appearance?"

 Chapter 933

    <h4>Chapter 933</h4>


    All of a sudden, Baishui would not speak.


    She looked at Zhao wanting for a few minutes, until Zhao wanting was ufortable with her, she turned around and went back to bed to sit down, and looked around, as if she was looking for something.


    Zhao wanting''s mouth is damaged a little, and his mind is not bad.


    After he said that, if white water doesn''t make a sound, he will definitely look at himself, and feel a little regret.


    She''s not wrong in trying to chase him.


    Whether he loves her or not, she has the right to love someone.


    Seeing what Baishui seems to be looking for, he goes over again, smiles twice and asks, "what are you looking for?"


    "I want to look in the mirror and see if I''m really ugly."


    White water if very honest answer, also raised hand touched his face, "if really ugly, I decided to borrow money to go to stic surgery, the whole beautiful. Last night, my ssmates also satirized me and advised me to have a facelift. I think I really look ugly


    Zhao wanting:


    Looking at her, he has to admit that she is not ugly.


    "There are mirrors in the bathroom."


    Zhao wanting blurted out.


    When baishuiruo got up and walked to the bathroom, he instinctively followed her. All he said was to persuade her: "I apologize to you. What I said just now is a little bit too much. You are not a beauty, but you are not really ugly. You are just a good-looking, good-looking person. You know, the better you look."


    See white water if standing in front of the mirror looking at her own face.


    Zhao wanting was worried that this woman really wanted to have stic surgery. He continued to persuade: "you don''t need to have stic surgery. What''s good about stic surgery? In case the doctor''s skill is not up to standard, the more it is, the uglier it will be? You haven''t heard about it. Some people die on the operating table when they go to stic surgery. I think natural beauty is the real beauty. Don''t go to stic surgery. Like Xiaoer, yingying and Yongchun, they are all natural beauty. "


    "They are naturally beautiful, notparable to ordinary people."


    Zhao wanting nodded, "well, they are born beautiful."


    "Do you like a round face or an awl face?"


    "Do you really want to have a facelift? Aren''t you afraid I can''t recognize you after your face lift? Or do I fall in love with someone else when you go for a facelift? "


    White water if:


    Touch their own faces, white water if self abandoning, "forget it, my parents is to give me such a face, I can''t be sorry for their old couple. If you don''t like me, I''ll find someone else. "


    After meeting, a woman who said she was interested in herself and was shouting to chase her back. In front of her face, Zhao wanting said she wanted to find someone else. Hearing this sentence, Zhao wanting always felt very harsh.


    He wanted to say something as in as water, but he was afraid that he would make more mistakes, so he just pretended not to hear it.


    Soon the two men returned to the door, thinking about how to pry it open.


    Fortunately, there is no need for two people to pry the door. The olddy has opened the lock outside.


    She didn''t push the door right away. I''m afraid that the pictures she shouldn''t have seen will hurt her parents.


    "Ten thousand courts." She knocked at the door first. "Are you up?"


    When Zhao wanting heard grandma''s cry, he was furious. He opened the door quickly. The olddy was close to the door. He opened the door so eagerly that the olddy almost fell in. Zhao wanting was so scared that she reached out for help.


    "Grandma, how can you stick it on the door? In case I move a little slower, what will you do if you fall into the west?" Zhao wanting''s concern is open-minded.


    White water, if you listen to straight face.


    Do you have a grandson like this? He cursed his grandma to go to the West in the early morning.


    After Mrs. Zhao got on her feet, she pushed Zhao wanting away. It was so powerful that she could push Zhao wanting against the wall. It can be seen that Mrs. Zhao was very angry.


    "Little girl, are you ok?" Mrs. Zhao asked Bai shuiruo with a smile, salivating at her old face. Those smart old eyes were quickly patrolling Bai shuiruo''s body. Her wrinkly hands went to look at Bai shuiruo''s cor.


    If it were not for her old age, baishuiruo would like to give her old man a demerit.


    Bear not to use force, white water if''s smile is very reluctantly, avoided the olddy that two ws, "old grandma, I am ok, I am very good." You don''t always have to check if she''s missing, do you?


    She and Zhao wanting should have done nothing.


    The olddy was disappointed.


    There are no kissing marks under the cor. It''s very good to see other girls. It''s not like being taken advantage of.


    Xiao''er called and said that she didn''te so soon.


    The old man thought that today''s game of catching traitors was about to fail, so he reluctantly came to open the door, which really disappointed her.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK." The olddy was disappointed, but she kept mumbling with a smile on her face.


    Bai shuiruo looks at Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting said he would not listen to the olddy''s self talk.


    "I''m hungry. Go downstairs for breakfast. Wanting, in a moment, you will take the little girl around our house and get familiar with the ce. " Although her grandson didn''t have anything to do with baishuiruo, Mrs. Zhao still recognized baishuiruo.


    Since qianya''s death, her grandson has never taken a woman home.


    Bai shuiruo is the second woman to enter the gate of Zhao family after qianya.


    "Grandma, our family is so small and big. Without turning, we can see the wall at a nce." Zhao wanting demolishes grandma''s tform.


    Olddy Zhao stared at him. He smiled happily, which made the olddy helpless.


    Turning around, the olddy went downstairs.


    Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo get together. They talk in a low voice as they walk.


    "Your grandmother is like an old urchin."


    "I like to beat me with crutches and scold me for being a jerk. I think she looks like an old man with dementia."


    "If I had a grandson like you, I would have beaten you with a cane."


    "You mean I don''t want to be beaten?"


    Bai shuiruo aimed at him and nodded: "it''s not worth beating."


    Zhao wanting has a ck face.


    "Is your grandmother the only one in your family? What about your parents? "


    "Why, trying to please my parents?"


    "I''m just asking."


    "You should be d that they are not at home these days. If you let them know that I''ll take you home, I can''t even wash if I jump into the Yellow River."


    White water if look at his two eyes, squeeze out a word: "stupid."


    Zhao wanting jumps, "how stupid am I?"


    "Why do you jump in the Yellow River? Haven''t you heard that the Yellow River is yellow? The more it is washed, the dirtier it is. You should jump in the Yangtze River. It must be cleaner than the Yellow River."


    Zhao wanting:


    What''s the logic of this woman?


    Others say that it''s not clear to jump into the Yellow River, but she says to jump into the Yangtze River.


    There was a jade hand bullying his face, then his face was pinched twice by that hand, and white water came from his ear like a joke: "fool."


    Zhao wanting silently scolded in his heart: your family are all fools.

 Chapter 934

    <h4>Chapter 934</h4>


    An hourter, Zhao wanting took Bai shuiruo to escape from the Zhao family.


    Olddy Zhao, on crutches, chased her to the door of the house, stabbed the ground with her crutches, and scolded: "bastard, there is a kind of one, you will nevere back."


    Zhao wanting, who had already driven his car, rolled down the window and shouted at his grandmother, "grandma, I don''t have a seed. I don''t even have a wife, let alone a son, so I don''t have a seed."


    "Bastard, bastard!"


    "Ha ha, grandma, you scold, scold more, I''mfortable."


    Mrs. Zhao:


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Bai shuiruo disagrees with Zhao wanting''s attitude towards the elderly.


    "That''s your grandmother. You are always angry with her. That''s not right." Bai Shui would not be so angry with her grandmother. Unfortunately, her grandmother died long ago and could not be angry even if she wanted to.


    In thest sentence, if white water in the bottom of my heart said.


    "Don''t worry, my grandma''s heart is very wide. If she doesn''t, she can''t live to be nearly 100 years old."


    By the way, he took a look at baishuiruo, and recalled that in that hour, his grandmother pestered baishuiruo to ask the East and the west, and he was eager to marry baishuiruo into his family as a granddaughter-inw. Zhao wanting''s bad heart was born.


    "Baishuiruo, do you really want to pursue me?"


    "Why, you''ve figured it out and are willing to ept my pursuit?"


    "If you want to be beautiful, you should pursue me in the same way. Show me your sincerity first. Well, let''s not go to Mojia first, but go shopping. "


    If white water has no opinion.


    Half an hourter, the two men joined the crowd of shopping.


    Zhao wanting bought all the way.


    Buy everything, no matter what it''s useful or useless to him. When he sees anything, he tells Bai shuiruo, "I like it. You can give it to me."


    When those men chase girls, they just send them away?


    In turn, he let baishuiruo buy it.


    If white water is generous at first, he will buy whatever he wants.


    At the end of the purchase, she didn''t have enough money with her. She took out the money on the card and spent it again, and then took it out and spent it again. Until all the savings on the card were spent, she began to suffer.


    Zhao wanting''s hands are empty, and her hands are like carrying two mountains, full of big bags and small bags.


    All the way through, baishuiruo''s return rate is as high as 100%.


    I don''t think you''ve ever seen a woman with such great strength. She can carry so many things at once.


    "Mr. Zhao, what else would you like to buy?" When Zhao wanting wanders into a brand clothing store, Bai shuiruo rushes forward, blocks Zhao wanting at the door first, and asks Zhao wanting with a bitter face.


    Zhao wantingughed so much that he could not understand why. In fact, he thought this woman was very interesting and persistent. With so many things on both sides of her hand, she was dead tired and insisted on not asking for help.


    Just because he said: when men chase after women, they are very considerate to women. When shopping, men are carrying things. We''re on the other side. You should be considerate of me.


    "I haven''t bought new clothes for a long time." Zhao wanting only said that the smiling eyes looked at the white water and caught the color of embarrassment on the surface. He wanted tough.


    If he doesn''t kill her, he won''t be called Zhao wanting.


    Do you dare to pursue him after seeing her?


    She is a good woman, but he is not a good man, so he can''t harm her.


    "That You''ve already bought a lot of things, or shall wee back to buy clothes another day? " If Baishui doesn''t believe Zhao wanting, she also knows that Zhao wanting intentionally reorganizes her in this way, so as to dispel her idea of pursuing him.


    After a pause, baishuiruo exined in a low voice: "it''s not that I don''t want to buy clothes for you, it''s that I have no money on my card."


    Zhao wanting smiled, but his eyes were cold. "Don''t you have a credit card? Just swipe the credit card first. "


    "Yes But... "


    "Let''s go." Zhao wanting interrupts her and takes her into the clothing store.


    After entering the store, Baishui found that it was a brand store under Lu''s name. She looked at the price of clothes casually, and she suffered from meat pain.


    How expensive.


    Her sry is higher than that of ordinary people, but her parents have no jobs. She will spend half of her monthly sry on living expenses for her parents, so her bank card deposits hundreds of thousands of money.


    Zhao wanting tries to straighten her up. All the things he buys are expensive.


    Those hundreds of thousands of deposits can''t stand Zhao wanting''s failure. The brush is like a running water.


    White water like meat pain, but to bear.


    He can''t think of killing her like this.


    Qianya''s death has brought him so much pain that he can''t let it go even after 13 years. When a woman really wants to meet him, he has to take care of each other.


    So, she loves him.


    She won''t give up unless he marries another woman.


    After thinking about it like this, Bai shuiruo''s face recovers as usual and looks at Zhao wanting to choose clothes.


    Zhao wanting has been paying attention to Bai shuiruo''s reaction. Seeing her from the initial love for money to the final relief, he is very upset.


    Why can''t this woman leave.


    For other women, he had been punished like this, and had already turned his face and left.


    She also apanies him to choose clothes here.


    With a heavy face, Zhao wanting pointed to a row of suits and said to the clerk, "pack them for me. I''ll take them all."


    The clerk was full of joy.


    Big customers.


    White water, however, is gaping.


    "Wait a minute."


    She called for three times in a row, and then rushed to Zhao wanting and the shop assistant, sessfully preventing the shop assistant from packing clothes. Turning around, she said to Zhao wanting in a low voice, "Mr. Zhao, how can you wear so many clothes alone? Pack them all home. There are dozens of sets. Let''s buy two. We have to change them."


    There are dozens of suits, at least hundreds of thousands.


    She just looked at it. Generally, she asked for more than ten thousand yuan.


    Lu''s brand, there is no bargain.


    Zhao wanting''s skin is smiling. He bends down slightly, puts his face to Bai shuiruo''s ear, and whispers, "Miss Bai, I''mzy, and I don''t like washing clothes. I buy dozens of clothes. Even if I don''t wash clothes every day, I can wear them for dozens of days."


    "I''ll wash it for you."


    White water if you don''t want to should.


    Zhao wanting faces.


    Who wants you to do theundry.


    Standing up straight, he used an irresistiblemand tone: "clerk, help me pack all those suits, I want all of them. This youngdy will pay for me. "


    With that, he walked away from baishuiruo.


    White water is as soft as legs.


    Even if the bank card is wiped out, it still owes several hundred thousand yuan.


    It seems that her credit card can''t be used for so much money.


    Yes, her credit card can''t be swiped so much.


    Bai shuiruo catches up with Zhao wanting and tells Zhao wanting his credit card limit, just like the drowner catches the straw.

 Chapter 935

    <h4>Chapter 935</h4>


    "Mr. Zhao, it''s not that I''m careful. My credit card doesn''t have such arge limit." If the white water is right now.


    Without money, Zhao wanting can''t force her to buy dozens of suits for him, right?


    Zhao wanting looked at her upright appearance and smiled.


    Casually, he took out his wallet, took out a bank card, put it into baishuiruo''s hand, and said, "I''ll lend it to you, but it''s interest. If I lend it to you, one monthter, you''ll have to pay back 100000 yuan to me, even if you have interest. It''s estimated that those clothes will cost about five or six hundred thousand. You will know how much to give back. "


    Lending money to others to buy clothes for themselves, but also calcted interest, calcted interest isparable to usury.


    In addition to Zhao wanting, the person who did this really couldn''t find a call for help from Zhao wanting. Zhang Xiao thought that the two had a y and gave Bai shuiruo''s mobile phone number to Zhao wanting.


    With a mobile phone number, it''s much more convenient to find people.


    If Bai Shui didn''t know Zhao wanting was upset after she left, he felt that he was too much. She was so angry that she walked aimlessly along the street. She didn''t stop to answer the phone until it rang.


    "Hello."


    The voice of baishuiruo looks very depressed.


    "Where are you?"


    Zhao wanting''s low voice of questioning pierced her ear, she was stunned, how could it be Zhao wanting who would call her.


    After returning to God, she looked at the shops around her and picked out the name of a shop and told Zhao wanting.


    Squeak -


    Zhao wanting quickly pulls the car to the side of the road and stops. Turning around, he stares at the white water coldly.


    If white water is staring at him, his eyes are clear and bright.


    Biting his teeth, Zhao wanting coldly squeezed out the words: "is it worth it? What on earth am I worth doing? When other women heard my name, they were so scared that they were crawling, but you... "


    Bai shuiruo regained her sight, sighed quietly, and smiled astringently: "it''s all Zhang Xiao. She told me the story of you and qianya. Although I also listened to it as a story, I was very sorry for you. I won''t lie to you. Zhang Xiao didn''t take the initiative to arrange our blind date. I asked her to arrange it for me. "


    She listened to his story, listened to him for more than ten years to live in ignorance, she a heart on the pain.


    Mingming, at that time, they didn''t even see each other.


    She didn''te from the upper ss and didn''t know Zhao wanting''s bad name.


    Therefore, she will not be upied by the preconceived idea, and will not think that he is a demon.


    What she felt was a man''s confession and a spoony''s hatred. He could not revenge for his beloved woman, because it was his parents and rtives who hurt his beloved woman. He punished his parents and rtives in his way.


    Now, his family are all regretting, how can he make it better?


    He tortured himself when he tortured his family.


    His reputation stinks. The better girls, hearing his name, run away. Now don''t say that the marriage is right. Even if he is willing to marry low, no one dares to marry him.


    Zhang Xiao told her that Zhao''s family is looking forward to his marriage as long as the marriage object is a woman.


    To ask for the lowest point is not only the helplessness of Zhao family, but also their regret.


    If they could consider their son''s happiness, how could tragedy happen?


    Bai shuiruo looked at Zhao wanting''s unfreezing eyes and said softly, "I don''t know if it''s worth it. I just know that I love you. I really want to smooth your pain. I hope you can untie your heart knot. Even if the person you marry is not me, I will bless you as long as you are happy. "

 Chapter 936

    <h4>Chapter 936</h4>


    Listen to Bai shuiruo''s words, Zhao wanting would like to satirize her a few words. But when he was looking at her eyes, which were full of heartache, all his words stopped, and he could not say a word. He was looking at her quietly.


    This is a silly woman!


    Zhao wanting sighed in his heart.


    Since we know his story, we shouldn''t have any delusions about him.


    He has lived such a life for thirteen years, and he doesn''t mind spending another thirteen years.


    His heart died.


    With qianya''s death, his heart will follow.


    What lives is but a corpse without soul, living like a walking corpse every day.


    Turning around, Zhao wanting no longer looks at Bai shuiruo, but silently drives the car again.


    If Baishui sees that he doesn''t want to talk to himself, he is a bit depressed. She is not a talkative person either, Zhao wanting no longer pays attention to her, she then leans on the back of the chair, silently looks at Zhao wanting''s back.


    I don''t know how long it took, Zhao wanting opened his mouth and asked Bai shuiruo''s home address, because he wanted to send her home.


    Bai shuiruo told him the address of his home.


    "Your family is in the suburb. How do you know Xiao''er?" Zhao asked curiously.


    Bai shuiruo smiled and said, "Jingjing lives in the city. I have known her since I peed. She has been a good friend for more than 20 years. Every weekend I don''t have to go to work, she will ask me to go shopping. One weekend a few months ago, we were wandering in the street when we heard someone shouting "robbery". I like to be nosy, and I have a martial arts skill. I will help you when I meet this kind of thing. "


    Zhao wanting was a little surprised. "Is it Xiao''er''s robbery? Xiao''er is now followed by bodyguards. Who dare to rob her? "


    And he didn''t hear that Zhang Xiao was robbed.


    If Zhang xiaowants to be robbed, then the public security of T city will be improved.


    "It''s not Zhang Xiao who was robbed. It''s a friend of hers. It seems to be Ye Qing."


    Zhao wanting said, "she and Ye Qing are as good as sisters. Ye Qing is Yi Xiujie''s love wife. Yi Xiujie is Xiao''er''s stepbrother. In her dual identity, Ye Qing is very important."


    Soon, he felt wrong again. "Even if ye Qing and Xiao''er were robbed when they went shopping together, would Xiao''er''s bodyguards not help?"


    "Zhang Xiao didn''te at that time. When I helped Ye Qing catch the robber, Zhang Xiaocai came. She happened to see me easily subdue the robber who took out the sharp weapon and asked for my phone number afterwards, so we knew each other. After knowing each other, we usually don''t meet much, but we chat on wechat every day. She doesn''t put on airs, I appreciate her, and she frankly appreciates my skill. "


    Zhao wanting said, no more words.


    He didn''t speak, and Baishui was notfortable talking to himself. He just shut up again, and the car was quiet again.


    It took more than half an hour for Zhao wanting to send Bai shuiruo back to her door.


    It''s a self built house with three floors. It belongs to the house at the end of 1990s. There is also a small yard. There are several longan trees nted in the yard. The longan trees should have been growing for some years. They are very tall. They are still luxuriant in the early winter.


    The gate of the fence is open, and there are two cars in it.


    Zhao wanting didn''t take a close look. He stopped a few meters away from Bai''s door. When Bai shuiruo got off, he didn''t even say goodbye, so he drove away quickly. He was afraid that Bai shuiruo would pull him into the house for tea.


    White water if standing in ce, watching him leave.


    There is some astringency in the bottom of the eye.


    "Shuiruo, you are back. What are you doing here? Is there a cold wind? "


    The familiar cry behind pulled the white water''s wisdom back. You don''t have to look at her mother.


    White mother came to see, first along the direction her daughter had just looked at. She could not see anything, so she stopped exploring. She took white water Ruo and walked to her yard,ughing happily as she walked: "water Ruo, your boyfriend came to see you. He is a man driving a luxury car. He has been here for more than an hour."


    The daughter is nearly thirty years old and has not been married.


    The white mother and the couple have only one child, but this child''s marriage is very difficult for them.


    Today, suddenly, a handsome man with good looks and a luxury car, who treats people sincerely and politely, came to the door to pay a visit, saying that he is a friend of his daughter. They were really happy.


    For the first time in many years, a daughter and a male friend came to visit.


    Thinking of the fact that her daughter only went to blind date a few days ago, mother Bai thought it was the blind date who took a fancy to her daughter.


    "My friend? Male? "


    White water if Leng Leng, soon thought of who is, she quickly stopped and asked: "Mom, is his surname Shen?"


    White mother nodded, "it''s Shen, it''s Shen Changfeng."


    "How did hee?" White water whispered.


    Shen Changfeng sent her home and knew that her family lived here.


    She thought there would be no meeting between the two after the students'' meeting. After all, Shen Changfeng is Song Xi''s brother-inw. If Song Xi and Bai shuiruo are not right, how can Shen Changfeng always see Bai shuiruo? I didn''t expect Shen Changfeng to find his own door.


    "Why, he''s not your boyfriend?"


    "Mom, where did you go? He and I are just a few friends. How could they be my boyfriend. Besides, he is Song Xi''s little brother-inw. Mom, you and my father must not regard him as your son-inw


    If white water cleanses the mother''s brain first, it will not heat her head.


    Song Xi, white mother knows.


    My daughter''s ssmate is still the opposite. When I was still in school, I always targeted my daughter.


    "He''ll find his family after several reasons. He should be kind to you, right?" Bai''s mother has a very good impression on Shen Changfeng. She has identified Shen Changfeng as her son-inw.


    There were womenughing in the room.


    "Jingjing is here, too?"


    White mother nodded, "yes, she just came here for a while. She wanted to leave when she saw you not at home. When she saw Mr. Shen''s car, she would not leave. Now she is talking to Mr. Shen in the room. Shuiruo, Jingjing is powerful. Mom thinks Mr. Shen is very good. Don''t let Jingjing go. You will regret it then. "


    Bai shuiruo said with a smile: "if Jingjing can catch up with Shen Changfeng, it''s not bad. In her mind, she''s a hundred times more powerful than me. When she gets married to the Shen family, Song Xi can''t bully her. Instead, she''ll make trouble and make Song Xi have no good life."


    Sound falls, white mother wring a daughter''s arm.


    White water if eat painful low cry, "Mom, I am so big, can you not always twist my arm."


    As soon as mother was angry, she twisted her arm.


    For more than two decades.


    She''s defenseless.

 Chapter 937

    <h4>Chapter 937</h4>


    "If you live to be a hundred years old, you are the mother''s daughter." My mother Bai told you that it''s just a matter of course. If the white water is speechless, I have to hurry through the yard and enter the house.


    Shen Changfeng in the room was very reluctant to take care of anyingjing, but he didn''t show it. No matter what anyingjing asked, he would answer gently.


    Bai shuiruo''s father is an honest man. Even if he looks at Shen Changfeng as his daughter''s boyfriend like his wife, he knows that an Jingjing is upset when she sees Shen Changfeng, and he doesn''t have much to say.


    An Jingjing used to live here. Later her parents made money and bought a house in the city. All the families moved to the city.


    Because of her friendship with Bai shuiruo, she oftenes to Bai''s house. It''s the children that Bai''s father and his wife watch growing up. Naturally, it''s more generous.


    "If the wateres back."


    As soon as an Jingjing saw Bai shuiruo, she got up and went to hold Bai shuiruo''s arm. She whispered in Bai shuiruo''s ear: "tell me, when did you know Shen Changfeng? Why don''t you introduce me? "


    Such a good man, her friend did not introduce her to know, afraid of being robbed by her?


    Bai shuiruo answered her in a low voice, "that''s what you knew when you were drunk that night."


    An Jingjing changes her face instantly.


    The night she got drunk?


    Did Shen Changfeng see her drunk side?


    Shame, she is still flirting in front of Shen Changfeng.


    "Miss White."


    Shen Changfeng stood up and looked at Bai shuiruo with concern. "Are you ok?" he asked with concern


    Zhao wanting takes Bai shuiruo away from Longting hotel. Shen Changfeng feels particrly lost. After a night and a morning, I didn''t contact Bai shuiruo. Later, I couldn''t help it. So I drove to Bai''s house to see Bai shuiruo.


    Who knows if Baishui didn''te backst night.


    I don''t know why. He sat down at Bai''s house and waited for Bai shuiruo toe back.


    It takes more than an hour to sit down.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Bai shuiruo''s attitude towards Shen Changfeng is alienated and polite.


    Shen Changfeng saw that her face was as usual and her clothes had not been changed. It was the same asst night.


    Guess that she should not have been taken advantage of by Zhao wanting.


    Thinking of Zhao wanting''s saying that he was only interested in beauty, Shen Changfengughed at Zhao wanting''sck of vision in his heart.


    Maybe it''s Bai shuiruo whoes back, or maybe he knows Shen Changfeng''s drunkenness. An Jingjing is much quieter and doesn''t pick Shen Changfeng''s genealogy as before.


    "Shuiruo, how did youe back? Mr. Shen has been waiting for you for more than an hour." White father slightly mes his daughter, then the man stands up and says, "you apany Mr. Shen to talk. Dad will kill a chicken for your mother."


    He said to Shen Changfeng, "Mr. Shen, please stay here for a meal."


    Before Shen Changfeng could answer, Bai shuiruo rushed to answer: "Dad, Mr. Shen is very busy. He''ll be gone in a minute and won''t eat here. "


    Looking at her with a smirk, Shen Changfeng demolished Bai shuiruo''s tform. "Uncle, I don''t have to go to work this Sunday. I''m quite free. Since uncle is so kind, I''d better be obedient and stay for a meal. Just at the beginning, I saw a lot of chickens in the yard. The chickens I raised were delicious. Today, I have a good taste and can eat the chickens raised by the farmers. "


    Although it is a suburb, it is actually a vige in a town under the jurisdiction of city t.


    The Bai family is a native of this vige. Even though the vige has been modernized, the vigers are still used to growing vegetables and raising chickens to meet the needs of a family.


    "Uncle, I''ll help too."


    An Jingjing always felt that she had lost face in front of Shen Changfeng. Her self-esteem was a little damaged and she couldn''t recover in a short time. She immediately followed white dad and helped her cook.


    In the tidy and simple hall, there are only Shen Changfeng and Bai shuiruo.


    "Mr. Shen."


    "Miss White."


    Two people at the same time, smile at each other, Shen Changfeng let Bai shuiruo say first.


    Bai shuiruo asked him how he came.


    Looking at her deeply, Shen Changfeng felt that every time he saw her, she was beautiful. After seeing her several times, her appearance became a blooming peony in his eyes, which was bright and eye-catching.


    "I''m here to apologize to you."


    The white water is like raising eyebrows.


    What did he do to her and need an apology?


    Suddenly, she remembered.


    It was Shen Changfeng who let her drink at the student meeting. She was in a bad mood and was urged by her ssmates to take a sip of wine


    She remembers that Zhao wanting didn''t appear before drinking, but her wine is very poor, and she will flirt with beautiful men and women after being drunk. Shen Changfeng was beside her at that time, and the first one she fell down must be Shen Changfeng.


    White water like face, unconsciously burning red.


    "I don''t know that you really can''t drink, and it''s my fault to force you to drink." Shen Changfeng stares at the white water, but does not miss her hard-looking face. Gradually, she is dyed with red clouds, which look like ripe apples, making people want to nibble at them.


    "That Mr. Shen, did I treat you when I was drunk To you, that one? " If the white water dare not look at Shen Changfeng, its head will drop to the ground soon.


    recalled Shen Changfeng''s embarrassment when she was drunk and flirted with handsome men.


    "You didn''t do anything. You just knocked me down and kissed me a few times." Shen Changfeng''s voice was unconsciously lowered for fear of being heard by others.


    Boom!


    If white water thinks its brain is going to explode.


    She even knocked down Shen Changfeng and kissed him.


    Knowing her drunken character, she doubted that she had touched Shen Changfeng''s whole body.


    Zhao wanting said that she had done something to him. Shen Changfeng, how could she miss it?


    Suddenly stand up, white water like a mosquito call, "Mr. Shen, I, I will help my father kill chickens."


    Say, turn around and go.


    It''s a shame.


    She even took advantage of two men even though she was ugly at the school reunion.


    She is willing to be responsible for Zhao wanting.


    To Shen Changfeng, she was afraid that Shen Changfeng would ask her to be responsible.


    "Water if." Shen Changfeng suddenly called her name.


    If white water stops, she dare not turn her head to see Shen Changfeng. Her face is too red to be red any more.


    Shen Changfenges here. The immortal is standing in front of her.


    "Shuiruo, what did Zhao wanting really do to you?" Shen Changfeng asked Zhao wanting.


    "No."


    After Bai shuiruo finished answering, he understood Shen Changfeng''s meaning and immediately raised his head to speak for Zhao wanting: "Mr. Zhao is not a viin who takes advantage of people''s danger. He is a real gentleman. Of course, you won''t believe it, but Mr. Shen, I tell you that sometimes what you see may not be the truth, but it may also be false. "


    Shen Changfeng frowned slightly.


    Bai shuiruo says Zhao wanting is a real gentleman?


    Can he say it''s the funniest joke he''s ever heard this year?

 Chapter 938

    <h4>Chapter 938</h4>


    If Zhao wanting is a gentleman, then there are no viins in the world.


    Of course, Shen Changfeng will not tell Zhao wanting''s prejudice. Even frowning is a matter of a moment. It will soon return to normal.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ve been worried about it all night. If anything happens to you, I''ll have a bad conscience. Fortunately, Mr. Zhao''s words reassure me. " Shen Changfeng smiled gently, smiling like the spring breeze.


    Baishuiruo always thinks that he has something to say.


    If he is worried about her, he should not let Zhao wanting take her away.


    If he is worried about her, he should immediately knock her out after she drinks and follow her previous request, so as not to make her look ugly.


    Fortunately, Bai shuiruo has no other intention to Shen Changfeng. No matter what Shen Changfeng did to her at that time, she doesn''t care.


    What she was curious about was what Zhao wanting said and asked Shen Changfeng to give her to Zhao wanting.


    Seeing through her mind, Shen Changfeng said, "Mr. Zhao said that he likes beauty, and you look safe."


    White water if smile, "know he will say so, he face to face all disrelish me to be born ugly."


    Shen Changfeng is surprised. "Aren''t you angry?"


    White water if touch his face, "I was born like this, angry and can not change a face, I why angry?"


    Shen Changfeng looked at her steadily. "You are really a special woman."


    Maybe it''s baishuiruo whoughs. The embarrassment between the two soon disappears and they sit back on the sofa and talk.


    "Shuiruo, can you take me outside for a walk? I think the environment here is very good, especially the greening. " Shen Changfeng asked.


    If Baishui didn''t refuse him, he took him out of the house with a smile and said with a smile as he walked: "there''s nothing like downtown in our rural area except that the greening is better than downtown."


    "Each has its own, all right."


    When I went out, I saw arge area of green. The trees nted on both sides of the vige road were evergreen all the year round. The trees were shady. Walking on the tree road, I saw all the green branches when I looked up.


    If white water with Shen Changfeng walk on the vige road.


    There are always greetings from people in the vige.


    Seeing Shen Changfeng, everyone regards him as Bai shuiruo''s boyfriend. If Bai shuiruo keeps exining, everyoneughs off and doesn''t take her exnation as the truth.


    Unconsciously, I came to the bottom of a big banyan tree at the head of the vige. There are several marble tables under the tree. In the summer evening, many old people like to gather under the banyan tree and talk about the past.


    Now because of the cold weather, the old people don''t like to go out, and the outsiders don''t have that leisure, so those tables are very free, no one.


    Shen Changfeng went to the banyan tree and sat down.


    Bai shuiruo follows helplessly. Instead of sitting, she leans her hands around her chest against another stone table, looks at Shen Changfeng and asks him, "Mr. Shen, what do you want me to say to you when youe out with you?"


    Shen Changfeng smiled, "I see through."


    If white water rewards him with a white eye, "I''m not a fool, but I have some eyesight."


    Shen Changfeng still smiles, smiling a little like a fox. Looking at Bai shuiruo''s eyes, he softens them by three points. Wen Shen''s words contain his thoughts at the moment. "Shuiruo, are we friends?"


    After baishuiruo nodded, he continued: "I''m very interested in you. Can we make friends? I''ve inquired about it. You don''t have a boyfriend yet. Zhao wanting is just a blind date. As far as I know, Zhao wanting doesn''t like you. "


    White water if frown, mutter: "how you rich people always like to investigate others."


    Shen Changfeng smiled and said, "I didn''t investigate you. My sister-inw and you are old ssmates. If I ask you anything, she will tell me everything about you." Only her rtionship with Zhao wanting was investigated.


    "Song Xi will not say anything good about me."


    "She said her, I see mine." Shen Changfeng stands up and walks to Bai shuiruo. He is taller than Bai shuiruo. Bai shuiruo is leaning against the stone table and looks shorter. Then he can look down at her with amanding attitude.


    "Shuiruo, you haven''t answered my question just now. Can wemunicate? It''s a rtionship based on marriage. After all, I''m not young and I don''t like ying with feelings. " Shen Changfeng is about the same age as Zhao wanting. He may be big or small, but he is definitely older than Baishui.


    "I''m sorry." Bai shuiruo is honest, "I have already got close to Mr. Zhao, and now I am in the process of development. I can''t walk on two boats."


    Shen Changfeng was not angry, and he still smiled, "then I willpete with Zhao wanting fairly."


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t fight Zhao wanting''s yboy.


    "Mr. Shen, are you serious?"


    "I''ve always been very serious about feelings."


    White water like: " We''ve only known each other for a few days. "


    "Someone can fall in love at first sight."


    "I don''t believe you can fall in love with me at first sight." She drove her car to the tree that night. He was the culprit of her driving to the tree.


    He saw her amazing driving skills all the way, and he didn''t know what it was like to snigger.


    In that case, if Shen Changfeng fell in love with her at first sight, she would write three words in reverse.


    Remembering that night, Shen Changfeng couldn''t restrain his smile. First, he suppressed it. When baishuiruo looked at him, he justughed wildly. Baishuiruo wanted to swing a fist to his mouth and knock off his teeth.


    "It''s funny, isn''t it? I was so scared that I lost two. "


    "Haha, just smile after the shock. Shuiruo, your driving skill has opened my eyes. I got my driver''s license at the age of 18, and I''ve driven for 20 years. I haven''t got the ability to drive to the tree yet."


    He''s revealing his age.


    If Bai Shui thought he was about the same age as Zhao wanting, he was thirty-eight years old.


    "As a matter of fact, have you never passed the examination of subject two five times?" Shen Changfeng asked her with twinkling eyes after she smiled.


    "Do you think I like to lie about such a disgraceful thing?"


    "Shall I teach you?"


    "You? Let''s go. If you identally damage your car, I won''t have enough money to pay you for repairing it. "


    When ites to money, Shen Changfeng remembers another thing. Heughs and says, "shuiruo, do you remember what you told me before you drank?"


    White water is like a surprise.


    What did she tell him?


    What else did he say besides that?


    Carefully, Bai shuiruo asked carefully, "I don''t want to tell you that I''m going to let you marry me, do you?"


    Shen Changfeng was stunned first, then heughed.


    White water is like ck face.


    He began to find that this man was not as gentle and steady as he seemed, but a cunning man with dark belly.

 Chapter 939

    <h4>Chapter 939</h4>


    After Shen Changfengughed enough, he didn''t tell Bai shuiruo what she said. He just said, "I''ll tell youter when you take me back to the city."


    Bai shuiruo frowned, "Mr. Shen, I don''t have a car. I have to take a taxi home to take you back to the city. Don''t you think it''s a trouble for me?"


    Shen Changfeng looked at her cautiously, and more and more thought she was interesting. He really started to hunt for her. For so many years, he has been busy with business, and has not been idle to pay attention to his life events.


    Like his women is not no, but he did not call them, feel that those women like his sister-inw, people before the set, people after the set.


    White water makes him feel better.


    It was only a few days after he met her that he decided to pursue her.


    "As far as I know, you are going back to school in the afternoon. You are going to have ss tomorrow. Although your school is not in the downtown area, it also needs to pass the downtown area. It''s just the right way to see me off. "


    If Bai Shui opens his mouth and wants to say anything, he can''t find words to refute Shen Changfeng.


    The man has figured out her basic situation.


    The martial arts college where she worked is also in the suburbs, but it is not in the same ce as her home, but just opposite. If she goes home from the right side of the city center, then the school will go from the left side of the city center, which is the opposite.


    "Shuiruo, let''s go back to that topic, can you give me a chance to pursue you?"


    If the white water has calmed down, it will not blush. She calmly looked at Shen Changfeng. Shen Changfeng was sincere. She thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Shen, I will not hide it from you. I am interested in Zhao wanting. No matter how terrible he is in your eyes, I want to apany him to the end of the world, unless he really doesn''t want me. So let''s be friends. "


    Such a good man is to express to her, she is not only not happy, but calmly refused.


    Bai shuiruo is shocked to realize that Zhao wanting''s story has settled in her heart and left a mark on her.


    She is not only interested in Zhao wanting, but also deeply in love with Zhao wanting.


    Shen Changfeng smiled, still looking at her cautiously, "I will not force you, I believe that in the end, you will choose me. I''m not boasting. I''m definitely better than Zhao wanting. "


    "You are better than Mr. Zhao." However, when choosing a husband, sometimes you don''t want to choose a very good one, but the one that suits you best.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to eat."


    If Baishui doesn''t talk with Shen Changfeng any more, he will go back first.


    Shen Changfeng stood at the same ce, first watching her back quietly. After a few minutes, he strode with her. Soon they walked side by side. They didn''t know what Shen Changfeng said. They began to talk andugh as they walked.


    People who don''t know will surely regard two people as lovers.


    What Shen Changfeng wants is such a result. First, let people who are familiar with baishuiruo misunderstand his rtionship with baishuiruo.


    ¡­¡­


    Mojia.


    Zhao wanting is here to return the car.


    By the way.


    Because of the arrival of Er Donghao, the couple did not go to Zhao''s house for the time being. Later, Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo left, and olddy Zhao simply called Zhang Xiao to let Zhang Xiao go.


    When I saw erdonghao, Zhao wanting, with a smile on his face, walked to a familiar look and asked with a smile, "how is president erdonghaoing?"


    Without trace, he took off his arm, and erdonghaopiughed. "Why, are you sure you won''t let mee?"


    Zhao wanting leaned to his ear, "Xiao''er has given birth to children for my cousin, and the president of Er DA has his own children. I advise you to put it down as soon as possible, and dy your remarriage. Don''t affect Xiao''er''s and Mu Chen''s feelings."


    "What do you want?"


    Er Donghao didn''t respond well.


    Every time Zhao wanting sees Zhang Xiao, he is joking. With Zhao wanting''s color name outside, er Donghao wants to skin this man countless times.


    But for Zhang Xiao''s good attitude towards Zhao wanting, erdonghao would never tolerate him to this day.


    He thinks of Zhang Xiao himself. He thinks that Zhang Xiao is excellent. She is so-called my fairdy. A gentleman is so kind. But Zhao wanting is so good to Zhang Xiao that he can''t stand it.


    "If their feelings are unbreakable, even if I still love Zhang Xiao, they will not be affected."


    Erdonghao''s words are full of regret.


    How he hoped Mu Chen''s affection for Zhang Xiao was not firm, so he could snatch Zhang Xiao. Unfortunately, he has known the couple for six years. Their feelings are still the same. He did a lot of things in those years, intending to break them up, but in vain.


    When ites to this, Zhao wanting feels the same way.


    He just sat down and saw erdonghao''s son in his arms. He was tired of ying, and he was sleeping in his father''s arms. He was still sleeping soundly.


    Erdonghao was afraid that his son would be cold when he fell asleep, so he took off his coat to help the little guy cover it. He would rather be cold than let his son be frozen.


    "Your son, it''s lovely." Zhao wanting reached out and touched the little guy''s face.


    Erdong Hao looked down at his sleeping son and sighed: "if she gave birth to me, he would be more lovely and I would love him more."


    "Well, it''s been so many years, can''t you let it go? Go to Mu''s house when you have time. I don''t think you can put it down in your whole life. You can''t let go of that feeling. It''s you who suffer. There is no influence on Muchen and Xiaoer. "


    Er Donghao gouged out Zhao wanting sarcastically, "don''t say me, you are not the same, we are both 50 steps and 100 steps, equal."


    Zhao wanting suddenly stops talking.


    I can''t help but think of baishuiruo.


    That silly woman said that she loved him so much that she wanted to meet him. She also said that she would heal his pain. Even if he didn''t marry her in the future, she would bless him.


    Is she a saint?


    Willing to make wedding clothes for others?


    Zhao wanting sneered in his heart.


    Erdong Hao seems to be thinking about something when he sees him. When other people are not present, hees to Zhao wanting and gossips, "I heard that Zhang Xiao has introduced many beautiful women to you. How can someone sessfully move your heart?"


    ncing at him, Zhao wanting hummed, "you just said that we are equal. If Xiao''er introduces women to you, would you like them?"


    "My heart has been given to Zhang Xiao, and I will never give it to anyone else."


    Er Donghao replied without even thinking.


    Zhao wanting groaned twice, "so do I."


    His heart gave qianya.


    Er Donghao sits up and looks at Zhao wanting.


    People outside don''t know what this man''s nature is. Er Donghao, because of Zhang Xiao''s rtionship, is able to find Zhao wanting clearly.


    For a long time, Erdong sighed, patted Zhao wanting on the shoulder like a friend, and said, "birds of a feather flock together, people flock together."

 Chapter 940

    <h4>Chapter 940</h4>


    Looking at those young people, erdonghao murmured, "I hope Xiaopeng will be better than me in the future."


    He made a childhood sweetheart for his son. He asked him to meet Muya when he was young. Even if there was a Zhong yangzai, now the children are still young. Who knows what the situation will be when they grow up? Maybe what Muya likes is Zhan Peng.


    If you say, Zhan Peng was adopted at the beginning to stop Zhong Yang from being happy.


    So, now erdonghao regards Zhanpeng as his parents and children, and no longer regards him as a chess piece. He sincerely hopes that Zhanpeng will be happy in the future.


    However, in the future, there will be people who are sad and sad.


    Er Donghao hopes that the sad person is not Zhan Peng.


    Zhao wanting followed Er Donghao''s direction and looked at the children in the distance.


    Moochang and other children are quite old, so they y together.


    Moya is sitting under the tree with Zhong Yang, and there is another Zhanpeng lying between them.


    Zhong Yang and Zhan Peng are always distracted to look after the small ones. Muya is writing and drawing at the stone table.


    Two boys of the same handsome look at Muya from three to five. Both of them look gentle with a little tenderness that doesn''t belong to their age.


    "Well, did you mean it?"


    Zhao wanting drew up the chair and touched Erdong Hao with his body.


    In the past, the head of the ER family was superior. Who dared to touch the head of the ER family at will?


    Now erdonghao is not the only one who knows how to bully. Maybe it''s the precipitation of the years, maybe it''s the growth of the age. His share of ruthlessness has been well hidden by him and won''t be easily revealed.


    Especially at Mu''s house, he was so gentle that Mu Chen was shocked. As soon as he came, Mu Chen immediately turned into brown sugar and adhered to Zhang Xiao tightly, for fear that Zhang Xiao would be cheated by the gentle Er Donghao.


    Zhang Xiao can''tugh or cry every time.


    "If you don''t get Zhang Xiao, you want to form a family with Zhang Xiao, so that you can see Zhang Xiao all your life and walk close, right?"


    Erdonghao smiled and looked down at the little man in his arms. "My son is only one year old, and Muya is eight years old. The age difference is too big. Even if my son wants to, Zhang Xiao won''t, and Muya won''t like brotherly love."


    Zhao wanting hums, "I''m talking about Zhan Peng, who is bing more and more handsome. In two years, he will be able to charm a truck of girls. If there was no Zhong Yang, he would be a good match for Muya. I advise you to send Zhan Peng back to city B, away from Muya, and not to harm the child''s future. "


    Erdong Hao looks at him, picks up his eyebrows and says, "what you mean is that my little Peng is not as good as Zhong Yang?"


    "It''s not that there''s noparison, but that the rtionship between Muya and Zhong Yang is better." Zhong Yang is only ten years old. He dotes on Mu Ya and knows that his wife will be doted on from childhood. And Moya is also used to Zhongyang''s presence. Zhanpeng hase more often than Zhongyang. As a matter of custom, it''s now high and low.


    It''s terrible to get used to a person.


    Zhao wanting dares to say that Zhong Yang is the one who will get Muya in the future.


    The little boy, who is gentle and polite to people and a little shy with a smile, has Superman''s calm behind him. He is a powerful person, but he has not grown up yet.


    "You have tasted the taste of love, why do you want me to taste it again?" Zhao wanting said this with great emphasis.


    Erdong Hao opens his mouth and wants to say something.


    Looking at the handsome little face of the son, looking at the son staring at Muya deeply, he murmured, "maybe it''ste."


    "Young minds are not tough enough. As long as they are separated for more than ten years, everything will be light."


    Erdong Hao smiled and stabbed Zhao wanting: "as far as I know, you and qianya have been separated for many years, how can they not see the light? She''s been dead for 13 years, and you still love her to death. "


    Zhao wanting didn''t speak at once.


    He didn''t know whether he was still in love with qianya, or because of self reproach, because of guilt?


    Two kinds of infatuation are talking about love. Muya over there is still painting.


    She painted the scenery of the yard, and also the ying brothers.


    Zhan Peng and Zhong Yang are watching her drawing.


    Other people paint, don''t like someone watching, for fear of affecting the inspiration, Moya doesn''t care.


    She is not a professional painter, just because of her interest.


    Zhang Xiao teaches in ordance with his aptitude. Since her daughter loves painting, she also teaches with her heart. Zhang Xiao is a genius in design. Naturally, painting is good. Muya is taught by her. At a young age, painting is also lifelike.


    It took Muya half a day to figure out the scenery and the innocent children.


    "Moya." When Moya put down her pen, Zhan Peng asked her with a smile, "can you draw a picture for me, just me?"


    Muya looked at him and said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that I will paint you ugly?"


    "As long as it''s painted by you, no matter how beautiful or ugly it is, I will treasure it. When it''s taken back, it will be mounted and hung in my room." It was painted by his future wife, and he would treasure it very much.


    Zhong Yang said in a light way: "I can draw as well. I''m no worse than Muya. Go there and stand. I''ll draw for you."


    Zhan Peng nced at him. "I''m talking to Moya. What are you talking about?"


    "My mouth is on me. I can speak whenever I want."


    While Zhong Yang was talking, he had already taken the paper and pen from Moya. Then he sat down and did not need to stare at Zhan Peng. For those with three or two strokes, he first drew the outline of Zhan Peng.


    When the two little boys get together, there will be quarrels. Muya is used to it. She looks at Zhong Yang''s painting carefully and says, "brother Yang is very good at painting. I''m interested in painting, which is nurtured by brother Yang."


    It can be said that many of Muya''s hobbies are influenced by Zhong Yang. Born in a schrly background, he is versatile, and has learned everything in a way of model, even mastery.


    Although Zhong Yang is only ten years old, he is proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Moya likes watching Zhong Yang y the piano.


    Zhong Yang often ys the song "Phoenix seeks a mate", and the lyrics of the song are familiar to Muya.


    Zhan Peng curls his mouth and spits in his heart: is it great to be able to draw?


    He has no talent for drawing. It''s almost the same to draw a sun. I''m sorry that he can''t draw.


    Looking at it, Zhan Peng has to marvel at Zhong Yang''s power.


    Under Zhong Yang''s brush, he is like a picture taken. Moreover, Zhong Yang can draw his portrait very fast. I don''t know how many times faster than Muya did just now.


    "Brother Xiao Peng, do you think brother Yang is drawing like that?" Muya looked at Zhanpeng with a smile, "even your verve is in the air. My mother said that the most important thing in drawing figures is verve. It''s sessful to draw the verve of people. "


    Zhan Peng is speechless.


    This little rival is really excellent. He has a lot of pressure.

 Chapter 941

    <h4>Chapter 941</h4>


    Zhang Xiaofu and his wife came out of the house.


    Zhang Xiao holds a tray on which she makes snacks for the children.


    Mu Chen also holds a tray in his hand, only the juice or heated fresh milk in his tray.


    Xu YingYing and his wife are holding fruit tes.


    I saw Zhao wanting and ER Donghao sitting leisurely, Mu Chen put the tray on the stone table heavily, Zhao wanting was afraid of juice sshing out, sshing himself, and jumped up quickly.


    "Murchen, why are you doing so hard? Be careful to spill the milk out."


    "I''m working in it. You''re here at your leisure." Mu Chen''s needle is facing Er Donghao.


    Erdonghao coolly replied to him, "I''m willing to help. You say that I''m a guest. There''s no reason for guests to do things. Let me sit here and blow the cold wind."


    "What can you do for me?" murmured Muchen. "That''s the idea of drunk man not to drink." It''s in the morning.


    It''s strange that he would ask a guest who loves his wife to help her.


    Erdong Haoughs at Zhang Xiao and tells Mu Chen, "Zhang Xiao, look at him. He is a gentleman''s belly with a viin''s heart. He is too careful. Such a man is not allowed."


    "Erdonghao, you don''t speak, no one thinks you''re dumb."


    Zhang Xiao was helpless. "If you two quarrel again, let me go outside to blow cold wind."


    The two big men stared at each other and all shut up.


    I don''t care about the two men who are tit for tat when they meet. Zhang Xiao asks the children toe over to eat.


    Seeing Muya and Zhanpeng looking at what Zhong Yang is painting, Zhang Xiao goes over.


    "Aunt Zhang."


    Zhan Peng immediately called Zhang Xiao and called Zhang Xiaona respectful and polite. It''s not only Zhang Xiao''s future mother-inw, but also his adoptive father. He knows that Zhang Xiao is the favorite of his adoptive father. In recent years, his adoptive father has changed a lot because of Zhang Xiao.


    Others don''t know, they all think that the righteous father dotes on the righteous brother.


    Zhan Peng knows that the reason why the father loves his brother is that Zhang Xiao smiles and nods at Zhang Xiao.


    She looked at Zhong Yang''s painting. When Zhong Yang collected his pen, she reached out and picked up the painting. After looking at it carefully, she said, "Zhong Yang, your painting skill is much better than Muya."


    Zhong Yang stood up and called Aunt Zhang. After receiving Zhang Xiao''s praise, he smiled shyly and looked shy.


    Zhan Peng hates his smile the most.


    Adults don''t know how hard the heart is hidden behind this smile.


    In private, the two little boys fought countless times. Zhan Peng was bigger than Zhong Yang, but the next time they couldn''t take advantage of it.


    After seeing the painting, Zhang Xiao hands it to Zhan Peng and says with a smile, "Xiao Peng, since it''s your portrait, I''ll give it to you."


    Zhan Peng took over the picture with a smile, thinking that he would burn it after going back.


    The pleasant afternoon passed quickly.


    In the evening, after a meal at Mu''s home, er Donghao left with his two sons.


    On the way back to the Celebrity Garden, he asked Zhan Peng, "Xiao Peng, would you like to go back to city B if your adoptive father sent you? Ling Hao and Ling Yue are also there. You met when you were in the welfare home. You have apanion when you go back. "


    Ling Hao and Ling Yue are raised by Aunt er. They seldome to T city.


    Aunt ER was afraid that Zhan Peng would be damaged by Er Donghao. She urged her to send Zhan Peng back to city B more than once.


    Zhan Peng quickly clenched the picture in his hand, his face as heavy as water.


    Erdonghao looks at it quietly.


    For a moment, he reached out his hand, patted Zhan Peng''s tender shoulder fondly, and said earnestly: "the adoptive father is also for your own good. He has suffered a lot, and doesn''t want you to taste it again. In the past, it was the adoptive father who taught you bad. Fortunately, you are still young, and there is a chance to correct it. "


    Zhao wanting''s words deeply touched Er Donghao.


    As Zhao wanting said, he erdonghao has tasted the pain of love, why let Zhanpeng bear it again?


    "Does my adoptive father think I will lose to Zhong Yang?" Zhan Peng unclenched his clenched fist and his childish face was a little angry. Crooked head, he looked at his most fearsome and respectful adoptive father.


    Erdong Hao is not afraid of the eyes of a 12-year-old. He looks at him calmly, and continues gently: "it''s not that he thinks, but that he is sure. Zhong Yang knew Muya first, and had already been a forerunner. Muya was always brother Yang, who was used to Zhong Yang''spany. "


    Zhan Peng has a ck face.


    It''s to grow up other people''s ambition to destroy their own prestige.


    How old is Muya, but at the age of eight, how can she understand love and affection?


    When we are all adults, he and Zhong Yang canpete.


    What''s more, in the years of growing up, can Zhong Yang guarantee that he will always love ya?


    The world is full of temptations. Zhan Peng doesn''t know whether he can keep his original mind.


    "My adoptive father, I don''t want to go back to city B. I want to stay with my adoptive father and be filial."


    Erdong Haoughs, "the adoptive father is only in his thirties. He is in prime time. He doesn''t need a child to be filial."


    Zhanpeng looks at Yidi who sleeps like a pig, and says, "little brother is too small, Yifu is busy, nanny sometimes doesn''t take good care of him, I don''t trust him."


    My little brother is the little name of erdonghao''s son.


    "My little brother is just a very active age. I can''t be careless."


    Er Donghao still smiles.


    Zhan Peng''s handsome face is a little red. He knows that his adoptive father isughing at his excuses, but he really doesn''t want to go back to city B. Now everyone thinks he will lose to Zhong Yang. If he goes back to city B and doesn''t see Muya for several years, he will lose to Zhong Yang.


    "Xiaopeng, after this semester, you can go back to city B. your adoptive father will ask your aunt to help you arrange your school."


    Zhan Peng''s face copsed. After talking for so long, the result was the same.


    The adoptive father didn''t ask for his advice at all.


    "You are twelve years old. Six yearster, you will be eighteen years old, and you will be an adult. If after six years, you are still nostalgic for Muya, your adoptive father allows you to pursue everything you want, but you can''t do anything by any means, otherwise you will experience the pain of your adoptive father. "


    Zhan Peng calctes. Six yearster, Muya is only 14 years old


    He said bitterly, "my adoptive father, six yearster, I am an adult. Muya is not yet an adult. I can see it. I can''t eat it. It''s very painful. "


    Yinluo, erdonghao knocked on him, scolded him: "eat what you want, you dare to mess around, erdonghao knocked on him again, scolded:" now it''s about you, don''t talk about the adoptive father. "


    "Only state officials are allowed to set fire to the standard, and people are not allowed to light the lights."


    Erdonghao:

 Chapter 942

    <h4>Chapter 942</h4>


    The other end.


    Mu Chen sat on the sofa, and Xiao Zhangyu''s nest was drowsy in his arms. He stared at his cousin who would have to eat after dinner. He said angrily, "Wan Ting, you''ve been here for a day. Don''t you n to go home?"


    Zhao wanting put down the fruit te, smacked his mouth contentedly, and sighed, "living in your home is just like a fairy, and all you eat are human delicacies."


    Mu Chen has a ck face.


    No wonder this guy often depends on Mu''s family, not on Xu Yingying''s side.


    "If you don''t go home, grandma will scold you again."


    Zhao wanting smiled indifferently: "if she doesn''t scold me for a day, she is notfortable. The more scolded, the more energetic she is, the longer she will live. I hope she can be the oldest longevity star in China. "


    Mu Chen is speechless.


    Having such a cousin is really a misfortune for Sansheng.


    However, considering that her grandmother is nearly a hundred years old, she is still very healthy, and her mental state is even stronger than many old people who are 60 or 70 years old. It''s because of Zhao wanting, and Mu Chen doesn''t know whether to me Zhao wanting or to be lucky for him.


    Zhang Xiaoes out of the kitchen.


    When Zhao wanting saw her, he immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Xiao''er, you''ve been tired all day. Come on, sit down quickly."


    Zhang Xiao came over and sat down. "If you stay in my house and eat every day, I''ll be dead tired." I''ve been preparing food for all day.


    Zhao wanting goes around behind her and helps her press the motorcycle. Mu Chen stares at her. Zhao wanting says with a smile, "I don''t want to be considerate to Xiao''er."


    "Mochen maliciously orders:" leave Xiao''er far away


    Zhao wanting curled his mouth. "I can''t rob Xiao''er, but I feel sorry for her and she''s tired. Xiao''er is my cousin, you are not alone. If you are so mean, I will instigate Moya and octopus to dominate the dawn every day and let you sleep in your study. "


    The ck line of Mu Chen''s face.


    When her daughter grows up, she won''t dominate Xiaoer at night.


    The octopus in his arms asionally wants to get into the bed of the couple. Especially in winter, he is afraid of the cold. Once in winter, he has to turn on the heating. If he doesn''t turn on the heating, he likes to hold the pillow and drag the quilt into his parents'' room. Sometimes he will get into Muya''s bed. I don''t know how many times he has been chased by Muya.


    "If you really love me and I''m tired, you should go home quickly. You can''t stay here every day." Xiao''er leaned on the back of the sofa and saw her son sleeping in her husband''s arms. Her face was tender. Wen Sheng said to Mu Chen, "little octopus is asleep. Please hold him upstairs first. I''ve been ying all day and I''m tired. "


    Mu Chen looks down at his baby son. His young face is like him and Xiao''er''s. it can be said that his son is thebination of the advantages of both husband and wife.


    Can''t help but bow down in the son''s face kissed twice, Mu Chen just said: "haven''t bathed yet."


    "Then you carry him upstairs and wake him up to wash and sleep."


    Mu Chen stared at Zhao wanting uneasily.


    Zhao wanting almost jumped up. This cousin really took him as a sex wolf.


    "Muchen, don''t stare at me with such eyes. Don''t worry, I won''t touch a hair of your Xiaoer. Really, if I want to take advantage of Xiaoer, maybe the octopus is my son


    "Zhao wanting!"


    Both husband and wife cried.


    Zhao wanting is very happy.


    "If you talk nonsense, you''ll be ready to drink boiled water next time youe." Zhang Xiao sometimes has no choice about this hunk.


    "No, no, I''m not talking nonsense. Don''t let me drink boiled water. How can I add a spoonful of sugar to the boiled water?"


    Zhang Xiao:


    Mochen went upstairs with her son in her arms.


    "Go and sit down. I''ll ask you something." Zhang Xiao orders Zhao wanting to sit opposite him. Zhao wanting wants to sit next to her, and she stares at her beautiful eyes. She has to ept her life and sit opposite. But those unbridled eyes are still sweeping Zhang Xiao.


    What this woman brings to Mu Chen is happiness, happiness and family happiness.


    Every time hees to Mu''s house, Zhao wanting feels the intoxicating warmth, just like the sweet wine.


    There will be some conflicts in other families, but few of them happen in Mu family.


    The father-inw is enlightened, the brothers, uncles and nephews are harmonious, the sister-inw is like a sister, and the rtionship between husband and wife is indestructible.


    OK, it''s all upied by the Mu family.


    What Zhao wanting yearns for is this kind of life.


    Unfortunately, his familycks such warmth and peace. When hees home, his parents and rtives are forced to marry and nag. His mother often cries, which makes him have a headache when he sees her crying.


    In fact, he also knows that his family has had a hard time over the years.


    "Shuiruo spent the night in your housest night." Zhang Xiao is not asking but affirming.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Zhao wanting knew that her grandmother hadined.


    "I''ll take her home when she''s drunk, but I promise you, I haven''t even touched her hair, but I''ve been used as a pillow by her all night." When ites to that silly woman, Zhao wanting''s mood will be irritable, especially Xiaoer''s car has a lot of white water to buy for him.


    She said she had no money.


    Buy those things and brush up her savings.


    It''s just that those things are not what he wants. He''s just treating her.


    "Xiao''er, I beg you. Would you advise Bai Shui not to reappear in front of me? I can''t fall in love with her. I can''t forget qianya. You know that qianya has been the reason for me for so many years. "


    Zhang Xiaoding looks at him steadily, and his sharp eyes seem to be able to pry people''s hearts.


    Zhao wanting tried to cover up his impatience.


    "When ites to water, are you upset?"


    Zhao immediately denied, "I just don''t like her. Besides, she is very skilled. I was bullied to death by her when I was with her. You don''t know, I was almost strangled by her. "


    Zhang Xiao smiled and said, "if water has a feeling for you, it''s a problem between you and her. I won''t interfere. I''m only responsible for bridging and connecting lines, and I''ll let you develop freely offline."


    Zhao wanting frowned.


    "Wanting, I know you can''t forget qianya, but when qianya is dead, people can''te back to life when they are dead. The living people will continue to live. If qianya is still alive, she certainly doesn''t want you to live like this. Even if you are with water, she will not force you to forget qianya. I have been with Mu Chen for so many years, and Tong Tong still upies a very important position in his heart. "


    The living and the dead upy different positions.


    "You and Muchen are different. Tongtong''s death has nothing to do with Muchen, but qianya''s death was caused by me. I killed the most beloved woman. How can I forgive myself and them?"


    When ites to the end, Zhao wanting is full of pain and resentment.

 Chapter 943

    <h4>Chapter 943</h4>


    Zhang Xiao sighed and earnestly advised: "thirteen years of punishment is enough. Once, I hated my father very much, but when my father died, I regretted that I didn''t do a day''s filial piety in front of him. Those resentments against him are nothing but anger. Now, your rtives are still by your side. Even if they have done something wrong, they know it is wrong, and they are repenting for so many years. You should give them a chance to repent. Don''t regret until they lose it. "


    Zhao wanting doesn''t speak.


    Seeing him like this, Zhang Xiao knows that it''s useless to persuade him more. He is stubborn. Unless he thinks it through, it''s hard to persuade him.


    "Dudu -"


    Zhao wanting''s mobile phone received new information.


    He took out his mobile phone and found it was a message sent by white water.


    Frowning, he still looked at the information, which was in but implied concern: Mr. Zhao, did you eat? Remember to eat, not to drink, cold weather, remember to wear more clothes.


    After reading the information, Zhao wanting was expressionless, not only did not reply, but also deleted the information.


    "It''s water, isn''t it?"


    Zhao wanting said nothing.


    "If water is a good girl, you should cherish it." Zhang Xiao stood up, looked at Zhao wanting, and said something that made Zhao wanting''s heartke ripple a little: "wanting, there are many good women in the world, but only one white water is close to you because it loves you."


    After that, Zhang Xiao left him and went upstairs.


    Get close to him because you love him?


    White water if face to face also admitted, she is to love him.


    Zhao wanting is more and more fidgety. He raises his hand and picks his hair.


    "Xiao''er, lend me your car. Tomorrow you will let Mu Chen take you to my house to drive your car back." Zhao wanting also stood up and stopped Zhang Xiao, who hade to the stairs.


    Zhang Xiao turned around and said with a smile, "before your car is repaired, you can use it whenever you want. There are other cars in the garage. I can drive the Maserati that Mochen gave me."


    Zhao wanting said thanks, turned around and walked with great strides.


    Zhang Xiaomu saw his figure disappear in the hall, and then heard the sound of the car moving, she went upstairs.


    In the hall on the second floor, she meets Mu Chen.


    "The bastard''s gone?"


    Zhang Xiaoughed and scolded: "it''s you who have taught the children wrong. All the time, the children call him the Hun cousin."


    Think of a few small openings to close all "Hun cousin" of, Mu Chen oneself also smiled.


    "Son is sleeping again?"


    Mu Chen embraces her to walk, hum: "when the kid takes a bath, he is sleeping, it is I that help him take a bath."


    "It seems to be really sleepy. And the daughter? "


    "Zhong Yang sent several sets of books in person after he went home. He is reading in the room." When ites to Zhong Yang, Mu Chenins a little discontentedly: "that kid of Zhong''s family is also too clingy to Mu ya. My daughter is only eight years old. I can''t wait to see him turn my daughter home at once. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiaoughs at him. "You are eating vinegar."


    Mu Chen''s face is now embarrassed, and his mouth is hard: "where is it?"


    "I''m worried about Zhan Peng."


    "What are you worried about?"


    Zhang Xiao stopped and looked up at him. "You can''t see it. Zhan Peng is not as good as Mu ya. He and Zhong Yang always like to be more aggressive. He is quite strong. The bully is exposed. With a guardian like Er Donghao, he will grow up in the environment like er''s family. He will be a master in the future."


    Mu Chen twisted eyebrow, "have a daughter to be headache, just a few years old to provoke a boy to contend for wind and vinegar for her."


    Zhang Xiao gave him a light twist. "Keep it down. Don''t let the children hear you."


    Mu Chen quickly forced her into her arms and caused her to scream in a low voice. He grabbed her lips politely and kissed her. Then he said in a hoarse voice beside her lips, "our children are all precocious, especially Mu ya, who are taught by you. What else does she not understand?"


    Zhang Xiao''s face is slightly red, and Mu Chen''s eyes are zing. He can''t help kissing her lips again.


    Old husband and wife, she will blush.


    Kissing can''t satisfy three little admirers.


    Bending over, he picked up Zhang Xiao and went back to the room.


    "Mochen..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a cloud rain, Zhang Xiao sleeps Mu Chen''s armzily and continues the topic: "Zhan Peng is also a good child, but I prefer Zhong Yang."


    Touching her scattered hair, Mu Chen contentedly dropped a few broken kisses on her face and said, "don''t look down on Zhong Yang, Zhan Peng has suffered numerous dark losses in his hands. If Zhanpeng is a bully, then Zhongyang is a ck belly. The children are still young, so we parents don''t have to worry. "


    "My children and grandchildren have their own blessings. I will not interfere in their life affairs. I will only give some advice."


    Mu Chen dotes on to kiss her again a few times, "I know my wife is the best, the most enlightened parents." As he said, he turned over and pressed Zhang Xiao under his body. Zhang Xiao hurriedly rejected him and begged for mercy: "forgive me, I want to wash."


    "Together."


    Mu Chen two eyes twinkle twinkle, immediately embrace delicate wife to drill into bathroom.


    When the two men came out of the bathroom, Zhang Xiao had soft legs and was carried out by a hungry wolf.


    Being tossed about for several times, Zhang Xiao no longer has the spirit and the husband catchword, soon falls asleep.


    Mu Chen hugs her to lie down for a while, just get up to dress to leave the room.


    He just went to see a pair of children.


    Mu Zhang sleeps heavily, just kicks off the quilt.


    Muchen helps his son to cover the quilt, and affectionately tucks his two little hands out of the quilt into the quilt. He says to himself, "I don''t know if you are so afraid of the cold."


    Having seen his son, he went to see his daughter again.


    Moya''s door is locked.


    He reached out and tapped on the door. Across the door, he asked gently, "Muya, are you asleep?"


    "No."


    Muya soon opened the door and saw her father. As she staggered to let him in, she asked, "Daddy, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    After entering the room, Mochen just stood a few steps away from the door, and he would not go deep. After all, the child is getting older. Even if he is the father of the child, he should also leave a private space for the child.


    "Are you still reading?" Mu Chen looks at the daughter with long hair about her waist. Mu Ya is a little taller than other children of her age. Although she is only eight years old, she seems to have a graceful and childlike appearance.


    Moya yeah.


    Look at the time, almost to nine o''clock in the evening, Mu Chen reminded her daughter: "tomorrow, I have to go to school, and today I have another day to y. I will have a rest earlier, don''t look toote."


    "Daddy, I''m going to have a rest. Brother Yang''s books are very good-looking. I fell in love with them as soon as I read them, but I can''t finish reading them in one night. I''ll keep them until the weekend. " Muya''s self-control is very good. If you don''t look, you can bear not to look.


    Mochen is satisfied with her daughter''s consciousness, nods and admonishes her. When she enters the bedroom, he turns around and walks out, helping her to take the door.

 Chapter 944

    <h4>Chapter 944</h4>


    Night, quiet and peaceful.


    A few hourster, another day came.


    The days are always spent in a variety of things over and over again.


    Bai shuiruo works in school from Monday to Friday. She has no time to find Zhao wanting. Fortunately, she has Zhao wanting''s phone number.


    Every day, she sends several messages to Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting didn''t reply a message to her. She didn''t care. She still cared about him in words.


    In the meantime, she actually called Shen Changfeng several times and met her twice. Shen Changfeng came to find her.


    Shen Changfeng no longer mentionsmunication, but is pursuing her.


    Sometimes white water is funny.


    When she did not have a blind date with Zhao wanting, few men would pursue her. When she did, it was Shen Changfeng.


    An Jingjing also came to school to find her several times. When talking about Shen Changfeng, an Jingjing made no secret of her appreciation of Shen Changfeng. She asked Bai shuiruo if she had any feelings about Shen Changfeng. If Bai shuiruo didn''t like Shen Changfeng, she went out.


    On Thursday afternoon, if white water ushered in an Jingjing.


    The two ordered several dishes and two bottles of coconut juice in a restaurant near the school gate.


    "Shuiruo, tell me honestly, do you really dislike Shen Changfeng? If you like it, I won''t pay attention to him. He''s good, but I care more about our friendship. Don''t worry, my girl won''t pry at the bottom of your wall like other people do. "


    Bai shuiruo said with a smile, "Mr. Shen and I are friends, not as you think."


    An Jingjing chews the straw, drinks the coconut milk, meimou looks at the white water and sucks several mouthfuls of coconut milk. She looses the straw and says, "I asked you how many times, you said that Shen Changfeng is not your boyfriend, so I''m not polite. I''m going to hunt him. This time, I''ll get married."


    White water almost choked by coconut milk. After coughing for a few times, she whispered: "Jingjing, you''ve only been lovelorn for a few days, so quickly you forget the pain?"


    She really admired an Jingjing. Her boyfriend changed one after another. Every time she changed one, she had to run to the bar and get drunk several times.


    Obviously, it''s an Jingjing who gets rid of those men and behaves more painful than the one who gets dumped.


    An Jingjing said with a smile: "Shen Changfeng is so much better than those men. I will take him seriously this time. It''s absolutely super serious. How about just a few days of lovelorn? The best way to cure the pain is to start a new rtionship. "


    "I really can''t understand your world view."


    White water shakes its head.


    She is a woman who can''t y with other people''s feelings.


    Only two people can be best friends.


    "Shuiruo, do you like better men than Shen Changfeng?" An Jingjing approached Bai shuiruo in gossip and asked vaguely, "otherwise you won''t be indifferent to Shen Changfeng."


    In the eyes of an Jingjing, Shen Changfeng, a new businessman in T City, is a single aristocrat with gold iid and diamond iid outside. He is extremely popr. Although he is a little older, he is more charming. An Jingjing can''t see the fresh meat in her twenties now, but likes the middle-aged uncle like Shen Changfeng.


    "He is not as good as Shen Changfeng, but I just like him."


    In front of her friends, Bai Shui tells an Jingjing that she is moved by Zhao wanting.


    When an Jingjing heard Zhao wanting''s name, her face suddenly turned pale as paper. She grabbed Bai shuiru''s hand in fear and cried anxiously, "shuiru, you don''t have a fever, are you confused? How can you be moved by Zhao wanting''s lustful embryo? Do you know that lecherous, how many people have changed their faces when they heard of him? When they saw him, they would like to go through the hole and don''t want to meet him. "


    White water is like wringing eyebrows.


    An Jingjing continued: "he is famous for ying with women. Changing women is like changing clothes. He doesn''t know how many women are abandoned by him after he ys with them. The woman he likes, no matter what means he uses, will get each other. Anyway, his reputation is very bad, even if his family has money, so what? Who wants to marry such a man? "


    "Jingjing..."


    "Although he and Mu''s brother are cousins, they can''t find half of their love in him. Some people want to marry Zhao wanting for the marriage rtionship between Zhao family and Mu family. When they try tomunicate, the woman still can''t stand Zhao wanting''s lust. She would rather marry a poor boy who is poor and has no desire to marry Zhao family again. That lecherous son is thirty-five years old this year. That''s why he hasn''t been married. Who will marry him? "


    Bai shuiruo''s heart was full ofints: those women rushed to Zhao wanting''s money, only to find that Zhao wanting was not as lustful as he seemed, and could not take advantage of Zhao wanting at all, deliberately discrediting Zhao''s reputation.


    Anyway, she doesn''t believe Zhao wanting is a lecher.


    They slept together for a night, he was afraid that he would not even kiss her.


    A real gentleman, a beauty in the arms can also sit still.


    Well, like, she''s not a beauty


    "Jingjing, you may have misunderstood Mr. Zhao. I have met him several times. He is not what you said." Bai shuiruo has climbed on Zhao wanting''s ship. No matter what others say, she firmly believes that Zhao wanting is a gentleman.


    An Jingjing looks at her like a monster. She keeps shouting, "it''s over. It''s over. You''re possessed by a ghost. You can speak for Zhao wanting."


    "She''s talking for me in your way? Do you have anyments? "


    The cold and gloomy questions sounded around the two people.


    White water and an Jingjing look at the same time.


    "Mr. Zhao." If Bai Shui was stunned first and then surprised, he stood up and asked, "Mr. Zhao, how can you be here?"


    An Jingjing has a white face. The whole person leans against Bai shuiruo, grabs Bai shuiruo''s arm tightly, and stammers, "water, water Ruo, you have to protect me. If he dares to move me, you will beat him to the ground with your fist to find teeth."


    White water if:


    Is Zhao Wanting so terrible?


    Zhao wanting stares at an Jingjing coldly. He is infamous. He really doesn''t care what others say about him. But when he heard an Jingjing saying that he was not in front of baishuiruo again and again and advised baishuiruo to stay away from him, he inexplicably made a belly fire, which wanted to burn an Jingjing to ashes.


    "Like you, I won''t take a look at you even if you ask me to be pitied. So don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in you. You don''t have to be afraid to look like that." Zhao wanting''s satire on an Jingjing pops out.


    An Jingjing only feels hot on her face.


    The man turned out to be very venomous.

 Chapter 945

    <h4>Chapter 945</h4>


    "Mr. Zhao..."


    "Shut up!" Zhao wanting is angry. He scolds Bai shuiruo without waiting for her to finish.


    White water frowns.


    "Zhao wanting, you, you bastard." An Jingjing finally regained a little self-confidence. He raised his head and held up his chest. He scolded Zhao wanting. "You say I am frail. Where do you think you can clean up?"


    "It''s nothing to do with you if I can''t clean it. Let me hear you say behind my back that I''m not. I''ll cut off your tongue and feed the dog." Zhao wanting has never been so disgusted with others saying that he is not.


    An Jingjing opens her mouth and is ready to quarrel with him. However, he looks at Bai shuiruo.


    Zhao wanting, with a cold face, said coldly to Bai shuiruo, "go outside, I have something to say to you."


    With that, he turned and walked out of the restaurant.


    From what he said, white water could tell. He specially came to the school to find her and the restaurant, so he really wanted to see her.


    In my heart, there are some extravagant hopes.


    Bai shuiruo wants Zhao wanting toe to him specially. He is moved by his daily message.


    "Jingjing, have a meal first. I''ll go out for a while." If Bai Shui takes an Jingjing''s hand and grabs her arm, she will leave in a hurry.


    An Jingjing grabbed her and cried, "water if, do you really want to go out with him? He''s a lecher. Be careful he takes advantage of you. "


    White water if smile, "do you forget what my profession is?" Once again, taking her friend''s hand away, sheforted her: "don''t worry, he can''t take advantage of me." But she will take advantage of him.


    Remembering Bai shuiruo''s career as a martial arts coach, an Jingjing just let go of her mind and told her: "if you touch the dead bastard, you will beat him to the ground. It''s better to abandon him and remember that he can''t harm women any more."


    White water if in the heart stomach Fei: then I do not want to keep a lifetime of life?


    In the worry of an Jingjing, baishuiruo left the restaurant.


    The meal is on the table, but an Jingjing doesn''t want to eat. It''s hard to sit still.


    She wanted to go out with her, but she was afraid of Zhao wanting''s beast. Whether it''s appearance or figure, she thinks she''s better than white water. Beautiful women are always easy to attract wild bees and butterflies.


    After thinking about it, an Jingjing decides to wait in the restaurant. In any case, it''s no problem for her to beat the sex wolf.


    Zhao wanting went straight to his car.


    After repair, the car he once drove on the tree has been restored to its original condition.


    After stopping, he turned around and watched baishuiruo walk out of the restaurant after a few minutes. Aftering out, he looked around and saw him. Then he walked towards him quickly.


    "Miss Bai."


    "Miss Bai."


    She came all the way to see her students politely say hello to her. She smiled one by one and stopped to say a few words to the students.


    Those students are full of respect for her.


    Zhao wanting''s tense face eased a little.


    He found an excuse for himself in his heart. If he spoke to the white water like a ck mouthed one, he was afraid that her students would besiege him and beat him into a pig''s head.


    This is martial arts college. Don''t underestimate these students. They can do everything in half.


    A hundred meter Road, white water if took more than ten minutes to walk.


    "The ants on the ground will be trampled to death by you." Zhao wanting stabbed her.


    White water if apologetic smile: "let you wait for a long time."


    "Miss Bai."


    There are two students passing by. They will naturally say hello to Bai shuiruo and look at Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting frowned and thought that this was not the ce to talk. Too many students came in and out.


    Turning to open the door, he said coldly, "get in the car and talk."


    If Baishui didn''t get on the train immediately, he pointed to a cafe in the distance. "Mr. Zhao, there is a cafe over there. Can I buy you coffee?"


    "Do you have any money for coffee?"


    "Just paid."


    Zhao wanting red at her and insisted: "get in the car."


    He didn''t want to go to coffee with her.


    Seeing that he insisted, baishuiruo had to get on the bus.


    The door is closed, and the windows are closed to keep out prying eyes.


    Bai shuiru is sitting in the back seat of the car. After she is seated, Zhao wanting picks up a ck stic bag from the front passenger seat. He doesn''t know what is in the stic bag. It looks heavy.


    Turn around, he handed the stic bag to Bai shuiruo.


    "What?"


    White water if curiously asked, instinctively stretched his finger over the bag.


    When she opened the bag, she was stunned. There was money in the bag. One hundred thousand was a small bundle, several bundles were worth several hundred thousand yuan.


    Looking up, Bai shuiruo asked, "Mr. Zhao, what do you mean?"


    Zhao wanting turned his back to her and didn''t want to see her face, so he wouldn''t be soft hearted. His voice was cold. "This isst Sunday, the money you spent on me. Today, I will give you all the money you spent that day. Since then, we don''t owe each other."


    White water if:


    He''s trying to get rid of the rtionship and not let her pursue him?


    The back seat of the car didn''t reply for a long time. Zhao wanting couldn''t help looking around, but saw Bai shuiruo counting the money with the bag. After counting, she looked up and said calmly, "Mr. Zhao, money, you gave it back to me, but you didn''t give it back to me."


    "What? Since I have returned the money to you, all the things you bought that day belong to me, which means I bought them myself. "


    Bai shuiruo still looked at him calmly, "I need to pay back that thing slowly, so, Mr. Zhao, we can''t not owe each other."


    "You say something, you say it, and I''ll give it back to you now!" Zhao wanting is a little annoyed.


    If white water does not speak.


    "Say it, and I promise to give it back to you."


    "Can you give me back my feelings for you?"


    Zhao wanting stops talking.


    Half a sound, he snorted coldly: "count your fingers. We haven''t known each other for ten days. How can you feel for me?"


    "No matter what you say, my feelings for you, if you can give it back to me, I will not owe you each other, and I will not contact you in this life." Bai shuiruo''s eyes are serious, which makes Zhao wanting speechless.


    How about feelings?


    The car was quiet for more than ten minutes.


    Zhao wanting''s face changed several times. Finally, he ordered Bai shuiruo in a cold voice: "get off!"


    Without hesitation, Baishui immediately carries the bag of money and pushes the door to get off.


    Zhao wanting then rolled down the window and said, "don''t send me any more messages, don''t call me, and immediately delete my mobile number from your mobile phone. If you send me any more messages and call me again, I''ll tell you to harass you!"


    White water if is very calm, but listen to him to use her of harassment, her heart or across the pain.

 Chapter 946

    <h4>Chapter 946</h4>


    See her look at their eyes with pain, Zhao wanting more expressionless, also ordered: "give me your cell phone, I need to automatically remove my number from your cell phone, I can rest assured."


    White water if don''t face, looking at the distance.


    Zhao wanting held out his hands outside the car in the same posture, like he didn''t stop until he reached his goal.


    By looking into the distance to calm the pain, baishuiruo faces Zhao wanting again, takes out his mobile phone, unlocks the screen lock, and hands it to Zhao wanting.


    Zhao Wanting took her mobile phone, found her mobile phone number in her contact person, and then deleted it. He opened her information bar, deleted the information records she sent to him, and made sure that his number could not be found in her mobile phone any more.


    Bai shuiruo takes over his mobile phone.


    Zhao wanting rolled up the window, didn''t say goodbye, drove the car under the white water ruo''s witness, walked away.


    See his speed is too fast, white water if drooping eyes, is typing information on the mobile phone, after typing information, she input a series of numbers, point to send.


    Zhao wanting''s cell phone beeps at the next moment.


    He had to slow down, pick up the mobile phone on the front of the car and look at the information. When he saw the content of the information, his face was covered with ck lines.


    The content of the message is to tell him to drive slowly. This is the school road section. There are too many students to drive too fast.


    No matter what the content is, he is angry that the information is still white water.


    During this period, she sent a few, a dozen, or even dozens of messages a day to his cell phone. Even if he didn''t save her cell phone number, he also kept her number in his mind.


    Quickly stop the car, and then quickly turn around the car, Zhao wanting kill back to the front of baishuiruo.


    Get off the bus with a ck face. He grabs the mobile phone from baishuiruo and deletes his number from her information bar again.


    "Your number is in my mind. If you really want to erase it, dig out my heart."


    White water sounds like a quiet voice.


    Zhao wanting''s movement is stiff.


    He wanted to shout at her and forget his number.


    His roar stuck in his throat when he looked at her intive eyes.


    The two people looked at each other for a long time. Zhao wanting suddenly bowed to her and asked her, but the expression was: "please, Miss Bai, Miss Bai, great Xia Bai, please forgive me and stop pestering me."


    The white water turned pale gradually.


    She clenched her lower lip.


    To break into his heart, she must suffer a lot of difficulties and torture.


    If white water bites his lower lip, he will cheer himself up in his heart.


    Slowly, her eyes began to hurt.


    Wan Ting, only she is close to you because she loves you.


    Zhang Xiao''s words echoed in Zhao wanting''s ear, and then he saw Bai shuiruo''s eyes stained with heartache. Zhao wanting was flustered. Instead of making a bow request, he threw Bai shuiruo''s mobile phone on the ground and turned himself around. He went back to the car, and before closing the car door, threw down his heartless words: "I will change my mobile phone number. If you dare to ask for my new number through my rtives, continue If you pester me, I will definitely sue you! "


    "Bang!"


    He mmed the door shut.


    Once again, the car disappeared from the white water.


    The passing students looked at all this with amazement and curiosity.


    Bai shuiruo stood at the same ce and watched Zhao wanting run away. She didn''t stoop to pick up her mobile phone until she couldn''t see his car.


    Quietly wiped her mobile phone, she put it back in her pocket.


    Turning around, she walked to the restaurant as if nothing had happened.


    Zhao wanting escapes, Shen Changfeng happens to be here, and two cars pass by.


    After passing by, Zhao wanting found that it was Shen Changfeng''s car. He saw Shen Changfeng from the corner of his eye, and Shen Changfeng saw Zhao wanting as well.


    But neither man stopped.


    For Shen Changfeng, Zhao wanting is his rival.


    For Zhao wanting, Shen Changfeng is just a stranger, and he has no intersection of half wool.


    Shen Changfeng stops at the gate of the school. He doesn''t know how to find baishuiruo. He doesn''t n to. Instead, he calls directly.


    In the restaurant, Bai shuiruo ate silently.


    An Jingjing keeps looking at her. The food is delicious, but an Jingjing doesn''t know what to eat.


    After Bai shuiruo came in, no matter how she asked, Bai shuiruo didn''t talk, only knew to eat and drink, and the ck stic bag Bai shuiruo held didn''t let her see.


    An Jingjing is extremely curious about what is in the bag, the treasure like a friend.


    She was very curious about what Zhao wanting said with her friends and why they didn''t say a word when they came in, as if they were angry.


    Cell phone rings, white water if also did not answer.


    Or an Jingjing dug out her mobile phone and saw it was Shen Changfeng''s call. She said, "it''s Shen Changfeng''s call. Do you want to answer it?"


    White water if the eye does not lift, but this time she returned a: "follow you." Give the dominant power to an Jingjing, just like that mobile phone is an Jingjing''s.


    An Jingjing murmurs a few words, still helped her answer Shen Changfeng''s telephone.


    What two people say on the phone, baishuiruo has no interest at all.


    After only two minutes of talking, an Jingjing returned her cell phone and actively exined, "Shen Changfenges to see you. I tell him that if we eat here, he wille to see you right away."


    Seeing her friend is still indifferent, an Jingjing looks like she hates iron and doesn''t like steel. "Shuiruo, what do you say about you? Is Zhao wanting better than Shen Changfeng? Shen Changfeng is obviously pursuing you. You are going to provoke that lecher. I''ll tell you, Zhao wanting doesn''t even need to help Shen Changfeng lift his shoes. If his aunt wasn''t the wife of Mojia, could he be so romantic? It''s already out of money. "


    "Don''t talk about him, he is good or bad, I know it in my own mind."


    "I just said a lot of things. You didn''t say a word. As soon as you said something bad about Zhao wanting, you wouldn''t do it. If water, you can''t be a devil, what''s good about the bastard? I tell you, if you are really with Zhao wanting, you will be the public enemy of women. They all hate Zhao wanting. Knowing that you are Zhao wanting''s girlfriend, they will vent their disgust to you. "


    "Those who have been bullied by Zhao wanting will report their revenge to you."


    White water is silent again.


    An Jingjing thought that she had heard it, and intended to continue to put the truth to persuade him. Bai shuiruo suddenly said, "Jingjing, you really shouldn''t worry about what I will do, because Zhao wanting didn''t give me the chance to pursue him at all. Do you know what he came to see me for? He came to warn me. If I send him another message, he will use me of harassing him. "


    An Jingjing:

 Chapter 947

    <h4>Chapter 947</h4>


    "That blind guy, does he dislike you? Don''t look at him like that, but he''s a little better than pig Bajie. Do you really think he''s the reincarnation of Pan''an and Song Yu? It''s his blessing that you look up to him. How dare he look down on you. "


    At the first moment, she advised her friends not to provoke an Jingjing of Zhao wanting. At the next moment, she would fight for her friends and scold Zhao wanting for being bloody.


    When Shen Changfeng arrived, he saw an Jingjing''s appearance of being hard to get even and white water like resentment.


    "Ladies, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Shen Changfeng smiled, and his eyes fell on the white water.


    When he appeared, an Jingjing immediately stopped swearing, put on a variety of manners, smiled, greeted Shen Changfeng to sit down, and called on the waiter to add a pair of dishes and chopsticks.


    Shen Changfeng didn''t dislike the food in the small restaurant. He apanied his two daughters to finish a meal and rushed to check out.


    When he checked out, an Jingjing ran into Bai shuiruo with her hands and ribs, and whispered, "shuiruo, you can see that a man like Shen Changfeng is a gentleman."


    White waterughs.


    An Jingjing may not have love for Shen Changfeng, but she is used to hunting when she sees men with advantages.


    After checking out, the three walked out of the restaurant.


    An Jingjing is very discerning. Even if she tries hard to hunt Shen Changfeng to be her follower, she also knows that Shen Changfeng is close to her friend. Now she is here to find a friend. She leaves.


    Shen Changfeng is more emotional than Zhao wanting.


    He suggested that Bai shuiruo apany him for a walk along the road at the school gate.


    If Baishui didn''t refuse, she would carry Zhao wanting''s money back to her and walk with Shen Changfeng.


    "Shuiruo, what time will you finish ss tomorrow Friday?"


    Bai shuiruo replied honestly: "I have no ss on Friday afternoon, and I can leave school after ss at noon."


    Shen Changfeng was full of joy and said with a smile, "let me pick you up for lunch at noon."


    "Thank you. No, I''ll take the car home."


    "Water if."


    Shen Changfeng stops, white water follows and stops.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The day after tomorrow is my brother''s birthday. My sister-inw will hold a birthday party for my brother. She invited some friends toe home and have a good time. I want to invite you to attend." Shen Changfeng looked at her cautiously and asked, "OK?"


    Bai shuiruo politely refused, she smiled and reminded Shen Changfeng: "Mr. Shen, your sister-inw Song Xi and I are dead enemies. Your brother''s birthday, I went to his birthday party, your sister-inw must be upset. In the happy days of your family, why should I go to add blocks to your sister-inw?"


    "Are you afraid that my sister-inw has an opinion, so you refuse me?"


    If white water does not answer.


    She didn''t think she and Shen Changfeng were good enough to be his girlfriend at the party.


    The Shen family is also a great family. The friends Song Xi invited naturally have status and status. She is a little martial arts coach who will only be ignored when she goes, especially Song Xi. She will definitely be insulted by others.


    "Water if, you don''t have to worry about, see in my face, my sister-inw absolutely dare not embarrass you."


    Bai shuiruo politely refuses to attend the birthday party of Shen''s eldest brother.


    After looking at her deeply for a moment, Shen Changfeng did not turn around on this topic.


    Shen Changfeng didn''t leave until it waspletely dark.


    Back to the bustling city, Shen Changfeng drove home directly.


    In Shen''s vi, Song Xi is the only one watching TV in the living room.


    Her husband would not go home for dinner. He would note back until midnight.


    If a woman married to a rich family does not have her own career, ady like Song Xi is associated with loneliness.


    There was a sound of cars outside. Song Xi thought it was her husband who came back in advance. He quickly put down the remote control of the TV. Then he got up from the sofa and walked out of the living room. When he saw a servant, she asked, "is Mr. back?"


    The servant replied, "it''s master Changfeng."


    Song Xi''s face was disappointed, but she still went out. When she saw Shen Changfeng, she put on a ttering smile and asked with concern, "Changfeng, have you had a meal? In the kitchen, I left food for you two. Your brother called and said he would note back for dinner. Let me help you heat up the food. "


    As she said that, she turned and was about to leave.


    She is trying her best to please this little uncle.


    Shen Changfeng is still unmarried, and the Shen family, as a new business upstart in the city, has plenty of money. Song Xi then put his idea on Shen Changfeng. He wanted his sister to marry his brother-inw. The sister married the same family, not without them.


    "No, sister-inw. I ate outside."


    Shen Changfeng calls Song Xi.


    Song Xi gave up cooking for him.


    Shen Changfeng casually went to the sofa in the hall and sat down. Seeing that Song Xi was still standing there, he said coldly, "sister inw, pleasee and sit down. I have something to ask her to help me."


    Hearing Shen Changfeng''s request, Song Xi immediately smiled all over his face. He came up and said with a smile: "Changfeng, you are wee. If there is anything I can do for you, I will help you, sister-inw."


    Shen Changfeng asked when she sat down: "the day after tomorrow is my brother''s birthday. My sister-inw said that she would help my brother to have a birthday party. She invited a lot of guests. I wonder if there is any invitation letter in her hand? Can I have two for two? "


    Song Xi''s smile slowly gathered and asked tentatively, "do you want me to send an invitation to baishuiruo?"


    "Well."


    Shen Changfeng does not deny it.


    Song Xi''s face began to turn cold. "If the long wind and white water don''t match you, don''t waste your time on her. Your brother will certainly not let you marry her."


    "I''m not a child. I''m thirty-eight. I''m in charge of my marriage without my brother''s consent."


    "Changfeng......"


    "My sister-inw just needs to answer me, can you help me?" Shen Changfeng looks at Song Xi.


    Song Xi hated his teeth itching in his heart. Her sister was twice as good as Bai shuiruo in any aspect, and she didn''t see Shen Changfeng look at it more. On the face of it, she haspromised. After all, this is the first time that my uncle asked her for help.


    "Well, I''ll send you an invitation for Ruo, but if she doesn''te, I can''t guarantee it."


    "If my sister-inw''s ability is so poor, I''d better find someone else to help me finish it."


    Song Xi almost broke his silver teeth.


    After grinding her teeth several times, she said, "I promise to bring you water. To whom is the other invitation? "


    Shen Changfeng uttered three words: "Zhao wanting."


    "Zhao wanting?" Song Xi eximed. He stood up and looked at Shen Changfeng incredulously. "Changfeng, you asked me to invite Zhao wanting to your brother''s birthday party. Your head was shut You''re stupid. "


    Who is Zhao wanting? In addition to the good deeds of Mu family and Ning family, who dares to invite Zhao wanting?


    When he came, all the female guests would leave.


    Song Xi is absolutely unwilling to invite a demon who will scare away guests toe to the door.

 Chapter 948

    <h4>Chapter 948</h4>


    The wind is like water.


    Song Xi was temporarily silent.


    She was so surprised that what she said was not very pleasant.


    The little brother-inw is gentle on the surface, but despises her in the bone.


    "If my sister-inw doesn''t want to, I won''t go home for dinner the day after tomorrow." With that, Shen Changfeng stands up and goes upstairs.


    "Long wind." Song Xi then stood up and hurriedly stopped him, with a helpless color on his face. He asked helplessly, "tell me your n first, so that my sister-inw can make a decision.". After all, few families in the upper ss are willing to invite Zhao wanting to the party. "


    Shen Changfeng did not sit down again, but said in a deep voice, "I have my own reason. If my sister-inw is willing to ask, she will ask. If she is not willing to ask, she will take it as if I have not said it."


    Song Xi''s face is a little ugly.


    Shen Changfeng did not give the reason at all.


    Her guest list has been fixed. Many of her guests are female friends, most of whom are sisters of her mother''s family. The purpose is to make Shen Changfeng blind date in disguise by her husband''s birthday party.


    And Zhao wanting is famous for his color, in case


    If she messed up her husband''s birthday party and made him lose face, the consequences would be very serious.


    But if she doesn''t obey Shen Changfeng, Shen Changfeng won''t go home. If he doesn''t, her husband will me her, and the female friends she invited will alsoin about her.


    After biting his teeth, Song Xi said, "OK, I''ll invite him. Don''t go out the day after tomorrow. Even if you go out, you should go home early to help your sister-inw. Your brother wille back early. All his business friends wille to attend. However, Changfeng, your sister-inw only invited Zhao wanting on your face. At the party, you should watch Zhao wanting. Don''t let him spoil your brother''s birthday party. "


    Shen Changfeng replied coldly: "my brother''s birthday party, I will not let Zhao wanting mess up naturally."


    After getting his guarantee, he thought of the excellent rtionship between the Shen brothers. Song Xi put his heart down.


    "Changfeng, have you decided to invite baishuiruo? It will be unnatural for her toe. The circle we live in is different from her circle in height. She and I are not in line. Please her, she may note. "


    In fact, thest thing Song Xi wanted was to ask Bai shuiruo.


    The one who always pressed her ssmates in school was the one she hated most before marriage.


    If she didn''t have the means to marry Shen Changfeng''s eldest brother and be ady, she still has nothing to do with her.


    "My sister-inw promised that I would invite her and Zhao wanting. If I could, it would be my sister-inw''s business."


    Shen Changfeng has achieved his goal. He is toozy to talk with Song Xi again. He goes upstairs after Song Xi.


    When he came to the stairway, he seemed to remember something. He turned to Song Xi and said, "sister inw, if Bai Shui doesn''t want toe, tell her that Zhao wanting wille."


    Song Xi did not understand.


    Shen Changfeng didn''t exin either. In a sh, he disappeared into Song Xi''s sight.


    "It''s just that my head is caught in the door. I want to invite those two people." Song Xi scolds in low ce. In front of Shen Changfeng, she dare not scold. When Shen Changfeng is not in front of her, she throws out her dissatisfaction.


    After sitting down, she thought about Shen Changfeng''s words.


    If Baishui doesn''t want toe, he says Zhao wanting wille, so if Baishui is willing to participate?


    By the way, isn''t it Zhao wanting who finally took Bai shuiruo away on the night of the reunion?


    Song Xi remembers that he was secretly happy at that time. He thought that if Bai Shui was taken away by Zhao wanting, it would be Zhao wanting''s ything, let alone Bai Shui''s initiative to knock down a man when he was drunk.


    Now, song Xicai realized that it was not easy.


    Zhao wanting likes beautiful women. Everyone in the circle knows that.


    If Baishui is not ugly, but she is not a beauty, how could Zhao wanting provoke her?


    But that night, Zhao wanting took Bai shuiruo away.


    Song Xi remembers that Zhao wanting still forcibly took Bai shuiruo away from Shen Changfeng''s arms, which means that they had known each other for a long time, and Bai shuiruo had a ce in Zhao wanting''s heart.


    After guessing thousands of possibilities, Song Xi decided to go to baishuiruo tomorrow.


    However, thinking of Shen Changfeng''s interest in baishuiruo, Song Xi is calm.


    Shen Changfeng belongs to her sister. Even if Shen Changfeng doesn''t like her sister, she can introduce her cousin to Shen Changfeng. In a word, she just wants Shen Changfeng''s wife toe from her mother''s side.


    The next day.


    Bai shuiruo doesn''t have sses on Friday afternoon. After lunch at school, she goes back to her single dormitory and simply cleans up and leaves. She ns to go home with her parents.


    "Bell..."


    The phone rings.


    She thought it was an Jingjing. When she saw the caller ID, she frowned.


    She pressed the answer key indifferently, and without waiting for the other party to open her mouth, she said coldly, "Song Xi, I thought I read the wrong number in a daze. I didn''t expect you would call me."


    Song Xi didn''t get angry on the phone either. "Do you think I like to call you? Stop talking nonsense. I have something to do with you. Are you free now? I''ll wait for you at the gate of your school. "


    "It''s also your alma mater. Since you''re here, if you don''te in and sit down and have a cup of tea, you''ve be ady and despise your alma mater."


    "I don''t have time. Hurry up."


    White water like ha ha twice.


    What''s not free? Will you wait for her at the school gate?


    Hung up the phone, white water if slowly shake out.


    She didn''t change. She was still dressed in a ck suit with beautiful hair.


    Her students say she looks good in her hair. When she teaches them, she is even more brave.


    It''s easy for children to have an admiration for her teacher.


    There is a BMW parked at the gate of the school.


    The owner of BMW saw the white water slowly shaking out, immediately rolled down the window, and beckoned to the white water, shouting: "white water, here."


    Seeing Song Xi, Bai shuiruo is still walking slowly, deliberately making Song Xi impatient.


    When the distance between the two people is shortened, it will be a fight again.


    Song Xi waited for her to get angry. When she met with him, she fought again. She was so angry that she almost drove away.


    Try to bear the anger, Song Xi ordered: "get in the car, I invite you to eat."


    If the white water doesn''t refuse, it pulls the car door in the back seat, prates into the car, andughs at the same time, "someone is so angry that I want to be angry that he is willing to invite me to dinner. It''s really big. I''m not as good as the white water."


    Song Xi grinds his teeth again. "You sit in the passenger seat, so we can talk."


    "No, I don''t want to die."


    Baishuiruo refused, "the front passenger seat is a very dangerous seat. If you collide with others and sit in the front passenger seat, you will die with me. I may have a chance to survive if I sit in the back seat."


    "Baishuiruo, you crow mouth, really want to tear it up!"

 Chapter 949

    <h4>Chapter 949</h4>


    If white waterughs, Song Xi grins.


    "Mrs. Shen, please drive. I''m very lucky to have the honor to make Mrs. Shen my free driver in this life."


    "Baishuiruo, if you piss me off, there''s a real car ident, maybe it''s your life and death."


    Song Xi started the engine and drove the car, humming with hate.


    "How is your driving skill? Will you drive up the tree? "


    Song Xi''s ck face, "you just drove up the tree. I''ve been driving for several years. I drive out to meet friends every day. I''ve never had an ident. Don''t worry. Your cheap life is not worth money. I''m reluctant to let my car apany you. "


    "White water if Mi Mi ground smile," that I rest assured It''s not going to be like her driving into a tree.


    The two rivals are angry with each other all the way.


    Back to the city, Song Xi took baishuiruo to Longting hotel for dinner in order to show his identity.


    Baishui is not hungry at all if she has had a meal in school, but Song Xi treats her guests. She is not polite. After sitting down, she takes the recipe and orders the most expensive dishes.


    After the meal came up, baishuiruo just tasted the taste of those dishes at will, and didn''t open up to eat.


    Song Xi eats very little. She wants to keep her graceful figure.


    Seeing her put down her chopsticks, Bai shuiruo satirized her: "eat less than a cat."


    Aiming at Song Xi''s good figure, Bai shuiruo left his mouth and muttered, "why bother?"


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying are also in good shape, but they don''t eat to keep their figure, but they pay attention to thebination of work and rest.


    "God is still good for you, not to give you a good face but to give you a good figure, eat so much also do not see how many jin of meat." Song Xi is a little envious of Bai Shui. If he eats so much, he is not fat.


    White water if smile: "did you forget what I do?"


    She has to teach her students to practice martial arts every day. She has arge amount of exercise, so she won''t get fat naturally.


    "Song Xi hums:" I want to forget, how can not forget When she graduated, she also wanted to stay in school, but the school chose baishuiruo.


    Now, she is grateful for the choice of the school. Look, Bai shuiruo is still a small Martial Arts Coach in the school, even if his sry is not low, what can he do? Nearly thirty years old, she couldn''t get married, but she became the Shen''s wife.


    "Let''s get to the point. What can I do for you today?"


    "Can''t we talk? How to say is also an old ssmate


    "Come on, you can go to the three treasures hall."


    Song Xi hummed twice, took his LV bag, opened it, took out an invitation letter in red and gold, and put it in front of Bai shuiruo.


    Bai shuiruo, with chopsticks in one hand and invitation letter in the other hand, opened it at will and looked at it. After reading it, she closed the invitation letter and threw it back to Song Xi politely. "I''m sorry, I''m not free tomorrow night. I can''t attend your husband''s birthday party."


    Song Xi''s face was ugly. "I look up to you. There are so many students in our ss. I invited you alone."


    "Thank you for looking up. You''d better look up to others for this unique one. I don''t need it." She and Song Xi are dead rivals, but Song Xi''s husband invited her to participate in the birthday, needless to ask, also know the meaning of Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng is also very interesting. She refuses his invitation. She thinks that she asked Song Xi to invite her because of Song Xi.


    Presumably, Song Xi''s heart is blocked up like eating ten thousand flies.


    In other words, Shen Changfeng is not as good as he seems to be to Song Xi. He seems to have no respect for his sister-inw.


    Song Xiughs, takes out another invitation letter from the bag, she throws that invitation letter to Bai shuiruo.


    Bai shuiruo looks at it casually after catching it. When she sees Zhao wanting as the invited person, she can''t help frowning. Even for a moment, Song Xi, who is staring at her, catches it.


    "Shuiruo, is that the rtionship between you and Zhao wanting?" Song Xi came up and asked.


    Bai shuiruo closes the invitation letter to Zhao wanting and looks at Song Xi directly: "what do you mean?"


    She refused to attend, and Song Xi showed her the invitation.


    Song Xi put away the invitation letter to send to Zhao wanting with a smile. He said with a smile: "although Zhao wanting has a bad reputation, he is the cousin of Mu''s brother. He has a good personal rtionship with Mu''s family. Our Shen family has spent five years. Although he has climbed up, he is far inferior to Mu''s group. If we can make friends with Mu''s group, it is a good thing."


    "Use Zhao wanting to achieve your goal?"


    "Either to make use of it, or to deal with Zhao wanting first, and then to make friends with Mu''s family. If you make friends with Mu family, you will make friends with Mu group, Ning group and Haotian group. For businessmen, this is a great good thing. "


    Bai shuiruo pondered for a moment, then picked up his invitation and read it repeatedly.


    "Shuiruo, how about I send a driver to pick you up tomorrow night?"


    White water is silent.


    "I know you have something to do with Zhao wanting. Just in time, let you two have apany."


    Bai shuiruo scolds in his heart: it''s an excuse to say what he wants to make friends with Mu family through Zhao wanting. The real purpose is to lure her to Shen family with Zhao wanting.


    Shen Changfeng.


    A man as gentle and refined as that can also use some means.


    It''s also true that people who mix jobs with business circles, even if they are gentle in appearance, are superficial, and the craftiness of businessmen is indispensable in their bones.


    "Then I''ll trouble you."


    Bai shuiruo gives Song Xi a reply.


    Song Xixiao was more curious about the rtionship between Bai shuiruo and Zhao wanting.


    For Zhao wanting, Bai shuiruo is willing to go to the Shen family.


    Shen Changfeng knows what is involved between the two people, or he will not teach her to do so.


    "Is there anything else? If not, I''ll go home first. " If Baishui agrees to attend the Shen''s party, she is not in a good mood.


    Song Xi didn''t let her leave at once, saying, "there is another very important thing I want to talk to you about."


    White water if Oh, looking at Song Xi, waiting for Song Xi to speak.


    Song Xi still took things from her bag, but this time she took out a check. She put the check in front of Bai shuiruo, stared at Bai shuiruo straight, and said, "shuiruo, this is a million yuan. If you take it, go around the world. Remember to change your mobile phone number, and don''t let Changfeng find you."


    White water if the eyebrows of Yingting Yang, sneer: "Song Xi, what do you mean?"


    Song Xi also sneered: "I just want you to stay away from the long wind. I don''t know what means you have used to make Changfeng look at you differently, but you don''t deserve Changfeng. We, shenjiamenting, are notparable to your small family. "


    White water ironically picked up the check and flicked it with his fingers, "one million? Let me travel around the world? Song Xi, you are Shen Changfeng''s sister-inw. Why do you insult me like this? "

 Chapter 950

    <h4>Chapter 950</h4>


    Song Xi raised his chin high and looked at Bai shuiruo with proud eyes.


    "Bai shuiruo, you are a martial arts coach with both culture and martial arts. You should know that" long sister-inw is like a mother ". My mother-inw passed away several years ago. Changfeng has no parents and lives with us. As his elder sister-inw, I have the responsibility to help him choose a good family."


    "Ha ha."


    If the white water is ha ha again, the irony is very strong.


    "If you don''t think a million dors is too little, you can make a price. How much do you want?"


    Now that the words have been torn apart, Song Xi is no longer polite. He looks ready to bargain with Bai shuiruo.


    White water, like a long finger, moves in a casual manner. She tears the check from the middle, folds it up again, and continues to tear it from the middle. I don''t know how many times it has been torn. She scatters the paper pieces to Song Xi. People stand up, lean over, and touch Song Xi''s face with makeup.


    "Who cares about your one million? Just married a upstart, he looks like a rich man. Song Xi, if Shen Changfeng knew that you sent me a million yuan, what would he do? "


    Song Xi ps her hand open in a huff.


    Baishui stood up straight and sneered: "Song Xi, listen to me. First, I''m not interested in your little uncle. Second, you take money to insult me. I''ll make you regret it. Third, I''m not blind. I can see that your little uncle has little respect for you. I can let him know what he will do to you in private I can''t imagine. Don''t look at Mr. Shen Changfeng, who is gentle and gentle. You should know that only a dull dog can kill a man. "


    "What''s more, no matter what Shen Changfeng said to you, it''s his business. It''s nothing to do with me. You really want to leave us. It''s better to start from Shen Changfeng. If you can keep Shen Changfeng away from me, I''ll give you 100000 yuan. I''m sorry. I''m not as rich as you are. I can only give you 100000 yuan. I hope you don''t think it''s too small."


    Song Xiyi''s face changed and changed.


    Song Xi believed that the three points Bai shuiruo said were true.


    Shen Changfeng does not have much respect for her.


    It''s true that Shen Changfeng is interested in baishuiruo. If Shen Changfeng knows that she secretly takes money to fight baishuiruo, Shen Changfeng will definitely revenge her.


    Song Xi can''t help shivering at the thought of Shen Changfeng''s special love for her brother. If Shen Changfeng retaliates against her, she won''t be on her side.


    Damn white water, what''s so good in your eyes?


    "I''m gone. I don''t need to send it. Oh, by the way, the invitation you want to send to Zhao wanting. I''ll run errands for free and give it to him for you. " With that, Bai shuiruo takes Song Xi''s bag and takes out the invitation letter from the bag. When Song Xi grabs the bag, she leaves.


    Qi Song Xi repeatedly scolded: "bitch, bitch."


    If white water out of the hotel, the cold wind came, the cold wind stabbed her skin, but let her calm a little bit.


    Song Xi was so angry that he almost got angry.


    She never thought that one day, the plots on TV would appear on her.


    She and Shen Changfeng are just friends. Yes, Shen Changfeng wants tomunicate with her. She declined. Now Shen Changfeng doesn''t say those words. She is willing to start with friends first.


    Why is Song Xi so anxious? Does her appearance harm the interests of Song Xi?


    Facing the cold wind, Bai shuiruo goes to the roadside to catch a taxi to Zhao''s house.


    Yesterday, after Zhao wanting left, she called his cell phone again and turned it off. Today, she still turned it off.


    He, change your cell phone number.


    Thinking of what he said when he left, Bai shuiruo thought that the wind was colder and bitterly cold.


    In the distance, there are two cars, one in front of the other, one behind the Longting hotel.


    The one in front is Zhao wanting''s.


    The one behind is Shen Changfeng''s.


    Far away, Zhao wanting saw that Bai shuiruo was standing on the side of the road, shivering with the cold wind.


    His face was expressionless.


    But subconsciously slow down, want to wait until the white water if the car, he then close.


    He slowed down, and Shen Changfeng came up behind him, side by side with his car. Shen Changfeng rolled down the window and asked him, "what''s the matter, Mr. Zhao?"


    Zhao wanting said coldly, "see people who don''t want to see."


    Shen Changfeng looked ahead and saw Bai shuiruo standing at the side of the road waiting for the car. He blinked his eyes and smiled, "Mr. Zhao quarreled with Shui Ruo?"


    "My business has nothing to do with you."


    Shen Changfengughs, "I''m sorry, I''m talkative. If Mr. Zhao doesn''t want to see shuiruo, let''s change to another hotel. "


    "So many hotels, I can only eat in Longting."


    Zhao wanting made it clear that it was the non Longting hotel that didn''t go.


    Shen Changfeng usually asks him to have a meal when he takes the wrong medicine. He doesn''t have to make do with himself. He points out that he wants to have a meal in Longting hotel.


    "In that case, Mr. Zhao didn''t see the water." Shen Changfeng hopes that Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo will not go well, so that he can catch up with Bai shuiruo.


    Bai shuiruo''s trust and maintenance of Zhao wanting made Shen Changfeng sour for several days.


    About Zhao wanting out to eat, Shen Changfeng also has his intention.


    Zhao wanting was still expressionless, but he rolled up the window, and when he was about to reach baishuiruo, he drove faster and drove past baishuiruo''s eyes at the fastest speed.


    Who is Baishui? His eyes are like razors. No matter how fast he drives, Baishui recognizes his car.


    Turning around, she followed his car back to the open-air parking lot at the gate of Longting hotel.


    The Shen Changfeng in the back looks like it, and her eyes sink.


    When Zhao wanting got off, Bai shuiruo was standing at the door of his car, and he would face her as soon as he got off.


    The cold wind blows, blowing her long hair, long hair floating, from behind, it is the most beautiful back.


    "Why?" Zhao wanting is vicious.


    "What a coincidence."


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. I''m really unlucky." Zhao wanting nced at her and then looked up at the sky. He didn''t want to be knocked down by her trembling appearance.


    If white water is shivering, she doesn''t wear much, but it''s not cold enough to shiver.


    But she sneezed twice in a row at this time.


    "Who scolds me behind my back?" Bai shuiruo mutters in a low voice, suspecting that Song Xi cursed her behind her, and maybe even stabbed a viin.


    Zhao wanting''s eyes fell down on her like a knife, and he endured it. He took off his suit coat and threw it rudely to her. The cold voice satirized: "you should be ugly, but not hot. You should be cold!"


    If Baishui catches the coat he threw, she would like to say that she is not cold. Thinking that he cares about her, she puts on his coat sweetly.


    The coat was still warm with his body temperature, which warmed her heart.

 Chapter 951

    <h4>Chapter 951</h4>


    Shen Changfeng slowly drove the car to two people''s side and stopped.


    Zhao wanting takes off his coat and gives Bai shuiruo the scene, which makes Shen Changfeng squint and dangerous breath escape, but Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo don''t know about it.


    "Mr. Zhao, are you here for dinner?"


    Bai shuiruo asks Zhao wanting tentatively.


    Zhao wanting replied angrily, "what can I do if I don''t eat?"


    White waterughs.


    Zhao wanting red at her and left her to walk into the hotel.


    White water if just want to follow, Shen Changfeng just get off the car, good dead will block her way.


    "Water if." Shen Changfeng called her gently, and Sven''s face was smiling like spring breeze.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Shen." Bai shuiruo sees Shen Changfeng''s appearance now. She gives Shen Changfeng the same warm smile, but she keeps chasing Zhao wanting''s figure.


    She is so anxious to go after Zhao wanting, which makes Shen Changfeng feel sad and unwilling. He is obviously better than Zhao wanting. If nothing else, he will not y with women like Zhao wanting. What does Bai shuiruo really like about Zhao wanting?


    Shen Changfeng thought scornfully: she is different from the women around him, he will be particrly interested, but she didn''t call him.


    In fact, Shen Changfeng will take a fancy to baishuiruo, not how special baishuiruo is, but how indifferent baishuiruo is.


    A man who is surrounded and ttered by women will always have some desire to conquer when he meets a woman who is not conquered by his charm.


    This is the case with Shen Changfeng.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence that Mr. Zhao came in one day and another. You see me now." Shen Changfeng isining, but he is smiling, so that people can easily ept hisints.


    Even if Song Xi insults Bai shuiruo for Shen Changfeng''s sake, Shen Changfeng still uses some means to let her go to Shen''s party, but when facing him, Bai shuiruo can''t hate him.


    This man has an affinity that others can hardly resist.


    "Sorry, I just saw you." White water if sorry smile, see Zhao wanting has entered, she embarrassed to Shen Changfeng said: "Mr. Shen, I go first."


    As she spoke, she hurried back to the hotel over Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng followed her step by step.


    Aware that he followed himself, baishuiruo had to slow down and asked him with a smile, "Mr. Shen is also here for dinner?"


    "If you ask me like this, I will be very sad."


    White water if embarrassed smile.


    When she asked, she thought it was too much.


    "I asked Mr. Zhao for dinner." Shen Changfeng exined, "if you want to find Mr. Zhao, just follow me."


    Bai shuiruo, did not ask more.


    Shen changfengman thought that she would ask him why he asked Zhao wanting. Who knows if she didn''t.


    If Bai Shui doesn''t ask, it''s Song Xi''s words.


    She thought Shen Changfeng and Zhao wanting met in order to make friends with Mu family.


    Zhao doesn''t refuse to eat with Shen Changfeng. Naturally, she won''t ask more.


    Zhao wanting, who leads the hotel, is sitting at the dining table, ying his fingers on the table, waiting for Shen Changfeng toe in.


    When the sound of Shen Changfeng and Bai shuiruo joking came from outside, his two thick eyebrows closed a few times, and he recovered as usual, and his face began to be covered with cold ice.


    Shen Changfenges in with white water. Both of them have smiles on their faces. They are very happy to talk with each other.


    Inexplicably, Zhao wanting felt dazzling.


    He nced at the two men deadpan and continued to sit deadpan.


    Zhao wanting didn''t know that he had been changing gradually. In the past, when he was in front of others, he was all joking and smiling. When was his face as taut as now?


    He thought that he was cold-blooded, but he didn''t know that he had treated water as special.


    On the way in, Shen Changfeng found out the reason why Bai shuiruo wanted to find Zhao wanting. It turned out that his sister-inw first found shuiruo, and shuiruo took the invitation letter to Zhao wanting.


    Shen Changfeng wanted Bai shuiruo to give him the invitation. He invited Zhao wanting in person. Who knows that Bai shuiruo is very active. He took the initiative to give him the invitation without asking.


    So, Shen Changfeng likes white water more and more. He thinks this woman is careful.


    If white water has been eaten twice, it is not hungry at all.


    But in order to eat at the same table with Zhao wanting, she had to sit down.


    Shen Changfeng deliberately sits between her and Zhao wanting, keeping the two people away.


    Zhao wanting orders.


    He is like the white water an hour ago. He specializes in expensive ones. Anyway, it''s Shen Changfeng who settles the bill.


    At the dinner table, Shen Changfeng was considerate to Bai Shui and kept serving her dishes.


    Zhao wanting looked at it coldly. The more he saw it, the more he thought it was inconvenient, but his face was indifferent.


    When Shen Changfeng helps Bai shuiruo with vegetables, his chopsticks are just stretched out, and two pairs of chopsticks are touching each other. Shen Changfeng is very elegant, and he always gives courtesy to Zhao wanting the next time.


    White water if where can eat, Shen Changfeng clip to her vegetables, piled into a hill high.


    "If water, why don''t you eat it? Is the food not to your taste?"


    Shen Changfeng asked with concern.


    Bai shuiruo shook his head, approached him, and exined in a low voice: "Mr. Shen, I ate in the school canteen. Just now your sister-inw invited me to eat again. Now I can''t eat any more. Don''t bring me any more vegetables. I''ll eat up."


    Shen Changfeng suddenly loses his smile.


    This scene, fall in Zhao wanting''s eye, became two people to bite ear to say whisper.


    He also took a chopstick of vegetables and put it rudely into the bowl of shuiruo. He said coldly, "look at the way you shiver in the cold wind. It''s very pitiful. Eat more and more meat."


    White water if doubt, she is afraid of cold and eat more to eat less to have a rtionship?


    Shen Changfeng''s thoughtfulness makes white water unbearable.


    Zhao wanting''s dish is full of appetite.


    He doesn''t need a thank-you.


    Bai shuiruo just looks at Zhao wanting and silently eats the dishes he has brought her.


    Zhao wanting''s face calmed down.


    Shen Changfeng gave her so many dishes, she didn''t eat them, but she did.


    In contrast, Zhao wanting''s self-esteem expanded, so he stuffed delicious food into the bowl of baishuiruo every two minutes.


    When a meales down, the white water is full.


    Zhao wanting and Shen Changfeng don''t know what to eat.


    Shen Changfeng is jealous.


    But he didn''t show it.


    After dinner, Shen Changfeng took out an invitation letter to invite Zhao wanting to the Shen''s party tomorrow evening.


    After receiving the invitation letter, Zhao wanting didn''t even look at it, and agreed with Shen Changfeng: "look at T City, no one dares to invite me to the banquet except my aunt''s and Ning''s family. It''s hard for Mr. Shen to look up to me like this, and I will definitely go to the banquet on time."


    Shen Changfeng said a few polite words with a smile and called the waiter to check out.

 Chapter 952

    <h4>Chapter 952</h4>


    "I''ll go first. Thank you, Mr. Shen for the meal."


    Zhao wanting stood up, pulled out his chair, nced at the white water, and left on his own.


    If Baishui doesn''t want to miss the chance to get along with him, even if it''s a short way from the hotel to the outside.


    Immediately, he stood up to say goodbye to Shen Changfeng and followed Zhao wanting.


    Shen Changfeng has only one long sigh.


    After a meal, he could see that Bai shuiruo was all over Zhao wanting. He had a long way to go to pursue his wife.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Aware that Bai shuiruo follows her, Zhao wanting scolds her coldly.


    White water if yful smile, "I also want to leave, which is to follow you."


    Zhao Wangting gouged out her eyes and warned, "if you dare to pester me, I will sue you for harassment."


    The elevator door opened, and Bai shuiruo went in first. He was afraid that Zhao wanting would block her, which made Zhao wanting a littleugh.


    No one wants to go downstairs at the same time. There are only two of them in the elevator.


    Xu is not there. Bai shuiruo is very brave. When Zhao wantinges in and closes the elevator door, she reaches out her jade arm and hooks Zhao wanting. Zhao wanting has been on guard for a long time, but she can''t prevent her martial arts.


    Lightly, he was hooked by her and pushed against the elevator wall.


    Zhao wanting hated the fact that she was a woman, but she had a whole body of Kung Fu, which made him invincible to her.


    The woman in his coat oppressed his strong body. He knew that he was a man and taller than her, but he was oppressed to death by her. Unexpectedly, he found that her strength was not inferior to that of the man at all.


    She impolitely sped the wrists of his hands on both sides and pressed him on the wall of the elevator together with his body. She was joking, "use me of harassment? How did I harass you? Is that so? "


    She let go of one hand and hit him on the chest.


    The chest of a man is not as soft as that of a woman. But Zhao wanting''s face is green when she attacks him so impolitely.


    This woman is so changeable.


    I saw her for the first time. She was upright, and her brow was full of heroism. Who knew that when no one was around, she would turn into a coyote.


    If baishuiruo looses one hand, Zhao wanting will be free naturally. He goes to pat baishuiruo''s salty pig''s hand angrily. Once her wrist is reversed, she sps his wrist, and then forcefully shakes it. His big hand is shaken off, while her jade hand falls on his Adam''s apple.


    With electric current in his hands, fibroin stroked his protruding Adam''s apple, which made him palpitate uncontrobly.


    The hand, like a snake, swam around his neck.


    "White water!" Zhao wanting was angry to stop her unbridled jade hand again.


    White water, ifughing, once again sped his wrist, he struggled desperately, but he could not get rid of it.


    Zhao wanting thought that if this woman wanted to seize him, he really had no chance to resist.


    As soon as the picture filled Zhao wanting''s mind, his face became darker.


    "Zhao wanting, do you want to use me of harassment?" Zhao wanting struggles badly. If Bai Shui can''t let go, she just clings to Zhao wanting.


    The beauty threw herself into the arms, with a light fragrance and a pungent nose. It''s a beautiful picture, but Zhao wanting only felt angry.


    "Baishuiruo, I promise to tell you that you have ruined your property. What do you want to do? Stay away from me. Baishuiruo, I warn you. If you dare to offend me, I will tell you. I will tell you."


    Bai shuiruo''s face is getting closer and closer. Zhao wanting is afraid that she will kiss her if she doesn''t say a word.


    She forced him to kiss once, which, though he didn''t kiss deeply, made him hate for several days.


    What makes him even more angry is that asionally, he will recall the touch of her soft lips on his lips.


    "Since you want to use me of harassment, and you want to use me of being ruined, if I don''t live up to the name of harassment, I am really wronged. Come on, let me kiss you. "


    Bai shuiruo aims at Zhao wanting''s lips andes close.


    Zhao wanting hurriedly averted her and shouted angrily: "Bai shuiruo, you bastard!"


    "As a woman, being scolded as an asshole, I don''t think it''s appropriate to listen to her. Let''s change your words, wanting." Baishuiruo is actually scared of him. He doesn''t kiss at all. Listen to him scold his son of a bitch. Baishuiruoughs and teases him to change his words.


    Realizing that she had yed a trick on her, Zhao wanting hated her even more.


    Even without an outsider, she put his male self-esteem under her feet.


    "White water if, I say again, let me go!"


    Zhao wanting looks at Bai shuiruo, and the anger in his eyes is very obvious.


    Bai shuiruo kisses his lips with the speed of thunder when he looks at her.


    Zhao wanting felt the heat on her lips. Her soft lips had been pasted.


    The elevator door opened.


    Several guests waiting to go upstairs were shocked to see the scene in the elevator. Everyone subconsciously helped two people close the elevator door.


    Zhao wanting''s eyes caught so many people standing at the elevator entrance. He only felt the roar in his head, which made him totally different.


    His reputation of Zhao wanting was destroyed, by baishuiruo, a female sex wolf.


    Mercilessly, he pushed away the white water.


    This time, he was able to push baishuiruo away easily, because baishuiruo also found that the elevator door had been opened, and the kiss of the two people was witnessed by many people.


    She''s a woman after all, and sometimes she''s shy.


    So Zhao wanting was able to push her away.


    After shaking off her, Zhao wanting walked out of the elevator with a cold ck face.


    All automatically and consciously make way.


    Some people gave him sympathetic looks.


    It''s pathetic to be stuck in an elevator and kiss.


    Everyone looks at Bai shuiruo with different eyes.


    Bai shuiruo dares to find out how others like her. She runs out of the elevator faster than a rabbit. Zhao wanting, who takes several steps ahead of her, is left behind by her.


    Seeing her escape from the hotel like the wind, Zhao wantington stopped and murmured with ck face, "are you kissing me, or am I kissing you, faster than a rabbit?"


    When Zhao Wanting walked out of the hotel, he could not see the figure of baishuiruo.


    He was worried for a moment, but didn''t expect her to run fast.


    However, she escaped and avoided some embarrassment.


    "Few courts."


    The security guard at the entrance of the hotel called respectfully when Zhao wanting came out.


    Zhao wanting nodded at will and went straight to the parking lot.


    Bai shuiruo squats in the middle of his car and Shen Changfeng''s car. Because she squats, he just can''t see her. He thinks she has run away.


    At the moment of seeing her, Zhao wanting was almost frightened by her. He stopped and shouted, "what are you doing here?"


    "Shame."


    She put her hands to her face and stood up, with her back to the door of the hotel. Most of her hair fell on her chest.


    Zhao wanting snorted coldly: "disgrace? Do you know how to lose face? "


    White water if release Wu face hands, Zhao wanting see clearly, a blushparable to Guan Gong.

 Chapter 953

    <h4>Chapter 953</h4>


    Zhao wanting tut has the voice, satirizes: "really is red."


    White water is as red as water.


    At the thought that she was being watched by so many people when she forced her kiss on Zhao wanting, she was eager to find a hole to drill in.


    After satirizing her a few words, Zhao wanting stepped forward and opened the car lock, and got on the car at his own expense.


    If white water quickly props up the front cover of the car with one hand, it turns over to the other side, pulls open the passenger''s door and drills in.


    Her movements are all in one go, too fast, Zhao wanting has no time to stop, she has sat beside him, is wearing a seat belt.


    "You go down!"


    Zhao wanting didn''t even have the grace a man should have.


    When he meets this woman, he often gets angry.


    Seeing that she was still wearing her own coat, he reached out angrily to pick it up, and said, "give me my coat back, and I won''t be kind to you even if you die of cold in the future. It''s a good idea to burn the stove. I take off my coat to keep you warm, but you are not polite to me. "


    It''s not cold in the car. If the water is white, he will take his coat back.


    "I wear it for a while, and it smells like me. If you wear it back, you will catch your breath again. Our breath will blend."


    Zhao wanting dressed.


    White water, if supporting his cheek, smiled at him.


    In the end, Zhao wanting put on his own coat and took her words as a breeze. Don''t listen to them, or he will be angry.


    "White water if, I let you get off!"


    After putting on the coat, Zhao wanting orders Bai shuiruo again.


    Bai shuiruo looks back at him, leans backfortably and says shamelessly, "I have to take your ride. If you don''t want to take me, let me drive."


    "You didn''t pass the second and fifth exams in your subject. I''ll let you drive again. It''s a pig!"


    "You know, I don''t want to drive up the tree again. It will scare my heart."


    Zhao wanting:


    That night, he was no less frightened than her.


    But she dared tough.


    "White water is like..."


    White water if smile suddenly disappeared, she wrinkled face, two hands embrace abdomen and stomach.


    Zhao wanting''s unfinished words changed the topic: "what''s the matter with you?"


    White water bends down like a body.


    Zhao wanting took hold of her and asked anxiously, "Bai shuiruo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I''ve had enough to eat, and now my stomach is starting to hurt, and it''s like a stomachache." Just now, she was just trying to run away, but she didn''t feel any pain. Now that the nerve line is rxed, she feels pain.


    White water if''s face bes very fast, even exuded sweat on the forehead, it can be seen that her pain is very severe.


    Zhao wanting''s face is darker than the bottom of the casserole and scolds her: "if you can''t eat it, don''t be tough. You are almost thirty years old. Don''t you know how much you can eat? Are you suffering from stomachache or stomachache


    "You gave me something to eat I''m not sure if it''s stomachache or stomachache


    "Do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    Bai shuiruo catches his big hand in pain. "I''m going to the hospital..."


    Zhao wanting helped her to sit back. "OK, you''re seated. I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    With that, he drove in an emergency.


    White water is too painful to talk to him.


    "Do you have any stomach problems?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sometimes it hurts. "


    Zhao wanting scolded her again: "that is, you have stomach disease. Do you usually eat abnormally?"


    White water is too painful to respond to him.


    Seeing that her face was worse than before, Zhao wanting stepped up the elerator again and again at his feet. He was afraid that she would faint with pain. He drove the car and warned her: "if you dare to faint with white water, I will drop you out of the car and let you die of cold and freezing."


    White water like: " Cold death means the same as freezing death


    "Do you care if I mean the same thing? In short, you can''t pass out."


    White water if pull out a smile, next moment pain again ouch twice, Zhao wanting is frightened by her suddenly ouch sound almost rear end a bus in front of him, scared out of his cold sweat.


    In the middle of the road, Zhao wanting thought of arranging doctors. He immediately called Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying was quite surprised to hear from this hunky cousin.


    "Is the sun rising in the West today? Our young master Zhao called me." As soon as Xu Yingying opens his mouth, he is joking.


    "There is no sun today." Zhao wanting quickly refuted Xu Yingying, "Xu Yingying, are you on duty in the hospital? I''m sending a patient over now. She''s full of food. I don''t know if it''s stomachache or stomachache. She''s dying of pain. Her face is as white as paper. She''s still sweating. You''ll arrange the best doctor and nurse for me to wait. When I arrive, I''ll rescue her immediately. "


    Xu Yingying suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Zhao wanting is going to send a patient to see a doctor?


    Are you full?


    Take some medicine and run to the bathroom a few times. Do you need her to arrange the best doctors and nurses for rescue?


    Is that a fool?


    Xu Yingying also heard that there was fear and worry in his words. She asked tentatively, "Wan Ting, is the patient you are talking about white water?"


    Zhao wanting is reluctant to admit but has to admit that when he arrived at the hospital, Xu Yingying knew who it was.


    He was silent, and Xu Yingying knew it was white.


    "I don''t work today."


    Xu Yingying said, "but there are so many doctors in the hospital. You can find anyone who can save Bai shuiruo. It''s just food. Then, how can she support herself? I need you to take her to the hospital, and you can join me? "


    "It''s none of your business."


    Zhao wanting hangs up the phone and doesn''t let Xu Yingying gossip any more.


    Turning his head, he found that Bai shuiruo''s face was more wrinkled. He asked anxiously, "Bai shuiruo, you won''t die, will you?"


    "You wish I could die, wanting I want to go to the bathroom. "


    White water if finish saying, dare not go to see Zhao wanting''s face.


    Zhao wanting scolds his mother.


    Just now at the door of the hotel, he asked her if she wanted to go to the bathroom. She said she wanted to go to the hospital.


    Now on the way, she wants to go to the bathroom. Where can he find the bathroom for her?


    But he slowed down a bit and then stopped slowly by the side of the road.


    White water if look at, painful unbearable ask him: "you let me at the roadside convenient?"


    Zhao wanting really wanted to knock her to death. "I''m sorry if you dare."


    The white water looks like embarrassment.


    "It''s a long way from the gas station. If it''s convenient for you, please borrow someone else''s bathroom." Zhao wanting said to get off first.


    Around the car body, he opened the door for baishuiruo, leaned in and unfastened her seat belt, pulled her off a bit roughly, and helped her to walk quickly to a shop. The shop owner thought the business wasing, smiling.


    "Boss, do you have a restroom in your shop? I''ll use it."


    Zhao wanting speaks for Bai shuiruo.


    The owner''s smile faded, but he nodded.


    Zhao wanting took out his wallet and gave 100 yuan to the shopkeeper, "take her with you."


    Shop owner does not ept his money, smile: "it''s just a convenience, no money." Then, he walked with white water.

 Chapter 954

    <h4>Chapter 954</h4>


    Baishuiruo follows the shopkeeper a few steps and turns back.


    Zhao asked her instinctively, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, when I go to the bathroom, don''t you leave me alone?" She doesn''t have his mobile number now, and can''t find him. If she goes to Zhao''s house, she must be driven.


    Zhao wanting didn''t know whether to be angry or to scold her. He was so hurt that he would faint. He also cared that he would leave her behind.


    "I won''t go."


    Although he couldn''tugh or cry, Zhao wanting gave Bai shuiruo a reassuring pill.


    Bai shuiruo left at ease.


    The shopkeeper quickly came out and politely greeted Zhao wanting to sit down and have a cup of tea.


    It can be seen that the boss is somewhat hospitable.


    Zhao wanting stands there alone, which makes him not natural. When the shop owner greets him to sit down for a cup of tea, he doesn''t refuse at all. He goes to sit in front of the coffee table and watches the shop owner make tea.


    Tea is not a good tea. It''s verymon.


    Too boring, Zhao wanting drank two cups of astringent tea for the first time.


    Ten minutester, the white water came out of the bathroom.


    When Zhao wanting saw her, he stood up and asked with concern, "how are you?"


    White water if bitter face, "or pain."


    Zhao wanting:


    He grabbed her by the wrist and dragged her to leave. Remembering that he had borrowed someone''s bathroom, he paused again to thank the shopkeeper, and then dragged the water out.


    If the white water is notfortable, I don''t care about his rudeness.


    His rudeness implies concern for her.


    In fact, he is not cruel at all.


    He said that he hated her and told her to go away, but he was afraid that she would be cold and ufortable, and he didn''t leave her alone.


    If it wasn''t for the abdominal pain, white water really wanted tough.


    Push her back into the car, this time in the back.


    "Lie down. It''ll be morefortable." Zhao wanting ordered.


    White water lies as if it were honest.


    "In the future, if you can''t eat, don''t hold on."


    "Better to survive than to starve."


    Zhao wanting stared at her.


    White water shut up if it''s wise.


    When Zhao wanting drives again, she lies in the back of the car, as if talking to herself or to Zhao wanting.


    "You hate me like that, but I like you very much. I try my best to close the distance with you. It''s rare that you can help me with the dishes so kindly. Even though I have eaten them twice before, I still want to eat them. I don''t want to waste your mind."


    It''s a rare opportunity.


    Zhao wanting wanted to scold her for a few words, but he couldn''t start. Finally, he squeezed out three words: "silly woman!"


    This is the stupidest woman he has ever seen.


    Knowing that he was not easy to take down, she still rushed forward without hesitation.


    Shen Changfeng''s affection and motivation for her are not unknown to her.


    As long as people with eyes and brains think Shen Changfeng is better than him, why does she have to pester him?


    "Shen Changfeng is a man who can be entrusted for life."


    "I know."


    Zhao wantingman thought that she would say what he was more suitable for her, but she replied that she knew Shen Changfeng was worth trusting for life.


    For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Step on the elerator.


    He rushed her to the hospital and made sure that she was just fed up. When there were no other problems, he left.


    Since it was he who made her eat, it was enough for him to do that.


    "Bell..."


    Bai shuiruo''s mobile phone rings.


    It''s from an Jingjing.


    As soon as she answered the phone, an Jingjing asked where she was.


    "I''m on my way to the hospital." The white water is powerless.


    An Jingjing is scared. She thinks what''s wrong with her. She asks repeatedly. Bai shuiruo is embarrassed to tell her that she''s fed up.


    An Jingjing is silent for a minute on the phone, then sheughs violently. Even if she doesn''t see each other, Bai shuiruo is alsoughed violently by her friends, and her face turns red withughter.


    What a shame.


    Afterughing, an Jingjing asks Bai shuiruo which hospital to go to, and she goes to the hospital to apany her.


    Losing face is losing face. If you have friends who care about you like this, white water is still very moved.


    As a result, when an Jingjing appeared in the hospital, Zhao wanting saw someone apanying Bai shuiruo and immediately found an excuse to leave.


    "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao..."


    Bai shuiruo could not even call Zhao wanting back.


    An Jingjing doesn''t like Zhao wanting at all. She is afraid that her friend will catch up with Zhao wanting, and she holds Bai shuiruo''s hand to death.


    Bai shuiruo helplessly watches Zhao wanting disappear.


    She''s nothing serious. The doctor prescribed her some diet pills.


    An Jingjing apanies the listless white water if ites out of the hospital. An Jingjing still scolds her as she walks.


    "You said how old you are, and how old you can support yourself to go to the hospital. The doctor looked at you just now, and I was ashamed of you."


    White water is silent.


    As soon as Zhao wanting left, she became listless.


    "Don''t shrug your head. What''s good about him? As soon as he leaves, your soul is lost. " An Jingjing wants to suspect that all the things in her friend''s head are pastes, so she has to hang on Zhao wanting''s tree.


    Like her uneasiness, for men to change very diligent women, are not willing to provoke Zhao wanting.


    "I have a stomachache." Bai shuiruo refuses to admit that he lost his soul for Zhao wanting.


    Between him and her, there was no such ecstasy, but she was really sad that he could not wait to leave her.


    If he always insists on treating her with a cold face, letting her die of cold and pain, maybe for a long time, she will give up voluntarily when she sees that his heart is hopeless.


    But he didn''t. He was merciless to her at the moment, and he wanted to care for her at the moment. He couldn''t be merciless to her.


    She always sees a little bit of hope.


    Sigh in the heart, white water if feel poisoned.


    Poisoned by love.


    "Now are you going back to your house or my house?" An Jingjing is toozy to count down. If the white water is a muscle, she will still look like that even if she counts down to tomorrow''s sun.


    "Your home."


    An Jingjing makes a sound.


    On the way home, Bai shuiruo fell asleep.


    An Jingjing muttered, "it''s boring to sleep when I get in the car all the time."


    "Bell..."


    An Jingjing''s mobile phone in her handbag rings.


    She took a hand out of the steering wheel to open the zipper of her handbag, took out her mobile phone, and found it was a strange mobile phone number.


    "Hello, I''m an Jingjing."


    An Jingjing''s voice is very sweet. In front of strangers, she pays great attention to her sweet image.


    "This is Zhao wanting."


    As soon as I heard that it was Zhao wanting and an Jingjing didn''t want any image, she scolded Zhao wanting on the other side of her mobile phone: "Zhao wanting, are you still a man? If you suffer from water, you''ll die of stomach pain. If you''re good, you won''t care."


    "Is she OK? Are you sure it''s full of food? Is there anything wrong with your stomach? "


    Ignoring the criticism of an Jingjing, Zhao wanting only asked Bai shuiruo about it.

 Chapter 955

    <h4>Chapter 955</h4>


    "It''s none of your business."


    An Jingjing doesn''t respond well. When Bai shuiruo falls asleep, she can''t help but warn Zhao wanting: "Zhao wanting, although shuiruo has martial arts, she is rtively simple emotionally. You are not suitable. I hope you can stay away from her. If you hurt shuiruo, even if your Zhao family has money, I will not let you go. "


    Bai shuiruo only fell in love with school grass in high school. After graduation, she also had a love affair. However, due to various practical problems, thest part of the rtionship onlysted for half a year before ending with a break-up.


    Since then, baishuiruo has been busy with teaching and doesn''t think about emotion anymore.


    As soon as he drags it, he bes an old leftover girl, who is in a hurry to break the white family''s second eldest brother.


    Of course, Bai shuiruo''s past, an Jingjing is not going to tell Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting, who was warned by an Jingjing, was not angry.


    He doesn''t like anyingjing, just like anyingjing hates him, but anyingjing''s concern for baishuiruo is true, and it doesn''t prate into other impurities.


    "Zhao wanting, do you hear me?"


    Zhao wanting''s silence upset an Jingjing.


    "Miss ANN, I think you should advise your friends not to pester us again, instead of warning me." Zhao replied coolly and hung up.


    An Jingjing can also be nosy, indicating that Baishui is OK.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mr. Shen Changfeng came to the Bai family again.


    Bai''s mother feeds chickens in the yard, while Bai''s father cleans the ughtered chickens under the tap beside the house. Shen Changfeng''s car suddenly stops at the gate of the yard, which sessfully attracts the attention of the elder couple.


    Shen Changfeng gets off with a lot of things.


    Seeing that she is the prospective son-inw in her mind, Bai immediately came to open the door for Shen Changfeng and said with a smile, "Changfeng, here you are, let''s drive in."


    "Aunt, uncle."


    Shen Changfeng said hello gently.


    Seeing that both sides of his hands were full of things, Bai mother quickly reached out to help him hold half of them, and said, "Changfeng, you willeter, don''t buy so many things."


    "Auntie, there are some supplements for you and your uncle."


    Shen Changfeng follows Bai''s mother into the house and sees that Bai''s father is rifling the chicken. He says hello to each other with a smile. Bai''s father smiles and says: "stay for dinner in the evening. Today Friday, if the water is going home soon, I''ll kill a chicken and add vegetables. "


    "OK." Shen Changfeng didn''t tell Er Lao that shuiruo left the school at noon.


    She should be with Zhao wanting this afternoon, right?


    No matter who she is with in the afternoon, Shen Changfeng firmly believes that she will go home.


    He is going to work hard from Er Lao to make Er Lao happy. He has a better chance.


    After entering the house, Bai''s mother went to make tea again. Shen Changfeng put things on the wooden tea table. His people sat down in front of the wooden sofa.


    Soon after, white mother offered him a cup of steaming hot tea.


    "Changfeng, have a cup of tea." White mother smilingly handed hot tea.


    Shen Changfeng hurriedly gets up to take the cup of tea.


    I saw some bags of clothes among the gifts. Bai''s mother understood that Shen Changfeng sent clothes to her daughter.


    "Aunt, if Shui promises to go to my brother''s birthday party tomorrow evening, I''ll buy some new clothes for her." Shen Changfeng took a sip of tea, put down the cup, took out the bags of clothes and handed them to Bai Ma.


    White mother took the bag, took out one of the clothes and looked at it. She was very satisfied. She said, "no matter the color or the style, it is very suitable for shuiruo." Just touching the cloth, white mother knew that these clothes were very expensive.


    Remembering that her daughter said she only took Shen Changfeng as a friend, white mother put her clothes back in the bag and gently ced them beside Shen Changfeng. She sat down slowly.


    "What''s the matter with aunt?"


    Shen Changfeng asked with a smile, "what''s wrong? If the clothes are not good, I can still take them back and change them now. Anyway, I will wear them tomorrow night. Tomorrow is Saturday again. I don''t have to go to work. I''d like to run for another water supply if I send clothes. "


    White mother quickly shook her head. "It''s not about clothes."


    Shen Changfeng looks at white mother gently.


    "Changfeng, I want to say something to you. Don''t be angry. I think it''s better to talk to you as soon as possible." In order to avoid that in the future, Shen Changfeng and his daughter will not be together, which will cause Shen Changfeng to suffer from lovelorn.


    Shen Changfeng smiles, "Auntie, you say, I won''t be angry." His measurement is still veryrge, especially for Bai shuiruo''s family.


    White mother first looked outside the house to make sure that her daughter would note back at this time. White mother said: "Changfeng, when Aunt sees you, she knows that you are a good child. Both aunt and uncle like you very much. We can see that you really want to have good water with us. "


    Shen Changfeng kept a gentle smile.


    Two alwayse over, his meaning is obvious, two old certainly know.


    "But if my water says it''s just a friend with you. That wench has not married yet. To be honest, it''s a big stone on our husband and wife''s heart. Two children have been born in our vige with her age. Her marriage has not been settled yet. "


    It''s the same with parents. When they are pregnant, they think of their children''s birth as soon as possible. When they are born, they look forward to their children''s growth as soon as possible. When they grow up, they look forward to their children''s family and family. No matter how old their children are, they all have their worries.


    "However, we don''t want to force her in marriage, and we are willing to respect her choice. If she doesn''t call you all the time, please look at the thin face of our two elders, and don''t me her. The emotional matter is reluctant toe. It''s not that you are not good, it''s our family water if there is no luck."


    Maybe it''s the Inte news. Mother Bai is afraid that Shen Changfeng won''t marry her daughter. She will revenge her daughter. What she fears most is throwing sulfuric acid to disfigure her face.


    Shen Changfeng still smiles.


    White mother is still talking about her daughter''s bad, me her daughter no luck.


    "Aunt."


    Shen Changfeng said, "I admit that if water refuses me, it''s because we have known each other for a short time. It''s normal that she still has no love for me. I''m not going to back out. I''m not going to force her to do anything. I''m going to respect her. I''m going to move her with my heart. "


    "Auntie knew you were a sensible man."


    White mother put on a high hat for Shen Changfeng at the right time.


    Shen Changfeng is funny. He is thirty-eight years old, not seventeen or eighteen years old. He will not be as impulsive as a kid. Courting does not disfigure him.


    Even if he can make some means, it is based on the premise of not hurting the white water as the body.


    To Bai shuiruo, Shen Changfeng dares to feel his conscience and says that he is really here.

 Chapter 956

    <h4>Chapter 956</h4>


    "Feelings can be cultivated slowly."


    White mother opened Shen Changfeng, "our water if the heart is not made of stone, a long time, she will know your good."


    "Thank you, aunt." Shen Changfeng thanked Bai''s mother sincerely, "I will cheer up. I hope it will take a long time. If water can choose me."


    Choose?


    White mother heard something in it and asked tentatively, "if water is not another friend?"


    Shen Changfeng slightly stops.


    Does he want to tell mother Bai that a heart of shuiruo falls on Zhao wanting?


    "Changfeng, if water really has a boyfriend?" White mother asked again, if the daughter had a boyfriend, it would be trouble.


    Shen Changfeng thought about it, but he didn''t say Zhao wanting. He just replied, "well, I''m not sure. My aunt asked shuiruo."


    "I''ll ask when shees back," said Bai


    During the conversation, thendline rang.


    White mother went to look at the caller ID and said, "it''s water if." She picked up the receiver and didn''t know what the mother and daughter were talking about on the phone. White mother didn''t talk all the time and listened to Bai shuiruo.


    A few minutester, mother Bai put down the microphone and said apologetically to Shen: "Changfeng, if water doesn''te back tonight, stay overnight at Jingjing''s house. The child and Jingjing grew up in a pair of trousers and often stayed at home. "


    Hearing that Bai Shui doesn''t go home, Shen Changfeng feels lost.


    It''s doubted that Bai Shui didn''t want to go home with Zhao wanting.


    On the face, he also hung a light smile, "it''s OK, so is my apanying aunt."


    White mother immediately felt that this man was really good. Her daughter didn''t go home, he didn''t leave immediately, and still stayed to talk with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao family.


    The olddy is wearing presbyopic sses, holding a piece of A4 paper, sitting under the light, and looking at the contents of A4 paper carefully.


    Mrs. Zhao came out with two tes of fruit and put them on the tea table. She sat down beside her mother-inw and asked curiously, "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    "Look at the information."


    "What information?" Mrs. Zhao leaned over curiously and saw a picture of a woman in the upper right corner of the paper, which was printed by a printer. At a nce, Mrs. Zhao knew that this was a profile.


    "Mom, who is this girl? She looks very right and looks very lucky."


    After reading the materials, the olddy gave the paper to her daughter-inw and replied, "your husband and wife have been out for a few days. I don''t know what wanting has done in these days. This little girl is called baishuiruo. She is wanting''s blind date. Wanting says she doesn''t like her, but she brought her back. "


    Hearing that it was her son''s date, Mrs. Zhao looked at it carefully and asked her mother-inw, "is this what you asked people to investigate?"


    "I mentioned it to Xiao''er, and Xiao''er sent someone to deliver it to me. The matchmaker who introduced wanting and shuiruo to each other is Xiaoer


    Zhang Xiao, the president of Haotian group, became a rtive of Zhao family because he married Mu Chen. At the request of Mrs. Zhao, he worked as a matchmaker for several years.


    "Mom said Wan Ting took her home? Is it true? "


    Mrs. Zhao put down Bai shuiruo''s personal information and asked her mother-inw happily. "Since qianya''s death, wanting has never brought a woman back."


    "Can I still lie to you?" The olddy gave her daughter-inw a bad look. "Not only that, but they also spent a night in the same room. Unfortunately, wanting didn''t touch the water. I don''t know if it''s not good-looking or other reasons."


    Mrs. Zhao picked up Bai shuiruo''s personal data again, looked at her photo, and said, "I don''t think this girl is ugly at all. She''s pretty. Although she still lives in the countryside, she is an only child, and she is actually a martial arts coach. "


    "That''s when we look forward to wanting''s marriage, we will feel that if water is good, we will feel that if water is good, what''s the use? It''s only when wanting likes it."


    Mrs. Zhao''s full of joy was sshed by her mother-inw, which immediately cooled down.


    Seeing her daughter-inw''s disappointment, the olddy threw out another sentence: "Xiao''er has been paying attention to the progress between wanting and shuiruo, listening to her words, wanting doesn''t feelpletely about shuiruo either."


    Mrs. Zhao was rejoicing again.


    "Over the years, Xiao''er has introduced many girls to wanting. After meeting each other, they no longer have contact. If the water is connected with wanting, they often eat in Longting hotel. That is to say, it''s hard for wanting to solve the knot, and the resentment is hard to settle. The little girl takes the initiative very much. He looks like he wants to refuse but still wees. He''s very anxious. "


    Mrs. Zhao thought of her son''s knot and resentment. Her smile was cold and her face regretted. She scolded herself: "it''s all my fault."


    The olddy red at her. "Now don''t talk about it. Everyone''s right and everyone''s wrong has been caused. Even if we can''t regret to apologize for our death, all the people in the court areining. Qianya and the child are gone."


    Mrs. Zhao sighed, and asionally raised her hand to wipe the tears around her eyes.


    "Listen, we have to help wanting."


    "Mom, how can we help? We can''t be reluctant to do anything about feelings." Mrs. Zhao was in great difficulty. Before, she didn''t know how many times she had forced her son to leave. She was really in a hurry. Her son would leave her a sentence: think of qianya''s death.


    The olddy smiled like an old fox, with a sly light in her eyes, and said to her daughter-inw in a low voice, "I will invite water Ruo to y in our house through Xiao''er, and then you will act as a ck face and put on a look that you dislike water Ruo, whoes from the countryside. If you are dissatisfied with water, you''d better insult it several times, just like qianya did in those days."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Zhao stood up and cried in fear: "Mom, do you still want me to be that viin? Once I was a viin, I let wanting hate me for 13 years. If I was not his mother, I think he would kill me. "


    The olddy gently scolded her: "sit down, there is no fixed force. Keep it down. Don''t let anyone else hear you. I''m on the wrong side of the sword. Do you understand? "


    Mrs. Zhao sat down, but she didn''t want to, "Mom, I don''t care what kind of sword you use. Anyway, I won''t y ck face."


    "This is a y. It''s for wanting. Since wanting would like water a little, it shows that the prospect of the two people is still good. As long as we boost the momentum, the two people have made progress. Maybe white water is the angel to save wanting. "


    The olddy thought her method was excellent.


    What Zhao wanting firmly remembers is that he and qianya were harmed by each other. When the scene reappeared, he would instinctively maintain baishuiruo. Maybe in order to fight against his family, he and baishuiruo would gradually have feelings.

 Chapter 957

    <h4>Chapter 957</h4>


    Mrs. Zhao is still hesitant. She is afraid that her son''s hatred for her will deepen.


    Seeing this, the olddy kept persuading her to cooperate with her acting: "don''t you want Wan ting to let go of her resentment and get rid of her knot? You don''t want to hold your grandchildren? I still want to hold my great grandson. If I don''t hold my great grandson, I can''t die in peace. "


    "Mom, I don''t want to. I always dream that things didn''t happen in those years. Our family can still be with Meimei." Mrs. Zhao said painfully, "if wanting had lived like this in her life, I would not have died in peace."


    "Then you have to listen to me. We have to help wanting."


    She was persuaded by her mother-inw. Considering the reality, Mrs. Zhao wavered.


    Now, the family only asks Zhao wanting to marry and have children.


    Others are really not extravagant.


    Mrs. Zhao has only one requirement for her daughter-inw. She must be a woman.


    "Mom, why do I y ck face? You can do it as an old man." Decided to act, Mrs. Zhao tried to make her mother-inw y ck face.


    The olddy said with a smile, "I''ve seen shuiruo. I acted so well at that time. Now I''m ying a ck face. Wanting won''t believe it."


    Mrs. Zhao said nothing at once.


    "Well, for the sake of wanting, ck face is ck face. I acted." Mrs. Zhao bit her teeth and agreed to her mother-inw''s proposal.


    The olddy took Bai shuiruo''s information with satisfaction, and the mother-inw and daughter-inw gathered together to discuss how to pick out Bai shuiruo''s thorns.


    Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo could not have imagined that Zhao family, the wife and mother-inw of Bangda Yuanyang, would work together to calcte them.


    What''s more, it seems that heaven favors Zhao''s mother-inw and daughter-inw. They don''t need the olddy to contact Bai shuiruo through Zhang Xiao.


    The white water that did not go home, if, arrived at the evening to restore a living dragon and tiger.


    An Jingjing does not let her go. She drags her out to go shopping.


    Along the way, baishuiruo isining about his friends: "shopping, shopping, do you have any other hobbies except shopping?"


    An Jingjing is a standard Shopaholic. Her favorite is shopping.


    Bai shuiruo is not a person who likes shopping. Every time she is dragged out by an Jingjing, she is full ofints.


    If she goes on the street, she will draw up a shopping list before going out, and then go straight to the mall to buy back what she needs, usually in arge mall, to meet all her needs.


    "I also like dating. Unfortunately, I''m lovelorn now. I can''t date. I can only go shopping. Shuiruo, you''re my best friend. Don''t you think I''m lovelorn? Should you be my best friend? Don''t hold on to that face. Come on, smile. "


    White water made a face at her.


    The twoughed at the same time.


    "You haven''t been lovelorn a few times a year and it''s not normal." Bai shuiruo doesn''t agree with this friend''s view of love.


    Her feelings are more specific and stable, but an Jingjing changes her boyfriend frequently. It seems that she has never really loved anyone, but every time she falls in love, she puts on her body. In her words, she likes the love of fish and water and doesn''t care about love or not.


    An Jingjing also made fun of Bai shuiruo, who is nearly 30 years old, and has never tried to be a man. It''s a failure.


    "If Shen Changfeng likes me, I promise that I will settle down and marry him. After marriage, I will spend money on my husband and son." Ann Jingjing isughing.


    Shen Changfeng''s external conditions are better than her former boyfriend.


    "Unfortunately, he doesn''t like me. He hates me like Zhao wanting. The difference is that Zhao wanting doesn''t reserve anything. Shen Changfeng hides it." An Jingjing is not a fool. Shen Changfeng hates her. She can see it.


    Bai Shui did not pay attention to these problems. At the moment, hearing theints from her friends, she did not believe: "Shen Changfeng is a gentle man with great manners. I think he is very polite to you. Don''t you always want to pursue him? "


    An Jingjing hums: "gentle? That''s a fake in front of you. I don''t believe that he is a real moderate person. Otherwise, he will not be able to climb and roll in the business world for many years. He and his brother have created Shen family and be a new business tycoon in this city. Without any means, he can''t get up. "


    Mu''s, Ning''s and Haotian group, the three giants, stand firm in the T-City business circle. Others want toe forward and walk with them side by side, which is as difficult as Qingtian. But Shen Changfeng and his brothers did it, which shows that Shen family is not a fuel-efficientmp.


    Compared with Shen''s limitedpany (Shen Yinger''s familypany), which was hit by Mu''s before and went bankrupt, it has more profits.


    She cast her friend''s eyes again and was a little jealous: "I want to pursue him, but he only has you in his eyes. Even if you don''t like him, forget it, my friend''s husband can''t y. I''m not going to touch that reef if I can''t find a man."


    "You can''t y with a friend, Jingjing. Shen Changfeng and I really have nothing to do with each other. I only regard him as a friend."


    "Does he think you are a friend?"


    White water is like a slug.


    She turned to look out of the window.


    An Jingjing is trying to persuade her to give Shen Changfeng a chance. Don''t go with Zhao wanting.


    "Jingjing, stop."


    When an Jingjing tries to persuade her, Bai shuiruo suddenly tells her to stop.


    "Why? I can''t stop at the traffic lights. " An Jingjing drove through the traffic light area before stopping.


    White water if do not care to exin, push open the door to get off and run back.


    An Jingjing doesn''t know. So she gets off the bus. Bai shuiruo has already passed the traffic light, hundreds of meters away.


    "What to do." An Jingjing can''t catch up with Bai shuiruo in high-heeled shoes. She stamped her feet on the spot, went back to the car, turned around and drove back.


    There was a fight in front of a big bar on the street.


    Many people gathered around, but no one came forward to argue.


    It''s said that the reason for the fight is that a man drinks wine and flirts with women with his strength. Who knows that the woman being flirted with is the horse of the hoodlum in this area. When the hoodlum sees his horse being flirted with, he immediately calls a group of hoodlum on the phone.


    These 18-and-9-year-old hoodlums usually follow the so-called big brother to eat, drink and have fun. They are very loyal.


    No matter the result of the fight, just rush to the bar.


    The people in the bar see too many gangsters and hold the guys. They dare not help the man who is beaten.


    Ten or twenty little gangsters were kicking and punching around the coyote who molested women.


    That man didn''t even fight back, was beaten, was still giggling.


    His silly smile offended those people even more. The head of the gangster shouted: "beat, beat me hard. If he stillughs or not, my women dare to flirt."


    The woman next to the gangster, holding on to his arm a little worried, said, "forget it, he didn''t take advantage of me, just joking. Don''t kill anyone."


    "Lao Tzu''s woman, who dares to make fun of me, this one who doesn''t have long eyes, will give him a meal to eat. Teach him to have long eyester. Don''t make fun of Lao Tzu''s woman by relying on her handsome appearance."

 Chapter 958

    <h4>Chapter 958</h4>


    The bar is a ce that is easy to cause trouble.


    Seeing that the man who was beaten violently had no chance to fight back, the onlookers secretly called the police.


    In fact, there''s no need for onlookers to call the police. The people in the bar have already called the police first. After all, it''s in their bar that something happens. It''s really fatal. They can''t finish eating in the bar and walk around.


    Cold, a vigorous figure rushed.


    Then came the little gangsters who were besieging the men. They were carried away, swept away, pushed away and kicked away by the figure.


    In a word, that figure is agile and fast.


    Before the little gangsters could react, they were forced to leave one by one by her.


    "Ten thousand courts."


    White water if the small gangster forced back, immediately picked up was beaten face blue nose swollen Zhao wanting.


    Just now, she asked an Jingjing to stop. She saw Zhao wanting surrounded by people at the door of the bar. She saw that the situation was not good. She was anxious to get off.


    Now she came with the fastest speed, Zhao wanting was still beaten.


    "No meddlesome mouse!" At the sight of his men being pushed back by a woman, the hoodlum''s face turned ck and his eyes were full of rage.


    Zhao wanting was full of alcohol. When Bai shuiruo helped him up, he looked at her for a few eyes. Instead of talking, he pushed her away. In a cold voice, he said, "Bai shuiruo, roll away. You don''t have to worry about my business. You are haunted. You can meet everywhere."


    "Up, even this woman calls me, useless women, even their own men can''t care." As soon as the head of the gangster waved, those little gangsters who had some guys and those who didn''t have any guys rushed to them barehanded.


    They think it''s just one more woman, and the other won''t be their match.


    Just now, they would be pushed away by this woman because they didn''t expect white water to appear suddenly.


    The onlookers all retreated in fear. These people even dare to fight against women. If they don''t avoid, they may be swept away by the end of the typhoon.


    However, soon, everyone was stunned by the changes in front of them.


    White water is like ten enemies.


    She robbed the iron bar in the hand of the first gangster. There was an iron bar in her hand. Those gangsters couldn''t get close to her at all. She beat them all the time.


    Baishuiruo has been studying in the civil and military schools since she went to school. First, she is naturally good at martial arts, and second, her parents support her. Bai''s mother and her husband and wife only have baishuiruo as a child and a daughter. They are afraid that the child will be bullied, so they support their daughter to study in the civil and military school.


    There is a half way to defend yourself, and the elder is at ease.


    The little gangsters are just brave. They can''t bully ordinary people because they have many people. They have more than enough.


    They can''t get half the price for white water.


    Baishuiruo beat the enemy''s hands and feet. In a short time, all the little gangsters were beaten so soft that they could not get up on the ground. Some of them were really hurt and could not get up. Some of them were scared.


    Even the gangster''s head was gaping, and his mouth was so open that he could put an egg in it.


    After the people in the bar recognized Bai shuiruo, a man kindly told the gangster: "this woman once swept all the thugs and security guards in our bar."


    The bully leader was stunned.


    In addition to consternation there is fear.


    Just now, what he saw was not TV?


    It''s not an agent, is it?


    Is it true that someone''s skill is so good?


    "Go away!"


    White water, if holding an iron bar, sweeps around the little hoodlums on the ground, drinking and scolding coldly.


    The siren sounded from far to near.


    "Herees the police."


    Those little gangsters who can get up, get up quickly, get into the crowd, and soon run away. Those who can''t get up can only wait for the police to arrive and take them to the hospital.


    The hoodlum leader ran with his woman and ran for more than ten steps. He actually shook off his woman''s hand and turned back several steps. He raised his voice and said to Bai shuiruo, "woman, I''ll meet youter. Next time I meet you, I''ll worship you as my teacher."


    If the white water raises the iron bar in his hand, the guy is scared to run around with his head in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    It''ste at night when I get out of the police station.


    An Jingjing is waiting for Bai shuiruo and Zhao wanting toe out at the door of the police station. When she sees the two peopleing out, she goes forward and stares at Zhao wanting fiercely first. She scolds: "it''s your life if you haven''t been killed by those people."


    "Crystal."


    Zhao wanting''s body is green and red. Bai shuiruo is extremely distressed, but her friend is swearing. She naturally turns to Zhao wanting.


    An Jingjing snorted andined: "fortunately, you are self-defense, or you will have to be locked up for a few days and pay for the medical expenses. It''s all for the sake of this lecheron. He was beaten to molest with women. He deserves it. He didn''t get killed. That''s God''s shame. "


    Bai shuiruo looks at Zhao wanting.


    When Zhao wanting was taken to the police station, he woke up a little bit. At the moment, after the cold wind, he was more sober.


    An Jingjing''sints and usations were heard in his ears without a word.


    If Baishui looks at him, he ignores him.


    His attitude made an Jingjing more dissatisfied and scolded him: "who are you showing him a bad face? Is there anything else wrong with what I said? You are flirting with a woman who has been beaten. If you had not seen the water, you would have been lying in the mortuary of the hospital now. I don''t know how the water would have liked you. "


    "Sparrow."


    Zhao wanting gouged out an Jingjing and spit out two words.


    An Jingjing is described as a sparrow by him, which means that he almost jumped at him and tore him up because of his too much chatter.


    If white water is sandwiched between a good friend and Zhao wanting, it is the first two.


    Zhao wanting went to the side of the road to wait for the bus.


    If white water apanies him, an Jingjing will drive her car.


    Zhao wanting''s car is still parked in the parking lot at the door of the bar. After drinking, Bai Shui doesn''t let him drive again, but if Bai Shui wants to drive, he doesn''t let him, for fear that she will drive to the tree again.


    Two people are sitting in an Jingjing''s car. They are in the police station under the attack of two police cars.


    Maybe it''s because of this, which makes an Jingjing extremely angry.


    "What else do you do with me?"


    Zhao wanting hurried to white water with cold face, "get out of your way, I don''t need you to take care of my affairs in the future."


    "You''re injured. I''ll go to the hospital with you."


    "Not dead." Zhao wanting refused to go to the hospital.


    It''s just that I was beaten. My face is blue and my nose is swollen. I''ll go home and sleep in a hooded way and wipe some medicine when I wake up.


    "It''ste at night. It''s not easy to take a taxi. Let me take you home." Be treated by cold face, white water if not annoyed, his attitude to her is such, capricious.


    He was hurt all over. She didn''t feel relieved to let him go home alone.


    "White water!"


    Zhao wanting quickly turned around and pushed Bai shuiruo away from him a few steps. He said angrily, "I said you don''t have to worry about my business. Go, get out of here! Do you think I''ll be grateful for your meddling? Roll! "


    He didn''t want to get confused with her.


    He is not worthy of her treatment.


    He is a useless man.


    This silly woman can''t resist so many little gangsters with her own strength.


    That scuffle seems to be ying back in front of us.


    Zhao wanting subconsciously clenched his heart.


    In case she gets hurt


    Stupid woman, stupid woman, he said he didn''t like her, why did she pester him.

 Chapter 959

    <h4>Chapter 959</h4>


    An Jingjing drives over. When hearing Zhao wanting''s words, she sees that he has a very bad attitude towards baishuiruo. She is angry. She stops the car at once, jumps out of the car and rushes over several steps, holding baishuiruo.


    "If Shui Ruo is so unscrupulous, don''t worry about him. It''s a pity that he hasn''t been killed. A unscrupulous man like him should be killed."


    "Jingjing..."


    Zhao wanting sneers repeatedly, "yes, I just don''t know what to do, an Jingjing, hurry to take this nosy silly woman away, and then look after her, my business, let her participate less, who wants her to do more, it''s really a mouse."


    An Jingjing is very angry, even more angry friends are not striving.


    She can''t help but say that if she pulls white water behind her, she doesn''t care about any image. In front of Zhao wanting, she doesn''t care about the image. Anyway, she won''t take Zhao wanting''s idea.


    "Don''t worry. I will go shopping with shuiruo in the future. If we see you, we will definitely take a detour."


    Finish saying, she turns to pull white water if to leave.


    If the white water does not move.


    An Jing Jing gas to stare at her, "if water, for such a man is not worth, forget him."


    "Crystal." Bai shuiruo takes an Jingjing''s hand away and says with a headache, "don''t worry about wanting. He''s drunk. He''s drunk."


    "If water!"


    An crystal hates iron but not steel.


    Zhao wanting''s attitude is so bad that all his friends are still towards Zhao wanting.


    An Jingjing is a sensitive woman. She realizes that what her friends like about Zhao wanting is not only that simple.


    "Jingjing, please take wanting home for me first." If Bai Shui knew that her friend was about to explode with anger, but let her leave Zhao wanting, she would be worried that she would have a hard night''s sleep at home.


    No matter what others say, she knows Zhao wanting is not that kind of lecherous.


    Turning around, Bai shuiruo returns to Zhao wanting''s side, holding Zhao wanting by his arm. Zhao wanting wants to open her hand, but can''t open it.


    After all, the effect of alcohol is still there. If white water is not an ordinary woman, in the end, he is still crammed into an Jingjing''s car by white water. An Jingjing has been swearing.


    Zhao wanting snorted in his heart: if not for the sake of white water, he would have cut an Jingjing''s tongue.


    "Shuiruo, you sit in front of him. Don''t sit with that lecheron. He is drunk now. In case of animal hair after drinking, you will lose your wife and lose your soldiers."


    When Zhao wanting heard this, he couldn''t help refuting an Jingjing''s words: "it''s an surname. Don''t worry, I won''t touch one of her hair."


    For other women, he would be yful and smiling, as if he wanted to take advantage of others. Even when he saw Zhang Xiao, he was like that.


    Only in front of baishuiruo, he would not be like that, of course, such a unique woman, he unconsciously respected her.


    "You can''t move even if you want to, and water can knock you to the ground to look for your teeth with one punch," an Jingjing satirized


    Zhao wanting is full of ck lines.


    This is also true.


    "Well, don''t argue any more. Jingjing, hurry up and drive. It''ste. You have to go home, too. " White water is like a headache.


    For the sake of friends, an Jingjing doesn''t care about Zhao wanting for the time being.


    Zhao wanting lies on the back of the car seat. If Bai Shui doesn''t listen to his friends, he insists on sitting in the back to take care of Zhao wanting.


    Seeing her persistence, Zhao wanting''s heart inevitably crossed the warm current.


    But at the thought of his reputation and past events, he forced himself to harden his heart and not to deal with Bai shuiruo.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhao wanting woke up, he felt pain all over his body and the smell of medicinal oil.


    Looking at the ceiling, he can remember what happenedst night.


    He did not know that she knew that some rich people were the faces of upstarts and looked down upon ordinary people.


    Mrs. Zhao let her realize the humiliation that qianya suffered.


    "Auntie, we are friends." Bai shuiruo replied truthfully and added a fact: "we are acquainted with each other."


    Mrs. Zhao looked up and down at Bai shuiruo again, and the contempt in her eyes was more intense. She drew a curved lipstick mouth and smiled sarcastically: "did you know each other? That is to say, you and wanting are dating each other? Just like you, how can you afford to live in my family? "


    Bai shuiruo raised his hand to touch his face, then met Mrs. Zhao''s disdainful eyes, and answered in an unashamed way: "Auntie, I am not beautiful, at least I have regr facial features, and there is nock of mouth and nose."

 Chapter 960

    <h4>Chapter 960</h4>


    Mrs. Zhao''s face was still ugly. "I don''t know who let you in, if you have a mouth or a nose, get out of here right away. When I find out, I''ll fire her. I''ll let in all the cats and dogs."


    Mrs. Zhao scolded badly, and then matched her expression, which was too hateful.


    If she was not Zhao wanting''s mother, Bai shuiruo might have greeted her with a fist.


    Seeing Bai shuiruo standing still, Mrs. Zhao unexpectedly came forward to take away the things in her hand, pushed water Ruo out politely, and continued to shout: "go out, leave my home immediately, I hate to see you women, is not it greedy for our Zhao family''s money?"


    If Bai Shui was pushed out of the kitchen by Mrs. Zhao, Mrs. Zhao''s words made her unable to help exining: "aunt, can you listen to me first?"


    Why is Zhao wanting''s mother so unreasonable?


    Unexpectedly, he drove her out without asking her.


    It''s no wonder that qianya and Zhao wanting are childhood sweethearts. But in the end, qianya gave up. It''s really that Mrs. Zhao is unreasonable, abusive and ungrateful.


    Maybe it used to be more powerful.


    The olddy gave Bai shuiruo the impression that she was an old man in repentance, looking forward to her grandson''s heart opening.


    She thought that Zhao''s family were all like this. Who knows that Mrs. Zhao can''t change her habit of looking down on the poor.


    "Exin. What''s there to exin. My son, I know that you are not a good woman with him. You must be greedy. Otherwise, some woman would seriously associate with him. "


    Mrs. Zhao is so outrageous.


    Zhao wanting also saw this scene on the stairs.


    His mother scolded Bai shuiruo, and he listened to them properly.


    His mother pushed and pushed Bai shuiruo''s appearance, which made him see a scene ten years ago, which is simr to today''s scene.


    At that time, my mother also disliked qianya so much. As long as he took qianya home, my mother would be furious. Even the image of qianya could be ignored. She drove qianya out like crazy. She kept scolding qianya for wanting to fly up the branch and be a Phoenix


    Familiar scene, stabbing pain.


    "Mom!"


    Zhao wanting was standing on the stairs, shouting.


    Mrs. Zhao, who was struggling to drive out baishuiruo, heard this sound from her mother, and reluctantly stopped.


    Zhao wanting quickly came down the stairs.


    "Wan Ting, how are you getting up? Are you still in pain?" Seeing that her son''s face was still blue and purple, Mrs. Zhao asked heartily.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Zhao wanting didn''t answer. He took a look at Bai shuiruo. Knowing that she didn''t resist his mother for his sake, otherwise, how could he drive the white water out of the kitchen with his mother''s strength.


    Mrs. Zhao turned to Bai shuiruo and asked Zhao wanting, "wanting, who is she? How is it in our kitchen? "


    "Aunt, my name is Bai shuiruo."


    "Who asked you? Do you know how to be polite? No one asked you, what did you put in? "


    Bai shuiruo''s self introduction was scolded by Mrs. Zhao.


    "Mom." Zhao wanting nced at Bai shuiruo, withplicated eyes, which seemed to be after careful consideration. "She is shuiruo, introduced to me by Xiao''er. We had a close rtionship, so simple. As for how to stay in our family, you have to ask others about it. I also want to know. "


    Zhao wanting did not speak to maintain white water if, let Mrs. Zhao sigh in heart.


    Mother-inw''s bad move doesn''t work?


    She disguised herself as a ck face, and admitted that she had acted very well.


    But her son''s reaction was not so good.


    My heart was worried, but I had another expression on my face.


    Mrs. Zhao frowned first, and thenined: "Xiao''er, what eyes do you have? You are actually introduced to such a woman. Even if you have a bad reputation, but you are the young master of our Zhao family. Later, you will inherit all the family property of the Zhao family, which is not much, but also can break the hundred million yuan, and marry a wife to be a virtuous man. What kind of white water is it? I know it''s from a poor family. How can it be worthy of you? "


    If Baishui wants to talk, Zhao wanting starts before her. He looks at her up and down, and says coldly: "Mom, you are right. Marry a wife and marry a virtuous man. Her family lives in the country, maybe not poor, but it is far away from our family. "


    Mrs. Zhao nodded incessantly, and then said: "Wan Ting, don''t care who introduced her to you. Anyway, it''s not worthy of you. Let''s not. Don''t make do with it. Anyway, mom doesn''t like it. It''s very annoying if you have a poor rtive ande to ask for moneyter. "


    Mrs. Zhao''s words made Bai shuiruo couldn''t help it: "Auntie, don''t worry, our family is not as rich as yours, but our life is also rich. We are satisfied and will never ask for money in front of anyone''s house."


    Mrs. Zhao snorted, sharply sarcastically: "it''s better to say than to sing. Who believes you? I tell you that I''m still a young man. Who hasn''t met? I''ve seen a lot of women like you. Don''t pee and take care of yourself. Don''t say you''re from the countryside. Even if you don''t, you can''t enter the gate of Zhao''s family with your appearance. "


    "Auntie, I''m not that kind of woman who can climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix."


    Mrs. Zhao said, "no? Then I ask you, do you know that wanting has a bad reputation? "


    White water is speechless, she knows.


    "Do you know that the women outside are far away from him?"


    If Baishui continues to have nothing to say, she knows.


    Mrs. Zhao''s satire is even worse: "since you all know that wanting has a bad reputation, and a woman is a lecheron who has been shunned by all the women, you dare to approach him. You say, what are your intentions? You are clearly greedy for Zhao''s money. "


    "Mom."


    Zhao wanting could not help but interpose in again, "don''t specte here. You don''t have to worry about my business. What are you doing?"


    As soon as he spoke, he leddy Zhao''s war to him.


    In front of Bai shuiruo''s face, Mrs. Zhao scolded Zhao wanting. Atst, she pulled on Bai shuiruo, and then she scolded Bai shuiruo.


    To be honest, the Bai family is not as good as the Zhao family, but if the water has never been looked down upon so much, Mrs. Zhao does not give her any face and can say anything ugly.


    If she had not seen Zhao wanting''s face full of blue and purple, and white water was aching in her heart, she would have turned around and left long ago. Where could she stand here and listen to Zhao''s scolding.


    She also sympathizes with qianya, who has been dead for many years.


    How was qianya forced to that step?


    When she did not contact Mrs. Zhao, Bai shuiruo even thought in her heart that qianya''s feelings for Zhao wanting were not firm enough, so she would give up her child and give up Zhao wanting. Now, she understands.


    Mrs. Zhao really subverted her understanding of thedies.


    There is no dignified nobility. When practicing, it''s like throwing women at the streets.

 Chapter 961

    <h4>Chapter 961</h4>


    "Wan Ting, you let her go at once. Mom doesn''t want to see her again. You can''t take her home in the future."


    Tired of talking, Mrs. Zhao went to pour herself a ss of water and even took several mouthfuls to moisten her throat.


    When Mrs. Zhao scolded Bai shuiruo, Zhao wanting kept an eye on her face.


    See what she reveals is sympathy and heartache, Zhao wanting frowned, how is her reaction not angry?


    I was clearly angry just now.


    What''s more, she didn''t show any embarrassment and didn''t turn around immediately.


    His mother''s dislike for her was so obvious that it was hard to hear her scolding. Ironically, he was furious. If white water can still stand here, is it her brazenness or her strong endurance?


    Mrs. Zhao''s mother-inw and daughter-inw want to calcte Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo, but Zhao wanting wants to use his mother''s dislike and abuse of Bai shuiruo to make Bai shuiruo back.


    The first time we met, we were not favored and abused. If we came to the end and became a mother-inw and daughter-inw, the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw would not be good.


    Zhao wanting believes that Bai shuiruo can see through.


    When Zhao wanting looks at Bai shuiruo, Bai shuiruo is also looking at him.


    In her eyes, Zhao wanting at the moment seems to be too empty, but there is anger in her eyes.


    Did he think of qianya?


    Once, he was caught in a dilemma between qianya and his mother. On the one hand, it was family love, and on the other hand, love. No matter which side, he could not choose.


    Mrs. Zhao is arrogant and unreasonable. What she did at that time must not be as simple as insulting. Otherwise, qianya would not say she could not stand it. She must have done many things that hurt qianya''s self-esteem.


    "Wanting, I don''t trust you, soe here to see you. Grandma let me in."


    Bai shuiruo quietly exined to Zhao wanting why she woulde.


    "In the kitchen, I helped you cook the wake-up soup. I heard that you like Zhangxiao''s food very much. I''m not as good at cooking as she is. The wake-up soup is also called to ask her. Learn to make it. If it''s too hard to drink, you''ll have some."


    Bai shuiruo, who has been reviled, still cares about Zhao wanting.


    Mrs. Zhao listened, and her eyes showed joy. This girl really cares about her son.


    If it wasn''t for acting, Mrs. Zhao really wanted to rush over and grab this daughter-inw candidate, and asked her daughter-inw to let her family choose a good day and get married.


    Bai shuiruo looks at it, and Mrs. Zhao quickly gathers up her joy and puts on a mean face.


    If Bai Shui only looked at her two eyes, she had no expression on Zhao wanting''s face. "My aunt misunderstood me. I know for a while that I can''t exin clearly. But I believe that for a long time, she won''t misunderstand me again. Wanting, we have a blind date. I''ve never been close to you for money. I hope you don''t misunderstand this. "


    Zhao wanting continued to be expressionless.


    "Shall I go to the hospital? Or let Xu Yingyinge to see it for you? "


    The topic of Bai shuiruo turns to Zhao wanting''s injury.


    Zhao wanting was beaten to a ck face and a swollen nose, but he was not seriously injured. After a few days'' rest, he could be cured by applying medicine.


    But, looking at him now or face blue nose swollen, white water if a heart like a knife cut, regretst night did not break the hands of those little gangsters.


    "Baishuiruo, you don''t need to pretend there. You can deceive wanting. If you can''t deceive me, hurry up and be upset to see you." Mrs. Zhao interposed and urged Bai shuiruo to leave.


    Zhao wanting suddenly reached for Bai shuiruo, turned his head and said coldly to his mother, "Mom, I said it''s my business, I like to let here, she wille. If mom thinks it''s annoying, she will avoid it."


    With that, he took Bai shuiruo and went out.


    White water follows him passively.


    Mrs. Zhao was so angry that she jumped to her feet and cried, "Wan Ting, when youe back, listen to my mother. Such a woman is really not good. They only have money in their eyes. If you believe my mother, can my mother see the wrong person when she is old, Wan Ting..."


    The gate in the courtyard was opened, and Zhao wanting led Bai shuiruo out of Zhao''s house.


    Mrs. Zhao hurriedly ran to the door of the house to look out. She was relieved to make sure that her son had taken Bai shuiruo away.


    "The y is quite wonderful, but you are still not as good as you used to be, and your attitude towards qianya was even worse than it is now."


    The olddy''s voice rang from behind Mrs. Zhao.


    Mrs. Zhao turned around quickly. When she saw her mother-inw, she smiled bitterly and helped her mother-inw to sit down in front of the sofa Our wanting is really hopeless. "


    The olddy said, "it''s going to be a long time. In the future, you will choose the little girl''s thorn."


    Mrs. Zhao''s face copsed: "Mom, how long are we going to y?"


    "When wanting marries the little girl into the house, your y will be over."


    Mrs. Zhao''s face was helpless.


    But when I think of my son, he is notpletely indifferent. Atst, she took the white water and left. Mrs. Zhao put her heart down again and smiled a little bit. "Mom, you have been watching in the dark just now. How much do you think of wanting''s love for the white water?"


    The olddy could not measure the height and depth of her life


    Mrs. Zhao said with a smile, "Ma, do you mean that Wan Ting is really in love with Bai Shui?"


    "I can''t see it clearly, but I''m not indifferent. As for feelings, we need to cultivate them slowly. After all, qianya is the robbery of wanting. If we can''t get rid of it, white water wille to an end


    After a pause, the olddy continued: "wanting has always resisted her. You were acting just now. Wanting wanted to use the disdain of dialogue water to let it go. It seems that the man who takes the initiative is white water


    Her grandson is in a passive state.


    It''s hard for a woman to pursue a man with a dead man in her heart.


    Just thinking about it, the olddy felt great pressure for baishuiruo.


    "Ma, do you mean to say that water is pursuing our wanting?" After all, Mrs. Zhao saw baishuiruo for the first time. Even after reading the materials, she did not know who was active or passive between baishuiruo and her son.


    At this moment, I heard her mother-inw mention that Mrs. Zhao''s smile slowly cooled.


    "Before, we all thought that wanting had be a yboy. After Xiao''er talked to us, we understood that wanting was retaliating against us. For qianya, he could do this. Could Baishui really make wanting fall in love with her? s, poor child, even if wanting is my son, at this moment, I would like to have no love for wanting. "


    "Look at it first. Maybe there will be miracles. In a word, Wan Ting is notpletely indifferent and there is still salvation."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded.


    Besides watching, what else can they do?

 Chapter 962

    <h4>Chapter 962</h4>


    "In the future, wanting will bring back water if youe back. You just have to pick on the thorns. This is a war between your mother and your son without smoke of gunpowder. Either you win, or wanting will make use of your sess to make water back."


    As the olddy said, Mrs. Zhao felt more pressure than Bai shuiruo.


    However, Zhao wanting said that after he led Bai shuiruo out of the house, he kept walking. He kept pulling Bai shuiruo forward and did not know how far he had gone. They stopped under a tree.


    Now the season haspletely entered the winter. The flowers, nts and trees on the roadside are a little depressed, unlike the vigorous spring.


    Under the trees, the ground is covered with fallen leaves.


    The cleaner sweeps again and again, but when the winter wind blows, the leaves will fall again.


    Standing here, I feel cold.


    If the white water goes out with more clothes on, it''s not cold.


    Zhao wanting did not wear a thick coat.


    He woke up and went downstairs without even changing his clothes.


    "It''s cold here. Let''s go back to the house and say something." White water if looked around the four environment, and feel the piercing winter wind, immediately backhand holding Zhao wanting to go back.


    "Come back, let''s talk first."


    Zhao wanting pulled her back.


    Then she let go of her hand.


    White water if look at him, look at their own coat, then take off the coat, said: "my coat is ck, also very long, our height difference is not too far, you first put on my coat, so how much warmer."


    She is used to wearing a women''s suit, and the coat is also the coat of a suit.


    Zhao wanting''s green face, "I don''t wear women''s clothes."


    He put his coat back to Bai shuiruo and ordered her: "don''t rely on your Kung Fu, it''s not the internal skill in the novel, and you will be cold. Hurry to put on your clothes, I''m not cold, I''m warm."


    Bai shuiru had to put on her coat.


    "White water, you see it."


    "See what?"


    Zhao wanting''s forehead is blue and sinewy, and he doesn''t like to say: "seeing my mother''s attitude towards you, she just looks down on you who came from the country, even if you are not a country man, living in the city, and have no money at home, she looks down on you as much."


    White water like lips.


    Zhao wanting continued: "in her eyes, except for those granddies, other women approached me for our Zhao family''s money."


    He sneered andughed at himself: "there are too many people with a wealth of more than 100 million in T city. What do we Zhao family count for? If my aunt is not Mu''s wife, who knows Zhao''s? "


    "There are several families in our vige with a fortune of over 100 million."


    White water like a sentence.


    Although she lives in the countryside, the suburbs have been developed and developed for a long time. The vigers in the vige are not poor. On the contrary, some people are rich enough to flow oil, or rich enough to hide.


    As Zhao wanting said, there are too many people with a wealth of more than 100 million in the bustling metropolis of T city.


    A lot of people, because of thend being expropriated, thepensation they get, and some other ie, are easily among the millionaires.


    Zhao''s family is like ants and elephants in front of Mu''s.


    However, Mrs. Zhao has developed a look down on people''s faces, always positioning the people whose family background is not as good as Zhao''s as greedy for Zhao''s money.


    The Bai family is not rich, but it is not poor. If the money Bai Shui gives her parents every month, her parents have no use in fact, and they have all umted it. In addition to the wealth they umted when they were young, the Bai family still has millions of wealth.


    "Baishuiruo, everyone has self-esteem, my mother can''t change. If you appear in front of her again, she will only treat you more severely and try to drive you away from me. I advise you not to pester me. We are not suitable, and our family is not suitable for you."


    Zhao wanting very seriously advised Bai shuiruo to leave, since then the road to the sky, each side.


    Bai shuiruo looks at him in a daze.


    Zhao wanting did not open his face, looked at the distance, and his voice became ethereal: "she will find someone to spray paint on you, insult you shameless, and make people misunderstand you are a junior. She will go to your school to make trouble and abuse your greed for wealth in public. She will go to your house and stand at your door, not afraid of other people''s watching and scolding your parents


    "She''s like a madman sometimes. She doesn''t like girls. No matter how good she is, she''llpletely cken them, forcing people to have no way to live. Girls she dislikes will be pointed out when they go out. It''s like doing something bad."


    Zhao wanting said lightly, but Bai shuiruo knew that he was recalling that year.


    From his mouth, Bai shuiruo knew that Mrs. Zhao''s dislike and ridicule of herself was light, and that treating qianya was serious.


    Scold qianya, make qianya lose face, and scold qianya''s parents.


    To be honest, which daughter can bear it?


    Qianya is going to leave zhaowanting, which is also chilling.


    "Wanting"


    Zhao wanting looked back at Bai shuiruo for two minutes, and finally walked away with legs, leaving a sentence to Bai shuiruo: "if you want to live with dignity and don''t want to involve your parents, please stay away from me. Qianya was forced to die when I was protecting her. You, I can''t defend you, because I don''t love you. "


    White water is like a plug in the heart.


    Watch him stride.


    With a movement under her feet, she trotted to catch up with him and hugged his waist from behind.


    Zhao wanting was stiff.


    "Wanting, I feel pain in my heart. I feel pain for qianya, and even more for you. You are in the middle, suffering from both sides. No one has ever considered you. Even though qianya''s departure is rted to your mother, her departure is hurting you. Your mother is so kind to qianya that she never thought about you. It''s like stabbing a knife in your heart. It''s hard for you. "


    It''s hard for him to take so many years.


    "Wan Ting, I''m not afraid. My aunt doesn''t like me now. I believe she will like me in the future. If she doesn''t like me all the time, it''s that I haven''t done well enough. I will redouble my efforts. I will never let you get caught in the middle."


    What she has to do is to let Mrs. Zhao like her and ept her.


    She believes that people are made of meat. As long as she pays, there will be a day when Mrs. Zhao will be moved.


    Zhao wanting:


    He slowly drooped his eyes, looked at the hands tightly around his waist, and felt the warmth of her clinging to his back.


    Her words set off a little storm in his heartke.


    She did not want to leave, but to change, to let his mother to ept her, like her.


    "Wan Ting, believe me, I will try my best. Your grandmother likes me very much. I am not perfect, but I have some advantages. I believe your mother will like me in the end."


    Turning around, Zhao wanting looked at the face full of determination and confidence, and unexpectedly found that she was really good-looking.

 Chapter 963

    <h4>Chapter 963</h4>


    White water if on his line of sight, let him see her eyes that wipe firm.


    He was insulted by his mother. Up to now, she doesn''t want to give up.


    Again drooping eyes, Zhao wanting slowly dropped the big palm, covering the back of her hand.


    If Baishui felt the warmth in his hands, she was full of joy, thinking that he would be moved by her, but her joy cooled with his actions.


    He''s going to pull her hand around his waist.


    Her fingers were pulled open by him one by one, and her whole hand was forced to leave his waist.


    Turn around, he faces her.


    He said one by one, "although my reputation is not good, I still want to impress my neighbors. Please don''t hug me casually in the future."


    Sound fall, he turned around, foot no longer stay, step by step forward.


    Bai shuiruo is stunned on the spot.


    Seeing his figure farther and farther away, she bit her lower lip forcefully. This action brought her a little pain, and stabbed her back from the shock.


    "Wanting, I really like you, like you, don''t care about any of your shorings, don''t care how bad your reputation is, even if people all over the world think you are not good, you are the best in my heart."


    White water shouted at his back.


    "I won''t flinch, even if there are mountains and rivers ahead, I can break through."


    If the white water is over, Zhao wanting is still walking mercilessly. She immediately runs after her.


    Zhao wanting seems to have quickened his pace.


    When baishuiruo catches up with him, he just enters the yard, and then closes the door mercilessly.


    "Ten thousand courts."


    If the white water had not even touched the door, he had closed the door expressionless and turned her out.


    After closing the yard door, he paused for a few minutes at the door, listened to her calling his name outside, listened to her pping the door, and finally, he went to the house with a firm heart.


    When the olddy and Mrs. Zhao heard something, they both came out of the room.


    "Wanting, what about water?" The olddy asked first.


    Mrs. Zhao said angrily, "Mom, that woman called baishuiruo is not good enough to be worthy of our family''s wanting. I have let wanting drive her away."


    Zhao ignored the couple and walked past them, saying, "don''t let her in." He gave grandma a special look.


    He knew that grandma liked baishuiruo very much.


    Because he didn''t get married for a long time, his family was very anxious.


    I didn''t expect that when a woman really liked him, only grandma was able to put down the idea of door-to-door.


    "Grandma, my mother is right. If white water doesn''t match me, don''t open the back door for her. I don''t like your grandson. She''s so ugly. I''m so handsome. How can I be with an ugly monster?"


    Zhao wanting''s face was changed into the old smiley face.


    The olddy was so angry that she swung her crutch and was about to knock it over. Mrs. Zhao hurriedly stopped her and said heartily, "Ma, Wan Ting''s face is blue and nose is swollen now. Do you have the heart to sprinkle salt on his wound again?"


    Looking at his face that was beaten blue and purple by others, the olddy was even angrier. Though the crutch did not fall, she pointed at him and scolded: "do you say you are still a man? If the water doesn''t appear, do you still have life? Those little gangsters are so impulsive that they don''t even know how to be scared. "


    Zhao wanting giggled, "grandma, I''m still alive. It''s OK. I can''t die if I''m punched and kicked. I used to do so many evil things. Now God borrows others to punish me."


    "You mean to piss me off, asshole?"


    Zhao wanting winked at the olddy, which made her angry and helpless.


    "I''ll go upstairs and change."


    Zhao wanting was afraid that his grandmother would beat him. He hurried upstairs.


    Back in the room, he first strolled to the balcony to see if the white water was still in front of the door.


    The second floor is not high enough to see clearly.


    "Forget it, don''t look, maybe you''ll feel soft," he muttered


    Therefore, Zhao wanting went to change clothes.


    Downstairs, the couple discussed secretly. Mrs. Zhao asked anxiously, "Mom, how could this happen? I thought if wanting pulled the water out, it would be loose. As a result..."


    The olddy red at her and whispered, "keep your voice down. Don''t let that bastard hear you."


    Mrs. Zhao hushed in a hurry.


    "It''s said that this is a long-term struggle, which can take effect in a day and a night." The olddy was much calmer than her daughter-inw. She looked out of the house and asked, "can you still hear the noise outside?"


    Mrs. Zhao shook her head. "I can''t hear you."


    "Tell someone to go out and see if the little girl is still there."


    "If so, let her in? Wan Ting said not to let her in. "


    The olddy smiled slyly and said in a low voice, "if the little girl is still at the door, you will let Lao Zhang pull a water pipe out, which is the soft water pipe he usually uses to drench flowers and trees. When he drags it to the door, he will turn on the tap and let him drench towards the little girl."


    Mrs. Zhao looked at her mother-inw in horror and cried, "Mom, it''s cold now. If the water gets wet, it will get cold."


    "If you want to deal with wanting, you have to use ruthless moves. Otherwise, it''s hard to find out his concern for the little girl. Obviously, if I can''t be ruthless, I just want to be ruthless. If I don''t scatter his false appearance, I will live for ny years. "


    Mrs. Zhao is still a little hesitant.


    My mother-inw''s move is really cruel.


    "Do as Imand you now, and make sure it works."


    At the urging of the olddy, Mrs. Zhao went out of the house with a heart.


    When the cold wind came, she trembled, thinking of drenching the white water like a drowned rat, she felt sorry for the child.


    They have created all their iniquities. Now let the white water suffer.


    Mrs. Zhao''s stomach Fei thinks that after her son and baishuiruo get results, baishuiruo doesn''t hate her as a mother-inw.


    If white water does not leave.


    She was leaning against the cold wall at the corner of the door, looking at the green belt in front of her, wondering what she was thinking.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    She was so happy that she thought Zhao wanting hade out.


    It turned out to be Mrs. Zhao.


    White water if Leng for a while, or politely called Mrs. Zhao.


    Mrs. Zhao frowned when she saw her. She was disgusted and asked her angrily, "why don''t you go? What else are you doing here? I said whether you have the cheek or not. My son said that he doesn''t like you. Don''t you feel embarrassed if you still stay here? "


    If Bai Shui doesn''t speak, she looks inside over Mrs. Zhao.


    "What do you want? Hurry up and don''t stop at my door."


    Mrs. Zhao waved her hands and urged Bai shuiruo to leave as fast as she could, like a beggar.


    "Auntie, did wanting drink hangover soup? When he came out just now, he didn''t wear a coat. I don''t know if it was cold. My aunt asked someone to help him cook a bowl of ginger soup, and his injuries... "

 Chapter 964

    <h4>Chapter 964</h4>


    "Well, I''ll care about my son. I don''t need to worry about you. Hurry up. I have to rush people if you don''t go."


    Mrs. Zhao turned her head and called, "Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang,e here."


    Lao Zhang heard his wife''s call and came out of a flower house in the northwest corner of the yard.


    "Madam."


    Lao Zhang came up and gave Mrs. Zhao a friendly call.


    "Get rid of her." Mrs. Zhao said with a cold face.


    Lao Zhang was stunned.


    Mrs. Zhao reminded him in a low voice, "use the hose that you usually drench thewn, and drench it hard on her. The wetter it is, the better."


    Old Zhang Leng became a wood.


    If Baishui is a martial artist, she has a good hearing. Mrs. Zhao is very quiet to Lao Zhang, but she still hears.


    I didn''t expect Mrs. Zhao to have her drenched in water.


    "Auntie, don''t embarrass him. I''ll go now." If Bai Shui doesn''t want to be drenched in water by Mrs. Zhao, she breaks Lao Zhang''s stupor.


    Lao Zhang gave her a grateful look.


    On a cold day, I let him drench a girl who loves my young master. It''s too bad. Thanks to my wife''s thinking, he can''t do it.


    Bai shuiruo takes a deep look inside and leaves under the gaze of Mrs. Zhao and Lao Zhang.


    Looking at her step by step, Mrs. Zhao almost stopped her.


    Bai shuiruo didn''t know that when she finally left, Zhao wanting, who had changed her clothes and drugged herself, went up to the top floor, blowing a cold wind on the roof, just to see her go.


    She is in aplicated mood. How can he get better?


    Sometimes, Zhao wanting thinks he is very contradictory.


    Obviously, he wanted to push her far away, but when she left, he felt too heartless.


    She likes him, that is her freedom, but he wants to deprive her of the right to like him.


    Baishuiruo, I hope you can think clearly, I really don''t deserve you to pursue and pay so much.


    Take out the mobile phone, Zhao wanting calls an Jingjing.


    Two people through a phone call, an Jingjing remember his number, when see his call again, an Jingjing can be said to answer the phone with a pretty face.


    "Zhao, what can I do for you?"


    "If wateres to my house and I drive it out, it''s not easy to take a taxi here. If you don''t want your good friend to be cold,e and pick her up. I don''t need to tell you the address. "


    Hearing this, an Jingjing blew her hair on the other end of the phone and scolded: "Zhao wanting, you''re not a human being, you''re a wolf in the heart. If you can''t sleep well one night when you lose water, you''re worried about your injury. Today, I don''t even go home. I want to see you and say that you are drunk. I''m afraid your head will hurt when you wake up. It''s hard to wake up with wine. I want to cook you a soup. "


    If Zhao wanting is right in front of her, an Jingjing wants to beat up this lecher.


    Her beauty''s good temper was swept away by Zhao wanting.


    She is more angry with her friends.


    Let Shen Changfeng go. He has to pursue Zhao wanting. As a result, Zhao wanting doesn''t want her


    Zhao replied coldly: "I said, don''t let her pester me again, disturb me, you care about her like that, why don''t you persuade her, and let here from humiliation."


    An Jingjing was so angry that she jumped. "Zhao wanting, if I can fight over water, even if it''s tied, I''ll tie her up and never let her appear in front of you. What do you think you are? A color embryo, not if water can''t match you, but if you can''t match water


    Zhao wanting did not speak.


    Worried about her friend, an Jingjing doesn''t want to scold Zhao wanting any more. This guy is as thick skinned as the city wall. No matter how bad she scolds, it''s irrelevant to Zhao wanting.


    Angrily hung up the phone, an Jingjing picked up her car key and rushed out of the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Love cafe.


    Bai shuiruo sat quietly in the seat where she first saw Zhao wanting.


    There are not many guests in the cafe. It''s quiet.


    She asked for a cup of bitter coffee.


    The waiter in the coffee shop still remembers her because she is Zhao wanting''s n-th blind date. The most important thing is that she gave Zhao wanting two demerits and a shoulder fall when she first met.


    It''s hard for anyone who works here to forget her.


    Seeing her sitting alone and drinking bitter coffee, those people were full of curiosity, but no one woulde to disturb her.


    Everyone suddenly found out that the court had not visited their coffee shop for a while.


    An Jingjing calls.


    Bai shuiruo answers her friend''s phone, but doesn''t tell him where she is, just that she''s OK, so that an Jingjing doesn''t have to worry about her.


    An Jingjing wants to say something about her, but she can''t hide her loss. An Jingjing is soft hearted, so she tells her a few words, without asking where she is.


    Soon after, Shen Changfeng called again.


    Bai shuiruo looks at the familiar number shing on the mobile phone screen and thinks for a while before answering Shen Changfeng''s call.


    "Shuiruo, are you still in the city?"


    "Well."


    "Can you tell me where you are? I want to find you. Oh, by the way, I bought some new clothes for you. They were all dry cleaned. They were for you to wear at my house in the evening. I sent some to your housest night. You didn''t go homest night. Fortunately, I bought more. It''s OK if you don''t go back. I can send them to you now. "


    Shen Changfeng doesn''t mention that Bai shuiruo forgot to go to Shen''s house for his birthday party in the evening.


    Zhao wanting epted Shen Changfeng''s invitation. He is going to Shen''s house tonight.


    His face is blue and blue. When he went to the Shen family, he was afraid that he would be teased and ridiculed by others.


    Bai shuiruo suddenly hopes Zhao wanting will not go to the Shen family.


    She doesn''t like to see peopleugh at him.


    "Thank you. I have clothes."


    Shen Changfeng smiled and said, "shuiruo, if you show up in my family with your usual professional suits, my sister-inw will certainly satirize you. I don''t think you want to be satirized by my sister-inw."


    White water is like a slug.


    She did not want to be satirized by Song Xi all the time.


    If Zhao wanting didn''t break the contract, she would care more about her image.


    "It''s just a few sets of clothes, which are not worth any money. You don''t have to bear any psychological burden. It''s not that you have to ept the clothes I sent, and you have tomit yourself to them." Shen Changfeng knows that Bai shuiruo''s refusal of his kindness is to maintain the rtionship with him as an ordinary friend.


    If white water does not speak.


    Shen Changfeng pointed out a clear road to her with a smile. "If you feel that it''s hard to ept my love, then you can return me a gift. Courtesy is good, and you won''t have psychological pressure. Just in time, my watch is broken. Please give me a watch. "


    Afraid that Baishui has other excuses to refuse, Shen Changfeng takes advantage of the hot: "I''ve already bought clothes. If you don''t want them, you''ll waste tens of thousands of yuan on me. If you don''t want them, you''ll take my love."


    White water if be persuaded by him one after another, smirk: "Mr. Shen, you say so, in my heart pressure is bigger."


    "Where are you now?"


    "Love cafe."


    White water if instinctively answer, answer to finish she just found out the trick, suddenlyugh.

 Chapter 965

    <h4>Chapter 965</h4>


    She knew in her heart that Shen Changfeng was not as gentle and refined as he seemed, but his appearance always let her off her guard easily.


    "You wait for me there. I''m not far from the coffee shop." There is joy in Shen Changfeng''s words.


    White water can only be allowed.


    About ten minutester, Shen Changfeng appears in the coffee shop.


    As soon as he entered the door, he looked around and soon found baishuiruo.


    Coffee shop people find Shen Changfeng is looking for Bai shuiruo, can''t help but be disappointed.


    They thought that there would be a y between Bai shuiruo and Zhao wanting. It was so special when they first saw each other.


    As a result, Bai shuiruo has a blind date again today. The blind date is no worse than Zhao wanting. When someone sees that Shen Changfeng''s car is better than Zhao wanting''s, they know that Shen Changfeng''s level is higher than Zhao wanting''s.


    White water if at all did not think that he missed here, but was regarded as a blind date again.


    "Water if."


    Shen Changfeng saw that there was only white water like a person, more happy, he sat down with a smile on his face.


    White waterughs at him.


    "Call the waiter, Shen Changfeng said:" also help me to have a cup of bitter coffee


    The unsweetened coffee is bitter. He would like to drink it with her.


    If Baishui thinks that he likes bitter coffee, he doesn''t think much about it.


    Two people are drinking bitter coffee and talking.


    When Shen Changfeng came in, he saw that Bai shuiruo was not in a good mood. He tried his best to find a funny topic and made Bai shuiruo gradually happy.


    Maybe she takes Shen Changfeng as a friend. She can easily rx her nerves.


    After drinking a cup of bitter coffee, Shen Changfeng settled the bill and walked out of the cafe with white water.


    After getting in the car, he took the new clothes he had brought to baishuiruo.


    Shen Changfeng didn''t mention that he had been waiting for most of the day at Bai''s housest evening.


    Baishuiruo took out his clothes and looked at them. He said with a smile, "we haven''t known each other for a long time. You know what I like. I like these clothes very much. Thank you, Mr. Shen."


    Shen Changfeng pointed out: "some people have no words to each other every day, and even be enemies. Some people just need to meet each other once, and then they will feel very good and unforgettable. They try their best to find out her preferences and take what they like."


    If Baishui avoids his affection, heughs: "no merit, no sry. What do you like? We''ll buy it now. I''ll give it to you. It''s polite."


    Shen Changfeng deliberately copsed his face. "If the water is like that, can''t you lead me? It''s just a few suits of clothes. I have to repay you. I''ll be very sad if you do that. "


    White water if smile way: "this is you say."


    Shen Changfeng sighed, "well, since you don''t want to ept my feelings in vain, please send me a wristwatch. The watch that I am wearing now is inurate and always slows down for a few minutes. No matter how it is adjusted, it will slow down again after a period of time. I have long wanted to rece it. Just right, let you return me as human feelings."


    If Baishui didn''t think about it, "well, now let''s go to buy a watch. I''m notfortable without you."


    "You always hurt my heart."


    Shen Changfeng shakes his head and makes Bai shuiruo happy. Heughs at him: "you look like this, which is not in line with the image of deputy general manager Shen."


    "In front of you, I''m free and unrestrained. I don''t need to y any other role. Just give me back as a man."


    White water is like a smile.


    "I can''t wait for you to take a look at your clothes and choose the one you want to wear at night." Shen Changfeng makes Bai shuiruo look at his clothes carefully, but he doesn''t want Bai shuiruo to realize that he is calcting her.


    His watch is not broken at all.


    The watch on his left wrist is the one he bought for himself when he went out of society to earn the first barrel of gold in his life. It means a lot to him. He has worn it for more than ten years.


    Now, he is calcting white water if, let white water if send a watch to him, rece the watch that he is wearing now.


    Women give men watches, on behalf of the deep meaning, he thought white water if do not know, he knows.


    It means that she is always by his side, never separated, and canmunicate with his heart every minute.


    Now, her heart is in Zhao wanting. He believes that in the future, she will be his wife and will never leave him.


    If Baishui didn''t have Shen Changfeng''s flowery intestines, she smiled: "I look like this, and I can''t be a prince in a dragon robe. You want to see amazing things from me. I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    "No, in my eyes, you are the most beautiful. Besides, as long as you dress well, my sister-inw can''t recognize you when she sees you. "


    Fantasy to Song Xi to see their own surprised appearance, white water if Xihe smile,ughter pleasant.


    Song Xi takes a million yuan to ask her to leave Shen Changfeng, which seriously insults her personality. Tonight, she really needs to be very angry to death.


    No need to use Shen Changfeng, as long as she makes up and adds some beauty, she can be angry with Song Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Zhao wanting walked into the kitchen.


    "What do you want, young master?"


    The servant was cleaning the kitchen when he saw Zhao wantinge in and asked him casually.


    Zhao wanting was shocked.


    He thought there was no one at home.


    "And the olddy and the olddy?"


    Zhao soon concealed his surprise and pretended to ask the servant at will.


    "I don''t know. I should go out. They say they don''t eat at home at night, so I''ll clean up the kitchen." The servant answered and asked Zhao wanting, "what do you want to eat, young master? I''ll make it for you now."


    Zhao wanting looked around the kitchen, or a very casual look, and asked, "where is my hangover soup?"


    He refers to the sobering soup cooked for him with white water.


    The servant blinked and asked, "young master, are you drunk?" She looked at Zhao wanting up and down. She couldn''t see that her young master was drunk.


    "I was drunkst night."


    The servant looked at the sky outside and said with a smile, "young master, it''s going to be dark this day. You were drunkst night. You should be sober if you don''t drink sobering soup."


    "Cut the crap. I know where my hangover soup is in the kitchen. I want it now."


    The servant replied apologetically, "master, I''m cleaning the kitchen. I''ve emptied all the leftovers and soup."


    "It''s poured out. Who told you to pour it out? If it''s boiled for me, I haven''t drunk a mouthful of it."


    The servant blinked, hesitated a few words, and smiled carefully. "Young master, I''ll cook you some soup now."


    Zhao wanting was angry and replied, "no need."


    Turn around, he walked away.


    After a few steps and remembering something, he hurriedly turned his head and told the servant, "I asked you about the sobering soup. Don''t tell the second person, especially the olddy. If you tell the second person I know, I will deduct your three-month sry."


    The servant didn''t know why, but when he heard that his sry would be deducted, he hurriedly promised that he would never say it.

 Chapter 966

    <h4>Chapter 966</h4>


    Zhao wanting was a little depressed when he didn''t drink white water and boil it for him.


    Her cooking skills can''t bepared with Xiao''er''s, and the soup she must cook is not good to drink. Maybe it''s a good thing he didn''t drink.


    Zhao wantingforts himself so much in his heart.


    Kill him, he won''t admit that he is depressed and lost.


    "Young master." Just now, the servant ran out of the kitchen and asked Zhao wanting, "young master, did you have dinner? Are you hungry?"


    As Zhao wanting walked upstairs, he replied, "no, you asked me just now. Don''t ask any more boring questions."


    He''s going to Shen''s birthday party. Are he still hungry?


    The servant was kind-hearted, but was scolded by Zhao wanting as a boring problem. When Zhao wanting''s figure disappeared on the stairs, the servant murmured, "young master is not evil, it''s really weird."


    Thinking of going to Shen''s birthday party, Zhao wanting felt his blue and purple face. He appeared in Shen''s house with such a face. He was afraid that it would attract a lot of people''s discussion.


    With a wry smile, Zhao wanting said to himself, "when will I be afraid of other people''s criticism?"


    Put down the hand that touches the face, Zhao wanting decided to go to Shen''s house like this.


    Go to get the car key, Zhao wanting quickly left the room.


    After going out, he called Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao answered his phone, he asked with a smile, "Xiao''er, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s busy?"


    "I''m going to a birthday party now. I need a sexy and beautiful partner. Can you arrange one for me? I''ll pick her up now."


    "Zhang Xiaoben can answer:" you need a female partner can ask for water if you go with you


    Zhao wanting still smiled, "Xiao''er, if white water grows like that, where does it meet my requirements. Besides, you don''t need to make any more mistakes. If I''m not interested in Baishui, I like the beauty with big breasts and no brains. "


    Zhang Xiao has a ck face.


    It''s really a bad idea. She introduced a good woman to him. He thought she was busy.


    If it wasn''t for grandma''s nearly 100 years old and worrying about this guy''s marriage, Zhang didn''t want to do much more.


    In the past, she introduced some white-cor workers to Zhao wanting. When they met, Zhao wanting intimidated others and they allined about her afterwards.


    Matchmaker, this bowl of rice is really not delicious.


    "Do you think I''m a pimp? You can ask me for any woman you want." Zhang Xiao scolded him, "if you have the ability, you can find it by yourself. I don''t know the beauty with big breasts and no brains. Even if you know her, I won''t introduce it to you."


    With that, Zhang Xiao hangs up his phone.


    PA, once, she put her cell phone heavily on the dining table.


    The gentleness of Mu Chen one facees together, soft voice asks: "Xiao son, how?"


    Muya and muzhang exchanged their eyes and saw their father asking questions. They looked down and ate their meal as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s not wanting''s business. If you don''t want water, let me find him a sexy and beautiful woman to be his girlfriend and apany him to his birthday party. Am I an ancient pimp?"


    It''s for his stupid cousin again.


    Mu Chen is in the heart stomach Fei, another day, he offers cousin toe out, have a good talk.


    His wife is very busy. She has no time to worry about her cousin''s business. In the future, she can ask him for help. He will definitely help her "well".


    "Xiaoer, you are not in the country of love. Love is for two people. No one can help anyone. You can only rely on two people tomunicate and develop your feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen family vi.


    Shen Changfeng, who promised Song Xi to go home early to help, stood at the gate of the vi in the dark. He said it was to receive the guests, but he was waiting for Bai shuiruo.


    There are two women standing at the door, one is Song Xi, the other is her sister song Nian.


    Both sisters stare at Shen Changfeng''s back.


    Song Nian''s eyes were full of adoration.


    Although Shen Changfeng is still dressed in a ck suit tonight, in Song Nian''s eyes, Shen Changfeng is more handsome than usual. He is fascinated by his unique charm.


    "Elder sister, you must let me marry Changfeng. He is really charming."


    Song Xi looks at his sister and Shen Changfeng at the door. "Niannian, it''s not that she doesn''t want to help you, but Changfeng won''t listen to me. It''s up to you to make it or not."


    Song Nian understood that what her sister said was the truth.


    Song Xi takes his sister back to the house and sits down, saying, "Changfeng is now infatuated with baishuiruo. I didn''t invite shuiruo for your brother-inw''s birthday party, but Changfeng forced me to invite her. What''s the purpose of that? You should guess."


    Song Nian frowned, "white water? Is that your ssmate? She doesn''t look very good, and she doesn''t have money at home, so she''s not worthy of the wind. "


    "But Changfeng likes her. He is in charge of Changfeng''s marriage. Your brother-inw can''t control it. I don''t need it any more. As you know, he has always been superficial to my sister-inw. In fact, he has no respect for her."


    Song Nian''s eyebrows are even more wrinkled.


    Song Xi looks at her.


    Seeing his sister only frowned, he didn''t show his jealousy towards baishuiruo. Song was reluctant to know that although she liked Shen Changfeng, she didn''t like to use some negative means. He was worried about her sister''s beauty. He hurriedly said, "but baishuiruo doesn''t feel the Changfeng, she seems to be involved with Zhao wanting."


    Song Nian had an elder sister who was a noble woman in the Shen family. She was naturally familiar with the people and things in the upper social circle, and was no stranger to Zhao wanting.


    She was relieved to hear that Bai Shui didn''t like Shen Changfeng. Hearing that Bai shuiruo and Zhao wanting are involved, she is stunned.


    Song Xi smiled. "I invited Zhao wanting, too. After a while, all the guests came here. Pay attention to Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo secretly and you will know that what she said is true or false. Niannian, Changfeng is a very excellent man. If you can marry him on our family''s condition, you will be regarded as a high-level man. You will enjoy endless splendor and wealth in your life. Like my sister now, you can spend money without doing anything. You must not give up easily. My sister is very optimistic about you. "


    "Elder sister, I love Changfeng, not his family background."


    Song Nian stood up. "Elder sister, there should be many guests outside. I''ll help Changfeng."


    She went out of the house.

 Chapter 967

    <h4>Chapter 967</h4>


    On Mr. Shen''s birthday, most of the guests invited here have a good rtionship with the Shen family, and most of them have business rtions with Mr. Shen.


    Of course, there are a lot of Miss Qianjin.


    Song Xi helped her husband to hold this birthday party. First, she ttered her husband and increased the rtionship between husband and wife. Second, she asked her husband''s consent to let her uncle and son meet in disguise through the party.


    The guests came on and on.


    Shen alwayses back from the outside.


    Song Xi is naturally busy, and has no time to pay attention to Shen Changfeng.


    But song Nian always sticks to Shen Changfeng. She looks very beautiful tonight. She can stand with Shen Changfeng as a talented woman.


    "Changfeng, are all the guests here?"


    Standing outside for too long, I felt cold. Song Nian stamped his feet, trying to stamp out the cold.


    Shen Changfeng ignored her.


    Song Nian didn''t care about his attitude either, and advised: "otherwise, let''s go in. It''s too cold outside. Many of those guests have business rtions with you. When theye, you can''t go without them. Even if there are still guests, the servant can wait here. "


    "If you feel cold, go in."


    If the white water hasn''te, Shen Changfeng doesn''t want to go in.


    Many of the guests came with unmarried women. Shen Changfeng understood that it was his brother and sister-inw who made him blind date in disguise.


    He has a goal and doesn''t need to meet again.


    At the moment, he is not a business partner, but the so-called Miss Qianjin.


    Song nianshun looked into the distance and asked tentatively, "are you waiting for sister shuiruo?"


    Shen Changfeng turns his head and stares at her with a sinister look. Song Nian feels cold. When he stares at her like this, he feels that the air pressure around her is lower.


    "Changfeng, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Song Nian, if you dare to move the water like a hair, I will let you stay in T City, and I will let your sister get out of the door of my Shen family. Don''t think your sister will depend on my Shen family all her life if she marries my eldest brother. Remember, your sister still has nothing to go out of now!"


    Song Nian changes his face.


    If Shen Changfeng can say such a thing, he will do it.


    She only asked tentatively to confirm whether he intended to talk to Bai Shui, and he threatened.


    Song Nian''s heart is cool. What''s the use of her liking Shen Changfeng? People don''t like her at all.


    "Ha ha." After twoughs, song Nian said, "Changfeng, do you think I can move shuiruo''s hair with my strength?"? She and my sister are dead rivals. I have known her for many years. What kind of skill does she have? I know better than you. How can I touch a stone with an egg? "


    Shen Changfeng''s face is still gloomy.


    In front of baishuiruo, he is always gentle and elegant, but in front of the song sisters, his performance is always gloomy and merciless.


    "The temperature is getting colder and colder. I don''t wear much clothes. It''s cold. You can continue to wait for sister shuiruo here. I''ll go to help my sister greet thedies first."


    Song Nian doesn''t want to apany Shen Changfeng to blow cold wind any more. He turns around and leaves.


    Shen Changfeng makes a cold hum, which is her wit.


    At this time, a car came quickly, and then stopped at the entrance of Shen''s vi.


    The sound of the friction between the wheel and the ground pierces everyone''s ears. It''s not good if people don''t want to see it.


    Zhao wanting pushed open the door and walked out of the car.


    "Hi."


    He smiled and waved to Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng greeted him with a smile and said, "Mr. Zhao, you are here. I thought you would note."


    Zhao wanting shook hands with him and smiled, "it''s hard for Mr. Shen to look up to me like that. How can I note? Although Zhao wanting has a bad reputation, he is a very trustworthy person. As long as he agrees with Mr. Shen, I wille even if it''s a typhoon and a rainstorm, thunder and lightning. "


    Shen Changfeng smiled. "Shen knows that Mr. Zhao is a trustworthy man."


    Seeing that Zhao wanting''s face was blue and purple, Shen Changfeng was stunned and asked with concern, "Mr. Zhao, what''s the matter with your face?"


    Zhao wanting touched it casually, then he said with a smile, "it''s not a romantic debt."


    Shen Changfeng understands,ughs with him, then staggers and asks him to go inside.


    Zhao wanting left the car key to the servant of Shen family, and asked the servant to help him drive the car to the open-air parking lot for guests to park. He followed Shen Changfeng to the inside.


    Shen Changfeng raised his hand and looked at the watch on his left wrist. The watch was new and white water was like a gift to him.


    Although that is to return his human feelings, but can not wipe off is white water if buy.


    "The party is about to start."


    Said Shen Changfeng.


    In fact, the party has already begun, and he is deliberately showing off his new watch in front of Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting was a sharp eyed man. He saw that his watch was a new one, and he asked with a smile, "Mr. Shen has changed a watch? I see that this one is better than the one before you. "


    Shen Changfeng said, "the piece I used to wear was the first bucket of gold I earned when I went out of campus. It''s not worth any money, it''s of great significance. Now this one is given to me by my favorite girl. The price is not low. What''s more, it means more to me than the one I used to wear. "


    Isn''t the girl he loves white water?


    If Baishui has the money to buy a watch worth more than ten thousand yuan to Shen Changfeng?


    Oh, by the way, he gave her back the money she had spent on him. She had hundreds of thousands of savings in her hand, and could really afford a watch over ten thousand yuan to Shen Changfeng.


    The woman said that she loved him so much that she wanted to smooth the wound in his heart, but she gave Shen Changfeng a watch behind him!


    Zhao wanting felt ufortable for some reason.


    On the face, he still smiled and asked Shen Changfeng, "can Mr. Shen take off this watch and show it to me? If it''s excellent, I''ll buy one to wear some other day."


    Shen Changfeng''s purpose is to stimte Zhao wanting. Zhao wanting made such a request. He didn''t refuse. Without saying anything, he took off the watch and handed it to Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting took over his watch and looked back and forth. The more he looked at it, the more unhappy he was. Of course, his face didn''t show any difort.


    "A good watch indeed." Zhao wanting smiled and handed the watch back to Shen Changfeng. "The girl you like has the same affection for you. Congrattions, Mr. Shen."


    Shen Changfeng was so happy that he reached for his watch.


    Before he caught the watch, Zhao wanting let go.


    The watch fell to the ground immediately.


    Both were stunned.


    Zhao wanting was the quickest. He bent down quickly, picked up his watch and said, "it''s OK, it''s not broken."


    Shen Changfeng was afraid that he would fall his watch again. He took it and put it on his wrist again. He said with a good temper: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    After wearing the watch, Shen Changfeng calls a servant to take Zhao wanting to the house. He doesn''t apany him anymore.


    Will give Zhao wanting face, apany Zhao wanting to walk for a while, just to show off the watch to Zhao wanting.

 Chapter 968

    <h4>Chapter 968</h4>


    White water is thetest of all the guests.


    She was sent to an Jingjing.


    She wanted to take a taxi. An Jingfei wanted to send her. She couldn''t help being friends. She could only appreciate it.


    "Water if."


    After waiting for a night, Shen Changfeng, a gentleman, generally came to help baishuiruo open the door.


    Bai shuiruo apologized to him apologetically: "Mr. Shen, there''s a bit of traffic jam on the way. I''mte."


    She had a gift bag in her hand, which she had prepared for her birthday.


    Even if there is no friendship with Mr. Shen, since she is invited to the birthday party, she can''te empty handed.


    Shen Changfeng smiled gently. "Shuiruo, you''d better call me Changfeng. We are all friends. It''s strange to call me Mr. Shen again." He also invited an Jingjing in the car: "miss an, since we are here, let''s go in together."


    An Jingjing smiled charmingly, "since Changfeng is so kind to you, I''d better be obedient than respectful."


    She got out of the car.


    Shen Changfeng smiles.


    Bai shuiruo and an Jingjing are as good as sisters. He is polite to an Jingjing and can score points in front of Bai shuiruo.


    "Go in, it''s cold outside."


    Shen Changfeng invited the twodies in.


    In the corner of thewn, Zhao wanting was leaning against a tree with a ss of red wine on each side of his hand, drinking it in turn.


    His eyes were fixed on the three men in the distance.


    An Jingjing intentionally or unintentionally inserts between Shen Changfeng and Bai shuiruo.


    Shen Changfeng intentionally or unintentionally avoids her, trying to get close to Bai shuiruo.


    All the way, Shen Changfeng had a warm smile on his face.


    With so many guestsing, Shen Changfeng apanied Bai shuiruo from the door all the way into the room.


    Zhao wanting sneers sarcastically: "one night at the door, he robbed the servant of his job, but the drunk didn''t want to drink."


    He wasn''t in the room. When those people saw him, they were all stiff, barely able to maintain a smile, which was even worse than crying.


    Zhao wanting knew that he was not wee.


    Even the protagonist, Shen Zong, just politely said hello to him and turned away to talk with others.


    The women avoided him even further, for fear that he would have big animal hair, so they wanted them on the spot.


    Zhao wanting sneered in his heart: with their fake appearance, he could not swallow it.


    The wind at night is particrly cold.


    Zhao wanting finished drinking two sses of red wine in his hand, but he did not enter the room. He still leaned against the tree, looked at the guests in and out coldly, and listened to theughter in the room coldly.


    Maybe it''s time to cut the cake. He heard everyone pping their hands and singing birthday songs.


    Not longter, he heard the dance again.


    As for the party, it''s the same. There''s nothing new.


    Suddenly, he saw white water.


    The woman slipped out of the room. Yes, she did.


    When Zhao wanting saw her prying her head, he knew that she had been pestered by Shen Changfeng, and finally escaped.


    In fact, when he saw Shen Changfeng bring her in just now, he found that she and Shen Changfeng really matched.


    What''s rare is that Shen Changfeng likes her.


    Unlike him


    Bai shuiruo takes advantage of an Jingjing to ask Shen Changfeng to dance and quickly sneaks out of the house. She doesn''t find Zhao wanting inside.


    She knew Zhao wanting wasing.


    In the room, she heard a lot of women talking about Song Xi behind her back. How could she invite Zhao wanting, a lecher, to the party? She said that if she had known that Zhao wanting would have been invited, they would not havee.


    If white water can hear a fire, it really wants to throw the juice in its hand at those women.


    Looking around, Bai shuiruo is still looking for Zhao wanting.


    He''s still injured. He was drunkst night. Tonight, she has to watch him. She can''t let him get drunk again.


    Drink too much and hurt yourself.


    There seems to be a figure shaking under a tree in the distance.


    If the white water goes to the tree at once.


    But when she went under the tree, she found that there was no one under the tree.


    She muttered, "howe there''s no one? Am I dazzled?"


    She turned around and looked around again. A momentter, she left the bottom of the tree.


    "Cough."


    Just a few steps away, she seemed to hear someone coughing behind her. She immediately turned back and went around the tree, but still no one was found.


    She looked up and saw it.


    Zhao wanting stood on the tree branch, with his back against the trunk, looking down at her.


    "Wanting, how can you climb to the tree?"


    "You mind me."


    Zhao wanting smashed one of the sses at her. "Pour me a ss of wine."


    If Baishui reaches for his hand, he catches the ss he smashed down, but he doesn''t move. He looks up at him. "Wan Ting, don''t drink so much tonight. If you drink too much, it will hurt your health. It seems that you don''t drink well. It''s easy to get drunk. I''ve seen you drunk twice."


    Zhao wanting satirized her: "I can''t drink better than you."


    White water is as red as a face.


    She was drunk when she touched wine, and the wine was very poor.


    "Wine is a good thing. You don''t have to think about anything when you''re drunk."


    "But when you wake up drunk, you have a splitting headache."


    Zhao wanting was toozy to discuss the wine with her, and ordered her to "hurry in and help me pour the wine."


    "Come down and pour yourself."


    If Baishui put down his ss, then stepped forward a few steps, jumped up, caught a tree trunk, and then, like a monkey, turned over the tree flexibly.


    Zhao wanting''s eyes shed fiercely. When he came back, Bai shuiruo was sitting on the branch opposite him, and her legs were still swinging back and forth in the air.


    "Baishuiruo, are you still a woman? Climbing trees. "


    Bai shuiruo giggles, "am I a woman? Shall we find a ce to test it?" She looked at the tree and deliberately said, "it''s in a remote ce. It''s a big tree again. It''s leafy in winter. It must be evergreen all the year round. It''s dark. No one will notice someone on the tree. Otherwise, how about we verify it on the tree?"


    Zhao wanting almost fell down because of her bold words.


    This damned woman!


    Always flirt with him when he is alone.


    "Shameless."


    "I like you."


    Zhao wanting scowled, "what''s the rtionship between your shamelessness and your liking for me? Don''t put the me on me. "


    White water if naturally answer him: "because you are more cheeky than anyone, I will marry you in the future, cheeky, not cheeky enough, how worthy of you."


    Zhao wanting''s foot slipped, frightening him to grasp a branch with his hand, so as to avoid falling down the tree.


    "White water, you have enough!"


    Zhao wanting became angry.


    "You have Shen Changfeng. Why are you still pestering me? As I said, I don''t like you. I hate you. You even gave Shen Changfeng your watch and dared to marry me. "


    White water if silly Leng, "I send the watch to Shen Changfeng what? The clothes I''m wearing tonight are sent to me by Shen Changfeng. I don''t want to owe him the favor. Just when he said that his watch was broken, I took the opportunity to give him a watch and repay his favor. "

 Chapter 969

    <h4>Chapter 969</h4>


    Zhao wanting''s eyes twinkled. It turned out that she didn''t want to owe Shen Changfeng the favor when she gave her watch to Shen Changfeng. Look at her reaction, she definitely didn''t know what it meant to give her watch to a man or a man who liked her.


    "Wan Ting, are you jealous?"


    Bai shuiruo asked him expectantly.


    Zhao wanting sneers: "jealous? Do you think I''m eating your vinegar? You don''t need to put gold on your face


    White water if smiled, "I wish I could really put gold on my face."


    Zhao wanting humorouslyughed, "I have countless Zhao wanting women, I have never eaten anyone''s vinegar. Women, such as clothes, wear whatever they like, don''t like to wear them, take them off or even give them away. "


    If Baishui doesn''t speak, he is looking at him.


    Under the tree, the light of the streetmp can''t reach the end.


    In the dark, Zhao wanting felt that her eyes were bright, and he was a little guilty when she stared at him like this.


    In front of others, he can say those words, and others will believe them.


    In front of baishuiruo, if he said those words, baishuiruo would not believe them.


    It''s all Zhang Xiaoxu''s. why do you take out all his background and make him look like an inch in front of white water? There''s no secret at all.


    With a leap, Zhao wanting jumped out of the tree.


    Just, I don''t know if it''s a little higher from the ground, or if he was careless, he fell when he jumped to the ground.


    The wine cup in my hand flew far away and naturally fell to pieces.


    "Poof."


    White water if see him fall awkwardly, put Chi a while to smile.


    Zhao wanting was so angry that he got up and scolded her: "if you have the ability, you can jump down and show me. You will fall worse than me."


    White water if smiling, "jump, jump, you watch, if I did not fall, you kiss me, if I fall, I kiss you."


    Zhao wanting: " It''s not my fault to go around. "


    If I don''t fall down, we will go on a date every weekend. If I fall down, you will pick me up at my school every afternoon


    Zhao wanting has a ck face. Turn around and leave.


    "Dong."


    There was a dull noise behind me.


    "Ouch."


    Also apanied by the white water if the voice of pain.


    Zhao wanting turned around and saw that Bai shuiruo fell to the ground and seemed to twist her ankle. Anyway, she didn''t get up.


    This stupid woman!


    It must have been intentional!


    With her skill, even if she jumped from the top of the tree, she would not hurt herself.


    Zhao wanting wanted to leave her like this, but she looked at herself pitifully. The bright eyes were full of expectation. His heart was soft and his feet were not obedient. He went back to her, came to her and satirized her: "retribution, this is the end ofughing at me."


    White water asked softly, "can you help me up?"


    Zhao wanting snorted heavily, but he still held out his right hand. Bai shuiruo grabbed his right hand and got up with his strength.


    When she got up, Zhao wanting took back her hand.


    "Wan Ting, I seem to twist my feet."


    "It''s either true or it''s not, it doesn''t seem to say."


    White water if try to take two steps, and then embarrassed to say: "a little pain, I don''t know whether it is true twist to false, with seems quite appropriate."


    Zhao wanting:


    Looking around, he pointed to a wooden bench in the distance. "Go there and sit down and let me see your feet."


    With that, he walked there.


    If white water stands still.


    When Zhao wanting got to the chair, he found that she didn''t follow.


    "My feet hurt."


    If white water is still pathetic.


    Zhao wanting is angry. After being angry, he turns back and pulls her. If Bai Shui is pulled by him, he screams: "my foot hurts. You still treat me like this."


    Stop, Zhao wanting stared at her for a long time, and then reluctantly picked her up.


    White water if Leng for a while, but did not expect that he will pick up her to go.


    After the reaction, she contentedly put her arms around his neck and gave him a quick kiss on his face. Zhao almost threw her out.


    "Willing to lose."


    Zhao wanting:


    It was a one-sided bet, and he didn''t promise to bet with her.


    It is clear that this is to take advantage of him.


    But her Dragonfly like kisses, soft, like feather touch, like breeze, disturb his calmke, the ripples are not big, but there are still ripples.


    "Every afternoon after ss, you will meet me in front of my school and we will go on a date together. I''m a willing gambler, I can''t afford to lose. "


    Bai shuiruo, who was held to a chair by Zhao wanting, said to Zhao wanting with a smile.


    Zhao wanting didn''t want to answer her. He squatted down and picked up her left foot. He asked, "does it hurt here?"


    White water shakes its head.


    Zhao wanting then let go of her left foot and asked to pick up her right foot. There was a streetmp not far away. The light was better than under the tree. He could see her foot clearly.


    A few minutester, Zhao wanting let go of Bai shuiruo''s feet, and the man stood up and looked down at Bai shuiruo.


    If white water looks up to him, ck eyes sh.


    "Baishuiruo, is it fun for you to cheat me like this?"


    She didn''t sprain her foot at all.


    If the white water is pierced by a lie, it''s not upset. Instead, it''s very happy, "Wan Ting, you are hard spoken and soft hearted. In fact, you care about me. "


    Zhao wanting shook his head and left.


    If white water jumped up, it would catch up with him.


    "Don''t follow me."


    "I went in, not with you."


    "Stay away from me."


    "I walk normally. If you want to keep your distance, you can walk faster."


    Zhao wanting is angry.


    He really walked faster.


    White water if also quickened the pace.


    Two people, one before the other, reappear in front of the public.


    Zhao wanting asked for a ss of red wine from the tray held by Shen''s servant.


    If white water also asked for a ss of red wine, Zhao wanting would like to drink when she raised her ss.


    Suddenly I remember that I can''t drink, or I will make a fool of myself, so I have to stop.


    Zhao wanting still ignored her, drinking wine and chatting with others. He also specifically looked for those women, but many people didn''t want to talk to him and walked away when they saw him.


    If Baishui is not busy pestering him at this time, he is allowed to "hunt Yan".


    Of course, in the end, Zhao didn''t even hunt cat hair, let alone beauty.


    Bai shuiruo raises his ss to him from afar, which means that no other women dare to get close to him except her Bai shuiruo.


    Be sensible and hurry to take the bait. She can take in the and go home to eat fried fish.


    Zhao wanting finished drinking the ss of wine in his hand. When a servant passed by, he put the empty ss on the tray and said to the servant, "please tell Mr. Shen that I''m notfortable. Let''s go first."


    With that, he left.

 Chapter 970

    <h4>Chapter 970</h4>


    Bai shuiruo also wants to follow him, remembering that an Jingjing is still in the room, and she can only watch Zhao wanting leave.


    "Do you like Zhao wanting?"


    Familiar and with a little ironic words in the side of the ring, white water if not back also know that is her death rival Song Xi.


    If the white water doesn''t answer, he turns around and wants to go inside.


    Song Xi stood in her way without trace and said with a smile, "did I say it?"


    White water like face, "Song Xi, what do you want?"


    Song Xi smiled, "I didn''t think of anything, just care about you. Shuiruo, do you know who Zhao wanting is? Are you not afraid of him? "


    "That''s my business, it''s none of your business. You are the hostess tonight. Hurry to greet your distinguished guests. Don''t offend me. If you offend me, I will disgrace you. "


    "Ha ha." Song Xihe and he said, "if you are water, you are also my distinguished guest and my old counterpart. I take you for granted."


    She continued to return to the topic just now, "Zhao wanting''s reputation is not good, but Zhao''s family is a rich man, and he is also rted to Mu''s family in marriage. If you climb up to Zhao wanting, it''s really good. No wonder you despise the one million I gave you."


    White water if cold voice: "Song Xi, do not think of all people as yourself."


    Shen Changfeng''s eldest brother is ten years older than him. If Song Xi and Baishui are the same year, they are less than thirty years old, that is to say, Song Xi''s husband is eighteen or nine years older than her.


    Song Xi will marry into Shen''s family, is not he greedy for wealth?


    Shen Changfeng looks good, but his elder brother doesn''t have his good face.


    Song Xi''s face was cold. "White water, if you don''t hurt people, make everyone lose face."


    White water if smile, "I am not ady, not afraid to lose face."


    After that, she left Song Xi and went in on her own. She was so angry that Song Xi wanted to drink a ss of wine.


    ¡­¡­


    The top floor of the main vi.


    Shen Changfeng and a man are standing there. They are wearing the same suit. They are different in height. Shen Changfeng is a head taller than each other and looks better than each other.


    "Changfeng, I heard that your sister-inw mentioned that you are interested in a woman from the countryside. Is that the one who can climb trees and jump down from them and pester Zhao wanting?"


    The man beside Shen Changfeng is his elder brother, general manager Shen.


    "Yes."


    Shen Changfeng admits honestly.


    Mr. Shen twisted his eyebrows and said, "don''t you often say that with our height, you should marry a wife of the same height? Now our family is rich and noble, that is called baishuiruo, whose birth is not as good as your sister-inw. "


    Shen Changfeng smiled, "brother, water is different from sister-inw."


    Shen always said, "you are the beauty in the eyes of the beholder. Look at your sister-inw. You are all pricks. Look at baishuiruo. How can you look at it?"


    "Maybe."


    "She is obviously interested in Zhao wanting. No one knows Zhao wanting''s name in T city. She is the first one to approach Zhao wanting. It seems that Zhao wanting hates her very much. "


    Shen Changfeng smiled, "Zhao wanting is not indifferent to her, but does not know why he does not want to give her a chance. But that''s good. If Zhao wanting doesn''t give her a chance, I will have a chance. "


    Mr. Shen looked at his brother. "Changfeng, are you serious?"


    "Elder brother, I am thirty-eight years old, and not far from the new year. I am about to enter the gate of thirty-nine. Shouldn''t I seriously consider my marriage?"


    In the blink of an eye, you are almost forty. It''s time to get married. Over the years, you have followed me to fight for your career and wasted your youth. Since you like baishuiruo, and you have identified her, I have nothing to say. Our family belongs to the upstart family, not the traditional rich family. As long as you like it, I won''t pay attention to the right family. "


    "Thank you, brother."


    Mr. Shenughed. "Thank you. Elder brother is like father."


    He patted his brother on the shoulder. "Bute on, brother. I hope I can drink your wedding wine in the new year."


    Shen Changfeng smiled, "I will try my best."


    "Well, I believe you can easily beat Zhao wanting."


    Shen Changfeng''s smile froze again, and his eyebrows were fixed. "Zhao wanting is not important. What''s important is that shuiruo has her heart on Zhao wanting."


    "Competitive, hard to get is precious."


    Shen Changfeng nods.


    "Let''s go downstairs. It''s windy on the top. It''s cold."


    Shen Changfeng,e downstairs with brother.


    The first floor is still very busy. The guests are in groups of three or two, either talking about business or talking about the world.


    An Jingjing likes such a scene very much. She''s like a fish in water.


    In addition to her sweet appearance, she sessfully got a dozen business cards in one night, all of which were given to her by excellent young talents.


    After Zhao wanting''s departure, Bai shuiruo silently follows an Jingjing as a flower guardian and a green leaf. With her green leaf as the foil, she bes more and more beautiful.


    Looking at an Jingjing in the crowd, Shen Changfeng suddenly thought of a good way to separate Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo.


    An Jingjing doesn''t like Zhao wanting, but tries to persuade Bai Shui not to hang on Zhao wanting''s tree. Shen Changfeng can see it.


    Bai shuiruo and an Jingjing are best friends. If an Jingjing bes the woman beside Zhao wanting, will Bai shuiruo not die for Zhao wanting?


    Shen Changfeng, who had a n, walked towards baishuiruo and didn''t know what he said to baishuiruo. Baishuiruo left an Jingjing''s side and followed him.


    Two people go out for a walk.


    "Shuiruo, you don''t like to go to such a party?"


    Shen Changfeng asked the white water if he would like toe out with him.


    Bai shuiruo admits: "I don''t like it. I don''t fit in with them. "


    It''s those people who don''t want to pay attention to her, especially those women of the same age. When they see her, they stare at her as an enemy, making an Jingjing secretly ask her several times if she can''t see the light behind her, so that she can be a public enemy of women.


    She''s wrong. She didn''t do anything.


    By those women hostile, she can think of the possibility is Song Xi said her bad words.


    The reason why white water doesn''t know at all is Shen Changfeng.


    Most of the young women who came to the party tonight came for Shen Changfeng.


    But Shen Changfeng, in addition to apany Bai shuiruo, is polite to others. How can he not be angry?


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    Shen Changfeng stopped, facing Bai shuiruo, apologized to her.


    She wille, all of which he helped.


    Baishuiruo smiled and said, "I don''t me you. I have to thank you, or I won''t see wanting tonight."


    Shen Changfeng:


    His schemes turned out to be the dowry of others.

 Chapter 971

    <h4>Chapter 971</h4>


    After Shen''s birthday party, it''s hard for Bai shuiruo to see Zhao wanting again.


    Even if she cheekily runs to Zhao''s house, Mrs. Zhao always drives her out. Sometimes when the olddy is at home, the olddy will leave her and ask her to prepare three meals for Zhao wanting in a day. But if Zhao wanting doesn''t go home, her efforts will be wasted.


    Mrs. Zhao has tasted the food she cooked, and even more despised her. She said that wanting liked to eat the food Zhang Xiao cooked. At her level, she would never want to keep wanting''s stomach cooked.


    In order to Zhao wanting, Bai shuiruo apanied her with a smile, avoiding Mu Chen''s cannibal eyes, and asked Zhang Xiao to teach her cooking skills.


    Day after day, winter vacation ising.


    T city haspletely entered the winter. As the Chinese New Year is approaching, waves of cold waves areing, resulting in a sharp drop in the temperature of T City, which is even colder than the winter of previous years.


    In winter vacation, Bai Shui doesn''t have to go to work again. Unfortunately, she hasn''t seen Zhao wanting for more than a month.


    Zhao wanting is clearly to escape her.


    Learning that Bai shuiruo, in order to please Zhao wanting, keeps drilling into Zhao''s house, bearing Mrs. Zhao''s cynicism, learning cooking hard with Zhang Xiao, and bearing all kinds ofints from Mu Chen, an Jingjing really hates iron but not steel.


    In the eyes of an Jingjing, Zhao wanting is very interesting.


    If you don''t like your friends, you can avoid them, so that you can slowly cool your friend''s heart.


    This day, December 23, has been a small year.


    Under the urging of an Jingjing''s telephone every five minutes, Bai shuiruo was dug out of Zhao''s house.


    In the coffee shop, there are no other guests except the early arrival of an Jingjing.


    It''s new year''s day. Many people go home for the new year''s day. Naturally, the business of the coffee shop is much worse.


    She sat by the window, asked for a cup of coffee with sugar, and waited for the white water toe.


    Every time white wateres out, white water asks her to wait in the coffee shop.


    This is where Bai shuiruo and Zhao wanting meet each other.


    If white water is poisoned, it''s crazy.


    As long as an Jingjing thinks about the efforts of her friends and Zhao wanting''s escape, she will feel heartache for her friends, and it''s not worth it.


    "Crystal."


    If the white water trots in from the outside, after ites in, it stomps and walks to an Jingjing, saying: "it''s really cold today. I''m afraid it''s as low as two or three degrees outside."


    "What were you just doing?" said an Jingjing angrily


    "Wash rice and cook, wash vegetables and cook."


    If white water answers very naturally.


    An Jingjing blinked, "you can stand the cold water in such a cold day. Are you afraid of the cold air outside?"


    White waterughs and doesn''t talk.


    "Have you ever been with your parents since winter vacation?"


    "I go home every day."


    "Yes, you go home every day, but only in the evening. Just after dawn, you run hard to the city. Is it interesting for you to do this? I asked you if Zhao wanting would ept it? How long haven''t you met? He''s hiding from you. He won''t even return home. Do you want to go on like this? "


    White water if''s smile slowly gathered up.


    For a long time, she looked at an Jingjing and said, "Jingjing, I still want to stick with it for a while. If in another two years, he keeps away from me like this and doesn''t want to be grateful, I will give up."


    "Two years? You''ll be thirty in a minute. You''ll be thirty-two in two years. A real old aunt. If water, you can''t listen to my advice. Zhao wanting is really not suitable for you. "


    White water can''t make a sound.


    An Jingjing sighs.


    ¡­¡­


    Murdoch group.


    Vice president''s office.


    Looking at Zhao wanting, who is leaning on the sofa and eating grapes with a fruit te, Mu Chen said, "wanting, you have been staying in my office for more than a month. When are you going to stay?"


    "Baishuiruo runs to my house all day long. You two are really interesting. One takes over my office, the other my home, my wife and my children. Those little guys take over all day long water and short water. They like her as much as they like you. In other words, you both have children."


    Zhao wanting only ate his grapes and pretended not to hear Mu Chen''sint.


    "If you don''t like her, just say no."


    Now, Zhao wanting said, "I''ve said for a long time that the woman is one track minded. What can I do? Can''t I hide? "


    Mochen got up and walked out of the desk, then picked up a package of things under the coffee table, which were all wrapped in newspapers.


    As soon as Zhao wanting saw that he took the bag of things, he immediately put down the fruit te and reached out to grab the bag of things. Mu Chen waved his hand and quickly hid the bag behind him. Zhao wanting was not allowed to grab it back.


    "Mochen, that is my thing. You are not allowed to peek at my thing without my consent."


    Zhao wanting is a little angry.


    "You stay in my office and use my office as your temporary house. What''s wrong with these photos? When you pay me the rent. "


    Zhao wanting was shocked. "How do you know it''s a picture?"


    Mu Chen hums, "do you think I am as childish as you?"


    "Don''t you think it hurts people''s self-esteem to say that a 35 year old middle-aged uncle is childish?"


    Mu Chenughs, "you dare to do, still afraid others say." He sat down and opened the newspaper, which contained all the photos, the photos taken secretly, and the protagonist of the photo was only one person, that is, white water.


    "Tut Tut, what''s the use of taking someone''s photos behind your back when you are clearly in love and refuse to ept them?"


    Zhao wanting blushed and said, "I don''t have one!"


    Throw a stack of photos on him, and the photos are scattered.


    Mu Chen''s attitude became bad and scolded Zhao wanting: "Zhao wanting, what else do you have to worry about? If it''s really heartless, don''t do it behind your back. If it''s emotional, just love it


    Zhao wanting originally wanted to pick up those photos. When he heard the words of Mu Chen, he froze.


    "Ourpany will have annual leave tomorrow. You can only stay here for one day at most. Before I get off work in the afternoon, you will pack up and roll for me!"


    Mu Chen doesn''t n to put up with the runaway cousin Lai living in his office.


    Huo Di stands up and Zhao wanting throws down the words: "I''ll go now."


    Said, he walked into the rest room, simply cleaned up, and soon came out with a ck backpack.


    Mu Chen points to the photos scattered on the ground and sofa, reminding: "your things haven''t been cleaned up yet."


    Zhao wanting no longer looked at it, and said in a cold voice, "if you want to pick it up, if you don''t want to, you will burn it."


    Muchen:


    After Zhao wanting left, Mu Chen felt her nose, looked at the photos of the ce again, and said to herself, "did I stab the wasp nest? To push white water to the edge of more disappointment? "

 Chapter 972

    <h4>Chapter 972</h4>


    From Mu group, Zhao didn''t go home immediately. Instead, he wandered around the street and finally decided to go to Mu family.


    Today is a young year. I think Zhang Xiao has made many delicious food. Baishuiruo will go home to apany her parents.


    In order to avoid Bai shuiruo, Zhao wanting has not gone to Mu''s home for more than a month to rub rice, especially miss the warmth of Mu''s home.


    At this moment''s Mojia, the food is really delicious.


    Zhang Xiao left work an hour in advance and cooked food for the family when he got home.


    During the winter vacation, the children don''t have to go to school.


    Yi Tianzhao, Yi Xiujie''s beloved son, Ning Jinxuan and several Mu''s children get together and make a scene.


    Soon after, the two brothers came one after the other.


    Erdong Hao didn''te. He was so busy recently that he didn''t have time even if he wanted to see Zhang Xiao.


    Zhan Peng, with your little brother, was escorted down by two bodyguards.


    It''s cold and windy, but the children are having a good time. They don''t feel cold at all. They are ying in the yard, chasing and running.


    Zhao Ziru was worried about the cold of her grandchildren. She came out of the room many times and called out: "muzhang, muhao, Muzhi, don''t run outside. It''s cold. Come in."


    Mu Zhi is the son of Mu Yu, the second young master. As the new year approaches, Mu Yu and his wife finally remember toe back and reunite with their family, and then take their four-year-old half blood son home to reunite with their family.


    Because it''s a mixed race kid, Moji is very different, but he''s very handsome. Although he''s only four years old, he''s good at talking. He''s been abroad for a long time, and he doesn''t speak Chinese very well. Fortunately, children can hear him clearly.


    Hearing grandma''s call, Mu Zhi stopped, looked at grandma first, and then at the two cousins. Seeing that the two cousins were still chasing the ball, he thought about it and ran to Zhao Ziru and said, "grandma, brother ys the ball, I also want to y the ball. It''s not cold."


    Zhao Zilu squatted down and carefully arranged the clothes for her little grandson. She saw that her little grandson was blushing and her beautiful eyes were shing. She was so cute that she couldn''t bear to refuse her little grandson''s request. She had to say: "then you can y."


    Xu Yingying came out of the house and looked at the children running all over the yard. He said with a smile, "Mom, they won''t be cold when they y. Don''t worry, just watch them not take off their winter clothes at once, they will be OK."


    Zhao Ziru touched Mozhi''s head, stood up and said with a smile, "Xiaozhi, go y."


    Mu Zhi, with a sound, turned around and ran to his brothers.


    Xu Yingying raised his voice and said to Muya who was sitting at the stone table, "Muya, you look after your brothers."


    "Yes."


    Moya responded.


    Her little brother is struggling to y in her arms.


    Little things walk a lot more steadily now.


    When Muya saw that he wanted to join the party, she let him go and let him y.


    Little brother Er ran towards Mu Zhang and he smiled as he ran. He was as excited as if he had seeded in shooting.


    Just as muhao kicked the ball, the ball rolled in front of Er Xiaodi. The little guy stopped at once, bent down to pick up the ball, turned around and ran back to Muya and Zhanpeng.


    "Little brother, little brother, kick the ball here. Don''t run with it."


    Muzhang several people in the not far cry.


    But little brother Er ran faster with the ball in his arms, for fear that muzhang woulde after him and steal his ball.


    "Sister, sister."


    Little brother Er ran back to Muya with the ball in his arms. His face was red with excitement. He happily handed the ball to Muya. His big ck eyes shed like stars in the night sky.


    Muya took the ball with a smile and touched his head. "What a wonderful boy!"


    My little brother didn''t know what Moya meant. He only knew that his sister was smiling, so he also giggled.


    "Sister, you throw the ball here."


    The little octopus is shouting over there.


    Muya is trying to throw the ball to her brothers. Zhan Peng reaches for it, takes it from her hand, and says, "let me throw it."


    He stood up with the ball and called to the octopus, "look, octopus." Then throw the ball at the mojo.


    Of course, muzhang didn''t have the ability to catch the ball. The ball fell on the ground and rolled. A few little guys rushed over in a rush. You fought for me.


    Mu Chen and Mu Yi go home. When they see this scene, they exchange eyes.


    "As the children grow up, they are all men again. Since they like to y ball, they enclose thewn and make a court for them." Moyi suggested.


    "Well, build another basketball court."


    Mu Chen looks at the children who are excited to y, as if he saw his own childhood.


    But when he saw his baby daughter sitting with Zhan Peng, he frowned and murmured, "Why are the people of Er Dong Hao here again?"


    The long used Moyi teased his younger brother: "it''s not the same now, even if his peoplee, what? Are you afraid Xiaoer will be robbed? "


    "At that time, erdonghao couldn''t rob Xiaoer, let alone now."


    "That''s it."


    Muyi goes forward.


    When the children saw their fathering back, they weed him happily. Mu Chen and Mu Yi picked up one by themselves.


    Mu Zhi, Yi Tianzhao and others followed and said hello politely.


    "Moya, your family is really busy." Zhan Peng looks at the scene enviously.


    Moya said with a smile, "it''s very lively." She stood up and said hello to her father. She wanted to be close to her father. My little brother came here. Muya had to pick up my little brother.


    Your little brother''s engagement with Muya also made Muchen extremely unhappy, but the child was only over one year old, and he couldn''t do anything about it.


    When the two fathers came into the house, the yard began to hearughter.


    Muya took her little brother and sat back at the table. She sat down. She slipped down again and ran to join the party. The children were several years older than him. Naturally, they didn''t like ying with him. He didn''t care about others. Anyway, they ran with him. Othersughed and he giggled.


    Zhan Peng stares at Mu Ya with a smile on his face.


    Muya''s eighth birthday is over, and now she''s on her way to nine.


    It seems that she is a little taller.


    The long hair is tied on the left and right sides, respectively with a beautiful bow. How do you think the white face is exquisite.


    "Moya."


    Zhan Peng cried low.


    Hearing the reputation, Muya asked him with a smile, "brother Peng, what''s the matter?"


    "Will you forget me?" Zhanpeng thinks that he will stay in city B for school after the new year, and can''t stay with Muya all the time. Muya is a child, and he''s really afraid that after he leaves, Muya will forget him.


    Muya was stunned when he asked, remembering that he had said he would go back to B city to go to school, and quicklyforted him: "brother Peng, you cane to visit us during the summer vacation."

 Chapter 973

    <h4>Chapter 973</h4>


    Zhan Peng asked her that question persistently, because she never answered him, "Muya, you haven''t answered me, will you forget me?"


    Muya shook her head. "My memory is still good. We are ymates. I don''t think I will forget you, unless you don''t meet us for more than ten or twenty years, then I may not recognize you."


    Everyone is different when they grow up. It''s normal for her to say that.


    Zhan Peng impulsively reaches for her little hand, and Moya quickly pulls back her hand.


    She''s young and doesn''t know how to love, but she already knows that men and women are different.


    Also, brother Yang doesn''t like Zhan Peng to get close to her.


    "Muya, you can''t forget me. You must remember me. On weekends, I may not be able to fly to see you, but in summer vacation, I wille." Zhanpeng was afraid that Muya would forget himself. People left the chair and squatted in front of Muya.


    "You look at me carefully and brand me into your heart. You must remember me and never forget me."


    Moya was amused by his seriousness and anxiety. He took the initiative to pull him up and said with a smile, "brother Peng, didn''t you say that summer vacation wille? In that case, we will meet each year, and how can we forget you? You are so kind to me, I will always remember you."


    After receiving her reply, Zhan Peng was relieved.


    When he sat back in his ce, Zhan Peng could not helpining about his adoptive father: "it''s good for me to go to school here. My adoptive father has to send me back to city B, which means aunt."


    It''s clear that he and Muya are to be separated.


    In the past, my aunt asked to send him back to B city more than once, but my adoptive father didn''t agree.


    It''s true that the man who makes him marry Muya when he grows up is the adoptive father, and the one who makes him give up Muya is the adoptive father.


    God is him, so is ghost.


    After he remembered Muya, he liked the beautiful girl more and more, and insisted on separating him from Muya. Zhan Peng felt sad when he thought about it.


    He didn''t go back to city B immediately, but only today. At 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, he will fly back to city B.


    Muya didn''t answer. She didn''t know how to answer.


    Uncle Er''s arrangement is based on uncle Er''s principle. As a child, she doesn''t need to ask and guess.


    "Moya, can I ask you one more thing?"


    "Brother Peng, tell me. I will help you if I can."


    Zhan Peng stared at her deeply again, seriously and earnestly, and begged: "I will fly at nine tomorrow morning, can you give me a ride?"


    "Good."


    "After I leave, can you stay away from Zhong Yang? That kid is not a good thing when he sees it. He always looks at you in a dazed way. When he is called by an adult, he smiles hypocritically. I hate his smile the most. How simple it is. In fact, it''s very cunning. "


    When Zhong Yang is not present, Zhan Peng tries his best to destroy him.


    "Brother Peng, you are not right."


    Muya raised her smile and learned from Zhang Xiao''s tone of Education: "if you have any conflicts with brother Yang, you can solve them face to face. Don''t speak ill of brother Yang behind your back."


    Zhanpeng:


    "Zhong Yang must have said something bad about me in front of you..."


    "Brother Yang won''t do it." Moya immediately defends Zhong Yang. In fact, Zhong Yang rarely talks about other people''s right and wrong behind his back.


    Zhanpeng zazui said, "OK, brother Peng will changeter. However, brother Peng doesn''t like you and Zhong Yang very much. Can you promise brother Peng? "


    Muya is in a dilemma. "I y big and go to school with brother Yang. Even if he is several grades higher than me, he still teaches me a lot of knowledge. It can be said that he is also a teacher and a friend. How can I promise you not to be with him?"


    Zhan Peng suddenly stops talking.


    The first person to know Muya is Zhong Yang, who is just ater. If he wants to stay behind, Muya will refuse.


    Muya was obviously not willing.


    What to do?


    When he left, there was no one else between Zhong Yang and Mu ya. When he was an adult, what else could he do?


    The adoptive father mistook him!


    Zhan Peng secretly scolds his father, who only allowed state officials to set fire and not allowed people to lightmps.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhan Peng suddenly remembered something and immediately felt it out of his coat bag.


    It''s actually a red brocade box.


    Moya watched in amazement as he pulled out the brocade box.


    This kind of brocade box, Muya children see a lot, and her father often gives it to her mother. Every time her mother receives a gift from her father, sheughs very sweet.


    After seeing this kind of scene a lot, Muya childrene to a conclusion that this kind of gift can only be given by a father to a mother, that is, the interaction between husband and wife.


    Zhan Peng is going to give her something. Does she want to take it?


    Instead of handing the box to Moya, Zhan Peng opened the box and took out a dragon shaped jade pendant with excellent jade color. It was also tied with a red rope. He carefully took out the jade pendant and handed it to Moya.


    "Brother Peng, what is this?"


    "Jade te."


    Zhan Peng took Muya''s hand, put the jade pendant in Muya''s palm, and looked at Muya to exin the origin of the jade pendant. "This is the jade pendant I took on my neck when I was thrown into the welfare home. It has my name on it. Many people want to take my jade pendant. Fortunately, the dean is not greedy and keeps it for me. When my adoptive father adopted me, the Dean handed the jade pendant to my adoptive father."


    Muya picked up the jade te and looked at it carefully. She was still young, but she was born in a family like Mu''s family. She was rich in clothes and food since she was young, but she was a person who knew the goods.


    This jade pendant of Zhanpeng is valuable at first sight.


    "The dean said to my adoptive father that I was thrown at the gate of the welfare home. It may not have been thrown away by my family, but it was deliberately thrown away. Since this jade pendant was my personal belongings at that time, it might have been a keepsake for looking for rtives in the future. In the vast crowd, I don''t know what my real surname is. There is only one Peng character on it, but no surname. How can I find my rtives? But this jade pendant is of great significance to me. Now I will give you my most valuable things. "


    Hearing this, Moya immediately returned the jade te to Zhan Peng.


    "Brother Peng, if I like it, I can ask my parents to buy it for me. Your piece is of great significance to you, and I can''t ept it. In case you meet your rtives in the future, but lose the jade te, how to recognize each other? I am a sinner when my rtives meet like strangers and cannot recognize each other. "


    Zhan Peng insisted on giving it to her, saying: "even if I want to find my rtives, I have to wait until I grow up. My adoptive father will not help me find them. He said that he would not do business at a loss. When I grow up, I would also help me find my rtives. He said that if I have the ability, I will find them when I grow up."

 Chapter 974

    <h4>Chapter 974</h4>


    "When I''m not around you, this jade te represents me and apanies you. Muya, if you don''t take it, I won''t be able to go to school even if I go back to city B. "


    Zhong Yang certainly hasn''t sent Moya the keepsake of love, so he rushed to send a jade pendant to Moya before Zhong Yang to make the keepsake of love.


    "You should give me something, just as easy as you like. Don''t be so expensive." Muya still insists on refusing to ept this jade pendant. It''s not valuable. It''s a keepsake for Zhan Peng to seek rtives.


    "Moya."


    Zhan Peng is in a hurry.


    "If brother Peng doesn''t take back the jade pendant, I won''t deliver it tomorrow."


    Muya''s children have learned to threaten others.


    Zhan Peng is more anxious. He wants Mu ya to ept his keepsake and send the ne.


    He had to ask Moya to take it, but Moya refused to take it. You pushed me.


    "Hello, little wolf, what are you doing?"


    Cold not Ding of a violent drink, then see Ming than Mu Chen left Mu group first, but now just shake to Mu''s Zhao wanting bag a throw on the ground, dart over, reach out and p open the hand of exhibition Peng.


    He also pulled Muya up and behind him, staring at Zhan Peng with the same ck face.


    "Uncle Hun."


    What does Moya want to say, she just sticks out her head and is pushed back by Zhao wanting.


    "Moya, don''t be afraid. Uncle Hun is here. He won''t let this little wolf take advantage of you." Zhao wanting appeases Moya, stares at Zhan Peng, and scolds: "son of a bitch, when there is no adult audience here, you can take advantage of Moya, right? I''ve seen that you''re not a good thing for a long time."


    Zhan Peng angrily refutes him: "Uncle Zhao, where are you good? I''m not a good thing. Are you a good thing? "


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to talk back."


    "I''m telling you the truth. Besides, I''m not a sex wolf. I didn''t take advantage of Muya." Zhan Peng is willing to carry the ck hat of the little wolf.


    Those boys, when they saw something happened here, they all stopped ying football and ran here.


    "Uncle Hun."


    Muya chuckles at Zhao wanting, who wants to beat Zhan Peng. "You misunderstood that brother Peng is leaving tomorrow. He wants to send me a gift as a souvenir, but the gift he sent is too expensive. I don''t want to ept it. Brother Peng wants me to take it. We pushed it. It''s a misunderstanding in the eyes of Uncle Hun."


    Zhao wanting is suspicious. He turns to look at Mu Ya and stares at Zhan Peng. Indeed, he sees Zhan Peng holding something in his hand.


    He reached out to Zhan Peng and ordered, "son, what gift do you want to give to Muya? Let me have a look."


    Zhan Peng raised his chin and snorted, "why should I show you my things?"


    "Ha, son, I''m Muya''s cousin. You want to please Muya. If you can''t pass my pass, you can''t touch Muya."


    Zhan Peng satirized him: e on, your own affairs have not been settled yet. Why should you control Muya?"


    If you don''t show it to me, I will introduce a lot of better looking boys to make friends with Muya


    "Uncle Zhao!"


    Zhan Peng was so angry that he really wanted to beat the annoying uncle. He was in his thirties and had the same insight as his children.


    Reluctantly, he handed his jade te to Zhao wanting, and Zhan Peng angrily used Zhao of embarrassing children.


    "Are you still a child? It''s almost thirteen years old, young. "


    Zhao wanting and the kids have the same understanding, but they are also upright. He is so angry that Zhan Peng keepsforting himself: don''t worry about this hunk, or he will be angry that he will enter the menopause ahead of time.


    Take the high piece of jade, Zhao wanting looked at it, eh, then he looked seriously, and turned it over and over again.


    After listening to him, Zhan Peng felt a little bit like this. Could Zhao wanting have seen such a jade pendant?


    Moya had the same idea.


    When Zhao wanting finally stopped turning the jade pendant over and over again, Muya asked curiously, "Uncle Hun, have you ever seen such a jade pendant?"


    "I''ve seen it once. It seems that I saw it ten years ago, but it was at the auction. The jade in the auction is as good as the stinky boy. It''s also a dragon shape. There''s also a Peng character on it. However, the Peng character in the auction is not carved on it, but it''s temporarily pasted on it. Its position is the same as that of stinky boy."


    Wen Yan, Zhan Peng grabs Zhao wanting''s hand and asks anxiously, "who bought that jade pendant?"


    Zhao wanting shrugged and returned the jade pendant to Zhan Peng. He replied: "no one can buy it. Everything in the auction can be auctioned. The jade pendant that is the only one at the bottom is not auctioned, but is used to find people. The seller said that whoever has seen the child who owns the jade, the seller will give a jade of the same color, but the jade pendant that is not engraved will be given to the other party, and 10 million yuan will be given as a gift A Ferrari sports car and a 200 t mansion with a small garden


    Zhan Peng slowly released his grip on Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting''s eyes on Zhan Peng are also serious. He asks, "where did you get this jade te?"


    "I took it with me."


    "So you are the child the seller is looking for?"


    Zhao wanting is a little funny, "you are so unlucky. When I saw that jade pendant, I didn''t know you. Now I know you. When T city held the auction again, I didn''t see that jade pendant. I should have transferred it to another ce. I don''t know who they are. I can''t even earn you this money. "


    Zhan Peng sat down in a daze.


    Staring at the jade te in his hand.


    Someone found him with the jade pendant as a keepsake. Would it be his rtives?


    Where are they now?


    To give away Ferrari sports cars and mansions to the insiders must be a very good family.


    What is the situation of his life experience?


    Why, at the age of one, was he left at the gate of the welfare home in T city?


    "Brother Peng, are you ok?"


    Muya asked anxiously, and looked at Zhao wanting again. "Hun cousin, think about it carefully, what does the seller look like?"


    Zhao wantingughed, "Moya, do you think your uncle is your father? It was only because of your uncle''s rtionship that I was able to participate in the auction. How can I inquire about the seller''s business? What''s more, I don''t know how to pay for the money and other things. "


    As he has been ignorant for many years, he won''t go to inquire about it.


    Zhao wanting looks at Zhan Peng andforts him once in a while: "don''t be sad, son. Since someone looks for you with the jade pendant as a keepsake, they will find it one day. Besides, you can also ask your adoptive father to help you. Your family''s informationwork is very powerful. As long as he is willing to help you find it, I believe he can find it. "


    Zhan Peng shook his head sadly. "My adoptive father said that he would not help me to find my rtives if he wanted to rely on my ability," Zhao wanting shrugged, unable to help.

 Chapter 975

    <h4>Chapter 975</h4>


    Muya can''t bear to look at Zhanpeng''s lost soul, and encourages him: "brother Peng, I believe you can find your rtives. You are still young now. When you grow up, you will be a very capable person."


    The other children nodded.


    Little brother Er is very sad to see his brother-inw. He doesn''t touch Muya anymore. He goes into the crowd andes to Zhanpeng. He holds Zhanpeng''s legs and climbs up on his own. Zhanpeng loves this little guy so much that he is afraid that he will fall down. So he quickly holds him up.


    "Brother."


    Cried little brother.


    Then heughs happily. Heughs so cute that Zhan Pengughs with him. After all, he is still a child. He is sad for a short time. Moreover, he has no rtives around since he has memory. Now he regards erdonghao and his son as his rtives.


    "Dinner."


    Xu Yingying appeared at the door of the house, greeting a group of children.


    "Dinner."


    The children cheered and jumped into the room. Some servants came out and shouted: "don''t run so fast, young masters."


    Muzhang runs to pick up the ball and enters the room slowly.


    Zhan Peng holds up er''s younger brother and looks at Muya. He still holds his jade te in one hand.


    Muya understood his meaning and insisted: "I will not ask for your jade te."


    "Muya, I''m a boy. I don''t like wearing these things. Now I can''t find my rtives. Otherwise, please take care of them for me first." Zhan Peng always wanted to give the most valuable things to Moya.


    I tried my best to coax Moya to ept it.


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose it."


    Moya is in trouble.


    "I want you to keep it for me, not for you. Muya, you are so careful. You will surely keep it for me. Please keep it for me. "


    "Let''s eat first."


    Moya decided to use procrastination.


    Zhanpeng has no choice but to put the jade te back into the brocade box first, and take your little brother and Moya into the room together.


    They all gathered at Muchen''s side for dinner. The dining table in the dining room could not sit down, so they could only add arge table for the children.


    The oldest Zhan Peng and Mu Ya became the king of children, who were responsible for taking care of a group of little leather children.


    After dinner, Zhao wanting was called to the living room by Zhang Xiao.


    "Xiaoer, what do you want to say to me? I''ll tell you first. If you want to persuade me to ept baishuiruo, you don''t have to say. I won''t be with her. " He is a useless man, he can''t afford to promise nothing.


    He didn''t even save his favorite woman, and his children.


    Zhang xiaoyisai.


    Seeing this, Zhao wanting knew that she wanted to persuade herself.


    He has been avoiding white water for more than a month. Zhang Xiao, the introducer, has only asked about it now and has given him a lot of face.


    "Well, I won''t advise you any more. Wait for me here for a while. I''ll go upstairs and get you something."


    Said Zhang Xiao also does not wait for Zhao wanting to agree, left on his own.


    Zhao wanting sat down on the sofa in the living room and waited for Zhang Xiao.


    Soon after, Zhang Xiao came in with a small bag. She handed the bag to Zhao wanting and said, "this is the water that Ruo entrusted me to give you. Since you show up, you can take this away."


    "What?"


    Zhao asked curiously, reaching for the small bag.


    Zhang Xiao said, "you can open it and see what it is.". I''m only responsible for handing it over to you, and I''m not responsible for checking it for you. "


    Zhao wanting opens the small bag, which is a small gift box. He takes out the gift box, a little stunned. He didn''t want to open it and put it back in the bag. Zhang Xiao satirizes him: "how can you escape for more than a month? Now you don''t even have the courage to open what she gave you?"


    Zhao wanting was silent for a moment, and finally opened the gift box, which contained a Rolex watch.


    There is also a small note under the watch.


    Zhao wanting picked up a small note, which said: Shen Changfeng''s watch was given to him only when I didn''t want to owe him. Now this watch, which I gave you on my own initiative, is different from his meaning. Don''t be angry.


    Poof.


    Zhao wantingughed.


    That silly woman thinks his escape is angry, angry that she sent her watch to Shen Changfeng?


    She looks at people who don''t have intelligence.


    What can be exined is that she pretends to be stupid and doesn''t want to face up to his escape.


    With a sigh in his heart, Zhao wanting also knew that escape was not the way to solve the problem, but if Baishui didn''t die, he could only avoid her and let her slowly fade her feelings towards him.


    He missed qianya and didn''t want to miss baishuiruo again.


    Baishuiruo, like qianya, is an only child. Now his mother treats baishuiruo the same way as qianya did. He is really afraid, afraid of the repetition of the past


    Stay away from him. That''s the way to live.


    There are thousands of good men in the world. He is not a good man.


    Crumple the little note into a ball, throw it at will, and then throw the little note into the garbage can not far away.


    Instead of taking a close look at the watch, he closed the box and put it back in the bag. Then he handed it back to Zhang Xiao and said, "her kindness, I''ve got it. Xiao''er, please give it back to Bai shuiruo for me."


    Zhang Xiao turned around and left, throwing a sentence to him: "I''m only responsible for delivering things, not for returning them."


    "Xiaoer!"


    Zhao wanting got up in a hurry and followed Zhang Xiao. "This is what you gave me. If I don''t want it, I have to give it back to you."


    "It''s not what I gave you. It''s water. If you don''t want it, go to find her. Wanting, do your own business. Muya knew when she was two years old. You are almost thirty-six years old. Don''t you know? Want me to teach you as a sister-inw? "


    Zhao wanting has a green face.


    "I''ll give you the food. You''ve eaten it. Now you have nothing to do. You should go home and have a look. Grandma has been in poor health recently. Yingying has gone to check for her. After all, she is too old. Some old people are very normal with diseases. "


    Zhao doesn''t believe: "my grandma can live to be 500 years old."


    Zhang Xiao stopped to look at him quietly for a while and said, "don''t wait until the old man has passed away when you want to be filial."


    Zhao wanting is shocked.


    Xu Yingying is not good at lying. Since she said that olddy Zhao was ill, she was ill.


    But it''s more than a month. He''s very mean and likes to scold him for being a jerk. He also likes to knock his grandmother with crutches to get sick?


    "Well, I''ll go home and know that you all look down on me."


    Zhao wanting found himself a step down.


    After picking up his backpack, he still left the white water to his wristwatch at Mu''s house and resolutely refused to take it away. Zhang Xiao had nothing to do.


    Marriage day, white water if efforts, the results are not pleasant, only a sigh.

 Chapter 976

    <h4>Chapter 976</h4>


    When Zhao wanting left Mojia, he met Zhong Yang who came to Mojia alone.


    "Uncle Zhao."


    Zhong Yang knows Zhao wanting''s car. Seeing Zhao wanting driving out, he stands aside. When Zhao wanting passes by, he politely calls Zhao wanting.


    Zhao doesn''t like the two boys who like to stick to Moya.


    He watched Moya grow up from a baby babe who was learning to talk to each other. He has long regarded Moya as his own child. There are other men, even two boys with no hair, who like to stick to Moya. He is not happy.


    However, seeing Zhong Yang at the moment, he stopped at Mu''s door for the first time, rolled down the window and answered Zhong Yang''s greetings.


    "Uncle Zhao, have you had dinner?"


    Zhong Yang asked, still with childish handsome face a warm smile.


    Zhao wanting touched his chin and answered: "Zhong family boy, why do you say you are so handsome? My world is" hee hee, if you have the ability, please go and make sure that you are kicked out by Mochen. In the future, even you can''t enter the door of Mochen''s house. Muya belongs to me. Well, don''t tease you, Zhong family boy. I''ll tell you one thing. Zhanpeng will return to city B tomorrow. "


    Zhao wanting thought that he was chased by love and fled for more than a month, which made him unhappy.


    Seeing Zhong Yang at a young age, he knew how to cultivate feelings with Muya. Compared with him and qianya, it was more smooth. His mind was not bnced. He was not bnced. He also let Zhong Yang worry. Who told Zhong Yang to bump into him when he was not happy.


    "I know."


    Zhong Yang doesn''t think this is new news.


    They have known that Zhan Peng will go back to city B next year.


    For this reason, Moya is very close to Zhan Peng.


    "Moya will deliver the ne tomorrow."


    Zhao wanting shamelessly instigated.


    "I''ll deliver the ne, too."


    "Zhanpeng sent a love gift to Muya. It''s a valuable jade pendant. Zhanpeng said it''s his heirloom. I''ve seen it. It''s priceless. The main thing is that Muya likes it very much." Zhao wanting thinks that he is not lying to cheat children. Zhan Peng really wants to send a jade te to Mu ya.


    Zhong Yang''s face is still as usual, even the warm smile is not less than one point.


    Zhao wanting examined him carefully for a moment, but did not see his falsehood.


    In my heart, is Zhong family very deep in the city, or doesn''t care if Zhan Peng gives her a gift?


    Is it true that the Zhong family boy only regards Moya as his neighbor''s sister, not the childhood sweetheart that adults imagine?


    "Moya took it?"


    Zhao wanting said with a smile, "if you ask her, you will know. Well, I''m going home. Go in by yourself. " Then Zhao wanting rolled up the window and drove away.


    Zhong Yangmu sends Zhao wanting away.


    The servant who was going to close the door saw Zhong Yang standing at the door and called to him with a smile, "master Zhong, why don''t youe in? It''s cold outside."


    Especially when the sky is dark, the temperature also drops with the fall of ck Sk.


    Zhong Yang smiled and went into Mu''s yard.


    When he went in, he saw Zhanpeng''s special car parked in the yard.


    The eyes that seem warm and moist be deep, the eyes that burst out are cold, but on the face they keep his usual signature smile.


    Zhong Yang reports to Mu''s every day. The friendship between the two families is deeper because of their two children.


    Zhong Yang went to the main house without any help.


    The warm light in the room came out through the door.


    Walking under the eaves, Zhong Yang heard Zhanpeng''s reluctant voice: "Moya, my little brother is sleepy. I''ll take him back first. Tomorrow, you remember to take me on the ne. I''ll wait for you at the airport. Besides, you can go. Don''t bother Zhong Yang. He is very tired in his study and lets him sleep more."


    "Brother Peng, take your little brother back quickly. I will deliver the ne tomorrow."


    Muya avoids Zhong Yang, and takes Zhan Peng to the door. Zhan Peng holds er''s little brother who leans on his shoulder and sleeps.


    Suddenly I saw Zhong Yang, and my little rival was very jealous.


    The tenderness on Zhanpeng''s face suddenly gathered and changed into arrogance.


    "Brother Zhan Peng, are you going? Be careful on the way. "


    Zhong Yangughed softly.


    Zhan Peng is very annoyed that his watch is not the same as his inside. If he uses it on Zhong Yang, it is a waste of words.


    Knowing that two people are wrong, Muya quickly pulls Zhong Yang over, then smiles at Zhan Peng and says, "I''ll take you out."


    Zhong Yang stood at the same ce and watched Mu Ya personally deliver Zhan Peng to the car. He seemed to have said something to Zhan Peng. Anyway, Zhan Peng was very angry. He turned his head to get on the car and shook the door severely.


    The two bodyguards of Er''s family nced at Muya in a disgruntled way and drove the two young masters of their family away in silence.


    Moya felt wronged.


    She just advised Zhan Peng not to always focus on Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang is big and doesn''t care about Zhan Peng. Zhan Peng is two years older than Zhong Yang, but he does.


    She advised Zhan Peng to leave, and even her bodyguards were not happy with her.


    She''s telling the truth.


    Brother Yang has a good temper. He is not as young as Zhan Peng. He is also very proud.


    Turning back to the house, he found that Zhong Yang was no longer standing there, and Muya didn''t think much about it. After entering the house, he saw Zhong Yang ying with some little Luobu heads.


    "Brother Yang."


    Moya walked over and sat down next to Zhong Yang, shouting sweetly.


    Zhong Yang didn''t seem to hear her call. He was still ying with the little octopus and didn''t even look at her.


    "Brother Yang?" Muya is a smart man. Zhongyang suddenly ignores her and knows that he is angry.


    She grinned close to her face, forced to look at Zhong Yang and asked with a smile, "brother Yang, are you angry?"


    Zhong Yang looked at her for a minute, then stood up, holding Mu Zhang in one hand, Mu Hao in the other hand, and said to the twins of Ning''s family, "go, go upstairs, and my brother will help you build the Great Wall."


    "Great!"


    A few children gathered around Zhong Yang happily and went upstairs.


    Leaving Muya alone on the sofa, I can''t think of her. What did she do to make brother Yang angry?

 Chapter 977

    <h4>Chapter 977</h4>


    The other end.


    From Qingqing coffee shop, Baishui, if not taking a ride with friends, walked slowly along the side of the road.


    Close to the new year, manypanies have taken a holiday, usually busy streets, now a lot of cold.


    White water is walking slowly alone.


    Every three to five see a couple of lovers passing by with themselves, listening to theirughter, watching men''s considerate to women, doting and adding, women''s charming smile, everywhere full of happiness, white water as envy.


    In other words, her life was a failure.


    It''s thirty years old, and I haven''t been in love.


    Once the secret love into a bubble.


    Once a short-term love, have not tasted the taste, to break up.


    She thought that she couldn''t find the true love. When she couldn''t bear her parents'' nagging, she would find a good man to marry.


    But Zhao wanting''s appearance, let her taste the taste of love, this kind of love and her once that love is not the same, more different when she was young secret love.


    It''s true love.


    Without Zhao wanting, she could not eat and sleep.


    After more than a month, she was not fat, and more slim.


    Every time when she went home, her parents were desperately helping her to mend her body. They thought that she was very tired and hard to teach children martial arts in school. They tried to persuade her to quit and find afortable job.


    His escape, like a thousand needles pierced his heart, was inexplicably painful.


    A BMW pulled up in front of her and pulled over.


    It''s Shen Changfeng whoes down from a BMW.


    Zhao wanting evaded her for more than a month, but Shen Changfeng often contacted her. Whether she epted his pursuit or not, it is an indisputable fact that the friendship between the two people deepened.


    If the white water stops.


    "Water if, how can you walk alone in the street." Shen Changfeng takes off his coat as he walks to baishuiruo. When hees to baishuiruo, his coat is draped on him.


    The coat also has his temperature. His breath is different from Zhao wanting''s.


    This situation reminds Bai shuiruo that Zhao wanting once took off his coat and gave it to her. The difference is that Shen Changfeng helped her put it on considerately, but Zhao wanting threw it directly to her.


    Looking at Shen Changfeng, who is close by, Bai shuiruo is a little worried.


    All the people around told her that Shen Changfeng was very good. He would look up to her. It was the good fortune she had cultivated in her previous life. She should not be ungrateful.


    Indeed, he is really good to her.


    "What''s the matter? It''s out of my mind. " Shen Changfeng dotes on her nose and holds her hand. She doesn''t struggle.


    Shen Changfeng is secretly pleased. He tightly covers the cold jade hand of baishuiruo with his big palm and takes her to his car.


    "It''s cold. Don''t shake outside. Look, your hands are freezing."


    After getting on the bus, Shen Changfeng painfully wrapped his hands around baishuiruo''s hands and rubbed them constantly to make her hands warm quickly.


    If Bai Shui still hasn''t recovered, she still stares at Shen Changfeng who cares for her and loves her coldly.


    He is not as handsome as the Moka man, but he also has good features.


    He is a man with all his hands and feet. He Charms many young girls.


    It is said that in Shen family, Shen Changfeng, a vice president, is always recognized as a bachelor and a dream lover of numerous unmarried female employees.


    Such a man, to her special good, she is not satisfied with what?


    Why does she have to think about Zhao wanting?


    Zhao wanting''s three words are "stab Er", which instantly awakens Bai shuiruo from the shock and brings him back to life.


    In front of her eyes, she blinked, and when she understood that Shen Changfeng wanted to kiss her, she was so scared that she pushed Shen Changfeng out of the car, and then she fell into the car door.


    Then the atmosphere in the car solidified.


    Shen Changfeng is to see that she has been absent-minded, coupled with the distance between the two people is too close, she is the person he likes, can''t help but think of a kiss Fangze, who knows not yet, she pushed away.


    "Water if."


    "Long wind."


    Two people at the same time, Shen Changfengughed, "you say first."


    White water if a little red face, unnaturally said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Shen Changfeng sat up as if nothing had happened, and helped Bai shuiruo fasten his seat belt. "I don''t me you. It''s my fault. You didn''t push me out of the car at once, or you showed mercy to me. I''m very grateful."


    If white water doesn''t know what to say.


    Shen Changfeng drives the car.


    "In the future, if you don''t agree with shuiruo, I won''t be like that. Just now, I couldn''t help myself. "


    If white water does not speak.


    "By the way, why are you wandering on the street alone?" She didn''t want to talk about her feelings with herself, so Shen changed the subject.


    This can also avoid embarrassment between them.


    Sometimes, Shen Changfeng feels that he owes Bai shuiruo in his previous life.


    Mingming has a lot of beautiful women around. He can choose them.


    He is interested in baishuiruo.


    After two months of hard pursuit, she is still willing to make friends with him.


    "Jingjing asked me toe out for coffee. After drinking the coffee, I wanted to walk by myself and let Jingjing go back first."


    "Today is a young year. Your parents must be waiting for you at home. Let me take you home."


    An Jingjing asked her out, which must be to persuade her not to pursue Zhao wanting.


    For the sake of an Jingjing''s dislike of Zhao wanting, Shen Changfeng has a better attitude towards an Jingjing, and no longer dislikes her as before.


    "OK, thank you."


    White water without rejection.


    She leaned back in her chair, looking tired.


    "Don''t be so polite to me, we are friends."


    Shen Changfeng looked at her two eyes and saw that she was tired. He asked her a little heartily, "haven''t you and Mr. Zhao made any progress yet? Can I see him recently? "


    White water if shook his head, "No."


    Shen Changfeng stops talking.


    White water is silent.


    Next, along the way, both were silent.


    One quietly looks out of the window, the other quietly drives.


    Shen Changfeng breaks the silence when driving on the road to the countryside.


    "Shuiruo, ourpany will take an annual leave from tomorrow. It will start at the beginning of the 10th year. I have half a month''s holiday. If you like, I will pick you up tomorrow and take you to the resort in Nancheng district for a few days."


    The resort in Shen Changfeng''s mouth is just under Haotian group. It was designed and built by Zhang Xiao himself.


    After the holiday vi is built, many holiday guestse in every year. Business is booming, and it is even more difficult to book a room in summer vacation.


    It has unique scenery and unique buildings, especially children''s rooms, which are carefully built ording to children''s preferences. There are scenic rooms, submarine rooms, space rooms, animal rooms, etc.


    Into thendscape room, as if into the nature, sleeping in the blue sky and white clouds in general.


    When living in the sea room, it seems that you can feel the fish swimming around and sleeping with all the creatures on the sea. That kind of life is so immersive that even adults can''t forget to go back and wish you could live with the children.


    It''s cool in summer and colder in winter, but because of the unique beauty of the scenery, a lot of natural scenery remains, so no matter when it is, it''s a good ce for vacation.

 Chapter 978

    <h4>Chapter 978</h4>


    Bai shuiruo knows that the resort is very expensive. When she hears that Shen Changfeng is going to take her there for vacation, she is moved but refuses: "no, I want to apany my parents well."


    From knowing Zhao wanting, she was busy chasing Zhao wanting back, and didn''t apany her parents well.


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile, "take your parents and let''s go to the resort for a few days. If you want to go out of town, I will apany you."


    "Long wind." White water if turn round to look at him, "you, don''t be too good to me, I will have a sense of guilt."


    She didn''t pay for his feelings.


    Shen Changfeng still smiled, "we are friends. You are in a bad mood. I have the obligation to apany you and relieve you. You don''t owe me anything. You don''t owe me anything. I''m willing to do anything. "


    Without waiting for Bai shuiruo''s reply, Shen Changfeng continued, "it''s up to me to pick up your family of three tomorrow. I''ll call the resort and book a room in advance. What room would you like to live in? Forestndscape room or grasndndscape room, you can also live in antique garden room. "


    "Isn''t that a children''s room?"


    If Baishui hasn''t had a chance to stay in the resort, she hasn''t even been there, but it''s said that the most attractive thing there is the room decoration. The children especially like to live in it, and they refuse to go home once they live in it. Every time, parents have to coax the children away from the resort.


    Shen Changfeng exined: "there are parent-child packages and couple packages. The decoration style of those packages is the same."


    The couple set meal is very romantic. Shen Changfeng has lived in it several times, but in the past, he was alone. It was too wasteful to spend the couple set meal.


    "That doesn''t suit us."


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile: "you don''t have any pressure. Let''s go there for a holiday. Even if we choose the couple package, the rooms are separated. I will never take advantage of you or force you to be my girlfriend."


    "If you bring your parents, or your family of three, you can choose the family package."


    If Baishui was told this, he could not help being full of curiosity and longing for the resort and asked: "I only heard that the resort is excellent, and there are so many packages to choose from? The people who designed this vi are amazing. "


    "It was designed and supervised by the current president of Haotian group. Zhang Xiao has great talent in design, and Qilin mountain vi is also made by her. Of course, if there is no fund for the design, there will be no such a holiday paradise. Haotian group has invested a lot of money, and B city Er group has also invested shares. Only by collecting the financial resources of the two groups can we build a holiday paradise. "


    No one else wants to build such a holiday paradise with so much money.


    Because of the huge investment and other people''sck of such ability, the business of Nancheng resort is booming.


    "The public security there is also excellent. Er''s group has shares, and the public security system is in the charge of Er''s group. You don''t have to worry about anything when you enter it."


    Bai shuiruoughed. "Just listen, I want to find out."


    Shen Changfeng''s words are full of joy. "So would you like to go?"


    Bai shuiruo said, "my parents seldom go out for a walk all year round. I will apany them to the resort to burn money when the holiday is longer.". Changfeng, I will pay for all the expenses of our family of three. "


    So as not to owe Shen Changfeng again.


    Knowing that she didn''t want to owe herself, Shen Changfeng didn''t refuse, saying, "well, let''s make it AAAA."


    It''s a big deal. He helps her cover most of the expenses behind her, and asks people from the resort to help cheat her.


    ording to his status as a new upstart in T City, he doesn''t owe Shanzhuang half a cent for that little help. The other side should help him.


    When I got back to Bai''s house, the night was already deep.


    The vige is quiet.


    It''s cold. Everyone got into bed early. People who haven''t had a rest are closed.


    In addition to the street lights in front of the door and under the eaves, the house is dark.


    Shen Changfeng stops at the door of Bai''s house. Bai shuiruo takes off his seat belt and asks Shen Changfeng, "do you want to go in and have a drink?"


    "No, I''ll be back in town for a while." After returning home, I will simply clean up and set out for the South City Resort tomorrow. "You remember to tell your uncle and aunt that I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "OK, then slow down."


    Bai shuiruo gets out of the car and waves goodbye to Shen Changfeng. She signals Shen Changfeng to go first. When Shen Changfeng leaves, she turns around and opens the door. She finds that the door is unlocked. She knows that her parents have left the door for her.


    My heart is warm. Whenever I meet any difficulty outside, I always stay away from the wind at home. When I get home, my heart will be quiet.


    If the white water had note under the eaves, the house would light up. Soon, the white mother opened the door in a thick coat.


    "Mom, I woke you up."


    "Mom didn''t fall asleep, waiting for you."


    White water if entered the house, white mother is to look outside, do not see the car in front of the door, she casually asked: "water if, are you back by taxi?"


    "What''s the matter?" If white water does not answer questions.


    White mother smile, "nothing, is approaching the new year, taxi afraid is not good to stop it.". When can you get your driver''s license? We also buy a car at home, so you can drive to work. It''s convenient to go back and forth every day. "


    When ites to the driver''s license, white water will turn red if it''s a face, giggling and holding her shoulder,ughing: "Mom, you see I''m very busy and I don''t have time to practice, so next year, I will get the driver''s license next year."


    She didn''t take subject 2 for five times. She was embarrassed. The coach sighed when he saw her, so she was too busy recently to train.


    At the beginning, all the people who reported with her that they had got the license, she was still wandering in subject 2, and some people suggested that she spend some money to buy a driver''s license.


    She can''t, and can''t, it''s not the same as before, she can spend money to solve the problem.


    Besides, if the technology is not up to standard, even if you buy a driver''s license, you will be a disaster on the road.


    She doesn''t want to be a road killer.


    "Busy busy busy, what are you busy with? What do you say you are busy with all day? It has been half a month since winter vacation in school. When did you stay at home all day? " White mother is not satisfied with her daughter''s excuses.


    Bai shuiruo smiled and coaxed his mother Shang Da, "Mom, I will apany you and dad for the next few days. By the way, is there anything else to eat? I haven''t eaten yet. "


    She''s been in the coffee shop for a long time. She''s an Jingjing. She''s even more nagging than her mother. She''s been talking back and forth, and her ears are getting calloused.

 Chapter 979

    <h4>Chapter 979</h4>


    "It''s time to eat." White mother scolded her and walked to the kitchen heartily.


    The mother and daughter''s movements woke up white father too. He came out of the room in a thick coat. He heard that his daughter had not eaten yet. He also followed him to the kitchen.


    Bai shuiruo stood in the hallughing and watched his parents enter the kitchen. He could hear their parents talking.


    "Wife, you can stir fry some vegetables for your daughter. I''m responsible for warming up the meat and vegetables. Fortunately, I left two big chicken legs, or my daughter won''t have anything to eat." This is white dad''s voice.


    "And fish, shrimps and crabs?"


    White mother asked suspiciously: "are you down?"


    "You don''t know your daughter''s personality. You like to eat fish, shrimp and crab, but you hate to pick fish bones and peel shells."


    White mother said, "yes, that girl is veryzy. It''s OK. Wash your hands quickly. There are disposable gloves I boughtst time in the refrigerator. You wear disposable gloves. First peel off the shrimp skin and crab shell, and then pick out the fish bones. Fortunately, there are not many fish bones to eat tonight, and they are quick to pick out. "


    Hearing their parents talking in the kitchen, white water is moving and happy.


    At the same time, I feel remorseful.


    After knowing Zhao wanting, she put all her thoughts on Zhao wanting, so she ignored her parents, didn''t show filial piety, and asked them to take care of her in turn.


    She is busy making delicious food to please Zhao wanting, but her parents are busy making delicious food for her to eat and drink.


    After reflection, Bai shuiruo decides to pursue Zhao wanting, but he can''t devote all his energy to apany his parents at least half of the time every day.


    "My daughter is sozy. What should I do if I get married in the future? Can''t you stop eating seafood for the rest of your life? "


    The husband and wife in the kitchen suddenly turned to the great event of life.


    Bai shuiruo, who wanted to go in to help, stopped at the kitchen door.


    It''s mother Bai.


    After she asked, the kitchen was quiet for a moment, and only heard a small sound. It was that white dad was peeling the crab shell. The crab shell was a little hard, and he would make a little noise if he tried harder.


    "Changfeng is a good man. I see that he is also good to us. If shuiruo is willing to follow him, we can rest assured that Changfeng family is very good. I inquired privately and knew that he is the deputy general manager of Shen family. Shen family is a wealthy family. I''m afraid that shuiruo''s temperament can''t adapt to the life of Shen family."


    My father secretly inquired about Shen Changfeng''s behavior?


    "Changfeng''s sister-inw is still the opposite of shuiruo, which is not good."


    "It''s the sister-inw, not the mother, who lives apart, and the sisters inw can avoid conflicts."


    White mother sighed, "but if water only regards Changfeng as a friend, she has other people she likes. In the past two months, she is busy, just busy to please each other. You say, feelings are really elusive. In the past, we didn''t meet what she liked, which worried us. Now we meet what she liked, but the other side doesn''t like her, and she pastes it on. "


    White father is silent again.


    A momentter, he said in a deep voice, "that man''s name is Zhao wanting. I ran more than ten times downtown to find out about him. After thirty-six years old, he is younger than Changfeng. He is the only son of Zhao family. Zhao family and Mu family are in marriage. However, Zhao wanting is not as ambitious as Changfeng. He lives in ignorance all day. He doesn''t have a job. He only knows how to nibble the wealth umted by the older generation. On the surface, he looks like a real dandy. "


    If Baishui did not expect that his father not only inquired about Shen Changfeng privately, but also about Zhao Wanting.


    Parents always worry about their children. Even if they don''t ask about it on the surface, they have to find out the details of each other for their children in private, so as to prevent their children from being cheated and bullied. What a pity for parents all over the world.


    "A dandy? That can''t let water if with such a man, no point to take on the man, after marriage will not be happy


    White mother was in a hurry when she heard that the man her daughter liked was a dandy.


    "Don''t worry, if water is not a three year old child, if Zhao Wanting is really useless, how can she like him? There must be something attractive about the other person, and one person is often attractive by virtue. "


    White father is more calm, "I also heard that the person who introduced shuiruo and Zhao wanting is Zhang Xiao, who is now the president of Haotian group."


    Bai shuiruo was shocked. She didn''t expect her father to know that.


    She and Zhang Xiao know each other, not many people know.


    My father said that he had run more than ten times in the city to find out about Zhao wanting.


    Bai shuiruo is so moved by his father''s love.


    "Zhang Xiao can''t be mistaken. Since she dare to introduce Shui Ruo to Zhao wanting, it shows that Zhao wanting is not a real dandy."


    White mother is silent, probably digesting the news brought back by her husband.


    "s!"


    White father suddenly sighed heavily, white mother said: "listen to your words, inside and outside are in favor of water if and Zhao wanting together, how again sigh?"


    "I''m afraid that if the water can''tpete with a dead person, then it''s better to choose Changfeng. At least Changfeng likes her. When a woman marries someone, if she can''t marry what she likes, she has to marry someone who likes her. Only those who like themselves will be good to themselves. If they marry a man who likes them but doesn''t like them, they have to go all the way to please each other, but they may not be rewarded. They are very tired and rarely happy. "


    "The dead? what do you mean? Oh, old man, you may as well tell me what you''ve heard, so that I don''t get upset. "


    "Look at your food. Don''t fry it."


    "I see. Hurry up. I''ll listen. Keep your voice down. Don''t let the water hear you."


    "Let''s go back to the roomter and say it slowly. Hurry to stir fry the food for the children to eat. When it''s time, they don''t eat. If they are hungry, they will have trouble. It''s cold and hot. "


    "Well, I have a share of my daughter. I won''t be hurt without your love?"


    The husband and wife are nagging and will not discuss the topic of Zhao wanting any more.


    Bai shuiruo knows a little, and his father has clearly heard Shen Changfeng and Zhao wanting.


    From the father''s mouth, we can also be sure that the Father knows the existence of qianya, so he will have a sentence, afraid that she can''t fight for a dead man.


    Her parents and good friend an Jingjing hope that she will choose Shen Changfeng


    No one supported her in pursuing Zhao wanting.


    Turning around, Bai shuiruo walked to the sofa and sat down, staring at the tea table.


    She has been pursuing Zhao wanting for more than two months without any progress, but if she gives up like this, she will not be reconciled.


    That man is too much for him.


    Closed eyes, white water if told himself, give yourself another year, if still no progress, then she gave up.

 Chapter 980

    <h4>Chapter 980</h4>


    Under the Zhang Luo of parents, baishuiruo ate the steaming food.


    Two old apany her in the side, see her eat happily, two old smile.


    White father specially left his daughter''s two big chicken legs skinned. If white water doesn''t like to eat chicken skin, he also made several circles on the chicken legs with a knife, which is easy to chew.


    Look at the small te of shrimp, shrimp head, shrimp skin, shrimp legs are divided properly, the crab is also peeled off the shell, leaving only meat.


    The Bai family is notparable to the Shen family and the Zhao family. Because of the simple poption, the food is very good.


    "Mom and Dad, go to bed. I''ll clean up after eating." Bai shuiruo persuades the two elders to have a rest.


    Almost at the same time, the couple said, "it''s OK. When you finish eating, mom and dad can clean up."


    Bai shuiruo stops eating and cries, "Mom, your daughter is not ady of great fortune. Go to bed. Get up early tomorrow and pack up. I will take you on holiday."


    The couple exchanged eyes, and Bai asked happily, "go on vacation? Where to go on holiday? "


    New year''s day, many people like to travel. Do they have to catch up?


    "The resort in Nancheng district."


    Wen Yan, the white mother cried painfully, "it''s very expensive there. It''s OK to go in and have a look. If you want to live in it for a few days, your sry will go up and down."


    Baishuiruoforted his mother with a smile: "money is not something outside of the body, life does not bring death does not take away, the most important thing is to spend on meaningful things. I''m unfilial. I seldom take my parents on holiday. This time, my parents will listen to me. Don''t save money for me. Go back to my room and have a good sleep. I''ll get up tomorrow and pack up and go out. "


    "By the way." Bai shuiruo added, "Shen Changfeng will go too."


    She doesn''t love Shen Changfeng, but if her parents appreciate Shen Changfeng, it''s to please them.


    Two old people hear Shen Changfeng also go, immediately smile, promised to go back to the room to rest.


    Bai Shui sighs when she sees her parents'' reaction.


    No words for a night.


    The next day.


    Zhong Yang went to Mu''s house early.


    When he arrived at Mu''s house, Zhang Xiaocai arranged breakfast for his family.


    Thepany began to take annual leave, and she became a good wife and mother every day.


    When she saw Zhong Yang, she smiled unexpectedly: "Zhong Yang, did you lose sleepst night? I got up so early. It''s cold. I should stay in bed. "


    "Aunt Zhang, Zhanpeng is going back to city B today. For the flight over 9:00 in the morning, Moya and I agreed to deliver the ne, so we should be earlier."


    "Oh, I almost forgot about it, but I don''t have time to apany you. I''ll arrange a driver to take you to the airport."


    As Zhang Xiao was busy, he asked, "would you like to have breakfast together? I''ll make one for you. "


    Zhong Yang or shy smile, "can eat the breakfast made by Aunt Zhang herself, that is Zhong Yang''s blessing, Zhong Yang will naturally have the cheek to eat."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao smiles.


    Zhong Yang is going to fight Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao did not refuse.


    She regards Zhongyang as her future son-inw. If Zhongyang is willing to start teaching and learn cooking, she will let it go. Her son-inw can cook, and her daughter will enjoy happiness in the future.


    "Aunt Zhang, where are you going today?"


    Zhang Xiao nced at Zhong Yang and asked him, "how do you know I''m going out?"


    Zhong Yang blinked. "Aunt Zhang said she didn''t have time to deliver the machine, didn''t she want to go out?"


    With Aunt Zhang''s good, Zhanpeng is going. It''s impossible not to deliver the machine, unless there is something more important than delivering Zhanpeng.


    "Well, today is the day to visit the prison."


    Zhang yuzhangming and his brothers are still in prison. They have been rehabilitated and their sentences have beenmuted. But even if they have beenmuted, they will have to sit for ten years. Zhang Xiao encourages them to continue to work hard to get the good news. Now they have status and status, with the help of their husband''s family and cousin''s family. They also have power. The two brothers have been rehabilitated well, but they have not been bullied Negative.


    Zhong Yang Oh, I know Aunt Zhang has two younger brothers in her mind.


    Zhang Xiao and her two younger brothers had a bad rtionship before. However, after Zhang Haotian died and Ling Hongyu was arrested, her two younger brothers repented, and their brotherhood was awakened. After five years of transformation and precipitation, their rtionship was better.


    Zhang Xiao is still quietly paving the way for his two younger brothers to get out of prison. When their younger brothers get out of prison, they are old enough to get married.


    "Aunt Zhang, does Moya like jade and so on?" Zhong Yang suddenly asked Zhang Xiao.


    He also remembered that Zhan Peng had sent a love gift to Muya.


    Zhang Xiao thought for a moment and replied, "I didn''t realize that Muya likes jade and so on. How can you ask this question? Do you want to give Muya a new year gift?"? As a child, you don''t need to send too expensive gifts. Just send some school supplies. "


    Zhong Yangjun''s face is reddish.


    As if remembering something, Zhang Xiao teased him: "Zhong Yang, are you eating Zhanpeng''s vinegar?"


    Zhong Yang''s face is more red.


    Zhang Xiao stopped the movement on his hand and smiled, "it''s really true. No wonder you didn''t pay attention to Muyast night. Muya is still wondering. Before going to bed, I went to see her. She also told me that she didn''t know what you were angry with. Why don''t you pay attention to her?"


    "Aunt Zhang, I......"


    Zhong Yang is smart. After all, he is young and has a thin skin.


    He is jealous now, not with the thick feelings of children, but with the feeling that Muya is his ymate. Suddenly, Zhanpeng takes his attention away, which makes him ufortable.


    "Zhanpeng''s jade te is valuable and of great significance. Muya is not an insignificant person. How could she ept his jade te?"


    Zhang Xiao exins to Zhong Yang for his daughter.


    I can''t think of the small Zhongyang that is as warm as jade. It''s so small in my heart.


    It''s no wonder that Muchen always said that Zhong''s boy is the real bully and hard to deal with. If you hand it in, Zhan Peng may not be Zhong Yang''s opponent.


    In another way, Zhong Yang is the man with ck belly.


    "Zhong Yang, you are all young. Don''t think too much. At present, you are all learning oriented." Zhang Xiaozhen is worried that a pair of little childhood sweethearts will enter into early love and has to remind Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang understood the meaning of Zhang Xiao''s words, his face was redder, but he still assured Zhang Xiao: "Aunt Zhang, we won''t, I know what to do, what can''t do."


    Zhang Xiao turns to help him tidy up his clothes, just like a kind mother, "Zhong Yang, Aunt Zhang believes you, Muya has you to guard, Aunt Zhang is very relieved."


    "Thank you Aunt Zhang."


    Zhang Xiao smiled: "well, go upstairs and ask Moya to get up, and discuss what gift to give to Zhan Peng. I''ll have to wait until summer vacation if I want to meet youter. It would be boring without an opponent in life. " Thest sentence is different.


    Zhong Yang''s ck eyes twinkled after listening, slowly understanding the meaning of Zhang Xiao''s words.

 Chapter 981

    <h4>Chapter 981</h4>


    "Aunt Zhang, I''ll get Muya up."


    Zhong Yang seems to understand the deep meaning of Zhang Xiao''s words. After saying a word to Zhang Xiao, he turns to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Xiaowang''s eyes are full of love light.


    At this time, her cell phone rings. It''s Yang Xi.


    Yang Xi asked her if Zhong Yang was at Mu''s house.


    "Did he not tell you when he went out?" Zhang Xiao is a little surprised to ask Yang Xi. Zhong Yang is a sensible man. It''s impossible to go out without telling his parents.


    Yang Xi replied, "I didn''t hear you very well. Zhong Yu had a feverst night. This morning, I went back to sleep. I was a bit confused."


    "Is Xiaoyu OK? Do you want Yingying to have a look? "


    Zhong Yu is Zhong Yang''s younger brother. Five years ago, Yang xihuai had a second child who wanted to have a daughter. It''s a pity that she was born with a handle, which depressed her for a long time. It seems that those who make friends with the Mu family are all sons, which makes some people even want to make friends with the Mu family desperately. They rub against the masculinity of the Mu family to see if they can have a son.


    This kind of rumor spreads to the young grandmothers of Mu''s family, which makes themugh and cry.


    "No need. Our family doctor came to see usst night. He prescribed the medicine and took it, and then the fever slowly subsided. Zhang Xiao, it seems that Zhong Yang is not quite right. He is in your ce. Please help me to ask him what''s the matter and enlighten him. " Yang Xi has some worries about Zhong Yang.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t understand, "it''s normal for me to look at him. There''s nothing that doesn''t work."


    "You don''t know. Since he came homest night, he has been asking if there is any family heirloom in our family. After asking our husband and wife, he asked his grandparents again. He pestered his grandparents for a full hour. As a result, the two elders had to take out a dozen old books they collected and tell him that they were family heirloom, so he would not ask any more."


    The Zhong family is now rich and noble, and their ancestors are still teachers.


    It''s also reasonable for the couple to regard books as heirloom.


    When Zhang Xiao heard this, he began tough. Yang Xi asked her what she wasughing at, and she told Yang Xi about Zhong Yang''s jealousy.


    Yang Xi alsoughed after listening, "but the ten-year-old also knows to be jealous."


    "He knew Muya when he was a child. He doted on Muya. When he was free, he apanied Muya. It was normal for Zhan Peng to appear and rob Muya. It was normal for him to feel ufortable."


    "Now children, we adults sometimes can''t keep up with their thinking."


    Two moms were chatting happily on the phone about their children.


    The hero in their words has gone up to the second floor and came to Muya''s house.


    Muya still lives in the former children''s room. The difference is that she has changed a bed, and the decoration style inside has been redecorated at her request.


    On the wall of the room are threerge photos, all of which are family photos. Zhong Yang knocks at the door and cries out in a warm voice: "Muya, are you awake?"


    Murmuring in bed, Muya answered vaguely, "who is that?"


    "It''s me."


    Brother Yang?


    Muya''s mind returned, and the voice of Zhong Yang came out. She immediately got up from the bed and said, "brother Yang, wait, I will open the door for you."


    Zhong Yang was ying with several younger brothersst night. He ignored her and made her depressed. Now, brother Yang is obviously not angry. She has to ask him what he is angry with? Is it because Zhan Peng first came to Mu''s house?


    By the way, we need to send Zhanpeng machine today.


    Muya anxiously copied a beautiful rm clock ced on the bedside table. After reading the time, she quickly went to the bed and opened the door first. After the door opened, she didn''t care much about turning back and saying: "brother Yang, I''ll change clothes first. It''s not early. We have to go to the airport to see Zhan Peng."


    Listen to her in a hurry to call the name of exhibition Peng, is no longer Peng brother''s name, Zhong Yang''s ck eyes twinkled a few times, didn''t say anything, looked at her hurriedly into the cloakroom.


    Zhong Yang sat down on the sofa in Muya''s boudoir and saw two wrapped gifts on the tea table. He reached out and looked at them. He couldn''t see what was inside.


    I know that this is a parting gift from Muya to Zhan Peng.


    That is, Moya actually wants to give two gifts.


    In her heart, is Zhanpeng so important?


    Muya changed her clothes and came out after washing. Seeing Zhong Yang turning the gift box, she seemed to be guessing something inside. She came over with a smile, her long hair still spreading on her back, ubed.


    "Brother Yang, this is a gift I''m going to give to Zhanpeng. One is mine and the other is for you, so it''s two."


    Moya exined with a smile. She knew that Zhong Yang and Zhan Peng would not prepare a gift for Zhan Peng if they didn''t make the right arrangement, but it was not good for them to go to the delivery machine and let Zhong Yang empty their hands, so she would help Zhong Yang prepare a gift for Zhan Peng on her own initiative.


    Zhong Yang was still a little depressed. I heard that she said that one was prepared for him to help Zhan Peng. His mood improved inexplicably.


    "Muya, thank you. I''m still thinking about what I''m going to give to Zhan Peng."


    Moya sat down next to him. The long hair inadvertently brushed the back of Zhongyang''s hand. Zhongyang was brushed by the soft hair. She reached out and held a bunch of her hair. Her eyes were deep and soft, letting the green silk hover in his hand.


    "What''s in it?"


    Asked Zhong Yangwen.


    "My is the carousel music box, your are several books, the most in your family is the collection of books, I will decide to send him several books for you."


    After Muya''s exnation, she looked at Zhong Yang with big eyes crooked and blinked, and asked softly, "brother Yang, do you have anyments on the gift I prepared?"


    Zhan Peng''s hand is a jade pendant of great significance to him. When she was preparing to give gifts, Muya also had a headache. She wanted to give some valuable gifts, but she didn''t know what to give. Zhang Xiao told her that friendship is not measured by valuables, but the most important thing is her heart.


    The so-called ceremony is lighter than love and righteousness.


    So she prepared the gifts ording to the children''s preferences.


    She is a girl. When a girl gives a gift, she likes to give some beautiful ones.


    The music box is suitable for both girls and boys, so she sent the music box.

 Chapter 982

    <h4>Chapter 982</h4>


    Zhong Yang''s body is slightly bent. He bends his handsome face to Muya''s face, eyes to eyes and nose to nose. The distance between the two people is as close as that between lovers.


    "Brother Yang?" Muya blinked her bright eyes and called Zhong Yang doubtfully.


    She has also seen her father look at her mother like this, and then it will produce a picture that is not suitable for children, Zhong Yang thought


    "Moya, call me Zhong Yangter."


    Zhong Yang said softly, after he put down his voice, he even sent out the temptation, luring Mu Yashun from him.


    "Why?"


    Zhong Yang fondly touched her face with his hand, sat upright, and the hand touching her face turned to touch her hair, which was coiled on his hand, and he let go.


    "You no longer ask Zhan Peng to be brother Peng. We are all older than you, and all of us are your good friends. You have to be treated fairly, and we can''t treat each other favorably." This is the reason given by Zhong Yang.


    In fact, he didn''t want to be Maya''s brother again.


    "I''m used to calling you brother Yang."


    "That''s a change from today."


    Moya:


    Get up, Zhong Yang goes away.


    Soon, he went back to the sofa and sat down, with a small mirror, ab and two bow hair clips in his hand.


    "I''ll tie up your hair for you."


    Moya asked him jokingly, "brother Yang, will you?"


    "Call me Zhong Yang."


    Moya: " Zhong Yang, it''s weird. "


    Zhong Yang carefullybed her hair and smiled warmly: "Zhong Yang is my name. What''s strange about calling my name. If you''re not used to it, practice it when you''re free. You''ll get used to it if you call more. "


    "In that case, my mother would think I was a ghost."


    "Aunt Zhang is not superstitious."


    Moya giggled. "My mother is not superstitious, but she believes in karma."


    Zhong Yang is working hard tob her hair, straighten her hair, and then pick up the hairpin to help her clip it up. That is, he Mochen has been standing here for a long time.


    Hearing Zhongyang''s request for her daughter to change her name, seeing that Zhongyang is helping Zhang Xiaob her hair like he is helping her, Mu Chen starts a fire in her heart. She really wants to rush into the room and burn Zhongyang to ashes.


    His daughter is less than nine years old. Zhong Yang''s hand is too fast.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Xiao to stop Mu Chen, Zhong Yang at the moment would be blown out of Mu Chen''s house.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Xiao said in a low voice, pulling Mu Chen away.


    "Zhong Yang is abducting my daughter."


    Mochenins at the stairway.


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "that''s your daughter''s choice. Who can you me?"


    It was Moya who used to pester Zhong Yang.


    Muchen Yusai.


    "Don''t think too much about the baby."


    "Muya is my precious daughter. I''m not happy with Zhongyang sticking to her all day."


    Zhang Xiaoxiaoughed at him. "I''m afraid you''re eating Zhong Yang''s vinegar."


    "Can''t you, my daughter is my father''s little lover in hisst life."


    With that said, Mu Chen took Zhang Xiao''s hand and proposed: "let''s go to the resort to stay for a few days while we have annual leave. Take those children with you and let them rx. They are not inferior to children''s paradise. "


    "Not today. It''s a day to visit."


    "Then I''ll apany you to the prison."


    Zhang Xiao wants to refuse, Mu Chen holds her lips and says affectionately: "Xiao''er, we have been six years since we received the certificate. It''s an old husband''s wife. Your brother is my brother. There''s no reason why I, a brother-inw, should not visit my brother-inw all the time. What should I do if my brothers-inw think I''m not good to you? It''s ok if I''m beaten. I''m afraid they''ll hurt me and I have to go in again. You''ll be sad. "


    "Crow mouth, they are much more stable now, not the first little brat."


    "Then let me apany you."


    Every time he visits the prison, he is excluded. Muchen''s opinion is bigger than that of heaven.


    "In the past, I didn''t need yourpany. I was afraid that you would go. They were notfortable. Plus you were busy. Since you insisted on going, let''s go together."


    Mu Chen contentedly steals a fragrance on her cheek, arouses Zhang Xiao''s light reprimand: "be careful to be seen by the children."


    "Little octopus is still dreaming. Where can Moya see us when he has Zhong Yang?" Murchen said and kissed Zhang Xiaoji.


    Then


    There are two children looking up at the ceiling at the entrance of the stairs. They are Zhongyang and Muya.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao family.


    Mrs. Zhao was half lying on a rattan chair, shaking it gently, her eyes narrowed slightly, as if she was keeping her eyes closed.


    Mrs. Zhao, her daughter-inw, walked back and forth at the door. She did not know how many times she went back and forth, but couldn''t helping over. She bent down in front of the olddy and whispered, "Mom, if the water doesn''te today."


    The son who left home for more than a month finally went home, but baishuiruo didn''t show up.


    In winter, the weak sun has risen, sweeping away the haze for days. Even if the weather is still cold, the sun makes people warm, and the mood will improve a little bit.


    "I know."


    The olddy answered lightly.


    Mrs. Zhao blinked and asked curiously, "Mom, how do you know? If water told you in advance? What else did she say? I''m afraid she was picked by me. Dare note again? Then we didn''t have the opposite effect? "


    Thinking of this possibility, Mrs. Zhao''s face was white. She stood up straight and walked away.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I went to find shuiruo and exined to her that I didn''t really hate her. I chose her stab for wanting. I really like her. I wish she would marry wanting now."


    "How many times have you said that you need to calm down. You are still so impulsive when you are old. Come back. "


    The olddy ordered her daughter-inw toe back.


    Mrs. Zhao settled down and then reluctantly returned to her mother-inw.


    The olddy opened her eyes, looked out and said, "it''s rare to have the sun today. You apany me outside."


    "Mom, it''s cold outside."


    The olddy is not very sharp recently. In addition, she is afraid of cold. Mrs. Zhao wants to dissuade her mother-inw from going out.


    "In the sun, see the light."


    The olddy stood up on her own. Mrs. Zhao hurriedly reached out to hold her and walked out slowly. She kept reminding her mother-inw to slow down and not fall.

 Chapter 983

    <h4>Chapter 983</h4>


    But it''s more than a month. The olddy looks like she''s in her teens. Now there''s the vicissitudes of centenarians.


    Soon after the couple left, Zhao wanting came downstairs.


    Downstairs is quiet, even a servant can not see.


    Oh, remember, all the servants have gone home for the new year. When they came backst night, his mother told him.


    Well, it''s better to be quiet. His mother, who always thinks of herself as ady, is going to cook for everyone.


    To be honest, he seldom gets the food his mother cooked.


    However, he didn''t appreciate it, because his mother''s food was very difficult to eat, except that his father could barely eat a few mouthfuls, neither he nor his grandmother could eat it.


    Zhao wanting was the first to drill in the kitchen.


    Isn''t white water drilling into his kitchen recently?


    Maybe it''s the same today.


    There was no one in the kitchen. Zhao wanting was stunned for a moment and then muttered, "when I''m not at home, youe every day, I''m at home, but you won''te."


    I don''t know who is running away from baishuiruo. I dare toin about baishuiruo.


    "Dingling Dingling... "


    The doorbell rang.


    Zhao wanting didn''t respond at first. He thought that there would be servants to open the door. Later, he remembered that the servants had all taken a vacation. He went out to open the door for the visitors. He asked: "who is it?"


    There was no response.


    When he opened the door of the vi and saw an Jingjing standing at the door, he immediately raised his face and asked angrily, "what are you doing?"


    This is how he asked. He instinctively looked over an Jingjing to see what she was looking for behind her.


    "Don''t worry. If the water doesn''t follow me, you don''t need to look like a thief." An Jingjing satirized him, and then put the two incubators in his hand into his arms. Zhao wanting hurriedly grabbed the two incubators.


    "What is this?"


    Zhao wanting asked with a ck face.


    An Jingjingughs: "are you blind or ignorant to this extent? Have you ever seen a thermos lunch box? "


    Zhao wanting''s face is darker. "What do I mean by that?"


    Ann Jingjing snorted: "don''t worry, I didn''t give it to you. If you are hungry or not, it''s none of my business. I''d like you to starve to death, so as not to waste food. If I can make breakfast for you, I''ll write three words" Ann Jingjing "in reverse."


    Zhao wanting understood, "is it Bai shuiruo who made you send it?"


    That woman


    What do you want him to say?


    What do you want him to do with her?


    He is so bad for her, she still cares about him.


    "Apart from my silly girl who cares about your life and death, which other woman cares about you? Zhao wanting, don''t be in Fuzhong. If water works hard for you and asks others to send her to the city in the early morning for you, just to give you food. What do you say is that the new year ising soon? Many restaurants are closed and don''t do business. What''s more, all the servants in your family are off. No one will prepare three meals a day for you. When you meet such a silly woman, you don''t know how to cherish it. You always hurt her heart. You are just a bastard. "


    An Jingjing swears, thinking that Bai shuiruo and she have known each other for more than ten or twenty years. Bai shuiruo has not been so considerate to her.


    "And she?"


    Zhao asked instinctively, for an Jingjing''s scolding, he already had immunity.


    Such a beautiful woman has no self-cultivation at all. Every time she sees him open her mouth, she will scold others. If she is better at self-cultivation, she will not scold people casually.


    "I went on holiday with Shen Changfeng. She asked me to do something. Goodbye." An Jingjing deliberately tells Zhao wanting that if Bai Shui goes on holiday with Shen Changfeng, and doesn''t say where to go on holiday, he turns around and leaves.


    Zhao wanting only heard a word, that is, Bai shuiruo and Shen Changfeng went on holiday.


    She invited her friends to send him breakfast and apanied Shen Changfeng on holiday


    Damn, she''s a two legged boat!


    An Jingjing didn''t tell him that if Baishui would agree to Shen Changfeng''s proposal, it was mainly to let his parents go to the resort for a few days.


    A few minutester, Zhao wanting, who was ambivalent and ufortable, was eating dumplings while making a phone call.


    White water if boiled dumplings, filled with two insted lunch boxes, enough for his family to eat.


    "Ning Zhiyuan, can you do me a favor?"


    Zhao wanting is calling Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Say." I''d rather send you a deepmand.


    Zhao wanting didn''t care about Ning Zhiyuan''s order. He took another bite of dumplings and said, "help me find out where Shen Changfeng is."


    He didn''t say to check an Jingjing, but to check Shen Changfeng.


    Anyway, the two are together now.


    "Shen Changfeng? What are you doing with him? "


    Ning Zhiyuan is quite surprised.


    "That''s my business. You just need to check it for me."


    "Remuneration."


    Zhao wanting paused, and then scolded: "ningzhiyuan, do you want to pay me? What are you short of? Are you making less money? You can build a money vi with all your money. With our rtionship, you ask me forpensation. "


    It''s better to be far away and have a colder voice? What''s our rtionship? It doesn''t matter at all. I have a wife. If you let my family misunderstand Yongchun, I will punish you. "


    "Ha, when you are the emperor, do you want to kill my nine families? There are your precious nieces and your dear cousins in my nine families. Do you want to kill my nine families?"


    Ningzhiyuan is going to hang up. Zhao wanting guesses that he is going to hang up and shouts: "ningzhiyuan, Shen Changfeng has robbed my things. Now he is carrying my things abroad. Can''t you help me to check his whereabouts? Let me know where he is going with my things."


    He said this, which aroused ningzhiyuan''s curiosity about gossip. He didn''t hang up for the moment, but snorted coldly: "the wealth of the Shen family has long surpassed that of your Zhao family. What is your Zhao wanting worth seizing and fleeing abroad with Shen Changfeng?"


    "He just robbed it anyway."


    "He robbed you of something. You said, I''ll see if it''s worth my effort to check it for you."


    Ningzhiyuan holds Yongchun, whoes here. Yongchun whispers something in his ear. He holds Yongchun''s soft lips with his fingers urately, and signals Yongchun not to speak first, so that Zhao wanting won''t say it.


    "He just robbed it anyway."


    Zhao wanting still said that. If he was killed, he would not tell Ning Zhiyuan that Shen Changfeng would take Bai shuiruo on holiday.


    "Then how valuable do you think it is?"


    How valuable is it?


    Zhao wanting thought, life is priceless, then answered: "priceless treasure."


    Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t helpughing. Zhao wanting listened to hisughter, and his face was green. Theughter was clearlyughter.


    Look, what kind of people he makes friends with? When he asks for help from the other party in case of difficulties, he will beughed at by the other party.


    White water, if you hurt.


    Zhao wanting scolded Bai shuiruo in his heart.


    "Ningzhiyuan, in a word, will you help me check it?"


    Ning Zhiyuan stoppedughing. "Since it''s priceless, I''ll try my best to check it for you and stop Shen Changfeng by the way."

 Chapter 984

    <h4>Chapter 984</h4>


    Stop it?


    Zhao wanting quickly said: "don''t stop him, just tell me where he is now."


    Lu Yongchun belongs to Zhang Xiao''s group. If someone from ningzhiyuan stops Shen Changfeng and finds that Shen Changfeng and Baishui are together, Lu Yongchun will know. If she knows, it is Zhang Xiao. Then


    "Those who ask for help are not qualified to talk about demands."


    Ning Zhiyuan said a word and hung up Zhao wanting''s phone mercilessly.


    Zhao wanting hums: next time I''ll go to erdonghao.


    It''s strange that erdonghao will help him, unless he can sell Zhang Xiao. In that case, erdonghao won''t let him go, and Muchen won''t let him go. Even those little guys meet him and throw rotten eggs once.


    Zhao wanting just thinks about it. He won''t really ask Erdong Hao for help.


    Unconsciously, Zhao wanting finished eating dumplings in a thermos lunch box.


    He still wants to eat the second box, but he can''t eat it.


    But he didn''t want his family to taste the dumplings made of white water, so he carried the box of dumplings that had not been eaten upstairs and put it in his room.


    When doing these things, Zhao told himself that he was helping Bai shuiruo. With her skill, his family would feel terrible after tasting it.


    Bai shuiruo knows that Zhao wanting not only ate dumplings, but also hid the unfinished ones in his room.


    She asked her friends to help her give the dumplings to Zhao wanting, then hurried home, and finally got home before Shen Changfeng came.


    At the moment, she is dragging a suitcase to the car Shen Changfeng parked at the door of her home. Shen Changfeng is helping the white mother and her husband and wife carry simple luggage.


    Two old people are very happy.


    Everyone will be happy if they can go on holiday.


    "Changfeng, won''t your family go with you?"


    White mother asked Shen Changfeng casually after getting on the bus.


    Shen Changfeng helps white mother close the door, and goes back to the driver''s seat around the car body. Hearing white mother''s question, he smiles and answers: "my elder brother has taken my sister-inw to travel abroad for a long time. There are no other people at home except a servant who doesn''t want to go home for the new year."


    Knowing that Shen Changfeng has only two brothers, his parents are dead, and his mother says.


    "Have you had breakfast?" White mother asked again, and handed over a box to Shen Changfeng. Shen Changfeng was about to drive. Seeing her hand over the box, she hurriedly took it and asked her what it was.


    White mother looked at her daughter and said, "it''s dumplings made of water. Some are boiled, some are steamed, and none is boiled. Only steamed ones, I packed a box, afraid you didn''t eat when you went out."


    Shen Changfeng didn''t know that Bai shuiruo had packed the boiled dumplings and sent them to Zhao wanting. He thought that it was still early, but it was nine o''clock in the morning. If Bai shuiruo had never found Zhao wanting, then he was the only one who ate the dumplings she made.


    So he opened the box happily. There were several toothpicks in it. He picked two dumplings with toothpicks and ate them. He praised: "if the water is good, the dumplings you make are delicious."


    White water just smile, no talk.


    A few minutester, Shen Changfeng drives his car and takes a family of three to the South City resort.


    On the way, Bai shuiruo only looked at the scenery, but her mother talked with Shen Changfeng constantly because she was happy and appreciated Shen Changfeng. asionally, Bai shuiruo would put in a few words, and everyone was happy.


    I don''t know how long I drove. At a toll gate, Shen Changfeng''s car passed the toll gate and was stopped by several people.


    Because it is not out of the range of the toll station, Shen Changfeng drove to the side of the road to stop and didn''t think too much.


    He rolled down the window and asked one of the men standing in his way, "what can I do for you?"


    The other side was kind enough to ask if he was Shen Changfeng. After confirmation, the man who was questioned by him exined the reason: "Mr. Shen, we are Mr. Ning. Mr. Ning received Mr. Zhao wanting''s request that you robbed his priceless treasure and intended to bring out the painting. Ning Xiansheng promised to help Mr. Zhao wanting recover the priceless treasure. Please don''t ask Mr. Shen to talk with Mr. Ning I''m embarrassed to return Mr. Zhao''s priceless treasure. "


    What and what?


    Shen Changfeng frowned.


    "You are Ning Zhiyuan?"


    The other party nodded.


    Shen Changfeng frowned and let go. No wonder he dared to stop him at the toll gate. He turned out to be ningzhiyuan.


    Wait, Zhao wanting''s priceless treasure was robbed by him?


    What priceless treasure does Zhao wanting have?


    Sitting beside Shen Changfeng, Bai shuiruo is also stunned.


    She instinctively looked at Shen Changfeng, with suspicion in her eyes. Shen Changfeng didn''t want to be suspected of robbing Zhao wanting''s things. She quickly exined: "shuiruo, I haven''t seen Zhao wanting recently, how can I rob him? He wanted to add guilt."


    If Bai Shui wants to go to Zhao wanting, he has been avoiding her for more than a month. Shen Changfeng oftenes to see her, but he doesn''t really hear where he has seen Zhao wanting.


    "Changfeng, you need to find out what''s going on. I think it''s a misunderstanding."


    Shen Changfeng saw that the suspicion in her eyes disappeared, and then turned to ask the people outside the car again: "I think this is a misunderstanding. I have never robbed Mr. Zhao''s things."


    Ningzhiyuan''s person said coldly: "Mr. Shen doesn''t prevent getting off the car. Let''s check it. If you are sure that there is no priceless treasure of Mr. Zhao in your car, we will not dy Mr. Shen''s time."


    Shen Xian''s face was cold. "I said I didn''t rob Zhao wanting, but I didn''t. why should I check it for you? Even if Ning Zhi''s distant rtivese, he has no right to inspect them. "


    "Then Mr. Shen is going to stay here until the new year."


    The people sent by ningzhiyuan are from the me gate, and their attitude is also tough. If Shen Changfeng doesn''t cooperate, he should stop Shen Changfeng here and don''t let him leave.


    Shen Changfeng knows these people can do it if they dare.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Ning Zhiyuan with cold face. Both of them were businessmen and met each other several times. Shen Changfeng still knew ningzhiyuan''s phone even though they had no deep friendship.


    Ning Zhiyuan answered his phone soon.


    "Mr. Ning."


    Shen Changfeng tried to calm himself, but he didn''t show his anger. "Ning Zong, I''m Shen Changfeng."


    "Hello."


    Ning Zhiyuan responds to him sinctly.


    "Mr. Ning, at the exit of XX toll station, there are several people who im to be sent by you. They stopped me and asked for a search of my car. They said that they suspected that I had robbed Zhao wanting''s priceless treasure. Is that the truth?"


    Ning Zhiyuan said, "no one dares to pretend to be me in T city."


    That is to say, it''s really arranged by Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Mr. Ning, can I ask you what is Zhao wanting''s priceless treasure?"


    Ning Zhiyuan was silent for 30 seconds and asked Shen Changfeng, "Wan Ting didn''t say what his priceless treasure was, but he definitely said that you robbed his priceless treasure. I''m curious about the priceless treasure of the Zhao family."

 Chapter 985

    <h4>Chapter 985</h4>


    "It must be a misunderstanding, Mr. Ning."


    Shen Changfeng said calmly, "or Zhao wanting is sinking into me."


    He turned to look at the white water sitting on his side, as if he understood what was going on.


    White water if still a face of puzzlement.


    Ning Zhiyuan said over the phone: "is it a misunderstanding? I can''t make a conclusion now. Vice President Shen, if you like, pleasee to Ning''s house with my people and let me see the so-called priceless treasure. If it''s a misunderstanding, how about I beat Zhao wanting for you? Or let him pay you a sum of money, because he''s tainted you. "


    Shen Changfeng thought about it and promised Ning Zhiyuan, "OK, I''ll go to Ning''s home with Ning''s general manager now. If it''s a misunderstanding, I hope it''s always fair for me. "


    Ningzhiyuan''s voice seems to have some smile, "naturally, I don''t want to be used without any reason and offend you. If it turns out to be a misunderstanding, I will beat Zhao wanting for you and let him lose money. "


    "It''s a deal."


    Zhao wanting, who is still waiting for ningzhiyuan''s news at home, suddenly shivers.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Changfeng went to Ning''s home with the people sent by Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning''s twins stood at the door, and the brothers whispered, "if they can''t tell who our eldest brother is, we won''t let them in."


    Shen Changfeng and others get off.


    White water if see a handsome pair of people at a nce, can''t help smiling face, since the familiar to that pair of people, smiling to bend down, say hello: "children, hello."


    "Aunt Bai."


    Ningjinxuan knows white water.


    Bai shuiruo asked with a smile, "are you a brother or a brother?"


    "Guess aunt Bai."


    If the white water is baffled.


    Ning''s twins as like as two peas, and no difference between them. Don''t say it''s white water. Even their father, Mr. Ning Zhiyuan, can''t tell who their brother is at a nce.


    The white mother and the couple are also attracted by the beautiful twins.


    White mother lovingly touched this and that, praised: "it''s really like a mold printed out."


    Shen Changfeng is the first time to see Ning''s twins.


    "Aunt Bai, guess who our brother is and who our brother is. If you''re right, we''ll let you in, or you''ll blow cold air here." Ning Jinxuan let a group guess their size with a smile.


    The people of the fire gate are silent. The two young masters'' favorite trick is to let people argue about their size.


    Bai shuiruo smiles and shakes her head. "Bai Auntie concedes defeat and can''t guess."


    Shen Changfeng stood beside baishuiruo and said, "brother is next to brother, brother is next to brother, one of you is brother, one is brother, either brother or brother."


    Ning''s twins blinked.


    "Yes, yes." Bai shuiruoughs happily, and Shen Changfeng''s answer is too great for the two brothers to refute.


    When the two little people meet each other, Zhiyuan would rather hear the noise in the room and shout: "Cheng Xuan, Jin Xuan, you twoe in!"


    Hearing their father''s call, the two brothers turned around and went back to the house, but they saw Shen Changfeng more.


    "Mr. Shen, please!"


    Shen Changfeng and others were invited into the room.


    Ningzhiyuan sits on the sofa and looks at the newspaper leisurely. Seeing Shen Changfenge in, he just puts down the newspaper and doesn''t stand up. He politely makes a gesture to ask Shen Changfeng and others to sit down.


    Ning Chengxuan and his brother are sitting by his father''s side.


    Ning Zhiyuan took a picture of his two sons and said, "you two go upstairs to help mom and pack up. We are going to see Grandpa this afternoon."


    The grandfather in his mouth is fengbatian who has not retired from the position of sect leader.


    The two little guys especially like fengbatian. As the age of fengbatian gets older, they be more and more like children. They y together with the two brothers. On New Year''s day, either he flies to T city or the ningzhiyuan family flies back to the headquarters to see him.


    Don''t say that fengbatian likes Ningjia brothers. The whole people in the me gate regard these two little people as treasure. Those silver generation are unmarried, and they are not willing to go back to the headquarters at ordinary times, so they are afraid of fengbatian''s forced marriage.


    Whenever the pair of young people of Ning family go to the headquarters, the silver generation is not afraid to fly back from all over the world.


    "Going to see Grandpa." Two little guys heard that they would return to the headquarters of me gate in the afternoon. They jumped up happily and ran upstairs happily. It can be seen that they like to go to the headquarters of me gate very much, because they can make a lot of money if they go there once.


    Those uncles kept sending them things, all of which were valuable treasures.


    When the two sons went upstairs happily, Ning Zhiyuan could only look at Shen Changfeng, and his sight stayed on baishuiruo for a moment.


    At this time, a subordinate came in and walked behind ningzhiyuan. He whispered something to ningzhiyuan. Ningzhiyuan waved silently to signal that the other side could retreat.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, Mr. Shen."


    It''s better to be polite, but I''m not sorry.


    Shen Changfeng smiled faintly, threw his key on the tea table, and said to Ning Zhiyuan, "Mr. Ning, your people want to check my car. Please take the key to unlock it. Don''t break my car."


    Ning Zhiyuan reached out and picked up the key of the car. He shouted: "take it."


    When Shen Changfeng saw that Ning Zhiyuan really wanted to do that, his eyes sank, and his face remained the same.


    "Mr. Ning, there must be some misunderstanding." Bai shuiruo believes that Shen Changfeng won''t take Zhao wanting''s things. He can''t help defending Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng is upset when he is checked, but if Bai Shui defends himself, he feels that he is stopped by ningzhiyuan and worth it.


    "Miss Bai, why are you with Mr. Shen?" Ningzhiyuan asked Bai shuiruo why he was with Shen Changfeng.


    He remembered that his cousin introduced Bai shuiruo to Zhao wanting.


    And if Baishui doesn''t dislike Zhao wanting''s infamous reputation, she goes after Zhao wanting


    Ningzhiyuan''s eyes swept back and forth on baishuiruo and Shen Changfeng again, and then understood what the priceless treasure in Zhao wanting''s mouth meant.


    What Shen Changfeng takes is not valuables, but white water like this big living man.


    After understanding the real meaning of Zhao wanting, he would rather smoke from the corners of his mouth. The hunk didn''t speak clearly.


    In retrospect, what does that hunk mean? He doesn''t ept Bai shuiruo''s feelings. In order to avoid Bai shuiruo, he takes Mu Chen''s office as his home. Now if Baishui wants to be with Shen Changfeng, is Zhao wanting upset?


    Ningzhiyuan leans into the sofa with interest and stares at baishuiruo for a full minute. Only when Shen Changfeng coughs softly, does he get back to see baishuiruo. He says to Shen Changfeng coldly, "Mr. Shen, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s ok now. You take Miss Bai away."

 Chapter 986

    <h4>Chapter 986</h4>


    Shen Changfeng raised his eyebrows, but did not ask more. Since he would rather go far, he would go.


    Standing up from the sofa, he nodded politely to Ning Zhiyuan, "Mr. Ning, excuse me."


    Ning Zhiyuan smiled, "I should say that I have disturbed Mr. Shen. When I am free in the new year, I invite Mr. Shen to have dinner, as if to make amends to Mr. Shen for today''s affairs."


    Shen Changfeng is willing to make friends with people like Ning Zhiyuan. He also says with a smile, "Mr. Ning is willing to appreciate his face. Let me be the host."


    Ningzhiyuan stood up this time, and politely sent Shen Changfeng and his party out of the house. He had a conversation with Shen Changfeng about ten short steps. They all had the meaning of making friends with each other.


    "Mr. Ning, I hope you can do what you promised me just now."


    Shen Changfeng refers to Ning Zhiyuan''s promise to help him beat Zhao wanting and make Zhao wanting pay for it.


    Ning Zhi looks at Bai shuiruo from afar, and asks Shen Changfeng with some meaning: "do you really want to be true?"


    Shen Changfeng also took a look at Bai shuiruo, and finally smiled: "let him treat me to dinner as a apology." Let Ning Zhiyuan give Zhao wanting a beating. Zhao wanting is expected to be beaten for a month and will not get out of bed. If Bai Shui is in love, he will take care of Zhao wanting all day long. He will get more than he deserves. He will also make a wedding dress for Zhao wanting.


    "Mr. Shen is magnanimous. I''ll thank you for your generosity and don''t care about him."


    Ning Zhiyuan calls his men and orders them to return the car key to Shen Changfeng and send them away.


    Shen Changfeng and Bai shuiruo''s family have just left Ning''s house for about 20 minutes. Zhao wanting is impatient to wait at home andes to Ning''s house to wait for news.


    Before others came into the room, they shouted Ning Zhiyuan, "Ning Zhiyuan, your people''s ability to handle affairs is getting worse and worse. It''s been a long time. Haven''t you found out yet?"


    Ning Zhiyuan came down from the upstairs, saw Zhao wantinge in quickly, and said calmly: "Zhao wanting, you are so skilled, why don''t you check yourself? My people are so capable of handling affairs. If you look down on me, don''t ask me. Remember, you haven''t given me money yet. Now my people do things for free. "


    Zhao wanting:


    "If you are asked to do something for which there is no reward, you will be fooled and even refuse to do it. Do you think there is really a free lunch in the world? "


    Zhao wanting: " Then, can you give me a discount? "


    The reward is very high for those who prefer to go far.


    "Well, for the sake of our long acquaintance, ten thousand yuan only costs you nine thousand nine hundred ny-nine yuan and ny-nine cents."


    Zhao wanting ps his face. For the sake of knowing each other for many years, it''s only a dime cheaper


    He threw himself into the sofa and said, "I''ll give you 999 yuan and 90 cents in a moment. Now tell me where Shen Changfeng has gone? Do your people really not find out, or do you want to tell me when they find out? "


    "I''ve stopped people for you, but I''ve checked his car for you. There''s nothing else in his car except some luggage. I can''t find the priceless treasure you said. Since I can''t find your priceless treasure, I''ll let him go."


    He would rather answer the eight ssics of justice.


    Zhao wanting''s face is green.


    "You let him go?"


    Ning Zhiyuan nodded, "yes, my man even checked the bottom of his car. Since they didn''t rob your priceless treasure, even if I was a policeman, I couldn''t restrain them any more. Besides, I''m not a policeman. It''s against thew to arrest him forcibly."


    "Oh, by the way, Shen Changfeng took Bai shuiruo with him. His father and mother said that they were going on holiday. I saw that Bai shuiruo''s parents liked Shen Changfeng very much, especially his mother. The look at Shen Changfeng was like Xiao''er''s look at Zhong Yang."


    Zhang Xiao looks at Zhong Yang, who is a mother-inw looking at her son-inw.


    Zhao wanting''s face is greener.


    Ningzhiyuan pretended not to see his environmental protection face, and continued: "I heard before that baishuiruo liked you very much and chased you back for a period of time, so persistent, even I was moved, and thought that girl was really good. But it''s not easy for you to be indifferent and avoid others. They go to your house to apany your family every day and bear your mother''s insults. "


    "Today, it seems that if the white water is disillusioned, it doesn''t want to cover your hard stone again. How nice Shen Changfeng is! No matter what it is, it''s much better than you. If I''m white, I promise that I will climb on Shen Changfeng''s bed and cook mature rice while I''m on holiday. With Shen Changfeng''s love for her, it''s just around the corner to get married. "


    Zhao wanting''s brow turned into a Sichuan character.


    Ning Zhiyuan nced at him, "Zhao wanting, why do you put a Sichuan character on your brow?"


    Zhao wanting stands up and steps to ningzhiyuan. He grabs ningzhiyuan''s cor and asks in a deep voice, "ningzhiyuan, tell me where Shen Changfeng is going to take the water for vacation if he knows how to go."


    Ning Zhiyuan first looked at him, then looked down at him holding the big hand of his cor, then raised his hand, and pped Zhao wanting''s hand away with a p.


    He sighed on purpose: "qianya, you are so pitiful."


    Zhao wanting was shocked.


    Ningzhiyuan put his face in front of Zhao wanting and said meaningfully: "wanting, think about it well. Can you really put down the past and start again? If you can''t do it, I advise you to keep qianya''s soul and live a good life, and don''t harm baishuiruo. It may be a mistake for her to fall in love with you, but she still has the right to choose for her life. Shen Changfeng is very good for her. Without your interference, I believe she will ept Shen Changfeng one day. "


    With that, Ning Zhiyuan patted Zhao wanting on the shoulder and went upstairs again.


    Zhao wanting, like a zombie, stood there with a dark face.


    "By the way."


    Ning Zhiyuan turned his head on the stairs and added, "Shen Changfeng is taking Bai shuiruo''s family to the resort in Nancheng."


    It''s a choice for Zhao wanting. If Zhao wanting is willing to forgive himself and start again, he will go to the resort to find Bai shuiruo. If Zhao wanting still swings around and doesn''t have the courage to forgive himself, then don''t go to the resort and let Bai shuiruo and Shen Changfeng cultivate their feelings.


    Zhao didn''t respond.


    The room was so quiet that you could hear a pin fall to the ground.


    Zhao felt that his limbs were numb and frozen.


    A heart is torn.


    There are two roads under his feet. One is to the left and the other is to the right. Should he go to the left or to the right?


    He didn''t know how to get out of Ning''s house. He only knew that when driving, he stepped on the elerator and kept elerating. He drove the car so fast that he nearly crashed for many times and was shocked all the way.

 Chapter 987

    <h4>Chapter 987</h4>


    After all, it was cold outside. After a while, Mrs. Zhao asked her daughter-inw to help her back to the house.


    "Pour me a cup of hot water. It''s really cold outside. It''s like climbing out of the refrigerator."


    The olddy put down her crutch and ordered Mrs. Zhao to pour her a cup of hot water.


    Mrs. Zhao poured a cup of hot water for her ording to the words.


    "When is this? Why can''t wanting get up?"


    Mrs. Zhao said casually.


    After drinking some hot boiled water, the olddy slowly felt warmer. Hearing her daughter-inw''s words, she raised her eyes and said, "didn''t you notice that wanting''s car wasn''t at home? I didn''t know where to run. That child Well, at the end of the day, we killed him. "


    Full thought if white water can let grandchildren untie the knot and forgive them for being family members.


    But


    The olddy, who was full of confidence, was almost defeated by the reality.


    Mrs. Zhao was even more anxious and said: "Mom, we still don''t need to do anything to promote the situation. Wanting avoid water if, we y, but there is no audience, I am most afraid that it is counterproductive. "


    The olddy tightened her eyebrows.


    She didn''t take the opposite into consideration. She thought that the repetition of the event could arouse her grandson''s care and protection for shuiruo.


    Now her daughter-inw is worried.


    What happened in those years hit Sun Tzu too hard. If he thought that his family would not ept shuiruo, he would not ept shuiruo just because he would not let the tragedy happen again?


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside.


    She and her daughter-inw were shocked.


    "Go and see what happened."


    The olddy stood up on crutches and urged her daughter-inw to go out and have a look.


    Without her urging, Mrs. Zhao hurried out of the house and saw that the gate of her vi had been hit.


    She was stunned at first, then walked quickly with a cold face.


    The car that hit the gate of the vi backed up. When Mrs. Zhao arrived, the man had pushed the deformed gate open.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes Ten thousand court? "


    Mrs. Zhao opened her mouth to scold. Unexpectedly, she was her own son.


    She looked at the deformed gate in dismay, and then at the head of her son''s car, which was also badly damaged.


    "Well, what''s the matter. Wan Ting, why did you knock your door? "


    Zhao wanting didn''t speak. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    After opening the door, he went back to his car and drove it into the yard.


    The olddy walked out of the room. When she saw this scene, the old man was also shocked. After she got back to her senses, she scolded: "you can''t even open the car, you bastard. You''ve hit your own door."


    Zhao wanting still didn''t speak. He got out of the car with a gloomy face and went straight into the house.


    The olddy finally found something wrong with him. When he passed by, the old man couldn''t help holding him back and asked with concern, "what happened to wanting?"


    Zhao wanting took his grandmother''s hand directly and went upstairs directly after entering the house.


    Zhao''s mother-inw and daughter-inw looked at each other as they listened to the sound of pedaling upstairs.


    "Go upstairs and have a look. Something may have happened. The child hasn''t had a dark face for many years." The olddy told her daughter-inw to go upstairs.


    Mrs. Zhao loves her son and wants to know why. She obeys her mother-inw and follows her son upstairs.


    It''s a pity that she can''t enter the room. Zhao wanting locked the door and left her knocking at the door. He didn''t open the door or talk.


    There is a picture frame on the bedside table. In the picture frame is a group photo of Zhao wanting and Qian ya, which was taken when they were in love.


    Qianya in the photo leans shyly in Zhao wanting''s arms. Zhao wanting holds her waist in one hand and holds her hand in the other. Young Jung''s face is full of satisfaction.


    This picture has been on his bedside table for more than ten years, which is the most important thing for him.


    Before, Mrs. Zhao''s temperament had settled down. She wanted to burn this picture for countless times, but Zhao wanting forced her to die to keep the picture, which made the rtionship between mother and son worse.


    Later, Mrs. Zhao''s temper subsided, and she regretted that she forced qianya like that. She wanted to destroy the photos to make her son forget the past, but she was soft hearted and no longer as strong as before.


    At this moment, Zhao wanting is holding the picture frame and looking at qianya in the picture.


    What I think of is that thirteen years ago:


    in a simple hospital bed, qianya has lost her breath, her face is full of tears, and the tears are still wet, while the white bedspread is red with bright red blood.


    A two-month-old embryo is also on the white sheet


    The people in the clinic were terrified.


    Mrs. Zhao and qianya''s mother, who were waiting outside, were still staring at each other until someone came out and told them that qianya''s child had been beaten down, but they didn''t know what caused the bleeding and qianya died.


    And then the two mothers are both stupid.


    "Qianya!"


    With a cry of pain, qianya''s mother ran into her in a crazy way. The scene in front of her made her feel like a knife. She fell on her daughter with tears streaming in her eyes. Her daughter''s life was only 22 years old.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at the door, her legs were also weak.


    She didn''t expect that abortion would kill qianya.


    She doesn''t like qianya very much. She forces qianya to leave her son, but she doesn''t want qianya''s life.


    Outside, a car killed.


    Ning Zhiyuan turned to talk to Zhao wanting, only to see the back of Zhao wanting rushing in. Soon, he heard Zhao wanting''s roar, which was full of despair and tears like pain.


    On the way, Zhao wanting kept begging God to help him. Qianya didn''t kill the child.


    He was really mad to know that his mother took qianya to a small clinic to have an abortion.


    Sitting in ningzhiyuan''s car, ningzhiyuan drives the car fast all the way. On the road, two people are silent, but he is stillte.


    What he saw was qianya''s body. Her lower body was full of blood. Qianya even had tears on her face. She must have experienced great pain before she died. He heard that abortion was very painful


    Qianya is afraid of pain. Where can she bear the pain of abortion.


    "Qianya!"


    Zhao wanting trembled and walked step by step, his eyes stained with disbelief and pain.


    When he got to the bed, he reached out his trembling hand to explore qianya''s breath, nothing.


    When qianya''s mother saw him, she hated him very much. Like a madman, she beat him, bit him, twisted him, punched and kicked him. If he didn''t fight back, she would let qianya''s mother vent on him.


    All of a sudden, qianya''s mother turned and rushed out, grabbed Mrs. Zhao and started fighting, crying and scolding.


    Zhao wanting can''t hear anything. He has only a thousand elegant eyes.


    He qianya, who said that he would ovee the pressure from both families together, that he would be the most beautiful bride, that he would give birth to his children, and that they had weaved so many beautiful dreams together. Now, she has gone back to the west, and the beautiful dreams are broken with her death.

 Chapter 988

    <h4>Chapter 988</h4>


    "Qianya Why don''t you wait for me, why don''t you believe me, why give up our future, our children, do you remember that you are so happy when you just learned that you are pregnant, the whole person exudes the brilliance of maternal love, you love children... "


    Zhao wanting kneels in front of the bed, tears falling, shaking hands to touch the dry tears on qianya''s face,bing her scattered hair.


    Suddenly, he stood up.


    Wipe with a big hand, wipe off the tears on his face, then pull the bed sheet, wrap qianya and the child who has not been beaten down together, then pick up the mother and the son, turn around, he walked out step by step.


    Two moms are still fighting.


    The police are here, too.


    Zhao wanting couldn''t see anything, and no matter the two mothers, he was holding qianya''s body, and walked out step by step in the crowd''s eyes.


    "Ten thousand courts."


    Ning Zhiyuan called out and wanted to say something. Finally, he opened the door for him. He didn''t care that qianya''s blood would stain his new car and drive Zhao wanting away.


    Along the way, Ning Zhiyuan heard Zhao wanting murmuring: "qianya, let''s go home, let''s go home."


    The sad look made Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes full of tears.


    Zhao wanting brings qianya''s body back to Zhao''s family, but qianya''s parents are reluctant to let her daughter stay in Zhao''s family.


    They hated the Zhao family.


    Also regret extremely.


    In particr, qianya''s mother regrets that she didn''t insist on her daughter''s abortion in a regr hospital, which would kill her daughter.


    Later, qianya''s parents died one after another. The family of three, who were originally happy, was destroyed because of being in charge of each other.


    Since then, Zhao wanting has carried a heavy burden.


    For 13 years, every time I think of it, it''s the pain of the cone heart. The passage of time has not cured Zhao wanting''s pain and failed to heal his regret.


    Thoughts pull back, Zhao wanting tears drop drop by drop on the frame.


    "Qianya, qianya..."


    He murmured painfully, "I''m useless. I can''t keep you and your child. I dare not love again. I''m afraid of the tragedy. She, like you,es from an ordinary family. In my family, such a family is always focused on door-to-door."


    "Qianya, I''ve killed you. I can''t do it again. I don''t want to hurt shuiruo any more."


    "They are all right. Shen Changfeng is better than me, more than 100 times better than me. Shen Changfeng has the ability and ability, and does not pay attention to the right parents. If water is with him, it will be happy."


    "How can I make a good girl go on the road again for my own selfish heart, qianya, are you right? Long pain is better than short pain, even if she will hurt now, but I haven''t known her for a long time. Even if I have feelings, they are not as deep as we used to be. I believe she wille out soon. "


    Zhao wanting holding the picture frame kept muttering to himself.


    "If water is a silly woman, she will not give up when I treat her like that. What she said was that she wanted me to untie my knot and love me again. Even if I am not with her in the future, she will bless me. She is a fool."


    Bai shuiruo said, "if he is safe, it will be her sunny day.".


    I don''t know how long the painsted, Zhao wanting slowly recovered his mind.


    He took a few paper towels and wiped the surface of the picture frame clean.


    Then, gently put the frame back to the bedside table, he fell on the bed, looking up at the ceiling.


    Bai shuiruo followed Shen Changfeng to the South City Resort, which is a holiday resort. He also went to it many times, especially during the summer vacation, he went to the resort every three to five.


    Shen Changfeng is very good at choosing a ce. Looking at T City, there is no better ce for vacation than the resort. No matter where he goes in spring, summer, autumn and winter, there are beautiful sceneries that make people forget to go back.


    Zhao wanting sighed low, with a tangled expression, and said to himself: "shuiruo, I''m sorry, I know you are a good girl, and the only woman who loves me since qianya, but I can''t hurt you. I''m afraid you will be involved in qianya''s afterlife. You should hate me and me me. It doesn''t matter. Just die. Die for me."


    After lying on the bed for a while, Zhao wanting got up.


    The mother outside was still pping at the door, calling his name.


    Zhao wanting was upset to open the door. He wanted to lose his temper with his mother. When he saw her anxious face, he couldn''t speak, especially when he saw her white hair.


    "Bastard, what''s the matter with you?"


    The olddy hobbled up the stairs and saw Zhao wanting open the door. She could not help but scold him for being a jerk.


    Zhao wanting looked at his grandmother again. He was nearly a hundred years old. He was still a tough guy, but because he was getting weaker, he was not as mean as before.


    The face that once made him hate was wrinkled and covered with frowns. A striped road is the vicissitudes of time.


    His rtives are getting old.


    Will he continue to revenge them?


    "Wan Ting, are you ok?" Mrs. Zhao asked her son carefully. Seeing that her son''s eyes were a little red, she wanted to reach out and touch him. Her hand stretched out, as if she didn''t dare to move forward. After a moment of stiffness, she carefully retracted her hand.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''m going out for a while."


    Zhao wanting left a word and hurriedly walked by his mother.


    "Ten thousand courts." Mrs. Zhao turned around and even called him a few times, but he didn''t stop. He pedaled downstairs as he did upstairs.


    He rummaged for a while on the first floor, found a bunch of car keys, and casually looked up to his mother-inw and daughter-inw upstairs and said, "Mom, I''ll drive your car out."


    His car crashed and had to be repaired.


    Mrs. Zhao hasn''t answered yet. He''s gone. A few minutester, there''s the sound of closing the door.


    Zhao wanting called while driving the car. He didn''t know who he was calling. He said, "I''m going to provide for two young and beautiful hostesses. I''ll pay for everything. Let them clean up. I''ll wait for them at XX intersection and take them to the resort in Nancheng. Yes, it''s the resort under Haotian group. "


    After that, Zhao wanting threw his cell phone into the passenger seat and stepped on the elerator to speed up.


    He will go to the resort, but instead of looking for baishuiruo, he will take care of two girls to apany him so that baishuiruo will die. What''s more, let Bai shuiruo''s parents have no good impression on him, so as to persuade Bai shuiruo to give up his choice of Shen Changfeng.


    He can''t give white water as happiness, so he pushes her into Shen Changfeng''s arms.


    He believed that Shen Changfeng could give white water as happiness.


    Twenty minutester, Zhao wanting stopped at the intersection he had agreed to in advance. There were two beautiful young girls waiting for him. When he saw him, the two girls smiled and climbed into his car.

 Chapter 989

    <h4>Chapter 989</h4>


    Serious women see Zhao wanting as a fierce beast, while the wine girls don''t mind Zhao wanting''s lust. They often have an affair with their guests.


    What''s more, Zhao wanting took them to the resort in Nancheng District, which is a holiday paradise.


    "Ting Shao, do you really take us to the resort in Nancheng district?"


    "I want to stay there for a few days and think for a long time, but I don''t have so much money. Now I trust the court less. I can finally do it. Ting Shao, what do you want us to do? "


    After getting on the bus, the two girls were as happy as two sparrows and asked Zhao wanting why he wanted to take care of them for a few days.


    Zhao wanting smiled, "you don''t need to do anything, just apany me on holiday."


    After seeing each other face to face, the two girlsughed and didn''t ask Zhao wanting about their motivation.


    If the gold Lord offers money to invite them to eat, drink and have fun, they will just eat, drink and have fun.


    It''s about an hour''s drive from downtown to the resort.


    Shen Changfeng and his party naturally arrived at the resort before Zhao wanting.


    Shen Changfeng ordered the family set meal in advance for baishuiruo''s family of three, and he chose the couple set meal alone.


    There are several hotels in the vi. You can eat delicious food in the north and south of the river. In addition to the magnificently decorated hotels, there are also some small farmyards which provide pure natural green food.


    In the current season, vegetables and fruits are nted in the fields. The winter in T city is not as cold as that in other ces, and there is no need to build a shed for the vegetables nted.


    The bamboo forest is still green as usual. The pavilion built in the bamboo forest wees the tourists from time to time.


    The clear and winding stream can be seen that the fish swim freely, attracting many guests to fish beside the stream.


    Some of the guests, fearing the cold, went to the fields to pick vegetables. Arge area of fields was nted with Hond beans, kidney beans, etc. the most people went to pick beans. These vegetables, fruits and fruits are picked, cleaned and fried in the farmyard. It''s a green meal.


    Bai shuiruo and others did not eat lunch in the farmyard, but in the hotel.


    After dinner, white mother stood at the door of the hotel, looking at the fields at the foot of the mountain, and praised: "no wonder so many people like toe here for holidays. It turned out to be abination of noble and ordinary, natural and artificial."


    Shen Changfeng exined: "this is the head of Haotian group, Zhang Xiao, personally nned and designed it."


    White mother kept nodding.


    The mountain wind is cool, but people whoe here for holiday don''t feel cold.


    Shen Changfeng has been here several times. As a tour guide, he took the three members of the Bai family to visit the resort.


    There is a music fountain in front of the gate of the vi. The water of the pool rises and falls with the music. Sometimes it spurts out the pirs of the sky, sometimes the women of heaven scatter flowers, sometimes it looks like mountains, and the ups and downs are endless.


    "It''s beautiful."


    If white water stands in front of the fountain, it is reluctant to move.


    The music is whirling, the water is unpredictable, the ears are enjoying, the eyes are enjoying.


    Shen Changfeng took the opportunity to take a picture of Bai shuiruo standing in front of the fountain with his mobile phone, and finally stole a single picture of his sweetheart.


    Bai shuiruo is also taking photos with his mobile phone. I wish I could take photos of everything here. I admire Zhang Xiao sincerely. Of course, I have to admire the financial strength of Haotian group and Er group.


    Not to mention the money to buynd, just to build such a vi, we don''t know how much money to invest.


    To be the secondrgest group in the city, Haotian group is really not out of the air.


    "Hi."


    The familiar greeting surprised Bai shuiruo. She turned around and looked at the greeting person. Her eyes were full of surprises. When she saw the two beautiful girls in the back seat of the car, her smile froze. She looked at Zhao wanting who rolled down the window to greet her.


    "Hi."


    Bai shuiruo finds his reason and greets Zhao wanting.


    Then he asked, "Wan Ting, do you alsoe for vacation?"


    Zhao wanting said with a smile, "can''t Ie?"


    Bai shuiruo shakes her head quickly. She can''t help but look at the two girls sitting in the back of the car. They all roll down their windows. Before the car really drives into the vi, they can''t wait to shake out their mobile phones, take photos and praise them.


    Zhao wanting followed Bai shuiruo''s line of sight and looked at the two girls in the back seat of the car. He exined with a smile: "it''s too lonely and lonely to be on holiday alone. I never like being lonely, so I brought two girls to y."


    Bai shuiruo looks back at Zhao wanting.


    He, has restored the past appearance, the hippie smiling face, one has left the woman to be unable to survive the appearance.


    She would rather he evaded her and treated her coldly than see him with other women.


    Shen Changfeng was shocked by Zhao wanting''s arrival. He thought Zhao wanting was here to rob Bai shuiruo.


    When he saw two young girls sitting in the back seat of Zhao wanting''s car, he put his heart down, came to Bai shuiruo and greeted Zhao with a smile.


    White mother heard her daughter called wanting, thought of her husband''s words, immediately carefully looked at Zhao wanting.


    In terms of appearance, Zhao wanting is a little better than Shen Changfeng. However, Zhao wanting gives her a feeling of evil spirit, and she is not serious at first sight.


    In any case, it''s not as good as Shen Changfeng.


    How could her family water fall in love with such a man? It''s better to go after him with the tactics of pestering him.


    Which point of such a man is worth her daughter''s desperate pursuit, just like moths fighting fire?


    "Ting Shao, the fountain is very beautiful. Let''s get off the car and take some pictures first. It''s a little far away from the car. It''s not good-looking." One of the girls, Jiao Didi, seemed to be pleading.


    Shen Changfeng, who was talking to him immediately, Zhao Wanting turned to be spoiled and said, "OK, let''s all get off the bus and let you take photos slowly. Anyway, we will stay here for a while."


    Said, he took the lead to get out of the car, and then the gentleman generally pulled the door of the back seat and let the two girls get out of the car.


    Two girls get out of the car. The white water automatically sticks to their eyes.


    "Ting Shao, who is she? Why do you look at people like this? They will be shy." The girl standing on Zhao wanting''s left side wrapped her hands around Zhao wanting''s arms like a snake, and almost all her soft body was attached to him.


    The two girls are not fools. They actively greet Bai shuiruo in Zhao wanting. Bai shuiruo looks at them withplex emotions. They know that Zhao wanting''s care for them is probably rted to the seemingly ordinary looking woman.


    Zhao wanting smiled and touched the girl''s face lightly, which made her extremely coquettish.


    "I thought you should be afraid to see her. She is a martial arts coach. She has great Kung Fu."


    "Really?"


    The two pretended to be surprised. The girl who didn''t hold Zhao wanting soon chuckled: "we are not afraid of her Kung Fu. What we are afraid of most is her Kung Fu in bedpared with us."

 Chapter 990

    <h4>Chapter 990</h4>


    Bai shuiruo frowns, but she hasn''t spoken yet. Zhao wanting grabs the girl holding his arm and falls in her ear andughs: "your bed skills are really good."


    When he said that, he would tell others that he had a rtionship with these two women.


    Bai shuiruoming knows that what Zhao wanting said is not true, but listening to his teasing with other women and saying ambiguous words, her heart is like being blocked by something.


    Shen Changfeng felt her pain and reached for her hand.


    Her hands are cold.


    Shen Changfeng painfully raised her hand, pulled her hand to her mouth in front of Zhao wanting, and protected her with the breath of his mouth. He also said, "if the water, your hand is very cold."


    Zhao wanting held the girl''s arm tightly, which made the girl feel a little pain, but he soon released his strength.


    He is to let baishuiruo back out. He is to let baishuiruo''s parents dislike him and hate him. He will continue.


    "Ting Shao, I''m so cold. My hands are also icy."


    Another girl said it in a delicate way.


    Zhao wanting immediately let go of the girl he was holding, followed Shen Changfeng''s example, pulled up the girl''s hand and wrapped it around the other''s hand with his own big hand. The expression said that as thoughtful as possible.


    Bai''s mother can''t look down any more. She pulls Bai shuiruo a few steps forward and stares at Zhao wanting fiercely. Then she says, "let''s go, shuiruo."


    As she spoke, she led her daughter away.


    If Baishui is pulled away by her mother, she still keeps turning her head to look at Zhao wanting, but Zhao wanting doesn''t even look at her, which makes her turn her head sadly, like a puppet, and let her go ahead with her.


    Shen Changfeng looked at Zhao wanting meaningfully and said, "Mr. Zhao is very kind. If I can marry shuiruo one day, I will ask Mr. Zhao to be the best man."


    With your mother''s head!


    Zhao wanting scolded Shen Changfeng in his heart.


    But he smiled, "then I wish Mr. Shen everything. I remember to say to your sweetheart, what I like about Zhao wanting is a beautiful woman. She is a kind of woman that I will not fall in love with even if I am blind. Don''t miss you as a good man."


    His words made Shen Changfeng hide his skin andugh, but he didn''tugh. Instead, he looked at Zhao wanting for a long time. Shen Changfeng left a message to Zhao wanting: "I hope Mr. Zhao will always remember what he said today, and don''t regret it."


    Zhao wanting looks at Shen Changfeng, who turns to pursue Bai shuiruo''s mother and daughter. He still has a smile on his face, but in his heart, he looks as if he has been thrown a boulder, which has shaken up the wave lightyer uponyer.


    Looking at him all the time, Bai Da, who didn''t speak or follow his wife and daughter immediately, was thest one who came to Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting wanted to hold two girls in the car, but suddenly he was blocked by a man. He was stunned for a moment. After looking at his white father, he asked coldly, "are you?"


    He didn''t pay much attention to white dad, only Shen Changfeng and Bai shuiruo.


    White father is an honest man.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao. My name is Bai Dachuan. I''m shuiruo''s father," he said


    "Bai Dachuan? What a vulgar name. "


    After hearing Bai Dachuan''s self introduction, the two girls around Zhao wantingughed rudely.


    Bai Dachuan smiled and exined: "my parents don''t have any culture. I think it''s OK to have a name. It''s simple and easy to write, whether it''s good or not."


    Zhao wanting nced at the two girls, and the two talents covered their mouths. I''m sorry tough again, but Bai Dachuan''s eyes were contemptuous.


    "Hello, uncle Bai. What can I do for you?" Zhao wanting is kind to Bai Dachuan.


    Bai Dachuan looked at the two girls and said to Zhao wanting, "Mr. Zhao, can you let them get in the car first? I want to speak to Mr. Zhao alone."


    Zhao wanting picked up the eyebrows. He only saw Bai Dachuan today. Although he had sent Bai shuiruo home before, he didn''t go to the door. He didn''t know what Bai Dachuan wanted to say to him.


    Based on the fact that the other side is the elder, Zhao wanting nodded and asked the two girls to get on the bus first.


    The two girls are now smart enough to get on the bus.


    Bai Dachuan asked Zhao wanting toe near the music fountain and open the distance from the car. He was afraid that the conversation between the two would be heard by the two girls.


    "Uncle Bai, you can say what you want. There''s no need to be mysterious." Zhao wanting sees that Shen Changfeng has gone far away with Bai shuiruo''s mother and daughter. Shen Changfeng takes off his coat and puts it on Bai shuiruo''s body.


    He can''t help but live in his heart and spit white water. He doesn''t wear more clothes every time he goes out. He always asks the man around him to take off his coat for her. Is it intentional?


    Zhao wanting really wronged Bai shuiruo.


    If Baishui doesn''t feel cold, she is a martial arts practitioner. She is more hardy than ordinary people. Every time, the man beside her mistakenly thinks that she is cold, so she has to take off her coat and wear it to her.


    Bai Dachuan lowered his voice, "Mr. Zhao, I don''t know what happened to you and my water, but I know that if my water really likes you, usually our rtives arranged a blind date for her, she didn''t like them, only moved to Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao wantingughed happily, and the old face of Bai Dachuan was embarrassed. "Uncle Bai, if nothing has happened between you and me, yes, I''ve had a blind date with her, so what? Over the years, I haven''t had a hundred or ny-nine blind dates. I don''t care about any of them, including your shuiruo


    "If she loves me or not, it''s her business. In a word, I don''t love her."


    Zhao wanting looked at Bai Dachuan''s eyes, and said: "Uncle Bai, I''ll exin to you first. It''s your water from the beginning to the end. If you are pursuing me, I didn''t provoke her. I don''t care whether she is a good girl or not. In a word, I just don''t like her. I hope uncle Bai can persuade her not to provoke me again. "


    The embarrassment on Bai Dachuan''s face was more intense, he mumbled, but he could not say a word.


    "If Uncle Bai had nothing else to do, I would have advanced into the vi, and I would not have kept my two women waiting." Zhao wanting said, and Bai Dachuan pass by.


    Bai Dachuan turns around and wants to open his mouth to stop Zhao wanting several times. Finally, he watches Zhao wanting go back to his car and drive into the vi.


    This young man is clearly acting.


    Bai Dachuan is honest, but not stupid. After living for decades, he still has the vision.


    He could see that what Zhao wanting had done and said was intentional.


    When he thought of hearing everything about Zhao wanting, Bai Dachuan could not help shaking his head and sighing: "bad luck."

 Chapter 991

    <h4>Chapter 991</h4>


    Under the arbor in the bamboo forest, Bai mother sat down with Bai shuiruo in the long chair under the arbor.


    Shen Changfeng knew that Bai''s mother wanted to whisper with Bai shuiruo, and he said wisely: "aunt, why can''t you see uncle? I''ll look back for him. "


    Say and go away.


    "Long wind."


    Bai shuiruo stops him, stands up, takes off his coat on his shoulder, walks over and hands it back to Changfeng. "Changfeng, I''m not cold. Put on your coat now. It''s colder here than downtown. Don''t be cold."


    Shen Changfeng looked at her coat and looked at her again. Seeing that she had recovered a lot, he took back her coat and put it on himself. Afterughing, he said, "you sit with my aunt. I''ll go back to find my uncle."


    Bai shuiruo, watching Shen Changfeng leave.


    "Shuiruo,e here. Mom will talk to you."


    White mother cried.


    There are no other guests under the pavilion, only the mother and daughter at the moment.


    Bamboo is green all the year round. Even in winter, it is also green.


    The mountain wind blows down from the top of the mountain, moving the bamboo leaves and making a loud sound, which is a music of nature.


    Bai shuiruo listens to this natural music quietly, but her mother doesn''t have that kind of appreciation. She holds her daughter''s hand and finds that her daughter''s hand is really cold. She says heartily, "if you have water, your hand is really cold, you should wear a pair of gloves."


    "Mom, I''m not cold."


    "Don''t you feel cold? Will your hands be cold? You''re cold, aren''t you? "


    White mother didn''t scold her very well.


    "Shuiruo, to be honest with your mother, what''s the matter with Mr. Zhao just now? Your parents don''t care much about your affairs, but you should also let them have a bottom in their hearts. Mr. Zhao is obviously not a reliable man. He has to hug his left and right when he goes on holiday. He''s just a big flower. I don''t know how you can fall in love with him. "


    White mother originally wanted to pretend that she didn''t know, and then she said what she knew.


    When she realized that she had been exposed, white mother looked at her daughter quickly, and saw that her daughter had no response, so she was not afraid to express her opinions.


    "Shuiruo, mom doesn''t want to control your marriage, love freedom, no matter who you marry, mom respects your choice, but as your mother, mom still wants to say something."


    "Marriage is a lifetime event. When choosing the other half, you must know people with eyes and not be fascinated by the other side''s surface. Especially for women, if they are married to someone else, it''s just like death. Although divorce is possible, women after divorce are not as good as men after divorce. "


    "A divorced man can also marry a girl who has not been married. If a divorced woman wants to marry a man who has not been married, it is very difficult, and she has to face great resistance. The world is just so unfair. Some morals always abuse our women. "


    "That Mr. Zhao, his mother saw that he was evil, like the second generation of ancestors, and now she doesn''t hide it from you. Your father has made it clear for a long time. Mr. Zhao is indeed a man without work, but he is living a life of extravagance and extravagance depending on his family''s money."


    "A family, no matter how much money you have, if you don''t make any more money, there will always be a day when you can sit back and eat nothing. The old people will say that a family with a thousand dors is not as good as saving one yuan every day. Mr. Zhao belongs to the gnawing old people, the second generation of ancestors. You must not be fascinated by his handsome appearance. He is handsome and can''t be a rice eater. "


    White water if quietly listen to mother''s words.


    White mother sighed, "don''t think you can drink enough water if you are in love. Love and marriage are not the same. After marriage, you will return to peace. You can''t live without firewood, rice, oil and salt. You can''t live without noise. What''s more, Mr. Zhao is merciless to you. You are just wishful thinking. "


    "Shen Changfeng is a good man. His family conditions are so good, and he is also very excellent. Let alone, the most important thing is that he loves you, he loves you, and he will tolerate your advantages and disadvantages. Only when he loves you, will he care about you, care about you, and will not let you get hurt. Do you want to be spoiled or want to spoil others?"


    "Mom, Changfeng and I are just friends."


    White water if interrupted mother''s words, "I really don''t call him."


    Feelings can''t be forced. She really doesn''t feel moved about Shen Changfeng.


    "You call Mr. Zhao? What''s good about that man? "


    White mother is a little angry.


    "Ma, wanting is on purpose. He is deliberately angry with me and wants me to let go."


    "Then let go. If a man wants to hurt a woman who loves him in this way, it''s not worth pursuing."


    White water is silent.


    "Shuiruo, don''t me mom, mom is also for you." Seeing her daughter''s stubborn appearance, Bai mother was very distressed. She held her daughter''s face and stroked her daughter fondly. "Shuiruo, although you didn''t tell us, what are you doing recently? Mother knows. You are trying to please him and change his family''s view on you. But what did he do?"


    "If wateres from family pressure, both sides can resolve it and strive for the future of two people, but you are striving for it between you and him. He is not only uncooperative, but also pulling your back. Why do you suffer?"


    Bai shuiruoshi smiles. Yes, she is trying to make Zhao''s family like her, especially Mrs. Zhao. Every time she goes to the Zhao''s house, Mrs. Zhao will turn a blind eye to her. She suffers from all kinds of provocations. She only wants to change Mrs. Zhao''s view on her through her own efforts.


    But what is Zhao wanting doing?


    He evaded her.


    When you don''t run away, you ignore her.


    Do not cooperate with her, do not help her, will drag her back.


    Why does she suffer for such a ruthless man?


    Inexplicably, baishuiruo thought of a song sung by Dazhen. The name of that song is "why infatuation".


    Every time Zhao wanting mercilessly left her and Zhao''s house, as the song described:


    "you mercilessly left your indifferent eyes


    stabbed my fragile chest


    why should I be infatuated For you, I love you so much that I can''t escape atst. There''s no one like me in the world Waiting for you


    , passionately devoted to bing a bubble,


    , who can understand my loneliness


    , who can I sing for not to regret the love song "


    " if water, listen to a mother''s advice, give Shen Chang Feng an opportunity, though the feeling can not be forced, but can be trained, mom feels that you just stay away from Mr. Zhao, you will slowly find that the long wind is good. "


    Bai''s mother is still trying to persuade her daughter not to hang on Zhao wanting''s tree stubbornly.


    "Mom, we''re on holiday. We''re going to have fun. Let''s not talk about anything else." If white water isughing to stagger the topic, let white mother helpless to the extreme.


    What can she say to such a persistent daughter?

 Chapter 992

    <h4>Chapter 992</h4>


    Seeing his mother''s sad appearance, Bai shuiruo was impatient again. He held her hand and promised her, "Mom, please give me another year. If today next year, I still can''t let wanting ept me, then I will stay away from him."


    "You..."


    White mother sighed, speechless.


    Don''t know Shen Changfeng is willing to spend another year waiting for his daughter to turn around?


    s, love has always been a torment.


    For thousands of years, I don''t know how many people are nted on the road of love.


    What Bai''s mother is most worried about is that one yearter, her daughter will not only be able to catch up with Zhao wanting, but also lose Shen Changfeng. That is to say, nothing can be done.


    However, her daughter knows that since she said that, no matter how much advice she gave, it would not help.


    It''s just that her children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Let it be. It''s a big deal. Her husband and wife have their daughter for life.


    Soon after, Shen Changfeng arrived at the pavilion with Bai Dachuan.


    White mother can''t me her husband for being behind the times.


    Bai Dachuan justughs. No matter what his wife says, he doesn''t smile back.


    All of a sudden, baishuiruo feels that such love from his parents is enviable.


    In her memory, her parents never quarreled. Even if her mother nagged, her father wouldugh as hard as now. It''s hard to sing in monologue, and her mother would never quarrel with her father again.


    She thought that the father must love his mother very much, so he tolerated her all his life.


    Mother just had a word, at the moment hit the white water if heart.


    Do you want to be spoiled or do you want to be spoiled?


    Bai''s mother scolded her husband for a few words. Because Shen Changfeng was present, she didn''t keep nagging like before. Shen Changfeng was also very good at being a man. She quickly said that she would take them around to rescue Bai Dachuan.


    But when Zhao wanting entered the vi, because he was Mochen''s cousin and Zhang Xiao''s cousin, the vi was also Zhang Xiao''s industry. He came here as free as going back to his home, and everyone was respectful and polite to him.


    Whatever room he wants to live in, as long as the room is still empty, it''s up to him.


    He asked two girls to wait for him while he whispered to the hotel staff: "where does Shen Changfeng live?"


    "Less court?" The other side was a little confused, "that''s the privacy of the customer. Without the consent of the customer, we have the right to protect the privacy of the customer."


    Zhao wanting faces.


    It''s true that the security system here is the best. It''s under the control of Er''s group. Er Donghao''s subordinates are not inferior to the people of me gate in handling affairs.


    Ie here to inquire about other people. Unless Zhang Xiao and ER Donghaoe out to inquire, no one else can find out the guest''s house and whereabouts.


    Just because the security system here is the best, those rich people especially like toe here for holidays, because they don''t need to worry about the vi divulging their whereabouts, which room they live in, where they go, and outsiders don''t know.


    "I just asked him what kind of room he lived in. I would not steal his things, let alone peep at him." Zhao wanting tries to persuade the other party to tell Shen Changfeng where he lives.


    "Ting Shao, I''m really sorry. We can''t tell you where the client lives." The other side is still smiling.


    Zhao wanting is a little crazy.


    After a pause, he asked again, "did Shen Changfeng live with Bai shuiruo?"


    "Ting Shao, I''m sorry, it''s also the privacy of the customer, and it''s not convenient for us to disclose."


    Zhao wanting is mad again.


    "Ting Shao, can we do anything else for you?"


    Zhao wanting replied angrily: "I want you to help, you don''t help. Come on, I''d like to have a couple set meal and arrange two single rooms for me. "


    "OK."


    The staff soon helped Zhao prepare the room card.


    Zhao wanting took things and walked away. After a few steps, he couldn''t help turning back. He whispered, "just tell me where Shen Changfeng lives. I promise I won''t tell you. I will keep it secret for you, let alone let Xiao''er know."


    "The staff smiled:" less court, I''m sorry


    Zhao wanting:


    Sadly, he had to leave.


    If you can''t find out where Shen Changfeng and Bai shuiruo live, there''s no defense. Anyway, everyone is in the resort now. The resort is very big, but it''s so big. They can''t look up and look down. He will always find out if Shen Changfeng and Bai shuiruo live in a couple''s room.


    Really, what else is he doing?


    Zhao wanting soon regretted his behavior.


    He decided to let white water if long pain is not as short pain, firmly push white water if into the arms of Shen Changfeng, why should he do more?


    Even if Shen Changfeng and Bai shuiruo live in a couple''s room, isn''t that what he hopes?


    Zhao wanting''s heart was blocked for a while, and finally he got rid of the idea of continuing to investigate.


    Two girls with wine stayed in the scenery room. Although it was a single room, the room had arge space, excellent lighting, and the scenery inside was as real as it was.


    As soon as they got into the room, they were fascinated. The soft big bed was likeying on the golden leaves, lying there, really like lying under the trees in the forest.


    For Zhao wanting to live alone in the couple room, the two girls will not ask more, they are very clear that Zhao wanting raised them to make Bai shuiruo sad.


    Zhao wanting came many times, not as fascinated as the two girls. Soon he came to knock on the door and asked the two girls to apany him out for a walk. In fact, he just went out and wandered in front of baishuiruo.


    Anyway, I can stay here for a few days, and the two girls are not greedy for this moment. When they follow Zhao wanting out of the hotel in high spirits.


    The first floor of the hotel is the Chinese and western restaurant, the second floor is the meeting room, entertainment ce, and the third floor or above is the housing.


    Down to the first floor, one of the girls wrapped Zhao wanting''s arm and begged: "tingshao, I heard that you can taste delicious food from the north and the south of the river here. Can tingshao invite our sisters to have a meal before going out?"


    The other man joined.


    Zhang Xiao is very good at cooking. Only when the chefs in the resort are selected and assessed by her, can they work here if they satisfy her. Of course, all the benefits here are excellent, so that they can attract top chefs from all walks of life.


    Zhao wantingughed: "we''ll have buffet in the evening. Now let''s go to pick some vegetables and fry them in the farmyard. It''s also a delicious meal."


    In the evening, Shen Changfeng will definitely take Bai shuiruo''s family of three to eat in the hotel.


    He is waiting for Baishui to give uppletely to him.


    The two girls exchanged eyes, pestered Zhao wanting''s man and smiled: "well, the court is our gold master, what do you say is what."


    "In that case, can you let go of my hand now?" Zhao wanting said sternly.


    The girl smiled and let go of Zhao wanting''s hand.

 Chapter 993

    <h4>Chapter 993</h4>


    Scenery is very beautiful, white water if the mood is always unhappy.


    In the children''s y area, Shen Changfeng proposed: "water if, do you want to y?"


    White water if squeeze out a smile, at the same time also shake his head.


    Shen Changfeng turns to her face, white water looks up to her eyes, he looks down to her eyes, two people are facing each other.


    Seeing this, Bai mother took Bai Dachuan and whispered, "let''s go."


    Bai Dachuan looked at the young men and women and wanted to say something, but he was pulled away by his wife before he could speak.


    "Wife."


    Bai Dachuan whispered, "don''t pull so fast."


    "You''re like a piece of wood. You don''t react at all. If I don''t pull you, you''re going to be there as a light bulb. Don''t you see Changfeng and shuiruo whispering?"


    "I only see if we are not happy with the water, because of the appearance of Zhao wanting."


    "Dachuan."


    After pulling her husband away from her daughter, Bai stopped and asked seriously, "do you really agree with shuiruo to pursue Zhao wanting? I haven''t seen Zhao wanting before. I heard you say that he must be outstanding. Now I see him and I''m not satisfied with him. "


    Bai Dachuan thought for a moment and replied, "the one who is in love is a daughter. It''s useless whether we agree or not."


    "I just advised that if the water, how good the wind, why do you have to choose Zhao wanting?"


    Mother Bai doesn''t like Zhao at all.


    She married an honest head in her life and was used to being spoiled. She couldn''t see a man cuddling right and left. Zhao wanting happened to be a man cuddling right and left. She couldn''t ept such a man as her son-inw.


    "Wife, don''t look at the surface. We are not parties. I don''t know what happened between Zhao wanting and shuiruo."


    "I only believe in my own eyes. What I see is a yboy and a fool. Anyway, I can''t see it. What about the rich Zhao family? Our family is not so poor that it can''t be broken. What''s more, there is a long wind. "


    "What the eye sees is not necessarily the truth."


    "Bai Dachuan, I said what happened to you today? How do you turn your arms out to help Zhao wanting talk? If water is your daughter-inw, why don''t you think about your daughter-inw and excuse yourself for a second generation? "


    When Bai Dachuan saw his wife angry, he immediately shut up and smiled, which made his motherugh and cry.


    If Bai Shui can''t hear her parents'' conversation, she no longer looks at Shen Changfeng, but does not open her eyes and looks far away.


    A big hand suddenly held her hand, warm and powerful.


    White water wants to draw back her hand immediately.


    Shen Changfeng holds her hand and pulls her to his side.


    "Changfeng......" Bai shuiruo is trying to struggle, but she hears Shen Changfeng whispering in her ear, "Zhao wanting is here."


    Bai shuiruo looks around and really sees Zhao wantinging towards her with his two female partners.


    Shen Changfeng still said in her ear, "shuiruo, would you like to help you test whether he really didn''t mean to you?"


    Bai shuiruo looks at Shen Changfeng in astonishment.


    Shen Changfeng sighs, holds the big hand of her hand, releases it, raises it, and puts both hands on her shoulders. He looks at her tenderly, and says, "shuiruo, my love for you has never decreased. Although you are now chasing Zhao wanting, if Zhao wanting can ept you, I am willing to fulfill you. If he doesn''t really feel for you, I hope you can See the reality and ept my love. "


    Once, he wanted to fight with Zhao wanting to the end.


    But Bai shuiruo''s depression made him feel sad.


    He thought that if Zhao wanting would love her, even if he was in pain, he wouldplete her. As long as she was happy, he would be happy.


    "What do you want to do?"


    White water asked gently.


    Shen Changfeng sees Zhao wanting is getting closer and closer. He whispers, "as long as you cooperate with me to test him."


    "How to cooperate? What should I do... " White water if the question did not finish, feel the shadow mask in front of her eyes, and then her lips pasted with warm lips.


    She was stunned.


    Shen Changfeng''s temptation is to kiss her?


    Instinctively, white water will push away Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng took the opportunity to hold her shoulders and pressed her whole body into his arms. At the same time, he said in a low voice, "if water, close your eyes."


    White water if struggle, at the same time don''t open the face, Shen Changfeng''s fiery lips will fall on her face, she was flustered to refuse Shen Changfeng so test Zhao wanting.


    "Cough!"


    There were two heavy coughs.


    To solve the embarrassment of white water.


    Shen Changfeng timely released the white water.


    White water if hurriedly to step back a few steps, do not want to step on a person''s feet, she stumbled at the foot, the body tilted back, into a person''s arms.


    "Baishuiruo, in public, do you give me a hug?"


    Zhao wanting''s voice came from above.


    Bai shuiruo finds himself in Zhao wanting''s arms.


    It was Zhao wanting who had just coughed heavily.


    He took his two femalepanions out to wander around, the real purpose is to find Shen Changfeng and Bai shuiruo.


    When he saw Shen Changfeng holding Bai shuiruo''s shoulders, Bai shuiruo was forced to turn his back to him. He could not see Bai shuiruo''s expression, nor could he hear the conversation between the two people. He only saw Shen Changfeng talking, and then he bowed to kiss Bai shuiruo.


    At that moment, Zhao wanting felt that all his blood rushed to the forehead. All his repression and ns were swept away. He had only one idea, which was to beat the wolf Shen Changfeng.


    He didn''t know how big his steps were, and soon came to the two men.


    He coughed heavily and reminded them to kiss and find a ce where there was no one, rather than in the public. This is a children''s paradise in the mountain vi. It can''t show children''s inappropriate pictures, so as not to teach children bad.


    "I''m sorry."


    Bai shuiruo moves forward a few steps, stops at Shen Changfeng''s side, turns around to look at Zhao wanting and finds that he is looking at himself coldly.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    Shen Changfeng said hello as if nothing had happened.


    Zhao wanting regained his gaze at Bai shuiruo, and with a defiant look at Shen Changfeng, he squeezed out a sentence: "you are blocking my way."


    Shen Changfengughs, "that''s really sorry."


    As he said, he took Bai shuiruo''s hand. Bai shuiruo didn''t have a little struggle this time. Shen Changfeng let her go to one side to make way for Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting tried to suppress his sour feelings and told himself not to give up all his previous achievements.


    "Shuiruo, let''s go to the bamboo forest to continue."


    Shen Changfeng''s voice is not loud, which can be heard by Zhao wanting.

 Chapter 994

    <h4>Chapter 994</h4>


    Zhao wanting''s big hand under his sleeve quickly became a fist.


    Shen Changfeng means to bring white water to the bamboo forest to continue the kissing. The bamboo forest is quiet and there are few people.


    After Shen Changfeng finished, no matter what reaction Baishui had, he took Baishui to the direction of bamboo forest.


    "The court is small. Let''s go to the bamboo forest. There are many pavilions there. They are antique and beautiful." One of the girls was very discerning and interesting. She immediately suggested to Zhao wanting that she would go to the bamboo forest.


    Zhao wanting agreed without even thinking about it.


    Therefore, Shen Changfeng and Bai shuiruo are walking in front of him, while Zhao wanting and two femalepanions are walking with them.


    When Bai shuiruo turns his head, Zhao wanting will hold her partner''s shoulder, pretending to be intimate, and each time he will attract Bai shuiruo''s painful eyes.


    Shen Changfeng asionally turns his head and looks at Zhao wanting, who follows them leisurely. The two men always fight with their eyes. As for who has strong fighting power, Shen Changfeng has the upper hand for the time being.


    As long as his shoulder is white, Zhao wanting is like an active volcano, which will erupt at any time.


    Zhao wanting''s reaction made Shen Changfeng understand that he didn''t care about Bai shuiruo.


    Looking at the women around him, Shen Changfeng began to understand that no matter how good his dialogue with Bai shuiruo was, Bai shuiruo didn''t give up Zhao wanting. She said that women were considerate. Did she feel Zhao wanting''s care for her?


    I just don''t understand why Zhao wanting loves but doesn''t dare to ept it?


    Shen Changfeng takes Bai shuiruo to the bamboo forest, so does Zhao wanting.


    Bai shuiruo follows Shen Changfeng to pick vegetables in the field. Zhao wanting also takes two female partners to pick vegetables.


    Anyway, no matter where Shen Changfeng and Bai shuiruo go, Zhao wanting will follow.


    His eyes were fixed on Shen Changfeng for fear that he would eat the white water.


    After fighting for an afternoon, in the evening, both sides had meals in the farmyard.


    The two girls Zhao wanting brought were very disappointed. He had promised to go to the buffet at night. As a result, he had a big green meal in a small farmyard. Fortunately, the cook had good skills and meat dishes. With the vegetables he picked himself, a big dinner came out.


    After eating and drinking, Shen Changfeng and others naturally return to the hotel.


    Before Zhao wanting, they left the farmyard and headed for the hotel on the top of the mountain.


    As he walked, he whispered to the white water Ruo, "you''d better take me back to my roomter. You''d better follow me into my room and sit in my room for half an hour before youe out."


    White water hesitates.


    Shen Changfeng smiled: "are you afraid I will eat you? Yes, I really want to eat you, but you don''t want to, I Shen Changfeng will never force a woman again. "


    White water is like an apology, "long wind, I......"


    "You have also seen the results. As long as you send me into my room and sit in my room for half an hour, you and Zhao wanting may be able to break the deadlock." Shen Changfeng said and sighed, "Zhao wanting''s previous life is blessed. He has met such a rival in love in his life."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    The white water seems to go out.


    She doesn''t want to be stuck with Zhao wanting anymore.


    He obviously cared about her, but he didn''t admit it. He had to force her to let go in that stupid way.


    If Shen Changfeng says that this can''t break the deadlock between them, even if she continues to pursue Zhao wanting, she may die in vain.


    Zhao wanting, with his two femalepanions, followed them out of the farmyard, and, as in the afternoon, followed them slowly.


    Back to the hotel, Shen Changfeng and Bai shuiruo stop.


    "Mom, you and dad go back to the room to have a rest. I''ll talk with Changfeng."


    White mother saw her daughter as if she had changed a person. She said with a smile, "go ahead, don''t worry about us. We are not three-year-old children."


    Bai shuiruo smiled and watched her parents enter the elevator. Then she followed Shen Changfeng to the elevator exit on the other side.


    When Zhao wanting came in, he happened to see Shen Changfeng pulling Bai shuiruo into the elevator. There were only two of them. Bai shuiruo''s parents did not follow him.


    Shen Changfeng''s direction belongs to lovers'' suit area.


    Zhao wanting also lives in a couple room.


    Can Shen Changfeng and Bai shuiruo live in a couple room?


    Ningzhiyuan''s joking words echoed in Zhao wanting''s ear.


    If white water climbs on Shen Changfeng''s bed, two life rice cooks mature rice


    "Go back to your room and have a rest."


    Zhao wanting left a sentence for two female partners and hurriedly walked towards the direction of the lovers'' room.


    He took the elevator upstairs, but didn''t know which floor he should be on. He had to look for it floor by floor.


    I don''t know if Shen Changfeng is intentional or just. Zhao wanting sees Shen Changfeng pulling Bai shuiruo into a room on the eighth floor.


    Zhao wanting stopped, looked at the room number, then turned around and ran downstairs.


    Not longter, he appeared on the first floor, pestering the hotel people to help him change rooms.


    The other party looked up and said to him apologetically, "the room you want to change is already upied, so you can''t change it for you."


    Zhao wanting pped the table and cried anxiously, "I''m going to stay in that room. Please help me change it immediately."


    "Don''t pat the table, it''s marble. It will hurt your palm. Ting Shao, I''m really sorry. We can''t change it for you. If you don''t have a room for the guests, you can change any room you want. "


    "I want that one. Please contact the guests in that room immediately and tell them that I will help them pay for their amodation and let them change a room. If they don''t want to, please tell them that all their expenses here will be charged to me."


    The other party was extremely embarrassed. At Zhao wanting''s repeated request, he managed to help Zhao wanting contact the guests in that room.


    The guests in that room were reluctant at first. When they heard that all their expenses here could be reimbursed, they immediately agreed.


    As a result, Zhao spent a lot of money to get close to Shen Changfeng.


    He can''t wait to enter the room next to Shen Changfeng. It''s very big. It''s also divided into reception room, study room, bedroom, etc.


    The bedroom is in the innermost part, and is separated by a door. The bedroom is a ce to rest and also to protect the privacy of guests, so the bedroom has a sound instion function.


    As soon as Zhao wanting closed the door, he quickly went inside and stuck it to the wall when he got into the bedroom. He wanted to listen to the noise in the next room, but because of the sound instion function, he could not hear the noise in the next room at all.


    He was so angry that he pounded the wall and scolded himself for being crazy. He forgot that the bedroom had sound instion function.


    He took out his cell phone and called Zhang Xiao.


    When Zhang Xiao answered the phone, he scolded Zhang Xiao: "Xiao''er, why does every room have sound instion function? I don''t want to hear it from the corner."


    Zhang Xiao was scolded by him. He asked him inexplicably, "what room? Sound instion? Listen to the corner? What are you talking about? "

 Chapter 995

    <h4>Chapter 995</h4>


    "It''s the resort in Nancheng district."


    Zhang Xiaocai understood and asked him, "where are you?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you money again. Since we are rtives and I am your guest, let me be happy if you don''t give me a discount. "


    Zhang Xiao is funny. "Where did I provoke you? Did the staff there offend you? "


    Zhao wanting was speechless.


    Half way through, he said, "it''s OK."


    With that, he hung up.


    After thinking about it, he walked out of the room and went to the door close to Shen Changfeng, but he could not hear anything.


    Back in the room, Zhao wanting was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    He wanted to calm himself down and kept thinking of qianya.


    In the past, as long as he thought of qianya, he could calm down.


    This time, he failed.


    Even thinking of qianya, he couldn''t calm down.


    "Go to sleep after sleeping. Anyway, I also want to push her to Shen Changfeng. Shen Changfeng is 100 times better than me. He has a sense of responsibility, a sessful career, a responsible person, and loves her like that. What else can I worry about?"


    Zhao wanting kept talking to himself.


    I want to persuade myself not to think of nothing.


    Zhao wanting is in a state of anxiety here, and Bai shuiruo is on pins and needles in Shen Changfeng''s room.


    When Shen Changfeng returned to the room, he took his clothes and took a bath in the bathroom.


    He made Whitewater sit on the sofa in the reception room.


    The door of the bedroom is open. You can hear the sound of water in the bathroom. The white water wants to escape.


    She''s a little afraid that Shen Changfeng will fake it.


    Even if Shen Changfeng behaves like a gentleman, she is still afraid.


    She was more afraid that Zhao wanting would note. If he did not, what should she do?


    Do you really ept Shen Changfeng?


    In fact, Shen Changfeng is really good.


    Bai shuiruo forces herself to face up to Shen Changfeng''s kindness to her.


    Soon after, Shen Changfeng took a bath and came out of the bathroom. He was wearing a robe, his hair was still wet, and he was wiping his hair with a towel in his hand.


    White water if see hime out, Huo ground stands up, say: "long wind, already half an hour, I go first."


    With that, she left as if running for her life.


    "Water if."


    Shen Changfeng was toote to hold her, so she had to watch her go.


    "I said I won''t force you. What are you afraid of? Am I the one who doesn''t count in your heart?" Shen Changfengughs at himself, but his heart hurts like a needle.


    After closing the door, Shen Changfeng went back to his bedroom. Before he could get back to his bedroom, there was a knock on the door behind him.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knocking is very powerful. Unlike the hotel attendants, they are all very gentle. The knocking is not light or heavy, and will not be as loud as at the moment.


    "Who is it?"


    Shen Changfeng asked in a hoarse voice on purpose. Just listening to the voice will make people misunderstand what he is doing, so that his voice is hoarse.


    Zhao wanting outside the door just misunderstood.


    I think Shen Changfeng and white water are just like each other.


    He said to Shen Changfeng in a cold voice: "it''s me."


    Shen Changfeng went back to the door and didn''t immediately open the door for Zhao wanting toe in. Instead, he opened the door a little bit. He stood behind the door and asked Zhao wanting defensively, "are you Mr. Zhao?"


    Zhao wanting''s voice is still very cold, "it''s me, Zhao wanting."


    Shen Changfeng asked him again, "Mr. Zhao, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Shen, I want to go in and sit down."


    "I''m sorry, it''s inconvenient for us now. What can I do for Mr. Zhao? Come back when we''ve finished." Shen Changfeng deliberately misled Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting has a ck face. He pushes the door.


    Shen Changfeng timely blocked the door, but he pushed open half of the door.


    Seeing Shen Changfeng in his nightgown, Zhao wanting is in a hurry. Does white water really want to climb on Shen Changfeng''s bed?


    "Mr. Zhao, pleasee back."


    Shen Changfeng blocks the door, but Zhao wanting is not allowed to enter the room.


    Zhao wanting''s eyes swept into the room. As soon as he entered the room, he was in the reception room. The bedroom was in the innermost part and there was a door. Although the door of the bedroom was not closed at this time, he could not see the situation inside. He did not know whether Bai shuiruo was lying on Shen Changfeng''s bed.


    "Bang!"


    Shen Changfeng closed the door when he was looking.


    Zhao wanting responded and immediately reached out to push the door. Unfortunately, Shen Changfeng had closed the door tightly. He could not push it any way.


    "Shen Changfeng, open the door!"


    Zhao wanting ps at the door and shouts.


    Shen Changfeng responded to him perfectly across the door: "Mr. Zhao, you are also a man, and you have normal physiological needs. I love shuiruo and love her very much, but I don''t like Mr. Zhao to look down on her and think she is ugly. Is she willing to give her to me? Don''t disturb our two people''s world again."


    "Shen Changfeng, you scum, if water can''t! Did you drink her wine? "


    Zhao wanting himself usually does scum things, but now he scolds Shen Changfeng as scum.


    Think of white water if you can''t drink, a touch of wine will bring down beautiful man, only when she and Shen Changfeng are two people, she will only bring down Shen Changfeng Shen Changfeng likes her again. Pushing the boat along the water will really happen something that shouldn''t have happened.


    "A drink will add to the atmosphere."


    Shen Changfeng will do it.


    "Shen Changfeng, you bastard! Open the door, I promise not to kill you! "


    "Mr. Zhao, why are you so excited? Didn''t you say you don''t like shuiruo? Didn''t you say I wish everything I wanted? Why, forget so soon? It seems that it was said in the afternoon. After only a few hours, Mr. Zhao repented? "


    Shen Changfeng reminds Zhao wanting of what he said.


    Zhao wanting stops.


    Yes, he only said those stupid words in the afternoon. Now he stilles to disturb Shen Changfeng and Bai shuiruo?


    Zheng Chong is a matter of a few minutes. Zhao wanting soon beats the door with his fist and orders Shen Changfeng to open the door.


    "Mr. Zhao, if you y around outside again, I will inform the security guard to throw you out."


    Shen Changfeng''s warning went through the door.


    Zhao wanting is very angry: "I want to call the police and use you of raping a good woman!"


    Shen Changfeng sneered: "please call the police immediately."


    He went to call the front desk on the internal line and asked the security guard of the hotel toe and bomb Zhao wanting away so as not to make any noise in front of his room.


    To help baishuiruo try to find out Zhao wanting''s affection for baishuiruo is to cut off his own road, and Shen Changfeng''s mood is also very bad.


    As Zhao wanting''s rival in love, he has done enough.


    In hisst life, he must have owed Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo.


    "Shuiruo, I will do this for you. If you and Zhao wanting still can''t be honest with each other, I will never help you again. Even if you are strong, I will marry you."


    Shen Changfeng whispers.


    Soon, the hotel security came.


    No matter how Zhao wanting exined and shouted, he was taken away from Shen Changfeng''s house by security guards.

 Chapter 996

    <h4>Chapter 996</h4>


    Zhao wanting, who was taken away, is still struggling hard to break away from the security guard and beat Shen Changfeng. He still scolds Shen Changfeng as a scum. He looks like a gentleman at ordinary times. He turns out to be a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "Let me go, you let me go, or I will go to erdonghao and tell you about it."


    Zhao wanting also threatened the security. In fact, he was from Er''s family.


    The other side is not afraid of his threat at all.


    Er Donghao''s weakness is Zhang Xiao. In addition to Zhang Xiao''s misfortune, others will only get more than they deserve.


    "Wanting?"


    A cry of amazement came.


    Zhao wanting, who was dragged down to the first floor by frame, suddenly stopped struggling when he heard the cry of astonishment.


    He searched for fame and found white water.


    She didn''t know what to do downstairs. In a word, she saw Zhao wanting pulled by the security rack. He struggled all the way to scold him. She was shocked. She didn''t know what he did wrong.


    Zhao wanting responded and immediately shook off the guard''s hand. He took Bai shuiruo''s wrist and asked him, "what''s wrong with you, wanting?"


    Zhao wanting didn''t say a word. He took her and left.


    White water if not struggling, follow him.


    His pace is fast and big. She can''t even keep up with him. She has to trot.


    Zhao wanting did not slow down, pulling her into the elevator.


    "Wanting?"


    "What''s the matter?" Bai shuiruo asked with concern


    Zhao wanting still didn''t speak, only one face was very dark.


    When the security guards saw him pulling Bai shuiruo away, they wanted to follow him. The captain of the security guard had an eye. He stopped them at the right time and indicated that they would not bother Zhao wanting again.


    The elevator took the two people to the eighth floor. When the door of the elevator opened, Zhao wanting pulled Bai shuiruo roughly again.


    "Wan Ting, tell me what happened? You loosen up a little. My hand hurts. "


    If Baishui is pulled by him, he will ask the reason as he goes.


    "Go in!"


    Zhao wanting pulls Bai shuiruo to his house, opens the door, and pushes Bai shuiruo into it.


    If Baishui is pushed in and turned around, what does she want to say? Zhao wanting ms the door heavily, and then hooks her waist. She only feels that for a while, she is turned to the door.


    Zhao wanting pressed her body tightly, her hands were also caught by him, and cut back and sped behind her.


    Bai shuiruo looks up and sees Zhao wanting''s handsome face close at hand. She opens her mouth to talk, but he lowers his head and seals her mouth with his lips.


    Bai shuiruo stared at him stupidly.


    Zhao wanting is kissing her?


    He kisses him!


    He took the initiative.


    It''s not her initiative like thest two.


    Also, he kisses eagerly, domineering, unlike her those two times just skimming the water.


    He was so eager to capture her territory that he could not but swallow her whole into his mouth.


    Slowly, if the white water finally responded, she closed her eyes, raised her chin, and actively catered to his kiss.


    No matter what he kissed her for, she was so happy that she took his actions as a response to her pursuit.


    Her pandering makes Zhao wanting be gentle, and the big hands sping her hands are also released. Instead, she gently encircles her waist, and her hands are free, and she immediately encircles his neck.


    Maybe it''s depressing. This kiss is like the thunder in the sky and the fire in the earth.


    Zhao wanting can''t even rely on himself, take her away from the door, take her to the sofa, push her to fall on the sofa, and he immediately bullies him.


    The lingering kisses parted briefly.


    Two people face each other.


    If the white water is not smooth and the face is red, it''s very beautiful.


    Zhao wanting suddenly felt that she was not ugly at all, but pretty.


    "Ten thousand courts."


    She told his voice to be soft and soft, and it felt crisp in his ears.


    Zhao wanting''s lips were slightly opened, and her hands were pressed on both sides of her head again. She was also panting and impatient. At the moment when she saw her, she slowly rxed. It turned out that she had left Shen Changfeng''s room long ago, and Shen Changfeng was lying to him.


    That wretch!


    "Water is like..."


    Zhao wanting didn''t run away from his care for her any more. He slowly lowered his head, touched her lips gently, and said hoarsely: "fortunately, fortunately, the viin is lying to me. You don''t, you don''t..."


    She didn''t climb into Shen Changfeng''s bed.


    Zhao wanting quickly pulled her whole body into his arms and held her tightly.


    He almost lost her.


    Seeing Shen Changfeng''s kindness to her, and even taking her back to the house, Zhao wanting realized that he could not really push her to Shen Changfeng.


    He will regret, he will be sad, so he impulsively to shoot Shen Changfeng''s door, he impulsively want to stop Shen Changfeng.


    At the most impatient time, he could not even think of qianya.


    At that moment, Zhao wanting knew that he had already begun to care about this woman.


    Maybe that time, she was in his car and said to him that she pursued him because she loved him, wanted to heal his heart, wanted to untie his heart knot, hoped that he could love again, hoped that he was happy, even if she was not with her, she would bless him.


    Silly.


    She was so stupid to him.


    So stupid that he couldn''t ignore her.


    She may not know, that time, her words brought him a great shock.


    Over the years, although he was not a real yboy, he also met many women. In the first few years, there were some women who wanted to marry him, but they only wanted his money. Later, he became more and more notorious and behaved more and more badly, so no one dared to marry him.


    For thirteen years, he met Bai shuiruo.


    The woman who ignores his reputation and is moved by his story alone is domineering in his life.


    Zhang Xiao is right. Baishuiruo is the only woman close to him because she loves him.


    Bai shuiruo finally understood the reason for Zhao wanting''s madness.


    He thought she and Shen Changfeng


    So, he really went to find Shen Changfeng?


    She tried to push him away so that she could speak easily, but as soon as she pushed him, he tightened his arm, afraid that she would leave, and held her tightly.


    "Wanting, I''m going to be suffocated by you."


    White water ifin, the voice is soft, even with a little smile.


    Such happinesses too suddenly. She is afraid that everything is a dream. When she wakes up, Zhao Lang is still cruel as iron.


    Hearing theint of the people in his arms, Zhao wanting rxed his strength, but warned: "no going!"


    The white water is like a smile, the dimple is like a flower, the smile is dazzling, Zhao wanting can''t help looking down to catch her flower like smile.


    After another deep kiss, baishuiruo''s lips were swollen by his kiss, but his skin was thick. Baishuiruo''s face was as red as a cooked shrimp.


    This man, it''s hard to resist his enthusiasm.

 Chapter 997

    <h4>Chapter 997</h4>


    "I won''t go." White water if red face says, she still wants to ask clear, he after all takes her how to do.


    Zhao wanting was relieved, but he still held her hand.


    He cared for her, showed incisively and vividly. The white water hurt by his words and behaviors in the daytime was not angry with him at the moment.


    "Wan Ting, have you ever looked for Changfeng?"


    "Don''t mention that viin. I''m so angry. Fortunately, he lied to me. If he really dares to intoxicate you and take advantage of you, I promise to beat him to death." When ites to Shen Changfeng, Zhao wanting is still furious.


    Baishui wants to say that she and Shen Changfeng cooperate to force out his true feelings for her.


    After thinking about it, she didn''t say it.


    I''m sorry for Shen Changfeng. Tomorrow, she will thank Shen Changfeng and apologize.


    When Zhao wanting was angry, he must have scolded Shen Changfeng.


    Changfeng is for her good.


    Bai shuiruo is grateful for Shen Changfeng''s generosity. Soon after they met, he told her that he liked her.


    After she refused him, he still treated her as before, and went to her home to apany her parents.


    If she didn''t meet Zhao wanting first, she would surely fall in love with Shen Changfeng.


    Because of Shen Changfeng''s attitude towards her, Song Xi dare note to trouble her again.


    She owes Shen Changfeng all her life.


    "Changfeng is not that kind of person." Although Bai shuiruo didn''t exin it, he said a word for Shen Changfeng.


    "Speak for him!" Zhao wanting is jealous and stares at the white water. Seeing that she is still blushing, he has an uncontroble dryness in his heart. The dryness soon turns into action, grabs her face, lowers his head and kisses her lips again.


    White water if slightly pushed him a few times, then Wen Shun into the entanglement of the lips and tongue.


    Back against the sofa, white water if the meaning of confusion, he put her down again.


    When feeling strong, Zhao wanting is in a hurry to pick up the clothes with white water.


    Bai shuiruo is infatuated with his name, and his soft voice stimtes Zhao wanting''s whole body cells. He is more and more anxious. His zing lips and tongue move his position, and his big hands pull her clothes at the same time, hoping to strip her away immediately.


    Since she hase to provoke him, she can only belong to him.


    Go to his Shen Changfeng, don''t try to take her away.


    And he regrets it, OK? What he said in the daytime, can you take it back?


    He doesn''t want to push her to Shen Changfeng.


    If the white water is red, there is nothing to do.


    However, Zhao wanting suddenly stopped all the movements, and the whole person left her body and sat on the sofa panting.


    Lying white water like clothes messy, hair messy, red lips swelling, you can see just two people have how confused love.


    "Wanting?" Bai shuiruo cried softly. She didn''t mind giving herself to him.


    Zhao wanting took a deep breath, turned around, reached out his big hand to help Bai shuiruo organize the messy clothes, sat up Bai shuiruo, andbed her hair with his fingers. He kissed her gently on her cheek, and said in a dumb and apologetic way: "shuiruo, I''m sorry, I was so impulsive just now."


    Seeing that Bai shuiruo still has feelings in his eyes, he continued, "I will not do these things to you until we are married."


    In those days, he and qianya tasted forbidden fruit before they were married. As a result, his family thought qianya was indiscreet, seduced him and despised qianya. Later, qianya became pregnant and even lost her life.


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a well.


    Zhao wanting wanted to take Baishui as his own right now, but he was afraid of the tragedy.


    His mother also hates shuiruo as much as qianya does. He can''t let his mother despise shuiruo any more, and won''t let shuiruo get pregnant first.


    How would Mrs. Zhao and her daughter-inw feel if they knew that their y was counterproductive?


    Mrs. Zhao shouts from the air: son, hurry up, mom. That''s a y. As long as you are willing to marry, even if you marry a beggar woman on the road, mom agrees.


    Zhao wanting said that Bai shuiruo soon understood and knew what he was afraid of.


    She actively took Wan Ting''s hand, sped it with his fingers, intimately connected.


    "Wanting, I will make your mother like me."


    Holding her catkin on the back hand, Zhao wanting promised: "if the water is right, I will persuade my mother, and I will not let my mother embarrass you again. You must believe me, and you are not allowed to give up alone."


    Bai shuiruo smiled, "are you going to ept me now?"


    Zhao Wangting poked her lips again, and said, "who told you to love me? I''m overpowered by your pain. I can''t stand you and Shen Changfeng together."


    She epted her love.


    Bai shuiruo pokes him deliberately: "you also say that Changfeng is more suitable for me, and advise me to stay with Changfeng."


    "What I said was against my will. Besides, shuiruo, you can no longer call Shen Changfeng by his name, Mr. Shen. " It''s good to be away from the cold.


    If the white water blinks, the man''s vinegar is also hot.


    In the past, when she was with Shen Changfeng, did he soak in a vinegar jar all day?


    "What would you do if I really stayed in Shen Changfeng''s room tonight?"


    "Smash the door. If he doesn''t, I''ll smash the door."


    If the white water blinks again, it looks silly.


    "I knew it would work. I went into Changfeng''s room earlier." White water whispered.


    "What do you say?"


    White water if hurriedly smile: "I say you are handsome."


    Zhao wanting:


    Holding her and leaning on the sofa, the two were silent for a short time, digesting their changes.


    "Bad."


    White water if suddenly low cry, scared Zhao wanting a jump, busy ask her: "what''s the matter?"


    "You, you, you are now lifting a stone to hit your own feet." White water if jiaochen with him, let Zhao wanting inexplicable.


    "How can I lift a stone and hit my foot?"


    "My mother, my mother''s impression on you is very poor. She advised me to choose Changfeng. Originally, my parents haven''t seen you. Even if you have a bad reputation, they seldom go out in the vige and can''t hear any rumors about you. I see you for the first time today, but My mother knows I love you, and she took me and said a lot of advice. "


    Mrs. Zhao''s hole, she has not crossed, her mother here add a hole.


    Zhao wanting:


    Can''t he and baishuiruo get rid of their original fate?


    "Don''t you think you''re doing it yourself? Whoever asks you to do it, you can do it. Up to now, our parents don''t agree with us. No, even Jingjing doesn''t agree with us. She has a deep opinion on you. If I said to marry you, she might break off with me in anger. "


    "If you don''t make friends, you will. Just in time, I don''t like that butterfly."


    Zhao wanting, with a tough mouth and a worried heart, asked Bai shuiruo, "is shuiruo hard for your mother? Compared with my mother, what''s the skill level? "

 Chapter 998

    <h4>Chapter 998</h4>


    "In my family, my mother is a talker, and my father listens to her."


    White water as simple as answer.


    Zhao wanting stopped talking.


    If it''s Bai Dachuan, he can easily figure it out. Bai mother, he has no bottom in mind.


    See him a pair of worried appearance, white water if in the heart sweet silk.


    She kissed him on the face andforted him: "Wan Ting, don''t worry, my mother is not Qian Ya''s mother, nor am I Qian ya. As long as we are strong, we will be able to persuade our parents to bless us willingly."


    Zhao wanting looked at her deeply.


    Yes, she is not qianya.


    She believes in him, and she believes in himself.


    "Shuiruo, thank you."


    Zhao wanting hugs her tenderly and lovingly.


    White water is smiling and nestling in his arms.


    Secretly, she pinched her thigh and it hurt.


    All this is true, not false.


    White water immediately encircles his bear waist with both hands.


    A couple of little lovers fell in love with each other for several hours. Zhao wanting didn''t send Bai shuiruo away until midnight.


    When going out, I happened to see Shen Changfenging back from the outside. Shen Changfeng should go to find baishuiruo.


    Seeing two peoplee out of the room, Shen Changfeng stops and stops at the same time.


    Zhao wanting holds Bai shuiruo''s hand tightly and stares at Shen Changfeng with warning.


    Shen Changfeng was shocked for a moment and heard his heartbroken voice, but he still squeezed out a smile and jokingly asked Zhao wanting, "Mr. Zhao, do you regret it?"


    Zhao wanting snorted heavily.


    Shen Changfeng looks at Bai shuiruo again, and his eyes stay for a long time. As long as Zhao wanting wants to punch him into panda''s eyes, he asks shuiruo gently, "do I want to bless you?"


    White water blushed and smiled.


    No need for her to say a word more, her expression, her smile, gave Shen Changfeng the answer.


    He closed his eyes and closed his eyes. He made a wedding dress for Zhao wanting.


    For the first time, the woman who made him want to end his single life was arched in front of his rival by his hands.


    Again open eyes, still see white water if that is filled with a happy smile.


    Shen Changfengughed at himself in his heart: Well, when he decided to help her, he was ready to lose her.


    No, he never had her and never lost her.


    "It''ste. Go back to have a rest. I just came from you. Your parents are worried about you." Shen Changfeng said to go forward and wipe his shoulder with Zhao wanting. He left a word in Zhao wanting''s ear coldly: "if you dare to hurt her heart again, I will not give her up to you like tonight."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you another chance like that."


    Shen Changfeng sneered twice, went to his house, pushed open the door and went in.


    If Baishui has a lot of words to say to him, because Zhao wanting is here, she is not easy to say.


    Let''s stay until tomorrow. In short, she would like to thank Shen Changfeng for his help.


    Help her. He stabbed a knife in his heart.


    Zhao wanting sends Bai shuiruo back to her house, and the two are reluctant to part.


    Seeing Zhao wanting enter the elevator, Bai shuiruo opens the door to enter.


    "Back."


    White mother is not sleeping. She is watching TV.


    "Mom, haven''t you slept yet?"


    "You didn''te back, mom worried." White mother simply said, then picked up the remote control to turn off the TV, pointing to the next room, "your father is not sleeping."


    Their family of three live in a family room, that is, arge room is divided into three rooms, with a living room connecting the three rooms.


    However, the family set meal room is not big. Fortunately, the furnishings inside are exquisite. Even if the space is a little narrow, it can make people extremely satisfied.


    White water if suddenly sorry, she kept to see the moon, but parents worried about her.


    "Where did you go? Is it to find Zhao wanting? " White mother asked in a low voice, "Changfeng hase. If you send him back to his room, he can''t find him."


    Bai shuiruo changed his slippers and went to his mother''s side to sit down. There was a fruit te on the tea table. There were several kinds of fruits in the fruit te. She picked up an orange, peeled the orange skin, and gave half of the meat p to her mother.


    "Shuiruo, mom asked you, did you go to Zhao wanting? You didn''t listen to what my mother told you, did you? What''s good about that man? You can''t get married. Why hurry up to humiliate him? Do you know how he told your father? "


    During the day, Bai Dachuan deliberately leftst, and said something to Zhao wanting. Zhao wanting''s attitude was branded in Bai Dachuan''s heart and his daughter''s heart. Finally, he said that to his wife.


    Originally, I didn''t like Zhao wanting''s mother Bai. She was so angry that she scolded her husband severely, and med her daughter for forcing Zhao wanting to be humiliated by him.


    "Mom, this orange is very sweet."


    White water like a smiley face, let mother eat orange.


    The white mother is angry, reaching out to take away the oranges that her daughter hasn''t finished yet. "White water is like, don''tugh with me."


    "Mom, I''ve been watching the clouds open to see the moon."


    White water if close to the past, holding her mother gently shaking, "I did not go to wanting, wanting to me, he finally face me, he epted my love. Mom, your daughter doesn''t need to spend another year. She can get a beautiful man in her arms in more than two months. Is that a sense of victory? "


    Sound falls, white mother knocked her one.


    "Mom."


    If the white water covers the ce being knocked.


    "You said you''re very liberal, as long as I like it, just follow me." Bai shuiruo is afraid that her mother will interfere in her love affairs, so she moves out of her mother''s words.


    White mother tried to knock her again, she quickly avoided, but white mother didn''t really knock her.


    "White water, you have a little bit of exercise, OK?" White mother really has no way to take this daughter.


    "Mom, I''m still here. Besides, I have made progress with wanting. Is it rted to my practice? "


    White mother stared at her.


    If white water giggles, pesters the mother affectionately again, "Mom, will bless me and wanting, right?"


    White mother face, "I do not wish."


    "Mom."


    "It''s no use calling you the Jade Emperor. Even if he epts you, he can''t marry you now. If he wants to marry you, he must have his own career. He can''t do the gnawing old people any more. Shuiruo and Ma leave their ugly words here. What Ma looks down upon most in her life is a man who has achieved nothing."


    "What''s more, his reputation is worse than rotten eggs. If he really epts you and is willing to go with you, he will change his current situation." White mother made a request.


    One is to ask Zhao wanting to change people''s views on him.


    Second, Zhao wanting should go to work, work or start his own business. In any case, he can''t do nothing like now and spend all day with his parents'' sweat money.

 Chapter 999

    <h4>Chapter 999</h4>


    Bai shuiruo knew that her mother''s request was for her good as well as Zhao wanting''s good. She kissed her mother''s face with a smile and said: "Mom, don''t worry, I''m on your side in this matter. Wan Ting, it''s true that we can''t be ignorant any more. "


    White mother gently shaved her nose, smiled: "hurry to rest, tomorrow, let Zhao wantinge to see me."


    "Mom, is that my son-inw seeing my mother-inw?"


    "Not ashamed."


    The white water is like a smile.


    "Mom, I went to have a rest, and you went back to your room earlier."


    White mother waved to her to go to sleep.


    If white water is really sleepy, no longer adhere to the mother.


    This night, white water is the best sleep.


    When he got up early the next morning, Zhao wanting went to find the two girls he had brought.


    Two girls are still in their dreams. They are woken up by the doorbell.


    "Less court?"


    The girl who came to open the door was full of hair, yawning, and her face was full of weariness. When she saw Zhao wanting standing in front of the door, she was a little surprised.


    Zhao wanting blinked and stared at each other''s face, doubting that he had knocked on the wrong door and found the wrong person.


    Usually, these girls are young and beautiful. Even after making up, he thinks that the foundation is good, so he can be a big beauty after making up. Now see each other''s su Yan, he silently in the heart of the abdominal Fei: not as good as my water if good-looking.


    If white water can only make up light, even if the makeup is removed, her in face has not changed much.


    The girl was stared at by Zhao wanting, and she quickly responded. She covered her face and said in a sort of chat: "ting Shao, do you want toe in? Can I wait for a moment, I''ll wash my face, put on my makeup and open the door? "


    "No more."


    Zhao wanting coldly refused, "I''m here to tell you something. I''ve already called a car for you. Now, you go to your partner immediately. You two pack up your things and leave the vi."


    "Why? Don''t you need us The girl did not care that she was facing the sky. She asked in surprise, but she was reluctant to give up. "We just came here one day. We haven''t lived and yed enough. Isn''t Ting Shao saying that we should take care of ourselves? What kind of care is it a day. "


    It''s rare for them to be invited to the resort. It''s only a day to drive them away.


    "Ting Shao, have you and Miss Bai made up as before?"


    Zhao wanting is still cold, "that''s our business, you don''t need to ask. If you don''t want to go, then all your consumption here is up to you. Besides, don''t follow me. I don''t want water to be misunderstood. "


    Especially his future Taishan adults and his mother-inw are here.


    If Baishui trusts him and knows his details, his mother doesn''t know.


    Now I don''t know what kind of reaction white mother will have. Anyway, he first asked the two girls around him to leave, which is absolutely right.


    The girl tooted her mouth. "Ting Shao is also merciless. When we need it, please spoil us. When we don''t need it, let''s go."


    "When I go back, I will pay you yourmission at the agreed price in a lump sum, even if I don''t need you around these days." Zhao wanting also knows that it''s not proper for him to do so, but he really doesn''t need two girls to apany him now. He is eager to send two people to Mars and never appear in front of him again.


    "That''s about it."


    "Then why are you still standing here? Hurry to pack up."


    "Ting Shao, even if you want us to hang, you have to give us a breath. What''s the hurry? Our sisters are not that kind of unintelligible people. Don''t worry, they won''t disturb your Miss Bai. Ting Shao, do you still owe us a delicious meal? Since you want to send us away, before you leave, you must let us have a good meal here, right


    When I came to the resort, I didn''t eat in the hotel. I couldn''t show off to others when I went back.


    Zhao wanting made a step, "OK, go to your partner after you pack up. You two go to the western restaurant on the first floor to have breakfast and then find a security guard. The security guard will tell you which car is going to take you back to the city."


    "I see."


    Girls know that it''s fixed to leave. It''s ok if they don''t leave. Later, they will spend money on their own. Their ie is not enough to spend here.


    Fortunately, Zhao wanting is willing to pay ording to the agreed payment and make a profit.


    I''ve been here for most of the day, and I''ve lived all night, and I''ve earned enough to eat a delicious meal.


    The girl thought about this, then smiled and watched Zhao wanting leave.


    Until Zhao wanting''s figure disappeared, she murmured, "if I had not been with him all the time, I would have suspected that I had changed someone."


    Zhao wanting is famous for her beauty, and she likes to chase after beautiful women.


    That Miss Bai is not ugly, but she is far from the list of beautiful women.


    What puzzled the girls most was that Zhao wanting wanted to drive them away for the sake of white water, which was abnormal in their cognition.


    However, Zhao wanting was only their gold master for a short time, and the girl just thought it was abnormal, but she would not say anything more.


    After Zhao wanting got down to the first floor, he first went to the lobby manager and asked him, "can you help me get a bunch of flowers in the shortest time?"


    The other party smiled and asked him, "is wildflowers OK? Is cauliflower OK? "


    Zhao wanting''s face is green.


    "Ting Shao, if you want roses, you can call the florist to order them. The florist will deliver them here." The lobby manager kindly gave Zhao a move.


    Zhao wanting replied angrily, "of course, I know that the florist can send flowers here. The problem is that the florist hasn''t opened at this time. Besides, it''s a remote ce. It''s an hour''s drive from the city. When the florist''s delivery arrives, the sun is setting."


    "The lobby manager said with a smile," the court is small, you exaggerate a little. " He looked at the time. "Now it''s more than seven o''clock in the morning, more than an hour''s drive, and it''s more than eight o''clock. The sun has just risen. There are no flowers here, but it''s not necessary to order in the city. There will be flower shops in the nearby towns. "


    Nowadays, young people like to send flowers to each other when they are in love. In general, there are flower shops in towns.


    "Then go and buy me a rose bouquet."


    Lobby manager or smile, "when do you want it?"


    "As soon as possible, of course."


    "Is there anything else besides the bouquet?"


    "No, just the bouquet. You can buy other things here. I have to mention it to Xiao''er after I go back, so that she can also set up a flower shop here to meet the needs of the guests. "


    The lobby manager just smiled and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 1000

    <h4>Chapter 1000</h4>


    Mu Jia.


    Muya poured out a cup of lukewarm water and handed the cup of lukewarm water to Mrs. Zhao who had just sat down. Wensheng said, "Auntie, please drink water."


    Mrs. Zhao took the ss of water and smiled and praised Muya.


    She came in, and Muya was just about to return from the morning run outside.


    Moya is a little girl. She has been in good order in dealing with people and things. First, she asked the servant to go upstairs to inform her parents, and then she asked someone to go to the next uncle''s house to inform her grandparents. Then she received Mrs. Zhao herself.


    The praised Muya is not shy and generous.


    Let Mrs. Zhao look at it and nod her head secretly. The Mu family is able to teach children. Not only is Muya well taught, but those naughty boys are naughty, but they are very polite.


    "My aunt came here so early, hasn''t she had breakfast?"


    Mrs. Zhao took two mouthfuls of water, put the cup down, and said: "in the morning, I cooked some porridge for your grandfather. She is old, so she can only eat some porridge in the morning. By the way, I also drink a bowl of porridge. Now I am not hungry. Moya, you just came back in the morning. You should not have eaten it. You don''t have to worry about your uncle and grandma. Go to eat it quickly. "


    "I have an appointment with Zhong Yang. I''ll go out to eatter. Zhong Yang said that there is a new breakfast shop nearby. I heard it''s very good. We want to try it. "


    Mrs. Zhao said yes.


    Soon, Zhang Xiao came downstairs.


    "Here you are, aunt."


    Zhang Xiao came over with a smile, and Muya stood up and called out to her mother. Seeing that she was still wearing a sports suit, Zhang Xiao said quickly, "Muya, why haven''t you changed your clothes? Go upstairs and change them. It will be cold after the heat."


    Muya nodded, said politely to Mrs. Zhao, and left.


    Zhang Xiao sat down at the ce where Muya was sitting and asked Mrs. Zhao curiously, "aunt, what do you want to do in the early morning? Just call me if you need anything. "


    "I don''t mind if I don''t go there myself."


    Zhang Xiao is not easy to answer, waiting for Mrs. Zhao to exin her intention.


    Mrs. Zhao doesn''t beat around the Bush either. She says to the point, "Xiao''er, I came to you for wanting and shuiruo."


    Zhang Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with them?"


    She knew that Bai shuiruo was still pursuing Zhao wanting, and Zhao wanting was always avoiding.


    To this, she is helpless.


    It''s her who leads the red line, but she can''t guarantee that two people will have results. In the end, the decision is still in the hands of two people.


    However, Zhang Xiao also heard that Mrs. Zhao didn''t like Bai shuiruo very much.


    "Auntie, you should know that if I introduced water to wanting, her family is in the countryside, but she is not poor. She is an only child and has a stable job. Her ie is not bad. The most important girl is sincere to wanting. You can''t make the previous mistakes again."


    If Zhang Xiao wants to make a choice between Mrs. Zhao and Bai shuiruo, Zhang Xiao will surely help Bai shuiruo.


    Mrs. Zhao''s face was slightly stiff, and she smiled again, "Xiao''er, you know that. However, those are not true. They are all fake. I don''t hate shuiruo. I''m just acting anyway. I want wanting to protect shuiruo and force his sincerity. "


    "Acting?" Zhang xiaoleng Leng, "that is to say, you are willing to ept water if, not really dislike her?"


    Mrs. Zhao nodded sharply.


    Zhang Xiaoxiaoughed and said, "is there any other question for my aunt to ask me?"


    As long as Mrs. Zhao is willing to ept baishuiruo, Zhang Xiao is relieved.


    Before listening to Bai shuiruo, Zhang Xiao was worried about the recurrence of the tragedy and nned to talk to Mrs. Zhao in due course.


    Now that she knows that everything is acting, she is happy for baishuiruo.


    "The problem is that my aunt would like you to exin to shuiruo and wanting. At the beginning, I did it ording to your grandmother''s wishes. After more than two months, I always feel that the result of our doing this is just the opposite. "


    "My aunt can exin it herself."


    Why do you have to look for her?


    Mrs. Zhao sighed sadly, "Xiao''er, you know, since qianya''s affair, wanting and I have not been married. If I were not his mother, I think he would kill me to avenge qianya. He would not give me a chance to listen to my exnation. "


    "If the water will listen."


    "I still want Wan ting to know the truth."


    Zhang Xiao thought for a moment, "in that case, I''ll find wanting, tell him the truth that you dislike shuiruo, and exin it for you."


    Mrs. Zhao thanked her sincerely.


    "I heard that if Shui went to your resort with Shen Changfeng and her parents on vacation, I knew that after that, she was on pins and needles. Finally, a girl didn''t dislike my family''s reputation, but wanting s, it''s all my fault and your grandmother''s fault. We wanted to make a real progress in the rtionship between the two generations. The more we helped, the more we helped. "


    The olddy''s illness is caused by too much anxiety.


    Mrs. Zhao regrets that she shouldn''t have listened to her mother-inw.


    "If water goes on holiday with Shen Changfeng?"


    Mrs. Zhao nodded.


    "Does wanting know? He didn''t respond at all? " Zhang Xiao also knew that Shen Changfeng was in love with Baishui Ruo, and he was very close to him. If it wasn''t for Baishui ruo''s heart to fall on Zhao wanting, Zhao wanting would not be Shen Changfeng''s opponent.


    Mrs. Zhao shook her head. "I don''t know. Wan Ting has nevere back since he left yesterday. He doesn''t call home. I''ll call him. He doesn''t answer. " As she spoke, Mrs. Zhao sighed again.


    "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t dislike the poor and love the rich, I would punish qianya, force qianya to leave wanting and force her to kill her children. Now wanting must live a happy life, and I don''t need to have white hair and have no grandchildren."


    Mrs. Zhao said and then red eyes, tears of regret fell.


    Zhang Xiao pushed the box of paper towels on the tea table to Mrs. Zhao''s face and motioned for her to wipe her tears.


    It''s not good to cry in other people''s homes.


    Mrs. Zhao soon stopped her tears, but she was still regretful.


    When her mood calmed down, Zhang Xiaocai said: "Auntie, it''s been so many years that wanting''s hatred will fade with the passage of time. Qianya and the child may have been reincarnated. Let''s not live in the past, live in remorse and self reproach. The most important thing at present is to let wanting untie the knot. "


    Mrs. Zhao nodded, "I know, I don''t ask for his forgiveness. I just hope he can let go of himself. If water is a good girl, I like it when I see her. Xiao''er, you must convey my meaning to wanting. You tell him that as long as he is willing to marry, no matter what the identity of the woman is, I will ept it unconditionally. "


    Zhang Xiao said, "I will."


    "What''s more, you apologize to shuiruo for me. All the insults before are not my sincere words. No, I''d better find an opportunity to apologize to her face to face." Mrs. Zhao said to herself.

 Chapter 1001

    <h4>Chapter 1001</h4>


    Zhang Xiao said gently, "it''s better for my aunt to apologize to Shui Ruo personally, which shows my aunt''s sincerity."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded.


    After solving a problem, Mrs. Zhao went to the next room to find her sister-inw, Zhao Ziru.


    Zhang Xiao sent her to the arch before going back.


    Seeing Mu Chen at the door of the house, she smiled and walked over.


    Mochen opened her arms and gave her a powerful hug. She was embarrassed and pushed him gently. In a low voice, she said: "Mochen, can you be serious?" The Mu family is not like the Zhao family. There are servants who stay in the Mu family for the new year.


    If they don''t go home for the new year, Zhang Xiaodu will give them three times of their sry, and the annual gift is extra heavy, which makes the servants who stay hereugh.


    "I''m serious about my wife''s justice."


    Zhang Xiao pushed him aside. "I don''t care about you." With that, she went inside.


    Mochen sticks to her like a piece of brown sugar and asks her, "isn''t Aunt here? What about people?


    "It''s on brother''s side."


    "What does my aunt want from you?"


    "Something."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Muchen, you are bored."


    "I was concerned."


    After a pause, Mochen smiled: "if you don''t say it, I can guess. It must be for wanting and baishuiruo. " When he saw his wife''s silence, he changed into aining tone: "when my wife was a matchmaker, she came to me and didn''t see anyone giving money. My wife, you take the time to worry about their affairs with me. I have a very big opinion. I want to appeal."


    "The appeal is void and the original judgment is upheld."


    Muchen:


    Zhao wanting didn''t know that Mrs. Zhao came to find Zhang Xiao in person.


    At his request, he finally received the bouquet half an hourter.


    Holding a bright red rose bouquet, he smiled more brightly than the flowers. He asked the lobby manager toe up to him carefully and ask him: "ting Shao, are you ok? We are absolutely clean here. If you bump into something dirty, you must have brought it here from downtown. "


    Even suspected that Zhao wanting was evil.


    He heard that Zhao wanting was lustful, and changing women was like changing clothes, but Zhao wanting was not generous to those women.


    It''s good luck to follow Zhao wanting''s two girls on holiday. Zhao wanting is the most generous to them.


    "You just hit the dirt."


    Zhao wanting wants to smash the lobby manager with a bouquet. The other party reminds him: "ting Shao, your bouquet is for your woman. If you smash it, I can only help you to get a bunch of cauliflower."


    Zhao wanting immediately stopped, checked the bouquet nervously, and made sure that none of the petals had fallen off before he let go.


    "Get out of your way, don''t hinder me to please shuiruo."


    "There is no one in your way. Please help."


    Zhao wanting: " Hum! "


    Holding the bouquet, he went to baishuiruo happily.


    When he came to the "temporary home" of baishuiruo''s family of three, he straightened himself first, bent down again, put down the bouquet lightly, stood up again, arranged his clothes with both hands, and made sure that his clothes wereplete before he picked up the bouquet.


    Reaching out, he rang the doorbell.


    "Who is it?"


    There was a voice of white water.


    "Shuiruo, it''s me, wanting."


    There was no sound in it, but soon the door opened.


    Zhao wanting thought that the person who came to open the door was Bai shuiruo. He immediately handed over the bouquet and lowered his voice to make his voice sound low and maic. "This flower is for you."


    Bai Dachuan took the bouquet and casually said, "thank you."


    When Zhao wanting heard Bai Dachuan''s voice, he was shocked and looked intently. The man who came to open the door was really Bai Dachuan, not his Bai shuiruo.


    The bouquet is held in his arms by Bai Dachuan, red.


    "Good morning, uncle Bai." Zhao wanting would like to say hello first.


    Bai Dachuan stood at the door with a bouquet in his arms and smiled: "good morning, Mr. Zhao."


    "Uncle Bai, OK."


    "Mr. Zhao, fine."


    Both of them said the same thing over and over again. Atst, Zhao wantingughed and exined, "Uncle Bai, this flower is for me..."


    "It''s for me. I heard what you said just now. Thank you, Mr. Zhao. I''ve lived to this age. It''s the first time I''ve received a flower. It''s beautiful! "


    Zhao wanting: " That, uncle Bai, I give this flower to shuiruo. "


    "Not for me." Bai Dachuan smiled and handed back the bouquet to Zhao wanting, who was about to close the door.


    Zhao wanting quickly stretched out his foot and stuck the door first. He smiled pleasantly: "Uncle Bai, can you let me in?"


    Bai Dachuan smiled more simple and honest: "flower, you have to go back, why do youe in?"


    Zhao wanting:


    He is out of sight.


    Bai Dachuan is not honest. He is very cunning. He must be honest and deceptive at ordinary times.


    Zhao wanting looked at the flowers and looked in again. Bai Dachuan moved immediately, always blocking his sight and not letting him see the white water in the room.


    "Uncle Bai, do I have flowers for you and you let me in?" Zhao wanting, who was kept out of the door, did not dare to be angry.


    Bai shuiruo''s parents must be very angry with him, and they will deliberately embarrass him.


    Bai Dachuan smiles without answering.


    Zhao wanting took a deep breath, handed the bouquet to Bai Dachuan again, and said, "Uncle Bai, please take the flowers in for me first, and then I''ll find a bunch of flowers for uncle Bai."


    Bai Dachuan did not refuse either. He epted the bouquet honestly and answered him honestly: "OK."


    Then step back and close the door.


    Zhao wanting did not use foot Carmen this time. After Bai Dachuan closed, he turned around and left.


    He went to the farmyard at the foot of the mountain and bought the biggest broli with green leaves.


    Holding broli, he stood in front of Bai''s "temporary house" and rang the doorbell again.


    This time, the person who came to open the door was not Bai Dachuan, but Bai Ma.


    White mother saw him, on the te up the face, not angry asked: "Mr. Zhao, what do you want?"


    "Auntie, I want to see shuiruo."


    "You said to let my water stop pestering you. Now I''ll let her father lock her in the room. If you put a hundred hearts on her, she won''t pester you again." It''s Bai''s mother and his wife who dare to embarrass Zhao wanting. They have nothing to do with Bai shuiruo.


    If white water is even locked in the room by parents, it will note out.


    "Auntie, I......" Before Zhao wanting had finished speaking, Bai Dachuan came to see him holding broli in his hand. Bai Dachuan couldn''t helpughing and pointed to broli. "Mr. Zhao, is this the flower you want to give me?"


    Zhao wanting timely handed over the broli, and seriously exined: "Uncle Bai, broli also has the word" flower ", which is considered to be a flower. See how good broli looks. You can enjoy it as a flower and eat it as a dish. Kill two birds with one stone. "


    Bai Dachuan took the broli and smirked, "then I''ll take it."

 Chapter 1002

    <h4>Chapter 1002</h4>


    "Uncle Bai, can I go in then?" Zhao wanting thinks that the future father-inw should be better at talking than his mother-inw. After sending out a broli, he expects Bai Dachuan to y the spirit of the head of the family and orders Bai mother to let him in.


    Bai Dachuan asked his wife, "my wife, Mr. Zhao sent me a broli. I have it. I''m weak. I''m always trying to help others. Can you let him in?"


    White mother immediately said to him, "are you a little promising? A broli will buy you? "


    Bai Dachuan immediately showed the appearance of a wife and a ve. He apologized to Zhao wanting and said, "Mr. Zhao, do you hear that? A broli is not sincere enough."


    Zhao wanting is mad.


    The couple are trying to make trouble for him.


    But he can''t attack them, and he has to smile at them with a good temper. Who told him that he was too hateful before and hurt their baby daughter.


    Zhao wanting felt the taste of self inflicted.


    "I, I''ll buy it." Zhao wanting turned around and left.


    "Mr. Zhao, please stay." Bai''s mother opened her mouth and stopped him. Zhao wanting thought that Bai''s mother was going to be lenient. He immediately turned around and asked happily, "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    White mother as if he did not see the joy, as a ve to enve him: "we are hungry, you go to help us get some food to send up."


    "Good."


    "Remember, your uncle Bai wants to eat white food. There is water in it. There is white food in the water. There is a little sour, spicy and salty food in it. You can''t expect to see my water Ruo if it''s wrong."


    Zhao wanting heard one of the first two big, "Auntie, what is white, there is water in it, there is white in the water?"


    He can''t understand white mother.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Bai''s mother is not as talkative as Bai Dachuan. Her daughter has suffered a lot in pursuit of this guy. If she doesn''t get justice for her daughter, she can''t swallow that tone.


    Zhao wanting looks to Bai Dachuan for help, but Bai Dachuan doesn''t look at him. He just talks to Bai''s mother and says, "wife, this broli is very big. You can fry it."


    "White mother scolds him:" know to eat, what flower does not collect, collect broli


    Bai Dachuan is naive to smile again.


    Zhao wanting is desperate.


    White mother continued, "I''m much simpler, just a ss of milk, a ham, a sandwich, half fried egg."


    "What about water?"


    "Don''t you repent? Didn''t you decide to fall in love with my family? What do your women like to eat, you don''t know yet? " White mother took it for granted.


    Zhao wanting has nothing to say.


    Go downstairs to help the future parents inw prepare food.


    It''s what Bai Dachuan wants to eat. He can''t understand it all the time.


    He called Bai shuiruo, but no one answered.


    Bai shuiruo''s mobile phone was taken away by her mother. She was helpless to be locked in the room by her parents. She was not allowed to stop her parents from making trouble for Zhao wanting.


    Her mother said that if Zhao wanting could not bear such a little bit of trouble, she would not agree with Zhao wanting.


    Unable to ask Bai shuiruo for help, Zhao wanting had to guess what Bai Dachuan wanted while walking.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    The familiar call made Zhao wanting stop, turn around and watch Shen Changfenge, then they go to the western buffet together.


    Shen Changfeng asked Zhao Wanting as he walked: "has Mr. Zhao juste out of shuiruo?"


    "I''m not a viin like you. If the water and I are still clean, I''m just going to invite her family of three to have breakfast."


    Being scolded by Zhao wanting, Shen Changfengughed with good temper, "Mr. Zhao is so angry, has he hit a wall?"


    "I don''t want to disturb people''s dreams. If water stayed uptest night, I want her to sleep more." Zhao wanting won''t let his rival know that he has touched the wall with his mother Bai.


    Shen Changfengughs, "isn''t it? I just got a call from my mother Bai and asked me to have breakfast together. I told her I would wait for them in the cafeteria on the first floor. "


    Zhao wanting has a green face.


    White mother asked him to take their breakfast upstairs?


    In the middle of the conversation, there was a cry from behind.


    Both of them stopped and turned around at the same time. What they saw was Bai Dachuan and his wife, and of course, Bai shuiruo, who had just been released by his parents.


    Zhao wanting moves very fast and rushes to meet Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng doesn''t argue with him. Heughs and looks at his great hospitality. Although Shen Changfeng is sad to lose his favorite girl, he is happy for Bai shuiruo when he sees Zhao wanting''s performance.


    With Zhao wanting''s mind, he can do this now. Shen Changfeng thinks it''s progress.


    A group of people entered the western restaurant.


    Zhao wanting is very considerate. He asks Bai shuiruo to sit down and help her prepare food.


    White water if want to refuse, receive from mother still adult''s stare, she had to smile to nod.


    Zhao wanting helps Bai shuiruo prepare delicious food first, then helps Bai mother, and finally helps Bai Dachuan.


    Before he understood what his mother had just said, he used arge te to spell a te of flowers in the te, and then put the te of flowers in front of Bai Dachuan.


    When Bai Dachuan saw him, he said, "I only need a bowl of porridge and a little salt vegetables. Why do you put a te of flowers for me?"


    Zhao wanting immediately replied, "Uncle Bai, please wait a moment. I''ll help you with the porridge right away."


    As he said that, he walked away happily.


    White mother stared at her husband.


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile, "don''t fight yourself."


    White water secretly thumbs up to his father.


    Bai Dachuan justughs, "am I wrong?"


    "Dad, you''re right."


    Shen Changfengughs without saying.


    Mother Bai was annoyed: "I just embarrassed that guy. He could not understand it at all. As a result, it was because of a tter. You took the initiative to make it clear that he was cheap."


    Bai Dachuan knew how much he had made in his words. He touched his head and said with a simple smile: "wife, I see that Mr. Zhao really knows the mistake. We are elders, so we don''t need to haggle with a younger generation."


    White mother really hates iron but not steel.


    Daughter a heart to Zhao wanting do not say, even her husband is partial to Zhao wanting.


    With a heavy snort, Bai said, "anyway, I have my requirements. If he fails to meet my requirements, I won''t agree with him."


    Shen Changfeng smiled jokingly, "white mother, do I have a chance?"


    "Mom."


    The white water cried.


    Shen Changfeng looks at her, sighs and shakes his head. "Water if, can''t I even have a spare tire?"


    "Changfeng, we will always be good friends."


    Shen Changfeng looks at her deeply.


    When Zhao wanting came back at this time, he saw that his rival was staring at Bai shuiruo affectionately. He was furious and sour.

 Chapter 1003

    <h4>Chapter 1003</h4>


    "Uncle Bai, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Although Zhao wanting was eating vinegar, he was still calm. He didn''t attack Shen Changfeng at once. Instead, he first put breakfast in front of Bai Dachuan, and then sat down next to Bai shuiruo.


    After sitting down, he nced at Shen Changfeng.


    When Zhao wanting came, Shen Changfeng still gazed at Bai shuiruo affectionately.


    He knew Zhao wanting would be jealous, but he just didn''t take back his gaze.


    Shen Changfeng thinks that he has given up his favorite woman to his rival. Now, can''t he look at white water more often? In addition, he should let Zhao wanting know that his rival is always covetous. If Zhao wanting makes a mistake again and pushes the white water away, he will not be polite.


    "Mr. Shen." Zhao wanting cried with a smile.


    Shen Changfeng nces at Zhao wanting at will and focuses on Bai shuiruo. I don''t know if he really lost her or for other reasons, he felt that if white water was really more and more beautiful, he would regret in the end.


    But think of white water if the heart falls on Zhao wanting, he does not let go how? It is better to leave happiness to shuiruo and sorrow to himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Changfeng asked Zhao wanting casually. He was a little surprised. He thought Zhao wanting would be impulsive if he was jealous. But Zhao wanting could still smile.


    Zhao wanting raised his hand to touch his face and asked Shen Changfeng, "Mr. Shen, do you think I look good?"


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone looked at Zhao wanting with their eyebrows raised.


    Shen Changfeng finally faces Zhao wanting.


    Although Zhao wanting is his only rival in love, he did not really face up to this man, because Zhao wanting''s reputation is really bad. In Shen Changfeng''s eyes, Zhao wanting is a dandy who only knows how to have fun and ask for help.


    At the moment, he faces Zhao wanting squarely, and has to admit that Zhao wanting, who has collected his lust fans, is really handsome.


    Shen Changfeng carefully examined Zhao wanting and nodded, "Mr. Zhao is very beautiful."


    "Mr. Shen, if water and I are better looking, to be honest, we can''t talk nonsense because of our personal rtionship." Zhao wanting is still smiling.


    White mother''s face is a little ugly, think Zhao wanting is in disrespect for his daughter.


    Before Shen Changfeng spoke, Bai''s mother said angrily, "Zhao wanting, if you dislike the ugly water in my house, please don''t pester my water in the future. Just as you said yesterday, let my water not pester you. Even if the water hates me, I don''t want to let her pester you and lose face. "


    Zhao wanting quickly exined, "Auntie, I didn''t mean that."


    The white mother said, "what do you mean?"


    Shen Changfeng chimed in at the right time, "Bai Ma, I''ll answer Mr. Zhao''s question first. Don''t be angry with me. ording to his appearance, Mr. Zhao is very good-looking, much more beautiful than water. However, if water is patient, it needs to be looked at carefully and patiently to see the beauty of water. "


    White mother''s face is more gentle, she is more gentle to Shen Changfeng.


    Who told Zhao wanting to treat her daughter like that before.


    What do you think of her daughter, call it and wave it?


    Bai''s mother decided to take good care of Zhao wanting. She didn''t take Zhao wanting''s bad habits and faults away. She didn''t trust to give Zhao wanting her daughter.


    "Still the wind is deep in my heart."


    White mother said this sentence is absolutely intentional, or absolutely entric.


    Zhao wanting took hold of shuiruo''s shoulder and solemnly said to Shen Changfeng, "Mr. Shen, since you say that I look better than shuiruo, please look at me instead of staring at shuiruo all the time."


    Everyone:


    It turns out that this guy is jealous.


    If Baishui had been drinking milk, when she heard Zhao wanting, she forgot to drink milk and stared at Zhao wanting.


    Soon, the smile hung on her crooked mouth.


    Then she lowered her eyes, sipped the milk, and smiled secretly.


    "Water if, when drinking milk, don''tugh, careful choke." Zhao wanting reminds the women around him with concern.


    Is his words funny?


    His words are not funny, but white water is happy.


    Zhao wanting will also be jealous.


    Shen Changfeng coughed twice and smiled a few times. "Mr. Zhao, haven''t you heard of the same-sex repulsion and the opposite sex attraction? We are all men, that is, same-sex, we will only repel each other and not attract each other, so I like watching water if I don''t like watching you. "


    "By the way, Mr. Zhao, we are all sitting here. Have you ever considered my feeling as a bachelor while holding water so intimately?"


    Zhao wanting hummed, "what do I do with my woman?"


    Shen Changfeng said, "as long as you don''t get married in one day, I still have a chance."


    Zhao wanting turned to Bai shuiruo and said, "shuiruo, after breakfast, I will take you back to the city. Let''s take advantage of the fact that the Civil Affairs Bureau hasn''t had a holiday today, go and get the card first. After the new year, the wedding will be held again. "


    "Zhao wanting!"


    The white mother cried with a dark face, "have you thought about how we feel as parents? I tell you, in my life, Dachuan and I have only water as a child. If water wants to marry someone, it must be agreed by us. You haven''t passed the assessment period yet, do you want to go to work directly? "


    Bai shuiruo looks at Zhao wanting stupidly. Zhao wanting even says that he will take her to get the certificate.


    This happinesses more suddenly. Compared with Zhao wanting''s candorst night, Bai shuiruo is ecstatic.


    When she heard her mother''s protest, she came back to her senses. If she wanted to say something for Zhao wanting, she saw her mother staring at her cautiously. She swallowed what she wanted to say, gently took Zhao''s hand away, and people stood up.


    "Wanting, there''s nothing in front of you. I''ll help you get some food."


    White water if find an excuse to go away.


    The mother has the mother''s request, but the mother''s request is for her good, for Zhao wanting''s good, she can''t stop the mother to say the request, only can walk away to avoid listening to her heart.


    Zhao wanting helped Bai''s family take food for three, but he forgot himself.


    White water if words let him a happy, smile way: "water if, thank you."


    White water if looked at him deeply, then walked away.


    As soon as she left, Bai''s mother looked at Zhao wanting with a straight face and said, "Zhao wanting, since you have said all the things about getting a marriage license, I''m not polite. From the beginning, my water if like you, but I heard you always refuse to escape, even if you see your feelings now, think you are reluctant to my water if. "


    "I''m satisfied with that. I''m not satisfied with your reputation. I''ve heard that it stinks, even worse than the socks that others haven''t washed for a year. As for me, I love face. If I let my neighbors and vigers know that my son-inw stinks more than stinky socks, I can''t afford to lose this face. "

 Chapter 1004

    <h4>Chapter 1004</h4>


    Zhao wanting''s smile slowly gathered and his eyebrows tied unnaturally.


    White mother continued: "since you have a way to make your reputation stink, I think you have a way to make your reputation better, right? Moreover, as far as I know, you have achieved nothing now, and you owe a lot to the Zhao family. You haven''t done anything for more than ten years, don''t make money, and can support you. If you were a normal family, you would have been spendthrift to beggars who have been poor and on the street. "


    Zhao wanting''s heart is not good.


    Before, in order to avoid marriage and let those women not want to marry him, he deliberately discredited himself.


    Although he pretended it, he had been pretending it for 13 years. He was used to it.


    Let him correct it. Well, it''s a little difficult.


    "I''m not afraid that my son-inw is very poor now. I''m afraid that my son-inw has no ambition, no pursuit and wasted his time. You should know that fame and wealth are all earned by your own efforts. Even if your Zhao family''s money is not from the gale, it''s from your ancestors who have poured countless sweat and umted it. "


    "As you are now, I don''t trust to give you the water. I''m afraid that my sry can''t support you. After all, your monthly expenses are my ie for several years. When the burden of a family is on a woman, she will be very tired. She is not as good as being single. "


    "Mr. Zhao, I believe that if you care about my water now, since you care about her, surely you will not let it live in poverty? Do you want water to live afortable life like thosedies


    Zhao wanting nodded seriously.


    "So, will you make money for water seriously?"


    Zhao wanting nodded, "Auntie, I will. I will try my best to correct my mistakes. I will not let the water support me."


    White mother''s face was gentle, but she still asked: "you can''t rely on your parents. You should stand up with your own ability and efforts. Even if you can''t seed all of a sudden, as long as you can let me see your efforts and believe that you are a potential stock, I will agree with you and water if you are together."


    Can''t rely on his parents to start his own business?


    Zhao wanting thought deeply. He could hear the deep meaning behind what Bai mother said. It was for his good.


    Since qianya left, he has been living in ignorance for 13 years. He thinks that his life is like this.


    He didn''t feel anything.


    Now white mother put forward such a request, he began to face up to his own way of life.


    It''s hard to start your own business without help. This is not the era of reform and opening up, when entrepreneurship, as long as they are willing to work hard and have brains, metropolis will rise.


    Now all walks of life are gradually saturated and business is difficult to do.


    In amercial street, every once in a while there will be shops that will close down because business is weak and they can''t continue to operate.


    The bosses don''t know how much they''ve changed. The business street is still there to see all the changes in the business field.


    Even inrgepanies, there will be a scene where the capital chain will be broken, resulting in the copse and closing of the business, which will lead to the street full ofid-off workers.


    Big groups like Mu''s and Ning''s, if not the heirs who have the ability and skill, can''t guarantee their standing.


    Haotian group has experienced turbulence. At the beginning, Zhang Haotian would rather design to let boneersmit crimes than hand Haotian group to Zhang Xiao, his daughter. What he values is not the future of Haotian group, and is he not willing to let arge group copse?


    When he went to work, Zhao wanting found it more difficult to keep going.


    Nine to five, or working overtime every day, he just wanted to sweat.


    But in order to Bai shuiruo, Zhao wanting bit his teeth and agreed to Bai''s mother''s request, "Auntie, I know, I will try my best to change myself until you are satisfied with me and are willing to give me water Ruo."


    I wanted to marry shuiruo home earlier, so I stopped Shen Changfeng''s idea. Now it seems that it will be a while.


    Zhao wanting decided to ask his father, who is in charge of business, for a smallpany with bad business. As long as he can bring a smallpany close to bankruptcy back to life and expand thepany''s territory, it can show that he is capable and his mother Bai can get married easily.


    Bai mother exchanged eyes with her husband and asked, "Dachuan, this is my request for my future son-inw. If you have any request, let''s talk about it together while the two men who like our daughter are here."


    Zhao wanting immediately called out, "Auntie, if you want toe to me, don''t count Mr. Shen in."


    Now it''s about him and baishuiruo.


    Shen Changfengughs, "Mr. Zhao, I said that I still have a chance."


    White mother''s conditions, ha ha, he has all met.


    Zhao wanting snorted: "you have no chance!"


    Since he is reluctant to push the white water into Shen Changfeng''s arms, he will not let it go any more. Even if there are mountains and rivers in front of him, he will go for it.


    Bai Dachuan said with a simple smile, "wife, I have nothing to ask for, as long as the water is good for our family, it''s enough." After a pause, he added: "after the Spring Festival, if our family is thirty years old, it''s not young. So, Mr. Zhao, your assessment period is at most one year. Of course, it''s better if you can pass the assessment period within half a year. I also want to have a grandson earlier."


    The daughter is not young, and it is impossible to give Zhao wanting too long assessment period.


    Zhao wanting didn''t even think about it. He replied, "I only need half a year."


    He was not a useless man before hemitted a crime. He was only young.


    He believes that half a year is enough.


    Bai Dachuan still likes Zhao wanting a little. Hearing this, he smiles and nods, "then half a year, starting from the new year."


    "Good."


    Zhao wanting has no opinion.


    Shen Changfeng deliberately said: "Mr. Zhao, ourpany''s security departmentcks a security guard. Would you like to have a try?"


    Zhao wanting knew that he was deliberately angry with himself. Instead of being angry, he calmly said, "when I really can''t get up, I don''t mind looking at the gate for Shen first."


    Shen Changfeng raises eyebrows. I can''t believe Zhao wanting will say such a thing.


    "He ha ha ground smile:" that I have to leave a position for you, lest you want to help me to see the gate, I do notck people


    "Defenceless, to that extent, I would like to sweep the street."


    Shen Changfengughs, "there''s no reason to say it. Mr. Zhao should show it to us. I''m not afraid of Mr. Zhao''s anger. If you fail in the exam, I''ll still say that. Please be my best man and see me bring water into the wedding hall with my own eyes."


    Tough enough!


    What better way to torture a rival than to ask him to be the best man when he gets married?

 Chapter 1005

    <h4>Chapter 1005</h4>


    "And."


    White mother said again.


    Zhao wanting''s heart beat faster.


    And?


    Now, he''s afraid that his future mother-inw will ask for more.


    "Wife, didn''t you say you had finished your request?" Bai Dachuan said a word about his wife.


    "White mother red at him," I suddenly think of there is no way


    "Auntie, tell me, I''ll listen." Zhao wanting opens his mouth.


    White mother cleared her throat and said, "I''m a daughter, and my son-inw is like half a son. I''m going to help our husband and wife dieter. But I''m shocked by your performance. "


    Zhao wanting understood in an instant.


    Refers to his rtionship with his family.


    He is always joking in front of his family, no matter what they think and do.


    It was his revenge on his parents and rtives.


    "People always make mistakes in this life. Even if they are parents, they are not omnipotent, and they are not saints. They make mistakes and make a lot of mistakes. In fact, it''s not terrible to make mistakes. As long as they know their mistakes and repent for their mistakes, they should be given the chance to correct their mistakes if they have the heart of repentance. "


    "Thank you, auntie. I see what you mean."


    Zhao wanting''s face was slightly cold.


    White mother saw that his face was not good-looking, and knew that her words touched his pain, but she didn''t go on, just sighed, "some people who are parents always want to give their best to their children, but they didn''t think of whether those are needed by children. Sometimes, they make mistakes, starting point is also for their children''s good, but in different ways, often counterproductive. "


    All of them are parents. White mother can understand Mrs. Zhao''s idea more or less.


    It''s just that Mrs. Zhao''s tactics are a little fierce.


    White mother is open-minded and doesn''t want to force her children as hard as other parents.


    She thinks that when children grow up, they have their own ideas and ns. They don''t have to help their children n step by step and learn to let go.


    A kite with a string can fly high in the wind, but it is not as good as a free flying eagle.


    Do you want your child to be a flying eagle or a kite led by him?


    Bai shuiruoes back with a dish that Zhao wanting likes to eat.


    There is also a ss of juice, because Zhao doesn''t drink milk.


    Seeing her back, Zhao wanting''s face immediately returned to normal.


    Two dayster, white mother asked to go home.


    The old people are all homesick outside. No matter how beautiful it is outside, they always feel that their small home is better.


    So, when Shen Changfeng returned, Zhao wanting sent the three members of the Bai family.


    Shen Changfeng wants to go home alone, which seems a little lonely.


    "Mr. Shen, if you don''t mind, I''ll pay you a new year''s Eve." After Zhao wanting got on Shen Changfeng''s car, he suddenly rolled down the window and said a word to Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile, "then I''ll wait. Remember to prepare a super red bag for me."


    He sacrificed himself toplete Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo.


    Zhao wanting smiled, "I will fill the big red bag with ten cents."


    Shen Changfengughs, "you are too mean."


    "I can''t help it. I''ll be one of the poor in the new year. Maybe I''ll show Mr. Shen the gate."


    Shen Changfeng took a deep look at him and said, "Mr. Zhao, I will be very polite to you." You are very polite.


    Zhao wanting knows that Shen Changfeng won''t let himself pass the customs easily, and he''s not afraid, "then I''ll wait."


    Shen Changfeng didn''t say anything more. He waved to them to say goodbye and drove away first.


    After Zhao wanting sent Bai shuiruo''s family of three home, he declined Bai shuiruo''s meal and went back to the city first.


    However, he still promised Bai shuiruo that he woulde to pay a new year''s visit and then take her to the Shen family.


    Eating the vinegar of Shen Changfeng is eating. Zhao wanting is not a fool. He doesn''t know that he can be honest with Bai shuiruo. It''s all driven by Shen Changfeng.


    Instead of himself, Zhao wanting felt that he could not give up his favorite woman to his rival like Shen Changfeng. He was not so great.


    Zhao wanting is grateful to Shen Changfeng.


    Back in the city, Zhao didn''t go home immediately, but went straight to Mu''s house.


    Now it''s three days before the new year.


    The Mu family pays attention to the reunion of the whole family during the Spring Festival. They usually travel only after the Spring Festival.


    Zhao wanting ising at this moment. He is not afraid of admiring nobody in his family.


    To the door of Mu''s vi, Zhao wanting fiercely honked his car horn.


    "Here it is, here it is."


    The sound of the baby octopus was clear, and he ran all the way from the house to the gate.


    Mohao and Mozhi are like his followers,ing out like two gusts of wind.


    The three little kids opened the gate of the vi. When they saw Zhao wanting in the car, Mu Zhang and Mu Hao jumped up happily, circled around the car and shouted, "Uncle Hun, you are here, you are not here for a long time, we want to die."


    Mu Zhi is not familiar with Zhao wanting. He stands there admiring.


    It''s always the child''s heart and nature. Soon, he danced with it.


    Zhao wanting was immediately infected by the joy of the three children, and he was too busy driving into the yard to get off the car first.


    After getting out of the car, he crouched down, opened his arms to the children, and said with a smile, "whoever wants to die,e, hug and kiss my cousin."


    Mu Zhang and Mu Hao immediately plunge into his arms, and then they kiss each other on his left and right faces.


    Zhao wanting smiled and saw that Mu Zhi wanted to join him, but he had two children in his arms. He couldn''t plug them in. Zhao wanting, a powerful man, held one child in his hand and carried one behind his back.


    The three children are very happy.


    When Zhao Ziru came out of the room, she saw two children hanging in her nephew''s arms. There was another one behind her. She walked over with a smile and a quick step. She grabbed the moochang that was hanging behind her. "What if I fall. Wan Ting, you are, too. Don''t you know your children well? "


    Zhao wanting grinned, "Auntie, they''re happy. They call me cousin. I can''t be generous. Fortunately, Muya has grown up, or I''ll have to stand for one."

 Chapter 1006

    <h4>Chapter 1006</h4>


    Bending down, Zhao wanting put down the two children in his arms.


    Touching the child''s head, he said, "there is a gift in the uncle''s car. You go into the house and the uncle will give you a gift in a moment."


    "Uncle Hun, I want super transformers."


    "Uncle Hun, what I want is a superrge one-time water gun that can hold a lot of water."


    "Uncle Hun, I don''t ask for anything, just a gift."


    The three children made a statement one by one.


    The minimum requirement is wisdom.


    Zhao wanting dotes to answer: "well, will satisfy you, fast forward."


    The three children entered the room cheering.


    Zhao Ziru scolded his nephew with a smile: "the children are spoiled by you. There are many toys at home. Don''t always give them so many toys."


    "I''m their cousin. Besides the toys I sent, Xiao''er won''t y for them at one time. No matter how much I send, if there''s a mother like Xiao''er, they won''t be discouraged. "


    "I heard that you went to the resort and came back so soon?" Zhao Zilu looked up and down at her nephew. Seeing his face full of spring, she smiled a little deeper: "did you have a good time?"


    Zhao wanting praised her: "my aunt has good eyesight."


    "Can''t my aunt see clearly about your skill? Don''t run away now? When can I invite my aunt to have a toast? My aunt has been waiting for your toast for more than ten years. " Zhao wanting is going to drive in the car, and Zhao Ziru follows.


    "At least half a year, at the earliest Maybe three months. "


    Zhao Zilu is slightly Leng and asks with concern: "have difficulty?"


    Zhao wanting said, "shuiruo''s mother asked. If I can''t meet her requirements, she won''t let shuiruo marry me. And, auntie, there''s something I have to ask you. This time, you have to help me persuade my parents and my grandmapletely. "


    "You mean your mother doesn''t like white water?"


    Zhao wanting nodded, his face a bit Qiran, "my mother doesn''t like water as much as she doesn''t like qianya."


    Zhao Ziru burst intoughter.


    Zhao wanting couldn''t help his ck face. "Aunt, what are youughing at? I''m a sandwich again, isn''t it funny? "


    "Well, I don''tugh. Wan Ting, if you are really worried about this, I suggest you go home now. Go back and your mother will tell you the truth. " Zhao Zilu said kindly, "before, your mother did something wrong. In fact, she has lived in the shadow for so many years. This time You go back. "


    Zhao Ziru said that she even closed the gate of the vi.


    Zhao wanting looked at the gate of the vi being closed, and was stunned. Then he pped the door and called, "Auntie, I have something to know."


    "What are you looking for Xiao''er for? I can guess. I''m still saying that. Go home and you''ll know the truth."


    The truth?


    Does aunt always mention the truth?


    What''s the truth?


    What are his rtives hiding from him?


    "Auntie, the children''s presents haven''t been brought in yet."


    "Then you can bring me in."


    Zhao wanting has no choice but to take all the gifts prepared for the children out of the car. Zhao Ziru opens the door to receive the gifts and closes the door politely.


    Zheng for several minutes, Zhao wanting just muttered: "how can I have the illusion of being driven out of my house?"


    In order to find out what her aunt said, Zhao wanting soon left the Mu family.


    Compared with several children in the Mu family, Zhao family is cold and quiet.


    Zhao Fu is no longer busy with his business, and he is staying at home.


    Mrs. Zhao is always uneasy these days. She doesn''t know if her son has recovered baishuiruo.


    Zhang Xiao did not use her identity to inquire about the progress between Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo so much that Mrs. Zhao had no way to inquire about the news.


    The olddy didn''t know if she was too tired or her condition was getting worse. She was always in a bad mood. Recently, she was always saying, "I''m afraid I can''t wait for the day when wanting gets married and has children. People, I can''t fight for my life."


    "Mom."


    Mrs. Zhao and his wife both cried.


    The olddy sighed and looked at the door with turbid eyes, expecting the only grandson to appear in front of her.


    "How many days has wanting gone?"


    "Three or four days."


    "Oh, it''s only three or four days. It''s not long, but I always think he''s gone for three or four years." The olddy said and sighed, "it''s cold and clean at home, and there''s no spring festival atmosphere. You will go to Mu''s house tomorrow, and bring those children to the house for two days, so as to make my olddy happy. "


    Mrs. Zhao exchanged eyes with her husband. Mrs. Zhao replied, "Mom, I''ll pick up the children tomorrow."


    The olddy nodded.


    After a pause, she added, "if Wan Ting is still going on like this. Let him adopt a child. In the future, he will have a dependence when he is old. "


    "Mom!" Mrs. Zhao''s eyes were red at once.


    Doesn''t she have a chance to be a grandmother in her life?


    "Is there any movement outside? Is wanting back? " The olddy opened her eyes wide and the turbid ones became clear in a moment.


    There''s movement outside.


    Zhao wanting is back.


    When he got out of the car, he shouted at the house, "grandma, I''m back."


    The olddyughed immediately. She was listless just now. She looked critically ill and recovered her momentum. She walked out on crutches without the help of her daughter-inw.


    The parents and grandchildren met at the door of the house.


    "Grandma."


    The olddy swung her cane and waved it to Zhao wanting.


    In the past, Zhao wanting was bound to jump up and avoid his grandmother''s crutches. This time, he didn''t avoid them. He honestly received some crutches from the olddy.


    Fortunately, the olddy was reluctant to smoke hard.


    He doesn''t feel pain.


    "Grandma, have you calmed down? If you haven''t, knock again. It doesn''t hurt anyway."


    Yinluo, the olddy really knocked off with a crutch again. This time, Zhao wanting was pulled up and shouted, "grandma, if you have a little strength, you will break my legs of your grandson."


    "Bastard, you still know you''re back. I''m sorry to interrupt. It saves you from running outside. I can''t see you for days and nights. There''s no phone. Grandma thought you were kidnapped outside."


    Zhao wanting giggled, "grandma, your grandson and I are so handsome that they are invincible in the world. Even if they are kidnapped, they are also kidnapped by female bandits to be husband of the stronghold. They will not be ripped off."


    "Besides, I tore your mouth."


    The olddy scolded andughed. She gave Zhao wanting her hand and asked her grandson to help her in.


    Zhao wanting obediently supports his grandmother to go in. When he sees his parents, he lightly cries: "Dad, mom."


    Mrs. Zhao said yes.


    Zhao Fu frowned and said nothing.

 Chapter 1007

    <h4>Chapter 1007</h4>


    After helping the olddy to sit down, Zhao wanting looked at his mother and asked with a smile, "Mom, is there anything else to eat? I''m hungry. I went to my aunt''s house and was driven out by my aunt. "


    He had a gentle manner and a smile in his words, which made Mrs. Zhao very ttered. In the past 13 years, her son had seldom treated her so gently.


    "Yes, and food. Mom will help you warm up now."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded, then hurriedly turned and went into the kitchen.


    After entering the kitchen, Mrs. Zhao burst into tears. She immediately covered her mouth and didn''t let herself cry.


    She didn''t know why she cried. Maybe she was too happy.


    Zhao Fu listened to his son and asked severely, "what did you do at your aunt''s house?"


    "Dad, I didn''t do anything." Zhao replied innocently.


    Zhao Fu doesn''t believe that his son likes to y tricks on women now. He used to flirt with Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen defends his son like a sex wolf. "If you didn''t do anything, how could your aunt drive you out?"


    He has several sisters, only Zhao Zilu is the most direct to his son. After qianya''s business, his son only wants to get close to Zhao Zilu, the aunt. Even if other aunts meet him on the road, his son is toozy to say hello.


    Zhao''s father knew that his son didn''t dislike other aunts'' family conditions, but Zhao Ziru had spoken for his son in those years, so his son was grateful.


    Zhao wanting was still innocent. "I really didn''t do anything, so I hugged the little octopus and gave them gifts to the children. But my aunt had to drive me out, and I couldn''t help it. I think my aunt is an old woman, menopausal woman, and her temper is capricious."


    Zhao Fu gave him a fierce look.


    "Well, Wan Ting just came back. If you have any dissatisfaction, you should wait for him to have a good rest, eat and train again." The olddy made a noise and finished the scene.


    Zhao said to his old mother, "Mom, don''t help this unfilial son."


    "Mom hasn''t had a lot of time. Can''t you help my only grandson?" When the olddy stares at Zhao Fu, he can''t say anything more.


    Had to stand up and go upstairs, and ordered Zhao wanting: "after eating to the second floor of the study to see me."


    "I see."


    Zhao''s father turned to look at Zhao wanting. There was something unexpected in his eyes. In the past, when he asked his son to see him in the study, his son ignored him. He simply ignored his father.


    This time, my son promised happily.


    I''m afraid Let''s run out of money.


    Zhao Fu sighed in his heart and went upstairs.


    "Grandma, I''ll go in and have a look." Zhao wanting got up and went to the kitchen.


    Mrs. Zhao just stopped crying and helped her son heat the food. She didn''t know that her son came in.


    "Mom, did you just cry?" Cold not Ding''s, son''s question voice rings from the side of the body, startled Mrs. Zhao Huo to look, just let the son see her red eyes.


    Zhao wanting frowned slightly.


    Mrs. Zhao quickly smiled: "Mom didn''t cry, she was only choked by thempck to tears."


    Zhao wanting did not speak and looked straight at his mother.


    Where is thempck from? There are range hoods in the kitchen.


    "Mom, I want to ask you something." Zhao wanting didn''t break his mother''s lies.


    "Mrs Zhao smiled:" what do you want to ask, you ask it, as long as mom knows, mom will not hide from you


    "I hope mom can do what she says." Zhao wanting stared at his mother''s eyes and asked, "Mom, I''ll ask you a question. Do you like white water?"


    Mrs. Zhao was stunned and immediately replied, "I like it. I like it very much. My mother is saying," Mom, your son is ayman. He likes to look at his face. He has a low face value, but your son can''t look at it. " Zhao wanting deliberately said that he hated Bai shuiruo''s appearance.


    Mrs. Zhao is in a hurry.


    "Wan Ting, which of the women you used to know is not worth much? But in the end, you still abandoned it? I''m used to eating fish and meat. Isn''t it delicious to eat vegetables instead? In a word, mom likes shuiruo. If you want to open it and want to get married, marry shuiruo. "


    "Mom, do you or I get a wife?"


    "You, of course."


    "I''ll make my own decision on my marriage. You and my father, as well as my grandmother, are not allowed to interfere."


    Mrs. Zhao was stupefied, but she didn''t hesitate for a long time to think that her son was willing to talk about marriage. She replied: "mom has long been indifferent. As long as she can think about it, she won''t say anything if she doesn''t marry a man to go home."


    After a pause, she stared at her son and asked with concern, "Wan Ting, you haven''t said what happened to you and the water."


    Zhao wanting smiled and hugged his mother''s shoulder once in a while. After loosening it, he patted her on the shoulder and said, "Mom, I''m sure I can marry you back this year. You should persuade my grandma to rx and live for a few more years and watch her only grandson marry."

 Chapter 1008

    <h4>Chapter 1008</h4>


    Mrs. Zhao waspletely stunned.


    Did she hear me wrong?


    What''s more, was she dreaming or was it real? The son hugged her shoulder affectionately.


    With red eyes and sour nose, Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help crying again.


    Zhao wanting knew that his mother was too happy, and he didn''tfort him. He brought the heated food out of the kitchen and let her digest the good news for her.


    Mrs. Zhao cried for a long time in the kitchen. Her eyes were red and swollen.


    Seeing this, the olddy asked puzzledly, "what''s the matter with you? Cry? The eyes are as red and swollen as a peach. "


    "Mom."


    Mrs. Zhao sat down next to her mother-inw, grabbed her hand excitedly, and said excitedly, "Wan Ting is willing to forgive me, and he finally is willing to forgive me. For more than ten years, I finally waited for his forgiveness. He also said that he would get married this year. He said that you must continue to live and see him get married with your own eyes. "


    The olddy asked incredulously, "does he really say that? Is it not a lie? "


    Mrs. Zhao nodded. "I believe what he said is true."


    If it''s fake, she can''t bear the blow of such a lie.


    The olddy asked again and again. The olddy believed Zhao wanting''s words. Then sheughed and said, "I know if water can save our family''s wanting, the girl''s good looks are definitely a good woman of Wangfu Yizi."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded sharply.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw are both crying andughing.


    Zhao wanting could hear it in the small dining room. Instead ofing out, he moved a chair and sat at the door of the dining room. He could see the movements of his mother-inw and daughter-inw in the living room. He could see that they were crying andughing. He seemed to understand what Zhang Xiao said.


    Qianya, I finally choose to forgive my family. Will you me me?


    Zhao wanting watched quietly for a while, then went upstairs quietly.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw didn''t even know.


    Crying andughing for a while, the olddy said, "is wanting full? Ask him what else he wants to eat, and you''ll make it for him. "


    Well, Mrs. Zhao got up and went to the small restaurant.


    But when people go to their seats, they don''t even have bowls and chopsticks.


    She quickly turned into the kitchen and found that all the dishes and chopsticks that her son had just used for dinner had been cleaned by himself, but they had not been put back in ce.


    Looking at the clean dishes and chopsticks, Mrs. Zhao was stunned for a long time before she smiled heartily.


    In the study on the second floor, Zhao wanting sat down in front of his desk. After sitting down, he casually picked up a book on his desk and looked through it for a few times before throwing it back on the desk.


    The father on the opposite side kept staring at him.


    Zhao''s father was not satisfied with the way he was behaving. He wanted to teach his son a lesson. He remembered that his son had note back easily. He was afraid that he would train his son to leave and would not live at home for many years. Then he would be scolded to death by his old mother.


    Zhao''s father could not bear to scold.


    "How much do you want this time?" Zhao father broke the silence between father and son.


    Zhao wanting picked up a wooden boat on his father''s desk and looked at it repeatedly. "Dad, you asked me toe upstairs to see you. I didn''t ask you for money."


    Silence for two minutes, Zhao Fu''s words with a bit of fatigue said: "know son is like father, if you don''tck money, I let you go upstairs to find me, will youe?"? You wille, that is, your money will be spent. "


    Zhao family''s wealth is nothing in this city. It''s all smallpanies and workshops. If it wasn''t for Mu''s cover, Zhao family''s business wouldn''t make much money.


    Zhao''s father is still in charge of the business. This year, more than 60 Zhao''s father have white hair, but he can''t retire.


    If he retired and no one took over the business, who would make money for his son''s expenses?


    In those years, he didn''t use the same drastic means as his wife, but he was also against qianya''s entry. After qianya died, he felt guilty and couldn''t get his son''s forgiveness. He could only use money to repay it. No matter how much money his son spent outside, he would give it to his son as long as he still had money in his hand.


    Until he dies!


    Zhao wanting put the ship back to its original ce, straightened himself, looked at her father, and said seriously, "Dad, which factory in our family is on the verge of bankruptcy?"


    "Why?"


    "You leave the factory with the worst business to me. Don''t interfere or help me. I want to see if I can make the factorye back from the dead."


    Zhao wanting finished, the study was dead.


    Zhao Fu''s expression can be described as jaw dropping.


    "Wan Ting, what were you talking about?" Zhao''s father couldn''t hide his excitement, and asked anxiously, "say it again. Are you willing to help dad with his business? "


    Zhao wanting nodded.


    Zhao Fuzhen rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good. If you are willing to take over, dad will leave all the business to you. Dad believes you can do it. "


    "No, Dad, I want the worst business."


    "Why? You should inherit everything of the Zhao family. "


    Zhao wanting pursed his lips, and after a while, he said what his mother wanted. After listening to his son''s exnation, Zhao smiled and thought that the future mother inw was awesome enough to help correct his son''s bad habits.


    Tomorrow, he will go to the door of the family first with a big gift.


    After his father calmed down, Zhao wanting continued, "Dad, you can leave the worst factory to me."


    "Those smallpanies in our family still have good business, after all, they are covered by Mu family. As for the poor business, it doesn''t have nothing to do with Mu''s industry, so the business is not very good and the reputation is not good. I n to spend this year. If it is still like that, I will shut down the smallpany and stop losing money, which is also earned. "


    Zhao wanting''s eyes brightened. "Dad, I''ll take care of thepany. I''ll definitely bring it back to life."


    Zhao Fu said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    "Which one is it?"


    "Happy housekeeping."


    "Housekeepingpany?"


    Zhao Fu nodded, "yes, it''s the housekeepingpany. Our reputation is not good. The nanny who arranges to serve the guests always makes mistakes. Some even steal the owner''s things or mistreat the owner''s children."


    Zhao wanting twisted his eyebrows. "So bad."


    Housekeepingpany is to help others arrange the introduction of nannies and aunts. It always encounters nannies with no quality, which will really damage the reputation of thepany.


    It''s not clean when filtering.


    "The business is not good. There are few guests whoe to our house to invite nannies, and few nannies whoe to the bottom of their resumes. Even if there are, they are all older people who don''t have a very high culture. Now people who hire nannies are different from before, they will require higher education and better quality."


    Zhao wanting nodded, all of which he understood.


    "Wan Ting, do you have the confidence to let happy housekeepinge back to life?"


    Zhao wanting bit his teeth and nodded, "Dad, I will take over the happy housekeepingpany, and I will try my best."

 Chapter 1009

    <h4>Chapter 1009</h4>


    "Husband, wanting,e down."


    Suddenly, there was a cry from Mrs. Zhao downstairs.


    The father and son exchanged eyes. Zhao wanting stood up first. Zhao''s father was still muttering, "your mother doesn''t know what''s going on."


    Zhao wanting has left the study.


    Mrs. Zhao is still downstairs, hissing. Her voice is full of fluster. "Wanting, your grandmother, she fainted. Come down."


    Hearing this, Zhao wanting hurriedly ran downstairs.


    Zhao Fu, who followed him, stopped muttering and rushed downstairs after his son.


    I saw the olddy leaning on the sofa, her eyes closed, her face very bad, and her crutches fell to the ground.


    Mrs. Zhao held her limp body in a panic, and her face was even whiter than that of the olddy.


    "Grandma."


    "Mom."


    Zhao wanting rushed over and helped the olddy. First, she went to press the olddy''s people. She said, "I just pinched the people. It''s useless."


    "Go to the doctor."


    Zhao Fu said in a hurry.


    Zhao wanting immediately picked up the olddy who was unconscious and ran out in a hurry.


    Mrs. Zhao and his wife ran with each other.


    "Mom, you called Xu YingYing and told her to go to the hospital." In the past, Xu Yingying helped the olddy to check her health. Xu Yingying knew the olddy''s health best.


    Mrs. Zhao is well, taking out her mobile phone to make a phone call while walking.


    Flustered, she even forgot Xu Yingying''s contact number. She was so worried that she scolded her brain and forgot Xu Yingying''s phone number.


    Mrs. Zhao was so flustered that she forgot to look in her address book.


    After getting on the train, she finally thought of Zhao Ziru''s phone number, so she called Zhao Ziru.


    "Zilu, mom is in aa. We are on our way to the hospital. Can you let Yingying go back to the doctor now? Usually Yingying helps her mother check her body. She knows her mother''s health best. "


    Zhao Ziru''s face changed when she heard that her old mother was in aa.


    Although the old mother is nearly a hundred years old, even if she goes, she is also happy to mourn and can be a child. She still hopes her parents can live a hundred years.


    "OK, I''ll go to Yingying now." Zhao Ziru didn''t say much to Mrs. Zhao either. After hanging up, she said to her husband, "mom is in aa. I''ll find Yingying."


    "Mom, what happened to grandma?"


    Xu Yingying is actually in front of her mother-inw. Zhao Zilu is in a panic and doesn''t notice this.


    "Yingying, your grandmother is in aa. Now she''s taken to the hospital. Hurry to go with her mother." Zhao Ziru stands up and takes Xu Yingying to leave.


    It''s said that old Mrs. Zhao is in aa, and the Mu family can''t care about happiness. They all say they want to go to the hospital.


    After all, the old man is too old. No one knows if he cane out alive once he enters.


    Maybe this is thest one.


    Therefore, all the Mu family members and even the children rushed to the hospital together.


    When arriving at the hospital, Xu Yingying went to put on the doctor''s coat first, and then hurried to the emergency room.


    The third member of Zhao''s family is waiting at the door of the emergency room. Mrs. Zhao sits on the chair, anxious and with a little self reproach. She feels that she told her mother-inw the good news. Her mother-inw is too happy to be in aa.


    When Zhao Fu saw the Mu familying, he got up to meet them.


    Zhao wanting was leaning against the wall at the door. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His face was ugly.


    He didn''t respond to Mu''s familying.


    It was not until Xu Yingying appeared that he reacted. He grabbed Xu Yingying''s hand and his voice choked. He asked: "Yingying, we must save grandma. You tell her that I will get married this year. She must survive, or I will not get married."


    Xu Yingying patted the back of his hand and said, "I will try my best."


    Then he hurriedly knocked on the door of the emergency room and went in to help save the olddy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Water if, you say again! Zhao wanting epted your love? You decide to be together? "


    After an Jingjing receives the call from her friend, she calls to the white water at that end of the phone incredulously.


    If the white water gets angry with her reaction, she says, "Jingjing, what''s your reaction? Do you hope Zhao and I haven''t made any progress? "


    Ann Jingjing hummed: "yes, I hope you haven''t made progress all the time. That color embryo doesn''t deserve you at all. Shuiruo, don''t be blindfolded byrd. Break up with him as soon as possible. It''s the right way to ept Shen Changfeng. "


    "Crystal."


    White water cried helplessly.


    "I said that Changfeng and I are just friends. He loves me, but I don''t love him. Wan ting and I have made great progress. If you let us break up, it''s better to ask me to jump from the building. "


    "Nothing!"


    An Jingjing is angry with Zhao wanting''s great attitude.


    "White water, if giggling," yes, I''m not promising


    "You I don''t know what to say about you. When the peach blossom is not flourishing, your parents are very worried. When the peach blossom opens, you will not pick the most prosperous and beautiful one, but pick one with insects. " An Jingjing has a deep opinion on Zhao wanting.


    If Bai Shui knew that her friend hated Zhao wanting, she said, "Jingjing, believe me, I''m not that blind person. After a period of time, you''ll be impressed with wanting."


    Ann Jingjing hummed heavily, and put on a clear disbelief.


    Two friends whispered for a while.


    After the call, an Jingjing can''t sit still. She wants to ask Zhao wanting whether she is sincere or fake to her friend. If Zhao wanting is ying with water, she will never let water fall in the pit.


    An Jingjing goes to the Zhao family.


    Unfortunately, the gate of Zhao''s family is locked.


    She rummaged in her cell phone for a while, then turned out a number, vaguely remembering that it was Zhao wanting''s, and tentatively called.


    It took a long time for the phone to be answered.


    "Hello."


    Her deep voice was filled with anxiety, and she was very strange in an Jingjing''s ear. She shed her eyes and asked tentatively, "are you Zhao wanting?"


    The other side is silent for a while, just cold voice scolds her: "you don''t know who I am, why call me?"


    "Are you really Zhao wanting? What do you mean? Zhao wanting, don''t hang up, I have something to ask you... "


    An Jingjing''s words have not finished, Zhao wanting has hung up the phone.


    He is not in the mood to listen to an Jingjing''s phone now.


    From very afraid, when I want to be filial to grandma, grandma has left him.

 Chapter 1010

    <h4>Chapter 1010</h4>


    "Why did mom suddenly go into aa?" Zhao Ziru is still asking why Mrs. Zhao''s old mother is in aa.


    Mrs. Zhao looks at Zhao wanting.


    Mistakenly thinking it was Zhao wanting''s anger that made the olddy faint, Zhao Zilu immediately stared at him.


    "Purple Ru, it''s not wantingqi." Mrs. Zhao hurriedly exined for fear that Zhao Zilu might misunderstand her son. "It''s mom who''s so happy, and then she''s in aa."


    Mrs. Zhao told everyone the story.


    Olddy, this is bliss and sorrow.


    For many years, I have been in aa.


    Zhao wanting murmured: "if grandma goes like this, I''m sorry for her old man."


    Zhang Xiao beckons Mu Chen tofort Zhao wanting''s mood. Don''t let Zhao wanting untie the old knot and add a new one.


    At this time, the door of the emergency room opened and the olddy was pushed out.


    She''s awake, but she''s not in a good state of mind.


    See her old man finally wake up, we hang a heart finally put down.


    "Mom."


    "Grandma."


    Everyone gathered around.


    Zhao wanting does not move.


    He waited until Xu Yingying came out and asked her about it.


    Xu Yingying''s face sank. When the olddy was pushed away, she said, "grandma is old and some diseases are incurable. In the past, she had no wish. She has a strong desire to live. Now I don''t know why. She has let go of her whole life, that is to say, one day after another."


    Zhao wanting asked softly, "how long can grandma stay?"


    Xu Yingying estimates conservatively: "at least two months, at most half a year."


    "I knew for a long time that she had been waiting for me to get married. If I didn''t get married one day, she would try to live." Zhao wanting could not help muttering to himself.


    "Not now." Xu Yingying said: "even if her idea of living is strong enough, her physical condition is poor, there will still be that day. If you live like this, she will die with her eyes closed. "


    Zhao wanting is silent.


    Xu Yingying just participated in the rescue of the olddy in the emergency room, and did not know the real reason for hera.


    Hearing Zhao wanting''s words, she seriously said: "wanting, if you really want to be good for grandma, you should think about your future. If the white water introduced by Xiao''er is actually good, it''s rare that people don''t abandon you."


    "Yingying, you don''t have to advise me, I know. If I and shuiruo have determined the rtionship, but the Bai family has put forward the requirements, and I haven''t met their requirements, I can''t marry shuiruo. " Thinking about grandma''s body, Zhao wanting seemed to say to Xu Yingying, or to murmur to himself: "it seems that I will redouble my efforts to marry shuiruo early, which also makes grandma fulfill her wish."


    Knowing that he and Baishui had already gone through the rain, Xu Yingying took a sigh of relief, pped Zhao wanting on the shoulder and said, "go to see grandma. Just now grandma woke up and asked you


    Zhao wanting.


    He walked to the ward with Xu Yingying.


    ¡­¡­


    City B


    er Jia.


    In the magnificently decorated hall, Zhan Peng sits at the end of the sofa, half of his body on the armrest of the sofa, holding the microphone in his right hand, waiting for the person at the end of the phone to answer the phone.


    Soon, the phone was answered.


    "Hello, Mojia."


    The gentle female voice came. Zhan Peng was familiar with the female voice, but not the people he expected.


    "Hello, this is Zhan Peng. Meiyi, is that you? "


    "It''s you, young master Zhan. I''m Mei Yi. How are you going back to city B? " Asked Mei with a smile.


    Zhanpeng simply answered a good word and asked Meiyi, "Meiyi, can Muya listen to the phone?"


    Meiyi replied apologetically, "young master Zhan, the youngdy is not at home, the olddy of Zhao family faints, and the olddy and several young masters go to the hospital."


    Hearing that Moya is not at home, Zhan Peng is a little disappointed.


    When he returned to city B, he was ufortable and wanted to go back to city t.


    Although my aunt is very kind to him, and Linghao and Lingyue brothers and sisters apany each other, he just doesn''t like this ce. The atmosphere here is not good, and it''s very depressing. Everyone in this mansion dare not speak a word loudly.


    Ling Yue is about the same age as Muya. Muya is a confident and generous girl.


    But Ling Yue is weak and timid. He talks like a mosquito in front of him. When he listens to her, he almost has to stick it to her mouth to hear it.


    When he was in T City, he knew that his aunt was a heroine, and that his adoptive father was raised by her aunt, who also helped her to regain the position of Lord of the ER family. But the girl brought up by my aunt is very poor.


    With contrast, Zhan Peng misses Mu Ya more and more.


    "Is Muya''s grandfather OK? Shall I call my adoptive father and ask him to arrange the best doctor for her? " As long as there are people rted to Moya, Zhan Peng will care.


    He thinks that caring about the people that Moya cares about is also a bonus to his image.


    The adoptive father had a detailed talk with him before sending him back.


    The adoptive father taught him to be gentle and considerate to the girls he liked, and not to take advantage of others, which would only push them far away. The best example is between the adoptive father and Aunt Zhang Xiao.


    It''s one thing Aunt Zhang loves Muya''s father. His adoptive father used the wrong way in the first ce.


    "Thank you, young master Zhan. Our little grandma is a doctor, and her skills are very good."


    Zhan Peng smiled and said, "I forgot that Aunt Xu is a doctor. Meiyi, that''s it. When Muyaes back, I''ll call her or ask her to call me. "


    Meiyi agrees.


    Put down the microphone, Zhanpeng''s eyes caught a little pink shadow standing at the door, was secretly looking at him.


    Turn around, he is facing up to that pair of peeping beautiful big eyes.


    Ling Yue shrank away immediately.


    Zhan Peng twisted his eyebrows.


    He got up and walked quickly to the door.


    Ling Yue didn''t expect that he woulde over. She looked up at him in horror. A beautiful goose''s face was red, and there was still panic in her eyes.


    She was dressed in pink, and she had long, delicate hair like Muya. The nanny who took care of her helped her to braid two small braids with beautiful bows at the end. She still had a Barbie in one hand, but one of her hands fell off.


    "Zhanpeng."


    Ling Yue cried in a low voice.


    After Zhanpeng looked at her up and down, he loosened his twisted eyebrows and softened his voice as much as possible, for fear that he would frighten the ss like little girl. "Xiaoyue''er, I said that if you want to find me, you cane in openly, and don''t hide the shrinking one, just like a thief."


    Ling Yue looked at him quickly, then lowered his eyes, and said in a small voice with embarrassment, "I''m afraid of you." Zhan Peng is taller than her brother, like an adult, and he seldomughs when hees back.


    Zhanpeng frowns again.


    He is only half a child. What is Lingyue afraid of him?


    "But I like you, too."


    Ling Yue added quietly.


    She thinks Zhan Peng is very good-looking, better than her brother.


    When Zhan Peng saw her look, he finally smiled mildly, bent down slightly, took the Barbie doll with one hand off her hand, helped her refit it, and then returned it to her.


    "Thank you."


    Lingyue''s thanks are very quiet.


    "Cold?"


    Zhan Peng asked her in a warm voice. When he saw her nodding his head, he reached out his hand and took Ling Yue''s small hand. He said gently, "thene in and y. Don''t stand here. Where''s your brother? "

 Chapter 1011

    <h4>Chapter 1011</h4>


    Lingyue is pulled into the room by Zhanpeng, and still answers in a very low voice: "mom takes him out to socialize."


    Ling Hao is only one year younger than Zhan Peng. Aunt Er has begun to take him out to socialize and help him pave the way for the future in advance.


    I have lived in your family for five years. People in city B also know that Aunt Er, who has never married in her life, has adopted a pair of brothers and sisters. Although they have adopted them, aunt Er regards them as her own and asks brother and sister Ling Hao to call her mother.


    In terms of seniority, Zhan Peng is the son of Er Donghao, and Ling Hao must be his cousin, and Ling Yue must be his cousin.


    Zhan Peng is older than Ling''s brother and sister. How could he not be called Ling''s brother and sister''s cousin, so the three children call each other names.


    "I''m going to go out for social activities when the new year ising?"


    Zhan Peng picks a eyebrow and sympathizes with Ling Hao. However, at the age of 11, he is going to have a social intercourse.


    When he was in T City, his adoptive father asionally took him to social activities, but he didn''t like the scene and felt that those people were hypocritical.


    "Well."


    "Sit down." Zhan Peng beckons Ling Yue to sit down on the sofa.


    Ling Yue sat down carefully.


    Seeing her cautious look, Zhan Peng couldn''t helpughing and said, "little yue''er, you don''t have to be afraid of me. You are as big as Muya, so Muya never shows caution."


    I heard before that my aunt has been very good at educating the Ling brothers and sisters.


    After seeing the real person, Zhan Peng knew that what he heard could only be heard, not taken seriously.


    Lingyue is well protected, so she is not brave. She is better at ordinary times. After seeing Zhanpeng, she is particrly afraid of Zhanpeng, but also likes to be close to Zhanpeng, which is a contradiction.


    Moya, Ling Yue knows each other.


    Every summer vacation, aunt Er will also fly to T city with brother and sister Ling. One is to let the two children know Er Donghao well and not be afraid of Er Donghao. The other is to let the two children and Zhan Peng be ymates.


    Zhan Peng likes to go to Mu''s house and take Ling''s brother and sister with him. Ling Yue then knows Mu ya.


    "Is Muya OK?"


    Lingyue is timid, but she makes friends with Muya. When the two girls meet, they chatter and can''t finish talking.


    Zhan Peng nodded. "Muya is very good."


    Ling Yue said once again and stopped talking.


    Zhan Peng tries to find some topics to talk with her. He asks, and she answers. If he doesn''t ask, she lowers her head and says nothing.


    Zhan Peng feels bored and misses Moya more and more.


    Thinking about it, he asked Ling Yue, "do you want to y with me?" I''ve been sitting here with this little girl for a day, and Zhan Peng thinks he''ll be bored.


    Ling Yue raised her eyes quickly and asked happily, "would you like to y with me?"


    Zhan Peng nodded, stood up, came to pull up Ling Yue, and said, "while my aunt is not at home, let''s go out and y secretly."


    Lingyue is pulled away by him, but he does not forget to remind him: "Zhanpeng, my mother arranged a lot of people to watch, my mother did not agree, we can only y at home."


    The ground of your house is thousands of ts. It''s very big. Even if you y at home, you can have a good time with Lingyue''s quiet nature.


    "Let''s go over the wall."


    Zhan Peng also knows that the ER family is well guarded and can''t go out even if they are little masters without permission.


    However, he noticed that some trees in the yard were very tall. As long as they were close to the wall, they could step on the wall as long as they climbed on the trees and then stepped on the branches that climbed to the edge of the wall.


    And the wall of Er''s house is only two meters high. You can''t die if you jump down.


    Lingyue''s eyes brightened, and soon shook his head in fear. He whispered, "Zhanpeng, I won''t climb over the wall."


    She is a good baby.


    "With me, I''ll help you."


    Zhan Peng pulls Ling Yue away from the guards on patrol and stealthily touches a tree near the fence. Ling Yue looks at him puzzledly.


    Like a monkey, he climbed up the tree three or two times, and then called Ling Yue, "Xiao yue''er, hurry up, let''s climb down the tree to the wall, and then we can jump down."


    Ling Yue shook her head in fear.


    She can''t climb trees.


    "Can''t you climb a tree?" Zhan Peng is a little angry.


    He was a mischievous ghost when he was in the welfare home. When he was four or five years old, he went through the trees and trees in the welfare home. He was as nimble as a monkey.


    "I can''t climb trees." Ling Yue admits it honestly.


    Zhan Peng twisted his eyebrows. "Then you go. I''ll go out and y by myself."


    He was about to leave.


    "Zhanpeng."


    Lingyue called him pitifully as soon as he saw that he was going to leave. His eyes were full of expectation.


    Zhan Peng was defeated by her pitiful appearance. As she slid down the tree, sheined: "if Muya had climbed up long ago, you would be as big as Muya, but you would not be half Muya''s ability."


    "Can Muya climb a tree?"


    Zhan Peng has not seen Muya climb trees, but he believes that Muya is braver than Lingyue and will definitely take risks.


    Squatting under the tree, Zhan Peng orders Ling Yue: "you step on my shoulder, then hold the tree body, I will stand up and send you to the tree. Remember, hold tight, it will be ugly to fall down."


    Ling Yue is.


    She stepped on Zhan Peng''s shoulder carefully and then hugged the tree.


    Zhan Peng slowly stands up with the tree.


    With his help, Ling Yue finally climbed to the tree.


    It took him a lot of effort to send Ling Yue to the wall.


    Standing on the wall, Ling Yue''s face is as white as a piece of white paper, and her legs are shaking.


    Looking at the ground, Ling Yue trembled: "Zhanpeng, so high, I dare not jump."


    Zhan Peng jumps down first.


    Two meters high, it''s really a small thing for him.


    His adoptive father usually teaches him some Kung Fu moves, plus his naughty nature, let alone two meters high, three meters high, he dares to jump down.


    Ling Yue saw him jump down and closed her eyes.


    Zhan Peng gets up from the ground and pats the dust on his body. Seeing Ling Yue standing on the wall with his eyes closed, he whispers: "Xiao Yue, jump, jump down quickly, or they will find out."


    If found, even he will be caught back.


    My aunt can''te back without a reprimand.


    When my adoptive fatheres back, he may have a meal of pork chop.


    Ling Yue opened her eyes and shook her head, refusing to jump.


    She was afraid that she would break her legs if she jumped down.


    "Zhan Peng, I dare not jump."


    "Jump down quickly. I can''t fall to death. Don''t you think I''m ok?"


    "But I''ll fall to death. "


    Zhan Peng opens his arms andforts Ling Yue. "Xiao yue''er, you jump down and I''ll catch you below."


    Ling Yue hesitates, "can you really catch me?"


    Zhan Peng nods.


    Ling Yue asked again and again, "Zhanpeng, you must catch me, or I will fall to death."


    "Jump fast, I promise I''ll catch you."


    Under the urging of Zhan Peng, Ling Yue bites his teeth and jumps down as soon as his eyes are closed.


    Zhan Peng did pick her up, but he didn''t catch her.


    A dull snap.


    Ling Yue fell to the ground like a frog.


    Zhan Peng''s outstretched hands are frozen.


    Even Ling Yue''s clothes didn''t touch.


    "Wow!"


    Ling Yue''s crying awakens Zhan Peng.


    "Little moon."


    Zhan Peng hurriedlyes forward to help Ling Yue up. When he looks up, he is scared.


    When Ling Yue jumped down, she wiped her face against the ground. There was a small stone on the ground. Maybe her skin was too tender, or the impact of the jump made it. Ling Yue''s right face was scratched by the small stone and was bleeding.


    Soon, Lingyue''s face was full of blood and looked very scary.

 Chapter 1012

    <h4>Chapter 1012</h4>


    "Zhanpeng, you didn''t catch me. It hurt me so much." Ling Yue didn''t know that her right face was hurt. After being helped up by Zhan Peng, sheined about Zhan Peng.


    "Little moon,e back."


    Zhan Peng can''t care so much. She presses Ling Yue''s wound with one hand. Ling Yue knows that her right face hurts. When she touches it, her palm is full of blood, which makes her body soft immediately.


    "Little moon!"


    Ling Yue faints unexpectedly.


    Zhan Peng picks up Ling Yue, who is suffering from fainting blood. Fortunately, he is not weak when he is about 13 years old. Although Ling Yue is the same year as Muya, he is smaller than Muya and doesn''t weigh much.


    "Come on,e on!"


    Zhanpeng rushes to the gate with Lingyue in his arms.


    Run out of ten meters, he can''t do it and can''t jump, so he has to put Ling Yue down.


    Those people in your family soon found out that the two little masters were climbing over the wall. They were going out to pursue two people. When they heard the cry of Zhan Peng, six or seven tall men rushed to this side.


    When they saw Ling Yue fainting, his right face was covered with blood, and several people were shocked. They couldn''t care too much. They grabbed Ling Yue and hurried back. One of the men said, "please call the doctor immediately, and tell the olddy."


    Zhan Peng followed them, not daring to say a word.


    After a war, Ling Yue''s wound stopped the blood.


    Aunt Er received the news and hurried back with Ling Hao.


    Ling Yue has woken up, and Zhan Peng is in front of her bed, full of apologies.


    The doctor said that even if Ling Yue''s injury is good, it will leave scars, which is equal to a broken face.


    "Sister."


    Ling Hao rushed to the bed and saw the wound on his sister''s face. He squeezed Zhan Peng away with heartache, sat down on the edge of the bed and asked heartily, "sister, how did you fall?"


    My aunt came over and looked at Ling Yue''s injury carefully. She turned to Zhan Peng.


    Zhan Peng knew there was a mistake. He lowered his eyes and apologized to Aunt ER in a low voice: "aunt, it''s my fault. I took Xiaoyue over the wall and didn''t catch Xiaoyue who jumped down. She fell and hurt her face."


    "You!"


    My aunt was so angry that she stabbed him in the forehead with her finger. "Can''t you settle down? If you want to go out and y, tell your aunt that she will arrange someone to apany you out, why do you have to climb the wall. Xiaoyueer is afraid of heights. You actually asked her to go over the two meter high wall. Catch her? Do you think you have the ability? Now xiaoyueer has broken her face. She is a good girl. If she can''t get married in the future, you are going to marry her. "


    Zhan Peng was shocked.


    "Auntie, I''m going to marry Muya."


    "My aunt smiled angrily." wait until you can marry Muya


    "By the way, auntie, I have to call Xiao Yueer''s cousin. If I can be responsible for her, well, it''s a mess." Zhan Peng is afraid that Aunt Er really wants him to be responsible for Ling Yue''s face. Even his seniority has been pulled out.


    Linghao learns that Zhan Peng''s sister has broken her face. She stands up and twists her body. With a fist, she waves it to Zhan Peng''s face.


    "Brother."


    "Hao''er!"


    Ling Yue and her aunt both cried.


    Zhanpeng didn''t dodge. Linghao punched him. Fortunately, Linghao was a child. He didn''t have much strength. Zhanpeng felt pain, but he didn''t have anything else.


    "Brother."


    Lingyue jumped out of bed and stood between her brother and Zhanpeng. She said softly, "brother, it''s none of Zhanpeng''s business. It''s useless for me to jump down and fall."


    Linghao angrily scolded, "sister, don''t protect him. Would you fall if he didn''t lead you over the wall?"


    Zhan Peng said apologetically, "Linghao, it''s my fault. If you want to fight, you can fight until you are not angry." Hurt Ling Yue, he also hurt.


    Such a beautiful girl will have a scar on her face in the future, which will affect her appearance.


    My aunt scolded me right. He hurt Ling Yue and broke his face.


    "Hao''er, don''t deal with this matter until your brotheres back. You can''t do it again. Your mother has taught you countless times. No matter how angry you are, you can''t do it." My aunt pulled Ling Hao aside.


    Linghao looks at her sister''s maintenance of Zhanpeng. She knows that she likes Zhanpeng very much. She is hurt by Zhanpeng and needs to maintain Zhanpeng. He has nothing to do.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I won''t do it impulsively next time," he apologized


    My aunt helped him to tidy up his clothes. "Mom knows you''re in love too."


    She stared at Zhan Peng and called out, e."


    A man in ck appeared and asked respectfully, "please tell me, olddy."


    "Take Zhan Peng down and kneel on the stone until your masteres back."


    The man in ck looks at Zhan Peng.


    Lingyue wants to intercede for Zhanpeng, but Zhanpeng stops her intercession, willingly leads the punishment, follows the man in ck out, and kneels on the stone.


    ¡­¡­


    T city.


    Zhao wanting watched the olddy in the hospital for several days and nights. The olddy was not discharged until new year''s Eve.


    Because the olddy was in aa, Zhao wanting was busy taking care of her, so he forgot that he had promised Bai shuiruo.


    In two or three days, he didn''t find baishuiruo, but asionally called her. In order not to let baishuiruo worry, he didn''t tell baishuiruo that his grandma was ill and hospitalized.


    An Jingjing is trying to persuade her friends. She learns that Zhao wanting hasn''t found Bai shuiruo for two or three days, and she hasn''t even made a phone call. She''s right on the spot.


    New year''s Eve after eating, white water if an Jingjing urged into the city.


    In an''s family, an Jingjing ''? Look, he hasn''t been looking for you for another three days, has he? I dare say that he has a new love again. You are nothing but his novelty for a while. "


    White water if leisurely with melon seeds, at the foot of a garbage can, melon seed shell like snow, constantly falling in the garbage can.


    An Jingjing, more angry, came up and knocked on the table, "water if, do you listen to it?"


    If white water spits out the melon shell in his mouth, he smiles: "I''ve been listening. You go on, I listen to you, anyway, I can recite what you said. "


    An crystalline gas deposit.


    "Jingjing, what else? If you don''t, it''s up to me. " If Baishui grabs a handful of melon seeds again, he will still be eating them, saying: "wanting has agreed to my mother''s request. He must be very busy. Let''s talk about the new year, whose family is not busy up and down?"? I also made a lot of dumplings for my mother in the morning, and I didn''t have time to find wanting. I couldn''t even say a few words on the phone. "


    "No matter when I believe in wanting, he is not what you see. I say you are blinded by rumors, and you don''t believe it. You believe everything others say. Fortunately, we have met each other since childhood. I know that you are devoted to my good. Otherwise, I will suspect that you have ulterior motives. "


    "You are the beauty in the eye of the beholder," said an Jingjing. "Even if Zhao wanting is a grass, you will regard him as a treasure."


    Sitting beside baishuiruo, she grabbed a handful of melon seeds and said, "since you trust him so much, I have nothing to say. Today''s new year''s Eve, I don''t see Zhao wanting looking for you? I didn''t call any of them. Instead, Shen Changfeng called several times. Please go to his house to y. "


    "Shen Changfeng must have sent many annual gifts to your home? Do you have Zhao wanting? "


    White water is speechless.


    Zhao wanting did not send the annual gift to her home, but she still believed that what Zhao wanting said in the resort was true, not to deceive her.

 Chapter 1013

    <h4>Chapter 1013</h4>


    "It''s a little vulgar, but Zhao wanting can''t even say it when he doesn''te to your house today to pay a new year''s visit."


    An Jingjing is still talking about Zhao wanting.


    "Crystal." Bai shuiruo can''t help saying a few words to his friend: "don''t point at wanting any more. He is not what you see on the surface. You are my best friend and wanting is my favorite. You two are very important to me. I really hope you can live together peacefully and don''t face each other. "


    "Against each other?"


    "An Jingjing hums," Zhao wanting also said my bad words in front of you


    Zhao wanting hates her no less than she hates him.


    An Jingjing knows it.


    White water if smile, "no matter."


    "You must be lying with such a fake smile." An Jingjing turns out her mobile phone from baishuiruo, and puts it in front of baishuiruo.


    White water if stop eating melon seeds, ask: "why?"


    "Now you call Zhao wanting to see what he''s up to? I doubt that he''s lying to you. Maybe he''s right and left now. "


    White water is like a headache.


    There is such a good friend to care about, which is a very happy thing, but a good friend is aiming at his favorite man, which is not a happy thing but a headache.


    She doesn''t want to be angry with an Jingjing, who is also afraid that she will suffer.


    "Jingjing, listen to my story."


    "You can also tell stories." An Jingjing hums and throws the melon seeds in her hand back to the te.


    Bai shuiruo takes the mobile phone and slowly chews the melon seeds while telling the story of Zhao wanting to an Jingjing. He thinks that as long as an Jingjing understands Zhao wanting''s past, he will not face Zhao wanting again.


    But it backfired.


    At the beginning, Bai shuiruo heard Zhao wanting''s story from Zhang Xiao. He was full of heartache for Zhao wanting. He wished he could hold Zhao wanting in his arms and appease him.


    After hearing this, an Jingjing immediately grabbed Bai shuiruo''s hand and called out seriously: "shuiruo, you break up with Zhao wanting immediately, he must take you as a substitute. You said that after 13 years, he could not forget qianya. How could he let it go in just over two months? "


    "Mu Chen and his ex-wife had a good rtionship. When they met Zhang Xiao, they fell in love with her in a few months." White water, if you take a good example to convince crystal.


    "You are different from them," said an Jingjing. Mu Chen and his ex-wife are very good in terms of feelings. In my opinion, they are just friendship growing up together, belonging to family, belonging to a habit, not true love. What''s more, Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen''s ex-wife or aunt and sister have simr temperament. How do you know that Mu Chen doesn''t take her as a substitute for her ex-wife? "


    White water is speechless.


    "Even if the man says he doesn''t take her as a double, it''s just saying. If Zhang Xiao and Ning Tong have totally different temperament and don''t have the same characteristics, do you think Mu Chen will fall in love with her so soon? Do you think Miss Moya will take Zhang Xiao as her mother at a nce? At that time, there were not a few women who adored Mochen. Why didn''t miss Moya treat other women as mothers? After all, Zhang Xiao has the shadow of Ning Tong


    "Jingjing, I''d like to talk about these words in front of me. Don''t say them to others. If they reach Zhang Xiao, they will affect their rtionship with each other. Zhang Xiao and I are also friends. I don''t want you to be a rumor and ruin the happiness of another friend of mine. "


    "I''ve been in touch with both of them for a while, and I can see that their rtionship is real."


    "An Jingjing sneers:" affection is true right, but hard to guarantee that is not mu Chen is loving Ning Tong


    "Jingjing, why do you say good things in your mouth? They are all bad things."


    White water is helpless.


    "I read a lot of men."


    White waterughs.


    "I don''t care if Mochen regards Zhang Xiao as a substitute for his ex-wife. I only care about you and Zhao wanting. Water if, you listen to me once advise, far away from Zhao wanting, otherwise you will regret in the future


    "I will not regret it."


    Bai shuiruo stood up and said, "since you are so worried about me and wanting, please take me to Zhao''s house. I dare say wanting is helping his parents at home."


    An Jingjing stood up straight. "OK, let''s make a bet. If we don''t see Zhao wanting when we go to Zhao''s house, you will give me 10000 yuan. If he is at home, I will give you 30000 yuan. "


    White water, if smiling, "I will win."


    "I have another request. If you lose, you have to go on a date with Shen Changfeng."


    If the white water frowned, he stopped and looked at an Jingjing up and down. Heughed, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "Jingjing, to be honest, what benefits does Changfeng give you? You help him talk like this. "


    An Jingjing''s face is slightly red. "Am I the kind of person who sells his friends for a little profit?"


    "My face is red. It must be the benefit of the long wind." If Baishui is not angry, he says, "Changfeng is rich and powerful. What he gives you is definitely not a small benefit. In front of the big benefit, you may even sell your parents."


    An Jingjing twisted her arm and scolded her: "I''m not that kind of person, I just think Shen Changfeng is such a good man, don''t be too regrettable. I really want to marry him, but he doesn''t like me, otherwise I won''t advise you to choose him. Shuiruo, do you think God is punishing me? In the past, men were around me. You were ignored. Now it''s my turn to be ignored. You have two rich men around you. "


    "Changfeng has promised to be my only friend. If you really like him, go after him. Take out my drive to pursue wanting, and you will surely be able to do it."


    An Jingjing said with a smile, "well, he looks down on me. I will not go to punish him."


    The two men went out of the house, talking andughing.


    I saw Shen Changfeng downstairs.


    He was leaning against his BMW, with a cigarette in his right hand, which was originally a puff of smoke. When he saw two womening down, he immediately put out the cigarette, threw away the cigarette end, and went forward smiling.


    White water if stop, whispered to an Jingjing: "Jingjing, you swear to me with our friendship, you did not betray me."


    An Jingjing defends innocently: "well, I swear by our friendship of more than 20 years, if I betray you, I will not die easily, you will never forgive me."


    "Didn''t you tell Changfeng that I was here?"


    "That''s what I said. It''s a thunderp."


    If white water doesn''t talk.


    Seeing Shen Changfeng getting closer and closer, she had to pull out a smile and say hello: "Changfeng, how can you be here?"


    Shen Changfeng''s line of sight is glued to Bai shuiruo''s body. For an Jingjing, who is beautiful as a flower beside Bai shuiruo, he doesn''t seem to see it.


    An Jingjing thought that if Shen Changfeng would look at her more every time she met, she would have the cheek to fight Shen Changfeng.


    "My home is cold and quiet, so I want toe out and walk. I''m bored and go to your house to find you. Your mother says you''vee to settle down." Say, Shen Changfeng just said hello to an Jingjing.


    An Jingjing couldn''t help teasing him: "Mr. Shen, I''m such a big man standing by shuiruo''s side. Do you see me now?"


    Shen Changfeng smiled, "I''m sorry, but I really see miss an now."


    An Jingjing:


    White water if:


    "No one in your family?" Bai shuiruo asked.


    "My brother and sister-inw are traveling abroad. They won''te back very soon. The servants are all on leave. If the house is bigger, I will be alone. New year''s day, everyone else''s family is reunited, but my family is cold and clean. It''s just that my friends are all family members and refuse toe out to apany me. I''m alone and can only disturb you. "


    He smiled and stared at baishuiruo. "Do you mind if I disturb you?"


    If the white water hasn''t answered, an Jingjing immediately replied, "if the water doesn''t mind. Mr. Shen, youe at the right time. If water wants to go out, I have something urgent to do now. I don''t have time to see her off, or you can help me to see her off. "


    Finish saying, an Jingjing hurried to leave, while walking still to white water if say: "water if, we bet still valid."


    "Crystal."


    If Baishui is eager to pursue her friend, an Jingjing clearly wants to push her to Shen Changfeng on purpose.


    Shen Changfeng is also true. He promised to only be friends after the Spring Festival, but also came to see her.


    If we let wanting see it, that guy has to beat around the bush.


    Shen Changfeng knows that he has no chance, but he just can''t help looking for water Ruo. Especially when hees home, there is no warmth at home. He is as cold as being beaten into a cold pce. Naturally, he thinks of white water Ruo.


    Song Xi''s sister is willing to apany him, he refused.


    An Jingjing gets into her car, drives it, and runs away in a sh. If Baishui can''t catch up with her even if she uses her lightness skill, what''s more, she can''t use her lightness skill. She can only watch her friends leave her behind and run without trace.


    "Take care of this ount with you."


    White water murmurs to itself.


    All of a sudden, a warm big palm took her hand.


    Instinctively, Bai shuiruo draws back his hand and smiles at Shen Changfeng and says, "Changfeng, have you eaten?"


    Shen Changfeng was shaken off by her, and her heart was bitter.


    Obviously, she always smiles at him, but she doesn''t even want him to touch her.


    "Haven''t eaten yet. Would you like to eat with me?"


    If white water hesitates, she has already eaten, really does not want to eat. She wants to go to Zhao''s house now. An Jingjing has said so many things. She doesn''t believe it, but she also cares about Zhao wanting. She doesn''t know what Zhao wanting has been doing these days.


    In recent days, even the phone calls are few, asionally contacted, did not say a few words, he said he was busy to hang up first.


    All kinds of signs show that Zhao wanting is really hiding something from her.


    If Bai Shui doesn''t doubt Zhao wanting''s going to hang out, she just worries that he''s tired of working hard.

 Chapter 1014

    <h4>Chapter 1014</h4>


    Bai shuiruo''s hesitation made Shen Changfeng feel heartache, so he took her to his car again without waiting for Bai shuiruo to respond.


    If Bai Shui is stuck in the passenger seat, shees back to her senses and says, "Changfeng, you, me, I want to go to Zhao''s house to find wanting. I''m sorry that I can''t apany you to dinner."


    Shen Changfeng gets on the car, closes the door and sees that she hasn''t fastened her seat belt yet. She leans over to help her fasten her seat belt.


    "Changfeng, I''ll do it myself." Bai shuiruo smiles and stops his help. He quickly fasten his seat belt.


    Shen Changfeng drives the car.


    Not in the direction of Zhao''s family.


    White water if sit on his car, do not win.


    Shen Changfeng doesn''t talk, he always purses his lips and just drives his car.


    If Baishui wants to say anything, she will swallow everything she wants to say back to her stomach when she sees him with a tight face and lips.


    Leaning back in the chair, she took out her mobile phone and called Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting answered her phone soon.


    When she called, Shen Changfeng''s eyes sank, like thinking of something, and he finally sighed.


    He told her that he would give up, but it was easier said than done.


    She was sitting beside him, but her heart waspletely tied to Zhao wanting.


    After returning from the resort, she never contacted him.


    He thought that she and Zhao wanting had gone through the rain and the sky was clear. He could bear nothing but to not disturb her and to suffer from lovesickness in silence. Until today, I have asked about Zhao wanting''s recent situation. I know that Zhao wanting hasn''t found her for three days.


    It is also known that Zhao wanting intends to take over a household managementpany under the name of their Zhao family.


    Shen Changfeng was impressed and impressed by the family managementpany called happy.


    Song Xi, his sister-inw, once hired two nannies from happy housekeepingpany. As a result, one of the two nannies had a very long hand and liked to touch small things, that is, they secretly took away some small ornaments in the corner, which was not easy to be found by the owner.


    The other one, who can''t steal, but has a lot of mouths, likes to take the things of the host''s family as gossip and tell it to the neighbors, so that the host''s family has no privacy at all.


    It can be said that the two nannies that Song Xi invited at the beginning were of poor quality.


    The nanny who can steal was caught by Shen Changfeng on the spot and sent to the police station.


    The Shen family has be a rich family. There are no cheap goods in the family. The nanny has stolen many times. When he got the stolen goods, he was naturally sentenced to death. Now he has not been released from prison.


    Shen Changfeng also wants to be the resistance of Zhao wanting''s entrepreneurship. Now the opportunity ising.


    Since Zhao wanting is going to take over the happy housekeepingpany, he will help the happy housekeepingpany well.


    At this point, Shen Changfeng will not let Bai shuiruo know for the time being.


    "Wan Ting, are you at home?"


    Bai shuiruo asks Zhao wanting where he is now.


    Zhao wanting words with a little tired, but still with a smile to answer: "now don''t tell you,ter give you a surprise."


    He is on his way to the white house now.


    At noon, I took grandma out of the hospital, and then, together with my parents, I cleaned up the whole family, put on the new year''s products that my mother had bought for a long time, and then my family had a meal, which had a little atmosphere of new year.


    The olddy urged him to visit the Zhao family.


    That''s exactly what he wants.


    At home, he carefully selected the new year''s goods that his mother bought, stuffed his car full, and drove happily to Bai''s house regardless of the tiredness for many days, intending to surprise Bai shuiruo.


    The white water is like a smile, and the face is full of happiness. It makes Shen Changfeng feel heartache again.


    "Wan Ting, are you going to my house?"


    Zhao wanting beamed, "it turns out my water is not stupid."


    He was regarded as his family''s, water if the face is slightly red, low voice light angry with him: "who is your family.". Wan Ting, I''m not at home now. I''m in the city. Where have you been? Otherwise, you wait for me, let''s go back together. "


    She believed him right.


    Look, instead of forgetting her, he is going to surprise her.


    Zhao wanting didn''t expect that she would be in the city. Heughed and said, "I''m almost in your vige. I knew I would call you first."


    "Then I''ll go home at once."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at your house."


    After the conversation, Bai shuiruo turned to Shen Changfeng and said, "Changfeng, I think..."


    "Zhao wanting is waiting for you at your house, isn''t he?" Shen Changfeng interrupts her, "anyway, he has waited, and he doesn''t care to wait a little longer. You go to dinner with me first, and I will drive you home when I''m full."


    If the white water breaks down.


    Knowing that Zhao wanting is going to find her, she can''t wait to fly back.


    But Shen Changfeng refuses to send her now


    Because of the new year, there are few cars in the street, and taxis can''t stop them.


    Usually busy city, in these days will be an empty city.


    Bai shuiruo scolds an Jingjing several times in his heart. It''s an Jingjing who doesn''t talk about righteousness. He left her here, leaving her to be ughtered by Shen Changfeng.


    See her face down, Shen Changfeng''s words blurted out: "shuiruo, if you are willing to kiss me, I will not eat, immediately send you back."


    "Long wind!"


    White water if immediately serious.


    Shen Changfeng turned to look at her two eyes, astringent smile: "kiss and not less meat."


    "We are friends."


    Shen Changfeng muttered, "to be honest, I really don''t want to be your friend."


    When passing by a shop, Shen Changfeng suddenly stopped his car and said to baishuiruo, "there is still a shop that hasn''t been closed. Get out of the car and buy me a bowl of instant noodles. Remember to ask the shop for some boiled water and help me soak my face."


    White water if Zheng Zheng, "you really did not eat?"


    Shen Changfeng spread his hands. "Do I seem to be lying?"


    After a minute of silence, Bai shuiruo asked him, "do you have any food in your house? I''ll help you to make some simple food for you. People are eating a lot during the Spring Festival. It''s pathetic for you to treat instant noodles as an adult evening meal. "


    After a pause, she added: "Changfeng, I know you are very good to me, but my heart is in wanting. Now we have confessed our feelings to each other, and I will not leave him. Thank you for your love. You''d better forget me. Find a better woman to live. This way, you won''t be so lonely on Chinese New Year''s day. You don''t even have to eat a warm bowl of rice. "


    Shen Changfeng smiled, "I won''t get married in my life if I can''t find a better woman to live with."


    White water looked at him.


    "Changfeng, what are you suffering from?"


    "It''s not for you. Don''t add guilt to yourself."


    White water if:


    "Get out of the car and help me buy a bag of bread and a bottle of water. I''ll take you home with a simple meal, so as not to worry Zhao wanting."


    Shen Changfeng didn''t bring Bai shuiruo home to cook for him.


    White water if helpless, had to get out of the shop to help him buy a bag of bread, a bottle of water, let him simply eat two bread, drink up a bottle of water.


    He is so, let white water if have some kind of heartache.


    But she couldn''t help him in matters of affection.


    She had only one heart, which was given to Zhao wanting.


    What she can do for Shen Changfeng is to call her parents and ask them to cook several dishes again. When she gets home, Shen Changfeng can eat a hot meal.


    Zhao wanting at the other end has arrived at Bai''s house.


    It was getting dark.


    The lights of every house.


    Because it''s new year''s day, every family''s door is open, rtives and neighborse to visit from time to time.


    The children invited their friends to set off small fireworks.


    In the past years, Zhao wanting stayed at Mu''s house to have a new year''s Eve dinner. Then he took the little guys to find a ce to set off fireworks, which made the little guys so happy that they didn''t want to sleep.


    This year, he didn''t go to Mu''s house.


    Will those little guys miss him more?


    Park in front of the White House.


    For the door is open, and all the streetmps in the court are lighted, and the lights are bright, and they light the whole court as day.


    Bai Dachuan is still killing chickens.


    Just got a call from his daughter. Knowing that Shen Changfeng had not eaten, he killed a chicken again.


    Fortunately, new year''s Day ising. There are many ingredients in every family. It''s not difficult to cook a rich and fresh meal.


    Bai''s mother moved a table and put it in the small yard. She sat together with several middle-aged women. The table was full of peanuts, melons and fruits, all of which were snacks for Chinese New Year.


    "There are guests."


    As soon as Zhao wanting''s car stopped, we saw it.


    White mother recognized Zhao wanting''s car, the smile on her face converged a little, but she still came out.


    "Happy new year, auntie."


    "The new year is not yet here." White mother casually should say, "how did youe?"


    Zhao wanting said with a smile, "for the new year, I came to visit." As he spoke, he moved all the gifts in the car out.


    White mother saw him constantly moving things outside, hurriedly came to help, mouth said he: "youe, bring so many things to do, nothing is missing at home."


    "There''s nothing valuable. It''s just a little food. My mother asked me to bring it."


    Zhao wantingughs foolishly.


    White mother looked at him two eyes, thought that he was better than when she first saw him, at least there was no evil spirit.


    There were too many things for two people to move, so white mother called the women in the yard to help.


    A young man, in the new year''s Day pulling a car gift to the White House, several women immediately guessed the identity of Zhao wanting, and all came to helpughing.


    Mother Bai took advantage of everyone''s help and went to Zhao wanting and asked in a low voice, "Zhao wanting, what are you doing these days? I warn you, if you are like before again, I won''t let the water follow you. "


    In front of Bai''s mother, Zhao wanting has nothing to hide.


    "Auntie, my grandma is ill. On the day we came back from the resort, my grandma suddenly fell into aa. I took her to the hospital, and then I took care of her in the hospital for a few days. She was discharged at noon today, so I didn''t have time to find water


    "Is your grandmother better now?"


    "The old man is too old to say well. Let''s live one day at a time."


    Mother Bai is well aware that Zhao wanting didn''te to find a woman for several days because her grandmother was ill, rather than to find other women. Mother Bai is very relieved.


    However, she reminded Zhao: "if the wateres back, you''d better exin it to her. When two people get along, whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, try not to hide it. Sometimes

 Chapter 1015

    <h4>Chapter 1015</h4>


    Zhao wanting was stunned at first, then thanked Bai''s mother gratefully.


    "I''m afraid of water Ruo, so I''ll hide it from him." Zhao wanting exined, "my grandma is always very good at water. If water knows that she is ill and hospitalized, she will worry about it.". Since she took her annual leave, she always spent time on me. She didn''t apany her aunt and uncle, so I thought I''ll exin to her when the wateres back. "


    He didn''t think about anything else but to keep the water from worrying.


    White mother''s words reminded him.


    Sometimes, the concealment of good will will will be regarded as misunderstanding and be malicious concealment.


    It''s better for two people to be honest with each other.


    He often lingers in the Mu family. He has never seen the mode of getting along with his brother and wife. He should sum up his experience from it.


    White mother well, asked him: "you have eaten?"


    Zhao wanting nodded quickly.


    He saw that Bai Dachuan was still killing chickens and asked with concern, "Auntie, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    It''s dark this day.


    White mother looked at him and said, "it''s Changfenging. He didn''t eat it. If we can make some fresh dishes for him, we can make them.". We don''t have any good dishes in the countryside. We can only serve them with the chicken and duck we keep at home. "


    Is Shen Changfenging?


    Didn''t that viin say he wanted to give up water Ruo?


    Wait, are they together now?


    The smile on Zhao wanting''s face was stiff.


    He hurried to Bai''s house and wanted to surprise Bai shuiruo. Bai shuiruo was with Shen Changfeng!


    Zhao wanting''s heart was sour.


    White mother saw that he was jealous and didn''t exin for her daughter, but went on to say: "Changfeng is also pitiful, although he has unlimited scenery, in fact, his home is very cold, his parents are dead, his brother and sister-inw have gone abroad again, the new year''s Eve, he didn''t even have a bowl of hot rice at home."


    Zhao wanting snorted, "you can have a hot meal at any time in the hotel outside."


    It''s Shen Changfeng who deliberately tries to win over his family''s sympathy.


    When shuiruoes back, he has to remind him of shuiruo. Don''t be fooled by Shen Changfeng.


    "Chinese new year, who doesn''t want to eat at home? Changfeng is short of a hostess. If he has a wife, his home will be full of warmth. My water is like... "


    "Auntie, I am the one who loves water!"


    Zhao wanting strongly interrupted Bai''s mother.


    White mother gave him two eyes, ha ha twoughs, then went in.


    Zhao wanting always thinks that Bai''s mother''s two voices ha ha, meaning is not clear.


    Think of white mother''s opinion to him very big, Zhao wanting a heart follow seven up eight down.


    However, in the presence of other people, he and his white mother should maintain a superficial politeness.


    Those women and Bai''s family are all aunts of shuiruo.


    They are particrly enthusiastic about Zhao wanting. After Zhao wanting is weed into the room and sits down, they are very funny. They sit in front of Zhao wanting in a row, and their eyes begin to look at Zhao wanting up and down.


    Zhao wanting is in a critical position, for fear that he will leave a bad impression on his rtives for the first time.


    The women''s eyes were also sharp. When they looked at him, he doubted how many hairs they counted on his head.


    Bai''s mother didn''t help Zhao wanting. She let some women stare at Zhao wanting. She went to help her husband cook.


    "Handsome man, what''s your name?"


    Several women looked at Zhao wanting and were satisfied with her appearance. Then they began to ask questions.


    Zhao wanting Wen smiled and introduced himself: "how are your aunts? My name is Zhao wanting. I am 35 years old and unmarried. I am in love with shuiruo at present."


    Hearing that he was thirty-five years old and unmarried, several women''s eyes swept to his crotch. Zhao wanting hurriedly closed his legs. His handsome face was a little hot, and he thought of these aunts'' courage.


    "Mr. Zhao, why are you still unmarried when you are thirty-five? You won''t be sick, will you? " One of the oldest looking women asked their own questions.


    Zhao wanting, no matter how cheeky he is, is still blushing. Heughs a few times and covers up his embarrassment withughter. He says, "Auntie, I''m very healthy. I go to have a physical examination every six months to ensure that all aspects are sound."


    "That''s good, but you are thirty-five years old, and you are not young. Once you pass tonight, you will enter the new year. You are thirty-six years old, if you are many years old."


    A few women nearby identally touched the woman, and the person next to the woman whispered, "sister-inw, if the age of water is not small, don''t think people are old."


    The second sister-inw smiled happily.


    Also, if their family water age is not small, but also to marry such a handsome man, is their white family''s ancestral grave smoke.


    "Aunts, I don''t know what to call you." When Zhao wanting heard their words, he pretended not to hear them, and asked their identity politely.


    The second sister-inw replied: "I am the second aunt of shuiruo."


    Zhao wanting immediately called aunt two, and they nodded with satisfaction. Well, she took out a stack of red envelopes from her coat pocket, took one out of a stack of red envelopes, and handed it to Zhao wanting, saying, "wanting, this is what aunt two gave you."


    Zhao wanting did not refuse, while saying the blessing, while standing up and taking the red packet with both hands.


    Next, those people also introduced themselves to Bai shuiruo''s three aunts, five aunts, six aunts and eight aunts.


    Everyone gave Zhao Wanting a red packet.


    Before Zhao wanting went out, his mother put out a pile of red packets that he had been given by his mother. She said that the first official visit, plus new year''s Eve, would always prepare some meeting gifts for the elders of the Bai family.


    The red envelopes prepared by Mrs. Zhao are all drum and drum.


    Zhao wanting gave the red envelopes to several aunts, saying that they were filial to them.


    It made several aunts happy and gave him 80 marks.


    Next, several aunts, like genealogists, made a clear picture of Zhao wanting''s family.


    Knowing that the Zhao family and the Mu family are inws, several aunts didn''t respond. Zhao wanting thought they would be surprised, but they didn''t respond at all.


    At the end of the conversation, aunt two said a few words, and Zhao wanting understood why they were not surprised by the rtionship between Zhao family and Mu family.


    "Wanting, although our Bai family has no family background like your Zhao family, there are few girls in our Bai family. If the water is my sister-inw''s only daughter, we are also growing up. Her marriage is concerned by our whole Bai family. Once she gets married, the dowry will not be less. Every family will add her dowry. In ancient times, there will be ten li of red dowry. "


    That is to say, once baishuiruo marries Zhao wanting, the Bai n in this vige will add makeup to baishuiruo. In that way, baishuiruo''s dowry will be quite abundant, and she can talk straight back when she marries Zhao family.


    "Shuiruo''s cousins all have their own business, maybe not as rich and powerful as your aunt''s family, but we have many people and many powerful people."


    "Second aunt, don''t worry, I will never bully shuiruo. I love her, love her, and spoil her toote. Also, my parents will not dislike water if, my grandmother especially like water if, the first time to see water if I wish to marry water if home


    Zhao wanting understood the real meaning of these aunts. He was afraid that he would treat water badly and bully it.


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "I can''t bully shuiruo. Shuiruo is good at Kung Fu. Dozens of bar fighters are not her opponents."


    "You know. My eldest sister-inw has only one water, but her cousin has a lot of good feelings. There are also a lot of cousins. In a word, we Bai people are very united. "


    Zhao wanting was not angry at all, but was grateful to these people for their obscure warnings.


    They all love Bai shuiruo sincerely, otherwise they will not say these words to him when they see him for the first time.


    They are afraid that water will be bullied if they marry in gaomen, so they pull the whole people to support baishuiruo.


    Get Zhao wanting''s promise, promise not to bully Bai shuiruo, see Zhao wanting say sincerely again, several aunts believed him, more and more polite to him.


    At this time there was another movement outside.


    The second aunt looked out, and the man stood up and said with a smile, "if the wateres back."


    But there is Shen Changfeng with him.


    Shen Changfeng oftenes to the Bai family. Several aunts have known him for a long time.


    It is also known that Shen Changfeng pursues water Ruo.


    But Zhao wanting is the man in baishuiruo''s heart


    The smile on the second aunt''s face soon froze, and then she rushed out with a lunge. Several other aunts didn''t react. When they did, they immediately left the eight aunts who were able to talk with Zhao wanting, and the others ran out with the second aunt.


    Zhao wanting wanted to wee him out, but eight aunts pestered him and didn''t let him out.


    If the white water is at the gate of his yard, it will be blocked by the second aunt.


    Naturally, Shen Changfeng was also blocked at the door.


    "Second aunt, what are you doing?" White water is unknown.


    As soon as the second aunt pulled her aside, she poked her forehead and scolded her in a low voice: "shuiruo, didn''t you see Zhao wanting''s car parked here? He is in your house. You even bring Shen Changfeng to your door. Are you stepping on two boats? "


    Baishuiruo understood the reason why several aunts rushed out with such enthusiasm.


    "Second aunt, I''m just friends with Changfeng," she said with a smile. Big new year''s day, taxi can not stop, the long wind sent me back. Before he had a meal, I asked my parents to prepare some more dishes for him. "


    "But Zhao wanting is in it. Don''t overestimate men''s measurement. Their hearts are as small as women''s, jealous, misunderstood and confused." The second aunt thought her niece was naive.


    Shen Changfeng''s love for Baishui is so obvious, how can he be an ordinary friend?


    Who said that a man is good to a woman. He has an intention. It''s not as simple as a friend, but some men like to cook frogs in warm water.

 Chapter 1016

    <h4>Chapter 1016</h4>


    "No, auntie." Bai shuiruo is smiling. In fact, she likes to see Zhao wanting jealous for her.


    Two aunts stare at her, see her face is indifferent, two aunts can''t help but poke her forehead again, whispered: "if misunderstood, you don''t cry ha."


    Bai shuiruo cradles aunt er''s shoulder affectionately, smiles affectionately and says: "when I cry, I will go to Aunt er."


    "Who will take care of you then."


    Shen Changfeng said hello to several aunts.


    White mother came out at this time.


    She is much more enthusiastic to Shen Changfeng than Zhao wanting.


    Anyway, Shen Changfeng is surrounded by several elders.


    Zhao wanting, who was entangled in the house by Aunt eight, saw Shen Changfenge in and understood the reason why the two aunts rushed out. They wanted to keep Shen Changfeng out.


    They were afraid that he might misunderstand Bai shuiruo.


    Zhao wanting will not misunderstand Bai shuiruo. Bai shuiruo can learn from him.


    He only mes Shen Changfeng. He said that he would let go of his love for Bai shuiruo, but he just followed him to Bai''s house. It''s clear that he said to do one thing for another, viin!


    I scolded Shen Changfeng thousands of times in my heart.


    Shen Changfeng even sneezed when he came into the room.


    "Changfeng, do you have a cold?" White mother asked with concern.


    Shen Changfeng looked at Zhao wanting with some meaning, smiling rather thanughing. "Maybe some people scold me in their hearts."


    Zhao wanting ignored him.


    Just scold him. What''s the matter?


    "Ten thousand courts."


    Bai shuiruo sat by Zhao wanting''s side and saw the dark circles under his eyes and the tiredness that couldn''t be covered. She asked him with concern, "what are you busy with these days? Haven''t you slept well?"


    She is really entric.


    Shen Changfeng sighed in his heart.


    On the happy New Year''s Eve, he was still hungry, and she didn''t feel any pain. Zhao wanting is just a little ck eyes, her face on the heartache.


    Don''t open your face. Shen Changfeng doesn''t look at the eye blocking scene, so as not to hurt his heart.


    In order to keep Shen Changfeng out of sight and to keep Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo alone, we invited Shen Changfeng into the dining room and several aunts into the kitchen. They helped to bring out the newly prepared meals of Bai Dachuan and his wife, put them on the table and let Shen Changfeng eat.


    No matter what they do, Zhao wanting only knows that if his family water cares about him, his envy of Shen Changfeng will be swept away immediately.


    He immediately opened his arms and put the white water in his arms. If the white water was caught off guard, he nearly cried out. Then he gave him a few bashful blows and whispered, "don''t do that, my mother and aunts are here."


    Zhao wanting did not dare to be too presumptuous. He took her in his arms and let her go.


    "My grandma is ill and in hospital. I''ve been taking care of her these days." Zhao wanting simply exined why he was tired.


    Hearing of the olddy''s case, Bai shuiruo immediately asked with concern: "how is the olddy now? Why don''t you tell me earlier, so that I can visit her. "


    "I have been discharged. I don''t want you to worry. "


    Zhao wanting held her hand. "You have a good rtionship with my grandma. If you know she is in hospital, you will definitely take care of her, and there will be no time for your parents. I don''t want to deprive you of the time you spend with your parents."


    White water looked at him quietly.


    He''ll think about it for her.


    "I won."


    White water if suddenly say a word.


    Zhao wanting blinks.


    What did she win?


    Bai shuiruo immediately calls an Jingjing.


    An Jingjing answered her phone soon. Without waiting for Bai shuiruo to open her mouth, she hurriedly asked, "shuiruo, if I win, you will give me 10000 yuan."


    "Oh, on the contrary, I won."


    "Isn''t Zhao wanting going out to fool around and really at home?" An Jingjing doesn''t believe it.


    Bai shuiruo hums: "wanting''s grandma is ill in hospital. He is busy taking care of her these days. Oh, by the way, he''s not in his house, but in my house, he''s sitting next to me. Do you want to hear his voice? "


    An Jingjing was silent on the other end of the phone for a moment, then she said with pain: "tomorrow, I will send you 30000 yuan."


    White water, if giggling, will not refuse.


    When she hung up an Jingjing''s phone, she turned her head and found Zhao wanting was leaning his head and gazing at her affectionately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    If white water touches his face, he catches his hand.


    "Bet me?" He asked in a low voice in her ear. He took the opportunity to blow the heat in her ear. He noticed that she shrank, so he kissed her on her earlobe. She shrank more obviously. His dark eyes twinkled and he began tough in a low voice.


    This sensitive goblin.


    "Wan Ting, I''m sorry. It''s crystal and it''s not a bet. " If Baishui thinks he''s angry, apologize.


    Zhao wanting looks at her, eyes deep.


    After knowing him for such a long time, baishuiruo found that his eyes could be profound for the first time.


    For a while, she was taken away by his eyes, red lips slightly open, stupefied to look at him.


    It was not until the warm touch on her lips that she came back to her senses.


    Junyan, who was close to her, told her what he was doing.


    White water if a red face, gently push him away, whispered: "don''t here."


    Yinluo, she was pulled up by him and walked out.


    "Where to?"


    "Go where you can kiss freely."


    White water if:


    He was in such a hurry that she couldn''tugh or cry.


    Put her in the car, Zhao wanting drove her away.


    The people in the room heard the noise and went out to have a look. They only saw Zhao wanting''s car tail.


    "Bang!"


    In the distance, fireworks rose to the sky and burst out beautiful fireworks.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Bai shuiruo''s face was almost on the window, enjoying the fireworks in the night sky.


    One person set off fireworks, and others would follow.


    Soon, there were all kinds of fireworks in the sky.


    There are far and near, the blooming flowers set off the night sky in various colors.


    "Do you want to set off fireworks?" Zhao wanting asked her.


    "I like it."


    "I know where to put fireworks. I''ll show you there. Let''s buy some to put in."


    "Good."


    There are few and quiet cars on the road.


    Zhao wanting pulled up on the side of the road.


    If Baishui saw the fireworks, he found that he had stopped the car and turned his head to ask him what he was doing, he was pressed into the car chair by him. He was like a hungry wolf, pressing her, catching her lips, and then he was lingering.


    The fireworks were discussed one moment ago, and the next, he turned into a hungry wolf.


    The atmosphere in the car bes strong and ambiguous.


    Zhao wanting really wants to take the women under him as his own.


    When she is in love, she will.


    He remembers his promise and will stop in the end.


    "Shuiruo, I said I would not touch you before marriage." Zhao wanting desperately grabs Bai shuiruo''s cor and grins his teeth. It seems that he is angry. In fact, he isboriously controlling his shy heat and his hand. Don''t tear Bai shuiruo''s clothes.


    White water, like eyes, like silk, is moistened by his red lips for several times. It''s tempting. It''s tempting to exhale again.


    Zhao wanting felt that his self-control was about to copse.


    Always thought she was unattractive, now I know that she is a fire, which is about to melt him.


    "I, I will redouble my efforts to marry you home early." Zhao wanting''s hand was finally released, and carefully helped her to tidy up a bit messy clothes. When his eyes moved slightly, he quickly returned to her face. He did not dare to look down again, for fear that the fire he pressed would burn again.


    God knows how hard he has tasted the joy of fish and water.


    "Water if."


    Pull water if body, Zhao wanting embrace her, softly call her.


    "Well." Nestled in his arms, her hand fell on his chest and touched him intentionally or unconsciously.


    He grabbed her hand and squeezed it out with a hoarse voice on her head, biting her teeth: "water if you don''t light it again."


    White water spits out its tongue yfully.


    Zhao wanting''s eyes sank, and her rare yful action was also a fire. When she lowered her head, kiss her first.


    After a long time, the two talents calmed down the hot fire.


    "Shuiruo, I have good news for you." Zhao wanting was afraid that he could not bear the temptation and would be deviant in the car, so he quickly talked about it.


    If white water looks up at him tenderly, his tender and affectionate gaze is like a, which can not move Zhao wanting.


    "What''s the good news?" The voice of white water is like her expression at the moment, gentle as water.


    "My mother didn''t hate you. She was so mean to you. She wanted to stimte me and make me fall in love with you." Zhao wanting tells Bai shuiruo everything his mother confessed to him.


    This is good news for both of them.


    White water if after hearing, two eyes are bright, smile way: "really?"


    Zhao wanting fondly touched her face. "I don''t need to lie to you."


    "Then we have one less resistance." When ites to resistance, Bai shuiruo can''t helpining about Zhao wanting. If it wasn''t for him, her mother would not be the resistance between them.


    Beingined by her, Zhao wanting hugged her into her arms with a smile, and his tone was spoiled: "your mother''s resistance, I am willing to ept it. She is also for my good. In fact, your mother is very smart. When I am good, you will be good. "


    "Shuiruo, I will take over a smallpany in my family in the next year. It''s a housekeepingpany. My father''s poor management is going to close down."


    Bai shuiruo sat up and said with a little worry, "then you are not under a lot of pressure to take over the housekeepingpany?"


    "If there''s pressure, there''s motivation. I want to prove to your parents that I''m not a drunkard. I can make money to support my family and make you live afortable and happy life. After that, I will be responsible for making money to support my family, and you will be responsible for the beautiful appearance. "


    White waterughs, "OK."


    A man is willing to say that he makes money to support his family and makes you beautiful. He is really responsible.


    Bai shuiruo always believes in her vision and intuition. She thinks Zhao wanting has a sense of responsibility and responsibility. Isn''t she verifying her opinion now?


    If it wasn''t for qianya''s influence, Zhao wanting would not be defeated by Shen Changfeng, or even be able to keep pace with Mu family''s men.

 Chapter 1017

    <h4>Chapter 1017</h4>


    The new year is full of joy and time flies.


    It seems that yesterday I just left the old to wee the new, and today it is the 10th day of the first month.


    The school hasn''t started yet, but those who have jobs will start.


    Zhao wanting wants to take over the happy housekeepingpany, and will naturally work today.


    The location of happy housekeepingpany is good. The location is good. There are high-grade residential areas nearby. The transportation is convenient. It''s not far from Zhao''s home. That''s to say, the reputation of happy housekeepingpany is not good. Even though the service isplete, the business is bleak and the door is sparrow.


    At the beginning of the new year, hourly work should be very popr, but the staff of happy housekeepingpany didn''t get the job. Many people don''t want to work in happiness, but instead go to other domesticpanies.


    At the moment, several employees in charge of the daily work of thepany are getting together and talking with each other.


    Zhao wanting parked his car at the door of thepany.


    He refused his father''spany and came to take over thepany''s affairs alone. He never cared about his family''s affairs, so that the following people only knew the reputation of Zhao Da''s son, but few people had seen him.


    Coming alone, he could see the real situation.


    There is a security guard in a security uniform sitting at the door of thepany. When he sees Zhao wanting, he looks up at Zhao wanting, and then looks at Zhao wanting''s car. Then he stands up abruptly and asks Zhao wanting with a smile: "Hello, sir, are you here to ask for a nanny or a Yuesao or an hour job?"


    Zhao wanting stopped and thought, saying, "I''m here to understand. I''m not sure what to invite."


    The security guard turned to look inside and saw through the transparent ss door that the people inside were still talking. Even if he saw Zhao wanting, no one stood up to wee him out. He just nced at Zhao wanting casually and continued to eat melon seeds.


    The security guard said to Zhao wanting in a low voice, "Sir, you can see that people here are all dawdling. They don''t do anything and can''t get the list. They sit here all day waiting for a sry in the middle of the month."


    Zhao wanting looked down, picked up the eyebrows and asked the security guard, "do you all get a fixed sry?"


    "We are paid a fixed wage. Those in it are the management team here


    "No one else?" Zhao wanting remembers that his father told him that happy housekeepingpany is both service-oriented and intermediary oriented. It is sound anyway. No matter what kind of service customers want, it can meet their needs. That is to say, there are some nannies who have left information and trained by thepany.


    The security guardughed, "Sir, if youe to ask for a nanny, I suggest you go to another house. The reputation of this house is not good, and the service is not very good. People around here all know that few peoplee here to invite people. If it''s not the boss who has money, it might be closed long ago."


    Zhao wanting knew that his father was a fool and had a lot of money. Such apany would still be open if it was not well run.


    But did not expect their own employees, with their own wages, but advised the door-to-door people to go to other homes to call nanny.


    No wonder the business is bad. There are people here who are blocking the business.


    "All the employees who had been trained have gone. They have all gone to other domesticpanies. If they want us to help them find the nanny of the owner''s house, they have some bad foundations, such as being in prison. You said that those who have been in prison are willing to ask. Generally, household managementpanies don''t like this kind of people, so they wille to ourpany to leave information. Even if ourpany is willing to leave their background, who are the guests? Who else would you like to invite? "


    "Sir, you''ve seen the news, you know about the poison nanny incident. Nowadays, people who invite nannies are like looking up their genealogies. Only when they find out clearly that there is no problem with their character can they dare to invite them. Sir, I''m also for you. If you really hire a nanny, please go elsewhere. It''s really not good here. "


    After hearing the security guard''s words, Zhao wanting knew that the information in his father''s hand was not perfect, or even fake. No, it was not fake, but the information in his father''s hand was all before the happy housekeepingpany, because his father didn''t focus on the housekeepingpany, but left it to the inside management team to take full care of it, which made happiness be unhappy.


    The reality is worse than Zhao wanting thought.


    Look, security is the first threshold to block business, and the working attitude of those people inside bes the second threshold.


    "Since it''s not good here, why are you still working here?"


    Zhao wanting looked at the security guard and asked in a deep voice.


    The security guardughed, "because the work here is easy and free. The sry is not less than that in other ces. No one said where I want to go."


    Zhao wanting said, "you mean you go shopping at work and nobody cares about you?"


    The security guardughed. He didn''t answer. It was a default.


    Work attitude iszy and leave the post without permission during working hours.


    Zhao wanting isining about his father in his heart. No wonder Zhao''spany has been in operation for a long time, and it can''t be a climate. If it''s not covered by the Mu family, give Zhao a little profit, maybe all the smallpanies of Zhao family will close down.


    Zhao wanting didn''t chat with the security guard any more. He opened the ss door and went in.


    "Sir, do you want to go in?" The security guard was very anxious to see that he was going to go in. He wished he could reach out to hold him and not let him in.


    Zhao wanting said, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    The security guard said, "I said so much, didn''t you hear me?" He took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Zhao wanting, saying, "Sir, I''ll give you this card. You can contact me by the phone on the card, or you can find it ording to the above address. The service of Yangyang housekeepingpany is good. It''s definitely a one-stop service. Many families go there to ask for nannies. Somepanies need people, and they will also go there to ask for people."


    Zhao wanting took the card and looked at it. He asked him, "who is this man?"


    The security guardughed, "it''s my wife."


    Zhao wanting almost threw his business card in the face of the security guard.


    I''m afraid that the security guard has not resigned yet. I''d like to be a security guard here to guard happy housekeepingpany, just to coax all the guests to Yangyang housekeepingpany.


    Zhao wanting even suspected that those people were also bribed by Yangyang housekeepingpany. He deliberately workedzily and pushed the business out, resulting in the reputation of happy housekeepingpany as bad as that of Zhao wanting.


    "Thank you. I''ll see in a moment."


    Zhao wanting says, still pushed open ss door to enter.


    This time the security didn''t stop him.


    Probably I don''t believe that those people will entertain Zhao wanting. Those people have a bad service attitude. Even if Zhao wanting is willing to hire a nanny here, he will be disgusted with the first impression of thepany, so he won''t be willing to hire a nanny here again.


    The security guard is smiling in his heart. Don''t me him. Now the business is not easy to do, and thepetitiveness is great. One room can be broken.


    After Zhao wanting went in, as the security guard said, those people had a bad attitude, as if they didn''t see Zhao wantinge in.


    Zhao wanting didn''t disturb them either. He looked around first.


    In fact, the environment is still very good. Unfortunately, these people do not clean or tidy up. They make a mess everywhere. The best environment has be bad.


    Even the rich and noble bamboos are listless.


    After looking at the environment, Zhao wanting had to walk by to see those people still chatting happily.


    When he passed by, several people stopped chatting. One of them, a chubby middle-aged man, stood up with a beer belly and asked Zhao wanting, "why?"


    Another woman is probably looking at Zhao wanting''s handsome and leather suit. The car parked at the door is worth more than a million yuan. Her attitude is better than that of the middle-aged man. She stands up smiling and mes the middle-aged man first: "manager Yao, you have a bad attitude."


    She said to Zhao: "Sir, do you want a nanny?"


    "You are?"


    The woman introduced herself: "my name is Ding, and I''m the supervisor here. If you need anything, please let me know. I will arrange the best nanny for you and make sure you are satisfied. "


    Zhao wanting quietly asked her, "seriously?"


    Director Ding nods.


    She beckoned Zhao wanting to go to a sofa and sit down. She poured a cup of tea for Zhao wanting. Then she sat down opposite Zhao wanting and asked with a smile, "what kind of nanny do you want, sir? Tell me what you want, and I''ll help you screen it, and make sure it meets your requirements."


    "How many baby sitters do you have? Can you show me their information? "


    Director Ding lied without blinking an eye and politely refused Zhao wanting''s request.


    In fact, she can''t take it out, because the nanny who left the bottom here has a case history, that is, the security guard said that she had been in prison and made mistakes.


    How dare she show such information to Zhao wanting.


    She also wants to leave a good image in front of the handsome guy.


    "You don''t want me to look at the nanny''s information. How can I know if the other person meets my requirements?"


    Director Ding said with a smile, "I promise you."


    Zhao wanting snorted: "how much is your guarantee worth?"


    Just now, the middle-aged man called manager Yao heard that Zhao wanting was wasted. He immediately came to sit next to director Ding. Those smiling eyes would form a line and stare at Zhao wanting. He didn''tugh. "Sir, if you don''t believe us, please go straight there, and then you can go to the gate. We''ll see you off soon. Thank you foring."


    Zhao wanting was sullen by manager Yao''s attitude.


    With a p on the table, he said angrily, "that''s how you run thepany? No wonder the business is bad, no wonder the reputation of thepany is bad. You have ruined it! "


    "Pa!"


    Manager Yao pped the table and snorted: "boy, who do you think you are? Dare to p the table here! That''s how I run thepany. Do you want to run it? If you don''t like it, hurry up. I haven''t done your business yet. "

 Chapter 1018

    <h4>Chapter 1018</h4>


    Zhao wanting sneered, took out his cell phone and called his father. After his father answered the phone, he was very angry and said, "Dad,e here right away and clean up your old ministers for me. I don''t want this kind of fried dough sticks, which are specially used to drag the staff behind thepany!"


    After the call, he put away his cell phone, and the man stood up, went to the corner, picked up the broom, and began to clean the ground himself.


    Happiness is a housekeepingpany, which serves people, helps people clean, does housework, or takes care of the elderly and children, but its old nest is in a mess, which is like a service industry?


    How can we win the customer''s trust if we can''t support the door?


    What Zhao wanting said to his father on the phone made manager Yao and director Ding realize something was wrong.


    A few others came along.


    Several people watched Zhao wanting sweep the floor.


    Zhao wanting is wearing a leather suit and a tie.


    He wanted to go to work on his first day, and he was also the head of thepany. He had to leave a good impression on everyone before he deliberately changed his suit.


    Who wants to sweep the floor when hees to thepany.


    Several people looked at the famous car outside.


    It''s weird.


    Director Ding asked manager Yao in a low voice, "manager Yao, is this handsome guy the son of president Zhao?"


    Because Zhao wanting just called Dad on the phone.


    Manager Yao''s face turned white, and he guessed the same.


    Several people realizedter that it was serious.


    In an instant, several people crowded around Zhao wanting.


    Director Ding asked with a friendly smile, "Sir, what''s your surname?"


    Zhao wanting nced at her and replied, "my name is Zhao, and Zhao wanting is me."


    Zhao wanting?


    The name is like thunder.


    Isn''t that the young master of the Zhao family? They are the only sons of president Zhao.


    But this young master Zhao doesn''t always only know about the flowers and the wine, and ask for the willows? When did youe to thepany? When did you ask about the Zhao family''s industry?


    Whether it''s true or not, everyone heard that it was Zhao wanting. They snatched the broom in Zhao wanting''s hand and said to Zhao wanting with a smile, "young master, you sit there and have a cup of tea. We can do these rough jobs."


    Manager Yao pushes Zhao wanting back to the sofa and sits down. Others sweep the floor with a broom. Some mop the floor, some clean up, some wipe the table and windows.


    Zhao wanting sat down and looked at manager Yao.


    Manager Yao apanied his smiling face and said sheepishly, "young master, just now we didn''t know Taishan. I don''t know that you are the son of General Zhao. How offended you are. I hope your adults don''t care about viins."


    Zhao wanting is still taut, puckering his lips, looking at him not to speak.


    The security guard outside found that the situation inside had changed. He was stunned for a long time. When he learned that Zhao wanting was the boss''s son, the security guard was stunned first, and then he quietly shrank to the corner of the door to try not to let Zhao wanting see him.


    He actually spoke ill of happy housekeepingpany in front of the boss''s son, and also encouraged the boss''s son to go to his wife''s housekeepingpany to ask for a nanny.


    It seems that he is going to eat his wife soon.


    Manager Yao brewed a pot of tea again and used excellent tea. After making the tea, he poured a cup of tea to Zhao wanting respectfully.


    He also brought over the melon seeds that they had been chatting with while eating, ced them on the tea table, and smiled with them: "young master, you drink tea first, eat some melon seeds, and they will clean them up soon."


    Zhao wanting snorted twice coldly. He didn''t answer, drink tea or eat melon seeds.


    He is not his home water if, likes to be bored when to eat melon seeds to relieve boredom.


    About twenty minutester, Zhao Fu arrived at happy housekeepingpany.


    "Happy new year, boss."


    As soon as the security guard saw Zhao Fu, he rushed over like a pug and said hello to Zhao Fu with a smile.


    Zhao Fu replied, "good new year, Lao Liu." He also stopped, took a red bag out of his suit pocket, handed it to the security guard named Lao Liu, and said, "red bag for construction."


    Lao Liu smiled and kept saying blessing words, reaching out his hands to pick up the red bag.


    Zhao Fu, as the boss, is not stingy to the following employees. Every year, he will receive a bonus of at least 50 yuan.


    Liu thought that before going to eat his wife, he could get a red envelope for Zhao''s new year''s work.


    Hengkong reached out with a big hand and cut off the red bag Zhao''s father wanted to give Lao Liu.


    Old Liu immediately turned his head and looked at the big hand who took the red envelope from the horizontal knife. When he found it was Zhao wanting, he said with a smile, "young master."


    Zhao wanting opened the red envelope in front of his father, took out a red 100 yuan bill from it, looked at Lao Liu and looked at his father again, satirizing his father: "Dad is really generous, and the red envelope for a doorkeeper is 100 yuan."


    Zhao''s father didn''t know what happened. He gently scolded his son''s impoliteness and said, "the only security guard here is Lao Liu. He has a long working time. It''s nothing to give him a hundred yuan red envelope to start work."


    Zhao wanting smilingly put the 100 yuan into the red bag, and then threw the red bag into Lao Liu''s arms. Then he said coldly, "take it, and deduct 100 yuan from your sryter."


    Old Liu broke down and said, "young master, this is my boss''s red envelope for starting work."


    Zhao wanting sneers, "with you, you don''t deserve to get a 100 yuan red envelope. If you don''t want to deduct it from your sry, return the red envelope to me. "


    Liu:


    "Wanting, you..."


    Zhao Fu frowned and said discontentedly, "when you take over thepany on the first day, you are not good to the old employees. How do you manage thepany well?"


    "Dad, these old employees, I don''t need any more. I''m going to invite you toe here. I want you to fire all these people. You''ll send the people you invited. " Zhao wanting will never take over such a management team.


    Zhao''s eyebrows were even more wrinkled.


    He looked at Lao Liu, and at the staff who were busy with sanitation, but in fact had their ears set high. Atst, he looked at his son and left a sentence: "Wan Ting, youe with me."


    Say and walk in.


    Zhao wanting red at Lao Liu and followed his father in.


    The father and son entered an office. They closed the door and didn''t know what to say inside.


    Manager Yao and others deliberately gathered around the office to listen to the movement inside, only to hear the quarrel between father and son.


    After listening for a few minutes, manager Yao took people back to the outside.


    Director Ding asked manager Yao anxiously, "manager Yao, will we be fired on the first day of construction?"


    Yao Jing thought it over, and replied, "Zhao is always a nostalgic person. We have worked here for several years, without credit or hard work. Just on the first day of the new year''s construction, I don''t think Zhao would agree with the young master to drive us all away, or the father and son would not quarrel in it."


    He murmured: "I don''t know if young master Zhao is in evil, how can hee here. What did Mr. Zhao say just now? Mr. Zhao is here to take over thepany? "


    If happy housekeepingpany is entrusted to Zhao wanting, then these old ministers and sons of Zhao wanting will really mix for a while.


    "Does young master Zhao have that ability?"


    Everyone here knows that Zhao wanting is a fool.


    Happy housekeepingpany is now thest light of sunset in the sky. Zhao wanting has a way to rise from the dead to the sun at noon?


    "Look first."


    Manager Yao is more calm.


    He didn''t think Zhao Fu would agree with Zhao wanting to drive them all away.


    But Zhao wanting insisted on firing everyone.


    "Wanting, you just started the new year and fired everyone on your first day in office. It''s not very good." Zhao''s father talked to his son in a long way.


    "Dad, what''s the best way for them to stay? What I saw and heard just now infuriated me. I could not bear to drive them away until you came. It''s for you. In a word, I''m in charge of thispany at present. I just don''t want those people. If my father thinks they are hardworking, he can ask you to wait for him. "


    Thest sentence is full of irony and excitement.


    Zhao Fu pondered.


    Half a sound, he asked: "Wan Ting, have you decided? If you fire them all, it''s hard to hire people in a short time. You are the only one in thispany. How can you keep thepany going? How can your future mother-inw see your achievements? "


    "I''ll find a way."


    Zhao wanting would rather be a bachelormander now than leave the management team outside.


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Zhao Fu didn''t waste any more time with him, and said, "in that case, I''ll let them go. Do you want me to transfer some people from other ces for you?"


    "No more."


    Zhao wanting wants to cultivate his own people, and he doesn''t want to use his father''s old ministers.


    He has a bad reputation. Those old ministers may not sell his ount.


    It''s better to cultivate your own people.


    At Zhao wanting''s insistence, including security guard Lao Liu, was fired by the boss on the first day of construction.


    For most of the day, at noon, all of them left. Only Zhao Wanting was guarding thepany alone and became a true bachelormander.


    He was not idle either, and began to prepare for the recruitment.


    School hasn''t started yet. Bai shuiruo apanies the olddy at Zhao''s house. She doesn''t see Zhao wanting at noon. She''s a little worried.


    The olddy smiled and asked her to go to thepany to see Zhao wanting.


    Therefore, Bai shuiruo takes the thermos lunch box, puts her prepared meal into the thermos lunch box, and takes it to see Zhao wanting of happypany.


    She thought Zhao wanting was too busy to go home for dinner, but she didn''t know that Zhao wanting had be a bachelormander and couldn''t leave.


    He called for fast food.


    Bai shuiruo arrived at the door of happy housekeepingpany by taxi. A familiar BMW happened toe and stop next to the taxi.


    That''s Shen Changfeng''s car.


    "Long wind."


    If Bai Shui didn''t expect to meet Shen Changfeng here, he said hello with a smile.


    Shen Changfeng got out of the car, saw that she was carrying a thermos lunch box, and looked at the happy housekeepingpany in front of her. She smiled a little bit: "shuiruo, are you delivering rice to Mr. Zhao? I''m hungry, too, but for my part? "

 Chapter 1019

    <h4>Chapter 1019</h4>


    White water if also honest, embarrassed to shake his head, "no it."


    "I know you only have Mr. Zhao in your eyes."


    Shen Changfeng came to her side, looked at her deeply, and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, you are more and more beautiful."


    White water if smile, "long wind, your mouth is more and more sweet.". When I changed, it''s always been like this. "


    Shen Changfeng walked in with her side by side and said, "in my heart, you are the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    Zhao wanting''s abrupt words cut in, "no matter how beautiful it is, it''s also my woman. Shen Changfeng, you''d better stay away from the water. Do you say that you are like a ghost? If the water appears, you wille out."


    As he said this, he reached out his hand and pulled the white water Ruo to his side. He took the thermos lunch box from the white water ruo''s hand and held the white water ruo''s hand tightly at the same time to announce his ownership.


    Shen Changfeng stops, facing Zhao wanting, who is blocking his way.


    Today''s Zhao wanting is to let his eyes shine, less frivolous in the past, more stable.


    Maybe it''s Zhao wanting''s nature, or maybe it''s the reason why Zhao wanting wears formal clothes.


    "Mr. Zhao." Shen Changfeng was choked by Zhao wanting. He was not angry. He smiled and held out his right hand to Zhao wanting. "Today is Mr. Zhao''s first day in office. Congrattions to Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao wanting let go of holding Bai shuiruo''s hand and shook hands with Shen Changfeng. After shaking hands with Shen Changfeng, he gathered up his displeasure at Shen Changfeng''s arrival, put on the businessman''s face, and said to Shen Changfeng with a smile, "wee, what can I do for you?"


    During the conversation, he asked Shen Changfeng to go in and sat down in front of the sofa.


    His attitude deepened Shen Changfeng''s smile, but Bai shuiruoxun was relieved that he was really changing himself.


    After making tea and some fruits, Zhao wanting sat down opposite Shen Changfeng.


    Naturally, baishuiruo is next to Zhao wanting, and her thermos lunch box is also put on the tea table.


    "Changfeng, do you have any business to talk to wanting? If not, let wanting eat first. " If the white water opens first.


    Shen Changfeng immediately said to Zhao wanting, "Mr. Zhao, if you look at the entricity of water, I''m still hungry. She doesn''t care whether I''m hungry or not. She just worries that you''re hungry."


    White water if''s face suddenly red.


    Zhao wanting said: "my women naturally care about me."


    "Ten thousand courts." If the white water is redder, I can''t help but wring it lightly.


    Who is his woman?


    Shen Changfeng smiled on his face, but he was bitter in his heart.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''d like to have a nanny." Shen Changfeng didn''t want to see two people flirting again, and began to cut into the main topic.


    Listen to him say is to invite nanny, Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo have a little ident.


    To tell you the truth, Zhao wanting is ready to fight and even fight when he sees his rival. Unexpectedly, the rival asks for a nanny.


    There is business toe, even if the other side is a rival, Zhao wanting will not refuse.


    He asked, "Mr. Shen wants to hire a nanny? What are the requirements? "


    Baishuiruo asked: "Changfeng, aren''t there many servants in your family? How can I have a babysitter? "


    Shen Changfengughed at her. "I''ll hire a nanny, and Mr. Zhao will do business. Don''t you like it?"


    Bai shuiruo looks at Zhao wanting and Shen Changfeng. He thinks Shen Changfeng wants to help Zhao wanting. He is grateful to Shen Changfeng.


    If she didn''t have a preconceived view of Zhao wanting and a good man like Shen Changfeng, she would also fall in love.


    My friend an Jingjing often talks about Shen Changfeng''s kindness.


    If Baishui wants to take an Jingjing and Shen Changfeng?


    An Jingjing is a bit of a yboy. That''s because she didn''t meet a good man and couldn''t let her settle down. If Shen Changfeng can be with her, Bai shuiruo believes that Jingjing can also be a woman of special love.


    With such an idea, baishuiruo wants to find an opportunity to test Shen Changfeng.


    "Mr. Zhao, I have bought a small vi outside. As my own family, the servants mentioned by shuiruo are from my brother''s and sister-inw''s family, but none of them are from my own family."


    "I''m very busy at work, and I really don''t have the energy to clean up the house, so I want to hire a nanny. It''s better to be a male nanny, because I just moved in, and the furniture and other things haven''t been ced well, and the furniture is heavy. If it''s a female nanny, I''m afraid I don''t have the energy to move those furniture."


    Shen Changfeng said here, his ck eyes twinkled a few times.


    He came to Zhao wanting on purpose.


    It''s not that Bai shuiruo wants to help Zhao wanting, but to punish Zhao wanting.


    "Besides cleaning the house, are there any other requirements?"


    Zhao wanting has heard the deep meaning of Shen Changfeng''s words. He just wants to straighten him out.


    As long as there''s business, it''s done.


    Since he wants to regain his family''s reputation, as a bachelormander, he must do well from him. Only when he makes his family satisfied, can he slowly retrieve the reputation of happy housekeepingpany. As long as his reputation returns, are you afraid that no one will be invited? I''m afraid there''s no home to invite people?


    "If you can cook better, you can''t cook or you can''t force it."


    Zhao wanting.


    When the two stopped for a short time, Bai shuiruo asked Zhao wanting softly, "wanting, do you have a male nanny in yourpany?"


    Zhao wanting calmly replied, "yes."


    He is.


    See him answer so fast, white water if put down heart.


    Thinking of happy housekeepingpany although the business is bleak, but still open the door, more or less will have a little main armament.


    If Bai Shui knew that Zhao wanting had fired all thepany''s old dogmas not long ago, she would not be so optimistic as now.


    Shen Changfeng looks directly at the calm Zhao wanting.


    Since knowing that Zhao wanting is going to take over the happy housekeepingpany, Shen Changfeng has been staring at the movement of the happy housekeepingpany, and knows more about the happy housekeepingpany than Zhao wanting, the new boss.


    As soon as Zhao wanting took over thepany, he abandoned the previous management team.


    Shen Changfeng also admitted that the former management team of happy housekeepingpany was really not good, but Zhao wanting was too impulsive. Even if he was angry, he could not drive people away at once. At least, he had to invite new people, train them to be qualified employees, and then drive away the old greasy sticks.


    This is the case for rookies without management experience.


    As it happens, it also gives Shen Changfeng a chance to take good care of Zhao wanting.


    "Because I''m busy at work, I don''t usually stay at home, and I don''t trust to leave the whole family to the nanny, so I''m asking for hourly work. I usually go out to work at 8:30 in the morning, so your people can arrive before 6:00, first clean for two or three hours, at noon I will go off work half an hour in advance for dinner, and I will probably get home at about 12:10, then your people can go to work again, and at 2:30 in the afternoon, I will go out again. "


    Zhao wanting asked him, "what time can I go to work in the evening?"


    "In the evening, if I don''t have social intercourse, I''ll be home at half past five. If I don''t go out, you can pack until ten in the evening. Of course, I hope you can finish your work in the early morning and noon hours, so that I can have social intercourse in the evening. As you should know, there are few social intercourse in the business field. "


    Shen Changfeng said that Zhao wanting had been taken as his nanny.


    Zhao wanting thought for a moment and said, "OK, I will try my best to use the morning and noon hours to help you clean the house."


    Shen Changfeng said, "for the sake of our familiarity, I''ll give you 50 yuan an hour." This price is high in other domesticpanies.


    Generally, you are required to work on time, that is, twenty or thirty yuan an hour, some of which are lower, ten yuan an hour.


    Shen Changfeng gives 50 yuan an hour, which is really high.


    If you don''t go in the evening, you can only work five hours a day and get 250 yuan.


    Zhao wanting agreed toe down if he didn''t want to.


    "If I''m satisfied with the service, I''ll introduce you to the business." Shen Changfeng left the bait, which Zhao wanting urgently needed.


    "Thank you. I promise you''ll be satisfied."


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao hasn''t told me who the nanny you arranged for me is. I always need to know who he is in advance."


    Zhao wanting answered honestly, "isn''t Mr. Shen very familiar with me?"


    "I know you, not the nanny in yourpany." Shen Changfeng did it on purpose.


    Zhao wanting knew and replied: "Mr. Shen, we are so familiar. If I don''t say it, you will find out. I''m the only one in mypany at present, so the boss is me and so is the nanny. "


    Hearing this, Shen Changfeng is deliberately surprised, but Bai shuiruo is really shocked.


    Without waiting for Shen Changfeng to speak, Bai shuiruo pulls Zhao wanting aside and asks in a low voice: "wanting, what''s the matter? Why are you the only one in yourpany? Is there no one else? I mean, there are no nannies left here? "


    Zhao doesn''t answer, but pulls water Ruo into his office.


    The office is not big. It''s tidy. Manager Yao used to use it. Now there is only Zhao wanting, the singlemander of happy housekeepingpany, which naturally bes Zhao wanting''s office.


    Zhao wanting pulls Bai shuiruo into the desk, presses her to sit down, then takes out a data book from a small file shelf on the desk, ces it in front of Bai shuiruo, and says, "shuiruo, can you help me to have a look, can these people rmend it to Shen Changfeng?"


    Shen Changfeng is his rival in love. When hees to ask him to do the hour work, he must have the heart to rectify him.


    If he rmends those who are easy to be challenged, Shen Changfeng can shut down happy housekeepingpany in minutes.


    If Bai shuiru opens the data book, 95% of them are women, and 97% of them have made mistakes.


    "Wanting, when theye here to stay, they are willing to be frank about their past mistakes and prison time, which shows that they have reformed themselves and are brave to face the past and the future. People who have been reformed byw are actually honest. You should give them the chance to reform."

 Chapter 1020

    <h4>Chapter 1020</h4>


    Bai shuiruo''s view is different. Maybe it has something to do with her teaching.


    Zhao wantinges to her side and looks at the information of those people. They want to find a nanny job with happy housekeepingpany, and they are willing to confess their past mistakes.


    If ordinary people make mistakes, they will deliberately hide the past if they are educated to find a job and want to find a good job. But these people do not hide anything. Even if they are rejected and cannot find a job, they are willing to face the past.


    As Bai shuiruo said, they have all changed. Why hasn''t society given them the chance to start again?


    "Shuiruo, your opinion is good, but the reality is cruel."


    Zhao wanting pulled a chair and sat with Bai shuiruo. He first asked Bai shuiruo, "if youe to hire a nanny, will you invite them after you see the information of these people?"


    White water if you do not want to answer: "I will definitely invite."


    Zhao wanting said, "well, you can''t represent the public. I''ll take the information of these people and show it to Shen Changfeng. Can you see if he would like to hire such a nanny?"


    With that, he picked up the information book and went out with baishuiruo.


    If Baishui is so staggered by him, he ignores the fact that he is going to work for Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng is still sitting there, drinking tea leisurely. He is not angry at being left by Zhao wanting.


    Seeing two peopleing out of the office, he held up his tea cup and said to Zhao wanting, "Mr. Zhao, your tea is good."


    Zhao wanting answered him: "then Mr. Shen has more drinks."


    Bai shuiru took the information book from his hand and went to Shen Changfeng''s face. Then he spread out the information book and put it in front of Shen Changfeng''s face and said, "Changfeng, you are here to choose. Is there any time work you want to ask for. After all, wanting still has to guard thepany. It''s impossible for wanting to not only manage thepany but also do hourly work. In that case, he doesn''t have to close the door to go out and do things. "


    Shen Changfeng put down the tea cup slowly and knew that Bai shuiruo would love Zhao wanting.


    First he nced at Zhao wanting and said, "Mr. Zhao, if you think I''m in a dilemma, you can not ept my business."


    "No, no, no, Mr. Shen. Don''t get me wrong. I''ll take your business. We''ve just talked about it."


    Zhao wanting''s response satisfied Shen Changfeng. He just looked at his sweetheart and smiled: "shuiruo, you feel sorry for Mr. Zhao in front of me. Have you considered my feelings? I didn''t mean to embarrass Mr. Zhao. I''m sending business to Mr. Zhao. "


    "The white water is slightly embarrassed," Changfeng, I don''t mean that. You''d better have a look first. "


    Shen Changfeng looked at the data book for his sweetheart''s face, but after reading it, he said to shuiruo with a face on his face: "shuiruo, what''s the point of this? They all make mistakes, have been in prison, can''t find a job to be a nanny. Even if they are nannies, other domesticpanies may not agree to leave their information, because there are not many owners willing to ask them to do things. "


    He took a look at Zhao wanting and said: "that is to say, Mr. Zhao''s happy household managementpany is willing to give these people opportunities. However, they should also be disappointed with their happiness. The most recent one was all the information left in Octoberst year. I won''t say anything about it. "


    Bai shuiruo frowns, and Zhao wanting says the facts are cruel. Look, Shen Changfeng says that, or just give her face to read the information of these people.


    "Water is like..."


    Zhao wanting''s words are interrupted by Bai shuiruo. She seems to have made a decision. She says to Zhao wanting, "wanting, since you have epted Changfeng''s business, you can do it. Here I will help you watch."


    Bai shuiruo said to Shen Changfeng, "you are not willing to believe in them and use them. I will show them to you. I believe that people will make mistakes. People who make mistakes will hope that the society will ept them again and don''t want others to look at them with colored eyes."


    Shen Changfeng''s eyes are deep, looking at the white water deeply.


    He likes baishuiruo. He likes her sincerity, not affectation and purity. Now he knows that there are many things that attract him in her hiding.


    Shen Changfeng begins to regret that he helped Bai shuiruo to test Zhao wanting, let Zhao wanting wake up, and determined the love rtionship with Bai shuiruo.


    "Wanting, I''m going to hire a nanny here. It''s a long time. I''m often not at home. My parents are lonely. It''s good to have a nanny with them." She said, pointing to the woman named Wang chuxue who had recently left the information with her slender hands, "just her, you can contact her now, so that I can talk to her face to face."


    Zhao wanting is speechless and stares at her as deeply as Shen Changfeng.


    For a moment, he grabbed her hand hard, pulled her close in front of Shen Changfeng, pulled her into his arms, and hugged her fiercely.


    White water if slightly struggling, low cry: "ten thousand court, long wind is still here."


    Shen Changfeng looks back at Bai shuiruo''s eyes, a little embarrassed, a little lost, and a little sour.


    "Shuiruo, thank you."


    Zhao wanting let go of Bai shuiruo and said to her in a soft voice: "OK, I''ll contact Wang chuxue, but she will apany your parents'' sry. You dare to try to use Wang chuxue, who has a case history, and I can''t do nothing."


    White water if smile way: "that sry I can afford."


    "No, I''ll do it."


    If Baishui doesn''t fight with him, "well, I''ll help you look at thepany these days. Wanting, no matter how difficult it is now, I will firmly stand on your side. It is said that behind every sessful man there is a woman. I will be the woman behind you. "


    Zhao wanting gave her a doting kiss. "OK."


    Shen Changfeng can''t help coughing a few times to remind them that he is still on the stage. Can we avoid talking about love? Have you considered the feelings of single men?


    White water like a little red face, pushed away Zhao wanting.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''m not here to be a light bulb. I hope we can have a good cooperation. I also hope Mr. Zhao can help me as soon as possible." Shen Changfeng stood up and reached out to Zhao wanting and shook hands with him.


    Zhao wanting nodded: "if Mr. Shen doesn''t have social intercourse in the evening, I will go to help you clean the house in the evening."


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile, "I was going to have social intercourse tonight, but since Mr. Zhao is willing to help me if he doesn''t want to go on a date, how can I refuse? Well, at 5:30 in the evening, you wait for me at the door of mypany, and I''ll take you to my little home. "


    He also said to Bai shuiruo, "shuiruo, please apany your parents'' nanny. If it''s really good, I''d like to ask two of them to work for me at home and be my regr servant. Mr. Zhao can also draw intermediary fees from it."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Bai shuiruoughs happily and drives Shen Changfeng out in person. Zhao wanting wanted to apany him. Shen Changfeng suddenly says to him: "if the food is sent by water, it will be cold if Mr. Zhao doesn''t eat it. Don''t waste his mind. Or Mr. Zhao can give me something to eat. "


    Zhao wanting immediately refused, "I''ve got your kindness. I can solve my lunch by myself. I don''t need your help. You walk slowly. If you need anything, you cane back to me. "


    Shen Changfengughs.


    Knowing that Shen Changfeng wants Bai shuiruo to send him alone, Zhao wanting rarely makes Bai shuiruo send him alone.


    Anyway, Bai shuiruo''s heart is on him, and Shen Changfeng can''t rob him of his water ruo''s back.


    Zhao wanting sat down on the sofa, took the thermos lunch box, opened the lid, and saw that all the dishes in it were his favorite. He couldn''t helpughing. Although his time with baishuiruo was not long, baishuiruo''s heart waspletely on him.


    So she knows his preferences clearly.


    When Bai shuiruo drives Shen Changfeng out, Shen Changfeng takes the opportunity to ask her: "shuiruo, if Zhao wanting has been unable to get up and make your mother satisfied with him, can you still give me a chance? I really regret it now. I regret helping you to test Zhao wanting. My favorite woman pushed her rival''s arms by hand. I must have been in a hot head that night. I was confused. I was so great. "


    In thest sentence, Shen Changfengughs at himself.


    "Changfeng, thank you!"


    Baishuiruo thanked him seriously.


    "When wanting goes to help you clean the house in the evening, I will go with him. He will help you clean the house, and I will help you cook. As long as you are satisfied with our service, you can help ourpany to get its name right. It''s better to introduce some owners to us to invite nannies."


    Shen Changfengughs again, bitterly.


    "Water if ah, you are so that I can not even regret. It''s just that I decided to help you. I just want you. You have to help Zhao wanting, I have no opinion, but I won''t let Zhao wanting stand up so soon. It''s one thing for me toplete you. It''s another thing for me to be unwilling. I have to try whether he really has the ability to give you happiness. If the answer is yes, I''m sorry, even if I promised you, I''ll take you over. "


    "Then please don''t be too cruel." Bai shuiruo worries that Shen Changfeng''s ruthless hand will make Zhao wanting miserable.


    Shen Changfeng Mou son deeply, smile way: "water if, the more you are maintaining him, the more jealous I am, the more ruthless my hand is."


    White water if:


    When she was speechless, Shen Changfeng put out his hand to help her tidy up her clothes, as if thinking of something. He finally withdrew his hand and sighed, "if he really loves you, he is willing to change for you. No matter how hard I embarrass him, he will bear it."

 Chapter 1021

    <h4>Chapter 1021</h4>


    "If he really satisfies me, I promise to help his happy housekeepingpany to get its name right. I will also introduce many people to him to ask for a nanny. People around me and my family need a nanny. With my guarantee, they will give me this face as long as Zhao wanting doesn''t let me down."


    After Shen Changfeng''s eyes changed, he added: "and don''t follow him, or I won''t give him the chance to prove it!"


    White water if:


    "Shuiruo, I love you, but I havepleted you and Zhao wanting. My heart is painful. There are some things that you can''tpletely lean on Zhao wanting, which is equivalent to sprinkling salt on my wound."


    White water, if slightly drooping eyes, said sorry to Shen Changfeng.


    Her whole heart is to help Zhao wanting.


    But in Shen Changfeng''s eyes, she is hurting Zhao wanting by helping him.


    As Shen Changfeng said, hepleted her and Zhao wanting. There are some things that she can''tpletely favor Zhao wanting.


    "I promise you that when wanting goes to work in your house, I will never follow him." Bai shuiruo promised Shen Changfeng that Zhao wanting would go to Shen''s house to do hourly work. It was a contest between two men. She had better not have Hengdan in it.


    That will stimte Shen Changfeng and make his treatment of Zhao wanting worse.


    Shen Changfeng''s eyes were soft, and he smiled, "shuiruo, you can rest assured that since I want toplete you, Zhao wanting will not be short of hands and legs."


    "Thank you for raising your hand."


    Shen Changfeng looked at her deeply again and said, "go back. It''s cold outside. I''m going to eat." Thest sentence with loneliness, he was hungry, she only gave Zhao wanting rice.


    If Bai Shui didn''t know that he woulde to Zhao wanting, he was a little embarrassed to say at the moment: "Changfeng, if you don''t dislike it, I''ll send food to wanting in advance every day, and I''ll prepare one of yours for him to take to you."


    "It''s almost the same that you sent it to mypany to eat. Let Zhao wanting bring it to me. Do you think he will? Maybe he just threw the lunch box into the garbage can or spit in the meal


    If the white waterughs, "ten thousand courts will not. He is a man of honor. "


    "You are the only one in the world who can say that Zhao wanting is an open and aboveboard gentleman. Just like that, your whole heart falls on him. I lost to you, not to Zhao wanting. I will eat in the hotel recently. When I have hired a servant, I will not be hungry when I go home. "


    "Changfeng, you should find a hostess for your family. That''s the perfect happiness." If Baishui tries to let Shen Changfeng let go of her feelings, she will be rxed and he will be rxed.


    Shen Changfeng looked at her with a smile. "My hostess was robbed by Zhao wanting."


    "Changfeng, I mean it."


    Shen Changfeng replied earnestly, "I''m serious, too." After dinner, he joked, "why, do you want to introduce my girlfriend?"


    Bai shuiruo nodded, "if you don''t mind, can I help you and Jingjing lead the bridge? Jingjing really appreciates you. "


    Hearing this, Shen Changfeng sinks his face.


    Seeing his side reaction, baishuiruo hurriedly said, "if you don''t want to, when I didn''t say it."


    Shen Changfeng pursed his lips and his eyes turned gloomy.


    Half a sound, he said: "shuiruo, anyone can help me introduce my girlfriend, but you can''t. Your friend is so far away from you, and I don''t know how you have be speechless friends. I have no interest in her. I can say it''s disgusting. In the past, I only gave her some kindness for your sake. "


    He moved a little under his feet and drew closer to baishuiruo. He raised his hands and held baishuiruo''s shoulders. He quickly brought baishuiruo into his arms and just hugged her. Before baishuiruo could react, he released her.


    Spin, he walked to his car, got on the car, and disappeared.


    If white water stands in ce, watching Shen Changfeng leave.


    She, angered Changfeng.


    Bai shuiruo is full of gratitude and guilt to Shen Changfeng.


    "Bell..."


    Her cell phone suddenly rings.


    White water if collected the line of sight, take out the mobile phone from the coat pocket, a look at the caller ID is Shen Changfeng.


    She answered immediately.


    "Water if." The voice of the long wind is still as gentle and mellow as usual. "I''m not angry with you. Come in quickly. Don''t stand there and blow the cold wind."


    After Shen Changfeng finished, he hung up without waiting for Bai shuiruo to reply.


    White water is like a daze.


    That man is really nice to her.


    Turn around, turn around, white water if go back.


    What she likes is Zhao wanting, which is doomed to disappoint Shen Changfeng.


    Feelings can''t be forced. If Zhao wanting refuses her all the time, she can still ept Shen Changfeng wholeheartedly. But now she and Zhao wanting are on the right track. She can only apologize for Changfeng.


    Pushing open the ss door, she was squeezed into the familiar warm embrace.


    Zhao wanting hugged her tenderly and affectionately, and said to her in a low voice: "if the water is like this, I will make you happy. It won''t make you regret your choice. "


    He raised his head in his arms. The two men looked at each other with four eyes. White water smiled and nodded a little. Well, "wanting, I believe you."


    Zhao wanting pressed her head back into her arms again.


    Now he can understand Mu Chen.


    There are emotional entanglements between adults, and there will be various entanglements between children.


    The celebrity garden is very lively.


    Yearster, under the countless Beggars of Zhanpeng, and with erdonghao in city B and in City T, erdonghao flew to city t with a pair of sons and Linghao brothers and sisters on the sixth day of the new year.


    Adults have to go to work today.


    Zhan Peng calls Mu''s house in advance, and with Zhang Xiao''s permission, he sends two cars to Mu''s house to take Mu Ya and others to the celebrity garden.


    Of course, Zhong Yang, Zhanpeng''s little rival in love, also came along.


    Zhong Yang or little Octopus nods.


    Zhan Peng asked him again, "do you like brother Peng?"


    Little Octopus nodded, "yes."


    "Do you like brother Peng more or brother Yang more?" Zhan Peng said and nced at Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang''s face was as usual, looking at the octopus gently.


    The little Octopus thought with his head askew, and answered honestly, "I prefer brother Yang."


    Zhong Yang smiles shallowly.


    Zhan Peng pretends to copse.


    Muya smilingly reaches out to take her younger brother from Zhanpeng''s arms, puts him down, and greets muhao and Ning''s brother, whoe down from the back car, to let the four little boys y together.


    Ling Hao and Ling Yue just came out of the house.


    Although Ling Yue''s injured face is scarred, as the doctor said, even if the wound is healed, it will also leave scars. Unless a stic surgery is done, the one centimeter long scar will apany her for life.


    Zhan Peng takes Moya and Zhong Yang to Ling''s brother and sister.


    Little Octopus they''re not "sister, sister."


    My little brother staggered out.


    He was sleeping just now, but now he wakes up.


    Hearing Muya''s voice, he immediately broke away from the nanny and ran out on his own.


    "Moya."


    Linghao greets Moya lightly, and then smiles at Zhongyang.


    When Ling Yue saw Muya''s intact and beautiful face, she couldn''t help but raise her hand to touch the scar on her right face, which was sad.


    "Lingyue, what''s wrong with your face?" Moya picked up her little brother and asked with concern when she saw the scar on Ling Yue''s right face.


    Ling Yue put down her hand to touch her face, smiled reluctantly, and said, "I fell down carelessly and hurt my face. Now I''m scarred."


    Ling Hao snorted coldly: "if you fall down carelessly, you are encouraged by Zhan Peng to jump down and fall."


    His sister''s natural appearance was destroyed by Zhan Peng.


    Ling Hao didn''t mean anything to Zhan Peng, but now he has many opinions on Zhan Peng.


    Especially when seeing Zhan Peng, seeing Mu Ya is like seeing gold. He is so warm and happy that he is very ufortable.


    He is twelve years old, and knows more than his sister.


    I can see that my sister likes Zhan Peng very much.


    But Zhan Peng likes Moya.


    At a nce, Linghao hugs her little brother and cares about Muya on her sister''s face. Linghao hums in her heart, "if my sister had not broken her face, she would not be inferior to Muya. Why would everyone like you?"?


    "Brother."


    Ling Yue immediately gently tugged at his elder brother, then smiled and greeted Moya, who was puzzled, into the room.


    Zhan Peng looks at Ling Yue''s face apologetically. When Ling Hao uses him, he says nothing.

 Chapter 1022

    <h4>Chapter 1022</h4>


    Ling Yue will break his face. It''s really his fault.


    Even if Ling Hao wants to fight with him, he will be willing to be punched and will not fight back.


    "Zhong Yang, I have something to say to you."


    Linghao suddenly pulls Zhongyang, and doesn''t let Zhongyang follow him into the house. Instead, he pulls Zhongyang to the corner under the eaves.


    Zhong Yang let Ling Hao gently pull him to the corner.


    "Linghao, what do you want to say to me?" Zhong Yang is gentle and polite.


    Ling Hao''s cold face naturally slowed down. He didn''t meet Zhong Yang many times, but they had a feeling of meeting each other sooner orter. They were friends of a prince who was as light as water.


    "Zhong Yang, although we are all young now, we are all over ten years old. Compared with two girls, we should be more sensible." Ling Hao stared at the door of the house as he spoke, as if he was afraid that the exhibition would suddenlye out of it.


    Zhong Yang looks at Ling Hao, smiles and waits for Ling Hao to continue.


    "My sister likes to read novels secretly or romance novels since she was eight years old. I told her many times that she didn''t listen to them or read them with interest. Under her bed was a cardboard box stuffed with small words. If my mother knew about it, she would me her."


    "She also watches those soap operas with her nanny and aunt. You know that most soap operas are affectionate. Although she is not brave enough, she is precocious. She likes Zhanpeng."


    Zhong Yang still smiles.


    Linghao''s face is a little red. Maybe he feels that he is too young to talk about emotion with others.


    Nowadays, children are precocious in mind. When adults think they don''t understand anything, they already know everything. Some junior high school students even taste forbidden fruit, which often destroys their studies or even their lives.


    Linghao has been in junior high school. Even if he didn''t go with the flow, he also saw more early love from senior students.


    "Zhanpeng likes Muya. I can see it. You can see it." Ling Hao points into the theme.


    Zhong Yang made a sound and nodded.


    "My sister has broken her face."


    "It''s Zhan Peng."


    Linghao nodded and his face was gloomy again. In his life, he had only his sister as a rtive, and no one was allowed to bully her.


    If his sister didn''t protect Zhan Peng, he would have beaten him secretly.


    Growing up in such an environment as Er''s, Ling Hao can also learn kung fu.


    The head of Er''s family belongs to Er''s younger brother. They are his assistant ministers with extremely high requirements. If they can''t meet the requirements and satisfy Er Donghao, then they will be just an ordinary person in the future. They have no power or potential, and even can''t get the attention of the head of the family.


    After being adopted by Aunt Er, Ling Hao knew that he had to be very excellent to stabilize his and her sister''s wealthy and peaceful life.


    The younger sister was raised as a daughter of a thousand gold. He didn''t have to bear too much, but he had to bear it twice.


    "So you n to hold Zhanpeng ountable to your sister." Zhong Yang''s eyes twinkled, which showed Ling Hao''s real intention of pulling him to the corner to talk.


    Ling Hao smiled, "Zhong Yang, you are really smart."


    "It''s not that I''m smart, it''s that you mean too much." Zhong Yang turned to face the yard and watched the little Octopus have a good time, carefree. He remembered that when he was five or six years old, he yed with Muya, carefree as well.


    "Linghao, as you just said, we are still small. We are still several years away from adulthood. In a few years, there will be great changes, and no one can guarantee anything. Now Lingyue likes Zhanpeng, which is a simple little girl''s love, because Zhanpeng is a good-looking big brother. Can you guarantee that she will like Zhanpeng when she grows up? It''s too early to say that Zhanpeng is responsible for Lingyue. "


    "Just like between me and Muya, I can''t guarantee that Muya''s green plum will grow into what I want. What if the green plum grows crooked? Even if I like Muya very much now, I don''t dare to say that I will love Muya when I grow up. Sometimes it''s too long, but it''s family. "


    When Zhongyang came to Muya from shuxiangmen, they were all rted to study, either painting, reading or exploring the mysteries of the book.


    He never fell in love with Moya.


    Because he remembers that they are still students, and what students should do most is to study.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, it was Zhan Peng who broke my sister''s face. My sister''s future was ruined by him. He must be responsible for my sister. From today on, I will stop Zhan Peng from approaching Moya, and only allow him to care about my sister. "


    "I''m not aiming at Muya either, but my sister was hurt like this by Zhan Peng. I was angry at his tender and considerate attitude towards Muya."


    "Zhong Yang, you like Muya so much. When I stop Zhan Peng from approaching her, you should also take Muya far away, so that I can''t control my temper and hurt Muya."


    Ling Hao loves his younger sister more than Ning Zhiyuan when he was young.


    Ling Hao can do anything for her sister.


    Even though he liked Muya very much,pared with his sister, he was willing to hurt Muya.


    Zhong Yang looks back at the little octopus''s eyes, and looks at Ling Hao''s proud eyes. Gradually, his eyes be deep and cold. The words of two lips escaping are still gentle, but with a sharp warning: "that''s the grudge between the three of you. Don''t pull Moya. Linghao, if you dare to hurt Muya, I will give Lingyue ten times the pain you raised on her! "


    He drew closer to Linghao, and his voice was muffled. "In a few days, you are going back to B city together. In the growing years, the three of you are together. If your sister can''t walk into Zhanpeng''s heart, it''s your sister''s useless. You can''t me Muya. Muya never provoked anyone, but you butterflies are the ones who took the initiative to touch her."


    "As for me and Muya, that''s our business. Don''t worry about it, just worry about your sister."


    With that, Zhong Yang left Ling Hao and went into the room.


    Linghao''s childish face was gloomy.


    Zhong Yang''s words are reasonable, but he still feels ufortable.


    Muya and her sister were originally luminescent bodies. Now that her sister lost her light, Muya is still shining.


    After a while, Ling Hao followed in.


    At the moment of entering the room, his face returned as usual.


    I usually go to social activities with my aunt. At a young age, he has many faces and faces, and he has learned to change his face.


    When Zhong Yang saw himing in, he was also calm on his face, as if it was not the two of them who had just been a bit on edge.


    Muya and Lingyue are two girls with good feelings, just like sisters.


    Knowing that it was Zhan Peng who caused Ling Yue to break his face, Mu Ya helped Ling Yue to scold Zhan Peng. Zhan Peng didn''t say a word, and asionally looked at Ling Yue''s broken face, he would look down his eyes with regret.


    Ling Yue is still in love with her brother Peng. After persuading Mu Ya for a while, Mu Ya lets Zhan Peng go.


    "Muya, I heard that brother Peng said you can make cakes and snacks. Can you teach me?"


    Ling Yue asked, holding Moya''s hand.


    "Of course, I can teach you anything you want to learn from me," Muya said with a smile


    Ling Yue is full of joy.


    Two little girls go to make cakes and cakes.


    Muya has a lot of talent in cooking, and Zhang Xiao, a mother with a good cooking skill, teaches her that she can make a rich meal and make snacks alone at a young age, which is even more difficult for her.


    Seeing the two girls as good as that, Ling Hao seemed to be in deep thought.


    I guess I''m ashamed of what I just said to Zhong Yang.


    My sister regards Muya as a good friend and sister. If he hurt Muya for his sister, she will hate him.


    ¡­¡­


    Towards evening, Zhao wanting hurried to Shen''s door and waited for Shen Changfeng to leave work.


    After Zhao wanting left, Bai shuiruo kept happy housekeepingpany alone.


    In the afternoon, Zhao wanting also contacted Wang chuxue, who still hasn''t found a job. After receiving Zhao wanting''s phone call, she was a little desperate, as if she had met a savior, she was very happy toe to happy housekeepingpany.


    Bai shuiruo wanted to ask Wang chuxue why she made a mistake and went to jail. Unexpectedly, Wang chuxue was very frank and said that she didn''t know people with eyes. She found a boy friend of g man, but she was pregnant. The other party married another man. She was angry but on the wedding day, she stabbed g man with a knife.


    Because he was sentenced like that and gave birth to a child while in prison.


    After she was released from prison, a single mother of her had been in prison again, and she ran into difficulties in finding a job.


    Bai shuiruo is willing to ask her to be the nanny of Bai''s family. After knowing her predicament, she is allowed to take her children to work, which makes Wang chuxue extremely grateful. In terms of sry, Wang chuxue takes the initiative to ask for a reduction of several hundred yuan. Bai shuiruo pities her difficulties in taking her baby alone and insists on giving her the same sry as others.


    A BMW stops at the door of happy housekeepingpany.


    White water if immediately with a smile, to see clearly the people who get off is their own dead rivals song, her smile will be cold.


    However, when Song Xi pushed the door, she still piled up a professional smile.


    Song Xi walked up to her with a haughty face, nced at her and said, "let''s talk about it again."


    Bai shuiruo raised a smile. "Song Xi, what do we have to talk about? It''s almost a fight. Otherwise, we have two moves outside?"


    "Song Xi hums:" I don''t do that lose status


    Bai shuiruo satirized her: "yes, you are now Mrs. Shen''s wife. You must wear a mask all the time. You can''t be yourself. You can''t be as free as you used to be."

 Chapter 1023

    <h4>Chapter 1023</h4>


    Song Xi stared at her, but did not contradict her.


    If Baishui is a little surprised, after picking up her eyebrows, she kindly asks, "do you have something on your mind?"


    Song Xi pursed his lips before nodding.


    The pair of arrogance that just entered the door disappeared. They softened their attitude and asked Bai shuiruo, "shuiruo, for the sake of our old ssmates, would you like to listen to me?"


    White water if smile, "Song Xi, you have a mind unexpectedly toe to me to talk, the sun really hit the west to rise."


    Two people are dead rivals, but Song Xi wants to talk to her. Doesn''t it mean that he sent theughingstock to her dead rivals?


    Bai shuiruo doesn''t believe that Song Xi is such a fool.


    "Is your mind rted to the long wind?"


    If Bai shuiruo thinks that Song Xi will find her, it should be rted to Shen Changfeng.


    Song Xi doesn''t speak, which is the default.


    Bai shuiruo immediately wanted to be crooked and cried, "Song Xi, don''t tell me you like your little uncle ha."


    Song Xi, with a green face, scolded her: "white water, where do you want to go? How can I like Changfeng? Changfeng doesn''t treat me as a sister-inw at all. He usually shows me to his brother. I''m not stupid enough to like a little uncle who doesn''t have a good feeling for himself. I can''t afford to lose that man. "


    "No wonder I want to be crooked. You say you are a sister-inw, but your mind is rted to Changfeng. I think anyone else will want to be crooked, mistaking you and Changfeng for something."


    "No, it should be you Xiao Xiang Changfeng. Changfeng is not interested in you at all."


    White water if this sentence let Song Xi''s face directly be the bottom of the casserole.


    "White water if you don''t satirize me, will you die?"


    "I won''t die, but it will be hard. In order not to make myself hard, I can only satirize you."


    Song Xi is gnashing his teeth.


    If Baishui teases her, "otherwise, let''s go outside for two moves. No one here knows you, Mrs. Shen."


    "If you can''t move, you have to start. How can Changfeng like you?" Song Xi scolds Bai shuiruo bitterly, "what is my sister inferior to you?"


    "Why, it''s for your sister toe to me? How much will you give me to leave Changfeng this time? " The irony in baishuiruo''s words is stronger.


    Song Xi is like those wicked mothers inw on TV, who thinks that she can drive people away with some money? Who cares about her little money?


    "My sister can''t live without the wind. She has long been dead to Changfeng. I came to think Can''t you ask me to sit in your office and talk? " Song Xi was not satisfied with Bai shuiruo''s hospitality.


    Bai shuiruo asked her to sit down on the sofa and didn''t take her into the office.


    She has to stay here. She can''t let nobody out.


    "Give me a ss of lukewarm water." Song Xi didn''t ask Bai Shui to treat her like a guest of honor. He asked for a cup of warm boiled water.


    When baishuiruo poured a cup of warm boiled water for her, she took a few sips, and then said quietly: "shuiruo, although we are dead rivals, we are also old ssmates. In fact, if we don''t make friends with each other, we have been friends for more than ten years."


    White waterughs, but does not answer.


    She doesn''t like to make grudges, but Song Xi looks down on her and turns against her.


    It''s hard not to be someone else riding on her head. Does she want to be someone else''s horse?


    Song Xi, whether she answered or not, went on: "I have been married to my husband for many years, but my stomach has not been moving, I have been seeking medical advice for many years, or I haven''t adjusted my body. My husband would haveforted me and not put pressure on me."


    Bai shuiruo frowns and looks at Song Xi carefully. On the surface, Song Xi is a very healthy person, but there is a problem with childbearing.


    "Is it for you or for your husband?" White water if still asked a sentence.


    If a woman can''t have children, it''s a real pain.


    It''s no wonder that Song Xi is sad. What''s the matter with her?


    "It''s my problem that I go to the doctor for medicine." Song Xi sighed sadly, "I even went to pray for God to worship Buddha. I asked Guanyin to send his son home for worship, but there was no movement at all."


    "If you are ill, you have to see a doctor. You can only dy your illness if you ask for help. What else do you want a doctor to do? It''s unbelievable and superstitious. We are all highly educated people. "


    Song Xi wryly smiled, "if you haven''t met me yet, if you haven''t been under my pressure, you will stand up and talk without lumbago. People who beg for sons are crazy. No matter where they are superstitious or superstitious, if there is any hope, they will rush to the ce like moths fighting fire."


    "Now the science is developed and we can be test tube babies."


    "I''ve done it several times, and I''ve failed." Song Xi is more sad.


    If white water doesn''t talk.


    "During the Spring Festival, our husband and wife went to travel for rxation. My husband and wife..." Song Xi''s eyes turned red, and his hand holding the water ss tightly held it.


    Seeing her like this, Bai Shui said instinctively, "he fell in love with a girl?"


    "No, he has a fancy for a stewardess. The stewardess is a little younger than us, but she is very beautiful. When he was abroad, he was absent-minded and didn''t apany me at all. On the second day of the first year of the year, he left me abroad and flew home alone. He dated the stewardess, but he lied to me that there was something urgent to return home. I still believed him and didn''t know the truth until I returned home. "


    Song Xi said that he was biting his teeth. "When I quarreled with him, he said that I could not have children. He said that he was too old to wait. He needed a child. He said that he would not betray me if I could have a son and a half for him. "


    "He bought a vi outside for the stewardess, and arranged two servants to serve him."


    Song regretted the tears of resentment.


    White water if listen to hiss and sighs unceasingly, also don''t want to aim at her again, satirize her, but ask solicitously: "you seek me, what can I help you?"


    Song Xi took a paper towel to wipe his tears, red eyes looked at white shuiruo, and asked: "shuiruo, I don''t want my family to break up, I want you to leave zhaowanting and stay with Changfeng. My husband is very good to Changfeng. As long as Changfeng persuades him, he will leave the stewardess and return to me."


    Now it''s white water and green face.


    "What''s your logic? Did Changfeng make you a lobbyist? "


    "No, Changfeng doesn''t know. He loves you so much. He just wants you to be happy. But what I know is that he is in fact very painful and reluctant to let you go. I saw him repressing his pain and wanted to help him. As long as you are well, he will appreciate me and then help me speak. "


    Bai shuiruo is extremely annoyed andughs, "Song Xi, your marriage problem is because your husband wants a child, you want to save your marriage, hurry to cure your illness and give birth to a child for him. Changfeng and I will always be friends. I will not leave wanting because of your arrival. "


    She managed to keep the clouds open to see the moon, and got Zhao wanting''s response. How could she give up?


    Besides, Song Xi''s logic is too messy.


    Even if she followed Changfeng, would Changfeng help Song Xi talk? That man is Changfeng''s elder brother. Naturally, he is facing his elder brother.


    Song Xi can''t live. Changfeng will also consider his elder brother''s incense.


    So Song Xi''s logic is a joke.


    White water, if annoyed, feels sad for Song Xi.


    How about marrying into a powerful family? Once you don''t have a son, you will be squeezed out of the powerful family. Some people can''t keep their husband even if they have children.


    In a word, when a man wants to cheat, no matter what you do, no matter how well you do it, you can''t stay.


    They are merciless senior animals. When they pet you, they can pick stars and moon for you. When they don''t love you, they can be merciless.


    "Song Xi, I''m afraid your husband''s feelings for you have already seeped into the quality. Otherwise, you won''t have to find a junior because you can''t have children. Many people can''t have children. As long as their husband loves her deeply, they can find many solutions, such as to be a test tube baby, or to adopt a child. "


    In the end, it''s Song Xi''s husband who has two hearts, but he is holding Song Xi to make an excuse that he can''t have children.


    Song Xi was in tears.


    This is the reality she does not want to face, pointed out by white water.


    "If your body really can''t be raised, your husband has to have a child and insist on raising a junior. I think that junior will rob you of the front room sooner orter. I advise you to prepare for your future as soon as possible."


    "Either collect evidence of your husband''s infidelity and charge him with bigamy, or break up peacefully and share half of his property."


    Song Xi cried, "but I want a child."


    Bai shuiruo sighed, "then you can have a good talk with your husband. If he still has feelings for you, he will break up with Xiao San. He will give you a few years to see if you can get well. If it doesn''t work out, ask him if he would like to adopt it. If he doesn''t, you have to break up."


    "As for your unreasonable request for me, I will not help you. I love Zhao wanting, and I only have friendship with Changfeng. "


    Song Xi kept drawing paper towels to wipe his tears.


    White water looked at her sympathetically.


    Song Xi cried for a while before slowly recovering his mood.


    She looked at shuiruo beggingly and begged: "shuiruo, you can not leave wanting, but Changfeng loves you, he will certainly listen to you, can you help me to say a few words in front of Changfeng, if he can persuade his brother, I will not be too stiff with his brother."


    After thinking about it, Baishui said, "I''ll try it, but don''t hold too much hope. They are brothers after all. You''re just sisters inw. For their brothers, you can discard them at any time, but their brotherhood can''t be discarded for a lifetime."


    Song Xi understood that he would like to thank Bai shuiruo.


    Although he can''t help Shen Changfeng catch up with Bai shuiruo, Song Xi feels better after he tells Bai shuiruo his mind.


    Recently, blocked by these worries, she can''t eat well or sleep well.

 Chapter 1024

    <h4>Chapter 1024</h4>


    "Shuiruo, do you really decide to be with Zhao wanting? You should know that his reputation is not good. In our eyes, he is a lecher. Changing a woman is like changing clothes. He has a lot of experience. My husband used to be so kind to me, but he would change his mind. "


    After telling his mind, Song Xi saw the white water more easily.


    In fact, there is no big feud between the two people. Only because she is jealous that baishuiruo is superior to her in both culture and martial arts, she will point at baishuiruo everywhere, which leads to the two people bing rivals.


    "I don''t mind."


    Bai shuiruo smiles, mentions Zhao wanting, she is a face happiness, "I believe he is not that kind of person." If he is lecherous, where will he extrapte if a woman takes the initiative to give up?


    She has a hard time chasing him back.


    It shows that he treats her with sincerity.


    "Since you trust him so much, I wish you all the best. You don''t have to be like me. You can''t eveny an egg." Song Xi sneered at himself, "when I went to find Xiao San to settle ounts, that Xiao San scolded me like this. He scolded me as a hen who can''ty eggs. He said that if I can''t give birth, don''t upy the nest again, and quickly move the ground to others."


    "Does your husband know?"


    Song Xi shook his head. "I didn''t let him know that I went to find a junior to settle ounts, but he will soon know."


    "Song Xi, you have to deal with this calmly. Don''t let yourself suffer, but don''t do anything hurtful. It''s not worth the loss. You don''t have to die for the merciless." If Baishui thinks of Wang chuxue, Wang chuxue is going to jail for the dregs, which will ruin his future.


    Song Xi sneered: "I used the moves I learned in school on the junior three."


    White water if:


    "I''m not afraid of her calling the police. I told her that even if she called the police, she would be ruined. Being a junior would be so arrogant. It''s just unreasonable. I''m really pissed off. I''ll pick her up and hang her on the tree by the side of the road. Let everyone see what kind of body she uses to seduce others'' husbands. "


    "Song Xi can''t p with one hand."


    "I don''t care. I will not let them feel better if I offend them."


    White water is speechless.


    Their pillow side people derail, very few people can do a cool deal.


    Song Xi has always been arrogant and graduated from the school of culture and martial arts. His kung fu is a little worse than shuiruo, but it''s more than enough to deal with a stewardess.


    Standing up from the sofa, Song Xi said: "if water, I''m gone, thank you for listening to me, thank you for notughing at me, not gloating. I wish you more happiness than I do. Maybe you are right not to choose Changfeng. Who can guarantee that Changfeng will not involve his brother''s afterlife in the future? "


    With that, Song Xi picked up his bag and left.


    White water if send her to the door, watching her straight waist walking, but can''t cover her loneliness, white water if again is bursts of hiss and hisses.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Changfeng takes Zhao wanting to the vi he just bought.


    Zhao wanting frowned as soon as he got off the bus. The yard of the vi was in a mess.


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile, "don''t rush to clean up the yard first. Help me clean it up first. I will live here for a long time."


    Said, he took Zhao wanting into the room.


    When he opened the door of the main house, Zhao wanting''s face was instantly overcast.


    interior decoration is gorgeous, but the floor is dirty. All kinds of furniture are stacked and not ced well. What is fatal is that there are many bubbles on the floor. Everyone knows that the road foam is light. When a broom is put down, foam particles will fly all over the sky. It is hard to clean up.


    in addition to snowke foam everywhere, there are many paper scraps, many melon seed shells, and even chicken feathers.


    Zhao wanting dares to say these are Shen Changfeng''s masterpieces.


    The dust on the furniture is so thick that it doesn''t look like the new furniture just bought. It looks like it was picked up in the garbage.


    Zhao Wanting took a step and stepped on the foam on the ground, and the foam particles flew up and touched his shoes.


    Shen Changfeng said sheepishly, "I''m sorry. The floor is dirty and the room is messy. I''ll show you around first, so that you know where to clean up. "


    Said, he led Zhao wanting to go inside.


    The kitchen is OK. There is nompck because there is no fire for cooking. Just clean it.


    The bathroom on the first floor made Zhao wanting lock his eyebrows.


    Because the bathroom is full of water, dirty water.


    Shen Changfeng cried deliberately, "how can there be so much water? Isn''t it a jam? Fortunately, it''s a new house. I haven''t been here for convenience. Otherwise, the ground is full of I''ll puke to death. "


    Zhao wanting scolds his mother in his heart. He is the one who should vomit to death. The


    vi is two stories tall, and the two floor is the same as the first floor. It is all over the floor with foam and paper scraps. The two floor restroom is blocked up. The whole restroom is surrounded by water, and it is simply unable to stay.


    Although there is no dirt in the water, it is enough to make Zhao wanting have a headache.


    "Mr. Zhao, you can start working now. I won''t go to the party tonight. You can work until 10 p.m. and then leave." Shen Changfeng is very satisfied with his masterpiece. He smiles and asks Zhao wanting to start working.


    Zhao wanting decided to clean the bathroom first.


    He tried to boil the water and found it was really blocked.


    There is no toilet tool in the bathroom.


    "Oh, I forgot to buy those furniture, but I have some glue covers. Do you want them?" Shen Changfeng asks Zhao wanting tentatively. He can force Zhao wanting to pass the toilet with his bare hands. He can also pacify Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo''s unwillingness.


    Zhao looked at him coldly. "No, I''ll go out and buy it."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Shen Changfeng is ruthless!


    That''s how it works.


    Shen Changfeng said after him with a smile, "you pay for it yourself, I won''t reimburse you."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be reimbursed. I''ll take away the things I buy after use."


    Shen Changfengughs, "whatever you want."


    Ten minutester, Zhao wanting bought the toilet tools and came back.


    Shen Changfeng leans on the door of the bathroom and watches Zhao wanting do things.


    I don''t know what he put in. It took Zhao wanting a long time to finish it and then clean up the water inside.


    It''s dark outside.


    The chill of early spring is still strong.


    Zhao wanting can''t wear his leather shoes to clear the water. Shen Changfeng is very kind this time. He took a pair of slippers and reced them with them. He just needs to wet his feet. The water is as cold as ice, soaking Zhao wanting''s feet, which makes the young master shiver in his heart.


    Damn Shen Changfeng!


    No wonder he doesn''t allow shuiruo toe to help. He is afraid that shuiruo will see his cruel side.


    Or if the water has eyes, know to choose him Zhao wanting, rather than Shen Changfeng, the insidious viin.


    Zhao wanting kept thinking about Bai shuiruo, tofort himself and suppress his dissatisfaction with Shen Changfeng. Zhao Wanting cleaned up the water in the restroom upstairs and down, and


    began to clean up the foam on the floor. The


    foam is light, too strong, and the foam particles are flying all over the sky. The newly swept ground will be added again, requiring him to keep looking back.


    Zhao wanting is usually at home, even the broom is not touched.


    At the moment, his strength is not well controlled.


    Every time the downward force is too strong, resulting in him sweeping for a few minutes, or in situ rotation.


    For a 200 square house, he is afraid that he will not be able to clean it until the sun goes down tomorrow.


    Shen Changfeng said to him: "Mr. Zhao, you can''t even sweep the ground. Look how you have swept for a few minutes, or you are still in the same ce. If the nannies in yourpany do things like you, no one will invite them. "


    Zhao Wanting is gnashing his teeth. "The foam grains are light. They sweep all over the sky. Do you think it is easy to clean them?" You can do it. You can try it. "


    Shen Changfeng smiled, "I''m not a nanny. Now I invite you to do things, not you invite me to do things. Even if I can do it, I can''t do it."


    Zhao wanting gave him a fierce look.


    The movement on the hand is much lighter.


    action is lighter and foam particles will not fly around.


    However, after all, he is not proficient, and can not do the power to put in and out freely.


    Ten minutester, he cleaned a small corner, which made him lose patience.


    When Shen Changfeng asked him to do the hour work, he was ready to be punished, but he didn''t expect Shen Changfeng to be so cruel.


    "Bell..."


    Bai shuiruo calls him at this time.


    Zhao wanting, who was about to lose patience, calmed down when he saw the words "water if" shing on the screen of his mobile phone.


    For the sake of shuiruo, he must stick to it, not give up, not let his rival have a chance to knock him down.


    "Wanting, when can you stop work? Is work heavy? Does Changfeng deliberately embarrass you? "


    Zhao wanting looked at the smiling Yan''s rival and appeased shuiruo. "It''s just to clean up. It''s easy. Don''t worry. Don''t wait for me. Go home early. It''s not safe to take a taxi at night."


    Bai shuiruo said with a smile, "don''t worry, no one dares to rob me." Over the years, she has not been in a ck car, nor has she met a ck hearted driver who wants to rob her, but in the end, the other side knelt down and called her aunt, begged her to hold up her hand, and paid for her to go away quickly, or finally sent her home free.


    The original intention of her parents to send her to Wenwu School was to hope that she could protect herself when she was in danger.


    "I''ll wait for you toe back."


    Zhao wanting urged her to go home, but her heart was sweet.


    It turned out that someone said he would wait for him toe back, so happy.


    After two people flirted with each other on the phone, Zhao wanting was full of energy again.


    this time, he was careful and meticulous to clean up, and the foam granules rarely flew all over the sky.


    Shen Changfeng saw that he was full of energy, and said in his heart: if water is willing to wait for me at home, I would also like to be an hourborer.

 Chapter 1025

    <h4>Chapter 1025</h4>


    Next, Zhao wanting worked harder and easier. After cleaning for an hour, he finally cleaned the hall on the first floor.


    looked at the floor with no foam grain, and he was filled with a sense of achievement.


    Shen Changfeng doesn''t do anything. He just watches Zhao wanting in the room.


    Zhao wanting''s clothes are dirty, and he doesn''t care.


    "Bell..."


    Shen Changfeng''s mobile phone rings. He looks back at Zhao wanting''s line of sight, touches his mobile phone, and finds that it''s from his brother.


    He answered his brother''s phone in a good mood, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Changfeng, I''m in the police station now. Can youe here?"


    Hearing this, Shen Changfeng asked in a surprised low voice, "brother, what''s the matter? Why are you in the police station? "


    Mr. Shen was silent for a moment. He didn''t borate on the reason, but said, e first, and apany me to the hospitalter. I''m still injured."


    Shen Changfeng was even more surprised and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at the busy Zhao wanting and decided to leave Zhao wanting to work here. As he walked outside, he said to Zhao wanting, "Mr. Zhao, if I have something urgent, I''ll go out first. I''ll leave the key of the house to you. Remember to lock the door for me after you clean it."


    Zhao wanting.


    Shen Changfeng then threw the key of the house to Zhao wanting.


    At the same time, Bai shuiruo, who was waiting for Zhao wanting to go home, also received a phone call.


    Song Xi called her.


    In the evening, I received a phone call from my rival. If I changed it to the previous one, baishuiruo would be surprised. After listening to Song Xi''s thoughts during the day, Bai Shui receives a call from Song Xi at night. If Bai Shui thinks that Song Xi is talking to him, he will answer it soon.


    "Water if." Song Xi''s voice is a little hoarse. Bai shuiruo immediately asks her, "Song Xi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Song Xi is silent.


    Bai shuiruo was in a hurry and asked repeatedly: "Song Xi, you are so worried. What''s the matter with you? You don''t do stupid things, do you? "


    "Shuiruo, I don''t know who to look for. I dare not let my parents know. I''m afraid they will worry. They don''t know anything." Song Xi''s hoarse voice with a little cry, "shuiruo, can youe to the police station? I''m in the police station now. "


    Police station?


    White water if listen to a mess, "how can you be in the police station?"


    It''s like remembering something. If the white water changes slightly, she''s afraid that olddy Zhao nearby will hear it. She lowers her voice and asks Song Xi, "did you really do something stupid? Did you take out the junior? Song Xi, didn''t you listen to what I said in the daytime? You don''t have to sacrifice your future for the sake of the unjust. "


    Junior three is hateful, but men are more hateful.


    The responsibility for this kind of affair is both sides. If both sides do not intend to do it, it will not happen.


    Song Xi was silent again. After two minutes, he said: "my husband knew that I would go to Xiaosan to settle ounts. He would go home early tonight. He would settle ounts with me as soon as he got home. When I didn''t spare a ss of wine and hurt my head, I beat him up in a rage. Then he called the police and we were all taken back to the police station. He uses my family of violence. It''s clear that he did it first. "


    White water if:


    Things are developing too fast. In the daytime, song Xicaies to talk to her, and in the evening, the husband and wife fight.


    Although Mr. Shen is a man, he is the first to take the lead. Song Xixian suffers from the loss.


    After all, Song Xi has a lot of Kung Fu. After being ady for a long time, he never started again, which made Shen forget what school his wife graduated from. As a result, Song Xi beat him up.


    If Baishui doesn''t have to go to the scene to see it, he can also guess that the one who is seriously injured must be Mr. Shen.


    "Shuiruo, my business, now only you know, I really don''t know who to look for, can youe?"


    Song Xiyu with begging.


    At this time, white water can''t refuse her naturally.


    "Well, I''ll get there now. Don''t worry, and don''t make trouble with him again." If Baishui appeases Song Xi, for fear that Song Xi will start again in the police station, Song Xi will be detained.


    If Song Xi is extremely serious and injures general manager Shen seriously, general manager Shen will use her of intentional injury regardless of the couple''s situation, and Song Xi will bear criminal responsibility.


    Last time at the student union, Song Xi and Shen Zong were still loving each other, but it was only a few months that changed dramatically.


    White water has many feelings.


    "Shuiruo, thank you. I''ll wait for you here."


    Song Xi sincerely thanked Bai shuiruo.


    When she was most embarrassed, she could only ask for help from her former counterpart.


    Song Xi thought that God was fixing her.


    In just three months, her family was facing a breakdown and her husband was about to be someone else''s.


    If she divorced, she did not work for a long time, and almost divorced from society, what would she do? In case her husband treats her mercilessly, she is afraid that she can''t even find a job.


    While waiting for Bai shuiruo, Song Xi couldn''t help worrying about his future, and regretted that he had be a full-time wife after marriage. He had no source of ie and was supported by his husband.


    It is said that women, whether before or after marriage, should have their own jobs and their own sources of ie.


    In today''s era, full-time wife is the most dangerous upation, and there is no guarantee.


    Like Song Xi, the house was bought by her husband before marriage. Thepany was worked out by her husband before marriage. After marriage, she had no job. Once divorced, her husband would give her nothing and she would have nothing.


    A few years of youth bring nothing.


    In the police station, Song Xi and his wife''s injuries were simply bandaged.


    Song Xi mainly suffered from head injuries. Shen was also hit once with a ss of wine by Song Xi, and also suffered from injuries. Then, Mr. Shen was beaten by Song Xi, and his face was blue and his nose was swollen.


    Because two people are husband and wife, husband and wife fight, the police in addition to ideological education, not easy to judge.


    It is difficult for a clean official to break the housework.


    "I''m going to sue her. I''m still her husband. How can I see someone tomorrow?" Mr. Shen''s main thing is that he can''t hang on his face and keeps patting the table and shouting at the opposite policeman.


    He is a big man, unexpectedly by the delicate wife hit the face blue nose swollen.


    The male''s self-esteem made him very angry at the moment.


    The policeman who is in charge of breaking this housework, looking at Mr. Shen''s face, thinks in his heart: a big man beaten like this by a small woman will be really angry.


    Song Xi''s Beatles were distributed, and the image of the olddy disappeared.


    She sat quietly, her tears rolling down.


    A policewoman was soothing her.


    When she heard that President Shen pped the table and cried to sue her, her tears became fiercer. She could not help sobbing andined to the policewoman: "he cheated himself, kept a junior outside and lied to me. I just went to find the fox spirit and advised her not to damage my family. When he came back, he was angry at me and smashed my head with a ss of wine when I was unprepared."


    Women, of course, sympathize with women.


    The policewoman kept appeasing Song Xi, still staring at Shen Zong and warning, "this is not the ce where you are savage."


    Mr. Shen was warned not to touch the table again.


    The rage was not as arrogant as before, and began to spit out bitter water: "why did I cheat? That''s because she can''t have a baby. I''m so old, and I haven''t had a son and a half of a girl. I''m worried, so I think If she can have children, I won''t cheat. "


    "Yes, it''s not right for me to cheat, but it''s also not right for her to hit people. I''m on a whim, and I''ll fight against her." Shen always wanted to beat Xiao San, who was so fond of himself that he was as beautiful as a flower. He wanted to be angry for Xiao San, but he didn''t get angry. Even he was beaten.


    "Brother."


    Shen Changfeng arrived at this time.


    Seeing his brother''s face blue and nose swollen, he quickly asked him: "brother, do you fight with others? What''s going on? Who hit you? "


    President Shen''s face burned up inexplicably.


    The policeman on the other side of the road was looking towards Song Xi, and Shen Changfeng saw that his sister-inw was also there.


    Seeing his sister-inw''s hair is full of hair and his head is covered with gauze, Shen Changfeng is not a fool either. He soon understood what happened.


    He frowned and stared at Song Xi displeased.


    Song Xi snorted: "Why are you staring at me? I''m the one who beat your brother. He deserves to be the first one to move. I''m just self-defense. Can''t you honestly let him beat me?"? What''s more, he is fighting for the fox spirit. I am his wife, and I have been married to him for several years. Even if I can''t have a baby, I have been with him for several years, wasting several years of youth. In the end, I can''tpete with a fox spirit who only knows one month. "


    Shen Changfeng knows more or less about brother''s infidelity.


    From the point of view of men, and from the point of view of brothers, he naturally favors his elder brother.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect his brother and sister-inw to rise to violence level so quickly.


    "Comrade, excuse me Song Xi. " Bai shuiruo had just arrived. She wanted to ask the police where Song Xi was. She saw Song Xi and Shen family brothers.


    "Water if, how can youe?"


    When Shen Changfeng saw the white watering in, he was obviously surprised.


    Bai shuiruo looks at his brothers and goes to Song Xi''s side. Instead of answering Shen Changfeng''s words, he asks Song Xi''s situation with concern.


    Finally met a familiar person, and will definitely stand on his own side, Song Xi the whole person lying on the shoulder of white water if cry.


    Bai shuiruo had tofort her first.


    In half an hour.


    Song Xi walked out of the police station with the help of Bai shuiruo.


    Shen Changfeng followed his brother with a blue face and swollen nose.


    How could he not have thought that Baishui woulde, and that Song Xi and Baishui would be like friends? Were they not dead rivals?


    In front of his beloved woman, Shen Changfeng is more unreasonable to favor his elder brother.


    Song Xi and his wife are going to the hospital to repaint the wound.


    In the hospital, the couple are still fighting.


    Shen Changfeng and Bai shuiruo can only fight each other. They fight until more than 10 o''clock in the evening, so that the two husband and wife can calm down the fighting.


    From Shen''s house, Bai shuiruo is eager to take a taxi back to Zhao''s house.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock. Wanting should be finished?


    She promised to wait for him at his house.

 Chapter 1026

    <h4>Chapter 1026</h4>


    "Bang -- Bang --"


    stop a car next to it, and the owner keeps pressing the horn.


    Shen Changfeng rolled down the window and said to Bai shuiruo, "it''ste. I can''t wait for the bus. Get on the bus. I''ll take you back."


    Bai shuiruo hesitates for a moment, and gets on Shen Changfeng''s car.


    "I''ll go to the Zhao family first." After getting on the bus, Bai shuiruo said to Shen Changfeng.


    Hearing this, Shen Changfeng frowned slightly, remembering that she promised Zhao wanting that she would wait for Zhao wanting to return home.


    There is inevitable loss in my heart.


    But Shen Changfeng still agreed: "OK, I''ll take you to Zhao''s house." After that, it''s not his responsibility to send her home.


    "Thank you."


    Changfeng smiled and said, "shuiruo, we are all friends. Don''t be so polite to me."


    White water is also a smile.


    "Shuiruo, when have you and my sister-inw be so good?"


    "There is no big feud between us, just some small contradictions. In the face of major issues and major non issues, we let go of each other''s small contradictions, that is, friends."


    Shen Changfeng stops talking.


    After a while, he asked again, "what do you think of the contradiction between my brother and sister-inw?"


    After thinking about it, Baishui said, "I''m an outsider. I don''t say much, but only when the outsider can see clearly. Your brother doesn''t love song Xi anymore. That''s not why she can''t have children. If he still loves song Xi, he will not cheat because she can''t have children. Instead, he will choose to take her to seek medical treatment and medicine. If he can''t help, he can adopt a child. "


    "Song Xi said that she failed several times when she was a test tube baby. She can do it several times more. There will always be a sess. She doesn''t do it now. I''m afraid it''s also your brother''s reason. Since your brother doesn''t love her, why can''t he break up peacefully with her. After breaking up, he wants to find anyone, so why make each other ugly? "


    "Or maybe your brother thinks that Song Xi can be qualified for the job of Mrs. Shen. The junior can''t be on the table outside, so he wants to have both. It''s impossible. It''s impossible to have both. "


    "It''s not right for Song Xi to beat people, but it''s understandable. They all say that one day husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace. Why do they turn their eyes on each other, but they don''t even remember their old love? "


    Shen Changfeng drives silently.


    He could not refute Bai shuiru''s words.


    Even if he is on his brother''s side.


    White water if also no longer speak, turn to look at the street view outside the car.


    Ten minutester, Shen Changfeng''s car stopped at Zhao''s door.


    "Changfeng, thank you for sending me."


    Bai shuiruo thanked Shen Changfeng as he got out of the car.


    Shen Changfeng looked at her deeply for a while, and finally said, "go in, I''ll wait until you go in."


    Bai shuiruo made a goodbye move towards him, turned around and went to the door just to ring the doorbell, and there was a "squeak" behind him.


    She turned around and saw Zhao wanting''s car emergency stop behind her.


    Zhao wanting got off with a dark face.


    "Ten thousand courts."


    White water if show smiling face, meet him, ask solicitously: "you juste back now?"? Are you tired of work? "


    Zhao wanting''s face was taut and he didn''t speak, but his eyes were staring at Bai shuiruo.


    If white water is stared by him inexplicably, chuckle way: "ten thousand court, you look at me like this why?"


    Zhao wanting is angry.


    He just came back.


    She was in his mind, so when he was finished, he hurried home.


    Far away, he saw her with Shen Changfeng.


    Although Shen Changfeng didn''t get out of the car, he kept watching her.


    It seems that she didn''te out of the house, but just came back from the outside.


    Did she go out with Shen Changfeng?


    Didn''t Shen Changfeng take the phone call from President Shen before leaving?


    Didn''t she promise to wait for him at his house?


    No matter what the reason is, when he works hard for their future life, puts down all his body and is willing to work for Shen Changfeng, she said that she would wait for him toe back at his home, but it turns out that she is with Shen Changfeng, which is an indisputable fact.


    Zhao wanting is very angry, very angry.


    Especially when he thought that he had been so miserable in Shen Changfeng''s new home, his stomach would not be able to keep down.


    "You''re out?"


    Zhao asked coldly.


    When he asked, baishuiruo knew that he had misunderstood. She quickly exined, "don''t misunderstand, Wan ting. I''m pure and white with Changfeng. We''re just friends. He sent me back because it''s hard to take a taxi in the dark of the night."


    "Friend?" Zhao wanting sneered and shouted at Bai shuiruo: "Bai shuiruo, how miserable I was when I ran to his house to work as an hourborer for our future, do you know? You even went out with him when I was working hard for our future. I don''t care whether you are innocent or not. You are together. You are out. Can you afford me? You say that you love me, and that he is just a friend, he loves you, you do not know that there has never been a pure friendship between men and women! "


    Bai shuiruo is in a hurry. "Wan Ting, you really misunderstand. It''s not what you think it is. Song Xi has something wrong. I went to find her, and then..."


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear it! "


    Zhao wanting drinks and rebukes Bai shuiruo to keep his words intact.


    If white water is frightened by his attitude, Leng Leng ground looks at him.


    Shen Changfeng gets out of the car and wants to help Bai shuiruo exin. Zhao wanting turns around and quickly returns to his car. He drives the car, wheezes and leaves.


    "Wan Ting, Wan ting."


    White water would chase after her, but how could she run past Zhao wanting''s car.


    Her face turned white with anxiety.


    Zhao wanting is obviously jealous.


    She didn''t expect that he would be so angry after misunderstanding.


    After a while, he didn''t catch up with Zhao wanting. Bai shuiruo turned and ran back.


    "Shuiruo, let me exin to him for you. Don''t worry. He is jealous." Shen Changfeng appeases her.


    White water rushes over, grabs Shen Changfeng''s car key and says, "Changfeng, borrow your car for use. I''ll exin to him myself."


    As she said that, she hurriedly opened the car lock, opened the door and went in. She didn''t even fasten her seat belt, so she drove the car and rushed to chase Zhao wanting.


    When Shen Changfeng responded, he shouted, "if you stop, you haven''t got your driver''s license."


    She''s not good at driving. It''s strange that she drives after her in such a panic.


    Bai shuiruo can''t hear Shen Changfeng''s shouting at the moment. Zhao wanting misunderstands her all over her mind and is angry with her. She wants to catch up with Zhao wanting and exin to Zhao wanting.


    She really didn''t go out with Shen Changfeng. She went out for song Xicai. It was an ident that she met Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng sent her back, but it was just out of the morality of friends. He felt that it was hard to take a taxi in the dark of the night.


    She can swear by God. She loves Zhao wanting.


    Bai shuiruo was worried. He stepped on the elerator and drove fast.


    At this moment, she has long forgotten that she has not even passed the examination of subject 2 on the road rookie.


    On the street outside, because of the dark night, there are very few pedestrians and vehicles.


    Otherwise, if the white water doesn''t know how many times it hit.


    Her cell phone keeps ringing.


    Shen Changfeng should call her.


    She is not in the mood to answer Shen Changfeng''s call now.


    Bai shuiruo''s heart is still in a mess. She knows that since she has established a love rtionship with Zhao wanting, she''d better not meet Shen Changfeng again. However, Shen Changfeng has helped her, and she can''t cross the river to smoke.


    There is a small caring in front of her. If the white water is irritated by the other''s lights, she suddenly returns to her mind. She remembers that she has not even passed the examination of subject 2. She is in a panic. She will not collide. She still turns to the side of the road.


    This time, she didn''t drive to the tree as she didst time, but there were many cars parked on the side of the road, because it was in front of the night shift door. She couldn''t brake, and she ran into a Toyota car parked there.


    With a bang, everyone turned their eyes.


    The owner of the Toyota car came quickly.


    White water, if frightened, makes the flowers look pale.


    The whole man sat in the car, his brain nk.


    She, another crash!


    Shen Changfeng not only crashed millions of cars, but also crashed innocent cars. People stopped by the side of the road and didn''t hinder the traffic, but she crashed other people''s cars. For the owners of Toyota cars, it''s a natural disaster.


    Park well and return to the garage.


    The owner of Toyota car kept pping the window, ck face and white water: "get off!"


    If the white water returns to her mind, she pales her face and pushes the door to get out of the car.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she bowed to each other 90 degrees first, "I''m sorry, brother, it''s my fault."


    The other side apologized when he saw her get off the car, but he still said angrily: "how do you drive? My car is well parked here, and it doesn''t hinder the traffic. You can see clearly that it''s still a small parking lot at the door of someone else''s shop. There''s a parking space. You have to be fully responsible for your collision and damage to my car. "


    If Baishui says yes repeatedly, she will take full responsibility.


    "I saw that she didn''t even fasten her seat belt."


    There''s a man interrupting.


    "I''m d I didn''t run into the car, or you''ll lose your life. This youngdy, do you have a driver''s license or not? Who taught a student like you that you can''t even fasten your seat belt when driving on the road? It''s too fateful. Do you think your life is harder than the wheel? "


    used, if white water can only apologize.


    She''s still shivering.


    Thest time she drove up a tree, she was scared to death.


    It''s the second time I''ve driven on the road tonight. Something''s wrong again.


    If Baishui had no face to go back to see her coach, her coach said that it would be more difficult to teach a pig how to drive for so long.


    The coach also said that if she could get the driver''s license, he would kill a rooster to worship God in the temple. Look, all the coaches go to the temple to pray for God and Buddha, pray for her to graduate early, and don''t tarnish the reputation of the coach.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''ll call first." Bai shuiruo trembles and takes out her mobile phone to call Zhao wanting. In case of an ident, she can only think of Zhao wanting.


    Results -


    "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    Zhao wanting shut down!

 Chapter 1027

    <h4>Chapter 1027</h4>


    "Wanting is shut down." If white water mutters to itself, it hurts like a needle.


    He was so angry with her that he even turned off his cell phone.


    Zhao wanting shut down, Bai shuiruo stayed for more than ten seconds, then called Zhang Xiao carefully.


    Zhang Xiao is the matchmaker of her and Zhao wanting. She is misunderstood by Zhao wanting now. Zhao wanting even turned off his mobile phone. He must not want to see her or know when he will be angry.


    Bai shuiruo can only exin to Zhao wanting through Zhang Xiao.


    She was really afraid, afraid that because of such a misunderstanding, Zhao wanting would retract into the turtle shell again, and would not want to deal with her again.


    At this time, Zhang Xiao had been sleeping for a long time. Vaguely, she heard her cell phone ringing. She didn''t open her eyes and reached out to touch it at the bedside table.


    The big hand with the waist horizontal was not satisfied that her body left his arms, so she was strangled. Before she touched the mobile phone, she was strangled back to his arms.


    Zhang Xiao had to take the big hand off his waist.


    Mochen is also sleepy. After she takes off her big hand, she opens her eyes and mumbles, "wife, what''s wrong?"


    Zhang Xiao ignored him, got his cell phone, and the caller ID was Bai shuiruo. She was a little suspicious, but still answered the phone.


    "Shuiruo, haven''t you slept sote?" Zhang Xiao can''t help yawning. As soon as she fell asleep, she was awakened by a call.


    "I''m sorry, Zhang Xiao. I''m bothering you. I''m really sorry. "


    "Shuiruo, it''s OK. If you have anything to say." Zhang Xiao sat up from the bed, and Mu Chen also sat up with her. She put her waist and chin on her shoulder and blew heat on her neck. She murmured, "I have to talk to wanting tomorrow. Take care of his woman and don''t call my wife all the time."


    Zhang Xiaoughingly takes away his big hand that wraps around her, and signals him to sleep first with his eyes.


    White water, if a little hesitant, or put their current predicament out. "Zhang Xiao, I, I crashed, wanting''s cell phone was turned off again, I couldn''t contact him, I Can you? "


    If you want Zhang Xiao toe, Bai shuiruo is too embarrassed to say.


    Before she and Zhao wanting decided on their rtionship, she often went to Mu''s house to drill and learn cooking skills from Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen showed her face andined that she robbed his wife.


    Mu Chen''s love for Zhang Xiao really makes Bai Shui envious.


    Even if an Jingjing is right, Mu Chen may love Zhang Xiao as Ning Toni, but she is Zhang Xiao instead. She is willing to be adored by Mu Chen. She is not willing to ask whether she is a double.


    "You crashed?" Zhang xiaolow cried, "is there any injury?"


    At the moment, Bai shuiruo, who is confused, anxious and aggrieved at the same time, almost burst into tears when hearing Zhang Xiaona''s concerned questions.


    She repressed her mood and appeased Zhang Xiao: "I was not injured, but the car was a little damaged, and it also damaged the car parked on the side of the road."


    Knowing that Baishui had not been hurt, Zhang Xiaocai put down his mind and then asked her doubtfully, "haven''t you bought a car yet, haven''t you got your driver''s license? How can you drive on the road?"


    "I......"


    On the phone, Bai shuiruo doesn''t know how to tell Zhang Xiao about the misunderstanding between her and Zhao wanting.


    "Shuiruo, if you tell me where you are, I''ll rush there now. Don''t worry or be afraid. If the matter can''t be solved in private, call the police and let the police handle it." Zhang Xiaoforts Bai shuiruo and gets out of bed.


    Mu Chen sees his wife robbed by Bai shuiruo on the phone, and follows her discontentedly out of bed and around after Zhang Xiao.


    When Zhang Xiao finishes talking with Bai shuiruo, he grabs Zhang Xiao, who is going to change clothes, imprisons her in his arms andins discontentedly, "wife, what does Bai shuiruo want from you? Doesn''t she have ten thousand courts? Why are you robbing me at this time? "


    Zhang Xiao is toozy to talk about this bully.


    Turning around behind him in his arms, she pushed his strong body with her hands. "Muchen, if the water crashes, I will go there. Don''t make trouble. Wan Ting''s cell phone is turned off. She can''t reach Wan Ting, so she will call me. "


    Mochen looses her hands, and when she changes clothes, he also changes clothes with her.


    "Even if she can''t get in touch with wanting, doesn''t she still have a good friend named an Jingjing? The one whose name is an lives in the city. Why doesn''t she find an Jingjing but you? You know her better than she and an Jingjing?"


    Mochen put on his coat and said, "I''ll go with you. If the other side is difficult, you two women may be bullied. "


    Zhang Xiao came to help him tidy up his cor. "Now who dares to bully me?"


    She has be the most popr female president in the city.


    Although, Haotian group is still subordinate to the Murphy group, but she has the identity of Mu sanshao''s grandmother and the support of ningzhiyuan. She is backed by Haotian group and rted to her family. Who dares to provoke her?


    Everyone said that he would rather offend the underworld than Zhang Xiao.


    Ning Zhiyuan is famous for her favorite sister.


    Erdong Hao still loves Zhang Xiao, which is also known by everyone.


    "If wateres to me, I think there are other reasons. Wanting''s unprovoked shutdown may cause another problem between the two people. "


    Zhang Xiao took his handbag and went out with Mu Chen.


    The night is too deep, the whole building is quiet.


    The husband and wife put their feet down, and they didn''t talk when they went downstairs, for fear of waking up a pair of children in their dreams.


    Bai shuiruo calls Zhang Xiaohou and calls Zhao wanting again, hoping that Zhao wanting can turn on the phone, but Zhao wanting''s mobile phone is still turned off.


    She stood alone in the cold wind, facing the owners of Toyota cars and their friends.


    They worry that she won''t pay for it. They stare at her with wary eyes. Some people call the police.


    No matter what the other side said, baishuiruo apologized to give them a little weak smile. At the end of the day, when the other side saw her, she was a weak woman. She was embarrassed to me her more and said that she would wait for the police to deal with it.


    At this time a taxi came and stopped slowly on the side of the road.


    Shen Changfeng pushes open the door and jumps out of the car. He strides towards baishuiruo.


    The taxi driver shouted at him, "Sir, you haven''t paid the fare yet."


    Shen Changfeng felt for his wallet, took out 100 yuan from it, turned around and went back to the taxi, handed the 100 yuan to the driver, saying, "I''m sorry, I''m so anxious to forget. It''s all for you. You don''t have to find it. "


    The taxi driver will give him the change.


    Shen Changfeng takes a look at each other, takes the change and walks back to Bai shuiruo''s side.


    "Changfeng, I''m sorry. I hit your car."


    At the sight of Shen Changfeng, Bai shuiruo apologizes to him all the time.


    The owner of Toyota car suddenly said, "this car is not yours?"


    White water shakes its head.


    The owner''s friend hum and ha twice, "then you''re really unlucky. The car is not yours. If you crash someone''s car, you have to pay for the repair. If you crash my friend''s car, you have to pay for it. Girl, I advise you to walk on the road in the future. Don''t drive such a million cars on the road. You will lose a lot if you bump into them casually. "


    Shen Changfeng only looked at his car. It was the head of the car that was damaged.


    He anxiously pulled Bai shuiruo''s body and asked, "shuiruo, are you ok? Are you hurt?"


    With that, he wanted to see if she was hurt.


    After baishuiruo steals his car key and drives his car away, he is scared to hang his heart for half a day.


    Immediately chased out, waited for a long time to stop a taxi, finally caught up.


    As a result, something really happened to her.


    "Changfeng, I''m fine."


    Bai shuiruo not only touched Shen Changfeng''s concern for herself, but also remembered that Zhao wanting would misunderstand her by agreeing to Shen Changfeng''s sending. She quickly took Shen Changfeng''s hand away, stepped back two steps, and opened the distance with Shen Changfeng.


    Her action made Shen Changfeng''s eyes deep.


    She is distancing herself from him, or alienating him.


    It''s because of Zhao wanting!


    Zhao wanting is too mean. He hasn''t figured out the reason and doesn''t listen to her exnation. He misunderstands her just by what he sees in his own eyes. Leaving her alone, he runs away, causing her to catch up in the car and have an ident.


    Shen Changfeng regrets more and more.


    I regret that I havepleted her and Zhao wanting.


    Such a mean Zhao wanting, he is not sure to give her to Zhao wanting.


    "Changfeng, your car I''ll pay for the repairs. " Bai shuiruo knows that Shen Changfeng''s car needs a lot of money to repair.


    Shen Changfeng said in a low voice, "it''s a small matter if the car is damaged, as long as you are OK."


    He turned to the Toyota and said, "since it''s the water that breaks your car, we will take full responsibility."


    The other side mistakenly thinks that two people are boyfriend and girlfriend, and knows that Shen Changfeng is the owner of a million BMW. Since he has been able to drive a million famous cars, he is the rich owner, and Toyota owners don''t have to worry that their cars won''t bepensated.


    The traffic police arrived at this time.


    Because baishuiruo didn''t have a driver''s license and didn''t fasten his seat belt when driving, Shen Changfeng was the owner of BMW. He was also responsible for the ident of his car. So he didn''t let baishuiruo tell the truth, but held baishuiruo''s responsibility, saying that he drove the car and identally hit Toyota.


    If Baishui wants to tell the truth, the friend of Toyota car owner secretly pulled her several times, and motioned her with eyes not to tell the truth.


    Zhang Xiaofu and his wife arrived less than two minutes after the traffic police arrived.


    "Water if."


    Zhang Xiao got off the bus and went straight to baishuiruo.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    To see Zhang Xiao wouldete at night, white water if full of grievances can''t help, can''t help but wee forward to embrace Zhang Xiao.


    The truth of the crash because of Zhang Xiao''s arrival, baishuiruo is temporarily dumped in the Pacific Ocean.


    However, she embraces Zhang Xiao, seeks Zhang Xiao''sfort and attracts Mu Chen''s dissatisfied stare.

 Chapter 1028

    <h4>Chapter 1028</h4>


    His wife!


    What''s wrong with Zhao wanting?


    Zhao wanting is really in charge of his women.


    Mu Chen decides to have a good talk with her cousin tomorrow. Since she has be a boyfriend of others, she should have some consciousness of her boyfriend. If her girlfriend has an ident, she should find him instead of his wife.


    Zhao wanting, scolded by Mu Chen in his heart, drove straight to the bar he used to go to.


    People in the bar saw him and joked that he hadn''t been drinking for a long time.


    Without saying a word, he sat down in the corner and shouted for a drink.


    The drinks were brought up, and he drank them one after another.


    The fire in my heart is still rising.


    recalled that he was busy in the new home of Shen Changfeng from the beginning of the evening. Shen Changfeng deliberately made him whole and covered the ground with foam granules. He cleaned it very hard. He wanted to use Shen Changfeng to wipe the ground on the ground with broom.


    It took him several hours to clean the floor of Shen Changfeng''s new house. He simply helped Shen Changfeng put the furniture on.


    Remember white water if, he regardless of their own fatigue, hurried home.


    Along the way, he was still thinking that it was sote, or he would leave her at his house for the night. Anyway, she was not Zhang Xiao who took her to the third floor, pushed open the door of a guest room, and took her in. Wen Sheng said, "shuiruo, you stay here for one night first, and there are new pajamas in the cab. You can choose a suit you like and change it. What else do you need? Tell me. I''ll send it to you. "


    "Zhang Xiao, thank you."


    White water if looked at the guest room casually, see inside tidy, daily necessitiesplete, she said: "nothing."


    Zhang Xiao closed the door.


    With white water if to sit down in front of the sofa, Zhang Xiaocai asked: "water if, are you and WAN Ting quarrel?"


    Bai shuiruo is shocked. She hasn''t told Zhang Xiao. She misunderstood Zhao wanting and Zhang Xiao guessed it.


    "You''ll find me in the middle of the night, Wan Ting''s cell phone is turned off again, which means you must have a conflict," Zhang said. Shuiruo, since we are friends, I''m the matchmaker of you and wanting. If there''s any conflict, let me know. Let me see if I can help you. "


    The white water is as red as the eyes.


    Zhang Xiaolian hurriedly grabbed her shoulder. "Did wanting bully you?"


    Bai shuiruo shook his head and told Zhang Xiao the whole story wrongly, "Wan Ting didn''t even want to hear the exnation, so he drove away. I robbed Changfeng''s car and didn''t catch up with him. Instead, something happened. Zhang Xiao, I can learn from his heart, how can he not believe me? "


    White water, if wronged, wipes its eyes.


    He was not by her side when she crashed again.


    He didn''t know how scared she was.


    Isn''t he willing to give her even a little trust?


    "Wanting to clean Shen Changfeng''s house?" Zhang Xiaoyang asked with a little disbelief.


    White water nodded.


    Zhang Xiao then screwed up his eyebrows and said to himself, "Shen Changfeng likes you. Although there is progress between you and wanting, he helps you try to find out the sincerity of wanting, but he doesn''t give up on you, so you often meet each other. If he doesn''t mean to, how can you always meet unexpectedly?"


    "Shen Changfeng, on the surface, is gentle and elegant, but if they can get up, it means that he is not a simple person. We are both looking at his brothers. We know more about the other side of him than you do. "


    "He loves you and shows the good side in front of you. In fact, he also has the vicious side. Wan Ting is his rival in love. Even if hepletes you, he will feel ufortable. Now, Wan Ting has taken over the happy housekeepingpany for you, and impulsively dismissed the original management team. He has be a bachelormander. Shen Changfenges to the door at this time. It seems to be a door-to-door service for business. How do you know that he is not staring at everything of Wan Ting? "


    White water if listen to one Leng one Leng.


    As Zhang Xiao said, Shen Changfeng is a gentle person in her eyes. What she sees is Shen Changfeng''s excellence and what she feels is his care.


    As for the other side of Shen Changfeng, she knew there would be, but she had not witnessed it.


    "Wanting will go to his home to do hourly work, and he will certainly rectify wanting. I think I can guess that with your IQ. "


    Bai shuiruo nodded, "I guess he may be in trouble for wanting, but he won''t let me follow wanting. If I follow him, he will make wanting''s work very difficult. Wanting is taking over thepany now. It''s difficult at the beginning. I''m afraid to add more trouble to him, so I have to promise that Changfeng won''t follow wanting to his home."


    "When I called wanting, wanting said that it was not tiring to clean and drag the floor."


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "wanting doesn''t want you to worry about how it can be true. It''s said that people who fall in love have limited intelligence. I''ve seen it. "


    White water like red face.


    She thinks things are a little easier. The main thing is that she trusts Shen Changfeng.


    "If I''m right, Shen Changfeng''s renovation can make wanting mad. He was angry at Shen Changfeng''s house. He hurried back to see you and Shen Changfeng together. Although you and Shen Changfeng met by ident tonight, he still sent you back to let wanting meet you."


    "It''s said that the enemy''s eyes are red when they meet each other, and Shen Changfeng is angry in wanting''s heart. When they see you together again, they will misunderstand and and be angry with you. They don''t want to hear your exnation. He ran away, but also want to be quiet. Don''t worry too much. Tomorrow, I''ll help you find him and let you exin it well. "


    Bai shuiruo sincerely thanks Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and pped her hand,forting: "shuiruo, when two people get along, whether in love or after marriage, there will be some friction and misunderstanding. Mu Chen and I have had a misunderstanding before. When there is a misunderstanding, you should not block your breath. You should exin it clearly andmunicate with Wan ting in time, so as not to make the misunderstanding umte more and more deeply. "


    White water nodded.


    "I just wanted to exin it to him, and it turned out to be something like this."


    "Next time you encounter this kind of situation, don''t rush after it. Your driving skills are not ttering. If he wants to run, he can''t run at home. You wait for him at his home. When hees back, you exin the same thing. "


    "At that time, he was much calmer. Maybe he could listen. If he exined in his rage, he would probably not listen to half a sentence, and he would quarrel with you, which would affect the feelings you finally had."


    Zhang Xiao teaches Bai shuiruo the experience of getting along as a person from the past.


    If white water keeps nodding.


    "Well, don''t be too sad. Wash and sleep quickly. Have a good sleep. When it''s dawn, everything will pass."


    Zhang Xiao stood up. "I''ll go to have a rest first."


    White water if send her to the door, see her downstairs.


    Zhang Xiao returns to the room, sees Mu Chen waiting for him on the bed, walks over and asks him: "can you contact ten thousand courts?"


    "That bastard still shut down. I think he must have been drinking in the bar again."


    Mochen slipped out of bed, helped his wife take off her coat thoughtfully, and asked softly, "if water has any reason?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded and said the misunderstanding.


    Mu Chen chuckles, "unexpectedly ten thousand court that guy''s heart eye is smaller than I was in those days."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao red at him and satirized him: "do you think your heart is as big as the sky now? You two are 50 steps to 100 steps. Don''tugh at anyone. "


    Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo are in love, but they are the old husband and wife who have been married for five or six years. Mochen''s heart and eyes are still small like needle eyes, and his domineering power is not less than that of those years.


    Zhang Xiao is used to it.


    Mochen smiled happily, held her up and threw her back on the big bed. He bullied her, bowed his head and kissed her casually, saying, "I''m still more generous than wanting. You see, I''ve never been jealous to turn off my cell phone or drive out alone."


    Zhang Xiao pushed him aside. "Come on, stop blowing. Go to sleep. I have to go to work tomorrow."


    "I''m very rxed and sleepy at work now. I can sleep in the rest room of my office." Mu Chen''s big hand wants to pick her clothes and is caught by her.


    "If you arezy again, please be careful that big brother kicks you out of thepany. Besides, you can make up your sleep at work. I can''t. I have a meeting tomorrow. "


    Mochen said, "wife, I want to warm up."


    Zhang Xiaobei turned around and replied angrily, "you run a hundredps in the yard to make sure you can warm up."


    Muchen:


    Well, my wife will have a meeting tomorrow. He has to be considerate to her. He will keep the ount for the warm-up exercise first, and then ask for it back at the weekend.

 Chapter 1029

    <h4>Chapter 1029</h4>


    The next day, just after dawn, the white water rose.


    Instead of saying goodbye to Zhang Xiao directly, she asked LAN Yi to help her convey her thanks to Zhang Xiao.


    Because it was too early, and it was not easy to take a taxi outside, she borrowed the bike that Zhang Xiao had taken Moya for a ride.


    "Miss Bai, it''s not bright this day. It''s cold in the morning. You have to leave. I''ll call the driver to see you off."


    Looking at the gray sky, LAN Yi worries that it''s not safe for Bai shuiruo to leave alone by bike.


    Bai shuiruo pushed Zhang Xiao''s bicycle out,ughing andforting LAN Yi: "Lan Yi, no need, thank you. Thank you to your three little grandmothers for disturbing herst night. "


    Auntie LAN sent her out. "You and our three little grandmothers are good friends. You don''t have to go out like that."


    Bai shuiruo smiled, waved goodbye to LAN Yi, stepped on the bike and left.


    LAN Yi stood at the gate of the vi and watched her back as she rode away on her bicycle.


    It was not until she could not see her back that Aunt LAN turned around and walked back.


    It seems that there are raindrops.


    Auntie LAN looked up at the sky and whispered, "it''s going to rain."


    "Miss Bai didn''t have an umbre." LAN Yi low cry, turn to look at the direction of the door, know if the white water has gone, even if it is going to rain, she is beyond reach.


    Soon after, the sky is really floating with drizzle, not much rain, if not umbre, but can drench people into a drowned rat.


    In spring, when it rains, the temperature falls.


    Bai shuiruo rode her bicycle in the direction of Zhao''s house, braved the drizzle. With the cold spring wind and the drizzle, Bai shuiruo rushed to her face. Her hands were tingling with cold.


    God doesn''t have long eyes. It rains on the way.


    She went out too early, even if she wanted to buy an umbre on the way, she still had no shop open.


    Bai shuiruo remembers to go to Zhao''s home to exin to Zhao wanting. Although she shivers because of the cold, she still bears it and keeps stepping on it.


    Zhao''s family is not far away from Mu''s family. If you drive, it''s only 20 minutes'' drive. If you ride a bicycle, it''ll take more than 40 minutes.


    White water if it is not a bicycle, that is mu Chen''s love for Zhang Xiao.


    And the car that knocked down the bicycle also stopped. It was Zhao wanting''s car.


    Don''t worry about making a phone call or helping a bicycle. Baishui rushes forward, taps the window and cries: "wanting."


    Zhao wanting is sitting in the car. His mental state is very poor.


    If white water kept pping his window, he opened the door with difficulty.


    As soon as the door opened, white water could smell the wine.


    She leaned in in a hurry to help Zhao wanting out of the car, and scolded him gently: "wanting, how can you drink when you drive? You are a drunk driver. Something will happen."


    Zhao wanting looked at her drunk. When she helped her out of the car, he raised his hand and touched her face. He murmured: "cold, not hot, I must be dreaming."


    If the white water has been cold for such a long time, it must be cold.


    Sheboriously supported Zhao wanting and asked him, "do you have a key?"


    Zhao wanting didn''t answer, but he put her in his arms.


    "Ten thousand courts."


    If Baishui wants to push him away, it will rain this day. She is cold, and he will be cold. She is anxious to help him in.


    As soon as she pushed him, he grabbed her two hands and hugged her. The strength was so great that Bai shuiruokong could not get rid of his iron arm if he had a whole body of Kung Fu.


    "If water If water... "


    Zhao wanting hugged Bai shuiruo and murmured: "you always count in my dream, shuiruo, don''t leave me, shuiruo..."


    "Wanting, I won''t leave you. Let go first. Let''s go in."


    White water soothed him in a soft voice.


    Zhao wanting refused to let go.


    In his mouth again scolded: "Shen Changfeng viin Sinister viin. "


    White water if with his words, "well, Changfeng is a viin, wanting, you let go first, OK?"


    "If I don''t let it go, you will follow the long wind."


    White water, if helpless, had to snuggle up quietly in his arms.


    The cold rain fell on the two of them. Maybe it was the cold rain that stimted Zhao wanting. He finally released his hand and murmured: "dream, it will rain."


    As soon as he let go, baishuiruo felt the key on him, opened the gate of the vi, and helped the drunk man to enter.


    Zhao wanting''s room is on the second floor. Bai shuiruo knows it.


    She helped him up to the second floor, went back to his room, and let him sit on the sofa. She went to help him find dry clothes, and then turned into the bathroom to help him put a full bath of hot water, intending to let him take a hot bath first.


    She sneezed all the time.


    "Wanting, take a bath first."


    Out of the bathroom, white water said to the man sitting on the sofa.


    Zhao wanting turned to look at her.


    Slowly, he stood up.


    His eyes became clear.


    Step by step, he went to the front of baishuiruo, and his eyes fell on the two purple lips.


    Reaching out, he put his hands on Bai shuiruo''s face, touched her frozen face, and then touched her wet coat. When he did these actions, she sneezed a dozen times in a row.


    "What the hell are you doing standing here? Go in and take off your wet clothes."


    Zhao wanting finally came back to his senses and roared at the white water.


    Just now, he was drunk.


    Now, he''s sober.


    Find that everything is not a dream, is real.


    Then I saw that the woman was about to freeze into a zombie.


    But she still thought of him. She took his dry clothes, put hot bath water for him, and urged him to take a hot bath. She didn''t even change her wet clothes. The whole person was shivering with cold.


    White water looked at him stupidly.


    Zhao wanting directly pulled her into the bathroom and roughly took off her wet clothes.


    White water, like lost soul, has been staring at him, leaving him to take off her clothes.


    Zhao wanting scraped her clean, and then threw her into a bathtub full of hot water.


    Hot water surrounded the shivering body. If the white water felt warm, it was warm from outside to inside.


    Then --


    "ah, Wan Ting, you go out!"


    Miss Bai realizedter that she had been stripped of her essence.


    Zhao wanting helped her undress.


    Her body was not only polished by him.


    If white water in the water around his hands, protect their own spring, red face drink scold Zhao wanting out.


    Zhao wanting:


    He pursed his lips, said nothing, and turned away.


    "Wan Ting, you remember to change your clothes first."


    I feel ashamed of the white water, but I still tell Zhao wanting to change clothes.


    Zhao wanting ignored her.


    The bathroom door is closed.


    I don''t know if it''s the hot water, or I feel shy. White shuiruo''s face recovers its ruddy color, and the lip color that is frozen purple gradually recovers its original color.


    Zhao wanting changed his clothes outside.


    His handsome face is also a little red.


    Just now, he was so anxious to throw her into the bathtub to soak in hot water that he began to take off her clothes. There was no other thought, but inevitably, he saw her out.


    A heat wave came up.


    Zhao wanting tugged at his clothes and looked at the bathroom door.


    He has forbidden meat for many years. Now he wants to eat meat and wipe out the stupid woman inside.


    As long as he eats her, Shen Changfeng can''t steal her any more.


    In this way, Zhao wanting suddenly went to the bathroom door and pushed it.


    If the white water inside is still in trouble, her clothes are all wet, and there is no dry clothes to change. Suddenly, Zhao wanting pushes the door and enters. She thinks Zhao wanting is going to send clothes to her. She blushes immediately and says, "wanting, where are the clothes Ah, what are you doing? "


    Before she finished speaking, Zhao wanting had already walked to the bathtub and began to take off his clothes.


    "Wanting?"


    No matter how silly, Bai shuiruo guessed Zhao wanting''s intention at the moment.


    Her face, a little white.


    She doesn''t mind handing herself over to Zhao wanting. She is afraid that Zhao wanting''s consciousness is not clear enough at the moment. She doesn''t know what he is doing. In case he wakes up, she is responsible for taking advantage of his drunkenness


    Zhao wanting is sober.


    But it''s also impulsive.


    He drank too muchst night, and the intensity of the drink hasn''tpletely subsided.


    He ignores the response of white water Ruo, and the whole person slides into the bathtub, reaches out and pulls back the white water Ruo, holds her waist, pushes her to the edge of the bathtub, and forcefully grabs her lips.


    "Ten thousand..." If the white water deviates from the beginning, it will sneeze several times if you want to talk.


    Zhao wanting''s action of burying his head in struggle.


    Lifting his eyes, he looked at the white water.


    "Wanting, you, I......" If white water can''t say a whole sentence, sneezing is one after another.


    The cold had already intruded into her body. It could not be dispelled by taking a hot bath.

 Chapter 1030

    <h4>Chapter 1030</h4>


    "Damn it!"


    Zhao wanting said a low curse.


    Long hand to pull arge towel, first wrapped himself up, head also told White water if: "add some hot water, wait for two minutes, I''ll help you with your clothes."


    With that, he hurried out.


    Two minutester, he dressed up, took his clothes and went back to the bathroom.


    He handed his clothes to baishuiruo and said, "there''s no clothes for you here. Put on my clothes first. I''ll go out and buy some clothes for youter."


    White water, if you like.


    After putting down his clothes, Zhao wanting went out.


    Get up from the bathtub, inadvertently see the chest kiss mark, white water if red through the face.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for her constant sneezing, was he going to open up their intimate rtionship here?


    Quickly put on Zhao wanting''s clothes, white water if the red face out of the bathroom.


    Zhao wanting lies on the big bed, sees her toe out, immediately orders: e here."


    White water like a Leng.


    I can''t find any words to describe the red face.


    Is he still going to have her?


    White water if the reaction ie eyeground, Zhao wanting taut cold face once again ordered: e here!"


    "Wan Ting, are you awake? Do you know what you''re going to do? " White water if carefully step by step, carefully asked him.


    Zhao wanting''s face was cold, and her dark eyes red at her fiercely, as if she were a prey.


    "I don''t mind."


    White water if hurriedly added that when she came to bed, she would start to undress.


    Zhao wanting lifted the quilt, got out of bed, pointed to the position where he had justin and ordered her: "now the quilt is warm, you lie down immediately."


    White water, if stunned.


    He is to help her warm the bed, not want to eat her?


    Seeing her silly appearance, Zhao wanting was still taut, silently picked up the silly girl, put her in the position where he justy, and then covered the quilt.


    His temperature remained in the quilt. It was hot and warm.


    Zhao wanting went to fetch the hair dryer again and let her lie down, but his head moved to the edge of the bed, so that he could help her dry the wet hair.


    Lying in the hot quilt, he helped her to dry her hair. Suddenly, Bai shuiruo felt that he hade to Zhao''s house in the early morning in the rain. That''s right!


    Zhang Xiao is right. No matter where he went at that time, this is his home. He wille back.


    She just needs to wait for him at his house.


    There are times when there are big misunderstandings.


    "Wanting,st night, Changfeng and I......"


    "If you don''t speakpletely, shut up."


    Zhao wanting scolded her.


    How long did she wait in front of his house? It was so cold.


    White water, if apologetic, shut up.


    After helping her dry her hair, Zhao wanting left a sentence: "lie down for a while, and I''ll help you cook a bowl of ginger soup downstairs. I''ll take you to the hospitalter. It''s always sneezing. It''s cold. "


    Silly woman!


    I don''t know how to hold an umbre when it rains.


    White water is as warm as water.


    She lies on the bed and watches Zhao wanting leave, who is still very angry.


    Zhao wanting went downstairs alone to help Bai shuiruo cook ginger soup.


    He couldn''t find the ginger in the kitchen.


    When Mrs. Zhao stood at the kitchen door with crutches and saw that the person who was rummaging through the cupboards was her grandson, she jokingly said: "I''m not old-fashioned and dazzled. How could my family''s wanting be in the kitchen? Would it be like making breakfast for me? That''s good. My olddy is about to report to the Yanluo hall. She hasn''t eaten the breakfast made by her grandson


    "Grandma, you''ll live a hundred years."


    Zhao wanting replied with a headache.


    He has a real headache.


    The result of drunkenness.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Grandma, where do we put our ginger? What''s more, when will our servants be able to work normally? "


    The olddy came in and looked around: "I haven''t cooked anything for a long time. I don''t know where the ginger is. Look for it. If you don''t find it, it''s gone. The servants have said that the Lantern Festival is the only way to go to work. "


    "Wanting, do you want ginger?"


    "Make ginger soup."


    Zhao wanting stood up straight and murmured, "I can''t find it. Maybe it''s gone. I''ll buy it now. "


    With that, he hurried out.


    "Wanting, wanting, why are you in such a hurry. Why do you cook ginger soup? It''s so hot. When do you like it? "


    Zhao didn''t answer the olddy. He went to buy ginger in a hurry.


    Fortunately, the supermarket is open at this time.


    He bought a big bag of ginger in the supermarket, and Zhao wanting hurried home again.


    Mrs. Zhao and his wife have got up.


    It''s said that Zhao wanting is going to cook ginger soup. The couple are also surprised.


    Mrs. Zhao seemed to remember something and said to the olddy, "Mom, I thought I heard the doorbell just now. Did someonee? Will it be water if, that child wille every day. "


    Then, the whole family cast their eyes on Zhao wanting who just came in with a big bag of ginger.


    Zhao wanting didn''t care about them. He went into the kitchen and washed half of the bag of ginger he bought and cooked a small pot of ginger soup.


    He was afraid that if the white water thought ginger soup spicy, he also put some brown sugar in it and turned it into brown sugar ginger soup.


    "Wan Ting, who do you cook so much ginger soup for?" Mrs. Zhao looked at the small pot of ginger soup curiously, and asked curiously, "is the watering?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, just do what you have to do."


    Zhao wanting still has Qi in his heart, but he doesn''t know whether the Qi is Qi himself or Qi is white and watery.


    He put the boiled brown sugar and ginger soup on a big bowl, and carefully carried the big bowl of ginger soup upstairs.


    Mrs. Zhao also wanted to go upstairs to have a look. The olddy stopped her and said, "I''m so old that I don''t have any eyesight. If it''s not for the water, if it''s not for the child, who can let our wanting cook ginger soup in person?". Forget the couple. It''s normal to be a bit noisy. "


    Mrs. Zhao thought about it, and smiled, "I''m curious."


    The olddyughed and shook her head.


    In fact, she was also very curious.


    Zhao wanting came back to the room with ginger soup and called Bai shuiruo at the door: "shuiruo, I''m good at ginger soup. First you get up and drink a bowl of ginger soup to drive away the cold. I''m afraid that if you think it''s spicy and add brown sugar, it will be brown sugar and ginger soup."


    There was no movement inside.


    Zhao wanting had to carry the ginger soup into the inner room and put it on the bedside table, while others sat down on the edge of the bed and saw that if the white water had fallen asleep, it was the red face.


    He wanted to wake her up, touch her face and find it boiling hot.


    He was so shocked that he went to touch her forehead in a hurry, which was scarily hot.


    She has a high fever.


    "Water if, water if."


    Zhao wanting shook her gently, trying to wake her up.


    White water if slightly open his eyes, look at his eyes, and closed his eyes.


    She felt so tired that she just wanted to sleep.


    Zhao wanting gave up waking her up and instead called Xu Yingying to ask him toe to Zhao''s house first.


    Waiting for Xu Yingying, Zhao wanting folds up with a wet towel and pastes it on her forehead, helping her cool down.


    Xu YingYing and Mu Yi came together.


    Xu Yingying thought it was the olddy who had an ident. Muyi was worried about her grandmother, so she apanied her wife.


    The husband and wife hurried into the room, but saw the olddy sitting on the sofa, wearing presbyopic sses is leisurely looking at the newspaper.


    "Muyi, Yingying, what''s wrong with you?" When the olddy saw the grandson and his wifeing, she happily put down the newspaper. "Howe I didn''t hear anything? It seems that I''m really old, and my hearing is getting worse and worse."


    Xu Yingying came over with the medicine box on his back and asked with concern: "grandma, are you ok? Wanting called me. I was in a hurry. I rushed to the hospital before I arrived. "


    The olddy was surprised. "I''m ok. Wanting informed you that Oh, I know. It must be water. Yingying, leave me alone and go upstairs to have a look. "


    Now it was Xu Yingying''s turn to wonder.


    Zhao wanting appeared at the entrance of the stairs and shouted to Xu Yingying downstairs, "Yingying, help water if you have a look, she has a high fever, which is very severe."


    Hearing this, Xu Yingying went upstairs with the medicine chest on his back.


    Xu Yingying was shocked. The olddy couldn''t sit down. She wanted to go upstairs to have a look.


    Muyi had to help the old man slowly upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Haotian group.


    President''s office.


    Zhang Xiao came up with two cups of warm boiled water, and put one of them in front of Zhao wanting. She had a cup of her own, and then sat down opposite Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting silently took up the boiled water and drank half a cup of it.


    Zhang Xiao nced at him. "Don''t you want to ask me why I''m looking for you?"


    Zhao wanting looked at her and said, "except for the water, you will not take the initiative to find me."


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "since I know I''m looking for you for water, if you have anything you want to say, you can say it first."


    Zhao wanting is silent.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zhang Xiao said, "if you don''t, I will. Last night, you really misunderstood shuiruo. She didn''t mean to go out with Shen Changfeng. Oh, no, she didn''t go out with Shen Changfeng at all. It was Song Xi, Shen Changfeng''s sister-inw, her old ssmate, who went into the police station after something happened. She asked shuiruo for help. Shuiruo was warm-hearted and the old ssmate asked her for help. She went to the police station. "


    "Later, when the night was dark, Shen Changfeng said that it was not easy to take a taxi, and proposed to send water home. If water still remembers to wait for you to go home, it asks Shen Changfeng to send her to your home. If the water is wrong, it''s that she shouldn''t take Shen Changfeng''s car, but should wait outside. Even if it''ste at night, as long as she waits, she can always wait for a car. "


    Zhao wanting drank up the rest of the water again.


    "It''s immortal. You just came back. When you saw her with Shen Changfeng, you were jealous. You misunderstood her on the spot and drove like a child. If water loves you so much, it will lose itself if it loves you so much. That silly girl, she exins to you anxiously, grabs Shen Changfeng''s car, and chases after you. "

 Chapter 1031

    <h4>Chapter 1031</h4>


    "Wanting, if water is not good at driving, I think you know. Do you know what happened to her when she was chasing you? "


    Zhang Xiao stopped and looked directly at Zhao wanting. "She had an ident."


    Zhao wanting almost broke the water ss in his hand.


    He asked in a low voice, "is she OK?"


    Looking at his reaction, Zhang Xiao could not help but satirize: "if the water didn''t run to your house in the early morning and you saw her intact, would you be worried about her ident?"


    Zhao wanting grinds his teeth, as if he is heartache or scolding Bai shuiruo. "That silly woman, she doesn''t know how to hold an umbre in rainy days, and she has a cold and a high fever. She is not good at driving. She dare to drive on the road. She has not even passed the examination in subject 2. "


    "Yes, if water is a silly woman, I think she is silly when she asks me to introduce you to her."


    "You''re stupid."


    Zhao can''t help refuting Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao giggled, "didn''t you say she was stupid? I''m following your words, and you scold me in turn."


    Zhao wanting hummed, "only I can say she is stupid."


    Zhang xiaostare at him, "bullying, but you also have to have a degree of bullying, do not haggle over everything, to find out why."


    The lines on Zhao wanting''s face soften a little. Now he knows that he misunderstood Bai shuiruo, which also caused her to have a car ident and even caused her to have a cold and high fever at the moment.


    When Zhang Xiao called Haotian group toe, if the water hadn''t waked up yet.


    Thinking of Bai shuiruo''s care for him, Zhao wanting''s heart was soft and painful, and he also regretted that he didn''t believe her.


    "After shuiruo''s car ident, Zhao wanting scolded angrily when he mentioned Shen Changfeng:" that viin, what he said made shuiruo and I always appear in shuiruo''s world, deliberately messing up. "


    Zhang Xiaozhen wants to copy something and smash it to death.


    "Zhao wanting, you haven''t been in love for a long time, don''t you know how to love? Even if Shen Changfengpletes you and shuiruo, he wants you topete. Shen Changfeng will aplish you. That''s because he loves shuiruo too much. He doesn''t want to look at shuiruo as painful. He wants to make shuiruo happy. As long as shuiruo is happy, he is willing to aplish you. But your performance can''t satisfy him. How can he die? "


    "When there is noparison, you will feel that a person is perfect and how to look at it. When you have aparison, you will find that person has a lot of shorings. If water loves you now, so she thinks Hello, but she is not blind. Compared with Shen Changfeng, you are always inferior to Shen Changfeng. "


    Zhao wanting''s face is ck, but he can''t refute it. What Zhang Xiao said is the truth.


    "Shui Ruo doesn''t want to get involved with Shen Changfeng any more, but Shen Changfeng is so kind to her that she can''t cut off from Shen Changfeng at once. In that way, she''s not the white Shui Ruo we know. Last night, she bumped into someone''s car parked on the side of the road and couldn''t contact you. She didn''t look for Shen Changfeng, but for me. Otherwise, I didn''t know you had another conflict. "


    "But by the time I arrived, Shen Changfeng had arrived. The car is Shen Changfeng''s. that BMW is worth more than a million yuan. Although the crash is not serious, it also requires high repair costs. He doesn''t care about his car. What he cares about is whether the water is injured or not. In his eyes, the water is more important than a million BMW. "


    "If Shui doesn''t have a driver''s license, I heard that she hasn''t fastened her seat belt when driving. Shen Changfeng is afraid that she will be punished by the traffic police. He has undertaken all the responsibilities. He doesn''t need to pay for water. In addition, he has paid Toyota owners a sum of money."


    Zhang Xiaodu sighed and said, "if the water is so stupid, I will give up you and choose Shen Changfeng. Wanting, we women, in fact, do not ask for wealth and wealth, but for a lover. It''s a must for a man who says he loves you but doesn''t think about you at all. "


    "A woman looks at a pair of shoes. She sends messages to two men who pursue her respectively. One replies," you can buy them if you like. I will give you money. ". One didn''t return the information, but he ran to help her buy her favorite pair of shoes and sent them to her. This is a very popr line on the Inte. What''s the meaning? You''re not stupid. You can think it out. "


    Zhao wanting understood what Zhang Xiao meant.


    "Just before dawn today, shuiruo is eager to go to your house to find you and exin to you. Auntie LAN told me that she wanted to arrange for the driver to deliver water to Ruo. If shuiruo refused her kindness, she thought it was too early to disturb the driver''s rest. She went out on her bike and it rained. At that time, all the shops were not open. She wanted to buy an umbre and couldn''t get it. "


    Zhao wanting clenched his fist tightly.


    "Although it''s the first month and spring, it''s still cold and rainy. How can she ride for an hour in the rain without catching cold? Zhao wanting, is water still lying on your bed? Is she awake? What do you think when you look at her with a high fever and only know that she is drowsy? "


    Zhang Xiao hates iron and stares at Zhao wanting unfairly. "She has done this. What do you give back to her? Zhao wanting, I tell you that a person''s patience is limited. You should be domineering, you should be stingy, you should be selfish. When you polish the patience of shuiruo, she turns around and leaves, when you regret it. "


    "Zhao wanting, if water doesn''t owe you, she loves you so much!"


    Zhang Xiao stood up, went to his desk, bent down to open the drawer, took out a stack of paper which seemed to be documents and information, and then came back and threw the paper heavily in front of Zhao wanting.


    "Pa!" A sound, the Secretary outside can hear the movement, it can be seen that Zhang Xiao''s strength has multiple.


    Zhao wanting looks at Zhang Xiao.


    , Zhang Xiao, stood at the top of the room and gouged him out. He said in a cold voice, "look at it. This is Shen Changfeng''s Secret Investigation of your whereabouts, and the investigation of you and Shui Ruo. I''ll have them sorted out. Take a good look at them yourself. He has been staring at you all the time. It should be said that he is staring at you, waiting for you to give him a chance, he will get into the rtionship between you and shuiruo for wind and rain. Finally, he will marry shuiruo to enter the door, and you will continue to watch qianya''s soul. "


    Zhao wanting silently picked up those papers and looked at them page by page.


    The more he looked, the more his face sank and his teeth rattled.


    Zhang Xiaoyan looks at him ironically.


    If you don''t remind this hunk well, it''s hard to have a good ending between him and baishuiruo.


    Zhao wanting was used to taking himself as the center, regardless of other people''s feelings.


    When he was sad, he was able to leave everyone behind and run to drink and turn off his cell phone so that no one could find him.


    But he will not think about it. If he does that, he will make people who care about him worried.


    "I came to you today and I want to tell you that. Wanting, if water is my friend and I introduced her to you, if you hurt her again and again, I will not spare you. "


    Zhao wanting didn''t speak. He picked up the paper, stood up abruptly and turned around to leave.


    Zhang Xiao did not stop him and watched him walk out of his office.


    Outside, there was a man who had been a door god for a long time. I don''t know if I heard the words of two people in the office. When Zhao wanting came out to see him, he gave him a stare, ignored him, and went on.


    Er Donghao follows Zhao wanting with his son in his arms.


    Aware that he was following, Zhao wanting turned to him and said, "Er Donghao, what are you following me for?"


    "Uncle Hun."


    Er''s younger brother''s childish voice rose first, and he was still struggling in Er Donghao''s arms. He leaned over a little chubby body, stretched out two short arms, and wanted Zhao wanting to hold him.


    This little guy is often taken to Mu''s house. He is also very familiar with Zhao wanting. He learns to speak, so he calls Zhao wantinghun''s cousin together with Mu ya.


    "It''s not that I follow you, it''s my son who wants to say hello to you." Er Donghao smiled and put his son in Zhao wanting''s arms.


    Zhao wanting really wants to throw this little thing away.


    My little brother smiled happily in Zhao wanting''s arms, making Zhao wanting''s face ck and green.


    "Come to my office?" Erdonghao tentatively suggested.


    "No time."


    Zhao wanting returns Er Xiaodi to ER Donghao.


    "Don''t you want to hear about my failure?"


    Erdonghao''s smile made Zhao wanting frown and stop looking at him.


    Er Donghao''s obsession with Zhang Xiao at that time was known to the whole people in T city.


    His love for Zhang Xiao is not deep, and his love for Zhang Xiao is not bad, but he failed. Zhao wanting thought that he was too domineering, and the means were a little overcast. In addition, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao had strong feelings, er Donghao would fail.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Er Donghao holds his son''s hand and changes it. The little guy is a little heavier recently. He will feel tired after holding it for a long time.


    "My failure is not that I am bad, but that Mu Chen and Xiao''er trust, tolerate and understand each other. No matter what I do or how many misunderstandings I n, there is no way to separate them. You and baishuiruo can''t trust each other, tolerate and understand each other. This kind of feeling is very dangerous. Shen Changfeng is not inferior to me at that time. If we go on like this, I think Shen Changfeng will resist. "


    Zhao wanting has a ck face. One and two are talking about Shen Changfeng''s good.


    "Don''t worry about the ck face. We are outsiders. We see better than you. What''s more, I''m from here. Don''t look at our age. My son can walk and talk. My life experience is better than yours. "

 Chapter 1032

    <h4>Chapter 1032</h4>


    "Since you are not indifferent to Baishui, cherish her. I heard that she did that to you, and I''m sorry for her. If Xiao''er could do this to me, I would die


    Er Donghao said a sigh again.


    Zhang Xiao''s feelings did not disappear with the passage of time, nor did he forget because he was a father, but became more and more deep.


    He suffered from the pain of love.


    Now, he is willing to stay by her side. Anyway, he has his own son, and his responsibility is over. For the rest of his life, he will do what he wants to do and guard her for life, even if she is someone else''s wife.


    "Thank you!"


    Although Zhao wanting regretted and hated, he thanked erdonghao.


    No one would have thought that erdonghao, a generation of heroes, would do this for Zhang Xiao.


    Zhao wanting is very clear that Er Donghao will persuade him and remind him that it''s all because of Zhang Xiao. He doesn''t want Zhang Xiao to worry too much. He wants Zhang Xiao to live happily.


    Erdonghao smiled and said to his son, "Uncle Hun is going, little brother, say goodbye to Uncle Hun."


    The little guy immediately waved his chubby little hand and said, "goodbye, uncle Hun."


    Zhao wanting pinched his face and said softly, "goodbye, little brother."


    In front of the office building of Haotian group, er Donghao holds his son and watches Zhao wanting drive away.


    The sky is still gray.


    The temperature fell very low, standing for a long time, can make people shiver with cold.


    Afraid that his son is cold, erdonghao turns around and walks back, and says to his son, "let''s go to see Aunt Zhang."


    My little brother put his arm around his neck and answered with a tearful voice: "OK."


    Although the little guy is only over one year old, in fact, he is very smart. He knows that his father is very good to Aunt Zhang. As long as he is close to Aunt Zhang, his father will like him more and better to him.


    These words can''t be organized in words.


    Erdonghao didn''t know that his son was so smart, maybe his practice was too obvious.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Shi.


    Just came out of the conference room, Shen Changfeng was talking to a manager as he walked.


    His secretary came to meet him, followed him and told him: "vice president, there is a Mr. Zhao who wants to see you. He wanted to break into the meeting room just now and was stopped by us. Now he''s still waiting in your office. If he doesn''t see you, he''ll blow up your office. "


    The manager immediately said, "this kind of person directly asks the security guard to blow him out."


    "He is Zhao wanting," said the Secretary in embarrassment


    The manager:


    Shen Changfeng smiled: "I know."


    He gave orders to the manager and led the Secretary to his office.


    Zhao wanting didn''t sit on the sofa, but stood in front of the huge floor to ceiling window and looked out of the window at the gray sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Shen Changfeng pushes the door in, smelling the thick smoke first.


    It''s Zhao wanting smoking.


    The ashtray is already full of cigarette butts. It can be seen that Zhao wanting smoked a lot while waiting.


    Shen Changfeng also saw a big bag piled up on his desk. It was bulging inside. He didn''t know what it contained.


    After a few steps, Shen Changfeng could see clearly that the bag was printed with the words of a bank.


    No more guessing, he knew that there was money in the bag.


    Zhao wanting turns around and the two men look at each other.


    Make use of the eyes crack to fight, no one will let anyone, and finally Shen Changfeng does his best to ask Zhao wanting to sit down in front of the sofa.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Zhao''s presence will give you any advice."


    Zhao wanting pointed directly at the bag of money and said coldly: "Shen Changfeng, that''s thepensation for your car repair cost. If it''s not enough, I''ll give it to you again. No matter how much money you have to spend to repair the car and how much money you''ve lost to Toyota owners, I''ll give it back to you without any debt."


    Shen Changfeng smiled, "Mr. Zhao doesn''t owe me money."


    "If water owes you."


    "That''s between me and shuiruo. I won''t let Mr. Zhao in."


    "Water is my girlfriend! My fiancee, to be exact! " Zhao wanting cried in a low voice.


    Shen Changfeng smiled coldly. "Even if she is your wife, it''s also about me and her."


    Zhao wanting red at him, gnashing his teeth, "Shen Changfeng, you are a sinister viin."


    "I''m insidious?" Shen Changfeng was very annoyed and smiled, "if I were insidious, white water would be my woman now!"


    Zhao wanting was also very angry. "You intentionallyplete shuiruo and me, win shuiruo''s gratitude to you, and I''m also embarrassed to keep in touch with you. She thinks you have helped her a lot, and she can''t cross the river to draw board. You''re trying to beat me in another way. "


    "You keep an eye on my whereabouts and constantly inquire about the progress between me and shuiruo. How many days have I not gone to see shuiruo? Do you know the conflict between me and shuiruo, right? You know that I took over the happy housekeepingpany and immediately went to see me. It was to send business to my door, but it was also to punish me. If you don''t stare at me, how do you know so well? "


    Shen Changfeng''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t expect Zhao wanting to know these things, and also came to confront him.


    Zhao wanting stood up and said, "I came to you to pay back the money. By the way, I won''t let you have another chance to steal water


    Shen Changfeng smiled, "let''s wait and see. Money, Mr. Zhao, please take it away. I won''t take your money. I just want shuiruo to owe me and feel sorry for me. You''d better continue to misunderstand her and make her sad. I''ll take advantage of others'' danger. "


    Zhao wanting almost rushed to beat him.


    This little man!


    Try not to rush to beat people impulsively. I think of Bai shuiruo, the reminders and advice of Zhang Xiao and ER Donghao.


    He red at Shen Changfeng and Zhao wanting left.


    Money, naturally.


    He didn''t let his family owe Shen Changfeng so much money.


    After Shen came out, Zhao went home.


    On the way, he received Bai shuiruo''s phone call. He quickly answered it. Bai shuiruo''s voice was a little hesitating, and he was very careful. He asked him, "Wan Ting, are you still angry with me? Can youe back and listen to my exnation? "


    Zhao felt that his throat was blocked by something.


    "Wan Ting, I''m sorry. I''m not good. I shouldn''t have let Changfeng send me back. But you really misunderstood me. I didn''t go out with Changfeng. I''m because of Song Xi. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Song Xi."


    Zhao wanting doesn''t talk to Bai shuiruo, who thinks he''s still angry with himself, exins to him again when he doesn''t hang up.


    "Wanting, I know you don''t like me with Changfeng. I will try to stay away from Changfeng in the future. Don''t be angry. Besides, you are not allowed to drive with alcohol in the future. It''s very dangerous. If you drink alcohol, you can take a taxi back. "


    While exining to him, baishuiruo hasn''t forgotten about his drink driving.


    "Wait till I get back. I''m driving now."


    Zhao wanting said a word. Hearing that he was driving, Baishui stopped even if she wanted to talk. She told him to drive carefully, and then she hung up.


    Put down the mobile phone, Zhao wanting decided to go to the flower shop first, bought a bunch of rose bouquet, and went to Lu Yongchun''s chain store to buy several sets of clothes.


    Bai shuiruo has gone away from the fever, but because she has a bad cold, even if she has gone away from the fever, she still has cold symptoms. In order to wait for Zhao wanting toe back, she just sits in the hall with the olddy and talks.


    Mrs. Zhao was cooking in the kitchen. She wanted to help Mrs. Zhao. She always had a runny nose and sneezed every other day. Mrs. Zhao didn''t let her help. She wanted to rush her back to the room for a rest.


    Hearing the sound of the caring from outside, Bai shuiruo immediately stood up and said to the olddy, "Wan Ting is back." She said that she had been weed out.


    At the door of the house, she called with a smile, "Uncle Zhao."


    The man who came back is Zhao Fu, not Zhao wanting.


    When Zhao''s father saw hering out, he knew that she mistook her son foring back. Zhao is very fond of the girl who is infatuated with her son. He smiled lovingly and asked shuiruo, "shuiruo, I heard that you have a cold. Have you seen the doctor take the medicine?"


    "Thank you uncle Zhao for your concern. Yingying has seen it for me. Now the fever has subsided."


    Zhao Fu said, "Wan Ting hasn''te back yet. Go ahead and sit down. Don''t stand here and blow the cold wind.". It''s raining today. It''s cold. "


    White water if smiled, the line of vision or to the direction of the vi door to see, looking forward to Zhao wanting back. This time God heard her voice. When she wanted to follow Zhao Fu into the house, she had a car parked in front of the vi door.


    Zhao wanting is back.


    But she waited until Zhao wanting opened the door before she met him.


    As soon as Zhao wanting saw her, he immediately put on his face, stepped into front of her, grabbed her hands, rubbed them together, and scolded her: "why don''t you rest in the room and run out? Do you still have a slight suspicion?"


    He wanted to pull her in, but she reminded him, "Wan Ting, your car hasn''te in yet."


    "I''ll drive when you get in. Hurry up. Don''t dawdle."


    He forced her into the house, then he turned back to the door and drove his car into the yard.


    Zhao wanting''s attitude made Bai shuiruo feel a little uneasy. He looked at her, but his face was taut. He didn''t know whether he was angry or not.


    White water if always feel that a man''s heart is the sea needle.


    It''s hard for her to understand Zhao wanting''s mind.


    The olddy felt sorry for her, took her hand, patted the back of her hand peacefully, and said, "water if, don''t be afraid, if wanting regenerates your Qi, I will break his leg. If he doesn''t know what to do, I won''t recognize his grandson. "


    Zhao Fu also said to Bai shuiruo, "shuiruo, uncle will also stand on your side. That kid will bully you again. Uncle will help you teach him a lesson."


    "Dad, I''m your own son. You turn your arms out."


    Zhao wanting is holding a bouquet in one hand and several bags in the other, which are filled with newly bought clothes.


    If white water is still wearing his clothes now.


    When he came in with the bouquet in his arms, Zhao Fu snorted and satirized him: "wronged people, thought that a bunch of flowers could apologize?"

 Chapter 1033

    <h4>Chapter 1033</h4>


    Zhao wanting ignored his father, walked to Bai shuiruo with the bouquet in his arms, handed her the bouquet, apologized and said gently, "shuiruo, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you, I apologize to you."


    Bai shuiruo looked at him and listened to his gentle words. He reached out and held the flowers. Before he spoke, Zhao wanting pulled him to his feet and into his broad arms.


    "Shuiruo, no matter what happens from now on, unless my cell phone breaks down, I will never shut down."


    Zhao wanting hugged her and assured her in a low voice.


    White water if in his arms struggling hard, red face quietly protest: "Wan Ting, you first let me, flowers are crushed."


    The olddy and Zhao''s father were present.


    He apologized to her, hugged her, she was very happy, there is a feeling of rain, but there are his rtives present, she felt embarrassed.


    Zhao wanting didn''t let her go, but was teased by her words with a low smile. "The flower is crushed. I will send you another bunch. There are many in the flower shop."


    "Grandma and uncle are here."


    White water if dare not look up, afraid to see the olddy with a joking eyes.


    Zhao wanting bowed his head and blew the heat in her ear. "My grandmother and my father are very interesting people. They have avoided it."


    White water if:


    It was only after hugging her for a few minutes that Zhao wanting released the man in his arms.


    The bouquet is really squashed.


    White water is very painful.


    He rarely sent flowers to her. He rarely sent them once. Before he had time to enjoy them, he broke them again.


    Looking at her distressed look, Zhao wanting doted and smiled: "don''t be distressed. I''ll give you a flower sea as a Valentine''s Day gift after two days to the Lantern Festival."


    This year''s Lantern Festival happens to be on the weekend, and the school starts after the Lantern Festival.


    Zhao wanting ns to have a good Lantern Festival and Valentine''s day with her.


    "Don''t waste money. You can''t eat it." White water if great evil scenery said, Zhao wanting ha ha, fondly holding her face, looking at her heartily.


    If the white water is holding his face, it will naturally look at him.


    His eyes were so tender that they could all drip out of the water.


    His eyes are like a, love, and the threads are full of love.


    If that misunderstanding pushed Baishui further, now she doesn''t even answer his phone, and Zhao wanting answers instead.


    Shen Changfeng''s heart is sour, astringent and a little reluctant.


    "What if I need water? If you have anything to tell me, I''ll tell her. " It is rare for Zhao wanting to respond to his rival gently.


    "Let water listen to the phone."


    Shen Changfeng almost demanded it in the tone ofmand.


    "If the water is inconvenient, if you have nothing else to do, that''s it." Zhao wanting then hung up the phone and gave it back to Bai shuiruo. "He''ll call backter. You can answer it if you want. I promise I won''t misunderstand you again."


    Bai shuiruo looked at him suspiciously and said that he didn''t believe him very much.


    Zhao wanting took her hand, didn''t exin much, and took her away.


    It''s no use saying more. He''d better prove what he said slowly with facts.


    "Where to?"


    "Appointment."


    Zhao wanting stopped, brought her a thick coat, asked her to put it on, led her again, and said, "we haven''t had a good appointment yet. Let''s go for a walk while I''mzy today."


    It''s true that two people rarely date seriously.


    They didn''t go too far either, just walking in the vi where Zhao''s family lives.


    After the rain, the air is fresh. In spring, everything recovers. Everywhere is green and full of life.


    Zhao wanting always holds Bai shuiruo''s hand, two people are ten fingers tight.


    Although the temperature is still cold, but because the rain just stopped, people in the room can''t wait toe out and breathe.


    There are always old people walking and breathing on the road.


    Looking at those old people with two white manes, they wille out and hang out with their wife. The white water looks at the men around them secretly.


    It''s said that young couples alwayse together.


    These old husbands and wives, perhaps when they were young, also had conflicts and misunderstandings, but they still went through that period of time, depending on each other and apanying them to the white head. Old age, temper convergence, pillow people will be their most important partner.


    Most of these people''s children have families. No matter whether their children are filial or not, when their children grow up, they have families, and they all run around for their lives. They certainly care less about the elderly. They usually make two phone calls to finish the job. Few people can always apany their parents.


    It''s their other half who can apany them.


    From the young to the old, it is a real interpretation of the young couple to apany the old.


    Bai shuiruo thinks: can she and Zhao wanting go all the way to the white head like these old couples?


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zhao wanting asked her with tender eyes.


    If Baishui didn''t hide his desire in the bottom of his heart, he replied honestly: "I wonder if we can be as old as these grandparents. Look at that old couple. They are in their 70s and 80s. They have wrinkled faces and white manes. Husbands will take their wives with them. "


    Zhao wanting followed her words and looked at the close old couple.


    I happened to see my grandfather stop to help my wife with her stripper hat. It seemed that he was stillining about something. Although she was upset, she quietly asked him to help him with his hat.


    She also helped grandpa to tidy up his clothes naturally.


    Both sides seem to be dissatisfied with each other, but their every move is full of envy.


    "Later, we are all old, I will still take your hand and go together."


    Zhao wanting clenched her hand. "As long as you don''t let go, we''ll walk the rest of our lives hand in hand."


    White water if smile, snuggle up to his shoulder, "I hope you don''t think I''m too old at that time."


    "You''re old, and I''m old. I''ll be older than you. Don''t forget that I''m five or six years older than you."


    "It''s not easy for a man to grow old. A woman will grow old soon after she has a baby. I''m afraid I''ll be an old woman then. You look like a middle-aged uncle. "


    Zhao wantingughed, "I''m not an old legend. No matter how to maintain it, I can''t be like a middle-aged uncle when I''m seventy-eight. I''m trying to make money to buy you the best skin care products, so that you can maintain it well, and always be younger than me, so you won''t worry about being older than me. "


    "Son, we''ll have er."


    Zhao wanting is to understand that women have multiple births and grow old quickly.


    It''s risking his life to give birth to another child. He doesn''t want to let white water bear the danger many times.


    When Lu Yongchun gave birth to a child, he was almost hooked by the king of hell to be his daughter-inw, which seems to be still vivid.


    Zhao wanting is also afraid.


    Those men around him, which one is not eager to have more children, more women and more happiness? But for the sake of their wife''s good, they only allow their wife to have a baby once. Even though Zhang Xiao is willing to have a second child, the husband refuses to have another one.


    White water if Xi ground smile: "I still want to have a football team."


    Zhao wanting:


    It''s not a football team. It''s a gueri.


    "I will give birth to a good word, one child and one daughter. The only child is too lonely. When I was a child, I was eager to have a younger sister. Unfortunately, my parents just didn''t give me a younger sister to grow up alone. There are three brothers and sisters in Jingjing''s family. Even though they may quarrel or even fight, I envy her very much. "

 Chapter 1034

    <h4>Chapter 1034</h4>


    "Let''s not talk about that first. When I pass the examination, let''s consider the question of giving birth to a baby."


    It''s too early to say that white water is reddish.


    "Wanting, let me resign. I''ll help you manage thepany."


    Zhao wanting looked at her. "Aren''t you afraid that mypany won''t be able to rise and pay, and that you will starve and suffer poverty after me?"


    White water, like a smile, patted his chest like a friend. "I believe you!"


    Gazing deeply at her for a moment, he carried her into his arms.


    Misunderstandings and rifications of the little lovers, feelings to a higher level.


    People who care about them are happy for them, and some are depressed. Naturally, Mr. Shen Changfeng is depressed.


    Since Zhao wanting received his call to Bai shuiruo, he didn''t care to work. He sat on the office chair and smoked constantly.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door, and Shen Changfeng could not hear it.


    The people outside waited for a moment, but didn''t wait for his response, so they pushed the door in.


    It''s president Shen.


    Mr. Shen''s face is swollen, but he can still see blue and purple.


    He didn''t go back to thepany in the morning. He didn''te back until he felt better in the afternoon.


    Seeing his brother smoking, Mr. Shen came to sit down opposite his brother and asked, "Changfeng, give me a cigarette, and I want to smoke too."


    Shen Changfeng then threw a cigarette to brother, and stood up to help brother light the fire.


    The two brothers puffed at each other.


    The whole deputy general manager''s office smells of tobo.


    After total Shen smoked two cigarettes, he looked at his brother and asked, "is that white water what makes you smoke one by one at the moment?"


    Shen Changfeng doesn''t speak, which is the default.


    Put out the cigarette in his hand, and then throw the cigarette end into the ashtray. President Shen suddenly pped his face, and earnestly advised Shen Changfeng: "Changfeng, I don''t care who you like before, I don''t care about you. I''m not one of those big families. I don''t care about the right family, as long as you like it. Now, I have to remind you not to marry a woman who knows how to fight. When there''s a conflict, seven foot men can be beaten with ck faces and swollen noses. Brother is a living example. "


    Shen Changfeng nced at his brother''s face and put out the cigarette in his hand. If you don''t mess with your sister-inw, how can she hit you. You''ve been married for years. Has she touched your finger in all these years? "


    Mr. Shen said," I admit I was too impulsive. But I can''t wipe out her strength. I used to think that the woman who can fight and kick is brave. Maybe she can be her own bodyguard in an emergency. Who would have thought that one day, her fist would wave to herself. "


    "I''ve heard that white water is more powerful than your sister-inw. Your sister-inw hasn''t been fighting for a long time. She''s strange. Bai shuiruo has always been a martial arts coach in martial arts school. He often works out and beats people better than your sister-inw. "


    Shen Changfengughed, "brother, if water and I can''t get there."


    At present, he and she are not even boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "I heard Zhao wanting came to see you."


    "Well, he sent me arge sum of money, saying that he still owes me for recing water." When ites to this, Shen Changfeng sneers, "how can money repay human feelings?"


    Shen is very interested in it. "Why, you are not going to be a great rival?"


    ncing at his brother, Shen Changfeng couldn''t help but touch a cigarette to light it. After puffing up the smoke, he said: "I really wanted toplete them in the resort vi years ago. Now, I regret it. I don''t want to make Zhao wanting feel better. "


    Shen always frowned. "Although I don''t agree with you to marry another wife who will beat others, I respect your decision. You are not too young. It''s time to find a woman to help you warm your bed. Your sister-inw and I are in such a mess now. I don''t know when we can solve it. Try your best to carry on the incense for our family earlier. "


    Shen Changfeng doesn''t speak.


    It''s too long for him to have a baby.


    When Shen saw that he was silent, he lowered his voice and suggested: "Changfeng, sometimes it can''t be too much of a gentleman. If the white water is not drunk with wine, it will fall down when it''s drunk. You can find a way to make her drunk again. When she''s drunk and falls down on you, you can cook mature rice with her. When she wakes up, she will feel guilty to you, because it''s her who puts you down."


    Shen Changfeng twisted his eyebrows.


    Mr. Shen smiled, "I chased your sister-inw back then, but I also yed some tricks. Once the raw rice is cooked, her heart will slowly fall on you. Look at your sister-inw, and now I love you with all my heart. If it wasn''t for her not to have children, I wouldn''t go out to find a woman. "


    Shen Changfeng is shocked.


    He always thought that Song Xi was greedy for his elder brother''s money, so he would willingly marry his elder brother. After all, his elder brother is ten years older than Song Xi, and his appearance is not as good as Song Xi. I didn''t expect that it was his elder brother who got Song Xi first by means. Song Xi slowly fell in love with his elder brother.


    "If the water knows that the wine is poor, it will not drink again."


    Shen Changfeng took another two puffs of smoke.


    He didn''t refuse his brother''s proposal.


    He really longed for white water in his heart.


    Mr. Shenughs, "I believe that by your means, I really want to do that easily."


    "Now, she wants to alienate me."


    Shen Changfeng pinches the cigarette in his hand severely. He can''t make it look like it''s still burning. He just throws the cigarette into the ashtray.


    "Your sister-inw is a good chess piece, as well as a friend of baishuiruo, who seems to be called an Jingjing. They can all use it and help you." If baishuiruo can get Shen Changfeng''s green attention, Shen always cares about his brother''s life events, and secretly touches baishuiruo''s interpersonal rtionship clearly.


    "Baishuiruo''s parents also like you very much. If you first cook mature rice with baishuiruo''s raw rice, her parents will naturally support you."


    Shen Changfeng is silent.


    For a long time, he looked at his brother and hesitated: "brother, is it really OK to do that?"


    Shen always had that experience. He hummed twice, "what''s not to do. You are pestering her like this. Unless Zhao wanting really doesn''t want her, you won''t get her. Since you have regret, don''t want toplete her and Zhao wanting, it''s better to start first. "


    Shen Changfeng frowned, doubting that his brother had ulterior motives: "brother, do you want to use me to distract my sister-inw''s attention so as to provide you with the opportunity to steal incense? If you really want to be with that woman outside, divorce my sister-inw. You are free. She can''t care who you want to be with. "


    Seeing through his brother''s intentions, Mr. Shen''s face was chatting up, and soon returned to normal. "When I was angry, I really wanted to divorce Song Xi. But after several years of affection, sometimes I couldn''t bear her. I thought that I would raise an illegitimate child outside, and when the child was born, I would give the woman money to go away from home. I would take the child home to Song Xi and keep it, so that our family would not be broken, and I would have a son to inherit my property. "


    "But your sister-inw is now staring at me, and I''m afraid that if she hits me with a ck face and a swollen nose, I can''t have a son secretly. After being beaten up by your sister-inw, that woman has already run away. I have to find another woman to help me have a baby. "


    "Brother."


    Rao is his own brother. Shen Changfeng thinks that brother''s way of doing this is not authentic.


    "It''s unfair for my sister-inw and the women outside. It''s even worse for the children. The children will grow up. When they grow up and know the truth, how can you teach them how to behave? When you and my sister-inw are old, what will he do if he retaliates against you? "


    "Changfeng, now it''s about you. Don''t involve brother. I''m not a kid. I''ll take care of my affairs. If you agree with my brother''s proposal, let your sister-inw ask Bai shuiruo toe out for a drink. When Bai shuiruo gets drunk and you appear as if you have an ident, everything wille naturally. "


    Shen Changfeng is fighting with heaven and man in his heart.


    For a long time, he said calmly, "I was stared at."


    Zhao wanting can know that he is secretly staring at the Zhao family, which means that he is also being stared at.


    "Who''s staring at you?"


    Shen Changfeng replied thoughtfully: "I can''t guess who else besides the admirers. Zhang Xiao and shuiruo have a good rtionship. When shuiruo asks for help, she wille in the middle of the night. She is also the matchmaker between Zhao wanting and shuiruo. "


    When ites to Zhang Xiaoshen, he gets a little angry. "If that woman catches her eye, it''s not easy to start. After that woman, there are Mu''s family to support her, and me gate and Er''s family to help her. Apart from these organizations, Ning''s group and Er''s group alone are enough to crush people. "


    "I''ll wait until that day. I don''t believe that they won''t misunderstand again. Zhao wanting is jealous. When they misunderstand again, that''s when I start. " Shen Changfeng said it was gloomy.


    Zhang Xiao said to baishuiruo that Shen Changfeng has a sinister side, but in front of baishuiruo, he will not reveal it, and baishuiruo can only see his good side.


    If Baishui hears the talk of Shen''s brother, she may break off with Shen Changfeng immediately, and she will not be exiled in the future.


    What else does Mr. Shen want to say? Seeing his younger brother''s deep appearance, he thinks about Zhang Xiao''s white water as a backer, and finally stops persuading him.


    "Go ahead, brother."


    General manager Shen didn''t achieve his goal, so he got up and left.


    Shen Changfeng did not stand up, but watched his brother leave.


    He leaned against the ck rotating chair, rotating the chair back and forth, and began to n a new love scheme in his mind.


    He wants Zhao wanting to losepletely.


    He will tell Zhao wanting with facts that he wants Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo to be good, and Zhao wanting can be good with Bai shuiruo. If he doesn''t want to, even if Bai shuiruo''s heart is in Zhao wanting''s, he has some ways to let the two separate.

 Chapter 1035

    <h4>Chapter 1035</h4>


    Bai shuiruo doesn''t know that Shen Changfeng regrets it at all. He is nning how to destroy her and Zhao wanting.


    After she and Zhao wanting made up as before, the whole person was radiant, and the cold seemed to be all right.


    They took a walk, went shopping, went to the movies, and did all the things lovers would do.


    In the evening, Zhao wanting took her home.


    When she got home, Bai shuiruo was reluctant to get off the bus. Zhao wanting smiled and hugged her gently. "You should go to learn the car and get the driver''s license earlier. As long as you get the driver''s license, I will give you a car as a reward, and then you can drive to find me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid that I can''t pass the exam all the time If Baishui doesn''t know why she''s so bad at learning cars, she says that she can drive a car, but her skills are poor.


    Apart from practicing, she drove the car twice in total, and something happened twice.


    Now she''s afraid of driving after the psychological shadow.


    Zhao wantingughs.


    She is the worst woman he has ever seen to drive.


    His ha ha smile makes baishuiruo angry. He can''t help but wring a handful on him, wring it so low that he cried: "shuiruo, do you want to murder your husband?"


    White water if face a red, rebuked him: "who is my husband, we have not a pair of eight characters."


    "There is no one, but there are two." Zhao wanting tightly hugged her waist, bowed her head and closed her lips. First, he touched her gently. When she closed her eyes and put his hands around him, he was not polite and began to attack the city.


    For a long time, he let her go.


    She opened her eyes slightly, her red lips were charming after his moistening, and her low breath seemed to him to be the breath of LAN.


    Take a deep breath and he kisses again.


    This time, if white water pushes him, don''t open your face, don''t let him kiss. She buries her face in his arms and mumbles, "today you''ve kissed many times, I''m afraid my cold has infected you."


    Zhao wanting smiled low and touched her hair lovingly. He doted on her and said, "I''m not afraid of being infected by you. If it does, let me catch a cold and get better."


    If white water pinches him again, rebuke him lightly, "nonsense, we all want to be healthy."


    And her forehead against the forehead, Zhao wanting soft voice should be: "good."


    Two people in the car to talk about love for a while, Zhao wanting just watched Bai shuiruo get off.


    "Do you want to go in and sit down?" Baishuiruo invites him.


    Zhao wanting''s eyes were deep. "It''s too dark at night. I''m afraid I''ll sit in the morning as soon as I sit down."


    The deep meaning of his words made white water blush.


    Although they didn''t break through thest line of defense, she was watched by him, and he and she were also watched by him. They almost went off in the bathtub. If it wasn''t for her serious cold, she told them for the first time.


    "Hurry in, have a rest early, remember to take medicine, and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "No, I''ll go directly to thepany to see you tomorrow. You didn''t go back to thepany today. You took over thepany the next day. You have to keep going. "


    "Yes."


    "Wan Ting, you go first. I watched you go, and I went in. Anyway, I''m at my door. You don''t have to worry about what will happen to me. "


    Zhao wantingughs. This woman really makes him love and hurt.


    Under the insistence of Bai shuiruo, Zhao wanting left first.


    Bai shuiruo stood at the door of her house and watched Zhao wanting''s car go farther and farther. She didn''t turn around until it turned into a small dot. When she turned around, she ran into a person. The other party instinctively wanted to catch her waist and was quickly avoided by her. At the same time, she pulled back to open the distance with the other party.


    When you look at it, it''s Shen Changfeng.


    If white water Leng Leng Leng.


    When did Shen Changfenge?


    How can''t you see his car?


    How long has he been here again? She just fell in love with Zhao wanting. Was she seen by Shen Changfeng?


    "Shuiruo, are you ok?" Shen Changfeng''s attitude is still the same. He is gentle and gentle. His voice is warm and pleasant.


    It''s just that he looks at baishuiruo''s eyes and bes deep. Baishuiruo always feels that he is a little different, but he can''t find out where he is different for a while.


    After pulling out a smile, baishuiruo asked him: "Changfeng, how can you be here? Where''s your car? "


    Shen Changfeng stepped forward and shortened her distance.


    Just watching her back, he had an impulse to catch her.


    Finally reason made him watch her back.


    "My car didn''t stop here." Shen Changfeng replied lightly, "are you OK with Zhao wanting?" His words are full of concern for baishuiruo.


    Bai shuiruo shook his head. "Thank you for your concern. Our misunderstanding is clear." She looked at the time. "Changfeng, it''ste. Go back to have a rest. I''m not feeling well today. I also want to go to bed early."


    With that, she waved to Shen Changfeng and wanted to open the door.


    "Water if."


    Shen Changfeng turned around and looked at her back, then stepped forward and stood behind her.


    The distance between them is so close that Shen Changfeng can encircle her as long as she reaches for her hand slightly.


    When the wind blows, her hair will even touch Shen Changfeng''s face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    White water if turn around, look up to his line of sight, see the undisguised affection from his eyes, she hurriedly don''t open face, don''t want to receive.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Shen Changfeng asked her with concern, and wanted to touch her forehead, which she avoided.


    Shen Changfeng was upset by her avoidance.


    Bai shuiruo also felt that the action he avoided was a bit hurtful, but she and him could only be friends. After a misunderstanding, she was afraid of a rebirth misunderstanding. Even if Zhao wanting was not at the scene at the moment, she would keep a distance with Shen Changfeng.


    After twoughs, baishuiruo exined: "Changfeng, I have nothing to worry about. You don''t have to worry about it. Go back quickly."


    Shen Changfeng looks at her.


    For a long time, he squeezed out the words: "if the water, are you ming me?"


    If white water is a smile again, "no, Changfeng, how can I me you?"


    "You have!" Shen Changfeng''s tone became domineering. "You are ming me. I made you and Zhao wanting misunderstand."


    If the white water has a headache, the Shen Changfeng tonight is a little difficult. "Changfeng, I really don''t me you, that''s not to me you. You are kind-hearted, just let wanting misunderstand you. Now I have made up with wanting. Oh, by the way, I''ll pay you back the cost of your car repair and the money you paid Toyota owners instead of me. And you''re responsible for me. Changfeng, thank you. "


    Shen Changfeng''s eyes twinkled a few times, and a smile hung on both sides of his mouth, saying: "those are just small things, you don''t have to pay attention to them. Money, I have more, don''t have to pay it back. "


    "How can I do that? It must be my fault. I will bear the consequences bravely."


    White water, if determined to return human feelings.


    Shen Changfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry about these small things with me. Since you regard me as a friend, don''t mention it again. Otherwise, I will not be friends with you. "


    White water like: " Well, I''ll help you if you have any difficulty the other day. "


    In my heart, I thought how to let Shen Changfeng ept herpensation.


    Shen Changfeng said in his heart: Zhao wanting and Zhao wanting have misunderstood. I don''t know to be honest. Since you don''t tell water that if you help him pay back the human rtionship, I will make a mistake and let water owe me the human rtionship all the time.


    "Water if."


    "Well."


    "I''ll find a way to help happy housekeeping."


    White water if tiny Leng, immediately said: "thank you, I think wanting do not need your help, let''s step by step, I believe we can let thepanye back from the dead." In fact, she wants Shen Changfeng not to punish Zhao wanting. She swallows her words back to her mouth. She''s afraid that Shen Changfeng will get worse if she really says it.


    Shen Changfeng didn''t speak.


    What she said is "we", she has already regarded herself as Zhao wanting''s person.


    "Changfeng, it''ste. Go back quickly. You have to go to work tomorrow."


    After looking at her deeply, Shen Changfeng smiled jokingly: "when Zhao wanting left, you watched him go until his car couldn''t be seen. I''m going to leave. Do you send me as well as Zhao wanting? Or give me a hug and a good night kiss? "


    White water like: " Well, I''m here to see you go. "


    Shen Changfeng said sadly, "I thought you would give me a hug generously."


    If Bai Shui is a little chatty, he doesn''t embarrass her any more. "I''m leaving. You remember to have a rest earlier."


    White water if hurriedly say goodbye to him, a pair of hope he hurriedly get out of the way.


    Shen Changfeng turns around and walks away. Bai shuiruo stands in ce and watches him turn a corner. He soon sees his caring out.


    It turns out that he parked his car elsewhere. No wonder baishuiruo couldn''t see his car all the time.


    Did he see Zhao wanting send her back, so he quickly hid?


    Does he want Zhao wanting to misunderstand her again or does he have other intentions?


    When Shen Changfeng''s car is far away, Bai shuiruo enters the house.


    "Bell..."


    The phone rang, afraid to disturb the sleeping parents, baishuiruo immediately listened to the phone.


    It''s Shen Changfeng.


    "Shuiruo, in fact, Zhao wanting has returned the money to me instead of you." Shen Changfeng, who wanted to keep things secret, inexplicably told the truth again.


    White water if Leng Leng Leng, Oh after a word no words.


    Shen Changfeng didn''t expect her to say anything. He hung up after telling her.


    He did it with his intention.


    First, Zhao wanting will tell Bai shuiruo sooner orter. If Zhao wanting says it, Bai shuiruo will feel that he conceals the facts and has ulterior motives. Then his image in front of Bai shuiruo will slowly be changed.


    Second, he said it before Zhao wanting. On the other hand, he told Bai shuiruo that Zhao wanting was still not honest with her, and he liked to hide some things from her.


    Of course, baishuiruo is grateful to Zhao wanting.


    In any case, Shen Changfeng feels that he has no harm to him by saying it on his own initiative.

 Chapter 1036

    <h4>Chapter 1036</h4>


    Bai shuiruo has just returned to his room, and Zhao wanting''s phone has also called.


    "You home?"


    Zhao wanting giggled, "do you think I can fly a ne, how can I get home so soon? I forgot to tell you something."


    White water if full of expectation, "what is it?"


    "Don''t pay back to Shen Changfeng, or you will die. I''ve given him back all the kindness you owe him. Later, if you want to drive my car, I don''t care if you crash it. You are not allowed to touch Shen Changfeng''s car again. "


    When Shen Changfeng tells Bai Shui that Zhao wanting helped her pay back the money, she really thinks about the good things. She is grateful to Zhao wanting. She feels that Zhao wanting is very stingy sometimes, and what she does will make her warm.


    At the moment, hearing Zhao wanting''s words, her heart is warmer.


    "You are so mean and jealous. I dare not touch Changfeng''s car again."


    "Call him Mr. Shen. Don''t cry in the long wind. It''s too intimate."


    "Well, I''ll call him Mr. Shen, and I''ll call you Mr. Zhao."


    "White water, if I''m not around you, your skin is itching, isn''t it?"


    White water if smile, "do you want us to single?"


    In Zhao wanting''s words, he joked: "we can have an alternative single choice."


    "Zhao wanting!"


    Zhao wantingughs at the end of the phone. Afterughing, he dotes and says, "stop teasing you. Wash and sleep now. I''ll hang up."


    "Drive carefully."


    "I see. Give me a kiss. "


    Bai shuiruo kisses the mobile phone in ordance with the words.


    Although not really in his own face, Zhao wanting is satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    There is still light in the study on the second floor of Zhao family.


    Zhao Fu is waiting for his son''s return.


    After the sound of the car outside, he looked at the time and murmured, "the man in love likes toe backte."


    Zhao wanting didn''t expect his father would wait for him toe back.


    He was surprised to see his father waiting for him at the door of the study when he went upstairs. He asked his father with a smile, "Dad, have you been kicked out by my mother?"


    "Son of a bitch, I''m waiting for you."


    Zhao wanting walked over. "That''s good. I thought you were kicked out of the room by my mother. It''s disgraceful to be kicked out of the house after all my husband and wife


    Can''t help knocking on him, Zhao Fu didn''t like to emphasize: "all said I was deliberately waiting for you, not by your mother out."


    Rubbing the knocked ce, Zhao wanting still smiled with a good temper, which made Zhao Fu smile along with him. "Men in love are different. They are full of happiness all over."


    Father and son entered the study.


    "Why, you envy. If you envy, you can also get back to the passion of love with my mother."


    "Your mother and I have been husband and wife for decades. How can we regain our passion in love. Don''t bother. Dad has something to tell you. "


    After the father and son sat down, Zhao wanting was at will. It seemed that he thought of something. He hurried to his father''s front. The father and son looked at each other with big eyes. He asked carefully, "Dad, you can''t drag me back at this time, can you?"


    "How can I dy? I am helping you to be a sessful man with career and money, so as to give your women a good material life. Although the water if this child is really, do not want to be rich, you also can''t treat her badly, must let her live a life of food and clothing after marriage. Wan Ting, that''s the basic requirement for a man to be a husband to others. "


    "To be your wife''s support, you should remember that your wife married into your home alone, left the parents who gave birth to her, came to you, helped you take care of your parents, take care of your daily life, and apany you for a lifetime."


    "A married woman is a married daughter in her mother''s house and a husband''s house. She has no blood rtionship. She is an outsider. She is willing to marry only because of our man''s words and because of our love. A husband must be good to his wife and be their dependence."


    "If you don''t have money or career, it''s hard to be their dependence. Don''t say that money doesn''t matter. Nothing in life can be separated from money. Money is a necessity of daily life. If you can''t even give her the necessities of life, I would advise you not to harm shuiruo. "


    "Dad, you just want to leave thepany to me to take care of. You have a good time."


    It''s not that he has just be a father and son. He has been a father and son for more than 30 years. Zhao wanting can''t understand his father''s flowery heart.


    Zhao''s father purposely put on a straight face, "I was for you, what is my happy leisure? Don''t you think how old I am now? If you look at your uncle, you don''t care about thepany for a long time. If you can apany your aunt every day, your aunt Ziru is the happiest. "


    "I''m finally old. I can''t make money for you all my life. I want to spend my son''s money on filial piety."


    Zhao wanting broke his face. "Dad, I can take over thepany, but you can''t leave everything to me at once. You have to give me some time to make the transition. Besides, don''t you see your son I''m in love now? I need time to date shuiruo. "


    Zhao''s father hummed, "don''t the man in love have to do anything? Look at your three cousins, Yi Xiujie and Ning Zhiyuan. Which one of them is not chasing his wife when they are running their ownpany? Why don''t they leave thepany behind and pick up girls 24 hours a day? "


    "Dad, I''m different from them. I still have my rival Shen Changfeng. Shen Changfeng is on the lookout, but you make me busy managing thepany all day. Doesn''t it just give Shen Changfeng a chance? Dad, I tell you ha, if the water is stolen, your son, I will be a bachelor all my life. That result will make my mother more self reproach, think that she hurt me and thousand Ya Yang Yin two separate, hurt me this life not to marry, also will let hurt my grandmother in the future hundred years to return to heaven still remember my unmarried


    Zhao Fu: " When are you going to take over thepany? "


    "Didn''t I take over happy housekeeping now?"


    "Otherpanies have to give it to you. Wan Ting, dad is really old. He doesn''t have so much energy to manage business. Dad also has no business sense. Over the years, our smallpanies have not closed down. They are all under the cover of Murdoch. If we leave Murdoch, our family will go bankrupt in minutes. "


    Looking at his father in the light, Zhao wanting did see that his father had white hair.


    Both parents are old.


    He is thirty-six years old.


    Many men, at the age of thirty-six, already have several children, and he is still single.


    In the past, he was only looking for revenge on his parents and rtives. He didn''t notice that the rtives around him were getting old.


    Hate for more than ten years, but also witnessed the regret of their loved ones.


    He really should let go of the past.


    "Otherpanies are easier to start, wanting. Otherwise, you can give up happy housekeepingpany. There are so many smallpanies in our family. It''s OK to give up one. Anyway, happy housekeepingpany doesn''t make money."


    "No, I will not give up happiness."


    Zhao wanting firmly rejected his father''s proposal.


    In his opinion, happy housekeepingpany represents his and baishuiruo''s future happiness.


    How could he give up happiness.


    "Dad, well, I promised to take over all thepanies, but you can''t just let things go at once. You need to give me some time to break in. I haven''t been in business for so many years. All the management teams are working with you. Suddenly, let them follow me. They won''t like it. Before I make achievements, if you leave me alone, they may run away with plenty of workers. "


    He used to have a bad reputation.


    As we all know, Zhao wanting is a yboy. He only knows how to eat, drink and y. More than 30 people don''t do anything. He is a real neet.


    Even if he changes now, others will be skeptical.


    Zhao''s father thought about it and nodded: "it''s OK. Those people really followed me for many years, but for their help, Dad would not have been able tost so long. Since you want to, dad will remind you something first. "


    Zhao wanting is all ears.


    Zhao Fu is very satisfied with his son''s attitude and change.


    I know all this because Bai shuiruo is more and more satisfied with her.


    "Those management teams may have some small actions in private, such as greedy for a little money. As long as the circumstances are not serious, you can just turn your eyes on it. They have worked hard with me for so many years, that is, for money. "


    Zhao wanting frowned. "Dad, you''re not right. You can establish a joint-stock system, give them some shares, and let them receive some dividends at the end of the year, which can greatly improve their work efficiency, and let them concentrate on their efforts for the future development of thepany, rather than conniving them to covet thepany''s money. Even if there is not much greed, it is also greed. People are not satisfied. If you indulge like this, something will happen one day. You are not good to them, but harm them. "


    Zhao Fu:


    He is very tolerant and generous to his subordinates.


    He always felt that he had no business brain like Mu Zhenbang and no son like Mu Yimu Chen, so he could only rely on the management team in thepany. They are willing to follow him in a smallpany for more than ten or twenty years, making some fake ounts and greedy for some small money. He has one eye open and one eye closed. Thepany doesn''t lose money, and he still has money to earn as a boss.


    "Like the management team of happy housekeepingpany, Dad, don''t me me for being impulsive and dismissing them as soon as I took over. It''s just that they are too much. How can thepany expand with such staff? "


    It''s no wonder that Zhao''s industry seems to be a lot, which is not climate friendly.


    All of a sudden, Zhao wanting was in love with Mu family. Mu family has covered Zhao family for decades, and also spent a lot of money toe in.


    "Then When you take over thepany, you can do what you think is reasonable. Dad will not be your resistance. "


    "Good."


    Zhao''s father yawned, "it''s settled like this. After the Lantern Festival, if water wants to go back to school, you will start to take over ourpany in an all-round way. Dad will be a transparent person when he doesn''t have to go to the second line."


    After that, Zhao Fu went back to his room.


    Zhao wantingter realized that his dating time had been squeezed by his father''s teeth.

 Chapter 1037

    <h4>Chapter 1037</h4>


    Zhao''s father is going to leave all thepanies to Zhao wanting. In the next few days, Zhao wanting is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to eat, let alone date Bai shuiruo. Fortunately, Bai shuiruo is still on holiday and will start school next Monday.


    Just and can''t date well, baishuiruo has no regrets, seeing Zhao wanting change for himself, and has the ambition to change the image of the past romantic, baishuiruo is smiling all day long.


    Zhao wanting is too busy to go home for dinner, so she prepares the meal and sends it to Zhao wanting every day. When Zhao wanting eats, they can love each other for a while.


    On Chinese Valentine''s day, Zhao wanting left thepany in the afternoon.


    Zhao''spanies are all smallpanies. They have to go to work on Saturday and can only take a holiday on weekends. When Zhao Fu is in charge, he will not go back to thepany on Saturday. Zhao wanting just took over. In order to start earlier, he doesn''t rest on Saturday.


    If he didn''t remember to give Baishui a sea of flowers today, he would not leave thepany early.


    If Bai Shui didn''t know that he had been off work early, he was still shopping with an Jingjing.


    An Jingjing has recently made a new boyfriend. She is going to buy a gift for her new boyfriend and drag her out.


    "I''ll go back to cookter, and wanting will leave at 5:30 p.m." Bai shuiruo takes out her mobile phone to see the time as she walks.


    An Jingjing drags her into a men''s clothing store and says, "if you don''t cook, will you starve him?"? Shuiruo, you are his girlfriend now, not his cook. Look at your whole heart on him now, and all your spare time is spent on taking care of him. I''m not even paying attention to him. I''m focusing on lust over friends. "


    Bai shuiruo smiled: "it''s clear that you put more emphasis on sex than on friends. You''ve made a new boyfriend and are busy dating. Jingjing, when will you introduce your new boyfriend to me? I can help you see that he is not reliable. I have a good eye for people. "


    "An Jingjingughs at her," yes, you have a good eye for people, and you will meet Zhao wanting at a nce


    "It''s said that he''s not like that. You see, everyone has been cheated by him. Only I have not been cheated, so only I can enter his seriously injured heart. " Bai shuiruo is now immersed in love and mentions Zhao wanting''s tender love.


    An Jingjing couldn''t help shaking. Her good friend was poisoned by Zhao wanting. There is no medicine to save her.


    "Well, you''re going shopping with me now. Don''t always talk about your Zhao wanting. Help me choose some suits. My boyfriend likes to wear white suits. His white suits are really like the prince charming in fairy tales."


    An Jingjing shows a kind of infatuation.


    Bai shuiruo picked up the clothes and said: "it''s not my boyfriend, you pick it yourself. I''ll help wanting pick out some sets. Wan Ting is handsome, wearing a white suit is more like a prince charminging out of a fairy tale. "


    "An Jingjing hums:" even if he is pig Bajie, it is prince charming in your eyes


    White water if brazen, "yes, you really know me, worthy of my many years of intimate."


    An Jingjing:


    "Boss, show me that suit for me."


    Warm male voice sounded, two women immediately turned to look.


    "An Jingjing immediatelyughs to shout:" Mr. Shen


    Bai shuiruo smiled at Shen Changfeng and said, "Changfeng, you can buy clothes."


    Shen Changfeng just saw two people''s appearance and smiled: "it''s really clever."


    An Jingjing drags Bai shuiruo to go by, and pushes Bai shuiruo to Shen Changfeng''s side, joking: "Mr. Shen, if you have a thick rtionship with water, you can meet wherever you go. Today is Lantern Festival and Valentine''s day. You have to give a Valentine''s Day gift to him."


    "Crystal." White water if low scold friend, busy emphasize: "I and long wind just friend."


    Shen Changfeng looked at the white water with a smile in his mouth, and the tenderness in his eyes could be seen by the discerning.


    An Jingjing has always been optimistic about Shen Changfeng, not Zhao wanting, but her friend insists on choosing Zhao wanting, she has no choice. But when she catches the chance, she still wants to make a couple of friends with Shen Changfeng.


    Look, Shen Changfeng''s eyes are like glue on his friends since he saw them.


    "Changfeng, take your time. I can''t see anything suitable for wanting here. Go to other ces." Bai shuiruo smiles apologetically at Shen Changfeng and drags an Jingjing out of the clothing store.


    Shen Changfeng did not stop her, but watched her leave.


    An Jingjing is dragged out of the clothing store by her friend. She can''t help but me Bai shuiruo. "Shuiruo, how have you changed? When you see Shen Changfeng, you can avoid it. You didn''t do that before. Is there something that I don''t know about? "


    If Baishui let go of her hand, "from the beginning, I refused Changfeng''s confession, and only wanted to be a friend. I had no other thoughts, but his thoughts were still there, and wanting would be jealous again, even if I felt guilty, I could not go on like this. If you can avoid it together with Changfeng, try to avoid misunderstanding again. "


    Now she would not be naive to think that men and women can maintain a pure friendship.


    Shen Changfeng''s feelings for her have not subsided by half, and her conscience is clear and useless. The best way is to open the distance with Shen Changfeng.


    There''s another thing that she''s only aware of now. It seems that she always meets Shen Changfeng.


    Is it a chance encounter or is it intentional?


    Zhang Xiao said Shen Changfeng is not a fuel-efficientmp. She can''t see Shen Changfeng through.


    Now, if Baishui agrees with Zhang Xiao a little.


    "Zhao wanting jealous? Let him be jealous, so that he can know that you are not wanted by nobody. There are better men than him waiting to marry you. If he doesn''t cherish you well, there will be times when he regrets. "


    At present, an Jingjing still doesn''t like Zhao wanting.


    "There''s also a clothing store there. It''s bigger. Let''s go there and have a look." If Baishui doesn''t want to talk about Shen Changfeng too much with her friends, she will drag an Jingjing to the clothing store nearby.


    What did an Jingjing want to say? She turned her head carelessly and saw Shen Changfeng walking casually behind the two people. In fact, she followed the two people not far away.


    Seeing an Jingjing turn around, Shen Changfeng smiles at her.


    An Jingjing returns to give him a smile.


    Shen Changfeng points to the white water, and an Jingjing understands it.


    She thinks Shen Changfeng is infatuated with her good friend. If her good friend wants to alienate Shen Changfeng, Shen Changfeng will not be angry or care about her. She will try to please her good friend with all her heart. Such a man is drooling. It''s a pity that Shen Changfeng can''t see her.


    If Baishui detects that her friend looks back frequently, she also turns her head and looks behind her. All she sees are strangers. She asks an Jingjing curiously, "Jingjing, what are you looking at?"


    "No."


    An Jingjing went into the biggest clothing store with Bai shuiruo''s arm in her arms. After entering, she realized that it was Lu''s clothing chain store. The clothes in it were very expensive.


    Carefully looking through the price of several sets of clothes, an Jingjing muttered in her heart: it''s too expensive.


    Her new boyfriend has only been dating for a few days. She gives her so expensive clothes to each other. In case her new boyfriend turns around and finds another woman, she is in a bit of a loss.


    An Jingjing, who refuses to suffer losses, just doesn''t n to buy it.


    But if Baishui didn''t mind the price, he helped Zhao wanting choose two suits, one dark blue, one white and two neckties.


    When checking out, the clerk only charged several hundred yuan for the white water. The white water looked silly and said, "I''ll buy two suits and two ties. Isn''t it tens of thousands of yuan? How can I get hundreds of yuan?"


    An Jingjing is also surprised.


    The consumption of this pedestrian street is very high. Lu''s clothing chain stores will charge at least a few hundred yuan for any one suit. For example, if Baishui buys two suits, one suit will cost more than 10000 yuan. It''s impossible to charge only a few hundred yuan for any discount.


    The clerk smiled politely: "just now, when we saw the two youngdies, President Lu specially told us that no matter what the youngdy bought, only the wages of our employees would be charged." That is to say, the clothes are given away for nothing, and only the employees'' wages are charged.


    White water if still don''t understand, "you Lu always who?"? What about him? "


    The clerk smiled, "Miss, don''t you know our general manager Lu? There''s no reason. If you don''t know President Lu, he won''t tell us specially. We, general manager Lu Yongchun, are well-known in T city. "


    "Lu Yongchun?" White water if suddenly low cry, "it is her, I forget she is the origin of clothing."


    Of course, Lu Yongchun knows each other.


    Thedies around Zhang Xiao, who she knew, only rarely came and went, were friends of a gentleman who was as light as water.


    "If water doesn''t cost money to buy clothes, what about me?" An Jingjing hurriedly asked. If she didn''t ept her money, she would buy some sets for her new boyfriend. Then she told her new boyfriend that she bought a lover''s gift for him at Lu''s, so kind to him, he would treat her well.


    The clerk smiled politely: "we can give you a 10:50 discount."


    An Jingjing is disappointed. "I thought it would be free."


    "The clerk exined apologetically," Mr. Lu only told thisdy to charge us for shopping here, and others didn''t have this treatment. "


    An Jingjing:


    It''s a different life.


    From the clothing store, two people meet Shen Changfeng at the door of the store. Shen Changfeng has several bags in his hand. He wants to enter the store, and two peoplee out.


    "Mr. Shen."


    An Jingjing calls Shen Changfeng in surprise.


    Baishuiruo''s heart is gedeng. On his face, he can maintain a smile. He said to Shen Changfeng, "Changfeng, it''s really ingenious."


    Shen Changfeng said, "I seldom buy clothes by myself. If I don''te here, I will buy several sets at once, so I can wear them for a long time."


    Seeing that Bai shuiruo bought clothes, he asked with a smile, "is it a Valentine''s Day gift for Mr. Zhao?"


    "Well."


    Shen Changfeng was very envious. "Mr. Zhao is really happy. By the way, I don''t have time to see if he has helped me clean the house recently. The key is still there. "

 Chapter 1038

    <h4>Chapter 1038</h4>


    Bai shuiruo replied, "wanting is very busy recently, but he either cleans the sanitation in your ce himself or arranges other hourly work."


    Happy housekeepingpany has recruited several new employees in recent days. They are all the old people who have served in the housekeeping industry for more than ten years. They can work after simple training.


    "It seems that Mr. Zhao is really working hard. If the water is good, you will be blessed. But today''s festival is a little special. Didn''t he apany you? "


    Bai shuiruo still smiles, "I have an appointment with him. We can eat Tangyuan together, set off fireworks together, and go to a movie together."


    Shen Changfengughs, "it''s a good arrangement."


    After chatting casually, Shen Changfeng takes the initiative to enter the clothing store, and Bai shuiruo drags an Jingjing away.


    On the way back home, Bai shuiruo is silent all the time.


    An Jingjing can''t stand her silence, looking for a topic and saying to her, "if water, why are you silent?"


    If white water suddenly sighs.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Jingjing, you can''t be biased. Tell me what you think of Shen Changfeng. I always think he''s a little different. "


    An Jingjing said, "he hasn''t changed, it''s your mentality. You used to think that you could be friends if you refused him. Now you finally understand that it''s hard to have pure friendship between men and women. You''re afraid to get too close to him, which will bring you unnecessary misunderstanding. "


    If white water ponders for a moment, sighs, "perhaps it is."


    An Jingjing continued: "although I prefer Shen Changfeng, I have to admit that he is a man with means. He deliberately meets him every time. Otherwise, he can often meet him. He is not a man with nothing to do. As the vice president of Shen, shouldn''t he be as busy as a donkey?"


    "If you do this, you don''t have to me yourself. Since you don''t love him, you should distance yourself so that he doesn''t think he has a chance. "


    Friends say that white water is a little better.


    She was afraid that she would open the distance with Shen Changfeng and be described as crossing the river and pumping boards. After all, Shen Changfeng helped her.


    But love is selfish.


    She can''t ept Shen Changfeng''s love, so she can only stand by Zhao wanting selfishly, and can''t let her and Zhao wanting''s love revive because of Shen Changfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    A familiar car stopped downstairs.


    Bai shuiruo recognized that it was Zhao wanting''s car. She was surprised by the underground car. Even an Jingjing thought it was inconceivable that Zhao wanting woulde to her to find Bai shuiruo.


    Seeing that the couple met, they showed their love and cruelty to Wang, who was single. An Jingjing also wished her best friend to see Yueming.


    Now, if Zhao wanting is passionate about Baishui, an Jingjing can see it.


    Since Zhao wanting hase to pick up the people, an Jingjing invites two people to go upstairs for tea instead of talking, but watches them leave.


    In the car, Bai shuiruo gives Zhao wanting the suit and tie he bought.


    Zhao wanting wanted to drive. He only looked at it for a few times, but didn''t open it. Then he asked, "did you buy it?"


    "Well, a Valentine''s Day present for you."


    Zhao wanting smiled, "if you give yourself to me, I will be happier."


    "Ten thousand courts." The white water is so coquettish.


    This man likes to flirt with her verbally. When he does it, he stops every time. If Whitewater is really afraid that he will choke.


    However, that is his respect for her, but also another kind of protection for her.


    He was always afraid that qianya''s tragedy would be repeated in her.


    "Where shall we go?" I found that the car was not going in the direction of Zhao''s house, Bai shuiruo asked.


    "Take you to sell it for some money."


    When the white water pours, itughs.


    "Then you have to ask for a higher price, so as not to lose your life."


    Zhao wantingughs, "I''m afraid no one wants it, because you''re priceless."


    White water if reach out to twist him, he intentionally cries: "you don''t murder your husband, I am driving, your life is in my hand."


    "No more nonsense, I''ll leave you alone."


    Zhao wanting looked at her two eyes and joked, "you will give up."


    If Baishui tries to wring him, he shouts: "I surrender, can I surrender?" After a pause, he said in a low voice, "I''ll take you to a ce where I only go once a year."


    "Where?"


    White water is curious.


    Zhao wanting kept a sense of mystery. "You will know when you arrive."


    If white water is tickled by his mystery.


    Forty minutester.


    Zhao wanting''s car is parked in front of the door of an old vi. The wall of the vi is two meters high. The door is also a sealed door. If the door doesn''t open, you can''t see the flowers in the yard, you can only see the trees.


    In ordinary people''s vis, even if thendscape trees are nted, the trees will not be very tall.


    But the trees in this old vi are very tall. They have been nted for many years.


    Zhao wanting did not get out of the car immediately after stopping, but sat in the car and looked at the old vi quietly.


    Bai shuiruo finds that his expression bes solemn, which brings pain.


    "Wanting?" Bai shuiruo asked softly, "here, are you and qianya..."


    Zhao didn''t answer her.


    After sitting in silence for ten minutes, he pushed the door open and got off.


    White water follows him.


    Standing in front of the door of the old vi, Zhao wanting stared at the door of the old vi and said painfully: "this is the small home I originally bought and intended to be after my marriage with qianya, but I haven''t had time to tell qianya, qianya Qianya''s mother is the servant of my Zhao family. She also lived in my Zhao family when she was a child. She knows uncle Deng, the gardener who manages flowers and nts, and likes to take care of them. "


    Bai shuiruo looks at the vi from his sight.


    Bought for 13 years, not used for a long time, the appearance of the vi has not kept up with the present age, but in Zhao wanting''s heart, here was once a symbol of his happiness.


    Zhao wanting opened the gate of the vi.


    Push open two thick doors, white water if you see the yard full of red, all red roses.


    "Qianya especially likes roses. When she was a child, she said that she would buy a big house with a yard. It must be very beautiful to nt red roses in the yard. At that time, I nted red roses in the yard ording to her preference. Even under thendscape tree, I nted roses. "


    "Every year, Ie here once. The roses here are blooming every year. Unfortunately, no one appreciates their beauty. The one who likes them is no longer there."


    Zhao wanting takes Bai shuiruo''s hand and leads her into the yard.


    He onlyes once a year, and he never takes care of the roses. But they all live well and bloom every year. It''s really an ident.


    At the beginning of a deep love nting, in exchange for the annual flowers reflect the red man but disappeared.


    Muchen used to send Rose Sea to Zhang Xiaoshi. He bought rose potted nts and put them all together to form a sea of flowers.


    Zhao wanting here flower sea does not have flowerpots, is directly nted in the soil.


    The hospital is full of purples. Some of the flowers are not yet in full bloom. Some of them are in the most beautiful looks. Some of them are still full of flowers and bones. No matter what, each one is Zhao wanting''s love.


    Zhao wanting takes Bai shuiruo to the rose bush, bends over and folds a rose in full bloom, then hands the rose to Bai shuiruo, and looks at Bai shuiruo quietly, "Shui Ruo, I said I would send you a sea of flowers. At that time, qianya didn''t wait for my surprise to make these flowers be ownerless flowers, blooming year by year and no one appreciates them. Now I will give them to you, make you their master, and let them bloom for you. "


    After receiving the roses he sent, Bai shuiruo was moved to plunge them into his arms and put his arms around his neck. "Wanting, I will protect them well."


    Holding her, Zhao wanting didn''t speak.


    Two people hug each other in silence.


    Thousands of red flowers set off by green leaves are so red and so beautiful.


    A pair of lovers stand in the flowers, their feelings are embellished with red roses symbolizing love, like spring dew moistening them, provoking them topete in full bloom.


    For a long time, Zhao wanting let go of the man in his arms, lowered his head and gently poked her red lips, and said softly, "if the water is like this, can I take you in to have a look?"


    Water nodded.


    With ten fingers sped, the two men walked to the room step by step.


    Push open the door of the main house and enter. If the white water finds that the house has been cleaned clean.


    She was a little surprised. Zhao wanting said that she only came once a year? In addition to the red flowers and leaves in the courtyard, Zhao didn''t ask someone to guard the house. It should be dusty in the house.


    "Last night, I spent a night cleaning."


    Zhao wanting exined gently, and looked at Bai shuiruo with deep affection, leaning his head. "I want to give you a surprise."


    It''s really a surprise.


    White water is like standing on a cloud now.


    Zhao wanting never said to her that he loved her, but he could bring her here, tell her that all the flowers in the yard were given to her, and he could clean her up even at night, to give her a surprise, that is, his love for her.


    Love, not always in the mouth, some people''s love is deep in action.


    "Water if." Zhao wanting suddenly took out a red brocade box, knelt down on one knee, opened the red brocade box, raised it to shuiruo''s face, and said affectionately, "with the full court''s bright red as a gift, I, Zhao wanting, solemnly proposed to you. Shuiruo, would you marry me?"


    Bai shuiruo was surprised. What he couldn''t believe was that he proposed to her.


    In the love nest he prepared for qianya, under the bright red of the courtyard he nted for qianya, he proposed to her. He told her that she was the most important woman in his life, just like qianya.


    "Shuiruo, would you marry me? I haven''t passed the examination yet, but I''m working hard. I believe that in a while, your parents will look up to me and agree to our marriage. "


    "I will."


    If white water returns to God, he quickly grabs the red brocade box in his hand, which contains a diamond ring.


    Her movements were urgent, for fear that he would repent if she moved slowly.

 Chapter 1039

    <h4>Chapter 1039</h4>


    Zhao wanting stood up, took back the red brocade box with one hand, took out the diamond ring from inside, held up shuiruo''s hand, put the diamond ring gently into her fingers, and then lowered his head to gently kiss the back of her hand, then sped with her fingers.


    White water is like a face full of blushes and smiles. In Zhao wanting''s eyes, she is the most beautiful at the moment.


    No, the day she became his bride in her wedding dress was the most beautiful.


    "Ten thousand courts."


    White water if gently lean into his arms, contentedly embrace his waist, gently said: "I think I am immersed in the honey tank now, really afraid that all these are dream, if it is dream, don''t wake me up, let me not wake up in the dream all my life."


    "Fool, if you doubt that you are in a dream, you will bite your own fingers, and the pain will prove that you are not in a dream."


    Zhao wanting is amused by the silly woman in his arms, and his heart is soft.


    He knew that he gave her too little in return, so that his sudden proposal made her happy that she thought it was in a dream.


    If white water really bit his finger, and then low cry: "Oh, it will hurt."


    Zhao wanting quickly pushed her aside, pulled up her bitten finger, and asked heartily, "does it hurt? You really bite, you silly woman. "


    Bai shuiruo giggles, "didn''t you tell me to bite? I''m really afraid of dreaming. A bite will hurt, but it can prove that I''m not dreaming." With that, she suddenly put her arms around Zhao wanting''s neck and pushed him back to the wall.


    Zhao wanting: " Water if, you can''t let me take the initiative once? "


    The first kiss between them was her initiative. She knew that if she wanted to make herself happy, she would not care about a dead person.


    No matter how many positions qianya upies in Zhao wanting''s heart, qianya is dead. She can''t be around Zhao wanting anymore, but she can be around Zhao wanting, watching him happy, watching him sad, sitting with him to watch the rising sun and the setting sun.


    Company is better than anything.


    Zhang Xiao can see through this, so she can''t eat Ning Tong''s vinegar, so she can love Mu Chen.


    "Wanting, what would you do if your family were as opposed to us as they were to you and qianya?"


    Zhao wanting looked at her deeply. "My practice has never changed. Fight for it, fight for it again, and there will be a day of victory. You said that you will try your best to let my family ept you. If my family doesn''t ept you all the time, you will redouble your efforts if you don''t do well enough. "


    Her persistence, her love for him, her dedication, her willingness to work hard to change the status quo, is what makes him willing to open up.


    Bai shuiruo looks at him.


    Slowly, the two heads get closer and closer until the four lips touch.


    Another kiss of death.


    The sky outside was slowly darkening.


    Bai shuiruo looked at the sky and asked the man who held her: "shall we go out for dinner or buy vegetables and make them by ourselves? Today''s Lantern Festival is supposed to eat tangyuan. If you didn''t bring me here, I''d cooked Tangyuan for you to eat at home. "


    Zhao wantingughed, "then let''s go to buy vegetables and make your own. Will you make your own dumplings? Otherwise, let''s make our own dumplings to eat."

 Chapter 1040

    <h4>Chapter 1040</h4>


    White water if immediately get up: "also don''t see who my Shifu is, do Tangyuan this kind of small matter, how can I not."


    She learned cooking skills from Zhang Xiao for a while.


    Zhao wanting gently shaved her nose. "Yes, even Muya can do such small things as tangyuan. If you can''t, it''s a shame."


    Bai shuiruo pats his hand open, praising Muya''s talent in making delicious food.


    Zhao wanting said with a smile: "you don''t see who Muya''s mother is. Before Zhang Xiao married my cousin, he had nned to develop in the food industry. However, Haotian group itself upies a ce in the catering industry, many of its hotels. But in T City, Hotan group''s hotels are not well-known and are crowded by Longting hotel to develop in other ces. "


    "And Xu Yingying is good at medicine and cooking. With their guidance, can Muya not do well? If she specializes in food, she will surely be a gourmet in the future. "


    Baishui agrees with him.


    Said to make their own dumplings, the kitchen is empty, two people can only go outside the supermarket to buy ingredients.


    After buying the ingredients and returning to the old vi, it waspletely dark.


    The two called their families and told them they would not go home for dinner.


    The only thing that bothers them is Shen Changfeng''s call.


    Bai shuiruo answers Shen Changfeng''s call in front of Zhao wanting.


    What did Shen Changfeng say on the phone? Zhao wanting didn''t know. He didn''t listen deliberately.


    Now he has great trust in baishuiruo and will not be jealous likest time.


    As long as he is sad, he will desperately tell himself that he is the luckiest person, because white water loves him. The jealous person should not be him, but Shen Changfeng. After that, he will not eat Shen Changfeng''s Vinegar again.


    A few minutester, baishuiruo ended the conversation with Shen Changfeng.


    "Not much talk." Zhao wanting also joked with a smile.


    Bai shuiruo looks at his expression carefully first. He doesn''t seem to be jealous, so he puts his heart down. "Changfeng prepared a gift for me and asked if I had time to go out to meet him. I told him that I was with you. Thank you for his kindness. I''ve learned."


    If she received Shen Changfeng''s Valentine''s Day gift, the man around her would notugh and tease her, but knock over the vinegar jar, leave her likest time, and drive away.


    As expected, Zhao wanting could not help but lean over and press her on the wall. Heughed darkly. "If you dare to ept his valentine''s Day gift, I will do you now."


    White water is like a red face. "Every time Isn''t that you? "


    Zhao wanting: " Shuiruo, are youining that I haven''t done you yet? "


    Bai shuiruo hurriedly pushes him away. "Let''s make dumplings, will you?"


    Zhao wanting released her pressure and answered coolly, "I will eat."


    Smilingly, he took the glutinous rice flour from his hand. If Baishui told him, "then you can fight. It''s easy to make dumplings. You won''t lose face. "


    Zhao wanting followed her into the kitchen, walked a few steps quickly and put his arms around her waist and legs from behind, and his burning lips and tongue went to her cheek.


    "Don''t make any noise, wanting."


    White water if both hands are carrying things, there is no way to push him away, had to smile wriggle waist, "you are not hungry? If the trouble goes on, I won''t be able to eat my dumplings tomorrow. "


    "It''s OK. I''m in love with drinking."


    White water if:


    This guy used to tease women all the time, and love talk came with his mouth open.


    "By the way, is there a gas one in the kitchen?"


    Zhao wanting let go of his arm around her waist and showed it out with a smile: "no way."


    "Then why are you still standing here?"


    Zhao wanting giggled, "I''ll go out right now and promise to add some fireworks to this house. Oh, by the way, there''s an electric rice cooker. You can use it to make do with the ce first. "


    Then he went out to buy a simple gas stove and asked the gas station to send a bottle of gas.


    ¡­¡­


    In Shen''s restaurant, Shen Changfeng apanies his brother and sister-inw to eat Tangyuan made by Song Xi himself.


    The rtionship between Song Xi and Shen Zong is a little rxed. On this special day, Shen Zong sent Song Xi a new car, a ne, a diamond ring and several sets of famous brand clothes, which are considered as Valentine''s Day gifts for his wife.


    Her husband intended to ease the rtionship, so Song Xi made Tangyuan himself and called both brothers home to eat Tangyuan together to celebrate the traditional Chinese festival.


    Shen Changfeng ate in silence. Seeing that he was silent, Song Xi asked him, "Changfeng, is the dumpling made by my sister-inw delicious?"


    "Well, it''s delicious." Shen Changfeng replied casually.


    He doesn''t know what to eat.


    Today, I spent some time to make a chance encounter, but she stayed with Zhao wanting.


    Besides, she really wants to keep a distance from him.


    Even after knowing that she and Zhao wanting are in love, they will certainly keep a distance with him. If he is her, he will do the same, but when she does, he is very sad.


    Shen always looks at his brother. "If you are notfortable, go out for a walk."


    Shen Changfeng really stopped eating Tangyuan, and the man stood up, pulled out his chair and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    After he left, Song Xi asked her husband, "is Changfeng unhappy because of the water?"


    "Apart from your old ssmate who can make Changfeng unhappy." Shen is a little angry. The tone makes Song Xi unhappy and says, "are you ming me? I didn''t introduce them to you. Even if the water is my ssmate, how about it? "


    Mr. Shen hurriedly smiled pleasantly, "wife, don''t get me wrong. I don''t me you, and it''s none of your business."


    Song Xi groaned heavily.


    Mr. Shen breathed a sigh.


    I''m worried that the rtionship between the husband and wife, which has not been eased easily, is getting stiff again. Now he''s afraid that his wife will beat him if she doesn''t agree with him.


    "Wife, you should be able to help Changfeng."


    Song Xi ate the Tangyuan in his bowl, "I can''t help him, let alone me and shuiruo are just ssmates. Even if I am her mother, I can''t manage her marriage. She doesn''t want to marry Changfeng. Who can make her?"


    A momentter, she said: "before we went to the police station, I found shuiruo. I hope shuiruo can be with Changfeng. Shuiruo refused me. She said that she loved Zhao wanting and only regarded Changfeng as a friend. She said that. What can I do? "


    Shen always frowned, "if white water has no eyes, a man like Zhao wanting can''tpare with my brother."


    "Do you care if people canpare with the long wind? If water loves him, it''s him. No matter how excellent Changfeng is, it is also in in the eyes of shuiruo. Changfeng wants to get a wife. If she is willing to marry him, she can arrange to grow into a dragon. Why does he have to love a flower alone? You should advise him more. By the way, I''ll warn you first. You can''t teach him Yin moves. If water is not me. "


    Mr. Shen smiled twice and dared not answer.


    He taught his younger brother how to use Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    In the old vi.


    Bai shuiruo ns to make sesame and peanut dumplings. Zhao wanting is not here just now. She can''t help her. By the time Zhao wantinges back, the stuffing has been made.


    Then there was the kneading of glutinous rice flour.


    Tangyuan is really simple.


    Zhao wanting looked aside and said, "such a simple food, I will see it." At the same time, he rolled up his sleeves to show his skill.


    If the white water opened his hand, "we can''t eat so much. I can do enough. Don''t dirty your hands any more. Wash the pot, put some water to boil, and then put the dumplings in after the water boils, so that the dumplings won''t rot. if you boil the dumplings with cold water, the dumplings will rot together when they boil."


    Zhao wanting oh.


    Turn to wash the pot, put a full pot of water.


    Soon, he walked back to shuiruo''s side and rolled up his sleeves again.


    If white water looks at his eyes, it''s up to him.


    Fifteen minutester, all the dumplings are ready.


    Bai shuiruo casually asks Zhao wanting, "hasn''t the water been boiled yet?"


    Zhao wanting put a big hand with white glutinous rice flour on her face, and immediately wiped her face white. When he heard her question, he remembered the water in the pot, ran to see it, and said, "it''s not boiling yet."


    "Haven''t you boiled for so long?" White water if doubt to walk to see, under a look, she can''t help but tease this ten fingers do not touch the Yang spring water man: "do you want to cook dumplings or want to take a bath?"


    "Cook dumplings. My future wife told me to cook them."


    "Then why do you put so much water? A big pot of water can take a bath. No wonder it hasn''t boiled for so long. "


    Zhao wanting''s face was embarrassed. He raised his hand and scratched his head. He did not wash his hands when he made Tangyuan, which made his hair a little white. "You didn''t tell me how much water to put. I didn''t cook Tangyuan myself. I don''t know how much water to put."


    White water if:


    The young master is the young master. He is old enough to cook a pot of bath water.


    "Well, if you don''t look at me like this, it will make me feel useless and disgraceful."


    makeints about water.


    She turned off the gas first, then poured out half of the full pot of water, leaving only a little, and then unscrewed the gas again. After the water turned on, she put the dumpling in.


    Zhao wanting is watching, and his handsome face is still stained with embarrassment.


    "Water if."


    "Just say what you want, and I''ll listen."


    "Do you think I''m useless?"


    "It''s useless."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you are honest, won''t you say something nice tofort me? " He went on, "or I''ll learn cooking from Xiao''er, and make delicious food for youter. However, I''m afraid that if I go to visit Xiaoer as a teacher, I''ll be torn apart by Mochen. "


    "White water if nod," he can do so really


    She is a woman, Mu Chen mes her for pestering Zhang Xiao.


    "Well, in fact, I can cook, but I haven''t made Tangyuan, so I can''t cook it."


    "Well, I don''t expect you to cook for me in the future. When I''m not at home, don''t be hungry."


    Zhao replied quickly, "that''s not true. I can still make noodles."


    White water if:

 Chapter 1041

    <h4>Chapter 1041</h4>


    After eating Tangyuan together, the couple talked about love again in the full yard of purples. They didn''t go out shopping to watch movies.


    For Bai shuiruo, as long as she is with Zhao wanting and even stays at home, she feels happy and sweet.


    After ten o''clock in the evening, Zhao wanting sent Bai shuiruo home.


    Tomorrow is Sunday. Bai shuiruo will pack up her things and go back to school on herst holiday. Zhao wanting said thoughtfully that she woulde to Bai''s house to pick her up and send her back to school tomorrow.


    I came back to Bai''s homete at night.


    In order not to disturb the parents who have already rested, if Shui didn''t invite Zhao wanting to go in and sit down, the two would leave at the gate of Bai''s house.


    As soon as Zhao Wanting left, the street light at the gate of the white house came on.


    White mother came out in a dress.


    "Shuiruo, you are back."


    White mother said a gentle, and asked: "Wan Ting did not send you back?"


    As he closed the gate of his yard, shuiruo replied, "he just left. It''s toote. I didn''t ask him toe in and sit in the room, for fear of waking you and dad. Mom, are we still fighting you? "


    Mother Bai looked far away and could not see Zhao wanting''s car for a long time. Listening to her daughter''s words, she smiled and coagted her daughter lovingly. "Mom just went to bed, and when she heard the news, she got up and looked at it."


    The daughter under the streetmp is full of happiness, and the white mother is also veryfortable.


    Baby daughter finally found her own happiness, or she went to strive for it.


    As long as the daughter is happy, even if Zhao''s career is not stable, they are willing to give her to Zhao.


    Mother and daughter came into the house together.


    The street light in the yard was turned off by the white mother.


    White mother wanted her daughter to go upstairs earlier to have a rest. She identally saw the diamond ring on her daughter''s finger. She couldn''t help holding up her daughter''s hand, looked at the diamond ring, and then asked, "shuiruo, is this from wanting?"


    White water if a face of coquettish happiness, "yes, Wan Ting tonight proposed to me, mom, I agreed to his proposal."


    White mother pursed her lips and pulled her to the sofa. The mother and daughter sat down together.


    "Mom, aren''t you happy? Do you think the cause of wanting hasn''te up, and you don''t want me to suffer with him? Mom, I won''t suffer hardship. Wanting will treat me well. I believe he can give me the happiness I want. He has tasted the loss and knows how to cherish it. He is also working hard now. His father has left all thepanies in his charge. Just give him a little time and you''ll see a whole new one. "


    After a moment of silence, mother Bai asked her daughter seriously, "shuiruo, do you really decide to marry wanting? Wanting is changing. In my eyes, his parents and grandma have alsoe to our house, and they are 100 in favor of your contacts. Mrs. Zhao also specially exined to me the reason why she chose you to stab me. I think when you marry into the Zhao family, they will treat you well, that is, wanting Your feelings are too shallow. If you marry now, I''m afraid you can''t make it through. "


    Water if confidently smile: "Mom, you rest assured that we will be able to survive the break in period, unless qianya rebirth, or I and wanting will be able to live forever."


    Bai shuiruo is full of confidence in her and Zhao wanting''s future.


    She can let Zhao wanting ept her, there is no reason to break up after marriage.


    Seeing the confidence of her daughter''s face, white mother smiled and gently scratched her daughter''s nose, sighed: "it''s a big mistake for her to stay. Look at your strong hatred of marriage. Mom is ashamed of you. s, if my water were to be married. "


    When her daughter didn''t have a partner, Bai''s mother was so worried that she asked seven aunts and eight grannies to introduce her boyfriend to her daughter and urged her daughter to go on blind dates. When her daughter really wants to marry, she is full of reluctance.


    If Baishui knew that her mother was reluctant to give up herself, she held her mother affectionately, put her head on her shoulder, and whispered, "Mom, I will buy a suite in the city for you and my father to live in, so that I can often visit your second eldest brother. Even if you don''t want to live in the city, it''s only about an hour''s drive from downtown to home. After I learned how to drive, It''s convenient toe back to see you every day. "


    "When you marry someone, you should consider your mother-inw''s feelings. Don''t go to your mother''s house every day. Your father and I are still young, not old enough to need you to wait in front of the bed, juste back to see us every three to five. We don''t like to live in a busy city center. If we like, we moved with us as early as when we settled down and moved to the city. "


    "Auntie and grandma Zhao like me very much. Even if I go to my mother''s house every day, they won''t say anything about me, let alone wanting."


    "My mother is distressed. You are tired of running around."


    White mother also held her daughter.


    "Since you have made a decision and agreed to the proposal of wanting, mom is not good at saying anything. Shuiruo, parents always mean that, you are an adult, your marriage is a lifetime event, the man you choose, the man you want to marry, parents respect your choice. But mom said the ugly things first. You should not me anyone for the life you choose and the life you live in the future, because that''s your choice. "


    Water nodded solemnly, "Mom, I know. I''m thirty years old. I know what I''m making and I believe in my vision. "


    White mother well, p her shoulder, "go to have a rest early, tomorrow is thest day of holiday, eat at home and then go back to school."


    "Wanting will pick me up tomorrow and send me back to school. Mom, there''s another thing. Wanting said that he would give me a engagement banquet. Next Saturday is the 30th anniversary of theirpany. Thepany will hold a celebration banquet. He wants to announce my engagement with him that night. "


    White mother nodded with satisfaction.


    "Mom, daughter is engaged. You and dad are sure to attend the banquet. Our rtives, pleasee on. Wanting will arrange a ce for them. If Mom and dad want to stay in Zhao''s house, they can. If they don''t want to, wanting says that they will reserve a room in Longting hotel for you and my dad for a few days."


    White mother has a smile on her face, and thinks that Zhao wanting''s arrangement is to respect her daughter. "Let''s stay in the hotel when we go. If we invite rtives and friends, it will be very troublesome to stay in Zhao''s house when there are more people. It''s not good to disturb future rtives. Wanting''s grandmother is old and ill. She needs a quiet environment to get sick."


    If water knew that mother would choose to stay in a hotel.


    She kissed her mother on the face and said, "Mom, I''ll let wanting help you arrange the hotel."


    White mother, well, thinking of other questions, she asked with concern, "what about you? You have sses from Monday to Friday. There will be an engagement dinner on Saturday. Do you have time to prepare? Evening dress or something, definitely. You can''t dress as casually as before. Although the engagement banquet is not a wedding banquet, it''s also a great joy in life. You should pay attention to it. "


    Bai shuiruo smiled and met his mother. "Mom, you can let go of a hundred hearts. If there is wanting, he will help me prepare everything. I just need to put on the evening dress he prepared for me and wait to be his fiancee."


    "Can he be a big man''s eye for clothes?" White mother wants her daughter to be the most beautiful woman at the engagement banquet.


    "He has a bad eye. Mrs. Ning''s eyes are poisonous. I''m not worried about my evening dress at all." Lu Yongchun is a well-known fashion designer. He took over Lu''s clothingpany again, with a fierce eye for clothes.


    Zhao wanting will definitely ask Lu Yongchun to help her choose the evening dress.


    White mother smiled and joked: "your whole heart is on wanting''s body, believe him in everything."


    "Mom."


    White water shakes the mother like a child.


    The mother and daughter are very close.


    After a while, white mother urged again: "go upstairs to wash and sleep, it''ste." She stood up from the sofa and said, "if wanting ising to pick you up tomorrow, he will stay at home for dinner. Get up early tomorrow. Let''s go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables."


    "Mom, don''t buy too many dishes. Wanting is very casual."


    "He is his business at will. We can''t serve a few simple dishes to our guests. It seems that we treat them lightly." Zhao wanting is their son-inw to be. To be good to the son-inw is nothing more than to hope that the son-inw''s family will treat their daughter well after her daughter is married to her mother-inw.


    Knowing his mother''s intention, Bai shuiruo could not help but stand up, cradled his mother''s shoulder again and said, "Mom, thank you."


    "Silly girl, we are mother and daughter. Why do we go out like that. Don''t be so sarcastic. Go upstairs quickly. I always want my mother to hurry me up. "


    "Yes, Empress Dowager."


    Bai shuiruo kisses her mother yfully. When she wants to tap her, she runs upstairs with a yful smile.


    White mother watched her daughter go upstairs, until the induction light of the stairs turned off, she went back to her room, but saw her husband lying on the bed, she said as she closed the door: "wake up by our mother and daughter?"


    "I fell asleep. What did you talk with shuiruo? I heard shuiruough happily. "


    With a sigh, white mother came.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Dachuan asked with concern, "I''m very happy to hear your mother and daughter talk."


    "Wanting proposed to shuiruo."


    Bai Dachuanughs. "Isn''t that a good thing?"


    White mother sighed again, "it''s a good thing, but I don''t want to give up thinking that my daughter is going to marry. When she didn''t have a boyfriend, I was in a hurry to marry her as she grew older. When she really wanted to marry, I found myself very sad. "


    Bai Dachuan:


    I dare to say that my wife is suffering from the fear of marrying a daughter.


    "If we were a child, we would be the only two old people to live together if she married."


    Bai Dachuan patted his wife and said, "it''s OK to have a happy child. Isn''t it just the expectation of being a parent that the child will be happy?"? Besides, if our daughter is married, not sold, she wille back to visit us. When we are too old to walk, she will take care of us, so don''t think about it. "


    After being enlightened andforted by her husband, Bai''s mother is in a much better mood.

 Chapter 1042

    <h4>Chapter 1042</h4>


    The men and women who are in love always feel that time flies so fast that in a twinkling another day and night passes.


    The new term begins.


    The children went back to school.


    Baishuiruo, the martial arts coach, will naturally return to school.


    The meeting with Zhao wanting was rare. Zhao wanting had just taken over his ownpany and had to prepare his engagement banquet with Bai shuiruo. He was even too busy.


    Knowing that Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo are going to hold an engagement dinner, Shen Changfeng has been silent for several days without contacting Bai shuiruo.


    Zhao wanting specially invited Shen Changfeng to attend his engagement dinner with shuiruo. Shen Changfeng did not refuse, but also smiled and blessed Zhao wanting with a big smile. He told Zhao wanting to have a good dialogue with Bai Ruo and give him happiness, otherwise he would not let Zhao wanting go.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen. I will surely give water to Ruo and never let Ruo regret choosing me."


    Zhao wanting promises to Shen Changfeng that although Shen Changfeng''s affection for shuiruo has not disappeared, he still has to thank Shen Changfeng, otherwise he and shuiruo will not be together so soon.


    Shen Changfeng smiled and didn''t answer.


    There was a brief silence between the two.


    Finally, Zhao wanting broke the silence and stood up to leave.


    Shen Changfeng personally sent him out and watched him enter the elevator. Shen Changfeng came back to his office. When the door was closed, he acted very loudly. With a bang, his secretary was shocked and looked at him.


    Shen Changfeng is upset when he goes to the desk and looks at the documents that need to be processed.


    In a sh, he swept his hands and left all the papers on the ground.


    He also impulsively kicked the papers, making the whole office paper.


    Finally, he sat down on the sofa, looking miserable, with his hands on his hair.


    Knowing that there would be one day, he was still very sad when it really came.


    He worked hard for so long, and finally watched her get engaged to Zhao wanting.


    Saturday night!


    Today is Thursday.


    Shen Changfeng pulled his hair severely.


    When general manager Shen came in, he happened to see this scene. He immediately called out: "Changfeng, what''s your temper? If you pull it again, you will be bald."


    Seeing the documents everywhere, he frowned, "what does Zhao wanting say?"


    Shen Changfeng didn''t speak, and his eyes turned to the red invitation which was also swept to the ground by him.


    Shen Zong followed his line of sight and then bent forward to pick up the invitation. After reading the contents of the invitation, his eyebrows were even more wrinkled.


    "Pa!" Once, he threw the invitation on the coffee table, pointed to it and scolded his brother: "because of this, you can''t stand it?"


    Shen Changfeng said with a headache, "brother, can you calm me down? I''m very upset now."


    "I''ve said you for a long time. If I really want to get her, I''ll let her drink, and let her take the initiative to knock you down. Raw rice and cooked mature rice. She''s yours."


    Shen Changfeng ck face, "brother, the result of that is if the water is painful, I will follow the pain, and everyone will not be happy."


    "Now that youplete her, and watch her and Zhao wanting love each other, you will be happy without suffering? Changfeng, in business, you are not a soft hearted person. "


    Shen Changfeng is silent.


    General Shen circled around his brother, and after a few turns, he said fiercely, "since you are unwilling to do it, the elder brother will help you deal with Zhao wanting, and will not let you carry that ck pot. Let the bad guys do it."


    With that, he turned and left.


    "Brother."


    Shen Changfeng stood up eagerly, grabbed the elder brother eagerly, and shouted: "elder brother, what do you want to do? Don''t be impulsive. We can''t rely on Zhao wanting now. It''s not easy for ourpany to get up, because a woman can''t ruin ourpany''s great future. "


    Mr. Shen pulled his brother''s hand. "Don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive. I''m just looking for Zhao wanting''s weakness, and I''ll give him a hard blow to break up with Bai shuiruo."


    "What do you mean, brother?"


    Mr. Shen red at his younger brother, who was a little angry with him. "Zhao wanting had a deep love before, you know? Changfeng, when fighting with others, only knowing oneself and knowing the other can win every battle. "


    Shen Changfeng still doesn''t understand what he said.


    Shen was also toozy to exin to him, leaving his thoughtful brother to go.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, the celebration of the thirtieth anniversary of one of Zhao''spanies was also a day when Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo were engaged.


    The banquet was held in Longting hotel.


    Muyi specifically told us that the hotel only served Zhao''s family that night and would not open to the outside world.


    All the expenses of the banquet held by Zhao family in Longting hotel are free.


    Zhao wanting was happy to boast that his cousin, Muyi, was righteous enough.


    Since it was the engagement day of Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo, all the Mu family attended the party.


    Zhao wanting also invited a lot of influential figures from the upper ss. Originally, these people didn''t intend toe. After all, Zhao wanting''s reputation is not good. Even if he started to change his face recently, others won''t look up to him. But I know that everyone from the Mu family hase, and those people havee to the party.


    Er Donghao is sure to attend the banquet attended by Zhang Xiao.


    And Ning Zhiyuan and Zhao wanting have friendship, naturally they will also win.


    So many business figures have given Zhao wanting face and shocked the media.


    White water is like a pure white evening dress, with light makeup, the whole person ispletely new, almost unrecognizable.


    The evening dress naturally came from Lu family. Lu Yongchun looked at the white water, which was beautifully dressed. He touched Zhang Xiao''s hand and said, "how many points do you give for my achievements?"


    "Ny nine."


    "Sh*t, there''s not a full mark left."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be proud to give full marks."


    Lu Yongchun immediately twisted her and said with a smile, "you matchmaker can finally retire."


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "I''m relieved to see that two people can achieve good results. Atst, I''m not burdened by Grandma''s trust."


    Lu Yongchun looked at the happiest person in the audience, Mrs. Zhao, and said with a smile, "the olddyughed so hard that she could see her teeth and her eyes."


    "I''ve already had a heart attack. Grandma''s smilees from her heart." Although Zhang Xiao is smiling, she has a shallow worry. The olddy has little time. She is afraid that the old man will be as happy and sad asst time.


    "Herees the rival of love."


    Xu Yingying came up with a ss of red wine, and motioned to the two women to look at the door of the hotel.


    Zhang Xiao nced at him casually. Shen Changfeng came alone in a ck suit. He was still as gentle and elegant as before, with a warm smile on his face, and attracted many people''s attention.


    As a new upstart in the city''s business sector, Shen Changfeng is also popr. Many bosses greet him, and even big presidents like Muyi politely chat with him.


    "He can''t raise any storm when hees. If Wan ting and Shui are engaged, the wedding will be held in a month."


    The olddy couldn''t wait. The wedding day was chosen.


    "He is haggard. It seems that he is sincere about water. Apart from personal feelings, I really appreciate him. " Lu Yongchun picked up two sses of red wine from the waiter passing by and handed one to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao reminded her, "don''t let my brother hear you, or you will suffer."


    Lu Yongchun immediately looked around and found that Ning yuan was not around. She just groan: "what''s the matter with you? I''m not afraid of him. He''s afraid of me. I''m the boss at home. I has the final say."


    Zhang Xiaoughs but doesn''t speak. She doesn''t want to point her out. In fact, she''s afraid to be jealous.


    I''d rather be jealous than get her out of bed for three days.


    Shen Changfeng didn''t pay attention to Zhang Xiao and other people''s eyes. After exchanging greetings with others, he finally came to Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo.


    His vision fell on the body of white water, and he swam inch by inch. Instead of his hand, he stroked her all over.


    "Long wind."


    If the white water is free and easy to open its mouth.


    Zhao wanting also generously extended his hand and shook hands with Shen Changfeng, saying thanks to Shen Changfeng for appreciating his face.


    "Shuiruo, you are beautiful tonight." Shen Changfeng smiled and sincerely wished her: "I wish you happiness. I''ll give you a big gift when you get married. "


    Water if smile way: "long wind, you cane to see a gift I am very happy, need not give a gift."


    Shen Changfeng looks at her with a smile.


    Zhao wanting inserted a sentence: "Mr. Shen, if you like, I''d like to invite you to be the best man of my wedding with shuiruo."


    Shen Changfeng''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t answer. Zhao wanting exined, "Mr. Shen, don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any other meaning. I want to ask you to be our best man, and then let water give you the bride''s bouquet, so that you can touch our joy and find your other half earlier."


    "Thank you. If you value me so much, I''ll be more deferential than obedient. No matter how busy I am, I will be the best man when you have a wedding. "


    Well, it''s also a happy thing to witness her happiness if you can''t get water as your wife.


    If she is safe, it will be his sunny day?


    No matter how painful it is, he will smile and bless her. He will not let her enter the wedding hall with psychological burden.


    "Mr. Zhao, can I have a word with shuiruo alone?"


    Bai shuiruo looks at Zhao wanting at once and is afraid of Zhao wanting''s misunderstanding.


    Zhao wanting chuckled: "shuiruo, I''ll go and greet other guests."


    Baishuiruo watched him leave.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be gone." Shen Changfeng makes fun of the white water. The white water converges back to his sight. His face is slightly red, a little embarrassed.


    Dressed in light makeup and a beautiful evening dress, Shen Changfeng can''t open his eyes when his face is flushed. He looks at the woman who is really moved and still can''t be put down.


    He knew that she was not ugly.


    Tonight, she will fully bloom her beauty, but not for him.


    "Shuiruo, can you talk to me over there?" Shen Changfeng points to a more remote corner.


    If Baishui doesn''t refuse, follow him.


    Shen Changfeng also picked up two sses of red wine, one of which was to be handed to shuiruo. Shuiruo, embarrassed, refused: "Changfeng, I can''t drink."

 Chapter 1043

    <h4>Chapter 1043</h4>


    "I''m sorry, I forgot." Shen Changfeng smiled apologetically, then drank up one ss of wine as he walked. When a waiter passed by, he put the empty ss into the tray on the waiter''s hand, so that he had another ss of wine in his hand.


    In my heart, I thought bitterly: elder brother still wants him to trick shuiruo into drinking. Shuiruo remembers that she can''t drink. How could she be willing to drink again.


    Well, he didn''t want to get her that way.


    So even if we get her, we will not be happy.


    Not to get her heart, get her people, will only let everyone suffer for a lifetime, why?


    If Shen Changfeng goes to the corner with white water, few people will pay attention to it.


    "Thank you, Changfeng." After Shen Changfeng stopped, Bai shuiruo thanked him.


    Shen Changfeng turns around and faces her face to face. His eyes are glued to her again. He looks at her. He smiles gently, but his smile is sour.


    "Shuiruo, don''t thank me, it''s your own efforts, your efforts, your true feelings, moved Zhao wanting, you can get his return, let him be willing to spend the rest of his life with you, it''s deserved. I didn''t help you. Instead, I always appeared in front of you, which made you misunderstood by Zhao wanting. If you don''t me me, I will be very happy. Thank you again, and I will blush. "


    White water if also smile, tonight''s she always involuntarily smile, just should that person meets happy event spirit to be cool.


    Although it''s engagement, as my mother said, it''s also a great joy.


    "Changfeng, you are a good man, I hope you can find your happiness." White water if sincere blessing. "It''s old and big. Don''t drag on any more. You''ll miss a lot if you drag on."


    Shen Changfeng smiled: "let''s wait for a while. When you and Zhao wanting are married, I know that you are really happy after marriage. I will think about my life again."


    It''s easy to get a wife, just want to get one that he really likes. It won''t work in a short time. It will take a while to forget her.


    His words moved Bai shuiruo.


    "Changfeng, thank you for your love. I don''t know why I can get your love. I still want to say sorry to you, you are so kind to me, I can only Love is selfish, Changfeng, I''m really sorry. "


    If Baishui really feels sorry for Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng spent no less time with her than Zhao wanting, or even more than Zhao wanting.


    During the period when Zhao wanting escaped from her, Shen Changfeng always stayed by her side.


    From the perspective of lover, Shen Changfeng is waiting for her, watching her work hard to pursue other men, just to make a hot meal for other men, Shen Changfeng''s heart is very painful, but he is still waiting for her silently.


    Even if he deliberately created their chance to meet her, he was still a gentleman to her, at least he didn''t take advantage of her.


    As for the misunderstanding, it''s no wonder that he didn''t have a strong sense of her own. She always thought it was OK to have a clear conscience and didn''t think about it from the perspective of Zhao wanting. It was her fault.


    "Water if."


    Shen Changfeng gazed at her deeply. When Bai shuiruo looked up at him, his heart ached violently. He really wanted to hold her in his arms, asked her not to marry Zhao wanting, and asked her to give him a chance.


    After receiving the invitation sent by Zhao wanting, he was in a state of depression. He even drank alone at night. He didn''t know that he would drink too much. He always thought that his drinking behavior was far away from him.


    "Water if, must be happy, if Zhao wanting is not good to you, you should let me know, don''t bear it silently. If he is not good to you, please don''t force yourself, don''t hold hope for him, leave him, I will wait for you in ce. "


    "Changfeng, don''t wait for me."


    White water if gently advised Shen Changfeng, "ten thousand court will be good to me, you do not have to worry about me. You don''t want to wait for me, you need to forget me, put down this feeling for me, and stride forward. On the next tform, there is your other half waiting for you. "


    Shen Changfengughs bitterly. When he is lovelorn, everyone will say that the next stop is happiness.


    But sometimes the next stop is not necessarily happiness.


    He is not young. He knows what kind of woman he wants.


    Since we can''t get the right result with her, he doesn''t have a high demand for the other half. As long as we can live well, we can''t make any noise.


    Or Like Er Donghao, when he haspleted his responsibilities, he will continue to wait beside the woman he loves and watch her happy. Maybe waiting is also a kind of happiness.


    If the water seems to see through Changfeng''s mind, it seriously cries: "Changfeng, don''t learn from Mr. erdonghao. He is very unfair to his wife. If he doesn''t love his wife, don''t marry her. If he marries her, he should be nice to her. And he married his wife just to give birth to a son to inherit the family property for him. That''s the use. His wife is pitiful. She doesn''t know that she can marry him even if she dies, just because she can have a son. "


    Erdonghao''s practice only depends on his feelings for Zhang Xiao. It''s infatuation. If you look at his wife, it''s ruthless.


    He can''t forget Zhang Xiao, but he has to fulfill his responsibilities, so he chooses a gentle and kind woman to be his tool for giving birth.


    Zhang Xiao is carrying his deep feelings. How can he make it better?


    Even if Zhang Xiao is very good to ER Xiaodi and loves her as a mother, what then? She''s not your little brother''s mother after all.


    She is not Muya''s mother, but she is Muya''s stepmother. Who is her younger brother?


    To be serious, my little brother''s mother will die of childbirth. It is possible to give up deliberately. It is because of Zhang Xiao that Zhang Xiao will bear a heavy psychological pressure.


    It''s just that I don''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me.


    Zhang Xiao is carrying that kind of psychological pressure.


    If shuiruo thinks that erdonghao really wants Zhang Xiao to be happy, he can get a happy family instead of waiting for her silently, so Zhang Xiao will not have a psychological burden.


    Shen Changfeng smiled and wanted to hug her and give her afort. He wanted to say that he would not let her bear a heavy psychological burden.


    He is not as cruel as Er Donghao.


    "Water if, I need time to put down."


    If the water nodded, he would put it down. What he was afraid of most was that he walked up the old road of erdonghao.


    "Shuiruo, no matter what will happen in the future, can you stop deliberately pulling away from me like this period of time? I''m going to be very upset if you keep away from me. "


    "We can''t be husband and wife, we can be friends."


    Shen Changfeng added: "don''t worry, I won''t see you alone again, unless youe to me on your own, then Zhao wanting won''t misunderstand. In fact, what vinegar does he eat? I should eat his vinegar. He can have you, but I can only look at you. "


    If Zhao wanting wants to, he will immediately exchange roles with Zhao wanting.


    If the water smiled, "Changfeng, we have always been friends. Recently, well, I''m too busy. "


    It''s not good to deliberately open the distance with him, but she has no way.


    Even if there is pure friendship between men and women, after one party gets married, they should keep a certain distance to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Raise the ss, Shen Changfeng shakes the ss towards the water, meaning to offer her a toast.


    If water does not have wine in hand, it can only smile apologetically and nod.


    Looking up, Shen Changfeng poured the ss of red wine into his stomach.


    In the distance, Zhao wanting always cast his eyes.


    Shen Changfeng knows.


    When Zhao wanting cast his eyes again, he held up his empty ss and shook it towards Zhao wanting. Zhao wanting twinkled his ck eyes. Then he said to the general manager who was talking, excuse me, and walked over with two sses of wine.


    The two men met face to face again.


    Zhao wanting hands Shen Changfeng one of the sses of wine.


    Shen Changfeng took the wine and said thanks with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhao, I salute you. I hope you will never push the water back to me, or I will be impolite."


    Zhao wanting clinks a cup with him, and raises the water Ruo with one hand. "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen, you have no chance in your life. You''d better stride forward to find your happiness and stop staring at my water Ruo. I''m still very careful sometimes. It''s inevitable to be jealous. Since you want water to be happy, I don''t think you''d like to see me jealous and water to be sad. "


    Shen Changfeng scolds him in the heart: calcte you ruthless!


    As soon as Zhao wanting is jealous, he runs away. What''s bitter is white water.


    Shen Changfeng loves white water.


    Zhao wanting drank half a cup of wine and said with a smile: "Mr. Shen, I''m joking. I believe that my family will not eat flying vinegar in the future. Even if I eat flying vinegar in disorder, it will also kill me. I will not leave the water to run, or shut down the machine, or let her not contact me when she is helpless."


    "Wanting, Changfeng, let''s not talk about this. Let''s be happy."


    Baishui worries that two men will hate each other if they go on talking.


    Two men look at her at the same time.


    White water if blink an eye, ask innocently: "did I say what is wrong?"


    Zhao wanting took her arm and collected her strength, so that she was closer to him. He said with a smile, "no, you''re right. Everyone is happy."


    Shen Changfeng also nodded.


    "Mr. Shen, have you finished talking with shuiruo? If the conversation is over, I''ll take shuiruo to meet the elder, and I''ll take shuiruo with me to meet her rtives and friends. "


    Shen Changfeng took a deep look at the white water and smiled thoughtfully: "go."


    Two people then apologetically toward Shen Changfeng to nod, Zhao wanting takes white water if to walk away.


    Shen Changfeng turned around and watched the two people close to each other, watching them go to the bosses and listening to their blessings.

 Chapter 1044

    <h4>Chapter 1044</h4>


    He chose a ce, asked directly from a waiter for the wine on the tray, sat down and watched his beloved woman, drinking wine, cup after cup.


    If you know all the people who admire your family.


    Zhang Xiao is the matchmaker. Zhao wanting takes water Ruo to Zhang Xiao first.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and looked at the two people approaching. Without waiting for Zhao wanting to open her mouth, she said with a smile, "wanting, now you don''t have to propose a toast to me. Wait until you have a wedding, then you can propose a toast to me. It''s only when I see you get your marriage license and go into the wedding hall that I can feel safe. "


    Zhao wanting smiled. "Thank you all the same. I''ll give you a toast."


    He held up his ss to Zhang Xiao, who clinked it with him, but the wine in her ss was finally drunk by Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao looks sideways. The domineering man in her family doesn''t know when he will be standing beside her.


    There are so many bosses in the whole audience who haven''t caught this guy.


    "I''ll help you drink. You don''t drink well enough. I''m afraid you''re drunk." Mochen drank the wine from his wife''s grown-up cup. He was considerate on his face, showing his love and abusing every single aristocrat present.


    Moya couldn''t help teasing her father at the clock yard: "Zhong Yang, I think my father is more and more like a piece of brown sugar. It''s really firm with my mother. "


    Zhong Yang looks at Xiang Muchen and Zhang Xiao. There is a smile on his handsome face. The deeper and deeper eyes don''t fall on Muya. "Your parents have a good rtionship, that''s a good thing. How can I spend my whole life with the woman I love, even if it bes brown sugar? "


    With her sister''s mozhang, she asked Zhong Yang childishly, "brother Yang, you touch my sister every day. Are you brown sugar? Do you like my sister? "


    Two ps on his little butt.


    Moya scolded her brother: "what do children know? Don''t interrupt."


    The little Octopus touched his little butt and tooted his tender lips. He was very handsome. Because he was too young, he looked tender and lovely.


    "Sister, I''m almost six years old. I''m going to primary school soon, not a child." Little octopus is very dissatisfied with his sister saying that he is a child.


    Zhong Yang picked up the little octopus with tender lips and corrected his words carefully: "little octopus, your sister and I are still children, so we are pure, different from your parents. I''m not touching your sister. I''m talking with her about study and mutual progress. Understand? "


    The little Octopus didn''t understand, "brother Yang, my eldest uncle always sticks to my eldest aunt. That''s what my eldest uncle likes. My uncle Xiujie and my uncle Zhiyuan are all like. You stick to my elder sister every day, don''t you like my elder sister, what do you mean?"


    Moya is asked by her brother whether Zhong Yangxi likes her or not. Her face is red.


    Zhong Yang looked at her, and the gentle eyes soothed her, so that she would not be angry. When Moya was looked like that, he felt calm and didn''t want to exin too much to the octopus.


    In her opinion, she and her brother have generation gap!


    "Little octopus, I like your sister. Who else don''t like your sister? Little Octopus loves your sister, doesn''t he


    Zhong Yang patiently exined to Mu Zhang that his love for mu Ya is not equal to the love of adults.


    Between them is pure and pure.


    Mu Zhang thought about it, nodded fiercely, and stressed: "I like my sister very much. I am a sister. I don''t like my sister. Who do I like. Our brothers have agreed that we should grow up quickly and protect my sister. "


    "That''s right. Brother Yang also likes your sister, so our likes are the same. We can''tpare with your parents'' likes, understand?"


    In fact, muzhang didn''t understand, but he nodded and asked, "what about brother Peng?"


    Referring to Zhan Peng, Zhong Yang drew a face. Instead of answering Mu Zhang immediately, he said gently to Mu ya, "Mu ya, can you help me and the octopus to have two sses of juice?"


    Muya said, and went to help two people get juice.


    "Brother Yang, what do you want to whisper to me


    The little Octopus hooks Zhong Yang''s neck and winks at him. He makes Zhong Yang kiss him in the face. The little guy immediately struggles from Zhong Yang''s arms and wipes his face a little discontentedly.


    Zhong Yang teases him: "little octopus, do you hate brother Yang''s intimacy?"


    "No."


    "What are you doing with your face?"


    "Saliva."


    Zhong Yang smiles low.


    "Brother Yang." The child will soon forget one thing, and moochang will soone back, blinking his big eyes, and asked with interest, "when my sister is put away by you, hurry up and whisper to me."


    "Can Octopus keep his mouth shut? Keep our little secret from your sister. "


    The little Octopus pped his chest boldly and promised: "I''m absolutely tight lipped. At most, I''ll tell my brothers."


    Tell a few brothers to know it''s called keeping your mouth shut?


    Seeing what Zhong Yang didn''t want to say, the little Octopus had to change his mouth: "OK, I won''t even say my mother, OK?" He told dad.


    "Little octopus, when your brother Penges, you must follow him wherever he goes." Zhongyang didn''t let the octopus keep Muya, but let the octopus to pester Zhanpeng.


    With a little octopus in the middle, Zhan Peng can''t bring his little green plum.


    The little Octopus blinked, "why?"


    "Brother Peng can onlye to meet us and y with us during the long holiday. Shouldn''t you have us make the best of our friendship and apany him well?" The bellied Zhong Yang coaxes the octopus to be a light bulb, which is very gentle and harmless.


    Muzhang always believes in this little brother. He likes Zhong Yang more than Zhan Peng. Hearing this, he nods his head fiercely, but asks Zhong Yang, "why isn''t brother Yang following?"


    Zhong Yang touched his head. "Brother Peng doesn''t like brother Yang very much. If brother Yang apanies him, he will be unhappy. Brother Peng likes little Octopus very much. If you apany him, he will be very happy."


    "Well, that''s why. My little octopus is loved by everyone. When flowers bloom, brother Peng will be very happy with me. "


    After a long time with Zhao wanting, the little octopus is not modest when he boasts.


    "That''s the deal. As long as brother Penges on vacation, you will apany him all the way. You''d better call him mohao, Tianzhao and Chengxuan."


    Little Octopus said, "brother Yang, I see."


    "Don''t tell your sister about this, and don''t let brother Peng know, lest he misunderstand me and dislike me even more in the future." Zhong Yang admonishes the octopus.


    The little Octopus pped his chest boldly to make sure: "don''t worry, brother Yang. I''ll tell my dad, and I won''t tell anyone else."


    Zhong Yang:


    The boy''s credit is too low.


    Muyaes here with two sses of juice, and then she has a piece of calfskin sugar. It''s the young master of your family and your little brother.


    When I saw my younger brother, the octopus turned his mouth and went to Zhong Yang''s ear and whispered, "brother Yang, I think my younger brother is the real brown sugar. Seeing my elder sister is like seeing gold, and I don''t see whose elder sister it is. Sometimes I really want to throw him out, but he''s too small. I throw him out, and it seems that I bully my younger brother and win the battle."


    Zhong Yang patted him on the shoulder andforted him: "it''s your honor. If you think about your sister''s poprity, doesn''t it mean that she is excellent? Your sister is excellent. Are you proud of being her brother? "


    "Again. Brother Yang, I don''t want to stay here. There are adults everywhere. It''s not fun. Let''s go out and y. "


    Zhong Yang doesn''t like such asions either.


    When Moya came over, he took two sses of juice and gave one to the little octopus. The little Octopus immediately drank up the juice. Then heughed like a fox, pulled over his little brother and said, "little brother, I''ll take you out to y."


    My little brother turned to look at Muya.


    Zhong Yang said, "Moya and I will follow."


    My little brother just let the octopus lead him.


    A few children ran outside the hotel to get some air.


    Zhang Xiao noticed that the children were running out, told Moya a few words, and reassured the children to go out.


    Zhao wanting with white water in the guests.


    If white water can''t drink, she''s all juice.


    After a circle of shuttle, white water returns to Zhang Xiao''s side.


    Mochen has long been driven to social intercourse by his wife.


    "Shuiruo, tonight''s you are the most dazzling woman in the audience." Zhang Xiao moved the ce with a smile and let water Ruo sit beside her.


    Just as the water sat down, Ye Qing and others came around.


    Hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, Lu Yongchun said: "I don''t know who she is wearing."


    "Yongchun, why didn''t I know you were such a boaster before?" It''s Xu Yingying who is teasing Lu Yongchun.


    Ye Qing continued: "she is too boring, she is better to eat to death."


    Lu Yongchun hums, "why don''t you say you were eaten to death by Yi Xiujie? I tell you, Ye Qing, I am the oldest in my family has the final say. I asked Ning Zhiyuan to go east, but he didn''t dare to go west, and I, two little bastards, regarded me as the boss. "


    "Can you stop talking about such a boring topic?"


    White water if a face of envy, jealously interposed: "Zhang Xiao, I really like to hear you discuss such a topic, words are revealing a thick happiness."


    Several women answered in unison, "soon, you will feel it."


    Birds of a feather flock together. Muchen and others dote on their wives. Zhao wanting makes friends with them. Needless to say, after marriage, he is also a wife ve.


    The water is as red as the face.


    I hope my future will be as happy as those women in front of me.


    They had more or less experienced some twists and turns at the beginning. Now it''s sunny after the rain. The husband loves them, the children are filial and sensible, and they have their own career. Can women have these in their whole life, and then they will beplete?

 Chapter 1045

    <h4>Chapter 1045</h4>


    Zhao wanting took over all the smallpanies of Zhao family. The Mu Chen brothers took him to deal with other bosses and wanted to help him in his career.


    In the words of Moyi, the Mu family can''t cover the Zhao family all his life. Zhao wanting has to be strong.


    Before the qianya incident, Zhao wanting had shown a little edge in the business world, butter he just abandoned himself. Now that he has regained his confidence in life, Moyi hopes that this cousin can start business in the shortest time and gradually get rid of moose''s help.


    They were apanied by Mu family brothers, ningzhiyuan and erdonghao. All of them gave Zhao wanting the face.


    Those who make good friends with Zhao Fu also congratte Zhao Fu on his sessor''s retirement.


    Shen Changfeng looked at Zhao wanting, who was full of spirits, and Bai shuiruo, who apanied Zhang Xiao and other noblewomen, who was a little drunk. Heughed at himself: "Zhao wanting is the luckiest man. He has such a powerful cousin and such a good friend. If I lose to him, I won''t have any resentment."


    Who taught him not so good cousin.


    Who taught him not to have such a good friend.


    People like Ning Zhiyuan and ER Donghao can only make nodding acquaintance with them, but they can''t make in-depth acquaintance.


    Because, he and Zhao wanting are love enemies.


    The first wine was poured into Shen Changfeng''s stomach.


    He didn''t eat anything else but drink.


    He couldn''t afford to drink one cup after another. At the end of the drink, he was so drunk that he fell asleep against the chair.


    In a daze, it seems that someone helped him up. He opened his eyes to see who was holding him. He always felt that there were many people in front of him. He was so drunk that he could not see the person holding him clearly.


    Since he couldn''t see clearly, he just went to sleep like that and didn''t care about anything.


    When he helped his younger brother to the car, President Shen politely waved to Zhao wanting and others, "president Zhao, let''s go first. Changfeng is so drunk that I will take him back to rest. "


    Shen alwayses at the end of the party.


    I found that my brother had been drunk and unconscious for a long time. He was distressed and angry. He tried not to get angry. He politely sent blessings to Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo. He also said that he and his wife were watching the ceremony when they were having their wedding.


    Then he came out with his drunken brother.


    Zhao wanting said politely, "Mr. Shen, please help yourself. I''ll treat you to dinner when you are free."


    Mr. Shen said with a hearty smile, "well, I''ll ask Mr. Zhao another day when I''m free. We can talk about business."


    After a few polite words, Mr. Shen gets on the bus. Before getting on the bus, he remembers Bai shuiruo''s unpredictable eyes. Bai shuiruo catches his deep eyes. He feels that there is something sinister in Shen''s eyes.


    However, considering that he and Shen have not had a festival and the rtionship with Song Xi has improved, Shen has no reason to do anything to her.


    It''s just that I have a lot of heart.


    The party came to an end.


    The guests left again and again.


    Bai Ma and others are staying in the Longting hotel for the time being, and they will go back to their rooms and have a rest early.


    Seeing off thest guest, Zhao wanting asked his fiancee with his head askew, "shuiruo, I''ve drunk wine and can''t drive with it. Do you want to take me home or take me in for a night in your room?"


    "There are so many rooms in the hotel, can''t you open one?"


    Zhao wanting took her hand and rested on her arm.


    If water wants to take back his arm, he whispers, "the staff in the hotel is still there, you can''t be serious."


    "I''m very serious. I don''t touch you or kiss you. I''m just pulling your hand. Where can I find such a serious man?"


    Water if: " I don''t care about you. "


    She turned to walk back with shame and found that the guy didn''t follow her. She turned to him and asked, "don''t you go to rest?"


    Zhao wantingins deliberately in a low voice: "he can''t hold his wife."


    If water is really not Zhao wanting''s opponent, he said, she will onlye back shamefully, pull him away, take him to a new room, and after getting the room card, she said: "I''m not good at driving, even if I dare to drive you home, you won''t let me drive. I will keep you in my room for a night, which is torture yourself, and can only help you open a new one Room. "


    Zhao wanting smiled and walked into the elevator with her waist.


    When the elevator door is closed, he immediately pushes her to the elevator wall. As she flirted with him at the beginning, he bullies her and presses her on the elevator wall. He impolitely catches her red lips and kisses her. He kisses her so much that her whole body is soft and unable to cling to him. Without his strength support, she will be soft.


    Release her, he gasped: "finally, I avenged your strong kiss."


    Baishui is breathless. This guy''s skill is bing more and more excellent. She has no power to fight back under his attack, let alone seize the dominant power.


    Doting on the woman who is still desperately sucking the air back to her arms, and blowing the heat in her ear, soft voice said: "if the water, tomorrow, let''s go through the formalities."


    He can''t help but drink soup every time.


    "Tomorrow is Sunday. Is the Civil Affairs Bureau closed?"


    Zhao wanting pped his head and muttered, "yes, tomorrow is Sunday. It will be Monday."


    "Just Monday. Let''s go to register for the license on Monday. Please take a day off. I''ll pick you up at school."


    Leaving his arms, if water tidies up his own dress, it''s a bit messy when he just pushed it.


    After listening to his words, she smiled: "said, you arrange, I just cooperate."


    The elevator door opened.


    Zhao wanting suddenly holds Bai shuiruo and strides out with her.


    Instead of going to the room he opened, he went to the room of shuiruo.


    When he entered the room, he would press the white water on the bed and chew it with his head down. If the water hurriedly pushed him, "your door is not closed."


    Zhao wanting desperately went to close the door.


    Close the door ande back. Water Ruo takes his clothes and prepares to take a bath.


    "Water if."


    Wan Ting followed her. "We''re going to register for the license on Monday, or we''ll get married in advance."


    If water or smile, "you arrange it, I just cooperate."


    The fiancee said so, Wan Ting has no hesitation.


    Several times before, he stopped his car in an emergency. He was afraid of a repeat of the tragedy.


    Now that he and shuiruo are engaged, everyone knows that they are a couple. And grandma also helped two people choose a good day, and they got married within a month, so he had nothing to worry about.


    ¡­¡­


    On the snow-white bed sheet, if the water is full of hair, it spreads on the pillow like a waterfall.


    Zhao wanting gently touched her face, and the water could not help shivering.


    "Afraid?"


    Water if''s face is red, "no, it''s your hand with electricity."


    Wan Ting smiled, looked at her affectionately, and then slowly lowered his head to kiss her. His heavy body covered her, soft voice soothed her nervous mood: "water if, don''t be afraid, everything will be handed to me."


    "Good."


    Gentle kisses, strong feelings, slowlypose a melody to swing people''s hearts and souls.


    I hope all lovers can be family members.


    The end of the song stops. If the water is in the arms of wanting, the red tide on her face will not recede. She tightly sps her fingers with wanting and mumbles, "wanting, I have you."


    Wanting dotes on smiling and kissing her hair tenderly, "if water, I will make you as happy as Zhang Xiao and Yongchun."


    "I believe you."


    "Sleep, I''ll hold you."


    Shuiruo yawned and let out a loud, unbridled pillow on his arm. She fell into a dream. She had a beautiful dream. She dreamed that her life after marriage with Zhao wanting was very happy. They had a lot of children


    ¡­¡­


    Shen family.


    Song Xi is awakened by the noise downstairs. He hurriedlyes out in his coat. At the stairway, he sees his husband supporting Shen Changfeng toe in. Shen Changfeng is tall and powerful. Shen always has a little difficulty in helping him.


    After seeing his wife, he shouted, "Why are you still standing there? Come to help Changfeng go upstairs."


    Song Xi returns to God and trots downstairs to help him go upstairs.


    "How could Changfeng get drunk like this?"


    Mr. Shen should have umted a lot of anger. Hearing his wife''s nagging, he immediately scolded with a ck face: "it''s not because that old ssmate of yours, Changfeng is so good to her. She actually chose a g man like Zhao wanting. I would like to see if she and Zhao wanting can live forever, and if she can rece qianya in Zhao wanting''s heart. "


    Song Xi saw that he spread his anger on himself, and said politely: "that''s not to me. You can''t force your feelings. Why are you angry at me? Have a better attitude towards me. Be careful if I hit you with a ck face and a swollen nose."


    Mr. Shen:


    "Wife, I''m not scolding you. I''m scolding shuiruo. Don''t get me wrong."


    Afraid of his wife''s Kung Fu, Mr. Shen exined with a smile. He was really afraid that his wife would beat him into a pig.


    It''s enough for him to experience such a disgraceful thing once, but he doesn''t want to experience it again.


    Song Xi groaned heavily.


    Men are mean sometimes.


    He didn''t know how to cherish her when she served him as a grand master.


    After being beaten by him and suffered great losses, now he has be a ve and she has be a master.


    "Who is qianya?"


    Song Xi remembers that her husband just mentioned the name of a woman, and asks darkly, "is it your lover outside again?"


    "Wife, I only like living people, I don''t like female ghosts."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Let''s get the wind back to the house first."


    The husband and wife help Shen Changfeng back to the house together. Shen always helps his brother take off his coat, shoes and socks. Song Xi looks at him coolly.


    Ten minutester.


    "You mean qianya is Zhao wanting''s favorite woman. Because she died, Zhao wanting would be a lecheron and live in ignorance? Where did you call? "


    Song Xi was a little surprised. "And what are you doing? What''s the matter with you? When I''m full and have nothing to do, I''ll apany me to the hospital for physical examination, and try to have a few more test tube babies. There will always be a sess. "

 Chapter 1046

    <h4>Chapter 1046</h4>


    "If white water makes my brother so miserable, I won''t let her be better," said Shen. Zhao wanting''s former lover is said to be a childhood sweetheart with excellent feelings. Later, he was forcibly separated by the Zhao family. The woman named qianya died when she was having a baby. Then Zhao wanting became a lecher. Isn''t it because of qianya? "


    Song Xi can''t help but look at her pillow man. After many years of marriage, she now knows that her man is quite gloomy.


    It''s no wonder that it took Shen only a few years to be a new upstart in T-City shopping malls.


    "What do you want? Even if Zhao wanting once had an unforgettable feeling of the past, you also said that the woman named qianya was dead. Could she jump out of the dungeon to separate shuiruo and Zhao wanting? "


    Mr. Shen wanted to tell his wife about his n and arrangement. He thought that the rtionship between his wife and Bai shuiruo would be better. If he said that, his wife might inform Bai shuiruo in advance.


    Therefore, he looked disappointed and said to himself: "also, since Zhao wanting is engaged to her, it means that he came out of the shadow of qianya."


    "Husband, long wind and water if things, you do not interfere, long wind pain for a period of time will be good, if you interfere to hurt water if, long wind may not be grateful for you, maybe will me you."


    "I know that Changfeng loves baishuiruo so much. How can I do something to hurt baishuiruo? Don''t worry about it. Go to sleep."


    Song Xiding looks at him two eyes, and finally doesn''t say anything more. He goes back to his room.


    I thought that she still wanted to remind Bai shuiruo to be careful of her husband.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Song Xi calls Bai shuiruo and asks Bai shuiruo toe out for coffee.


    Song Xi is Shen Changfeng''s sister-inw. Last time Zhao wanting misunderstood shuiruo, the cause of the matter was Song Xi.


    Now Song Xi has a meeting with shuiruo again. Zhao wanting can''t help thinking about it. Looking at his real fiancee, he mutters, "you and Song Xi have been dead rivals for more than ten or twenty years. How can they be as good as friends in a sh. There may be a trap. "


    If the waterughs, "don''t be bitten by a snake for ten years. Song Xi will not devote all his thoughts to his husband''s family as before. "


    Although Mr. Shen has now returned to his family, it is apparent that before Song Xi had a child, he could not believe that his husband would not cheat again.


    Even with children, there is no guarantee that Shen will not cheat.


    "Wife, I''ll go with you."


    If the water thought, in order not to let him daydream, he nodded and promised: "well, you go with me."


    Zhao wanting was relieved.


    Song Xi asked shuiruo to meet him at the Qingqing coffee shop.


    Shuiruo is particrly fond of Qingqing cafe, because it''s the ce where she first met Zhao wanting.


    Song Xi arrived early.


    Zhao wanting dawdles. When the two arrive at the decadent coffee shop, the sun begins to shift to the West.


    Song Xi calls again. Bai shuiruo answers the phone as she gets off the bus. "Song Xi, I''m at the entrance of the coffee shop," she says with a embarrassed smile


    "Do youe on foot? It''s time to walk. " Song Xiined and hung up.


    Bai shuiruo turns his head to urge Zhao wanting with his mobile phone: "wanting, don''t dawdle any more, Song Xi has been waiting for me for more than an hour."


    Zhao wanting said slowly, "if she is impatient and can leave, she is willing to wait for something to ask."


    White water if:


    "Robbery, robbery!"


    Suddenly there was a woman''s scream in the street.


    Bai shuiruo instinctively stops to look for fame. If he really saw a young man with a delicate wallet in his right hand, he was struggling to run through the crowd on the street. Behind him, a young woman ran after him.


    The woman ran not fast enough. She cried out anxiously. She hoped that passers-by could do justice and help her to stop the robbers in the street.


    "Rob, he robs! Help me catch him! "


    The woman cried and pursued desperately.


    "Wan Ting, you wait for me here." Bai Shui left Zhao wanting if he didn''t want to, and went after the young man.


    "Shuiruo, shuiruo, wait for me, be careful, there will be sharp weapons on the robbers." Zhao wanting followed suit.


    A big man can''t catch up with Bai shuiruo.


    If Bai Shui is a martial arts practitioner, he is exercising every day. He has enough stamina and runs as fast as the wind under his feet.


    Soon, she left Zhao wanting far behind.


    "Help me get him!"


    The woman who robbed her purse saw someone help her. She cried anxiously again. She couldn''t run fast in high-heeled shoes. identally, she fell to the ground, sprained her foot, and the high-heeled shoes at her feet also took off.


    "Ouch."


    The woman cried out in pain and couldn''t get up after falling on the ground for half a day.


    Bai shuiruo hears the cry of pain, turns his head and takes a look. Seeing Zhao wantinging after him, Bai shuiruo orders Zhao wanting: "wanting, take care of thatdy first."


    As she said this, she tried to catch up with the robber again.


    When she was about to catch up, she slowed down, took off the shoes under her feet, and ran barefoot, at the same time, the feet on her hand smashed hard at the robber.


    The martial arts practitioners have better eyesight than the ordinary people. Bai shuiruo''s two shoes hit the robber''s hind legs one after another, and the shoes tripped the robber.


    The robbers also responded quickly. When baishuiruo came after him, he got up and took out a sharp knife. He stabbed baishuiruo in the direction of evil.


    Someone saw it and eximed.


    Who knows that Bai shuiruo''s side is dangerously passing by the sharp knife. With a quick p of his hand, he deflects the sharp knife. The robber hasn''t recovered the sharp knife yet. Bai shuiruo ps his wrist again. He only feels the pain in his wrist, and the sharp knife he holds falls on the ground, making a crash.


    White water if again quickly, catch the robber''s arm, followed by a beautiful over the shoulder fall, the robber severely fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    The robber snorted.


    Before he could get up again, if white water had bullied him, he would have a knee on his chest and begged for mercy.


    Bai shuiruo reached for his wallet and gave him a p on the wrist. He scolded: "young people, good hands and feet, don''t learn well, learn to rob in the street!"


    Passers by called the police.


    A security guard from a nearby shopping mall came to help.


    With the help of trained security guards, baishuiruo stood up and went to pick up his shoes and put them on.


    The onlookers burst into a burst of warm apuse, all praising Bai shuiruo''s bravery.


    White water if thrust out to smile, see Zhao wanting has not yet supported the woman toe, then squeezed out the crowd, take the wallet to go back.


    Zhao wanting stopped when he came to the woman''s side, obeyed the order of his fiancee, bent down to help the woman who fell to the ground and sprained her feet, and asked with concern, "are you OK, miss?"


    He got up with his strength and wrinkled his face, "I twisted my foot."


    Zhao wanting first went to help her to pick up the high heels. Seeing her high heels, he said, "it''s strange that you don''t twist your feet in such high shoes." If he had good water, he would not fall and sprain if he never wore shoes that high.


    The woman looked up and thanked him.


    At the moment when she raised her head, Zhao wanting was stunned and stared at the woman in front of her eyes. He murmured, "qianya, qianya, is that you?"


    The woman asked him suspiciously, "what''s the matter, sir? Why are you looking at me like this? Who is qianya? "


    Zhao wanting''s high-heeled shoes slipped from his hands. He hugged the woman in front of him with a wild joy and cried, "qianya, it''s you. It''s really you. You''re still alive. It''s so nice. You''re still alive!"


    If Baishuies back with the wallet he took from the robber, this is what he saw.


    Her fiance put his arms around the woman in the street, so tightly, so hard, and his face was full of ecstasy, just as the woman was his treasure, and he was afraid that his treasure would fly away if he released his hand.


    Bai shuiruo''s smile slowly froze, stood there stunned and stared at Zhao wanting holding the woman tightly.


    "Qianya, qianya..."


    She also heard Zhao wanting keep calling the name of qianya.


    Qianya?


    Isn''t qianya dead?


    How could he hold a strange woman and call her qianya''s name?


    "Sir, let me go, let me go." The woman is also frightened by Zhao wanting''s actions. She struggles hard and pushes Zhao wanting away.


    Not far away white water if this just see clearly the woman''s face.


    When seeing each other''s face, Bai shuiruo is also stunned.


    That woman looks very much like qianya, at least seven or eight points simr.


    Zhao wanting, who has the deepest sense of shame towards qianya, suddenly sees a woman who is seven or eight points simr to qianya, and then regards her as qianya.


    Return to God, white water if hurriedly walk past.


    Zhao wanting also wants to hug the woman who looks like qianya into his arms, frighten the other side to bear the pain on his feet, jump behind baishuiruo, and say to baishuiruo in horror, "girl, this man is a sex wolf."


    "Qianya, qianya, I''m wanting. You don''t remember me." Zhao wanting sees the woman hiding behind Bai shuiruo. She is very anxious. She is eager to pull the other side out and back to his arms.


    The white water in front of him, in his eyes, suddenly became a stranger, he turned a blind eye.


    "Sir, I''m not qianya. You''ve got the wrong person."


    The woman exined that she was afraid to be pulled by Zhao wanting. As soon as Zhao wanting reached out, she pushed water Ruo to help her block Zhao wanting''s long hand.


    "Qianya, you are qianya. I can''t recognize the wrong person. You are not dead! You are qianya! "


    Zhao wanting wants to push baishuiruo away, but baishuiruo catches his hand and twists it hard on the back of his hand.


    "Ah!"


    Zhao wanting cried out in pain.

 Chapter 1047

    <h4>Chapter 1047</h4>


    "Water if you screw me for what?" Zhao wanting asked as he shook his hand, which was hurt by white water.


    White water if cold face, not good gas to ask him: "back to you?"


    Zhao wanting frowned, looked at the woman hiding behind baishuiruo, and looked at baishuiruo''s t face. He coughed twice, and then exined, "shuiruo, don''t misunderstand me, I''m so shocked. She looks like qianya. I see her like qianya."


    See him also know to exin to oneself, white water if facial expression just rxed a bit.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to the man who lost control at the sight of a woman like qianya. First, she helped the woman to the side of the road, found a clean ce for the other party to sit down, handed back the wallet she had snatched from the robber, and said, "Miss, this is your wallet, can you see if there is something missing in it?"


    The woman hurriedly took over the wallet, opened it to have a look, and then thanked Ruo Shui, "thank you, my belongings are here."


    "That''s good."


    Looking down at the woman''s sprained feet, shuiruo squatted down again to have a look, then stood up and asked, "Miss, can you walk?"


    The woman shook her head. "I sprained my foot. It hurts so much that I can''t walk."


    Zhao wanting immediately came over and said thoughtfully, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    He was about to help the woman.


    White water like a p.


    Zhao wanting''s outstretched hand was pped open by her.


    "Water if."


    Zhao wanting cried down discontentedly, "what are you doing?" He just wanted to help qianya up.


    Even if you know that the woman in front of you is not qianya, Zhao wanting can''t help but regard her as qianya.


    After qianya''s death, entering the fourteenth year, he met a woman who looked like qianya for the first time.


    "Don''t frighten others. She is really not qianya, but she looks like qianya. When you see someone, you take them as qianya. They don''t yell at you. They don''t call the police to catch you as a sex wolf. It gives you face."


    White water, if it lowers its voice, gently rebukes Zhao wanting.


    At the same time, she bent down to help the woman up.


    Zhao wanting is chatting up what he wants to say. If Bai Shui ignores him, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Just now, his impulsive actions were all seen by water Ruo.


    Is water angry?


    Now they are unmarried husband and wife. They are going to get the license tomorrow.


    However, Zhao wanting still couldn''t control his eyes on the face which was seven or eight points simr to qianya''s. His eyes always fell on the woman''s body.


    "Miss, would you like to go to the hospital?"


    White water, if holding the woman carefully, said with concern, "if you don''t mind, I can send you."


    The woman thanked Bai shuiruo gratefully once again, "thank you for your bravery and bravery. I robbed my wallet and asked you to take me to the hospital. It''s really troublesome for you. By the way, what''s your name? "


    "My name is Bai."


    If water didn''t tell each other his first name, he only said hisst name.


    She hoped that she would not meet the woman again after this encounter.


    Zhao wanting is too sorry for qianya. When we first met, Zhao wanting was so excited and crazy. If Baishui is not a fool, if we meet again in the future, can her feelings with Zhao wanting withstand the "rebirth" impact of "qianya"?


    "Miss Bai, my name is Chen, and I''m Shan Mingrong."


    If water at will hum.


    Zhao wanting, who followed, remembered Chen Rong''s name.


    "I''ll drive over." Zhao wanting rushes to the front and trots towards the direction of parking.


    Chen Rong walks with Bai shuiruo''s support. Seeing Zhao wanting go away, she asks shuiruo, "Miss Bai, who is that gentleman? How could he call me qianya? Do I look like the man named qianya


    "That''s my fiance."


    Bai shuiruo only told Chen Rong about her rtionship with Zhao wanting, but did not answer Chen Rong''s other questions.


    Chen Rong did not go on asking.


    Zhao wanting hugs her in her arms when she is in the street, and Bai shuiruo looks at her. Bai shuiruo feels ufortable and normal.


    Chen Rong said apologetically, "Miss Bai, I really don''t know your fiance. Don''t get me wrong. It was your fiance who just identified the wrong person."


    Water if smiled, "Miss Chen, I know, you don''t have to feel sorry for me, my own man, I still understand, it''s not your fault."


    At this time, Song Xi calls again.


    If water had to stop, embarrassed to Chen Rong said: "I''ll take a call first."


    "Please help yourself."


    As soon as shuiruo got on the phone, Song Xi scolded: "Bai shuiruo, what are you doing? Isn''t that about the door? It''ll take half an hour to get in from the door? Are you an ant or a turtle? The tortoises have all crawled in. "


    "Song Xi, I''m sorry. Something happened. I''ll go right away. Wait for me. I''m sorry. I''ll treat youter."


    "It''s not about treating or not. I just want to remind you of something. I''ll give you another five minutes. If you don''t show up in front of me, I''ll go away. We''ll still die in the future!"


    Song Xi waited for such a long time, no matter how good his patience was consumed, he was too angry.


    If it wasn''t for reading that when she was in the most trouble, Bai shuiruo helped her, she wouldn''t care if Bai shuiruo was not happy.


    "OK, I''ll get there right away, just, Song Xi, five minutes, I''m afraid..." Song Xi doesn''t bargain for her and angrily hangs up.


    White water is helpless.


    She didn''t mean to let Song Xi wait so long.


    Chen Rong is good at understanding people''s feelings, but also with a shallow test: "Miss Bai, am I dying you? Otherwise, go ahead and do your work. I''ll take a taxi to the hospital myself. "


    "Nothing."


    Bai shuiruo helps Chen Rong go again.


    Zhao wanting drove over and stopped beside the two women.


    When he got off, he met Chen Rong and asked her gently, "qianya, can you get on the bus? Let me help you. "


    "Sir, my name is Chen Rong, not qianya." Chen Rongfei took a quick look at Bai shuiruo and corrected Zhao wanting''s title.


    Zhao wanting also took a quick look at Bai shuiruo, coughed twice, blushed a little, and said sheepishly, "I''m sorry, you and qianya are so alike. I always take you for her."


    "Get out of the way!"


    If the water can''t stand Zhao wanting''s long and short life, she scolds Zhao wanting with a straight face, and she supports Chen Rong to get on the car.


    Zhao wanting stood in the same ce, stunned for a minute before returning to the car.


    Bai shuiruo sits in the passenger seat, and Chen Rong is in the back seat naturally.


    Zhao wanting wanted to turn around to see Chen Rong when he got on the bus. Seeing his fiancee with a green face, he knew that he was too much. He reached out to hold Bai shuiruo''s hand without any words and was thrown away by Bai shuiruo.


    "Go to the coffee shop first. Song Xi has been waiting for me for a long time."


    "Good."


    Zhao wanting did not turn around to see Chen Rong in the back of the car.


    Zhao wanting is still apologizing to Bai shuiruo.


    White water as if face ignore him.


    She is jealous.


    If you change to another woman, she will never be jealous, but if you change to Chen Rong, Chen Rong looks like qianya, she can''t be calm.


    Back to the front of the cafe, baishuiruo got off alone.


    Zhao wanting followed her out of the car. She said angrily, "you''d better apany your qianya."


    "Shuiruo, qianya, oh, she''s not qianya. I''d better go in with you. I don''t know what song Xi''s intention is to ask you out."


    If the white water stops, her face is still very ugly. "Miss Chen''s sprained foot is sitting in your car again. Do you want to leave her alone in the car?"


    Zhao wanting hesitates. He doesn''t want to leave Chen Rong alone in the car, and he doesn''t trust the water. He is in a dilemma.


    But looking at his fiancee''s face, he decided to go in with her, so he took shuiruo''s shoulder and smiled: "shuiruo, you are jealous. I''ll apany you. Of course, I''ll apany you in. Miss Chen would like to wait, just wait, not wait, or let''s help her get a car to take her to the hospital. "


    If the water is patting his hand holding her shoulder, listen to him to say like this, she hums: "are you willing?"


    "What I can''t bear is not qianya. She is Chen Rong!" Zhao wanting emphasizes that Chen Rong is not Qian ya, but he wakes up and reminds himself that he is Bai shuiruo''s fiance now. If you don''t see someone like Qian ya, you will be sorry for Shui Ruo.


    Shuiruo''s face is much more gentle.


    "Then you can help her to get a taxi and pay more for it. After arriving at the hospital, please ask the driver to help her get in. She sprained her foot and was inconvenient to move."


    If the water is still a good person eating Chen Rong''s vinegar, Zhao wanting is told to give some money to the taxi driver, and ask the driver to send Chen Rong to see a doctor.


    Zhao wanting nodded repeatedly.


    If his water is good.


    "Go ahead, you go to the bus, I''ll help Miss Chen get off."


    Zhao wanting nodded again.


    If water turns back to the side of the car and helps Chen Rong open the door, he is just trying to exin it, but the other side smiles with understanding: "Miss Bai, you don''t have to exin or feel sorry for me, it''s me who says I''m sorry, you helped me, and I still take up your time."


    Since she is so understanding, shuiruo doesn''t exin much. Help her get off the car and walk to the side of the road. Zhao wanting has stopped a taxi.


    The taxi driver is still a woman.


    Zhao wanting paid Chen Rong the fare in advance. Zhao wanting specially gave the driver an extra 100 yuan. He asked the driver to help Chen Rong when he arrived at the hospital.


    Chen Rong thanks Bai shuiruo again after getting on the bus, and asks for Bai shuiruo''s phone number, saying that when she is free to move, she will invite Bai shuiruo to have dinner, which is to repay her for helping her get back her wallet.


    "Little things don''t matter. Miss Chen doesn''t have to worry about them."


    Bai shuiruo didn''t give Chen Rong his phone number.


    Zhao wanting goes to touch his business card and wants to hand it to Chen Rong. He finds that Bai shuiruo is staring at him with his eyes. His hand shakes and he quickly retracts it.


    Unable to get Bai shuiruo''s phone number, Chen Rong simply takes the initiative to write down her own contact number to Bai shuiruo. Out of politeness, Bai shuiruo takes the note with the contact number written on it.

 Chapter 1048

    <h4>Chapter 1048</h4>


    When Chen Rong left in the taxi, Bai shuiruo nced at Zhao wanting, who carefully asked, "shuiruo, what are you looking at me like this?"


    He flicked the note in his hand and asked, "do you want Miss Chen''s contact number?"


    Zhao wanting shakes his head.


    "Really not?"


    Zhao wanting shook his head firmly.


    "Since you don''t want it, tear it up. I won''t contact her again anyway." As she spoke, she tore up the phone number Chen Rong gave her in front of Zhao wanting. She walked to the garbage can not far away, and when her hands were scattered, the little scraps of paper would fall into the garbage can.


    Zhao wanting stood there and looked at her.


    She''s angry!


    She''s jealous!


    He knows that.


    He is not good.


    It''s just to see a strange woman, so confused, in front of her to do so many things that make her angry, make her sad.


    "You wait for me in the car. I''ll go in and see Song Xi myself." If white water passes by him, it also orders him to wait for her in the car and not let him follow in.


    "Water if."


    What does Zhao wanting want to exin? Bai shuiruo enters the cafe without looking back.


    Standing there, he couldn''t help shaking his fist. What did he do?


    But he just can''t control his behavior. Chen Rong is so elegant.


    Qianya and he are childhood sweethearts. They had a deep feeling. Qianya died because of him. He abandoned himself for thirteen years. Even now with baishuiruo, qianya''s position in his heart is iparable.


    Suddenly see a woman like qianya, for him is equal to qianya rebirth.


    If


    He met Chen Rong earlier


    Zhao wanting dare not think about it.


    He has been engaged to baishuiruo now, and his rtionship with baishuiruo has been born. Moreover, he did the most intimate thing with baishuiruost night, and he can no longer apologize to baishuiruo.


    Zhao wanting kept reflecting on himself and ming himself.


    But I couldn''t help but look at the garbage can in the distance, where the water just threw away the paper scraps, on which there was Chen Rong''s contact number.


    Zhao Wanting''s heart makeints about water.


    When she entered the coffee shop, Song Xi waved to her when she saw her. Before she came near, Song Xi said to her politely: "water if, do you mean to let me wait so long, I''ve had two cups of coffee. I don''t need to sleep tonight. Look at the sky outside. It''s almost dark. You''re here now. "


    If Bai Shui didn''t answer, she sat down on the opposite side of her, attracted the waiter and asked for a cup of pure coffee.


    Song Xi looks at her face and stops, leans forward and asks with concern, "what''s the matter? I don''t think you look good. By the way, you just said on the phone that you had a little ident. What ident? Being hunted down? "


    "I never make enemies with others. Who can kill me?"


    White water if hands hold their heads, facing the table.


    She told Song Xi that she was very upset at the moment.


    "Shuiruo, what is it? Although we are not good friends, how can we say that we are also old ssmates? I am still clear about your temperament. You must have something on your mind like this. What troubles do you encounter? Tell me if I can help you. You can help me anyway. "


    White water if loosen the hand that holds head, lift Mou to face Song Xi, ask: "know when your husband is derailed, are you very sad, very sad?"


    Song Xi Leng hum: "I was angry. I wish I could cut him into a eunuch!" After a pause, she still smiled bitterly: "it''s inevitable to be sad. Unless there is no emotion, anyone who has a little emotion will be very sad. Think about it, my husband, if you sleep in someone else''s bed, can you not feel sad or angry? "


    "Although his parents are dead, I don''t have to serve his parents inw, but for so many years, I have helped him to take care of that house. No matter how tired he is, he can eat hot meals when hees back home. I will take good care of him, so that he can rx and rx, taste the warmth of the family, and have no credit or hard work. I will pay for him I really wanted to get rid of him. "


    Soon, Song Xi seemed to think of something, and asked shuiruo with concern: "shuiruo, why do you ask me this question? Can''t your Zhao wanting also cheat? No, so fast. Didn''t you just get engaged yesterday? "


    "But Zhao wanting is a flower heart radish. Changing a woman is like changing clothes. This man, always like that, eating the bowl and thinking about the pot, greedy. It''s better for those who cheat to be infected with AIDS and let them repent and die without dignity. "


    In recent years, the number of AIDS is increasing, that is to say, too many people are living in a disorderly and disorderly way, so that they can catch the disease that there is no way to cure in the world.


    And AIDS to theter period will be skinny, rotten to death.


    Song Xi experienced her husband''s betrayal and hated the man who cheated.


    She cursed the cheater rudely.


    White water like a sigh.


    "When I was outside the cafe just now, I heard someone calling for robbery, so I helped catch up with the robber."


    Song Xixiu eyebrows a Yang, "why don''t you call me, I haven''t exercised for a long time, just to practice boxing.". What happenedter? Did you catch the robber? Did the robber give it a good beating? "


    "No, just catch him and send him to the police station. The woman who was robbed is called Chen Rong. She looks like qianya. "


    Qianya?


    When Song Xi heard the name, he was very worried.


    "Wanting has had an unforgettable love affair before. Her girlfriend is qianya. Qianya''s mother is a servant of the Zhao family. Wanting''s family disagrees with the two people''smunication. Wanting and qianya are still together. Qianya is still pregnant, but in the end, qianya can''t hold on to it. She agrees to break up with wanting and beat the baby in her stomach There was an ident when she dropped the baby. She died. "


    Song Xi was shocked.


    Thinking of her husband''s murmuring, she dared to say that the woman named Chen Rong, who looks like a thousand elegant women, was arranged by her husband to separate Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo, so that Shen Changfeng could catch up with Bai shuiruo.


    Song Xi always knew that his man and his brother-inw were deeply in love, and Shen was always a man who loved his brother very much.


    Shen Changfeng fell in love with and drank too much. Shen always felt hurt. He couldn''t help throwing his resentment on Bai shuiruo and Zhao wanting.


    "For so many years, wanting has been living in ignorance, and he feels too guilty for qianya. Suddenly, seeing Miss Chen, he was foolish and regarded Miss Chen as qianya. " When ites to water, if you don''t want to go on.


    Chen Rong''s appearance is the time to test her and Zhao wanting''s true feelings.


    Water if you want pure coffee sent up.


    Even though the coffee was still hot, she picked it up and drank it.


    Song Xi is a little hesitant after listening to her. He doesn''t know whether to tell shuiruo about Shen''s plot.


    When I see water drinking coffee, I feel uneasy, and there is obvious worry in my expression.


    Qianya has upied more than 30 years in Zhao wanting''s life, and she appears in wanting''s life. But in a few months, can she really rival qianya?


    If Chen Rong doesn''t show up, shuiruo believes that wanting won''t do anything sorry to her.


    Now, she doesn''t know if she can believe Zhao wanting won''t betray her.


    After thinking over and over again, song Xiyi reached out and held the other hand of shuiruo, and cried in a low voice, "shuiruo, it''s a conspiracy. You must stick to your position, and don''t be sabotaged by the conspiracy, which is not easy for you to pursue happiness."


    Conspiracy?


    The water looked at her puzzled.


    Song Xi tells Bai shuiruo about Shen Zong''s muttering.


    "Song Xi, you mean that I refused Changfeng and chose to work with wanting. Your husband hated me, so he sent someone to investigate wanting''s past and know wanting''s feelings for qianya. Then he deliberately found a woman like qianya to interfere with my feelings with wanting?"


    Song Xi nodded, "although he didn''t make it clear, I think that''s how he arranged it. Otherwise, how can it be so skillful? Zhao wanting is a native of T city. He has been ying games for more than ten years. Maybe he wants to find a woman like qianya as a double. He can''t find it all the time. But he met it at this time. Isn''t that too coincident? "


    Water frowns.


    If it''s really what song Xi said, it''s really a conspiracy, a big conspiracy.


    If it''s a conspiracy trap They have fallen into the trap. Zhao wanting sees Chen Rong. Is there any help?


    "Song Xi, does Changfeng know?"


    If white water really does not hope Shen Changfeng will not use Yin means behind because of love.


    Song Xi said to the truth, "Changfeng should not know, but my husband must have advised Changfeng to calcte you. Changfeng should not, and my husband will act on his own. I also advised him not to interfere in your and Changfeng''s affairs, so that Changfeng would not me him for not being grateful."


    "Now it seems that he is still on his own. He that person too much value long wind this brother, is reluctant to long wind suffer half of grievance


    "Shuiruo, you are optimistic about Zhao wanting. Don''t let him go to Chen Rong. Maybe it will be OK. How to say that you are all engaged, you believe him as before, which means that he is not the kind of person who has no sense of justice. With you, he will give you a result, and will not do something sorry to you. "


    White water if wry smile, "Song Xi,te, ten thousand court met Chen Rong."


    Zhao wanting''s response is like a stab, stabbing in the heart of shuiruo.


    "See how, as long as two people did not sleep together, Zhao wanting is still yours."


    The most afraid is that people are here, but the heart is there.


    Baishui leans back in her chair with a headache. She can''t think of it. When she goes out, the two are still close and affectionate. However, in just a few hours, there is another Chen Rong between them.


    Yes, nothing has happened.


    But Zhao wanting''s reaction hurt shuiruo. She worried that wanting would leave her sooner orter.

 Chapter 1049

    <h4>Chapter 1049</h4>


    Tomorrow is the day when the two agreed to get the license. Will Zhao wanting go to get the marriage license with her?


    Song Xi patted her on the back of the hand, "or you can tell Zhao wanting about my husband''s plot."


    Water if wry smile, "as long as is pulls on thousand elegant, even if is the trap, he also can jump in."


    She knows Zhao wanting very well.


    Zhao wanting can Hun so many years for qianya. If Chen Rong doesn''t appear, Bai shuiruo doesn''t believe it.


    Song Xi didn''t know what to say, but apologized to shuiruo. "Shuiruo, I''m sorry. If it was arranged by my husband, I will teach him a lesson for you."


    How disgusting!


    Shen Changfeng didn''t hate because of love, but he hated because of his brother.


    Song Xi suddenly felt that Shen Changfeng had not been married at such an old age, maybe it was rted to his beloved brother.


    If white water looks at Song Xi, there is no me in his eyes, "it''s not your fault, don''t take it to heart. Whether it''s a trap or not, it''s God''s test for us. If we can''t stand the test, even if we get married, we will be separated one day. "


    Well, it''s good to have a test before marriage.


    White waterforts itself.


    Bai shuiruo doesn''t me Song Xi, but Song Xi thinks it''s her fault. She should tell shuiruo on the phone, so if the water has psychological preparation, maybe it can be avoided.


    Seeing through Song Xi''s guilt, Bai shuiruo patted Song Xi''s back of hand in turn, "Song Xi, thank you for telling me this. You really don''t have to me yourself. Even if you said it on the phone, there is a robbery between me and wanting. It will stille, but it can''t be avoided. "


    "When I go back, I will help you to question him. If he did it, I will force him to stop and send the Chen one away. Otherwise, I will beat him to fight the street. I don''t take our women seriously. Do you really think our women are easy to bully? He can''t see other people''s happiness even if he''s left behind. "


    Song Xi is still angry. If Mr. Shen is right in front of him, maybe she will beat him with a fist.


    I don''t know if I should answer the old saying that husband and wife fight for the first time and then for the second time. After a fight with general manager Shen, Song Xi is a little dissatisfied now. He wants to fight with others.


    "Song Xi, don''t break up your rtionship because of my affairs." Song Xi still has feelings for her husband, otherwise she would not be so angry when she knew that her husband had cheated.


    There is no hate without love.


    No love, no care.


    Bai shuiruo doesn''t want to break up again between Song Xi and Shen Zong because of his own affairs.


    Song Xi swears.


    White water if suddenlyugh at her: "Song Xi, you finally be your own."


    Song Xi stares at her, "are you still in the mood tough? It''s also your fault. I asked you toe out and tell you about it. I wanted you to be on your guard. But you lingered and didn''te for half a day. If you came earlier, maybe you wouldn''t jump into the trap. "


    White water is like a bitter smile.


    Zhao wanting doesn''t want her to have too much contact with Song Xi. Zhao wanting always remembers that Song Xi is Shen Changfeng''s sister-inw. He is afraid that she will have too much contact with Song Xi, which will give Shen Changfeng a chance.


    He dawdled. He didn''te to see Song Xi until now.


    It''s all Providence.


    Turn around, she looks out of the window.


    But I can''t see Zhao wanting in the car.


    It seems to know where Zhao wanting will go. Bai shuiruo''s heart aches for no reason, and his astringency is stronger.


    He, go to the trash can and pick up the torn note.


    She asked him if he wanted Chen Rong''s phone number, and he said no.


    When she throws it, he steals it again.


    Although she can''t see the garbage can at this position, she just imagines Zhao wanting picking up those small paper scraps in the stinky garbage can, regardless of her face. The white water will hurt her heart if it''s white.


    In fact, he admitted to his face that he wanted Chen Rong''s phone, she would not be too angry, after all, Chen Rong is too like qianya, he just wanted to say one thing and do another.


    "Water if."


    Song Xishun looks out of her sight, but she doesn''t see Zhao wanting, so she looks out of the window.


    "Well."


    If the water back to the line of sight, pressure down the pain of the heart, as if nothing happened to pick up his cup of pure coffee, drink slowly.


    Now the situation is not bad, she has not lost, she can not be depressed, can not lose confidence first.


    "If, I mean if, what would you do if Zhao wanting left you for the Xibei goods?"


    Water if a Zheng, looked at Song Xiyi, Song Xi afraid of her misunderstanding, hurriedly exined: "water if, you don''t misunderstand, I''m not for the long wind."


    "Forget him."


    If water gently spits out three words.


    If Zhao wanting really leaves her for a Xibei product, all she can do is forget him. Only then can she start again.


    Song Xi put down his mind slightly. He was afraid that Shui Ruo would live alone for Zhao wanting all his life.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Bai shuiruo said nothing.


    Zhao wanting asked her if she would go back to the hotel or the Zhao family. She was silent for a long time before she said, "go back to the hotel first. My parents want to go home and I will send them away."


    "Well, I''ll arrange for some cars to take them back."


    "Thank you."


    Zhao wanting said casually, "shuiruo, we are going to be husband and wife. Don''t be so polite. Your parents are also my parents. I will be as filial to them as you are."


    White water looks at him quietly with its head askew.


    Zhao wanting looked at her two eyes. "Water if, are you still angry with me? I admit that I was confused at that time. I thought Miss Chen was qianya and took advantage of others. But now that I have you, I will never do anything sorry to you. I will be responsible for you to the end. "


    If the water didn''t speak, it turned back to look at him, and looked out of the window at other vehicles passing by at full speed.


    Zhao wanting slowed down, released a hand to hold shuiruo''s hand, tightly holding it, silently pacifying shuiruo''s mood, and also silently apologizing to shuiruo.


    Back to Longting Hotel, if water behaves as if nothing happened.


    She didn''t want her parents to know what had happened and didn''t want them to worry.


    Mother''s words are still echoing in her ears. Zhao wanting is her own choice. It''s her business to marry Zhao wanting, good or bad. No one can me.


    Check out the house, if the water wants to follow the parents home.


    Zhao wanting is in a hurry. He pulls the water to one side.


    If the water let him pull.


    After being far away from everyone, Zhao wanting went to take the other hand of shuiruo and said in a low voice anxiously: "shuiruo, I apologize to you. It''s all my fault. Don''t get angry, OK? If you are angry, hit me and scold me. "


    If the water looks at him calmly, "I have not."


    "Then why are you going back with your parents?"


    "Will you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me to get married tomorrow?" Suddenly water asked him.


    Do not want to, Zhao wanting nodded, "of course, our marriage period will be held within a month, the main point of marriage certificate, said tomorrow to deal with is tomorrow."


    If waterughs, maybe she won''t win.


    If she can''t even beat a substitute, she and Zhao wanting really can''t go on.


    That''s not what she wanted.


    A little depressed water if quickly regain self-confidence, smilingly exined: "I have to go back to get the Hukou book."


    Zhao wanting looked at her carefully, and saw that her smile was sincere, and her face was much better, so he put down his heart, pulled her into his arms and hugged her, and said with fear: "shuiruo, you scared me to death, I thought you would not forgive me, and would not want to ignore me in the future."


    Nudge him. "Let me go. My parents are still watching."


    "We love each other so much that they can''t be happy. Why should we show our love in public?"


    If water still pushed him away, "don''t make trouble, I''ll apany my parents home first."


    "Since you''re going back with your parents, I''ll see you off."


    If water refuses him, "you''re tired from running back and forth. You don''t need to send it home to rest. You can pick me up early tomorrow, or you can wait for me at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and I''ll take a taxi myself. "


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "Good."


    In the end, Zhao didn''t send Bai shuiruo home in person.


    After seeing off Bai''s family, Zhao returned to the car and took out some scraps of paper from his pocket.


    He took advantage of the time when he went to see song xieti and spent some time in the garbage can to find all the paper scraps.


    Above is Chen Rong''s contact number.


    Looking at these scraps of paper, Zhao wanting hesitated for a while and began to spell the whole paper.


    Chen Rong''s contact number was spelled out by him.


    He took out his mobile phone and called it ording to the number on the note.


    Chen Rong answered quickly. She didn''t know it was Zhao wanting. She said politely, "Hello, who are you?"


    "Qianya, it''s me."


    "I''m not qianya, sir."


    As soon as Zhao wanting spoke, Chen Rong knew who he was.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Chen, you are so simr to qianya. I can''t help calling you qianya."


    Chen Rong smiled and said, "am I really like that qianya?"


    "It''s very simr." The simrity is seven or eight points.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    "Miss Chen, my name is Zhao, and my name is Zhao wanting. Is your foot OK? "


    "I sprained my heel. I''m still in the hospital. It''s too painful to walk. I can''t bear to walk out of the car. I just want to call my friends and invite them to pick me up. "


    Hearing that Chen Rong was still in the hospital, Zhao wanting immediately said enthusiastically, "I''m free now. Let me pick you up."


    Chen Rong hesitated, "Mr. Zhao, that''s not very good. You are Miss Bai''s fiance. In the evening, youe to the hospital to pick me up. Miss Bai knows that you will misunderstand us. "


    "I''m just going to take you home, and I won''t do anything. If water is not stingy, it''s OK." Zhao wanting wants to see Chen Rong again and find Qian Ya''s shadow from Chen Rong.


    "That''s what Miss Chen said. You wait for me in the hospital. I''ll pick you up now."


    Finish saying, Zhao wanting hung up the phone, don''t give Chen Rong to refuse him.


    He started Yinzhi and drove away. After leaving Longting Hotel, he drove towards the hospital.

 Chapter 1050

    <h4>Chapter 1050</h4>


    "Shen Changgen, Shen Changgen!"


    Before Song Xiren entered the room, his voice first came into the room.


    Shen Changgen and Shen Changfeng are both there. The two brothers are ying chess in the living room. When they hear song Xi''s shouting, Shen alwaysins to his younger brother, "Changfeng, your sister-inw is increasinglyck of the quality of ady. They all started yelling at me. I miss her before. "


    At the end of the match, Shen Changfeng yed chess again andughed: "isn''t that brother''s fault? My sister-inw is also broken by your heart, will change the past gentle and thoughtful


    I can get used to you today, and I can change you tomorrow!


    Women in the new era are also very domineering.


    "Shen Changgen."


    Song Xi called her husband''s name directly.


    "Wife, I''m in the living room." Shen Changgen responds to Song Xi''s shouting.


    Soon, Song Xi swept into the living room like the wind. When she saw her brother ying chess, she came over a few steps and swept the chess pieces on the ground with both hands.


    The brothers looked at her at the same time.


    Shen Changfeng frowned slightly.


    He didn''t like Song Xi before, but now he doesn''t like Song Xi even more.


    Shen Changgen jumped up and shouted, "Song Xi, what''s your nerve?"


    "Changfeng is just here, Shen Changgen. I ask you, have you arranged a woman like qianya to get involved in the feelings of Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo?"


    Shen Changgen frowned and denied, "wife, what are you talking about? What did I arrange? Who is qianya? Zhao Wanting and Bai Shui Shui, I didn''t manage anything. Do you think I''m free? I''m as busy as a donkey every day. I have endless documents to deal with and I have to go to social activities. "


    Song Xi sneers, "do you do it or not, your heart is clear. You''re a real person. You can''t see other people like that? If water refuses Changfeng, you can''t force your feelings. Because Changfeng has been drunk twice, do you hate shuiruo and want to separate her and Zhao wanting? "


    "Song Xi, you''re my wife. Why did you turn your arm out? What''s the advantage of receiving white water? Or take advantage of Zhao wanting to help them talk? Do you know what you''re talking about when you put your sh*t hat on your husband''s head? " Shen Changgen angrily refutes Song Xi''s question.


    Not satisfied with Song Xi''s questioning, and not satisfied with Song Xi''s standing on the side of baishuiruo.


    She forgot that it was because of the appearance of white water that her sister could not marry forever.


    Shouldn''t she be on the same front with him?


    "Changgen, if you did it, you should send Chen Rong away. If water is not easy, Zhao wanting is not easy. Don''t destroy it." Song Xi''s attitude softened a lot.


    Shen Changgen refused to admit, "wife, I really didn''t do what you said."


    Song Xi stared at him with keen eyes.


    Shen Changgen, who is rolling in the mall, is not afraid of Song Xi''s stare. He looks calm and faces his wife''s sharp stare.


    Seeing his calm face and Song Xi''s doubt wavering, is it really a coincidence, not a plot of her husband?


    Shen Changfeng finally understood the meaning of his sister-inw''s words.


    He looked at his elder brother, and Shen Changgen quickly defended himself: "Changfeng, your sister-inw wronged me. How could I do such a thing in boredom?"


    Shen Changfeng is not Song Xi. When he is refuted, his doubts are shaken.


    Recalling what his brother had said before, he knew that his sister-inw''s questions were true.


    On the spot, his face darkened.


    "Brother, let''s talk in the study."


    He left his brother and sister-inw and walked out of the living room.


    Shen Changgen red at Song Xi fiercely, pointed to Song Xi with his finger, and scolded him: "I don''t know whose sister-inw you are."


    Song Xi:


    She was so angry that she felt angry for baishuiruo.


    How to say that Bai shuiruo has helped her. They are old ssmates, and they are both women. It''s easy to havepassion.


    Under the impulse, she woulde home to question her husband angrily.


    The Shen brothers went upstairs, one before the other into the study.


    "Changfeng, don''t listen to your sister-inw''s nonsense. My brother didn''t plot against Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo." As soon as Shen Changgen came in, he defended himself.


    Shen Changfeng threw himself into the sofa, and his eyes fixed on his brother''s eyes. Shen Changgen felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at his brother.


    "Since my brother didn''t do anything, why didn''t he look at me?"


    "Long wind."


    Shen Changgen came over and said, "OK, I admit, I did it. You are the only close rtive in the world. It''s rare to see a woman and move the idea of marrying her. But if Baishui doesn''t know how to behave, I''d like to see if she and Zhao wanting can live forever and be invincible. "


    "I have inquired about Zhao wanting''s past affairs. Chang Feng, brother is also doing this for your good, you know, in order to avoid Zhang Xiao''s wife''s eyeliner, I spent a lot of effort to help people to find out clearly.


    "If there is true love between Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo, even if I set a trap, they can climb out. If Zhao wanting can''t stand the temptation of Chen Rong, it can only me his feelings with Bai shuiruo are not strong enough. "


    "Brother!"


    Shen Changfeng yelled with a ck face, "do you know how long it took shuiruo to let Zhao wanting ept her? You actually Don''t say it''s for my good. If you do this, she will think it''s me! "


    "She won''t doubt us."


    "You forgot my sister-inw? She and water are old ssmates. "


    Shen Changgen stops.


    Yes, his wife is now on the white water side.


    "Even if your sister-inw will say it, that''s what brother did. It has nothing to do with you. If white water doesn''t me you. It''s really weird. me herself. Even without my deliberate arrangement, can she guarantee that Zhao wanting will never meet Chen Rong in her life? She also has to thank me, thank me for this touchstone, to help her test Zhao wanting''s feelings for her. "


    Shen Changfeng had to walk back and forth in his study.


    "If the two break up, Changfeng, you will have a chance. There''s no reason why I can''t get the woman my brother likes. "


    SHEN Changfeng:


    If the man in front of him is not his own brother, he really wants to swing it.


    "I''ll go out for a while."


    Shen Changfeng left his brother behind and hurried out of the study.


    I''m afraid I''ll fight with my brother if I stay longer.


    Shen Changgen didn''t stop him, but he smiled: "Changfeng, you will be grateful for brother''s many things in the future."


    Shen Changfeng has been far away for a long time. He didn''t hear that.


    He called Bai shuiruo, and when shuiruo answered the phone, he apologized to shuiruo apologetically, telling him that shuiruo Chen Rong''s appearance was indeed arranged by his brother.


    The water listened quietly.


    "Water if, I''m sorry."


    "It''s no use saying anything when both meet. Let it be." Bai shuiruo then hangs up.


    Shen Changfeng''s heart was aching.


    Water if that light words, let him pain and hate.


    Driving around aimlessly.


    Shen Changfeng wants to find Bai shuiruo, and feels that shuiruo at the moment definitely doesn''t want to talk to him more. If you want to drink, you are afraid that you will get drunk again and deepen your brother''s hatred for shuiruo.


    Why did things change to this point?


    Zhao wanting''s car came face to face.


    When Shen Changfeng recognized it, two cars had already passed by.


    However, Shen Changfeng still saw Zhao wanting sitting in the front passenger seat, a woman.


    That woman is not white.


    Although it''s a sh by, Shen Changfeng is very familiar with baishuiruo''s body shape, so he can recognize that the woman on Zhao wanting''s car is not baishuiruo at a nce.


    immediately Shen Changfeng brake, then turn around and catch up with Zhao Wanting.


    Zhao wanting didn''t know Shen Changfeng saw himself, let alone Shen Changfeng came after him.


    He went to the hospital and received Chen Rong. He asked Chen Rong''s address and kindly sent him home.


    Through conversation, he knew that Chen Rong was not from T City, but came to T city from other ces to work. Now he is renting in a half old apartment near an Jingjing''s home.


    Chen Rong just lost her job a week ago and is looking for a job.


    "Qianya, what kind of job do you want?"


    "Mr. Zhao, this is Chen Rong."


    Chen Rongji patiently repeated that he was not qianya.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Chen. I think you''re qianya again."


    Chen Rong smiled: "it seems that I am really like qianya."


    She then replied to Zhao wanting''s question: "I have a low education background. I always work as an office clerk. My sry is not high. It''s better to work easily."


    Zhao wanting immediately smiled: "there are many factories in my family. I will help you to see if there is any need for clerks. If there is a shortage of clerks, you can go to work in my factory. In terms of sry and treatment, you can rest assured that you will not be treated badly."


    Chen Rong looks very happy:ughing: "really? That''s great, but I sprained my foot and can''t go to work in a short time. "


    "It''s OK. You can go and have a look when your foot injury is cured."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhao."


    "Thank you. It''s just a small matter. You should be my apology. I didn''t respect you when I first saw you. I can''t thank you enough for not sending me to the police station."


    Chen Rong is smiling again.


    Zhao wanting''s eyes caught her smile, and felt that when she evenughed, she was like his qianya.


    Knowing that Chen Rong is not qianya, Zhao wanting always regards her as qianya and looks for qianya''s shadow from her.


    "It was a misunderstanding. I forgot it for a long time. Mr. Zhao doesn''t have to worry about it any more."


    After Chen Rong smiled, she asked intentionally or unintentionally, "Miss Bai said you are her fiance? Are you in a good rtionship? "


    At this time, white water is like a basin of cold water. When it sshes on Zhao wanting''s head, it''s so cold that he pulls back his reason.


    He actually went to the hospital to pick up Chen Rong and sent her home in person. How long does shuiruo have to go? He did this with water on his back


    Zhao wanting felt guilty.


    I almost stepped on the brake.


    Reluctantly controlling his movements, he quickly regained his peeping eyes at Chen Rong and drove the car attentively.

 Chapter 1051

    <h4>Chapter 1051</h4>


    Ten minutester, Zhao wanting slowed down when he arrived at Chen Rong''s apartment. After Chen Rong''s confirmation, he stopped the car.


    "Thank you for bringing me back, Mr. Zhao."


    Chen Rong untied her seat belt and thanked Zhao again and again.


    Zhao wanting did not dare to see her face. As long as he saw her face, he would lose his sense and forget that he now has shuiruo and can no longer give other thoughts to Chen Rongsheng.


    He got out of the car, went around the car body, helped Chen Rong open the door, and avoided looking at her face. At the same time, he gently helped Chen Rong get off the car, helped Chen Rong to the door of the apartment, and asked, "do you want me to take you upstairs?"


    "No, I''ll just take the elevator. The room I rent is very close to the elevator."


    She said that Zhao wanting would stop seeing each other off. Standing at the door, she watched her walk into the elevator. When she turned around and waved goodbye to him, he looked down quickly.


    In a stiff posture, Zhao wanting''s hand kept waving.


    The elevator door was closed, he didn''t know, and he was still waving.


    For a long time, he put down his waving hand, looked up for a moment, and slowly turned back.


    In front of him came the ck shadow, and then he was roughly grabbed by the cor. Before he could react, he got a punch on his face. The punch was so powerful that his head was tilted to one side.


    "Shen Changfeng?"


    When the other side''s second fist came, Zhao wanting finally got back to his senses and quickly avoided Shen Changfeng''s second fist. He quickly broke away from Shen Changfeng and grabbed his cor''s big hand. He stepped back for several steps and opened the distance with Shen Changfeng. He roared: "Shen Changfeng, why do you hit people?"


    Shen Changfeng scolded him with a ck face: "Zhao wanting, are you good at water? You were engaged to shuiruost night. Today you will send other women home. Do you think you can afford shuiruo? How do you answer me? You say you will never let me have the chance to steal water again. If you can supply water, you will be happy! If you send other women home, you will be happy with water supply. "


    "I didn''t betray shuiruo. I just sent Miss Chen home. We were innocent."


    "Innocent? When I sent water Ruo home, you saw that you know how to be jealous. Between me and water Ruo, I was innocent. Even if I loved water Ruo, I still kept the courtesy of a gentleman and didn''t do anything deviant. Why didn''t you believe that we were innocent at that time? If let water if see just that scene, how can you teach water if feeling


    Zhao wanting is dumb when questioned by Shen Changfeng.


    Atst, he replied angrily, "Shen Changfeng, I don''t need you to deal with my affairs. In a word, I didn''t betray shuiruo."


    With that, he wanted to leave.


    Shen Changfeng has to rush forward to prevent him from leaving like this.


    Zhao wanting, who was dragged by him, was also angry, and the two men started fighting immediately.


    Shen Changfeng is in a state of extreme anger.


    He gave up his beloved woman to Zhao wanting andpleted Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo. Unexpectedly, Zhao wanting did this to Bai shuiruo. Shen Changfeng is angry, hateful and painful. His heart is aching and his hands are merciless.


    Zhao wanting was able to draw with him at the beginning, and gradually was in the downwind.


    In the end, Shen Changfeng beat him to the ground, and he was pressed tightly by Shen Changfeng with his knees to prevent him from getting up.


    Shen Changfeng raised his fist high and wanted to hit Zhao wanting''s mouth with a fist. Atst, he didn''t fall down. He released Zhao wanting angrily, stood up and said angrily, "let water know that she still loves you. Zhao wanting, let you go this time and let me see that you are with that woman. Don''t me my fist for being impolite."


    Zhao wanting was very angry when he was beaten by his rival.


    He awkwardly got up, panting and staring at Shen Changfeng.


    "Zhao wanting, I want to tell you one more thing. Chen Rong was arranged by my brother to get close to you in order to separate you and shuiruo."


    Shen Changfeng has guilt on his face. "It''s my fault. If my brother does that, I won''t defend myself. You have to me me and get back at me. I''m suffering from it. Please don''t hurt shuiruo. "


    After that, Shen Changfeng didn''t want to deal with Zhao wanting any more and left in a bit of a panic.


    Zhao wanting was stunned on the spot.


    Is Chen Rong''s appearance arranged by Shen Changfeng''s brother?


    The purpose is to separate him and shuiruo.


    Chen Rong''s face, simr to qianya''s, shed in his head, and Zhao wanting suddenlyughed at himself.


    He has been trapped in it. At the moment, he can''t resist Chen Rong''s face!


    But what about water? That''s his fiancee. He said he would go to get the marriage certificate tomorrow


    Zhao wanting is fidgeting and tugging at his hair.


    He couldn''t help but look up and shout, "ah!"


    To disturb the tenants upstairs, many people opened windows to look out and scolded him.


    Hair nerve?


    Zhao wantingughs at himself. Yes, he is nervous!


    The next day.


    Knowing that Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married today, the olddy early in the morning ordered the servants who had been working normally to go to the market and buy a big rooster toe back. She told the servants to kill the chickens. After they got the certificate, they would let a couple eat a big chicken leg.


    Mrs. Zhao was also overjoyed.


    I got up early and was busy with the servant for the lunch.


    Zhao wanting went out to pick up Bai shuiruo in the early morning.


    He had eaten Shen Changfeng''s fist on the face, and he applied it with ice to eliminate the swelling. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that he was beaten.


    The Zhao family didn''t find out.


    After a fight with Shen Changfeng and Shen Changfeng''s confession, Zhao wanting calmed down again one nightter.


    I regret what I didst night.


    Chen Rong''s appearance, has begun to tear Zhao wanting into two people, clearly know that the toxic still touch.


    "Bell..."


    The phone rang.


    Zhao wanting looks at the caller ID and finds that Chen Rong called.


    He hesitated to answer.


    "Bell..."


    The bell kept ringing.


    After biting his teeth, Zhao wanting let the phone ring continuously. He didn''t answer Chen Rong''s call.


    Until Chen Rong gives up.


    He heaved a long breath.


    "Dudu" - "


    has new information.


    Zhao wanting looked again. It was Chen Rong. When she called and saw that he didn''t answer, she sent a message instead.


    Zhao wanting read the information.


    Chen Rong asked him in the message if he was free. Her feet hurt so much that she could not live on her own. She said sadly that she had not eaten breakfast and was hungry.


    Zhao wanting sipped his lips, drove to the side of the road to stop, and then replied to Chen Rong, asking if she had friends, asking her to invite friends to take care of her for a few days.


    Chen Rong will reply soon.


    "My friend is not avable."


    Looking at her reply, Zhao wanting began to fight with heaven and man again.


    Thinking of Chen Rong''s face simr to qianya''s, his hardness can''tst long.


    So he quickly returned the message to Chen Rong, "I''m not avable now, but I can call you to order meals. You don''t need to go out. The person who delivers the meals will send them to you."


    Chen Rong thanked him and didn''t send him any more messages.


    Zhao wanting remembered Chen Rong''s address, and entered the detailed address on Baidu to search the nearby restaurant. After finding a restaurant, he called Chen Rong ording to the reservation phone left above, and ordered three meals in the morning and noon for Chen Rong. He ordered the restaurant to deliver meals to Chen Rong these days.


    After the phone call, he sent a message to Chen Rong, saying that he had ordered the meal for her.


    Chen Rong returned with a smile and a shy expression.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of the white water if, standing on their own roof, overlooking the distance by the bar.


    White mother came up, went to her side,ughing and joking: "Wan Ting said he woulde to pick you up, and you wille. Why are you so anxious? Standing here will be a watchman''s stone."


    "Mom."


    The water is like a coquettish low cry.


    White mother took up a coat and put it on her affectionately.


    "After today, you will officially be the daughter-inw of the Zhao family. Later, you should be filial to your parents-inw, spend more time with the elderly, and wanting and Meimei. No matter what happens, you should deal with it calmly. Don''t quarrel impulsively. Quarreling is the most emotional thing. No matter how good a rtionship is, if you always quarrel, you will be enemies. "


    "Mom, I''m not the kind of person who likes to fight."


    White mother smiled, "yes, my water is the most elegant."


    Looking to care for themselves, kindly told their mother, white water if can not help holding the mother.


    "Mom, don''t worry about me any more. I will take care of myself and live a good life."


    White mother said with a smile: "in my mother''s heart, even if you live to be a hundred years old, you are still a mother''s child. How can a mother not worry about her children? When you be a mother in the future, you will know how your mother feels. "


    Only by raising children can we know the kindness of our parents.


    "Well, get down, don''t stand here and blow."


    White mother gently pushes away the daughter in her arms, takes her daughter''s hand affectionately, and takes her daughter downstairs.


    "It''s not very windy or cold today."


    White mother looked up at the sun in the sky and said with a smile: "God knows it''s a good day for you and wanting to get the license, so she smiled. It''s the best weather since the new year."


    Waterughs.


    Silently in my heart thinking: I hope such a good day can let her and Zhao wanting hand in hand to go to each other''s gray hair.


    Bai Dachuan feeds chickens in the yard.


    The gate of the courtyard is open, and the whole family is waiting for Zhao wanting.


    Fortunately, Zhao wanting didn''t miss his appointment. He arrived at Bai''s house around 8:30.


    He also brought a bouquet of roses.


    "Water if."


    Zhao wanting holds the bouquet and goes to Bai shuiruo''s face. He affectionately hands the bouquet to her, "here you are."


    Take the bouquet he sent, white water like a smile.


    Bai Dachuan and his wife are very pleased.


    Beckoning the two to go back to the house for breakfast, and seeing them out at nine o''clock.


    On the way back to the city, Bai shuiruo asked Zhao wanting: "wanting, are you sure you want to ask me for the license? We are husband and wife once we get the certificate. We will live forever. "

 Chapter 1052

    <h4>Chapter 1052</h4>


    Zhao wanting smiled and turned his face to look at her eyes. "If I''m not sure, I won''te. If I do, I won''t regret it."


    He also released a hand to hold Bai shuiruo''s hand.


    "I''m all your people. You have to give me an ount."


    If the waterughs, "I should have said that."


    "We have each other."


    "Why, what happened to your face? I''m looking a little blue. " Bai shuiruo finds Zhao wanting''s left face a little blue and purple.


    Zhao wanting said as if nothing had happened, "nothing, there is no blue and purple."


    He is driving. If the white water can''t hold his face, it''s OK to see his right face. Everything else is normal, so he thinks it''s his eyesight.


    Along the way, they talk andugh, and their feelings return to sweetness.


    As if Chen Rong had never appeared.


    It''s an hour''s drive.


    At about 10 a.m., the two returned to the city, and it took the general nearly half an hour to get to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Standing at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the two people looked at each other and smiled, then walked in with fingers tightly.


    The marriage registration office is on the left of the Civil Affairs Bureau, while the divorce office is on the right. One left and one right are the two oues.


    The staff of the marriage registration office warmly received the couple, with blessing, and helped them to go through the marriage formalities seriously.


    When two little red books were handed to two people, Bai shuiruo smiled with emotion: "I finally got married."


    Zhao wanting came to her and kissed her face. She smiled fondly: "wife, call husband to listen."


    White water, if blushing, pushed him away, and said in a low voice, "don''t make any noise."


    She hurriedly pulled him away, and the staff members smirked, white and red.


    He is not afraid of losing face, but she has a thin skin.


    Her audacity is shown only when two people are alone.


    Zhao wantingughs and lets Bai shuiruo pull him out of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    His mouth is still joking about the water that has been upgraded to his wife, if: "where is the water that used to press me on the elevator wall to tease me?"


    "Ten thousand courts."


    If the water moves faster under his feet, he is afraid that his words will be heard by the staff inside.


    This guy has such a thick skin.


    What is she?


    He just resisted her and let her take the lead. Since he epted her, which time did she take the lead?


    Originally two people "say, who let you insomnia. In other words, Wan Ting, aren''t you and Bai shuiruo going to get the marriage certificate today? How, too happy, so insomnia? "


    Zhao wanting asked him first: "Xiao''er is not around, will we chat until Xiao''er?"


    "If you''re afraid of quarreling with my wife, you won''t call at this time. If you don''t, I''ll take my wife if you have something to say."


    Zhao wanting wasughing again.


    It wasn''t until Mu Chen warned him in a gloomy way that he put on a smile and sighed. That''s too fast. It''s a pity for mu Chen to scold this guy for being an actor in his heart. Heughs when he talks and cries when he talks.


    Zhao wanting: he didn''t cry.


    "Muchen, since we are cousins, we have the same plot. You are an old master. Can you tell me the truth? If you see a woman who looks like Tong Tong, will you do anything for that woman? "


    Zhao wanting''s situation is indeed simr to that of Mu Chen''s. both of them have lost their lovers and are now starting anew.


    Mu Chen Mou son a sink, sword eyebrow a close, "why ask this kind of question?"


    "You don''t care why I ask, you just answer me, answer honestly, touch your conscience to answer." Zhao wanting has been involved in the war between heaven and man. He is eager to find apanion. If Mochen will be like him, maybe he will feel better.


    Mu Chen is silent.


    He never thought of such a problem.


    Because he had never met a woman who was eight points like Ning Tong.


    Zhang Xiao is just the same type as Ning Tong, both of them are gentle and beautiful in appearance, but their inner character is totally different.


    And Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao also had a short period of fate.


    "Mochen, can you?" Mu Chen''s silence made Zhao wanting a little anxious, and he couldn''t help asking, "will you go to look for the other side and care for the other side because you meet a woman like Tong Tong?"

 Chapter 1053

    <h4>Chapter 1053</h4>


    Mu Chen asked in a low voice, "I can answer you to your question. I won''t do that. Even if someone looks like Tong Tong, but they are not Tong Tong Tong. I will never leave Xiao''er to find her and care for her because of a stranger. "


    Zhao wanting wryly smiled, "you didn''t meet it, so you will answer like this. Once you meet it, I think you won''t answer so easily. Muchen, I met a woman who looks like qianya very much. Her name is Chen Rong. It''s really like qianya. When I see her, it''s like seeing qianya. But now that I have shuiruo, I can''t be sorry for shuiruo, but I can''t help but think of Chen Rong. I''m so bored that I can''t sleep. "


    To Zhao wanting''s trouble, Mu Chen can feel the experience.


    as like as two peas, but he reminded Zhao Wanting: "even if she is the same as Chien ya, she will not be thousand ya." chiya is dead. Even if reincarnation is born, it will be at most thirteen or four years old. It can not be an adult. Do you understand?


    Zhao wanting is silent.


    He understood that he knew that he could not control his heart and his head to think about Chen Rong.


    In his eyes, that is the rebirth of qianya.


    "You also know that you can''t be sorry for shuiruo. It''s not easy for you to walk to this step. It''s hard for you to abandon shuiruo for a strange woman? Don''t forget, you''ve got your marriage license. It''s a couple! "


    Zhao wanting is still silent.


    Half a sound, he sighed: "if you can meet Chen Rong before the water, maybe everything is different."


    "No if!" Mu Chen stressed this point coldly.


    Zhao wanting stopped talking.


    Mu Chen seriously warned him, "Wan Ting, you must keep your bottom line, don''t do harm to your family and water, otherwise Xiao''er won''t let you go first."


    "I know."


    Zhao wanting can''t bear to hurt Bai shuiruo.


    "Muchen, I am alone and quiet. I will not disturb your rest. Good night."


    Zhao wanting hung up a little frustrated.


    He thinks Mu Chen and he are on the same road.


    I thought that when Mu Chen met with such a situation, he would be so upset.


    However, Muchen shows that they are not the same people.


    Zhao wanting, Zhao wanting, what should you do?


    Zhao wanting lost sleep on the first night of getting the marriage certificate. Bai shuiruo didn''t know.


    She got up the next day and went back to school after breakfast at Zhao''s house.


    Although Zhao wanting lost sleep for one night, he insisted on sending her back to school, and then he went back to thepany himself.


    For the next week, we were at peace with each other. Every day, the husband and wife would make phone calls and send messages, which was the same in peace.


    Weekend.


    Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo n to go to the old vi to live in the world of two.


    On the way, shuiruo suggests to go to the supermarket first.


    Therefore, Zhao wanting Meizizi took his wife to thergest shopping mall in the city.


    The first floor of the shopping mall is the snack area, and the second floor is the vegetable fruit area.


    The couple took the sliding elevator up to the second floor.


    When they turned in from the entrance on the second floor, they met Chen Rong, who was shopping with friends.


    When Zhao wanting saw the face simr to qianya, his feet seemed to be filled with lead, too heavy to lift.


    "Mr. Zhao, Miss Bai."


    Chen Rong said hello with a smile.


    After a week''s rest, Chen Rong''s sprained foot has recovered.


    Bai shuiruo nces at Zhao wanting and responds to Chen Rong''s greeting.


    "Miss Chen''s feet are ready."


    "Thank you, Miss Bai. My feet are ready." Chen Rong tells her friends with a smile that thest time she met a robber, Bai shuiruo helped her get back her wallet and the robber.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao." Chen Rong looks at Zhao wanting face-to-face and smiles, "I sprained my foot. It''s inconvenient to move. Mr. Zhao called me to order food, so I won''t be hungry."


    Zhao wanting dare not let Bai shuiruo know about it.


    He did it with white water on his back.


    But Chen Rong poked it out in front of Bai shuiruo.


    Bai shuiruo nced at Zhao wanting again, then pulled out a smile and said to Chen Rong, "that''s what I asked wanting to do."


    Chen Rong blinks her eyes, "Miss Bai, you are so kind. Thank you very much. I thought I had no choice but to send a message to Mr. Zhao, who was reluctant to help me. "


    Zhao wanting stared at her face and answered foolishly, "I only searched the restaurant near your rental house on the Inte after I received your information, found the ordering phone number, and called to order for you."


    Once meeting Chen Rong, Zhao wanting will lose his mind.


    Bai shuiruo''s heart was hurt severely by Zhao wanting''s stare and that sentence.


    When Chen Rong''s friends forced her to leave, Bai shuiruo let go of Zhao wanting''s hands and left him to walk forward silently.


    Zhao wanting watched Chen Rong leave. When he pulled back the spirit, he found that his wife had no idea where he was going.


    It''s over!


    Zhao wanting screams bad. He loses his temper in front of the water.


    Water must be angry.


    In addition, Chen Rong said those words in front of shuiruo. Zhao wanting always felt that they were a little inappropriate. At the moment, he didn''t have the heart to think much about them. He was anxious to find Bai shuiruo.


    The shopping mall is veryrge and there are many people.


    Zhao wanting ran all over the second floor without finding Bai shuiruo.


    He called her, she didn''t answer.


    Send a message, she won''t return.


    Zhao wanting ran downstairs in a hurry, found the security guard of the shopping mall, asked for help from the security guard of the shopping mall, and asked them to help him find water with the radio.


    The security guard of the mall promised to help.


    So, the central radio in the shopping mall yed over and over again to let baishuiruo go to the cash register on the first floor, and someone asked for him.


    However, if the white water does not appear.


    When Zhao wanting saw that the radio couldn''t help him, he immediately ran upstairs again. He searched floor by floor, and kept calling, sending messages to Bai shuiruo, and apologizing to Bai shuiruo again and again.


    The shopping mall is toorge and there are too many people. Even if Zhao wanting looks for it one floor, it''s hard to find shuiruo. Maybe when he''s on the second floor, shuiruo is on the third floor, and when he''s on the third floor, shuiruo is on the fourth floor.


    If Baishui is not in the mall, she walked out of the mall alone and walked aimlessly along the street.


    A week ago, she tore up the phone number Chen Rong left her and threw it in the garbage can.


    Zhao wanting took advantage of her to see Song Xi in the coffee shop and ran to pick it up.


    She knew that for a long time.


    Since he went to the dustbin to pick up the scraps, how could he not contact Chen Rong.


    How many times have they contacted each other?


    How many times have I met?


    Bai shuiruo is eager to believe Zhao wanting and encourage herself. Don''t let Chen Rong influence her and Zhao wanting''s rtionship. Their wedding is just around the corner. In another week, she will ask for leave from school for two months to have a wedding and honeymoon.


    However, white water is not willing to deceive others.


    Zhao wanting really regards Chen Rong as qianya, and he can''t resist the appearance of Chen Rong.


    Qianya is his robbery, a lifetime robbery, not something she can resolve with white water.


    "Conspiracy, trap, ha ha." White water if self mockingly smile, "even if he knows how?"


    Looking up at the blue sky above, the sun shines brightly.


    But white water feels cold.


    "Bell..."


    Her cell phone rings again.


    She looked at the caller ID. it was Zhao wanting.


    After thinking about it, she finally pressed the answer button.


    "Shuiruo, where are you?" Zhao wanting''s voice is urgent and hoarse, which is caused by too many shouting times.


    "I''m outside."


    "Tell me the ce. I''ll see you right away."


    If the white water is silent for more than ten seconds, it refuses coldly: "ten thousand court, I want to be quiet alone."


    "Shuiruo, listen to my exnation. Chen Rong and I are innocent. We didn''t do anything. I just went to the hospital to pick her up. I just sent her home once. I just called her to order food..."


    If Baishui stops, he suddenly wants tough. Yeah, they didn''t do anything. He just went to the hospital to pick up Chen Rong once, and sent him home once. He called Chen Rong to order meals. It''s really far fetched to say that he cheated on Chen Rong.


    But with such a start, there will be further development.


    He is her husband now, but Chen Rong has the same face as qianya.


    Qianya has upied more than 30 years in his life.


    "Wan Ting, I want to be quiet."


    Finish saying, water if move mobile phone from ear side, press break a call.


    After that, no matter how many times Zhao wanting called, she didn''t answer.


    In that way, she would walk along the street without any destination. When she met the overpass, she would follow others.


    Zhao wanting drove along the road to find her, but it was the opposite.


    The sun moves to the right center, then slowly inclines to the west, inclines


    I don''t know how long I have been walking. Bai shuiruo stops at a pedestrian overpass and stands on the overpass looking at the trafficing and going.


    Silent, but tears in the eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao wanting asks an Jingjing for help, hoping that an Jingjing can help him contact Bai shuiruo.


    After an Jingjing asked the reason clearly, she scolded him violently. Worried about her friend, she helped Zhao wanting to contact Bai shuiruo.


    Shuiruo answered her phone. When she asked where shuiruo was, shuiruo didn''t answer. She said softly, "Jingjing, I think it''s hard to walk down between me and wanting."


    "Baishuiruo, what are you talking about? You''re all going to have a wedding. You''ve got a marriage license. It''s a couple! That woman is only Xibei goods. Zhao wanting regards her as qianya. He didn''t betray you. Are you depressed and can you afford to pay before? "


    "Where is the white water that was desperate to catch up with Zhao wanting?"


    White water if astringent smile, "Jingjing, there was no Chen Rong."


    "A Xibei, what are you afraid of!"


    "She is like qianya. Jingjing, please let me be quiet. "


    "Tell me, where are you now? You don''t want to see Zhao wanting, don''t you even want to see me? "


    If Baishui didn''t speak, a momentter, she gently pressed "cut off".


    After hanging up an Jingjing''s phone, she turned it off.


    When an Jingjing calls her again, she turns off.


    An Jingjing is worried and angry, and immediately scolds Zhao wanting.


    "I have long said that you are not reliable. If the water wants to talk to you, you are a real gentleman

 Chapter 1054

    <h4>Chapter 1054</h4>


    The night was a torment.


    If water doesn''t go back to Zhao''s house, it doesn''t go back to its own.


    She is in a bad mood now, for fear that her mother will see the clue when she goes home.


    Floating all day, she stopped a taxi. When she got on, she leaned back and rubbed her temples wearily.


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    Where to?


    If water suddenly found that he had nowhere to go at the moment.


    "Driver, you can take me everywhere. You won''t lose a cent of the fare."


    The taxi driver turned his head to look at her two eyes and drove silently.


    After about ten minutes, Bai shuiruo thought of a ce, the old vi Zhao wanting took her to, so she told the taxi driver the address.


    "Driver, take me there."


    "Good."


    With a destination, the taxi driver will drive the car exclusively, and don''t worry about apanying a woman who knows it''s lovelorn at first sight to do night wandering.


    When we got to the old vi, shuiruo got off and paid the fare. The taxi driver kindly reminded her, "Miss, it''s rather remote here. It''s hard to take a taxi in the dark of the night."


    Bai shuiruo said thank you to him.


    Standing at the gate of the vi, I can''t see any flowers or grass in it.


    This is the love nest Zhao wanting bought to live with qianya. Hees here every year. If she guesses right, it should be the death day of qianya. He wille here to vent his pain.


    He nted all the red roses for the sake of elegance.


    Everything in it is for qianya.


    The marriage he proposed to her in it was to tell him that she was as important as qianya.


    At this moment, white water is bitter as Coptis.


    It''s not for her. She can''t stay.


    With a long sigh, if the white water turns around, it will walk and be swallowed by the darkness step by step.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. A car came face to face. When the people in the car saw her, they immediately stopped the car.


    "Water if."


    Shen Changfeng pushed open the door and jumped out of the car. It seemed that he ran to her in a hurry before his feet touched the ground.


    If the water stops, and looks at Shen Changfeng who runs over, he reluctantly pulls out a smile, "Changfeng, it''s you, how can youe here?"


    Shen Changfeng wants to hug the woman in front of her, stretches out his hand, and finally puts it down. He can only look at her with his eyes. "I heard miss an say that you and Zhao wanting are in conflict."


    "Shuiruo, don''t me miss an. She is worried about your ident. Please let me help you." Shen Changfeng is afraid that the water is strange to an Jingjing. He exins it for an Jingjing.


    If the water does not open its sight, it looks at the ck sky in the distance.


    "Water if, I''m sorry."


    Shen Changfeng apologized to her again.


    The water shook its head.


    "The night Zhao wanting sent Chen Rong home, I saw that, I still asked him to settle ounts, and told him that Chen Rong was arranged by my brother, and reminded him not to hurt you. I don''t want to make you sad, so I didn''t tell you that I saw him send Chen Rong home. "


    Water if the heart again pain.


    It turns out that Zhao wanting already knows that Chen Rong is a trap.


    We all know that Chen Rong is a trap. He still can''t refuse Chen Rong''s help. When he sees Chen Rong, he can''t be indifferent.


    Yes, Chen Rong has a simr face to qianya. How could he be indifferent.


    The most sorry woman in his life is qianya.


    "Shuiruo, I have asked my brother to contact Chen Rong and urge him to leave T city." Shen Changfeng looks at water Ruo painfully.


    What he can do now is to try his best to remedy it.


    "No more."


    "Water if."


    "Let him alone. If you don''t let him face it, he can''te out. In that case, I won''t be happy with him."


    "Shuiruo, are you going to give up on him? You like him so much and will have a wedding soon. If you give up like this, all your previous efforts will be wasted. "


    Shen Changfeng has been expecting Bai shuiruo to give up Zhao wanting, but when she really decided to do that, he was not happy.


    Her look made his heart ache.


    "It''s not that I give him up, it''s that I let him choose."


    The dominant power in this matter is not in shuiruo''s hands at all.


    For Zhao wanting, Chen Rong is his old love, and water is his new love.


    It''s up to him to choose old love or new love.


    Shen Changfeng looked at her deeply. For a long time, he said, "let me take you home."


    "No, send me to Jingjing''s ce, to be scolded by her. Maybe I will be in a better mood."


    "Good."


    Shen Changfeng sent Bai shuiruo to settle down.


    At the same time, Zhao wanting was living in his own room, smoking and drinking impatiently. The whole room was full of tobo and alcohol.


    The cell phone is on the coffee table.


    He has been waiting for Whitewater to call him.


    But white water is no call.


    Is she still angry?


    Yes, he shouldn''t go secretly to pick up Chen Rong''s phone number.


    He shouldn''t pick up Chen Rong and send her home.


    He shouldn''t have helped Chen Rong when he knew that she wasing to destroy his rtionship with shuiruo. When Chen Rong sent him a message for help. When meeting again, he should not stare at Chen Rong.


    However, if the water wants to leave him and let him look for it for most of the day, will it ignore him now?


    When did she be so careful?


    If Bai Shui saw that he could not resist Chen Rong''s face.


    When Chen Rong says those things, if water knows it, they will happen in the future, and more and more. In the end, Chen Rong will rece her and be the woman beside Zhao wanting.


    She can''tpete with qianya.


    Pick up the mobile phone, Zhao wanting unplugs the mobile phone that draws water if again, the result still shuts down.


    Angry, he threw his cell phone to the ground.


    Pick up the bottle and pour it.


    He drank up a bottle of wine.


    Borrow wine to relieve worry, but worry more.


    After opening another bottle of wine, Zhao wanting only filled two mouthfuls. He put down the bottle and picked up the mobile phone. Then he sat on the ground, holding the mobile phone and began to send messages. As long as she turned on, she would receive the messages he sent her.


    If water, when will you be quiet?


    Shuiruo, I know I''m wrong, I''m sorry.


    Shuiruo, I shouldn''t have picked up qianya''s phone. Oh, no, it''s Chen Rong.


    Water if, I should not carry you to pick up Chen Rong.


    If water


    Zhao wanting sent a lot of information.


    One hair after another.


    He apologized to baishuiruo.


    Dudu -


    suddenly, shuiruo sent him a message.


    Zhao wanting is very happy.


    If the water finally turns on.


    But when he saw the information content of shuiruo, he froze.


    Water if asked him a few questions, asked him to be able to guarantee that he will not see Chen Rong in the future? If Chen Rong leaves T City, can he forget Chen Rong''s face simr to qianya''s? Can he promise not to go to see Chen Rong secretly?


    Zhao wanting wanted to reply to shuiruo immediately, but he didn''t reply immediately.


    Because he didn''t know if he could do it.


    If it can''t be done, if it can be done now, it will be more angry and disappointed if it is found by water in the future.


    For a long time, he replied, "if water is like, I don''t know if I can do it.".


    He told the truth.


    White water if received his reply, the heart is cold.


    The cold fingers wrote two words: good night.


    Then I sent those two words.


    Zhao wanting looked at shuiruo''s reply "good night" and knew that she was disappointed with his reply.


    But he was telling the truth.


    He really didn''t know if he could not meet Chen Rong.


    After all, Chen Rong is too much like qianya


    After drinking all the rest of the wine, Zhao wanting made himself unconscious.


    Why did God give him such a problem?


    Since he lost qianya, why do you need a Chen Rong? Since let water if to his side, why can''t let him and water if live a peaceful life?


    The next day is Sunday.


    After a night of settling in, Bai shuiruo doesn''t sleep well.


    However, she left home early and left a note for an Jingjing saying that she would return to Zhao''s house.


    She will face Zhao wanting eventually. She can''t keep cold war.


    When returning to Zhao''s house, the servant came up to her and asked in a low voice, "Miss Bai, have you quarreled with our young master? After the young master came back yesterday, he took two bottles of wine from the wine cab and went back to the room. He never came out. The olddy and they all knocked on the door. The young master didn''t open the door. "


    "I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    The servant said, "go."


    White water, if you let it go up stairs.


    When she came to Zhao wanting''s house, she knocked gently on the door and called, "wanting, wanting."


    After knocking for a long time, there was no movement in the room.


    "Open the door with the key."


    Behind him came the voice of the olddy.


    With a bunch of keys in her hand, she stumbled over, handed the keys to shuiruo, and said, "wanting must be asleep now. You can go in by opening the door with the key. He didn''t fall asleepst night. We can''t go in even if we have the key."


    If water takes the key.


    "Shuiruo, you and wanting are getting closer to marriage, so they should be more and more loving. How can they still have conflicts? s, watching wanting shut himself up in the room for one night, my heart is hanging high. "


    "I''m sorry, grandma."


    The olddy sighed, "shuiruo, love wanting well, only you really love him, and only you let him out of the shadow of qianya."


    If water does not speak.


    If the olddy knew that she was in conflict with Zhao wanting because of "qianya", would the olddy still say that she could let Zhao wanting out of the shadow?


    Before, if water also felt that it could.


    At the moment, she doesn''t think so.


    Open the door, if the water takes out the key, give it back to the olddy.


    The olddy smelled the strong smell of smoke and wine in the room. She was distressed and shook her head. She said to shuiruo, "go in and have a look at him. You can go to this step today. It''s all your efforts. Shuiruo, you must cherish it well."


    With that, the olddy slowly went downstairs.


    If the water saw the olddy downstairs, she went into the room.


    There are two wine bottles on the tea table, which are empty.


    The ashtray is full of cigarette butts.


    Zhao wanting was lying on the sofa, sleeping heavily, and his mobile phone fell on his side.

 Chapter 1055

    <h4>Chapter 1055</h4>


    Water if walk past, stoop to help him pick up the mobile phone.


    Looking at this man again, he disappeared day and night. He seemed to be a little haggard.


    Is it her illusion?


    Squat down in front of him, then reach out and touch his face gently. The water murmurs: "wanting, in your dream, can you have me?"


    "Qianya..."


    Zhao wanting murmured.


    It''s not loud, it''s vague.


    If water is still close to his ear, he can hear who he is calling.


    Qianya.


    Since the appearance of Chen Rong, the two words of qianya are stabbing. As long as they enter shuiruo''s ear, they will hurt her heart.


    In his heart, qianya is the most important.


    If Chen Rong didn''t show up, he might be serious about her life.


    "Wanting, grandma asked me to cherish what I have now, but your heart is not here. How can I treasure it?"


    If the water murmurs to itself, the voice is gentle, but with sadness.


    The body leans over, the water if lightly kissed on WAN Ting''s face.


    "Qianya..."


    Wan Ting murmured another sentence.


    In his dream, again and again, qianya.


    Water if stood up, drooping eyes to look at him.


    She and Zhang Xiao follow the same path, but their results are totally different.


    Turn around, if the water holds up the two empty wine bottles on the tea table, then help wanting to pour out the cigarette end of the ashtray, and wipe the tea table all over.


    Then she walked away gently.


    After a few steps, he remembered that he didn''t cover the quilt, then he folded it back, went into the room and took out a quilt, went to the sofa and gently covered the quilt on wanting''s body.


    After a few minutes of Zheng Chong, she finally left and took the door with her. Her movements were very light and light, for fear of waking up Zhao wanting in her dream.


    When she came downstairs, the Zhao family got up except Zhao wanting. When they knew that she hade, they were all waiting for her downstairs.


    "Water if."


    Mrs. Zhao saw the water and went downstairs. She took the lead in greeting her. She asked with concern, "how is wanting?"


    If the water is smiling, her pain is suppressed very well, seemingly nothing happens.


    "Auntie, Wan Ting is still asleep. I didn''t wake him up. He''s fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Mrs. Zhao said, and then asked with concern, "shuiruo, you and wanting..."


    "Auntie, we''re fine."


    Mrs. Zhao obviously didn''t believe shuiruo''s words, "since wanting fell in love with you, he rarely drank likest night. Did you quarrel?"


    "Auntie, No."


    "And call me auntie. You and wanting have got the marriage license. We will have a wedding soon. Call me mom."


    Water if the face show coquettish, but still changed the mouth, call Mrs. Zhao mother.


    Before she left, she called her mother-inw to be a mother.


    "You''ll be fine. Shuiruo, you also have to go back to school to ask for leave. We are preparing for the wedding, but you, the bride to be, also have to do something. "


    If water nodded, "Mom, I''ll go back to school this afternoon to ask for leave."


    Please take a long holiday.


    She wants to go out for a walk.


    With Mrs. Zhao and the olddy chat for a while, if water said something to do, stand up to go.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Mrs. Zhao rose to her feet.


    If water is not rejected.


    She went to the olddy''s, suddenly bent down, hugged her affectionately, and said sincerely, "grandma, if water likes you very much."


    The olddy was the first to ept her.


    At the beginning, when Mrs. Zhao deliberately picked her stab, the olddy encouraged her and supported her.


    Even though Mrs. Zhao deliberately chose her to stab her, she was still grateful to her.


    The olddy also hugged her. She had a kind smile on her face, but she said, "girl, why do you say such kind words to grandma all of a sudden?"


    "Suddenly I want to say it to grandma, so I said it."


    Patting her back, the olddy said softly, "grandma also likes you very much. You should have a good rtionship with wanting. Grandma used to be sorry for wanting, so you should make goodpensation for her."


    If waterughs, there is no answer.


    What wanting needs is qianya, not shuiruo.


    "Grandma, I''ll go first."


    The water seemed to loosen the olddy.


    The olddy is.


    Aftering out of Zhao''s house, shuiruo stopped a taxi and went home.


    The white family is also busy. Both of them are preparing for the wedding.


    If water is the only child, however, all the families with the surname Bai in the vige belong to the same old ancestor. If there is a wedding ceremony in the family, everyone wille to help.


    Bai Dachuan and his wife want their daughter to get married again. They will be busy when they are ready.


    The husband and wife are very happy to see their daughter back.


    However, seeing the taxi leaving, Bai Ma''s smile was a little stiff. She hurried out and asked with a smile, "if water is like, how can youe back alone? Didn''t wanting send you? "


    In the stage of passionate love, Zhao wanting is not such an ungracious person.


    Water if first looked at the mother''s behind, see their own aunts, they are to discuss the wedding with their mother, discuss big and small things.


    Everyone prepared for her and wanting''s wedding. If she said her own ideas, it would hurt their hearts.


    But


    Know female Mo Ru mother, water if reaction let white mother feel bad, cannot help but ask carefully, "water if, how?"


    Water if reluctantly smile, should be: "Mom, I want to say some whisper with you."


    White mother quietly looked at her two eyes, on the recovery of the normal look,ughing with her daughter into.


    "If the wateres back."


    "Shuiruo, your cousins and cousins have said that they wille together to form your wedding team and send you a beautiful wedding."


    "We Bai family haven''t had a wedding for a long time. We are all happy to know that water wants to marry."


    Those aunt see water if, say with all sorts of tongues.


    If the water returns to give them coquettish smile.


    And several aunts said a few words, water if only then followed his mother into the house.


    As soon as she entered the room, her smile gathered.


    "Shuiruo, you and mom go into mom''s room."


    White mother with water if toward her own room, water if there is no sound, quietly follow her mother.


    Following her, she saw her mother''s gradually gorgeous hair on her head, and her heart immediately tightened.


    After entering the room and waiting for water Ruo to enter, white mother closed the door, turned around and looked at water Ruo, lowered her voice and asked, "water Ruo, what''s the matter?"


    Water if lift Mou to face mother, say softly: "Mom, I want to postpone wedding."


    "Postpone the wedding? Why? "


    Water is silent.


    White mother frowned and asked with concern, "is that what you mean or what wanting means? Do you have a conflict with wanting? Or did he regret it? "


    "Mom, can I not say why?"


    "No."


    "Well, that''s my reason." Although Wan Ting couldn''t answer her, she didn''t go to see Chen Rong in the future, but she didn''t say that their wedding was postponed or cancelled.


    It''s her own feeling that she and wanting will not be happy if they marry like this.


    Because, wanting can''t stand the temptation of Chen Rong.


    Even if he has her in his heart, she doesn''t want such a marriage.


    In fact, she wants to divorce Wan ting.


    Give him freedom.


    Let him choose again.


    At the beginning, she said to him that even if she paid for other people''s wedding, she had no regrets, as long as he was happy.


    "Shuiruo, you don''t want to take the responsibility on you. You love wanting so much. In order to catch up with him, you are shameless. Now wanting epts you and is willing to marry you. You can''t wait to have a wedding with him. How can you be willing to postpone the wedding. Is it Zhao wanting''s reason? "


    If water, white mother is a word do not believe.


    "Besides, now the invitations have been sent out. Everyone knows that you will have a wedding soon. Now you say you want to postpone the wedding, you must have a reason. Do you postpone a word? If water, marriage is not a joke! "


    White mother''s tone is heavy.


    Water is like drooping eyes.


    She also knows that marriage is not a joke.


    She never regards the future of her and wanting as a joke. She is very serious.


    Postpone the wedding or cancel the wedding, she is all for the sake of no pain in the future.


    "Shuiruo, tell your mother, did wanting do something sorry to you?" White mother went to her daughter''s side and asked softly, "you tell mom, if he is really sorry for you, even if he will lose face, mom will help you cancel this wedding."


    The eyes of water are moist.


    See her like this, white mother in the heart to smoke, was she really guessed it?


    "Water if." White mother pitifully put her daughter in her arms and said, "no matter how much you are wronged outside, you cane back and tell your parents that we will always be your back-up."


    "Mom..."


    If water cannot help but lean on Mother''s shoulder to sob.


    White mother held her silently.


    When Shui Ruo finished venting her grievances, she told her mother about Chen Rong and the reason why she dyed the wedding.


    "s!"


    White mother sighed heavily after listening.


    "At the beginning, your father went to the city to search for information. After he came back, he summed up a result. He was worried that you could not fight for a dead man. Now it seems that your father is right."


    Mother Bai doesn''t me Zhao wanting for his reaction. Zhao wanting feels guilty about qianya. It''s normal to see Chen Rong who looks like qianya.


    Presumably, Zhao wanting himself is also extremely tangled.


    And she doesn''t me her daughter for making such a decision.


    "Shuiruo, have you decided to do that? You have to think about it clearly. If you postpone the wedding or cancel it, you will probably lose the court. Don''t you want to fight for it? Before, weren''t you confident? "


    White mother seriously reminded her daughter that if she did this, she might really lose her family.


    The rtionship between wanting and qianya is already deep. If he can''t control and transfer that deep rtionship to Chen Rong, then water will be a passer-by. This life has nothing to do with wanting.


    "Ma, it''s useless for me to be full of self-confidence. Since Chen Rong deliberately destroys wanting and me, if he wants to win the battle, wanting will not be tempted by her. But wanting can''t do it. He lost his soul to Chen Rong''s face."

 Chapter 1056

    <h4>Chapter 1056</h4>


    She saw the matter rationally and made a rational choice.


    White mother Zheng Zheng, water if words are also very reasonable.


    "Qianya is the robbery of wanting. He can not love or not marry for qianya for more than ten years. Even if I have a little position in his heart,pared with qianya, his emotional Libra will tend to qianya, and I don''t want to force him to make a choice. Since he said he can''t do it without seeing Chen Rong, I will choose. I will postpone the wedding and let him think about it."


    If Zhao wanting chooses freedom, she will divorce him no matter how upset she is.


    She can even give him a divorce certificate now.


    With another sigh, Bai asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''m deeply involved in this rtionship. I need to be alone now. Mom, I''ll go back to school to ask for leave, and then I''ll go on a trip. I think it''s a distraction. I can''t see him or hear any news from him. I think I cane out soon. "


    White mother is silent.


    "Wanting really Do you mean to postpone the wedding unterally? How did wanting answer that? "


    Water if wry smile, "he is drunk unconscious, in the dream are called qianya''s name, how can you answer?"? Mom, that''s what I mean unterally, but it''s good for him, it''s good for me. "


    "You child, when you were chasing him back, you didn''t want any face. Finally, I''ve got it. I''ll let it go. "


    If the water only astringent smile.


    It''s not that she wants to let go. She''s giving each other a chance to rx and let wanting think about it.


    Bai''s mother is so distressed.


    But if shuiruo decides to do so, she supports her daughter unconditionally.


    "Since you are going on a trip, you should clean up well. Remember to take the charger with you, report peace to your family at any time, take enough money, and take the bank card. If you don''t have money outside, just call mom. Mom will go to the bank to give you money, just y, just walk around. China is so big, you can go all over China, and you can go abroad When you want toe back,e back. "


    The mother is worried.


    White mother began to tell water if.


    Water if moved.


    Always unconditionally good to their own people, or only their own parents.


    She hugged her mother and choked: "Mom, I''m sorry. If water disappoints you, it worries you."


    "Silly child, you are not sorry for your mother, and she will not be disappointed with you. I believe that if I don''t want my water, I will definitely find a man 100 times better than wanting in the future. "


    Gently pushed away the water if, white mother lovingly help water if swab the tears of the corner of the eyes, "big deal, mother raise you for a lifetime!"


    "Mom, if wantinges to me after I leave, don''t tell him where I have gone. Just tell him that I will give him the right to choose and let him think slowly. I won''t force him or me him. No matter whether he chooses to go with me or choose to part with me, I will ept the result."


    Water Ruo, who is going to exile himself, is still considering for wanting.


    White mother snorted coldly: "even if you don''t tell her, she doesn''t want to tell him where you have gone."


    Know mother to ten thousand court or disappointed, also have a little resentment, if water can only speechless.


    After shuiruo went upstairs, Bai mother called her husband in and told her husband about shuiruo''s decision to postpone the wedding.


    Bai Dachuan, an honest man, was silent for a long time after listening to the causes and consequences.


    Finally, he said, "it''s a big deal. We''ll keep her for life!"


    The couple said the same thing.


    If their daughter doesn''t marryter, they will raise her for life.


    Others do not know their daughter''s good. In their hearts, their daughter is their treasure.


    With the understanding of his parents, baishuiruo simply tidied up his things and left the house.


    White mother did not hide the reason for the dy.


    Let everyone know the reason for the postponement of the wedding, but also to help shuiruo hide her whereabouts.


    Everyone loves shuiruo, but supports her silently.


    He also thought that if Zhao wanting repented, he would be absolutely cruel to Zhao wanting.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuiruo takes a taxi to the imperial garden.


    Instead of letting the taxi driver drive her in, she got off at the gate of the imperial garden, took out the ess card and swiped it in.


    This is the ess card she asked Zhang Xiao for in order to learn cooking skills from Zhang Xiao.


    In fact, without her asking, Zhang Xiao gave her the card on his own initiative. Once Zhang Xiao treated you as a friend, he took out a heart to meet.


    If water walked to Mu''s vi door, looking at the gorgeous vi in front of her eyes, she was envious.


    Do not envy Zhang Xiao living in a Chinese house, she envies Zhang Xiao''s luck, envy Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen can love.


    After a pause, she reached out and rang the doorbell.


    "I''ll open the door."


    She heard the happy voice of the little octopus.


    Then you can hear the movement of the little Octopus running.


    Soon the door was opened.


    "Little octopus."


    Muzhang saw that it was her and smiled: "aunt Bai, you are here." Then he turned his head and shouted not far away, "Mom, herees aunt Bai."


    Zhang Xiao saw shuiruo as early as the door opened.


    At the moment, she cameughing.


    If the water is going in, the little octopus will close the door after shees in and y again.


    "Water if, how on your own, Wan Ting did note with you?" Zhang Xiao apanied Muya to sketch before the swing. Muya had Zhong Yang''s instruction and edification, and her painting skills improved greatly.


    When she and shuiruo went back, they went to the swing and looked at it.


    Moya turned her head and cried out sweetly.


    "Maya''s drawing is getting better and better."


    "Thank you, aunt Bai."


    The water is like a smile.


    The two did not disturb Moya and asked her to continue sketching.


    Muya is painting her own yard, and she has also added several younger brothers to the picture. She has painted this picture for a day.


    I n to show it to Zhong Yang and ask him for a fewpliments.


    If the wateres out of the house, she carries a simple bag with only three sets of clothes to change.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the bag on her back and asked her, "did you juste out of school? Have you asked for leave? "


    If there is a sound of water, she will go back to schoolter to ask for leave.


    On Sunday evening, school leaders will return to school in advance.


    Zhang Xiao leads her into the room, walks to the sofa, just wants to sit down, discovers that she has not followed, Zhang Xiao greets her: "the water if,es to sit."


    If water stands there, with a little hesitation.


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Xiao asked her tentatively, "what do you want to do with me?"


    Water nodded.


    Zhang Xiao asked her to go upstairs. "Let''s talk about it in the study."


    If water follows Zhang Xiao to go upstairs silently, entered the study that Mu Chen is located on the second floor.


    After entering the room, Zhang Xiao closes the door of the study, and asks water Ruo to sit down in front of the sofa. She goes to feed water Ruo and pours a cup of warm boiled water, and then sits down in front of water Ruo.


    "Shuiruo, what''s up?"


    If she drank some water to moisten her throat, she asked Zhang Xiao sheepishly, "can I borrow a pen and paper?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "of course."


    She got up and went to her desk. She took a pen and several pieces of paper and handed them to Ruo. She was curious, "what do you want to write? Can''t say it directly? "


    Water if smile, Zhang Xiao found that her smile is far fetched, he asked with concern: "water if, is it difficult? If you encounter any difficulties, just say that I can help you, and I will help you. Even if I can''t help you, I will let my brother or Mu Chen try to help you. "


    "Thank you."


    Water if grateful thanks, "Zhang Xiao, to make friends with you, is my white water if three lucky."


    "I''m not used to saying that." Zhang Xiao smiled happily. Soon, she smiled and asked shuiruo seriously, "shuiruo, since you treat me as a friend, you will tell me honestly what happened, otherwise you won''t say such emotional words to me."


    "Is that wanting bully you?"


    If water cane to her, it''s wanting.


    Otherwise the water would note to her.


    Other people know her identity, all want to please her, tter her, water if not.


    If water knows that it can''t hide Zhang Xiao, she doesn''t intend to hide Zhang Xiao. She also requests Zhang Xiao to help her.


    "Zhang Xiao, I want to go out for a walk, alone."


    "Out for a walk? Yes, our backyard is very big. If you go anywhere, I will let people not disturb you. "


    Seeing the water andughing, Zhang Xiao immediately understood what she said.


    Frowning, Zhang Xiao did not understand, "now go out to travel? The wedding between you and wanting is about to be held. Even if you have to go out and wait for the wedding, your husband and wife can go on their honeymoon. Wanting will apany you wherever they want to go. If he dares not to apany you, I''ll find him to settle the bill. "


    If water knew, if she didn''te to find Zhang Xiao in advance, Zhang Xiao would find Wan ting to settle ounts.


    Zhang Xiao thinks that she introduced shuiruo to wanting. If shuiruo is wronged, she has to help shuiruo.


    "Zhang Xiao, let''s postpone the wedding of wanting and me first. I''m afraid that he will regret his decision too soon. Postpone the wedding to let him think about it. This is my decision, and you should not go to wanting to settle ounts. "


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t understand. "Do you regret it?"


    Water shakes its head.


    "Wanting regrets?"


    If water still shakes his head, after sighing, she tells Zhang Xiao the reason.


    Zhang Xiao''s face turned green after listening.


    "Damn Shen Changgen! I can''t see how insidious that man is. It''s also my fault. After wanting epts you, I will not let people stare at the private affairs of Shen family brothers, but at their actions in the business world. I don''t know! "


    Zhang Xiao was remorseful.


    Had she known that such a thing would happen, she should have been staring at the Shen brothers all the time.


    "Zhang Xiao, in fact, it''s better to let wanting know earlier. I don''t have to suffer so much."


    "Well, you''re all engaged, and you''ve got the license. He''s sorry for that. If qianya is still alive, he can be forgiven for this. Chen Rong is a Xibei product. That is to hurt you and to be sorry for you. How can you give up? You have to fight for it. Wanting has no feelings for you. "

 Chapter 1057

    <h4>Chapter 1057</h4>


    If water is just a smile.


    "I don''t want to put him in a dilemma. Let him choose. No matter who he chooses, I won''t me him."


    If water looked at the pen and paper in his hand, "Zhang Xiao, don''t me wanting. We should all understand him for his reaction. After all, qianya has tortured him for more than ten years."


    Zhang Xiaoxin is in pain.


    Love this silly woman, clearly love Zhao Wanting, but in order to let Zhao Wanting do not have to be in a dilemma, do not have to bear the pain of torn left and right, willing to take the initiative to retreat.


    Yes, Wan Ting''s response is normal.


    As shuiruo said, qianya''s story tortured him for more than ten years.


    It''s impossible to see Chen Rong, who is very elegant, suddenly. If he doesn''t respond at all, it''s not Zhao wanting they know.


    "Where is wanting now? Is it in Chen Rong''s ce? "


    Zhang Xiaozhen wants to ask wanting immediately, is he going to look at the water like this and leave?


    "He was so drunkst night that he couldn''t remember. I went to see him this morning. He called qianya in his dream Zhang Xiao, don''t disturb him, let him follow his own heart to make a choice that can make him happy. "


    Tears twinkle in water''s eyes.


    She''s in pain.


    But she''s still leaving.


    She left him and loved him.


    Because I love him, I don''t want to see him in a dilemma.


    She knew that he was under a lot of pressure.


    I''m afraid I''m sorry for her, but I can''t resist Chen Rong''s appearance.


    "Shuiruo, how can you be so stupid? How can you know that he will always be addicted without asking him? Even if Chen Rong is like qianya, it is not qianya. "


    If waterughs, it''s worse tough than to cry.


    "Chen Rong left me a contact number. I asked him face-to-face if he wanted to. He said no. I tore it up and threw it into the trash can. He took advantage of me to enter the coffee shop, ran to the trash can and picked up the scraps of paper. He spelled the whole note to get Chen Rong''s phone number."


    "He went to the hospital to pick up Chen Rong himself, and then sent Chen Rong home. Changfeng told him that it was a conspiracy and a trap, and he didn''t hesitate to jump down. That''s the beginning. I''m so sad that I can''t bear it. If I go deeper, I''ll be more embarrassed. "


    "Zhang Xiao, since that''s the case, it''s better to return him to freedom before we make a noise or hurt each other''s feelings. If I leave, I can also keep some good memories. I don''t need to remember that it''s full of resentment."


    Zhang Xiao can only sigh, except for his love for water.


    She is d that there is no false Ningtong between her and Muchen, otherwise she will be as painful as shuiruo.


    Sess is pain, and letting go is pain.


    "You want to leave a message for wanting. Write it well. I''ll go out first."


    Zhang Xiao stood up and took the initiative to avoid, letting Shui Ruo leave a letter to wanting quietly.


    Outside the study, Zhang Xiao leaned against the wall and was in a bad mood.


    Mu Chenes back from Mu Yi''s house. When he goes upstairs, he sees his wife leaning against the wall. Her face is very ugly. He goes quickly.


    "Muchen."


    When Zhang Xiao saw his husband, he couldn''t help but plunge into his arms and tightly hug his waist.


    Mu Chen hurriedly returns to embrace her, soft voice asks her: "how?"


    For a long time, she didn''t take the initiative to give up her arms as passionately as she did now.


    Zhang Xiaowo shook his head in his arms. "I just want to hold you."


    She''s really lucky.


    Mu Chen dotes on the ground smile, did not ask to go on again, embrace her quietly.


    A few minutester, Zhang Xiao was in a better mood. He withdrew from Mu Chen''s arms and began to drive Mu Chen downstairs.


    Muchen is inexplicable.


    A moment ago, when I saw him, I gave him a hug. Now I want to drive him downstairs.


    Although full of doubts, Mu Chen still obeyed his wife, depressed underground.


    Zhang Xiao waited more than ten minutes outside the study before he pushed the door in.


    If the eyes of water are red, it should be crying.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoe in, she quickly wiped her tears and tried to recover her emotions.


    After folding the letter, she got up and handed it to Zhang Xiao. She asked, "Zhang Xiao, when I leave, please give this letter to Wan ting for me, and he will arrange everything."


    After receiving the letter, Zhang Xiao asked her, "do you really want to travel?"


    "Water if nod," outside big, I also want to go out for a walk


    Zhang Xiao sighed and scolded himself: "I shouldn''t have told you the story of wanting at the beginning. It was me who hurt you."


    "That''s my own choice. It has nothing to do with you. I''d like to thank you for letting me know wanting."


    "Silly woman, if I knew you were so stupid, I would not introduce you to wanting, then the Hun should live a life of thousands of elegant lives."


    See water if''s face is white, Zhang Xiao taps his mouth lightly, me oneself mention thousand elegant again.


    "Water if."


    Zhang Xiao gave shuiruo a hug. "Take good care of yourself when you go out and have a good time."


    "I will."


    "Do you have enough money? Look, your posture should be national, but you need to bring enough money. Outside, money is more important. Do you want me to give you some? "


    If the water shakes its head, "thank you, No. I''ve saved enough money for so many years. "


    Zhang Xiao is helpless.


    "Then I will send you, you Zhang Xiao nodded," go, go to a beautiful ce and forget all your troubles. "


    When you are lovelorn, it''s a good choice to travel.


    If water finally refused Zhang Xiao''s farewell, she went back to school to ask for leave, and then took a taxi to the airport to buy a ticket to the northwest, not to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Before boarding the ne, she sent a message to an Jingjing.


    Zhao wanting wakes up from his dream when the ne that shuiruo is flying into the sky.


    He fell asleeptest night.


    No one is quarreling with him today. He wakes up naturally after sleeping.


    He opened his eyes and found that he was covered with a quilt. He sat upright and took the quilt away, thinking that his family had opened the door with the key to help him cover it.


    The empty wine bottle on the tea table fellst night, and now it''s lifted up and stands upright on his tea table.


    The ashtray was empty, too, and the butts were dumped into the garbage can.


    Rubbing the temple with a little pain, Zhao first picked up his mobile phone and opened it to see if Shui Ruo had sent him any messages.


    If water didn''t send him a message, Chen Rong sent several messages.


    Chen Rong asks him tentatively in the message whether she misunderstood shuiruo when she said those words in the shopping mall.


    Then he asked if he would help her with her work?


    Leaning on the back of the sofa, wanting gets through Chen Rong directly.


    Chen Rong answered the phone soon.


    "Mr. Zhao." Chen Rong''s voice is very clear, and wanting feels that her voice is like qianya''s.


    A little tenderness was added to his face.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I''m only seeing the message now. Tomorrow, you will go to mypany. I asked you before. There is apany that needs an office clerk. But thatpany is very small. In fact, thepany is a small factory. There are only 80 workers in the whole factory. Your work is very easy. Just calcte the wages of the workers. I''ll give you the best treatment, don''t worry. "


    "Financial clerk?"


    "There is no finance department in the small factory. There are two clerks in the office, and the other one is a merchandiser. I''ll see you tomorrow about work. "


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao wanting smiled, "no thanks."


    "See you tomorrow, then."


    Zhao wanting said instinctively, "qianya, have you eaten?"


    "Not yet. I n to cook by myself. Mr. Zhao, you just called me qianya again. " Chen Rong smiles to remind Zhao wanting that she is Chen Rong but not qianya.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know how to cook pork ribs in brown? "


    Chen rongxiao, "I will."


    "Qianya is the best at braised pork ribs." Zhao wanting mutters to himself that Chen Rong people look like qianya, and their voices are a little simr. When they smile, they will also burn pork ribs.


    "Would Mr. Zhao like to have a taste of my braised pork ribs? I am the best at it."


    Zhao wanting hesitated a little, "maybe another day."


    If he and Shui Ruo were still in the cold war, if he went to Chen Rong''s house to eat braised pork ribs, let Shui Ruo know, when would the cold war between them be.


    "I''ll treat Mr. Zhao to dinner some other day and cook the braised pork ribs for you."


    "Good."


    "Mr. Zhao, have those words I said in the mall bothered you and Miss Bai?"


    Zhao wanting was silent for more than ten seconds, then appeased Chen Rong. "It''s OK. If the water is not so stingy, she will understand me."


    If Shui Ruo really understands his reaction, so Shui Ruo will go away. He will not be in a dilemma. He will be free to get along with Chen Rong. He really takes Chen Rong as qianya''s wedding home, and then continues to talk ill of him.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid my words will make Miss Bai misunderstood."


    Looking at the sky outside, Zhao wanting said, "qianya, the sun is down, you haven''t eaten yet. Hurry to cook. I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you on Monday."


    "Good."


    Chen Rong''s goal is achieved. She hangs up the phone on her own initiative.


    After she hung up, Zhao wanting looked at her cell phone a little bit.


    He frowned again at the thought of water.


    If he had met Chen Rong earlier, he would not have to suffer from this kind of left and right tearing now.


    Shuiruo, he can''t hurt. They have got the marriage certificate. Anyway, he will go down with shuiruo.


    With a sigh, Zhao wanting sent a message to shuiruo. The message is: shuiruo, although I can''t guarantee that I won''t see qianya in the future, I can slowly control the number of times I go to see her.


    He didn''t notice that he typed Chen Rong''s name into qianya''s.


    After the information was sent out, Zhao wanting waited for shuiruo''s reply.


    If shuiruo is on the ne now and his mobile phone is off, how can he see his information?


    After a long time waiting for no reply, Zhao wanting''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t send any more messages. He got up from the sofa, went to wash himself and went downstairs to find something to eat.

 Chapter 1058

    <h4>Chapter 1058</h4>


    When the servant saw Zhao wantinging down, he asked him, "young master, do you want to eat something when you wake up?"


    Zhao wanting said, "I''m hungry. Help me to get something to eat."


    The servant asked him to wait in the restaurant.


    "And the olddy?" Zhao asked casually.


    "My wife went out for a walk with the olddy."


    Zhao wanting asked again, "has water evere?"


    The servant nodded.


    Seeing the servant nodding his head, Zhao wanting was very happy. If water woulde to see him, it means that she would not be angry again.


    He automatically ignored that he had just called water if, water if off.


    The servant continued: "Miss Bai came in the early morning. When she came, she went upstairs to see the young master. Then she left without much time."


    If white wateres in the morning?


    She also went to see him.


    So the quilt on his body was made by shuiruo.


    Since I came to see him, why did I leave again and shut down the machine.


    Inexplicably, there was a little confusion in my heart.


    Zhao wanting immediately turned around and walked out of the house.


    He is going to talk to baishuiruo face to face.


    "Where are you going, young master? Don''t you eat?" The servant followed him a few steps and asked him.


    Zhao wanting did not return, "no more, I have something urgent to go out."


    He went to the front of the car and tried to open the door, but he didn''t take the car key with him. He trotted back to the house, ran up the stairs step by step, got the car key and ran down in a hurry.


    The olddy and her daughter-inw came back from a walk.


    Seeing Zhao wanting running out in a hurry, Mrs. Zhao asked him: "wanting, where are you going?"


    "Mom, I''ll go out for a second."


    While Zhao wanting answered, he had already run to the side of the car, opened the car lock, and he quickly got into the car.


    The servant had already opened the door of the vi for him.


    Zhao wanting goes to the school where shuiruo teaches.


    Today is Sunday. On Sunday afternoon, the students wille back to school again and again.


    When Zhao wanting arrived at the school, it was seven o''clock in the evening. The gate of the school was closed. He stopped his car and ran to the security room. The security guard on duty politely asked him, "Sir, are you the student''s parent? Who are you looking for? "


    "I want to find Bai shuiruo, the martial arts coach of your school. Has she returned to school?"


    "Miss Bai, she came to school in the afternoon and asked for leave. It''s said that she is going to get married. She should ask for marriage leave. If you want to find her, you can call her. "


    Water if you ask for leave?


    Zhao wanting frowned.


    "Do you know how long she took the leave?"


    The security guard shook his head. "I didn''t ask her. Since it''s a marriage leave, it''ll take at least two months." The security guard looked at Zhao wanting up and down again and asked tentatively, "are you Mr. Bai''s?"


    Zhao didn''t tell the security guard who he was. Instead, he thanked the security guard and ran away.


    When he left school, he called an Jingjing again.


    It''s a long time for an Jingjing to answer his phone. She should still be angry that he hurt shuiruo''s heart.


    "Why?" An Jingjing asked him fiercely.


    "If the water were there for you?"


    "Not in."


    She is your fiancee. Where is she? Don''t you know? Don''t call me again and ask me where the water is. I won''t tell you even if I know it, dammit man! "


    If the water sends a message to an Jingjing before boarding the ne, an Jingjing knows where she has gone.


    But she would not tell Zhao wanting that since her friend chose to leave, she would keep it secret and not let Zhao find a friend.


    An Jingjing said and hung up.


    Zhao wanting cursed something in a low voice. Instead, he called Bai Ma.


    If the water regenerates his gas, she can''t not even return to her home.


    Bai''s mother thought it was Shui Ruo who arrived at the destination and called back to report safety. After she saw the call disy clearly, she started to face up, but still answered Zhao''s call.


    "Mom."


    Zhao wanting calls Bai Ma to be his mother. If he and Shui have already got the marriage certificate, it''s right to change their tune.


    White mother asked him coldly: "sote still call, what?"


    Late?


    But at seven or eight o''clock in the evening, white mother said it waste.


    Zhao wanting guessed from her mother-inw''s cold tone that she knew about Chen Rong.


    "Mom, have you eaten?"


    "If you didn''t, would you call me to order?" White mother''s words are ironic.


    Zhao wanting didn''t seem to hear his mother-inw''s sarcasm. He smiled twice and asked, "Mom, is water at home? Can you let her listen to the phone? "


    "Not in."


    "Mom, I know what I''ve done. If Shui Ruo is not happy, I apologize to Shui Ruo. Would you let her listen to my phone, I apologize to her?"


    White mother sneers, "I said, if the water is not at home, if you don''t believe it, you cane and have a look."


    Finish saying, white mother impatiently hangs up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, she was upset.


    Zhao wanting is extremely angry.


    His daughter is gone. He is looking for her now.


    It''ste!


    Zhao wanting, who was hung up by his mother-inw, became more and more confused.


    He changed his route and didn''t go to the White House to find water immediately.


    My mother-inw and an Jingjing both made decisions about him like this. If water is sure to make any decision, I will make it.


    Therefore, Zhao wanting went to Mu''s house instead.


    Shuiruo and Zhangxiao are friends, and Zhangxiao is his and shuiruo''s matchmaker. If shuiruo makes any decision, he should tell Zhangxiao.


    On the way to Mu''s house, Zhao wanting still keeps fetching water ruo''s mobile phone. Unfortunately, water ruo''s mobile phone has been turned off.


    Shuiruo, what are you doing?


    Step on the elerator at your feet, the car is going very fast.


    Originally it was a 40 minute drive, Zhao wanting Leng arrived at Mu''s house in 20 minutes.


    "Ba - Ba" - "


    he kept pressing the car horn, disturbing the people in the vi.


    A minuteter, a servant came to open the door.


    Zhao wanting drove directly to the door of the main house.


    "Xiao''er, Xiao''er."


    Before he came into the room, he called Zhang Xiao anxiously.


    "Zhao wanting, what''s your name? It''s noisy."


    Murchen''s discontented reproach pierced his eardrum.


    Zhao wanting rushed into the room and saw Zhang Xiao slowly picking grapes to eat, ignoring his arrival.


    "Uncle Hun."


    The little Octopus jumped up to him happily, hugged his legs like a monkey, and WAN Ting had to hold him.


    "Uncle Hun, I miss you so much. You haven''te to y with the octopus for several days."


    "Little octopus, you need to go to school. Uncle Hun is afraid to affect your study." Wan Ting reluctantly responds to the words of the little octopus. He goes to Zhang Xiao with his moustache in his arms and asks in a low voice, "Xiao''er, has watere to find you?"


    Zhang Xiao did not look at him, and continued to eat his own grapes.


    Wanting put down the mozhang.


    The little Octopus looked at his face and knew that Hun''s cousin was looking for his mother. So he got into Mu Chen''s arms with great insight. Mu Chen picked him up and Wen said, "tomorrow is school. Mu Zhang, it''s time for you to go upstairs to have a rest."


    The octopus cuddled his neck affectionately and discussed: "Dad, I want to sleep with you tonight, OK?"


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    "Because you grew up."


    "But I''m only six."


    "If you are only six months old, I will allow you to sleep with me."


    Mojo:


    The conversation between father and son, Wan Ting didn''t have the heart to listen, he sat down beside Zhang Xiao, reluctantly suppressed the anxiety, and smiled pleasantly: "Xiao''er, is this grape delicious?"


    Zhang Xiao still didn''t look at him, but replied, "delicious, very sweet."


    "Xiao''er, has watere yet?"


    "Who?"


    Zhang Xiao didn''t hear clearly, "who did you ask?"


    Wan tingpatiently smiled: "water if you, water if you havee to you? She went to school and asked for leave. Her cell phone was still turned off and she didn''t go home. My mother-inw also said she didn''t go home. Where she can go, she should be here. "


    Zhang Xiao stopped eating grapes and looked at him.


    Zhao wanting was not at ease when she saw her. She smiled, "Xiao''er, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I''m surprised. If water is your girlfriend and you can''t find your girlfriend, why do youe and ask me. I didn''t fall in love with shuiruo, you ask me, how do I know? Oh, I''m your matchmaker. I knew where she was going? "


    Wan Ting still apanied with a smile, "Xiao''er, you must know where the water is. Tell me, where has she gone?"


    Zhang Xiaolian looked back at him and continued to eat her grapes. "I don''t know."


    "Xiao''er, good Xiao''er, let me know."


    "I said I don''t know, I don''t know. In other words, your boyfriend really failed. I don''t know where my girlfriend went. " Zhang Xiao sneered at him.


    Ten thousand sentences are blocked.


    He didn''t know if the water would be angry for such a long time.


    Although he went to find Chen Rong, he and Chen Rong were still innocent. She wanted to be angry. He had to bear it. She wanted to be jealous. He had to bear it. He had also sought her. He had exined to her that she wanted to calm down.


    Is it not enough to calm down for two days now?


    "Xiaoer." Wanting is doing the action of asking, "if water has definitelye to you, you can do well, tell me where the water is."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him again and satirized: "what are you looking for her? Don''t you have qianya? You go to qianya, don''t worry about the water. "


    When she said that, she was admitting that water hade.


    "Ten thousand court wryly smile:" she is sure toe to you here toin


    He got angry with Zhang Xiao with a word. He was already in love with shuiruo and left. He actually said that shuiruo came toin. Zhang Xiao smashed the grapes in his hand on his face, which still didn''t relieve his anger. He also picked up the fruit te on the tea table and smashed it heavily on his face.


    Wan Ting didn''t dodge, just shouted, "Xiao''er!"


    "Don''t call me Xiao''er, I''ll be angry when I hear you call me. You bastard, you did something sorry to shuiruo, but didn''t let shuiruo say it? If it''s really qianya, you have to go to qianya. We have nothing to say. After all, you and qianya have been in love for so many years, and you have also kept qianya for more than ten years. But what is Chen Rong? She is like qianya again. It''s not qianya. If you go to her with water on your back, have you considered the feeling of shuiru? "


    Wan Ting droops his eyes and silently bears Zhang Xiao''s anger.


    "Do you think the water will tell? She is here to ask me not to me you, she understands you, she will give you freedom, let you and your qianya double sleep

 Chapter 1059

    <h4>Chapter 1059</h4>


    Hearing the words, Wan Tinghuo looks up.


    "Xiaoer, what do you say? What does water do? "


    Zhang Xiao sneers, "what did she do? Do you care? Do you care?"


    Zhao wanting stood up and asked impulsively, "Zhang Xiao, tell me, where is the water, what does she tell you?"


    If Baishui asks for leave from school, not at an Jingjing''s, and doesn''t go home, where will she go? What decisions and arrangements did she make before she left?


    Zhao wanting''s panic was even worse.


    "If I knew that you could not stand the test like this, I would advise that if the water followed Shen Changfeng, at least Shen Changfeng was better than you to her."


    "Don''t mention Shen Changfeng to me, it''s because of him, Chen Rong."


    Zhang xiaoha ha, "so you also know that Chen Rong was arranged by Shen Changgen. Since you know that it was arranged by others to cause damage, do you still fall into it? Zhao wanting, I''m really disappointed with you. I''ll tell you that from now on, I will never care about Zhao wanting. "


    Zhang Xiao turned around and walked out in a huff.


    Zhao wanting grabbed her wrist anxiously, pulled her back and shouted: "Zhang Xiao, tell me, where is the water? What did she tell you? "


    Zhang Xiao shook off his big hand and red at him.


    Zhao wanting took a deep breath and reluctantly suppressed his panic and begged: "Zhang Xiao, please, can you tell me? If I apologize to Shui Ruo, I will try to reduce the number of times I meet Chen Rong. She has to give me some time to ept that Chen Rong is not a qianya fact. "


    Zhang Xiao, who is gnashing his teeth, will turn around and go.


    Zhao wanting once again extended his hand to hold her.


    "Wanting, let go of Xiaoer."


    Mochen came down from the upstairs with a dark face.


    Come quickly, Mu Chen ps Zhao wanting and takes his wife''s big hand. Then he pulls Zhang Xiao to his back to protect him. His face is cold: "wanting, you want tomit foolishness. Go outside and don''t behave in my ce."


    "Mochen, when the wateres, are you there? Do you know where water has gone? Please tell me. Can I apologize to shuiruo myself? " Zhao wanting is really in a hurry.


    Mu Chen cold face, "is not my wife again, I how know."


    When Mochen stopped Zhao wanting, Zhang Xiao went upstairs.


    When Zhao wanting saw Zhang Xiao go upstairs, he was eager to catch up with Zhang Xiao and was stopped by Mu Chen. He was so anxious that he had to start with Mu Chen. He called out, "Zhang Xiao, please, tell me where the water has gone."


    Zhang Xiao ignored him and didn''t answer. He went straight upstairs.


    Zhao wanting is stopped by Mu Chen, who can only watch Zhang Xiao disappear on the stairs.


    Soon, Zhang Xiao appeared again.


    She has a letter in her hand. It was given to her before shuiruo left. Please give it to Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting sees Zhang Xiao holding the letter in his hand, and feels bad in advance. He looks at Zhang Xiao and hands the letter to him.


    "This is the water that ruoto I gave you."


    Zhao wanting snatched the letter and opened it in a hurry.


    "Wan Ting, please forgive me for not having the courage to say goodbye to you. I''m afraid I can''t bear the pain of separation, so I''ll leave you a letter once selfish and leave alone. Our wedding, postpone or cancel or change a bride, whatever it is, I will ept it. "


    "Wanting, I know that the appearance of Chen Rong makes you very painful and tangled. You will wonder why God didn''t let you meet Chen Rong earlier. If you had met Chen Rong earlier, you would never ept me, would you? "


    "Our marriage is too fast, I''m afraid you will regret it in the future, and I''m afraid that Chen Rong''s appearance will make our marriage unhappy. I think we should separate and calm down. During my absence, you can go to Chen Rong as much as you like, develop feelings with her as you like. If you think you really can''t leave her, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce when Ie back. "


    "Don''t me yourself, wanting. Qianya is the most painful woman in your heart. She is the most sorry woman in your life. Chen Rong and she look too much alike. If you see Chen Rong without any reaction, I don''t believe you. So, I won''t me you for looking for Chen Rong. Now that I''m gone and you''re free, you don''t have to struggle, you don''t have to suffer. No matter what your final decision is, I will ept it. "


    Zhao wanting shook his hand with the letter.


    His face grew paler and paler.


    White water is gone.


    Because he went to find Chen Rong, she left.


    Without giving him a chance to exin, she walked in a free and easy way.


    Didn''t she love him very much?


    Why gave up him easily?


    The paper drifted gently to the ground.


    Zhang Xiao stooped to pick up the letter.


    She didn''t read the contents of the letter.


    Drooping her eyes, she read the contents of the letter. After reading the letter, she handed it back to wanting and satirized him: "now you are satisfied with it. You can go to Chen Rong openly, develop feelings with her, and treat her as your qianya. If Shui asks me specially, let me not find you to settle ounts, don''t me you. She''s just stupid, always thinking about you, thinking about you, and you? "


    Zhao wanting murmured: "how could she be like this? I didn''t say I wanted to break up with her again. We all got the marriage certificate. I''m sure I''ll be responsible for her. She''s so anxious to leave me. What is she?"


    Zhang Xiao was so angry with his words that he raised his voice, "yes, what is she! How nice to stay here and watch you secretly go to find Chen Rong. It''s nice to see you lose your soul when you see Chen Rong! What is she going to do? Will you be grateful to her for her sess? "


    "Yes, you didn''t say you wanted to break up with her, and you also got the marriage certificate. You will be responsible for her, but your heart is not in her. You have mixed feelings with her. Do you think you are responsible for her if you marry her and give her a name? Did you know that would sink her into a deeper vortex of pain? "


    Zhao wanting is speechless.


    "If water understands you, your thoughts and your reactions, she can see through. Zhao wanting, I asked you, how dare you touch your own heart and say that you didn''t me God for not letting you see Chen Rong earlier? "


    Zhao wanting couldn''t say a word.


    He hasined.


    He thought that if he had met Chen Rong earlier, he would never have asked for water.


    Looking up, he looked at Zhang Xiao directly and asked repeatedly, "where has she gone?"


    "I don''t know," Zhang Xiao said in a cold voice


    "You know, you know. Zhang Xiao, please tell me where she has gone? I want to have a good talk with her. "


    Zhang Xiao still said: "I said I don''t know. If you choose to leave, let you free, let you choose again, she won''t let you find it at will. She didn''t tell me where she was going. "


    "Now that you are free, don''t let shuiruo''s hard work go in vain. Hurry to find your qianya. Muchen, blow him out! "


    Zhang Xiaoshi is so angry that she doesn''t want to talk to Zhao wanting again. She asks her husband to blow Zhao wanting out, and she turns to go upstairs.


    "Zhang Xiao!"


    Cried Zhao wanting in pain.


    Zhang Xiaodun stops, but does not turn back.


    "Zhang Xiao, where is the water?"


    Without saying a word, Zhang Xiao raised his feet and left.


    There is mu Chen to block, Zhao wanting can''t catch up with upstairs.


    He changed and asked for mu Chen: "Mu Chen, I''ll make a thousand mistakes. Look at our cousin''s scene. Help me to ask, where is Shui Ruo? If water can''t do this to me, how can she get away with it and how can she? "


    Muchen doesn''t love him at all.


    "As early as when you disturbed me in the middle of the night, I talked to you. You would not listen to me. Chen Rong is like qianya again. She is not qianya. You can''t tell her from her. You are the one who is suffering. "


    "If Baishui falls in love with you, she will ask Xiaoer to arrange your meeting only after hearing the story of you and qianya. She knows you and that qianya is your robber. She is willing to give you a chance to choose again. Wan Ting, that is to say, white water can do this for you. "


    He drags Zhao wanting out, and wanting holds the letter that water Ruo left him tightly.


    "Muchen."


    Wan Ting tried hard to break away from Mu Chen''s drag.


    Mu Chen dragged him out of the house, opened his door and forced him into the car. "Xiao''er is angry. Even if you kneel to beg her, she will not tell you where Shui Ruo is. You''re in a mess now. You''d better go home and think about it. "


    Zhao wanting asked him painfully, "Muchen, what do you say I do? If you were me, what would you do? I have no feelings for water, but I care about her. To qianya, I admit, I can''t forget her, just like you can''t forget Tongtong. "


    "No one forces you to forget qianya. What you need to do is to stay away from Chenrong."


    Zhao wanting''s mind shed Chen Rong''s face like qianya.


    Seeing that he was a little hesitant, Mochen was also a little angry. This cousin was a muscle. How could he not understand it.


    It has been said that Chen Rong is no more like qianya. He owes qianya, but not Chenrong. Even if he is with Chen Rong, what he loves is not Chen Rong, but Chen Rong as a substitute.


    "If you still can''t distinguish, there''s no need to distinguish. Just treat Chen Rong as qianya for a lifetime."


    After murchen finished speaking, he turned and went into the house. He didn''t want to pay any more attention to Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting watched him go away.


    He has a feeling of betrayal and besieged.


    Then look at the letter in your hand.


    Zhao wanting groaned painfully: "water if, why don''t you wait, why don''t you try to wake me up, but choose to leave?"? Am I really not worthy of your trust? Or do my actions really break your heart? "


    He leaned back on the back of the car chair feebly. When his hand was loose, the letter fell.


    Zhao wanting does not leave.


    He had been sitting in the car, looking dull.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the window, then drew the curtain hard.


    If Zhao wanting can''t see through, let him go on like this. She is not soft hearted and doesn''t love him.

 Chapter 1060

    <h4>Chapter 1060</h4>


    Mu Chen goes to Zhang Xiao''s back.


    "Still angry?"


    Zhang Xiao turned to face him and sighed, "I just love water if."


    Mu Chen took her into her arms and said, "don''t think too much. Everyone''s life is different. It''s up to them to decide how to go. We can only see that if wanting doesn''t have feelings for water at all, he just made a mess for a while. "


    Zhang Xiao is in his arms.


    "After more than ten years of guilt, once we meet, he will be confused, but we can''t me him. But I still love water if, love water if nature will me him


    "So good woman, I''m sure wanting will understand."


    "I hope so."


    Thinking about it, Zhang Xiaoqing pushes away Mu Chen, and Mu Chen drops his eyes and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll talk to Yongchun first. If wanting asks my brother to help him find shuiruo, don''t help him too soon. When he''s in a hurry, I''ll let go. If I don''t get to wanting and kneel down to beg for mercy this time, I''m sorry for shuiruo''s efforts."


    Mu Chen looks at Zhang Xiao, who is gnashing his teeth, and silently points wax for Zhao wanting in his heart.


    Zhao wanting sat in the car until midnight, and no one paid any more attention to him.


    In a daze, he went to sleep.


    By the time he woke up, it was daylight.


    There was a smell in the room.


    Zhao wanting, who didn''t eat one day and one night, was even hungrier when he smelled the fragrance.


    Push open the door to get out of the car.


    Zhao wanting was just about to enter the room. Zhang Xiao happened to take Mu Ya and her brother and sister out. They met each other at the door of the room.


    "Uncle Hun."


    The two children cleverly called Zhao wanting.


    Zhang Xiao ignored him with a straight face.


    "Going to school." Zhao wanting smiled and touched muzhang''s head. He looked at Zhang Xiao and said pleasantly, "Xiao''er, it''s early."


    Zhang Xiao, with a straight face, pulled a pair of children past him.


    Both children secretly turned to look at Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting reluctantly smiles.


    Zhang Xiao put his children in the car, told the driver to drive slowly, and watched the driver drive out of the vi before she went back.


    After two steps, he was blocked by Zhao Wanting.


    Zhao wanting''s clothes have not been changed for two or three days. He fell asleep in the middle of the nightst night. His sleep is not good. His eyes are tired and his face is a little haggard.


    "Xiaoer, does water contact you? Where is she going? Has she arrived safely? "


    "What else does she have to do with you?"


    Zhang Xiao''s face was gloomy and his mouth was full of sarcasm.


    Satirized Zhao wanting and she went back.


    Zhao wanting, like a monkey, circled her and almost jumped up and down.


    He kept bowing to Zhang Xiao, asking him: "Xiao''er, tell me what you can do. If I go to get back the water, I will have a peaceful talk with her."


    "I said it very clearlyst night, I don''t know!"


    Zhang Xiao didn''t cheat Zhao wanting. After shuiruo left, she asked someone to go to the airport to inquire about it. She knew that shuiruo didn''t go to the ce she said at all. Therefore, Zhang Xiao really didn''t know where the water would go.


    As for where Shui Ruo went, Zhang Xiao asked people not to explore deliberately any more. He really didn''t know. He asked Shui Ruo to rx and slowly let go of his rtionship with Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting doesn''t believe it. Zhang Xiao doesn''t care about him. He goes into the house, eats breakfast and goes to work.


    Zhao wanting also wants to follow her. She has a ck face and asks the bodyguard to stop Zhao wanting. After she leaves, she drives Zhao wanting out of the Mu family.


    What Muchen did to his wife, he didn''t want to control at all.


    Zhao wanting was finally blown out of the Mu family by the bodyguard of the Mu family.


    From Zhang Xiao here can not get the news of shuiruo, Zhao wanting thick skin, decided to find an Jingjing again.


    If an Jingjing and water are best friends, they must know where water is going.


    On the way to settle down, the mobile phone rings.


    Zhao wanting answers the phone anxiously, hoping that it is shuiruo''s call.


    He remembers that he sent a message to Ruost night. Maybe Ruo was not angry when he saw the message.


    Unfortunately, Chen Rong called.


    Chen Rong''s voice seems to be more clear and melodious, just like Huang Ying''s singing, "Mr. Zhao, I have found yourpany ording to the address you gave me. Have youe?"


    Zhao wanting was stunned. He remembered what he said to Chen Rong yesterday.


    He said apologetically, "I may not go to thepany today. I''ll call the manager now and ask her to arrange it."


    Chen Rong smiled on the phone: "it''s OK, Mr. Zhao, thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you don''t feel satisfied with the job, I can arrange another one for you." Zhao wanting impulsively said a word, after saying that, he regretted again.


    Because of his kindness to Chen Rong, he has let Shui Ruo leave. He unexpectedly


    Zhao wanting scolded himself thousands of times in his heart.


    I can''t me water Ruo for leaving. He''s like this. He teaches water Ruo how to feel at ease. How can he feel safe?


    Chen Rong is smiling over there. She finds Zhao wanting is really good to Qian ya. However, she only looks like Qian Ya by seven or eight points, and she can get his concern from Zhao wanting. Although it took Mr. Shen a lot of manpower and material resources to find her to destroy Bai shuiruo of Zhao wanting, he can get a sum of money from Mr. Shen.


    If she seeds in destroying Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo and bes the woman around Zhao wanting, can she get more?


    Since Chen Rong can promise Shen Changgen to do this for money, she is greedy for money.


    Zhao wanting is the second generation of the rich, the only son of the Zhao family. Everything of the Zhao family will be given to him in the future. Chen Rong thinks that she really followed Zhao wanting, that is, she became a phoenix on the branch.


    Every time we meet, Zhao wanting sees her reaction, she sees it in her eyes, and her victory in beating Bai shuiruo is very big.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao. It''s very kind of you."


    Zhao wanting reluctantly smiled, "Miss Chen, if you have no other questions, go to the interview first, I''ll call the manager."


    "Then I won''t disturb Mr. Zhao."


    Chen Rong actively said goodbye, ignoring that Zhao wanting just didn''t call her qianya.


    Zhao wanting called the manager who was in charge of the factory again to inform him that a woman named Chen Rong would interview the office clerk.


    The manager respectfully promised that he would receive Chen Rong well.


    As soon as Zhao wanting hung up the phone, the manager snorted coldly and murmured, "as soon as I took over thepany, I can''t wait to arrange my own people to enter thepany."


    When baishuiruo came in under the guidance of the security guard, the manager got up and warmly received her.


    To arrange work for Chen Rong, Zhao wanting gave it to the manager, and he went to find an Jingjing.


    Just arrived downstairs, Chen Rong''s phone call came again.


    As Zhao wanting got off the bus, he followed Chen Rong''s phone, "Qian, no, Miss Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao wanting almost called Chen Rong to do qianya again. He just called a thousand words. He woke up and quickly changed his mind.


    He was upset and knew that he could not ignore Chen Rong at once, but he had to work hard to correct it. First of all, he could not ask Chen Rong to do qianya any more.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you again, Mr. Zhao. My interview was very sessful. The manager said that I coulde to work tomorrow, and I was very satisfied with my sry. That''s to say, there is a little less holiday. I can only have four days off in a month. Ordinary office workers, who don''t work on weekends, have a double break. "


    "That factory is small. It has to go to work on Saturday. It doesn''t rest until the weekend. If you don''t think you have enough time off, I''ll tell the manager that you are allowed to take eight days off a month, but I''ve set a precedent for you. In addition, the clerk will definitely ask for it. In the future, the office staff will take eight days off a month. "


    Chen Rong''s smile is sweeter. Just listening to her smile, Zhao wanting can imagine how sweet her smile is.


    "Miss Chen, do you have any other questions?"


    "There is no work problem. There is another personal problem."


    Zhao wanting waited patiently for her to say.


    "Mr. Zhao, in order to thank you for helping me arrange my work, I will invite you to dinner at night. Does Mr. Zhao appreciate it?"


    Zhao didn''t promise her immediately, "Miss Chen, I can''t decide now. Let''s talk about it in the evening."


    "That''s fine. Then don''t disturb Mr. Zhao."


    Chen Rong simply hung up again.


    After finishing the call again, Zhao wanting immediately calls an Jingjing, who refuses.


    He was downstairs shouting, "an Jingjing, youe out."


    Now in this period of time, when I go to work and go to school, it seems quiet around me. asionally, I see all the aunts who go to the vegetable market to sell vegetables and cook.


    Zhao wanting shouted so loudly that he disturbed those who stayed at home.


    An Jingjing is engaged in sales, often to meet with customers, the time back to thepany is not fixed.


    At the moment, she is still at home.


    Hearing Zhao wanting shouting downstairs, she rushed to the balcony and looked down. If she saw Zhao wanting downstairs, she looked up and shouted.


    Home on the sixth floor, Zhao wanting''s roar, an Jingjing heard clearly.


    "An Jingjing, youe out, I know you are at home! Youe out! "


    An Jingjing rushes into the bathroom, picks up a basin, then fills it with a full basin of water, goes to the balcony, aims at Zhao wanting downstairs, and pours a basin of water at Zhao wanting.


    Wow.


    Zhao wanting, aware of an Jingjing''s intention, was toote to hide and was drenched.


    "Go away!"


    An Jingjing shouted downstairs, "if you don''t roll, I''ll pour boiling water down and burn you to death!"


    Zhao wanting wiped the water from his face and cried, "an Jingjing, tell me, where is the water?"


    "You asked this question yesterday. If I don''t tell you, I won''t tell you."


    Zhao wanting is angry and helpless.


    An Jingjing doesn''t like him all the time. She says he''s a scum man and a yboy. She doesn''t deserve shuiruo. She urges shuiruo to choose Shen Changfeng.


    Now if the water is finally going to leave him, an Jingjing is afraid to raise her hands and feet in favor of it.


    In order to be with him, shuiruo bears all kinds ofints from her good friends, but he lets shuiruo down.


    I don''t know if it was an Jingjing''s basin of cold water that drenched him, or for other reasons, Zhao wanting slowly calmed down and reflected on his mistakes.

 Chapter 1061

    <h4>Chapter 1061</h4>


    An Jingjing can''t find the news of shuiruo here. Zhao wanting goes to the celebrity garden instead.


    He wants to ask Er Donghao to help him find the whereabouts of shuiruo.


    Ning Zhiyuan was afraid to go there. He was afraid that Lu Yongchun would know the reason, just like Zhang Xiao did to him.


    See Zhao wanting go, an Jingjing cold hum: "next time dare toe, I promise to pour His sulfuric acid, g man!"


    "Bell..."


    Hearing the phone ring, Zhao wanting quickly aimed at the caller ID.


    Unfortunately, it is still not shuiruo, but his mother.


    "Mom, I''m not free now." Zhao wanting is a little weak. He is hungry.


    By the way, he didn''t eat anything in the morning. Zhang Xiao was angry and didn''t even give him breakfast.


    "Wanting, how does shuiruo''s mobile phone turn off? What are you doing? Is it in the factory? The wedding is about to be held. Don''t be busy with the factory all day. Take more time to prepare for the wedding. There are some things you and your husband must do. "


    Wedding?


    Zhao wanting is bitter. The bride has run away. How can the wedding be held?


    That''s what he said.


    "Mom, cancel the wedding, no, it''s postponed, indefinitely." When he finds water back, if, when will he have the wedding.


    Mrs. Zhao was stunned, and then called out, "Wan Ting, what do you say? Cancel the wedding? Why? "


    Zhao wanting has a terrible headache. Why, can he tell his mother why? My mother knows, and my grandmother will know that my grandmother is not in good health. She is fighting with the God of death just to see him marry with her own eyes. If I let her know that because of Chen Rong, if the water goes away, the old man will be angry with him.


    "Mom, it''s a postponement, not a cancetion."


    "What''s the difference? It''s almost like canceling to postpone indefinitely? Wan Ting, why do you want to cancel the wedding? You don''t want to marry, or water if you don''t want to marry? " Mrs. Zhao thinks it must be the former.


    If water loves wanting so much, how can it not want to marry?


    Zhao wanting was silent for two minutes. "Mom, I''ll tell you when I get home. Don''t tell my grandma first."


    "Where are you now?"


    "I have something to do outside. I will not go home for the time being. Mom, put off the wedding. You can handle it secretly. Don''t let my grandma know. "


    Mrs. Zhao scolded him, "do you think if you don''t want your grandmother to know, she won''t know?"? The wedding date was chosen by your grandmother. When she went out on which day, which month, she remembered clearly. If there was no movement on that day, she would know. "


    Zhao wanting felt his head hurt even more.


    "Mom, it''s a day to hide. I''ll hang up first. I''m driving."


    With that, he hung up.


    He can''t help being questioned by his mother.


    When he arrived at the Celebrity Garden, Zhao wanting was blocked at the door and could not enter at once. Only after Er Donghao agreed to meet him, his family would open the door for him to enter.


    Fortunately, erdonghao didn''t put on airs and soon let people out to open the door.


    There was a cry of children in the room.


    I don''t need to ask, but I know it''s my little brother.


    Every day when the little guy gets up, he cries.


    Erdonghao is holding his son in the hall, turning around and coaxing him.


    Zhao wanting is brought in by his subordinates. As if he saw a savior, he shoved his son in his arms into Zhao wanting''s hand and said, "wanting, you''re the most lucky kid. Hurry up, help me coax him. Er Donghao, who gets up every day, shows his hand." I''m going to invite baomu, who can''t be Zhang Xiao''s younger brother. My younger brother prefers Mu ya to take him. Fortunately, the age difference between the two is too big, otherwise they''ll be too old I''m worried that Moya will gain the pure heart of one of my sons. "


    "It''s OK to be in love with your brother and sister."


    "You shut up. I misled Zhan Peng. I''m trying to correct him. You can''t teach him wrong."


    Zhao wanting curled his mouth.


    Zhao wanting often went to Mu''s house to y with the children. He coaxed them into a good way, and soon coaxed his little brother to stop crying.


    Erdonghaodang called the nanny and told him to take his son to eat.


    "Zhao wanting, you will definitely be apetent father in the future. By the way, what are you looking for me for? " Coax live son, er Donghao just has the mood to ask Zhao wanting''s intention.


    "Erdonghao, can you do me a favor?"


    After asking him to sit down, er Donghao generously replied, "for the sake of helping me to calm down my younger brother just now, say it, if I can help you, I will help you." At the end of the day, he added, "no reward, no charge."


    "Help me find the water if."


    "Water? Who is it?


    Erdonghao doesn''t care about other people''s affairs. His eyes are only on Mojia.


    "Oh, I remember. It''s baishuiruo. I heard it''s your fiancee. No, it''s your fiancee. I went there the day you got engaged."


    Erdonghao thought of who baishuiruo was and asked Zhao wanting, "you want me to help you find your fiancee? Why don''t you find it yourself? "


    Zhao wanting didn''t tell Er Donghao the real reason, but said that he had a little conflict with baishuiruo. Shuiruo went out for a trip in a rage, but he didn''t know where shuiruo went. Seeing the weddinging, he had to find shuiruo back so that the wedding could be held smoothly.


    Er Dong Hao''s eyes twinkled with shrewdness. Wen asked Zhao wanting indifferently, "did you go to find Zhang Xiao?"


    "I did."


    "What did she say?"


    "She ignored me and would not say where the water had gone."


    Zhao wanting looks depressed.


    Er Donghao.


    "Well, don''t your fiancee love you very much? It''s her who chases you back. It''s not easy to catch up with you. Because of a little contradiction, regardless of the impending wedding, she goes out to travel in a rage, turns off her mobile phone, and doesn''t let you know where she''s going. Wan Ting, I don''t know how to listen. "


    Zhao wanting was a little worried. "You don''t care if I have any problems, just help me to find water Ruo."


    Erdonghao smiled, "would you like something to drink?"


    "Do you have any milk? Give me a ss."


    "Yes, my son has leftovers. Do you want them?"


    Zhao wanting:


    "Then give me a ss of water. If you have anything to eat, please give me some. Let''s eat as we speak." Zhao wanting is going to rub some food here in erdonghao.


    He is really hungry.


    If he didn''t eat any more, he would be the son-inw of Yama before his wife came back.


    Erdong Hao looked at him for a few eyes and asked him, "did youe without eating?"


    Zhao wanting reached out two fingers feebly.


    Erdong Hao blinked, "haven''t you eaten in two days?"


    "Two days and two nights." On Saturday, after shuiruo left the mall, he was busy looking for shuiruo, so he didn''t eat. At night, he just drank and didn''t eat. On Sunday, he slept all day, woke up and went to Mu''s house, knowing that shuiruo left him, he was not in the mood to eat.


    Today is Monday.


    Once, because of qianya''s death, he didn''t eat for two days and nights, scaring his family.


    At that time, he was so hungry that his limbs were weak.


    Now for shuiruo, he tried to be hungry again. It''s strange that he still has the strength to look for baishuiruo everywhere.


    "What''s the matter with your wet clothes?"


    "Erdonghao, can you give me something to eat first? Besides, I''ve been here for so long. Do you see my clothes are wet? You just put your son in my arms. "


    Er Dong Hao calls a nanny and orders her to get Zhao wanting something to eat.


    After that, he said with a smile, "I''m so tired of my son crying that I didn''t notice whether your clothes were dry or wet."


    Zhao wanting has no strength to talk with him again. He reaches out to pick up two apples in the fruit te on the tea table, one hand at a time, and chews them in turn.


    Like watching a monkey show, erdonghao watched him devour two apples.


    The nanny came out of the kitchen, and a cup of heated milk was ced in front of Zhao wanting, followed by a te with a western breakfast.


    He impolitely took his knife and fork, and began to break them into pieces. He devoured them. He had a lot of trouble. He wanted to stuff all the tes into his stomach.


    He didn''t like the taste of milk before. At the moment, he would like to swallow it together with the cup.


    When he finished eating, erdonghao asked him smilingly, "do you want to have more?"


    Zhao wanting had seven minutes to eat, then shook his head, or let Er Donghao find water if more important.


    Again called nanny, er Donghao ordered nanny to clean up.


    "Erdonghao, can you help me with your request. You just need to help me find out where the water is. I''ll find her myself. "


    Erdonghao leans against the sofa, taps on the armrest of the sofa, and looks at Zhao wanting''s eager look. He smiles and apologetically smiles, "if you haven''t had enough, I can ask someone to help you get some more food. If I can help you find someone, I''m sorry. I can''t help you. Do you have anything else I can do for you? I can help you with something else. "


    Zhao wanting''s green face, "you just said that if you can do it, you will help me."


    "I said, but you are so busy that I really can''t do it." Zhao wanting is the first one to find Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao refuses to tell Bai shuiruo''s whereabouts, which means that Zhang Xiao doesn''t want Zhao wanting to find shuiruo too soon, so that he can taste the loss before he knows the precious taste. How could Erdong Hao drag Zhang Xiao''s hind legs.


    "You can help. Your informationwork is so powerful, but you can''t find someone."


    Er Donghao said solemnly: "wanting, the vast crowd, looking for a person is like looking for a needle, which is so easy for you to say."

 Chapter 1062

    <h4>Chapter 1062</h4>


    "Erdonghao, please help me. Now you are the only one who can help me." Zhao wanting turned to begging.


    Erdonghao still apologized, saying he could do nothing.


    He took out his wallet, drew out all the cash in his wallet, and put the money in front of Zhao wanting like a fan. "Wanting, I can''t help you, but you just helped me. I said I want to repay you. I''ll give you the money. Take the money and leave. Find your wife."


    Zhao wanting has a ck face.


    What does he want money for? He wants Erdong Hao to help him find someone.


    "Or, you go to ningzhiyuan to help you. Don''t you have a friendship with ningzhiyuan?" Erdonghao kindly reminded Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting said in his heart that he did not want to find Ning Zhiyuan, but was afraid that Lu Yongchun would settle ounts with him.


    If Lu Yongchun and water don''t have any friendship, but Lu Yongchun and Zhang Xiao make good friends. Zhang Xiao regards water as a friend, and water takes a ce in Lu Yongchun''s ce. He dares to say that Zhang Xiao has already passed on his story to Lu Yongchun.


    This time, he went to ningzhiyuan, what could be the result.


    Zhao wanting begged Erdong Hao to help him, but Erdong Hao refused to help.


    Atst, Zhao wanting left the celebrity garden with disappointment.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the corner of a coffee shop, Chen Rong leisurely stirs the coffee in the cup with a spoon, waiting for Shen Changgen''s arrival.


    About ten minutester, a strange but somewhat simr man came over.


    Chen Rong looks at him doubtfully.


    Herees Shen Changfeng.


    He opened his chair and sat down, then cut Chen Rong coldly with the eyes of his knife.


    Shen Changfeng''s external image is gentle and elegant, and seldom shows people with cold and gloomy.


    But when he changed his face, it was also very scary.


    Chen Rong''s scalp is numb because of his cutting.


    Originally, there was a handsome guy sitting opposite to him. He could take it as a beautiful scenery and enjoy it slowly. However, if the scenery was filled with poisonous smoke, he would not be in the mood to enjoy it.


    Chen Rong reluctantly pulled out a smile and asked tentatively, "Sir, who are you? Are you sitting on the wrong seat? "


    Shen Changfeng said his name coldly, "Shen Changfeng."


    Chen Rong blinked her eyes a few times, still testing, "are you Mr. Shen''s younger brother?"


    Shen Changgen asked her toe, which was to destroy Zhao wanting''s and Bai shuiruo''s feelings so that his brother could take advantage of the fire.


    "You are Chen Rong."


    Chen Rong nods.


    Shen Changfeng said with a cold face: "my brother will not see you again. The transaction between you and him will be interrupted from now on. Please leave T city and Zhao wanting at once." He took out his checkbook and filled in a few Arabic numbers on it. Then he tore off the check and pushed it to Chen Rong''s face.


    "This is the reward my brother promised you. If you get it, go away!"


    Chen Rong nces at the check Shen Changfeng wrote to her. The amount on it is indeed an astronomical number for her before, but now, it can''t satisfy her appetite.


    Zhao wanting is trapped. Once she bes Zhao wanting''s woman, she will get more than Shen Changfeng gives her.


    However, Chen Rong still collected the check.


    This is the price Shen Changgen negotiated with her at the beginning.


    Don''t do it for nothing.


    Seeing that she received the check, Shen Changfeng ordered her again: "Chen Rong, you''d better leave now."


    Chen rongxiao said, "Mr. Shen, your brother is willing to spend a lot of money to find me here for you. It''s very difficult to find a person like qianya in the vast crowd. Your brother can find me, which shows that he has spent a lot of human and material resources. Seeing that I''m on the road to sess, now you''re going to tell me to get out of my way, isn''t everything I''ve done before the end of my career? I had a bad fall for acting, and it hurt for several days. "


    "I don''t care what my brother did, I don''t need him to do that."


    "Don''t you want Miss Bai? In fact, it seems to me that Miss Bai is not very good-looking. How can she fascinate such a man as you? And Mr. Zhao, who regards me as his ex girlfriend, doesn''t have no feelings for Miss Bai. "


    "Shut up!"


    Shen Changfeng warned Chen Rong: "I still say that, you''d better take the initiative to disappear, don''t force me to do it. If you get involved in the rtionship between Zhao wanting and shuiruo again, I will let you go without finishing eating. "


    Chen Rong is not angry, but also Oh, smile like, "I want to know how Mr. Shen can make me eat and walk? Mr. Shen, I''m not afraid that you''re angry. To be honest, even if I leave now, do you think Mr. Zhao won''t look around for me? His love and guilt for qianya have been aroused by my presence. He can''t recover and will go to me crazily. In that case, do you think there is any happiness between him and Miss Bai? "


    If the water does not take the initiative to leave, but Chen Rong takes the initiative, it can really hook Zhao wanting''s soul.


    Now shuiruo takes the initiative to leave, mes himself, feels guilty and panics. Zhao wanting''s heart surges up, and his emotional Libra begins to incline to shuiruo, eager to find shuiruo.


    If Shui didn''t tell Zhang Xiao where she really wanted to go, she actually didn''t want Zhao wanting to find herself under self reproach, but wanted Zhao wanting to calm down and make a real choice before they could meet again.


    At that time, both sides calm down and make decisions that will not make both sides regret.


    But Shen Changfeng doesn''t know that shuiruo has left zhaowanting, even Chen Rong.


    After listening to Chen Rong''s words, Shen Chang''s manner makes his teeth itchy, but he has no choice but to annoy Zhao wanting.


    Knowing that it would be such a result, he really shouldn''t let go and fight with Zhao wanting to the end.


    "Are you young enough to destroy other people''s feelings and be a third party? Chen Rong, I advise you to leave. If you get angry with the water, they will make you live without dying. "


    Chen Rong teases her long wind. "Mr. Shen, don''t forget that I''m here for your brother. He did it for you. The most disgraceful is your brother. "


    Shen Changfeng''s face was ck, but he admitted, "my brother is disgraceful. I recognize it. This matter starts with me, and I hope it ends with me. Chen Rong, how do you want to leave? If you offer me a price, I will satisfy you. "


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Rongughs, "no wonder your brother will do this. Mr. Shen, you are not so affectionate towards Miss Bai. Miss Bai didn''t choose you. That''s her biggest loss. "


    "How about the water? It''s not up to you toment."


    "Listen, Mr. Shen. I won''t go. It''s nice of me to see Mr. Zhao. I don''t mind making a real one. "


    Shen Changfeng scolded her, "shameless."


    "My face is OK, ah!"


    Shen Changfeng quickly picked up the cup of coffee in front of Chen Rong and poured it on her face. Chen Rong would make a low cry.


    Stand up, Shen Changfeng bleakly left a sentence: "toast, don''t eat penalty wine, wait!"


    Chen Rong repeatedly took out a paper towel to wipe the coffee on her face, and then looked at her in white clothes, which were also soiled. She was so angry that she didn''t hear Shen Changfeng''s words at all.


    Others gave Chen Rong a different look.


    She was a little embarrassed, so she quickly picked up her wallet, hurriedly settled her ount and left the coffee shop.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuiruo''s phone has been shut down, and Shen Changfeng is extremely worried.


    Since he knew that elder brother was revenging Zhao wanting and shuiruo for his lovelorn, Shen Changfeng tried to avoid appearing in front of shuiruo so as not to cause more trouble for shuiruo.


    Elder brother, Shen Changfeng also had a deep talk.


    He thinks that if he and water have no destiny, it''s doomed. He asks brother not to do anything to hurt water if he hurts water if he hurts water. He also promised his eldest brother that he would forget shuiruo and start a new rtionship.


    But shuiruo''s mobile phone has been turned off for two days. When she was found that night, Shen Changfeng was distressed by her loss.


    Think again, Shen Changfeng meets an Jingjing.


    After Chen Rong left, Shen Changfeng went back to the cafe and waited for an Jingjing to arrive.


    Anyingjing should be just outside, so it wille soon.


    "Mr. Shen, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Shen Changfeng silently asks an Jingjing to sit down.


    After the waiter asked an Jingjing, he asked for a cup of coffee with milk. He only wanted a cup of boiled water.


    "How is the water, Miss Ann?"


    In front of an Jingjing, Shen Changfeng doesn''t need to hide his concern for shuiruo.


    An Jingjing sighs and shakes her head.


    "If water had left Zhao wanting, it would have been exiled."


    Hearing this, Shen Changfeng was shocked.


    An Jingjing tells Shen Changfeng the whole story.


    After listening, Shen Changfeng felt extremely guilty and felt that he was the only one who would harm the water if he was exiled.


    From the first time he confessed to shuiruo, shuiruo refused him, because he didn''t give up. He always pestered shuiruo, saying that he couldn''t be a husband and wife as a friend. If shuiruo really took him as a friend, he wasn''t. He even almost listened to his elder brother''s suggestion, coaxing shuiruo to drink, so he took the opportunity to ask for shuiruo''s body.


    Even if he didn''t do that in the end, he had such a hateful idea.


    If water knew that she needed self exile because of him, would it regret not breaking off with him and making friends with him?


    There are so many pure friendship between men and women.


    "Where did she go?"


    An Jingjing hesitates.


    Shen Changfeng smiled bitterly, "don''t worry, I won''t disturb shuiruo. Her heart is not in me, no matter what I do, it is in vain. I''ve thought about it now, but the contradiction between her and wanting is caused by me. I think I can only wash away my sense of guilt and develop a new rtionship when they are reconciled. "


    Baishuiruo was afraid that Shen Changfeng would be the second erdonghao.


    Shen Changfeng also had that idea, waiting for water Ruo silently all his life.


    Now, he sees through.

 Chapter 1063

    <h4>Chapter 1063</h4>


    He will not be the second erdonghao.


    He will try his best to start a new love and find his true happiness. If the water is good, he will be OK.


    An Jingjing muttered, "I hope you can find water Ruo. When water Ruo is sad and sad, she needs a person to apany her. But she left by herself and sent me a message on the ne. It''s toote for me to go to apany her."


    "Miss an, thank you for your support all the time, but I don''t want to take advantage of the water when I''m sad. No matter where the water goes, as long as I know she''s safe, it''s enough. Let her calm down for a while. It''s a good way to heal her when she is lovelorn. "


    An Jingjing looks at him steadily and sighs in her heart: Shen Changfeng may be really insidious, but it is really good for water.


    It''s a pity that there''s no chance for them.


    Love is like that, there is a bright road, but we have to go on a way to make ourselves sad.


    "If the water is safe now, she has all kinds of Kung Fu. She doesn''t have to worry about being bullied when she goes there alone."


    Shen Changfeng nodded.


    The waiter brought up the coffee and boiled water for the two.


    Shen Changfeng drinks two mouthfuls of boiled water and says goodbye to an Jingjing. He makes an appointment with an Jingjing. As long as he asks if the water is safe and knows that the water is safe, he is satisfied.


    An Jingjing watched Shen Changfeng leave.


    Murmured: "water if, you heal the wound back, do not prevent to consider Shen Changfeng."


    If water is still in a western city, a hotel.


    She reported safety to her parents and an Jingjing, all by public phone.


    Mobile phone, she turned on the phone. After reading thest message Zhao wanting sent to her, she took out the mobile card, so that the mobile phone was on, but no one could call in.


    After a few hours of flying, she was also tired. On the first day, she didn''t n to go out. She chose to stay in the hotel and rest. After that, she got enough energy and went to the famous scenic spot.


    She has bought all the tourist maps.


    She will go to all the famous scenic spots in China.


    It''s actually a pleasure to travel all over China and enjoy the beautiful rivers and mountains.


    In the beautiful scenery of nature, it can let her recover her mood slowly and ignore the pain brought by Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting finally sent her that message, or Chen Rong called qianya.


    He said that he could slowly reduce the number of times to see Chen Rong, ask her to give him time, and slowly walk out of the whirlpool where Chen Rong is not qianya.


    If waterughs bitterly, it''s good for him to promise her like that.


    Unfortunately, it''s not what she wants.


    She gave him time, half a year, one year, three years and five years, or even a lifetime. If he coulde out, they would be happy. If he could note out, please give her a divorce letter.


    True love is not possession but fulfillment.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningzhiyuan is not in Ningshi group.


    The secretary told Zhao wanting that Ning Zhiyuan didn''te to thepany today.


    Want to avoid Lu Yongchun alone to ask ningzhiyuan''s Zhao wanting, in Ning''s flutter an empty, had to go to Ning''s head.


    Along the way, he was ready to be sprayed by Lu Yongchun.


    Defenseless, as long as ningzhiyuan is willing to help him find water if, hit him, he is willing to ept.


    Shuiruo, where are you now?


    If the water left, Zhao wanting in addition to feel flustered, the heart is also empty, so, anxiously want to find water if.


    If it is true, only when you lose it can you know how precious it is. When you are still around, you don''t know how to cherish it. Let her down and make her sad.


    Ningjia.


    Looking at the dogs led by others, Ning Zhiyuan asked his wife carefully, "my wife, you deliberately don''t go to work and don''t let me go back to thepany. You borrowed a few dogs from others, just waiting for Zhao wanting toe to the door. How do you put them to bite him? That way, well, isn''t it a bit cruel? "


    It''s the end of pissing off women. Well, it''s pretty miserable.


    Ning Zhiyuan silently points wax for Zhao wanting.


    As a man, it''s better not to be a heartbreaker.


    Ning Zhiyuan is very d that he is a person with a single emotion. He only loves Lu Yongchun all his life, and has no ex girlfriend or anything. Otherwise, he is worried that he fell asleep in the middle of the night and was ripped off by Lu Yongchun''s release of several wolfhounds.


    Lu Yongchun red at him, "why, do you want to help him plead?"


    Ningzhiyuan coughs twice, "what''s wrong? Zhao wanting''s stupid thing is to be taught a lesson. Otherwise, he can''t distinguish it foolishly. What he wants is fake qianya or white shuiruo."


    Lu Yongchun snorted, "you''re not allowed to help him find someone, so he''s in a hurry. He''s in such a hurry that he spits blood, has white hair all night, kneels down to beg for mercy, and then considers whether to help him."


    Ning Zhiyuan lit another circle of candles for Zhao wanting.


    Brother, you are so pitiful and hateful. You are so anxious to spit blood. You can''t be spared by the white water if you kneel down and beg for mercy overnight.


    Ask for more.


    "Howl - howl --"


    a few wolfhounds asionally barked a few times, preferring to listen to the barking like a wolf, and gave a shiver without trace.


    His wife''s adult is estimated to be damaged by him, and unexpectedly came up with a way to let the wolf dog bite the heartless man.


    "BAM -- BAM --" the car horn sounded outside.


    Zhao wanting is really here.


    Ning Zhi murmured in his heart: brother, you''ve run into it by yourself. Don''t ask me to settle ountster.


    The wolfhounds heard the honking of the car and made a few more barks.


    Zhao wanting listened to these wolf cries, thinking how could the Ning family have wolf calls? Are you afraid to frighten your neighbors to death? Are wolves allowed?


    The vi door opens.


    Zhao wanting immediately drove the car in.


    Before he had parked the car, the door was closed. The action was very big and made a lot of noise.


    He didn''t pay attention to these, pushed open the door and was about to get out of the car. He stepped out of one side of his feet and leaned out half of his body. He suddenly stopped, and looked at several wolves in front of him. Each wolf dog was very tall, which made people tremble at the sight, for fear that they would tear people up in a rush.


    Those wolf dogs stared at Zhao wanting with fierce eyes.


    No wonder he heard a wolf''s cry in Ning''s house. It was not a wolf, but a wolf dog.


    A dog barks like a wolf.


    Zhao wanting''s body came outpletely, then closed the door, turned around, and suddenly found that the wolfdogs were closer to him. He couldn''t help shivering. When he saw Ning Zhiyuan and his wifeing out of the room, he said with a smile, "Zhiyuan, when did you raise these things in your family? It''s terrible."


    Ning Zhiyuan gives him a sympathetic look.


    Zhao hasn''t figured out why ningzhiyuan gives him sympathetic eyes. Next moment, he will understand.


    Lu Yongchun said with a cold face, "let the wolf dog go."


    Those dogs were led to be free in an instant. They all rushed towards Zhao wanting fiercely.


    My God!


    Zhao wanting instinctively turned around and ran.


    As soon as he ran, the wolfhounds ran after him.


    So, in the yard of Ning''s family, a man was chased by several wolves. The wolves had been fed, but they would not tear Zhao wanting to eat. However, when they were ordered by their master to chase Zhao wanting, they would not let go. No matter where Zhao wanting went, they would chase him.


    Several times, Zhao wanting was almost overtaken by them.


    He also tried climbing on his own roof, but the wolfhounds were so tall that they could also climb and jump on top.


    He wants to hide in the house. The men of ningzhiyuan block the door in a row. Unless he bes a fly, he can''t fly in.


    "Ningzhiyuan, help me, ningzhiyuan, you hurry to tie up your dog."


    Zhao wanting''s legs are all soft when he runs. Those wolfhounds think it''s fun. They run faster and faster.


    Finally, Zhao wanting climbed up the biggest tree in the yard in three or two times. After climbing up the tree, he suspected that he was a monkey, and the speed of tree climbing was amazing.


    The wolf dog tried to jump several times and couldn''t reach him, so he surrounded the tree, raised his head and howled at him. Zhao wanting''s legs trembled and almost fell off the tree.


    Grasp and hold a tree trunk quickly, then he can stabilize his mind.


    He was breathless and embarrassed, and Lu Yongchun, who rushed over in ck face, shouted: "Lu Yongchun, you are so cruel that you let the wolf dog bite me."


    When Lu Yongchun is about toe, the owner of the wolf dog will follow him and lead their dogs, so as not to hurt Lu Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun put his hands into his trouser pocket, which made him feel handsome.


    Looking up, she said, "where did you get bitten by a wolf dog?"


    Zhao wanting soon said, "if I hadn''t run fast, I would have been the food of these beasts now."


    "A heartbreaker like you should be the food of a wolf dog. I''m afraid the wolf dog doesn''t want to eat your meat. It''s dirty."


    Zhao wanting stops talking.


    At the end of the day, Lu Yongchun is out of breath for Bai shuiruo.


    He''s sorry for shuiruo. If shuiruo hurt his heart, these powerful women will punish him. What else can he do except suffer?


    Don''t expect that Zhiyuan will help him.


    Muchen is his own cousin. He doesn''t help him.


    Did he really betray his family?


    "Bell..."


    The phone rings.


    Zhao wanting free a hand to touch the mobile phone, identally, the mobile phone fell to the bottom of the tree, fell in front of Lu Yongchun.


    The phone hasn''t broken. The ring is still ringing.


    Lu Yongchun bends down to pick up Zhao wanting''s mobile phone.


    Seeing that the phone call shows qianya, Lu Yongchun sneers and shakes the phone to Zhao wanting on the tree and says, "your qianya calls from the underground. Do you want me to answer it for you?"


    Zhao wanting''s face stiffened. When he entered Chen Rong''s mobile phone number, he did enter Qian Ya''s name.


    Maybe that''s it. Every time Chen Rong calls, he always calls Qian Ya involuntarily.


    Lu Yongchun pressed hands-free.


    "Mr. Zhao." The sweet cry of Chen Rong came out.


    Lu Yongchun said, "this voice is really sweet, Wan Ting, do you think it''s sweet in your heart?"


    Zhao wanting was silent.


    After a while, he had to change his name.


    Chen Rong is Chen Rong, not Qian ya. He must understand this, so that he can find his wife.

 Chapter 1064

    <h4>Chapter 1064</h4>


    Hearing Lu Yongchun''s voice, Chen Rong asked curiously, "Mr. Zhao, who is the woman beside you? I don''t like Miss Bai''s voice."


    Lu Yongchun politely interrupts Chen Rong''s words, "if you have anything, just say it, and ask why so many."


    Chen Rong was silent for a minute. "Is Mr. Zhao out?"


    "Yes, on the tree."


    "In the tree?"


    "Yes, some wolfhounds are tearing him up. He can only hide in the tree."


    "Wolfhound?"


    "Yes, the wolf dog who has been hungry for three days now wants to eat meat, human flesh, and they all eat it. I especially like to eat the meat of a heartless man. "


    Chen Rong suddenly stopped talking.


    She didn''t talk, Lu Yongchun didn''t talk, and after two minutes of silence, Chen Rongcai said, "that''s OK." Say quickly hang up the phone.


    Lu Yongchun looks up and stares at Zhao wanting, deliberately asking him, "Zhao wanting, what are you doing here today? I''m not going to be chased by wolves and dogs


    Zhao wanting faces.


    He was chased by the wolf dog and escaped to the tree, which is specially for the wolf dog to chase.


    "Yongchun, let them pull these dogs away first."


    Zhao wanting, at a disadvantage, begged tond Yongchun and pull the wolf dog away first.


    Those dogs are covetous to him. His feet are still soft now, for fear that they will tear him when he leaves the tree.


    He promised to take a detour when he saw the dog from now on.


    This time, it''s a terrible experience.


    "They are not willing to eat the meat of a heartless man. If you want them to go away, jump down now and let them eat your meat, they will go away naturally. "


    "Yongchun, please don''t make any more noise, OK? I have a serious business with Zhiyuan." Zhao wanting smiled bitterly and bowed to Lu Yongchun.


    Zhao wanting, who has lived for more than 30 years, has never been a grandson like he is today. Unfortunately, even if he is a grandson for others, others think he is too old.


    "I make trouble?"


    Lu Yongchun sneers, turns his head and orders Ning Zhiyuan''s men, "go, pull him down and tie him to the tree to feed the wolf dog!"


    Those people in yanyanmen quietly look at ningzhiyuan.


    Zhao wanting shouted to Ning Zhiyuan, "Zhiyuan, you take care of your wife. If she ys again, my life will be lost."


    When Ning Zhiyuan waved, his men had to order him toe right under the tree.


    "Whatever my wife wants to do, I support her unconditionally." Ning Zhiyuan said a word lightly.


    Zhao wanting: Elder brother, your beloved wife should also have a degree. It''s really fatal to go on like this.


    Those wolfhounds seemed to understand people''s words and howled excitedly at Zhao wanting in the tree.


    Ning Zhiyuan came here and stood beside Lu Yongchun. His men still stood behind Ning Zhiyuan.


    At this moment, Zhao wanting has tasted what is called bullying.


    "What are you looking for me for?"


    Rather Zhiyuan without trace to pull Lu Yongchun''s hand, quietly pacify his wife''s anger, let his wife no longer make trouble.


    Lu Yongchun has a straight face.


    Zhao wanting pointed to the dogs and hoped that Ning Zhiyuan would take them away.


    "If I ask you something, don''t you say it, go up and drag him down to feed the wolf dog. You''re wee to deal with this kind of person." Under Lu Yongchun''s orders, those people will go up the tree to drag Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting cried, "Zhiyuan, I want you to help me find the destination of shuiruo."


    Lu Yongchun raised his hand, and those men stopped climbing the tree and quietly returned to the couple''s back.


    "Ha ha, if you want water?" Lu Yongchun ha ha''s smile, thatugh floats into Zhao wanting''s ear, he listens to be creepy.


    He nodded.


    Lu Yongchun smiled and said coldly, "if you want me to help you find water, you can, as long as you jump down from the tree now, jump in front of those dogs, and let them bite you, I will help you find water."


    "Seriously?"


    Zhao wanting asked, "don''t you lie to me?"


    Lu Yongchun snorted, "you can not believe me."


    Zhao wanting looks at several fierce wolfhounds under the tree, and thinks that if the water is gone, his heart is flustered, disordered and a little painful. It''s because he''s sorry for the water. If the water hurts his heart, he will leave him before the wedding.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, Zhao wanting agreed to Lu Yongchun''s request: "OK, I will dance. Lu Yongchun, you''d better do what you say. "


    "I did what Lu Yongchun said."


    After hearing Lu Yongchun''s words, Ning Zhiyuan secretly winked at the owners of several wolfdogs to let them control the situation and let them tear Zhao wanting. Don''t really bite him.


    The owners of those dogs peeped at the face ofnding Wing Chun and secretly "talked about feelings" with their dogs. They keep dogs all the time. They have a good rtionship with dogs. They have a set of abilities to tame dogs.


    Several wolfhounds understood the owner''s meaning.


    Zhao wanting no longer hesitated. He jumped from the tree to the wolves.


    Those wolfhounds rushed excitedly. One of them was on Zhao wanting''s body. Others, some of them were biting Zhao wanting''s trouser legs, some of them were biting Zhao wanting''s sleeves. He hurriedly pushed the big wolfhound on him.


    The wolf dog opened his mouth, and he would bite his neck, which made him roll to the side.


    The wolfhounds saw the prey rolling away, and immediately went around again. This time, they all went to tear his clothes.


    "Tear!"


    The sound of the clothes being torn spread to Zhao wanting''s ears, and only one thought passed through his mind: if the water is enough, I will die here.


    When Lu Yongchun jumped down from Zhao wanting, he smashed Zhao wanting''s cell phone on the ground, then turned around and walked into the room.


    "All right."


    Ningzhi farsighted love wife go away, quickly told the dog''s owner to pull the dog away.


    When several dogs were pulled apart, Zhao wanting''s clothes had been torn by the dogs, which was more embarrassing than before.


    Waving, I''d rather go away.


    He bent down and picked up the mobile phone that Lu Yongchun had smashed on the ground, looked at it, and said, "Wan Ting, your mobile phone is quite resistant to falling. My wife smashed it like this, but it didn''t fall apart."


    He crossed over and stood in front of Zhao wanting. As soon as he threw his hand, his mobile phone went to Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting fights with several wolves and dogs. He is very tired and panting. His face is white.


    When the mobile phone was thrown on him, he instinctively wanted to catch it, but he didn''t.


    Simply, he let his mobile phone fall on his side.


    The whole many on his back, Zhao wanting gasped and said to Ning Zhiyuan, "Ning Zhiyuan, your wife promised me that as long as I jumped down, I would find water for you. You can''t repent."


    Ning Zhiyuan, just like Lu Yongchun, put his hands into his trouser pocket, looked down at Zhao wanting and said, "my wife promised to help you find it, but I didn''t promise you. She didn''t bring me, let alone the fire door. "

 Chapter 1065

    <h4>Chapter 1065</h4>


    Zhao wanting sat up, got up angrily, grabbed Ning Zhiyuan''s cor, and said angrily, "Ning Zhiyuan, you''re going against me!"


    Drooping eyes look at the big hand with blue tendons protruding from the leader of his own clothes. Rather, Zhiyuan ordered coldly: "take your hand away."


    Zhao wanting confronts with him for a minute, then he is defeated and pleads: "Zhiyuan, husband and wife are one. Since Yongchun has promised me, it means you have promised me. You can''t repent."


    Rather Zhiyuan or that sentence, "Yongchun promised you, it has nothing to do with me."


    My sister called him specially and told him not to help Zhao wanting find Bai shuiruo. Zhao wanting would be mad.


    Zhang Xiao is not an irritable person, especially Lu Yongchun.


    But not irritable doesn''t mean you won''t get angry.


    Zhao wanting offended these two queen level figures at once. He deserved his misfortune. He could not ask ningzhiyuan to help him find water.


    "Zhiyuan, please..."


    "Don''t ask me. It''s no use asking me."


    "Zhiyuan."


    Rather Zhiyuan stabbed him: "I knew why it was the first time. In order to make Yongchun promise to help you find baishuiruo, you are willing to jump down and let the wolf and dog bite you, which shows that baishuiruo is very important in your heart, and you should You can''t me anyone. "


    Rather, Zhiyuan turned and walked into the room.


    Zhao wanting was stunned on the spot.


    I knew why I had to.


    Soon, Zhao wanting rushed into the room.


    "Wing Chun."


    Zhao wanting rushed to Lu Yongchun''s face, grabbed Lu''s arms and shouted, "you let the wolf dog bite me. As long as you promise to help me find water, if you bite me, I won''t me you."


    "Zhao wanting, you are acting. Why do you go to find Chen Rong secretly when you care about shuiruo so much. If you leave in the water, you are still in touch with Chen Rong. If water really knows you well, she can walk well, she can walk well. "


    Lu Yongchun ps Zhao wanting''s hand and points coldly at the door of the house: "where is the door, where are you going? I don''t wee you here!"


    "Wing Chun."


    Lu Yongchun ignored him and said to Ning Zhiyuan, "Zhiyuan, I''ll leave my words here today. If you dare to help him secretly, you''ll be ready to sleep in the study for a year!"


    Ningzhiyuan quickly promised: "wife, how can I help him secretly? If you don''t agree, I won''t help him."


    Zhao wanting called every day should not be called the ground is not working.


    Why are these men, one and two, wife ves?


    "Zhao wanting, get out of here. When you figure it out one day, you can tell the difference. If you have white hair, please ask me again. Maybe I will help you find some water. By the way, you and shuiruo got the marriage license, didn''t you have a wedding night? Do you think if the water leaves like this, it will take the ball with it? "


    Lu Yongchun is better at striking people than Zhang Xiao. She intentionally pulls water to run with the ball if possible.


    Zhao wanting''s face was as white as paper, and his eyes were full of worry and anxiety.


    He and shuiruo became a real couple on the night of their engagement. Because of their age, neither of them took any contraceptive measures. Shuiruo has the possibility of pregnancy.


    In case, I''m really pregnant.


    Will she hurt her children and her when she goes around like this?


    "Yongchun, you tell me, how can I do it? Will you help me find water?" Zhao wanting was in a hurry.


    He was too anxious to know whether he and water would be pregnant if they were husband and wife for only a few days.


    "Get out, get out of here, when I''m in a good mood. Remember, it''s rolling! "


    Zhao wanting said pitifully, "OK, I''m going."


    He retreated, then retreated, theny down on the ground, and immediately rolled out.


    Lu Yongchun watched him go out immediately, hummed and said the same words as Ning Zhiyuan: "I knew why I had to do this!"


    After Zhao wanting rolled away, Ning Zhiyuan sat down his beloved wife and coaxed him softly: "wife, you''ve made him miserable too. Let''s calm down."


    Lu Yongchun hummed: "if that silly woman loves him too much, she will be hurt. And he, because it is too easy to get water if, do not know how to cherish, think what he does, water if will unconditionally contain him, think that water if not he can not. "


    "Let him bear all the hardships and let him know that if the water is not away from him, it is necessary. Self interested and self righteous bastard! I thought that without him, the earth would not turn. Hum, whoever is missing, who is leaving, the earth is turning as well. "


    "Don''t worry too much about other people''s emotional affairs. Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it." I prefer tofort my wife.


    "Whoever wants to be in charge of his business, he bumped up on his own and let me take care of it."


    If Zhao wanting doesn''te to ningzhiyuan, Lu Yongchun will not take the initiative to teach Zhao wanting a lesson.


    After all, the original intention of shuiruo is to give Zhao wanting freedom, let Zhao wanting choose again, and don''t regret in the future.


    It was Zhao wanting who broke thew.


    If the water left, he knew that he was flustered and ran to be abused by them.


    "Better go far than sympathize with him."


    Ningzhiyuan dotes on her: "well, I don''t care for him. In fact, it''s no wonder that he has such a reaction. Qianya has been pressing on his mind for more than ten years. "


    Lu Yongchun looks at his man and frowns, "you men have thick lines, but you don''t understand why water left. Forget it. I don''t want to talk to you. "


    Ning Zhiyuan coaxes her, "yes, I have thick lines. I only care about my wife''s mind. What other women mean and what I do with them."


    Lu Yongchun suddenly plunges into his arms and encircles his bear waist with two hands. "Zhiyuan, thank you. I think I''m really lucky. You won''t be like wanting and have no ex girlfriend."


    Ning Zhiyuan hugged her and smiled: "I''m d I don''t have an ex girlfriend, or I''ll offend you. If I let the wolf dog bite me, it will be miserable."


    Yongchun pinches him lightly.


    It''s better tough in vain.


    "I just try wanting''s feelings for shuiruo. I don''t really want to be ripped off by a wolfhound. "


    "I know."


    His wife is not a cruel man.


    "That bastard, after more than ten years, it''s hard to find a woman who really loves him, but he''s confused. Since you care about water so much, why did you start. Don''t treasure when you have it. It''s not toote to know when you lose it. "


    "I think he repents now."


    "I don''t think he''s fully awake. The cell phone still has the cell phone number of Xibei products. It''s a shame to lose qianya''s name."


    Rather, Zhiyuan kept silent for a moment. "I''m still saying that. We''re not wanting. It''s hard to understand what it''s like."


    Lu Yongchun stopped talking.


    Patting her, Ning Zhiyuan changed the topic: "do you want to go to Ning''s with me this afternoon?"

 Chapter 1066

    <h4>Chapter 1066</h4>


    "Why?"


    "Apany me."


    "You are busy. I will affect your work there. Didn''t I stay with you all morning? "


    "One day with me, and then we''ll pick up our son from school." Rather Zhiyuan is coaxing in her ear.


    Looking up at his eyes, Lu Yongchun smiled, "well, I will apany you one day, and you wash the dishes in the evening."


    Ningzhiyuan ps her face, then dotes on her face and kisses her, "since you married me, when did you take the initiative to wash the dishes?". There was no warmth or anger in this family, because with you and two sons, it added warmth and poprity. How can I sacrifice to tired you? "


    At present, we can find servants to serve us at any time. Unlike before, we don''t have a hot meal at home.


    Lu Yongchun rests silently on his chest.


    The couple snuggled up quietly.


    They have known each other for a long time. They became lovers from confidants of blue Yan, and then became husband and wife.


    Before he got married, Ning Zhiyuan was very respectful to Lu Yongchun. Even if Yongchun was given medicine by the sect leader, he didn''t take advantage of Yongchun.


    It was after that that that Yongchun decided to ept ningzhiyuan. Such a man who knows how to respect her will regret if she misses.


    ¡­¡­


    A servant of the Zhao family took a suit of clothes and sneaked out.


    Zhao wanting''s car stopped not far from the door. He didn''t get off the bus. He was all ragged. He was afraid to frighten others.


    The servant trotted to his car.


    Zhao wanting rolled down the window and asked for clothes from the servant. The servant handed the clothes to him and asked him with concern: "young master, why don''t you go in and change clothes?" Seeing Zhao wanting''s whole body broken, she cried in dismay, "young master, your clothes!"


    "Don''t make any noise. Don''t let the olddy know."


    The servant hushed up.


    "Hurry in, don''t say anything. I''m going. Tell the olddy that I won''te back for dinner at night and don''t have to leave a door for me. "


    The servant promised.


    Zhao wanting rolled up the window and drove away without being seen by acquaintances.


    Left the servant''s suspicious face.


    I don''t think my young master is normal in recent days.


    Zhao wanting went to the old vi he bought.


    Change the ragged clothes torn by the wolf dog, and take a hot bath by the way. I feel refreshed.


    However, after going downstairs, facing the empty big house, his mood fell into a low again.


    Remembering the day when shuiruo came with him, he proposed to shuiruo in this room.


    At that time, he thought that such a good woman, if he did not marry home, would be taken away by Shen Changfeng.


    When he proposed, he was also sincere and did not cheat at all.


    At that time, he thought that his life would be as in and happy as several cousins.


    Look in the direction of the kitchen.


    Zhao wanting thought of the sweet Lantern Festival again. If he and Shui Ruo were making Tangyuan together, she asked him to wash the pot and boil the tangyuan. As a result, he put a big pot, which can be used as bath water


    Thinking about the little things between water and Ruo, Zhao wanting knew that he had fallen in love with that silly woman unconsciously.


    She is the second woman to walk into his heart except qianya.


    Qianya, he lost it.


    Now, if the water left him again.


    Zhao wanting''s heart is aching.


    It''s all his fault.


    It was his fault that two women left him.


    Ten years ago, if it wasn''t for his love of fish and water and coaxing qianya to cross the hatchery with him, how could qianya be despised by his family, let alone die.


    More than ten yearster, because of his guilt towards his predecessor, he let water be disappointed in the face of a person who is just like him, so he let go of him.


    Entering the kitchen, Zhao wanting wanted to make some food by himself.


    Open the refrigerator, and the ingredients are the same as those he bought with water Ruost time.


    It''s been so long. I''m afraid I can''t eat any more.


    He wants to find baopaomian.


    If water said that he was afraid that he would starve to death when she was not at home.


    Water if, where are you, you so ruthless, always shut down do not let me find you?


    No instant noodles were found. Zhao wanting came out of the kitchen and was not in the mood to go out and buy food materials.


    There is not a touch of sagacity around him, and he has no motivation at all.


    Sitting on the sofa, Zhao wanting goes to touch his mobile phone.


    I found that the mobile phone was not in my body, so I remembered that the mobile phone was still in Ning''s home.


    In the old vi, there is andline telephone, because it has been shut down all the time, the telephone numbers have be empty numbers, which may also be used by others.


    Hiding here, Zhao wanting can be said to be isted from the world.


    "Water if, water if."


    Murmuring the name of shuiruo, Zhao wanting leaned back on the sofa and looked at the ceiling above his head, only feeling his nose sour.


    It was a day and a night that he lived like a year.


    He asked all the people who could, and they would not help him.


    He''s a jerk!


    They beat him, he recognized.


    He won''t me them either.


    "Shuiruo, I miss you."


    "Shuiruo,e back."


    "Shuiruo, I promise you, I won''t go to see Chen Rong secretly behind your back, OK? Forgive me,e back. "


    "Water is like..."


    Zhao wanting''s murmur, his promise, whirled around the room.


    Unfortunately, white water can''t be heard.


    Get up, he goes out of the house.


    The roses in the yard are still so bright red.


    The flowers are simr from year to year.


    And his woman was gone.


    Suddenly, Zhao wanting went back to the house. He found a pair of scissors and went to the yard and began to cut the flowers.


    He cut and cut like crazy.


    Soon, some of the roses fell.


    "Dingling..." The old doorbell rang.


    Zhao wanting was shocked for a moment, then he threw away the scissors and ran to open the door.


    At the moment when he opened the door, his face was full of smiles and he cried: "if the water is..." He also wanted to hold someone impulsively.


    The only person who knows that he bought a house here is shuiruo.


    When the doorbell rang, he thought it was water.


    When it is clear that the person standing at the door is Ning Zhiyuan, he stops the action of hugging people impulsively.


    "Zhiyuan?"


    Zhao asked in dismay, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Ning Zhiyuan walked into the vi from his side. There was no warmth on his cold face. He was just like Lu Yongchun.


    "I want to know where you are. It''s easy to eat."


    Zhao wanting said, "Zhiyuan, would you help me find water Ruo?"


    "Wanting, I have nothing to do with finding baishuiruo."


    Ning Zhiyuan stood in the middle of the yard and looked at the roses in the yard. He asked, "you nted this?"


    Zhao wanting''s silence is a tacit admission.


    Ningzhiyuan picked up his eyebrows and said, "since you nted it, how can you destroy it again?"

 Chapter 1067

    <h4>Chapter 1067</h4>


    Zhao wanting went over and bent down to pick up the scissors. "Qianya likes roses, so I nted roses all over the yard here. Qianya is not here. Why do I leave these flowers? Cut them all and rent other flowers. nt some water if you like. "


    "If you destroy the flowers, you will forget everything?"


    Zhao wanting is silent.


    Ning Zhiyuan takes out a mobile phone, which Zhao wanting left at Ning''s home.


    "This is your cell phone."


    Ningzhiyuan hands back his mobile phone to Zhao wanting, saying by the way, "your qianya calls from the local government again, and I''ll answer it for you."


    "She is not qianya."


    Zhao wanting stressed one sentence.


    I''d rather go far.


    It was a sarcastic smile.


    "Now you know that she is not qianya. Why do you input qianya''s name in your mobile phone? If you lose like that, it will not only make the water sad, but also insult qianya. By the way, qianya said that she would like to thank you for arranging her work and invite you to dinner in the evening. She said that she asked you in the morning and you said that you were not sure. "


    "I''m kind enough to help you agree. I''ve booked a table in a restaurant called aftertaste at night. Remember to go. Don''t let others wait for you."


    "Better go far!"


    Zhao wanting said with a green face, "do you think I''m not miserable enough now? Why do you agree to Chen Rong without permission? Her name is Chen Rong, not Qian ya. "


    Ningzhiyuan''s two cheers.


    Zhao wanting has a ck face.


    Now he, the most annoying is ha ha, ha ha.


    "Take a breath, will you?"


    Zhao wanting:


    "The mobile phone returned to you, and also helped you to agree to Chen Rong''s invitation. You''d better be honest and go to the appointment conscientiously. Feel with your heart. If that woman is different from water, calmly ask your heart if you want water or that woman, and then make your decision in a cold and quiet way. If water leaves you, don''t let it down She left. If you don''t really do it, try it, choose it,pare it, even if you find water, you won''t be happy. "


    It''s hard for ningzhiyuan to say a lot of advice to others in this way.


    At that time, he personally sent Zhao wanting to the clinic to stop qianya from having a baby. He also carried Zhao wanting home with qianya''s body.


    He witnessed the agony of wanting.


    If it wasn''t for that kind of friendship, he wouldn''t be talkative.


    "When you have made a choice calmly, you can go to Xiaoer and ask for water. Only when Xiaoer looses his mouth can you find water."


    "Zhiyuan, thank you!"


    Zhao wanting didn''t get angry or cut flowers. The whole person calmed down.


    Ningzhiyuan''s words make a lot of sense.


    He must be honest to face Chen Rong and feel with his heart what kind of mentality he has towards Chen Rong?


    See if you love shuiruo or qianya.


    Ning Zhiyuan patted him on the shoulder, "I hope you don''t let me down, but I risked being rushed to the study to sleep for a year and reminded you."


    Zhao wanting nodded with force.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Aftertaste the restaurant door.


    Chen Rong stood there quietly, deliberately put down the long hair, the night wind blows, long hair is very beautiful.


    She looks like qianya. Naturally, she is a pretty girl. Standing at the door of the restaurant, she was almost regarded as the weedy of the restaurant. Many people rushed her into the restaurant for dinner.


    Although it was Ning Zhiyuan who epted the meal instead of Zhao wanting, Ning Zhiyuan told her that he would let Zhao wantinge.


    Later, Zhao did send her a message that he woulde.


    Thinking of Zhao wanting''s Junyi, rich second generation identity, and deep affection for her ex girlfriend, Chen Rong could not help but raise her hand and touch her face.


    No one else wants to be a double.


    If Zhao wanting is willing to let her be a double all the time, she doesn''t mind.


    After a while, Chen Rong was a little impatient.


    She called Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting epted.


    "I''m on the opposite side. Just turn around at the intersection ahead."


    I don''t know if it''s her mistake. Chen Rong thinks Zhao wanting''s tone is a little cold.


    He said a word and hung up, and she thought she had heard it wrong.


    Soon, Zhao wanting drove to the aftertaste restaurant and found a ce to stop the car.


    When Chen Rong saw Zhao wanting, she had a sweet smile on her face.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    She came up.


    When Zhao wanting got out of the car, she stood beside her, standing quietly, with a kind of quiet beauty.


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Zhao wanting looks at Chen Rong''s face, which is simr to qianya''s.


    Chen Rong is preparing. She thinks Zhao wanting will be as excited as thest two times when she sees her. She holds her tightly as qianya. Who knows that Zhao wanting tonight seems very calm. Although there is no confusion in her eyes.


    "It''s OK. Mr. Zhao is very busy. I''m very happy that I''m willing to give thanks. I''ll be OKter."


    Chen Rong pressed down her doubts and asked Zhao wanting to walk towards the restaurant. As she walked, she said, "I''ve booked a room."


    Zhao wanting said yes, and had no opinion on her arrangement.


    "Mr. Zhao, how is Miss Bai?"


    Chen Rong looks for a topic to talk to Zhao wanting.


    "You really want to know if she''s OK. You can invite her with you."


    Chen Rong smiled and said, "I''m afraid Miss Bai is not happy."


    Zhao wanting did not speak.


    Chen Rong leads Zhao wanting into the elegant room she has ordered for a long time.


    There is a bottle of wine on the table and two sses.


    "Mr. Zhao, please have a seat."


    Chen Rongke politely asked Zhao wanting to sit down.


    The waiter took the recipe and handed it to Zhao wanting, who then handed it to Chen Rong and said, "Miss Chen, take your order. I''m very casual."


    Chen Rong refuses, but when Zhao wanting insists on ordering, she orders nine dishes.


    After a while, Chen Rong''s order is delivered.


    She stood up to help Zhao wanting wash dishes and chopsticks with tea.


    Zhao wanting wanted to stop it. After thinking about it, it was up to her.


    Ningzhiyuan let him calmly, carefully contrast and feel it, so that he can really get out of the vortex of fake qianya.


    So when I see Chen Rong again tonight, he looks very calm. There is no frenzy in the first two times.


    At the same time, he kept reminding himself: This is Chen Rong, not qianya!


    Chen Rong helped Zhao wanting to clean the dishes and chopsticks, and then she helped Zhao wanting to fill a bowl of soup. After that, she took two wine cups and put them in front of her. Then she picked up the wine bottle. The cover of the wine bottle had been opened in advance. She only needed to gently open the cover to open it.


    Pour most of the wine into each of the two sses.


    Put one of them in front of Zhao wanting, and she left one for herself.


    Deliberately sitting on the opposite side of Zhao wanting, so Zhao wanting is equal to looking up in front of her face which is simr to qianya.


    "Mr. Zhao, thank you for helping me like this. I''ll give you a toast."


    Zhao wanting took up his ss, looked at most half of the wine, and then looked at the face simr to qianya. His heart was clear in an instant.


    When he drives, if he drinks alcohol, if water would rather drive up the tree than let him drive. When he drives with alcohol, she scolds him, which is bloody.


    Chen Rongming knows that when he drives a car, he still needs to drink to him, which is to let him drink and drive.


    Who''s good, who''s bad, it''s immediate.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Zhao?"


    Chen Rong saw him holding the ss, looking at the wine in the ss and looking at her. Her eyes were more and more clear. She couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 1068

    <h4>Chapter 1068</h4>


    "Nothing. Drinking on an empty stomach is easy to get drunk. I''ll have something to eat first. " Zhao wanting put down his ss. He didn''t want to drink and drive. He had to save his life to find his wife. He apologized to his wife and begged for her forgiveness.


    If Zhao wanting had been infatuated with Chen Rong, then at this moment, he was totally cold hearted.


    Even for qianya''s love, it gradually faded.


    Ten years of self punishment is enough.


    After that, even if he saw a woman like qianya again, he would not be haunted.


    One lesson is enough.


    Chen Rong smiled apologetically. "Yes, eat something first, and drink soup first. The food in this restaurant is delicious. I''ve been here before. "


    Zhao wanting is hungry.


    He had nothing to eat but a little in the Celebrity Garden in the morning.


    After drinking a bowl of soup, Zhao felt much better.


    "Mr. Zhao, eat."


    Chen Rong wants to help Zhao wanting with dishes. Zhao wanting refuses gently, "Miss Chen, I''lle by myself. You don''t have to be too polite."


    "I''m afraid Mr. Zhao is polite." Chen Rong looked at Zhao wanting with a smile and saw that Zhao wanting was exhausted. She thought Zhao wanting was too busy and tired. She said with concern, "Mr. Zhao, work is important, but health is more important. Pay attention to rest."


    "Thank you." Zhao wanting took his own food with him. He responded coldly to Chen Rong''s concern.


    Seeing that he was only looking at eating, Chen Rong saw doubts in her eyes. Tonight Zhao wanting was always cold to her. Did her face fail? Or is it because Bai shuiruo is jealous and makes trouble with him?


    "Mr. Zhao, do you often go to Weiyuanpany?" Weiyuanpany is the factory Zhao wanting arranged for Chen Rong to enter.


    "Er, Miss Chen, what do you say?" Zhao wanting looked over, dazed.


    Chen Rong:


    "Nothing."


    After smiling at Zhao wanting, Chen Rong decides to keep silent for a moment and not take the initiative. In that case, her ambition will be naked.


    Anyway, Zhao wanting is Bai shuiruo''s fiance now.


    Chen Rong is silent, and Zhao wanting is even more silent, just eating.


    A few minutester, Chen Rong held up her ss again and said to Zhao wanting, "Mr. Zhao, I''ll give you a toast."


    Zhao wanting holds the ss. After touching it with her, he looks at Chen Rong, but doesn''t drink it. Chen Rong takes a few drinks himself, but doesn''t notice that Zhao wanting doesn''t drink it. When she stopped drinking, she raised her eyes and found Zhao wanting looking at herself.


    She blushed.


    I don''t know if it''s because of shame or because of drinking.


    There are seven or eight points simr to qianya''s face. When she is red, she is very beautiful. If Zhao wanting is not conscious, she will be fascinated by her appearance and treat her as qianya.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Zhao?"


    "You are really like qianya," Zhao said


    Chen rongxiao, "it''s not the first time Mr. Zhao has said that." Before I saw her, her name was qianya.


    Zhao wanting then added, "unfortunately, you are not qianya." Then, instead of looking at Chen Rong, he picked up the soup bowl and filled it with soup. He was already seven points full. After drinking the soup, he could leave.


    Chen Rong was full of smiles. She was shy and pretty. After hearing Zhao wanting''s sad words, her smile slowly disappeared, but soon she smiled again. "I was not Mr. Zhao''s ex girlfriend, but Mr. Zhao has always been wrong person."


    After three or two drinks of the soup, Zhao wanting put down the soup bowl, drew two napkins, swabbed his mouth gracefully and said politely to Chen Rong, "Miss Chen, thank you for inviting me to dinner. I''m full. I have something to do. I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    He said that, stood up, opened the chair and left.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    Chen Rong quickly stood up and stopped him.


    Zhao wanting turned around and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "No, it''s OK. Mr. Zhao, please walk slowly and drive slowly."


    Zhao didn''t respond.


    When Zhao wanting left, Chen Rong slowly sat down, picked up his ss of wine, drank it slowly, and guessed what happened to Zhao wanting tonight.


    Casually nce at the opposite ss of wine.


    Chen Rongter realized that Zhao wanting still had so much wine, and he didn''t drink it at all.


    Is she afraid of intoxicating him?


    It''s said that he used to like to ask for flowers and willows and stay in the romantic ces. Such a man can drink a lot. When eating with a woman, it is the woman who worries that he will intoxicate her, not that he will be intoxicated.


    Then, what''s the reason why he didn''t drink the wine she poured?


    Looking at the unfinished dishes, she deliberately ordered the most expensive. Zhao wanting is the second generation of the rich. She invites people to dinner. If it''s too cheap, she will feel embarrassed.


    There is another reason for choosing the most expensive one. She thought that at the end of the day, Zhao wanting would rush to pay.


    She is so like qianya. Zhao wanting is full of guilt for qianya. She is treated as qianya. How can Zhao wanting let her pay for a meal when they have dinner?


    But man is not as good as heaven.


    Zhao wanting didn''t rush to pay, eat and drink enough, so he left.


    Not to mention that he faced her face tonight. He was too calm to talk.


    Chen Rong wants to rece Bai shuiruo as Zhao wanting''s wife.


    Her ambition made her unwilling and dissatisfied with Zhao wanting.


    Put down the ss, Chen Rong took out her mobile phone and called Shen Changgen.


    Shen Changgen didn''t answer for a long time. When he spoke, he asked her angrily, "is there anything else? Our deal is over. We should give you the reward. Changfeng has given you all. Why do you call me? "


    Chen rongjiao smiled: "Mr. Shen, don''t be so ferocious. Don''t worry. I''ve collected the money and won''t pester you any more. I just want something from Mr. Shen. I don''t know when Mr. Shen will be free. We''ve met for an interview."


    "What do you want?"


    "Information on all the stories of qianya''s life."


    In order to find someone to break up Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo, Shen Changgen naturally has all the materials of qianya that he bought with a lot of money.


    Qian Ya died in a small clinic and reported to the police. The police have a case history and the newspaper also has reports. Some people like to collect newspapers of every issue. Shen Changgen asked people to find reports about Qian Ya''s death from newspaper collectors.


    Through further investigation of the report, the background of qianya can be found out.


    The investigators sorted out the information and gave it to Shen Changgen. It can be said that many things happened before qianya''s death, Shen Changgen knew.


    Chen Rong thinks that Zhao wanting is so calm tonight. She has seen her many times. She finds that she has only one face that looks like qianya, and her words and deeds are not like her. She slowly wakes up and no longer looks at her with excitement and a little obsession.


    If she has information about qianya, she can asionally learn qianya''s habits, which can fascinate Zhao wanting and make Zhao wanting think that she is qianya''s rebirth.

 Chapter 1069

    <h4>Chapter 1069</h4>


    "What are you doing here? Our deal is over. "


    Chen rongxiao said, "Mr. Shen doesn''t care what I''m going to do. There''s a reason for me. Mr. Shen, would you like to make an offer? Don''t talk to each other. "


    Shen Changgen thought about it and promised her, "OK, let''s meet and talk about it. Where are you now?"


    Chen Rong tells Shen Changgen the address of the aftertaste restaurant.


    Shen Changgen asked Chen Rong to wait for him for 20 minutes. He will go out now.


    After agreeing to meet with Chen Rong, Shen Changgen went to his study and found out the information rted to qianya that he asked someone to investigate, and sealed it with a big yellow letter.


    Just out of the study, I saw Song Xi standing not far away. Seeing himing out, Song Xi asked him, "who were you talking to just now? Sneaky, what''s in your hand? "


    Shen Changgen said with a smile, "wife, I want to go out and talk about business. This is the information."


    "Didn''t you say all the parties were postponed tonight? What else would you like to talk about? "


    Song Xi walks over disbelievingly and reaches for the envelope in Shen Changgen''s hand. Shen Changgen quickly hides the envelope behind his back, ps Song Xi''s hand open on the other side, and shouts with headache: "wife, I used to be sorry for you, but now I''ve cooperated with you wholeheartedly to see the treatment, to be a test tube baby, can you not do everything big or small Interference. "


    I really miss the wonderful taste of being held in the sky by song Xifeng before.


    Now, after being beaten by her, he was absent in front of her.


    No way, who told him to marry a "talented student" who graduated from the civil and military school.


    Shen Changgen didn''t want Song Xi to know that he was going to see Chen Rong to avoid being beaten again.


    Song Xi stopped robbing the data and snorted coldly: "no interference, no interference. I''m afraid you can''t go out to raise a junior. If you dare to raise a junior again, I''ll beat you up, then strip off your clothes and hang them on the trees by the side of the road to make you lose your face. Unless you divorce me, then I don''t care about you. But if you want to divorce me, you have to pay for it. If you don''t like it, I won''t divorce and drag you to death. "


    Shen Changgen pulls his face.


    The most poisonous woman.


    This woman is more ruthless than a wolf when she is cruel.


    Not divorcing him and forbidding him to look for a woman outside, or he would be ruined and disgraced.


    She can do what she can say.


    Divorce. She won ''t be satisfied with half of his property.


    "Show it to you."


    In order not to be misunderstood by his wife, Shen Changgen showed Song Xi the envelope in his hand.


    "Yes,e on."


    Song Xi took the envelope and patted Shen Changgen on the chest with it.


    When she finished reading the materials, her face was overcast, and her fist was clenched tightly. Shen Changgen was worried that she would wave a fist. He quickly backed away, retreated to the wall, pasted it on the wall, and cried anxiously, "wife, gentlemen don''t do anything, your husband and I will go to work tomorrow to make money for you to do beauty and buy beautiful clothes."


    At home, the general manager of Shen Weifeng is a turtle with a shrunken head.


    Shen Changgen is also a man of his own making. He deserves it!


    "That''s what you''re talking about? Who are you going to give these to? Are you still trying to destroy Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo? Shen Changgen, are you itchy


    "Sister inw, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Changfeng just came back. When he went upstairs, he saw his sister-inw approaching the elder brother fiercely. He quickly made a noise.


    "Changfeng, you came back just in time. Your brother is still doing damage. Didn''t you say that if water had been destroyed by your brother like this, it would have left Zhao wanting? Now shuiruo''s mobile phone can''t get in, it''s always turned off, and I don''t know what happened to that dead woman. If she had an ident due to lovelorn, I promise tough at her for the rest of her life. "


    Shen Changfenges.


    Seeing his brothering back, Shen Changgen hurriedly hid behind his brother and shouted injustice.


    Song Xi immediately gave the envelope to Shen Changfeng.


    After Shen Changfeng finished reading it, he frowned and asked his brother, "brother, why don''t you say that you promised me not to do any more damage?"


    At this time, Shen Changgen can only say Chen Rong''s request for self-protection.


    "What does that fox want?"


    Shen Changfeng pondered for a moment and said: "maybe he wants to understand the nature of qianya thoroughly, so as to infatuate Zhao wanting. That woman is greedy and wants to rece shuiruo as Zhao wanting''s woman. "


    "That''s her face."


    Shen Changfeng frowned and thought deeply. "If water has left, she''s gone. Zhao wanting may find that he cares about water. When he sees Chen Rong, he may not respond or avoid seeing her again. Otherwise, Chen Rong will not want to buy these materials from my brother."


    Song Xi thinks that xiaoshuzi''s analysis is very reasonable.


    "Changfeng, can''t let that fox spirit seed." Song Xi hated the third party very much.


    Shen Changgen put in a sentence: "the disease is on Zhao wanting, Zhao wanting has not improved, everything is in vain."


    Song Xi refutes him: "how do you know Zhao wanting is not getting better? What if the water is bad? Where is he going to find a woman who loves him so much? "


    Shen Changgen stopped talking.


    Song Xiwang looks at Shen Changfeng and waits for him to make a statement.


    "Sister inw,e here." Shen Changfeng asks Song Xi to go with him.


    He was thinking of forcing Chen Rong to leave. Since Chen Rong sent him to his home, he was not polite.


    "Changfeng, tell me, what are you going to do?" Song Xi asked in a low voice, "do you want to destroy her face? Without that face, I''ll see how she seduced Zhao wanting."


    Shen Changfeng shakes his head and beckons Song Xi toe.


    Song Xi follows Yan.


    He whispered something in Song Xi''s ear.


    Then he saw Song Xi nodding incessantly, his eyes shining.


    Shen Changgen can''t help but feel sympathy for Chen Rong.


    By his younger brother and Song Xi to join hands, there must be no good end.


    After the uncle and sister-inw discussed the countermeasures to deal with Chen Rong, Song Xi took the envelope and went back to Shen Changgen, handed it to him, smiled and said, "Changgen, go ahead, I won''t be angry, and I promise you that I won''t hurt your hair in the next action."


    At most, it''s for the sake of acting, pping him twice and not hurting his hair.


    "Wife."


    Shen Changgen always feels his scalp is numb.


    He looked at his brother.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I will not let my sister-inw hurt your hair."


    With his brother''s guarantee and his brother watching, Shen Changgen was relieved.


    But he repeatedly asked Song Xi, "wife, I really went, you really won''t be angry?"


    Song Xi waved impatiently, "go, go, hurry up. Don''t keep the beauty waiting. "


    Under the urging of Song Xi, Shen Changgen went to the aftertaste restaurant to meet Chen Rong with full of doubts.


    As soon as he left, Shen Changfeng and Song Xi went out with him. Each drove a car and followed Shen Changgen to the aftertaste restaurant.

 Chapter 1070

    <h4>Chapter 1070</h4>


    Chen Rong, who is still waiting for Shen Changgen in the aftertaste restaurant, has called the waiter to clean up the original food and order four or five dishes again.


    No sooner had the dish arrived than Shen Changgen arrived.


    "Sit down, Mr. Shen."


    Chen Rong didn''t even get up to greet her. Anyway, she has got the reward. There''s no need to treat Shen Changgen as a master.


    Shen Changgen sat down on his own.


    Chen Ronglu smiled. "I just ordered a dish. Would Mr. Shen like to eat it together? Let''s talk while we eat it."


    "Well, Miss Chen is very beautiful tonight."


    Shen Changgen put the envelope aside and praised Chen Rong.


    Everyone likes to listen to good words. Chen Rong is praised by Shen Changgen, and her smile is more brilliant. She asks Shen Changgen, "Mr. Shen, have I brought what I want?"


    Shen Changgen patted the envelope. "Here you are."


    "That''s good, Mr. Shen. Let''s make an offer."


    Shen Changgen took the chopsticks to eat. After eating the food in his mouth, he held out a finger to Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong asked, "one thousand yuan?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you for a thousand dors." In Shen Changgen''s eyes, a thousand yuan is not money.


    "Ten thousand yuan?"


    "A million."


    Shen Changgen was toozy to listen to Chen Rong''s spection and said a price.


    Chen Rongughed at him, "a million? Mr. Shen, those things are just a few pieces of paper, and they are not iid with diamonds. You ask for a million yuan, which is the lion''s big opening. "


    At this time, Song Xi stormed in angrily.


    As soon as she came in, she yelled, "well, I asked you to help my son with his homework. You said you didn''t have time, but you came to eat with my junior. Can you afford me and our son?"


    Her voice fell, people have rushed to Chen Rong''s side, a pull Chen Rong, Chen Rong pulled up.


    Chen Rong only heard the roar of women, but she didn''t see the appearance of Song Xi clearly. She was pulled up by Song Xi. As soon as she wanted to talk, her face was burning and hot. Song Xi had pped her hard.


    Snap a sound, behinde in Shen Changfeng all heartache own sister-inw palm can ache.


    "Fox spirit, dare to seduce my husband, let him betray his wife, betray his family, I will kill you, kill you fox spirit." Song Xi holds Chen Rong''s hair fiercely. Chen Rong spreads her hair tonight to add beauty. At the moment, it is convenient for Song Xi.


    "You misunderstood, ah..."


    Chen Rong wants to exin, but Song Xi''s movements are fast, fierce and fierce. Song Xi''s hair is pulled hard behind her. Her face is forced to look up, and Song Xi''s other hand begins to pull towards her face.


    Snap, snap.


    Three ps in a row.


    With the first p, she was pped four times.


    Shen Changgen looked at this scene with consternation. After reacting, he hurriedly went to open Song Xi and said angrily, "wife, what are you doing?"


    When people outside heard the noise, they all gathered around to watch.


    Song Xi kept scolding Chen Rong for being a fox spirit.


    Therefore, the onlookers soon found out the reason of the incident, and regarded this scene as a husband''s infidelity. He was caught by his wife, who was supposed to beat the third child violently.


    Such a y is wonderful, but not many people will stop it.


    Who doesn''t hate to break someone''s marriage?


    No one is going to stop it.


    Song Xi is pulled by her husband, and tries to attack Chen Rong.


    Shen Changfeng pretends to dissuade him, but he stops his elder brother without trace, so that Song Xi can get away and attack Chen Rong again.


    Song Xi didn''t use the moves she learned in school. It was a normal way for women to fight. That way, everyone would believe that it was a y that was originally intended to beat the junior.


    Chen Rong returns to her senses and fights with Song Xi. She desperately exins that she is not a junior.


    Seeing Shen Changfeng, she suspected that it was Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng has warned her to leave T City, or she will not finish eating and walk around.


    "Wife."


    Shen Changgen was worried that Song Xi would go on fighting like this and enter the police station as he didst time, shouting and stopping at the same time. Then Song Xi turned around and gave him a p.


    Covering his face, Shen Changgen, with a ck face, gritted his teeth and said to his brother, "I''ll never touch my hair!"


    Shen Changfeng took a look at him and said, "I didn''t touch your hair. Your hair is on your head. My sister-inw only hit you in the face."


    "Changfeng, did you collude with your sister-inw?"


    Shen Changfeng doesn''t make a sound. It''s a default.


    "If you are so affectionate to Whitewater? Then why don''t you take the opportunity to find her? You''re mad at her here, she knows? Fool. "


    "I don''t need to let her know that this woman will appear. It can be said that it is because of me. Since it is because of me, let me finish it."


    Shen Changgen:


    "Fox spirit, it stinks." Song Xi suddenly picked up a dish on the table and snapped it at Chen Rong''s head.


    Chen Rong can''t escape. She''s locked up.


    Vegetable, vegetable juice full of her head, this time her hair is more oily than Piao rou.


    "Ah!" She gave a shout.


    "Pa."


    Another dish was sped to her face.


    Song Xikou is addicted to it. He takes the remaining dishes one by one and throws them all on Chen Rong. But in the blink of an eye, Chen Rong has vegetables from head to toe. She is oily all over. Her face is wrinkled into a chrysanthemum.


    Then she let out a scream again, and ran out in a frenzy.


    Song Xi tries to catch up.


    Shen Changfeng held her in time and urged her in a low voice, "sister-inw, forget it. Don''t worry about those bitches."


    Song Xi still swears.


    "Sister inw, it''s disgraceful to go home and stop making trouble here." Shen Changfeng tries to persuade.


    Song Xi grabs Shen Changgen''s ear and pulls her husband out.


    Shen Changgen wailed in his heart again, saying that he would not touch one of his hair?


    Bully people by fighting!


    His wife is relying on her martial arts to deceive him to death.


    Chen Rong ran with no life.


    As she ran, she picked up the vegetables on her head and felt that her hands were full of oil. Her face was red, swollen and white.


    All the people who saw her stopped and watched her run like a frightened rabbit.


    Point and whisper, not to mention.


    Chen Rong didn''t dare to stop and didn''t have the heart to listen to thements.


    She was afraid that she would be overtaken by Song Xi if she stopped.


    She is also a woman. Her strength is inferior to that of Song Xi. She is at a disadvantage from the beginning to the end.


    Damned woman, like Shen Changgen, she can''t see it, but she has some stinky money.


    It''s a pity that Shen Changgen has a wife like that.


    The most hateful thing is Shen Changfeng.


    All that must have been arranged by Shen Changfeng!


    Shen Changfeng forces her to leave T city.


    She won''t go!


    See what Shen Changfeng can do with her, and dare to kill her?


    Shen Changfeng will treat her like this. Chen Rong knows that it''s all to help Bai shuiruo get angry.


    She would like to see the end, is she standing beside Zhao wanting smiling spring breeze, or white water Ruo.

 Chapter 1071

    <h4>Chapter 1071</h4>


    Bai shuiruo doesn''t know. Because of her self exile, Zhao wanting was punished first. Now it is Chen Rong again.


    She sleeps all day in the hotel, and it''s hard to sleep at night.


    Relying on the head of the bed watching TV bored, my mind is thinking about the man who made her sad and disappointed thousands of miles away.


    People are gone, the heart is still there.


    I don''t know what kind of decision he will make?


    Will they eventually divorce?


    Look at the diamond ring that you still wear on your hand. If the water is not delicious in your heart.


    It''s not easy to get married, but this time, I have to prepare for divorce before I have a wedding.


    Grab a pillow and hold it vigorously. If the water sighs, it says to itself, "Wan Ting, I don''tpete with Qian Ya or Qian Ya Bi. Am I inferior to a simr product?"


    Think of them have always been her initiative, if the water is astringent smile, "yes, it''s all my wishful thinking, self amorous, but I''m tired of being entangled, you and I together."


    Afterughing, there are tears in my eyes.


    This night is another night of insomnia, a night of missing your lover.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Zhao family.


    Before wanting went downstairs, he was intrigued by the noise from outside.


    As he buttoned his shirt sleeve, he went downstairs and saw a servante in. He asked curiously, "what''s the noise outside?"


    "Young master."


    When the servant saw him, it was like seeing a savior. "It''s the young grandma''s family who came to discuss the cancetion of the wedding ceremony, and the dowry that the young master gave her back."


    Hearing this, Zhao wanting turned white and looked nervously. No one else was there. He asked the servant, "how about the olddy?"


    "The olddy hasn''t got up yet."


    Zhao wanting was a little relieved and hurried out.


    Bai shuiruo told Bai mother to postpone the wedding.


    After the discussion, Bai''s family decided that Zhao wanting was not worth paying for life, so they decided to help shuiruo back from marriage. After shuiruo returned, they asked her to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Zhao wanting to go through divorce procedures.


    Although shuiruo loves wanting very much, but shuiruo goes out to rx, travel, separation, time, is the best way to heal.


    No matter how deep the feelings are, after the dy of time, they will gradually fade.


    Bai''s family believes that after shuiruo returns, they can let go of their rtionship with Zhao wanting.


    This is Bai Dachuan.


    He invited the car with the dowry.


    See is Bai Dachuan, Zhao wanting again a sigh of relief.


    My father-inw is honest, honest and easy to speak.


    If his mother-inwes, Zhao wanting will die of head pain.


    When Bai Dachuan saw Zhao''s servant and knew his intention, he hurried into the house and left him standing there, which seemed a little cramped. Fortunately, Zhao wanting soon came out.


    Even if Zhao wanting made his only daughter sad and left his hometown, Bai Dachuan could not hate this man when he saw Zhao wanting again.


    "Dad."


    Zhao wanting came over and kindly called Bai Dachuan.


    Bai Dachuan rubbed his hands and said with embarrassment, "Wan Ting, I''m really sorry to disturb you in the early morning. But if I don''te early, I''m afraid I will... " He smiled and did not go on, thinking that Wan Ting would understand what he said.


    Zhao wanting understood that he looked around and made sure that his family had not been disturbed, so he quickly pulled Bai Dachuan aside and smiled pleasantly, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Bai Dachuan rubbed his hands again, then looked at Zhao wanting carefully, and asked him, "wanting, now we are Weng''s son-inw. Tell me the truth, do you love water? Do you want to divorce her? "


    "Love! Don''t want a divorce. "


    Zhao wanting answers quickly. He is afraid that he will misunderstand his father-inw if he answers toote.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. I''ve made water sad. I promise you that I won''t make that kind of mistake again. I''ve seen it clearly and figured it out. What I love now is shuiruo. I want to spend my whole life with her. "


    Bai Dachuan looks at him and examines whether his expression is sincere when he says these words.


    For a long time, Bai Dachuan sighed, "in fact, if water doesn''t want topete with qianya. But that woman is not qianya, your reaction and practice will hurt shuiruo. That child is a silly, she does not me you, also let us not me you, she understands what you do, so she chose to leave. Our family, love her, more want more gas, then let me back. "


    "Can''t go back." Zhao wanting grabbed Bai Dachuan''s hand anxiously, and begged anxiously and regretfully: "Dad, I really know that I''m wrong now, and I won''t make the same mistake again. I can''t quit. If Shui and I are already legal husband and wife, I won''t divorce her. If she wants to postpone the wedding, she will postpone it. When shees back from traveling, she will hold the wedding again. "


    "Your apology, your regret, should be said to shuiruo."


    "I will find shuiruo. She is my wife. I will find her everywhere."


    Bai Dachuan sighed again: "you young people are always so noisy. If there is something you can''t talk about calmly, you have to make such a situation."


    Then he raised his eyes, and his eyes became rare and severe. He stared at Zhao wanting sternly, and said seriously, "wanting, my intention today is to quit. If you don''t want to quit, you can promise me that if water is sadter, you will never see shuiruo again in your life, and let my daughter live the rest of her life in peace."


    "Dad, I promise you, I''ll let the water be sadter. When I go out and get hit by a car, I''ll sink in the sea, I''ll fly, I''ll fall down, and I''ll choke with saliva. After death, I''ll go to 18 hellyers, and I''ll never be born again!"


    "What kind of oath do you make, you child?"


    "Dad, can you believe me and give me another chance?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old question came from the direction of the door.


    Zhao wanting listened to the voice and cried in his heart that it was bad.


    Grandma got up at this time and saw the scene in front of her.


    Zhao wanting hurriedly went over to cheat the truth. Who knows that the servant who just went in answered the olddy''s doubts out of instinct: "olddy, this is the future young grandma''s mother who hase to leave."


    "Retiring?"


    The olddy gaped.


    The wedding is about to be held in eight days, and the white family unexpectedly came to withdraw!


    Suddenly, I thought that Bai shuiruo would hug her when she left, and then said something to stir up feelings. In addition, if the water hadn''te for two or three days, the olddy realized that something had happened.


    On one side, when she saw her grandsoning, she immediately turned ck and asked aloud, "wanting, what about water? Why does the family want to withdraw? Don''t you know that your wedding with shuiruo will be held in eight days? Did you hurt shuiruo''s heart again


    When the olddy questioned, she swung her cane and went to Zhao wanting.

 Chapter 1072

    <h4>Chapter 1072</h4>


    In shock and anger, she hit hard.


    In the past, Zhao wanting would dodge or cry. This time, he received it silently.


    After a few blows, the olddy had no strength to fight again because of her health. She put down her crutches, and she was shaking with anger.


    Sun Tzu''s don''t hide, don''t sh, indirectly told her that Sun Tzu hurt shuiruo''s heart.


    Shuiruo loves her grandson so much. She didn''t get a good face before. Shuiruo would insist oning to Zhao''s house. Now she doesn''te for several days in a row. There''s no one on the phone. It''s obviously heartbroken.


    "Grandma."


    Zhao wanting hurriedly stepped forward to help the olddy who was blue and panting.


    The olddy held his hand tightly and asked angrily, "say, what have you done to the water?"


    "Olddy."


    Bai Dachuan came over and greeted the olddy politely.


    "My family, how is the water?" When the olddy saw Bai Dachuan and looked at the car, she knew that what the servant said was true. The white family really came to withdraw. She asked not why, but whether the water was good.


    Bai Dachuan hesitates. He is not very good at lying.


    If the water is far away from home, it is better to say it is good or not good.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. Let''s go inside." Zhao wanting worried about the old man''s health and urged the olddy to go back to the house.


    Bai Dachuan also helped Zhao wanting persuade the olddy to enter the house.


    It was not easy to persuade the olddy into the house.


    Mrs. Zhao and her husband went downstairs.


    Seeing Bai Dachuan, the husband and wife came over, smiling all over their faces. They said that their parents were short of each other. Bai Dachuan was too embarrassed to say that he hade to withdraw from their parents. He would not be their own family in the future.


    "This bastard hurt shuiruo''s heart. My family is here to quit."


    The olddy poured cold water on her son and daughter-inw.


    The couple''s smile froze.


    Mrs. Zhao immediately asked her son, "Wan Ting, didn''t you say to postpone the wedding, how could Shui ruo''s family withdraw?"


    After listening to her daughter-inw''s words, the olddy red at Mrs. Zhao with a ck face and asked sharply, "what''s the matter? Do you know? "


    Mrs. Zhao er.


    "Mom, Wan Ting called me and said that the wedding would be postponed, but didn''t say that the wedding would be cancelled. What''s the reason? Wan Ting didn''t tell me."


    The olddy''s stare shifted to Zhao wanting.


    Everyone looked at him.


    Bai Dachuan sat on the sofa in a hurry. He wanted to stand up, but he didn''t think it was right. It''s really hard to sit. What does he want to say? His mouth is stupid and he can''t organize a goodnguage. Atst, he can only look at Zhao wanting like other people.


    In the eyes of his family, Zhao wanting confessed his mistakes.


    It''s said that because of a woman simr to qianya, shuiruo is upset and disappointed, and even willing to give up him and leave him, and return him to freedom, so that he can choose again, so that he won''t be a resentful spouse in the future.


    The olddy is not only in love with shuiruo, but also angry with qianya. She has been dead for more than ten years, and even more angry with her grandson. She can''t forget qianya.


    In the past, he was young, immature and resented his family. Yes, they were all wrong, but was he right?


    Now he is more than thirty, and he is said to be forty years old by rounding.


    Even as before.


    The olddy was so angry that she swung her crutch and beat Zhao wanting hard.


    Mrs. Zhao was crying, and her father''s face was livid.


    The olddy yanked Zhao wanting a few times. Her crutches suddenly fell to the ground, and then her people fell.


    "Grandma!"


    "Mom!"


    "Olddy!"


    Everyone eximed.


    Zhao wanting grabs and holds the fallen olddy. Seeing her face like gold paper, his face is white. He picks up the olddy without even thinking about it. At the same time, he hurries to the outside of the house, shouting: "Dad, go to drive. Mom, call Yingying. "


    There was amotion.


    Zhao''s father went to drive, Zhao''s wife trembled to call Xu Yingying, and then the family hurried to the hospital with Bai Dachuan.


    ¡­¡­


    The emergency room lights out.


    Xu Yinghong came out with her eyes on her. She took off her mask and shook her head at the crowd.


    Zhao Mu and her family, who were waiting outside the emergency room, saw her shaking her head and her eyes were red. They knew that the olddy was hopeless.


    "Mom!"


    Zhao Ziru burst into the emergency room crying.


    Zhao Fu and his wife stumbled in.


    Zhao wanting is a dead man.


    Tears could not stop falling from the corner of his eyes.


    His unfilial grandson is so angry with his grandmother.


    As soon as the olddy is old, she has been getting worse and worse since the second half ofst year. She has reached the point of wind erosion.


    Drag a breath, but want to see the only grandson walked into the wedding hall, she can die in peace.


    Who would have thought that it would be eight days before the wedding ceremony, but her grandson took her daughter-inw away. She was so angry and furious that her body could no longer support her. She died with regret.


    Xu Yingying goes to Zhao wanting.


    She wiped a tear, looked at Zhao wanting and said coldly: "grandma left a message for you when she returned to the light," let wanting get back water if, hold a wedding, then take water if to go to my grave, let me know my granddaughter-inw is back under Jiuquan. "


    Zhao wanting''s legs were soft. He knelt down to the emergency room and cried, "grandma, wanting is sorry for you, grandma!"


    Xu Yingying looks at him and walks away silently.


    Muchen and others, also all looked at him, and entered the emergency room.


    No one paid any more attention to him, no one advised him, no oneforted him.


    Let him kneel there, weep and repent.


    Bai''s mother called Bai Dachuan and asked about his withdrawal.


    Bai Dachuan looked at his son-inw, who was kneeling on the ground and bearing all the people''s silent usations, and said softly to his wife on the other end of the phone: "the olddy is dead, and we are also responsible. If we don''t leave, the olddy won''t know, and she won''t leave in a fit of anger If the wateres back, how can we exin to her? "


    White mother was stunned at the news.


    For a long time, she asked softly, "Zhao wanting has been hiding that?"


    "Well."


    After a few minutes of silence, Bai said, "I''m going to change into a in clothes now. The olddy has done something wrong before, but if it''s good for our water, she''s gone. We should go and give her an incense."


    Bai Dachuan.


    At the end of the conversation with his wife, Bai Dachuan was in a heavy mood.


    I always feel that the white family is responsible for the death of the olddy.


    If they don''te to withdraw, the olddy may not be angry and go back to the West.


    In fact, if the Bai family doesn''te to withdraw, Zhao wanting won''t be able to hide it for a long time. Eight dayster, the olddy will still know the truth, and will die of anger. It''s just that the white family came to withdraw and let the olddy know in advance.


    Is it Zhao wanting''s fault? Because of his guilt for qianya, he was confused by Chen Rong. Is it the fault of water Ruo? She let Shen Changfeng fall in love, only then has Shen Changgen''s revenge. Is it Shen Changgen''s fault? Shen Changgen loves his younger brother, regardless of other people''s feelings, and does such dark things.

 Chapter 1073

    <h4>Chapter 1073</h4>


    Looking at Zhao wanting, who was kneeling there, Bai Dachuan walked slowly to Zhao wanting''s face, bent down, reached for Zhao wanting and said softly, "wanting, go in and have a look at your grandma."


    Zhao wanting, who was helped to stand up, was facing Bai Dachuan. His face, which was a little haggard because of the departure of shuiruo, was full of tears. He choked: "Dad, I''m so angry with my grandma."


    Bai Dachuan knows that he is the saddest and most remorseful at the moment.


    In particr, all people walked away silently, no one came tofort him, and his self reproach was deeper.


    "Wanting I''m sorry. "


    Bai Dachuan deeply apologized, "it''s our fault. If I don''te to withdraw today, maybe your grandma will not..."


    Zhao wanting shook his head in tears.


    He doesn''t me anyone but himself.


    Grandma''s health is already very bad. Xu Yingying said that the old man would close his eyes and climb the paradise with his legs stretched out. He woulde sooner orter.


    It''s just that grandma''s death was ahead of schedule. He was so angry that he was very sad. He wanted to hit the wall with his head because of his deep self reproach.


    When Zhang Xiao first persuaded him, he said, "don''t wait until you lose your filial piety. It''s toote.".


    It''ste.


    He wants his grandmother to live now. Even if he scolds him every time he sees him and beats him with crutches, he is willing to bear it as long as she can live.


    "Go in and have a look. It''s you that your grandma is most relieved about."


    Bai Dachuan''s nose is also sour.


    In hospitals, life and death are the mostmon.


    Zhao wanting, with tears in his eyes, walked with heavy steps, step by step to the emergency room with the door open.


    When everyone saw Zhao wantinge in, they silently made way for him to walk to the olddy who had been moved to the bed.


    The olddy''s eyes are open.


    When I look back, I don''t close it.


    No matter how Zhao Ziru and Zhao Fu wipe them, her old man''s eyes are not closed.


    Zhao wanting came over and knelt down again before pushing the bed.


    The white bed, the olddy''s body was also covered by white cloth, the nurse would have covered her head with white cloth, see Zhao wantinge in, just stop.


    Zhao wanting kneels and climbs forward a few steps, then grabs the bedside and reaches out his hand. His hands are shaking.


    Gently, his hand fell on the olddy''s eyes, sobbing to the olddy and saying: "grandma, even if I go all over the world, I will find the water back."


    "Don''t worry, qianya. I''ll let go. Even if a hundred women who look like qianya appear in front of me, I won''t be affected by them any more. What I want now is water if, I see clearly


    "Grandma, wanting is sorry for you. Grandma, forgive your unfilial grandson. You can go all the way. "


    With tears in his eyes, he gently wiped the olddy''s eyes, and she closed them.


    She is still worried about her grandson''s future until her death.


    Zhao Ziru and Mrs. Zhao hold each other''s hands tightly, and Zhao Ziru cries bitterly.


    The old mother is about to be 100 years old. She also wants to help her mother hold a centenary feast.


    Suddenly, she let go of Mrs. Zhao''s hand. Zhao Ziru went forward and pped Zhao wanting in tears. Zhao wanting received it silently.


    "Mom."


    Mu Yi and Mu Chen go up to fight to help their mother.


    "It''s you, the unfilial son, who killed your grandmother. Your grandmother used to be sorry for you. She shouldn''t have separated you and qianya together with your mother. Isn''t it enough for you to punish and revenge them with more than ten years?"


    "Qianya is so important to you, your rtives are not important to you? Qianya''s death, you really have no responsibility? Who got her pregnant? It''s you, it''s Zhao wanting! "


    Zhao Ziru spoke for Zhao wanting more than ten years ago, persuading his mother and Mrs. Zhao not to interfere with their children''s marriage by force. Children and grandchildren have their own grandchildren. Why do they have to work for them?


    Do cattle do horses, may not get understanding, why?


    But Zhao wanting is also responsible.


    Zhao wanting lowered his head, but his tears were dripping.


    There is a way that a man can''t y tears lightly, but he hasn''t reached the sad ce.


    Aunt to his usation, sentence into the heart into the lungs, let him more self me.


    Yes, it''s his fault. It''s his fault. He killed qianya.


    When he didn''t get approval, he was greedy for a moment, which made qianya pregnant and killed qianya. It was his fault.


    "Now you are satisfied. Your grandmother is finally angry with you. It''s still rted to qianya. Zhao wanting, if there is reincarnation, qianya will be so unfilial that she can''t reincarnate. You have added sin to her soul."


    "Mom."


    "Mu Chen low cry," don''t say, ten thousand court know wrong, he also is in self reproach


    "Auntie, you say it, you scold me, hit me, I take it, I take it all."


    Zhao wanting cried painfully, letting Zhao Ziru continue to scold him.


    Zhao Zilu really broke away from the support of her two sons, rushed to Zhao wanting and pped him. But at the end of the day, she caught Zhao wanting crying and said: "wanting, forget qianya, because she, you''ve had a hard time, don''t let her soul go, let her rest."


    Zhao wanting took her aunt back. "OK."


    The olddy''s body was eventually pushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    The Zhao family set up a spiritual hall.


    Hearing the news of the olddy''s death, all the people who had friendship with the Mu and Zhao families hade to offer the olddy incense andfort the Zhao family.


    When white mother came, she gave the olddy incense twice in a row.


    One is to rece the white water, one is to represent herself.


    Bai Dachuan stayed at Zhao''s house to help.


    Everything is in order.


    Zhao wanting these are the immediate descendants of the olddy. They are all in front of her.


    When he came back from the hospital, he didn''t cry any more, but the whole man was in a terrible silence.


    At the moment, he is in front of the spirit. When someonees, he returns the thank-you to the person ording to the custom. After that, he doesn''t say a word.


    Ningzhiyuan went to his side, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "it''s sad and changing."


    Zhao wanting did not respond to him, still kneeling in silence.


    Lu Yongchunes to Zhang Xiao''s side and looks at the silent Zhao wanting with Zhang Xiao. He says softly, "that guy looks very pitiful, Xiao''er. Did we go too far before? I can''t think of such a thing happening, s. "


    Zhang Xiao also sighed, "if water came back to know that grandma''s death is rted to her, would she? Will wanting me her? s, I knew it would be like this...... "


    She didn''t go on.


    No one can predict what will happen in the future, and they can''t imagine what will happen.


    Lu Yongchun was stunned. "I hope not."


    The olddy''s death was unexpected, and she asked Zhao wanting to get back shuiruo when she died. If Zhao wanting was angry andined about shuiruo, he would be wrong again and again.

 Chapter 1074

    <h4>Chapter 1074</h4>


    Chen Rong, who was beaten by Song Xist night, reported to Weiyuan factory and went to work normally today. Then she heard the news that olddy Zhao died suddenly.


    Her mind was in motion.


    When the olddy died, Zhao wanting was sad.


    Would she like to pay a visit to the olddy?


    When Zhao wanting is sad, he must want his beloved to be with him.


    His favorite woman is qianya, and she has a face simr to qianya.


    Chen Rong, thinking of it like this, went to Zhao''s home by car after work in the evening.


    She wille, no one could have expected.


    The servants in the Zhao family have never met qianya. Chen Rong said that they are the staff of the Zhao family. When they came to pay homage to the olddy, they brought someone in.


    Then, people who have met qianya are shocked to see Chen Rong enter the Lingtang.


    Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun fell on the spot.


    Mrs. Zhao''s response was very fast. She got up and pushed Chen Rong a few steps forward. Her face was ck: "what are you doing?"


    "Mrs. Zhao, I''m here to pay homage to the olddy. I''m an employee of Weiyuan. I......"


    "You go!"


    Zhao wanting spoke in a low voice.


    Chen Rong stared at Zhao wanting and said, "Mr. Zhao, I''m here to worship the olddy. I don''t mean anything else."


    Zhao wanting did not look at her, while burning paper money, said expressionless: "thank you, my grandmother may not want to see you, your kindness, my heart, you go."


    "Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao wanting burned the paper money, then stood up and said to Mrs. Zhao, "Mom, I''ll deal with it."


    After staring at Chen Rong, Mrs. Zhao went back to her husband and knelt down, but did not forget to remind her son: "Wan Ting, you should remember what your grandmother said."


    Zhao wanting calmly replied, "Mom, I won''t forget."


    He went to Chen Rong and said calmly, "Miss Chen, please leave."


    "Mr. Zhao, since I''m here, I''ll always give the olddy a piece of incense." What''s more, the olddy''s death was not caused by her. How could everyone stare at her?


    Chen Rongter realized that the atmosphere was not right.


    Besides, she didn''t see white water.


    With the rtionship between Bai shuiruo and Zhao wanting, the olddy is dead. Isn''t Bai shuiruo supposed to be here?


    Why not?


    "Miss Chen, I said no. Besides, Miss Chen, you can go back where youe from. You don''t have to go to work in Weiyuan anymore. Let''s go. "


    It was because of his guilt for qianya that he became angry with grandma.


    When he saw Chen Rong again, Zhao wanting hated himself even more. It was such a woman that he let his fiancee leave disappointed and his grandmother die alive.


    My aunt is right. I''ll let it go.


    Let go of qianya''s love, his family and himself.


    "Mr. Zhao, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Chen Rong looks up and tells Zhao wanting that she looks like qianya.


    Zhao wanting looked at her calmly and understood her look up movement. "I have nothing to do with who you look like. Miss Chen, I''ll say it again. Please leave. "


    Chen Rong doesn''t believe it.


    Did her face fail so quickly?


    Not only did she not be Zhao wanting''s woman, she did not even have a job in Weiyuan.


    "Send her out." Zhao wanting orders the servant to send Chen Rong out. After that, he continues to return to his position, burns paper money for the olddy, and silently promises to the olddy: grandma, I will not indulge in qianya anymore, I will love shuiruo wholeheartedly and find her back to live with her.


    Chen Rong is invited out by the servant.


    Zhao called Weiyuan''s manager again and told him to dismiss Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong just joined thepany one day. When she was unqualified in the probation period, she could go at any time if she wanted to.


    The manager didn''t know why, but he promised.


    Chen Rong, who was invited out of Zhao''s house, went outside and took a taxi back to the house.


    On the outside road, she stopped at the side of the road and waited for the car.


    A cold man hugged her. She was so surprised that she pped the man open, but the other side hugged her very tightly. A big mouth came to her and tried to kiss her.


    She pushed away the other side, trying to escape, and was stopped by an emergency stop car. Several middle-aged women came down from the car. They didn''t say a word, grabbed her and beat her, scolded her fox spirit and seduced others'' husbands.


    Once again, Chen Rong was beaten as a third child. She cried that she should not cry.


    She exined that those women didn''t believe it. One of them said she saw her husband hug her from afar.


    Then there was another fight.


    The passers-by, who didn''t know it, thought it was the original y to beat Xiao San in the street. It was not too much to watch the bustle. No one begged for Chen Rong, and no one helped her. Instead, some people echoed: "shameless woman, kill her."


    In the distance, Shen Changfeng looked at the scene coldly.


    He arranged it.


    Last night''s y made him think it''s good to force Chen Rong to leave, so he did the same, and once again yed the "original match to y the third".


    Anyway, junior three is a street mouse in this era. Everyone shouts and fights.


    Ten minutester, the women dragged the man who was holding Chen Rong to get on the bus.


    Chen Rong''s hair is full of scratches on her face and neck, and her clothes are torn to pieces, almost leaving her body uncovered.


    Someone took a picture of her with a cell phone.


    "No shooting, no shooting!"


    She got up and shouted, "I''m not a junior, I''m not a junior, didn''t I make this Junior..."


    Everyone:


    Saying that she''s not a junior and that she hasn''t made a junior doesn''t mean admitting that she''s really a junior?


    Angry, painful and ashamed, Chen Rong picked up her handbag and rushed out of the crowd to escape.


    She will never stay in T city again.


    It''s not a ce for people!


    Shen Changfeng follows her in the car.


    Follow her all the way back to the ce she rented, and then keep staring in the dark.


    About half an hourter, Chen Rong changed her clothes, dragged a suitcase and hurried downstairs with a scratched face.


    Ignoring other people''s eyes, she dragged her suitcase and walked out of the apartment. She stopped a car at the side of the road. After opening the door, she first carried the suitcase to the car. When she put the suitcase and handbag in ce and wanted to get on, the driver suddenly stepped on the elerator. The door was not closed, and the car ran away with her suitcase and handbag.


    Chen Rong almost fell down.


    When she reacted, she screamed, "driver, I haven''t got on yet, my suitcase, my bag!"


    Her cell phone, her wallet, her bank card are all in her handbag.


    The bank card also has a reward from Shen Changgen.


    She didn''t even remember the license te number or even notice what kind of car it was. How to recover her belongings?


    It''s the result of being wronged and angry.


    Zhao wanting, she can''t get it. Now she has lost even her money.


    People and money are empty.

 Chapter 1075

    <h4>Chapter 1075</h4>


    Seven dayster.


    Zhao wanting went to Bai''s house.


    He didn''t enter the door, he rang the doorbell at the door. His grandmother had just died a week ago. ording to the superstition, he still had filial piety on his body. Don''t enter other people''s houses easily, and others will be taboo.


    White mother heard the doorbell ring, came out of it, and asked, "who is it?"


    "Mom, it''s me, wanting."


    Zhao wanting reports his name.


    It''s said that it''s Zhao wanting. Mother Bai quickens her pace to open the door.


    After opening the door, she looked at Zhao wanting in amazement.


    Seven dayster, Zhao wanting lost a circle of weight. The dark circles under his eyes were obviously silent. His chin was covered with scum. He took off a uncle. He couldn''t find the appearance of Junyi before.


    "Ten thousand courts."


    When Baishui wants to go on a journey to rx, her mother is annoyed by her son-inw.


    At the moment, seeing her son-inw look like this, she felt a little distressed.


    She staggers body to greet Zhao wanting: e in, we don''t taboo that." The parents didn''t give up. The Zhao and Bai families are still rted to each other.


    "Mom." Cried Zhao wanting.


    White mother stopped to look at him and saw that he did not follow her. She folded back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, can you tell me where the water is?"


    White mother suddenly silent.


    Although she is a little distressed about Zhao wanting now, do you want to tell Zhao wanting where her daughter is going? She hasn''t thought about it yet.


    "Mom, please, tell me. You must know where the water is." Zhao wanting begged Bai''s mother anxiously.


    "Mom, I know I''m wrong now, and I''ve been punished for it. My grandma is so angry I want to find shuiruo, not because of my grandma''sst words. I really want to see clearly. I really want to find shuiruo. "


    Bai''s mother was puzzled: "wanting, I know where the water is going, but it''s so big that you can''t find her. Her mobile phone hasn''t been turned on yet. Besides arriving at that ce and calling us to report safety, she hasn''t called back in recent days. Even if she calls back, it''s also a public phone."


    When the olddy just died, Bai Dachuan and his wife discussed to inform shuiruo toe back, but shuiruo''s mobile phone never turned on.


    Zhao doesn''t care, "Mom, just tell me where Shui Ruo has gone, no matter how big that ce is, I will find her."


    White mother hesitated.


    "Mom, I kneel down for you. Please tell me where the water is going."


    Zhao wanting said that he would kneel.


    White mother quickly stopped him.


    "Come on, tell him. Let him find water."


    Bai Dachuan steps out of the room and stops Zhao wanting from kneeling with his wife.


    White mother looks at her husband.


    "Since wanting knows his mistake, he will be given a chance to look for water." Bai Dachuan gently persuades his wife


    Then he went to Zhao wanting, though he was still gentle on his face, but his tone was heavy by three points: "wanting, we can tell you where water Ruo is going, but you should remember what you said, find water Ruo, and live a good life."


    "Don''t worry, Dad," said Zhao. "What I said, I will not forget it. I will do what I said. For me and for my grandmother''s rest, I will only love water for the rest of my life and only love her one. "


    Over the past three decades, he had no way to go back and correct it.


    What he can guarantee is the rest of his life.


    Bai Dachuan believed him, and asked his wife to enter the house to write down the ce where Shui Ruo is now and the number that he called home to report to Zhao wanting.


    "If there is a chance that the water will walk around, you can go there now, only half of the chance to find her. Good luck."


    Mother Bai gave Zhao wanting a note that said where the water is going.


    Zhao wanting took the note and stuffed it into his wallet after reading it.


    Thank you to Bai Dachuan and his wife. He left in a hurry.


    Two hourster, Zhao appeared at the airport of T city.


    Bought a ticket, destination is water if self exile first stop.


    Maybe it''s God''s trick.


    Zhao wanting here just bought the ticket, and Bai shuiruo over there withdrew from the hotel, went to the local airport, and flew to the second stop of her self exile, the prairie.


    She wants to see the bluer sky than T City in the prairie, ride horses, drink goat''s milk and live in yurts.


    She got on the ne at the same time as Zhao wanting.


    When Zhao wanting arrived, it was already evening.


    He thought that if Baishui reported peace to his family, he should be looking for a public phone near the hotel. So he called back with his mobile phone ording to the phone number Bai''s mother wrote to him.


    Thirty seconds after the phone rang, someone answered.


    Zhao wanting politely asked the other party where the number was, and the other party replied that it was the public phone booth, the person who operated the phone booth. Zhao wanting asked him if there was a hotel near the phone booth.


    The other side told him that there was a big hotel near the phone booth and kindly told Zhao wanting the address of the hotel.


    "Thank you."


    "No."


    After the other party hung up, Zhao wanting finally had a goal.


    Carrying a simple ck backpack, he stepped out of the airport.


    I got on a taxi outside the airport and told the driver that I was going to XX hotel.


    Sitting in the taxi, Zhao wanting is not interested in enjoying the scenery of other ces. All he thinks about is white water.


    Count the days. If the water left, it would have been ten days.


    After leaving the mall, he did not meet her. He thought of her, more and more.


    After grandma left, he thought more about her, and he wanted to go crazy.


    If she didn''t leave, she wouldfort him and apany him through the days when he lost his family.


    Zhao wanting also thought that when he saw shuiruo, he would hold her first, so that she would not turn around and leave, not to listen to his apology, not to listen to his choice.


    Fifteen minutester, the taxi driver stopped at the door of the hotel.


    After paying the fare, Zhao wanting got off and hurried to the hotel. He first went to the front desk and asked if there was a woman named Bai shuiruo who lived in the hotel.


    After checking for him, the other side replied, "Sir, Miss Bai has already checked out at noon and left the hotel."


    Zhao wanting was stunned.


    It means that Bai shuiruo really lived in this hotel before, but when he came, Bai shuiruo had already left?


    Did she go by herself or did white mother tell her to avoid?


    Zhao wanting thought it was the former.


    Since mother Bai told him where the water was, she would not tell her to avoid it. When he came, white mother also said that if water wants to go to many ces, he may miss it with water.


    He was worried that if the water would change ces, he would fly over.


    However, he was a stepte.


    If the water had gone by noon.

 Chapter 1076

    <h4>Chapter 1076</h4>


    "Do you know where she went?"


    Knowing whether the answer must be yes or not, Zhao asked.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t know where thedy has gone. She is a tourist here. After staying in our hotel for a few days, she will go back to the scenic spot. We can''t know where she will go. "


    Zhao wanting was frustrated, but he thanked them. It was already dark. Now he didn''t know where the next stop would be. He couldn''t find it right away. He had to stay in the hotel first.


    He specifically asked which room baishuiruo had lived in before, and he asked to live in that room.


    At least, she used to sleep in that room for a few nights.


    He went upstairs in a daze and entered the room he wanted to live in. When the door was closed, he leaned against the door and looked at everything in the room.


    Everything in it was neatly arranged as if no one had ever lived in it.


    After two minutes, he went to the bed, took his backpack down, and threw it on the sofa in front of the table. Then he threw himself into the big bed, lying on the bed, sniffing and smelling as hard as he could to catch the smell of water left here.


    The bed sheet has been changed. How can there be the smell of water?


    "Shuiruo, why don''t you wait for me, shuiruo."


    Zhao Wanting beat the bed hard.


    A cell phone rings.


    It''s white mom''s call.


    She asked Zhao wanting with concern: "wanting, have you found water if?"


    Zhao wanting can''t hide his loss, "Mom, I''m a littlete. Shuiruo has left the room at noon, and now I don''t know where she has gone. Mom, if shuiruo reports safety to you again, you can tell me where she is. I''m in a hurry."


    Hearing that Zhao wanting and her daughter missed each other perfectly, Bai''s mother was also a little sad. Sheforted wanting, "don''t be too sad, you will always find her. When she reports peace at home, I will tell you where she is


    "Thank you mom."


    "Don''t thank you. I also hope you can make up as before and cherish each other well in the future."


    "Mom, I will."


    If water left in this period of time, and then experienced the death of the olddy, Zhao wanting had a miserable life.


    He has tasted this painful taste twice. He doesn''t want to taste ningzhiyuan again. As long as Zhang Xiaoqi is gone and his mouth is loosened, ningzhiyuan will help him find someone.


    ¡­¡­


    T City, Haotian group.


    After getting off the ne, he didn''t even go home. Zhao wanting went straight to Zhang Xiao''s Haotian group with his backpack on his back.


    He is mu Chen''s cousin. It''s easy to see Zhang Xiao.


    However, Zhang Xiao''s secretary told him that he had gone to Mu''s group.


    Zhao wanting had to transfer to the Mu family again.


    When they arrived at Mu group, Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao just walked out of the office building.


    Zhao wanting was ecstatic. Atst, he didn''t fight in the air.


    "Xiao''er, Mu Chen, don''t leave now."


    He came running all the way, shouting all the way.


    The couple stopped and looked at Zhao wanting, who ran over. Zhang Xiao asked, "is that wanting?"


    Mu Chen answers: "I think so."


    Mr. Zhao, who is busy looking for his wife, is very dusty. His beard grows a lot. He doesn''t shave, his hair grows long, and he is in a mess.


    "Wan Ting, aren''t you looking for water Ruo? Why do youe back by yourself? " Muchen first spoke. Zhao wanting was still carrying a backpack behind him. I don''t need to ask him if he just came back from looking for his wife.


    "Muchen, lend Xiao''er a few words."


    Zhao wanting is toozy to take care of Mu Chen, who has no help to him. He leaves a word to Mu Chen, and no matter what Mu Chen''s reaction, leads Zhang Xiao to one side.


    When he stopped, Zhang Xiao swept to his hand.


    He quickly let go and apologized to Zhang Xiao, "Xiao''er, do I hurt you? I''m sorry."


    "What do you want to tell me? If it''s about the whereabouts of water Ruo, I really don''t know. "


    "Xiaoer, I think shuiruo, I think of her, I really think of her. I love shuiruo, and I really love her. I know that I made a fool of myself before. If the water leaves me sad, you will be very angry. How do you punish me? I will suffer as long as you get rid of it. "


    Zhang Xiaodan said coldly, "Wan Ting, I think you have said these words to the wrong person. You should have said these words to the water. Why, mother Bai told you where the water is, and you didn''t find her? That''s the end of your rtionship. "


    "No!"


    Zhao wanting growls in a huff.


    "If water and I are husband and wife, we can''t get together."


    He impulsively grabbed Zhang Xiao''s shoulders and begged, "Xiao''er, please help me. Even if you don''t want to see it for my sake, you need to see it for my grandma''s sake. She is still thinking about her granddaughter-inw even when she dies."


    Waving his hands, Zhang Xiao''s tone softened a little because he mentioned the olddy who had been dead for half a month.


    "I really don''t know where the water is. What''s more, Wan Ting, you go to find water. If you don''t say that to your grandma? If that''s the case, you''d better not go. "


    "Xiaoer."


    Zhao wanting is going to cry, "is my words no longer worth believing? How many more times do I have to exin? How many times? Now, if I don''t know my heart and my feelings, I''ll hit the wall right away! "

 Chapter 1077

    <h4>Chapter 1077</h4>


    "You don''t know where the water is. You can ask your brother to help me find the water. You can also ask Erdong Hao to help me. As long as you don''t get angry with me, they will help me. Xiao''er, please


    After watching him for several minutes, Zhang Xiaosong said, "I hope you can learn the lesson this time. Go to my brother."


    Zhao wanting was so happy that he thanked Zhang Xiao and ran away.


    Zhang Xiaomu took his figure and called Ning Zhiyuan. When Ning Zhiyuan answered, she asked Wen Sheng, "brother, wanting is going to find you now. Help him find water Ruo. If the water is shut down all the time and constantly changing ces, it''s hard for wanting to find her alone. "


    "Well, I''ll arrange someone to help him find baishuiruo. But China is so big, if the white water often changes ces, even if I arrange someone to help him find it, I can''t find it in a short time. "


    Looking for a person in the boundless crowd is like looking for a needle in a haystack, not to mention that the other party is turning off his cell phone.


    "Well, I understand. No matter how long or short the time is, help him find the water if it is. If you can''t find it, you can only wait for water if youe back. I think she wille back in a year and a half. "


    Bai shuiruo alwayses back to ept Zhao wanting''sst choice.


    "Good."


    I''d rather go far and answer.


    He will use all his contacts in China to help Zhao wanting find Bai shuiruo.


    In fact, as Ning Zhiyuan said, even if the me gate tries its best to help Zhao wanting find Bai shuiruo, there is still a certain difficulty.


    If Baishui didn''t call home again, but took photos, she would send them home and send them to her parents. When her parents received the photos she sent back, they asked Zhao wanting to look for them ording to the address. Bai shuiruo changed ces again.


    Zhao wanting also doesn''t care, as long as there is a little news, immediately packed things to fly to the past.


    During this time, he was almost on the ne or on the way to catch the ne.


    Zhao''s smallpanies are naturally managed temporarily by Zhao''s father.


    It was another week in a sh.


    Bai shuiruo went to Jiangnan.


    This is where she and Zhang Xiao said she woulde.


    Jiangnan is beautiful. She has long been longing for it.


    Looking for a hotel, she would like to put her luggage away and go out. She found that she was very tired. She could only give up the idea of going out. She thought to have a day off first. Anyway, she is ying now.


    Recently, she always felt tired and sleepy. She went to bed early tomorrow night, but she still felt mentally inadequate the next day.


    This is not a rest, another afternoon and a night.


    The next day she got up and yawned. She couldn''t helpughing at herself: "if it goes on like this, I will be a pig."


    Eat to sleep, sleep to eat, walk to feel tired.


    When she got out of bed, she went to open the suitcase and wanted to change clothes. She inadvertently saw that when she went out, she stuffed the sanitary cotton in the corner of the suitcase. She was worried that she would bring the sanitary cotton with her old friend during the journey.


    I''ve been out for three weeks, nearly a month.


    But her old friend hasn''te yet.


    It''s not right.


    Bai shuiruo frowns and calctes that her physiological period is always on time. It''s reasonable to say that she shoulde to her old friend the next week after going out, but now she doesn''t knock at the door.


    Thinking of his and Zhao wanting''s several fish and water joys, Bai shuiruo''s face turned white.


    Isn''t she pregnant?


    With such a guess, Bai shuiruo can stay in the hotel, immediately changed his clothes, ran outside to find a drugstore, and bought an early pregnancy test paper in the drugstore.


    Then I went back to the hotel, hid in the bathroom and nervously tested myself.


    The test result is two red lines.


    She froze at theparison.


    Two red lines result in pregnancy.


    Take the pregnancy test stick with two red bars out of the bathroom, white water if unable to sit on the edge of the bed, staring at the two red lines.


    Pregnant.


    She is pregnant.


    It''s her and Zhao wanting''s children.


    If it was before, she would be very happy.


    She is thirty years old. She is going to be a mother. Can she not be happy?


    But now she''s not happy.


    She and Zhao wanting are likely to be on separate sides. It''s not the right time for the children toe.


    White water is not the kind of person who would use children to drag men.


    If Zhao wanting chooses to divorce her, she will surely cover her pregnancy and not let Zhao wanting know, so that he will not make do with her for the sake of children.


    But let her give birth, and the child will grow up in a single parent family.


    Let her kill the child. She is reluctant.


    White water is so boring.


    She and Zhao wanting also have such two or three times of fish and water, she never thought about the direction of pregnancy. Many women around her are usually pregnant several months after marriage. In this way, she is the first month after marriage.


    How lucky!


    His right hand fell involuntarily on his belly.


    There''s a little life in it. He''s still fragile.


    And she also faces tough choices.


    Does the child want it or not?


    After a long stay, Bai shuiruo returns to the spirit.


    She took out her mobile phone card, put it back on her mobile phone, and the phone that had been shut down for nearly a month was finally reused.


    The first time, baishuiruo called her mother.


    White mother suddenly received a phone call from her daughter with her mobile phone. She was very happy and cried to her husband outside the house: "Dachuan, water rui is on the phone."


    "Then hurry up and ask where she is now."


    "Good." White mother said three good words in a row, and hurriedly answered her daughter''s phone.


    Zhao wanting is tired of looking for his wife. Both the white mother and her husband are looking at it. They are from the initial annoyance, to the heartache, to the hope that Zhao wanting will find the water as soon as possible.


    "Mom."


    If water hears mother''s familiar voice, low low cry.


    White mother recognized that her voice was not right. She could not help asking where she was. She asked her urgently, "what''s wrong with you, shuiruo? Is it sick? Have you seen a doctor? It has been said that when you go out, you must take good care of yourself. "


    "Mom, I, I''m pregnant."


    Bai shuiruo hesitated for a moment and then told her mother about her pregnancy.


    "Serious? What, pregnant? " White mother didn''t react at first. She was shocked and shouted.


    Bai Dachuan hurriedly came in and asked, "who is pregnant? Is it our water Ruo?"


    White mother ignored him, "shuiruo, are you sure you are pregnant? Is that child from wanting? "


    "If our water is not the kind of woman who wille in disorder, if she is pregnant, her children will naturally be wanting. They are all legal couples." Bai Dachuan said.


    He wanted to take the mobile phone from his wife''s hand very much. White mother pushed his hand away, and he could only work in a hurry.

 Chapter 1078

    <h4>Chapter 1078</h4>


    Water if honest to admit: "mother, the child is ten thousand court."


    Wanting is her only man, of course, Zhao wanting''s child.


    "Mom, do you think I can have this baby? Wan ting and I are like this now, but on my thirties this year, if I don''t want this child, I don''t know if I will have a chance to be a mother again. "


    "Mom, what do you think I should do? The boy didn''te at the right time. Give him birth, he is likely to be born in a single parent family, wanting he... "


    "Life! Don''t knock it off! "


    White mother finally saw the opportunity to insert a word.


    Without thinking, she asked her daughter to give birth to her little grandson.


    "No matter what happens to you and wanting, since the child hase, it''s fate with you. It''s a small life. Don''t hurt him. You''re his mother. Besides, you and wanting haven''t divorced yet. How do you know wanting doesn''t want this child? "


    "Shuiruo, I''ll tell you, you can''t decide without permission, you can''t run alone to have a baby, you know? Besides, wanting has been looking for you. He regrets it and knows that he is sorry for you. He said that he loves you. You should never do anything stupid to hurt my grandson. "


    Bai shuiruo hears that Zhao wanting has been looking for her, and she is silent for a few minutes.


    Bai''s mother was most worried that her daughter would run to kill her child. She could not hear her daughter talking. She cried anxiously, "shuiruo, are you listening? Where are you now, shuiruo? "


    "Water if?"


    White mother is in a hurry.


    Bai Dachuan is more anxious on the side. He can''t get on the phone with his daughter directly. He can only guess the conversation between his mother and daughter through his wife''s words. Knowing that her daughter is pregnant, she wants to kill her baby.


    He reached for his cell phone again and said, "let me have a word with shuiruo."


    White mother is in a hurry, which is willing to give him the cell phone, push his hand again, call the water if on the other end of the phone.


    Unable to grab the mobile phone, Bai Dachuan takes out his mobile phone and goes out to call Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting answers in seconds.


    He always pays attention to the mobile phone, as long as it''s called by his father-inw and mother-inw, he answers it in seconds.


    "Ten thousand courts."


    Bai Dachuan lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "shuiruo has called home and hasn''t asked where she is, but she is pregnant. She wants to kill her child. You need to clean up quickly. When your mother asks where shuiruo is now, you need to rush to stop her from killing her child."


    Zhao wanting was very happy to hear the news.


    If water finally calls.


    The next moment, he was so nervous that his heart would jump out.


    Water if pregnant!


    But she''s going to kill the baby.


    That''s him and her children.


    She can''t deal with his species without his consent!


    "Dad, I''m going to the airport now. When mom asks for the address, you can send it to me, so I can get there in the shortest time."


    "Good."


    The white mother in the room asked, "water if, are you in Suzhou?"


    Hearing Bai''s mother''s voice, Bai Dachuan immediately said to Zhao wanting, "wanting, if the water is in Suzhou."


    "OK, I''ll fly to Suzhou right away."


    Zhao wanting hung up the phone in a hurry and picked up his backpack from the corner of the sofa.


    Since he had been looking for his wife for thousands of miles, his backpack was right in front of his eyes and never left his sight.


    The clothes in the backpack haven''t been changed, they are all those sets.


    As soon as there was news of water, he immediately put on his backpack and ran to the airport.


    When Mrs. Zhao saw him answer the phone, she hurried out and asked him with concern, "wanting, is there any news about shuiruo? Are you going to the airport now? I''ll give it to you. "


    She followed Zhao wanting.


    Zhao wanting did not refuse his mother''s kindness.


    The mother and the son walked out of the house quickly.


    For a moment, a car rushed out of the Zhao''s vi.


    "Mom, if water is pregnant."


    Zhao wanting driving, Mrs. Zhao sat next to him, see his speed is too fast, worried about a heart hanging in the eye.


    Suddenly, when she heard that shuiruo was pregnant, Mrs. Zhao was shocked First, and then she was very happy. "Really, that''s a good thing. If shuiruo is pregnant, you should be a father and I should be a grandmother."


    "But she''s going to kill the child!"


    "What!"


    Mrs. Zhao''s face is white.


    Since qianya was forced to kill her child, which caused her to lose too much blood and die, Mrs. Zhao was most afraid to hear that someone else was going to have a baby.


    For more than ten years, Mrs. Zhao has regretted it.


    If that child doesn''t stop, he''s in junior high now.


    At the moment, hearing that Bai shuiruo was going to have a abortion, Qian Ya''s scene appeared in her mind automatically. Her face waspletely bloodstained and cold. She grabbed Zhao wanting''s arm nervously and said with a pale face and a trembling voice, "stop her. Stop her."


    Instead, Zhao wanting calmed down a lot. "Mom, don''t worry. I''m going to the airport now. I''ll fly to Suzhou right away, find shuiruo, stop her from killing the child, and then bring her back."


    Mrs. Zhao kept nodding.


    Bai shuiruo didn''t know her father had sold her out.


    She''s still talking to her mother.


    It''s so annoying that it''s hard to make a decision.


    Other people are pregnant, is happy, looking forward to the birth of a small life soon.


    But her face was sad.


    Knowing that Zhao wanting was looking for her, she was still confused and asked her mother, "Mom, wanting is looking for me. Does he really choose me? Or because I''m used to annoying him when I''m by his side, when I''m gone, he''ll find me when he''s not used to it? Will he go to Chen Rong? If so, don''t tell him I''m in Suzhou. "


    "Shuiruo, the olddy is gone."


    White mother said a heavy sentence.


    White water if listen to a Leng, understand the meaning of mother''s words, she holds the hand of the mobile phone is cold a few minutes, "grandma left? How long is it? "


    When she left, she knew that she would never see the olddy when she returned to T city.


    The olddy is old and in poor health. The doctors say that she is just holding on to the world.


    So after Zhao wanting proposed to her and held a wedding banquet, the olddy couldn''t wait to choose the wedding date and let her and Zhao wanting hold the wedding as soon as possible. The old man just wanted to see Zhao wanting get married in her lifetime.


    Only when her grandson is married can she forgive herself, because she participated in the separation of wanting and qianya.


    "It''s been half a month. It is... Water if, youe back,e back, Wan Ting will tell you


    On the phone, mother Bai didn''t want her daughter to know about the olddy''s death. It was because they went to the White House to withdraw. The olddy knew the reason and was angry.


    In that case, water will me itself.


    "The woman named Chen Rong has been driven away by wanting. It''s time to leave T city. Water if, Wan Ting chose you, will not stop looking for you. Mom thinks he''s sincere. Looking at him looking for you everywhere, mom loves it. "

 Chapter 1079

    <h4>Chapter 1079</h4>


    White mother constantly advised water if: "water if,e back, escape is not the way to solve the problem,e back and have a good talk with wanting."


    If the water is silent again.


    "Mom, you want me to think again."


    "What else to think about? You give him the right to choose again. Now that he has chosen, you shoulde back to face the result. It''s time to be calm enough when you''ve been out for so long. Come back quickly, mom will make delicious food for you. You are a pregnant woman now. You must eat well and have a fat grandson for mom. Granddaughter is OK. "


    "By the way, you are not allowed to shut down the machine from now on. Wanting will pick you up. By the way, tell mom the address, and mom will tell wanting again, so that he can find it easily. He doesn''t have to fly around like a headless fly in Suzhou. "


    If water hesitates for a while, it finally tells her where she is now.


    After talking with her mother, if water touches her stomach again.


    This child, please!


    Knowing that Zhao wanting woulde to her, if water did not go out.


    She didn''t want to go out either.


    Because she felt sleepy again, she wanted to sleep a little longer.


    Anyway, Zhao wanting won''t arrive soon. Go to sleep first.


    In this way, if the water would return to bed, continue to dream of Duke Zhou.


    Once you sleep, you don''t wake up until evening.


    Opening her eyes and looking out of the window, she found that the weather outside was a little dark. She tried to blink her eyes for a few times. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether it was just light or whether it was going to be dark.


    After touching the mobile phone to see the time, I knew it was going to be dark.


    Sweating, she could sleep like that.


    It''s really a pig.


    I''m hungry.


    She sat up.


    Then I remembered Zhao wanting wasing.


    It''s only a few hours since we flew from T city. Zhao wanting should be here.


    But her cell phone doesn''t show missed calls?


    Hasn''t hee yet? Or can''t find this hotel?


    While guessing and getting out of bed, Bai shuiruo decides to find something to eat first, which is too hungry.


    A day''s sleep is a day''s hunger.


    After finishing her clothes, she took her handbag and walked to the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a man with a beard, a ck backpack on his back, and long and disorderly hair.


    When she was stunned, she was about to open her mouth. The other side rushed to her with open arms and wanted to hold her.


    Wolf!


    Instinctively, she wanted to give each other a shoulder fall, but at this time she saw each other''s face clearly, then she stayed, and was hugged by wanting.


    "Water if, water if."


    Zhao wanting hugged his wife hard to find.


    He was so excited that he couldn''t say a second word except for the constant murmuring of shuiruo''s name.


    If white water is held in his arms, he can''t move.


    Smelling the familiar smell on his body, listening to him constantly murmuring his name, feeling his powerful arm around her, for fear that he would release her and fly.


    White water if a heart will be soft down.


    Nearly a month of separation, she was calm, but failed to let go of his feelings.


    She was going to spend three or five years to forget him and cool that feeling.


    Who would have expected to be pregnant.


    This pregnancy can change a lot of decisions.


    First of all, she can''t run around with her children.


    Again, she has to raise a baby, have a baby, take a baby, and go back to work to raise a baby.


    Hands, first tentatively want to hug Zhao wanting back, when touching his waist, she finally wantonly hug him back.


    I think his waist is no longer a bear''s waist, and there is a lot of meat missing.


    Zhao wanting is really thin. He has lost several circles.


    Shuiruo''s back cuddle made Zhao wanting loose his strength. He took out a hand to pick up shuiruo''s chin, lowered his head, and kissed shuiruo''s lips eagerly. He was at the door of the room, entwined with her.


    He is eager and domineering.


    When he kissed water Ruo till he felt soft, he moved his lips away. His eyes, which were dyed with bloodshot and full of ck circles, were staring at the water Ruo, which was soft on him.


    He''s scared. He''s dreaming.


    Since shuiruo left, he dreams every night that he has found shuiruo.


    "Is shuiruo you? Is it really you? "


    If the water looks up, just that kiss makes her face red, but also makes her lips more attractive. There is some confusion in her eyes. It is charming in Zhao wanting''s eyes.


    "Ten thousand courts."


    If the water gently called.


    Suddenly, she tightly hugged Wan Ting''s waist, and her voice was a little choked: "Wan Ting, you are here."


    He, after all, chose her.


    Bending down, wanting picked her up, went back to the room and closed the door, took her to the bed, he covered her body, thinking of burning with her first.


    If the water doesn''t stop him.


    At the critical moment, wanting put out the fire.


    His big palm fell on shuiruo''s belly, suppressing his fire, and his voice was mute: "shuiruo, you are pregnant with our children here, I can''t......"


    I''m afraid to hurt the child.


    Clothes messy, red lips swollen water if, quietly with him for two minutes, then pulled down his body, two people once again tightly embrace.


    Each other has the joy of recovery.


    For a long time, water if gently said: "Wan Ting, I am hungry."


    Wan Ting replied, "I''m hungry too. I want to eat you, but I''m afraid to hurt my child."


    The starvation method of the two people is different.


    If the water blushed, he pushed away and sat up, arranging his clothes on his own.


    The first three months of pregnancy require extra care.


    Wan Ting was still lying on the bed, with her eyes glued to her, reluctant to move for a moment.


    After finishing his clothes, shuiruo turned to face him and saw that his hair was long and disorderly, and his beard was also a handful. She couldn''t help saying, "how long hasn''t your hair beenbed? Do you want to stay that long to be a transsexual woman? When the beard is full of mouth, you are not afraid to eat with your mouth full of hair. "


    "My wife ran away from home and left me at home alone. I didn''t have the heart tob my hair. I was just looking for my wife. I didn''t care about anything."


    Hearing herst words, he smiled, "no matter how long you have a beard, you won''t eat all over your mouth when you eat."


    If that''s the case, those men who like to grow beards can simply drink from the west to the north.


    "I''ll go out and eat first."


    If the water is really hungry, I want toe back to talk with him slowly after I''m full.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten in a day. I''ll go with you."


    Zhao wanting immediately jumped out of bed and eagerly grabbed Bai shuiruo''s arm for fear that she would throw him off again.


    Seeing that he was still carrying a backpack, he took it off his back and said to him, "I still have a bag on my back and I don''t know how to take it down. I''m not tired."


    Zhao wanting stole a fragrance from her face. "I''ve forgotten to be tired. Anyway, this backpack has been with me for half a month. As soon as I hear from you, whether it''s true or not, I''ll quickly carry my backpack to the airport."

 Chapter 1080

    <h4>Chapter 1080</h4>


    If the water looks at him and wants to say anything, it''s better to hold back and wait until it''s full.


    She''s starving now.


    I don''t know if it''s because there''s an extra piece of meat in my stomach.


    I used to hear that I was pregnant. I vomited so much that I couldn''t eat anything.


    How does she feel hungry and hungry?


    Bai Shui knows that she is pregnant, but she hasn''t started pregnancy reaction. Some people are very hungry and want to eat when they are pregnant. Some people who don''t like eating before will suddenly love eating.


    The couple left the hotel and went out to eat.


    After eating and drinking, Bai shuiruo returns to the hotel with a bag of sour plum.


    Zhao wanting, who was beside her, watched her eat sour plum one after another, and he was soft for her teeth.


    When returning to the room, Zhao wanting could not help but take away her bag of sour plum and said, "if you eat the water again, your teeth will be all soft."


    "After dinner, it''s soft. I like it very much now. It''s sour and delicious. "


    Zhao wanting:


    Sure enough, the appetite of pregnant women is different.


    Pull her over, hold her and sit down on the bed. Zhao wanting''s hand covers her abdomen again. He looks at her tenderly. He says softly, "if you give birth to him, don''t kill him. This is our child."


    "I want to kill them, but when youe, will you let me kill them? Even if you don''te, I won''t kill you. It''s also my child. "


    If she kills her child without permission, her parents won''t let her go first.


    "Water if."


    Wanting hugged her and buried her face in her neck. "Shuiruo, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I don''t worry about your feelings. I''m too selfish, just think of myself. Chen Rong is like Qian Ya again. After all, it''s not Qian ya. I hurt you because of her. It''s my fault. Hit me and scold me. Then I can be morefortable. Please don''t leave me again. "


    Only after losing her did he know that his feelings for her were deeper than he thought.


    As early as in the days when she chased him back, unconsciously, let her enter his heart.


    "I''ve been punished for my mistake. I almost lost my grandma. I''m still angry with you."


    In the end, Zhao wanting''s tone is extremely heavy, and he will not go further.


    When ites to grandma''s death, he is extremely remorseful.


    Bai shuiruo knew the olddy''s death from her mother, but she could not imagine that she was angry.


    She did not rush to ask the reason, but back to embrace Zhao wanting.


    In fact, Zhao wanting''s rtionship with the olddy has been restored to seventy-eight after more than ten years.


    Every time the olddy scolded him for being a jerk and hit him with a crutch, although he would jump three feet high and then run away, it was just the way the parents and grandchildren got along.


    The old man is old, but in Zhao wanting''s heart, he thinks his grandmother can live for a long time.


    Suddenly, grandma left, or he was angry.


    If Baishui just wanted to, he could also think how much he med himself and suffered at that time.


    Others will me him, too.


    But she was not there tofort him.


    If the water is soft, my heart aches.


    "Ten thousand courts."


    Besides calling his name, Shui Ruo doesn''t know what she can say.


    It''s toote to sayforting words now.


    It happened long ago and passed.


    "Grandma told me to find you and have a wedding with you before she died, and then take you to give her a incense so that she can know her granddaughter-inw is back in the spring."


    Wan Ting whispered the olddy''sst words.


    If you hear the water red eyes, tears from the corner of the eyes.


    Zhao didn''t directly say that the olddy was angry to death after she knew the truth about her leaving, for fear that she would me herself.


    If water can know from the olddy''sst words that it is because she left that the olddy was angry.


    She cried with remorse, "I made grandma go. If it wasn''t for me to leave, grandma wouldn''t go so fast."


    "Water if."


    Wan Ting hugs her heartily, lowers his head to kiss away her tears,forts her heartily: "it''s not your fault, it''s my fault, you don''t me yourself, no one will me you, it''s my fault. My guilt for qianya has led to a series of things. It''s my fault. "


    "Ten thousand courts."


    If the water leans on his arms and cries.


    "Grandma..."


    Wan Ting held her in silence.


    Until her mood calmed down.


    He just let her go.


    Pulling her shoulders, he asked apologetically and affectionately, "shuiruo, would you like toe home with me?"


    Water nodded.


    After knowing that wanting looked for her and drove away Chen Rong, she decided to go back.


    As my mother said, after all, I have to go back to face it. There is no end between her and wanting, just the beginning. The problems between them should also be solved slowly.


    Self exile doesn''t solve everything.


    "Thank you."


    Wanting sincerely thanks, "shuiruo, thank you for being willing to forgive me, go home with me and love me after I make you sad and sad."


    "I also want to forget you. At the beginning, Jingjing always advised me to leave you, saying that you are not a good match, that you are a yboy and so on, but I just couldn''t let go and recognize you. No matter what others think of you, I believe my intuition. "


    Wanting really wants to thank God.


    Sent a woman who loved him so much to his side.


    He vowed that from now on, he would love her well and hurt her twice as much to make up for what he had wronged her.


    The couple met again after a long separation.


    All this evening, I was talking to each other.


    Until dawn, if the water is too sleepy to hold, leave the man who still hugs her and keeps telling her apology, and dream of Duke Zhou alone.


    The people in my arms are quiet.


    Wan Ting looks down and finds that she is asleep.


    He kissed her lips painfully and reluctantly. "Shuiruo, it''s my fault again. I keep talking. It''s noisy for you. Go to sleep. I''m not noisy for you. When you wake up, we''ll go home."


    "Bell..."


    The harsh cell phone rings.


    Zhao wanting quickly picked up the mobile phone, didn''t even look at it, so he hurriedly answered it, didn''t want to let the phone ring wake up his wife who had just fallen asleep.


    It''s Mrs. Zhao.


    "Wan Ting, have you found water? Why don''t you call home? Is the water OK? Did she forgive you? Will youe back with me? Has the child been kept? "


    Mrs. Zhao asked a series of questions.


    She couldn''t wait for dawn to ask.


    Man thought his son would call when he got to the destination. Who knows to wait? She couldn''t wait for anything. She stayed up all night. She saw that it was five o''clock in the morning. She just called to ask.


    "Mom, I found water. When the water wakes up, we''ll go back. Don''t worry, go to sleep. "

 Chapter 1081

    <h4>Chapter 1081</h4>


    Hearing that her son has found her daughter-inw, Mrs. Zhao''s heart is hanging.


    "How is the child?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. Since I have found water Ruo, I won''t let her kill the child."


    "That''s good. That''s good. Then you can keep resting and mom can sleep."


    Mrs. Zhao hung up, put her cell phone in ce andy down again. Her husband said to her, "now you can sleep in peace?"


    At one nce, Mrs. Zhao said, "I can''t sleep, can''t you?"? Don''t say I influenced you. I''ve been lying still and didn''t influence you deliberately. "


    Zhao Fu smiled and said, "yes, you didn''t influence it. That''s also my son and my daughter-inw. If the children in shuiruo are my grandchildren, of course, I will also care. "


    Then he sighed again, "if that were not the case, our grandchildren would go to junior high school, maybe there would be several grandchildren."


    "Don''t talk about the past."


    Mrs. Zhao looked gloomy. "It''s been so long. Especially if the wateres back, let''s not mention the past at all. Now our daughter-inw is shuiruo, and wanting loves shuiruo. If you have any grandchildren, don''t worry about a few. "


    "Yes. Wan Ting is thirty-six years old. If the water is thirty, they will have a baby. Let''s not interfere in their affairs. " If water is not young, Zhao doesn''t want to put too much pressure on his daughter-inw.


    It''s good to have many children and many grandchildren. If you don''t have that chance, just give up your life.


    Mrs. Zhao closed her eyes wearily and murmured, "maybe the water will give birth to several babies."


    Zhao Fu:


    Two dayster.


    Zhao wantinges back with Bai shuiruo.


    Knowing that two people are back today, Zhang Xiao and an Jingjing are waiting at Zhao''s house.


    Mochen said to his wife, "I don''te back from a business trip for a month. When Ie back, you may not be waiting for me at home. You value friends more than husbands."


    Zhang Xiaodang didn''t hear hisint.


    This guy is easy to get along with. His nature is hard to change. That domineering personality can''t be changed.


    Zhang Xiao is still stewing and mending soup in the kitchen. He wants to help Bai shuiruo mend his body.


    In addition to stewing soup, we also made many delicious ones.


    In spite of the image of a beautiful woman, an Jingjing holds a small snack made by Zhang Xiao. She leans against the kitchen door and eats the snack. At the same time, she says to Zhang Xiao, "Mr. Zhang, I''ve heard that you''re good at cooking. Today, you''re really famous. Well, add two more bowls of water to your stewed soup. If you can''t eat all the water for a while, please give me a reward. I know that the soup must be very good when I smell it. "


    chapter Xiaoughs: "I am going to boil a bowl of soup, that is the essence."


    An Jingjing stuffed another snack into her mouth and ate it. Then she said, "if you can''t drink the soup, you can leave the soup dregs to me. Are you stewing ck chicken soup? This soup is very tonic. I''ll have chicken. Leave chicken leg with water Ruo


    "All right, chicken for you."


    "Thank you. Today I can taste Mr. Zhang''s cooking skill with the blessing of water Ruo."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao smiles.


    "If the water ising back soon, it''s gone for a month. I miss her very much. By the way, there''s the baby in her belly. I want to be the godmother of the baby. Oh, I''m a man with a baby atst."


    "You can find a man to marry and have two children of your own."


    An Jingjing immediately shook her head, she said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, to tell you the truth, I''m actually an unmarried man, and I''ll keep changing my boyfriend. Unless I can find a man who is good to me when I have money or not, I''ll rob the water ruo''s baby to be my baby."


    If the water is in front of her, promise to spit at her, the unmarried?


    In the past, when I was lovelorn, who was the man who ran to the bar and got drunk?


    "You can snatch water if the baby is a baby again."


    Zhang xiaodare to say that Zhao wanting, who has been lost twice, will be a super big father in the future, and will attach great importance to the children. He and an Jingjing have never been in the right ce. An Jingjing wants to be the godmother of the doll. It''s up in the air.


    While the two were chatting, there was a car horn outside.


    "If wateres back."


    An Jingjing is going out.


    After two steps, she paused again and said to herself, "it''s not her. Zhao wanting''s son of a bitch went by ne, not by car."


    "There are more taxis outside the airport," Zhang said


    An Jingjing thought about it, and went out again.


    It''s true that Zhao wanting came back with Bai shuiruo.


    An Jingjing heard Mrs. Zhao''s happy and careful words before she left the house.


    Mrs. Zhao is a mother-inw, but careful towards her daughter-inw. An Jingjing feels that the happiness of her good friend is reallying.


    There will be no conflict between his mother and daughter-inw in the future, let alone Zhao wanting. If he doesn''t know how to cherish it, he won''t have to marry.


    "Mom."


    White water if apologetically called Madam Zhao, "I''m sorry, let you worry."


    Mrs. Zhao keptughing, "it''s OK, it''s OK, you cane back, you cane back.". Tired, go into the room and rest. Are you hungry? Xiao''er stewed and mended the soup. Mom will ask if she has stewed it well and bring it to you to drink while it''s hot. "


    "Ma, no, Ma."


    If the water wants to stop, Mrs. Zhao has gone in.


    She nced at wanting, who was holding her hand tightly. "Wanting, I''m a little ttered."


    "You are willing to forgive me ande back with me. Our family is grateful to you." Wan Ting said and went to kiss her.


    "Cough cough cough."


    An Jingjing came out just to see this scene. She coughed a few times to remind two people not to be here. Many people came in and out.


    Shuiruo''s face became Guan Gong''s face on the spot.


    Zhao Wangting scolds an Jingjing: "what are you doing here? Cough what cough, cold to see a doctor early. Besides, you should stay away from my house if you have a cold. Don''t infect her. "


    An Jingjing is toozy to deal with him. She quickly walks over and pulls Bai shuiruo. Zhao wanting is so angry that he wants to blow her out and rob his lost wife in front of him.


    "Water if."


    An Jingjing gives white water a hug.


    If the water holds her back.


    "Shuiruo, let me see my dry son." An Jingjing loosens the white water if, the hand stretches to the water if''s abdomen, wants to touch the water if''s belly, but is pped open mercilessly by a powerful big hand.


    Then, if the water in front of her is pulled into the house by wanting.


    An Jingjing stretched out to feel the emptiness of her hand. She angrily scolded Zhao wanting: "I should have poured him a basin of boiling water."


    If wateres back with wanting, everyone in Zhao family is very happy.


    When he was cold and warm, Zhang Xiao called water outside.


    "Is it sunny after the rain?"


    Zhang Xiao asked shuiruo with a smile.

 Chapter 1082

    <h4>Chapter 1082</h4>


    Water if also smiled, "you all help him."


    "You can see that since you left, he has be the same as he is now. He used to say that he is so handsome that he is invincible in the world. Those small cousins in my family say that the Hun has been reced."


    "Plus grandma''s business Anyway, you still love him in your heart. Since he chose you, give him another chance. I think you''ve been missing him all that month. "


    It''s easy to love someone, but it''s hard to forget someone.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t believe that Zhao wanting would be forgotten if water went out for a month.


    She just loves wanting so much that she doesn''t want wanting to live with her for life.


    When ites to the olddy, water is self reproaching.


    "I''ve been told by wanting about grandma. I think I''m also responsible. If it wasn''t for me, grandma might not leave so soon."


    Zhang Xiao quicklyforted her: "it''s not your fault. No one wants that to happen. Shuiruo, since you and wanting are reconciled, don''t mention anything happened in the past easily, so as not to affect your feelings. "


    Water nodded.


    "You have a day off. Tomorrow, go to give grandma a incense to let her know under the spring. When youe back, she can rest in peace."


    If water nods again.


    Without Zhang Xiao''s warning, she would go to give the olddy incense.


    "Are you pregnant?"


    "Well, it should be just there."


    Zhang Xiao said a congrattion to her with a smile, and then said, "since you are pregnant, quit your job, and take care of your baby first. If you want to find a jobter, go to work in ourpany, I will arrange you a job with ease. But if I say that I will go to the olddy tomorrow to give her incense, Mrs. Zhao thinks that she is pregnant, and she is a little worried. But if water is not taboo at all, it is superstitious.


    However, Mrs. Zhao reluctantly agreed to let wanting take her to the olddy the next day.


    That night, Zhao wanting sent water back to Bai''s house.


    On the way, shuiruo receives Shen Changfeng''s call.


    "Long wind."


    Shuiruoughs and shouts. Zhao wanting, who is driving beside the car, drives it attentively. Unlike before, as long as Shen Changfeng calls, he pricks up his ears. Now he is slowly learning to believe in each other.


    Two people have deep feelings. Even if the sky falls, they can''t be separated.


    If two people don''t trust each other and always doubt this and that, then a little thing can be a big deal, even to the point of breaking up each other.


    His separation from qianya is that qianya doesn''t trust him enough.


    Looking at the couple of Muchen, Muyi and Xu Yingying, and Yi Xiujie, a couple are sessful examples of loving husband and wife. There are so many good examples around him that he has realized the truth until now. Although it is not toote to be good, at least it can be remedied.


    "Your phone is finally turned on." Shen Changfeng sighed, "where are you now? Are you in a better mood? Zhao Wanting is going crazy to find you. Shuiruo, I know you still love Zhao wanting in your heart, that is, you love him, and you will leave. I think Zhao wanting now knows his mistake and regrets it. You''d better give him another chance and give yourself a chance. "


    "By the way, Chen Rong has already left. I don''t think she would dare toe to T city again in her life." Shen Changfeng has made Chen Rong miserable. Chen Rong should have a shadow over t city.


    "Thank you, Changfeng." If the water thanks Shen Changfeng, at this time, Shen Changfeng still thinks for her and for her. "I''m back. Now on the way back to my house, wanting is beside me."


    Shen Changfeng was silent for a minute, then he said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good. When hees back, everyone can feel at ease."


    The two people chatted on the phone for a long time, and the conversation ended at the White House.


    If the water didn''t put the mobile phone back in the handbag immediately, it would be held in the hand like that, and then it would say to Zhao wanting, "the long wind talks for you."


    Zhao wanting replied, "thank him for me."


    When shuiruo left, Shen Changfeng did not rush to find shuiruo. Zhao wanting was grateful for this. Although he and shuiruo have some responsibilities.


    The biggest responsibility should be borne by Zhao wanting, who can''t me anyone.


    "I hope he can find his partner. That man is really good." Shuiruo sincerely hopes that Shen Changfeng can find a partner who is close to his heart.


    Zhao wanting released a hand to shake her hand andforted: "don''t worry, he can find it, as long as he is willing to start a new rtionship, he will be happy. He didn''t promise to be the best man for us. Then you will throw the bride''s flowers to him, so that he can get our joy and do the wedding earlier. "


    Water if smile, backhand tightly shake hands with him, nod, "OK."


    When I came back to Bai''s house, my family was warm and cold again.


    It was not untilte at night that water could rest.


    Zhao wanting didn''t leave.


    White mother said the night is too deep, let him stay in the White House.


    The room didn''t prepare for him. It was very obvious that the little couple could feel relieved.


    The next day, Zhao wanting took water Ruo to incense the olddy and told her that he had found the water Ruo.


    In the following days, the rtionship between the two husband and wife developed rapidly, and soon became like glue.


    Another thing that we are all preparing for is the wedding of Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo.


    The wedding date originally chosen, because the water if left, has already passed.


    Now it''s time to pick the auspicious day again.


    So, Mrs. Zhao and her husband and wife, together with Zhao Ziru, began to help pick out the auspicious day of the zodiac. They wanted to hold a wedding before Bai shuiruo''s tummy swelled up.


    If you don''t have to worry about the wedding.


    She''s just raising babies.


    At the beginning of six weeks of pregnancy, she had a pregnancy reaction. She vomited very badly. The whole person looked mentally ill and was afraid of eating, because she would vomit again after eating, but she would not eat, and she was starving to death.


    When she was a mother for the first time, she now knows that it was not easy to be a mother.


    Not to mention the pain ofter childbirth, only the reaction of pregnancy makes her change color.


    Zhao wanting felt sick when he saw her vomiting. He lost a lot of weight. He was so worried that he teased her with his mouth: "wife, do you want to have a football team now? That''s the first one. You''re vomiting like this. "


    If the water just spits out, she is swabbing her mouth with a paper towel. Hearing the man who has harmed her pregnancy, she seriously thinks about it and answers, "I''m afraid you can''t afford to have a football team, but at least you have to have two, withpany. Of course, it''s better for me to have two or three babies at a time. In that case, I''ll suffer from pregnancy at one time. "

 Chapter 1083

    <h4>Chapter 1083</h4>


    Two or three at a time?


    Zhao wanting doesn''t want tough at his wife, but he can''t helpughing when listening to shuiruo.


    If the water pulled over, first stole a few incense, said: "twins aremon, more than triplets rare."


    "Rare doesn''t mean No."


    Zhao admitted, "it doesn''t mean no, but it''s more tiring to have multiple babies. In theter stage of pregnancy, we often need to have a baby. Most pregnant women are in bed." He''s had enough of one.


    Don''t want her to suffer too much.


    From now on, seeing her vomit like that, he would like to bear those hardships instead of her.


    Men must love their wives well, not to say anything else, but that they are willing to give birth to children for you, to bear the pain of childbirth in October, to bear the pain of childbirth, and to take the burden of children. They should love their wives more.


    "Wan Ting, I forgot to tell you one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Wan tingchong asked


    "My mother, my aunt and my two uncles are quadruplets."


    Zhao wanting:


    "My grandmother gave birth to one child, four at a time, and she has supported all of them. Of course, she has suffered a lot."


    Zhao wanting quietly boasted about Bai shuiruo''s grandmother in his heart, which is really a cow!


    "So I thought, there''s still a chance I''ll have multiple births."


    Zhao wanting:


    After all, if his water wants to have two more children, it will make the cold home more popr.


    There are many children in the family, of course, it''s lively.


    Like Mu family, although Mu Yi and Mu Yu have only one child, their three brothers still live in the same ce. They can arrive in a minute or two by walking. Several children shuttle in the three vis all day long,ughing and cheering, which makes them feel lively.


    "Is it ready for birth inspection?"


    Zhao asked seriously.


    If water looks up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to make sure you have a few babies in your belly when I take B-ultrasound during thebor examination."


    Water ifugh, "Ying Ying said that I am pregnant in a light month, do not worry about the birth test, said to wait another week to check, check the possibility of ectopic pregnancy, and then full of three months to establish the birth test file, after the regr birth test."


    "Ectopic pregnancy?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have ectopic pregnancy. I checked the book. There will be some symptoms of ectopic pregnancy. I don''t have any. Don''t be nervous."


    Zhao wanting hugged her to the sofa and sat down. After thinking about it, he coaxed her: "if water is enough, let''s have one."


    He was afraid that a woman would turn around when she gave birth to a child.


    "When will our wedding be held?"


    If water changes the subject.


    Zhao wanting used to be a Hun, but he was better than many men in the aspect of having children. He would not ask his wife to have more children, or to have sons and daughters. His first concern was his wife''s physical problems.


    "When I came back, my mother told me that the day had been chosen, just five dayster, this weekend, Monday."


    Water if Huo ground looks up, chuckle: "after five days can too rush?"


    "I owe you the bride for everything I have prepared."


    If water doesn''t talk.


    Wan Ting''s hand is on her stomach. "Before your stomach is bulging, hold the wedding first, then you will still be the most beautiful bride."


    "Isn''t I the most beautiful bride with a big belly?"


    "Of course not," Wan Ting said with a quick smile, "my wife is also beautiful with a big stomach."


    If the water poked him lightly, it would also smile.


    Her hands fell on her lower abdomen with his hands. "I''m only a little more than six weeks pregnant, and I feel my stomach is a little big. Mrs. Ning said that I might be pregnant with a twin. Her stomach was bigger than that of a normal pregnant woman at that time, and she was pregnant very early, so she gave birth to a twin."


    Zhao wanting blinked, and how the problem went back to the original ce.


    No matter how many, the most important thing is to get married first.


    Five days passed quickly.


    It''s just between sunrise and sunset.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Saturday is a good day for Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo to have their wedding.


    It''s eight o''clock in the morning.


    Zhao wanting got up at five o''clock.


    The wedding team didn''t need to rent. Zhao wanting''s three cousins borrowed many luxury cars for him. Although the spectacr degree was far less than that of Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun, it was amazing.


    The long car, starting from Zhao''s home, went to the countryside, attracting countless people''s sidelights along the way.


    When they arrived at the White House, they were all stupid.


    It turns out that Bai shuiruo''s female ssmates, summoned by Song Xi, all came to congratte Bai shuiruo on her marriage. Congrattions. They even acted as gatekeepers. If the man can''t beat them to break in, he can''t take the bride.


    In addition to baishuiruo''s female ssmates in that year, there are also those students who baishuiruo taught, who alsoe to join the party.


    The students are still young, but they are only children from several to ten years old. But they have all learned Kung Fu. Just how powerful people are. Twenty or thirty children are enough to block the door.


    Shen Changfeng looked at the lineup and said to Zhao wanting, "do you want me to help you get the boys from shuiruo to break the line?"


    Zhao wanting''s face is like water.


    When I got to my mother-inw''s house, there was a lot of shouting.


    "It''s OK how many of them are. Let''s take advantage of them."


    Shen Changfeng asked him in a low voice, "how to take wisdom?"


    Zhao wanting took a look at him and said seriously, "you are the best man. I''ll let you solve this problem. I''ll just find the space to go in and take my bride."


    Shen Changfeng:


    It seems that the best man is to help break the door.


    Turn your head and look behind you. He is the best man.


    Shen Changfeng has epted his life.


    Who calls him the best man.


    But he needs help.


    Shen Changfeng''s line of sight began to stare at the small pimples who had to follow to pick up the bride.


    Mu Zhang, Mu Hao, Mu Zhi and Yi Xiujie''s baby son add Ning''s twins.


    One, two, three, four, five, six are less than the other''s thirty children.


    However, with the intelligence quotient of the six children, Shen Changfeng decided to formrades in arms with the six children, to help the bridegroom Zhao wanting break in and get the beauty.


    Shen Changfeng beckoned, and the six brothers came.


    "Uncle Shen, what''s the matter?"


    The questioner is a little octopus.


    Only he knows Shen Changfeng.


    Shen Changfeng squatted down in front of six children, pointed to the three children and at least ten women who are good at martial arts, and said to the six children, "who has the way to invite them away?"


    Six children took a look at the opposite "enemy."


    Then, four people cast their eyes on Ning Chengxuan and Ning Jinxuan.


    Shen Chang Feng as like as two peas of the Ningjia family, the two brothers are equally handsome and cute, and are alike alike.

 Chapter 1084

    <h4>Chapter 1084</h4>


    "Uncle Shen." The little Octopus whispered, "the enemy is more and I am less. We are determined to meet each other. We''d better fight our wits. Let Chengxuan and Jinxuan ask them questions. They can only answer our questions because they are too shallow. If they can''t answer them, they have to open the door for us."


    Shen Changfeng touched the head of the octopus and smiled, "yes, let''s fight for wisdom." He looked at the twins of Ning''s family again and asked gently, "do you have any way for them?"


    Ningchengxuan asked him a little old-fashioned, "do you have a red bag?"


    Shen Changfeng: Well, each of them has a lot of red envelopes.


    "Then go."


    Ningjia brothers walked first hand in hand.


    Shen Changfeng followed.


    "Red envelopes."


    Ning Chengxuan said a word.


    Zhao wanting''s wee team heard Ning Chengxuan say that they want to send red envelopes. The people with red envelopes took out the red envelopes and put them into the hands of the students who blocked the door. Everyone had them.


    Song Xi smiled: "it''s no use sending red envelopes. You have to beat us to get in."


    Ning family brothers ignored Song Xi. Ning Jinxuan said to the twenty or thirty students: "brothers, let''s ask questions. Both sides can only ask one question. The answer time is one minute. If you can''t answer, you have to admit defeat. All of them sh to one side and let us in. If someone stops you, you are responsible for helping us open the way."


    One question is sure to win or lose.


    Those students are all older than the Ning brothers. When they hear Ning Jinxuan''s words, they are naturally full of promises. Even if the two beautiful little boys in front of them are geniuses, there are many of them. The IQ of 20 or 30 people adds up, can''t they crush the two little brothers?


    Song Xi and others have no opinion.


    "Just now, the people on our side sent you red envelopes. We are both younger than our brothers. If you ask questions first, you will be bullied more and less. You will be bullied more and less."


    "Ask first." The other side is said by Ning Chengxuan to give the dominant power to Ning family brothers.


    At the same time, the two brothers bowed their hands to the "enemy", which was serious and cute, and made peopleugh.


    Ning Chengxuan is not polite. He first said to Shen Changfeng, "Uncle Shen, look at the time and remember that it''s one minute. After one minute, they can''t answer. They lose."


    Shen Changfeng replied, "OK."


    "Little brother, please ask questions quickly."


    The other side grinned and urged Ning Chengxuan to ask questions.


    Ning Chengxuan pointed to himself and Ning Jinxuan and said, "brothers, we are twins. Although we are twins, we are also divided into brothers and brothers. Which of us is the elder brother or the younger brother?"


    His voice fell, and the students on the opposite side were silent.


    is as like as two peas in front of him. No matter who looks or is tall, they are exactly the same. Who can tell which brother or brother is which?


    Someone put forward: "what is the problem? Can it also be regarded as a problem? We don''t know you. How can we know which is brother and which is brother? Besides, even if we guessed it right and you didn''t admit it, we couldn''t help it. "


    "Yes, yes, another question."


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile: "how can this not be a problem? Isn''t that what I asked you about? "


    The children of Mu family areughing.


    Ning''s brother tried this move a hundred times, but he still could not help others.


    Even if Ning Zhiyuan is a father, if the brothers don''t correct him, he can''t tell.


    Listen to the joke from the servants of Ning''s family. They say that Ning Zhiyuan once wanted to be a good father. One night, he volunteered to help his two sons bathe. The clothes of the two brothers were the same.


    He asked the two brothers to sit together. He put the bath water in ce. First, he helped a son wash it. After that, he picked up his son and put him back in his ce. He changed the bath water.


    When he changed the bath water, he found that both of them had lost their essence. He couldn''t tell who had washed them, so he had to throw both of his sons into the bathtub. One of the brothers washed them twice in a row.


    From that time on, if Ning Zhiyuan is a good father to help his son take a bath, he will fill a bathtub with water and throw two sons into the bathtub, so as not to wash one twice and one hasn''t.


    "Brothers, answer quickly."


    Let alone the students, even Song Xi can''t tell who is brother and who is brother.


    "The brother on the left and the brother on the right. Or the brother on the right and the brother on the left. "


    The students stared at the brothers and answered tentatively.


    Ning Chengxuan said with a smile: "brothers, we need the right answer, we can''t test it."


    "One minute."


    Shen Changfeng is in charge of staring at the time. As soon as the timees, he shouts.


    Students:


    Zhao wanting and others immediately coax: "willing to gamble and admit defeat, we put forward the question, you did not answer it, admit defeat."


    The students looked at each other face to face.


    Later, I realized that they had been calcted by Ning''s brother from the very beginning.


    First of all, they take advantage of their young age, and then set a time of one minute, which is too short. The question is that if they ask a right answer, it will be wrong.


    What a clever and cunning two children.


    The little Octopus pped loudly, and knew that the Ning brothers could take on the important task.


    For such a trick, they usually y together, and have been ying rotten for a long time.


    But against outsiders, we can win every battle.


    The students were so depressed that so many of them were calcted.


    But they agreed to the request put forward by the Ning family brothers. When they lost, they had to admit it. Unfortunately, their representatives turned to Song Xi and said, "I''m sorry, martial uncles. If we lose, we will be their Pathfinder."


    It means that they should "be enemies" with Song Xi and others


    Think about it. Ning''s brother is really gloomy.


    Calcted that they do not say, but also let them helplessly be men''s road opener, help them all the way through the door.


    The men''s wee team didn''t have to do anything, but the women''s door blockers had to help them open the door.


    I feel extremely depressed.


    But, willing to lose.


    "Brothers, what are you waiting for? Please open those aunts and let us go in to meet the bride. Don''t dy our auspicious time."


    Ning Chengxuan, who has the most advantage,ughs and shouts.


    Then twenty or thirty students swarmed to Song Xi''s and they did not use force. They held Song Xi''s and other people''s thighs respectively, and two or three of them pushed the adults to the side together.


    Zhao wanting waved.


    His weing party also surged forward.


    The scene is very spectacr.


    Dozens of people, you pushed me.


    The onlookers enjoyed it.


    Those friends and rtives on the roof of the White Houseugh and cheer for the people on their side, but the result is not ideal.

 Chapter 1085

    <h4>Chapter 1085</h4>


    The gate was broken by the "Heroes". Zhao wanting took the lead and led the others to rush in.


    The helpers in the yard smiled.


    Shuiruo''s boudoir is on the second floor. Zhao wanting knows it. He leads everyone to the second floor.


    On the second floor, everyone stopped again and felt that the biggest problem was left behind.


    Hong Niang Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun, as well as Ye Qing and an Jingjing, four women stand at the door of shuiruo''s boudoir.


    When Zhao wanting saw these four women, he suddenly had a headache.


    "Xiaoer, Yongchun, Mrs. Yi, how are you here?" he cried with a headache


    The six children who followed saw the four gods at the door, looking at each other face to face, and then they all drew back in a very ungrateful way.


    My mother is blocking the door. They dare not go on.


    At this time, righteousness is not valuable. Besides, they are still small. They can be a turtle without righteousness.


    "No wonder I got up today. I couldn''t find my mother everywhere. My mother came to the enemy camp long ago. Which side is she?" the octopus whispered


    Ning family brothers feel the same.


    They also got up early in the morning and couldn''t find their mother. Then they made a fuss to get married with Zhao wanting.


    At the same time, they were still thinking: no wonder my father promised so readily. They could follow them. My mother was waiting here.


    When others saw Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun, they all felt that ck clouds covered the roof.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "wanting, we are not here to embarrass you, or to watch the excitement."


    Yongchun echoed: "yes, yes, we are just watching the bustle, you continue to break the door."


    Zhao wantingughed, "Xiao''er, you''ve all blocked the door. How can I get in? Come on, what''s your problem? "


    "It''s no problem, as long as you shout" water if, I love you "a hundred times."


    Zhang Xiao''s question is really easy for Zhao wanting to eat.


    He seldom says "I love you" to water. Now Zhang Xiao wants him to say it a hundred times.


    Without hesitation, Zhao wanting began to speak love words.


    Shen Changfeng, the best man, helps count.


    A hundred times lovenguage finish, Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun and Ye Qing still really let go, an Jingjing while Zhao wanting lovenguage into the room.


    No one is in the way. The door is still closed.


    An Jingjing asks Zhao wanting and them to put all the red envelopes inside before opening the door for them.


    Zhao wanting and others put all the red packets they had in their bodies. When an Jingjing took the red packets, they rushed in as soon as they pushed.


    I got the beauty back.


    Put on the wedding dress, the white water with light makeup shows the beauty that others have never seen in her before.


    She smiled with shame, flirted with eyes, and immediately took Zhao''s soul away.


    Shen Changfeng takes a deep look at her and silently sends the most sincere blessing to her heart.


    May she and Zhao wanting live in peace and harmony from the beginning to the end.


    After staying in Bai''s house for a while, when it''s time to go out, wanting will take a walk.


    White mother and her husband and wife have thousands of words to say to their daughter and son-inw, but they can''t say anything.


    Especially white mother, her eyes are red.


    The daughter born in October is raised from a small group for teaching. Now she has to hand over her daughter to someone else. She is reluctant to give up. She has to see her daughter step by step to leave their side with that man.


    This is the mood of marrying a girl.


    "Wanting, treat the water well."


    Bai Dachuan said with a smile, but his eyes were glistening with tears.


    Zhao wanting nodded solemnly.


    He spent the rest of his life loving water.


    In the sound of salute, Zhao wanting picked up his bride.


    On the wedding car, he quickly took a tissue to wipe tears for water Ruo, and then gently hugged her into his arms, softly coaxing: "don''t cry, it''s not good to cry with makeup."


    White water if choking: "I can''t help."


    There used to be the custom of crying for marriage.


    New brides don''t cry anymore.


    If the water is infected by parents.


    Her heart also has not give up, also has hesitation.


    A woman''s marriage is to walk into her husband''s home alone. The strange family is all people who have no blood rtionship with her. However, she should learn to regard them as her family members. Her parents may not be able to do their filial piety, but they should treat their parents inw as their parents and do their filial piety.


    All they can rely on is their husband. For their promise of love, they leave behind all their husbands, give birth to children, do housework and take care of their parents.


    In their mother''s house, they are married daughters. In their mother-inw''s house, they are married outsiders.


    Be a man and cherish your wife.


    Think about their efforts.


    "If my parents are willing, I''ll take them out. If not, we''lle back every three to five. It''s only an hour''s drive anyway."


    All Zhao can do is this.


    Water nodded.


    "Don''t cry. It''s not good for the baby."


    If the water looked up, Wan Ting would wipe away her tears again with a paper towel.


    Adjust the mood, husband and wife ten fingers clench, henceforth, they are in the same boat, grow old together.


    It''s the end of a hot and festive day.


    Zhao wanting''s original room was set up as a new one, in which there are red characters.


    Because if the water is pregnant, we are very sensible not to make the cave, so that a pair of young people can rest quietly.


    If youe out of the bathroom with water, put her on the bed, but wanting dare not cover it, for fear that her heavy body will press the water like a child in your stomach.


    He just kissed with water Ruo affectionately, and then hugged water Ruo and said softly, "I''ve been tired all day, water Ruo, go to sleep."


    If the water looked at him, would you feel bad


    He could only kiss her a few times on her wedding night.


    Wan Ting smiled and kissed her twice. "It''s OK. Go to sleep."


    If the water looked at him quietly for two minutes, it would rest on his arm and sleep quietly.


    Wanting has always asked her to pillow her arm, and the other hand is holding her waist. asionally, the big palm will slide into her abdomen to feel the baby.


    Even if the month is still small, he can''t feel anything, but his heart is full of excitement.


    He''s married.


    Soon, he will have children, too.


    The original iplete life, because of the water if and beplete.


    The wife in my arms is asleep.


    Wanting gently reaches to shuiruo''s lips, gently pokes and kisses her lips, and whispers, "shuiruo, thank you! I will love you well, love you and pet you. In the future, when our baby is born, I will be a father and never make you tired. "


    If the white water is too tired, it will fall asleep.


    She could not hear the whisper of wanting in her ear, but wanting was in her dream.


    No matter in or outside the dream, she has be the wife of wanting, with a happy smile on her lips.

 Chapter 1086

    <h4>Chapter 1086</h4>


    If the water sleeps sweet, when she wakes up naturally, the sun rises high.


    When she opened her eyes, she was still shocked for a while, and then remembered that she had married Zhao wanting. Later, Zhao''s family was also her home.


    It seems that today is the first day of marriage.


    She didn''t get up until now. Would grandma inw me her?


    "Wife, you wake up."


    Zhao wanting pushes in.


    Water if sit up, look at the time, it is noon.


    "I sleep now, and you don''t know if you ask me to get up. My parents will me me for sleeping until the first day when I was married."


    Shuiruo gets out of bed whileining about Zhao wanting.


    Wan Ting has brought her clothes. Listening to herints, heughs and says: "my parents only me me, not you. If you don''t believe it, you can test it slowlyter. They absolutely treat you as their daughter and bully me as a ve. "


    If water thought of her love, she alsoughed.


    The olddy is not here.


    If the olddy is still there, she must be very happy.


    Thinking of the olddy, the smile of water rose.


    After wanting found her, the two families anxiously chose thetest day to do the wedding. They thought that they could do their wedding within 100 days of the olddy''s funeral. After 100 days, ording to the custom, they could not do the wedding again within a year.


    If the water is pregnant, the white family naturally wants to have a wedding earlier.


    Zhao''s side is also in a hurry. After the wedding, the olddy can rest in peace under Jiuquan.


    That''s why the wedding of two people will be quickly mended.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that she didn''t smile, wanting walked behind her and hugged her. She asked softly, "think of grandma?"


    Water if nod, lean back in his arms, "grandma if still, her old people must be very happy."


    Wan Ting is silent.


    Afraid of his self reproach, shuiruo hurriedly turns around to face him andforts him: "wanting, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Wan Ting shakes her head and embraces her again. The husband and wife hug each other silently.


    For a moment, Wan Ting released her and said softly, "we should be happy in the future, so that grandma can let go. Water if,e, change clothes, want to eat


    If the water wisely no longer mentions the olddy, they will not me each other.


    The day of new marriage is sweet.


    Because Shui Ruo is pregnant, let alone the two parents don''t approve of the couple''s going out for their honeymoon, even Zhao wanting, so the honeymoon trip is postponed, waiting for the baby to spend the honeymoon after birth.


    A week after his marriage, Zhao wanting made an appointment with Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying helped him get in touch with the obstetrician and gynaecologist. He apanied shuiruo to the firstbor examination.


    Mainly to check ectopic pregnancy.


    At the door of the color ultrasound room, Zhao wanting sits alone on the row of chairs at the door.


    If there is still water inside, follow the color ultrasound.


    "Ten thousand courts."


    Xu Yingying grabs an empty space and runs to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    After finding Zhao wanting, she asked with concern, "what about water?"


    Wan Ting stood up and replied, "it''s still in there."


    Xu Yingying Oh a, and then said: "I go in to see."


    She pushed open the door of the color ultrasound room and went inside. Zhao wanting wanted to follow her and was stopped by her. "You wait here. Don''te in. I''m a medical worker."


    Zhao wanting is helpless, and still asks: "Yingying, look at shuiruo for me. She has been in for a long time, and I''m also flustered. Isn''t there something wrong with the child?"


    Xu Yingying red at him. "Don''t think about it. Wait here. I''ll tell you something."


    Then the door of the room was closed, and Zhao wanting was isted from the door.


    The doctor who did the color Doppler ultrasound met Xu Yingying. Seeing here in, she said with a smile, "doctor Xu, your cousin and daughter-inw are very powerful. Come and have a look."


    Xu Yingying first asked the lying water if, to make sure that there was no water if anything, she walked to the doctor at ease and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The doctor let her see for herself.


    When Xu Yingying looked at it, his eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. If he looked at it carefully, it would still be that result.


    If water is frightened by her reaction, she even asks: "Yingying, what''s the matter with the child?"


    The doctor said with a smile, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s just that you are pregnant with multiple births. I''ve taken B ultrasound pictures for many people. It''s rare to see pregnant women with more than three births. Twin births aremon."


    Three or more?


    If the water sits up suddenly.


    Xu Yingying was so scared that he called her nervously, "if you move slowly, be careful of the baby in your belly."


    If water is surprised and nervous, it grabs Xu Yingying''s hand and asks: "Yingying, I really have multiple babies?"


    Xu Yingying smiled and nodded, "three."


    Three? Triplets.


    If the water grins, "really? Great. I have three children at a time. Even if wanting doesn''t want me to have another child, I have three children. It doesn''t matter if I don''t have another one. It''s enough to bear the pain of pregnancy once. "


    Xu Yingying also said with a smile: "yes, you are very lucky. You are pregnant with triplets. However, pregnant women with multiple births will be more tired and bitter than pregnant women with one child. Especially in thete pregnancy, you may have swollen feet and it is difficult to walk."


    "I''m not afraid. I can bear that. As long as the child is OK. Ying Ying. " If water catches Xu Yingying''s hand again, he asks anxiously, "are my three children normal?"


    The doctor replied, "at present, all three embryos are normal. After three months of embryo formation and bing a fetus, you cane to the birth examination regrly. "


    The water nodded fiercely.


    Xu Yingying takes the paper towel and asks her to clean her stomach.


    Then two people took the result of the color ultrasound and walked out of the color ultrasound room.


    Wait really a bit flustered Wan Ting ushered in, asked water if concerned: "water if, all right, how to go in so long."


    If the water hasn''t answered, Xu Yingying smiles, ps Zhao wanting on the shoulder seriously, and says, "I heard you''re going to be a good father. You''re going to ask for more."


    Said, she told water if a few words, and left.


    Zhao wanting was taken by his cousin and sister-inw. He was even more nervous. He hurriedly took the result from shuiruo''s hand.


    After seeing the result, he was dead.


    My eyes slowly fell on shuiruo''s stomach. There were three little guys in it.


    If water said two or three at a time.


    Oh, my God, she''s right.


    Triplets!


    No wonder Yingying will say that.


    Zhao wanting, who decided to be a good father in the future, has a picture in his mind.


    Three little children in front of him, open their arms to him, are shouting: "Dad, hug!"


    Then he carried one on his back and two in his arms.


    That picture, think about it.


    Grinning, Zhao wanting began to smile.


    Finally, Ie back.


    As soon as he picked up the white water Ruo, he turned around in situ and cried excitedly, "water Ruo, it''s so good. We have three children, more than Mu Chen and them."


    Water if said he: "you always say that only one, I thought you don''t like children."


    Put her down, Wan Ting asked nervously: "water if, I am too excited, did not hurt you. I don''t like children. I don''t want you to suffer from several pregnancies and childbirth. "

 Chapter 1087

    <h4>Chapter 1087</h4>


    If water looks at him.


    Zhao wanting thought that he was just excitedly holding her in a circle, which made her ufortable. He asked anxiously, "shuiruo, are you ok? It''s all my fault. I''m so happy. I can''t help holding you around. "


    Water if suddenly hook off his head, in his face kissed a, sweet smile: "I''m ok, which has so fragile."


    Zhao wanting repeatedly asked her several times to make sure that she was really OK, so he let go.


    Then he took her and left.


    "Where to?"


    "Let''s ask the doctor what we need to pay attention to. You have three children in your belly, so you must be very careful. I have to write down the notes that the doctor said one by one. "


    Water if smile way: "go to ask Ying Ying not to go."


    Zhao wanting thought about it, too. He ignored Xu Yingying.


    So the couple took the elevator to Xu Yingying''s clinic.


    Xu Yingying is busy. When he sees the coupleing, he can guess their intention and say to Zhao wanting, "wanting, take water first, if you want to go home for a rest, please pay attention. I will send it to you in the evening. Now I am busy and not free."


    Zhao wanting reminded her, "you must remember, don''t forget."


    Xu Yingying looked at his eyes and joked: "nervous? If you are nervous, you can go to the bookstore and buy some books about pregnancy. "


    Zhao wanting immediately replied, "OK, I''ll go to the bookstore now."


    He led Bai shuiruo out of Xu Yingying''s clinic.


    Xu Yingying watched two people leave, two people have experienced separation, now their feelings are really on the right track.


    Coming out of the hospital, shuiruo asked, "do you really want to go to the bookstore? In fact, you don''t need to be so nervous. Mom must have experience. Servants have had children, and they are all the same when they are nearby, reading or not. "


    Zhao wanting helps her to fasten her seat belt. If Shui Ruo says that she wille by herself, she will ept it frankly and be greedy for his consideration for her.


    The feelings of the two are stable and sweet. If water sometimes doubts that everything is a dream, as long as it is wanting''s care for her, she will always be ttered.


    That''s because she''s giving everything from acquaintance to marriage.


    "I don''t like to face a situation I don''t know."


    Zhao wanting said so, if the water by him.


    When the couple went to Xinhua Bookstore, Zhao wanting came in and asked the clerk where the book about pregnancy knowledge was?


    The clerk pointed to the second floor and replied, "on the second floor, you go straight to the second floor. The three bookshelves are books about pregnancy knowledge."


    "Thank you."


    Thanks to the clerk, Wan Ting takes shuiruo''s hand and goes upstairs.


    ording to the clerk''s instructions, it was easy to find the three bookshelves.


    Looking at the three bookshelves are those books of pregnancy knowledge, if water randomly picked out a book, pull it out and open it.


    Zhao wanting began to move books.


    When Shui Ruo detects his movements, his arms are full of books. She is stunned.


    After holding more than 20 books, Zhao wanting thought this was not the way. He should find a shopping cart to carry all the books on these shelves home.


    Seeing his wife''s gaping look, he asked casually, "what have you done, water if?"


    If water points to the books in his arms and says, "you want to buy them all back?"


    Wan Ting shook his head. "I want to buy all the books on these three bookshelves."


    Water is like a face.


    "You don''t need to buy so many books. You just need to buy one. In fact, the content of each one is almost the same."


    "Really?"


    Wan Ting seemed to believe it. He squatted down and put the twenty books in his arms on the floor. Then he opened the catalogue one by one and found that the contents of each book were the same as those of Shui Ruo.


    "Wanting, buy this one."


    The water rose and raised the book in her hand.


    Wan Ting took the book from her hand and turned it over for two pages. Then she said, "buy this one."


    So he put the twenty books back on the shelf.


    When leaving, water if in secretly smile.


    Wan Ting just wanted to buy three bookshelves of books, which made herugh.


    It''s not Zhao wanting who thinks Mu Chen has a point.


    Go out from Mu Chen here, he went to Mu Yi there again.


    Xu Yingying is a doctor. Muyi should have more experience.


    But the experience that Mu Yi always gives and Mu Chen is very simr.


    Nevertheless, Zhao wanting still wrote it down conscientiously.


    He also wrote clearly about who and whose experience.


    He even went to erdonghao, ningzhiyuan.


    Er Donghao is merciless to his wife. When Zhao wanting asked him for experience, he thought about it and concluded, "sow, sprout, harvest, no more."


    Zhao wanting heard the ck line on his face.


    Erdonghao reluctantly shows his hands to his stall, saying that his experience is like that.


    Zhao wanting scolded him for his unkindness and left angrily.

 Chapter 1088

    <h4>Chapter 1088</h4>


    Knowing that shuiruo is pregnant with triplets, the Zhao and Bai families regard shuiruo as a super national treasure, so there is no need to talk about the treatment.


    It''s really hard to have multiple babies.


    By the end of pregnancy, if the water of the stomach than the general pregnant women to be muchrger, feet edema is also serious.


    Every time I saw her go downstairs with a big stomach, Mrs. Zhao was frightened and worried that she would fall.


    Zhao wanting from the water if pregnant six months, no longer back to thepany, Zhao father helpless to continue on duty.


    After asking for the couple''s opinions, Mrs. Zhao ordered the servants to tidy up a room on the first floor, so that the couple could stay on the first floor temporarily, so that the water would not have to go up the stairs.


    Time passes quickly.


    In an instant, if the water pregnancy into 35 weeks.


    That night, she took a bath and came out of the bathroom.


    "Be careful."


    Zhao wanting, waiting at the bathroom door, hurriedly and nervously helped her.


    Holding three balls of water, Ruo walks slowly to the bedside with the support of her husband, sits down slowly, and then lies down slowly.


    Both husband and wife are very careful in this kind of action.


    After lying down, her husband said, "Wan Ting, go take a bath."


    Help her pull the quilt to cover it, and then stamp a kiss on her forehead. Wan tingcai looks for clothes.


    If the water is lying alone, looking up at the ceiling above the head, two hands are habitually covering the high raised belly, feeling the fetal movement of the three little guys.


    Only, she seemed to feel pain.


    At first, she thought it was her own illusion.


    After all, she''s only 35 weeks pregnant.


    Normally, 38 weeks of pregnancy is full term.


    However, Xu Yingying also said that she is pregnant with multiple births, the time of delivery will be advanced.


    Soon, the pain came back.


    This time, if the water really felt the pain.


    She''s not going to have a baby now, is she?


    When she thought about it like this, she felt a pain in her stomach, from the dull pain at the beginning to the obvious pain.


    "Ten thousand courts."


    If water thinks it''s going to be born, it immediately calls Zhao wanting.


    Wan Ting has just entered the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound of shuiruo, he leaned out of the bathroom and asked, "wife, what''s the matter?"


    If the water tried to sit up, its mouth cried: "Wan Ting, I may have to give birth, my stomach began to ache, ouch!"


    She gave a cry of pain when the pain came.


    The next moment, Zhao wanting rushed to her bed.


    Bent down anxiously to pick her up.


    If the water calms his mind, he says shamefully and jokingly, "Wan Ting, you have no clothes on. Go in and put on your clothes before youe out."


    Zhao wanting looked down at him, and sure enough, he was naked.


    When he heard that his wife said he was going to have a baby, he ran out and forgot to put on his clothes.


    Immediately, he hurried to the bathroom.


    Waterughed at his reaction.


    A smile, and feel good stomach pain, can not help but also a low cry.


    Her low voice made Zhao wanting, who was wearing clothes in the bathroom, nervous. He casually put his clothes on his body. As a result, his trousers were put on the wrong way. He didn''t notice that his shirt was also put on the wrong way. When he buttoned the button, he still thought that the button was not good, so he just stopped buttoning and put on his coat, so he hurried out of the bathroom.


    Fast back to bed, he held water if, hurriedly walked out.


    "Wanting, wait, there are many things to take, milk powder, milk bottles, baby clothes."


    After leaving the room, if the water reminds the husband, there are many things to take.


    "OK, I''ll get it. You sit here first."


    Zhao wanting put water Ruo on the sofa in the hall, then shouted upstairs, "Dad, mom,e down quickly, water Ruo will be born."


    His shouting not only rmed Mrs. Zhao and his wife, but also all the servants.


    Everyone came out.


    After Zhao wanting finished shouting, he went back to the room to find something.


    If the water is more and more painful.


    Mrs. Zhao sat beside her, urging her father to go in and help wanting find things together.


    In fact, the things in the hospital have been prepared for a long time. Zhao wanting was too nervous to look for a somersault in the room, and finally found it with the help of his father.


    "Hurry up. If the water says that the stomach hurts, it will be born soon."


    Zhao wanting is holding two big bags on both sides. They are filled with milk powder and small clothes.


    Zhao Fu also carried two bags of things.


    Father and son came out of the room.


    Zhao wanting was so nervous that he hurried out of the house and Zhao Fu followed him.


    Sitting on the sofa, the mother-inw and daughter-inw thought that the father and son put things in the car first and then came in to receive people.


    Who knows the sound of the car moving outside.


    "Mom, is wanting going first?"


    If the water touches the stomach painfully, "Wan Ting is too nervous, maybe nervous to forget everything."


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Mrs. Zhao hurriedly went out to have a look.


    Only to see the vi door open, Zhao wanting''s car has long gone.


    "Wanting, wanting, Ma and shuiruo haven''t got on yet."


    Cried Mrs. Zhao. The father and son of the Zhao family could not hear her.


    Mrs. Zhao is very angry and funny. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Zhao wanting.


    Wan Ting answered her mother''s phone while driving a car. "Mom, if the water is going to be born, I''ll take her to the hospital. I''ll wait until the water is finished. I''ll call Xu Yingying first and let her go to the hospital. I have an acquaintance. I''m relieved. "


    "If the water is still at home, what are you running for?" Mrs. Zhao was half killed by her son''s anger.


    Zhao wanting immediately came to an emergency brake, and Zhao''s father, who was sitting in the passenger seat, leaned forward. When he was seated, he reminded his son, "don''t be nervous, wanting. It''s the same thing when a woman gives birth to a child. When your mother gave birth to you, I was not as nervous as you. I was very stable, just fainted."


    Wanting ignores his father and turns to look at the back seat of the car. If it''s really empty, he forgets to hold water and take his father with him if he gets on the car.


    Fortunately, the mother called, or the father and son arrived at the hospital, have to die of depression.


    Pregnant women are missing. Can father and son have babies when they run to the hospital?


    Hurry up, Zhao wanting.


    Mrs. Zhao and a servant are waiting at the gate of the vi holding water Ruo.


    See father and son fold back, Mrs. Zhao scolded her husband: "let you go to help your son to get things, to calm the son''s nervous mood, you''d better, follow the tension, I tell you ha, if the water in a while inside the child, you don''t disgrace me outside and faint again ha."


    When Mrs. Zhao gave birth to Zhao wanting, Zhao Fu was nervous and scared. When she was waiting outside the delivery room, she stuck to the door, listened to the movement inside, and heard his wife''s painful cry. Because of the long time, he was so nervous that he fainted atst.


    Zhao''s father chatted up and dared not speak.


    He is afraid of women having children.


    Zhao wanting didn''t pay attention to his mother''s scolding. He picked up the water and got on the car.

 Chapter 1089

    <h4>Chapter 1089</h4>


    Water if see his handsome face tight, two lips tight, know that he is more nervous than her.


    She gave him a soothing kiss on the face.


    Wanting put her on the back seat of the car and said: "if you hold on to the water, I will send you to the hospital immediately."


    Then he quickly got on the bus.


    The car hustled off.


    Mrs. Zhao and his wife were left at the same time.


    The couple met face to face.


    Finally, Mrs. Zhao said, "wanting must be like you. If you are too nervous, you will faint.". I have to catch up. "


    She hurried in and soon drove a car out.


    Zhao Fu and the servant followed.


    On the way to the hospital, the family took turns to call Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying was rushed to the hospital.


    She was followed by a series of tails.


    Except that the children have fallen asleep, the adults havee.


    If you are pregnant with water, you need to have a caesarean section.


    When she was pushed into the operating room, Zhao wanting grabbed Xu YingYing and asked with a white face: "Yingying, no matter what happens, we must keep the adults."


    Xu Yingying patted the back of his hand andforted him: "you can rest assured that if everything is normal, I will help her to operate the knife myself, and nothing will happen." Fortunately, she studied general practice. It''s not a problem to operate a caesarean section.


    "Remember, keep the adults."


    This is what Zhao wanting repeated.


    Xu Yingying put on the mask again and went into the operating room.


    When the door of the operating room is closed, Zhao wanting bes a stiff stone. He is frozen at the door, facing the door of the operating room.


    I prayed silently in my heart: mother and son must be safe.


    Bai Dachuan''s husband and wife were informed that their daughter had started tonight. Regardless of their long journey, they came all night by car.


    Knowing that shuiruo is going to have a caesarean section, when the couple arrived at the hospital, they went straight to the operating room and saw that everyone was still waiting outside the operating room. Mother Bai''s heart was so high that she went up to ask Mrs. Zhao, "how long has shuiruo been in? Hasn''t the operation been finished yet?"


    "It should be fast. My family, don''t worry. Yingying will do it himself. It will be OK. Yingying also said that water is in good condition. "


    Mrs. Zhao herself was nervous, but she still pacified her mother.


    The men present were silent or not.


    Women have experienced the pain of giving birth to children. When they wait, their hearts are all hanging.


    As time went by, Zhao wanting''s face was as white as one, without any blood.


    He remembered that when Lu Yongchun had a baby, he almost lost his life.


    If water is OK!


    It''s going to be OK!


    Zhao wanting can do nothing but appease himself like this.


    A cigarette is handed to him, Mu Chen''s words ring in the ear, "ten thousand court, smoke a cigarette."


    Zhao wanting shakes his head. Now his heart is hanging on the woman who is giving birth to children for him. How can he feel like smoking.


    Mu Chen ps his shoulder, "rest assured, nothing will happen."


    Wan Ting doesn''t speak.


    The waiting time is painful.


    The door of the operating room opened.


    Zhao wanting, a stiff and white faced man, suddenly returned to life.


    The first three nurses came out.


    They each had a baby in their arms.


    "Congrattions."


    One of the nurses said to Zhao: "your wife gave birth to two children and a daughter for you, but because of the multiple births, the child is too small, and needs to be sent to the incubator for a period of time."


    Said, three nurses holding three children hurriedly away.


    Mrs. Zhao immediately took her husband and the servant to follow the nurse.


    Zhao wanting wanted to ask if the mother had no chance to ask if she was ok, and the nurse left.


    Bai Dachuan and his wife apanied Zhao wanting to wait.


    Apart from Zhang Xiao and Mu Yi, Zhao Zilu also went to see the children.


    For a moment, Zhang Xiao said to Mu Chen with emotion, "this is the difference between my parents inw and my parents."


    Mu Chen looks at her.


    "When the childes out, the attention of being a parent-inw is focused on the child, while being a parent is focused on the pregnant woman who has not yete out," she said


    Mu Chen holds her hand. "Fortunately, when you gave birth to a baby octopus, my parents waited until you were pushed out of it."


    Zhang Xiao leaned on his shoulder and smiled, "yes, my mother-inw treats me as well as a daughter. I''m luckier than many women."


    Soon after, water came out of the operating room.


    Her face was very bad, too.


    Zhao wanting goes to the front, follows the bed painstakingly, says painfully: "if the water, you are tired."


    Water if weak smile, "Wan Ting, is two sons and a daughter."


    Zhao wanting kissed her forehead as she walked, and said with deep feeling and gratitude, "shuiruo, thank you!"


    Let him have a son and a daughter.


    After that, his life will be happy.


    Four monthster.


    Late at night.


    Zhao family.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The baby''s cry was so loud that even the neighbors could hear it.


    Zhao wanting''s two sons and one daughter are singing "song" every day. Maybe it''s the cause of triplets. Brother and sister unite heart. As long as one cries, the other two will cry together. The three children cry together. Do you think that cry is loud?


    In the big room, three BB beds are put together, and all three babies are crying.


    They woke up hungry.


    The eldest is the son. He turns over, lies on the BB bed, raises his head and opens his mouth to cry.


    The middle one was also a son. He didn''t turn over. He was still lying on his back, crying and dancing two short legs to kick the little toy dog hanging on his bed.


    The youngest is her daughter, who cries the loudest and loudest. It can be seen that her vital capacity is excellent.


    She kicked the quilt in tears, turned over again and raised her head like her big brother.


    "Come on,e on, don''t cry. Dad knows you are hungry. Dad is helping you to make milk powder."


    Zhao wanting takes the three bottles of milk powder.


    The three little babies cried louder when they saw himing.


    If the water is awakened by the crying of the child, and gets up in a daze, Zhao wanting is picking up his daughter and sending one of the bottles of washed milk powder to her daughter''s mouth. She says, "why do you wake up again? You have to eat several times a night, and you can''t sleep."


    He also said that she got out of bed and came to help and picked up her eldest son to help nurse.


    The middle one quit.


    Seeing that his brother and sister had eaten, he had not yet embraced them, so he cried hard.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Dad."


    Zhao wanting quickly took out a hand to pick up his little son and sat next to the bed.


    He was carrying two babies in his arms and feeding them at the same time.


    Bai shuiruoes here with her eldest son in her arms and sits down next to her. Her eyes are full of ck circles. Her husband, who is more tired and sleepier than her, is distressed: "if you are a little older, please give it to the nanny. Let''s take care of it ourselves. We don''t need to sleep. You have to go to work during the day."


    There is a nanny at home. Zhao wanting has to take care of the children himself. As a result, he can''t sleep peacefully.


    Wan Ting did not respond.


    Water if doubt to gather in front of wanting, found Zhao wanting holding two baby in the breast, he fell asleep.


    Water if:


    If the water touches him for a few times, it will wake him up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You are asleep."


    "Oh, I just want to close my eyes. I didn''t expect to fall asleep."


    "From tomorrow, give the baby to the nanny, so you can have a good rest."


    Zhao wanting looks at the two babies in his arms.


    Since the birth of the child, he took care of it by himself and gave it to the nanny. He could rx, but he could not bear it. He was always afraid that the nanny would not take good care of it.


    Taking care of the child is very tired, very hard, sleep well, but looking at the child in their own care, one point one to grow up, he felt that it was a kind of unspeakable happiness.


    "Stay for another two or three months. When they''re ready to sit down and make milk powder, they''ll drink it with the bottle in their arms."


    See him insist to take care of the child personally, water if smile, "good."


    She rested her head on his shoulder.


    Husband and wife have deep feelings. They have a son and a daughter. Their life is perfect.


    "Wanting, our family of five will always be happy."


    "Yes!"


    Zhao replied firmly.


    On the ship of happiness, no matter whether there is wind or waves on the way, they will reach the other side of happiness.

 Chapter 1090

    <h4>Chapter 1090</h4>


    Childhood childhood, two little guesswork, each other from childhood acquaintance, grow up together, such feelings are very beautiful.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Moya and Zhong Yang are just a pair of childhood sweethearts.


    When Muya was less than two years old, she knew Zhong Yang. Before, she always called "brother Yang" after Zhong Yang''s ass. after Zhong Yang went to kindergarten, Muya would follow her. After Zhang Xiao discussed with Muchen, she sent her to kindergarten and went to the same school with Zhong Yang.


    All the people who know them think that when they grow up, they must be a pair of lovers with deep feelings. Then they get married step by step, have children and live their lives.


    It''s beautiful.


    When I was a child, I met, grew up together, knew and loved each other, and snuggled up together until I lost my head.


    Zhong Yang also thought that with him at Muya''s side, he and Muya would follow the normal track of childhood.


    Who would have thought that his little green plum would skew out of the normal track, and skew quite early.


    When little green plum skews out of the normal track, it is the age when little green plum enters the flowering season and rainy season.


    When Muya was sixteen, Zhong Yang, two years older than her, happened to be an adult.


    Zhong Yang was born in a schrly family. Although he asionally seemed dull, he was a bully. He spent three years in junior high school and three years in senior high school. It took six years for others to finish reading. He spent four years, jumped two grades, and entered university at the age of 16.


    In fact, when he was in primary school, he wanted to skip the grade. He was reluctant to give up Moya. He wanted to take care of Moya for several years before he would take the normal route and get promoted one level at a time.


    When he was in junior high school, he was not in the same school as Muya, so he started the triple jump.


    Muya, who is still in high school, has no bad grades, that is, she can''tpare with Zhong Yang. Compared with other peers, Muya is a top student.


    However, the results will asionally encounter Waterloo, and decline very badly.


    Friday.


    Mojia.


    Zhang Xiao looks at Moya''s recent exam results, frowns and stares at the dazzling "56" on the math paper.


    Moya got 56 points in the math exam.


    This is the worst grade she has ever had since she went to kindergarten at the age of two and now she is in high school at the age of sixteen.


    Muya is also very sad. She sits nervously opposite Zhang Xiao and carefully looks at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao is angry.


    But she didn''t have a seizure.


    She has always done well in education.


    Even if the child makes a mistake, she will not shout at the child. She will calm her mood, dissipate her anger, and thenmunicate with the child slowly.


    She looked at the paper seriously. Where Muya did wrong, she looked more carefully. From the wrong questions, she could tell that Muya didn''t have enough knowledge.


    "Mom."


    Moya cried in a low voice.


    "Well."


    Zhang Xiaoying made a sound. After reading the paper, she closed it and still stared at "56". She felt that 56 wasing to oppose her.


    "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Muya apologized and felt that she had failed the exam. I''m sorry for her mother''s expectation.


    At the age of 16, she has a height of 166cm and is more frivolous than many girls of her age. Full of youthful pretty face and a little immature childishness, but can not hide her natural beauty.


    Zhang Xiao looks up at her daughter.


    At that time, the little girl had grown into a beautiful girl. Sometimes Zhang Xiao would look at Muya and get lost.


    Time flies, as if Muya was crying for milk powder yesterday. Today she is a high school student.


    Time does not spare.


    Zhang Xiao, a middle-aged man, is well maintained and looks like he is in his mid twenties. When his mother and daughter are walking on the street, others will think they are sisters. Mentality is getting old, parents head to add HUAFA is in exchange for children''s growth.


    "Moya, tell mom, why did you fail the exam? Your mother has seen all the test questions for which you have been deducted. She thinks that you should have a goodmand of the knowledge. How can you do wrong in the test? You should not be wrong. You are all wrong. "


    Zhang Xiaowen asked Moya the reason for her poor test.


    Moya thought her mother would be furious.


    She was ashamed of her poor test.


    With her head down, Moya said softly, "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Besides apologizing, she apologized.


    Zhang Xiao got up and walked over, sat next to Muya, touched Muya''s long hair, which was tied to her back brain, and said in a gentle voice, "Muya, you don''t have to say sorry to your mother. You should say sorry to yourself. It''s you who go to school and learn knowledge. You''re not serious. If you fail in the exam, you''re sorry."


    "If you fail in the exam this time, you will not be a poor student. You just need to find out the reason for the poor test and try to make up for it. Mom believes that you can do well in the test in the future. "


    Muya looked up again and asked softly, "Mom, don''t you criticize me?" If her ssmates fail in the exam, they will be severely reprimanded by their parents. Then they are constantly cramming, training courses, a little time to be caught to learn, let them cry.


    The study in high school is very tense. Many people regard the college entrance examination as a test that decides their life.


    There are high school students at home, parents tend to be more nervous than students, many parents will resign at home, dedicated to apany their children.


    Muya listened to many things like that. She got a score that surprised everyone this time, and she began to be nervous. She was afraid that her mother would criticize her, scold her, enroll her in n more cram sses, and train for excellence, just like other mothers.


    Compared with her ssmates, Muya is very lucky. At least she has some leisure time to do what she likes.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and said, "Mom believes that you are more miserable than mom. If Mom criticizes you again, you will be more miserable. My mother doesn''t criticize you. A failure doesn''t mean failure forever. Few people get high marks all the way to university like Zhong Yang. "


    "Thank you mom."


    "But, Moya, mom thinks there''s still a reason for your poor test. Have you summed up the reasons for your poor test? Can you talk to mom


    Muyamei''s eyes twinkled, and she did not dare to look at Zhang Xiao''s eyes. Her head fell down again, and she whispered, "Mom, I think I had a cold some time ago. I was drowsy in ss. If I didn''t listen to the ss well, I would fail in the exam."


    Zhang Xiaoding looks at her.


    Her answer was obviously perfunctory.


    Some time ago, Muya had a cold, but it was not serious. When the cold came out, Xu Yingying prescribed medicine for her. When she was going to school the next day, she would get better, which would not affect her study.


    Zhang Xiao sees her daughter''s eyes twinkling and knows that she doesn''t want to tell the truth.


    A fire broke out in her heart, and she suppressed it halfway through.


    Muya is sixteen years old and has entered the flower season. In adolescence, there will always be a little rebellious, who have youth, Zhang Xiao understand.

 Chapter 1091

    <h4>Chapter 1091</h4>


    She sighed silently in her heart, stood up with the test paper, and said gently, "Mom will help you to type the wrong questions and print them out again. You will do it againter when you are free."


    Moya answered.


    The door rings.


    Zhang Xiao, who was going to help his daughter print the wrong questions in the study, stopped for a moment, thinking that today is Friday, and it is likely that Zhong Yang will be the visitor.


    She raised her foot and left.


    Soon there was only Muya in the hall.


    She sat a little worried.


    "Sister."


    Muzhang came down from the second floor and trotted behind Muya.


    "Have you finished your homework?"


    Muya asked her brother with her sister''s frame.


    "Done. Sister, didn''t mom scold you? "


    Muya looked at her brother and said, "do you want me to be scolded by my mother?"


    Muzhang smiled, "no, but mom won''t scold us. Sister, can I ask you a question? "


    "Well."


    "On Wednesday afternoon, the day you asked Uncle Liu not to pick you up, I saw you walking side by side with a boy. Who is that boy?"


    As soon as muzhang''s voice fell to the ground, she nervously covered his mouth. Muzhang didn''t say twice. She opened her sister''s hand and smiled happily, "sister, why are you so nervous?"


    Muya''s face was a little red, and she scolded, "don''t be a child."


    "I''m thirteen, not a child."


    "Are you an adult?"


    "That''s not true, but it''s fast. Five years will pass in a blink of an eye."


    "If you are not an adult, you are a child. In the blink of an eye, you can live for five years? You don''t know how many times you blink, how many years have passed? "


    Muzhang was silenced by his sister''s words.


    Zhang Xiao, who walked out of the house, saw the visitor. She guessed right. It was Zhong Yang.


    "Aunt Zhang."


    When Zhong Yang saw Zhang Xiao, he showed a thousand year old smile. His tone was warm and polite. He called Zhang Xiao.


    "Zhong Yang, you are back."


    Zhong Yang smiles, "I wille back at the weekend."


    He went to university in other ces, but every weekend, he woulde back, not only to visit his parents and rtives, but also for his little green plum.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao holding a test paper, Zhong Yang asked her, "Auntie, whose test paper do you hold?"


    Zhang Xiao hands the paper to Zhong Yang and sighs, "Zhong Yang, you''re just in time. Take a look. This is Muya''s math achievement this time. She has always been sensible and obedient. Her performance is notparable to yours, and it''s also excellent. Suddenly, she slipped out of the 60 point mark. There must be a reason. I asked her, but she didn''t tell the truth. When the child is old, he has his own concerns. "


    Zhong Yang took the paper and looked at it. Sven Junxiu''s face was very calm. He read the whole paper silently. Then he said to Zhang Xiao, "Auntie, don''t worry, I''ll ask Moya for you."


    He will tutor Muya every week when hees back. He knows Muya''s study very well.


    This time, Muya failed so badly in the exam that everyone could see that there was a reason, not an idental failure.


    Zhang Xiao said, "you grew up together and have a good rtionship. Maybe you can ask her why, she will say."


    Zhong Yang gently appeased Zhang Xiao and rolled up the paper. "Auntie, if you are busy, go ahead and do it first. Muya will give it to me."


    "Then I''ll trouble you. When Muya is free, you remember to exin the wrong questions for her, and make sure that she can master the knowledge, so as not to suffer from the loss of the exam in the future. "


    Zhong Yangwen smiled, "I will."


    Zhang Xiao looked at the time. "I have to meet in the evening. I''ll give it to you first."


    Zhong Yang still has a gentle attitude, "Auntie, please go ahead. I''m a regr in your family. I''ve already regarded your family as me. It''s said that Zhong Yang is the most famous school grass in his school. Girls who like him can row up for growth.


    All aspects are very superior, people are handsome and have a good family background. Such a man is a dragon and Phoenix among people, and not many people can resist his charm.


    It''s just that Zhong Yang is self-discipline and self love. He never makes love with men and women. Almost all his peers have girlfriends. He is very popr with girls, and he is still quiet around.


    He went to university in other ces, and others didn''t know that he had this little green plum in his heart.


    He took him as a gentleman, and gave him a title of "gentleman school grass".


    Zhang Xiao is extremely satisfied with the idea that such an excellent young man will be his son-inw in the future.


    After giving Zhong Yang a few words, Zhang Xiao went to work on her.


    Zhong Yang watched Zhang Xiao drive away in the courtyard. When the gate of the vi was closed, he turned around and walked into the house.


    After hearing the sound of the car, Mu Zhang hooked up with her sister''s shoulder and said with a smile, "sister, you have escaped a disaster."


    Muya took away her brother''s unbridled hand. "Mother didn''t scold me. I can''t rob anything. My mother is the best mother in the world. "


    That''s what Octopus agreed with.


    After catching the familiar figure from the corner of his eyes, Mu Zhang happily went out and called, "brother Yang, you are here."


    Muya looked at the door of the house and saw Zhong Yang stepping on the golden sunset.


    "Zhong Yang." Muya shows a smiling face to Zhong Yang. When she sees Zhong Yang holding the roll in her hand, her smile froze. Then she quickly steps forward and grabs her roll from Zhong Yang''s hand.


    Zhong Yang, who is a head taller than her, looks down at her deeply.


    "Ashamed?"


    Moya didn''t look at him.


    Mu Zhang secretly smiles.


    Zhong Yang nced at him gently. He was embarrassed tough again. He left one sentence: "brother Yang, I''ll go to the next room to find Mu Hao and y with them."


    He said and ran away.


    This brother Yang is very gentle, but muzhang always thinks that brother Yang is a dull dog that bites people.


    He adores brother Yang and is afraid of him. His eyes are gentle, which makes him feel severe.


    Well, it''s better to slip away.


    "Zhong Yang, you just got home."


    Moya got off the subject.


    "Just got home."


    "Have you eaten yet? Hungry or not, I''ll help you make something to eat. My cooking skills can bepared with my mother''s


    Zhong Yang''s soft but deep eyes still lock Muya. "Muya, now we are not talking about eating."


    Moya finally looked up at him.


    The heart is extremely depressed.


    He''s just a big brother ying with her. Why does Mao always feel like facing her parents in front of him?


    Damn it, she''s afraid of him.


    As a child, she bullied him.


    When he grew up, he was in charge of her.


    "I just failed the exam by ident. Don''t look at me like that. I''ll do better next time."

 Chapter 1092

    <h4>Chapter 1092</h4>


    Zhong Yang smiled, reached for her face and walked towards the living room from her side. "Come in with me, let''s find out the reason for the exam. Your homework has been tutored by me. If you fail in the exam, you are beating me in the face. "


    Moya curled her mouth and followed him silently into the living room.


    Zhong Yang has been sitting in the living room of Changsha hair, just like a teacher.


    Moya suddenly felt that she had made a mistake and was waiting for her teacher to criticize her.


    She hates the feeling.


    It is clear that she and Zhong Yang grew up together. Even when Zhong Yang is two years older, they are equal and there is no difference between them.


    So she sat down in front of Zhong Yang and looked at him.


    Find Zhong Yang more handsome, she said: "Zhong Yang, you are so handsome, no girls like you?"? You are 18 years old. If you are in love, I don''t think aunt Yang will me you. "


    Zhong yangmou son twinkles, "I am still a student, take study as heavy."


    If you are in love, you must tell me, I will help you to check


    Zhong Yang also smiled, eyes deeper, "OK. Moya, let''s get back to the point. No one else is present now. Why did you fail this time? "


    Moya''s smile slowly gathered.


    She raised her eyes and whispered, "Zhong Yang, I tell you, don''t tell my mother."


    Zhong Yang didn''t promise her at once, but asked, "tell me first. I think I can hide it from my aunt, and I will keep it secret for you."


    Murmuring twice, Muya knew that he would answer.


    When she got up, she sat beside Zhong Yang instead, unaware that when she sat over, Zhong Yang''s ears were slightly red.


    "Zhong Yang, I''ve known you since I was two years old. I''ve had a friendship for 14 years. If I ask you something, you should answer me honestly?"


    Zhong Yang nods.


    "Do you know the feeling of secret love?"


    Zhong Yang frowned and asked her in a low voice, "are you in love early?"


    Muya blushed. "I just like him a little. He''s a basketball yer. He''s very good at ying basketball. I can''t help but stop to watch him and gradually like to chase him."


    Zhong Yang''s eyes became deep.


    His wife Zhong yangneiding, who was guarding the growth of the green plum, also used mozhang and others to support Zhanpeng, the great rival of love, so that Zhanpeng did not have the opportunity to get close to Moya, which led to the distance between the two getting further and further. He thought that Moya would move forward normally ording to the track of childhood and childhood.


    When he got a job and had money to support his family, when Muya came of age, they could get married and have children, leading a in but happy life.


    Now, Moya told him that she had a crush.


    At the age of 16, it''s normal for Muya to have such a reaction when she''s in love.


    But for Zhong Yang, she is still abnormal.


    At that time, he once said, who can guarantee that the green plum will be married forever, in case the green plum grows crooked?


    He was right.


    His little green plum has a tendency to grow crooked.


    And it''s very early. If he doesn''t pull her back to the normal track quickly, he will be empty for many years.


    This result is not what Zhong Yang wants.


    "Zhong Yang, I also know that I''m not suitable to talk about love at my age. If I fail in this test, I will know that I''m wrong. But I dare not let my mother know, for fear that she will be angry. Even if my mother and I have talked about the issue of early love, her mind is open-minded, I still dare not say it


    Moya''s face was full of guilt.


    "It''s normal adolescence that you like the opposite sex at your age." Zhong Yangwen opens with the ground.


    "But you can''t affect your study because of this. Muya, you are already a senior high school student. The study in senior high school is very tense. The college entrance examination is a big test that determines the fate of many students. Others are studying nervously, preparing for the college entrance examination in the future. You have left a small job, and when ites to early love, you think about it calmly, right? "


    Moya shakes her head.


    She''s not right.


    She regretted having handed out the papers for the quiz.


    I regret that I was so addicted to that boy that it affected my study.


    "Do you like watching him y basketball?"


    When Zhong Yang saw that she was regretful, he didn''t criticize her any more. Instead, he asked about the enemy he had never met.


    Muya blushed, but nodded.


    She thought the boy was charming and full of masculinity.


    Look around at Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang is always warm and gentle. She feels a little less resolute.


    Even though Zhong Yang is recognized as a gentleman''s school grass in his school, maybe he grew up together when he was a child. Facing this for a long time, Moya doesn''t appreciate Zhong Yang''s gentleness. She likes that kind of domineering boy.


    "There are many people who can y basketball. Are there any other reasons why you only like him?" Zhong Yang asked again.


    Always find out the reason why Moya is infatuated, so that he can take the right medicine, pull back the little green plum, and grow up with him.


    He firmly believes thatpany is the longest love.


    "Does he look good?"


    Muya looks at Zhong Yang and shakes her head. "It''s not as good as you, but it''s not bad. Many girls in our school like him."


    After thinking about it, she concluded, "he has a strong shot, I think he is very aggressive."


    Zhong Yang blinked his eyes and looked at her with a smile. "Moya, do you think I''m soft?"


    Muya looked at him and answered honestly, "you are gentle and calm. My father said that you belong to the kind of person who will not change color before Mount Tai falls."


    Fortunately, I don''t think he is very soft.


    "Well, I see. Now I''ll help you sort out the mistakes, do them again, and then I''ll exin them for you. "


    Zhong Yang stood up. "Go to your father''s study."


    Muya stood up with him and could not helpining, "Zhong Yang, you are more like my parents than my mother."


    Zhong Yang took her jade hand and said, "let''s go. Next time I''ll do this, I''ll work out a thousand math problems for you. If you do something wrong, double it and do two thousand problems."


    Moya tongue quipped, "you''re too hard on this punishment. Zhong Yang, will you inherit your father''s career in the future? "


    "Yes, I like education, especially you."


    "I hate it."


    Zhong Yang chuckles.


    Moya grabs his palm on the back.


    Zhong Yang felt itchy and squeezed her jade hand hard to stop her being naughty. Otherwise, if he doesn''t have enough strength, he will push her to the wall and kiss her severely.


    "Your hands are getting big."


    Muya didn''t know the danger at all. She was used to being so close to Zhong Yang. In her heart, Zhong Yang was her brother.


    When she was a child, she wanted her brother the most, but her mother only gave her a brother.

 Chapter 1093

    <h4>Chapter 1093</h4>


    Muya pulls the big hand of Gao Zhongyang, andpares it with her jade hand. "Our hands used to be the same size, but now yours is nearly half bigger than me."


    "I''m an adult, you''re a minor."


    "Come on, it''s two years older than me."


    "Two days older than you." Zhong Yang takes Muya upstairs and enters Muchen''s study. He orders Muya, "get ready, and I''ll add 50 extra questions for you."


    Moya''s face is green.


    "Zhong Yang coolly exined," that''s because you''re honest about your poor test, so you''ll be given a lighter punishment. "


    Moya:


    "Zhong Yang, can you halve it?" Moya has arranged for her favorite boy to go to the bookstore.


    Fifty math problems, if not difficult, she can finish them quickly. If not, she will do them all night.


    Zhong Yang has sat in his desk and turned on aputer specially prepared for him.


    Zhang Xiao has great trust in him. Mu Chen seems to have some opinions on him, but he also appreciates him. So both husband and wife let Zhongyang free Mu''s family. Since Zhongyang is in charge of tutoring Muya''s brother and sister''s homework, Mochen specially prepared aputer for him to use at any time.


    Moya''s request, Zhong Yang did not respond.


    Seeing that Zhong Yang began to help her with the wrong questions, Muya came over and sat down opposite him. She asked softly, "Zhong Yang, if you can work out those 50 questions easily, it''s better to work out the questions within the scope of primary school."


    Zhong Yang''s eyes left theputer screen and fell on Muya''s face, chuckling, "in primary school? What do you mean? Say, so anxious, where do you want to go? "


    Muya is his little green plum. Even if little green plum has a long and crooked trend, he still knows her very well. Once her tail is up, he knows what she wants.


    "I asked my ssmates to go to the bookstore together. If you give me a difficult question, I can''t finish it, I will lose my appointment."


    "Oh, I see."


    Zhong Yang answered casually, and continued to help her with the wrong questions.


    Muya thought that he had agreed, and she sat there, full of joy, quietly watching Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang is really beautiful.


    Rao is growing up together as a child. As long as Muya settles her mind and faces Zhong Yang, she will lose her soul.


    When she stares at Zhong Yang, he looks special on the surface. In fact, it''s a little unnatural, and his ears are quietly red again.


    Because he was too young, his love for Muya was pure.


    "Zhong Yang."


    Cried Moya.


    "Well."


    "You are so handsome. I''m sure many girls like you."


    Zhong Yang even looked up at her movements are omitted, but Wen quietly replied: "that''s someone else''s business, I don''t care, I only care about you."


    His heart is only filled with this little green plum.


    Other people regard the two as childhood sweethearts, predicting that they will be a pair of lovers sooner orter. For maumuya, they ignore his waiting, hispany, his constant feelings for her?


    "My parents are more and more relieved to me because of you, but they are two years older than me. They are always in charge of me, just like my parents."


    Zhong Yang doesn''t speak.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Muya felt bored and picked up a book on the table to read it.


    This is mu Chen''s study. Most of the books in it are rted to management.


    Muya doesn''t n to take over the family business. There are muzhang and them under her. She only does what she likes.


    She flipped through the book at will and put it back where it was. She was not interested.


    Her future n is to open a coffee shop with a bookstore, so that people who like reading can sit in the coffee shop, taste coffee while reading, and she likes the kind of quiet and elegant.


    "Moya, do you have too much peach blossom?"


    Zhong Yang suddenly asked.


    He wants to know how many rivals he has.


    Moya blushed and petted him, "do you think I am peach blossom? My mother taught me to be self disciplined and self loving. I never provoke others. " Of course, there are many boys who like her, but she only regards them as ssmates and doesn''t like them.


    At the age of flower season, most of her ssmates have so-called boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Muya hasn''t, even if she has an admiring object now, she hasn''t decided to fall in love. After all, she is still young, and if she wants to fall in love, she must at least grow up.


    Moya still insists on this.


    No early love.


    This is her principle.


    About each other, also about to meet in the bookstore, we are going to buy books, to discuss learning as the focus.


    Zhong Yang looked at her for a while, but didn''t say a word. He lowered his eyes and kept busy with him.


    Moya always thinks Zhongyang''s eyes are more and more profound. Sometimes she can''t explore his mind through his eyes.


    Depressed.


    Her mind, he can easily find out.


    And he gradually became a bottomless hole.


    Ten minutester, Zhong Yang sorted out the mistakes of Moya.


    Then he began to add the math questions he was going to assign to Moya after the mistakes.


    Wait until he has finished writing the questions, and then print them out.


    Finally, four A4 papers with test questions printed were handed to Muya.


    Muya took over and hurriedly went to see the additional questions at the back. She found that there were not many exactly 50 questions. She immediately asked Zhong Yang, "didn''t you agree to halve?"


    Zhong Yang looked at her two eyes. "Do you hear me promise to halve?"


    "I asked you. You said you knew."


    "I said I knew, but I didn''t promise to halve it." Zhong Yang stood up, walked out of the desk, and went on walking outside. The gentle words came back to Muya''s ears: "do it slowly. If you can''t finish it, don''t go shopping. Otherwise, when auntes back, she will me me for spoiling you."


    Moya:


    He has never pampered her in study.


    She quickly nced at the fifty questions that Zhong Yang specially added. The more she looked, the darker her face became.


    She can''t do at least half of the fifty questions.


    With her intelligence, where can she keep up with Zhong Yang?


    He is clearly bullying her!


    "Zhong Yang."


    Muya ran quickly to block Zhong Yang''s way out of the study. She cried softly, "Zhong Yang, please forgive me. I promise you, I will study hard from now on, and every lesson will not fall, and I will note back from the exam for 56 minutes. Please forgive me. I can''t do half of the fifty questions. "


    Zhong Yang, still gentle on his face, turned to the bookshelf and said, "the third floor of the bookshelf, the 16th book from the left, has amentary on a simr topic. If you can''t do it, you can take that book to have a look and understand for yourself."

 Chapter 1094

    <h4>Chapter 1094</h4>


    "Zhong Yang, I have an appointment with my ssmates."


    "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. As long as you finish my questions, you can go wherever you like."


    Moya:


    When she finishes those questions, it''s dark. Can she go to the bookstore with her ssmates?


    "Don''t take the coping style to perfunctory me, I will check in personter. I can see if you perfunctory me at a nce. If so, double the questions. "


    Moya''s face was broken.


    Zhong Yang took a deep look at her, then walked by her side, and soon came the steady footsteps he made when he went downstairs.


    Muya is crying without tears. For such a deep test, she can''t even do it tomorrow when the sun rises.


    In recognition of her fate, she went back to her desk and began to do her exams.


    It''s getting dark soon.


    Muya just finished the original wrong questions. Zhongyang added the other questions. She was still walking to the kitchen with an air of self-expression. For mozhang''s questions, he chose the left ear to the right ear.


    Muzhang automatically followed him into the kitchen and said to himself, "I think my sister is still doing the test in the study, right? Brother Yang, how many questions have you asked? Is it difficult? I''ll tell you, you have to give my sister a very difficult test, so that she can do well in the future. "


    "Ah, I lost face for her after 56 points in the exam. If it was known that my sister who admired Zhang had only 56 points in the exam, what would others think of me? Shame."


    Zhong Yang stops and turns to stare at Mu Zhang.


    Muzhang was staring at him uneasily, but he gave a smile of chatting up lines, touched his head, and smiled: "brother Yang, I know that the longer I grow, the more handsome I am. You don''t have to stare at me like this. We are all men."


    Zhong Yang knocks on him and says angrily, "are you gloating? If you let your sister hear you, be careful that she doesn''t make delicious food for you. "


    Muzhang covers the ce knocked by him andughs, "isn''t brother Yang cooking tonight? I don''t need to ask my sister to make delicious food. It''s OK tough at her at this opportunity. "


    "You said you were so obviously gloating in front of me, did you think about my feelings?" Zhong Yang dotes on these little brothers, but he dotes on Moya even more.


    He can punish Muya for embarrassment. If other peopleugh at Muya, he is not allowed.


    "I''ll prepare you a hundred questions after supper, lest you have time to gloat."


    Moochang is in a hurry.


    "Brother Yang, your adult doesn''t care about viins. I''ll never gloat again. Please don''t make any more questions. Your 100 questions can kill me. Oh, that kind of brain burning question is left to brother Yang."


    Zhong Yang and Wenugh.


    Muzhang tried to please him and begged for mercy, and he said softly: "well, for the sake of your true repentance, let you go tonight first. Little octopus, brother Yang asked you, you have to say nothing. "


    "Good." Muzhang agrees. As long as brother Yang doesn''t let him do those brain burning tests, he will answer even if he asks what color of underpants he wears today.


    "Your school is very close to your sister''s school. Have you seen your sister with other people?"


    At first, muzhang didn''t understand the meaning of Zhong Yang''s words. He said to himself, "my sister and I are transported by uncle Liu Qing every day. He is with me every day."


    Zhong Yang''s eyes sank.


    Mu Zhang immediately changed his way, "no, no, no, once, my sister told uncle Liu that she took the bus home by herself. That time, I saw my sister and a boy walking to the bus station together. It seems that the boy should be my sister''s boyfriend."


    Zhong Yang asked him lightly, "can you see what that boy looks like?"


    Mu Zhang shakes his head. "Uncle Liu didn''t find my sister''s, but drove by. I saw it at the tip of my eye. My sister, my sister, I can recognize it at a nce. I didn''t see what the boy looked like clearly, but I knew he was tall."


    He wanted topare the height of the boy. After seeing Zhong Yang''s height, he shook his head again. "It''s not as tall as brother Yang."


    Zhong Yang made a sound, moved under his feet, and continued to enter the kitchen.


    The servant in charge of cooking can cook as early as Zhongyang.


    His reason for learning to cook is simple.


    Make it for Moyater.


    He can learn whatever Moya likes.


    "Brother Yang, why do you ask those?" Mu Zhang follows Zhong Yang''s buttocks, "are you going to liquidate your rival?"

 Chapter 1095

    <h4>Chapter 1095</h4>


    "I''m the reason why I helped your sister to find the poor exam."


    When I was poor in the exam, why didn''t you help me find the reason? It''s clear that he wants to liquidate his rival. "


    The 13-year-old mozhang is no longer the boy who was five or six years old. He knows that Zhong Yang loves his elder sister very much. He can see that every day. His father dotes on his mother like that.


    And uncle, too.


    Zhong Yang ignored him and washed his hands and cooked.


    Looking at his busy life, Mu Zhang said: "brother Yang, you are better than my father. My father dotes on my mother, but he can''t cook. Every time my mother cooks for him, you can cook. My sister is blessed."


    "Little octopus, I find your tongue is getting longer and longer. You should stay away from Hun cousinter."


    In the past, Zhao wanting had a long tongue. He was like a chatterbox. When he married Bai shuiruo, he was restrained.


    Muzhang spits out his tongue and grins, "it seems that my tongue is really long."


    "Uncle Hun seldomes to my house now. If you don''t need me to stay away from him, he will automatically stay away from me." Muzhang added.


    Zhao wanting gets his happiness. The adults are happy for him. Muzhang, these children, are not used to it. They are not used to it for a long time.


    "Brother Yang, are you going to make fish soup?"


    Mu Zhang saw Zhong Yang go to a big fish tank not far away. He used the small fishing beside the tank to pick out a fish from the fish in the tank. He asked Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang takes the fish to the chopping board, takes the fish out, and hands the to Mu Zhang.


    He began to dissect the fish.


    "Fish head makes tofu soup, fish meat makes fish soup with pickled vegetables. Your sister is using her brain now. She needs tonifying. Fish head and tofu soup is tonifying her brain. "


    The action of Zhong Yang''s fish slicing is all over the ce. Muzhang thinks that when he cooks, he is really handsome. If he is a woman, he will fall in love with brother Yang.


    "Brother Yang, I also need to mend my brain."


    Zhong Yang looked at him and said, "if you want to drink some soup dregs, please help me wash pickles."


    "Soup dregs? Brother Yang is so mean. "


    Mu Zhangins that he is not as important as his sister in Yang''s heart, but he still goes to wash pickles.


    "Make two soups at once. Can we finish?"


    "Don''t worry, mohao and Mozhi have noses like those of a dog. They will smell it."


    To these children of Mu family, Zhong Yang knows them very well, just like his own children.


    Muzhang stopped talking.


    His two cousins have a strong sense of smell. Every time he makes something delicious at home, both of them will smell it.


    Xu Yingying''s cooking is also very good, but her work is even busier than Zhang Xiao''s. she often has to work overtime to help patients with surgery. She seldom cooks in person. Muhao can only go to the third uncle''s house to eat, because Muya can take Zhang Xiao''s ss and cook a good dish.


    It goes without saying that Mu Zhi has a pair of irresponsible parents. He runs all over the world in 365 days a year. When he was a child, his uncles and aunts watched him grow up. Today he ate at uncle''s house, and tomorrow he ate at uncle''s house. In any case, where the fragrance came from, he went to drill.


    It took Zhong Yang more than an hour to make two soups and four dishes.


    "It smells good."


    "I smell it''s sauerkraut."


    "And the smell of fish head and tofu soup."


    The voices of mohao and Mozhi came back and forth.


    Then I saw two people in the kitchen.


    Zhong Yang is going out with pickled vegetable and fish soup. When he sees two peopleing in, he says, "I know your two greedy cats wille. Wash your hands and help me with the dishes and chopsticks."


    "Good."


    Two young masters work together, one helps to take the dishes and chopsticks, the other helps to take the dishes out.


    Zhong Yang simply handed over the work of serving vegetables to the three children, who were no less than half of the age. He took off his apron and went upstairs to ask Moya to have a meal. Before going upstairs, he worried that mozhang would be eaten by them. He also specifically told Moya that they would not eat without going downstairs. Whoever ate, he was going to do 100 math questions, 200 physics questions and 300 chemistry questions.


    Mu Zhang and other collective ck lines.


    Heart stomach Fei, Yang brother will be a teacher in the future, who is not lucky to be his ss students, waiting to be tortured to death.


    Moya is still racking her brains for a question.


    She has finished forty of the fifty questions.


    Zhong Yang pushed the door in, saw her lock beautiful eyebrows, his mouth is still biting the pen, his eyes put soft, gently walked past, hands on the table.


    "Is it hard?"


    Muya looked up and saw that it was the culprit. She said angrily, "you know what you are asking."


    Zhong Yang smiled and went around behind her. He gently pointed to the questions and exined them for her.


    After listening to his exnation, Muya suddenly understood what to do.


    "Zhong Yang, what''s your IQ?"


    Zhong Yang smiled lightly. "I haven''t measured it. It''s not stupid anyway. It''s more than enough to be your tutor. "


    "If you are stupid," murmured Moya, "there will be no wise man in this world."


    "Do it quickly. I''ve finished going downstairs for dinner. I''ve made fish head and tofu soup to help you mend your brain."


    "Thank you. Every time youe to my house, you are like my tutor and my baby sitter." Moya is doing the questions, and she says that in her heart, Zhong Yang is also a person of several positions.


    Zhong Yang looked at her tenderly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and no response.


    Finally, Moya finished the test.


    She gave Zhong Yang several pieces of paper as if she were a treasure. "It''s all right."


    Zhong Yang took over the papers which were full of test questions and swept them quickly. Then he put the papers back on the desk. Instead, he took Muya''s hand and said mildly, "seeing two people holding hands, three people immediately stopped biting the chopsticks and started to move.


    One is to serve fish head and tofu soup in one''s own bowl, another is to serve pickled fish soup in one''s own bowl, and the other is to constantly serve vegetables.


    "Cough."


    Zhong Yang came and coughed twice.


    Then --


    "sister, this is my fish head Tofu Soup for you." Mu Zhang pushes the bowl of soup that he just filled to Mu Ya''s face. He is ttered, but his heart is aching. He fished half of the fish''s head and can''t taste it.


    "Elder sister, this is my soup with pickled vegetables and fish." Mohao also smiled and pushed the bowl of pickled vegetable and fish soup filled with fish to Moya.

 Chapter 1096

    <h4>Chapter 1096</h4>


    Mu Zhimian pushed his bowl full of vegetables and said, "sister, you should keep a slim figure. If you can''t finish these dishes, you should share half of them."


    Zhong Yang reaches out his hand and pulls the bowl of soup that Mu Hao pushed to him. After he sits down, he carefully picks out the fish bones one by one, and finally gives the bowl to Mu ya. His gentle ck eyes look at Mu Ya and say gently, "eat the bowl of fish soup first."


    Mohao wails in his heart: his fish soup, brother Yang may not be too entric.


    Brother Yang didn''t give his sister the fish head soup of octopus and the dishes in Mozhi bowl. He just asked for his fish soup of pickled vegetables. Do you think he fished too much fish?


    Sure enough, people can''t be greedy.


    Muhao silently takes the soup bowl in front of Muya and refills it. This time, all he fished were pickles. He thinks to himself, is brother Yang OK?


    Seeing her brother''s face broken, Muya pushed the bowl and gave half of the fish in the bowl to muhao. She said with a smile, "give half back to you, as if I were eating your meat."


    "Thank you, elder sister. It''s better for me." Mu Hao immediately beamed and didn''t forget to nce sideways at Zhong Yang. "It''s not as entric as brother Yang."


    Zhong Yang sits down beside Moya, and isined about his partiality by mohao. Heughs: "Xiaohao, do you have any opinion?"


    Mohao would like to say that he has a big opinion, but he thought that this meal was made by brother Yang himself. He had a soft mouth, so he had to smile, "no problem, you always spoil my sister, we have no idea. Who told me that my sister was born several years earlier than us? Let''s meet brother Yang first."


    "Xiaohao, why do you drink your soup and have so many mouths? You want topete with me like Zhongyang. Don''t forget that you are all boys."


    Mu Hao joked: "elder sister, we don''t fight with you for brother Yang, but we fight with brother Yang. You are our elder sister."


    Muya blushed inexplicably. She didn''t even know why she blushed. Maybe her brother wanted to argue with brother Yang about her, as if she were Zhong Yang''s property.


    They just grew up together, thicker than others.


    "Bell..."


    The Mojia''sndline rang.


    "I''ll take the call."


    Zhong Yang got up and went out.


    The servant has already taken over.


    He went over and Wen Sheng asked, "who called?"


    The servant handed him the microphone and replied, "it''s master Zhanpeng."


    Zhan Peng?


    Zhong Yang wrinkled his brow without trace, and then put the microphone to his ear. His voice was cold. "Zhanpeng, what''s the matter?"


    "Zhong Yang, I just got off the ne. Are you free to pick me up?"


    Just got off the ne?


    It means that Zhanpeng hase to T city.


    This guy doesn''t give up.


    Zhong Yang silently scolds Zhan Peng in his heart.


    Zhan Peng is 20 years old. Although he hasn''t graduated from University, he has helped fight with Ling Hao in his family''s industry. However, Zhanpeng is mainly learning to manage the informationwork of Er''s family. As early as he turned 15, er Donghao asked him to learn to umte contacts so that he could manage the informationwork easily.


    Er Donghao ns to let Ling Hao be his assistant in the business world, while Zhan Peng helps him on the road.


    Zhong Yang asked, "is there no one in your family in T city? Why should I pick you up? "


    Zhan Peng said politely, "because I''m going to Mu''s house. You must be at Mu''s house now. Come and pick me up. Hurry up. I''m hungry. Leave me a bowl of rice. By the way, tell Mu ya to ask someone to help me clean up two rooms. I''ll stay at her house this weekend."


    "I haven''t got my driver''s license yet. I can''t pick you up."


    Zhong Yang refused honestly, and he didn''t get the driver''s license.


    Zhan Peng stabbed him two sentences: "didn''t you learn the car long ago? You haven''t got the license yet. You are not as smart as the wife of Hun''s cousin. Others learn the car and get the license easily. She learned it for several years before she got the license."


    Bai shuiruo''s talent in learning cars is really terrible.


    When she finally got her driver''s license, her coach was so excited that he would cry. To be frank, if there were more students like baishuiruo, he would definitely be short of life for ten years.


    "After the test, the certificate has not been obtained. Would you like to take a taxi and clean up two rooms? Ling Yue will follow you. " When Zhong Yang said that, there was a smile in his words.


    Although Zhanpeng flies to T city every year during the holiday, it always carries a tail, that is Lingyue.


    When he came to T City, it was very difficult for him to get along with Moya alone. Instead, he got along with Ling Yue for a long time.


    In B city, he and Ling Yue are opposite day and night, saying that he and Ling Yue are childhood sweethearts.


    "I know why. I''ll take a taxi and remember to save some food for me. Oh, by the way, Ling Yue is a little ufortable. Please help me find Dr. Xu. When we arrive, let her help Ling Yue to have a look." Zhan Peng is full of guilt for Ling Yue, because he hurt Ling Yue to break his face.


    After a few years, the scar on Ling Yue''s face faded.


    She didn''t want to go to the stic surgery, said a little scar is OK.


    In fact, when she was just injured, she was teased by many students at school.


    "You brought her when she was sick."


    Zhanpeng is a little helpless, "she wants to follow, I can only take it with me. That''s it. We''ll talk after we meet. "


    Zhan Peng hangs up.


    Zhong Yang put the microphone back on thendline. Thinking of Zhanpeng and Lingyue, they are actually like a couple. Zhanpeng has topete with him for Muya. But Zhanpeng can''t be merciless to Lingyue. As long as Muya is not around, his love for Lingyue is no less than Zhongyang''s love for Muya.


    Zhong Yang thinks Ling Yue is the only one who really wants to kill Zhan Peng.


    Now Lingyue and Muya are both high school students and minors. Maybe there will be some changes when they are adults.


    Back in the restaurant, Zhong Yang told everyone that Zhan Peng came with Ling Yue and would stay at Mu''s house for a while.


    The three brothers look at Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang smiled. "I know I''m handsome, but you don''t have to look at me like this. It will make me feel embarrassed."


    Three people:


    "Eat."


    Zhong Yang understands that the three young boys are worried about him. Muya is used to getting along with him and doesn''t think about the crooked ce. Muzhang and his friends know that Zhan Peng is his rival.


    Now the enemy of love hase. The three young masters sympathize with him and worry about him. They are afraid that he will be defeated by Zhan Peng.


    Zhong Yang called the servant again and told him to cook some dishes again. When Zhan Peng and Ling Yue arrived, they could have fresh food.


    After a table of young men and girls finished eating, Mu Zhang immediately went to Zhong Yang and touched Zhong Yang. He whispered, "brother Yang, your rival ising. You are not in a hurry. We are all in a hurry for you. Every time brother Zhanpenges, he will try to please my sister. "

 Chapter 1097

    <h4>Chapter 1097</h4>


    Zhong Yang patted him on the shoulder and smiled, "don''t I have a teammate like you? As always, if he still pesters your sister, you can use the old method. "


    With a few people to pester Zhanpeng, Zhanpeng can not be separated, Muya is still his Zhongyang.


    Over the years, Zhong Yang has been so isted from Zhan Peng and close to Muya.


    "Brother Zhanpeng is also very good for us. We will help you like this. I''m really sorry for him."


    Zhong Yang stares sideways at the future brother-inw and smiles: "yes, I''m sorry for him, little octopus. What''s your score in the recent exam?"


    Mu Zhang immediately smiled.


    Zhong Yang is also giggling.


    Muzhang hooks his hand, hooks on Zhong Yang''s shoulder, and tters: "brother Yang, don''t worry. In my heart, you are my best brother. No matter how good others are to me, you can''tpare with your elder brother and my elder sister. If she wants, I will offer her hands to you as my wife."


    If Moya hears that her brother can''t wait to marry her, she doesn''t know what she thinks.


    Zhong Yang chuckled and knocked on the moustache. "I''m not old. I''m only eighteen. The old man''s name is wrong."


    It''s eight o''clock in the evening. Zhong Yang tells Mu Zhang, "I have something to go home first, and I''lle backter. When Zhan Peng arrives, you can help me to monitor him. But with your sister Ling Yue, I don''t think he can do anything."


    Mu Zhang nodded, but asked him curiously, "brother Yang, what are you going to do at home?"


    Zhong Yang has gone out and said, "clear up the enemy."


    Mu Zhangughs, knowing that brother Yang will never allow his elder sister''s heart to tilt on others, even if her mind just sprouts.


    Sometimes, Mu Zhangting envies his elder sister and brother Yang, especially brother Yang. When he urinates, he has a wife candidate. It''s really a happy thing to grow up with the girl he likes. Why didn''t he find a little Lori to grow up with?


    The Zhong family is not far from the Mu family.


    It only takes Zhong Yang three or four minutes to walk home.


    When he came in, he asked the nanny, "aunt Qin, is my father back?"


    "Back. Just arrived. "


    Zhong Yang, please step into the room.


    Entering the house, he saw his father holding his mother''s shoulder, the couple''s head against their head, and they said something in a low way. They didn''t know what he came in at all.


    Yang Xi and his wife have been in love for 20 years.


    Zhong Yang is a little embarrassed to disturb the love between his parents.


    He grew up in a warm family. The family style of Mu family is good. He has developed his single-minded feelings and is willing to devote his whole life to loving his future wife.


    "Dad, mom."


    Zhong Yang still walked past and called twice softly.


    Father Zhong is still holding Yang Xi''s shoulder, but Yang Xi is embarrassed to be too intimate with her husband in front of his son, so he quickly takes his husband''s hand off, and the man stands up and says to her husband, "I''ll pour you a ss of water."


    "Good."


    When his wife left, father Zhong asked his son, "Zhong Yang, at this point in the past, weren''t you supposed to be at Mu''s house? You won''t be back until ten o''clock in the evening. "


    Sometimes, he gave birth to the illusion that he was raising his son for Mu''s family.


    Who told his son to go to the Mu''s house when he was free.


    "Dad, I have something to ask you."


    "Oh?" Father Zhong is very interested in it. His eldest son''s intelligence quotient is not as good as his own, which brings him a lot of glory. As soon as others know that Zhong Yang is his son, they will give a thumbs up. He is proud of his eldest son.


    It''s rare for my son to ask for advice.


    "Dad thinks there''s nothing hard to beat you in the world."


    Zhong Yang smiled and said, "Dad, don''tugh at me. I''m not an immortal, and there are things that the immortal can''t solve."


    "Ask."


    "Dad, I remember that you have many friends who teach in No.1 middle school, including Moya''s Chinese teacher. Can you help me ask him which boy Moya is a little close to recently? That boy is very good at ying basketball. He should be a basketball yer in his school."


    Father Zhong asked, "why do you ask this? Is Muya in love? "


    "Love doesn''t count. She is appreciating a boy who ys basketball well. If I don''t clear the flowers and grass around her earlier, she will go out of the wall."


    Father Zhong chuckled, "Zhong Yang, have you really decided whether to marry Muya or not in this life?"


    In front of his father, Zhong Yang did not hide his mind at all. In fact, many people know his mind.


    "Dad, since I have identified her, I will not change my original intention. She can only be my Zhong Yang''s wife!"


    Thest sentence is overbearing.


    Father Zhongughed again. "Since Moya is not in love with the boy who is closer to her, that is to say, her Chinese teacher is not her head teacher, is it? How do you know who she''s close to in private? "


    "How can dad know that her teacher doesn''t know?"


    Father Zhong was asked.


    After thinking about it, he agreed to his son''s request, "OK, I''ll ask for you. By the way, does Aunt Zhang know about this? If Muya only discusses and studies with each other, don''t do much to prevent Muya from being criticized by your Aunt Zhang. You have to love Muya. "


    "I''m not going to let Aunt Zhang know about it."


    Zhong Yang is going to calcte the "enemy of love" without trace, so that Moya will lose favor with the boy, and a little "heart hurt". She will not easily like a boy again in the future, and her feelings will remain like a piece of white paper. What should be written on the white paper will be added by Zhong Yang.


    "That''s good. Both parents and teachers are very sensitive to early love. If they don''t handle it well, it will seriously affect the future of their two children. " Father Zhong, after all, is engaged in education. He reminded his son to be quiet when dealing with his "rival", so as not to cause any disturbance, so as not to affect Moya and the boy.


    "Dad, I understand."


    Father Zhong made a phone call for his son.


    God is still toward Zhong Yang. Father Zhong really helps him find out who is the boy that Maya Xinsheng appreciates.


    It''s Muya''s student in the next ss. He ys basketball very well and looks very good. Many girls like to watch him y. He''s the man of the day in No.1 middle school.


    It''s much easier to know the name of "love enemy".


    Next, Zhong Yang ns to use Zhanpeng, who has just arrived in T City, to try how smart the informationwork of Zhanpeng is.


    The boy admired by Muya, because Muya is beautiful and a miss of Moya''s family, the most in the family is money. He likes Muya very much. Knowing that Muya appreciates him like other girls, his self-esteem has been greatly expanded.

 Chapter 1098

    <h4>Chapter 1098</h4>


    If you know that there is a god like opponent like Zhong Yang, that boy will want to cry without tears.


    Look, he and Muya are still in the bud. Zhong Yang is ready to uproot him.


    "Dad, thank you."


    Zhong Yang thanked his father.


    Father Zhong said with a smile, "thank you. We are father and son."


    Zhong Yang stood up. "This summer vacation, I will help dad manage a training organization."


    Father Zhong''s eyes brightened. "Dad, will you take care of all the training institutions we run?" There is such a son of Xueba who is a teacher of Pei you. I believe that many parents will help their children to sign up for Pei you sses. "Anyway, our family''s business will be left to you and your brother."


    Zhong Yang has gone outside. "Dad, you are still young. Don''t think about retirement first."


    "Stinky boy, you are all grown-up, and your father is old, waiting for you to take over the shift. Dad is so retired that he takes your mother to travel around the world. Where are you going now, Zhong Yang? "


    "Mojia."


    "Didn''t you juste back?"


    "Yes."


    "Then what are you going to do? Zhong Yang, dad is talking to you. What are you going? Really, you are Dad''s son, not Muchen''s son. Don''t go to Muchen''s house when you have time. "


    When he saw that he could not call back his son, father Zhong sighed again that all his sons were raised for the family.


    Zhong Yang didn''t respond to his father any more. He had left the house.


    Yang Xi poured water for her husband. Seeing her husbandining, she said with a smile, "you are not the father of Zhong Yang now. His heart is on Muya. He has not married Muya yet. He is the son of Muya."


    Father Zhongined, "I''m afraid that the Mu family will leave him to take care of the Mu family."


    His son is so excellent that all the admirers are looking at him.


    Although there are also three grandchildren of Mu family, who don''t know whether it''s a dragon or a worm, his son has long been distinguished from the dragon and worm, and it won''t take long for his son to be a raptor.


    Yang Xi chuckled, "don''t worry about that. The tiger father has no dog and son. Muyi and Muchen are the best in the business world. Their sons are not bad. Besides, Zhang Xiao is good at education. I believe her children will not be bad. People who have sons and nephews to take over will not rob your son. "


    Hearing Yang Xi''s words, father Zhong put his heart down slightly.


    "What were you two just talking about." Yang Xi went to pour the water, but it didn''tst long. She came out slowly on purpose and didn''t want to disturb the conversation between her father and son.


    Referring to the question just now, father Zhongughed. The pure love between his son and Muya made him miss his youth.


    He told Yang Xi about father and son.


    Yang Xi didn''t worry at all after hearing this, and believed that her son could finally hold the beauty back.


    When Zhong Yang returned to Mu''s home, Zhan Peng arrived with Ling Yuegang. The two met at the door.


    Zhan Peng got off the bus and saw Zhong Yang waiting at the door. He helped Ling Yue out of the car and said, "I''m ttered that masterbor clock is waiting at the door."


    Although Lingyue is the same year as Muya, she is more delicate than Muya with three points of softness. She should be well protected by Zhanpeng and Linghao.


    Aunt Er is determined to cultivate her adopted daughter into ady.


    "You think it''s wrong. I just arrived. When I saw you, I stopped by. I didn''te here to wait for you."


    He looked at Ling Yue and said, "Ling Yue, I heard that you are not feeling well. How are you feeling now?"


    Ling Yue quickly pulled out a smile. "I have nothing to do, but I''m afraid of flying. Every time I fly, I''m nervous, and my face turns white. I''ll be OK after I get off the ne."


    Zhong Yang smiles, "now the high-speed rail is also very fast. If you are afraid of flying, you can choose toe by the high-speed rail next time."


    Ling Yue takes a look at Zhan Peng beside her. "Zhan Peng wants to fly."


    I don''t know when Ling Yue no longer calls Zhan Peng brother Peng, but changes his name.


    Zhong Yang scolds Zhan Peng on purpose: "Zhan Peng, you don''t know how to pity Xiang and cherish Yu at all. Ling Yue is afraid of flying, so you should take the high-speed rail instead."


    Zhanpeng ignores him, but tilts his head and looks down at Lingyue.


    Ling Yue is only 160 cm, but Zhan Peng is 185 cm. In front of him, Ling Yue is more and more petite.


    Muya''s figure is slim, and Lingyue''s is even slimmer. She is very dainty about food, and she won''t eat much. In her own words, she is going to be ady. She should pay attention to etiquette at the dinner table, not be presumptuous.


    At this point, Zhong Yang prefers her own Muya.


    Natural, unrestrained, yet elegant.


    "Little moon, you never told me that you are afraid of flying."


    Zhan Peng opens in a low voice.


    They have been together for many years. Every time theye to T City, theye by ne together. She never told him that she was afraid of flying. Now actually told Zhong Yang, she to Zhong Yang that kind of trust?


    Zhan Peng doesn''t like Ling Yue''s trust in Zhong Yang.


    Ling Yue lowered her head and whispered, "you never asked me. Every time I fly, I''m scared, nervous and pale. You only know that I''m notfortable. You never ask me why I''m notfortable."


    Zhanpeng Yusai.


    He didn''t ask.


    "Are youining that I don''t care enough for you?"


    Ling Yue looks up and looks up quickly. When she looks up at Zhan Peng''s deep ck eyes, she is a little nervous. She lowers her head again and says softly, "No. You are very kind to me. "


    Zhong Yang''s line of sight swept back and forth on the two people, and then did not disturb the two people, he advanced the Mu family.


    When Zhan Peng saw Zhong Yang go in, he took Ling Yue''s soft hand and said mildly, "let''s take the high-speed rail instead of the ne."


    Ling Yue is a little embarrassed. "Zhanpeng, I can bear it. I have endured it all these years. It''s fast to take high-speed rail, but it''s still faster to fly."


    In recent years, there have been too many air idents. Ling Yue has cast a shadow over her flying. Every time she flies, she will be nervous and afraid that the ne she is sitting on will also have an air ident.


    Zhan Peng smiles and taps her nose with another hand. "I was careless. I don''t know that you are afraid of flying. Since I know that you are afraid of flying, I should change to high-speed rail. Every time I look at your frail appearance, I feel sad too. "


    Lingyue listens to his words, and her heart is sweet.


    In her eyes, as soon as Zhan Peng arrives at T City, the whole heart will fall on Muya, and she will be regarded as nothing. Only in city B can she feel Zhanpeng''s care for her.


    "Yue''er, after that, I''m qualified. If we take a private ne, you don''t have to be afraid. All our family members have been trained strictly. You should trust them."


    There are private nes in your family, but at present only Erdong Hao and your aunt can use them. Zhanpeng and Linghao haven''t officially finished their work, so they can''t use your family''s private nes for the time being.


    Ling Yue smiled sweetly, "OK."

 Chapter 1099

    <h4>Chapter 1099</h4>


    Zhanpeng dotes on reaching out to touch Lingyue''s injured face. Lingyue''s face is slightly red. She does not open her eyes, dare not look at Zhanpeng, for fear that her already fallen heart will be doomed.


    Soon, Zhanpeng retracted his hand, swept away his spoiled face and said gently, "let''s go in."


    Ling Yue is gentle. Let him pull himself in.


    Moya came out of the room.


    "Lingyue."


    Moya came over with a smile. She had a good rtionship with Ling Yue. They were friends ying together.


    When seeing Muya, Zhanpeng drew back Lingyue''s big hand without trace.


    His movements, Moya see in the eyes, Ling Yue feel in the heart.


    In fact, Moya doesn''t care how Zhan Peng treats Ling Yue. Zhong Yang has been waiting for her for a long time. Because of her habit, she has regarded Zhong Yang as her elder brother. The same is true for Zhan Peng. She doesn''t have any love between men and women.


    Ling Yue is sad.


    No matter how good Zhan Peng is to her, as long as she sees Muya, Zhan Peng will deliberately want to keep a distance from her, as if she is afraid that Muya will misunderstand.


    Lingyue knows that when Zhanpeng was just adopted by the owner, the owner once told him to marry Muya when he grew up.


    From the beginning, Zhan Peng took the words of the head of his family as his t of life struggle.


    Ling Yue will not be jealous of Muya. Muya''s condition is better than her. Even if she is adopted by her mother, she can''t bepared with Muya, a real rich family. Muya doesn''t have to do anything. She has already owned two billion yuan. (when Ning Tong marries her sister, Ning Zhiyuan gives her dowry)


    "Ling Yue, are you ok? I heard brother Zhan Peng say you are notfortable." Moya''s address to Zhan Peng has not changed, but still has a brother character.


    Muyaes to Ling Yue''s side, takes Ling Yue''s arm and looks at Zhan Peng at will. She goes into the room with Ling Yue and asks Ling Yue about her health.


    Zhan Peng followed the two girls into the room and stared at the charming backs of the two girls. Muya was so frivolous and moved naturally. Because the long hair was tied too high, it was beautiful to walk in a sh.


    Looking at Lingyue from the back, I think of four words, gentle and skilled.


    For a moment, Zhanpeng was confused.


    His feelings for Ling Yue are veryplex, and he has guilt, because he hurt her to break her face, and he also has real affection. Maybe everyone came out of the orphanage, they were adopted by the ER family, and they are people of the same fate.


    Ling Yue likes him, and he knows.


    But the man he wants to marry is Muya.


    In the face of Muya, he was conflicted. Can he really afford the money of the Moya family? Zhong Yang, a god like opponent, has been staring at him for many years. Can he really beat Zhong Yang?


    After entering the room, Zhan Peng found Zhong Yang standing not far away. His ck eyes, which seemed gentle and peaceful, were staring at him, as if to dig his mind through.


    Zhan Peng''s heart couldn''t help a moment.


    Even if he is two years older than Zhong Yang, he never dare to look down on this God like man.


    Zhong Yang''s soft ck eyes always contain two sharp knives, which can see through other people''s thoughts. On the surface, he is as gentle as jade. He is a modest gentleman. The whole people are quiet.


    Muya poured two cups of lukewarm boiled water. When she passed by Zhongyang, she casually gave one cup to Zhongyang, and she gave another cup to Lingyue.


    Zhong Yang hands the cup of water that Moya gave him to Zhan Peng, and a warm smile hangs on both sides of his mouth. "Zhan Peng, you just got off the ne, have a drink of water first, have a rest for a few minutes, and then you can eat."


    Zhan Peng did not take the ss of water, but looked at him for a minute, and sat beside Ling Yue.


    In my heart, I wonder if my just lost will be caught by Zhong Yang?


    Knowing that Ling Yue is actually afraid of flying, and is not really ufortable, Muya just let go.


    She looked at Zhan Peng, just like Zhong Yang said, "brother Zhan Peng, Ling Yue is afraid of flying. Next time, you should take the high-speed rail instead of flying, so that Ling Yue won''t suffer."


    Zhan Peng nodded, "OK, I see."


    The servant came out of the kitchen and said to Zhong Yang, "master Zhong, the food is ready."


    Zhong Yang thanked the servant gently. The servant smiled and said that was what she should do, but sighed in his heart. This young master Zhong is really a very good child. Every time he asked them to do anything, he would thank them and sometimes help them.


    At the end of the month, young master Zhong will also suggest to the host family that they should be given more bonuses, saying that he is not an admirer of the family but instructs them to do things. The bonus is given to them by the host family''s hand, and the real person who pays behind is Zhong Yang.


    Such a child who knows how to respect others, no one will hate him.


    Zhan Peng takes Ling Yue to eat.


    Two people belong to the regr visitors of the Mu family. When they arrive at the Mu family, they are like arriving at another family.


    Muya orders the servant to go to the third floor to clean up two rooms for Zhanpeng and Lingyue to stay temporarily.


    When Zhanpeng and Lingyue have enough to eat and drink, Muya takes Lingyue upstairs. Girls have their own personal topics.


    After mozhang and other people greeted Zhan Peng, Zhong Yang indicated that his future brother-inw could be on a glorious underground post.


    The bright moon is in the sky outside. The wind is blowing.


    Zhong Yang asked Zhan Peng, "do you want to go outside to blow the wind?"


    Zhan Peng looks at his eyes. It''s tacit that he doesn''t speak.


    Two should be hostile people, one before and one after out of the main house, in the yard before the stone table to sit down.


    Zhong Yang also made a pot of tea himself.


    After pouring Zhan Peng a cup of tea, he poured himself another.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Zhan Peng did not drink tea, but asked directly.


    Zhong Yang smiled and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to see how many contacts you have umted over the years. Are those contacts useful?"


    Zhan Peng''s eyes sank and snorted, "what do you want me to check for you? Can''t those two young masters of Ning family help you? Is the informationwork of the me gate copsing, or is itpletely losing the ability to explore information? "


    Zhong Yang stillughs, but with a few reminders in his words, "Zhanpeng, mgate and Er''s family have always been well water but not river water. Now the rtionship between the two organizations is more harmonious than before. As the sessor of Er''s information department, if you say that, it''s easy to be provoked against mgate by someone with a heart."


    Zhan Peng also realized that his words were wrong.


    "I said the wrong thing."


    Zhong Yang inquired into the deep of his eyes: "some things arews, which are difficult to change. You should not try to change them. And once you move it, it involves a lot, and you will lose a lot. I have something to look for you to investigate. It''s not that I don''t trust the Chengxuan brothers, but that I don''t want to disturb uncle Ning. "

 Chapter 1100

    <h4>Chapter 1100</h4>


    Zhan Peng''s heart was in awe. The eyes of his rival were so sharp that he could feel his mind clearly with just a few words.


    He did have the ambition to swallow the me gate.


    Even if he is not the real heir of Er family, he belongs to the sessor of Er family''s information department, ranking second only to the younger brother of Er family. He feels that he has the obligation to help the younger leader to expand the territory of Er family, and make Er family be the world''s ck belly for many years. Zhan Peng has also learned countless times about Zhong Yang''s ck belly.


    "Well, I''ll check for you."


    "Thank you. You just need to help me find out if he has any rtionship with other girls. If so, when he goes out with other girls, I will take Muya to witness it."


    Zhong Yang wants Moya to turn the boy from pink to passer-by and then ck.


    Zhan Peng agrees.


    Atst, I can''t helpining about Zhong Yang''s saying: "how do I feel that I am your chess piece, not your rival?"


    Zhong Yang took his cup of tea gracefully, sipped it gracefully, and then put it down. When he stood up to leave, he patted Zhan Peng''s shoulder a few times, not lightly or heavily, smilingly: "I would rather be friends with you."


    "It''s not too much to grow up together after a small acquaintance."


    "Then let''s make it small."


    Zhanpeng:


    He seems to be surrounded by Zhong Yang again.


    Can he refuse to ask him for help after making a small job?


    Damn Zhong Yang, he will instruct people!


    "We are rivals." Zhan Peng squeezed out a word with a ck face.


    Zhong Yang turned around, looked at him quietly for a while, and said meaningfully, "if we are really enemies of love, you will not help me." Even if he regards Zhanpeng as his rival, it''s just a defense for many years.


    As he grew older, he caught the indulgence of Zhanpeng in the face of Lingyue countless times. He knew that in the near future, Zhanpeng, the rival of love, would actively be his friend, not the rival of love.


    Love is not the same person, how can be the enemy?


    It''s just that Zhan Peng hasn''t seen his feelings clearly.


    That''s because that sentence that erdonghao once said to him was regarded as the purpose of life by him.


    When his t of life collides with the truth in reality, Zhan Peng will understand.


    Zhong Yang did not help Zhan Peng to analyze these.


    He likes to sit by and enjoy his tea while watching the opera slowly.


    That''s one of the most interesting things in life.


    "It''ste. I''ll go home first. I''ll see you tomorrow. I asked you for that. I hope there will be a final result in these two days. In fact, I should know the result tomorrow, considering that you are still on the way to the sessor, give you two days. I''m gone. I don''t have to send it. "


    Zhan Peng squeezed out a word: "roll!"


    Annoying guy.


    Zhong Yang chuckled in a good temper. "Good night."


    "Zhan Peng waved," get out of here. "


    Zhong Yangughed and went in to tell Moya that he would go home first and then leave Moya''s house.


    As soon as he left, Zhan Peng called and asked her family''swork in T city to help investigate the boy''s private life.


    At first, he didn''t want to help Zhong Yang check it so quickly. Before Zhong Yang left, those words stimted him. Knowing that Zhong Yang was using the method of arousal, he couldn''t help but plunge into it.


    What about giving him two days when he''s still on his way to the sessor?


    How can I hear that.


    Zhan Peng felt that he could get along with Zhong Yang for many years, but he didn''t beat Zhong Yang. That''s because he has a broad mind, like a sea full of rivers.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao came back around 10 p.m.


    The couple saw Zhan Peng sitting alone in front of the stone table in the yard, leaning back, tasting tea and looking at the bright moon in the sky. They came together.


    "Boy, why are you here again?"


    Mu Chen''s tone seems to be bad, but there is no displeasure on her face.


    Zhan Peng quickly stands up and politely greets the couple.


    Zhang Xiao nced at the teapot on the table, then picked up the teapot and shook it for two times. He couldn''t hear the sound of the water, so he said to Zhan Peng, "Xiao Peng, are you not going to sleep at night after drinking that tea?"


    Zhanpeng:


    Yes, in the evening, he drank so much tea. How can he sleepter?


    No wonder he is more and more energetic. After Zhong Yang left, he actually sat here alone to enjoy the moon.


    It was all caused by refreshing tea.


    Zhong Yang, Zhong Yang, if you leave, you will pit me again.


    "Aunt Zhang, I can sleep even if I drink more tea. It''s useless for me to refresh myself with tea." Zhan Peng tells a lie.

 Chapter 1101

    <h4>Chapter 1101</h4>


    Zhang Xiao said, "it''s no use drinking tea to refresh your mind.".


    "When did youe?"


    "Just arrived. Aunt, Ling Yue and I will stay in your house tonight. "


    Zhan Peng is very respectful to Zhang Xiao. Not only does he regard Zhang Xiao as his future mother-inw, but Zhang Xiao has always been the most painful woman in his adoptive father''s heart. He also feels his mother''s love from Zhang Xiao.


    He really regards Zhang Xiao as his mother.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Xiao Peng, you and Ling Yue can live as long as they want. Don''t be restrained. Just regard this ce as their home."


    These children are all grown up by her watching. Their feelings are very deep.


    Zhan Peng smiled and thanked him. He took another look at Mu Chen. Mu Chen said, "this family is dominated by Aunt Zhang. What she said is what."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "I''m going to sit here for tea and the moon?" When Zhang Xiao was going to enter the room, he asked Zhan Peng.


    "Auntie, I''ll have a seat again. Tonight''s moonlight is good, the wind is cool, and the night is quiet. It''s just a beautiful day for appreciating the moon and enjoying the breeze to think about the future life."


    Zhang Xiao smiled, "then sit down again, and your uncle and I will go first."


    Zhan Peng, watching Zhang Xiaofu and his wife go in, envies that their rtionship is still the same.


    He also sighed that even if his adoptive father waited until the end of time, the couple would not have a day to break up.


    s, things in the world are always the most painful.


    This night, some people sleep sweet, some people can''t sleep over and over.


    Needless to say, those who can''t sleep are Zhanpeng.


    It''s strange that he can sleep after drinking a pot of tea.


    In his heart, he didn''t know how many times he scolded Zhong Yang. Why did he brew a pot of tea in the evening? He drank all the tea unconsciously.


    Zhong Yang was scolded. He didn''t know that exhibition Peng would drink up a pot of tea.


    Zhan Peng didn''t fall asleep until more than three in the morning.


    Then I woke up at six o''clock in the morning.


    It was already bright.


    In T City, the early autumn season is still like summer.


    Zhan Peng wants to sleep again, but he can''t sleep.


    Simply, he stopped sleeping, got up and put on his sportswear, and decided to go out for a morning run.


    Besides, he will go to Zhong''s house to find Zhong Yang to settle ounts.


    During the morning run, Zhan Peng met Zhong Yang, who was also running in the morning.


    Zhong Yang, wearing a white sports suit and bathed in the soft sunrise, came running slowly from afar, which made Zhan Peng shake his mind and feel that it was the princeing out of the fairy tale.


    Sh*t!


    Zhan Peng scolded in his heart. Why does he always give Zhong Yang a long face.


    "Hi, little."


    Zhong Yang goes to Zhanpeng, stops jogging in situ, and greets Zhanpeng with a smile.


    Zhan Peng doesn''t want to respond to him with a cold face.


    Seeing the red silk in his eyes, Zhong Yang asked with concern, "didn''t you sleep wellst night? Would it not have been to spy on my rival''s private life all night? "


    "You have to give me a reward of 100000 yuan, or it depends on whether we get a small share and get a discount," Zhan Peng said


    Zhong Yang smiled. "I may not have so much money on my card. I''ll borrow some from Moyater."


    Zhan Peng snorted coldly, "will you have no money? You can''t get out a hundred thousand yuan. Do you want to be a girl? "


    Zhong Yang or warm smile, "there is also an ATM in this, or let''s check how much money I have in my ount."


    "Come on, don''t take your money, Zhong Yang. I''ve known you for eight lifetimes."


    Zhan Peng scolds angrily. If Zhong Yang borrows money from Muya, Muya will know that he has a hole in Zhong Yang. He can''t help but talk about it.


    Zhong Yang has no money. He wants to enve him for free.


    "Maybe one day you wille to me for help, and then I will help you for free." Zhong Yang ignores Zhan Peng''s angry expression, "courtesy goes hand in hand."


    Zhan Peng snorted.


    Then the two ran forward together.


    While Zhong Yang was running, he listened to Zhan Peng saying that the boy was really a flower heart radish. When he was young, he was in touch with several girls at the same time, and one of them developed to embrace and kiss.


    "Now these students are really precocious."


    Zhan Peng sighed, "I think when I was 16 years old, I only knew to read."


    "Say how old you are now. Don''t forget that you are only twenty now."


    "I''m older than you, anyway."


    "I know. I didn''t say you were younger than me."


    Zhan Peng curled his mouth. "I really should let Moya see your sharp mouth."


    "Moya knows what I am."


    Zhan Peng stabbed him and said, e on, I''ll see that Moya has no idea about us. If you do more actions behind your back, maybe in the future, you will see Moya marry someone else with your own eyes."


    "Unless I let go, Maya will be mine all her life!"


    Zhan Peng looks at him sideways.


    Listening to the overbearing words of the rival, he seemed to be nomittal, not angry at all.


    What''s the matter?


    They ran to the artificialke deep in the imperial garden and stopped, just like friends, walking around the artificialke.


    The early morning sun is warm and soft, just like the mother''s hand, caressing the earth.


    "By the way, Zhanpeng, have you made any progress in your search?"


    Zhong Yang suddenly asked Zhan Peng about his marriage.


    Since Zhao wanting saw Zhanpeng''s jade te, Zhanpeng knew that his family was still in the world and was looking for him.


    At the end of the clue, er Donghao said that he would not help him to find a family. He needs to be strong and find one with his own strength. So today, Zhan Peng still has a child who knows who he is.


    What happened to him?


    When he was just a child, why was he left at the gate of the welfare home?


    Since his rtives want to auction valuable jade pendants to find him, they should not abandon him on their own initiative, right?


    "There''s a huge crowd. There''s no clue. Every time I take out my jade pendant, I will only attract arge number of jade collectors, who want to buy my jade at a high price. I think if I were not my adoptive father''s adoptive son, I would have been robbed of this jade. "


    Huaibi is a disaster.


    Zhong Yangforted him. "I think you and your rtives have never been together. How many people were abducted when they were young, and they can be found in decades. If you keep searching, you will be able to meet your rtives again. Uncle Hun said that he saw the same jade pendant as your jade at the auction. You should pay attention to the auctions held everywhere. Maybe you can find clues. "


    Zhan Peng stopped and looked at the distance. His face was a little confused. He said something to Zhong Yang, who is both a rival and a small one: "Zhong Yang, I''m really confused. I really want to find my family, find out my life experience, and I''m afraid to find out my life experience. I''m even more afraid that after I find out everything, I can''t ept the truth."


    He is afraid of being abandoned by his parents.

 Chapter 1102

    <h4>Chapter 1102</h4>


    Zhong Yang was able to understand his confusion and said, "if you really don''t want to find out, you can not look for rtives. If you find rtives, don''t be afraid to find out the truth. Zhan Peng, you''re not the kind of person who flinches when things happen. "


    Zhan Peng looks back at the distance, turns to Zhong Yang, and sees encouragement in his eyes. His heart is so hot that he doesn''t expect that the person who encourages him is Zhong Yang, whom he regards as his rival.


    Apart from the fact that he likes Moya at the same time, Zhong Yang is actually a worthy friend.


    Ling Hao regards Zhong Yang as his friend.


    Why doesn''t Ling Hao like Muya? But Ling Hao knew that Zhong Yang had a chance, so he buried his feelings for Muya deeply in his heart and revealed his feelings for Muya''s brother and sister.


    "Zhong Yang, thank you. I will continue to find it. No matter what the result is, I will not be afraid. I will always face it. It''s better to prove than to guess all one''s life. "


    Zhong Yang nods.


    "Zhong Yang, brother Zhanpeng."


    Familiar voice came, then saw Moya and Ling Yue both dressed in sportswear, both trotting towards two people.


    Two people still have a pair of badminton rackets in their hands, it seems that they want to y here.


    The residents who live in the imperial garden like toe here every day for a walk and outdoor sports.


    The environment here is quiet. In the morning, the air is very fresh.


    "Moya."


    When Zhong Yang stepped forward, Muya stopped in front of him.


    Zhong Yang casually took the towel that Moya hung around her neck to wipe her sweat, and then helped Moya wipe her sweat with the towel considerately. He said to her, "when you run in the morning, run slowly. You run too fast and sweat a lot."


    Muya is used to Zhong Yang''s consideration for her. She allows Zhong Yang to wipe her sweat with a towel, and smiles back to Zhong Yang: "Ipeted with Ling Yue and ran hard for a while before sweating."


    Help her wipe off her sweat. Zhong Yang holds the towel for her and looks at the racket in her hand. "Want to y?"


    Moya nodded.


    Zhong Yang looks at Zhan Peng and Ling Yue.


    When Zhong Yang is considerate to Mu ya, Zhan Peng keeps watching. Ling Yue is envious. Zhong Yang''s kindness to Mu Ya is what she longs to get from Zhan Peng.


    Zhanpeng is not bad for her, but good for her. When shees to city B, Zhanpeng will pamper her. When shees to city t, Zhanpeng will deliberately alienate her.


    This makes Lingyue depressed, unable to determine whether she has a ce in Zhanpeng''s heart.


    "Zhanpeng, do you want to have one?" Zhong Yang challenges Zhan Peng.


    Muya instinctively asked Zhong Yang, "Zhong Yang, can you fight? I''ve never seen you y. "


    He is always a modest man in front of her.


    Zhong Yang said with a smile: "Muya, no one can y except that one."


    When Moya heard that the man in his mouth was the boy she admired, her face turned red and she angrily said to Zhong Yang, "Zhong Yang, what are you talking nonsense about? I think I''m wrong, OK?"


    Last night, because she couldn''t keep the appointment, she had to exin to the other party apologetically. Who knows that the man has no manners at all. When she heard that she couldn''t go, she hung up her cell phone at once. However, she has a good temper and feels that the other party has no manners.


    Seeing more elegant men, Muya won''t like a man without manners.


    She has decided to, learn to face calmly, don''t look at the boy again.


    How about ying basketball well?


    Zhong Yang smiles.


    Through the dialogue between the two, Zhan Peng knew that it was Moya who told Zhong Yang that she had a boy to appreciate.


    He was jealous of Moya''s trust in Zhong Yang, and at the same time, he scolded Zhong Yang for being too ck in the stomach. He quietly did a series of actions behind Moya to kill the boy who was not a rival but was a little dangerous.


    "Let''s go. Let''s have a fight."


    Zhan Peng takes the racket on the other side of Ling Yue''s hand and walks away.


    Two people want to fight, Ling Yue and Moya are watching.


    Muya thought that a gentle boy like Zhong Yang was not strong enough in sports. When she saw Zhong Yang''s skills, she said to Ling Yue in surprise, "Ling Yue, I found that I still don''t understand Zhong Yang."


    Even if two people grow up together.


    After he went to junior high school, she didn''t know what he had done in school. Instead, he would be very interested in her school life every week when he came back.


    Ling Yue just stared at Zhan Peng and didn''t notice what Muya said.


    Unable to get a response, Moya nces at it and sees Ling Yuemei''s eyes full of spring. She is chasing Zhan Peng''s figure with impunity.


    Muya smiles, deliberately reaches out to her and shakes her for a few times. Lingyue returns to her mind and looks at her nkly. "Muya, what''s the matter?"


    "Come back? Just now your soul is flying to brother Zhanpeng. Lingyue, do you like brother Zhanpeng


    Ling Yue blushed, "Moya, don''t make fun of me. Zhan Peng and I are just like you and Zhong Yang, but they grow up together."


    "Childhood sweetheart, two little guesswork."


    "It''s about you and Zhong Yang."


    Muyaughs, thinks about it, and has to admit that she and Zhong Yang are indeed childhood sweethearts.


    "Moya, actually brother Zhanpeng likes you very much. He wille to see you whenever he has time." Ling Yue takes the ce of Zhan Peng to express her love to Mu ya.


    Moya: " Ling Yue, I only regard brother Zhanpeng as my brother. "


    Ling Yue sighed, "but in his heart, he took you as his wife''s choice and had already identified you. My brother mentioned to me more than once that when the owner adopted Zhan Peng, he would show his photo to Zhan Peng and tell him that you are the man he wants to marry. He has great respect for his adoptive father, and his words have been taken as his purpose of life. "


    Moya couldn''t get in and didn''t know what to say.


    At her age, she doesn''t have much time and mood to deal with emotional matters.


    "Muya, you don''t know. Although Zhanpeng only came to T city on holidays, he started to learn to manage the information department. He arranged people to capture the beautiful photos in your life at all times, then he would sun them out and integrate them into a photo album, which was stored in his room. I also saw them by chance."


    Zhan Peng asked people to secretly take photos of Muya. After integrating the album, he hid it as a treasure. After Ling Yue found it, he just turned over a few pages and was scolded by Zhan Peng.


    Two people have known each other for many years. Zhan Peng only scolded Ling Yue that time.


    At that time, Ling Yue thought it was just a photo album, but Zhan Peng refused to let her read it.


    Now that she is older, she understands that those albums are not only albums, but also a deep affection of Zhan Peng for Muya. Therefore, he keeps them away from anyone, including her Ling Yue.


    Because of that, even if Zhanpeng is more and more fond of Lingyue, Lingyue is not sure whether she really has a ce in Zhanpeng?


    After hearing Lingyue''s words, Muya was stunned or not.


    Zhan Peng even sent someone to take pictures of her, but she didn''t know

 Chapter 1103

    <h4>Chapter 1103</h4>


    "Ling Yue."


    Muya holds Ling Yue''s hand, looks at Ling Yue''s eyes, and seriously says, "I promise you that when we grow up and can fall in love freely, I will not ept brother Zhan Peng. I am not a fool. I know brother Zhan Peng''s mind, but I always call him brother, and I will show that I only treat him as brother in my life."


    "We are friends. I will not be your rival. In addition, brother Zhan Peng is not merciless and unintentional to you. He is very kind to you. In my opinion, he likes you, but with uncle Er''s words, he ignores his affection for you. "


    Ling Yuexiao, "like doesn''t mean love."


    Moya: Well, like does not mean love.


    "Let''s not talk about that first." Muya can only quibble about the topic, "we are still high school students, we should focus on learning. The college entrance examination is a big test of life, we should take a good test."


    Ling Yue nods.


    "By the way, is aunt Er OK with you?" Moya asked with concern.


    My aunt is a good person, but she is strong and is made by the environment.


    Ling Yue is a little soft and doesn''t know if she can please your aunt. Although every time shees, Ling Yue tells Moya that she has a good life in your family. After all, she is adopted. Moya is always worried about her happiness or not.


    "My mother is very kind to me and my brother, as if they were born. Just be strict with my brother. Now my brother is going to work in thepany, learning to manage thepany while going to school. I''ve had a lot of training, but the rest is good. I don''t like it, but I have to learn it. I''ve learned it for many years, and now I can only y "Liang Zhu". My mother is very unhappy about it. "


    Lingyue''s words have great life pressure.


    Aunt Er adopted her brothers and sisters. She took care of them in life and gave them a high position. However, Ling Yue didn''t like to do some things.


    And attending all kinds of banquets. She hates to be judged as an object.


    She knows that in private, there are many people who want to make friends with her by asking about her age.


    If she had not been a minor, she would have worried that her mother would have married her.


    Lingyue liked Zhanpeng since she was a child, but Zhanpeng also wanted to marry Moya. Her aunt trained Lingyue and wanted to help her find a good marriage to make Lingyue''s lifefortable. However, Lingyue loved Zhanpeng. She would not be happy no matter what kind of family her aunt helped her find.


    These things are like a mountain, which is always too much pressure for Lingyue to breathe.


    The only good thing is that she''s only sixteen, and she can escape for a few years.


    Time flies, time flies, those years will pass.


    Lingyue doesn''t know her future. Is her destiny or someone else''s?


    "If you don''t like it, don''t study. My mother will cultivate all kinds of talents, but I don''t like it. She won''t force me. "


    Ling Yue just smiles, in addition to envy or envy.


    In her eyes, Muya is the representative of happiness. She has loving parents, devoted to protecting her bamboo horse Zhong Yang, and intelligent younger brother.


    "Bell..."


    Moya''s cell phone rings.


    She looked at the caller ID and frowned.


    Ling Yue asked her, "what''s the matter? You don''t like answering the phone? "


    Muya said yes, but still answered the phone.


    "Moya."


    It''s the basketball boy that Moya appreciates.


    "Well."


    "Are you free now? I''ll wait for you in the park. Let''s go boating. " The basketball boy didn''t mentionst night.


    Muya did not think much and politely refused.


    Ling Yue is here. She can''t leave her friends and go boating in the park.


    Muya''s refusal made the basketball boys extremely unhappy. Her good temper turned into a bad temper. On the phone, she used Muya: st night, you missed your appointment and kept me waiting for so long. I''m a boy. I don''t care about you in a big way. Today, I asked you to go boating in the park, and you won''te. Muya, even if you are a miss Mujia, don''t put on airs in front of me. I don''t eat your one Set. "


    Hum, I think he is the person of the day in the school. There are so many girls who love him secretly. They are all girls chasing him. They haven''t tried to ask him to run after girls.


    Muya is beautiful, but a girl as beautiful as her is not without her.


    Basketball boys are spoiled by those girls. He thinks that all girls should take him as the heaven. As long as he is willing to date with them, he gives them a great gift.


    Moya failed to make an appointmentst night and refused to make an appointment with him in the park today. The dissatisfaction of basketball boys reached the extreme.


    "I''m sorry. I have a friend visiting. I can''t go. I''m sorry."


    Although the other side is using, Muya still apologizes with good temper, st night, I also apologize to you, it''s my fault."


    It''s his business that he measures small. It''s also true that she''s wrong.


    Wrong is wrong, no matter whether we ept it or not, it exists. Since that''s not as good as admitting the mistake, so I can feel better.


    "I''m sorry that you''ve kept me waiting so long, soe to the park now. I''ll wait for you by theke in the park." Basketball boy overbearingmand.


    "But I......"


    "Moya,e on, I''ll wait for you. We two go boating together. That''s a very romantic thing. I don''t want to go boating with her when other people want me. I''m only going to ask you for it." The basketball boy''s tone became gentle, coaxing Moya to keep the appointment.


    Moya still refuses.


    Now, it''s not only because of Lingyue''s arrival that she refuses, but also because she thinks that basketball boys are superior, and she talks to her with a face appreciating face, from which we can see that the personality of basketball boys is not so good.


    Moya thought to herself ironically that she had chosen such a boy for her first "secret love".


    She has no eyes.


    It seems that a bad ball doesn''t mean a good character.


    In front of her eyes, the smiling face of Zhong Yangwen he was shaken. Muya felt inexplicably shocked, and she felt that Zhong Yang was the best.


    If you don''t say anything else, you know what you''re doing.


    The basketball boy angrily hung up the phone. Before hanging up, he said, "Moya, you will regret it."


    Moya:


    Yes, she will regret that she always thought about his ying skills during that time. As a result, she got 56 points in the exam. Her wife is so regretful.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Yue asked with concern when she saw Muya''s look of crying andughing.


    Muya smiled, "my secret love is empty."


    Ling Yue cried: "do you have secret love? Who is in love? Moya, you have such a good bamboo horse like Zhong Yang. What are you secretly in love with others for? How can theypare with Zhong Yang. "


    Moya was stunned. "Zhong Yang and I? That, Ling Yue, well, I think Zhong Yang is too gentle and not domineering. I like the domineering boys. "


    Ling Yue refers to Zhong Yang who is still ying badminton with Zhan Peng. "Do you think he is not domineering? You can see that he is going to have no power to fight back Zhan Peng on the court. "

 Chapter 1104

    <h4>Chapter 1104</h4>


    Only then did Moya notice the victory of Zhong Yang and Zhan Peng.


    For a long time, she reluctantly spit out a sentence: "it seems that I have to get to know Zhong Yang well."


    Ling Yue smiled. "You are spoiled by him, you can''t see the real him."


    It was Muya''s turn to blush.


    She wanted to refute Ling Yue''s words, but she couldn''t.


    Think about it. Zhong Yang really dotes on her.


    When she was a child, she had a hegemonic side. She always grabbed Zhong Yang''s toys. Zhong Yang silently let go every time and asked her to steal his beloved toys. Later, no matter what she wanted to do, what she wanted to eat and what she wanted to do, he would try his best to tolerate and help her.


    Only in study, he will be strict with her, but all for her good.


    Muyater realized the fact that Zhong Yang really dotes on her, which is the same as his father doting on his mother. But after the protagonist changed to her, she couldn''t find it. She was used to it.


    After ying for a while, the four went back to Mu''s house.


    On the way home, Zhong Yang asked Moya in a low voice who was on the phone just now.


    He''s ying and paying attention to Muya.


    Muya told the basketball boy''s date honestly, and also said her disappointment to the basketball boy.


    Zhong Yang''s ck eyes twinkled,forting her: "that''s your luck. You didn''t get on the boat."


    Moya was amused by him.


    At this time, Zhanpeng also received a call.


    I don''t know who called him. After he answered the phone, he looked at the opportunity and went to Zhong Yang''s side. He whispered, "our rival asked another girl to go to the park for a date. Shall we take Muya to witness?"


    Zhong Yang frowned with a shallow smile, "I know that he originally asked for Muya, Muya refused, and he turned around and asked for another person. Although Muya has been disappointed with him, let''s do things to the end, and let Muya bepletely disappointed."


    Zhan Peng scolded him: "I knew that Muya had told you about this kind of thing, so I didn''t help you. I didn''t sleep wellst night."


    Zhong Yang said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ve finished that pot of tea. It''s no wonder that your eyes are covered with bloodshot when you drink so much tea in the evening. It''s caused by insomnia. "


    "Zhong Yang, you mean it!" Zhan Peng was gnashing his teeth in anger.


    Zhong Yang put out his hand innocently. "I didn''t force you to drink tea."


    Exhibition Peng low scolds: "viin, belly ck viin."


    Zhong Yang epted it calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many parks in T City, but people often go to the central park next to the city''s cultural center square because of itsrge area, good environment, mountains,kes, and children''s yground.


    There are many banyan trees nted there. They are lush and cool under the trees.


    The artificialkeside is nted with weeping willows. The willow branches are graceful, theke water is clear, the wind blows, and the waves rise.


    On weekends, many parents will take their children to the park to walk around, so that the children cane out of the nervous students and rx.


    Two cars from far and near, finally in the park gate slowly slow down, find two parking spaces to stop.


    When Moya and others got off the bus, Zhong Yang said to Liu Qing, who sent them, "uncle Liu, we will go back in the afternoon. You and uncle ou can go back first or y around. By five o''clock in the afternoon, you and uncle ou can pick us up here."


    Liu Qing should be, watched four people into the park, he and another driver drove away.


    When she entered the park, Moya could not help looking around, as if she was looking for something.


    Her actions are in the eyes of Zhan Peng and Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang knows that she is looking for the basketball boy.


    "Moya, do you want to row?"


    Zhong Yang asked thoughtfully, just giving Muya a chance to find the basketball boy on the artificialke.


    Moya said with a smile: "brother Zhanpeng and Lingyue want to? If you want, let''s go boating first. " In my heart, I wasughing at myself: isn''t she extremely disappointed in the basketball boys? Since the other side refused, how could the other side stay here again?


    Ling Yue was a little scared. "I''m afraid of going on a boat. In case, well, I mean in case, what should I do if the boat capsizes?"


    Zhan Peng taps her: "crow mouth, everything bes bad when ites to you. People take airnes, you also take airnes. You always think about whether there will be idents in airnes and whether they will fall into the abyss once they fly and swim in the airpletely. It''s romantic and fun for others to row. Be happy. If you don''t get on the boat, you''ll think about turning over the boat. Fortunately, you don''t want to go to sea. Otherwise, I dare not take you to sea. If your crow says that we have to feed the fish. "


    Ling Yue spits out her tongue.


    She is habitual.


    I also read a lot of news. I''m worried about crashing, flying, and ne idents. I''m worried about ship overturning. s, she''s worried about nothing.


    Moya and Zhongyang alsoughed. Moya said, "Lingyue, don''t worry. Both Zhongyang and I can swim. I think brother Zhanpeng can swim too. We can''t save one of you, can we


    Zhong Yang also taps Moya, "Lingyue thinks wildly, and you follow her."


    Moya made a funny face at him, and inadvertently caught the tenderness in Zhong Yang''s eyes. She was slightly shocked, and once again experienced the feeling of palpitation.


    A line of four people arrived at theke, Zhong Yang went to buy a boat ticket, and they rented an electric four person boat.


    Because theke is deep, which is also to prevent idents, everyone must wear life jackets to be allowed on board.


    When Zhanpeng sails, Lingyue sits beside him, while Zhongyang and Muya sit behind him.


    After the boat started, a gust of wind blew, and theke was filled with waves. The boat was a little fluttering. Lingyue''s face suddenly turned white. He grabbed his life jacket in fear and said, "Moya, is this life jacket useful? This wave is a little big. I''m afraid. "


    Before Muya spoke, Zhanpeng said, "Lingyue, if you think about anything else, I''ll leave you in theke now. What kind of wave is a little big. Tomorrow I will take you to the seaside, take you to the sea by boat, and let you see what kind of wave is called big. "


    "Brother Zhanpeng, don''t frighten Lingyue. Her face is white." Then sheforted Ling Yue, "Ling Yue, don''t be afraid, it will be OK."


    "Muya, Muya."


    On a pedal boat not far away sat two boys and girls. The girl was Muya''s ssmate, and the man was the basketball boy.


    Hearing the call, Muya looked over.


    Basketball boys are a bit unnatural, girls are very excited, across the sky to Moya shouting: "Moya, you will alsoe to the park to y, I thought you this kind of daughter is high, do not eat fireworks, will note to the park."


    That''s harsh.


    The girl''s family background is not bad. Of course, she can''tpare with Mu''s family. She usually has a bad rtionship with Mu ya, but she never said anything with thorns. Today, she speaks with thorns, which makes Mu Ya frown.

 Chapter 1105

    <h4>Chapter 1105</h4>


    Zhong Yang listens to that words, ck Mou a moment is gloomye down.


    Zhan Peng''s face is even more taut.


    Satirize Moya in front of the two of them, when they die?


    Zhong Yang first responded to the girl: "Moya asked you to provoke you. How can you talk so hard?"


    The girl was stunned by Zhong Yang''s handsome face, and her eyes were full of surprises.


    The word "amazing" has always been used to describe a girl, but now it''s used to describe Zhong Yang. She doesn''t think it''s too much.


    After the surprise, she couldn''t help being jealous of Muya. Muya was good at everything. The boys she knew were so handsome that she didn''t let them live.


    "Zhang Xiaoyan, I think it''s my freedom to go anywhere." Muya loosened her frown, and her voice was very calm. Her mother said that when others want to annoy you, you must not be angry in front of others. That will only make them happy and think of you more. Only when you face them calmly, can you find a way to defeat them.


    Zhang Xiaoyan ha ha two, deliberately asked: "angry?"


    Zhong Yang interposed and said to Muya softly, "Muya, is this your ssmate? Like a gossip. "


    Zhang Xiaoyan''s face is ck. "You''re the gossip."


    Zhong Yang nced at her. "I''m not as rude as some people are. When I see my ssmates, it''s ironic."


    Zhang Xiaoyan''s face flushed with anger at Zhong Yang''s nce.


    Suddenly, she took Huaxin radish''s hand and said to Muya defiantly, "I''m the one Zhang Jian likes."


    The boy named Zhang Jian was unnatural at the moment when he saw Muya, but when he saw Zhong Yang beside Muya, especially Zhong Yang, who was more handsome than him, he got angry and thought that Muya didn''t go to his appointment to apany Zhong Yang.


    When he saw Ling Yue, he was a bright moment. The beauty of Ling Yue was different from that of Muya. It was the beauty of tranquility and beauty.


    Zhong Yang smiled, looked at Muya, then looked at Zhang Xiaoyan, and said, "that''s what I don''t want from Muya. What is it worth showing off? You can only pick up what others don''t want. It''s really shabby. "


    Being told by a handsome man that he is poor, it is a big blow to a girl who is a pretty girl.


    Zhang Xiaoyan angrily retorted, "Zhang Jian said that Moya is pestering him and pursuing him."


    Muya green face, want to say what, by Zhong Yang hold the hand, he big palm came warm temperature, let her inexplicably settle down. So, she did not speak, let Zhong Yang tongue and bitch.


    "Zhang Xiaoyan''s ssmate, right? Look at the boy next to you, and then look at me. Do you think if wepare, who loses and who wins?"


    Zhang Xiaoyan is speechless.


    "Don''t let me be such a good boy. Moya is stupid to like him. Moya is just a boy who enjoys ying basketball well. Remember, it''s the meaning of appreciation. Both of them are high school students. You should understand the meaning. Don''t need me to exin? Don''t take appreciation as aha. Your Chinese is not taught by a PE teacher. "


    Zhang Xiaoyan says again.


    She pulled Zhang Jian''s arm, and Zhang Jian was still staring at Ling Yue. Seeing Ling Yue''s face down, Zhang Jian felt that Ling Yue was really a simple girl.


    Look at their age, but he never met each other in school.


    By Zhang Xiaoyan pulled a bit, Zhang Jian returned to God, asked her: "Xiaoyan, what are you pulling me for?" He asked Moya again, "Moya, these are all your friends. You haven''t introduced your friends to us yet."


    Everyone is Zimmer.


    Muya''s affection for Zhang Jian is gone. She is really young and ignorant. She can appreciate such a boy.


    "My name is Zhang Jian. I''m a senior three student in No. 1 Middle School of the city. I''m in the next ss with Moya." Seeing that everyone should not talk, Zhang Jian introduced himself to Ling Yue and stared at Ling Yue blindly.


    Zhan Peng drove the boat to their side. His cold eyes shaved the boy, and he said coldly, "who are you looking at?"


    Lingyue is also such a scum can you stare at it?


    Zhan Peng also turned to look at Moya and said, "this is the boy you admire? Scum a, fortunately you did not go to his appointment, only those who have no eyes, big chest and no brain will go to his appointment


    He cursed Zhang Xiaoyan in disguise.


    Zhang Xiaoyan can''t fight Zhong Yang on her mouth. She''s so angry that she gets angry. Then Zhan Peng satirizes her face. She wants to jump into theke and dare not see anyone. Her development is much better than that of girls of her age


    Muya nces at Zhang Jian, then turns back her eyes and says to Zhan Peng, "brother Zhan Peng, let''s go. I have no eyes."


    Because she didn''t attend the appointment, the other party immediately asked another girl, who was still her ssmate.


    "Muya, I''m not You stood me up first. You can''t me me. " Zhang Jian tried to defend himself.


    Zhang Xiaoyan has lost her face. Unwilling to even turn to Muya, she immediately pulls Zhang Jian''s arm and says, "honey, you say that you like me the most and Muya actively pursues you."


    Zhang Jian quickly pulled open her hand, low scold: "what dear, we are schoolmates, schoolmates." His eyes are still staring at Ling Yue.


    Zhan Peng catches that he is always staring at Ling Yue and is extremely unhappy.


    Zhong Yang shook Moya''s hand again, and said to Zhan Peng lightly, e on, Zhan Peng, let''s go. Don''t be affected by them."


    Zhan Peng identally raises his eyebrows, but Zhong Yang asks to go away? Don''t you want to renovate the flower heart radish that you don''t know how many boats you''ve stepped on?


    However, Zhanpeng still starts the boat again, so as not to stare at Lingyue.


    "I''m your girlfriend. You said your favorite is mine." Zhang Xiaoyan is probably a shrewd person. She can''t help but pull the flower heart radish.


    The two men''s boat rocked a little.


    When Zhanpeng''s boat passed by, they swung some waves to make their boat shake more. When Zhang Jian shook Zhang Xiaoyan''s hand hard, Zhang Xiaoyan lost her center of gravity and fell into theke.


    Flower heart radish a daze, when the reactiones over, the face is all white, hurries to shout for help.


    Zhang Xiaoyan was also frightened when she fell into the water. She fluttered desperately. She was wearing a life jacket and would not let her sink, which scared her to death.


    "Help, help."


    Zhang Jian turns to Zhan Peng and Zhong Yang for help.


    Zhan Peng snorted coldly, "your own girlfriend, save her in the water yourself."


    Zhang Jianbai said, "I can''t swim."


    "I''m sorry, we can''t swim," Zhan Peng said


    Zhang Jian:


    "The newspaper of the world, it''s really a bad one."


    Zhan Peng left a word and left the boat.

 Chapter 1106

    <h4>Chapter 1106</h4>


    Muya wants to save Zhang Xiaoyan. Zhong Yang pulls her up and says, "she is wearing a life jacket. She can''t drown. The lifeboat that patrols theke has arrived. You can''t be that kind-hearted person anymore. That''s retribution. The world news."


    When the lifeboat arrived, Zhang Xiaoyan was soon pulled into the lifeboat. Zhang Xiaoyan was not worried about anything except being wet. However, she was frightened. After being pulled into the boat, she sat on the boat crying.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoyan was saved, Muya turned back her eyes and sat in silence. She was in a good mood just now, because she witnessed the side of the boy''s flower heart that she had enjoyed for a short time, which made her miserable.


    She didn''t even know how she could appreciate such a boy.


    She always thought her vision was very good, who thought of the reality but gave her a hard p.


    Youth that sprouts, was strangled all of a sudden.


    Isn''t it that the boys who are a little better looking are very romantic and yful?


    A big hand suddenly rested on her shoulder. She was held by Zhong Yang and leaned on his shoulder. Zhong Yang gently andfortingly passed it into her ear: "Moya, don''t be sad. You should feel lucky. You can see his character so quickly."


    Muya said sadly, "Zhong Yang, I always thought I was smart and had a good eye. I even admired such a boy and thought he was domineering. Now I know that he is not a man like my father or my uncle. My uncle is domineering, but he has the right to be powerful and rich. He never takes a double boat and treats my aunt wholeheartedly. "


    "It''s normal that you are young and don''t know people clearly. As the saying goes, it''s not worth it to feel sorry for someone like that. "


    Muya looked up at him, and saw from his eyes that he loved her.


    The two men looked at each other for a moment, and Moya nodded softly.


    This "secret love" is a gift given to her by her youth. Let her understand that seeing people really can''t only look at their appearance, or see through the whole person from one thing. Some people are multifaceted.


    In this way, Zhong Yang easily let the "love enemy" lose, ending the process of little green plum''s long tilt ahead of time.


    In the years toe, he will guard Muya, and will not give Muya any more opportunities.


    After this, Muya put her focus on learning, and she would not easily move her mind to men, including Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang didn''t expect that it would make Moya so defensive to men, especially handsome men. His bamboo horse has be one of her defensive objects.


    From spring to autumn, life flies.


    In the blink of an eye, six years passed.


    Time is quiet, is the name of a coffee shop, because the owner likes to taste coffee quietly and read books, so he took the name of "time is quiet".


    This coffee shop is different from other coffee shops. Its floor area is very wide. On the left is the coffee shop. On the right is the libraryposed of rows of bookshelves. The middle is separated by a two meter wide aisle.


    People whoe here to drink coffee like to go to the bookshelf and choose a book when they are waiting. Then they sit in their seats and listen to the melodious music. While reading, they wait for their coffee to be served.


    Maybe it''s because the library is on one side, so it''s very quiet here.


    People who read books are very conscious. They speak in a low voice. They try not to affect others. After reading books, they will put them back. If they like, they can buy them. But many people like the quiet here, so they seldom buy books. Most of theme here to taste coffee and read books.


    In the most corner of the cafe, there will always be a young woman, dressed in in and elegant clothes, beautiful and beautiful, but quiet. She often sits there, either tasting coffee alone, or reading books leisurely, sometimes painting silently. Her painting skills are not always good, and the paintings are lifelike.


    All the pictures in it are by her hand.


    All the people here know that she is the boss of time and quiet. They will nod at her and she will smile back to them. The warm smile doesn''t know how many people have been hurt outside.


    The business hours of shijinghao every day are from 9am to 10pm. During the business hours, Muya is almost here.


    She likes to watch peopleing and going. She likes the coffee shop designed by herself and supervised the decoration.


    Six in the evening.


    The summer sunset is red like fire, reflecting half of the sky and the earth.


    The ss door of the cafe was pushed open.


    Wearing a white shirt and ck trousers, Zhong Yang, a handsome and unshaped man, attracted everyone''s eyes as soon as he came in. Only Muya, who was in the corner, was indifferent.


    "Mr. Zhong, here you are."


    The clerk greeted Zhong Yang with a smile.


    Since the opening of business in time, they have been able to see Zhong Jiada, who is known as the No. 1 God in T city.


    Zhong Yang returned with a warm smile.


    The salesmen think Zhong Yang is a real humble man. Whenever they see him, he smiles warmly.


    The women who secretly fell in love with and chased Zhong Yang formed a long line, but he was unmoved and never had any gossip. Apart from his rtives, only Muya and Lingyue could get close to him. Muya, needless to say, grew up with him. Lingyue also knew each other when he was young.


    I don''t know how many people envy and envy Muya. There are also many people who want to approach Zhong Yang through Muya. More people are listening to whether Muya and Zhong Yang are lovers or not.


    Bi Yi is a childhood sweetheart.


    One unmarried, one unmarried, two people are so popr, but both of them have no lovers. However, Zhong Yang dotes on Muya. Muya also trusts Zhong Yang. The rtionship between the two people is veryplicated.


    "Our boss is there."


    The clerk looked in the direction of Moya.


    Zhong Yang nodded with a smile and strode towards Muya in the corner.


    Moya is painting a lotus.


    In June, when the lotus is in full bloom, she paints ording to the scene.


    Several guests stood not far away, watching Moya draw.


    When Zhong Yang came over, the guests were a little embarrassed. They nodded to Zhong Yang and sat back.


    "Here we are."


    Muya didn''t look away, and she was staring at her paper.


    Zhong Yang said, "haven''t you finished?"


    "Not very satisfied with the painting."


    Zhong Yang smiled, looked at her paintings, and then walked behind her. "Do you want me to help you change it?"


    Muya stops and hands the brush gently to Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang is a talented man. Many of Muya''s talents are coached by him. It can be said that they are both teachers and friends.


    After taking over the paintbrush, Zhong Yang made up several strokes on the unfinished picture of Muya, and then returned the paintbrush to Muya, saying, "I have made up for your shorings. Now you should be able to draw a picture that you are satisfied with."

 Chapter 1107

    <h4>Chapter 1107</h4>


    "Thank you."


    Moya smiled and thanked him.


    Zhong Yang fondly helped her lift up her long soft hair and put it behind her. "Moya, it''s hot. Tie up your long hair."


    "Air conditioning on, not hot."


    Zhong Yang still smiled and stopped talking, quietly watching Moyaplete the painting.


    Muya has been painting until the red clouds in the sky are swallowed up by ck, which is thepletion of this lotus painting.


    "Zhong Yang, can you have a look?"


    Moya looked at Zhong Yang with expectation.


    This bamboo horse is a learning object that she can''t surpass in this life.


    Zhong Yang carefully examined her painting and said, "it''s very good."


    Muya''s face was a little broken. "It''s just fine."


    A guest came up and said with a smile, "very good, very good, boss mu. If you don''t like this painting, please give it to me."


    Yin Luo, Zhong Yang took away the lotus picture of Moya, politely said to the guest: "I''m sorry, Moya''s painting, whether good or bad, I have her collection."


    Unless the elder asks for Muya''s paintings, Zhong Yang will mount them for her, and deliberately set up two floors in Zhongjia to help her put her paintings. Zhong Yang said that if Muya wants to hold a painting exhibition one day, he will give them back to Muya.


    The guest chuckled, "Mr. Zhong always refuses to give up his love." He also asked Moya, "boss moo is so talented and the paintings are excellent. When can I hold a painting exhibition, I will definitely take part in it."


    Muya smiled modestly. "Mr. long ttered me. I''m just doing what I want. I''m trying to cultivate my taste. I''m not going to sell paintings for a living."


    The man called Mr. long looks about the same age as Zhong Yang. He doesn''te from T city. However, he often has a quiet coffee for a whole day. He asionally talks with Moya. Most of the time, he looks out of the window quietly and doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    "It''s the dragon who took the plunge."


    "Mr. long looks up to me, or I''ll draw a picture for Mr. long. I don''t know what kind of picture he wants."


    Mr. Long''s eyes lit up and he smiled, "really?"


    Moya nodded.


    Mr. long looked at Zhong Yang happily. If Zhong Yang did not agree, he would not dare to ept Muya''s paintings.


    Zhongyang''s love for Muya can be seen by everyone. Simrly, Zhongyang''s love for Muya is also very obvious.


    What puzzled Mr. long was that since the two were childhood sweethearts, Zhong Yang was deeply in love with Muya, how could they not be a normal couple? Always Zhong Yang to wait, in pay, Moya in situ.


    Moya followed Mr. Long''s line of sight and looked at Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang smiled, "what are you looking at me for? Do you want me to write for you?"


    Mr. long came over and whispered in Zhong Yang''s ear, "I''m afraid Mr. Zhong is jealous. If Mr. Zhong is willing to write for him, Mr. long won''t get it."


    Zhong Yang''s handsome face is hung with his usual warm smile, but his words are gently tapped into Mr. Long''s ear: "name, residence, identity, purpose ofing to T City, and why do you choose time and quiet as your reason to check something?"


    Mr. Long''s eyes twinkled. "I heard that Mr. Zhong has a good nickname. He has a smiling face. It''s worthy of reputation."


    Zhong Yang''s smiling eyes stared at him.


    Waiting for him to answer his question.


    When they were biting their ears, Muya went to get a ss of juice for herself, and by the way, she brought a poem of Xi Murong. She drank the juice gracefully and looked at the book. She ignored the secret war between the two men.


    Years of quiet good environment, so that Moya can develop a fall in the sky can be calm temperament.


    Zhang Xiao often missed his daughter when she was a child, saying that Moya was lively and lovely when she was a child, and became more and more quiet when she grew up.


    "At present, longmou single famous sword is a homeless and jobless wanderer. It''s easy toe to T city to find people and like the quiet environment of the years, so it''s be a regr customer."


    Zhong Yang seemed to be smiling, but he clearly didn''t believe the words of dragon sword.


    Moya told him that one of the guests who came here every day wanted a cup of coffee in the morning and sat down after drinking it. Sometimes he would answer the phone or call others and arrange something. At noon, I will go out for dinner. After dinner, I will go back to shijinghao, and then I will order a cup of coffee.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhong. I really like the quiet environment of time, not the idea of admiring the boss." Knowing that Zhong Yang was not easy to cheat, long Jian exined that he came for a good environment, not for Muya.


    "Mr. long said he wanted to find someone. What kind of person would he look for?"


    Long jiandun replied: "an old man of mine, he was carried away by a bad man when he was young. I heard that he appeared in T city some time ago, so I wanted to check and prove it. It''s a pity that I haven''t found him for such a long time. Or maybe we meet like strangers, who do not know who


    Zhong Yang''s eyes became deep, and asked without trace, "since we are strangers, who we don''t know, how do we know that he appeared in T city?"


    Longjian looks at Muya.


    Seeing Muya reading quietly, she drank half of the juice.


    "Two years ago in the winter, when the time was quiet and just opened, the man appeared with my old man''s old things on him."


    Zhong Yang''s eyes deepened.


    The dragon sword can even feel what the quiet guests bring with them. This person is absolutely not simple.


    "Two years ago, things were discovered. Mr. long is really good at it."


    The Dragon Swordughs at itself, "I can''t explore any more when I''m only here. The two organizations of me gate and Er''s family interfere at the same time. Even if it''s my dragon sword, I can''t dig up the quiet private affairs of the years. I can only wait for the rabbits every day."


    Shijinghao is Muya''s shop. Ning Zhiyuan, who has be the leader of the me gate, will cover her niece, and Zhan Peng, who has taken over the Information Department of your family, will cover Muya, let alone the young master and brother-inw of your family, who are 17 years old and still love Muya, how can they let others check shijinghao at will?


    "If you don''t believe it, Mr. Zhong can ask the leader of ningmen. I''m telling the truth. "


    That is to say, a lot of what he said just now is false.


    Zhong Yang fixed his eyes on Longjian. Longjian came to find someone and said that the person he was looking for was taken away by the bad guys when he was young. He thought about Zhanpeng''s looking for rtives. Does Zhanpeng have anything to do with Longjian?


    But with Zhan Peng''s current ability, if the person Longjian is looking for is him, he can''t have no reaction at all.


    There is no response. Either the person that dragon sword is looking for is not Zhan Peng, or the person whoes is not good at it. When it''s hard for Zhan Peng to see the enemy and me, he doesn''t move.


    "Mr. Zhong, may I ask boss Mu to draw a picture for me now?"


    Zhongyang handed the lotus picture that Muya had just drawn to Longjian, "this one is for you."


    Dragon Sword smiled, "just now I asked, Mr. Zhong refused to give up his love. I''m ttered that Mr. Zhong has given up his love. "

 Chapter 1108

    <h4>Chapter 1108</h4>


    Longjian said, reaching for the picture and thanking Zhong Yang, "thank you for your love. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. "


    Zhong Yang answered him gently, "please help yourself."


    Longjian takes the lotus picture drawn by Moya to check out.


    A shop assistant walked by holding a tray with two cups of coffee on it. Zhong Yang winked at the shop assistant. The shop assistant understood and walked across from the front of the dragon sword. He identally hit the dragon sword.


    "Ah."


    The two cups of coffee in the tray were knocked over, and all the coffee was spilled on the picture in Longjian''s hand.


    Dragon Sword responded quickly, but the painting was still wet with coffee.


    He painfully unfolded the painting to see that the good lotus pictures are all coffee colors, which makes the original excellent painting lose its due luster.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m really sorry."


    The clerk quickly apologized to Longjian.


    Seeing the ident, Muya put down the book in her hand, got up and came over. She nced at the clerk lightly, then looked at the dragon sword and asked apologetically, "Mr. long, are you ok? Has it been burned? "


    "Boss mu, I''m fine. The painting you sent me is going to be destroyed."


    Muya takes another look at the clerk. "Pay attentionter. Clean up and change two cups of coffee for the guests."


    The clerk apologized to Longjian again, and hurriedly cleared up the mess and walked away.


    Zhong Yang also came here. He looked at the picture in Longjian''s hand and reached for it. "Mr. long, since the lotus picture is destroyed, it''s useless for you to take it. I''d better draw one for you when I don''t have ss at the weekend. "


    Muya''s painting, he would rather destroy it than give it to dragon sword. Anyway, he has a way to mend the destroyed painting.


    Long Jian didn''t know that the little ident just happened to Zhong Yang, a smiling tiger, who instructed the clerk to do it. He looked at the destroyed paintings and finally returned them to Zhong Yang, saying, "well, I''m not elegant, and I don''t like these paintings to follow me. Mr. Zhong can take them back and find a way to remedy it. I don''t need to help me to draw any more. I''m afraid the next time the paintings will be more seriously destroyed "


    Zhong Yang impolitely takes back the wet painting. Wen smiles, "Mr. long, walk slowly."


    Dragon sword looks at him.


    Muya apologized to him repeatedly, and Longjian smiled broadly. "Boss Muya, don''t apologize any more. I''m ok. Don''t me that girl, she''s not careful. I''ll go first and see you tomorrow. "


    Said, then walked out of the years quiet good.


    Zhong Yang sent him out specially.


    Then he stood at the door and watched Longjian walk to a hundred meters away. He got on a Rolls Royce with a ck body. When he got on, Zhong Yang saw two men in ck get off the bus and get on the bus respectfully facing Longjian.


    Can sit Rolls Royce, still have bodyguard to follow, Dragon Sword iron is a not rich namely expensive character.


    Muya came out of it and stood next to Zhongyang. She looked in the direction of Zhongyang''s gaze and asked in a low voice, "Zhongyang, what identity do you think he is? He must not be from T city. He said that he was looking for someone. The person he was looking for was taken away by the bad guys when he was young. He was in such a good position. His family must have many servants and bodyguards. How could the person he was looking for be taken away? "


    "I think of Zhanpeng."


    Zhong Yang said thoughtfully, "Zhan Peng was thrown at the gate of the welfare home when he was young. It''s said that his clothes were excellent at that time, let alone that he had a valuable dragon shaped jade pendant, which is not what ordinary family children can have."


    "Do you suspect that brother Zhan Peng is the person Longjian is looking for? Longjian hase to T city for a while. He keeps checking this and that. If he really wants to find brother Zhanpeng, he should know. "


    Zhong Yang went back to the coffee shop with her and to the table she had just sat at. He was a little thirsty. He picked up the juice that Muya hadn''t finished, put the cup to his mouth and drank it up in one breath.


    "Zhong Yang, that''s my juice. I drank half of it."


    Zhong Yang drank all the juice in her cup, licked her lips and stared at her with Obsidian eyes, "I don''t mind."


    Moya:


    A big hand reached over and held her hand on the table.


    Muya immediately wants to take back her hand. Zhong Yang holds it tightly. She can''t take it back. She asks helplessly, "Zhong Yang, it''s crooked. Do you think brother Zhan Peng is the one for Longjian?"


    "Let''s go to dinner."


    Zhong Yangwen said peacefully, "I''ve booked a ce and ordered the dishes in Longting hotel. They''re all your favorites. We can eat them as soon as we go there, without waiting."


    "I only eat fruit at night."


    Keep slim.


    Zhong Yangughed. "You are as thin as lightning. Do you want to lose weight?"


    "I don''t think I''m thin."


    Moya wants to take back her hand again, this time Zhong Yang let go.


    She picked up the book, walked towards it and put it back in its ce. Zhong Yang is following her. As she tidies up the bookshelf, he whispers, "otherwise, I''ll take you to a movie."


    "There haven''t been any good moviestely."


    "Well, let''s go shopping. You don''t want to stay here all day. It will be out of touch with the society. How about I take you to Hengdian film and television city at the weekend? "


    "I went to Hengdian many times. It didn''t attract me much. I prefer to stay in my shop. "


    "Moya."


    Zhong Yang cried helplessly, "can we have a good talk?"


    He loves her. She can''t help but know.


    However, in the past six years, no matter how he attacked, she stayed where she was, did not escape from him or alienate him, but did not ept him, that is, she kept a good friend rtionship with him.


    Muya nced at him, smiled and said, "Zhong Yang, you can talk about anything you want here. As long as the voice is a little lower, it won''t affect my guests."


    As she spoke, Moya''s cell phone rang.


    The phone ring is very low, she also set the vibration, otherwise it is easy to miss other people''s calls.


    She took out her mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, looked at Zhong Yang again, and handed it to Zhong Yang, so that Zhong Yang could see the caller ID clearly. Zhong Yang saw that her mobile phone screen disyed "Zhong Yang''s admirer No.1".


    Zhong Yang:


    Muya retracts her hand and answers the phone first.


    I don''t know what Zhong Yang''s admirer No. 1 said. Muya said calmly, "Zhong Yang is now in my quiet time. If you can get there in two minutes, you can see him once, or he will leave."


    Zhong Yang reaches for Moya''s cell phone and presses it.


    His dark eyes, which originally gave people a deep feeling, became more deep. He stared directly at Muya, but his tone was frustrated. "Muya, that''s their wishful thinking. I haven''t had a scandal for so many years. Why? You are not a child now, don''t you really know? "

 Chapter 1109

    <h4>Chapter 1109</h4>


    She''s on guard. Why is she on guard?


    Others can walk on several boats, but he can''t.


    Since she was less than two years old, he has been with her for twenty years, and his mind has never changed.


    Muya and he looked at each other for a moment, reached for her cell phone, and staggered the topic: "don''t you say you want to eat, let''s go, I wille back to the shopter, and I will go home at 10 p.m."


    Zhong Yang looked at her deeply, feeling more frustrated, but he didn''t go on.


    Anyway, he has firmly controlled her in his hands. As long as there''s a little bit of trouble, he will attack immediately and won''t let others take advantage of it.


    But he needed time to wait for Moya to see her own heart.


    Zhong Yang thinks that Moya doesn''t love him, but she hasn''t seen her feelings for him clearly. Is it family, friendship or love.


    "Good."


    Zhong Yangwen smiles and nods, then takes her hand and walks out of the years with her.


    Moya ''s BMW is parked in the open space at the front door. Zhongyang bypasses her car, pulls her to his ck car, pulls open the passenger'' s door, and lets her get on the car first.


    "Miss mu."


    Along the road came a car with the same ck body, and Zhong Yang''s was Audi.


    Two men came down from the car. They came quickly. First they said hello to Zhong Yang. Then they respectfully said to Moya, "Miss Moya, our little Lord wants to invite you to have dinner in the celebrity garden."


    Their little Lord is your little brother.


    Few people know his name now. People who know him will not call him his name because they are used to calling him his name.


    He was born on December 26 of the lunar calendar. Although he is now 17 years old, he is only 15 years old in fact. He just went to high school. He has a strong viscosity for Muya. Every day, he sends Muya to the celebrity garden. If Muya doesn''t go, he will run to the wind and the moon.


    Zhong Yang thought that it was Zhan Peng''s instigation that my younger brother invited Moya every day.


    Zhanpeng, who took over the informationwork of Erjia, has obtained the qualification to take the private ne of Erjia and cane to T city at any time.


    "Muya apologized and refused:" go back and tell your little Lord, I will not go there. I will invite him to dinner when I am free


    The two men exchanged their eyes. One of them, with a embarrassed face, said to Moya in a low voice: "Miss mu, our young master took a female ssmate back to the Celebrity Garden for dinner. To see the young master means to be in love with that female ssmate. In the absence of the master, the young master wants to ask Miss Mu to help him to check."


    Moya:


    My little brother is only a teenager. He took the girl home.


    Her brother muzhang is seventeen years old. He is busy with all kinds of waves with his brothers every day.


    Zhong Yang said gently: "you go back to tell my little brother that the most important thing for him at this age is to study. It''s nothing to take a female ssmate home for dinner, but don''t do anything else. If you really like that girl, please respect her." Young people are impulsive and curious. They are easy to eat forbidden fruit. In the end, they will hurt themselves.


    "Mr. Zhong, we will bring your words," the two men replied in unison


    Zhong Yang nods, gets on the car, starts the engine to move the car.


    Two men stand in the same ce and watch Zhong Yang take Muya away.


    "Little Lord''s excuse will only bring education for him. With Mr. Zhong in, little Lord can''t deceive Miss mu."


    "Go back."


    Two of my family''s men hurried back to the celebrity garden.


    There was a young man walking back and forth at the gate of the celebrity garden. Seeing Audiing back, he hurriedly went forward and saw that there were only two men assigned by him in the car, but Audi didn''t follow his familiar BMW. The young man was disappointed. "Sister didn''te."


    "Young Lord, Miss Mu is with Mr. Zhong."


    "Brother Zhong Yang appears in time every day. It''s more punctual than the rm clock. She sticks to her sister like brown sugar."


    "Ah, lost, lost to brother Zhanpeng."


    My little brother has no choice but to go in.


    In the gorgeous hall, Zhan Peng sits on the sofa with his legs crossed, cigarettes in his left hand and cell phones in his right hand, talking to people.


    When my little brother came in, he took his steps lightly and tried to avoid Zhan Peng and go upstairs.


    Zhanpeng just finished listening to the phone and saw that he wanted to bypass himself like a thief. Zhanpeng jokingly called out: "little brother, I see you."


    My little brother shrugs his shoulders andes over with a smile. He sits next to Zhan Peng and holds his shoulder with a smile. He is very intimate. "Brother Peng, our bet doesn''t count."


    Zhan Peng smiles: "Moya didn''t cheat?"


    My little brother smiled, "my sister and brother Yang are together. You know, brother Yang has a strong desire to monopolize. Even brother octopus, it''s hard to take my sister away from brother Yang. Brother octopus is still my sister''s brother, let alone me. "


    To this end, Zhanpeng was not surprised at all.


    "In that case, you are willing to give up. Go in and clean the table, clean the dishes and pots, clean the kitchen, and then wash my clothes for a month." When Zhan Peng thought of his bet with ER Xiaodi, he couldn''t helpughing again.


    I don''t have any opinion on the above items. I can finish them all at once. Thest one that needs to be washed for a month will bring down the face of the young leader of my family who is destined to be a powerful man in the future.


    Put his hands in front of Zhan Peng, and his younger brother smiled and said: "brother Peng, you see, my hands are not washing hands. You''d better use a washing machine for your clothes. Anyway, there are several washing machines specially for you. "


    "Whose hand is by nature the washing hand?"


    My little brother is stillughing.


    Zhan Peng points his forehead and rebukes him lightly: "I see you dare to bet with me in the future. Well, you don''t have to wash your clothes. Go upstairs to review your lessons. When my adoptive fatheres back to check, he finds that you can''t recite the text. Don''t ask me for help when you get pulled. "


    "I don''t ask you for help. I ask Aunt Zhang for help. She doesn''t need to appear. As long as I say to my father, if you dare to hit me, I will tell Aunt Zhang about his violent education. Then my father''s face will be livid with anger, but the high raised hand will not fall on me. It''s a move that I''ve used since I was a child. It''s a great move. "


    His father is most afraid of Aunt Zhang.


    Zhan Pengughs.


    "By the way, brother Peng, do you know that sister Yue is going to have a blind date tomorrow?"


    My little brother is curious on the face. He is also instinctive when he says this, not trying to test Zhan Peng.


    When Zhan Peng heard this, he was stunned, and then asked him, "do you say Ling Yue is going to have a blind date tomorrow? How old is she? I''m four years older than her. I haven''t had a blind date yet. What''s her hurry? "


    At the age of twenty-two, they are too young in their world to marry too early.

 Chapter 1110

    <h4>Chapter 1110</h4>


    My younger brother thought about it and replied, "brother Peng, sister Yue is not young. She is 22 years old. My elder sister is 22, too. She has brother Yang. Sister Yue is still in the state of being unmarried and not in love. Is there any problem with dating?"


    Ling Yue likes Zhanpeng, but Zhanpeng always wants to marry Muya. Muya and Zhong Yang haven''t confirmed their rtionship yet. They rush to get married. Because Muya sees her feelings clearly, she stays where she is.


    The problem of Zhanpeng and Lingyue lies in Zhanpeng.


    "Was it arranged by my aunt?"


    My little brother nodded, "it''s arranged by my aunt, brother Peng. Don''t you know? How do you manage the information department? I don''t know such a big thing. In the future, if I ask you to help me find out my girlfriend''s hobby, will you give me a piece of white paper? "


    The Information Department of your family is not to help you find out about your girlfriend''s hobbies. Lingyue''s affairs belong to the family affairs, and the informationwork will not catch up with their own family affairs. "


    He asked his younger brother, "are you sure Ling Yue is going to have a blind date tomorrow?"


    "I''m not sure," I said when my dad and my aunt called


    Zhan Peng wrinkled his brow without trace. He was worried and angry. Ling Yue was going to have a blind date. She was only twenty-two years old. Would my aunt help her arrange her mother-inw''s house?


    In front of my little brother, Zhan Peng''splex emotions didn''t show.


    "Do you know who your sister Yue is going to date?"


    My younger brother shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t care. No matter who my sister Yue marries, I believe she will be happy. All the men who can make my aunt look up to are good."


    Besides, Ling Hao is there for reference.


    "Go upstairs and review your lessons."


    Er Xiaodi, well, picked up the fruit on the tea table and left a word for Zhan Peng: "brother Peng, I''m upstairs."


    Zhan Peng didn''t respond to him.


    When he got on the building, Zhan Peng immediately took out his mobile phone to call Ling Yue directly, but Ling Yue''s mobile phone was on the phone, and he wanted to call Ling Hao. Considering that Ling Hao was not very friendly to him, he held back and decided to hold back for a few minutes. After Ling Yue finished the call, he called in again.


    At the moment, Lingyue is full of sorrow, hiding in her room alone, and secretlyining to her friend Muya, who is far away in T city.


    When Muya arrived at the Longting Hotel, she heard Lingyue say that she would follow her aunt''s arrangement tomorrow and meet a young talented man in city B. Muya cried out in a low voice: "Lingyue, you like brother Zhanpeng. Why don''t you tell your mother, as long as your mother knows, she won''t arrange your blind date. God, you are only twenty-two years old. Your mother is eager to marry you Out? "


    Think about it. Moya feels happy. Her parents never interfere with her feelings.


    Ling Yue said astringently, "my mother knows that I like brother Zhanpeng, but she said that brother Zhanpeng wants to marry you. She doesn''t want me to be stupid anymore, so she is determined to help me arrange a blind date."


    Both aunt and nephew Erdong Hao have experienced the pain of love, and they don''t want the younger generation to fall in again.


    If Zhanpeng is single-minded about Lingyue, aunt Er has no problem. Anyway, she is also a child who has grown up and knows her roots. But Zhanpeng is thinking about how to snatch Moya from Zhongyang.


    For this reason, aunt Er did not know how many times she scolded Er Donghao, saying that he had killed Zhan Peng.


    In those days, a word, let Zhanpeng as the purpose of life, ignoring his side painstakingly infatuated with his Ling Yue.


    My aunt arranged Ling Yue''s blind date, which was also intended to stimte Zhan Peng.


    If Zhanpeng doesn''t do anything, she will persuade Lingyue to get along well with her blind date. If Zhanpeng wille back to make damage, aunt Er ns to let the young people toss themselves.


    As long as a lover can be married, she will be satisfied.


    "Muya, I don''t want to go for a blind date. What do you think I should do? I''ve seen that young talented man from afar once. It''s nice to see him. My brother helped me to find out his background clearly. He''s a good young man, but I don''t like him. I love Zhan Peng. "


    Ling Yue doesn''t need to hide her feelings for Zhan Peng in front of Muya. She knows better than anyone that Muya won''t be her rival.


    Muya thought about it and asked her, "brother Zhan Peng, do you know you are going to have a blind date? What did he say? "


    Ling Yue smiled bitterly even more: "since you graduated, he rarely returned to city B." Always stay in T City, it''s more convenient to get close to Moya.


    "Didn''t you tell him?"


    Ling Yue has tears in her eyes. She doesn''t cry out. "Tell him, what can I do?"


    Muya said to her, "how do you know if he doesn''t care if you don''t tell him? Maybe he cares? Lingyue, I don''t think brother Zhanpeng has no feelings for you. You are a childhood sweetheart


    Ling Yue rubs his eyes and tears. "You and Zhong Yang know each other. Do you love each other? Sometimes it''s not a love, it''s a family friend. "


    Moya''s stoppage.


    Ling Yue is silent.


    Half a sound, Moya said: "you don''t say, I help you say."


    "Moya..." Ling Yue is anxious to stop Muya. Muya has already hung up.


    She looked at her mobile phone, the tears began to drop.


    Ling Yue''s love for Zhan Peng is as deep as the sea, just like Zhong Yang''s love for mu ya.


    Moya had appreciation for other boys at the age of flower season. Lingyue didn''t have it. She was looking forward to growing up quickly. When she grew up, she could be with Zhanpeng. But when she grew up, he flew to T city. Besides calling her and sending wechat, he seldom came back to see her.


    Maybe, he is also very busy. After all, he is in charge of the huge information department of Er family. But he can take a private ne. It''s only a few hours from T city to B city. Can''t he squeeze out?


    It can only be said that he has no love for her.


    If there is love, no matter how busy he is, he can find time to fly back to see her.


    Sometimes when she goes to T City, he will arrange a special car driver to give her, tell her where she wants to go and let the driver take her. What she wants is only his asionalpany, but she still can''t get it.


    Ling Yue can''t see his future road clearly. He feels that there is a fog in front of the road and the visibility is very low.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Ling Yue quickly draws a tissue, wipes away tears from her face, and asks, "who is it?"


    "Miss Yue, young master Hao asked me to send you something to eat. He said you didn''t have dinner. You must be hungry."


    It''s the servant''s voice.


    "No, I''m not hungry. Take it."


    She is in no mood to eat now. From knowing that she is going to have a blind date tomorrow, her world is covered by darkness.

 Chapter 1111

    <h4>Chapter 1111</h4>


    The servant advised a few words, Ling Yue didn''t open the door, the servant had no choice but to carry the meal downstairs.


    Ling Hao was waiting at the stairway entrance. Seeing the servanting down, the meal was not sent to his sister''s room. He frowned and asked, "won''t miss eat it?"


    "Miss Yue said she was not hungry."


    Ling Hao was silent and waved in silence. The servant nodded at him and walked past him.


    After thinking about it, Ling Hao quickly went upstairs.


    When he came to his sister''s house, he knocked on the door.


    "I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat." Ling Yue thought she was still a servant.


    "Moon, brother."


    Ling Yue was silent, and soon the door was knocked open.


    "Brother, don''t you have to go to the party tonight?" Ling Yue pulls out a warm smile, but her eyes are a little red. Careful people can find that she has cried.


    Linghao looked at her painfully. "Silly girl, why don''t you cry secretly in the room alone? Isn''t it just a man? Do you need to be so sad? He insists on marrying Muya. Even if you love him again, it''s no use adjusting your mood, having a rest earlier, and going to have a good spiritual date tomorrow. "


    "Brother."


    Ling Yue''s tears stopped falling again.


    Linghao sighs and wipes her tears with her hands. Atst, her fingers stay on the scar on her face. For more than ten years, the scar has be very thin, which will not affect Lingyue''s beauty at all.


    "Mr. Ye is a good man. No matter his background, ability or character, he is very good. You are still young and in good condition. Why should you hang on the tree of Zhanpeng? You should give yourself more opportunities, maybe you can find a better one."


    Ling Yue doesn''t speak.


    "Zhanpeng regards the words of the head of the family as his holy will. The head of the family said that he would marry Muya when he grows up. He always wanted to marry Muya. Look at him. After Muya graduated, he will live in T city for a long time. The number of times hees back to see you can be counted. On the moon, don''t be silly. When Muya is not here, he is very kind to you, but you still can''t surpass Muya''s position in his heart. "


    "But Moya doesn''t love him."


    "Whether Muya loves him or not can''t change the person he wants to marry is Muya."


    "Brother, I don''t believe he has no feelings for me."


    Linghao sees that his sister is tied to Zhan Peng with a heart to death. Nine cows can''t pull back. They are heartache and hate iron but not steel. "Since you believe that he doesn''t have any feelings for you, you should go to meet him and see what his reaction is."


    "He didn''t know I was going for a blind date."


    "When my mother called the host, she asked my little brother if he was nearby. What''s my mother''s intention? Don''t you understand? Mom just wants to pass on the message that you want to meet each other to Zhan Peng through his little brother''s mouth. "


    Ling Yue is stunned.


    Linghao sighs again, taps her sister''s forehead, and says, "do you think mom is such a despotic parent? Even if she has been very strict with me, she is for my good. Without her strict requirements, I would not be today. Even if I leave Ershi group, I have the ability to start from scratch. My mother''s intention is to make me have the ability to survive. In the same way, she arranges you to have a blind date like that, which is also for you wholeheartedly. "


    My aunt is very kind.


    Ling Yue wants to understand her mother''s intentions, and her tense mood gradually calms down.


    "Elder brother, do you mean that my mother wants to arrange me to have a blind date and stimte Zhan Peng?"


    Ling Hao touched her head. "I think so. I still don''t believe my mother will force our marriage."


    "Just like you said, Zhanpeng is not merciless to you. My mother did this, probably to let Zhanpeng know who he loves. In fact, Zhanpeng knows that Muya has Zhong Yang, he can''t get in, and he thinks that Muya is his wife."


    After beingforted by his brother, Ling Yue is in a good mood.


    In the Longting Hotel on the other side, Zhong Yang looks at Muya and tries his best to help Ling Yue and Zhan Peng in the future. He thinks that his rtionship with Muya is stagnant. When Muya finishes talking with Zhan Peng, he reaches out to hold Muya''s hand.


    Moya was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t draw back her hand. She just asked him with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Moya, what do you think of our rtionship?"


    "People say that we are childhood sweethearts, which is the rtionship between childhood sweethearts and horses."


    "But you won''t be my girlfriend."


    Muya smiled slightly, and after thinking about it, she asked Zhong Yang, "am I not the only woman around you?"


    Zhong Yang instinctively nods, and Muyaughs: "Zhong Yang, we grew up together, including friendship, family, whether there is love, I haven''t analyzed it, but I know that I''m the only woman around you, what''s the difference with my willing to be your girlfriend?"


    Zhong Yang, who is smart all his life, is confused by her words now.


    By his side, she is the only woman who can be so close to him and be spoiled by him, but they are not real boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Between them, he is always chasing, he is paying, she is still there.


    It made him seriously doubt that he had helped her in the first ce, which made her lose confidence in all men.


    "Don''t think so much. Brain burning. Let''s go with the flow. We are both young and don''t worry about getting married. I think it''s good to live like this."


    What is it.


    Zhong Yang in the heart of the stomach Fei: one day she does not openly admit to the outside world to be his girlfriend, he will have a lot of love enemies, she will have countless love enemies.


    He hopes to make her Mrs. Zhong earlier.


    After all, Muya is still not sure whether she has love for Zhong Yang.


    She is different from Zhan Peng.


    Zhanpeng knows that he has feelings for Lingyue, but his life t over the years makes him do the opposite of reality.


    Is Moya unable to see clearly her friendship with Zhong Yang? Family affection? Or love?


    As she said, not all the childhood sweethearts who grow up together will be lovers. Some people grow up because they know each other and grow up together, thus giving birth to kinship, not love.


    Like her parents, they grew up together.


    But Moya thinks that her father is rted to her mother, not love.


    Her mother Zhang Xiao is the real love.


    Otherwise, her father would not wait until 30 years old to start to act on her mother. I think it''s like her mother''s nature. If you don''t trust to give it to other men, her father will get it.


    It''s funny that people always say that her father takes Zhang Xiao''s mother as her mother''s double.


    "Well, let''s go on like this and let it go." Zhong Yang knew that he was in a hurry. He thought that he had been waiting for so many years, and there was no defense to wait for another few years. He would like to wait even for a lifetime. Anyway, in this life, feiqing would not marry him.


    He also believes that there is no chance for other men to take her away with him.


    In the end, she must be his wife.

 Chapter 1112

    <h4>Chapter 1112</h4>


    Zhan Peng finally got through to Ling Yue''s phone.


    Ling Yue is relieved by her brother''s y, and her mood has improved. At this time, she received a call from Zhan Peng. She didn''t rush to answer it immediately, but waited until the phone rang several times before she answered it.


    "Zhanpeng, I''m Lingyue."


    Lingyue''s tone has returned to normal, not with a cry like before.


    Zhan Peng was very anxious to call Ling Yue about his blind date tomorrow. When Ling Yue answered, he didn''t know how to ask, so he asked, "Ling Yue, did you eat?"


    Ling Yue: " Not yet. "


    "Why don''t you go to dinner? It''s time. Don''t be hungry."


    "It''s OK. I''m not hungry."


    "Eat something if you are not hungry. You are all thin. Look at Muya. How nice it is that you are not fat or thin. It''s like you, thin as a bamboo pole, but you''re not very tall, not even a bamboo pole. "


    Ling Yue listens to the beloved man nagging these words without nutrition, which is a little hard to cry andugh.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Yue never spoke to Zhan Peng in such a indifferent tone as at the moment, which made Zhan Peng at that end of the phone unable to adapt to it, and she didn''t respond.


    Ling Yue waited patiently.


    After a minute, Zhan Peng was so calm that he began to ask tentatively, "Lingyue, I heard that you are going to have a blind date tomorrow, right? You tell me the name of that man. I''ll ask someone else to check his details for you. I''ll check his ancestry for 18 generations and make sure he''s innocent. You can meet him again. "


    Ling Yue: " No need. I''m dating him. I''m not dating his ancestors for eighteen generations. It''s a matter of marriage to find out what his ancestors are doing. Now I don''t ask where their ancestors are. "


    Zhan Peng''s face is green. He is worried. He is just duplicity. What he said makes Ling Yue angry.


    "Ha ha." Zhan Peng reluctantlyughs twice, covering up his anxiety withughter.


    "Ling Yue, who is he? I should know him."


    "Last name is ye. My brother has inquired about him for me. He knows that he is good at character, ability and family. My brother said that if I follow him, I will be happy."


    Zhanpeng immediately scolded his mother. Lingyue heard him scold and asked him, "Zhanpeng, who are you scolding?"


    "No, I didn''t scold anyone. You heard me wrong. Lingyue, no matter whether he is good or not, do you love him? " Zhanpeng scolds Linghao in his heart. Knowing that Lingyue loves him, he persuades Lingyue to marry the man he''s dating.


    That kid didn''t like him when he was a kid. He went back to city B one day and found an opportunity to ask Ling Hao to fight outside to make sure that Ling Hao was beaten to pieces.


    Ling Yue smiled and said, "the people I love don''t love me. The people I don''t love are willing to love me and give me happiness. I will go back and ask for the second ce, and I will always slowly fall in love with him. You can cultivate feelings after marriage. Many people love after marriage. "


    "When people used to get married, they didn''t even see each other before marriage. After marriage, they didn''t live the same life."


    "That''s the old society. We are young people living in the new era. We need to move forward."


    Ling Yue doesn''t speak.


    Zhan Peng is silent.


    Soon, Ling Yue said, "Zhanpeng, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up the phone first, go downstairs to have something to eat, and then go back to the room to choose the clothes to wear tomorrow, what bags to wear, what hairpin to use, and what brand of lipstick to paint. My brother said that I should go to see Mr. Ye in a good mood, and let him have a very good first impression on me."


    Finish saying, Ling Yue cut off the call first.


    "Lingyue, Lingyue..."


    Zhan Peng wants to call again, but he says it''s on the phone.


    He was so angry that he wanted to break his cell phone.


    "Damn it! What kind of marriage does she have? Does she need a blind date to get married? " Zhan Peng walked back and forth in the room, muttering.


    My little brother peeps in the dark and mutters, "hurry up, I''m going to kill you, duplicity guy. It''s sister Yue who clearly loves her. She said that she would marry my sister, so brother Yang is always on guard against you, and even against me. "


    In Zhong Yang''s ce, my little brother is Zhan Peng''s aplice.


    My little brother feels that he has been wronged to death.


    He grew up in T city when he was young, and most of the people he met were Muya. He regarded Muya as his sister and Zhong Yang as his brother. His feelings for Zhong Yang were deeper than those of Zhan Peng. Except for the bet in the evening, most of him preferred Zhong Yang.


    Zhanpeng is in such a hurry.


    He was also in conflict.


    Do you want to go back to stop Ling Yue from dating?


    What is the reason to stop him when he goes back?


    He didn''t give Lingyue any promises, and Lingyue didn''t give him any promises. They are a family in the eyes of others. There is no reason for him to stop Ling Yue from dating.


    If not, Ling Hao and her aunt will slowly persuade Ling Yue to ept Mr. Ye, and then marry him.


    In my mind came a picture like that. In the church, a new couple happily epted everyone''s blessing and married. The beautiful bride was Ling Yue


    Zhanpeng''s heart is as hard as being caught by octopus.


    He can''t stand Ling Yue''s pure wedding dress.


    But if he goes back, is he entitled to marry Moya?


    On the one hand is the girl he promised his adoptive father to marry when he was adopted, on the other hand is the girl who grew up with him and broke up because of him. He split Zhan Peng into two parts in a tug of war, half shouting that he would go back quickly, half indifferently saying: anyway, you won''t marry her, what are you going back for? Let her marry someone else.


    After the battle between heaven and man, Zhan Peng called his subordinates and asked them to help him investigate Mr. Ye. The surname Ye is very few, and there is only one surname ye in city B. his family has only the second surname Ye''s group than Er''s group.


    It''s easy to investigate Mr. Ye''s character.


    But Zhan Peng hit the wall this time.


    "Eldest brother, the head of the family told me that he could not investigate anything about Mr. Ye."


    Zhanpeng:


    What does adoptive father mean?


    He gave his family''s information department to him, but he was not allowed to use his subordinates to investigate Mr. Ye.


    Is it the adoptive father who has long guessed that he will go to Mr. night?


    "Haoshao, can you check it?"


    The subordinate replied, "Hao Shao has dealt with Mr. Ye. Even if you want to know Mr. Ye, you don''t need to use our informationwork."


    Also, Ling Hao has been in city B for a long time and is in charge of Er''s group. Naturally, he wille into contact with Mr. Ye. It''s easy to ask about Mr. Ye''s good and bad.


    "I see."


    Zhan Peng hung up angrily.


    At the moment, he has a feeling of being dealt with by all, but he is still in a hurry.


    The little brother ER in the dark looked with interest and whispered, "I''m so worried about you. If you don''t go back, you''re going to lose sister Yue. If you go back, you can''t rob sister Yang anymore. Hee hee, you have to choose a way."


    If Zhan Peng knew that Er Xiaodi was enjoying watching the opera in the dark, he would definitely find out the young master and punish him with 10000 math problems.

 Chapter 1113

    <h4>Chapter 1113</h4>


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, Zhong Yang and Muya left the Longting hotel.


    Near the time when time is quiet, the two people can see that the door of time is full of people in ck suits.


    A lot of people were watching.


    And the customers in the shope out from the inside again and again, while the clerks are all apologetic, sending the guests out and apologizing constantly.


    Zhong Yang''s car slowly drove to the quiet door of the years and stopped.


    "Boss, Mr. Zhong, you are back."


    When the shop assistants saw Zhong Yang''s car, they were all around as if they had seen a savior.


    Moya got out of the car first. She looked at the people in ck standing at the door and asked one of the clerks, "what happened?"


    Those people in ck are all your family''s subordinates. When they saw Muya, they all shouted with one voice: "Miss mu."


    Muya nced at them and waited for the clerk to answer her.


    "Boss, it''s Mr. Zhan who ising. Mr. Zhan''s mood is very bad. He brings these people here and lets them block at the door. No one else is allowed to enter. The guests inside are also driven out by him. Mr. Zhan doesn''t allow us to call you, so he will unplug the phone line when hees in. As long as anyone dares to call, he will take our cell phone away. "


    Muya was so angry at Zhan Peng''s actions that she squeezed two words out of her mouth:" bandit! "


    Then go in with Zhong Yang.


    There was only Zhan Peng alone. He drove all the guests out of Muya and kept the time quiet.


    Years of quiet good originally quiet, forced by him to clear, be more quiet.


    He wants to use the quiet years to calm his restlessness.


    When he forced to clear the venue, even if it was quiet, he found his impatience was still strong.


    "Give me two strong cups of pure coffee. I''ll have coffee if I don''t sleep tonight."


    Soon, two thick cups of coffee were heavily ced in front of him, and he angrily scolded, "what attitude?" Looking up, he found that it was the coffee that Muya had sent in person. He quickly smiled, "Muya, I am not scolding you."


    "The person you just scolded is me. Even if you don''t scold me and scold my assistant, you are beating me in the face of being a boss."


    Muya stands in front of Zhanpeng. "Zhanpeng, this is not the ce for you to vent. If you feel in a bad mood, you can beat sandbags and make sure that you can vent your dissatisfaction overnight."


    "Muya, I''m not I just want to be quiet. "


    "Peace of mind. No one can influence you when you are in a busy city. Even if you are the only one in the world, you can''t be quiet."


    Zhan Peng stopped talking, silently took up his coffee and drank it with a big mouth.


    After a cup of coffee, he said, "I''ll give you money. Tonight, you can give me your time when it''s quiet."


    Muya gave him a white eye, and then sat down in front of him. "Zhanpeng, it''s not a problem of money, it''s not a problem that can make your heart calm. You need to find out the real reason why you are upset, and then you can solve the problem."


    Zhan Peng said nothing and continued to drink a second cup of coffee.


    Mu Yading looks at him, knowing why Zhan Peng is upset because Ling Yue is going to have a blind date tomorrow.


    Mingming loves Lingyue deeply, but she says she wants to marry her.


    Sometimes Moya thinks Zhanpeng is a poor smoker.


    He is wonderful to her, not love. She can feel that his kindness to her is different from Zhongyang''s kindness to her. Everything Zhongyang does for her can reveal his affection, but Zhanpeng''s is pure.


    How many years must a love be buried


    how many days must a letter be dyed


    how much pain must two hearts endure


    before they can fully understand each other


    you should understand my love


    although I have never confessed to you


    for many years, I have silently cared for you deeply


    why You can''t understand that it''s my long-term expectation that I won''t give up your love


    ¡­¡­


    Years of quiet inside the original melodious music, listening to people can rx, but now it is reced by the ssic sad song Li Maosheng sang, te love.".


    The song changer is Zhong Yang.


    When the song with countless regrets rings, Zhan Peng stops drinking coffee, leans back in his chair and listens quietly.


    Then, his face became whiter and whiter, and his hands became fists.


    Lingyue never confessed to him, but Lingyue has feelings for him, and Lingyue has been caring for him silently for many years. Doesn''t he understand?


    Although Lingyue will not walk into the wedding hall with others tomorrow, she will go into the wedding hall with others'' hands if he goes on like this.


    What he can do then is to sing te love"


    it''s sad, with regret.


    If two people can be honest with each other, how can theye to te love"?


    when the other party is going to enter the wedding hall, you can tell him that it''s toote, just like the song is sung, and you are not willing to give up, which is always expected, but it can''t be reserved, otherwise it will be unspoken harm to the other party.


    This song also makes Muya deep in thought.


    Will she and Zhong Yang get to that point?


    "Late love" is a sad song echoing over and over again in the quiet years.


    Zhong Yang did note near, quietly looking at Mu Ya and Zhan Peng.


    When Zhan Peng suddenly stood up, he breathed a sigh.


    "Muya, I have something urgent to do. Let''s go first. I will supply you ten times as much as I have lost by mying. " Zhan Peng left a word and hurried out.


    Zhong Yangmu took him out.


    Soon, those people in ck outside were taken away by Zhan Peng.


    On the way back to the Celebrity Garden, Zhan Peng called his subordinates and immediately helped him to dispatch a private ne. He wanted to fly back to city B all night. Lingyue should never be allowed to have a blind date with others.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, the private nes are all in use at present. They can''t be dispatched for the time being. They need to wait until tomorrow."


    The answer from his subordinates made Zhan Peng furious again.


    He ignored his good adoptive father. Needless to say, he must have been the devil of his adoptive father.


    "Is the adoptive father back?"


    "No, the owner is using a private ne."


    Zhan Peng frowned. "The young master will go to school tomorrow. Why does he go back to city B?"


    "The young master didn''t go back. He just bought some potted flowers and transferred a private ne to send them back to city B to Miss Ling Yue. He said that she could raise flowers and make grass to kill time."


    Zhan Peng has a ck face.


    A few potted flowers, call a few private nes!


    Who else can do such a thing?


    Is that little guy on purpose?


    "Book a ticket back to city B for me at the airport right away."


    "Good."


    Zhanpeng hung up the phone, who knows that a few minutester, his subordinates called him, or the bad news, "boss, tonight''s flight to city B has been sold out."


    Zhanpeng:


    It''s the rhythm of death.

 Chapter 1114

    <h4>Chapter 1114</h4>


    Zhanpeng''s way was cut off, which made him turn around in a hurry. Muya didn''t care about these things. After Zhanpeng left, because all the guests were driven away by Zhanpeng, she had a rare morning shift and told the clerk to clean and close the door.


    When she came home, she was driving her own car, while Zhong Yang was driving his car, like a tail and a flower escort. He escorted her all the way back to the imperial garden. At the gate of Mojia vi, Zhong Yang stopped.


    He put the song te love" in the quiet years to wake up not only Zhan Peng, but also Muya.


    Now he let Muya think quietly, and he would not follow in to influence her.


    Muya didn''t notice whether Zhong Yang hade in. She drove the car directly into the garage.


    Zhang Xiao came out of the house, stood at the entrance of the garage and waited for her. When she came out, Zhang Xiao asked with a smile, "I''m off work so early tonight?"


    Moya smiled. "My mother is off work early tonight."


    She went to Zhang Xiao''s side, holding Zhang Xiao''s arm affectionately, and the mother and daughter went into the room affectionately.


    "Mom, hasn''t my fathere back yet?"


    There was no sign of her father in the room. Muya asked casually.


    "Well, there''s a social engagement. He can''t push it off, so he went with your uncle. He just called back and said that he would note back untilte at night. What can I do for your father? "


    Muya shook her head.


    The mother and daughter naturally went to the sofa and sat down.


    After sitting down, Muya released her hand holding her mother''s arm, then leaned on the back of the sofa, Zhang Xiao looked at her and asked with concern, "Muya, do you have something on your mind?"


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao smiled and lovingly picked up her hair and put it in her ear. "It''s hot. Let''s put it on a te."


    "Zhong Yang said the same thing."


    When ites to Zhong Yang, Muya remembers that Zhong Yang came back with her. She instinctively asks, "Mom, didn''t Zhong Yange in?"


    "Mom is trying to ask you if she quarreled with Zhong Yang. Why did Zhong Yang stop at our door and watch youe in, but he didn''te in himself?" When Zhang Xiao came out of the room, what he saw was Zhong Yangmu driving Muya into the hospital, but he didn''t move.


    Then the servant closed the door.


    "No, how can we fight." Moya is not the kind of person who likes to quarrel, but Zhong Yang dotes on her, and it is impossible to quarrel with her.


    "Mom."


    Muya, facing Zhang Xiao with a little confusion, said to Zhang Xiao, "do you think it''s suitable for me and Zhong Yang to be together?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "aren''t you all together every day?"


    "Mom, he and I are just friends now, not boyfriend and girlfriend. He loves me, which I don''t have to question, but what kind of attitude do I have towards him? I will be confused by myself. We grew up together and know each other very well. He even knows how many times I peed in bed when I was a child. In other people''s eyes, we are a pair of childhood sweethearts, but I don''t know whether I am family or friendship with him? Is there an element of love? "


    "In fact, Zhan Peng loves Ling Yue, because uncle Er said a word to him when he adopted him and asked him to marry me when he grew up. He was duplicative and did something to make Ling Yue sad, and I had nothing to do. Lingyue is going to have a blind date tomorrow. Zhanpeng is worried. He still hasn''t stopped Lingyue''s blind date. He runs to my time to be quiet. He wants to drive away his anxiety by being quiet. Zhongyang ys a song that awakens Zhanpeng and makes me think about the future of Zhongyang and me. "


    "What song?"


    Asked Zhang Xiao curiously.


    Zhong Yang''s love for Muya has never changed, but Muya''s change has depressed the adults. The two families originally thought that when they were two adults, they would let them get married, and Zhong Yang has been waiting for them for 20 years. Who would have thought that Moya would step on the spot and would not move forward.


    What song did Zhong Yang y to make Muya think about their future?


    "It''s an old sad song,"te love. "


    Zhang Xiaoming is white.


    At the same time, he silently praised Zhong Yang.


    "Mom, do you think Zhong Yang will wait for me if I keep on like this?" Moya asked Zhang Xiao, who was just like a friend.


    Zhang Xiao took her shoulder and said, "Muya, you are an adult now. You should think about many things clearly. I don''t know how it happened between you and Zhong Yang, but I know that Zhong Yang''s heart to you hasn''t changed. There are more women who like him than those who liked your father. He never gives other women a chance to get close to him and willingly stays by your side. "


    "You said you can''t see if you have any love for him. Then mom asked you, would you be sad if Zhong Yang would bring another one to the wedding hall tomorrow? You don''t have to rush to answer mom. You can think slowly, figure it out, and you''ll find the answer. "


    "Sometimes two people who are too familiar with each other are not used to being lovers at once. I believe Zhong Yang is willing to give you time to adapt to the change. He is willing to wait for you, but the life of a person is very short. If you always stop like now, he will turn away in despair. Moya, at that time, when you find out that you love Zhong Yang, you really need to sing te love."


    "You can see it between Zhanpeng and Lingyue. When ites to you and Zhongyang, can''t you understand it? At the beginning, I was also very resistant to being with your father. Later, too many things happened, which made me realize my luck. So I no longer resisted my heart and chose to ept your father''s love. We have been together for 20 years, and you can see that my mother is happy. "


    "Muya, you are a very lucky girl. You should treasure what you have. Don''t think it''s precious until you lose it. Your cousin wanting''s love, you are also a witness, he still has the opportunity to recover, but Zhong Yang is the kind of person who will not turn back once his heart is broken. Don''t let him leave disappointed and die, you just go after him. It''s useless. What you leave is only regret and hate for life. "


    Hearing her mother''s words, Muya''s confusion was gradually cleared away.


    This evening, shey quietly in bed, thinking of her mother, if Zhong Yang is going to marry another woman tomorrow, will she be sad?


    Think of her and Zhong Yang from small torge, he has long been integrated into her life, she never thought of one day without him, how she would be.


    Now she had to think about it. If she lost Zhong Yang, it would be like the earth lost the sun. The whole world would be shrouded in ck.

 Chapter 1115

    <h4>Chapter 1115</h4>


    Muya is thinking about her feelings for a long time. Zhong Yang looks at a direction silently on the roof of her house.


    That''s where the Mojia vi is.


    A man came out of it and came to him.


    "Zhong Yang, why don''t you sleep sote? What are you thinking? " The gentle voice of questioning told Zhong Yang that it was his mother Yang Xi.


    Zhong Yang converged to look back, turned around and faced his mother, "Mom, how did you get up?"


    "Mom saw you came back in a bad mood, so she went upstairs to have a look. She knocked on your door and didn''t hear back. Mom guessed you were here." Yang Xi''s eyes fell into the direction of Mu''s family that Zhong Yang had just seen.


    Zhong Yang likes to climb up the top of the building and stand on the top of the building looking at the direction of Mu''s family when he thinks that Mu Ya can''t sleep at night.


    He has been in the habit for many years.


    Everyone in the Zhong family knows that he is lovesickness.


    The two families are so close. Apart from the time when they go to school, he and Muya will be separated for a few days. They can meet each other for the rest of the time. He will also miss each other.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I just came up to blow the night wind. It''ste. You go downstairs to have a rest."


    Instead of leaving immediately, Yang Xi asked him, "when will you and Muya get married?"


    Zhong Yang smiled, "Mom, what''s the matter? Moya and I are both young. We won''t get married so soon. " Even if he wanted to marry Muya now, he would not be in a hurry.


    As a matter of fact, they are very young, especially Muya. However, they didn''t graduate from college for a long time, so they got married earlier.


    "Zhang Jie is going home soon."


    Yang Xi suddenly said something.


    "Zhang Jie? What''s the matter with hering home? " When Yang Xi mentions Zhang Jie, Zhong Yang has to think about it hard to remember who that person is.


    Zhang Jie is the only daughter of Zhang Xiaodong, who has close rtionship with Zhong family and is also a partner in Zhong family''s education.


    "She likes you very much, don''t you know?" Yang Xi asked the eldest son a little by ident.


    Zhong Yangughed twice: "Mom, there are too many warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows around me. How can I remember who and whom? I just want to remember Muya. They have nothing to do with me. " Thinking of the phone call Moya received, Zhong Yang was angry and helpless.


    So many women who adore him run to harass Moya, which must annoy Moya very much. Because of the "secret love" in those days, it is easy for Moya to think that he will also step on two boats like Zhang Jian.


    Zhong Yang can''t distinguish and doesn''t want to distinguish those admirers. There are so many. Even Muya distinguishes them ording to "Zhong Yang admirer No. 1, No. 2".


    Yang Xi smiled. "Mom knows that you have only Muya in mind. We like Muya very much. Aunt Zhang and I have been dating for 20 years. If you and Muya can get married, both of us will be happy."


    "But if you don''t have a result all the time, I''m afraid your father will marry Uncle Zhang after Zhang Jie returns home. Over the years, your Uncle Zhang has seen your growth. He has mentioned the marriage of two families to your father countless times. He also said that if you are willing to marry Zhang Jie, he will take half of his shares as dowry to Zhang Jie. "


    Zhong Yang frowned. "Mom, we don''t need to consolidate our career and status by marriage."


    Yang Xi nodded, "my parents know this, that is, I have a deep friendship with Uncle Zhang. Your father is always in a dilemma. I can only infer that you and Muya are in love. Fortunately, Muya, if you changed into another woman, Uncle Zhang would have advised your father to break you up by force. "


    "Mom, which country is Zhang Jie studying in?"


    Zhong Yang suddenly changed the subject.


    Zhang Jie wants to go back to China to pursue him. He wants to marry Zhong''s family with Uncle Zhang''s strength. Then he tries to find a way to prevent Zhang Jie from going back to China in a short period of time until he and Muya get married and have a baby.


    Along the way, Zhong Yang and Muya have experienced so many "Oh" that they want to insert


    Zhong Yang has a n to block Zhang Jie''s return to China. On the surface, he is calm. Rao Shishi, who was born to support him, can''t understand his eldest son''s mind.


    "Zhong Yang, you married Muya earlier, so that they could die. Even if mom doesn''t say it, you should know what kind of men you belong to in the eyes of those women. And the families behind them, one by one, fall in love with you. The people who want to marry us will visit us every three to five times. Mothers are afraid of visitors. Almost all the visitors will mention their marriageable daughters, which means they want to marry their daughters to you. "


    There are hundreds of women in one family and hundreds of children in the Zhong family.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about my affair with Muya. If someonees to you to test you, you will tell them that this is a matter of children. You won''t interfere. It''s all up to the children themselves."


    "Yang Xiughs," Mom answers like this


    Like Zhang Xiao, she would not interfere with her children''s feelings.


    "Mom is still saying that. Fortunately, the person you like is Muya. There are a lot of people behind Muya who can''t be provoked. Otherwise, you two have been separated for thousands of years."


    Zhong Yang muttered two times.


    In the upper ss society, many people like to use power to break up some rtionships that they don''t think will be happy and match.


    Let Zhong Yang remember the most is Zhao wanting and qianya.


    Although Zhong Yang was not born at the time of the incident, Zhao wanting has been in trouble for more than ten years since he was mentioned by the adults. His memory is very deep.


    Fortunately, Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo now have a happy life. They are exhausted by their triplets every day. However, Zhao wanting dotes on the three children very much. He has to do everything himself. The nanny he hired can be said to be paid for nothing.


    "Mom, I see. Go to sleep. Moya and I will not be separated by anyone." Unless Moya chooses to marry someone else.


    But who can she marry?


    There is Zhong Yang, a smiling tiger, who dares to marry Muya easily.

 Chapter 1116

    <h4>Chapter 1116</h4>


    Yang Xi said a few words about her son. She told him to go downstairs early to have a rest, and she left first.


    As soon as his mother left, Zhong Yang took out his mobile phone and began to search for Wenjia''s phone in his mobile phone.


    As long as you touch the Mojia family and bring some old people with you, Zhong Yang will collect their contact numbers.


    Soon, he found the contact number of Wenjia.


    The call was answered ten secondster.


    Zhong Yang asks Wen Luo to listen to the phone.


    The same generation of Wenluo and Zhangxiao now control many industries of Wenjia.


    Zhong Yang''s request was satisfied. He told Wen Lok his request without any concealment on the phone. Wenluo is deeply impressed by Zhongyang, the son-inw of his prospective nephew. After hearing Zhongyang''s request, Wenluo readily agrees to help Zhongyang hold Zhang Jie back, and will not let Zhang Jie go back to China to interfere between Muya and Zhongyang.


    In this way, another potential third party was blocked by Zhong Yang.


    The night grew deeper and quieter.


    Moya should be sleeping now.


    Does her thinking bear fruit?


    He deliberately released the song te love", which not only wanted to wake Zhan Peng, but also Moya.


    Looking up at the ck sky, Zhong Yang whispered, "Muya, good night."


    The next day.


    City B.


    "Let''s go upstairs and see if thedy is ready. It''s time for us to go out." Aunt Er ordered a servant to go upstairs to see if Ling Yue could start.


    Ling Hao asked with concern, "Mom, do you want me to apany you?"


    My aunt red at him. "It''s not that you''re going to have a blind date. You''re going to be a light bulb."


    Ling Hao said with a smile, "I''ve dealt with Mr. Ye. There''s something to talk about."


    "Since I have dealt with him, I don''t need to worry about his character. If Yueer can be with him, you can rest assured in your life." Ling Hao''s only sister is the one who loves him most.


    Ling Hao still smiled, "Mom, yue''er loves Zhan Peng. I think we used Mr. Yee. I''m sorry for him."


    Her aunt came up to him and sat down, deliberately discussing: "Mr. Ye also has a sister, or three sisters, or else, do you marry one of his sisters aspensation?"


    Linghao quickly raised his hand and surrendered: "Mom, please forgive me. I''m an anti marriage man."


    "Don''t coax me, unmarried man. Muya is willing to marry you. You promise to be the bridegroom happily. You people, one or two of you didn''t learn well, and all of you learned Dong Hao badly. "


    Ling Hao replied in a low voice, "the owner said it was the mother''s subtle influence."


    Aunt:


    She is about to knock Ling Hao, and Ling Hao jumps away.


    "I don''t know if Zhanpeng wille back."


    After the mother and sonughed, Ling Hao said a word.


    "My aunt snorted," it''s best if he doesn''te back. Let him regret all his life. "


    Linghao feels the same deeply. He thinks it''s best if Zhanpeng doesn''te back. Even if his sister loves Zhanpeng very much, Linghao still doesn''t like him. This kind of dislike has been umted since childhood.


    He has always tolerated Zhan Peng because of his sister.


    If he can, he naturally doesn''t want his sister to marry Zhan Peng.


    I hate people when their brother-inw, think about it, Linghao feel depressed.


    Ling Yuees down from upstairs.


    Mother and son immediately stopped chatting, lest Ling Yue hear and will be sad.


    It took Linghao a little time to coax his younger sister into not being sad. He was willing to cooperate with Zhan Peng to have a blind date. If he knew that his mother and son were half real and half fake, Lingyue would not go.


    Ling Yue was wearing a sleeveless dress. She thought that her back exposed too much skin, so she spread her hair and used it to cover the spring light behind her.


    Aunt Er carefully looked at the child raised by her own hand. Her mother''s love brought Ling Yue closer to her. She sighed lovingly, "how time flies! The little baby who had to hold the milk bottle to drink milk powder has grown into a big beauty."


    Ling Yue coyly called out, "Mom, don''t make fun of me."


    "Mom is telling the truth."


    "My aunt proudly said," I don''t know how many people I envy because my mother has such a sensible and dutiful pair of children as you


    Although the child is adopted, the feelings of the mother and son are very deep, and they are not inferior to those of their own.


    In city B, we also know that Aunt Er is very fond of the adopted children, and we also know that Aunt Er intends to leave all her private property to these children, not to her nephew Er Donghao.


    Erdong Hao doesn''t care a lot about his aunt''s property. He is a rich man himself. He has so much money that he doesn''t know how to spend it.


    After looking at the time, aunt Er stood up and said, "yue''er, let''s go. Don''t let Mr. Ye wait long."


    Lingyue looks at brother nervously, and Linghao also stands up, "Mom, let me take you there." He wants to see a good y. It''s a good y for Zhan Peng toe back and destroy Ling Yue''s blind date with Mr. Ye.


    This time my aunt didn''t refuse.


    Aunt Er is walking in front of her. Lingyue slows down her pace deliberately. When brotheres, she asks in a low voice, "brother, will Zhanpenge back?" She thought that Zhan Peng woulde back all nightst night. Unfortunately, she waited all night until she went to sleep. She didn''t receive the news of Zhan Peng''sing back.


    A heart suddenly goes up and down.


    Is it false that Zhan Peng used to treat her well? He doesn''t care about her at all?


    "Brother is not the Ascaris in his stomach. I don''t know if he wille back."


    "What''s the news, little brother?"


    "Yes."


    "What did he say?"


    "I transferred several private nes, stuffed a pot of flowers on each of them, and ordered people to send them back to the headquarters overnight, indicating that they would give them to you for breeding. Those potted flowers are in the garden. Do you want to see them now? "


    Ling Yue: " My little brother is too headstrong. "


    How can I dispatch a few private nes at once just to fly a few pots of flowers for her breeding.


    Linghao''s eyes twinkled. My little brother did that. Lingyue couldn''t figure it out, but Linghao could figure it out. It was deliberately breaking the way that Zhanpeng flew back all night, so that Zhanpeng could taste the burning feeling.


    It seems that Zhan Peng''s way of doing things is to be angry and resentful. Even my little brother has taken care of him.


    You deserve it!


    "No private ne, no wonder I waited all night without any movement." Ling Yueins softly about her little brother''s willfulness.


    "How do you know if it''s because there''s no ne avable or he doesn''t n toe back at all? Yue''er, you are going to have a blind date with Mr. Ye now. Don''t always think of irrelevant people. "


    "Brother, Zhanpeng is not an irrelevant person, I......"


    Ling Hao reached out and held her sister''s mouth, said lovingly, "well, let''s not talk about that annoying guy. Let''s go. Don''t let mom and Mr. night wait for us."


    "Brother, you are biased against Zhan Peng. He is not a nuisance."


    Ling Haoughed and said, "well, he''s not a boring guy. Brother is, OK."


    It''s true that women don''t want to stay. If a man hasn''t married, his heart is toward his husband''s family.

 Chapter 1117

    <h4>Chapter 1117</h4>


    People who meet each other very much like to meet at the coffee shop. They think the environment in the coffee shop is good, and they also feel a bit romantic.


    Ling Yue''s meeting with Mr. Ye is also arranged in thergest coffee shop in city B.


    When Aunt Er took Ling Yue in, Mr. Ye had already arrived first. Maybe the waiting time was too boring. He sat on his seat and looked at a newspaper.


    Seeing aunt Ering in, he quickly closed the newspaper and quickly put it back where it was. He got up to greet her politely.


    "Little night, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Mr. Ye smiled modestly. "It''s OK. I just came here."


    My aunt gently pulled Ling Yue and introduced him to Mr. Ye: "Xiaoye, this is my daughter Ling Yue."


    Mr. Ye looked at Ling Yue. With a little sharpness in his seemingly gentle eyes, he quickly looked at Ling Yue. Then he shook hands with Ling Yue politely. He went to help her open the chair, asked her to sit down, and then helped Ling Yue open the chair like a gentleman.


    Aunt Er sat down for two minutes and said, "little night, I have something to deal with, so I won''t talk with you. You and yue''er will talk slowly. If you have time, take yue''er out for a walk. Yue''er is gentle and seldom goes out at ordinary times."


    Mr. Ye smiled: "please help."


    Ling Yue suddenly gets nervous.


    She didn''t like this blind date. Her eyes were too sharp. Even though he was polite and gentle, he wasn''t really gentle.


    Seeing that Aunt Er is leaving, Ling Yue pulls her mother down at the bottom of the table. Aunt Er ps her on the back of the hand without trace, and quietly pacifies her without fear.


    No matter how nervous and ufortable Ling Yue was, aunt Er left her to get along with Mr. Ye alone.


    "Miss Ling is very nervous." Mr. Ye looked at Ling Yue and Wen smiled, "I won''t eat people."


    Ling yuemian smiled awkwardly. "I, I don''t have one. I''m the first time to have a blind date. Well, I''m not used to it. We''re not familiar."


    Mr. Ye still smiled, "you are strange to me, but I am quite familiar with you. Your brother always talks about you. I can see that your brother loves you very much."


    "My biological parents are dead. My brother says I''m the only blood rtive in his life. He doesn''t care who I love."


    Mr. night nodded.


    The brotherhood of orphans is much heavier than that of others.


    Mr. Ye nodded again, and then asked Ling Yue, "what do you usually do for fun?"


    "There''s nothing to do with wasting time."


    Mr. Ye was stunned for a moment, then heughed, "Miss Ling is so interesting."


    Ling Yue cooperates with ha ha. "Is that right?" God knows that she is so nervous that her palms are sweating. Who will save the scene? She doesn''t want to get along with Mr. Ye, but she can''t leave right away. After all, she just came here.


    "Excuse me, can I go to the bathroom?"


    Ling Yue apologizes and decides to hide in the bathroom and call Moya for help.


    "Please help Miss Ling."


    Lingyue sheepishly picked up her wallet and hid in the bathroom under Mr. Ye''s watch.


    As soon as she went in, she took out her mobile phone and called Muya. After Muya answered the phone, she was so anxious that she wanted to cry, "Muya, help me."


    Muya was scared to death by her, and asked repeatedly, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Are you going to have a blind date with a big sex wolf? "


    "It''s not sex, but I''m not used to it. I''m nervous and I''m at a loss. Moya, what should I do?"


    It''s said that Ling Yue is only nervous, so Muya is relieved. She was a little helpless. "What are you nervous about? Just meet him and have a meal if you can get along with him. Leave your contact number. If you can''t get along with each other, take a picture and break up."


    "Still eating? I can''t wait to go home. "


    "Is the date ugly?"


    "It''s not ugly. It''s pretty and looks good, but its eyes are very sharp. I always think his eyes are like those of Zhong Yang. They are unfathomable. They hide countless des. They will cut people at any time."


    Moya: " Zhong Yang is very gentle


    How in the eyes of others, Zhong Yang is always said to be a terrible man.


    Moya all cried for Zhong Yang.


    "It''s superficial. Zhong Yang''s belly is so ck. Now let''s not talk about it, Moya. Teach me how to make Mr. Yeh lose interest in me, and I will not be contacted in the future. "


    Muya thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t want him to look up to you, then you should behave rudely, be rude, and keep his impression on you to the extreme."


    "Is this feasible?"


    "I''ll see if I try. I haven''t had a match, and I don''t know how it works."


    Ling Yue bit his teeth. "Then you should be a horse doctor."


    Muya chuckles, "Lingyue, I feel that you are not dating now, but on the guillotine."


    "It''s worse than killing me."


    "Brother Zhan Peng, well, didn''t he go back?"


    Ling Yuexin a pull, tone hard to cover lost, "no movement."


    Moya stopped talking.


    The two girls were silent for a while, and Muyaforted her: "in this case, you can leave yourself another way. If Mr. Ye is really good, you can try to associate with him. Maybe you will find that he is better than brother Zhanpeng. "


    "This life is not Zhanpeng''s marriage."


    Moya:


    People whoe out of Er''s family are so stubborn, especially in the word of love. Once they have put their feelings into it, even nine cows can''t pull their hearts back.


    "Muya, I''m going out first. I''m hiding in the bathroom to call you."


    "Well."


    Ling Yue hung up the phone, washed her face again, and walked out of the bathroom as if nothing had happened.


    Mr. Ye has asked for a cup of coffee with milk for her. Seeing hering out, he followed her all the time until she sat back in front of him. He said with a smile, "Miss Ling, I asked for a cup of coffee with milk for you on my own initiative."


    "Thank you."


    Lingyue thanks, but she doesn''t drink coffee. She seldom drinks coffee. She can''t sleep after drinking it.


    To Mr. Shangye''s ck eyes, Ling Yue thought of Muya''s words, and suddenly asked the man opposite with a smile: "Mr. YeYe, how many houses do you have? How many cars, how many zeros are behind the number on the passbook? Would you like to leave all your property to your wife after marriage? If you divorce your wife, would you like to leave the house clean? "


    Mr. night blinked.


    After Ling Yue asked, she wanted tough.


    "By the way, the problem of mother-inw and daughter-inw is very difficult to deal with. If your wife doesn''t want to live with your parents, will you take her to move out? My aunt''s problem is not easy to deal with. Your wife doesn''t want to deal with your sisters. Can you refuse them toe to visit? "


    Night Mr. ck eyes blink ah blink, Ling Yue in the heart smile opened flowers.


    If she can''t do anything rude, she should be selfish and leave a bad impression on Mr. Ye.

 Chapter 1118

    <h4>Chapter 1118</h4>


    There was silence between the two.


    Ling Yue waits for Mr. Ye to get angry, and then leaves in disgust, which can end the two people''s blind date.


    However, Mr. Ye did not get angry, let alone get up and leave.


    But seriously thinking about something.


    Ling Yue sees that he hasn''t responded for a long time, and her heart is hanging. How can these moves taught by Muya work.


    "Miss Ling."


    When Ling Yue was in a hurry, Mr. Ye opened his mouth.


    Lingyue is ready to listen.


    "I just calcted by heart that there are thirty-six sets of real estate under my name, which may be a little less, but most of them are vis. If they are sold, they are very valuable. This is only the real estate under my name now. Later, Ipletely inherited my parents'' property. I can get more, so you don''t have to worry about you following me and bear the pressure of buying a house. "


    Ling Yue: " Mr. Ye, I...... "


    Mr. Ye continued: "well, I have three BMWs, one Audi, one Mercedes Benz, one Land Rover and one Ferrari. At present, I am driving Lamborghini. How many are you counting? Anyway, you don''t have to bear the pressure of buying a car. You can drive whatever you want in the future. "


    Ling Yue is in a hurry.


    The man actually answered her questions seriously, instead of criticizing her selfishness and greed.


    "How many zeros are there in the bankbook? I haven''t calcted that yet. It''s either nine zeros or ten zeros. I think it''s OK to support the family."


    Lingyue scolds in her heart, Tu Hao!


    "If my wife is willing to help me take care of my property, I can leave it to her. As for the affairs after the divorce, I think it''s too early. Because the marriage has not beenpleted, it''s impractical to say divorce. The problem of mother-inw and daughter-inw is not easy to deal with. If my wife and my mother can''t get along, I will consider taking her out to live, but I will not live far away. I will live next door to my house. My sister is my rtive. My wife does not allow them toe to visit. I will never agree with that. "


    Listen to him say so much, only thest let Ling Yue happy.


    She said immediately, "I just don''t like your sister''s guest. Mr. Ye, since you can''t agree with my request, I don''t think we are suitable."


    Mr. Ye smiled and looked at Ling Yue.


    Ling Yue asked him, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Mr. Ye asked her, "Miss Ling, can you tell me who taught you those questions just now?"


    Ling Yue:


    "I''d like to know the person who taught you, Miss Ling. Can you tell me?" Although Mr. Ye met Ling Yue for the first time, he was not new to Ling Yue. Because Ling Hao always talked about his sister. As long as he dealt with Ling Hao, he could always hear about Ling Yue from Ling Hao''s mouth.


    He knew that Ling Yue was a gentle and kind woman, and she was cultivated by her aunt herself. She was a famousdy. She had quality and culture. It was impossible to ask those questions when she met him for the first time.


    Ling Yue is nervous and doesn''t want to meet him.


    Mr. Ye can see it.


    He didn''t mind, because Ling Yue, as he learned from Ling Hao, was a weak woman.


    Lingyue excuses to go to the bathroom, he can guess out, Lingyue is to let her calm down. Now it seems that he guessed wrong. Ling Yue went to the bathroom to ask for help.


    "These are all questions I want to ask Mr. Ye. They are not taught by others."


    Mr. Ye still smiled, "if I said that I was interested in the person who asked these questions, would you still admit that these questions are what you came up with?"


    Ling Yue is stunned. "You, how can you be interested? Don''t you think a woman like me is greedy, selfish and unreasonable? "


    "There is money in your family. You can''t be greedy. You are not selfish and unreasonable. Don''t forget that I have dealt with your brother. I know who you are."


    Ling Yue can''t help but scold her brother hundreds of times.


    Sometimes it''s not good to have a brother who loves her.


    This no, let younger sister have no sense of mystery.


    "Mr. Ye, the question is really what I want to ask. No one teaches me. Don''t be interested in me. I''m a woman of two sides. I have one set on the surface and one set on the back. Don''t listen to my brother''s words. My brother is afraid that I won''t marry out, so he will say all my good words. I''d like to be swept out. Anyway, don''t listen to him for half a cent. "


    Those problems reallye from Ling Yue.


    But it was Muya who taught her to self destruct.


    Of course she won''t give Muya up.


    Mr. Yeughs, "Miss Ling is very interesting and lovely. Since you don''t want to tell the person who taught you, I''ll give you all my interests. How about our rtionship?"


    Ling Yue was stunned.


    Moya, you killed me!


    Your method has no effect at all.


    No, it works. It''s the opposite!


    Ling Yue was so worried that he said: "Mr. Ye, I have people I like. We can''tmunicate."


    Mr. Ye said with a good temper, "as long as you haven''t married him, I have a chance."


    "Mr. Ye, you are a good young man. You can find a better woman. We are not suitable. I am very bad. If you are with me, you will regret your death."


    "Miss Ling''s self destructing image only makes me think you are more interesting and more like tomunicate with you."


    Ling Yue:


    This is a man without normal thinking.


    "Who is the person Miss Ling asked for help?"


    "Mu No, I didn''t ask anyone for help. "


    Mr. Ye is actually interested in teaching Ling Yue to self destruct his image.


    Ling Yue isining about the good idea that Moya hase up with, which not only makes her entangled by Mr. Ye, but also makes Moya likely to be stared at by Mr. Ye.


    Thinking of Zhong Yang''s abdominal ckness and means, Ling Yue shuddered in his heart. If Zhong Yang knew that she had inadvertently added an opponent to him, would Zhong Yang even scalp her?


    Moya didn''t know it would be the result.


    With Ling Yue''s words, Mr. Ye is a man without normal thinking.


    "Is that man mu?"


    Mr. ye heard Lingyue put forward a word of admiration, and then he smiled gently. "I heard that you and Moya, the Miss Mojia in T City, are very good friends. When a woman is in trouble, she will instinctively ask her for help."


    Ling Yue repeatedly denied: "it''s not Muya. It''s a question I came up with myself. "


    Mr. Yeh just smiled warmly. He put on a pair of words that he didn''t believe Lingyue.


    Seeing that Mr. Ye didn''t believe what he said, Ling Yue had to say, "Moya has Zhong Yang, Zhan Peng, our little Lord, and my brother. They are all powerful people. Mr. Ye still doesn''t want to join in the excitement."


    Not to mention thetter three, only one Zhong Yang can resist Wanfu.

 Chapter 1119

    <h4>Chapter 1119</h4>


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ling. Since it''s Miss Mu who taught you, although I''m interested, I won''t go to T city to pester Miss mu. The two ces are too far apart. Even if I want to go, I will lose to others."


    Mr. Ye''s words are a little regretful, but Ling Yue is relieved.


    I''m afraid Mr. Yeh wille to T city to get a foot.


    "Miss Ling, you''re pretty good. Otherwise, let''s have a try." Mr. Ye returns to the topic ofmunication.


    He would like to see Moya through Ling Yue and Zhong Yang, who is known as the smiling face tiger.


    "I''m sorry."


    The deep, cold male voice came in coldly.


    Then a pair of powerful big hands are put on Ling Yue''s shoulder, followed by Zhan Peng''s tall body sitting next to Ling Yue, and the big hands on Ling Yue''s shoulder are politely changed to cuddles, holding Ling Yue against him.


    "Mr. Ye, Lingyue is my Zhanpeng''s woman. She can''t and won''t associate with you."


    Zhan Peng opened his mouth coldly.


    Last night, he couldn''te back by ne because of his little brother''s evil. He was worried that Ling Yuezhen would go for a blind date, regardless of the distance, and drove back to city B by himself.


    It took him a night and a morning to get there.


    After returning to B city, I found out that Ling Yue and ye met in this coffee shop, and he came here again without stopping.


    Ling Yue was relieved when he heard his voice.


    He''s back!


    He''s finally back!


    Now listen to his bullying words, Ling Yue is more at ease.


    He cares about her!


    In his heart, Ling Yue has a ce, not Muya.


    Ling Yue looks up at Zhan Peng and sees a dusty but domineering face. Zhan Peng also looks down at her. Two people have four eyes opposite each other. Ling Yue sees his bloodshot eyes and raises his hand to touch his eyes and asks him heartily, "did you sleep wellst night?"


    Holding her hand, Zhan Peng pressed her body more into her arms, bowed her head abruptly, and kissed Ling Yue''s lips in front of Mr. Ye.


    Four lips touch each other, Ling Yue is like an electric shock, looking at the face close by foolishly.


    The brain has be turbid. I can''t think of anything.


    This is the first kiss of two people.


    At first, Zhan Peng was a bit clumsy, but some things belonged to the innate instinct of human nature. He soon mastered the essentials and gave Ling Yue a strong kiss.


    The lingering scene embarrassed Mr. Ye. Fortunately, no one here recognized his identity. Otherwise, it would be known that his blind date was deeply kissed by another man in front of him. He would be theughingstock of city B.


    "Cough --"


    Mr. Ye coughed twice gently to remind the two people that there was his blind date.


    Zhanpeng releases Lingyue contentedly. Lingyue blushes and dare not look up at him, let alone Mr. Ye. The whole face is buried in Zhanpeng''s arms.


    "Mr. Zhan, right?"


    Mr. Ye cleared his throat and said, "Miss Ling is my date."


    Zhan Peng replied, "so what?"


    Mr. Ye coughed a few more times. "It''s not good for you."


    Zhan Peng hugged the man in his arms and said overbearing, "yue''er is my woman. I don''t allow her to have contact with other men. Mr. Ye is better to give up yue''er so as not to be hurt."


    "Mr. Zhan, why is Miss Ling your woman? Are you not a family? "


    "When I marry yue''er, we will be one family."


    Mr. Ye:


    He looked at Zhan Peng and Ling Yue and asked, "are you sure you want to marry Miss Ling? I heard before that Mr. Ling said that you wanted to marry Miss mu. Mr. Zhan, since you want to marry Miss mu, please give me Miss Ling. I''m very interested in Miss Ling. Miss Ling is a lovely girl. "


    By this time, Zhan Peng has already faced up to his feelings.


    He loves Ling Yue.


    Knowing that Ling Yue is going to have a blind date, his anxiety tells him that the person he really loves has always been Ling Yue.


    After Muya graduated, he stayed in T city for a long time, but his heart was concerned about Ling Yue in B city.


    He doesn''t want to listen to his adoptive father any more. He can''t watch Ling Yue with others. Even if it''s a blind date, it''s enough to make him jealous and crazy.


    Ling Yue loves him, from childhood to childhood, where can he find a woman who loves him so much.


    Moya only thinks of him as his brother.


    Moya is surrounded by Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang is difficult to deal with. He is not his opponent at all.


    He didn''t want to be the enemy of Zhong Yang either. Instead, he wanted to be a friend of Zhong Yang. In the words that Zhong Yang said, they didn''t want to be the enemy of love. They wanted to grow up!


    Zhan Peng coldly stressed: "Mr. Ye, I say again, the moon is mine! She can only be the woman of Zhanpeng in my life! I love her! She is the only one I want to marry! "


    Ling Yue looks up with tears in her eyes.


    Zhan Peng says he loves her!


    She is the man he wants to marry!


    After so many years of love, she has finally paid off.


    "Zhanpeng, is that true?" Ling Yue asked in a trembling voice, afraid that he had heard it wrong, and that these were all words that Zhan Peng asked Mr. Ye to back out.


    In that case, she will cry to death.


    Zhan Peng then lowered his head and gently poked at her soft lip. She said softly, "yue''er, do you know how I got back? I drove back by myself. Sincest night, I have been driving for one night and one morning. I dare not rest, sleep, drive and stop, for fear that I can''te back to stop you from dating. I had only one thought in my mind at that time, that is, to tell you that the person I love is you, not Muya. "


    Lingyue cried: "you drove back, so far away, you drove back alone! What if something happens? "


    Zhan Peng smiled and held her. "I''ll be fine. I''lle back to stop you dating. How can I be busy? Even if I climb, I''ll climb back."


    Lingyue is still afraid after a while.


    From city t to city B, it takes hours by air, let alone by car.


    He came back alone in the car.


    Not to mention the length of time, it''s a long way. If he drives a car for more than ten hours, there will be idents at any time.


    If he had an ident because of her, she would not have lived.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Mr. Ye on the opposite side is always unintelligent. When people''s feelings are white, he either coughs or ps his hands.


    Both Zhan Peng and Ling Yue give himining eyes.


    Mr. Ye smiled and said, "Miss Ling, don''t stare at me like this. If it wasn''t for me, Mr. Zhan wouldn''t admit his feelings for you. You should be grateful to me."


    "You can roll away!" Zhan Peng said


    Mr. Yeughs: "my date was robbed by you. I think it''s you to get out of here. Let me stay here alone and lick the wound. It''s really sad. My first date was robbed. It''s too bad for me."


    Ling Yue said sorry to him.

 Chapter 1120

    <h4>Chapter 1120</h4>


    Zhanpeng stood up, and at the same time pulled Lingyue up. He said to Mr. Ye coldly, "today''s blind date is over. Please remember that Yueer is my Zhanpeng''s woman."


    With that, he took Ling Yue and left.


    Lingyue is dragged away by him without even picking up her bag. She keeps struggling to get rid of his big hand and go back to get the bag.


    But Zhan Peng misunderstood, mistakenly thinking that she wanted to go back and continue to meet Mr. Ye, and grab her wrist big hand harder, Ling Yue helplessly cried: "Zhan Peng, my bag."


    Turn your head and take a look at her hand. It''s empty.


    Only then did Zhan Peng know that she kept struggling and wanted to go back to get her bag.


    He let go of his hand, not to let her turn back to take the bag, but tomand her: "wait here for me, I will help you take it."


    Lingyue hasn''t responded to him yet. He returns to Mr. Ye and picks up Lingyue''s bag. He doesn''t forget to stare at Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye smiles innocently and says, "Mr. Zhan, what are you angry with? I''m angry. You robbed my date, you know? Miss Er means to let Miss Ling and I develop well. If we get along well, we can get married immediately. "


    Zhan Peng said coldly, "if you dare to fight Ling Yue again, I will let you go without finishing!"


    Mr. Yeughs.


    Zhanpeng takes Lingyue''s bag and goes back to Lingyue, returns it to her, then takes her hand again and walks out of the cafe.


    When he got to his car, he pulled open the door and would jam Ling Yue into the car. Ling Yue asked him to sit in the front passenger seat, and she would drive.


    Zhan Peng raises his eyebrows.


    Ling Yue insisted: "you drove for more than ten hours without sleeping. That''s because I''m not in your car. I can''t stop you or drive instead of you. Now I''ll go home with you, and you''ll sit on the front passenger seat honestly, have a good rest, and I''ll drive."


    Zhan Peng picks up the high eyebrow to return to normal, looks at Ling Yue''s eyes tenderly and affectionately.


    "Good."


    He replied meekly.


    Then he sat quietly in the passenger seat. When Ling Yue got on the bus, he still looked at her with tender and affectionate eyes.


    I''m very d to be back in a flying car. Otherwise, by the time he took the ne, Lingyue had already married Mr. Ye, who was obviously interested in Lingyue.


    He can''t tolerate Xiao Xiangling.


    In the past, he told himself that he regarded Ling Yue as his younger sister. Because Ling Yue was too simple, he didn''t trust her to be with other men, so he wouldn''t allow others to think about Ling Yue.


    Now, he is honest, and really face the deep feelings in his heart.


    He loves Ling Yue, not Moya.


    Even if he is good to Muya, he likes Muya very much, but liking doesn''t mean love.


    Over the years, he seems to bepeting with Zhong Yang for Muya in T City, but he doesn''t try his best to fight for Muya. Seeing Muya and Zhong Yang are so good, he doesn''t feel sour. Instead, he thinks that Zhong Yang and Muya are a natural couple.


    That''s not the reaction of a rival.


    Ling Yue drives the car.


    Zhan Peng has been leaning back and looking at her with his head askew.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Yue asked him as he drove, "aren''t you tired? Go to sleep. Your eyes are full of blood. "


    "I want to have a good look at you."


    "Moon, you are beautiful," Zhan Peng said softly


    The face that red halo dyed Ling Yue, she nts head to stare at him angrily, but cannot help but ask him: "Mu Ya is not beautiful?" She always felt that she was inferior to Muya. Although they were good friends, sometimes she envied Muya.


    I think Muya is no better than her. There are many men who like Muya.


    Mr. Ye is obviously interested in Muya. Lingyue dares to say that if Muya is in city B, Mr. Ye will definitely provoke Muya.


    Zhan Peng smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Instead of answering, Ling Yue was a little nervous and asked him, "do you think Muya is more beautiful? I also know that Moya is really beautiful. Don''t mention your men, even my female, every time I see her, I can''t help being fascinated by her. I feel that she is the nine fairies under the world, and people dare not look at her directly. I''m afraid that one more look will pollute her beauty. "


    "Yue''er, are you jealous?"


    Zhan Peng teases Ling Yue in a good mood.


    Today, she didn''t ask this question. He didn''t think she would be jealous of Muya.


    Ling Yue insists on denying, "I''m not jealous. Moya doesn''t like you. Why should I be jealous? She said that she only regards you as her brother."


    Before I was 12 years old, I really liked Muya. I firmly believed that I would marry her when I grew up. Since my adoptive father sent me back to city B and opened the distance between me and Muya, my love for her has not decreased, but gradually be different. She is like my little sister, and my heart begins to fall on the girl who has been hurt by me. "


    "Her brother threatened me just when she broke her face. If she couldn''t get married because of breaking her face, I would be responsible for her and marry her."


    Ling Yuehong muttered, "my brother said that casually."


    Zhan Peng doesn''t think Ling Hao said casually, "your brother doesn''t like me very much. First, he likes Muya, and second, you like me. I was waiting for Muya to grow up. After I hurt you, he wanted to take this as an excuse to kill my rival. Ha ha. "


    Exhibition Peng ha ha two, "he can kill me, can he kill Zhong Yang?"


    Ling Yue chuckled, "don''t say that about my brother. My brother likes Muya, but he never had a mind to be with Muya."


    Ling Hao knows that he can''t beat Zhong Yang, so he only cares about Muya in friendship, but it won''t affect Muya and Zhong Yang.


    "Moon, your beauty is different from Muya''s. Moya''s beauty is flexible, your beauty is quiet. " After a big circle, Zhan Peng answers Ling Yue''s question just now. "Each of you has his own future. In Zhong Yang''s eyes, Muya is the best. In my eyes, you are the best. "


    Ling Yue smiled sweetly.


    "A little shy to say:" I am casually ask


    Knowing that he loved her, she sat on the clouds as if dreaming.


    Sometimes happinesses too suddenly.


    Zhan Peng came over and blew a few mouthfuls of heat in her ear on purpose. He said hoarsely, "beauty is in the eye of the beholder. No matter what you look like, you are the most beautiful in my heart."


    Lingyue''s face was redder and scolded him gently: "don''t get so close, I''m driving. You need to have a rest. I''ll call you when you get home. "


    Zhan Peng sat upright, stretched out, yawned for two times, then leaned back and mumbled, "then I''ll sleep for a while, and I''ll be rectified after I go back. I have to have enough spirit to fight with your brother."

 Chapter 1121

    <h4>Chapter 1121</h4>


    He left Ling Yue for two or three years. Ling Hao won''t let him and Ling Yue together easily. I don''t know what tricks his future uncle has prepared to deal with him?


    Zhan Peng was really tired. He soon went to sleep.


    Ling Yue slowed down and didn''t want to go back to the headquarters too soon.


    She wants Zhan Peng to sleep more.


    "Bell..."


    Moya''s on the phone.


    Lingyue then drove to the side of the road and stopped to answer the phone, which is safe and can make Zhanpeng sleep longer.


    When answering Moya''s phone call, her eyes fell on Zhan Peng''s face. He drove for more than ten hours and his face was tired.


    His eyes wandered to the two lips he was sipping, and he remembered that in the coffee shop, the two lips were attached to her lips, and they were so touching with her that Lingyue''s face burned red.


    "Moya."


    When she called Moya, her voice was abnormal.


    Muya''s ears are sharp, and she hears the abnormality in her words. She asks with concern, "Lingyue, are you ok? I hear your voice a little strange. Are you still dating? I just asked my little brother, who said that brother Zhanpeng drove backst night. "


    "I''m fine. Herees Zhan Peng. He''s too tired. Now he''s asleep in the car. I''m going to take him home. "


    Muyaughed. "So brother Zhan Peng stopped your blind date?"


    Ling Yue whispered, "well, he said I''m his woman, he loves me, and still, and..."


    Muya''s brain was wide open, and immediately thought of the scene Lingyue was embarrassed to say, so she smiled happily on the phone. Lingyue''s face was redder and scolded her lightly: "Muya, don''tugh at me, you and Zhong Yang will be like that in the future."


    It''s normal for couples to kiss each other.


    Ling Yue is shy, but she doesn''t reject Zhan Peng''s kiss at all.


    When she said this, Muya''s face turned red and muttered something. The two girls chatted for a while before ending the conversation.


    Knowing that the rtionship between Lingyue and Zhanpeng has be clear, Muya is in a good mood. After making herself a cup of coffee, she takes the coffee and sits in the corner where she often sits, enjoying the coffee leisurely.


    "Admire the boss."


    A little familiar and a little strange voice came. Muya didn''t need to look at it, but also knew that the person was dragon sword.


    Every day when the time is quiet and the business is open, Longjian is always the first group of guests to report in.


    "Mr. long."


    Moya Wen calmly responds to the dragon sword.


    Longjian sat down at the table where he usually sat, turned to Muya and asked with a smile, "can longmou taste the coffee made by the boss himself?"


    Muya put down the cup of coffee in her hand, and the man stood up. "Mr. long, please wait a moment."


    Dragon Sword nodded and followed Muya''s figure with smiling eyes.


    While waiting, long Jian got up and went to the opposite bookshelves, browsing the books on the bookshelves at will.


    He kept moving. He turned around in front of all the bookshelves. Atst, he took a book about jade and went back to his seat. He opened the page with interest and looked at it carefully.


    "Moya, Moya."


    The quiet environment of the years is famous for its quietness. The guests whoe here are very conscious and never make any noise.


    These two sounds with the menacing cry, especially sharp, rushed in all the way from the outside, disturbing the whole year.


    Dragon sword looks up.


    See is a fashionable young woman, she also has a long hair like Muya, the difference is that Muya''s long hair is smooth and vertical, like a waterfall, she is wavy, but also dyed gold, unlike Muya''s natural ck.


    It''s a pretty face with a lot of make-up. It didn''t add beauty to her, but covered her innate beauty.


    "Moya,e out."


    The woman stormed in, screaming at the top of her throat.


    Muya brought out the coffee that Longjian asked for. Seeing the woman, she nced at each other with dignity, then walked over with the coffee, put it in front of Longjian, and said, "Mr. long, please use your coffee slowly."


    Longjian nodded, nced at the woman with his eyes, and jokingly asked Moya, "what''s the rank?"


    "Seventh."


    "It''s nice of you to remember," said Longjian


    Muya smiled. "Fortunately, their faces are not the same. If they all turn into a red face, I really can''t distinguish."


    "Moya."


    The woman who rushed in was Zhong Yang''s admirer.


    From the conversation between Moya and Longjian, it can be determined that she is "Zhong Yang admirer 7".


    "Moya, Zhong Yang won''t take my call." Zhong Yang''s admirer, No. 7, rushed over angrily. When he spoke to Moya, he was full of grievances. "I called him a dozen times and sent him nearly a hundred messages. He didn''t answer the phone or return my messages."


    Muya went back to her ce and sat down. She picked up the coffee that she had not finished just now and drank it gracefully. She was indifferent to theint of Zhong Yang''s admirer No. 7.


    "Moya, would you please contact Zhong Yang for me? Please help me. I haven''t seen Zhong Yang for a long time. I want to die. I went to the school gate to block him, but he went through the back door. I went to the back door to block him, and he went through the front door again. "


    No. 7, the admirer, sat opposite to Muya and begged her pitifully for help.


    Moya said coolly, "can''t you block the front and back doors?"


    Zhong Yang''s admirer No. 7 replied, "I''m alone. I can''t block the front and back doors."


    Muya looks up at the admirer No. 7, and sees all grievances in the eyes of the other party, knowing that the other party is in love with Zhong Yang.


    As the city''s first male god, let alone those who have seen Zhong Yang, even those who have not seen Zhong Yang, will regard Zhong Yang as their dream lover in their hearts.


    Moya''s stomach Fei a sentence: Zhong Yang, Zhong Yang, if we really be a pair of lovers, can my years still be open? Your admirers, they can tear my years apart.


    "Moya, please, please call Zhong Yang for me. He will definitely answer your call. You don''t have to say anything good for me. Just ask me where he eats at noon. I''ll watch him appear. "


    Adorer 7 is still asking Moya for help.


    The dragon sword not far away looks at this scene with the eyes of a good y.


    Years of quiet good acquaintances for such a situation, are not strange to see.


    Mingming Muya and Zhongyang are childhood sweethearts. Those women always like toe to Muya to help pursue Zhongyang.


    Maybe it''s such a thing that happens every day, so that Moya can stop in love and keep in the rtionship with Zhong Yang.


    After ponderingst night, Muya is determined that she is not willing to lose Zhong Yang and intends to break through the friendship with him.

 Chapter 1122

    <h4>Chapter 1122</h4>


    "Miss Cheng."


    Muya put down her coffee cup. "I''m not going to make that call for you. You''d better use your own skills."


    She''s going to be Zhong Yang''s girlfriend. How could she help these admirers call Zhong Yang? That would make Zhong Yang angry.


    The admirer No. 7, who is called Miss Cheng, has a bitter face. "With the existence of green plum like you, it''s useless for us to have the ability to connect with the sky. Moya, do you love Zhong Yang or not? If you love him, you can join him and let us die. "


    Moya:


    Is it her fault?


    "No, you can''t be with Zhong Yang. You have too much. You can''t give you all the good things. Let''s fight for them."


    Moya:


    "I''d better go to school and wait."


    After finishing her speech, Miss Cheng stood up and left as hurriedly as she hade.


    Muya looked at the back of her departure, speechless for a long time.


    Longjian sat down with a smile and asked Moya jokingly, "boss Moya, do you love Mr. Zhong or not? If you don''t, you can give us bachelors a chance."


    "Mr. long, don''t tease me."


    Dragon Swordughs.


    "In fact, you should be d that those women didn''t really bother you, otherwise your time will be quiet and you won''t have to drive on. If one day they reallye for trouble, do you need a flower protector? I''m tall and strong, and I can also use some kung fu skills to act as your flower guardian. "


    Muya smiled. "Mr. long, I really don''t know the person you are looking for. Even though he has been here for a long time, it''s the same thing as before. I don''t know which one is the one you''re looking for. Don''t make fun of me any more."


    Longjianpui said, "I''m all sincere. Boss mu, you are a flower with attractive fragrance, which makes countless people smell it. Many people want to reach out and pick up your air orchid."


    "Thank you for yourpliment."


    Seeing Dragon Sword holding a book rted to jade, Muya turned the topic, "does Mr. long like to study jade?"


    Longjian said, "jade is one of the businesses our family now runs. I have a good knowledge of jade. Do you know if boss Mu likes jade? You can go to our chain store and make sure it''s real. "


    He saw that Moya was in from head to toe. "Boss Moya was born rich, but he was different from others. His whole body was in, his ten fingers were long, but nothing was left. Your jade wrist is white, and it will look nice to wear the jade bracelet."


    Moya smiled, but did not answer.


    She has a lot of jewelry, which is the gift she receives on her birthday every year. She has more than ten pairs of excellent jade bracelets, which are also sent by Zhong Yang. In addition to the jade bracelet, there is also a ring. Zhong Yang gives her a gift. It will not change for ten years. There will be a ring every time.


    When a man gives a ring to a woman, doesn''t that mean he''s proposing to that woman?


    Moya calcted the number of rings she received. Zhong Yang proposed to her since she was 16 years old?


    That guy is precocious. When she was 16, she was a high school student.


    "The best jade in our family is a pair of dragon shaped jade pendants left by our ancestors. It''s said that those two dragon shaped jade pendants are still the things of the former court. They are not only antiques, but also have a really good quality and value. Each jade pendants is of great value. Our ancestors regard them as the heirloom of our family."


    "One is taken as the keepsake of the patriarch, which is taken over by the patriarch of each generation, and the other is treasured. Later, one of my ancestors died early. My grandmother supported her family and raised arge number of children and grandchildren. One of them was born as a reincarnation of her ancestors. She insisted on giving another jade te to the grandson and told everyone that the grandson was the next patriarch. "


    Muya listened quietly.


    Longjian deliberately told her the story and wanted to find out something from her.


    The man always believed that she and the man he was looking for were acquaintances.


    No matter how she exins it, the dragon sword is still drilling into the years.


    The dragon shaped jade pendant in the mouth of the dragon sword is the one in Zhan Peng''s hand.


    heard her as like as two peas in her early years, and someone showed a piece of jade that was exactly the same as Zhan Peng at the auction. She looked for someone by jade, and promised to see who saw the jade child. She sent a jade like jade to a Ferrari sports car and presented ten million and two hundred t with a small garden.


    Such arge amount of money shows that the person who looks for the person behind the jade pendant is very rich.


    Now Muya understands that the person behind the original jade pendant is in the jade business. No, jade is only one of their businesses. Because of the jade business, you can easily promise to send jade colored jade.


    Before the origin of the dragon sword was clear, Muya did not dare to show that she had seen the dragon shaped jade pendant.


    If she didn''t insist on refusing, the jade pendant would have be her love affair with Zhan Peng.


    "Boss mu, you should understand. That''s the old man I''m looking for. He was carried away by the bad guys around the age of one, and his whereabouts were unknown from the beginning. His first grandmother died of his disappearance. His parents had been looking for him for decades. When he was carried away, he was wearing a dragon shaped jade pendant. "


    "It''s like a story." Muya smiled and asked Longjian, "what''s the rtionship between your old man and you? Since he was carried away, won''t the dragon shaped jade pendant on his body be taken away by the man who carried him away? "


    Dragon Sword shakes his head. "That person is not a dragon family person. I didn''t know that the treasure of the dragon family would be on a child. She would take my old man away because of love, not for profit."


    Moya oh.


    But I don''t believe the words of Longjian.


    Longjian avoids her another problem, which is that it doesn''t exin his rtionship with the child who was carried away.


    "It''s a wonderful story. If I write a book, I will definitely write a novel about family feud with this theme."


    Longjianxiao stared directly at Muya and asked tentatively, "Miss Mu was born in the first big family in this city, and the people she met were not rich or expensive. She should have seen many jewels. I wonder if Miss Mu has ever seen someone wearing a dragon shaped jade pendant?"


    Muya shakes her head. "Mr. long, it''s just the so-called thing that has no money and no value. Which fool will wear it all day? Especially the precious jade te like you said, which is worn to swagger across the market, may bring troubles for yourself. Most people like to wear Buddha statues. "


    Dragon Swordnguage jam.


    "Mr. long, I really haven''t seen such jade pendants. If Mr. long has such jade pendants, it''s better to take them out to open my eyes." It''s also good to confirm whether the person Longjian is looking for is Zhan Peng.

 Chapter 1123

    <h4>Chapter 1123</h4>


    "I have a jade of the same color, but it''s not a dragon shaped jade pendant. Even if I show it to boss mu, it''s not very interesting."


    Muyamei''s eyes twinkled. "What a pity."


    Longjian still smiles, but the eyes of Muya are unfathomable. Muya''s face is calm, and he can''t find anything from Muya''s expression.


    Muya took up her coffee cup and went on drinking her coffee.


    Longjian looks at her quietly, and thinks that her coffee drinking is very elegant, and her beauty can''t be concealed by her simple and elegant makeup. Sometimes, Longjian suspects that she will fall in love with this girl.


    Considering the forces behind her, he would give up that idea.


    In his spare time after ss, Zhong Yang called Moya and asked her to have lunch together.


    Muya had no objection, but said, "go home and eat."


    Zhong Yang fondly smiled, "as long as I''m with you, it''s the same wherever I go."


    Muya didn''t answer. Zhong Yang kept silent for a few seconds and changed the topic: "how are Ling Yue and Zhan Peng? Is Zhanpeng really not going back? "


    "Brother Zhanpeng drove back all nightst night. He arrived at the scene of the blind date not long ago and took Lingyue away." When she mentioned her good friend and Zhan Peng, Muya couldn''t helpughing. She was happy that Zhan Peng finally confessed to her good friend.


    Zhong Yang said meaningfully, "Zhanpeng is a man of insight and is afraid of losing. He can wake up in time and regret not waiting for the loss. He will be very happy with Lingyue in the future."


    He has something to say.


    Remind Moya to cherish today''s him.


    He apanied her for twenty years, not only to be her friend, but also to be her husband.


    When love began, he was looking forward to the perfect match with her.


    Muya heard that he had something to say. Instead of going deep, she said, "when are you going to finish ss today? I''ll pick you up."


    Hearing the words, Zhong Yang smiles.


    From the beginning of two people''s work, he always wanted to find Muya. Muya never went to the school where he taught and waited for him. Now she said she woulde to pick him up, which is as sweet as drinking honey water for Zhong Yang.


    In my heart, I also know that my deliberately released te love" awakened Muya. Of course, Muya should be really affectionate to him. Otherwise, even if he released te love" a hundred times, it would be useless.


    "I have fewer sses today. I can finish at half past ten."


    "Good."


    "Then you''re busy. I''ll go to ss."


    "Good." Moya responded to him meekly.


    After the call broke, Zhong Yang was still smiling with his mobile phone. The tenderness on his face made all the teachers around him look curious. Those female teachers were so fascinated by his expression that they did not know heaven and earth.


    Until the ss bell rang, Zhong Yang took the lead in leaving the office, and the female teachers did note back to their senses.


    A married female teacher who has given birth to a baby said: "every day in front of Miss Zhong, I am afraid that I will betray my husband mentally."


    The others chuckled.


    Zhong Yang teaches primary school students.


    It''s not that his teaching quality is poor, but considering that he is too good-looking. If he is allowed to teach junior or senior high school students, are those students still in the mood for ss?


    Teaching junior primary school students, the children are young, do not know love and love, although I think Miss Zhong is really good-looking, but will not indulge, will not affect their learning.


    Moya at the other end began to clean up her desk.


    Dragon Sword teased her: "have an appointment with Mr. Zhong?"


    Muya looked at him. "Mr. long, is this to find out my whereabouts?"


    Longjian ha ha twice, "just ask, give me a day to be brave, I dare not inquire about your whereabouts of admiring boss."


    He didn''t dare, but he couldn''t find out.


    After cleaning up her desk, Muya ordered the foreman to say a few words, and left time and quiet.


    Time flies.


    When Muya arrived at the school where Zhong Yang was teaching, the bell rang just after ss.


    At the same time, Moya also saw Miss Cheng, the No. 7 Zhong Yang admirer.


    It''s just that Miss Cheng changed her clothes and heavy make-up into light make-up. She stood at the school gate with her back to Muya, and looked dignified from behind.


    Muya didn''t get off the bus. She sat in the car and watched. Zhong Yang was a sharp eyed man. As long as he walked out of the school gate, he would see her car.


    The gate of the school opened and the students came out in groups.


    Parents waiting outside rushed to the school gate from all directions.


    Zhong Yang came out with his ss.


    "Goodbye, Miss Zhong."


    "Goodbye, Miss Zhong."


    The children waved politely to Zhong Yang to say goodbye.


    When parents receive their children, they don''t forget to say goodbye to Zhong Yang.


    "Zhong Yang."


    From the moment she saw Zhong Yang, Miss Cheng began to push forward, finally squeezing her parents and students into front of him.


    Zhong Yang took a look at her and asked her gently and politely, "which student''s parent are you, please?"


    "Zhong Yang, I''m not the parent of the students. I''m here to find you. I''m Cheng Aifeng. We met." As Cheng exined, she wanted to pull Zhong Yang''s hand excitedly. She said, "I''ve been guarding for so long. Finally, I''ll watch you. Zhong Yang, let''s go for dinner. After dinner, we''ll go to the cinema."


    Zhong Yang casually avoids Cheng Aifeng''s hand, alienates and politely rejects her: "Miss Cheng, I''m sorry, I think you''re mistaken. In my memory, I don''t remember you."


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t mind that he doesn''t remember himself, as long as she remembers him.


    There are too many women pursuing him. It''s normal that he can''t remember clearly.


    "Zhong Yang, I won''t recognize the wrong person. It''s you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me. Do you remember now?" She also deliberately put her face in front of Zhong Yang, want to let Zhong Yang have a good look at her. "Zhong Yang, do you think my dress is very elegant? I see that Muya is always dressed in in clothes, but you treat her so well. I think you like in women. "


    Muyasu Yan Chaotian, that''s because she is young and beautiful.


    She is well dressed. That''s what she is now.


    It can be seen from the quietness of her driving years that now she likes the quiet environment.


    A cup of mellow coffee, apanied by a book, how rxed it is.


    Other people have to worry about the quality of business when they open a shop. Muya is just a lover. She is not short of money. Her money is more than the total assets of many small and medium-sizedpanies.


    In the jealous words of Cheng Aifeng, Moya has too much and gets the best.


    If she has Zhong Yang again, it''s really enviable.


    Zhong Yang doesn''t want to tangle up with Cheng Aifeng. He looks across countless students'' parents and looks for Muya''s vehicle.


    Since she said she woulde to pick him up, she would certainlye.


    Soon, he saw Muya''s car.

 Chapter 1124

    <h4>Chapter 1124</h4>


    "Zhong Yang, where are you going? My car is not parked over there, this way, this way." Cheng Aifeng sees Zhong Yang going forward. She followed him happily. She realizes that the direction he is going is not the ce where she stops. Cheng Aifeng is anxious to pull Zhong Yang again. She is still shunned by Zhong Yang. She can''t even touch Zhong Yang''s fingers.


    Zhong Yang strode to Muya''s car.


    Cheng Aifeng follows him.


    When she saw Muya in the car, she was angry. She pped Muya''s car and shouted at Muya in the car, "Muya, do you want to let people live? I finally blocked Zhong Yang. You actually appeared. Don''t you know that the world of Zhong Yang follows you as soon as you appear? "


    "Miss Cheng!"


    Zhong Yang''s gentle handsome face sinks down. He coldly pulls away Cheng Aifeng and refuses to let her p Moya''s car. He blocks between the car and Cheng Aifeng. His ever warm eyes be cold and merciless, and he cuts them into Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng felt a chill rising from the bottom of her feet and captured her whole body in an instant.


    Zhong Yang''s eyes are cold.


    It was so cold that she felt like she was facing an ice sculpture.


    "Miss Cheng, please leave now and don''t disturb me any more." Zhong Yang said coldly, warning, "don''t be rude to Muya."


    They should be d that Muya is good-natured and tolerant. Even if they treat her rudely, she is not angry. What''s more, those forces behind her are not allowed to help her get ahead and suppress these flower crazy girls.


    Moya felt that everyone was equal in front of love.


    It''s not wrong for these women to like Zhong Yang. That''s their right.


    She has been blessed with the unique treatment of Zhong Yang. Why should she use her power to suppress them?


    "Zhong Yang, she doesn''t like you at all. Why don''t you give up?" Cheng Aifeng is a little angry.


    Zhong Yang said coldly, "I don''t like Miss Cheng either. Why does Miss Chenge to harass me every day? There are so many men in this day. Please go to Miss Cheng to find them. Don''t disturb me again. "


    Cheng Aifeng is a fanatic, and she has not much intelligence. She instinctively replied, "other men are not as good-looking as you."


    "Zhong Yang, can you stop being cold? It''s terrible."


    Zhong Yang:


    Turning around, he opened Muya''s door and decided to get on the bus and leave. He was toozy to take care of these pursuers.


    Cheng Aifeng''s movement was also very fast. When Zhong Yang went to open the door, she also ran along and quickly opened the door of the back seat of the car. At the same time, she and Zhong Yang got on Muya''s car.


    Muya has been looking at the silence, she has not yet and Zhong Yang formal contacts, also did not stand to speak.


    See Cheng Aifeng followed on the car, she looked at Zhong Yang, smile like, "teacher Zhong is a big ma."


    Zhong Yang''s face turned green.


    Moya came to pick him up for the first time. The two people wanted to go home for dinner together. Whether they went back to Moya''s or Zhong''s, it was a breakthrough in the rtionship between the two people, but Aifeng, the flower crazy girl, came to destroy them.


    Zhong Yang is afraid of Muya''s anger, and then refuses to ept his love.


    He turned and ordered Cheng Aifeng in the back seat of the car: "Miss Cheng, please get off!"


    Cheng Aifeng is very afraid of the dark face of Zhong Yang, but clinging to it, is not willing to get off.


    Zhong Yang began to be silent, but with his ck eyes, he stared at Ai Feng. The coldness in his eyes became more and more intense, and his lips became tighter and tighter.


    Cheng Aifeng shakes involuntarily. She doesn''t dare to answer Zhong Yang''s cold stare.


    After sitting for a while, she couldn''t stand Zhong Yang''s silence, but she could stare at your cold stare. She got out of the car and said wrongly, "I just got out of the car. Don''t stare at me like that, just like a knife, breaking me to pieces."


    Zhong Yang sessfully forced the girl out of the car with a cold stare. He rolled down the window again and warned Cheng Aifeng coldly, "stay away from Muya in the future, and let me know that you will find Muya at your own risk."


    Cheng Aifeng opens her mouth to say something wrongly. Zhong Yang has rolled up the window coldly. What she sees is Zhong Yang''s coldness.


    Moya looks at Cheng Aifeng with a little sympathy.


    Finally, she drove the car away, carrying her bamboo horse.


    Cheng Aifeng stood and looked at her. Through the mirror behind the car, Moya could see her crying.


    The atmosphere in the car is a little dull.


    Muya then opened the music and yed the old song "whose tears are flying"


    Zhong Yang said helplessly, "Muya, I don''t have any feelings for them. In the past, I would deliberately avoid them after ss." Today, it was because Muya picked him up that he left the main gate of the school.


    Reach out and he''ll change the song.


    I changed the song "waiting for you so long" sung by Keelung.


    "Moya, believe me." Zhong Yang is worried that Moya will be angry with her peach blossom.


    Moya nced at him and smiled. "Zhong Yang, no matter when or what happens, I believe you."


    Zhong Yang looked at her deeply. "Aren''t you angry?"


    Muya shook her head. "If I was angry, I would have been angry thousands of years ago."


    Zhong Yang chuckles, "is there such exaggeration?"


    "They all want to inquire about your news through me. Close to you, I already have immunity. Even if ten chengaifeng surround you, I am at most holding the mentality of watching a y to see how you can get rid of their entanglement. Now it seems that, hee hee, their endurance is poor. You haven''t done anything but stare at them and they raise their hands and surrender. "


    Zhong Yang: He wanted to take his words back, and didn''t want to hear her answer like that.


    Watching him entangled by the flower crazy girl, she looks like watching a y.


    And if there are other men around her, he is dying of acid, trying to get rid of Xiao''s man.


    Contrast, great contrast.


    "Moya."


    Zhong Yang shook her hand. Muya didn''t stop him. She just reminded him, "I''m driving. Don''t do anything to stir up feelings."


    "Well, when I get home, I''ll do the act of stir."


    "Zhong Yang."


    Moya suddenly called Zhong Yang.


    "Well." Zhong Yanghui looks at her with gentleness and gentleness, which is totally different from the cold stare at Cheng Aifeng just now.


    Moya began to understand why only she thought Zhong Yang was a gentle man. Others said that Zhong Yang was terrible. Because he is always gentle in front of her, even if he is cold to others, as long as hees back to her, he will immediately put away his violence.


    He loved her.


    "If I were your girlfriend, would I be too cruel to those women who are crazy about you?"


    Zhong Yang was stunned first, then ecstatic, and then worried. He impulsively grabbed one arm of Muya. Fortunately, Muya was calm, otherwise, if he caught her like this, an ident could happen.

 Chapter 1125

    <h4>Chapter 1125</h4>


    Realizing the consequences of his impulse, Zhong Yang immediately let go.


    "Muya, if you refuse me because of those people, it''s too cruel for me."


    "Love is selfish. In the country of love, there is no sand. Muya, I have been waiting for you for so many years. Even if I don''t say it, you should know my feelings for you. I have to wait very hard. You must not hurt me because you sympathize with others. "


    It''s not easy for the green plum to let go. Zhong Yang naturally wants to chase after her. She can''t let the green plum hang on the branches any more.


    Moya suddenly pulled over to the side of the road.


    When she stopped the car, Zhong Yang immediately came close to her and put his arms around her.


    Muya''s body trembled slightly. Although the two men were childhood sweethearts, Zhong Yang respected her very much. He always cried out to stop at the ceremony. At most, he pulled her small hand and rarely hugged her as domineering as now.


    The smell of Zhong Yang is very fresh, without the smell of smoke and wine.


    He is a very disciplined and self loving man.


    His arms were strong and strong, and he held them tightly. Muya''s heart rippled, and her body slowly softened and nestled in Zhong Yang''s arms.


    This hug, of great significance, is the attraction of two hearts and the frank treatment of two hearts.


    "Moya."


    Zhong Yang''s voice became a little hoarse, but Moya felt that his voice at the moment was more pleasant to listen to and more emotional than his voice in the past, which indicated hertent feelings.


    "Moya, promise me to be my girlfriend, OK? Shall we have a formal rtionship? " Zhong Yangsong pushed away Moya''s body gently, and his deep eyes were filled with his love for Moya. Two lines of vision were woven into a, which caught him and Moya.


    When I was a child, I met and apanied each other. We went through rebellious adolescence together and watched each other grow up. Every bit of the past is a good memory, while time is a witness to their deep and sincere feelings.


    There are not many people who can walk so quietly.


    No matter how many people on the side of the road are watching the opera, he always sticks to her hand, embraces the rising sun and the rising sun with her, and sits side by side to watch the sunset.


    Muya stared at him, her big, beautiful eyes twinkling like when she was a child.


    The seductive red lips slightly curved, and a shallow smile hung on the corner of her mouth. The smile made Zhong Yang feel like a spring breeze, and he seemed to be inspired by some kind of inspiration. He could not help bending down slowly, and his head gradually approached her, and the deep feeling in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    It''s not too much to describe Zhong Yang as tender as water.


    When his lips touched Muya''s lips, the soft touch made him feel like beating chicken blood, which encouraged him to move forward.


    Muya''s red lips are slightly opened, her beautiful eyes are light, and she breathes heavily, feeling the arrival of her first kiss.


    Not long ago, she teased Ling Yue.


    At this moment, she understood Lingyue''s saying that when love is strong, everything wille naturally.


    Moya did not refuse Zhong Yang''s kiss.


    Zhong Yang involuntarily draws her body closer to him, hugs her again, gently holds her two lips, and gently probes into the deep.


    The first kiss was raw.


    Zhong Yang is not as domineering as Zhan Peng. He holds Muya in his palm and hurts her in his heart. Even kissing her is very tender, but it''s very attractive. Muya is tempted by him little by little, and can''t help learning his shallow response.


    All of a sudden, it''s like stabbing a horse''s nest. Zhong Yang can''t help but increase the pressure. He also integrates a bit of hegemonism and attacks cities andnds.


    Muya felt his affection, his kiss.


    She is like being in the ocean of love. He is the ship she is sitting on. With the waves of the ocean, he floats with him.


    It seems that after a century, Moya thinks it''s exaggerating to describe it like this, but she thinks the kiss is really long, which makes her greedy, and she gives birth to the idea that she will never wake up after falling down.


    Zhong Yang''s eyes were as bright as water, and he gently fell on Muya''s pink face. Looking at her pretty face with spring in it, he could not help bute back to her again. He dropped a few thin kisses on her red lips and sighed contentedly, "Muya."


    His green plum is willing to be his girlfriend atst.


    Two people are no longer ordinary friends, nor brothers and sisters, but took a new step.


    As you wish, a real childhood bamboo horse has been formed.


    Muya was a little shy. She looked up at him, and then lowered her head. Her face was too red.


    Two pink lips are more pink and tender after being moistened by Zhongyang.


    The slender fingers fell on her lips, and Zhong Yang caressed her lips lovingly.


    Moya could not stand his gentle torture. She took off his hand and said, "it''s time for us to go home."


    Zhong Yang dotes on the ground to answer: "good."


    Seeing that he was still staring at herself, Muya felt hot all over, so she had to stare at him and said: "don''t look at me any more, I''m going to drive, you will affect my driving."


    Zhong Yang chuckles, "or, you look at me, I''ll drive."


    "Who wants to see you? I''ve seen you since I was a child. What''s good-looking?"


    "I''m not tired of seeing you."


    Muya unbuckles her seat belt, pushes open the door and gets out of the car.


    She needs to breathe.


    The atmosphere in the car is too emotional. She stays in the car again. I don''t know if she will fall over Zhong Yang because she can''t stand it.


    Zhong Yang smiled low, knowing that she was shy.


    No matter how good friends are, they will show their coyness when they are transformed into lovers.


    He loved her so much for her coyness.


    He then pushed the door open, got out of the car, walked to her side, took her by the shoulders, and said softly, "sit, I''ll drive."


    Muya looked up at him again and received his gentle gaze. She murmured, "why do people say you are very interested? What I see is always you who are gentle and considerate."


    Zhong Yang grabs her hand, presses her hand to the part of his heart, and seriously says, "Muya, you are the one who lives here. You are unique. You are the one who I want to pet on the top of my heart. Who can I give you my tenderness?"


    "You have so many admirers I have no position just now. Now that I want to be your girlfriend, I have my position. Zhong Yang, they wille to haunt youter. Please give it to me. "


    Own man, own guard.


    This is the experience she summed up from her elders when she was a child.


    Zhong Yang smiled and helped her fasten her seat belt, saying, "no, I can handle it. Moya, I want to give you a quiet and peaceful life. "


    "Have you dealt with a lot of your and my rivals behind my back?" As the first male god, he has many admirers. And she is ady with beautiful appearance and wealth. She also has countless admirers.


    But for so many years, apart from her rtives, the only man who could really get close to her was Zhong Yang.

 Chapter 1126

    <h4>Chapter 1126</h4>


    Zhong Yang reached her cheek and kissed her. She said softly and domineering, "you can only be mine, and I can only be yours. No one else can think of you, and no one else can take me away from you. "


    He guarded her willingly.


    He has dealt with all the enemies he can deal with.


    He can''t handle it. He just ignores it.


    Moya gently pushed him away, smiled and stared at him. "I''ve finally tasted tyranny from you."


    Zhong Yang, with a drowning smile, went back to the car and said, "you were more domineering than me when I was a child."


    Muya replied to him, "that''s not your pet."


    "Yes, I did."


    Zhong Yang is the most adoring person.


    ¡­¡­


    Longjian returns to a vi he temporarily rented. The owner of the vi has gone abroad for a holiday. He will note back in recent months. The house is also empty. Since someone rents it, he rents it out.


    The vi doesn''t cover arge area. It''s enough for Longjian and his several subordinates to live here.


    From the quiet years, he went to the Longting hotel for dinner as usual, and then took a car back to the vi after dinner.


    Entering the door, he saw that there were two cars parked in the open space in the yard. Before Longjian got off, he frowned first, and his expression was very unhappy. However, after he got off, his expression returned to normal.


    "Young master."


    A man came out of the room.


    As long Jian walked in, he asked the man in a low voice, "herees my father?"


    "That man nods," Miss Shan also followed two ye toe


    Smell speech, Dragon Sword stops a step, ck face low scold man: "who tell Wu Shan of my whereabouts?"


    The man replied in dismay, "young master, it''s not the subordinates who disclose your whereabouts, it''s the second master who ising, by the way, with Miss Shan."


    The dragon sword was ck in face, no more swearing. He took a deep breath and heard a familiar question in the room: "is the dragon sword back?" He just repressed dissatisfaction, smiled and walked in. When he saw the old man sitting on the sofa, he called out quickly, "Dad, why are you here? Don''t tell me earlier. I''m ready to pick up the ne."


    Sitting next to the old man is a girl about two hundred fifty six years old. She is Wu Shanshan who makes Dragon Sword extremely dissatisfied. She is also dragon sword''s fiancee. The Wu family and the dragon family belong to family friends. The influence territory is in city C of province X, and the other two families in city C are called four families in city C.


    The ancestors of the Wu and long families were warlords in the period of the Republic of China. They were rich, powerful and powerful. Later, they smuggled arms and let the two families umte a lot of wealth.


    More than 30 years ago, the twopanies began to clean up their stains and invest in other businesses. Jade business is one of the most important businesses of the twopanies. The ancestors of the two families were people who fought hand in hand with each other. Although they had a lot of interest disputes, there would be some fights in the dark. In order to make the two families live together peacefully, the two families both adopted the method of marriage.


    Either the daughter of the long family is married to the Wu family, or the daughter of the Wu family is married to the man of the long family.


    The Wu family has not produced a realdy for several generations. Those who are born on the sidelines will not be able to marry a man from the dragon family. In the long family, there are realdies who marry into the Wu family. Even if they are not the n leader, they can influence the Wu family.


    In order to bnce, the Wu family is eager to have a daughter. This generation finally expects a daughter from Wu Shanshan. She is the daughter of the current patriarch. Because she carries too much hope of the Wu family, she has already made a baby marriage with the most favored grandson of the dragon family as soon as she was born. She was appointed as the next patriarch''s little boy.


    But because the next head of the dragon family disappeared around the age of one, the dragon family spent a lot of manpower and material resources to find, almost all over China, and did not find children. Under the interference of the Wu family, when she was half a year old, she was engaged to the eight year old dragon sword at that time.


    The father of Longjian is the elder brother of the n head. He is respected in the family of Longjian. When Wu Shanshan marries Longjian, he can also establish the position of the Wu family and bnce the two families.


    Wu Shanshan, a youngdy with thousands of favors, has been unruly and headstrong since she was a child. She has to get what she likes, including people. If she can''t get it, she would rather destroy it than give it to others.


    Wu Shanshan really loves long Jian as his fiance, but long Jian doesn''t like her. He thinks she is unruly and unruly. Moreover, Wu Shanshan should have been the wife of the next patriarch. Because the next patriarch disappeared, he was pushed to long Jian.


    Longjian is looking forward to finding his cousin in his heart. He can push Wu Shanshan back to his cousin.


    "Father knows you are very busy, so he doesn''t want to take up your time, so hees by himself."


    "Dragon sword."


    Wu Shanshan stood up, walked to the side of the dragon sword, held the arm of the Dragon Sword impolitely, the delicate body began to stick on the body of the dragon sword, and murmured with red lips: "you haven''t contacted me for so long, you want to die."


    The Dragon Sword forcibly pulled open the hand that entangled his arm, pushed Wu Shanshan away again, and scolded her in a low voice: "Shanshan, please have a little self-respect."


    Wu Shanshan pours her lips. "Self respect? Why should I have self-respect? You are my fiance, as long as you nod, we can get married. " She is twenty-five years old this year, and she has grown up early. She wants to climb into her fiance''s bed countless times, thinking of cooking mature rice for her husband, so that Longjian won''t fly.


    It''s a pity that Longjian doesn''t give her that chance. Even if she is naked in his room, Longjian will run away as long as he pushes the door to see her.


    Wu Shanshan is not very beautiful. She can only be called a pretty girl. She has a hot body.


    However, she was spoiled by the family and was confident that she was the most beautiful woman in the world. Only she was worthy of the dragon sword.


    In fact, her father wanted to give her to the young masters of the long n head. It is said that she was first matched with the youngest son of the current n head. However, the little boy had a bad life and lost his trace. It has been more than 20 years since he was found. Other people also had a baby rtionship with the girls of other families early, and her father changed her to dragon sword.


    Wu Shanshan was not happy with the dragon sword. She once again got entangled. This time it was not just the arm of dragons, but the neck of the dragon''s sword. She stood on tiptoe and kissed the dragon''s sword with her little mouth with red lipstick. No matter how Long Jianzen refused, she could force several red prints on the face of dragon sword. Angry, push her away.


    Pushed by the dragon sword, Wu Shanshan stepped back several steps and almost fell back. It was long Erye who got up in a hurry and grabbed the previous step to hold up Wu Shanshan who was about to fall.


    "Dragon sword!"


    Long er Ye snapped at his son.

 Chapter 1127

    <h4>Chapter 1127</h4>


    The Dragon Sword snorted heavily, sat down on the sofa, and muttered, "say it, please be self-respect."


    "Shanshan is your fiancee. Your uncle has discussed with your Uncle Wu. He will help you with your wedding at the end of this year. Don''t say that Shanshan just kisses you twice. It''s normal even if she takes away you. "


    "Dad!"


    The face of dragon sword is green.


    However, Wu Shanshan was greatly encouraged. It turned out that the father-inw was in favor of her sleeping with her fiance first.


    Long er Ye stared at his son, with other deep meanings in his eyes.


    Long Jian and his father looked at each other for a moment, then he hid his anger. After he gave Wu Shanshan a white eye, he didn''t say anything.


    Wu Shanshan proudly sits back beside the dragon sword. He keeps fiddling with it. He really unbuttons the coat of the dragon sword.


    I can''t see it any more.


    This Wu Shanshan is really a spoiled child. She does everything ording to her own preferences.


    Looking at her son, long Jian helplessly catches Wu Shanshan''s hand that he wants to poke into his arms and coaxes her with a soft voice: "Shanshan, you just got off the ne. You must be tired. I''ll let you take you upstairs for a rest. After a rest, I''ll take you shopping in the evening. T city is a huge metropolis. You''ll like it."


    The tenderness of dragon sword is the most favorable weapon for Wu Shanshan. She immediately bes as gentle as a sheep, and looks at her head meekly. "OK, you must take me shopping in the evening. Besides, I''ve long heard that there is a holiday resort in T city. It''s fun. You''ll take me there, too. "


    "Well, I''ll take you if you want to." Dragon sword is like coaxing children, coaxing Wu Shanshan.


    Under his gentle persuasion, Wu followed a bodyguard upstairs.


    Make sure Wu Shanshan can''t hear him. Long Jiancaiins to his father in a ck face: "Dad, youe here, why do you bring that thing with you? Do I still use it when shees?"


    In his mouth, Wu Shanshan became a thing.


    It''s the brown sugar he''s trying to get rid of.


    Thinking of Zhong Yang and Muya, they grew up together. Their childhood love is as good as honey sauce.


    He and Wu Shanshan also grew up together. It should be said that he is Wu Shanshan''s baby sitter. Who told him that he is eight years older than Wu Shanshan, but their feelings are not as good as those of Zhong Yang and Muya.


    Long Jian didn''t like this little fiancee when he was a kid, because he knew that it was his little cousin who disappeared, so Wu Shanshan would push him.


    He always has a feeling of picking up others.


    "Shanshan is a bit wayward, not totally unreasonable. As long as you are willing to coax her, she will be as soft as a sheep. Let''s not talk about Shanshan. Haven''t you found peng''er after you''ve been in T city for so long? "


    Peng''er, the youngest nephew of long er ye, is also loved by his old mother. He thinks that he is the prince of Long''s family who is reincarnated by his old father. His full name is long Peng, which indicates his future.


    Longjian shook his head. "I only know that two years ago, when the business was still open, someone saw the dragon shaped jade pendant among the visitors, but it was just a chance. It''s not sure whether we are looking for the person or not."


    Long er Ye frowned, tapped the armrest of the sofa rhythmically with his fingers, and said to long Jian thoughtfully: "whether it''s true or not, you should find the man with the jade pendant. Your uncle is getting worse and worse, and your two cousins are also hard to turn over. As long as you know Peng er''s whereabouts and deal with him, then the position of the patriarch will fall into dad''s hands In the future, my father will also give you the position of patriarch. "


    Long Jian, for the sake of their great ambition, he will find his little cousin.


    But to kill people, he whispered to his father, "Dad, peng''er has been missing for more than 20 years. Even if he finds him and confirms his identity, it''s very difficult for him to seed the patriarch and manage our long family. He has no foundation, but only relies on a jade pendant awarded to him by his grandmother. We don''t need to kill people. Let him be a rice bug in our family. "


    It''s just the right time to push Wu Shanshan back to longpeng.


    That''s the idea of dragon sword.


    Long er Ye red at his son and shouted in a low voice, "you know what, your grandmother summoned all the people to announce peng''er as the next patriarch in the meeting hall, and engraved the name of peng''er on the jade te. Those people followed your grandparents through a lot of gunfire, convinced your grandma that her words were the Holy Grail at that time. Although those old folks are old-fashioned, as long as they are still alive, they will insist that peng''er is the new n leader. "


    Dragon Sword doesn''t speak.


    After a moment of silence between father and son, long Erye asked about his son''s personal affairs with great interest. "It''s said that the boss with quiet years is the only youngdy in the Mu family of the city''s top family. This youngdy not only has a good family background, but also has a brother-inw who is the leader of the Huo family behind her. It''s said that her parents are very rich, beautiful and beautiful It''s unforgettable. Is it true? "


    "Dad, I only do business, regardless of children''s personal feelings."


    Longjian quickly confessed to himself, "I only appreciate boss mu, but I don''t love him. Don''t disturb her, let''s not let Shanshan know. That girl is very headstrong and domineering, and doesn''t know what''s up in the world. It''s easy to cause trouble."


    "My fairdy, the gentleman is so beautiful. That Miss Mu is so good. It''s normal for you to like her. Dad also knows that you don''t like Shanshan very much. If you can take the miss of Mu family, when we are in power, Dad can satisfy you and dissolve your marriage with Shanshan. "


    Dragon Sword shakes its head.


    "Dad, your offer is attractive, but I don''t want to do that."


    He likes Muya very much, but he doesn''t want to destroy the feelings of Muya and Zhong Yang. Moreover, Zhong Yang, who seems to be a weak schr, actually has a good personal rtionship with those figures who hold power. For example, Erdong Hao, Ning Zhiyuan, all of them help Zhong Yang.


    The dragon family is very powerful in X province. It has developed a sense of superiority that the dragon family thinks that the dragon family is the boss in the world. In fact, it can''t bepared with the ER family and the me gate.


    On the road, the long family has a widework of people. After all, they have washed their hands in a golden basin and can no longer call the wind and rain as they did decades ago.


    Longjian only wants to find his own little cousin, and does not want to get into a romantic debt in T City, let alone make a quarrel with people in T city.


    "Why?"


    "Dad, it''s my private business. Can''t you leave me some private space?"


    Long er Yeughed again and said, "well, when my son grows up, my father can''t interfere with you. Well, if dad doesn''t ask, let''s analyze whether the boss with good time has seen the dragon shaped jade te. "

 Chapter 1128

    <h4>Chapter 1128</h4>


    "She denied having seen it."


    "Have you checked whether the guest is her greeting guest or ordinary coffee drinker?"


    Longjian shakes his head. "I can''t find out. My family and the fire gate are blocking my chamoya."


    The Dragon two Ye wring eyebrows, "the me gate and Er''s house are really in the way."


    Dragon Sword doesn''t speak.


    Both major organizations have forces in T city. Theye from behind. Theye here to find people. Even if they want to put their own forces in T City, it is very difficult.


    "Since someone has seen the appearance of dragon shaped jade te in T City, it means that peng''er must have appeared in T city. Let''s look for it again. We should be able to find information. Is there any news from Qiu Meili? At the beginning, she carried peng''er away. As long as she found Qiu Meili, she could find peng''er. "


    Longjian shook his head. "Dad gave me a picture of her when she was young. Now after more than 20 years, she should be 50 or 60 years old. It''s not as beautiful as when she was young. It''s hard to find her with that picture. She will also live in anonymity. I have sent people to check all single parent families in T City, and soon there will be results. "


    Long er Ye nodded.


    "Dad."


    Longerye looked at him and said gently, "just say what you want to say. There are no outsiders here. Everyone belongs to us."


    Longjian knows that all people are their people, otherwise he would not sit in the hall and talk about their ambitions with his father. "I think we should visit Lord Ning and Lord er. Both giants are in T city. I visited them when I first came here, but I didn''t see them. I think I''m not young enough. If they don''t want to see me, dad is different. Dad is the second master of our long family. He has status and status. He is famous both in ck and white."


    Long Erye pondered: "it''s to visit. Ningzhiyuan is a real T-City man. He is the leader of the me gate now. If you can ask him to help us, we don''t have to run around like headless flies."


    It''s still the me gate and the family who have the ability to find people.


    "The Information Department of Er''s family is now in the charge of Mr. Zhan Peng, the adoptive son of Er''s owner. Even if you can''t see the owner, you can still see Mr. Zhan Peng."


    "Zhanpeng?"


    Long er Ye couldn''t help but read the name of Zhan Peng. "Son, what is the origin of Zhan Peng? Have you checked it?"


    Dragon Swordughs, "Dad, he''s from your family. How can I check? It''s Zhan Peng and ER Xiaodi who stop me from chamoya. The name of Zhan Peng is Peng, but he grew up in an orphanage. Later, he was adopted as a foster son by the Lord of your family. "


    Long er ye said, and he thought he was too thoughtful.


    When Qiu Meili took longpeng away, if she didn''t strangle longpeng, she would surely raise longpeng to adulthood, and then, like the TV y, she would instigate longpeng to go home to find his own parents for revenge. However, Zhanpeng grew up in the orphanage, and there was no Qiu Meili around, which means that Zhanpeng and longpeng were not the same person.


    Even so, long er Ye feels that he still needs to meet Zhan Peng and make sure that Zhan Peng will not be his little nephew.


    Zhan Peng didn''t know that the father and son of long Erye were harbouring misfortune. When he fell asleep in the car, Ling Yue took him back to the headquarters of Er''s family. Seeing that he was sleeping too hard, Ling Yue didn''t want to wake him up, so he left him to sleep in the car. Ling Yue apanied him in the car.


    Linghaoes to see his sister sitting quietly beside Zhanpeng and staring at the sleeping Zhanpeng. He has a big fire, more of it is heartache. Fortunately, Zhanpeng finallyes back. Otherwise, Linghao will be the enemy of Zhanpeng. Dare to make his sister sad, he will make Zhanpeng unhappy all his life!


    "Zhanpeng!"


    Linghao opens the door, leans in and ps Zhanpeng on the face. In fact, he wants to smoke Zhanpeng for a long time.


    "Brother."


    Lingyue grabs brother''s hand in a hurry and controls his voice again. "Don''t wake Zhan Peng up, he will fall asleep."


    Linghao took back his hand and said angrily, "if you don''t wake him up, you''ll sit here with him all day long. The heat is so hot outside, don''t you feel hot?" As he said that, he went to take a picture of Zhanpeng''s face, which was very strong.


    Lingyue dares to say that her elder brother is drawing Zhanpeng''s face by waking him up.


    Zhanpeng''s face was all covered with distinct finger prints.


    "Brother."


    Lingyue is in love with Zhanpeng. Brother takes the opportunity to draw his face and stops Linghao from shooting Zhanpeng again.


    Zhan Peng is pped twice. Ling Hao''s first p is not heavy. The second p is heavy. It''s like he has a feud with him. If Zhan Peng doesn''t wake up, Ling Hao may smoke again until he wakes up.


    He opened his bleary eyes and saw Ling Hao struggling to break away from Ling Yue''s hands. Ling Hao stretched his face and looked at him with anger.


    "Ling Hao."


    Zhan Peng quickly regained his mind and immediately sat upright to stop the dispute between his brother and sister.


    "Zhan Peng, you wake up." Lingyue is distressed when she sees him wake up. She touches his face andins that Ling Hao has quit the car. "Brother, you are too heavy to start. Zhanpeng''s face has been hit with finger marks by you. You are too much."


    Ling Hao nced at Zhan Peng''s face, snorted coldly, and squeezed out a sentence: "the girl is not in the middle, but she hasn''t married yet, so she turned her arm out."


    Ling Yue said: "brother!"


    Ling Hao snorted again, looked down at Zhan Peng and ordered him, "you get off, let''s fight!"


    Zhan Peng gets off the car.


    Lingyue is worried that the two closest men will really fight because of herself. She gets out of the car in a hurry. Seeing that the two men are still fighting each other, she rushes to the middle of the two men. She sticks to Zhanpeng and blocks them.


    Facing Ling Hao, she begged: "brother, what''s your temper? It took Zhan Peng more than ten hours to drive back. She didn''t sleep, eat or thirsty. She finally fell asleep and was woken up by you again. You purposely couldn''t get along with Zhan Peng. Brother, for my sake, let Zhan Penge in and have a rest and eat something. "


    Ling Hao stares at her. "Can you be a little more promising? He deserves to die of starvation! "


    I don''t want to think about the person who caused this consequence, but Zhan Peng himself.


    He loved his sister in his heart, but he said he would marry Muya.


    He wanted to beat Zhan Peng for a long time.


    "Brother."


    "Moon." Zhan Peng gently turns Ling Yue''s body to face her. He looks down at her softly and says: "your brother''s anger will burn himself if I don''t kill it with him. Don''t worry, I can beat your brother down with one hand even if I am asleep. "


    Lingyue stamped her feet. "Zhanpeng, you are not allowed to hurt my brother. No, you are not allowed to fight. No matter my brother or you are injured, I will feel sad and sad." She just doesn''t understand. The two grew up together and received the hard training in the organization together. They should be good friends. It''s just that the two people, especially her brother, are all aiming at Zhan Peng.

 Chapter 1129

    <h4>Chapter 1129</h4>


    When Zhan Peng saw her beloved girl, she stamped her feet in a hurry and said, "OK, I won''t fight with your brother. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. Let''s go in." With that, he led Ling Yue to the house.


    Ling Hao cried in a cold voice, "Zhanpeng!"


    Zhan pengdun stops.


    Lingyue left Zhanpeng and took his hand, trotted back to his brother''s side, hugged Linghao with one hand, and yed Jiao softly in Linghao''s arms, "brother, I know you are for my good, I believe Zhanpeng really loves me, brother, can you stop pointing at Zhanpeng, it will be very difficult for me to do that."


    Sister ''s coquetry makes Ling Hao helpless to the extreme. He can only pat his sister'' s back gently, sighing again: "women are too big to stay."


    "Brother."


    Ling Hao pushed his sister away and said, "go in, mom is still waiting in the room."


    With that, he didn''t forget to stare at Zhan Peng, and said in a cold voice, "since you are in order to catch up with yue''er and stop her dating today, you will be responsible for what you have done. If you make yue''er sad again, I will marry her to Mr. Ye."


    Zhanpeng and he looked at each other and stressed, "Lingyue will be my Zhanpeng''s wife. No one can marry her except me!"


    Linghao snorted heavily and satirized him. "I don''t know who has been talking about marrying Muya for more than ten years."


    "Brother." Lingyue pulled his brother''s arm and whispered, "you don''t think of Muya in your own mind. Why do you hold Zhanpeng''s past?"


    Ling Hao: This sister loves Zhan Peng so much that she can''t help it. The whole heart is partial to Zhan Peng.


    Flicking her sister''s forehead, Ling Hao said with a wry smile, "you will know what''s wrong with brother Zha. Now, go into the room."


    Lingyue spits out her tongue andughs and pulls her brother into the room with Zhanpeng.


    Zhan Peng deliberately slowed down and walked side by side with Ling Hao. In a low voice, he assured Ling Hao, "the person I really love is Ling Yue. Now I have faced up to my real feelings. I like Muya, just my brother''s love for my sister."


    He used to like Muya very much. Now he still likes Muya and dotes on Muya. But that''s the big brother''s doting on his younger sister. He cried out that he wanted to marry Muya as his wife, but he never did anything that was really good for him to marry Muya.


    It''s not that Zhong Yang is powerful, but that he didn''t pay attention.


    Ling Yue, who lives in his heart, is the main reason why he didn''t fight for Muya.


    "Linghao, you should also be open-minded. Don''t love people you shouldn''t love. My adoptive father and your mother are the best examples."


    Zhan Peng is absolutely kind.


    The example of my aunt and nephew is living. If I love someone I should not love, I will only have a miserable life.


    Ling Hao replied coldly: "I''ll deal with my affairs. Don''t worry about it. You''d better think about how to make my mother promise you to socialize with yue''er. "


    Zhan Peng was surprised. "Do you mean that my aunt doesn''t approve of my being with yue''er?"


    Although aunt Er is strong, because of her own love for Mo Qiusheng, she will not interfere with the feelings of her younger generation as long as they are happy.


    Zhan Peng thinks that he and Ling Yue are happy to be together.


    Linghao deliberately didn''t tell him, leaving him a sentence: "too easy to get won''t treasure."


    Then step into the room.


    Zhan Peng frowns.


    In the gorgeous main room, aunt Er is really sitting on the sofa, with an angry face.


    Three young people went in to see her face full of anger, in addition to Ling Hao, Zhan Peng and Ling Yue have a sudden heart.


    "Auntie."


    Zhan Pengughs and shouts together. When he walks over, he wants to give aunt er a hug. She pushes him away. Aunt Er scolds him angrily: "Zhan Peng, what did you do? You are destroying the happiness of Yuer, do you know? Do you mean to keep the moon from marrying out? Yuer had a good date. You drove away Mr. Yeh and took Yuer away, which made Mr. Yeh very embarrassed. That''s a good man I''ve chosen for Yuer. In this way, you''ve broken a good marriage. Now the night family is asking me to give them a statement. "


    My aunt put the matter very seriously.


    Mr. Ye is not interested in Ling Yue. Where can he go after aunt Er to ask for advice.


    "Mom, it''s none of Zhan Peng''s business. It''s me..."


    "Yue''er, you go upstairs first. It''s none of your business here."


    My aunt strongly ordered.


    Lingyue did not dare to talk more. She took a worried look at Zhanpeng and went upstairs first.


    When she came to the stairway, she thought that Zhan Peng had not eaten. She took advantage of her aunt''s failure to pay attention to her, walked to the kitchen, and wanted to help Zhan Peng make something to eat.


    You can also hear the conversation in the kitchen.


    Linghao and Zhanpeng both see Lingyue''s small movements. Zhanpeng''s heart is warm and the whole person exudes a gentle atmosphere, while Linghao''s face is spoiled.


    Maybe the two men''s looks were not very normal. Aunt Er turned to look at the direction of the stairs, and Lingyue rushed into the kitchen quickly. She didn''t know what she met. It made a noise when it fell on the ground.


    "What''s the fall?" she asked in a loud voice


    One of the servants in the kitchen said, "the pot is on the floor."


    "Be light."


    Aunt er said casually. She didn''t go into the kitchen to have a look. Maybe she knew it well, but she didn''t break her daughter''s heart.


    The servant answered.


    Ling Yue was relieved when he didn''t hear the footsteps approaching.


    "Zhanpeng, my aunt said you." Cried aunt Er, bringing Zhan Peng back to reality from the gentle countryside.


    Zhan Peng giggles. When Aunt Er sees him with a ruffian smile, she looks like Erdong Hao was ttering her when she was young. She purposely grimaces, "you stillugh. You broke yue''er''s blind date and let her beined by the night family. What face will aunt have to see the night familyter?"


    "Auntie, I love Ling Yue."


    Zhan Peng is toozy to exin too much, so he says that he loves Ling Yue.


    "My aunt, with a frown," don''t you love Muya? Since you were adopted by Dong Hao at the age of seven, you have been talking about marrying Muya when you grow up. Now you say that you love Ling Yue. Don''t you beat yourself up? Or are you going to marry Muya and let Lingyue be your mistress? "


    "Auntie."


    Zhan Peng cried with a wry smile, "aunty, that''s to add guilt. How can I let yue''er be my mistress? I''m sincere."


    My aunt snorted twice, "who believes that your heart is true? You have been reading Muya for so many years. Don''t think that my aunt doesn''t know. There are many albums in your room. They are all albums that you have made by asking someone or yourself to secretly photograph Muya."

 Chapter 1130

    <h4>Chapter 1130</h4>


    "You are so affectionate to Muya and don''t let Lingyue get to know each other. It''s clear that you want to walk on two boats. Even if you are my nephew, yue''er was raised by me. It''s not my own life that is better than my own. I won''t allow anyone to hurt her, including you! "


    "Auntie."


    Zhan Peng cried with a headache, "I admit that I used to talk about marrying Muya. It''s my fault. I love yue''er clearly in my heart, but I want to marry Muya in my mouth. Now I know that I''m wrong. I see my true feelings clearly, and I will never want to marry Muya again."


    He really lifted the stone and hit his foot.


    As early as when Ling Yue was 16 years old, he took her to T city by ne that year. She told Zhong Yang that she was afraid of flying. He was extremely unhappy with her trust in Zhong Yang, and told Zhong Yang about her fear of flying. At that time, he began to realize that he was not callous to Ling Yue.


    In recent years, he has been staying in T City, which seems to be for Muya, but his heart has always been in B city, sending people to keep an eye on Ling Yue''s every move.


    He will buy whatever Ling Yue likes, and then send someone back to B city silently to Ling Yue.


    If he didn''t love, he wouldn''t do that.


    Knowing that Ling Yue is going to have a blind date, he is so worried that he can''t care about anything. He just wants to go back to city B to stop her from dating.


    She belongs to him!


    "Ho''er, take a knife."


    Your aunt orders Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao immediately went to get a fruit knife.


    Aunt Er took the fruit knife, threw it in front of Zhan Peng and said, "if you want my aunt to believe your sincerity, you will dig it out and let my aunt see it. Otherwise, my aunt will not believe that you are sincere to Ling Yue."


    "Mom."


    Lingyue can''t stay in the kitchen. She rushes out and rushes to Zhanpeng. She grabs the fruit knife and shouts to her aunt, "Mom, if you let Zhanpeng dig his heart, he will die. I don''t like Mr. Ye. I asked Zhanpeng to take me away. It has nothing to do with Zhanpeng. I like Zhanpeng. I like him since I was a child. He will not marry me in this life. "


    Aunt Er pretended to be furious, pped the sofa fiercely and scolded: "Yuer, how does your mother usually teach you? Look at your current actions and your words. What''s like ady? Can mom still hurt you? Mr. Ye is your good match. Zhanpeng is not your good match. "


    "Auntie, I don''t care."


    Zhan Peng defends himself.


    "What does Muya say?" said her aunt


    "Auntie, I have said that I have no real love for Muya. I will say that I want to marry her. My father taught me that I wanted to marry Muya when I grew up. Besides, Muya and Zhongyang are a natural couple. How can I break them up? "


    "But you have put all the me on your adoptive father."


    "Mom, I believe that Zhan Peng really loves me. In order to prevent my blind date, he drove back for more than ten hours, and he also confessed to me that he really loves me. Mom, please help us. " Lingyue said and knelt.


    As soon as aunt Er makes a look at Ling Hao, Ling Hao grabs her and holds her sister on her knees.


    "It''s like I''m beating a couple." My aunt seems to beining, but she has a smile on her lips. She looked directly at Zhan Peng and asked him, "do you really love the moon? If you are ambivalent and want to have both, I won''t allow you two to be together. "


    "Aunt, I just want to have a moon," Zhan Peng promised


    My aunt nodded contentedly, "for the sake of you driving back for more than ten hours, I''ll give you a letter for the time being. Moon son, a silly girl, has loved you for so many years. You can''t let her down. "


    Both Zhan Peng and Ling Yue are very happy. Zhan Peng asks: "Auntie, you promised me to marry yue''er?"


    His aunt scolded him: "marriage? You think it''s beautiful. How old is the moon? I want to keep her for a few more years. I agree with your contacts, but not your marriage. I need time to test your sincerity. Who knows if you have a fever for a while? When I saw Muya, I left the moon aside and ignored her


    Zhan Peng: " Auntie, I was wrong in the past. OK, I promise I won''t be like that in the future. "


    I thought I could hold the beauty back.


    "I will prove my sincerity to yue''er with practical actions."


    Er''s aunt said, and told Ling Hao, "there are still a few families who want to get married with us. They will arrange for Yueer to meet them."


    Smell speech, exhibition Peng ck face cries: "aunt!"


    They all agreed to associate with Ling Yue, and arranged for Ling Yue to go on a blind date. Does aunt take a knife to gouge out his heart?


    "Mom, I''m not dating." Ling Yue also anxiously refused.


    However, aunt er said to Ling Yue with great care: "yue''er, my mother is from here. She has been young and loved. She knows how to love. Mom only wants you to give yourself a few more opportunities, carefully choose and find the man who loves you the most, so that you can be happy. Remember, it''s the one who loves you the most, not the one you love the most. My mother couldn''t see through and figure it out before she would live a lonely life. "


    She loves Mo Qiusheng. For him, she will never marry.


    So she refused many men who loved her. When she was old, she suddenly realized that if she could give herself more opportunities, maybe she could get happiness.


    Zhan Peng admits that the person he loves is Ling Yue, but Ling Yue loves him too much and is about to lose herself. Aunt Er is worried that Zhan Peng''s love is not deep enough and there will be changes in the future. In that case, Ling Yue will be hurt.


    How to also let exhibition Peng understand, Ling Yue is worth his treasure, don''t think he can easily get Ling Yue.


    Men''s bad nature sometimes make mistakes, easy to get, they don''t know how to cherish, after getting, taste fresh will go to find more fresh feeling, but can''t get can make them remember.


    "Mom, I know, but I believe in Zhan Peng."


    Ling Yue can understand the care of her adoptive mother. She still chooses to believe in Zhan Peng.


    She and Zhan Peng have the ingredients of childhood and childhood, and Zhan Peng is not a yboy either. If he can see his feelings clearly, she will believe that they can live forever.


    Aunt Er looked at her daughter, who was raised by herself. For a long time, she sighed and said, "since you believe in Zhan Peng so much, there is nothing left for her to say. I hope you two can really fly together."


    "Thank you mom."


    "Thank you, aunt." Zhan Peng breathed a long sigh.


    He was really afraid that his aunt would arrange Ling Yue to go on a blind date, which would make him crazy.

 Chapter 1131

    <h4>Chapter 1131</h4>


    Her aunt stood up and said to Ling Hao, "Hao''er, go out with her mother to do something."


    Ling Hao is right.


    Zhan Peng and Ling Yue stand up and watch their mother and son walk out of the main house. They actually understand that they want to provide them with an opportunity to be alone.


    After aunt ER and Ling Hao left, Zhan Peng''s tense nerves werepletely rxed.


    He hugged Ling Yue into his arms, hugged him tightly, and thanked Ling Yue tenderly and affectionately: "yue''er, thank you for trusting me so much, thank you for your love, thank you for not choosing Mr. Ye, but also willing to give me a chance."


    Ling Yue pushes him away.


    Zhan Peng tightens her arm again and doesn''t let her push away.


    "Zhan Peng, let me go first. I''ll make you something to eat. You haven''t eaten in the whole evening and morning. You''ll be hungry."


    Ling Yue is not in the mood to love Zhan Peng. She is very tired and hungry.


    Zhanpeng is satisfied with the heartache of the people in his arms. He feels that he is worth it if hees back all night.


    He also began to understand why Zhong Yang was willing to wait for Muya. As long as Muya gave him a little response, Zhong Yang thought it was worth it.


    Zhan Peng still bowed his head and kissed Ling Yue''s face quickly. He kissed the pale scar on her face. Finally, he let go of his hand and said with a smile, "I''m not picky about food. I''ll eat whatever you do. Don''t do too much. If you do too much, you will be very tired. Or you can stay here with me and let the servants do it. "


    Ling Yue blushes at his tenderness.


    I fell in love with him since I was a child, but when she could really get his response, she had a kind of illusion like another life, like a dream.


    She is not used to his intimacy, but she likes his intimacy very much. His intimacy gives her a feeling that she is his favorite.


    "I used to be in charge of your three meals a day when I was free. Do you live in T city for two years? Is Moya doing it for you? I''m not as good at cooking as Muya. I hope your mouth hasn''t been raised by her. "


    Zhan Peng smiled and shaved her pretty nose. "Muya''s cooking is very good. Do you think I can eat it so easily? She keeps time and quiet every day. She seldom cooks again. Even if she cooks, there is Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang''s heart is small. How many pieces of meat do I take? He stares at me. He stares at me like that. I can''t eat any delicious food. Besides, it is often Zhong Yang who cooks for Muya. I think Zhong Yang is a wife ve, a super wife ve. They are rich in wives and ves! "


    Ling Yue envied Zhong Yang''s kindness to Mu ya, and unconsciously said: "I envied Mu ya. Zhong Yang specialized in cooking for her. Zhong Yang''s work was more tired than Mu Ya''s. when they were off work at the same time, Zhong Yang let Mu Ya rest. He went to cook. He was considerate and gentle. I don''t know how many women he envied, hoping to admire Yah and he can get to the right result as soon as possible. In a woman''s life, few people can meet a man who wholeheartedly holds himself in the palm of his hand. "


    Zhan Peng picked it up with her chin in his hand, deliberately breaking down her handsome face, and said, "yue''er, are youining that I''m not good to you? I''m not as considerate and gentle as Zhong Yang, am I? "


    Ling Yue smiled, "as long as you like the food I cook, it''s the biggest reward for me. What I''m afraid of most is that I am willing to cook for you, but you don''t like my bad cooking and all kinds of provocations. "


    "No, absolutely not! My stomach has long been cooked by you. If you want to conquer a man, you must first conquer his stomach. Yue''er, my stomach is conquered by you, so my people are also conquered by you. "


    Ling Yuejiao smiled, "OK, don''t be glib. You can sit here for a while. I''ll help you make delicious food."


    With that, she walked into the kitchen again with a happy smile.


    Zhan Peng didn''t follow her. He stood in the original ce and watched her back. His eyes were soft and his mouth was full of smiles.


    What happiness does he pursue in T city? His happiness is always around him.


    "Bell..."


    His cell phone rings.


    Zhan Peng takes out his mobile phone. It looks like it''s from Er Xiaodi. He immediately answers in ck.


    "Brother Zhan Peng, why did you drive away all night? You don''t know how to use a private ne. Are you stupid, or are you too anxious and afraid of my sister Yue? Oh, no, strictly speaking, it''s my aunt Yue. Are you afraid that my aunt Yue ran away with others?"


    "By the way, brother Zhan Peng, we are of the same generation, but my aunt Yue is a generation higher than all of us. You have to ask my aunt Yue to be an aunt too. If you are with my aunt Yue, aren''t you going to marry her? There is another way of saying that there is disorder. "


    Originally, there was a ck line on the face of Zhanpeng, but it was also full of ck paint. Unfortunately, my little brother couldn''t see it.


    "Little brother, who transferred all the private nes? Who ran to the airport and bought all the flights to city B? Don''t tell me you don''t know. You dare to ask me why when you do something bad. When I go back, I''ll take care of your ass. you''re a big kid! "


    My little brother giggled, "brother Zhan Peng, I''m still in my seventeen''s, if you smoke someone''s ass again, you will hurt my self-esteem seriously, and then I will suffer from depression, and I will jump off the stairs tomit suicide. My father is my son, and I''m looking forward to getting married earlier and having children. If I jump off the stairs tomit suicide, you can''t afford that consequence."


    "If you are going to suffer from depression, it will be a red rain. Do you want tomit suicide by jumping off a building? If you don''t fall to death, if you fall half dead, you still have to kill people. I''ll teach you the best way is to insert a knife into your heart after taking the poison, and then jump down from the 10th floor to ensure that you can reincarnate. "


    My little brother is not angry, but he is still smiling happily. "Brother Zhan Peng, are you so poisonous? Did my aunt make it? You said that if you were with my aunt Yue, should I call my aunt sister-inw or call you uncle? "


    Zhan Pengughs. The kid is thinking about this boring problem.


    Ling Yue is the daughter adopted by her aunt. ording to her generation, she is indeed Zhan Peng''s aunt. But both of them are adopted by her family. We all know that they have no blood rtionship and no one cares about their generation. Zhan Peng is four years older than Ling Yue.


    Even if two people get married, in the eyes of others, it''s just a marriage.


    "What can I do for you? I''ll hang up if it''s OK, so as not to waste my phone bill. "


    "Brother Zhan Peng, you''re the one who listens to the phone. You don''t need to spend your phone bill, but you spend a lot of my phone bill. I don''t have any pain in my flesh. What''s your pain in your egg?"

 Chapter 1132

    <h4>Chapter 1132</h4>


    Zhan Peng chuckles, "son of a bitch, you take care of my business. I''ll remember the ount first. You wait. It''s notte for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. When you fall in love with a girl in the future, it''s notte for me to take care of you."


    "Brother Zhan Peng, I want to tell my father that you are scaring me. I dare not love women, but men."


    "Son of a bitch."


    "Well, I won''t tease you either. I''ll call you at my father''smand and ask you to drive back all night. There''s no ident on the way. Are you still alive?"


    Zhan Peng is a ck line on his face again, "I dare you to think you are talking to the ghost on the phone."


    I thought my cell phone could call into the underground, and I was thinking of opening a special phone booth to help the living to contact their dead rtives. Please let me contact their dead rtives once, and I will charge them a thousand yuan for their phone charges. I think it''s still profitable


    "I suggest you grab the bank faster with your gun."


    "That''s a crime. My little brother is the embodiment of justice. How can hemit a crime. However, brother Zhan Peng, I''d like to rob your coffer with a gun. There are tens of millions without hundreds of millions. "


    "The whole family is yours. You robbed me. You have no conscience. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. I don''t want to waste my breath with you. "


    "Say hello to Aunt Yue for me. When you two get married, remember to give me a big red bag."


    After that, my little brother hung up on his own initiative.


    "Zhan Peng scolded him:" you didn''t give us a red envelope, but we also want to give you a red envelope, where is the natural reason


    "Bell..."


    The phone rings again.


    Zhan Peng thought it was still er''s younger brother. He didn''t even look at it and answered it again. Before the other side spoke, he said, "when I got married with yue''er, it was you who were going to give us big red envelopes, not us who were going to give you big red envelopes."


    "That''s right. When will you get married?"


    Wen Chen''s words came from Zhong Yang.


    Zhanpeng quickly took his cell phone away from his ear. When he saw that it was Zhong Yang''s phone that he was answering, he exined to Zhong Yang with a smile, "it''s my little brother, that stinky boy, who asked me for a big red envelope."


    Zhong Yang smiled twice and then asked him, "are you sure about the rtionship with Ling Yue? I won''t think about my Muya again, will I? "


    "Thanks to your reminding, I have determined who I really want. Thank you, Zhong Yang. "


    Zhong Yangxiao said, "you don''t have to thank me. Muya and I have made progress. What I remind you is not only you, but also my family Muya. She promised to have a formal rtionship with me. It''s not me anymore. She''s standing still."


    "Congrattions."


    "Same joy."


    Two menughed on the phone.


    For a moment, Zhan Peng asked Zhong Yang, "you call me, not to congratte me. Is there anything else?"


    "Well, it''s about your background."


    Zhan Peng smiled and asked anxiously, "did you see that jade pendant?"


    "No, but some peoplee to T city to find someone. They say that the person they are looking for will have a dragon shaped jade pendant. I think that person is looking for you."


    "Who?"


    "A young man named Longjian is sitting in and out of Rolls Royce, apanied by bodyguards. At present, he has rented a vi to stay temporarily. I have inquired about it for you. Hees from C City of X province. There are four families in C City of X province, just like the local Emperor, not to mention the bravado in C City, or even the whole X province. The reputation of those four families is also famous."


    Zhan Peng asked thoughtfully, "how can he go to the quiet time?"? Yes, before, there was a dark force secretly investigating the quiet years, and the quiet years were the shops of Mu ya, and I stopped to let the dark forces investigate the affairs rted to Moya again. Is that him?


    "It''s him."


    Zhong Yang tells the story that Moya heard from dragon sword to Zhan Peng.


    After hearing this, Zhan Peng said to Zhong Yang, "I don''t think he''s good ating. When I go back, I''ll check him carefully, and I''ll see him for a while."


    Zhong Yang said, "I also think it''s hard for him to understand his intention. So I said to Muya, look first, don''t expose you. Now you have the ability to trace your life experience. It''s not toote to reveal your identity until you find out."


    "Thank you."


    Zhan Peng thanks sincerely.


    He did not trace his life experience in T City, but he did not expect others to find t city. When


    first discovered that someone had secretly investigated Moya, he thought it was someone else''s idea of ying Moya, and he would try to stop it.


    Now it seems that the other side wants to pick him out through Moya.


    On the day when time is quiet and business is open, he naturally goes to the audience. I remember that day he sent the dragon shaped jade te to Muya as a congrattory gift again. Muya still refused as firmly as before, and should be seen by others identally.


    "Thanks for our friendship. We all hope that you can find out your life experience and find your rtives earlier. "


    Zhan pengxiao is friendly with Zhong Yang and enemy of Zhong Yang.


    Two people talked about meeting again, in Ling Yue finished eating, and beckoned exhibition Peng to wash his hands and eat, exhibition Peng just said goodbye to Zhong Yang.


    However, he immediately contacted his deputy and asked him to help him investigate the four families in C City, X province, especially the long family.


    First, he should know whether the dragon sword is an enemy or a friend.


    Through the previous auction and the jade he owned, people who knew the goods said it was worth a lot of money. It can be seen that he was born not rich but expensive. When he was one year old, he was thrown at the door of the welfare home, which shows that he was harmed by others, and his family should have a lot of blood.


    He won''t let the jade tee out again until he is sure that the dragon sword is an enemy and a friend.


    "Zhanpeng, have a meal."


    Ling Yue cries again.


    "Good."


    After Zhan Peng asked his subordinates to help him investigate the four families in C City of X province, he quickly responded to Ling Yue and hung up to go to the restaurant.


    Ling Yue helped him to serve a bowl of soup.


    In a short time, she made three dishes and one soup.


    "Moon, your speed is getting faster and faster," Zhan Peng said as he sat down


    Ling Yue put the bowl of soup in front of him and said, "I''m not afraid you''re hungry."


    Zhan Peng can''t wait to hold up the soup bowl without a spoon, so he drinks the soup from the soup bowl and says, "I''m really hungry." On his way, he didn''t feel hungry. He just wanted to hurry up, or his wife would be gone.


    Now that it''s sunny after the rain, he feels almost empty from hunger.


    My little brother dare to call him to make fun of him. He is so hungry and thirsty that he has a hot soup to drink. He doesn''t even find my little brother to settle the bill.

 Chapter 1133

    <h4>Chapter 1133</h4>


    "Drink slowly. The soup is still hot. Be careful."


    Ling Yue sits beside him with heartache.


    Zhan Peng is so hungry that he can''t eat and drink slowly. He quickly eats and drinks the four dishes and one soup made by Ling Yue.


    Satisfied to put down the chopsticks, he smiled to Ling Yue said: "the original full is such a happy thing."


    Ling Yueughs and shakes her head.


    Besides, Ling Hao, who left with her aunt, was still not satisfied. Sheined to her aunt, "Mom, is this how cheap Zhan Peng is?"


    Her aunt nced at him. "Do you have the heart to make yue''er sad?"


    Ling Hao curled his lips. "I''m not going to stay."


    "Yue''er likes Zhan Peng when she urinates. Now Zhan Peng sees his heart clearly andes back all night to stop yue''er from dating. Isn''t that what we want? Now the result is as we wish, what are you not satisfied with? Zhan Peng, we know him well. Don''t worry. He can make yue''er happy. "


    Ling Hao turned the steering wheel and said, "his life story is still a mystery. I''m afraid that his life story will be a bomb."


    My auntughed, "how else can I blow it up? Isn''t my baby daughter worthy of him? Even if he is the emperor, he is worthy of the status and status of Yueer. "


    Ling Hao stops talking.


    He also knows that Zhan pengken is willing to face up to his heart and his younger sister. She will be happy. He is very angry. His younger sister is not easy to raise. He will give it to another man. Later, she will be the daughter-inw of another family.


    Ling Hao is reluctant to give up.


    Aunt Er smiled and patted her adopted son''s shoulder. "Hao''er, mom is reluctant to give up. Fortunately, it''s Zhan Peng. After all, we are all family members. We all live together in the future. If yue''er marries someone else, we have to worry about whether she will be bullied by her husband''s family. At least Zhan Peng knows the truth."


    "I don''t like him, but the moon is dead set to him."


    "You two are not friends," she said with a smile


    Ling Hao and Zhan Peng don''t like each other, but they make friends with Zhong Yang at the same time.


    In the past, when two people fought, Zhong Yang had to persuade them to fight.


    Ling Hao left his mouth and stopped talking.


    In the afternoon, the heat wave is so hot that people dare not go out in the sun.


    There are very few pedestrians in the street.


    In this weather, it''s best to sit in the room and blow the air conditioner.


    Business is better in the quiet afternoon than in the morning.


    The air conditioner is open, the environment is quiet and quiet, and there is melodious music. Many people like to sit quietly and have a cup of coffee and read this book in such an afternoon.


    Longjian is still the same. Every morning, hees for a cup of coffee, leaves for dinner at noon, drinks another cup of coffee in the afternoon, and stays until evening.


    Zhong Yang had no sses in the afternoon. Instead of going back to school, he apanied Moya to take care of the quiet business.


    When Longjian came in, he saw Zhong Yang was also there. He was a little surprised. He then greeted Zhong Yang with a smile and joked: "Mr. Zhong really has free time to admire the boss. He gives people the illusion of wife singing and husband following. He is envious."


    Zhong yangpi doesn''tugh. "Does Mr. long think it''s inconvenient?"


    The Dragon Sword said with augh: "it doesn''t get in the way of the eyes, it doesn''t get in the way of the eyes. By the way, since Mr. Zhong is here, can you help me to make a picture? I heard that Mr. Zhong can sell at least ten thousand yuan for a picture. " Zhong Yang, who just regards painting as edifying interest, has no intention of making a name in the field of painting, but the worst of his paintings can be sold for 10000 yuan. For better ones, he can sell for tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands. It is worth mentioning that the buyer will always be a woman.


    The reason is that there is no him. Zhong Yang is the first God in the city. He has a good family background and is a bully. He is young and handsome, and many women are willing to spend a fortune on him.


    So the price of his paintings is raised by the women who like him.


    Although his paintings can be sold at a high price in T City, he never sells his paintings to other women. He would rather give them to his male friends who are familiar with each other than make money from other women.


    He is not short of money.


    Dragon Sword sometimes envies Zhong Yang''s advantageousness.


    There are guests to check out.


    As Zhong Yang collected the money, he said to Longjian, "Mr. long, I''m very busy. How can I help you with your painting?"


    Longjianughs and doesn''t talk with Zhong Yang anymore. He goes to the ce where he always sits. As soon as he sits down, he hears Wu Shanshan''s voice. He stands up and runs away.


    Unfortunately, it''s toote. Wu Shanshan has blocked his way.


    "Dragon sword, I heard that you wille to shijinghao every day. I don''t believe it. If I catch you now, I will admire the boss. If you ask her toe out, I will see if she looks like a fox spirit, so I can hook you to shijinghao every day."


    Just a few hours after she arrived at T City, Wu Shanshan felt the Dragon Sword clearly in the activity ce here, and it was as fierce as catching a traitor in time.


    Long Jian sinks his face, grabs Wu Shanshan''s hand and says in a cold voice, "Shanshan, let''s go outside and talk."


    With that, he forced Wu Shanshan out.


    Wu Shanshan struggles, "long Jian, let go, wait for me to meet the boss mu, you are my fiance, who dares to hit your idea, I will tear her to pieces."


    Long Jian forced the rude fiancee out of the quiet years, so as not to affect other guests, let alone let Wu Shanshan disturb Moya.


    Wu Shanshan just came for a few hours to find out his whereabouts. It seemed that the people around him had Shan Shan''s eyeliner, or he was bought by Wu Shanshan.


    When she was in City C, Wu Shanshan liked to do such a thing. She kept an eye on him all day, always paid high prices to buy people around him, and revealed his whereabouts to Wu Shanshan. If he had a word with other women, those women would suffer from Wu Shanshan''s crazy revenge, either being drawn into a pig''s head, or being abducted into a nightclub by Wu Shanshan''s people to be a stage girl, so that they could The other side is in agony.


    In a word, Wu Shanshan is crazy.


    No matter what she did wrong, the Wu family will help her clean up the mess behind her back, which makes her more domineering and arrogant. I don''t know how powerful she is.


    Now this is city t, not city C.


    If Wu Shanshan is in trouble with Muya, it''s that Taisui''s head is in trouble. He doesn''t know how to die.


    With such a fiancee, long Jianzhen would rather not be the patriarch, so he quickly went back to longpeng and stuffed Wu Shanshan back to longpeng to enjoy himself.


    "Dragon sword, why do you pull me out? Are you guilty? Are you protecting the boss? I''ll tell you, I know everything. You wille here every day to be quiet. You just like boss mu. You can only love me, not look at his woman! You let me go, I''m going to go in and find boss Mu to settle ounts. My fiance Wu Shanshan, she dare to think, I tore her! Sell her to the nightclub and let her be the best. She dares to rob my fiance! "

 Chapter 1134

    <h4>Chapter 1134</h4>


    "Who did you say you were going to tear? Who are you going to sell to a nightclub? Who can do it? "


    The gloomy bass is ying behind Wu Shanshan.


    As soon as long Jian saw Zhong Yanging out, he heard Wu Shanshan''s shouting. He said to Zhong Yang sheepishly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhong. Everything is a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding. She just came to T city. She doesn''t know anything. She misunderstood."


    "I didn''t get it wrong. I''ve inquired about it. Since you came to T City, you have been drilling into the quiet time every day. There are so many cafes. Why do you have toe to the quiet time? It''s not because the boss here is a woman, and very young and beautiful. "


    Wu Shanshan was convinced that the quiet years of Longjian came to Muya.


    After she roared, she broke away the dragon sword and pulled her hand. She turned around and wanted to shout at Zhong Yang. When she saw the appearance of Zhong Yang, she was stunned.


    When Longjian saw that the pepper was fascinated by Zhongyang''s beauty, he suddenly thought of the possibility that Wu Shanshan would be addicted to Zhongyang''s beauty, so that Wu would run after Zhongyang and not pester him.


    Don''t me the dragon sword for the idea. It''s really a terrible woman like Wu Shanshan. She''s the best at pestering people. When she pesters her, the Dragon Sword feels that life is not like death.


    "Who are you?"


    Wu Shanshan is only fascinated by Zhong Yang''s beauty for a moment, and soon returns to her mind. She asks Zhong Yang unkindly.


    Zhong Yang answered coldly: "you don''t care who I am, I just want to know who you are scolding?"? Are you scolding Moya? Come on, tell me, where did Moya offend you? If it''s her fault, I''ll ask her to apologize to you. If it''s your fault, I''ll apologize to Muya right away. Then where youe from and where you go, you can''t go back to time to be quiet and be wild again. "


    He carefully held the treasure in the palm of his hand. He was reluctant to scold. This woman would scold Moya when she came.


    Wu Shanshan didn''t suffer from flower mania because of Zhong yangjunmei. In her heart, she only recognized Longjian. When Zhong Yang asked her back, she sneered and admitted that she scolded Muya generously and arrogantly: "I scolded Muya. If it''s her boss with a good time, I''ll scold her. She didn''t offend me, but she attracted my fiance to be quiet every day, which offended me. Longjian is my fiance, I forbid him to visit the same woman every day! "


    Zhong Yang stretched his face and squeezed out the words: "unreasonable."


    Wu Shanshan said angrily, "you scold me. What''s your right to scold me? You dare to scold me. Do you know who I am? I tell you, if I move my fingers, I can separate your corpses! "


    Zhong Yang has seen horizontal, never seen such horizontal.


    Heughed angrily, "get out!"


    "You told me to get out! What I hate most is that I am told to leave! " Wu Shanshan is more angry than Zhong Yang. She rushes towards Zhong Yang in a mad way. When she is about to arrive, she immediately swings a fist to Zhong Yang''s five senses.


    The Wu family made its fortune by shooting. Most of their family members have kung fu.


    Although Wu Shanshan is adored by thousands of people, she also has Kung Fu. Many big men are not her rivals.


    As soon as Zhong Yang''s head deviated, her fist slipped in front of Zhong Yang''s eyes, and she quickly swung it again.


    Zhong Yang does not move his feet. When Wu Shanshan is close to fight with him, he kicks Wu Shanshan with his feet. Wu Shanshan also responds quickly. After he gets one foot, he attacks with his feet instead.


    The two men started at the quiet door of time.


    The dragon sword had a terrible headache. He called his men and told them, "hurry up and hold Miss Shan."


    "Who dares toe forward? I''ll go back and break his leg!" cried Wu She is a person who does what she says!


    Those people should have suffered in wushanshan''s hands. Hearing her warning, no one dared to go forward.


    Zhong Yang didn''t learn kung fu. He just relied on his instinct andposure. He should be careful to face Wu Shanshan''s one move, so that he could not fail to defend himself. asionally, he could take the opportunity to return Wu Shanshan''s two feet.


    Wu Shanshan didn''t take advantage of anything. Instead, she got a few feet from Zhong Yang. She was so angry that she was even more merciless.


    Zhong Yang didn''t expect that this woman is not only domineering and unreasonable, but also powerful.


    Passers-by are all around, people in the quiet years are all pouring out.


    Their Mr. Zhong has always been gentle and calm. He can''t do anything with others. Today, he actually does it in front of the quiet door of the years.


    People who know the cause of the incident act asmentators and tell you how bossy Wu Shanshan is.


    When Muya heard that Zhong Yang was fighting with others, she left everything and trotted out.


    "Zhong Yang."


    Moya called out, "stop it."


    Moya''s appearance stopped both of them. Zhong Yang instinctively stood in front of Muya, looking like a flower protector.


    Wu Shanshan looks at Zhong Yang in a gloomy way. She can feel that he can''t fight, but he can deal with her in the way of ordinary people fighting.


    Is it her Kung Fu that has fallen behind, or is this man too powerful?


    "You are boss mu?" Wu looked up and down at Muya, squinting and questioning.


    In Zhong Yang''s hands, Wu Shanshan''s arrogance was reduced by three points, not as aggressive and arrogant as before.


    Dragon Sword came again, pulling Wu Shanshan, ck face ordered: "immediately follow me back, or I will break the engagement with you."


    Wu Shanshan shook off his hand. "Our engagement can''t be terminated if you want to. Apart from you, other people in your dragon family are not qualified to marry me. Do you think the people in your dragon family will terminate our engagement?"


    The dragon sword is deadly.


    Born in such a family, I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unlucky.


    What time has it all been? Their family still keeps the previous one. I don''t know how many descendants they have suffered.


    Wu Shanshan looked at Muya again, pointed to Muya and ordered, e out, don''t hide behind others. I want to see how brave you are."


    Muya goes to Zhong Yang''s side and faces Wu Shanshan. Her face is expressionless. "I want to know what kind of festival I have with this youngdy?"


    When Muya stood there, with straight waist, powerful face and no stage fright, she could not help but murmuring in her heart: is she natural or stic? Then there was the overwhelming jealousy. Compared with Muya, such a beautiful woman as Wu Shanshan became an ugly woman directly.


    For a woman like Wu Shanshan, she can''t stand to bepared with others at any time. Especially this woman is her imaginary rival.


    She did not say a word, and drew her hand to Muya''s face.

 Chapter 1135

    <h4>Chapter 1135</h4>


    "Wu Shanshan!"


    Longjian is furious with his fiancee.


    With such a fiancee, he will live twenty years less.


    Wu Shanshan''s p didn''t fall on Muya''s face, but Zhong Yang grabbed her wrist. Zhong Yang shook and pushed her a few steps away from Muya.


    "Move my girlfriend in front of me, when I''m dead?" Zhong Yang doesn''t like to lose his temper. He didn''t touch his scales. Once he touched his scales, he would turn into a devil.


    "Your girlfriend? Is Muya your girlfriend? Then take care of your girlfriend and don''t let her seduce my fiance! "


    Muya is such a good-natured person who is vexatious, chasing after the wind and shadow, and wants to be mad with guilt.


    She rushed forward a few steps, grabbed Wu Shanshan''s skirt neckline, and pulled Wu Shanshan closer. Her face was covered with frost, just like Zhang xiaonu said to Shen Yinger, "which eye do you see me seducing your fiance? Do you think your fiance is RMB, which everyone loves? If you can''t manage your own man well, it''s because you don''t have the ability toe to me and behave wildly. I haven''t even settled with you yet. How can you speak rudely again and again, when I''m a bully? "


    People who knead y have three temperaments.


    Not to mention her Moya.


    In the past two years, she has cultivated her interest in the quiet years. It seems that she has be a quiet person. As the saying goes, mountains and rivers are easy to change, and nature is hard to change. She Muya is also a bully, but her bullying is not as unreasonable as Wu Shanshan.


    But she will not be bullied if others provoke her.


    "They say that the dragon sword is quiet every day. Isn''t it just to see you?"


    Moya sneered and said, "how many peoplee to me, only your dragon sword? I open a shop and do business with the door open. It''s the guest''s freedom when the guestes. Mr. long doese every day. That''s because my time is quiet, my environment is good, and my coffee is well brewed. He has be a regr customer. So what? Just because he is my regr guest, you nder him like this, and you nder me. It''s ridiculous. You say it and let everyone approve it. Are you justified or am I justified? "


    Wu Shanshan ps the jade hand that Moya grabs at her neckline. It''s also sneering and sarcastic. "Don''t you know who I am? Tell me the truth, I tell you, there is no reason in my dictionary. "


    Muya replied honestly, "I''m sorry, but I really don''t know who you are. By the way, who is Wu Shanshan? Is it a onion or garlic? "


    The crowd chuckled.


    I didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman as Muya could also make people jump.


    But for a woman like Wu, she should be discouraged. I''ve never seen such a domineering woman.


    It''s just unreasonable.


    Because Longjian always has a good time to drink coffee, he regards Muya as his rival. Wu Shanshan''s thinking is invincible.


    "You!"


    "Enough, Wu Shanshan!"


    Longjian''s face was lost by his fiancee.


    He has been quiet for a long time. Many people know him.


    He came back again with a dark face and pulled Wu Shanshan''s hand. He said to Muya apologetically, "boss mu, I''m sorry. My fiancee misunderstood you and offended you. I''ll apologize for her and invite you to dinner another day. It''s an apology."


    "You dare to invite her to dinner. I didn''t misunderstand or do anything wrong. If you look at her, she looks like a fox spirit. What kind of shop does she open? Maybe it''s a ck shop selling dog meat with meat heads. It''s a low-end business..."


    "Pa!"


    The Dragon Sword couldn''t bear it. It pped Wu Shanshan in the face, blindfolded him, covered his face, and stared at the dragon sword.


    At the next moment, she turned around madly and rushed to Muya, shouting, "you have made me beaten by the dragon sword, Muya, I will tear you!"


    Zhong Yang quickly pulls out Muya, but Wu Shanshan doesn''t attack her.


    Dragon sword also came to take Wu Shanshan away quickly, but Wu Shanshan was like a crazy woman. She punched and kicked him. For a while, Dragon Sword couldn''t hold her, so she could rush to Muya again.


    She flicked her hand to draw Moya''s face with the speed of thunder.


    When Longjian pped her, she would give Muya ten ps. It was because Muya hurt her to be pped in the street by her beloved fiance.


    ¡±"Pa Pa Pa!"


    There were two rings in a row.


    It wasn''t Muya who was drawn, it was Wu Shanshan.


    It''s not anyone else who smokes her. It''s Zhong Yang.


    Wu Shanshan is so big that she has not been bullied so much. Her face is red and swollen on both sides.


    "Why are you still standing there? Give it to me and beat the two men and women to death." Wu Shanshan yelled at the men with the dragon sword.


    Those people don''t have brains like Wu Shanshan. How dare they.


    If they move their hands, it''s a stab to the horse''s nest.


    A ck car came to a slow stop.


    Three young men walked off the car.


    The leader is muzhang.


    He saw so many people around the quiet door of the time, and led Ning''s brother into the crowd. Just then he heard Wu Shanshan scolding Zhong Yang and Muya as dog men and women. These young people were eager to protect their sister. The three quickly ran forward, in line, to block Zhong Yang and Muya.


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "who moves my sister?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Moya has a headache.


    It''s true that there are many people who are not afraid of making trouble.


    When Wu Shanshan came to make trouble, these two little cousins also came.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Haven''t you heard me?" Wu Shanshan has fallen into a frenzy and is still shouting at people with dragon sword.


    A famous servant looked at Ning''s brother and whispered to Wu: "Miss Shan, they are the little masters of the me gate."


    "I''m in charge of the fire gate or the water fire gate. I''m not afraid of Wu Shanshan, and I''m not afraid of Wu family. What fire gate?" After shouting, Wu asked again.


    Longjian said coldly: "you are not afraid of Wu family, you are not afraid of Wu Shanshan, I am afraid of Longjian, I am afraid of Longjia. Go! "


    Dragon Sword takes his men away.


    Stay here again, his face is all disgraced, no, now his face is all disgraced.


    From everyone''s eyes of sympathy, we can see that these people sympathize with him. They sympathize with him that he has a big and brainless fiancee.


    "Dragon sword, dragon sword, youe back to me, you tell me clearly, do you like Muya, I tell you, you can only be mine, youe back to me!"


    Wu Shanshan was so angry that she stamped her feet and saw the dragon sword go away mercilessly. She finally gave Muya a fierce look and threw down her cruel words: "mu, today''s disgrace, I will definitely repay it twice in the future, you wait!"


    Muya replied, "I should have said these words to Miss Wu. Don''t worry. I''ll wait. I''m afraid you''ll run away."

 Chapter 1136

    <h4>Chapter 1136</h4>


    Wushanshan can''t stand that Muya is more arrogant than her, and she is eager to pursue the dragon sword. Atst, she runs to pursue the dragon sword, and doesn''t tear it off with Muya.


    "I haven''t seen such a woman, or Mr. Long''s fiancee. Mr. long is so pitiful. With such a fiancee, Mr. long hasn''t beenpletely mad. It''s his perseverance."


    "That''s it. It''s just making fun of nothing."


    "I think that woman came out of a mental hospital."


    All of you who speak my words are discussing Wu Shanshan.


    Mu Zhang and others turn around and ask Mu Ya and Zhong Yang, "brother Yang, sister, what''s the matter? That arrogant woman actually ran to time to make trouble. "


    Ningchengxuan also said: "sister, you meet such a psychopath, you don''t need to reason with her, just call me, I''ll send someone to help you clear the scene, blow her far away, and never let her influence time and quiet, and affect you."


    Muya stall hands, "sister is also then three young people run faster than rabbits.


    Muya responded and said to their backs, "you''re skipping ss. Wait for you to go home and be trained."


    Zhong Yang squeezed a ss of Sydney juice for Muya. He came over with the juice and saw three teenagers running away. He put the juice in front of Muya with a smile and said, "they are all college students. They should have no sses in the afternoon before theye back in advance."


    "If they don''t have sses, what they escape from is clearly a truancy. You brother have to take care of your little brothers. The best way is to punish them each to do 10000 math problems and 999 geometry problems. "


    Zhong Yang chuckled, "then they will rebel."


    Moya also smiled, "before I made mistakes, you always asked questions for me to do. Every time I tried to spit blood. Those questions were extremely difficult to do, but you could easily solve them. Zhong Yang, I often wonder if your brain structure is different from ours."


    Sitting next to her, Zhong Yang deliberately put his head in front of her and jokingly said, "now I''ll let you study my brain structure."


    Pushing aside his head, Muya took a quick look at the people around him. Fortunately, the time is quiet now. She is sitting in the corner where she often sits. The flirting and swearing of the two people are light and will not affect others.


    "Have a ss of Sydney juice. I''m afraid you''ll be ruined by that crazy girl''s poprity. Have a ss of Sydney juice and start a fire."


    "I''m so angry that I haven''t met anyone who is more horizontal than me. It seems that since I was sensible, I''m no longer horizontal." She was walking horizontally before she was three years old. At that time, she was busy robbing mom and dad every day.


    Zhong Yang felt her face fondly. "My Moya is gentle and kind, generous and decent, not that kind of unreasonable person."


    Muya smiled and pulled down his hand. "In fact, you are more angry than me."


    She is the one who scolds her, but he is the one who is angry.


    From small torge, he was reluctant to say a word to her. Even if she robbed all his toys, he would at most watch her y silently. But when others deceive her, he will be very angry. He can ignore everything, protect her and start for her.


    "I wish I could tear her mouth." When ites to Wu Shanshan, Zhong Yang''s face is as ck as Bao Gong''s and gnashing his teeth.


    Muya looks around and makes sure that no one will peek at two people. She quickly hugs Zhong Yang and kisses him on his handsome face. Zhong Yang hasn''t responded yet. She has returned to her original state. She sits in a proper way, holding the Sydney juice that Zhong Yang squeezed for her, and sips it gracefully.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of Sydney juice, the pears are kept fresh in the refrigerator, and the juice squeezed out is also cold. In the hot summer, drinking a ss of frozen snow juice is a kind of enjoyment.


    "Zhong Yang, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to spoil yourself for such poprity."


    Zhong Yang is still touching the face she kissed, touching and looking at her. The eyes are burning with bright light, but his mouth is muttering: "it''s too fast, I haven''t felt it yet, and you''re over."


    She offered to kiss him.


    Before he could feel her soft lips on his face, she ended her active kiss.


    pping on the other side of the face, Zhong Yang whispered, "Moya, be fair in your life and work. You haven''t kissed on this side of the face yet."


    Moya almost came out with a mouthful of juice.


    Finally did not spray out, but let her choke, choking her cough.


    A considerate big hand was covering her back, patting her back gently. Zhong Yang''s voice echoed in her ear, "drink slowly, don''t choke. The juice is sweet, and it''s hard to choke."


    When he spoke, the warm lips would stick to Muya''s ears.


    The heat made Muya tremble, and seriously suspected that Zhong Yang was deliberately sticking to her.


    "Moya."


    Zhong Yang patted Moya''s back hand, instead, he took Moya''s hand and coaxed her hoarsely in her ear: "let''s get married. I want you to be my wife, so that others will know that your famous flowers are in charge, and they won''t misunderstand you again."

 Chapter 1137

    <h4>Chapter 1137</h4>


    Moya looked at him. He was close to him. When she turned her head, her lips brushed his face.


    Zhongyang only felt that the woman she loved was soft with a little fiery lip on her face. Before she could taste it carefully, Muya smiled: "get married?"


    "Yes, let''s get married." Zhong Yang thought she would. She was very happy. Moya thought he was really smiling.


    "Moya, as long as we get married, no one will misunderstand you, and no one will go around me again. I''m so tired of those women. They are like a narcissist. When they see me, their eyes will shine. They want to eat me."


    Muya replied coolly, "it''s not around me anyway."


    Zhong Yang: " Moya, are you going to die


    Moya smiled. "You''re too serious. Haven''t there been too many women around you in so many years? You''re not alive yet. "


    Marriage?


    He thought about it in a happy way.


    In the morning, I decided to have a love rtionship. In the afternoon, I wanted to abduct her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license.


    She didn''t enjoy the process of falling in love.


    Moreover, she is too young to be bound by marriage too soon.


    "As for me being misunderstood, I am not afraid of others'' misunderstanding. It seems that I was misunderstood only once. Miss Wu is a special case. She is such a unreasonable person. Even if I was a big mother, she would misunderstand me. She can''t give me an example. "


    Zhongyang heard that Junyan was broken.


    He thought it would be natural for two people to go and get the certificate.


    But Moya always fished for him like a fisherman, always making his heart go up and down.


    Before he married her to his family, Zhong Yang couldn''t rest assured. He was afraid of the change between the two people, and many Yang Xi patted his son on the shoulder sympathetically. "Son, it''s OK. The revolution hasn''t been sessful. You can work harder."


    Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so many years, and there''s no defense in waiting for another few years.


    Moya can''t fly out of her son''s palm all her life.


    Zhong Yang has a pretty face.


    Yang Xiughed at him. "Don''t make a face, let others see it. Your reputation will be destroyed."


    "I don''t want any fame as long as I can marry Muya."


    "Even if she doesn''t marry you now, where can she go? Other people have romantic dates. Muya doesn''t have one. Don''t you think you owe her? Son, you''ve been waiting for 20 years anyway. How about waiting for a few more years? You''d better think about dating her. Be romantic. Romantic dating is easy to get into people''s minds. The future is a good memory. "


    Zhong Yang thought for a moment, and suddenly he became bright. Yeah, Moya couldn''t run out of his palm. Why should he be in a hurry?


    First, make a good date, cultivate the rtionship between men and women, and let her slowly adapt to her identity as a girlfriend, rather than ying with a big ymate, then everything wille naturally?


    Zhong Yang, no longer depressed, is an activist.


    Mentioning that in the past, Mu Chen''s face was softened, he took Zhang Xiao''s shoulder affectionately and said pleasantly, "wife, if you like it, I can send you a bunch of flowers every day."


    "Don''t you think it''s too vulgar to send flowers?"


    "You say women like it. When many people chase their wives, they start with sending flowers. "


    "Then you don''t like our son-inw?"


    "What son-inw, Moya hasn''t married him yet. She''s still my daughter, not Zhong Yang''s!" Mu Chen goes around Zhang Xiao''s back, hugs Zhang Xiao, and says, "wife, my daughter who is hard to raise is going to be lost. I am very reluctant to give up. I also want to beat Zhong Yang hard."

 Chapter 1138

    <h4>Chapter 1138</h4>


    Zhang Xiao also sighed, "how can I give up? What''s the way to give birth to boys and girls?"


    When a son is raised, he will marry his daughter-inw. When a daughter is raised, he will marry.


    The only one who can really apany them to the old age is their pillow man.


    Mu Chen hums: "my daughter, I won''t let him abduct easily. Unless he agrees to work for moose group, he will assist them in the future. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at his eyes and said with a smile, "our future rtives are most afraid of being abducted by you. Old Zhong oftenined to Yang Xi that their son was raised for us. Moreover, what Zhong Yang likes is education. If you let him go into business, I''m afraid it''s not very good. "


    "Don''t look down on that kid. In the years when Muya grew up, there was no formal love. The only secret love was when she was 16 years old, but it just sprouted and was corrected by Zhongyang''s design. Since then, Muya has been surrounded by Zhongyang or Zhongyang. This boy, he has done a lot of things to monopolize Muya behind his back. It''s overcast. "


    "I''m familiar with it. It seems that some people have done this before. They always like to prevent other men from approaching openly and secretly..."


    "My wife, a hero should not be brave."


    Zhang Xiaoughed at him. "I think the father-inw will have the son-inw of his own kind. It''s not that the whole family doesn''te into the same family."


    Mu Chen said, "I''ll ask Zhong Yangter if he wants to work in Mu''s group. Even if he doesn''t want to take over Mu''s group, he should also help Mu Zhang and Mu Hao as a part-time general special assistant. He helps Mu Zhang and Mu Hao n for them. He has such a shady brother-inw to help. I believe those two or three boys can hold Mu''s group. When the small ones can take over, we old ones will quit the stage of history and travel around the world together. "


    When ites to traveling around the world, we have to mention Mu Yu and his wife.


    As Zhang Xiao said, it''s not that one family doesn''t go into one house, Mu Yu likes to travel around the world, and his wife is also of the same interest.


    When the couple had a son, they sent Mu Zhi home and asked their parents and brothers to take care of him. They carried cameras and simple luggage and traveled all over the world. Wherever there was beautiful scenery, there were their footprints.


    Mochen always thinks that the second brother is the most natural person to live.


    He and his eldest brother have been tired for their family business for nearly a lifetime. They are the second eldest brother to learn from each other. Together with their beloved wife and the world of mortals, they are on their way.


    "Zhong Yang."


    When Muchen finished these words, seeing Zhongyang want to go with his daughter, he immediately shouted at Zhongyang on the balcony.


    It''s toote for Zhang Xiao to stop him.


    I have to look at Zhong Yang apologetically.


    "Zhong Yang, don''t leave now. I have something to talk to you."


    Zhong Yang looked up at the old couple on the balcony and said, "OK."


    Muya wanted to go out. Seeing that her father suddenly stopped Zhong Yang, she was a little worried, so she went back to the house with Zhong Yang in her bouquet.


    "Elder sister, this flower is very beautiful. Did my brother Yang send it?"


    Muzhang is going to go to school. When he sees his elder sistering back, he still holds a bunch of flowers. He asks with a smile, and hees to smell the flowers. Then he gives Zhong Yang a thumbs up and says, "brother Yang, you are finally enlightened."


    Zhong Yang:


    I''m afraid he hasn''t let Moya marry him for so many years. Is he out of his mind?


    It seems that he will give Muya many gifts, but the bouquet hasn''t?


    In other people''s eyes, chasing girls and sending flowers is not a small program. He doesn''t have a direct program


    Mu Zhang''s words make Zhong Yang have to face up to his attitude over the years.


    There is no doubt that he loves ya.


    He is very good to Muya. He dotes on Muya. Even Zhang Xiao and his wife say that Zhong Yang is the one who loves Muya the most. But over the years, he has been a stickler. He always thinks that he has done a lot for Muya. He should have done some of them, but he didn''t.


    It''s no wonder that Moya has stopped. What he did easily made Moya think he was a big brother.


    "Those who are joking here will bete."


    Moya chided her brother lightly.


    Mu zhangchong frowned and grimaced at him, which made Mu Yaugh.


    "Sister, brother-inw, I''m gone. Don''t miss me too much. I''lle back in the evening. Bye,e and kiss you."


    Muya''s face turned red, not that her brother gave her a kiss, but that his brother called Zhong Yang to be her brother-inw.


    Zhong Yang is called brother-inw by his brother-inw in the future. It''s called a happy man. He goes out with muzhang, and he hooks up with muzhang. He asks thoughtfully, "is the pocket money enough?"


    Mu ZhangMou son twinkles, "just right."


    Zhong Yang stopped at once, took out his wallet, and generously took out all the cash in it, and put it into Mu Zhang''s hand. He said, "boys always take more change generously when they spend money, so as not to meet with anything andck of money, which is very troublesome."


    Mu Zhang impolitely tucked Zhong Yang''s pocket money into his wallet and thanked Zhong Yang with a smile: "brother Yang, thank you, you are so kind."


    "It''s brother Yang again."


    "Brother inw, brother inw to be, hee hee."


    Muzhang is a clear man. Brother Yang generously stuffed a stack of money with his name because he called brother Yang a brother-inw.


    "I''ll call you brother-inw every day. Brother Yang remembers to give me pocket money every day."


    Muzhang is a sweet taste.


    Anyway, Zhong Yang will be his brother-inw sooner orter.


    "Mojo!"


    The call of the Yin forest was heard nearby. The mozhang was not good. He turned around to face Moya in a very slow motion and smiled: "sister, you call me."


    Muya doesn''t speak and starts to search out his brother''s wallet. Muzhang quickly wants to grab it back. Muya only nces at him. He looks like a frost eggnt.


    "My parents and I have given you a bank card. Every month, we will put a sum of money into your card for your pocket use. We also have three credit cards. You can swipe them at will. You are not needed to repay them. There are two or three thousand yuan of pocket money in your wallet. Is it OK to ept your brother Yang''s money? He is a teacher. How much is it? I don''t know how many times your pocket money is more than his sry. "


    Moya pulls a stack of money out of his brother''s wallet and shoves it back to Zhong Yang. His eyes also warn him. Mr. Zhong dare not fart. He silently takes back his money and exchanges eyes with his brother-inw, saying that he can''t help it.


    Wife tube inmmation!


    "Elder sister, brother Yang is very rich. He is not less than you. He doesn''t know how many excellent training institutions he has set up in the whole country."


    Muzhang whispered.


    The money that has been put into the wallet has been dug out by the elder sister. Is this the elder sister? Is it a sister?


    "Not yet to school."


    Muzhang takes back his wallet and mutters away.


    Mu Hao and Mu Zhie from the next room. When they see Mu Zhang muttering, they catch up with the car that the three brothers got on together. As for what the three brothers will say, no one will pay attention to it.

 Chapter 1139

    <h4>Chapter 1139</h4>


    "Don''t give moochang money in the future. His pocket money has never been less. He has given too much. Instead, he has formed a spendthrift."


    Moya also said something about Zhong Yang, afraid that he might spoil his younger brother.


    Zhong Yang agrees with Muya, but he still says a few words for muzhang: "muzhang is a little yful, but he is a person with principles and bottom lines, and won''t spend money indiscriminately. He saves his pocket money every month for future business


    I dare say that the young masters of the Mojia generation don''t want to take my ss, but want to start their own business.


    "Entrepreneurship?"


    Zhong Yang said, "muzhang is already sketching his blueprint. I think he is a very nned person."


    "Murdoch is waiting for them to take over."


    "Uncle, they can manage thepany again. Muzhang is young. It''s normal that they don''t want to take over the old generation''s ss. The young people have their ideas and their motivation. I think they can make a breakthrough first and umte more life experience."


    Zhong Yang is quite in favor of muzhang''s starting their business first.


    Moyaton stopped and looked at him.


    Zhong Yang smiled and asked her, "what''s the matter? Am I wrong? "


    "No, you''re right, but you may have a hard time."


    Moya said a meaningful word.


    Zhong Yang didn''t understand it at first. Later, he thought about it. He was sweating. When he saw that Muya hade back to the sofa and sat down with Muya in three or two steps, he asked Muya in a low voice: "Muya, do you mean that muzhang will take over if they don''t take over? If you don''t take over, let me take it for you? "


    Muya looked at him with a smile. "What do you mean by this reaction now? It''s like going to the guillotine. "


    Zhong Yang apanied with a smile. "I''m not afraid. Everyone knows that your Mu''s group is the Mu Chen of our city. He came straight to the opposite side of the two people and sat down. Seeing his daughter holding the big bunch of roses sent by Zhong Yang, Mu Chen thought it was too dazzling. He said coldly:" Moya, what are you holding the flowers for? Is it to remind your father that I haven''t sent flowers to your mother? Or show your love to your parents? "


    Moya:


    How does she think her father is jealous.


    Muya got up and went to find a vase, and put the bunch of flowers into the vase. In order not to let her father think that she was showing affection, she decided to hold the vase upstairs and put it in her room, so that she could see the flowers given to her by Zhong Yang once she went back to the room, which was a symbol of sweetness.


    When the daughter goes upstairs, Mu Chen is staring at the opposite Zhong Yang.


    In fact, he appreciates Zhong Yang very much, but appreciation is one thing. When Zhong Yang wants to take his daughter, Zhong Yang is his "enemy".


    Zhong Yang calmly faces his future father-inw''s gloomy stare, with his usual smile on his face. Wen Sheng asks, "Uncle mu, what do you want to say to me?"


    Mu Chen hums: "who wants to say what to you? You''re not my wife. You think I miss you. "


    Zhong Yang chuckled. "I look at my uncle. I want to say something to me."


    "What do you mean by sending flowers to my daughter?"


    "Please."


    "Pa!" Mu Chen ps the tea table heavily, which causes Zhang Xiao''s rebuke, "Mu Chen, if you p again, the tea table will be broken by you."


    "If it''s broken, let Zhong Yangpensate."


    Zhang Xiao said, "can''t you talk to Zhong Yang well? It''s like a feud with Zhong Yang. "


    "He sent flowers to my daughter in front of me. He wanted to make love to my daughter and steal my daughter. What''s not my enemy?"


    Zhang Xiaoying said, "so my father wille back from the underground to settle ounts with you. You also robbed his daughter."


    Muchen: " Wife, you go to have breakfast first, don''t hinder me from dealing with personal affairs. "


    Zhang Xiao nced at him and warned him not to overdo it.


    Leaving two people behind, Zhang Xiao went into the restaurant on his own.


    "Zhong Yang, I ask you, do you love my daughter very much?"


    Mu Chen looks like a judge. He is serious and severe. His eyes are so sharp that he wants to polish Zhong Yang.


    Fortunately, Zhong Yang is a regr visitor of Mu''s family. He knows everyone of Mu''s family well. He knows that Mu Chen doesn''t dislike him, but he is a little upset. If Mu Chen looks at his wife, he snores heavily. Facing Zhong Yang again, he clears his throat and says, "Zhong Yang, Aunt Zhang and I are getting older and older. We want to retire and travel around the world, but Gong No one is in charge of the Department. What do you say? Originally, we thought that Moya joined the moxa group, and mozhang took over the Haotian group. But Moya didn''t want to join thepany, so she liked to open a coffee shop. "


    Zhong Yang''s heart beats.


    He guessed it. No, it was said by Moya.

 Chapter 1140

    <h4>Chapter 1140</h4>


    The expression on Zhong Yang''s face does not change, still hanging a gentle smile, waiting for mu Chen to continue.


    Mu Chen saw that Zhong Yang''s face remained unchanged, and he was very appreciative of the child''s calmness.


    He was not polite, and continued: "you like Muya, you should be reluctant to let Muya so tired, want her to do what she likes to do?"


    Zhong Yang nodded, "no matter what Moya likes to do, I support her."


    "Yes, a good man should be. Look at Aunt Zhang. I always support what she wants to do. " Mu Chen is very satisfied with Zhong Yang''s affection for his daughter.


    Although the daughter who is hard to raise is about to be married by other men, Mochen is reluctant to give up, but Zhongyang is good. He has all kinds of dislikes on his mouth, which is still recognized in his heart.


    "Since you want to support Moya to open a shop, do you think it''s up to you to help her with her?" Mu Chen finally cut into the main topic, that is to put Zhong yangkeng into Mu group, such a great talent, can not be missed.


    Zhong Yang didn''t immediately refuse or agree, but said: "Uncle mu, both Mu Hao and Mu Zhi can take over. Mu Hao is particrly suitable for being a sessor. I haven''t married Mu Ya yet. It''s not easy to interfere with your family''s session. Even if I marry Mu ya, I''m only Mu''s son-inw. If I manage thepany excessively, Mu Hao and Mu Zhi can''t be separated Heart, doubt that I have ambition, I think, I''d better avoid it. "


    His own father has repeatedly asked him to take over.


    Zhong Yang didn''t promise to take over so soon. He said he would first umte educational experience and then consider taking over.


    But he also has a younger brother, who is interested in management.


    "They are all too young to wait for years until they can take over. Don''t worry about their unhappiness. I think they would like your help. " Those boys all respect Zhong Yang, the prospective brother-inw.


    After all, most of the children''s studies are assisted by Zhong Yang. Some of them are also teachers and friends. I don''t know how good their feelings are.


    Maybe Zhong Yang said he wanted to buy the Mu group, and those kids would give it to him with both hands.


    "Xiaohao is going to learn medicine. Xiaozhi, like his parents who are not responsible for it, likes to run around and has no heart in thepany. How can he manage thepany well. Our little Zhang is smart, but Haotian group also needs a sessor. He can''t manage two big groups by himself. Zhong Yang, my uncle thinks that Mu''s group can only be managed by you. If you don''t want to, I can only give it to Mu ya. "


    Mu Chen''s stomach is so ck that he takes his daughter to force Zhong Yang to make cattle and horses for Mu''s group.


    "Dad."


    When Moya came downstairs, she heard her father forced Zhong Yang to settle in the Mu group with him. She gave a low cry. People came along, sat next to her father and said, "don''t force Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang is under a lot of pressure."


    Zhong''s business also needs him to take over. His father has to put Mu''s group on his head. Mu Ya loves that Zhong Yang will be exhausted.


    "Dad didn''t force him."


    Kill Mu Chen he won''t admit that he is forcing Zhong Yang.


    Muya groaned twice. Muchen couldn''t help flicking her daughter''s forehead and scolding: "what are you groaning about? I''m your father. I''m really a bad girl. No one has married yet, so I''ll help my husband''s family first."


    "Dad."


    Moya''s face was red, and she gave a cry.


    Zhang Xiao came out of the restaurant and reminded Muya on purpose: "Muya, why haven''t you gone out yet? Aren''t you going to open today? Mom also thought that when she passed by your shop, she would drop in for a cup of coffee and go back to thepany. "


    Muya looks at the time, it''s not early, so she affectionately hugs Muchen and says, "Dad, I''ll go first."


    Said, she stood up, walked to pull up Zhong Yang, and want to leave with Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang knows that she is to help herself. He says goodbye to the couple and follows Muya out of the house.


    Mu Chen points to his daughter''s back andins to Zhang Xiao, "look at your wife. This is a good daughter who is taught by you. She turns her arms out and doesn''t care about our fatigue. She knows that Zhong Yang is in love."


    Zhang Xiao impolitely dismantled his tform. "As you grow older, your skin is getting thicker and thicker. You also mean that you are tired. What do you do in thepany? It''s just to sit there and have a meal. Let''s make some suggestions asionally. The exhausted people are Meng Yifan and big brother. "


    In addition to the years when Muyi was in a wheelchair, it was tiring for Muchen to support the group. When Muyi recovers, Muchen can''t wait to return the position of president to Muyi, and he himself retreats to the second tier.


    He also looks like a monkey in the second tier. He pushes Meng Yifan to do everything or leaves it for Moyi to deal with.


    He ran to Haotian group every day. He helped Zhang Xiao deal with the internal contradictions of Haotian group for a while. When Zhang Xiao got his feet, he would have nothing to do with him.


    Mu Chen is stabbed embarrassed by his beloved wife, andughs happily: "Xiao''er, you are saving me some face."


    "The skin is thicker than the wall, what face is it?"


    Mu Chen pulls her toe over, pulls sits in own side, hugs her impolitely, was pushed away by her.


    "Don''t take meat and hemp as fun when you are old."


    "Even if we are old-fashioned, you are all my wife. I hold my wife. Who has a problem? Who dares to have an opinion? " Mu Chen is still powerful.


    Zhang Xiao can''t help him.


    "If Zhong Yang doesn''t take over the Murphy group, he will be put into the Haotian group. Anyway, he will take over, so we can rx."


    "He is the eldest son of the Zhong family. He is the sessor of the Zhong family. You want to kill him by putting the burden on him? Don''t worry about Haotian group. Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming are much more mature than they used to be. Now they are trying to learn how to manage thepany. When they get started, let them take care of thepany. "


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming performed well in prison. They weremuted and released three years ago.


    As the only close rtives of the two brothers in the world, Zhang Xiao helped the two brothers to get married first. Because they had made a big mistake and spent more than ten years in prison, many people were reluctant to marry them.


    Zhang Xiao broke his heart for the marriage of his two younger brothers.


    Fortunately, the two brothers are also verypetitive now. They will not be inferior because theye out of the prison. They are very hard to reintegrate into the society, to change their previous extravagant habits and strive to go upstream.


    The performance of the two moved the hearts of some girls. Two years ago, the two brothers started a family together. Last year, they were both promoted to father. Zhang Xiao''s hanging heart was just put down.

 Chapter 1141

    <h4>Chapter 1141</h4>


    At present, both brothers work in Haotian group, but they start from the most basic level.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t tolerate them just because they are his own brother. Like other employees, they work overtime from nine to five. The sry they receive is the same as others, not because they are the president''s brother.


    Zhang Xiao also gave the two younger brothers the property of Zhang family''s mansion. She helped to take care of it for so many years. After the two younger brothers got out of prison, she also handed the property back to her younger brother with capital and interest.


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Ming saw that the property they got in those years, after their elder sister''s care for more than ten years, those who made money did not know how many times it had been. They were so grateful that the gap between thempletely disappeared.


    Now two people are very hard to umte work experience, thinking that one day they can share a little pressure for their sister.


    My sister said that Haotian group is their Zhangjia''s property, which is left by Zhangjia''s ancestors to future generations. It will be handed back to them one day.


    "It''s going to be years before they can take over."


    Zhang Xiao smiled and said, "I still have energy now. Let''s take care of it for a few years. In those years, my father would leave thepany to me, but he saw that his two sons didn''t aspire to work and only knew to eat, drink and y. Now that the brothers have changed their ways and are fighting for the top, and have the enterprising spirit, I will return thepany to them, which is what my father used to mean. "


    Zhang Haotian''s first idea is to let his son take over the shift. Later, he will leave Haotian group to his daughter, but in case Erdong Hao will devour Haotian group, he knows that the two sons are young and not sensible, they will not be Erdong Hao''s rivals, nor can they suppress the elders in thepany, so he has to leave thepany to his daughter. At least there is mu Chen behind her daughter.


    Zhang Xiao always knew his father''s mind.


    In the past, two younger brothers didn''tpete. She didn''t want to hand over thepany to her younger brother. Now that her brother is angry, she naturally gives birth to the idea of putting everything back in his hands.


    "You are pleading for Zhong Yang."


    Mu Chen does not know the idea of loving his wife. He hums, "if I don''t dig him to Mu Shi, I will not be reconciled."


    Zhang Xiao chuckles, "the Zhong family always prevents you from digging their heirs. You are really digging. You are not afraid that the old clock wille to you to fight hard."


    Mochen also smiled, "that''s the kid raised by their Zhong family who just likes my daughter of Mochen family, me me?"


    After Zhong Yang left Moya''s house with Moya, two people were driving their own cars on the way, unable to talk.


    He was thinking while driving.


    Do you want to settle down in Mu group in order to please your father-inw?


    By the time it was quiet, the shop assistant had opened the door.


    There aren''t any guests yet. The clerks are cleaning up.


    Zhong Yang still has to go back to school for ss. When Muya arrived, he was quiet and didn''t get off. When Muya got off, he rolled down the window and said to Muya, "Muya, have lunch together at noon."


    Moya smiled back and said, "I''m waiting for you here." Atst, she went to his window and looked at him for a moment. She said, "don''t take what my father said into your mind. If they don''t want to take over the job, they can ask a professional manager, or I can take it."


    Zhong Yang also smiled, "how can I sacrifice you to do that tiring work. I''ll think about it and discuss it with my brother. If I really want to take over the shift alone, I''ll take it for you. As long as you can do what you like, I''m tired and fine. "


    Muya looked at him deeply again. "Let''s talkter. Hurry to ss and don''t bete."


    "I''m notte for the second ss."


    Zhong Yang stares at Muya and taps his face. "Muya, I''m going to ss. Don''t you have any idea?"


    Muyaughed, and Yu put her hand in. She gave him a light wring on his handsome face and smiled happily. "That''s what I mean."


    Zhong Yang grabs her naughty jade hand, pulls it to her mouth, barks and kisses it on the back of her hand.


    Muya pulled back her hand like an electric shock.


    Zhong Yangughs.


    Moya, a little angry, urged him, "not yet."


    Before kissing her little mouth, Zhong Yang affectionately kisses her with a kiss, which makes her blush and smile, so he doesn''t want to drive away.


    Muya watched Zhong Yang go away, until his car could not be seen, she turned around and was ready to enter the shop. When she turned around, she saw a person who she could not expect to appear in front of her at this time.


    Linghao put his hands in his trouser pocket and looked at her gently with a smile. He asked with a smile, "don''t you know me?"


    Muya returned to her senses and smiled. "I can''t believe it. How could youe? I''ll pick up the ne if I don''t know in advance. Or did youe by your private ne? "


    Ling Hao took out his hands and put them in his trouser pocket. "I came here by private ne."


    "Come to work?"


    Ling Hao nods, and her deep eyes are glued to Muya.


    "Is it done?"


    Linghao shook his head. "I just arrived in a hurry and was a little sleepy. I wanted to have a cup of coffee. Then I remembered that your time was quiet, so I had toe here to rub a cup of coffee with you. It''s your treat. I don''t have my wallet."


    Moya smiled and took him in. "OK, you can drink as many as you want. You don''t have to pay. It''s my treat."


    "How generous."


    "Just a few cups of coffee, I can afford it."


    Muya takes Ling Hao to the table she often sits at. She asks Ling Hao, "would you like to taste the craftsmanship of our shop assistant or let me serve your mouth?"


    Ling Hao smiled warmly: "it''s my pleasure to be able to excuse you."


    "Don''t be so polite. You should learn from brother Zhanpeng. When youe, sit down sharply and shout ''Moya, go and make me a cup of coffee''."


    When ites to Zhan Peng, Ling Hao''s smile is somewhat restrained.


    Muya catches it with keen eyes. She lowers her voice and asks Linghao, "Linghao, do you still hate brother Zhanpeng like that?"


    Ling Hao didn''t answer positively, just smiled helplessly: "he doesn''t like me either."


    Muya smiled, "that''s because your hostility to him is too obvious. After years of umtion, brother Zhan Peng will repay his teeth. If someone is hostile to me for years, I won''t give him a good face."


    "Take a seat first. I''ll make you a cup of coffee. By the way, have you had breakfast? If you have just arrived, you should not eat. Don''t drink coffee on an empty stomach. "


    Ling Hao didn''t hide, "I didn''t have breakfast. Are you still having breakfast?"


    Muya shook her head. "No, but there is a rice noodle across the bridge next door. I''ll ask someone to pack one for you."


    Ling Hao has no opinion.

 Chapter 1142

    <h4>Chapter 1142</h4>


    Muya first told a clerk to go to the next bridge to help Ling Hao pack a rice noodle, and she went to help Ling Hao make coffee herself.


    Ling Hao began to look at the quiet environment of the years.


    He seldomes to T city. He is too busy with his work, plus he doesn''te deliberately.


    He likes Moya.


    I like to urinate.


    But he also knew that his love could only be buried in the bottom of his heart and could not express to Muya, who was Zhong Yang''s.


    He won''t even have the chance to fight for it.


    So he tried not toe to T City, to avoid seeing Muya, lovesickness aggravating.


    When time is quiet and open, he doesn''te. He''s only ready for the gift. Please bring it to Muya.


    In the past two years, he has been here twice in total.


    Ling Hao stood up and went to admire Muya''s painting.


    After reading one by one, he went to those bookshelves and looked at the books on the bookshelves at will.


    This is a collection of cafes and libraries.


    Linghao thinks that Muya is a very thoughtful person. She has integrated the library into the coffee shop. People who like readinge here to read books. Naturally, they will sit down and have a cup of coffee, and her business will be better.


    People whoe here for coffee can also look for a book on the shelf to read when they are waiting for someone else. It''s not so boring.


    At the corner of my eyes, I saw Muya walking to the table in the corner with the newly made coffee. Linghao just folded back from the shelf to the ce where he was sitting. At this time, the clerk brought up a rice noodle across the bridge.


    Muya then put it in front of Ling Hao and said, "you can eat rice noodles first, and then drink coffeeter. Now the coffee is still hot and not suitable for drinking."


    "Thank you."


    Linghao thanked him and began to eat rice noodles across the bridge.


    "How does it taste? That bridge rice noodle is quite good. I eat it asionally. "


    It''s amercial street. There are many shops. There are all kinds of shops.


    Ling Hao said, "it''s delicious."


    "You can eat it." Ling Hao is now the vice president of Er''s group. He has a valuable status and usually eats delicacies.


    Linghao looked up at her and said, "I''m not picky about food. Besides, I''ve been in an orphanage for several years, and I''ve suffered a lot."


    Moya smiled, sat down in front of him, and asked him, "is thising a business?"


    "I''m in charge of business."


    Moya smiled again, and she really asked a superfluous question.


    "By the way, how are Lingyue and Zhanpeng? Brother Zhanpeng shoulde here with Ling Yue this time? "


    Ling Hao can''t helpining: "Moya, can you not mention Zhan Peng when I eat? He just robbed my beloved sister, and my heart was greatly hurt."


    "Well, I won''t mention brother Zhanpeng." Moya wasughing.


    Ling Hao takes a deep look at her and eats his rice noodles.


    Don''t like Muya mentioning Zhanpeng. It''s not only his sister''s heart that sticks to Zhanpeng, but also he hopes that when he and Muya are alone, she won''t mention other men.


    Linghao also struggled before the quiet years.


    Since I''m afraid that I wille to see Muya, I will be more and more lovesick and unforgettable when I go back. Don''te. He feels sorry for himself. After all, there are not many opportunities for him toe to T city.


    In the end, he came.


    Seeing her and Zhong Yang En''s love, he felt pain and happiness in his heart, because she was happy, so he was happy.


    When Ling Hao has dinner, Muya hands him the tissue.


    "Thank you."


    Linghao swabbed his mouth, and then looked at Muya. "If you want to ask me anything, please ask me. I''m full now and have the strength to answer your questions."


    "I''m so hungry that I don''t have the strength to talk. Is there no food on your private ne? I just care about Ling Yue''s life events. She has been in love for so many years. It''s not easy. I hope that she and brother Zhanpeng will blossom and bear fruit as soon as possible. "


    Ling Hao hums, "the flowers have been blooming for a long time. I''m sure they wille out soon."


    "Brother Zhan Peng has seen his mind clearly. Don''t worry about him. Don''t hate him anymore. You should hate me if you really want to." Moyaughs and persuades Linghao not to face Zhan Peng again.


    "You can''t understand my mood. I''m just a sister. I''m treated as a delicate flower. I''ll take care of it carefully and cultivate it carefully. When I grow up with difficulty, I''ll be carried away by Zhanpeng even by the flowerpot. Can''t I be noisy? By the way, when will you and Zhong Yang invite us to have a wedding party? Remember to leave me the best man''s ce. "


    Ling Hao is more concerned about the future of Moya and Zhong Yang.


    Muya''s face was peachy, shy and pretty, and her eyes drooped, she said, "we are still young, not in a hurry."


    Seeing her coquettish appearance, Ling Hao knew that two people had pierced thatyer of paper and had made progress. They were no longer standing still.


    "You are not in a hurry. Zhong Yang must be in a hurry." Ling Hao teases her.


    "He''s in a hurry," admitted Muya I want to take her to get the certificate.


    Ling Haoughs.


    "I hate it. Are you here to make fun of me?"


    Ling Hao smiled. "It''s rare to have a chance to tease you. I''ll be disappointed if I miss it. Don''t worry about getting married. You can get engaged first and wait a few years for the wedding. Yue''er and Zhan Peng, I''m going to let them do it. "


    I don''t like Zhanpeng any more. My sister likes it. Linghao still recognizes Zhanpeng as my brother-inw.


    Moya whispered, "I also want to taste love."


    Linghao looked at her deeply again. When Muya looked at him, he collected his feelings. When they looked at each other, Muya could not see his feelings for her from his eyes. What she could see was a brother''s care for a sister.


    "Just tell Zhong Yang that he will satisfy you. Even if you want the stars in the sky, he will find a way to pick them for you. "


    Muya is full of happiness. Linghao gets the point. No matter what she wants, as long as she opens her mouth, Zhong Yang will find a way to meet her.


    Since she knew Zhong Yang, her favorite person was Zhong Yang.


    Fortunately, she was not spoiled by him.


    "Linghao, don''t talk about me. You''re old, too. When can I find a sister-inw for Lingyue and me?" Muya staggers the topic and cares about Ling Hao''s emotional life.


    "I''ll follow my mother''s advice and she will help me choose the best wife for me."


    "You should like it, too."


    "As long as I''m good to Ling Yue and filial to my mother, I like it." Ling Hao has only two requirements for his other half, one is to be good to his sister, the other is to be filial to Aunt er.


    He likes Muya, but he doesn''t really refuse to marry for Muya''s sake. He usually yells at the unmarried people, but just yells.


    "I believe in your aunt''s eyes. If you let her choose and arrange for you, your wife must be a good woman. But you should treasure her well in the future. You can''t be sorry for her, or I will be the first one to let you go."


    Ling Hao pretended to be broken face and shook his head and sighed: "I haven''t even helped you marry your sister-inw. You''re biased towards your sister-inw first. It''s really entric."

 Chapter 1143

    <h4>Chapter 1143</h4>


    "Muya giggles:" I am a woman, of course, women are partial to help women


    "I thought it was all women who embarrassed women."


    "It''s also a fact," said Muya, a long timeter. "Most of the time, women are in trouble with women."


    Linghao saw that she seemed to have some feelings. She hurriedly staggered the topic and made her happy. She didn''t want to see her unhappy or frowning.


    "Moya, Moya." Zhong Yang''s admirer No. 7 ising again.


    Ling Hao looked at Cheng Aifeng, who was calling Moya, and walked quickly to her. She asked Moya in a low voice, "your friend?"


    Moya shook her head and calmly exined: "Zhong Yang''s admirer is strictly my rival."


    Ling Hao said sympathetically, "it''s OK. The more people like Zhong Yang, the more excellent he can prove. Then the excellent men only love you. You are a general who always wins without going to war. Don''t get to know them."


    "I''m not jealous," Moya said with a smile


    As Ling Hao said, the more people like Zhong Yang, the better it can prove that Zhong Yang is excellent, and Zhong Yang belongs to her. She really doesn''t need to care about these enemies.


    Don''t say one bes a Phoenix, even if a dozen be a Phoenix, you can''t steal Zhong Yang from Moya.


    Cheng Aifeng came over and sat down beside Muya. She put her handbag on the table and went to pull Muya''s hand. Muya ignored her.


    "Miss Cheng, please say something. Don''t move your feet."


    "Moya, are you with Zhong Yang?"


    Cheng Aifeng asked.


    "We are together every day."


    Cheng Aifeng and Yu Sai are really together every day. After a pause, she said, "you''ve officially be boyfriend and girlfriend? So what do I do? I love Zhong Yang so much. "


    Muya looked at her and said, "Miss Cheng, what happened to Zhong Yang and me? It''s my personal business. I don''t have to tell you. As for what you should do, you should see clearly after such a long time. Why bother with it? "


    Zhong Yang never gives other women opportunities. Can''t they see through?


    No matter how good he is, he doesn''t belong to them.


    "Moya, I''ll go first."


    Linghao finished his coffee, looked at the time and stood up. When Muya saw that he was going to leave, she also stood up and nned to send him out.


    Cheng Aifeng noticed Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao is also a handsome man, because he is in charge of Er''s group. He has been in the top position for a long time and has developed a noble spirit.


    Cheng Aifeng likes Zhong Yang because she is very handsome. She has never seen a man as handsome as Zhong Yang. At the moment, when she saw Ling Hao again, she felt that Ling Hao was also very handsome. Instinctively, she stood up, stared at Ling Hao and touched Muya with her hand ribs. She whispered, "Muya, who is this handsome guy? Howe I''ve never seen it? "


    Muya nced at her again, saw that she was a narcissist, and jokingly said, "Miss Cheng, how can you teach Zhong Yangqing like this?"


    Cheng Aifeng waved casually and said, "isn''t Zhong Yang robbed by you? Moya, you haven''t introduced to me who this handsome guy is. Does he have a girlfriend? The most important thing is whether there is a green plum like you? "


    Women who like Zhongyang can''t catch up with Zhongyang, because Zhongyang has such a green plum as Muya, so no matter how excellent they are, Zhongyang looks down upon them and keeps Muya wholeheartedly.


    It''s also true that those who grew up together after childhood have had feelings for twenty years. Can they be the ones whoe after them?


    Linghao didn''t like the fancy of Cheng Aifeng very much. He motioned to Moya not to send him away. Before he left, he said to Moya, "Moya, thank you for inviting me to have breakfast."


    Moya said with a smile, "why do you thank me for a little thing? Are you free at noon? Zhong Yang and I invite you to dinner, which is also the friendship of the host


    Ling Hao has gone out, but he still replies to Moya, "I''m afraid I''m not free at noon. Let''s go at night."


    "Well,e to my house in the evening and I''ll cook for you myself."


    Linghao pauses for a while, wants to say anything, finally smiled, no longer looked back out of the years.


    Cheng Aifeng''s eyes have been chasing Ling Hao''s figure until Ling Hao''s figure can''t be seen. She holds Muya''s arm affectionately, sits back to her position with Muya, and smiles, "Muya, tell me, who was that handsome guy just now? Introduce it to me. It''spensation. You see, I like Zhong Yang so much. After chasing him for so long, I still can''tpete with you, the green plum. I''m willing to give Zhong Yang to you. You can introduce the handsome guy just now to me. "


    Moya is amused by Cheng Aifeng''s heart to see and love one another.


    She took Cheng Aifeng''s hand around her arm and said with a smile, "Miss Cheng, you can''t catch him. If you don''t even have Zhong Yang, let alone Xiao. " Like Cheng Aifeng, a flower crazy girl, her eyes twinkle when she sees a handsome man. How could Ling Hao like it.


    Besides, Linghao is seldom in T City, but Cheng Aifeng is a real T city person. They are so far away from each other that long-distance love is more difficult to have results.


    Ling Hao has a high vision. He hasn''t looked at a woman for so many years.


    Zhong Yang stares at her Moya, and Zhan Peng has Lingyue, but Linghao doesn''t have a ghost around her.


    "I have to try."


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t give up without trying.


    "By the way, you said that you would cook for him in the evening, but he and you are also childhood sweethearts, right?" I know a little about Moya''s growing up years.


    There are many men around Muya, some of them are her younger brother, some of them are cousins, and some of them are bamboo horses like Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang is not the only one who likes Muya.


    "We grew up together and were good friends."


    Hearing that two people really grew up together, Cheng Aifeng let out his anger and murmured, "the men who grew up with you are all immovable, and ten percent of their hearts are on you. Moya, why are you so lucky? You are born well and beautiful. There are so many men around you. It''s just that those men are all handsome. I envy you so much. "


    Cheng Aifeng is also a very strange person. Although she always yells when she is quiet, affects others and loves to wear heavy make-up, she doesn''t like other women who love Zhong Yang who hate to kill her.


    She will be jealous of Muya, but she will not do anything to hurt Muya.


    Andin to Moya.


    Is a see handsome guy drool''s flower spoony, is also a woman who has no intention.


    Muya chuckles, "a handsome man can''t be a meal. Miss Cheng, if you really want to find a man to live with, I advise you to change your bad habit of loving one and find a man who is really suitable for you, so that you can be happy."

 Chapter 1144

    <h4>Chapter 1144</h4>


    Cheng Aifeng''s lips are curled. She just likes handsome men. She looks happy.


    "Moya, are you really with Zhong Yang?"


    "We are now in a boyfriend and girlfriend rtionship." Moya also admitted her rtionship with Zhong Yang, so that Cheng Aifeng could die.


    Cheng Aifeng is not too sad, as if she knew it would be the result.


    Anyway, she made great efforts to catch up with Zhong Yang. She ran to school every day to stop him. But atst, she couldn''t do what she wanted. Zhong Yang''s feelings for Muya are as solid as a rock. No one else can shake them.


    "I wish you happiness. No, you are already very happy."


    Cheng Aifeng blesses Muya generously, but she is still envious.


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t make any noise or point at her nose. Muya had a little affection for Cheng Aifeng. In fact, I didn''t have any bad feelings before. I just thought Cheng Aifeng spoke loudly, regardless of other people''s feelings.


    "Moya, since you are with Zhong Yang, just now that handsome guy, you can give it to me."


    Moya: " Miss Cheng, he and I are really brothers and sisters. "


    The surprise on Cheng Aifeng''s face, "really?"


    Muya nodded. She was really only brother and sister to Linghao.


    Isn''t Linghao treating her like Lingyue? It should also be brother and sister.


    Muya never thought Linghao would love her, and Linghao didn''t show any trace.


    It should be said that Ling Hao did not show any emotion in front of her, but Zhong Yang, Zhan Peng and others know Ling Hao''s mind.


    But Ling Hao was very conscious, and everyone pretended not to know.


    "Then you can tell me his contact information. I''ll go and answer him myself."


    Muya looks at Cheng Aifeng.


    It''s reasonable to say that Aifeng is now a lovelorn. After all, Zhongyang and Muya, who have been chasing each other for such a long time, have be lovers. She should cry bitterly. If she hates it, she should fight with Muya. But she didn''t, but she immediately transferred her goal.


    Moya thinks that this girl''s thinking is really weird, or Cheng Aifeng doesn''t really love Zhong Yang. She will pester Zhong Yang to death, saying that she loves Zhong Yang very much, because Zhong Yang is so handsome.


    Isn''t Cheng Aifeng saying that she likes handsome men and looks good to the eyes.


    After thinking about it, Muya said, "I dare not give you his contact number without asking for his consent, but I know where he lives temporarily. I can give you the address. You can find him yourself." Once the makeup is removed, Cheng Aifeng is a pure and natural beauty. She just doesn''t know why she always puts on the makeup to cover up her natural beauty.


    Muya wants to give Cheng Aifeng a chance instead of Linghao. As for whether she can seed, it''s the matter of Cheng Aifeng.


    It''s better for Cheng Aifeng to keep pestering Zhong Yang?


    "Where does he live?"


    "Celebrity Garden."


    "Celebrity Garden? I''ve heard that. OK, I''ll find him myself. Wait, celebrity park? " Cheng Aifeng''s face was excited. Soon she realized something was wrong and asked Moya carefully: "Moya, the famous garden is a devil''s cave, and the people who live in it are the owners of your family. Well, I certainly dare not go there myself. That man lives in the celebrity garden. He''s from your family? "


    The ER family belongs to arge organization, and its nature is the same as that of the me gate.


    In particr, there was a trend of the development of the underworld in the past. Many people were afraid of such an organization.


    They are not Zhang Xiao. They can''t get Erdong Hao''s love all his life.


    They are not Muya either. They can be married by the young master of your family.


    Celebrity Garden is in their heart. It''s the forbidden area of T city. You can''t break into it without permission, or you will be killed.


    Cheng Aifeng has heard of such rumors.


    It''s natural to regard Celebrity Garden as a magic cave.


    "The grottoes?" When Muya heard that the celebrity garden had be such a horrible ce in Cheng Aifeng''s mouth, she couldn''t helpughing and said: "Miss Cheng, you misunderstood me. Everyone in my family is very good, my uncle is very good, and my brother is very good. Although the people there are a little more serious, they are definitely not devils. "


    Cheng Aifeng muttered, "that''s because Zhang Xiao is your mother."


    Moya and his family have only one reason for their respect. They are the most important people of Zhang Xiao. Erdong Hao''s love for Zhang Xiao will not change, nor fade in this life, nor let it go.


    Those who Zhang Xiao values, erdonghao will have a high look.


    Erdonghao gives three points of face. How dare his subordinates not?


    "Ling Hao is uncle Er''s cousin." Linghao is the son adopted by Aunt er. She and ER Donghao have be peers.


    Cheng Aifeng''s mouth is O-shaped.


    The man she just looked at was actually a member of her family.


    Cheng Aifeng began to y a retreat drum in her heart.


    Like Zhong Yang, she can''t catch up with such a warm and jade man, let alone the people from Er''s family.


    But think of Linghao''s handsome, and Zhong Yang''s not that share of the sharp breath, into a heart and disorderly love Feng, not to chase once, she is not willing to.


    "Miss Cheng, take your time. I''m busy first." This is Moya''s order.


    Cheng Aifeng is also witty. She doesn''t disturb Moya any more. She picks up her bag and walks out of the quiet time.


    Walking to her car, she unzipped her handbag, tried to get the car key, and detected someone approaching her.


    She looked up warily and found two men in ck standing on her left and right.


    "What do you want?" Cheng Aifeng quickly covers her handbag.


    "Thisdy, Miss Sanshan of our family, pleasee over and say something."


    Cheng Aifeng followed the man in ck''s expectation and saw a ck car parked in the distance. A woman in the back of the car was rolling down the window and staring at the quiet years.


    "I don''t know her."


    Cheng Aifeng instinctively refused.


    But the two men in ck still insisted on her going.


    Cheng Aifeng thinks that in public, these people should not dare to do anything to her. Besides, they are still in front of the quiet door of the years. What''s wrong? She opens her mouth and shouts for help. Muya will surelye out of it to save her life.


    Although Muya is a girl, her identity is known to many people, so no one dares to make trouble in the past two years.


    "Miss Sanshan, here she is."


    One of the men in ck respectfully said to Wu Shanshan in the car.


    Wu Shanshan''s eyes fell on Cheng Aifeng. After a careful examination, she felt that Cheng Aifeng was not threatening. She asked Cheng Aifeng proudly, "I heard that you like Zhong Yang very much."


    Yesterday, Wu Shanshan ran to time and quiet and made a scene.


    Later, she went back to Longjian''s rented vi. Under the fiery exnation of Longjian, she figured out that Moya was not only the only youngdy of Moya''s family. Behind Moya, there were two organizations, me gate and Er''s family. Let alone the dragon family dare not easily provoke Moya, and even a lot of Mafia figures dare not go to find the trouble of shizijing.

 Chapter 1145

    <h4>Chapter 1145</h4>


    Wu Shanshan didn''t know the height of the earth. When she came to T City, she ran away for years. It was quiet and noisy. She also had a conflict with Muya. She moved her hand with Muya''s patron saint, and almost fought with the two young masters of the me gate. That was to say, she got into a big trouble.


    Although she knew this, she still regarded Muya as her rival.


    She began to enquire about everything about Muya.


    Of course, Zhong Yang, Moya''s patron saint, Wu Shanshan has also inquired.


    Cheng Aifeng raised her eyebrows and asked Wu: "who are you? What do I like about Zhong Yang and you? "


    Wu Shanshan sneered. "You are not qualified to ask who I am. I tell you, if you like Zhong Yang, you can cooperate with me. Let''s deal with Muya together. Muya robbed my fiance, and I will never let her be better


    "Ha! Moya robbing your fiance? You''re not sick, are you? Who is your fiance? Is it better than Zhong Yang? Listen to your ent, you''re not local. You''re foreign. You don''t know who Zhong Yang is. Let me tell you. Zhang Xiao told her daughter in the morning that she woulde here to have a cup of coffee.


    Whether her daughter is concerned or not, she wille when she says it.


    Over the years, she has been doing this to both children, and will do so as long as she says it.


    On the way, she met erdonghao, so erdonghao followed her.


    Longjian came to T city for a long time. Although he didn''t get an interview when he visited erdonghao, he recognized erdonghao''s car.


    Er Donghao and Zhang Xiao appear at the same time. If Wu Shanshan really goes in to find Muya''s trouble, it''s not only the Wu family but also the long family who are affected.


    Wu Shanshan can ignore it, and dragon sword can''t ignore it.


    He would also like to go with his father to ask his family to help him find longpeng.

 Chapter 1146

    <h4>Chapter 1146</h4>


    Zhang Xiao takes a look at Wu Shanshan and then at the dragon sword. The foot of the Dragon Sword doesn''t stop. He just drags Wu Shanshan away.


    Two men came with their men.


    Some call young master, some call Miss Shan.


    Zhang Xiao is sure that they know each other. He doesn''t mind his own business. He continues to walk inside.


    Erdonghao didn''t care about them, but one of his subordinates came up to him and whispered: "the owner, that man is Mr. long. He asked to see the owner. His subordinates have inquired about him. He''s from the dragon family in C City, X province. He''s the son of the brother of the leader of the dragon family. He ys an important role in the dragon family."


    Er Dong Hao Oh, or did not see dragon sword one more eye, followed Zhang Xiao into the years of quiet good.


    He is not interested in the identity of dragon sword. Compared with Zhang Xiao''s coffee alone, he values thetter more.


    Although he is no longer as domineering as he was when he was young and wants to break up Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen still prevents him from acting like a thief. Unless he goes back to thepany, it is difficult to get along with Zhang Xiao alone.


    Even if back to thepany, Mu Chen will follow to Haotian group.


    It is said that Mu Chen, the former president of Mu family, is not responsible at all. After returning the position of president to Mu Yi, he runs to Haotian group every day, which makes those in Haotian group think that Haotian group is going to change its owner.


    Muya is holding ice to cover Cheng Aifeng''s face. Cheng Aifeng is very angry. Sitting there, she scolds Wu Shanshan for being insane.


    "Miss Cheng, put ice on your face. The neuropathy in your mouth is indeed a madman, and it will be when you see her detour in the future. " Muya knows that Cheng Aifeng met Wu Shanshan, and because she refused to mingle with Wu Shanshan, she was pped by Wu Shanshan. She has a little more affection for Cheng Aifeng.


    Anyway, she is the rival of Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t hate because of love, and saved her a lot of trouble.


    After taking the ice from Moya and thanking her, Cheng Aifeng said, "Moya, the crazy man said you robbed her fiance. Who is her fiance? Do you know that? "


    Moya sits down beside her, with no angry face. Cheng Aifeng feels that Moya''s temperament is too boring. Wen Wen is light. Fortunately, Zhong Yang is infatuated with her. Otherwise, how can she rival other admirers with her temperament?


    "Her fiance is Mr. long. I think you know him. I''m a quiet regr. Ie here for two cups of coffee every day."


    "Mr long? Oh, I know, just him? Where can hepare with Zhong Yang? It''s strange that you like him, but it''s possible that he likes you. So many coffee shops, he doesn''t go, every day to run to your time is quiet, isn''t it for you? Which coffee shop owner in T city is as young and beautiful as you? A lot of peoplee here for coffee. Theye for you. "


    Moya smiled. "I''m a living sign."


    "You are a living sign."


    "Madam."


    When the clerk saw Zhang Xiaoing in, he greeted him.


    When Moya heard the shop assistant''s voice, she looked around. The man stood up and walked over with a smile. "Mom, how are youing?"


    "Why, don''t you wee mom?"


    "What did mom say?" Muya takes Zhang Xiao''s arm and sits at a table. When she sees Er Donghaoing in, she calls her uncle Er Donghao with a smile.


    In front of the mother and daughter, the frightened er''s master is a gentle uncle.


    "Moya, give uncle Er a cappino and your mother atte."


    Erdonghao sat down and ordered Moya.


    Muya smiled. "Uncle Er, wait a minute. I''ll help you prepare now."


    Er Donghao said, instead of sitting next to Zhang Xiao, he sat opposite Zhang Xiao, so that he could see Zhang Xiao easily.


    The arrival of the two men made Cheng Aifeng notin about Wu Shanshan''s neuropathy with Moya any more. Instead, she was very interested in it, and carefully peeped at Er Donghao. She felt that the middle-aged uncle was still handsome and mature when he was old.


    His affection for Zhang Xiao is always there.


    Cheng Aifeng looks carefully. Er Donghao is still aware of it. He sweeps it fiercely. She is scared that the ice in Cheng Aifeng''s hand almost falls on the ground. She dare not peek any more. She thinks one or two of her family are so cruel. She doesn''t want to pursue Ling hao?


    The shop is quiet and peaceful. Wu Shanshan and long Jian are still fighting outside.


    Long Jian drags Wu Shanshan back to her car. He follows her to get in the car and traps her in the car. With a ck face, he scolds her: "Wu Shanshan, I said that I have nothing to do with Muya. You have to make trouble. Can you stop a little? Do you know how dangerous it would be for you to rush in like that? "


    If you don''t like her, why do youe here every day? If you don''t like her, why do you always say you want to break the engagement with me? Longjian, you didn''t do this to me before. You are very good to me. "


    Longjian stares at her and sees her pitiful appearance. He softens his voice again. It''s easy to deal with Wu Shanshan. As long as he is a little gentle with her, she will be very gentle, but he can''t be gentle with her.


    She originally belongs to longpeng, because longpeng''s missing, just plug to him, he is equal to pick up longpeng don''t want.


    As the descendants of the dragon family, his status has always been inferior to that of longpeng.


    If it wasn''t for the disappearance of longpeng, maybe there would be no matter what happened to his dragon sword, let alone his present status.


    "The beauty just now is Muya''s mother, Zhang Xiao, President of Haotian group. With her is er Donghao, the head of the family. You are not a fool. You should know that Er''s family and me gate are equally famous. There are not many people in these two organizations who dare to provoke. If you rush in to find Muya''s trouble, you will be seen on the spot by someone''s mother. Think about your end, You have been here for a day, and you have inquired about many things. Don''t you know that Zhang Xiao is er Donghao''s weakness? "


    Wu Shanshan opens her mouth, she knows, but she just hates Moya.


    In the city of C, Longjian ran when she saw her, but she was willing toe to see Muya every day. Even if they really had nothing, she hated them.


    "Well, now you go back and have a good rest. I will apany you to visit the night market of T City in the evening."


    Longjian said he was about to get out of the car. He wanted to wait outside for erdonghao toe out.


    Before, he went to the celebrity garden to see erdonghao, but erdonghao didn''t see him. Today, since he is lucky to meet him, it is an opportunity that can''t be missed in vain.


    "Really?"


    Hearing that Longjian is willing to apany her to the night market, Wu Shanshan repeatedly asks happily, afraid that Longjian is cheating her.


    In fact, she is so domineering and unreasonable. She doesn''t love dragon sword very much, for fear that it will be robbed by others.


    Wu Shanshan feels that she is right to keep her man.

 Chapter 1147

    <h4>Chapter 1147</h4>


    Coax away Wu Shanshan, and long Jian waits in his own car.


    He only waited for Zhang Xiao toe out from the quiet time, but also saw Cheng Aifeng leave, but did not see Er Donghaoe out from inside.


    And erdonghao''s team is still outside.


    At noon, Zhong Yang came.


    He bought another bunch of flowers for Muya. Seeing that he walked into the quiet years with flowers in his hands, Longjian could not help admiring him.


    Into the years of quiet good, Zhongyang found a beloved woman that wipe the shadow, holding a bouquet to stride past.


    All the shop assistants followed him with twinkling stars.


    "Mr. Zhong is so handsome. Every time I see him, I feel a sense of corona." One of the salesmen has a fancy look.


    Another shop assistant looked at her sarcastically, sarcastically: "Hua Chi."


    The shop assistant, who was satirized as Hua Chi, also politely refuted: "do you dare to say that you didn''te to work for Mr. Zhong in the quiet years?"


    "You."


    "Hum!"


    Many guests like the quiet time, not only because of the good environment, but also because many people areing to Moya and Zhong Yang. The man wants to see Muya more and the woman wants to meet Zhong Yang.


    Almost all the clerks working here are Zhong Yang''s powder.


    "Moya."


    Zhong Yang went to Muya and handed her the bouquet. His ck eyes stared at her deeply. His warm lips moved: "this flower is for you."


    Moya took the bouquet and said, "I sent it this morning."


    "Morning is morning, now it is."


    Moya smiles, smile is happy.


    Erdonghao, who was drinking coffee in silence, couldn''t help talking about the couple. "Muya, Zhong Yang, are you two openly showing your love and deliberately attacking me as a lonely man? You have to think about the feelings of single people. "


    Zhong Yang then saw Er Donghao, and hurriedly called Er Donghao, "uncle Er is also there."


    "I''m afraid you can''t see me sitting here alone."


    Zhong Yang is very honest to admit, "my eyes only Muya, really did not see uncle Er."


    Er Donghao smiled. "I know you can''t hold others in your eyes. Come and sit down. Uncle Er wants to talk to you about something. "


    Zhong Yang, go over with Muya.


    Seeing Muya still holding the flowers sent by Zhong Yang, erdonghao joked: "Muya, do you have the heart to hold the bouquet to stimte uncle Er''s eyes?"


    Muya simply handed the bouquet to ER Donghao and said with a smile, "uncle Er, I''ll give you this flower so that you don''t envy and hate it."


    "No, you''d better ask your mother to send me a bunch of flowers."


    "My mother can only send flowers to my father. If uncle Er is ill and hospitalized, my mother will send you a bunch of flowers. "


    Er Donghao pretends to be angry. "Stinky girl, curse me for being sick."


    Moya spits out her tongue yfully.


    "Uncle Er, what do you want to say to me?"


    Er Donghao didn''t answer immediately, but he made a wink at his subordinates. Those people led the meeting and blocked half the way, so that the guests who just came in had to sit in other positions and could not go further.


    No, many people dare not sit down here when they see such a battle.


    Fortunately, at noon, business is weak.


    There were few guests in the shop. When erdonghao''s staff started to block the road, the coffee ordered by those guests was almost drunk, and they all checked out and left.


    It''s just a few minutes. The whole time is quiet and only one guest is erdonghao.


    Muya and Zhong Yang exchanged eyes and realized that what erdonghao wanted to say was very important.


    It was also at this time that Muya realized that Er Donghao was here today, not for her mother, but for Zhong Yang, who was waiting for him.


    "Moya, Zhong Yang, you two are grown up by uncle. In uncle''s eyes, you are like Uncle''s children. Uncle doesn''t want to hide things from you. Zhan Peng''s family is looking for him. Maybe you two already know that."


    Erdonghao''s eyes were burning at the young people in front of him.


    Zhong Yang and Muya exchange eyes again. Zhong Yang nods and admits that he and Muya already know.


    Er Donghao''s eyes became a little deeper. "When I knew that there was a dragon shaped jade pendant on Zhan Peng, I sent someone to investigate his life experience. His original name was long Peng. Zhan Peng was taken by the people in the Welfare Institute for him, and he would be named Peng, because the jade pendant he carried was engraved with a Peng character."


    "Uncle Er, you already know brother Zhan Peng''s life experience?"


    Moya was surprised.


    If Erdong Hao had known Zhan Peng''s life experience for a long time, why didn''t he say it all the time?


    "I knew that for a long time, so what? My children adopted by Erdong Hao are raised by me. Why should I give them back? I also told Zhan Peng that I won''t help with the investigation of his life experience. It''s up to him. "


    Zhong Yang pondered, "why should uncle Er tell us? Is there any plot between Zhan Peng''s parents? Uncle Er doesn''t want to mention his life experience to Zhan Peng in person. Let me tell Zhan Peng to Mu ya? "


    Erdong Hao looked at him, "Zhong Yang, you are indeed a smart man. Even Zhan Peng may not understand the meaning of my words, but you can hear it."


    He won''t help Zhan Peng. In his words, what''s the reason for his adopted and raised children to return to the dragon family?


    Zhanpeng has now taken over the informationwork of Er''s family. If Zhanpeng wants to find out his own life experience, it''s up to Zhanpeng to check it.


    Erdonghao is not going to interfere.


    However, if there is a plot to clean up his son, he can''t do nothing, but he doesn''t want to let Zhanpeng know that he already knew Zhanpeng''s life experience, only through Muya and Zhongyang, who have made good friends with Zhanpeng, to narrate.


    Er Donghao mainly wants Zhong Yang to be the microphone transmitter. Zhong Yang is smart enough to understand his meaning.


    "Dragon Sword came to Zhanpeng." Zhong Yang tells Er Donghao what he knows.


    Erdong Hao frowned and thought of what his subordinates told him. He said in a low voice: "it''s Zhan Peng''s biological parents who find people through the auction, but in thest ten years, no one has used the auction to find people."


    "My uncle was worried about what happened to Zhan Peng''s parents. Long Jian came to see him. He wanted his life."


    Er Donghao shook his head. "I don''t know what the real meaning of dragon sword is, but I know there is another force looking for Zhan Peng. The people of that force havee to me. They know that Zhan Peng is dragon Peng. They ask to see Zhan Peng. I didn''t see them. It''s not the dragon sword you said."


    "Now I''ve handed over the information department to Zhan Peng. If someone hadn''t found me here, I would not have used my family leader''s name to order the informationwork to conduct aprehensive investigation. Zhanpeng went back to city B, where he also started to investigate. After all, he is young. I''m afraid that he will be dug and buried, and lose my face. "

 Chapter 1148

    <h4>Chapter 1148</h4>


    Erdong Hao is obviously worried that Zhanpeng will be calcted, but he wants to say that he is afraid that Zhanpeng will lose his face.


    Although Zhan Peng is not his own son, he has cultivated the feeling of father and son after 20 years. In fact, he is reluctant to let Zhan Peng go.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Er. I''ll remind Zhan Peng. Long Jian is still waiting for Zhan Peng. Before we know the good and evil of dragon sword, we dare not let Dragon Sword know that Zhan Peng is the one he is looking for. "


    Zhong Yang can understand erdonghao''s mood. He is willing to remind Zhan Peng of erdonghao.


    Er Donghao looks at Zhong Yang again. After a long time, he asks, "Zhong Yang, would you like to join our family? As long as you are willing to join in, I can give you the status and power of one person below ten thousand people, as long as you are willing to do your best to help my little brother. "


    Before Zhong Yang answered, Muya said with a smile, "uncle Er, my father is already in charge of Zhong Yang''s idea. You can spare Zhong Yang. He has so many schools in his family that he needs to take care of them."


    Erdong Hao turned his mouth. "Your father has been staring at Zhong Yang for a long time. Don''t see that he is always ming Zhong Yang for stealing you. He is happy in his heart. But the clock family is nervous. " I''m afraid their children will be robbed by Mochen.


    Zhong Yang smiled modestly. "It was Uncle Mu and uncle Er who gave me the honor. Uncle Er, I will not join my family. My younger brother has Linghao and Zhanpeng''s help and will definitely be a generation of British leader. Uncle Er doesn''t have to worry about him, and my younger brother is not a fuel-efficientmp. "


    A tiger father has no dog.


    Er Donghao used to be a tough character. Where can I go to be gentle?


    "As long as he doesn''t fall in love, he''s a good sessor."


    "Little brother is still young."


    Er Donghao said again, "I don''t care about him. Anyway, I helped him cultivate Ling Hao and Zhan Peng. He will go the way in the future."


    Linghao can help my brother in business, and Zhanpeng can help me in the way. In fact, Erdong Hao has paved his son''s way well. As long as Ling Hao and Zhan Peng don''t have two minds, my younger brother will have a very smooth life, and don''t have to go through the catastrophe when Erdong Hao was a child.


    Er Donghao looks at Muya and points out, "Hao''eres to T city to do business. You and Zhong Yang should do their best. Uncle is very busy and has no time to entertain him." He didn''t let Muya entertain Ling Hao alone. Muya didn''t know that Ling Hao liked her, but Erdong Hao did.


    Try not to let Ling Hao and Muya be alone, so as not to affect the feelings of Muya and Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang picked his eyebrows a little identally. "Is Ling Hao here? He didn''t call me in advance


    Erdong Hao''s fingers knocked on the table and looked at Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang also looked at him. After two people looked at each other for a moment, Erdong Hao said, "he''s here to do something. He''s in a hurry. When he''s done, he''ll go back to city B. he doesn''t want to disturb you."


    Muya then said, "he''s here. He didn''t eat breakfast. I asked him to have rice noodles over the bridge. He asked him to have lunch at noon. He said that he was not free at noon, so I asked him to eat in my house in the evening instead, which was the friendship of the host. Since he entered er''s group, he always said that he was very busy, seldom saw hime, rarely came, uncle Er didn''t tell me, I would do my best to make friends with him. "


    It''s said that Ling Hao came to find Moya. Zhong Yang''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t say anything.


    Even if he knows Ling Hao''s mind, isn''t Ling Hao well controlled over the years? The meeting with Muya is all kept at a distance.


    Two people are good friends, good friends, Zhong Yang still believe in Ling Hao, believe that Ling Hao will not affect his feelings with Muya.


    Of course, what he has to do at present is to let Moya promise to marry him first, and then he can get a little peace of mind.


    Erdonghao smiled. "Then please both of you. My uncle has been sitting for a long time. It''s time to go." Said, his people stood up, Muya and Zhong Yang hurriedly stood up to send him out.


    Erdonghao waved and indicated that two small ones didn''t need to send him.


    Zhong Yang wants to invite Er Donghao to have dinner with him. Er Donghao refuses, saying that he doesn''t want to follow him as a light bulb, or watch two people show their love to kill him, an old single noble. His words make Muya''s face red.


    Finally, the two people only sent erdonghao a few steps, then stopped and watched erdonghao take his men out of the quiet years.


    I waited outside for a long time for the dragon sword. When I saw Erdong Haoing out, I immediately met him.


    "My Lord, please stay."


    Erdong Haoben imagined that when he thought of the dragon sword as nothing, he stopped when he thought of Zhan Peng''s life experience. When the Dragon Sword came to him, he asked the Dragon Sword coldly, "what''s the matter, young man?"


    Longjian pulls out a smile, takes out his business card, hands it to erdonghao, and introduces himself: "my name is Longjian, a member of Longjia family in C City, X province. I think the leader of Er family should have heard about the Longshi family."


    Er Donghao took his business card and nced at it, or gave a faint, cold "yes?"


    "My Lord, I want to talk with you about a business. I wonder if my Lord would like to have dinner with you? Let''s talk about cooperation in detail at dinner? " Longjian wants to ask Er Donghao to help him find longpeng. After all, the power and contacts of their dragon family are not wide enough, far inferior to those of Er family and Huo men.


    Uncle can''t hold on any longer. It''s not a matter of two days for uncle to send someone to look for longpeng. If they don''t find longpeng before uncle, it''s very dangerous for their second room to fight for the position of patriarch.


    Erdonghao didn''t have any expression on his face. "I''m sorry, I''m not in charge now. Mr. long wants to talk business with our ER family. You can go to city B to find my cousin, Mr. Ling Hao, or my adopted son, Mr. Zhan Peng."


    As he spoke, he strode towards his car without waiting for Longjian to reply.


    Longjian still wants to stop him, but her family''s men stop him. Longjian can only give up and helplessly watch erdonghao disappear from his eyes.


    When he visited the Celebrity Garden in person, erdonghao did not see him.


    It''s not easy to meet today. Erdong Hao is not interested in it.


    Longjian feels that his seniority is too low and his age is too young to get the attention of erdonghao, so he can''t talk business with erdonghao.


    "Bell..."


    Long er Ye''s call.


    Longjian answers his father''s phone in a hurry.


    "Dragon sword, have you quarreled with Shanshan again? We need the support of the Wu family to coax her more in the future. I heard from Shanshan that erdonghao is quiet in the years? Did you see him? Please invite him to eat in Longting hotel. Dad will go to Longting hotel now. "


    The second dragon master has the same idea as dragon sword.


    Longjian didn''t want to talk about wushanshan with his father, avoided the topic rted to wushanshan, and replied to his father, "the owner of Er family refused. He said that if we want to cooperate with ER family, we can go to city B to find Mr. Ling Hao or Zhanpeng."


    In fact, er''s family is controlled by Er Donghao. He doesn''t want to take care of Longjian.

 Chapter 1149

    <h4>Chapter 1149</h4>


    Long er Ye was silent for a moment on the phone and asked, "go to Zhanpeng first."


    The name of Zhanpeng has a Peng character. Long Erye is very sensitive. I hope Zhanpeng and longpeng are not the same person, otherwise


    Zhan Peng is now back to Er''s family. If he is long Peng, long er Ye thinks that he wants to take the position of n leader and then he has a fight.


    Mr. Zhan Peng, whom long er ye and his son are looking for, just came back from Duke Zhou.


    He drove back from T city to B city for more than ten hours. The whole person was very tired.


    Fortunately, it''s worth it to be tired. He and Ling Yue pierced the paper and got the consent of aunt er. They became lovers.


    The hanging stone fell on people, feeling tired like the tide. It was attacked by the overwhelming momentum. He was taken away by Duke Zhou fromst night, and he didn''t wake up until now.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the familiar room, and it took him a minute to remember what had happened.


    He went back to city B.


    The room he now sleeps in is his room in the headquarters. Since he was sent back to the headquarters in city B at the age of 12, he has lived in this room.


    Turned over, he crawled on the bed, the front half of the body but to the bottom of the bed.


    There is a box at the bottom of the bed. The box is veryplete. It can be seen that it is well protected.


    Zhan Peng pulls out the box and opens the lid of the box, which is full of photo albums.


    The main characters in the album are all Muya.


    This is the photo of Moya that he secretly took or asked people to take secretly for so many years. After being exposed to the sun, he molded it and then stuffed it into the album. The skin of each album still has the year.


    He is 26 years old. These albums have been made since he was 13. Up to now, there are 13.


    "Dong Dong."


    Knock on the door, Ling Yue''s gentle words spread across the door: "Zhanpeng, are you up?"


    Zhan Peng was flustered for a moment. Flustered, he pulled out this box of albums, which was his secret. In the past, when he went back to his room, he always liked to pull out this box of albums and look at them carefully.


    Although he didn''t grow up with Muya in T City, he watched Muya grow up.


    Every picture records the years when Muya grew up.


    He watched her grow from a lovely child to a beautiful girl, and then to a beautiful woman.


    Even if he saw his feelings now, it was still very deep.


    He was afraid that Ling Yue would be jealous when he saw it.


    Flustered to want to pack the box back to the bottom of the bed, he suddenly stopped.


    He likes Muya but doesn''t love Muya. Since he is with Lingyue, he must be honest with Lingyue. There''s no need to take this album as his secret.


    Thinking about this, Zhanpeng responded to Lingyue: "I''m up."


    Lingyue gets a response and pushes in.


    "Zhanpeng, you can have a meal. You have been sleeping all night and all morning. You should be very hungry. I made your favorite dishes and boiled some tonic Soup for you." Ling Yue walked into the bedroom as she read.


    I saw Zhan Peng still sitting on the bed, and there was a box in front of the bed.


    Lingyue knew that there was this box under the bed of Zhanpeng, and also knew that there was Muya''s album in the box.


    To tell you the truth, she was really jealous. She was so affectionate to Zhan Peng when she envied Mu ya. Zhan Peng didn''t make her into an album. When the secret of Zhan Peng was discovered for the first time, her heart hurt like a knife.


    Now Ling Yue is not jealous.


    After all, Muya is the object that Zhan Peng wants to "marry" when he urinates.


    "Lingyue."


    Zhanpeng looks at Lingyue with eyes fixed. Seeing Lingyue, he has no response. He thinks Lingyue doesn''t know the contents of the album. He hesitates for a moment and beckons to Lingyue.


    Lingyue came to him, sat next to him on the bed, bent over and picked up an album from the box. The album she picked up wasst year. When she opened it, she found that there were few photos in it.


    She putst year''s albums on the bed, and then went to take other years'' albums to see.


    Then she found a situation that she had not found before. As she grew older, though Zhan Peng still took photos of Muya secretly, the photos that were kept in the album were fewer and fewer.


    By this year''s album, there are only four or five photos, and those four or five photos are her and Muya together, that is, her and Muya together.


    After discovering this, Ling Yue immediately went back to look at other photos.


    The corner of her mouth slowly curved into a smile.


    If it''s true, as she thought, many of the photos of Muya after she was 16 years old are photos of her and Muya talking together. Of course, they were secretly taken by Zhan Peng.


    He fell in love with her slowly. He didn''t know it all the time. She was sad because he insisted on marrying Muya.


    "Lingyue."


    Zhan Peng nervously holds Ling Yue''s hand and stares at Ling Yue. When Ling Yue looks at him, he exins: "Ling Yue, these albums are Don''t get me wrong. I really love you. It''s true. For me, Muya is like a sister. I didn''t see through the past. "


    Ling Yue smiled and took out his hand from his big palm. "I know. I didn''t get it wrong. " She picked out and set aside the albums which were all photos of her and Muya.


    Zhan Peng looks at her iprehensibly.


    Ling Yue took up the albums with only Muya as the main character and set them aside.


    "Ling Yue?"


    Ling Yue smiled and pointed to the albums with only Muya as the protagonist. "Zhan Peng, please give these albums to Zhong Yang. I think he will like the present you gave him very much. Give me the rest. I like it very much. "


    Zhan Peng is determined to see her. It''s not like she''s angry. Instead, he''s very happy. He suspiciously picks up an album for Zhong Yang. It''s full of Muya''s photos.


    After taking the albums Ling Yue wanted, he opened them and looked at them. Are they still Muya''s photos? What''s the difference?


    "Give it all to Zhong Yang." Zhan Peng closes the album and decides to give all the albums to Zhong Yang. That is to say, Zhan Peng won''t think about Muya again.


    Lingyue shakes her head, takes the album in his hand, her pretty face turns red, opens the album again, points to the first photo, and asks him smilingly, "Zhanpeng, did you not find any difference between the albums I separated? These are all the photos that you secretly took when I was with Muya. I am also the protagonist. Are you willing to give my photos to Zhong Yang? "


    Zhan Peng immediately shakes his head.


    Ling Yue knew that he would not agree.


    She didn''t want to send her photo to Zhong Yang either.


    "Zhanpeng, if I was admiring Muya yesterday, now I won''t envy her any more. I see your love for me. It''s strong and long. Unconsciously, it''s captured by you and hidden in these albums." Lingyue is happily leaning on Zhanpeng''s shoulder.


    Zhan Peng holds her shoulder and kisses her on the cheek. She doesn''t need to exin. She has seen everything.

 Chapter 1150

    <h4>Chapter 1150</h4>


    Soon, Lingyue left Zhanpeng''s shoulder and said to Zhanpeng, "get up and change your clothes, wash your face, go downstairs to eat. If you don''t eat breakfast, you will be hungry."


    As she said this, she stood up and walked to the cloakroom. She helped Zhan Peng pick out a set of casual clothes. Zhan Peng was still sitting on the bed. Seeing that she took care of herself like a wife, he was very satisfied with his smile.


    Before the age of 12, he often ran to Mu''s house. When he met Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao, he felt very warm. At that time, he was still young and precocious. He thought that when he grew up, he and Mu Ya would also live a in and happy life.


    Now, of course, his wife has be Ling Yue.


    He arranged the albums Ling Yue wanted to leave and put them on the bedside table, and put those albums that he wanted to give to Zhong Yang back in the box.


    When I n to go back to T City, I will take it to Zhong Yang. I think Zhong Yang will like the present he gave.


    Ling Yue took his clothes and said, "change your clothes first."


    Zhan Peng doesn''t pick up the clothes, but looks at her tenderly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhan Peng is a bit rogue, but his face is still tender and says, "yue''er, can you help me change my line?"


    Ling Yue''s face turns red.


    Let her change his clothes? It''s not about seeing him out.


    "You have your own hands and feet. Why should I help you?" Ling Yuehong put his clothes into his hands and urged him: "hurry up, let''s go out after dinner."


    Zhan Peng took over the clothes and muttered, "anyway, you should see my body sooner orter. What''s the difference between earlier andter? If I''m not satisfied with my health earlier, I can still think about it. "


    Listen to his murmur, Ling Yue''s face is redder, and he is angry: "who wants to see your body, not face."


    She turned and went out.


    Zhan Peng quickly put his arms around her from behind, put the hot lips and tongues on her cheek, kissed her gently, and said in her ear in a hoarse voice, "yue''er, I love you."


    Lingyue gently pulls his hand, dare not turn his head to look at him. He says softly, "I love you too."


    "Well, get dressed. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Thinking that he didn''t even eat breakfast until now, Ling Yue was in love with him and interrupted his love for me.


    Ling Yue pulls open Zhan Peng''s arm around her waist and leaves his room.


    "The girl is shy."


    Zhan Peng talks to himself with a smile.


    I changed my clothes and went to wash them again. By the way, I shaved all the dross that just came out, looking younger and more handsome.


    At this time, his cell phone rings.


    It''s from his men.


    As he walked out of the room, Zhan Peng answered his subordinates'' phone calls.


    "Pengshao, the dragon family in C City, X province is one of the four major families in the region. The dragon family used to make its fortune by smuggling troops. It began to wash white more than 30 years ago. Now it is doing proper business and has abundant financial resources. It is like the local Emperor."


    "There are also n leaders in the long n, just like our family. n leaders are inherited by their own descendants. Those who seed the n leader can manage all the properties of the long n, or hand them over to others. Besides wealth, their ancestors left their descendants with a dark power. This dark power can only be mobilized and used by n leaders. However, since their thirties A few years ago, after the start of the white washing, the dark forces were rarely used again, but people still kept them. "


    "The current leader of the long n is long Xiao, who has three sons and two daughters. The eldest sons and daughters are born with other women before marriage, and they are illegitimate children. Later, he married the daughter of another big family and gave birth to two sons and one daughter. The youngest son was very popr with the olddy. Soon after he was born, he was given a dragon shaped Jade Pendant by the olddy, which was said to be the treasure of the dragon family. It was named Peng, meaning Pengcheng Wanli. He was appointed as the next patriarch. "


    "Longpeng was carried away by a lover of Longxiao when he was about one year old, and his whereabouts are unknown since then. Before longpeng''s disappearance, he also made a baby marriage with Wu Shanshan, the daughter of the head of the Wu family. After his disappearance, the Wu family, for the benefit of the Wu family and for the sake of their daughter, asked to help Wu Shanshan change a fiance. After the long family agreed, Wu Shanshan changed and made a baby marriage with long Jian, Longxiao''s nephew. "


    Zhan Peng listens to the report of his subordinates and frowns tightly.


    Longpeng?


    Dragon shaped jade te?


    His name also has a Peng character and a dragon shaped jade te with him. ording to the director of the Welfare Institute, the reason why he is named Peng is that the dragon shaped jade te on him has a Peng character engraved on it.


    The dean said that he was well dressed at that time. He should be the young master of a rich family, but he didn''t know why he was abandoned.


    He was about a year old when he appeared at the welfare home.


    The dean said that he could walk, but could not speak. At that time, he sat at the gate of the welfare home and cried loudly, alerted the people of the welfare home, and was admitted to the welfare home.


    When the police couldn''t find out his background, he stayed in the welfare home for more than five years. When he was adopted by his adoptive father when he was nearly seven years old, he had a boundless view today.


    Will he be longpeng?


    "Which industry does the dragon family''s business idea involve?" Zhan Peng asked coldly.


    "There are many industries involved, mainly jade business."


    Zhan Peng said.


    At that time, he heard from Zhao wanting that someone used the auction tounch the dragon shaped jade pendant, but it was used to find a little child. He also said that whoever could provide clues would give the other party a jade pendant without lettering, the same color as jade, and 10 million, a sports car, a house.


    The reward is so great that it''s almost like looking for the prince.


    If the dragon family is involved in jade business, it is not surprising that they will send out such jade pendants.


    As for other rewards, there is money in the dragon family, which makes a fortune by smuggling arms. That''s not a dime for the dragon family.


    "That''s all?"


    Zhan Peng also wants to know what are the characteristics of the Dragon Peng who was carried away. Is he the next n leader missing from the dragon family?


    "The dragon family is now in a serious internal fight, and the dragon roaring is seriously ill. The two sons and one daughter who stay beside him have no ability. On the contrary, his brother longer ye and his nephew Longjian are jumping very fast. Longer Ye wants to win the position. However, longpeng was the next patriarch appointed by the olddy. If longer Ye wanted to be in the upper position, unless longpeng died, the jade pendant could be retrieved by the longer family and be the treasure of the longer family. Otherwise, even if longer Ye was in the upper position, he could not sit on the chair stably. "


    Zhan Peng pursed his lips and asked after a moment of silence, "has long Xiaoke ever looked for long Peng?"


    "I''ve been looking for people, and I''ve been looking for people through auctions all over the country, but I haven''t found them. Ten years ago, there was no more talk of finding people by auction. "


    Zhan Peng''s eyebrows are even tighter.


    Long Xiao is no longer looking for people, does it mean that he has been controlled by long Erye?


    If you look for longpeng again, it should be the person of longerye. Of course, longerye is not looking for longpeng to wee his nephew Hui, but to kill longpeng.

 Chapter 1151

    <h4>Chapter 1151</h4>


    At the end of the call, Zhan Peng received another call from Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang tells him about the dragon sword, but conceals the fact that Er Donghao already knew Zhan Peng''s life experience.


    "Zhanpeng, whose phone is it? You don''t look very well. What happened?"


    Ling Yue arranged the food and came out of the restaurant. Seeing Zhan Peng''s face was not good, she asked with concern.


    Aunt Er went out, and Ling Hao went to T city again. It was a good time for them to increase their feelings in the world.


    Ling Yue wants to go out with Zhan Peng after dinner and fall in love as normal as other lovers.


    Zhanpeng put his mobile phone back into his pocket, walked to the restaurant with Lingyue in his arms, and smiled, "it''s OK, it''s Zhong Yang''s phone. Let''s eat. By the way, how about Auntie? "


    Look at his eyes, know that he doesn''t want to tell himself, may be afraid of her worry, Ling Yue did not ask.


    "My mother went out. My brother had already flown to T city. It''s a business matter. The owner asked him to deal with it."


    It''s said that Linghao is not in. Zhanpeng smiles and kisses Lingyue rudely. "It''s really nice that your brother is not at home."


    Ling Yue chuckles, "don''t you like my brother so much? That''s my brother, my only rtive in the world. "


    Zhan Peng hugs her to the table and sits next to her. "Yue''er, don''t make me wrong, it''s not that I don''t want to see your brother, it''s that your brother doesn''t want to see me. Every time I see me, I owe him tens of billions


    Lingyue knows that the problem lies in her brother, who loves her so much that Zhanpeng steals her.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what your brother says about me, I won''t fight him. He is the only close rtive in the world, and I will take him as my own. " Zhanpeng promises that if he loves Lingyue, he will love Wu and his house, and Linghao will ept him. He can''t look at me as bad as before, and I can''t see you as bad.


    "Zhanpeng, thank you, and I will advise my brother."


    "Don''t be so polite to me."


    Zhan Peng helped her with the dishes.


    A couple happily eat with their meals. If there is no unexpected visitor, the two people are very happy.


    The unexpected guest is a woman in ck. She is about 30 years old. She has ck clothes, shoes and vertical ck hair. Her ck hair and waist are not tied up.


    Her facial features are somewhat simr to those of Zhan Peng, but her breath is very cold, and her pretty face is as cold as frost.


    Wearing a pair of ck sunsses, people can''t see through her mind.


    She came in a ck car, which was parked at the gate of her headquarters. There were two men in ck on the car, but the two men in ck did not get off. She got out of the car and went straight to the headquarters.


    The headquarters of your family is full of experts. She broke in like this and was naturally blocked by your family.


    In this way, it startled Zhan Peng and Ling Yue, who were in the room to enjoy the two people''s world.


    When Zhan Peng heard the news, he asked Ling Yue to stay in the room. He went out to have a look.


    "I''ll go out with you, too."


    Ling Yue is curious about who dares to make trouble in the headquarters of Er''s family, and who dares to have a long life.


    Thinking of the gathering of experts in the headquarters, and his kung fu skills, Zhan Peng did not refuse Ling Yue''s follow.


    As soon as they got to the door of the house, they saw a servant in a hurry.


    "Pengshao, someone forced to break into the headquarters."


    The servant is here to report.


    "Who?" Zhan Peng asked as he walked out.


    The servant didn''t see the intruder. The guard outside told her that she hade to tell Zhan Peng.


    "I don''t know."


    Zhanpeng didn''t stop, but rushed out with Lingyue.


    The woman in ck is very skilled. Although the elites of Er family block her in the outermost yard, they can''t subdue her.


    "Stop!"


    Zhan Peng can see from a distance that this woman in ck is very powerful. Her Kung Fu may rank above baishuiruo, who is a martial arts coach.


    He came up and had a deep drink.


    The ER family immediately stopped, all retreated to one side, just in front of Zhan Peng and Ling Yue, like a human wall formed to protect the two people.


    The woman in ck forced her way into the headquarters of Er''s family. Her face was not red and her breath was not panting. All the elites of Er''s family murmured about her calmness and skill.


    She stood on the opposite side alone, ck clothes, ck pants and ck hair, and with her cold expression, it was really like the yuluocha seeking revenge.


    "Who are you, please?"


    Zhanpeng crosses the human wall and faces the woman in ck.


    The woman''s cold eyes fell on Zhan Peng''s face.


    Zhan Peng has seen many cold people, and Ning Zhiyuan is an iceberg, but he has never seen a woman as cold as the woman in ck in front of him.


    "Longbing."


    After looking at Zhanpeng coldly, the woman in ck lifted her lips and spewed out two cold words.


    Longbing is her name. It''s quite in line with her.


    Longbing?


    Zhan Peng''s eyes twinkled.


    It''s a dragon.


    "The dragon family in C City, X province?"


    Longbing replied coldly, "it seems that you have guessed who I am."


    Zhan Peng scowled, "Miss long, I don''t care who you are. This is your family. It''s not a ce where you can behave at will. If you have nothing to do, please leave at once."


    Longbing steps forward and shrinks the distance between her and Zhanpeng. She is tall and frivolous. Standing in front of Zhanpeng, she looks almost the same height.


    "I''m looking for someone."


    Long Bing is still so cold.


    "The man I''m looking for is here. I don''t care where it is. Since he is here, I''lle in."


    "Zhan Peng is still expressionless," Miss long wants to find someone, you can tell my people, they will pass it to her


    Long Bing puckered her lips and stared at Zhan Peng''s face with cold and fierce eyes. A minuteter, she lifted her lips again: "I''m not used to waiting."


    Let''s hear it. She needs to wait for someone inside to meet her.


    She doesn''t like to wait, and she''s not used to waiting. Instead, she''s used to walking in when she gets off the bus. People who are familiar with her never dare to stop her when they see her appear.


    Such a habit made here to the headquarters of Er''s family, so she rushed in directly, and inevitably moved with the people of Er''s family.


    Zhan Peng picks his eyebrows.


    At present, this woman is not only cold, but also a bully.


    Lingyue looks at Zhanpeng and longbing, and feels that their faces are somewhat simr.


    She can''t helping over and carefully pulling Zhan Peng.


    Her little action immediately attracted the cold and gloomy attention of longbing.


    Exhibition Peng is nt head to ask softly: "what is the moon son?"


    Ling Yue pulls him by and makes sure that long Bing can''t hear her. She whispers, "Zhan Peng, this woman is a little like you. Will shee to you? Maybe it has something to do with you


    "Is she your woman? Too gentle, at first sight is a weak person, not suitable for you, abandoned! "


    Longbing''s words came in abruptly.

 Chapter 1152

    <h4>Chapter 1152</h4>


    Long Bing''s abrupt words made Ling Yue stiff for a while, and his face became a little pale. The man who held Zhanpeng''s clothes changed his mind to hold Zhanpeng''s palm tightly. He was afraid that Zhanpeng would abandon her if he listened to long Bing''s words.


    She has been secretly in love with Zhan Peng for a long time. It can be said that she started from a young age.


    It''s not easy to force Zhan Peng to see his inner love through blind date. Two people be a pair of lovers, but there is no official date. If


    Don''t me Ling Yue for her thoughtfulness. It''s not easy to get it, but more afraid of losing it.


    Just as Zhong Yang loves Muya, he is still afraid of losing Muya. She and Zhong Yang are the same people.


    The big palm held by Lingyue turned.


    Zhan Pengfortingly holds Ling Yue''s hand, pulls Ling Yue to her side, releases her hand and changes it to embrace Ling Yue''s waist, and says coldly to longbing, "Miss long, this is my private matter, it has nothing to do with you. Please don''t have your tongue too long."


    Lingyue is gentle, which is the credit of aunt er. She is eager to cultivate Lingyue into a gentle and gracefuldy. With Linghao''s protection, Lingyue and Muya have the same beauty in the same year, but they are not as calm and strong as Muya.


    Don''t look at the quiet Muya now. She really annoys her. She can tear down the sky.


    After longbing said that, she didn''t apologize at all, as if she should have said that.


    Zhan Peng''s Refutation made the ice on her face thicker. She lifted her hand. She took off the ck Sunsses she had been wearing and showed a pair of sharp and cold ck eyes. If her eyes were a little softer, it would not be too much to call them beautiful eyes. Unfortunately, her eyes were too cold to be looked at directly. Even if she looked directly, she could not see her beauty, only a piece of cold ice.


    "You are Zhan Peng." Longbing asked coldly, "that''s the person I''m looking for. Can we speak alone?"


    Zhanpeng doesn''t like the attitude of longbing, especially that longbing can''t see Lingyue.


    He is also cold and cold, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you, I think you are looking for the wrong person."


    Said he pulls Ling Yue to turn around and leave.


    With a sh of body shape, longbing blocked the way of the two people. She faced the ice and scolded Zhan Peng rudely: "since I found here today, I have enough evidence to prove that you are the person I am looking for. Before I came here, I also went to the Celebrity Garden of T city to find Mr. erdonghao. Although he refused to see me, he went to see your best friend, the man surnamed Zhong, and a girl surnamed mu. "


    Zhan Peng frowned.


    My adoptive father went to find Zhong Yang and Moya?


    Thinking of Zhong Yang''s call not long ago, Zhan Peng understood that it was his adoptive father who asked Zhong Yang to remind him that if the dragon family came to him, it might be a conspiracy and remind him to be careful.


    It means that the adoptive father has known his life experience for a long time, but he never told him.


    Zhan Peng will not me Er Donghao. As early as he began to inquire about his own life experience, his adoptive father said that he would never help him find his family with his own efforts.


    The adoptive father can find Zhong Yang enough. Please remind him that it is his adoptive father who cares for him.


    "Zhanpeng."


    Lingyue realizes that the arrival of longbing is for Zhanpeng''s life experience. If she guesses right, longbing should be Zhanpeng''s rtive.


    She pulled again to pull exhibition Peng, small voice advised him: "you talk to her, she may be yours."


    Ling Yue didn''t go on, and Zhan Peng could understand her meaning.


    Zhanpeng doesn''t want to talk with longbing, because of longbing''s attitude and the fact that longbing dislikes Lingyue.


    But Lingyue''s advice, he listened to it, and gave Lingyue some face, so that longbing could know that it was Lingyue who could persuade him to move Zhanpeng.


    "Please."


    Zhan Peng made a gesture of please towards longbing coldly.


    Lingyue persuades Zhanpeng to talk with longbing alone, which really makes longbing take a look at Lingyue.


    In longbing''s view, Lingyue''s appearance gives people the feeling of gentleness. Through her speaking, longbing can also be sure that Lingyue''s temperament is not strong. Zhanpeng is the person she is looking for. Later, Zhanpeng will go back to face many difficulties and dangers. A woman like Lingyue can''t help Zhanpeng and will only be a burden to Zhanpeng.


    Zhanpeng pulls Lingyue back to the house, and those who have dealt with longbing have all retreated, all of them belong to you.


    In the room, Zhanpeng asks longbing to sit down in front of the sofa in the living room, and Lingyue himself makes tea for longbing.


    The servants did not hear the call and no one came forward.


    Long Bing sat down and looked at the whole hall politely. Atst, his eyes returned to Zhan Peng. His lips moved and his voice was still cold. "Zhan Peng, I don''t like to beat around the bush. I''ll say what I have."


    "As it happens, I don''t like other people to beat around the bush. You''d better cut into the subject directly and don''t waste my time."


    He is going shopping with Ling Yue.


    I''m going to send some clothes to Ling Yue, and I''m going to take Ling Yue to the jewelry store to send some jewels that girls like to Ling Yue.


    "Do you know your background?"


    "Under investigation."


    "Do you have a dragon shaped jade pendant, like this one?" After longbing asked, she pulled out a ne hidden under her clothes from her neck. In the middle of the ne was a dragon shaped jade pendant.


    She took off the ne and handed it to Zhan Peng with the jade pendant, so that Zhan Peng could have a closer look at the appearance of the jade pendant.


    Lingyue can guess the rtionship between longbing and Zhanpeng, and Zhanpeng can guess it naturally.


    When he saw that longbing took out the jade te, his heart was excited.


    After all, it''s about his life.


    is still as like as two peas in the surface. He has taken jade from dragon ice. The jade pendant of dragon ice is exactly the same as his block. The difference is the word on the top. His block is carved with a word "Peng", and this piece of dragon ice is carved with a word "dragon".


    The heirloom of the dragon family is a pair of jade pendants. One of them, as the keepsake of the n leader, has been handed down from generation to generation and only to the n leader. The other one is in the charge of the deceased olddy. After longpeng was born, the jade pendant was given to longpeng by the olddy.


    Zhan Peng looks at the jade pendant with the word "dragon" and guesses that it is a keepsake handed down to the patriarch from generation to generation. He looks at longbing and asks coldly, "why is it in your hand?"


    The current patriarch is long Xiao. If there is no ident, it is Zhan Peng''s own father. It is reasonable to say that this jade pendant should be on Long Xiao.


    Longbing sneers, "it seems that you can feel it clearly. Don''t you want to admit your identity?"


    "What identity do I have in mind, Miss long? Miss long never said who you were. "


    What is the rtionship with him.


    Long Xiao has three sons and two daughters. The two sons and one daughter who are left beside Long Xiao are all beaten down by the father and son of long er Ye. They have no chance to make an appearance.


    And a son and a daughter


    If Zhanpeng is a son, which girl is longbing?

 Chapter 1153

    <h4>Chapter 1153</h4>


    "Long Xiao is my father. I''m the eldest miss of the long family. But I haven''t enjoyed the welfare of being the eldest miss except that my father put on the surname of long. They don''t want to admit me. Even if my father and I have done the paternity test, ha ha, so what? They say it''s fake."


    Longbing''s two ha ha voices are full of satire and resentment.


    It turns out that longbing is the illegitimate daughter of Longxiao and others.


    The elder brother born to her mother is called longleng. The names of the two brothers and sisters be lengbing, which is interesting enough.


    Long Leng is a son, so the people of the long family allow him to recognize his ancestry and return to his family. He is the eldest son of the long family. Because longbing is a daughter, the dragon family will block her in all ways, and won''t let her recognize her ancestry. For so many years, she has been in the name of wild species. When ites to her, others will only say that she is Longxiao''s illegitimate daughter.


    Mingming, also named long, is a descendant of the dragon family, but it is not recognized.


    No wonder her spleen is not very good. She grew up in such an environment. It''s strange that she has a good temper.


    "And you, not Zhanpeng, longpeng, my father''s youngest son, were born with a golden spoon."


    Before longpeng disappeared, longbing envied this little brother most.


    Because long Peng was born in longxiaozheng''s room and was the lineal descendant of the long family. She was very loved by the olddy. The olddy just said that long Peng looked like thete old man and gave him a jade te that passed down the family treasure. Long Peng was appointed as the next patriarch in the early days.


    After the disappearance of longpeng, longbing had a good time.


    As she grew older, her hatred for longpeng gradually subsided.


    Zhanpeng ignores longbing and looks at the jade te repeatedly.


    His life story has been revealed.


    In longbing''s words, she has not enough evidence to prove that he is longpeng, and she will not find here.


    "When you were one year old, you were carried away by one of my father''s mistresses. When he was young, he was too flirtatious and got into a flirtatious debt, but his son took the pain." Longbing is also very dissatisfied with his father, Longxiao.


    Zhan Peng finally handed back the jade te to longbing, but longbing didn''t take it. He looked at him, and his cold face softened a little. "Dad asked me to bring it to you. The old woman has already designated you as the next patriarch. Now Dad is seriously ill in bed. He can''t deal with the big and small matters in the n. He is in charge of the second uncle. Our brothers and sisters have no future, It should be said that when he was very young, he was deliberately damaged by the second uncle. "


    "So that when they grow up, they only know how to have fun and drink. They run through City C as the young master of the dragon family, which makes people angry, but they don''t have the ability to manage business, deal with the affairs of the family, and have no courage tomand the dark forces left by their ancestors to the dragon family."


    "Apart from the value of this jade te, there is nothing else on dad''s body that can keep uncle Er alive."


    Zhan Peng''s face is tighter.


    He didn''t answer. He listened to longbing''s exnation of the situation of Longjia.


    Long Bing found that he was holding the jade pendant tightly.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years, they are blood rtives after all. Zhan Peng has the blood of the dragon family. He can hear the story of the dragon family. He would like to rush back to punish those ambitious people.


    "Since they''ve all been raised, you?"


    Zhan Peng finally opens up.


    Longbing sneers twice, "they don''t admit me. I didn''t grow up in Longjia, but Dad never gave up my cultivation. In the end, Dad can only rely on me alone. Before, when dad was still healthy, he sent a lot of people to see you. Unfortunately, he didn''t hear from you for so many years. Ten years ago, the second uncle began to jump around, Dad''s body is getting worse and worse, and today it''s just hanging in one breath. "


    Zhan Peng understood why in the past ten years, no one has ever looked for him through the auction. It turned out that his biological father was controlled by uncle Er. Since uncle Er wanted to be superior, he didn''t really want to find him back.


    "Dad didn''t want the position of the n leader to fall into the hands of the second uncle, so he asked me to inquire about your information everywhere, and also handed over the n leader''s Keepsake to me. After finding you, he will give you the keepsake. You should take over the future of the Dragon family. If you go back, I will help you to sit firmly as the patriarch. If you don''t go back, let uncle Er continue to be a tyrant. "


    Zhan Peng leans into the sofa.


    Lingyue made the tea, and she came out with a tray holding a pot of tea and two cups.


    She poured a cup of tea for longbing and Zhanpeng, and politely asked longbing to drink tea.


    Longbing thanks for being cold, but looks at Lingyue again.


    Lingyue is very beautiful, but it is worthy of Zhanpeng in appearance, but Lingyue''s temperament is too delicate, and longbing always despises it.


    Lingyue is not here to listen to the conversation between her brother and sister. She takes the tray and walks away.


    Long Bing''s cold eyes chased her until her figure disappeared. She once again said to Zhan Peng, "no matter whether you take the position of n leader or not, uncle Er and long Jian are also looking for you. They will know your real identity one day, and they will inevitably harass you. Your woman is too weak, not only can''t help you, but will drag you down. "


    Long er Ye is ruthless.


    He worked so hard for so many years to climb the position of patriarch.


    Zhanpeng''s return is equal to breaking his patriarchal dream. How can he give up?


    Lingyue is the woman of Zhanpeng, destined to be the target of the second Dragon Lord.


    "Every generation of patriarch of the dragon family marries the daughters of the other three families. Except for the daughters of the three families, other women are not qualified to be the patriarch''s wife. Even if they get the patriarch''s true love, they can only be mistresses."


    For example, longbing''s mother is Longxiao''s first lover, with the most sincere feelings. They also have two children, longleng and longbing. What''s the result?


    "ording to my investigation, your woman was adopted from the welfare home with you. Your aunt is very powerful, and she loves the adopted children very much. After all, she is not your blood. When you are with her, her birth cannot be recognized by the family. Long pain is better than short pain. If you leave her early and go back to C City, there will be more excellent and beautiful women for you to choose. "


    Zhan Peng''s face is green.


    He didn''t recognize this elder sister. Long Bing denied Ling Yue again and again, and always urged him to abandon Ling Yue.


    How can I have such a sister?


    What''s more, even if he is longpeng, he hasn''t promised to go back and sit as the leader ofoshizi n.


    Now it''s too early for longbing to tell him that.


    After listening to longbing''s words, Zhanpeng always felt that his real family was too messy, too feudal, in what era, there was such a family.


    He has never seen a big family, like the Mu family, but the Mu family has no such feudal thoughts as the dragon family.


    He quickly threw the dragon shaped jade pendant back to longbing.


    Long Bing catches the jade te with clear eyes and white face, ming Zhan Peng: "you will destroy the n leader''s keepsake and be a sinner of the dragon family."


    Zhan Peng stood up with cold face and cried out: e, see off!"

 Chapter 1154

    <h4>Chapter 1154</h4>


    Soon a servant came in and made a request to longbing.


    Longbing put the jade pendant back on her neck, and then stood up. First, she looked at Zhanpeng for a while, then said coldly, "longpeng, I''m for you. You''d better listen to me."


    Zhanpeng is colder than her: "Miss long, please remember that I am Zhanpeng now, not longpeng. If you really want to be good for me, please leave immediately. Besides, no matter I am longpeng or Zhanpeng, I will not listen to you. "


    Long Bing frowned, said nothing more, turned around and left proudly.


    When she came to the door of the house, she threw back a sentence to Zhan Peng: "before you promised to go back with me, I wille again."


    Zhan Peng gave a cold Snort and didn''t answer.


    After long Bing left, Ling Yue came out. She came to Zhanpeng and saw him with a ck face. She was angry and asked with concern, "Zhanpeng, what''s the matter? Is she your rtive? "


    Zhan Peng reached out and drew her closer. Then he put her in his arms and held her tightly.


    His strength is too great, Ling Yue is held in his arms like this, and even he feels hard to look up.


    "Yue''er, I will not abandon you, absolutely not!"


    Zhan Peng repeated this sentence repeatedly.


    Ling Yue is stunned.


    What did he say and do with that?


    Thinking of the words longbing said outside, Lingyue''s heart picked up inexplicably, a little flustered. Was it longbing who told him that she was not suitable for him?


    Because a word of longbing makes him nervous and scared, which shows that longbing is really his family member, and his family member dislikes her, so he will be so angry.


    In silence, Ling Yuehui hugs Zhan Peng''s waist. She doesn''t speak, but nestles quietly against Zhan Peng.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Two people just pierced thatyer of emotional paper, before they had time to love each other well, his rtives began to dislike her.


    "Moon."


    Zhan Peng''s mood calmed down a little. He loosened his strength, lowered his head to Ling Yue''s forehead, and looked at her with ck eyes burning. He said hoarsely, "no matter what happens in the future, no matter how my identity changes, I am all yours, and I will never leave you behind. I will take care of you and love you all my life."


    Ling Yue shows a shallow smile. Her smile is always so gentle that people can''t help but indulge in her gentle smile.


    "Zhanpeng, I believe you."


    Zhan Peng''s eyes and eyebrows are soft, and his heart''s trust makes him feel a little better.


    His hands changed to hold her face, his head lower and lower, and finally pasted her soft lips.


    Ling Yue raised his chin slightly, smiled gently when his lips came over, closed his beautiful eyes, and epted his kiss meekly.


    His kiss was gentle at first, and the more aggressive it was at the back, as if it could prove that she was still him.


    After a kiss, Ling Yue blushed and leaned gently on his shoulder.


    The two sides adjusted their breath. Ling Yuecai asked him in a warm voice, "is Miss long your rtive?"


    Holding her to sit down, Zhan Peng admitted: "yes. She''s my stepsister. "


    Guess is one thing, really hear the answer is another thing, Ling Yue looks up at him in surprise, eyes blink and blink, "different mother elder sister?" His family isplex?


    Zhan Peng said, "my real name is Zuo longpeng. I''m a young master of a feudal family in C City, X province. If everything is true, then my father is the long Xiao of the long family. Long Bing is the daughter of my father and other women before marriage. ording to long Bing, because she is a daughter, she can''t get the recognition of the long family and can''t identify her ancestry. Besides her surname, long Bing I haven''t enjoyed the benefits that Miss long should have. "


    Ling Yue was a little surprised. "Feudal family? Chieftain? It sounds a little different. "


    Touch her soft hair, the expression on Zhan Peng''s face is very strict. Before, he wanted to know who his family was, to find his own biological parents, and to question them face to face. Since he didn''t love him, why did he bring him to the world?


    Now that he is born, we should do our duty as parents and raise him up instead of leaving him in a welfare home.


    When he was not adopted by his adoptive father, he was the most mischievous in the welfare home. That''s because he knew that other people would live in the welfare home without their parents. However, he was abandoned by his parents. He always felt that he was different from others and could not y with other children. When othersughed, he mistakenly thought that other peopleughed that he was abandoned by his parents, others cried, and he felt that he didn''t want to People are pitying him for being abandoned by his parents.


    So he bullied those children and mischievous, trying to get more attention.


    Only in this way can he feel that the people in the welfare home care about him and will not abandon him like his own parents.


    Now the truthes that he was not abandoned by his parents, but was carried away and abandoned by his father''s mistress.


    In fact, it was indirectly caused by his own father.


    As long Bing said, when his father was young, he was too romantic and owed a lot of debt. However, he was the son to bear the consequences.


    "The dragon family''s internal strife is very serious now. My father''s brother, my second uncle, has always wanted to be the patriarch. ording to my investigation, the long family has a lot of industries and abundant financial resources. Otherwise, they can''t run across city C. Yueer, as you know, there will always be some fights in the big houses. For the sake of property and interests, both parents and brothers can turn against each other. In a feudal family like the dragon family, brotherhood is as thin as paper. "


    Ling Yue nods.


    She grew up in Er''s family and heard about the infighting before her family.


    Her adoptive mother killed all the way with her young master, and today''s ER family is peaceful.


    But peace is spread by the death of some people and the severing of many rtives.


    Of course, it can also be said that the ER family is arge organization. In the eyes of people who don''t know it, it''s the underworld. It''s normal that there will be internal strife.


    It''s the same in big houses.


    We don''t talk about big houses, just ordinary people. If the parents have a bit of family property, after their parents die, brothers and sisters will fight for that bit of family property, and they will fight against each other in all kinds of ways. They will tear up thest bit of affection, and walk down from the public hall. Their brothers and sisters are like strangers.


    There are too many things like this.


    "Longbing said that I have been loved by my grandma since I was born, so grandma gave me the dragon family''s heirloom, which is my dragon shaped jade pendant, and designated me as the next patriarch."


    "Ling Yue Zheng Zheng," listen to how like listening to a story


    Zhan Peng smiled bitterly. "I hope it''s a story, but it''s a fact. You''ve seen my jade pendant. I wanted to give it to Moya twice. "


    Lingyue nods. She has seen the jade pendant and likes it very much. Unfortunately, the former Zhanpeng only wanted to marry Moya. She twice gave Moya the jade pendant, which is very important to him, as a gift. She envies it to death.


    Fortunately, Moya refused.


    She felt better.

 Chapter 1155

    <h4>Chapter 1155</h4>


    "The heirloom of the dragon family is a pair of dragon shaped jade pendants. One of them is here and the other is the keepsake of the patriarch. It has been handed down from generation to generation. Now my father is seriously ill, and he is not willing to be ced in the position of my second uncle. So he gave the n leader''s Keepsake to longbing. He asked longbing to look for me, and then gave the n leader''s Keepsake to me. He asked me to go back to longbing''s house and take the ce of the n leader. "


    Ling Yue is nervous again. "Do you want to go back?"


    Knowing that she was afraid, Zhan Peng immediatelyforted her: "I haven''t recognized longbing yet. I''m not longpeng yet. I don''t care about the longbing family."


    "But you are the descendants of the dragon family. You must go back."


    Lingyue thinks that longbing dislikes herself, so she is afraid that after Zhanpeng goes back, she will nevere back and will not want her.


    Just listen to the little things of the dragon family, Ling Yue can make sure that the dragon family has a very high demand for a wife.


    As Zhan Peng''s sister, long Bing dislikes her, let alone others.


    Zhan Peng has been missing for more than 20 years. As soon as he goes back, he will take over the position of patriarch. There will also be countless people against her. Naturally, more people will talk about her.


    Lingyue is not afraid that her identity can''t match Zhanpeng. Longbing says that she dislikes her because she is too gentle.


    It''s asplicated as the dragon family now. She can''t help Zhan Peng by her side, and may be a burden to Zhan Peng.


    "Moon."


    "I said that no matter how my identity changes, no matter what happens in the future, I will not abandon you," Zhan Peng said solemnly


    Lingyue looks at him. She doesn''t believe him. She is afraid that people and things around her will affect him and be an obstacle between them. Just a dragon ice is enough for Lingyue to hang a heart.


    Lingyue''s fear of losing made Zhanpeng dare not go on. If Lingyue knew that he had ordered a baby kiss, wouldn''t Lingyue be more sad?


    "Yue''er, let''s go for a walk."


    Zhanpeng pulls Lingyue to stand up and decides to take Lingyue out for a walk to rx her mind, so as not to let the girl get into the corner.


    Ling Yue did not refuse.


    Although apanied by Zhan Peng and guaranteed again and again, Ling Yue was still afraid of losing Zhan Peng. In the next few days, she was depressed and worried about gain and loss.


    Longbing wille to our headquarters once a day. Every time hees, he will go straight into it.


    At first, her family would fight with her. Later, when they knew that she was Zhan Peng''s own sister, they stopped her symbolically.


    Aunt Er finally met longbing. When two women of the same strength talked face to face, they couldn''t let each other. Longbing gained Longxiao''s trust by her own ability. She got one of Longxiao''s most trusted "soldiers" from Longxiao''s hands. She also found Zhanpeng by her trusted "soldiers".


    Ling Yue''s mncholy, aunt Er knows the reason.


    So when facing longbing, my aunt is very impolite.


    Long Bing knows that Ling Yue is your aunt''s adopted daughter. She can''t ept that such a gentle woman as Ling Yue bes her own sister-inw, which is also very impolite.


    "Zhan Peng grew up in our family. He is from our family. I don''t care if his name is long or Zhan. If he doesn''t want to go back, you can''t force him." My aunt looked at longbing coldly. "Yueer is my adopted daughter, and Zhanpeng is a childhood sweetheart. Now they are just when you''re farming me, Miss long cuts in and wants to break them up. Isn''t it too much?"


    "Miss Er, longpeng is a member of the dragon family. She is bleeding from the dragon family. It can''t be erased by changing one surname. He can''t go back. He is the next leader of the dragon family. If I don''t ask him back now, I will go back and tell the people in the n. Naturally, they will send someone to pick up longpeng. "


    "As for him and Miss Ling, Miss Er, I hope you don''t get me wrong. I don''t hate Miss Ling. Miss Ling is very good, but she is not suitable for longpeng. The rtionship between the dragon family isplex and dangerous. She has a soft nature. Even if she is with longpeng, she can''t resist the dark arrows of others. I am for her good, and also for long Penghao. "


    My auntughs, "Miss long, I won''t say these words to you again. It''s about Zhan Peng and yue''er. People can''t get involved in the emotional affairs. Let''s let it be. I also admit that my family is a little gentle, but she is not bullied by others, and our family will not allow others to bully her. "


    "Married daughter..."


    "Don''t tell me these useless words. I only know my daughter, who dares to bully, is the enemy of my whole family. Your dragon family is a local snake and emperor in City C, so what? Think the mountain is high and the emperor is far away, can''t I manage it? I''ll tell you that in City C, there are also some gates of our family. With our influence over there, it''s easy to keep Yueer. "


    Long Bingzhang opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he can''t find enough reason to stop aunt er''s mouth.


    "Well, Miss Er, we are not parties. Let''s not talk about this. Can I see Miss Ling? "


    Long Bing can ignore themunication between Zhan Peng and Ling Yue for the time being. What she is worried about is to persuade her little brother to go back to C City and take the position of n leader.


    Long er ye should have received the news. Maybe he ising with his people.


    Longbing doesn''t want longer ye to know that the chief''s Keepsake is here, or Longxiao will lose his life at any time.


    Long er Ye hasn''t asked for Long Xiao''s life, that is, he wants to ask for the n leader''s keepsake from Long Xiao. If Long Xiao doesn''t have the n leader''s Keepsake in his hand, judging from long er Ye''s ruthlessness, he must feel that long Xiao''s life is not worth money and can end long Xiao''s life at any time.


    Not only that, longbing can be dangerous.


    Her other brothers and sisters did not make their debut, but were beaten down by the second master of the dragon.


    Because she hasn''t been recognized, she can develop outside. All the contacts she has now are inherited from Longxiao, which is unknown to longerye. If long Erye knew about it, she would be chased and killed by long Erye''s people.


    Zhanpeng''s feelings for Lingyue are also in longbing''s eyes.


    She can''t talk about Zhan Peng. Zhan Peng even refuses to recognize her sister. How can she go back obediently? She wants to start from Lingyue. She wants Lingyue to persuade Zhanpeng to go back with her. After going back to verify her identity, Zhanpeng can seed to the position of the head of the n.


    My aunt refused.


    "Miss long, I''m sorry. I won''t let you see my daughter alone, because you dislike my daughter. If you want to say anything to my daughter, please let me know and I''ll tell you for you."


    Ling Yue still doesn''t know that Zhan Peng once ordered a baby girl.


    If Zhan Peng bes the n leader of the dragon family, heaven knows whether the Wu family will ask to renew his marriage with Wu Shanshan?


    Longbing sips her lips.


    My aunt is not easy to deal with, and longbing is not brave to make mistakes with her position in my family.


    For a moment, longbing stood up. "Miss Er, today is my venture. Excuse me. Goodbye."


    My aunt sat still. "Miss long, please walk slowly. No delivery!"

 Chapter 1156

    <h4>Chapter 1156</h4>


    Longbing has no choice but to walk out.


    The two men she brought were waiting for her every time.


    Seeing hering out alone again, the two men got out of the car to meet her at the same time.


    One of them asked longbing in a low voice: "Miss, haven''t you talked about it yet? Young master won''t go back? "


    Long Bing, with a calm face, went straight over the two men and took the lead in getting on the bus.


    The two hands looked at each other below, and hurriedly followed the car.


    The man who asked didn''t go back to the copilot''s seat, but followed long Bing to the back seat. Another man is in charge of driving.


    Longbing is leaning against the back of the car chair, two red lips are pressed tightly, and her pretty face is as taut as marble.


    "Ice."


    The man next to her changed his name, not her eldestdy, but her name.


    "How is it?"


    Long Bing turned to look at him, suddenly plunged into his arms and said, "Shaoyuan, I''m very sad."


    Huo Shaoyuan hugged her andforted her: "don''t worry too much. Young master was only one year old when he disappeared. Now he is twenty-six. It''s very difficult for him to recognize you at once. You should give him some time to think about it."


    Long Bing left his arms and soon recovered hisposure. "These days, he''s avoiding me. As the leader of the Information Department of Er family, he should know everything, but he still refuses to recognize me and go back with me. I can wait for him, but my father can''t wait. My second uncle''s movements are getting bigger and bigger. Now I can''t contact my father anymore. I don''t know him... "


    She didn''t go on, and there were deep worries inside and outside.


    Huo Shaoyuan thought for a moment and said, "ice, I haven''t seen you these days. I think the problem is you."


    Long Bing is not only his boss, but also his girlfriend. Huo Shaoyuan knows this tough girlfriend very well.


    Longbing doesn''t speak.


    Huo Shaoyuan knew that she was listening to him, so he pointed out longbing''s mistake politely: "you always hold on to the young master''s woman. The young master should be true love for his woman. Since you are his sister, you should take care of his affairs before you meet him. How can he follow you? The young master and the other two young masters are different. You need to get along in a different way. Don''t try to get along with the young master


    Longbing frowned. "I''m also honest. Lingyue is really not suitable for him. He doesn''t recognize me. I don''t care. Anyway, no one in their dragon family would recognize me except my father. But he couldn''t help but recognize my father. He knew that his father was going to be killed. He was still indifferent. I was angry. "


    For so many days, we couldn''tmunicate with Zhanpeng, and longbing was full of fire.


    "If he doesn''t go back, he won''t even see his own father at the end of the day, and the position of patriarch will fall into the hands of uncle Er."


    Huo Shaoyuan patted the back of longbing''s hand repeatedly to make longbing not so angry. "We all know Miss Ling''s nature. She''s a little more gentle, but the force behind her is her back. She and the young master together, even if many people want to target her, they have to worry about the ER family. What''s more, young master is powerful now. Can''t he protect his woman? Ice, you are worrying about nothing. "


    "Even if the patriarch is taken away by the second master, as long as the young master is willing to go back, can he note back? You don''t have to worry about the position of patriarch. What you have to do now is tomunicate with the young master well. First, go to do a DNA test with the young master, make sure that you two are brothers and sisters, and then persuade the young master to go back. Don''t mention the matter of the patriarch, and don''t point at Miss Ling any more. As long as the young master goes back, it''s his responsibility. He will naturally pick it up. "


    Longbing is silent.


    Huo Shaoyuan is right. She has also tried tomunicate with Zhan Peng, but she disliked Ling Yue before, which has made Zhan Peng resentful and didn''t want tomunicate with her.


    "What I saw just now is Miss er''s sister. I still......" Longbing repents.


    She is a stubborn person. Even if she knows that she shouldn''t do it, she still does it.


    Huo Shaoyuan sighed, "now let''s find a way to get in touch with Xiao Ye first, and let him be quiet these days. We can also go to T city again, and ask the Lord of your family toe out, or find the miss of Mu''s family, or even Zhong''s can help us."


    Longbing shakes her head.


    "It''s not a necessity. I don''t want to go to miss Mu''s family, nor do I want to disturb the master of Zhong''s family. Our dragon family is now very chaotic, dangerous and full of murders. If I go to find Miss Mojia, I will involve her. This is the family business of the dragon family. I don''t want to implicate the innocent. "


    Muya and Zhongyang are the best friends of Zhanpeng. If longbing goes to find those two people, they will indeed help her to persuade Zhanpeng, but they will let the people of longer ye find out that she went to Muya, and they will involve Muya.


    Even if Muya''s identity is valuable and there are a lot of people behind her, longbing doesn''t want to involve in that risk and implicate innocent people.


    Huo Shaoyuan looked at her and said, "I know you don''t want to implicate the innocent. If the second master is desperate, do you think they won''t take Miss Mojia as hostage? Don''t forget that the young master once wanted to marry Miss Mojia. If Miss Mu is in danger, the young master will surely go to save her. "


    Long Bing sneered twice. "You look up to my second uncle so much. Give him a day to be brave. He dare not move Mu''s girl."


    Muya is backed by two organizations, three groups, which are queen level figures. Whoever dares to touch her is looking for death.


    "Bing, don''t forget that Wu Shanshan went to T city with the second master."


    Long Bing''s sneer gathered and tightened his eyebrows.


    "The second master is insidious. Wu Shanshan is unreasonable. She doesn''t know how high the earth is and loves dragon sword. If the second master gives her a little stimtion, she will take risks. Even if the Mu family pursues the responsibility, she just pursues the Wu family."


    Long Bing''s face is taut, and long er ye can really do that.


    "Since Miss Mu''s family and Mr Zhong''s family can''t be avoided, we''ve got an advantage by going to them earlier."


    Long Bing was silent for a few minutes and said, "Shaoyuan, you let me think about it again. Now let''s find a way to contact my father first. I could get through his phone a few days ago, but now it''s turned off. I''m really worried that he was poisoned."


    Huo Shaoyuan wants to say that even if the second master of the Dragon doesn''t poison his hands, he won''t be able to live long with the condition of the dragon roaring.


    In order not to make his girlfriend sad, Huo Shaoyuan didn''t say that atst.


    In his private heart, he still hoped that long Xiao would survive until Zhan Peng and long Bing returned to the dragon''s house. Only when Zhan Peng seeded in taking over the position of patriarch, could his girlfriend rest assured and he could hold the beauty back.


    Holding longbing''s hand tightly again, Huo Shaoyuan uses his body temperature to warm longbing andforts her silently.

 Chapter 1157

    <h4>Chapter 1157</h4>


    After longbing left the headquarters of Er''s family, Zhanpeng came out of the house with Ling Yue. On the spaciouswn, there was a private ne. The two men walked towards the private ne.


    My aunt followed the two men out.


    "Zhanpeng, Yueer."


    The two men stopped when they heard her call.


    "Auntie."


    "Mom."


    Aunt Er came over and looked at two people deeply for a while. Then she took Ling Yue''s hand, then took Zhan Peng''s hand, and handed Ling Yue''s hand to Zhan Peng solemnly. She said, "Zhan Peng, yue''er will give it to you. No matter what happens, you must protect her well. If you can''t protect her well, I won''t agree with you again."


    Zhanpeng will take Lingyue to T city.


    Long Erye and his son are still in T city. Whether they know Zhan Peng''s identity or not, Zhan Peng will meet them.


    Because the appearance of longbing makes Lingyue unhappy these days. In order to make Lingyue happy, Zhanpeng decides to fly to T city with Lingyue. Linghao is still there. Muya and Zhongyang are also there. If Muya guides Lingyue, Zhanpeng can rest assured.


    Privately, Zhanpeng also hopes to get help from me gate in T city.


    On the surface, he didn''t know longbing, but he paid attention to the dragon family and began to intervene.


    As long Bing said, he has the blood of the dragon family. He is a dragon family, and can''t be erased if his surname is changed.


    He did not want to be a patriarch, but he did not allow his own father to be killed.


    If Ning Zhiyuan is willing to help him, he has two organizations to support him, and the conspirators in the dragon family dare not act recklessly.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll protect Yuer." Zhan Peng solemnly assured aunt er.


    Aunt Er nodded and looked at her daughter. She said in a warm voice, "yue''er, remember what you said to her mother. You said that you would believe Zhan Peng, not only what you said, but also what you did."


    Lingyue peeks at Zhanpeng and sees that Zhanpeng is looking at herself. She quickly lowers her head but doesn''t speak.


    "Silly girl." Seeing that she didn''t speak, her aunt gave a heartfelt light to her pretty nose. "You and your mother, your brother and the whole family are your backing. What are you afraid of? Don''t say a dragon family, even if it''s ten dragon families, mom doesn''t pay attention to it. You are mother''s daughter, who dares to bully you? "


    Ling Yue looks up at his adoptive mother and whispers, "Mom, Miss long said well. I can''t help Zhan Peng, but I will be a burden to him."


    "Moon!"


    "Moon!"


    Zhan Peng and aunt Er are shouting at the same time.


    In front of her eyes, Zhan Peng took Ling Yue''s shoulders angrily and said angrily, "how many times do you want me to say that I love you? If I only want you to be a woman in my life, I will give up Muya. Are you afraid that I will find someone else? You just don''t believe me like that? I don''t need you to help me. If you really want to help me, don''t care what longbing says. If you trust me, you will help me the most. "


    "You, you are cruel to me."


    The words of Zhanpeng not only didn''t make Lingyue look open, but also made Lingyue more ufortable. I think in Zhanpeng''s heart, she has no use at all. As long as she doesn''t quarrel, she will help Zhanpeng. That is to say, she will only make trouble for nothing?


    Since the appearance of longbing, longbing has repeatedly rejected her and asked Zhanpeng to abandon her. Lingyuexin was afraid that she would not be able to fly with Zhanpeng in the end. After several days of depression, Zhanpeng said that she was like a kite that broke the line. She fell sharply and fell into the abyss. Her heart was cold and whizzy, and she could hardly help crying.


    "Yue''er, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt you." Zhanpeng is worried, distressed and helpless to coax Lingyue.


    In my heart, I''m so angry with longbing.


    Is it easy for him and Ling Yue? Only when we fall in love, there will be changes.


    Longbing is still his own sister. She doesn''t care about him at all.


    Ling Yue gets into the bull''s horn. Aunt Er feels very sad. She sighs or sighs. As long as she meets feelings, no matter how smart she is, she will lose her mind.


    "Get on the ne. I''ve informed Muya that you two will go today."


    Her aunt gently opened her mouth and urged the troubled couple to get on the ne.


    "Mom."


    Ling Yue suddenly hugged aunt ER and said sadly, "are you disappointed in me?"


    My aunt smiled and patted her on the back. "Silly girl, how can my mother be disappointed with you? In my mother''s heart, you will always be my mother''s best daughter." It''s her education style that has problems. She wants to cultivate her daughter into a famousdy so that her daughter can find a good family to marry. She is carefree for the rest of her life.


    Her mind is good, but she ignores their living environment. In the end, the ER family has not been involved in the underworld, but there are many disputes and fights. She should train Ling Yue to be a strong woman. She doesn''t need to be strong, at least she needs to have self-confidence.


    I can''t imagine theplexity of Zhan Peng''s real life experience.


    "Go ahead, go ahead and back with Zhanpeng. As long as you two are in one mind, even if there are many swords and mountains ahead, mom believes you can break through. I went to T city to talk with Muya, learn from your strong Aunt Zhang Xiao, learn from Muya''s calm self-reliance. "


    Lingyue left her mother''s arms. Aunt Er saw tears in her eyes. She raised her hand lovingly and wiped them for her. She said with a smile, "what a silly girl. Before the war begins, you will be in a mess. What can you doter? "


    Ling Yue''s eyes drooped awkwardly.


    "Zhanpeng, take Yueer to the ne."


    Her aunt patted her daughter on the back of her hand again and handed her over to Zhan Peng.


    Zhanpeng may not return to city B for a long time when he goes to city t. I hope it will be a calm time to meet again.


    "Auntie, let''s go first."


    Zhan Peng holds Ling Yue''s hand, waves to her aunt, and then turns to take Ling Yue.


    Ling Yue kept turning her head to wave goodbye to her aunt.


    Maybe in the near future, she will fly to C City of X province with Zhan Peng and apany him back to the dragon''s home to recognize his family.


    Later, she will follow Zhan Peng to advance and retreat with him, and formally leave his mother and brother''s shelter.


    Mother is also right, she wants to learn from Aunt Zhang Xiao the strong ground for the ups and downs of life, there will always be a rainbow after the wind and rain.


    Aunt Er stood at the same ce, watching the couple get on the private ne, watching the ne fly up high and leave her.


    A few minutester, the private ne was out of sight.


    Her aunt took out her mobile phone and called Zhang Xiao, who answered her phone soon.


    Aunt Er asked Zhang Xiao to enlighten Ling Yue on the phone. Although Ling Yue followed Zhan Peng, the shadow in her heart was still there, which would also affect her and Zhan Peng''s future.


    The reason why she asked Zhang Xiao for help was that Aunt Er thought that among so many people she knew, Zhang Xiao was the best at doing other people''s ideological work.


    In her heart, Zhang Xiao is her nephew''s daughter-inw, even if her nephew will never get Zhang Xiao.

 Chapter 1158

    <h4>Chapter 1158</h4>


    T city.


    Time is quiet.


    "Zhong Yang, what do you say? Quit? "


    Muya ces a cup of juice in front of Zhong Yang. Hearing that he has resigned, she looks at him in amazement and sits down beside him.


    Zhong Yang picked up the juice she had squeezed for him, drank half of it before putting it down, smiled and looked at Muya: "don''t make a fuss."


    Muya frowned. "Zhong Yang, I don''t need you to do this."


    Zhong Yang will resign. It must be what her father said to him.


    Zhong Yang smiled and held her hand. "Muya, I''ve been thinking about it for several days. I''d better help you take over the shift first. My brother can take care of my family affairs. He likes to take care of them."


    After all, he didn''t want to let Moya suffer.


    "Zhong Yang, my father said that on purpose. He wanted to pry you over. There are so many children in our Mu family, where can I take over the shift. Haotian group doesn''t need me to take over. My two uncles are different now. My mother means that when they are stronger, they will return Haotian group to them. "


    Moya tried to dissuade Zhong Yang from resigning.


    What Zhong Yang likes is education. For her, she quit his job that he likes at present. She is not happy. She is also ming her father''s greed. Which of her younger brothers is not a dragon or a phoenix? Even if they are still young and can''t take over, who dares to look down on them in a few years? My father wanted to bring all the young talents into the Mu group and work for the Mu group.


    "Moya, it''s not just your father''s request. I''ve thought about the decision I made several days ago, and I will never regret it." He came close to her and whispered in her ear, "when I get familiar with my work and finish it ahead of time, I''ll be able to leave work early to y with you. It''s time for us to make a good appointment."


    Muya chuckled. "You think it''s beautiful. If you join the group, my father and my uncle will not crush you." She said seriously again, "Zhong Yang, I know you are for my good. I''m afraid I''ll be tired. I''m also reluctant to let you suffer. Youe from a family of schrs. What you like is education. Don''t give up what you like for me. Then I will feel guilty. "


    "You don''t have to worry about my dad. He just said that he won''t really force me to take over the shift, and my mother is in the way. As long as my mother doesn''t agree, my dad can''t jump any more."


    Mu Chen if hear the baby daughter to describe him like this, do not know how sad it will be.


    But in fact, it''s the same. Zhang Xiao disagrees. Atst, Mu Chen will change her mind.


    He is famous for his beloved wife.


    "Zhong Yang." Muya holds Zhong Yang''s big hand with her other hand. "Promise me to do what you like."


    Zhong Yang looks at her deeply.


    Her words make his mind turn. She will think about it for him atst, and will also love his tiredness.


    "Zhong Yang, OK, promise me to do what you want to do. I like the independent Zhong Yang


    "I think it''s also my decision to resign. It''s something I think about, not being forced." Cosseted her into his arms, Zhong Yang smiled contentedly: "Moya, I''m also interested in doing business. I''m just umting a little work experience for myself. Even if I don''t quit my job and take over my family''s business in the future, I still need to be managed. I can''t be stuck in that three foot podium all my life, because that''s not the way to develop my Zhong family''s education to the top. "


    "Other people have sharpened their heads and pushed into the Murphy. Even if they went in to do chores, they all felt extremely honored to work diligently and climb up step by step. One day, they leave Murdoch, which is also the talent that many enterprises are eager to hire. I don''t need to be so sharp headed and crowded with others, so I can enter Mu''s group and directly learn management experience from your father or your uncle. If your father doesn''t charge me for my tuition, I snigger. Where can I feel wronged? Don''t feel guilty anymore. I do this for our future n. "


    "But..."


    Zhong Yang lowered his head and gave her a soft kiss on the lips.


    Muya''s face is slightly red. Stop what she wants to say. Her eyes are drifting around, worried that others will see Zhong Yang kissing her.


    Fortunately, there are not many guests in the shop today. They either chat with their friends in a low voice or watch the book quietly. They are attracted by the contents of the book and no one pays attention to them.


    "Lingyue and Zhanpeng are here today."


    Zhong Yang talked about it for this reason. It''s hard for Muya to persuade him any more. What he decided was hard for her to change. He always tried to persuade him, but in the end she was convinced by him.


    "Well, I know."


    Zhong Yang is with Muya every day, and he is clear about Zhanpeng and Lingyue.


    "Zhanpeng told me that there is something wrong between him and Lingyue. Lingyue is in a bad mood. When shees, you can take her out and apany her." When Zhong Yang spoke, his big hands did not stop, and he did not touch Muya''s long hair.


    Muya said, "I will. Dragon Sword hasn''te these days. "


    Zhong Yang felt the hand of her hair and looked down at her. "Do you miss him?"


    Muya looked at him and said angrily, "what do you eat? I''m just saying it casually. If I really miss him, you can go back to eat pickles tonight. Remember to add more vinegar. "


    Zhong Yang kissed her again quickly, and smiled low. "You mentioned him suddenly. I''m sad. I''ll make pickled fish for you when I go home tonight. Do you like it?"


    Muya pushed him aside, and cried low, "self respect, don''t always be like that. Usually you look very well dressed, and you are a gentleman, but now you are more and more like a sex wolf."


    "I only like you. I don''t even look at other women in the eye." Facing his beloved woman and bing a formal lover, Zhong Yang is very difficult to be a gentleman like before. Although the two will not cross thest line of defense, the kissing between lovers will be performed more than ten times a day.


    Moyaughed twice, and said, "I''m very honored to say that."


    "No, it''s my pleasure."


    "Don''t follow me again!"


    A familiar whisper came in.


    Zhong Yang and Muya exchange eyes. Muya smiles first. "It''s Ling Hao."


    Zhong Yang fondly touched her hair and smiled like a fox, meaning to point out, "I now think that Aifeng is also very pleasant."


    After Zhong Yang and Muya decide to fall in love, Cheng Aifeng, the former Zhong Yang admirer, immediately gives up Zhong Yang and lets Zhong Yang and Muya breathe a big sigh of relief, but Ling Hao is bored to death.


    Cheng Aifeng dare not go to the celebrity garden to pester Ling Hao, but she has a way to find out Ling Hao''s whereabouts in T city. No matter where Ling Hao goes, she can appear in front of Ling Hao. Ling Hao seriously suspects that Moya divulges his whereabouts, but Moya refuses to admit that she betrays Ling Hao.

 Chapter 1159

    <h4>Chapter 1159</h4>


    Ling Hao is haunted by Cheng Aifeng. Zhong Yang doesn''t have to worry that Ling Hao, who hasn''t returned to city B, has time to be alone with Muya. He doesn''t have to worry that the existence of Cheng Aifeng makes Muya upset. Anyway, it''s a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    He used to hate being Aifeng, but now it''s much easier to see him as Aifeng.


    Muya nced at him and didn''t answer him. She still understood his thoughts.


    Although he usually looks like a jade, he is very careful when ites to people and things rted to her.


    Ling Haoes in.


    Without any ident, Cheng Aifeng, who has already changed her goal, follows Ling Hao into time and quiet.


    Linghao will stop after a few steps and stare at Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng will also stop. When Linghao stares at her, she holds her mobile phone and takes photos of Linghao''s handsome face.


    "Linghao, you are handsome."


    This is Cheng Aifeng''s recent verbal fear.


    The main character used to be Zhong Yang''s.


    Ling Hao said with a ck face: "Hua Chi."


    I smile like a flower


    Ling Hao:


    Moya chuckles.


    Zhong Yang reached her ear and said with a smile, "do you think Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng are like Hun''s cousin and aunt?" He means that Bai shuiruo was also running after Zhao wanting.


    Looking at Cheng Aifeng''s audacity, Moya kept photographing Ling Hao''s handsome photos, and said: "I think it''s more wonderful than Hun''s cousin and aunt. Miss Cheng is more cheeky than her aunt


    Especially when Cheng Aifeng sees a handsome guy, she is obsessed with a yful personality. When she runs after Ling Hao, if she sees other handsome guys, she will take photos of others, which really makes Ling Hao depressed.


    Once, Cheng Aifeng was found because she took a picture of a handsome guy. She was asked to delete the photo. She refused. She was so angry that the other side almost offended her. Atst, Ling Hao came back to help her. Of course, the photos of the handsome guy she secretly took were also deleted by Ling Hao.


    Cheng Aifeng alsoined to Moya that all the photos she took were deleted by Ling Hao. She seriously suspected that Ling Hao was jealous.


    Muya was drinking coffee at that time. When she heard Cheng Aifeng''s words, she almost spewed out a mouthful of coffee. Atst, she didn''t spray it, but she choked. She coughed for a while.


    "It''s time Ling Hao had a girlfriend, so that I could really feel at ease." Zhong Yang has something to say again, which causes Moya''s suspicious gaze.


    "Does Ling Hao have a girlfriend? What can I do with you?"


    Zhong Yang smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Zhanpeng used to be his apparent rival. Now that he has Lingyue, he can no longer regard Zhanpeng as his rival. The rest is Ling Hao, the secret rival. Even if they are good friends and Ling Hao likes Muya, Zhong Yang still cares about it. It''s like a thorn in his heart. If he doesn''t pull it out, he''s always worried about changes.


    "Zhong Yang, I find that you always speak mysteriously sometimes. Do you have something to hide from me?"


    Zhong Yang''s eyes were deep. He touched her face with his face and spoiled her to divert her attention: "let''s go to the theatre."


    Moya is suspicious.


    Ling Hao has taken over Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone.


    Cheng Aifeng tried hard to get back her mobile phone, shouting: "Linghao, give me back my mobile phone, don''t delete my handsome boy."


    Linghao held her cell phone high. He was much higher than her. He held his hands high. She could not get her cell phone back even if she jumped up.


    Quickly delete all the photos in the album in her mobile phone, including his and others.


    It''s not too much for this woman to be called Huachi. When she sees a handsome man, she is infatuated and takes pictures of others.


    After deleting the photo of the handsome man on Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone, Ling Hao just threw it to her.


    Cheng Aifeng catches the mobile phone in a flurry of hands and feet. She doesn''t care toin that Ling Hao''s men are not careful. She goes to check her mobile phone album in a hurry and finds that there is nothing in the album. She is so angry that she stomps her feet. She wants to get angry at Ling Hao. She looks up and finds that Ling Hao has gone. She goes to the table of Moya and Zhong Yang and sits down.


    "Moya, give me a watermelon juice."


    As soon as Ling Hao sat down, he asked Moya to squeeze a cup of watermelon juice for him.


    Zhong Yang said with a smile, "you''re angry now. You can''t get angry even if you drink watermelon juice. I suggest you go back to the Celebrity Garden, open the refrigerator, dig a basin of ice from the refrigerator and pour it into the bathtub, soak in an ice bath, to ensure that you can let off the fire."


    "Zhong Yang, you don''t need to gloat. You know I''m suffering for you. The flower maniac was originally pestering you." Ling Hao scolded the friend.


    Zhong Yang leaned back with a smile, leaned back in the chair, and deliberately raised his hand to touch his face. "I''m not handsome enough. Miss Cheng is tired of looking at my face. She thinks you are more attractive than me."


    Linghao scolded him impatiently, "a man with no conscience. I should have gone back to city B earlier. "


    He looked at Muya, but he was a little reluctant.


    "Hi, Zhong Yang."


    Cheng Aifenges here.


    Linghao''s face is ck, Zhong Yang rarely greets each other with a smile. Wen smiles and asks Cheng Aifeng to sit down. He also asks Cheng Aifeng to have coffee. Cheng Aifeng immediately looks ttered. In his mouth, bbbb says, "Zhong Yang, I like you for such a long time. I used to stop you at the school gate every day, and I always wait for the rabbit. You never gave me a good face. Now I am still I don''t like you, but you give me a good face. It seems that I really can''t like you. I''m d I wake up quickly. "


    Zhong Yang said with a smile, "thank you for letting me go."


    "Don''t make me so horrible. I''m not as beautiful as Muya and I don''t think I''m bad. It will hurt my self-esteem if you say that."


    As Cheng Aifeng said, she took out her cell phone again. Linghao saw her holding her cell phone and warned darkly, "Hua Chi, I warn you. If you pat me again, I will smash your cell phone."


    "Just in time, I want to change my cell phone. If you smash my cell phone, give me the new one. I can save a lot of money."


    Ling Hao hums, "it''s beautiful to think about it."


    "You want to be too beautiful. I beat Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang looks much better than you. He thinks that second, you have to be third." Cheng Aifeng, in front of the two big men, takes a picture of Zhong Yangwen smiling like spring breeze.


    Ling Hao''s face is very dark.


    After squeezing the watermelon juice, Muya reaches out and takes her mobile phone from Cheng Aifeng. She unkindly deletes Zhong Yang''s photo and returns it to Cheng Aifeng. "Miss Cheng, now that you have a new goal, you can spare my Zhong Yang."


    "It''s just a picture."


    "Half of it doesn''t work. I don''t want to see my boyfriend be a cover picture on someone else''s cell phone." Muya''s exclusive desire is also very strong.


    The smile on Zhong Yang''s lips is stronger.


    Ling Hao''s heart is full of sorrow.


    "Well, I don''t beat Zhong Yang. After all, it''s the past style. I want to move on." Cheng Aifeng said to put away her mobile phone and looked at Ling Hao. She thought that Ling Hao was charming when she drank watermelon juice gracefully. She held her cheek and stared at Ling Hao with a smile.


    Zhong Yang and Muya exchange eyes, both of them have banter and smile in their eyes.

 Chapter 1160

    <h4>Chapter 1160</h4>


    "Bell..." Zhong Yang''s cell phone rings.


    He looked at the caller ID, his eyes shed, stood up with his cell phone, walked to a distance to answer the phone.


    Seeing that he wanted to avoid answering the phone, Cheng Aifeng kindly reminded Moya, "Moya, Zhong Yang is hiding from you to answer the phone. Will he have someone outside?"


    Before Muya answers, Linghao stares at eifeng and says angrily, "if you have someone outside, Zhong Yang won''t have one."


    Cheng Aifeng said, "I''m still alone."


    Muya looks at Zhong Yang and smiles, "Uncle Zhong should have called." It''s impossible for Zhong Yang to have someone outside. He will avoid everyone listening to the phone. It must be Zhong Fu.


    Zhong Yang is going to resign. This is a big deal for Zhong Fu.


    Muya guessed right. It was the phone call from father Zhong. He scolded Zhong Yang on the phone: "Zhong Yang, you are my son of Zhong family, not mu family. Are you so cruel to leave your family''s career behind and go to work for mu family?"


    "Dad, we''ll talk about it when I get home."


    He was scolded by his father on the phone. He was still gentle on the face.


    Father Zhong, who could wait, ordered, "go home now, ande back with Muya."


    Zhong Yang worried that his father would me Muya, and said: "Dad, this matter is my own decision, and Muya has nothing to do with it. I''m still young. I don''t have any management experience. My father can take care of it for more than ten or twenty years. Besides, I have a younger brother. Don''t worry too much about taking over the shift. Just rest assured that our Zhong family''s business will not be abandoned. "


    "I said, take Muya home now!"


    Father Zhong said and hung up. He is the son who was angry and hard to cultivate, but he has be the sessor of others.


    As soon as he threw his cell phone away, he stood up angrily and walked around the office. Atst, he picked up the car key and cell phone and hurried home.


    Zhong Yang, who was hung up by his father, looked at his mobile phone and turned back to Moya. Moya asked him with concern, "Uncle Zhong scolded you?"


    Zhong Yang smiled. "My dad is overreacting."


    It''s said that he was robbed by Mu family. Why don''t you say that he robbed Mu ya? You should know that Moya married him, followed him to the Zhong''s house, became the daughter-inw of the Zhong''s house, andter gave birth to children for the Zhong''s house.


    The real person who pays more is Muya, whose father only sees the present and ignores the future.


    He admitted that he quit his job to join Mu''s group. He really didn''t want Mu ya to take over. He saw how tired it was to manage arge group from Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao used to apany his children every day. After taking over Haotian group, he spent less and less time with his children. He often had meetings, entertainment, business trips, endless documents and meetings.


    Muya likes to live a quiet life, like opening a coffee shop now and making a little money. Anyway, she is not short of money.


    He loves her, she likes this kind of life, he tries his best to keep this quiet and peaceful life for her. He should do all the hard work and tired work. He is a man, and he will be a husband in the future. He should be a big tree for his wife, shelter her from the wind and rain, and let her not regret marrying him.


    "Would you like to go back and exin?" Muya apologized. He was scolded by Uncle Zhong for her sake. Before Zhong Yang answered, Muya said, "I''ll go back with you." With that, she said apologetically to Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng, "Ling Hao, Miss Cheng, sit down first. Zhong Yang and I have left a little in advance."


    "Moya." Zhong Yang called her. When she looked over, he said, "it''s OK." Take her hand. "Let''s go back together."


    Go back and do a good job ofmunicating father''s thoughts. Don''t always think that the Mu family has robbed his son. If the father always has such thoughts, will he be bad to Mu Ya in the future? Zhong Yang will not allow such a thing to happen. He hopes that his family will sincerely ept Muya. After all, the friendship between the two families is deep, and everyone regards him and Muya as a couple.


    Yang Xi has long regarded Muya as his daughter-inw.


    Linghao wants to say something. When Zhongyang pulls Moya away, he swallows what he wants to say back to his stomach. However, he keeps chasing the two people away until their figure disappearspletely in his sight.


    "You like Muya."


    All of a sudden, Cheng Aifeng said something positive.


    Ling Hao stares at her and doesn''t care about her. Since Muya is gone, he doesn''t want to stay in time, especially with a flower crazy girl.


    Stand up and Ling Hao is gone.


    "Linghao, where are you going? Wait for me."


    Cheng Aifeng grabs her bag and chases Ling Hao out of time.


    Linghao didn''t return either. He got on the car straight. Cheng Aifeng ran to take a picture of his window. He rolled down the window angrily and said coldly, "I''ll go back to the Celebrity Garden, and you''ll follow me if you''re not afraid to die. The celebrity garden has raised a dozen big wolfdogs recently, and especially likes to eat the flesh of Huachi."


    Cheng Aifeng''s face was frightened. She was afraid of big wolf dogs, and she didn''t dare to go to the celebrity garden.


    She helplessly watched Ling Hao roll up the window and go away, muttering something.


    Zhongyang and Zhongfu, father and son, came home one before and one after another. Zhongyang is still in front.


    He and Moya got out of the car and waited for father Zhong to get off. They joked: "Dad, you asked me and Moya to go home immediately. I thought you didn''t work today, so you were behind us."


    Father Zhong snorted heavily. He didn''t answer. He just stared at Muya for a while. Muya calmly stared at him and politely called Uncle Zhong.


    "Come in."


    Father Zhong walked in first.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Yang Xi came out of the house and saw both father and soning back. She asked curiously, "don''t you both have to go to work? Moya, you''re here. "


    "Aunt Yang."


    Moya called Yang Xi sweetly.


    Yang Xi liked the child very much. Leaving her husband and son behind, she pulled Moya away, and the two entered the room with a warm and friendly smile.


    Zhong''s father was so angry that he saw only Muya in his wife''s eyes. He turned his head and stared at his son. Zhong Yang gave him a gentle smile.


    Father Zhong:


    "Follow me upstairs." Father Zhong didn''t say his son in front of Muya, but ordered Zhong Yang to go upstairs with him.


    Muya looks at Zhong Yang, and her eyes are worried.


    Zhong Yang gives her reassuring eyes and follows her father upstairs.


    "Moya, is Zhong Yang in conflict with his father?" Yang Xi noticed something wrong with her husband and son and asked Moya with concern. There are some things her husband won''t let her know, but Zhong Yang won''t hide from Moya.


    "Zhong Yang resigned."


    Yang Xi blinked, "he resigned? Why did he quit? What to do after resignation? It''s not... "

 Chapter 1161

    <h4>Chapter 1161</h4>


    Moya smiled bitterly. "My father asked Zhong Yang. He wanted to work with me at moose group, and he would help mozhang in the future. After thinking about it for a few days, Zhong Yang made such a decision. I''ve advised him that he doesn''t want to change his decision. Uncle Zhong is very angry about it. "


    Yang Xi said, "I thought it was something, but it''s just a small thing, and it''s worth your uncle Zhong''s gas."


    "Auntie Yang, don''t you think our Mojia robbed Zhong Yang?" Yang Xi''s indifference surprised Moya. She thought that Zhong''s family had such thoughts. When Zhong Yang is free, he goes to Mu''s house to drill. Many people think that Zhong''s house is to raise his son for Mu''s family.


    Yang Xi said with a smile, "Zhong Yang was born to me and my son. No matter where he works, he is my son. Isn''t it my son if he is not a teacher?"? Uncle Zhong is making a fuss. Even if Zhong Yang goes to Mu''s office, how about that? Yourpany is thergest group in this city. Many people are cutting their heads and pushing in. Zhong Yang can go in without an interview. That''s a good thing. It shows that Zhong Yang has the ability to get your father''s appreciation. Don''t look at what your father is doing. He doesn''t care about anything. He has a good eye for people. "


    Moya: " Zhong Yang said the same thing. " It''s worthy of being a mother and a son. They all think the same.


    "Zhong Yang is actually an ambitious man. He should first umte working experience and use it in his own career in the future. People with a big heart will not be content with the status quo. Our Zhong family is a little small business, which is nothing in front of your Mu family. He will definitely start another business. "


    Moya and Zhong Yang are good-natured, but Moya''s status is higher.


    Zhong Yang will try his best to climb up and try to match Muya''s identitypletely, which will also give Muya a better life.


    "I''ve never hated Zhong Yang." Moya made a quick statement. The Zhong family can''t bepared with the Mu family, but it also has a ce in this city. It''s notmon for people to live in the imperial garden.


    Yang Xi smiles.


    When Muya realized that there was another meaning in her words, she blushed.


    "Moya." Yang Xi lovingly took Muya''s hand. "You''re aunt Yang growing up. In aunt Yang''s heart, you''re aunt Yang''s daughter and daughter-inw. When can you call me mother again?"


    "Auntie Yang, don''tugh at me," Moya cried, coyly


    "I know you and Zhong Yang are still young, but you can get engaged first. In fact, marriage is also OK. Anyway, when you reach the legal age of marriage, you don''t have to worry about not getting a marriage certificate. If you don''t marry Zhong Yang one day, Zhong Yang''s heart will hang high every day. In case he doesn''t pay attention, you will be robbed by others. You''re afraid you don''t know how many enemies he killed behind his back. Any man who likes you will drive them away without trace. "


    "When you were 16 years old, you once fell in love with a boy who liked ying basketball. He asked Uncle Zhong for help in order to draw your attention back. The price he paid was to take care of the training institutions in our family."


    When ites to the secret love at the age of 16, Moya also thinks that she was blind, how could she appreciate the boy who walked on several boats. Now hearing Yang Xi mention, she asked curiously, "what did Zhong Yang do?"


    Yang Xi wants Mu ya to know how much Zhong Yang cares about her, so she tells Mu ya what Zhong Yang has done behind her for so many years, including that Zhong Yang called Wen Luo not long ago and asked Wen Luo to help stop the new rival who is going home.


    As a mother, Yang Xi is very attentive to his son''s every move. Zhong Fu doesn''t know many things. Yang Xi knows all about them. Her rtionship with Zhong Yang''s mother and son is also excellent.


    After Yang Xi finished speaking, Moya was silent for a long time.


    She only recently saw how important Zhong Yang was to her, and then she agreed to be Zhong Yang''s real girlfriend without hesitation. Although Zhong Yang didn''t agree when she proposed to her, she didn''t think about other men.


    In this life, if she has a man, he must be Zhong Yang.


    What she didn''t expect was that Zhong Yang calcted her back early and early, which was the calction of love. Although she lived to be 22 years old now because of his calction, her first love still gave Zhong Yang, and she didn''t have emotional contact with other men, but for the sake of Zhong Yang''s love for her, she didn''t want to calcte the calction behind Zhong Yang, but felt very happy.


    Who, like her, can be counted as a wife by a good man.


    Zhong Yang, upstairs, finally persuaded his father not to be angry, and no longer had the idea that Mu family robbed his son.


    Father and son are intimate with each other in the basement.


    "Moya." Father Zhong came and kindly called Moya.


    "Uncle Zhong."


    Muya returns to her senses. First, she looks at Zhongyang. Zhongyang blinks at her and tells her that she has convinced his father. She puts her heart down andughs in response to his call.


    "Moya, Zhong Yang is going to work in yourpany. Tell your uncle to abuse Zhong Yang and ask him to work overtime every day. Whatever work is the most tiring, do it for him."


    "Dad."


    Zhong Yangughs. As soon as the father''s attitude changes, he will not be regarded as a son. Was the man who was angry and med for his preference for Mu''s family really his father?


    Muya said with a smile, "Uncle Zhong, I don''t have to tell you that Zhong Yang dares to go to work in Mu group. My father and uncle will never let go of the chance to abuse him." After her father and uncle knew it, they would have to look at the map. When they went out to travel, they threw thepany to Zhong Yang.


    Father Zhongughs, "it''s OK, young people should practice more."


    The family talked andughed. Until Muya received the call from Zhanpeng, she knew that Zhanpeng and Lingyue had arrived in T City, and Muya and Zhongyang came out of Zhong''s house.


    "Moya."


    After getting on the bus, Zhong Yang did not rush to drive. Instead, he looked at Muya affectionately and asked tentatively, "can I call your wife?"


    Muya''s face was burning. She reached out and twisted his arm. She said, "no one is your wife!"


    "But I''d like to ask you to be my wife. I''ve been swept out by my parents and asked you to take me in. Please take me as your cook. I''ll cook for you, wash your clothes, bring your children and help you earn money to support your family. "


    "Are you proposing to me?"


    Zhong Yang fondly rubbed her hair. "It''s not a formal proposal, but to test your voice. If you don''t resist, I''ll propose to you in a formal way when the event of Zhanpenges to an end. You don''t have to hurry to marry me, but please take pity on me and get engaged to me first. I''m really afraid that you will be robbed by others. It''s not easy for me to wait for you to grow up. "


    Moya stabbed him: "even if youe to a group of emotional enemies, you don''t pay attention to them. You know how many of them you have chased off over the years, including mine."


    Zhong Yang smiled and hugged her into her arms. "You can only be mine!"

 Chapter 1162

    <h4>Chapter 1162</h4>


    Moya nudged him, urging, "drive."


    Zhong Yang kissed her on the forehead, just sat right, and told her: "sit well, I''m driving."


    "I know. I''m not a kid."


    "I''d like to spoil you as a child, just like when I was a child."


    Moya couldn''t help but remind him, "Zhong Yang, don''t forget that you are only two years older than me."


    "You are two days older than you, let alone two years older."


    Muya smiled. "You have a great eloquence without saying that."


    Zhong Yang chuckled, then asked her again, "Moya, can you promise me what I just told you?"


    "No."


    "My wife is so mean."


    "Who''s your wife? You think so."


    "Sooner orter it will be, sooner orter, you can adapt."


    "Don''t make meat and hemp fun."


    "I think it''s quite interesting."


    Moya: "..."


    Celebrity park.


    When Zhong Yang and Moya arrived at the Celebrity Garden, longerye and Longjian and their father and son happened to hear from each other. At the gate of the Celebrity Garden, they asked the people who were guarding the gate toe in and tell them. He called on the owner of the ER family and Zhanpeng.


    The family first stopped the dragon family.


    When they saw Zhong Yang''s car, two people guarding the gate opened the gate of the celebrity garden. They were still standing at the door. When Zhong Yang''s car slowly drove in, they said hello to Zhong Yang and Muya in the car.


    Long er ye and his son, as well as Wu Shanshan, who was just following them, stood by and saw Zhong Yang and his car could enter freely. Wu Shanshan immediately hummed, "what is he?"


    Dragon Sword gave her a fierce look.


    Wu Shanshan is stared at by her sweetheart like this. She has a snack jam, but she doesn''t want to annoy Longjian anymore, so she has to shut up.


    Long er Ye was also upset.


    He is used to bullying in city C. when hees to city t, he visits famous people in city t. he is often rejected. Even if some people would like to see him, they let him wait for an hour or two. Those talents show up, which makes him feel very shameless.


    If he had not received the news and confirmed that longpeng had indeed been sent to T City in those years, longerye would not have pulled down his face to visit these big people in T city.


    No, my family is not a big man in T city. It''s just a little business cooperation in T city.


    "When can we get in, please?" Long er ye asked the ER family who closed the door patiently.


    Then a man in ck came out of it.


    The man in ck said coldly to long Erye and others: "Mr. long, our head is not here, and Peng Shao has just arrived, but now there are distinguished guests visiting. Peng Shao hasn''t been free to see you for the moment. Peng Shao said that if Mr. long doesn''t mind waiting, you can wait here for another hour, and Peng Shao will meet you in an hour."


    "What? Another hour? You Peng Shao''s shelf is so big. Do you know who we are? We are the second master of dragon family and Miss Wu family in C City, X province. We''ve been waiting here for nearly twenty minutes. "


    Before long er Ye spoke, Wu Shanshan couldn''t stand it, screaming at the man in ck.


    To say that long er ye can''t stand the cold treatment, Wu Shanshan is even worse. When she was in City C, she really walked sideways. Seeing who was unhappy, she sent someone to beat him up without asking why. If the other party called the police, she wouldpensate for the medical expenses at most. When the police asked her why she hit, she directly replied that he was unhappy.


    She is so unreasonable. Most people in City C recognize Miss Wu''s car. If they see her driving on the road, they will hide far away.


    When she came to T City, no one knew her name, let alone feared her. Even a woman like Aifeng dares to scold her and scold her for flooding her head. Not to mention the real daughter like Muya.


    There is a day outside, there is a man outside.


    Wu Shanshan also came to T city to understand that sentence.


    She walked horizontally in City C and went to other ces. Others didn''t take her seriously.


    The man in ck nced at Wu with sarcasm and ridicule.


    Wushanshan couldn''t stand his sarcastic eyes. He pped his hand and shouted, "what are you? Dare to look at Miss Ben with such eyes."


    "Shanshan!"


    Long er ye and long Jian both cried in ck.


    The man in ck is not ordinary. Instead of falling on his face, Wu Shanshan ps him on the back.


    "Pa!" At a sound, wushanshan''s face was immediately stained with Wuzhishan. The ck clothes were very powerful. Wushanshan was pped by him, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding.


    Longer ye and Longjian have darker faces.


    It''s not only Wu Shanshan''s ignorance that annoys them, but also the people of the ER family who don''t give them any face, but a small subordinate of the ER family who is so arrogant.


    The man in ck who pped Wu Shanshan said coldly, "Celebrity Garden is not a ce where you can be wild. If you bark like a mad dog here, I will put a dozen wolves to bite you."


    After that, he turned around and left. He didn''t even look at the father and son of the dragon family, nor did he apologize to Wu Shanshan.


    Wu Shanshan was so angry that she wanted to jump over and was caught by the dragon sword.


    Long Jian was so annoyed with this woman that he took Wu Shanshan aside and scolded him in a ck face: "can you stop, Wu Shanshan? Do you think this is city C? You can do whatever you want! How on earth did your parents teach you to run out and make you look disgraceful? You have no education at all. "


    It''s a shame to be famous.


    Wu Shanshan was extremely aggrieved. As her fiance, long Jian didn''t help her to beg for justice, but also used her. She cried and swore at long Jian: "long Jian, you bully me, are you still a man? I''m your woman, your fiancee. I''m despised and bullied by others. If you don''t help me, you still me me. I know you''re thinking about Muya, and you''ve seen that Muya came here and went in unimpeded. What about you? I also heard that she was ambiguous with the young master of your family, and that Peng Shao wanted to marry her. Is such a bitch, a fox spirit, worth your liking? "


    "You It''s just unreasonable. "


    Long Jianqi shook off Wu Shanshan''s hand, left him and went back to his father''s side. He asked in a low voice, "Dad, shall we wait?"


    Long er Ye''s face is very ugly, but it''s not easy to attack. He didn''t think much, and said, "wait a day, I''ll see Zhan Peng today."


    Turning around to look at Wu Shanshan, who was crying alone in the distance, long er ye said to his son, "let you coax her well, but you won''t listen to her. She will do that because your fiance doesn''t do well. She doesn''t feel safe. She is always worried about losing you. Remember, we can''t lose Wu''s support now. "

 Chapter 1163

    <h4>Chapter 1163</h4>


    In the hall, there were only Zhanpeng and Zhongyang. Muya was pulled upstairs by Lingyue, and the two girls went to talk.


    Seeing that Zhan Peng was in a bad mood, Zhong Yang asked him with concern, "did you and Ling Yue make such a mess? Ling Yue is full of worries. You are also full of worries. " Mingming rushed back to B city for Lingyue. Now he came to T city with Lingyue. Both of them are very worried.


    Zhan Peng looked at him and said heartily, "Zhong Yang, you are the most enviable. You and Muya are childhood friends. They have no idea. Now they are together and trust each other. There is no wind and rain, and no one can tear you apart."


    Zhong Yang smiled, "you and Ling Yue are childhood sweethearts. It''s normal for Lingyue to worry. You should appease her patiently and prove it to her with practical actions. You only love her alone and will not be controlled by your sister in your marriage. "


    "I don''t have an exnation. She''s still on the cutting edge. After all, she still cares that she is only my aunt''s adopted daughter. She may have some inferiority


    "She always wants to open it. Don''t worry too much. You are the youngest son of the long family. When are you going to go back to make friends? How do you deal with so many bad things in the dragon family? "


    After a few minutes of silence, Zhan Peng said in a low voice, "when longbing finds me, I will determine my true identity. To be honest, I was surprised and relieved. I always thought that I was abandoned by my own parents. Now I know that I was carried away by bad people. My parents didn''t abandon me. I feel much better. As for that house, it''s going back to see after all. My father heard that he was very ill. "


    Mother has no news.


    Longbing didn''t mention his biological mother. When his subordinates investigated, they didn''t involve his mother. They didn''t know whether the biological mother was alive or not. What kind of situation is it now?


    "The father and son outside can be said to be your rtives. Are you really not going to see them? Even if it''s an opponent, always see it. Remember that only knowing yourself and your enemy can win every battle. " Zhan Peng''s words indirectly answered Zhong Yang''s and long''s questions. Zhan Peng will certainly manage them. Since we have to manage the affairs of the dragon family, the father and son of the second master of the dragon are the enemies of Zhanpeng. If we want to defeat the enemy, we must first understand the enemy. It''s not a good thing that Zhanpengpany has not seen the appearance of the enemy.


    It''s easy to turn the enemy into a dark one. He''s in a bright situation.


    Zhan Peng sneered twice: "I asked them to wait another hour."


    "Your sister has looked for you, and you have investigated. Now who can you believe?"


    Zhan Peng locks his brow, "longbing is more trustworthy. She can take out the patriarch''s keepsake. If she is also ambitious, she can grab the patriarch''s ce with the patriarch''s keepsake. With the patriarch''s Keepsake in hand, she has more advantages than the second patriarch."


    Zhong Yang nodded, "after all, she is your sister. Your father is seriously ill in bed. If you dare to entrust such an important token to her, it means that she is a trustworthy person."


    "Loyalty is loyal enough, that is, being nosy. Yue''er doesn''t feel at ease with me, because she repeatedly dislikes yue''er. She says that yue''er is not suitable for me. She wants me to abandon yue''er and go back to C city with her to choose a better woman as his wife. Even if she is my own sister, I can''t turn to her for advice. " When ites to longbing, Zhanpeng is full of resentment.


    He has not enjoyed the sweet taste of love with Ling Yue, because the dislike of his sister has affected his feelings with Ling Yue.


    "She despised your feelings and didn''t see your ability. Zhanpeng, don''t care too much about these things. They can make Lingyue feel at ease. They can make your sister stop interfering in your affairs. Only by yourself, you are strong. Show them your ability and strength. Lingyue can feel at ease, and your sister can feel at ease. After all, your sister is also worried that you will be bullied by others when you go back to the dragon''s house, and that you will not be able to protect Lingyue, and will be involved in you because of Lingyue. "


    Zhan Peng understands.


    "Zhong Yang, I have something to ask you for help." Zhan Peng thought of his own father who was seriously ill in bed, so he made a request to Zhong Yang.


    "You say, I can help you, I will."


    "Can you and Moya help me persuade aunt Xu to fly to City C to see my biological father? At least let him drag me back. " Zhan Peng and his father haven''t met each other for more than 20 years, but the blood rtionship is wonderful. Even if they don''t meet for more than 20 years, knowing that it''s his father, he can''t help caring about each other''s health.


    Zhong Yang is a bit embarrassed. "Your dragon family is in a time of civil strife, and it''s also a time when the new and old n leaders take over their posts. It''s even more dangerous. Aunt Xu has good medical skills, but she''s a woman. Let alone we worry about her, and uncle Mu won''t agree to let her go."


    "I''ll send someone to protect aunt Xu." Zhan Peng also knows that if he wants to ask Xu Yingying to help his father with his medical treatment, he must first pass the level of Moyi.


    Zhong Yang thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you go to Uncle Ning and ask Uncle Ning to arrange uncle Yinhu to go there? Uncle Yinhu''s medical skills are above aunt Xu, and he is a man of the me gate. You don''t have to worry about being hurt or detained by others."


    Zhan Peng''s eyes brightened. "Yes, I forgot there was a miracle doctor in the me gate."


    My family is rich and has private doctors. Unfortunately, my skills are not as good as those of Xu YingYing and Yinhu.


    Zhan Peng thought of the powerful family like the dragon family. As the patriarch of the n, Longxiao was seriously ill. He should get the best treatment. Ordinary doctors can''t work when they go. Only those doctors with excellent skills can help.


    What he can think of is Xu Yingying.


    "I''ll ask Uncle Ning in a moment."


    As Zhan Peng said, he took out his mobile phone and called Ning Chengxuan to find out thetest whereabouts of Yinhu.


    "Brother Peng, what do you want to do with Uncle Yinhu?" Ning Chengxuan asked curiously, "do you have a strange disease?"


    Zhan Peng: " Cheng Xuan, do you really want me to get sick? "


    Ning Chengxuan giggled, "why do you look for uncle Yinhu if you don''t have a strange disease?"


    "My father is ill. He is seriously ill and dying. I want to ask Uncle Yinhu to help me to have a look."


    "Your father? Brother Peng, do you have a father''s? " Ning Chengxuan asked curiously and then smiled: "brother Peng, I''m sorry, I am Have you found your family? "


    Long Chengxuan''s words let Zhan Peng unable to makeints about it, and directly ignored it. "What time will your father be at home?" I''ll pay a visit. "


    "No, if you want to ask Uncle Yinhu for help, just let me know. I''ll inform uncle Yinhu for you, but you have to send me an address first. I''ll give the address to Uncle Yinhu. If you want to help others, you can''t dy." Ningchengxuan is the minority leader of the me gate. He has the power to arrange the affairs of the silver generation.

 Chapter 1164

    <h4>Chapter 1164</h4>


    Zhan Peng thanks Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan said with a smile, "brother Peng, we are so familiar. Don''t be so polite. It''s just a chore. Anyway, uncle Yinhu is also idle. He is asked to save a human life. That''s to umte virtue for him."


    If silver fox heard him as a parent-child holding in the palm of his hand, he would jump with anger.


    When the call between Zhan Peng and Ning Chengxuan is over, Zhong Yang looks at Zhan Peng and seriously says, "Zhan Peng, I think your father wants to see you more now. Since you believe Miss long Bing, you have identified yourself as the missing young master of the long family, go back to see your father."


    The old man drags this breath to live, nothing more than hoping to find the missing son.


    Zhan Peng is silent for a moment. "I will hurry back as soon as possible." He looked upstairs.


    Zhong Yang knew that he was because of Ling Yue.


    I don''t know how Moya and Ling Yue are talking.


    Muya and Lingyue go to the second floor. Lingyue has a special room in the Celebrity Garden, and Muya also has one. However, Muya has never spent the night in the celebrity garden. No matter how Zhanpeng and Er''s younger brother keep them, she alwayses and returns on the same day.


    Her exclusive room has always been empty, but it has been cleaned cleanly. My younger brother told my servants to clean Muya''s room every day. In addition to keeping the room clean, my younger brother bought many clothes for Muya and filled the wardrobe. Unfortunately, his filial piety as a younger brother has never been used by Muya.


    The two girls entered Ling Yue''s room. Ling Yue took Moya to the bed and held a pillow.


    Moyaughed at her childishness and said, "Ling Yue, when did you start to like Zhanpeng?"


    Ling Yue looked up at her eyes and lowered them, silently counting her fingers. "Let''s start with my memory."


    "It''s been a long time. Do you believe he really loves you?"


    Muya takes out the pillow from Ling Yue''s arms and holds it by herself. Ling Yue simply goes to pick up the giant panda toy on the head of the bed. The giant panda toy was given to her by Zhan Peng on her 10th birthday. She looks like a treasure.


    "I believe he loves me."


    "Since I believe he''s still messing with him?"


    Muya liked her giant panda toy, so she gave her pillow back and stole her giant panda instead.


    Lingyue takes it back wrongly and says, "Moya, you can receive countless gifts every year. You have many toys like this. You seem to use two rooms to put the gifts they give you every year. I''m the only one worth remembering. Don''t rob it with me. "


    Muya smiled. "OK, I won''t rob you." She did receive many presents.


    The men around her give her arge number of gifts every year. Even her brothers, no exception, buy them to her without asking her whether she likes them or not. But there were only two toy dogs in her room, which her mother gave to Zhang Xiao''s mother.


    Zhang Xiao transferred the toy dog to her and said it would be a souvenir for her.


    Mu Chen also gave his daughter another toy dog that he kept on behalf of Ning Tong, and let both toy dogs apany her.


    "Moya, I''m either having trouble with Zhan Peng or I''m in a bad mood. Miss long is Zhanpeng''s sister. If I follow Zhanpeng, Miss long is my eldest aunt. I haven''t married before, so I''ve been rejected by the eldest aunt in the future. In front of my mother, I''m so despised that I don''t deserve Zhanpeng. " Ling Yueins to Moya.


    Since ancient times, the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw, sister-inw and aunt has been very difficult to deal with.


    Before marriage, you can''t get the approval of your mother''s family. Even if you just get married, there will be many contradictions after marriage. The best rtionship between husband and wife, mixed with such family conflicts, sooner orter will also affect the rtionship between husband and wife, even to the end of divorce.


    From Zhanpeng''s mouth, Lingyue already knew that the dragon family was veryplex and now it is also very chaotic.


    Her worry is even worse. With such a disposition, she went to the dragon''s house with Zhan Peng. She may not be able to deal with theplicated family rtionship.


    "Moya, I envy you so much." Ling Yue takes Moya''s hand and says admiringly, "your future mother-inw is very good to you. The Zhong family doesn''t hate to dislike you. Zhong Yang dotes on you again."


    Muya holds Ling Yue''s hand back. "Ling Yue, don''t look down on yourself. You are protected so well by Ling Hao and aunt Er that you think you''re useless. When you really marry someone, I believe you can handle your rtionship with your mother-inw''s family well and won''t drag Zhan Peng''s back legs."


    Once the flowers in the greenhouse are ced outside to withstand the wind, sun and rain, they will be forced to face the harsh living environment. In order to survive, they will endure. As long as the root is still alive, they will not be afraid of the storm.


    The root of Lingyue is Zhanpeng. As long as Zhanpeng loves her, she doesn''t have to worry about the storm. There will always be a time of calm.


    "I''m not going to drag Zhan Peng down."


    Ling Yue said definitely.


    Muya smiled. "That''s it. As long as you are in the same boat with Zhanpeng, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. It''s Zhan Peng who marries you. It''s not his sister who marries you. His sister hates you. What are you afraid of? You can make her like you. I think she only despises you if she doesn''t get along well with you on the surface. Once we get along, she will like you. "


    "Even if she doesn''t like you all the time, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you don''t live with her. If she goes back to her mother''s house, you, as her sister-inw, just treat her as a guest. As for the other dragon family members, they can move around if they can. If they can''t, they can''t move. "


    Hearing Muya''s words, Ling Yue''s heart was wide. Remembering another thing longbing said, she said anxiously, "Miss long also said that Zhanpeng would arrange him to marry the daughters of other families when he went back."


    Moya can''t help poking Ling Yue''s forehead with her fingers.


    Ling Yue screamed and blinked innocent eyes at Muya.


    "You also said that you believe in Zhanpeng. You don''t believe in Zhanpeng at all. No wonder Zhanpeng is half dead because of your anger. He loves you. Since you believe this, are you afraid that he will marry someone else? If he doesn''t have a stand and lets others arrange his marriage at will, he is a man without opinions. Don''t forget it. You will be hurtter. It''s better to break up early. "


    "I I''m just afraid. I know that many big families like marriage. Young people living in big families are also married by their elders. I''m afraid that Zhan Peng can''t hold on to it. Muya, don''t stare at me. I''m not you. You are Zhong Yang circling around you. You don''t have to worry about whether Zhong Yang wants you. But I''m circling around Zhan Peng. Although he says he loves me, I still "..."


    Under Mu Ya''s stare, Ling Yue dare not say any more, so as not to be stared into a ho''s nest by a good girl.

 Chapter 1165

    <h4>Chapter 1165</h4>


    "Lingyue, no matter how much you love Zhanpeng, you can''t lose yourself. Once you lose yourself, unless Zhanpeng doesn''t change his mind in his whole life, you won''te out when you are lovelorn and can''t imagine it. Life is not just about love. Love only ounts for a small part of our feelings. "


    Muya can''t say that she doesn''t have love for Zhong Yang. After all, she has been a childhood sweetheart for 20 years, but she won''t lose herself for Zhong Yang.


    "He won''t change his mind!"


    Ling Yue speaks for Zhan Peng firmly.


    She believes that his feelings for her are true.


    "In that case, what are you worried about?"


    Is the topic going around or back to the beginning.


    Ling Yue said that she believed in Zhan Peng, and at the same time worried that Zhan Peng would not want her after returning to the dragon''s house.


    It''s no wonder she''s in a bad mood.


    Ling Yue stops talking.


    Moya took the pillow away and hugged her cidly. Wen Sheng said: "Lingyue, believe in yourself, believe in Zhanpeng, and don''t go to the top of your head. It''s not only you who suffer like that, but also Zhanpeng."


    Ling Yue raised her eyes and looked at Muya. For a moment, she nodded forcefully, "Muya, I listen to you, I will try my best. I decided to go with Zhan Peng and I was ready to go forward and back with him. "


    Muya patted her on the back. "This is my good sister. Come on! If the dragon family bullies you, you can tell me that I''m fair for you. I''m your mother''s sister, and the whole Er family supports you. Linghao won''t let the dragon family bully you without saying that others are just Linghao. So, you just stand on your waist to fight monsters with Zhan Peng''s fiancee. "


    Ling Yue chuckled, "there are no monsters."


    "Those ambitious people are monsters."


    Under Muya''s relief, Ling Yue''s heart knot finally opened.


    Muya is right. Since she believes that Zhan Peng really loves her, she is afraid of having the Shangfang sword? If the sky falls down, Zhanpeng will help her. When hees back to the dragon''s house, he cleans the monsters outside. She helps him clean the monsters in the house. They work together. Are they afraid that spring will note?


    Seeing Ling Yue''s mood getting better, Muya put her heart down and thought that she would talk to Zhan Peng alone for a while, reminding him to get engaged with Ling Yue first and then go back to the dragon''s house, which is tantamount to giving Ling Yue a reassuring pill.


    ¡­¡­


    An hourter, Longjian got out of the car again and asked the ER''s men who were guarding the gate of the famous garden, "it''s been an hour. Do you Peng Shao have time to see us?"


    Wu Shanshan in the car is still touching their red and swollen faces. They are blocked outside the door. There is no ice to cover their faces. Long Erye and his son advise her to go back first, but she refuses. She can only stand on the red and swollen side and wait for Zhan Peng to meet them.


    In my heart, Wu Shanshan hates Zhan Peng.


    "Mr. long, please wait a moment," the family''s men replied coldly


    Dragon Sword nodded.


    My family''s men were just about to go in and ask. When they saw someoneing out of the house, they stopped and waited for the peopleing out of the house toe near.


    "Peng Shao said let Mr. long and others in."


    "Good."


    With Zhan Peng''s reply, the gate of the celebrity garden was finally opened by the two brothers.


    The father and son did not drive in, but walked in with their men.


    When a group of people entered the gate of the Celebrity Garden, another two people in ck appeared to lead long Erye and others in.


    Long Erye is looking at the celebrity park which is listed as the forbidden area by the people of T city. In fact, the celebrity park is a small vi area connected by several small vis. There is no difference between the environment and the general vi area. However, it is the owner of your family who will be listed as the forbidden area and dare not run to the celebrity Park easily.


    If you want to talk business with erdonghao, most people are going to Haotian group. As long as Zhang Xiao is in Haotian group, erdonghao will be there.


    When he was looking at the Celebrity Garden, long Erye also noticed that there were always people shaking. He knew that there were many elites of Er family in the celebrity garden. He couldn''t help being awed. As a big organization, the strength of Er family seemed to be worthy of reputation.


    Two men in ck led a group to the gorgeous door of the main house. Then they stopped and said politely to the second master of long: "Mr. long, please leave your bodyguard outside the house."


    Long er Ye smiled, "OK." He turned and told his men, "you are all waiting outside."


    "Yes."


    After he told his men not to follow him, the second Lord of the Dragon took the dragon sword and Wu Shanshan and followed two men in ck into the room.


    Zhan Peng didn''t wait for long er ye toe in, but Zhong Yang sat there.


    At the sound of footsteps, Zhong Yang got up and smiled at the second father and son of the dragon. He made an action of asking them to sit down. "Mr. long, sit down first, and Zhan Peng went upstairs to get something."


    Long er Ye has known Zhong Yang''s identity. He is very hospitable to Zhong Yang.


    Ask father and son of dragon family to sit down, Zhong Yang calls servant again, order servant to brew tea.


    Wu Shanshan doesn''t like Zhong Yang at all. I should say that she has hatred.


    She is one of the few women who have not been fascinated by Zhong Yang.


    "Mr. long, I''m very busy recently." Zhong Yang asked dragon sword. He and dragon sword are acquaintances. "It''s been many days since I saw you go to the quiet time." He nced at Wu Shanshan again, smilingly: "Miss Wu must be in charge. Eh, Miss Wu, your face is red, swollen and swollen. It looks like a finger print to me. "


    Wu Shanshan gnashed her teeth at him and said, "don''t worry."


    Zhong Yang smiled, "I don''t care about Miss Wu. Miss Wu and I are not rted. Why do I care about you? My care will only be left to my Muya."


    Wu Shanshan:


    Her teeth are about to be broken by her.


    Damn Zhong Yang!


    Long Jian stares at Wu Shanshan. Wu Shanshan does not open her face wrongly. Her eyes turn red quietly.


    Since she came to T city with long er ye, she has been wronged every day.


    If she doesn''t really love Longjian, does she need to suffer such grievances? Longjian can''t live well either. She has been tortured to death for a long time.


    "I''m really busy these days. I''m too busy to go to the quiet time. I miss the coffee there very much." Longjianughs and chats with Zhong Yang to break the strange atmosphere in the room. Somehow, Longjian always feels depressed aftering in. It seems that there is some murderous spirit in the depression!


    Yes, it''s murderous!


    Longjian looks around the room in secret and listens attentively to the movements around him. He can''t hear any other movements except the footsteps of the servant. He thinks that his man is at the door of the room. Longjian takes a sigh of relief and thinks it may be his illusion.


    "I''m afraid I miss Muya''s beauty," Wu sang in a low voice


    Zhongyang and Longjian stare at each other at the same time.


    Wu Shanshan shut up wisely.


    At this time, there was steady footsteps on the stairs.


    Zhan Peng came down from the upstairs with a box, which contained his dragon shaped jade pendant.

 Chapter 1166

    <h4>Chapter 1166</h4>


    Hearing the footsteps, longerye and others immediately looked up. Even Wu Shanshan looked at Zhan Peng curiously. She knew that the father and son of the long family came to find Zhan Peng. First, they wanted to ask Zhan Peng to help them find long Peng. Second, they suspected that Zhan Peng was long Peng. She knew that long Peng was her fiance.


    In Longjian''s and wushanshan''s eyes, Zhanpeng is a young and handsome man, who doesn''t look fierce at all. Wushanshan thinks that such a man, how can he be the leader in charge of Er''s informationwork?


    It''s said that Zhan Peng is the adopted son of Er''s family from the welfare home. He''s lucky.


    Long Erye looked at Zhan Peng who came downstairs step by step. His people slowly stood up and looked a little excited. Their eyes were fixed on Zhan Peng''s face.


    Zhanpeng and longbing are simr. Longbing and her father Longxiao are simr. Naturally, Zhanpeng is also simr to Longxiao. In addition to being simr to Longxiao, he also inherits the beauty of his mother. In the eyes of longer ye, the young man who came downstairs is like his brother and sister.


    "Peng''er."


    Long er Ye mumbles to himself.


    Long Jian and Wu Shanshan stand up excitedly when they see long er Ye. Peng''er is still in their mouth. They look at each other face to face. Long Jian''s eyes are deep, but Wu Shanshan can''t believe it.


    Is a personing out of the welfare home the next patriarch of the dragon family?


    In addition to her disbelief, Wu is even more afraid that Zhan Peng will return to the dragon family. Will her family have the cheek to go to the dragon family again and ask for a marriage with long Peng?


    Subconsciously, Wu Shanshanes close to the dragon sword and tightly holds the arm on one side of the dragon sword.


    Longjian''s heart is broken and a little desperate.


    Zhanpeng is longpeng. What he and his father have done will not be in vain? With Zhan Peng''s current power, you can strangle both father and son at any time.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. long."


    Zhan Penges over with his box in his hand and ces it on the tea table at will. People follow Zhong Yang and sit down. After sitting down, they lean back, and then lift their legs.


    "Peng''er, you are peng''er." Long er ye said again excitedly.


    I just don''t know whether his excitement is true or false.


    Zhan Peng nced at him, "is this the second dragon master? I''m Zhan Peng, but I''m not familiar with long er Ye. Please call me Mr. Zhan. I''m afraid I''ll get goose bumps when I listen to Peng er''s name. "


    Long Erye wants to embrace him very much. He is sure that the exhibition Peng in front of him is long Peng. It''s so like his brother and sister-inw.


    However, Zhan Peng''s words made long Erye calm down gradually, and he did not dare toe forward and hug Zhan Peng. Instead, he sat back to his original position and stared at Zhan Peng. His expression was kind. "Mr. Zhan, I think you are also clear about my intention. My son came to see you before. Mr. Zhan is too busy. It''s hard for him to have some time today. Let''s disturb him again."


    "I have a nephew named long Peng who was carried away by my elder brother''s mistress when he was about one year old and lost his trace. It''s 25 years since he disappeared. Our dragon family are looking for it everywhere. I heard recently that my nephew has been exiled to T city. I wanted to ask Mr. Zhan to help us find someone. Now when I see Mr. Zhan, I find that he looks like my brother and sister-inw. I think Mr. Zhan should be my nephew who has been missing for 25 years. "


    Long er Ye was also straightforward. He didn''t beat around the Bush and said his doubts directly.


    Zhan Peng didn''t show any foreign intention.


    Long er Ye looked at his face carefully, and saw that his face was indifferent. He had known for a long time. He was suspicious in his heart. Did Zhan Peng find it out by himself or did someone tell him? Why is Zhanpeng not a little surprised?


    "Can you tell me the characteristics of your nephew?"


    Long er ye said anxiously, "can''t you prove that you are my nephew because you look like my brother and sister-inw? Oh, by the way, when my nephew disappeared, he was wearing a dragon shaped jade pendant. I don''t know which one does Mr. Zhan have? "


    Zhan Peng smiled faintly, put down his legs and sat down. He picked up the box and opened it in front of everyone. It was his jade te in it. He picked up the jade te and handed it to long er ye, who had big eyes. "Look at long er ye, is it this one?"


    Longerye can''t wait to take over the jade te.


    Long Jian and Wu Shanshan also came together.


    Long er Ye repeatedly looked at the word "Peng" several times. Atst, he held the jade te with more excited expression and said to Zhan Peng excitedly, "Peng Er, you are Peng Er, my nephew. This jade te is just what my mother gave you. There are so many descendants of the Dragon family, only you have the treasure of the dragon family."


    "Dad?"


    The Dragon Sword called his father.


    His father''s excitement and performance made him feel that his father really wanted to find longpeng back. He did not n to kill longpeng after finding longpeng as before, so that longpeng would never return to longpeng''s family. In that way, they could be the next leader as long as they won the leader''s keepsake, and they would never worry about longpeng''s return to the throne.


    Longer Ye immediately said to Longjian, "Longjian, this is peng''er, your little cousin."


    Longjian looks at Zhanpeng, and Zhanpeng just looks at him lightly.


    Compared with longerye''s excitement, Zhanpeng''s calmness is abnormal.


    Longjian''s worries are more intense.


    "Are you sure about long er ye?" Zhan Peng looks like a man asking for evidence.


    Long er Ye nods fiercely. This dragon shaped jade pendant can''t be fake. Zhan Peng looks like his brother and sister-inw. He says that Zhan Peng is not a dragon Peng. He doesn''t believe it.


    "However, peng''er, you''ve been missing for 25 years. Our dragon family is a big family. Even if you have dragon shaped jade pendant, you look like my brother and sister-inw. You still need to have a paternity test with my brother. Now my brother is seriously ill. His biggest wish in his life is to find you. Please let''s find you no matter how much it costs. Now I''m not responsible for my brother''s trust Come back to the dragon''s house with us and do a paternity test to stop the public. "


    Long Erye, who has no foundation and power in T City, does not intend to fight against Zhan Peng.


    If Zhanpeng is not longpeng, he may follow the original n, as long as he finds longpeng, he will make an ident and kill longpeng. But now Zhanpeng is longpeng, he can''t do that.


    Er''s family is more powerful than him in City T, and ER Donghao is still in city t. as the head of Er''s family, as long as Er Donghao gives the order, his second Dragon Lord can''t fly even if he has wings.


    So he wants to coax Zhanpeng back to the dragon family. His influence in the dragon family is enough to kill Zhanpeng.


    Even if Zhan Peng is Erdong Hao''s adopted son, as long as he does things unconsciously and makes his death normal, even Erdong Hao has no way to deal with him.

 Chapter 1167

    <h4>Chapter 1167</h4>


    Zhan Peng reaches out to long er ye to ask for his jade te. Long er Ye is a little reluctant to return it, but he finally returns the dragon shaped jade te to Zhan Peng.


    Zhan Peng put the jade te back in the box, and said to long er Ye coldly: "I have investigated my life experience for a long time. Atst, I found out that my real father, Long Xiao, is the patriarch of the dragon family in the city C of X province. I didn''t believe it. I''m a young master of the dragon family. How could I have drifted to T city? Now I fully believe it."


    "Peng''er, I''m your second uncle."


    Longer ye said excitedly.


    Zhan Peng is still cold, "or wait for me to make a paternity test with Long Xiao and make sure that we are father son rtionship, then we can call long er Ye as the second uncle. The second master doesn''t want me to be young or sensible. After all, we haven''t met each other for more than 20 years. I can''t do it because I''ve never been together with you for a while. "


    Long er Ye wipes his eyes and nods, "Er Shu understands, er Shu understands. When will youe back to the dragon house with us? Your father is very ill, but he can''t afford to wait. "


    Zhanpeng thought for a moment and said, "I just came back from city B today. I''ve been flying for several hours, and I''m a little tired. Let me have a rest. I''ll go back to Longjia with you in the morning."


    Long Erye asked him, "can you leave today? Your father is really very sick. He is waiting for us to find you. If it takes a long time, I''m afraid your father and son will not meet again in their lifetime. "


    "Bell..." Zhan Peng''s mobile phone rings. He says to the second master of the Dragon embarrassed, "I''ll take the phone first."


    Long er Ye nods.


    Zhan Peng picked up his mobile phone and stood up, went to one side and answered.


    It''s from Ning Chengxuan.


    "Chengxuan, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Peng, uncle Yinhu has gone to City C and helped your biological father to see the disease. Uncle Yinhu said that your biological father really didn''t live long. Even if he was a miracle doctor, he couldn''t make peoplee back from the dead. If you still want to see your biological father, you should go back early. Uncle Yinhu said that the most he can do is to help your biological father dy his life for five days. "


    Zhan Peng''s heart is clenched.


    After all, he was his own father. Even if he didn''t see each other for more than 20 years, he heard that his father had only five days to live. He immediately changed his mind and decided to go back to the dragon''s house with long Erye and others.


    He was a little surprised. Uncle Yinhu is so fast?


    He asked Ning Chengxuan about his ident.


    Ning Chengxuan replied, "my father arranged uncle Yinhu to help your father see a doctor. Uncle Yinhu also took some people to go there, otherwise, he would not be able to see your father. ording to Uncle Yinhu, those people around your father have problems. In a word, you should be careful even if you go back. If you need our help, just say it. I will help you. "


    Zhan Peng is grateful. He grew up watching these little guys. Now he is only a teenager, so he helps him with justice and doesn''t waste his previous love for these little guys.


    "Uncle Er came to see my father. That''s how my father would arrange uncle Yinhu to run before you asked me."


    Ningchengxuan''s words make Zhanpeng''s gratitude deeper.


    He got it.


    It''s all that the adoptive father did behind his back.


    The adoptive father lied to him for many years and didn''t tell him his life experience, but he was still worried about him. He was worried that he would fall into the plot of the second Dragon Lord, so he asked Zhong Yang to remind him. Worried that he could not meet his father, he went to find ningzhiyuan himself, and asked ningzhiyuan to arrange Yinhu, a miracle doctor, to help his father see a doctor.


    Although the adoptive father has not told him that he has not even met his adoptive father for a long time, the adoptive father has no less love for his father than for his younger brother.


    "Chengxuan, thank you, and thank your father for me, I know."


    Ning Chengxuan said with a smile: "it''s just a matter of raising your hand. Brother Peng, you don''t need to be so polite. You should make a decision earlier and go back to recognize your rtives earlier. I''ll contact uncle yinwolf in a moment, and ask him to arrange some people to go to city C. If you have difficulties, please contact them, and they will help you. "


    "Thank you. Our family has some contacts over there."


    "In an extraordinary period, there are many people with great power. It''s OK. You don''t have to be polite to me."


    Zhan Peng smiles, these little guys.


    "Well, brother Peng won''t be polite to you. Please have a meal when brother Peng''s business is over."


    Ning Chengxuan also smiled: "it''s not necessary to eat. I have to eat every day. It''s nothing new. You''d better get married with sister Yue earlier and invite us to have a wedding wine. Oh, we need to be best man."


    Zhan Peng readily promised him, "well, when I get married with yue''er, you will all be my best man." Think of his best man''spany. There are several young masters of the Mu family, the son of Yi Xiujie, and two young masters of the me gate. Any one of them can frighten people to death.


    After finishing the call with Ning Chengxuan, Zhan Peng went back to the sofa. Instead of sitting down, he said to long Erye and others, "long Erye, I will go back to the dragon''s house with you after I clean up. Please go back to clean up first."


    Long Erye is very happy. "OK, let''s go back to clean up. Let''s meet at the airport."


    "No, I have a private ne. You don''t have to wait here for me. You can go to the airport directly after you pack up." He has a private ne but doesn''t n to take long Erye and others with him.


    The Dragon two Ye nods, "also OK. Then let''s meet at City C airport. " With that, he stood up and took a deep look at Zhan Peng. Then he took long Jian and Wu Shanshan with him.


    Out of the house to see that his men are still there, Longjian breathed a sigh of relief and felt that the murderous Qi he felt at first was an illusion.


    After seeing off long Erye and others, Zhan Peng said to Zhong Yang, "my adoptive father went to Uncle Ning first, and asked Uncle Ning to arrange for silver fox to help my father see a doctor. Uncle silver fox said that my father had only five days of life. Zhong Yang, I wanted to wait again, but now I can''t wait any longer, so I have to go back on my horse. What do you think? "


    Zhong Yang thought, "your second uncle is very excited, but his excitement is superficial. Your sister also said that the person who controls the dragon family now is your second uncle. This person can see that he is treacherous and cunning. You should be careful of him. "


    "I know. My performance is so mild and cold, he didn''t have any idents, and he has a few people in mind. "


    "But your father is seriously ill in bed. You can''t wait any longer. It''s a worry for the old man to go back early to meet him, so that he can go away safely. You should be careful. You can act on your own. Since uncle Er helped you to pave the road behind your back, I think you can get through the difficulties even if it''s a bad trip. "


    Zhan Peng nods.


    He thought of longbing, and immediately called longbing, but longbing''s phone was turned off.


    Longbing and Huo Shaoyuan are flying to T city by ne at the moment, and their mobile phones are naturally turned off on the ne.

 Chapter 1168

    <h4>Chapter 1168</h4>


    "How did it shut down?" Zhan Peng frowns and Zhong Yang asks, "who do you call?"


    "Longbing, I''m going back to City C now. I want to inform her." Long Xiao has five days to live. He wants to tell long Bing to follow him back to see his father at the end.


    Although the me for the damage of longbing makes Lingyue unhappy, Zhanpeng''s heart has already acknowledged the sister of longbing.


    Zhong Yang thought for a moment and said, "you copy out her number and give it to me. You and Ling Yue will go back to C City first. I will continue to contact your sister for you."


    Zhan Peng nodded, "now it''s the only way, Zhong Yang, thank you."


    Zhong Yang smiled. "Why should we be so polite. You can arrange it quickly. If you have any difficulty in going back, you can call me and Muya. We will help you if we can. "


    "Thank you." Zhan Peng is sincerely grateful that the people he has made in T city treat him with sincerity. He is satisfied to have these friends in his life.


    Zhan Peng did not hesitate to go upstairs to find Ling Yue.


    Ling Yue is in a good mood. She and Muya are going to go downstairs and see Zhan Penge up in a hurry. The two girls stop. Ling Yue asks with concern: "Zhan Peng, what''s the matter? She is in a hurry."


    Zhanpeng stops and nods to Moya first, then looks at Lingyue and says, "Lingyue, I''m going back to City C now. Uncle Yinhu says my father can only wait for five days at most. I''ll go back to see him for thest time, so that he can go away without any worries. Would you like toe back with me? "


    There will be a lot of difficulties, many variables and even death.


    Ling Yue is stunned. "So fast?"


    She can''t help looking at Muya and seeing that Muya has made a move to cheer her on, her heart settles down and says to Zhan Peng, "OK, I''ll clean up now, and I don''t need to do much. We just came from city B, and the luggage we brought hasn''t been moved."


    Zhan Peng looks at her deeply, and then holds her in her arms, "yue''er, don''t worry, I will protect you, and I won''t abandon you."


    Lingyue hugged him back, "I believe you, Zhanpeng, since I want to be your wife, I will face the difficulties in front of us together with you. No matter what we are going to experience, as long as we work together, I believe that we will always usher in our spring."


    She would say this to reassure Zhan Peng. He is still worried that he will spend a lot of time to convince Ling Yue to go back with him. No, he is worried that Ling Yue has no confidence in him.


    Lingyue looses her arm around Zhanpeng''s waist and gently pushes him away. She looks up and says to Zhanpeng, "Zhanpeng, I''ll get my bag first."


    Zhan Peng, well, when she turned around to leave, he pulled her back again and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Muya is still here. Lingyue blushes and struggles for a few times. Zhan Peng doesn''t let go. She has to ept Zhan Peng''s affectionate and grateful kiss.


    Muya sheepishly stopped looking.


    Until two people kiss one round, Ling Yue goes back to her room, she dare to look at Zhan Peng, and her pretty face is still inevitably stained with red.


    "Moya."


    Zhan Peng''s voice was hoarse. He stood in front of Muya and stared at the girl he once said he wanted to marry. From the age of seven to twelve, he guarded her and had deep feelings for her. It was just not the love between men and women, but the love between brother and sister.


    "Muya, I''m leaving."


    Zhan Peng raised his hand to touch Mu Ya''s face. When he was about to touch Mu Ya''s face, his hand froze again. "I don''t know when I cane back."


    Moya smiled. "No matter when youe back, as long as youe back, I will help you get rid of the dust."


    Zhan Peng alsoughed, "will you cook for me?"


    "Moya promised:" I will, Zhong Yang will also


    "Yes, you are both good at cooking. Zhong Yang is very happy and you are very lucky. In order to take care of you, Zhong Yang learned to cook very early. Others learn to cook, either for a job or for himself, but he is for you."


    Muya knew that Zhong Yang had learned cooking for her.


    Now he cooks whenever he has time, and she seldom does.


    "Zhanpeng, you and Lingyue must be good. No hair is allowed to fall. Lingyue loves you very much. Sometimes she can get to the top of her head. That''s because she doesn''t feel safe. Now she will follow you back to your rtives. There, she has no rtives and friends, and she will follow you alone. You are her only support. You should love her, love her, care for her, and don''t let her feel sad and desperate. "


    Zhan Peng nodded solemnly, "Moya, don''t worry, your sister-inw will only be Ling Yue."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to get married and ask me to be the bridesmaid."


    "When I get rid of those people, I will get married with Ling Yue. Maybe we should drink the wedding wine of you and Zhong Yang first."


    After all, he still needs to recognize his rtives when hees back to the dragon family, take over the big and small affairs of the dragon family, clean up the ambitious family, and it will take at least a year and a half to stabilize the situation.


    "I''m engaged to Zhong Yang first, or maybe I''ll get married directly," Muya said generously Although she and Zhong Yang haven''t had a formal date, they have been together for 20 years. What''s the difference between thatpany and the date?


    Shopping, he apanied her, went to the park, he apanied her, went to the movies, he also apanied her, sent flowers to her, sent numerous gifts to her, even asked for marriage, they did what lovers would do.


    It''s no surprise to get married directly.


    "Bless you."


    "Thank you."


    "When Ling Haoes back, tell him that I have taken his sister, but I will take care of her."


    "Well, I''ll tell him for you."


    "Thank you."


    Zhan Peng opens his arms to Muya. "Muya, I''m leaving. Can I have a hug with you?"


    Muya generously gave him a friendly hug, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Zhan Peng,e on!"


    Zhanpeng takes Ling Yue with him. Without waiting for Ling Hao and ER Donghao toe back, he hurriedly gets on a private ne and flies to C City in X province, along with several elite people who are good at it.


    Moya and Zhong Yang watched the private ne go further and further in the yard of the celebrity garden. They were very close.


    "I hope everything goes well."


    Zhong Yang changed to hug her shoulder. "It will go well. Your uncle first sent people to City C, and uncle Er arranged everything behind his back. Zhanpeng will recognize his rtives smoothly and pick up his responsibility as the son of the dragon family."


    "Well, I don''t worry about that. I mean Zhanpeng and Lingyue."


    Zhong Yang dotes on her cheek and kisses her, "don''t worry, Zhanpeng is a person with special feelings. Since he chose Lingyue, there is only Lingyue in his life. Just like me, I recognize you. You are the only one in my life. No matter how good other women are, they will not enter my eyes. "

 Chapter 1169

    <h4>Chapter 1169</h4>


    Moya said softly, "how can it be rted to us?"


    Zhong Yang pokes and kisses her red lips when she is angry with him, which causes her to stare. Heughs happily and circles her in his arms boldly. "Everyone has their own way to go. We can''t care about others, we can only talk about us."


    Muya thumped him twice and nestled happily in his arms.


    At the other end, when longerye and his son returned to the vi they temporarily rented, Longjian immediately said his worries, "Dad, if Zhanpeng is longpeng, it''s very bad for us."


    "I know."


    Long er Ye''s face was heavy. Seeing Wu Shanshaning in behind, he winked at the Dragon Sword emissary and whispered, "coax Shanshan."


    Longjian is helpless. He was still holding hope. When he found longpeng, he would return wushanshan to longpeng. Now longpeng is Zhanpeng, and his hope is dashed.


    Is Zhan Peng the one who lets people manipte his marriage?


    In order to discuss the n with his father, long Jian had to coax Wu Shanshan first. Wu Shanshan''s face was still red, swollen and swollen. He went to fetch the ice and helped Wu Shanshan to put it on himself.


    Wu Shanshan is ttered.


    "In the future, it''s better to be a little more restrained than in city C. even in City C, girls should not be as gentle as before." Long Jian helped Wu Shanshan to cover his face and said Wu Shanshan lightly.


    Wu Shanshan wanted to scold. After being nced at by Longjian coldly, she swallowed the scolding words and said softly, "Longjian, I know. I will control my temper in the future. As long as you treat me better, I promise I can be as warm and soft as others." She is unreasonable because Longjian is not good to her.


    If he treats her better, she doesn''t have to worry about losing him. She will naturally control her temper and make herself his favorite type.


    Dragon Sword doesn''t speak.


    "Longjian, is that Zhanpeng really longpeng?" Wu Shanshan is looking for a topic.


    "My dad said he was."


    In fact, Zhanpeng, like his eldest uncle and aunt, has the dragon shaped jade pendant, which they can''t believe.


    "If he is longpeng, then all you n will be empty? Your family is very powerful, and there are many people. Look, they dare to fight against me. " Wu Shanshan was pped by her family''s men, who took away her pride for more than 20 years.


    The Dragon Sword closed its lips.


    "But you don''t have to worry. As long as we get married, you are my Wu''s son-inw. My father and they will cover you up. Don''t forget the patriarch''s position. Anyway, we don''t worry about food and clothing. If we don''t, the patriarch can live afortable life. "


    The dowry that Wu family prepared for Wu Shanshan is very rich.


    Dragon Sword still doesn''t speak.


    I don''t know what to say. Father and son have nned for many years, and they are going to seed. Longpeng found it. Not only did he find longpeng, but also longpeng became a member of the ER family. His position in the ER family is transcendent, almost a hubnuo, which means that the whole er family stands behind him.


    The dragon family has power and power in City C, but it can''t be the enemy of the whole Er family. Let alone Zhanpeng has a good personal rtionship with Moya and others. If Zhanpeng is in trouble, will Moya and others sit back and ignore it?


    Long Jian felt that his father and his son had lost their way. After he thought about the rtionship between them, he even tried to persuade his father to give up his n for many years.


    When Wu Shanshan''s face was swollen, long Jian coaxed Wu Shanshan to go out for a walk, and he went upstairs. Long Erye went up to the second floor when he brought ice to help Wu Shanshan.


    Long er Ye is smoking in his study on the second floor.


    The Dragon Sword pushed the door in, and the Dragon two looked up at him and asked, "where''s Shanshan?"


    "I''ll let her out for a walk."


    "Well, close the door."


    Longjian closed the door of the study ording to the words, then went to the opposite side of his father and sat down. Longer Ye immediately threw a cigarette to him. He caught the cigarette, picked up the lighter on the table and lit it.


    After a sip, Longjian cried: "Dad, what should we do? Don''t follow our n? How is uncle now? Zhan Peng suddenly changed his mind and went back at once. Did he receive any news? "


    Long er Ye didn''t answer immediately, but continued to smoke. When he finished smoking the cigarette in his hand, he threw the cigarette end into the ashtray. The man then stood up and walked back and forth in the study with his back hands on his back.


    His appearance made the dragon sword''s heart clenched tightly. He didn''t want to smoke, but let the smoke ignite.


    "Dad, is it our n?"


    "Dad just received the news that silver fox, the God doctor of the me gate, rushed into your uncle''s ward with others, just to help your uncle see a doctor. The people of the me gate all stepped in, so our n is very difficult to implement."


    The two organizations work together. No matter how old and crafty he is, he will touch the stone with an egg.


    "How can the people of the fire gate interfere?" Dragon sword''s head is big at the news.


    "The two organizations didn''t vite the river because of Zhang Xiao''s rtionship. The rtionship between the two organizations has been eased a lot," said long. Now the young master of Er family and the young master of me gate have a good personal rtionship, and they are all brothers and sisters with Zhan Peng, which should be arranged secretly by Zhan Peng. "


    He hates it.


    After many years of nning, I see that my eldest brother is going to go back to the West. Those children of my eldest brother are not promising. As long as he gets the keepsake of the patriarch, the patriarch''s position will be his.


    for so many years, he also attached great importance to training his forces. His eyes were all over the city of C. Even if the old guys in the n wanted to find him to be a member of the n, but if he did note back, they could only recognize him.


    But man is not as good as heaven.


    what about his so many Eyeliner?


    The man at the fire gate stepped in, and now he received the news.


    can see that his idea is not worth mentioning in front of the me door and the house.


    "Dad, the situation is not good for us. Otherwise, let''s wait for longpeng to step up. Let''s make a secret trip. He has been missing for more than 20 years. Even if he can step up smoothly, he can''t gain people''s support. After all, those old guys are old. When they die, who will support longpeng? If he can''t take care of the affairs of the family, he will give way to the virtuous. "


    Long er Ye pondered, "now we can only do this."


    We can''t make a hard encounter with Zhan Peng, so we secretly make a trip.


    "Clean up now, and we''ll go back. Besides, from today on, you should be nice to Shanshan. We can''t lose Wu''s right-hand man. "


    Long Jian''s face sank. "Dad, I don''t like Shanshan."


    Long er Ye sighed, "for your future, you can bear it, just to give her a name. If you love her or not, it''s your freedom. Dad doesn''t care about you." It means that if long Jian marries Wu Shanshan, he can let Wu Shanshan keep the empty house alone and raise many mistresses outside. He will not take care of his son.


    Dragon sword has a ck face.

 Chapter 1170

    <h4>Chapter 1170</h4>


    On the night when Zhan Peng left t city with Ling Yue, long Bing showed up with Huo Shaoyuan and another subordinate in shizijing, blocking Muya who was going home.


    She came to T city this time just for Muya.


    Muya is blocked by longbing. First, she raises her eyebrows. When she sees the cold face of longbing, her eyes sh and confirm the identity of longbing.


    "Are you miss long?"


    The question is to help Moya clear up all the Zhong Yang who is going to apany Moya home.


    Long Bing also raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "do you know me?"


    "You are a bit like Zhan Peng," Muya replied honestly. We will know you when Zhanpenges back. "


    "He''s back?"


    Long Bing doesn''t know that Zhanpeng has returned to T city. After she came out of her headquarters, she thought of going to T city after Huo Shaoyuan''s persuasion. She asked Moya and Zhong Yang to help her persuade Zhanpeng to go back to C city with her.


    "Zhan Peng came back and left. Miss long, Zhanpeng called you before he left. You should be on the ne. The phone is off. He asked me to tell you that your father is in critical condition. He has only five days of life. He hopes you will go back to the dragon''s house to see your father for thest time. "


    "And he? Dad''s dying. Isn''t he going back to see his father? " Hearing that his father had only five days to live, the ice on longbing''s face began to disintegrate, which was both anxious and angry.


    Huo Shaoyuan quickly holds her hand andforts her silently.


    "Brother Zhan Peng went to City C in the afternoon. He went there by private ne. I think he should go to City C now." Muya takes Zhong Yang''s words and tells long Bing that Zhanpeng has gone back.


    Hearing that his younger brother was willing to go back to see his father, longbing''s eyes were glistening with tears.


    "Thank you!"


    Long Bing thanked Mu Ya and Zhong Yang, then led Huo Shaoyuan to turn around and walk, saying, "Shaoyuan, let''s go back immediately."


    "Good."


    Muya and Zhongyang stand at the quiet door of the time, watching Huo Shaoyuan lead longbing to a car in a hurry, and their hands are tighter.


    Compared with them, Moya thinks she and Zhong Yang are really very happy.


    With her head resting on Zhong Yang''s shoulder, Moya whispered, "Zhong Yang, I''m very lucky and happy. Thank you for your persistence for so many years."


    Zhong Yang fondly smiled, "let me close the shop for you first."


    Muya, well, left his shoulder and stood there watching Zhong Yang help her close the door.


    After closing the shop door, the four words "time is quiet" on the top of the door are still shining. The neon light hasn''t been turned off, and she doesn''t remind Zhong Yang to let the four words keep shing.


    "Well, let''s go home." Zhong Yanges to take Muya''s hand and lead her to his car.


    "We all have cars. I''ll take your car home, and my car will stay here. You have to send me tomorrow."


    Zhong Yang opened the door and put the beloved woman in the passenger seat. "OK, I''ll give it to you every day. I can''t get it. I''m afraid that you won''t give me that chance. You''ve always been so independent that I feel like I can''t take care of you. "


    Does Moyaugh that he wants her to be weak and useless? In that case, it''s strange that he would like her. Thinking of this, she replied, "don''t you like me like this?"


    When Zhong Yang got on the bus and heard her saying, he immediately hooked her body, put one hand around her waist, and put the other hand on the back of her head. He grabbed her lips and gave her a deep, lingering kiss.


    After a kiss, Zhong Yang said in Muya''s ear in a mute voice, "Muya, I love you."


    Muyamei''s eyes were half open and half closed. They were a little confused. She had not returned to the spirit from the deep kiss.


    Her appearance made Zhong Yang palpitate. He could not help holding her and then lowered his head to close her lips gently.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, City C, province X.


    As one of the four families in C City, it has been prosperous since the Republic of China. Naturally, the dragon family has their ancestral hall. The ancestral hall is specially guarded by the people of the family. When encountering major events, the elderly and influential people in the family are invited to the ancestral hall for a meeting.


    Now the ancestral hall is full of people, standing or sitting.


    Long Xiao, who was ill in bed for a long time, was pushed in by the medical staff in a wheelchair. Silver fox was beside him.


    Many people in the long family haven''t seen silver fox, but they know that silver fox came to see their patriarch at the order of the leader of the me gate. In the past, the people who helped the patriarch were arranged by the second Lord and the best doctor in C City.


    But when silver fox came, he drove the medical staff arranged by the second master to one side, and no longer allowed them to participate in the treatment of the dragon roaring patriarch.


    In this regard, the people of the long family are very angry, but the silver fox is the people of the me gate. The ancestors of the long family, from the former warlord to the smuggler Gang to the bleacher, became legal businessmen. They are very clear about the two things of ck and white.


    The me gate is not a ck way, but it is not a white way. It is a mysterious organization with various elites. Ordinary people dare not provoke the me gate and ER family.


    None of them could have imagined that young master longpeng, who disappeared 25 years ago, was exiled to T city and was adopted by the current owner of the ER family. Now he has be the leader of the Information Department of the ER family and enjoys the trust of the owner of the ER family.


    Young master longpeng and two young masters of the me gate are brothers and sisters. Therefore, the God doctor of the me gate wille to see patriarch Longxiao. That''s what young master longpeng means.


    For longpeng''s sake, the dragon family can bear the anger.


    "Patriarch."


    "Big brother."


    When the Dragon roared in, everyone said hello to the dragon.


    In the hall, there are all the elders of the family, who have a superior position. When the olddy gave the treasure of the long family and another jade te to the young master longpeng, they were all witnesses.


    Today is the day when young master longpenges back to make an application for marriage. These witnesses are all invited to sit here and wait to witness the application of young master longpeng, as well as thepletion of the alternation between the new and old patriarchs of young master longpeng and long Xiao.


    Long Xiaojiu was ill in bed. The whole man looked haggard. He was in his sixties, but he looked like he was in his eighties. Everyone said hello to him only by nodding, but he didn''t say a word more.


    "Dragon roars."


    The old people who were sitting all stood up and asked Longxiao about his body.


    For these elders, Long Xiao could not just nod his head, then he smiled hard to everyone. "Thank you for your uncle''s concern. Long Xiao''s body is like this. Fortunately, I can wait until Peng Er returns, and I can also stand the mother under the nine springs."


    And his eyes were moist.


    Silver fox reminded you coldly: "your patriarch is not in good health and should not talk too much. Just have a look and don''t ask him questions."


    Those elders looked at the gray face of Long Xiao, and they had already shown the state of death. They knew that long Xiao couldn''t drag on any longer. They all sighed in their hearts and didn''t ask Long Xiao any more questions. They silently made way for the medical staff to push Long Xiao to the middle.


    Long Xiao pulled the sleeves of silver fox.


    Silver fox looked at him and saw that there was a request in his eyes. Silver fox bent down and long Xiao asked with great effort: "Mr. silver fox, can you make me in a better mental state? Even if it''s only half a day''s work, I''ll die in peace. "


    The silver fox frowned and said rudely, "if you do that, your life will notst another five days."


    Dragon Xiao empty smile, "Peng Er came back, even if let me die today, I also close eyes."


    Silver fox looked at him deeply, and didn''t promise him immediately, "let''s wait for Mr. Zhan toe."


    Long Xiao is helpless.


    After all, silver fox is not a man of the dragon family. He cannot force silver fox to do anything for him.


    "Big brother."


    Long er Ye hurried in with the dragon sword at this time.


    Father and son came back all night.


    "Uncle."


    Dragon sword also called Dragon Xiao.


    Dragon roars back to give father and son light cold nod.


    "How are you, brother? I heard you We came back in a hurry. Elder brother, peng''er has found his jade te. I saw it. It was his mother who gave it to him that year. He looks like elder brother and elder sister-inw. Although he hasn''t done paternity test yet, I dare say that 80% of him is peng''er. "


    Long Xiao, no words.


    Zhan Peng first arrived at City C than the father and son of long Erye. He had seen long Xiao for a long time. He didn''t need to do parent-child identification. Long Xiao can confirm that Zhan Peng is his son, long Peng.


    After long er ye said it for a while, he saw that the eldest brother didn''t speak, and he couldn''t say anything more, so he sat down beside him.


    "Here we are."


    The whispering crowd did not know who said a word, and then the whole temple fell into silence.


    With Ling Yue, Zhan Peng and long Bing, apanied by Huo Shaoyuan, walked in together. Behind them were ten of her family''s men.


    When long Xiao saw Zhan Peng, he was very excited. He wanted to stand up and was held down by Zhan Peng. "Don''t get up, just sit down."


    "Peng''er." Long Xiao grabs his son''s hand and tears run down his eyes. "Dad can see you back. Dad is so happy. It''s dad who''s sorry for you. It''s all dad who''s sorry for you. You''ve suffered so much outside. "


    Those elders of the dragon family haven''t seen Zhan Peng. At the moment, they see Zhan Peng''s appearance. Like others, they basically believe that Zhan Peng is long Peng.


    "Dad."


    Long Bing called Long Xiao.


    Long Xiao turned to look at the daughter who was not recognized by the family, but also a face of guilt.


    He took his daughter''s hand and looked at Huo Shaoyuan. Huo Shaoyuan understood what he meant. He extended his hand and put longbing''s hand in Huo Shaoyuan''s hand. Although he didn''t speak, everyone understood that he agreed with the marriage of longbing and Huo Shaoyuan.


    Although not recognized by the family, longbing still has the blood of the dragon family. Huo Shaoyuan was originally a member of the dark forces of the dragon family, belonging to the dragon family''s subordinates, but came together with longbing.


    This is uneptable to the dragon family.


    Considering that longbing has no family recognition, Longxiao now recognizes two people in public, and people don''t say much.


    In fact, to recognize rtives is to let the elders of the family check the authenticity of the dragon shaped jade pendant.


    Zhan Peng took out his jade te and handed it to the elders of the family present for examination. People take turns to look at this jade pendant. There are jade businesses in many businesses of the dragon family. People here have a pair of eyes that can identify treasures. The treasures handed down by the dragon family are antiques. You don''t need to watch them with your hands, just look at them from afar, and you all know that this jade pendant is invaluable.


    Finally, the jade te returned to Zhan Peng''s hand.


    "It was the piece that my sister-inw gave to peng''er."


    Someone said one.


    | Index|


    Please enable JavaScript to view thements powered by Disqus.

 Chapter 1171

    <h4>Chapter 1171</h4>


    Long Xiao''s eyes filled with tears because of his father.


    He called other children to meet Zhan Peng.


    Zhan Peng''s other brothers and sisters are obviously dissatisfied with his return, but they dare not make any mistakes here. He Zhanpeng also brings ten of his family''s men in. Not only that, there are dozens of cars parked outside the dragon''s house. The people sitting on the car are all under the fire gate and the ER''s family.


    "Uncles and uncles."


    Long Xiao looked at the elders in the room again. They replied: "Long Xiao, you are not in good health. Don''t talk much. We all know what you mean. You can rest assured that peng''er is the n leader selected by our sister-inw. Since he returns, we will naturally recognize his n leader status. If anyone in the n dares to disagree, we will never let them go. "


    "Yes, Long Xiao. You can take care of yourself. Peng''er is not easy toe back. You must apany his son more."


    Long Xiao struggles to get up. Long Bing and Zhan Peng help him.


    "Long Xiao has thanked several uncles here. Peng Er is still young. He didn''t grow up in the long family. He doesn''t understand everything. He needs some uncles to teach him."


    The elders continued to answer.


    Dragon roars this is the deathbed Tuogu.


    Long Xiao''s body softened when he was epted by his elders.


    "Dad."


    "Dad."


    Zhan Peng took long Xiao''s soft body and helped him back to his wheelchair. He said to silver fox anxiously, "Uncle silver fox, my father..."


    "Peng''er."


    Long Xiao took Zhan Peng''s hand and said feebly, "Dad''s body, dad knows. Don''t be sad. It''s God''s grace that we can see each other again."


    "Dad, stop talking. I''ll take you back to the hospital."


    Zhan Peng saw sorry in silver fox''s eyes. He knew that long Xiao could not drag on any longer. He was not willing. He had juste back and had not got along well with his biological father. Would he send his biological father away?


    Long Xiao waved. "Peng''er, please let dad go quietly at home."


    "Dad."


    Longbing and others are red eyed.


    Everyone else came around.


    Long Xiao''s eyes are also red. Turbid tears roll in his eyes, then slide down from his eyes. His eyes are seen from every child, and finally stay on long Bing.


    "Dad."


    The cold dragon ice can''t control her mood at the moment, and tears flow down her face.


    She used to resent her father. Even though her father gave her a lot of love, she also gave her a lot of love, but let her bear the name of an illegitimate daughter all her life. Now, she doesn''t want to resent or hate, just hope that her father can live.


    "Peng''er." Long Xiao''s voice is getting weaker and weaker. Zhan Peng responds, "Dad, I''m here."


    "Your eldest sister longbing is my father''s eldest daughter. My father is useless. He failed to let her get the family''s approval. After my father left, my father hopes you can make your eldest sister a real dragon family. My father knows what you can do."


    "Dad, I''m your daughter. Whether they recognize me or not, I''m your daughter."


    Long Xiaoci touched longbing''s face lovingly, "the most sorry person for Dad''s life is your mother and daughter. Dad''s ipetence makes you bear the name of illegitimate daughter all the time. Dad is sorry for you."


    Longbing shook her head in tears.


    She didn''t ask the family to admit it. She just asked her father to live.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will make elder sister the real miss of the dragon family."


    Zhan Peng makes a promise to Long Xiao.


    There was a little smile on Long Xiao''s face. Atst, he looked at Ling Yue. Everyone looked down his line of sight. Zhan Peng immediately pulled Ling Yue forward and said to Ling Yue, "yue''er, called Dad."


    Ling Yue looks at Long Xiao and sees her eyes full of expectation. She opens her mouth and shouts, "Dad."


    Long Xiao nodded slightly and said with trembling, "thank you, Miss Ling."


    His son found it and brought back a daughter-inw.


    Long Xiao leaned on the wheelchair and smiled at the children in front of him. He had no strength to talk.


    "Uncle Yinhu." With red eyes, Zhan Peng asked silver fox to try to save her.


    Silver fox helps Long Xiao to shake his head to Zhan Peng after he passes the pulse and says, "you''d better prepare for him. It should be tonight or tomorrow."


    "Uncle Yinhu!"


    Silver fox just patted Zhan Peng on the shoulder.


    Although he has excellent medical skills and is known as a miracle doctor, he is not an immortal after all, and has no ability to bring the dead back to life.


    All of a sudden, everyone fell into grief.


    Zhan Peng pushes Long Xiao, who has no strength to speak, out of the ancestral hall. His brothers and sisters follow him.


    Long Xiao closed his eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth hung all the time.


    Back to Longxiao''s residence, Zhanpeng picked up his father and went upstairs to his father''s room. Then heid his father on the bed. He sat on the edge of the bed and watched Longxiao in a daze.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Longxiao suddenly opened his eyes again.


    "Dad." Zhanpeng is very surprised. Turning to Lingyue, who apanies him, he says, "yue''er, please call uncle Yinhu."


    "Good."


    Ling Yue hurriedly looks for silver fox.


    But long Xiao stopped Zhan Peng andboriously said, "Peng Er, your uncle embezzled and embezzled a lot of money from thepany. The evidence is in the belly of the doll your mother is holding in her arms, your mother Dad''s sorry for her, too. After dad left, you must be careful of your uncle and son, and the Wu family. You should bring your uncle and son to justice and reorganize the dragon family. "


    Zhan Peng''s eyes shed. His father had already mastered the evidence of the second master of the dragon, but he couldn''t handle the second master of the Dragon himself for physical reasons.


    "Dad, I will."


    Long Xiao let go and let go of Zhan Peng''s hand.


    "Dad!"


    Longxiao''s breathing is getting weaker and weaker. He just reflected.


    When silver fox came, Long Xiao had been sleeping forever.


    The Dragon roared to death.


    After handling the affairs of Long Xiao, the result of his paternity test with Zhan Peng also came out, proving that the two were father-child rtionship.


    Although many people are not satisfied with Zhan Peng''s session to the position of patriarch, on the surface, they ept Zhan Peng as the new patriarch of the dragon family.


    Three dayster, with Ling Yue, Zhan Peng, apanied by long Bing, met his biological mother, a poor woman who had lost her young son for more than 20 years.


    It was a quiet courtyard. Under a big tree in the courtyard sat a woman in her fifties. Her clothes were neat, but her hair was loose and long, which dragged her to the ground.


    There is a BB bed in front of her. There is a cotton doll as big as a newborn baby in the BB bed. She is humming and shaking the BB bed at the same time, just like a kind mother is coaxing the baby to sleep.


    When she saw someonee in, she immediately picked up the cotton doll, looked at Zhan Peng and others on guard, and said anxiously, "don''t take my peng''er, don''t take my peng''er."


    When Zhan Peng saw the woman, his eyes turned red. It was his own mother. He became a madman because of losing him. He had held a cotton doll for many years as if it were him.


    He walked step by step towards his mother.


    "Don''te here, don''t take my baby."


    "Mom."


    Zhan Peng stops and sobs to his mother.


    "Ma, I am Peng Er, I am your Peng Er, and Peng Er is back."


    The woman was afraid of Zhan Peng''s approaching. When she heard peng''er, she stared at Zhan Peng stupidly and murmured, "peng''er, peng''er, my peng''er, oh, my peng''er is in my arms." She immediately hugged the baby in her arms and coaxed the baby gently, "peng''er, don''t be afraid, mom is here, mom will protect you, peng''er."


    "Mom, I''m your peng''er."


    Zhan Peng can''t control his mood. He steps forward and hugs his mother.


    "Mom, I''m sorry peng''er iste, mom."


    "Peng''er, peng''er, don''t press my peng''er." The woman flustered and struggled in Zhan Peng''s arms. Zhan Peng slightly loosened her strength, grabbed her mother''s hand and pped it on her face. She said to her mother, "Mom, look at me carefully. I''m your son. I''m your peng''er."


    The woman stared at Zhan Peng, who was close by.


    Slowly, her hands began to touch Zhan Peng''s face, bit by bit, and her eyes dropped a drop of tears.


    "Peng er? Is it really peng''er? "


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m peng''er. Look at this." Zhan Peng takes out his dragon shaped jade te.


    When the woman saw the dragon shaped jade pendant, she was very excited. She grabbed the jade pendant and touched it carefully. She murmured, "this is my peng''er''s, it''s my peng''er''s."


    "Mom."


    The woman raised her eyes again and looked at Zhan Peng. Her right hand climbed onto Zhan Peng''s face and cried as she touched it. "You are really peng''er. You are so big, even taller than mom."


    "Mom."


    One of her words made Zhan Peng hug her excitedly.


    The woman wailed.


    ¡­¡­


    One monthter, Muya received a call from Ling Yue.


    From Ling Yue''s mouth, she knows that Zhan Peng has recognized his family members, and has also sent his father to the end, seeding the leader of the long family. Knowing that because of Zhan Peng''s return, his mother, who had been crazy for more than 20 years, woke up.


    Long Xiao hid the evidence of embezzlement and misappropriation of public funds in Mrs. Long''s cotton doll, which she had held for more than 20 years. Because Mrs. Long was a madman, she held the doll all day long and regarded it as the lost son. No one knew that there was criminal evidence of the two.


    With those evidences, long er ye, who had been holding Long Jia for ten years, was in prison. Long Jian was his own son, aplice and also punished by thew.


    Now, Zhanpeng is busy rectifying the dragon family. He is very busy, but he will spare time to apany Lingyue. Every night, he will go home and eat with Lingyue and his mother.


    Because of Zhan Peng''s care for Ling Yue, and because long Xiao admitted before his death that Ling Yue was his daughter-inw, Ling Yue was not bullied at all.


    Mrs. Long especially likes this prospective daughter-inw. She always urges Zhan Peng to marry Ling Yue earlier. Mrs. Long even called aunt ER and asked her toe and talk about the marriage of the two children.


    All the contacts of Er''s family in C City are trying their best to help Zhanpeng rectify the long family. Zhanpeng has no experience in business. Linghao actually flew to C city to teach Zhanpeng to do business.


    Ling Hao is very intelligent in business. With the help of Ling Hao, the brother-inw, Mu Ya believes that Zhan Peng will be able to take the position of n leader.


    After the end of the call with Ling Yue, Muya still hasn''t put down her cell phone, so the clerk runs over and pulls her up and out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, just go out with us and see."


    The shop assistants were all excited and mysterious.


    Mu

 Chapter 1172

    <h4>Chapter 1172</h4>


    T City, celebrity park.


    In the early morning of spring, it was a little chilly. The young owner of the family was named Er Xiaofeng. He didn''t love the warmth in the quilt. The rm clock he setst night was called at the beginning of the day. He yawned and groped vaguely into the bathroom.


    Ten minutester, he came out refreshed.


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Who?"


    Er Xiaofeng went to fetch his suit and asked the knock at the door.


    "Little Lord, it''s me, Lingbo. The young Lord told his subordinates yesterday to wake him up at seven today. "


    "I''ve got up. Help me prepare breakfast. By the way, have my father and brother Zhan Peng got up?" Er Xiaofeng changed his clothes and brought his tie. He continued to ask Ling Bo outside the door while wearing his tie.


    "The owner and Peng Shao went to Mu''s house all nightst night."


    Er Xiaofeng''s action of wearing a tie soon went to open the door. Lingbo saw him open the door and respectfully called him Shaozhu. Er Xiaofeng said, "they went to Mu''s housest night and never came back? You didn''t tell me? They didn''t mean enough. My sister Muya got married. They left me at home alone. They left first. "


    Lingbo said respectfully, "it''s toote for you to hurry up now. The wedding will be held at 10 a.m."


    Er Xiaofeng said to Lingbo impatiently: "hurry up, help me to tie. I hate wearing ties. If I didn''t promise to be the best man for brother Zhong Yang, I would not wear ties. Sister Yue has passed, too? "


    "Yes, Miss Ling Yue is with Peng Shao. Hao Shao arrivedst night by private ne, but he didn''t go back to the celebrity garden. They all lived in the Mu family." Ling Bo skillfully helped Er Xiaofeng wear a tie and said, "young Lord, you should find a youngdy. Later, she will tie you."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t strike Lingbo angrily and scolded: "how old am I? It sounds like I''m 20 years old. Who doesn''t know that I''ll be two years old within a few days of my birth? I''m only 18 years old in fact. What''s my wife? I want to learn from brother Peng and brother Zhong Yang. I grew up staring at my wife. Lingbo, do you want me to go to the orphanage to raise a little Lori and be my wife when I grow up? "


    Lingbo almost choked to death by saliva.


    "Young Lord is twenty years old. When he raises his wife, he will be old. Will youngdy marry you?"


    Er Xiaofeng said, "I''m only 18, but I''m not even 20.". If I were a few years older, I would marry my sister Muya. There is nothing else about brother Zhong Yang. " He likes to touch Muya when he urinates. If Muya had not been determined by Zhong Yang, he really wanted to have a love affair with Muya. Unfortunately, the good sister was bitten by Zhong Yang.


    After being engaged to Moya for three years, Zhong Yang worked as a ve in the moxa group for three years, making cattle and horses for moxa. Until mozhang and mohao began to get familiar with the operation of thepany, Zhong Yang was more rxed. However, muhao is a doctor. He cares very little about the Mu family, but he is mainly in charge of muzhang. This year, however, at the age of 21, when he was still in college, he was overwhelmed by Mu''s work. It''s not a human job to take over the family business.


    Mu Zhi is the most cunning. He learned enough from his father. He was interested in photography when he urinated. He refused to take over the family business.


    Lingbo politely sshed cold water: "young master, young master Zhong Shao and miss Moya are childhood sweethearts. When they were two kids, young master was not born. And miss Moya has changed diapers for the young Lord. How could she develop a rtionship with him? "


    Er Xiaofeng was so angry that he knocked on him again. Ling Bo covered the ce where he was knocked and whispered something.


    When erxiaofeng saw that his tie had been tied, he went downstairs with Lingbo and said, "so, my wife is still keeping it by herself. It''s such a deep feeling that we can''t separate them even when the sky falls down."


    Zhan Peng and Ling Yue are also childhood sweethearts. Er Xiaofeng is deeply aware that it''s better to choose a wife and grow up with her own eyes. In that case, no one can take them away.


    "Little Lord, breakfast is ready."


    After two people came downstairs, a man came to tell Er Xiaofeng that breakfast was ready.


    In the Celebrity Garden, there are no women, even men cooking.


    Erdong Hao loves Zhang Xiao all his life, but Zhang Xiao has been married as another woman, and he cannot love it. Although he married and had children, his wife died early. Because he loves Zhang Xiao so much, he even helped his son name, and put a word Xiao into his son''s name. Although he loves all his life but can''t, since his wife died, he has always been a jade. With the growth of his son''s age, he no longer needs the care of a maid, so he dismissed all the maids, so there are all the same men in the Celebrity Garden now.


    The flower crazy girl who loves to take pictures of beautiful men secretly, Cheng Aifeng, takes the famous garden as a devil''s cave. The house is full of men. She''s afraid.


    "Help me pack my breakfast. I''ll eat it in the car. First, I''ll go to Mu''s house to see my sister Muya." Er Xiaofeng is eager to go out. He is willing to sit down and eat breakfast. Especially when he knows that his father and his brother-inw have all gone to Mu''s house, he would like to put on his wings and fly there.


    "OK."


    The man whirled into the restaurant to help Er Xiaofeng pack his breakfast.


    Ling Bo followed Er Xiaofeng out of the house. He was not old. Er Donghao chose to grow up with his son. He was most loyal to ER Xiaofeng. "Young Lord, you are the best man for master Zhong Yang. Shouldn''t you go to Zhong''s first? Or go straight to the church and wait for master Zhong. "


    "I want to see sister Moya first. She must be very beautiful today."


    Lingbo said with a smile, "that''s right. Women are the most beautiful when they are brides."


    There is only one car waiting for ER Xiaofeng outside. It''s ER Donghao''s birthday when Er Xiaofeng turns 18.


    "Just a car? Lingbo, didn''t you help me with the car? " Er Xiaofeng doesn''t dislike his car. He ns to drive by himself and doesn''t want to take Lingbo with him. If there is only one car, he will take Lingbo with him.


    Lingbo carefully replied: "the owner of the house went out in the middle of the night. Everyone was worried about the safety of the owner, so..."


    Er Xiaofeng: " Even if my father went out alone, no one dared to provoke him. "


    In city B and city t, the blind know that erdonghao and ningzhiyuan can''t provoke.


    The man in charge of packing breakfast for ER Xiaofeng delivers the breakfast, and Ling Bo takes it quickly.


    "Forget it. Time waits for no one. Lingbo, you go to the back seat. I''ll drive myself." Er Xiaofeng rushes to Mu''s house in a hurry. It''s more than 7 o''clock now. When he gets to Mu''s house, it''s more than 8 o''clock. Sister Mu Ya is going to go out to church. He has to see sister Mu Ya before brother Zhong Yang. If he can''t marry sister Mu ya, it''s better to see the bride in the wedding dress first.

 Chapter 1173

    <h4>Chapter 1173</h4>


    Lingbo immediately bitter face: "little Lord, let your subordinates drive." It''s not called driving, it''s called racing. Lingbo is afraid to take the car of Shaozhu. It''s called a panic attack. When the car stops, he can''t return to his soul.


    The owner of the house knows that the young owner is the most ignorant of the height of the earth at this age. He specifically told me that he was not allowed to drive.


    "If you don''t like my driving skills, don''t follow me. I rushed there myself. My father didn''t mean enough. He ran half the way and didn''t take me with him. It was like he married a daughter. "


    Er Xiaofeng was stillining about his father''sck of meaning when he got on the bus.


    Lingbo helplessly follows Er Xiaofeng to get on the bus, but instead of sitting in the back seat, he sits in the passenger seat, which can remind him to slow down at any time.


    A few minutester, er Xiaofeng drove out of the celebrity Park, and even before he got on the highway, Lingbo kept shouting, "stop driving, slow down, slow down."


    Er Xiaofeng''s ck face, "if you call me again, I''ll drop you off." He''s not moving fast at all.


    Lingbo has to keep quiet. He has a shadow over the driving of the owner.


    Integrated into the traffic flow on the highway, Lingbo is even more nervous and sweating. Even if Er Xiaofeng doesn''t speed, the shadow area in his heart can''t be measured. Lingbo has to close his eyes and pray silently for a safe journey.


    Lingbo''s prayer, God didn''t hear.


    He suddenly heard a bang.


    Er Xiaofeng stops in an emergency.


    Lingbo white face asked: "little Lord, hit what?"


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t answer him, but pushed open the door with a dark face and got out of the car and ran back quickly. Follow Ling Bo who got out of the car to see a woman fall on the side of the road, head wave blood. It was the woman who hit Er Xiaofeng''s car that made a bang.


    It''s over! The little Lord has hit someone!


    Lingbo quickly takes out his mobile phone and calls the owner.


    Er Xiaofeng made 120 emergency calls and 110 at the same time.


    Passing vehicles saw an ident and slowed down.


    The woman lying in the pool of blood is a middle-aged woman in her forties. Her clothes are simple and her thin face seems to have tears left. She suddenly rushed out of her car and hit Er Xiaofeng, not her intentionally. There was a notebook on the ground one meter away from her. Er Xiaofeng went to pick up the notebook. He didn''t look it up, but took it with him. He knew it was the thing of the wounded.


    "Sister, mom was hit by a car!"


    A childish voice with fear came to ER Xiaofeng''s ear.


    Instinctively, he searched for fame. He saw a man and a woman standing a few meters away. The man, in fact, was a little boy, about six or seven years old. He was thin and small. He seemed to be malnourished, and his face was very bad. The woman was about seventeen or eighteen years old, but also very thin. Her features were pretty. To his surprise, she was leaning on a blind crutch.


    When she heard the frightened voice of the little boy, the crutch in her hand suddenly let go and fell down. There was disbelief on the pretty face. She felt the younger brother''s face anxiously and asked anxiously, "what do you say, Lin Yao? Do you see your mother? Where''s mom? "


    "Sister, mom is over there. Mom has a lot of blood, mom..."


    Lin Yao ran over crying.


    "Lin Yao." Lin yiflustered and groped with both hands, but she could not touch anything. She could only grope forward through her brother''s voice and where his brother was.


    When she was found to be blind, the onlookers made way.


    Er Xiaofeng''s two swords frown tightly.


    He was full of anger. He drove well. The woman rushed out and ran into his car. If she hadn''t seen her fall into the pool of blood, er Xiaofeng would have suspected that the other side had touched porcin. But when he saw Lin''s brother-inwing, his full of anger was suppressed, and there was no way to vent it.


    Especially seeing that Lin Yi is still blind, he can''t even catch fire. Seeing Lin Yi groping for a walk, he goes up and holds Lin Yi''s hand. He''s a little surprised that the girl who is about his age has only bones left in her hands.


    Lin Yi is shocked. The strange big palm makes her look like a frightened bird. She shakes up Er Xiaofeng''s big palm in a panic, and shouts in a panic: "Lin Yao, Lin Yao, where is mom? How is mom hurt?"


    Herees the ambnce.


    110 ising, too.


    Er Xiaofeng took a deep breath, took Lin Yi''s hand again, and said coldly: "your mother is over there, and your brother is over there, let me take you there."


    Lin Yi is too worried. This time, he didn''t refuse Er Xiaofeng''s kindness.


    "Mom, mom..."


    Lin Yao kept crying. Although he was young, he knew that his mother was seriously injured. His mother often told him to pay attention to the traffic when crossing the road. If he was hit by a car, he would die.


    He just didn''t understand why his mother would rush out and let his brother''s car hit her, since he would die if he was hit by a car?


    Lingbo informs Er Donghao and immediately pulls away Lin Yao so that the doctor can rescue the fallen woman.


    Er Xiaofeng takes Lin Yi back and forth to release Lin Yi''s hand.


    "Lin Yao, how''s mom?" Lin Yi hears her brother''s cry and screams repeatedly. She hates why she can''t see. She only knows that her mother ran suddenly, but she doesn''t know where her mother went. When he knows, he tells her that her mother was hit by a car.


    "Sister." Lin Yao pours into her sister''s arms and cries in fear, "the doctor is saving her mother. Her mother has shed a lot of blood. Sister, I''m afraid. Will she die, sister..."


    Lin Yi tightly hugs her younger brother. She is more afraid than her younger brother. Her younger brother can see. She can''t see. She doesn''t know how her mother''s injury is. She knows that the doctor is rescuing her mother. She pacifies her younger brother: "the doctor will save her mother. She won''t die. She won''t leave us..."


    At the end of the day, her tears welled up.


    The doctor soon gave up the rescue.


    The woman died.


    Look at the brother-inw cuddling and crying together. The younger brother is so small. It''s unhealthy at first sight. The elder sister is blind again. One heart of Er Xiaofeng sinks.


    He was so unlucky that he should have gone to sister Muya''s wedding in high spirits, but he ran into someone on the road. It should be said that the woman ran into him. Now he can''t even attend the wedding, let alone go to see sister Moya.


    "Sir, sir."


    Although Lin Yi could not see her eyes, she had a strong sense. She felt the atmosphere was wrong, so she let go of her younger brother. She felt her hands on both sides. She wanted to touch Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng didn''t reach for her, but told her, "your mother is dead."


    Lin Yi was shocked, and then she cried, "no way, my mother will not die, mom, mom."


    She stroked forward.


    No one stopped her.


    She finally touched her mother''s body. She squatted down and shook her hands to touch her mother''s body. Then she touched the sticky liquid. She knew it was blood.


    "Mom!"


    Lin Yi fell down on his mother''s body and wept. Suddenly, the onlookers began to cry. Someone called, "doctor, the child fainted."


    Lin Yao faints.

 Chapter 1174

    <h4>Chapter 1174</h4>


    Lin Yao, who fainted, is supported by Er Xiaofeng. He shouts to the doctor who hasn''t gone: e and help him."


    "Lin Yao." Lin Yi is really torn in two by grief and panic. She wants to lie down on her mother''s body and cry, but also worries about her brother who faints. Her brother suffers from heart disease, and will faint if she is stimted. Lin Yao is stimted by her mother''s sudden death, so he faints.


    "Sir, sir..." Lin Yi''s brother faints in a hurry. Her mother is dead, and her brother is the closest rtive in the world. She doesn''t want her brother to have an ident. She doesn''t know who can help her now. She only remembers the man who holds her hand and pulls her to her mother''s body, so she is called Er Xiaofeng. "My brother has a heart attack." Lin Yi is anxious to tell her brother''s illness.


    When erxiaofeng and the doctor heard about it, the doctor and the nurse immediately took Lin Yao to the ambnce. Erxiaofeng told Lingbo, "Lingbo, go to the hospital with you. You can''t go to the hospital without an adult."


    "Little Lord, what do you do?"


    Er Xiaofeng looked at the body of Lin Mu, then at the police, and said, "I will stay here to deal with this matter. Did you inform my dad? If he doesn''te in person, he will send others. Don''t worry. "


    Lingbo did not hesitate to follow the ambnce to take Lin Yao to the hospital.


    When Er Xiaofeng orders Ling Bo to follow him to the hospital, his arm is groped and grasped. He looks sideways and sees Lin Yi''s pale face with pear blossom and rain. Her eyes are beautiful, but she has no focus and can''t see anything. When she catches his arm, he can feel her hand shaking like a drowning man grabbing a life-saving straw Shake.


    Instinctively, er Xiaofeng reaches out and holds Lin Yi''s hand. Her hand is really skinny. He doesn''t know how the three members of the family live. The woman who was killed is also thin and weak. Lin Yi''s brother and sister are thinner, especially Lin Yao. When he held Lin Yao, Lin Yao was so light that he gave birth to some heartache.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let someone follow me to the hospital. Your brother will be fine with the doctor."


    Er Xiaofeng soothes Lin Yi with a warm voice.


    Lin Yi said thanks with tears: "thank you, sir, my mother..."


    Er Xiaofeng looked at the body of Lin Mu again, and after a moment''s silence, he replied: "your mother hit my car and died of serious injury. I will help you with her affairs. If you feel that you still needpensation, I will also makepensation, but..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Lin Yi quickly took back her hand which he had held.


    Lin Yi looks at him in dismay. In fact, she can''t see at all. It''s not suitable to use the words of hope. She determines that he is facing her by his voice, and she will face him. In addition to her dismay, her face is also excited. That kind of excitement is angry. "It was you who killed my mother!"


    All she remembered was that he pushed Linyi away angrily.


    Lin Yi was pushed back by him for several steps and finally fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, er Xiaofeng instinctively went to help her.


    "Don''t touch me, you don''t need to be so kind!" Lin Yi angrily pats the big hand that Er Xiaofeng reaches for her. She will never ept the help of this man again. He was the killer of her mother.


    Er Xiaofeng stood in front of her, looked down at her, and said in a deep voice: "although your mother was killed by me, I didn''t mean to. I drove normally, neither reversing nor speeding. It was your mother who suddenly rushed out of the road and hit my car. It can be said that your mother''s behavior is equivalent to suicide, and the responsibility is not on me."


    If it wasn''t for Lin Mu''s death, he doubted that Lin Mu had touched porcin.


    Lin Yi obviously does not believe what Er Xiaofeng said.


    Er Xiaofeng handed Lin Yi the notebook he found and said, "this is what I saw when I got off the bus. It should be your mother''s. take it."


    Lin Yi is hateful that Er Xiaofeng ran into her mother. She heard that it was her mother''s thing. She quickly reached for it. Er Xiaofeng put the book in her hand. She touched the edge of the book with her fingers, and then opened the notebook. When she opened the notebook, er Xiaofeng saw that it was filled with raised fonts. Lin Yi felt those fonts, and tears kept falling.


    Er Xiaofeng understands that this is Lin Yi''s book for recognizing characters. Because she is blind and can''t see, she can only touch them with her hands. So those words are not written on the book, but protrude out, so Lin Yi can recognize what they are by touching them with her hands.


    "Little brother."


    Zhan Peng''s voice prated the crowd and reached Er Xiaofeng''s ear.


    "Brother Peng."


    Er Xiaofeng called Zhan Peng and didn''t meet him. Zhan Peng crowded into the crowd. Several of his family''s men followed him. Zhan Peng looked at the scene and saw that there was a police car but no ambnce. He knew that the man who was hit was dead. Now he was waiting for the funeral home car.


    "Little brother, are you ok?"


    Er Xiaofeng shook his head. "I''m ok."


    "What''s going on? Who is responsible? "


    Zhan Peng takes a look at Lin Yi and asks Er Xiaofeng, "did you make a record?"


    "Lingbo just made a record. The son of the deceased fainted. I asked Lingbo to follow him to the hospital."

 Chapter 1175

    <h4>Chapter 1175</h4>


    At this time, Lin Yi holds the thin book left by her mother, touches it back to her mother''s body with the memory just now. She kneels there, tears still in her eyes. Instead of crying, she fumbles to touch her mother''s head. Lin Mu is seriously injured in her head. Her hair is stained with blood, and the blood is clotted. She gentlybs the hair for her mother with her silent fingers, and then Touch the mother''s face, touch the mother''s facial features, and think about the mother''s appearance in the deep memory.


    She was not born blind. She lost her light when she was ten years old and had a serious illness.


    But there are too many blind people. She hasn''t had the chance to wait until the cornea is operated on. She has been blind for eight years.


    In her memory, her mother was a gentle and kind person. At that time, her younger brother had not been born, and she was the only child. Her parents didn''t treat her badly because she was a daughter, but regarded her as a pearl in their eyes.


    If it wasn''t for her illness and the loss of her light, or for herter brother''s heart disease, their family wouldn''t be broken.


    My father can''t bear the pressure. He said that he didn''te back for several years because he didn''t want to go out to work.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at Lin Yi and fumbles to help her mother tidy up her body. When she answers Zhan Peng, her voice lowers involuntarily. "It''s the responsibility of the dead. She suddenly rushed out and hit my car. If it wasn''t for her death, I would suspect that she was porcin bumped."


    "My car has a speedometer record, and there are also electronic eyes in this section. The traffic police can see the truth. However, the dead finally died because of colliding with my car. Her children and daughter are blind. Her son has a heart disease. Whether I want to makepensation or not, I will give them apensation for humanitarian reasons. I will deal with the aftermath of the dead. "


    Zhan Peng nodded.


    The young Lord is still young, but he has been able to be on his own.


    "Does sister Moya know that I hit someone?" Er Xiaofeng asked about Muya with concern.


    "After receiving Lingbo''s call, the adoptive father didn''t disturb others. He secretly asked me to bring some people to see if you need help. Muya is the bride today. It''s better not to let her know about this, so as not to affect her mood."


    Er Xiaofeng put down his heart and said, "this is the best way. I''m afraid that sister Muya will know and worry about me, which will affect her wedding. Brother Peng, I''m afraid I can''t go to the wedding of sister Muya and brother Zhong Yang again. You remember to record the wedding process. I''ll watch it slowlyter. I think sister Muya must be very beautiful today. I''m crazy about brother Zhong Yang. "


    Zhan Peng smiled and said, "Moya is beautiful at any time. Zhong Yang has been fascinated by her for more than 20 years and will be fascinated by her in the future." He looked at Lin Yi and asked Er Xiaofeng, "do you need my help here?"


    Er Xiaofeng shook his head. "You leave me two people, just one car." His car hit a man and must be impounded.


    Zhan Peng patted him on the shoulder. "My little brother has grown up."


    Er Xiaofeng muttered, "I''m twenty, but I''m still a child."


    Zhan Peng teased him: "don''t you often say you''re only eighteen?"


    Er Xiaofeng:


    Because Er Xiaofeng didn''t need Zhan Peng''s help, and Zhan Peng was not bad either. He left two of his subordinates to ER Xiaofeng and left the scene.


    Four hourster.


    Funeral home.


    Er Xiaofeng apanies Lin Yi to deal with Lin Mu''s affairs at the funeral home.


    All the way, Lin Yi didn''t talk to him, even his kind support she refused.


    "Your brother is still in the hospital. If you want your brother to see your mother for thest time, you can park your mother''s body here first, or send it back to the mortuary of the hospital to freeze first." Er Xiaofeng said to Lin Yi, who is no longer crying. "I''ll pay for all the expenses."


    She was painfully quiet after crying.


    After Er Xiaofeng said it, she thought Lin Yi would not answer. Unexpectedly, this time, she said in a hoarse voice, "my brother has a bad heart, and I don''t want him to be stimted again. I''ll see my mother off. "


    "Your brother already knows your mother..."


    "In addition to his bad heart, he also suffers from intermittent amnesia. When he wakes up, he will forget that my mother was killed."


    Er Xiaofeng stopped talking.


    I didn''t expect that skinny little child to be so unfortunate.


    When Lin''s mother''s body was cremated, Lin Yi insisted on seeing her mother for thest time before the incinerator, although she could not see it.


    She couldn''t see. Er Xiaofeng was annoyed that she bit him. Thinking that her mother died of him, he didn''t remember the viin''s life and stayed with her all the time.


    Coming out of the funeral home, Lin Yi walked slowly with her mother''s urn in her hand and a blind crutch on the ground.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t try to help her any more.


    He exined to her that it was her mother who rushed out suddenly that would be killed by him, but in her heart, he was still the murderer who killed her mother. It''s normal for her to me him for hating him.


    After getting on the bus, er Xiaofeng asked Lin Yi, "where is your home? I''ll take you home. "


    "No, I''m going to the hospital."


    Erxiaofeng remembers that Lin Yao is still in the hospital, and orders his staff: "go to the central hospital." When the ambnce came, he noticed that it was the ambnce of the central hospital.


    When the car started, er Xiaofeng was silent for a few minutes, and finally asked Lin Yi, "say the number about thepensation, no matter how much, I willpensate you." She is blind. She must not have a job. Her brother is small, and it''s impossible to make money. Now her mother is dead. If Er Xiaofeng doesn''t pay her a sum of money, he will be very upset.


    Lin Yi said coldly, "no amount of money can be exchanged for my mother''s life."


    After another two minutes of silence, er Xiaofeng exined patiently, "Miss Lin, I can understand your pain and anger at the moment. I''ve made it clear that your mother rushed out and hit my car. You can''t me mepletely. If you really me me, me me for my misfortune. Who''s your mother''s car doesn''t hit, it just hit my car."


    Lin Yi looks at him sideways, obviously she can''t see. Er Xiaofeng always feels that she can see the hatred in her eyes. She coldly doubts: "is that really so? You are deceiving me that I can''t see and don''t know the truth. I''m blind, but I''m not deaf. I can hear your conversation. Are you a rich man? You''re still a powerful man, aren''t you? It''s easy for you to distort the facts. "


    Er Xiaofeng was a little angry. "I said how can you do this? Are the rich in your heart bad guys? I''m talking about the truth. The police can see the truth. If you don''t believe me, ask the police. "


    Lin Yi sneers, "are you powerful and powerful people reliable in what they say?"


    "You!"


    Er Xiaofeng is furious by Lin Yi. "For the sake of your new mother, I''m too sad to me me. I don''t care about you. After I send you to the hospital, I''ll leave your contact number to you. Whenever you wantpensation, you can contact me. No matter how much you want, I''llpensate you."

 Chapter 1176

    <h4>Chapter 1176</h4>


    "I said, no amount of money can rece my mother''s life. I don''t want your money. If you really want to make it up to me, give me my mother back. "


    "Your mother is dead, how can I return your mother to you? If she had any breath, I would try my best to ask the best doctor to save her, but she died at that time. Miss Lin, I understand your mood at the moment. When you calm down, let''s talk about it. You don''t think for yourself, but also for your brother. He is still ill. You can help your brother with thepensation I paid you, or I can pay for your brother''s treatment aspensation. "


    Lin Yi don''t open his face, once again shed sad tears.


    Er Xiaofeng''s words pierced her soft ribs.


    She is very aware of her brother''s illness. If he is not treated again, she will lose his brother.


    After her father didn''t know where she was, and her mother died unexpectedly, her younger brother was the most important person. How could she watch her younger brother die because he was not treated? My brother is only seven years old. He hasn''t even gone to school. He often says he wants to go to school. He also says that when he learns to read, he will teach her.


    To the Central Hospital, er Xiaofeng took Lin Yi to find Lin Yao''s ward.


    Lin Yao has woke up.


    Lingbo was in front of his bed. He was wondering who Lingbo was when he lost a little bit of his hand. There was no real sadness on his young and thin face. He forgot about his mother''s death.


    When Er Xiaofeng saw the child, he forgot the most grieving thing. He didn''t know whether to love him or to pity him. However, he knew that the result was the best for Lin Yao who suffered from heart disease.


    "Sister."


    When Lin Yao saw Lin Yi, he cried happily. When he saw Lin Yi holding the urn in his arms, he asked curiously, "sister, what is that you are holding? Did you eat it? Where''s mom? "


    Er Xiaofeng looks to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi cried all the way to the hospital. When she got to the hospital, she asked them not to get out of the car. When she calmed down and couldn''t see her crying, she followed them to get out of the car. At the moment, she pressed her heart''s grief, smiled at her brother, and answered his questions gently, "what''s your sister holding is not food, Xiaoyao, how are you now? Do you still feel pain in your heart and mouth? My mother found a job. She said she woulde to see you when she was free and let me take good care of you. "


    Lin Yao, after all, is a seven-year-old child and has never attended school. Although his mother taught him how to read, he did not know much. He did not expect that his sister would deceive him andpletely believed her words. I thought that my mother really found a job, and I was very happy to say, "sister, my mother has found a job. When my mother gets the sry, can I buy meat for us to eat?"


    Lin Yi listened to his younger brother''s naive questions, and almost couldn''t help crying. A big hand reached out and held her hand. It belonged to ER Xiaofeng. Up to now, she has not asked his name, but she has remembered his big hand.


    The hearing and sensing ability of blind people is slightly better than that of normal people, because they can''t see.


    "Xiaoyao." Er Xiaofeng follows Lin Yi and asks Lin Yao to make Xiao Yao. "Do you want to eat meat? My brother can ask someone to buy meat and cook it into broth for you to drink now, without waiting for your mother to pay. " A naive question from the child let Er Xiaofeng know how hard the three parents and children of the Lin family are in daily life. They probably haven''t bought meat to eat at ordinary times, so Lin Yao is eager to eat meat.


    Lin Yao wanted to nod, but he asked Lin Yi first: "elder sister, who is this beautiful brother? I seem to have met him somewhere. Brother is really good-looking, even better than my sister. Brother, who are you? "


    Er Xiaofeng released his hand and took the initiative to sit on the edge of the bed with Lin Yao. He was taken care of and brought up by Moya and other people. He had excellent rtions with several young masters of Moya''s family and two young masters of Ning''s family. They were both capable of taking on responsibilities without losing their humanity. So even though he had experienced devil like training, he still maintained his humanity.


    "Xiaoyao, my brother''s surname is er, and his name is Xiaofeng. You can call me brother er."


    Lin Yi now knows the name of the murderer who killed his mother.


    Er Xiaofeng!


    She remembered.


    "Brother Er, are you my sister''s boyfriend? I''ve heard that girls will have boyfriends when they grow up. My sister has grown up. She''s eighteen years old. She should have boyfriends. " Lin Yao asks Er Xiaofeng naively.


    Er Xiaofeng:


    "Xiao Yao, he is not my sister''s boyfriend, he is Strangers. " The younger brother forgot about his mother''s collision. Lin Yi didn''t want his younger brother to be stimted again, but he didn''t tell the truth.


    "Brother Er, my sister said you are not her boyfriend, so I can''t eat the broth you sent. My mother said that we are not short of poverty and ambition. We can''t eat other people''s food casually. She also said that if we eat other people''s mouth, it will be soft, andter we owe others human feelings. "


    Lin Yao was eager to eat meat and drink broth. When he heard that Er Xiaofeng had nothing to do with them, he refused his kindness.


    "Mr. Er, my brother, I will take care of him. Pleasee back." Lin Yi came near and made an order to ER Xiaofeng.


    "You can''t see. How do you take care of your brother?"


    Er Xiaofeng asked her directly.


    Lin Yi still refused to let people go for thousands of miles. "When Xiao Yao was in hospital, I took care of him. I can take care of him."


    Lin Yao is afraid that Er Xiaofeng doesn''t believe her appearance, and rushes to answer: "elder brother, my elder sister can take care of me. My mother will go to make money to see me. My elder sister takes care of me when I am in hospital. My elder sister can''t see me, but I can see. My mother says I want to be the elder sister''s eye."


    Er Xiaofeng knows that Lin Yi is still confused and resents him. He didn''t stay, but he still left Lingbo. "I''ll leave Lingbo here. What can I do for you. Your brother''s health is very poor. You need to supplement him with nutrition. Sometimes you can''t eat your guts. It''s your mother''s business I''m sorry, but I really can''t me you. When you calm down, think about it. Think about your brother. "


    Er Xiaofeng then ordered Ling Bo to leave the ward and ask Lin Yao''s attending doctor about his condition.


    He was very unlucky. Lin''s mother chose his car tomit suicide. ording to reason, he only needs to do business. But when he saw Lin Yao like that, he listened to Lin Yao''s words, and his heart was soft. Even if Lin Yi hated him, he also wanted to give money to cure Lin Yao.


    The silver fox in the me gate is a miracle doctor. Both Mu Hao and his mother and son are doctors. He has sufficient medical resources, and money is not a problem. As long as Lin Yao''s disease has a chance to be cured, he can cure Lin Yao.


    Otherwise, a blind, a sick, he can''t imagine how these two brothers and sisters survive.

 Chapter 1177

    <h4>Chapter 1177</h4>


    Longting hotel.


    Muya is the only daughter of the Mu family. She met Zhong Yang when she was young. When she was 22 years old, she agreed to Zhong Yang''s proposal, because the Mu family didn''t want her to marry too early. After the engagement, Zhong Yang waited for her for three years, and finally married her sessfully today.


    The wedding banquet of the two people is naturally held in Longting hotel.


    Today''s Longting hotel is not open to the outside world, but it''s very popr. Peoplee in and out, and the waiters are busy.


    Cheng Aifeng, who loves to shoot beautiful men, is Muya''s bridesmaid. When she came to Longting hotel from the church, she didn''t apany Muya any more. Instead, she hunted beautiful men everywhere. Her hunting was not to chase directly, but to take pictures of others.


    Mature middle-aged uncle, handsome and handsome fellow handsome man, younger than her age, many childish but beautiful little fresh meat, all of which are the objects of her secretly shooting.


    Muya has changed from her wedding dress to her red cheongsam. She looks like a woman in a clothes frame. No matter what she put on, she is the most dazzling woman in the audience. Cheng Aifeng is still the white bridesmaid dress.


    She and Moya were once rivals, because for a while, they became obsessed with Zhong Yang. Knowing that she didn''t want to impress Zhong Yang, and seeing Linghao, a new handsome boy, Cheng Aifeng abandoned Zhong Yang and ran after Linghao. However, she only dared to run after him in T city and didn''t dare to run after him back to B city. If Linghao went to the Celebrity Garden and killed her, she would not dare to go.


    Zhong Yang, who has been immersed in business for three years, is still gentle on the surface. From his hands and feet, he can see that he is mature and steady. In his gentle ck eyes, there is always a shrewd calction. But when he goes to Muya, he can only see tenderness and doting. His name, the first God in T City, has never been reced.


    "Today''s groom is the most handsome man. Take more pictures."


    Hiding in the corner, holding a mobile phone, I secretly photographed Zhong Yang in her suit and clothes. Although she was no longer infatuated with Zhong Yang, she still said, "Muya is blessed. There is a reason why she is envied by young women in the city. Who calls her so lucky?". If Zhong Yang marries me, I will definitelyugh


    "Who wants you when youugh like a fool?"


    The cold voice knocks into her ear, and then the mobile phone in her hand is snatched by a powerful and arrogant hand.


    Don''t look, Cheng Aifeng knows it''s Linghao, her rival.


    At the beginning, she was really blind to run after Ling Hao. This man has nothing to do but like her. However, every time she was so angry that she jumped to her feet and wanted to hit him with a broadsword, he went back to city B by private ne.


    City B is the base of your family, and Cheng Aifeng knows that it''s not her ce to go.


    In her birthce, it''s easy for Linghao to knead her. If she doesn''t know how to catch up with B city, Linghao will knead her to death at any time. No, he won''t crush her. He said that if she dare to go to city B, he will sell her to a nightclub to make her a so-called miss. He also said that there are many men in the nightclub, as many as she wants to shoot.


    She has not been to a nightclub, the men in the nightclub are very presumptuous, people who mix that kind of ce, in the eyes of Cheng Aifeng, what is the demeanor and temperament to speak of? She appreciates handsome men not only because they are handsome, but also because of their temperament and demeanor.


    "Linghao, give me back my cell phone!" Cheng Aifeng orders Ling Hao, who stole her cell phone, to return it to her.


    Ling Hao held her mobile phone high, while looking at the beautiful man she secretly photographed, the whole audience of men, whether she knew it or not, as long as she thought it was good-looking, she photographed it. Cheng Aifeng stands on tiptoe to grab back her mobile phone, but Ling Hao holds it too high. Even if she stands on tiptoe, she can''t get back.


    "Linghao, give me back my cell phone!" Cheng Aifeng tugs at Ling Hao''s sleeve. The whole person hangs on Ling Hao''s body. Ling Haoments on her photos.


    "This is entertainment, isn''t it? It''s polite to wear sses, but I''m a little fat. I have a belly. Do you think he''s handsome? Taking photos of him is a waste of memory. Let me delete his photos for you. "


    Ling Hao said that he deleted a photo of a male reporter that Cheng Aifeng secretly took from her mobile phone.


    "Hello, Linghao, don''t delete it. I found it when people didn''t pay attention to it. It''s very stylish, isn''t it?" Cheng Aifeng is so anxious that she Yanks Ling Hao''s sleeve, but it doesn''t help. Ling Hao has deleted the photo of the male reporter.


    "Who is this? Is it uncle Zhao''s son? They are still students, but in their teens, you also want to make his idea. Hua Chi, how are you doing this year? Do old cows eat tender grass? "


    Ling Hao saw that Zhao wanting''s sons were all in Cheng Aifeng''s mobile photo album, and he politely deleted the little fresh meat again.


    Cheng Aifeng''s flesh is killing him. "Linghao, do you know that it''s very difficult for me to take pictures? The young master of Zhao family is very smart. I''ve tried to steal pictures of them for many times. If it wasn''t for Muya''s marriage today, I couldn''t take pictures of them. Don''t delete them. Please don''t delete them. They are very precious."


    Linghao doesn''t seem to hear Cheng Aifeng''s plea for mercy. He continues to look at it and continues to delete it. "Yo, you''re not afraid that Ning Chengxuan and Ning Jinxuan will break you. Besides, you can take pictures of them. Do you know which is the elder brother and which is the younger brother? Brains like yours must be indistinguishable. I''ll delete them for you, so that you won''t be stupid enough to distinguish them. If you burn them again, you''ll be a fool. Whoever wants you. "


    "One picture of Ning''s young master can earn 100000 yuan. If you delete their picture, you have topensate me." Cheng Aifeng can''t get her cell phone back. She looks at Ling Hao angrily and deletes the beautiful man who took most of her photos.


    Linghao suddenly looks down at her. The eyes are unfathomable. It''s like a sharp knife, one knife at a time, lingchi looks at Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng is stared at by him like this. He doesn''t realize his words are wrong. He asks Linghao, "what''s wrong? You deleted my photo, I should not im against you? "


    "Huachi, you took their pictures. They are for sale?"


    Ling Hao asked Cheng Aifeng gloomily.


    Cheng Aifeng giggles and Ling Hao wants to strangle her.


    "Several of them are the most valuable single aristocrats in our T City, but they are the most arrogant. Few people can get close to them. Many of my friends know that I can get close to them, so they asked me to take some pictures of them, and then they were idols for them. They gave me money on their own initiative. It''s a fool if they don''t earn money. Unfortunately, the young master of your family didn''te today. He''s the real fresh meat. He''s so handsome at a young age. Every time I see him, I want to rush over and bite him. "


    Said, she also made a look of intoxication.

 Chapter 1178

    <h4>Chapter 1178</h4>


    The next moment, she was strangled in the back of her neck. She didn''t react. She only knew that there was a ck shadow covering her neck. Then her lips were very painful. When she came back to her senses, Ling Hao had already bitten her lips twice, which made her want to cry.


    Without waiting for her to fight, Ling Hao let her go.


    Cheng Aifeng quickly touched her mouth with her hand, then looked at her hand and found that there was blood.


    "Linghao, you bite me!"


    Cheng Aifeng was so angry that she beat him with her pink fist. "Are you crazy? Are you a dog?"


    "Let you taste what it''s like to be bitten by someone else, so that you don''t feel the pain of biting someone else." Linghao grabbed her pink fist with one hand and warned her coldly: "touch me again and I will sell you to the nightclub."


    "Dare you! Muya is my good friend. She won''t let you go. "


    Ling Hao said with a smile, "is your rtionship with Muya better than mine?"


    Cheng Aifeng:


    Ling Hao pinched Cheng Aifeng''s pretty nose hard. "I dare to do the business of selling other people''s photos on your IQ. Be careful not to be picked up by Ning''s brother."


    The handle was sent to him, and Cheng Aifeng came down and whispered, "I''m just making some money by hand. Would it vite thew to steal a picture? Ling Hao, I have deleted all the photos of Ning''s brothers. OK, you give me your mobile phone back. You said that someone''s photos can''t be left, I will delete them? "


    Let him delete it for her. What she took today is nothing.


    I know that she was invited to be the bridesmaid by Muya. Her ssmates, friends and daughters of rtives all asked her to take more pictures of the three young masters of Mujia. Compared with the two young masters of Ningjia, the pictures of the three young masters of Mujia were 200000 yuan each, 200000 yuan each! She doesn''t have to work. She makes more money by taking photos than senior white-cor workers.


    The woman who adores several young masters is the daughter of a rich family. She doesn''t care about money, but she doesn''t have the chance to approach several young masters.


    Ling Hao just nced at her and continued to delete the photos for her.


    When Cheng Aifeng saw him delete one by one, her heart was bleeding. She was absolutely blind, or she was very short-sighted and couldn''t see Linghao clearly. She thought he was good. Who knew that he was a rotten man, so bad.


    In the past three years, every time she steals photos of a handsome man, it seems that she has been caught by him, and then he is very impolite to destroy the results of her work.


    "How many photos of Zhong Yang did you take? It seems that you still love him the most, and he is the first man in your T city. I would like to know how much a picture of Zhong Yang can cost? " Ling Hao saw the most photos of Zhong Yang. He deleted it as a gnashing of teeth. There was no displeasure on his face. Instead, he was full of satire and asked about the price of Cheng Aifeng and Zhong Yang.


    Cheng Aifeng instinctively replied, "Zhong Yang is my God. It''s priceless. I don''t sell it. After I take his picture, I''ll sun it out and paste it all over my room. As soon as I get back to the room, I''ll be surrounded by him. It can also pacify my lovelorn heart."


    Linghao''s eyes sh over her anger. Her room is full of photos of Zhong Yang?


    "Since you like him so much, how can you give up? Now he''s on the spot. Would you like to rush over and bite him twice? "


    "Linghao, do you have any problems? Zhong Yang and you are still good brothers. Muya and you are brothers and sisters. How can you instigate me to bite Zhong Yang? That''s not the third party between him and Muya? I like Zhong Yang, just like it. If he doesn''t like me, I won''t pursue foolishly any more. I''ve be a lovely Phoenix. I can take it and put it down! "


    Ling Hao said coldly, "since you can hold it up and put it down, why do you paste all the photos of Zhong Yang in the room? Are you not afraid to be seen by Moya? Will she be sad? "


    Cheng Aifeng instinctively replied, "I have pasted your photos in my other room..." She quickly covered her mouth.


    She lives on the first floor alone at home. All the rooms on that floor are pasted with handsome photos.


    Ling Hao''s ck eyes twinkled like the stars in the night. He pushed Cheng Aifeng to the corner, pressed her against the wall, trapped her between his arms, and Cheng Aifeng blinked her eyes. Her face was full of tteringughter. "That, that, Ling Hao, you are also handsome, so I just dried your photo out and pasted it in my other room. You are also valuable. Your photo, one It can sell for 10000 to 50000 yuan. Although the price is not as good as that of the master Mu''s, it''s because you are far away in city B. if those goldendies in our city pursue you and fly back and forth, they will have to pay extra expenses, so your price will be lowered. "


    Ling Hao gnashed his teeth. "You sold me too!"


    This spoony girl even sold him! Three years ago, she ran after him? When I saw him, I didn''t even want Zhong Yang. I also said that I liked him very much. If I liked him, I sold him?


    "That I haven''t sold a few of them. You are too far away from T city. I don''te to T city several times a year. Well, there are some magazine covers with your photos. Do you want to be a cover star? Shall I be your agent? Let''s divide the remuneration we receive by fifty fifty. "


    Linghao quickly pressed her shoulders with both hands, and lowered his head to bite her lips. Cheng Aifeng was bitten to death by him. He pushed him hard but couldn''t open it. He controlled it well. He could bite her to a sharp pain, but he wouldn''t bite blood, or she would be bitten to a bloody point by him.


    In the middle of his anger, Ling Hao temporarily let go of Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng''s two attractive red lips were swollen by his bite, which made her step on his feet, and then she was stared coldly by him. She leaned against the wall slowly and squatted down. With her white hands, she helped him erase the shoe marks on his shoes.


    While cleaning his shoes, Cheng Aifeng goes through Ling Hao''s side and ns to run away for fear that he will bite her again. It was a real bite, not a kiss. If he did, she would still be intoxicated. But the bite was very painful. It was not necessary.


    Stay away from Ling Hao and live forever.


    "Huachi girl, you dare to try! I''ll break your dog''s leg. "


    Linghao''s cold warning knocks into Cheng Aifeng''s ear, and she suddenly froze. She hated her teeth when she turned her back to Linghao, but when she turned around, her face was full ofughter. "Linghao, Lingda young master, Mr. Ling, President Ling, my leg is much longer than the dog''s leg. Would you please use a better word next time?"


    Ling Hao nced at her. She spat out her tongue. Then, like a child who did something wrong, she lowered her head and twisted her hands nervously. She whispered, "it''s a big deal. I won''t sell your photoster, OK?"


    "Go back and take all the photos of Zhong Yang and send them to the Celebrity Garden for me, or I will sell you to the nightclub!" Ling Hao ordered to clear the shadow of Zhong Yang from her world first.

 Chapter 1179

    <h4>Chapter 1179</h4>


    "Why do you want to give it to Muya? Zhong Yang is Muya''s man. Besides, if you don''t move, you can sell me to a nightclub. I''m not as rich and powerful as your family, and I''m not bullied by you. If you sell me, the police will invite you in for tea. " Atst, she wiped her face narcissistically and said: "in fact, I''d like to know if I can be the number one when I enter a nightclub."


    Sensing Linghao wanted to kill her again, she quickly covered her mouth. "Then, you are not allowed to bite me again. In other words, Linghao, when did you learn to bite? Have you ever been bitten by a dog and got rabies


    "If I had rabies, you wouldn''t have survived." Ling Hao is convinced that she doesn''t talk with her brain.


    "Wait, Ling Hao, where do you want me to send the picture of Zhong Yang to you? The devil''s cave in the celebrity garden? If I don''t go, I won''t go even if I''m killed. If you want, you cane out and take it yourself. The most I can do is to take it to the intersection outside the celebrity garden. "


    Cheng Aifeng is famous for its Liuyuan.


    I''m mainly afraid of Er Donghao, the owner of the ER family who has lived in the Celebrity Garden for a long time.


    Erdong Hao is the owner of Er''s family, but he doesn''t live in city B. He has to live in the Celebrity Garden of city t.


    Although erdonghao has changed a lot, it is also aimed at Zhang Xiao, and his attitude towards others is the same as before.


    "There are many cool men in the celebrity garden. They are cold and stylish. Would you like to take some pictures and put them in your room?" Ling Hao deliberately deceives her. Of course, if she really dares to go to celebrity park to steal photos, he will smash her cell phone to pieces.


    Cheng Aifeng shakes her head.


    She likes handsome men, not killers.


    Those people in the famous garden are the killers in the eyes of Cheng Aifeng.


    People are really dead.


    In Linghao''s eyes, she has slowed down a lot, which is her understanding.


    "Come here."


    Linghao pulls Cheng Aifeng to a sofa and sits down.


    Cheng Aifeng sat down with him and saw the mobile phone in his hand, remembering it was her own. She leaned over and wanted to grab her mobile phone from Linghao. Linghao deliberately pressed it heavily on her back, and her upper body was buried in Linghao''s legs.


    "So warm. It seems that you really like me. "


    Linghao joked happily, but he didn''t help her up. He held her cell phone in his hands and continued to delete the photos for her.


    Cheng Aifeng wants to sit up in a hurry, but when she wants to sit up, he presses the ribs on both sides of his hands, and she sticks them back to his thighs. He takes her as a back cushion, and the ribs on both sides of his hands support her back. There is a little spring light behind her bridesmaid dress. Ling Hao sees that she is discontented to tear open her curled hair, and the hair that grows to her waist immediately scatters, such as It was the waterfall that covered the spring light on her back.


    "Taking so many photos, you''ve run out of memory. I''m here to help you clear memory."


    Ling Hao has a good reason to delete her photo.


    He doesn''t want this kind of help.


    "Linghao, you let me go. It''s hard for me to lie down like this. People think we are doing something bad when they see it." Cheng Aifeng is pushed on hisp by him, his face is red, and she dare not look in his direction at all, because it is easy to see his most sensitive part, she only dare to look at the other side.


    Linghao ignored her. When he deleted all the photos in her mobile phone album, he just let go of his power and became a love Phoenix. In fact, the beautiful face was as red as Guan Gong.


    Linghao deliberately asked her, "your face is so red, is it a fever? I feel it. " He tries to help Cheng Aifeng detect her body temperature. Cheng Aifeng ps him open and grabs her cell phone.


    In fact, Linghao is willing to give it back to her, otherwise she will continue to be pressed on hisp.


    Cheng Aifeng flipped through her mobile photo album and saw that there was only Linghao''s photo, but none of the others. She cried, "the most valuable ones have been deleted."


    Linghao said grimly, "you say I''m not worth money?"


    Cheng Aifeng was annoyed that he deleted his achievement of taking photos for half a day, and blurted out: "you are not worth money. Only one photo costs 10000 yuan, ten can be worth one of the young master of Ning family, and twenty can be worth one of the young master of Mu family."


    Ling Hao snatched her cell phone. "It''s all deleted."


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t, it''s worth ten thousand yuan." Cheng Aifeng hurriedly rescues her mobile phone, but it''s toote. It''s all deleted by Ling Hao.


    The worthless can''t be guaranteed.


    Even though the photo was deleted, Ling Hao called a waiter with a tray full of drinks. He asked for a ss of wine, and in front of Cheng Aifeng, he dipped Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone into the ss.


    "Ling Hao."


    Cheng Aifeng is really angry. Linghao gets angry.


    She wants to take back her mobile phone. Ling Hao immediately throws the mobile phone soaked in liquor against the wall. Cheng Aifeng only hears the sound of "bang". Her mobile phone hits the wall and falls to the ground. Whether it''s life or death is unknown.


    "My cell phone."


    Cheng Aifeng is about to pick up her mobile phone when she stands up. Linghao grabs her wrist. He pulls her back, takes the cup of wine soaked in her mobile phone, pinches her chin and drinks it.


    "Ling Hao Gulu...... "


    Cheng Aifeng struggles desperately, pushes him, beats him, pinches him, but does not get rid of his powerful hand which does evil.


    Although Ling Hao is in charge of her family''s business, she has also received strict training. Her strength is not something that a little woman like Cheng Aifeng can resist.


    A ss of wine was poured into Cheng Aifeng''s stomach.


    When Ling Hao let go of her hand, she coughed because of the spicy drink.


    "Later, I''ll take another picture of other men. If I see them once, I''ll smash them once. You''d better take a dozen mobile phones with you!"


    Ling Hao''s warning pierced Cheng Aifeng''s ear. After warning her, he left her and stood up and left coldly.


    "Asshole! Bad guy! How could Muya have a friend like you? How can Lingyue have a brother like you? It''s the devil, the devil! "


    Cheng Aifeng was so angry that she scolded.


    Ling Hao has gone away without looking back.


    Scolded for a while, remembering his poor cell phone, Cheng Aifeng hurriedly ran to pick up his cell phone, which was soaked in liquor and hit the wall severely. Well, it seems to be in shock and can''t be opened.


    "I can''t turn on the phone. Damn Linghao, I want him topensate for my mobile phone. This is the thirtieth mobile phone that he broke. I have known him for three years, but he broke thirty of my mobile phones, ten of them a year. I''m dead! Linghao, you pay for my cell phone! "


    Cheng Aifeng is looking for Ling Hao among the guests. She wants Ling Hao to pay for her mobile phone.

 Chapter 1180

    <h4>Chapter 1180</h4>


    Ling Hao is toasting to Zhong Yang.


    He loved Muya deeply, but he never expressed his love, nor dared to reveal it too much. He knew that Muya was Zhong Yang''s, but in the process of growing up together, he was attracted by Muya uncontrobly.


    Zhong Yang hugs the beauty back, Ling Hao says the blessing words, but is a cup of wine after a cup of toast to Zhong Yang, a pair of posture to intoxicate Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang is smiling. No matter how many drinks Ling Hao offers him, he will drink them.


    "Zhong Yang, don''t drink so much. Ling Hao, don''t respect Zhong Yang anymore. He has already drunk a lot of wine." Muya loves Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang is the groom. Many people toasted him. He was so happy that he would not refuse to let anyonee. Others fought in turns. Zhong Yang was alone. How could he drink so many people.


    Ling Hao looks at Muya with a smile and catches the heartache for Zhong Yang in Muya''s eyes. He sighs in his heart. In the growing years, if he can see her heartache for him from Muya''s eyes, he will never let go and fight with Zhong Yang to the end. Unfortunately, what he saw was brotherhood. Muya had only Brotherhood to him.


    When I first met this girl, she was a few years old. When she was a child, she was white, tender, lovely, and taught politely by Zhang Xiao. Every time I saw him, I called him Ling Hao.


    It seems that he grew up and she grew up.


    When she grows up, she is beautiful and charming but gentle. She moves like a rabbit and is quiet like a virgin. Such a beautiful embryo is finally carried home by Zhong Yang.


    "Is Muya in love?"


    "Of course I do," replied Muya quite honestly


    Linghao said with a smile, "I''m respectful of Zhongyang wine. I''ve also drunk a lot of wine. Don''t you feel sorry for me?"


    When Muya saw Cheng Aifenging to their side, she said with a pointed smile, "the one who will love you hase."


    Ling Hao turns to Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng was wearing a bridesmaid dress, and the curled hair was put down by him, with long wavy hair. She was also a dazzling new star under the condition of so many people on the scene.


    Three years ago, the woman''s hair was dyed. Knowing that these boys like Muya''s natural hair very much, Cheng Aifeng dyed her hair back ck, and never dyed it in any other color since.


    Seeing someone standing in the way of Cheng Aifeng without trace, Linghao talks to her for a reason. Linghaoughs at the corner of her mouth, which is a sneer.


    Muya and Zhong Yang exchange eyes, and the couple walk away quietly.


    Zhongyang and Muya have had the result. Zhanpeng and Lingyue have lovers who have married as early as three years ago. Now they have a son. I don''t know why. Most of them are familiar with each other and have sons.


    In a generation like Muya, she has only one daughter, so that several younger brothers act as brothers, protecting her sister almostpletely. Zhan Peng also regrets that he didn''t have a daughter. Fortunately, the couple are still young. He ns to have a second child with Ling Yue. He must have a daughter.


    Ling Hao is one year older than Zhong Yang. He is twenty-eight years old this year. He is the most famous young president in B city. He is in charge of the business of your family. He is young, handsome and golden. I don''t know how many city B celebrities he has lost. Unfortunately, he has no girlfriend so far.


    My aunt tried to arrange a blind date for him. He would not make my aunt sad. Every time I went to meet someone else''s girl''s house, i.e. I met her for dinner. After that, I had no contact with her. The woman wanted to contact him, but he didn''t want to.


    Because of his marriage, aunt ER was so anxious that her blood pressure would rise.


    I''m afraid that the infatuation of Er family will be repeated in him. Even if he is not the real Er family, but grew up in Er family, he will be affected more or less.


    Where did aunt er know that Ling Hao used three years to slowly let go of her love for Muya, and turned to the beautiful man who knew what love was. In fact, she didn''t know what it was.


    Cheng Aifeng was infatuated with Zhong Yang, but when Zhong Yang and Muya decided to fall in love, she immediately pped her butt and turned to leave. She was so natural that people seriously doubted whether she really loved Zhong Yang or not?


    After seeing Ling Hao, Cheng Aifeng politely refused the offer of the strange man, walked to Ling Hao quickly, grabbed Ling Hao''s sleeve, and ordered Ling Hao in a low voice: "Ling Hao,e with me, I have something to say to you."


    Linghao looks down at her jade hand holding his sleeve. In fact, her hand is as long and white as Muya''s.


    "Let go."


    Ling Hao ordered coldly.


    Cheng Aifeng whispered: "Linghao, you broke my Apple phone. You have to pay for my new one. Do you know that you have broken 30 of my apple phones? They are apple phones. Each one is very expensive. How much do you want for 30 Apple phones? If you don''t pay for my cell phone, you pay for it. "


    Linghao flicks Cheng Aifeng''s hand on his sleeve and drinks his own wine.


    "Hello, Linghao, can you hear me? You should pay for my apple."


    "In the past three years, how many photos have you sold me? Don''t you make enough money to buy a cell phone? " Linghao asked her coldly, but there was still anger in her voice. Who can she sell photos of, but not his, but she not only sold them, but also sold them very cheaply.


    When ites to selling photos, Cheng Aifeng''s anger has been extinguished a lot. She whispered, "I didn''t sell a few of them. It''s not easy to sell yours. You think you are moochang and they are the best sellers. Unfortunately, I seldom get their photos secretly. I can only sell one of them once in a while. It''s not easy for those women to ask for the same photos? It''s not easy to catch a good chance to make a fortune today, but you''ve ruined it. You have topensate me. "


    "After three years of knowing you, you will break 30 of my apple phones, 30 of them! I don''t care. You have to pay for my apple, or I''ll be with you forever. "


    Ling Hao nced at her swollen lip and asked her with a smile, "how can I keep up with you? Are you going to depend on me? Want to marry me? Let''s go to work today. Would you like to take you to get your license now? As long as you marry me, you can follow me forever. "


    "Bah, who wants to marry you. Three years ago, I was blind to run after you. Now I don''t run after you. "


    Linghao''s eyes became cold, turning into swords and coldly cleaving her, "why, I''m so disgusted?"


    "It''s not that I dislike you, it''s that I think you''re very elusive and too violent. You always drop my mobile phone, so I won''t marry you. If I marry you, how many mobile phones do I have to buy for you to fall off? I''m a loser. I have some money to get married, and I can''t afford to lose like you."


    Ling Hao lips.

 Chapter 1181

    <h4>Chapter 1181</h4>


    Cheng didn''t want to discuss with him whether to marry or not. "Linghao, what we are talking about now ispensation. You pay for apple."


    Ling Hao drinks the ss of wine in his hand. After putting the ss in ce, he pulls Cheng Aifeng and walks outside the hotel.


    "Linghao, where are you taking me?" Forced to follow him, Cheng Aifeng asked repeatedly.


    Linghao didn''t stop. "Didn''t you let me pay for your apples? I''ll take you to buy apples now. I can still afford to pay for 30 apples."


    As soon as Cheng Aifeng heard it, she was happy and said with a smile, "you want topensate me once and for all?"


    Thirty Apple phones, if hepensate her at once, she will have thirty Apple phones, and she will not be afraid to be discovered by him in the future. In terms of the loss of the past three years, he will throw ten of her phones in one year, and thirty of them can survive for three years.


    Linghao pulls Cheng Aifeng out of the hotel, shoves her into his car and takes her out of the Longting hotel.


    When he saw that she was as happy as a mouse stealing rice, he had a smile in his eyes. When he paid for her 30 apples, he hoped that she could still smile.


    Ling Hao takes Cheng Aifeng to a big supermarket.


    As Cheng Aifeng got out of the car, she asked, "aren''t you going to the apple store? Howe to the supermarket? Supermarkets also sell mobile phones. Who knows if they are aquatic products. Let''s go to the apple store. "


    Linghao doesn''t answer. She goes around the car to her, grabs her jade hand and leads her into the supermarket.


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t like the way he used to pull andined: "Linghao, can you be gentle? By the way, can you not walk so fast? I''m wearing high-heeled shoes. I can''t keep up with your pace. I can easily sprain my foot when I''m dragged by you. A man like you who doesn''t understand girls can''t marry a wife until he''s thirty-eight. "


    Linghao replied to her, "if you can''t get a wife at the age of 38 and don''t force you to marry, what are you worried about?"


    Cheng Aifeng:


    After entering the supermarket, Ling Hao went directly to pick the apple, and he also picked the kind of red and big apple.


    Cheng Aifeng thought that he liked apples and kindly helped him choose them.


    Linghao didn''t talk much either. After counting 30 apples, he took them to the checkout counter to pay.


    See Cheng Aifeng still go shopping snack area, he does not urge her, patiently waiting for her to choose East and West.


    Cheng Aifeng likes snacks very much. She always has a big bag of snacks in her car.


    An hourter.


    Cheng Aifeng chews pistachios and follows Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao is carrying a big bag of apples and a big bag of snacks bought by Cheng Aifeng. Of course, Ling Hao pays for the money. Cheng Aifeng is very satisfied. Seeing that Ling Hao doesn''t need her help to carry things, he thinks that this man is hateful or a man.


    After getting on the bus, Ling Hao first stuffed the bag of apples to Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng said with a big bag of apples: "I really hate eating apples."


    Ling Hao looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    When he got on the bus, Cheng Aifeng asked him, "now we should go to the mobile phone store, right? Remember, you said you would pay me thirty apples. "


    Linghao didn''t look at her. She replied coldly, "what are you holding in your arms?"


    Cheng Aifeng looks down and instinctively answers, "apple."


    After a meal, she understood and cried out in amazement: "Linghao, don''t tell me, this bag of apples is what youpensate me for? I want thirty Apple phones, not apple fruit. "


    Linghao said coolly, "you only let me pay for your apple, but it doesn''t mean it''s an Apple phone. I also promised to pay for 30 apples, not 30 Apple phones. Who is to me for the mistakes of his own statement and the problems of his listening? "


    Cheng Aifeng opens her mouth. She always ims for mobile phone from him. Naturally speaking, it''s apple mobile phone. It''s his eloquence.


    "Thirty apples have beenpensated to you. I just counted them. There are thirty in all. If there is more than one, it will be regarded as something I gave you. It doesn''t count as money. You don''t have to thank me. I''m very generous to you."


    Linghao is still angry to death. Cheng Aifeng wants to kill him with that bag of apples.


    Cunning man!


    She had a good time, but it turned out to be a good time.


    Looking at her angry appearance, Ling Hao added that she was digging a hole and waiting for her to be a love Phoenix. "Now I will send you back to the hotel, and then you will go home and take all the photos of Zhong Yang. One of them can''t be left behind. All of them will be taken off the wall of your room. After finishing, they will be sent to the Celebrity Garden for me, and I will send you 30 mobile phones. This time, I will make sure it''s not an apple."


    Cheng Aifeng immediately fell into the battle between heaven and man.


    Zhong Yang is the God of man in her mind. She can''t leave a picture. She can''t bear it.


    "Linghao, Zhong Yang is my God. Can I leave ten as idols?" Cheng Aifeng starts to bargain.


    "I can''t keep any of them. Let Muya know if you want to be friends with Muya? I tell you, there are many friends who want to make friends with Muya, but she only makes friends with you. That''s your luck. Don''t make a big mistake. Besides, Zhong Yang is Muya''s husband. You keep a picture of your good friend''s husband. What do others think of you? "


    Cheng Aifeng knows that Ling Hao is right. Zhong Yang is Muya''s husband. She can''t keep Zhong Yang''s photo any more. She says with pain, "OK, I''ll take all of them back. I won''t leave one of them in the head office, will I? But could you change the ce of delivery? I''m afraid to go to the celebrity garden. It''s not early now. When I finish the photos, it''s dark. You let me go to the celebrity garden when it''s dark. I''m afraid you will help me collect the body tomorrow. "


    Ling Haoughs, "imagination is so rich. It''s a pity not to be a ywright or a writer."


    "Linghao, please change your location."


    "It''s the celebrity garden. If you don''te, you will be responsible for the consequences." Ling Hao refused to give in at all.


    If she doesn''t even step into the Celebrity Garden, how can he force her to B city? In the past three years, whenever he got angry with her, he went back to city B and waited for her to catch up with city B for revenge. As a result, she urged him to strangle her again and again.


    Cheng Aifeng is still dying. "Is the road outside the Celebrity Garden OK?"


    "Celebrity Garden, no discussion."


    Cheng Aifeng cried, "when I get back to write my will, I will go to the celebrity garden."


    Ling Hao:


    This silly woman.


    "Remember topensate me for 30 mobile phones. It''s cell phones. If youpensate me for another 30 apples, I will kill you with apples."


    Ling Hao promised: "absolutely 30 mobile phones. If it''s not mobile phones, you can kill me with apple."


    But he didn''t promise topensate 30 Apple phones from the beginning to the end, only promised topensate 30 phones, and he ns to buy 30 old people''s phones, which are suitable for the elderly, with very few functions and no photo function, so that she won''t take the phone he sent her to steal photos of other men.


    If she wants to shoot, she can only shoot him Linghao.

 Chapter 1182

    <h4>Chapter 1182</h4>


    Got Ling Hao''s guarantee, Cheng Aifeng was relieved a little, but still said that he: "in the future, you can''t smash my cell phone again."


    Linghao looked at her and said, "I''ll pay you for it."


    Cheng Aifeng: " Do you have the habit of smashing your cell phone? " But why didn''t he hit someone else?


    For her, a man who only knows how to hunt for beauty, he yells: "handsome man, I love you very much. Actually, I don''t know what love is. Ling Hao really wants to knock her head open to see what''s in her head.".


    Hateful is that he cares about her more and more, but what she likes is to shoot handsome guy secretly.


    See Ling Hao don''t answer, Cheng Aifeng murmured a few words, lean back of the chair and crack pistachios, eat half a bag and ask Ling Hao: "do you want to eat?"


    Ling Hao didn''t respond well: "I''m driving." It took more than half of the bag to think of him. Ling Hao is not fond of snacks, but annoys this woman to think that he is always slow.


    Cheng Aifeng nodded, "yes, you can''t eat while driving. I''ll eat it myself."


    Ling Hao:


    Back to Longting Hotel, Ling Hao put Cheng Aifeng off the bus. He didn''t get off the bus himself. Cheng Aifeng asked him, "don''t you go in and have fun? How many more drinks? Oh, by the way, you''ve drunk, and you''re still driving, Ma ya, you''re driving. Fortunately, my life is still there. Thank goodness. By the way, I''ve had a drink. If I drive home, it''s not wine driving? Linghao, you have done me a disservice. How can I go home? "


    When she safely sent her back, she thought that he had drunk. Linghao was so annoyed that she didn''t care about him. She made a phone call with a cold face, and soon a member of her family rushed out. When Ling Hao saw the man, he got out of the car. At the same time, he shoved the woman who still had a headache and couldn''t drive home back into his car. He told the man, "help me drive. I''ve had a drink."


    "Yes, haoshao."


    The servants of your family responded respectfully.


    Cheng Aifeng is very docile in the presence of your family ''


    Cheng didn''t dare to answer loudly, but she whispered in Ling Hao''s ear: "I heard that your family''s people don''t blink when they kill people. I''m careful not to be snapped by him. However, you are right. All of your people are cool men. They are cool and stylish. The body under the clothes must be strong... "


    Linghao''s eyes became colder and colder, which made Cheng Aifeng swallow back the words that she had not finished. She smiled and sat upright and dared not say another word.


    Ling Hao would like to know who instilled in her cognition that her family killed people without blinking an eye? If her family didn''t blink, would she still survive?


    "Haoshao, where to go?"


    The woman who didn''t hear the back seat made it up.


    Cheng Aifeng is not a stranger to her family in the Celebrity Garden, because she once chased haoshao for a while, and she was a friend of Muya. With this rtionship, her family''s staff paid more respect to Cheng Aifeng.


    "Get married first, then go back to Celebrity Garden."


    "I see."


    Cheng Aifeng looks at Ling Hao. Does he know her address? Seeing Ling Hao''s face cold and unreasonable, Cheng Aifeng eats her pistachio and doesn''t ask Ling Hao any more.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, I''m hungry."


    Lin Yao told her sister pitifully that he was hungry.


    In the morning, my mother took her and my sister out together. My mother bought him a steamed bun, but my mother and my sister didn''t eat anything. They said they were not hungry. After eating a steamed bread, he is really hungry.


    "Xiaoyao, when is it now?"


    Lin Yi asked her brother that there were so many things happened today that she forgot about hunger.


    Looking at the clock in the ward, Lin Yao replied, "sister, it''s almost six o''clock."


    Lin Yi is shocked. It''s six o''clock in the evening. She hasn''t eaten all day.


    And mother Mother died hungry.


    Touching the notebook in her hand, the mother''s urn, she temporarily ced it under her brother''s bed, lest she identally break it. Mother left in a hurry, not leaving a word, not leaving much money for the two brothers and sisters.


    Lin Yi is sad. She remembers what Er Xiaofeng said to her. Sometimes her backbone can''t be used as a meal. She should first think about solving the current difficulties and think more about her brother. Her younger brother''s illness can''t be dyed any more, but it needs a lot of money to cure him. She remembers that before the ident, after her mother came out of the doctor''s office, she left the hospital with her younger brother without saying a word, and the mother and the son walked together. I don''t know when the mother released her hand.


    When my brother found my mother, my mother was already in a pool of blood.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Lin Yi turns to face the direction toward the door of the ward and asks warily, "who?"


    "Sister, a strange aunt." Lin Yao tells her sister what she saw.


    That''s the aunt in the canteen of the hospital. She pushes the dining car to deliver meals to the patients and their families. She did not know that Lin Yi could not see. She took two boxes of rice from the dining car and came in. She handed them to Lin Yi and said, "this is your dinner in Room 601."


    Lin Yi quickly reached out to grope for it. When the deliverydy saw her touch it, she asked in a bit of consternation, "girl, can''t you see it?"


    Lin Yi is used to people asking questions like this. Sheughs, "Auntie, I can''t see it. Would you please put our dinner in my hand or give it to my brother, please?"


    The delivery aunt sympathetically put a box of rice in Lin Yi''s hand, and then handed another box of rice to Lin Yao, who had finished infusion.


    Such beautiful eyes are blind.


    The delivery woman shakes her head, turns back to the door of the ward, puts two pieces of soup in, and puts them on the bedside table. She says to Lin Yi, "there are two bowls of soup delivered in the canteen. I put two bowls of soup on the bedside table. Be carefulter. Don''t overturn them."


    "Thank you, aunt." Lin Yi thanked him gratefully and then asked, "Auntie, do you want money for dinner in the hospital canteen? When my brother was in hospital, why didn''t he deliver food? "


    "Where is the free dinner in the world? It''s all for money, isn''t it made by you?"


    Lin Yiwei Leng, she did not order in the canteen of the hospital, is that the man ordered?


    Lin Yi can''t hear what the delivery aunt said.


    She was hesitating whether to ept the favor of her enemy?


    He ran into her mother and killed her. He exined that her mother rushed out by herself, which means her suicide? Lin Yi doesn''t believe that her mother willmit suicide. Her mother said that she and her brother should be cured even if they sell blood and kidney, so that they can live a normal life. How can theymit suicide?

 Chapter 1183

    <h4>Chapter 1183</h4>


    Don''t ept the favor of Er Xiaofeng. She and her brother are penniless now. Let alone cure him. Even eating is a problem. If she is a healthy and normal person, she can still find work to support her brother, but she is blind. She is looking for work. Who is willing to use her?


    Lin Yi hates being invisible.


    "Sister, there are many dishes, meat and meat." Because of the intermittent amnesia, Lin Yao has forgotten about his mother''s death. He thinks that his mother has found a job. Because of the busy work, he has no time to take care of him, and there is no way to deliver food to him, so he orders meals in the canteen of the hospital.


    As soon as the delivery aunt left, he couldn''t wait to open the lunch box. He saw that there was food in the box and the meat he liked. The little guy cried happily, and then ate it up.


    Lin Yi can''t see his brother''s eating, but from his cheers, she can guess that his brother is in a hurry to eat. She quickly reminds his brother: "Xiaoyao, please eat slowly, don''t swallow."


    "Well, sister, you have it, too. It''s very kind of mom to help us order meals, which are better than what mom makes. " Lin Yao urges her sister to eat while eating.


    Lin Yi smiles, "OK, elder sister also eats, you eat slowly, if not enough, elder sister divides half to you again."


    "Thank you, sister. I have enough to eat." Lin Yao is very hungry, but also sensible, do not want to share the elder sister''s share.


    His brother''s cheering makes Lin Yiqiang bear the sadness and resentment and choose to bow his head temporarily.


    At the same time, Lingbo, who was left in the hospital by Er Xiaofeng, is reporting to ER Xiaofeng what he heard in the hospital.


    "Lin''s brothers and sisters are regr visitors in the hospital. Shaozhu also asked Lin Yao''s attending doctor. He knew that his condition was very serious. If he could not get effective treatment, he would not be able to wake up next time he fainted. However, doctors and nurses all say that the Lin family is very poor. His mother works as a temporary worker and doesn''t earn much money. When Lin Yao lives in the hospital once, he will spend a lot of money. Every time, he owes money and the hospital doesn''t want to urge him. Fortunately, the doctors'' heart is still good. Every time Lin Yaoes in, even if the medical expenses before are still in debt, he will try his best to rescue him. "


    Er Xiaofeng frowned and asked, "what about their father?"


    Lingbo replied: "it''s said that when Lin Yao was one year old, their father went out to work for six years. So far, there is no news. Neither money to send home nor people toe back. Doubt is unbearable family pressure, go away


    Anger shed in Er Xiaofeng''s eyes.


    If father Lin is really out of the family pressure, he is not a man. As a husband, a father, when his wife and children need him most, he is not there, leaving his wife and children suffering from poverty.


    Originally, er Xiaofeng was angry when Lin Mu rushed out and hit his car tomit suicide. Lin Yi resented Lin Mu''s actions. After hearing about the Lin family, his anger abated a lot.


    Maybe the pressure of life is too much for Lin Mu.


    If the daughter is not blind and the son is not ill, even if the husband does note back, their life can be maintained. But the daughter is blind, the son is ill, a family has a patient, it really needs to spend a lot of money, how can Lin mother support it?


    "Young Lord, every time Lin Yao is in hospital, Lin Mu secretly sells blood. Because of the number of times he sells blood,ter people in the blood station dare not help her draw blood, so she goes to the ck blood station. As a result..." Lingbo stops. His eyes are full of sympathy.


    Er Xiaofeng looked up at him and asked, "what happened?"


    "Lin was suspected of HIV infection before she died."


    Erxiaofeng Huodi stood up, low cry: "AIDS?"


    There is no cure for that disease.


    He thought of Lin Yi touching his mother''s body. He asked Ling Bo nervously, "Lin''s brother-inw can be infected?"


    Lingbo shook his head and said definitely, "Lin''s brother-inw has not been infected. Shaozhu, the spread of AIDS is mainly the three ways. Lin''s mother will be infected only when she goes to the ck blood station to sell blood. She should share the syringe with the AIDS patients."


    Er Xiaofeng slowly sat down and said to himself, "no wonder she would choose to crash and die. In such a collision, the car owner has to pay some money to her children, especially her children have problems. Out of humanitarianism, the car owner can''t afford to pay for nothing. She is using her life to make a living for her children. That''s why she picked up my car and made me hated by that girl as her mother killer. "


    Although Er Xiaofeng is the young leader of the ER family, he admits that he has not done anything harmful to the nature. Suddenly, he is hated by others as the enemy of killing his mother. He is notfortable.


    Lingbo said carefully, "it''s the little Lord''s misfortune."


    Er Xiaofeng nced at him, and Ling Bo immediately lowered his head.


    "It''s all the time. How can anyone be so miserable?" Er Xiaofeng thought that Lin Yi''s beautiful eyes had no focal length, and that she was thin and weak. He sighed. If it wasn''t for his own misfortune, he didn''t believe that anyone else had such a miserable life.


    Maybe he is too happy.


    And the people around him are all real heroes.


    Lin Yi is as big as him. He was born with a golden spoon and lived like a little emperor. However, Lin Yi is struggling at the bottom of the society, which not only damages his eyes. Thinking of Lin''s family, er Xiaofeng only thought of one sentence: "the house leakage is even worse by the night rain, and the boat iste and beaten.".


    "By the way, how is Lin Yao''s sister blind? By nature? "


    "Young Lord, that girl''s name is Lin Yi. She is just 18 years old this year. Young Lord is half a month older than her. When she was ten years old, she had a serious disease that led to blindness. The doctor said that the keratosty could help her to see the light again. I don''t know if she didn''t wait for the cornea or if she didn''t have money. In the past years, she hasn''t had surgery, so she has been blind for eight years. "


    Er Xiaofeng pondered: "tomorrow I will go to brother muhao and ask him to help them do a detailed inspection."


    "Young Lord is going to take care of them? It''s the misfortune of the young Lord. It''s good that the young Lord is willing to pay them a sum of money. There''s no need to deal with it in the end. " Ling Bo persuades Er Xiaofeng not to worry about Lin''s brother and sister.


    Er Xiaofeng gave him another look, "when is it your turn to show me what to do and what not to do?"


    "Damn it."


    Er Xiaofeng told him: "you should go back to the hospital now. One is blind, the other is sick and young. It''s very reassuring. Also, take some money to Lin Yi. She is stubborn and knowledgeable. If she wants her brother to live, she will ept mypensation. "


    "Yes."


    Lingbo is a little curious that their young master is so kind-hearted.


    But Lin''s brother and sister are really poor.

 Chapter 1184

    <h4>Chapter 1184</h4>


    The family is not a big vi, but a five story small vi built by ourselves. There is a yard covering an area of 100 square meters. There is a por tree, two longan trees and two mango trees nted in the yard. There is nothing else.


    In front of the door, a few square meters of ground are paved with cement as a temporary parking lot. The real garage is built on the right side of the building and is made of iron shed, which cannot bepared with the garage of the real rich.


    We have a small logisticspany. Because it''s a native of T City, in the year when T city just developed, Cheng Aifeng''s grandparents borrowed a lot of money to build several buildings for rent. After several decades, all the money borrowed in that year was paid off and earned a lot of money.


    Now the family renovates all the houses of that year, and then the monthly rent is a lot of ie.


    In this area, the family is rich, so Cheng Aifeng dared to chase Zhong Yang.


    Of course, this wealth of family is nothing in Ling Hao''s eyes.


    Two aunts were invited to the family, one in charge of cooking and the other in charge of sanitation.


    Cheng Aifeng''s father is busy with the business of the logisticspany, while his mother is ying cards and blocking money all day long. ording to Cheng Aifeng, her mother''s hand is very good and she can win money every day. Because she can win money every day, she can''t stop gambling, and her father doesn''t care about his wife.


    Cheng Aifeng also has two brothers, two brothers are also helping to manage the business of the logisticspany. One of them is married and has a daughter, and has moved out of the family to live outside their small family life.


    On the fourth floor, Cheng Aifeng lives alone.


    In addition to the first floor, every other floor has five rooms, and every room on the fourth floor is covered with all kinds of handsome photos.


    Ling Hao is the first time to start a family.


    When he followed Cheng Aifeng upstairs, Cheng Aifeng nervously blocked him up the stairs from the third floor to the fourth floor, with a ttering smile on her light makeup face, "Linghao, Lingda, can we talk about going upstairs again? I only give you the photos of Zhong Yang. You can''t touch mine if it belongs to others. "


    She was afraid that he would destroy all the pictures of her handsome men.


    Ling Hao''s eyes were cold and gave her a cold stare. Then he pushed her roughly to the wall. Cheng Aifeng was pushed by him and hit the wall. She ouch, but Ling Hao walked past her and went straight up to the fourth floor.


    All the walls of the hall on the fourth floor are pasted with photos of Zhong Yang, and they are big photos.


    Ling Haojun''s face sinks.


    She only said that her room was covered with photos of Zhong Yang, but not the hall.


    How does she like Zhong Yang?


    Even if Moya loves Zhong Yang deeply, he is a childhood sweetheart, but Cheng Aifeng is also so obsessed with Zhong Yang. Ling Hao''s heart is as sour as old vinegar, which makes his bones soft.


    Cheng Aifeng hurried up and saw him looking around the picture of the God on the wall coldly. Cheng Aifeng exined with a smile: "Linghao, I used to really like Zhong Yang. He is the first God in our city. Uncle Muchen was not as good as him when he was young. You don''t have a ck face. I''m a Star chaser, right, just like a Star chaser. "


    Linghao ignores her. After seeing the photos of Zhong Yang in the hall, she pushes open the door of one room. Without any exception, every room is full of photos of men, all of which are secretly taken by her.


    She should have had this hobby for a long time, otherwise she would not be able to paste the whole floor.


    Ling Hao also saw that her real boudoir was full of cameras. When the mobile phone was not popr, she used photos. When the mobile phone was popr, her camera was put down. It seems that the parents of the family are also a pet. No matter what the daughter does, as long as the daughter likes it, whatever she wants will be satisfied.


    Cheng Aifeng''s boudoir is full of photos of Zhong Yang.


    Ling Hao is eager to find a picture of himself next to Zhong Yang, but he has seen all the pictures in the room one by one, but he has not found his own picture. In the heart of the flower maniac, he is still behind Zhong Yang.


    This cognition is not only now. Ling Hao knew it three years ago.


    When he came to a picture, Ling Hao stretched out his hand and scattered it. Then he tore it off again. He tore the picture of Zhong Yang from the wall of her boudoir one by one. It was so painful.


    Every time he tore it off, it hurt.


    Her God, she can''t even protect her photos.


    Knowing that she couldn''t help it, she sold all the photos of the God of man at a high price, and she could make a fortune. It''s her fault that she said something for a while and was overheard by the Ling devil. Then the picture of the God of man couldn''t be saved.


    By the way, the hall hasn''t been torn down yet. She went out quietly to leave some souvenirs or sell them at a high price.


    In this way, Cheng Aifeng secretly wants to go to the hall to save some photos of the gods. Behind heres Ling Hao''s insidious warning: "you dare to steal one, I will burn all the photos with a torch!"


    "No! That''s the picture of Zhong Yang. I heard that when a person is still alive, don''t burn his picture. You and Zhong Yang are good friends and brothers. How can you burn his picture. Well, if I don''t keep one, don''t burn it. "


    Ling Hao threw the photo torn from the wall to her and ordered, "tidy it up."


    The photos were scattered all over the ce.


    Cheng Aifeng''s face is bitter. She crouches down to clean up. She says, "I know."


    It took Ling Hao an hour to paste Cheng Aifeng on the wall. All the photos of Zhong Yang were torn off.


    There are other people''s, he also unkindly tore, to burn Zhong Yang''s photos, he just scares Cheng Aifeng, not really burning, but those he doesn''t know, he unkindly burned those people''s photos on the spot, tear one and burn one, after burning, he also made the ground full of ash.


    Cheng Aifeng:


    How did she provoke the devil!


    She likes taking pictures of beautiful men and admiring handsome men. It''s a beautiful scenery. Why does he interfere? s, in the final analysis, she is still quick to talk and has lost her tongue.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Ling Hao destroys the handsome photos taken by Aifeng for many years.


    Cheng Aifeng shrugs her head and greets Linghao''s 18 generations in her heart.


    Ling Hao has left a picture of a man that hasn''t been destroyed. He has also used his mobile phone to take pictures of beautiful men on the wall, because the beautiful man on the wall is himself.


    Satisfied with his achievements, Ling Hao took a deep look at Cheng Aifeng, who became listless, and said, "I''ll go back to the celebrity garden first. After you have sorted out the photos of Zhong Yang, I''ll send them to the Celebrity Garden for me. I''ll wait for you in the Celebrity Garden."


    Cheng Aifeng Oh, did not hear what he said.


    When he went downstairs, she understood. She immediately rushed downstairs with the picture of Zhongyang, which was still in a mess. She shouted, "Linghao, wait for me, wait for me, you are here. Take the picture of Zhongyang away, why should I send it to the celebrity garden?"


    Isn''t that a toss and turn?


    Cheng Aifeng seriously suspects that Ling Hao is trying to clean her up!

 Chapter 1185

    <h4>Chapter 1185</h4>


    Ling Hao walked out of the tall building. His men had turned the car around. When they saw himing out, they got out of the car and opened the door for him.


    "Linghao, Linghao, don''t leave, wait for me, I, ah..."


    Cheng Aifeng''s voice stopped, and then a dull sound came out. Ling Hao heard the aunt who was in charge of cooking in her family scream, "miss."


    Ling Hao turned and ran back to the house.


    Cheng Aifeng rolled down the stairs. She was wearing high-heeled shoes. She ran down the stairs after Ling Hao. She was too anxious to step on the air and rolled down. She ran much faster than her. When she stopped rolling, she was still holding the unordered photos of Zhong Yang in her arms, only a few of which were scattered on the stairs.


    "Miss." Aunt went up to help Cheng Aifeng. Ling Hao moved faster than her. She grabbed Cheng Aifeng before her. Then she turned around and strode out.


    The aunt was stunned, and thought that the strange man was not only quick but also handsome, and the movement of turning body was really handsome. ,


    "Ling Hao." Cheng Aifeng is held by Ling Hao. She grabs Ling Hao''s sleeve nervously and cries, "don''t leave. I''ll give you all the photos of Zhong Yang. Don''t let me go to the celebrity garden alone."


    "Shut up!"


    Ling Hao gave a cold shout.


    Does she know what just happened? Also remember the picture of Zhong Yang.


    Cheng Aifeng is crammed into the car by him. After leaving his arms, Cheng Aifeng feels that there is a little pain here and there. She can''t help humming a few times in low voice. Then, Linghao''s eyes are attracted. Her face is broken down. Does she really feel the pain here and there? Can''t she even hum twice?


    Ling Hao got into the car and sat next to Cheng Aifeng. At the same time, he told his subordinates, "go to the hospital."


    "I don''t need to go to the hospital. It''s nothing serious. Maybe it''s a scratch. I''ll give you all the photos of Ling Hao, Nuo and Zhong Yang. I don''t think I have any left." Cheng Aifeng hands Zhong Yang''s photo to Ling Hao. She wants to get out of the car, but her family''s men have already started the car.


    Seeing that Ling Hao didn''t take the photo, Cheng Aifeng took a look at the photo. She thought it was too messy, so ling demon didn''t take the photo. She quickly sorted out the photo and handed it to Ling Hao again. Who knew that as soon as she looked up, she saw Ling Hao pressing over like a mountain. She didn''t respond yet. His heavy body had already suppressed her.


    "Linghao, what are you doing?" Cheng Aifeng is a bit silly. Ling Hao''s face is very ugly at the moment. Her eyes are terrible. She also has physical contact with her. Her heart rate elerates. She looks at him a little nervous and scared.


    Linghao grabs her hands and holds Zhongyang''s photos. He pulls them apart. Then Zhongyang''s photos are scattered between him and her, and some of them fall on the car chair. He presses her hands on the side of her body, and Sen looks at her with cold eyes, which makes her panic. His head begins to approach her.


    "Ling Hao."


    Cheng Aifeng only called him once, and he stopped her mouth.


    She thought he was biting him again, but there was no pain when he was in the hotel. He touched her gently. She blinked as if she understood. But she was very dissatisfied with the eyes before he kissed her. Wasn''t it emotional before others kissed her? There was an atmosphere like that. He was so kind and his eyes were so cold that she was frightened to think that he wanted to strangle her.


    Well, he failed in his eyes and failed to create a good atmosphere. However, his gentle touch is very emotional, but that''s what we should do between our male and female friends. They are not male and female friends!


    Cheng Aifeng thought about the rtionship between her and Ling Hao, and then she wanted to push Ling Hao away. Ling Hao realized that the fool was back to his mind. In a moment, his gentleness was reced by bullying, and he began to attack the city and plunder thend, upying her sweetness.


    Don''t think she is a lover of Phoenix and flowers. She likes to run after a handsome man. She once said that she loved Zhong Yang badly. In fact, her experience in men''s and women''s affairs is poor. Where can she resist Ling Hao''s hegemony? After a few struggles, she raised the white g and surrendered.


    After the end of the overbearing kiss, Ling Hao sat back in his position, his handsome face was still gloomy, his eyes were looking straight ahead, and his sitting posture was even as correct as that of the students in the ssroom who concentrated on ss, as if he was not the one who had just forcibly kissed eifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng is a little shocked, a little flustered and a little shy. Linghao doesn''t look at her. She doesn''t dare to look at Linghao. After rubbing her lips, she quickly cleans up the photos of Zhong Yang. When she does, she is at a loss and can''t sit still.


    Ling Hao never spoke or looked at her, let alone took the picture of Zhong Yang.


    Cheng Aifeng can''t stand this kind of strange quiet. She stealthily reaches up to him and looks at him with her beautiful eyes shing. She smiles and asks, "Linghao, are you shy?"


    Ling Hao gave her a look.


    She smiled twice, and quickly sat up.


    A momentter, she said, "your skill is not very good."


    Ling Hao turned his head and kept shooting at her with cold eyes. He asked coldly, "whose technology is good?"


    "I don''t know. I only had close contact with my first boyfriend. Your technology is better than him. My first love took ce at the age of 17. We were too young at that time. Well, we had no experience. He bit like you in the hotel."


    Ling Hao wants to kill her first boyfriend.


    When she was seventeen, they didn''t know each other.


    Ling Hao pressed down the acid in his heart and said in a deep voice, "do you understand what I mean?"


    Cheng Aifeng asked foolishly, "what do you mean? What did you just say to let me know what you mean? "


    Ling Hao grinds his teeth.


    Cheng Aifeng is very worried. She is afraid that she can''t answer Ling Hao''s questions and will be killed by him. Even if he doesn''t spend too long in T City, when he wants to fix her, he only needs a phone call, and his subordinates will make her cry instead of him.


    "Back to Celebrity Garden."


    Ling Hao coldly orders his subordinates not to go to the hospital.


    She also has such a good spirit, which means that she didn''t fall seriously, and there are some medicines in the Celebrity Garden, such as bruises and bruises. He can help her with the medicine himself, and it''s time to make her ache, so that she won''t be able to open up all the time.


    "Yes, haoshao."


    The man in charge of driving answered, and when he could turn the corner, he slowly turned the corner, turned to the opposite road, and began to drive in the direction of Celebrity Garden.


    "If I don''t go to the Celebrity Garden, Ling Hao, I''m in pain all over. I''m going to the hospital. I''m going to take photos. I''m going to the hospital. I may have broken my bones. I''m not going to the celebrity garden." As soon as Cheng Aifeng heard Ling Hao''s order to return to the Celebrity Garden, she grabbed Ling Hao''s sleeve and cried: "don''t take me back to the celebrity garden. Those people are terrible. Take me to the hospital, maybe let me get off."

 Chapter 1186

    <h4>Chapter 1186</h4>


    Ling Hao gnashed his teeth and asked, "who told you that the people in the celebrity garden are terrible. They are evil men who kill people without blinking an eye?"


    He''s looking for the man to settle the bill.


    Cheng Aifeng blurted out, "it''s Zhong Yang who said that your family is terrible. I''ve also inquired about it. Your head is cold-blooded and merciless. He only treats Zhang Xiao well, and you treat Muya well. That''s because Muya''s mother is Zhang Xiao."


    Ling Hao''s face is green.


    It turned out that his good brother was behind him.


    What made him angry most was that Cheng Aifeng didn''t believe what he said and what he did. Zhong Yang casually said a word. Cheng Aifeng took it as the imperial edict and branded it into her heart. He couldn''t erase it.


    Zhong Yang!


    Ling Hao grinds his teeth. He has been secretly in love with Muya for several years. He didn''t take Muya away. That dark guy still took him.


    The person in charge of driving the car listened to Cheng Aifeng''s words, turned around and looked at Cheng Aifeng. He said calmly, "Miss Cheng, if we all kill people without blinking an eye, do you think you can still live until now? Young master Zhong Yang did it on purpose to frighten you, and you believe it. "


    Cheng Aifeng was stunned. "But others dare not go to the celebrity garden. They say that the celebrity garden is the forbidden area of T city. Only those who admire their family can go in and out freely."


    Ling Hao said in a cold voice, "leave her alone and drive your car."


    Cheng Aifeng saw that his face was ugly. She did not dare to shout any more. She carefully peeped at Ling Hao.


    The car drove away from the bustling downtown area and quickly went to the celebrity park.


    ¡­¡­


    Mojia vi.


    It is located on the second floor of Muya''s boudoir with bright lights.


    Of course, Muya is not here. After a busy day, the wedding banquet is over and the guests are all happy.


    The man in the room is Zhang Xiao.


    She sat on Muya''s bed and looked around the room where everything remained the same. She recalled that she had always been with Muya from the nanny mother that Muchen had found to be Muya. In a second, the lovely little thing had been married.


    Zhang Xiaoments that time is in a hurry, and time is unforgiving.


    Mu Chen leaned against the door, Mu Zhang asked in a low voice, "Dad, what happened to my mother?"


    "I don''t want your sister to marry." Zhang Xiao''s feelings of marrying a daughter are only realized by Mu Chen. How can he give up. Fortunately, both the Zhong family and the Mu family live in the same vi area. The two families are very close. If you miss your daughter, you can go to the Zhong family at any time.


    Moochang also has a few will reluctant, "my sister such a marriage, I think the home is empty, like a lot of people less."


    Mu Chen looks at his son, "then you hurry to marry a wife to go home and have some children for your mother and me, so the family is busy."


    "Dad, I''m only twenty-one. I got married very early. The woman I can fall in love with may still be in my mother''s womb. If I see more beautiful and handsome women, I can''t even look at the immortals. "


    "To marry a wife and a virtuous man is not good-looking." Mu Chen knew that his son said that on purpose, but he said something about his son.


    Muzhang giggled, "I know. If I can meet a woman like my mother, I will marry her. Dad, I drank a lot of wine today. For the sake of my sister''s happiness, our brothers blocked a lot of wine for brother Zhong Yang. I went upstairs to wash and sleep first. Don''t call me tomorrow morning. I''ll get up after three strokes of the sun. If my mother cooks breakfast herself, I''ll get up. Dad, you can''t eat alone. "


    "Get out of your way. Why does my wife make breakfast for you? "


    "Dad, I''m your son."


    "What about my son?"


    Muzhang touches his nose. Well, in front of his father who dotes on his wife like life and is domineering and jealous, his son really has no ce.


    He went up to the third floor and muttered, "in the future, I will marry a wife who is good at cooking, so I don''t have topete with my father for food."


    Mochen is toozy to deal with the yful and cynical son. He goes into his daughter''s room andes to Zhang Xiao''s side. He sits down next to her. After sitting down, he holds her shoulder and says softly, "Moya is a married man. She is not far away from marriage. If you want to see her, it''s only a few minutes'' journey. Don''t be sad."


    Zhang xiaocuddles up to him. After more than 20 years of husband and wife, their feelings are still the same. Years passed in a hurry, not leaving too many marks on the couple''s faces. Zhang Xiao looks young. When he goes shopping with Moya, others will think that he is a sister.


    "Raising a daughter is like raising a flower. It''s not easy to raise the flower until it''s blooming, but her son-inw has taken away even the basin. Mochen, I''m not used to it. It''s strange that I miss Moya. She married today, and I began to think about her."


    Mochen smiled: "don''t think about it. Our daughter has found happiness. We should be happy for her. We all know how Zhongyang''s children are. They are childhood sweethearts. The most adoring people are not you and me, but Zhongyang. What a woman seldom meets is a lover. It''ste. Let''s have a rest. You''ve had several drinks today. You''re not allowed to drink any more. You''re old. "


    "You don''t drink a lot of wine yourself."


    Mochen dotes to smile, "well, I''m not right, after we supervise each other, can''t drink more." He pulls Zhang Xiao up, takes Zhang Xiao out of Muya''s room, and turns off the light in the room.


    "Sir, young master is here."


    When the couple were ready to go back to their room for a rest, Guan Yi, the servant, called at the stairway and told them that Er Xiaofeng was visiting.


    The Mu family has also shuffled the cards once over the years. Most of the old servants resigned. The new servants are not the old servants who used to call the Third Master of Mu Chen, but change their names to Mr. at Mu Chen''s request.


    "My little brother didn''te today. I asked erdonghao. Erdonghao said that he had an emergency temporarily. Now he''s sote. I''m afraid he wants to know whether the wedding of Muya and Zhongyang is going well." Zhang Xiao is always sorry for your little brother.


    I think it''s because of her that Er Donghao is merciless to his wife, which leads to her little brother''sck of mother just after he was born.


    Er''s little brother is sensible, never ming her or hating her. He only sighs that his mother can''t enter his father''s heart. Besides, Zhang Xiao doesn''t love his father and never gives his father a chance. His father is too infatuated. If he really wants to me, he can only me his father.


    "Muchen, go back to your room first, and I''ll have a look."


    Mu Chen pulls her, "let''s go together."


    Zhang Xiao did not refuse. The couple went downstairs together.


    Er Xiaofeng also just came in. He was full of gifts on both sides. Since he was sensible, every time he came to Mu''s house, he had never been empty handed. Every time he came to Mu''s house, he was full of small packages. Seeing Zhang Xiaofu and his wife, he said hello with a smile: "Uncle mu, Aunt Zhang."


    "Xiaofeng, why do you send so many things here? It''s very polite." Zhang Xiao helps Er Xiaofeng to take something and asks her to sit down. Er Xiaofeng thanks her but doesn''t sit down.

 Chapter 1187

    <h4>Chapter 1187</h4>


    He said with a smile: "Aunt Zhang, I''m sorry to bother you sote. I''m mainly here to find brother muhao. I just called him and he said he was driving. He didn''t have time to talk to me. If I have something urgent, I''lle and talk to him face to face. Sister Muya and brother Zhong Yang are having a wedding today. It''s a pity that I can''t attend because of an emergency. "


    "Muhao should be back. Go and have a look." Hearing that he came to look for muhao, Zhang Xiao did not detain him either. He took him out of the door, apanied him to the arch, and let him go.


    When erxiaofeng passed by, muhao just got home. When he saw erxiaofeng, he stopped and waited for erxiaofeng toe near. He asked with a smile, "is it urgent for me, younger brother?"


    "Brother Hao, are you alone? Uncle, they haven''te back yet? "


    "My parents have been back for a long time, so I should take a rest now. We all drink a lot of wine. Many people are drunk. I''m smart. I only drink juice, but I don''t drink any wine."


    Er Xiaofeng boasted: "brother Hao is smart. Don''t you need to help brother Zhong Yang drink?"


    As the two men talked, they walked in. The servant had prepared a cup of hot water for mu Hao in advance. When they saw Er Xiaofenging in, the servant quietly poured a cup of hot water and put it on the tea table together. Then Wen Sheng said to Mu Hao, "young master Hao, I''ll go back to the room first. If you need my help, you can call."


    Mu Hao''s attitude is also very gentle, "aunt Yu, you go to have a rest, everyone is tired today."


    He took Er Xiaofeng to sit down in front of the sofa and handed one of the cups of hot water to ER Xiaofeng


    "Thank you."


    After drinking half a ss of water, muhao asked with concern, "little brother, you can''t attend my sister''s wedding even if you encounter something urgent in the daytime. Who is not well when youe to see me sote?" Muhao did not inherit his father''s inheritance, but his mother''s inheritance.


    Er Xiaofeng raised his smile and his tone became a little heavy: "brother Hao is too smart to hide anything from you. When I went out in the morning to attend sister Moya''s wedding, I killed someone. "


    Muhao was shocked. "Killed? You''re driving a little crazy. How are things going? What can I do for you? "


    Er Xiaofeng shook his head. "I didn''t exceed the speed limit or vite the rules at that time. It was the victim who rushed out and hit my car. After my investigation, she was very likely to crash under pressure andmit suicide. I was chosen by her unluckily. I''ve dealt with her daughter''ster affairs. It''s a pair of children of the dead that are really distressing. Her daughter is blind. Her son suffers from heart disease and intermittent amnesia. The child is only seven years old and skinny. He fainted after witnessing his mother''s death. Now he''s still in hospital. I left Ling Bo in the hospital to watch them. "


    Muhao took over his words. "Are you going to let me operate on that child? Little brother, if it''s surgery, I suggest you still find my mother. I''m interning in the Central Hospital, and I haven''t officially joined the central hospital. Moreover, I''m too young, and I''m a little talented in medicine. My mother is different. She''s a general practitioner with decades of practical experience. "


    "Well, I know. I want you to help the two brothers and sisters to have aprehensive examination tomorrow, and then we can work out a n to cure Lin Yao with your mother, and whether Lin Yi''s eyes are still saved."


    Of course, er Xiaofeng knows that Xu Yingying, an old doctor, has plenty of experience. He just came to say hello to Mu Hao first. Although Mu Hao is an intern, he has great talent in medicine. His medical skills have surpassed many doctors. The president of the central hospital has already agreed with Mu Hao. As soon as Mu Hao graduated, he was invited to work in the central hospital.


    Muhao didn''t understand. "Other doctors can do this kind of thing."


    "Before she calmed down, I would never appear in front of her again. She hated that I killed her mother. Brother Hao, I was wronged. Her mother obviously killed herself. When she hit my car, I was bitten and hated by her."


    Mu Hao examined Er Xiaofeng and asked curiously, "is Lin Yi the daughter of the dead man in your mouth?" This little brother is so concerned about a strange girl. Muhao has some interest in the girl named Linyi.


    "Brother Hao, I know what you are thinking in your mind. Put away your twisted thoughts. I sympathize with the two brothers and sisters. When you meet them, you will also havepassion." Er Xiaofeng scolds Mu Hao for thinking.


    "In addition, I asked Ling Bo to inquire about the past of the three women, Lin''s mother and son. I doubt that Lin''s mother killed herself in a car crash because she wanted to find a way for her two children. I doubt that Lin''s mother will hit my car. It may have been trampled for many days." It is worthy of being the sessor of Er family. One thing can make him guess many possibilities.


    Mohao raised his eyebrows. "So you''re going to take care of it?" ording to the character of your family, if you are calcted, you can''t control it any more. If you don''t retaliate, it''s a big deal.


    After a few minutes of silence, er Xiaofeng said, "the kind of mother who can give up her life for her children is heartbreaking and touching. She reminds me of my mother. I haven''t seen my mother, but my mother died just to give birth to me. She gave me her life in exchange for mine. So, even if Lin Mu really stepped on her feet and was ready to crash into my car to die, so that I could sympathize with her children out of humanitarianism and help her children, I would not me her. "


    Mu Hao patted Er Xiaofeng''s shoulder admiringly, "my sister doesn''t hurt you in vain. OK, since youe to see me for the two brothers and sisters, I''ll tell my mother tomorrow. Let my mother arrange a detailed examination for the two brothers and sisters. We will try our best to treat them as long as they still have medical treatment. What''s their name? Lin Yao? Lin Yi? "


    "Thank you brother Hao. My elder sister''s name is Lin Yi. She is blind. She is eighteen years old. Her younger brother''s name is Lin Yao. She is seven years old. She is a very sensible child. "


    "I remember. Is there anything else?"


    Er Xiaofeng shook his head. "That''s all for now." He stood up and said apologetically, "brother Hao, I''m sorry, you''re all tired today. I''m still here to disturb you."


    Mohao stood up and took him out. "Don''t say sorry to me, we are good brothers. You have to tell us something like this in the future. "


    Er Xiaofeng smiled, "brother Hao, I''ve grown up. I should be on my own. My father said that when I turn 25, I''ll give the whole Er family to me. I''m under a lot of pressure. Can''t you help me? Even if I want you to help me, will you help me? Let you help me run thepany. Maybe you can run faster than a rabbit. "


    "You should take care of it. You cane to me if you are ill. I will help you see a doctor for free."


    "I don''t want your free advantage."


    No one wants to be sick.

 Chapter 1188

    <h4>Chapter 1188</h4>


    "Brother Hao, I''ll go first. Go back to your room and have a rest." Er Xiaofeng asked Mu Hao not to give him any more. Mu Hao stopped at the door of the house and smiled, "I can''t even give you if you want me to. Although I haven''t drunk any wine, I''m tired."


    Er Xiaofeng said good night to Mu Hao.


    Muhao watched him go far before he went back to the house. He felt that this little thing that alwayspeted with his brothers and sisters at that time was really grown up. Considering everything, although it was the young master of the ER family, he also kept the kindness of human nature.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao are still waiting for ER Xiaofeng toe, because Er Xiaofeng came in from their side.


    Seeing Er Xiaofenging, Zhang Xiao asked him with concern, "are you OK, brother muhao? Are you drunk? "


    "Brother Hao is smart. He didn''t drink, but he''s tired. Aunt Zhang, I''ll go back first. I''lle back with my father when sister Moyaes back three times."


    "OK,e here earlier and have fun."


    Er Xiaofeng smiled, "that''s natural. Aunt Zhang, I want to eat the food you cooked."


    "Stinky boy, Aunt Zhang is my wife. She can only cook for me. If you want to eat, marry a wife and let her cook for you." Mu Chen scolds Er Xiaofeng on purpose, and ER Xiaofengughs at him. "Uncle mu, because your existence has made my father jealous for a lifetime, can''t you be more generous? It''s just a meal. I''ll give you money if Uncle Mu''s flesh hurts. "


    "Ha ha, I''ll make your father jealous all his life. Whoever wants your money, I know that if you have more money, you can do good deeds. It''s better to lose your money..." Mu Chen''s words gradually disappeared in his mouth under the re of his wife''s adult. He touched his nose and said to Zhang Xiao, "wife, I''m in the advanced room. I''ll go upstairs to help you put the hot water."


    With that, he hurried away.


    Zhang Xiao reluctantly said to ER Xiaofeng, "little brother, you have always been so fond of Uncle mu. Don''t get along with him."


    "If Aunt Zhang finally chooses my father, my father will be like Uncle mu. Auntie, it''s still cold in spring and night. Don''t send me away. I don''t know the road. It''s my Zhang Xiao or send Er Xiaofeng to get on the bus. When the bus leaves, she goes back.


    ¡­¡­


    When I returned to the Celebrity Garden, the night was already deep.


    Er Xiaofeng''s car hasn''t entered the park, so he first saw a man wandering at the gate of the famous garden. When he was near, he could see whether it was Cheng Aifeng, or a bridesmaid dress. It was cold at night. She kept shrinking her arms when wandering.


    "Stop."


    Er Xiaofeng let his men stop. He got off and went to Cheng Aifeng.


    As soon as Cheng Aifeng saw him, he seemed to meet a savior. He rushed to seize his arm. Er Xiaofeng quickly took Cheng Aifeng''s hand, for fear that Ling Hao might chop it off.


    "Why are you here, sister Hua Chi? Are you looking for uncle Ling hao? " Er Xiaofeng asked Cheng Aifeng curiously. In his memory, the sister of Hua Chi never dared toe to the celebrity garden.


    "Little Lord, little brother, can you send me back? There is no car to ride outside. That bastard Ling Hao refused to send me back or let me be sent. He just left me here. It''s disgusting. You are his young master. You have to help me punish him. He is just a psychopath. Drag me here, drag me around, and then leave me alone. " Cheng Aifeng is full of grievances.


    For Ling Hao''s fickleness, she couldn''t figure out why Ling Hao changed her face and left her alone.


    She rolled down the stairs and got bruised. He helped her with the medicine, which she appreciated. But when he left her, she would like to kill him.


    Er Xiaofeng blinked, "my uncle Ling Hao brought you in, so wait for him to send you back. I dare not interfere in the elder''s affairs." Said, he also left Cheng Aifeng into the garden.


    "Little brother, little brother, you can''t die without help. It''s cold at night. My dress hasn''t been changed. It will be cold to let me stand outside. For the sake of your sister Muya, you can''t let me die cold." Cheng Aifeng goes after her little brother.


    Er Xiaofeng asked her, "did my uncle Ling Hao drive you out?"


    "No."


    "My uncle Ling Hao closed the door and didn''t let you in?"


    "No."


    "He didn''t catch you up, he didn''t close the door to let you in, you were still standing there blowing the cold wind. That''s your fault. Who can me?"


    Cheng Aifeng:


    "But Ling Hao is terrible. His eyes are terrible. I''m afraid. Little brother, please take me back. I don''t want to stay in the celebrity garden. " She has a shadow over the celebrity garden. Ling Hao forcibly brings her back. Well, the celebrity garden is really beautiful. Like the garden, the people in the ER family are really cool, but she is still ufortable and wants to leave. Linghao stares at her when she says she wants to go home.


    The look in the eyes was like eating her.


    Cheng Aifeng''s voice fell to the ground, and Cheng Aifeng ran to his side, grabbed his arm tightly, and asked with a white face: "Linghao, find a ce for me to hide."

 Chapter 1189

    <h4>Chapter 1189</h4>


    Ling Hao nced at her, took her hand generously, and said generously, "OK." He said and pulled her away.


    After going upstairs, he took Cheng Aifeng back to his room. The door was closed and locked from inside.


    Er Xiaofeng, who was watching secretly, was stunned and muttered, "is this how Uncle Ling Hao chases girls? Hua Chi is so pitiful that she was eaten to death by Uncle Ling Hao. s, sister Huachi''s IQ is worrying. "


    However, with the intelligence of Hua Chi, there should be a smart and strong man like Uncle Ling Hao to cover up, otherwise, he will be sold in minutes and still help the number of people.


    The people whoe back are actually Zhan Peng and his wife.


    Zhan Peng holds his sleeping son, and Ling Yue walks with him side by side. When he goes upstairs, he sees that Er Xiaofeng is pasted on Ling Hao''s door. The couple walk past with light steps, and stick it on the door together with ER Xiaofeng to listen to the movement in the room.


    After listening for a moment, Zhan Peng asked Er Xiaofeng, "what did you hear?"


    "Nothing."


    "What are you still listening to?"


    "I thought uncle Ling Hao would be bad for sister Hua Chi. I waited for her to call for help, but nothing happened, eh?" Erxiaofeng stood up straight and saw Zhanpeng and Lingyue beside him. He looked embarrassed and smiled: "brother Peng, aunt Yue, it''s you."


    Zhan Peng said with a smile, "what''s the matter with us?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll go wash and sleep." Er Xiaofeng said that he would go away and was called by Ling Yue. Ling Yue asked him, "little brother, what did you just say? Is my brother and Aifeng in there? "


    "Well."


    "They..." Ling Yue''s face brightened and she couldn''t help sticking it to the door. Er Xiaofeng whispered, "aunt Yue, you can''t hear anything. Don''t waste your energy."


    Zhan Peng couldn''t help but give two people a white eye, "each of us has a sound instion function in our room. Even if the people inside shout their throats, the people outside can''t hear."


    Ling Yue:


    Er Xiaofeng:


    It''s a waste of effort for him to listen to the corner.


    Zhan Peng takes one hand to hold Ling Yue. "Let''s go. My younger brother is in a period of youth and restlessness. It''s normal to be curious. If you are curious, we''ll go back to our room to study it."


    Lingyue''s face burned red, and she was angry with him.


    Er Xiaofeng low cry: "Peng elder brother, who do you say, you just youth restless period, I all 20."


    "I remember you were only eighteen, but to the nearest twenty."


    Er Xiaofeng:


    "Little brother, you don''t care about brother Peng. Tell me, did my big brother and Aifeng talk about it?" Ling Yue is very concerned about her brother''s life. Her son is one year old, and her elder brother doesn''t even have a real girlfriend.


    Before, they knew that big brother liked Muya, but big brother never confessed to Muya and didn''t want to destroy Muya and Zhong Yang. After meeting Cheng Aifeng, Ling Yue knows that her eldest brother hates her at first. She doesn''t know when to start. Her eldest brother likes smashing her mobile phone, because Cheng Aifeng always steals pictures of handsome men.


    The woman''s mind is delicate. Lingyue sees that big brother has feelings for Cheng Aifeng. What makes her helpless is that even if big brother falls in love with Cheng Aifeng, he doesn''t express his love. Cheng Aifeng is also a thick line. When he meets a handsome man, he says "XX, I love you". After three years, they are still in the same ce.


    "No, it''s uncle Ling Hao who is calcting sister Hua Chi, aunt Yue. As you know, sister Hua Chi''s IQ is worrying. Uncle Ling Hao seldomes here. But every time hees, sister Hua Chi never gets eaten to death by him."


    Ling Yue is disappointed.


    Exhibition Peng rebuked Er Xiaofeng: "still don''t go to wash sleep, adult''s business child tube so many why."


    "I''m twenty years old," the young master protested, dismissively


    Zhan Peng replied politely, "yes, to the nearest twenty."


    Young master:


    Watch the bustling, listen to the corner of the walk.


    Linghao''s door just opened. Er Xiaofeng thought that Cheng Aifeng, who was going to be snapped off by him, was wearing Linghao''s suit coat and was pulled out by him. Cheng Aifeng''s step was very light. He was afraid of quarreling with the owner of Er''s house and followed Ling Hao carefully.


    A few minutester, Cheng Aifeng was sent away from the Celebrity Garden by Ling Hao.


    Er Shaozhuter knew that he wanted to be crooked. How could he me himself for his restless youth?


    Then this night, young Lord Er kept dreaming of strange dreams in the restless period of his youth, dreaming of a thin and beautiful face


    ¡­¡­


    There is no difference between day and night for the blind. But when Linyi wakes up, she will not sleep again. It is certain that the day is already bright. As for what she relies on to distinguish day from night, she has not said.


    When she wakes up, she first touches her brother.


    Lin Yao hasn''t woken up yet. She touches Lin Yao''s nose urately. Since her brother''s illness got worse, she was afraid that her brother would not wake up if he fell asleep one day, so she was used to it. She would touch his nose first when she woke up.


    Lin Yao sleeps heavily. Lin Yi fumbles to help his brother pull the quilt. Then he takes his blind crutch, turns in a direction, counts the steps and walks out of the ward. She can''t see the distance from the door of the ward to the bed. She remembers the distance by counting steps. Every step she takes, she silently recites the steps in her heart.


    After counting enough steps, she knew that she hade to the door. With the memory of her arrival yesterday, she went to the right side of the ward.


    She is still silently counting the steps, which is the distance from the door of the ward to the elevator.


    When she got to the elevator, she touched the button with her hand.


    Eight years after losing her light, she used touch to distinguish many things. Her touch is much better than that of normal people. Touch the button of the elevator downstairs, she pressed once, and then quietly waited for the elevator to open.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, she felt that the elevator door was open. She instinctively wanted to wait for the people inside toe out. She couldn''t hear the footsteps. Only when she knew that no one wasing out of this floor did she hurry in.


    When the door closed, she touched the number keys again.


    When she reached the number key on the first floor, she pressed it, and then took a breath of relief.


    There was someone in the elevator, but no one spoke. Lin Yi felt that several pairs of eyes were staring at her.


    Her thin body stood there quietly, motionless, that is, her ears were raised high to prevent the bad people in the elevator. She could not see them. If she met the bad people, she would easily suffer losses. She could only rely on hearing and feeling.


    The first floor will arrive soon.


    The elevator door opens automatically. Lin Yizheng wants to go out. A big hand holds the hand that she didn''t take the crutch, and she wants to shout out. The familiar temperature makes her not cry out atst. She lets Er Xiaofeng pull her out of the elevator, and then she shakes off her big hand, and says in a cold voice: "I can go by myself without you."


    Er Xiaofeng, who said that he would not appear in front of the girl for a few days, finally felt uneasy about Lin''s brother-inw after having a strange dream of a restless youth all night, so he appeared again in front of Lin Yi.

 Chapter 1190

    <h4>Chapter 1190</h4>


    Some of the people who came with ER Xiaofeng saw Lin Yi disrespectful to his young master. One of them wanted to scold Lin Yi and was silently stopped by Er Xiaofeng.


    "Early in the morning, where are you going?" Lin Yi''s attitude is not good. Er Xiaofeng''s voice is also cold.


    He was the unlucky one, she was the poor one, but she forced her hatred on him like this, and he sympathized with her. In the face of her resentment, it was difficult for him to be calm, perhaps because he was too young.


    Lin Yi''s face was cold. "You don''t have to worry."


    Said, she walked on crutches, but she went in the direction of the wall, not out. She was pulled by Er Xiaofeng, and her mind was confused after a dozen stubbles. She could not calmly analyze her direction.


    Er Xiaofeng watched her go towards the wall, but he didn''t remind her.


    When Lin Yi''s crutch poked into the corner, she immediately poked to the side, or to the corner. She was a little anxious. She poked to the other side. It was empty and there were no obstacles. She thought it was an exit, and she turned to the other side immediately.


    Unfortunately, the end of her direction is also the wall.


    Er Xiaofeng watched her walk like a headless fly.


    Lin Yi forces herself to calm down. She knows that Er Xiaofeng hasn''t left yet. She can feel her eyes and look at her walking around. He can''t even remind her. Thinking of her bad attitude, Lin Yi doesn''t me Er Xiaofeng.


    After touching the wall, she no longer hurried to walk, but stood there quietly thinking about something.


    She is analyzing where she is now.


    Er Xiaofeng also stood still and looked at her.


    He dares to say that she used to go out with either her mother or her brother. Although she also has a certain ability of identification, when no one takes it, she can easily go around in the same ce.


    She is heartbreaking like this, but her hatred for him and her stubbornness make erxiaofeng angry.


    After a few minutes, Lin Yi did not use any more crutches. Instead, she felt the wall and walked back. When she reached the corner, she stopped and listened to the footsteps of the peopleing in and out quietly. Finally, she felt the corner of the wall and turned a corner. She continued to feel the wall and walked out. At the end of the walk, she recognized the direction of the door by the footsteps she heard, and then walked to the door by crutches Go in the direction.


    She is a clever girl.


    Er Xiaofeng thought about this, turning to order the person he brought: "you go to Room 601 of the inpatient department first and watch. If brother Haoes, tell him. I''ll be there in a moment."


    "Yes."


    After ordering his men, er Xiaofeng follows Lin Yi.


    She hates him, he annoys her, but he can''t rest assured that she will be hit by a car when she goes out.


    Lin Yi pulls a woman at the door and asks the other side where there is food to buy. The other side points to the street outside the security booth and says, "after the security booth, there are restaurants on both sides of the street. Can''t you see so many restaurants? "


    "I''m sorry, I can''t see." Lin Yi is embarrassed to tell her that she is blind.


    The man was stunned for a while, and then he shook his hand in front of Lin Yi with disbelief. He found Lin Yi''s line of sight or looked straight ahead. He didn''t see her hand shaking, so the other side believed that Lin Yi really couldn''t see. His attitude was much better. He asked Lin Yi, "do you want me to take you? Now it''s time for doctors and nurses to go to work. Plus the family members of patients, there are vehicles in and out. You can''t see it. It''s easy to have an ident. "


    "Thank you, auntie. I can walk by myself as long as she tells me the detailed route." Lin Yi refused the other side''s kindness. She used to go out with her mother or brother, but now she has lost her mother and her brother is ill. She has no one to rely on. She has to learn to take care of herself.


    Even if she goes through the dilemma that she can''t find her way just now, she must insist on going by herself.


    She is not the only blind person in the world. Others can live well. She can live with her heart and eyes.


    "I really don''t need to take you out?"


    "Thank you, auntie. I can do it myself."


    Seeing that Lin Yi insists on going by himself, the other party tells Lin Yi the route and tells her where there will be obstacles.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    "No thanks." The woman looked at Lin Yi again, with sympathy in her eyes. After Lin Yi fumbled forward, she shook her head and sighed, "how can I be blind when I am so young and have beautiful eyes?"


    Seeing Lin Yi refuse to lead the way of a kind-hearted person, er Xiaofeng is in a better mood. She doesn''t just refuse his help. She refuses everyone. She is too stubborn.


    He still followed Lin Yi silently, knowing that Lin Yi wanted to rely on her.


    Normal people can walk for a few minutes. Lin Yi has to walk for more than ten minutes. When there is a caring, she stops. When the car passes, she dare to go on.


    She wants to buy breakfast for her brother.


    Lin Yao wants to eat meat, so Lin Yi asks the shopkeeper to pack a wonton for her. There is meat in the filling of the wonton.


    But when the wonton was packed and paid for, Lin remembered that he had no money at all. She could not see it, and knew that her family had no money for a long time. Thendlord had urged them to pay the rent several times. But for their blindness and illness, the three mothers and children would have been driven out by thendlord. Mother left suddenly, Lin Yi is suddenly lost, sad when there is deeper helplessness.


    "Boss, I forgot to bring the money." Linyi dare not say that she has no money. She lied to the boss that she forgot to bring money. Maybe she is not good at lying. A pretty little face is red.


    "Then you go back and get the money. I''ll put the wonton here for you first." The boss will put down the packed wonton at any time. For unfamiliar guests, the boss will not give the wonton to Lin Yi without receiving the money.


    "How much is it?" erxiaofeng asked


    "Five yuan."


    "Pack me another one."


    "OK."


    Hearing the voice of Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yi turns around and walks away.


    Er Xiaofeng grabbed her wrist and said coldly, "you only buy one. Your brother eats it. How about you? Wait a minute. I''ll ask the boss to pack another one. I''ll pay for it. "


    Lin Yi shook off his hand and said no in a cold voice


    She was going to leave.


    "Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng stops her.


    Lin Yi stops, but his back is to ER Xiaofeng.


    "Remember what I said to you. You can''t eat your guts. Even if you hate me again, you will have enough to hate me, right? And your brother, you can''t even take out five yuan now. Do you think it''s useful for you to support yourself? "


    Lin Yi clenched his lower lip tightly.


    She really hated that Er Xiaofeng killed her mother, and the real dilemma made her embarrassed.


    Er Xiaofeng is right. She can''t even take out five yuan now. What''s the use of such a stiff waist? Waiting to starve to death with my brother?

 Chapter 1191

    <h4>Chapter 1191</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng took out his wallet and checked the cash in his wallet. It was only about 2000 yuan. He left 100 yuan to pay for wontonter. The remaining 190 yuan was taken out and put into Lin Yi''s hand. He said coldly, "this is 190 yuan. You can buy whatever you need. Besides, I ordered three meals a day for your brothers and sisters in the canteen of the hospital. You don''t need to buy breakfast outside. So many cars are not safe. "


    He was afraid that she would be abducted by bad people.


    Lin Yi''s heart was at war between heaven and man. Atst, she returned the money to ER Xiaofeng and said, "I can''t see it. If you give me the money, it''s difficult for me to use it. I don''t know if other people get back the fake money for me or find it less."


    She was also telling the truth.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her beautiful eyes, put the money back into his wallet, and said nothing more. When the boss packed the second wonton, he paid for it, picked up the packed wonton and said to Lin Yi, "breakfast is packed, you can go."


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He walked on silently.


    Er Xiaofeng wanted to take her. Seeing that she took the lead, she knew that she didn''t want him to take her.


    She is a stubborn and strong girl. After her mother''s sudden death, in order not to let her younger brother be stimted again, she endured great grief to deal with her mother''s future affairs, and then pretended to apany her younger brother as if nothing had happened.


    No one can rely on her, she will face all the unknown dangers, for a blind person, walking is dangerous.


    Lin Yi walks very slowly.


    Er Xiaofeng follows her, and has to slow down. Looking at her thin back, er Xiaofeng''s anger at her disappears without trace. He was born without a mother, but he was much luckier than Lin Yi. At least he was well-off, supported by his father, and loved his brothers and sisters like his own.


    Byparison, er Xiaofeng is the star in the sky and Lin Yi is the dust on the ground. One is dazzling, one is small.


    "I can take your crutches and walk with you." Er Xiaofeng couldn''t help saying a word.


    Lin Yi stopped and turned to ER Xiaofeng. His face was still cold. "Mr. Er, please don''t talk to me when I walk. I need to remember the steps."


    "Number of steps?" Er Xiaofeng does not understand ground to pick eyebrow, "remember what step number?"


    Lin Yiughs at herself. Er Xiaofeng catches her smile and frowns. She doesn''t like her smile very much. What she says also has a sense of self mockery: "blind man, if you want to remember how far a ce is, you must remember the steps. Next time youe, you can follow the steps."


    Er Xiaofeng said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    Lin Yi said to ER Xiaofeng after more than ten seconds of silence: "Mr. Er, you help me and my brother. I will thank you for that, but I can''t forgive you for running into my mother. I don''t needpensation. If you can, you''ll pay me a mother. "


    "Lin Yi, you are in a dilemma. Do you think I want to run into your mother? Also, as I said, it was your mother who rushed out and ran into my car. I doubt that your mother was porcin bumped. That is, she died. I can only doubt that she was deliberately seeking death. "


    "Impossible! My mother won''t intentionally seek death, she won''t, she won''t deliberately seek death, you are deceiving me to see, I can''t see anything, can''t see how my mother died, she loves me and my brother so much, she said that even if it''s selling kidneys for money, we should treat Xiaoyao and me well, she won''t seek death. "


    Lin Yi excitedly yells at Er Xiaofeng, and tears roll down like broken beads.


    A lot of people look at it.


    When Er Xiaofeng saw Lin Yi crying, he was both angry and helpless and said: "Lin Yi, I have asked the police to help me keep the monitoring video of the road section at that time. One day, you can see it. I''ll show you those videos to prove that I''m not lying. Now you are excited, sad and resentful. I understand you, but the fact is the fact. You can''t ignore the fact because you are weak. "


    "My mother won''t kill herself..."


    Lin Yi squatted on the ground and cried.


    Er Xiaofeng is a bit at a loss.


    See a lot of people are looking at two people, he hurriedly frame up Lin Yi, "let''s go in and say."


    Lin Yi wants to break away from his support. He has great strength. After close contact, Lin Yi can guess that he is much taller than her.


    "You let go of me. I don''t need your help. I don''t need your care. You are the murderer who killed my mother. You also put the responsibility on my mother, saying that my mother killed herself. How could she kill herself? I don''t believe it!"


    After all, Lin Yi doesn''t believe that his mother rushed out to crash.


    As Er Xiaofeng said, that is equivalent to suicide, if the mother is not dead, it is really regarded as a touch of porcin.


    In order to help the younger brother, their lives are very poor, but the mother''s love for her and her brother is so deep, so strong, it is clear that she can''t see her, and the younger brother is seriously ill, how can the mother give up the younger brother and her brother to crash andmit suicide?


    Er Xiaofeng drags her into the elevator. There are not many people in the elevator. Seeing that Er Xiaofeng''s face is dark, Lin Yi struggles and scolds Er Xiaofeng. All the people in the elevator look at two people with questioning eyes.


    The young owner of Er''s family, who has always been praised by many stars, has never been stared at with questioning eyes. Before reaching the sixth floor, he opened the elevator door, dragged Lin Yi out of the elevator and took her to the stairs.


    Lin Yi is still crying all the way.


    "Shut up, you don''t want to believe that your mothermitted suicide. You lied to yourself and put all the responsibilities on me. God knows how unlucky I am. I was going to my sister Muya''s wedding yesterday. Sister Muya is very important to me. She watched me grow up, but who did I provoke? When I went out, I met your mother. I didn''t vite the rules, and I didn''t exceed the speed limit. When the police came, they said that I was not responsible. "


    Er Xiaofeng is enraged by Lin Yi''s crying. He rebukes Lin Yi politely on the stairs. It''s impossible for Lin Yi to face the reality and ept the fact that her mothermitted suicide.


    Lin Yi is scolded by Er Xiaofeng. She stops fighting, but her tears can''t stop.


    She really can''t ept her mother''s suicide.


    She didn''t understand and didn''t believe it.


    Why does mothermit suicide?


    Seeing that she was crying and trembling, er Xiaofeng suppressed the anger in her body, took a deep breath, took Lin Yi''s hand again, and said to her, "let''s not talk about your mother''s matter now. When your brother''s illness is cured and your eyes can see it, let''s talk about whose responsibility it is. I have a brother who studies medicine. His mother is the treasure of the town hospital in the center of the city. He is skilled in medicine. I ask them to do aprehensive examination for your brother to see whether it is conservative treatment or surgery. "

 Chapter 1192

    <h4>Chapter 1192</h4>


    Lin Yi is facing him in a dazed way. Er Xiaofeng can''t see her inner world through her eyes, but can guess the reason for her dazzle.


    "Do you think I know your mother''s death is not my fault? Why do you need to help your brother and sister?"


    Lin Yi said, "you either want to make your conscience better, even if my mother''s death is not your fault, but my mother still hit your car and died. Either out of sympathy for our brothers and sisters. "


    Er Xiaofeng admits, "I sympathize with your brothers and sisters, but it''s your mother that makes me unable to leave you alone. Lin Yi, even if you are very sad and still don''t believe my words, think I''m lying to you, and put the responsibility on your mother. One thing you know very well is that your mother loves your brother and sister so much, why does she behave like that? "


    "She wants to use her life to change money to save your brother-inw. No matter who is responsible for the death, the owner will give you some money out of humanitarianism. You can''t see, maybe your mother didn''t tell you a lot of things. I think she must have no way to go, so she will choose this miserable and helpless road. "


    Lin Yi''s face turned white.


    She resented Er Xiaofeng. She couldn''t forgive her. She just hated her mother. Er Xiaofeng''s exnation, she listened, but she didn''t believe it. Because she didn''t believe her mother wouldmit suicide. Now listen to ER Xiaofeng''s analysis, thinking that it is possible that his mother would run out and crash just to help his brother with the operation for a sum of money, Lin Yi''s body is shaking.


    "When my mother gave birth to me, it was said that it was difficult to give birth. When the doctor asked to protect the adults and the children, my mother died and asked the doctor to protect the children. What decision did my father make? No one would tell me the truth. I only know that my mother paid for me with her life. She wanted me to live. She would rather give up her life, just to give me a way. I think your mother thinks the same way. Maybe her road is also very dangerous. There''s no guarantee. In case the car owner gives up, she will only pay for the aftercare expenses? But she still has to do it. For a mother, as long as she can make her children have one percent of the hope to live, they will not give up. "


    Lin Yi stares at Er Xiaofeng in a dazed way, and tears run down.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m too blunt." Er Xiaofeng knows that he speaks too clearly and clearly, which is extremely cruel to Lin Yi. He apologizes to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi bites her lower lip forcefully to stop crying. Her action makes Er Xiaofeng frown. She bites too hard. He is worried that she will bite and bleed.


    "Do you have a tissue?"


    When Er Xiaofeng is thinking about whether to open her clenched lower lip, Lin Yi asks her in a hoarse voice.


    Er Xiaofeng touched his body, didn''t touch the tissue, and said sheepishly, "I don''t have the tissue on my body, I''m not used to it, it''s all Lingbo''s with them. I just need to say when I need it, they will give it to me."


    Lin Yi sips her mouth, then turns her back and wipes the tears on her face with her sleeve.


    Er Xiaofeng sees the situation and secretly thinks in his heart that he will take a tissue with him in the future.


    Yi reaches for food and opens his mouth. Er Shaozhu can''t imagine that his acquaintance with Lin Yi not only changed Lin Yi''s life, but also gradually changed himself.


    Lin Yi wiped away his tears and spent a few minutes to calm down. Then he calmly said to ER Xiaofeng, "Xiaoyao should wake up. Let''s go."


    Er Xiaofeng wants to lead her away, but Lin Yi refuses. Fortunately, her attitude is better. "You can''t lead me all my life. I can''t rely on others all my life to let me go. I will take care of Xiao Yao and feed our brothers and sisters. I can''t rely on others for everything. You say I grope for myself. Even if I fall, I''m willing to walk again. If I fall more often, I''ll have experience. In the future, I can reduce the incidence of falls. "


    "Then be careful."


    Knowing that she was stubborn, er Xiaofeng didn''t insist on pulling her. She let her touch the handrail of the stairs and walked upstairs step by step.


    When she got to the sixth floor, er Xiaofeng told her which way to go. Lin Yi replied, "I remember the direction."


    Er Xiaofeng looks into her eyes. Her eyes are really beautiful, but there is no focus. If she can see them, her eyes can add a lot to her appearance. "I won''t talk to you. You count your steps slowly."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi goes ahead, and ER Xiaofeng follows.


    Lingbo and others are waiting in Room 601. When they see two peopleing back, Lingbo greets them and says to ER Xiaofeng, "little Lord, master mohao is here, but Dr. Xu didn''te. The reason why he drank yesterday may be that Dr. Xu is not veryfortable today. Mr. moo doesn''t let her go to work. He asked her to have a rest at home. She also asked for three days'' leave."


    It''s a big thing for mu ya to get married. Even Mu Yu and his wife, who have never seen each other before, are flying back from abroad. They won''t leave until Mu Ya returns home in three dynasties.


    Er Xiaofeng said, Lin Yi heard that Dr. Xu didn''te. She guessed that Dr. Xu was one of the best doctors in the central hospital that Er Xiaofeng said. She was a little worried about her nervousness. She asked Er Xiaofeng, "Mr. Er, what''s wrong with my brother?"


    "Don''t worry, isn''t my brother Hao here? Today I''m going to do aprehensive examination for your brother. After the examination, he will tell Aunt Xu about your brother''s condition. They will make a treatment n for your brother. Don''t worry. Since I''m in charge of your brother''s business, I''ll take care of it to the end. If aunt Xu is at a loss, I can ask Uncle Yinhu for help. "


    Lingbo, listening to the promise of his young master, can''t help but look at Lin Yi up and down. Lin Yi is thin and beautiful. He can''t say that he is a big beauty. His young master sees more beautiful women. Like Hua Chi, they are all better looking than Lin Yi. Shouldn''t Lin Yi help Lin Yao just like this?


    Even the doctor of the me gate nned to be rmed.


    "Thank you."


    In addition to saying thank you, Lin Yi doesn''t know what else to say.


    To ER Xiaofeng, she is veryplicated now.


    Er Xiaofeng''s analysis of her mother''s death made her feel that she had wronged him, but his mother''s death really had something to do with him.


    To hate, he helped his brother to contact the best doctor to help his brother treat his illness. As a human being, she should not hate him.


    To forgive, her mother''s death has always been a thorn in her heart. She does not know what kind of attitude she should take to face Er Xiaofeng.


    When muhao came out of the ward, er Xiaofeng handed Lin Yi two portions of wonton and said, "first, send breakfast to your brother."

 Chapter 1193

    <h4>Chapter 1193</h4>


    Lin Yi takes over the breakfast. She can feel the presence of a stranger. The other party is looking at her. She doesn''t say anything to ER Xiaofeng anymore. Carrying the breakfast, she enters the ward silently. Muhao was worried about whether she would collide with the wall. Seeing that she walked slowly, but didn''t collide with the wall, she looks in and doesn''t make a sound.


    When she went in, muhao went to erxiaofeng and said to him, "I have seen the patient and looked through his medical record. His condition is not suitable to be dyed any more. It is better to have surgery."


    Er Xiaofeng believed him, but he was a little worried: "the child is too small and thin, will there be any risk in the operation?"


    Muhao led him to the end of the corridor, facing him sideways, and said: "little brother, there must be a risk in doing a big operation. We can''t guarantee that every operation will be 100% sessful. As for the sess rate of his operation, I can only give you one, which should be more than 60%. My mother has more experience. When my mother has seen it, you can To ask my mother again. "


    Er Xiaofeng nodded and thanked: "brother Hao, thank you. If you can say that there is more than 60% sess rate, I will be relieved. I believe in brother Hao and aunt Xu. If I can''t, I will go to brother Chengxuan for help. "


    Mohao raised his eyebrows. "Are you really going to take care of it?" For a child who can be said to have just met, the doctor who startled the fire gate.


    Er Xiaofeng smiled, "does brother Hao think I''m a brain fever?"


    Mu Hao looked at him for a minute and smiled: "that''s your business. If you like it, you can control it. Those two brothers and sisters are really pitiful. Maybe our life is too happy. Although in the hospital, I have seen many patients with family difficulties. It''s the first time for me to meet a special poor family like Lin''s brother and sister. When I went to see Lin Yao''s medical record just now, Dr. Li said that they still owe the hospital tens of thousands of yuan for treatment in the past three years. "


    "Yesterday, I asked Ling Bo to help Lin Yao go through the hospitalization formalities. He should have paid in advance."


    Mu Hao, er Xiaofeng is in charge of Lin''s sister and brother. He will pay the hospital fees.


    "Brother Hao, did they start to see a doctor in this hospital three years ago? Are they from this city? " Er Xiaofeng asked Ling Bo to inquire about the recent situation of Lin''s brother-inw. He only checked in the hospital, but did not expand the scope, and did notunch er''s informationwork. Whether Lin''s brother-inw is from this city, er Xiaofeng really did not know.


    "I don''t know. Didn''t you let someone check it?"


    "I didn''t look into it. I''ll have it checked out in a moment. Brother Hao, have you had breakfast? Shall I treat you to breakfast? "


    "It''s time for work. How can I have not eaten yet? If you haven''t, hurry to eat."


    Er Xiaofeng smiled, and he ate it.


    The two chatted for a while. Muhao went to work first, and ER Xiaofeng called one of his subordinates. He took out the 1900 yuan that he wanted to give to Lin Yi from his wallet and handed the money to his subordinates. He said, "go outside and change the money into change, one yuan, five yuan, ten yuan, twenty yuan and fifty yuan."


    "What''s the change for?" he asked, puzzled


    It''s hard for ER Xiaofeng to have a little green but beautiful face. "You can do what I want you to do and ask why so many times."


    "Yes, damn it. I''ll go out and change now."


    He left in a hurry with a thousand and nine hundred yuan from Er Xiaofeng.


    In the ward, Lin''s brother and sister have finished breakfast. Lin Yao probably likes wonton very much. After eating, he smacked his lips and said to Lin Yi, "sister, it''s delicious. Can I eat again tomorrow? "


    Lin Yi smiles: "Xiaoyao likes to eat, so my sister will buy Xiaoyao to eat."


    "Is sister rich?" Lin Yao asked Lin Yi after he asked. Lin Yi doesn''t want his younger brother to know that they are penniless now. His younger brother is very sensible. If he knows that they are penniless now, he will ask to leave the hospital and don''t want to owe the hospital any more money. However, his younger brother is too weak. No one can guarantee what will happen after he leaves the hospital. So sheforted her younger brother: "didn''t mom find a job? She paid the boss half a month''s sry in advance and gave the money to her sister. You can rest assured that as long as you like to eat, she will buy it for you."


    "Thank you, sister. Why didn''t mome to see me?"


    Lin Yao was puzzled. In the past, even if his mother found a job, she would take time toe to see him. But he didn''t see his mother when he moved in yesterday.


    "Mom is too busy. When mom is not so busy, she wille to see Xiaoyao."


    "Oh." Lin Yao gave a sensible voice, but his face was a little lost. Soon he found the topic again, and said to Lin Yi, "sister, there was a very good-looking doctor brother who hade to see me just now, apanied by Dr. Li who usually helped me see a doctor. I saw that Dr. Li had a very good attitude towards the good-looking doctor brother."


    Mu Hao is the young master of Mu''s family, and Xu Yingying''s own son. Xu Yingying''s position and poprity in the central hospital are generally recognized as good. Mu Hao himself has great talent in medicine, and everyone''s attitude towards him is naturally good.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi can''t see what mu haochang looks like, she only knows it''s a friend invited by Er Xiaofeng. In her heart, she was a little curious about the identity of Er Xiaofeng. Those strangers were called Er Xiaofeng''s little master. They must be rich. Er Xiaofeng not only had money, but also knew a lot of people. It seemed that they were all from the beginning.


    "My brother."


    Er Xiaofeng appeared at the door of the ward, and Lin Yao cried happily as soon as he saw him.


    Er Xiaofeng came over and asked Lin Yao a few words with a smile. Then he touched Lin Yao''s head and said to Lin Yi, "Miss Lin,e out with me. I have something to say to you." Then he said to Lin Yao, "Xiao Yao is obedient. Don''t run around here. Brother Er will go out and buy some toys for you. What kind of toys do you like?" A seven-year-old child is often in the hospital. Er Xiaofeng is afraid that he will be bored.


    "Elder brother, I only need a set of building blocks."


    Lin Yao doesn''t want much.


    "OK, brother Er will buy you a set of building blocks in a moment." Er Xiaofeng picks up Lin Yi''s blind crutch and hands it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi knows that Er Xiaofeng and mu haogang are just talking about her brother''s illness. When Er Xiaofeng proposed to talk to her alone, she did not refuse, but was very nervous. She did not know whether her brother''s illness could be cured.


    After leaving the ward, er Xiaofeng put a ck stic bag in her hand and said, "I asked people to change money into loose money. Each one has its own denomination. I put it in a small bag separately and made a mark. For one yuan, I put a marbles in it. For five yuan, it''s five marbles. For ten yuan, it''s a big marbles. For twenty yuan, it''s twenty yuan What''s more, there are two big marbles. 50 yuan is five big marbles. There is no marbles in a 100 yuan bag. "

 Chapter 1194

    <h4>Chapter 1194</h4>


    When Er Xiaofeng''s 1900 yuan was changed into change, he asked for another 1000 yuan from his subordinates. In this way, Lin Yi had 2900 yuan in his hand.


    Let''s not say how much money he gave, because Lin Yi can''t see it. He can carefully separate the money and mark it, which is convenient for Lin Yi to use. Lin Yi is surprised by his carefulness.


    "I''ll ask someone to buy you a bag and a wallet with lots of mezzanine. I''ll put money of different denominations into each mezzanine for you, so that you don''t have to worry about being cheated. You have enough change to pay, and other people can''t get back the fake money or change less money for you."


    Lin Yi holds the bag tightly, and ER Xiaofeng worries that she will refuse again, but he doesn''t forget to say, "I know you don''t want to ept my favor, but if you don''t ept it now, what do you do with your brother? I don''t want you to forgive me for doing this. If you want to hate me, you can continue to hate. Cure your brother first. "


    "Thank you."


    This time, Lin Yi did not refuse the help of Er Xiaofeng as he did the previous two times, but squeezed out two words.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her deeply. "I hope you and your brother can live a strong life. Your brother''s illness, I have seen his medical record, said to do surgery, the sess rate is more than 60%, aunt Xu did note today, brother Hao will tell her, after I understand aunt Xu in detail, they will arrange your brother to do surgery. As for the cost, I helped you out, not thepensation. You can rest assured. "


    Thest thing she wanted was to ept hispensation.


    Lin Yi moved his lips and finally said thank you.


    Er Xiaofeng thought it would take a long time to persuade her. Seeing that she didn''t refuse again, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. er."


    Lin Yi suddenly opens his mouth, and ER Xiaofeng responds, "what do you want to say?"


    "Mr. Er, can you arrange a job for me?" Lin Yi actually asked Er Xiaofeng to help her arrange her work. Er Xiaofeng helped her. Her brother''s illness can be cured, but she didn''t want to rely on ER Xiaofeng in the future or owe her. That always made her feel that she was taking her mother''s life to exchange the benefits that Er Xiaofeng gave her. After she thought that she had a job, she slowly saved some money, and then returned it to ER Xiaofeng bit by bit.


    Her mother''s death, she now more or less believe the words of Er Xiaofeng. Since he dare to keep the video of the incident for her to watch in the future, it shows that the fault is really not on him. Coupled with his analysis, it is very cruel but Lin Yi has to face the reality that his mother maymit suicide.


    To ER Xiaofeng, Lin Yi''s heart isplex.


    Don''t want to ask him for help, but have to ask him for help.


    "You want to work? Can you... I mean you may not be very convenient to work. " Er Xiaofeng looks into her eyes.


    Lin Yi bites her lower lip. Er Xiaofeng finds that she likes to bite her lower lip. "Mr. Er, I can do it. As long as it''s simple and easy to start, I''ll try my best to do it. It doesn''t matter if my sry is a little less, as long as I have some ie."


    Er Xiaofeng is really in a dilemma.


    If Lin Yi is a normal person, he can help Lin Yi arrange a job at any time, but Lin Yi is blind, she can''t see, what can she do?


    After a long time waiting for ER Xiaofeng''s answer, Lin Yi lowered his head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Er, it''s hard for you to do. I''ll find it myself. I think there will always be work suitable for me."


    "No, you don''t have to find it yourself. In your case, it''s sold in minutes." In particr, she has some kind of beauty, which is sold to nightclubs, that is, she should not cry.


    "Lin Yi, let me see. I will help you arrange a job suitable for you. Now don''t rush to find a job. When your brother has surgery and is discharged from the hospital, it''s not toote for you to find a job."


    Linyi also knew that she was in a hurry. She nodded, "OK, thank you, Mr. er."


    Er Xiaofeng looks at her and wants to say something else, but he doesn''t know what to say. Finally, he asks Lin Yi to go back to the ward with his brother. He goes out to help Lin Yao buy building blocks.


    ¡­¡­


    Celebrity park.


    "Tea, father." Lingyue put the tea made on the tea table in front of erdonghao, and then wanted to take her son from erdonghao''s arms. Erdonghao stopped her. "You like ying with me very much. First, let me hold you for a while. When he was born, I went to see him. Now he is one year old."


    Both Zhan Peng and Ling Yue live in the dragon family. The dragon family is busy with affairs, so the couple seldome back.


    "Next time you give me a granddaughter hug, don''t be an old boy." Erdong Hao teased the child for a while, and handed the child to Ling Yue. He took the cup of tea that Ling Yue made for him and drank it slowly. After two sips, he praised: "Ling Yue, you have made a lot of progress in tea making."


    "Thank you, father."


    Erdong Hao held the cup in his hand and asked casually: "where did Ling Hao and his little brother go in the early morning? Zhan Peng, how are you doing with the matter of my brother hitting the dead? " As a father, er Donghao only asked about his son at this time.


    With the growing up of Er''s younger brother, er Donghao''s attention to his son is bing less and less. It''s not that he doesn''t love his son, but that his son has grown up. He should let his son fly high and never stare at him again.


    This is what Zhang Xiao learned. Zhang Xiao''s way of educating his children, he agreed.


    In fact, no matter what Zhang Xiao does, he holds both hands and feet in favor.


    "My brother should have gone to shijinghao for coffee." Muya is married, time is quiet or officially open. The waiters in the shop have been working for several years. Muya is relieved to leave the shop to them for the time being.


    "Little brother went to the hospital." Zhanpeng takes his son from his wife''s arms. The little guy struggles to get down to the ground. Zhanpeng gives him freedom. The little guy sits on the floor, then crawls under the tea table to y with the things under it. "The woman who was killed by my little brother left a pair of children. My daughter is blind, and my son has heart disease. My little brother sympathizes with them. Now help the son of the dead to contact a doctor to do surgery for that child. He went to the Mu''s housest night to find Mu Hao."


    Erdong Hao''s eyes twinkled, "will this child grow up with Moya, too soft hearted?"


    "After all, my little brother is still young. He asked Ling Bo to inquire about the situation of the dead. Maybe something touched his heart and let him stick to it."


    "At the age of eighteen, I am an adult. When I was his age, I was in four crises, and I would be doomed by others at any time." It seems that erdonghao is not satisfied with his son''s performance. The heirs needed by the ER family can''t be too weak, but he has only one child, and the ER family has to give it to ER Xiaofeng. Silence for a moment, er Donghao said a low: "little brother, a little bit like his mother."

 Chapter 1195

    <h4>Chapter 1195</h4>


    When ites to ER Xiaofeng''s mother, no one answers or dares to.


    Erdonghao just mentioned it, but he didn''t say it in depth, that is to say, he became silent when he mentioned his wife.


    Zhan Peng and Ling Yue exchange eyes. Ling Yue bends down and takes his son out of the bottom of the coffee table. He smiles and says to ER Donghao, "the adoptive father, my younger brother is still young. He is your own son. Your blood is flowing in his body. It won''t be very bad. Don''t put too much pressure on him by the adoptive father. He will grow up after going through some things. In fact, I think my little brother is very good now. When I was his age, I was pure as a piece of white paper. "


    Erdong Hao reached out and motioned Ling Yue to give him the baby. After holding the baby, he said coldly: "I have let him fly freely. It depends on him how high and how far he can fly. As a father, I''m only responsible for raising him up. I can help him all by himself. " He chose two people to pave the road for his son, one is Ling Hao and the other is Zhan Peng.


    Both Zhan Peng and Ling Hao regard my younger brother as their own brother, but I can''t surpass two people who help him at present. I have to work hard on my own to control the whole family.


    "Adoptive father, little brother will not let you down." Zhan Peng is still optimistic about Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng is not as cold and cruel as his adoptive father, but he is notpletely weak. Now he is young. When he grows older and has rich experience in life, he must be a very excellent householder.


    This time, he will be so soft and sympathetic to Lin''s brothers and sisters. It should be some reason that touched his heart.


    "Well, it''s rare for you toe back. Go out for a walk. Don''t stay at home with my old man. I''ll take it for you. You can go to the world of two for a few days." Er Donghao smiles and asks Zhan Peng and his wife to go out to the world of two.


    Ling Yue''s face is a little red, "adoptive father is not old at all." Erdonghao is not very old. It should be said that his actual age is not among the old men. His demeanor can also charm many women. Unfortunately, in the past 20 years, no woman has been able to rece Zhang Xiao in his heart.


    "Lingyue, you''d better mention your brother. If you like others, you should express your love earlier, marry them home earlier, and maybe they will fly if you drag them down." Erdong Hao said something in a meaningful way. Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng are also in the eyes of Erdong Hao. However, he generally does not interfere with the feelings of the younger generation.


    He can''t spend his whole life with the woman he loves, so he hopes that his younger generation can find someone they like, someone they love will be a family member.


    Ling Yue replied, "I told my brother several times. He is still like that. Maybe he thinks that Cheng Aifeng can''t fly. I''m very worried to see him go on like this."


    Erdong Hao smiled and said, "he didn''t try to lose it. If he met a rival like Mu Chen like me, he would cry."


    Lingyue''s biggest fear is that the only brother and sister will be like her aunt and nephew. At the end of the day, they will not be able to live alone because of love.


    She also knows that Ling Hao likes Muya, but Muya and Zhong Yang have a deep rtionship. Moreover, Zhong Yang is also a ck bellied man, and it''s impossible for elder brother to rob Muya. Ling Yue thought that the appearance of Cheng Aifeng was to save his brother''s hurt heart. However, in three years, they didn''t make much progress. Her brother still didn''t make it clear to Cheng Aifeng that there would be jealousy. That''s why her brother is so domineering.


    At the moment, Linghao, as Lingyue had just guessed, is sitting in the quiet years drinking coffee.


    Moya won''te to the shop during her wedding. He knows she won''te, but he does.


    Every time he came from city B, he would sit still and have a cup of coffee made by Muya himself. In fact, coffee has a bitter taste. Muya will help him to add some milk or sugar to it. In this way, there is also a little sweetness in the bitterness, just like his feelings for Muya. Secret love is bitter, but it''s sweet to love someone.


    Years are still as quiet as before. People whoe here to drink coffee are very quiet. Some people like to read books and enjoy the quiet here. It can be said that a quiet time is a quietnd in the downtown. When you are upset,e in, sit down for a cup of hot coffee, listen to melodious songs, or read books to enrich yourself. It seems that you can sweep away your troubles.


    "Bell..."


    His cell phone rang, afraid that his cell phone would disturb others, Ling Hao soon answered the call, which Cheng Aifeng called him from her home phone.


    "Yes?"


    Ling Hao''s voice is light.


    But Cheng Aifeng was very angry and asked him, "Linghao, when will youpensate me for 30 mobile phones? I don''t have a cell phone now. where are you? Haven''t you woke up yet? "


    Cell phones


    Linghao''s voice is still very weak and a little cold. He is not in a good mood at the moment. When sitting in the shop opened by Muya and thinking about Muya, he is disturbed by Cheng Aifeng. He can''t make himself enthusiastic. "I said, you go to the Celebrity Garden yourself, and I will pay you 30 mobile phones. Have you done it?"


    Cheng Aifeng: " Didn''t I go to the celebrity gardenst night? Or you sent me home. "


    "I took you there, not yourself."


    Cheng Aifeng said angrily, "Linghao, you are deliberately making trouble for me. Do you want to pay for my mobile phone? You don''t talk! "


    "I just mean to make trouble for you. What can you do with me?" Linghao is so angry that Aifeng throws the microphone away. Linghao hears the sound and frowns. If she wants to say something, she has picked up the microphone and hung it back to the phone heavily.


    Cheng Aifeng is angry and wronged.


    She secretly photographed a handsome man. He didn''t let her take photos. He smashed her mobile phone and destroyed all the photos in her family. He promised topensate her for thirty Apple phones, but only thirty apples. She went to the celebrity Park, and he asked her to go by herself. He couldn''t follow him. Then why did he forcibly take her to the celebrity parkst night? And kissed her.


    "Linghao, I hate you. I hate you. I''ll deal with youter. I won''t be called Aifeng."


    Cheng Aifeng said to herself.


    When Mrs. Cheng came down from the upstairs, she saw her daughter scolding people. She smiled and asked, "Aifeng, who are you scolding? Who made you angry again? Tell mom, mom will help you breathe. "


    "Mom, I''m bored."


    Mrs. Cheng said with a smile, "it''s easy to y cards with your mother. You have better luck than your mother when you y cards. When you win the money, our mother and daughter will go shopping without spending your father''s money."


    Cheng Aifeng is angry with Ling Hao. She doesn''t want to stay at home anymore, so she agrees to y cards with her mother.


    The mother and daughter go out in the same car. Mrs. Cheng is in charge of driving. As she rolled down the stairs, her hands and feet were scratched, Mrs. Cheng refused to let her drive.

 Chapter 1196

    <h4>Chapter 1196</h4>


    Linghao put his cell phone on the table after Cheng Aifeng hung up. He drank coffee quietly, but her beautiful face shed in his mind. She was also very beautiful. She didn''t know how to make up before. She often put on heavy makeup to cover her natural beauty.


    Later, he despised her several times, which probably hit her self-esteem, so she didn''t make up much.


    A few minutester, Ling Hao put down his ss, picked up his cell phone and called back ording to the phone number just now. He wanted to find Cheng Aifeng to apologize.


    He''s in a bad mood, but he can''t get angry with her either.


    Moreover, there was no fate between him and Muya. He had known for a long time that he could not me anyone.


    It''s the call. It''s the nanny''s aunt.


    "Let Cheng Aifeng listen to the phone." Ling Hao ordered in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our youngdy is out, not at home."


    Ling Hao frowns. It''s only a few minutes. She''s out? Isn''t she hurt? If you don''t take care of your injuries at home, you will know to run around. "Where is she going?"


    "I went out with my wife. I think it''s to y cards. As for where to y cards, I don''t know. If you want to see ourdy in an emergency, you can y her cell phone."


    "Thank you."


    Linghao hangs up the phone, puts down her mobile phone, leans back and reclines on the back of the chair.


    Cheng Aifeng''s cell phone was smashed by him. He can''t contact her at the moment.


    "Waiter, check out."


    Ling Hao calls for the waiter. After checking out, he picks up his cell phone and car key, and leaves in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Cheng takes Cheng Aifeng to her card friend''s house. Several of them have no jobs. Their children are older. They just y cards when they have nothing to do all day. Everyone is addicted to cards. Seeing that Mrs. Cheng is bringing her daughter, thosedies hold Cheng Aifeng''s hand affectionately and ask him about her. They boast that she is beautiful.


    "Cheng ma''am, how old is your daughter this year? Do you have a boyfriend? My eldest son doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. I like your daughter very much as soon as I see her. Let''s be family. " A card friend surnamed Zeng, the hostess of the vi, asked Mrs. Cheng with a smile.


    "Twenty five or twenty-six, I don''t remember very much. I don''t have a good memory as you know. I don''t have a boyfriend yet. Zengtai, hasn''t your eldest son found a girlfriend yet? Your son is so excellent and handsome. If he can see our love Phoenix, then our love Phoenix will find treasure. "


    "Mom." Cheng Aifeng cried with a smile, "how old am I this year? You don''t know. I shouldn''t have been picked up by you."


    Everyoneughed and joked that Aifeng had a fake mother.


    "Aifeng, do you really have no boyfriend?" Zeng too estimated that he really looked at Cheng Aifeng, held her hand and refused to let it go, and asked her seriously: "my son is a little older, he is already thirty-five, he is not bad, he is too busy, he has no time to fall in love, he also talked about a girlfriend before, because of his working nature, finally the girl left him to marry someone else. s, aunt Zeng is also worried about his marriage


    Cheng Aifeng asked curiously, "aunt Zeng, what does your son do? I''m too busy to be in love. " She was twenty-five years old in the same year as Muya, and zengtai''s son was thirty-five years older than her.


    "Interpol."


    Wen Yan, Cheng Aifeng''s eyes are full of stars. She asks Zeng Tai, "aunt Zeng, is your son handsome? When he''s wearing a police uniform, he must be more handsome, right? " Oh, she doesn''t have a cell phone, otherwise, she wants to take some photos of Zeng''s son''s uniform now.


    Another wife answered, "Mrs. Zeng''s son is very handsome. He is the most handsome policeman in our city. Aifeng, do you want to meet zengtai''s son? Your mother and zengtai are so familiar. If you and zengtai''s son can make a spark, it''s a great thing. "


    As soon as Cheng Aifeng heard that Zeng Tai''s son was very handsome, and she had a handsome uniform controller, she nodded her head fiercely if she didn''t want to: "OK, I can meet Zeng''s son." When we meet, we don''t lose a piece of meat. But before meeting, she needs to buy a new mobile phone quickly, otherwise she can''t take photos of the handsome man''s uniform.


    Mrs. Zeng smiled happily and said: "now I''ll ask someone to call up my son and let you meet first. My son hasn''t had a holiday for a long time. Today, he happens to have a holiday. Love Feng. You two must have a share. You can see that you usually don''te to y cards with your mother, and my son doesn''t take a vacation. Today youe with your mother, and my son will be at home on vacation. "


    His son is 35 years old, and because of his career, he has not yet married. Mrs. Zeng is really worried.


    Although her youngest son is not married, she doesn''t have to worry about having a real girlfriend.


    "Now? It''s OK. " Cheng Aifeng decided to borrow her mother''s mobile phone to use it. First, she took photos of the handsome man. Then, when she bought a new mobile phone, she turned the photos of the handsome man from her mother''s mobile phone.


    Mrs. Zeng was so happy that she let go of her hand and stood up and said, "don''t hurry to start ying cards until I go upstairs and ask my eldest son to get up and meet with Aifeng."


    Theyughed and said, "don''t worry, we will all be witnesses for such a good thing."


    After Mrs. Zeng left, Mrs. Cheng took her daughter aside and asked in a low voice, "Aifeng, do you really want to meet Mrs. Zeng''s eldest son? Mrs. Zeng''s eldest son is very handsome. I have seen him several times, and he is calm. He is a criminal police officer. He often deals with bad people, which is easy to happen. You have to think about it clearly. "


    "Mom, it''s just a meeting. Haven''t you heard from Aunt Zeng? Her son is very busy at work and doesn''t have time to fall in love. Even if he meets, he may not be able to see me, right? Handsome boy, I must see you. Mom, you know I''m particrly interested in beauty, especially handsome men. " The handsome photos she collected over the years have been destroyed by Ling Hao. She has to collect them again.


    Mrs. Cheng nodded her forehead and said angrily, "are you still a child? Come on, you''re so old. You can do it yourself. Mom has no problem. "


    "Thank you mom, I knew my mom was the most enlightened mom in the world. Mom, can you lend me your cell phone first? I saw aunt Zeng''s son in a moment and secretly photographed him. "


    Mrs. Cheng doesn''t understand. "What about your cell phone? Forget it? "


    Cheng Aifeng said angrily, "Linghao smashed that bad guy. He has smashed 30 mobile phones of me. He promised topensate me for the good, but hepensated me for 30 apples. I don''t like eating apples."


    Ling Hao smashed it?


    Mrs. Cheng asked her a little worried: "Aifeng, are you and Ling Hao''s boyfriend and girlfriend? You''ve been chasing him for a while. If you are a man and a woman, you can''t walk on both sides. "

 Chapter 1197

    <h4>Chapter 1197</h4>


    When ites to Linghao, she makes Aifeng look ck. She says angrily, "Mom, it''s impossible for me and him in this life. What he likes is Muya. He only teases me as a cat and a dog. He is also specially against me. He ruined all the handsome photos I collected before and killed me. Mom, don''t ask him. Lend me your cell phone to take pictures of handsome Zeng. "


    Cheng Aifeng is worried about getting a picture of a handsome man soon, and is anxious to borrow her mother''s mobile phone.


    Mrs. Cheng is from here. Listen to her daughter, she looks like she hates iron but not steel. She taps her daughter''s hand and asks for her mobile phone. She wakes up her daughter, who only knows how to take a handsome picture. "Linghao will destroy your photo, which shows that he is jealous. He cares about you. He doesn''t treat you as a cat or a dog."


    "Ha, Ma, if he cared about me, he would not do this to me. He smashed ten Apple phones a year, and he smashed thirty of my phones three years after he knew him. What''s more, he never said that he liked me. He only looked at me with the eyes of a fool. I know that my IQ is not good. Can he not be so straightforward? I used to be blind. I thought he was as elegant as Zhong Yang. Besides, I chased him for a while. He said that he would drool when he saw a man like me. He would like to put down the narcissistic girl who was eaten up and wiped clean. "


    Linghao''s words on the phone made Cheng Aifeng hate it until now.


    She is a person who can''t remember to hate others, but Linghao''s saying that really made her angry for an hour.


    "Why did he smash your cell phone?"


    "He saw me taking pictures of a handsome guy, and then he destroyed the photos and smashed his cell phone."


    Mrs Cheng:


    How did she give birth to such a silly daughter? Linghao is obviously jealous.


    "Aifeng, you''ll give me a stomachache now, and then hurry back. Don''te to Zeng''s house in the future." Mrs. Cheng usually doesn''t care much about her daughter, but she still cares about her daughter''s life. She also knows Linghao''s identity. If Linghao really cares about her daughter, Cheng Aifeng and Zeng''s son talk about matchmaking. She doesn''t know what storm will arise.


    Cheng Aifeng: " Mom, I don''t have a stomachache. How can I pretend? "


    At this time, there was footsteps on the stairs. It was Mrs. Zeng who went downstairs. Behind her was a man with a serious expression. Cheng Aifeng looked at her. If other women saw his serious expression, they might be afraid of him. Especially his eyes were sharp. Maybe they were the golden eyes in their career. But Cheng Aifeng liked his serious and cold look Son.


    "Mom, mom, cell phone, cell phone."


    Cheng Aifeng meets her mother and reminds her to hand her mobile phone. She can take a picture of a handsome maning downstairs. It''s so cool!


    Mrs. Zeng appeared with her eldest son, and her daughter refused to leave with a stomachache. Mrs. Cheng helplessly gave her mobile phone to her daughter, and then Cheng Aifeng couldn''t wait to take a few shots of her eldest son with her mobile phone while everyone was not paying attention.


    After shooting, she took her mother''s cell phone in her hand, and if nothing happened, she followed her mother back to the sofa and sat down, waiting for zengtai to bring her son.


    She lives on the fourth floor. There are several rooms avable. She doesn''t know how long it will take to collect all kinds of handsome photos to fill the room.


    "Cheng Tai."


    Zeng Taies over with her son. Severaldies look at them with a smile. Cheng Aifeng never hides her preferences. She smiles at the handsome man first, and her sharp eyes sweep at her. She is not afraid, and she waves her hands at him.


    "Zeng yuan, this is Cheng Tai. You''ve met her several times. It''s her mother''s friend. Sitting next to her is her daughter, Cheng Aifeng." Zeng introduced Cheng Aifeng''s mother and daughter to his eldest son, and then said to him, "love Feng, this is my eldest son Zeng yuan."


    Cheng Aifeng stood up, smiled sweetly at Zeng yuan, reached out her right hand to shake hands with her opponent, and said, "Hello, Mr. Zeng."


    Zeng yuan politely shook hands with Cheng Aifeng and answered her in a deep voice: "hello."


    Wow, the sounds are very pleasant, deep and maic.


    Cheng Aifeng, who has no resistance to the handsome man, has already thrown Ling Hao, who was so angry that she dumped her phone, to the Pacific Ocean, with Zeng yuan in her eyes.


    "Zeng yuan, Aifeng seldomes here. She doesn''t like ying cards. Take her out for a walk and have a chat. You young people can talk together." Zeng smiled too much and asked two young people to go out for a walk.


    I hope that the eldest son and Cheng Aifeng can make sparks.


    Zeng yuan politely asks Cheng Aifeng to go out for a walk.


    Cheng Aifeng naturally won''t refuse. She goes out with Zeng yuan.


    Zeng''s family has more money than his family. Although Zeng yuan is a criminal police officer, his father and brother are in business. The business of his family can''t bepared with several major groups in this city, but it''s richer than ordinary people. The vi of Zeng''s family is garden style, the yard is not small or small, the design is exquisite, the scenery is very beautiful instead.


    "I feel that your yard is about the same size as ours, but your scenery is very good. Walking here is like visiting a park. There are only a few fruit trees in my yard, which is boring."


    Zeng yuan looked at his small yard and answered, "my brother studies garden design. He designs these things."


    "No wonder."


    Cheng Aifeng sincerely praised the design of Zeng''s little brother''s Association and made the small yard look like a garden.


    "The garden design of our vi area is all done by my brother. Do you want to go outside?" Zeng yuan''s brotherhood should be very good. When ites to his brother''s expertise, he talks a lot.


    Cheng Aifeng just wants to have a talk with the handsome guy. No matter what she asked for, she agrees.


    So they went out from Zeng''s yard.


    When Zeng Tai was ying cards, she asked the nanny to help her pay attention to the dynamics of the two young people. Knowing that they were talking andughing, she went out to themunity. Zeng Tai was smiling all over her face and said to Cheng''s wife, "Cheng Tai, I think our two families can really form a family. My family used to be older and busy at work, but the older man will love his wife. You say no Yes, if your Aifeng doesn''t have a boyfriend, let them develop. "


    Cheng''s wife said with a smile, "I never care about Aifeng''s private affairs. She is an adult."


    "It''s also true that our children have grown up. We parents don''t have to worry about everything, as long as our children find happiness." Zeng was too worried that the marriage of his eldest son was not a day or two. He caught a Cheng Aifeng and tried to make a spark between him and Cheng Aifeng.


    "Zeng Tai, I want to tell you something in advance." Mrs. Cheng thought of her daughter''s penchant for taking pictures of handsome men. She felt it necessary to tell Zeng Taiming.


    Zeng taixiao: "say it."


    "Aifeng has a habit of admiring handsome men and secretly taking pictures of handsome men. She had this habit when she was very young. When she was a child, she especially liked to stick to her brother, saying that he was good-looking. If there were male guests in her family, she would stick to others as long as they were good-looking. When others leave, she would hate to follow them. We didn''t take it seriously before, but now we can''t change it if we want her to. "

 Chapter 1198

    <h4>Chapter 1198</h4>


    Mrs. Zeng said indifferently: "handsome man, everyone loves to see, my son is very handsome, and then let Aifeng pat him, as many as you want."


    Thedies chuckled.


    Cheng Aifeng ran after Zhong Yang at the beginning. Isn''t it because Zhong Yang is very handsome? After chasing for a while, Zhong Yang and Muya officially changed into boyfriend and girlfriend, Cheng Aifeng immediately pped his butt and left, and stopped pestering Zhong Yang, which made many people fall short of their sses, seriously doubting whether Cheng Aifeng had any love for Zhong Yang.


    Zeng Yuan takes Cheng Aifeng to walk in the vi area. He asks Cheng Aifeng, "you make friends with Muya. Should you go to Qilin vi? It was designed by mother Muya. Do you think my brother''s design isparable with Zhang Xiao''s? "


    Cheng Aifeng hesitates and asks Zeng yuan with a smile: "can I tell the truth?"


    Zeng yuan stops and stares at her with bright eyes. I don''t know if it''s the cause of his career. Cheng Aifeng always thinks his eyes can understand people''s hearts. "To tell you the truth, my brother also went to study. In order to find inspiration, he has been to the South City resort for a month. If Zhang Xiao didn''t do design now, my brother would like to learn from her."


    "Well, Aunt Zhang''s design is magnificent, and your brother''s design is also very good. In this way, Aunt Zhang''s handwriting is a big girl, and your brother''s is a small jasper."


    Zeng yuan turned his mouth and smiled, "thank you, my brother thinks so too."


    "You keep smiling. Just smile like this now. Don''t move. Wait for me to take a picture." The handsome man showed his face and was fascinated by love Feng. He told Zeng yuan to keep smiling while he quickly took pictures of Zeng yuan''s smile with his mother''s mobile phone.


    Zeng yuan is still smiling.


    He is the first time to see Cheng Aifeng, but he is not new to this girl, because Cheng Aifeng once chased Zhong Yang, and then ran after Ling Hao of Er''s family. He doesn''t mix with the upper ss, but his brother is mixed. His brother has a good rtionship. He is afraid that he is busy with his work all day and is bored. Every day, he will send him what happens in the circle.


    Cheng Aifeng loves beautiful men very much. He has known for a long time.


    "It''s beautiful, brother Zeng. When youugh, it''s really beautiful. Let me take more pictures." Cheng Aifeng holds her cell phone and snaps. She snaps and snaps. A big hand blocks her camera.


    She was stunned, and then looked at the master of the big hand, which was Ling Hao.


    Cheng Aifeng blinks. How could he be here?


    The cell phone was taken away.


    "Linghao, give me back my cell phone. It''s my mother''s cell phone. Don''t smash it. I''m warning you. You can smash my cell phone again. I''ve been with you forever. You still owe me 30 cell phones. Hey, don''t delete them. Brother Zeng looks very nice and precious with a smile."


    Cheng Aifeng returns to God and is busy robbing the mobile phone.


    Zeng yuan wanted to stop Ling Hao. Hearing Cheng Aifeng call out Ling Hao''s name, he stood aside with a smile and didn''t interfere in the affairs of the two. It''s said that Cheng Aifeng is running after Ling Hao. Zeng Yuan thinks that Ling Hao is not running after Cheng Aifeng?


    Every time Cheng Aifeng takes a picture of a handsome man, Ling Hao will catch her. It''s not a coincidence, but it''s deliberate. Ling Hao must keep a close eye on Cheng Aifeng''s whereabouts. So whenever Cheng Aifeng steals a picture of a handsome man, as long as Ling Hao is in T City, he will appear in front of Cheng Aifeng, stop her behavior and smash her mobile phone.


    It''s Cheng Aifeng''s slow response, unable to see Ling Hao''s heart, or Ling Hao''s deep hiding. Cheng Aifeng doesn''t believe that he likes her.


    Ling Hao deleted Zeng yuan''s photo from Cheng''s mobile phone. He wanted to smash it. I heard it was Cheng''s, so he raised his hand and put it down. Caught one hand of Cheng Aifeng, asked Zeng yuan in a cold voice, "where is your home, please?"


    Zeng yuan politely pointed to the direction of his home and replied, "you walk along this road, about 500 meters away, and then you will arrive. My yard is very beautiful. Miss Cheng can recognize it."


    "Thank you."


    Linghao thanked Zeng Yuandao, and walked back with Cheng Aifeng roughly.


    Cheng Aifeng struggles to take back her hand. His strength is too strong, which makes her hurt. His expression is terrible. He took her back to Zeng''s house. What does he want? "Linghao, you let me go, you let go! How do you know I''m here? Do you have eyes or ears? Have you even inquired about elder brother Zeng? I said how can you do this? What''s the matter with me taking pictures? "


    Linghao stops, pulls her into her arms, sps her waist with one hand, grabs her long hair with one hand, and yanks it down hard. Aifeng cries out in pain. Her facial features rise naturally, but Linghao blocks her mouth domineering.


    Cheng Aifeng''s hair is pulled. She feels pain when she struggles. She is forced to bear Ling Hao''s second kiss.


    Every time, he was insulted without her consent.


    Asshole!


    After a kiss, Linghao''s anger slightly reduced, and once again pulled her back.


    Cheng Aifeng couldn''t keep up with his steps. She twisted her foot carelessly. She was so hurt that she cried and struggled to stop. Linghao heard her low voice and instinctively stopped. He saw her struggling to squat down. His eyes were deep. He didn''t talk but bent down to pick her up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Linghao still didn''t speak. He took her to a feldspar bench on the side of the road. After she sat down, he squatted down to check her feet.


    "It''s you who hurt me. I twisted my feet. I spoke. Ling Hao, did you get your head caught in the door? What are your nerves, I...... "


    Linghao gave her a cold look and Cheng Aifeng shut up. She was useless and was always bullied to death by him.


    "Is it painful?" Linghao asked her.


    "It must hurt."


    "So you can''t run around and take pictures."


    Cheng Aifeng:


    Can she kick it?


    He rubbed her sprained feet, and Ling Hao''s face softened a little, only a little. His inner anger was still zing. He would settle ounts with her after going back, and always took his words as wind in his ear.


    After destroying her photos, she was busy collecting them again.


    What makes him angry is that she and Zeng yuan are talking andughing.


    Hate to see and love each other.


    No, she doesn''t know love at all. She just likes beautiful men. When she sees beautiful men, she doesn''t even know her name.


    "Can you still go?"


    Cheng Aifeng tooted her mouth. "How can I get there? Do you mean it? You made me sprain, didn''t you? You give me my mother''s cell phone first. " He likes to smash other people''s mobile phones. Cheng Aifeng is anxious to get back to them.


    Ling Hao put Cheng''s mobile phone into his trouser pocket and said in a cold voice, "I will hand it to herter." By the way, I would like to remind his future mother-inw, her daughter, that he has decided not to arrange a blind date with Aifeng.


    After Muya returned to the door three times, he would fly back to city B to manage business, but this woman, he can''t rest assured!


    Ling Hao is thinking about whether to give Cheng Aifeng up.

 Chapter 1199

    <h4>Chapter 1199</h4>


    "Try and go?" Ling Hao holds Cheng Aifeng and wants to help her up.


    Cheng Aifeng climbs his hand and stands up. After she stands up, Ling Hao releases her hand and lets her go. Cheng Aifeng feels that he is too cruel. She sprained her foot because of his injury, and he lets her walk by herself.


    Er! She doesn''t walk by herself. She wants him to hold her?


    She feels ashamed to think that there are still several wives in Zeng''s family. If Ling Hao takes her back, she will feel embarrassed.


    "I can go myself." Cheng Aifeng took a few steps with pain.


    Ling Hao came over and held her arm. She said coldly, "I''ll hold you."


    Cheng Aifeng nced at him, Ling Hao pursed her lips, half whispered and apologized: "I''m sorry just now." She''s going to sprain. He did.


    "You were so fierce, so cruel!" Cheng Aifengined, "I just took a few photos of big brother Zeng. Why are you so angry? And how do you know I''m here? Did you use your family''s power to find it? "


    Ling Hao didn''t answer her.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak again, Cheng Aifeng gave him a little angry wring and scolded: "disgusting!"


    "I hate it. I wanted to provoke you at the beginning."


    "I don''t want to provoke you now, just please let me go, and don''t kiss me again. What do you mean by kissing me?"


    Ling Hao stops and looks down at her.


    "Why do you look at me like this?"


    Linghao smiled shallowly, and Cheng Aifeng scolded him: "when you get angry, when youugh, you just can''t understand. Linghao, can I ask you to stay away from me? I know I''m stupid. I can''t beat you in intelligence. You can do well and spare the little girl''s life. "


    Later, he continued to be his Er Jia Hao Shao, she continued to shoot her handsome boy, and then sold money.


    "You are stupid." Ling Hao raised his hand and pinched her face. "Stupid, hopelessly stupid, is the most stupid woman I have ever seen. Muya is smart. Although my sister is simple, she is not stupid. But you have a good appearance and don''t have a long brain. When you see a handsome man drooling, you shout "handsome man, I love you". But you don''t know how to love at all. Your saying "I love you" is too cheap to be worth a penny. "


    Cheng Aifeng ps open his hand that pinches her face, and is greatly hit by what he says, "I''m stupid, I''m not as smart as Muya, I''m not as good as Muya, so you like Muya, do you love her, right? I''m stupid. I can see that you''ve always loved Muya. "


    Ling Hao also admitted, "I used to be Amelia."


    Cheng Aifeng suddenly wants to cry. She doesn''t know why she wants to cry. He loves ya. She doesn''t know now. He admits. Why does she want to cry?


    Her inner changes can''t escape Linghao''s sharp eyes. He pinched her face again and found it very funny. "You look like you want to cry, do you hear me say you love Muya, so you feel sad and want to cry?"


    "Why do I feel sad? What do I feel sad about? When Zhong Yang and Muya get married, I''m not sad. I also sincerely wish them a precious girl all the time. Their family likes their daughter, so I will be Muya''s bridesmaid. If I feel sad, I will not be the bridesmaid. I like Zhong Yang so much. I''m not upset. Why am I upset when you like Muya? "


    Both sides of the face was pinched and pinched by him, and Cheng Aifeng angrily pped open his big hand again, scolding: "you are not allowed to pinch my face, it will hurt, you let me pinch to try whether it hurts?"


    "Be a Phoenix."


    "Why?"


    Cheng Aifeng responds fiercely.


    Ling Hao smiles, taps her pretty nose and asks her, "did you hear what I just said? I said I used to love Maya, that was before, not now. What''s more, I don''t call it impolite, but to increase our feelings and let us make some substantial progress. Why are you so stupid? Is my performance not obvious enough? What''s in your head? Sometimes I really want to knock it out and see if it''s water. "


    "You''ve got water in your head."


    Cheng Aifeng scolds, after savoring his words carefully, her heart rate elerates inexplicably, staring at him.


    What does he mean by that?


    Kissing her is not disrespectful, it''s increasing feelings, it''s substantive progress?


    Does he like her?


    "Ling Hao." Cheng Aifeng suddenly cried earnestly. After Ling Hao said "yes", she pointed to the forehead and asked Ling Hao, "are you normal here? Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    Ling Hao:


    He was toozy to exin, but he put her in his arms, pressed her face against his chest, and said a few words softly: "fool, follow me!"


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t like his ambiguous hug. She is a flower maniac, but she has no physical contact with other men. Linghao is the only one. It''s Linghao''s too bad. She''s not his match.


    After breaking away from his embrace, Cheng Aifeng frowned and asked, "with you? What do you mean? "


    "Be my woman."


    Cheng Aifeng is frightened. She steps back, arms around her chest nervously, and guards Ling Hao like a coyote. She says angrily, "do you want to take care of me? Ling Hao, I know your family is very rich. Even if you are not the heir of your family, you have a lot of private property. I don''tck money. I don''t need your support. "


    Be his woman!


    When he said this, he meant to take care of her and make her his lover.


    Ling Hao:


    He looked at her up and down on purpose, touched her chin, and said, "well, with your figure and appearance, I will not suffer from any loss to support you. Well, I will give you 100000 yuan of pocket money every month, and then I will buy you a house and a car. How about that?"


    "Linghao, don''t overdo it!"


    Ling Hao pulled her over with a smile, stooped to pick her up and went on, "I''ll go to tell your mother now that I want to take you back to city B for my whole life. In the past three years, you have been timid for the second time. Since you dare not take that step, let me hold you in my arms. "


    "Linghao......"


    "Fool, I said so much to tell you that the person I like now is you." Linghao is really in a bad mood when the goddess in her mind gets married. When Cheng Aifeng hung up his phone, he could not get in touch with Cheng Aifeng when he left Jinghao. He immediately used his power to search the city for Cheng Aifeng''s whereabouts.


    When he saw Cheng Aifeng and Zeng yuan talking andughing together, Ling Hao fully understood that Moya had be his past style, and he wanted to cherish the fool in front of him.


    Cheng Aifeng quickly touched Ling Hao''s forehead with her hands and said, "it must be a high fever. She''s confused, or she''s a ghost. Eh, there is no fever. That''s the ghost. Big Lord, hurry like aw and order, take it! "


    "Yes, I will ept you. No one can ept you except me."


    Cheng Aifeng leaned on Ling Hao''s shoulder and said sadly, "Ling Hao, it''s not true. I must be dreaming, or I have a hallucination. How can you like me? You always think I''m stupid, and you think I''m crazy about flowers. You love ya so much. You grew up together. We''ve only known each other for three years, and you''ve never had a good attitude towards me before. "

 Chapter 1200

    <h4>Chapter 1200</h4>


    Linghao, holding Cheng Aifeng, continues to walk forward, listening to the words that she bes frustrated because she doesn''t believe them. He smiles: "I have a lifetime to let you believe that what I say to you is true."


    Cheng Aifeng said he didn''t believe that he would love her, but enjoyed being held by him.


    When the two returned to Zeng''s house, they frightened thedies who were ying cards.


    "What''s wrong with Aifeng?" Thanks to her daughter''s fanaticism, Mrs. Cheng knows Linghao. Seeing Linghao holding her daughter, Mrs. Chenges around and asks about it. She also wants to help Cheng Aifeng to go down.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I just sprained my foot and couldn''t walk."


    Cheng Aifeng quickly exined.


    "Mr Ling?"


    "Love Feng, where is Zeng yuan? Didn''t you go out with Zeng yuan? " Zeng''s face is full of doubts. Even if Cheng Aifeng sprained her foot, her son Zeng yuan should have sent Cheng Aifeng back.


    Ling Hao doesn''t let go of Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng''s hands naturally continue to hug Ling Hao''s neck. The two seem to be close to each other. Mrs. Zeng has a stab in her heart when she looks at it. She thinks the good daughter-inw is going to fly.


    "Aunt Zeng, brother Zeng yuan is still outside. He asked us toe back first." Cheng Aifeng embarrassed to exin that when Ling Hao suddenly appeared, Zeng yuan didn''t help her at all.


    Once too Oh.


    Ling Hao doesn''t want to take care of Zeng Tai. He puts down Cheng Aifeng, but he holds Cheng Aifeng''s waist with one hand and lets her stand against him. He freezes one hand, takes out Cheng''s mobile phone, hands it back to Cheng''s wife, and says softly, "Auntie, this is your mobile phone. Give it back to you. Don''t lend it to Ai Feng to take pictures in disorder, I''m afraid that I will be furious one day I''ll miss and smash my aunt''s cell phone. "


    Cheng''s wife picks up the phone.


    "Auntie, if Aifeng has a boyfriend, I am her boyfriend. My family name is Ling and my single name is Hao. I think Auntie knows me too, so I won''t exin much. Now Aifeng sprained her foot. I''ll take her back to take some medicine. In addition, she rolled down the stairs yesterday. Although she was not in any way, she was also scratched. If she was injured, she should rest at home. Don''t go out and walk around. Another day when aunt is free, I''ll invite her to have dinner again. Goodbye, aunt. "


    Mrs. Cheng nods passively and watches Ling Hao pick up her daughter again and leave before her eyes.


    Linghao''s words make Cheng Aifeng blush. When shees out, she stares straight at Linghao''s handsome face and doesn''t speak. After a while, sheughs foolishly. After a while, she steps off her face again. She looks worried.


    On the way, two people saw Zeng yuan returning home.


    "Have you made up?"


    Zeng yuanughed and joked.


    Cheng Aifeng:


    Ling Hao said in a deep voice, "we haven''t fallen out. How can we talk to each other? Mr. Zeng, love Feng is mine!"


    Zeng Yuan said with a smile, "I''m a gentleman. A gentleman doesn''t rob others of their love."


    "Thank you!"


    Zeng Yuanchao and Ling Hao wave to Cheng Aifeng, so Cheng Aifeng releases his arm around Ling Hao''s neck and waves goodbye to Zeng yuan.


    Linghao''s car stopped at the ce where Cheng Aifeng took photos for Zeng yuan just now. He carefully put Cheng Aifeng on the car, then took a lot of bags from the back of the car and gave them to Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng asked iprehensibly, "what are these? The present you gave me? "


    "Cell phone, pay for it."


    Hearing this, Cheng Aifeng is ecstatic.


    He finally paid for her mobile phone.


    Cheng Aifeng''s excitementsted only a few minutes. When she saw all her mobile phones, she couldn''tugh. Instead, she was angry and asked Ling Hao who had already started the car: "Ling Hao, I promised to pay for 30 mobile phones. How did you pay for such mobile phones? What I want is Apple Mobile, Apple Mobile! "


    Linghao drove the car attentively, his head was not crooked for a moment, and calmly replied: "this is thirty mobile phones. I promised topensate you for thirty mobile phones, one is not many, one is not many. I didn''t promise the apple mobile phone you said, but I put an apple stickerbel on the back of each mobile phone. You should think they are all Apple mobile phones."


    Cheng Aifeng quickly looked at the back of the mobile phone. A red apple sticker was pasted there. It was used by kindergarten teachers to reward obedient children.


    "You''re cheating on me again."


    "I didn''t hurt you. It was your own misunderstanding. I didn''t say that I wouldpensate you for 30 Apple phones from the beginning to the end. These 30 mobile phones are very suitable for you. If you use these mobile phones, I promise I won''t hit you. " Thirty mobile phones suitable for the elderly can make calls and send messages, but they can''t take photos or surf the Inte. Their functions are very simple.


    Cheng Ai Feng has been unable to makeints about it.


    Looking at 30 masters, she understood that he didn''t let her take photos of handsome men with her mobile phone.


    Forget it, she can buy a new cell phone by herself. Don''t expect this man to give her a good cell phone in her life.


    "Fool."


    "You are a fool, don''t call me a fool." Cheng Aifeng is annoyed that he uses 30 masters to pit him and rebuts him politely.


    Ling Hao smiled, "love Feng."


    Cheng Aifeng''s angry words burst out: "if you have any words, say it. If you have Well, don''t let it go, or I''ll stink. "


    Ling Hao: " How are you, Miss Qianjin? Can you speak more politely? "


    "That''s how I speak. If you don''t like it, stay away from me. Come on, what do you want to tell me? Is it conscience discovery that I''m going to send 30 more apple phones? In that case, I will consider forgiving you. "


    She''s pissed off!


    I can''t believe I''m paying for her 30 master nes!


    "I''ll fly back to city B tomorrow afternoon."


    "Really, I''ll buy firecrackers first, and set them off when you fly."


    Linghao squinted at her, and then continued to look at the road ahead. He jokingly said, "I''m so cruel. I wish I could die."


    "Hum!"


    "I''ll take you home now, you clean up, and I''ll take you back to city B tomorrow." Linghao decides to take this Huachi back to B city, so that he can watch her, so that when he goes away, she will make trouble and take photos of handsome men everywhere.


    Cheng Aifeng refused even if she didn''t want to. "I''m not going. City B is your territory. I''m going. I''m sure there''s no good fruit to eat. In City T, you''ve managed me to death once. When you go to your territory, I''m not even worse."


    "As long as you don''t take pictures of men, I don''t care about you."


    He wants to talk with her about love, formal contact with her, make her his girlfriend, show her face in the upper ss society of city B, and let those women who think of Xiao leave. Ling Hao is the owner of famous grass.


    Cheng Aifeng: " What do I do when I like to shoot men? So, you''re still in charge of me. Why are you going back so soon? Busy? "


    Linghao smiled, "I''ve always been very busy. There are many things in thepany. My little brother can''t take over thepanypletely now, so I have to run for several years. This time I came back to attend Muya''s wedding. Muya wille back tomorrow. When shees back, I will go back. "


    Seeing the happiness of the woman he used to like with his own eyes, it''s time for him to let go and cherish his happiness.

 Chapter 1201

    <h4>Chapter 1201</h4>


    Let Ling Hao put down his business for three days and rush toe here just to attend her wedding, Muya. She didn''t wake up until now.


    Fortunately, her mother-inw watched her grow up. Even if she woke up tomorrow and went back to the door, Yang Xi would not say that she was only Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang is like a hungry wolf. On the wedding night and the next day after the wedding, Moya is struggling in the love he weaves, and floating in the love sea. Until now, she wakes up slowly. After opening her eyes, she moves, and feels a little soft. She can''t help but scold Zhong Yang in her heart.


    Didn''t he just have to wait three more years to get it back in a day?


    "Wife, wake up."


    Zhong Yang''s handsome face reached Muya. "I''ve been waiting here for you to wake up for a long time. I''m afraid you''ll be hungry when you wake up. I''ve cooked something you like to eat and waited for you to get up to eat. But you''ve slept longer and the food has been hot for several times."


    Muya''s hand stretched out from under the quilt, gave him a severe wring on his arm, and said angrily, "it''s not your fault that I will sleep for such a long time."


    Zhongyang spoiled and apologetically picked her up together with the quilt, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, my wife, I''m presumptuous. I''ll pay attention and control myself in the future."


    He knew her when he was three or four years old. He said he could wait for her for more than 20 years.


    Once the beauty was in her arms, he was really like a hungry wolf. He wished he could fill his hungry stomach quickly.


    "What time is it now?"


    "But it''s only four or five. It''s not dark."


    Moya cried, "evening?" Then she twisted her arm again. "I just married, but I didn''t get up until the evening. What do my parents think of me? What do your rtives think of me?"


    Zhong Yang kissed her face with a smile. "Whatever they think of you, you don''t have to live with them. You live with me. As for my parents, they can''t say anything more. My mother has stewed and mended Soup for you. Do you want to get up and drink it? If you don''t get up, I''ll go and drink the tonic. "


    Muya was so embarrassed that she didn''t get up until the evening after her wedding. She was in the mood to be in love with Zhong Yang. She hurriedly cleaned up and went downstairs with Zhong Yang to see her father-inw. Fortunately, the two families have a deep friendship, and the husband and wife have known each other since childhood. Her father-inw treats her like a daughter. If she changes to someone else to be her mother-inw, even if she is the miss of the Mu family, others will think she is not good.


    In ancient times, the newly married should get up early the next day to offer tea to their family members.


    Yang Xi and his wife are sitting on the sofa in the hall. From time to time, Yang Xi looks up to the stairs, while Zhong Fu calmly looks at the newspaper and asionally says something about Yang Xi.


    Finally saw the son daughter-inw downstairs, Yang Xi stood up to meet the past, Moya a bit embarrassed to call Yang Xi a mother.


    "Well, you''ve changed your tune. I''ve long wanted to hear you call me mom. Hungry, mom stewed some soup for you. It''s still hot now. Go wash your hands and mom will bring it out for you. " Yang Xi said as she pushed Zhong Yang away from Muya. She took Muya''s arm and went to wash her hands.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw are close and warm. That''s a good thing for a son.


    But Zhong Yang had an illusion that his mother was robbing his wife.


    Yang Xi has only two sons. She has no daughter. When Muya was a child, she was smart and lovely. She was loved by everyone. Yang Xi had long envied Muya. Now when Muya married her eldest son and became her daughter-inw, she was her daughter.


    She doesn''t hurt Moya who does?


    "Mom, Moya hasn''t eaten in a day. Let her eat something light first." Zhong Yang shouted at the back of his mother-inw and daughter-inw.


    Yang Xi didn''t return her head, but the usation was thrown back: "you still know that Moya hasn''t eaten in a day, do you have someone else''s husband like this? Keep your wife hungry. Go, think about it, and reflect on how to be a good husband. " Finally, Yang Xi said to Moya, "Moya, don''t deal with Zhong Yang in the future. That guy is not qualified as a husband."


    Moya:


    Zhong Yang:


    Zhong Yang went to his father and sat down. He touched his father and said, "Dad, you don''t care about your wife. She robbed my wife and said bad things about me in front of my wife. She destroyed me and dragged me back."


    Father Zhong put down his newspaperzily and replied, "but I think my wife is right. Don''t say that my wife robbed your wife. Didn''t you see that the person sitting next to me was you? Where''s my wife? Apany your wife, so who is robbing whose wife is still unknown. "


    Zhong Yang chuckled and reclinedfortably on the back of the sofa. "It seems that I really want to think about it, reflect on it, and learn how to be a good husband by taking your father as an example."


    "It''s time for you to learn, son. Congrattions on your new husband."


    Zhong Yang politely shook hands with his father. "Thank you, Dad. Do you have any red envelopes?"


    Father Zhong took out a few red envelopes from his coat pocket. Two of them were the biggest. He gave the youngest one to Zhong Yang and said, "I didn''t finish the assignment yesterday. No, I''ll give you a reward."


    Zhong Yang epted the red bag that his father gave him with a smile.


    "After that, treat Muya well. Don''t think she''s married. If she''s your woman, you can have no scruples. Just like before marriage, you should continue to love her, love her and pet her. Women are born to be loved by our men. Wives are born to be waited on by queens in their marriage. " Father Zhong teaches the first son of a husband with great care.


    Zhong Yang smiled, "Dad, I will love Muya as before, I love her as life."


    Father Zhong believes this.


    No son is like a father.


    Zhong Yang was named T city "well,e on, upgrade earlier."


    "Upgrade?"


    "You must be a father when you are a husband? Being a father is not upgrading. The first one gave birth to a pair of twins for your mother and me. The second one doesn''t matter. We have granddaughters, but there are few daughters in Mu''s family. You and Mu Ya should have more daughters. If Mu''s family wants one, Ning''s family maye to rob it. Your mother and I want two. Zhong Yang,e on! "


    Zhong Yang can''tugh or cry.


    When he and Muya were newly married, his father discussed how to let him have several daughters. Besides, no matter how many daughters he and Muya had, they were both husband and wife''s. no matter whether they were Mujia or Ningjia, they could not separate their daughters.


    "Dad, why didn''t you cheer up? You should have some younger sisters for me."


    Father Zhong''s helpless face, spread his hands, "Dad is a man, can''t give birth, your mother is afraid of giving birth to a son, and refuses to pursue the third child, what can I do?"


    Zhong Yang:


    He got up from the sofa and left one sentence: "Dad, I''ll go in and eat with Moya. You can keep reading your newspaper."


    Father Zhongughs, "go."


    Finally, he said nothing about his son, and ran away. In the past, he was not his son''s opponent.

 Chapter 1202

    <h4>Chapter 1202</h4>


    On the day of Muya''s three homing, a lot of people came to Muya''s house. Er Xiaofeng didn''t attend Muya''s wedding. On the day of Muya''s three homing, Bill Donghao arrived at Muya''s house early.


    "Aunt Zhang."


    When Er Xiaofeng got out of the car, before anyone came into the room, he opened his throat and shouted.


    Zhang Xiao is busy in the room. When he hears his voice, he smiles and says to Xu Yingying, "my little brother is very early today." Then she wanted to go out and was pulled by Mochen. She looked at Mochen with her eyebrows raised. Mochen looked serious. "Wife, you are busy. That kid doesn''t need you to pick it up. I''ll go."


    Zhang Xiao wanted to say what was pulled back by Xu Yingying. After Mu Chen went out, Xu Yingying said with a smile: "how can I feel that Mu Chen''s father and son are too defensive. Little brother is still a child. As long as he hears little brother''s voice, or erdonghao''s voice, his whole body hair can stand up. "


    "A man of decades is not ashamed." Zhang Xiao is helpless about his man''s jealous nature. When he was young, he had a famous vinegar barrel. Now his daughter is married, and she is still so domineering.


    It''s hard to change.


    Mu Chen blocks Er Xiaofeng at the door of the house. Both sides of Er Xiaofeng are full of gifts. Seeing Mu uncle blocking his way, his handsome face is engraved with a smile, "Mu uncle, OK."


    Mu Chen looked up and down at him, then nced at the present in his hand, and asked with a smile: "little brother, are you alone? What about your dad? Sorry toe, or two days ago by the love of our husband and wife beat, internal injury to now? "


    Er Xiaofeng pulls his face. Uncle Mu and his father have been fighting all their lives. Now everyone''s children are older. Whether they meet or not, both sides like to satirize each other. The advantage of Mu Chen is that he has Zhang Xiao and he has a love crystal Mu Zhang with Zhang Xiaosheng.


    Er Donghao is always at a disadvantage because of his love, but asionally he can make Mu Chen''s teeth soft and helpless.


    "Uncle mu, my father and they are on the way. I''ll drive faster, so I''ll get there first. Besides, my father has no internal injury. He''s had a good time these two days. asionally, he will talk to Aunt Zhang on the phone, send messages and chat with wechat. "


    Mu Chen''s eyes suddenly sink down, er Dong Hao harasses his wife!


    Er Xiaofeng Snickers in his heart. In fact, his father and Aunt Zhang contact each other, that is to say, the daily greetings are that uncle Mu''s heart is too small. On the surface, er Xiaofeng asked Mu Chen pleasantly, "Uncle mu, can I go in? My sister Muya ising back soon. I haven''t seen her for a few days. I miss her so much. "


    "Mu Chen hums:" a moment you say in front of Zhong Yang like this, assure him to be able to be extremely excellent to you


    "Brother Zhong Yang is very good to me, and sister Muya, who is the best sister in the world."


    "What''s your sister Muya? That''s my daughter. She doesn''t have a half wool rtionship with you. Be careful not to be beaten by them."


    Er Xiaofeng smiled happily. "Yes, it''s the daughter of Uncle mu. I didn''t say that sister Muya is not your daughter. Brother muzhang, they won''t beat me in groups, they will only love me in groups. "


    Muchen: " Stinky boy, when did you learn to be slick? It''s more powerful than your father. Besides, I''m not an old man. Your father is an old man. "


    "Yes, yes, uncle Mu is not an old man. My father is a few years younger than you, not to mention an old man."


    "Dad, is my sister back?" When muzhang came out, he saw erxiaofeng who was blocked by his father. He punched erxiaofeng and said with a smile, "Stinky boy, where did you go on my sister''s wedding day? What''s the hurry for you to attend my sister''s wedding?"


    In the process ofughing and scolding, he took the gift from Er Xiaofeng''s hand, took Er Xiaofeng to the inside, and said: "every time Ie here, I always pack small bags. Why are you so polite? It''s not muzhang''sughing." my father is just like that. He and my mother are kind and loving, but your father''s existence is also a thorn in his heart. As long as he thinks of your father, he is still there I''ll be nervous if I look at my mother, and then I''ll be angry with you. "


    Er Xiaofeng also smiles.


    The feelings of the older generation are clear, but they do not affect the interaction of the younger generation.


    Er Xiaofeng came here early. In fact, one more thing is to know what Xu Yingying thinks about Lin Yao''s illness. So after entering the house, when he saw Xu Yingying, he circled around Xu Yingying. Aunt Xu was long and aunt Xu was short, which made Muyi unbearable. He thought that his wife was dozens of years old, and she was so charming that even the little fresh meat could be fascinated.


    Xu Yingying is bewildered by Er Xiaofeng''s ttery, and takes a moment to ask him: "little brother, if you have anything to say to Aunt Xu, you don''t need to circle around me. Didn''t you notice that your uncle Muyi wants to blow you out?"


    Erxiaofeng looks at Muyi quickly, and Muyi stares at him severely. He smiles and touches his nose, and makes an embarrassed move towards Muyi.


    "Little brother, do you want to ask that child about the operation?"


    Xu Yingying is asking for leave these two days, but her son has told her about Lin''s brother-inw and brought back Lin Yao''s medical record for her to read. Her opinion is the same as that of her son, which is to take surgical treatment. As for the sess rate of the operation, she has to do a detailed examination for Chu Yao after going to work, and then confirm it. To be sure, she gives the sess rate Must be higher than mohao.


    Er Xiaofeng smiled: "brother Hao told aunt Xu."


    Xu Yingying said, "yes, I told you yesterday. Your uncle Muyi didn''t let me go to work yesterday. Today, Muya returns. I''ll go to work tomorrow. Let''s talk about the child tomorrow. Now that the child is in the hospital, there won''t be any idents for the time being, and you don''t need to be too nervous. I didn''t go to the hospital, but I was angry with my colleagues in the hospital. They will take special care of the child. "


    Lin''s mother died under the wheel of Er Xiaofeng''s car, but her son would get new life because of her help.


    "Thank you aunt Xu."


    Xu Yingying smiled, "that''s our doctor''s job. Even if you don''t find us, we will treat that child." She looked at Er Xiaofeng deeply again and said with some meaning: "I hope you can keep your kindness in the future."


    Er Xiaofeng immediately looked serious and promised earnestly, "Auntie Xu, no matter what my identity is in the future, I will never do anything harmful."


    "Aunt Xu believes you! Go and y. "


    Er Xiaofeng: It''s like a child.


    In the eyes of Mu family, er Xiaofeng is a child who has not grown up.

 Chapter 1203

    <h4>Chapter 1203</h4>


    At the same time in the hospital, Lin Yao sat on the bed with his knees crossed and yed with his building blocks, which was given to him by his brother er.


    Lin Yi sits in a daze. Er Xiaofeng doesn''te today. I don''t know if she can ask for help. Can he help her.


    "Sister, when will mome to see me? I want to tell my mother that my brother has sent me blocks. " Lin Yao asked his elder sister how many times a day he would ask her when she woulde to see him.


    Lin Yi returns to his mind and answers, "Xiao Yao, my sister told you that my mother is very busy because she has paid the boss in advance, so she has to work hard. Don''t ask every day. My mother wille to see you when she is free."


    Lin Yao just didn''t understand. He said, "sister, if mom is busy, won''t she get off work? She cane to see me after work. She used toe here as soon as she got off work. Sister, I really miss my mother. "


    She wants to.


    Lin Yi is crying in her heart. Her mother has left the world, but she dare not let her brother know, for fear that it will stimte him.


    Er Xiaofeng told her that she would arrange an operation for her brother in these days.


    In my brother''s heart, er Xiaofeng is a very good-looking and good-looking brother. If I let my brother know that it was Er Xiaofeng who killed his mother, would he be disappointed? Sorry?


    "Xiaoyao is obedient. Stop making trouble. Mum is busy. Maybe mum is busy going to work part-time. It''s difficult in our family. If mum doesn''t work part-time, she can''t earn money to help you pay the medical expenses. You will have an operation in a few days. Mum is doing it for you to make money."


    Lin Yi endured the pain and coaxed his younger brother not to ask about his mother several times a day.


    Every time her brother asked her mother why she didn''te, she wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry in front of her brother.


    "Oh, I won''t ask, sister, do I really need to have an operation? Can mom make money to operate on me? After the operation, can I live to grow up? " Lin Yao is only seven years old, but he also understands his illness and knows how to get medical treatment. He may not live to adulthood.


    He didn''t want to die.


    He wants to grow up, he wants to be healthy, he wants to have a healthy heart like others, can go to school, can jump.


    When he grows up, he can make money to help his mother reduce the burden of the family, and then help his sister to do cornea surgery, so that she can see the dawn again.


    "Xiaoyao." Lin Yi touched his brother''s hand, held it, andforted him with a smile: "as long as you have an operation, you will grow up healthy and safe. The money for the operation is earned by my mother''s working and borrowing. My sister also borrowed it from Mr. er. After your operation is sessfully recovered and discharged, my sister will go to work and return the money to Mr. er. "


    "Sister, can you find a job?" Lin Yao doesn''t want to crack down on her sister. She''s in such a special situation that she can''t see. What kind of job can she find when she goes out?


    Lin Yi still smiled: "as long as my sister goes out to look for it, I''m sure she can find it. Xiao Yao, don''t worry about it. Don''t ask any more questions. You are ying with building blocks here. Elder sister, go out for a while. "


    Lin Yao nodded. He helped his elder sister to get a blind crutch and put it into her. He got out of bed and helped her out of the ward. Under Lin Yi''s repeated urging, he went back to the ward.


    Make sure that my brother returns to the room to rest obediently. Lin Yicai turns around and walks towards the elevator entrance. When he turns around, his tears can''t stop falling.


    Walking to the elevator entrance, Lin Yi wiped away his tears, fumbled for the switch button of the elevator, pressed the key to go downstairs and waited quietly for the elevator door to open.


    Soon after, her side sounded footsteps, is from the right, footsteps sound steady and powerful. Soon, the man came to her side, should also be downstairs, Lin Yi noticed that the other side was staring at her directly.


    Lin Yi subconsciously clenched the crutch in his hand.


    "Dad, what''s this sister doing with a stick in her hand?"


    The clear and tender children''s voice sounded.


    The man who stared at Lin Yi still held a three or four-year-old boy in his hand. The boy''s appearance was somewhat simr to Lin Yao''s, but he was more beautiful than Lin Yao''s, because Lin Yao was poor in body, severely malnourished, thin and weak.


    The little boy who is held by the man is white and clean. The clothes on his body are made of excellent materials. A little fat makes him look more lovely.


    "It''s a blind crutch. My sister can''t see it." The man exined in a low voice.


    Lin Yi hears his voice, and feels familiar, like the voice of his father in his memory.


    "Dad, sister has eyes. Why can''t she see?"


    The child is young and not sensible. He just feels curious. This elder sister has eyes. Why can''t those who have eyes see?


    "Don''t ask so many questions, Xiao Bao. It''s sad that you can''t see her. If you always ask this and that, she will be more sad." Man''s voice is still very low, it seems to be deliberately lowered.


    Lin Yi thinks that his voice is really like his father''s. when his father left, she was 12 years old. She can remember his voice. Why does the man who looks at her talk so much like his father? Is it her father?


    "Dad, didn''t you just ask if you didn''t understand?" The little boy was said by his father. He seemed a little aggrieved and tooted his mouth.


    Lin Yi''s heart keeps falling. If this man is her father, where does his father have a son? Isn''t her and Xiaoyao the only children of the father?


    "Sir, I hear your voice very well. Have we met? Excuse me, are you


    Lin Yi opens his mouth tentatively.


    The other party smiled apologetically and said apologetically, "little girl, you may have heard me wrong. We haven''t met. I''m sorry just now. My son is young and ignorant. If his words hurt you just now, please forgive me. "


    Call her a little girl?


    It''s not her dad!


    If it''s her father, I can''t be indifferent to her. But why do you talk like that?


    "Little girl, the elevator door is open. Are you going downstairs?"


    "Yes, thank you." The other side denied meeting her, and Lin Yi couldn''t confirm whether the man who spoke like her father was her father, so she had to follow her. She also deliberately went astray, trying to see if the man would pull her. Unexpectedly, the other side just reminded her that she had gone wrong, and didn''t pull her.


    There may be no one else in the elevator. Lin Yi''s heart is upied by this familiar voice. She can''t feel the surrounding environment peacefully. She only knows that she is with the father and son.


    "Little girl, you can''t see. How can you be alone, your family? They can rest assured that you will walk around alone? "


    Lin Yi replied directly, "my mother is dead, my brother is ill, and my father is gone."

 Chapter 1204

    <h4>Chapter 1204</h4>


    The man was silent for less than a minute and apologized to Lin Yi: "little girl, I''m sorry, I don''t know, so be careful yourself."


    Lin Yi stops talking.


    From his words, I can''t hear any ups and downs. If it was her father, he couldn''t have no ups and downs at all. Is it because she is too worried.


    When the elevator reaches the first floor, the man reminds Lin Yi, "little girl, when the first floor arrives, the elevator door is open. I''ll press the switch for you first, and you can go out."


    Lin Yi returned to his senses and thanked him calmly: "thank you, sir. I''m not going out. Please press the sixth floor for me."


    "Good."


    The man helped Lin Yi to press 6 on the number key, and then he took the little boy out of the elevator. The child still looked at Lin Yi and said, "goodbye, sister."


    The elevator door is closed.


    Linyi could not see them or hear their voices.


    If she could see it, she would find that the man was holding the little boy''s hands tightly.


    The man walked out with the child in his arms. A woman in her twenties and threes came in a hurry. She was very ordinary and short, about one meter and five. She was thin and wore high-heeled shoes, which made her a little higher than the actual height. She was a professional suit with ear length short hair. She was smart and capable. She should be a white-cor worker in the workce, with an LV bag in her hand, When she saw her father and son, she ran over quickly, reached out and held the child from the man''s arms, and asked the man, "Lin Dong, is Xiaobao OK?"


    Lin Dong touched Xiao Bao''s face andforted the woman: "it''s a little low fever. The doctor prescribed some medicine. Why are you here? Isn''t there a meeting? "


    "Just after the meeting, I saw you holding Xiaobao out in a hurry through the mobile video, and I guessed that Xiaobao must be ufortable. When I called the nanny and asked about Xiaobao''s fever, I hurried here. Did you hear that I called you?"


    Lin Dong felt his mobile phone and looked at it. There were two missed calls. He smiled at the woman and exined, "Yu Li, I''m sorry, I didn''t hear the phone ring." It''s estimated that after seeing Lin Yi, his attention was focused on Lin Yi, so he didn''t hear his wife''s call.


    "Xiaobao is fine. Let''s go back."


    Yu Li didn''t me Lin Dong too much for not answering her phone. She turned to the outside with Xiao Bao in her arms.


    Lin Dong looks around at the direction of the elevator and finally follows Yu Li.


    Yu Li drives an Audi while Lin Dong drives a Buick.


    "Lin Dong, I have to go back to thepany. You take Xiaobao back first. We will go out for dinner in the evening so that the nanny doesn''t have to cook our dinner." Yu Li stops in front of her car. When Lin Donges near, she hands Xiao Bao to Lin Dong and asks him to take his son home.


    Lin Dong took over his son with a smile. "OK, I''ll take Xiaobao home. Hurry up, don''t be too tired."


    "I will, as long as you and Xiaobao are good and all around me, I''m tired and all right." Yu Li kissed her son and gave Lin Dong a hug. She got on her car and drove away.


    Lin Dong stood there and watched her go.


    "Dad, shall we go home?" Xiao Bao asked with one hand around Lin Dong''s neck.


    Lin Dong hum, holding his son to find his own car, opened the door and put his son in the car and put him on the children''s chair, telling him to sit well. After closing the door in the back seat, he looked again at theprehensive medical building and for several minutes at the sixth floor.


    The car''s small treasure see father for a long time do not get on, both sides of the small hand pped the window, mouth called Dad.


    Lin Dong looks back at the sixth floor, gets on the car, and Xiaobao asks him curiously, "what''s dad looking at?"


    "No." Lin Dong replies to his son''s question while wearing his seat belt. "Dad saw an acquaintance, but he didn''t know him when he looked at him carefully."


    Xiaobao is so sensible that he quickly remembers the big sister who can''t be seen. After driving in Lindong, he continues to ask: "Dad, why can''t that sister see? She has eyes like Xiaobao. Xiaobao can see it. Why can''t she see it? "


    Xiaobao is less than four years old. At this age, when he is active and curious, he should meet the blind for the first time, so he is curious about Lin Yi.


    Lin Dong held the steering wheel tightly, but with a smile on his face, exined: "because that elder sister had a serious illness, after the illness was cured, her eyes could not be seen. Xiao Bao will be obedientter. If you are ill, you should take medicine ording to the nanny''s aunt, so that you can recover your health. "


    "Oh, Xiaobao must have something to eat. Xiaobao doesn''t want to be invisible."


    Xiao Bao is too young to find the problem in Lin Dong''s words. For example, how does dad know that his elder sister has been seriously ill?


    Lin Yi didn''t hear me wrong. Lin Dong is her own father.


    It''s just, what about her father? Lin Dong has left his wife and son to climb high.


    Lin Dong and Lin Yi''s mother used to be affectionate. After Lin Yi was born, the husband and wife loved their daughter very much, not because they were daughters. But they are in the countryside. Lin Dong''s parents value boys over girls, and Lin Dong is the only child. After Lin''s mother gave birth to Lin Yi, her father-inw often showed her face, especially when Lin''s mother didn''t have a second child for a long time.


    When Lin Yi was ten years old, she had a serious illness. Lin Dong and his wife devoted all their efforts to help her daughter treat the illness. Lin Yi''s life was to pick it up. After the illness, her vision became worse and worse, and she eventually became blind. In the same year, Lin Mu did not know how many doctors she had seen and how many drugs she had taken to recuperate her pregnancy. In the second year, she gave birth to Lin Yao.


    Finally, she gave birth to a son. Her father-inw had a better attitude towards Lin Mu. She regarded Lin Yao as a pearl in her eyes and was particrly good to Lin Yao. She disliked Lin Yi, who became blind. But that was before Lin Yao was found suffering from heart disease. Later, Lin Yao was found suffering from heart disease, and Lin Dong''s parents turned pale.


    It''s hard for a small family that is not rich to cure their children. Lin Dong''s parents began to dislike Lin Dong''s mother and three children. They talked to Lin Dong privately, advised him to divorce Lin Dong and his mother, and then remarried a son to inherit the incense of Lin family.


    They have given up Lin Yao, the eldest grandson.


    Because there is no money for treatment, they also think it''s not good. Besides, Lin Yi is still blind. They think it''s their daughter-inw''s life that is too cheap, which has affected their son.


    Lin Dong was also under pressure from his family. With the help of his parents, he told his wife that he would go to T city to work and earn money for his son''s treatment. He would note back once his wife left. He didn''t contact his family at all, but he only contacted his parents. His wife didn''t give her any information.


    Knowing that Lin Dong has found a job and is especially appreciated by the older female boss, Lin''s parents drive Lin Mu out of the house. Lin Mu also wants to find her husband, so she brings her children to T city. It''s so big that she can''t find her husband easily?

 Chapter 1205

    <h4>Chapter 1205</h4>


    Over the years, Lin Mu had a hard time in T City, and finally died under the wheel of Er Xiaofeng. However, Lin Dong is with Yu Li, his older female boss. The two don''t get a marriage certificate, because Lin Dong and his ex-wife didn''t go through the divorce formalities. Yu Li also knows that he has a wife and children in the countryside, but she fell in love with Lin Dong and ignored it.


    Yu Li looks ordinary. Even if she has a little family background, it''s hard to find the right one. She can see it. Others can''t see her. She can see it. Lin Dong is tall. Although shees from the countryside, she''s somewhat handsome. In addition, he is reliable in his work. Yu Li remembers him as soon as she sees him. After two people know each other for a year, they break through the rtionship between the boss and the boss The rtionship between workers has be a rtionship of cohabitation.


    When Yu Li was thirty-nine, she was pregnant and gave birth to Xiaobao when she was forty. With Xiaobao, Yu Li wanted to get a marriage certificate from Lin Dong. Because Lin''s mother left the Lin family with her children and couldn''t find them, Lin Dong couldn''t go through the divorce formalities with his wife. The two had to live like this for a while.


    Lin Dong didn''t expect that he and Yu Li asked the detective agency to help them inquire about their wife''s whereabouts. They couldn''t find her for such a long time. Today, they ran into Lin Yi, his daughter who once held her hand in pain.


    Lin Yao, his eldest son with heart disease, is still alive, but he doesn''t know how long he will live. For so many years, he only thinks of his wife and children asionally. Everything Yu Li has given him has made him used to the rich life now, and he doesn''t want to go back to the past.


    The wife is dead.


    This surprised Lin Dong.


    No wonder he asked someone to find his wife, but he was dead.


    When his wife died, he didn''t have to go through any divorce procedures. As long as he got his wife''s death certificate, he was free and could go through the marriage procedures with Yu Li.


    Lin Yi never dreamed that her father had be someone else''s husband. Seeing her with his own eyes, his father could be indifferent and know that her mother was dead. What his father thought was that he could get back to freedom and marry someone else.


    Lin Yao is now in hospital, waiting for an operation to save his life, while Lin Dong is hurting another son, regardless of Lin Yao, who is also his own son.


    Take the elevator back to the sixth floor of Linyi, she fumbled out of the elevator, did not immediately return to the ward, but hide in the corner, back to others secretly cry.


    The familiar voice reminded her of her father, and she hated that she could not see it. She could not confirm whether the familiar voice was her father or not.


    When her mother died, her life and death were uncertain. The missing father was thest hope of the two brothers and sisters. She often imagined that one day, she and her brother would meet their father in the street, and then the family would be reunited.


    After all, fantasy is fantasy. She is eighteen years old, and that dream has been realized for several years. Now, the mother was killed, even if she saw her father, they could not reunite.


    The little brother is asking her mother every day. She dare not tell her brother that her mother''s ashes are under his bed


    Lin Yi''s tears fell more and more fiercely.


    "Lin Yi, how do you hide here? Do you know that you scared me? Tell Lingbo what you need. He will buy it for you. Don''t walk around. Lingbo is just going out to buy something. When hees back, he will not see you... "


    Lingbo received a phone call, said Lin Yi is gone, in the Mu''s ER Xiaofeng had to rush to the hospital. When he came, sister Moya and brother Zhong Yang had just returned to Moya''s house, but he only called sister Moya in a hurry and left.


    Lin Yao is in a hurry.


    Elder sister went out for so long and didn''te back. He was going to cry. He med himself for not letting her go out. What if she couldn''t see? What if she was abducted by the bad guys? His mother told him that he was his sister''s eye, and he was responsible for guiding her and not letting her go around by herself.


    Er Xiaofeng looks for a while, but Lin Yi is hiding in the corner.


    He angrily came over and turned Lin Yi''s body. What he saw was Lin Yi''s tearful face. He froze, then became a little confused and asked her, "what''s wrong with you, Lin Yi? What are you crying for? Worried about your brother''s operation? I asked aunt Xu. She said that the sess rate of the operation is about 70%. With her, your brother will be able to recover. Hey, don''t cry, hello... "


    Lin Yi suddenly plunges into ER Xiaofeng''s arms. Her crutches fall to the ground. Her thin hands tightly grasp Er Xiaofeng''s clothes and cry in her arms.


    She''s really sad. She wants to find a shoulder to lean on.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to push her away. Although he is twenty years old, there are many girls running after him. In fact, he is very pure. The first time he touched the girl''s hand, he touched Lin Yi. That''s to take her away and avoid her falling.


    Now Lin Yi bursts into his arms and cries. He looks very cramped. His handsome face is dyed with a red halo. It''s not right to push Lin Yi away. It''s not right to hug her. Lin Yi''s crying makes his mind even more confused. What''s wrong with her?


    Can you stop crying first.


    Really, who will tell him, is this woman made of water?


    The women around him are very strong and rarely cry.


    Linyi changed his perception of women.


    The women around Er Xiaofeng are all proud women, but Lin Yi is the one who struggles at the bottom of the society.


    "Lin Yi, don''t cry. What''s the matter?" Er Xiaofeng finally patted Lin Yi on the back with his hand and asked her in a soft voice, "you tell me, I can help you out, I will help you out."


    Linyi did not answer him.


    After crying for a while, she left erxiaofeng''s arms and wiped her tears and snivels with her sleeves. Erxiaofeng stopped her and said, "I have paper towels. I''ve started to take them myself. Wait, I''ll give them to you."


    As he said this, er Xiaofeng took out a package of paper towels from his trouser pocket, opened them and took out several of them and handed them to Lin Yi. Lin Yi took the paper towels, which were fragrant. She wiped her tears and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. er. I don''t know if I have soiled your clothes. If so, I''m sorry. "


    Er Xiaofeng looked down at his suit coat. It was a bit tearful. He wiped it with a paper towel and said, "it''s OK. I can wipe it myself." Seeing Lin Yi still holding the tissue, he reached out to help Lin Yi get the dirty tissue. "I''ll help you throw it into the trash can."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi is embarrassed and grateful.


    The man was the enemy of his mother. When she heard him scolding her, she burst into his arms and cried. Lin Yi is veryplex to ER Xiaofeng, but she knows that this man is not bad in nature and has responsibilities, at least not because of her initial resentment and usation.

 Chapter 1206

    <h4>Chapter 1206</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng threw the tissue and went back to Lin Yi''s ce. He asked Lin Yi with concern, "can you tell me why you are crying here?"


    Lin Yi looks at him. Although she knows that she can''t see him, er Xiaofeng still thinks that she looks at him very seriously. When she looks at him like this, his handsome face turns red again. Fortunately, she can''t see him, otherwise, er Xiaofeng dare not face her.


    It is estimated that Lin Yigang just burst into his arms and cried bitterly, which made Er Xiaofeng blush easily when facing her now. She took him as a backer, so dependent on him, she seemed so helpless, he inexplicably gave birth to heartache.


    "Mr. Er, I......"


    Seeing that she was a little hesitant, er Xiaofeng smiled and said, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I don''t ask. But don''t walk around like this in the future, it will frighten people. How long have you been out? "


    "I don''t know." Lin Yi lowered his eyes apologetically. "Mr. Er, I''m really sorry for the uneasiness I''ve brought you. I just want to vent. I didn''t expect that it would bring you so much trouble, but also scare Xiaoyao. By the way, Xiaoyao, I''ll go back to the ward first, so that Xiaoyao won''t worry about it. He has a bad heart and will be scared."


    Lin Yi wants to go. The crutch in her hand falls on the ground. She squats down to try to find it. Er Xiaofeng has picked it up for her, pulled her up, and stuffed it into her. "Go, I''ll take you back to the ward."


    "Mr. Er, I can go by myself."


    Lin Yi insists on going by himself.


    Er Xiaofeng said, "I cried so hard just now, and now I''m so stubborn. You''re being taken care of like this."


    Lin Yi: " I was just out of control. Xiaoyao would ask me several times a day why my mother didn''te to see him. I was so overwhelmed by his questions that I wanted to escape and breathe. Then I heard a very familiar voice at the elevator entrance, like my father''s, but when he faced me, there was no fluctuation in the voice. He still held a small child, who was called his father. "


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t answer, waiting for her to say.


    "When my father left, I was twelve years old, and Xiaoyao was one year old. Xiaoyao has no impression on my father, but I have impression. I can''t forget my father''s voice, but he Mr. Er, I think that if he is my father, he has be someone else''s father, I feel sad. My mother is dead, and my father is the best hope for Xiaoyao and me. Although we haven''t found him for several years, our brothers and sisters still have delusions. Now that the delusions are broken, I''m sad. "


    "So you hide and cry?" erxiaofeng said softly


    Looking at her, er Xiaofeng asked her, "do you want to find your father? I can help you find him. Just give your father''s name, age and appearance, and I can help you find him. "


    Lin Yi is suddenly silent.


    She was afraid.


    If the father really bes someone else''s father, how should she and her brother face it?


    But if she doesn''t find it, she doesn''t want to. Even if her father became someone else''s father, she would also like to know why her father wanted to be so desperate. It was six years since he left. For six years, she ignored them. If money didn''te back, people wouldn''te back. Was the love between husband and wife and the love between father and daughter false?


    "His name is Lin Dong. My mother says Xiao Yao is like my father. It''s forty-five this year."


    Lin Yi simply replied that it was enough for ER Xiaofeng.


    "Well, I''ll get someone to help you find your father." Er Xiaofeng also wants to know whether her father abandoned his wife and son or had an ident. No one knows why he didn''t fulfill his responsibilities as a husband and father.


    His father has no feelings for his mother. He has done his duty as a father.


    Er Xiaofeng sent Lin Yi back to the ward. As soon as Lin Yao saw her sister, he rushed to hold Lin Yi tightly and said, "sister, where have you been for so long? I''m scared to death."


    "Elder sister is OK. Elder sister can take care of herself. She can take care of Xiaoyao in the future. Don''t worry about Xiaoyao." Lin Yiforts his brother.


    Er Xiaofeng quietly took a picture of Lin Yao with his mobile phone, intending to take Lin Yao as the version for finding someone.


    Remember that Moya came back today. Er Xiaofeng didn''t stay in the hospital for long. He told Ling Bo to take good care of Lin Yi''s brother and sister. He hurried back to Moya''s house.


    He was afraid that Moya would leave. On the way, he called Moya first and asked Moya to wait for him.


    Moya said with a smile on the phone, "brother Zhong Yang and I will go on our honeymoon tomorrow. We are still in T city today. Don''t worry. Drive slowly."


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile: "that''s good. I''m afraid you''ll go abroad by ne today. I have something else that I want my sister to help me or give me a hint. If my sister goes abroad with brother Zhong Yang, I can''t call to harass you again. "


    Muya will go on a honeymoon with Zhong Yang after she returns. Whoever dares to disturb them during the honeymoon will wait for Zhong Yang toe back and kill you.


    "Well, if you want toe back, you are driving, and my sister will hang up first."


    Moya hang up first, so as not to affect Er Xiaofeng''s driving.


    "Who is it?" Zhong Yang asked gently beside her


    "Little brother."


    "Where is he going when he goes out in a hurry? He didn''t attend our wedding. He said there was something urgent. I asked him just now. He didn''t have something urgent, but he ran into someone. Although he didn''t have to take full responsibility for it, the family of the dead heard that it was very sad. "


    Muya looked at her husband and said:" he didn''t tell us that he was afraid we were worried and didn''t want to affect our mood. We know in our hearts that he is an adult. I believe that he can handle something well. "


    Zhong Yang smiled and held his wife''s shoulder and kissed her on her cheek. "I don''t want to worry about them at all, I just want to worry about you."


    Moya was stolen by him, and her face was slightly red. She pushed him gently and said, "Zhong Yang, you should focus on yourself."


    "Self weight, how to call it? You''re my wife. Isn''t it natural for me to kiss you? "


    Moya gently pushed him away. "Don''t make peopleugh." The corner of the eye light catches Cheng Aifeng turning toe. Moya whispers to remind Zhong Yang, "don''t make trouble, Aifeng ising."


    Zhong Yang also looks to Cheng Aifeng. For the girl who once chased him crazily, Zhong Yang has a light look. There are so many Miss Qianjin in T city. How did his Moya be a friend with this girl? You know, two women used to be rivals.


    "Moya."


    Cheng Aifeng''s sprained foot is still in pain, so she walked and turned. When she came, she first called Moya, and then she faced the first God in her mind and asked Zhong Yang with a big smile, "Zhong Yang, can I borrow Moya from you?"


    Zhong Yang wants to refuse. Muya has pushed him away. He has to answer Cheng Aifeng in a low voice: "yes." Then he walked away helplessly. When he walked away, his sticky eyes still stuck to Muya.

 Chapter 1207

    <h4>Chapter 1207</h4>


    Cheng Aifeng said to Moya enviously, "Moya, Zhong Yang really cares about you. I''m afraid I''ll eat you."


    Muya smiled, "brother Ling Hao cares about you very much. Look at him and stare at you." Muya looks in the direction of Ling Hao. Ling Hao is talking to Zhan Peng about something, but she keeps an eye on Cheng Aifeng.


    But Cheng Aifeng didn''t look at Ling Hao. Instead, she tooted her mouth and murmured, "that''s a bully. Muya, let''s go outside. I have something to say to you. I''ve been bothering this matter for two days. I just can''t understand it. I don''t know if I should believe him or not."


    Moya smiled and nodded, took Cheng Aifeng out of the room, and the two went to the back yard.


    The yard in spring is full of colors. Mu Chen used to chase the potted flowers sent by Zhang Xiao. He kept renting them. Now he has upied the whole backyard. Every spring, the flowers bloom. They are very beautiful.


    Cheng Aifeng loves beautiful things. She wants to take photos of the flowers in full bloom and touch her body. She only touches a mobile phone without the function of taking photos. At the same time, she is frustrated and annoyed with Linghao''s shamelessness, which pits her.


    Seeing that the mobile phone Cheng Aifeng pulled out is the master''s machine, Moya couldn''t help asking her: "Aifeng, I remember you always use apple, how to change the brand? This kind of mobile phone seems to have few functions. "


    "Yes, it has very few functions. You can only make phone calls and send messages. It''s suitable for the masters without the function of taking photos. Moya, do you know who gave me this cell phone? It''s Linghao that bastard. He smashed my cell phone again. He forced him to pay for my cell phone. He paid for it like this. My lungs were blown up. "


    Cheng Aifeng''s dissatisfaction with Ling Hao pours out to Mu ya.


    Muya takes her to a big tree, under which is a swing type hanging chair. It''s a kind of enjoyment to sit here and read in summer. The person who installed the swing chair was her father. Of course, her father installed it for her mother.


    Two people sat down on the swing chair, Muya''s foot lightly touched the ground, and the chair swung up. She looked at Cheng Aifeng with a smile. "Why did brother Ling Hao smash your cell phone again? As far as I know, how many times has this smashed your cell phone?"


    Cheng Aifeng held out three fingers, "the thirtieth time."


    Muya smiled. "Good memory."


    Cheng Aifeng hums.


    "Aifeng, why do you think he always smashes your cell phone?"


    "I''m taking pictures of handsome men."


    "Oh --" Moya''s voice is long, and Cheng Aifeng blushes inexplicably, saying, "Why are you so long? If you have anything to say, don''t y games with me. You know my brain doesn''t work well. "


    Moya nodded. "Your brain is really hard to use."


    Cheng Aifeng:


    "Brother Ling Hao is jealous. Do you really or falsely don''t know?" Moya asked Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng opens her mouth, "jealous? But he loves you, you know? He actually liked you a long time ago. Moya, I''m not jealous of you. I''m dizzy by him. I can''t tell whether he''s telling the truth or lies. He said he likes me now. If he wants to take me back to city B, I won''t go with him. He also said that if I don''t go with him, he''ll deal with me tonight. He actually Did I do it? Isn''t it? "


    Moya smiled and her face turned red.


    "Brother Ling Hao finally knows how to do it. In the past three years, I''ve watched you two go around in the same ce. We''re all worried about you. Ai Feng, brother Ling Hao may have liked me, but now we have brother and sister feelings, no longer men and women. He liked you for a long time. We onlookers can see you clearly. It''s no wonder that brother Ling Hao is in a hurry to deal with you. If you be his person first, you can''t run away. In fact, brother Ling Hao chases girls and children like this. Ha ha. "


    Moya thinks Linghao is the bully president fan. What pursuit process can be saved directly, sir. Let''s cook mature rice.


    Ling Hao ns to take Cheng Aifeng back to city B. maybe he will take Cheng Aifeng back to city B to register.


    Cheng Aifeng said anxiously, "but what can I do if I find I don''t want to marry him?"


    Moya looked at her. "Do you think you are his opponent? He seldomes to T City, but every time hees, he eats you to death. You don''t even have the strength to resist in front of him. If you don''t want to marry him, you are not afraid that he will tie you to church? "


    "He dare!"


    "If I were brother Ling Hao, I would do that, because you are not clear about love. You say who you love is who you love. In fact, you don''t know love at all. You just appreciate beautiful things. You can''t carry it clearly. Brother Ling Hao is not a bit strong. How can he spend his white head with you? Pursue you slowly? I don''t think you can carry him for another three years. "


    Muya''s words are right to the point. It''s exactly why Ling Hao loves Cheng Aifeng but doesn''t express his love. He just acts to keep her.


    Cheng Aifeng: " I, am I so stupid? "


    However, it seems that she is. Think about how many men and handsome men she has pursued since she was 14 years old. She didn''t say she was miserable? When someone else has a true love, she is patting her ass to leave. She once had a first love. Later, the other side can''t stand her "see one love one" and leave her.


    It''s very sad that others are lovelorn. She is not a little sad.


    "Aifeng, brother Ling Hao is really in love with you. I think you also have feelings for him. Since he has made it clear to you, you have to think about it. Do you want to go back to B city with him, or he will run this way in three days? He is very busy."


    "How do I feel about him?" Cheng Aifeng asked herself, thinking of his kiss, she enjoyed it very much, er, does she also love Ling hao? But that guy doesn''t let her take beautiful pictures. That''s her hobby. She likes to take handsome pictures.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Aifeng shook her head: "Moya, I''m afraid. Although I''ve known Ling Hao for three years, he has a deep mind. City B is a strange ce for me. I went to the ce where I''m not familiar with. I heard that he''s dating countless times there. I don''t know how many women want to marry her. I''m alone in the enemy camp. Ha ha, with my intelligence, I''ll be defeated at any time People tear it into pieces. "


    Moya:


    Ling Hao has been dating for countless times. It''s also true that many women want to marry him.


    Muya is annoyed at this point. She fell in love with Cheng Aifeng, but never confessed. Aunt Er arranged a blind date for him. No matter how many times he arranged, he went there. It''s normal that Cheng Aifeng has no sense of security.


    "Muya, I''m afraid Linghao will really deal with me tonight. Can you take me in for a night at your house? As long as I spend tonight, I will not disturb you and Zhong Yang any more. Anyway, you will go out for your honeymoon tomorrow. " Cheng Aifeng suddenly grabs Mu Ya''s hand and asks Mu ya to take her in for a night. She first avoids Ling Hao.


    Muya suddenly felt a group of crows flying over her head.

 Chapter 1208

    <h4>Chapter 1208</h4>


    "Who dares to take you in but me?"


    Ling Hao''s low, cold voice rang.


    The two women turn their heads at the same time and see Linghao don''t know when she will appear behind them. They don''t know whether the conversation is too focused or Linghao''s walking is too light. They don''t know at all.


    At the sight of Ling Hao, Cheng Aifeng instinctively wants to leave, but her feet are still hurting. It''s Ling Hao who went to her family to pick her up ande to Mu''s house. Her feet are not hurt, and she can''t get rid of Ling Hao, let alone her feet are hurt.


    Moya came down from the swing chair and smiled at Ling Hao. "Brother Ling Hao, your attitude is better. Don''t talk coldly. Your attitude is that Ai Feng will believe you love her."


    Cheng Aifeng nods.


    All she remembers are Ling Hao''s difficulties, Ling Hao''s bullying, and Ling Hao''s bad treatment of her, that is, she can''t remember Ling Hao''s good treatment of her.


    Linghao looks at Muya with a gentle face. He apologizes to Muya and says, "Muya, she has brought you troubles. I apologize for her. Zhong Yang has found you. She will take care of it."


    Moya shook her head. "Aifeng just wants to find someone to talk to. When everyone has troubles, it''s better to find someone to talk to. Brother Ling Hao, don''t say that you are in charge. Aifeng is not a child. She is an adult. Since you love her, you should treat her well and let her believe that your feelings are true, rather than treating her as a pet. When you remember,e and tease her twice. If you don''t remember, leave her here. "


    Cheng Aifeng nods again.


    Linghao stares at her, and she immediately stops looking at her, but she feels a little upset. Linghao says that he loves her, but his attitude towards Muya is always gentle, never cold, let alone half bad. What about her? I know that I me her for her stupidity and smash her cell phone. If there is noparison, she can believe that Ling Hao is different from her. Smashing her camera is vinegar for him, but when Muya makesparison, she is hurt.


    "Well, I''ll have a good talk with her. You will go on your honeymoon tomorrow. You will have a rest early tonight. When you arrive at the destination, please don''t call me, just send me a wechat to let me know that you have arrived safely. " Linghao is always gentle and caring when facing Muya.


    Cheng Aifeng murmurs in her heart that Ling Hao would like to fly her private ne to send Muya to her honeymoon. "You just said you want me toe back to city B with you, but now you say you won''t force me to be with you, don''t you want to talk to yourself?"


    Linghao bit her lips again and became angry with Aifeng, but there was nothing she could do. Besides staring at him, she didn''t even have the courage to scold him. His eyes were really strange. He looked at her closely. She seemed unable to resist any more and could only let him linger.


    "What I''m saying is that I won''t force you to give me your body, not to take you back to city B. my work is in city B, and I''m very busy every day. Do you know how I make time when Ie to city t? You should stay busy until midnight for several days in a row, sleep only four hours every day for several days in a row, and do a lot of things well in advance, so that you can squeeze out a few days to fly to see you. Every time Ie to see you, I see you taking pictures of other men. Do you think I can be nice to you? "


    Cheng Aifeng is stunned.


    He doesn''te to T city many times a year, which is one of the reasons why she doesn''t believe that he loves her. If he really loves her, he will oftene to see her. Although the two cities are far away, he is qualified to take your family''s private ne. It takes several hours to get there.


    I didn''t expect that he was so busy. He had to pay so much to spare two or three days.


    "You are not tired?"


    Ling Hao''s face buried in her neck and drew her fragrance. "Now you don''t spray perfume very fresh. When I first met you, I was wearing perfume and choking my nose."


    "Ling Hao."


    "I''m tired. How can I not be tired. So, I want to take you back to city B and shorten the actual distance between us. Aifeng, I''m not good at expressing love, but I know what I''m talking about. I''ll be responsible for what I say. I really have love for you. In this life, I''m not only my mother, my sister, but also Muya. You are the most important woman in my life. "

 Chapter 1209

    <h4>Chapter 1209</h4>


    Cheng Aifeng rejects him with both hands, wants to say anything, and does not know what to say. Her heart is very confused now.


    "Aifeng,e back to city B with me, OK? I will prove to you by action that I really love you. " Ling Hao looked up and looked at Cheng Aifeng tenderly. "I''ve had many blind dates in city B, but I haven''t had any contact with them. I''m still single. I even gave you my first kiss."


    Cheng Aifeng''s face burned red.


    "But they all fell in love with me. I have many pursuers in city B. If you don''t follow me, I will be robbed by others. Don''t regret then."


    "I don''t regret it. I regret what I did to provoke you. I think you are a god like Zhong Yang. It turns out that you are a devil, not a God."


    Ling Hao fondly grinned and rubbed her hair. "The devil is in love with you. Don''t you feel very fulfilled?"


    Cheng loves herself for a while: "if you are sincere, I have a sense of achievement."


    "That''s the deal. When I take you home, you start packing. It''s ok if you don''t take it with you. When you go back, I can buy you a new one." Linghao takes advantage of the hot iron and coaxes her to go back to city B with him.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t have no feelings for Ling Hao. After all, two people have known each other for three years, but Cheng Aifeng''s feelings for Ling Hao are not deep, and it''s easy to give up. Linghao knows too much about this woman. If he doesn''t do it again, she will be someone else''s wife sooner orter.


    Muya, he can only watch her be Zhong Yang''s beloved wife. That''s when Zhong Yang first met Muya. He lost in time.


    Cheng Aifeng, he doesn''t want to miss it.


    "But..."


    Cheng Aifeng''s refusal was swallowed by Ling Hao, who refused to give her another chance.


    If the soft one is not good, he wille to the hard one. In a word, he must take her away tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, Moya hands a cup of hot boiled water to ER Xiaofeng, who immediately thanks her.


    Moya sat down opposite him with a smile and watched him drink half a ss of water before she asked, "little brother, you said on the phone that there is something you want to say to me, what is it?"


    "Sister Moya, do you need people when your time is quiet?"


    Moya picked up her eyebrows. "Why, you don''t want to be your little master. You want to work in my time? Little brother, I''m sorry. I have a small temple. I can''t afford your Buddha. You''d better spare my elder sister. What she wants is quiet. If you go to a quiet time, there will be no quiet. "


    Her family would think that she had abducted their young master.


    "Sister Moya, it''s not me. It''s Lin Yi. Lin Yi asked me to help her find a job. I want to think about it. I think it''s better to let her go to work in your quiet time. First, no one dares to make trouble there. Second, your work is easy." Erxiaofeng smiled and exined, "I want to work for my sister, but I can''t. I have my responsibility."


    The owner of your family is waiting for him to take a seat. His father has only one child. He is both a direct and a long-term son. Since he was sensible, he knew that he would take over the organization of the ER family when he grew up.


    "Lin Yi?" Moya smiled vaguely. "Your girlfriend?"


    Erxiaofeng''s face suddenly turned red. "Sister Muya, how old am I? How can I have a girlfriend?"


    Muya giggled, "you are in your twenties. You can find a girlfriend. Your face is red. If you don''t have fun, you won''t blush. Your face is thicker than the wall."


    Er Xiaofeng felt his face unnaturally, "sister Muya said too much. How can I not know that my face is as thick as the wall? Brother muzhang is the face of the wall


    "Hide in here and speak ill of me in front of my sister, my little brother, you have seed." When muzhang''s words came in, my little brotherughed, "you have sharp ears. When you say good things, you just can''t hear them. When you say bad things, you can hear them at the gate."


    Mu Zhang threw himself beside Er Xiaofeng, reached out and sped her shoulder. "So, good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. When I came in, I heard my sister said that you have a girlfriend. When will you bring your girlfriend to see your parents? We are all your parents. I''m a few years older than you. I haven''t even touched a woman''s hand. You have a girlfriend. "


    "No, she''s Lin Yi. Her mother ran into my car and died." Er Xiaofeng is embarrassed with a handsome face, and anxiously exins that he and Lin Yi are not boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "It''s her. Is she a natural beauty? I''ll see it some day. If you don''t, I''ll chase her and taste the taste of love. " Moochang is joking. When his voice falls, Moya stares at him and scolds him: "wait until you can take over the whole mooch group and think about your life."


    Muzhang''s face suddenly turned green. "Sister, you are my own sister. How can you bear to treat me like this? I''m not the only sessor of the Mu family. Why are you staring at me? "


    "Do you like photography?" Moya asked him


    Muzhang shook his head. "It''s a hobby of Muzhi."


    Muya asked him again, "will you cure and save people?"


    "That''s muhao''s strength."


    "That''s it. Mozhi loves photography. Mohao wants to cure the sick and save the people. Who will take thepany if you don''t take it?"


    Mozhang: " Where''s my brother-inw? "


    Muya stared and muzhang said angrily, "well, I''m the only one who has nothing to do. I''ll try my best."


    Er Xiaofeng can only get in at this time. He asked Moya, "sister Moya, Lin Yi is blind. She can''t see. Would you like to arrange a job for her that she can deal with?"? For example, sorting out the books on the shelf. "


    Muya didn''t immediately say, "how old is Linyi?"


    "Eighteen."


    "Is she born blind or is she born the day after tomorrow?"


    "When I was ten years old, I was ill. It was the day after tomorrow."


    Muya said, "so she hasn''t read much. Little brother, my sister is just making a suggestion. You should consider it yourself. At this age, Lin Yi first asked her to go to a disabled school to receive formal education, to fill in her knowledge gap. It is also to let her live on her own for several years, which can not only learn knowledge but also exercise her ability to live. I''ll help you arrange a job for her after she graduates. "


    "Sister Moya, will the school ept students like her? I knew there was a school for the deaf and dumb, but she couldn''t see it. "


    "You leave it to brother Zhong Yang, who will surely help you find a suitable school for Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng thought about it and said, "I''m afraid she won''t go. Sister Moya, she is a very stubborn girl. When she is strong, she is admired. When she is weak, she is heartbroken. When she is stubborn, she is strangled. "

 Chapter 1210

    <h4>Chapter 1210</h4>


    Muya smiled. "Well, first train her to touch the money. When she can touch the face with her hand, let her go to my time to be a cashier. This is the only one that suits her. There is a certain danger in sorting out the bookshelves. After all, she can''t see them. What if she bumps into the bookshelves and gets overwhelmed? "


    Erxiaofeng listened and smiled, "sister Muya is thoughtful. I have been thinking for a long time and I don''t know what work to arrange for her."


    Muya said meaningfully, "care is chaos."


    The moxa sticks, "right, right, care is chaos. My brother-inw usually looks very smart. If something happens to my sister, he will be in a panic. That is to say, care is messy, little brother. Please take Lin Yi to see my brother. I will prepare a super big red bag for the meeting. "


    The handsome face of Er Xiaofeng became red again. He tried his best to exin that he had only sympathy for Lin Yi and no love for men and women. They had only known each other for a few days.


    Muyaughs and scolds her brother: "muzhang, don''t make fun of me. I have a target. How about you?"


    "The woman I can see is not born. Oh, I was born. That''s my mother and my sister. Apart from you and my mother, there is no woman I can see. I must marry the most beautiful man in the world, which can stand up to my elegant demeanor. " Muzhang said and touched his face with narcissism, a handsome look that was invincible in the world.


    "Be careful if you marry someone and spend a hot day, Zhong Yang and Muya leave the Mu family.


    Even if the two families live close, Moya eventually bes the daughter-inw of the Zhong family.


    Zhang Xiao has been sent to the gate of the vi, watching his daughter and son-inw go away, she is reluctant to go back.


    "Mom, would you like to have an eighteen way delivery?" Mu Zhang teased his mother who was reluctant to marry her daughter. "I don''t know who said that Zhong Yang is a good man. Now he has married your precious daughter. You know it''s heartache and can''t bear it. You should have left Zhong Yang''s face as my father did at the beginning. At least you should have kept my sister until 30."


    Zhang Xiaochen said, "I''m 30 years old. Women''s thirty is different from men''s thirty. You can marry again at the age of thirty. Your elder sister is considerate and sensible when she urinates. Of course, mom can''t let her go. If you marry in a foreign country, I won''t let you go. "


    "Mom, I will only marry, not marry."


    Zhang Xiao tapped on his son''s forehead.


    "Auntie, muzhang''s personality is too jumpy. Do you want me to arrange him to practice in the desert ind of our me gate?" Ning Chengxuan said a word not far away.


    Zhang Xiao is Ning Zhiyuan''s cousin. Two young masters of the Ning family are close to Zhang Xiao, so they omit the words and call her aunt directly.


    Muzhang jumps up. "Ningchengxuan, do you want to kill me? I''m not from the me gate. I''m going to practice, you two. "


    Ningchengxuan said coolly, "I''m the little Lord. No one dares to say anything about me. Muzhang, you really need to practice, so that you can be mature and stable. "


    When Zhang Xiao looked at his son, Mu Zhang immediately felt numb. Then he took Zhang Xiao''s arm and said, "Mom, I''m your son. Can you leave me on a desert ind? What''s the ce? Besides, I''m not a man of the me gate. It''s always bad to go to someone''s ce to eat. I''m young. I''m not mature and stable at my age. In a few years, I promise to be more stable than my father. "


    "I really don''t want to go?"


    Mu zhangmeng nods.


    "OK, I''m not free with your father tomorrow. You go back to thepany for a meeting."


    Mojo:


    How could he have the illusion that he was born crushed?


    ¡­¡­


    Get married.


    Cheng''s wife was rushed back from the card table by the nanny''s aunt through 12 phone calls.


    When I saw Ling Hao sitting on the sofa in the hall, Mrs. Cheng stopped involuntarily and asked the nanny who wasing to meet him in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Didn''t Mr. Ling say that? How about thedy? "


    "Miss is upstairs. Mr. Ling didn''t say anything but asked me to invite my wife back. " The nanny also lowered her voice, "the youngdy''s expression is very tangled. I don''t know what she said to Mr. Ling, or make a quarrel. However, Mr. Ling sent many gifts and filled the tea table


    Mrs. Cheng waved to the nanny to do her own work. Before she reached Ling Hao, she said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Ling. He''s really a rare guest. No wonder our aunt called me."


    "Hello, auntie." Ling Hao stands up and politely greets Mrs. Cheng.


    Mrs. Cheng thought that Ling Hao was very polite. Even as a junior, even when she came to their family, she could put on a high position. After all, Ling Hao is a little of the family, who can be called brother and brother with ER Donghao, and has a superior position in the family.


    Before, many people in T city didn''t know the organization of Er family. Er Donghao fell in love with Zhang Xiaohou and stayed in T city for a long time. We gradually learned about Er family. For this big organization that is not a gangster but like a gangster, others are more afraid.


    Mrs. Cheng is afraid of the family.


    "Please take a seat quickly, Mr. Ling. It''s my fault. I''m away from home all day, which makes Mr. Linge to visit. There''s no one to entertain him. I''m sorry to have kept Mr. Ling waiting." Cheng asked Ling Hao to sit down with a smile, and she herself sat down on the sofa opposite Ling Hao. She has always been a very casual wife, because of the identity of the young people in the opposite side, she has never sat modestly.


    Ling Hao smiled and said, "Auntie, I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. I took the liberty to disturb." Seeing that Mrs. Cheng is a little restrained, his smile is more gentle. "Auntie, don''t be nervous. I''m here waiting for auntie toe back. There''s something I want to talk to her about. I also want to ask her to help me."


    "I''m not nervous," Mrs. Cheng said with a embarrassed smile


    She is the host and he is the guest. It''s him to be nervous.


    However, it seems that the nervous person is really her.


    She looked at the gifts filled with tea table and said to Ling Hao, "I''m very happy that Mr. Ling cane. That''s because Mr. Ling can look up to our family. How can I bring so many things to make Mr. Ling spend money?"


    "It''s not easy toe empty handed when youe to the door to propose marriage."


    Mrs. Cheng''s smile froze, her tongue tied, and she stammered, "propose marriage? Mr. Ling means, do you want to marry our Aifeng? "


    From the perspective of her predecessors, Ling Hao is affectionate to the flower crazy girl who likes to hunt for photos of handsome men in her family. However, as soon as she rises to the point of talking about marriage, she has no psychological preparation.

 Chapter 1211

    <h4>Chapter 1211</h4>


    Linghao nodded seriously and replied, "Auntie, yes, I want to marry Aifeng. I''m here today to ask for my aunt''s advice. If she''s satisfied with me, I''ll choose a good day, and then let my mother officiallye to the door to propose marriage. "


    Mrs. Cheng knows that his mother refers to your aunt. That''s a legendary woman. In those days, the two factions of your family fought for power and won a lot of positions. Your parents were killed by a conspiracy. It was your aunt who killed the blood with her young nephew, supported him to be the head of the family, and helped his nephew to clear up the rebels in the organization. Now it''s unified Er family.


    Erdong Hao is very noble to Aunt er. The olddy of Er family has the same status as the head of the family.


    Ling Hao is the son adopted by Aunt er. If she is a parent-child, she and her son are more affectionate than many of them.


    As soon as Mrs. Cheng thought of her aunt''sing to her home to propose marriage, she was even more nervous than now. She was more worried that her aunt was too strong to be a good mother-inw. What''s the nature of her daughter? Cheng''s wife knows it clearly. Her daughter''s nature has no heart and no eyes. What''s more, she doesn''t have the dignity that expensive women should have. Her family is the first court in city B. will her daughter be punished by a powerful mother-inw when she gets married?


    It seems that she saw through Cheng''s mind. Ling Hao quickly said good words for her mother. "Don''t worry, auntie. My mother gives a strong impression. In fact, she is very good to the younger generation. She doesn''t ask me very much, as long as I marry a woman. Aifeng is straightforward and lovely. My mother will like her. "


    Is Cheng Aifeng straightforward and lovely?


    Mrs Cheng coughs softly. Is Ling Hao talking about her daughter?


    She only knows that her daughter likes beauty. When she meets a handsome man, she can forget herst name. Such a woman can be tolerant as a parent, but not as a mother-inw. As soon as Mrs. Cheng thought that her daughter would be misunderstood because of that hobby, she wanted to refuse Ling Hao''s marriage.


    "That, Mr. Ling, it''s too sudden. I haven''t got any psychological preparation, or I''ll tell him the answer to Mr. Ling when Aifeng''s fatheres back? By the way, what does Aifeng say? If Aifeng agrees to your proposal, well, I have no opinion. Our family is open to the public, and our parents will not interfere with every decision our children make. "


    Ling Hao smiled: "it''s very good. I appreciate those people who are open-minded. Aifeng is too shy. She hasn''t promised me yet. " Linghao doesn''t believe that he will love her without mentioning Aifeng.


    Mrs. Cheng knows her daughter. She guesses that she is scared too.


    "Auntie, it''s like this. I''m going back to city B tomorrow. I want to take Aifeng with me. It''s a good thing for her to get along with my mother in advance. Moreover, we''ve always been separated for three years, which is not conducive to the development of our rtionship. Should Auntie have no opinion? "


    Cheng''s wife opens her mouth. Ling Hao is going to take her daughter back to city B. if she goes to city B, her daughter may be gnawed to pieces.


    Seriously, carefully, Mrs. Cheng has looked at Ling Hao from the beginning to the end. She has seen sincerity from Ling Hao''s eyes, and thinks that Ling Hao''s smashing her daughter''s cell phone in recent years is all because of jealousy. Mrs. Cheng believes that Ling Hao really loves her daughter.


    She thought for a while and said, "as long as Aifeng is willing, I have no opinion. However, first of all, I put the ugly words in front of her. As a child, Aifeng loves beautiful things when she was young, especially beautiful men. She is either a yboy or a lover of them. She likes to take photos and then print them as her photography results. It seems that Mr. Ling can''t ept her, right? What''s more, our family loves Feng as a daughter. She is spoiled by us. She can''t take care of others. I''m afraid she can''t be a good wife. There are a lot of shorings. Can Mr. Ling amodate her? "


    "Everyone has advantages and disadvantages. What I like is Aifeng. I can ept her advantages and disadvantages. As for her love of taking pictures of beautiful men, auntie, I admit that I am jealous and don''t like her doing that. If she wants to take pictures, she will take pictures of me. I think I am also very handsome. "


    Cheng smiled. "Yes, Mr. Ling is very handsome. Without Mr. Ling, she would not have walked out of the shadow of Zhong Yang. In those days, she was crazy about Zhong Yang I mean, she''s so passionate about beauty. "


    Ling Hao said with a smile, "she was very enthusiastic about me."


    Mrs Cheng:


    Also, my daughter''s love for Ling Hao three years ago is not less than Zhong Yang''s.


    "Since Mr. Ling is so sincere, I don''t have much to say. Let me just say one thing, please treat my daughter kindly. If Mr. Ling can''t, even if you get married, I can divorce my daughter. I would rather raise her all my life than marry a bad man and be bullied by my wife''s family. " Mrs. Cheng solemnly reminds Ling Hao that if Ling Hao doesn''t treat Cheng Aifeng well, she will take her daughter back to city B.


    Linghao quickly promised: "Auntie, I will be good to Aifeng, and I will never let her suffer any grievances."


    Mrs. Cheng also made a request: "you should take Aifeng back to city B. I have no opinion. It''s really not conducive to the development of love if you two are always separated from each other, but you have to promise me that you will never touch Aifeng before marriage."


    Linghao is a little hesitant. He also wants to cook mature rice for Cheng Aifeng first, but finally he nods solemnly, "Auntie, I will respect Aifeng."


    "I hope you do what you say."


    Linghao said sincerely: "Auntie, I can do what I say. Can aunt give me your household register now? "


    Mrs. Cheng: " ount book? "


    Is this the rhythm to be verified?


    Linghao has a cunning eye, but Mrs. Cheng didn''t catch it. He said: "Auntie, I will respect Aifeng, but we are also normal men and women as adults. Sometimes something happens naturally. In order not to let Aifeng be wronged, I think Auntie still gives me the Hukou book and takes it back. Something really happened. Aifeng and I can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau at once Get a marriage certificate. "


    He promised that the ne would take Cheng Aifeng to get the license, and let her be his wife first.


    Of course, Linghao didn''t say that, which would make his mother-inw think that he was cheating on marriage.


    "This You''re right. You let me think about it. "


    "Auntie, don''t you believe I will love Feng well?"


    "No, I thought you liked Aifeng for a long time, but that silly girl couldn''t carry it clearly."


    "My aunt doesn''t think I''m worthy of Aifeng?"


    "How could it be that our love Phoenix is not worthy of you?"


    Linghao shows Yan a smile, "since my aunt regards my son-inw so much, please give me the ount book."

 Chapter 1212

    <h4>Chapter 1212</h4>


    "Mom."


    On the stairs came Cheng Aifeng''s cry. Cheng looked up at her and said to Ling Hao, "Mr. Ling, Aifeng is looking for me. I''ll go upstairs first. Wait a moment." Said she stood up, and called nanny, let nanny treat Ling Hao well, she hurried upstairs.


    "Aifeng, is your foot still painful? I thought you woulde back at night if you went to Mu''s house. "


    Mrs. Cheng goes to her daughter and walks back with Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng looks at Ling Hao downstairs. Ling Hao stares at her with deep eyes. She is so stared by him that her mind is very disordered, so she doesn''t respond to her mother.


    Mrs. Cheng also looks down at Ling Hao.


    The mother and daughter sat down in the hall on the second floor.


    "Aifeng, did you hear what Mr. Ling said just now?"


    Cheng Aifeng shook her head. "He sent me to the fourth floor. I was confused andy on the bed for a while. I just heard him ask you for our household register. Mom, do you think he''s serious to me? He has always loved Muya. "


    "In my mother''s eyes, he is serious to you. Maybe he used to be the daughter of Moya. After all, Miss Moya is such an excellent girl, and my fairdy and gentleman are good. But it''s all in the past. What we want is the present and the future. He likes you now and will like youter. Just don''t hold on to the past. "


    She patted the back of her daughter''s hand again andforted her: "you don''t need to be confused. You need to calm down and think about whether you like to be with him or not. If you like him, you can go back to city B with him. Mom will take our household registration book to you. You can get the license at any time. Ling Hao, a man, feels stable and pretty good."


    "Sometimes he is rude to me, but if something happens to me, he will help me and care about me Moya also said that he loves me. He was jealous when he smashed my cell phone. I knew he was jealous, so I would buy him some bottles of vinegar to drink. " Mother said so, and Cheng Aifeng''s heart was fixed. She thought for a while, just like a bet, and said, "Mom, I''ve decided. I''ll go back to B city with him, and take it as a bet. If I win the bet, I''ll earn it. If I lose, I have nothing to lose."


    Mrs. Cheng said with a smile, "marriage is a gamble. Since you are willing to gamble, let''s gamble. Mom will bet you win first. You can cheer up. Don''t let mom lose even without her original."


    Cheng Aifengughs.


    ¡­¡­


    Children are prone to sleepiness, but only at 8 o''clock in the evening, Lin Yao fell asleep.


    Lin Yi felt his brother''s eyes closed. She carefully pulled the quilt for his brother. Then she went to the bedside table beside her. In the drawer of the bedside table was the notebook left by her mother. Since she was blind, her mother taught her to read and read.


    In order to consolidate her knowledge, she took the notebook with her wherever she went, so her brother didn''t find anything wrong.


    Thinking of his mother, Lin Yi put his notes on the bed, groped and crouched down, leaned under the bed, and touched his mother''s urn. Fortunately, his brother didn''t look at the bottom of the bed, but now he didn''t know that the urn under the bed contained his mother''s ashes.


    Lin Yi takes out the urn, touches the book again, and then, with his familiarity with the ward, walks quietly to the outside of the balcony.


    Spring is a little cold, but not as cold as winter.


    She leaned against the wall and sat quietly on the ground, holding the urn in her hands, without any more tears. She said to her mother in her heart, "Mom, don''t worry, I will take good care of my brother, and we will live a good life.".


    Remembering the familiar voice of her father during the day, she couldn''t help whispering: "Mom, do you say that''s our father? His voice is very familiar. My own father, how can I hear him wrong? It''s him. He didn''t have an ident. He became someone else''s father. There are people outside. No wonder he didn''t contact us for so many years. "


    She thought of the ruthless grandparents driving them out of the house, and then thought about her father leaving his wife and son. Lin Yi knew in her heart that grandparents must know about it. Grandpa and grandma despised her as a baby girl and blind. Although they used to love their brother very much, they gave up their brother first and often called their father to whisper after knowing that he had a heart disease and had not been cured.


    Every time my father came back from my grandparents'' house, he would be very silent.


    Lin Yi subconsciously hugged the urn in her arms, causing severe heartache.


    Why other people''s grandparents are so good, her grandparents are worse than strangers?


    Why do some fathers prefer to sell their kidneys to save their children when their children are ill, but her father chooses to abandon his wife and children? It''s better for a father to leave them under the pressure of his family. It''s better to say it clearly, though it''s also hurting people?


    Gave them hope, pped them hard and broke their hope.


    Lin Yi hates his father at the moment.


    I don''t know how long I have been sitting. Lin Yi opens the notebook.


    She didn''t turn on the light outside the balcony. She didn''t use the light either. She felt the light when reading and reading.


    Lingbo, who was outside the ward, leaned over the ss window and looked in through the open window. He saw Lin Yao sleeping on the bed, but Lin Yi was not. He was frightened and pushed the door in.


    Little Lord told him to take good care of Lin''s brother and sister. If Miss Lin Yi is gone again, little Lord will pick his skin.


    In just a few days, Lingbo saw that their young master was good to miss Linyi.


    "Miss Lin Yi?"


    Lingbo called softly for fear of waking Lin Yao, who was asleep in the bed.


    Hearing the cry, Lin Yi came back from the balcony and whispered, "Mr. Ling, I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that she was still in the ward, Ling Bo took a sigh of relief and asked her, "Miss Lin Yi, why are you outside? I thought you were out." In my mind, I still think that he has been guarding outside, and I haven''t seen Lin Yie out.


    Lin Yi said lightly, "I want to read it."


    Lingbo aims at the book in her hand, and looks at the ck balcony. Instinctively, he asks, "why don''t you turn on the light?"


    After that, he knew he had asked a stupid question.


    Lin Yiughs at himself, "it''s the same to me if I can''t turn on the light."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Mr. Ling doesn''t have to apologize. I''m blind. It''s true. Mr. Ling, you''ve been working hard these days. Go to have a rest. I''ll read and have a rest. "


    Lingbo said, "it''s OK. I''ll do whatever our young master asks me to do."


    Lin Yidun, or asked: "Mr. Ling, who is your young master?"

 Chapter 1213

    <h4>Chapter 1213</h4>


    "Our young master is the young master of the ER family in B city. Has Miss Linyi heard of the ER family?"


    Lin Yi shakes her head. She hasn''t heard of it.


    Ling Bo opens his mouth. Lin Yi has never heard of the name of your family? But thinking of Lin Yi''s situation, it''s normal that I haven''t heard of it. Ling Bo didn''t go on talking much, just told Lin Yi to have a rest earlier.


    After Lingbo went out, Linyi went back to the balcony and sat against the wall. He opened the book and read by touching the words with his hands.


    In order to improve her reading ability, her mother would piece together chapter by chapter short articles word by word, because she felt them by hand, so the articles could not be too long. Lin Yi used to feel an article before going to bed every night.


    Most of them are jokes or short stories. If my mother is free, she will read them to her. But my mother is usually not free. She is busy making money to support their brothers and sisters. At the thought of her mother''s tiredness, Lin Yi felt that she had encumbered her mother. She was eighteen years old and had to rely on her mother to support her. Now that her mother is gone, she is like the sky is falling. She dare not imagine. If Er Xiaofeng is a little more cruel and indifferent, what should she do with her brother?


    Lin Yi has a habit of reading. When she sees that page, she will fold the corner of that page, so that she can continue to read.


    She touched the page she had read before her mother''s ident, smoothed the corner of the folded paper with her fingers, turned out the new page, and then calmed down to touch the words with her fingers.


    Xiaoyi, Xiaoyao:


    when you see the letter from your mother, she may have left you


    The words Lin Yi touched were not articles, but a letter left by her mother to her brothers and sisters.


    Lin Yi''s fingers trembled, and she didn''t expect her mother to leave her brother-inw a suicide note. The mother knew that she often read, so she left a letter in the notebook. No wonder that the night before the mother''s ident, the mother took away her reading notebook. She thought her mother was helping her to rebuild the new story.


    Eager Lin Yi felt with her thin and slender fingers, word by word. Atst, her fingers trembled even more. Tears rolled in her eyes, and finally she could not help slipping out of the corner of her eyes and running down her cheek.


    In the letter left by Lin''s mother to her children, she refused to part with her, she was desperate and had to wait for several hours every day. She only wanted to help her children find an unjust boss who could pay for the operation for her son. Lin Yi was told locally.


    Er Xiaofeng has analyzed Lin Yi''s mother''s collision with his car, which is likely to be suicide. Lin Yi is unwilling to believe it but has to believe it, but she always has thorns in her heart, which is extremelyplicated for ER Xiaofeng.


    At the moment, she knew that Er Xiaofeng''s analysis was right. Her mother reallymitted suicide, so that she could exchange her life for a sum ofpensation. With thepensation, her brother could have an operation. Mother should know that if she takes the initiative to crash someone''s car like that, she may not be able to get arge amount ofpensation, but she is not willing to give up any chance, and she has to do it.


    Lin Yi remembers that Er Xiaofeng said to her that for a mother, in order to save her children, even if there is only one percent of hope, the mother will not give up.


    Er Xiaofeng also said that he sympathizes with her brothers and sisters and is willing to help her brother contact a doctor to help him operate, because her mother''s behavior moved him. Mingming, he is a bad luck, Mingming he was calcted by her mother, he still jumped into the hole dug by her mother, willingly by the hole, even if bear her criticism, her resentment, he still insisted on his approach.


    Because his mother died in childbirth, he said his life was bought by his mother.


    That man is really a very kind man.


    Lin''s mother told her children in her suicide note that she was sorry for the car owner she hit. If the car owner can really pay a sum of money, Lin Yao''s operating expenses are avable, and she hopes that the grown-up Lin Yao can make money to repay the debt, even if they borrowed a sum of money from the car owner, so that the children will not have to bear the debt of conscience for their mother all their lives.


    If it wasn''t for desperate reasons, Lin didn''t want to calcte innocent people like that.


    Lin Yi''s tears trickled down the notebook.


    "Mom..."


    She sobbed, "Mom, why do you do that? Mom... "


    She lost her life in such a collision, and she and her brother lost their mother and their only dependence.


    Didn''t mother think of that?


    Lin Yi shakes his hands and touches it again. Thest paragraph of the letter makes Lin Yi feel painful. In order to pay his brother''s hospitalization fee, his mother secretly sold blood without telling his brother and sister. The number of times of selling blood is too many. The regr blood station dare not help his mother to draw blood again. The mother has to go to the ck blood station for the money, but she is infected with AIDS.


    Aids!


    This disease usually sounds very far away from her, but her mother unexpectedly contracted a disease that has no medicine to cure.


    Mother will go on that road, unconscionable to pit innocent Er Xiaofeng, it is AIDS across her. She thought she would die before she would give up her life to make apensation for her children.


    At the end of the letter, Lin''s mother also told Lin Yi to find their father, live to see people, die to see corpses


    "Mom..."


    Lin Yi broke down and cried. Remembering her brother in the dream, she tightly covered her mouth and didn''t dare to let her cry. The silent tears and pain were like a knife. She felt that her whole body was aching and no piece of meat was intact.


    Mother still read father till she died, but what about father?


    She said that her mother was dead, but her father didn''t react too much.


    So he took his son and left.


    The father left his wife and son to live a new life.


    And ER Xiaofeng. If you want to hate her a little before, then after touching the letter left by her mother, she is full of guilt for her. He is innocent, he is trapped, and they all owe him.


    She should not resent him. She should be grateful to him. He guessed his mother''s intention, but was willing to help her and her brother. He also said that helping her brother is notpensation. She asked for money. No matter how much, he wouldpensate her.


    Fortunately, she insisted on refusing thepensation from Er Xiaofeng, otherwise she would be more shameless.


    "Little Lord, how can youe back sote?"


    Lingbo outside the ward saw that Er Xiaofeng wasing with two of his subordinates. He hurried to meet him. What he said outside was not loud, but the people whose eyes could not see were always sharp ears. Lin Yi heard Lingbo''s voice and knew that Er Xiaofeng wasing.


    She quickly closed the notebook, and casually wiped away the tears on her face. She touched the wall and stood up. She didn''t go back to the ward immediately. As she was now, er Xiaofeng knew that she had cried. She wanted to wait for a few minutes.


    However, Lin Yi wants to wait, but Er Xiaofeng doesn''t.


    He motioned for his men to wait outside the door, and he gently pushed himself in.

 Chapter 1214

    <h4>Chapter 1214</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng pushes the door to enter, but Lin Yi cannot be seen. He frowns. Where has that woman gone? He turned to Lingbo, who was still standing at the door. Lingbo pointed to the direction of the balcony and exined softly: "little Lord, Miss Lin Yi is reading on the balcony."


    Reading on the balcony?


    Erxiaofeng looks at the direction of the balcony. It''s dark. He thinks that Linyi is blind. Whether the light is the same to her or not, his heart is clenched.


    Her eyes are so beautiful. If she can see them, how beautiful they should be. They should be as beautiful as his sister Muya.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t go to the balcony at once, but went to the bed first, bent slightly to help Lin Yao pull the quilt. Lingbo was so considerate when he saw his young master. He couldn''t bear to live in his heart and muttered: "the young master is so concerned about Lin''s brother and sister, will he like Miss Lin Yi in the future?"?


    All of them are young people. Miss Lin Yi is a little thin, but she looks pretty, especially pure. Sometimes she is stubborn.


    "Mom..."


    Lin Yao had a dream and murmured his mother.


    Er Xiaofeng was stunned. Although Lin Mu didn''t kill him intentionally, Lin Mu still died under his wheel. He always felt sorry for the two brothers and sisters, especially the sensible Lin Yao.


    Knowing it would be like that, he learned from his father and got up in the middle of the night to go to Mu''s house, so nothing would happen.


    "Mom, I want to miss you..."


    Lin Yaoni murmured several times, then he didn''t go on reading.


    Er Xiaofeng stood up straight and looked at him quietly for a moment before turning to the direction of Chaoyang tform. Because Lin Yao fell asleep, he unconsciously put down his steps, and almost ran into Lin Yi who was going back to the ward at the balcony door. Lin Yi was shocked. Er Xiaofeng was afraid that she would fall down, so he quickly reached out and pulled her. She did not fall down, but he caught her hand.


    There is no cocoon in her hand. She can''t see it. She can''t do anything. So it''s very white. It''s thin. It feels like her palms are all bones. In recent days, her appetite is not good. Lingbo will report to him the whole day''s actions of her brother and sister. Lin Yao is a little bit better, forgetting her mother''s death, eating well and sleeping well, and asionally asking her when she wille. Lin Yi eats very little, no wonder he is so thin.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to fatten her up.


    "Mr. er."


    Cried Lin Yi.


    His body temperature, his hands, she has been familiar with, without Er Xiaofeng talking, she knows that he is standing in front of her.


    "Are you ok?" Er Xiaofeng quickly released her hand, and her ears were a little red. Fortunately, Lin Yi could not see his ears red.


    Lin Yi hurriedly shakes her head, but her head is slightly lowered, and the balcony is ck. Er Xiaofeng hasn''t seen her expression clearly, only knows that she is holding her mother''s urn, and still has a notebook in her hand. Er Xiaofeng remembers picking up a notebook at the scene of the ident. He returned it to Lin Yi. Now Lin Yi should be holding that notebook.


    She, too, was thinking about her mother.


    Er Xiaofeng also felt that it was not a taste. He had received cruel training and had a cruel side. The heirs of the ER family were not allowed to be too kind, but he didn''t really apologize to anyone after all. His sister and brother in the Lin family made him feel that he owed them a mother.


    "Your mother''s ashes Are you going to the cemetery? " Er Xiaofeng asked her tentatively. He turned on the light on the balcony. When the light was on, he saw that there were tears on her face and a little red nose. He guessed that she had cried. He thought she was missing her mother secretly crying, but he didn''t ask more.


    Lin Yi still hung his head and said softly, "a cemetery in the cemetery costs tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of yuan. I don''t have the money to buynd for my mother there. When Xiaoyao''s operation is finished, I will go back to the country with him and take my mother. We havend in the countryside." I don''t know if grandparents will stop them from burying their mother''s ashes in Lin Yizu''s grave.


    Er Xiaofeng was silent for a moment and whispered, "if you like, I can help you..."


    "No!"


    Lin Yi''s reaction was particrly intense.


    They owe him too much. She doesn''t want to owe more. She and her brother can''t pay it back. Mother''s death, not to his head, but the mother sorry him, the mother pit him. Lin Yi can''t thank him enough for being willing to pay for his brother''s operation.


    Her younger brother''s illness can''t be dyed any longer, she will ept the help of Er Xiaofeng, but she should remember how much they spent on her. When her younger brother grows up, she will let her younger brother make money and return it to her, which is also her mother''s life.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t have too many idents. She was so stubborn.


    But her reaction was more intense than before, and let Er Xiaofeng frown and look at her quietly. A momentter, he said, "Lin Yi, you are a little strange tonight."


    "I just don''t want to owe Mr. Er any more. Mr. Er is willing to help my brother get in touch with the doctor and pay for my brother''s operation. I can''t thank him enough. How can I ask Mr. Er to pay for my mother''s cemetery again?" Lin Yi exins in a hurry that Er Xiaofeng did help his brother and sister a lot. Even the hospital expenses that his brother owed before were paid by Er Xiaofeng.


    The former doctors in charge of the younger brother all said that they had met a dignitary.


    A big hand pinched her chin. Er Xiaofeng''s action was a little light, but Lin Yi didn''t open his hand and let him lift her chin, which meant that she faced him face to face.


    What does he look like?


    His hands are so warm and slender, but they have cocoons and thick fingertips.


    "Lin Yi, you used to me me and hate me. Even if you said thank you words, you would not be so grateful as tonight. I always think you are strange. What happened? Can you tell me?"


    Er Xiaofeng''s eyes are very sharp. Lin Yi can feel that when his eyes fall on his face, she has a feeling that she will be stripped off by him. When her head turns, she gets rid of the big hand that Er Xiaofeng picked on her chin. She holds her mother''s urn, takes the book and walks by Er Xiaofeng''s body, and responds in a low voice: "Mr. Er thinks a lot, nothing happens, Mr. Ling is outside all day. He will know if there is anything


    Er Xiaofeng turns to follow her back to the ward, sees her squatting on the ground, carefully pushes her mother''s urn back under the bed, she carefully retreats, grabs the edge of the bed, stands up, touches the book she put down first, and puts the book back in the drawer of the bedside table.


    When doing these things, from behind, I can''t imagine that she is blind because of her skillful movements.


    After putting things in ce, Lin Yies to Chaoyang again. Er Xiaofeng reaches out to help her. She avoids, "Mr. Er, I can do it myself. Thank you."


    "No rest?"


    Linyi looks at him, pauses for two minutes, and says, "I want to talk to you, Mr. er."

 Chapter 1215

    <h4>Chapter 1215</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng smiled and said, "I''m here tonight to talk about your work."


    Lin Yi was stunned, and then asked him with a little joy, "can Mr. Er help me arrange my work?"


    If she can find a job, she can not only solve the life difficulties of her brother and sister, but also slowly make money to return to ER Xiaofeng. After touching his mother''s suicide note, Lin Yi has no resentment towards Er Xiaofeng, just thinking about how to make money and return it to her.


    Er Xiaofeng takes her to the balustrade of the balcony. The balustrade is equipped with a burr proof. He reaches for the burr proof, then looses it and turns around to lean against it. Lin Yies to him and looks up at the sky, his eyes twinkling, as if she could see the bright moon in the sky.


    "Is there a moon tonight, Mr. er?"


    Erxiaofeng looked at the dark night sky and replied, "there is no moon, no stars, it''s dark."


    "Oh, isn''t the summer night just full of stars? I haven''t seen stars for a long time. The stars are still so bright."


    "Well. I''ll let someone pay attention to it. If you have cornea, you can have a cornea transnt, so you can see the light again. "


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "thank you, Mr. er. I hope that when I earn money for the operation, I won''t let Mr. Er spend any more money."


    "Are you cold?"


    Er Xiaofeng wants to take off his coat and put it on her. She stops her. Under the light, er Xiaofeng sees a faint blush on her thin face. He suddenly feels that his actions are too ambiguous. They are all of Huaichun''s age.


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    "Lin Yi, my name is er Xiaofeng. You can call me Xiaofeng or my little brother. My little brother is my little name. All my brothers and sisters call me little brother." Er Xiaofeng suddenly asks Lin Yi to call his name.


    Lin Yi is a little hesitant, but what he asks is: "there are many brothers and sisters in your family?"


    "My mother gave birth to me. My brothers and sisters are all my friends. They are several years older than me. It''s better not to be a brother than a brother. If anything happens to me, they wille to help me."


    Lin Yi thinks of the car ident. He seems to have some help, but he let the other party go. That''s his brother.


    "By the way, what do you want to talk to me about?" Er Xiaofeng returns to the point.


    "Mr. Er, no matter how much it costs for my brother''s operation, can you type a debit note for me as if we borrowed it from you, and we will return it to youter?"


    Er Xiaofeng frowns. Except for helping those brothers and sisters, he has never helped anyone else. Lin Yi''s brother and sister are the exception. But Lin Yi doesn''t want to ept his help. She mes him for killing her mother.


    "You hate me and me me for crashing your mother. I know that. But Lin Yi, I also said that your mother died. I didn''t mean it. I didn''t know that she would rush out of the road and hit my car. I..."


    "Mr. Er, I believe that the responsibility is not for you, nor do I hate you. I have no right to hate you again." Lin Yi is embarrassed. Maybe she is too young. When she knew her mother''s letter and faced Er Xiaofeng again, it was hard for her to cover it up.


    Her words made Xiaofeng pick her eyebrows.


    No right to hate him?


    What does she know?


    "Mr. Er, please help me to write down the debit note, but we may pay back the money slowly. It is estimated that we will take it for more than ten years or even longer. But I can assure Mr. Er that as long as we are alive, we will pay back the money we owe you." Lin Yi said earnestly.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t speak.


    Half a sound, he said: "Lin Yi, I''m not short of money. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Lin Yi: " I know Mr. Er is not short of money. As long as we can afford it, we will pay back what Mr. ner wants. " Just don''t owe me.


    At the thought of his mother''s pit of a strange and innocent man, Lin Yi''s face burned.


    Her mother used to teach her a lot about life, but she did She knew that her mother was desperate for her and her brother.


    "What do I need I don''t want anything. If I want anything, I want a wife. " Er Xiaofeng is very honest to say that when he realizes what he said, his face turns red all of a sudden, and Lin Yi''s face turns red even more. Both of them stop talking and fall into a short silence.


    Er Xiaofeng is a little embarrassed. Does he want Lin Yi to match him?


    They''ve only known each other for a few days.


    Well, er Xiaofeng admits that he sympathizes with Lin Yi and easily gives birth to heartache.


    Maybe it''s why she can''t see.


    "Linyi, I, I''m not flirting with you, let alone asking you to give me an example." Er Xiaofeng got back his tongue and exined awkwardly, "I''m still young, and I won''t think about marriage too soon. I''m not much older than you. I''m, I''m just saying it casually. Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Yi looks at him and knows that she can''t see. Er Xiaofeng always thinks that she can see his embarrassed look. He is more and more at a loss. God knows that he is a young adult man who hasn''t even touched a woman''s small hand. OK, he has touched Lin Yi''s hand.


    "Lin Yi is not worthy of Mr. er. Even if Mr. Er is serious, Lin Yi will not match him. If... Mr. Er wants my body... "


    "Lin Yi!"


    "I''m not that kind of person. Don''t belittle yourself. I said I helped you because of your mother, not because of what I wanted from you. "


    Lin Yi droops his eyes, "I know, I just feel sorry, I don''t know how to make up for you, I can''t make up for you, I don''t deserve you, only I''m sorry to offend Mr. er. "


    He is a gentleman.


    She still remembered that when she broke into his arms, he was frozen. He didn''t even know where to put his hands. He struggled for a long time, and then he gently hugged her.


    "You don''t have to becent or make up for me. If you really want to make up for me, just live and work well. Don''t think about it. I asked sister Muya. She said she would arrange you to work as a cashier in her coffee shop. She asked me to train you to touch money. After your brother finishes the operation and can be discharged from hospital, I will take you to live in my house, train you to touch money, and use your hands to argue You can go to work when you don''t have the money and the face value. "


    After listening to Muya''s proposal, er Xiaofeng thought of taking the two brothers and sisters into the Celebrity Garden, so that he could take care of them. After Lin Yao recovered, he could go to school. Lin Yi wanted to work, and he could help her.


    Lin Yi is shocked.


    He''s going to take his brother and sister to his house?


    Maybe it''s because he thinks he has an ulterior intention. Er Xiaofeng quickly exins: "Lin Yi, you don''t want to be crooked. I don''t have any intention for you. I just want to..."


    "Thank you, Mr. er. I''d like to be your servant." As long as you can repay him, let her do anything.


    Er Xiaofeng:

 Chapter 1216

    <h4>Chapter 1216</h4>


    "Linyi." Er Xiaofeng asked her softly and seriously, "what''s the matter with you? You''re really weird tonight. "


    Lin Yi calmly replied, "I have nothing to do with you. I remember what I said with Mr. er. I appreciate what you did to me and my brother, but it has nothing to do with my mother''s business. You''ve helped us forget. I don''t know what I can do for Mr. er at the moment except for serving as a ve. Even for ves and maidservants, I feel that I can''t do well enough to repay Mr. er. "


    Er Xiaofeng frowned. She said that, but her original attitude was not so. It was strange tonight.


    She didn''t want to say, er Xiaofeng couldn''t ask. He could only say, "I don''t need you to be a ve. Just live well and don''t let your mother down."


    Referring to her mother''s painstaking efforts, Lin Yi''s calm was broken a little, but soon she recovered and bit her lower lip, firmly saying, "thank you, Mr. Er, my brother and I will live a good life."


    "Well, then, take a rest. It''ste."


    "Please go back to have a rest. Thank you foring to see us."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t say anything more. He insisted on watching her go to the reclining chair where she was resting and sit down before he came out of the ward.


    At the door, he said to Lingbo in a low voice, e with me."


    Lingbo silently follows him to the corner of the corridor and stops. Er Xiaofeng does not turn around. He asks Lingbo in a low voice, "who hase to see Linyi?"


    "In addition to the medical staff, it''s Shaozhu who wille to visit the two brothers and sisters."


    "She never went out again?"


    "No."


    After a moment of silence, er Xiaofeng said, "she''s a little strange tonight."


    Lingbo doesn''t know how to answer. He can''t feel it. Isn''t Lin Yi still that Lin Yi? It''s a little weird.


    Unable to find out the reason why Lin Yi became strange, er Xiaofeng didn''t go on asking, and told Ling Bo to take good care of Lin''s brother and sister. He left with two of his subordinates.


    In the garden of celebrities, there are still bright lights.


    Ling Hao is drinking with ER Donghao in the hall on the first floor. They are talking about something. When they see Er Xiaofenging in, their chat stops temporarily.


    "Back." Erdong Hao asked his son, "have you gone to the hospital again?"


    Er Xiaofeng came over and sat down next to Ling Hao. When he saw that there was still wine in the bottle, he brought a ss of wine and filled it with his own. Er Donghao and Ling Hao watched him finish it quietly.


    "Go and see Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng honestly admitted that he had gone to the hospital.


    Erdong Hao shakes the wine in the cup, and the wine keeps curving in the cup. He looks at his son''s beautiful young face with a smile. His son''s appearancebines his wife''s and he was also handsome when he was young, and his wife''s beauty is that his temperament is too weak, and he has no idea, which is far less excellent than Zhang Xiao''s


    Erdonghao shakes his head. I don''t know if his son is old. He always thinks of his wife when he looks at his son recently. In this life, the one he is most sorry for is his wife.


    "Little brother, do you pay more attention to them?"


    Er Donghao thought that his son was too kind in this matter.


    If Lin Yi is a big beauty, he can help Lin''s younger brothers and sisters just like his son is obsessed with beauty. Lin Yi is just a beautiful little girl. He really doesn''t understand why his son jumped in when he guessed that he was trapped. His son is not so stupid.


    Er Xiaofeng took two sips of wine, and then looked directly at his father''s dark eyes, which were actually very strict, without too much exnation, he said: "I will continue to pay attention."


    Erdonghao smiled. "Can you give dad a reason?"


    Er Xiaofeng is silent. He drinks in silence. Er Donghao keeps staring at him.


    Linghao was afraid that he would annoy his father. He touched him without trace and hinted at him.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t receive Ling Hao''s reminder, until he finished drinking the wine in the cup, his white and handsome face was dyed with ayer of red, raised his eyes, he looked at his father''s eyes again, calmly said: "their mother reminds me of my mother."


    The hall was so quiet that even a pin fell to the ground.


    "I guessed that Lin Mu was going to pit me for her children''s sake. She only wanted to find a way for her children. That way may note out, but she did it. Her approach is very simr to my mother''s. my mother gave up her life just to let me live. Dad, I know that if my mother didn''t insist on protecting me, she might not die. "


    Erdong Hao looked at him in a daze.


    For a long time, Erdong sighed: "your mother..." He didn''t say itpletely.


    In Er''s family, few people dare to mention thedy who died, especially when she was in danger of having a child. The doctor asked whether it was about Baoda or Baoxiao. What did Er Donghao choose? No one told Er Xiaofeng. Er Donghao was not willing to mention those things again.


    In fact, erdonghao first asked adults and children to keep together. After the doctor tried hard, he still couldn''t do it. He gave his wife cold blood.


    But his love can''t be paid back. Instead, his cold blood gains his wife''s unrepentant love and a son.


    In a twinkling of an eye, eighteen yearster, erdonghao often thought, if time goes back, will he learn to put down his love for Zhang Xiao and ept his wife''s love? Yes, his wife is not as good as Zhang Xiao, but she loves him. No matter how excellent Zhang Xiao is, what Zhang Xiao loves is Muchen. He will never get Zhang Xiao in his life.


    Unfortunately, time will not go back, he did not have the opportunity to learn to ept the love of others.


    The delicate and beautiful woman has been sleeping for eighteen years.


    "Dad, I''d like to pick up Lin Yi''s brother and sister to live in the Celebrity Gardenter." Er Xiaofeng told his father about his n.

 Chapter 1217

    <h4>Chapter 1217</h4>


    Erdonghao said lightly, "that''s your business. Do whatever you want, dad doesn''t care about you."


    Er Xiaofeng stood up. "Thank you, Dad. I''ll go upstairs first."


    "Well."


    Er Xiaofeng said good night and went upstairs.


    After he left, er Donghao and Ling Hao were silent for a long time. Finally, Ling Hao broke the silence. "Master, don''t me my brother."


    Erdonghao smiled and said, "I didn''t me him. He didn''t see his mother, but his mother''s position in his heart is higher than mine. I''m sorry for them. Linghao, you''re going back to city B tomorrow, aren''t you? Take Aifeng back? "


    Ling Hao nodded. "She has promised to go back with me."


    "Wellmunicate with her, love her and let her know, don''t miss to regret again, know there is no regret medicine to take in the world. Cheng Aifeng is a bit of a phnderer and a bit of a muddler. She has a good personality. A girl like her should be covered and protected by a man like you. "


    Ling Hao said, "I will treat her well."


    He even asked for the household register of his family from Mrs. Cheng. He said that if the two people were deviant in the future, he would give Cheng Aifeng a name. In fact, he nned to take Cheng Aifeng to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license when he arrived in city B tomorrow. Of course, the n didn''t tell Cheng Aifeng, so the silly girl wouldn''t gamble again.


    Erdonghao took a sip of wine from the ss and said, "it''s nice to be young, and you can choose again."


    Linghao knew that he thought of his wife and knew that he still couldn''t let go of Zhang Xiao''s love. Linghao didn''t dare to answer.


    "Since we are going back tomorrow, let''s have a rest earlier."


    "Well, the head of the family should have a rest earlier. Don''t drink so much wine."


    Erdong Hao smiled astringently, "I''m now suitable for drinking bitter wine alone in the dead of night. If I make bitter wine, I''ll have to drink itpletely."


    Ling Hao:


    In a room on the second floor, er Xiaofeng came out of the bathroom, threw himself on the big bed, looked at the ceiling above his head, thought about the conversation with Lin Yi tonight, thought of his casually saying that he was embarrassed when hecked a wife, and his face would be red.


    People outside must not have thought that the young master of your family is so pure.


    He is a few years older than him. Although he doesn''t have a girlfriend, Ning Chengxuan and his brothers have a thick skin. Er Xiaofeng has known them for more than ten years, but he hasn''t seen them blush. He heard that when the Ning brothers were grown up, the former headmaster sent two young and beautiful women to the two brothers, but after the two brothers fed two women some medicine to boost their spirits, They were thrown into the house of the former head of the sect. How it turned out is still unknown to the outside world.


    Even the old leader of the fire gate dares to do so, and others dare not send women to the bed of Ning''s brother any more.


    "Dong Dong."


    Knock on the door, er Xiaofeng looked at the direction of the door, should be: "it''s uncle Ling Hao, my door is not locked."


    Ling Hao pushes the door in, sees him lying on the bed, the quilt also has not covered, has exposed the hardcover upper body, Ling Haoughs to tease him: "not cold."


    Er Xiaofeng got up from the bed, walked barefoot to the wardrobe, opened it and took out a robe from it. After putting on the robe, he threw the bath towel on a chair, walked to Ling Hao and asked him to sit down.


    Without his help, Ling Hao sat down on his own.


    "What would uncle Ling like to drink?"


    Ling Hao said with a smile, "I just apanied your father to drink a lot of wine. I don''t want to drink any more."


    Er Xiaofeng then sits down opposite him, "Uncle Ling will go back tomorrow? A few more days? How about brother Zhanpeng and aunt Yue? Are they leaving tomorrow, too? I haven''t yed with little sharp yet. " Xiaorui is Zhanpeng''s son zhanrui.


    "If you can take over thepany, my uncle can stay a few days longer."


    Er Xiaofeng smiled and said, "it''s my fault that makes my uncle so tired."


    "It''s my uncle''s life, but my uncle has helped you for several years. As the owner said, when you are 25 years old, the whole family will give you. You are now 18 years old and have seven years to learn and umte experience. "


    Er Xiaofeng said helplessly, "it''s my father''s fault that he doesn''t have many more sons. I''ll take over everything. He''s not old. Why is he in a hurry to retire?"


    "You are the young master of your family. Even if you have brothers and sisters, you are the one who should fight. The head of the family is not old, but his heart is tired. He wants to have a rest. "


    Er Xiaofeng said, "no, I''m afraid Aunt Zhang Xiao is going to retire. Uncle Mu Chen said that after thepany was handed over to the younger generation, she would travel around the world with Aunt Zhang Xiao. My father would definitely like to follow her to make a big light bulb."


    Ling Hao smiled, "maybe so." After a pause, he asked Er Xiaofeng, "do you hate them?"


    Er Xiaofeng shook his head. "How can I hate long ago? Do I have to wait until seven yearster? Uncle Ling, don''t tell me about my father and me. Tell me about you. How are you and sister Hua Chi? Do you tell her you like her? As I said, my sister Hua Chi is also a fool. How could I not think you like her? "


    When ites to Cheng Aifeng, Linghao''s eyebrows and eyes are soft. "me me, too. She knows that the person I used to like is your sister Muya. My exclusive desire for her is simple and crude. It''s normal for her to question. "


    "My sister Muya is like Aunt Zhang. The men who are familiar with them are easy to be taken away by them. Uncle Ling is not afraid of your jokes. If I were not seven years younger than sister Muya, I think I would fall in love with sister Muya."


    Ling Hao also smiled, "yes, they are all mas, they can attract countless men, and the men who can have them are lucky."


    "Sister Hua Chi is not bad either, but she is a little bit crazy. Every time she sees me, she wants to knock me down and eat. Sometimes, I''m afraid to see her. Uncle Ling, after you, ha ha, you may often be jealous. You''ll leave tomorrow. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to help you keep a close eye on her. As long as you see that she has be a phnderer, I''ll inform you to minimize the appearance of the rival. " Er Xiaofeng didn''t know Ling Hao would take Cheng Aifeng back to city B this time.


    In the past, after Ling Hao left, it was Er Xiaofeng, the little Lord, who sent people to secretly stare at Cheng Aifeng.


    So every time Cheng Aifeng steals a photo of a beautiful man, she will be caught by Ling Hao.


    If Ling Hao didn''t allow it, er Xiaofeng would like to install a location tracker on Cheng Aifeng.


    "She wille back with me."


    Er Xiaofeng was stupefied and asked, "does sister Hua Chi dare? In her eyes, our family is the devil''s cave. She dare not even step on the famous garden, dare to go to city B? Uncle Ling, do you use binding? Is that really good? "


    Ling Haoughs, "does uncle Ling need to tie a woman back?"


    Er Xiaofeng felt his chin, looked at him up and down, and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary." Atst, he suddenly asked Ling Hao, "Uncle Ling, how about raising a girl to be his wife?"

 Chapter 1218

    <h4>Chapter 1218</h4>


    Linghao was stunned, and then asked him, "do you want to keep Lin Yi by your side and be your wife in the future?"


    Er Xiaofeng''s handsome face turned red. "Why does uncle Ling talk about Lin Yi? Can''t I raise other girls? For example, I adopt a beautiful little loli smaller than me, and raise her in the Celebrity Garden and beside me. I always watch her, and no one can take her away. "


    Ling Hao said with a smile, "have you read too many romance novels? Or form a series. "


    Er Xiaofeng turned his mouth. "I''m a big man reading romance novels. I just learned the main points from the rtionship between brother Zhong Yang and sister Muya. My wife had better book it earlier. I watched her grow up. If she grows up on the way, she would correct it. If she has a rival, she would kill it before the rival grows up."


    "Yes, it''s good. You''re good. When are you going to adopt a little Lori? Do you want uncle Ling to help you check? I''m afraid that the child you adopted, as a child, was a little beauty, but when you grow up, it''s not good-looking. When you can''t swallow it, it will be troublesome. " Ling Hao is obviously teasing Er Xiaofeng. The girl she wants to raise is definitely Lin Yi.


    Ling Hao really wants to see what Lin Yi looks like, so that they, the young ones, can take the initiative.


    Such a man as Er Xiaofeng, who is used to beauty, should have a very high vision. Unless fatees, few women will get his attention.


    "No, I''m sure she won''t grow crooked any more. In fact, she looks very good now. She''s in and elegant, but sometimes she''s a little stubborn. Although she''s not the best girl in the world, she''s a pretty girl. I''ve seen many beautiful women like sister Muya, and I think the pretty girl is morefortable." Unconsciously, er Xiaofeng describes Lin Yi''s appearance.


    When he found out what he said, he looked at Ling Hao again. Ling Hao wasughing and his face was red again. Fortunately, Ling Hao didn''t say much, just patted him on the shoulder and praised him for growing up.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t understand.


    Seeing the appearance that Er Xiaofeng didn''t understand, Ling Hao said with a smile: "this is the normal man. Which boy or girl is not pregnant with spring? You are 18 years old, and you haven''t moved your heart to the girl. You don''t know how worried we are about your abnormal youth development, especially your aunt, who is afraid to die, like the head of the family, you don''t understand love when you understand love. Your aunt also said that she would arrange a blind date for you, and let you marry and have children early, so that she could feel at ease. "


    Er Xiaofeng:


    When he was only eighteen, his aunt wanted him to get married and have children.


    Fortunately, he seldom goes back to city B.


    "Little brother, if Lin Yizhen is right for your eyes, you can get along with her well. Anyway, we don''t look at the court when we get married, but we only see whether we like it or not. In the words of your aunt, as long as your son-inw is willing to marry, she will bless you. " Ling Hao raised a smile and reminded Er Xiaofeng seriously that if you like it, you can do what you want to do. If you don''t like it, you can''t provoke others.


    This time, er Xiaofeng didn''t deny that Lin Yi seemed to fit his eyes. Maybe she was weak but stubborn, or maybe he was too young. When a girl threw herself into his arms and cried, he was upset.


    "Uncle Ling, I know."


    Linghao said, "you are a good boy. Uncle Ling is very relieved to you. It''s not early, you go to bed early, and my uncle goes to bed. I''ll go back to city B early tomorrow morning. Do you want to go back with my uncle? "


    Er Xiaofeng shook his head repeatedly, a pair of scared look, "I''m afraid that my aunt helped me prepare ten blind dates of eight." Atst, he sympathized with Ling Hao again. "Uncle Ling, will my aunt arrange you to have a blind date now? If you take sister Huachi back, will my aunt not like her? In fact, sister Hua Chi has a good character. Otherwise, sister Muya won''t treat her as a friend, but sister Hua Chi has the shoring of drooling when she sees a man. Well, I think it''s hard for her aunt to ept it. You''d better be prepared for it. "


    Linghao thanked him: "thank you for reminding me. Don''t worry. Uncle Ling has a solution. Good night."


    "Good night."


    No more words in a night.


    The next morning, Linghao''s pioneer car went to get Cheng Aifeng from his family, and then returned to the celebrity Park, boarded a private ne, and took Cheng Aifeng to city B.


    Sitting on the private ne of your family, Cheng Aifeng is very nervous. It''s hard to sit and settle down. Finally, in order to relieve her tension, she looks at the blue sky and white clouds outside the ne and gets up to walk around in the luxurious cabin. In a word, she won''t let herself sit down.


    Ling Hao looked at her walking around and couldn''t help saying, "what do you want to do? Sit down and don''t walk around. "


    Cheng Aifeng''s movements are stiff, and she pulls out a smile, "excuse me?"


    "Come here!"


    Ling Hao''s order, Cheng Aifeng dare not listen.


    She followed Ling Hao alone. She didn''t have much in mind. What she gambled was Ling Hao''s heart to her. What is the result of waiting for her in front? She doesn''t know. She went to city B and met Ling Hao''s foster mother. Will aunt Er like her?


    Has Ling Hao ever been to her adoptive mother before? If not, she woulde back with Ling Hao in such a hurry. I don''t know what aunt Er thinks of her.


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t sleep wellst night.


    Although it''s a gamble, the future is uncertain. She''s not nervous.


    Cheng Aifeng goes back to Ling Hao and sits down. After sitting down, she askew her head and asks Ling Hao, "Ling Hao, will your mother like me?"


    Linghao holds her hand. "You''ve asked me this sentence dozens of times, and said you don''t care whether my mother likes you or not, as long as I like you."


    Cheng Aifeng mumbled: "it''s said so, but if the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw is not handled well, the marriage will not be happy. When my grandmother was still alive, she and my mother often quarreled. At that time, my parents'' feelings were affected and almost divorced. Later, when my grandmother died, my parents'' feelings slowly recovered. It can be seen that the issue of mother-inw and daughter-inw is very important. "


    She looks a little stupid. In fact, she is toozy to use her brain and do things ording to her preferences. In addition, her parents and brothers all pet her. In fact, as long as she is more serious, she can see through many problems.


    Ling Hao looked at her cautiously.


    "Linghao, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Did she say the wrong thing?


    Ling Hao suddenly leaned over her cheek and kissed her, with a low smile: "you''ve positioned yourself as your daughter-inw. You can''t wait to marry me, can you? Since you can''t wait, I''ll take your HUKOU book with me. After getting off the ne, we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to finish the marriage formalities and then go back to the headquarters to see my mother. "


    Cheng Aifeng:


    Did she position herself as a daughter-inw?


    Get a license?


    "You don''t have your ount book with you. Can you get the card? Is it not necessary for both men and women''s household registration and ID cards to go through marriage formalities? " Cheng Aifeng said a silly sentence.

 Chapter 1219

    <h4>Chapter 1219</h4>


    Ling Haoughed, put his finger into her hair and yed with it. "There''s nothing I Ling Hao can''t do in city B. don''t say I have an ID card. You have all your documents, even if you don''t have them, as long as I have a phone call, we can go through the marriage formalities."


    "But I didn''t n to get the license from you so soon. As you said, let''s develop our rtionship first and talk about marriageter." Cheng Aifeng''s mood isplex and contradictory. One moment ago, she saw her aunt as an ugly daughter-inw to see her father-inw. As Ling Hao said, she positioned herself in the position of daughter-inw. The next moment, she rified her rtionship and didn''t want to marry Ling Hao.


    After all, it''s too fast.


    She was unprepared.


    Linghao still smiles, hooks her head, lets her lean on his shoulder, big hand is still ying with her hair, "before your hair was wavy, dyed, how did you dye it back ck?"


    "Don''t you dislike it? You all like Maya''s natural hair. " Cheng Aifeng took it for granted.


    Because Ling Hao disliked her hair dyeing and liked the ck hair like Muya, she dyed it back and never dyed it again.


    Her answer satisfied Ling Hao.


    For three years, although they didn''t get along with each other day and night, in fact, she subconsciously cared about his views, but she didn''t know.


    "I don''t like you taking pictures of other men. Why don''t you change?"


    Cheng Aifeng: " That''s my hobby. I can''t change it. " It''s not a year or two that she likes beauty. It''s a hobby she has developed since childhood.


    "Well, you''d better keep using the old man macher."


    He is small-minded and jealous. He can''t see her patting other men.


    Cheng Aifeng scolded him a hundred times in her heart.


    "Give me your bag." Ling Hao suddenly asks Cheng Aifeng for her bag.


    Cheng Aifeng hurriedly took her bag, held it tightly, and looked at Ling Hao defensively. "Why?"


    Ling Hao reached out and ordered, "give it to me!"


    "No! Linghao, don''t overdo it. The mobile phone in my bag, which I just boughtst night, has no pictures. " Cheng Aifeng is still thinking, how does he know that she secretly bought a new mobile phone?


    Ling Hao will not use the 30 old-age machines she paid for.


    "So you bought a new mobile phone secretly."


    Cheng Aifeng opens her mouth. He doesn''t know? Then she didn''t go for it!


    Damn Linghao, can you be stupid?


    Under Ling Hao''s strong power, Cheng Aifeng''s bag fell into his hands. Cheng Aifeng was so anxious that she would grab his bag. She was so anxious to grab the bag that she didn''t notice how ambiguous her actions were.


    Linghao can''t help but turn her over and press her under the body, grab her wrists on both sides of her head and press them on both sides of her head, and rudely bow his head and kiss her.


    "Linghao, you bastard..."


    Cheng Aifeng''s angry words only scolded half a sentence.


    She doesn''t want to go back to city B with him, OK?


    Can the nend now?


    Cheng Aifeng, who had been kissed by Ling Hao, had the illusion that she was on a thief''s boat waiting to be killed.


    When she was kissed soft all over, Ling Hao sat upright, took her bag, took out her wallet from the bag, took out her bank card and ID card, put them into her wallet, and finally felt the new mobile phone she had bought all nightst night.


    "Linghao, if you dare to smash my cell phone again, I won''t go back with you!" Cheng Aifeng is afraid that he will break her new cell phone again.


    Ling Hao looked through her album and made sure there were no photos of the opposite sex in the album. He turned off her mobile phone and began to pry her mobile card.


    Cheng Aifeng knows what he wants to do. She grabs her cell phone and criticizes Ling Hao angrily: "Ling Hao, you still say you love me. If you love me, why don''t you even use my cell phone? You''re a dictator. You just treat me as your doll. You don''t love me at all. It sounds like jealousy. I don''t have half of the photos of the opposite sex on my cell phone. What kind of jealousy do you have? "


    "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t gamble. I won''t gamble. I''m going home. You let the nend at an airport. I''ll go back by ne." Cheng Aifeng''s eyes were red with grievances.


    Ling Hao looks at her quietly.


    Tears swirled in her eyes, his heart was aching, and finally he took her into his arms, soothing with a soft voice: "Aifeng, I''m sorry, I''m not good, you don''t cry, I, I let you leave this mobile phone, OK?"


    He, sometimes, is really a dictator!


    Cheng Aifeng raised her face in his arms and said, "I can''t smash my cell phone in the future."


    Linghao thought about it and promised: "OK, I will not smash your cell phone, and I will never smash your cell phone again." There are many ways to destroy her cell phone. Smashing is just one of them. As long as she dares to take photos of other men, and he finds out, he can throw her mobile phone into theke. There is a personal workingke and a goldfish pond in the headquarters.


    Cheng Aifeng and Ling Hao are cunning. She asked again, "even if I take a picture of a handsome man, you can''t smash my cell phone."


    "Well, I won''t, I promise I won''t."


    "Seriously?"


    "I Ling Hao can do whatever I can say."


    "I''ll record your words first, so that you won''t admit themter." Cheng Aifeng turns on her cell phone again and asks Ling Hao to say what she promised again. After recording it, she is in a good mood. She uses the back of her hand to wipe her tears foolishly. Ling Hao looks angry and funny, but her heart is soft.


    Cheng aifengman thinks that he has the sword of Shangfang in his hand. It''s pretty Zizi. He just takes a snap at Linghao with her mobile phone. Linghao is very cooperative with her. She can take whatever she wants. It''s better to use up her memory to take his photos.


    "By the way, you give me my ID and bank card back."


    Cheng Aifeng quickly remembered another thing and asked Ling Hao to return it to her.


    Ling Hao confiscates her bank card. She must be thinking that after smashing her cell phone, she has no money to buy a new one. But in B city, she is familiar with her life, so she can only listen to him.


    Ma, this guy is so insidious!


    Cheng Aifengter realized that Ling Hao was too insidious.


    She''s really on the boat!


    Man thought Ling Hao would not return her bank card. He didn''t think Ling Hao would return her bank card without saying a word. Not only that, he also gave her one more card. It was his card.


    "This card belongs to me. I''m afraid you can''t remember the password in your head. I''ve changed the password to the simplest one. It''s six eights. You can spend the money in it. If it''s spent, I''ll pay in it."


    Cheng Aifeng asked him happily, "how much is your card?"


    "A thousand."


    A thousand yuan! You''ll give me a thousand yuan. I''m depressed. When did you treat me so generously? It turned out to be a thousand yuan. It''s too stingy of you. "


    Linghao smiled, shaved her pretty nose, and said, "behind a thousand words is ten thousand."

 Chapter 1220

    <h4>Chapter 1220</h4>


    Cheng Aifeng''s eyes twinkled and asked him incredulously, "do you think this card has ten million?" He would give her so much money. With his family, 10 million can''t say a lot, but for Cheng Aifeng, 10 million.


    It''s a little money to start a family. Cheng Aifeng''s pocket money is only 20000 yuan a month. She makes some money by selling handsome photos to make her life nourishing. She dares to say that her mother''s private savings will not be 10 million yuan.


    I didn''t expect Linghao to give her 10 million yuan as soon as she made a move. Isn''t that a big deal? "Why do you give me so much money? Are you not afraid that I will transfer all the money on your card to my card? "


    Linghao stares at her cautiously, and the eyes are full of tenderness. Cheng Aifeng is a little embarrassed when he looks at her like this. Seeing him, she still stares at herself. She can''t help but reach out to cover his eyes, and says childishly, "don''t stare at me again."


    Pull down her mischievous little hand and hold it. Then he lowers his head and gently kisses her green and jade white little hand. He kisses her one finger at a time. Cheng Aifeng is ticklish when he kisses her. He wants to take back his hand but can''t.


    "Ling Hao."


    Cheng Aifeng thought she would shout out loud, but the voice was soft, just like coquetry. Ling Hao looked up at her and smiled. Cheng Aifeng was fascinated by the goods.


    After sessfully flirting with Cheng Aifeng, Ling Hao said softly in her ear, "my money is your money, your money is also my money, we are all equal, as long as you fill out a form for me in a moment."


    Cheng Aifeng trembled. She was teased by him. She didn''t know when she became so sensitive. He kissed her finger like this and said something softly in her ear. She trembled. "What form?"


    Linghao smiled shallowly. "After getting off the ne, I''ll take you to a ce first. When we get there, we all need to fill out a form."


    "Oh."


    Cheng Aifeng responds foolishly. She never thought it was the marriage registration form.


    "Do you want to sleep?" Ling Hao asks Cheng Aifeng thoughtfully.


    Cheng Aifeng leaned against him and put the bank card he gave into her purse. At the same time, she said, "how long will it take to get there?"


    "I think it will take more than an hour. We went out so early. You must still be sleepy. Take a rest first. When you arrive, I will ask you to get off the ne."


    Cheng Aifeng wants to find a teller ne to check whether there is so much money in the bank card after getting off the ne. After listening to Ling Hao''s thoughtful words, she casually asks, "can I sleep with you?"


    Ling Hao pressed her head into her arms and smiled fondly: "of course."


    In the past, when nothing happened, Cheng Aifeng would not get up until noon. I was dragged up by Ling Hao early today. I''m really sleepy now. Nestled in Ling Hao''s arms, she felt unprecedentedly down-to-earth, and all the previous unhappiness was swept away. In fact, Cheng Aifeng''s character is that she doesn''t love remembering revenge and is not angry for a long time. Soon, her anger will subside. When she sees the person who is angry with her again, she still treats others as usual.


    Soon, Cheng Aifeng fell asleep in Ling Hao''s arms.


    I don''t know how long she has slept. She seems to feel that she is picked up by Ling Hao. She is so sleepy that she is toozy to open her eyes and let Ling Hao hold her. She should get off the ne. Confused, she thought: Ling Hao is considerate when he is considerate.


    "Haoshao."


    "Haoshao."


    Cheng Aifeng seems to have heard many people call Ling Hao to be Hao Shao respectfully.


    He is my aunt''s adopted son. He is in charge of my family''s business. Although he is very young, he is definitely a big man in city B.


    Linghao didn''t respond to other people''s greetings. He walked to the car which had been prepared for a long time with Cheng Aifeng in his arms. A servant opened the door for him. He carefully got on the car with Cheng Aifeng in his arms. After sitting, he also helped Cheng Aifeng to adjust her sleeping posture, making Cheng Aifeng sleep more fragrant and sweet in his arms.


    "Haoshao, go to thepany or go back to the headquarters?"


    Asked the driver respectfully.


    Ling Hao felt the face of Ai Feng with great hands and said in a low voice, "go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "Yes."


    The subordinates dare not ask the reason. Where Linghao asked him to go, he would go.


    After the car started, Ling Hao made a phone call to his friend in the Civil Affairs Bureau. He told the other party that he would take his girlfriend to go through the marriage formalities, because he only took his ID card and had no ount book. He asked the other party to arrange for him so that he could get the card smoothly.


    "Are you going to get married?"


    The other side asked him unexpectedly and joked: "since I know you, you have been dating for more than 20 times. Who is it? I haven''t heard about your blind date recently. Who are you going to marry so soon? Is it love at first sight? "


    Linghao looks down at Cheng Aifeng in her arms. Her voice is very low. Maybe she''s afraid to quarrel with Cheng Aifeng. "It''s not love at first sight, it''s love over time. You don''t want me to be in love. In a word, I have to go through the marriage formalities. I don''t want to go for nothing. "


    It doesn''t matter. The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau will definitely ask him to go back and get the Hukou book.


    "OK, I can help you with this small favor. When can I put the wedding wine on the table? Please invite me to have a drink."


    "You are indispensable, as long as you prepare a big red bag."


    The other sideughs ha ha, "Hao little gets married, the red envelope is not big, I also dare not go, afraid to be thrown out like a stone by your people."


    Ling Hao alsoughed, "I just threw you once, and I still remember my revenge till now."


    "Try what it''s like to be thrown out as a stone."


    "Invite you to dinnerter."


    The other party hum, chat a few words after the end of the call.


    The man in charge of driving said to Ling Hao at this time: "Hao Shao, the olddy knows that you are back today and asked Mrs. Zhou and Miss Zhou to have dinner." Eating is just an excuse. It''s really a blind date between Hao Shao and Miss Zhou.


    Smell speech, Ling Hao ck face, "you mean that Mrs. Zhou and her daughter are in the headquarters now? What does mom think of the headquarters? Everyone will take it home. " That''s the headquarters of the ER family, not the food market. His adoptive mother has really invited everyone toe in these years. As long as there are young daughters in the family, the adoptive mother will treat them as guests.


    Really, is he Ling Hao like a man who can''t get a wife?


    He''s only twenty-eight. He''s very young.


    However, considering that Aunt ER and her younger brother''s family affairs are all under consideration, Ling Hao feels better. His adoptive mother is the elder''s habitual worry.


    "The olddy wants Hao Shao to meet Miss Zhou. Hao Shao, this time the date looks good on the surface. Miss Zhou is still very young. She seems to be 20 years old. She is also beautiful and smart. "


    Ling Hao said, "how do I think you are making fun of me?"


    The man smiled and said, "I dare not."


    Ling Hao hums.

 Chapter 1221

    <h4>Chapter 1221</h4>


    Ling Yue, a couple of children adopted by my aunt, married early. She has a son with Zhan Peng. She has also married Zhong Yang and Mu ya, who are the same generation of Ling Hao. Ling Hao is the only one. My aunt is worried that her adopted son will not marry, so she has arranged a blind date for Ling Hao in recent years.


    Those marriageable girls in the upper ss of B city have all kissed Ling Hao. Although Linghao is the adopted son of aunt Er, he can inherit the property under her name. Moreover, he helps erdonghao to manage the business of her family in city B. erdonghao gives him a very high sry. He is young, handsome and rich in gold. All girls who have ever been close to him like him. What''s more, Linghao has no follow-up after meeting them the next time.


    Some girls are shy and don''t dare to pursue Ling Hao. When they can''t wait for Ling Hao''s response, they have to be dejected and brave. When they can''t wait for Ling Hao''s response, they dare to pursue Ling Hao on their own initiative. However, their initiative fails to win Ling Hao. Over time, those celebrities in the upper ss all regard Ling Hao as a piece of fat that is hard to eat Give up and unwilling, want to continue to pursue and feel a waste of time.


    My aunt was frightened.


    Her old man is not a fool. I don''t know that Ling Hao has been secretly in love with Muya since he was a teenager, but Ling Hao never confessed to Muya. My aunt is worried that he will not marry for Muya in this life, which involves her and her afterlife.


    Since the second half ofst year, her old man has arranged four blind dates every Saturday and Sunday for Ling Hao to take part in, two times a day. Ling Hao''s mother is extremely filial. Aunt Er asked him to go for blind dates, and he went, regardless of the identity and appearance of the woman.


    However, after all the celebrities in the upper ss met each other, aunt Er lowered her demands to the lowest point, as long as she was a young woman.


    Sometimes Linghao''s blind date is very ugly. Of course, the introducer will pick up what he said to Aunt er. Only when he saw the real person did he know that the introducer''s words could not be believedpletely, the ck could be said as white, and the ugly could be said as beautiful.


    The elites in the headquarters of the ER family saw their haoshao blind date so ugly that they even looked down upon them and deeply sympathized with haoshao. At the same time, they also felt that their olddy''s expectation of haoshao''s marriage was just morbid.


    These are the stories that the man in charge of driving said.


    Every time a blind datees to the door, they are firstmented by these subordinates. If it''s too ugly, they will sympathize with Ling Hao for a month.


    To the Civil Affairs Bureau of B city, Ling Hao looks at Cheng Aifeng who is still sleeping, still hasn''t waked her up, and continues to hold her to get off the bus.


    Other people came to get the certificate. They were all hand in hand and warm, but Ling Hao went in with Cheng Aifeng in his arms. First of all, the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau thought that Cheng Aifeng was disabled and couldn''t walk. They also praised Ling Hao as a good man. He was a talented man who would marry a disabled woman as his wife, which was absolutely true love.


    A man who is four or five years older than Ling Hao is waiting for Ling Hao at the door of the marriage license. He is not as handsome as Ling Hao, but he has a whiteplexion and a pair of attractive peach blossom eyes. At first nce, he looks pretty.


    "Linghao, is this the woman you want to marry? How can I ask you to hold her? She is disabled. "


    The man asked Ling Hao curiously.


    Linghao scolded him: "you''re just disabled. She''s asleep. "


    Smell speech, the man picks high eyebrow, "sleep? You won''t wake her up when you are asleep. It''s easy to misunderstand her disability when youe in with her like this. "


    "Can''t I be considerate?"


    The man touched his nose and smiled: "yes, of course. I''ve said hello for you. You just need to follow the process. I''ll wait for you outside. You''ll have to invite me to dinnerter. "


    Ling Hao is toozy to talk to him.


    Ling Hao handed Cheng Aifeng''s household registration book, ID card and his own ID card to the staff. The staff just looked at them casually and handed him two forms to fill out.


    Ling Hao holds Cheng Aifeng in one hand and writes to fill in his own form. It''s the woman''s turn. He puts down his pen and gently pinches her nose. Cheng Aifeng wakes up, opens her bleary eyes and asks him vaguely, "Linghao, is it here?"


    "We''ve got off the ne, Aifeng. We need to fill in two forms. I''ve filled in my one. Do you want me to fill in this one for you or do you fill it out yourself?"


    Cheng Aifeng yawned. She didn''t sleep enough. She said casually, "if you are willing to help me, please help me."


    "Haven''t you had enough sleep? Then go on sleeping. I''ll fill it out for you. " Ling Hao is very cunning. When she wakes up, she holds Cheng Aifeng''s head with her hand, so that she can only look at him and can''t see other people. In addition, Cheng Aifeng wakes up in a dream and is in a state of confusion, so she doesn''t notice where she is. Anyway, Ling Hao is here, and she has nothing to fear.


    "Well, I''ll sleep a little longer. I''m so sleepy." Cheng Aifeng really leans back to Ling Hao''s chest and closes her eyes again.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Some people are so sleepy that they canplete the marriage formalities in their dreams.


    Ling haorou asked: "Aifeng, I need to press the fingerprintter..."


    Cheng Aifeng hands him one hand, which means to press the fingerprint. Her hand is here. He can do it for her.


    Ling Hao smiled cunningly. To coax her to sleep on the ne is to let her go through the marriage formalities with him in a dazed state. If she is awake, he may have to spend some time coaxing her or forcing her. Now this is the most convenient situation.


    "Well, I have everything. You can rest assured."


    Ling Hao dotes on her forehead.


    Next, no matter fill in the form again or press the fingerprint, it''s all done by Ling Hao. Cheng Aifeng just sleeps.


    I don''t know if I''ve had enough sleep or not. When I want to take a picture of two people together, I wake up.


    "Aifeng, we need to take a picture now. Look at him, don''t look around. Take a beautiful picture." Ling Hao pulls back Cheng Aifeng''s head and asks her to take photos with the photographer.


    Cheng Aifeng wants to ask why she wants to take photos, but she still cooperates with Ling Hao.


    After taking photos, Cheng Aifeng asked Ling Hao suspiciously, "Ling Hao, where is this? Why do we take pictures together? And why do they always say congrattions to us? "


    Linghao smiled and said, "don''t ask me so much. Leave it to me after you get the certificate."


    "What certificate?"


    Ling Hao didn''t answer her immediately.


    When they got two copies of the red book, he smiled and pulled Cheng Aifeng, who was still confused, out of the marriage registry.


    Cheng Aifeng also looked around curiously and saw that they had juste out of the marriage registry

 Chapter 1222

    <h4>Chapter 1222</h4>


    Marriage registry?


    Cheng Aifeng is like falling into the abyss in a dream. She wakes up instantly. She stops and grabs two marriage certificates from Ling Hao. When she opens the marriage certificate, she looks at the names of both men and women. Her face is green. Looking back on what Ling Hao said to her, she grabs Ling Ling Hao''s sleeve and starts pping him. She scolds: "Ling Hao, my son of a bitch, you cheat marriage "!"


    Linghao good temper to catch her p his hand, and then take back the marriage certificate from her hand, so as not to be torn by her anger.


    "Linghao, tear that thing up!"


    Cheng Aifeng''s hand was caught by him, and she couldn''t break free. At the moment, she was so annoyed that she was a woman. Her natural strength was not as strong as that of a man. Ling Hao could catch her hands with one hand. She struggled hard, but she still couldn''t get rid of it. She was so angry.


    The most angry, or her own.


    How could she be so confused? When she went to sleep, she finished the marriage formalities with Ling Hao. It''s all Ling Hao''s fault. He must have done it on purpose. He knew that she slept until noon every day habitually. She was prone to sleepiness when she got up too early. When she was sleepy, she would be confused. So he chose to fly home in the morning, let her sleepy first, then let her fall asleep considerately, and take her to the next flight Machine, get out of the car and so on. She was so considerate that she was drunk in her dream.


    It turned out that his thoughtfulness was to cheat marriage.


    "Torn, our marriage is also legal." Ling Hao slowly tucked two marriage certificates into his suit jacket pocket, then released them to Aifeng, coaxed them with good temper: "I''m not cheating marriage either. Didn''t I tell you on the ne? After getting off the ne, we''ll do something first. You need to fill in the form. You just said that. If I can help you fill in the form, I''ll fill it out for you. I know you don''t like writing. Look How thoughtful I am. "


    "You''re not cheating on marriage. You coax me to go through formalities with you when I''m sleepy. What is it? Linghao, I know you bastard, but I didn''t expect you to be such a bastard. Married, you didn''t propose to me, no diamond ring, no flowers, no sweet words, and I was done in my dream. You, you pissed me off, how can I be so unlucky and provoke you bastard, devil, Ling Hao, you are devil, dictator, tyrant, sinister, poisonous, you... "


    I''m sorry, the word is poor.


    "Hahaha."


    A hearty, gloatingugh apanied by apuse.


    Cheng Aifeng looks for fame. When she sees a handsome man, she looks embarrassed first, and then looks at the handsome man directly to her and Linghao.


    Linghao saw that she found a handsome man, and even scolded him. In an instant, she knocked over the vinegar jar, hooked her head, and blocked her mouth in front of everyone. Chengaifeng was struggling. Unfortunately, her strength was never as good as Linghao''s, and she was kissed all over soft by the guy who cheated her marriage. If he didn''t hold her and support her, she might be soft to the ground Up.


    Greeting Linghao''s ancestor for 18 generations, this guy''s kissing skill is getting better and better.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a great show of the year. It''s really enjoyable. Linghao, you are cheating on marriage. What''s your name, the girl just promoted to Mrs. Ling? Don''t scold Linghao. Linghao is so excellent. Women in our city B dream of marrying him. It''s a great honor for you to be cheated by him. If you really feel angry, you don''t need to tear up the marriage certificate. As long as you take him to that office to go through the divorce formalities, you can recover your freedom. "


    "Jun Changle, you don''t speak, no one thinks you are mute." Ling Hao scolded the handsome man.


    The man called Jun Changle stillughs, "in this situation, I don''t want to talk, but I have to. Linghao, you''re really immoral. Marriage is a happy event. How can you take advantage of this youngdy''s sleepiness to get all the certificates? "


    Ling Hao presses Cheng Aifeng''s head into his arms, so as not to let his new wife, who is lustful for beauty, put him in the arms of a handsome man full of masculinity, but be fascinated by Jun Changle.


    "It''s my business, it''s none of your business."


    Jun Changle smiled, nced at Cheng Aifeng and said, "Mrs. Ling, you are also a wonderful woman. You are a real cow. You can get the marriage license when you are asleep. How confused do you think you are?" He has never seen such a muddleheaded woman as Cheng Aifeng.


    It should be said that the women around him and Ling Hao were all smart people in the past, so he thought that it was too confused to be Ai Feng, and Ling Hao was too cunning. It''s estimated that he had been closely following Ai Feng for a long time. In order to get the marriage license, Ling Hao didn''t know how long he nned.


    Just now, when Cheng Aifeng was criticizing Ling Hao, Jun Changle had carefully looked at Cheng Aifeng''s appearance, which was sweet. It was a beauty. With Ling Hao, it happened that Cheng Aifeng''s eyes let Jun Changle guess that this woman, well, should be lustful for men.


    "I, I trusted Ling Hao so much." The head was pressed in Ling Hao''s arms. It took a lot of effort for Cheng Aifeng to be free. Just turning around to look at Jun Changle, Ling Hao pulled her back again. He warned her in a low voice in her ear: "look at that guy again, I''ll be here with you."


    Cheng Aifeng is so angry that she wring it on his arm. I really want to wring a big piece of his meat.


    Linghao is suffering from pain, but she doesn''t push her away. She is allowed to wring his arm fiercely.


    When she was sleeping in a daze, he took all the cards. It was his fault, but he did not regret it.


    After he understood, he wanted to marry her.


    As for love, it''s normal to love after marriage. No, two people don''t belong to love after marriage. They love each other for a long time, but Cheng Aifeng is too greedy for men. She hasn''t found out that she actually loves him.


    Defenseless, anyway, the card has been obtained, he has a lifetime to let her understand that he loves her, she also loves him.


    "Let''s go home."


    Linghao stoops to pick up his new wife, who is too scared to move any more. Cheng Aifeng instinctively hugs his neck and sees Linghao''s mouth rising. He smiles.


    Cheng Aifeng released her hand in a choked way. He deliberately wanted to let it go. She was so scared that she hugged him and greeted his ancestor 18 generations in her heart.


    "Linghao, didn''t you tell me to invite me to dinnerter? It''s just that I''m starving now, and you just ended the single aristocracy''s day. Although there''s no wedding, you should invite our brothers to have a meal, right? Shall we go back to your headquarters? You call the cook in your headquarters to prepare a big meal for us. It''s better to have a buffet. It''s really delicious. I''ve had it once and it still has a lot of aftertaste. It''s because you are so mean that you won''t invite us to eat in your headquarters again. "


    As the first Er family in B city, its headquarters is a ce that many people yearn for and dare not visit casually. However, if it can be invited by the host family to have a seat and eat once, it will bring endless aftertaste. The chefs in it are the most famous in the city and the best in cooking. Unfortunately, those famous chefs are all snared by Er''s family to enjoy themselves.

 Chapter 1223

    <h4>Chapter 1223</h4>


    "Roll!"


    Ling Hao walks past Jun Changle with Cheng Aifeng in his arms, scolding the gloating friend to roll away.


    Jun Chang smiled happily, not angry at all. He is Linghao''s best friend in B city, and he upies the same position in Linghao''s heart as those young masters of T City Mojia.


    Cheng Aifeng takes advantage of Ling Hao''s inattention and secretly looks at Jun Changle. Jun Changle perceives that she looks at him with peach blossom eyes twinkling. Cheng Aifeng instinctively wants to touch her mobile phone. She is carried by Ling Hao and gets out of the car without anything on her. However, her action of touching her mobile phone angers Ling Hao.


    He stepped out quickly. His men had opened the door for him. Ling Hao shoved his new wife into the back seat of the car. He followed him to get on the car. When the door closed, it was the game time of big gray wolf and little white rabbit.


    "Linghao, I''ll go to your house for dinnerter." Jun Changle is left behind by his good friends and still brazenly says that he will go to the headquarters of Er''s family to have dinner.


    No one answered him.


    Linghao''s special car slowly started. When it was integrated into the traffic flow, the speed increased and soon disappeared into Jun Changle''s sight.


    Under the same blue sky, at the same time, in different ces, and in different people, different things happened. At this time, in the rest of T City, Lin Dong sat on thewn in the small yard.


    The Yu family is a small vi with a small floor area. Apart from the three members of the Yu Li family, only two nannies and aunts are responsible for helping take care of Lin Xiaobao.


    Yu Li''s parents are all abroad, and she divorced as early as the end of the college entrance examination. Now her parents have their own lives. Although they care about her, they will only give her money, and rarely return to visit her. Her parents gave her all her venture capital, but after she made money, she stopped using the money her parents gave her every month.


    The days of Yu''s family are very simple. Lin Dong holds a manager''s position in thepany. However, since his son Xiaobao was born, he rarely goes back to thepany. Instead, he retired from the family and supported Yu Li. By the way, he took care of his son as a part-time court wife.


    People who know the upper history of Lin Dong despise Lin Dong. Because of Yu Li, they just smile behind them. In front of Lin Dong, they have to call President Lin politely.


    On thewn, Xiao Bao is ying ball. Even if he is alone, he is also having a good time. asionally, his ball rolls to the foot of Lin Dong. Lin Dong will return it to him with a smile, and he will chase the ball with a smile.


    Looking at the healthy and lovely little son, Lin Dong thinks of his other son, Lin Yao.


    After he came back from the hospital, on the surface, he was no different. In fact, in the dead of night, he would think of his ex-wife and a pair of children, that is, did he regret it?


    He has been away from that family for six years. Lin Yi, his daughter, has grown into a big girl. Although she is thin and weak, she looks pretty, a little like her ex-wife when she was young.


    He didn''t know how tall his son Lin Yao was or what he looked like.


    What does Lin Yao look like in my memory?


    Lin Dong tries hard to find his brother''s appearance from Lin Xiaobao''s face, but Xiaobao looks like Yu Li. He remembers that Lin Yao looked like him when he was a child. His parents often hold Lin Yao and say that Lin Yao is very like him when he was a child.


    The father and daughter meet unexpectedly. The daughter should recognize him. He doesn''t admit it coldly in front of her, but he bullies her blind. As a father and daughter for more than ten years, how can a daughter recognize the wrong person? She is blind, but not blind. She should know that her father hasn''t heard from him for six years. It''s not an ident, but to abandon his wife and son.


    "Dad, Dad."


    Who''s calling him, daughter? Or son?


    "Dad, my ball is under your feet again. You help me kick it over." His name is Lin Xiaobao.


    Looking down at the ball at his feet, he threw away the memories rted to his ex-wife, and doted on Xiaobao: "Xiaobao,e here first, you''re sweating. It''s easy to catch cold in this weather. Come here, dad will wipe your sweat for you."


    "Good."


    Lin Xiaobao responds, trots over and pours into Lin Dong''s arms.


    Yu Li has a son in middle age and is very fond of his son. Lin Dong has a pair of children, but his daughter is blind and his son is ill. Lin Xiaobao is healthy, so he devotes all his father''s love to the little son. Both husband and wife regard Xiaobao as an eyesore. Because Lin Dong is a court wife and a man at home, Xiao Bao is almost brought up by him little by little, so his father and son have a very good rtionship.


    "Dad." Xiao Bao pours into Lin Dong''s arms and looks up his chubby little face. Because he has been ying football, his little face is red. Lin Dong likes his son''s face. It is white, red and healthy. Lin Yao doesn''t seem to see such a look on his face. His look seems to be Lin Dong finds that he can''t remember how Lin Yao used to look.


    "Tired?" Lin Dong picked up Xiao Bao and asked gently. He reached for a tissue from the small table beside him and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Does Xiao Bao want to y?"


    Xiaobao nodded, "Dad, can you y with me?"


    Lin Dong kissed him on his face with a smile and said, "let''s y with Xiaobao. Dad is here to watch Xiaobao y."


    His father refused to y with him. Xiaobao was a little disappointed, but it was just a matter of a moment. Soon, he returned to his normal state. He slipped from Lin Dong''s arms and fell to the ground, picked up the ball at the foot of Lin Dong, and yed the ball himself.


    "Dingling..."


    The doorbell rang.


    The forest didn''t stand up to open the door.


    The housekeeper heard the doorbell and hurriedly came out of the room and went out to open the door.


    There is a ck car parked at the gate of Yujia vi. There is still a person sitting on the car. Standing in front of the door, waiting for the door to open, are two men in ck suits. They look like electricity, their thin lips are tight, coupled with their severe cold, which makes people feel very cold.


    The gate of the vi is wispy and empty. The nanny can see two men in ck in front of the gate. Instead of opening the door immediately, she asked warily, "who are you looking for, sir?"


    One of the men asked her coldly, "is this Lin Dong''s home?"


    The nanny didn''t answer yes or no, still warily asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The man did not answer her, but ordered, "open the door!"


    The nanny immediately stepped back several steps and snapped, "who are you? In broad daylight, it''s like robbery. You''d better leave at once, or I''ll call the police. "


    "What''s the matter? Who is it?"


    Hearing the sharp warning from the nanny, Lin Dong came over.


    The nanny hurriedly said, "Sir, they don''t know who they are. They don''t answer questions. They just ask me to open the door. They don''t look like good people. Do you want me to call the police?"


    The man in ck saw Lin Dong and asked coldly, "are you Lin Dong?"

 Chapter 1224

    <h4>Chapter 1224</h4>


    Lin Dongxian is looking at each other up and down. He doesn''t know him. He hesitates a little. He doesn''t know whether to admit that he is Lin Dong.


    Unexpectedly, the man in ck suddenly took out two photos and asked him in a cold voice, "do you know the two children in the photo, Mr. Lin?"


    The nanny took a look at the two photos, but she didn''t see them clearly. She only knew that one of them was a girl and the other was a little boy. Her husband came forward eagerly and stretched his hand out of the door. He wanted to take two photos from the man in ck. But the man in ck didn''t give him the photo, just let him see it clearly.


    That''s a picture of Lin Yi''s brother and sister.


    "Who are you?" Asked Lin Dong calmly.


    The man in ck put away the photos of Lin Yi and his brother-inw, raised his lips and smiled sarcastically. "Mr. Lin doesn''t care who we are. If you recognize the two brothers, pleasee with us."


    Lin Dong looked at the man in ck again and guessed, "do you want money?" He suspected that these people kidnapped Lin Yi''s brother and sister, and then extorted money from him.


    After all, he has some money now. He doesn''t go back to work very much. In order to make him feel at ease, Yu Li shares some shares to him. The annual share dividend also makes him a small rich man. Of course, for ordinary people, he is still a poor man when he meets the real rich people in this city.


    As if remembering the nanny at his side, Lin Dong hurriedly told the nanny, "you go to see Xiaobao first, and I''ll go out and talk to them."


    Although the nanny didn''t see the two photos clearly, she knew that their husband had been married before. There was a son and a daughter. Maybe those two photos were his children. I don''t ask many questions. I''ll take Xiaobao with me. Xiaobao wanted to run here curiously and was held by his nanny aunt. He struggled and cried, "I want to talk to my father."


    "Xiaobao, my aunt will take you in to y. There''s something wrong with you, sir. Xiaobao is a good child. Don''t make a fuss."


    Xiaobao was coaxed by the nanny for a few words, then he stopped struggling and asked curiously, "Auntie, are they looking for my father?"


    "Well."


    The nanny calls Yu Li first after carrying Xiaobao into the room. After Yu Li answers the phone, she says to Yu Li, "madam, there are two strangersing to see Mr. Yu, and they also have pictures of two children. I think it may be the children born by Mr. Yu and his ex-wife. Now, sir, I want to talk to those two people. "


    Yu Li and Lin Dong are unmarried, but the nanny works in Yu''s family, so it''s natural to regard the two as legitimate husband and wife, when Lin Dong and his ex-wife divorced.


    "They came to the door?" Yu Li didn''t have too many idents. Knowing that Lin Dong had a wife and children in the countryside, she guessed that one day, Lin Dong''s wife and children woulde to the door, and she was not afraid. Lin Dong told her that even if his wife and children came to him, he would not return to his wife and children, only divorce his ex-wife.


    Lin Dong said that he only loves her now, Yu Li, and only wants to live with her and Xiao Bao.


    The two elders of the Lin family also said that Lin Xiaobao was the grandson of the Lin family, and both Lin Yao and Lin Yi were driven out of the family. To be honest, Yu Li doesn''t like the two elders of the Lin family very much. She is too snobbish and likes boys more than girls. She is very ttering to her. When shees to y in autumn, Yu Li is upset. For the sake of Lin Dong, she can''t bear to have an attack. As soon as my mother-inw came, she would quickly give money to the two elders, and keep them here for three or five days, and politely invite them back.


    Rao is so. The old couple still offer her as a Bodhisattva.


    "I see. You look after Xiaobao. I''ll call youter." Yu Li has been waiting for Lin Dong''s wife and children toe here for several years. Only when they do, Lin Dong can really get away from her and go through the marriage formalities with her.


    "Well."


    The nanny here calls Yu Li to inform her that Lin Dong over there hasn''t opened the door yet. It can be seen that he is very defensive. It can also be seen that Lin Yi''s brother and sister don''t have much weight in his heart.


    "What is your purpose? What happened to Lin Yi''s brother and sister? Do you want money or not? "


    "Mr. Lin, since you know who Lin Yi''s brothers and sisters are, pleasee with us. Don''t worry. We don''t want money or your life. Our young master wants to see you." These two men in ck are just the people of Er''s family. Er Xiaofeng agrees that Lin Yi will help her find her father.


    People in ck and white know how powerful the informationwork is.


    Er Xiaofeng is the young owner of Er family and the future owner of Er family. Under hismand, the whole Er family informationwork began tounch awork operation, and carried out a carpet search of the whole T City, and soon found more than one.


    After asking Er Xiaofeng for instructions, these men wille to Yu''s house to ask Lin Dong toe with them.


    "Young master of your family? Who is it? " Lin Dong asked doubtfully, not for money, not for life, just because someone wants to see him? What is the identity of the other party? Look at that ck car. It''s a Mercedes Benz car. The license te is also local in T city. Lin Dong is a little relieved to believe that the other side won''te for money.


    He drives several times better than him. He doesn''t believe that he came here for money.


    "Young master of your family."


    The man in ck looks stern and cold, but he has patience. Lin Dong''s questions can be answered patiently.


    Young master of your family?


    Lin Dong''s face changed dramatically.


    After six years in T City, he is no stranger to Er''s family. The celebrity garden is the territory of Er''s family in T city. The celebrity garden has a good rtionship with Mu''s family, thergest family in the city. He has contacts with several other big families. He can''t imagine that the young owner of Er''s family wants to see him.


    Although his face changed, Lin Dong soon calmed down and asked, "Sir, can I ask why the young master of your family has something to do with Lin Yi''s brothers and sisters?" When she met her daughter in the hospital, there was no one around her. Her clothes were so simple that she could not evenpare with his nanny and aunt. People were thin, weak and obviously malnourished.


    If my daughter knew the young leader of the ER family, how could she be so depressed?


    "Your ex-wife died under the wheel of our young master." The man in ck simply said a word, then he didn''t exin it any more, and left Lin Dong and Tianma to guess at the vacant lot.


    Lin Dong was stunned first, then suddenly.


    He said that how could his ex-wife die? It turned out that she was killed by a collision. The person who killed her or the young leader of the ER family.


    The young master of the ER family suddenly sent someone to look for him. He wanted to find out the rtionship between him and his ex-wife and ask him to meet him. Was that to talk about thepensation? Should be right, daughter is blind, son is a sick ghost, and too young, really want to talk aboutpensation, can only find an adult to talk about.


    After thinking about it like this, Lin Dong cked his guard and said, "wait a minute. I''ll go in and tell the nanny a few words before I go with you."

 Chapter 1225

    <h4>Chapter 1225</h4>


    "As soon as possible."


    Lin Dong nodded, turned around and walked to the house. After a few steps, he received a call from Yu Li. Yu Li asked him what was the matter. Without any concealment, he made it clear that the reason for finding Lin Dong''s ex-wife was killed by the young master of the ER''s family. Yu Li said to Lin Dong immediately, "turn on your mobile phone and I will find you in a moment. I''m not sure if you go alone. "


    "Good."


    Lin Dong did not refuse Yu Li.


    He went into the house and ordered the nanny to say a few words. Then he kissed Xiaobao himself. Then he came out again and opened the gate of the vi.


    "Mr. Lin, please."


    Although the faces of the two men were cold and stern, they still had some manners.


    Lin Dong ispletely relieved.


    If the visitor is not good, he will not be so polite.


    After getting on the ck car, Lin Dong asked the man in ck who had just taken care of him: "Sir, how did your young master bump into my wife? When did it happen? Where''s my wife''s body? "


    The man in ck gave him a sidelong look, which made Lin Dong ufortable, because it was ironic. There was also irony in the cold voice: "Mr. Lin asked after meeting our young Lord. Our little Lord will tell you. "


    It''s not easy for Lin Dong to ask.


    After the car started, the man in ck called Er Xiaofeng.


    "Little Lord, we found Lin Dong. Now is it to take him back to the celebrity garden or not?"


    Er Xiaofeng is with Lin Yi in the hospital at the moment. Xu Yingying thinks that Lin Yao''s best choice is to operate in these two days. With Lin Yi''s consent, he ns to help Lin Yao operate in the afternoon. Lin Yi is an invisible girl, young and unapanied by her parents. Although Xu yingying says that the sess rate of the operation is very high, let her not worry too much, she is still worried.


    Er Xiaofeng knows that Lin Yao is going to have an operation in the afternoon, so he naturally runs to the hospital to help Lin''s brother-inw with the procedure.


    Mu Hao also teases Er Xiaofeng, just like the guardian of Lin''s brother-inw.


    After receiving the call from his subordinates, er Xiaofeng looked at Lin Yi, thought about it, and said, "take him to the hospital. Lin Yao will have an operation in the afternoon. I have no time to go back to the celebrity garden. It''s time for him to see his abandoned children. "


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, er Xiaofeng goes to Lin Yi''s side. Lin Yi senses that he is near, and immediately turns to look at her. Now as long as Er Xiaofeng is close to her, she can tell that it is er Xiaofeng, and she will never admit it.


    "Mr. er." Lin Yi calls Er Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yao has been doing various examinations before the operation.


    Originally, a major operation like his needs to be scheduled, but for the sake of Er Xiaofeng, Xu Yingying personally helps Lin Yao with the operation without scheduling. Lin Yi is grateful for this.


    After knowing that her mother calcted Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yi is full of guilt for her. When she faces her again, she can''t be as indifferent and resentful as she was the other day.


    "Lin Yi, I want to tell you something." Er Xiaofeng stares at Lin Yi. He doesn''t know if it''s his illusion. He always feels that after a night, Lin Yi''s attitude towards him has changed a lot, not for Lin Yao. But he didn''t understand what else could make the contradictory girl change her attitude towards him besides Lin Yao''s operation.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s thin face, er Xiaofeng can''t help but think that he should take good care of her and make her fat and white. That''s good-looking andfortable to hold. Now she is too thin and has bones in her arms.


    Khan, where does he want to go?


    Er Xiaofeng blushes at the moment of his own thoughts. Fortunately, Lin Yi can''t see them.


    "What''s the matter, is Xiaoyao''s operation?" Lin Yi asked him nervously that what he feared most was that his brother''s operation could not be done.


    "No, Xiaoyao''s operation won''t be a problem. My aunt Xu''s medical skill is very good. Everything will go well with her." Er Xiaofeng appeases Lin Yi so that she doesn''t get confused. "I said something about your father. Didn''t I ask you that day if you want to find your father? I asked my men to help you find someone. I have found your father. Do you want to see him? "


    Lin Yi is stunned.


    She didn''t expect Er Xiaofeng to tell her about it. Er Xiaofeng said that she would help her find her father. She thought it would take a long time to find her father. Although both father and daughter are in T City, they don''t want to see each other. If the father doesn''t intentionally see each other, just like that day, the father and daughter stand together, just like they are separated by each other.


    "He I can''t see him either. " Lin Yi''s heart was clenched. "Mr. Er, let your people bring him here. I want to ask him if he is really so cruel. You can leave Xiaoyao and me alone. Xiao Yao is going to have an operation this afternoon. He is a father. Is he indifferent? "


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her deeply. "OK, I''ll have your father brought to the hospital. Xiao Yao is about to have an operation. Don''t let him know. When he enters the operating room, I''ll arrange a meeting between your father and daughter. "


    "Well, thank you, Mr. er."


    He helped her too much.


    She can''t repay even if she makes a promise.


    Er Xiaofeng smiled and said, "thank you. It''s all trivial things."


    It''s a small matter for ER Xiaofeng to find someone, but for Lin Yi, she and her mother have been looking for someone for six years, but they haven''t found their father.


    Er Xiaofeng pays too much attention to Lin''s brother and sister. When he knows that Lin Yao is going to have surgery in the afternoon, Mu Zhang and others will visit the hospitalter. In fact, they want to see what Lin Yi looks like when he is looked at by Er Xiaofeng. They can make her look at him.


    The first one is muzhang. He specially appears with a big bunch of flowers. He is a handsome man. He also holds a big bunch of flowers. As soon as he appears, he attracts many people''s eyes. As long as he passes by, the rate of turning back is as high as 100%.


    "Brother, I havee to see you."


    Mu Zhang soon found Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi. From afar, he called out.


    Er Xiaofeng drew his face. Brother muzhang said it as if he was the one who was in hospital for surgery.


    Seeing Mu Zhanging with a big bunch of flowers, er Xiaofeng frowned a little and didn''t like Mu Zhang to send flowers. Especially, Mu Zhang delivered the big bunch of flowers to Lin Yi directly before and after him. He confused Lin Yi with his powerful voice, "Miss Lin, this flower is for you."


    Lin Yi looks embarrassed.


    This is a strange man. She has never heard his voice, but his voice is very pleasant.


    From the other side''s words, Lin Yi also guessed that the arrival was Mr. er''s brother. She didn''t know whether to take the bouquet. It was very fragrant.


    Er Xiaofeng reminds Mu Zhang, "the person who is in hospital for surgery is Xiao Yao. Brother Mu Zhang, you sent the wrong person. This flower should be given to Xiao Yao."


    Mu Zhang said with a smile, "he is still a little boy and a man. Why do I send him flowers?"? I''m not interested in men. Of course, this flower must be given to Xiao Yao''s sister, Miss Lin Yi. " He also looked at Linyi wantonly.

 Chapter 1226

    <h4>Chapter 1226</h4>


    At present, this girl is only 17 or 18 years old. She is like a high school student who just graduated. She has a beautiful face and beautiful eyes, but she has no focal length. Unfortunately, these beautiful eyes, Mu Zhang thinks that if Lin Yi is a little fatter and not blind, she can be a ma in the crowd without gorgeous clothes.


    "Miss Lin." Mu Zhangfang''s soft voice reminds Lin Yi to take the flowers he sent.


    Lin Yi can''t help but look at Er Xiaofeng, who also looks at her.


    Mu Zhang is joking at the bottom of his eyes, and then introduces himself in his mouth: "Miss Lin, I''m sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m a good friend of my younger brother. My family name is mu, and my single name is Zhang. Because my father''s family name is mu, and my mother''s family name is Zhang, so it''s called Mu Zhang. You can call me brother Octopus after my younger brother."


    Er Xiaofeng could not help but insert a sentence: "brother muzhang, I haven''t called you brother octopus for a long time, and you won''t let us call you brother Octopus again, OK?" Because the name of Octopus makes people think of the octopus in the anime film SpongeBob.


    In the past, Mu Zhangined about why his father married such a name. Even if he wanted to show his love, he could change many ways. He had to show his love by his name.


    Mu Zhangughs, "yes, Miss Lin, you''d better call me after my younger brother. You can call me whatever he calls me."


    He said that deliberately, which made Er Xiaofeng think his impression on Lin Yi was excellent.


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly. She didn''t know what to say. She wanted to catch the flowers.


    "I''ll take it for you."


    Er Xiaofeng takes the flower from Mu Zhang''s hand, and looks at Mu Zhang''s smile. Er Xiaofeng stares at Mu Zhang fiercely, and Mu Zhang smiles. Suddenly, er Xiaofeng feels that Mu Zhang really learns from Zhao wanting''s cousin.


    The problem is that Zhao wanting is not confused now.


    Zhao wanting has a wife, a son, and a daughter. When will a woman take him up?


    "Little brother, if I have something else to do, I won''t apany you. Miss Lin, I''ll go first. If there''s anything I can do, you can let little brother contact me. I''ll help you as long as it''s your business." Muzhangughs and ns to leave. Erxiaofeng just wants him to roll away.


    Lin Yi thanked Mu Zhang politely.


    Mu Zhang leaned over to ER Xiaofeng''s ear and whispered, "this girl will be able to bewitch a lot of men in a few years. You need to keep it tight. Don''t let others rob her."


    Er Xiaofeng gnashed his teeth and squeezed out a word: "roll!"


    Mu Zhang, who was scolded to leave, was not angry. He patted Xiaofeng on the shoulder and walked away.


    A few minutester, muzhang drove his car out of the central hospital. Instead of going home immediately, he wandered aimlessly in the street. If I go home, my parents will think he is very idle. Maybe his father will be a walking away shopkeeper at once, so that he can make a secret for Mu''s group.


    Muzhang''s speed is not fast. He also needs to look at the street view outside the car. When passing the pedestrian street, he wants to go shopping in the pedestrian street. However, the pedestrian street is a traffic light. It happens to be a red light. He can only stop and wait for the traffic light. He rolls down the window and looks out of the window. Suddenly, a man runs to his window and says to him anxiously, "Sir, can you give me a ride?"


    Muzhang looked up and down at him and asked him, "Sir, I don''t drive a taxi."


    The man''s face became ferocious. He quickly pointed a gun at his forehead and ordered him to "lock me in the car!"


    Mojo:


    Robbed?


    Isn''t there many cars in the back of the car? Why did you choose his car? Is it the most valuable one? No, his mother said that his rich generation should keep a low profile. His scooter is more than 100000 domestic cars, which are much more valuable than his car.


    "Hurry up! Or I''ll shoot you! " The man forced muzhang to open the door for him to get in the car, and kept looking back. Muzhang heard the siren and a woman''smand: "don''t run!"


    And the red light is over.


    "Big brother, don''t shoot. I''ll let you get in the car."


    Muzhang said in a hurry, but when the man turned his head to the pursuer frequently, he grabbed the other side''s wrist with the speed of thunder. When he twisted, the other side was in pain, and his gun fell into muzhang''s car. Muzhang thought that the gangster might be a novice


    Muzhang didn''t get out of the car either. After catching the opponent''s wrist, he kept holding on. The gangster didn''t expect that muzhang would be passive to take the initiative and struggle desperately. At the end of the red light, the car behind didn''t pass right away. The driver who knew it got out of the car and rushed over to help muzhang control the gangster. The driver who didn''t know it kept honking his horn. The police of


    pursued the gangster arrived. It was a policewoman, with a horsetail, a tall figure, a police uniform, who did not makeints about her face and looked behind her, and guessed that her heroic force was threatening. When she looked at her face, she silently Tucao in her heart, was this the reincarnation of Bao Gong? Special ck, but she''s not really ck, because she only has a ck face, even if it''s ck, and there''s a big soybean mole on her left face.


    Muzhang doesn''t like to judge people by their appearance, but this policewoman is the ugliest woman he has seen in 21 years.


    The policewoman took out handcuffs and handcuffed the gangster''s hands. After taking a breath, she thanked the drivers who helped to subdue the gangster.


    Muzhang gets off at this time.


    He handed the gun the gangster used to point at his forehead to the ck policewoman and said, "this is the gun he used to point at my forehead."


    The ck policewoman took the gun he handed and thanked muzhang. If muzhang hadn''t caught the gangster''s hand and dragged him, she might not have been able to catch up.


    "No thanks." Muzhang looks up and down at the ck policewoman again. The policewoman is also very young. Because her skin is too ck, muzhang can''t presume her age.


    The policewoman''spanion came after him on a police motorcycle.


    Mu Zhang thought that the policewoman was running to catch up with the gangster, but herpanion was driving a motorcycle. Can''t the motorcycle catch up with the gangster running with two feet? He looked at the street behind him, and finally concluded that the gangsters should have made eight or seven turns, so that the motorcycles are not easy to catch up with directly, so that there are policewomen running after the thieves.


    Soon, a police car arrived.


    Several policemen took the handcuffed gangster into the police car.


    "Thank you, sir."


    The ck policewoman thanked Mu Zhang again, and Mu Zhang smiled: "no thanks, I just don''t like being pointed at the forehead with a gun."


    ck policewoman:


    Nobody likes to be pointed at the forehead with a gun, but few people can fight back when they are pointed at the forehead with a gun like muzhang. In fact, it was the gangster whomitted the crime for the first time. Only when he was too nervous and scared could he be countered by muzhang and finally fall into the legal.


    "Oh, it''s red again. I have to wait." When muzhang found that the green light was over, he couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 1227

    <h4>Chapter 1227</h4>


    B city.


    Our headquarters.


    Originally, the headquarters of Er''s family was a very serious and frightening ce. But since her aunt arranged numerous blind dates for her adopted son, many people have entered the ce they did not dare to enter before. What they havee out of the headquarters of Er''s family is not fear, but yearning, admiration and admiration for the people who can live in it.


    At the moment, in the gorgeous hall, aunt Er apanied two women, Mrs. Zhou and her daughter, drinking tea and chatting.


    My aunt will look at the time every few minutes, and then she said to Mrs. Zhou apologetically, "Ling Hao should go back to thepany first, Mrs. Zhou. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    Mrs. Zhou said with a smile, "we all know how busy Hao is. We don''t mind. It doesn''t matter if it''s dark." As long as her daughter and Ling Hao can see it.


    Mrs. Zhou doesn''t mind, but Miss Zhou is a little impatient. She has been waiting here for a long time and hasn''t seen her blind date back. If the other party isn''t Ling Hao, she may have left in ck.


    Other people''s blind dates are usually when the man is waiting for the woman. When it''s her turn, the woman is waiting for the man. It''s half a day at first, and then it''s going to be dark.


    "Horn -- horn --"


    the car horn sounded outside.


    "I think Ling Hao is back," she said with a smile


    Mrs. Zhouughed even more happily. Miss Zhou got rid of her impatience and sat upright, waiting to see the most valuable single gold noble in the city.


    Cheng Aifeng, who was cheated into marriage, gambled with Ling Hao all the way. Even though Ling Hao took her back to the headquarters and bought her a big diamond ring, which was regarded as a proposal diamond ring and a bunch of bright red roses for her, she was still angry.


    Linghao is such a jerk that she got her marriage license without her consent.


    Having a marriage license means that they are legal husband and wife. Don''t legal husband and wife share the same bed? Cheng Aifeng thought of this reality after knowing it, so she became more angry. She didn''t want to get out of the car when it stopped.


    "Wife, get out of the car."


    Ling Hao carefully helps Cheng Aifeng open the door, and asks Cheng Aifeng to get off the bus like a gentleman.


    Cheng Aifeng scolded him with a green face: "don''t call me wife."


    Linghao said in a good temper, "we have all gone through the formalities of marriage. It''s a legal couple. I call your wife a natural one."


    "You were cheating."


    "I asked for your opinion, but you don''t have any opinions. We just go through the formalities. Why, do you want to repent? Do you know what it''s like to regret Ling Hao''s marriage? "


    Cheng Aifeng:


    "I''ll count three. If you don''t get off, we''ll spend our wedding night in the car."


    Cheng Aifeng: " Linghao, you bastard! I''m so sorry now that I''ve got a green gut. I really shouldn''t believe you. I shouldn''te back with you alone. " Gas also gas, she is still reluctant to hold the bouquet to get off.


    Ling Hao smiled, "don''t you feel hungry after such a long time?"


    "Hungry."


    She had breakfast on the ne, but now it''s all afternoon. When he asked, she felt hungry.


    Ling Hao took her hand with a smile. "Let''s go. I''ll take you in for dinner."


    "I''ll go by myself."


    Cheng Aifeng wants to get rid of his hand. She can''t.


    After being dragged by him for several steps, she thought of another thing and asked Ling Hao, "is this your headquarters?" She felt very strict. She was dull again. From the moment she got off the bus, she felt that there were countless pairs of sharp eyes staring at her, but she could not see those staring at her.


    She has heard that there are many elites in the headquarters of Er''s family, all of whom are very good at boxing and footwork.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Aifeng stops and Ling haodun looks at her. She looks scared. When he looks at her, she whispers, "Ling Hao, I, can Ie back to the car and wait for you? I, I''m a little scared, my feet are a little soft. "


    Ling Hao:


    Celebrities have been to the garden, she is afraid of this?


    All of them are caused by Zhong Yang. She imnted the idea that Er''s family is a devil''s den into her mind.


    In fact, no wonder Cheng Aifeng, many people will be afraid when theye to our headquarters for the first time.


    "You are Ling Hao''s wife. This is your home. What are you afraid of? Who dares to touch one of your hair? Don''t say that they are not the murderer. Even if they are the murderer, they won''t touch you if I am the leader of the murderer! " Linghao said domineering, pulling her to continue to walk in, "what Zhong Yang said, you believe what I said, you always can''t hear."


    Cheng Aifeng instinctively replied, "Zhong Yang is my God, and I trust him wholeheartedly."


    Ling Hao grinds her teeth and warns her, "you''d better not mention Zhong Yang in front of me in the future. He misleads you like this. I''ll find him sooner orter. Ms. Cheng Aifeng, please remember that from today on, you are my wife Ling Hao! "


    "But I was cheated by you."


    "So what?"


    Cheng Aifeng opens her mouth and meets a dictator like Ling Hao. She is a schr and meets a soldier, which is not clear.


    With some fear and curiosity, Cheng Aifeng is led into the spacious and gorgeous hall by Ling Hao. When she enters the door, Cheng Aifeng sees three women sitting on the sofa. When she and Ling Hao enter the door, the three women''s eyes brush towards them.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Linghao takes Cheng Aifeng to Aunt ER and greets her gently. He holds Cheng Aifeng''s hand and never lets it go.


    Aunt er''s face is suspicious. She looks at Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng. Atst, her eyes fall on Ling Hao, who holds Cheng Aifeng''s big hand tightly. She raises her eyebrows and asks Ling Hao, "Hao''er, are you? Who is she? "


    She arranged a blind date for her son at home, but his son brought him back a woman.


    Well, aunt Er felt a little bit pped and made her feel a bit embarrassed.


    On the other side, Mrs. Zhou''s smile froze, while Miss Zhou was a little angry. However, for Linghao''s handsome face, Miss Zhou returned to her normal state and even deliberately put on a gentle gesture.


    Your aunt likes a cultured and gentle woman. Lingyue was treated as a famousdy at the beginning.


    "Mom, didn''t they tell you?" Linghao asked aunt er. He thought his subordinates would inform his mother. He came back with Cheng Aifeng. Now it depends on his mother''s reaction. His subordinates didn''t help him to inform his mother at all. It seems that he should take the initiative to inform his motherter. Don''t count on his subordinates anymore. Those bastards are looking forward to his good y.


    Aunt Er stood up and smiled at Cheng Aifeng first, then pulled Ling Hao aside. Cheng Aifeng was a little bit embarrassed when she stood there.


    "Hao''er, mom arranged a blind date for you. Do you know that? How did youe back with a girl? Who is she, your girlfriend? If you have a girlfriend, why don''t you tell mom? Mom doesn''t need to arrange a blind date for you. "


    Ling Hao didn''t answer his mother''s question immediately, but beckoned to Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng came to him immediately. Now she can rely on Ling Hao as a bastard. In the unfamiliar environment of life, I met my mother-inw for the first time. Cheng Aifeng was very nervous. On the surface, she still had to keep calm. She didn''t dare to let aunt Er find her nervous.

 Chapter 1228

    <h4>Chapter 1228</h4>


    Cheng Aifeng is still holding Ling Hao''s proposal bouquet in one hand. She is very annoyed with him. She, um, doesn''t agree to the proposal until the certificate is obtained. Even if two people have known each other for more than three years, after all, they are not serious lovers. Cheng Aifeng always feels that he has suffered a lot. He hasn''t said sweet words to her. Anyway, she remembers It''s his domineering, bad life.


    Ling Hao holds Cheng Aifeng''s hand again, and finds that her hand is a little shaky. Knowing that she is nervous, the warmth of his palm is constantly transmitted to her palm, which somehow reassures Cheng Aifeng.


    "Mom, this is your daughter-inw Cheng Aifeng."


    Ling Hao told aunt Er directly that she was a lover of Phoenix.


    "It''s a legitimate daughter-inw, not a verbal nonsense. After I got off the ne, I took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the marriage formalities. That''s how I dyed my return and kept my mother waiting."


    Aunt Er stared at Ling Hao in amazement, almost shouting at her son''s words. Remembering the presence of Zhou''s mother and daughter, she tried to hold back the shouting, but asked Ling Hao in a low voice: "when did you have a woman you like, and she didn''t tell her mother, so she also helped you find a matchmaker and matchmaker everywhere. I told you ha ha, today I see Miss Zhou, just sitting there The one who will see you tomorrow is Miss Yu. The day after tomorrow is Miss Tang. The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow Mom has arranged for you till the end of this month. You can see one every day, and you can see two if you want. "


    Ling Hao''s face is green.


    With Moya''s marriage, his mother even arranged a blind date for him so often.


    In the past, every time he went to see the woman, he didn''t want his mother to worry about it or lose her credit and face in front of others. But he is a husband with a wife at the moment. His mother also arranges so many blind dates. It''s hard that he should go to see those women every day for his mother''s sake?


    My aunt looked at Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng smiled at her and called out, "Auntie." Although she and Ling Hao got the certificate, it was a cheating marriage. She could not change her name to Aunt ER as a mother.


    "Mom."


    Cheng Aifeng is embarrassed to change her tongue, but Ling Hao asks Cheng Aifeng to change her tongue and ask her aunt to be her mother. Cheng Aifeng''s face turns red. She can''t open her mouth when she looks at her. Her eyes make her heart tremble. It''s called sharp. It''s like she''s a criminal, and her aunt is a judge.


    "Hao''er, you go to talk to Miss Zhou first, and mom will talk to her." Cheng Aifeng''s nervousness can be seen at a nce by her aunt. She orders Ling Hao to entertain Zhou''s mother and daughter. She wants to talk with Cheng Aifeng.


    My aunt''s voice fell. Cheng Aifeng subconsciously held Ling Hao''s hand and silently told Ling Hao that she was afraid. This mother-inw is different from others'' mother-inw. It''s very enlightened. Who knows if it''s really enlightened?


    "Mom, that''s the guest you invited. You entertain or see off by yourself. It''s ok if you want to talk with Aifeng. We''ll talk after dinner and have a rest." So as to give Cheng Aifeng a buffer period.


    When Aunt Er heard that her son hadn''t eaten yet, she scolded him: "when has it been? Don''t starve your body. Mom knows you''re back today. She has already asked someone to prepare the meal. That''s to say, if you don''te back for a long time, it''s probably cold. You can''t eat until it''s hot."


    When my son came back, I was not in a hurry to talk with my daughter-inw. My aunt let two younger generation go to dinner.


    She went back to Zhou''s mother and daughter and sat down. After sitting down, she cleared her throat and said to Mrs. Zhou with a little embarrassment, "Mrs. Zhou, me me. Hao''er has a girlfriend in T city. The child didn''t tell me. I thought he I''m sorry. "


    My aunt didn''t beat around the Bush, and she didn''t like to beat around the Bush, so she told my mother and daughter that today''s blind date was a hot pot. I''m sorry for my mother and daughter.


    As early as Ling Hao came in with Cheng Aifeng, Zhou''s mother and daughter knew that their waiting had be a bubble. Mrs. Zhou felt sorry.


    She likes Linghao very much at the first sight. It''s said that Linghao is not fake. Although she is 28 years old, she is mature and steady. She has the ability to manage all the businesses of her family in city B. she needs identity, status, money and appearance. Such a Youxiu man is the owner of famous grass.


    Miss Zhou was a little annoyed that she had been waiting for such a long time. When Ling Hao appeared, she liked him as much as her mother did. It was really that the man was so excellent. At the moment, hearing aunt er''s words, Miss Zhou was not happy.


    She has looked at Cheng Aifeng. Her appearance is not bad, and she is not inferior to her. But Cheng Aifeng is a little timid. She is not dignified. Where does it meet the requirements of aunt er for choosing a daughter-inw?


    Miss Zhou thought, how can we give her and Ling Hao a chance to try to develop.


    However, when Aunt er said this, Miss Zhou was not willing and could not attack on the spot. She could only think of contacting Linghao in privateter. If she didn''t try to pursue Linghao once, she was not willing.


    "It''s OK. We juste to visit haoshao. We are satisfied to meet haoshao. We need to know that people outside want to meet haoshao. We have to go through many levels to meet him." Chou Tai chuckled and rounded the stage, waiting for the mother and daughter to visit instead of dating each other, so that both sides could step down.


    "Aunt er said with a smile:" what he has to see is that everyone has taken him too high. He is arrogant when he is young


    Aunt er said that Ling Hao was not good, but she didn''t me her.


    "Mrs. Zhou, I oftene to y when I''m free. I''m bored at home. Let''s have a chat." It''s a polite thing for Aunt Er to ask her mother and daughter to wait for a long time. She is also a bit upset. It''s all her son of a bitch. She didn''t know to say it in advance when she had a woman. She worried that her son would not marry for Moya''s whole life.


    By the way, Muya is married, and her son will take a woman home at this time. Will she make do with it? Just like erdonghao and his wife.


    When I think of this, my aunt''s heart suddenlyes up. Er Donghao is to give birth to a son to inherit the family business. My aunt was also dedicated to my family''s sessors. Er Donghao regards his wife as a tool to give birth to children. She loves her nephew''s daughter-inw, but is helpless.


    Now Linghao is involved in the afterlife of erdonghao. She can''t let the same thing happen twice in her family.


    Ling Hao doesn''t need to have a son to inherit her family''s business. Her aunt hopes that her son will be happy and let go of her love for Muya.


    s, did the men in your family owe Zhang Xiao and her daughter in their previous lives.


    The old love the old, the little love the little, are all love but can not but love is not sure to let go.


    In the world, the only love word is the most abrasive.

 Chapter 1229

    <h4>Chapter 1229</h4>


    My aunt is confused. Ling Hao doesn''t know. First, he asks someone to help him cook the food. Then he takes Cheng Aifeng upstairs with him.


    When Cheng Aifeng was dragged upstairs by him, she still looked at her aunt secretly. Fortunately, her aunt didn''t notice her, so she was relieved.


    After entering Linghao''s room, she quickly walked to the sofa, put the bouquet on the tea table, and anxiously looked for water to drink. Linghao''s room, she was very strange, and did not know where the water was. Linghao saw her here and saw it there, and asked her funny, "what are you looking for?"


    "I''m thirsty."


    Ling Haoughed. "You said earlier, the tea room is on the left side of the door, and the bar on the right side." His room is big misceneous drawing, include bedroom, study, tea room, small office, small bar, cloakroom and key body room.


    Cheng Aifeng enters the tea room, pours a cup of warm water, pours another cup after pouring. Ling Hao leans against the door of the tea room andughs, "are you thirsty, or are you drinking water to dpress?"


    "All of them."


    Cheng Aifeng even drank two cups of warm water and felt better. She put down her cup and went to Ling Hao. She pulled Ling Hao out with a gesture of asking questions. When she came back to the sofa, she pushed him to sit down. She put her hands on her hips in front of him angrily. She was ready to open and scold him. She looked at Ling Hao with a smile. Cheng Aifeng became more and more annoyed.


    This bastard is cheating on her while he wants to meet someone else.


    "Linghao, don''t you exin? What do you think of me as Aifeng? You''re going to spend this month in blind date. Would you like to bring me back? Who said it would be good for me? Who said love me? That''s how you love me. I''m stupid, and I''m cheated by you again. "


    Linghao grabs her hand and pulls her into his arms with a little force. He embraces her waist and forms an ambiguous posture. Aifeng struggles and touches something carelessly. She is stunned at first, then frightened. She is so shy that she can''t get into the hole. Linghao looks down at her and immediately tightens her, crushing her on the sofa Kiss her lips hard.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    After a kiss, Ling Hao whispered in her ear, "remember, tonight is our wedding night."


    Cheng Aifeng gasped and pushed him, scolding him loudly, but her voice was soft and weak. "You go to blind date, don''t find me, I don''t admit our marriage, I don''t want it, you are the card that coax me to get while I am asleep, you bastard!"


    Linghao sat up, pulled her up and pinched her face fondly. "This time, I thought they would tell my mother that I brought my girlfriend back. As a result Don''t worry, I won''t go dating again. Wife, I know you''re still angry, but I can''t say that I lied to you when I got the license. Didn''t you resist? I didn''t force me to go through the divorce procedure afterwards, which shows that you are willing. "


    If you like, he won''t give her a chance to take him to divorce at all.


    Cheng Ai Feng can''t fight him. He is angry and has red lips.


    Linghao couldn''t help but poke and kiss. He said with a smile, "OK, let''s go downstairs to eat. I''ll be heartbroken if my wife is hungry."


    "Don''t call me my wife."


    Let Ling Hao take her downstairs and Cheng Aifeng warns him.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Don''t call me my wife."


    "Then, how is your wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Call me Aifeng. "


    "Your name is hard to hear. It''s better to call your wife." Linghao''s name for her is to change soup without changing medicine.


    There''s only aunt Er downstairs. The Zhou family''s mother and daughter have left.


    When she saw her aunt, Cheng Aifeng became nervous again. She dared not quarrel andugh with Ling Hao again.


    Her aunt''s eyes chased the couple into the restaurant without saying a word.


    There is a table of good dishes in the restaurant, which Ling Hao likes to eat. It can be seen how much aunt Er loves her son.


    "Can we both eat that much?" Cheng Aifeng said as she sat down.


    Linghao said casually, "it''s still rare. If the owneres back, the table will be full."


    The life of Cheng Aifeng is so luxurious. Mu''s family is every dish in T city. Ling Hao helps Cheng Aifeng to hold a little, and then her bowls are full of vegetables.


    Yes, she''s full of food.


    The chefs of your family are all chefs, and the dishes they make are also delicious. However, Cheng Aifeng still likes to eat the dishes made by Zhang Xiao or Moya. She thinks that eating at Mojia can taste the taste of home, while eating at Er''s family is like consuming in a hotel.


    Ling Hao pays attention to Cheng Aifeng''s reaction when she tastes each dish. When she has a bright eye, she knows that the dish is suitable for her. What she eats very reluctantly is not suitable for her. He silently remembers the name of the dish and asks the chef to do what she likester.


    In half an hour.


    Cheng Aifeng sits in the opposite of her aunt, and Ling Hao stands against the wall in the distance. She looks at Cheng Aifeng tenderly. She seems to cheer her up silently, so that she doesn''t have to be afraid of her aunt.


    My aunt''s eyes are not as sharp as they were just now, but she can''t calm down when she is looked at directly.


    "What''s your name?" Her aunt asked gently. Ling Hao had told her, but she still asked Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng hurriedly replied, "Cheng Aifeng."


    "Cheng? It''s rare. " Her aunt''s attitude became gentle, and the tension of Cheng Aifeng was relieved.


    "How long have you known Ling hao? Did he bring you back on a whim? Do you really get a marriage certificate? " Aunt er''s questions are a series of questions. She wants to confirm whether Ling Hao regards Cheng Aifeng as a tool for giving birth. If so, she doesn''t approve of two people being together, so as not to harm Cheng Aifeng.


    The death of Er Xiaofeng''s mother, her aunt thought it was their family that hurt her.


    Cheng Aifeng held out three fingers and answered, "we have known each other for three years. I don''t know if he made a tentative decision, but he didn''t say he would bring me back before. This time, he is very tough to bring me back. "


    My aunt frowns. It''s obvious that my son wille back with Aifeng on a temporary basis.


    "Aunt, I need to exin to you that Ling Hao and I got married. He dealt with the card when I was sleepy."


    My aunt: " Can you go through the formalities with him when you are asleep? "


    Cheng Aifeng is embarrassed andughs, "that one, that one, I sleep heavily."


    My aunt frowned. It seems that my son is not indifferent to Cheng Aifeng. Otherwise, I won''t take advantage of Cheng Aifeng''s sleepiness to get the card.

 Chapter 1230

    <h4>Chapter 1230</h4>


    Next, my aunt simply asked Cheng Aifeng about her family. Cheng Aifeng replied in detail. After listening, my aunt didn''t say anything. Let Ling Hao take Cheng Aifeng out for a walk and get familiar with the environment.


    Walking in the yard, Cheng Aifeng asked Ling Hao, "I have passed the customs?"


    Linghao teased her: "are you afraid you can''t pass? I care what my mother thinks of you. " She also said that she didn''t want to marry him or admit her marriage with him. This little girl clearly loves him, because she didn''t feel her own heart carefully.


    "Not really."


    Cheng Aifeng refused to admit that she was afraid that her aunt didn''t like her.


    "Hard mouth."


    Ling Hao smiled and pinched her face again. Cheng Aifeng angrily pped open his big hand and scolded him: "why do you always pinch my face? It will hurt. You let me pinch it." With that, she pinched his face with her hands.


    "Your skin is tender and feels good. You''re addicted to it once."


    Cheng Aifeng snorted twice, but her face was pleasant. As for a woman, she was praised for her delicate skin and naturally happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Mojia.


    Muzhang whistled into the room.


    Zhang Xiao, who is going to go out, sees his soning back. He gives up the idea of going out for the time being, sits down on the sofa, and at the same time says, "boy, let''s bezy again."


    "Mom, don''t be so bad. I''m still young. Lin Yi''s brother has an operation this afternoon. I''ll go to the hospital to see if I can help


    Mu Zhang hugs Zhang Xiao andughs. He is pushed away by Zhang Xiaoqing. Mu Chen is calm and quiet. However, Mu Zhang is yful and cynical. She said angrily to her son, "what can you do for you who are ignorant and ipetent?"


    "Mom, I don''t know how to be ignorant. When you and my father go on a tour, when my uncle pretends to be ill, I''m not in charge of thepany. If I don''t learn how to be ignorant, I''ll be crippled by thepany." Mu Zhang sat down next to Zhang Xiaohe and said, "Mom, I almost can''te back to your son. If you don''t care about me, you will know that I''mzy, I''m ignorant, and if I don''t learn, my father''s education will fail. You think your face will shine."


    Zhang Xiao pokes his forehead with his fingers in a smirk. "Blow it. You boast about muzhang. If the ck faced policewoman is a ghost, she doesn''t need to make up. If she is wearing her hair, she will be scared when she goes out in the evening.


    "Son of a bitch, you haven''t been with your cousin wanting for a long time. How can you learn enough of his temperament?" Zhang Xiao knew that half of her son''s words were false. She didn''t care about the fact that her son was pointed at the forehead with a gun at all. If her son was so easily held by others, it would be her education failure. "Do you look good?"


    Mu Zhang felt his face narcissistically. "I gathered my father''s beauty, my mother''s and my sister''s beauty, of course."


    Zhang Xiao hums: "Huang Po sells melon to boast."


    Mu Zhang recalled seeing Mu Zhang of the policewoman spring up immediately, and he was afraid of Xiaosheng. "Mom, I am your own son, not picked up. How can you bear to hurt me?"


    "I''d rather pick one up and see what you''ve developed? When you go out, don''t let people know that you are Zhang Xiao''s son. " Zhang Xiao dislikes his son''s yful and smiling face. It''s still his daughter''s intimate.


    Moya and Chung Yang are out on their honeymoon.


    Mu Zhang smiled happily, sat down beside Zhang Xiao again, picked up a newspaper from under the tea table, took a pen from thendline phone, and then drew pictures in the newspaper. Zhang Xiao said, "that''s today''s newspaper. Your father still has to read it. Let him see the ghost symbols you drew. Be careful that he beats you."


    "I''m not afraid. As long as I don''t rob my father''s wife, he won''t beat me."


    Zhang Xiao:


    It''s all Muchen who brought the child down.


    Muya''s painting skill is excellent, and muzhang''s are not bad, both of which are taught well by Zhong Yang. Mu Zhang drew a portrait in the newspaper. After painting it, he handed it to Zhang Xiao and said, "Mom, this is the policewoman. How about that? I''m not wrong."


    Zhang Xiao took over the newspaper and read it carefully. Mu Zhang drew vividly.


    "Is her only face ck? Is that mole on the face true or false? " Zhang Xiao looks at the portrait of the policewoman and raises some questions.


    "Who knows if it''s true or not? I haven''t touched it with my hand. She only has a ck face. It''s as ck as a judge. She should be interrogated by her when she catches the gangster. She just needs to stand in front of the gangster. The gangster looks at her as if he is born again. She will definitely recruit."


    Zhang Xiao red at his son, threw the newspaper on the coffee table, and said, "this policewoman has a secret. If you are bored, go dig it."


    Secret?


    What''s the secret?


    Mu Zhang looked at his mother suspiciously. He saw that his mother didn''t seem to be joking. He picked up the newspaper and looked at the picture of the policewoman he drew carefully. "Mom, how can you see that she has a secret?"


    Zhang Xiao didn''t exin.


    Mu Zhang has read many times, but he can''t see the secret of the other side.


    "Mom, do you suspect her mole is fake?" What muzhang can doubt is the mole.


    Zhang Xiao took a look at him, and the man stood up with him. He said in a profound and unpredictable way, "mom said, if you are bored, go and dig, and make sure that the digging process is very interesting." With that, she left her son and walked away.


    Mu Zhang''s face was full of doubts and murmured: "even if she has a secret, why let me dig it? Am I free? " It seems that he is quite idle.


    He has a talent in business. Even if his parents and uncle leave thepany alone, he can carry the whole Murphy group alone. He doesn''t have to work as hard as his father did.


    This is the advantage of genius!


    Sorry, he boasted again.

 Chapter 1231

    <h4>Chapter 1231</h4>


    Central hospital.


    There are four people sitting in the chair on the corridor outside the operating room. Lin Yi looks at the forest building opposite him without expression. Er Xiaofeng is sitting beside Lin Yi. Lin Yi can''t see the appearance of the forest building, so he describes the appearance of the forest building to Lin Yi.


    "Thank you, Mr. er. I know what he looks like. After so many years, he should not be old enough to let me forget his appearance. Maybe he has a good life, but the younger he is." Lin Yi''s remark carries a satire on his father.


    Lin Yao is operating in the operating room. She doesn''t want her younger brother to know about her father for the time being. It''s like hiding her mother''s death. Her younger brother can''t bear these blows now. So when Lin Yao is pushed into the operating room, she sees her father who has been brought to the hospital for a long time.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at Lin Yi a little distressed.


    Lin Dong has been silent since he came in to see his daughter. If at first he guessed that Er Xiaofeng came to talk aboutpensation, now he knows that Er Xiaofeng didn''te to talk aboutpensation, and he is not qualified to talk aboutpensation.


    Er Xiaofeng is to help Lin Yi find him.


    Father and daughter do not see each other for six years, but they have no words.


    Yu Li sat beside Lin Dong. She found the hospitalter.


    Er Xiaofeng''s men stood aside, adding a sense of oppression to Lin Dong.


    "Mr. er." Yu Li looks at her husband and tentatively opens her mouth. Knowing that Er Xiaofeng is the young master of her family, Yu Li dare not be so domineering and arrogant as she is in thepany. Despite the fact that this young man is only eighteen or nine years old, she can be pinched by one finger.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at Yu Li coldly with a handsome face, and waits for Yu Li to speak. Yu Li smiles and says, "Mr. Er, there is a coffee shop in the street at the hospital gate. Let''s go there and talk. Let''s talk with Lin Dong and Lin Yi. We, um, we are not involved."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t answer her, but turned to Lin Yi and asked, "Lin Yi, do you want to go out or stay here?"


    "Xiaoyao is doing surgery in it. I promised him that I would keep it. I won''t go anywhere."


    Er Xiaofeng''s voice made people stand up and wave their hands. Ling Bo and others followed him to the distance. Yu Li saw that she had to follow him, and went to ER Xiaofeng''s front. She also wanted to find out what happened to ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi? Didn''t you say that Er Xiaofeng killed Lin Mu? However, Lin Yi''s attitude towards Er Xiaofeng is not like treating enemies, but rather trusting.


    Lin Yi knows that Er Xiaofeng has taken people to a distance, but he still pays attention to her. Her heart is inexplicably warm. That man is really a very careful and considerate person. With him, she has an illusion that even if the sky copses, he will help her.


    "Xiaoyi." Lin Dong on the opposite side finally spoke. "Dad knows. It''s my dad. I''m sorry."


    Lin Yi quietly "looks" at him. Lin Dongming knows that his daughter can''t see him. He still feels flustered and can''t help but keep his face open. At this time, Lin Yi says, "have you ever felt guilty? You admit you''re my dad now? I didn''t mean to meet you that day. What do you think? Your own daughter is right in front of you, but you pretend to be a stranger. Are you afraid that your other son will know his father''s hatefulness? "


    Thinking of his father''s reaction that day, Lin Yi''s heart was as pricked as a needle.


    They are father and daughter. If there is no emotion between their parents and they are indifferent to their mother, it can be said that they are father and daughter. Their blood is thicker than water, but their father leaves indifferently.


    "Xiaoyi, I Dad has a problem, too. " Lin Dong tries to exin, but his exnation seems weak.


    Lin Yiughs,ughing harder than crying. Her tears roll in her eyes, and tears begin to flow down her thin cheek? What''s the reason for you to abandon your wife and your daughter? What''s the reason why you''ve been away for six years? Don''t tell me your hard work. I don''t want to hear too much of your exnation. I just want to ask you. Have you had a good time over the years? You don''t think about your wife, you don''t think about your children? Six years after you abandoned them, have you thought about how they would survive? "


    "As soon as you leave, Grandpa and grandma will drive us out of the house, scold my mother as a mean woman, a sweeper, say my mother as a Kefu, scold me as a blind man, and let my brother die early and exceed his life. What else can we say that we should never be born in their Lin family in the next life? If we can choose, who are we willing to vote in your Lin family? Who wants to have a father like you, a grandparent like you? I''m blind, is that what I want? My brother is ill. Is that what he thinks? "


    "Even if she was driven out of the house, my mother said it would be better to find her father. She took a blind daughter, a sick son, and the faith you left her toe to the unfamiliar ce of life. She worked to support us while looking for you. What were you doing when we were poor? You hug your new wife. You have children with your new wife. Is Xiaobao your son? Is he healthy? Also, if he is not healthy, my grandparents will definitely let you find another woman to have a healthy son. "


    "My mother is afraid that she is still thinking of you until she dies, but what did her husband do to her? I dare not tell my mother that I''m afraid she''s upset under Jiuquan. She''s blind and married a bad man in her life. I hope she can find a good man in the next life. Mr. Lin, I didn''t want to take advantage of you to find you here. Don''t worry. If you don''t treat us as rtives, we will be dead six years ago without your father! "


    Lin Yi''s questioning, sarcasm and tears made Lin Dong open his mouth countless times, but he couldn''t utter a word.


    He''s sorry for his wife and children. He''s just an excuse to go out to work. His parents let him start again. He''s tired of his previous life and can''t bear the heavy burden of his family. His son has a heart disease. Who knows if he can be cured? How much will he pay for the treatment? The pressure on his shoulder made him breathless.


    He became a coward and chose to escape.


    He became a ruthless man and chose betrayal.


    Every choice he made was to push his wife and children into the abyss of pain.


    He didn''t mean to meet his daughter. He chose not to recognize her. He was worried that his children would disturb his peaceful and happy life. Knowing that his ex-wife was dead, he was shocked for a moment, but he didn''t feel sad. What he thought was that he had recovered his freedom and could get a marriage certificate with Yu Li


    For a long time, Lin Dong asked, "your mother Have you dealt with the aftermath of that? "


    Lin Yi, with tears in his eyes, retorted coldly, "what''s to do with you?"


    Lin Dongzhang opens his mouth, but he has nothing to say against his daughter.

 Chapter 1232

    <h4>Chapter 1232</h4>


    Lin Yi mercilessly wiped a tear and said to Lin Dong in a cold voice, "you go. From now on, we meet like strangers."


    Father is not sorry, he is greedy for his present happiness, such a father, don''t forget.


    "Xiaoyi." Lin Dong cried softly. Lin Yi''s face was cold, but his tears were uncontroble and he kept falling.


    Lin Dong was silent for a moment, then took out his wallet, took out all the cash in it, counted it, not a lot. He looked to Yu Li for help, and Yu Li understood his meaning, and came over.


    Yu Li takes out a stack of money from her bag, which seems to have been prepared for a long time. There are tens of thousands of yuan. She hands those tens of thousands of yuan to Lin Dong, and Lin Dong shoves those tens of thousands of yuan and his little cash into Lin Yi''s hand. He says apologetically, "Xiaoyi, dad knows that I''m sorry for you, and dad doesn''t want to exin any more. It''s useless. Dades in a hurry, without any money, Xiaodong You need to spend a lot of money to operate on Yao. Take this money. "


    Lin Yi broke free of his father''s big hand, then smashed the money at Lin Dong and said coldly, "take your money, we don''t need it!"


    Lin Dong let the money fall on him and scatter on the ground.


    Yu Li is a little angry and says Lin Yi: "your father is also your father if he is no longer good. Is there anyone who treats his father like you?"


    "Who are you? You are not qualified to intervene in his affairs! Robbing someone''s husband, having an illegitimate child and taking some money out ispensation? Who cares for your money? Your money is too dirty for me! " Lin Yi is not polite to Yu Li at all.


    "You! I don''t know what to do! " Yu Li''s face was livid and red with Lin Yi''s anger. "Don''t be the best. I can spend more. Don''t regretter."


    Yu Li stooped to pick up the money.


    Lin Yi sneers, "I''ll never regret it, get out!"


    "Xiaoyi."


    What else did Lin Dong want to say? Lin Yi yelled at him, "go away. I want you to go away. Don''t you hear me? Go away. Never appear in front of me. My father died. You''re not my father!"


    "Lin Dong, let''s go. Look at your ex-wife''s good daughter. No wonder you don''t want her." Just after Yu Li''s voice fell, Lin Yi was like a madman. He stood up and threw himself on Yu Li, who was also hit by her.


    Yu Li is caught off guard. Lin Yi falls on the floor. Lin Yi frantically grabs and pats. She can''t see it, no matter where it is. Anyway, she just grabs and pats at random. When she pulls Yu Li''s hair, she pulls it to death. Yu Li cries out in pain.


    "Xiaoyi, Yuli."


    Lin Dong rushes to pull Lin Yi. Lin Yi is thin and weak. Soon, her father pulls him away. Yu Li sits up and ps Lin Yi in the face, but she grabs her wrist with a strong hand. Er Xiaofeng stands beside Lin Yi. He grabs Yu Li''s wrist with his hand and holds Lin Yi by his hand.


    "Who dares to move her in front of me?" Er Xiaofeng coldly shook away Yu Li''s hand and warned Yu Li coldly, "if you touch her hair, I''ll chop your finger and p her. I''ll give you a hundred ps. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    Yu Li stands up with Lin Dong''s support, and Lin Yi beats her up crazily. She looks very embarrassed. Listening to ER Xiaofeng''s warning, she defends: "Mr. Er, she started first? She''s a daughter, so she''s not afraid to deal with her father like this? "


    Er Xiaofeng sneered: "first of all, ask the man around you if he is a father like this? A father who abandons his wife, his son and his daughter to live together with others and have children is not afraid of five thunders? Yourst name is Yu, right? Miss Yu, do you think you and Lin Dong are right? When you have a mouth to talk about others, it''s better to reflect on your own behavior first. "


    Yu Li is speechless.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at Lin Yi and orders his subordinates in a cold voice: "Lingbo, throw them out and tell everyone that this is a pair of adulterous husbands and prostitutes. The men throw their wives and children and abandon their daughters. The women don''t want to be shameful. They rob other people''s husbands and have illegitimate children. They are still upright and upright. I want to see if their bitches are exposed in the sun. Can they still be upright and upright? Think a little stinky money is great? Lin Dong, if you choose this woman, it''s nothing but her money. I''ll make her have nothing, and let you taste what Lin Yi suffered before. "


    "Mr. Er, Mr. Er, it''s our private business. You can''t interfere very well." Yu Li changed her face and tried to reason with ER Xiaofeng before Lingbo and others started throwing her.


    Er Xiaofeng stared at her and said, "Lin Yi''s business is mine! Lingbo, throw them out. Don''t let me see them again. Make a fool of myself and dirty my eyes. "


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Lingbo and others immediately came forward and set up Lin Dong and Yu Li. Despite Yu Li''s struggle and shouting, they went out and attracted countless people''s nces along the way. Some people who like to watch the bustle even followed them to see what happened.


    Lingbo and others threw Lin Dong and Yu Li on the ground. ording to erxiaofeng''s instructions, they exined the rtionship between Lin Dong and Yu Li to the onlookers. They said that Lin Dong left his wife, his son and his daughter, and many onlookers took out their mobile phones to take videos. It is believed that the video of "cheating man and the third party were thrown out" will be circted on the Inte soon.


    Er Xiaofeng wants Yu Li to be destitute. After Ling Bo throws her out of the hospital, he immediately calls to convey Er Xiaofeng''s order to the people in the organization. The order of Shaozhu is like the order of the family leader.


    It''s a miserable ending for those who have provoked your family. Yu Li and Lin Dong will ask for their own blessings.


    Er Xiaofeng is toozy to take care of Yu Li''s fear. Lin Dong doesn''t regret it. He holds Lin Yi''s hand, pulls her back to the chair and sits on her. He asks her with concern, "Lin Yi, are you ok?"


    Lin Yi sniffed, his voice a little choked. "Mr. Er, I''m fine. I''m just letting myself die for him."


    "He is a father in vain."


    Lin Yi said astringently, "don''t let Xiao Yao know."


    Er Xiaofeng said, "when Xiaoyao''s body is fully recovered and grows up, tell him again. You can''t hide everything from him." He paused andforted her: "don''t worry, Xiaoyao will be better."


    "Thank you, Mr. er."


    Er Xiaofeng reaches out to help her with her haircut. When she just frantically rushed to Yu Li, her hair was a bit scattered. He did not expect that she would rush to Yu Li, who was thin and weak. For a short time, Yu Li''s hair was probably pulled by her.


    Yu Li and Lin Dong also refresh Er Xiaofeng''s three views. He didn''t expect that there were such shameless people in the world.


    Since knowing Lin Yi, er Xiaofeng seems to have entered another world.


    If you describe Er Xiaofeng as an immortal who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks, it''s Lin Yi who pulls him down from the world and lets him see all kinds of things in the world.

 Chapter 1233

    <h4>Chapter 1233</h4>


    "Lin Yi, no matter what I do, don''t thank me." Er Xiaofeng blurted out his words.


    Just now, when Lin Yi frantically rushed to Yu Li, he was surprised that she had so much power under her thin body. To this girl, er Xiaofeng was more and more curious. He wanted to tap her potential and know what earth shaking power was hidden in her thin body.


    When she first met her, she learned that her mother was dead, miserable and helpless. Knowing that it was he who killed her mother, her gratitude to him immediately turned into resentment, unseen, no rtives around, she dealt with her mother''s affairs firmly, he thought she was a very strong woman, until she burst into his arms and cried, he knew that her pain was suppressed, and he dared not vent in front of his brother.


    She could bear it very much. In front of her brother, she didn''t show half of her sadness. She turned around, but she couldn''t help crying.


    She also likes and dislikes clearly.


    Her father betrayed them. Even her father could not forgive her.


    She will be crazy, Yu Li said that her mother is not good, she will be crazy to put Yu Li down.


    Lin Yi looks at him in a daze.


    Why does he want to be so good?


    Does he know that her mother calcted him and made a hole in him?


    Her own father for his own happiness, selfish regardless of them, and ER Xiaofeng and her strangers, but also by the mother pit, er Xiaofeng but help her, protect her.


    Lin Yi shivers her hands to touch Er Xiaofeng''s face. She doesn''t know what he looks like. Even if she can''t touch him, she still wants to touch him.


    Er Xiaofeng was a little shocked, but he didn''t dodge. Lin Yi''s hands were allowed to touch his face, and she was allowed to touch it slowly. She looked up at him with her unfocused eyes, apologetic and grateful.


    Lin Yi touches Er Xiaofeng''s face, and then she retracts her hand. Her thin face is reddish. After her eyelids are lowered, she gently says to ER Xiaofeng, "I will try my best to distinguish the face and the truth of money by hand, and go to the coffee shop that Mr. er said earlier to work."


    Owe him, she will pay, will pay!


    Er Xiaofeng''s face is better than Lin Yi''s, but Lin Yi can''t see it. He said, "I believe you can do it well."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yao''s operation did not end until evening.


    After the door of the operating room was opened, Lin Yi didn''t even want the crutches of the blind. Huodi stood up and went forward. He asked anxiously, "doctor, what happened to my brother''s operation?"


    "Very sessful."


    She was answered by muhao, who was her mother''s assistant.


    "Thank you, thank you." Lin Yi thanked Mu Hao repeatedly.


    Mu Hao nced at Er Xiaofeng, smiled and said, "this is what we should do for the doctor. Don''t thank you. Your brother will be out in a moment. You can wait here, but he will be sent to the ICU for observation first. Make sure there is nothing to transfer out. "


    Lin Yi nodded repeatedly, and Mu Hao believed whatever she said, as long as his brother''s operation was sessful.


    Mohao nodded to ER Xiaofeng and went back to the operating room.


    "Mr. er." Lin Yi excitedly grabbed Er Xiaofeng''s hand and said, "Xiaoyao''s operation is sessful. He can jump and go to school like a normal child."


    Mother can rest under the nine springs.


    "Yes, the operation is sessful. He will be better." Wait until the cornea, and then help her to do corneal transntation, her recovery of light is perfect.


    Another half an hourter, Lin Yao was pushed out of the operating room, and then transferred to the ICU for observation.


    "Aunt Xu." When erxiaofeng saw Xu Yingyinge out, he called her. Xu Yingying took off his mask and said to erxiaofeng, "the operation was very sessful."


    "Thank you aunt Xu."


    Xu Yingying looks at Lin Yi. Seeing that Lin Yi still holds Er Xiaofeng''s hand, she smiles.


    I don''t know if it was her look that made Lin Yi remember. Lin Yi quickly retracted his hand and blushed.


    Xu Yingying catches erxiaofeng''s eyes and looks back and forth at Lin Yi and erxiaofeng. She sighs: "it''s so nice to be young!"!


    ¡­¡­


    Lennon came out of the police station. Many people greeted her. Although her face was very ck, there was a mole on her face. Because of her good poprity, she was popr among her colleagues.


    When Lennon walked down the steps, a man just looked down and walked fast. He suddenly hit Lennon. He seemed to press him hard. Lennon could not stand stably and fell back and sat on the steps.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ll help you up."


    The man''s voice was very pleasant. He moved very fast. Lennon didn''t respond. He helped her. He didn''t know whether his hand was intentional or unintentional. When he touched her face, she felt that his left face was forcefully plucked by his fingers. The ce of plucking was just on the mole.


    LAN Siyi''s reaction was very fast this time. She was about to catch the opponent''s big hand. How could she know that he was as slippery as a loach? She actually missed.


    This is a trainer!


    She''s faster than the police.


    Lennon was also in a cold sweat when he was scared. If the other side was a gangster, she was not the opponent of others at all. Let alone kill the people, she would be killed first. It seems that she needs to learn more Kung Fu.


    "Are you ok? I''m sorry. I walked too fast and I ran into you. " The man''s pleasant voice rang again.


    Lennon looked up at each other, and the other also looked down at her. His eyes were still blinking, like winking. Lennon kindly asked him, "Sir, did you have a wink?"


    Mojo:


    She''s just a wink.


    "You don''t recognize me?" Muzhang asked Lennon a little by ident.


    His beautiful mother told him that this policewoman with dark skin has secrets. When he was bored, he would dig out the secrets to ensure that the process was very interesting. He wanted to find out what the secrets said by the beautiful mother were. Why did his mother see that the policewoman with ck face had secrets at a nce?


    But the other side didn''t remember him.


    He was born in vain to be a beautiful, elegant and handsome man. Anyone who saw him would never forget him, but the ck faced policewoman didn''t remember him.


    Lennon raised her eyebrows, but she said in a good temper, "have we met, sir?"


    "Yes, I helped you when you arrested the gangster in the daytime. The gangster pointed his gun at my forehead." Mu Zhang suspects that the ck faced policewoman has severe amnesia.


    When ites to arresting gangsters, Lennon remembers. She asks Mu Zhang, "did you help?"


    Mojo:


    Seeing muzhang''s speechless face, Lennon exined a little sheepishly, "I''m sorry, sir. I''m blind. Everyone looks the same."


    Mozhang: " Can face blindness be a policeman? Are you not afraid to catch the wrong person? "


    Lennon replied, "so I like to catch the robbers in the street. When the robbers run, I can''t catch the wrong people if I stare at him."

 Chapter 1234

    <h4>Chapter 1234</h4>


    Muzhang was speechless. When he thought of meeting him for the first time, Lennon''s eyes were calm. Unlike other women, he was not surprised at his handsome appearance. He didn''t expect that he was blind in the face. Everyone looked the same.


    "Sir, are you here to report or to find someone?" Lennon asked casually.


    Muzhang looked at her face carefully. If the skin of her face is not so ck and there is no mole, she actually looks pretty good. Muzhang is trying to find out the secret of her body. What he suspects is that the mole on her face is fake. But just now, he took the opportunity to help her and picked it on her face. He found that her mole was either stuck or real?


    "Sir?" Lennon was stared at like this by mojo, and she called out a little doubtfully.


    Muzhang was back to his mind and said, "I''m looking for someone. I have a friend working here. I''m sorry to bump into you just now." He lied to Lennon that he was looking for someone.


    Lennon smiled. "It''s OK. I''ll pay attention next time, sir. I''ll go first."


    Said to cross the muzhang on the way.


    Muzhang watched her go down the steps and didn''t stop her. He came here mainly to confirm whether the mole on her face is true or not. Now it''s true, so he doesn''t need to stay here any longer. Since the mole is true, what''s the secret about her? Why does his beautiful mother know that she has a secret at first sight and let him dig it?


    Is it because he is too young, not experienced enough, not able to see the secret of Lennon?


    Lennon went to a QQ car, pulled open the door and got on the car. After getting on the car, she touched her left face and was picked up by muzhang. Now, it''s a little bit painful. The man is really stinging. He probably suspects that the mole on her face is sticking on, right?


    Another look at the moochon standing on the steps, Lennon frowned and thought. This man gave her a strange feeling. Forget it, don''t think too much, go home for dinner.


    Lennon started the car and soon disappeared into the sight of mojo.


    ¡­¡­


    Remember, tonight is our wedding night.


    After Linghao said such a word, Cheng Aifeng was thinking about how to defend herself in the evening and drive Linghao out of the house.


    So when Ling Hao took her into the room and went out a little in advance, Cheng Aifeng quickly locked the door from the inside. Thinking that this is Ling Hao''s room, even if she locked the door, Ling Hao could open the door even if she had a key. As a result, Ai Feng struggled to move a single sand hair behind the door and tried to block Ling Hao''s wolf with a single sofa Outside the house.


    After a lot of effort, Cheng Aifeng finally moved the single sofa to the back of the door. Tired, she sat down on the sofa. After a rest, she remembered that she should call her mother.


    So she went to get her cell phone, still sitting on the sofa behind the door, and called her mother in T city.


    The phone rang for a long time, and Cheng''s wife answered it. When Cheng Aifeng heard other voices on the other end of the phone, she knew that her mother was still ying cards. She was quite speechless. She yed cards every day, during the day and at night. Didn''t her mother feel bored?


    However, mother''s luck is good, easy to win money, ying cards is easy to addict, winning money is more addictive.


    "Mom, still ying cards?"


    "Well, Aifeng, how are you? Is Mr. Ling OK with you? Does his mother like you? " Mrs. Cheng asked casually as she yed cards. It''s important for her daughter to y cards now.


    Cheng Aifeng curled her mouth and could imagine what her mother was like on the phone. She was a little bored and said, "Mom, I''m married."


    "Oh, Congrattions, what, are you married? Didn''t you get to city B today? How did you get married? " Mrs. Cheng was shocked. She didn''t even y the cards. She asked the person next to her to take her ce for a while. She got up and went out. She asked Cheng Aifeng anxiously, "you don''t know what you are going to do on the ne, do you? How can I get married when I get back to city B? Did Mr. Ling force you or did you volunteer? Aifeng, although my mother thinks Mr. Ling is very good, but if he is forced to marry, my mother is to you. "


    Cheng Aifeng falters and says, "Mom We... What hasn''t been done? It''s me. It can be said that I cheated or agreed. But I don''t know what happened. He didn''t make it clear. I trust him too much Anyway, when I wake up, the formalities are all done. "


    Mrs. Cheng was a little confused. "That is to say, you go through formalities with him in your sleep?"


    Cheng Aifeng blushed, afraid to answer.


    My daughter knows that Mrs. Cheng guesses that her daughter must be in a state of confusion. She takes the card when she is confused. She can''t help saying that her daughter is too confused, but what can I do if she gets all the cards? Fortunately, Ling Hao is a very good man. Although she is a bit domineering, her daughter is too confused. She should find a domineering and sober man to pamper her.


    "Mom, what do you say I do?"


    Cheng Aifeng is confused about her marriage with Ling Hao. She doesn''t know if they can go through their whole life. After all, it''s a procedurepleted in her confused state, which hasn''t been considered carefully.


    "I''ve got all the certificates. What can I do? Why don''t you go through the divorce procedure again? Is Mr Ling willing? Who told you to be so confused? When I went, my mother told me everything, but I didn''t know you were sold. Who can me? What you do, you take the consequences. "


    Cheng Aifeng: " Mom, you don''t care about me at all. "


    "Why don''t I care about you?"


    "I was trapped by Linghao. You didn''t scold Linghao for me. It was his mother who gave him the ount book so that he could go through the formalities when I was in a daze."


    Cheng''s wifeughs. "If Mom scolds you, she scolds you. You are too confused. Why do you scold Ling hao? He is in a hurry to get a license with you, indicating that he is true to your heart, and only when he really likes you can he get a license to marry you. You are the end of your single life. How can he end his single life? You''re not worth as much as he is. "


    Cheng Aifeng:


    She seriously suspected that she had a fake mother.


    "Love Feng, since you and Ling Hao have got the marriage license, although the wedding has not been held, it is already a legal couple. You should change your temperament, don''t see men and drool, and always remember that you are a married woman, don''t cheat. If you cheat, Ling Hao will break our whole family." Ling Hao, who has just been promoted to her son-inw, will definitely make it.


    Cheng Aifeng''s face is ck. "Mom, how can I see a man and drool? It''s only when I see a handsome guy that I drool. No, I don''t drool either. I just think they are handsome, good-looking, have more eyes and take some photos for collection. It''s not cheating. Even cheating is spiritual. "

 Chapter 1235

    <h4>Chapter 1235</h4>


    "Anyway, you should be more restrained. Being a daughter-inw is different from being a daughter-inw. Ling Hao didn''t like you to take pictures of a handsome guy. Don''t annoy him about this. Think about the 30 Apple phones you''ve smashed."


    Mrs. Cheng is very clear about her daughter''s shorings, which are likely to cause conflicts between her daughter and Ling Hao. She has to remind her daughter to pay attention.


    Cheng Aifeng muttered, "he promised me that he would never smash my cell phone again. Even if I shot a handsome guy secretly, he would not smash my cell phone."


    "Does he really say that? Even if he says so, you can''t do it again. These don''t say, love Feng, Ling Hao''s mother like you or not? " Mrs. Cheng is a woman who has experienced conflicts between her mother-inw and her daughter-inw. She doesn''t care much about Ling Hao''s treatment of her daughter. I believe that Ling Hao will love her daughter. Otherwise, how could she marry haoshao of her family with her daughter''s urine like this?


    Since Ling Hao is eager to get the certificate, it shows that Ling Hao loves her daughter very much.


    So what Mrs. Cheng cares about is whether her aunt likes her daughter or not.


    Cheng Aifeng thought of aunt er''s look at her, thought for a moment, and replied, "I don''t hate it, but I don''t like it. In a word, it''s not salty, it''s probably that we don''t know much about it. However, she arranged a blind date for Linghao. When Linghao and I got home, the date hasn''t left yet. She also said that the number of blind dates arranged for Linghao has reached the end of this month. It''s OK for Linghao to see one each day and two each day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What does Ling Hao say? " Mrs. Cheng feels that she is afraid that she is holding back.


    As soon as I went back with Ling Hao, I got my marriage license in a confused state. I came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau and went home with him. What I was waiting for at his home was his date. Every day of this month, I still have to continue to date. She feels embarrassed.


    "Linghao refused."


    Mrs. Cheng sighed, "that''s good. Since he refused, don''t worry so much. As long as Ling Hao is on your side, his mother is not satisfied with your things, and can slowly change. You care more about his mother, and change your heart with your heart. I believe his mother can ept you. "


    "I''m afraid of his mother."


    "That''s your mother-inw. I''m afraid she will get along with her." The girl in her family is not afraid of her aunt. She is afraid of her past deeds.


    Cheng Aifeng stops talking.


    Mrs. Cheng told her a few more words and pointed them out. When she had nothing to say, she ended the conversation.


    Cheng Aifeng is dazed with her mobile phone.


    Looking around the strange big room, she especially missed her boudoir. When I came back with Ling Hao, I gambled and had the courage to gamble. When I came back, she was the only one in the strange environment. I couldn''t find anyone who could have a private conversation with her. When I went out, I met strangers. Even if everyone''s attitude towards her was mild, Cheng Aifeng couldn''t be integrated here in a short time.


    Ling Hao went out to do business and didn''t know when he would be back.


    Now she knows Ling Hao, who can say a few words.


    But at the thought of Ling Hao deliberately reminding her that tonight is their wedding night, Cheng Aifeng hopes Ling Hao will note back too soon. She is not ready to give up her psychological preparation.


    s, can her marriage be as happy as that of Moya and Zhong Yang?


    Moya and Zhongyang are now spending their honeymoon abroad. What Zhongyang really loves is Moya. At least Zhongyang respects Moya very much. After being engaged, they waited for three years. Before marriage, they never crossed the line half a step. The wedding was almost ready. The marriage certificate of two talents came step by step. Each step shows Zhongyang''s respect and deep love for Moya.


    Which is like Ling hao? The marriage proposal procedure is only supplemented after obtaining the certificate.


    What''s the proposal? I got all the cards.


    The more he guessed, the more Cheng Aifeng suspected that Ling Hao was eager to get evidence from her, not how much he loved her, but that he used her to get rid of the blind date arranged by his aunt. After all, he had to meet each other every day, which was annoying.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Cheng Aifeng''s hesitation suddenly turned into depression. She was very sad.


    She leans on the sofa and thinks about nothing. Gradually, sleepinesses. She leans on the sofa askew and falls asleep on the sofa.


    It was midnight when Ling Hao came back.


    It''s quiet in the headquarters. Aunt Er has taken a rest.


    Linghao didn''t bother his mother either. He went upstairs to his house. When he opened the door, he found it couldn''t be opened. He guessed that Cheng Aifeng had locked the door. He had to take out the key to open the door. Fortunately, he had foresight and guessed that his new wife would lock the door.


    The door lock is open. Ling Hao pushes the door again. It seems that there is still resistance.


    But the resistance is not greatpared with him.


    After the door opened a little, Ling Hao saw the sofa blocking the door and couldn''t helpughing. His wife thought it would be able to block him out? To avoid what''s going to happen at night?


    As soon as he pushed hard, the door was opened. At the same time, he heard a thud.


    When he went in, he saw his wife fell on the ground. The muffled sound was the sound she made when she fell on the ground.


    "Love Phoenix."


    Ling Hao hurriedlyes forward to hold up Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng fell off the sofa in a cold sleep. It was like a nightmare in a dream. She woke up suddenly, opened her eyes and saw Linghao''s handsome face. She blinked repeatedly. Maybe she wanted to make sure whether she was dreaming or real.


    Ling Hao took her into the bedroom andid her on the bed. He sat down with her on the edge of the bed, flicked her forehead, and jokingly said, "haven''t youe back yet? How do you sleep on the sofa? I didn''t know you pushed so hard on the sofa. "


    Sofa?


    Push the door?


    Cheng Aifeng''s eyes turned several times. Ling Hao suddenly felt that his wife was the most lovely when she was confused and awake. He wanted to eat her at once.


    "Ah! How did you get in? I''ve locked the door and stuck the sofa against it. Can youe in? " Fully awake, Cheng Aifeng sat up and cried unbelievably.


    Ling Hao: She thinks a sofa is heavy?


    "What are you doing?" Linghao asked her with a smile, "keep your husband out of the door?"


    Cheng Aifeng chuckles and tries to reason with Ling Hao: "Ling Hao, let''s, um, be in a hurry. I''m not ready for my mind yet. Can we slow down first? Or do you go to the study? "


    Seeing Linghao''s eyebrows raised, she changed her voice: "I can go to the study, too. I don''t mind."


    "I mind."


    "If you mind, go to the study."


    "I mind if my wife doesn''t sleep with me, with whom? Whose wedding night does the husband and wife sleep separately? " Linghao pinched the face of the stupid wife and said domineering, "if you haven''t bathed, you should wash first. It''s ok if you don''t wash. I won''t abandon you or let''s wash together."

 Chapter 1236

    <h4>Chapter 1236</h4>


    Linghao stands up to close the door and moves the blinding sofa back to its original position. If she moves all the sofas behind the door, he may have to work hard to get in.


    Fortunately, she is naive, otherwise he might be rejected by his wife tonight.


    When he turned around, he didn''t see Cheng Aifeng. He thought she went to take a bath obediently, but he didn''t hear anything in the bathroom. He went to the bathroom doubtfully and found that there was no one in it.


    Where is his new wife?


    Ling Hao looks around the room. He just went to close the door, and she left?


    "Cheng Aifeng, where are you hiding? Come out quickly. "


    Ling Hao is funny about his wife''s behavior. Is that how terrible he is? I don''t know who ran after him? When he found out that she was good, she even left. How could anyone who provoked him leave? Although he has only recently confessed to her, he has kept her in his way for the past three years to prevent her from having an opportunity to have feelings with other men.


    Now she is a legal husband and wife with a marriage license. In order to avoid her responsibilities, she first blocks the door with a sofa and then hides.


    This woman''s mind is simple enough to make him speechless, but he just loves her simple, too smart, scheming woman, he doesn''t like it, because he is a scheming person.


    Where is Cheng Aifeng hiding?


    She''s under the bed.


    She crawled under the bed. Although she could climb in, she couldn''t raise her head. It was hard to climb like this. Hearing Ling Hao''s cry, she closed her mouth tightly, but didn''t respond to him.


    Linghao cried a few times, but he couldn''t get a response. He found the balcony, cloakroom, small study and tea room. He didn''t find Cheng Aifeng, so he went back to the sofa and sat down. Instead of trying to find Cheng Aifeng, he sat down on the sofa and said, "Aifeng, I have dozens of voices. If you don''te out, I''ll ask someone to catch a nest of mice for me , and a nest of snakes back, put in this room, I closed the doors and windows, ha ha. "


    What a tough man!


    Cheng Aifeng scolds Ling Hao in her heart.


    She doesn''t believe that he really dares to catch snakes.


    Now or in spring, the weather is still cold, especially in city B. the temperature in city B is colder than that in city t. where is the snake? They haven''t woke up from hibernation.


    Linghao saw that she was still silent, and really took out her mobile phone to make a phone call. He deliberately shouted, "I will go and help me catch a nest of snakes no matter what you do."


    Cheng Aifeng''s face changed. He really asked people to catch snakes.


    His men are so good that they can definitely catch snakes.


    "Linghao, you are cruel!"


    Cheng Aifeng, who was drilling under the bed, scolded angrily.


    Linghao hears her voice and immediately puts the mobile phone on the coffee table. In fact, he just takes out the mobile phone and doesn''t get through the phone.


    When he got up, he walked quickly to the bed, opened the bedspread, squatted down to visit, and really saw his new wife crawling under the bed. He looked very angry and funny, and said, "such a big man, still drilling under the bed, can''t be ashamed toe out."


    Cheng Aifeng crawled out, his mouth tooting.


    When her heades out, Ling Hao grabs her arms on both sides and pulls her out directly.


    "Are you so afraid of me?" Ling Hao patted her clothes and arranged them for her. She didn''t y her forehead well. "I don''t know who ran after me at the beginning. I asked my name and if I had a girlfriend, but now I went to the bottom of the bed. Didn''t I face myself? Cheng Aifeng, how does it feel to smoke your mouth? Be frank and crooked. "


    Cheng Aifeng touched the ce he had yed and petted him. Her angry and angry look softened Ling Hao''s heart, grabbed her shoulders and asked her, "don''t you really want to marry me?"


    Cheng Aifeng looks at him, does not speak, but looks a little hesitant.


    Either she didn''t want to marry him, she thought it was too fast, or the process of getting a license made her upset and felt that he had calcted.


    "Speak."


    "I, I''m not ready."


    Cheng Aifeng lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at him. His eyes were deep and she could not see through.


    Linghao sipped his lips. He was in a hurry. Maybe he saw her with Mr. Zeng. He was afraid of losing her. Muya, he had already missed her. He didn''t want to miss her any more. So he took her back with both hardness and softness. He went through formalities with her when she was confused.


    "If you''re afraid, tonight, I won''t touch you."


    Ling Hao said thoughtfully. It was a half step.


    That is to say, if you don''t touch her tonight, you can''t guarantee tomorrow.


    Wen Yan, Cheng Aifeng breathed a sigh of relief, looked up at him and asked, "is it true?"


    Linghao smiles and embraces her. "Little fool, why do you always question my words? Don''t I have a little credit in your heart?"


    Cheng Aifeng leaned against him and whispered, "I identally met you in the daytime. You want to eat me. I I thought you would... "


    Ling Hao touched her hair. "You''re not ready for psychology. I can''t force you to take a bath. Go to bed early."


    Cheng Aifeng asked him pleasantly, "do you want to go to the study to sleep?"


    Ling Hao bowed his head and took a bite on her lips? But you has the final say, I can not touch you tonight, but I have to sleep with my wife on the wedding night, and let you know it, be an internship. Remember, you will have an evening internship. After tonight, I will have the final say.


    Cheng Aifeng: " Tyranny, dictatorship! "


    Linghao''s eyebrows bent and eyes bent. She let go of her. Then she brought the clothes for her to change. She handed them to her and said, "if you don''t want to wash them by yourself, let''s do it together."


    "No way."


    Cheng Aifeng took over the clothes and went into the bathroom.


    As soon as she went in, she quickly locked the bathroom door, afraid that Ling Hao would kill her halfway in.


    When she went in for a bath, Ling Hao took her change of clothes and went to the next room for a bath.


    When Ai Feng came out of the bathroom, Ling Hao was already lying on the bed, his upper body was bare. When Cheng Ai Feng saw him naked, he was stunned, then blushed and scolded him, "why don''t you wear a coat?"


    "I like it when I sleep."


    Cheng Aifeng:


    Seeing her standing there, Ling Hao waved to her and ordered, e here, when I pass, I will fight back."


    "Asshole."


    Cheng Aifeng scolded him, afraid that he would turn against her, she had to walk carefully to the end of the bed. She climbed up from the end of the bed, theny down, and said, "let''s sleep together."


    Ling Hao deliberately put his feet in front of her mouth and asked her, "does my feet stink?"


    Cheng Aifeng pushes away his feet hatefully, and Ling Hao lies down with him. He continues, "Aifeng, I often dream of ying football."


    Cheng Aifeng replied angrily, "what''s the matter with you sleeping and ying football?"


    Linghao said solemnly: "I''m afraid I''ll take you as a ball and kick you out of bed. In order not to kick you off the bed as a ball, you''d better sleep next to me, so I won''t kick you off the bed as a ball. "

 Chapter 1237

    <h4>Chapter 1237</h4>


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t speak. She''s fighting for ideas.


    Linghao saw that she was still hesitating, and deliberately made a few sounds with her mouth, like farting. Then Cheng Aifeng immediately sat up and covered her mouth and nose and scolded him: "Linghao, you, you fart."


    "It''s people who have three anxieties. What are three anxieties? You should know, it''s hard to bear, it''s hard to control, who told you to sleep at the end of the bed, you like to smell, no wonder I. It''s said that I won''t touch you tonight. What are you afraid of? "


    Linghao''s eyes were bent and his eyebrows were smiling when he said these words.


    Cheng Aifeng is not his opponent at all. He has many ways to force her to sleep here.


    "You do what you say? What about you if you can''t? "


    "If you can''t do what you say, do what you want."


    Seeing what he said seriously, Cheng Aifeng finally chose to believe him, climbed to his side andy down, but with her back to him, she didn''t want to see his strong body.


    When Ling Hao held her from behind, she was so scared that she grabbed his hand casually. He said dully on her head, "I said, it''s just holding you and sleeping. It''s not that." It''s true that he is so handsome and unrestrained, and she is such a reaction.


    Seriously wondering if she ever loved him?


    Thinking of her attitude towards Zhong Yang, she used to chase her fiercely. Without Zhong Yang, she would die. As a result, Muya and Zhong Yang decided to fall in love. She immediately broke the rtionship with a sword, which was crisp and dry.


    She is clearly someone who doesn''t know love.


    Linghao hugs her and vows in her heart silently. He must let her have him in her heart, mind and eyes!


    Ling Hao really just hugged her and didn''t do anything. Cheng Aifeng''s tense nerves slowly came down. Her nerves rxed and her sleepiness came. Slowly, she fell asleep.


    No more words in a night.


    When the next morning, Cheng Aifeng felt that she had a big mountain on her body. It was so heavy that she could hardly breathe. No, something blocked her mouth and made her hard to breathe.


    She was afraid that she would suffocate and die. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw Ling Hao close by.


    He was all over her and blocked her mouth. No wonder she felt it hard to breathe. It was the wolf who was making trouble.


    Push his head hard, Cheng Aifeng angrily scolds: "Linghao, you don''t count your words, you said you won''t touch me."


    Ling Hao''s body still covers her. As soon as she pushes him, she touches his bare upper body. His skin is actually very good. It''s slippery. She''s so ashamed that she retracts her hands. Then he sticks closer.


    "I don''t care how I speak. I saidst night that I would never touch you. Didn''t I do what I said? Now it''s dawn, my wife. Your internship is over. It''s time to officially take office. " As he spoke, he grabbed her lips.


    Take office?


    Can she not take office?


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t have the chance to resist, and he couldn''t resist. He was too strong, and he was as enthusiastic as fire. Those powerful hands kept on igniting, and finally burned her into a frenzy, so she officially took office as Mrs. Ling.


    Afterwards, Cheng Aifeng curled up in Ling Hao''s arms, with a strong sense of difort. Ling Hao was satisfied, holding her quietly in bed, waiting for her to calm down.


    "Would you like a hot bath?"


    Ling Hao asked thoughtfully.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t talk.


    Linghao looked down at her and saw her face was ufortable. He kissed her face lovingly and said softly, "lie here for a while. I''ll put a hot water tank for you. It''ll be morefortable to take a hot bath."


    "Then you''re not going to put the hot water."


    Cheng Aifeng really wants to kick him out of bed.


    Linghao smiled, kissed her again, and then went to help her put a full tank of hot water. After that, she took her in for a hot bath.


    Cheng Aifeng drives him out.


    Ling Hao came out meekly. After he changed his clothes, he went to make the bed sheet by himself. He saw the plum blossom on the bed sheet. His eyes and eyebrows were soft. She was his real wife.


    After changing the sheets, Ling Hao thought of something and said to Cheng Aifeng in the bathroom, "wife, I''ll go downstairs first ande backter."


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t respond to him.


    Ling Hao doesn''t care. Go downstairs first.


    In the kitchen, the chef is preparing breakfast. Ling Hao goes in and orders the chef to help Cheng Aifeng stew some tonic soup. Later, let Cheng Aifeng mend his body. Coming out of the kitchen, I happened to see Aunt Er, who was brought back in the morning. Ling Hao called out with a smile, "Mom."


    Aunt Er stopped in a hurry and looked at the son carefully. Since he was adopted, he rarely greeted her with a smile, not that her son did not respect her, but that her son was a little cold-blooded, giving the impression that he was a serious and difficult person to get close to.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Early in the morning, don''t scare mom. She''s old and doesn''t scare you."


    Ling Haoughs, "Mom, how can I scare you?"


    He went up to give his mother a hug. Aunt Er pushed him away and looked at him up and down again. "When I went out just now, I saw that the sun was rising from the East. How can I feel now that I stood in the wrong direction and read the wrong direction? The sun is rising from the West."


    "Mom." Linghao is speechless. He is happy. Is that the attitude of his mother? Should he be born with a face and a balsam pear?


    Her aunt teased her son and went back to the sofa to sit down. Ling Hao offered her a cup of hot water thoughtfully. "Thank you." After thanking her aunt, she asked him, "look at your face. Is my daughter-inw doing well?"


    Linghao''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle. Aunt Er knows that the couple get along well. Maybe in a month or two, her daughter-inw will have her grandson in her stomach. "Aifeng, it''s good."


    "I don''t think you look very good, but very, very good."


    Ling Hao smiles but doesn''t answer.


    "Linghao, since you have chosen to marry Cheng Aifeng, I hope you can always be good to her, instead of using her as a tool to have a child. I don''t want to happen to you again about Donghao. Look at my younger brother. Although he is the young master of our family, he has lost his mother''s love since childhood. Even if Zhang Xiao is good to him, Zhang Xiao can''t rece his mother. His mother is a barrier in his heart, which is difficult for him to cross in his whole life. "


    Aunt Er reminds Ling Hao of her heart and soul.


    "Mom knows you like Muya very much, but Muya has only one Muya. She belongs to Zhong Yang. Later, forget Muya and live with Aifeng


    "Mom." Linghao raised his smile, looked at his mother carefully, and said seriously: "I admit that I like Muya, and I have liked Muya for more than ten years, but I know that Muya and I are impossible, she can only be my sister, so I have never expressed to her, and I will notpete with Zhong Yang, as long as she can get happiness and who she marries, I bless her. Moya has be my past, I want the future, and love Feng is my future. "


    He doesn''t understand how his adoptive mother can say that he regards Cheng Aifeng as a tool for giving birth to children? How could he use Cheng Aifeng as a birth tool. His Ling family has no throne to inherit. It''s not important for him to have children. What he wants is to have Cheng Aifeng with him for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1238

    <h4>Chapter 1238</h4>


    My aunt also looked at Ling Hao very seriously. Seeing that he looked serious, she didn''t like lying. Thinking of his bullying to Cheng Aifeng, she believed that Ling Hao really fell in love with Cheng Aifeng. She said with a sigh of relief, "as long as you really love Cheng Aifeng, you should live with her well and love her. Her family is far away. Youe back alone without her consent With her marriage certificate, the child is wronged. You are the one she can rely on here. If you are not good to her, who can be good to her? "


    "In a word, you can''t let her down. Don''t let her regreting back with you."


    Ling Hao nodded, "Mom, don''t worry, I will love her all my life, and I won''t let her be wronged."


    Aunt er said, "that''s good. But since you have received the certificate, do you want to arrange for me to meet her parents, so as not to be a rtive who does not know what they look like? You should also prepare for your wedding. You can''t let Aifeng follow you in such an indistinct way. "


    "It''s not clear. Didn''t we get the marriage certificate? Mom, I''ll arrange it. "


    "Don''t worry, mom. Don''t go back to thepany these days, walk around with Aifeng, familiarize her with the environment, make some friends with her, she is still young, you can''t keep her here. "


    What aunt Er is most afraid of is that her son, who has be a workaholic when she meets a job, will ignore her daughter-inw and remind Ling Hao to apany her for a few days.


    Ling Hao was a little embarrassed. "Mom, I''m going back to thepany to hold an important meeting today." He also wants to apany his new wife well, but thepany''s big and small things are almost on his own shoulders, and he can''t go back to thepany.


    Previously, in order to attend Moya''s wedding, he was busy untilte at night to squeeze out a few days to rush to the wedding.


    As he said to Cheng Aifeng, if he wants to see her once, he has to pay too much to have time.


    Now take her back, although there is no time to apany her in the daytime, but you can see her when youe back at night, and you can see her when you open your eyes in the morning, which is the most luxurious happiness for him.


    Aunt Er also knows that Ling Hao has a heavy burden on her shoulders. She said painfully: "in two years, when my younger brother is 20 years old, I will let him share a little bit. I can''t push everything on you. Donghao has been too many years. Can''t you let it go? What if I can''t put it down? Now my little brother is about to marry and have children. He is going to be a grandfather. He is infatuated with Zhang Xiao. He doesn''t care about anything. He doesn''t know where the ambitious Erdong Hao went at the beginning. "


    What she loves most is her nephew, er Donghao.


    I me myself.


    Because of her, Erdong Hao will remember Wenli, and then he has different feelings for Wenli. When he meets Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao is Wenli''s own daughter. Erdong Hao''s unreveable feelings immediately pour into Zhang Xiao.


    This love is more than 20 years.


    Linghao smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry, my brother will be better than the owner. But in the past two years, let my little brother do what he wants to do freely. " My little brother is in love now. As an uncle, he doesn''t want to disturb his nephew.


    However, my younger brother likes Lin Yi''s business. Ling Hao doesn''t n to tell my aunt that she doesn''t have a high demand for his wife. In addition, Cheng Aifeng''s own conditions are not bad. My aunt won''t stop her, but Lin Yi can''t. Lin Yi''s family background is too poor and her own conditions are not good. She is blind. No matter how enlightened she is, she won''t allow her nephew and grandson to marry a blind man.


    So Linghao wants to wait until your little brother is really strong, can fight with your aunt, can protect Linyi, he can let his mother know that.


    "I hope that child is not as cruel as Dong Hao. Forget it. If you don''t talk about it, you''d better not go back to thepany today. If you want to hold any meeting, you can tell me that I will go back to thepany for you." Aunt Er is considerate of her son''s new marriage and her daughter-inw''s new life. If her son goes to work, she and her daughter-inw are left behind. Look at me and yours. They will feel embarrassed for each other.


    She could see that her daughter-inw was afraid of her.


    And the daughter-inw is a simple person, otherwise she will not be confused to get the certificate in her dream.


    Ling Hao immediately smiled, "Mom, thank you. I''ll call the Secretaryter. When you go to thepany, the Secretary will tell you."


    "Thank you. I''ll apany Aifeng well. I''ll have a wedding earlier. I''ll have a big grandson for my mother. I''ll have several granddaughters for my mother after I have a grandson. By the way, why doesn''t Lingyuee back to see me? She really forgot her mother when she has a husband. " Thetter sentence of your aunt is aint.


    Linghao said for her sister: "the owner wants to keep them for a few more days. In a few days, the three of them wille back to see mom."


    "My aunt smiled at the thought of my little grandson," does my little baby know how to walk


    "Well, I can walk, and I can also say simple words. I am very naughty and active. I walk here all day, drill there, and Ling Yue alone can bring his words, which can be tossed by him to get headache." Ling Hao said that he loved his nephew more than Zhan Peng''s father.


    "It''s the same with children. What kind of soup do you make in the kitchen and smell the medicine?" My aunt smelled the soup and asked my son. When she saw her son''s face showing embarrassment, she guessed what and said with an ambiguous smile: "it''s to mend, you also need to control, your wife needs to hurt herself, and your husband doesn''t hurt. Who else will help you love her?"


    Ling Hao''s embarrassment was more obvious. Aunt Er rarely saw the red face and red ears of the adopted son andughed.


    "Mom, I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    Ling Hao hurried upstairs embarrassed.


    My aunt said yes.


    When Ling Hao went upstairs, aunt Er immediately called the introducers and informed them that all the next blind dates would be cancelled, because her son had married and didn''t need to go back. She was waiting to hold her grandson now.


    When Ling Hao returned to the room, he saw that Cheng Aifeng had note out. He went to the bathroom door anxiously, knocked on the door and cried, "Aifeng, have you not washed yet?" It''s been so long. The water is cold.


    Cheng Aifeng responded: "I put another jar of hot water again, it''s veryfortable to soak."


    As a new wife, the difort makes her want to cry. Soaking in a hot bath can relieve her difort. When she recovers slowly, she wants to soak more.


    Ling Hao:


    He is already very gentle.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Don''t do it. It will be ugly if you stay too long. " Ling haorou coaxes the silly wife out.


    Cheng Aifeng hurriedly looks at her body and finds that her fingers are wrinkled. She is so scared that she gets up from the bathtub and responds to Ling Hao with her mouth: "I, I''ll get dressed and go out."

 Chapter 1239

    <h4>Chapter 1239</h4>


    "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Ling Hao went to the sofa and sat down. He picked up a magazine and looked through it.


    Cheng Aifeng dawdled for a while before she came out of the bathroom. Her hair was loose and wet. Linghao immediately put down the magazine, got up and walked over to her. She said, "I don''t know how to wash my hair in the early morning. I don''t know how to dry the water on my hair."


    "If you get wet in the bath, just wash it."


    Ling Hao goes in and takes a dry towel and wipes her hair again. Then he pulls her to sit on the bed. He uses a hair dryer to blow her hair. Cheng Aifeng looks very gentle. He tosses and turns at will.


    "I''m not going back to thepany today."


    "Oh."


    "After breakfast, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    "Oh."


    "Anything you want to buy?"


    "Not for now." Cheng Aifeng turns her head and looks at him. He happens to be looking at her. When her eyes are facing each other, Cheng Aifeng''s face turns red. She drops her eyes. Linghao looks funny. She quickly reaches her cheek and steals a fragrance. "My wife is shy."


    Cheng Aifeng is so ashamed that she pinches him.


    Ling Hao smiles low.


    After drying her hair, he put his arms around her and asked softly, "is it still ufortable? If you don''t feel well, take a rest at home in the morning and take you out for a walk in the afternoon. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s much better after two hot baths. " Cheng Aifeng did not dare to see him. After doing the most intimate thing, she always felt a little unnatural.


    Linghao then bowed her head and kissed her. She doted on her and said, "in that moment, you will have a rest in the car. When you arrive at the destination, I will ask you to get off the bus, or I will hold you."


    "No." Cheng Aifeng is now most afraid to fall asleep and be carried out by him. She always reminds her that this is how she ended her single life.


    Ling Hao seems to have guessed her mind, smiled and didn''t speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    T City, Mojia.


    "Mom."


    As soon as Mu Zhang saw Zhang Xiao, he rubbed against Zhang Xiao''s side in a few steps. He wanted to hold Zhang Xiao''s shoulder affectionately, but he was grabbed by his wrist by a powerful hand. The big hand cut his hand behind him very impolitely, which made him cry repeatedly: "Dad, you should be careful, I am your son, do you want to break your son''s arm?"


    Mu Chen hums: "where did you just want to put your hand?"


    "I just want to hold my mother''s shoulder. What''s the matter? That''s my mother. " Mu Zhang looks to his mother for help. "Mom, look at my father''s violent treatment of your son again. Hurry up and educate him."


    Yinluo, his arm was twisted more severely, and he cried again because of the pain: "good dad, I won''t say it. Don''t use any more force, it will break. You are all my son. If I break my arm, I can''t keep you forever."


    Mu Chen knocks him to explode a millet, "next time let me see you hold your mother''s shoulder, careful your hand!"


    "Muchen." Zhang Xiao cried helplessly. The father and son like to be jealous most, which is better than their childhood Moya. Muya used to be too young. Muchen had to let her daughter. She was not polite to muzhang. Maybe her son was male. "It''s not disgraceful to quarrel with my son even when I''m old."


    "No shame, either." Murmuring in a low voice, Mu Zhang dares to use the Kung Fu he learned from his two cousins to others. In his father''s ce, he dares not to use any strength, so he will suffer losses again and again.


    Mu Chen stares at her son, and then pushes her to Zhang Xiao''s side. She smiles like a chrysanthemum. Mu Zhang makes a face behind her father. Zhang Xiao stops to let Mu Chen go first. "You go downstairs first. My son wants to talk to me when he sees something. We have a good talk."


    At that time, it was muzhang''s turn to smile like a chrysanthemum. His mother was the one who could cure his father.


    Mu Chen red at his son fiercely and said, "how can I not see that he has something to say to you? Muzhang, what do you want to say? Talk to your father. When your son is old, you should say something to your father. For example, if you are in love and how to pursue girls, your father has more experience than your mother, and your mother has never pursued girls. "


    "Yes, yes, my mother is a woman. She has never chased a girl. If my mother chases a girl, Dad, what else can I do for you? How did dad catch up with my mother? Is it true that if someone sends flowers to my mother, you will instigate my sister to destroy them and pluck all the flowers sent by others? " Mu Zhang teases his father. He heard about these things from Aunt Ye Qing.


    Mu Chen is about to knock on his head. Zhang Xiaoheng takes a look at him. He withdraws his hand to knock on his son''s head angrily. Seeing his son''s appearance, Mu Chen says sourly, "Xiao''er, you pay more and more attention to me. I am so angry that I go downstairs to drink a bowl of soup to mend my body."


    Zhang Xiao:


    Muzhang chuckles.


    Muchen first went downstairs, Zhang Xiao and his son walked side by side, deliberately slowing down the pace, we can talk about the mother and son''s whispers.


    "Mom, I''ve seen it. The mole on the face of the ck faced policewoman is real." Mu Zhang came to his mother and fought with his jealous father. He wanted to say such a word to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaodun stopped and looked at him askew. Mu Zhang felt his face and asked Zhang Xiao, "Mom, do you think your son is handsome again?"


    "I see only a few pimples on your face."


    Mozhang: " It''s OK, puberty, who hasn''t had e. Mom, what I said is true. I went to the police station specially yesterday and saw the ck faced policewoman. Oh, I forgot to ask her what her name is. Anyway, I tried hard to pick up the mole on her face. I couldn''t pull it off, it wasn''t glued on. Maybe it''s true, or it''s painted. Painted? "


    If it''s painted, wash it with water.


    He and policewoman do not know each other, how to help others wash the mole on the face? Can''t he throw a basin of water in her face? Would she take him to the police station?


    Zhang xiaorao asked his son with interest, "have you really verified it?"


    Mu zhangmeng nods.


    "You pick the mole on her face with your hand? She didn''t hit you? " Her son really has nothing to do. He ran to provoke the ck faced policewoman.


    "She''s not my opponent, of course, I don''t go straight to pick it, mom, I''m not so stupid as your son, I will lose your face, lose your face, my sister and I can''t do anything. Mom said that she has secrets, so I want to find out what secrets she has. How can mom see them at a nce? When did mom be Monkey King and have eyes full of fire? " Mu Zhang was intrigued by his mother''s words, so he would approach Lennon.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, "there is a secret on her. You can continue to dig it to ensure that you can dig out her secret."


    As she said, she continued to walk downstairs. "Today, mom is going to go back to Zhang''s house. Do you want to follow her? Your two uncles often ask you that you haven''t seen them for a long time. "

 Chapter 1240

    <h4>Chapter 1240</h4>


    Haotian group is now basically handed over to Zhang Yu and his brothers to take care of it. Zhang Xiao will only go back to thepany once in a while.


    After so many things, the three brothers and sisters are all open. Brotherhood is established after a lot of things. Now they all cherish this rtionship.


    "My uncle is a liar. I only went to see themst week. Why haven''t I been there for a long time? They just wanted to help me introduce my girlfriend, saying I was twenty-one years old and I hadn''t started my first love, so I was afraid that I would never get a wife. Mom, my uncle must have been too busy. You could arrange more work for them, so that they could not help me to introduce my girlfriend. It''s more than 30 years since cousin wanting got married. My father is 35 years old and my mother is 35 years old. How can I think about getting married in 356? "


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why the older generation got marriedter and had childrenter. When they arrived at muzhang, they were all anxious to let them get married earlier.


    When muzhang thought that he was only 21 years old, his uncle would stare at him, and he would be numb. If he didn''t y until he was 30, he would not consider marriage.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "your uncle is just saying it casually. He won''t really introduce your girlfriend. You are in charge of all the important matters in your life, and we, the elders, will not interfere. " The son is too young, and his mind has not been determined yet. Zhang Xiao is not in a hurry to marry his daughter-inw. Let''s wait a few years.


    Mother said this, muzhang let go.


    Despite his yful and smiling face, it seems that no one is afraid of him. In fact, he is most afraid of the beautiful mother. However, the beautiful mother''s saying that is a promise. He can have a good sleep with his mother''s promise.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yao woke up, he turned out of the ICU and went back to the superior ward where he had lived before.


    Lin Yi worried about the whole night. After her brother transferred out of the ICU, her heart hung down. Because she was under too much pressure mentally, she sat back in the chair, which was with her brother. As a result, she fell asleep first.


    Er Xiaofeng hasn''t seen him today. He is an adult and wants to learn how to deal with organizational matters. After all, he is the minority leader and the future of the ER family. However, he called to ask about Lin Yao. Knowing that Lin Yao was awake, he was relieved.


    In addition to Lingbo outside the ward, er Xiaofeng arranged two other subordinates toe over, in order to prevent Lin Dong and Yu Li froming back. He said that Yu Li woulde if he wanted to leave her with nothing.


    Er Xiaofeng''s guess is all right. Yu Li and Lin Dong really find the hospital again.


    Compared with yesterday''s arrogance, today''s Yu Li is much more low-key. The couple bought a lot of supplements and took Lin Xiaobao with them. They want Lin Xiaobao to be close to Lin Yi. They hope that Lin Yi can see his half brother and ask Er Xiaofeng to let Yu''s family go.


    Although Yu Li and Lin Dong''spany have not been hit in any way at present, Yu Li knows that since the young owner of Er''s family has said that, she will certainly do it. When thepany hasn''t been hit,e to Xiaofeng first.


    The couple don''t know which ward Lin Yao lives in. Lin Dong only remembers what floor he was on when he met his daughter.


    "Why don''t you find out?" Yu Li mes her husband.


    "I didn''t want Xiaoyi to know it was me," Lin exined apologetically. "I didn''t dare to pry, and I''m afraid you didn''t feel happy."


    Yu Li took a look at him and slowed down his voice. "I don''t know what''s wrong with you. If I can find them, I''m happier than you. If it wasn''t for the few masters of your family to intervene Come on, let''s look for your children first. Let''s keep a low profile. I can see that the young master of your family looks at your daughter differently. Maybe he looks at your daughter. "


    Lin Dong doesn''t believe it a bit. "I can''t see it. How is it possible that the young master of your family is high?" But thinking of her daughter''s maintenance, Lin Dong thinks Yu Li is right.


    Yu Li sarcastically said: "your daughter gives people a kind of delicate and pitiful, I still feel pity for her, and it''s easiest to hook out the desire of men''s protection. In a word, the only one who can let the young master of Er family let us go is your daughter. Lin Dong, you should take good care of your daughter, coax her and get her forgiveness, which is good for us. If something happens between Lin Yi and the young master of your family, our business will grow. "


    She doesn''t like Lin Yi, but Lin Yi can bring them benefits now. Yu Li not only wants Lin Yi to ask Er Xiaofeng to raise his hand, but also wants Lin Dong''s father and daughter to ease their rtionship, so that she can benefit from it.


    "Yu Li, Xiaoyi hates me. I''m afraid she won''t forgive me again." Lin Dong just wants to keep thepany now. As for the benefits from his daughter, he dare not think about it.


    Er Xiaofeng looks very young, but the boy has a rare dignity. As long as he has a straight face, he is not angry and powerful, plus he is the young master of the ER family. The ER family is on the same pace with the me gate. Many people know how cruel Er Donghao was in those days.


    Lin Dong dare not calcte Er Xiaofeng at all.


    Yu Li nced at him. "Can there be an overnight feud between father and daughter? Let''s lower our posture. She will forgive you after a long time. You are both father and daughter Yu Li is not very good-looking, but the mixed shopping malls, people''s eyes or some.


    She dares to say that Lin Yi, a blind woman, and ER Xiaofeng are bound to have a spark. Lin Yi''s pity is the hard injury of men.


    Lin Dong didn''t say anything more. He held Xiao Bao in his arms and found Lin Yi''s brother and sister in one ward.


    "Dad, are we going to find the big sister who has eyes but can''t see?" Lin Xiaobao was very impressed by Lin Yi because he saw the blind for the first time.


    "Xiaobao, that big sister is Lin Yi, your own sister. When you see herter, you should call her sister. Don''t say that she has eyes that can''t see." Lin Dong teaches his son to change his tongue and reminds him not to mention that Lin Yi is blind.


    Lin Xiaobao is young and not sensible. He asked, "Dad, the elder sister is blind. Why can''t I say that?"? How did she be my sister? "


    Yu Li touched his son''s head and helped Lin Dong exin to his son: "Xiaobao, what your father said is true. Lin Yi is indeed your sister. You are still young and don''t understand. You will understand when you grow up. When I see herter, you should call her sister sweetly. Besides her sister, you have a brother. "


    Lin Xiaobao nodded as if he understood.


    "Lin Dong, there is a man in ck standing outside the ward. Is it that one? It must be. I know them. They are under my family''s control. " Yu Li sees Ling Bo and others. She quickly pulls Lin Dong and points to Ling Bo and says to Lin Dong.


    "It''s them."


    Lin Dong also recognized Ling Bo.


    After seeing each other for a while, the couple adjusted their looks. Lin Dong put down Xiao Bao again and led her. A family of three headed for the ward.

 Chapter 1241

    <h4>Chapter 1241</h4>


    Hearing the footsteps, Lingbo looked over and saw that it was Lin Dong''s family of three. He had a sneer under his eyes. The little Lord said that the shameless couple would surelye, which was really guessed by the little Lord.


    "Excuse me, does Lin Yao live in this ward?" Lin Dong asked Ling Bo with a smile.


    Lingbo''s chin is raised. He doesn''t see Lin Dong and can''t hear him. Yu Li''s teeth are tickling with anger because of his arrogance. If she didn''t fear that herpany would be ruined by her family, she would have toe here to see people''s faces?


    However, it was a subordinate of Yu''s family who also put on a high position.


    Yu Li just scolded in her heart, but she was careful with her face.


    "Is Lin Yao in this ward, sir? Is his operation a sess? Is he awake? Can we go in and see him? " Lin Dong, with Lingbo''s defiant attitude, still asked Lingbo with a smile on his face.


    Lingbo nced at him sideways and asked in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    Lin Dong replied with a smile, "I''m Lin Yao''s father, sir. We met yesterday."


    Lingbo looked at him up and down on purpose, and then said, "I remember that you are the heartless man who abandoned his wife and daughter. Why don''t you want us to throw you out again if you don''t want to lose face?"


    "Sir, we know it''s wrong. Yesterday''s our attitude was wrong. I shouldn''t be angry with Lin Yi. I''m sorry for her. I''m sorry for her mother. I came to apologize to her today. Sir, can you let us go in and have a look at Lin Yao? Or let me meet Lin Yi, so that I can apologize to her. "


    Lingbo, with a cold face, refused to let them in, and said coldly, "pleasee back. Our little Lord said that everyone cane to visit Lin Yao except you. I remember what Miss Lin Yi told you yesterday. When we meet like strangers, we don''t have to apologize. Miss Lin Yi doesn''t need it and won''t ept it."


    "Sir, you are not Lin Yi. How do you know if Lin Yi wants to see us?" Yu Li can''t help contradicting Ling Bo.


    Lingbo sneers, "I count three times. If you don''t leave, I''ll let someone throw you out!"


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, I know you are in there. Come out for a moment. I have something to say to you. I came here to apologize to you. Yesterday What are you doing? Let go of me! " Before Yu Li finished, she was dragged to the end of the corridor by two men in ck. She struggled so hard that she couldn''t break the two men''s grip and scared her to call for help.


    Lin Dong was afraid that they would throw Yu Li out of the window at the end of the corridor. He quickly ran up and blocked the way. He said anxiously, "please let my wife go, or I will call the police."


    Lingbo ordered: "in case of falling down from the window and dirtying our hands, just drag her downstairs and throw her out. She dare note here to disturb the rest of the patients. We are here to maintain the quiet in the hospital ward and for the sake of all the patients."


    The two men in ck immediately stopped Yu Li and turned to the elevator.


    "Yu Li You let go of my wife. Let''s go. " Lin Dong is holding his son and carrying a lot of supplements. In addition to running after two men in ck, he can''t save his wife. Yu Li is short, and she is held by two men in ck. Only her toes touch the ground, so she is dragged away. Yu Li is very sad and scared.


    My family can do anything.


    Lin Xiaobao was even more scared to cry.


    No matter what happened to the three members of the family, two talents in ck dragged Yu Li to the outside, throwing her at the door of the hospital again like yesterday, attracting countless people''s attention.


    "Go away, dare to disturb Miss Lin Yi again, you will not be so cheap next time!"


    A man in ck gave Yu Li a warning and turned to leave coldly with hispanion.


    "Yu Li." Lin Dong rushes forward, puts down her son and helps Yu Li up. Yu Li''s face is very ugly. She has never been humiliated like this, but she is from Er''s family. Although the headquarters of Er''s family is not in T City, because Er Donghao has lived in the famous garden for a long time, and has a very shallow rtionship with the first powerful Mu family in this city. She can''t afford to offend.


    "Yu Li, let''s go back first." Lin Dong loves Yu Li''s grievance. Seeing the onlookers still watching, Yu Li scolds others angrily, and then goes to the parking lot with his son in his arms, ignoring Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong is ashamed of himself. He is sorry for his ex-wife and wronged her now.


    He followed his wife and children silently, and did not turn back to the ward to ask to see his son.


    Yu Li walked for a while. Seeing Lin Donging along, she lost a lot of anger. At least Lin Dong still cares more about her and Xiao Bao.


    The three members of the family had just left, and ER Xiaofeng came back. He didn''t take his men with him, but he took two middle-aged aunts with him. He invited them to take care of Lin Yao. Although Ling Bo kept Lin Yi''s brother and sister, he was a big man after all and didn''t know how to take care of children.


    "Little Lord."


    As soon as Ling Bo saw Er Xiaofeng, he immediately met him. Seeing Er Xiaofeng with two aunts, he didn''t ask more. He only told Er Xiaofeng what Lin Dong and his wife had just found. As he walked, er Xiaofeng asked him, "didn''t you let them see Lin Yi?"


    "No, I have Yu Li thrown out."


    Er Xiaofeng said, "they will throw it out againter. Don''t let them disturb Lin Yi''s brother and sister. Lin Yao''s operation is very sessful, but he hasn''t recovered yet. Don''t let them affect Lin Yao''s rest."


    "Subordinates know."


    At the door of the ward, er Xiaofeng made a stop sign, and the crowd stopped. He went in alone.


    Lin Yao wakes up and sleeps again. Lin Yi is too tired to wake up.


    Er Xiaofeng can''t help but slow down. Before he goes to bed, he first touches Lin Yao''s forehead, and then looks at the electrocardiograph. Finally, his eyes fall on Lin Yi. He sees that she doesn''t even have a cover on her body. He immediately takes off his coat and gently covers her. He wanted to stay here to sleep. After thinking about it, he changes his mind and ns to put Lin Yi to sleep Take it back to the celebrity garden.


    He stooped and carefully helped Lin Yi into his arms. Although Lin Yi was very tired, he woke up as soon as he touched her. She fumbled and asked cautiously, "who?" When she touched Er Xiaofeng''s face, her vignce disappeared, her eyes closed again, and her hand shrank back.


    The words that Er Xiaofeng has prepared are useless. Lin Yi confirms that the person who came is er Xiaofeng. He looks rxed and his head is crooked. He tells Er Xiaofeng on his shoulder and continues to sleep with her.


    "Linyi." Er Xiaofeng called softly, but she didn''t answer.


    Seeing that she fell asleep at ease, er Xiaofeng''s eyebrows and eyes softened three points. She trusted him very much. This cognition made him feel happy. He gently picked up Lin Yi. Lin Yi was too tired, too sleepy, and had no response. He let Er Xiaofeng pick up her.


    How light she is!


    After Er Xiaofeng picked up Lin Yi, two thick eyebrows closed.


    He has to mend her well.

 Chapter 1242

    <h4>Chapter 1242</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng holds Lin Yi out of the ward and Ling Bo asks with concern, "little Lord, what''s wrong with Miss Lin Yi?"


    "Sleeping, Lingbo, I''ll take her back first. Recently, she is also very tired and under great mental pressure. These two aunts are invited by me. They are very good at taking care of people. You take them in to take care of Lin Yao. If you have any information, please let me know. "


    "Yes."


    Lingbo replied respectfully, and casually asked, "does the young master take Miss Linyi back to the celebrity garden?"


    Er Xiaofeng nced at him, and Lingbo realized that he was talkative. He apologized quickly: "little Lord, I''m sorry, my subordinates are talkative."


    "Look at Lin Yao." Er Xiaofeng orders Ling Bo to take Lin Yi to the elevator.


    Lingbo and others watched erxiaofeng leave respectfully. They already had a scale in their mind. Miss Lin Yi is definitely the heart of Shaozhu. Lin Yao in the ward is likely to be his future brother-inw. They take good care of him.


    In the Celebrity Garden, Zhan Penges out of the house with his wife and children, and is going to visit aunt ER in city B by private ne. Er Donghao is with them. He is reluctant to give up his baby. As he walked, heined to his son, "I have onlye back for a few days and I have to leave again. Next time, I will stay here longer, so that I can apany my old man."


    "Adoptive father, we are just going back to city B to see my aunt. I think we will live there for about ten days." Zhan Peng hands his son to ER Dong Hao to hold the baby again. The name of the head of the family is still hanging on. But Er Dong Hao, who has not been in charge, is less insidious and cruel when he was young. Years have smoothed his edges and corners. In the eyes of the younger generation, he is more and more like a kind elder, especially in the eyes of Zhan Peng''s son, grandpa is so kind and kind to him.


    Er Donghao hugged his grandson and kissed him. He alsoined about Zhan Peng: "it''s only three or five days toe back to see my father-inw, and ten days to see my mother-inw. If I have a wife, I forget my father-inw." Zhan Peng''s return is mainly to attend Muya''s wedding, not to visit his adoptive father.


    Zhan Peng said with a smile, "if the adoptive father feels bored, he can go back with us, so that we don''t have to be recited by my aunt when we go back."


    My family is now safe and stable, and rarely has any major event happened again. Erdong Hao seldom returns to the headquarters. Almost all the affairs at the headquarters are handed over to Ling Hao. asionally, er Xiaofeng will fly to the headquarters to learn how to do business.


    My aunt oftenins to the younger generation. She supports a shopkeeper.


    "I''m also afraid of your aunt''s nagging. She''s old and likes to nag. I can''t see us alone. She not only helps Ling Hao arrange a blind date, but also asks me to remarry when I go back. My younger brother is so old. How can I remarry? I''m only in my twenties. She''s worried about my brother''s marriage. It''s still quiet in the celebrity garden. "


    Zhan Peng and Ling yuemian look at each other. As they grow older, aunt Er is indeed so. Maybe she wants to see that the younger generation can be a family in their lifetime.


    Lingyue is anxious to go back to the headquarters. She wants to know what happened to her brother and Cheng Aifeng who went back first yesterday. Yesterday her husband and wife didn''t go with each other. They didn''t want to be the light bulb of Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng.


    A few people were talking. My little brother''s car appeared at the gate of the celebrity garden. When the guard saw that it was Shaozhu''s car, he quickly opened the door.


    Seeing their father standing under the eaves and talking, another private ne of Er''s family stopped on the open grass, er Xiaofeng knew that his brother-inw was going to leave. After he stopped the car, Lin Yi in the back of the car ignored it and hurriedly went underground, shouting: "brother Zhan Peng, are you going?"


    When he came to the crowd, he remembered Lin Yi in the back seat. He folded back again, opened the door of the back seat, leaned in and held Lin Yi out carefully.


    See Er Xiaofeng holding Lin Yi get off, exhibition Peng and Ling Yue look at Er Donghao quickly, er Donghao just nced at his son, continue to tease the little grandson. Zhan Peng first steps forward and asks Er Xiaofeng gently, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Asleep."


    Zhanpeng:


    He thought something was wrong with Lin Yi. Er Xiaofeng would take her back to the celebrity garden.


    "Brother Zhanpeng, aunt Yue, Dad, I''ll take her upstairs first, you wait for me, don''t hurry, I''ll deliver the ne." Holding a woman home makes people think that Er Xiaofeng, who grew up, once again reveals his youth. In the eyes of these mature people, he is still a young child.


    Ling Yuewen said, "well, we''ll wait for you."


    Er Xiaofeng hurried in with Lin Yi in his arms.


    Ling Yue saw Lin Yi''s appearance when he passed by. She was a beautiful but thin girl. She looked young and like a high school student. She looked at the back of Er Xiaofeng and said quietly to Zhan Peng, "I like that girl."


    They all took people back to Celebrity Garden and said they didn''t like it because it was fake.


    Zhanpeng embraces his wife''s shoulder and says with a low smile: "when you are in love, you are always in love with her. Can there be a result is still unknown, after all, they are still small, but pure love is also enviable. "


    Ling Yue looked at him and said, "do you think our love is not pure? Do you have any intention or doubt about my greed for your property? The leader of the dragon family is so powerful that he can use the money as a quilt cover. I like RMB very much. When will you share some of your property with me? "


    Zhan Peng hurriedly said, "I have an intention for you. I want you to help me to have a daughter. I don''t have to share half of my property with you. Even my people belong to you. Naturally, my money belongs to you. Everything belongs to you. "


    Lingyue smiles and gently hooks his palm. Zhanpeng''s heart is itchy. He wants to hold his wife in his arms and "punish" her. Lingyue quickly holds down his impulsive face and does not let him kiss her in front of the owner.


    Remembering that Er Donghao was still on the side, Zhan Peng''s face was embarrassed. It''s all because the charming wife is so charming. After having a baby, Ling Yue spent some time to recuperate and keep exercising, and then she got back to her original figure. She is not only slim as a girl, but also more charming than a girl.


    It''s hard to see the embarrassed face of a man in his family. Ling Yue chuckles politely.


    "Hee hee..." When the baby saw his mother''s mouth covered and sniggered, he even learned to cover his mouth with his hands, and then he smiled happily.


    Er Donghao looks at his daughter-inw, and Ling Yue''s face turns red.


    "To flirt back to the room, don''t flirt in front of me, please consider the mood of single old man." Erdong Haoughed and joked, and Zhan Peng and Ling Yue blushed embarrassed.


    Lingyue jiaochen: "the adoptive father is not old at all, and Zhanpeng walk together as brothers."


    "Well, it''ste. Get on the ne early. I''ll inform your aunt to prepare your dinner and let someone clean up your room. You can check in after you go back. You don''t need to clean up temporarily." Erdonghao hands zhanrui to Zhanpeng. Zhanpeng quickly holds his son and teaches him to say goodbye to erdonghao.

 Chapter 1243

    <h4>Chapter 1243</h4>


    The little guy can''t speak very well. He can''t say goodbye. But he knows how to make gestures. His chubby little hand keeps swinging towards Erdong Hao. Erdong Hao is so cute when he sees his grandson. He hugs him and gives him a fierce kiss several times before returning it to Zhan Peng. He urges the little couple: "give me a granddaughter to hug early. If my son wants to inherit the family business, the adoptive father won''t help you. Stay here You can discipline yourself, and your daughter can be handed over to your adoptive father to help you. "


    "It''s better for the adoptive father to urge my younger brother." Seeing that Er Xiaofeng came out of the room, Zhan Peng immediately led the fire to ER Xiaofeng.


    Erdonghao turned to look at his son, pursed his lips, and didn''t answer.


    Zhan Peng and Ling Yue look at each other again. Er Donghao''s expression and actions tell them that he is not satisfied with Lin Yi, a woman who may be the youngdy of Er''s family. Thinking that Lin Yi is blind, the husband and wife silently sigh in their hearts. Lin Yi is indeed not worthy of Er Xiaofeng, and even bes a burden to ER Xiaofeng.


    "Little sharp,e on, let uncle hold it again." Er Xiaofeng didn''t know that his father was not satisfied with Lin Yi at all. He came to hold Zhan Rui and kissed him for several times. He said to Ling Yue reluctantly, "aunt Yue, can you keep Xiao Rui?"


    "I like children so much. I have the ability to have one myself." The receiver turned out to be Er Donghao. He didn''t look very good.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at his father with a bad face and smiled happily: "dad doesn''t like children yet. Why doesn''t dad have more children? Dad is still young. He can find another woman to have one, and take it with him slowly. "


    Sound falls, on the head ate a detonation millet.


    Erdonghao scolded him: "no big, no small."


    Er Xiaofeng spits out his tongue.


    In other words, he said casually that it was impossible for him to remarry. If he wanted to remarry, he would not wait until now. In this life, my father is always living in love with Aunt Zhang Xiao. I think it''s actually very pitiful. I love but can''t. I''m still alone in the end.


    After seeing off the three members of Zhanpeng''s family, erdonghao said to his son coldly, e in with dad."


    He left his son and went into the house.


    Er Xiaofeng scratched his head and whispered, "isn''t it just taking a woman home? It''s necessary to be so serious?" Muttering and muttering, he still hurried into the room.


    In the hall, erdonghao sat on Changsha hair, his well maintained face as taut as marble, his eyes cold.


    When he saw his soning in, he said in a cold voice, "sit down."


    Er Xiaofeng wanted to sit down beside him, but he red at him, so he had to sit to the opposite side obediently. He said in his heart: "my father''s eyes are cold, piercing and merciless. To let him sit to the opposite side is to bear his stare.".


    "Do you know where it is?" Erdonghao stares at his son coldly and opens his mouth coldly.


    "Celebrity Garden is a branch of Er family in T city. Outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission. " Er Xiaofeng replied and then asked, "Dad, do you me me for bringing Lin Yi back to the celebrity garden?"


    Erdonghao stared at him. "Can''t dad me you? You should be responsible for their brothers and sisters, help them find your aunt Xu to help them with the operation, and let Lingbo and others stay in the hospital for care. Dad doesn''t care about you, but you shouldn''t take Linyi back to the celebrity garden. What''s the importance and significance of bringing women back, you don''t know? Did you bring her back for a while, or were you thoughtful? "


    Er Xiaofeng was stunned.


    He didn''t think too much and instinctively brought Lin Yi back.


    Because he lives in the Celebrity Garden, he will only take Lin Yi back to the celebrity garden.


    After such a question from his father, he seriously thought about his attitude towards Lin Yi. It''s a fact that he likes Lin Yi. He won''t deny his thoughts. It''s also a fact that he said that he would take Lin Yi back to the Celebrity Garden in the morning. But as his father said, the significance of bringing girls back to the celebrity garden is different. Has he considered it carefully?


    He is too young, so is Lin Yi. Their lives are still very long, and there are many changes in the future. Whether he and Lin Yi cane together is unknown.


    But he didn''t regret taking Lin Yi back to the celebrity garden.


    "Dad, I don''t care about the importance and significance. I don''t regret what I did."


    Er Donghao''s ck face, "what''s good about her? Is a blind man worthy of you? Have you considered that she may bring you a lot of troubles, she can''t even take care of herself, how to take care of you? "


    "Is it right for Dad to talk to me? I''m not afraid of the trouble she brings me. I don''t need her to take care of me. I''ll take care of her. Dad, I''ve grown up. I hope you can let go of my businesspletely. Even if my decision will make me regret in the future, I won''t me anyone. If it''s a decision you asked me to make, I''ll me you. "


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t know whether he is in love with Lin Yi, but he doesn''t like to be questioned and controlled by his father. From the beginning of his junior high school, his father didn''t control him very much. He almost let him fly freely. He appreciated his father''s openness.


    Erdonghao stares at him.


    Yierdong Hao was a bully. He would blow Lin Yi out directly. Er Xiaofeng should be d that his father is much gentler now.


    "Dad, I know that you are for my good. Parents are all like this. But parents also need to understand that what they think is good for their children is what they want and desire? Don''t impose on us what you think is good for us, depends on whether we need it or not? Dad thinks Lin Yi is not good. He doesn''t want me to be too close to her. But in my eyes, she is a special girl and a good one. I like to be with her. She brings me into a new world. "


    Erdonghao''s taut marble face slowly eased.


    Er Xiaofeng continued: "Dad, please don''t meddle in her affairs, let alone embarrass Lin Yi. She is a very sensitive girl, don''t hurt her. Dad, you always appreciate Aunt Zhang Xiao''s way of education. In terms of my education, dad also follows Aunt Zhang''s way of learning. In this case, dad will learn in the end. My Aunt Zhang is the most enlightened mother in the world. She will respect the choices of her children. "


    When ites to Zhang Xiao, er Donghao has nothing to say and is defeated.


    Er Xiaofeng also sees his father''s weakness as Aunt Zhang Xiao.


    "Grow up, wings are hard, Dad can''t care about you. Since you are not afraid of her troubles, don''t dislike her, whatever you like, Dad can do nothing to hurt her, but don''t think Dad likes her and epts her. " Erdonghao can rest assured that he doesn''t care about his son''s private affairs, but he will still show his dislike for Linyi.


    "Thank you, Dad. I believe that one day, dad will ept her."


    Erdong Hao snorted coldly: "boy, do you know the meaning of your words? Are you going to make her your wife? How old are you? The future is too variable. You will meet a better girl. If you still keep your heart on Lin Yi when you are 30, that father is willing to ept her daughter-inw. "

 Chapter 1244

    <h4>Chapter 1244</h4>


    "I''m your son, Dad," erxiaofeng replied


    His father is infatuated. Once he sympathizes, he is also infatuated.


    Er Donghao looked at his son deeply for a moment, then stood up and turned around and walked out.


    "Dad, where are you going?" Erxiaofeng asked casually.


    "I''ll go out for a walk. So as not to stay here as an old light bulb. "


    Er Xiaofeng:


    Are the bulbs old or young?


    A few minutester, erdonghao''s car drove out of the celebrity garden. If the big celebrity garden became quiet, there was only Er Xiaofeng in the room. Oh, there was a sleeping Lin Yi upstairs. Er Xiaofeng didn''t disturb Lin Yi, but went into the study to deal with things.


    When Lin Yi woke up, it was already afternoon.


    When she opened her eyes, it was still dark. When she was blind, she often looked forward to seeing the light when she woke up, but she was disappointed again and again, and finally had to ept the fact that she was blind.


    This is not the recliner sheid down before she fell asleep! It''s not in the ward either!


    Lin Yi wakes up and finds herself in a strange environment. She fumbles out of bed, unable to touch her crutches. She has to stretch out her hands and fumble. If there is no obstacle ahead, she just moves forward. If she touches something, she will go to the side.


    When she touched a door, she was happy and finally touched the door.


    I remember when I was sleepy, er Xiaofeng came. He seemed to hold her. Lin Yi guesses that she''s at Er Xiaofeng''s house now. Thinking of him carrying her home, her little face is a little hot.


    Lin Yi found that the door was pushed. She pushed the door, and the door opened. Then she fumbled forward and thought that she had walked out of the room. Who knew that she had only walked a few steps when she came across an obstacle, like a wall. She touched it with her hand, it was a railing.


    After a pause, Linyi realized that he had touched the balcony.


    In a strange environment, she did not know the direction of the door, nor how many steps from bed to door.


    Lin Yi had to go back.


    She could not find the real exit of the room after touching several doors. She couldn''t help but marvel at the spacious room. There were so many small rooms in a big room. When she fumbled for the door, she also knocked down many things. Some of them fell on the ground, some were broken, some were still good.


    It''s strange that she made such a big move that no one came to see her.


    How about Mr. er?


    Where did Lin Yi know that she was carried back to his room by Er Xiaofeng, and all the main bedrooms in this room have sound instion effect, so she made such a big move in the room, er Xiaofeng did not know.


    "Bang!"


    Another sound is that a vase was identally knocked to the ground by Lin Yi and smashed.


    Er Xiaofeng just pushed the door in at this time. As soon as the door opened, he saw the mess on the ground. Lin Yi stood there helplessly with a look of hesitation. Under her feet were all pieces of vase.


    "Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng low cry, "you stand there, don''t move, be careful to be cut." As he said this, he quickly walked over and stooped to pick up Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s small face was red, not only because of his shyness, but also because she broke many things in the room, which made her feel embarrassed.


    "Why don''t you call me when you wake up?" Er Xiaofeng took her to the sofa and asked her to sit on it. "I''ll have someone clean it up."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. er." Lin Yi apologizes to him. He is a rich man. The furnishings in the room must be valuable things. She has broken so many things. She has points in her heart for the loss. "I don''t know where you are, or where the door is. I walked around in a random way and broke a lot of things. Mr. Er, how much do you charge for these things? Write them down and I''ll give them back to youter."


    Er Xiaofeng took a look at the broken things on the ground, and then looked at Lin Yi. She apologized repeatedly and seemed to be embarrassed. Her hands were tied together because they were helpless. He couldn''t help but wrap his hands around her. Heforted her: "it''s OK. I lived here all the time. When I was a child, I was very naughty, so the furnishings in the room were all Xibei goods, not worth money."


    Lin Yi takes back her hands. Er Xiaofeng''s attitude towards her is slightly changed, but she can''t have any emotional involvement with him. She and her brother owe him too much. She just wanted to learn how to distinguish money, go to work in the coffee shop he said, help collect money, earn money and pay off debts.


    "It''s my fault that I closed the door. I forgot that there was sound instion in my room, so I couldn''t hear anything." Lin Yi pulls back his hand. Er Xiaofeng just picks up his eyebrows and doesn''t get angry. "You sit here for a while, and I''ll have someone pick it up."


    With that, er Xiaofeng got up to go. After a few steps, he turned back and said to Lin Yi, "I''d better take you downstairs first, so that I don''t walk away and you walk around. If something breaks, it''s OK. You''re OK. You don''t have to feel guilty. In fact, I''ve long wanted to rece the old one. It''s not bad and it''s not easy to rece the old one. Now I have an excuse to rece the new one. Lin Yi, I have to thank you. "


    He wasforting her.


    Lin Yi knows that Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to make herself feel guilty. His words are too warm and warm in her heart.


    He is definitely a warm man.


    Er Xiaofeng takes Lin Yi and takes her out of the room slowly. "I''ll take you downstairs. When you go down the stairs, you can walk slowly with the help of handrails, count the stairs one by one, remember the number of stairs, and then you can go down by yourself."


    "Thank you, Mr. er."


    "Call me Xiaofeng."


    Lin Yi looks at him and imagines his face from his head, but she doesn''t take his words anymore.


    Er Xiaofeng takes Lin Yi to the stairway entrance and asks her to hold the stairway and go downstairs by himself. He looks behind her and follows her step by step.


    Lin Yi is very slow. She needs to remember the number of stairs.


    It took her nearly ten minutes to get down to the first floor.


    Er Xiaofeng told her behind her: "you go forward about 30 steps, and then you go to the right side of the sofa in three or five steps. There is a tea table in front of the sofa. There are two tes of fruit on the tea table. You can take what you like after cleaning the fruit. "


    With his advice behind him, Lin Yi went to the sofa and sat down.


    Er Xiaofeng went outside first to call one of his men and told them in a low voice to go upstairs to help him clean up the room.


    "Don''t let my dad know what''s broken in my room." Er Xiaofeng whispered to the man in fear that Lin Yi would break so many things even when he went out.


    Father said very clearly, he can not block, but will not give Lin Yihao face.


    Er Xiaofeng is afraid that his father, who is merciless to outsiders, will say to his face that Lin Yi can''t even walk well, which will hurt Lin Yi''s self-esteem.


    The man answered and went upstairs to help erxiaofeng clean up the mess.


    Er Xiaofeng asked someone to help Lin Yi make some delicious food. He was not good at cooking, only knew how to eat.

 Chapter 1245

    <h4>Chapter 1245</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng specially orders his cook to help Lin Yi stew some tonic soup and let her mend her body.


    Linyi is too thin.


    Lin Yi sits quietly on the sofa. She listens to ER Xiaofeng''s walking, and there are strange footsteps. The whole person is a little cramped. Until the familiar footsteps of Er Xiaofenge near, her wringing hands are released. She follows the footsteps to ER Xiaofeng. When Er Xiaofeng sits down on the opposite side of her, she gently asks, "Mr. Er, this is your home?"


    "Well, you fell asleep on the couch. I''m afraid you don''t sleep well, so I''ll take you back to have a rest. Don''t you know?" Er Xiaofeng remembers that when he just held her, she woke up. Only when she knew it was him did she continue to sleep.


    Herplete trust in him made him feel good.


    Lin Yi hum, hang down eyes, do not know what to say.


    She was silent, and ER Xiaofeng didn''t speak. They sat face to face, but they were a little embarrassed.


    "Xiaoyao." Lin Yi remembers her brother. She is brought back to his home by Er Xiaofeng. What about Xiao Yao?


    "I asked two aunts who can take care of people to help take care of Xiao Yao, and Ling Bo is there. Don''t worry about him. The doctor and nurse will also focus on him. When can I ask my brother to contact me at any time. You''re tired these days, so take a good rest. "


    Lin Yi can''t thank him enough.


    The young heart was a little restless, but at the thought of the distance between her and him, his mother made a hole in him, and Lin Yi''s little restlessness was immediately doused by a basin of cold water.


    When erxiaofeng asked her if she wanted to eat fruit, she shook her head.


    "By the way, your father and stepmother went to the hospital and were driven away by Lingbo. Do you have any opinion?" Er Xiaofeng stared at her expression while talking, trying to make sure that her feelings for her father werepletely cool. He would show mercy to Lin Dong whenever she showed forgiveness.


    Lin Yi''s face suddenly became cold and said coldly, "I don''t want to see them again, Mr. Er, thank you, thank you for helping me drive that shameless couple away." Even if Lindong is her father, so what?


    In the father''s eyes, she is no longer his daughter.


    Father''s heart is only the child called Xiaobao.


    Lin Yi won''t forgive his father. When he knew that his mother was gone, he didn''t even have any pain. His heartpletely fell on his stepmother. Thinking of her mother''s tragic death, she hated her father more and more. If she wanted to see him again, she would hate him again and again.


    "Will you plead for them if I make them nothing?"


    "No!" Lin Yi replied firmly, "even if they live by begging one day, I will not plead for them." She looked directly at Er Xiaofeng. Her heart missed a beat. She knew she couldn''t see. But when she looked at her like this, he still felt blushed. He only blushed at her.


    "Don''t do anything against thew, Mr. er. It''s not worth it to dirty your hands for them." She thought that her father and stepmother had nothing and would break thew. She didn''t want her to break thew, which would make her conscience uneasy all her life.


    Er Xiaofeng smiled and said, "are you worried about me?"


    Lin Yi:


    She was worried about him.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t need to do it myself if I want to crush them. I''m not going to break thew and leave them with nothing. Just bring down theirpany and make them debt ridden, they will have nothing. "


    He wants to see if Lin Dong can still share the hardships with Yu Li when Yu Li has nothing to pay back her debts?


    Not only that, but also that shameless couple can''t survive in T City, even if they are begging for a living, there is no one to give.


    "Thank you, Mr. er."


    "You don''t have to thank me for that." Er Xiaofeng picked up an apple and peeled it with a fruit knife. "You must be hungry after sleeping for so long. I''ll peel an apple for you. There is a meal in the kitchen. You should be able to eat after eating the apple. After dinner, I''ll familiarize you with the environment here. Oh, forget to tell you, it''s called Celebrity Garden. It''s a big garden with several vis. My father and I live in the middle vi. You and Xiaoyao will also live here in the future. "


    Lin Yi is stunned, "me and Xiao Yao?"


    Er Xiaofeng nced at her eyes, smilingly, "didn''t you say you wanted to be my servant? Since I''m a servant, of course I''m in my house. "


    Lin Yi:


    She did.


    Er Xiaofeng will not treat her as a servant, but as an excuse, she can no longer refuse to live in the celebrity park.


    After today''s in-depth discussion with his father, er Xiaofeng decided to take Lin Yi as his wife and raise her for several years before marrying her. So, first let her get familiar with the environment of the celebrity garden. If she can''t restore the light all her life, she can also live freely in the familiar ce.


    Er Xiaofeng peeled the apple and cut it into four small pieces. He picked out the apple core in the middle of each piece and then washed it again. He handed two apples to Lin Yi and ate two for himself.


    After eating the apple, he went into the kitchen and asked when the meal would be ready. Knowing that he would have to wait another half an hour, he decided to take Lin Yi around the hall first.


    So, he ignored Lin Yi''s red face, just took her hand, pulled her around the hall, and told her where to go from the sofa to the left, what to walk to, where to the right, what to put there.


    Anyway, he told Lin Yi all the decorations in the hall.


    In case one day he is not at home, his father will deliberately make trouble for Lin Yi.


    "I remember that, Mr. er."


    Lin Yi has a good memory. After a walk, she remembers everything.


    "Do you really remember? Do you want me to take you around a few more times? " Er Xiaofeng is reluctant to let go of her soft and small hand.


    "No more." Lin Yi pulls back the hand he held. His hand is very warm. When he holds it, she even feels the palms will sweat. Er Xiaofeng reluctantly released, thinking that he would take her out to get familiar with the environment in the garden for a while. The garden is bigger, and he can hold her hand for half a day, which will make her happy.


    This, probably is likes a person''s taste.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know that Er Xiaofeng is addicted to her hands at all. In order to prove that she remembers everything, she doesn''t need to be led or reminded by Er Xiaofeng. She walks around the hall.


    "Yes, you have a good memory."


    "I can''t see with my eyes, so my hearing and memory are very good. It''s apensation from God." It''s said that if God closes your window, he will open another one for you. "Mr. Er, when will you teach me to recognize money?"


    Lin Yi is in a hurry.

 Chapter 1246

    <h4>Chapter 1246</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "don''t worry. You have a month to identify the money. My sister Muya just got married. I went on a honeymoon with my brother Zhong Yang. I won''te back until one monthter. When shees back, you can go to work in a quiet time. I''ll rest assured that my sister Muya covers you."


    "Little Lord, you can eat."


    The man in charge of helping the two people prepare the meal came out and called Er Xiaofeng in a deep voice.


    "OK, uncle Zhou, thank you."


    "You are wee, young Lord."


    The man, who was called Uncle Zhou by Er Xiaofeng, took off his apron around his waist and put it back where he was. Without saying a word more, he walked out of the main house calmly. Although they live in the celebrity garden with the family leader and the young leader, they will not easily enter the main house without being summoned, so as not to disturb the family leader and the young leader.


    The man who went upstairs to help Er Xiaofeng clean also went downstairs.


    "Little Lord, the room is ready."


    "Thank you."


    "You are wee, young Lord." The man also handed Er Xiaofeng a piece of paper, which said the name and number of the damaged items in Er Xiaofeng''s room, as well as the price of the items, and told Er Xiaofeng how much he lost.


    Er Xiaofeng burned the piece of paper after reading it.


    Lin Yi smelled the smell of burning paper and asked him, "Mr. Er, what are you burning?"


    "Nothing. Linyi, you must be hungry. I''ll take you in for dinner. " Saying that he reached out to pull Linyi, Linyi had already taken the first step, but also urately walked into the restaurant, nothing was damaged on the way.


    Er Xiaofeng''s outstretched hand is stiff. He regrets that he took her around the hall and let her remember everything.


    During the dinner, er Xiaofeng kept putting vegetables in Lin Yi''s bowl. He asked Lin Yi to finish the soup he had stewed for Lin Yi.


    On this side, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi start to be alone. Er Xiaofeng starts the mode of keeping a wife. Ling Hao on the other side takes his newly married wife out to go shopping for a long time. Cheng Aifeng seems to have little interest in shopping. He doesn''t buy anything. However, Ling Hao''s hands are still carrying bags. That''s the new clothes, shoes and bags he bought for Cheng Aifeng Bag.


    At noon, the two were eating out.


    After eating, Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng continue to stroll, one street after another. For the first time, Cheng Aifeng knew that Ling Hao was able to stroll, and he had no weakness in buying things. He would also bargain. When he did so, he made the shopkeeper suspect that his goods were worthless.


    Cheng Aifeng has never seen such a man who can bargain.


    She thought he was so rich and didn''t bargain. It seems that she didn''t know him well enough.


    When he came out of a clothing store, Ling Hao''s hands were full on both sides. His car was full of things.


    Cheng Aifeng looked at him admiringly and said, "Linghao, have you noticed the expression of the shop owner who wants to die? I think he''s seriously doubting whether the goods he bought are fakes or not. It''s clearly famous brands. You''re haggling and teasing. He''d like to give you clothes if he had to ask for money. "


    Ling Hao nced at her with a crooked head. "A couple must have someone who knows how to live. You are confused. You will be smart only when you see a beautiful man. You can''t be expected to bargain and save money. I''m the only one. "


    "Where is a beautiful man? After a day''s shopping with you, I didn''t see a better looking man. There are more beautiful men in T city. Several young masters of the Mu family are: Although the two young masters of the Ning family can''t bepared with those of the Mu family, they are full of masculinity, cold and domineering. They are ten cool men and the young master of your family Don''t be ck faced. I can''t take their photos now. Don''t miss you? "


    Aware of the ck face of the man around, Cheng Aifeng quickly stopped.


    Habitually, she went to protect her mobile phone.


    Remembering Ling Hao promised not to hit her cell phone again, she released her hand to protect it.


    "You are apanied by a beautiful man like me. You still think about them. How can you teach me how to be in love? Did you forget what happened in the morning? Whose woman are you? " Ling Hao shoved things into the car, turned around and shoved the wife who missed those little beautiful men in T city into the car.


    The girl has been talking about her beautiful man all day.


    Cheng Aifeng''s face burned red and scolded him: "you''re so happy to mention that you hate you. Besides bullying me, what else can you do?"


    Linghao got on the bus, hooked her head, stopped her mouth domineering, punished her for a while before releasing her, and said in her ear hoarsely, "it will be much better next time. This morning, it''s me. "


    "Dong Dong."


    Someone is knocking on Ling Hao''s door.


    Ling Hao looks around, and Cheng Aifeng blushes. When he kissed her, was he seen by the man who knocked on the window?


    Asshole, more and more unbridled.


    No, he is a wolf, a wolf!


    Ling Hao presses down the window and sees a strange face. The other side is a young woman. She looks pretty. Ling Haojun eyes a heavy, cold voice asked: "what?"


    "Haoshao, it''s me. Don''t you remember me?" "I''m Zhou Shn," said the girl, a little aggrieved. "We met yesterday."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t remember who you are. If you have nothing to do, please leave!" Ling Hao lets Zhou Shn go away with a cold face.


    Zhou Shn is Miss Zhou who wants to meet Ling Hao yesterday. She saw Ling Hao pull Cheng Aifeng out of the clothing store in the opposite shop just now. She followed her.


    "Haoshao, this is my phone."


    Zhou Shn wrote down her contact number and handed it to Ling Hao. Ling Hao nced at it after receiving it. She tore the paper off in front of Zhou Shn and said coldly, "Miss Zhou, I am a husband of a wife. I am not suitable to contact strange women, especially single women. I am afraid my wife will misunderstand me."


    Finish saying, he pressed on the window, do not bother to take care of Zhou Shn again.


    Zhou Shn''s face was pale. She stood up straight, clenched her lower lip, and watched Ling Hao drive away from her eyes.


    Ling Hao!


    Yesterday was the day of their blind date. He asked her to wait for a long time without saying. For the sake of haoshao, she tolerated everything, but he brought back a woman. Her mother was in the way of her family''s influence. She dared not say anything, but Zhou Shn could not bear it.


    Their Zhou family is not inferior to the ER family, but it is not bad. She is young and beautiful, and she has been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child. She has no general pursuers. She has a higher eye than the top and vows to marry a man with noble status and powerful power.


    Ling Hao is very fond of her.


    He doesn''t like her, does he? She just wants to appear in front of him.


    And the woman Ling Hao brought back is a good-looking woman with a little stage fright. How can she match their Hao Shao?


    Haoshao of Er''s family is like a prince in city B, more important than the real prince of Er''s family. The woman standing beside him should be young, beautiful and confident like Zhou Shn, instead of stage fright like Cheng Aifeng.

 Chapter 1247

    <h4>Chapter 1247</h4>


    Cheng Aifeng has been looking at Ling Hao. It turns out that Ling Hao is not only cruel to her, but also to other women.


    s, the only woman in the world who can be treated kindly by him is Muya.


    At the moment, Cheng Aifengpletely ignores her rtionship with Ling Hao. It''s no wonder that she has not been integrated into the role of Mrs. Ling for two days. It''s easy to get into the bull''s corner.


    "Linghao, I know that youngdy. We met her yesterday. It''s your mother''s blind date. You are merciless to her. A girl has the cheek to give you her phone number. You still tear it off in front of others. If you want to tear it off, you have to wait for her home to tear it off. I think Miss Zhou''s face is green. Her lower lip has to be torn Bite. "


    Cheng Aifeng says Linghao fearlessly.


    Where is a little understanding of being a wife?


    "I thought you would be ruthless to me. It turns out that you have the same attitude to other women, so I''m relieved. It''s not that I have a problem, it''s that you have a problem. After all, there is only one Muya. No one canpare with Muya. If I were a man, I would like Moya, but you also advised me. Even if Zhongyang is very strong, you can go to rob it. If you don''t do anything, are you willing to lose? "


    Cheng Aifeng is not only not afraid of death, but also says that Ling Hao is too afraid to rob Moya with Zhong Yang.


    Linghao''s face is tight, and the hand holding the steering wheel is tight and tight.


    The woman who owes a lesson has be his real wife and is still in a state of confusion.


    "Like me, I know that the person Zhong Yang loves is Muya, but I still want to try. I will not die if I don''t try. Even if I fail, at least I have tried hard, I am willing to. Of course, you can''t go after Muya now. Muya and Zhong Yang are married. If you dare to be a junior, you will die miserably. Don''t me me for not reminding you then. "


    Linghao gnashed his teeth and squeezed out the words: "then I really want to thank you for your reminding."


    "That''s natural. Listen to your tone. I don''t remind you. Are you really going to be a junior?"


    "Squeak --"


    Linghao stops the car on the side of the road in an emergency. He stops suddenly. Chengaifeng was jammed into the car by him just now. Now chengaifeng hasn''t fastened his seat belt. He stops in an emergency. Chengaifeng''s body bumps forward and bumps into the ss in front of the car, causing her pain. He rubs the forehead andins to Linghao: "if you can''t drive, you can''t drive Let me drive. "


    "You haven''t worn your seat belt yet?"


    Linghao pulls back his wife, who doesn''t know how to live or die, and asks her to lean on the back of the car seat. First, she touches her forehead. It''s OK, but it''s a little red.


    Cheng Aifeng blinked innocently, "I forgot."


    Linghao''s fingers were on her forehead and scolded her: "what do you remember all day?"


    "I don''t want to remember anything. It''s tiring to remember so much."


    Cheng Aifeng touched the ce he yed and said wrongly, "can you y anywhere else? I just hit the ss here. Fortunately, my forehead is not hard enough. I didn''t break your ss. Otherwise, you let me pay for it. I''m still dead. "


    Ling Hao:


    He was angry and stuffy to help her fasten the seat belt, and then the heavy body impolitely suppressed her, just as the seat belt tied her body, so that she could not escape.


    "Linghao, what do you want to do?"


    Linghao grabs her ear with both hands. It''s not very painful, but it''s ufortable. Under his cold stare, Cheng Aifeng dared not resist. She only knew that she blinked at him like a little white rabbit. In a blink, she looked forward to the big gray wolf''s merciful release of her little white rabbit.


    "Can you hear me now?" Linghao asked the newly married wife, who was too pressed to move by him, and could not resist even if he was caught by his ears. Cheng Aifeng carefully replied, "I''m not deaf, of course I can hear what you say. Linghao, can you let go? I''m afraid my ears will be torn into rabbit ears by you. "


    Yinluo, Linghao added a little strength, she only felt the pain in her ears, which made her cry: "OK, I don''t want you to let go, you can rx your strength, it will hurt."


    "Cheng Aifeng, listen, I don''t want to be nobody''s junior! Muya is my past tense. I''ve told you that you just can''t remember. Do you remember now? "


    Cheng Aifeng: Did he say that? She doesn''t remember.


    She said she didn''t like to remember too many things in her mind.


    She said that she didn''t like to remember too many things, but he had a secret love for Muya, and she remembered it for several years.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Linghao added her strength and Cheng Aifeng cried out in a hurry when she was in pain: "I remember that Moya is my past style. You don''t want to be nobody''s junior, and you are so handsome, Yushulin and fengshenjung. You don''t need to be a junior at all. You go to work in that kind of nightclub, which is definitely the top card Ah, I''m wrong. You need to loosen up a little


    Cheng Aifeng was grabbed by his ear and wanted to cry.


    This man is violent.


    She wants to go back to T city. She doesn''t want to be around him.


    He is still a liar. He cheated her to go back to B city with him, in fact, to mistreat her.


    "Who am I to you?"


    "Who are you? Ah, rx, I see. You are my parents, my ancestors, my eldest brother and my eldest brother. OK? Boss, please hold your hand high and spare your little ears. "


    Damn Linghao!


    When he let go, she will definitely attack him and pull his ear!


    Tit for tat!


    Cheng Aifeng scolds Ling Hao thousands of times in her heart.


    "No!"


    "No, who are you?" Cheng Aifeng was tortured to a pretty face, which made Ling Hao love and hate. It was clearly that he was half angry with her, but she was tortured to death by him.


    "I don''t mind if you forget about the morning." He said that he would stop her mouth, and Cheng Aifeng''s brain was shining. When she turned her head to avoid his wolf lips, she shouted: "you are my man, Linghao, you are my man!"


    Ling Hao is a little satisfied.


    At the same time, she also loosened her two ears, warning her: "next time forget our rtionship, be careful that I can''t get you out of bed for three days."


    "Why don''t you be a cowherd?"


    "Well?"


    "I said nothing."


    Cheng Aifeng, who is at a disadvantage, quickly changed her tune.


    Linghao touched her face, and her ck eyes shed with the light of wolf nature. She said hoarsely, "I''ll let you know whether I''m telling you the truth or not."


    Cheng Aifeng: Boss, she has changed her tongue. Can''t you spare her this time?


    Grandpa sun, I hope you don''t go home tonight. You''ve been hanging high in the sky, which can save her life.

 Chapter 1248

    <h4>Chapter 1248</h4>


    "Love Phoenix."


    "To."


    Linghao pinches her face with a smile, and carefully pulls her face, forcing her to meet his ck eyes. He assures her in a low voice: "I will only have you in my life. I''m sorry about yesterday. "


    He means a blind date.


    "I didn''t feel anything about Miss Zhou that week. By the way, when have I been cruel to you? What do you remember? I''m good to you. If you can''t remember, just remember my bad. How can there be such a person? I have no conscience. I want to protest. "


    Cheng Aifeng is a little chatty. She asks herself in her heart: is he nice to her?


    He lost her 30 mobile phones and asked him to pay for her 30 Apple mobile phones. As a result, he paid her 30 apples. The fruit she didn''t like most was apple. Later, he lost 30 mobile phones, but not the apple mobile phone, but the elderly machine.


    He didn''t propose to her in a romantic way, but he got the card when she was confused.


    He didn''t give her the time to adapt, so he put it in Mrs. Ling''s position.


    I''m sorry, she remembers all about his badness, his tyranny and dictatorship.


    "Linghao, I''m hungry."


    Cheng Aifeng changes the topic.


    Ling Hao took a deep breath and said fondly, "OK, I''ll take you to the hotel for dinner now, or if you want to eat at home."


    "Will your mothere back for dinner?" Cheng Aifeng asked her mother-inw first. Although she didn''t seem to hate her, she was still afraid of her mother-inw.


    "My mother will go back to thepany to help me deal with business affairs these days and have social intercourse in the evening in order to let us have a good time in the two people''s world. She will note back until midnight." Ling Hao exined, pinching her face and saying, "my mother won''t eat you. Why are you so afraid of her? If my mother knew you were so afraid of her, she would be very sad. "


    Cheng Aifeng pinches his face angrily and forcefully to get revenge on him for pinching her again and again. "Your mother is a man of the moment. I''m afraid of her."


    "Later you will know that my mother is a very easy-going person, she will not take the identity of mother-inw to oppress you."


    "Let''s eat at home. The cooks in your family are good at cooking, but theyck one thing. It''s the taste of home. The dishes they make are delicious and fancy. They are not as simple as those made by Aunt Zhang and Muya. I eat at Mujia. Although I eat ordinary home-made dishes, they have the taste of home. Eating at your home is like going to five star hotel for consumption."


    Linghao smiled and said, "they are all the best chefs in the city, I invited them back from the five-star hotel. I don''t know how many people want to eat their dishes outside. You are lucky enough to have them every day. They don''t like the flowers and whistles made by others. They pay attention to color, fragrance and everything."


    Cheng Aifeng smacked her lips and said, "sometimes the essence of food is to return to nature."


    "Oh, my wife can say such profound words. It''s wonderful. I''ll give you a kiss." Linghao can''t help but hold his wife''s face and give her a big kiss on her lips, which makes eifeng push him away and annoy him: "it''s the first time I''ve heard someone talk about taking advantage of it so beautifully."


    "Bell..."


    The ring of the mobile phone bothers us to talk about our love.


    The caller ID is from Jun Changle.


    Ling Hao releases Cheng Aifeng and reminds her to sit well before he answers his friend''s phone.


    "Linghao, where are you?" Jun Changle asked.


    "Outside."


    "When will you be back?"


    "Ready to go back, why, you wait in my house?" Linghao raised his eyebrows and asked, "if Jun Changle is waiting for him to go home in the headquarters, he has to consider whether to take his wife home for dinner. There is no other reason. Jun Changle has a pair of attractive peach blossom eyes, which are not bad. It''s a handsome guy. His little wife''s hobby can''t be changed. If she sees Jun Changle, he dares to say that she will try her best to secretly photograph him." Happy.


    When he strolls around the headquarters with Cheng Aifeng, those who are slightly better looking are all told by him to hide. They are not allowed to appear in front of Cheng Aifeng, so that the little girl can not take a big picture with her mobile phone.


    Jun Changle''s car is parked at the gate of the headquarters. Ling Hao and aunt Er are not there. The guard won''t let him in.


    Even if he and Ling Hao are good friends, he doesn''t want to enter the headquarters of the ER family. Unless Ling Hao is at home, he can enter the headquarters if he wants to.


    "I''ll wait for you at your door. By the way, there''s China Airlines. You said you wanted to invite me to dinner. I''ll have dinner at your house tonight. Come back early. Don''t let us stay too long." Jun Changle then hung up on his own initiative. He knew that if he didn''t hang up on his own initiative, Linghao would scold him to death.


    Even if he hung up, Ling Hao scolded him, but Jun Changle couldn''t hear him.


    "Bastard Changle, wait for me to go back and kill him?" Ling Hao put down his mobile phone and scolded Jun Changle, "and what''s the fun of Huahang? It''s itchy."


    Jun Changle is a handsome guy, and Huahang is a real handsome guy. In city B, Huahang''s handsome is superior to Linghao. He is also the president of Huashi group. He is two or three years older than Linghao, and more mature and stable than Linghao. Because the twopanies have business contacts, we are all young talents in city B, and those whoe and go be friends.


    What''s Linghao''s idea for his good friend?


    His beloved wife likes beauty, so Jun Changle asks Huahang toe to your house to eat. Doesn''t he just want him to be jealous?


    Look, what kind of friends he has made. It''s too bad.


    "Ling Hao, who are you scolding?"


    Cheng Aifeng heard Linghao scolding people and asked him curiously.


    Ling Hao red at her.


    Cheng Aifeng said inexplicably, "what are you staring at me for? I didn''t call you. "


    "We''re not going home for dinner."


    "Why? Do you have a beautiful girl waiting to meet you? I heard you say the name of Changle, is that the man named Jun Changle? He introduced your girlfriend, too? Linghao, it turns out that you are unsble. Everyone is afraid that you can''t sell them. They are scrambling to arrange a blind date for you. "


    Ling Hao: He''s a hit, okay?


    "I want to go back to your house for dinner, not to the hotel." Knowing that the handsome peach blossom eye is waiting at home, Cheng Aifeng would like to fly back with her wings. After a long time of shopping in the street, she can finally see the handsome man to solve the problem.


    Ling Hao doesn''t know what''s in the mind of Cheng Aifeng.


    He said nothing more and drove in silence.


    Cheng Aifeng stealthily touches her mobile phone, and at the same time, she peeks at Ling Hao. Seeing that Ling Hao is only driving, but doesn''t pay attention to her, she puts her heart down. Later, she slows down to get out of the car, and stealthily takes a picture of peach blossom eye handsome man to make the cover of the mobile phone screen.


    Used to open the mobile album to see a variety of handsome men, she is not used to his mobile album empty.


    Cheng Aifeng is preparing to fill up her mobile photo album.

 Chapter 1249

    <h4>Chapter 1249</h4>


    Twenty five minutester, Ling Hao took Cheng Aifeng back to the headquarters manor of Er''s house. He didn''t stop. When the guard saw his car from afar, he opened the door first, and then he went straight in. Jun Changle and China Airlines were impatient. They got off to smoke. When they got back to the car, Ling Hao''s car had already driven in.


    Because Ling Hao hase back, the guards don''t stop Jun Changle from entering.


    Linghao stopped the car and didn''t lock it immediately. He reached for Cheng Aifeng''s cell phone.


    "Why? You promised me I wouldn''t hit my cell phone again. " Cheng Aifeng covers her mobile phone to death and refuses to yield to his obscene power.


    Ling Hao ordered coldly, "I want you to give me your cell phone, otherwise I will fight back and smash your cell phone again."


    "Linghao, you don''t mean what you say. You are a liar."


    "To or not to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t I give it to you? " Cheng Aifeng wrongfully and unwillingly handed him the mobile phone, thinking that she had to change her strategy, buy more mobile phones, hand over one when he asked for it, and have several to let her take photos.


    Linghao took her mobile phone and picked up her own. Two mobile phones were crammed into his trouser pocket. After Cheng Aifeng refused to shoot a handsome man, he took Cheng Aifeng out of the car.


    Cheng Aifeng''s face is unhappy, even if the car is full of clothes and bags he gave her.


    "Hi." Jun Changle waved to Cheng Aifeng with a smile.


    Cheng Aifeng takes a quick look at Ling Hao. Seeing Ling Hao holding things for her with cold face and seeing his big bags on both sides, she has no conscience. She finally helps him to carry things. She dare not peek at the handsome guy when he doesn''t notice. She is afraid that he will scratch Huajun Changle''s face in a rage.


    "Linghao, why don''t you move all the clothing stores back?" Jun Changle is not afraid of death. He came over and stood in front of Cheng Aifeng on purpose. "You want your wife to open a clothing store after buying so many clothes?" Jun Changle said to Cheng Aifeng again, "your name is Cheng Aifeng. If you open a clothing store, remember to sell men''s clothes. I will often patronize you."


    Cheng Aifeng''s eyes brightened.


    After she went out of school, she never went to ss. Her parents and brothers raised her as a child and gave her pocket money for her expenses. The only way to make money is to sell the photos of handsome men. This way of making money is not good. At present, she can no longer exchange money by selling photos of handsome men.


    If we can open a clothing store, we can not only make money, but also appreciate the handsome men whoe to buy clothes, not kill two birds with one stone?


    Ling Hao poured cold water on his wife. "I can afford you. I don''t need you to open any shop."


    Cheng Aifeng smiled pleasantly. "Linghao, isn''t it better to be self reliant? That will also reduce your stress. "


    Jun Changle nodded: "yes, women should have a share of ie before and after marriage to ensure economic independence. Aifeng, I support you to open a shop. If you don''t have the capital, I can lend it to you, and I can help you contact the manufacturer, so the goods will be much cheaper. "


    "Do you wear clothes made by those clothes factories?" Ling Hao rebuts Jun Changle politely.


    "Why don''t you wear it? My dress looks bright. In fact, it''s all from local stores. It''s very cheap." Jun Changle opens his eyes and tells a lie. He wants to coax Cheng Aifeng to open a men''s clothing store and appreciate other men every day. Linghao is so sour.


    Linghao gave him a white eye, and the ghost believed him.


    "So free, help me get my things in." Linghao takes out all the bags in the car and shoves them all into Jun Changle''s hands. He takes the opportunity to peek at Jun Changle''s Cheng Aifeng and goes into the room.


    "Hello, Linghao, I''m here to be a guest, not a porter."


    Linghao threw back a sentence to him: "I don''t invite guests. I don''t pay anybor for those whoe here uninvited and want to eat. I don''t even have to drink water."


    After seeing Huahang, Linghao just nodded to this good friend. After that, he said hello to her, and then came in with Cheng Aifeng, who had a silly eye.


    Hua Hang hears Ling Hao whispering a warning to Cheng Aifeng: "don''t look! Otherwise, cover your eyes. "


    "Can I have a look, just a look?"


    Cheng Aifeng''s sweet voice begged a little. Huahang wanted tough. Seeing Jun Changle holding a big bag and a small bag, he kindly went to help. Jun Changle asked him, "I''m right. Ling Hao''s wife likes men."


    "If she likes women, what else can I do for Ling hao?"


    Jun Changyue giggles, "I said the wrong thing, she is a flower maniac. I can''t believe that the woman Ling Hao likes is a flower maniac. I knew it was such a woman, so I taught my sister to be a flower maniac. Maybe Ling Hao has be my brother-inw. "


    "You''d better not let Linghao hear you, or your surname will be the object of his refusal. Although Ling Hao''s wife likes men''s sex, her eyes will shine when she sees a man like us, I can see that she just appreciates it and has no color of hunting. " China Airlines just had a face-to-face encounter with Cheng Aifeng, which showed her love for men.


    Jun Changle smiled, "I know, otherwise I won''t call you to join us and make Linghao jealous." If Cheng Aifeng belongs to the nature of seeing a lover, he doesn''t dare to take the initiative to move forward, which will be broken by Ling Hao.


    "As a matter of fact, my sister is still nostalgic for Linghao. Knowing that Linghao has a wife, she is too sad to eat. Unfortunately, Linghao doesn''t like her. They were the first to meet each other. Now, Linghao is afraid that she has forgotten what my sister looks like. My sister is still very fond of him."


    Junchangle and Linghao are good friends. Junchang''s family is also a top-ranking family in city B. aunt Er helped Linghao arrange a blind date first, looking for all the famous families in the city. Junchangle''s sister is two years younger than Linghao, and is the first famous family to date Linghao.


    Originally, Jun Changle thought about his friendship with Ling Hao. Ling Hao would look up at his sister. How could he know that Ling Hao didn''t feel for his sister? He could only sigh. He was not destined to be Ling Hao''s eldest brother.


    "Linghao used to have a secret love affair with her. It''s said that she was the only youngdy in the No.1 family in T city. But when she was urinating, she had a childhood sweetheart with another man. The other side was also a strong opponent. Linghao was separated from her and couldn''tpete with the other side at all, let alone pengshao once said he wanted to marry the other side. Linghao was not good at expressing his love and didn''t want to be a rival with a good brother. I''m surprised that he will get married and get married so fast. "


    China Airlines knows a lot about Ling Hao''s private affairs. It should be said that those of them who have intimate rtions with Ling Hao know that Ling Hao once fell in love with Muya.


    They think it will take years for Linghao to let go of her love for Muya, even if she is not waiting for her beloved woman like Er Donghao.


    But when Muya got married, Ling Hao got the certificate from Cheng Aifeng. Looking at Ling Hao''s attitude towards Cheng Aifeng, it was definitely not a coping style.

 Chapter 1250

    <h4>Chapter 1250</h4>


    "Let''s go in." Huahang said, helping to carry a lot of bags in. Jun Changle quickly catches up with him andins to him: "when Linghao and my sister were dating, they didn''t give anything away, but now they have bought so many things for his wife."


    Huahang took a look at him and said with a smile: "you know that''s his wife. Your sister was just dating him, and even his rtionship with his boyfriend and girlfriend was not good. Why did he send something to your sister? It''s not too much money. If it was you, would you give something to a strange woman? "


    Jun Changyue giggled, "also, it''s me who biased my sister." He appreciates Linghao very much, but Linghao doesn''t call his sister, and he has no way. After his sister and Ling Hao have kissed each other, Ling Hao once told him inly that he didn''t like his sister. Please don''t help his sister arrange another meeting, otherwise his friends can''t do it.


    Huahang smiled understandably, "I know that everyone will be partial to their rtives. If I had a sister, I would be leaning towards my own sister. "


    When the two entered the room, two maids came to meet them. They took the big bags and small bags from their hands, and then the maids helped them to take the things up to the second floor. Visitors dare not go to the second floor without the consent of the host.


    "How about you hao Shao? Did I watch hime in? " Jun Changle is free. He looks around for Ling Hao and asks the servant curiously.


    The maid replied, "haoshao and little grandma are going upstairs."


    Hao Shao''s face was very dark, as if he was angry.


    Little grandma is a face of begging. I don''t know what she is asking for. The more she begged, the darker Hao''s face.


    The servants here are good at looking at their faces. Linghao and his wife look at each other when theye in. At this time, it''s better not to disturb haoshao so as not to be scolded.


    "Isn''t aunt at home?" Jun Changle is not the first time toe to the headquarters of your family. Without the host''s help, he and Huahang went to the sofa and sat down. The two maids had already taken things upstairs and reced them with another maid to serve Jun Changle and her two.


    The maid came to pick up the two tes of fruit on the tea table and said, "the olddy is back at thepany, and she won''te back for dinner at night." Aunt Er adopted Linghao and her brother and sister, but she never married. In her family, people still call her olddy.


    Jun Changle.


    The maid walked away with two tes of fruit, washed them again, put them back on the tea table, and then went to make tea for Jun Changle and his wife.


    Without waiting for the maid to serve tea, Jun Changle went to the kitchen door and told the busy chef what he wanted to eat and let the chef cook cook it for him. The chef didn''t even look at him and replied, "I only listen to haoshao''s orders."


    Jun Changle: " You haoshao invited me to dinner, of course, to do what I like to eat. "


    "We haven''t received haoshao''s notice to add dishes. Haoshao only said that she would make dishes that little grandma likes."


    Jun Changle turns his mouth away. OK, Ling Hao is the one who values lust over friends.


    No one in the headquarter of Er''s family can send him. He can only go back to the sofa and sit down. Hua Hang is eating a bunch of seedless grapes. Seeing hime back angrily, heughs at him: "it''s not that he hasn''t tried. He has to waste his saliva. He deserves it!"


    "Linghao is not interesting enough."


    Huahang reminded him: "don''t forget that we are all here for dinner. It''s uninvited. You want Linghao to treat you as a guest. Ha ha, eat grapes. It''s sweet."


    Jun Changle murmured and picked up a bunch of grapes from the fruit te.


    Linghao left two good friends and pulled his wife back to the house. He wanted to press her on the bed and "punish" her. When the servant came to knock on the door, he gave up.


    When Cheng Aifeng went to open the door, she quickly rolled down from the bed, sat on the floor, leaned back on the bed, hurriedly tidied up her clothes, and scolded Ling Hao in her mouth: "sex wolf, big gray wolf, bastard on the brain of spermatozoa!"


    The morning difort lingered in her mind.


    "Haoshao."


    When Cheng Aifeng heard the servant''s voice, she should help to bring all the clothes and shoes bags Ling Hao bought for her.


    "On the sofa."


    Ling Hao staggered and asked the servant to take everything into the room and put it on the sofa. Cheng Aifeng is still in the bedroom. The servants can''t see her embarrassment. Even Ling Hao can''t imagine his wife will sit on the floor. When the servants put the things away, Ling Hao told them: "junshao and Huashao are here for dinner. They will inform the kitchen to add some dishes, ask what junshao and Huashao like, and let them order at will, but everyone is allowed to order only two dishes they like, so as not to make the chef busy."


    Jun Changle is very presumptuous and likes to eat buffet at Er''s house. If Ling Hao invites him to have buffet, he has to let the kitchen prepare one day in advance. Otherwise, if he is notified temporarily, the kitchen will not be busy.


    "Yes."


    Two maids answered respectfully and quit the room wisely. Ling Hao then closed the door, walked back to the bedroom, took off his coat, and then unbuttoned his shirt. When he saw that his wife was gone, he stopped unbuttoning. He was about to go up to lift the sheet, and then he saw a head.


    Seeing Cheng Aifeng sitting on the ground with her back resting on the bed, Ling Hao jokingly said to her, "wife, what are you doing sitting on the ground?"


    Cheng Aifeng has arranged her clothes. She holds the bed and stands up. Ling Hao unties the two buttons on the top of the shirt. She immediately goes up to help him button up. She says thoughtfully: "it''s cold in spring. How can you untie the buttons? It''ll be cold. I''ll take your coat for you."


    He slipped by Linghao''s side and wanted to take a chance to slip out. By the way, he had to find a way to get back her mobile phone. However, if he didn''t get back to her mobile phone, he would have no defense. First, he went to appreciate the beautiful man. The two men were Linghao''s friends. Later, they had more opportunities to meet, so they didn''t rush to take photos.


    The wrist was seized.


    Linghao pulled hard, she was pulled back, he pushed again, she fell back to bed, he was as heavy as a mountain, Cheng Aifeng was scared to put his hands on his chest, pathetically asked: "Linghao, I''m hungry, can I eat enough to torture me?"


    He loved her, not tortured her.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ling Hao didn''t let her go, but he didn''t go any further. He looked down at her.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t know whether to answer yes or not.


    "China Airlines is more beautiful than I am. When you see him, do you want to shine, drool, take a beautiful picture of him, and say you love him?" Ling Hao asked gently. In fact, with the storm, Cheng Aifeng''s answer was a little wrong. She was ready to bear the storm he brought her.


    Cheng Aifeng blinked innocent eyes and asked him innocently, "who is China Airlines? How nice is it? Do I know him? "


    Pretending to be stupid is a good way to save yourself.

 Chapter 1251

    <h4>Chapter 1251</h4>


    Linghao looked at her quietly for two minutes, then turned over from her, sat her up,bed a little messy hair for her, and said lightly: "Huahang is another good friend of mine, the president of Huashi group, and the eldest young master of Huashi family. He is mature and steady, and is recognized in city B as he married Cheng Aifeng without saying a word Cheng Aifeng''s love for beauty is not a matter of one day and one night, but a hobby that she has developed since she was a child. As the saying goes, it''s hard to change her nature.


    Cheng Aifeng stepped on him angrily.


    Ling Hao looks down at his leather shoes with the footprints of Cheng Aifeng. He squints.


    Cheng Aifeng stepped on him angrily for a while, squinting at him like this. She squatted down slowly along the wall with no guts. She would wipe the footprints off with her hands. Linghao grabbed her two arms, and she raised them.


    "Linghao, I will wipe it for you. Don''t be angry."


    "No, no more stepping on me." Linghao has no backbone, anger and pity for her. He used to be too bad for her and scared her. She was afraid of him and annoyed him. It seems that he has to change his attitude towards her.


    Anyway, it''s his wife. He told his mother that he would live with Cheng Aifeng all his life.


    Touch her red and swollen lips, Ling Hao contentedly pulled her downstairs.


    Jun Changle and China Airlines have ordered two of their favorite dishes. Jun Changle alsoins that Ling Hao is too stingy and only allows him to order two of his favorite dishes. Seeing Ling Hao take Cheng Aifeng downstairs, he immediately stopsining and puts on a cynical look. Those peach blossom eyes deliberately look at Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng was threatened and warned by her man. She was punished several times when she went downstairs. How dare she look at Jun Changle? Even Hua Hang, she pretended not to see it.


    "Aifeng, wash your hands first."


    Ling Hao asks Cheng Aifeng to wash her hands.


    "Good."


    Cheng Aifeng went to wash her hands meekly.


    She didn''t know that when she turned and walked away, Ling Hao quickly went to Jun Changle, grabbed Jun Changle''s cor, and warned him in a low voice: "peach blossom eyes, people blink at my wife again, be careful that I dig out your peach blossom eyes to feed the dog!"


    Hua Hang slowly put the unfinished bunch of grapes back into the water fruit te, and said to Ling Hao, "his peach blossom eyes need to be dug out to feed the dog."


    "Linghao, aren''t you in a dilemma? Whose eyes don''t blink? It''s all dead people who can''t blink. I''m still alive. You let me pretend to be dead. I can''t pretend to be dead. " Jun Changle was caught by the cor, but he was not angry at all.


    Before he finished eating his grapes, he was still busy eating them. By the way, he picked one and put it into Ling Hao''s mouth. He said with a smile, "all the grapes in your family are sweeter than those in my family. Come and give you one to taste, so that you won''t say sour grapes if you can''t eat them."


    Ling Hao opened his mouth and bit his hand. He was so hurt that Jun Changle could not see him. He nced at Cheng Aifeng. He said to Ling Hao kindly, "Mrs. Ling is out. Let your wife see that someone grabs my cor and faces me. Will she misunderstand you want to kiss me?"


    "Bah, I don''t kiss you either." Linghao scolded him and let go of his hand.


    "Ling Hao, I have washed my hands." When Cheng Aifeng came over, Ling Hao and Jun Changle were back to their original state. She stood beside Ling Hao and slightly hung her eyelids. On the surface, she didn''t peek at Jun Changle and China Airlines. In fact, the corner of her eyes had already fallen on China Airlines.


    Ling Hao took her waist in one hand, and in front of the two friends, he coaxed softly: "wife, call husband to listen."


    Jun Changle and China Airlines shook several times at the same time, dropping gooseflesh on the ground.

 Chapter 1252

    <h4>Chapter 1252</h4>


    "Haoshao, pengshao and miss are back." When Jun Changle and Huahang were in a bad cold, a man in ck came in to report.


    Smell speech, Ling Hao immediately takes Cheng Aifeng to wee out.


    Jun Changle and Huahang look at each other. Instead of going out, they continue to sit down and eat fruits.


    "Huahang, how many bottles of vinegar can Linghao drink?"


    After thinking about it, Huahang said, "I think I can drink ten."


    "Hahaha, yes, it''s ten cylinders. There are too few bottles."


    If Ling Hao heard the conversation between two people, he would definitely regret making such two bad friends.


    When Cheng Aifeng heard that Ling Yue was back, she gave a long sigh. Most of the men in the headquarters of Er family were men. Although there were several maids, they were respectful to Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng was not good at talking with them. Ling Yue was the same age as her and had known her for a long time. There were many topics between them. She could also solve the problem.


    The main thing is Ling Yue can save her.


    Ling Hao''s favorite person in his life is Ling Yue''s sister.


    Don''t look at Ling Yue''s softness and weakness. Her weak words can calm down the furious Ling Hao. Ling Hao and Ning Zhiyuan are both controlled by younger sisters.


    "Brother."


    Ling Yuees over with her son Zhan Rui. Zhan Rui reaches out his chubby little hand to Ling Hao all the way to let Ling Haobao.


    "Baby." Cheng Aifeng grabs Zhan Rui and hugs her. Then she kisses Zhan Rui fiercely. Zhan Rui is going to cry when she kisses her. Her mouth is t and t, and she is embarrassed to cry. Linghao can''t help but flick her wife''s forehead and scold her lightly: "such a small child can''t let go. You are just a beast."


    Cheng Aifeng scolded him: "you are an animal. Your family are animals. Er, Ling Yue, I didn''t mean to scold you. I''ll scold your brother. He''s so annoying. "


    Linghao smiled: "you are my wife now, you are my family, you scold me also equal to scold yourself, is your husband a beast inferior person, you have light on your face?"


    "Brother, you and Aifeng have already?" Lingyue asked pleasantly. Cheng Aifeng''s face turned red and gave Linghao a look. Linghao nodded to Zhanpeng and said, "now Aifeng is your eldest sister-inw. We went to the Civil Affairs Bureau yesterday to go through the marriage formalities. We''ll do the wedding on a good dayter."


    Before the wedding ceremony, he and his mother had to go to their families to propose marriage again, and they had to pick up their families to visit city B to let them know that he had enough ability to give their daughter a happy life.


    What is Cheng Aifeng muttering? Ling Yue happily takes her son out of her sister-inw''s arms and shoves him into Zhan Peng''s arms. She holds Cheng Aifeng''s arm affectionately and cries sweetly, "sister-inw, let''s go inside."


    "Lingyue, you''d better call me my name. I''m not used to it." Cheng Aifeng is red faced and led into the house by Ling Yue.


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "I''m used to hearing more. I don''t know my brother moves so fast and doesn''t prepare any gifts. I''ll go out tomorrow. Sister-inw, whatever you want, I''ll give you as a wedding gift for you and my brother. "


    "No need, I don''tck anything. I spent a day with your brother today, and he lost his family for a day. However, your brother''s price is too fierce. When he reaches the store, he suspects that they have taken fake goods. Ha ha, that scene is so funny. "


    Ling Yue spared no effort to promote her elder brother. "Yes, my elder brother is very good at bargaining and living. He has a good way of making money, has a lot of savings, and is good at people. He is a bit domineering and stingy asionally. You can bear it."


    Looking at the two women talking andughing, Zhan Peng holds his son and says to Ling Hao, "your wife robbed my wife and let her abandon her husband and son."


    Ling Hao retorted, "is it better for your wife to rob my wife? We''re still in the middle of a new marriage, and your wife will be a light bulb


    Two people smile at each other.


    Because Lingyue''s family of three came back, the kitchen added vegetables again.


    The emperor is happy.


    He''s really had a good time tonight.


    Ling Yue and Jun Changle also know each other, that is, they don''t see much, because Ling Yue was a little timid before she married Zhan Peng. Ling Hao protected her sister so much that she didn''t let the man see Ling Yue, even her best friend.


    Now Lingyue has a lot of courage after experience.


    She has been a mother. The mature charm of the young woman is to let Jun Changle look at her more. However, after being stared at by Zhan Peng, Jun Changle is not good at looking at Ling Yue again. He says in his heart that things are like birds of a feather, and people are divided into groups. Both Zhan Peng and Ling Hao are domineering people.


    Lingyue says something, and a handsome boy Zhan Rui draws attention. When Cheng Aifeng is eating, she sessfully controls her eyes, instead of ncing at China Airlines and others.


    Cheng Aifeng is also very strange. The handsome guy she appreciates, the unmarried one, she will appreciate it. When she knows that the other is married, she will not stare at others, so as not to cause misunderstandings of the other''s wife. Like Zhanpeng sitting opposite her, she would not stare at Zhanpeng.


    After supper, it waspletely dark.


    Ling Yue said that she would go for a walk to eliminate food. She took Cheng Aifeng out and left her husband and son.


    Xiaozhanrui saw his mother go, sat on his father''sp, pointed to his mother''s back, and said to Zhanpeng, "mom go, mom go."


    Mom doesn''t want him.


    Zhan Pengforts his son. "My mother goes out for a walk. I''ll be back in a moment. My father will apany Xiaorui."


    After a while, Xiaozhan ruidu''s mouth slipped off the ground and went to search for treasure. A child of about one year old, who can walk, is most curious and active. Zhan Peng had to ask a maid to take care of Zhan Rui.


    Zhanrui is in T city and B city. Everyone is used to calling him Xiaorui or zhanrui. In fact, his real name is long Rui. Zhan Peng changed his surname. We called him Zhan Peng for more than 20 years, but we couldn''t change his name, so we even changed his surname.


    Jun Changle and Huahang had enough to eat and drink. After chatting with Zhan Peng for a while, they left contentedly. Anyway, they came to eat and make Ling Hao jealous.


    Ling Hao is soaking in the vinegar jar. Their goal is achieved. It''s enough. Otherwise, it''s their turn to have a headache if Linghao retaliatester.


    "Is mom out?" Zhan Peng takes his cup, drinks tea and asks Ling Hao.


    Linghao leans on the sofa wantonly. When two bad friends leave, he takes a sigh of relief and nces at Zhanpeng. He says that Zhanpeng has been back for so long. Now he knows to ask his mother-inw, unconscionable son-inw


    Zhan Peng smiled and said, "my conscience has been eaten by you."


    "I''m not a dog. Mom takes charge of thepany instead of me these days, and lets my wife and I live in the world of two for a few days. "


    "Exhibition Peng Dun after the big brother said:" envy you


    Ling haodeser, "it''s better for mom."


    "Zhanpeng said with a smile:" that is, children with mothers are like treasure, children without mothers are like grass

 Chapter 1253

    <h4>Chapter 1253</h4>


    T city.


    The night is like a ck fog covering the earth, and also like a ck cloud covering Yu Li and Lin Dong''s heart, making them feel that their house is dark.


    "Shall we transfer the property first?" Yu Li asked Lin Dong, "before you start, let''s transfer our property first. Then we will lose thepany. As long as we have money, we don''t have to be afraid.". We can leave here for a while and go back to your house for a period of time. When the anger of the young master of the rest family is over, we wille back and quietly rise again. "


    Lin Dong pondered: "we''ll go back to the bank in the town to open an ount tomorrow, transfer the money to that bank ount, and thene back to see the situation. You have invested so much effort in thepany that you can''t watch it go bankrupt."


    Yu Li said: "it''s all your daughter''s fault. And your ex-wife, why did she crash into the car of the young owner of the rest of the family? What''s more, if the young master of your family killed your ex-wife, he would not talk aboutpensation? If you don''t talk to us, you have to talk to Lin Yi, right? Lin Yi''s attitude towards him is also strange. He is not angry or hateful. Is there any secret in this ident? "


    The forest is silent.


    He is sorry for his ex-wife and children, and now he has no right to me his daughter.


    "Madam, the olddy, they are here." The nanny came in and said to Yu Li, the olddy they are referring to Lin Dong''s parents.


    Lin Dong told his parents about his ex-wife''s death and Lin Yao''s operation. Yu Li asked him to invite his parents to T city. Of course, he didn''t invite them to be the master and wife, but asked them to find Lin Yi to interfere.


    "Invite them in."


    Yu Lifen gave the nanny a call.


    Lin Dong went out in person.


    Lin Fu and Lin Mu are over seventy years old. Their bodies are still very strong due to their long-term work. They are still in a good mood.


    After Lin Dong and Yu Li were together, Yu Li built a three-story small foreign building for Qian Lin''s family in the countryside. Lin Fu and Lin Mu of Lede said that Yu Li was the best daughter-inw in the world. Every month, Yu Li would also give her mother-inw a living fee. Now the two old men are not doing much farm work, which is much cleaner than when Yu Li first met them.


    "Ah Dong, what''s the matter? You didn''t make it clear on the phone. Lin Yi''s mother is dead? Killed by a crash? How much did the man who hit her lose? Before she died, you were still husband and wife, and thepensation had to be paid to you. You can''t give it to Lin Yi. The child is blind and it''s inconvenient to spend even if he has money. "


    when Lin came in, she asked Lin Dong. What she was thinking about waspensation. She didn''t care about the death of her former daughter-inw at all.


    Lin Fu also echoed his wife''s words, but he also asked: "Xiao Yao is still alive, doing surgery?" Does that mean his grandson will be able to recover in the future?


    In this way, the generation of the Lin family will have two grandchildren, no longer a single biography.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go inside. You''re tired ofing all night. " Lin Dong didn''t want to talk about those things with his parents outside the house, mainly because he didn''t want the two nannies at home to hear them.


    Three people entered the room, Yu Li just stood up to pile up smiling face to say hello.


    "And Xiaobao?" Lin asked Yu Li.


    "Mom, Xiaobao is asleep. You can see him tomorrow." Yu Li knows that two old guys love her son very much. She is epted by the Lin family. One is that she has money. The other is that she helps Lin Dong to have a healthy son.


    Otherwise, with her face, these two old guys can''t see her.


    Despite the poor family situation of the Lin family, the two old guys like to look down on people.


    "Oh, well, see him tomorrow." It''s said that her grandson is sleeping. Lin''s mother is not good enough to ask her to go upstairs to see her grandson. She sits down in front of the sofa under her son''s daughter-inw''s sweep.


    The family got together to discuss the countermeasures. Lin Yi didn''t know that her father and stepmother were shameless to invite the two old people to interfere. After she had dinner in the Celebrity Garden, er Xiaofeng personally sent her to the hospital to apany her brother.


    When Lin Yao woke up again, his spirit was much better. When he saw two strange aunts, he asked Ling Bo and knew that elder brother Er had invited him to take care of him. He said, "elder brother Er is very kind."


    At the moment, seeing elder sister and elder brothere in, Lin Yao''s small face shows a smile.


    When the doctor came to see him, he asked the gentle woman doctor crisply if he didn''t have to die?


    The doctor froze for a moment, then touched his head with a smile, and told him that as long as he took good care of his body, he would not die. He would be as healthy as a normal child. He could go to school or jump.


    Lin Yao is very happy.


    So when he saw his sister, he grinned, even though his face was still pale.


    "Sister."


    "Xiaoyao, you haven''t slept yet?" Lin Yi sits down in front of the bed and reaches out to touch his brother''s face first. Lin Yao can''t move and can''t speak a few words. He chooses the most wanted words and asks, "sister, when will mome to see me?"


    Since hissta into the hospital, he never saw his mother again.


    Every time I ask my sister, she says her mother is busy at work.


    Mother is busy, Lin Yao also knows, but he has finished the operation, why doesn''t mothere to see him? Even if Mom''s boss is tough, he won''t be tough enough not to let mom see him, right?


    Lin Yiwei is stunned.


    She knew that her brother would ask her mother when he woke up.


    "Xiaoyao, you have just finished the major operation, and you are still weak, so you should not talk much. Go to sleep. When you are well, your sister will take you to see your mother." The person who answered Lin Yao was Er Xiaofeng. He coaxed Lin Yao to sleep.


    Lin Yao was also tired. He woke up a little longer, but he was still sleepy. After all, he had a major operation.


    With a sensible sound, he closed his eyes and fell asleep soon.


    Lin Yi felt his brother''s face and closed his eyes, then she drew back her hand and sighed a low sigh. People stood up and squatted down to get to the bottom of the bed to take out his mother''s urn, but she couldn''t touch it. She was stunned for a moment, thinking that she had touched the wrong ce. Soon, she continued to touch it.


    "Mr. Er, can you help me see where the box is under my brother''s bed? Why can''t I touch it? "


    Lin Yi feels more and more flustered. Isn''t it someone who has thrown his mother''s urn as garbage?


    Er Xiaofeng bent over and saw that there was only one urinal at the bottom of the bed. Lin Yao still had a catheter. There was no urn of Lin Mu.


    He picked up Lin Yi andforted her: "don''t panic. Maybe the cleaning aunt took it. I''ll ask someone to find it for you." In the past, Lin Yi stayed in the ward. When the cleaning aunt came to clean, she told her aunt not to move her mother''s urn. Today, she is not here. The cleaning aunt may be thrown away as garbage.


    Lin Yi white face, nervously seized Er Xiaofeng''s hand, begging him: "Mr. Er, please, please help me find my mother."


    If she loses her mother''s urn, she is sorry for her mother and can''t exin to her brother, who is still waiting to see her mother.

 Chapter 1254

    <h4>Chapter 1254</h4>


    "OK, I''ll let Lingbo and them find it."


    Er Xiaofeng patted the back of Lin Yi''s hand peacefully. He spun out and asked Ling Bo, "do you see who moved the box under the bed?"


    Lingbo Leng Leng, asked: "little Lord? What box? What''s valuable in it? "


    Er Xiaofeng said solemnly, "it''s Lin Yi''s mother''s urn. She has been apanying her brother in the hospital. She hasn''t had time to ce her mother''s urn. In order not to attract his brother''s attention, she hid the urn under the bed."


    It''s said that it''s Lin Yi''s mother''s urn. Lingbo and others are aware of the seriousness. Lingbo thinks about it and says, "when the cleaner cleans, I look at it. I don''t see what box she took away. I ask those two aunts."


    "And they?"


    "They went out half an hour ago and said they would go out and buy some necessities." Lingbo said to see the two auntse back, he said: "little Lord, they are back."


    Er Xiaofeng steps up to them. When they see that they are hired, they smile and say hello to her.


    "Auntie, have you moved the box under Xiaoyao''s bed?"


    "That box, I took it. I don''t know what ash is in it. I''m afraid that when I help Xiao Yao to urinate, it will turn over and make the ground gray. " One of the aunts replied.


    Er Xiaofeng''s face sank and asked, "have you lost it?"


    "No, I put it on the balcony."


    See Er Xiaofeng look nervous, the aunt asked: "Mr. Er, that box of ash is very important?"


    "Well."


    Hearing that aunt just moved the ash box from the bottom of the bed to the balcony, er Xiaofeng was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t lose it, or he didn''t know where to find Lin Mu''s urn.


    Turning around, er Xiaofeng went back to the ward and walked quickly to the balcony. He really saw Lin Mu''s urn lying quietly in the corner of the balcony. He came forward a little sad, bent down to pick up the urn of Lin Mu, and whispered, "I''m sorry to disturb you, auntie."


    He''d better talk with Lin Yi again. We can''t let Lin Mu''s dead soul live in such a ce.


    If Lin Yiken is willing, he will buy a cemetery for Lin Mu in the cemetery, so that Lin Mu can rest in peace.


    Lin Yi hears that Er Xiaofeng is in a hurry. She follows her and asks anxiously, "Mr. Er, has my mother''s urn been found?"


    Er Xiaofeng handed the urn to her.


    As soon as Lin Yi reaches for the box, he quickly embraces it, holds it tightly, and mumbles an apology to his mother.


    "Lin Yi, Xiao Yao is asleep. Let''s talk outside." Er Xiaofeng pulls Lin Yi out. Two aunts see Lin Yi holding the box tightly. The auntie who moved the box to the balcony is very d that she didn''t throw it away.


    Er Xiaofeng asked them to look at Lin Yao first. Now Lin Yao still needs infusion. Someone needs to look at the liquid medicine.


    Lin Yi lets Er Xiaofeng pull her to the outside of the ward and the corner of the corridor. It''s quiet here. It''s a distance from each ward. Speaking here won''t disturb the patients.


    "Lin Yi, are you going to carry your mother''s ghost all the time?" Er Xiaofeng let go of his hand, looked down at Lin Yi''s head, and asked her in a low voice.


    The actual age of the two people is about the same, but Er Xiaofeng is one head higher than Lin Yi. He can see the two hair Xuan above Lin Yi when he looks down.


    Lin Yi hugs his mother''s urn and is silent.


    Er Xiaofeng sipped his lips and asked her tentatively again, "why don''t I buy your mother a graveyard in the cemetery of T city and let your mother live in peace?"


    Lin Yi is silent. She is fighting with heaven and man in her heart. Her mother''s wish is to go back to the countryside, but she fell out with her father. Her grandparents will not let her mother bury in Linyi''s ancestral tomb. Where can she bury her mother if she is not buried in the ancestral grave of the Lin family? It''s impossible for my grandparents. My aunt is very powerful.


    At that time, when they were driven out of the house, her mother once took her brother-inw back to her grandparents'' house with her. Her uncle was not at home, and her aunt didn''t let them in, so her mother had no choice but to take her brother-inw and her brother-inw to wander, while doing odd jobs and supporting them.


    It is a cruel reality that the rich are found in the mountains and the poor are in the downtown areas.


    Lin Yi can''t see through his eyes, but his heart is clear. He has seen through the world''s human feelings.


    "If you want to work here in the future and rarely return to the countryside, it''s better to let your mother rest here. It''s also convenient for you and Xiaoyao to visit her." Er Xiaofeng continues to persuade Lin Yi to bury Lin Mu in the cemetery of T city. "If you don''t want to owe me something, you can write down the debit note for me and pay it back to me when you earn money."


    Knowing that Lin Yi has a strong self-esteem and is unwilling to owe him, er Xiaofeng will say that.


    What he didn''t expect was that Lin had nned so long ago. Now Lin Yi has written down Lin Yao''s hospitalization expenses and ns to return them to ER Xiaofeng bit by bit in the future. Her mother sent her life to Keng Er Xiaofeng, just for her brother. Since his brother had the operation, they had to remember and pay off what they owed her.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi thought for a long time and finally agreed to ER Xiaofeng''s proposal. Er Xiaofeng is right. She can''t wander with her mother''s ghost any more. She has to find a ce for her mother to rest. In the countryside, she will not go back in this life. She is not wee by her grandparents.


    That family, Lin Yi thought in her heart, has nothing to do with her and her brother.


    "Tell me how much it costs, Mr. Er, and I''ll give it back to youter."


    "Well." Er Xiaofeng said, "Xiaoyao is asleep. Let me take you back to have a rest. I''ll see Xiaoyao again tomorrow."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "I want to keep Xiaoyao."


    "Lingbo and two aunts are watching. Don''t worry. You''ve been in the hospital for so many days. You''re getting thinner and thinner. If you go on like this, Xiaoyao will be OK. You''ll have to fall again. " After Er Xiaofeng decided to raise Lin Yi as his wife, he paid more and more attention to Lin Yi.


    He was anxious to fatten her up. Now she was too thin and weak, which made him heartache.


    Lin Yi looks up at Er Xiaofeng, who blushes inexplicably. He is so handsome that he looks better when he is red. Unfortunately, Lin Yi can''t see his beauty and doesn''t know that he is red. If Cheng Aifeng is here, Cheng Aifeng is afraid that he can''t beat Er Xiaofeng and nibble at her.


    In the eyes of Cheng Aifeng, this little brother is even better looking than her. She is young and envious of all conveniences.


    "Mr. Er, may I ask you something?"


    Er Xiaofeng said softly, "if you want to ask anything, please ask."


    Lin Yi bit her lower lip. Her thin face seemed to be red. She hugged the urn in her arms, loosened her lower lip, and asked her bluntly, "does Mr. Er have any idea about me?"


    His attitude towards her has been changing, getting better and better, with a hint of emotion.


    Lin Yi feels it in his heart.


    Er Xiaofeng was stunned. Unexpectedly, she would ask this question directly.

 Chapter 1255

    <h4>Chapter 1255</h4>


    "Mr. Er has helped my brothers and sisters so much. I understand that it''s not Mr. er''s fault in my mother''s business. I won''t me you any more. If Mr. Er wants me to marry him, I can It''s just that I don''t deserve Mr. er. I dare not ask for my wife''s identity. "


    Lin Yi finished saying, and he bit his lower lip, and lowered his eyes.


    Er Xiaofeng has a ck face.


    Lin Yi seems to hear the sound of grinding his teeth. He is very angry?


    Lin Yi dare not look up at him, even if she does.


    Lin Yi can''t help saying that. Although she was born at the bottom of the society, her family was poor, and she was blind, her mother taught her that girls should be clean and don''t give up easily, so as not to be hurt.


    If it''s not for husband and wife, it''s often the woman who suffers the loss. Especially young couples like them, who don''t know how to protect themselves, are easy to get pregnant and hurt themselves.


    If it wasn''t for her brother-inw and sister who owed her too much, she knew that her mother had cheated on her and killed her, she would not have said that.


    "You mean, would you like to be my mistress?"


    Er Xiaofeng asked her coldly.


    He remembered that he had said to help her brothers and sisters, one was to sympathize with them, the other was because of Lin Mu''s behavior.


    But recently, Lin Yi has changed and be entric. He wants to pay his debts and thinks that his help is his debt of human feelings. "Lin Yi, you have changed recently. Can you tell me what happened?"


    Er Xiaofeng is angry and asks Lin Yi in a low voice. He would rather that she hated him as much as before, than that she would pull down her self-esteem and say she would be his mistress to repay the debt of affection.


    "No, No." Lin Yi didn''t dare to look up at all. Instead, her head fell lower and lower. Her mother''s urn was still tightly held by her. He was aggressive and taught her how to say it? Tell him that her mother deliberately bumped into him just to depend on him?


    "You really don''t hate me?"


    Lin should shake his head.


    She doesn''t hate him any more. She only hates herself. It''s useless to hate herself. She can''t help her mother to share her worries. She lets her mother bear so much pressure alone. Thinking that her mother is infected with AIDS because of selling blood, Lin Yi wants to cry. But she didn''t want to cry in front of Er Xiaofeng. She could only bite her lower lip and not let herself cry.


    If her mother is not infected with AIDS, Lin Yi thinks that her mother will not go that way. In that way, she will not have any intersection with ER Xiaofeng. They are people of different worlds. He is the star in the sky, the moon in the sky. It seems that he does not eat fireworks, but she is the dust of the earth. To him, she can only look up.


    Before today, Lin Yi may not know where the celebrity garden is. After today, she knows that the ce is just like the pce in her heart. He lives there. He is the little Lord there. When everyone calls him the little Lord, he is very respectful.


    Such a man, she Lin Yi can climb, even if she is his mistress, she is not qualified.


    Er Xiaofeng picked up her chin and didn''t let her lower her head again. He pulled open her clenched lower lip with his hand and said heartily, "don''t always bite her lower lip, it will hurt. Lin Yi, listen to me now. I help your brother-inw to see what your mother has done for you. I don''t want your body. Just your ribs, I don''t want to gnaw. They are all bones. "


    Lin Yi wants to bite her lower lip again. If she is really unqualified to be his mistress, he thinks she is too thin and bone.


    "I said don''t bite your lips." The rough fingers stopped her from biting her lips again.


    She was a little surprised that his fingers were slightly rough. When he held her hand, it was hard to detect it. When he touched her lips, she felt his fingers rough. I guess it was because of the softness of the lips. It was very obvious.


    Wait, he said to see what his mother did for them?


    Does he know?


    Lin Yi looks at Er Xiaofeng in dismay and thinks that he is the minority leader of any organization. He should be a person with power and power. It is easy to find out what he wants to find out. Lin Yi gathers up his dismay and says unnaturally, "since Mr. Er hates my ribs, he thinks I haven''t said anything."


    How can she be so cheap?


    Unless it''s ER Xiaofeng who makes her repay her kindness.


    He''s not that kind of person. Lin Yi seems to have a wave in her heart. All the men show her are excellent. Sometimes, she can''t help but live in her heart and wonder what he looks like?


    "Don''t say any more of these words in the future, since you don''t respect me or yourself. Am I like that in your eyes?"


    Er Xiaofeng took her hand instead, and Wen Sheng said, "I''ll take you back to rest and send you back tomorrow morning. Later, in the daytime, you will apany Xiaoyao in the hospital. When youe back with me at night, I will be free at night. I can teach you how to distinguish the denomination of money. "


    This time, Lin Yi didn''t refuse his proposal any more.


    Since he didn''t need her, she learned to recognize the face value and authenticity of money. When his sister came back, she went to work to make money. In other words, she made money through his rtionship.


    Silently sighs in the heart, Lin Yi feels that owes him, the next life is still unclear.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse again, er Xiaofeng took her and left. Only after a few steps, Lin Yi stopped. Er Xiaofeng thought that she wanted to repent, but she asked: "Mr. Er, I''ll tell you an address. Can you send me to that ce first? It''s a ce for three of us to rent. I want to put my mother''s urn in the rent first." What happened today is that Lin Yi dare not leave his mother''s urn in the hospital.


    Er Xiaofeng nodded.


    "Thank you."


    "You don''t have to say thank you to me. Besides, don''t call me Xiaofeng again. I''m about your age. I''m twenty years old, but I''m a little over eighteen. "


    Lin should not make a sound.


    Er Xiaofeng knew that she would not change her mind.


    Every time he made a proposal and she didn''t make a sound, it meant that she would not give in and disapprove of his proposal.


    Sometimes the little woman is so stubborn that she can''t help him.


    "Come on, you can call it what you want. It''s just a name."


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to force her, nor can she.


    He took her back to the ward first, let her touch Lin Yao who was sleeping, and found that Lin Yao''s breath was even, so Lin Yi left with ER Xiaofeng at ease.


    Er Xiaofeng ording to the address she gave, took her back to rent.


    After finding the rental house, Er Xiaofeng frowned tightly. What kind of rental house is just a shabby building. It is estimated that it is not far from being torn down. The door lock of the gate is broken. That is to say, anyone can get in and out of the building. There is no security at all. No valuables dare to be put in the rental house, because they will be stolen at any time.

 Chapter 1256

    <h4>Chapter 1256</h4>


    "What floor do you live on?" Er Xiaofeng helps Lin Yi downstairs and asks him. At the same time, he says, "if you want to rent a house, you should also rent it better. It''s too old and rotten here. The gate is broken. Thieves will visit at any time."


    "We live on the top floor. The rent here is the cheapest. There is nothing for thieves to steal. Do you think thieves can''t see it like me? " Lin Yi should take it for granted that for the three members of their family, it is best to live in a local house without having to sleep in the open.


    Er Xiaofeng''s heart ached.


    Living in a mansion, eating the best, wearing the best, and using the best. He really didn''t expect that someone would live in such a house. Let him spend a night in such a house. He is afraid that the building will fall down in the middle of the night.


    When he was sent to training by his father, although it was very hard, his residence was better than here, at least not shabby.


    Er Xiaofeng helps Lin Yi in. After he enters, the stairway is dark. Er Xiaofeng mutters: "why there is no light? Thendlord is too mean. "


    Lin Yi said with a smile: "thendlord is waiting for the house to be demolished and receive arge amount of subsidy money. Where will he invest again. My mother usually has a shlight, so as not to fall. Everyone who lives here is the same. Every family has a shlight, or uses the light of a mobile phone to illuminate. "


    After a pause, she asked, "is it dark?"


    Her world is ck. She can''t think how ck it is.


    Er Xiaofeng felt out his mobile phone, and with the light of his mobile phone, he carefully pulled her away. He said, "it''s very dark. I don''t think it''s very dark outside. When Ie in, I think it''s very dark. I can''t see my fingers when I reach out."


    "I can''t see my fingers outside." Lin Yiughs at himself.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her beautiful big eyes and said to her after ten seconds of silence: "I will pay attention to it. If someone donates the cornea, he will help you to do the cornea surgery, so that you can restore the light. In fact, your eyes are very beautiful. " There is no focal length.


    Lin Yi didn''t care, "I''ve been blind for ten years. I''m used to living in the dark. I don''t want to restore the light. I''m not as eager as before. Go with fate, if you can meet a kind person to donate cornea for my operation, that would be the best. If you don''t, I don''t care if you live like this for a lifetime. "


    As long as my brother can live.


    She slowly learned the way to survive and took care of herself in life. Apart from being unable to cook, she basically had no problems in other aspects.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t continue on this topic, but asked her, "how do you live on the top floor? It''s hot in summer and cold in winter. "


    "Although the rent of this building is very cheap, the top floor is the cheapest. You also know my family situation. My mother is the only one who works odd jobs to earn money. She also needs to support Xiaoyao and me. Xiaoyao is not in good health. If she goes to the hospital in three days or two, it will save you money. "


    Lin Yi was rxed, but Er Xiaofeng was heavy hearted.


    At the same time, he hated Lin Dong''s heartless man more and more. Lin Dong was greedy for Yu Li''s family wealth. He promised that he would let Yu Li have nothing, but also let them be in debt, and let them taste the taste of poverty.


    The building has five floors in all.


    Lin Yi''s mother and son live on the top floor, which is actually the hut on the top floor. In summer, it''s very hot, in winter, it''s very cold, of course, it''s very cheap. The other rooms cost 300 yuan a month. Lin Yi''s room, which they rented, only costs 200 yuan.


    "Be careful."


    Er Xiaofeng keeps reminding Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is very familiar with this ce. "We have rented here for two years. I often go in and out. I''m very familiar with it. I won''t fall down. Mr. Er, be careful yourself."


    "I have good eyesight. When we get to the top floor, we need to step over the threshold and raise your feet. " The door is too small for two people to squeeze through at the same time. Er Xiaofeng goes first, then turns around to help Lin Yi. Who knows that Lin Yi will jump over as soon as she turns around. When she crosses the threshold, she identally kicks the threshold, and then the whole person jumps forward, just to ER Xiaofeng.


    She didn''t fall into her arms, but ran into her legs. She knocked her back a few steps. He didn''t know what he was stepping on. He fell to the ground and his cell phone flew to one side.


    "Mr. er." Lin Yi hears a series of movements and knows that she has knocked down Er Xiaofeng. Nervous, she scrambles to touch Er Xiaofeng.


    After touching Er Xiaofeng, she felt up her legs and feet, and asked repeatedly: "Mr. Er, are you ok? I''m sorry. I''m the one who made you fall. Where did you fall? Does it hurt? "


    Er Xiaofeng just fell and sat on the ground. He was eager to help her. Unexpectedly, she came to touch him first. He felt blood rush to the forehead when she touched his body. When she touched his body, he couldn''t help catching her hand. Her other hand still tightly hugged her mother''s urn. Just like that, the urn didn''te off.


    "Mr. Er, are you ok?"


    Lin Yi asked with concern.


    The faint girl''s body fragrance pierced the nose of Er Xiaofeng, making him want tomit a crime.


    "Mr. er?" When Er Xiaofeng didn''t speak, Lin Yi worried about him, so she put her mother''s urn aside first, and then went to touch Er Xiaofeng with the other hand. She went up her arm and touched Er Xiaofeng''s face. She didn''t feel sticky. She was relieved to know that Er Xiaofeng was not hurt or bleeding.


    "Mr. er?"


    Although Er Xiaofeng was not hurt, but Er Xiaofeng didn''t speak, Lin Yi was still worried. She called Er Xiaofeng again.


    Er Xiaofeng holds her hand tightly. Lin Yi feels pain. She thinks that he can only exert force if he is hurt in other ces. She is trying to feel whether he is hurt in other ces, but he grabs the other hand. Then he pulls her forward. She pours into his arms in embarrassment. She feels that he lowers his head. She looks up to see him. Suddenly she feels something stuck on her lips It''s soft and warm.


    Lin Yi is stunned.


    Er Xiaofeng pasted to her lips, did not further, so quietly pasted for more than ten seconds, he quickly released her.


    In the dark, his handsome face was dyed red, as red as Guan Gong.


    The heart beat faster.


    Er Xiaofeng feels that he hasmitted a crime. He uses darkness to cover it up and kisses Lin Yi''s mouth.


    Does she think he''s a sex wolf?


    She said that if he needed her, in order to repay him, she could be his woman. He said it righteously at that time, but now he is taking advantage of others in the dark.


    Er Xiaofeng is very angry with his impulse. Isn''t it because she touched her twice? She cares about him, afraid that he will fall, and doesn''t tease him. He doesn''t even have a qualitative analysis. How can he take over the ER family?

 Chapter 1257

    <h4>Chapter 1257</h4>


    If my father knew the promise, he would throw him back to the training base for another few years.


    Lin Yi froze.


    What was the soft warmth just now, she understood it.


    Er Xiaofeng kissed her.


    Lin Yi''s face is redder than Bill Xiaofeng''s, but in the dark, no one can see each other''s red face clearly.


    They didn''t speak, they were quiet all around.


    In the end, er Xiaofeng broke the silence and said in a low voice, "Lin Yi, I''m ok. I lost my cell phone. I''ll go and pick it up first." He quickly got up to pick up the mobile phone. Fortunately, the mobile phone was not broken. When he picked up the mobile phone, he had a little light.


    With a little light, er Xiaofeng saw that he had stepped on a bamboo pole just now. It should be someone else who built it on the top of the building to dry clothes. He didn''t know how to throw it on the ground. When he was stepped on by Er Xiaofeng, he fell on the ground and triggered the subsequent kissing event.


    Lin Yi touched her mother''s urn and stood up with it in her arms. She dared not look at Er Xiaofeng again. She hung her head and did not need to grope. She walked to the door urately. She felt for the key to the rental house. I don''t know if it was too flustered or for other reasons. She felt for a long time before she found the key.


    She went to open the door herself, but she couldn''t open the lock for a while.


    Er Xiaofeng reached over and took the key from her hand. Wen Sheng said, "let mee."


    Lin Yi is silent and gives up his seat.


    Soon, er Xiaofeng opened the door. As soon as the door opened, he burst out with a dull air, which made him feel bored.


    "Where is the light?"


    "By the door."


    Er Xiaofeng found the light switch by the door. He turned on the light. With the light, he went in and opened both windows to let the room out.


    Lin Yies in with her mother''s urn and gently ces it on a table. The table is sandwiched between two beds. The room is not big, but it''s full of things. The two beds are very shabby. It''s estimated that they were bought from the thrift store at a low price. One of the bigger ones should be Lin Yi sleeping with her mother. The other one is very small. You don''t need to ask. You know it''s Lin Yao''s bed.


    After looking at the environment, er Xiaofeng looks at Lin Yi, whose face is still red.


    With the lighting, er Xiaofeng can''t help staring at her lips. Her lips are a little white, which should be caused by anemia. But it''s soft. He just tested it. When he has cured her, her lips are absolutely attractive.


    His stare made Lin Yi ufortable.


    "Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng breaks each other''s silence.


    "Well."


    "Just now, I''m sorry. I was on the spur of the moment."


    Lin Yi doesn''t speak.


    "After that, don''t touch me again. I''m a man. I''m just a man. If you touch me like that, I can easily, well, be impulsive. Besides, you are not allowed to touch other men! " Er Xiaofeng reminded her not to touch him in the future, but also to be afraid that she would touch others in disorder, and also reminded her.


    Although she is thin and weak, and her arms are all bones, the faint fragrance of young girls emanating from her body is very exciting, especially his bloody, smelling her body fragrance, and then being touched by her small hands, he willmit a crime.


    Lin Yi''s face burned again.


    "I, I''ll pay attentionter." She was too worried about him just now.


    "Is your mother''s urn safe here?" Er Xiaofeng shifted the topic so as not to embarrass both of them.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said, "it should be safe. We won''t have thieves here." It''s mainly the urn. Even if the thiefes here, he won''t steal a urn. When her brother can leave the hospital, she and her brother will go back to live here.


    A family of three rented here for two years. In Lin Yi''s heart, although it was shabby, it was her home.


    Let mother''s soul be here for a while, and mother must be willing to.


    "Come back to my house. Anyway, you will go to my house to help the servants in the future. That''s what you said. " Er Xiaofeng won''t treat Lin Yi as a servant, but he needs to use this excuse to coax Lin Yi back to the Celebrity Garden for him to keep.


    Lin Yi directly refused, "Mr. Er, I know you are kind-hearted, but this is my mother''s urn. For ordinary people, this is unlucky. Isn''t Mr. Er going to lend me money to buy a cemetery for my mother? When the cemetery is ready, let my mother live in peace. "


    After a pause, she continued: "my brother''s operation is a major operation. Although the operation is very sessful, I''m afraid that I will stay in the hospital for a month before I leave the hospital. In a month, can the cemetery be built?"? I''ll go to your house to help you in a month. Don''t worry, Mr. er. I said I would. It is... Can I ask what my main job is? "


    "The main job is to help me drench the flowers in the garden. You don''t need to do anything else."


    She can''t see. She can''t do anything else.


    It''s OK to shower flowers.


    "You have to go to my sister Muya to work. You only need to get up once a day to shower the flowers. This will not affect your going to my sister Muya to work." Er Xiaofeng is well arranged and considerate to Lin Yi. He not only takes care of her inconvenience, but also her self-esteem.


    Linyi was silent for a moment, knowing that he was taking care of her and appreciated him more deeply.


    "Well, I''ll do the work well."


    She epted his kindness and gave it back to him twice in the future. It can''t be returned in this life, but in the next life.


    "Dong Dong"


    the knock came.


    Erxiaofeng looked at the door and saw a middle-aged aunt, very fat, wearing pajamas. When erxiaofeng looked at her, her face was taut, and then sheughed. When she smiled, her eyes narrowed into a line.


    "Are you, please?"


    "I''m thendlord. I''m here for rent."


    The middle-aged aunt exined with a smile.


    Handsome little brother.


    She had not seen such a handsome little brother since she lived forty or fifty years.


    Rent collection?


    Er Xiaofeng raised his eyebrows and looked at the time. It''s already over nine o''clock in the evening. Thendlord doesn''t have time to collect the rent.


    Hearing that it was thendlord, Lin Yi hurriedly stood up.


    "Linyi, be careful." Er Xiaofeng reaches out to help Lin Yi.


    Er Xiaofeng''s concern for Lin Yi is in the eyes of thendlord. Her eyes narrowed even more, and there was contempt in her eyes. Was the tenant''s daughter taken care of? Can I pay the rent I owe her for several months? Although not much, less is money.


    "Aunt, our rent, can we..."


    "Lin Yi, we can''t dy any more. You haven''t paid the rent for several months. I think it''s really difficult for you to dy because you are an old tenant." Without waiting for Lin Yi to finish speaking, thendlord''s aunt interrupts Lin Yi''s words and nces at Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng felt out his wallet and asked thendlord how much it was. At the same time, he said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, I have cash. I''ll help you pay the rent first."


    He didn''t expect the rent to be so cheap. Lin Yi and them all owe the rent for several months. They really love them. No wonder that Lin Mu chose the road of death after knowing that she was infected with incurable disease. In real life, Lin Mu is under too much pressure.

 Chapter 1258

    <h4>Chapter 1258</h4>


    The harder Lin Mu is, the more ER Xiaofeng feels that Lin Dong is damned. It''s disgusting. He must let Lin Dong and Yu Li have nothing, and taste Lin Mu''s bitterness in recent years.


    Thendlord said the amount of rent and water and electricity, and ER Xiaofeng gave 2000 yuan directly, "more, even the rent of this month and next month, and Lin Yi''s brother is in hospital, she won''te back to live recently. Since you are thendlord, please help her look at the door, don''t let the thief patronize."


    Money into the ount, thendlord agreed to anything, but in the heart of the stomach Fei: family, thieves blind will patronize.


    After seeing off thendlord, Lin Yi thanks Er Xiaofeng again, saying that she lent him the rent.


    Er Xiaofeng smiled and said, "you already owe me a lot. I''ll help you with this money. You don''t have to pay it back, otherwise you''ll be in debt and under pressure." That money is nothing to him at all.


    Lin Yi also knows that her brother-inw owes a lot to ER Xiaofeng. On the surface, she no longer insists on paying back the money to ER Xiaofeng, but she remembers that she will write down every sum of money, using the notebook left by her mother to write down, so that she can''t remember how much she borrowed for a long time.


    "Your mother''s urn will stay here first, and let her settle down when the graveyard is built. If you are not sure, I will apany you back to see your mother every day." Er Xiaofeng looks at Lin Yi and touches her mother''s casket with her hands. She knows that she is not sure to put her mother here, but she is afraid that this will happen again in the hospital tonight.


    Er Xiaofeng''s words make Lin Yi look at him. Even if she can''t see him, she also "stares" at him for a moment. Seeing that Er Xiaofeng''s face is slightly red, she coughs twice and asks Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, why do you look at me like this?"


    "I''m thinking that Mr. er must be very good-looking."


    Er Xiaofeng smiled, "why do you say that?"


    "Because your heart is good. My mother said that people with a good heart are the best to see. Mr. Er is kind-hearted, considerate and warm. In the most popr way, he is warm man. So I think Mr. er must be very good-looking. " It''s a pity that she can''t see him. She doesn''t know how good he looks.


    Er Xiaofeng touched his face and said with a smile, "that''s it. It''s not very beautiful, but it''s not ugly." If he is ugly like this, other men have to hit the wall. Er Xiaofeng is very good-looking. Cheng Aifeng says that every time she sees Er Xiaofeng, she wants to knock down the little brother and nibble on him.


    However, er Xiaofeng is still young. No matter how he behaves, he always has a little green astringency, which lowers his charm value. In front of Ning Chengxuan brothers, who are several years older than him, they are not as attractive as those twin brothers, even if they are not as handsome as him.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at the time and said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, it''ste. Let''s go back."


    Lin Yi reluctantly touched the urn again and said to it, "Mom, you stay here for a while, and I wille back to see you every day. When the cemetery is built, you can settle down. Mom, Xiaoyao''s operation is very sessful. He is recovering now. When you can go to the earth to make peace, I will go with Xiaoyao to give you incense. Good night, mom. "


    Lin Yi leans down to kiss her on the urn, just like on her mother''s forehead.


    Er Xiaofeng picked her up, she gently took back her hand, said: "I have lived here for two years, and I am familiar with everything here. I can walk by myself. Mr. Er, please lock the door for me. Thank you


    Although there was nothing valuable in her rental house, she didn''t worry about the thiefing, so she still had to lock the door.


    "OK."


    Er Xiaofeng helps her to close the window, lock the door, return the key to her and go downstairs with her.


    There is no light on the stairs. Er Xiaofeng uses his mobile phone to light up the stairs. He still walks in the back considerately. He thinks that Lin Yi can see the light. He remembers that Lin Yi is blind. Whether there is any light is the same for Lin Yi. Er Xiaofeng is a little stuffy. He decides to restore Lin Yi''s light and take her to see the world.


    On the way back to the Celebrity Garden, Lin Yi sat quietly in the front passenger seat and didn''t speak very much. Er Xiaofeng asionally asked her a few words. She was just like a student answering a teacher''s question, and after that, she was obedient in ss.


    "Lin Yi, are you hungry? Do you want to have a snack? "


    Er Xiaofeng asked her.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "I''m not hungry. When you eat dinner, you feed me like a pig. Now, I''m still a little full." Erxiaofeng is eager to raise her white and fat immediately. He keeps bringing her vegetables and soup. Lin Yi''s appetite is not big. He was coaxed and fed like erxiaofeng, and almost broke.


    He was taken back to the Celebrity Garden by Er Xiaofeng and had two meals in the garden. It was the two most full meals Lin Yi had in the past six years and the best.


    A lot of vegetables, is the forest should not have eaten.


    This kind of life doesn''t bring Lin Yi yearning, but lets her understand that she and ER Xiaofeng are people of two worlds. The money spent by Er Xiaofeng''s meal is enough for their family''s three-month living expenses.


    Lin Yi''s birth and experience make it difficult for her to ept luxury life.


    "You''re too thin. You need to eat more. I should ask brother muhao to do aprehensive examination for you. Look at your face and lips. You should be seriously malnourished. And Xiaoyao. After he leaves the hospital, we have to help him take good care of his body and try to get him back to school in September this year." Unconsciously, er Xiaofeng has said "we" and has integrated him with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t listen to him carefully, but only heard that Er Xiaofeng wanted to let her brother go to school. She asked excitedly, "can my brother go to school? Our Hukou is not here. My mother asked me before what kind of loan fee we have to pay for this situation. It costs a lot of money. "


    The younger brother is seven years old, and he has not received preschool education. Usually, when his mother is free, he will teach the younger brother and the younger brother a few words. The mother''s key point is to teach her to read.


    The mother thinks that as long as her brother''s illness is cured, she can go to school, but she can''t, she can''t see, no school is willing to ept her. Before she became blind, she had been in the first semester of grade five of primary school. She knew a lot of words, and her mother slowly taught her to finish the primary school curriculum.


    Lin Yao''s wish is to go to school.


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? I''ll arrange it for you. Brother Zhong Yang''s family is engaged in education. I''ll tell him that he will arrange the best school for Xiao Yao to receive the best education. It''s free."


    As long as Zhong Yang has spoken, all the expenses of Lin Yao can be exempted.


    Although Zhong Yang is now the vice president of Mu''s group, he can still talk about their education.


    "Really? Thank you very much, Mr. er. " As soon as Lin Yi was excited, he grabbed Er Xiaofeng''s arm.

 Chapter 1259

    <h4>Chapter 1259</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng looks at her hand. Lin Yi quickly retracts it. She remembers that Er Xiaofeng is still driving.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. er. I''m so excited. Keep driving. I won''t disturb you." Lin Yi said with a smile. There was obvious joy on her face. Er Xiaofeng felt a little sad. It was too small for him, but it made Lin Yi so excited.


    In the past, what kind of life did Lin Yi lead? How low were their demands and aspirations?


    The garden of celebrities is full of lights. Erdonghao just came back.


    When Er Donghao was at home, the celebrity garden was quiet and serious. Most of his subordinates wouldn''t show up easily, but they were always staring around the garden. They all knew that it was a bit windy.


    In fact, not many people dare to run to the celebrity garden to do damage.


    In the words of Cheng Aifeng, Celebrity Garden is a devil cave. People who are not afraid of death can try it.


    A map wasid on the tea table, and erdonghao was studying the map. Mu Chen is going to take Zhang Xiao on a tour. He wants to follow him to be an old light bulb. By the way, he wants to study how the routes of the scenic spots they are going to, how many scenic spots there are, and what is the attraction of each scenic spot. He is ready to act as Zhang Xiao''s Guide. As long as Zhang Xiao looks at him admiringly, he can be angry with Mu Chen.


    For so many years, erdonghao and Muchen have been fighting openly and secretly. In fact, they are no longer fighting for Zhang Xiao, but a kind of getting along mode formed by two people. They used to be enemies, but now they are unique old friends.


    Hearing the familiar footsteps, Erdong Hao ordered his son toe in without raising his head: "little brother, dad is thirsty, pour dad a ss of water."


    "Good."


    Er Xiaofeng answers and whispers Lin Yi to go and sit down first.


    His low voice was heard by his father. Er Donghao looked up at his son and saw Lin Yi who came back with ER Xiaofeng.


    Erdong Hao squints his eyes slightly, then looks at Lin Yi with sharp and deep eyes. The girl who may be his daughter-inw is only 160 cm. She is shorter than his son, but she is too thin, so she looks tall and frivolous. If there is a strong wind, will she be swept away?


    The facial features are pretty, but they are too thin. They are not melon face originally. Because they are too thin and have sharp chin, they look like melon face instead.


    Erdonghao is a little worried about such a thin daughter-inw. Can he give birth to his own grandson?


    Well, he thinks it''s too far. His son hasn''t reached the legal age for marriage. Although he promised that his son wouldn''t interfere with his son''s feelings, he didn''t want his son to marry too early. At least after he is 25, he can''t get married until his son takes over the whole family and has the ability and responsibility.


    Marriage is not a joke, not to mention a family wine. As a man, if he has no ability to support his family and take responsibility, he cannot bring happiness to his wife.


    Erdonghao''s own marriage is not happy. It is his own heart. He only takes his wife as a tool to have children. He is wrong. After more than ten or twenty years of precipitation, he knew that he was wrong, but it was a pity that the mistake had been made. His wife died early. He had no way to make up for his wife, so he ced his hope on his son, hoping that his son would be happy.


    Lin Yi''s eyes are very good-looking, very big. She is thin and gives the illusion that her eyes are bigger than her mouth.


    As long as she is well raised, she is qualified in appearance, that is, her eyes


    "Little brother, who is she?" When Er Xiaofeng was going to help him pour water, er Donghao stopped his son and pointed to Lin Yi and asked him.


    Er Xiaofeng hurriedly takes Lin Yi to go over and says to his father, "Dad, she is Lin Yi." He said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, this is my father."


    "Hello, uncle."


    Lin Yi says hello to ER Donghao.


    Erdonghao gave a cold, nd sound.


    His reaction made Lin Yi guess that he didn''t like himself very much.


    "You are Lin Yi." When Er Donghao said this, the ending was a little long, which made Er Xiaofeng a little nervous. He was afraid that his father would be embarrassed by Lin Yi.


    Linyi nodded and answered meekly, "yes, uncle Er, I am Linyi."


    "Can''t you see?"


    "Dad."


    Er Xiaofeng gave a low cry.


    Erdonghao red at his son. "She really can''t see. It''s a fact. Can''t dad ask?"


    Er Xiaofeng had to shut up for a while.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care. As uncle Er said, she really can''t see. This is a fact. She has to face the fact, "uncle Er, I''m blind and can''t see anything."


    "Xiaofeng is an excellent boy in our family. Although he is a little green, he can be a mature and steady man after several years of experience in the society. He has boundless charm." Erdonghao''s words are a bit out of his mouth, but Lin Yi understands the meaning. She looks at erdonghao, and erdonghao also sees her. Her eyes are calm and wave free. Erdonghao can''t help but sigh in his heart. Unfortunately, these beautiful eyes.


    "Uncle, Mr. Er is a good man. He will find a good woman forpany." The implication is to tell Er Donghao that she has no interest in her son and will suppress her interest.


    "I hope so. I''m afraid he hasn''t seen a woman in his eight lifetimes. All the cats and dogs should be treasure." Er Donghao''s remark is obviously that he dislikes Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi knows that he doesn''t like himself, and she doesn''t dare to expect uncle Er to like herself, or the future of her and ER Xiaofeng. In fact, they haven''t started yet. Since they haven''t started yet, what''s the future to talk about? It''s all too early.


    She smiled shallowly and said to erdonghao, "uncle Er, Mr. Er is a smart man. He is also an adult. He knows what he likes and what he needs. In uncle Er''s eyes, maybe cats and dogs are small animals, but for Mr. Er, they may be his treasure."


    Erdonghao''s sword eyebrow is selected. Does this thin and weak girl know who she is facing at the moment? Dare to contradict his point like this?


    As the head of Er''s family, Erdong Hao is not stingy enough to fight with Lin Yi at the first meeting, but he is not generous enough to let Lin Yi go. He said coldly, "I''m thirsty. Can miss Lin help me pour a ss of water?"


    "Dad, Lin Yi can''t see. How can you let her pour the water? I''ll pour it." Er Xiaofeng is not protecting Lin Yi, but stating the facts.


    Erdong Hao nced at Lin Yi and stared at his son. He snorted coldly, "does she have to be cared for all her life? If she can''t even do such a small thing, it''s a burden. Whoever is with her, she will drag others down. "


    Linyi bit her lower lip tightly.


    Erdonghao''s words are harsh and heartless, but they are true.


    If she can''t even take care of herself, what else can she talk about to support her brother? What about making money and paying off debts? She is a burden, and it will drag everyone around her.

 Chapter 1260

    <h4>Chapter 1260</h4>


    "Dad." Er Xiaofeng called again. My father''s words were too harsh and hurtful.


    Erdonghao''s face was cold.


    "Wait a moment, uncle. I''ll pour you a ss of water." Lin Yisong opened his clenched lower lip and turned around to help erdonghao pour water. Er Xiaofeng worried and held her and whispered, "Lin Yi, you can''t see, you will be scalded by boiling water. Let me go."


    Lin Yi gently took his big hand and said, "Mr. Er, uncle Er is right. I can''t let others take care of me all my life. If I can''t even pour a ss of water, what else can I talk about? Mr. Er, I will be very careful. You can talk with your father. "


    With that, she counted her steps and walked away.


    She knows where the water is.


    Er Xiaofeng took her around the hall once. She remembered what was in the hall and where those things were. As long as she poured the water carefully and didn''t let the boiling water scald her.


    Er Donghao looks at Lin Yi''s son and says coldly: "Lin Yi is not worried about scalding, what''s your worry?"


    "Dad, what are you doing to Lin Yi? What''s more, what you just said is hard to hear and very hurtful." Er Xiaofeng sat down opposite his father andined that his father was ruthless. "I''m worried about Lin Yi. If Lin Yi is Aunt Zhang Xiao, dad will be more worried than me."


    Only if my father worries about the person he likes, can he not worry about Lin Yi?


    Erdonghao red at his son, then slowly put away the map, and snorted: "you should be d that your father and I are old now, and my temper is restrained, otherwise even worse words can be said. What I said was ugly and hurtful, but it was also a fact, a fact she should face. Dad can see that her living conditions may be very poor, but she is well protected by her family. In the past, she was apanied by others when she went out, right? "


    Er Xiaofeng was speechless.


    He also once felt sorry for Lin Yi and let Lin Yi run into a wall by himself.


    Now that his attitude towards Lin Yi has changed, he can''t stand his father''s old way.


    "Little brother, remember what Dad said, Dad can not interfere with your feelings, but Dad will not hide his dislike for her. If she can''t bear it, you don''t need to develop any more, because she is not suitable for you, and your identity determines that your wife can''t have a ss heart."


    Erdonghao is not satisfied with Lin Yi. If Lin Yi is not blind, he can be epted if he has been teaching for several years. Lin should be a blind man. How to teach the blind?


    Er Xiaofeng sips his lips. What else can he say when his father talks about it?


    "I won''t keep her blind like this!" Said Er Xiaofeng firmly.


    Erdonghao smiled and said, "that''s your business, Dad can''t control it."


    On the way of his son''s growth, he will set up some obstacles for his son to deal with. Er Donghao will not interfere in the emotional road between his son and Lin Yi, but there is someone who can help him, his aunt.


    You don''t have to ask your aunt. As long as your aunt knows that her nephew likes a blind man, she won''t approve. What she likes most now is matchmaking. She can''t see Lin Yi. She will help her arrange a blind date. Maybe she will arrange a tough woman to fight for her.


    These things erdonghao didn''t say, so that his son, who had just moved his heart a little bit, wouldn''t annoy him.


    A few minutester, Lin Yi has note out.


    Er Xiaofeng muttered worriedly, "why did you pour a cup of water for such a long time, would it be scalded by boiling water? I''ll see. " Then he got up and went to see Lin Yi. Erdong Hao shouted: "sit down! If you don''t want dad to drive her out, just sit down well. You can''t even pour me a ss of water. You want to be my daughter-inw of erdonghao. There''s no door! "


    Er Xiaofeng:


    Is this the father''s test for Linyi?


    Although worried that Lin Yi would be scalded by boiling water, his father said something serious. Er Xiaofeng could only force himself to calm down and wait for Lin Yi toe out quietly in situ.


    A few minutester, Lin Yi is out.


    She held two sses of water in her hand, because she walked by counting, so she didn''t walk fast.


    When she came, the father and son of Er family saw that the backs of her hands were red on both sides. They knew that she was scalded by boiling water in the process of pouring boiling water without asking.


    Since Lin Yi became blind, her parents took care of her diet. Later, when her younger brother was a little older, he helped her pour boiling water. After losing her sight, he took the ss of water and drank it for two times. After moistening her throat, he said to ER Xiaofeng, "Dad is going to leave tomorrow. I''ll give it to you here. You need to umte experience well. If you don''t understand anything, please ask Uncle Ling Hao or ask brother Zhan Peng."


    "Where is Dad going?"


    Er Xiaofeng is a wise man.


    Erdong Hao also did not hide, replied: "Dad to be an old light bulb."


    Er Xiaofeng:


    To be a light bulb is to becent. I''m afraid it''s only his father.


    Lin Yi is shocked to hear Er Donghao''s answer.


    "I''m going out tomorrow. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest." Erdonghao stood up, took his map and left. He nned to go back to his room and study it slowly.


    "Good night, Dad."


    "Good night, uncle."


    Both of them said good night to erdonghao.


    Erdonghao politely threw back a sentence: "when I see you two, I can''t have a good night."


    Lin Yi droops his eyes.


    Er Xiaofeng pours.


    As soon as Er Donghao left, er Xiaofeng immediately went to pick up the medicine box which was kept at home, put it on the tea table, and then pulled Lin Yi to sit down. He wanted to help Lin Yi with the medicine, and said in his mouth, "why don''t you be careful? Look, your hands are burned red. Let Xiaoyao see tomorrow. Xiaoyao will me me for not taking good care of his sister. "


    Lin Yi said softly, "no matter how careful you are, you will still get hot. I can''t see it. You touch it with your hands. It''s hard at the beginning. If I burn it several times, I''ll have experience. I won''t be burned again in the future. "


    Er Xiaofeng looks at her eyes, takes out the ointment specially for scalding and daubs it for Lin Yi. From time to time, he asks her, "does it hurt?"


    Lin Yi is also very honest to admit: "pain, burning pain."

 Chapter 1261

    <h4>Chapter 1261</h4>


    When she was first scalded, she wanted to cry. It was useless to hate herself. Even pouring a ss of water would be scalded. Finally, she held back her tears and could not cry without moving. That was the behavior of the weak. What she wanted to think about was how to face the reality and do everything well.


    "The good thing is that it doesn''t blister, or it hurts more." Er Xiaofeng helped her with the medicine, packed the medicine box, and said to her, "I''ll help you to clean a guest room. You''ll have a rest in the guest room. By the way, do you have anyundry?" After that, I thought I asked an idiot''s question.


    She didn''t live here, how could she have changed clothes?


    Lin Yi apanies her brother in the hospital. Ling Bo is asked to buy new clothes for her brother and sister. It''s inconvenient for her to go back to the rental house to get the clothes, while her close fitting clothes are bought by her sister.


    Fortunately, er Xiaofeng gave her some money at the beginning, otherwise the two brothers and sisters didn''t even have the clothes to change.


    "I''ll take you upstairs first, and then I''ll go outside and buy you some clothes."


    "Thank you, Mr. er."


    Er Xiaofeng looks at her, "let you call my name, you do not call, stubborn little girl."


    Lin Yi could not help refuting him: "how much older are you than me?" She''s a little girl. What about him?


    Er Xiaofeng smiled, "well, I said something wrong. You are not a little girl." He put the medicine box back to its original ce, then took Lin Yi upstairs, arranged Lin Yi to live in a guest room, and he went out to help Lin Yi buy some clothes.


    This night, between Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng, it seems that the feelings are dark, a little astringent, but also a little sweet.


    Zhanpeng at the other end, holding the son of Duke Meng, deliberately swayed in front of the two women to remind them that the night was already deep. Please return to each of you.


    Cheng Aifeng understands the meaning of Zhan Peng holding her son, but she pretends not to understand. She also talks with Ling Yue. The two sisters inw are very talkative. When they get together, they have endless words. Lingyue doesn''t want to sleep. First, she can talk with her sister-inw. Second, she wants to wait for Aunt Er toe back.


    She has already called her mother and told her toe back with her husband and son to visit her.


    Aunt Er is very happy, but there are many things to deal with. Let her have a rest first and don''t have to wait. The time for the mother and daughter to meet can be squeezed out at any time. She''s not eager for tonight.


    Cheng Aifeng lies in Ling Yue''s room, mainly to escape from Ling Hao. As a new wife, she resists her husband and wife. Ling Hao talks heavily. She is afraid, so she refuses to go back here.


    "Wife, son is going to bed." When Zhan Peng saw that the two women didn''t mean to end, he couldn''t help interrupting the conversation between his aunt and his sister-inw. He took the sleeping son over, and Ling Yue said to him, "you can''t just put your son on the bed. Let''s speak in a low voice. We won''t quarrel with Xiaorui. You don''t have to shake with Xiaorui."


    Zhanpeng silently thinks in his heart: he also wants to sleep, but also wants to sleep with his wife.


    Zhanpeng takes the knife eye and splits it into Aifeng. Chengaifeng just looks at him and stops looking. People are still sitting on the edge of the bed. They have no n to get up and leave. Zhanpeng is so angry that he scolds Linghao in his heart. Why don''t theye and take his wife?


    Seeing Cheng Aifeng pretending not to see her speechless drive, Zhan Peng simply said, "wife, it''ste. We''ve been flying for several hours. Aren''t you tired? You''re not tired. Take a rest first. Tomorrow, your aunt and sister-inw can talk slowly for as long as possible. I''ll take the baby with me. "


    Just ask your wife to do her duty now.


    "I''m not tired, Zhanpeng. If you are tired, take Xiaorui to sleep first. Sister inw, let''s go outside. " Ling Yue pulls Cheng Aifeng out of the bedroom and sits down on the sofa outside. She also asks Cheng Aifeng, "sister inw, would you like to have two drinks? Shall we talk while we drink? "


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t have any opinions. She nodded: "OK, let''s have a drink."


    Zhan Peng in the bedroom was speechless. He was so straightforward. His wife actually left his husband and took his sister-inw out. Is it the sister-inw or the husband?


    Look at the sweet sleeping son, Zhan Peng angrily lies down beside him.


    The little guy sleeps for a moment, turns over, and chubby hands touch Zhan Peng. He is afraid that his parents will leave him, so even if he sleeps, he will often touch it with his hands. When he touches someone around, he will continue to sleep.


    I feel someone around me. Xiaozhanrui continues to sleep, but his father can''t sleep.


    He is used to sleeping with his wife. When his wife is not around, Zhan Peng turns over and over like fried salted fish, but he can''t sleep. Once he turned over and pressed his son''s small hand, Zhan Sharp''s eyes didn''t open and he cried. He was so scared that he sat up quickly, took up his son''s small hand painfully and kept blowing, and found that his son slept again. He couldn''t help but murmur: "why can''t you stop blowing?" Cry a little louder so that you can bring your mother in. "


    Zhan Peng, who couldn''t sleep, sat up and picked up his mobile phone to call Ling Hao.


    "Hello."


    "Linghao, what''s the matter with you? Your wife is in my room. When will youe and drag her? Do you know that your wife has seriously affected our rtionship? Lingyue is my wife. What can I do if your wife takes over my wife like this? What about my son? "


    Ling Hao: " Isn''t Ling Yue helping me persuade Aifeng? "


    He knew what Cheng Aifeng was avoiding, so he asked his sister to help him do Aifeng''s ideological work.


    Zhan Peng: " Advise? The two of them are drinking outside. I don''t know how happy they are talking. Where did they persuade them? Yuer said bad things about you, and your wife said bad things about you. If you don''te back and take your wife back, they can say bad things about you all night. Your nose is not sour? I''ve been scolded all night for not sneezing. "


    Ling Hao is speechless.


    He asked his sister to help him say good things. How did she say bad things about him?


    It''s normal for Cheng Aifeng to say bad things about him. What the woman remembers is his bad things. She can''t remember his good things. If she says good things about him, the sun rises from the West.


    "I''ll go now." Linghao can''t count on her sister, so she decides toe and get his wife back to warm the bed.


    Zhan Peng urged him: "hurry up, or I will throw her out."


    Linghao snorted, "you dare to touch her finger, you and Yueer will not think about going down. If I don''t find you to settle ounts, Yueer won''t let you go."


    Zhanpeng:


    Lingyue has always been worried about the marriage of her only elder brother. What''s rare is that Linghao is finally married. If Zhan Peng really throws Cheng Aifeng out, Lingyue will really quarrel with him.


    Zhan Peng suddenly felt that he had apanied his wife back to his mother''s home and added a "female rival" to him.


    This female love enemy, he can''t move yet.


    Suffocate, depressed!


    Ling Yue and Cheng Aifeng are sitting on the sofa chatting and drinking wine. The wine is red wine, which is suitable for women. They won''t get drunk just after drinking it. However, the red wine has a strong aftereffect. Two people have a good chat. A ss of red wine is just a blink of an eye. They have already drunk several bottles of red wine. When Ling Haoes in, both women''s faces are red.

 Chapter 1262

    <h4>Chapter 1262</h4>


    Ling Haoes to knock on the door. It seems that the two women can''t hear each other. They are still drinking. It''s estimated that they are drunk after drinking too much. They begin to discuss whether their men are good to them?


    The man who went to open the door was Zhan Peng. He walked past two women and heard Ling Yue of his family say to Cheng Aifeng: "sister inw, my elder brother is actually a good man. He is not as domineering as Zhan Peng. Zhan Peng is a domineering ghost. At the beginning, he always said that he wanted to marry Muya, but he didn''t let me go. I went to make a blind date. He came back to destroy it. He drove all night Come back, I followed him, and he ate me to death


    Zhanpeng can''t help but fold back to his wife and take the ss of wine from Lingyue''s hand, saying, "Lingyue, stop drinking, you are drunk." Even their old love affairs are turned out to say that this is the sweet past between their husband and wife. Zhan Peng is not generous enough to let Cheng Aifeng listen.


    Ling Yue is going to grab a ss of wine. "I''m not drunk. I''m good at drinking. I''m ok with a few bottles. But my sister-inw seems to be drunk and blushing


    "You go to look in the mirror, your face is not so good," said Zhan Peng


    "Husband, I seem to hear someone knocking at the door. Go and see if my brother ising. My brother asked me to advise my sister-inw. Don''t run away. I''ll wait for the birth of a baby when all the certificates have been obtained. I advised my brother to rest assured that I won''t let my sister-inw run away. If my sister-inw dares to run, our two families will send someone to catch up. Even if my sister-inw cuts wings, it''s hard to fly. Hahaha, my brother Finally married, hahaha. "


    Ling Yue said all the reasons why she apanied her to be Aifeng.


    Cheng AI''s head is so hot that he doesn''t get angry even though he listens to it. He says to Ling Yue, "Ling Yue, your elder brother is so hateful. Do you know? He is a dictator, the tyrant president in the novel. I was blind in my dog''s eyes, and I thought he was a good man to provoke him, but now I can''t shake him. s, he is far behind Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang is the God of men. Your elder brother is the devil of men. Right, the devil of men. "


    "Hahaha, sister-inw, you are really interesting. How can you say that you are a dog''s eye? Are you a dog? It''s almost the same to scold other people for their dog eyes. Even their own eyes say it''s dog eyes. Hahaha, sister-inw, you''re funny. You''re a friend. I''ve made up my mind. Come on. Cheers. "


    Lingyueughs and wants to have a toast to Cheng Aifeng. When she finds out that she has no cup in her hand, she pushes Zhan Peng. "You open the door. You are so noisy. Women talk. What are men doing? Hurry up. Where is the cool ce?"


    Zhanpeng and Lingyue grew up together. It''s the first time that they saw Lingyue so drunk. Lingyue also let him see the other side of her. Lingyue is noble and dignified at ordinary times. At this moment, Lingyue is extremely presumptuous. Zhanpeng swallows his saliva. He should open the door first to let his uncle take Cheng Aifeng away, and then he will punish his wife and adults.


    "No more drinking."


    Zhan Peng carries his wife''s ss of wine to open the door for Ling Hao.


    As soon as he left, Ling Yue changed to a bottle to meet Cheng Aifeng. When Cheng Aifeng saw her, she immediately changed to a bottle. When Ling Hao and Zhan Peng returned, the two women were pouring wine into the bottle.


    "Be a phoenix!"


    Linghao takes the bottle from Cheng Aifeng with a ck face. Zhanpeng also takes Lingyue''s bottle, stoops to help Lingyue, and says to Linghao, "take your woman away quickly. Don''t let them get togetherter."


    Linghao doesn''t speak, and drags Cheng Aifeng out of the room of Zhanpeng and Lingyue.


    "Lingyue,e on. Cheers. Let''s not get drunk tonight. Ha ha!"


    Cheng Aifeng, dragged by Ling Hao, still turns her head and shouts at Ling Yue from time to time to avoid getting drunk.


    "Now that you''re drunk, if you don''t get drunk, don''t you dare to say you don''t get drunk." Linghao turned to scold her. He believed his sister so much that he didn''t know they were drinking.


    "I''m not drunk. I can still drink it. I can drink it very well..."


    Cheng Aifeng mumbles.


    People who are drunk usually say that they are not drunk, and Ling Hao is toozy to make trouble with her. He takes her back to the room with a tow, and throws her on the bed. Then he goes to put bath water for her, intending to let her take a good bath, which is full of alcohol and smells bad.


    When he put the water out, Cheng Aifeng was already asleep.


    Linghao came to sit down on the edge of the bed, patted her face and called her: "Cheng Aifeng got up to take a bath. It''s full of alcohol. You don''t stink. I don''t think you stink."


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t move.


    Ling Hao patted her for a few times. Seeing that she didn''t wake up, she had to take off her coat and go in to help her take a bath.


    Linghao throws her into the bathtub. The warm water wakes up Cheng Aifeng. When she wakes up and finds herself immersed in the water, she suddenly loses color and looks scared. She yells, "it''s flooding. It''s flooding. Help! Help!"


    Ling Hao:


    He grabbed Cheng Aifeng''s two hands pping the water, reached over to grab her two lips and took her breath.


    Cheng Aifeng struggles for a few times. She doesn''t know whether it''s alcohol or why. She quickly responds to Ling Hao. She also wants to turn passivity into initiative. Being suppressed by Ling Hao, she can only let Ling Hao control the power.


    Linghao wanted to make his wifee back to her senses with that kiss. How could she be so enthusiastic? Since she is so enthusiastic, if he doesn''t cooperate with her, it''s too much to say. So Linghao cooperated with Cheng Aifeng to have a mandarin duck bath.


    If Cheng Aifeng knew that she had evaded for a night, and atst because she was drunk, Ling Hao took advantage of her, she didn''t know how she felt.


    Now she knows how to sleep, and she thinks it''s very tiring to sleep. She thinks, maybe the bed is not good. The bed that Ling Hao bought is not good. When she wakes up, she has to propose to Ling Hao to lift the instrument, and let Ling Hao change afortable new bed, so as not to make her sleep so tired.


    She didn''t know that her family men ate pith. When she was drunk and had a few ups and downs with her, she would feel very tired to sleep.


    At 10 o''clock the next morning, Cheng Aifeng woke up and thought it was very tiring. She saw Ling Hao dressing again. She casually pulled Ling Hao''s clothes and said to Ling Hao, "Ling, you''re going to buy a new bed today. Your bed is not good. I''m very tired."


    The satisfied Ling Hao stooped down to kiss her forehead and said: "OK, I''ll buy a new bed. It''s time for us to change a new bed. I''m sorry for my negligence. I''m still tired. If you sleep a little longer, I won''t sleep with you. I''m afraid you''ll be more tired if I sleep with you again. "


    Cheng Aifeng then closed her eyes and mumbled, "get out of your way, I don''t want you to sleep with me."


    Seeing her dream of Duke Zhou again soon, Ling Hao touched her face lovingly and smiled: "silly girl."


    Help Cheng Aifeng cover the quilt, and Ling Hao leaves the room.

 Chapter 1263

    <h4>Chapter 1263</h4>


    At the door of the room, I saw Zhan Peng holding his little nephew. Ling Hao asked his brother-inw, "is Ling Yue OK?"


    Zhan Peng did not go deep. Ling Hao understood. He wanted to say that Zhan Peng didn''t know how to cherish his sister. He thought that he had no control over Cheng Aifeng. He didn''t want to talk about Zhan Peng again.


    "Uncle." Xiaorui reaches for Linghao to hold him. Linghao then takes his nephew from Zhanpeng''s arms and goes downstairs. Zhanrui embraces his neck on both sides and says to him, "uncle, mother sleeps."


    He said his mother was still sleeping.


    Linghao kissed his nephew''s face and said: "Xiaorui, your mother was drunkst night, and today will be ufortable. Don''t quarrel with her mother, just y with your father."


    Zhan Rui didn''t understand, but he didn''t go on talking with Ling Hao. He was only a little over a year old. He was able to say that he would leave. However, his words were not very clear, and he didn''t speak much.


    Aunt Er is downstairs waiting for her children toe downstairs. She pushed her back to thepany in the afternoon to talk with her daughter. When she saw Ling Haoing down with Zhan Rui in her arms, she pped her hands and cried, "Xiao Rui,e to grandma to hug you. Grandma misses you."


    Linghao walks over with zhanrui in his arms, hands his nephew to his mother, and he sits down on the sofa. My aunt hugged my grandson for a while. Zhan Rui didn''t remember my aunt. She hugged her grandson for a while. He cried loudly. My aunt quickly hugged him and stood up. She walked around the hall to coax him.


    Finally, my aunt gave Zhan Rui her car key to y with. The little guy didn''t cry any more and let Grandma hold him to y.


    "Yue''er hase back so little that Xiao Rui can''t remember my grandmother." Aunt Erins that her daughter''s return is too little, mainly because she is too far away and there are many things about Zhanpeng. He doesn''t trust Lingyue toe back by herself. Aunt Er really wants her daughter and grandson. Sometimes she goes to visit her daughter at the dragon''s house by herself.


    Daughter, it''s better to get married closer. I don''t need to run that far to see my daughter and grandson.


    "Mom."


    Zhan Peng came down from upstairs and called aunt er.


    His name used to be auntie, but now he changes his name to Ma after Ling Yue.


    Aunt Er, well, when he came over, aunt Erined to him, "Zhanpeng, you need to spend more time with Yueer toe backter. Youe back too few times. Xiaorui can''t remember my grandmother."


    "I''m sorry, mom, I''ll squeeze more time to apany Yueer backter," said Zhan Peng


    "How are your dragon family recently?" My aunt asked with concern.


    "It''s good. Everything''s on track." His sessor seeded smoothly, and he was fully engaged in both the road and the business.


    His mother, who has been crazy for many years, is now back to normal. She loves his son Zhan Rui very much. The olddy can''t see her grandson for a day. Knowing that his wife and his husband want to bring Zhan Rui back, the olddy can''t bear to say anything. After all, their daughter-inw seldom goes back to their mother''s house. They are sorry for their daughter-inw.


    "That''s good. If you have any difficulties, please tell us. We will help you if we can. What about the moon? " Aunt Er sat down with her grandson in her arms. When the little guy saw her father''s, she struggled to go to her father''s arms. Aunt Er had to let go. The little guy ran to her father himself, climbed up Zhanpeng''s thigh like a monkey, sat down on Zhanpeng''s thigh, and continued to y with aunt er''s car key.


    Linghao then said, "Mom, yue''er and sister-inw Aifeng are too opportunistic. Last night, they chatted and started drinking. As a result, both of them were drunk. They are not awake yet."


    "These two girls!"


    Aunt Er shook her head with a smile, but she didn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    Take his parents to the airport. When his parents and uncle Er get on the ne, moochones back from the airport. He ns to go back to thepany first. When he gets to mooch group, he sees a man running like a gust of wind holding a LV bag tightly. At first, he doesn''t care much. Until he sees Lennon chasing the man, he doesn''t respond. The man who just ran It must be a robber.


    Lennon said that she likes to catch robbers best, because robbers will run when they grab things, so that she can catch up with the target and not catch the wrong person.


    Mu Zhang thought to himself, is she patrolling the street every day after going to work, looking for the kind of robbers?


    Those robbers are also unlucky. They meet a ck faced policewoman who specializes in catching robbers.


    Mojo slowed down and followed Lennon.


    The man running ahead turned over the guardrail on the side of the road, crossed the opposite street, and went into a narrowne.


    Lennon ran after her naturally. Her colleague was in charge of driving the police motorcycle and beeping the siren.


    When the robber saw that Lennon was chasing him, and that Lennon was just a woman, he ran into the alley and stopped. He didn''t know where he was hiding a knife. He pulled out the knife and waved it to Lennon.


    Lennon is a policeman. She can do a lot of Kung Fu. She first avoids the sharp knife of the other side, then kicks it to the other side''s wrist. She wants to kick the other side''s knife. When the other side backs away and pulls away, her foot is empty.


    The robber was in a hurry and angry, and started to stab. Lennon could not help but avoid.


    The robber took advantage of Lennon''s busy dodging and turned around.


    As soon as he turned around, he had a foot. The foot kicked him on the chin. He had a pain. He had not recovered. He kicked his wrist again. The knife in his hand was kicked to the ground. Then he ate another foot on his chest. He was kicked back several steps and finally fell to the ground.


    Lennon took the opportunity to grab his wrist and forcefully cut it back, and took the LV bag he was holding in his hand, and then pressed his back with one knee and his body on the ground, so she took out the handcuffs and handcuffed the robber.


    It was also handcuffed. The robber saw that it was a young man who actually subdued him. His suit was leather covered. It looked like a sessful man, but he was too young. The robber estimated that he was a rich man''s young master.


    Lennon''s colleagues arrived.


    Muzhang murmured, "after the horse, every time when someone catches the robber, they arrive."


    Lennon looked at muzhang. After her colleague took the robber away, she came to him and thanked him: "thank you, sir, for helping the police catch the robber."


    Muzhang squinted at her for a moment and asked her, "don''t you remember me again?"


    He has helped her twice.


    A good-looking man like him should remember even if he is face blind.


    Lennon blinked, embarrassed, and asked muzhang, "do we know each other, sir?" How can''t she remember that she knew such a quick man? More powerful than the chief criminal investigation officer.

 Chapter 1264

    <h4>Chapter 1264</h4>


    Mojo: Yes, she is a face blind. She can''t recognize him. Even if he looks like Pan''an or Song Yu, the ck faced Baogong just can''t remember him. He wondered how she distinguished her colleagues? Isn''t she blind to her colleagues?


    "But I''m familiar with your voice, sir. Have we met?" Lennon''s face is blind. Everyone looks the same. She wants to distinguish who and whom through other aspects, such as voice, clothes, hair, etc. Of course, if someone changes clothes, she can''t recognize them. If she has long hair and short hair, she can''t recognize them.


    So it''s best to distinguish by sound.


    She distinguishes her colleagues by their voices.


    Muzhang replied, "we have met three times. Last time, you also arrested the robbers. I helped you. The robbers pointed their guns at my head." Knowing that Lennon''s face was blind, muzhang did not expect her to remember him through his face.


    Lennon said, "it''s you. It''s fate. Have you been robbed again?"


    Mojo:


    It''s not him who was robbed.


    "I helped you catch the robbers, not me."


    Lennon scratched his head sheepishly. "Yes, I''m wrong. It''s a woman who was robbed. I remember it''s a long hair. Your hair is short. Thank you, sir. You helped me again. This time, the robbers still have murder weapon. Thanks for your help


    "How can a robber not take a guy? Last time it was a gun. "


    "The gunst time was a fake gun, not a real gun," Lennon said with a smile


    Muzhang chuckles, "fake gun? But I think thest time the robber was stupid, it should be "Sir, what''s your name? Do you have any interest in joining us? "


    Lennon was very appreciative of muzhang''s skill.


    Mu Zhang said with a smile, "I am not a graduate of the armed police school. I am studying management. I want to take over the family business. I can''t join you." This policewoman is funny to talk. It''s too dark, not only ck but also blind. Muzhang, a narcissist, can''t fall in love with Lennon when facing him, because in Lennon''s eyes, he looks like everyone on the street. "My family name is mu, and my single name is Zhang. How about you? "


    Met three times, Mu Zhang felt that he should ask the name of the ck faced policewoman.


    After all, he will dig out the secret from herter. She can''t be called ck face policewoman, right?


    "Muzhang, your surname is mu. What''s the rtionship between you and Muyi Mochen?" Lennon''s name is very good for Lennon in this city.


    Mu Zhang looks at her ck charcoal face and the mole on her face. He would like to use his hand to pick it again. However, he finally resists it. Without any excuse, he reaches out to pick her face and will be regarded as a hooligan by her. It will be known that he ys a hooligan against a woman as ck as Bao Gong, and his fame will bepletely destroyed.


    "We are all mu."


    Mu Zhang did not tell LAN Sinan that he was the prince of mu.


    His identity makes many people flock to him. He doesn''t like to be held high by others. He likes to make friends.


    "Oh." Lennon didn''t go on asking. Muzhang didn''t want to make it clear. She didn''t ask. "Thank you again, sir. I''ll go first."


    Lennon is going to leave.


    "Wait." Muzhang stopped her and said, "I''ve helped you twice. Would you like to say a few thanks?"


    Lennon asked him, "how many words do you want me to say? I can say anything if you give me a number. "


    Muzhang drew a face and said, "I don''t need you to say thank you again. I think I have helped you twice. You should invite me to have a cup of coffee. Out of thisne, there is a coffee shop not far away. You invite me to have a cup of coffee there."


    If the mole on her face is true, where else can it be fake? Muzhang suspected that it was the skin color of her face, and asked her to ask him for coffee. In fact, he was looking for an opportunity to ssh her face with water. If the skin color on her face was fake, a ss of water would be poured to know the truth.


    What Mu Zhang can think of is these two points. Apart from these two points, he really doesn''t know what the secret his mother says.


    "Mr. moo, I''m on official business. It''s not convenient to invite you to have coffee," Lennon said, a little embarrassed


    Muzhang looked at the time. "You only need to give me ten minutes. Let''s sit down. You can order coffee for me and pay for it. Then you can go on with your business, which is to invite me to have coffee."


    Lennon heard him say that, it''s not good to refuse again. For a person who has helped himself twice, it''s not too much to spend only ten minutes to invite others to have a cup of coffee. So she nodded, "then go to the cafe you said. I''ll help you order some coffee and pay for it. I''ll continue to patrol and catch the robbers."


    Mozhang: " Do you like to catch robbers? "


    "Yes, I like to catch bad guys. I want to catch all the robbers. I want to see if they dare to rob other people''s property in the future. They are good at their own hands and feet. They are unwilling to help themselves, but they want to rob. If you want to get something for nothing, dream about it. Be a man, and be down-to-earth. Step by step, the money you earn will be spent peacefully. "


    Lennon took it for granted and added in a whisper at the end: "I was robbed before I went to police school, so I hate robbers very much."


    "No wonder," he said with a smile


    "But I''m also suffering from face blindness. It''s very suitable for me to catch the robbers in the street."


    As they spoke, they walked to the cafe.


    Mu Zhang asked her curiously, "is your blindness serious? Is it because our faces are so fuzzy that we can''t distinguish our eyes from our nose


    "I can tell your eyes from your nose, but I can''t remember your face. My parents are all patients with face blindness, and I inherited it from them. " Lennon is quite talkative, and has a good feeling for mu Zhang who helped her twice.


    In the coffee shop, Mo Zhang takes LAN Sinan to the table in the corner and sits down. LAN Sinan doesn''t want to sit down. She remembers that she is still at work. Even if her boss and her parents are friends, she doesn''t need to drink coffee with Mo Zhang during work time. If she wants to help Mo Zhang ask for coffee and pay for it, she leaves.

 Chapter 1265

    <h4>Chapter 1265</h4>


    Muzhang looked at Lennon and said, "Miss LAN, since you have alle in, you''d better sit down. I haven''t started to count the time in ten minutes." He called the waiter and said to him, "give me a cup of pure coffee and a cup of warm water."


    The waiter replied sweetly and looked at muzhang for a few more times. Muzhang was used to such amazing eyes. His father was handsome when he was young, and his mother was beautiful. He inherited his parents'' fine genes, from handsome to handsome.


    "What does thisdy need?" The waiter asked Lennon sweetly.


    Muzhang replied, "she will have a cup of pure coffee. I want warm boiled water."


    The waiter then understood that moxa had made a decision for Lennon. He thought that the two were lovers. But when he saw Lennon''s face, the waiter didn''t want to believe that the two were lovers. Otherwise, it was a flower inserted on the cow dung. Moxa was a flower and Lennon was cow dung.


    "Mr. mu, I don''t want coffee." Lennon didn''t want to drink coffee. Muzhang smiled and said to the waiter, "since she doesn''t want coffee, please give me a cup of pure coffee and two cups of lukewarm boiled water." He asked for warm water to "wash" Lennon''s face.


    "OK, just a moment, two."


    The waiter walked away.


    Muzhang asked Lennon to sit down. "Miss LAN, sit down. Your work is also very hard. Sit down and rest for ten minutes. When my coffee is delivered, you pay for it and drink the warm boiled water I want for you. Then you can continue your business."


    Lennon had to sit down.


    Muzhang stares at her, eager to get closer to see if the ck on her face is natural or made up.


    Lennon was staring at him like this and asked him jokingly, "does Mr. Mu still think the mole on my face is fake?" Two people were seen through by her, and the moustache was not embarrassed. They admitted it honestly. Then they asked her, "Miss blue, if someone has a small mole on their face, they will try to get rid of it. Your mole is so big. Why don''t you get rid of it? If you get rid of it, you will look better."


    Looking at Lennon from behind, she will think she is very beautiful because of her good figure.


    Muzhang thought her face was too bad.


    Lennon touched his mole carelessly and said, "I don''t need to look good. It''s so good. It''s so beautiful. It''s a lot of trouble."


    Muzhang agreed with her.


    Whether it''s men or women, it''s troublesome to look too good. There are too many wild butterflies around.


    Lennon''s words make mozhang think of another possibility. Is Lennon beautiful? In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, she put on ugly makeup to avoid troubles?


    It seems that he saw through Mu Zhang''s mind. Lennon said with a smile, "does Mr. Mu doubt that my face is ck or fake? How can skin ck fake get? Everyone knows that I don''t need to wear such an ugly make-up


    Mu Zhangughs twice and doesn''t answer.


    That''s how he doubted Lennon.


    Lennon added a little bit of defense to muzhang. Although she knew that muzhang had no malice, muzhang was very good at speaking with a smile. She could feel his eyes sharp as a knife. Muzhang was not a fuel-efficientmp. She had to guard against the man she met three times in a few days.


    The waiter poured two cups of warm boiled water.


    The waiter first put a cup of lukewarm water in front of Lennon, and muzhang grabbed the cup of lukewarm water when she gave it to herself, reached for it first, and said, "thank you." But when the waiter let go, he pretended to slide his hand. When he released his hand, he quickly flicked and pushed on the bottom of the cup. The mouth of the cup was just facing Lennon''s face. The cup was pushed on the bottom of the cup like a moustache and fell on the table, sshing some water on Lennon''s face.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I slipped my hand."


    The cup fell on the table, the water was all over the table, and the ss tumbled to the ground, only to hear the "bang" sound, and the cup fell to pieces.


    Muzhang and Lennon don''t take care of the cup first. Both of them respond very quickly. Lennon bounces up to avoid the water on the table falling on herp. Muzhang quickly draws a tissue and helps Lennon wipe the water on her face. Sheins repeatedly: "Miss LAN, I''m sorry that I didn''t catch the cup. Are you ok? Did it burn you? "


    Lennon opened the moustache and wiped her face. Without lifting her head, Lennon took the tissue from moustache''s hand and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom to wash it."


    He left in a hurry.


    Moochang didn''t have time to see if her face had changed. Even the tissue in her hand was robbed.


    "Miss blue, are you all right?" he cried a little unwillingly


    Lennon, who walked away for more than ten steps, did not look back, and said, "I''m ok."


    Looking at her hurried pace, muzhang became more and more suspicious that the ck on her face was made up. He apologized to the waiter and said, "I will pay for the broken cup at the same price. This beautiful woman, can you do me a favor?"


    Muzhang took out his wallet, took out a piece of 100 yuan and put it into the waiter''s hand. He whispered, "beauty, would you please help me to go to the bathroom to see if my friend''s face is tight? She''s also sshed with boiling water on her face, and I''m afraid she''ll get scalded. "


    The waiter returned 100 yuan to muzhang and said, "Sir, it''s just a piece of cake, no money. I''ll go in and help you to have a look. In fact, it''s warm boiled water. It won''t burn your girlfriend. "


    "She''s not my girlfriend, she''s just a woman''s friend." Muzhang exined that he didn''t want to be misunderstood about his rtionship with Lennon.


    Waiter Oh, at mojo''s request to go to the bathroom to see Lennon''s situation.


    When muzhang broke someone''s cup, he wanted to clean up the ground himself. Another waiter came to help him clean up. Muzhang apologized and said that he would makepensation ording to the price. The owner of the coffee shop came up and said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s just a cup."


    I feel that this handsome man is not only handsome, but also has quality. He broke a cup and apologized for it. He also wanted to clean it up in person, but also wanted to paypensation ording to the price.


    "I''m sorry, Madame. I slipped my hand and didn''t catch the cup, which broke one of your cups." Being praised by the owner''s wife for her quality, she apologized to the owner when she saw hering.


    After apologizing, he looked to the bathroom.


    Thendy knew that he was worried about Lennon. When the two men came in, thendy paid attention to their every move. It was really that they were not matched. The men were too handsome and the women too ugly.

 Chapter 1266

    <h4>Chapter 1266</h4>


    Lennon went into the bathroom, didn''t wash her face immediately, but entered a slot, closed the door, took out her cell phone to make a phone call, and didn''t know who she was calling. When the other party answered the phone, she said a little wrongly, "sister, I''m suspected."


    "What''s the matter? What do you doubt? " The woman, who Lennon called her sister, asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Who wants to doubt you?"


    Lennon touched his face. The water on his face had been wiped clean with a paper towel by muzhang for a long time. Muzhang was wiped too hard. Now her face is still a little painful. The white paper towel has been wiped ck. Fortunately, she snatched the paper towel quickly. Otherwise, muzhang would see the ckened paper towel, and the makeup on her face would be worn.


    "Elder sister, it''s my ck make-up that was suspected. The other side tried to test me again and again, trying to find out. Last time, I picked the mole on my face. Fortunately, it was painted by you, not sticky. Otherwise, he picked it off on the spot. Just now, he intentionally sshed water on my face and took the opportunity to wipe my face. He must have suspected that my ck skin was fake. "


    Lennon was very annoyed. She wore this kind of makeup for several years. No one had ever doubted her face. Unexpectedly, she would be doubted by a young man who had only met three times. The other side tried to break her down again and again. Twice, he seeded her. He was too cunning and fast. She graduated from the armed police school was not as agile as he was. Was he fighting A student of martial arts?


    Lennon didn''t know that mozhang''s Kung Fu was learned from the Ning brothers, who had been trained in the desert ind for several years and could catch up with the silver generation of the me gate.


    "No?" Sister LAN doesn''t believe it very much. "You''ve been wearing this make-up for several years, haven''t no one ever seen through it? No one can match my make-up technique. I taught you how to distinguish you. Who is she? Do you know how to make up? "


    "It should not be. His name is muzhang. He should be a member of the Mu family. He is a very young boy. Anyway, he doubts me. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. If he suspects me, I will meet him three times in a few days." If others want to meet the Mojia people, they have to find out their whereabouts, and then they will have a chance to meet them. She is so kind that she easily meets the Mojia people.


    Blue sister Oh, and then low cry: "he is a boy? Mu Zhang? Mu Zhang? How can I hear this name very familiar? Oh, by the way, it''s the young master of Mu family, the son of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao. Mu Chen is very good to his wife, and his son''s name uses his wife''s surname. "


    "It''s really a mu family man. I also suspected that he was the son of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao. It''s no wonder that his eyes are so sharp and his mind is so heavy. He always smiles when he listens to him. He turned out to be a smiling face tiger." Lennon asked her sister regretfully, "sister, what am I going to do now? The make-up on my face is worn, and the moustache is still outside. "


    "Don''t you have the small cosmetic case I prepared for you?"


    Lennon was more and more annoyed: "sister, I''ve been wearing this make-up since I learned to make up with you. I don''t know how many troubles this make-up has helped me avoid. Even I''m safe when I''m on duty. I haven''t been suspected for many years, so I''m toozy to bring a small make-up box. I never thought it would be suspected today."


    Blue elder sister paused, said: "then you wash the makeup on your face, restore your true face, and then take off your coat, so that you go out, he can not recognize you, not to get rid of him?" Such a simple thing requires her to remind her sister.


    It seems that the moochang brings a lot of pressure to my sister.


    Lennon thought about it, and smiled, "OK, I''ll do what my sister said." When she heard footsteps, she quickly said to her sister on the other end of the phone, "sister, someone ising. I won''t talk to you."


    "Well, give me a call after you get rid of the moustache, and make clear where you are. I''m going to make up for you now." Sister LAN reminds her sister that she will not go back to the police station in the face of the country, which will bring the eighth magnitude earthquake to the police station.


    Lennon agreed and ended the conversation with her sister.


    It''s muzhanging in. Please look at Lennon''s waiter. She didn''t see Lennon when she came in. She raised her voice and asked, "how are you, miss? Your male friend asked me toe in and see if you had a burn. "


    "Thank you. I''m fine. The water is warm and boiling, and it won''t burn. I''m convenient, and I''ll go outter." Lennon, responding to the waiter, took off her police uniform. Fortunately, it was spring and it was still cold. She was still wearing other clothes inside. If it was summer, she could not take off.


    The waiter also knows that Lennon won''t be scalded. The handsome man asked her for help, and she just helped. Listen to Lennon. She didn''t stay long. She went out.


    Lennon was sure that there was no one outside before she came out. She found a ck stic bag and put her police clothes in it. Then she put water in front of the wash basin to clean the makeup on her face, until she had cleaned the ck makeup and washed it with the painted mole.


    After washing her face, Lennon took the ck stic bag dressed in police uniform and walked out of the bathroom calmly. Naturally, she would not go back to muzhang. In fact, she could not recognize any man as muzhang now. She went straight out of the coffee shop.


    Everyone who saw her go out was curious. How could they not know when the beautiful girl came in?


    Muzhang is sitting on the spot and Lennones out. His pure coffee is also delivered. While drinking coffee, he stares at the direction of the restroom, and stares at the cup of pure coffee he has drunk, but Lennon doesn''te out. He frowns, and the woman won''t fall into the hole, right?


    "Waiter."


    Muzhang beckoned the waiter, who was the waiter just now. He asked the other party again: "beauty, why hasn''t my female friende out? Please help me to go in and have a look for half an hour." No matter how convenient it is, it should be finished.


    He suspected that Lennon was guilty and did not dare toe out.


    If she''s guilty, the ck on her face is fake. Muzhang is now more curious about how his beautiful mother knew that Lennon had made a fake?


    The waiter also thought that Lennon had been in for too long. She agreed to muzhang and went into the restroom again, but there was no one in the restroom. She said curiously, "what about the policewoman? I didn''t see her go out. "


    Unable to find Lennon in the bathroom, the waiter had to go out and tell Mu Zhang, "Sir, your female friend is not in the bathroom. I guess she has already left."

 Chapter 1267

    <h4>Chapter 1267</h4>


    Muzhang frowned: "it''s impossible. I''ve been staring at it. I didn''t see here out." Lennon was wearing a police uniform. The uniform was obvious. If she came out, he couldn''t have seen her.


    The waiter smiled, "but there''s really no one in there, unless your friend will run away."


    Mu Zhang thanked the waiter and paid for the order. When he walked out of the cafe, he murmured, "LAN, you owe me a cup of coffee. Next time I catch you, if I don''t dig out your secret, I''ll give you my grandfather''s name."


    Anyway, his grandfather''s surname is mu.


    When did Lennon leave the cafe? He has been staring at the direction of the bathroom, except to see a strange woman in a hurry out, did not see other people, that strange woman is Lennon?


    I remember that when the strange woman rushed out, many people stared at her. What was her real face? Mu Zhang is a little regretful that he did not pay attention to the face of the strange woman.


    It''s Lennon. It must be Lennon!


    Muzhang now confirmed that the strange woman was Lennon. She took off her police uniform and returned to her original appearance, so that he could not recognize her and she could leave in a hurry. So her ck face is fake? Why does she dress up as a ck face? To avoid unnecessary trouble? If so, it means she has a beautiful face.


    How beautiful is she?


    Muzhang was curious about Lennon''s real face.


    He grew up among beautiful men and beauties. When he saw many beautiful women, his elder sister Muya was recognized as a beautiful woman. If brother Zhong Yang was watching, how many people would like to chase his elder sister? Would Lennon be more beautiful than his elder sister?


    "You''re interesting, blue." He guessed the truth and said to himself with interest, "everyone else is making up, trying to make himself more beautiful. If you do well, make up an ugly one, wait, I will dig out your true face."


    No wonder the beautiful mother said that the process of digging Lennon''s secret would be very interesting.


    Muzhang is very interesting now.


    A policewoman with blind face, a policewoman with ugly makeup, ha ha, interesting, quite interesting.


    Lennon is sitting in a ck car. Her sister Lennon is helping her make up.


    "Sister, do you think muzhang wille to me? He has friends in the police station. I think it''s hard for me to avoid him. " Lennon had a headache at the thought of being doubted and stared at.


    Compared with her sister''s worries, LAN Siqi is curious about how muzhang can see her sister''s makeup at a nce?


    "I don''t know how he doubted it. LAN Siqi made up her sister''s makeup carefully, and then she looked up carefully. She said sadly," it''s a pity that your face is covered like this by you, Sinan. "


    Her sister is born a beauty. She will ept her half sister and cherish her more and more. Because Lennon is so beautiful, she can''t resist the temptation of her beautiful sister. She has to ept her half sister despite everything. Even her mother who divorced her father but hated her father likes Lennon very much.


    The beauty is invincible!


    "What do you do if he keeps staring at you? Do you want to quit and hang out with your sister? You can be an assistant to your sister, who will definitely pay you more than you can be a policeman. " LAN Siqi asked her sister with a smile whether to mix with her.


    She didn''t understand her sister''s choice. She was a pretty girl. She had to be a policeman. When she met a bad person, she had to move. Once when she saw her sister catching a bad person with her own eyes, she was scared to death. She couldn''t believe that the good policewoman was her pretty sister.


    "People have their own aspirations. I just like to be a policeman and catch bad guys. Who is to say that bad guys robbed me? I want to catch all the robbers in T city."


    LAN Siqi packed up her make-up box and casually reminded: "you are always catching robbers. Be careful to be stared at by them to revenge you. You are a girl again. In a word, you should be careful in everything. Some of those gangsters are not afraid to die. If they really retaliate against you, maybe they will stop you and stab you


    "I''m not afraid. If I''m afraid, I won''t choose the profession of police. I will catch all the viins in T City, whether they are robbers or thieves. As long as I see themmitting crimes, I will catch them. " Lennon''s face was solemn.


    LAN Siqi reluctantly nods her sister''s nose, "well, you can put on your police uniform and continue to catch your viin. In a word, you have to go home intact every day. If you get hurt one day, you don''t want to be a policeman anymore. I''ll let your brother-inw go to the Bureau, and you can''t be a policeman."


    "Sister, don''t you. I won''t get hurt. I promise I won''t get hurt. Isn''t my kung fu very good?"


    LAN Siqi hums: "a moochon can subdue you, where are you ok?"


    Lennon:


    Is this her sister? How can I take other people''s ambition to destroy her prestige?


    However, it seems that Mu Zhang is better than her. She doesn''t understand. They have a lot of bodyguards, don''t they? How can muzhang learn kung fu? Who did he learn it from?


    "By the way, I''ll introduce you a boyfriend in the evening. Would you like to meet me?" LAN Siqi turned to other topics, "the other side is your brother-inw''s friend, who will not judge people by their looks. My sister has helped you to find out the bottom, and is definitely a good man."

 Chapter 1268

    <h4>Chapter 1268</h4>


    Lennon put on her police uniform, touched her sister''s pretty face, and smiled: "sister, how old am I? I''m not in a hurry to get married. When I''m 30 years old and can''t get married, you can arrange a blind date for me."


    "Aren''t you twenty-four?"


    "No, I''m only twenty-two. How many levels did I jump when I was studying?" Lennon then jumped out of her sister''s car, waved and left.


    LAN Siqi followed her out of the car and shouted at her back, "really not?"


    "No." Lennon didn''t look back.


    LAN Siqi muttered, "I''ve found a real man who can''t judge people by their looks. You don''t want to see him. Are you waiting to be haunted by moochon after he has peeped into your true face


    On second thoughts, muzhang is one year younger than her sister. Her sister said she can''t y with her brother-inw love. LAN Siqi thinks she thinks too much. It''s probably because she stayed uptest night to read a romance novel. Muzhang met her sister three times, and she began to think about that.


    People who can dream and love fantasy are very suitable for writing novels. Should she also write a novel?


    However, thinking that she was too busy to spend time with her husband, LAN Siqi hurriedly nned to write a novel. She should be her first-ss makeup artist honestly. The old man can be young as a teenager under her skillful hands.


    Lennon walked and contacted herpanion to pick her up.


    "Lennon."


    A cold car stopped beside her. The man in the car pressed down the window and called her angrily.


    Lennon stopped and looked at each other.


    When muzhang got off the car, I didn''t expect to see Lennon here. They were so lucky. She escaped from the coffee shop to make up. After making up, she met muzhang again.


    "Who are you, sir?" Hearing the voice of the moocher, Lennon pretended not to know who the moocher was.


    Muzhangughs twice. Lennon is full of satire when he listens to hisughter. Inexplicably, she feels hot on her face. There is an embarrassment of being exposed and lied on the spot. Fortunately, she is a ck faced policewoman now. Even if she blushes, she can''t see it.


    "Miss LAN doesn''t remember who I am. I''m muzhang. I helped you twice. You promised to invite me to have coffee. If you didn''t have the money to invite me to have coffee, I wouldn''t force a woman to invite me to have coffee. Do you need to steal it? Do you say you can afford your uniform and deceive the people so much? "


    "Mr. mu, your me hat is too heavy. My neck will be bent on my head. I have something urgent to deal with. I didn''t notice you. I didn''t steal it on purpose. How much is your coffee? I''ll pay you back. I think it''s only tens of yuan. I''ll give you one hundred yuan. You don''t have to change it. " Lennon shoved a hundred dors into muzhang''s hand.


    Muzhang pulls his face.


    He didn''t want money. He wanted to use it as an excuse to get hold of her.


    He is not willing to expose her true face.


    "Don''t run, don''t run." Lennon suddenly yelled twice, then ran off.


    Muzhang thought that she saw another robber. He thought about how many robbers were. When he turned around, he saw only the back of Lennon running. No one ran in front of her. Passers-by watched Lennon running in front of them.


    Muzhang suddenly understood that she was getting rid of him.


    What a cunning policewoman!


    Lennon is running on the sidewalk. Muzhang can''t catch up with her in the car. She can only watch her disappear into the crowd.


    If she can run, the monk can''t run to the temple. Unless she doesn''t go back to the police station, he can stop her. Mu Zhang ns to go to the police station and wait for the rabbit. Anyway, his eldest brother has plenty of time. There are still eldest brothers in thepany. His parents have gone on a long journey again. They won''te back for ten and a half days. Now he is in a state of no one''s control. He''s free from idleness.


    Mu Zhang thought of doing it, and immediately went to the police station to wait.


    However, Mu Zhang didn''t wait for LAN Sinan, the rabbit, in the evening. Because LAN Sinan received a notice from his superiors and was busy to rescue the hostage in a kidnapping case, he didn''t go back to the Bureau in the evening. Mu Zhang had to go home to wash and sleep angrily.


    In the next few days, Mu Zhang didn''t guardnsinon. He felt bored and didn''t want to keep it. If two people were predestined, blue rabbit would bump into his hand again. So he went to Ning''s house to find Ning Chengxuan''s brothers and fight with the little master of the me gate to improve his skill.


    Lennon''s skill is also good, but she is still a little poor in front of him.


    Well, these days, he always thinks of the blue rabbit.


    He was kicked by Ning Chengxuan identally and was kicked to the ground. Ning Jinhuan looked at the Mu Zhang that was kicked down by big brother. Instead of pulling up the Mu Zhang, he bent down to his face and looked at the Mu Zhang that was still dazed when he was kicked to the ground.


    Ningchengxuan also noticed that the cousin was not in a state. He came to squat down and asked muzhang, "muzhang, what were you thinking? You can''t get away with my foot if you''re not in the mood. "


    He kicked me. I deserve it!


    Mu Zhang as like as two peas and two faces, he patted two faces without a good breath. He said, "you will scare people to death. Fortunately, I am bold enough to be scared of you. As like as two peas, you will sleep the wrong wife if you get married in the future. No, is your wife sleeping in the wrong husband


    The two brothers of Ning family at the same time gave Mu Zhang a piece of poppy. They stood up straight at the same time. Ning Jinxuan kindly dragged Mu Zhang from the ground and said, "my aunt has been out for several days. There is no elder in charge of you. Where are you going? I''ve been to your house several times, and the servant said he didn''t know where you were. It''s my brother who just fought with me and lost his heart. If I kick you to the Pacific Ocean and drown you, you will be hurt or even lose your life at any time. "


    Ning Chengxuan took over his younger brother''s words: "I think Mu Zhang should go to the desert ind to practice for several years."


    "Hello, are you still my cousin? If you can''t move, you''re going to throw me on a desert ind. You''ve been there for years, and you want me to suffer for years, right? What if I can''t get out? Your aunt is just a son of mine. She is waiting for me to marry her and have children. She is waiting for me to support her. Without me, your aunt''s world is dark. "


    Ning Chengxuan snorted coldly, "we are brothers. We share weal and woe with each other. We have suffered a lot. Aren''t you a brother who has suffered for several years?"


    Mojo:

 Chapter 1269

    <h4>Chapter 1269</h4>


    Ning Jin Xuan takes Mu Zhang and softens his voice. "Mu Zhang, are you in love? Grandpa fox said that people who are in love are easy to get lost. I think your symptoms are very simr to those in love. Silly! "


    Ningchengxuan nces at muzhang and hums: "Jin Xuan, muzhang and Mao haven''t grown up yet. What''s your love? Early love? Be careful of my aunt''s smoking him. "


    "My aunt said that young men and girls are not nostalgic. As long as muzhang''s early love doesn''t affect his study, my aunt won''t scold him."


    Mojo:


    He can not go back to school now. Do the two cousins know his age this year?


    The hair on his head is not hair?


    "Is puppy love popr now? It seems that my younger brother also has a woman. Doesn''t it mean that he runs to the hospital every day? Or a blind man, agreed uncle Er? " Ning Chengxuan nced at his cousin and put the topic on ER Xiaofeng.


    "I didn''t have early love, I just found a blue rabbit very interesting. I wanted to grasp her to dissect and study it," he exined


    "Blue rabbit? Do rabbits have blue ones? It really needs to be dissected, and then stewed with rabbit meat. " Ning Jin Xuan smacked his mouth and wanted to eat rabbit meat.


    Mu Zhang wants to tell him that blue rabbit is actually a woman, afraid of being misunderstood by them. Love at the age of 21 is not early love, right? In the end, muzhang didn''t say anything about Lennon.


    Ning brothers are as resolute as their father, and they don''t know much about womanhood. In Lu Yongchun''s words, her two sons seem to be not interested in women. I hope they are not gay.


    Rather, Zhiyuan didn''t worry that his son would be gay. He thought that his son was still young and predestined, just as he was when he was young. He knew Lu Yongchun for so many years before he finally knew that he loved Lu Yongchun. Well, he was slow in emotional response and his son should be like him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yao recovered well after the operation. On the seventh day after the operation, Lin and his wife, who hade to T City, came to the hospital for several times and found out thew of erxiaofeng''s ess to the hospital. They carried a bag of fruit. Before erxiaofeng came to the hospital, they found Lin Yao''s ward first.


    Lingbo doesn''t know old Lin and his wife. He politely stops them and asks, "who are you looking for?"


    Old Lin pointed to Lin Yi''s brother and sister in the ward and told Ling Bo, "we are here to find Lin Yi and Lin Yao."


    "Who are you miss Lin''s?"


    Old Lin was about to say that he was Lin Yi''s grandfather, and was pulled by the old woman. Then old Lin answered Ling Bo''s question: "we are from the same vige as Lin Yi''s brother and sister. I heard that Lin Yao had a major operation here. We just came to visit rtives, so we took a moment to have a look."


    Ling Bo looked up and down at the two elders, not sure whether they were neighbors or rtives, but he said to the two elders, "wait a moment, I''ll go in and ask Miss Lin Yi. If she really knows you, I''ll let you go in and have a look at Xiao Yao."


    "Please."


    Olddy Lin thanked Lingbo repeatedly. When Lingbo entered the ward, she took the old man aside and whispered, "a Dong said that she would coax Lin Yi''s brother and sister and let Lin Yi speak good words for Yu Li, so as to protect our son''s daughter-inw''spany. Don''t be too honest. If you tell the truth, even we can''t go in then, who will speak well for Adon? After a while, Lin Yi came out. We all insisted that he was from the same vige. We couldn''t admit that he was her grandparents. "


    "They are not fools." Old Lin scolded his wife softly, "Xiao Yao can recover from the operation. He is also our grandson. Besides, these people are so good to their brothers and sisters. Yu Li also said that we should try to coax them. As long as we coax them well, we can help our son and daughter-inw even more.". These people have heard that they are very rich and powerful, as well as the death of our former daughter-inw. Thepensation hasn''t been paid yet. They have to ask them for it. "


    "You are stupid." Olddy Lin scolded her husband, "how did Yu Li and a Dong offend people? Also want topensate gold, the money that Xiao Yao does an operation is not somebody else gives? Now, let''s not talk about money with each other, but only with Xiaoyi''s brother and sister. They are our granddaughter and grandson. They have a continuous blood rtionship. As long as they are coaxed, what are we worried about? "


    Old Lin thought and nodded: "OK, let''s coax the two brothers and sisters first."


    Yu Li said that the people who help Lin Yi''s brother and sister are the few owners of the ER family. The ER family is the richest man in city B, has investment in City T, is very rich and powerful, and has excellent personal rtions with several big families in the city. As long as Lin Yi can have a little rtionship with the ER family''s little owners, they can get a lot of benefits from it, provided that Lin Yi forgives them.


    Yu Li was thrown twice by her family. She didn''t dare to find the hospital again, so she asked Lin Dong to pick up her parents and let the two old guys show up. Because her family didn''t know the two old guys, they had a chance to meet Lin Yi and plead for Yu Li and Lin Dong.


    Lin Yi hears that someone in the vigees to see her brother and sister, and soon guesses that the personing is her grandparents.


    "Sister, you said you woulde to see me?" Lin Yao is very curious and naive to think that he is really a vige man.


    Lin Yi hands the apple in her hand to her younger brother. The apple peel has been peeled by her, but it''s hard to see. She''s learning everything now. When she peeled the apple peel for the first time, she also scratched her hand and was scolded by Er Xiaofeng.


    After staying in the Celebrity Garden for a week, Lin Yi has more contacts with ER Xiaofeng. Lin Yi increasingly feels that Er Xiaofeng is a warm man of high quality, so warm that she can''t control her restless heart. She knows that she doesn''t deserve him. She is blind. He is so excellent that he can find a better woman than her.


    "Xiaoyao, you eat apples first. My sister goes out to have a look. When you left the vige with us, you were only over one year old. You can''t remember. Even if you go out, you can''t recognize who they are. Although I can''t see them, my sister can recognize their voices." Lin Yi is afraid that unreasonable grandparents will affect his brother''s recuperation.


    The doctor said his brother is recovering well, but he still needs to rest for a while before he can leave the hospital.


    Lin Yi is also worried about one thing. Now that his brother has had an operation, he will be a healthy person. Do grandparents regret it and want to take him back?


    Or did my father find my grandparents?


    "Well, sister, be careful." Lin Yao did not doubt him. He took the apple from his sister and told her to walk carefully.


    Lin Yi smiles, puts down the fruit knife, gets up and follows Ling Bo out. He doesn''t even use the blind crutch.


    Lin Yao realizedter that her elder sister was bing more and more powerful. She could peel the apple skin by herself and didn''t need a blind crutch to walk.

 Chapter 1270

    <h4>Chapter 1270</h4>


    Lin Yao also noticed that since he knew elder brother Er, his elder sister has changed a lot. Elder brother er''s eyes are strange. He is still young and hasn''t formally studied. He can''t describe elder brother er''s eyes. In a word, elder brother Er is a good man. He likes it!


    "Be careful, Miss Lin." Lingbo reminds Lin Yi in a low voice from time to time, fearing that she will touch the wall. Lin Yi responds in a warm voice: "Mr. Ling, I remember the direction and steps of the door, and I won''t touch the wall. Thank you for your reminding."


    Lingbo smiled and said nothing more.


    When Lin Yi didn''t use crutches, he was able to walk out of the ward without touching the wall. Lingbo heard that the heart of the blind was very calm, because they had to distinguish the good and bad things in the world.


    After leaving the ward, Lingbo looks at old Lin and his wife and says to Lin Yi, "Miss Lin, these two old people are here to see you." He said to the two old people, "two old people, Miss Lin Yi is out."


    "Xiaoyi."


    Mrs. Lin opened her mouth first, while Mr. Lin squinted at Lin Yi. Lin Yi was much taller. When Lin Yi left with his mother, he was only a 12-year-old. Now he is 18 years old. She is quiet and delicate, but a little thin.


    Old Lin seems to have taken a fancy to Lin Yi after Yu Li said that the young leader of his family has a little wonder about his granddaughter''s beauty, but what kind of woman can''t be found by the rich? How can he take a fancy to his granddaughter?


    When Mrs. Lin opened her mouth, Lin Yi recognized that it was grandma''s voice. Her guess was right. The person who came was her grandparents. Maybe it was the lobbyist invited by her father or Yu Li. "What are you doing?" she asked coldly


    Olddy Lin rubbed a pair of wrinkly hands, and her wrinkly face was full of smiles. The wrinkly smile could kill mosquitoes. She said pleasantly, "Xiaoyi, we''re here to see you and Xiaoyao. I heard that Xiaoyao has done the operation. Is the operation still sessful? How is Xiaoyao now? Can we go in and see him? "


    What Lin Yi heard from her grandmother was ttery. She didn''t really care about her. She was as cold-blooded and merciless as her father. She curved her mouth and smiled coldly, sarcastically at her grandmother. "You can say what you want to say, don''t use Xiaoyao as an excuse. Did you forget how you treated our brother and sister?"


    Olddy Lin''s face was frozen.


    "Xiaoyi, it used to be our fault. We know it''s wrong. How can we say that we are all family members? Our flesh and blood rtives can''t be broken in a lifetime. Knowing that Xiaoyao is doing surgery here, how can we not have a look? If we don''t, it''s not better than a pig or a dog?" When Lin old man took over his wife''s words, he was also full of smiles. When their husband and wife went out, Yu Li told them everything. He must please Lin Yi''s brother and sister and strive for Lin Yi''s forgiveness.


    Lin Yi faces his grandfather and raises a sneer, but his voice is still indifferent. "Yes, you have self-knowledge. A pig or a dog might as well describe your family."


    Olddy Lin Yi has a ck face. When she rolled up her sleeves, she wanted to p Lin Yi in the face. This was what she used to do. At first, she didn''t like Lin Yi. She thought Lin Yi was a girl. Later, Lin Yi became blind. She disliked Lin Yi even more. Every time she visited her son''s house, she would take Lin Yi out of the air and beat Lin Yi up.


    "Old woman."


    Seeing that his wife wanted to start, old man Lin hurriedly pulled his wife aside. Standing between his wife and Lin Yi, he keptughing at Lin Yi and said, "Xiao Yi, we really know that it''s our fault. We are not good. We are not as good as dogs and pigs. You see that we are old and confused. Forgive us. Let''s go in and have a look at Xiao Yao, OK?"


    Olddy Lin wanted to do it. Lingbo and the two er''s men who were guarding the door of the ward were looking at them. The faces of the three people were cold and gloomy. Although they didn''t speak or do anything, they stared at olddy Lin with cold eyes. Olddy Lin was stared by three pairs of cold eyes. She was a young man, and she was still cold and sweaty. I''m d that I just didn''t do it , otherwise


    It seems that Yu Li is right. The little Lord really takes a fancy to her granddaughter. As long as Lin Yi is coaxed, it''s really beneficial.


    Olddy Lin is snobbish. After seeing through all this, she doesn''t want any face. She echoed her husband''s words: "yes, we are not as good as pigs and dogs. Xiaoyi, we know that we are wrong now. Let''s see Xiaoyao. In fact, over the years, we have had a bad time. When we think of the mistakes we have made, we feel like a knife, but we can''t find your mother Son three people, we are old, now can find you, really God has eyes


    "Xiaoyi, I''m sorry. Grandma apologized to you for what happened in that year, and also to your mother." As she spoke, Mrs. Lin rubbed her eyes and tears and came out. She kept sobbing, letting Lin Yi hear her cry and know that she really regretted it.


    Lin Yi stood there, listening to his grandparents'' apologies. His lips were tight and he didn''t speak. He allowed them to guide themselves.


    When the two old guys stopped crying, she said indifferently, "Xiaoyao wants to rest. Don''t quarrel with him here. Xiaoyao won''t see you. You can go where youe from."


    As she said that, she turned around and went back to the ward.


    Xiaoyao can''t remember the ruthlessness of her grandparents. She does.


    She remembered that when Grandpa and grandma drove them out of the house, Grandpa beat her and her mother with a stick. One stick fell on her and she cried because of the pain. She begged grandpa not to fight, but grandpa was still fighting until mom could not bear to fight, and she was reluctant to be beaten again. He took her to leave the forest house with her brother crying.


    She couldn''t see the fierce look of her grandparents at that time, but the merciless stick fell on her, so real and so painful that she would never forget in her life.


    Many people in the vige say that grandparents, but grandparents are also quite used to people in the vige. In addition, for people in the vige, they are the family affairs of others. People in the vige can''t change anything except to criticize them.


    Now grandpa and grandmae here, not really to visit Xiaoyao, but to ask for her forgiveness, so that they can let go of their father and stepmother, right?


    Erxiaofeng asked her if she would regret when he dealt with her father. As long as she had a little reluctant, erxiaofeng would leave a line of human feelings. She did not regret it. She hated her father, the woman and grandparents in her heart!


    What I hate most is my grandparents.


    The parents'' feelings were good, but they would break up only when they were interfered by grandparents.


    If it wasn''t for their ruthlessness, how could her mother have died?


    At the thought of her mother''s death, Lin Yi hated these so-called rtives.


    From them, she understood one thing, not all rtives will be good to you, some rtives are not even strangers.


    "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, don''t leave now." Old Mrs. Lin anxiously held Lin Yi. "Xiao Yao is still in the hospital, so we can not go in and disturb him. We haven''t seen each other for six years, so you can''t talk with grandma? Xiaoyi, would you like to go out with grandma and talk? "

 Chapter 1271

    <h4>Chapter 1271</h4>


    Lin Yi shook off grandma''s hand and said coldly, "don''t touch me. We don''t have love between grandma and grandson. As early as six years ago, you drove me and mom out mercilessly, and our love between grandma and grandson was broken."


    At that time, she still knelt and hugged her grandmother''s legs. She begged her grandmother not to drive her and her mother out of the house. How could grandma ever read her love?


    "Xiaoyi, grandma knows it''s wrong. Grandma really knows it. Forgive grandma. It''s all grandma''s fault. It''s grandma''s preference for boys, grandma''s dislike for you, grandma''s dislike for Xiaoyao''s illness, grandma''s fault. Don''t be angry with your father. Your father is also forced out by grandma. Forgive your father."


    Old Lin said what he wanted to say most anxiously.


    Lin Yi said coldly, "my father is dead. How can I forgive him? Please go away. If you are noisy here again, I will ask the hospital security to drive you out. "


    "You are a child. Your father is still alive. How can you say he is dead? Aren''t you cursing your father? How can a daughter curse his father? It will be thunderstruck. " Old man Lin chimed in, "Xiaoyi, Grandpa knows that you hate us in your heart, and we dare not ask for your forgiveness, but your father is really innocent. He was forced to be a heartbreaker by us. If you want to retaliate, you wille to us. Don''t face your father. It''s not easy for him to live for so many years."


    Lin Yi wants tough, really wants tough. Do these people think she is stupid? Blind to see? She is blind but not blind. She knows better than anyone whether her father is innocent or not. She hated her father''s six years of indifference to their mother, son and daughter, making new friends. She hated her more because she said that her mother died, and her father didn''t show any pain, but only a little shock.


    If not for ER Xiaofeng''s intervention, Lin Yi thinks her stepmother will show off her power in front of her likest time, and throw a bunch of money to her. When she gives to her brother-inw, where can she invite her grandparents to be lobbyists?


    "Mr. Ling." Lin Yi doesn''t want to use Er Xiaofeng''s rtionship. She hates her grandparents'' faces. She faces Ling Bo and asks, "Mr. Ling, please help me to ask them out. Don''t let them disturb Xiao Yao''s retreat."


    Ling Bo has long been annoyed by these two old wives. He lied to him that they were Lin Yi''s vige people, but Lin Yi''s grandparents.


    Er Xiaofeng asked him to inquire about Lin Yi''s past. Ling Bo was clear about how Lin and his wife treated Lin Yi''s mother, son and daughter. In this era, every couple has few children, many of them have only one child. Most of the grandparents treat their grandchildren as little emperors and princesses, and they dote on the sky, saying that the next generation dotes on them seriously.


    But those can''t be found in Mr. Lin and his wife.


    They value sons more than daughters and have no sense of justice. Other people who are grandparents know that their grandchildren are ill. They all try to cure them. They just give up. They also advise their son to "run away from home" to another group of families. After their son''s other group of families, they drive their daughter-inw and grandchildren out of the house.


    It''s said that rice raises a hundred people. People like old man Lin and his wife think that they have wasted rice when they are alive. Rice is so white, but they have a ck heart.


    Lingbo waves his hand, and the two men of Er''s familye to the front and drag Lin old man and Mrs. Lin to drag them out.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. I want to see my grandson!"


    Olddy Lin sshed and immediately sat on the ground, beating her legs and shouting, which attracted doctors, nurses and other family members to watch.


    "This is the hospital. All the patients should have a rest. Please go outside." The warm voice came in from the crowd. Muhao and several security guards of the hospital crowded in. He said to the security guards, "these two old people seriously interfered with the rest of the patients and invited them out."


    "We didn''t disturb the rest of the patients. We just wanted to see our grandson. Lin Yi is our granddaughter. Lin Yao is my grandson. My grandson is in hospital. Can''t we have a look? Why did they drive us out? " Mrs. Lin kept arguing and didn''t want to go out.


    Mu Hao looks at Lin Yi, who is standing at the door of the ward. Lin Yi''s face is ugly, and he clenches his lower lip. His hands are tightly clenched into fists. Mu Hao winks at the security guards and asks them to force Lin and his wife out.


    Old Lin and his wife were finally invited out.


    Mohao didn''t immediately go over and care about Lin Yi, but first asked Lingbo, "Lingbo, what''s the matter? Are those two old people really Lin Yi''s grandparents? " He came to patrol the room and heard Mrs. Lin''s howling. He didn''t want to ask the reason to ask for security. All the patients needed to take care of their illness quietly. Mrs. Lin''s howling and yelling vited the rules of the inpatient department. Without asking the reason, the security could ask them out.


    Ling Bo tells Mu Hao the cause of the incident.


    Mohao frowned at his sword eyebrows. "Is there such a grandparent in the world?" His grandparents loved them so much that he thought all the grandparents in the world loved their grandchildren.


    Lin Yi''s family really refreshed the three views of muhao and ER Xiaofeng.


    "Tell me about it. I will deal with it." Mohao Wensheng reminds Lingbo. In fact, Lingbo will tell his young master without his warning.


    Little Lord is getting better and better to miss Lin Yi. They all have eyes. They are not fools. Where don''t they know little Lord cares about Miss Lin Yi? The more the Lin family bothers Lin Yi, the angrier their young master gets and the harder he tries to suppress them.


    Mu Hao goes to Lin Yi''s head and looks down at Lin Yi''s head. Wen Sheng says, "they are all gone. Don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry. They wille to youter. If you don''t see them, you can also give everything to my little brother. He will help you deal with it." After a pause, he added: "you can also ask the hospital security to take them away directly, or tell me that I will deal with them."


    Lin Yisong opened his lower lip and said hatefully, "they are too brazen and hateful!"


    Mohao sighed, "some people are just cheeky."


    Lin Yi bit his teeth and spent a few minutes calming down his anger. Then he staggered and said to muhao, "doctor mu, go in and have a look at Xiaoyao. Xiaoyao should be well recovered."


    Mohao smiled and said, "I came to see Xiaoyao."


    He leads the advanced ward. Later, Lin Yi, Mu Hao will turn to see her when he walks a few steps. When he sees her walking easily, he no longer worries about her hitting the wall. He goes straight to the hospital bed and sees Lin Yao covering his head with a quilt.


    "Xiaoyao." Mu Hao gently opens the quilt and sees Lin Yao crying under the quilt. When he cries, he is like Lin Yi. He is biting his lower lip to stop crying. The big tears of the bean are constantly falling. Mu Hao sees that his pillows are all wet with tears. It can be seen that he has been crying for a long time inside.

 Chapter 1272

    <h4>Chapter 1272</h4>


    Mu Hao was stunned first, then distressed. He took a tissue and bent down to wipe Lin Yao''s tears. This little guy should have heard the conversation between his elder sister and his grandparents, so he would have cried secretly.


    "Xiaoyao, you shouldn''t be excited now. Although your operation is sessful and your recovery is good, it''s not good for your recovery." Muhao bent down and whispered in Lin Yao''s ear, not to be heard by Lin Yi who came in behind.


    The two brothers and sisters are very sensible. For the sake of their brother''s body, the elder sister has to bear the sharp pain to hide her mother''s death. The younger brother doesn''t want to let her know that he is crying. He almost bit his lower lip in the quilt.


    Mu Hao now understands why Er Xiaofeng can''t rest assured that these two brothers and sisters can''t be ignored by anyone who looks at them.


    Seeing his sistering in, Lin Yao quickly wiped away the tears that had just fallen with the hand without infusion. His red eyes looked at Mu Hao and silently asked him not to tell his sister secretly that he was crying.


    Mohao touched his head lovingly and nodded softly.


    When Lin Yao calms down, Mu Hao checks for him.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know that her younger brother heard the conversation between her and her grandparents. She stood quietly and waited for mu Hao to speak.


    "Brother doctor, when can I leave the hospital?" Lin Yao asked after muhao''s inspection.


    "You''re recovering well, stay in the hospital for observation for a while, and you''ll be able to leave the hospital with nothing to do, but you''ll have to stay at home for a while after you leave the hospital," said mohao


    Lin Yao cheered.


    As long as he can recover, it doesn''t matter to have a year''s rest.


    Lin Yi heard that his brother was recovering well, and he was also very happy.


    When mohao was about to leave, he pulled Lin Yi''s sleeve. Lin Yi understood and sent him out of the ward. Outside the ward, mohao gently reminded Lin Yi: "although your brother has had surgery, he has recovered well after the surgery, but don''t let him be happy or sad. When he is fully recovered, tell him about your mother."


    Lin Yi keeps nodding, "doctor mu, thank you."


    Mu Hao looked at her two eyes and said gently, "you don''t have to thank me. I''m my brother. My brother''s business is my business."


    Lin Yi understood the meaning of his words, and her little face turned red. She exined to Mu Hao, "doctor mu, I have nothing to do with Mr. er."


    Mu Hao said with a smile: "Lin Yi, you don''t need to exin. We watched him grow up. It''s hard for him to value a person so much. Naturally, we will help him. You don''t need to feel inferior, just feel it with your heart, and let it go. "


    With that, muhao turned and left.


    Lin Yi hears the footsteps of his leaving. She watches him leave and stands in the same ce.


    Feel it with your heart?


    Let it be?


    Let it be, she will be devoured by Er Xiaofeng''s warm heart and will never be born again.


    She is a blind man. She is as good as Mr. er. She can''t drag him down!


    She can''t thank him enough for helping her find a job.


    She''ll pay him back sooner orter.


    ¡­¡­


    On the street outside the hospital, Lin Dong and Yu Li are sitting in the car, waiting for Lin and his wife toe out.


    It took a long time to see the couple rush in with the fruit they bought.


    "Your parents are out." Yu Li says to Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong pushes open the door and gets off to meet him.


    Yu Li just got off and waited in front of the bus.


    In fact, she disliked such a mother-inw in her heart, and could not see it. For Lin Dong''s sake, she didn''t live together again. She forbear and forbear. Fortunately, the couple didn''t dare to carry their parents-inw''s shelf in front of her and offer her as a Bodhisattva.


    This is what Lin Yi''s mother will never get.


    Lin Donges with his parents and opens the back door of the car to let them get on. Yu Li asks with concern, "how is it?"


    Lin Dong said stiffly, "Lin Yi won''t forgive us. Even my parents won''t go in the ward."


    Fury shed in Yu Li''s eyes. At the thought of her family''s power and ruthlessness, she was like eggnt beaten by frost again.


    "Go home first. They hate for so many years. It''s impossible for her to forgive at once. As long as you keep your posture low enough and go several times, she will forgive you." Yu Li can''t me her parents inw too much.


    Olddy Lin scolded Lin Yi, of course. She said to Yu Li, "I almost knelt down and kowtow to her. The dead child is stubborn, but she won''t let us go to see Xiao Yao, or talk to us too much, or let us be kicked out."


    "I don''t know what Xiaoyao looks like now." Old Lin said something.


    That''s his grandson.


    He wants to go back to his grandson.


    Anyway, the former daughter-inw has died. Lin Yi is blind again. Lin Yao is young and should be raised by their elders.


    "A Dong, you are Xiao Yao''s biological father. His mother is dead, and Xiao Yi is blind again. You can take Xiao Yao back to raise him. As long as Xiao Yao is taken back, Xiao Yi will follow him back. Xiao Yi lives in your house. What little Lord won''t deal with you again? Maybe in order to make Xiaoyi''s brother and sister live well, they will give you a lot of benefits? " Old Lin''s idea was to go back to his grandson, but his words made Yu Li''s eyes bright.


    Lin Dongfei looks at Yu Li quickly.


    he and Yu Li said that they were husband and wife, but they had not received the certification. They were superficial. Actually they were cohabiting. Their ex-wife died and his son was young. He should have brought his children to support him. He has the final say at Yu''s home. He is also in the vicinity of Yu Li.


    Yu Li said to Lin Dong as she drove: "Lin Dong, dad is right. Your ex-wife is dead. Xiao Yao is only seven years old. She is still a child. Although Lin Yi is an adult, she can''t see. She can''t even take care of herself. How can I take care of her brother? You should take Xiaoyao home. I have no problem. As long as we keep ourpany, we can have more children. "


    "Don, your father is right. Let''s bring Xiao Yao back to raise him," Mrs. Lin added The eldest grandson has been operated on. When the eldest grandson is discharged from the hospital, he is a normal child. Taking Lin Yao back to raise him can not only relieve the danger of his son, but also cultivate his feelings with the eldest grandson again.


    After a moment''s silence, Lin Dong said, "I''m afraid Xiaoyao won''te with me, and Xiaoyi won''t either. Now she has a young master of her family as a backer. We can''t move their brothers and sisters."


    Yu Li''s eyes twinkled. She thought of another thing that could solve the crisis of Yu''s family and make Lin Yi lose his support. She went to the head of Er''s family and said that Lin Yi seduced Er Xiaofeng. Lin Yi was blind. She didn''t believe that the head of Yu''s family was willing to ept a blind man as his daughter-inw. She separated Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng by the hand of the head of Er''s family. Er Xiaofeng couldn''t interfere in Lin Yi''s sister and brother''s business, Will the crisis of Yu''s family be relieved?

 Chapter 1273

    <h4>Chapter 1273</h4>


    To be honest, Yu Li really doesn''t want Lin Yi and her family to climb up the ER family. She hopes that the children born to Lin Dong and her ex-wife will fall into poverty like beggars.


    Yu Li didn''t say her n. The Lin family wanted Lin Yi to climb the high branch of Er Xiaofeng. She wanted to visit erdonghao in the Celebrity Garden in private, but she didn''t know that erdonghao promised her son that she would not interfere in her private affairs.


    When Lin and his family went to the hospital, er Xiaofeng soon found out.


    He didn''te to the hospital immediately. Lingbo was there. He didn''t have to worry about Lin Yi''s loss. He didn''t go to the hospital until the evening. He not only visited Lin Yao, but also received Lin Yi back to the celebrity garden.


    Er Donghao has been traveling with Mu Chen and his wife for a week. Every day, er Xiaofeng goes back to Lin Yi''s garden to live in. There are only two people in the main house, which is a good time to increase feelings.


    Er Xiaofeng''s feelings are warming up quickly. He is a man who starts to march forward bravely when he has a goal. Since Lin Yi is raised as his wife, he will not change any more. He just wants to fatten up Lin Yi, grow up and eat.


    It is Lin Yi who keeps a distance from him. Sometimes, in the face of the distance between her carvings, er Xiaofeng doubts that Lin Yi, who said he wanted to make a living, was a fake.


    When Er Xiaofeng arrived at the hospital, Lin Yao was asleep.


    Two aunts who take care of Xiao Yao. Lin Yi asks them to take turns to go home and have a rest. Er Xiaofeng is worried that there are not enough people to take care of Lin Yao. He proposes to invite two more aunts, but Lin Yi refuses.


    Lin Yao has been able to get out of bed and walk freely during rehabilitation. He doesn''t need to take care of it, as long as someone is watching the liquid medicine while infusion.


    "Xiao Yao''s face looks better." Er Xiaofeng helps Lin Yao pull the quilt and gently touches Lin Yao''s face, saying to Lin Yi. If you look at Lin Yi''s face, Bill Xiaofeng will be ruddy when he meets her.


    Er Xiaofeng thinks that those tonics are still useful. Let her drink more. Her face seems to be ruddy.


    "Yes." Lin Yi reaches for her brother''s face. She can''t see his face. It''s a little pity. Her brother is seven years old. She hasn''t seen him.


    "Xiaoyao is asleep. Don''t touch him again. Let him sleep well. Linyi, let''s go back. " Er Xiaofeng pulls Lin Yi''s hand back from Lin Yao''s face, afraid that she will wake up Lin Yao. Er Xiaofeng is very fond of this future brother-inw. He is so smart. Before hees here every night, Lin Yao will sleep first, so that he can coax Lin Yi away.


    Lin Yi listened to the words behind him, and then thought of what Mu Hao said to her. She took back her hand unnaturally and said to ER Xiaofeng, "Mr. Er, I''m here with Xiao Yao tonight."


    I don''t want to go back to the celebrity garden with him.


    She knows that in this week, she and ER Xiaofeng are the only ones in the house. The room that Er Xiaofeng arranged for her is next to his room. Although there is still a wall between her, she always thinks that she lives with ER Xiaofeng.


    Especially before going to bed, er Xiaofeng will kiss her forehead or her face, say good night to her in a warm voice, and make her blush every time. It reminds her of that dark night, when he kisses her domineering, even if he doesn''t deepen the kiss, Lin Yi always wants to find a hole to drill in.


    I don''t know where her courage came from and said to ER Xiaofeng, as long as she wanted to, she would like to marry her.


    "It''s cooling down in T City tonight. You don''t wear a thick coat. It will be cold with Xiaoyao here." The cold in spring happens every year.


    "It''s OK. I can ask the nurse for a quilt."


    Lin Yi decides not to follow Er Xiaofeng back to the celebrity garden.


    Er Xiaofeng looked down at her.


    Feeling that Er Xiaofeng is staring at himself, Lin Yi tries to sit there calmly.


    Suddenly, er Xiaofeng stoops down, and the young handsome face that makes Cheng Aifeng obsessedes to Lin Yi. The hot breath blows on Lin Yi''s face. Lin Yi feels itchy, and she still sits calmly.


    "Lin Yi, are you running away from me?"


    Er Xiaofeng asked her gently.


    Lin Yi smiles, "Mr. Er, why should I run away from you? You didn''t do anything to me. "


    "Then why don''t youe back with me? Don''t you think we''re living together? However, if we live under the same roof without sharing the same bed, we can''t count as cohabitation. Besides, you said you wanted to be my servant. Your job every day is to help me drench the flowers in the yard. If you don''t go back with me, how will you work tomorrow? Do you want my flowers to die of drought? "


    Lin Yi:


    She paused for two minutes before whispering, "Mr. Er, I can''t see it, but I also know that there aren''t many flowers in the Celebrity Garden, so there''s no need for someone to take care of them."


    Er Xiaofeng stood up straight, took out his cell phone in front of Lin Yi and called his subordinates. He told them: "before the flower shop is closed, you go to buy all the flowers in the flower shop for me, and then ask the car to transport the flowers back to the celebrity garden. Yes, all the flowers in the flower shop in the whole city will be bought."


    Lin Yi:


    Rich and willful!


    She said that there were not so many flowers in the celebrity garden. He immediately asked people to buy back the te nting flowers from all the flower shops in the city. In this way, there are many flowers in the celebrity garden. She needs to be specially assigned to take care of them.


    I ordered to go down and buy flowers. Er Xiaofeng looked at Lin Yi with a smile and said, "there are a lot of flowers in the Celebrity Garden now. I need to ask you to take care of the flowers and nts, drench the flowers and loosen the soil. You must bepetent for these easy jobs."


    To go to shijinghao''s work, we need to wait until Lin Yao leaves the hospital and Muya returns from her honeymoon.


    But in this week, Lin Yi learned to use her hands to determine the size of money. Er Xiaofeng originally gave her the money''s denomination separately. She slowly touched it, and then she could figure out the difference in the size of each denomination.


    Blind people are quiet. They can touch what others can''t.


    Linyi tries to buy things with 100 yuan. She finds out the right amount of money when others find it. Take the change and ask Lingbo to help her see it. The amount is right.


    Lin Yi is full of expectation for going to work as a cashier in shizijinghao.


    Atst, she was able to work, no longer a useless person.


    The person who gives her confidence is er Xiaofeng, and Muya is willing to give her the chance of confidence. Linyi is grateful to Muya, who has not met yet.


    Er Xiaofeng''s big hand reached out and held Lin Yi''s soft little hand. Lin Yi felt the heat in his palm and was pulled up by him. He whispered, "let''s go back. Before Ie, I''ll call uncle Zhou to help you stew a cup of tonic soup. If you don''t go back with me and drink up the cup of tonic soup, uncle Zhou will be angry."


    Lin Yi wants to take his hand back from his palm. He doesn''t let her. She reluctantly lets him pull her out.


    At the door of the ward, she sensed the ambiguity in Lingbo''s eyes.

 Chapter 1274

    <h4>Chapter 1274</h4>


    There are several cars downstairs waiting for two people.


    Er Xiaofeng went out to work today and brought a lot of people. These people followed him to the hospital to meet Lin Yi.


    Seeing Er Xiaofeng leading Lin Yi out, those well-trained people in ck stood in front of the team respectfully. Such a rehearsal attracted countless people''s eyes and guessed the identity of Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    No matter how big the row is, Lin Yi can''t see it.


    She only knows that Er Xiaofeng didn''t drive tonight, because he sat in the back of the car with her, got on the car, and he still held her hand. Even after two people got on the car, he yed with her hand with interest.


    "Lin Yi, you are eighteen years old. How can your hands be as small and soft as a child''s?" Er Xiaofeng is addicted to Lin Yi''s jade hands.


    Lin Yi pulls back his hand, and he immediately pulls it back. He refuses to let her pull it back. He says, "let me study it carefully. Why are men''s and women''s hands different?"


    "Mr. er."


    "Call me Xiaofeng."


    "Mr. Er, would you please let me go?"


    Er Xiaofeng looks at her and sees her blushing. Heughingly releases her hand and teases her: "it''s not Lin Yi''s astonishment, she didn''t expect that her uncle has another love.


    She always thought that uncle Er loved her mother very much, because she didn''t want to marry again after losing her deep love. It turned out that


    Er Xiaofeng seemed to see through her mind, and he said in a low voice: "I knew when I was very young that my father didn''t love my mother, but he needed a son to inherit the family business, so he would marry my mother. After confirming that my mother was pregnant, he didn''t touch my mother again. My mother is really worse than your mother, but she has no regrets Sometimes I wonder, if my mother is still alive, will she always have no regrets? Has my father been indifferent to her? "


    Lin Yi unconsciously holds his hand.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her and smiled bitterly: "my father asionally mentioned my mother recently. I think he should have regret. If my mother is still alive, he will be moved by my mother, but not if."


    He has no right to criticize his parents'' marriage. He can feel his father''s guilt for his mother. Er Xiaofeng thinks his mother can rest in peace under Jiuquan.


    "Linyi." Er Xiaofeng holds Lin Yi''s hand and says to her seriously, "I won''t be like my father."


    Lin Yi understood the meaning of his words and hurriedly withdrew his hand.


    "Lin Yi, my father will not interfere with my feelings." Er Xiaofeng is afraid that Lin Yi is worried about his father''s obstruction. Since he told Lin Yi all about his parents'' failed marriage, he didn''t mind telling Lin Yi all the things his father promised him.


    He is interested in a girl for the first time. They are of the same age. They are both new emotions. He doesn''t want to move forward. Lin Yi is backing away.


    Lin Yi reluctantly smiles, "uncle Er loves you very much. He doesn''t interfere with your feelings, which means uncle Er is very open-minded."


    He would not interfere with his feelings, but he also expressed his dislike and dislike for her.


    For a warm man like Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yi doesn''t want to encumber Er Er Er Xiaofeng after making sure that she won''t use her body to pay off her debts. She is blind. She can''t help her husband to doundry and cooking. She can''t take care of her children. She can''t do what a normal wife can.


    Er Xiaofeng can find better women.


    She, or when his drench flower servant, paid off his debt, she left t city with her brother.


    Lin Yi is ready to leave erxiaofeng. Erxiaofeng doesn''t know anything about it. He is also happily dreaming of a wife.


    "Your mother''s graveyard has also been chosen." Er Xiaofeng chooses things Lin Yi cares about to break the awkward atmosphere between them.


    "Really." Lin Yiguo is very happy. It is an important thing for Lin Yi to keep her mother at home.


    Er Xiaofeng said, "when did I cheat you. I asked someone to choose a suitable day to start the construction, and then your mother will be safe and stable in the soil. " Er Xiaofeng is not a superstitious person, but he also knows that these things need to be seen before they can be started. In order to make Lin Mu live in thend, everything is done ording to customs.


    Lin Yi''s gratitude to ER Xiaofeng is beyond description. Even if she agrees with him by example, she feels unable to repay him.

 Chapter 1275

    <h4>Chapter 1275</h4>


    When I came back to the Celebrity Garden, the yard was full of potted flowers bought from the flower shop. All the people of Er''s family here were carrying flowerpots. Because there were too many flowers, they couldn''t move them all at once, so that the road was blocked and ER Xiaofeng''s motorcade couldn''t enter the garden.


    Er Xiaofeng takes Lin Yi out of the car and walks her into the garden.


    "Little Lord."


    "Little Lord."


    The man who was busy moving flowers saw that Er Xiaofeng hade back. He hurriedly asked Hello, and someone asked Er Xiaofeng, "why do you buy so many flowers?"


    Er Xiaofeng reminds Lin Yi to be careful not to run into those flowerpots. After listening to his subordinates, he replies, "buy them back for Lin Yilin."


    Everyone:


    Lin Yi:


    People who buy flowers on arge scale, except Mu Chen and ER Donghao, who did it more than 20 years ago, are only Er Xiaofeng.


    Usually men buy flowers on arge scale for their women.


    Mochen took Zhang Xiao down with a lot of flowers. Although Er Donghao had alsoid down a sea of flowers, Zhang Xiao was already a wife at that time. No matter how deep he was in love and how much he did, he could not get Zhang Xiao''s return.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to use these flowers to leave Lin Yi.


    "One basin is arranged, not one basin here and one basin there. It''s convenient for Lin to pour flowers." Er Xiaofeng reminds everyone to arrange the flowerpots in a row, so that Lin Yi can take care of the flowers and nts.


    "Yes."


    People in the heart of the stomach Fei: young master, than the head of the family that year will please girls.


    The house owner''s ttery is all in vain. The little one is better than the house owner. He doesn''t fall in love with his wife.


    Er Xiaofeng pulls Lin Yi into the room. "Lin Yi, you wash your hands first. I''ll help you with the soup in the kitchen. After drinking the soup, you can argue for an hour''s money, and then you can wash and sleep."


    "I''m not hungry, Mr. er."


    Lin Yi had dinner with his brother in the hospital.


    "Don''t ask you to eat, just drink some soup. Wash your hands quickly. Don''t waste uncle Zhou''s kindness. Uncle Zhou is good at stewing soup." Er Xiaofeng really goes into the kitchen to serve the soup. Lin Yi has no choice but to wash his hands.


    As long as she entered the Celebrity Garden, er Xiaofeng used all kinds of excuses to coax her to drink soup. Fortunately, those soup were very good to drink, even if she was not hungry.


    There are no maids in the celebrity garden. They are all the big men who are responsible for cooking. In order to take good care of the householders and the young ones, they have to learn how to cook. Everyone is good at different things. For example, someone cooks the ribs, cooks the ribs, cooks the soup, cooks the soup, cooks the soup, cooks the rice not too soft or too hard, cooks the rice every day. There are many of them Division of work and cooperation, but canpete with those chefs in the headquarters.


    Lin should wash her hands and touch herself into the dining room. Er Xiaofeng is tasting the taste of the soup whether he is good or not. He sees Lin Yiing. He greets her: "Lin Yi, Zhou Shushu is stewed chicken soup tonight. I saw that he used half a ck chicken, but only stewed such a bowl of soup. It is absolutely the essence. It is very helpful. Youe and drink while it is hot."


    "Have a drink, Mr. er." She was asked to drink again and again. He was watching. She was very embarrassed.


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "I am as strong as a cow. If I drink it again, I will be a pig."


    Lin Yiughs, "Mr. Er is in good shape." They hugged. She knew how he was. He was very strong and not fat at all.


    Er Xiaofeng insisted that Lin Yi finish the cup of tonic soup by himself, and said that if Lin Yi doesn''t drink it, he will feed her. Under his threat, Lin Yi had to drink the cup of tonic souppletely. Seeing that she automatically drank the soup, er Xiaofeng aimed at her lips, smacking her lips.


    "Bang -- Bang --"


    someone outside honked loudly.


    Er Xiaofeng first frowned, then thought of what, casually said: "my father is back."


    Lin Yi''s hand was tight, and ER Xiaofeng saw it with a sharp eye, but she soon recovered. She held the cup and touched it in the kitchen to wash the dishes. Er Xiaofeng wanted to stop her. Thinking of what her father said, he let Lin Yi do what he could, so that she didn''t feel that she was his burden.


    The road to the garden was blocked, and erdonghao had to get out of the car. He came in with a ck face and saw that everyone was carrying pots and nting flowers. He frowned and asked in a deep voice, "where are so many potted flowers? The piles at night are blocking the road here. "


    "Master of the house?"


    "Master of the house?"


    Everyone called erdonghao by ident. Erdonghao''s face was darker. His driver just honked his horn, but these bunnies didn''t hear him?


    Erdonghao pointed to the potted flower again and asked, "who bought it? Have you brought all the flowers back from the flower shop? "


    Zhou, who helped Lin Yi stew a cup of ck chicken soup, wiped the sweat on his forehead and carried the potted flowers for half an hour in a row. Even if the temperature dropped tonight, he was still sweating all over. "The owner of the house, the owner of the house, asked someone to buy them. All the potted flowers in the flower shops in T city were emptied, and some of them were not shipped back. Let''s move them away first, and then those will be shipped back Move on. "


    Erdonghao frowned: "what''s the matter with him? Do you want to turn this ce into a garden? "


    Celebrity Garden is a garden style vi garden. There are flowers and grass in it. However, it is mainly for greening. There are not many flowers in it. Lin Yi has a keen sense of smell and can''t smell too many flowers. It''s said that there are not many flowers in Celebrity Garden, so it''s not necessary to invite people to spray flowers specially.


    The man surnamed Zhou replied, "the little Lord said that he bought it back for Miss Lin Yi."


    Er Donghao: " Does he really say that? " It is to learn Mu Chen''s means of chasing his wife, well, more promising than him.


    The question is, is Lin Yi worth it?


    Mu Chen bought many pots of flowers for Zhang Xiao. They are worth it.


    The man surnamed Zhou nodded.


    Erdonghao immediately left the people behind and walked in with a ck face. As soon as he got to the door, he cried coldly, "Er Xiaofeng, get out of here!"


    Lin Yi, who is washing the cups and bowls in the kitchen, hears erdonghao''s loud drink. He shakes his hands and the cups and bowls slip. Fortunately, they fall into the basin full of water, which doesn''t break them.


    "Dad, you came back as an old light bulb? Is there enough power? Is the light bulb bright enough? Have you pierced my eyes It seems that Er Xiaofeng didn''t see his father''s ck face. He smiled and went to help him take off his coat.


    Erdonghao gave him a sharp knock on the head and scolded him: "you ck sheep, why do you buy so many flowers? Do you want to turn my famous garden into a garden of flowers and trees? The garden is full of flowers. There are so many flowers, bees and butterflies, and mosquitoes. "


    Er Xiaofeng was scolded by his father and didn''t get angry, or he smiled. He kindly hooked up his father''s shoulder and said, "Dad, I''m here for you. I''ll buy so many flowers back and keep them well. When the flowerse out and springes, you don''t have an excuse to ask my Aunt Zhang Xiao toe to enjoy the flowers and tea? At that time, I will be angry with my uncle mu. Not only do they admire flowers in their yard, but also in our celebrity garden. "

 Chapter 1276

    <h4>Chapter 1276</h4>


    Erdonghao:


    This kid takes his weakness. When he gets angry, he moves out Zhang Xiao as a shield.


    However, this kid''s method of beating snake and beating seven inches is to learn from him. He is worthy of his son, er Donghao!


    "Dad, have you eaten? Do you want me to help you prepare something to eat? " Er Xiaofeng sessfully let his father down. He asked in a ttering way to avoid his father disturbing his wife''s n.


    Erdonghao takes away his son''s hand, which is hooked on his shoulder. He realizes that his son''s hand has be as thick and broad as he is, and his arm is thick and powerful. He is shocked for a moment. His son is really grown up. He hummed, "what will you prepare to eat? Don''t you just make instant noodles for me? Why don''t you learn from Zhong Yang? Zhong Yang cooks a good dish, which is no worse than Muya''s cooking skills. There are also Mujia''s kids. Although they dare not say that they are good at cooking, some people will cook some dishes. If they are like you, they will make instant noodles. "


    Er Xiaofeng said cheekily, "Dad, I''m your son. I''ve inherited your fine genes."


    Er Donghao didn''t hit him angrily and scolded him: "don''t be glib. I haven''t seen you for a few days. My mouth looks like honey. Have you coaxed Lin Yi to bed? I warn you ha, you are still young, you are not allowed to engage in sexual rtions. "


    "Dad!"


    Er Xiaofeng''s face burned red. "I don''t have one."


    "Uncle Er."


    Lin Yi''s soft voice drifted into the ears of his father and son. Erdong Hao was stunned and asked his son in a low voice, "is she there?" He just said so recklessly, will the future daughter-inw think that he is too dirty to be a father-inw?


    Er Xiaofeng said in a low voice, "she just washed dishes in the kitchen. Dad, she is working hard to do what she can. She will not be a burden to me or drag me down."


    "I just went out for a few days, not a few years," said erdonghao heavily It means that in a few years, Lin Yi will not be recognized.


    Anyway, both of them are still young and 18 years old. Even if they are in love, they are also in first love. Well, many people''s first love can only be recalled, and there is no result.


    Er Donghao admits that he is very bad, because Lin Yi is blind and hopes that his son and first love will note to an end. Don''t let Zhang Xiao know. He has to say that again.


    s, to love someone is to be managed by her for a lifetime.


    "Linyi, pour me a ss of water." Erdong Hao put up the airs of the owner of the ER family. If Lin Yi didn''t hear their father and son talking, she couldn''t believe that there would be that side under uncle Er''s serious appearance.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi responds meekly, and then goes to pour water for ER Donghao.


    The father and son of Er family were talking on the sofa. Er Donghao wanted to be serious, but he was coaxed by his son, so he took off the serious mask. The father and son talked happily. After pouring water, Lin Yi sat quietly beside Er Xiaofeng and listened to the father and son talking.


    Until midnight, erdonghao let them go upstairs to rest, Lin Yi dare to get up and go upstairs.


    Push open the door of the guest room, Lin Yi is ready to enter. The familiar big hand reaches out from behind and holds her. Er Xiaofeng says low behind her: "Lin Yi, you haven''t said good night to me yet." It''s mainly because I haven''t kissed her yet.


    He is satisfied with not kissing and kissing his face.


    "Good night, Mr. er."


    Lin Yi said softly, with her head down, trying to avoid her habitual good night kiss.


    Er Xiaofeng lowered his head, kissed her on the cheek, and said softly, "good night, Lin Yi. I wish you a good dream." Better have him in your dream.


    His kiss was very gentle, like a feather brushing her cheek, a little itchy. Lin Yi shrunk his neck and looked up at Er Xiaofeng, who was still close to her. As soon as she looked up, the two people''s noses almost touched each other.


    Under the light, she slightly opened her lips like flowers, luring him to pick them.


    "Linyi." Er Xiaofeng murmured and kissed him.


    Anyway, I''ve kissed it once, and there''s no defense if I kiss it again.


    Lin Yi is stunned. She instinctively pushes Er Xiaofeng with her hand, trying to push him away, but he puts her soft body in his arms, saying it''s powerful, as if he wants to embed her in his body.


    His action was clumsy, butpared with thest kiss, he used a little strength, and no longer used to skim the water. It seems that the man was very quick in this aspect, but he found the main point after two rash steps, and began to upy her private territory dominantly.


    Er Xiaofeng sighed contentedly that he finally turned into a bee and picked the delicate flower.


    After he finished the deep kiss, Lin Yi hurriedly pushed him away, and no matter whether he went out or not, she closed the door forcibly. Who knows that one foot of Er Xiaofeng is still in the room? When she closed the door forcibly, she got her foot.


    "Ouch!"


    Er Xiaofeng cried out in pain.


    Lin Yi opened the door in a panic again, and touched Er Xiaofeng with her hands in a panic. She squatted down to touch Er Xiaofeng''s feet and apologized: "Mr. Er, I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    Er Xiaofeng can''t bear her self reproach and stoops to help her up. "It''s OK, don''t reproach yourself."


    Lin Yi stops talking. Now she is standing in front of him. It''s not like closing the door or not. His moistened lips seem to be redder. Her face isparable to Guan Gong''s. she hangs her head and dare not look at Er Xiaofeng, even if she can''t see his appearance.


    "Lin Yi, just now I''m sorry. "


    Er Xiaofeng apologized softly.


    "I, too much."


    Not only did he blush easily in front of her, but he didn''t have enough concentration.


    Lin Yi still doesn''t look at him. Thest kiss was a shallow kiss. This time, he kissed firmly and flustered Lin Yi. He knew that she couldn''t be moved by him. She owed him too much, but his good, his close, his bullying and his gentleness made her young heart beat for him constantly.


    If she wants to leave him in the future, will she give up?


    Lin Yi bit her lower lip and said softly, "good night, Mr. er."


    She finally closed the door.


    He doesn''t want her to be his mistress, but he will do these intimate things to her. Does he regard her as his girlfriend or not?


    This night is destined to be insomnia.


    Lin Yi lies on the bed, looking up at the ceiling, of course, her eyes are still dark. In my mind, I think of the situation that Er Xiaofeng kisses her domineering. She is confused and wants to talk to someone, but she has no friends. She doesn''t know who to talk to.


    "Mr. Er, why are you doing this to me?"


    Lin Yi murmurs to himself that they are not on the same line, but they are tied on the same line under his kindness. They are not on the same line, and there is a gap. On the other end of his line, she is on the other end. They have to ovee all kinds of things to reach the middle point.


    Lin Yi can''t sleep, neither can Er Xiaofeng. Lin Yi can''t find someone to talk to. He has many brothers and friends. He first called muzhang, and the phone was through. He felt that this kind of thing could not be told to others, so he hung up quickly. Hung up, he still wanted to talk to someone, so he got through muhao''s cell phone, but he hung up again before muhao answered the phone.


    Then, this night, many people were harassed by Er Xiaofeng''s phone.

 Chapter 1277

    <h4>Chapter 1277</h4>


    Compared with ER Xiaofeng''s "desire to talk is not enough", Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng, the little couple, live a sweet two person world.


    Every day I open my eyes and see the woman I love is on my side. Ling Hao is very satisfied.


    Out of the window, the spring wind blows all over the garden. All the flowers in the garden are blooming unconsciously. The soft morning sun rises to the sky little by little, telling people kindly that there will be a good weather today.


    Cheng Aifeng wakes up under Ling Hao''s affectionate gaze. When she opens her eyes, she looks at Ling Hao''s deep eyes. She blinks a few times, and Ling Hao pokes and kisses her lips funny, "haven''t youe back yet? Every time I wake up and see me, I think you are tempting me. "


    She blinked in a silly way, but in Ling Hao''s eyes, she was so seductive that he wanted to burn with her in the early morning.


    "The devil tempts you." Cheng Aifeng pushes away his near handsome face and sessfully stops him from kissing again. She kicks the quilt and says, "if you don''t toss me at night, I will be Amitabha. Who dares to tempt you?"


    He is a fighter among men. He pesters her every night, which makes her feel very tired. During the day, she is often listless, but he is full of energy.


    Ling Hao touched her face and smiled fondly: "isn''t it a new bed? Still tired? "


    When ites to changing a new bed, Cheng Aifeng''s face is slightly red, and she kicks Ling Hao a little angrily, "it''s almost like changing you." The bed was reced with a new one, but she was still very tired. The problem was not in the bed at all, but in him.


    "Are you going to get up?" Cheng Aifeng staggers the topic and doesn''t want to talk about the happiness of her boudoir with Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao said, "I''m going back to thepany today. I can''t stay at home with you, so I need to get up early. If you are sleepy, keep sleeping. " After thinking about it, he said, "you''d better get up and eat breakfast before you go to sleep. I''m afraid I''m not at home. You''ll sleep to the end of the world and starve you to death. Then I''ll have to cheat a new wife toe back."


    Yinluo, Cheng Aifeng severely twisted it on his waist, which made Linghao cry out, "wife, do you murder your husband? It''s killing you."


    "You admit you lied to me." Cheng Aifeng twists Ling Hao because he admits that he cheated her and didn''t catch him saying that he would cheat another new wife toe back. Ling Hao is very disappointed. The girl always can''t catch the point and wants her to be jealous for him. Well, it seems a little difficult.


    Linghao catches her and wants to wring his jade hand. His eyes look at her deeply. He asks in a low voice, "Cheng Aifeng, do you recognize the point in my words?"


    Cheng Aifeng forcibly draws back her hand. People sit up with her. They don''t like Ling Hao''s eyes staring down at her. It''s a bit scary. It''s like trying to pick her up and hang her up for a beating.


    "Of course I can hear the point in your words. You are my fool. Don''t you want to go to work, and why are you still sitting here? If you don''t say I''m not hungry, I''ll feel hungry as soon as you say it. I''ll go downstairs to find something to eat. "


    She said as she got out of bed and was leaving in her slippers.


    Linghao quickly grabbed her and reminded her with a ck face, "don''t you change clothes?"


    Cheng Aifeng looks down at her pajamas. They are conservative. Now Linghao buys all her clothes. She looks at the clothes that are a little sexy. He says they are not beautiful. If she insists on buying them, he will stare at her with his deep and cold eyes until she gives up buying them.


    "Nothing to see."


    Linghao''s face is darker. "You haven''t even put on your close fitting clothes. Go in and change my clothes immediately."


    Cheng Aifeng responds. Yes, she didn''t wear close fitting clothes. Her face suddenly burns red. She quickly rings her chest with her hands and scolds Ling Hao, "don''t look!"


    Linghao is very angry and funny. She is his wife. They have already shared the room. Where else has she not seen? Is it toote to be shy now?


    Ling Hao kindly brought her clothes and asked her to change her pajamas, while he stood opposite her leisurely, intending to appreciate her changing clothes.


    Cheng Aifeng took a white look at him and hid in the bathroom with her clothes in her arms.


    "Wolf! Wolf! "


    Cheng Aifeng scolds Ling Hao while changing clothes.


    Linghao sneezed outside. He touched his nose and smiled low: "silly girl scolded me again behind my back."


    Twenty minutester, the couple went downstairs together.


    Ling Hao''s coat and tie are in his hands. Hees out of the room, goes down the stairs, and goes to the dining room for breakfast. He looks at Cheng Aifeng all the time. He looks at Cheng Aifeng inexplicably. He seriously suspects that she''s wearing the wrong clothes. However, she repeatedly looks at it several times, but doesn''t find that she''s wearing the wrong clothes.


    So what''s he doing looking at her like this?


    Your aunt came in.


    As soon as Cheng Aifeng saw her mother-inw, just as the soldiers saw the officer, she stood up and stood in a special and upright position, so she almost raised her hand and saluted her. She said respectfully, "good aunt."


    Aunt Er is amused by her daughter-inw''s reaction. Her attitude towards her daughter-inw is not warm, but not cold. Howe her daughter-inw is nervous, scared and respectful the next time she sees her? Auntie? She and her son got their papers and called them aunts?


    "Aifeng, you are married to Linghao. Should you change your name to my mother?"


    As she sat down in her seat, her aunt smiled and reminded Cheng Aifeng to change her mind.


    Cheng Aifeng said a little sheepishly, "I can''t change my mouth for a while."


    Your aunt smiled gently. "Now you try to call my mother. You make the first call, and then you don''t feel embarrassed. You get used to it when you make more calls."


    Cheng Aifeng secretly looks at Ling Hao. Ling Hao looks at her with a smile on her eyebrows and eyes. She quickly pulls back her eyes, turns to look at her mother-inw, and calls out, "Mom."


    My auntughs, "call again."


    "Mom."


    The second time, Cheng Aifeng felt morefortable and less ufortable.


    Aunt Erughed even more happily. She immediately took off a jade bracelet on her right wrist and called Ai Feng toe near. She took Cheng Ai Feng''s right hand and put the jade bracelet into Ai Feng''s wrist. "This jade bracelet is left to me by my mother. Now I give it to you as a gift for you."


    Cheng Aifeng was wearing the jade bracelet that still had the temperature of her mother-inw. The jade was of excellent quality. It was also a former thing. It was much more precious than what she bought now. No matter what the value, the elder couldn''t give it up. She quickly thanked her aunt.


    My aunt patted her on the back of the hand and said gently, "I''ve sent someone to meet your parents and sisters inw in T city. By the way, your wedding with Ling Hao shoulde in the afternoon or tomorrow morning. You can rest assured that you have married Linghao, Linghao''s wife and my daughter-inw. We will treat you kindly. You don''t have to be nervous or afraid when you see me. I''m not that kind of evil mother-inw. "

 Chapter 1278

    <h4>Chapter 1278</h4>


    "Mom is a legend. When I see her, my instinct is like that." Cheng Aifeng is drooping her eyelids. In a short time, she can''t ovee the fear of her mother-inw.


    Linghao coughed twice and said to Aunt Er, "Mom, Aifeng and you are still very short. She doesn''t know you. After a long time, your mother-inw and your daughter-inw get along well, she won''t be afraid of you. Don''t worry. I''m sure your mother-inw and your daughter-inw will be in love with each other."


    His adoptive mother regards him as her own, and loves him very much. If she loves her house and her ck, she will be very good for her. Cheng Aifeng is a woman who has no intention. She is good except that she likes beauty.


    Aunt Er also knows that she can''te in a hurry. She always says that she will see people''s hearts for a long time. She doesn''t know her daughter-inw very well at present. She can only see that her daughter-inw is very simple and has a bit of a confused temperament. She doesn''t know the same temperament. It takes time for her daughter-inw to get to know each other.


    "Well, have breakfast. Why don''t Yuer''s family of three go downstairs?" My aunt asked casually.


    Cheng Aifeng went back to her ce and sat down. Ling Hao took her right hand and looked at the jade bracelet. She said to her mother, "the three of them don''t need to do anything now. Nobody cares when they sleep in the sun. I am the one who suffers the most."


    Atst, he whispered in Cheng Aifeng''s ear, "this jade bracelet is valuable. You need to wear it well. But it seems monotonous to wear only one. I will send you a jade bracelet with the same jade color to wear on that hand when Ie home from work at noon. "


    How can his wife not wear the jewelry he sent?


    Ling Hao also noticed that the earrings Cheng Aifeng was wearing were her own and the diamond rings she had on her hand Where is the diamond ring?


    On the day they received the certificate, he mended the procedure of marriage proposal and sent her the diamond ring. Whether he put it on her finger by himself? Now she can''t be worn on her finger. He found it at this moment.


    Ling Hao sat still and asked where Cheng Aifeng put the diamond ring in front of his mother.


    Cheng Aifeng did not know that there was a "storm" to attack her.


    Three members of Zhanpeng family came in at this time.


    "Grandma." Xiaozhanrui came in by himself. He went to the side of aunt Er first, raised his pretty face, and called aunt ER in a tearful voice. Aunt Er immediately put down her knife and fork, picked up her grandson, and kissed zhanrui fiercely on her face. Zhanrui''s face was wrinkled. Can grandma not kiss him?


    Zhan Peng and Ling Yue sit down opposite Linghao and his wife.


    Zhan Rui is small. His breakfast is a mushy porridge. Her aunt is worried that the servant can''t take good care of her grandson. She feeds Zhan Rui porridge herself.


    Three members of Zhanpeng''s family attracted their attention. Ling Hao solved the breakfast three or two times and then pulled Cheng Aifeng out of the restaurant.


    Cheng Aifeng hasn''t finished her milk. She still holds her cup of milk in her right hand. When Ling Hao pulls it out, she still drinks milk. Ling Hao sees her like this. She is really loving and angry. She is the least pretentious woman he has ever seen. Her happiness, anger, sorrow and joy are all written on her face, which can be seen through.


    "Linghao, don''t drag me so fast. My milk will spill. Let me drink more, lest it spill out." Cheng Aifeng put the cup to her mouth and took a few mouthfuls of it, so that the milk in the cup is much less and won''t spill easily.


    Ling Hao simply stopped and ordered her to "finish it all!"


    Cheng Aifeng said, and quickly finished the milk in the cup. Ling Hao took her empty cup, went to the coffee table and put it down, then folded it back and took her upstairs. Cheng Aifeng asked him perplexedly, "aren''t you going to work? Why are you going upstairs?"


    "I have something to ask you. Let''s go back to the room and say."


    "Oh."


    Cheng Aifeng follows Ling Hao upstairs with suspicion. When she returns to the room, Ling Hao presses her whole body on the wall. Her hands on both sides are still sped by him on her side. He stares at her coldly and gloomily. Cheng Aifeng blinks fiercely. Does her family man intend to kiss her?


    But Ling Hao didn''t kiss her, but slowly took hold of her hand, pulled her hand high, and then pulled it to her and him. He asked her coldly, "look what''s missing from your fingers?"


    Cheng Aifeng quickly looked down at her fingers. The slender jade fingers were very long. Now she found that she had a pair of beautiful hands. She instinctively replied, "no one is missing. It''s still ten fingers. Ling Hao. Now I find that my fingers are very beautiful. I used to have a pair of beautiful hands. When I saw the slender Muya jade fingers, I liked her hands very much. I didn''t expect my own hands Just like her. "


    Ling Hao:


    He asked again, with a ck face, "look more closely. What''s missing from your fingers?"


    No wedding rings!


    Cheng Aifeng leaned against the wall and looked at her long jade hand carefully. Then she looked up at Ling Hao''s dark face and asked him foolishly, "Ling Hao, I really don''t see what my fingers are missing. I haven''t even had my nails repaired recently, so my nails are not missing. Don''t stare at me like this. Don''t beat around the bush with me. Can you say it directly? You know I''m too stupid to guess the curves. "


    She likes to live heartlessly and take photos of handsome men when she has a chance. Thest time, the president of Fahrenheit was really handsome. He is much better than Linghao. He can fight with muzhang, but he is mature and steady. Muzhang is still a little younger.


    "And the diamond ring? Where is the wedding ring I sent you? I said you should wear it all the time. You are not allowed to take it off! " Ling Hao questions her.


    She doesn''t like to guess, even if she is not stupid, she iszy.


    A diamond ring?


    Cheng Aifeng bowed her head and said, "the diamond ring you gave me is very expensive. I''m afraid that I will be robbed when I''m shopping, so I took it off secretly." In fact, she doesn''t like wearing a diamond ring.


    Ling Hao sneers, "afraid of being robbed? Who dares to rob you? "


    His Linghao''s wife, who doesn''t have eyes dare to touch her hair?


    "Do you think if you take off the diamond ring, you will not be my wife, and you can continue to pursue other beautiful men? Who do you like? China Airlines? King Changle? Or are you going to go out and pick slowly? "


    Jun Changle and China Airlines did not bubble in these days, but now they are all shot lying down.


    "No, I''m not used to wearing it." Cheng Aifeng knows that he likes to be jealous. Once he is jealous, it''s her fault. She has to exin it honestly. "Linghao, I don''t wear a ring all the time. Suddenly, I am not used to wearing it. After wearing it for a few days, I secretly take it off."


    Ling Hao gouged out her eyes. "Is that true?"


    Cheng Aifeng nods fiercely, his hands can''t help but cover his eyes. "Don''t gouge me out with your terrible eyes. It''s terrible." It''s poor to be his wife. He often has to gouge out the eye of his knife.


    He was nice when he was nice to her, and cold when he was cold.


    Cheng Aifeng thought anxiously, can we divorce?

 Chapter 1279

    <h4>Chapter 1279</h4>


    She still missed the days before. He stayed in B city and she met asionally in T city. Even if he smashed his cell phone and was half angry with him, it would be better to face him who was uncertain and tyrannical every day.


    Ling Hao took her hand over his eyes and softened her voice: "now, take out the diamond ring, and I''ll help you put it on again."


    Cheng Aifeng did not dare to disobey his orders. She went to look for the diamond ring and handed it to him with the red brocade box like a treasure after finding it. She smiled pleasantly: "Linghao, I found it."


    Linghao took the brocade box and opened it, took out the diamond ring and put it on again, warning her: "next time I find it out, wait to ept my punishment."


    Cheng Aifeng scolds him for being domineering, despotic, dictator and wolf in her heart, and then bullies her.


    But now she is in his territory, just like the meat on the cutting board. I don''t know where she got the courage to gamble and follow him back to B city alone.


    When her parents and siblingse, should she secretly ask them to oppose the marriage?


    The pain on her forehead was caused by Ling Hao''s absent-minded mind. She flicked her forehead with her fingers. Cheng Aifeng angrily and forcefully rebounded his forehead, "said no more y my forehead, it will hurt, I was not smart, you are ying more and more stupid."


    "It''s too vain to swim in front of me. I should be punished!"


    Cheng Aifeng:


    See her aggrieved appearance, Ling Hao buckles her fiercely into the bosom to "punish" her lips.


    "I''m going to work."


    Enough kisses, Ling Hao moved his lips and whispered in his wife''s ear.


    Cheng Aifeng blurted out, "get out of here."


    "Well?"


    "Well, no, you''re going to work. Drive carefully on the road. When you arrive at thepany, send me a message to let me know that you arrived safely." Cheng Aifeng is good at steering the wind and finds that the trend is not right, so she quickly changes her tune. She is too spineless!


    It''s more important for her to keep her life because she can''t eat it.


    Linghao loosened her, straightened her cor, and looked at her: "then why are you still stupid? My coat is not on, and my tie is not tied. You still haven''t found it since you saw it just now?"


    Cheng Aifeng was stupefied, and then suddenly realized that he had been looking at her for a long time. He just wanted her to help him put on his coat and tie. To be frank, he had already put on his coat and tie. Really, she can speak with her mouth and eyes. He can''t talk with her with his eyes.


    With the help of Cheng Aifeng, Ling Hao tied a tie, put on a suit and coat, and walked out of the gorgeous main house with the help of Cheng Aifeng. Seeing him get on his special car, Cheng Aifeng sighed with great relief. Finally, she saw off the demon, and she was free.


    Do you want to go back to the room to mend your sleep or sneak out?


    Cheng Aifeng decides to steal.


    But she is not familiar with city B. if she goes out, no one will apany her. She is afraid that she will be robbed by gangsters. Well, she is a little narcissistic.


    Lingyue can apany her, but she doesn''t want to disturb Lingyue and Zhanpeng. No matter how slow she is, she knows that Zhanpeng doesn''t like her looking for Lingyue. Since she was drunk that night, Zhanpeng intentionally or unintentionally blocked her from getting close to Lingyue.


    Cheapskate!


    Cheng Aifeng found that these men she knew were very stingy. Ling Hao was the first stingy. She just came to take some street photos, and he also wanted to delete them.


    When Cheng Aifeng turned to return to the main house, the doorbell rang.


    Not longter, a car drove into the manor of Er''s headquarters.


    Cheng Aifeng pauses curiously to see who the visitors are.


    Two minutester, two familiar women appeared in front of Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng was quite impressed by the beautiful young girl. It seems that she met Ling Hao on the first day she came back with her. It''s Ling Hao''s date. It seems that she was called Miss Zhou.


    "Miss Zhou?" Cheng Aifeng begins tentatively.


    Zhou Shn smiled charmingly. "Miss Cheng has a good memory. She still remembers me." She knows the rtionship between Cheng Aifeng and Ling Hao, but she doesn''t want to ask Cheng Aifeng to be "Mrs. Ling". She wants to be "Mrs. Ling"!


    Cheng Aifeng also smiled and said, "I''m very impressed by beautiful men and women." Indirectly speaking, Zhou Shn is a beauty. Everyone likes to be praised for her beauty, let alone her beauty or her rival. Zhou Shn''s smile is like a flower, which shows her most beautiful smile, hoping to overwhelm Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng said hello to Mrs. Zhou again. Mrs. Zhou gave her a faint smile, but did not speak.


    A servant came out.


    Mrs. Zhou took her daughter to follow the servant into the house. When a visitor came, Cheng Aifeng sneaked away. She apanied the mother and daughter of the Zhou family into the house.


    This is the second time that Zhou''s mother and daughtere to our headquarters.


    Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng got the marriage certificate without your aunt ''.


    Aunt Er is ying with her little grandson in the room.


    In addition to holding her famous bag, Zhou Shn also carries two bags of things, one of which is a supplement for Aunt Er, and the other is several kinds of toys, each of which is packed in a box and is about to burst the stic bag, which is Zhou Shn''s gift to Zhan Rui.


    If you want to pursue Linghao, you should always pay attention to the movement of Er''s headquarters. Zhanpeng brings Lingyue back to her mother''s home. Zhou Shn hears that Linghao loves zhanrui, her nephew, so she prepares several toys that the boys like to y for zhanrui. By ttering zhanrui, Linghao looks at her differently.


    My aunt saw Zhou Shn and sent her a present. She said, "Miss Zhou, you cane as soon as youe. It''s too expensive to buy so many things."


    Zhou Shn said with a smile, "Auntie, it''s just a little thing. It''s not worth any money. I hope my aunt doesn''t dislike it. " She put things on the tea table and nodded to the couple. Ling Yue gave her a gentle smile, but Zhan Peng was expressionless. "Auntie, my name is Shn. I will be called Shnter."


    After Zhou Shn put down her things, aunt Er introduced Lingyue and her husband to her.


    Mrs. Zhou vigorously praised Lingyue''s gentleness and dexterity, her loveliness, her maturity and steadiness, etc. Aunt Er has never married in her life. Her favorite is her nephew Er Er Donghao and a pair of children she adopted. Mrs. Zhou praised the people that Aunt Er cared about. Although aunt Er knew that she was ttering herself, she could not help smiling.


    Everyone gathered together to talk andugh. Cheng Aifeng was not familiar with everyone, so he held Zhan Rui to y with Zhan Rui. Zhan Rui liked this aunt very much, but the child was very active. After being held by Cheng Aifeng for a moment, he struggled to slide off the ground and went to open the gift Zhou Shn gave him.

 Chapter 1280

    <h4>Chapter 1280</h4>


    "Aunt, I thought it was beautiful when I came in. Can I have a look at the garden?" Zhou Shn suddenly asked her aunt. After her aunt nodded, she asked Cheng Aifeng with a smile, "Miss Cheng, would you like to show me around?"


    The headquarters of the ER family is bigger than the celebrity garden. It''s manor style. Every flower, nt and tree in it attracts the outside world''s peep. Zhou Shn enters the headquarters of the ER family two times. If she doesn''t visit it, she''s too sorry for herself.


    Not everyone has a chance.


    Cheng Aifeng is a bit surprised by Zhou Shn''s request, but she still nods. She is bored in the room, so it''s better to go out with Zhou Shn.


    Aunt ER and Ling Yue feel that Zhou Shn''s request for Cheng Aifeng''spany has an intention, but when they see Cheng Aifeng''s permission, the mother and daughter exchange eyes and don''t stop them. This is the headquarters of Er''s family. Many elites are hiding everywhere. I''m afraid Zhou Shn dare not hurt Cheng Aifeng.


    Since Cheng Aifeng married Ling Hao, no matter how they got married, they are already husband and wife. Ling Hao is a man of the moment in city B. anyone who sees him will call him Hao Shao.


    Ling Hao is more young, more gold has status, more women like him, especially he has many blind dates. All the women who have ever kissed him like him. Today, there will be a Zhou Shn who wille here boldly. In the future, there will be countless Zhou Shn who wille to our door. Cheng Aifeng has to face these enemies with bad feelings.


    Own man still wants to defend.


    Cheng Aifeng takes Zhou Shn out. She asks Zhou Shn, "where do you want to go?"


    Zhou Shn said with a smile, "take me around." She looked around the manor and marveled at the vastness and power of the house. It''s no wonder that all the women who have ever been close to Linghao want to marry Linghao. With such a background, Linghao''s own conditions are very good. Who doesn''t want to marry?


    Since Zhou Shn had no other requirements, Cheng Aifeng took her to walk casually.


    She always felt that there were many people staring at her and Zhou Shn, but she couldn''t see them. She was a little hairy. Fortunately, it was in broad daylight, apanied by Zhou Shn, and Cheng Aifeng felt better.


    "How long has Miss Cheng and Hao known each other less?" Zhou Shn asked casually while enjoying the scenery here.


    "Three years," Cheng replied honestly


    Zhou Shn nced at her unexpectedly, and then said with a smile: "I have known haoshao for three years and have not brought you back. My aunt always thought that haoshao has no girlfriend and is particrly concerned about haoshao''s marriage. She arranged haoshao''s blind date for three days and haoshao didn''t refuse. How could she bring you back this time?"


    "He''ll bring me back if he wants to." Cheng Aifeng is the truth, but listen to Zhou Shn in the ear, Cheng Aifeng this sentence is particrly harsh.


    Afterughing, Zhou Shn asked her again, "does Miss Cheng like haoshao?"


    Cheng Aifeng frowned and said, "as long as he doesn''t hit my cell phone, I like him very much."


    Zhou Shn blinks her eyes, catches the key point in her words, and deliberately asks, "how little does Hao smash your cell phone? Why did you smash your cell phone? I think haoshao is very good. He doesn''t seem to be a man who will be rude to women. "


    "Don''t be fooled by him. I was fooled by him. He smashed 30 of my apple phones three years ago. I just enjoyed the beauty and took photos with my phone. He smashed my phone and destroyed my collection of beautiful men''s photos for many years. I was so angry."


    When Zhou Shn understood the meaning of Cheng Aifeng, she smiled: "Miss Cheng appreciates beauty? Like to collect photos of handsome men? "


    Seeing Cheng Aifeng nodding generously, she said: "it''s very normal that people love beauty. Beautiful men and beautiful women are actually a beautifulndscape. You take their photos, but you save the beautifulndscape. I like taking photos when I see beautiful scenery. "


    Said, she also took out her apple phone, "it''s very beautiful here, I take some photos for souvenir."


    Zhou Shn shows Cheng Aifeng what she looks like. Of course, she also has the idea of showing off. Then she will send her photos to the circle of friends to ensure that they will attract the envy and hatred of countless people.


    "Miss, guests can''t take pictures here."


    When Zhou Shn wanted to take a picture, he didn''t know where a man in ck appeared. He blocked Zhou Shn''s cell phone lens with his palm and didn''t let Zhou Shn take a picture.


    Zhou Shn and Cheng Aifeng are scared. They don''t see where the man came from.


    "I, I just takendscape pictures." Zhou Shn is talking to a man in ck with a cold face.


    "I''m sorry, visitors are not allowed to take photos here. Please follow the rules here, or we will confiscate miss''s mobile phone. We will not let Miss leave until the photos are deleted." The man in ck refused to be amodative and insisted that Zhou Shn was not allowed to take photos.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t know that it''s forbidden to take photos here. She seems to have taken many pictures of the scenery here.


    She ignored the fact that she was Mrs. Ling Hao, the owner of your family, while Zhou Shn was a visitor and a guest. She could not take photos here without the consent of the host family.


    "Sorry, I don''t know. I won''t take any more pictures." Zhou Shn apologized and quickly put away her mobile phone.


    Everyone said that the headquarters of Er''s family is the forbidden area of city B, which can''t be entered at will. The inside is heavily guarded, but outsiders don''t know what it looks like. Now Zhou Shn understands. Because photos are not allowed in it, ordinary people don''t know what the headquarters manor looks like.


    When Zhou Shn put away her mobile phone, the man in ck turned around and left.


    Looking at the back of his departure, Zhou Shn ran into Aifeng and asked her, "Miss Cheng, do you see where he came from?"


    Cheng Aifeng shook her head. "I didn''t see it."


    Zhou Shn looks at her two eyes, and Cheng Aifeng feels that Zhou Shn looks at her with obvious jealousy and envy, but Zhou Shn doesn''t say anything. Go on, Cheng Aifeng has to follow Zhou Shn.


    After walking for a while, Zhou Shn suddenly said, "I know there are many handsome men in a ce. Those handsome men can not only take pictures, but also touch two as long as they give money. Is Miss Cheng interested in going?"


    Cheng Aifeng likes beauty. She can take advantage of this big shoring.


    Cheng Aifeng asked curiously, "what''s that ce?"


    "Women''s club, there are many young and handsome guys in it, you can take photos at will." In fact, women''s club is a luxury bar, different from other bars, the waiters are all young men, even the apaniers are men.


    "Miss Zhou said the cowherd shop." Cheng Aifeng''s face suddenly, and then she asked Zhou Shn vaguely, "has Miss Zhou ever been to the women''s club?"


    Zhou Shn gave her a white eye, "I want to be a famousdy. How can I go to such a ce. I''ve heard that there are many handsome men there. Except for haoshao, Huashao and junshao, other beautiful men in our city B are allted into the women''s club. Isn''t Miss Cheng appreciating handsome men? You can go there and have a look. "

 Chapter 1281

    <h4>Chapter 1281</h4>


    To let others know that haoshao''s women go in and out of such ces, the media will definitely report that Cheng Aifeng''s reputation will be destroyed. Will aunt Er want a daughter-inw who likes going in and out of the nightclub? Haoshao doesn''t care if his wife goes in and out of the nightclub?


    Cheng Aifeng whispers something. Zhou Shn can''t hear it clearly.


    Zhou Shn digs the hole and waits for Cheng Aifeng to jump. As for whether Cheng Aifeng will jump, Zhou believes that Cheng Aifeng will, as long as Cheng Aifeng really likes taking pictures of beautiful men.


    The next two are really strolling.


    Until noon, Mrs. Zhou proposed to go home. Aunt Er sent someone to find Zhou Shn, and Cheng Aifeng ended herpany.


    After seeing off Zhou''s mother and daughter, Cheng Aifeng wants to mend her sleep toote. It''s not the time to steal. Because Ling Hao is about toe back, she has to stay in the room. Aunt ER and Ling Yue have endless topics. Cheng Aifeng can''t get in, so she can only watch TV bored and asionally tease Zhan Rui.


    Zhou Shn said that there are many handsome men in the women''s club, and Cheng Aifeng wanted to see them.


    Linghao used to threaten her. If he didn''t listen to him, he would sell her to a nightclub. In city B, there are many nightclubs, but I didn''t expect there were cowherd shops.


    However, Cheng Aifeng also knows that such ces belong to the three religions and nine schools. Although she likes beauty, she is not allowed to go in and out of those ces. In case Ling Hao knows that she will not survive if she loses severalyers of skin. And the beauty she appreciates is serious.


    But Cheng Aifeng''s heart is itchy. She wants to go to a women''s club.


    She decided to sneak out in the afternoon.


    The women''s club is open at night. Cheng Aifeng ignores the time. If she goes there in the afternoon, she will be disappointed and angry with the bully president of her family. These are unexpected things for Cheng Aifeng. She thinks that as long as she goes out secretly, Ling Hao doesn''t know. When her little head wants to know something, she will stick to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi escapes from Er Xiaofeng.


    From the time she got up in the morning to now at noon, whenever she heard the voice of Er Xiaofeng''s voice or the footsteps of her walking, she used to excuse herself to go to the bathroom. In the Celebrity Garden, it was the same in the hospital.


    Last night, er Xiaofeng''s strong kiss and her words about liking her were the reasons for Lin Yi to escape him.


    She doesn''t deserve Er Xiaofeng, and her uncle doesn''t like her.


    Fortunately, er Xiaofeng is very busy. After visiting Lin Yao, he is eager to go to work. Before Lin Yi, who is hiding in the bathroom,es out, he leaves.


    Make sure Er Xiaofeng is gone. Lin Yicaies out of the bathroom.


    Lin Yao, holding the transformer in one hand, saw her sister finallying out, and couldn''t help saying, "sister, how do youe out now? Do you have diarrhea or constipation? After so long in, my brother left. Elder sister, look at the transformers. This is from elder brother er. "


    Lin Yao is very happy. Elder brother Er is so kind to him. He gave him many toys he didn''t dare to think of before.


    Take care of his nanny aunt to see Lin Yi''s eyes, want to say what is not to say, the bottom of the eye has pity on Lin Yi. The employer obviously likes this little sister, but it''s a blind person. At the first nce, the employer is that kind of natural pride, that kind of beauty and that kind of excellence. Is this youngdy worthy of it?


    In addition to sympathizing with Lin Yi in her heart, nanny aunts dare not say a word more. They just take people''s money to do things for them.


    "Sister is OK. Brother Er sent you toys again? Xiao Yao, don''t let brother Er give you anythingter. You know, we owe brother Er too much. " Lin Yi, speaking of his brother, fumbled and sat back in front of the bed.


    Lin Yao unconsciously hugs his transformer. Most of the boys like to y with this kind of toys. The toys that Er Xiaofeng gave to Lin Yao are excellent. These toys are those that Lin Yao dared to think about before but did not dare to ask. He knows that his family is poor. Every time he passes by the toy store, he can only watch others at the door of the store happily choose the toys he likes.


    Elder sister''s words made him afraid, afraid that elder sister wanted him to return the transformer to ER Xiaofeng.


    "Elder sister, I didn''t let elder brother Er give it to me. Elder brother Er gave it to me on his own initiative." Lin Yao also knows that it''s not good to ept other people''s gifts at will, but elder brother Er is very good. He likes elder brother er. He can''t help but ept the toys that elder brother Er gave him.


    Hearing the fear of loss in his brother''s words, Lin Yi touched his brother''s head painfully and said, "Xiao Yao, my sister is useless. I will buy you many toys when my sister makes moneyter. Brother Er sent you toys. Did you say thank you to him? "


    "Yes. Elder brother Er asked me not to be polite. He said that when I was discharged from the hospital, I would be given a lot of toys. Elder sister, can I still receive the gift from elder brother er? " Lin Yao asked her elder sister wisely, "if elder sister said she could not ept, I would not ept it."


    Elder brother Er is not rted to them. He received too many gifts from elder brother er. Well, it''s not good. However, elder brother Er likes his elder sister. Lin yaoren is a big imp, or he has great vision. He can see that elder brother Er has a lot of time to see elder sister every time hees. Does elder brother Er send him gifts to please his elder sister?


    When Lin Yao thought of this floor, he regretted that he had received the toys from Er Xiaofeng. Elder sister asked him not to ept the gift from elder brother er. Does elder sister dislike elder brother Er Ke? If so, he will not receive any more gifts from his elder brother, so that his sister will not owe him.


    "Don''t take it. I''ll have a job soon. I''ll buy it for you when I earn money." Lin Yi touched his brother''s head lovingly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yao asked happily, "did you find a job?" Then he asked anxiously, "sister, you can''t see. What job did you find?"? Don''t look for a job like sister Luo Hong. "


    Luo Hongjie is a renter of the apartment building opposite Lin Yi''s rental house. She is getting familiar with it because of her frequent encounters. But Luo Hongjie works in a bar, that is, a hostess. As long as the guests can afford money, she will go out with the guests.


    After knowing Luo Hong''s work, Lin Mu didn''t want her children to contact each other. Luo Hong once put her mind to Lin Yi and advised her to let Lin Yi work with her in the bar. She said that she could make a lot of money and was severely refused by Lin Mu.


    Lin Yao is young, but he is very sensible and intelligent. He knows that Luo Hongjie''s job is not good. Now he hears that he has found a job. He worries that his sister will go to the bar with Luo Hongjie because he owes more money to the hospital because he is in hospital and has surgery.


    Er Xiaofeng pays for Lin Yao''s operation. Lin Yao is not sure. He thinks it''s the money borrowed by his mother and the money owed to the hospital.


    "No, I don''t think so." Lin Yi quickly exined, "Mr. Er helped me find it. One of his elder sisters opened a coffee shop. He said that he could let me go to his elder sister''s coffee shop to work as a cashier, Xiao Yao. Now, my elder sister can touch the denomination of the money with her hands. The size is different. I can find the difference when I touch more."

 Chapter 1282

    <h4>Chapter 1282</h4>


    Lin Yao blinked and asked, "sister, can you really do the work of cashier? Elder brother has elder sister? "


    Lin Yi touched his brother''s head pitifully, and said softly, "in order to support us, my sister must work hard to ovee all kinds of difficulties. I will prove it with facts. Even if I can''t see it, I can live well."


    "My mother will be very happy, sister. When will my mothere to see me?" Lin Yao is happy for her sister, but she thinks of her mother. He did not understand to ask: "elder sister, how does mother note to see me, mother is what matter?"


    Mom hasn''t tried not toe to see him for such a long time.


    It''s almost a month since he was admitted to the hospital. His mother never appeared. Lin Yao doesn''t believe that his mother is too busy toe to see him. He doesn''t believe that there is such a cruel boss in the world. The son of the employee doesn''t let the employee visit him in the hospital.


    What must have happened to mom?


    Lin Yao releases the transformer, grabs Lin Yi''s hand nervously, and asks nervously, "sister, do you tell me, is mother in trouble?"


    Lin Yi almost nodded. Thinking of Mu Hao''s reminder, her younger brother is still in retreat. Don''t let him be too sad. She grinned with pain. "How can something happen to mom? Thepany where mom works has opened a branch office in another ce. It needs to transfer people from the head office. But the branch office is far away from here, but people who are willing to go to the branch office are better off , the sry is higher. My mother took the initiative to go to the branch office in order to make more money, so she won''te back for a while. "


    Lin Yao was dubious. "Really?"


    Lin Yi touched his brother''s head again and smiled, "of course, it''s true. How could sister cheat Xiaoyao?"


    Lin Yao breathed a sigh of relief, as long as his mother was OK.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    The aunt who took care of Lin Yao hurriedly went to open the door and saw Ling Bo knocking at the door. She asked him softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Lingbo whispered to her, "go in and take Miss Linyi out. Our master asked me to take her back to the Celebrity Garden now."


    Aunt Oh, let Lingbo wait for a moment, she turned and walked back to Linyi, said to Linyi: "Miss Lin, Mr. Ling said something to say to you, please go out for a moment. I''ll take care of Xiaoyao. Don''t worry. "


    Lingbo and her aunt said at the door, Linyi heard.


    Uncle Er asked Ling Bo to take her back to Celebrity Garden now. Why? Lin Yi always thinks that it''s not a good thing that Er Donghao is suddenly asked to take her back to the celebrity garden.


    Lin Yi stood up calmly and said to her aunt, "Auntie, I''ll go out for a while first. Xiaoyao will ask you to take care of it first." She said to her brother, "Xiaoyao, elder sister, go out for a while. You should obey me here and don''t run around."


    Lin Yao nodded knowingly, "elder sister, I won''t walk around. I''ll y with building blocks and transformers here after I''ve finished my injection."


    Lin Yi knows that his brother is sensible. As long as he doesn''t run around, he won''t run around. Besides, there''s a nanny and aunt here to take care of her. Then she goes out of the ward at ease. Ling Bo closes the door for her and cuts off Lin Yao''s sight. Ling Bo whispers, "Miss Lin Yi, the owner of the house calls and says that the celebrity garden has visitors. Let me send you back to the Celebrity Garden now.¡±


    when the celebrity garden came to visit, uncle Er asked her to go back?


    Lin Yi, facing Ling Bo, asked suspiciously, "did my dad find the celebrity garden?" The famous garden is not her home, nor does uncle Er like her. There are visitors to the famous garden. Uncle Er will invite her toe, which is rted to her.


    What she can think of is that her father and stepmother find a famous garden.


    Lingbo smiled, "Miss Lin Yi, the owner didn''t say who the visitors were, just told me to send you back. Miss Linyi, please. " The owner of the house is not the owner of the house. Who are the visitors of the owner?


    Lin Yi hum, didn''t ask again, follow Ling Bo, Ling Bo takes care of her very much, slow down, afraid she can''t keep up.


    Lin Yi guesses right. It''s Lin Dong and Yu Li who are the visitors to the celebrity garden.


    All of Yu Li''s customers suddenly cut off business with her. She understood that it was the young master of Er''s family. She couldn''t care so much. She took Lin Dong and boldly found the celebrity garden. She wanted to cross Er Xiaofeng and ask for help from Er Donghao directly.


    At the moment, the husband and wife are sitting in a hall that they don''t know how many times more luxurious than their home, but they dare not look around, which makes them extremely nervous.


    Erdonghao is sitting opposite the couple, ying with a piece of jade. In his capacity, the things he ys with must be extremely expensive. After ying for a while, he suddenly asked Yu Li, "what does Mrs. Lin think of this jade?"


    Yu Li said with a smile, "Mr. er''s jadeite is of excellent quality. The valuable gold and jade are priceless. Mr. er''s Jadeite must be of great value."


    Er Donghao leaned back on the back of the sofa and said, "it''s valuable, but I want to send it out, but I can''t send it out. I think it''s bad looks."


    Said, he casually took the box, put the jade in the box, closed the box and then threw it on the coffee table. Yu Li was worried that he would throw the box on the ground if he tried too hard, and break the jade in it.


    Yu Li dare not ask who Erdong Hao is going to give the jade to, but she can guess it should be Zhang Xiao. Everyone knows that Erdong Hao loves Zhang Xiao deeply, but Zhang Xiao is Mochen''s wife, and they will never be able to do so in their whole lives.


    "That''s all. Let Xiaofeng give it to his little girl friend for fun."


    Er Donghao''s words almost made Yu Li drop her chin.


    Er Xiaofeng''s little girlfriend is Lin Yi?


    Although Yu Li has some money, she doesn''t have the jade that Er Donghao threw on the tea table. Is Lin Yi a blind man worthy of that jade?


    "Mr. Er, we venture to disturb you today. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to hear something you want to talk about." Yu Li carefully apanied the smile and began tentatively.


    Erdonghao took a look at her and said coldly, "you are Lin Yi''s stepmother. He is Lin Yi''s father. Did youe here to find Lin Yi? I''ve asked someone to send Lin Yi back. When shees back, what do you have to say to her is that I don''t like to be nosy and have nothing to do with me. I''m toozy to listen."


    He doesn''t like Lin Yi, but he doesn''t like Lin Dong and Yu Li talking to him.


    "Mr. Er, you misunderstood. We didn''te here toin, nor to speak ill of Lin Yi. We wanted to ask Mr. Er to persuade Er Shaozhu to let us take Lin Yi and Xiao Yao back. Their mother died, and Lin Yi couldn''t see. Xiao Yao was only seven years old. Lin Dong was their biological father. Although I was a stepmother, I was also their mother, so we shoulde Take care of them. Young Lord Er is a kind-hearted man. He has helped Lin Yi''s brother and sister so much. We are already in a bad mood. How dare we leave them here to disturb young Lord and Mr. Er again? "

 Chapter 1283

    <h4>Chapter 1283</h4>


    Yu Lies to erdonghao to say something bad about Lin Yi. Just as erdonghao said that she would give her son jadeite to y with, she knows that erdonghao won''t interfere with her son''s feelings. She immediately changes her mind.


    Er Donghao snorted in his heart: it was his son who robbed his wife.


    Er Donghao is a short guard. He can not like Lin Yi. He can find Lin Yi''s troubles. He can call Lin Yi as a servant. But he doesn''t allow others to calcte Lin Yi. That''s his future daughter-inw.


    With such a powerful father-inw, his daughter-inw has to be calcted by others. Isn''t it to hit him in the face?


    He''s always the only one who hits others in the face. No one else can hit him in the face.


    Once again, he gouged out Lin Dong and Yu Li. Er Donghao despised Lin Dong as a father. He was not even as good as Er Donghao. He was just the scum in the scum. Now Yu Li''spany was hit by his son. The two bitches were so flustered that they wanted to take Lin Yi''s brother and sister away, but they just took Lin Yi''s brother and sister as hostages.


    Now, er Xiaofeng cares about Lin Yi. Once Lin Yi is received by Lin Dong and his wife to live in Yu''s house, er Xiaofeng will keep a few points against Yu''s family for Lin Yi''s brother-inw''s life. Maybe he will help Yu Li.


    Er Donghao sneers in his heart. The couple have a good calction.


    "Mrs. Lin, do you mean my son has detained Lin Yi''s brothers and sisters and won''t let them go home with you?" Erdonghao coldly gouged out Yu Li and asked coldly, "how old is Linyi this year? She''s eighteen years old, and she''s an adult. She has her own right to decide whether to go home with you or not. How can Mrs. Lin me my son? How unjust my son is! Besides, did you ever tell Lin Yi to pick up their brothers and sisters? "


    Think he knows nothing when he''s not in T city? Er Xiaofeng is a good young master of Er family, but he is still the master of Er family. The whole Er family is still under his control. As long as he wants to know, he can know how many bowls of rice he eats every day.


    "In addition, since you want to fulfill your responsibility as an elder, please return all the expenses of Lin Yao''s hospitalization to us. Lin Yao owed the hospital a sum of money before. Now he is in hospital after surgery, which should be paid by you."


    Er Donghao is only willing to suffer losses in front of Zhang Xiao. In front of other people, I''m sorry, he''s not willing to eat a penny of losses.


    Lin Dongughs, wants to say what was stopped by Yu Li, his eloquence is inferior to Yu Li, then Yu Li talks. Yu Li, with a smile on her face, said cautiously to ER Donghao, "well, Mr. Er, should the young master kill Lin Yi''s mother?"


    She didn''t say it too directly. Erdonghao will understand.


    Erdonghao sneers, pensation, right?"


    Yu Liduughs and dare not answer.


    "Mrs. Lin, what''s your rtionship with Lin Yi''s mother?"


    Yu Li was stunned and her smile froze.


    What is her rtionship with Lin Mu? Love enemy rtionship.


    "You robbed Lin Yi''s mother''s man. You are the enemy and the enemy. What is your qualification to ask us forpensation?" Er Donghao''s words blocked Yu Li''s face red, ck and white.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Er, Lindong is her husband. "


    Er Donghao sneers, and cuts his eyes at Lin Dong. He asks Lin Dong, "are you still married to Lin Yi''s mother? After you abandon her and a pair of children, are you still husband and wife? Have you fulfilled your duty as a husband? It''s not done. Since it''s not done, what''s your qualification to ask us forpensation? "


    Lin Dong''s face was white.


    Erdonghao continued coldly: "Lin Yi is the only one who can ask forpensation from us. As far as I know, my son wanted to pay Lin Yi a sum of money, but Lin Yi refused. Since she refused, we won''t be able to pay that money. It''s not that we don''t want topensate. It''s Lin yibuha. No wonder we don''t want to. But the money we spent on Lin Yi''s brother and sister, Mr. Lin, as their father, you should give us all that money. "


    Forest Building:


    There was a sound of cars outside. For a moment, a man in ck came in, walked behind Er Donghao, and respectfully reported, "my Lord, Miss Lin Yi is here."


    "Let her in," said erdonghao, not very angry


    A Lin Yi let him not like, Lin Yi behind the family more let him hate.


    As soon as Er Donghao thought of forming a family with Lin Dong and Yu Li, he would like to be a bad father to drive Lin Yi away, and he would never be able to be with his son. He spent so much time cultivating his son, who was only raised to the age of eighteen, and he would be robbed by Lin Yi. He was not willing.


    But he promised his son that he would not interfere in his son''s feelings. He could only spread his anger on Linyi.


    Lin Yi came in alone.


    "Xiaoyi."


    When Lin Dong and Yu Li see Lin Yi, they stand up tacitly and wee Lin Yi to the front. Yu Li holds Lin Yi and says, "Xiao Yi, I''ll help you."


    Lin Yi flings Yu Li''s hand away and says coldly, "don''t touch me!"


    "Xiaoyi, it''s dad''s fault. Dad really knows it''s wrong. Forgive dad. We are father and daughter. Father and daughter don''t have overnight feud. Go home with Dad, and dad will raise you and Xiaoyao." Lin Dongfang''s soft voice coaxes Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is still cold face, "please don''t block my way."


    The couple exchanged their eyes, because Erdong Hao was in the house. They couldn''t block Lin Yi''s road any more, but they went back together with Lin Yi. Both of them were worried that Lin Yi would fall down.


    Linyi goes to erdonghao and looks at erdonghao. "Uncle Er, I heard that you are looking for me."


    Erdong Hao nced at her and told her, "go and pour me a ss of water."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi answers and turns to help Er Donghao pour water.


    Lin Dong and Yu Li can only watch and dare not follow Lin Yi.


    At this time, there was a sound of cars outside. It was Er Xiaofeng who received the news and hurried back.


    Er Donghao listened to the familiar and hurried footsteps, and said in his heart: the boy''s news is quite clever.


    It means that the son has beenpletely loyal to his confidant.


    Er Xiaofeng came back from Haotian group. He originally attended a meeting. After receiving Lingbo''s call, he didn''t even attend the meeting and hurried back to the celebrity park.


    I know that Yu Li and Lin Dong dare to find the celebrity garden. Er Xiaofeng''s face is as cold as ice. The two men whoe back with him are frightened by Er Xiaofeng''s ice face. In their memory,pared with the owner of the family, the little Lord is really not as gentle as words, and they don''t see the little Lord as cold.


    Now for the sake of the little blind girl, the young Lord shows his coldness for the first time.


    Let them be surprised that the young master deserves to be the legitimate son of the head of the family, inheriting the cold and cruel side of the head of the family.

 Chapter 1284

    <h4>Chapter 1284</h4>


    Yu Li and Lin Dong saw that Er Xiaofeng walked in with a cold face, and their hearts trembled inexplicably. They woulde to the celebrity garden with the help of Er Donghao to break up Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, so that Er Xiaofeng could no longer put pressure on Yu family. They never thought that Er Donghao didn''t care about their son''s feelings.


    Now that Er Xiaofeng is back, two people are being touched by him. Don''t they offend her even more?


    Lin Dongins about Yu Li, but he dare not say anything more.


    "Hello, young Lord."


    Yu Li pleasantly called Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng ignores her with a cold face. At this time, Lin Yi pours out a cup of warm boiled water. When Er Xiaofeng sees her and pours water alone, he guesses that her father is calling her. His face is colder. He is not happy that his father treats Lin Yi as a servant.


    "Uncle Er, the lukewarm water you want."


    Lin Yi put the cup of water gently on the tea table in front of Er Donghao. Lin Dong and Yu Li were surprised to find that Lin Yi could turn over the boiling water by himself, and coulde over and put the warm boiling water in front of Er Donghao.


    Lin Dong''s mood is a littleplicated. He thought that when his daughter was blind, she would be like a useless person. He didn''t expect her to do these things.


    "Mr. Er, you are back." Lin Yi gives the cup of warm boiled water to ER Donghao and looks at Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng hasn''t spoken since she came in. She actually knows that Er Xiaofeng is back.


    Er Xiaofeng''s taut face looks better. He stands up and pulls Lin Yi to his side. He presses her to sit down on the sofa and says to his father coldly, "Dad, even if you are an elder, but your eyes are very good. Why do you always ask Lin Yi to pour water for you?"


    Last time Lin Yi burned the back of his hand, he was in pain for several days.


    "Mr. Er, that''s my wish." Lin Yi takes his hand back from Er Xiaofeng''s.


    Erdonghao took a look at his son, but he didn''t say anything. He stood up and coldly left a sentence: "the disaster you caused will be solved by yourself." After that, he walked out of the house and reached the door. He turned his head again. This time, he said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, today''s business will not happen again!"


    Lin Yi''s face changed, but she still calmly apologized to ER Donghao: "uncle Er, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Erdonghao snorted heavily and walked away without looking back.


    As soon as he left, Yu Li and Lin Dong were relieved. Compared with ER Xiaofeng, they were more afraid of Er Donghao. I don''t know who said toe to erdonghao at first.


    Er Xiaofeng''s gloomy eyes turned sideways, and the two people who had just breathed a sigh of relief became nervous again. Er Xiaofeng satirized Yu Li: "I''m still in the mood to visit my father." Yu Li''spany has been in a bad mood. The family has only made a slight move. Yu''s family can''t hold on for a week.


    "Young Lord, we are not here to beg for your help today. We want to take Lin Yi''s brother and sister home." Yu Li tried to exin their intention.


    Er Xiaofeng snorted: "go home? Which home? Do you want to take Lin Yi''s brother and sister away and take the emperor to order the princes? Think Lin Yi''s brother and sister are with you, I won''t beat you again? Wrong. If you take Lin Yi''s brother and sister away, I will only fight harder. When you can''t even support yourself, can you support Lin Yi? I just have an excuse to pick up Lin Yi''s brother and sister. "


    Yu Li:


    Lin Dong said, "I''m Lin Yi''s brother and sister''s father. Their mother died. As a father, I should..."


    "My father died a long time ago! You''re not my dad! "


    Lin Yi interrupts Lin Dong with a cold voice. Her face is colder than Bill Xiaofeng''s, and she is extremely disappointed with her father. If her father showed a little hurt when he first knew her mother''s death, she would not hate her father like this.


    Father didn''t.


    Yu Li is still so arrogant. If it wasn''t for ER Xiaofeng to fight them, would they say such a thing?


    No!


    In the father''s heart, the child called Xiaobao is the father''s son and the father''s treasure.


    Yu Li wants to use tens of thousands of yuan to send her brothers and sisters away.


    Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng said that no matter how he dealt with Yu Li, she would not be soft hearted. She will only be grateful to ER Xiaofeng. He really helped her a lot.


    "Xiaoyi, dad knows it''s wrong. Dad is sorry for you. Dad apologizes to you. Please forgive dad." Lin Dong excitedlyes over and wants to hold Lin Yi''s hand. Er Xiaofeng stares at him coldly, but doesn''t stop him. It''s Lin Yi''s business. If Lin Yi can handle it, he won''t interfere. He will only exert pressure on the shameless couple.


    Lin Yi shakes off Lin Dong''s hand and sneers: "forgive you? How can we forgive you? Can you make my mother live? Do you know how much pain and grievance my mother has suffered over the years? When you and her are in love, my mother is selling blood for money to cure Xiaoyao. When you are big fish and big meat, my mother is selling blood for money to cure Xiaoyao. Xiaoyao is your son and my mother''s son. You are also responsible. Have you fulfilled your responsibility as a father? "


    Lin Yi felt angry and angry. Her eyes were hot and her nose and hair were sour. She wiped her face hard and her hands were full of tears.


    "Yes, you are my father, we are father and daughter, and I want to forgive you very much, but I can''t. My mother will die, which is indirectly killed by you. Do you know how my mother died? She was not killed by Mr. Er unintentionally. She hit Mr. er''s car by herself, which is equivalent to suicide, you know? "


    Lin Yi wipes her face harder. The tears fall quickly, and the tears are all over her hands again. "She has no way to go. Because she sells blood too many times, the regr blood station refuses to let her sell blood again. She has to go to the ck blood station to continue selling blood. Unfortunately, she is infected with AIDS She dragged her blind daughter, with a son suffering from heart disease, she also unfortunately infected with AIDS, how desperate she is you know? Do you know what kind of mood she was in when she rushed out and hit Mr. er''s car? "


    Er Xiaofeng looked at Lin Yi in dismay. How did she know that Lin''s mother was infected with AIDS when she died?


    Lin Dong and Yu Li both stare at Lin Yi, and listen to Lin Yi''s voice. Lin Dong slowly lowers his head, while Yu Li''s face is dark and hard to see. She and Lin Dong are responsible for how a woman and a mother are forced to die.


    "My mother suffered so much, so many grievances, and finally lost her own life. Lin Dong, how can you teach me to forgive you? Call you dad again, I feel sorry for my mom. My mother still remembers you when she died. In the past six years, what faith has supported her to raise me and Xiao Yao alone? It''s you. She firmly believes that she can find you. I''m d she didn''t find you. If I know you betrayed her, I''m afraid she won''t die in peace. "


    Lin Yitou turned, pointed to the direction of the door, said coldly: "you go, I will never forgive you, and you will not let those two old immortals be lobbyists, I hate them no less than I hate you! Remember, from today on, I''m not Lin Yi''s daughter, I''m Lin Qinn''s daughter! "

 Chapter 1285

    <h4>Chapter 1285</h4>


    If it wasn''t for Lin, she wouldn''t even want Lin!


    The hall was dead and no one spoke.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lin Dong slowly stood up straight.


    At this moment, he is really shameless to see his daughter again.


    He looked at his tearful daughter guiltily. It has been six years since he left his wife and children. For the first time, he felt guilty and regretful. His ex-wife''s death can be said to have been caused by him. His daughter did not forgive him, did not recognize him, and became a stranger with him. He used other people''s power to suppress him. He recognized it because he owed them.


    "Xiaoyi, I''m sorry."


    Lin Dong sobbed and apologized, "no matter whether you want to listen or not, dad should say sorry to you, say sorry to Xiaoyao, say sorry to your mother, I''m sorry to you, you can rest assured that from now on, dad will not disturb you and Xiaoyao again, it''s dad''s fault, Dad''s fault."


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to look at him, even if she can''t see him.


    Lin Dong looks at Er Xiaofeng, and suddenly bows to her, begging: "Mr. Er, I know you are a good man. Xiao Yi''s brother and sister will entrust it to you. I hope you can take good care of them. If there is an afterlife, I will give you a reward. "


    Er Xiaofeng ignored him.


    Er Xiaofeng is still guessing how Lin Yi knows about her mother?


    Later, she changed her attitude towards him, thinking about paying off her debts. Did she know the truth about her mother''s death?


    Yu Li also came over and stood beside Lin Dong. She bowed deeply to Lin Yi and apologized to Lin Yi: "Lin Yi, although I''m sorry is not worth money, no matter how much I say I''m sorry, I can''t bring your mother back to life and make up for your suffering over the years, but I still want to say I''m sorry to you. Our happiness is based on your pain. I''m sorry "


    Yu Li looked at Er Xiaofeng again and begged, "Mr. Er, you want to retaliate against us. I have nothing to say. I''ll admit it. I don''t want you to let us go, but we have the old and the small. I hope you don''t kill them all."


    Er Xiaofeng said coldly, "it depends on Lin Yi''s mood. If Lin Yi is willing to spare you, I will stop, or I will make you unable to even beg for food."


    Yu Li looks at Lin Yi, moves her lips, and finally stops begging from him.


    She and Lin Dong left in a daze.


    The room became quiet again.


    Lin Yi covers his mouth and tears keep falling.


    Her eyes were ck, but now she felt that her whole world was ck.


    It''s clearly father and daughter. Why are they like enemies?


    Even if her father finally felt guilty, she could not let go of her resentment towards him.


    Her mother suffered so much, her mother suffered so many grievances, and her mother lost her life because of them, which made her feel like a knife. She hated her father and herself, why she was sick and why she was blind. If she had not been sick and lost her light, she would have been able to help her mother to share her worries, and her mother would not have to bear so much alone.


    A warm embrace became her dependence.


    Er Xiaofeng hugged her heartily and let her cry freely in his arms. Anyway, it was not the first time she cried in front of him.


    Lin Yi cried wildly. She told herself that this was thest time she cried in Er Xiaofeng''s arms.


    Last time.


    Er Xiaofeng patted her back painfully, her tears seeping into his clothes.


    For a long time, for a long time, Lin Yi''s mood calmed down a little. She left Er Xiaofeng''s arms, and ER Xiaofeng immediately brought the tissue to wipe her tears. She took the tissue herself, not to wipe her tears first, but to wipe his clothes on his chest first. Her tears and snivels might have covered him.


    "Lin Yi, I just changed my clothes. There''s no need to wipe them."


    Er Xiaofeng took the tissue again and wiped away her tears. After that, she held her face and looked at her painfully. "Later, no more crying, today is thest time! Your eyes are not good at all. It''s even worse when you cry a lot. "


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly. It was worse tough than to cry. Seeing that Er Xiaofeng was even more heartbroken, he was just beginning to understand the feeling, which made him feel heartache. "I''m sorry, Mr. er. I''ll show you a joke again. I won''t cry again."


    Er Xiaofeng looks at her and brings her into her arms again.


    Lin Yi did not struggle, quietly nestled on his chest, greedy for his tender at the moment.


    "Lin Yi, how do you know your mother..."


    Lin Yi slightly widened the distance between the two people, looked up at him, she tried to open her eyes, but no matter how she opened her eyes, her eyes were still ck, she could not see his appearance, her heart was bitter as Coptis, she could only shake her hands to touch his face, like the first time to touch his appearance, slowly, inch by inch to touch his face, want to put his like Son carved into her heart.


    "Lin Yi?"


    Lin Yi''s appearance worried Er Xiaofeng, who always thought something was wrong with her.


    "Mr. Er, my mother left a note for Xiao Yao and me. I have touched her note and know everything." Lin Yi didn''t hide it, and there was no need to hide it any more. He knew it earlier than her. He must have known his mother''s illness, so he especially sympathized with her and Xiao Yao.


    Er Xiaofeng remembered that one night he went to the hospital to see Lin Yao. Lin Yi was not in the ward at that time. He thought she was missing, butter he found her on the balcony. At that time, she had a notebook in her hand. It fell on the ground when Lin mother died. He picked it up and gave it to her. It was a relic left by her mother.


    There are some words in the notebook, which are specially for the blind people to learn and recognize.


    I think Lin''s mother used those words to spell the letter in her notebook, and Lin Yi identally touched the letter left by her mother, so as to know her mother''s illness and her mother''s calction of Er Xiaofeng.


    "I''m sorry I did that to you, Mr. er." Lin Yi apologizes to ER Xiaofeng.


    When she knew that her mother died under the wheel of Er Xiaofeng, she hated Er Xiaofeng. Even though Er Xiaofeng was very responsible, she also analyzed her mother''s death with her. She could not hear her mother''s death. She still hated him and did not want to ept his kindness.


    It was not until she knew that her mother used her life to calcte her innocence.


    After knowing the truth, she can''t hate Er Xiaofeng any more. In this period of time, under his tender care, she even moved her heart to him, but she is blind. How can she deserve him? Uncle Er doesn''t like her. The deep meaning of that sentence before uncle Er went out is to hope that she would leave the celebrity garden forever and never appear in it again. Uncle Er doesn''t want to be disturbed by her father and stepmother.


    "I don''t me you."


    Er Xiaofeng gently touched Lin Yi''s face and kept it for several days. Her face seemed a little ruddy, but the meat was not two liang long, and she was still very thin. It would take him a long time to fatten her body and raise her a little bigger. Now she looks thin and weak, too small.

 Chapter 1286

    <h4>Chapter 1286</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng''s eyes are full of tenderness. Lin Yi can''t see the tenderness in his eyes, but she can feel the tenderness of his fingertips, like the spring breeze sweeping her face, and like the spring rain slowly moistening her heart.


    He is really a good man.


    The more Lin Yi thinks of Er Xiaofeng''s good, the more painful her heart is, the more sour her nose is, and she almost tears again.


    Don''t cry!


    She said she would not cry again!


    "Lin Yi, it''s happened, and it''s all over. No matter what, your mother can''t survive any more, but you and Xiao Yao will continue to live. Don''t think about those sad things, live strong, and hate your father and stepmother. I don''t think your mother wants you to live in hate all your life. You are still young When can I hate life in this way and grow old? "


    Er Xiaofeng gently advised Lin Yi not to live with hatred for her father.


    "Lin Yi, I hope you and Xiao Yao will be happy in the future. I think your mother also wants you to be happy and safe." Seeing that Lin Yi still wants to cry, er Xiaofeng''s voice bes softer. The gentle fingertips weave the Tao and love, and Lin Yi tightlys it.


    Linyi lowered his head.


    She sniffed hard. For a moment, she looked up. Her face was calm. She raised her hand and took Er Xiaofeng and touched her big hand. She said calmly, "thank you, Mr. er. I will not live with resentment. I told Xiao Yao that I will take care of him. It''s very painful to hate someone. He will not lose a piece of meat. Instead, it will affect his mood , affect your life, why? He''s not worth it. "


    Er Xiaofeng smiled, "you are right to think so."


    After a pause, he asked her, "do you want me to kill them all?"


    Lin Yi is silent.


    She thought of the child who asked her father and sister why she couldn''t see in her childish and curious voice. The child and her half brother were innocent.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, er Xiaofeng thought that she wanted to kill all of them and said, "Lin Yi, I know how to do it."


    "Mr. er." Lin Yi suddenly grabbed Er Xiaofeng''s hand and said calmly, "don''t kill all of them. That child is innocent. Xiao Yao and I have suffered. I don''t want to let him suffer again."


    Er Xiaofeng watched her quietly for a minute. She hated her father and stepmother again. She was kind.


    "Well, I won''t kill them all. As long as theirpany, their cars and their houses, as long as they are willing to fight for blog, they will not die of hunger, but they won''t want to be rich or rich in the future!" He will not let Yu Li and Lin Dong rise again. At most, he will allow two people to work for a living.


    "Thank you!"


    Er Xiaofeng lowers his head and gently kisses her lips. The feeling in his eyes shows, "Lin Yi, I like you really. You believe me, I don''t treat you as a mistress, or because I help you so much, I want you to agree with me. I just like you. Don''t be so polite to me again. "


    Lin Yi''s pale face was tinged with some red by his gentle kiss.


    She wanted to put her arms around his neck and kiss him to death, but she held back.


    "Don''t you have an important meeting, Mr. er?" When he was in the hospital, er Xiaofeng went to see Lin Yao. Lin Yi, who was hiding in the bathroom, heard him saying to Lin Yao that he had an important meeting to hold and could not apany Lin Yao any more.


    Er Xiaofeng can''t help but poke her lips again. Lin Yi quickly looks back and pulls away from him. His face is more red.


    "Our family has a small share in Haotian group. It''s not very important for me that the meeting can''t be held. It''s decided by Uncle Zhang." He cares more about her.


    Lin Yi wants him to go back to thepany for a meeting.


    "Mr. Er, please go back to thepany first, and I will apany Xiao Yao." Lin Yi stands up from the sofa, followed by Er Xiaofeng. He holds her hand and says in a warm voice, "I''ll give it to you. Take you to the hospital and I''ll go to thepany. "


    "No, let Mr. Ling give me a ride. Mr. Er, you go first. I need to go back to the room to get something." Lin Yi urges Er Xiaofeng to go first.


    Er Xiaofeng refuses. Lin Yi has to leave him and go upstairs first.


    "Linyi, what do you want?"


    Er Xiaofeng follows her upstairs. He knows all the things in her room, because they are all the daily necessities he bought for her. What does she need to take when she goes to the hospital to apany Xiaoyao?


    Lin Yi stops and thinks about it. She looks down and doesn''t dare to face Er Xiaofeng. She blushes and whispers, "I, my one seems to being. I''ll go back to the room and get the tampon. Mr. Er, you can go first and let Mr. Ling deliver meter. "


    Smell speech, er Xiaofeng''s handsome face burns red.


    "Then I''ll see you to the door. No, I''ll wait for you. When youe down the stairs, you can''t see. I''m still not at ease. " Er Xiaofeng''s embarrassment, still insist on waiting for Lin Yi, don''t worry about letting her go down the stairs alone.


    Lin Yi looked up and asked him, "Mr. Er, would you please let me take care of myself? I''ll go down the stairs slowly. "


    Er Xiaofeng thought about it and told her: "then you should be careful. You should step by step. You must hold the handrail of the stairs. Don''t step too fast. It''s easy to step on the air wrestling. If I know you are falling, I won''t let you go down the stairs."


    His words are a bit domineering, but they are sour and sweet in Lin Yi''s ears.


    "Mr. Er, I will. I promise I won''t fall. Go back to thepany and don''t dy your business because of me." Lest uncle Er dislike him more.


    In fact, at the age of 18, Lin Yi has to bear so many burdens. Lin Yi is a little distressed for him and has to do so many things for her. Uncle Er is right. If she can''t take care of herself, it''s a burden. Whoever is with her, she will drag others down.


    Thest thing she wants to do is drag her down.


    Er Xiaofeng saw Lin Yi''s face was fierce, and knew that she was embarrassed when she said that in front of him. He repeatedly told her to be careful, and then let Lin Yi go upstairs by himself. He stood at the entrance of the stairs and watched Lin Yi step by step holding the handrail of the stairs, walking steadily and safely, so he was relieved.


    Maybe he really wants to give her a chance to try everything.


    Father said that if he wanted to be his wife, he could not have a ss heart, even if he wanted to circle Lin Yi in his world and take care of him carefully.


    However, the reality is not allowed. He is the young leader of the ER family and the future leader of the ER family. Although the ER family has not really been involved in the underworld, it is hateful and has enemies. If she is weak and ipetent, she will drag him down. He is willing to let her be his soft spot, but his father, his mother-inw and so many subordinates of the ER family will not agree.

 Chapter 1287

    <h4>Chapter 1287</h4>


    Until Lin Yi''s figure disappeared on the stairs, er Xiaofeng turned around and walked out. His father gave him the important matters to deal with little by little. He had to do his best, or his father would be angry with Lin Yi.


    "Lingbo."


    Er Xiaofeng is calling Lingbo at the door of the house.


    Lingbo hurriedly approached and asked with a smile, "what''s your order, young Lord?"


    "I''ll take Lin Yi back to the hospital in a moment. I''ll be busy for a while. When I''m finished, I''ll pick her up."


    Ling Bo nods fiercely: "do not need little Lordmand, subordinate also can send Miss Lin Yi to the hospital to apany Xiao Yao safely."


    Er Xiaofeng made a sound, walked to his special car under Lingbo''s respectful escort. Someone had opened the door and respectfully invited him to get on the bus. After getting on the bus, er Xiaofeng said to Ling Bo who was standing outside, "take good care of Lin Yi."


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. I will take good care of your wife."


    Lingbo jokingly said a word, which attracted Er Xiaofeng''s stare, but Er Xiaofeng did not correct his statement. Everyone knew that in the heart of the young master, Lin Yi was regarded as the future wife. Later, they had to pay homage to miss Lin Yi. That was their future youngdy, even the wife of the head of the family.


    Miss Lin Yi is blind.


    The head of the family falls in love with his wife. Zhang Xiao is very excellent. No wonder the head of the family will fall in love with her. But Lin Yi is really far behind Zhang Xiao. The eyes of the head of the family are much worse than that of the head of the family. They dare not say these words. The young Lord is still young. Now he seems to be affectionate. Maybe after a few years, the feelings will fade. It''s not certain that two people will be strangers.


    The rtionship between Shaozhu and Miss Lin Yi is the first love of Shaozhu. It''s not that the longer the rtionship is, the better it will be. Sometimes when the time is long, the shorings of each other will be fully exposed and the friction will continue. You will find that the other person is not suitable for you. When the passion is no longer, you will break up.


    At the end of the long run, love sometimes turns into kinship, that is, they are used to each other, so they arebined together.


    Lin Yi is standing in front of the window in her room. She dare not go to the balcony for fear that Er Xiaofeng will see her. Er Xiaofeng''s special car slowly drove out of the celebrity Park, and gradually walked away. Lin Yi''s eyes are looking at the distance, watching Er Xiaofeng leave in her way.


    After a long time in front of the window, Lin Yicai turned back to the bed. The quilts on the bed were folded neatly by her. The two pillows were ced side by side, and the quilts were ced at the end of the bed. The clothes that Er Xiaofeng bought her, except for the one she wore, were folded neatly, and ced at the end of the bed together with the quilts.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Lin Yi''s hand touches a pillow, the one she sleeps in the evening, and the other pillow that Er Xiaofeng asked her to sleep with. Er Xiaofeng likes to sleep with the pillow, thinking that others are like him, so he prepared two pillows for Lin Yi.


    Holding her pillow for a while in her arms, Lin Yi enjoys the quiet time alone. Tonight, she is not going toe back here. All the items here are bought by Er Xiaofeng, and she will not take them away, because those things do not belong to her originally.


    Living here for so many days, Lin Yi likes everything here.


    After sitting quietly for a while, Lin Yi put the pillow back to the original ce, stood up slowly, walked towards the door step by step, walked a few steps like thinking of something, she folded back again, fumbled on the bedside table, and felt a hairpin, which was also bought by Er Xiaofeng. He bought her a lot of daily life will use, so she took this hairpin away.


    Holding the hairpin tightly, Lin Yi leaves.


    After going out of the room, she walked along the wall, felt for the wall, walked step by step to the entrance of the stairs, and then went downstairs holding the handrails of the stairs.


    Lingbo is waiting at the door of the house. Seeing her figure appear on the stairs, she hurriedlyes in and reminds her with concern: "Miss Lin Yi, be careful. Do you want me to help you?"


    "Thank you. No, I can go myself."


    Lingbo scratched his head and sheepishly exined, "Miss Lin Yi, I don''t mean anything else. Next time, I''ll remember to help you with your crutches." He was afraid Linyi would think he wanted to take advantage of her.


    Lin Yi slowly went downstairs and heard Lingbo''s exnation. She smiled and said, "Mr. Ling doesn''t need to exin. I know that Mr. Ling doesn''t mean anything else." Lingbo''s deference to ER Xiaofeng is not going to cause trouble to her.


    Lingbo scratched his head again, for fear that Lin Yi would be distracted by talking to him, so he didn''t talk again.


    On the way back to the hospital, Lin Yi casually asked Lingbo how many traffic lights it would take to walk from the central hospital to her rental house. Lingbo didn''t know what she asked for. He told her honestly. Atst, he couldn''t help asking her, "Miss Linyi, why do you ask these questions? Do you want to go to that ce? It seems to belong to the old city, but it has been renovated in recent years. "


    "No, I just asked casually. I have been in T city for six years, and I don''t know many ces. I''ll go for a walk when I''m free." Linyi lies.


    Lingbo did not doubt him and smiled: "when your eyes are cured, let alone T City, even if you want to see the whole world, our little Lord will take you there."


    Lin Yi: " Mr. Ling, you and I are not what you think. "


    Lingbo turned to look at her and continued to drive attentively. He smiled: "Miss Lin Yi, I''ve been following the little Lord. I know the most about the little Lord and can make the little Lord value women, only the third wife of Mojia and miss Moya. The third wife of Mu''s family is Zhang Xiao, who is also a woman our family leader has loved all her life. The young master will value Zhang Xiao because the family leader loves her. The young master is very smart. Knowing that he is close to Zhang Xiao, the family leader will love him. "


    Lin Yi knows that erdonghao loves another woman and doesn''t love erxiaofeng''s biological mother. However, he didn''t expect that erxiaofeng knew to please his father''s beloved woman when he was very young, and only hoped that his father would love him more.


    Her heart is sour, astringent and a little painful.


    He wasck of maternal love in urination, but he was very open-minded. He didn''t hate Zhang Xiao. Of course, Zhang Xiao was also innocent. After all, she never actively provoked Er Donghao. It was Er Donghao''s abnormal feelings that transferred to her.


    It also shows that Er Xiaofeng is a reasonable person.


    "Young Lord likes Miss Moya very much. If Miss Moya is not seven years older than him, I think young Lord will fight with master Zhong Yang. Don''t get me wrong, Miss Linyi. The young master regards Miss Moya as his own sister. Since he was a child, he liked to touch Miss Moya, who also grew up watching her. "


    Lin often listens to ER Xiaofeng''s mention of sister Moya. She asks, "does that Miss Moya have a coffee shop?"


    Lingbo said, "when the time is quiet, it''s opened by Miss Moya. It''s also a bookstore. It''s very quiet, just like a purend in downtown, so the business is excellent."

 Chapter 1288

    <h4>Chapter 1288</h4>


    Lin Yi said, "no more questions.". Ling Bo was worried that she would misunderstand Er Er Xiaofeng and Muya, and hurriedly exined: "Miss Lin Yi, don''t take what I just said into your mind. The young master regards miss Muya as his own sister. That kind of love is not the love between men and women. Moreover, miss Muya has been married, and that day the young master is in a hurry to attend her wedding..."


    Lin Yi smiled. "I know." Muya is undoubtedly the most important woman in erxiaofeng''s heart. It''s kinship, not love. Lin Yi is young and sensitive, but she can tell whether erxiaofeng''s feelings for Muya are kinship or love.


    Lingbo looks at her again. It''s not like she misunderstood Er Er Xiaofeng and Mu ya. Lingbo just let go. If Miss Lin Yi misunderstood, the young Lord knows that he said it more than he said, he should go back to the base and get punished.


    At the other end of the Mu''s house, erdonghao walked into the Mu''s house with a gloomy face. When he came in, he asked the servant who opened the door for him, "is your wife at home?"


    "In the house."


    "Where is Mochen?"


    "In the house, too."


    Er Donghao murmurs something in a low voice. The servant seems to hear that he isining that Mu Chen is at home. He alsoins that Mu Chen doesn''t do anything now. He is guarding Zhang Xiao all day. Who is the guard? Isn''t it just against him?


    They are all about to upgrade to be grandparents. Is Mochen worried that he will take Zhang Xiao? I can''t take it.


    The servant listened to erdonghao''sint and said in his heart: Mr. Er didn''t do anything, so he ran to the Mu''s house all day to annoy their husband.


    Erdonghao walked towards the main house with great strides. He was almost at the door of the house. He turned around at his feet. Instead of rushing into the house, he turned to the backyard. The servant even called him twice, but he didn''t turn back.


    The cry of the servant led to Mu Chen. When Mu Chen came out, er Donghao''s figure had disappeared. He asked the servant, "who were you calling just now?" See vi entrance to stop familiar motorcade, Mu Chen Cu eyebrow, "Er Dong Hao came again?"


    The servant hurriedly said: "Mr. Er went to the backyard, and he didn''t know what to do in the backyard. He was alone, and nobody took him. Sir, I don''t think Mr. er''s face is good. He seems very angry. "


    Mu Chen snorted coldly: "he must have gone to the backyard to destroy flowers with a hot hand. It''s all right. Go ahead and do something. I''ll have a look. " As he spoke, he also turned to the backyard.


    Erdonghaodu regards the Mu family as his home, and intrudes into the backyard without the owner''s consent.


    When Mochen turned to the backyard, he really saw that erdonghao was "destroying flowers with hot hands" no, it was folding flowers. In those days, the potted roses that Mochen gave Zhang Xiao were nted by roots. Now the whole backyard is almost full of roses.


    Mu family has gardeners who take care of flowers and nts. Under the careful care of gardeners, some roses have already opened. Er Donghao specially picks blooming flowers. Seeing that he keeps picking roses, Mu Chen knows that he wants to give the flowers to Zhang Xiao. He goes over and scolds Er Donghao: "my olddy likes these flowers very much. She can''t wait for the flowers to bloom all over the garden. You even pick them hot, Erdonghao, if you are not happy, you can jump the river, jump the building and hit the wall. Why do youe to my backyard to destroy my flowers? "


    Erdong Hao has picked a bunch of flowers. When hearing the scolding of Mu Chen, he stops picking flowers, stands up straight and stares at Mu Chen. Mu Chen is stared by him for two times. "Erdong Hao, youe to my backyard to destroy my flowers. Do you want to stare at me? What, your enemy''s family killed you? Tut Tut, you old face, it stinks. "


    "Don''t forget how old you are. My face is old, and yours is not so young." Erdong Hao looked down at the bouquet he had picked and said, "I''m going to take these flowers with me to find Zhang Xiao toin. You''ve broken my brother."


    Then he left Muchen and left. After two steps, he stopped and said to Muchen, "we have enemies in our family. If we don''t have enemies in our organizations, ghosts don''t believe us. You can ask Ning Zhiyuan if they have any enemies in the me gate? If those people really want to seek revenge, they will pick the people we value most. Who do you think I care most about? Muchen, thanks to your gloating, I''m afraid you can''t protect Zhang Xiao at that time. I''d better give Zhang Xiao to me. "


    "You don''t want to be shameful. That''s my wife!"


    Mu Chen is so shameless that he blows his beard and stares at his eyes. Oh, he doesn''t have a beard. He doesn''t like it. He feels like he''s getting old when he has a beard. Zhang Xiao is well maintained and charming. He has to try his best to maintain his charm so as to keep his wife and not be robbed by the old grey wolf Er Donghao.


    "What''s the matter with my flowers when your son goes bad?" Mochen catches up with erdonghao and walks with erdonghao side by side. I still remember that you touch my shoulder. You touch my shoulder. Two old men have been fighting since they were young. Every time they see each other, they don''t fight. They are itchy.


    "Don''t tell you."


    Erdong Hao ruffian ground should be, angry Mu Chen kick past.


    Erdonghao quickly avoided him and shouted: "Muchen, I''m not in a good mood. You can move again. Let''s go out and have a single fight. If you lose, let Zhang Xiao apany me to sit quietly for years, have a cup of coffee, listen to music and read books."


    "I''m not going to fight with you. I''m afraid I''ll beat you down. You''re disgraced. Er Donghao, we had a hand in that year. Do you think you can really win me? Would you like my wife to apany you to my daughter''s shop for coffee, music and books? There is no way. You are in a bad mood. Why don''t you go to the river? Oh, by the way, I have an artificialke in my house. Do you want me to take you to the dance? "


    "Muchen, you are so poisonous. You just want me to die. If I die, you will feel at ease. If I don''t die, I will be separated from you all my life. You are older than me, and you will die before me and Zhang Xiao. Ha ha, the people around Zhang Xiao will be me then. "


    Yinluo, Mochen presses erdonghao against the wall. He swings his fist and wants to swing it to erdonghao''s mouth. He wants to smoke this cheap mouth for a long time. He likes to take advantage of it and always says those angry words.


    "Muchen."


    Zhang Xiao is like calcting the time. When two people are ready to fight, she shows up on time to stop them.


    "Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen wants to drop me to look for teeth all over the ce. You''ve never been in favor of violence to solve problems, so hurry to educate him." Er Donghao "the viin firstins".


    Zhang Xiao came over, reached out and took the flowers from Erdong Hao''s arms. Frowning, he asked Erdong Hao, "Erdong Hao, what nerve do you have to run to our backyard to destroy the flowers? Every year when those flowers bloom, you wille and destroy them. They provoke you? "


    Erdong Hao turned his mouth, pushed away Mu Chen, and honestly said, "can''t I be jealous? The roses in your family were all given to you by this old man. He was too cunning. He sent you potted roses, which bloomed every year. "


    In this respect, he is a little worse than Mu Chen.


    When he ced the flower sea, Zhang Xiao looked at it for two times, not touched, and failed to leave a trace in Zhang Xiao''s heart.

 Chapter 1289

    <h4>Chapter 1289</h4>


    "You''re old, you think you''re young?" He was scolded as an old guy by his rival. Mochen''s face was red with rage. He wanted to fight with erdonghao. If his wife had note out, he would have beaten erdonghao all over the ce.


    Zhang Xiao: " We''re all old guys. The old guy is still as indeterminate as the young man. He will fight when he meets him and make such childish moves. Erdonghao, you are not afraid of my little brotherughing at you? " Zhang Xiao took the flowers picked by Er Donghao and turned to go to the house. He angrily threw back a sentence to the two old men: e in."


    Mu Chen and ER Donghao both want to take the lead, and then the two old men have two moves in secret. Atst, when Zhang Xiao turns around, er Donghao stops. Mu Chen takes the opportunity to take the lead. Er Donghao is furious. He is afraid of Zhang Xiao''s anger and drives him out, so he loses to Mu Chen the next time.


    Yes, lost to Mu Chen.


    When he was young, he lost to Mu Chen. In time, if he knew Zhang Xiao a little earlier, what could Mu Chen do?


    In the end, it''s still the fate of Zhang Xiao and himself.


    Zhang Xiao put the flowers on the vase, but he also warned Er Donghao, "next time you are not allowed to destroy my flowers in the backyard."


    Erdonghao saw that she had put the flowers on the vase. He picked the flowers, which means that she epted the flowers he sent. She warned him not to be angry. He sat down on the sofa on his own. Zhang Xiaoze helped him make a cup of mer chrysanthemum tea and gave Mochen a cup of warm boiled water. Mochen didn''t like tea. Now it''s not suitable to drink coffee at this time, for fear that he could not sleep at night.


    Mu Chen Piao Er Dong Hao''s tea, er Dong Hao Piao Mu Chen''s warm boiled water.


    Erdong Hao is a little bit of a good person, and thinks Zhang Xiao is better for him.


    Mu Chen snorted twice and said, "Xiao''er knows that I don''t like tea. It''s four or five o''clock in the evening. It''s not suitable for coffee, so he will give me a cup of warm boiled water. You should be careful not to sleep at night after drinking flower tea. We old people don''t want to drink tea in the afternoon or in the evening."


    Erdonghao:


    Mochen is the old man!


    "Well, it''s just a cup of tea. Can you tell the flowers? Dong Hao got a little angry. I made him mer and chrysanthemum tea. Dong Hao, you don''t look very well when you enter the door. What happened? " Zhang Xiao helplessly drinks two men who love to quarrel and asks erdonghao''s intention.


    Erdonghao took a sip of Huacha, and he was a little angry. Zhang Xiao actually cared about him. The three of them were old friends. They had more than 20 years of friendship. When he met the couple, Muya was only two years old. Now Muya is twenty-five.


    The years are in a hurry. In an instant, the children are all big.


    "Lin Yi''s father and stepmother are angry. The husband and wife who didn''t know the height of the Earth actually went to my celebrity garden to impensation from us. Even if they wantedpensation, they didn''tpensate them. They were so cruel to Lin Yi''s brother and sister. I didn''tpensate them even if I had money to give to beggars. I''m afraid I''ll be rude if I don''t go away. " So he went to Mu''s house to destroy Mu Chen''s flowers.


    Every year when the rose blooms, whether in a good mood or in a bad mood, erdonghao likes toe to Mu''s house to destroy the flower. First, he is really jealous, and second, he is deliberately angry with Mu Chen.


    "How are you with Lin Yi now? I heard that her brother had an operation. Yingying said that the operation was very sessful. My little brother also came to Moya to help Lin Yi arrange her work. Young brother, I''ll be in charge as soon as I''m in charge. " Zhang Xiao''sst sentence is to test Er Xiaofeng''s final attitude towards Lin Yi.


    Erdonghao was silent for a moment, and said a little discontentedly: "my son has grown up and his wings are hard. I can''t stop him from doing anything. What''s good about that little blind girl? He just wanted that little blind girl. If it was me, I would have sent someone to send her to the sky so that they would never see each other. "


    He erdonghao''s carefully cultivated son was nted in the hands of a little blind woman.


    Erdonghao thought about it, and he felt oppressed.


    "You also know that when your son grows up, he is no longer a child. You don''t need to help him pave the road. It''s never easy to find out about feelings. Since he likes Linyi, you can go with him and don''t interfere with him. That is, are you sure that you really like Lin Yi? "


    Zhang Xiao wondered if she would go to see Lin Yi?


    Er Dong Hao hums: "he has brought Lin Yi back to the Celebrity Garden, and has let Lin Yi live in the Celebrity Garden for a while."


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen exchange eyes. Mu Chen rarely ps Er Donghao''s shoulder like an old friend, praises Er Donghao: "Congrattions, I''m going to upgrade to be a grandfather soon. My younger brother is smaller than my family''s Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang''s yful and smiling face is uncertain all day long. Like a little child, his girlfriend doesn''t know where he is. I''m worried about the woman who can make him moved Before he was born, he was going to eat tender grass. I''m sorry, the topic is far away. "


    Erdong Hao red at him, "Muchen, you''re gloating. I think my son is so excellent that he was nted in the hands of a girl of low birth who can''t be seen. However, I don''t worry. They are still young. They are both just over the age of 18. Time is the test for them. Maybe my younger brother will meet a girl as good as Muya in the future. "


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t say that Mu Zhang has a strong interest in LAN Sinan. Let Mu Chen think that his future daughter-inw hasn''t been born yet.


    Lennon is bigger than muzhang. If there''s a spark between them, it''s brotherhood.


    "Don''t interfere in my brother''s feelings." Zhang Xiao didn''t mention that he didn''t remind Er Donghao again. He was afraid that he could not see Lin Yi. He used Yin means to separate Er Xiaodi and Lin Yi, which would make his father and son turn against each other. "You should learn from Wan ting. It''s a bloody wake-up call for Wan ting and Qian ya."


    Erdonghao took his tea and took two more sips, muttering, "I know you are facing that kid. No wonder that kid is not afraid of my father, you are covering him." Zhang Xiao is his weakness, and his son firmly grasps it.


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "you don''t want to make my little brother happy?" She doesn''t believe that erdonghao''s love for her son is false.


    Er Donghao put down his cup and leaned back on the back of the sofa. After a few minutes of silence, he finally sighed: "since my aunt''s generation, our family has met with emotional difficulties. My aunt has never married in her whole life. I I''m sorry for my little brother''s mother again. I don''t want my little brother to follow our old road again. I hope he can be happy. It''s just that Lin Yi can''t see. I''m afraid she will be a burden to my younger brother. "


    Although the ER family didn''t really go to the underworld, they knew what happened on the road.


    In recent ten years, several new organizations have been fighting fiercely. Some people want to close the ER family or the me gate, and they may hold a grudge after being rejected. Er Donghao is closely watching those people''s every move, and won''t let them find trouble with the ER family, but he is still worried that those tough roles will move their hands on the ER family, especially between his and his son''s power alternation. After all, the son is too young, and those tough roles I don''t care about my son at all.

 Chapter 1290

    <h4>Chapter 1290</h4>


    These worries, erdonghao did not say.


    He believed that ningzhiyuan also stared at those people, but ningzhiyuan didn''t have to worry about it. The twins of ningzhiyuan''s family were calm and cruel in those days, and didn''t have the soft and kind side like Er Xiaofeng.


    Sometimes, erdonghao regrets that he often brings his son to Mu''s family. Under the influence of Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya''s mother and daughter, his son has never been cruel to him. However, it seems that he is merciful here even if he is cruel again.


    So, the son orpletely inherited his temperament?


    "I don''t want my little brother to protect Lin Yi too much. If Lin Yi wants to be with him, she must learn to take care of herself. He can''t marry a woman with a ss heart." Erdong Hao said a profound word before going out, and didn''t know whether Lin Yi understood the meaning of his words.


    "As a man, if you can''t even protect your own woman, is he still a man? My little brother is willing to protect Linyi, which means that he has manliness. Do you want my little brother to be a person who can''t even protect his own woman? Lin Yi''s eyes can''t be seen. Is there no way to regain his sight? What happened to her? We didn''t see her, we didn''t know where she was, but we knew she was strong. "


    Er Xiaofeng ran into someone on the way to Muya''s wedding, and then took care of the dead''s children. Mu Chen and others all know and silently pay attention to these things. As long as Er Xiaofeng needs to use their ce, they will extend a helping hand to ER Xiaofeng.


    Therefore, Lin Yi and Mu Chen are not new to each other. It can be said that they have touched the girl thoroughly from Mu Hao''s mouth, but they haven''t seen the real person.


    Er Xiaofeng will be attracted to her, indicating that she has something.


    Erdonghao stopped talking.


    Half an hourter, he stood up and said to Zhang Xiao, "I have a lot of flowers in my celebrity garden. They are blooming. Go to my garden tomorrow and enjoy them. I''ll make you delicious."


    Mu Chen immediately cked his face, "Er Donghao, we have enough flowers in our family. We don''t need to run to your celebrity garden. Since your celebrity garden has such flowers, please don''t run to my house to destroy themter."


    "I just want to destroy your flowers. Zhang Xiao will go to my ce to enjoy them."


    Muchen:


    Zhang Xiao didn''t hear the words of two old men. She did her best to send Er Donghao out, and Mu Chen''s face was a little darker. When Zhang Xiao saw Erdong Hao out of the house, Mu Chen said, "wife, you are not allowed to go to the celebrity garden!"


    Yes, erdonghao will do everything to keep her there.


    Mochen still remembers when he was young, erdonghao tried his best to lure Zhang Xiao into the Celebrity Garden and wanted to house Zhang Xiao in it. Mochen has a shadow over the Celebrity Garden, even if he often goes to it.


    Zhang Xiao looks at her husband and doesn''t care about his domineering words.


    Lin Yi didn''t know that Er Donghao went to Mu''s house and said something about her and ER Xiaofeng. She apanied her younger brother in the hospital for a while and asked him, "what time is it, Xiao Yao?"


    Lin Yao looked at the clock on the wall and replied, "five o''clock."


    It''s five o''clock. Nalxiaofeng wille to the hospital soon.


    Lin Yi reaches out to touch his brother''s head, and then touches his brother''s knife edge. He asks gently, "is Xiaoyao still in pain?"


    Lin Yao shook his head wisely, and didn''t want to let her worry and feel hurt. "Sister, I don''t feel hurt now. Really, I don''t cheat you. I can get out of bed and walk every day. The doctor said that I can go home after staying for another week or ten days."


    "Well." Lin Yi retracts his hand, and Lin Yao looks at her carefully, and asks tentatively, "sister, are you worried?"


    Lin Yi smiled, "No. Xiao Yao, you can get out of bed and walk by yourself now. Brother Ling is watching you again. Two aunts take turns to take care of you. Then sister wants to go back to our rental house. "


    She doesn''t want to go back to the celebrity garden. That''s all she can do.


    Before Er Xiaofeng came, she left first.


    "That elder sister go back to have a look. By the way, elder sister, we haven''t paid our rent yet. If we owe a few months, will thendlord drive us away?" Because Lin Yi is blind. Although Lin Yao is young, his mother also treats him as a small adult. Most of the family affairs have been told to Lin Yao, so Lin Yao knows his own economic situation.


    "Mr. Er has handed it in for us."


    Lin Yao said, "your brother is so nice. Elder sister, you need to go back and have a look. When elder brotheres, you can go. Let elder brother see you off. Otherwise, I don''t trust my sister to go back alone. As my mother said, I will look at her and be her eyes when she is away. I can''t leave the hospital now. I can''t act as my sister''s eyes. Sister, let brother Er be your eyes. "


    Lin Yi was shocked for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "Xiao Yao, don''t worry. There is Mr. Ling outside. Mr. Ling can take me back first. Xiao Yao, Mr. Er is not close to us. He has helped us so much. We can''t trouble him with everything. Elder sister can take care of herself. Elder sister not only needs to take care of herself, but also you. You believe that elder sister will be able to do it. "


    "That elder sister asked brother Ling to send you."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi admonishes his younger brother for a few words, and takes her blind crutch out of the ward. She had to walk back to her rental home without crutches.


    If she wants to be independent and self-improvement, she must first get away from her personal help.


    "Miss Lin Yi, where are you going?" Lingbo saw here out and asked quickly.


    Lin Yi walked to his left and answered Ling Bo, "I''ll go there and blow." It refers to the corner of the corridor. Because it''s quiet, Lin Yi sometimes likes to stand there for a while.


    Lingbo followed her to the ce, determined that she wanted to blow the wind, so he let go.


    At this time, I don''t know who called him. He stepped back a few steps to open the distance with Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s ears stood up like rabbit''s ears. He listened to Ling Bo''s movements quietly. Hearing Ling Bo''s footsteps, he seemed to step back a few steps. He guessed that Ling Bo might be answering Er Xiaofeng''s phone. She hurried to the front of the elevator and pressed the down button of the elevator.


    Within a minute, the door of the elevator opened, and she listened to the footsteps of others and walked into the elevator.


    The person who called Lingbo was Er Xiaofeng. He told Lingbo that he would note to pick up Lin Yi too early tonight. He told Lingbo to go to the hotel outside to help Lin Yi and his brother buy rice, especially a soup supplement for them.


    After the call, Ling Bo wants to say to Lin Yi that he wants to go out to buy rice. He goes to the front two steps to have a look. There is Lin Yi around the corner.


    "Miss Linyi."


    Lingbo even called a few times, but he didn''t get Lin Yi''s response. He guessed that Lin Yi might have gone downstairs. He walked quickly to the elevator and prepared to go downstairs to find Lin Yi.


    He doesn''t worry about Lin Yi''s going far. Lin Yi can''t see. He can''t go far. But because Lin Yi can''t see, it''s easy for him to have an ident. The young master entrusted Lin Yi to him for care. He needs to watch Lin Yi all the time.

 Chapter 1291

    <h4>Chapter 1291</h4>


    Ling Bo doesn''t find Lin Yi.


    After Lin Yi goes downstairs, he hides first. Ling Bo looks downstairs for a while and doesn''t find Lin Yi. He thinks Lin Yi is going to the shop nearby to buy things. Since Lin Yi learned to touch money, Lin Yi likes to buy some small things, so as to verify that she can really divide money.


    Lingbo is looking for Lin Yi in the shop nearby.


    Lin Yi guessed Lingbo would do that, so after hiding for about 20 minutes, Lin Yi walked out of the hiding ce and left slowly. Lingbo said after the hospital to the left, she will go to the left.


    It''s not dark yet. There are many people on the road. You can see Lin Yi is on crutches. When she crosses the road, some kind-hearted people lead her across the road.


    She walked slowly all the way ording to Lingbo''s line. Even if there was a kind-hearted person to help when crossing the road, she would stop for a moment before crossing the road, as long as she could distinguish the traffic through listening. For example, when passing a traffic light intersection, when you can walk, which side of the road the car is on, she will distinguish these words, and then she can go out by herself.


    This is her first step towards independence.


    When Er Xiaofeng sent Lin Yi back to rent a house, Lin Yi felt that the distance was not long, but when she walked on her own, she felt that it was a long way. Because she had to keep her mind on the direction of the road, she had to remember how many intersections, how many traffic lights, and how slowly she walked.


    Unconsciously, thest light in the sky was reced by ck.


    Lingbo doesn''t find Lin Yi. He is in a hurry. He asks twopanions who are guarding the door of the ward to help him find Lin Yi. He doesn''t forget to call Er Xiaofeng and tell him that Lin Yi hasn''te back since he left.


    Er Xiaofeng receives Lingbo''s call and hurries to the hospital with two of his men.


    It''s already over seven in the evening.


    Knowing that Lin Yi left at about five o''clock, I told him at more than seven o''clock. Er Xiaofeng red at Ling Bo and scolded him: "didn''t you take good care of Lin Yi? She''s gone. I have to be informed at the first time. It took her more than two hours to call me. If there''s anything wrong with her... "


    "Elder brother, my sister has returned to rent."


    Lin Yao''s little figure appears at the door of the ward, interrupting Er Xiaofeng''s scolding Lingbo and telling her sister to rent back.


    Hearing this, er Xiaofeng steps up to Lin Yao, squats down and grabs Lin Yao''s shoulders, presses down and asks Lin Yao gently, "does your sister say she wants to rent back? Who did she go with? Or go by yourself? "


    Lin Yao looked at Ling Bo, blinked his ck eyes, and said, "my sister asked me when I was with her for a while. When I told her it was five o''clock, she said she would go back to the rental house and have a look. I asked her to wait for her brother toe and see her off. She said no, Ling could. Brother Ling didn''t give it to my sister? "


    Ling Bo is trying to answer. Er Xiaofeng turns his head and gives him a look. He looks at Lin Yao and stops talking for a while.


    Er Xiaofeng said mildly, "it''s from brother Ling. I me him for leaving your sister in the rental house alone. Xiaoyao, it''s OK. I''m going to rent a house to find your sister. You are still recovering. Go to bed first. "


    Lin Yao, on the other hand, appeased Er Xiaofeng: "brother Er, you don''t have to worry about my sister. We have lived in the rental house for two years. Even if my sister is alone at home, she can take care of herself."


    Er Xiaofeng smiled and said, "elder brother Er is still uneasy. He wants to go and have a look. Xiao Yao, go back to your room and have a rest. If you have a good rest, you can leave the hospital early. "


    Lin Yao nodded, "OK, I''ll go to have a rest, try to leave the hospital early and see my mother early. I don''t know when my mother wille back. She doesn''t even call us, but we don''t have a phone."


    When ites to Lin Mu, er Xiaofeng''s smile is stiff, and his eyes are full of guilt for Lin Yao. The child suffers from intermittent amnesia. The scene of Lin Mu''s death is too bloody and his mother, so Lin Yao selectively forgets the fact that his mother has died.


    My sister said that my mother went to work in other ces, and he also believed that he was looking forward to my mother''sing back, because he had surgery and was recovering, my mother would be very happy.


    Er Xiaofeng embraces Lin Yao. After a minute''s silence, he releases Lin Yao and touches his head. He looks down and says: "tomorrow, your brother will buy a mobile phone for you and your sister, so you can get in touch with each other." He forgot the important thing. If he had prepared Lin Yi''s cell phone earlier, he could call her now.


    Lin Yaoxian is happy first and then shakes his head. He politely refuses: "brother Er, my sister said that you are not rted to us. I can''t ept the things sent by brother er. Thank you, brother er. When I get out of the hospital, I can go out to deliver the goods ande back to do it. I know where to collect them. It''s for making flowers. I can make more than ten or twenty yuan a day. When I earn enough money, I will buy my mother a mobile phone My mother''s cell phone is very old and always broken. It often has no signal. "


    Er Xiaofeng pulls a face slightly, Lin Yi teaches his younger brother not to ept his gift, still want to open a distance with him?


    However, Lin Yao''s understanding hurt him. He smiled and then touched Lin Yao''s head. "Xiao Yao is so sensible, your mother will be very happy when she knows. But when Xiaoyao is old enough to go to school, he doesn''t want to make money by shipping goods from outside. He needs to go to school first, learn knowledge and enrich his brain. "


    When ites to school, Lin Yao''s eyes are brighter, but the light in his eyes is very dim. He is very clear about his family''s economic situation. Now, for his operation, even if he owes a lot of money to the hospital, he doesn''t know when he will go to school depending on his mother''s sry, and how can he afford to go to school?


    Even if the elder sister can go to work to earn money, but I don''t know if the elder sister can continue to work and how high is her ie?


    Lin Yao''s little face was full of worries, and ER Xiaofeng saw more and more heartache. A seven-year-old child had worries that didn''t belong to his age.


    However, Lin Yao didn''t talk to ER Xiaofeng about going to school any more. Elder sister said that elder brother ER was not rted to them and had helped them a lot. If he said about going to school again, elder brother Er Ke would help out, afraid that elder sister would be unhappy.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t tell Lin Yao either. In September, he will arrange Lin Yao to go to school, hoping to surprise Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao went back to the ward to have a rest.


    After he entered the room, er Xiaofeng turned around and left.


    Lingbo and others followed him without a word. It was far away from the ward. Er Xiaofeng stopped. When he turned around, his eyes were cut on Lingbo. Lingbo knew that he was derelict and didn''t dare to take the little Lord''s re. He didn''t take good care of Miss Lin Yi and was cheated by Miss Lin Yi.


    Thinking of Lin Yi asking about his route, Ling Bo tells Er Xiaofeng in a hurry.


    After finishing, Lingbo said in a low voice: "little Lord, I have a kind of illusion. Miss Lin Yi seems to want to distance herself from little Lord. So she doesn''t want to wait for the little Lord to send her, and she doesn''t want me to send her. " Recently, young Lord came to pick up Lin Yi to live in celebrity garden every night. Tonight, Lin Yi left by himself. He just wanted to avoid young Lord and not go on like this with him?

 Chapter 1292

    <h4>Chapter 1292</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng''s eyes crossed again. Lingbo hurriedly bowed his head and dared not say a word more.


    "You stay here to take care of Xiao Yao. Don''t let Xiao Yao know that Lin Yi left by himself, or he will worry about it." Er Xiaofeng stares at Lingbo for a moment and doesn''t me Lingbo too much. Lin Yi is a stubborn person. She has done a good job of walking back to rent her house. Even if Lingbo knows it, she can''t stop her. The best thing is to go with her.


    He told Lingbo and others to stay, and he left in a hurry with two of his men.


    "In a moment, you drive slowly to find her along the way back to Linyi''s rental house. She can''t see it, and she walks on her own. I''m afraid she hasn''t arrived yet." Er Xiaofeng is walking and orders two subordinates.


    "Yes."


    Er Xiaofeng drives alone. First, go to Lin Yi''s rental house to see if Lin Yi is home.


    All the way, er Xiaofeng was thinking about what Ling Bo said.


    Is Lin Yi trying to distance himself?


    She has touched the letter left by her mother and felt sorry for him. In addition, Lin Dong and his wife went to the celebrity garden today to annoy his father. Did Lin Yi get hurt by the words that her father said to Lin Yi before he left the house?


    Er Xiaofeng was a little upset, more worried.


    I don''t know if Lin Yi arrived safely? She is also really bold, can''t see, dare to go so far alone back to rent. She''d better arrive safely. If something happens to her, he will punish her severely, and he won''t let go of those who hurt her.


    He has a gentle and warm side, which is inherited from his mother, which is also cultivated by Zhang Xiao and Muya. But he also has a cruel side, which is cultivated by his father. When he gets angry, he will go to the house and uncover tiles.


    Er Xiaofeng soon arrived at the downstairs of Linyi''s rental house. He looked up at the top floor, but didn''t see the light. He thought that Linyi couldn''t see it. Maybe she didn''t turn on the light in order to save electricity, so he decided to go upstairs to have a look.


    It''s still illuminated with a mobile phone.


    Er Xiaofeng ran up to the top floor. When he saw that the rental door was still locked, he couldn''t help gasping. He turned around and ran downstairs. The woman hasn''te back!


    After getting on the bus, er Xiaofeng called two of his men and asked them if they saw Lin Yi.


    "Young Lord, we have arrived. We haven''t seen Miss Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng''s hand on his mobile phone was tight, and his heart was filled with worry and anger.


    "OK, I see. Let''s go. The whole city is searching for Lin Yi, even if it''s digging three feet No, I see her. " When erxiaofeng ordered his men to help him search for Lin Yi in the whole city, he saw Lin Yiing slowly through the rear mirror of the car, hung up the phone immediately, pushed the door open and got off, and walked quickly to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is dead tired of walking.


    It only takes more than ten or twenty minutes by car. She walked for hours.


    Fortunately, she arrived safely.


    When entering the familiar alley, Lin Yi breathed a long sigh. She took the first step of going home withoutpany.


    It turns out that blind people can go that far.


    It seems that someone rushed over. Lin Yi stopped subconsciously. Before she could distinguish the footsteps, she was caught by a big hand. She was so scared that she would hit people when she swung her crutch, but she was forced into the familiar arms by the other side.


    It''s ER Xiaofeng!


    Lin Yi slowly put down his cane and was held tightly by Er Xiaofeng.


    "Damn it, do you want to scare me to death? Lin Yi, are you brave and fat? Do you know how dangerous it is to walk back alone? How dare youe back from the hospital alone, in case something happens? " Er Xiaofeng hugged her for a moment, pushed her away, and scolded her with a ck face.


    Lin Yao looks up at her eyes, which are very calm because there is no focal length.


    Then, her hand gently pulled Kaier Xiaofeng also pulled the hand of her arms.


    "Mr. Er, I always want to take the first step of independence." Her calm words drove Er Xiaofeng crazy. He was scared to death, but she


    "Since I want to earn money and raise Xiaoyao, I must be independent and can''t rely on anyone. I''m sorry to worry you, Mr. er. I have arrived safely, which means that I can. In the future, wherever I go, I will try to go by myself without anyone apanying me. " She believes that if she tries, she can live like a normal person even if she can''t see.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her for a long time with a gloomy face, pressing his anger, and his voice was always gentle: "Lin Yi, did my father''s words hurt you? My father is a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. He doesn''t dislike you. "


    The head of tangtanger family is said to be a knife mouth and tofu heart. Well, er Donghao, can you stand this evaluation?


    "No, it''s all for my good." Lin Yi will not me erdonghao for not liking her. What erdonghao said in fact gives her a lot of inspiration, and also makes her decide to be independent and not want to be a burden to others.


    Not to please Er Donghao, not to be with ER Xiaofeng in the future, Lin Yi is for himself.


    She doesn''t know if she can get back to light in her life. Although cornea surgery can make her get back to light, it needs someone to donate cornea for surgery. So many blind people are waiting in line for surgery. When will it be her turn? Since she wants to live in the darkness, she must ovee all the inconveniences brought by the darkness and turn the darkness into her light.


    She believes she can do it!


    Er Xiaofeng knew that her father''s attitude towards her made her decide to be independent. She wanted to be independent. He didn''t object to it, but she was blind. He couldn''t let her go on her own way, which was full of crisis for her.


    "Lin Yi, you''re tired after such a long walk. I''ll take you back to the celebrity garden. You certainly haven''t eaten. I''ll call uncle Zhou first and ask him to prepare the meal. We can eat it when we get home."


    Er Xiaofeng did not quarrel with Lin Yi atst, but chose to avoid the topic and took out his mobile phone to prepare to call uncle Zhou.


    "Mr. er." Lin Yi urately grabbed his hand and stopped him from making a phone call. "Mr. Er, I won''t go back to the celebrity garden with you. It''s not my home. I''ve been harassing you for so many days and brought you a lot of inconveniences. I feel sorry for you. Now I can walk back by myself. I''d better live here with Xiaoyaoter."


    Er Xiaofeng frowns. When she wants to go away, he holds her hand, but Lin Yi is inflexible to pull it back. He refuses.


    "Linyi, are you running away from me?"


    Because he told her that he liked her, because he kissed her impulsively?


    "No, why should I run away from Mr. er? Mr. Er is not a devil, on the contrary, he is a good man. " Caring guy.


    She was often warmed to the heart by him.


    Just, between her and him, horizontal too much, he does not take those as one thing, she is very one thing.

 Chapter 1293

    <h4>Chapter 1293</h4>


    Uncle Er is right. Er Xiaofeng is a very excellent man. When he grows up, he will be mature and steady. He can attract more women''s eyes. He should also have a good woman like him, not a blind woman like her.


    "Lin Yi, I said it''s true to like you, not to y with you by kindness. I know we are still young. Now it seems impractical to say those things. Believe me, we can be good. Don''t escape. We should face the future together."


    Er Xiaofeng holds Lin Yi''s shoulders and forces her to look at him directly. She remembers that she is blind. So far, she doesn''t know what he looks like. Er Xiaofeng''s heart aches and pains.


    Lin Yi smiles. Her smile makes Er Xiaofeng think that her people are in front of him, but her heart is in the sky. Her smile is too light, too light, her mood is too calm when she speaks, so calm that Er Xiaofeng is a little flustered: "since Mr. Er knows that we are still young, and that marriage is too early, why should he tell me this? Mr. Er, it''s not early now. Go back to have a rest. I''ll go upstairs first. Good night. "


    Once again, he took his hands off his shoulders, and Lin Yi was about to leave after crossing Er Xiaofeng.


    "Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng refuses to let her stay alone in the shabby rental house for the night, and grabs her wrist again. "Lin Yi, it''s not safe here. Come back to the celebrity garden with me. I promise you, I won''t be so mean to you in the future. I will respect you. You should be independent and I support you. But please give me the chance to be your eyes, OK?"


    Lin Yi was moved by his words, but she didn''t speak. Her two red lips closed tightly.


    "Later, when you go to work with my sister Muya, I will not send you. You can go by car. The most I can tell you is the route. But it''s really unsafe here. You are a girl, and you can''t see it. In case of a burr, what should you do? Lin Yi,e back to the celebrity garden with me. Let''s not talk about feelings now. Let''s light work. Didn''t you promise to help me drench the flowers? There are many flowers in the Celebrity Garden now. I''m waiting for you to help me drench them. "


    Lin Yi bites his lower lip.


    Why does he treat her so well? Obviously, he is only a little older than her, and his tolerance is not sure how much better than her.


    Lin Yi is at war with heaven and man.


    Facing the request that Er Xiaofeng cares about, she wants to ept, and wants to refuse again.


    Celebrity Garden, after all, is not her home.


    But what he said now is not about feelings, but about work. She promised to help him drench flowers.


    In order to let her have flowers to drench, he bought a lot of flowers at once.


    He did so much for her.


    Warm fingers pulled open her lower lip, and his thin responsibility of heartache came from his ear: "said don''t bite the lip again, you always don''t listen to me like this."


    Lin Yi sighed, "Mr. Er, why do you have to? Is it worth it? You should have better women around you, not blind people like me. " She didn''t even receive aplete nine-yearpulsory education, and the distance between her and him was like heaven and earth.


    Er Xiaofeng sees her to let go of the manner, between eyebrow eye to let go of the soft, warm ground says: "said now we don''t talk about the sentiment.". I''m an adult. What''s the value of what I do? Is it worth it or not? I know in my heart. As for the women around me, Lin Yi, I also tell you the truth. Now and in the future, there will be all kinds of women around me. I know how to choose them. "


    He has his choice and persistence.


    As he said, whether it''s worth it or not is clear to him.


    As long as she doesn''t flinch, the gap between them will be shorter and shorter. With her character, she will rise up and work hard. Although he does not ask her to do that, she will not stop. She needs self-confidence. If she rises up and can work like a normal person, make money and take care of her brother, she will be full of self-confidence. He believes that she will work hard to learn knowledge.


    I''m sure that sister Moya will teach her a lot.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back to the celebrity garden first." Er Xiaofeng takes Lin Yi''s hand and wants to take her away.


    Lin Yi hesitates.


    Seeing her hesitation, er Xiaofeng said, "are you really running away from me? Or do you think you live here on your own? Lin Yi, if you want to prove that you can live like a normal person, you have to go back to the celebrity garden with me. There is your job. You can learn to do other things besides drenching me with flowers. If you do well, I will pay you. Remember, you will be my gardener, who will take care of the flowers and nts for me. "


    In his heart, she is also his gardener, he is her famous grass, waiting for her fertilization and irrigation.


    Lin Yi thought for a long time with her eyes down. When she raised her head, er Xiaofeng seemed to see her eyes shining and full of new life. She smiled, which was more confident than usual.


    "Well, I''ll be at work from tomorrow. Mr. Er remembers to pay me."


    Er Xiaofeng smiled, "don''t worry, you can''t do without your sry. As long as you work hard, you will be rewarded if you do well. Tomorrow, I will let you know the nature of each kind of flower. Some flowers are drought resistant and need not be watered every day. "


    Lin Yi nodded. "I''ll find out their attributes."


    "Sister Moya''s flowers are taken care of very well. They bloom every year. My father is envious, jealous and hateful. He goes to Moya''s house to destroy flowers. I hope that the flowers of the Celebrity Garden will bloom as beautiful as those of sister Moya''s family every year. "


    Lin Yi asked tentatively, "Mr. Er, when will sister Muyae back?"


    She was curious about the kind of woman who was regarded by Er Xiaofeng as his sister and upied a very important position in his heart.


    Lingbo said that if it wasn''t for the difference of seven years, the young Lord might fight for Muya with the man named Zhong Yang.


    I think that the woman named Muya is a very good woman, so good that even Er Xiaofeng, who is seven years younger than her, has ever moved her mind.


    "Sister Muya and brother Zhongyang wille back in a few days. When shees back, you can go to shizijing to work. It''s very suitable for you. It''s very quiet. The people who go there to spend money are more cultured. No one has ever made trouble. There are many books. You can read them when you are free. I was trying to find a school for you to receive formal education, but you asked for work, no defense. Sister Muya is there. She will teach you. When you get back to the light, you can take a certificate. "


    With him to help her pave the way, education and certificates are not a problem.


    Linyi automatically ignored what he saidter.


    He and she both know that he is just to let her go back to the Celebrity Garden, but he can really let her learn a lot, let her grow up little by little, and make her circle wider and wider.


    Er Xiaofeng lets Lin Yi go to work in the quiet time, which is to pull Lin Yi into his circle.


    Lin Yi eventually follows Er Xiaofeng back to the Celebrity Garden, but she no longer lives in the vi in the middle, but in the house on the left. Although she lives with other people, no one dares to think of her as a youngdy in the future.


    In this night, Lin Yi''s decision is to open her new life.

 Chapter 1294

    <h4>Chapter 1294</h4>


    B city.


    The headquarter of Er''s family


    Cheng Aifeng stood at the door of Ling Yue and Zhan Peng''s room, knocked several times, and Zhan Peng came to open the door. Seeing Zhan Peng, Cheng Aifeng was a little nervous and scared. Since she was drunk with Ling Yuest time, Zhan Peng intentionally or unintentionally stopped her from getting close to Ling Yue.


    "Mr. Zhan, can I find Ling Yue?"


    Cheng Aifeng was afraid of Zhan Peng''s serious gaze. She summoned up her courage and asked.


    "Lingyue is asleep. What do you want to do with her? If you have anything to tell me, I''ll tell her when she wakes up tomorrow. " Zhan Peng''s body blocks the door, so Cheng Aifeng can''t see the movement in the room. I don''t know if Ling Yue really sleeps.


    This sister-inw is a bit confused and simple. She should be well protected by Ling Hao. These are secondary matters. The main thing is that the two sisters get together. It''s not good. Zhan Peng decides not to let his aunt and his sister-inw make too much personal contact.


    Cheng Aifeng said incredulously, "it''s only eight o''clock now. It''s still very early. Linghao hasn''te back. Lingyue has gone to sleep?"


    Zhanpeng calmly replied: "Lingyue is a mother. It''s very tiring to take her baby during the day. It''s normal for her to go to bed early. If the child is going to sleep, she is going to sleep. " In fact, Lingyue is feeding her son milk powder. She doesn''t sleep at all. She doesn''t even know Cheng Aifeng is outside the door. The room is too big. She is in the inner room again. Zhanpeng has a sharp ear. When she hears the knock, she goes to open the door first.


    Cheng Aifeng.


    A little disappointed.


    She also wants to let Ling Yue take her out. People here are a little annoying. When she is going to steal, the guard stops her and asks the East and the west, and arranges people to follow her. What Hao told them not to let her go out casually.


    Ling Hao means to house arrest her?


    Parents, brothers and sisters,e on.


    Cheng Aifeng feels that Linghao is under house arrest, expecting her rtives toe soon so as to rescue her.


    Looking at her disappointed appearance, considering that she is the mother''s sister-inw who loves his wife, Zhan Peng slowed down and asked coldly, "what do you want to do with Ling Yue? You can tell me."


    Cheng Aifeng shook her head. "I can''t tell you about this. I want to talk to Ling Yue privately. If Ling Yue sleeps down, I''ll ask her tomorrow, Mr. Zhan, good night. " Cheng Aifeng said and turned and left.


    "Zhanpeng, who is it?"


    When Cheng Aifeng was leaving, Lingyue''s question just came out.


    Cheng Aifeng turns around and looks at Zhan Peng with eyes burning. Zhan Peng says with no expression: "the moon is awake. However, she''s really tired to take her baby during the day. My sister-inw, don''t disturb her to have a rest. If there''s anything to do, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. " Then he closed the door as if he was worried that Cheng Aifeng would break in and steal his wife.


    As soon as the door is closed, Cheng Aifeng can''t hear the voice inside. She doesn''t know how Zhan Peng tricked Ling Yue out of opening the door.


    Cheng Aifeng was stunned. For a moment, she said to herself with great sympathy, "it''s pity that Ling Yue was eaten to death by Mr. Zhan." It''s like her. No wonder they can talk.


    She didn''t know that Zhan Peng was defending her as a rival.


    Linghao wants to be entertained. She calls her and says she can''te back until veryte, so she doesn''t have to wait for him to go to bed early.


    Now it''s only 8:00 p.m. and the night life is just beginning. Where can Cheng Aifeng sleep? She wants to go out to see the night life of B city. By the way, it''s by the way. It''s not a special trip. She killed Cheng Aifeng. She won''t admit that she wants to go to the women''s club that Zhou Shn said. She''s curious.


    It''s not about taking pictures of beautiful men.


    Simple curiosity, ha ha, is curiosity.


    I can''t go out alone. Cheng Aifeng doesn''t think she''s free here. It''s better to go to T city. When her familyes, she will go back to T city with her mother''s family and marry her daughter back to her mother''s home. Isn''t it normal? Ling Hao shouldn''t object?


    Cheng Aifeng is not sure at all.


    From the moment she decided to gamble and follow Ling Hao on the private ne, she was buried in the big hole dug by Ling Hao. It''s hard to climb out of the hole again.


    The door opened.


    Ling Yuees out.


    "Sister inw, you want me?" Ling Yue, who was pitied by Cheng Aifeng, managed to get rid of her domineering husband and walked out of the room sessfully.


    Cheng Aifeng is happy.


    But Zhan Peng is standing at the door with his son in his arms. His deep eyes, with obvious warning, fall quietly on Cheng Aifeng. Zhan Rui is drinking milk with a bottle in his arms. His eyes are also looking at two women, making Cheng Aifeng think he is a viin, abducting others'' wives and robbing their mothers.


    She smiled twice, avoiding the eyes of her father and son, and asked Ling Yue, "are you going to have a rest?"


    "It''s just over eight o''clock. How could we have a rest so early? It''s just that Xiaorui wants to drink milk. I make milk powder for him to drink. He will sleep when he''s full. I want to wait for him to sleep. I''ll go out with Zhanpeng." Anyway, there are servants and mothers at home. She doesn''t have to worry about her son''s neglect.


    Since she gave birth to a child, Lingyue''s life focus has almost shifted to her son, leaving Zhanpeng in the cold. Zhanpeng has a lot of opinions. She also realizes that the couple didn''t enjoy their world very well. It''s hard to go back to the ce where she grew up. Lingyue wants to go out with Zhanpeng to talk about love.


    "Really, can you take me out? I can''t sleep. I want to go out for a walk. " When Cheng Aifeng heard that Ling Yue was going to go out after her son fell asleep, she was in the middle of her arms and immediately asked her if she could take her out by the way.


    Zhan Penges over with his son in his arms, his dissatisfaction is caught in his low voice. Even though the expression on his face looks gentle, Cheng Aifeng still hears his dissatisfaction with her. "Sister inw, I''m married to yue''er. It seems that it''s inappropriate for you to follow us out. We have good eyesight and don''t need light bulb."


    "Zhanpeng."


    But Cheng Aifeng said with a smile, "I won''t be your light bulb. As long as I walk out that door, I will y by myself. You y by yourself." She is very self-conscious and won''t be someone else''s light bulb. She just can''t walk out of the headquarters by herself and has to use the power of her little aunt.


    Lingyue and Zhanpeng understand in an instant.


    Ling Yuexian said to her husband, "Zhanpeng, you should take Xiaorui back to the room first. He is sleepy now. I want to talk to my sister-inw."


    She said that she would not wait for Zhan Peng to reply, and then she took Cheng Aifeng away.


    Zhanpeng looks at the son who is holding the bottle and drinking his own milk. His eyes are wide open. How can he feel sleepy?


    saw her mother go away, and the little boy didn''t suck at his mother. It is the son who gives no power to his wife to suck off his father and son.


    Ling Yue pulls Cheng Aifeng to sit down on the sofa in the living room on the second floor. She asks Cheng Aifeng quietly, "where does sister-inw want to go?" The sister-inw wants to use her to go out, indicating that her brother has ordered her to go down, and she is not allowed to go out alone.


    Did not ask clearly, Ling month is dare not take sister-inw to go out since, in case sister-inw has what matter, elder brother can pick her skin.

 Chapter 1295

    <h4>Chapter 1295</h4>


    Cheng Aifeng''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and she would not say her own ideas, but smiled: "I don''t want to go anywhere, but I''m a little stuffy here, and I want to go out for a walk. I used to go out every night when I was in T City, but I can''t go out. The guards won''t let me out. "


    "Ling Yue, is your brother under house arrest for treating me like this?"


    Cheng Aifengins to her aunt about Ling Hao''s house arrest.


    The headquarters of our family is very big. How big is it outside? Cheng Aifeng was not the kind of woman who would like to stay at home every day. She was used to freedom and was suddenly restricted by Ling Hao. She was just like a bird in an iron cage, eager to get rid of it.


    "How can it be? My brother is worried that you are not familiar with the ce of your life, so he told the guards not to let you wander around, not to restrict your freedom." Ling Yue speaks for her brother, but she still doesn''t understand why brother should restrict his sister-inw''s freedom? "Sister-inw, I asked you some questions. I also know about my brother and your certification. Do you want to break the engagement with my brother or run back to T city by yourself?"


    Otherwise, why does the elder brother restrict the freedom of the elder sister-inw.


    The reason Ling Yue can think of is this. She didn''t know that Ling Hao was worried that Cheng Aifeng would run out to find Jun Changle or Huahang. Cheng Aifeng was a crazy person for "love". At the beginning, she chased Zhong Yang and then Ling Hao. Until Linghao punished her, she was shocked that Ling Hao was not as good tempered as Zhong Yang.


    Later, Linghao began to smash her mobile phone. She regarded Linghao as a devil and just wanted to hide far away. It was easy to provoke Linghao, but it was very difficult to get rid of Linghao. No, Linghao took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau and got the license. There was no chance to get rid of Linghao in her life.


    "No, your brother is very angry with me like that, but the raw rice is cooked. What can I do?" Cheng Aifeng doesn''t have no feelings for Ling Hao either, but she still hasn''t faced up to it. After she was married, she recognized it.


    "Lingyue, I''m really bored at home. I have nothing to do and no friends. I''m really bored. Take me out for a walk." Cheng Aifeng begged her aunt to take her out. She was really bored.


    As soon as Ling Hao started to work, she couldn''t stand the days without hispany. If she lost her freedom in the long run, she would definitely ask for a divorce from Ling Hao. Such a marriage life is a grave, burying her whole body.


    Ling Yue thinks about it. Cheng Aifeng''s time in city B is too short. She has neither work nor friends. Her eldest brother still doesn''t let her out. She''s not bored. After thinking about this, Ling Yue sympathizes with her sister-inw and says, "if sister-inw really goes away, I will apany her. She is not familiar here. Don''t say that brother doesn''t trust you, nor do I


    Cheng Aifeng is very happy to hear Lingyue''s promise, but she is still a little worried. "Will Mr. Zhan be angry? Since we got drunk together, Mr. Zhan has used the eyes of anti thief to prevent me every time he sees me, which makes me depressed. I said that I would not be your light bulb. If he knew you were with me, he might break me to pieces with his cold eyes. Lingyue, that is to say, you can stand Zhanpeng. Instead, I can''t stand it. He is simr to your brother, colder and fiercer than your brother. "


    Zhan Peng grew up beside Er Donghao, which is really more cruel.


    Ling Yue: Zhanpeng is a little indifferent to others, but Zhanpeng is very good to her.


    "In fact, Zhanpeng is very good." Ling Yue said for her husband, "maybe it''s because he doesn''t have much contact with his sister-inw. Sister inw doesn''t care about him. If he dares to disrespect you, I will teach him a lesson for you. " As long as Zhan Peng is sent to his study for two nights, he can''t be disrespectful to his sister-inw.


    "Let''s go now. I want to go to the women''s club." Cheng Aifeng said her purpose when she was happy, and her voice fell to the ground. She felt that she had said something that she shouldn''t have said, so she quickly covered her mouth.


    Lingyue hears it. She immediately makes a silent move towards chengaifeng. When chengaifeng sees that when she hears the women''s club, her eyes are shining. Chengaifeng, who has never been smart, is bing special at the moment. She reaches up to her aunt''s ear and whispers, "Lingyue, are you also interested in that ce?"


    "Keep your voice down, let Zhanpeng hear you, and I will lose my freedom." Ling Yue reminds her sister-inw to keep her voice down. She lowers her voice and corrects it into Ai Feng''s words: "that ce is not called women''s club, it''s called the beauty bar. The waiters in it are all young handsome guys. Manydies go there to drink and have fun when they are lonely. Anyway, the bar is just like that, you know."


    Ling Yue is really interested.


    Since she was adopted by her aunt, she has been a good girl. Her aunt deliberately trained her to be a famousdy, like bars and nightclubs. She has never been to ces where she indulges in pleasure at night, which does not mean that she has no curiosity, but has no chance to go.


    When unmarried, there are brothers watching, and after marriage there are Zhanpeng watching.


    Ling Yue suddenly felt that she had no freedom in her life of more than 20 years. Her road was almost paved by her adoptive mother. She just had to follow the order.


    "How do you know that ce, sister-inw?" Lingyue asked casually, "but the beauty bar is very famous in B city, and no one in B city knows it."


    Cheng Aifeng had a heart to hide, and said, "I also heard others mention."


    Ling Yue looked at her and asked, "did Miss Zhou tell you that? Sister inw, Miss Zhou doesn''t give up on my brother. You have to be careful. Don''t be calcted by her. It seems that all the women who meet my brother will like him. I didn''t think so before. Now that my brother has you, I really don''t want them to destroy the rtionship between you and my brother. "


    Cheng Aifeng said in her heart: her little sister-inw looks soft and weak, and her brain is very smart.


    "My rtionship with your brother is up to your brother. As long as your brother doesn''t change his mind and give Miss Zhou a chance, I don''t have to worry about it." Cheng Aifeng doesn''t worry about the damage between her and Ling Hao. In her opinion, Ling Hao is not good at quarreling and is not calcted by others.


    Ling Yue: " My sister-inw really trusts my brother. "


    "Lingyue, let''s not talk about these affectionate people. Let''s go to the beauty bar before your brotheres back." Cheng Aifeng wants to go to the beauty bar to see the handsome guy. She collects the photos of the handsome guy, all of them are the beautiful men who are talented and fallen into the dust. She hasn''t collected them yet, just for a change.


    "Now?" Ling Yue thought about it, and told Cheng Aifeng to go back to her room to change clothes in a low voice, "wait for me downstairs, I''ll talk to Zhan Peng."


    "Good."


    Cheng Aifeng happily agrees.


    Lingyue gets up and goes back to her room. She tells Zhan Peng that she wants to go out with her sister-inw to visit the night market in B city. She says that she is not familiar with the ce where she first came to B city. Her brother is busy with thepany. She should apany her sister-inw if she is a sister.

 Chapter 1296

    <h4>Chapter 1296</h4>


    Zhan Peng''s face was ck and he didn''t say a word.


    Zhan Rui is drowsy. He has to take care of his son. He can only watch his ck faced wife pick up the car key and leave his father and son behind.


    Lingyue is holding her famous bag, shaking the car key, suppressing the excitement of excitement, and quietly downstairs. She doesn''t want to disturb her mother.


    Cheng Aifeng is waiting for her at the door of the house. She seems anxious and worried. Maybe she is afraid that Zhan Peng will cross examine her and can''t go out. Although Zhan Peng is domineering, he will not restrict his wife''s freedom. No matter where his wife wants to go, just tell him, even if he is upset, he will not be stopped.


    Unless the wife goes on a date, in that case, the exhibition Peng will break the man who dares to date her.


    Lingyue is a traditional woman. She doesn''t go out of her way. Moreover, she loves Zhanpeng so much that doesn''t happen.


    Zhan Peng''s indulgence tonight is wrong. He doesn''t know that Cheng Aifeng entices his wife to go to the beauty bar, which is Ling Yue''s treason under the gentleness.


    See Ling Yuee out, Cheng Aifeng excitedly asked her in a low voice: "Zhanpeng didn''t stop you?"


    Ling Yue pulled her away and whispered to her, "now don''t say anything. Let''s go out first. How is your driving skill, sister-inw? I''m not very good at driving. " Ling Yue gives Cheng Aifeng the car key and wants him to drive.


    Cheng Aifeng nodded repeatedly, "don''t worry, I''m good at driving. I got my driver''s license when I was 18. Now I''ve been driving for seven or eight years. Old driver, ha ha, old driver."


    A few minutester, the two went out in a BMW with a silver white body. Lingyue was in the car, and the guard couldn''t stop him. However, after the two went out, the guard immediately contacted Linghao and told Linghao that the little Grandma had gone out.


    Ling Hao knew for a long time that it was Zhan Peng who told him that Zhan Peng was stillining about him on the phone.


    With her sister, Ling Hao is relieved.


    At the moment, he is still in his office talking business with an important customer, who is ready to take the customer out for dinner. Because the customer is on a business trip to talk and cooperate with him, he is not familiar with city B, and Ling Hao has to do his best to walk around.


    When Ling Yue left her headquarters, Ling Hao also took the client and their secretaries to dinner.


    During the dinner, the female boss surnamed Deng suddenly asked Ling Hao, "Hao Shao, I heard that there is a beauty bar in your city B, where the waitresses are all beautiful men. Even the people who apany the wine are boys. They are very famous. I wonder if Hao Shao can take me there to open my eyes?"


    Ling Hao said with a smile, "if Deng always wants to go, Ling will be hispany."


    He often goes to Hongyan bar. He is familiar with the person in charge there. Most of his visits are with his clients. The bigpanies that cooperate with Er group are not strong women. For example, Deng is a strong woman, but her life is not happy. It''s estimated that she is so strong that she destroys the family. Her husband divorced her. She didn''t remarry. asionally, she would go to the nightclub to vent.


    Like the beauty bar, which is especially suitable for them to vent their energy, Deng always wants to go there normally.


    Ling Hao has seen so many strong women.


    "Hao Shao can only send me there. I dare not bother Hao Shao to apany me." Mr. Deng is also very discerning. He didn''t ask Ling Hao to apany him all the way. "It''s said that haoshao is married. Haoshao doesn''t mean much. I haven''t even heard about it. If I had known for a long time, I would have prepared a gift for haoshao and your wife. Fortunately, you haven''t had a wedding yet. I''ll have to invite me to have a wedding wine then."


    Ling Hao''s ck eyes twinkled. He and Cheng Aifeng got the marriage certificate. They didn''t hide it deliberately, but they didn''t know much about it. Mr. Deng just arrived in city B yesterday. He already knew about his marriage with Cheng Aifeng. It seems that Mr. Deng is very well informed.


    Deng always seemed to guess what Ling Hao was thinking, and exined with a smile: "business is like a battlefield, knowing yourself and your enemy, winning every battle, since I want to cooperate with you, of course, I want to know you."


    Ling Hao alsoughed, "Mr. Deng said. I haven''t chosen a wedding day yet. When I do, I will send an invitation to Mr. Deng. I''m afraid that Mr. Deng won''t appreciate it. "


    "As long as you invite me, I will appreciate it. Even if you don''t invite me, I wille here uninvited. Haoshao''s wedding must be unprecedented and can''t be missed."


    Ling Hao smiles.


    After dinner, after chatting for half an hour, Ling Hao checked out and apanied Mr. Deng to the beauty bar.


    Hongyan bar is one of the threergest bars in B city. The owner behind it is said to be ady in this city. Because she hates her husband''s long stay in nightclubs, bars and other ces and keeps countless lovers, she immediately invests in Hongyan bar and spends a lot of manpower and material resources to attract many young men to serve in the bar. Even thepany is young men Son.


    This is a kind of act of revenge on my husband. I didn''t expect that after the opening of business, the business became extremely hot and gradually developed into one of the three bars in B city.


    The underground parking lot of Hongyan bar is veryrge. Cheng Aifeng drove all the way from area a to area e before finding a ce to park.


    When the two sisters left the underground parking lot, Ling Hao happened to drive the car to see Mr. Deng over. He also found the parking space in Zone A and zone e. it was so immortal that his car was parked beside Ling Yue''s car.


    Linghao didn''t notice that the white BMW was his sister''s car at first. When he got off, he identally saw the license te number of the BMW. He suddenly stopped and stared at the license te number of the BMW. His face was gloomy.


    "Haoshao, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the car? " Mr. Deng asked him jokingly.


    Linghao didn''t tell Mr. Deng that the license te number of this car is his sister''s, but replied quietly: "it''s a car of an acquaintance of mine, Mr. Deng, please follow me."


    Mr. Deng said, follow Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao was going to let his secretary apany Mr. Deng into the bar. He saw his sister''s car in the underground parking lot, and his sister was with his greedy and charming wife. Ling Hao changed his mind and apanied Mr. Deng into the bar.


    He dares to say that his wife came to this ce with her sister. Her sister is docile and used to it. She would asionally seek stimtion. Once coaxed by her, she would follow her to this ce as soon as her mind is hot.


    Two audacious women, it''s better not to be found by him.


    Ling Hao has been thinking about how to punish his wife who became bold for the sake of masculinity.


    And his sister, we should teach him a lesson.


    "It''s said that this is the ce where people are really drunk. Seeing is better than hearing. It''s true." Deng always looked at it and praised the decoration inside.


    The decoration of the beauty bar is so luxurious that you can understand what it means to be a paper addict.


    Ling Hao just smiled and didn''t answer.


    "Haoshao."


    "Haoshao."


    When he took Mr. Deng all the way in, he met him. Whether he was a bartender or a consumer here, he greeted him politely.

 Chapter 1297

    <h4>Chapter 1297</h4>


    Linghao doesn''t respond to others very much. At most, he nods. Before hees, he has booked a luxurious room for president Deng. He doesn''t rush to find sister-inw Cheng Aifeng, but takes president Deng into the room he ordered in advance.


    I ordered the foreman to bring in some men to apany me and let Mr. Deng choose.


    Mr. Deng looked at the men who apanied the wine in a row. It was really beautiful. Between the ages of 22 and 28, she put on makeup and gave her a small white face. She didn''t really look at these men, but she heard that the beauty bar was famous and wanted to open her eyes, so she chose the oldest man.


    Linghao, after choosing a man to apany the wine, politely left the room and told the foreman, Mr. Deng, that all the consumption tonight would be recorded in his ount. He would send someone to check it out tomorrow. The foreman smiled and said, "the guests brought by haoshao will be well served. Haoshao is at ease."


    Ling Hao nodded and walked with the foreman. At the same time, he asked the foreman, "are there two young women in their twenties and sixes whoe here to spend tonight? One should be in a high bun and look gentle and dignified. The other should be in a long hair. When you see a handsome man, your eyes will shine. Then you take out your mobile phone and take a picture. "


    It''s easy to disturb the guests whoe here to drink in a private room. Even though Ling Hao has a great position in city B, he can''t do that. He wants to find his wife and sister through the foreman.


    The foreman was stunned, and then he said with a smile, "how little do you know them? To be honest with haoshao, there is a guest who has been photographing since he came in. She is all the waiters here, but the old waiters who have been working here for many years, feel embarrassed that she keeps photographing. Look, she doesn''t mean that, or the private room I arranged for them. Haoshao, do you want to go to find them? They didn''t want a fixed apany, but they asked us to arrange the apaniment of those who didn''t serve them. They took turns to enter their private rooms for her to take photos and reward her. She also gave a lot of money. "


    Linghao''s lungs are about to explode.


    Cheng Aifeng took the money he gave and came here to reward the man who apanied the wine.


    It''s not about drinking with her, it''s about taking pictures.


    Fortunately, it''s not apanied by wine, otherwise Ling Hao can''t guarantee that he will tear down the beauty bar under his anger.


    He suppressed his anger and told the foreman, "show me."


    The foreman answered respectfully and took Ling Hao to the door of the private room where Cheng Aifeng had a bag. He said to Ling Hao, "the two guests are in this private room. Hao Shao, I''m busy first. Please help yourself. For the sake of our red sister, try not to make trouble." Red sister is the head of this bar.


    Ling Hao didn''t listen to him, just waved him to leave.


    The foreman looked at thepartment sympathetically, and guessed that the two guests in thepartment knew Linghao and might be the closest person to Linghao. Otherwise, Linghao would not bother others to drink.


    "Can you wash the makeup off your face? I like to take in photos. " Cheng Aifeng asked for a drink to wash her face. Ling Yue asked puzzlingly, "sister inw, are you here to take photos?"


    Cheng Aifeng gave the waiter a tip to wash his face and listen to her aunt''s questions. She instinctively replied, "what do you think? I''m here to take pictures. "


    Ling Yue:


    She thought her sister-inw was here for excitement.


    However, they also opened their eyes when they came in, especially Ling Yue. There are many people she has seen. She usually looks at them with dignity and decency, but here she has unloaded all the burden and is extremely unrestrained.


    Those people didn''t recognize Ling Yue. For one thing, Ling Yue seldom came back after she got married. For another, they didn''t expect that Ling Yue would appear here.


    Ling Yue is not stupid enough to say hello to them.


    The wine man got a tip and went to wash his face obediently. When he came out of the room, he saw Ling Hao at the door. He immediately called respectfully, "Hao Shao."


    The two women inside were shocked when they heard "haoshao".


    "Herees my brother."


    "No, Ling Hao is here."


    Aunt and sister-inw are in a hurry. Cheng Aifeng instinctively wants to escape. Lingyue grabs her and whispers, "my brother is at the door. Hurry, find a ce to hide first. My brother may not know we are here."


    "Good."


    Cheng Aifeng quickly turned over to the back of the sofa. As soon as she squatted down, she could not be seen.


    The light in thepartment is dim. Ling Qianhao will walk away if he can''t see people.


    Lingyue sees her sister-inw hiding behind the sofa. She also wants to hide there, but she is grabbed by her cor by a powerful hand. It''s not hot in spring. She''s still wearing a coat. The coat has a cor, which is convenient for her brother to catch.


    Ling Yue turned her head carefully and did not identally see her brother''s ck face at the bottom of the casserole.


    She pulled out a heartless smile and wanted to speak. Linghao gave her a cold look, and she could not say anything.


    Ling Hao let go of the big hand that grabbed his sister''s cor and motioned to her to go out first and wait for him outside.


    Lingyue dare not resist, dragging his feet out of the room, brother''s face ck as charcoal, I hope my sister-inw can keep a whole body.


    When Ling Yue left, Ling Hao didn''t rush to turn Cheng Aifeng out. He sat down on the sofa.


    The man with the wine took off the makeup on his face and walked in. He saw Ling Hao sitting there alone without saying a word. In the dim light, he could see Ling Hao''s face was very ugly. His whole body was full of the breath of being away from people. Anyone who was near would die.


    Seeing the maning back with the wine, Ling Hao raised his eyes and split his cold knife eyes. He was so scared that he made the other side do the sorry action, so he quickly quit. When he calmed down, he didn''t understand why he did the sorry action to Ling Hao. It seems that he didn''t offend Ling Hao.


    Cheng Aifeng, who was drilling under the sofa, couldn''t hear the noise. Thinking that Ling Hao was leaving, she quietly put her head out to have a look. She didn''t expect to see Ling Hao''s back brain. She was so scared that she quickly shrank back and cried in her heart. How could Ling Haoe here?


    He came as soon as he came. He even went into thepartment under her bag.


    The foreman is also true. She has packed this room. How can Linghao be allowed toe in?


    Lingyue?


    Cheng Aifeng crouches behind the sofa and looks around. She doesn''t see the ce where the little aunt is hiding. She is worried. She doesn''t know where the little aunt is hiding. Do you know that Ling Hao is sitting here?


    Ling Hao never moved. Cheng Aifeng squatted there, afraid to move. She felt very tired after squatting for a long time.


    She tried to move a position, then carefully squatted to move to the side, naturally dare not look up to see Ling Hao sitting on the sofa.


    Cheng Aifeng squatted and walked to the end of the sofa. She dared not move because there was no hiding ce. If she moves around again, Ling Hao will find out.

 Chapter 1298

    <h4>Chapter 1298</h4>


    Damn Linghao, what is he doing here? He didn''t call for wine, he didn''t call for service, he sat alone.


    Cheng Aifeng scolds Ling Hao in her heart. At the same time, she wants to look out to see if Ling Hao is still sitting there.


    As soon as she raised her head, she received a pair of cold ck eyes, which she was very familiar with. It was her family man Ling Hao.


    The husband and wife look at each other, one on top and one on the bottom.


    Cheng Aifeng''s face was full ofughter. Seeing her giggling, Ling Hao was even more furious. He reached out and lifted her up from the back of the sofa. Cheng Aifeng shouted: "Linghao, listen to my exnation, I didn''t do anything. You see there is no wine apanier in my room. Linghao, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. Being angry is easy to make people old and wrinkled. You are so handsome. If you are wrinkled, you will not look good. "


    After Ling Hao brought her up, he grabbed her wrist without saying a word, dragged her out of the room, his pace was so big that Cheng Aifeng couldn''t catch up with her at all, and he just dragged her away.


    All the way out, everyone looked at the scene in dismay.


    But no one dares to help, no one dares to ask more questions, and no one even stops. Not only do they recognize Linghao, but also because of Linghao''s casserole face, who dares to stop Linghao will die.


    "Linghao, slow down, slow down. I can''t keep up with you. Rx your strength. It''s painful." Cheng Aifeng keeps asking Ling Haosong for strength.


    We all know that they know each other. Maybe this woman is haoshao.


    Many people give Cheng Aifeng a sympathetic look.


    Dare to carry haoshao to the red face bar and fool around, but haoshao is still holding on. This woman is afraid that haoshao will kill her.


    Linghao pulls Cheng Aifeng out of the bar with a ck face.


    Lingyue is waiting at the door. Seeing her brother dragging his sister-inw out, she wants to say something for her sister-inw. Seeing that her brother''s face is very dark, she dare not say a word. Quietly following his brother, Cheng Aifeng asks Ling Yue for help: "Ling Yue, let your brother slow down. I can''t keep up with him. Let him rx. My hand hurts."


    "She can''t protect herself!"


    Linghao gave her sister a cold look and said coldly, "I will punish you after I go back. Don''t worry, your punishment can''t escape."


    The moon opens its mouth, and for a moment it''s like eggnt beaten by frost, pulling its head.


    The first time I rebelled, I was caught by my eldest brother.


    It''s too bad.


    I found the car in the underground parking lot. Ling Yue and Cheng Aifeng realized that the reason for their misfortune was the BMW. I can''t stop beside Ling Hao''s car. Oh, no, it''s Ling Hao''s car.


    God is not beautiful, man is not as good as heaven.


    Linghao pulls open the door and plugs Cheng Aifeng into the car. Seeing that Lingyue wants to drive by himself, he coldly orders: "all go back in my car. Your car, I will send someone to drive back."


    Lingyue dare not say a word, and confessed to get on his brother''s car.


    The atmosphere in the car was depressing.


    Cheng Aifeng kept stroking her wrists. The white white wrists were red. It can be seen how powerful Ling Hao was just dragging her. After knowing him for so many years, he was not gentle to her, but he was not as rough as tonight.


    But Cheng Aifeng dare not me Ling Hao.


    Seeing Linghao get on the bus, she still shrinks. She really wants to get off the bus. Linghaosen''s cold vision sweeps over her. She shrinks again and shrinks to the door of the bus. She wishes she could be a little fly like monkey king and escape from the crack.


    Linghao stretches out his hand --


    "Linghao, I know it''s wrong. Don''t hit me. I didn''t do anything. Lingyue can testify. I just took photos. I really didn''t have physical contact with them. I didn''t walk out of the wall with your back. Even if I wanted to, oh, no, if I dared to walk out of the wall, I couldn''t deal with you alone, i..."


    "Shut up!"


    Ling Hao whispers.


    Cheng Aifeng immediately shuddered.


    "Brother, you, don''t hit sister-inw." When Cheng Aifeng is silent, Ling Yue pleads for her in a low voice. Both of them think that Ling Hao''s hand is to teach her a lesson.


    Ling Hao turns his head and gouges out his sister.


    Ling Yue lowers her head with a hollow heart.


    "Yue''er, your courage is fat. Dare to run to the bar and fool around. Does Zhanpeng know you are going to the bar?" Linghao scolds her sister. Lingyue''s head is lowered and her fingers are wringing.


    Cheng Aifeng couldn''t help saying, "Linghao, don''t me Lingyue. I begged her to bring me out. It''s nothing to do with her. If you me me, me me."


    "Shut you up, don''t you hear me? Do you want me to take the tape and seal your mouth? " Ling Hao''s anger immediately returned to Cheng Aifeng''s body, and Cheng Aifeng''s mouth was full of Dudu. Seeing Ling Hao''s eyes staring at her, she finally felt guilty and did not dare to look at him like Ling Yue.


    His big hands stretched out, and she subconsciously shrank. Her hands on both sides still wanted to hug her head. She was afraid that Ling Hao would beat her violently, which made Ling Hao angry and funny. She had the courage to run to the bar, but didn''t have the courage to face his anger.


    To Cheng Aifeng''s surprise, Ling Hao just helped her fasten her seat belt.


    Frighten her, think Ling Hao will beat her.


    Cheng Aifeng looks relieved and makes Ling Hao angry. His heavy body quickly presses on Cheng Aifeng, imprisons her in the car chair and his arms, holds her face with both hands, and attacks Cheng Aifeng with a punitive kiss.


    Cheng Aifeng kept pushing him. He couldn''t open them. He bit his lip. It hurt so much.


    The more she pushed him, the stronger he bit.


    It''s not a kiss, it''s a bite.


    A real bite.


    Cheng Aifeng groaned with pain.


    Ling Yue in the back seat of the car was stunned first, then sympathetic, but he didn''t have the courage to save Aifeng.


    It was not until Ling Hao took the initiative to let go that Cheng Aifeng was liberated. Her lips were badly bitten. Ling Hao bit her very hard, but he would not break her lips.


    "Linghao, you bastard!" Cheng Aifeng may feel too painful. She is wearing red and swollen lips and scolding Ling Hao angrily.


    Ling Yue helps Ermo to sigh, sister-inw, elder brother is angry, you have to be pitiful to let elder brother put out the fire. If you scold elder brother like this, it will only make worse.


    If so, Ling Hao bit his wife, which had been temporarily med out, and was scolded by Cheng Aifeng. His handsome face sank down again, and he pressed Cheng Aifeng again, and continued to abuse her lips, which made her feel so painful that even tears flowed, so he let her go for a while.


    "Give me your cell phone!" He punished his wife twice in a row. Ling Hao didn''t n to upgrade the punishment in the car, but he had to take away the mobile phone that could take photos. How can this woman punish her? She still likes to take photos of other men secretly with him on her back. Ling Hao''s teeth are too sore.


    Cheng Aifeng quickly covers her trouser pocket and defensively looks at Ling Hao''s cold ck eyes. "Ling Hao, you said you would not hit my cell phone again."


    "I want you to hand it in!"


    "No, I''ll give it to you. You smash my cell phone."

 Chapter 1299

    <h4>Chapter 1299</h4>


    Linghao ordered harshly, "Cheng Aifeng, don''t let me say it for the third time!"


    Seeing his face getting dark, Cheng Aifeng was afraid. What kind of man did she provoke? It was terrible. She wants a divorce. Yes, she wants a divorce. When Cheng Aifeng wants to divorce, she blurts out, "Linghao, you are so overbearing. I don''t want to marry you. Let''s get a divorce. Now, get a divorce!"


    Ling Yue has no eyes to see her.


    Don''t her sister-inw know how to be soft?


    Ling Hao gnaws his teeth, and Cheng Aifeng seems to hear the sound of grinding his teeth. Like a wolf preparing to eat amb, Cheng Aifeng''s heart trembles. Once again, he regrets his blindness three years ago. He thinks that Ling Hao and Zhong Yang are gods like men, and as a result, they are demons.


    What to do? It''s easy to provoke him. It''s hard to get rid of him.


    Linghao is furious, but instead of biting into Aifeng, he stretches his coffin face and drives out of the underground parking lot.


    When Cheng Aifeng said those words, she was also in a panic. She was afraid that Ling Hao would strangle her. When she saw him, she didn''t say anything. She drove with a cold face. Cheng Aifeng sighed a little.


    Ling Hao didn''t speak all the way. Cheng Aifeng was in a helpless moment. She kept turning to look at her aunt in the back of the car. Ling Yue made a sign to her to stop irritating her brother and to act pitiful.


    "You don''t have to watch Yueer. She''s in a dilemma. When she gets back, Zhanpeng will teach her a lesson." Two women''s eye contact, Ling Hao all looked in the eye, he said coldly, cut off his wife''s desire to ask for help from his sister.


    Ling Yue begged for her love pitifully: "brother, don''t tell Zhan Peng, OK? For the sake of my first offence, you can spare me this time. " Zhan Peng will not beat her, but will punish her in his way, just like brother punishes sister-inw.


    In other words, do these men punish their beloved women in the same way?


    Although it''s the punishment of love, it''s hard for them to be cruel. Lingyue thought of that drunkenness. The next day she slept until nearly evening. Instead of getting drunk badly, Zhanpeng needed more.


    Ling Hao said coldly, "now you know how to be afraid? Do you think about our feelings when you go to the beauty bar? "


    "Elder brother, we are just curious. Didn''t we do anything? Elder brother, please spare me and my elder sister-inw this time. We promise we won''t step on the bar in the future. Brother, how about you give us a break. " Ling Yue keeps asking for your love and respect.


    Ling Hao lips.


    Ling Yue secretly pulls the clothes of Cheng Aifeng to show her weakness to Ling Hao. Cheng Aifeng peeks at Ling Hao and sees that his face is not as dark as before. She wants to learn to show her weakness from her little aunt. She never thought Ling Hao took a look at her and said coldly, "it''s no use crying."


    Sister, he can let go. He can''t let go.


    He dares to say that it''s Cheng Aifeng''s idea to go to the beauty bar tonight.


    Wen Yan, Cheng Aifeng Dukes Ling Hao''s cruel lip and uses him: "Ling Hao, you are entric, your sister, you hurt, I, you don''t hurt, what else will be good to me all your life, this is good to me? We went to the bar. What happened? You guys haven''t been to the bar. I heard they all called you haoshao. Obviously, they know you. You must be a regr there. You are always like this. You are allowed to set the state official on fire, and we are not allowed to light the lights. "


    Ling Hao ignored her and let herin.


    Cheng Aifengined for a while, and when she saw that he was silent, she shut up wisely and began to think about where she should hide after going back? By the way, my mother-inw is at home. She''s sleeping with her mother-inw tonight. Last time I wanted to sleep with my mother-inw, butter I got drunk with Ling Yue.


    Tonight, Cheng Aifeng decided to sleep with her mother-inw. Now only her mother-inw can save her.


    The headquarters of Er''s family is shrouded in the night, quiet and solemn.


    After the car entered the headquarters, Ling Yue looked outside the car first. She didn''t see Zhan Peng waiting at the door of the house. She breathed a long sigh. It seems that the eldest brother hasn''t informed Zhan Peng yet. Ling Yue is relieved, but Cheng Aifeng is nervous and her scalp is tight.


    When the car pulled into the garage and stopped, she was anxious to get off. Who knows Linghao grabbed her wrist and didn''t let her get off first, but opened the car lock to let Lingyue get off first.


    "Lingyue."


    Cheng Aifeng sees Ling Yue get off the bus and anxiously calls for her sister-inw.


    Ling Yue said apologetically, "sister-inw, a friend of the dead will not die, but a poor man. You ask for more from yourself. I can''t save you." As she said that, she quickly slipped away.


    Elder brother is willing to forgive her. She is very generous. How dare she save her sister-inw.


    Cheng Aifeng is very angry.


    She suggested that when she went to the beauty bar, her eyes were brighter than hers. Now she runs faster than a rabbit. She also said that a friend who died should not die is a poor man. It''s too easy to be righteous. We should share our blessings and difficulties.


    "Linghao, you are so entric. Lingyue also went to the bar. You let her go, but you didn''t let me go." Cheng Aifeng once again used Ling Hao of being entric, and then she smiled pleasantly, "hee hee hee, Ling Hao, are you finished? Hungry or not? Would you like me to help you prepare a night snack? Tired, do you want me to massage you? "


    Linghao releases his hand after his sister gets off the car. Facing Cheng Aifeng''s ttery, his face is still tight. He even knocks on Cheng Aifeng so hard that Cheng Aifeng''s giggle is frozen on his lips.


    Fortunately, I can get off.


    Cheng Aifeng hurriedly gets off the bus and runs to the main house. She is wearing high-heeled shoes and makes a sound of pedaling, which is especially harsh in the quiet night. Ling Hao did not catch up with her, but walked slowly, in sharp contrast to her confusion.


    Has returned to the headquarters, in their own territory, Linghao is not afraid that his wife can fly out of his palm, she is waiting to be punished by him.


    Just in time, he will not return to thepany tomorrow, because his parents inw will arrive tomorrow.


    After meeting the elders of the two families, they chose Zodiac to hold the wedding ceremony for the couple.


    After Cheng Aifeng came into the room, she hurried to her mother-inw''s aunt''s room. In the past, she was very afraid of her mother-inw, but now she knocked on her mother-inw''s door without even thinking about it. Aunt Er hasn''t slept yet. She is on the phone with ER Donghao. When she hears a knock on the door, she goes to open the door while talking on the phone.


    When the door opened, Cheng Aifeng went into her room like a mouse.


    My aunt was stunned.


    After Cheng Aifeng entered the room, she rushed to help her aunt to close the door and then fell the lock. She turned around and leaned against the door, pped her heart and said, "it''s safe atst."


    When Aunt Er finished talking to her nephew, she raised her eyebrow and asked her daughter-inw, "Aifeng, what''s the matter? Who is after you? You just came back from the outside? I thought you''d been sleeping. "


    Cheng Aifeng decides the soul, and her eyes turn around. How can she cheat the shrewd mother-inw and spend the night with her mother-inw?

 Chapter 1300

    <h4>Chapter 1300</h4>


    "Boom - boom" - "


    suddenly there were several spring thunder.


    Cheng Aifeng immediately found an excuse to plunge into her mother-inw''s arms, put her arms around her waist, and said fearfully, "Mom, I''m afraid of thunder. I''ve been afraid of thunder since I was young. I can''t sleep with thunder. Linghao hasn''te back yet. I dare not sleep alone. Mom, I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    Aunt:


    She pushed away Cheng Aifeng, looked up and down at her daughter-inw, frowned and said, "Aifeng, you''ve obviously juste back from the outside. Say, what happened? You just looked like a ghost chasing you. There was no thunder just now." She could not see that her daughter-inw was afraid of thunder, but she felt that there was another reason for her daughter-inw''s fear.


    Cheng Aifeng secretly said that it seems very difficult to trick her mother-inw.


    "Mom, I really just came back. I went out with Ling Yue. Lei didn''t just hit me. We heard thunder when we were shopping outside, so we hurried home for fear of being caught in the rain. Mom, do you have any boiled water in your room? I''ll have a ss of boiled water first


    Cheng Aifeng wants to change the subject.


    My aunt looked at her for two minutes, and her heart was trembling, hoping that my mother-inw would not ask again. "Yes, you sit on the sofa. I''ll pour you a cup of boiled water." My aunt put on the gentle, let Cheng Aifeng sit down, she went to help Cheng Aifeng pour warm boiled water.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw closed the door and drank boiled water. Linghao went upstairs and went back to his room first. He found that the room was dark. He thought that Cheng Aifeng was hiding. He turned on the light and took off his coat. He threw it on the sofa. Then he stood in the middle of the room and shouted: "Cheng Aifeng, who doesn''t want to be strangled, wille out. Where can you hide? This is my ce. I don''t agree. You can''t fly. "


    There was no reply in the room.


    Ling Hao''s face is colder. Instead of trying to ask Cheng Aifeng toe out, he goes to find Cheng Aifeng himself. Cheng Aifeng used to like hiding under the bed. He goes straight into the bedroom to lift the bedspread, but there is no figure of Cheng Aifeng under the bed. He stands up and thinks about it. He goes to the bathroom to find it. Then he goes to the small study, the cloakroom, the balcony, and so on. He does not find Cheng AI Phoenix.


    Where did the woman hide?


    Linghao uses his cell phone to get through Cheng Aifeng''s cell phone, and then listens to the cell phone ring tone quietly. To his surprise, Cheng Aifeng doesn''t ring in the room. Cheng Aifeng presses to disconnect his cell phone. When he pulls out the phone again, Cheng Aifeng has already shut down.


    Damn woman!


    Annoyed him, thought hiding would make the world peaceful?


    She can''t escape unless she doesn''t see him all her life.


    Make sure that Cheng Aifeng is not in the room, Ling Hao spins out of the room. He first looks for Cheng Aifeng on the second floor, but doesn''t find him. He stands in front of the door of Zhan Peng and Ling Yue.


    The knock on the door rang. Zhanpeng found his wife suddenly nervous. Then he said to him, "Zhanpeng, I''m very tired. Go to sleep first." Then, he didn''t even change his clothes. The whole man got into the bed, put one hand on his son''s small body, and put the other hand under her head.


    Zhanpeng thinks there is a ghost, but he goes to open the door first. Linghao stands in front of the door. As soon as Zhanpeng opens the door, he crosses Zhanpeng and walks inside. Only after a few steps, Zhanpeng stops him. Zhanpeng raises his eyebrow and asks him, "Linghao, are you looking for a moon or your wife? If you want to find yue''er, she''s asleep. What can I do for you tomorrow? If you want to find your wife, I''m sorry. She''s not here. Remember, this is my room with yue''er, not yours. I won''t let your wife in again. "


    Cheng Aifeng will bring his family moon away.


    "Aifeng is not here?" Linghao also picked high eyebrows. He thought Cheng Aifeng would ask for help from her sister.


    Zhan Peng''s ck face, "that''s your wife. How can I let her into my room?"


    Linghao didn''t say anything. He turned around and left. When he got to the door, he turned to Zhanpeng and said, "don''t let the two sisters be too close in the future."


    Zhan Peng hums, "do you think I want to? As long as you take care of your wife, don''t abduct my wife. "


    Linghao was a little upset. Thinking that Cheng Aifeng was using her sister''s identity, the two women would run to the beauty bar. He suppressed the upset and said coldly: "I will take care of her. Excuse me, good night. "


    "Linghao, did they both break into trouble?" Zhan Peng is not a fool. His wife is nervous when she hears the knock. His brother-inw runs to him to find his wife. I think it''s two women who are making trouble outside. Brother-inw is holding him.


    Ling Hao sips his lips. When Zhan Peng sees him, he doesn''t talk. He knows that he doesn''t want to talk, and Zhan Peng doesn''t go on asking. No matter what disaster he has done, he won''t let his wife and Cheng Aifeng get too close in the future, so as not to be taken bad by Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng was not found in his sister''s room. Linghao thought of another possibility. The silly girl was smart once. She must have knocked on his mother''s door and hid in her mother''s room.


    Linghao''s mouth curved, with a little angry doting smile.


    Angry, he is still very angry.


    Where is the beauty bar? Cheng Aifeng boldly went there to fool around, even if her original intention was to take pictures of beautiful men. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t consume in other ways. He didn''t teach her a good lesson, which made her afraid. He promised that he would not go to the bar again, and he would be angry with herter.


    However, her fear made Linghao want tough.


    The girl is bold for the sake of masculinity. Caught by him, he is as timid as a mouse, which makes him love and hate.


    Ling Hao knocked on his mother''s door.


    "Mom."


    "Hao''er, you came back just in time. Ai Feng said she didn''t dare to sleep by herself for fear of thunder. She said she would sleep with me. I''m used to sleeping alone, but I don''t want her to rub the bed. Since you are back, take your wife away." My aunt smiled and turned to call for her daughter-inw. Unexpectedly, she found that the daughter-inw who had just sat on the sofa was gone. She said, "when I opened the door, I was still sitting on the sofa drinking water. How could I disappear in a sh?"


    Ling Hao said with a smile, "Mom, I''m ying hide and seek with Aifeng."


    y hide and seek?


    "What are you two doing?" asked her aunt After thinking of something, aunt Er raised her smile and seriously educated her son: "Linghao, do you bully Aifeng? Mother said, since you married her, she is your wife, the wife is married home in love with the love of pet, not marry back to bully. Aifeng''s family is far away. She trusts you and loves you so much that she cane back with you boldly. Here you are the only one he can rely on. If you always bully her, she will be very sad. Maybe she doesn''t want to stay here again. "


    "Mom, I didn''t bully her. Mom, don''t worry. Call her out first. I''ll take her back to the room to rest, so that she won''t disturb her dream. " Ling Hao will not tell her mother. Cheng Aifeng takes Ling Yue to the beauty bar, fearing that her mother will have a problem with Cheng Aifeng.

 Chapter 1301

    <h4>Chapter 1301</h4>


    My aunt didn''t go to the bar less when she was young, but that doesn''t mean that she would like to watch her daughter and daughter-inw go to the bar. She often goes to the bar, knowing that those ces belong to the three religions and nine schools. Although the bar now isrger and better managed than before, my aunt still doesn''t like the women at home to go there.


    Ling Yue has always been cultivated as ady by her aunt, who once strictly prohibited her daughter from going to the bar.


    Her aunt staggered and said to her son, "Aifeng doesn''t know where she''s going. You go to find it yourself. Mom goes out first, so you can find it slowly." My aunt didn''t know why my daughter-inw hid from her son, but she guessed that her daughter-inw''s sudden disappearance was to hide from her son.


    It''s fun to get along with each other.


    Cheng Aifeng, hiding behind the sofa, cried bitterly when she heard her mother-inw''s words.


    She hid in her mother-inw''s room, and Ling Hao came to find her.


    What to do? Is it waiting to be found by Ling Hao or is it active?


    After Cheng Aifeng thought about it, he still stood up from the back of the sofa. Just when Ling Hao wanted toe in, he saw his wife standing up from the back of the sofa. His ck eyes were burning. Cheng Aifeng found an excuse for himself. "I identally dropped the diamond ring on the ground. I squatted down to find it. Now I find it."


    She said, shaking her hand with the diamond ring.


    When Aunt Er looked at her, her eyes shed, but her mouth said, "Aifeng, Linghao is back. You can go back to your room with him, even if you have a night of thunder, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Cheng Aifeng nodded softly, "Mom, I just bothered you."


    My aunt smiled lovingly.


    Linghao didn''te forward, just waiting for Cheng Aifeng toe out.


    "Mom, you are so nice. Mom, you have a rest earlier, mom. Good night, mom, you... " Cheng Aifeng said all kinds of good words and wanted to dy going back to the room. Ling Hao closed the room for his mother and isted the couple from the room.


    "Linghao, it''s rude of you to do so. I haven''t finished talking with my mother yet."


    Cheng Aifengins about the dictator.


    Ling Hao looks at her coldly.


    Cheng Aifeng immediately took Ling Hao''s arm and smiled pleasantly: "honey, let''s go back to the room."


    Linghao asked her to change her name to her husband. She can''t change her name. Now she takes the initiative to change her name.


    This woman.


    Ling Hao loves and hates.


    He doesn''t let Cheng Aifeng know that his anger is not as strong as it was at the beginning. He still has a cold face, holds her wrist, and drags her back to their big room. Entering the door, Cheng Aifeng takes off her clothes.


    Ling Hao closes the door and turns around to see her undressing.


    Linghao raises eyebrows, but doesn''t stop her, and doesn''t speak. She goes to the sofa and sits down and looks at her coldly. Seeing him calmly looking at her, Cheng Aifeng was a little embarrassed to take off. Linghao said at this time: "go on, go on taking off, I''ll see."


    Cheng Aifeng:


    Isn''t that what he punished her for?


    She''ll make him toss and turn, but she''ll sleep in bed all day tomorrow.


    Cheng Aifeng clenched her teeth. In order to ease his anger and strive for leniency, she took off her inner clothes and only her close fitting clothes. Ling Hao''s eyes became deep and cold, but he still sat there.


    Seeing that he didn''t move or talk, Cheng Aifeng said in her heart: do you want her to take the initiative?


    When Cheng Aifeng hesitates, Ling Hao finally stands up. Hees over, picks up her clothes on the ground and finds her mobile phone. Cheng Aifeng is shocked. She rushes to get her cell phone back. She says, "Ling Hao, you said you wouldn''t hit my cell phone again. You can''t fight back."


    Ling Hao holds up her mobile phone, but Cheng Aifeng can''t get it back.


    He warned her to be safe with his eyes.


    Cheng Aifeng remembers that she is only wearing close fitting clothes and blushes, but she still emphasizes: "Ling Hao, you said you would not hit my cell phone again!" At that time, she recorded a voice as evidence, for fear that he would turn against her.


    Ling Hao smashed her clothes back on her and said coldly, "when you put on your clothes and make a mistake, don''t think that you can forgive me if you tempt me." He turned to the bathroom with her cell phone.


    Cheng Aifeng quickly put on her underwear, saw him go to the bathroom, and soon figured out that he was going to bubble her mobile phone, just like at Muya''s wedding banquet, he used a ss of wine to bubble her mobile phone. Yes, he can do not smash her cell phone, but he wants to destroy a cell phone. There are many ways.


    Linghao, you are too Yin!


    Cheng Aifeng hates herself for being stupid and is cheated by Ling Hao''s promise.


    When she ran into the bathroom step by step, she saw Linghao standing in front of the bathtub. The bathtub was full of water, and the water was still kept. When she came in, Linghao held the hand holding the cell phone high, and then released it. She watched Linghao throw her thirty first apple cell phone into the bathtub, and the cell phone sent out a "Dong" after falling into the bathtub A sound.


    "My cell phone, my photo!"


    Cheng Aifeng came running quickly, squatted down and fished for her mobile phone in the bathtub.


    Ling Hao didn''t stop her from fishing for her mobile phone.


    After seizing her poor cell phone, Cheng Aifeng can''t even scold Ling Hao. She swivels out of the bathroom with her cell phone, finds a hairdryer, and starts to blow her cell phone. Ling Hao takes her cell phone away again. When she looks up, she only sees the back of him striding into the bathroom.


    "Linghao!"


    Cheng Aifeng screams.


    This damn man.


    Cheng Aifeng drops the hair dryer and chases into the bathroom again.


    Of course, the mobile phone was thrown into the bathtub by Ling Hao. At the moment, the bathtub is also full of water. When Cheng Aifeng went in, Ling Hao was slowly taking off her clothes. Seeing here in, he smiled at her: "want to see me take a bath?"


    Cheng Aifeng: She wants to smoke him!


    Cheng Aifeng also wants to retrieve her mobile phone tentatively. Ling Hao lies in the bathtub first, and her mobile phone is sitting under his hip. Seeing that he''s naked, Cheng Aifeng''s face is not thick enough to watch him take a bath calmly, so she has to go out with hatred. She turns back and picks up the clothes Ling Hao took off.


    Linghao didn''t care. She smiled, "if you take all my clothes out, I''ll go out naked in a moment."


    Who knows that Cheng Aifeng is learning from him and turning his mobile phone out of his clothes. Of course, she dare not throw his mobile phone into the bathtub like him, but use his mobile phone to take a bath photo of a beautiful man.


    Ling Hao smiled, "do you want me to stand up and let you take a real nude picture?"


    "I''m going to sell you nude photos to Luo Yinyin. She likes you very much." Luo Yinyin is a ssmate of Cheng Aifeng. Once in a while, he saw Ling Hao. He was fascinated by the cold look of Ling Hao. In the past, Ling Hao''s photos were sold to Luo Yinyin.


    Linghao''s ck eyes were full of anger. He was depressed, and hey backfortably. He raised his legs on purpose andid them on the edge of the bathtub. He looked at his wife with evil eyes and said coolly, "I will send a killer to kill her family if anyone buys the nude photo of er''s Hao."


    Cheng Aifeng''s hand trembled, and she forced herposure. "You said that your family was not a underworld, and would not kill people and set fire to cross the border." He must be scaring her. She''s not afraid. She''s scared!

 Chapter 1302

    <h4>Chapter 1302</h4>


    Ling Haoughs.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. Luo Yinyin is right. Your ssmates, Luo family is a kilometer away from your home."


    Cheng Aifeng is shocked.


    Ling Hao continued: "she has a sister and a brother who runs a clothing store at home and lives in a self built house. In addition, there is a house for rent. The economic situation at home is far worse than that of your family. Her father raised a mistress outside, and the mistress added a younger brother for her, but her mother still doesn''t know. You count the number of people in her family now, and I promise not to keep one. "


    When she threatened to be Aifeng, Ling Hao said it cruelly.


    Cheng Aifeng''s hand trembled again. The photos he took were deleted mercilessly.


    She dare not gamble on the lives of her ssmates and family.


    Wait, Yinyin''s father has a mistress outside? And a bastard?


    How does Ling Hao know? Does she want to tell her old ssmates?


    "I''ve known all the people you''ve been with." Ling Hao exins in a low voice that his love for her is not the beginning. He naturally understands the people and things rted to her thoroughly. "In a word, you should not mind other people''s affairs."


    "Did you let uncle Luo betray his mother? Aunt Luo is so pitiful that she is busy selling clothes and cooking for the family every day. Uncle Luo betrays her. You guys don''t have a good one. You guys can rely on it. All the sows go to the trees. " Cheng Aifeng scolds hatefully. I believe that many people are biting their teeth at that kind of man who betrays his wife.


    Ling Hao looks at her eyes, then hands the towel to her. "Come and help me clean myself."


    Cheng Aifeng was distracted by the news of her ssmate''s father''s infidelity. Without much thought, she went to the bathtub, put Ling Hao''s clothes down, took the towel, helped Ling Hao scrub her body, and continued to scold her old ssmate''s father. "No, I can''t let Luo Baimu suffer from losses. She worked hard to earn money to support her family, but was taken by a man to raise her junior, which was too bad. Luo Yinyin had a scene with my ssmate, Now that I know about it, I''m not going to tell her


    "I can''t believe that uncle Luo is very good to Aunt Luo. How can he cheat? You guys are too unreliable, man..."


    Linghao took her words with a smile: "a man can rely on her, and a sow can go up a tree, right? Look at Muya''s father. Is it reliable? And Ning Zong, Zhong Yang and so on. They are all men. Can they not rely on them? Silly girl, don''t knock over a boat with a bamboo pole. It''s someone else''s business to remember that your man won''t be unreliable. "


    Cheng Aifeng frowned: "Uncle mu, they are good men, but there are not many good men like him, are you? Regr customers in the bar, I don''t believe you. I still have to tell Yin Yin, or I''ll feel sorry for her. "


    "I''m going to send customers there, even if I go there, mostly to apany customers." Ling Hao exins how he went to the bar.


    "If you want to tell your ssmates, I can help you to send her the evidence of her father''s infidelity anonymously, so that you don''t need to be involved, so that people won''t hate you to break up their family in the end. Silly girl, you have to remember that sometimes your kindness doesn''t necessarilye in exchange for kindness. "


    Cheng Aifeng is stunned.


    Linghao takes her into the bathtub, and Cheng Aifeng calls back to her senses: "Linghao, you''ve got my clothes wet."


    "If you want to change this dress, you can take it off when it''s wet." Linghao holds her and just lets her clothes get wet, so he let go. But even if he helps Cheng Aifeng take off her wet clothes, Cheng Aifeng wants to stop her. Her strength is not as good as that of him. She can''t take his powerful hand at all, which makes her blush.


    Linghao smiled and joked: "who was the one who took off his clothes just when he came in? Now you know how shy you are? "


    Cheng Aifeng:


    "Linghao, are you still angry with me?"


    Ling Hao''s long fingers crossed her lips. "What do you say?"


    Cheng Aifeng took his arm and said softly, "Linghao, I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry again, OK? I''m afraid you''re angry. My face is as ck as Baogong''s rebirth, which makes my little heart jump. It''s a pity that you didn''t join the legal and political circles. I think as long as you go to interrogate the bad guys and have a heavy face, you can scare them into confessing everything. "


    Linghao leans against the edge of the bathtub and lets her sit on his thigh. The water overflows her waist. With the decrease of clothes, she feels cold and shrinks to the water. However, soon she emerges with a red face and catches Linghao''s wanton smile. Eifengton gives birth to the illusion that he is a monster.


    "take a bath first, you go to that ce, wash it well, otherwise you will sleep on the floor tonight, do not crawl my bed."


    "I don''t want it."


    "Well?"


    "I said nothing."


    Ling Hao smiled and flicked her forehead. Suddenly he put her in his arms, hugged her fiercely and let go of her. He buried himself in her neck and said in a low voice, "you can''t say" divorce "to me in the future. Marriage is not a joke. It''s not about marriage. It''s about divorce. You have to be responsible for me and I will be responsible for your life. Cheng Aifeng, I said a lot of sincere words, you just didn''t listen to me, I love you, you are my wife, all my life. "


    Cheng Aifeng''s lips are charming and charming. Linghao can''t help but poke at her lips. She blinks her beautiful eyes and says wrongly, "that''s what you''re so domineering and annoying. I''m just curious to see. I didn''t do anything sorry to you."


    Ling Hao bit her lip. "You''re wronged."


    Cheng Aifeng in the heart: she is aggrieved.


    "Tell me, who told you there are many beautiful men in the beauty bar?" Ling Hao asked softly, "is it yue''er?"


    "No, it''s Miss Zhou, she told me, but she said the women''s club. I asked Ling Yue to know it''s the beauty bar. We were curious, so we used to go shopping and sneak into the beauty bar to open our eyes. The decoration inside is really luxurious. It''s a ce where we are drunk and dreamy. It''s easy to lose ourselves, and it''s easy to abandon everything and let out." Cheng Aifeng''s goal is to be a beautiful man, but she has a thorough understanding of the environment inside.


    Realizing what she said, she quickly promised: "Linghao, I promise you that I won''t go to the bar again. Don''t be angry, OK? Don''t me Ling Yue. I took her with me. "


    Cheng Aifeng thinks that she is a very loyal sister-inw, and she will plead for her sister-inw. She can''t walk away without her. She also says that it''s too ungrateful to say that a dead friend can''t die in poverty.


    Ling Hao didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t respond to what Cheng Aifeng said.


    Cheng Aifeng saw him wring his sword brow to ponder, deliberately touched him, and he instantly returned to his senses. He turned over and pressed her under the ground. Then, Cheng Aifeng tasted the consequence that ying with fire would burn himself. Linghao''s fire made them unable to put out even when they were in the water.


    After washing the mandarin duck bath, Ling Hao came out with hiszy wife, put her on the bed, took the hair dryer to blow her wet hair, and said gently, "if you want to sleep, go to sleep first, and I''ll dry your hair for you before you go to sleep."

 Chapter 1303

    <h4>Chapter 1303</h4>


    Cheng Aifeng is very persistent in one thing, "do you forgive me?"


    Linghao lightly replied, "do you care if I am angry and forgive you?"


    Cheng Aifeng instinctively replied: "of course, if you continue to get angry, I can''t buy any more mobile phones. If you don''t forgive me, I have to face your Baogong face at all times. The coffin face may be appropriate. In a word, if you don''t forgive me, I''m notfortable all over and always feel that I''m living in sin."


    Ling Hao:


    I know I can''t expect her to spit out ivory.


    "Sleep." Linghao orders his wife to go to bed quickly, lest she say anything to disappoint him. Sometimes I was really angry with her. On the way back, she just talked nonsense. Even the words of divorce were said. They had only been married for a few days, and they were going to divorce.


    He didn''t kill her on the spot. It''s better for him to decide.


    If it wasn''t for his sister in his car, Ling Hao couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t have a car shock with her.


    "My hair hasn''t dried yet." Cheng Aifeng said softly, "let''s talk, Ling Hao, why are you also in the beauty bar? Do you eat both men and women?"


    Linghao pulls her face and intentionally pulls her hair. She has a pain.


    "Nonsense, I didn''t exin it to you. Some of the women who cooperated with us are the bosses who proposed to go to the beauty bar. I sent them there to rx. What are you thinking all day long? Why can''t I see you and remember. Go to bed quickly. I''ll blow your hair for you. If you don''t want to sleep, we can exercise again. I don''t have to go back to thepany tomorrow. I have time to sleep in. "


    Cheng Aifeng immediately closed her eyes. She didn''t want to have another fight. He was a fighter among men. She didn''t have the strength to burn with him several times.


    "Don''t those olddies have husbands?" Cheng Aifeng''s eyes are closed and the topic is still on.


    Ling Hao lowered his head and bit her on the lip. "Don''t ask so much, little thing. Go to sleep."


    Cheng Aifengins, "I''m not a little thing. I''m nearly twenty-six. Although I''m the same year as Muya, my birthday is earlier than Muya, so I''m older than her."


    Linghao dotes on and smiles, "in my eyes, you are a little thing. No matter how big you are, you are smaller than me. Go to sleep. Tomorrow your parents and brothers and sisters wille here. If you see your parents with ck eyes, will they think it''s wrong? That''s wrong. "


    Cheng Aifeng muttered something, but she was obedient to rx her nerves and fell asleep slowly.


    Ling Hao quietly helps her blow her hair. Her hair is actually beautiful. It used to be dyed all the time, and the quality of her hair was affected. It''s not as good as Muya''s pure natural hair. However, because he doesn''t like it, she doesn''t dye other colors anymore. Ling Hao is very satisfied.


    In fact, Cheng Aifeng loves him, but her attention is always used in her hobbies, thus ignoring her feelings for him.


    "My wife, go to sleep. I wish you a good dream. Remember me in your dream. And don''t say divorce to me again. Those two words are too hurtful." Ling Hao whispers in Cheng Aifeng''s ear. It''s his fault to cheat marriage, but he doesn''t regret it. It''s a personality like Aifeng. He''s not a bit strong. They don''t know when they''re going to get the right result.


    Cheng Aifeng has been sleeping for a long time, and can''t hear Ling Hao''s whisper at all.


    After touching her gentle hair, Ling Hao kissed her on the lips again. Then she stood up and put the hair dryer back in ce. Then she went into the bathroom and took out his mobile phone. She called one of his close followers and told them: "Er Jiu, you go to Zhou''s house and take Zhou Shn to our hotel and my office."


    "Hao Shao, now?"


    Erjiu is a little surprised to ask. It''s alreadyte at night. Haoshao asked him to go to the Zhou family to take Zhou Shn to the ER''s hotel. Would haoshao want to steal food? Does the youngdy know? See how Hao Shao cares about littledy very much. How can he?


    When Ling Hao answers, Erjiu has thought about many reasons.


    "Yes, now. You call six Ye together, tell Zhou Shn directly, I want to see her Ling Hao will not exin his purpose to his subordinates, but tells them to go down to Zhou''s house and take Zhou Shn to Er''s hotel to wait for him.


    "Good."


    Erjiu answered respectfully, with a thousand doubts in his heart, but he dared not ask more.


    Ling Hao put his cell phone on the bedside table and looked at his sweet wife. He couldn''t help but lean over to steal the incense and kiss her gently. He didn''t respond. He said with emphasis. She took him as a fly and pped him open randomly. Then she turned over and turned her back to him.


    "Silly girl."


    Linghao held Cheng Aifeng''s body behind her and said to her in a low voice: "Zhou Shn didn''t have the chance to inquire about your news. I''m afraid you told her that you like beautiful men, right? She Xiao thinks about your husband and me. How can you be so foolish as to spread out your hobbies in front of your rival, that is to invite him to calcte you? It''s a good thing that I found you tonight. If you are seen by someone with a heart, your reputation will be ruined. Even if I don''t care, my mother will take care of it. "


    With a slight sigh, Ling Hao fondly touched Cheng Aifeng''s face. Xiao thought of his woman and hoped that she could not deal with it. He had toe by himself.


    Originally, Xiao thought more of his women. Ling Hao didn''t want to embarrass those who were pestering him. Zhou Shn shouldn''t control the pit and be Aifeng. Chengaifeng doesn''t like to use her brain and live in a muddle. In fact, she can see through everything. She just doesn''t want to worry about it. It''s hard to be confused. She''s too smart and fussy. She feels very tired.


    This heartless to live, it is really very easy, but bitter love her Ling Hao.


    "Wife, if you don''t fight monsters, I''ll fight them. Who dares to reckon with you, I won''t let her go. Sleep well. Your parents will arrive tomorrow. However, don''t cry in front of your parents, let alone go home secretly with your parents." Linghao said, thinking of one thing is very important.


    Turn over and get out of bed immediately, find Cheng Aifeng''s wallet, and take out her ID card, so that even if she secretly follows her parents, she can''t buy a ticket without ID card, unless she takes a long-distance bus or a car, he can catch up.


    Put Cheng Aifeng''s ID card into his wallet. Ling Hao changed his clothes and left the room lightly to fight monsters.


    In order to frighten Zhou Shn, Linghao took ten people, two people and one car, which was five. In addition, Linghao''s special car, a total of six cars went to Er''s hotel.


    In the dream, Cheng Aifeng dreams that she is still in the beauty bar, surrounded by all the beautiful men. She took photos that are called happy. She didn''t know Linghao was out in the middle of the night to help her solve the enemy.


    Ling Hao said she was heartless. Well, she was a little heartless.

 Chapter 1304

    <h4>Chapter 1304</h4>


    Spring thunder keeps ringing, rumbling, disturbing the silent earth.


    A spring rain came up.


    Zhou''s doorbell kept ringing, waking up their nanny. The nanny looked at the time. It was midnight. She in the heart stomach Fei: this point, which wicked ring the doorbell.


    The nanny didn''t want to open the door if the doorbell didn''t ring all the time for fear of waking the master''s house.


    It''s raining outside. It''s rainy in spring. It lowers the temperature. It''s so warm in the quilt that people don''t remember it. The nanny muttered, went out in her coat, looked for an umbre, held the umbre to open the door, the spring breeze mixed with the drizzle, the rain hit her face, cold and cold.


    "Who is it?"


    The nanny asked the doorbell ringer in front of the door, because the gate of the Zhou family is not empty. The nanny didn''t know who wasing. Considering the safety, she didn''t dare to open the door rashly.


    "My family."


    You responded coldly.


    The nanny is stupefied. Are you from your family? How can the people of your familye in the middle of the night?


    "Is it really your family? "The nanny thinks it is impossible for her family to disturb other people ''s dreams at this time, because her host family is not intimate with her family, or the olddy of her family helps Hao to arrange a blind date, and her host family can not get on the line of her family.


    Your nine faces are as deep as water. Can anyone pretend to be your family?


    "We haoshao asked us to pick up Miss Zhou Shn and go to Er''s hotel. If you don''t want to open the door, please transfer your words to Miss Zhou Shn." Erjiu didn''t bother to exin, and told the nanny of Zhou family what he and LiuYe had intended. After simultaneous interpreting the


    , the babysitter opened the door, and saw that the nine and Six Gentlemen stood like the two door gods, standing at the door, and a ck car stopped near the house. Looking at two people, they were like the family members of the rumor, who liked ck clothes and had a cool face.


    "Hao, don''t let you pick up our miss to the hotel?" The nanny was very suspicious. She couldn''t help but ask Ling Hao what he meant. Er Jiu and Liu Ye both pursed their lips. She couldn''t find out why, so she had to let two people wait for a moment. After closing the door, she went back to the house with her umbre.


    Zhou Shn had long dreamed of Duke Zhou. She was woken up by the knock of the nanny. She was so angry that she went to open the door with a blue face. Before the nanny could speak, she would scold. The nanny seemed to be used to scolding. She stood there quietly listening to her scolding. After she scolded, the nanny said: "Miss, there are two men outside. They call themselves your family. They say you Hao Shao of my family arranged for them to pick up the youngdy and go to Er''s Hotel, saying that Hao Shao would wait for you there. "


    "Your family? Hao Xiao? "


    Zhou Shn, with a green face, doesn''t believe the nanny''s words. Instead, she scolds the nanny. The nanny can''t stand her scolding. She can''t help but say, "if you believe it, you can believe it. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. Can I cheat you? It''s your business that you and haoshao fail to meet each other. How can I find an excuse tough at you? The youngdy doubts me so. I will resign to my wife at dawn. I will not do this job! "


    She can bear it enough, but in the face of Zhou Shn''s abuse, the nanny can''t bear it.


    She didn''t want to work at Zhou''s house for any more money.


    Zhou Shn''s mother and daughter are both noble and dignified in front of her aunt. They are gentle and skilled. In private, especially Zhou Shn is a hot temper. She likes to scold people very much. The nannies of Zhou family have changed from batch to batch. Many of them can''t stand Zhou Shn''s abuse.


    The babysitter turned and went downstairs.


    Zhou Shn thought about it, too. How could nanny deliberately say that her family came to her because of her blind date failure? It must be Ling haozhen who sent for her.


    Turning around, Zhou Shn walked quickly to the balcony in the room. Looking out from the balcony, she could vaguely see a ck car parked at her door. City B is the territory of Er''s family. Its influence is all over every corner of city B, and no one dares to pretend to be the subordinate of Er''s family.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Shn quickly changed her clothes. Linghao sent someone to pick her up to the hotel in the middle of the night. I don''t want to go with her Zhou Shn took the shortest time to put on a light make-up. After looking in the mirror for a while, she thought she was very beautiful. She had a good figure. As long as the man saw her hot figure, her delicate face would be fascinated by her.


    "Shn, who did you just scold? Are you going out sote? It''s raining outside. " Mrs. Zhou appeared in her daughter''s room in her pajamas, woken up by the sound of Zhou Shn scolding the nanny.


    "Mom, Ling Hao sent someone to pick me up to the hotel." Zhou Shn gave her mother a good hug and said, "he must have taken a fancy to me. The cool look on his face that day turned out to be sullen. He likes to meet at midnight. Mom, I''ll go first. Don''t leave the door open for me. "


    Mrs. Zhou was shocked. What did she want to say? Her daughter had let her go and left happily.


    "Shn, is it true? You have to be careful. " Mrs. Zhou always thinks that it''ste at night. Ling Hao sent someone to pick up her daughter. It''s not good.


    If Ling Hao really takes a fancy to her daughter, she will not have no reaction at all.


    "Mom, no one dares to pretend to be your family." Zhou Shn''s pleasant wordse back.


    Mrs. Zhou thought about it, but she still thought it was a little strange, but she couldn''t think of the reason.


    Zhou Shn went out with an umbre, enchanting the demon, and saw that Er Jiu and Liu Ye were already sitting in the car, the door in the back seat of the car was open, waiting for her wordlessly. Zhou Shn walked over and asked, "excuse me, are you from haoshao?"


    "Miss Zhou, please get in the car. Don''t let us wait long."


    Er Jiu asks Zhou Shn to get on the bus directly. Don''t ask.


    Zhou Shn said, hurriedly got into the car and closed the umbre. Sixth master handed her a bag, indicating that she would use the bag to hold the umbre. Don''t let the umbre wet the car.


    Along the way, Zhou Shn tentatively asked Ling Hao why he sent someone to pick her up at the hotel, but Erjiu and his wife were silent, silence was golden.


    Zhou Shn had to give up asking why.


    I''m so upset. I don''t know if Ling Hao wants to send someone to pick her up? If Ling Hao really wants to have an underground romance with her, does she want to agree? She wants to be Ling Hao''s wife, not willing to be an underground lover.


    Don''t worry about it. Let''s take Ling Hao.


    "Can I ask you again, Miss Cheng, do you know Hao doesn''t want me?" Even if Er Jiu doesn''t answer, Zhou Shn can''t help asking again.


    Er Jiu looks at Zhou Shn and her lips move. She replies, "I don''t know."


    Smell words, Zhou Shn can''t cover the dese between eyebrows and eyes.


    Linghao doesn''t let Cheng Aifeng know that he is looking for her. It means that she wants to have a secret rtionship with her. She knows that with her conditions, few men can resist her. No, she has only met Linghao twice. Linghao takes her to heart. She can''t sleep in the middle of the night. She sends her staff to find her home and meet her at Er''s hotel.


    Zhou Shn had a wonderful dream of spring and autumn.

 Chapter 1305

    <h4>Chapter 1305</h4>


    Erjia hotel is located in the center of B city, which is the most prosperous area of B city. Because of the deep night and the rain, the hotel is very quiet.


    After the car stopped, Erjiu and LiuYe took the lead in getting off. Erjiu gentleman generally helped Zhou Shn open the door. Zhou Shn wanted not to take her umbre. LiuYe coldly reminded her: "Miss Zhou, your umbre."


    They can help Zhou Shn open the door very gentlely. It''s polite, but they can''t help her with the umbre. She doesn''t have the qualification.


    Zhou Shnughed twice and said that she almost forgot. She turned around and took her umbre. Then she followed Erjiu. They park at a lower ce, and the hotel is in a higher position. They have to walk more than ten steps.


    "Miss Zhou, please."


    "You hao lesse?"


    Er 91 pointed to several cars beside his car. Zhou Shn looked at them and asked, "that''s haoshao''s team?" It''s a great show, but she didn''t see Linghao''s teaming slowly.


    Erjiu asks Zhou Shn in again.


    Zhou Shn satisfies her curiosity, smiles gently and follows two men in. All the way in, she was greeted, which made Zhou Shn feel the taste of being treated as an honored guest, and made her feel that she was the queen.


    Everyone is respectful to her. When she enters the door, someone opens the door for her. Even in front of the elevator door, someone is waiting to open the door for her.


    Ling Hao is waiting for Zhou Shn in his office.


    He is the helper trained by erdonghao to help his son. He is mainly in charge of business. Therefore, Linghao''s office is avable in thepany, hotel, shop and so on. It can be said that erdonghao and his son will note back. Linghao is the king of erdonghao''s family. In city B, he is a man with sour neck.


    No wonder Zhou shnming knew that he was with Cheng Aifeng and wanted to step in. It was Linghao''s power and wealth that attracted people. In addition, Linghao himself was young and handsome. How many of them were like him?


    There are two people in ck standing at the door of the office. When they see Zhou Shning, they still open the door for Zhou Shn and make a silent action to invite Zhou Shn to enter.


    Zhou Shn took a deep breath, raised a decent and charming smile, and entered alone. She is full of the idea that she can be alone with Ling Hao. In this way, even if the two people don''t do anything, if it reaches Cheng Aifeng, she will feel jealous and maybe quarrel with Ling Hao.


    After entering the office, Zhou Shn knew that she thought too beautifully. In addition to Ling Hao, there were eight ck people in the office, all of whom were tall, cold faced and with bright eyes. Their sight always made Zhou Shn feel guilty and clear that she had done nothing.


    "Haoshao." Zhou Shn settled his mind and asked gently, "what''s the matter with haoshao asking me at midnight?"


    Ling Hao suddenly raises her eyes, and Zhou Shn runs into his dark ck eyes. What she sees from them is senleng. When he looks at her like this, she feels colder. Zhou Shn suddenly thinks of what she said to Cheng Aifeng. Is it Cheng Aifeng who runs to the women''s club for fun, and is caught by Ling Hao, and then Cheng Aifeng drags her off the water?


    "What did Miss Zhou say to Aifeng in my family? It''s hard not to forget?" Ling Hao didn''t intend to beat around the Bush, but directly questioned Zhou Shn.


    Zhou Shn''s face changed slightly. She was calm and smiled: "haoshao, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Miss Cheng and I......"


    "Aifeng is my wife. We have registered for the license. She is a legal couple. Please call her Mrs. Ling." Linghao coldly interrupts Zhou Shn''s words, asking Zhou Shn to call her Aifeng Mrs Ling.


    He doesn''t believe that Zhou Shn doesn''t know his rtionship with Aifeng. This woman thinks of him and deliberately ignores his rtionship with Aifeng. Love Phoenix does not have so many flowery intestines, happy, angry and sad are written on the face, easy to be used.


    Linghao didn''t want to listen to Zhou Shn''s sophistry either, and he gouged out her coldly. "My wife is very simple, she has no heart to defend others, and she is not as resourceful as Miss Zhou. Miss Zhou heard my wife say that she likes to take photos, especially beautiful men''s photos. So she told her that the waiters in the beauty bar are all young men, all of them are handsome men. She lured my wife to go, which ruined my wife''s reputation and made my mother unhappy. "


    Zhou Shn''s face changed again and again, exining repeatedly: "haoshao, you can''t be wrong. I didn''t mention the beauty bar to your wife."


    Ling Hao sneers, "yes, you''re talking about the women''s club. The women''s club is another name for the beauty bar. My wife only needs to ask about the women''s club to know it''s the beauty bar. "


    "Haoshao, I have mentioned it, and that''s also casually mentioned. Your wife and I have no grievances or feuds. How can there be so many Hua Hua intestines harming her. Besides, I can''t care where your wife is going. It''s too much for Hao Shao to me me for all her mistakes. "


    Ling Hao stands up, and Zhou Shn is near. As soon as he stands up, two people face to face. Ling Hao leans forward, even closer to the two people. Facing Ling Hao''s handsome face, Zhou Shn can''t help her heart beating faster even if his face is cold. She sighs that Ling haojunyi is extraordinary, and she is fascinated by Ling Hao''s cool energy.


    "Does Miss Zhou like me?"


    Zhou Shn:


    What''s the situation?


    Why did the style of painting suddenly change?


    Just now Linghao used her coldly of seducing Aifeng to the beauty bar. Now she asked if she liked him? Zhou Shn''s face gradually turned red. She looked at Ling Hao, but he still kept his face taut. His eyes were not as cold as before but as deep as the bottomless hole. She couldn''t find his mind at the moment with all her efforts.


    "Does Miss Zhou like me?" Linghao asked again.


    Zhou Shn blushed and didn''t know how to answer. Linghao''s handsome face was close again. Zhou Shn could even feel his burning breath spitting on her face. Her heart was trembling. This man was so charming.


    "If Miss Zhou doesn''t say it, I''ll take it as your default."


    "Haoshao, I like you!" Zhou Shn once again to on Ling Hao''s Mou son, a pair of open-minded appearance, now this time, the man likes the woman to love very normally, she is likes Ling Hao, the admission will notck a piece of meat.


    Linghao sneers, "that''s why you hurt my wife. You like me and want to rece my wife."


    Zhou Shn: " Haoshao, even if I like you, it doesn''t mean I''m hurting your wife. I''ll just say it casually. She is the one who carries out the action. Who can me? I understand Hao Shao''s escort, but I can''t be used in this way. "


    Ling Hao stared at Zhou Shn with eyes like electricity and said coldly, "you can argue as much as you like, or you won''t have a chance to speak in the future, which is a pity for your eloquence."

 Chapter 1306

    <h4>Chapter 1306</h4>


    Zhou Shn''s face turned white.


    Ling Hao means to cut off her tongue?


    You can''t speak until you cut your tongue.


    "Haoshao, I really didn''t calcte your wife. She asked me, and I said that. I''m sorry, I didn''t think too much. I thought your wife was curious. Hao Shao, please let me go. I promise I won''t say that to your wife in the future. "


    Andter?


    Linghao sat down again and said coldly: "there are monitors installed everywhere in the headquarters. What did you say at that time, even your eyes can be recorded. Miss Zhou, in front of Linghao, you have no ability to pick yourself up. Kill you, I won''t, stain my hands. "


    Zhou Shn hears that Ling Hao won''t kill her. She is a little relieved. Her family is both good and evil. It really angers their people. Who can guarantee that she won''t kill her? But Linghao just said that she didn''t have a chance to talk again. She was still afraid that Linghao would hurt her.


    "I really like to make people have nothing, and turn what others have into mine." Ling Hao seems to have said something casually.


    Zhou Shn''s face was dead in a sh. Soon she reacted and impulsively wanted to catch Ling Hao''s sleeve. She was severely attacked by Ling Hao, and her hand was opened. Ling Hao was so powerful that she was almost pushed down by that force.


    "Haoshao, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t miss you Xiao. Your mother arranged our blind date. I waited for you for most of the day, but you came back with your wife and your parents. I was very angry at that time, but when I saw you, I would I''m wrong. I promise I won''t Miss Hao Shao any more. Please don''t annoy my family and suppress my business. "


    "I shouldn''t want to ruin your wife''s reputation. I promise I won''t tell anyone about your wife''s going to the beauty bar..."


    "My wife didn''t go."


    Zhou Shn once stopped. She thought that Cheng Aifeng was caught by Ling Hao when she went to the beauty bar. Linghao was furious and asked about it. She knew that she had deliberately seduced Cheng Aifeng. She had not gone yet.


    She didn''t expect that Ling Hao lied. Even if the people in the red face bar were curious about the rtionship between Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng, no one dared to talk more. Their bar was open in city B, and they had to rely on the power of your family to cover it. Otherwise, those cruel guys on the road would have taken the red face bar as their own.


    "Haoshao, it''s all my fault. Please forgive us." Zhou Shn is well versed in the way the ER family deals with it. If she doesn''t bow to Ling Hao and promise that Xiao won''t Miss Ling Hao again, her Zhou family''s business will gradually fail, and then go bankrupt or even be heavily indebted. Zhou Shn doesn''t want her family''s business to be damaged, and is more afraid that she will be reduced to work to support herself.


    If Linghao can''t let her go, she''s afraid that it''s difficult for her to work and support herself.


    In city B, the ER family is the emperor of the earth. Who dares to fight against it? Now the head of the family and the young master are not in city B. only aunt ER and haoshao are in town. Haoshao is the one who can never offend.


    Zhou Shn regretted that he had lost his mind for a while. Xiao thought about the devil. No one said that Ling Hao was a devil. But he could sit in city B and hold all the industries of Er family when he was young, which proved that the man had enough means.


    "If I hear a rumor against my wife..."


    "I, Zhou Shn, swear by my life that if I say something about Mrs. Ling, Hao Shao will tear me to pieces. I will never resist."


    "I said I won''t kill you and stain my hands."


    Zhou Shn is in a hurry. "How do Hao Shao want me to do it?"


    "From tomorrow evening, Miss Zhou will go to the beauty bar until all the people in city B know that Miss Zhou likes to linger in the beauty bar." Zhou Shn tempts Aifeng to go to the beauty bar, and Ling Hao lets Zhou Shn destroy her own reputation.


    Zhou Shn looks at Ling Hao in amazement, and Ling Hao stares at her coldly, and says coldly, "I will send someone to stare at Miss Zhou. Also, go back and tell your mother that you can''t get close to my mother any more, and don''t go to your family''s manor for half a step, or I will leave your family with nothing and a lot of debts! "


    Ling Hao is merciless to those who dare to pit his wife.


    Zhou Shn''s face is white and her lips are biting. Their Zhou family is not a noble family in B city. She is not ady, but she wants to marry into a noble family. She has been trying to maintain the gentle and dignified atmosphere of thedy.


    Lingering in the beauty bar will damage her reputation. At most, she doesn''t marry a real rich family, but she can keep her Zhou family''s business. As long as her family''s business is not affected, she still has money to continue to be smart.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Shn nodded: "as long as haoshao doesn''t attack my business, I will go to the beauty bar from tomorrow." I don''t know how manydies in this citye in through the cover of the night. She can only drink, so that she won''t suffer much.


    "Look at your performance. You can go now. " Ling Hao''s twinkling cold eyes indicate that he will not give up. Zhou Shn can''t understand his eyes. When she hears that she can go, she will leave as if she were granted an amnesty. She will never covet Ling Hao''s power and run for her life again.


    Zhou Shn didn''t know that Ling Hao made a phone call after she went out. What he arranged was his further liquidation, which not only allowed countless people to see Zhou Shn''s reputation damaged, but also cut off the steps of Zhou family to make profit from her family.


    Aunt Er is worried that Ling Hao is involved in her and her nephew''s afterlife. She often arranges Ling Hao to have a blind date. As long as the young girl in city B is innocent and her own condition is not bad, she will have a chance to have a blind date with Ling Hao.


    If Ling Hao can be in love with her, she will marry her family and bring them unexpected benefits.


    But no one touched Hao Shao''s heart. Only after Zhou Shn and Ling Hao met each other, the mother and daughter could walk into ER''s manor again. Others thought that Ling Hao was a little interested in Zhou Shn. Mrs. Zhou privately revealed that her aunt was very good to them. Zhou Shn''s father immediately took this opportunity to climb the throne and get married. Their business was very good Advantageous.


    From Ling Hao''s blind date with Zhou Shn to now, in just a few days, Zhou Shn''s father seems to have be Hao Shao yuezhang''s posture.


    Although Ling Hao apanied Cheng Aifeng for several days, he didn''t deal with important matters, which doesn''t mean he didn''t know.


    Taking this opportunity to beat Zhou Shn, he told the whole people in city B in his way that the Zhou family had nothing to do with him. He was also very angry with the Zhou family. If he didn''t need to do it again, the business of the Zhou family would gradually fall down. It was a revenge.


    Who told Zhou Shn to tempt Ai Feng to the beauty bar.


    Cheng Aifeng also did not think that he just went to the bar, causing the business of Zhou family to decline gradually. From then on, Zhou Shn will have no chance to enter the big house.


    Ling Hao helped her eliminate a rival.

 Chapter 1307

    <h4>Chapter 1307</h4>


    Zhang Xiao always sleeps shallowly. If you want her to sleep until the sun rises, you can''t drink her, or Mu Chen can use another way.


    The rtionship between the husband and wife has not been weakened due to the increase of age, but it is as strong as first love. Maybe it has the credit of erdonghao. Erdonghao is still guarding Zhang Xiao. Muchen is in a tense state all the time. He is afraid that erdonghao will rob his wife again.


    The children are all grown up. In the next three or five years, they are all upgraded to be grandparents. Muchen still likes to be jealous. Just like at the moment, he thinks of Zhang Xiao''s promise to erdonghao. Today, he goes to the celebrity garden to taste flowers and tea. Muchen is thinking about how to persuade his wife not to go to the celebrity garden.


    Thinking that he didn''t sleep well all night, he woke up early. After he woke up, he either silently looked at Zhang Xiao, or kissed Zhang Xiao''s face. He woke Zhang Xiao up from his dream. Every Zhang Xiao could not cry orugh.


    Even if he looked at Zhang Xiao quietly, Zhang Xiao would wake up easily because of his shallow sleep.


    Open your eyes to see the familiar face near you, Zhang xiaoblinked, then smiled at Mu Chen helplessly, and was woken up by her husband.


    Looking at Mu Chen''s face, Zhang Xiao held up his hand and touched him. The years quietly took away their youth, but they didn''t leave too much vicissitudes on their faces. Maybe the couple were handsome men and beautiful women when they were young. The God couldn''t bear to take back their beautiful faces. Mu Chen looked very attractive, let alone Zhang Xiao. He was still charming The pitcher is still charming.


    Sometimes when she goes to talk about business, she will captivate her clients.


    Haotian group is now mainly entrusted to Zhang Yu and his brothers. Zhang Xiaoxian seldom goes back to thepany. When he meets an important meeting, he mostly asks mozhang to attend it, which is also to get familiar with thepany''s affairs. Anyway, Mu Zhang is the prince of Haotian group and Mu group, and the young one is the character that everyone rushes for.


    "Wife, did I disturb you?" Since Zhang Xiao woke up, Mu Chen put his face on Zhang Xiao''s face. The couple dallied a few times. Zhang Xiao pushed him away and said, "what time is it now? Why don''t you sleep?"


    Mu Chen lies t body, Zhang Xiao then helped him pull high quilt to cover on his body. Mochen''s heart is warm. He grabs his wife''s hand. In his eyes, his wife is still young. He is still the son of his heart. In front of his children, he dotes on his wife without any scruple.


    And often jealous with their children.


    "I can''t sleep."


    Zhang Xiao turned to him and asked with concern, "thinking about Muya? Moya and Zhong Yang areing back soon. Actually, I miss them very much. The little couple are on their honeymoon. I don''t call often. Fortunately, the two children are filial. They will call back every three to five. "


    Zhang Xiao thought that she and Muchen didn''t have a honeymoon when they got married. But now where she wants to go, Muchen will apany her. I don''t know how many honeymoons to make up for.


    Looking back on the 20 years'' road of life that he walked hand in hand with him, Zhang Xiao felt the soft fundus of his eyes, and then he stroked Mu Chen''s face, touched it, and sighed: "how can we maintain it or grow old? Look at the wrinkles on your eyes and the white hair. You can''t refuse to be old. "


    Mochen took her hand to touch his face. "I''m old, you''re young. Muya is apanied by Zhong Yang. I think she will not worry about her. When her daughter is raised, she will marry after all. As long as she is happy, I will not be shaken. But I think of my daughter raised in the palm of my hand, so she is robbed by Zhong Yang. I am still very angry with Zhong Yang. "


    The father-inw likes to aim at his son-inw, who told him to steal his lover from hisst life.


    Zhang Xiao leaned on his shoulder and said with a smile, "Zhong Yang has been a bull and horse in Mu''s family for several years. You still need to annoy him. I love him very much. Besides, he and Muya are childhood sweethearts. They have no idea. If they have lovers, they will be married. If they don''t give up, they will bless her. "


    Mu Chen snorted twice, changed the topic, and asked Zhang Xiao, "wife, do you really want to go to the famous garden to enjoy flowers and tea today? Erdonghao''s tea is not good to drink and very bitter. He is stingy and unwilling to use good tea. He uses inferior tea. "


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "if he uses inferior tea, no one will use it well." Zhang Xiao suddenly sat up to look at her husband and asked him, "don''t tell me, Muchen, you can''t sleep because I''m going to the celebrity garden to enjoy the flowers today."


    This guy is old and so mean.


    The old face of Muchen was very nice, and people sat up with him and said, "can''t I be jealous? Erdonghaodu is still staring at you. He is always looking for excuses to ask you to go to the celebrity garden. You are not as strict as before. I don''t care. I will follow you. "


    Er Donghao once had the idea of confiscating Zhang Xiao in the celebrity garden. Mochen had a great opinion on the Celebrity Garden, even though he often went to it.


    Zhang Xiao: " We are old friends now, but we get together to talk, drink tea and y chess asionally. You always want to be crooked. If you want to go, just follow me. No one says you can''t follow me. "


    "Mu Chen hums:" you are to regard him as a friend, he is not to regard you as a friend, he is to treat you as his woman to ache to pet to love, he has his own wife not to love, why always stare at my wife not to let go


    Zhang Xiaofu forehead, "Mu Chen, your jealousy is not lost."


    Mochen is slightly embarrassed, "that''s because I care about you. Otherwise, let''s not go to the celebrity garden. It rained all nightst night, and today''s temperature has dropped a few degrees. It''s very cold. You want to enjoy the flowers. There are many flowers in our family. You can enjoy them. "


    "I promised Dong Hao."


    "Call him Mr. hale."


    Zhang Xiao looks at her husband askew, and says with a littleugh, "muzhang can get a wife. Haven''t you grown up yet?"


    Mu Chen left his mouth.


    Zhang Xiao gets out of bed.


    Mochen immediately followed her out of bed and helped her to get her clothes. He was still muttering: "erdonghao is not a romantic person. He asked you to enjoy the flowers for no reason. What are the flowers in the celebrity garden? We''ve all seen it, my wife. I seriously doubt that erdonghao is in a bad mood. "


    "Muchen." Zhang Xiao cried helplessly, "I''ve got people I like. Dong Hao''s temper is much more restrained. In the past two decades, though he has been fighting with you all the time, why don''t you show sympathy for each other? He''s done something to me again? Fortunately, when my children are not with me and they hear me, my old face will be lost by you. "


    Vinegar jar.


    I hope my son won''t be as domineering and jealous as Muchen.


    Thinking of her son, Zhang Xiao thought of the ck faced policewoman. The reason why she only looked at the ck faced policewoman and said that there was a secret on the other side was that only the skin color of the other side''s face was ck. She doubted that the other side was made up.


    The son is clever. After she said that, the son must have guessed it.


    Zhang Xiao is very curious about the true face of the ck faced policewoman.

 Chapter 1308

    <h4>Chapter 1308</h4>


    Mochen is speechless by Zhang Xiao. He is not happy with his wife''s appointment to erdonghao. He is also upset about erdonghao''s recent work as a light bulb.


    "I didn''t sleep wellst night. It''s still early. You need to mend your sleep. I''ll go downstairs and help you make breakfast." Zhang Xiao turns around and gives her husband a hug. Before Mu Chen can hold her, she releases him and says, "well, don''t be jealous anymore, and don''t be jealous. Hurry up and get some sleep. I''ll call you upstairs when I''ve finished breakfast. "


    "We can do it for both of us. We don''t need to do the muzhang. Let him do what he wants, or let the servant do it for him. Wife, do you think it''s easy for me to defend erdonghao outside andpete with my son at home. "


    "You''re begging for help. You''re toozy to deal with this old man."


    Muchen:


    Zhang Xiao left the old man who has been a man for decades, and went downstairs to make breakfast for mu Chen and ye.


    To be a wife, the happiest thing is to watch the beloved eat her food every day.


    Mochen didn''t mend his sleep. He was afraid that he had mended his sleep too much. Then Zhang Xiao went to the celebrity garden alone, which was equal to giving erdonghao the chance to be alone with his wife.


    After the action is finished quickly, he changes clothes again. Today, he specially made a suit leather cover. Looking at the old man in the mirror, Mu Chen thinks narcissistically that when he made the suit leather cover, he was as handsome as when he was young.


    After some narcissism, Mu went out.


    On the second floor of the stairs met his baby son, Mu Zhang saw his father''s suit leather cover, he began to tease his father: "Dad, you go to blind date."


    Yinluo is hit by his father''s famous millet. As he rubs the beaten ce, muzhangins: "Dad, I''m more than twenty years old. If you don''t move, you can knock me. What if you knock me silly? You are only one of my sons, waiting for me to raise you. "


    "Your sister can keep me old, too."


    Mu Chen snorted twice.


    Mu Zhang happily hooked up his father''s shoulder, and the father and son went downstairs like brothers. He said, "I knew that in my father''s heart, my sister was the most important, entric."


    pping open his son''s unbridled hand, Mu Chen scolded him: "be serious, hang around all day, your cousin wanting was not as wild as you when he was young."


    Muzhang immediately stopped, stood up, saluted, and held a standard posture. "Report to your father, your son, I''m very serious. Don''t pick stones from eggs."


    Mu Chen makes a move to reward him to explode millet again, Mu Zhang cries immediately: "Mom, help, your husband violent education."


    Muchen:


    Zhang Xiao:


    The husband and wife sometimes have no words for the yful son.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll tell you." Mochen didn''t reward his son for popping up, so that he didn''t really knock his son silly and regret it. Although he prefers his daughter more, his son is also his pride. He is better than when he was young. He is better than when he was young. Besides, when he was in his twenties, he was just like his son. In the end, his son was like him!


    "Dad, you are suddenly covered with leather suits. Do you want to go back to thepany? In that case, can I take a day off? Dad, I''m only 21 years old. I''m not as young as I should be. Do you have the heart to let me get involved in business when I''m young? In that case, I don''t even have time to pick up girls. How can I help you marry your daughter-inw and have grandchildren for you and my mother? I don''t want to go after my mother at the age of thirty-five or sixteen like you did. "


    Muchen:


    "Stinky boy......"


    "Dad, if you smell me, don''t call me that again. If I''m smelly, you''ll always have a ck face, right? We are father and son. We have to fight together to safeguard each other''s reputation. "


    Mochen smiled and hooked his finger to his son. When his son came to him, he lowered his voice and said, "muzhang, you are right. We are father and son. We all say that we fight tigers and brothers. Let''s fight against foreign enemies together. Your father and I today''s suit leather cover is topare your uncle, he asked your mother to go to his celebrity garden to appreciate flowers. What kind of flowers are there in the celebrity garden to reward? It''s clear that they are deliberately angry with your father and me. Let''s go together and kill your uncle. "


    "Dad doesn''t mind if I turn on the light."


    "I don''t mind today. Boy, look at your dad. Am I handsome? "


    Mu Zhang looked at his narcissistic father up and down, and said solemnly, "of course, handsome, I inherited your father''s fine genes, you say you are not handsome, that is, I am not handsome." Finally, he added: "I heard that my younger brother sent people to buy a lot of flowers back to the celebrity garden. In the past, the Celebrity Garden didn''t have many flowers to reward. Now it''s different. There are all kinds of flowers. It must be a hundred flowerspeting for beauty."


    Muchen: " That old man of Er Dong Hao must have told his younger brother to buy flowers and learn from me. I sent many potted flowers to your mother in those days, and then put the sea of flowers to express his love to your mother. Er Dong Hao also learned from me and copied my idea, but was pped by your mother. Ha ha! " Mu Chen is particrly proud.


    Erdong Hao is undoubtedly very generous to Zhang Xiao. In those days, he also set off a flower sea to make Zhang Xiao happy. Unfortunately, Zhang Xiao''s heart is on Muchen.


    Muzhang touched his chin and said seriously, "Dad, I know why I''m so narcissistic, hereditary."


    Mu Chen stares at him, Mu Zhang smiles, "Dad, you think so much, but it''s a pity that the flower is not bought by uncle Er''s younger brother, but the younger brother''s own idea, mainly to leave Lin Yi."


    "It''s worthy of being a father and son. Erdonghao used to learn from me. Now his son also learns from me."


    In the face of such a narcissistic father, muzhang thought that he would go out for a walk, blow the fresh air in the morning, and thene back for breakfast to avoid vomiting.


    Seeing his son left himself, Mu Chen scolded him: "Stinky boy, who is your father? I will not fight against erdonghao together."


    "Muzhang, where are you going? Mom made breakfast." Zhang Xiao saw his son go out and asked casually.


    When muzhang came to the door of the house and turned back, he went to Zhang Xiao''s face and held him in hand and walked back to the dining room. His mouth was as sweet as honey. "Dear mother, did you cook the breakfast yourself? My son was so moved that he promised not to waste a little bit of it. Mom, can you tell me how you see that there is a secret in blue rabbit? "


    Zhang Xiao takes his son''s hand away, blinks and asks him, "blue rabbit?"


    Do rabbits have blue ones?


    "It''s Lennon. Her surname is LAN. She runs faster than a rabbit. I named her blue rabbit. Cousin Ning also said that he would like to stew rabbit meat. Haha, if you know that blue rabbit is a woman, does cousin Ning want to eat rabbit meat? "


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes twinkled. "Lan Sinan is the ck faced policewoman?"


    Muzhang said, "it''s her. I''ve been passing by the police station every day recently. I haven''t met her again. Last time I was about to expose her face. She slipped away. I''ve been waiting for her for several days. I haven''t kept her."

 Chapter 1309

    <h4>Chapter 1309</h4>


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "you won''t ask if she is on other business?"


    "She knew I doubted her, and must have escaped me." Mozhang is not worried. He wants to y cat and mouse game slowly. He really wants to know the situation of Lennon. He just needs to talk to ningchengxuan brothers or erxiaofeng, and they will dig out all the 18 generations of Lennon''s ancestors.


    He doesn''t like that.


    The beautiful mother said to dig slowly, in order to enjoy the fun in the process of digging.


    The only thing that depressed Mu Zhang was LAN Sinan''s blind face. She couldn''t recognize him several times when she saw him. If he didn''t open his mouth and walked in front of him, she promised that she didn''t know who he was. As a child, he was praised by others as handsome and handsome. When he met LAN Sinan, he felt depressed as never before.


    Can''t be narcissistic.


    It''s too hard for him who is narcissistic.


    "She''s a policeman. She has a strong anti investigation ability. You can y slowly to see who is the strong one." Zhang Xiao likes to hang her son. She said that she wanted to y hide and seek with LAN Si Yi, who was curious about LAN Si Nong''s ugly makeup.


    The Mu family ate their breakfast three times and the people in the celebrity garden were busy.


    Those who are good at making snacks are busy making all kinds of snacks, those who are good at tea ceremony are cleaning tea sets, those who are good at cooking are listing menus, and then preparing ingredients. For no other reason, Zhang Xiao wille to the famous garden to enjoy the flowers today.


    In Er''s family, no matter the elderly or the neers who have just been selected into the organization, they all know that Zhang Xiao is the top-notch person of the head of their family. Although the head of the family loves Zhang Xiao badly, he is still good to Zhang Xiao. As long as Zhang Xiaoes, all the people of Er''s family wille as the emperor, so they have to turn around and help the head of the family to please Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao is the happiest, enviable and enviabledy in the city, because the two men who love her are excellent, they are all people who call the wind and call the rain, they are very good to her, even when they are old, they still love her on the top of their hearts.


    Knowing that his father really asked Zhang Xiao toe to the celebrity garden to enjoy the flowers, er Xiaofeng called Ling Bo early in the morning and told Lin Yi to go to the hospital in the afternoon. He wants Zhang Xiao to see Lin Yi. As long as Lin Yi can get Zhang Xiao''s good will, it will be good for them and bad for them. In the future, when his father or aunt hits Yuanyang, someone can help them speak.


    As long as Zhang Xiao is on his side and Lin Yi''s side, the sky falls down, er Xiaofeng doesn''t have to worry.


    Lin Yi lives in the house next to her. Last night, a spring rain moistened the earth. She didn''t need to drench the flowers with water, but she got up early. Although she couldn''t see it, she could feel the busy atmosphere. She asked Uncle Zhou, what can she do for her?


    Uncle Zhou thought for a moment and said, "you should get familiar with those flowers first. It will be more convenient to take care of themter. Be careful. After the rain, the road is a little slippery and there is a lot of water on the ground. "


    Lin Yi smiled, "OK, thank you uncle Zhou. I''ll go to see those flowers first."


    Uncle Zhou said, "please be careful not to destroy the blooming flowers. The owner invited Mrs. Mu San to the famous garden to enjoy the flowers."


    He was afraid that Lin Yi could not see it. He would touch the flowers and get rid of them. At that time, Zhang Xiao would reward the flowers and the willows. That way, the head of the family would be furious. Even if the flowers were bought by the young master for Lin Yi''s care, the head of the family would be unreasonable when he was angry.


    Lin should keep on responding.


    After uncle Zhou left, Lin Yi suddenly remembered that Er Xiaofeng had mentioned his parents'' marriage. Is that the third wife of Mu Mu the woman whom Er uncle loves but cannot but loves all her life?


    Will Er Xiaofeng be very sad if she wants toe to the celebrity garden?


    After all, because of Zhang Xiao''s existence, his mother would be regarded as a tool for giving birth by his father.


    Lin Yi sympathizes with ER Xiaofeng''s mother and loves her very much. In fact, his appearance is bright and he lives a better life than anyone else. In fact, it''s all superficial and his pain is in his heart.


    Fumbled out of the house, Lin Yi went to the yard ording to the guidance of others. The celebrity garden is a vi group of manor style, and the yard is the garden. It''s very big, but now it''s upied by those potted flowers, and it''s really a garden.


    The air is particrly fresh after the rain.


    Linyi stands in the middle of the yard, listening to the birds chirping in the trees, breathing the fresh air, and feeling rxed and happy. She has a very good sense of smell. She smells the fragrance of flowers in the yard, and guesses that many of the flowers that Er Xiaofeng bought are blooming.


    He bought so many flowers so that she could do something.


    Think of that warm man, Lin Yi ''s heart soft, sometimes she really want to indulge in his warmth.


    But reality always wakes her up and tells her that the distance between her and him is too big.


    "Linyi."


    Just thinking of warm man, she heard warm man''s gentle cry. Lin Yi turned around and faced Er Xiaofeng. She decided the distance between ER Xiaofeng and herself by listening. When he was near, she smiled shallowly, "good morning, Mr. er."


    "Early. Did you sleep wellst night? " Er Xiaofeng first looked at her under the eyes and saw that she had dark circles around her under the eyes. He was a little distressed. "Did you sleep well in another ce? Or... "


    "No, I sleep well. I live in this house, Mr. er. " Without waiting for Xiaofeng to finish, Lin Yi interrupts him and refuses to live in the middle house where the father and son live. Only the woman who is qualified to live in Er Xiaofeng, she is not.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her deeply, and did not force her to live in the same room with him, lest she escape from him again. "I just called Ling Bo and told him you won''t go to the hospital in the morning. Aunt Zhang Xiao ising. Lin Yi, I''ll introduce you when Aunt Zhang Xiaoes."


    Here he looked around and made sure that no one would pay attention to what he said. He took the first two steps and whispered to Lin Yi, "Aunt Zhang Xiao is a very good woman. I hope you can get along well. As long as Aunt Zhang Xiao likes you, we don''t have to worry about resistance." Unless he or she changes heart.


    Zhang Xiao is the back mountain that Er Xiaofeng finds Lin Yi.


    Er Donghao promised that he would not interfere with his son''s feelings. Er Xiaofeng was well versed in his father''s personality, and his father would not interfere, but his father would make troubles for him, and would even hinder him and Lin Yi with the help of his aunt''s hand.


    If there is Zhang Xiao to lean on the mountain, Lin Yi will be better. When Muyaes back, he will introduce Lin Yi and Muya. I believe that both mother and daughter of Muya will help Lin Yi. As long as Lin Yi is reborn, Lin Yi will be confident to be with him.


    Lin Yi was moved by Er Xiaofeng ''

 Chapter 1310

    <h4>Chapter 1310</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng smiled and said, "yes, you don''t need to lean on the mountain. You can have me." He is her biggest backer.


    Lin Yi''s face burned red. Er Xiaofeng saw that she was red again andughed even more happily. He couldn''t help pinching her face and said, "Lin Yi, you should eat more. There''s no meat on your face. It''s all bone. It''s not easy to pinch. I''m going to make you fat and white. It''s all meat. "


    Lin Yi was speechless and had to raise his hand and p open the hand that he pinched her face.


    During his time with him, he used all kinds of excuses to force her to eat more and boil all kinds of tonic Soup for her. He just wanted to make her fatter so that he could pinch her face, right?


    "Mr. Er, I''ll get to know my job first."


    Lin Yi passes by Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng hurriedly grabbed her. "You haven''t eaten breakfast yet. First, you can take care of the flowers. It rainedst night. Today, you don''t need to shower the flowers. You just need to know what those flowers are and what their properties are. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat. When you''re full, I''ll take you out. "


    Er Xiaofeng said that he could not help but take Lin Yi to the house.


    Father hasn''te downstairs yet. I guess he shaved in the room.


    Er Xiaofeng has long been used to it. As long as Zhang Xiaies, his father will stay in the room for a long time before hees out. Hebs his hair, shaves, washes his face, dresses, etc. his father always wants to show Aunt Zhang Xiao the best.


    "Mr. Er, Mr. er." Lin Yi wants to break away from Er Xiaofeng several times. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t let go. She is pulled into the room.


    Erdonghao didn''t go downstairs as expected. The others were busy.


    Er Xiaofeng asked people to pack wonton for Lin Yi. He knew that Lin Yi used to like to buy wonton outside the hospital. He guessed that she liked it very much.


    In the restaurant, two people sat next to each other. Er Xiaofeng personally brought the cooked wonton to Lin Yi. He asked for a bowl of wonton himself. What she liked to eat, he apanied her. Er Xiaofeng has eaten wonton before, and Zhang Xiao asionally makes it for them.


    "I''ve got wonton wrapped. Lin Yi, it''s not your taste." Erxiaofeng looked at Linyi expectantly, and obviously ttered her, "I know you usually like to go to the breakfast shop at the gate of the hospital to pack breakfast, almost every day is wonton, I think you should like to eat it very much."


    Lin Yi touches the side of the bowl. The wonton should have just been cooked. The bowl is still boiling hot.


    Hearing Er Xiaofeng''s words, she bowed her head slightly and said softly with deep nostalgia: "Xiaoyao and I like to eat wonton and dumplings. In the past, they were the best food for our brothers and sisters. They were all made by my mother. My mother''s cooking is very good and everything is delicious. When we are greedy, she will go to the market to buy a few yuan of pork and chop it to make stuffing , package wonton for us to eat. "


    "Sometimes I make dumplings, but the times of making dumplings are very few, because dumplings need more ingredients. If it''s just pork, it''s not delicious. If I live here, I need money for everything. If I can save money, I can save it."


    Lin Yi said and gently picked up the spoon, carefully scooped out a mouthful of soup to drink, tasted the bottom of the soup is cooked with big bones, I think wonton will be better than the breakfast shop.


    A warm and familiar big hand gentlynded on the back of her other hand. After the big hand wrapped her hand, his strength was a little bigger and he held it a little tighter.


    Er Xiaofeng''s aching voice blows into Lin Yi''s ear like the spring wind. "Lin Yi, what do you want to eat in the future, just tell me that I''ll make it for you. If they can''t, I''ll take you out to eat."


    Lin Yi pulls out his own hand, and ER Xiaofeng''s hand falls on the table.


    "Mr. Er, I''ll have to workter. I''ll eat first."


    She scooped up the wonton and a little soup, carefully fed it into her mouth, and once again evaded the emotional topic of Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng watched her eat quietly.


    In fact, Lin Yi''s movements on food are very elegant, and her temperament is not bad. As long as she cultivates a little, she will never lose in the famousdies.


    She was almost too thin to see.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to fatten her up, take her to various banquets, take her to social gatherings, and let her gradually adapt to his world. Although she can''t see, she has attended the banquets more often, which can also cultivate her aura, especially strengthen her self-confidence.


    But don''t rush. Lin should take his time. He needs to integrate into her life bit by bit, so that she can get used to his existence. Without him, it''s like losing her soul. Are you afraid she won''t follow him?


    Brother Zhong Yang is boiling frogs in lukewarm water, which gradually infiltrates into sister Muya''s life and slowly captures her heart.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to raise a wife. He learns from Zhong Yang. He also understands from Zhong Yang and Muya that no one can rob the wife he grew up with. Brother Zhongyang is as warm as jade. He can defend sister Muya. His Er Xiaofeng is more domineering than brother Zhongyang. He doesn''t believe that he can''t defend Linyi.


    Feeling Er Xiaofeng staring at himself, Lin Yi is a little cramped, but still calm.


    When she was about to finish eating, er Xiaofeng got up and left. Judging from the direction where his footsteps disappeared, he should have entered the kitchen.


    Soon, Lin Yi guessed that Er Xiaofeng was going in to serve her soup.


    As long as we have dinner with him, he must coax her to drink a bowl of tonic soup.


    Lin Yi doesn''t have a big appetite. She can barely finish a bowl of wonton cooked in a big bone soup. Where can she drink soup again.


    So she put down her spoon, stood up and hurried out of the restaurant before Er Xiaofeng brought out the soup. ording to the steps she knew and remembered in the hall, she walked towards the door.


    Before Lin Yi reached the door, he ran into erxiaofeng''s warm arms. Erxiaofeng gave her a hug, and a muffledugh came from her head. "Want to run away?"


    "Mr. Er, I''m done. It''s time to go to work." Lin Yi quickly withdrew from his arms, annoyed that her eyes could not see. Even if she was familiar with the environment in the room, she could not escape at the speed of Er Xiaofeng, a normal person. He stopped her and deliberately waited for her to give up.


    "After stewing the bird''s nest in the kitchen, my father asked people to stew it for Aunt Zhang. I asked them to stew it for you. Now they can eat it. Come on, I''ll take you to eat it. After eating the bird''s nest, you can go to work again. I promise I won''t disturb your work again."


    Er Xiaofeng holds Lin Yi''s hand, and Lin Yi breaks away from him. He rarely threatens Lin Yi: "if you don''t go back with me, I''ll take you in."


    Lin Yi:


    The man gradually showed his domineering power.


    "Bird''s nest is not only a nourishing treasure, but also a beauty care saint. Women often eat it for skin care and beauty. It''s good to eat it. If you don''t eat it today, I''ll let you stew two cups tomorrow. If you don''t eat it tomorrow, you will stew three cups the day after tomorrow. If you still don''t eat it, then pour it out. You won''t feel hurt if you waste my money."


    Loser!


    Lin Yi only thought of two words to describe Er Xiaofeng who forced her to eat bird''s nest.

 Chapter 1311

    <h4>Chapter 1311</h4>


    "Linyi." Er Xiaofeng''s aggressive attitude changed quickly. He called Lin Yi''s name softly, intending to do both. Lin Yi "looks" at him face to face, the two lips are tight, silent for a moment, but she doesn''t say anything, turns around and leaves.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to hold her again. She looks like she has eyes behind her back. She quickly avoids his big hand and says seriously, "Mr. Er, I''m the gardener in charge of the flowers in the garden. I''m your worker, not your distinguished guest. If you do that again, I''ll leave now."


    A bowl of wonton breakfast, she can ept, every day let her eat bird''s nest, she can''t ept.


    Er Xiaofeng''s outstretched hand angrily shrank back.


    "Linyi, that would be a waste." Er Xiaofeng no longer tries to hold Lin Yi, but follows him.


    Lin Yi did not stop at his feet and said to him lightly, "since Mrs. Mu San ising, let her eat."


    "That''s what I made you stew." Er Xiaofeng said softly, "Aunt Zhang doesn''tck food. My father often sends many supplements to her, especially those who nourish her face. So does uncle Mu Chen. She has two men who love her and don''t worry."


    Lin Yi is alone in his pain.


    This sentence, er Xiaofeng dare not say, afraid of Lin Yi and escape him.


    Er Xiaofeng also knows that Lin Yi is not willing to face his feelings because the gap between the two is too big.


    If you want her to ept his love, you have to help her build up self-confidence. If you think she is worthy of him, she will ept him.


    "Mr. Er can eat by himself." Lin Yi hase out of the main house and turned right at the door. Uncle Zhou told her that no matter where the house came out, it was the garden to turn left.


    Er Xiaofeng:


    "Mr. Er, I''m going to work. Please stop following me and interfere with my work." Lin Yi suddenly stops, but tells Er Xiaofeng not to follow her. Er Xiaofeng talks to her, only to see her groping forward. Her thin back is too stubborn.


    But if she is easy to be soaked by him, maybe her feelings will notst long. Isn''t it said that the less she gets, the more rare she is?


    Er Xiaofeng saw Lin Yi go to the flowers, and then he called one of his subordinates. He told him to pay attention to Lin Yi''s actions and not let her fall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Muzhang, don''t you really go to celebrity park with us?" Mu Chen, who didn''t like his son to follow when he was a light bulb, is totally different today. After asking his son several times, he looks forward to his son''s going to the celebrity garden to destroy it, so that Erdong Hao won''t be better.


    Mu Zhang pretends to be bitter, "Dad, just now my uncle called me and asked me to go to Longting hotel to arrange it. He would take his guests to the hotel to talk about business around 10 a.m. I would like to follow you to the famous garden to enjoy flowers and tea. Unfortunately, your son and I are working hard."


    Zhang Xiao changed his clothes and came down from the upstairs. She heard her son''s int". She took his words and said, "your uncle is willing to take you to learn management and talk business with customers. That''s your nature. Don''tin here."


    Muzhang said, "uncle is entric. Muhao is his own son. Why don''t you see him learning managementpany with muhao and not meeting customers with muhao? Obviously it''s the family business of the whole Mu family, but it''s all pushed to me. "


    Zhang Xiao said to him: "that''s your most idle. Muhao has medicine in his hand. What do you have? "


    Mozhang: " Mom, am I your own? How did you turn your arm out? What about Mu Zhi? What is Mozhi''s hand? He''s the idler. "


    Zhang Xiao smilingly pinched his son''s face, and Mu Zhang immediately shouted, "Mom, stop pinching, I''m not a child."


    "In mom''s eyes, you are always a child. All right, if you don''t go, don''t go. I''ll go with your father. You don''t have to give me a hard face, I raised you for 21 years, now you should take our burden, let us rxed. If I raise you small, you should raise me old. " Zhang Xiaolin didn''t forget to educate his son before getting on the bus.


    Muzhang quickly smiled, "don''t worry, beautiful mother, I will definitely raise you old."


    He rubbed against the car again, Mu Chen pressed the window at the right time, Mu Zhang put his head in it and attached it to his father''s ear to make fun: "Dad, you can''t lose to my uncle ha,e on, son, I support you mentally and defeat uncle Er."


    Mu Chen low hum: "he this life is my subordinate defeat!"


    Muzhang: his father is very confident!


    After seeing off his parents, mozhang called mohao again. Afterining as usual, he went out to Longting hotel.


    After more than 20 years, Longting hotel is still the task assigned by the city''s president, but muzhang will seriouslyplete it.


    After everything is arranged, call Moyi and know that Moyi has apanied the customer. Because mozhang is a bit bored, he sits down on a sofa in the hall on the first floor and ys with his mobile phone.


    "Dad, where are you?"


    A familiar voice suddenly came to muzhang''s ear.


    Eh, it sounds like a blue rabbit.


    Muzhang looks up at the past. It''s really a blue rabbit. Lennon didn''t wear a police uniform today, but a casual one. She should have a rest today. She had a handbag in her left arm and a cell phone in her right hand. She was talking to her father while walking.


    I don''t know what her father said on the phone. Lennon stopped and looked very upset.


    Muzhang stands up from the sofa and walks to Lennon.


    Lennon saw the mojo, but she couldn''t recognize it. She still said to her father on the other end of the phone, "Dad, tell me where you are, and tell me the color of the clothes you are wearing today. It''s useless to talk on the phone. Many people call with their mobile phones. I can confirm it''s you through your mobile phone unless we stop face to face."


    Mu Zhang was surprised and funny. She couldn''t even recognize her father?


    Lennon''s face blindness is inherited from his parents. If they don''t listen to their voices and recognize the color of their clothes, they will both see each other as strangers.


    "You''re in a dark blue suit? Dad, how can you wear a dark blue suit? It''s too popr for me to recognize. Hello, Dad, what, your cell phone is running out of power? Why don''t you go out with full charge? Well, I''ll wait for you at the gate of Longting hotel. "


    Hearing this, moochang began to y and decided to tease Lennon.


    So he pretended that he didn''t know Lennon, and Lennon went out first.


    Today, he is wearing a dark blue suit. If Lennon''s father''s cell phone is going to run out of power, it will be difficult for both father and daughter to identify each other when they are powered on. If he doesn''t speak, he walks past Lennon''s eyes. Will blue rabbit think of her as her father?

 Chapter 1312

    <h4>Chapter 1312</h4>


    Lennon put her cell phone in her handbag, and then turned out.


    She didn''t know that she would meet the moochon who wanted to dig her secret in Longting hotel.


    Recently, she is very busy. She can only have a rest today. When she is busy, she doesn''t sleep well. She has dark circles under her eyes.


    Lennon walked out of the hotel and stood by the door of the hotel to avoid blocking other people''s way.


    His father said that he was wearing a dark blue suit today, and Lennon was focusing on the man wearing a dark blue suit. Although many people like wearing a dark blue suit, strangers would walk in front of her at most once when they saw her. Through this, she was sure that the people she entered were not her father.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Lennon couldn''t help calling her father again, but the phone was turned off. It must be that her father''s cell phone was out of power. She couldn''t helpining that her father didn''t know to charge his cell phone before going out.


    Lennon instead calls her sister lensey. When she answers the phone, she quickly asks, "sister, are you free?"


    "Busy, what''s the matter?"


    "My father said that his old friend came back, invited him to Longting hotel for dinner, and asked him to take me with him. I just had a rest today, so I promised my father, but my father''s cell phone was dead. He was wearing a dark blue suit. Many people were wearing such a suit. I''m afraid I can''t recognize my father. Elder sister, if you have time, pleasee to Longting hotel. First, help me recognize my father. Or, you let your assistant run. "


    When looking for someone, Lennon was particrly upset that she inherited her parents'' face blindness. Like now, she has to wait for her father, but even if he doesn''t speak, he will pass by her eyes, and she won''t recognize him.


    Everyone is the same in her eyes.


    People with face blindness are also easy to offend people, because they can''t always identify each other. When they meet, they walk by face-to-face, and others will think that they are arrogant. In fact, they can''t recognize each other, even in the face of their rtives.


    LAN Siqi listened to her sister''s request, which was funny and helpless. Fortunately, she and her sister were the same father. Her mother was a normal person, and she did not inherit her father''s face blindness. "I can''t leave. Well, I''ll let my assistant go. She knows our father."


    "OK, thank you."


    Lennon thanked you very much.


    LAN Siqi said with a smile, "thank you. I''m worried about your face blindness. What can I do if I get marriedter? Even their own men can not recognize, in case of wrong others? By the way,st time I told you about your brother-inw''s friend, would you like to meet him? Since we have a rest today, let''s meet. "


    As a sister, knowing that her sister is suffering from face blindness, she is particrly concerned about her sister''s marriage.


    "Elder sister, I don''t have time to fall in love. Besides, I''m still young. My goal is to join the Criminal Investigation Brigade, and it hasn''t been achieved yet. Wait until I''m in the criminal investigation team. " Lennon was not in a hurry to get married, and she was young.


    LAN Siqi said, "when you enter the criminal investigation team, you will be more busy. Sinan, if not, quit your job. You are the apprentice that my sister personally taught. You can barely make up. You can be a makeup artist with my sister and be responsible for helping others to draw eyebrows. Don''t be a policeman. When you are busy, you will die. There will always be potential danger and your ie will not be good. "


    "Elder sister, if everyone looks at this upation like you, who will maintain public order and protect the unarmed people? There are always people who sacrifice their ego. If I don''t go to hell, I like this career. Even if I give my life for it, I have no regrets. "


    "Fie fie FIE, don''t say those unlucky words. My sister will live a hundred years and be safe all her life, so nothing will happen." LAN Siqi scolds her sister for being open-minded. She also knows that she likes the job of police and is not afraid of any danger. Her ie is even less important to her.


    However,nsiqi loves her sister and is afraid that her sister can''t make ends meet, so she gives her sister a pocket money every month and buys a car for her sister. Lansiqi is the one who has a car, a room and a deposit.


    "Elder sister, there is a man in a dark blue suit who is about the same height as my father. He always looks at me and doesn''t know if it''s my father." LAN Sinan suddenly said to LAN Siqi, and she could hear her chagrin.


    My father and daughter suffer from face blindness, but they can''t recognize each other when they meet.


    This kind of thing is inconceivable for normal people, but it ismon for people with blind faces.


    "If you can''t identify through other details, just wait for my assistant to rush in, or you can secretly take a picture of him for me to see." LAN Siqi''s assistant has been ordered to go to Longting Hotel, but it is impossible to arrive immediately. LAN Siqi then thought of a way to let her sister secretly take photos.


    Lennon thought it would help her solve the problem.


    She usually relies on her voice to identify her colleagues. When she helps catch criminals, she remembers other features besides her face.


    It''s the mojo thates to Lennon. He has the mind to tease Lennon, and he doesn''t speak or use a mobile phone. So he goes to Lennon, but his eyes are fixed on Lennon, causing Lennon the illusion that he is also recognizing her.


    But seeing Lennon taking a picture of him with his mobile phone, Mu Zhang didn''t know what LAN Siqi ordered. He thought Lennon was taking pictures of other things. He turned around and looked behind him. He didn''t find anything worthy of Lennon''s pictures, so he approached Lennon a little doubtfully.


    Lennon took a picture of the moustache and sent it to her sister.


    LAN Siqi, who was waiting for her sister to send her "father" look, received the photo from her sister. It was a young man, not her father at all. She wanted tough and had to get through her sister''s mobile phone, saying, "that''s not my father, it''s a strange young man, but it looks good."


    It''s said that it''s not her father, and Lennon doesn''t care about the moochon. Seeing that moochon looks at her deliberately, she temporarily cuts off the phone with her sister and looks up politely and asks, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Muzhang doesn''t speak.


    Lennon was suspicious and had to ask again.


    "Bell..."


    The phone rings again.


    It''s from my sister, Lansky.


    Lennon answers the call quickly, and then hears her sister kindly remind her on the phone: "Lennon, Longting hotel is a hotel under the Mu group. Just now that young man, I look a little familiar. I once helped Zhang Xiaohua make-up. How much does that man look like Zhang Xiao? Is it Mu Zhang? Mojo doubts your ugly make-up. You have to be careful. "


    Lennon''s hand was stiff, but soon she recovered herposure, hung up quietly, looked at muzhang calmly, and asked, "Mr. mu, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 1313

    <h4>Chapter 1313</h4>


    Muzhang was stunned at first, then his eyes glistened, and a little green and astringent handsome face raised a narcissistic smile. When he smiled, his mouth was full of white teeth. "Miss blue, you finally remember me, I know that a handsome man like me, who is loved by everyone, can''t forget when flowers bloom."


    As soon as he spoke, Lennon confirmed that the man who was almost regarded as her father was muzhang.


    She spoke just now, but in fact, with a little bit of trial.


    "I don''t know whether Mr. Mu is loved by everyone and whether flowers bloom." Lennon always poured cold water on muzhang, which made the narcissistic Prince unable to narcissize in front of her.


    Muzhang''s smile was slightly stiff. I wanted to ask Lennon if he recognized him. Suddenly, he remembered that Lennon had just taken a picture of him. He didn''t know what she took at that time. Now he understood that she couldn''t confirm who he was. So she took a picture of him and sent it to others to help her identify him.


    No wonder she recognized him.


    He thought he was so charming that even people with facial blindness could remember him.


    "Miss LAN is waiting here?" Moochang is a matter of knowing.


    Lennon said, "is Mr. Mu here for dinner?"


    Mu Zhang stares at her ck face and wants to throw water on her face again. Last time, he fell short and spent a few days waiting for the hare, but he still didn''t guard the cunning blue hare. Mu Zhang is depressed for several days.


    If the skin color on her face is not fake, even if there is water on her face, she doesn''t have to rush into the bathroom, let alone sneak.


    Muzhang basically affirms that Lennon has made up. The ck face at the moment is not her original face.


    Lennon felt muzhang''s direct stare and was a little flustered. She was not afraid to face any more vicious gangsters. She was a little flustered in the face of the man who suspected that she had made ugly makeup. But for a moment, Lennon soon calmed down, fearlessly looking at the mojo.


    "I''m waiting for you, too." Lennon''s greeting added some thought to Mu Zhang, "Miss LAN is really suffering from face blindness? If you wait for someone, are you sure you can recognize them? "


    Lennon''s eyes shed with remorse, but he didn''t show it on his face. He calmly replied:" this is not Mr. Lamu''s trouble. I have a set of abilities to identify people. "


    "Oh, isn''t it? I don''t know how miss LAN recognizes a handsome man like me?" Muzhang leans forward and leans towards Lennon. Her fingers wantonly want to poke at Lennon''s face. Lennon''s hand is like an electric desire to grab muzhang''s wrist. However, when muzhang touches him with her hand, the wrist shakes and turns, and he pinches Lennon''s wrist.


    Lennon was once again in a cold sweat from muzhang''s skill.


    She is not very convinced to give another hand, this time just a few back and forth with muzhang, muzhang was sped her other wrist.


    "Miss LAN doesn''t have to test my skills. I have two cousins who like to torture me. After a few years of torture by them, I have be a man of high quality with both arts and martial arts." Mu Zhangzhen has to put gold on his face at any time.


    Zhang Xiao often said that his son was like Zhao wanting.


    Even if she loses to muzhang, Lennon is always calm. She knows that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are days outside. "Mr. Mu said that his cousins are the two young masters of the Ning family?" After determining the identity of muzhang, Lennon guessed who the cousin in muzhang''s mouth was.


    Muzhang loosens his hand and sps Lennon''s wrist. He has not forgotten to pick a mole on Lennon''s face, which makes Lennon suffer from eating pain and his eyes glow. If she could not beat him, she would really like to beat him to the ground.


    "This mole on Miss Blue''s face looks like it was painted." Mu Zhang ignores LAN Sinan''s annoyance and tries to test LAN Sinan with a smile. "Miss blue knows who I am?"


    Lennon stepped back two steps without trace, and opened the distance with muzhang. The man gave her a funny face, but she was very smart and cunning. Since she metst time, she began to guard against muzhang.


    "Why do I paint a mole on my face, which affects my face. Last time, Mr. Mu introduced himself. Mr. Mu didn''t say clearly that you are the prince of the Mu family. When I think about itter, Mr. Mu is the prince of the Mu family. "


    That''s what my sister said.


    Lennon didn''t have the heart to guess the real identity of muzhang.


    "Miss LAN is really afraid of affecting her face. She should go to the bathroom and wash her face severely. Just in time, this is the hotel. There are many washrooms in it. Otherwise, I''ll take Miss LAN in to wash her face. " It''s not easy to catch this blue rabbit. Muzhang won''t give up.


    Lennon''s face was still calm. "I washed my face when I got up this morning. Now it''s not dirty. I don''t need to wash my face anymore."


    Mu Zhangughs and leans over again. Lennon subconsciously retreats. Mu Zhang sneers at her and stabs her in the ear: "why is Miss LAN afraid of me? With your courage, you dare to be a policeman. When you meet bad people, are your legs shaking


    "I''m not afraid of Mr. mu. I think it''s better to keep a certain distance from a handsome man like Mr. mu, so that others don''t dare to call me so ugly and dare to approach Mr. mu, andugh at my ipetence. Lazy toad wants to eat swan meat." Lanshi is not inferior to muzhang in his ability of nonsense.


    Muzhangughed even more. "So miss LAN knows what I look like?"


    "I don''t know, but Mr. Mu is very narcissistic. Usually people who are narcissistic to the level of Mr. Mu are not ugly."


    Mozhang: " How can I hear you satirizing me? "


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Muzhang smiled again, and his eyes fell to Lennon''s right cheek. Unexpectedly, he found that the skin on her right cheek was white, and his smile was deeper. Maybe Lennon went out in a hurry and did not make uppletely.


    When other people look at her, they just look at her casually. It''s true that she''s still a ck face.


    "Miss LAN, I found something strange on your face. Do you want to know?" Muzhang smiled and stepped forward two steps, and drew closer the distance between him and Lennon. Lennon still wanted to step back. He kindly reminded her, "if you step back again, it''s the foot of the wall. Do you want me to beat you?"


    LAN Sinan''s ck face, oh, she is now indeed ck face, "Mr. mu, please be polite, don''t tease me."


    Muzhangughs, "if I beat you on the wall, is it a police attack?"


    "Mr. Mu!"


    Lennon''s face was taut. Seeing that she was really angry, muzhang restrained his unbridled manner and said again: "Lennon, the skin on your right cheek is white. Strangely, I remember that when I saw youst time, the cheeks on both sides of your face were ck. How long have we not met? It seems that it''s less than ten days ago. What whitening product did you use? In just a few days, it made your right cheek white. "

 Chapter 1314

    <h4>Chapter 1314</h4>


    Muzhang continued, "what''s the matter with your whitening products? It should make your whole face white. How can you turn your right cheek white? Or do you just wipe there, so it''s only there that turns white? "


    Lennon raised her hand and touched the cheek of her right face, thinking about how to cheat mojo.


    Muzhang has doubted her. In fact, even if she can''t hide it, Lennon just doesn''t want to be seen by muzhang. It has been several years since she began to wear this ugly make-up, that is to say, the friends and colleagues she made in these years don''t know her original face.


    It''s just a few things to do with the moocher. Lennon is not willing to be seen through by the moocher.


    When muzhang finished, he looked at Lennon directly, and saw that she was still calm. He smiled in his heart, and he was worthy of always dealing with bad people and never panicked. He wanted to hear what she would say to him.


    Lennon put down her hand touching her cheek, calmly opened her handbag in front of the mustard, took out her sister''s small make-up box, and looked at the cheek of her right face with the small mirror in the box.


    She went out in a hurry, plus her own make-up. In fact, her make-up technology is far worse than her sister''s. what she is good at is the thrush.


    Touch her cheek with her finger. It''s ck and white. Lennon can still tell. It''s all because she didn''t cover up her whole face when she made up, revealing a finger wide white. If she didn''t stop, others wouldn''t notice that.


    Later, let her sister make up for her. It''s safe.


    After seeing her face, Lennon put the small make-up box away, put it in her handbag, zipped it up, stood upright as usual, waiting for her sister''s assistant to help her find her father.


    He waited for several minutes, but didn''t wait for her to exin. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and ask her, "why doesn''t miss LAN talk?"


    Lennon looked at him calmly. Her eyes were really calm. She did not answer Mu Zhang''s question: "what did Mr. Mu ask me to say?"


    Exin!


    Mu Zhang pointed to her right cheek and asked jokingly, "Miss blue hasn''t exined yet."


    Lennon looked directly into his ck eyes, and Murdoch thought her eyes were like a straight knife, straight into his eyes. "Exin? Exin what? What do I need to exin to Mr. mu? "


    Even if she had made ugly makeup and was seen through by Mu Zhang, it only means that her skill is not good and Mu Zhang''s eyes are sharp, but they have nothing to do with each other. She continues to live with her ugly makeup, and only when she returns home can she remove her makeup.


    Muzhang opens his mouth, but he can''t find any words to refute LAN Sinan. He thinks that this woman is really cunning. When he sees her through, she''s not in a hurry. She''s full of the idea that she''ll be as flustered asst time. She''s not afraid of his seeing through. Last time, she''ll be flustered. She shouldn''t want him to see her face.


    It''s her freedom to make up ugly, and she doesn''t have to exin it to him.


    "I remember Miss blue said that everyone has a heart for beauty. Why does Miss blue wear such a ugly makeup?" Muzhang was only blocked for two minutes, and soon he began to ask Lennon why he wore ugly makeup.


    As long as Lennon answers this sentence, she will admit that she is really wearing makeup, which is not the case.


    "Mr. mu, I appreciate that you have helped me twice, but we all met several times. It''s not a stranger. I don''t think it''s necessary to tell Mr. Mu about my privacy." Lennon didn''t answer positively about her make-up.


    But mojo can confirm her make-up.


    These are all her private affairs. Mu Zhang really has no right to ask about them. They are just like strangers.


    Muzhang spits a few words in his heart. A smile spreads on his handsome face. Someone walks by and sees muzhang''s smile. He is attracted by muzhang''s charming smile. He keeps looking back at muzhang. Muzhang''s narcissism expands again. However, for LAN Sinan''s dark face, he is frustrated at the moment of expansion. No matter how handsome he is, the ck faced policewoman can''t see him In her eyes, he is no different from passer-by a.


    "Miss LAN, meeting is fate. We have met several times in T City, which shows that we are fate. Since we are fate, we should cherish fate. I really want to make friends with Miss LAN. I don''t know if Miss LAN is willing to give me a face as a friend?" "Thank you, Mr. mu. I don''t want to make a boyfriend yet." Lennon rejected the mojo.


    Mozhang: " It''s a normal friend, not a boyfriend or girlfriend. " He was interested in her, not to the point of making her a girlfriend.


    Lennon looked at him and asked, "is Mr. Mu a man?"


    Doubting his man''s nature, Mu Zhang immediately pped his chest to promise: "I am absolutely a man, a real man!"


    "Since Mr. Mu is a man, if he makes friends with me, he is a boyfriend."


    Muzhang was speechless at once.


    "Lennon, are you afraid to be exposed to me?" Mu Zhang''s failure to make friends is a little irritated.


    Lennon nced at him with a smile on his face. "I didn''t do anything injurious, but I put on a make-up. I''m afraid to be told that I put on make-up? Now people, go out to the street, about a meeting, which do not like to make up? Let alone the stars, they have to make up every day. "


    Muzhang again stops.


    "SnoN."


    LAN Siqi''s assistant finally arrived at the Longting Hotel and solved Lan''s dilemma. She was not afraid of Mu Zhang and did not like to be entangled with Mu Zhang.


    "Sister Feng, I''m here." Lennon can''t recognize her sister''s assistant, but she can remember her sister''s voice.


    Sister Feng quickly walked to Lennon''s side, looked at the Mu Zhang, and asked Lennon in a low voice, "who is Lennon? Do you think he''s your father? " Feng Jing has been with LAN Siqi for several years. It''s very clear that Lan Sinan is suffering from face blindness.


    At first, she didn''t believe it. After several attempts, she believed that there was really face blindness.


    When the father and daughter meet, they can''t recognize each other. Feng Jing thinks it''s funny.


    "No." Lennon also replied in a low voice, grateful for her sister''s proposal. Otherwise, she would really doubt that muzhang is her father, so she really lost face in the Pacific Ocean. "His name is muzhang. I met him several times. Today I met him again."


    To say that T city is big and small,pared with a country and a, it is also small, but she met with moochang several times, twice when she performed her official duties, moochang reached out to help, and shepleted her official duties. It''s also a fate.

 Chapter 1315

    <h4>Chapter 1315</h4>


    When muzhang saw that someone familiar withnsnon hade, he guessed that he hade to help her identify her father. Muzhang also wanted tough. It was impolite to smile in front of others. He tried to hold back.


    Turn around, he looks at the parking lot.


    Seeing that uncle Muyi''s car slowly drove into the parking lot, Mu Zhang nned to let LAN Sinan go for a while. Anyway, she also wanted to eat in the Longting Hotel today. He listened to her father''s conversation.


    "Miss LAN, the man I''m waiting for is here. Let''s go first."


    Muzhang politely said to Lennon, but his eyes were deep. Fengjing was a passer-by. When he caught muzhang''s eyes, he knew that muzhang was very interested in Lennon.


    "Mr. mu, please help." Of course, Lennon is also very polite.


    Mu Zhang nces at Feng Jing and suddenly leans over. Feng Jing and LAN Sinan are shocked. Fortunately, Mu Zhang just leans down to LAN Sinan and says, "Miss LAN, I''m still interested in your real face. I won''t give up. I''ll see youter."


    After that, he stood up straight and turned to meet Moyi and an old manager brought by Moyi.


    Lennon frowned. Why does this man have to scratch her face?


    He thought he wanted to see it. Would she show it to him? She would not let him do it.


    Lennon made up his mind to work with the moocher bar. He thought that he was busy at work and couldn''t get the moocher every day. Lennon felt that he was too nervous, which was caused by moocher.


    Mu Zhang greets Mu Yi, smiles and greets Mu Yi. The boss Mu Yi brings stops, looks at Mu Zhang carefully, and says to Mu Yi, "this is mu Chen''s son. It''s simr to him, but it''s more handsome than when he was young. It''s just a little green and astringent. After a few years of training, it''s the person of the day in your city. Your Mu''s sessor "


    "Mr. Lei, don''t boast about this boy. He is the least boastful. He will go to heaven once boasting. He doesn''t even know his own name. He''s already narcissistic." Mu Yi introduces Mu Zhang to President Lei with a smile. Uncle Mu Zhang says a few words in front of the customer. Jun is slightly embarrassed, but he handshakes with President Lei generously.


    Mr. Lei said with a smile, "Mr. mu, don''t belittle this child. He is excellent in every aspect and has narcissistic capital."


    Several peopleughed.


    Moyi asks Lei to go in, and asks his nephew in a low voice: "did you arrange everything for me?"


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''m more reliable than muhao."


    Moochon is just about no chest p guarantee.


    Mu Hao is so obsessed with medical skills that he is really ambivalent about taking care of thepany. He often leaves work and goes to the hospital to help the patients.


    In the past, Mu Yi wanted to train his son to be the sessor of Mu family, because everyone thought that Mu Zhang was joking and worried that he could not manage Mu family well. Mu Hao was more calm than Mu Zhang, but mu Hao didn''t care about thepany. When meeting, he could run away without more than 100 senior managers. Mu Yi had to give up the n to train his son to be the sessor.


    Mu Yi nced at him and whispered to him, "keep your focus."


    My nephew is smiling all day. I''m afraid those old managers won''t take over thepany in the future.


    Muzhang smiled, "uncle, don''t be so hard on others. I''m such a character. If you think I''m not stable and can''t take your ss, you''d better cultivate mohao or Mozhi. Anyway, they are the descendants of the Mojia family and have the obligation to share for the family."


    Muyi quickly gave him a light twist, and a smile hung on his face. However, his words seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth: "you think so beautiful, boy."


    Muzhang shrugs.


    The manager of the hotel weed out with several waiters. Moyi is the current president of moose. The president would wee them in person.


    Lennon and Fengjing watch muzhang and other people being rushed into the hotel. Fengjing pulls Lennon''s hand and pulls Lennon aside so as not to block other people''s road. Lennon could not recognize the faces of these people. She met with muzhang a few times. She was a little familiar with muzhang''s figure.


    Suddenly, Lennon stopped looking at the moustache.


    Muzhang squinted at Lennon and went in without saying anything.


    Although Muyi walked with President Lei, his nephew''s reaction was that he saw more than his eyes, so he also saw LAN Sinan. He saw a ck faced woman. Muyi thought he was ck, but he didn''t look like it. He added two points of curiosity to his heart. He didn''t ask much in the hospitality.


    When muzhang and other people entered the hotel, Fengjing said to Lennon, "Lennon, the prince of Muzhi is very interested in you."


    "Sister Feng, you think a lot. I''m just a few friends with him. Sister Feng, can you see if my father is here? I''ve been waiting for him for a long time. His cell phone has been shut down automatically because of power failure. "


    Lennon got off the subject.


    Feng Jing thought of the noble status of muzhang. Now LAN Sinan is wearing ugly makeup. Muzhang doesn''t necessarily look at LAN Sinan. He doesn''t ask much. He helps LAN Sinan look at the guestsing and going. He pacifies LAN Sinan: "don''t worry. Since uncle asked you to wait for him here, he wille."


    "Here, here, I see my uncle." As soon as Feng Jing finished, he saw the blue father.


    Blue father wears a dark blue suit like muzhang, and he is very tall. He is not as full of vitality as muzhang when he is over 60 years old. He walks calmly, and muzhang walks like wind under his feet, without a touch of stability.


    Blue father''s face blindness is even worse than that of his daughter''s, and Lennon can barely distinguish his eyes, mouth and nose, that is, he can''t recognize the face of a person, but blue father looks at a person vaguely, and he recognizes that other people rely on clothes. Today you wear this suit, blue father can recognize you. Tomorrow you change another suit, but blue father can''t recognize you.


    Lennon can also distinguish who and whom by voice. Blue father doesn''t know whether he is getting older or for other reasons. Voice recognition can only recognize those who are very familiar with each other, but not those who are rted to each other.


    "Sister Feng, is that the one who just stepped up the steps?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, Sister Feng."


    Lennon thanked Fengjing. He met his father first and cried, "Dad, I''m here."


    When blue father got off the car, he looked around. When he heard his daughter''s call, he was obviously relieved and stopped with a smile. When LAN SnoN came to him, he said apologetically, "SnoN, there is a bit of traffic jam on the road, which makes you wait for a long time. Let''s go in. Dad''s friend has been waiting for a long time. He hasn''t seen each other for several years. I don''t know if I can recognize him. "


    "Let him recognize you. He just needs to tell us where he is. " Lennon walked hand in hand with her father.


    Feng Jing greets blue father actively. Blue father stops and looks at Feng Jing suspiciously. He asks his daughter, "who is this man, Sinan? Do I know that? How to call me uncle. "


    Fengjing:

 Chapter 1316

    <h4>Chapter 1316</h4>


    Lennon said quickly, "Dad, this is sister Fengjing, my sister''s assistant."


    Blue father''s face suddenly, "originally is the small Jing ah, do not meet for a long time, I do not recognize you."


    Feng Jing would like to say, when will uncle recognize her?


    "Uncle LAN, Sinan, your father and daughter have met. My task is finished. Go back to work first. The boss is very busy." The task of Fengjing ispleted, so it is inconvenient to stay for a long time.


    Lennon and his daughter thanked her and watched her go.


    After that, Lennon continued to take his father''s arm in affectionately, fearing that he would let go. His father walked faster, and the father and daughter could not recognize each other.


    Blue father''s old friend, Ding, has been living abroad for several years. He should have done a good job. Now when hees back to visit his family and friends, he will live in China for a while. In the past, he had a deep friendship with blue father, so he would have a party with blue father.


    Mr. Ding also wants to help his only son find a family. His only son, who is 30 years old, has had a car ident abroad and suffered serious facial injuries. Although he has had many operations, he cannot restore his original appearance. Therefore, the marriage has not been settled.


    Mr. Ding remembered that blue father suffered from face blindness, and his wife who was remarried after his divorce also had face blindness. After Mr. Ding understood, he guessed that the daughter born to blue father and his stepwife would probably also inherit the face blindness of blue father.


    In addition to want to get together with blue father, also want to marry Blue father as a child and daughter.


    Blue family''s daughter suffers from face blindness. It''s hard to distinguish who is the same face. Naturally, she doesn''t know who is ugly and who is good-looking. It''s just the right match for his Ding family''s son.


    Lennon and his daughter came to the meeting happily. They didn''t know that they were trying to get married at all.


    Dino and his son are waiting for the arrival of Lennon and his daughter in the long reserved elegant room.


    Ding''s son is Ding Haitao. He was born with a beautiful face. A car ident ruined his face. In the eyes of outsiders, he became depressed and seldom went out. He yedputer and games at home all day, or kept on calling. He didn''t even have a formal job, but he didn''tck money. He didn''t eat the old family. The old couple didn''t know where their son''s money came from, I thought it was the money my son had saved in the past.


    Before the ident, Ding Haitao had a girlfriend who had been talking about marriage for three years. After the ident, the two were naturally separated.


    Over the years, Ding Haitao has continued to take part in several blind dates. No matter overseas Chinese or foreign people, they are not satisfied with his appearance. The result of the blind date has even hit Ding Haitao''s self-esteem. If it wasn''t for his parents to force him to die, and considering that Ding''s family passed on from generation to generation, he must get married and have children. Ding Haitao doesn''t want toe back with his father.


    "Haitao, your uncle blue was also a beautiful man when he was young. I think his daughter will not be ugly. I have seen his eldest daughter, who is as beautiful as a flower. Even if the youngest daughter is not as beautiful as the eldest daughter, she will not be ugly. You can rest assured that Dad will not hurt you. And your uncle blue and his wife are both patients with face blindness. They will inherit it. His little daughter will inherit it. In her eyes, you are the same as other people. "


    Old Dingforted his son and asked him to talk about it. Don''t look like his parents are dead.


    "Dad, I''ll see youter. Don''t mention the marriage. I have to get along with Lennon. I''m breaking up, but I don''t want to settle for marriage." Ding Haitao reminds his father not to mention marriage when he meets the blue family father and daughter.


    Seeing that his son was willing to speak, Mr. Ding said with a quick smile, "dad knows. Dad also wants to see SnoN''s temperament. I don''t think she''ll be worse. She''s a people''s policeman. She''s dignified."


    Ding Haitao''s eyes shed. I don''t know what to think.


    While the father and son were chatting, the waiter knocked on the door, and the blue family father and daughter came in.


    Dino warmly stood up to meet his old friend. When he saw LAN Sinan beside his blue father, his smile froze. The blue father called him several times, and he just came back to his senses. Then he returned to embrace and shake hands with his old friend warmly with his smile.


    Finally, he asked the blue father tentatively, "old blue, didn''t I ask you to take Lennon? I haven''t seen your little daughter. "


    Blue father immediately pulled Lennon to his side, smiled and introduced his daughter to old Ding: "old Ding, this is my little daughter, Lennon."


    Even if he had guessed it for a long time, Mr. Ding was still hard to ept. He only looked at Lennon and saw his father. He didn''t want to believe that his father was a beautiful man when he was young. How could he have such an ugly daughter?


    Even if the face is ck, there is a mole on the left face, adding a bit of ugliness.


    Ding Lao thought that even if his son broke his face, but they had money and lived abroad, they could not marry a famousdy or a beautiful woman. How could they marry an ugly girl as ck as a judge?


    Fortunately, they just say that old friends get together, not that it''s a blind date.


    "Hello uncle Ding." Lennon said hello to Mr. Ding gracefully. She knew but didn''t care about the reaction when Mr. Ding just looked at her. Since she wore such ugly makeup, everyone who saw her didn''t want to look at her face. Some people would rather look at her feet than her face.


    Lennon was a little curious about it.


    "Good."


    Ding replied politely and introduced his son Ding Haitao to the blue family.


    Ding Haitao heard that his father said that blue family''s daughter was good, and he also had great expectations. At the moment, he was even more lost than his father when he met him. Unexpectedly, LAN Sinan had a Baogong face. It was said that he was still a policeman. He was really dignified. This ck face was more like Baogong than Baogong.


    Seeing that Lennon''s figure is good, Ding Haitao reluctantly suppresses his dislike of Lennon''s face. He thinks that if he can''t find a good woman, he can marry Lennon. At least Lennon won''t despise him for breaking his face. She''s also in good shape. When the light is off, are not all the same?


    But He still doesn''t want to make do with it.


    We sat down. Old Ding and blue father didn''t see each other for many years. They talked about many topics.


    Ding Haitao and LAN Sinan, two young people, have no topic instead. Ding Haitao dislikes LAN Sinan''s ugliness. LAN Sinan is hungry. She ate a sandwich and half a cup of milk for breakfast. Now she is hungry.


    She has a lot of exercise. She is very hungry at ordinary times. She has arge amount of food. Every meal should have meat, and she should eat at least two bowls of rice, usually three bowls. However, she doesn''t get fat when she eats, so LAN Siqi envies her death and says that her sister doesn''t get fat when she eats.


    Lennon said to her sister, it''s rted to her career. She has too much exercise and consumes energy quickly. Even if she eats too much, she will not gain weight.

 Chapter 1317

    <h4>Chapter 1317</h4>


    After the meal came, although Lennon tried to control the speed of her meal, in the eyes of the Ding family and his son, although Lennon''s meal was not ugly, it was still too fast. People who didn''t know about it would think that she hadn''t eaten in a few days.


    Perhaps he noticed that the father and son of Ding family looked at themselves frequently, and LAN snong smiled sheepishly. "Uncle Ding, we are usually busy at work, and we will be on the alert when we receive a phone call, so we have developed the habit of eating quickly and quickly, which makes uncle Dingugh."


    Dino said with a smile: "it''s a blessing to eat. SnoN, eat with ease. Uncle Ding won''tugh at you. Haitao, please help Sinan to order food. Sinan always eats without food. I''m afraid that I''m sorry. You''re a man who has to take care of girls. "


    Lennon is a little ck, and there is a big mole on his face. The mole is not a problem. It can be removed, and the ck spot on his skin is OK. As long as he is healthy and healthy, he won''t abandon his son''s bad looks. Old Ding wants to get married with the blue family reluctantly. Of course, he won''t say this idea now. He has to see what his son means.


    Ding Haitao silently helped LAN Sinan with the dishes. LAN Sinan stopped her. Ding Haitao still helped her with a lot of dishes. He said softly: "eat more. Just say what you like. I''ll take it for you. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Ding. I''ll do it myself."


    Lennon is sorry to let Ding Haitao take care of her.


    Ding Haitao looks at her.


    Lennon''s facial features are correct, and even delicate, that is, the skin of his face is too ck, plus the mole.


    "Miss LAN is wee. It''s our treat today. Miss LAN can eat it." Thinking of Lennon''s career, Ding Haitao was enthusiastic about Lennon for two minutes, and the two chatted while eating, which was much better than before.


    Lennon was a little ugly, but her voice was clear. Listening to her was like listening to Huang Ying singing. She had face blindness and couldn''t see Ding Haitao''s broken face. So she looked at Ding Haitao normally, without any suspicion or fear. This made Ding Haitao feel good and feel good for her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the celebrity garden.


    Some of the potted flowers that Er Xiaofeng bought are blooming, but most of them haven''t.


    A few people sit in the middle of the garden, Mu Chen satirizes Er Donghao: "just a few flowers, you also mean to invite my husband and wife to enjoy the flowers."


    Erdong Hao gouged out Mochen from the corner of his eyes and hummed, "I asked Zhang Xiao and didn''t invite you. For you shameless and uninvited person, I offer you delicious food and good drink. If you don''t take a cent, you should snigger. I''m still here to satirize me. I think I have few flowers. I''m really a shameless person."


    Er Xiaofeng interposes a word toe in, "Uncle Mu Chen, these flowers are the scenery that I buy to decorate garden, also let Lin Yi do some things." The implication is not to let Mu Chen appreciate the flowers.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao both look at the thin figure.


    Lin Yi didn''te to say hello to the guests. She was just a gardener in the celebrity garden. She was responsible for the flowers and nts in the garden. If the guests need to ask her, she will answer carefully and let her deliberatelye to say hello to the guests. She can''t please the guests.


    Er Xiaofeng knew that she was stubborn. After Zhang Xiaofu''s wife came, he didn''t introduce her deliberately.


    "That child is patient. She has been taking care of flowers and nts since I came. She is notzy or tired." Zhang Xiaolian looks back at Lin Yi and looks at Er Xiaofeng intentionally or unintentionally. He knows that most of the flowers and nts in the garden are bought by Er Xiaofeng for Lin Yi. Zhang Xiao will remember that when he was young, Mu Chen sent many potted flowers to her.


    She has a good feeling for Lin Yi. Seeing that Lin Yi is blind but not blind, she manages the flowers and nts in a quiet way. She also has a good feeling for Lin Yi. What''s rare is that Lin Yi didn''t paste it deliberately because Er Xiaofeng arranged the opportunity.


    That child is a man of character. Now she epts many favors from Er Xiaofeng. She must be upset. But for her brother, she has to ept the favors from Er Xiaofeng. Zhang xiaodare to say that Lin Yi will have money in the future. "My son is a smiling face tiger. He can get a big bill when he talks andughs. How can he be inferior to my little brother?"


    Zhang Xiaohe and Er Xiaofeng looked at each other, but the two of them shook their heads helplessly. For these two old men, they could not even makeints about their meeting.


    Zhang xiaogancui left two old men arguing and went to Lin Yi.


    "Aunt Zhang, I''ll apany you." Erxiaofeng had been waiting for Zhang Xiao to take the initiative to get close to Linyi, and immediately followed Zhang Xiao.


    "All right." Zhang doesn''t know what Er Xiaofeng thinks. She stops to wait until Er Xiaofeng is near, and then walks to Linyi with him. As they walk, they say something in a low voice. The two old men who quarrel find that Zhang Xiaofeng and ER Xiaofeng are gone, and the quarrel is even worse, but the topic of the quarrel changes.

 Chapter 1318

    <h4>Chapter 1318</h4>


    Lin Yi squats in front of a potted flower and helps the flower loosen the soil. This potted flower is a rose. It has several buds on the flower branches, which should not take many days to bloom. Lin Yi touches the flower bud, afraid to touch it. She moves very carefully.


    Xu is too dedicated to work, Zhang Xiao and ER Xiaofeng came to stand behind her, she did not know.


    After waiting for her to take care of this potted flower, she stood up and kneaded her waist. After squatting for such a long time, she felt that her waist was a little sour. Since she was blind, her mother didn''t need her to do anything. Although she was thin, it was malnutrition caused by poor family conditions, in fact, she was "well-off".


    If she has never done anything, she will feel low back.


    Something came to her and she smelt the fragrance.


    "If you are tired, take a rest. If you have mud on your face, wipe it with a paper towel." Zhang Xiao is the one who hands the tissue and talks.


    Lin Yi hears a strange voice, instinctively faces Zhang Xiao, and feels Zhang Xiaowen''s gaze. She reaches out to take the tissue Zhang Xiao handed her, and politely thanks: "thank you. You are Mr. er''s Aunt Zhang. "


    There are many people in the famous garden, but women can be said not to have. As soon as Zhang Xiaoyi opens his mouth, Lin Yi knows that she is today''s guest without guessing. Uncle Er loves but cannot love Mrs. Mu San.


    Zhang Xiao takes a look at Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng looks at Lin Yi tenderly. He wants to wipe Lin Yi''s face. Because Zhang Xiao is present, he doesn''t move.


    "I''m Zhang Xiao." Zhang Xiao replies to Lin Yi and makes a look in her eyes to signal that Er Xiaofeng doesn''t need to be apanied anymore. She wants to get along with Lin Yi. Er Xiaofeng is not her son, but she looks at her growing up. The person that Er Xiaofeng likes, Zhang Xiao wants to know.


    "How are you, Mrs. Mushan?"


    Lin Yi said hello politely, but it was a little alienated and cold.


    How intelligent Zhang Xiao is. Lin Yi''s attitude towards her is alienated and cold. She immediately feels it.


    "OK. Don''t call me Mrs. Mu San. Call me Aunt Zhang like my little brother. You are tired too. Have a rest. Come, my aunt will take you to sit under the tree not far away. There is a feldspar stool there. " Zhang Xiao said, reaching out to pull Lin Yi. Lin Yi avoided without trace.


    "I''m not tired, thank you."


    Lin Yiwei bends down to feel his loose soil gadget and walks away quietly.


    Zhang Xiao is surprised that Lin Yi rejects her. The rejection is not obvious, but it really exists.


    Lin Yi repels Zhang Xiao. Er Xiaofeng is also in the eye. He is afraid of Zhang Xiao''s anger, so he hurriedlyes to speak for Lin Yi: "Aunt Zhang, Lin Yi''s temperament is just like this. In the face of unfamiliar people, she refuses people for thousands of miles. I also ate her a lot of anger at first. She red at me and hated me


    Zhang Xiao looks at Lin Yi''s back and smiles, "little brother, I''m not mean, you don''t have to exin for Lin Yi. She repels me and doesn''t want to be close to me. On the one hand, we may not know each other as you said. On the other hand, it may be... " She looked at Er Xiaofeng and asked with a smile, "did you speak ill of me in front of Lin Yi, so Lin Yi didn''t remember me well?"


    "Aunt Zhang, how can I say bad things about you? Lin Yi''s temperament is really so. When aunt and she are familiar, she will not be such an attitude."


    "Don''t worry, Moya promised Lin Yi to go to shizijinghao for work. My aunt also likes to go there and sit. It''s just the right time to have more contact." Zhang Xiao is curious about Lin Yi''s cold alienation from her and the reasons for her rejection.


    "Auntie, you have to let sister Muya take care of Lin Yi. She can''t see her eyes. But she is very smart. She has absolutely no problem as a cashier. Her memory is good. Just tell her how much a cup of coffee is, and she will know how much to charge."


    Er Xiaofeng tries to speak well for Lin Yi.


    Zhang Xiaoxiaoughs at him: "what are you worried about? Moya regards you as her brother. You like people who will take care of you without asking her. Little brother, is there any chance for Lin Yi''s eyes to recover their brightness? Your father and he, well, Auntie don''t want to open their eyes and tell lies. Your father still has a dislike for Lin Yi. After all, you are different from Mu Zhang. "


    "Cornea surgery can restore light, but cornea is not always avable. There are so many blind people waiting in line for surgery this day. I don''t know when Lin Yi''s turn will be. I''ve ordered that if someone donates cornea, he should be operated on."


    Er Xiaofeng hopes that Lin Yi will restore the light.


    "Where my father is, Aunt Zhang, I hope you can help me to say something beautiful. My father listens to you most." Er Xiaofeng didn''t go out today. He stayed at home with his father. His main purpose was to help Lin Yi find a support. Zhang Xiao''s support is undoubtedly the most reliable. Although Zhang Xiao is now half hidden and half retired from the shopping mall, the support behind her is not small and frightening.


    Zhang Xiao said softly, "your father''s marriage is unfortunate. In recent years, he has already regretted. He will not let your marriage be unhappy again. As long as you insist on it, no one can break you up, little brother. Remember, it''s up to you to manage and insist on your feelings. As long as it''s true love, we believe that we will usher in spring if we don''t let go. If one party withdraws, it will be broken up by others. "


    Zhao wanting and Qian Ya are just like that. Zhao wanting insists that Qian Ya withdraws and eventually leads to tragedy. Without Bai shuiruo, Zhao wanting has been muddled through his whole life and can never walk out of the shadow of self me.


    Er Xiaofeng was stunned for a moment, savoring Zhang Xiao''s words carefully. After he understood the deep meaning, he thanked Zhang Xiao: "Aunt Zhang, thank you. I will stick to it."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "thank you. Lin Yi is still in a tangle. You really decide to join her. You need to let her ept your feelings. It''s better to fight side by side than to fight alone. She''s too thin. You can help her mend it. "


    "I worked hard to mend her body. The girl was stubborn. She wouldn''t eat the bird''s nest I let people stew." Er Xiaofeng was quite upset. "She has a small appetite. She can''t eat much rice if she has soup before dinner. When she has rice, she can''t drink soup again. It''s like a kitten. "


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. You are too young." Zhang Xiaolian looks back at Lin Yi, and the girl is far away. She cannot hear her conversation with ER Xiaofeng. "It''s not early. We have to go back, little brother. If you need help from my aunt in the future, please find my aunt again. But I hope you can solve it by yourself. I don''t need help from my aunt."


    "I will. Does aunt stay for lunch? My father has been busy all morning. I think lunch is in preparation. It''s definitely what my aunt likes to eat. " Er Xiaofeng wants to keep Zhang Xiao for dinner in the celebrity garden.


    Although father love but not, but can leave Aunt Zhang to dine in Celebrity Garden, Father also satisfied.


    Er Xiaofeng feels that his mother is very poor, but his father is not happy to go where, are poor people.

 Chapter 1319

    <h4>Chapter 1319</h4>


    Zhang Xiao listens to ER Xiaofeng''s words, sighs low, and says nothing more. He turns to the two men who are still quarreling but ying chess.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t follow her, it was the world of the older generation, and his young people wouldn''t plug in.


    Lin Yi is 50 meters away from him, squatting in front of a pot of Camellia.


    There are some weeds in that basin. Lin Yi carefully pulled them out.


    Camellia has opened several, very beautiful, but Lin Yi can''t see it.


    Er Xiaofeng came over, reached out and picked a camellia, then put it into Lin Yi''s hand, "Lin Yi, this is camellia, you smell it."


    "How did you pick the flowers? You picked all the flowers. What kind of flowers did Mrs. Mu San give them?" Lin Yi gently scolds Er Xiaofeng for not caring for the flowers.


    "So many flowers, I just picked one," erxiaofeng said with a smile Aiming at Lin Yi''s hair, he wanted to put flowers on her hair again. Lin Yi stopped him. "Mr. Er, I don''t like to put flowers on my head. By the way, please respect yourself. " The elders are all in the garden. Let them see that Er Xiaofeng treats her like this. Uncle Er will be angry again.


    "I''m already heavy." Er Xiaofeng joked. He asked Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, don''t you like Aunt Zhang? Why? Aunt Zhang is very good. Except those who like Uncle Mochen don''t like Aunt Zhang, they will like Aunt Zhang as long as they get along with her. "


    Lin Yi stood up with a light face. "There are so many people like her. Why should I go to the party again? There are not many people like her, and there are many people who don''t like her."


    Lin Yi is very exclusive of Zhang Xiao. When she heard that Er Xiaofeng mentioned Zhang Xiao, she had nothing. Especially when she knew that Zhang Xiao was Muya''s mother, she felt good when she didn''t see Zhang Xiao.


    However, it is said that the woman that uncle Er really loves is Zhang Xiaohou. She loves her mother and son. Although Zhang Xiao has not seduced Er Donghao, it is er Donghao who is infatuated with Zhang Xiao and can''tin about Zhang Xiao. Lin Yi''s affection for Zhang Xiao is still greatly reduced.


    Without Zhang Xiao, er Xiaofeng''s father might fall in love with his mother.


    Lin Yi''s own parents'' feelings changed, her father cheated, and her mother died miserably, so she didn''t like marriage to infiltrate other impurities.


    She knew that she was not qualified to say anything, only she did not deliberately close to Zhang Xiao, kept the basic politeness, and did not let herself dislike Zhang Xiao because she loved Er Xiaofeng.


    "Lin Yi, Aunt Zhang..."


    "Mr. Er, I''m at work. Would you please stop disturbing me? I''m going to the hospital to apany Xiaoyao this afternoon. " Lin Yi doesn''t want to hear from Er Xiaofeng about how good Zhang is. Er Xiaofeng was deliberately taken to Mu''s house by his father when he urinated. Zhang Xiao watched him grow up and never met his biological mother. He didn''t reject or even have deep feelings for Zhang Xiao.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her deeply.


    He tried hard to help her find a backer, but she was repelled by the backer he found.


    Er Xiaofeng thought for a while, and suddenly asked Lin Yi, "are you because you know that Aunt Zhang is my father''s real love, and you are my mother, holding grievances for me?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t speak, turns his back and squats in front of the flowerpot.


    Er Xiaofeng squatted down and exined: "Lin Yi, we don''t have to investigate who is right and who is wrong when we are doing things for our elders. Aunt Zhang is also innocent. My father''s love is a little abnormal. "


    Er Donghao initially moved fan''s heart to Wenli when he was young. He often looked at Wenli''s photos and was gradually attracted by Wenli in the photos. Later, I saw Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao and Wenli are mother and daughter. The mother and daughter are simr. Erdong Hao''s abnormal feelings towards Wenli immediately fell on Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao is a wife. Erdong Hao doesn''t give up. He tries his best to take Zhang Xiao as his own.


    Therefore, Mochen is still defending erdonghao when he is old. It''s really shameless when erdonghao was young for Zhang Xiao.


    "Mr. Er, these things have nothing to do with me. I''m working. Please don''t disturb me, Mr. er. Thank you."


    Er Xiaofeng:


    What a stubborn girl!


    ¡­¡­


    Longting hotel.


    After the old friends got together and had enough to eat, Ding and his father and son got married and walked out of Yajian together with the blue family father and daughter.


    Ding Haitao asked LAN Sinan, "Miss LAN, I''ve just returned home and I''m not familiar with T city. Can you do your best to be my guide and show me around?"


    Dino heard that his son was a little interested in Lennon. He was full of joy. Before Lennon could answer, he rushed to say, "Lennon, your brother Haitao will give it to you."


    Lennon, embarrassed to refuse, said, "Uncle Ding, I will take care of Mr Ding."


    "Mr. Ding''s, Haitao is bigger than you. Please call him Haitao or his name." Ding helped his son correct Lennon''s address. "Your father and I are old friends. Our two families are friends. Ha ha."


    It''s best to make friends.


    Lennon can''t say anything more.


    In order to create opportunities for his son, Mr. Ding took the blue father first.


    "Are you miss Lennon, please?" When Lennon and Ding Haitao are going to take the elevator downstairs, a waiteres up and asks Lennon with a smile.


    "I am."


    The waiter kept smiling. "Miss blue, we vice president Mu said that we are friends with you and would like to invite you to his office."


    Vice president Mu is mu Zhang.


    The prince of Mu family is young, so he became a deputy general manager in Mu family.


    Lennon raised his eyebrows, but muzhang didn''t give up!


    Yes, he also said he would not give up.


    Calling her to his office doesn''t mean taking her as meat on the chopping block?


    Lennon was not stupid enough to go to see mojo with the waiter, especially when they were alone. Fight, she can''t fight moochang, on intelligence, she dare not say that she can surpass moochang, so she''d better not see moochang.


    When the elevator door opened, the waiter smiled and said to Ding Haitao, "Sir, please take a step first. Miss LAN is going to see our vice president Mu. Mr. LAN can wait outside for Miss LAN. We vice president Mu just want to have a word with Miss LAN."


    Ding Haitao looks at Lennon. He doesn''t know who is always the Mu Fu. The intuition of the man tells him that Lennon and the Mu Fu seem to have a deep rtionship.


    "Miss, please go back and tell your vice president Mu that I am not familiar with him." Lennon firmly refused to meet with the waiter.


    The waiter smiled, as if expecting Lennon not to go. She said, "vice president Mu said that if Miss LAN doesn''t go to see him, he will annoy Miss LAN every day. If Miss LAN wants to be quiet in the future, please follow me to the office of vice president Mu."


    Lennon scolded muzhang in her heart.


    It''s hard and soft for her.


    She was afraid that he would not seed.


    Lennon replied coldly, "lead the way, please." Atst, she said to Ding Haitao apologetically, "Mr. Ding, my father should not have gone far. You should go with them first. I''ll go shopping with you when I''m free."


    Ding Haitao is very discerning. "OK."

 Chapter 1320

    <h4>Chapter 1320</h4>


    In fact, the room where muzhang is located is not his office, but the ce where Muchen signed the agreement with Zhang Xiao. There is monitoring here, and they can see every corner of the hotel. Of course, the scene they see will not be revealed. Most of the guests are not clear that they have entered the Longting hotel. As long as the Mu family wants to monitor them, their every move will fall Into the eyes of others.


    Muzhang is not the head of the family at present, but is trained as a sessor. So he can enter this room and see everyone''s every move in the hotel. However, for the sake of safety, there are several rooms that cannot be monitored. Those rooms are reserved for those whoe here to talk about business or important matters.


    After receiving the reply from the waiter, I knew that Lennon Ken hade to see him. Mu ZhangCai walked out of the room and went to the general manager''s office, which is the ce where people from Mu''s headquarters came to work in the hotel.


    Sitting in a half moon shaped desk, muzhang will not work.


    He sat with Uncle Lei for a while, and he was free. He stared at Lennon. It was found that Lennon''s father and daughter met with a father and son. It looked like they were dating each other. When the young man first met Lennon, he obviously despised Lennon''s ugliness.


    Later, I didn''t know how to think about it. I had a good talk with Lennon and showed my interest in Lennon.


    Muzhang leans against the chair and touches his chin. He has no beard. He loves beauty. As soon as the beard rises, he shaves off quickly and keeps his chin clean all the time. "Before I let go of my game, who dares to rob it? Who can rob? "


    Lennon has be the prey of moustache. Before taking off Lennon''s ugly mask, Lennon is the blue rabbit he is staring at.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    The mojo answered gently.


    He was ordered by Mu Zhang to stop Lennon. He was not allowed to follow Ding Haitao''s waiter to knock on the door.


    "Vice president Mu, Miss LAN is here."


    Mu Zhang waved at her to signal that she could go out.


    The waiter nodded, left Lennon behind, walked out of the office and closed the door thoughtfully.


    Lennon first looked at the office. "Is this your office?"


    Muzhang looked at her ck face with a smile, "isn''t it?"


    Lennon smiled, too. "I can''t help it." She came over, sat down opposite to muzhang, looked at muzhang''s smiling eyes directly, opened the door to Shandong and asked directly, "Mr. Mu asked people to bring me here. What''s the matter? Do you want to wash my face? "


    "Who was the man you were with?" Mu Zhang answers not what he asks.


    Lennon raised her eyebrows and said rudely, "that''s my business. It''s nothing to do with Mr. mu. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to answer Mr. Mu''s question." In my heart, I thought, how does muzhang know that she is with Ding Haitao? The waiter didn''t tell him when he came in.


    Is this man staring at her in the dark?


    Lennon''s eyebrows were raised. If so, she would have to guard against Mu Zhang as a thief.


    Lennon was upset to think that he was a people''s policeman, but he was stared at in the dark, or that he didn''t let go of everything.


    Moochang lips.


    Smiling slowly, leaning forward against the back of the chair, the man also stood up, not around the desk, but half of his body pressed on the table, his hands propped up, propped up on his cheek, the pair of dark eyes twinkling with cunning and immeasurable was right on the beautiful eyes of LAN Sinan, "Lan Sinan, you meet each other with this respect, do you think you can seed?"


    A blind date?


    She didn''t have a blind date.


    She just met her father and old friends and had a meal. How could it be a blind date?


    What''s her blind date to do with him? Sess or failure is also her business.


    "I''m the face. Men have multiple faces in the world. I often want to see people with my face. If they can ept and fall in love with me, that''s true love. In other words, these are all my private affairs and personal feelings. Even my leaders won''t ask, Mr. mu, which onion and which garlic are you, and why do you care about my private affairs? "


    As soon as muzhang''s hand on his cheek loosened, he pinched the mole onnsnon''s left face. Lansnon wanted to open his hand. When he turned his hand over and pressed it, he pressed her hand on the table. Lansnon refused to yield, and turned his hand over, but he wanted to win. Unfortunately, unlike muzhang, it was hard to win. Instead, she boasted: "muzhan Life is the best person I''ve ever met. "


    There are two young masters of Ning''s family who are strict teachers. Muzhang has be a master indeed.


    It seems that the two young masters of the me gate are really as good as clouds. They are not old. After strict training, they must be more skilled than the muzhang. She is not even the enemy of the muzhang, not to mention the opponent of the two young masters of the Ning family.


    "It''s a pity that Mr. Mu is in the wrong line. If Mr. Mu is in our line, he will make great contributions." When Lennon praises the moustache, he does not forget to tempt the moustache to help her.


    Muzhang smiled, "I''m afraid of hardship, but if I can''te to your business, I''m suitable to sit in the office and start writing. When I''m free, I''ll think about how ugly the real face under Miss Blue''s ck face is." He also wanted to pick up the mole on Lennon''s face.


    Lennon couldn''t help eximing, "Mr. mu, I''ve said that my mole is not stuck. You''ve scratched it several times. Can you stop it? It''ll hurt!"


    Muzhang is still smiling. Lennon really wants to smoke him, an annoying man.


    "If Miss LAN doesn''t want me to pick up the fake mole on your face, she will wash it off. Miss LAN stands up and turns back. She will walk a dozen steps forward and then turn left, which is the rest room. There is a wash basin and a mirror in the rest room. Miss LAN will wash her face in the mirror, as long as she washes the ck mole off."


    "If there is nothing else for Mr. mu, I''ll go first." For the one who said it, Lennon put his left ear in and his right ear out. He didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Lennon got up and was ready to leave.


    "Blue rabbit."


    Lennon could not help turning his head and scolding the moustache: "Mr. moustache, I don''t call it blue rabbit."


    Muzhang gets up and goes around his desk. He stands in front of Lennon. Lennon is 1.7 meters tall. He is tall among women. But she is still shorter in front of muzhang. Muzhang bends slightly and reaches up to her face. He kindly reminds her, "blue rabbit, the man you just met is not a good man. You should be careful."


    Ding Haitao''s eyes are full of conspiracy and calction. He and LAN Sinan are gradually chatting and enjoying each other. There must be other attempts.


    He believed in his intuition.


    "I said, I didn''t have a blind date. Mr. Ding is the son of my father''s old friend. And don''t call me blue rabbit again! " Lennon''s face was colder than ever, and he left a word, and he didn''t want to get entangled with muzhang again, and walked away.

 Chapter 1321

    <h4>Chapter 1321</h4>


    Mu Zhang follows LAN Sinan. LAN Sinan realizes that he is still following himself. He turns his head and stabs Mu Zhang: "Mr. mu, is this for me? I''m ttered. "


    "Blue rabbit, the door of my office is in this direction. If I want to go out, I can only walk here. Can you let me hit the wall? Although I''m good at it, but I won''t cross the wall. Without such a good skill, I still recognize it honestly. "


    "What''s more, you can delete thest sentence. What''s ttered? It''s too ironic. I''ve helped you twice. I don''t expect you to give me a lot of thanks. Don''t be sarcastic. It hurts my heart. Next time I see you chasing after the robbers, I have to think about whether I can help you. Otherwise, you can put a needle in me and make me a hedgehog. "


    Lennon:


    He''s honest?


    If he is honest, no one will be cunning.


    Lennon had already opened the door, and she said lightly, "the previous meeting was just a coincidence. Next time I catch the robber, I will not meet Mr. Mu again."


    She didn''t believe that she would meet Mu Zhang every time she caught a robber.


    Before, she also caught a lot of robbers. Didn''t she meet Mu Zhang?


    Muzhangughed, and he couldn''t understand how tough. "If we two are destined, how can I help you when you catch the robbers again?" He can keep an eye on Lennon and make sure he helps her every time.


    There are policewomen like Lennon and helpers like muzhang. I believe they can work together to improve the public security in T city.


    After that, if the robber hears the name of Lennon, he has to run away.


    Lennon''s mouth was curled, no doubt.


    Two people walk out of the office together and walk to the elevator together.


    There are other people in the elevator. In the elevator, muzhang didn''t find a topic to talk to Lennon, but he used his handsome appearance to tease a little girl. The little girl was about two or three years old and liked muzhang, a beautiful uncle. When muzhang teased her, she also hugged her. The mother of the girl was embarrassed.


    On the first floor, out of the elevator, the little girl walked with her mother reluctantly, and kept turning her head to wave goodbye to muzhang.


    LAN Sinan, who came out behind, could not help but look at Mu Zhang for two more eyes when he heard the childish voice full of reluctance. He guessed that this man should like children very much.


    Mu Zhang deliberately waits for LAN Sinan, but LAN Sinan looks at him and walks away.


    "Blue rabbit, do you think my daughter will be as beautiful and lovely as the child just now?"


    Lennon nced at him and said, "can Mr. Mu live? I don''t know that men can have babies now. "


    Mozhang: " Blue rabbit, you are I''ll get married in the future, my wife will give birth to me, my genes are good, and my daughter will definitely follow me. "


    Lennon frowned. He didn''t like the fact that he imposed the nickname "blue rabbit" on her. But he corrected it many times. I still came and went. I had to stop. I didn''t know who he was.


    "If you marry an ugly wife, ha ha."


    Lennon, ha ha! Muzhang will understand her.


    Mu Zhang deliberately teases her: "like you?"


    Lennon ignored him.


    "SnoN."


    Ding Haitao''s cry came. He didn''t leave. He sat in front of a sofa in the hall on the first floor and waited for Lennon. When he saw Lennon and muzhang walking together, he quickly stood up and walked over, and called for Lennon.


    Lennon stops, and so does mojo.


    When he saw Ding Haitao, junmu narrowed his eyes and soon returned to normal. Ding Haitao went to the two men and looked at muzhang. He saw that he was very good, and his suit was leather covered. There was a kind of noble spirit that he didn''t have. Even though it was a little green, it didn''t affect his charm at all.


    Ding Haitao was especially jealous of the handsome man since he broke his face. He tried hard to hide his jealousy, but muzhang caught it. It should be said that muzhang has been paying attention to Ding Haitao. His intuition is that Ding Haitao is not a good person.


    "This is, SnoN?" Ding Haitao asked LAN Sinan tentatively to find out who the muzhang was.


    Lennon and muzhang are just a few friends. She would not introduce muzhang to Ding Haitao, so she said, "he helped me once. When he happened to meet him, he said a few words." It doesn''t say who the moochon is.


    "Blue rabbit, I have something else to do. Let''s go."


    When he called her blue rabbit, Lennon returned to normal with a heavy face and said politely, "goodbye." never ever meet again.


    Thest four words, which Lennon didn''t say, were revealed through her eyes.


    Ding Haitao is even more jealous of muzhang when he smiles. Muzhangughs very well. Seeing that Lan Sinan''s face remains the same and there is no color of surprise, Ding Haitao is better. It seems that face blindness is also good. LAN Sinan, for example, will not be fascinated by muzhang.


    Ding Haitao thought that Lennon''s identity as a police officer was good for him. In addition, Lennon''s face was blind, and he didn''t mind his disfigurement. He had to consider whether to regard Lennon as a chess piece or develop into a lover or even a husband and wife with Lennon?


    "Goodbye." Muzhang''s warm voice escaped from the corner of his mouth, and the deep meaning in his eyes was unknown to Lennon. He was the first to walk out of the hotel under Lennon''s watch. All the way out, the hotel staff were respectful to him.


    Ding Haitao and so on mozhang go far, can''t help but ask LAN Sinan: "what''s the identity of that person? I saw that the people in the hotel were respectful to him, not to the guests. " The waiter is polite and polite to others, but his attitude towards moochang is more respectful.


    "I didn''t ask. Mr. Ding, haven''t you left yet? "


    "Sinan, call me Haitao, or call me Haitao brother. The waiter who just took you away said that their vice president Mu had a few words to say to you. I thought that you woulde down soon and wait for you here."


    As they walked along, they said, "you are very busy at ordinary times. It''s a rare day off. I just came back. Let''s take me around ording to the original n. I heard that there is a ce called Celebrity Garden in your T city. The scenery is unique. Can you take me there for a walk? Or the resort in Nancheng district. "


    Ding Haitao said that he wanted to go to the Celebrity Garden and let LAN Sinan look at him suspiciously. Ding Haitao quickly exined: "I stayed abroad for a long time, but when I returned home with my father, I also knew T city. I knew that the most famous are the resort and the celebrity garden outside Nancheng. The biggestpanies are Mu''s, Haotian, Ning''s and other major groups."


    Lennon didn''t think much of the Celebrity Garden and the resort on the outskirts of Nancheng as the famous ces in the city.


    After two people got out of the hotel and got on LAN''s car, LAN said, "the celebrity garden is the foothold of Er''s family in T city. Even if I take you there, I can only turn around outside and can''t go in."

 Chapter 1322

    <h4>Chapter 1322</h4>


    Hearing this, Ding Haitao was very disappointed. LAN Sinan continued: "the resort in the South City area can take you there, but it''s far away. It''s two hours'' drive back and forth. Now it''s past noon. I''m afraid we''ll receive the notice from my police just when we arrive. It''s not good toe back. Or I''ll give you the map and the route, and you can go by yourself? "


    Afterughing, Ding Haitao could not ask LAN Sinan to apany him to the resort. "Then another day, Sinan. Tell me in advance when you have a rest next time. I can reserve two rooms at the resort first. We can have a whole day if we go there earlier. You are usually busy with your work, so you should seldom go there. "


    Lennon replied honestly, "I''ve never been there. But my sister often goes there. She took many photos and sent them to me. It''s really beautiful. It''s a good holiday ce to go there in midsummer. "


    The resort is a resort jointly invested and built by Haotian group and erdonghao. It was designed by Zhang Xiao himself. It used to be a ce for summer vacation. Now many peoplee to the resort all the year round, and moree to the resort.


    Lennon didn''t know how much Haotian group had invested. She only knew that the business of the vi was excellent. She thought, by now, the capital should be earned back, maybe the profit has doubled. Because the consumption there is very high, the ordinary people just go around ande back. They won''t spend the night there, for fear that they can''t afford it.


    "Why didn''t your sistere today?" Ding Haitao asked casually, knowing why. LAN Siqi is married, and the man he married has a lot of ability. His father and uncle LAN get together mainly to marry uncle LAN, so they will ask Uncle LAN to bring LAN Sinan.


    Lennon didn''t know that it was the idea of seeing her that the father and son of the Ding family met today. She replied casually, "my sister is very busy, so she didn''te here."


    "Mr. Ding, where do you want to go now?"


    Ding Haitao was also quite helpless about her calling herself Mr. Ding. Considering that the two met for the first time today, LAN Sinan politely called him Mr. Ding. "It''s up to you, SnoN."


    Lennon said, "I''ll take you all over the city." It''s equal to patrolling. If someone is found robbing or stealing, she will catch it.


    Ding Haitao smiled, "OK."


    Lennon didn''t talk any more and drove the car exclusively.


    Both of them don''t know. Muzhang drove with them for a while.


    However, instead of following, muzhang changed his route at a crossing and went to Ning group to find two cousins of Ning family.


    Ning''s group is thepany of Ning''s family. Naturally, the heirs are the two brothers, Ning Chengxuan and Ning Chengxuan. The two brothers do not refuse. They go to work with their father lightly, unlike Mu''s family, which always pushes Mu Zhang out.


    The person who came to work in thepany today is Ning Jinxuan.


    When muzhang arrived at Ningshi group, it was still off duty time. In addition to the people on duty in the security department, others were still not on duty. Muzhang is a regr customer of Ning family. When the security guard on duty saw his car, he quickly opened thepany''s door and let him in.


    Half way into the car, muzhang suddenly stopped, pressed the window and asked the security guard, "who is on duty today?" He refers to the three of Ning''s father and son whose turn it is to be on duty in thepany.


    The security guard replied respectfully, "it''s the second young master."


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Hearing that it was Ning Jinxuan, Mu Zhang rolled up the window and drove in safely. As like as two peas, the


    family is very simr, and their disposition seems to be simr. They are a bit cold and domineering, but those who are familiar with them know that Ning Jin Xuan is still more gentle than his elder brother. The rtionship between mozhang and ningjinxuan is also very good, and there is some awe to ningchengxuan.


    Mu Zhang parked his car in the special parking lot for visitors, took the car key and got out of the car, then walked into the office building.


    As long as ningzhiyuan is not on duty, even during the off hours, Ningshi''s top decision makers will stay in thepany. In order not to waste time, Ning Chengxuan and his brother ordered takeout for lunch. They ate it in the office. After eating, they rested for half an hour and went on working.


    Once it''s brother''s turn to be on duty, Ning''s people cry bitterly. Because the people on the top work too fast, the people on the bottom will try their best to catch up with each other, and their nerves will be tight all day long.


    Muzhang whistled and took the elevator up to the top floor.


    After work, thepany is quiet, let alone waiting for someone to report, he can get through.


    Even if he is the cousin of Ning''s brother, he will not see the two brothers every time hees to thepany. He can go up only after he has been notified at various levels and obtained the permission of the two brothers.


    In the president''s office, Ning Jinxuan is still working.


    The door was pushed open by muzhang. He raised his eyes and shot at muzhang fiercely with his defensive knife eyes. When he saw that the visitor was muzhang, he collected some points, but he frowned on his thick sword eyebrows. He obviously didn''t like the sudden interruption of muzhang to his office.


    He has to work overtime if he can''t finish his work in thepany.


    Ning Jinxuan doesn''t want to work overtime. He also wants to get off work in normal time. Then he drives to Mu''s house to have a meal. Their food is not bad, but the cook. Think of oneself n to go to Mu family to rub rice to eat, Ning Jin Xuan frown of sword eyebrow just loosen.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ning Jinxuan spoke lightly.


    Mu Zhang poured himself a ss of water, took two drinks and sat down opposite to Ning Jin Xuan, saying, "brother Jin Xuan, aren''t you tired? Now it''s time to get off work. Take a good rest when you get off work. Don''t get tired and grey at a young age. Like me, I sneak away before I get to work. I don''t arrive at thepany until half an hour after work. If I leavete or early, I won''t be tired to death. "


    Ning Jinxuan is funny. "If my dad knew you instigated me to bete and leave early, he promised to tell my aunt that you need to be well disciplined and then send you to the desert ind for several years. You know, my dad''s way of discipline is to throw people to the desert ind."


    When muzhang thought of the desert ind and his cousin''s coffin face, he trembled, "you must not let my unclein. I''m telling you to bete and leave early. I''m telling you to cherish yourself and not be overworked. At our age, we should eat, drink and have fun. My two uncles, when they were my age, were just like that. They said it would be nice to eat, drink and have fun at will. "


    Ning Jin Xuan unpolitely hit his face. "Yes, your two uncle really did enjoy awesome life. Unfortunately,ter they went to prison. They didn''t transform to force. Now they still squatting in prison. Do you want to learn your uncle? I can help you to get in. I can definitely let you squat until your hair is gray. "


    Muzhang is not upset, "a good citizen like me who can help the police catch the gangsters will not enter such a ce."


    Ning Jinxuan stabbed him: "you don''t boast for a day, you have thorns all over your body?"

 Chapter 1323

    <h4>Chapter 1323</h4>


    Muzhang giggled, "you know me. I have the capital to boast. Don''t be too modest. When I need to be publicized, I need to be low-key. At my age, I need to be publicized."


    Ning Jinxuan said that he couldn''t, so he changed the topic and asked him, "you don''t need to go back to thepany today? Where''s my aunt? "


    "I went to the celebrity garden to enjoy the flowers. I don''t know if I havee back. My uncle took me to see an old manager, talked about business, and I was still free. My uncle was in his prime, and he could still work for us for more than ten years. "


    Ning Jinxuan: " Do you have a nephew like this? Your uncle doesn''t owe you. Why do you have to work for you? "


    "If I can''t say so, when he leaves, I will take over the shift. All of us in the Mu family will live on the Mu family. Later, I will work as a cow and a horse to raise arge family. Who knows if brother muhao''s son will be able to take over the shift? If not, I will keep their family for decades. Now I will enve him for more than ten years while my uncle is still in charge It''s only in that year that he retires, or I''ll lose a lot of money in the future. "


    Ning Jinxuan has nothing to say, but he is a little envious of muzhang.


    At least he was supported by the eldest brother, but he and his brother had to take turns to take care of thepany. His father was in a semi retirement state. Even if it was his turn to return to thepany, his father didn''t do much. He only dealt with the urgent documents, and the rest were left to the eldest brother the next day. If he was busy that day, he would leave it to him.


    Ning''s group is managed by the brothers.


    Besides Ning''s group, there is the me gate.


    Ning Jinxuan understood why his father didn''t take over the me gate too soon. He was really tired.


    Although the Mu family have their own advantages, even if the Mu Zhang doesn''t care about things, Mu Hao and Mu Zhi don''t have a meal to eat, they canst for a period of time. Let alone the elderly. When muzhang and others grow old, the younger generation will be cultivated again.


    Ning Jinxuan gritted his pen and thought, do he want to get married early and have a son, grow up early and then give thepany''s burden to his son?


    Well, it''s a good way, that is, he doesn''t want to get married too early and doesn''t meet a woman he likes.


    But at the age of twenty-two, it''s still seven or eight years before we think about getting married and having children.


    "Don''t envy me." Ningjinxuan didn''t say what he envied, but muzhang still saw it. He said with a smile, "you are two brothers. You are tired even if youe in turn, but I am myself. Both muhao and Muzhi can''t count on it."


    Ning Jinxuan smiled lightly, "but you are a business genius. Your efficiency is appreciated by my father. My father thinks our brothers are not as good as you in business, but you y. My father said that if you work hard, you can create a business kingdom. "


    "Well, I don''t like to sit on the throne, and I''m toozy to create any business kingdom. If I can keep my ancestral business, I''ll snigger and leave some space for future young people to create, so that they won''t have a hard time starting their own business in the future."


    "Better said than sung. By the way, did you catch the blue rabbit you saidst time? After catching it, please inform me to have a look. I haven''t seen the blue rabbit yet. Is it born with blue hair or dyed with color? "


    Ning Jinxuan remembers the blue rabbit that muzhang said, and asks if muzhang rabbit has caught it with interest.


    Mentioning the funny blue rabbit, muzhang smiled all over his face and said: "I haven''t caught her yet. Today I caught her again, but she slipped away. Her surname is LAN. I don''t know what she is. She''s a fake now. "


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t catch a rabbit. If you say so, it should be a fake blue rabbit. I say, there is no blue rabbit. Say, where did you see the rabbit, the vegetable market? " Ning Jinxuan didn''t hear his cousin''s words.


    "Mu Zhang low smile," Jin Xuan, she is not a rabbit


    "What is that? If you say it''s rabbit, it''s a monster. "


    "Ha ha, do you believe in monsters?" After Ning Jinxuan shook his head, Mu Zhang kindly said, "she is a woman."


    The pen bitten by Ning Jin Xuan immediately fell on the table, and Ning Jin Xuan asked with concern, "muzhang, did you fall in love early? Do my aunt know? Be careful that my aunt gives you a good education. Don''t me me for not reminding you in advance when I am a brother. "


    Mozhang: " I will find this blue rabbit. It''s your aunt who urged me to dig for the secret. Besides, I don''t have early love. I just want to know the true face of blue rabbit and see how ugly she is. Moreover, I am twenty-one years old. Even if I am really in love, it is not early love. It can only be called first love. "


    "She''s ugly?"


    Ning Jinxuan nced at muzhang''s handsome face and satirized him: "don''t you think highly of yourself, and you will be interested in an ugly girl? It''s your eyes, or you can''t tell beauty from ugliness. No, you can tell beauty from ugliness. "


    "I just want to know her true face, and I don''t want to chase her as a girlfriend. Do you think I''m your little brother? It''s like I haven''t seen a woman in my eight lives. The little blind girl is so fascinated by him that she''s put into the celebrity garden. I think we''ll have his wedding wine soon. I can''t imagine that among the brothers in our ss, you are the youngest. He is the first one to get married. "


    Ning Jinxuan had to correct his cousin''s words, "little brother, what is marriage? Isn''t it normal that he has people he likes? "


    "That''s right. If you don''t like the opposite sex, uncle Er should worry about their family''s death." Mu Zhang is attached to Ning Jinxuan.


    Ningjinxuan added, "uncle Er is very old and strong. If you can''t, uncle Er can marry another wife and have a son, and then let the younger brother, who is the elder brother, bring up his younger brother. You can also carry on the family session for them."


    Mozhang: " Is that ok? Fortunately, my mother can''t give birth. " Otherwise, he and his father have to worry about whether erdonghao will be as eager to rob his wife as he was when he was young.


    If Er Xiaofeng knew that two good friends could not discuss him behind his back, he would probably spit blood.


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly said with a smile, "where have we all been? My little brother is normal now. We are too worried.". Muzhang, tell me about the sanctity of your blue rabbit. It''s rare for a woman to attract your prince muzhang''s eyes. I think it''s very interesting. Would you like me to help catch her and stew rabbit meat after dissection? "


    "Ning Jinxuan, do you want rabbit meat in particr?" Mu Zhang isughed by this cousin, talking about a woman. Ning Jinxuan can talk about rabbit meat. He is afraid to be hungry. He asks with concern: "your family is vegetarian recently? Why do you always talk about eating rabbit meat? You say that blue rabbit is a woman. "

 Chapter 1324

    <h4>Chapter 1324</h4>


    Ning Jinxuan zazui said, "you don''t know how the food is in my family. No matter how good the materials are, they can''t make my aunt''s skills. My mother has been studying in the kitchen for more than 20 years, and she hasn''t made much progress. She is interested in clothes. She often regrets that my brother and I are not daughters. Otherwise, she can dress us up prettier than the princess. "


    Lu Yongchun is a fashion designer. Of course, she is only interested in clothes. Her cooking skills are not good. She has learned from Zhang Xiao, but she can''t reach Zhang Xiao''s level.


    "My mother wanted to make a living in the catering industry. If her skills were not good, she would not dare to break into the catering industry."


    Muzhang is especially fond of her beautiful mother.


    Ning Jinxuan leaned on the chair and said to Mu Zhang, "I''ll go to your house for dinner in the evening. I remember to ask my aunt to cook more dishes. I don''t choose any. I like to eat as long as it''s made by my aunt. Of course, I would be happier if my aunt made my favorite food. "


    "Come on, even if my mother made a lot of food, how much can you eat? My dad will stare at you. "


    Ning Jinxuan felt his two faces. "You don''t have to worry about it for me. In order to eat, I can be shameless."


    They were together when they were young. They often stayed at Mu''s house to eat. Zhang Xiao, Xu YingYing and Mu Ya raised their appetites to be very Diao and greedy. They all ate.


    "Also, your face is thicker than the chopping block. You have my true story. Ha ha. " Mu Zhang likes to stick gold on his face. No matter good or bad, he can stick it. "Jin Xuan, there is someone you can check for me." After chatting for a long time, the two brothers suddenly turned to business.


    Ning Jinxuan red at him. "I thought you just came to talk to me. I thought that I couldn''t finish my work today, so I would put the fault on you, and I didn''t have to be punished by my eldest brother. You don''t know. If I can''t finish these documents, my elder brother will punish me to do 100 push ups when I get home. "


    "A hundred push ups is a small thing for you. Don''t put your fault on me. Your brother has been eyeing me for a long time and wants to send me to the desert ind. I don''t understand. I''m born with outstanding talents. Everyone loves me. Howe your brother doesn''t like me? He''s jealous of me. s, it''s not easy to be a handsome man these days. "


    Moochang said and felt his face narcissistically.


    Ning Jinxuan:


    "Who do you want to check?"


    Ning Jinxuan decides to talk to muzhang about business. After that, he drives the narcissistic guy away. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to do anything in the afternoon.


    Muzhang takes out his mobile phone, opens the mobile photo album, hands it to Ning Jinhuan, and says, "this is the man whose name is Ding. He is the date of blue rabbit today. I always feel that he is close to blue rabbit and has a bad heart. I haven''t killed my muzhang''s prey. How can I allow others to touch him?"


    Ning Jinhuan takes Mu Zhang''s mobile phone and asks him, "did you take a picture from the monitoring screen? You need to improve your photography skills. Learn from Mu Zhixue. It''s too bad. Fortunately, I''m here. If it''s my eldest brother, I''ll smash your cell phone directly, so I don''t want to waste time to see it. "


    "You always say bad things about your brother behind your brother''s back to show your good. Does your brother know?"


    Ning Jinxuan: " Muzhang, you are the one who asks for me now. " How can we expose his "true face".


    Muzhang giggled, "OK, just think I didn''t say anything. You asked the elite of the me gate to check this Ding for me. Anyway, I just thought he had a calction in his eyes. When he first met LAN, he was clearly disgusted. How did he change his attitude? Abnormality is the demon. "


    Lennon?


    "Blue rabbit is Lennon?" Ning Jinxuan finally knows the name of the blue rabbit that attracts his cousin.


    Muzhang hum.


    "I''ve heard of Lennon." Ning Jinxuan transfers Ding Haitao''s photo from muzhang''s mobile phone to his mobile phone. Hearing that he had heard of Lennon''s name, Mu Zhang asked, "how do you know blue rabbit? Do you think she''s too dark to forget? Why didn''t I know you knew each other? "


    Then he asked Ning Jinxuan to look at him a few more times. "I don''t know if it means anything else. You''ve just asked him a few times, and it''s sour."


    "You think it''s crooked. I thought I was the only one who suspected that she had made up. Jin Xuan, you haven''t answered me yet. How do you know blue rabbit? "


    "I don''t know. I only heard her name. Although she is just a patrolman now, she often catches robbers and performs well. It''s estimated that she can join the criminal investigation team in a while. Although our me gate is not a underworld, we are still clear about the situation of ck and white. There are too many robbers and thieves captured by Lennon. Some of them are from small gangs. She offended those people and was hated by many people. "


    Ning Jinxuan and his brother are both the little masters of the me gate. They have a lot of contacts in their hands. He knows a lot that mozhang doesn''t know.


    Muzhang mumbled: "I knew she would catch so many people and be remembered. She''s good, but she''s not as good as me. She''s blind. It''s not good. If those who hate her know her weakness, it''s not bad. Such a brave and good policeman who is dedicated to fighting for the people and maintaining public order can''t let her die young. "


    Ning Jinxuan quietly looks at her cousin.


    He said that he didn''t mean to blue rabbit. As soon as he heard that she was hated by many people, he began to worry about his early death. To say that he didn''t mean it, Ning Jinxuan didn''t believe it. His cousin just bullied him and didn''t understand love. He was just slow to respond to love, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t understand love.


    "Is that Ding the one who hates her?" Muzhang''s brain is also wide open. He immediately positions Ding Haitao as a viin who hates LAN Sinan.


    Ning Jinxuan would like to say that muzhang is delicious. He doesn''t want Ding Haitao to pay attention to LAN Sinan, so he will bite Ding Haitao to death. However, ording to the photos, Ding Haitao''s eyes do have a fierce force. In addition to his broken face, it seems to add some ferocity.


    "This surname Ding, I still say," you just met him for the first time, how can you know that he is not simple. Some people have fierce faces, but in fact they are very kind. Don''t position them as bad people because they have broken their faces. " Ningjinxuan said, "but since you find me, if I don''t help you, I''m sorry to go to your house tonight to have dinner. Well, I''ll ask the following people to check for you and see what his identity is."

 Chapter 1325

    <h4>Chapter 1325</h4>


    "Thank you."


    Ning Jinxuan smiled, "we are brothers, your rival. Of course, I will help you to find out, let you know who you are, and win every battle, and get the beauty back early. No, I heard that Lennon is a ck faced policewoman, but her skin is very dark, and she has a big mole on her face. If you want to say that she is a beauty, there will be no ugly person in the world."


    Listening to Ning Jinxuan''s words, Mu Zhangji is not feeling good. He is interested in LAN sixong and tries hard to find out the secrets of LAN sixong. He thinks that he has been very powerful. He knows that LAN sixong has made up ugly makeup after meeting several times.


    But in front of Ning Jinxuan, he knew that he had too little.


    Ning Jinxuan has never been interested in LAN Sinan. He knows what LAN Sinan looks like, even the mole on his face.


    It seems that it''s not bad to be the little Lord of the me gate.


    "She''s made up." Said muzhang.


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly said, "no wonder she can attract your attention. You are a man of great curiosity. Muzhang, I am a little older than you. I will tell you with my brother''s frame. Sometimes curiosity will kill you."


    "I''m afraid of you."


    Ning Jinxuan:


    ¡­¡­


    Celebrity park.


    Lin Yi has gone to the hospital to apany his brother. Er Xiaofeng ns to go out, but he is stopped by his father.


    "Dad, what''s up?" Er Xiaofeng turns back and sits down opposite his father. Seeing his father smoking, he can''t help frowning and says, "Dad, you''re getting older and smoking less is harmful to your health."


    After a long time of puffing, Erdong Hao asked his son coldly, "Lin Yi is not polite to your Aunt Zhang?"


    Er Xiaofeng was shocked and stunned.


    Then quickly speak for Lin Yi: "Dad, nothing. Lin Yi is now a worker in our family. Aunt Zhang is a guest. Lin Yi and Aunt Zhang don''t have much contact. Where can they be rude to Aunt Zhang?" In my heart, I was surprised at my father''s carefulness. Even Lin Yi found the imperceptible rejection of Zhang Xiao.


    "Dad, what did Aunt Zhang say to you?" Er Xiaofeng doesn''t believe Zhang Xiaohui''s bad words about Lin Yi, but he asks.


    Erdong Hao gave him a white eye. "Your Aunt Zhang''s tongue is not that long. If she is willing to tell me her grievance, she will not waste me Dad saw it himself. Lin yiblind, dad is not blind. "


    In front of his son, it''s not good to say that he is deeply in love with Zhang Xiao. Er Donghao will say stop halfway and exin for Zhang Xiao instead.


    Both father and son are exining for the woman they like at the moment, which is quite the same.


    "That would be good." Erdonghao turned around andughed happily.


    Er Xiaofeng thinks that his father is really fickle. One moment he wanted to find Lin Yi to settle ounts, which scared him to death. The next moment, his fatherughed again.


    "Son, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. If you want to help Lin Yi find a backer, Aunt Zhang is the best backer you think. Now Lin Yi rejects Zhang Xiao. Ha ha, you can''t help her find a way to stay. "


    Er Xiaofeng: I can''t hide anything from my father''s eyes and heart.


    "Well, I don''t really want to ask Lin Yi for trouble. I don''t like her any more, and I won''t do anything to a younger generation. You call your private ne and go to Zhengyuan group. There''s a bit of chaos there recently. You go to town for a while. When the chaos has been straightened out, you''lle back. " Er Donghao''sst words are to push Er Xiaofeng into the abyss.


    He knew that it would be no good if his father stopped him suddenly.


    "Dad, do you want to go now?" Er Xiaofeng knows that since his father is going to arrange his business trip and go to Zhengyuan group to clean up the mess, he must go there. But can you give him some time to say goodbye to Lin Yi? It will take ten and a half days for him to go there as soon as possible.


    Lin Yi now has some escape from him. He is on a business trip. Will Lin Yi move out of the celebrity park after hees back?


    Erdong Hao nced at his son and scolded him: "how long has it been? A heart has fallen on someone else. If there is no result in the future, you will be involved in dad''s afterlife. Didn''t dad teach you? Don''t move your heart easily."


    He loved but could not taste the loneliness and bitterness. He hurt an innocent woman for someone to follow. He couldn''t make up for his wife in this life. The pain in his heart was indescribable. Erdonghao tasted it himself. He didn''t want his son to be involved in his own afterlife.


    Er Xiaofeng seriously said: "as long as dad doesn''t take advantage of my business trip to catch up with Lin Yi''s brother and sister, she will be raised by me. When I grow up, I will marry her as my wife. Who can rob me?" The father is a kind of infatuation. He is the father''s own son. His temperament is more or less simr. If he is not passionate, he will be forever.


    "You have done so much to raise the little blind girl as your wife? You said that you would learn from Zhong Yang. You had set a goal early. Dad would have gone to the orphanage to help you pick a little Lori to support you. "


    "Dad."


    Erdonghao red at his son and scolded him angrily: "since I want to tell her what I''m sitting here for, dad will give you a preventive injection first. The chaos of Zhengyuan group can''t be sorted out in a few months."


    Er Xiaofeng''s face copsed. "Dad, you''re only pulling my back."


    "What do you know? Distance produces beauty. You''ll be separated for a few months. See you then. Maybe your feelings will advance by leaps and bounds. Dad is doing you a favor." Kill Er Donghao, he will not tell his son, Zhengyuan group is a big trap, dig well for his son to jump.


    He said that his son and Lin Yi are still young and need to practice. When his son is not able to shoulder his responsibilities, er Donghao will not let him and Lin Yi together. At this time, Lin Yi willpletely be a burden to his son. Unless his son is a leader in all aspects, he can let his son and Lin Yi together, because at that time, his son has the ability to protect himself Woman.


    Erdonghao is very hardworking.


    Of course, there are beauties in Zhengyuan group.


    That''s the test for ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi. When Er Xiaofenges back from Zhengyuan group, the beauty will follow


    This, erdonghao won''t tell his son, lest he blow up his hair.


    Besides, the beauty asked her aunt to arrange it. Er Donghao had not told her about her love.


    "Since distance produces beauty, why does Dad stay in T city for so many years?" Er Xiaofeng refutes his father''s view.


    Erdonghao red at him again. "If you don''t want to say goodbye, go upstairs and pack now. When the nees, get on the ne for me."


    Most of the time, the private ne is on standby in the headquarters. If you want to take the private ne, you have to call back to the headquarters for arrangement. It will take at least three hours for the ne to arrive at the celebrity park.


    As soon as Er Donghao finished, er Xiaofeng slipped away.


    Seeing his son slip away like a child, erdonghao shakes his head with a smile. "Before Mao grows up, he thinks about his wife."

 Chapter 1326

    <h4>Chapter 1326</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng drives all the way.


    He had only three hours to say goodbye to Linyi.


    My father is really cruel. When he confessed to Lin Yi and Lin yixinsheng escaped, he arranged his business trip.


    I knew my father had this skill for a long time. He went out early in the morning and didn''t want to stay at home. No, he should follow Aunt Zhang to Mu''s house for a few days.


    Erxiaofeng drives the car and remembers that Muya ising back from her honeymoon soon. He calls Muya immediately.


    The person answering the phone is Zhong Yang.


    "Brother Zhong Yang, is sister Muya there?" Er Xiaofeng slowed down and asked Zhong Yang.


    "She''s sleeping. We''re in the middle of the night. What do you want to do with Moya, little brother?" Zhong Yang replied


    Er Xiaofeng:


    He ignored that sister Muya and brother Zhong Yang went all over the world on their honeymoon, and there was a real time difference.


    "Brother Zhong Yang, I''m sorry. I''ve ignored the time difference. I suddenly thought of something to ask sister Moya to call. Brother Zhong Yang, when it''s dawn on your side, you can ask sister Moya to give me a call. I''m driving now, so I won''t talk. " He''s going to hang up.


    Zhong Yang stopped him from hanging up at once. Zhong Yang asked him again in a good temper, "since you woke him up, what''s the matter? Tell me, I will tell it to Muya. " While Zhong Yang was talking, he saw his wife kicked the quilt. He quickly helped her to cover the quilt again.


    Muya loved to kick quilts when she was a child. Now when she grows up, she asionally kicks quilts childishly.


    "It''s nothing important. I''m going on a business trip soon. I don''t think I''ll be back soon. Sister Moya promised Lin Yi to go to her coffee shop to work. I''m afraid I''m not here. Sister Moya forgot. I want to remind sister Moya that when shees back, I will ask Ling Bo to send Lin Yi for an interview. I hope sister Moya says that she can ept Lin Yi. " Lin Yi is determined to work. Er Xiaofeng helps her arrange the job. Lin Yi has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Zhongyang Junyan micro smoke, just for such a thing, er Xiaofeng calls him in the middle of the night.


    Zhong Yang is always in a good temper. Although he was woken up by Er Xiaofeng, he agreed gently: "since Muya has agreed, she will do what she says. You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t worry about going on a business trip."


    "Thank you, brother Zhong Yang."


    "No thanks."


    ¡­¡­


    Yujia.


    Old Lin absently apanies his little grandson to y in the yard. Seeing that his wife is absent-minded, olddy Lin knows that her wife is thinking about her grandson Lin Yao. When her son and daughter-inw go to work for thepany, olddy Lin also speaks boldly and confidently.


    "Don''t you think of Xiaoyao, old man?"


    Old man Lin came back to look at the house quickly. Olddy Lin told him, "don''t worry, Yu Li and a Dong are not here. I''m afraid Yu Li''spany can''t be protected. I don''t know if I can keep this vi. s! "


    His son abandoned Lin Qinn and took him to a money tree, which made the two old people very happy. He thought that their ancestral tomb was smoking blue, but who knew it was smoking ck. Wealth is like a floating cloud, and a gust of wind blows away.


    That''s a great family!


    "I think it''s all our fault."


    Old Lin sighed. He met Lin Yi and knew that his former daughter-inw had died. His grandson was recovering from surgery. His son''s career fell to a low point again. Old Lin was a little disillusioned. He thought it was their two old faults. It wasn''t that they were cruel. Maybe his son''s family would not be separated.


    Olddy Lin is silent.


    Even if they know that they are wrong, there is no regret medicine to take, the granddaughter does not forgive them, the former daughter-inw died unexpectedly, and the family covers the granddaughter, they can''t even look at the grandson.


    "I''ve also thought a lot about this period of time. We are really wrong. Now that it''s over, what can we do? Old man, let''s see what''s valuable in this family. Let''s help Adong to hide first. He and Yuli haven''t got the certificate yet. Who knows whether Yuli will leave him alone? If not for Adong, Yuli won''t go bankrupt. Maybe she hates Adong and us in her heart. Besides, Xiaobao is the grandson of our Lin family. If Yuli and Adong are separated, Xiaobao must follow Adong. "


    What Mrs. Lin thought about was how they should go back.


    "Keep your voice down." Old Lin stared at his wife, "the nanny in the room is Yu Li''s people. I see that Yu Li will not break up with a Dong. She is not good-looking, short and old. Now she has no money. Where can she find a man like a dong? A Dong also has private house money for so many years. Don''t worry, even if Yu Li''spany goes bankrupt, she won''t be aggrieved by Xiao Bao. Xiaobao, I''m not worried. I just want to see Xiaoyao or go to see him. "


    Lin Yao is their grandson. Before they knew that Lin Yao was suffering from heart disease, both husband and wife took Lin Yao as their darling. They were cruel at that time, but now they are more or less regretful.


    "I want to see him, too. Old man, while Yu Li and a Dong are not at home, let''s go to the hospital again and take Xiaobao. Xiaobao is so lovely. For the sake of Xiaobao, maybe Xiaoyi will let us meet Xiaoyao. Xiao Yao and Xiao Bao are brothers, and they should be allowed to meet each other, so as not to meet each other on the road in the future. "


    Old Lin nods.


    So Mrs. Lin went into the house and found some stic bags. Then she went to the refrigerator and opened it. She took most of the fruits and milk out of the refrigerator and put them into the bag. She nned to take them to the hospital to visit her grandson.


    When the nanny saw Mrs. Lin putting the fruit in the fridge into the bag, she thought the olddy was going back to the countryside. She asked Mrs. Lin, "are you going home, olddy? Don''t leave until our wifees back? "


    "No, let''s go to see Xiaoyao. It''s not good to go empty handed. There are so many fruits in the refrigerator at home. Let''s take some to see Xiaoyao." Mrs. Lin replied naturally.


    Disgust shed in the baby sitter''s eyes.


    If she doesn''t really love her husband, she won''t tolerate this old rural couple. She likes to be greedy and cheap. Now there''s something wrong with the wife''spany. The old couple whispers in private, and they don''t know what they''re talking about. The wife is clear in her mind. She tells them to pay attention to the old couple''s behavior. If they are not clean, don''t me her for being rude.


    But now the olddy just takes some fruit and milk, and the nanny is not easy to interfere, so she has to remind Mrs. Lin: "the milk in the fridge is all bought by her wife for Xiaobao. Don''t take so much, olddy."


    When Mrs. Lin thought about it, she put the milk back into the fridge. But she took more fruit. When the two bags were bulging and the fridge was empty, Mrs. Lin went out with two bags of fruit contentedly. At the same time, she said to the nanny, "I''ll take Xiaobao to see his brother ande back in a moment."

 Chapter 1327

    <h4>Chapter 1327</h4>


    The nanny frowned. "The olddy, thedy said you would not take Xiaobao to the hospital. You are going to see your grandson. You are going to take Xiaobao away. Those people are guarding your grandson''s ward. What can we do if there is a conflict and Xiaobao is injured? "


    Mrs. Lin thought about it, too. Then the nanny took Xiaobao back to the house. She went to the hospital with her wife.


    Lin Yi, who apanies his brother in the hospital, doesn''t know that her grandparents wille again. She is always a little lost in spirits. Lin Yao is a big kid. Seeing his sister lost in spirits, he asks with concern, "sister, do you miss your brother? My brother hasn''te to see me today. "


    "Xiaoyao!"


    Lin Yi blushed at his younger brother''s childish questioning and told him: "don''t talk nonsense in front of your elder brother. Elder sister and elder brother are not boyfriend and girlfriend. Elder sister is now the gardener of elder brother''s house and is responsible for the care of their flowers and nts."


    Lin Yao doesn''t understand that elder brother Er is very good to his elder sister. He heard that a man is good to a woman. There must be an attempt. Elder sister is a woman and elder brother Er is a man. If elder brother Er has an attempt, doesn''t he just like her? He also likes elder brother Er very much and hopes that elder brother Er will always be with them.


    Elder sister is different from elder brother er. Lin Yao is young, but he can see clearly. The children of the poor are early masters, and the children who are early masters have a lot of mature ideas.


    Since elder sister and elder brother agree, why does elder sister refuse to admit it?


    "Sister, didn''t you say go to work with your brother and sister? How did you be a gardener in your brother''s family? " Lin Yao knows about adults. His children don''t care much. His elder sister doesn''t want to talk about his elder brother. He asks about work wisely.


    "I''m part-time, so I can make more money." Lin Yi says lightly, put on clear don''t want to say too much to make money with younger brother, lest younger brother has pressure in the heart. She didn''t even say that her brother''s operation was the money that Er Xiaofeng gave, so she was afraid that her brother would ask her mother.


    Lin Yao is smart. His sister doesn''t want to borate, but he knows that she works two jobs at the same time, so that she can make more money, which is often the case with her mother.


    It''s all because of him. His mother and sister are so tired because of his disease. Lin Yao reaches out his small hand to hold her hand and says earnestly and firmly, "sister, when I grow up, I will make a lot of money. I will buy a big house for you and your mother to live in, and then I will ask a nanny to take care of you, so that you can live a good life without worry about food and clothing."


    "Pa Pa Pa."


    Apuse.


    Er Xiaofeng pped his palm and walked in, boasting Lin Yao: "Xiao Yao is really a good boy."


    "My brother."


    Lin Yao is very happy to see Er Xiaofeng. Today, his liquid medicine has been infused and he can get out of bed and walk everywhere. He jumped out of bed happily and plunged into ER Xiaofeng''s arms without shyness. He called her brother affectionately.


    Er Xiaofeng holds the younger brother-inw of the future, joking: "Xiaoyao has gained a lot of weight recently, and he has be heavy."


    Lin Yao''s face is slightly red. This time in hospital, it''s like having a good time, eating well and ying well. His brother gave him those toys, and he''s never tired of ying. The food is also very delicate. The little guy has been wandering with his mother and sister since he was one year old. He has suffered a lot. As long as he has meat to eat, the little guy is very satisfied.


    The canteen of the hospital will change the dishes every day. Er Xiaofeng has spent twice as much money to ask the cooks in the canteen of the hospital to open a small stove for Lin Yao alone, so Lin Yao''s food is the best of all the patients. Let alone Lingbo or Linyi often go outside to help Lin Yao pack delicious food.


    "Elder brother Er, I just talked about you with my elder sister, and you came. My mother said don''t talk about people in the daytime, don''t talk about gods in the evening, and say that Cao Cao will arrive. That''s true." Lin Yao slips down from Er Xiaofeng''s arms.


    Lin Yi stood up and faced Er Xiaofeng with a calm look. "Mr. Er, you are here."


    Er Xiaofeng has a deep look at her eyes, and then teases Lin Yao to talk. After a while in a freshman''s novel, er Xiaofeng picks up his future brother-inw and puts him back on the bed. "Xiao Yao, you haven''t recoveredpletely, you can''t jump, you need to stay in bed."


    "Good."


    Lin Yao is obedient.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at Lin Yi, who was standing by, and said softly to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, let''s go out and let Xiao Yao sleep." Finally, he added in a low voice, "I have something to say to you."


    Lin Yao''s big eyes twinkled, and his ck eyes kept turning. His eyes were patrolling around Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    Maybe he felt his brother''s sight. Lin Yi touched his brother''s head. "Xiao Yao, you go to sleep first. Brother Er is going to leave. I''ll take him out."


    Er Xiaofeng in mind stomach Fei: he just came, she would like him to leave.


    Two hourster, he really has to go on business.


    "Good."


    Lin Yao wisely closed his eyes and let her elder sister go out with her elder brother. When the two men went out, Lin Yao opened his closed eyes and smiled.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to pull Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi avoids it. When he leaves the ward, he forcibly pulls Lin Yi''s hand and holds it tightly. He looks very gentle and looks at Lin Yi.


    It''s the time to go on a business trip, and it will take at least one month, or even several months toe back. Er Xiaofeng scolds his father in his heart. He seriously suspects that his father is intentional. He doesn''t know how far the chaos of Zhengyuan group hase?


    He remembered that half a year ago, Zhengyuan group still had everything as usual.


    If there is a problem, uncle Ling Hao will deal with it.


    This time, his father asked him to go to Zhengyuan group, saying that his father didn''t mean it, but Er Xiaofeng didn''t believe it.


    "Lin Yi, let''s go downstairs."


    Lin Yi can''t take back her hand, so she has to let Er Xiaofeng lead her away. After walking for a while, her tone was steady and she asked Er Xiaofeng, "Mr. Er, do you want to talk to me?"


    "Lin Yi, I''m going on a business trip."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t hide it. He came here to say something else to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi stops and looks up at Er Xiaofeng. What''s hateful is that she can''t see her all the time. She says that it''s a fake without regrets. This man gives her a lot of warmth. She really wants to know what he looks like.


    "Oh."


    Lin Yi answered with a light voice.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her deeply for a moment, then took her downstairs again.


    There were so many people in the elevator that they didn''t speak. Er Xiaofeng held Lin Yi''s soft hand tightly. Lin Yi wanted to be close to him, but in the end, there was no action. Er Xiaofeng took her out of the inpatient building.


    Lin Yi breathes a long breath of free air.


    "Lin Yi, I may be back for a long time on this business trip." Er Xiaofeng should walk along the green belt path in front of the inpatient department. "I''ll be leaving soon. My father should help me arrange a private ne."


    Lin Yi still made a sound.


    Er Xiaofeng stopped, impulsively grabbed her thin shoulders and said, "we are leaving soon, so you have nothing to say to me?"


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and squeezed out a word for a moment: "I wish you a pleasant journey."

 Chapter 1328

    <h4>Chapter 1328</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng:


    He hurried to say goodbye to her, only to get those words.


    Lin Yi lowered her eyes and said softly, "as long as you are safe, everything will be fine." The rest, needless to say, just want him to be safe.


    Er Xiaofeng''s loss suddenly swept away, he smiled, and then pulled Lin Yi into his arms. Lin Yi struggled hard not to let him hold her. He tightened her slender waist, grabbed her hands and gave her no chance to break away from his arms.


    "Linyi, let me hold you, hold you, and you will not lose a piece of meat."


    Lin Yi:


    Although Er Xiaofeng is a warm man, he is domineering at the same time. Now he is more and more domineering.


    "Lin Yi, when I''m not around, you have to take care of yourself. I''ll leave some of my confidants for you. They are also from your family, but they are loyal to me and show respect to my father. Only when they are by your side can I handle affairs with ease. "


    Linyi stops struggling.


    Since she is destined to keep earning, she will let it go.


    Lin Yi, who is no longer struggling, leans back to ER Xiaofeng''s strong chest, listens to his steady and powerful heartbeat, and a runaway heart beats uncontrobly for him.


    She should like him.


    "Sister Moya wille back in a few days. When Ie, I will call brother Zhong Yang and wait for them toe back. Xiaoyao can be discharged almost. You don''t take Xiaoyao to live in the rental house while I''m not at home. It''s very unsafe, especially inconvenient for your two brothers and sisters. Nianji is young, and the environment there is not good, which is not suitable for Xiaoyao''ster rest.¡±


    er Xiaofeng spat.


    Listen to his spit and read, Lin Yi is not impatient, but more and more for him and sink, how can he be so warm, how can he be so good to her? She wanted to escape him. His heart made her greedy.


    "I don''t have Lingbo with me. I''ll leave him beside your brothers and sisters. He''s my confidant. I''ve been familiar with you since these days. You can go to workter if you want to go to shijinghao. You can go when Muyaes back. Lingbo will take you there. I also know that you want to take care of yourself. I don''t care about you. When you are free, you grope for work by yourself. "


    He can let Lingbo follow her secretly and make sure that she can go to work, so he can let her take care of her life.


    "After your mother''s graveyard is built, if you want to wait for me toe back, just wait. Let''s go to the graveyard to see your mother''s home. If you don''t want to wait, you can also let Lingbo apany you. But you can''t rely on Lingbo''s heart, you can only rely on me, you can only like me. "


    Er Xiaofeng leaves his heart to look after Lin Yi''s brother and sister. He doesn''t forget to tell Lin Yi not to love the wrong person. Lingbo doesn''t have to worry about it. Lingbo doesn''t dare to think of Lin Yi for a day.


    Lin Yi raised his head in his arms and struggled with his sped hands. "Mr. Er, can you let go of my hand first?"


    "You promise not to push me, I''ll let you go."


    Lin Yi forbear and answered him, "OK, I will not push you." She just wanted to touch his face.


    He just went on a business trip to help her arrange the same way. It''s deceitful to say that he was not touched. Lin Yi can''t be as passionate as Er Xiaofeng. She can only express her gratitude and gratitude in her way.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at her lips. After kissing her thoroughlyst time, he misses her sweetness very much. He suspects that her lips are stained with sugar, which makes him addicted to it. He wants to try again, and is afraid of scaring Lin Yi. Thest kiss made her escape.


    Bowed his head, er Xiaofeng touched Lin Yi''s forehead with his forehead, and then released Lin Yi''s hand. However, the hand holding her waist didn''t let go, so he didn''t dare to kiss her casually. It would be a solution to his greediness if he could hug her.


    In a short time, er Xiaofeng has already tasted the feeling of emotion.


    Two soft hands touched his face.


    Er Xiaofeng was stunned, his eyes became deeper, he gazed deeply at the little woman in his arms, his face became softer, and Lin Yi''s soft hands were allowed to touch his face. He knew that she had branded him in her way.


    I hope that he can always take root in her heart and be the only man in her heart.


    "Mr. Er, your skin is very good."


    Lin Yi touches Er Xiaofeng''s facial features, and then his hands fall on her strong chest, but they soon fall to her waist. He tries to pull her powerful hand to hold her back, and her face has long been stained with red clouds.


    She is not so beautiful. She can only be considered as a beautiful woman. Maybe she is still young and malnourished, so she does not grow. If she is well adjusted, she will be able to bloom the most beautiful appearance.


    Er Xiaofeng hopes that he can find all her beauty.


    Lin Yi, with a red face, is undoubtedly a fatal temptation to ER Xiaofeng. He really wants to stick her red lips and make love with her.


    "Since Mr. Er is going on a business trip, he will leave soon. He must pack some luggage. Uncle Er may have something to tell you. Hurry back." Lin Yi finally pulled Er Xiaofeng''s hand. Of course, er Xiaofeng was willing to let go, so she could quit his arms.


    Hands up, she fumbled to help Er Xiaofeng to tidy up her clothes, which made her overjoyed.


    She didn''t have no love for him at all.


    A person like her who is a little stubborn and doesn''t like to owe others human feelings is willing to make such a move, which means that person upies a very important position in her heart.


    "Linyi." Er Xiaofeng''s voice became hoarse.


    Lin Yi is not a fool. Er Xiaofeng''s eyes are too zing. She stares at her directly. She can''t see and feel it. There was an impulse in her heart to let her leave everything behind, plunge into his arms and kiss him, but she finally controlled the impulse.


    Reason let her back a few steps, open the distance with ER Xiaofeng, the zing in Er Xiaofeng''s eyes was gradually stained with loss, he was still too eager, all said to her to cook frogs with warm water, in order to melt her little by little, capture her heart.


    Defenceless, they are still young, in the future, I believe that one day, she will take the initiative to kiss him.


    "I remember what Mr. Er has told me. Thank you for doing so much for me." More and more people owe him. I wonder if she can pay him back in this life?


    s.


    Lin Yi sighs in his heart.


    The more you want to clear up, the more you want to open a distance, the more you can''t clear up, the closer you are.


    God is joking with her.


    "If my mother''s graveyard is built, I will wait for Mr. Er toe back. It''s Mr. er''s sense of responsibility that my mother can settle down in this strangend. If my mother knows that Mr. Er has personally witnessed her fall into the earth, and knows that Mr. Er doesn''t me her for not hating her, she can rest in peace under the nine springs." Lin Yi always remembers that her mother used her life to calcte Er Xiaofeng.

 Chapter 1329

    <h4>Chapter 1329</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng reached out and pulled her over, touched her hair behind her head, and said softly, "don''t think your brother-inw owes me. Although your mother hit my car in her way, she calcted me, but she died under my wheel, which is the fact that I owe you both."


    Lin Yi will change her attitude towards him, that is, she thinks her mother has cheated on him, she feels sorry for him, and tries to think about the human feelings she still owes him.


    Sometimes she is very stubborn, but her heart is also very kind.


    "Mr. er." Lin Yi looks up at him, what he wants to say, perceives that erxiaofeng''s burning breath is blowing on her face, and knows that he is near. What she wants to say stops, a little flustered and a little disorderly, putting her hand on his chest.


    Er Xiaofeng''s zing eyes fell on her lips and swallowed his saliva. Atst, he didn''t kiss her. He was afraid that he would frighten her and even avoid her. His business trip was just around the corner. If she did, she might leave T city.


    Considering too much, er Xiaofeng finally whispered in Lin Yi''s ear, "Lin Yi, you don''t owe me anything. Don''t try to repay meter. You have to be good. When Ie back, I will finish the work as soon as possible and hurry back. "


    He kissed her on the cheek.


    Linyi shrank.


    She is still not used to making too much of him.


    He said that she didn''t owe him, how could she not? Could someone else do it for him?


    "Well, I''ll pay you when youe back."


    Er Xiaofeng smiled and stood up straight. His gentle eyes still covered Lin Yi''s thin body. He rubbed his big palm on her shoulder and sighed, "it''s too thin. When can you grow two Jin of meat?"


    Lin Yi is not easy to answer this sentence. Since she met Er Xiaofeng, she has eaten a lot and has eaten better than before. She still doesn''t have much meat, but her face is ruddy.


    "When I''m not at home, you can''t eat less. You should eat at least one bowl of rice and one bowl of soup for each meal. Just tell Uncle Zhou what you like to eat and he will let others make it for you. If you let me know that you''re eating less, I''ll deduct your sry. ''


    Lin Yi:


    It''s a sin not to eat.


    "Mr. Er, go back and pack." Lin Yi changes and urges Er Xiaofeng to hurry back. Don''t be a mother-inw anymore. Do you like to nag more when you are so young? However, er Xiaofeng''s mother-inw is particrly warm. Lin Yi''s heart is actually warmed by him.


    Thinking of his business trip, she couldn''t help him pack. Lin Yi''s face was dim, her eyes couldn''t see, and she couldn''t do many things.


    "I have nothing to clean up. I''ll arrange it for me over there. I''ll take you for a walk here. If Xiaoyao is bored during my business trip, you can take Xiaoyao downstairs to walk around. He has lived in the hospital for such a long time, which is also boring. "


    Er Xiaofeng leads Lin Yi to walk slowly.


    Lin Yi said, "I will. Xiao Yao has the toys you gave him. He can y all day. He is a very sensible child."


    "By the way, Mr. Er, you should not send so many toys to Xiao Yao in the future."


    Er Xiaofeng smiled and said, "it''s just some small toys. They''re not worth any money. Xiao Yao likes them. Children like to y with toys. "


    "There is a set of building blocks for him. He can y for a long time. The building blocks are educational. He can y slowly and umte many styles. If there are many toys, he will be distracted, which is not good for him."


    Er Xiaofeng stops and looks at her askew. Lin Yi wonders, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m very familiar with you. Oh, Aunt Zhang said something simr. Aunt Zhang is very good at teaching children. She doesn''t rmend to y with too many toys for children. I heard that sister Muya used to y with many toys. Later, Aunt Zhang yed for sister Muya in batches. After being tired of ying, she would change one batch for her to y repeatedly."


    When ites to Zhang Xiao, Lin Yi doesn''t open his face.


    When erxiaofeng saw her like this, he couldn''t help asking her, "how can you not like Aunt Zhang?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t speak.


    Can she say she loves him?


    See her don''t answer, er Xiaofeng Mou son twinkles a few times, ask tentatively: "are you because my father is deep to Aunt Zhang, sorry me and my mother?"? So I don''t like Aunt Zhang? "


    Lin Yi said lightly, "it has nothing to do with me."


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "if you look at Aunt Zhang from a stranger''s position, you will not reject Aunt Zhang. You must be in love with me, hehe."


    He made Lin Yiugh and cry, and couldn''t help saying, "you''re very happy?"


    Er Xiaofeng raised her hand and kissed it on the back of her hand with a happy look. "You will care about me and feel aggrieved for me and my mother. I am naturally happy. It''s nice to have someone care. "


    Lin Yiughs. "Are there few people who care about you? The people around you are very concerned about you. " Zhang Xiao, including her rejection, cares about him.


    "Other people''s care and your care mean different things to me."


    Lin Yi takes back his hand, which means a bit of escape. "Mr. Er, I''ve been out for a long time. First, I''ll go back to apany Xiaoyao, so that Xiaoyao doesn''t worry. You have to go on a business trip. Hurry up and go back. When you arrive at the destination, call Lingbo and let Lingbo tell me."


    Er Xiaofeng bent over to her ear and teased her: "shy. Well, go back to apany Xiaoyao first, and I''ll go out to buy something. " He forgot to buy Lin Yi''s cell phone.


    Lin Yi hum, pressing the inner reluctant, silently turned around and left.


    Er Xiaofeng followed her and held her hand, saying uneasily, "I''d better send you back first."


    Lin Yi gently took his hand and confidently said, "I can still walk this road myself."


    "Let me take you back."


    "No, you need to go shopping. When you do, you''ll go on a business trip." Lin Yi urges him to go.


    Er Xiaofeng sipped his lips and murmured in his heart that if other lovers knew that one of them would have to travel for several months toe back, they must be dependent on their rtionship. Maybe they would roll back the sheets to travel reluctantly. His little girlfriend urged him to leave quickly, let alone roll the sheets, and didn''t even give him a formal kiss.


    Roll the sheets


    Er Xiaofeng''s face burned red. He was too dirty.


    Now they are still young. My father said that if he didn''t have the ability to start a family, he shouldn''t marry too early. Lin Yi is a girl with strong self-esteem and sensitivity. If he loves her, he must respect her. Before he gets married, he can''t even cross the thunder.


    "Well, I''ll go shopping first. Be careful yourself." Er Xiaofeng doesn''t insist on sending Lin Yi upstairs. She likes to find confidence through these things. He should give her a chance.


    After the big deal, arrange someone to stare at her in secret and protect her. Let it go and don''t let it go.


    Brother Zhong Yang is like that to sister Muya. It seems that she has firmly held the line when she let go. Sister Muya can''t fly out of brother Zhong Yang''s palm at all.


    Lin Yi walks into the inpatient building alone. Er Xiaofeng stands at the door and watches her figure disappear at the elevator entrance before he leaves.

 Chapter 1330

    <h4>Chapter 1330</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t drive, but walked to the street outside to buy mobile phones.


    Today''s mobile phone stores are everywhere. You can find any brand you want, as long as you have money in your pocket.


    Lin Yi can''t see through her eyes. If she touches it by hand, er Xiaofeng can only send her an old man''s machine. The number key of the old man''s machine can be touched. Lin Yi''s touch-screen mobile phone is afraid of being touched wrong. However, he can send a touch-screen mobile phone to Lin Yao, who has not formally studied, but knows a lot of words.


    Soon, er Xiaofeng bought two mobile phones and two new numbers. He put the two numbers into his mobile phone at the first time.


    When he came out of the mobile phone shop, he went back to the hospital with a bag. In front of him was an old couple. Both of them had a bag of fruit in their hands. Er Xiaofeng didn''t care about this. He heard that they mentioned the name of Lin Yi, so he slowed down and followed the old couple.


    "The old man, what if the young Lord doesn''t let us see Xiaoyao?" After being thrown out once, Mrs. Lin was not sure that the couple would meet their grandson today.


    "We didn''te to make trouble," said old Lin, "just look at Xiao Yao and talk to them. Let''s go in."


    "Xiaoyao has been operated on. Now he is recovering, and he will be a healthy and normal personter?" Mrs. Lin asked her wife.


    "Ah Dong really is. How can I leave Xiao Yi''s brother and sister to the little Lord? I''ll leave them all right, girl. Xiao Yao is the eldest grandson of our Lin family. Your old Lin family has been handed down for three generations. Now it''s not easy to have two grandsons. How can you let them live in exile? "


    "I don''t know what Adong and Yu Li said when they went to find someone else that day. After they came back, they both said nothing. These two days, I watched them look very calm. Xiaoyi hates us. Xiaoyao is no longer close to us. We have no way. I''m satisfied to see Xiaoyao. Even if Xiaoyao can''t go back with us, it can''t erase the fact that he is the eldest grandson of the Lin family. "


    Old Lin doesn''t want to get his eldest grandson back. The problem is that they don''t have the ability to do so.


    "That''s right. We don''t need to spend money. Someone helps us raise our grandchildren. It''s a great advantage." Olddy Lin changed her mind and was full of joy.


    Er Xiaofeng heard the conversation between the two old people, with ck lines on his face.


    When Lin Yao was ill, they ruthlessly drove him away. Now that Lin Yao has had surgery and can recover, they remember that Lin Yao is the eldest grandson of their family.


    Lin Dong said that he would not disturb Lin Yi''s brother and sister again, but these two old guys are not dead hearted.


    Even if theye to see Lin Yao, er Xiaofeng doesn''t want them to see them.


    Of course, er Xiaofeng still leaves the decision to Lin Yi.


    So, he quickened his pace and rushed back to the ward before Lin''s second eldest brother.


    "My brother." Lin Yao was delighted to see him go back.


    Just heard that elder brother ER was going on a business trip, and he would not be able to see him for a long time, so Lin Yao lost his face. He really liked elder brother er.


    "You haven''t left yet?" As soon as Lin Yi''s words came out, she got Er Xiaofeng''s flick. She felt where she had been flicked. She was a little innocent. That innocent look made Er Xiaofengugh again. He sat down on the edge of the bed first and said to Lin Yao, "Xiao Yao, brother Er bought something for you and your sister. He wanted to send it to you. I''ll go on business again."


    Lin Yao asked curiously, "what is it?"


    Lin Yi said on one side, "Mr. Er, he said that he would not buy any more toys for Xiao Yao."


    "It''s not a toy."


    Er Xiaofeng first takes out the touch-screen smart phone and gives it to Lin Yao. "Xiao Yao, this is the mobile phone that elder brother Er gave you. It''s convenient for elder brother Er to contact you. If your sister can''t see it, your mobile phone will be kept by you. If you can''t use it, let elder brother Ling teach you."


    Lin Yao''s eyes are shining. His mobile phone is useless. But his mother is reluctant to change it without money. Now elder brother Er sends him a new mobile phone. When his motheres back, he can transfer the mobile phone to his mother for use, so that even if her mother works far away, she can still contact him.


    Lin Yao holds the mobile phone and doesn''t give up. He ys the drum casually.


    "Mr. Er, you..." Lin Yi wants to say that Er Xiaofeng has spent money again. Who knows that a mobile phone has also been put into her hand, and the gentle and beautiful voice of Er Xiaofeng rings in her ear, "this is for you, with few functions, you can only call and send messages, the number keys are outside, and you can touch them with your hands. The left key at the top of the number key is for answering the call, and the right key is for hanging up. "


    "When you get back to light, I will send you a better mobile phone. Now you can make do with it first. If you have a mobile phone, we can contact you. Only I know your mobile number. I will call you when the phone rings. You must answer it. "


    Lin Yi would like to say that he sent her cell phone to make it convenient for him to find her or for her?


    No matter how he can think of this, Lin Yi''s heart is also soft.


    This man is very kind to her.


    "If the cell phone is out of power, you can let Lingbo charge it for you. Don''t plug it in by yourself. The power doesn''t depend on people. In case the poweres, it will be troublesome." Er Xiaofeng tells Lin Yi not to be too brave. If she can''t be brave, she doesn''t have to be brave.


    It''s very tired to always be brave.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi did not refuse his care and arrangement at the moment, and held the mobile phone he put into her hand.


    Er Xiaofeng told her to take out her wallet again and put all the cash in her wallet into Lin Yi''s hand. "When I''m away, I think you won''t bother Lingbo. These money will be regarded as the sry I paid you in advance. You work in the Celebrity Garden, including your amodation, monthly mobile phone fee, car fare, etc., and then you will be paid 3000 yuan a month.¡±


    er Xiaofeng didn''t give too much, so Lin should not ept it.


    Her work is very easy, that is, drenching flowers, loosening soil for flowers, weeding, and giving her 3000 yuan, which is within her eptable range.


    "After three months of probation, I''ll see your performance and get a proper raise."


    Lin Yi is staring at Er Xiaofeng.


    She dares to say that he would like to give her 30000 yuan a month. Considering her stubbornness, he will grudgingly give her 3000 yuan a month. He always considers for her, so good to her that she wants to give up everything and follow him to sink.


    Lin Hua, she only needs to spend an early morning, and then she can go to shizijinghao to work as a part-time cashier. He said hello in advance, and her ie will be several thousand yuan a month, so she has no idea how much more than her mother''s previous two part-time jobs.


    Thinking that if her mother is still alive, she can make money like this, their family of three can live a stable life, although not to say rich, at least not as poor as before. Lin Yi''s heart aches again. She will have today. It''s ER Xiaofeng who gave her, but it''s also her mother''s life.

 Chapter 1331

    <h4>Chapter 1331</h4>


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi''s Zheng Chong makes Er Xiaofeng frown. Does he give too little money? Thinking that the price is soaring now, but the wage is not rising, the three thousand yuan he gave a month is indeed less, just want to add another one thousand yuan, Lin Yi said, "Mr. Er, the money is too much, my work is too easy, you also include me to eat and live, give me two thousand yuan."


    Er Xiaofeng breathed a sigh of relief. It turns out that too much is not too little.


    This girl is also a solid eye.


    She doesn''t think much of other people''s thinking about higher wages.


    "Lin Yi, let''s not talk about this now. I''ll be free when Ie back. One more thing, let''s go out and talk about it. " Er Xiaofeng refuses to reduce his sry because he has no time to bargain with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi knows that if he doesn''t say well today, he will only give more in the future, but he really doesn''t have time. If he hadn''t thought about her brother and sister, he wouldn''t havee here.


    "What is it?"


    Er Xiaofeng pulls her out. He stops when he is sure that Lin Yao can''t hear her. He looks at her for a moment and then tells her in a low voice: "your grandparents are here again. This time, they said that they didn''te to make trouble. They just want to see Xiao Yao. If you want them to visit Xiao Yao, I can tell them not to stop them. If you don''t want to, I can throw them out."


    Lin Yi is silent.


    A few minutester, she said lightly, "I ask Xiaoyao. If Xiaoyao wants to see her, she will let them see her. If she doesn''t want to see her, she will not see her."


    "OK. I will order Lingbo. " Everything has been exined. Er Xiaofeng can''t bear it, but there is still an hour before he leaves. He drives to listen to his father about the current situation of Zhengyuan group. It''s time for him to go on a business trip.


    In my heart, er Xiaofeng scolded his father again and deliberately wanted to separate him from Lin Yi. But he could not refuse it, otherwise his father would be angry and forcibly take apart Lin Yi and him, and he would lose more than he deserves.


    "Linyi, I''m going."


    Lin Yi puckers her lips.


    Er Xiaofeng took a deep look at her and turned around and left.


    Lin Yi stands quietly at the door of the ward to see Er Xiaofeng leave. She can''t see him but she can imagine his back in her mind. It''s such a great bank, so tall and straight. In her heart, he was like a high mountain and a big tree, trying to protect her from the wind and rain.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to live on her family as she has for the past 18 years. She wants to live her own style. At present, she has no money and owes too much to ER Xiaofeng, so she first epts his kindness and earns money. She considers opening a flower shop, and then uses the rest of her life to earn money and return it to him.


    This is Linyi''s life blueprint.


    In the nning, she didn''t draw in Er Xiaofeng, not that she didn''t want to, but that they didn''t match.


    On the way back to the Celebrity Garden, er Xiaofeng calls Mu Hao and tells him that he is going on a business trip. Please take time to help him take care of Lin Yi''s brother and sister. By the way, please ask Mu Hao to do aprehensive inspection for Lin Yi.


    "Little brother, I found that since you met Lin Yi, you have be a different person. You are the youngest and the most mother-inw among us."


    Mu Haoments the great change of Er Xiaofeng.


    "Brother Hao, you haven''t loved, when you fall in love with a woman, you will think about her everywhere and arrange for her everywhere," erxiaofeng said with a smile


    Mohao smiled, "all kinds of refined Vajra are also around the fingers, right? Come on, don''t worry about your business trip. Lin Yi''s brother and sister can''t live without one piece of meat. I guarantee that Lin Yao will be able to jump when youe back. As for helping Linyi to do the examination, I asked my mother to do it for her personally. If she is ill, she will be cured. If she is not ill, she will be recuperated. She is too thin. You must not hold her well when you hold her. "


    Er Xiaofeng blushed, "brother Hao."


    Mu Haoughs, "don''t tell me you haven''t hugged her, you''re an activist."


    "Brother Hao, can you find out why Lin Yi is blind? What ails her eyes? " Er Xiaofeng also wants to know what disease Lin Yi had that year that led to blindness.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to find. She was treated when she was ill. Even if she knew the cause, her illness was cured."


    Er Xiaofeng was silent for a moment. "Then check her current physical condition."


    "Good."


    "Thank you."


    "All brothers, thank you. I wish you a pleasant trip. "


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Night,e quietly.


    Er Xiaofeng has arrived at the destination and called Lin Yi to report safety.


    Received his call, Lin Yi is very calm, but after the call, she holds the mobile phone that Er Xiaofeng gave her, her fingers keep touching the mobile phone, and she is reluctant to let go for a long time.


    Lin Yao is also groping for his mobile phone. He identally sees his sister''s dejected appearance. He asks her if she is ufortable.


    Lin Yi returns to her senses and puts her mobile phone into her trouser pocket.


    "Elder sister, are you thinking about elder brother er?"


    Lin Yi touched his little brother''s face and pinched it, saying, "why do children ask so many questions?"


    Grandpa and grandma have been here. Lin Yao is young. I can''t remember the ruthlessness of Grandpa and grandma. I only heard that elder sister mentioned their unrighteousness, but Lin Yao still wanted to see Grandpa and grandma.


    Mrs. Lin and her husband met their grandson as they wished.


    However, Lin Yao asked them why they had to be driven out of the house? I can''t tell you.


    "Sister, I have grown up." Lin Yao holds his mobile phone and emphasizes that he is seven years old.


    Lin Yi smiled and pinched his brother''s face again. "Yes, I have grown up."


    "Doctor mu."


    Lingbo''s voice sounded outside, and the two brothers and sisters knew that mohao hade.


    After receiving the request from his good brother, Mu Hao immediately made a list for Lin Yi to check. He also asked his mother Xu Yingying to help Lin Yi with his pulse. When the check result came out, Mu Hao came to Lin Yi with the result.


    On the balcony of the ward, Mu Hao and Lin Yi face to face.


    Lin Yao didn''t join in to overhear.


    The nanny who took care of him washed an apple for him to eat.


    "Doctor mu, how is my health?" Lin asked quietly, trying not to be too nervous.


    After having a serious illness that led to blindness, Lin Yi has not been overweight, and there are also reasons for poverty. She is also afraid of her own re illness. Now her and her brother''s life is developing in a better way. If she has another good or bad, what should he do?


    "The test resultse out. Apart from the anemia caused by malnutrition, you have no other major problems, but..." Mu Hao handed Lin Yi the results of the examination, but he was a little hesitant in the middle of it. Lin Yi''s heart hung up and asked, "but what?"


    "My mother helps you to pulse and say you are gong Han."


    Lin Yi Leng Leng Leng, don''t understand, "what is Gong Han''s influence?"


    "Difficult to conceive."


    Lin Yiru is hit by lightning.


    Seeing her pale face, Mu Hao immediatelyforted her: "this one can be recuperated, recuperated for several years, and then the body can be adjusted. You are still young. You will not be affected if you get married and have children after conditioning for a few years. Even if conditioning is not good, now science is developed, can do test tube baby

 Chapter 1332

    <h4>Chapter 1332</h4>


    It''s said that Lin Yi''s face will slowly return to normal after he has been able to recuperate.


    "Doctor mu, how can I recuperate?"


    "My mother will help you with your conditioning. It''s all traditional Chinese medicine, with little side effects. Don''t worry, Linyi. "


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi thanks in a whisper.


    She said she didn''t worry that it was fake. She was not matched with ER Xiaofeng. If she was still difficult to conceive, her uncle would interfere even if he didn''t want to interfere with her and ER Xiaofeng, for the sake of her family''s offspring.


    Eh?


    How does she think about this? She is not going to have a baby with ER Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi''s face changed from pale to red.


    What a wise man muhao had guessed Lin Yi''s mind. He appeased Lin Yi again and left.


    After Er Xiaofeng''s business trip, Lin Yi gets up early every day, goes to the garden first to drench flowers, goes to the hospital to apany his younger brother after finishing his work, and asionally is called by Er Donghao as a servant. Lin Yi is happy, but Er Donghao is a knife mouth and tofu heart to her. What she is called to do is to exercise her independence.


    Erxiaofeng has time to call Linyite every night. At first, Linyi is awakened from his dream by his phone. After two days, she is used to waiting for his phone. If she doesn''t wait for his phone, she will be unable to sleep.


    After going to Zhengyuan group, er Xiaofeng knew that his father''s words were conservative. In fact, in terms of Zhengyuan group''s disorder and his current ability, he could not get Zhengyuan group back on track without spending the first half of the year.


    Er Xiaofeng just doesn''t understand that Ling Hao is in charge of her family''s business. Why is Zhengyuan group in such a mess? Ling Hao doesn''t care?


    Maybe, it was my father''s intention.


    Knowing that it''s impossible to finish the work in a short time, er Xiaofeng is not in a hurry. When thinking about Lin Yi, he can fly back by ne and bezy secretly.


    Every time I talk on the phone, Lin Yi doesn''t speak much. Basically, listen to ER Xiaofeng. It''s enough for ER Xiaofeng. At least she has the patience to listen to him, and she tells him to pay attention to his body every time. A word of concern from her can make Er Xiaofeng sweet for one night, and continue to be busy every other day.


    A few dayster.


    T City Airport.


    Zhong Yang drags the suitcase with one hand and Moya with the other hand out of the airport, intending to take a taxi home.


    "Sister."


    With a joyful familiar cry.


    It''s muzhang''s.


    Muya asked her husband, "you told muzhang we came back today?"


    She also wanted to surprise her family.


    Zhong Yang asked her, "didn''t you say it secretly?"


    You look at me and I look at you andugh at each other.


    No one said it, but their family had already decided the day they woulde back.


    "Elder sister, brother-inw, I finally let me wait for you. I know you''lle back in these days. I''ll walk around the airport every day. I''m afraid you''lle back quietly and don''t let me pick up the ne. Hey, I have foresight, right?" Muzhang had toe up to her sister and give her a hug, which was a little tight. Zhong Yang coughed twice.


    Mu Zhang immediately released his elder sister, gave Zhong Yang a look, and asked, "brother inw, do you have a cold? If you can''t catch a cold with my sister and it will spread to my sister, then she will go back to her mother''s house. " After that, he said to Muya, "sister, your room has been cleaned up. Mother has cleaned it herself. Nothing has changed. Like before you married, are you going back to our house?"


    Zhong Yang had to carry the sticky little brother-inw away.


    Muzhang was dragged to one side by his brother-inw with a cor on his back, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Zhong Yang''s gentle eyes swept at him, and his gentle voice was like the spring wind. Hearing it in muzhang''s ear, he trembled. "Little octopus, do you want to be a grilled fish or continue to live?"


    Mozhang: " Brother inw, I just miss my sister. "


    Moya chuckled. "Zhong Yang, don''t tease him. He''s not serious all day. I suspect he''s not even a year old."


    "Elder sister, you are so cruel. You have reduced me for 20 years. If I was less than one year old, I would be sent to the dissecting room as a monster for dissecting."


    Mu Zhang rubs her sister''s side again, embraces Mu Ya''s shoulder affectionately, and takes Mu ya to his car. Zhong Yang stares at her brother-inw''s big hand holding his wife''s shoulder slightly. If he didn''t know that Mu Ya''s sister and brother-inw are in a good rtionship, Mu Zhang would y with each other all day. He doesn''t have to contend with his brother-inw.


    "How are your parents?"


    Moya asked her parents about their health.


    "As always, my father is always guarding against uncle Er like a thief. Uncle Er also likes to be a thief. Every time hees to our house, he stealthily sneaks into the backyard and destroys flowers. He has no intention of living with his father. Knowing that the flowers were given by his father to his mother, he would destroy them. My father was so angry that he told the servant not to open the door as long as someone surnamed Er came. "


    Moyaughed. "That''s how Dad and uncle Er get along."


    "With mom, Dad can''t stand up, but our dad is very cunning. He knows that he can''t keep uncle Er out of the door, so he bought a dozen big dogs and kept them in the backyard. As long as uncle Eres, dad will let them go. Uncle Er doesn''t know at first. He was chased by a dozen dogs and almost tore by them."


    Mu Zhang dutifully told his sister the funny things of his parents.


    Muya could not helpughing when she imagined that such a character as Er Donghao was chased by more than ten wolves and dogs.


    "Then, have the flowers in our back garden been kept?"


    Moya asked her brother with a smile.


    "It''s saved."


    Mu Zhang opened the back door of the car and said to Zhong Yang, "brother inw, you sit in the back and let my sister sit in the front. I haven''t seen my sister for a month. If you want to kill my sister, don''t disturb me and my sister as a light bulb."


    Zhong Yang tapped him, "describe the mistake, go back to write ten graduation papers for me." Muzhang is now a senior student, but he has not returned to school very much, and is waiting to graduate.


    Mu Zhang immediately suffered.


    Soon, he had to say, "brother-inw, I don''t have to go back to school now. You are not a teacher." With Zhong Yang as a tutor, Mu''s children have good grades and finish their studies earlier than others.


    "If you can''t hand in ten papers, you will be responsible for the consequences. Remember, every paper can''t be less than 10000 words. " Zhong Yang, as if he had not heard his brother-inw, threatened his brother-inw on his own. "How old are you than my younger brother? They all graduated. How about you? It''s no shame. " Among them, er Xiaofeng is the best at learning.


    Mu Zhang thought that this brother-inw was cannibal and didn''t spit out his bones. He trembled again and didn''t dare to fight again. Instead, he quietly protested: "no less than 10000 words of paper? My brother-inw simply asked me to write a novel. Ten papers of no less than 10000 words together will not be a short story? "


    "Then you write a novel of 100000 words."


    Mojo:


    He didn''t want to write a thousand words.


    "Elder sister, my brother-inw bullies me. You have to decide for me. If you don''t, I will Every day I go to your house and eat the food you cooked for my brother-inw. "


    Muya dotes on her brother''s nose. "Eat."

 Chapter 1333

    <h4>Chapter 1333</h4>


    Muzhang giggled, "food is the most important thing for people. I was born to talk for food."


    Zhong Yang shoves his brother-inw into the back of the car, and at the same time gently says to his wife, "Moya, I''ll drive, and your brother-inw and sister will have a good chat." Atst, he stared at Mu Zhang and warned him, "when you get home, you can''t stick to your sister any more."


    Mu Zhang is dissatisfied with his bullying, "brother inw, this is my sister, my sister, the sister of one of our mother''spatriots, my sister, I......"


    "Cousin wanting knows that you have inherited his legacy and willugh until all your teeth are gone." Zhong Yang stabbed his brother-inw. At that time, Zhao wanting loved these children very much. The children also liked to y with Zhao wanting, but he didn''t want to learn Zhao wanting''s funny face.


    After the car started, Mu Zhang thought of his brothers. Even if he didn''t stick to his elder sister, he could let others stick to him. That is to say, gas bell Yang took away their favorite elder sister. So, Mu Zhang immediately took out his mobile phone to call and told his good brothers that his sister hade back from her honeymoon.


    Ning''s brother, Mu Hao and Mu Zhi, as well as Yi Tianzhao, the son of Yi Xiujie, continue to receive a call from Mu Zhang.


    Zhong Yang, who is in charge of driving, has a green face.


    There is only one brother-inw, but there are several others who are also brothers-inw.


    "It''s a pity that my little brother is on a business trip. Otherwise, ha ha, brother-inw, drive carefully."


    "Shut up!" Zhong Yang, who has always been gentle and steady, was made to roar for the first time by his brother-inw.


    Instead of shutting up, muzhang told Muya, "sister, you hear me. My brother-inw yells at me. He is too fierce. He may be violent to you. You can''t go home with him. Stay in our house. You are a princess. You don''t know where they are."


    "Muzhang, I haven''t seen you for a month. Your skin is itchy! Your sister is the queen in my family! " Zhong Yang refuted his brother-inw with a green face.


    "Muzhang, stop talking nonsense." Moya chided her naughty brother lightly, and said to Zhong Yang, "mozhang is just like this. If you are serious with him, you will lose."


    Zhong Yangughs, "as long as you are involved, I will lose my mind and lose easily."


    Muzhang tut said, "this dog food is all over the ground. Please consider it for me, the single aristocrat."


    The couple bothughed.


    Along the way, the carughter.


    When he returned to the bustling city center, muzhang was a little thirsty. He drank up all the water in his car and forgot to buy it again. He asked Zhong Yang to stop first. He was going to get out of the car and buy some bottles of water. Muya said, "it''s almost home. Go home and have a drink."


    Mu Zhang pushes the door with his hand. He thinks about it. He wants to give up and get off now, but he sees a familiar figure chasing a running man in the distance.


    Ha ha, blue rabbit.


    Last time I met at Longting Hotel, they didn''t meet again.


    What else did Lennon say? It''s impossible for her to meet him every time she catches bad guys.


    This is no, I met you again today, which shows that they are really predestined.


    "Elder sister, I have something to do. You and your brother-inw should go back first." See blue rabbit even sister don''t want to stick to the muzhang no longer hesitate, quickly push open the door to get off.


    Moya wanted to ask him what he was going for, but he didn''t have a chance to ask. He walked too fast.


    "What did he see?" Moya asked


    Zhong Yang doesn''t know why.


    "Well, he''s also an adult. Whatever he wants to do, Zhong Yang, let''s go back first." After a few hours of flying, my brother made trouble all the way after getting off the ne. Muya was a little pan, eager to go home and have a rest.


    Zhong Yang turned to look at her, saw her face Pan Yi, extremely distressed, "wife, you sleep for a while, and then I wake you up."


    Muya nodded, leaned against the back of the chair and closed her eyes.


    His wife was so tired that Zhong Yang was toozy to take care of their brother-inw and drove home in a hurry.


    The man who was chased by Lennon was not a robber, but a thug. He injured several people with a murder weapon and ran away after the police arrived. Lennon likes to run after the bad guys. Naturally, he can''t let them go.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up, the man suddenly grabbed a passing woman, held her neck in one hand, held the knife he had just fought with others and stabbed her in the front of the hostage''s neck, gasped and scolded LAN Sinan who came after him: "no more, or I''ll cut her head!"


    Lennon suddenly stopped. Her ck face was cker. She gasped and scolded the mob: "don''t hurt her!"


    The woman''s face was white with fright, and she wanted to cry. The mob shouted, "don''t cry, or I will stab you to death!" She was scared to swallow back her tears. She dared not hum for fear of being stabbed to death by the mob.


    Lennon''s other colleagues rushed to see the hostages in the hands of the thugs. Everyone dared not act rashly and asked for support at the same time.


    Thug Le dragged the hostages back and waved the bloody weapon from time to time. He ordered Lennon and others fiercely: "back, back now, no more follow, or I will stab her to death!"


    Lennon and others had to step back for fear that the mob would hurt another person.


    "You, get me a car!" Seeing that Lennon was a woman, the mob scolded Lennon for helping him intercept the car, intending to escape by car, and taking the driver as his new hostage.


    Lennon didn''t move.


    She was thinking about how to get the hostages back from the mob and subdue them.


    Seeing her immobility, the mob again shouted, "hurry up, help me to block the car." He strangled the hostage''s neck and exerted his strength. The hostage was strangled to struggle. He rowed on the hostage''s neck angrily, not to let the hostage die on the spot, but to let the hostage shed some blood. Lansnon was scared to answer him: "don''t hurt the hostage, I''ll help you block the car now."


    With that, she hurried to the side of the road.


    Just as a ck Buick car came out, Lennon immediately waved to intercept it. The car stopped slowly. The driver rolled down the window, and a little familiar deep male voice floated into her ear: "blue rabbit, it''s me. You let the mob release the hostage. I''m the hostage. I can subdue him. "


    It''s mojo.


    Muzhang had been chasing him for a long time. When he heard that the mob asked Lennon to help stop the car, he stopped a Buick car in front of him and told the other side that he would help the police catch the mob and borrow the other side''s taxi. The driver saw a lot of people surrounded in front, but there were policemen in uniform. If he believed, he lent the car to muzhang for temporary use.


    "Mr. mu?"


    Lennon didn''t expect to meet muzhang again, but it''s not the time to get together. She whispered, "this time, it''s a mob. It''s hurt several people in a row. It''s dangerous because it has sharp weapons in its hands."


    Muzhang smiled and said, "do you think I am you? Don''t worry. I admire Zhang Zhang so much. I haven''t met an opponent yet. "


    Lennon scowls. He''s satirizing her. No use? And this guy always puts gold on his face.


    She didn''t believe that he had never met an opponent.

 Chapter 1334

    <h4>Chapter 1334</h4>


    Lennon was stunned for a moment, then calmed down. She told mozhang, "if you don''t have full assurance, don''t act rashly." Then she turned to the mob and said, "the car has already called for you. Let go of the hostage first."


    The mob ordered the police to stop him: "all of you back!"


    The police are afraid not to step back for the safety of the hostages.


    Lennon''s teeth itched with hate. If she ran faster when she ran after her, the mob would have no chance to take hostages. She still needs to speed up her running. In today''s situation, she doesn''t want it to happen all the time.


    Wuwu Whining...


    The sirens buzzed from far to near.


    When the police arrived, the mob was even more flustered and showed fierce face. Because he had hostages in his hand, even when the police arrived, they had guns in their hands, but they did not dare to rush forward. They could only watch the mob drag the hostages to the car little by little.


    The spirit of the mob is in a state of high tension, ignoring that the driver of the car does not panic at all.


    When he finally got to the front of the car, the mob opened the door of the back seat of the car. After getting on the car, he immediately pushed the hostages out hard. The hostages fell to the ground. The mob quickly closed the door, and the sharp knife in his hand reached muzhang''s waist at the same time. He ordered: "drive! Hurry up! "


    Mu Zhang obediently starts the engine and drives the car.


    Lennon and others rushed to pick up the hostages. When she saw muzhang driving, Lennon gave the hostages to others. She hurriedly ran to a patrol police motorcycle, put on her helmet, stepped on the bus, and rode the motorcycle to catch up with muzhang''s car.


    Muzhang sees the blue rabbit chasing after him crazily, and the corners of her mouth are slightly bent. Is this woman worried about him?


    It has to be said that mozhang really likes to put gold on his face. Lennon is a police officer, and she will not give up when the mob escapes. Not only does Lennon keep up with him, but other police also quickly get on the bus and chase mozhang''s Buick all the way.


    From time to time, the mob looked around and saw that the police were chasing after him. He kept scolding and urging Mu Zhang: "hurry up!"


    Muzhang calmly replied, "I''m afraid that if you drive too fast, you won''t be able to sit stably."


    "Nonsense, let you drive faster! Get rid of them! "


    Mu Zhang nced at the thug, and the sharp knife in his hand immediately touched his clothes. He saw Mu Zhang was very good-looking. The thug also scolded: "mother, are you a man or a woman, so good-looking."


    Mu Zhangxiao, "thank you very much. I''m a man."


    "Are you not afraid?"


    The mob didn''t expect that muzhang was still smiling. Even if muzhang was a man, he should be afraid when he put a sharp knife on his waist. After all, his sharp knife is a real knife. It stabbed several people just now. There is other people''s blood on the knife. As long as he thrust hard, the knife would not enter muzhang''s waist.


    "I said I was afraid you wouldn''t point a knife at me?"


    The mob was slightly shocked, and then he snorted coldly: "I don''t need to point at you with a knife, will you honestly carry me to escape?"


    "Muzhang also very honest answer:" No


    The mob knew it was the result.


    "You think you can escape if you hijack me and let me drive you? It''s impossible for Sk to recover without omission. I advise you to put down the butcher''s knife and be a Buddha. "


    "Shut up and drive your car! Drive fast, drive as fast as you can! " The sound of the buzzer behind made the mob more and more angry.


    Muzhang stepped up the throttle and said: "this kind of car is the fastest. I''m afraid that if I drive the fastest, I''m afraid that the car will fly, and it''s easy to have an ident. Then don''t say you''re running away, and you''ll get into the hospital or even lose your life because of the ident. Elder brother, I''m still young, and I''m born with a jade tree in front of the wind. I haven''t charmed the beauty of the world yet. I don''t want to die like this. For the sake of our lives, it''s the best way to drive like this. "


    Mu Zhang noticed that the mob didn''t fasten his seat belt when he got on the bus just now. He should have been too nervous and ignored it.


    He stepped on the elerator again, and the car drove very fast. The mob felt that the speed was too fast and it was a bit shaky. He was afraid of being killed in a car ident. He quickly shouted and scolded Mu Zhang: "slow down a little. If you don''t want to die, slow down a little. Don''t be too slow, or I will stab you to death."


    The next moment, mojoes to an emergency stop.


    The mob didn''t fasten his seat belt. Muzhang braked in an emergency. The mob could not sit stably. The whole man bumped forward. At this opportunity, muzhang chopped the mob''s wrist holding the knife. The mob was in pain and the knife fell down. Muzhang grabbed the knife before the mob. He leaned over. The knife in his hand turned a direction in his hand and reached the mob''s back Neck.


    "Don''t move, or your knife will cut your own neck." Muzhang finished a series of actions, but he smiled happily to warn the mob. If it wasn''t for the sharp knife to really hold the mob''s back neck, the mob didn''t believe that the smiling young man at the moment threatened him in turn.


    The mob scolded hatefully, "I didn''t expect you, a little white face, to be a trainer."


    Muzhang sps his wrist, turns his wrist around, and has a sharp knife as a sharp weapon. The mob wants to get rid of the threat of muzhang, but loses the opportunity, so he has to scold muzhang hatefully.


    "Ha ha, there are so many things you can''t think of. Do you know who I learned this skill from? I''ve heard of me gate. The current leader of me gate is my uncle. I learned this skill from them. " Muzhang pressed the mob tightly with his upper body, waiting for Lennon toe after him.


    Fire gate?


    If the mob is still trying to find a chance to get rid of the muzzle, he has lost all confidence at the moment.


    The leader of the me gate is this little white faced uncle? If he hurt Mu Zhang, don''t say the police are after him, neither the me gate nor the ER family will let him go.


    Howe that ck faced policewoman stopped the car at will and stopped the nephew of the fire gate owner?


    It''s heaven to kill him!


    The mob wailed in their hearts.


    All me him for being too nervous. He didn''t notice that the driver was calm. He was in the mood to talk andugh with him. What''s more, he didn''t even fasten his seat belt after getting on the bus, so he gave muzhang the chance to subdue him.


    The mob''s face is a little gray.


    Lennon and others soon followed.


    When she saw muzhang''s emergency stop, she was very nervous. She was relieved when she caught up with the situation in the car. Mu zhangteng goes to lock the car. Lennon quickly opens the car door after the lock is opened, takes out the handcuffs and cuffs the mob''s hands first.


    "Come out!"


    Lennon drags the handcuffed mob out of the car. Muzhang also helps push the mob behind his back. Lennon hands the mob to her colleagues. She asks muzhang with concern, "are you OK, Mr. mu?"


    The man helped her again.


    And his skill, his calmness, not to be a policeman is really a pity.


    If he didn''t know that he came from a mu family and was extremely rich, Lennon really wanted to persuade him to go to the police school every day, and he would definitely be the backbone of the criminal investigation team in the future.

 Chapter 1335

    <h4>Chapter 1335</h4>


    Mu zhangchongughs at Lennon. Lennon wants to turn around and leave. This man is not only OK, but also doesn''t pay attention to the mob.


    Lennon was curious about how Mojia trained its sessors. The trained sessors were obviously young and ignorant, but they were calm and calm when they started, and their skills were also very good. No wonder Mojia''s century old foundation industry has been standing in T city.


    "It''s a murder weapon."


    After catching the chagrin in Lennon''s eyes, muzhang spoke at the right time and handed Lennon the sharp knife in his hand, so that the woman would not leave him if she saw that he was OK.


    Lennon quickly and carefully took the weapon.


    Muzhang gets out of the car.


    Other police officers all looked at muzhang. A police officer recognized muzhang, so he came to muzhang and held out his right hand. He boasted: "who do I think it is? It''s you monkey. Thank you for your help today. I''ll tell your fatherter that his suitable sessor can be a teacher basically."


    "Don''t thank you, uncle Dong. It''s our duty to cooperate as citizens." Moochang shook hands with each other, very modest.


    This officer Dong and Mu Chen are old acquaintances. They are not rare. Mu Zhang is the prince of Mu family. As long as most people who have old acquaintances with Mu family can recognize him, it''s really easy for him to attract other people''s attention.


    Lennon saw that muzhang really knew the people in the police station. He doubted that he had appeared at the door of the police station to go to her, and then he wavered. I think she was very thoughtful. He had only seen her once at that time. How could he know that she had made up ugly makeup.


    When officer Dong spoke to officer Mu Zhang, LAN Sinan wanted to go away. At the corner of Mu Zhang''s eyes, Yu Guang noticed the movement of LAN Sinan. Seeing that Lan Sinan wanted to go away, he called LAN Sinan in front of officer Dong: "blue rabbit, don''t go, I have something else to tell you."


    Everyone looked at Lennon.


    Officer LAN Sinan Dong saw that Mu Zhang and LAN Sinan were very familiar, then looked at LAN Sinan''s ck face, and then looked back to Mu Zhang''s face, which was even more elegant than when Mu Chen was young. How could he see that the two people were not matched? How could this mu Prince know LAN Sinan?


    Officer Dong was curious but didn''t ask much. He said a few polite words to muzhang, then he walked away and told LAN Sinan to thank him very much.


    Lennon was eager to leave at once, but muzhang looked at her with a smile, and her boss told her to thank muzhang well. She could not leave with her colleagues. So soon there was only the car that muzhang borrowed and the police motorcycle that Lennon had just ridden.


    "Blue rabbit, I helped you again."


    Muzhang said with a smile, waiting for Lennon to thank him again. "Do you think we are destined?"


    Lennon said politely, "thank you, Mr. mu." As for muzhang''sst words, she was toozy to talk.


    She is also very strange, why does she meet Mu Zhang every time she catches bad people? And thest three times are muzhang''s help, she sessfully caught the bad guys. Today, this time is particrly dangerous, but muzhang''s help is still easy.


    "When do you get off work?"


    Asked muzhang.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. mu?" Lennon asked warily


    She doesn''t want to be trapped by him after work.


    Muzhang looked up at the sky. Today''s sky is very good. It''s blue sky and white clouds. It''s sunny and not hot. Instead, he felt warm. He said, "good weather."


    Lennon looked up at the sky, too. Well, it was fine.


    "Blue rabbit, I''m hungry. Should you treat me to dinner? Let''s go to Longting Hotel, which is owned by Murdoch As soon as he got into his ce, he could press Lennon into the sink and clean up the ugly makeup on her face.


    Lennon didn''t know what he was thinking. She smiled, but politely refused: "Mr. mu, I owe you another favor, but it''s not convenient for me to invite you to dinner today. Besides, even if I invite you to dinner, I won''t go to the Longting hotel. It''s expensive there. I can''t afford it. I''ll invite Mr. Mu to dinner some other day when I have a rest. "


    Take him to eat 15 yuan a fast food, also be to invite him to eat a meal.


    Lennon thought about how to save money.


    Muzhang is trying to pick her true face. When she went to Longting Hotel, it was hard for her to leave.


    "When do you rest? It''s the weekend after two days. Will you have a rest? " Muzhang thought that if she had a rest, he would have a whole day to wash her face.


    "No, my colleagues and I take turns. It''s not my turn this week. " Lennon said honestly, "let me have a phone number for Mr. mu. How about contacting Mr. mu for dinner when I have a rest?" Seeing that he helped himself several times, he knew that he was in a bad mood. Lennon decided to take time to invite muzhang for dinner.


    Muzhang''s eyes twinkled, and he said his phone number. Seeing that Lennon just repeated his number, he didn''t take out his mobile phone to input her mobile phone. Muzhang was afraid that she would turn around and forget. He asked her to call his mobile phone once now, so that he would have her number, and it would be much easier to find herter.


    "I can remember."


    Lennon is a little dying. It seems that she really intends to turn around and forget.


    "No, you can call my cell phone number in front of me now, or you will forget it. How many times have you met such a good-looking man as me? When did you recognize me? It means you have a very poor memory. " Muzhang ignored her blindness and insisted on not giving in.


    Lennon whispered, "it''s said I''m blind." But she still took out her mobile phone and asked moochang, "what''s your number?"


    Mozhang: " He also said that he could remember, and now he forgot. " Fortunately, he didn''t believe her and insisted that she call her number to his mobile phone. Muzhang said the number again, and Lennon called again, and muzhang''s mobile phone had Lennon''s contact number.


    When she pressed the power off, the phone rang.


    She looked at the strange call, her eyes puzzled, but she answered it quickly.


    "Mr. Ding? It''s you. Who do I think it is. Treat me to lunch? I''m about to leave work. I dare not let Mr. Ding spend money. I''ll go to my sister''s house to eat. Thank you for Mr. Ding''s kindness. " It was originally from Ding Haitao.


    Mozhang frowns. Ning Jinhuan helps him to investigate Ding Haitao. He doesn''t find anything wrong. He looks like an innocent returnee. He just doesn''t go out very much. He stays at home all day yingputer games or making phone calls to chat with friends.

 Chapter 1336

    <h4>Chapter 1336</h4>


    But muzhang thinks that Ding Haitao is not simple. Ning Jinxuanughs that he regards Ding Haitao as the enemy of love, and takes the enemy of love as the viin of all evils.


    Is that really so?


    Mu Zhang asked himself that his defense against Ding Haitao was not really because of LAN Sinan, but he didn''t find out what was wrong with Ding Haitao for a while, and he didn''t say much.


    Lennon didn''t agree to Ding Haitao''s invitation to dinner. After finishing the conversation with Ding Haitao, she saw Mu Zhang frowning and staring at her. She raised her eyebrow and asked Mu Zhang, "what''s wrong with Mr. mu?"


    "That Ding Haitao doesn''t look like a good man. Be careful." Muzhang let go of his frown and once again reminded Lennon.


    Lennon looked at him like a monster.


    Muzhang was a little annoyed. "You don''t believe me. Don''t me me for not reminding you when you are hurt. He''s making up your mind. You really think it''s a blind date when your father takes you to see your old friends. "


    "Mr. mu, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Lennon didn''t want to talk too much about his personal affairs.


    She said that she met her old friends with her father, not with him.


    Father and uncle Ding haven''t seen each other for several years. It''s normal for uncle Ding toe back and ask her father to take her to dinner. Mu zhangfei wants to look at Uncle Ding with a colored eye. Mu Zhang''s suspicion is too heavy and she likes to meddle in her business. She doesn''t take Ding Haitao seriously at all.


    As a matter of fact, Lennon doesn''t even care about muzhang. ording to what she said to her sister, she''s young and doesn''t need to marry someone early. Besides, with this ugly face, who will meet her? Lennon wants to find a true love, not because of her face, but because of the man who loves her.


    "You have to take me home, don''t you?" Muzhang stopped her from leaving. When she picked up her eyebrows and looked at him, he pointed to the ck Buick car. "It''s borrowed from others. I didn''t drive myself. I''m to help you. Since you can''t invite me to dinner, I''ll take care of driving me home."


    Lennon grinds her teeth secretly, saying that muzhang didn''t mean to embarrass her, and the ghost doesn''t believe it. But she couldn''t really get angry with Mu Zhang. For the sake that he helped her several times, Lennon took a deep breath, took out 200 yuan, handed it to Mu Zhang, and said, "Mr. mu, I really don''t have time. These 200 yuan will give you a taxi home."


    Mozhang: " All right. " She was busy in business, and he could not really upy her to perform official duties. Mu Zhangxin reluctantly epted 200 yuan and said, "please invite me to dinner if you have time, or I will call you every day."


    Lennon was amused. "Is Mr. Mu afraid he has no food? Mr. Mu has delicacies every day. I''ll treat you to a fast food of ten yuan. I''m afraid Mr. Mu won''t be able to eat it. "


    Lennon, no matter how good his temper is, is angry with his rascal. Is he determined to depend on her?


    "I''m gone." Lennon finally decided to go first to avoid being angry with the rascal.


    Muzhang didn''t pull her any more, just shouted at her back, "stay away from Ding."


    She was his prey, and no other man could approach him until he was interested.


    Lennon put on his helmet, stepped on the motorcycle, waved to muzhang, and rode away on the motorcycle. As for the warning and advice of muzhang, she didn''t know which corner it was blowing to when the wind blew. She didn''t hear it at all.


    Muzhang looks at her back. She is really handsome from the back. From the front, she is also aggressive. It is the dark skin that affects others'' perception of her. Is her true face beautiful or even uglier?


    Mu Zhang believes that it is the former, because she is too beautiful to wear ugly make-up. If she is uglier than the present face, she will not wear ugly make-up, but beauty make-up.


    The person who makes up for her wants to be a master of make-up. It''s hard to find that the make-up is fake. If she hadn''t been reminded by her mother, muzhang wouldn''t have doubted that Lan''s face is fake.


    Mu Zhang drives the car back to the owner, and then he takes a taxi to go home.


    He didn''t pester Lennon any more, but Ding Haitao pestered him. When Lennon got off work, he just walked out of the police station and heard Ding Haitao''s call.


    "SnoN."


    Ding Haitao leaned against a new car with a bunch of flowers in his hand. When he saw Lennoning out, he immediately called Lennon, left the car and walked to Lennon with a bouquet.


    Other people saw a man walking to Lennon with flowers in his hands. They all looked at him curiously. When they saw Ding Haitao''s broken face, they saw him suddenly.


    Lennon waited for Ding Haitao toe and asked politely, "Sir, are you?"


    Ding Haitao had long known that Lennon had facial blindness. If he didn''t give his name, Lennon couldn''t recognize him. He smiled and handed Lennon The bouquet, and said, "Lennon, I''m Ding Haitao. We just called a few days ago."


    Lennon smiled sheepishly. "I forgot for a while." Ding Haitao''s voice, she hasn''t remembered yet, Ding Haitao tells him who it is, and LAN Sinan really can''t remember who it is.


    Ding Haitao smiled with tolerance, "it''s OK, we are not familiar. When you are familiar with it, you can remember me. This bunch of flowers is for you. I hope you are as beautiful as a flower


    Lennon smiled heartily, took the flowers and thanked them. As for people who are more charming than flowers, ha ha, she still does not insult the beauty of flowers.


    "Si Nong, I''ve booked a ce in Longting Hotel and ordered the dishes ahead of time. We can have dinner after we go. You don''t have to wait for a long time. I wonder if you would like to join me for a meal?"


    Ding Haitao likes Lennon''s heartyughter. In fact, in addition to his bad looks, Lennon''s personality is quite suitable for him. He likes a woman like Lennon who is unconcerned and unconcerned.


    "Mr. Ding, I promised to eat at my sister''s house." Lennon hesitated and didn''t want to go to dinner with Ding Haitao.


    Her impression of Ding Haitao is not bad, but she is not in the mood to develop with Ding Haitao. Ding Haitao sent her flowers for dinner only once when they met each other, which was obviously developed in some way.


    Thinking that more than once, muzhang said that the meeting that day was for her to meet Ding Haitao, and thenbined with Ding Haitao''s current actions, was muzhang right?


    Mu Zhang also said that Ding Haitao would be bad for her, which LAN Sinan would not believe. Ding Haitao''s father and her father are old friends. Even though uncle Ding has been abroad for a long time, she has not broken off contact with her father. Moreover, she is a policeman, not a soft woman, and she is not afraid of Ding Haitao.


    "I''ve booked the table and ordered the dishes, and if you don''t like them, they''ll be wasted." Ding Haitao is still much older than muzhang.

 Chapter 1337

    <h4>Chapter 1337</h4>


    Ding Haitao made a reservation in the hotel first, and even ordered the dishes, waiting to eat. In this way, it''s hard for Lennon to refuse. Muzhang only knows what he wants from his mouth, and will not pester Lennon with practical actions like Ding Haitao.


    It should be said that mozhang has not yet made much attempt to Lennon. His whole intention is to dig out the real face of Lennon, while Ding Haitao''s intention is too obvious.


    Lennon hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll call my sister first and tell her I won''t go to her house for lunch."


    Her parents are not good at cooking. The kitchen at home has been on vacation for a long time. Only her half sister takes care of her life. So she often goes to her sister''s house for dinner. Sometimes she just eats at the fast food restaurant outside for a few days.


    Ding Haitao smiled gently. "OK, let''s talk as we go."


    Lennon didn''t refuse any more, holding the bouquet and following Ding Haitao. She called her sister and told her that she would not go to dinner at noon.


    "You''re eating fast food again? I told you not to eat so much fast food. I asked people to cook your meals every day. You can eat it by driving directly after work without any dy. In order to make it convenient for you to eat, I bought rooms not far from the police station. "


    LAN Siqi really loves her sister. She has a high ie, her husband has a good ie. She lives in a vi and drives a luxury car. She also buys many houses. One of them is only ten minutes from the police station. She can''te here every day to cook for her sister. She specially arranged a servant to wait in the apartment. As long as her sister doesn''t go to her home for dinner, she will let her sister go there Apartment.


    "Sister, uncle Ding''s son invited me to dinner. I can''t refuse." Lennon to be honest.


    LAN Siqi is stupefied for a while, immediately ask: "where do you eat?"


    "Longting hotel."


    "OK, I''ll be there in a moment. I don''t remember Uncle Ding''s son. I happened to know him in the past. Sinan, Longting hotel is a hotel owned by Mu Shi. Be careful not to be caught by Mu Zhang. " When LAN Siqi heard that Ding Haitao was going to invite her sister to dinner, she wanted to see if Ding Haitao was unqualified. If she was unqualified, she would not let her sister and Ding Haitaomunicate.


    My sister is dedicated to her business, and she doesn''t attach much importance to her emotional life. Lansiqi thinks that she should help her sister to do a good job.


    "Sister, no, I will pay attention." Lennon knew her sister''s meaning. She stopped her sister froming here and thought it was a bit like meeting her parents.


    LAN Siqi hangs up forcefully. LAN Sinan can''t hear her sister''s voice. Seeing that her sister has already hung up, she knows that her sister wille to help her check.


    "What''s the matter? Is your sister angry? " Ding Haitao paid attention to Lennon''s look.


    Lennon shook her head. "My sister won''t be angry with me. She hurts me very much." After she put her mobile phone in ce, she did not hide it and said to Ding Haitao, "Mr. Ding, my sister said that she wouldeter. Do you mind if she even invited my sister?"


    Ding Haitao smiled. "Of course I don''t mind. It''s my pleasure. Our father is an old friend. Our two families should have moved around more. Your sister and I have met before. " Butter, when they went abroad, they met less often.


    He vaguely remembered that Lan Siqi was a very beautiful girl. He was full of the idea that LAN snong could not be as beautiful as her sister, but the reality gave him a p and his father a p.


    His father was very dissatisfied with Lennon, but he said that he was a little fond of Lennon. Considering that he had broken his face and was rejected by many people, his father was eager to let him marry and have children, so he opened his eyes and let him pursue Lennon.


    Ding Haitao stepped forward to help Lennon open the door, looking very gentlemanly.


    Lennon touched his new car and took a few pictures. "This is a new car. When did you buy it?"


    "We sweat. She seems to agree to many things.


    Lennon made a cold sweat for his forthright nature. Every time he epted others, he would regret afterwards, especially for muzhang and Ding Haitao.


    What kind of person is Ding Haitao? LAN Sinan can''t give the answer now, but muzhang is a sly fox. She doesn''t like to get along with muzhang very much, but she always owes muzhang.


    God is supposed to arrange mojo to restrain her.

 Chapter 1338

    <h4>Chapter 1338</h4>


    Ding Haitao turned his head to look at LAN Sinan, and said meaningfully, "I still hope you can apany me."


    Lennon did not answer.


    She had to ask muzhang if she knew anything. Why did she always say that Ding Haitao was not a good person in front of her? Mu Zhang and Ning''s brothers are cousins. The two young masters of Ning''s family are also the young masters of the me gate. They should be able to find out a lot of unknown things.


    It''s only one week since Ding Haitao returned home. Has muzhang checked him? Why zhaden Haitao, because of her?


    I''m sorry, Lennon doesn''t believe it. She''s not as narcissistic as muzhang. Like her present face, who will investigate a returnee who just came back a week for her? Her father didn''t inquire about Ding Haitao''s situation abroad.


    Lennon didn''t have an interface. Ding Haitao changed the topic wisely, but he was a little cold in his heart. Lennon didn''t look so good. He intentionally showed his interest in her. She was so cold. She thought that she could find a better man besides him?


    Inexplicably, Ding Haitao thought of the young man he sawst time in Longting hotel. He knew Lennon. Did Lennon like the young man? No, Lennon''s face is blind. I don''t know how handsome the young man is or how his face is broken.


    Thinking of Ding Haitao''s smirk here, he didn''t never see a woman. As long as he wanted, he could get any kind of woman, but he was not very keen on women. If his father didn''t urge him, he didn''t want to meet so many people.


    ¡­¡­


    B city


    Er group.


    Cheng Aifeng is standing in the reception hall on the first floor, waiting for the front desk to ask Ling Hao if he wants to see her.


    She walked around B city with her mother, passed by Er group, and wanted toe in to see Linghao''s ce of work. Mrs. Cheng didn''t make light bulb wisely, so she went back first.


    The front desk asked Ling Hao''s secretary, who said that there was a youngdy named Cheng Aifeng who wanted to see President Ling. The Secretary asked, "did she say whichpany she belongs to? Mr. Ling is very busy now. If she doesn''t have an appointment, pleasee back next time. "


    Linghao''s work is very busy. Cheng Aifeng only heard Linghao mention it briefly, because he said that if he wanted to squeeze time to meet her in T City, he would have to work day and night to squeeze out two or three days to fly.


    Cheng Aifeng still doesn''t believe that Ling Hao made time out of her busy schedule to fly to see her, but to Moya. Because every time Ling Hao goes to T City, she sees Ling Hao in the quiet time. Of course, if she steals photos of beautiful men, Ling Hao will fall from the sky.


    The front desk replied, "she didn''t say whichpany she was from. She just said her name was Cheng Aifeng. She wanted to see President Ling. She also bought a lot of things, and now she is sitting not far away waiting for an answer, eating. "


    "You ask clearly what is the rtionship between her and Ling, and call me when you ask clearly." Secretary heard that Cheng Aifeng had bought a lot of things. He was worried that he knew Linghao, but it was not good for the front desk to reject Cheng Aifeng.


    "Good."


    The front desk put down the microphone, got up and went to Cheng Aifeng, who was eating spicy chicken ws. She liked this spicy snack very much, but she didn''t like spicy dishes. Seeing the front desking, Cheng Aifeng quickly spits out the chicken bone in her mouth and stands up a little embarrassed and asks the front desk, "can I see Linghao, please?"


    That guy''s got a lot of airs. She wants to see him go throughyers of notifications.


    Or her man.


    "Miss Cheng, we are always very busy. We can''t see customers easily. Whichpany is Miss Cheng from? Do you have anything to do with Ling? Why don''t you make an appointment in advance if you have something to do? " The front desk asked Cheng Aifeng politely.


    Cheng Aifeng asked, "is he really busy? Even then, it''s OK for me to find him. It''s just going shopping and passing here to see where he works. " Cheng Aifeng thought about it and took out several bags of snacks from her big bag of snacks, handed them to the front desk and said, "can you give these things to Ling Hao for me? If he dozes off, he will eat something, and then he won''t doze off. Let him not drink so much coffee."


    In order to avoid going home at night and feeling well, and then struggling with her.


    However, in recent days, because her parents and siblings havee here, Cheng Aifeng has slept with her mother for several nights like a coquette. Linghao dare not face her in front of her family, so she stole a few nights'' free time.


    Every morning when he saw Ling Hao, Cheng Aifeng kept away from his man''s deep stare and made excuses for himself. Ling Hao, who told her to take advantage of her sleep, imed the evidence with her. Before she could react, he forced her to his wife''s position and demanded her to fulfill her responsibilities.


    Cheng Aifeng admits that she has a little revenge on Ling Hao.


    It''s rare that all my parents are here to support her.


    The front desk is a little surprised to hear from Aifeng.


    It''s said that Mr. Ling brought a woman back from T city. Mr. Ling also got the marriage certificate with that woman and broke the heart of a woman. Isn''t it the food in front of him?


    "Why are you here, Mrs. Ling?" Jun Changle just came in. When he saw Cheng Aifeng, he immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Mr. Jun."


    The front desk is very polite to say hello to Jun Changle.


    When Cheng Aifeng sees Jun Changle, the brightness of her eyes suddenly increases.


    I don''t know if Ling Hao has warned her friends or whether she is too busy. Cheng Aifeng hasn''t seen Jun Changle for a while. Now, when she meets Jun Changle, Cheng Aifeng''s instinct is to touch her mobile phone.


    Last time Linghao threw that cell phone into the bathtub and soaked it in water. She couldn''t use it. She used Linghao to give her bank card and bought several mobile phones. Each cell phone has a number, so she''s not afraid of Linghao throwing her cell phone.


    Since it is he who destroys her mobile phone and spends his money on it, of course.


    After touching the mobile phone, Cheng Aifeng returns to her senses. She can''t take a picture of Jun Changle in front of her, so she moves away without trace, continues to take the bag of snacks, andughs in response to Jun Changle''s greeting: "Hello, Mr. Jun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I passed by here thinking that Ling Hao is working here, so I came in to see him, but he''s very busy. I don''t think he''s free to see me ¡£ Is Mr. Jun looking for Ling hao? "


    After listening to the conversation between Cheng Aifeng and Jun Changle, the front desk has determined the identity of Cheng Aifeng, and the attitude has changed from basic politeness to deference, returning all the snacks that Cheng Aifeng asked her to transfer to Linghao to Cheng Aifeng, respectfully saying: "my wife wants to see Ling Zong at any time. I think Ling will be very happy "


    Although many people haven''t seen haoshao''s new wife, they have heard that haoshao is very good to the new wife. The elders of the two families have already met and are discussing the wedding affairs. The news directly smashes the hearts of those who love haoshao.

 Chapter 1339

    <h4>Chapter 1339</h4>


    Cheng Aifeng was stupefied and asked foolishly, "don''t make an appointment?"


    The front desk is a bit embarrassed. It''s a rule. How can Mr. Ling''s wife look like she doesn''t understand? Hasn''t she worked? Think of have Ling always this kind of man that can make money to be husband, do a wife also need not go to work to be able to lead the excellent life that other people envy not toe, the front desk all can''t help but envy be love Phoenix a few minutes.


    Haoshao is the dream lover of these unmarried women. It never urred to them that haoshao ended her single life without saying a word.


    My wife is a stupid woman.


    Jun Changle smiled to help the front desk out of the siege, and said to Cheng Aifeng, "Mrs. Ling, you don''t need to make an appointment to see Ling Hao when someone elsees. Aren''t you looking for Ling hao? Come on, I''ll take you upstairs. "


    Cheng Aifeng said thanks happily, "thank you, Mr. Jun."


    Jun Changle smiles and signals the front desk to go back to her job. He doesn''t have to manage Cheng Aifeng anymore. He takes Cheng Aifeng to the elevator.


    Cheng Aifeng still wanted to take a sneak photo of him, deliberately slowed down to touch her mobile phone, just took out her mobile phone and opened the camera, Jun Changle suddenly turned around and said, "Mrs. Ling, is the thing in the bag very heavy, do you want me to take it for you?"


    "No, they''re all snacks. They''re not heavy." Cheng Aifeng is d that Jun Changle didn''t find out that she wanted to take a picture of him.


    Jun Changle''s peach blossom eyes twinkled, ncing at Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone consciously or unconsciously. Cheng Aifeng subconsciously pinched the mobile phone, and Jun Changle''s peach blossom eyes twinkled again. He still extended his hand to help Cheng Aifeng take the bag. Cheng Aifeng could not refuse, so he let Jun Changle help him.


    I think of you as a gentleman.


    Jun Changle and Ling Hao make friends with each other. Jun and ER cooperate. He oftenes to ER''s. He always takes the president''s special elevator upstairs. At the moment, he takes Cheng Aifeng with him. Naturally, he also takes the president''s special elevator. Only he and Cheng Aifeng are in the elevator.


    "I heard that Mrs. Ling''s photography skills are very good." Jun Changle suddenly asks Cheng Aifeng. Peach blossom''s eyes are twinkling with teasing. Unfortunately, when Cheng Aifeng faces a handsome man, he can''t see anything.


    "Not bad. I like taking pictures." She''s a good-looking hunter.


    Jun Changle nces at her mobile phone. As long as a shrewd woman catches Jun Changle''s eyes, she can guess Jun Changle''s deep meaning. But Cheng Aifeng doesn''t know. She also excitedly asks Jun Changle, "would you like me to take some pictures for you?" In this way, she can shoot a handsome guy in a fair way.


    Thepanion men in Hongyan bar are good-looking, but they can''t bepared with Jun Changle and Huahang. Thosepanion men have the taste of wind and dust. What Jun Changle and Huahang exude is the mature charm of sessful men, especially Huahang. When they raise their hands, they are fascinated by Aifeng.


    Of course, I dare not say these words, and I dare not let Ling Hao know that her interest in China Airlines is stronger than Jun Changle''s. otherwise, when the guy turns against me and doesn''t recognize people, it''s her who suffers.


    Jun Changle said with a smile, "if Mrs. Ling is willing, please take some pictures for me. After that, Mrs. Ling remembers to forward the pictures to my mobile phone."


    Cheng Aifeng nods repeatedly. As long as she is willing to take a few photos to contribute to her collection, Jun Changle will make her do whatever she wants.


    "Mrs. Ling, you can start. Remember to shoot me handsome. It''s better than Linghao. It''s better than China Airlines." Jun Changle smiles shallowly, and those peach blossom eyes sh like stars in the night.


    Without his request, Cheng Aifeng would shoot the first handsome guy she met in B city beautifully.


    Cheng Aifeng took several consecutive shots of Jun Changle, including front, side and back shots, from various angles, and from each angle, just like a professional photographer. After shooting, she handed the mobile phone to Jun Changle, "Mr. Jun, you can see which one you want, and I will forward that one to your mobile phone."


    Jun Changle looked at his photos one by one, and then said, "Mrs. Ling, just transfer one photo from each angle to my mobile phone." He returned his mobile phone to Cheng Aifeng, and gave his mobile phone number to Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng sent the photo to his mobile phone ording to his requirements.


    When she arrived at the top floor, Cheng Aifeng just finished sending the photos. She put away her mobile phone with satisfaction and finally collected a handsome man. Cheng Aifeng didn''t know that Jun Changle had a joke in his eyes, let alone that Linghao would be jealous soon.


    The Secretary had received the news for a long time. He knew that Cheng Aifeng was Ling Hao''s wife. He went upstairs with Jun Changle to meet Ling Hao. When the two men left the elevator, the Secretary greeted him with a smile. First he greeted Jun Changle sweetly, then he said hello to Cheng Aifeng, and looked at Cheng Aifeng without trace. The hostility passed through her deep eyes, but she was very depressed, apparently I can''t see it at all.


    Cheng Aifeng is a beauty, but the secretary still thinks that the beauty of Cheng Aifeng can''t match Ling Hao.


    The secretary was curious about what means Cheng Aifeng used to get Linghao''s love. Didn''t Linghao say that she liked Miss Qianjin Moya, the No. 1 family in T city?


    "Secretary Ruan, you are busy. I''ll take Mrs. Ling to see you, Mr. Ling." Jun Changle asked the Secretary to do things without greeting him and Cheng Aifeng.


    Secretary Ruan once again looked at Cheng Aifeng and said with a smile, "that''s the trouble


    When Secretary Ruan walked away, Cheng Aifeng whispered in a low voice, "how do I feel that Linghao''s secretary is a little hostile to me?"


    Jun Changle''s ears are as sharp as a rabbit. Cheng Aifeng whispers to him, and he kindly tells Cheng: "Secretary Ruan has be one of Linghao''s secretaries since Linghao took over the business of your family. His working ability is good, but he is a little careful about Linghao."


    Don''t say Secretary Ruan is careful about Ling Hao. Even his sister hasn''t given up on Ling Hao yet. He knows his friend''s personality very well. He urges his sister to keep her from disturbing Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng. He is afraid that her sister will be the second Zhou Shn.


    Zhou Shn''s story, Cheng Aifeng did not know, but Jun Changle knew that Zhou Shn''s ending was Ling Hao''s handwriting.


    Before Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng get the certificate, aunt Er arranges his blind date. No matter how many times he arranges, he will meet with the woman. However, he doesn''t like those blind dates, so he is particrly ruthless. When confronted with the entanglement of women who are beyond his control, Ling Hao will use his way to teach them a lesson and let them return to Ling Hao Qingjing.


    "Secretary Ruan likes Ling hao?" Cheng Aifeng stares. Ling Hao is a dictator. So many women like him? Did she find the treasure? Because she became Ling Hao''s wife, that is, the guy was a wolf


    Jun Changle has knocked on the door of Linghao''s office. He winks at Cheng Aifeng, and signals that Cheng Aifeng doesn''t want to ask. Cheng Aifeng is also sensible and doesn''t want to ask any more, but he can''t help thinking.

 Chapter 1340

    <h4>Chapter 1340</h4>


    Ling Hao didn''t lift his head and asked Jun Changle, "peach blossom eyes, how can Ie here when I have time?"


    Jun Changle went straight to Ling Hao and sat down. He put the big bag of snacks on Ling Hao''s desk. All kinds of snacks upied the desk at once.


    Cheng Aifeng wanted to walk away.


    How could Mr. Jun do this? Didn''t he deliberately annoy Ling hao? She bought all the snacks. Linghao must have med her if he med her.


    Linghao really has a ck face. He looks up at Jun Changle and starts to scold him. When he sees his wife standing nearby, he swallows the words he wants to scold for a while. His dark eyes look straight at Cheng Aifeng and ask her gently: "Aifeng, how are youing? Who brought you here? Don''t call me in advance, so I can go downstairs and pick you up. "


    Jun Changle is not afraid to cut in, "I brought her."


    Ling Hao immediately red at his friend.


    Jun Changle also exined innocently: "your wife is blocked by the front desk downstairs and can''te up. Just as I came, I rescued your wife from the front desk and brought her to see you. Seeing that your wife is carrying so many snacks, I''m afraid she''s tired. I''ll take them for her kindly. She said it''s for you to eat. Linghao, you have to treat me to two bags of spicy bars. "


    Jun Changle chooses two packages of spicy bars from a pile of snacks. He thinks that Cheng Aifeng is really like a child, so he likes eating these snacks.


    Ling Hao''s face is not very good-looking. Not only is Jun Changle so considerate to his wife, but also because her wife actually buys these nutritious snacks that are not hygienic and qualified. These days, because her father-inw and mother-inw came to discuss the wedding of two people, her wife, on the pretext of thinking about mom and mother, had to live in the guest room with her mother, and made him sleep with a pillow for several nights.


    I don''t think she would have been presumptuous without him.


    As for the matter of blocking Cheng Aifeng at the front desk, Ling Hao will not investigate. People in thepany know that he brought a woman back, but no one has seen Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng presumably will not tell the front desk about the rtionship with him. The front desk just stops Cheng Aifeng dutifully.


    Nevertheless, Linghao was a little bored. Cheng Aifeng didn''t tell anyone when she came to thepany. She was his wife.


    It''s almost a month since she got the license. She still can''t adapt to Mrs. Ling''s identity?


    When she reached out, Ling Hao grabbed the two packages of hot strips from Jun Changle''s hand, and then she got up and walked around the desk to Cheng Aifeng''s face. Cheng Aifeng smiled pleasantly: "Ling Hao, I went shopping with my mother. I know you work here when I pass by, so I want toe in and see you. These things, um, are for you to eat. They are spicy and refreshing when I doze "


    Linghao holds the two packages of hot strips, and the skinughs, but the meat doesn''tugh. "Did you give them to me to refresh my mind? Cheng Aifeng, if you don''t happen to pass by here, you can hide these things and eat them yourself. What do you buy? If you eat so much spicy food, you won''t be afraid to get angry. Don''t cry with me when your mouth hurts, or I will cut off your lips and pull out your teeth. "


    Is there anything delicious at home? She wants to eat snacks, and her family doesn''tck them. She just wants to buy this kind of non nutritious snacks.


    Ling Hao sometimes wants to knock on his wife''s head to see what is in her mind.


    "I, Linghao, don''t be angry. If you don''t like it, you won''t eat it. I haven''t eaten these things for a long time. I''ll buy some when I go shopping today. I promise I won''t buy any more after eating them."


    Cheng Aifeng is the daughter of a rich family. However, she is casual and sometimes earthy. Sometimes, she will taste a few yuan package of hot strips.


    Spicy chicken feet like her are not expensive.


    Linghao''s hands were raised, and two packages of hot strips were thrown into the garbage can not far away.


    Cheng Aifeng opens her mouth, but she dare not say anything.


    Turning around, Ling Hao goes back to the table and pushes Jun Changle aside. He picks out the spicy snacks and throws them into the garbage can.


    "Linghao, these snacks can''t kill people. Although they lose your identity as Linghao, your wife likes them, and she bought them. It''s not good for you to throw them away." Jun Changle is ying the round. He''s enjoying the y. It''s really good-looking and enjoyable to watch.


    Ling Hao''s wife is in charge of Linghao. If Ling Hao knows that her wife has taken a picture of his Jun Changle, how does Ling Hao react?


    Jun Changle, who is not afraid of death, is on his way to death.


    Later, he will taste the taste of being punished by Ling Hao.


    Cheng Aifeng nods fiercely and joins Jun Changle, that is, other people can eat those snacks, why can''t she? Linghao just thinks that the snacks she bought are not up to standard, and loses his haoshao face!


    "Shut up." Ling Hao stares at his friend.


    Jun Changyue smiled happily, dragged his chair to one side, and said to Cheng Aifeng, "Mrs. Ling, I can''t help you."


    What does Cheng Aifeng want to say to Jun Changle? When Linghao''s eyes are crossed, she swallows her saliva with no guts. She carefully says to Linghao, "Linghao, I swear I won''t buy those snacks in the future. Don''t be angry, OK? Look, your face has be Lei Gong''s face again. Mr. Jun is still here. Don''t let Mr. Jun see the joke. "


    A big bag of snacks, not many can survive. Linghao threw those spicy snacks, then packed them in a bag, and handed them back to Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng hesitated, but did not believe that he would let her go.


    However, Cheng Aifeng, who is used to being controlled by Linghao, dare not refuse to take the bag.


    When she picked up the bag, Linghao caught and held her hand at the same time. When he came here, Cheng Aifeng said in her heart that he would not let her go easily.


    Later, when she buys snacks, she must buy those high-grade ones. Anyway, she brushes his card. She doesn''t care about his money. She brushes his card and makes him be a pauper. In the future, she will see her face live. Hahaha Just dream.


    Linghao drew Cheng Aifeng closer, touched her hair angrily and pitifully, and said mildly, "Aifeng, I don''t me you for not buying enough snacks. You can''t eat too much spicy food, which will not only make you angry, but also cause diarrhea. You forgot that two years ago you also ate a lot of spicy snacks, resulting in diarrhea."


    Cheng Aifeng blinks. What happened two years ago?


    She did try to eat too many spicy snacks and have diarrhea.


    After that diarrhea, she didn''t buy these spicy snacks for a long time. Today, she just bought them when she was greedy.


    "I, I love it." Cheng Aifeng whispered, "I will control whether I eat more."


    "You like to eat spicy chicken feet. I''ll let the chef at home make them for you. They won''t lose or even better than the ones you bought, but they can''t eat more, just a few at a time." Ling Hao touches her face. Her skin is tender and tender, not inferior to that of a teenage girl.

 Chapter 1341

    <h4>Chapter 1341</h4>


    Wen Yan, Cheng Aifeng''s eyes are bright. "Really?"


    Ling Hao fondly shaved her pretty nose, "when ites to snacks, her eyes are bright."


    Jun Changle came up and said, "Linghao, I also like to eat. Can I ask the chef to make more?"


    Ling Hao pushed him aside politely, "get out of the way! To make a light bulb, you have to be smart. "


    Jun Changleughed, "to be a light bulb, we should give full y to the advantages of the light bulb and let it glow and heat up."


    Ling Hao:


    After appeasing his wife''s little mood, Ling Hao asked Cheng Aifeng to sit at his desk and eat the snacks he had agreed to keep. He and Jun Changle sat in front of the sofa and talked about business.


    Cheng Aifeng is peeling off the shell of the pistachio. She puts it back in the bag.


    Ling Hao and Jun Changle talk about business. Before leaving, Jun Changle suddenly says to Ling Hao in a low voice: "Ling Hao, your wife''s photography technology is very good. You can train her to be an excellent photographer. You see, she helped me take pictures. They were really good. She took out my good looks. "


    Then he took out his mobile phone, ignored Ling Hao''s gloomy face, forwarded Cheng Aifeng''s photo to Ling Hao, and said, "your wife will send it to me after she''s taken it."


    This sentence is to tell Ling Hao that Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone has his Jun Changle''s contact number.


    Judging from Linghao''s jealousy, he will definitely delete his number from Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone.


    Ling Hao nces at the photo on Jun Changle''s mobile phone. Jun Changle still prevents him from robbing the mobile phone. Fortunately, Ling Hao''s face is ugly, but he didn''t rob Jun Changle''s mobile phone.


    "Linghao, what do you think of the pictures your wife took for me? Are they very good? She really has the talent of a photographer. You can cultivate her well." Jun Changle''s goal is to let his friend knock over the vinegar jar. When he reaches his goal, he stands up smilingly. "I''ll go first, don''t need to send it. I''ll let your chef make the white cloud chicken w one day. Remember to invite me to eat it."


    "Get out of your way!"


    Linghao scolded his friend. It was clear that his friend was deliberately stimting him, and then he looked at his jealous sour taste.


    Jun Changle was scolded and didn''t get angry. He left with a smile.


    Ling Hao went to close the door himself, locked the door from the inside, and then turned to look at the woman sitting in his desk, intently peeling the happy fruit shell. She exudes a quiet beauty, which he seldom sees from her, because she is always active and can''t be quiet.


    It''s true that she likes to take photos, but all she takes are beautiful men, notndscapes. Maybe, in her eyes, beautiful men arendscapes.


    Ling Hao goes over and smashes the mobile phone that he didn''t snatch into Aifeng as furiously as before. He stands quietly behind her, watching her slender jade hand constantly peel the happy fruit shell. After peeling off the shell, she puts the happy fruit back into the bag.


    "Why not?"


    Ling Hao asked softly.


    Cheng Aifeng was shocked. She turned around and saw that it was him. She patted her heart repeatedly. "How can you stand behind others without saying a word? It will frighten people to death. It will frighten people to death." Sheter realized that Jun Changle was gone. She asked Ling Hao, "Mr. Jun is gone?"


    Linghao takes two pistachios out of the bag and puts them into his mouth. After chewing, he asks her, "do you like Jun Changle very much?"


    "No, absolutely not, Ling Hao, you are my man, I only like you!" Cheng Aifeng, who has been punished several times, has learned to be obedient and no longer jumps into the pit honestly.


    Ling Hao is in a better mood because she says that he is her man and only likes him. "Why don''t you eat the flesh when you peel the shell?"


    Cheng Aifeng looked at him and said, "I''m peeling for you to eat. You''re very busy. I don''t think you have time to peel the shell. So I''ll peel the shell for you, so you can take it up and eat it. The Lord won''t waste too much time on you."


    Ling Hao was stunned. Unexpectedly, she was for him.


    The look on his face slowly softened. He rubbed her head from behind with big hands and said in a soft voice: "thank you for thinking about me. Eat it. I don''t like these things. However, don''t eat too much. If you eat too much snacks, you don''t want to eat. When youe back with me, you are a little thinner. "


    What he said is also true. Cheng Aifeng has been thin since she called City B. the food in mingminger''s headquarters is very good. She likes what she likes. Ling Hao orders the chef to cook it for her every day. It doesn''t matter every day, so that she won''t be tired of eating.


    But she is still thin, which means that she is not happy.


    Ling Hao held Cheng Aifeng in his arms behind his back. He didn''t have time to apany her, and he was also strict with her. However, she was such a heartless person and couldn''t be happy.


    "I''m going to a party in the evening. Would you like to apany me?" Linghao ns to take his wife to social activities. Since she is known to others, no one dares to stop her from going upstairs to see him. What''s more, Linghao will publicize her to the world, let her sit on his wife''s identity, and no longer give her the chance to escape.


    Taking his wife to social activities is also taking her to rx and make friends.


    "Will you take me?" He used to ask her to wait for him at home and wait for him toe back.


    Zhan Peng also has a lot of things to deal with. Three days ago, she took her wife and son home with her. Aunt Er also has her own circle of friends. If it wasn''t for her parents, there would be only Cheng Aifeng in the headquarters. Those invisible elites would automatically ignore it.


    Ling Hao also restricted Cheng''s freedom of ess.


    These days, because Cheng''s family is here, Ling Hao has not restricted Cheng Aifeng''s freedom of ess.


    Linghao smiled and pulled her up to face him. He held her face in his hands. His long fingers were sliding back and forth on her smooth face, which made Aifeng feel prickly because his fingers were a little rough.


    Although he is a man who calls the wind and the rain, he has to be trained, so his hands are rough.


    "Aifeng, are you annoyed that I am always in charge of you?"


    Cheng Aifeng looks up at her eyes, and her eyes still flicker. I don''t know what he meant by this sentence. Can she tell the truth? To be honest, will he punish her?


    "Can I be honest?" Asked Cheng Aifeng tentatively.


    Linghao smiles again, lowers his head and kisses her lips. She escapes for a few days, causing him to eat the vegetable for a few days. It''s just like a dragonfly''s kiss that can''t satisfy his appetite. So Linghao picks up the chin of eifeng with his fingers, and he deepens the kiss.


    Cheng Aifeng is very docile.


    In fact, as long as Ling Hao kisses her, she usually behaves meekly, including when he kisses her for the first time.


    After a kiss, Ling Hao''s eyes are as soft as spring water. Cheng Aifeng is looked at by him like this. He is a little shy and says, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "Wife, I love you."


    Linghao said softly.


    Cheng Aifeng blushed. "Why do you tell me this?"

 Chapter 1342

    <h4>Chapter 1342</h4>


    "I''m telling the truth. I love Feng. I love you. I really love you. How about you? Do you love me?" Linghao raised her chin again to prevent her from escaping his affectionate gaze. Cheng Aifeng was forced to face his affectionate gaze. She said, "I like you, but you are domineering, fierce and like a wolf. I will I''m afraid of you. "


    Ling Hao:


    She said like, not love.


    I''m afraid that this woman regards love as love.


    Ling Hao sighed, gently and domineering, pressing Cheng Aifeng into her arms, and assured her with a warm voice, "I will try not to hurt you in the future." Her character has been determined. If he is cruel to her, it will backfire, which will make her afraid but not conducive to the development of husband and wife''s feelings.


    As for not bullying, Linghao can''t do it. Cheng Aifeng''s nature is confused. Linghao''s character has always been bullying. Cheng Aifeng is his wife. Although there are no other pursuers and he won''t be afraid of anything.


    What if I meet a man who likes a simple girl like him and rob him to be a phoenix? So, he still wants to continue to bully her all his life. In this life, she can only be Linghao''s wife!


    "Do you mean what you say?" Cheng Aifeng doesn''t dare to hold too much hope. This man sometimes turns back.


    Ling Haoughs


    Cheng Aifeng raised her head in his arms and asked him, "can I tell the truth?"


    Linghao raised his eyebrows, bowed his head and touched her forehead. He asked her jokingly, "why don''t you lie to me all the time?"


    "Not really. You''re so fierce. Even if I lie all the time and you break me down, I''ll be in bad luck. Linghao, I''m honest. I''m annoyed that you''re restricting my freedom. It makes me feel like you''re confining me to your side of the world, so that I can only live for you. But I''m a person, not a bird in a cage. I admit that I like beauty and often make you angry, but you can''t do that to me. "


    Since she can tell the truth, Cheng Aifeng will pour out her dissatisfaction with Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao listened to herint quietly, his eyes deep.


    Cheng Aifeng peeks at his face and sees that although he is not angry, her face is deep. She is a little afraid. But when the topic is opened, she speaks it through. After the big deal, she is tossed twice by him. In recent days, she whispers with her mother, which means she has left the wolf alone for several days.


    "When my parentse, they always teach me the way to be a wife. Howe no one teaches you the way to be a husband? To be honest, I''d like to go back to T city with my parents, and I regret having gambled. If I didn''t gamble, I''m still living a free life in T city. "


    Ling Hao:


    He knew that she wanted to follow her mother''s family, so he stole her ID card in advance. This silly girl hasn''t found her ID card missing yet.


    "Linghao, I really regret that there are no friends here and I am not familiar with the ce. You still don''t give me freedom. I miss my days in T city very much. Sometimes I really want to divorce you and go back to T city to live my free life, but I also know that you will not divorce me. You are too domineering and autocratic. I thought you were a good man like Zhong Yang, I was blind in the first ce. "


    Ling Hao: " You''re not a dog. You can''t describe yourself as a dog''s eye. "


    Cheng Aifeng spits out her tongue yfully.


    She looked at his face again, and saw that he was not angry, so she dared to go on, "besides, you can''t keep bothering me at night, you have to let me rest and breathe."


    Ling Hao: " I''m your husband and I''m a normal man. I have seven passions and six desires. That''s what happens between husband and wife. "


    At this point, Ling Hao insisted, "do you know how I''ve spent these days? Every day, I go home after busy work, and go back to the empty room. Without you on my side, I can''t see my beloved wife around me before I go to bed, and I can''t see her face when I open my eyes. It''s torture for me. "


    "Wife, you are so cruel. How can you do this to me? Every night, I hold your pillow and smell the breath you left on it, so I can barely sleep. Sometimes I dream of you in my dream. You who have no conscience will not dream of me. Even if you dream of me, I also dream of my bad side. You can''t remember my good for you. "


    Cheng Aifeng blinked and couldn''t help reaching out to touch Ling Hao''s forehead. Ling Hao jokingly said, "Cheng Aifeng, I know what I''m talking about. I don''t have a fever or a ghost. I just want to have a good talk with you. We are husband and wife. We will live a lifetime. If we don''tmunicate well, it''s easy to get misunderstandings."


    "I doubt you are a ghost." Cheng Aifeng is very honest to admit, "it''s not like Linghao I know at all. I said so many sincere words. You didn''t get angry, have no ck face, or roar at me. You also said so many words to me. Linghao, are you ok? Have you had any stimtion?"


    At the moment, he seems to have changed.


    Cheng Aifeng is not used to it. She always worries about his abnormal nerves.


    Linghao was so angry that she wanted to roar at her. Remembering that he promised not to offend her as much as possible, he had to lower his head to block her mouth and give her a deep and lingering kiss.


    He moved his lips and said in her ear: "I''m not good, Cheng Aifeng, I''m not good at all, I''m jealous, I''m jealous of Jun Changle. You took his picture, you and his contact number. In your eyes, he is more attractive than me, right? He''s better than me, isn''t he? "


    Cheng Aifeng''s body is stiff. Herees the y.


    He''s going to start ounting with her.


    She said, where can he be so gentle and magnanimous.


    He''s just trying to cover her up. When she says it, he''ll settle the ounts after autumn. Asshole, he doesn''t even count when he speaks. You''re a renegade asshole!


    Also, how does he know that she took a picture of Jun Changle, and how does he know that she has a phone number of Jun Changle? Does he have thousands of miles of eyes?


    "The first time you see Jun Changle''s reaction is the same as when we first met. No, it''s the same reaction when you see any man who looks a little good. Cheng Aifeng, that''s how I was captured by you. Do you think I''m not afraid that other people will be captured by you? "


    Ling Hao is delicious.


    What Cheng Aifeng thinks about is how to protect her mobile phone.


    She quickly pushed Ling Hao away, covered her cell phone nervously, and said nervously, "Ling Hao, you are not allowed to destroy my cell phone again, or I will be with you forever. I, I just like to take pictures of beautiful men. If you can''t stand it, you will divorce me. Anyway, I don''t want to cross the road with you. We will go one way, bridge to bridge, road to road."


    Yinluo, Linghao''s face bes Baogong''s face.

 Chapter 1343

    <h4>Chapter 1343</h4>


    Cheng Aifeng quietly moves aside, thinking of leaving Linghao''s desk, which is too narrow. If he pinches her neck in anger, she will not even have a chance to escape.


    As soon as Ling Hao pulled, he grabbed her arm. He pushed her, and she fell back into his ck rotating chair. He put his hands on both sides of the chair and trapped her in his arms and in the middle of the chair.


    "Linghao, you told me to tell the truth."


    Cheng Aifeng hurriedly reminded Ling Hao, "you can''t let me tell the truth and find me to settle ounts. You said that we are husband and wife. We need tomunicate well. The focus ofmunication ismunication, not bullying me. "


    Linghao''s head fell down, and Cheng Aifeng thought that he wanted to stop her mouth again, subconsciously covered her mouth with his hand, and her body kept sliding down. She wanted to slide to the ground and then climb away. Linghao''s ck eyes stared, and her movements that she wanted to slide down caught up. A good smile was piled up on her pretty face, and she regretted that she shouldn''te here.


    "Cheng Aifeng, can you have some backbone?"


    Linghao is angry and funny because his wife counsels him. He doesn''t use his brain when talking. He gets angry and she counsels again.


    "Do you want me to fight with you?" Cheng Aifeng''s brain thinking is different.


    Ling Hao:


    "As I said, I''m not allowed to mention divorce in the future." Ling Hao didn''t punish the counsellor, but stressed that she was not allowed to mention divorce again. "Marriage is not a joke."


    Cheng Aifeng murmured: "our marriage seems to be a joke. Linghao, don''t forget how we got it?"? What respect do you have for me? Just like cheating marriage, I didn''t ask if I would like to. From the very beginning, our marriage was not serious. It was like a family wine. "


    Ling haozhan''s hands on both sides of the chair were released, and he touched Cheng Aifeng''s face instead. In his words, he apologized: "I was wrong, I apologized to you, or I asked you to marry me again?"


    "No, we''ve got the certificate for how many times we ask for marriage." Cheng Aifeng takes his hand to touch her face and looks him in the face. The couple''s eyes are facing each other. Ling Hao''s eyes are deep but twinkling with affection. He also has tolerance for Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng can''t help touching his face. Ling Hao doesn''t stop her.


    Her fingers were very gentle, touching his face little by little. Atst she came to a conclusion: "Linghao, your skin is not as good as mine."


    Ling Hao smiles.


    This girl has the ability to make himugh and cry, but he just likes her like this. When he is angry, she can make himugh. When heughs, she has the ability to make him furious. Ling Hao thinks he is very strong. In city B, he can cover the sky with only his hands. Cheng Aifeng is his nemesis.


    He''s smart, she''s confused.


    He''s strong, she''s heartless.


    "Linghao, there''s no way I can change my love of beauty." Cheng Aifeng said, "this is the habit I formed when I was a child. Although we are husband and wife now, the wedding will be held in a month, but if you really can''t bear this, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to live any longer, because this will make us have countless conflicts."


    This is Cheng Aifeng''s first sincere talk with Ling Hao.


    In fact, she is not stupid, she just doesn''t want to think, life is short, happy every day, is the life t of Cheng Aifeng, so she gives people the feeling of simple confusion and heartless, of course, the derogatory description of her is stupid.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t like calction. He thinks that those who are too astute and like calction will live very tired. Can they have a rxed and happy life because they want to calcte others and prevent others from calcting themselves?


    "I know that marriage is not a joke. Married couples should not easily say the word divorce, which is too hurtful. But there are some things each other can never ept, so such a marriage will continue to quarrel, no matter how good the rtionship will be in the constant quarrel fade or even no, it is not as good as divorce


    Ling Hao looks at her deeply.


    What she said also makes sense.


    If they can''t ept each other''s things, it''s really hard for them to live forever.


    Cheng Aifeng took out her new mobile phone and handed it to Ling Hao. She was helpless in her eyes and said, "just like at the moment, you want to destroy my mobile phone. I love my mobile phone. Even if you are jealous, I will still be angry with you andin about your bullying. I me you for being an autocrat. Iin more and more often. My patience is limited and I can''t bear it But it broke out. Do you think I can bear it any longer? "


    "We''ve known each other for three years. How many mobile phones have you smashed? You said I always remember your bad, and I can''t remember your good to me. That''s because your bad to me is too much, too obvious, covering up your good to me. Naturally, I remember your bad to me."


    Ling Hao took her new cell phone.


    Cheng Aifeng''s face darkened. She said so much. Is he still going to destroy her cell phone? In his opinion, what he said is the holy will. She can only listen to him, not listen to him, and she is the loser.


    This is her husband who became Aifeng.


    She''s only twenty-five. Is that what she''s going to do with him for the rest of her life?


    Ling Hao looked through the photos of Jun Changle she took, one by one, but did not delete the photos from her mobile phone as usual. After reading them, he returned the mobile phone to her, silent.


    Cheng Aifeng is also silent with her mobile phone. She thinks the photos she took have been deleted again.


    So she didn''t go to the album.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Linghao breaks the silence, and the tone of his voice is not angry but too cold, which makes Cheng Aifeng unable to understand what he thinks.


    Cheng Aifeng shook her head. She said everything she wanted to say.


    "Did youe by car or by taxi?" Ling Hao asked her again.


    "Your mother gave me a bunch of keys. I drove out by myself, and my mother took a taxi back." Cheng Aifeng wants her mother to drive back to the headquarters. Her mother insists on leaving her car. Since her mother came to B city, because there is no familiar person to y cards with her, the whole heart is on her, she is enjoying the maternal love without any impurities.


    After Cheng Aifeng finished, she looked up at Ling Hao and asked him, "do you want me to go back?"


    Ling Hao touched her hair. "I have a lot of things to deal with. You go back first."


    Cheng Aifeng lowered her eyelids, oh.


    She took her cell phone, stood up silently, did not look up at him again, walked away quietly from his eyes, even those snacks are not.


    She just felt sick and wanted to cry.


    This time, the husband and wifemunication turned out to be such a result. She said so much. He only let her go home at the end, and he even deleted the photos in her mobile phone.

 Chapter 1344

    <h4>Chapter 1344</h4>


    The eyes seem wet.


    Cheng Aifeng wiped the corner of the eye with the back of her hand. It was moist. She actually cried.


    Why cry?


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t know why she wants to cry. She just feels sad in her heart. She thinks that Linghao will change her attitude when she talks about it. Unexpectedly, he is still the same. She likes beauty and collecting photos of handsome men. This is the habit she formed when she was a child. It''s hard for her to change.


    She can''t change it. He can''t ept it.


    Is it a sign that in the near future, they will really divorce because of their broken rtionship?


    Cheng Aifeng seldom thinks about the love between her and Ling Hao, but she knows that Ling Hao is in her heart.


    After inhaling her nose, Cheng Aifengforted herself again. Forget it, long pain is better than short pain. Leave now. As long as they have no children and are not encumbered, as long as he is willing to leave, they will have a separate and happy life. Anyway, he doesn''t worry about marriage, neither does she.


    No, she doesn''t want to marry.


    She has that kind of preference. I''m afraid not many men can tolerate it.


    Blinked, tears from the eyes of Cheng Aifeng slip.


    In front of her eyes, she was bewildered. When she came to the office door, she paused a little and put a tear on Linghao''s back. Then she went to pull the door.


    "Love Phoenix."


    Ling Hao''s cry suddenly sounded behind him.


    Cheng Aifeng''s movement is slightly stiff. She says "yes" in her mouth, but she doesn''t turn around.


    Because of her tears, even if it''s just a hum, it''s also with a strong nasal sound. Ling Hao is also a smart master. He immediately hears that her voice is not right. He quickly steps over and Cheng Aifeng hears his hurried footsteps and somehow wants to escape. She seldom cries in front of him. She doesn''t want him to see her sad appearance.


    In an instant, she opened the door of the office, and people fled like they were running for their lives.


    "Love Phoenix."


    Linghao confirms that she is crying because of Cheng Aifeng''s reaction. He chases her out and catches up with Cheng Aifeng. He grabs her arm and pulls her back to the office first. Secretary Ruan is disturbed by the two people''s actions. He hasn''t seen clearly what''s going on. The door of the office has been closed heavily.


    Secretary Ruan didn''t see clearly what was going on, but she could y her imagination and guess that Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng were in conflict. Inexplicably, Secretary Ruan smiled. She hoped that Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng had a bad rtionship.


    Linghao used to like Muya. After Muya got married, he went to the wedding and brought back a Cheng Aifeng. Although they also got the marriage license, they would have a wedding soon. Secretary Ruan thought that Linghao took Cheng Aifeng as a substitute and Muya as a substitute.


    As Linghao''s secretary, Linghao still has great trust. Secretary Ruan also knows that Cheng Aifeng and Moya are good friends.


    This makes Secretary Ruan more and more think that Ling Hao regards Cheng Aifeng as a substitute. As long as Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng are together and Cheng Aifeng and Muya are friends, Ling Hao can often see Muya. Secretary Ruan is in jealousy, so he ignores Linghao''s acquaintance with Muya. Even if Linghao is not in the middle, she can see Muya at any time.


    The couple in the office, now Cheng Aifeng wants to go, Linghao doesn''t let her go.


    Cheng Aifeng turns her head and doesn''t look at Ling Hao. She tries her best not to let Ling Hao see her red eyes. Ling Hao presses her on the door and releases a hand to hold her face. Then he sees her red eyes, which proves that she cried.


    Ling Hao''s heart was cut like a knife.


    She is crying.


    If he didn''t call her suddenly, she would leave with grievances, and then hide in the ce where no one secretly cried.


    "Aifeng, you are crying." Ling Hao lowered his head and kissed her red eyes. His low questions forced Cheng Aifeng to cry more. Now that he found out, she couldn''t care so much and began to cry wantonly.


    Linghao panicked and panicked. He kept coaxing her. "Don''t cry. It''s my fault. Love Feng. Don''t cry."


    He tried to kiss her, but she pushed him away. At the moment when she pushed him away, Ling Hao was even more flustered. She was afraid that she would run away. Fortunately, she pushed him away and didn''t let him kiss him. Then she fell into his arms, crying and beating him with her pink fist.


    "Linghao, you are a viin, you are an asshole You hate it. You can''t ept my love of beauty. Why do you want to marry me? You said to talk to me, husband and wifemunicate, but I made my words clear. You are still the same, and I need to delete the photos in my mobile phone. I regard them as beautiful scenery, and I don''t love them. Why do you always eat vinegar? I''m all your people, and I can''t get out of the wall? "


    Cheng Aifeng is crying and beating Ling Hao while using her of being bad.


    What she wronged was that she took out all the words in her heart and said them. Ling Hao''s reaction made her very ufortable.


    Linghao hugs her heartily and says, "I''m not good, silly girl. I just looked at the photos you took and didn''t delete them. Don''t cry, I''ll try my best to learn to ept your strange hobby. "


    Let go, he can''t do it.


    He was not amorous. He was infatuated and wrongly paid to Muya. He knew that he had no result. When he met Cheng Aifeng, he slowly fell in love with Cheng Aifeng. Maybe Muya still upied a very important position in his heart, but he knew that the person who wanted to spend his life with him was Cheng Aifeng.


    He can''t divorce her.


    I don''t want to make trouble with her because she likes to take pictures of beautiful men. I have to learn to ept and tolerate.


    Who said, two people get along, you don''t always want to change each other, because it''s often you who are changing.


    Linghao thinks it''s time for him to change. Since Cheng Aifeng can''t change her entricity, let him change.


    Cheng Aifeng beat him. Didn''t he delete it?


    "Did you really delete my photo?" She didn''t believe it. She thought he took her cell phone to destroy the photos of Jun Changle.


    Linghao wipes her tears and says, "you''ve said so much, but you''re also waking me up. The reason why I didn''t respond to you is that I need to calm down. I think I need to change, not as you think. Jun Changle said that since you like taking photos, you should be a free photographer. Ai Feng, I''m sorry, I''m not good, I''m too overbearing, too autocratic, only considering my own mood, not your feelings. I promise you, I''ll try my best to learn to ept all your advantages and disadvantages. "


    This is what he told Mrs. Cheng at the beginning. No matter her advantages or disadvantages, he will tolerate them.


    Now that he has said it, he will do it.


    Cheng Aifeng immediately looked through her mobile photo album, and really saw that those photos of Jun Changle were still quietly in her mobile phone, not deleted by Ling Hao.


    Think of oneself just aggrieved cry again shout again hit him again, Cheng Aifeng is a bit embarrassed.

 Chapter 1345

    <h4>Chapter 1345</h4>


    Linghao looks embarrassed when she sees her face. She kisses her face with her head bowed. She dotes and says with heartache: "Aifeng, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault that makes you cry. Can you forgive me?"


    Cheng Aifeng leans on his chest actively, Ling Hao hugs her, and Cheng Aifeng''s hand rests on his chest. "I didn''t hate you, saying that you can''t forgive, as long as you don''t be as tyrannical and autocratic as before. Since we''re going to live a lifetime, a lifetime is very long. If we can''t get along well, it''s really hard to walk through a lifetime. "


    She is not a revenger.


    "Well, I''ll try to change myself." Linghao once again promised, arm tighten soft voice said her: ter feel aggrieved to protest to me, don''t secretly cry, even cry in my arms, cry on my shoulder, my shoulder is only for you."


    Cheng Aifeng deliberately said, "if I wipe all my tears and snivels on you, will you still make me cry in your arms?"


    Ling Hao smiled, "no defense, you help me wash clothes."


    Cheng Aifengughs happily. There are tears around her eyes. When she is in a good mood, she smiles. Ling Hao loves her more and more and likes her attitude towards life. "If I help you step on your feet, it''s like washing."


    "As long as you wash it, even if you step on it with your feet, there is no defense."


    Cheng Aifeng''s eyes twinkled. "Seriously?"


    "Don''t you really want to wash my clothes with your feet?"


    Cheng Aifeng is a little embarrassed. "You won''t let me do housework. There are so many servants and servants in your family. I just need to make a dress to open my mouth. However, such a day is too boring. I still miss my life in T city."


    Linghao hugs her to go back to the sofa, takes a tissue to wipe her eyes, rubs her pretty nose, and then hugs her to sit down on the sofa. Cheng Aifeng turned to look at him expectantly. She didn''t say what she expected.


    "For work, you don''t need to look for it for the moment. Our wedding will be held in a month. It''s not cold or hot at the beginning of summer a monthter. Then you won''t feel cold in your wedding dress, and you don''t need to add a coat. After the wedding, we will go on our honeymoon. If you are not pregnant within three months after the honeymoon, I can arrange a job for you so that you can do something that is not too boring. "


    Ling Hao has the ability to support his wife, but if she wants to go to work, he will not stop her, provided that she is not too tired to find a job and does not have to work overtime.


    "Cheng Aifeng listens to fierce nod," you arrange well, but I haven''t worked since graduation, what work can you arrange for me


    "It''s easy. I''m willing to make you tired. You go to work as a waste of time. Don''t think about how much money you make. I have nothing, but more money. I can support you. I''m too busy to be with you all the time, so I''ll agree to you go to work. "


    If he has time to spend with her, he doesn''t have to let her go to work. But it''s good to go to work, at least to make some friends with her.


    "In the future, I will take you with me for social activities, and I will take you to know more people. I''m going to a party tonight. I decided to take you with me. Would you like to go back and prepare first? " When Ling Hao said these words, the powerful hand became extremely gentle and gently touched the hair of Ai Feng.


    Cheng Aifeng nodded excitedly, "of course, I''m going to follow you. I''m suffocating at home, and I''m going to get moldy. If my parents hadn''te, you wouldn''t let me in and out freely. I would have arranged so many people to follow me out of the door. I''m not free at all." At the end of the day, her lips began to pucker again.


    To mention this, Ling Hao also has a stomach of grievances. He hugged Cheng Aifeng again, blowing heat in her ear, and said softly: "Aifeng, do you remember how many days your parents havee? Six and a half dayster, you have six nights to sleep in the guest room with your mother, leaving me alone and sleepless all night long. Do you want to pity me? Do you still remember that you are a wife? "


    Cheng Aifeng: " I, I''m afraid my mother''s family will think I don''t respect myself. "


    Linghao bit her earlobe, which made her tremble slightly. When he bit again, she angrily pushed him away. Heughed, "we are all legal couples with marriage licenses. How can they feel that you don''t respect yourself. I''ll move back tonight. Can''t you sleep well in the guest room with your mother? You have dark circles under your eyes, and I feel hurt when I look at them. "


    Cheng Aifeng felt under her eyes, "is there a ck eye? Do I look haggard? Haggard will affect my face, I don''t want to be ugly


    "As long as you don''t whisper to your mother at night, there will be no dark circles."


    Cheng Aifeng wondered, "how do you know I talk to my motherte into the night? Do you listen to the corner


    Ling Haojun was embarrassed. He couldn''t sleep without his wife. He wanted to go to his mother-inw''s room to get his wife back. However, he stopped at the door every time to let her spend more time with her mother, so he knew that she was talking with her mother-inw until midnight.


    "Did you really go to the corner?" Cheng Aifengughs.


    Linghao immediately reached for her face, and then came close to kiss her tenderly and affectionately.


    The affectionate kiss soon made Cheng Aifeng forget to ask, and warmly responded to Ling Hao.


    Her warm response made Linghao almost unable to control it. Atst, Linghao forced him to let go of her and touch her lips. He said in a low voice, "if you don''t want to go back, go to my lounge for a rest. When I get home from work, you put on your evening dress, I''ll take you to the party, but you have to promise me Don''t drink too much. "


    Cheng Aifeng ''s drinking capacity is not good, easy to get drunk.


    "I don''t want to go back. Do you a favor, and I don''t want to rest. Just peel the heart fruit for you."


    It''s rare for the couple to be so sweet, and Cheng Aifeng is reluctant to leave.


    Ling Hao didn''t refuse her.


    So ling Hao continues to work on his business. Cheng Aifeng takes the snacks to the sofa and helps Ling Hao peel the happy fruit shells. asionally, she will eat some of them herself.


    Linghao sometimes has to talk about work with some senior managers. Those whoe in and go out of the office see Cheng Aifeng eating snacks in the general manager Ling''s office, but the general manager Ling doesn''t say anything. He always looks at Aifeng more.


    As long as someonees in, Cheng Aifeng will warmly invite everyone to have snacks.


    Cheng Aifeng is enthusiastic. The top management didn''t want to refuse her enthusiasm. They wanted to taste the snacks she bought, but their manager Ling stared at them with cold eyes. It was clear that they didn''t want them to eat, and they dared to eat anywhere. So no matter how enthusiastic Cheng Aifeng was, the snacks she bought were all eaten by her and asionally put into Ling Hao''s mouth.

 Chapter 1346

    <h4>Chapter 1346</h4>


    In the headquarters of my family, my aunt put down the microphone, the whole person was not very good, she stood up and walked back and forth in the hall.


    The person who just talked to her is er Donghao, who specially called to tell her that Er Xiaofeng likes Lin Yi.


    "Blind man, my little brother actually likes a blind man." My aunt would like to go to Zhengyuan group and ask her nephew and grandson immediately. What''s good about a little blind girl? It''s worth taking my nephew and grandson back to the celebrity garden.


    "She is still a blind woman who has no formal education and can''t read many big characters."


    My aunt is very upset. She is old, but what worries me most is my son''s inheritance. Er Donghao almost refused to marry for Zhang Xiao at the beginning. It was her sincere advice. Er Donghao married and had children for the inheritance of her own son.


    She was worried that her nephew would fall in love with the person she shouldn''t love. Since her younger brother was an adult, she was busy helping her younger brother to choose his wife. She nned to arrange for her side to let the two get along for several years before getting married.


    Now her candidate has not been selected. Er Xiaofeng has already liked Lin Yi.


    "Family, what''s the matter?"


    When Mrs. Cheng came back from a walk outside, she saw aunt Er walking around the hall and asked, "is there anything bothering me? If my family can trust me, I can tell you something. Maybe I can help my family."


    The two families want to get married. Mrs. Cheng likes Linghao, a son-inw of 100. Especially after her aunt sent her family to city B to y for a few days, Mrs. Cheng feels that her silly woman can marry Linghao and pick up a treasure.


    Mrs. Cheng is also very respectful to her aunt. She knows that her aunt raised erdonghao and Linghao''s brother and sister. If she had not her aunt, she would not have her excellent son-inw.


    When Aunt Er saw Mrs. Cheng, she couldn''t care so much. She sat down with Mrs. Cheng and said anxiously, "my family, our two families are already rted. If they are, I won''t hide it from you. I''m bothering my nephew. He actually likes a blind girl."


    "Blind woman? Your nephew is your little Lord. I often hear that Aifeng in my family mentions him, saying that he is very good-looking. Well, my family, don''t get me wrong. Chengaifeng has no other meaning to you little Lord. Aifeng is to appreciate people who are good-looking. Whether they are men or women, she appreciates them. She just appreciates them. "


    Mrs. Cheng still dare not mention Cheng Aifeng''s "greedy" beauty in front of her family.


    I''m afraid that my aunt will dislike it.


    After living in the headquarters of your family for a few days, Mrs. Cheng can see why she came here. Her aunt was very strong when she was young. However, she still hoped that her daughter and daughter-inw would be celebrities. Once her aunt knew about Cheng Aifeng''s lust for beauty, even if she didn''t know what to say, she would be upset. Or she would prevent Cheng Aifeng from cheating and betraying Ling Hao at all times.


    My aunt is a little confused. How could Mrs. Cheng exin so much? But the worried aunt didn''t think much. She patted the back of her wife''s hand. "My family, I won''t misunderstand Aifeng. My younger brother is a few years younger than Aifeng. How can Aifeng be My little brother also looks better. "


    "You say that young Lord loves a blind woman." Cheng''s wife went back to the subject wisely, so that her aunt would not find out that women in her family are greedy for men''s beauty. "Does that girl still have a chance to restore the light? If she has a chance to restore the light, it doesn''t matter. Even if she doesn''t have a chance to restore her light, er Shao doesn''t dislike her. She''s OK. "


    Anyway, I have money in my family, and I don''t need my wife to do anything, but I can''t apany my wife to the party.


    "How can my younger brother marry a blind woman? That will drag him down. He is the sessor of our ER family. The nature of our ER family is special. What he will face in his life in the future cannot be predicted, but I can be sure that dangerous things will inevitably exist. Even if his wife is not as strong as him, she should be a woman who knows books, knows etiquette and is calm and self reliant How can I be a little blind woman who has not received aplete formal education. "


    Aunt Er doesn''t like to interfere in the love of the younger generation. But what she likes is Lin Yi. Lin Yi is poor and blind. No matter where shees from, it''s not suitable for her. Rao is an extremely enlightened elder like aunt er. She can''t ept it.


    "If my younger brother only takes over thepany, I don''t care what kind of woman he wants to marry, as long as that woman can give birth to a legitimate son for him. But if he wants to take over the whole family, he can''t find a woman at will. He is young now, and he doesn''t have his father''s ability. How can I let him stay with the blind girl named Linyi? "


    Aunt Er has a headache and firmly holds Mrs. Cheng''s hand. She doesn''t say a word to Mrs. Cheng at all. She firmly says: "my family, I must stop my little brother from loving any more. Fortunately, they only know each other for about a month, and their feelings are not deep. Dong Hao also said that Lin Yiting has self-knowledge. It''s easy to stop."


    Atst, she muttered to herself, "I hope my little brother is just an adolescent dryness, not true love."


    If it''s true love, it''s trouble.


    Their family has always been devoted.


    Mrs. Cheng: " My family, I don''t think it''s good for you to interfere. Don''t you say that they have known each other for only one month? Their feelings are still shallow for one month. Maybe they are not in love. I''m still young, young people who don''t like girls? Young people''s love can''t stand the test. If they get along with each other slowly, there may be conflicts between them. "


    "I don''t care if they love each other or not, in short, I will cut them off at the beginning. Once the development goes on, the consequences are unimaginable. I don''t want him to be like his father. I don''t care whether Lin Yi can restore the light or not. In a word, I don''t agree with my little brother and Lin Yi. "


    For the sake of her nephew and grandson, aunt Er ns to be a viin.


    It''s not easy to persuade Mrs Cheng.


    Aunt er said all the anxieties in her heart, and the people were calmer. She remembered her identity as a wife. She quickly smiled: "family, don''t worry. I love Feng very much. The child is very funny and pure. Although a little confused, sheplements Ling Hao in character. I won''t be an evil mother-inw. I will surely take Ai Feng as my own daughter to hurt, so you can rest assured Give her to Linghao. "


    With a smile, Mrs. Cheng said, "thank you for your family''s joy at Aifeng. We all see how your family treats Aifeng. It''s our family''s blessing that love Feng has climbed to Linghao. Our family still doesn''t dislike us. "


    Compared with the poor blind girl, Mrs. Cheng is d that her daughter is with Ling Hao. If she is with ER Xiaofeng, the sessor of her family, maybe her aunt will have a lot of opinions.

 Chapter 1347

    <h4>Chapter 1347</h4>


    "I should thank Aifeng, or Linghao My family, I''m sorry just now. Iined so much in front of you. In fact, I''m not an autocratic parent, but our family is special in nature. It''s also good and evil. It''s not ck and white, but it''s easy to cause trouble. In recent ten years, there has been a little bit of chaos. Many people want to cooperate with our family. Our refusal will inevitably lead to retaliation. "


    "If my younger brother wants to take over the whole family, his wife must be a little stronger than the average woman. Lin Yi is really not suitable for him, so I will be an autocratic parent. I want to think about the wife candidate I selected for him, which one is more suitable for him. "


    When Aunt Er finished, she fell into deep thought.


    Cheng''s wife is a little embarrassed and doesn''t say much.


    "Just her." My aunt suddenly called out, startled Cheng''s wife and looked at my aunt.


    While patting her thigh, aunt Er cried: "it''s Miss seven of Nanjia. Nanjia is a famous family in Jiangcheng. The main thing is that the master of Nanjia has only one grandson and seven granddaughters. The grandson naturally wants to inherit the family business, but without brother and younger brother, it''s hard to avoid being thin. The South master wants to help seven granddaughters find some powerful men to marry, and he can help his grandson in the future. "


    Mrs. Cheng doesn''t know who is a famous family in Jiangcheng at all. She''s just a charterdy. She collects rent from several houses. Her husband and son run apany to earn a little money. A family is a rich man, but it can''t bepared with Mu family, Zhang family and Ning family, not to mention Lu family, let alone a huge Er family organization.


    The number of people Cheng knows is very limited.


    In T City, the wives she knows are the wives who have the same family background as her. They are much better than her. For example, Zhang Xiao''s aunt doesn''t care whether she knows Jiangcheng''s famous family or not. She needs to be her audience and listen to her n.


    "Nanyun is twenty-two years old and twenty-one years old. She is three years older than her younger brother. She is defenceless. She is three years older than her younger brother and holds gold bricks. She and her younger brother are both excellent learners, but they are not as good as my younger brother. My younger brother has graduated from university in his twenties. "


    "She won''t be able to graduate from university until this summer. Now she doesn''t have to go back to school for sses. She just went to Zhengyuan group to practice as an assistant of her younger brother. Nan Laozi knew that I helped his younger brother to choose his wife. He had intended to get married with our ER family for a long time. I''ve seen Nanyun, who is young and beautiful, full of youthful atmosphere. It''s very good. "


    Mrs. Cheng could not help saying, "who is not full of youth when he is 21?" This can''t be the advantage of Nanyun.


    "Your aunt smiled," too


    When Mrs. Cheng saw that she was going to do what she said and said that she wanted to stop her little brother and little blind girl, she immediately thought of the person who would block her. Once again, I''m d that Aunt Er epted Cheng Aifeng. Otherwise, neither Cheng Aifeng nor Ling Hao coulde together.


    After aunt Er decided on the candidate, she did not hesitate to call naozi immediately. Although Nanjia was far away in Jiangcheng, she had heard about the organization of yuerjia for a long time, and she had some old friendship with aunt er. When she received the call from Aunt Er, naozi was very surprised and happy.


    Their family in the south of Jiangcheng has a great fortune. Unfortunately, Zixi is not prosperous. He had two sons. The eldest son died of illness several years ago. The eldest son has only three daughters. He didn''t have grandchildren for him.


    The youngest son and his wife worked hard for several years, and finally gave birth to a pair of twins, Nanyun and her brother.


    There are three sisters and three cousins on Nanyun. There are seven golden flowers in Nanyun family. Now, four flowers have been married, and three remain. Naozi is a tyrannical patriarch. He decides the marriage of his granddaughters. The men he helps his granddaughters choose are all powerful. The purpose is to cover his only grandson with the power of his son-inw.


    "How could Shn think of calling me? No wonder I got up today. The Magpies outside the window were chirping. It turned out that Shn called me." Nan Laozi is very ttering to Aunt Er, but he can tell the flowers on the phone.


    "I want to talk to you about something, Mr. Nan. Do you have a boyfriend in Nanyun? Would she like to be my nephew and daughter-inw? "


    Nan Laozi grinned at the end of the phone. Unexpectedly, aunt Er called him to ask about it. He replied smilingly, "Shn, don''t worry. Our family is strict. Love is not allowed during the study period. Xiaoyun doesn''t have to go back to school to wait for graduation. After all, she hasn''t graduated yet. She''s still a college student, so she hasn''t been in love, Absolutely pure. "


    "Where Shn says anything, if you don''t want it, you may look down on Xiaoyun."


    He doesn''t have to worry about his grandson being bullied if he can get married with Er''s family.


    "Refreshing." "I like Xiaoyun very much, but our little brother is only 18 years old. Doesn''t Xiaoyun mind her love? I think women in their junior year hold gold bricks, but some people don''t like the love between brother and sister. I can assure you that our little brother is considerate. "


    "I don''t mind. Of course I don''t mind. Love doesn''t depend on country or age." The South master thinks that it''s their blessing to climb up the ER family. Where can he dislike the younger brother who is only 18 years old. "Shn, do you mean to be engaged to our Nanjia family?"


    "Not yet. Let the two children get along for a while. Our little brother is now Zhengyuan group in Guangcheng. It''s estimated that he will stay for a few months. Ask your little Yun if he would like to be an assistant for his little brother. Don''t worry. As long as she goes, I''ll cover her up and not let him drive her away."


    Aunt Er wants to arrange Nanyun to erxiaofeng''s side first, let two people contact, and let Nanyun pursue erxiaofeng. The rtionship between erxiaofeng and Linyi in that month may not stand the test. As long as erxiaofeng no longer likes Linyi, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t marry Nanyunter.


    My aunt doesn''t want me to be with Lin Yi.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll let Xiaoyun buy a ticket and fly to Guangcheng now, but Xiaoyun is a bit of a road nut. You have to ask your nephew to pick up the ne, so that she won''t take the wrong bus by herself."


    Aunt: Road spoony ah, well, better than blind, but she still asked the South master: "small Yun Road spoony serious?"


    "It''s not serious. It''s a strange ce. She''s easy to lose her sense of direction. As long as she stays for a few days, she can quickly recognize the way."


    Everyone is easy to lose their sense of direction when they arrive at a strange ce.


    My aunt epted Nanyun''s weakness of being a bit of a road fool.

 Chapter 1348

    <h4>Chapter 1348</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng guessed that his father would cause some trouble between him and Lin Yi, but he didn''t expect that his father would obstruct him and Lin Yi with the help of aunt er.


    The appearance of Nanyun will be the biggest test for him and Linyi.


    At the moment, er Xiaofeng doesn''t know that Nanyun has been contacted by his aunt who is in great pain. She arranged Nanyun to fly to Guangcheng to be his assistant. Maybe she said it many times. His nose was sore and he couldn''t help sneezing two times.


    One of the managers who was listening to his orders asked pleasantly and with concern, "you always catch cold? Do you mind? "


    Er Xiaofeng rubbed his nose and said coldly, "I''m ok. Maybe someone is talking about me." A man, two women and three colds. He sneezed two times. Lin Yi must be thinking about him.


    Two people separated for a week, er Xiaofeng especially think of Lin Yi, think of her stubborn appearance, miss her Qingtian. Although he talks on the phone every day, it''s hard to understand his lovesickness. If he wasn''t too busy now, he would like to fly back to see her tonight by private ne.


    The manager smiled with a smile. He dared not ask Jill Xiaofeng about his personal affairs. Moreover, no one had heard that the young vice president sent by the president to rectify thepany had a girlfriend. He quickly returned to the topic of work. After talking with ER Xiaofeng, he was instructed by Er Xiaofeng, and the manager walked out of Er Xiaofeng''s office respectfully.


    I have some recognition for ER Xiaofeng.


    Although Er Xiaofeng is still very young, he deserves to be the sessor trained by the president himself. He has the shrewdness of the president.


    Er Xiaofeng waits for the manager to leave and immediately takes out his mobile phone to call Lin Yi. After Lin Yi answers the phone, he asks Lin Yi with a smile: "Lin Yi, you are not talking about me in your heart. I sneezed two times."


    Lin Yi:


    What does he sneeze do with her?


    "Mr. Er wants more. I''m talking to Xiao Yao." Lin Yi will not admit that he is always thinking of Er Xiaofeng. "Doctor Mu said Xiao Yao could be discharged."


    Er Xiaofeng said happily, "really? When will you be discharged today? Let Lingbo help you clean up. Besides, don''t take Xiaoyao back to your rental house. Don''t think I''m not around you. You can do whatever you want. Take Xiaoyao back to the celebrity garden. It''s quiet and safe. It''s very suitable for Xiaoyao to continue to take care of his body. "


    Knowing that Lin Yi doesn''t want to owe him too much, even if he told her a thousand things before his business trip, she would take his advice seriously while he was away. Lin Yi will remember his words only when ites to Lin Yao''s health.


    "I''ll be discharged at noon tomorrow." Lin Yi answers Er Xiaofeng''s first question. She pauses for a moment and then continues, "will uncle Er be angry?" Xiao Yao is still a child. Lin Yi worries that Erdong Hao thinks children are noisy.


    "No, you don''t live in the central vi. You can''t quarrel with my father. By the way, Lin Yi, my brother Hao has done aprehensive inspection for you. What''s the result? " Er Xiaofeng was so busy that he forgot about it.


    Lin Yi''s hand holding the mobile phone is stiff.


    On the day after Mu Hao told her that Gong Han was hard to conceive, Xu Yingying helped her pulse again for safety, and asked her about her physiological condition carefully. Finally, Gong Han was confirmed. Her condition was still a little serious. Xu Yingying said that she would not be ill conditioned, but she had to be conditioned for several years.


    "Thank you for your concern. Everything is normal. It''s just a little malnourished. There''s no other big problem." Lin Yi didn''t tell Er Xiaofeng that she was gong Han. This is her privacy. After all, no one wants to let others know that she is a difficult woman to conceive.


    Xu Yingying said that fortunately, she is still young and will not affect her marriage after several years of conditioning.


    "Linyi, can you call me by name?" Er Xiaofeng has just suffered from lovesickness and always listens to her call him Mr. ER in a polite tone. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t feel good.


    Lin Yi stops talking.


    Sitting on the hospital bed ying with transformers, Lin Yao suddenly came up to Lin Yi in a low voice and said, "sister, can I have a word with elder brother Er, I miss elder brother Er very much, when will elder brother Ere back?"


    Lin Yi then handed the mobile phone to his brother. Lin Yao happily took the mobile phone and cried, "brother Er, I''m Xiao Yao. I miss you very much. I want to die. When will youe back. I can be discharged tomorrow. Will youe and pick me up? "


    Er Xiaofeng is especially gentle and tolerant to his future brother-inw. "Xiao Yao, elder brother Er works far away, and will not go back for the time being. I''m sorry, elder brother Er can''t take you out of the hospital, but elder brother Er also misses you."


    Hearing that Er Xiaofeng said there was no way to pick him up from the hospital, Lin Yao was a little disappointed. Lin Yi whispered to his brother, "your brother is on a business trip, didn''t he tell you long ago? Don''t quarrel with your brother and return his cell phone to his sister."


    Lin Yao refuses. He continues to say to ER Xiaofeng on the other end of the phone: "brother Er, when will youe back? When you''re away, my sister bes speechless. All day long, I''ll take my mother''s notebook to teach her how to read, or touch money. I have to suspect that my sister has be a miser and likes to touch money. "


    Lin Yi:


    My little brother told her what she did every day.


    After Er Xiaofeng''s business trip, Lin Yi really became less talkative. Even if she was with her brother, when he was ying with toys, she sat quietly and felt the words in the notebook, secretly spelled out her name with those words. However, every time she spelled them, she hurriedly scrambled for fear that her brother would see them.


    The younger brother didn''t go to school. Under the guidance of his mother, he knew a lot of words.


    Lin Yao''s words make Er Xiaofeng smile. He takes the opportunity to ask Lin Yao, "Xiao Yao, does your sister often mention your brother to you?"


    "My elder sister doesn''t mention it very much, but I often mention my elder brother. Every time I mention my elder brother, my elder sister looks a little bit Ah, elder brother Er, I haven''t been to school yet. I don''t know enough words to describe. " Lin Yao wanted to describe his sister''s expression to ER Xiaofeng in words, but he couldn''t describe it. He was a bit worried.


    Er Xiaofeng is in a hurry.


    But the future brother-inw is not only young, but also has limited knowledge of words.


    When Septemberes, he will arrange Xiaoyao to go to the first primary school of the city.


    "Xiaoyao." Lin Yi reaches for her cell phone and doesn''t let her brother and ER Xiaofeng talk too much about her daily life. Lin Yao quickly says to ER Xiaofeng, "elder brother, my elder sister is so angry that I won''t talk to you first. I''ll wait until youe back. Remember to think of me. I really want to miss you. My elder sister also wants to miss you."


    "Xiaoyao!"


    Lin Yi grabs back his cell phone with a green face, touches the key on the top right of the number key, presses it once, and hangs up Er Xiaofeng''s phone.

 Chapter 1349

    <h4>Chapter 1349</h4>


    Lin Yao looks angry at her sister. Sheughs happily. She takes his transformer and gets out of bed. She goes around her sister and runs to the outside of the ward.


    "Xiao Yao, don''t run around." Lin Yi, who wants to me his brother, hears his brother''s footsteps running outside and hurries to call for his brother. Lin Yao has already run outside, and the clear childlike voicees back: "sister, I''m ok. Brother doctor says I can y like other people."


    Lin Yao never dreamed that he would be able to y like a child of his age one day. Although he was not suitable for strenuous exercise, at least he didn''t have to feel ufortable or even faint as before.


    He and his sister have had a lot of luck since they met brother er.


    Lin Yi can''t get his brother. He also knows that his brother is bored after living in the hospital for such a long time.


    Thinking of leaving hospital tomorrow, Lin Yi didn''t go out to bring his brother back. Anyway, Lingbo and the other two men are still outside, and she doesn''t worry about his running far.


    The mobile phone didn''t ring again. Lin Yi thought that Er Xiaofeng should forget to turn it on again.


    Er Xiaofeng isughing.


    Because of Lin Yao''sst words, Lin Yi thinks of him!


    Lin Yao can''t lie. Lin Yao says Lin Yi thinks of him, and Lin Yi really thinks of him. The girl still refuses to admit it. She always calls him Mr. ER in a polite tone. In fact, she thinks of him with her heart and remembers his good. That''s enough. At least she''s not indifferent.


    Another reason why Er Xiaofeng didn''t call Lin Yi is that his aunt happened to be looking for him.


    When she heard that an old friend''s granddaughter was going toe to Guangcheng to "join" him, er Xiaofeng''s scalp tightened. He was not a fool. A strange young woman ran to Guangcheng to "join" him from the back of the country. Her mind was clear about what she was up to.


    It turns out that this is the obstacle my father left between him and Linyi.


    His father promised that he would not interfere with his feelings with Lin Yi, but he could use his aunt''s hand to embarrass him.


    "Are you listening, little brother? Xiaoyun is going to buy a ticket and fly to Guangcheng to find you. From Jiangcheng to Guangcheng, it''s only over an hour. You should get off work. Just go to pick up Xiaoyun. You must pick up Xiaoyun. Xiaoyun will be a lunatic in a strange environment. That''s the granddaughter of her aunt''s old friend. You have to help her take good care of her. When you receive her, take her back to your ce. Don''t let her stay in the hotel. "


    Er Xiaofeng''s face turned ck.


    "Auntie, I''m an unmarried man. I don''t even have a serious girlfriend. How can you let me take a strange girl back to live with me? How bad a man or a woman is will affect our reputation. Besides, I don''t need an assistant. You told your old friend''s granddaughter not toe over. "


    Er Xiaofeng refuses to ept the assistant named Nan Yun, and even refuses to take Nan Yun to his apartment.


    Even if there are four people in his apartment whoe to Guangcheng with him.


    "Little brother, my aunt has agreed to my old friend. It''s hard to fight back. In a word, you remember to pick up xiaoyunha, and she will give it to youter. Don''t bully her. Be gentle with girls. It''s said that Xiaoyun is very good at cooking. You have a good taste. "


    Er Xiaofeng was so angry that he scolded his father a hundred times in his heart. He was still dying in his aunt''s ce. "Aunt, even if I can let her be my assistant, I can''t let her live with me, lonely man and little girl..."


    "Xiaoyun is not afraid. What are you afraid of? Even if something happens, it''s mostly the women who suffer. You won''t suffer. Xiaoyun is a girl family, young and beautiful. I don''t feel at ease when I stay in the hotel. I can feel at ease when I stay with you. Little brother, it''s settled. You''re busy. My aunt won''t disturb you. "


    Aunt er''s behavior is really popr, but she received a call from her nephew more than an hour ago. More than an hourter, she had arranged everything and did not allow Xiaofeng Er to resist.


    Throw the mobile phone on the table, er Xiaofeng is sulking.


    If we let Lin Yi know about this, Lin Yi will be confused and may leave the Celebrity Garden as that night.


    Er Xiaofeng will not take the initiative to tell Lin Yi that he is afraid that the man named Nan Yun will follow him back to T City celebrity park after his business trip, so


    "Beep -"


    the mobile phone received a new message.


    Er Xiaofeng picked up his cell phone and saw that Nanyun''s photo was sent to him by his aunt.


    Nanyun in the photo is really a beautiful girl. She has a pair of big ck eyes, which are simr to Muya''s?


    He and sister Moya have a good rtionship, but he and Moya are like brothers and sisters. Isn''t it because my aunt did this? If brother Zhong Yang misunderstands him, he will ask sister Moya for help in the future. Maybe it depends on his face.


    After thinking about it, er Xiaofeng picked up his cell phone again. This time, he took the initiative to call aunt er. She was a little guilty. She answered the phone only after a long time.


    "What''s the matter? My aunt''s heart is empty. It''s such a long time to answer the phone." Erxiaofeng began to satirize her aunt.


    My aunt lied, "she just went to the bathroom. What else do you not understand, little brother? "


    "I don''t understand. I want to ask my aunt. Does Miss Nan know me?"


    "You two haven''t met again. How can Xiaoyun know you? Didn''t I send you Xiaoyun''s photo? Pay attention when you pick up the phone. I also gave Xiaoyun your contact number."


    "Well, I see."


    Aunt ER was confused by her nephew''s call.


    Thinking that things have been arranged, she breathed again, hoping that my brother and Nanyun would have a spark, so that my brother would not marry a blind woman.


    Erxiaofeng asked Nanyun if he didn''t know him, so he thought of another way to let others pretend to meet Nanyun at the airport, so that Nanyun would not pester him again. He has to think about who to impersonate.


    The youngest managers of Zhengyuan group are in their thirties, and they can''t pretend to be Er Xiaofeng to help Er Xiaofeng out of danger. The confidants that Er Xiaofeng brought are all older than him. If Lingbo is here, it is possible for Lingbo to rece him to get close to Nanyun.


    Lingbo has to help him take care of Lin Yi''s brother and sister. He can''t get away.


    Ask his brothers for help?


    Ningjia brothers don''t need to talk about it. They wille to help when they have a fight. When they deal with women, they find the wrong person to help Ningjia brothers. Looking for mu hao? Muhao is addicted to medical skills, and he will not agree. Muzhang.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to contact Mu Zhang for help. He remembers that Nan Yun has arrived by ne. Even if Mu Zhang is willing to help him, he can''t save the near fire from the far water. Er Xiaofeng finally gave up the idea of pretending to be himself. When he picked up the ne, he could try other ways to scare Nanyun and make Nanyun dare not cooperate with his aunt to entangle him.

 Chapter 1350

    <h4>Chapter 1350</h4>


    To meet Nanyun at the airport, er Xiaofeng had to stop working. He wanted to go back to his apartment in Guangcheng first. In fact, the apartment was provided for the head office toe to Guangcheng for business. There was everything in the apartment. Er Donghao was not mean to the people below, so the amodation for business trip was well prepared.


    This time, er Xiaofeng was reced by the person who came to Guangcheng on business. Er Xiaofeng is the young owner of Er''s family. Before he came here, he helped him prepare his car for free ess. Even the people he brought with him were equipped with cars.


    Four confidants strolled outside the office building, but they kept an eye on the movement inside. When they saw that Er Xiaofeng came out of the office building, two of them met Er Xiaofeng, and two of them went to the parking lot.


    "Less to go out?"


    One of the men, Tong Zhou, respectfully asked Er Xiaofeng.


    "Back to the apartment."


    Er Xiaofeng is standing at the entrance of the office building. When the two men who are driving in the parking lote, he gets on his special car. Tong Zhou is in charge of driving. Another man named Le Dayu is sitting on the vice driver. The other two men get on another car. The two cars sessively drive out of Zhengyuan group.


    Ten minutester, er Xiaofeng returned to the apartment.


    He told his men to wait for him downstairs. He went upstairs alone.


    He changed a set of ordinary clothes, cut several holes in his pants, and went to the kitchen to look for them. Fortunately, his staff can cook to take better care of him. Since he came here, the spare kitchen here has been filled with all kinds of ingredients.


    Er Xiaofeng finds garlic in the kitchen and grabs a bag to put into his coat.


    When he came out of the kitchen, he took off his leather shoes and put on a pair of slippers. Then he took a pack of cigarettes from the tea table in the living room. They were smoked when the people who lived with him were bored. Er Xiaofeng didn''t like smoking very much. He tried not to smoke when he could.


    Put the pack of cigarettes into his coat, and ER Xiaofeng went out satisfied.


    Down to the first floor, waiting for him, Tong Zhou and others, were stunned.


    Tong Zhou pointed to ER Xiaofeng''s pants with several holes on them and asked, "young Lord, when did you buy these pants? I don''t remember that I bought such pants for the little Lord, and how the little Lord went out in slippers. It''s a little bit, well, there''s no proper way. "


    Little Lord, what''s the blow? I have to wear slippers and pants with several holes to go out.


    "I didn''t buy it. I cut it. Don''t worry about me. After a while, I met the woman named Nanyun, and you said that I''m not serious, like a rascal. " Er Xiaofeng said that he took out the garlic he stuffed in his coat pocket, peeled off the garlic clothes, and bit the garlic in front of several of his subordinates.


    Garlic is spicy, but it''s not heavy, but it''s very strong.


    Er Xiaofeng eats garlic constantly after getting on the bus, which makes the car he is sitting in smell of garlic. Not only that, he speaks with the smell of garlic.


    "Go to the airport in Guangcheng and meet the girl named Yun from the south."


    After eating the garlic in his pocket, er Xiaofeng orders Tong Zhou, who is in charge of driving, to lean forward and ask Le Dayu, "Dayu, do I have a bad speech now?"


    Yue Daewoo tried his best to bear the action of covering his nose and asked carefully: "does the little Lord let his subordinates tell the truth or lie?"


    "True, of course."


    Le Daewoo immediately covered his nose, and his face was full of disgust. He squeezed out a word: "the little Lord''s words are really stinky. The garlic smell is too strong."


    Er Xiaofeng is happy. "Then I am sessful."


    Yue Dayu:


    Guangcheng airport.


    Nanyun is wearing a pair of ck sunsses. The sunsses are very big, which covers her face, not to mention her eyes. She only knows that the face exposed outside the sunsses is a beautiful melon face. A ck tight dress covers her graceful figure. The coat outside is also ck. Maybe she likes ck.


    She is also very tall. She didn''t wear high-heeled shoes, but a pair of ck sneakers. Judging from her appearance, she is really much better than Linyi.


    After leaving the airport, she looked around to find the person who hade to pick up the ne.


    Grandpa told her that as soon as she got off the ne and walked out of the airport, someone woulde to meet her. The person who came to meet her was the young master of her family.


    I want to tell you the truth, but I didn''t hide my granddaughter.


    Nanyun and her younger brother are born of dragon and Phoenix. The rtionship between them is the best. Let alone Grandpa, who worries that his younger brother will be bullied by others in the future, she also worries that their southern family has a big business and few men. Once grandpa returns to heaven for a hundred years, can her younger brother alone keep the family business?


    I don''t know how many people are looking at Nanjia''s family business, especially her cousins and their cousins, whose family business has been divided up by them. Due to poor management, many of them have closed down, so they depend on their family business for a living.


    It was for the sake of the dead brothers and sisters that Grandpa would take them in and ask them to help with something, but he gave them a high sry.


    But after a long time, those people were greedy and devoured their conscience. They tried their best to calcte the property of her family.


    When grandpa told her that she hade to Guangcheng this time to get Er Xiaofeng and get married with her family, Nanyun was a little disgusted that Er Xiaofeng was three years younger than herself, but grandpa''s words were full of temptation. Grandpa said that as long as he got married with her family, he would not have to worry about other people dividing up their family property, and the ER family would never sit back and ignore.


    In order to help his brother keep a family business, Nanyun didn''t refuse Grandpa. He packed up his simple luggage and flew to Guangcheng.


    At this moment, the sky has already darkened, and thest remaining light in the sky is still dying, but the ck mouth widens and swallows the remaining light bit by bit.


    Night ising.


    Nanyun hasn''t seen Er Xiaofeng. Her aunt hasn''t even sent her her photos. She only knows that Er Xiaofeng has her photos in her hand. I don''t know if Er Xiaofeng hase, will he?


    When Nanyun stopped to look around, er Xiaofeng took his mobile phone in his left hand. There was a picture of Nanyun sent by his aunt in the mobile phone, and his right hand was holding a cigarette. From time to time, he put the cigarette into his mouth, but he didn''t smoke, and the cigarette didn''t ignite.


    The four men didn''t follow. Er Xiaofeng didn''t let them follow.


    Finally, I saw Nanyun. Er Xiaofeng took a cigarette in his mouth, walked to Nanyun, looked at Nanyun and the photos on his mobile phone, and then pointed to the sunsses that Guiyun was wearing. Ruffian said: "beauty, please take off your sunsses, I can''t see your eyes. Who knows if you are single eyelid or double eyelid?"


    On the way to the airport, er Xiaofeng ate a lot of garlic. As soon as he spoke, the smell of garlic came to his face. Nan Yun wanted to vomit when he smelled it. She reluctantly refrained from vomitting. She quickly grasped her nose with her hand, and then stepped back several steps to open the distance from Er Xiaofeng. She asked defensively, "who are you?"

 Chapter 1351

    <h4>Chapter 1351</h4>


    "It''s quite simr. It should be you."


    Er Xiaofeng ignores Nanyun''s action of holding his nose and retreating. He says to himself, "but we have to make sure again and again, so as not to recognize the wrong person and connect the wrong object and be regarded as my rogue by others. That''s a trouble. Beauty, you haven''t taken off your sses yet. It''s true. Why do you wear such a pair of sses? You''re not tired. Come on, brother, take them off for you. "


    Nanyun is three years older than him. He even called himself brother in front of Nanyun.


    Nanyun retreated again, pinched his nose tightly and could not speak clearly. "Who are you, sir? Don''te here, you are ugly. Besides, please don''t be rude to me, or I''ll be rude. "


    Er Xiaofeng is very good-looking, but he speaks very smelly, and looks like a rascal. Looking at his trousers, he wears several holes, and he actually wears a pair of slippers to go out. His dress, his bad breath of speech and ruffian are like rascals, so he got a low score.


    Er Xiaofeng is to make Nanyun dislike him and have a bad initial impression of him.


    "Aren''t you Nanyun? I was still through the window, Nan Yun politely told Er Xiaofeng that she would take the car in the back.


    When Er Xiaofeng saw that she insisted, he had to go back to his car.


    Nanyun didn''t know that when erxiaofeng got back to the car, he would cover his mouth and snigger.


    Child week while driving asked Er Xiaofeng: "little Lord, what is this South miss doing? How can I ask the young master to pick her up by himself? " Little Lord ising to pick up the ne, but little Lord is unwilling to ept it. He wille here wearing rotten pants and slippers. Not only that, he has eaten a lot of garlic, and his words smell of garlic, which stinks to death.

 Chapter 1352

    <h4>Chapter 1352</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng said angrily, "it''s your olddy who has a pain in her eggs. She arranged to clean me up."


    "Little Lord, the olddy doesn''t have any eggs to hurt."


    "Ask her to buy a nest of chickens to go back and raise them. When they are raised, they willy eggs. Then her eggs will hurt."


    Yue Dayu: Egg ache can be exined in this way. He''s got a lot of experience.


    "That''s our youngdy of the future?" Tong Zhou understands what it means to clean up in Er Xiaofeng''s words.


    Er Xiaofeng, with a ck face, immediately scolded dead child Zhou, "who is your future youngdy? Usually the eyes are blind, still do not know? Tong Zhou, I warn you ha, I won''t like pumpkins. My aunt is struggling. For the sake that she is an elder and really worried about the incense break of your family, I won''t argue with her. But she can''t think that I will listen to her. I will take all the cats and dogs. "


    What he wants is Linyi.


    Even if Linyi is blind, he is not as beautiful as Nanyun. But he just likes Linyi.


    Lin Yi is not as good as others now, but she will work hard. Er Xiaofeng dares to say that in a few years, Lin Yi will have the most beautiful appearance. She is his foster wife, and the most beautiful appearance she can only give him.


    He belongs to Linyi, Linyi also belongs to him!


    "Miss Lin Yi is our future youngdy," said Le Dayu


    Tong Zhou didn''t know that little Lord likes Lin Yi. After being scolded, he said, "little Lord, did the olddy know that you like Miss Lin Yi? The olddy dislikes that Miss Lin Yi can''t see and has a bad family background. So she found an excuse to put a girl around little Lord?"


    Er Xiaofeng scolded him: "are you stupid?"


    It''s all right.


    Children''s week: " I''ll be a little more stupid next time. "


    In fact, everyone thinks that Lin Yi can''t afford Er Xiaofeng, but Er Xiaofeng likes Lin Yi and doesn''t dare to talk or interfere with his subordinates. Even the head of the family didn''t intervene on the surface, let alone they.


    However, the owner of the family will not interfere in the face, but can interfere in the dark? It must have something to do with the owner. If the owner doesn''t say it, the olddy won''t know about Miss Linyi.


    "What''s more, don''t tell anyone about Nanyun in front of Linyi. If anyone leaks a word, don''t me my family." Er Xiaofeng changed his tone and changed it into a cold one, warning two of his men coldly.


    Lin Yi is very sensitive to let her know that she has a rival in love. She will never rob Er Xiaofeng with Nan Yun, but will quietly give Er Xiaofeng to Nan Yun, and she will silently take her brother away.


    "Don''t worry, young master. My subordinates will keep their mouths shut. However, young master, I can''t help it. Miss Nan is arranged by the olddy again. She will go back to the Celebrity Garden, and she will definitely follow the young master. Miss Lin Yi will know then."


    There''s also the head of the family. If the head of the family says something intentionally or unintentionally, Miss Lin Yi will know.


    Er Xiaofeng, with a green face, scolded his aunt a hundred times in his heart, and then scolded his father for thousands of times, so that Er Donghao, who was far away in T City, kept sneezing, seriously doubting that he had a cold.


    Frustrated that his love will be interfered by his rtives, er Xiaofeng is in a bad mood. He can''t help but take out his mobile phone and just wants to call Lin Yi, but the bell rings first, which is called by her aunt.


    Er Xiaofeng is helpless to answer her aunt''s call.


    "Little brother, have you got Xiaoyun?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good. Remember to take good care of others."


    "Aunt, isn''t sheing to be my assistant?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why should I take care of her?" Er Xiaofeng displeased.


    "She''s a girl, you''re a man."


    Er Xiaofeng said: "Auntie, I''m still a child. I''m only 18 years old."


    In the past, er Xiaofeng tried to prove that he was a 20-year-old. He hated others saying that he was only 18 years old. Now, he said that he was a child.


    My auntughed, "you are 18 years old and more than two months old. You are 20 years old. As long as you are 18 years old, you are an adult and no longer a child. In a word, you should take good care of Xiaoyun. Is Xiaoyun by your side? Let her listen to the phone. "


    "No, she hates your nephew and me. I don''t want to take the same car with me, but the car in the back. " Er Xiaofeng said this sentence deliberately pitifully.


    Aunt:


    Will Nanyun dislike her nephew?


    "Auntie, I haven''t even eaten the rice to pick up the pumpkin. I''m so hungry that I can''t afford to talk to my auntie on the phone. I''ll hang up first." Er Xiaofeng said that he could not help but press the phone with his aunt.


    Aunt Er thought that he had received Nanyun. After a long time with Nanyun''s beauty, she would bring her nephew back from her blind daughter. Aunt ER was relieved and helped her adopted son Ling Hao to prepare for the wedding.


    Er Xiaofeng, who said that he was too hungry to talk on the phone, called Lin Yi, but many said that he was admonished by all kinds of people. His mother-inw had to let the two men suspect that Shaozhu would split into two again.


    In front of Nanyun is a man, in Linyi there is another man.


    Listening to Lin Yi''s voice of caring for him, er Xiaofeng''s discontent caused by her aunt''s interference in her feelings was slightly suppressed.


    The two people talked until Er Xiaofeng came back to the apartment.


    "I haven''t eaten yet, Lin Yi. I''ll go to eat first." Er Xiaofeng enters his master bedroom. For Nanyun who follows in, he leaves her to his four subordinates.


    As soon as Lin Yi heard that he had not eaten yet, Wen Dan''s words finally changed a kind of taste, "Mr. Er, hurry to eat, don''t be hungry. Mr. Er always tells me to eat well and sleep well, but he himself is hungry and full, which is easy to cause stomach disease. "


    "Lin Yi, are you concerned about me?"


    Lin Yi is suddenly silent.


    Er Xiaofeng''s joking smile froze.


    "Is this important? Mr. Er is my boss. Of course, I care about Mr. er. When the boss is well, he will be able to pay me. " Lin Yi says she cares about Er Xiaofeng with other excuses.


    Er Xiaofeng left himself on the big bed and rolled twice before heughed and scolded Lin Yi: "I know you have no conscience. Is Xiaoyao asleep? Call me again tomorrow after you leave hospital. Besides, if I didn''t count the wrong time, sister Muya hase back from her honeymoon. When Xiaoyao gets used to the Celebrity Garden, you can let Lingbo take you to shizijing. You can go to work if you want to. As long as Lingbo takes you outside, you can take the subway. "


    "OK, thank you."


    Er Xiaofeng sighed softly, "you don''t listen to me, you are so polite to me." If she treats him like this, he will be robbed.


    Lin should not make a sound.

 Chapter 1353

    <h4>Chapter 1353</h4>


    "Lin Yi, I miss you. I''ll make time to go back this weekend." Er Xiaofeng said in a low voice, knowing that Lin Yi would not respond to the same words. After he finished, he hung up in a hurry, afraid that Lin Yi would say something that would make him lose.


    Lin Yi slowly moved his mobile phone from his ear to his mouth and murmured, "Xiaofeng, I miss you too."


    Unfortunately, er Xiaofeng didn''t hear.


    Lin Yi feels the cell phone that bes hot because of the long talk time. Her cell phone is very cheap, but it''s from Er Xiaofeng. On the surface, she doesn''t say that she actually takes it as a treasure.


    Er Xiaofeng at that end hasn''t got up from the bed yet. He looks up at the ceiling and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Dong Dong." Ledayu is knocking at the door outside. "Little Lord, it''s time to eat."


    Er Xiaofeng returns to his senses, looks at the time on his mobile phone, and finally sits up from his bed.


    Nanyun began to look at the environment of the apartment since she entered it. She looked at it here and there and saw that the clothes on the balcony were all men''s clothes. She frowned. When erxiaofeng came out of the master room, she walked over and remembered that erxiaofeng was very smelly, and she dared not go too close, keeping a five step distance.


    "Mr. Er, do I live here? It''s all men''s clothes outside. "


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile: "my people and I live here, because we are all men, and what we are drying out is naturally men''s clothes. My aunt told me to pick you up and live in my apartment. She said it''s not safe for you to live in a hotel with a girl. Of course, you will stay here with me. "


    Nan Yun''s face slightly changed, pointing to le Daewoo and others, "they also live here?"


    Er Xiaofeng nodded. "They are my people. They are responsible for my personal safety. How can I protect myself if I don''t live with them?"


    Nanyun: " How many rooms are there? "


    "In addition to two bedrooms, two bathrooms and one kitchen, there is also a master bedroom, a study, two guest rooms and a utility room. The study is my office. It''s not open to the outside world. Two rooms are in Daewoo at present. The bed inside is only enough for two people to sleep. If three people sleep, one of them will be squeezed to the bottom of the bed. So they have to go to two rooms separately. The utility room is a little smaller. In fact, there''s nothing in it. You can live in it if you clean it up. "


    Er Xiaofeng''s words have not finished, he noticed that Nan Yun''s face is ck.


    Er Xiaofeng pretends not to see Nanyun''s ck face, and goes on to say: "if Miss Nan wants to live here, she can only live in the sundry room. I''ll ask them to help you clean upter. You can make do with it. Anyway, if you don''t charge for rent and water and electricity, you should snigger if you want to live here. Don''t abandon it."


    Nanyun wails in her heart. She would rather stay in a hotel.


    But before she came, her grandfather reminded her that she must rely on ER Xiaofeng to live with her. It doesn''t need to happen. If two people live in the same room, it can be said that they live together.


    Aunt Er is trying to let Lin Yi know that Er Xiaofeng is living with other women. Lin Yi will leave wisely and won''t disturb her again.


    The feelings of the two people are too weak. Lin Yi has gone. Er Xiaofeng and Nanyun have been together again in recent months. It''s natural for them to be moved.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to dinner first."


    Er Xiaofeng greets four of his subordinates and takes Nanyun, who hesitates to stay in the hotel, out for dinner.


    When he went downstairs, he didn''t know what he said to le Daewoo. Le Daewoo was a little surprised. But under the stare of Er Xiaofeng, he didn''t dare to say anything and walked away alone.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t take Nanyun to the grand hotel. He ate in a restaurant near themunity.


    Knowing that Nanyun hates the smell of garlic, he specially told the boss to add arge amount of garlic to each dish. Nanyun just wanted to vomit when he listened to it, and he managed to resist it. He was fighting with nature and human again. Would she like to stay in the hotel? Does she want to be just an ordinary assistant?


    This ER Xiaofeng looks like a good-looking person, but his style of action makes Nanyun dislike it very much. But at the thought of his brother, Nanyun held back.


    In fact, er Xiaofeng has been paying attention to the expression on Nanyun''s face. He can understand Nanyun''s inner struggle.


    He did so much to make Nanyun move out of his apartment, and he would note to him in the future.


    Seeing Nanyun holding back, er Xiaofeng sneers in his heart. When Nanyun sleeps, there are important ys waiting for her.


    In short, he will not let his aunt''s "plot" seed. He has the final say in his marriage.


    An hourter.


    The night was deep.


    Nanyun first arrived in a strange environment, and she was not used to it. But in order to get married with her family, she had to ept the small space in the glove room.


    Nanyun, as a famous seven youngdy in Jiangcheng, lives like a princess. I don''t know how many timesrger than this sundry room she lives in.


    What Er Xiaofeng prepared for her was a one meter two wide wooden bed. She said that she slept alone, and the room was small, so she could only match such a wide bed for her.


    The most intolerable thing for Nanyun is that Er Xiaofeng said to ask her staff to help her clean up. In fact, she just cleaned up the ce where she could put a bed. She didn''t move the things that were originally put here. She wanted to move them by herself, but when she moved here, er Xiaofeng said no. where she moved, er Xiaofeng said no. she had to leave those things in her room.


    Er Xiaofeng also said: "Miss Nan, no matter how big the ce is and how wide the bed is, you can only sleep in one ce. Those things have not been put on your bed and upied your ce. Why do you move them?"


    Nanyun:


    "Mr. Er, can I go to my study?"


    "It''s an important ce in the study. No admittance."


    Er Xiaofeng mercilessly refused.


    Nanyun''s beautiful face copsed.


    In the face of such a charming and lovely beauty, other men would not let her suffer. However, er Xiaofeng recognized Lin Yi. Other women were nothing in his mind, especially the woman who came to approach him with purpose. If not for her aunt''s advice, er Xiaofeng would have thrown Nanyun to the Pacific Ocean.


    "I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and wash myself. Good night, Miss Nan. By the way, I take the liberty to ask Miss Nan a question. Can miss Nan cook? Can you get up early tomorrow and make breakfast for some of our old men? There are all kinds of ingredients in the freezer in the kitchen. " Er Xiaofeng that is also full of the smell of garlic blowing over, South Yun trace to Cu show eyebrows.


    "Good." When naozi raised his granddaughters, he asked them to go out of the hall, into the kitchen, fight over junior, and keep their husband''s money.


    Er Xiaofeng yawned, and Nan Yun frowned again, but she said nothing. She said good night to ER Xiaofeng and watched her walk to the biggest master room. Nan Yun never envied that other people could live in a spacious and bright room like at the moment.

 Chapter 1354

    <h4>Chapter 1354</h4>


    Nanyun found a towel to wipe the new bed.


    After cleaning her new bed, she took a dirty towel and wanted to clean it in the bathroom. Because the door of the bathroom was open, she thought there was no one in it.


    In this apartment, there are three bathrooms, two for public use, and the other is in the master bedroom where Er Xiaofeng sleeps. Of course, it can only be used by her alone.


    When Nanyun walked into the bathroom, she saw two big men taking a bath with their backs to her. They were all showering with showers. Although they were facing her with their backs, she saw two people''s backs that were not inch by inch.


    "Ah --"


    Nanyun is a girl from a very good family. How could she have been so embarrassed? She was shocked and screamed.


    As soon as she called out, she scared the two men who were taking a bath. She hurriedly pulled the big bath towel and wrapped herself up with the big bath towel, regardless of the fact that the bubbles on her body had not been washed clean. Then she came out with the wet hair and the bubbles on her body that had not been washed clean.


    Nanyun was scared to turn around and run. She was too flustered and fell on it.


    "Miss Nan, are you ok?"


    The two men came out and saw Nanyun fall. They asked her kindly. One of them came up to help Nanyun. Nanyun''s face was full. She didn''t dare to look at the man. She said, "go in, hurry in, and close the door!"


    Damn it, they dare not to take a bath, which makes her think that there is no one in it, so they walk straight in. I hope what they saw just now won''t make her grow needle eyes.


    In the other bathroom, there are two men, Le Daewoo and Tong Zhou.


    They also covered half of their bodies with bath towels, revealing their strong upper body. Their hair was also wet, and their hair was dripping continuously. They heard Nanyun''s scream, and thought something was wrong, so they rushed out to see what was going on.


    Nanyun''s head turned to this side and saw that ledayu and his wife were the same. He turned the head again. His beautiful face was so red that he couldn''t find words to describe it. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    "You, why don''t you close the shower?"


    Nanyun got up with a red face and scolded ledayu and others angrily.


    The four men sheepishly exined in unison: "Miss Nan, it doesn''t matter if we used to close the door or not. I forgot that Miss Nan is here tonight. I''m sorry to make miss Nanugh."


    Nanyun: Or was she wrong?


    Er Xiaofeng in the master''s room opened a little door, looked at Nanyun''s blushing face through the crack of the door, and sneered at the corner of his mouth. He would definitely move out of his apartment to Nanyun!


    After the storm of not closing the door, Nanyun walked away in those men, and she went in to clean the dirty towels. In her heart, there was no problem with the environment here. It was the men in the room who had problems. Nanyun was always hairy.


    She was even afraid that because she was beautiful, would these men touch her in the middle of the night and stain her?


    When taking a bath, Nanyun closed the door and the windows. He was afraid that the men outside woulde in through the thick curtains. Her nerves were so tight that they almost broke.


    She took the shortest bath in her life. Her clothes were not dressed yet. Suddenly, the whole bathroom was dark. Nanyun, who was already tightening her nerve line, was so scared that she cried out across the door, "why is the power cut?"


    "Miss Nan, I''m sorry. I jumped."


    Someone responded to her.


    In the end is not really jump box, Nanyun do not know.


    She was afraid of the dark, so she put on her clothes in the dark, and then opened the door to go out. The light in the hall was still on, and the lights in other ces were also on. She suddenly woke up and went to turn on the light in the bathroom. It was still dark.


    They didn''t turn it off on purpose. It seems that she was worried. It should be a real box skipping.


    "Miss Nan, go back to your room and have a rest. We can fix it." Said Le Da Yu gently.


    Nan Yun hum, hurried back to his small room.


    But when she wanted to turn on the light in the room, she found that no matter how she pressed the light switch, the light didn''te on. She was confused. When she went to take a bath just now, the light was still on. How could it break now?


    She had to ask Le Daewoo to check it for her. After checking it, Le Daewoo was embarrassed to show his hands. "Miss Nan, I overestimate myself. I didn''t know how to fix the circuit. I''ll get an electrician to repair it tomorrow."


    Nanyun:


    There is no light. The room is dark.


    Nanyun forced himself to feel the hesitation in his heart, touched the bed, turned his head and pulled the quilt to cover his whole person, and told himself in his heart: it''s OK, there are five men living here, very safe.


    Maybe it''s a high degree of mental tension. Nanyun is lying in her new bed. She always feels that something is biting her, making her unable to sleep. But the light in the room is broken again. She can''t see if there is anything on the bed.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    She felt her cell phone and looked at the time. It was zero.


    With the little light of her mobile phone, Nanyun looked at the whole bed once, but she couldn''t find anything, so shey down at ease and forced herself to sleep. After a tossing night, Nanyun slowly fell asleep.


    When she was sleepy, she felt that something was crawling at her feet. Sometimes it would climb on her, as if it would make a squeak.


    At first, Nanyun didn''t want to wake up because she was too sleepy.


    But those things were always crawling around her body and feet, and kept squeaking, which made her have to go back to her soul. She felt the light of her mobile phone. She sat up to check whether there was anything else on the bed. Then she saw several things with long ck body, long tail and sharp mouth. It was a mouse!


    "Ah!"


    Nan Yun screamed again in fright, and then she jumped off the bed.


    Her panic scared the mice first, then she jumped out of the bed and ran around in her little room. She was so scared that Nanyun kept jumping, afraid that the little things would bite her.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Nanyun darted to open the door. He saw erxiaofeng who had nevere out of the room since he came back from supper. Erxiaofeng looked concerned and asked, "are you OK, Miss Nan?"


    Nanyun can''t care too much. He grabs Er Xiaofeng''s arm and says anxiously, "Mr. Er, I want to stay in the hotel. I''ll go to the hotel now. Can you take me to the hotel?"


    "It''s sote. Besides, I promised my aunt." Er Xiaofeng looks embarrassed.


    Nanyun said quickly, "I will exin to your aunt. Mr. Er, I don''t want to stay here. I''m going to stay in a hotel. I''m going now! " It''s terrible here!

 Chapter 1355

    <h4>Chapter 1355</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng is still in a dilemma. "But is it not safe for you to stay in a hotel with a girl''s family?"


    "No, so many people don''t stay in hotels when they go out. It''s not the first time for me to go abroad. I often travel abroad alone in winter and summer holidays every year, and also stay in hotels. Mr. Er, I will take care of myself. I''m really bothering you tonight. You can send me to the hotel. I''ll pay for my hotel. "


    Nanyun just didn''t take a picture of her chest to make sure she was absolutely safe in the hotel.


    Don''t say that staying in a hotel, even a temporary Hotel, is much safer than staying here. Now her room is not only small, the lights are broken, but also so many mice.


    Nanyun''s face turned pale at the thought of so many mice.


    Growing so big, she has not seen so many mice. Now Nanyun just wants to leave at once.


    Er Xiaofeng thought for a moment and said, "since you insist on staying in a hotel, well, I''ll take you to the nearest hotel to thepany now, which is also convenient for you to go to and from work every day. You''re here to be my assistant, or my aunt''s granddaughter and friend''s granddaughter. The hotel moneypany is out, but you have to pay for other expenses. "


    He will only help Nanyun to pay for the hotel''s amodation. Nanyun needs to pay for other expenses in the hotel, such as food and so on.


    Compared with Linyi, erxiaofeng is stingy enough to Nanyun. He only lives in Nanyun, not food.


    Nan Yun nods fiercely. No matter what Er Xiaofeng says, she is willing to leave the apartment at once.


    Although grandpa''s admonition is still remembered, there are not only Er Xiaofeng living here, but also four of his subordinates, equal to five men. She lives with ER Xiaofeng again ording to Grandpa''s admonition, which damages her reputation and certainly has no impact on ER Xiaofeng.


    "Then you clean up and I''ll go back to my room and change." Er Xiaofeng asks Nan Yun to pack up his things first, and he goes back to his room to change clothes. Nan Yun doesn''t know that when Er Xiaofeng turns around, he has a sessful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Finally, the woman who wanted to stick to him was driven away from his apartment. After that, as long as he insisted on eating garlic every day, Nanyun would be eager to stay away from him. When he finished his business and returned to T city with Linyi, Nanyun would have no chance to win his favor.


    Not longter, er Xiaofeng sent Nanyun to stay in a big hotel not far from Zhengyuan group. Then he drove back to his apartment,ughing all the way back.


    As for the mice in the apartment, they were handed over to his four confidants.


    He doesn''t care.


    In the second half of the night, everyone slept peacefully. It was not only Er Xiaofeng''s great relief, but also Le Dayu''s. after all, Nanyun was a little girl. Living with several big men, Nanyun would be inconvenient and inconvenient for them.


    In the next two days, Nanyun did not dare to get close to erxiaofeng, because erxiaofeng ate garlic every day. It was difficult for Nanyun to ept that erxiaofeng''s words had the taste of garlic. Do not say that Nanyun could not ept it, nor could those senior executives in Zhengyuan group.


    But when they talk about their work with ER Xiaofeng, they can stand outside her desk, so that they will not stink.


    Since Nanyun is an assistant of Er Xiaofeng under his real name, er Xiaofeng regards her as a handyman, and lets Nanyun do all the things that are locked up, which makes Nanyun turn around.


    Other people like Nanyun very much. She is young and beautiful. She treats people well. She speaks like a warbler singing. She knows that Nanyun was arranged by her aunt, and she wants to follow erxiaofeng.


    We are not fools. Of course, we can guess aunt er''s intention.


    Seeing Nanyun being called by Er Xiaofeng as a handyman, he was in a tense working state all the time, and felt that the young vice president was too reluctant to be considerate of beauty.


    In the effort of Xiaofeng Er to renovate Xiao Xiang''s Nanyun, Lin Yi, who is far away in T City, picked up his younger brother Lin Yao and left the hospital yesterday.


    Er Xiaofeng has arranged it for a long time. Even though Er Donghao''s face is not good-looking, Lin Yao still lives in the celebrity garden with his sister.


    When he first entered the Celebrity Garden, erdonghao didn''t see his brother and sister. When Lin Yao knew that this was brother er''s home, his eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe that brother Er lived in such a big house, as well as the garden. The house was also very beautiful.


    No wonder elder brother de''er is generous and will give him so many toys.


    Lin Yao is also very sensible. He knows that although it''s brother er''s home, brother er''s father is the master, and sister is only a gardener in charge of flowers and nts here, so he never dare to go to the vi in the middle, let alone walk around.


    It took half a day for Lin Yao to adapt to the celebrity garden.


    After living for two days, he is very familiar with celebrity garden.


    In addition to ER Donghao, others are full of affection for Lin Yao, who is too thin. Knowing that Lin Yao has just finished the major operation, now he still needs to rest and keep up with nutrition. Uncle Zhou, who is the best at stewing soup, will help Lin Yao stew a cup of tonic soup every day.


    Lin Yi is very grateful to Uncle Zhou, but she is afraid that uncle Er will scold uncle Er if he knows that uncle Zhou loves his brother so much.


    Today, Lin Yies back from the garden after he has drenched the flowers.


    Lin Yao follows her.


    Now he will not faint as he used to. He always remembers what his mother said. He is the eye of his elder sister. So when Lin Yi works, he will apany him and help him. With his younger brother watching things, Lin Yi can do things faster.


    "Xiaoyao."


    Uncle Zhou came out of the middle vi with a cup of stewed soup. Seeing the two brothers and sistersing back, Wen smiled and asked Lin Yao toe near, saying, "Xiaoyao, the soup is stewed. Drink the soup while it''s hot. After that, my uncle will help you stew in the evening. "


    "Thank you uncle Zhou."


    Lin Yao hurriedly thanked him. Lin Yi stopped, turned his head to the main room in the center, and listened to what was going on inside.


    Uncle Zhou said with a smile, "Miss Lin Yi, the owner knows. Don''t worry. The owner won''t be so stingy that he won''t even give you a bowl of soup. Xiao Yao,e on. Let''s go in and have soup. " Uncle Zhou asked Lin Yao to follow him into the house near the main house in the center.


    Lin yala''s hand.


    Lin Yi patted his brother on the back of his hand and said, "Xiao Yao, you and uncle Zhou go in for soup."


    "Sister, don''t you go in?"


    "I''ll wash my hands and feet first. I''m afraid the shoes are covered with mud." There is no rain these two days, but she deals with flowers and nts and mud every day. The soles of her shoes are covered with mud dust. When she enters the clean house, she will dirty the floor.


    Lin Yi can''t see that the floor is soiled by her steps, but she knows that soon after she enters the room, someone will sweep the floor and mop it. She guesses that she has soiled the floor.

 Chapter 1356

    <h4>Chapter 1356</h4>


    "That elder sister should be careful. The floor under the tap is wet and easy to slip." Lin Yao admonishes her sister.


    Lin Yi smiles. "My sister will be careful. Go in and have some soup."


    Such a day is very dull but very happy. My brother''s health is better and better day by day. Unfortunately, my mother can''t see it. If my mother is still alive, how nice it is.


    After her brother went in, Lin Yi washed her hands and feet under the tap in the yard, which led her to walk into the house where she now lives with her familiarity.


    Lin Yao is drinking soup. Seeing her sistering in, she immediately asks, "sister, do you want to drink some? Uncle Zhou stewed a lot. I can''t finish it alone."


    "No more. You can drink it yourself. I''ll drink my sister''s medicine soupter. " It was Xu yingkai''s medical diet for her to recuperate her body, and she was asked to cook and drink the soup on time every day.


    Lin Yao said yes.


    Lin Yi still went to touch his brother''s head, and told him to drink slowly and not choke. After a while, she went back to her room and found her wallet. There were many mezzanineyers in her wallet. It was Er Xiaofeng who bought it for her. It was also full of money. It was Er Xiaofeng who paid her sry in advance before she went on a business trip.


    She doesn''t need to spend money to work in the Celebrity Garden, including food and amodation, so the money hasn''t been moved.


    Lin Yi took out all the hundred yuan bills and counted them silently. Er Xiaofeng gave her more than 4000 yuan. After thinking about it, she left a few hundred yuan less than one thousand yuan, folded the four thousand yuan round money and tucked it gently into her trouser pocket.


    Put the wallet back to its original ce, Lin Yi did not hesitate to leave the room with the four thousand yuan.


    Two minutester, she stood in front of erdonghao.


    Erdong Hao raised his eyes and nced at her. He asked coldly, "I didn''t ask you toe in. Why did youe in?"


    "Uncle Er, uncle Zhou helps Xiao Yao stew soup every day. Those ingredients need to be bought back. I can still say that I work here, eat and live here, but my brother is not a worker here. He lives here. I feel sorry. I feel sorry to help him stew and mend soup. "


    Lin Yi said that he took out the four thousand yuan from his trouser pocket, spread out the money, put it gently in front of Er Donghao, and said softly: "uncle Er, this is the sry that Mr. Er paid me in advance before his business trip. It''s mybor ie, and I spend it in peace of mind. Now I''ll use my sry to pay for my brother''s food here. "


    Erdonghao raised his eyes a little identally again. This time, he no longer nced at Lin Yi with a nce, but looked at Lin Yi seriously, as if he didn''t know her.


    At present, the little girl is still thin and weak. Her son keeps her every day and doesn''t fatten her up. However, her face is a little better than before, which is a little progress.


    Thanks to her son, erdonghao knew exactly what happened to her.


    When Lin Yi usually works, er Donghao does not appear in front of her, but pays attention to her work attitude in the dark, and takes a full view of her carefully. She is notzy because of her love for her, not to mention the fact that shees from erxiaofeng''s women. She haspletely put herself in the position of a gardener.


    At this point, erdonghao is quite satisfied. At least Shaolin should have a positive attitude and put its position very well.


    He dares to say that if Linyi has money, he will certainly pay all the expenses of his brother''s hospitalization back to his son.


    In other people''s good deeds, my brother''s soup is stewed for him every day, and he doesn''t have to pay for his own food. He has sniggered for a long time and wants to enjoy such treatment for a long time. But Lin Yi gave him money to pay for his brother''s food.


    Lin Yao was discharged from the hospital and lived in the Celebrity Garden, but it was only two days.


    She was all born uneasy.


    Er Donghao has a little idea why his son is attracted by Lin Yi.


    "Uncle Er, if the money is not enough, can I pay when I go to work and earn money?" Lin Yi remembers that those who still have time to go to work are equal to two ies. She believes that with her efforts, she can support herself and her brother.


    Now she is relying on the help of Er Xiaofeng to umte work experience. In the future, she can get away from the help of Er Xiaofeng.


    You can''t rely on ER Xiaofeng all your life.


    After shaking the four thousand yuan, er Donghao put the money back on the coffee table. He leaned back heavily, and Lin Yi''s eyes changed to face it. "Your brother is just a little fart boy. How much can he eat? Even if he is not here, we have a lot of food left for every meal here. After eating it, we have poured it out. Instead, it''s a waste. Your brother just helps us to share some of it, so that we don''t waste so much. I should be grateful to your brother. How can I collect your money again? "


    "Some of the supplements have been bought for a long time. No one is going to get moldy. If no one eats them again, they will be thrown away. Your brother is also a big help to us. If you throw away all those supplements, Zhang Xiao will scold our father and son as losers. "


    "I think my younger brother also told you something about our older generation. What I''m afraid of most is Zhang Xiao''s anger and her scolding. Your brother helps me avoid being scolded by her. Do you think I want to thank your brother?"


    Lin Yizhang opens his mouth and wants to say something. For a while, he can''t find words to refute Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao''s crooked reasoning is right. He is grateful for Lin Yao''s help, not for Lin Yao''s debt.


    "Take the money back and save it well. You can do something you want to do in the future, so that my brother won''t worry about you. If you can be independent, like a normal person, my brother can rest assured. He can take over the family only when he is at ease. "


    "But, uncle Er, here..."


    "Why, you can''t understand what I said? Do you want me to help you find a trantor and exin to you word by word? "


    Lin Yi''s face is slightly red, "uncle Er, no, I can understand. But uncle Er is a loser. All those supplements need money. " Lin Yi doesn''t want to take advantage of others.


    "I have money," erdonghao said casually


    "I know that uncle Er has money. No matter how rich uncle Er is, it''s not from the strong wind. It''s all a reward that needs to be paid. How can I take advantage of uncle Er so much? Uncle Er, please be sure to take the money. If uncle Er doesn''t take it, I''ll let Xiaoyao stop drinking uncle Zhou''s Stewed soup. I''ll buy it from the drugstore outside and teach Xiaoyao how to stew it Drink. "


    Lin Yi wants to say that she stewed it, but she is blind and can''t see it. She can grope and learn to do other things, but she can''t do cooking.

 Chapter 1357

    <h4>Chapter 1357</h4>


    Er Donghao picks his eyebrows, and the little girl is on the wrong side with him.


    "You must take the money, uncle."


    Lin Yi again asks Er Donghao to ept the money, so her heart will be better.


    After thinking about it, erdonghao took the four thousand yuan again, counted the one thousand yuan, and then returned the remaining three thousand yuan to Lin Yi, saying, "since you insist, I''ll take the one thousand yuan, and take the remaining three thousand yuan back."


    "Uncle Er..."


    "One more word, I''ll throw all your brothers and sisters into the river!" Er Donghao is a little different from Lin Yi at the moment, but he is used to dominating. He is not used to being asked again and again how to do. He immediately colds his face and threatens Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi:


    "Your brother''s body is still empty. If he is thrown into the river by my life, do you think there is still a way to live? By the way, can you swim? Little brother is not at home, and no one dares to save you. If you don''t want to die, go out. Don''t disturb me here. "


    Lin Yi bit his lower lip and reluctantly took back the three thousand yuan. He thanked Er Donghao gratefully: "uncle Er, thank you."


    Does uncle Er like her very much, or does he keep the soft side of human nature.


    Erdonghao waved and hurried her: "get out of your way quickly. Don''te in and disturb my peace if there''s nothing wrong. I''m not in a good temper. If I don''t control it well, it''s possible to strangle you in a rage, or cut off your tongue directly to make you speechless."


    Lin Yi suddenly smiled and said seriously, "I''m sure uncle Er won''t do that. My little brother said uncle Er is a knife mouth and tofu heart."


    Erdonghao:


    In front of the girl he liked, his son lifted the bottom of Laozi.


    Today''s erdonghao is a bit of a knife mouth tofu heart.


    "I''m sorry to bother you, uncle. I''ll go out first."


    Lin Yi said softly. In erdonghao''s impatient voice, she went out silently.


    Erdonghao also looked at her back for a few eyes, and saw that she could walk to the door urately. He turned his mouth and murmured, "I don''t understand the world of blind people." Blind people rely on their hearts and eyes. Their hearts and eyes are bright.


    Shortly after Lin Yigang left, a man in ck came in.


    The man in ck went behind Er Donghao and said respectfully, "my Lord, there is a man named Ding Haitao outside. He asked to see my Lord."


    "Ding Haitao? No, let him go. Where is the celebrity garden? All the cats and dogs cane in. "


    Erdong Hao asked coldly. When the man in ck answered respectfully and was ready to go out to reply Ding Haitao, Erdong Hao called him again and said, "let the man named Ding leave, and then let the man check what Ding Haitao is. Check carefully. It doesn''t matter if it takes a long time."


    Those who dare to visit Celebrity Garden must not be a cat and a dog.


    Thinking of some gangs that have sprung up in the underworld in the past decade, erdonghao suspects that Ding Haitao is one of them. He wants to visit him because he knows that his family has a good taste in both ck and white, and that they are good and evil, so he wants toe and draw them together.


    After all, when he was young, he was ambitious. He also intended to take his family organization to the underworld, but he did not develop into a underworld, because Zhang Xiao.


    To love someone is to be in her charge for life.


    This is what erdonghao said.


    "Yes."


    The man in ck was ordered out.


    After ten minutes, the man came in again.


    Er Donghao is ying with darts. Seeing the man go back and forth, he throws them away.


    The man grabbed the dart that erdonghao had projected. Then he went to erdonghao with the dart and handed it to erdonghao respectfully.


    "What''s the matter? Will Ding Haitao not go? If you refuse to leave, let the wolf dog bite him! "


    "Master, Miss Moya and master Zhong Yang are here."


    It''s said that Moya and his wife came. Erdonghao''s cold face softened and he said: "they don''t need to inform when theye, just let theme in directly." That''s Muya''s mother and daughter''s privilege in the celebrity garden.


    When otherse, they need to pass on it. Only with the consent of Er Donghao, can the guards dare to let people in.


    "My subordinates came in advance to inform the owner."


    While talking, there was a car outside.


    Zhong Yang''s car drove straight into the Celebrity Garden and stopped at the door of the main house along the cement road.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know who ising. She can''t see again. She and her brother stay in the house where they live.


    After his brother finished drinking the soup, she touched his face lovingly and pinched it gently, just like her face. There was not much meat. Lin Yi sighed in her heart. She didn''t know when to raise his brother to be fat.


    "Sister, I''ll do the dishes."


    Lin Yao took the stew and left.


    "Be careful not to break the stew."


    "Sister, I see."


    When the younger brother went to wash the dishes, Lin Yi got up and went back to the room. She picked up the notebook left by her mother, turned it over to the page she had "seen"st time, felt the words slowly with her fingers, branded the contents of the short articles into her mind, and then savored the meaning of the articles carefully.


    Mother helped her to arrange many short and good articles.


    After her brother appeared, she didn''t need to go to the hospital to apany her brother, so she had time to continue reading articles.


    Her mother said that although she could not receive formal education like other people, she should also persist in learning and enrich her knowledge interface. In order to let her learn more, her mother also taught herself from time to time.


    "Mom."


    Lin Yi is murmuring low, the movement that feels a word slows down, the head of the heart pricks painful.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will make myself a useful person." Lin Yi murmured to his mother under the nine springs.


    No matter how hard the road ahead is, she will go on well.


    Peoplee to this rolling world of mortals walk, this is to experience countless ups and downs.


    She believed in the sunshine after the storm.


    "Sister."


    His brother''s crisp cry came from the door. Lin Yi hurriedly wiped her eyes. Every time she thought of her mother, her eyes would burst with tears.


    "Sister, uncle Zhou said, uncle Er wants to see you. Please go there now." When Lin Yao came over, he saw that his elder sister was holding a notebook for reading words. He kindly wanted to help her put the notebook away. How could he know that his elder sister quickly opened his little hand and called out: "Xiao Yao, don''t move it."


    Lin Yao looked at her sister in dismay and said, "sister, I want to help you put away your notebook." The elder sister looks like he will steal the notebook.


    In the past, he didn''t touch his sister''s notebook, which was used to read articles. His sister didn''t react as fiercely as now.


    Lin Yi hid his notebook, touched his brother''s head apologetically, and apologized softly: "Xiaoyao, I''m sorry, my sister just overreacted a little." She was afraid that her brother would see her mother''s suicide note.


    The younger brother still doesn''t know that his mother has already hated Jiuquan.

 Chapter 1358

    <h4>Chapter 1358</h4>


    "Elder sister, uncle Er is looking for you. Hurry up and don''t let uncle Er wait long." Lin Yao thinks that he lives with his elder sister in the ce where she works, which is to take advantage of the owner''s house. He has not met uncle Er, but he is in awe of him.


    When uncle Er wants to see his sister, he urges her to see uncle Er quickly.


    Lin Yi appeases his brother''s eagerness with a smile, and then walks out of the room under his brother''s considerate lead.


    Uncle Zhou is waiting at the door of the house.


    When he saw his brother-inwing out, uncle Zhou first told Lin Yi about the situation in the main room. "Don''t be nervous, Miss Lin Yi. The owner asked you to meet Miss Moya. Miss Moya came and asked the owner to meet you."


    Smell speech, Lin Yi asks pleasantly: "Uncle Zhou, sister Moya, oh, Miss moo is back?"


    That''s her main boss.


    Er Xiaofeng said that shijinghao is a very quiet cafe and study, and the quality of the people in it is also very good.


    Before she went to work, she yearned for the quiet environment.


    "Well, Miss Mu has been back for two days. She has been off for two days to visit our master and see you by the way." Moya and Zhong Yang may be a little tired after their honeymoon. They will take a rest for two days after they get home.


    Yang Xi, the mother-inw, kept scolding Zhong Yang for not caring for his wife and taking her crazy everywhere.


    It''s said that Muya ising. Linyi can''t wait to follow uncle Zhou.


    When she got to the door of the room, she heard erdonghao''s heartyughter and a strange beautiful female voice.


    Lin Yi thought that was Muya''s voice.


    The tea table is piled with gifts from Moya to erdonghao. The ce where the couple spend their honeymoon is not just one ce. Every time they go to one ce, they will help their family choose gifts and buy them, and then they will fly them back.


    Now that the husband and wife are back, they send the gift of erdonghao and his son.


    Erdong Hao also loves Muya very much. Muya is very happy to visit him. At present, Linyi has no way to do this.


    "Is she Lin Yi?"


    Muya saw Lin Yiing in. After she asked Er Donghao, she got up and walked to Lin Yi. She held Lin Yi''s hand affectionately and reminded Lin Yi to walk slowly and carefully.


    "Miss mu, I can go by myself." Linyi gently took back her hand, but thanked Muya.


    Moya smiled. "Don''t be so polite to me." She still held Lin Yi''s hand and led Lin Yi to erdonghao. Instead of sitting down, she said to erdonghao, "uncle Er, talk to Zhong Yang. Lin Yi and I will go out for a walk."


    Er Donghao said yes.


    Then Muya took Linyi out.


    Two people are idling in the garden. When Lin Yao sees her sistering out, he takes the initiative to follow her. His big ck eyes keep turning around Moya, thinking that she looks really good.


    "This is Xiaoyao." Muya asks Linyi gently. Linyi thinks that she always speaks softly. Er Xiaofeng also told her that Muya''s husband is also a gentle person.


    Linyi stops, pulls his brother closer and asks him to say hello to Muya.


    Muya rubs Xiaoyao''s head and touches his face. "Lin Yi, Xiaoyao is still too thin, but we have to help him mend it. So have you. It''s been such a long time. I haven''t fattened you yet."


    Mentioning Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yi''s face was stained with some red clouds.


    "I don''t eat much." Lin Yi exins gently that Er Xiaofeng forces her to drink tonic soup every day, which is actually a kind of torture for her, because she often eats too much.


    "Then you need to eat more. I haven''te back from my business trip yet?" Moya asked casually. She knew that it would take a while for ER Xiaofeng toe back from a business trip.


    "When Mr. Er went, he said it would take a month at the fastest and half a year at thetest. When he gets to his goal, he feels that it will take three months to finish the work as soon as possible, and eight or nine months at thetest. " Lin Yi is very curious. Why does everyone call Er Xiaofeng a younger brother?


    Moya''s gentleness made her ask.


    Muya said with a smile, "among us, the youngest brother is the youngest, and uncle Er has been tardy to help him get a big name, so we call him younger brother, which is called now. We are used to it, but we can''t change our words."


    Lin Yi alsoughs, "so it is."


    The two men went on walking. Muya looked at Lin Yi from time to time, and saw that she did not use a crutch, but could move freely. Lin Yi guessed her mind from her eyes and exined: "if we can''t see, our mind will be quiet. When we are quiet, we can remember many things. As long as Mr. Er takes me through these ces, I can walk slowly by myself. No matter how many times I walk, I can go back and forth as normal people do. "


    Moya nodded.


    It''s said that blind people are blind but not blind.


    "Are you still used to it?" Muya asked Lin Yi''s daily life and physical condition as gently as her neighbor''s elder sister. Knowing that Lin Yao was recovering well, she nodded constantly, "that''s good, as long as she can recover, it''s good."


    Lin Mu can rest under the nine springs.


    She did that to cure her son. Now that her son''s operation has been done and people have been discharged from the hospital, she is recovering gradually. Lin''s goal has been achieved.


    If there is anything unexpected, it is that Lin Yi did not expect that Er Xiaofeng would be interested in her daughter.


    "It''s very good. It''s much better than the house we used to rent. I appreciate what Mr. Er has done for me."


    "Little brother is a responsible man. Did he ever tell you that he wanted you to go to work in my coffee shop? Can you tell the true and the false of the money and distinguish the size of the denomination? Are you confident in yourself? "


    Lin Yi nodded seriously. "Miss mu, I''m confident. I think I''m qualified for that job. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to work."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I arranged it for you. If ording to my meaning, I want you to receive education, after all, you are only 18 years old. But it''s ok if you want to work. I''ll ask Zhong Yang to help you find a tutor who can teach you. As long as you are not afraid of hardship and tiredness and are willing to study hard, you won''t lose to others. "


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was very happy and held Muya''s hand gratefully. "Thank you, Miss mu. You are so kind. I don''t know how to repay your kindness."


    Moya smiled, "we don''t need your return. My wife is engaged in education. It''s no problem for my husband to help you get a teacher. I just want to introduce you to the teacher. You have to pay for the tuition. "


    In doing so, Lin Yi will feel better.


    "That''s natural. Thank you, Miss mu, for introducing me a good teacher. I will study hard, not afraid of hardship and not afraid of fatigue. " Not for ER Xiaofeng, but for himself, Lin Yi has to keep learning.

 Chapter 1359

    <h4>Chapter 1359</h4>


    Lin Yao listened to his eyes flickering like stars.


    Elder sister can ask the teacher to teach her to read and read. Elder brother Er also said that he would send him to school in September. Lin Yao couldn''t help but reach into his mouth and bite him. It hurt. He giggled. It turned out that everything was true.


    These people around my brother are good people. When my motheres back, I must tell my mother to make a good table for my brother to eat.


    Lin Yao, who didn''t know that his mother had passed away, was still thinking about waiting for her toe back, so he asked her to pay her back.


    Moya and his wife spent more than two hours in the celebrity garden. Moya felt a little tired. Zhong Yang was very fond of his wife and declined erdonghao''s stay. He took Moya away from the celebrity garden. Lin Yi''s brother and sister have been sending Muya and his wife to the gate of the celebrity garden.


    It''s almost the weekend. Muya lets Linyi finish this weekend. Next week, she goes to shijinghao again and again.


    Muya leaned back in the chair, yawned gracefully, and murmured to herself, "Zhong Yang, when wee back, I have two days of continuous rest. How can I still easily get tired? After getting up and having breakfast, let''se to see uncle Er. It''s not noon yet. I want to sleep again. "


    Zhong Yang didn''t think much about it. He thought it was because he took her to y around. Soft voice said, "after you go back, you eat first, then take a lunch break. Maybe you just came back. You are not used to it."


    Moyaughed. "We''re only going abroad for a month. How can we not get used to it just after we get back?"


    "That is to say, if we don''t go anywhere in the afternoon, we will have a rest at home. Since you let Lin Yi go to your store again and again next week, you will go to the store again and again next week. Take a good rest these days. " Zhong Yang said and looked at Moya with heartache.


    Moya reminded him to pay attention to driving.


    "Well, I don''t have to worry about things in the shop. There''s a manager. What about you? When are you going to go to work? Since we came back, every time muzhang sees you, he looks at you with pathetic eyes, just like he is pathetic. " When she mentioned her brother who had not been serious all day, Muya smiled, "it''s hard for muzhang. The family''s burden will be on him. He is like a flea. He can''t be quiet. I can''t imagine him sitting in the office all day."


    Zhong Yang alsoughed, "it''s hard for him to be quiet, but he has a brain, and he works fast. Now he''s too young. In a few years, he''ll be more mature." Mu''s group is the city who taught Muya Yuxue cute when she was a child. In those days, anyone who met Muya did not dislike her.


    Zhong Yang carefully carried his sleeping wife out of the car. Yang Xi kept reminding him, "be careful, don''t let Moya touch you." She went to help Zhongyang close the door. When Zhongyang went in with Muya in his arms, she also followed his son.


    "We wanted to go to Uncle Xiujie''s house and father Meng''s in the afternoon. Muya is tired and leaves her to rest at home. I will send the present to Uncle Xiujie and father Meng. " Zhong Yang''s father is Meng Yifan. He thinks Muya is a dry daughter.


    Yang Xi, yes.


    Muya woke up before she went up the stairs.


    When Zhong Yang''s mother and son saw her wake up, Yang Xi scolded herself and said, "it must be that the voice of me and Zhong Yang is too loud. Muya, if you are sleepy, keep sleeping."


    Muya struggled to get down from her husband''s arms, a little embarrassed: "Mom, I wake up naturally, not you." She secretly pinched Zhong Yang''s thick palm. It''s strange that Zhong Yang doesn''t speak.


    I didn''t wake her up when I got home.


    Zhong Yang took hold of her naughty little hand.


    Yang Xi noticed her son''s daughter-inw''s intimacy, and the smile on her face was more gentle. "If you don''t want to sleep now, eat first, take a rest after eating and then go upstairs for lunch. In the afternoon, don''t run with Zhong Yangfan. Apany your mother. During your honeymoon, she thinks about you every day. "


    Zhong Yang pretends to eat, "Mom, I''m still your son. How can I not see you thinking about me every day?"


    "I just want my daughter-inw."


    Zhong Yang smiled: "Mom, if you didn''t have my son, you wouldn''t have Muya as your daughter-inw, so you still have to think about me."

 Chapter 1360

    <h4>Chapter 1360</h4>


    Father Zhong usually only eats at home on weekends. Because his younger brother takes over his family''s education, he will have some time on weekends just like his father. Therefore, only mother and son Zhong Yang and Muya are in the big restaurant.


    Yang Xi kept helping Moya with the dishes and said, "Moya, you need to eat more."


    Muya smiled. "Mom, I''ve eaten enough. Mom, you don''t need to help me with the dishes. I''ll do it myself."


    Zhong Yang said: "wife, you see how biased my mother is. I sit next to you. She always helps you with the dishes, but doesn''t help me with them. She would like to put all the delicious food in your bowl, and almost let me have nothing to eat. "


    Yang Xi resented him: "what is your hand born to do? I can''t clip it myself


    Muya pushed the bowl, pushed it close to Zhong Yang''s bowl, and with chopsticks, half of the dishes piled high in her bowl were picked up and put into Zhong Yang''s bowl. Sheughed and said, "no, share your half, otherwise you say you eat rice."


    Zhong Yang reached Moya''s cheek and kissed her. She said, "my wife still loves me."


    Moya''s face burned red.


    The husband and wife are intimately connected. That''s when they are in the room or when they are alone. Now Zhong Yang kisses her in front of her mother-inw. No matter how cheeky Muya is, she can''t resist the blush.


    Move your hand to the bottom of the table and twist Zhong Yang''s thigh. It''s not very powerful. Zhong Yang doesn''t feel any pain, but he feels very happy.


    Yang Xi said with a smile, "when you were little, Muya robbed Zhong Yang of everything. Now Muya will share her good dishes with Zhong Yang. You should be satisfied."


    It''s OK that she didn''t mention what happened when she was a child. When she mentioned that when she was a child, the blush on Muya''s face was even worse. She couldn''t remember what happened before she was five years old. However, she was very domineering when she was a child. Her father still mentions that she domineers her mother and doesn''t let her father get close to her mother.


    What''s the mother of Muya, not Daddy''s mother.


    If daddy wants his mother, he must give her money.


    Father said that he had prepared a lot of change for her several times, because she didn''t want one or two, she wanted a lot. After giving her a lot of money, her father talked to her mother while she was ying with it.


    Mother said she was two years old when she knew Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang was very polite when she was a child, but she was not brave. She was a little bully. Every time she yed with Zhong Yang, she had to rob Zhong Yang''s toys. Zhong Yang will be very aggrieved at the beginning, and gradually get used to giving her all the good things.


    This concessionsted for more than 20 years.


    From the age of two to the present age of twenty-five, for twenty-three years, Zhong Yang has been quietly embracing her everything. They are the beautiful bamboos and bamboos.


    Seeing his wife blushing and embarrassed, Zhong Yang asked with a smile, "Mom, did Moya really rob me when she was a child? I don''t remember. "


    "Yes, butter, it''s you who give the good things to Moya. As long as you have new toys or something, you" Mom. "


    "Mom."


    Zhong Yang and Mu ya call Zhang Xiao kindly. Zhang Xiao returns to God and asks two people with a smile, "have you eaten? If there is no food, mom will cook it for you now. "


    "Mom, we had a walk after dinner." Muya takes her hand back from Zhong Yang''s, and takes Zhang Xiao''s arm and enters the room with her. "Mom, is my father and muzhang not at home?"


    "Muzhang is not at home all day. The monkey doesn''t know why he goes out every day. He''s not at thepany all day. Your father is at your uncle''s side." Zhang Xiao mentioned that his son''s hatred of iron is not steel, but his daughter''s care.


    When Muya thought of the day when she had just returned home, her younger brother didn''t know who she saw, so she got off the bus in the middle of the way. She asked, "Mom, did muzhang make any friends?"


    Zhang Xia sits down with her daughter and greets Zhong Yang. She takes the fruit te on the tea table and cleans it again. Muya doesn''t want to sit down, so she goes to wash the fruit with her.


    "Muzhang is a yful and smiling person, but he has a sense of discretion and won''t make friends without permission. He must have gone to pester his blue rabbit


    Hearing other meanings in her mother''s words, Muya asked curiously, "is the blue rabbit?"


    "It''s a policewoman. Muzhang said that she runs faster than a rabbit, so he nicknamed her blue rabbit. That kid is always rude and gives nicknames to people. Blue rabbit is really called do Lennon. She is a girl with a story. I see your brother is very impressed with her, so I''ll let him find out the secret of Lennon. "


    Moya: " It turned out that my brother had been killed by his mother if he didn''t work all day. "


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "what''s the pit? Miss LAN is very interesting. Let him dig out Miss Lan''s secret and help your brother to pass the time."


    "What if my brother likes that girl?"


    "Then marry."


    Muya catches her mother''s cheerful look and thinks in her heart, mother, aren''t you really digging a daughter-inw for yourself?


    "It''s time for a woman to take care of muzhang when he jumps off."


    Muya said jokingly, "Mom, muzhang is still small. Now it''s normal for her to jump off."


    Zhang Xiao put the washed fruit back into the fruit tray. "It''s easy to change his nature, but it''s hard to change his nature. Even if he lives to be a hundred years old, he still has that nature. Like your father, I like to be jealous. Now I''m older, I still like to be jealous. Sometimes I want to make a table of pickles for him to eat, which will kill him. "


    Muya smiled. "That''s my parents'' feeling. Watching my parents start to give birth to white hair or that kind of love, even I envy being a daughter

 Chapter 1361

    <h4>Chapter 1361</h4>


    "You and Zhong Yang will do the same. Mom hopes your husband and wife will grow old in the future, and their rtionship will remain the same."


    "Thank you mom."


    Zhang Xiaochong pinched her daughter''s face and said with a smile, "thank you. By the way, your eldest aunt is on holiday this afternoon, and she is also at home now. Would you like to go and sit down. By the way, let your eldest aunt take care of your pulse. I look at your face. Isn''t it very tired? "


    Muya''s heart is warm, and the mother is always so considerate. As long as the child is a little ufortable, they can find out.


    "It''s a little tired. Maybe it''s the reason why I just came back. I can''t adapt to it for a while. Zhong Yang asked me to go back to the store again and again next week." In front of her mother, Muya has nothing to hide. The mother and daughter are like old friends. They have nothing to talk about.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her, as if he thought of something, and suddenly asked, "Moya, are your old friends here this month?"


    Moya was shocked. "What old friend? What did mom say? " Seeing Zhang Xiao nodding, she blinked and replied: "it seems that she hasn''te yet. Eh, yes, she hasn''te yet. It''s been a few dayste. I had a good time. I didn''t notice that she didn''te."


    Zhang Xiao asked her again, "do you have a good appetite?"


    "It''s OK. It''s quite edible."


    "Do you always feel tired and easy to get sleepy?"


    Muya nodded. "It''s easy to be sleepy and tired. It''s like this since I came back home. My mother-inw always said that Zhong Yang was crazy and tired with me everywhere. Catching Zhong Yang was a curse."


    Zhang Xiao said, a little clear.


    "Mom, do you suspect I''m pregnant?" Although Muya is still a newly married young woman, there is stillmon sense about this. After she and Zhong Yang got married, the two did not avoid it. They chose to be free with their children. If the children wanted toe with them, they would have children. They didn''t want toe, and they didn''t force it.


    But two people only married for more than a month, is she pregnant?


    Zhang Xiao went out with her. "Your symptoms are like pregnancy. Now I''ll take you to your eldest aunt to help you feel your pulse. " Zhang Xiao put the fruit back on the tea table and said to Zhong Yang, "Zhong Yang, do you want to go to uncle''s side?"


    Zhong Yang stands up immediately.


    Since I went back to my mother''s home with my wife, I naturally wanted to go to Moyi''s ce to sit.


    Seeing Muya''s expression was a little strange, Zhong Yang rubbed against his wife and asked in a low voice, "Muya, what''s wrong with you? What did mom tell you? "


    Moya looked at him askew and didn''t answer his question at once. Zhong Yang was looking at her like this, and more and more doubted that what his mother-inw said to his wife was rted to him.


    Zhong Yang first filtered it in his mind and made sure he didn''t do anything sorry to Moya. He didn''t expect his mother-inw would say anything to his wife.


    "I''ll tell youter." The mother and daughter now suspect that Muya is pregnant, but they are not sure. Before they are sure, Muya doesn''t want to tell Zhong Yang, so that he won''t be happy or empty.


    Moya said this to Zhong Yang. He didn''t know what his mother-inw said about him, and his wife was so mysterious. He wouldn''t tell him now.


    Three people went to Moyi''s home together.


    Xu Yingying sits alone under the tree in the yard, while the Muyi brothers are in the room.


    At the sound of footsteps, Xu Yingying turned to look at the people in front of her, and saw Zhang Xiao and others. She raised a smile on her face. The people also stood up and greeted the couple: "Moya, Zhong Yang, you are here. Come and sit down."


    She also called the servant and told him toe in and take some more heart fruits.


    "Good afternoon, eldest aunt."


    "Xu Yingying smiled:" you don''t have to be as polite as your aunt


    She went up to pull Moya over, looked at her carefully, and her eyebrows closed. She asked Moya, "are you not sleeping well? How do you look a little bit spirited?"


    Said she also plucked out Zhong Yang one eye, that plucks out the eye the deep meaning, everybody knows. Zhong Yangwen smiled peacefully. Instead of sitting down, he said, "what about the eldest aunt? I''ll go in and talk to my uncle. "


    "Your uncle and your father are in the study on the second floor. Go to find them yourself."


    "Good."


    Zhong Yang goes away first. When he is far away, Xu Yingying says Muya: "Muya, I know that you and Zhong Yang''s new bride will inevitably have fun, but also pay attention to rest well and don''t tire yourself."


    Moya''s face burned red. "Eldest aunt, we, we are not greedy."


    Zhong Yang is very restrained, except that he was a little greedy that night.


    Zhang Xiao directly sat down his daughter and said to Xu Yingying, "Yingying, please help Moya to feel the pulse. I doubt that she is pregnant."


    Xu Yingying was stunned at first, thenughed and said, "really?"


    Zhang Xiao also smiled, "don''t you confirm? I think her reaction is like pregnancy. When I am pregnant with Mu Zhang, I am easily tired and sleepy. I can''t sleep enough. Muya has been back home for several days. She should have had enough rest, but she still said she was prone to sleepiness and tiredness. Her old friend is a few dayste this month, which is not what pregnancy is. Yingying, don''tugh here. Help Moya to feel the pulse. s, I''m so worried. Unfortunately, I can''t feel the pulse. "


    If Muya is pregnant, she will be promoted to grandma.


    Muya''s husband and wife are handsome men and beautiful women. Their children must be as lovely as the Jade Snow when Muya was a child.


    "Well, I''ll take Muya''s pulse now. Don''t quarrel with me." Xu Yingying sat down smilingly and began to help Moya feel the pulse.


    Zhang Xiao stood by her daughter expectantly, waiting for Xu Yingying to tell her the good news.


    A momentter, Xu Yingying said with a smile, "it''s Ximai, Muya. Congrattions, you are pregnant."


    At once, Zhang Xiao grinned, "Yingying, are you sure you didn''t get the wrong pulse?"


    Xu Yingchen said to her, "if you don''t believe me, you can take Moya to the hospital for urination test. It must be pregnant. I won''t have the wrong pulse." She has been immersed in medical skills for decades. How could she not even bring out the happy pulse?


    "I believe, I absolutely believe you. Muya, you''re pregnant, you''re going to be a mother, and I''m going to be a grandmother. " Zhang Xiaohuan happily holds her daughter''s hand, and Muya is also very happy, saying: "I didn''t think about pregnancy. After all, Zhong Yang and I have just been married for more than a month, and I think it will take several months to get pregnant."


    Zhang Xiao had been with Mu Chen for nearly a year before she became pregnant. Zhao Zilu was always worried that Zhang Xiao would not be born.


    Xu Yingying said with a smile, "many people will be pregnant after their honeymoon. Your aunt Yongchun is not like that."


    "Moya, what do you want to eat? Mom will make it for you. If you are pregnant, you need to make up for it. I''m going to stew you now. " Zhang Xiaole had to turn around and leave, intending to help Moya stew soup.


    Muya hurriedly pulled her mother, "Mom, I just finished lunch with Zhong Yang, where can I eat?"

 Chapter 1362

    <h4>Chapter 1362</h4>


    Xu Yingying said a sentence: "in the first three months of pregnancy, due to the reasons of pregnancy reaction, most of them are unable to eat. In this period of time, there is no need to fill urgently. After three months, it will be filled slowly, but it is also not necessary to make up specially, so as not to make the fetus too big and difficult to deliver."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "also, Moya, you can tell mom what you want to eat in the future, and mom will make it for you. No, from today on, you all go home for dinner, ore back to raise your baby. I''m afraid Zhong Yang can''t take good care of you. "


    Zhong Yang is actually very good at taking care of people. He and Muya take care of and grow up. And Zhong Yang''s cooking is also very good. He won''t be hungry for Muya.


    "Mom, I can do it myself, and Zhong Yang can do it. He can take care of me. Besides, I can take care of myself." Muyaughs and pulls her mother to sit down. Xu Yingying says with a smile, "Muya, your mother is too happy to hold you in her hand."


    "I''m going to be a grandmother. Of course I''m happy." Zhang Xiao said with a smile.


    Xu Yingying joked: "you are going to be grandma, and you will be old."


    "I''m already old. It''s a fact. I''ll face the reality calmly. Besides, who can''t be old and be an old monster?" Seeing Muya pour herself a cup of tea to drink, Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying stop her at the same time, Xu Yingying said: "Muya, this tea is made by me. I always like strong tea. Normal people have nothing to do with it. Pregnant women should not drink strong tea."


    "Yes, right. During pregnancy, pay attention to diet, yingying and Muya''s diet. Make a list for her, and ask Zhong Yang to arrange three meals for her every day ording to the nutrition recipe. Make sure to raise my grandson white and fat."


    Xu Yingying said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will. You want a grandson. I want a granddaughter. Muya, you "Ma."


    "When you were young, why didn''t you have more? When it''s my turn, I''ll have a football team. I''m not a sow," Muya said jokingly


    Zhang Xiao curled his lips. "It''s not that I don''t want to have a baby, it''s that your father doesn''t want to have a baby. When your aunt Yongchun had an ident, she almost lost her life. They were scared." Mu Chen has children and daughters. He is afraid that Lu Yongchun''s event happened to Zhang Xiao, so he doesn''t want to regenerate.


    Mu Yi and Xu Yingying are simr.


    "Two." It may be mentioned that Lu Yongchun was in danger of giving birth to a baby. Xu YingYing and Zhang Xiaodu are very sad. "It''s too lonely to have only one child, so it''s enough to have two, no matter whether they are children or women. Anyway, the country has opened up two children. A couple can have two. "


    "Xu Yingying nodded," yes, two of them. Too many of them are born, and women grow old quickly. We should cherish our bodies. "


    "What are you three talking about here? It''s so happy." Mu Chen brothers and Zhong Yang are out.


    Zhong Yang is a little absent-minded, thinking about what Zhang Xiao said to Moya.


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying look at each other. They don''t take the initiative to tell you the good news, but Moya takes the initiative.


    Zhong Yang habitually walked to Moya''s side, and Moya looked up and said to him, "Zhong Yang, I have found the reason why I am always sleepy recently."


    The two brothers of Muchen sat down around the table. Muyi reached out to Xu Yingying''s and took the tea that Xu Yingying had drunk. He took it up and drank it up. Xu Yingying scolded him, but he still filled the cup with half a cup of tea and scolded Muyi in a low voice: "I''m thirsty and don''t drink water?"


    "Yingying, your tea is getting better and better." At one breath, Muyi drinks the cup of tea that Xu Yingying poured for him, and Xu Yingying scolds him: "can you taste tea?"


    Zhong Yang ignored the exchange between the two old wives and asked Moya with concern, "what''s the reason?" He also looked at Xu Yingying, but Xu Yingying was smiling. Mu Chen and Mu Yi both looked at Mu Ya with concern. Mu Chen asked, "Mu ya, are you still tired after a few days off?"


    "Dad, Zhong Yang, I''m pregnant."


    Muya also did not hang their appetite, very honest about their pregnancy.


    "Oh." Mu Chen casually Oh a, next moment, his two eyes circle stare, ask: "Mu ya, what did you just say, you are pregnant?"


    Zhong Yang grinned happily for a long time and held Muya''s hand. He didn''t know what to say.


    It''s hard for elders to see Zhong Yang''s silly appearance.


    "Moya..."


    Mu Chen also wants to ask again. Zhang Xiao pulls him away. Zhang Xiao whispers, "at this time, let''s not be a light bulb here. Let''s go, let''s have a good time."


    Say, just pull up full belly words to want to say with daughter Mu Chen to leave.


    Mu Yi and Xu Yingying are gone. Mu Yi keeps asking his wife, "is Muya really pregnant? It''s too fast, isn''t it? I''ve only been married for more than a month. Happy to start? However, it''s a great joy. Our family hasn''t had a baby in 20 years since Muzhi was born. "


    "I can''t get my pulse wrong. I''m pregnant."


    "Really, please call my parents to say hello."


    Mu Yi and his wife are busy calling their parents to report their happiness, while Zhang Xiao is busy calling their parents Yang Xi and Ning Zhiyuan.


    Yang Xi heard that Moya was pregnant before she was sleepy. She was happy and smiling, and rushed to Moya''s house immediately.


    Soon after, Ning Zhiyuan and Yi Xiujie came to join the party. But they are very interesting, did not disturb Zhong Yang and Moya, unless the little couple came close by themselves.


    Zhong Yang hugs Mu Ya tightly. After an hour''s recovery, his joy has been recovered and he no longer giggles. He put his big hand on Muya''s stomach and said to himself, "Muya, I''m responsible for my inexperience. I didn''t think you might be pregnant at all. Fortunately, we came back and didn''t stay abroad."


    Muya looked up at him and said, "if you have experience, I have to doubt how many illegitimate children you have outside."


    Zhong Yang smiled and kissed her. "You know me best when we grow up together. How can I raise illegitimate children outside? Besides, my heart is on you. No matter how nice other women are, they are grass in my eyes." This is his wife who grew up with him. When he was young, he loved her deeply. It was the person on the top of his heart and the treasure in his palm.

 Chapter 1363

    <h4>Chapter 1363</h4>


    Muya gave him a soft squeeze on the mouth. "Now you''ve learned to say sweet things, too."


    "I would have said sweet words. If you want to hear them, I''ll tell you every day."


    Moya smiled, leaned on his shoulder and asked, "how long have we been sitting here? I heard the noise in my house. There are many peopleing. It''s time for us to go. " She was very grateful to her family members for their understanding and interest. Knowing that she was pregnant, Zhong Yang was the happiest, so she left room for the little couple to love each other.


    Zhong Yang dotes on her: "if you want to go, let''s go. But we''ve passed, you''re theirs, and I can''t get back to you after a fewps. " He hugged Muya''s shoulder and said with a little savour, "Muya, you are so popr."


    Muyaughed. "They are all my rtives, they are all concerned about me."


    Zhong Yang purses his lips. Well, he''s eating vinegar. With his wife back to his mother''s house, he basically can''t stay with his wife. In his own home, his mother and hepete for Moya.


    As soon as the couple entered the room, Muya was pulled aside by Lu Yongchun and others to cool and warm her, while Zhong Yang was pulled aside by the men. The older generation, as a person who came here, told Zhong Yang to take good care of Muya.


    Zhong Yang kept the inertia of the gentle, no matter who said what, he nodded.


    "Dad, uncle, can I make a request?" Listen to everybody say so much, Zhong Yang Wensheng asks Mu Chen brothers two.


    The brothers nodded in unison.


    "Muya is pregnant. My father and uncle just said that the temper of pregnant women is changeable, and they need special care. Husbands should apany pregnant wives more. If I go to work every day and thepany is busy, I''m afraid that if I don''t have time to apany Muya, Muya will be in a bad mood, which is not conducive to the growth of children."


    Zhong Yang strives for the welfare of his wife.


    After three years as vice president of Murdoch, Zhong Yang is busy like a top every day. He has no regrets about marrying Murdoch. Now that Murdoch is pregnant, he wants to fight for himself. Making money is not the most important thing for him. It''s important to apany his wife.


    "I heard that I''m going to be an uncle, isn''t it true?" Mu Zhang and Ning Jinxuan shake in, Mu Zhang jumps to Zhong Yang''s side and sits down, takes Zhong Yang''s arm affectionately, asks: "brother inw, I really want to be an uncle?"


    Zhong Yang nodded with a smile.


    "Muzhang, you''vee back just in time. From tomorrow, you should go back to work honestly. You can''t go fishing for three days and bask in the sun for two days. When your sister is pregnant, your brother-inw should take time to apany her and take care of her. If you don''t have to go back to thepany all day, you can work two or three days a week. Even if your brother-inw goes to work, you can''t let him work overtime and let him go to work normally. "


    Mu Chen sees the son toe back to tell the son to go to work honestly immediately after.


    Mu Zhangxi''s joy of being an uncle was suddenly thrown away by his father''s basin of cold water.


    "Dad, I am your own son. How can you enve and oppress me like that?" Mu Zhang looks at Zhong Yang enviously. Zhong Yang smiles like a Buddha.


    "What is envement, suppression? Morse will give it to you sooner orter. What''s the difference between taking over earlier and taking overter? Take over earlier and get used to it earlier, so as not to be in a hurryter. " Mu Chen now regards her daughter and her grandson as treasure. She agrees with Zhong Yang''s saying that she should apany her more.


    Mu Zhang looks to Mu Yi for help. Mu Yi looks as if she hasn''t seen it. She says lightly, "Mu Zhang, your father is right. We are all old. Your brother-inw is going to apany your sister and thepany. You should take more responsibility."


    After grinding his teeth, Mu Zhang said helplessly, "well, I have to bear more responsibilities. Who told me that I would not be pregnant?"


    The crowd chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    Guangcheng.


    It''s two hours before he gets off work. Er Xiaofeng contacted a private ne which is basically for his use. He''s going back to T city. Tomorrow''s weekend. Before the business trip, he thought that he could finish the task early and go back to apany Linyi if he was busy working overtime day and night.


    When he arrived in Guangcheng, he found out the current situation of Zhengyuan group. He knew that he could notplete the task for more than three months. Since he was in such a hurry, he would take a vacation every weekend and transfer his private ne to fly to T city to apany his adoptive wife.


    As soon as the off-duty time arrived, er Xiaofeng walked out of the office for the first time in the normal off-duty time.


    Nanyun is his assistant. His office is next to the Secretary''s. when he sees erxiaofenging out, Nanyun hurries to meet him. However, when he is three steps away from erxiaofeng, Nanyun takes the initiative to stop, smiles on his beautiful face and asks erxiaofeng, "Xiaofeng, don''t work overtime today?"


    "Sister pumpkin, please call me president ER in thepany. Please call me Mr. Er outside thepany. We are not familiar. Don''t call me by name." Er Xiaofeng corrects Nanyun''s address and doesn''t want Nanyun to call his name first.


    He coaxed Linyi for more than a month, but Linyi didn''t change his name to Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi''s voice is actually very pleasant, er Xiaofeng thought, how ecstatic was his name when it came out of Lin Yi''s mouth? Just thinking that he felt his bones were soft.


    In the past ten days, he missed her so much that he didn''t know if she missed him?


    Xiaoyao said that her sister also wanted him.


    Er Xiaofeng thought happily in his heart that Lin Yi must be thinking about him. That girl is just too hard mouthed and stubborn. She clearly has some thoughts about him in her heart, but she refuses to give out half of the points. When he kissed her for the first time, he scared her to be silly.


    Oh, her sweet taste. When can he taste it again?


    Nanyun''s face turned red. The Secretary covered his mouth and snickered. When erxiaofeng''s eyes swept away, the Secretary pretended to be serious again.


    "Mr. er." Nanyun also knows that he and ER Xiaofeng are not familiar with each other, and they only know each other for two or three days. She approached Er Xiaofeng with that purpose again. Her rejection of her was clear to her.


    In fact, Nanyun doesn''t have a good impression of Er Xiaofeng. Although her suit is leather over these two days, she doesn''t like the flowing air like the first time she met. It''s estimated that Er Xiaofeng is too young. Er Xiaofeng also likes eating garlic, eating it every day and speaking with the smell of garlic, which makes her feel sick.


    At midnight that night, Nanyun moved out of Er Xiaofeng''s apartment and stayed in the hotel alone. The next day, she called grandpa and told him all about it. Grandpa still told her to take Er Xiaofeng. Her family is powerful. As long as she can marry her, she can help her brother a lot.


    For the sake of Nanjia and her brother, Nanyun tries hard to ignore the bad of Er Xiaofeng, and wants to get close to her every day after work.

 Chapter 1364

    <h4>Chapter 1364</h4>


    "What''s the matter? I''ll wait until next Monday for anything. Tomorrow, Saturday, have a rest. " Er Xiaofeng said to cross Nanyun and leave.


    Nanyun immediately followed him and asked, "where are you going? Do you want to be entertained in the evening? "


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t stop at his feet. "They said tomorrow and Saturday, rest, what else should we pay? If you have anything, don''t disturb me at the weekend unless it''s urgent. Let''s wait for Monday. Or you can find the vice president to deal with it. "


    At the moment, the sky can''t stop him from going back to T city.


    Nan Yun said, "where are you going?"


    Er Xiaofeng stopped and gouged out Nanyun. He wanted to scold Nanyun. He looked at her beautiful face. Although he didn''t like it, he didn''t want to scold her. He was the granddaughter of his aunt and friends.


    ck eyes shed, er Xiaofeng stepped forward two steps, and Nanyun subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Er Xiaofeng goes forward, and Nan Yun goes back.


    Two people you force me back, unconsciously, Nanyun''s back is against the wall, realizing that it''s not so good, she is trying to go away. As soon as Er Xiaofeng''s long arm is extended, it blocks her way on one side. She wants to go from the other side, and ER Xiaofeng''s other arm is blocked again, so she is trapped in the wall by Er Xiaofeng''s arms.


    The secretary was stunned, and soon looked at the two men with ambiguous eyes. He also took his cell phone and prepared to take a wonderful video of "bully president''s assistant with beautiful women".


    "What do you want, Mr. er?" Nanyun was treated like this for the first time. Her face was already red. She looked at erxiaofeng nervously. Although her grandfather asked her to take erxiaofeng, she didn''t want to have a skin blind date too soon.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to beat Nanyun on the wall, but he deliberately trapped Nanyun. Then, when Junyan gets close to Nanyun''s face and is only a fist wide, he keeps blowing at her.


    In order to keep the garlic vor in his mouth, he asked Le Daewoo to buy a big bag of garlic for him and put it in his office. He stuffed the garlic into his mouth every three or five minutes.


    Nanyun can''t stand the garlic smell of Er Xiaofeng''s mouth. She quickly pinched her nose with her hand and begged for mercy: "Mr. Er, please stop blowing." He pinched his nose and could still smell the garlic blowing out of his mouth.


    Secretary:


    This young deputy general manager was not a beautiful assistant of Bi Dong, but smoked her assistant with the smell of garlic in his mouth.


    However, such a y is more beautiful.


    The beauty assistant was originally arranged by the olddy of your family to develop feelings with the general manager of your family. The people in thepany don''t know how Nanyun came from, but they can arrange the olddy. I think shees from an excellent family. It can also be seen from Nanyun''s hospitality that Nanyun''s tutoring is excellent. She even wants to pester Er Er Er Er Er Er Er Xiaofeng, which is unnatural and not bold enough.


    I don''t like this beautiful assistant.


    Secretary remembered that when Er Xiaofeng first came, he didn''t speak with the smell of garlic. It was Nanyun who came. Er Xiaofeng began to eat garlic. The smell of garlic not only smoked Nanyun, but also smoked them.


    Does Er Xiaofeng eat garlic specially to deal with Nanyun?


    This time, er Xiaofeng was determined to smoke to Nanyun to vomit. She dared to follow him to find out his whereabouts.


    Seeing Nanyun pinching his nose with his hand, er Xiaofeng immediately grabbed Nanyun''s white wrist and stopped her from pinching his nose again. He sneered: "Miss pumpkin, you can''t understand what I told you. Since you can''t understand, I''ll exin it to you word by word, so that you don''t keep asking after me."


    "It stinks!" Nanyun can''t hold her nose, and is blown by erxiaofeng. The smell of garlic makes her want to vomit. She really wants to vomit. Erxiaofeng quickly releases her. She covers her mouth and rushes to the bathroom. Soon there is a vomit in the bathroom.


    Er Xiaofeng touched his nose and said to himself, "it doesn''t stink."


    Secretary:


    Er Xiaofeng turned around and was about to leave. When he saw the Secretary staring at him with his mobile phone, he guessed the meaning of the Secretary and pointed to the Secretary''s mobile phone. The secretary turned back and shook his head and exined: "Mr. Er, I didn''t get anything, really."


    "Come here and let me check it." Er Xiaofeng ordered.


    The Secretary carefully took the mobile phone and handed it to ER Xiaofeng. She didn''t dare to be too close. Nanyun couldn''t smell garlic. She would vomit if she smelled it.


    Er Xiaofeng confirms that she didn''t take the picture just now, and then returns her mobile phone to the Secretary, reminding the Secretary: "when I do things under my hand, it''s better to practice a smart and exquisite mind. You should have discretion in what you can see and what you can''t see, so as not to get burned."


    The Secretary smiled and picked up the mobile phone, and said, "Mr. Er, I will remember your words, and I won''t do it again."


    Er Xiaofeng snorted and turned away.


    When Nanyunes out of the bathroom after vomiting, where is er Xiaofeng? She looks around and can''t find her. She asks the Secretary, "where is er Xiaofeng?"


    "Gone." After the Secretary replied, he joked with Nanyun: "Xiaoyun, you are not always afraid of you?"


    Nanyun: " All right. "


    Secretary smile, "then you continue to fight, if one day you will not eat garlic to smoke you, you have sessfully entered his heart."


    Nanyun''s face was slightly red, but he didn''t wriggle. Instead, he thanked the Secretary gracefully: "thank you, I will let him stop eating garlic one day."


    The Secretary silently made a move to refuel, and went to work on his own.


    At the top, Nanyun is the only one.


    She sat back to her desk a little feebly, and didn''t know how to stop her eating garlic. She couldn''t stand the smell of garlic.


    Er Xiaofeng sessfully pushed Nanyun back, but received a call from her aunt before getting on the ne. Her aunt asked him to take Nanyun back to city B, saying that she had not seen Xiaoyun for a long time, and wanted to see Xiaoyun.


    "Auntie, I''ll let Miss Nan see you." Nanyun is what my aunt wants to see. Then Xiaofeng will arrange someone to send Nanyun to see my aunt in city B. don''t think he will apany Nanyun back.


    "Little brother, my aunt asked you to bring Xiaoyun back. Xiaoyun is a bit of a road nut. You can rest assured that she wille alone, but my aunt is not. In case something happens, how can I tell my old friend?" Aunt Er stressed that she would send Nanyun back to city B.


    Er Xiaofeng said: "Auntie, I said I would send her to see you. You can rest assured that nothing will happen to her. Daewoo, you don''t need to follow me back to T city. Drive Miss Nanyun back to the headquarters. Your olddy miss her very much. Remember to drive carefully and don''t do anything wrong. "


    When Aunt Er heard this, she called out, "little brother, it will take you one day and one night to drive from Guangcheng to B city, and you will kill Le Dayu alone. Didn''t you transfer the private ne and bring Xiaoyun back by private ne. Don''t go back to T city. Your father doesn''t want you. "

 Chapter 1365

    <h4>Chapter 1365</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng said kindly, "so I asked Daewoo to slow down a bit. I''ll drive in the daytime and not in the evening. I''ll find a hotel where I can stay. I''ll stay until dawn. However, Daewoo, don''t miss Nanyuning back to work on Monday. If she iste during the probation period, don''t me me for turning up my face and not recognizing people. Even if it''s the granddaughter of my aunt''s old friend, I will let her leave the shop. "


    Aunt:


    Two days on the way, I haven''te back to my headquarters yet. The weekend holiday is over. Nanyun has to go back to work. How can I see my aunt?


    "Little brother, my aunt asked you toe back with Xiao Yun. Don''t go back to T city. Your father won''t miss you."


    "But I miss my father. Auntie, that''s it. I''ll get on the ne first, and then I''ll shut it down. Bye. " Er Xiaofeng said and hung up.


    Aunt Er even called her little brother over there, but she couldn''t stop her from hanging up. "This boy is more cunning than his father," she muttered, a little chagrined


    Er Xiaofeng agreed to let Nanyun join Zhengyuan group as his assistant, but he didn''t let Nanyun get close to him. She wanted him to take Nanyun back to the headquarters, create two people to be alone, increase their feelings, and block the excuses he found out so that she had nothing to say.


    When Aunt Er dials up her mobile phone number again, er Xiaofeng has shut down the ne, and people have already boarded a private ne. The ne rushed to the sky and took him to T city.


    My aunt is not dead. She calls Nanyun. Nanyun has juste down from the top floor.


    "Xiaoyun, it''s me."


    "Hello, aunt." Xiaoyun followed Er Xiaofeng to call her aunt aunt.


    "Xiaoyun, where are you now? Little brother wants to go back to T city for the weekend. Hurry to chase him and go back with him. "


    You can''t let Er Xiaofeng take Nan Yun back to city B, then let Nan Yun follow you to city t. in a word, you should step in between ER Xiaofeng and Nan Yun, and you can''t let Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi deepen their feelings, otherwise they will be in troubleter, just like Er Donghao did to Zhang Xiao, as long as they are still alive, they can''t let go of that feeling.


    "Auntie, you''ve always gone. I can''t catch up with him." Now I''ve mentioned Er Xiaofeng to Nanyun. Nanyun''s scalp is numb. That kid is very difficult to deal with.


    My aunt: " Yes, I got on the ne. Forget it, there will be opportunities in the future, Xiao Yun. No matter where my younger brother goes, you must follow him, so that you can get along with him for a long time and increase your feelings. "


    Nanyun wanted to say that she was eager to stay away from erxiaofeng, and she thought of her goal of moving forward, so she swallowed what she wanted to say and answered meekly, "OK, auntie, I will."


    "Xiaoyun, call me aunt after my little brother." You don''t need to add "Er" in front of your aunt.


    "Good, auntie." Nanyun cleverly called aunt Er again.


    My aunt and Nanyun talked for a while. When she saw her daughter-inwing down the stairs with her bag in her hand, she hung up and asked Cheng Aifeng with a smile, "Aifeng, do you want to go out?"


    Cheng Aifeng pulled out a smile and replied respectfully, "yes, Ma."


    She is still in awe of her mother-inw, even if she is very good to her.


    Cheng''s family and her aunt agreed on the wedding date and went back yesterday. Now, Cheng Aifeng and her aunt''s mother-inw are at home in the headquarters. As long as your aunt is at home, in addition to eating, Cheng Aifeng basically stays in her room and watches TV. She is afraid to be alone with her mother-inw.


    Cheng Aifeng has heard from her mother that Er Shaozhu likes a blind girl, but her aunt is against it. She has been strongly involved in managing her feelings. Her mother is very d that between her and Ling Hao, her mother-inw didn''t put a woman in between them.


    Although on the day when Ling Hao and her mother-inw came back, Ling Hao and Zhou Shn were arranged to have a blind date. That''s because they didn''t know her existence, but they didn''t arrange any more.


    That said, Miss Zhou hasn''t been here for a while.


    Later, Cheng Aifeng realized that his rival had not appeared for a long time. He had no idea that Zhou Shn was now trapped by Ling Hao. He wished he had never known Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng.


    See daughter-inw respectfully, smile is all involved, aunt Er pped her own side of the position, said to Cheng Aifeng: "Aifeng,e to talk with mom. Now there are only our mother-inw and daughter-inw at home. Linghao is very busy at work every day. The three members of Lingyue''s family have returned to the dragon''s house. Even your parents have left. Mom feels bored and wants to talk to someone. "


    "Yes."


    Cheng Aifeng did not dare to refuse. She answered respectfully and sat down carefully beside her aunt.


    As soon as she sat down, her aunt took her hand.


    Cheng Aifeng was shocked for a moment, and her aunt smiled at her: "Aifeng, are you still afraid of your mother? Can you tell me that I can change even if you are afraid of me? We are mother-inw and I have only Linghao as my adopted son. When I am too old to walk, I have to rely on you and Linghao to keep me close. It''s better to be like a mother and daughter. Mom doesn''t want you to be afraid of me all the time and don''t have to be respectful when you talk. Just be free. "


    Cheng Aifeng is a little chatty, "Mom, I used to have a deep misunderstanding about your family. I always thought you were murderers. I''ve heard your legend several times, so I''m afraid of you. But mom, don''t worry, I''ll try my best to change it."


    My aunt was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect her daughter-inw misunderstood my family and regarded all my family members as murderers. Although they are a big organization and both good and evil, they are still a long way away from the devil. Who passed them on as demons? Pass them on, and leave a shadow in her daughter-inw''s heart.


    No wonder the daughter-inw is always afraid of her, even if she releases a lot of good intentions and tries to be a good mother-inw, the effect is not great.


    "Who told you that people in your family are murderers? You and Ling Hao, little brother have known each other for several years. Have you seen them kill people? Or someone deliberately misled you so that you and Ling Hao could not be together? "


    She had to find out the culprit who misled her daughter-inw and teach her a lesson. She was so destructive to her family.


    Cheng Aifeng answered honestly, "it''s Zhong Yang."


    Zhong Yang is the God in the heart of Cheng Aifeng. She chased Zhong Yang for a while, so she believed what Zhong Yang said and never doubted it. Therefore, I never dared to go to the celebrity garden before, because I was afraid of my family, I was afraid that I would note out alive if I went to the celebrity garden.


    "Zhong Yang?"


    My aunt picked up a high eyebrow, but I didn''t think it was Zhong Yang who said it.


    Of course, my aunt knows Zhong Yang. She has a very good impression on him. But since it''s Zhong Yang who said it, aunt Er is toozy to investigate. I can guess why Zhong Yang deceived Cheng Aifeng into saying that her family is a devil. It''s nothing more than jealousy that makes Cheng Aifeng afraid of Linghao.


    Linghao has been in love with Muya for more than ten years. Zhong Yang is so smart that he can''t be unaware of it. However, Zhong Yang didn''t tell Linghao what to do. Instead, he said something bad about her family here, which made Cheng Aifeng afraid of Linghao. It''s a drag on Linghao.


    Zhong Yang, what a ck belly!

 Chapter 1366

    <h4>Chapter 1366</h4>


    When night falls, there are lights in every house.


    Lin Yi coaxes his younger brother to go to bed. Lin Yao doesn''t want to sleep. After being coaxed by his elder sister, he goes to bed obediently and carries his transformer into the bed.


    "When sleeping, don''t hold the toy, let alone put it on the bed. It will be ufortable to press the toy when sleeping." Lin Yi can''t see his brother climbing to bed with transformers, but he can guess.


    The younger brother has this habit. As long as he likes it, he is afraid of being taken away by others. Therefore, he will sleep with those things in his arms. He feels that it is the safest way to avoid being stolen by others.


    Lin Yi reaches into the quilt and touches the transformer. Lin Yao is a little pathetic. "Sister, please let me hold it and sleep. I''m afraid that others will steal it."


    "You are the only child here, and the others are adults. Who still ys transformers? Even if you throw it into the yard, no one will pick up yours. Are you afraid that others will steal yours. Here, I''ll y when I get up tomorrow. "


    Lin Yi insists on taking away the transformer.


    "Well, sister, you have to keep it for me." Lin Yao reluctantly released his hand and asked his elder sister to take away his transformer. At the same time, he asked, "elder sister, when will elder brothere back? Tomorrow is Saturday. Isn''t Saturday off? And when will our mothere back? Now that I am well and my sister has found something to do, my mother must be very happy when she knows it. "


    He rolled out of bed again.


    "Xiaoyao, where are you going?" My brother can''t hide anything from Lin Yi.


    Lin Yao is going to get his new cell phone.


    "Elder sister, the mobile phone that elder brother Er gave me is a very good one. When our motheres back, I will give this mobile phone to my mother. I am still a child. I don''t use the mobile phone. My mother''s mobile phone is always broken and I can''t find her. With the new mobile phone, we can talk to mom anytime, anywhere. Even if we can''t see mom often, we can hear her voice. "


    Lin Yao still often talks about his mother.


    Also, he is just a seven-year-old child, still very dependent on his mother. When his mother is not around, he especially misses his mother.


    "Good." Lin Yi did not know how to tell his brother and mother about their death. "Xiaoyao, it''s time to rest. Lie down quickly. Elder sister will cover your quilt."


    Lin Yao said, "I always have a strange dream recently. I''m afraid of that dream."


    Lin Yi covers his brother''s quilt, touches his brother''s head again, and asks softly, "what kind of dream is it that you are not used to changing ces, so you have a nightmare?"


    "I don''t know. I dreamt that my mother came back. She took us to go shopping, but I don''t know when, she walked away alone, so we couldn''t find her everywhere. We searched and searched for her. After a long time, I finally saw my mother. But my mother suddenly rushed out of the street and hit a car. My mother was hit by the car and fell on the ground. Then it flowed A lot of blood scared me to death. I cried desperately to my mother in my dream, but she would not open her eyes to see me. Her head was bleeding all the time. "


    Lin Yi feels his brother''s hand stiff.


    My brother''s dream is not a dream, but a fact.


    On the day of the incident, the mother went shopping with her brothers and sisters. However, the mother was in a low mood. She always looked at her and sighed, or touched Xiao Yao''s head. asionally, she seemed to talk with a crying voice. But she asked her mother what happened, and she said it was ok, but she was only blown into the eyes by the wind.


    She didn''t think much.


    Now listen to the younger brother mentioned, Lin Yi thought, mother was also at war with heaven and man at that time, she had too much to give up to her brother-inw and brother-inw.


    But in the end, my mother rushed out and ran into ER Xiaofeng''s car. The spirit flew to jiuchongtian.


    "Sister, is mom really OK? Is there anything wrong with her working far away? " Lin Yao asked her sister suspiciously.


    For two consecutive nights, Lin Yao missed his mother more and more, and was afraid that his dream would be a reality.


    Lin Yao suffers from intermittent amnesia. He will choose to forget things that are too sad. But sometimes he will think of those sad things. Now he has thought of his mother''s death, that is, he still can''t tell whether it is a dream or a fact.


    Sister said that her mother went to work far away. Lin Yao thought those were dreams, not real.


    "Xiaoyao, dreams are often the opposite of reality. Mom, it''s OK." Lin Yi doesn''t know how much pain to endure, so as to pacify his younger brother with a calm tone.


    Lin Yao said, "I''ve heard that dreams and reality are the opposite, so mom is very safe, nothing. Then I''ll be relieved. I''m afraid the dream wille true. "


    "No, Xiao Yao. It''s all dreams. It''s all dreams."


    She also wants everything to be a dream.


    Today, such a life is indeedfortable for the two brothers and sisters, but she would rather go back to the previous poor life as long as her mother is still alive.


    Lin Yi''s strong life is to think that she and her brother''s today are all bought by her mother''s life. If she doesn''t live well, she will be sorry for her mother''s tragic maternal love.


    "Xiaoyao, go to sleep."


    Lin Yi coaxes his brother to sleep. If his brother doesn''t sleep, she will soon be unable to support her.


    If she cried in front of her brother, she would guess the truth from his cleverness.


    "Good night, sister."


    Xiao Yao said good night to her sister meekly, then closed her eyes obediently.


    Lin Yi''s hand gently touched his brother''s head, then along his forehead, gently down to touch his facial features, she pulled the quilt for his brother again, and left his room. Lin Yao didn''t know that when his elder sister got up, the suppressed tears fell quietly.


    Linyi did not dare to cry freely. When she came out of the room, she wiped the tears on her face.


    Don''t cry, live strong.


    Mother looks at her in the sky.


    Back in her room, Lin Yi took out the notebook, opened it and read the note left by her mother to her brother and sister again. Every time she touched it, she felt like a knife. She couldn''t imagine how much pain her mother had experienced before she made such a decision.


    It is said that maternal love is great.


    The maternal love her mother gave her and her brother was both great and tragic.


    "Mom, Xiaoyao has already remembered. Should I tell him that it''s not a dream?"


    Lin Yi mumbles, "Mom, I hope it''s a dream. It''s a dream. How nice."


    The door was pushed open.


    "Who?"


    Lin Yi quickly closed the notebook and snapped at the man who pushed the door in.


    The other side didn''t speak. He pushed the door open and walked straight to her.


    "Are you Mr. er?"


    Lin Yi soon guessed who wasing in.

 Chapter 1367

    <h4>Chapter 1367</h4>


    If it is true, she is pulled up by the familiar big hand, and then she is embraced by him in his warm arms.


    "Mr. er?"


    Lin Yi raises her head in Er Xiaofeng''s arms, and her hands touch Er Xiaofeng''s face. She touches Er Xiaofeng''s face twice. She has a little sense of familiarity with ER Xiaofeng''s face shape. If she touches it carefully, she can find out whether it is er Xiaofeng or not.


    "It''s me."


    Said Er Xiaofeng in a low voice.


    It didn''t stop her from touching his face.


    After she touched his face, he pressed her head against his chest. "Linyi, I''m back."


    Lin Yi stayed in his arms for only two minutes, and pushed him away. His face was red. Er Xiaofeng thought that she could blush easily in front of him, and he liked watching her blush for him.


    "When did Mr. Ere back? Isn''t it going to be a few months? "


    Lin Yi disguises her missing for ER Xiaofeng by asking questions.


    "Don''t you want me back?" Pushed away by her, er Xiaofeng was a little lost. Before he could hold her well, she was shy.


    Man thought that she would be very happy and a little presumptuous when he came back after half a month''s separation. The result was just like before. Isn''t the day of separation long enough? It''s been a long time for him.


    "This is Mr. er''s home. Mr. Er wille back as soon as he wants. I am just a worker in Mr. er''s home, and I have no right to say whether I want to or not."


    Lin Yi''s serious book makes Er Xiaofeng a little depressed.


    Reaching out, he grabbed her again and held her in his arms. He looked down for her lips and kissed her.


    When he is satisfied, lovesickness is relieved a little because of this kiss. When he releases Lin Yi, he sees Lin Yi blush like Guan Gong, and ER Xiaofeng looks funny. He holds Lin Yi''s two faces in his hands, and his long fingers gently touch her red lips. His soft voice suppresses some desire. "Lin Yi, I miss you, really miss you."


    Lin Yi ps his big hand away, turns his back and wipes his lips with his hands, trying to wipe the traces that Er Xiaofeng left on it.


    Worried that she would be frightened likest time, er Xiaofeng quickly turned her body around and saw that she was not as scared asst time, except for her blushing face. Er Xiaofeng was relieved.


    "Mr. Er, please focus on yourselfter."


    Lin Yiping recovered his mood, and when he looked up again, he had recovered hisposure.


    Er Xiaofeng smiled, "Lin Yi, as I said, I like you and treat you as my girlfriend, not..."


    "Mr. Er, you have said that I am only one of your workers when I go back to the celebrity garden with you. We can talk about our hearts in the southeast and the west, but we can''t talk about love. You said we were all young, and we''ll talk about itter. "


    Lin Yiping quietly reminds Er Xiaofeng not to contradict him.


    Er Xiaofeng:


    He touched her face fondly. "Lin Yi, you are not cute at all."


    "Didn''t it make you have a good meal? It''s been a little over half a month. There are still so many meat on my face. I don''t have much meat. Do you eat very little while I''m away? Do you insist on drinking tonic soup? You smell of medicine. Have you taken medicine recently? Not feeling well? "


    After pinching her little face, er Xiaofeng found that his little foster wife was still so thin, and he painfully med her for not eating or drinking tonic soup.


    The smell is also excellent for him. He also smelled the taste of medicine from his foster wife. It should be said that the taste of medicine is too strong.


    Lin Yi has to take medicinal diet everyday to recuperate his body, which naturally has a medicinal taste.


    "Nothing, doctor Mu said that I was a little anaemic. He gave me some health care products for replenishing blood. Even if the health care products are also medicines, they will have the taste of medicine." Lin Yi''s answer was so light that Er Xiaofeng couldn''t find a w.


    Thinking that Mu Hao didn''t tell him what was wrong with Lin Yi''s body, er Xiaofeng believed Lin Yi''s words.


    "Mr. Er, are you new here?"


    "It''s just arrived. I''lle to see you as soon as I get back." What Er Xiaofeng said is true. After he came back, he went to brush his teeth several times first. Then he came to find Lin Yi, so as not to smoke his mouth full of garlic.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how to answer, but he is sweet in heart. It''s the taste of love. It''s a little sour in the sweetness.


    "Is Mr. Er hungry?" He ising back at this time. He should be on a private ne after work. Presumably, he hasn''t had a meal, so Lin Yi asked.


    Er Xiaofeng wanted to say that he had eaten it on the ne, but when he said it, he said: "hungry, I came back from the next shift. I didn''t have time to eat. Now I''m so hungry that my chest is close to my back. Fortunately, I don''t have blood sugar disease, or I would have fainted from hunger."


    Lin Yi was a little worried and distressed, and scolded him: "how can you rush to eat? What can you do if you are hungry? This is your own body. You don''t cherish it. Who will help you cherish it?"


    "I''ll go to Uncle Zhou and ask him to make you something to eat." Lin Yi and uncle Zhou are the most familiar, because Uncle Zhou stews soup to Lin Yao every day.


    Lin Yi said he was going away.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t stop her, but followed her, "Lin Yi, don''t let uncle Zhou do it, you apany me out to eat."


    He hasn''t taken her out yet.


    Lin Yi is a little hesitant.


    Er Xiaofeng has taken her hand, took her away, and continued to coax her to go out with him for a snack. "Lin Yi, I''m so hungry that it will take a long time for uncle Zhou to do it. Let''s go out and eat. Now I can call the hotel and order first. When we arrive, we can eat without waiting so long."


    In fact, the time he went to the hotel was enough to cook. Lin Yi was so sorry that he didn''t eat. He ignored that fact. Hearing this, Lin Yi thought he was right. Lin Yi nodded and agreed without any further hesitation.


    Er Xiaofeng''s smile hung on the corner of his mouth, and he said happily, "well, let''s go out now. Wait, you''re wearing too little. I''ll take a coat for you and put it onter, lest it get cold. "


    Although it''s near early summer, it''s still a little chilly at night.


    Lin Yi is weak. Er Xiaofeng is worried that she will catch cold.


    Before Lin Yi could speak, er Xiaofeng had released her hand and turned to help her with her coat.


    I opened the wardrobe and saw that there were too few clothes in it. He gave her new clothes at the beginning. She didn''t take them when she wanted to leave the celebrity garden that night. After he coaxed her back, everything was still in the original room. The wardrobe is so big, only a few sets of Liao''s clothes. Er Xiaofeng frowns and decides to take her out to buy them.


    His Er Xiaofeng''s woman, how can only a few sets of clothes change?


    What''s more, he gave her a gift. She took only one hairpin with her, and left the other things in the original room.


    The girl didn''t want to take advantage of others.


    He has helped her so much. Does she also remember that she owes him?

 Chapter 1368

    <h4>Chapter 1368</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng takes Lin Yi''s coat and walks back to her side. He gently and considerately helps Lin Yi put on the coat. Lin Yi wants to wear it himself, but he just wants to help her. Under the "cooperation" of the two people, Lin Yi just puts on the coat.


    "Why don''t you move those clothes I gave you?" I zipped her up. Er Xiaofeng asked her.


    "I don''t need so many clothes," Lin said softly


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her and said, "those clothes are all bought for you. They are only suitable for you. If you don''t wear them, who will wear them? It''s all thrown away. Don''t you think it''s a pity? No matter how much those clothes cost, each one is my heart, so you are willing to throw away my heart? "


    Lin Yi lips.


    Those clothes she touched were made of good materials. They must not be cheap. Judging from the wealth of Er Xiaofeng, it''s impossible for him to go to the local stall like her. They must be expensive and high-end. It''s a pity to throw them away. The main thing is that his mind will be ruined by her.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, er Xiaofeng touched her face again, then his fingers went to her ears, touched her ears, and said, "I didn''t wear the earrings I gave you, because I didn''t like the things I bought."? I think I''m very good at choosing girls'' gifts. For sister Moya''s birthday every year, I''ll personally choose gifts for her. She likes them after receiving them. Sometimes brother Zhong Yang will eat my vinegar, saying that sister Moya likes the gifts I give her. "


    It''s a pity that his experience of ttering girls is used in Lin Yi''s body, and he always feels like hitting cotton with a fist. She was obviously affectionate towards him, but she refused to admit it. She also tried to open up the distance between them. Was it because of their identity gap?


    Lin Yi took away Er Xiaofeng ''s hand and touched her ear. The root of her ear turned red quietly. He was more and more intimate with her. She was not used to it now. It should be said that she seldom contacted with the opposite sex.


    Her age and the identity of blind people make her contact with a very limited number of people, and the contact with the opposite sex is basically her brother Lin Yao.


    Erxiaofeng is warm and warm, but also passionate and domineering. No matter how she behaves, his attitude towards her is still the same. He doesn''t flinch or change at all, but approaches step by step.


    "Mr. er said he was hungry. Let''s go." Lin Yi took two steps to the side, which was to widen the distance with ER Xiaofeng, and then she went out by herself.


    Er Xiaofeng did not immediately follow her, but stood in situ and stared at her back.


    For a moment, he stepped after him.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to be alone with Lin Yi, so instead of Lingbo and others, he drives Lin Yi away from the celebrity park.


    "Linyi."


    Erxiaofeng asked Lin Yi, who was sitting in the front passenger seat and seemed to be quiet, as he drove the car. "I''m back, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Lin Yi looks at the direction of Er Xiaofeng and calmly asks, "what does Mr. Er want me to say?"


    "Not what I want you to say, but what do you want me to say?" Er Xiaofeng is a little smirking and a little frustrated. He is over there in Guangcheng. Nanyun tries to get close to him, but he doesn''t give up. The woman he likes, but he is reluctant to write.


    Lin Yi is silent.


    When Er Xiaofeng was disappointed, she spoke and asked her, "is Mr. Er working well?"


    "It''s going well. I''m very busy and tired. I can''t rest until almost after zero every night. I''ll get up again the next morning. There are endless documents and meetings. I think I''m just a top in my father''s hand and he keeps turning it. " Although Lin Yi asked about his work, er Xiaofeng was still cheerful, so he praised how tired he was and wanted Lin Yi to love him.


    Lin Yi really loves him.


    After all, he is still young, only a little older than her. She has to rely on a lot of people. He has been doing the work of supporting a lot of people.


    "Mr. Er should pay attention to his health. No matter how busy he is, he should eat well and sleep well. He should not be tired. Money is endless. Health is the most important thing." Maybe it''s because of his disability and his brother''s suffering for many years. Lin Yi attaches great importance to his health.


    "It''s OK. I''m still young and I can live with it."


    "Just because you''re young, you can''t endure like that. In case you suffer from bad health, what can you do for the rest of your life?" Lin Yi angrily mes Er Xiaofeng, "I don''t understand the operation of yourpany, but I still hope that you can pay more attention to your health. You can deal with the most important things first every day. If it''s not very important, you can leave time to deal with it. Don''t force yourself to deal with everything in one day. You''re not a robot that won''t be tired. Robots can also be broken. "


    Er Xiaofeng''s mouth is full ofughter, and her usation is to care for him.


    "But I want toe back to apany you as soon as I can."


    A word from Er Xiaofeng makes Lin Yi speechless.


    "Linyi, is sister Muya back?" Lin Yi stops talking, and ER Xiaofeng immediately changes the topic. Anyway, when he has said everything he wants to say, he doesn''t believe that she can be indifferent.


    "Well, Miss Mu said I could go to shizijing on Monday." Lin Yi''s tone became rxed, and she could not hide her expectation. "Miss Mu also said that she would help me to hire a teacher who is good at teaching me blind people, and help me to mend my knowledge. I paid for my tuition. Miss Mu is really good and will respect people."


    Er Xiaofeng deliberately said to her, "you said it as if I would not respect people."


    Lin Yi: Er Xiaofeng will also respect people, but for her, there is still a bully, many things even if she refused countless times, he will not give up.


    If he asked him to help her to ask for a teacher, he would not let her pay the tuition, so she would owe him more. She owed him a lot when she said that she owed him. She couldn''t even straighten up in front of him.


    "Lin Yi, I said you don''t owe me anything. I owe you and Xiao Yao. Your mother died under my wheel. That''s the truth. I owe you a life." Lin Yi''s idea is clear to ER Xiaofeng.


    "But my mother killed herself, and she wanted to take you as the boss. My mother intended to do it for me and Xiaoyao, but she cheated on you. It''s also true that she took you as the boss. My mother said I''m sorry for you." Lin Yi said excitedly, "she doesn''t know at all. We''d rather be poor to let her live."


    This time it''s ER Xiaofeng''s turn to be silent.


    He drove silently, Lin Yi murmured: "how I wish she was still alive. Mr. Er, sometimes I haveplex feelings for you. My mother taught me how to be a human being, and I shouldn''t me you any more. But like you said, it''s true that my mother died under your wheel. Why do misfortunes happen to us? "


    Er Xiaofeng pulled over to the side of the road and stopped.

 Chapter 1369

    <h4>Chapter 1369</h4>


    Stopped the car, er Xiaofeng silently looked at the road ahead, for a long time, he said in a low voice: "Lin Yi, your mother unfortunately infected with AIDS, she will go on this road, it is estimated that her condition has been very serious, so she will choose that road."


    "Let''s I don''t me your mother. Don''t me me, will you? "


    Lin Yi is biting his lower lip.


    Every time she mentioned her mother, the atmosphere between her and ER Xiaofeng would be heavy.


    A little rough fingers pulled open her lower lip, er Xiaofeng''s gentle voice sounded in her ear, "don''t bite your lips again, in case the strength is not well controlled, it will not only bleed, but also hurt for two days, too bad."


    Lin Yi looks at him in a daze, even if she can''t see him.


    "Lin Yi, your mother, will live in peace. When she goes, we are all sad. But the people we live still have to live. Don''t think about those sad things. We live well. Our lives are all bought by our mother''s life. Only by living strong and happy and seeing the beauty of the world for them can we afford them."


    Er Xiaofeng also doesn''t want to mention these sad things with Lin Yi, which will affect her mood, and he is not happy.


    Lin Yi knows the truth of Lin Mu''s death. He doesn''t me Er Xiaofeng anymore. The rtionship between the two people is bing more and more delicate. But each time he mentions it, the two people will feel heavy.


    Once again, Lin Yi bit his lower lip. This time, Lin Yi released his lower lip and said to ER Xiaofeng, "thank you, Mr. er. You not only don''t me us, but also help us so much, and let me see your optimistic attitude towards life from you. Your optimistic attitude towards life touched me a lot. I will try my best to learn from your optimism."


    Er Xiaofeng lost his mother when he was born. His mother was not loved by his father. His father and his mother gave birth to him, but they needed an heir. The woman his father liked often appeared in their lives. If Er Xiaofeng''s life attitude was not optimistic, he would have be a devil. He retaliated against his father and Zhang Xiao and others who were loved by his father, Instead of treating everyone like this.


    Er Xiaofeng smiled and said: "when my sister Huachies back, you will know that she is a smart person, and she really knows life. Sister Huachi is always happy. I''ve known her for several years. She hasn''t even cried. Well, it''s estimated that her kind of lovelorn love will happen dozens of times a year. Ha ha, only my uncle Ling Hao can hold her back. "


    Lin Yi is the first time to hear that Er Xiaofeng mentions Cheng Aifeng. She looks suspicious. She always hears that he mentions sister Muya. She thinks that only Muya, a familiar woman, is around him. In fact, there is another woman called sister Huachi.


    "Let''s go to have a night snack, take advantage of my vacation, and feed you to the fullest. If you can''t keep fat all the time, I will feel a sense of failure." Er Xiaofeng pinches Lin Yi''s thin face and says with a smile, "after dinner, I''ll take you shopping."


    "I can''t see anything." Shopping doesn''t mean much to her.


    "I''m your eye. I''ll tell you what I see." Said Er Xiaofeng smoothly.


    Lin Yi''s ears are quietly red again.


    Er Xiaofeng said and did it.


    He takes Lin Yi to have a night snack. When he gets off the bus, he first tells Lin Yi the surrounding environment of the hotel. When he eats, he also tells Lin Yi the appearance of every kind of food first, and then takes it to Lin Yi. Lin Yi can not only taste the delicious food, but also draw a picture of delicious food in his brain.


    When shopping, he told Lin Yi in detail what clothes the passers-by was wearing.


    There are still stars in the ck night sky. When erxiaofeng asionally looks up and sees the stars, he says to Linyi, "there are stars tonight, not many, scattered, but they also y a role in embellishing the night sky. The stars are like this. Give me your hands and I''ll draw them for you. "


    With that, he took Lin Yi''s hand and drew the star in her white palm.


    He drew very carefully. Lin Yi felt his fingers gently drawing the stars in her palm. In fact, she knew what the stars were like. She knew the shape of many things. Before she was ten years old, she had light, which was swallowed by darkness after she was ten years old.


    When she lost her light, Lin Yi was very sad. The world was so beautiful that she could not see anything. God knows how desperate and sad she was at that time. It took her a long time to ept the reality.


    "The moon is round, but sometimes it''s half moon. There''s no moon tonight." Er Xiaofeng drew the stars and the moon.


    Lin Yi looks at him quietly, knowing that he is now focusing on drawing stars and moons in her palm, and will not notice her specialty.


    In her heart, he is her star, her moon, illuminating her life.


    "Lin Yi, do you know?" Er Xiaofeng finished painting the moon and raised his eyes to ask Lin Yi gently.


    Lin Yi rarely shows a gentle smile. When sheughs, she is actually very good-looking. Er Xiaofeng keeps her as his wife, which is particrly entric. In his eyes, his Lin Yi is the most beautiful. Heughs and makes the city beautiful.


    "I see. Thank you, Mr. er."


    Er Xiaofeng also smiled, "what else do you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    Lin Yi thought about it and said softly, "I want to know what you look like."


    Er Xiaofeng was stupefied, then heughed more happily and meaningfully. He took her little hand and took her on, without telling her what he looked like.


    Lin Yi is a little depressed. Didn''t he say he wanted to make her eyes? Why didn''t he tell her what he looked like? She had touched his features, but it was difficult to organize his appearance.


    "Lin Yi, I want you to see me with your own eyes. It''s not up to me to describe it."


    Er Xiaofeng exins why he doesn''t describe his appearance.


    "I will let you see the light again. When you do the operation, you will see me when you open your eyes."


    "What if I was blind all my life?"


    "No way."


    Er Xiaofeng''s tone is very firm and firmly believes that she will restore the light, and he will help her restore the light!


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t speak again.


    Er Xiaofeng was afraid that she would misunderstand that he thought she was blind. "Lin Yi, I don''t think you are blind. I just want to show you the beauty of the world after you get back to the light."


    "I believe you, but when I earn enough money to travel around the world, let''s travel around the world together." Lin Yi never doubted that he thought she was blind. People all over the world would think of her. He would not!


    This is how she trusts him unconditionally, and he deserves her trust.


    Er Xiaofeng: Every time he is in love, she has the ability to cool his enthusiasm.

 Chapter 1370

    <h4>Chapter 1370</h4>


    In a bar, muzhang is sitting on the sofa, holding a ss of red wine in his hand, but he doesn''t drink much. He just turns the ss asionally, and the wine in the ss will draw different radians with his turning action.


    It''s hot and noisy in the private room.


    Men''s and women''s teasing voice constantly pierced into the ears of muzhang.


    Muzhang is not "Xiaozhang, do you want to find a young, beautiful woman to apany you to drink?" An old boss, with his hands on his shoulder, affectionately called mozhang to make a small chapter. On the other side, he was still touching the thigh of hispanion.


    Although it is about to enter early summer, the night is still a little chilly.


    Muzhang nced at the girls in the wine shop. They were all dressed so little. He was unhappy at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t show it on his face. He thought to himself: if anyone asks me toe to the bar again, he must clear the venue, invite all the girls out, or let them change into conservative clothes, so as not to be blindfolded and pollute his pure young man''s mind.


    Without trace, he took the boss''s hand away from his shoulder, and Mu Zhang said with a faint smile, "Uncle Hong, I don''t need it, thank you."


    Several other bosses also sat down and joked with mozhang with a smile: "Vice President moo, you are not even told by the foreman," Vice President moo is the prince of moo, you have to be careful. "


    The foreman heard that the young and handsome man was the prince of mu. He was surprised and overjoyed. He responded and hurried to find someone.


    Mu Zhang postpones and refuses, but he is not able topete with the jokes of several bosses. When he thinks of social intercourse, which is a coping style, Mu Zhang iszy to postpone in the end.


    He will not ask for extra services.


    Soon, the foreman brought two very pure looking hostesses. They should have just joined the bar to be hostesses. Although their clothes are sexy, they are not as open as other girls in action.


    As soon as several bosses saw it, they said to the foreman, "why don''t you bring some beautiful girls in early to drink with us?"


    "The foreman said with a smile:" several old managers are all people of their own choice, can''t me me for not rmending


    Other girls are not in ordance with the ground at the boss coquetry, the room toneughter into a ring.


    The two new girls were instructed by the foreman, and received the eye signals from several other bosses. They sat down beside muzhang from left to right, tentatively climbed on muzhang''s shoulder, and boldly put their jade hands on muzhang''s thigh.


    He is young and handsome. He has long been known as the prince of the Mu family. The two girls tried their best to get the attention of the Mu family.


    "Your perfume is too strong. I can''t bear it. Please stay away." A faint smile on one''s face was put on the shoulder of


    ''s Mu hand. He smiled and let the other person sit away. His words embarrassed the girl. When she wanted to look after the smiling face of Mu Zhang, the girl swallowed her words and said, "sorry, I will spray less perfume next time."


    "I don''t love perfume. My sister never used perfume, and she was a natural fragrance. "


    Muzhang seemed to say apologetically that he actually disliked these girls for their low self-esteem and self love.


    Another girl touched her hand to muzhang''s thigh and recognized the meaning of muzhang''s words. Without waiting for muzhang to start, she took the initiative to retract her hand and picked up a ss of red wine from the tea table. She said to muzhang with a smile, "Mr. mu, I respect you."


    Muzhang just touched her cup at will. Muzhang took a sip of wine, but the other party drank it with pride. Everyone pped when they saw it and said, "vice president Mu, you''re not interesting enough. She''s a girl who has drunk all the wine in the cup. How can you drink a big man?"


    For other men, they are teased by everyone. Generally, they will drink the wine in the cup with pride, but muzhang doesn''t do that. He still holds the cup and smiles shallowly, that is, he doesn''t drink alcohol. No matter how others preach and y, he justughs. He only drinks alcohol at most.


    Both the eldest uncle and his father have reminded him that he must keep a clear mind at all times during social activities so as not to be calcted by others. Men like them, although they are the target of many people, are also the target of countless people who want to calcte and benefit from them.


    If you have a good amount of alcohol, you can drink a few drinks to cope with it. If you don''t have a good amount of alcohol, you should drink less. In a word, you can''t get drunk.


    Muzhang is not good at drinking, but he won''t get drunk easily. So no matter how others respect him, he just takes a SIP to deal with it, and then, just like at the moment, he doesn''t drink with a handsome smile.


    Everyone is helpless with the young prince. After making fun of him, they have fun.


    After drinking a lot of wine, the bosses began to feel hot and the atmosphere in the private room changed.


    Mu Zhang frowned and wanted to leave.


    If the social intercourse is like this in the future, kill him, he will note to the social intercourse.


    These bosses are leather d in suits during the day. They are serious. When they arrive at a ce like a bar at night, they tear off the mask of Sven. They can show everything.


    "What''s the matter? How could there be police? "


    It''s noisy outside. I don''t know who is shouting.


    Police?


    When muzhang heard someone saying this outside, he was just going out to have a look at it as an excuse. Several policemen had rushed in. Except for muzhang, the men in the private room quickly pushed away the wine girl in their arms and hurriedly arranged their clothes. Some of them cried, "what''s the matter?"


    It turned out that the police received a report from the public that the bar was suspected of dark trading, and also used the hostess to coax the guests to take drugs, so the police suddenly attacked and seized the bar.

 Chapter 1371

    <h4>Chapter 1371</h4>


    Mu Zhang suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Blue rabbit.


    "We just drink and do nothing."


    "Yes, we just drink."


    Several managers quickly exined that they were afraid of being taken away by the police as a client. They could indulge in the dark and even put aside their identity. Once they got out of the bar, they still attached great importance to their identity and were afraid of being taken away by the police as a client in the bar.


    "Check their cigarettes." The chief policeman ordered Lennon and others.


    In tonight''s operation, most of their police have been deployed.


    Because there are gangs behind this bar. If the police force is not enough, they will lose all their efforts and will not find drugs at all.


    Muzhang is the most calm person in the scene. He doesn''t smoke or hang out with the girls. When he heard that he wanted to check everyone''s cigarettes, he turned his mouth. It seems that this bar is so well operated, with a booming business and the most sales of cigarettes and alcohol. It''s because of the problem of cigarettes.


    The fake cigarettes in the bar are definitely different from the fake cigarettes outside. It''s very likely that they are involved in addictive drugs, so that when the guests smoke the cigarettes in the bar, they will gradually be addicted. The cigarettes in the bar are more expensive than those outside. The addicted guests wille here to consume and buy the cigarettes because of their addiction.


    No wonder the police will make a surprise inspection, but can we not treat him as a client?


    Lennon, in particr, looked at him as if he were a whore.


    And Lennon didn''t recognize him.


    Mu Zhang thought scornfully that anyone who saw him would remember his handsome appearance, but blue rabbit could not remember him no matter how many times he saw him.


    "Blue rabbit, I''m not a whore. I''m here to socialize." I don''t like Lennon looking at him with the eyes of his clients. Muzhang can''t help exining.


    "Mr. mu?"


    Lennon could not recognize the appearance of the moochon, but she could hear the voice of the moochon and hear the exnation of the moochon? If you don''t learn well at a young age, you''ll learn all the bad things. If youe here young, you''ll ruin your health. "


    "I said, I''m here to meet."


    It''s not whoring!


    Had he known that she could not hear his exnation, he would not have exined it.


    Lennon seemed to sneer, but he didn''t believe muzhang.


    Lennon was on official duty, and he did not argue with her in a wise way, thinking that he would talk to her when they finished checking.


    There is no new discovery in this private room. Although several old managers have drunk too much and talked recklessly with the hostess, their behavior is also a little bit reckless. After all, there is no substantive thing happening and they cannot be defined as whoring.


    A few hourster.


    The night is deep to zero.


    Because of the sudden attack of the police, they found drugs and arge number of fake cigarettes, the head of the bar was taken away immediately, and the bar was temporarily closed.


    He leans on his body and waits for Lennon.


    Seeing Lennon, muzhang immediately walked over to block Lennon''s way, and cried, "blue rabbit, I reallye to meet people, not to whore."


    He is still a very pure young man.


    "Mr. mu? You haven''t left yet? Do you want me to take you back for questioning? It''s true that you shoulde out young and be careful not to take out your body. This time I didn''t catch you whoring. Next time you won''t be so lucky. If I catch you whoring, even if you help me several times, I will take you back ording tow. "


    "Blue rabbit, how many times do you want me to exin? I said, I don''t have it. I''m here for entertainment."


    Mu Zhang didn''t know why he had deliberately stayed and waited for the rabbit. He repeatedly exined to her that he was just a social intercourse.


    "You don''t know how many levels are higher than this bar. You can talk about business and drink. Why do you have toe to the bar to entertain? Isn''t it just some other bad idea? Even if I don''t get the evidence of your whoring this time, I will get it one day. "


    Muzhang angrily scratched his hair and said, "blue rabbit, are you listening to me? Tonight, they are all my Mu''s partners. I didn''t offend so many people at once, so I came here to drink. I didn''t drink much. I drank three or four in all. "


    He didn''t say that drinking was OK. As soon as he said drinking, Lennon patted his car, "Mr. mu, do you want to drink or drive? Do you want me to contact the traffic police for you? "


    Mojo:


    This woman is too annoying tonight.


    He is a social intercourse, she did not catch him, but in her heart, he is here to visit.


    He took a few sips of wine, and she even said that she would contact the traffic police to check his drink driving.


    "Blue rabbit, I can''t drive after drinking. I''m a goodw-abiding citizen. I can''t drive after drinking, but I also want to go home. Can you give me a ride? For the sake of helping you several times, you haven''t even invited me to dinner. "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I''m on business."


    Lennon refused to send mojo home.


    Automatically ignore Mu Zhang''s invitation to dinner.


    How dare she approach Mu Zhang casually? She is as cunning as a fox. She always tries to dig out her true face.


    "I''ll see you home when you get off work."


    Anyway, tomorrow is Saturday. He doesn''t have to go to work. One night, he is stuck with Lennon. This time, if he doesn''t force her to take him home, he won''t be called muzhang.


    "I''m very busy, Mr. mu. I''ll go first."


    Lennon made an excuse and left.


    Muzhang immediately followed Lennon like an asshole.


    Prince Mu is very interested in the ck faced policewoman LAN Sinan. When he arrested the mobst time, many people in the Bureau knew about it.


    Seeing the moochon following Lennon around, other people areining in their hearts: how can Lennon meet moochon every time he goes out on a mission?


    Lennon is also very upset. Yes, why does she meet Mu Zhang the next time she is on a mission?


    As mojo said, is that fate?


    Bah, she doesn''t want to have a rtionship with this fox.


    Three in the morning.


    Lennon came out of the Bureau, thinking that he had finally got rid of the muzhang who had followed the police car back. When he thought that she came out, the muzhang waved to her not far away and called, "blue rabbit, I''m here."


    Muzhang is standing right in front of Lennon''s car. He can step back and sit on the front of Lennon''s car.


    This guy hasn''t left yet.


    Lennon had a headache and wanted to hit the wall.


    The makeup on the face is darker.


    After a brief pause, Lennon walked towards muzhang.


    "Are you off work? It''s really hard for you to work until midnight. In other words, you are responsible for everything. What kind of police are you? A busybody? " Muzhang watched Lennone over with a smile, and his lips escaped from Lennon''s words.


    Lennon came over and stood in front of the moochang. Mei Mou fixed her eyes on the ck eyes of the moochang and asked, "how many times have you been there? Have you ever smoked? Have you ever been a whore in the end? " Such a good seedling can''t be polluted by ck.


    Mojo:


    He said, he is social intercourse, not whoring!

 Chapter 1372

    <h4>Chapter 1372</h4>


    "A little perfume, you said no whore!" Blue snore''s nose is like a dog''s nose. She smells perfume on the shoulders of Mu Zhang, and she wrinkles her eyebrows and says mozhang.


    Muzhang said with a ck face: "you can smell it again, except for the fragrance left on my shoulder. Where else can it be? The wine holder put her hand on my shoulder. She sprayed a lot of perfume. She stinks and killed. Then you can smell perfume, but that''s the way you put it.


    He suddenly forced Lennon into his arms, and Lennon immediately waved his hand. Of course, he didn''t want to, but muzhang grabbed her wrist.


    "Blue rabbit, I''ve never been touched by anyone since I was so big. You are Lennon who pulled back his hand and used him coldly:" if Mr. Mu doesn''t take advantage of me, will I do it? "


    "Who wants to take advantage of you? I might as well get a ck sow. "


    "Then why don''t you hold a ck sow? What did you just hold me for? Next time I see you, you''d better hold a ck sow to prove your admiration. "


    Mojo:


    He didn''t want to fight with her, he just wanted to exin to her.


    Damn it. Why did he exin it to her?


    "I just want to ask you, if I hold you, is it even if I whore with you?" Muzhang gathered his anger and changed his smile. "I said that I was going to the bar for social activities. Those bosses have a cooperative rtionship with my Muzhi. I want to take over the Muzhi and always deal with them. They invite me to the bar to drink. I can''t refuse, so I have to go."


    "If they invite my father and my uncle, they have a reason to refuse, because they want to go home with their wife. What''s my reason to refuse? The hostess put one hand on my shoulder, and you insisted that I was whoring, so I want to ask you, if I hold you, is it whoring? "


    Lennon: " I''ve wronged you, OK? The night is very deep. Go back quickly. I''m going to work too. It''s hard to have a rest tomorrow, but I have to have a good sleep. "


    When he heard that she was going to take a vacation tomorrow, Mu Zhang''s eyes were shining. LAN Sinan found something wrongter and rememberedter that he still owed him a meal, which should be more than one. He said that if he was not satisfied with the meal, he would ask her to invite him to eat every day until he was satisfied.


    is not satisfied with all the mouths, and has the final say.


    Lennon thought that this man was too cunning, too cunning, and even more rogue. He had a thicker cheek than her chopping block. The family is so rich that they ask her to invite him to dinner. Why can''t he invite her to dinner?


    "Blue rabbit, you will have a rest tomorrow."


    Muzhang smiled gently, but in Lennon''s eyes, he had a knife in his cheek and would cut her into 18 segments at any time.


    "Mr. moose, my name isnsnon." Lennon could not help but correct his name. "Can you stop calling me blue rabbit? I really don''t understand. What kind of a rabbit am I?"


    Muzhang reached out to pick the mole on her left face. Lansnon raised his hand and pped his big, unbridled hand. "Mr. mu, I said that the mole is not stuck. You don''t have to pick it with your hand every time you see me. It''s painful."


    "I know it''s not glued, it''s painted, blue rabbit. Who helped you make this ugly makeup? The technique of make-up is really high. It can bepared with the ancient face changing technique. " Mojo liked to tickle Lennon like this. "What do you look like a rabbit? Every time I ask you to invite me to drink coffee and eat, you can run faster than a rabbit. It''s not a rabbit. "


    Lennon opens her mouth. Well, she owes him. These days, I really can''t straighten up when I owe others.


    "Mr. mu, it''s reallyte. Please get out of the way. I''m going home." Lennon changed her attitude and asked mojo to leave her car.


    Muzhang walked away, but changed his position. He turned from the front of the car to the front of the driver''s seat, leaned back, leaned against the driver''s door, put his hands in his pants pocket, smiled at Lennon, and ruffian said, "blue rabbit, if you don''t send me home, you don''t want to drive your car."


    Lennon was a little angry. "Don''t overdo it, Mr. moose."


    Mu Zhang leaned forward and was going to put on the face of blue snannon. She sniffed her little fragrance. He sniffed his nose and said, "blue rabbit, you smell much better than the wine girl. In the bar, I was almost smothered by the perfume. After that, I would be toozy to keep an appointment if anyone would ask me to go to the bar again."


    Lennon looked at him seriously, indifferent to his frivolous movements andnguage.


    However, when muzhang tentatively touched her face, she immediately sped muzhang''s hand. Muzhang wanted to touch her face, but she refused, and then the two men began to hand in hand.


    Lennon''s ugly face was very serious. When she fought with muzhang, she went all out, not daring to give half an idea. Muzhang was ying with her. On boxing and footwork, Lennon could not evenpete with the martial arts coach, let alone the man who was tortured by Ning family brother.


    Less than three minutes after the fight, Lennon was subdued by the mustard and pressed on the front of the car.


    "Mr. Mu is good at it." Lennon was not in a hurry when she lost. Even though she and muzhang were ambiguous at the moment, her face was not red. Maybe it was red. Muzhang could not see it. Who told her to put on ugly makeup.


    "Blue rabbit, can you really join the criminal investigation team with such skill?" Mu Zhang has heard that Lennon wants to join the criminal investigation team. Judging from her tenacity in catching criminals, the criminal investigation team leader should also be optimistic about Lennon.


    Lennon''s eyes twinkled, and muzhang suddenly thought her eyes were beautiful. When they twinkled, they were like stars in the night. "Mr. Mu''s skill is very good. If Mr. Mu goes to the police school, he will definitely be a hit after graduation."


    Muzhang''s skill is very good.


    "I''m so sorry. I don''t like reading. I can graduate from university this year. Where do I want to go back to study when I''m just free? I''m not interested in being a policeman either. If I were, I would have chosen to go to a police school. "


    "It''s a pity," said Lennon, disappointed


    "Hey, woman, don''t you think you should be panicking and shouting" let me go "? Don''t you think it''s ambiguous to look at our posture? " Muzhang really thinks that Lennon is not a woman sometimes.


    For other girls, at the moment, a man was lying on the front of the car with his body pressed, and he had already shouted "let go" with a red face.

 Chapter 1373

    <h4>Chapter 1373</h4>


    Lennon asked him, "in the face of my present dignity, will Mr. Mu insult me?"


    Muzhang looked at her ck face carefully, and finally his eyes fell on her lips, smiling like a smile. "Blue rabbit, are you satirizing me for judging people by their looks? Of course, I don''t dare to offend you. You are a policeman. I''m not looking for death. "


    "Since Mr. mu can''t be rude to me, why should I shout in panic?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are a girl. "


    "When there is no danger, save your strength so that you don''t waste your saliva. If you don''t have water, you will die of thirst."


    Muzhangpletely convinced the woman, her thinking can not bepared with the normal woman.


    "I doubt you''re a woman."


    At the same time, he released Lennon. Lennon stood up straight, slowly tidied up his police uniform, straightened out his chest, and proudly said to him, "I''m a real woman, as long as you''re not blind."


    Poof.


    Muzhangughed.


    "Come on, take me home."


    It''s fun with this ck faced policewoman.


    "Otherwise, I''ll invite you to have a snack. Anyway, you''ll have a rest tomorrow, and I won''t have to work tomorrow." Mojo suggested.


    Lennon opened the door of the car and got into the car. He replied to muzhang, "when is it? Is there any supper? It''s better to have breakfast. " When she came out, it was three o''clock in the morning. She had been haunted by the moochon until now. It''s half an hour since she came out. It''s four o''clock in the morning. She can have breakfast.


    Mu Zhang knocks on the window of the copilot''s seat and beckons LAN Sinan to let him get on. LAN Sinan hesitates. Mu Zhang says, "my car is still parked in the bar. Besides, I drink alcohol, which is harmful to others and myself. I am a good citizen who abides by thew. I will not do illegal things, let alone be notified by you to the traffic police to check me."


    Lennon grinded his silver teeth and had to let muzhang in.


    "You can take a taxi."


    Lennonined that mojo was deliberately pestering her.


    While wearing his seat belt, muzhang said, "I''m afraid I''m going to take a ck car when it''s sote. What about a young and handsome man like me if he takes a ck car and is robbed of money and sex? It''s safest to go home in your policeman''s car. Elder sister of the policeman, you have to protect me, an unarmed good citizen


    Lennon was amused by the rascal. "With your skill, if you don''t rob other people''s wealth, they will have to worship Bodhisattva. Who dares to rob you?" I don''t know how the elders of the Mu family have trained their sessors. With such a yful face, I can really manage the Mu group?


    It''s also first-ss for LAN Siyi to open his eyes and tell lies to Mu Zhang.


    Lennon was serious, and asked him bluntly, "are the two young masters of Ning''s family crooked?"


    Mozhang: " I didn''t say that. "


    "Don''t you say they don''t like women? There are only two kinds of people in the world. One is a man, the other is a woman. They don''t like women. They just like men. "


    "Well, then, let''s go home after breakfast. We can sleep more when we are full, otherwise we will wake up hungry when we fall asleep." Muzhang staggers the topic and doesn''t want to turn around on the topic of Ning family brother.


    Ning Jinxuan knows LAN Sinan''s fame. LAN Sinan''s face is fake again. If Ning family brothers find out her secret, he doesn''t work for nothing? The secret of digging her body is what his beautiful mother asked him to do. When he was half done, he was cut off by others. Well, it''s very unpleasant.


    Muzhang just doesn''t want to introduce Lennon and the Ning brothers.


    "It''s too early for breakfast."


    "It''s OK. Go to Longting Hotel, and you can make them eat at any time."


    Lennon nced at him and said, "it''s OK to go to Longting hotel. I don''t treat you." The consumption there is high. She doesn''t have so much money to treat this expensive young man to breakfast.


    "My treat, eat as if I were paying for the ride home." Muzhang is very pleasant to treat.


    Lennon readily promised him, "well, let''s have breakfast first, and then I''ll take Mr. Mu home."


    Seeing that she answered so cheerfully, muzhang was a little upset again. She had not invited him to dinner, but he would invite her to have breakfast first. When he thought that there was still a chance to force her to fulfill her promise in the daytime, Mu Zhang also gave Lennon a big hand.


    When we arrived at Longting Hotel, Lennon let muzhang get off first.


    "Why, don''t you just leave me here and run away?"


    "I''m going to change. I can''t go to breakfast with you in this uniform." Lennon''s car is full of regr clothes.


    Muzhang squinted at her for a minute to make sure she wouldn''t lie. He got out of the car.


    "Excuse me, Mr. mu. I''ll change my clothes."


    Muzhang chuckled and murmured a few words, but he walked away.


    He was waiting for Lennon at the door of the hotel.


    It took nearly ten minutes for Lennon toe.


    Lennon began to look. He was probably looking for moochon. Moochon looked around him. There was no one else. He couldn''t help saying to the woman who looked around: "I''m standing here. There is no one else. You won''t recognize the wrong person."


    He forgot that she was blind. If he didn''t speak, she wouldn''t recognize him.


    When he thought of being so handsome that he was invincible in the world, he fell in love with Lennon. He was so depressed that he couldn''t even feel narcissistic.


    Lennon came over.


    "I don''t see anyone else. I guess you''re the one standing here."


    Muzhang: "you don''t find any difference except my voice?"


    "Yes, your suit today is ck, but if you wear a white suit tomorrow, I won''t recognize you."


    "It''s really striking. You can''t be known by bad people, or you will be very dangerous. " Mu Zhang remembers what Ning Jinxuan said. A lot of small gangs hate LAN Sinan. Some of them have been arrested by LAN Sinan.

 Chapter 1374

    <h4>Chapter 1374</h4>


    "Except for you and my family, most people don''t know." Lennon was a little surprised to think that she could easily tell muzhang about her blindness.


    Lennon thought of this, and so did muzhang. He thought of himself, "how can you change clothes for such a long time? I thought you were running away."


    Muzhang said happily that Lennon was leaning his head to look at his eyes as he walked. "Mr. mu, it seems that he suddenly became very happy. If Mr. Mu wants to treat me to breakfast, why should I run away? I can''t leave without eating Mr. Mu''s wallet t. "


    "Ha ha, blue rabbit, you can eat itter. I''d like to see if you can really eat my wallet t."


    Girls, they are very polite and don''t eat much.


    Muzhang is ready to feed the cat.


    But after half an hour, muzhang was a little silly.


    Lennon is a good eater.


    He ordered all kinds of Cantonese breakfast, many of which were snacks, and porridge, flour, bags, and so on. All kinds of snacks and snacks were ced on a table.


    He ate only one of the two shrimp dumplings, and the rest were eaten by Lennon. The woman boasted while eating: "the breakfast in the hotel is delicious, good, good, delicious."


    Muzhang watched her finish eating shrimp dumplings and drink congee with preserved eggs and lean meat, then eat it with cream dumplings and other snacks. In a word, she just kept eating and eating.


    At the end of the day, she didn''t eat any more. Looking at her, she ate with relish and didn''t pay too much attention to whether she didn''t eat any more.


    When she found out that moochang didn''t eat, she asked, "Mr. mooch, are you full? How can you eat so little? A big man can''t eat as much as a little woman like me. It''s disgraceful to say that. Why don''t you eat so much? It''s a waste if you don''t finish eating. Fortunately, you invite me to eat. I can help you eliminate these delicious snacks. "


    "Can you finish?"


    Muzhang is really stupid.


    Growing so big, he was full of snacks, and really let Lennon finish.


    After eating, she also filled a cup of tea, said: "that porridge a little more thin." After eating, she took a long breath, took a paper towel to wipe her mouth, and sighed, "I haven''t eaten so recklessly in a long time."


    Usually, she is busy at work. She eats fast. She never has time to eat like this.


    ncing at Mu Zhang, Lennon asked jokingly, "is Mr. Mu rich enough? Is the wallet t? "


    "I swipe the card, even if I have no money, I can still keep the ount, and I will deduct it in my sryter." In order to facilitate the management of the hotel''s ounts, they admire their family members toe here to spend money, but also to keep ounts. "Blue rabbit, don''t you have enough?"


    She ate so much that mojo was afraid that she would eat too much.


    She eats by herself, enough for him.


    "It''s a bit of a stretch. It''s still within the range of what we can handle." The contentment on Lennon''s face convinced muzhang that she was really a big stomach king, not a hard one.


    Mu Zhang remembered that when LAN Sinan apanied her father to see Ding''s father and sonst time, she also kept eating and eating. When he saw that she kept eating through the monitoring, he thought that this woman was not like other women at all. Although she was not rude, she was too fast and kept eating, which made people feel like eating.


    At the moment, he knew that she was really a foodie.


    After checking out, he came out of the hotel and asked Lennon several times, "blue rabbit, do you feel ufortable? If you don''t feel well, I''ll take you to the doctor to prescribe some medicine to relieve yourself. "


    "I''m not ufortable, Mr. mu. Don''t worry. I can eat very well, but I''m busy at ordinary times. I don''t have time to eat so much. Besides, you order too much, but not too much. There are only three shrimp dumplings in a cage, but only a few can solve it."


    Mojo:


    Don''t talk to this woman about swearing and eating.


    She didn''t have enough to eat. She didn''t think it was enough. Fortunately, he ordered too much, or he would not be able to feed her.


    "Fortunately, my family is rich and won''t be eaten down by you," murmured muzhang


    "Mr. mu, what are you talking about? I can''t hear you very well. Really, a big man can''t speak clearly."


    "I said nothing."


    Muzhang returned to his mind and said with a smile, "I think you can eat so much. How can you not grow fat? Is it possible that you are ill?"


    "My work, plus what I exercise every day, consumes a lot, and I won''t be fat if I eat too much. I''m in good health, so I''m not sick. " Lennon had a meal of muzhang. Maybe his mouth was soft. He talked a little more.


    Look at the time. Lennon urges mozhang to get on the bus. "Mr. moo, let''s go quickly. It''s almost dawn. We need to have a good sleep when we go back."


    Looking at the time of mozhang, it''s more than five o''clock in the morning. It''s almost dawn indeed.


    For her sake, he didn''t go home or sleep all night, just to pester her.


    Muzhang sat on the passenger seat, leaned against the door, and looked at Lennon unscrupulously. The real face of the blue rabbit had not been dug out, but he liked to get along with her more and more.


    "Mr. mu, is my cheek still white? Left face or right face? " When he stared at her like this, Lennon took a hand out of the steering wheel and touched her cheek. Now she doesn''t make up herself. Her sister came to help her make up every day, and she went out. Sometimes she didn''t dare to take off her make-up. She was afraid of going to the police.


    Muzhang smiled, "blue rabbit, your face is really strange. It turned white some time ago, and now it turns ck again. I don''t know what kind of skin care product you are using now, which actually turns people''s skin ck."


    Being teased by him, Lennon didn''t care.


    He doubted that she was wearing make-up, and she generously admitted that she was wearing make-up, but he wanted to see her real face, it was difficult!


    She will not let him see her real purpose, that face, well, will bring her a lot of unnecessary trouble.

 Chapter 1375

    <h4>Chapter 1375</h4>


    "Mr. mu, where does your family live?" Lennon suddenly asked about mojo.


    "You don''t know where my family is?" asked moochang rather unexpectedly The Mojia is our city. "Should I know?"


    Mojo:


    The blue rabbit is too hard on people.


    Muzhang tells Lennon the address. Lennon says.


    The two didn''t talk again.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s too sleepy. Lennon is a little sleepy. She almost chases the car in front of her, which makes her brake hard and make her sweat. Muzhang was also frightened by her and asked her angrily, "blue rabbit, will you drive? Almost hit it. What kind of car is that, Porsche? If you chase after the rear, you will not be able to pay for the sale of this broken car. "


    "I haven''t had a good rest for days."


    Said Lennon, a little guilty.


    Mozhang frowned: "how can I not have a good rest for several days? Are you going to be a thief at night? You said that you are a small patrol, how can you make it more busy than the case team? "


    "I like to be busy." Lennon took it for granted. "I''ll catch thieves at night, too."


    Mu Zhang grinds his teeth and scolds her: "aren''t you afraid of being retaliated?"


    Now it''s LAN Sinan''s turn to frown. She looks at Mu Zhang with disapproval and says, "if everyone thinks like you and my sister, who wants to be a policeman to protect the people and maintain social stability?"? If I''m afraid of retribution, I''m not a policeman. I''m a patrolman, so long as I see someone stealing or robbing, I''ll catch them. If they remember, they wille out to avenge meter. I''ll wait, I''m Lennon not afraid of death. "


    "Stop your car and let me drive. If you haven''t had a good rest for a few days, don''t try to be brave. Earlier, I can''t drive." Mu Zhang is not only in love with Lennon''s tiredness, but also for his own small life.


    Lennon asked him, "you haven''t had a rest all night. Aren''t you sleepy? By the way, didn''t you drink? In front of me, a policeman, you think I dare not arrest you? Plus, you went whoringst night, plus the mistake. "


    "Lennon!" "I said, I didn''t go to whoring. I went to social intercourse. Do you know that it''s necessary for us to have social intercourse? I''ll definitely go to the barter, but I''m going to talk about business, not to y with women."


    It''s been exined countless times, as if she didn''t listen.


    Lennon murmured, "when I went in, I saw them cuddling. They were not serious. If we didn''t show up suddenly, you wouldn''t develop into a whore customer? Mr. mu, for the sake that you have helped me so many times, I kindly remind you that no matter men or women, they should be clean and love themselves, so as not to get AIDS. At that time, there will be no regret medicine. "


    "Do you know how miserable aids people are when they die? They will rot their muscles and be skinny. Now more and more people are suffering from that kind of disease, that is, modern people are too open, too casual and don''t know how to protect themselves. "


    "If I have that disease, I will give you my blood to drink, and we will die together. Because you cursed me. "


    Lennon took a look at him. "Don''t you really go whoring?"


    "I''m whoring you!"


    "Oh, Mr. Namu remembers to pay."


    Mozhang: " Blue rabbit, I seriously doubt you are a woman. " He has a thicker cheek.


    Lennon, with a big chest, said proudly, "look at my plump figure. I''m a real woman."


    Muzhang nced at it, and chuckled: "I dare to say that you are full-bodied. If I strengthen my exercise, my chest muscles are more developed than yours."


    "Let''s talk about it when your chest muscles are stronger than mine."


    Two people quarreled all the way. Lennon didn''t doze off any more. She safely sent muzhang back to the gate of the vi area. She stopped the car and let muzhang get off and walk home.


    "Blue rabbit, good people do in the end, send Buddha to the west, you have sent me here, why don''t you send me to the door?" Muzhang took out his ess card. "Keep driving. I''ll give you an ess cardter. I won''t put you in it."


    "If Mr. Mu doesn''t like walking slowly, he can call your family to pick you up. What''s wrong with walking in the early morning? Isn''t it just a walk? Get out of the car. I''m going home to wash and sleep. " Lennon is really tired.


    Muzhang nced at her eyes, her face was ck, it was hard to see whether she had dark circles under her eyes, but her face was tired, but it couldn''t be covered. He felt sorry for this woman, and didn''t know why she was so desperate, in order to get a promotion and raise sry? No, she likes this job, not for fame and profit.


    "I''ll ask my driver to drive you home. I''m afraid no one will quarrel with you. If you fall asleep on the way, what can I do if you run into someone else''s car and sell you for not enoughpensation?" Muzhang cares about Lennon, but what he says makes Lennon upset.


    "Shut up your crow."


    "Or" in the evening, you invite me to dinner. As you said, as aw enforcement officer, you can''t cheat the innocent people. " During the day, he had to mend his sleep, so Mozart would let Lennon invite him to dinner.


    Lennon regretted that she always invited others to dinner. She also promised Ding Haitao that she would apany Ding Haitao to the South City resort when she had a rest. I hope Ding Haitao didn''t know that she would have a rest today.


    "All right."


    We always have to pay back the debt we owe.


    Lennon reluctantly agreed to invite muzhang to dinner tonight.


    Seeing that she had no choice but to answer, muzhang was in a good mood and smiled: "in order to satisfy me, you''d better invite me to eat delicious food. If I''m not satisfied with my food, you have to invite me to eat every rest day until I''m satisfied."


    Lennon murmured, "I seriously doubt that your Mu family is bankrupt. The master of the Mu family actually asks others to invite him to dinner every day."


    Muzhang didn''t hear her muttering, only knew that she was not happy, she was not happy, he was very happy, ha ha!

 Chapter 1376

    <h4>Chapter 1376</h4>


    The blue family is not a vi, but a three bedroom two bedroom apartment. The man LAN Siqi married is good. She wanted to buy a vi for her father. The blue father refused. He thought it would be nice to live here. There''s no need to buy another house. If LAN Siqi wanted to buy one, he could buy one for LAN Sinan.


    Blue father is worried that his little daughter inherited his face blindness. He is also a policeman. He is too busy to work and has no time to fall in love. It''s hard to find a good man to marry him. In addition, the house price is rising. With the ie of his little daughter, he doesn''t know how many years he will have to work to afford a suite. He wants his big daughter to buy a house for her little daughter, so that she won''t have to be a house veter.


    But Lennon is also a man of character. She refuses to let her sister buy a house for her. She wants to buy a house by her own ability. She can''t afford it. She can''t rent a houseter.


    Back at home, it was early morning.


    Lennon yawned when he opened the door.


    Before she opened the door, it opened automatically. No, it was her sister who opened the door for her.


    "Sister, here you are." Seeing her sister, Lennon greeted her with a smile.


    LAN Siqi''s face is not good-looking. When her sister enters the room, she asks, "are you just off work now? Look at your tired face, I still think I''m free today. I came here earlier to help you make up and take you to see the house. You look like this. I''m afraid that the house will be ruined again. "


    "Elder sister, I don''t look at the house, said you don''t need to help me buy a house." Lennon threw herself on the sofa andy down, tired and said, "I''m really tired these days, sister. Haven''t my father and my mother got up yet?"


    "Your mother went out to buy food. My father hasn''t got up yet." LAN Siqi sat by her sister''s side, kneaded her sister''s ck face and said painfully, "since I''m tired, I''ll go back to my room and take a hot bath and get a good sleep. What do you want to eat? I''ll make you a simple breakfast first, and then sleep when you''re full. "


    As soon as my sister is tired, she will sleep in the dark. She will not eat any food. Unless she receives the call from the police, she will go to the police immediately even if she is nearly exhausted.


    "No, I had breakfast."


    "Yes?"


    Lennon yawned and replied, "we had a missionst night, and met muzhang again. Muzhangfei asked me to take him home, and invited me to his hotel for breakfast, so I took him home. I''m so full that I don''t want to eat anything now. Sister, the Cantonese breakfast in Longting hotel is delicious. I''ll invite you to eat there when you are free some other day. "


    Hearing that her sister met muzhang again, LAN Siqi frowned tightly, reminding her: "SnoN, don''t you think you have met muzhang too many times? Two times at a time can be said to be coincidence. How can you meet him in thest time you are on official business? He is Lan Siqi, a real person who hasn''t seen muzhang, but the two sisters have a good rtionship. Lennon will tell her about encountering muzhang. In addition, she arranges Feng Jing to help her sister identify her father, and Feng Jinges back to tell her that she seriously suspects that muzhang likes her sister.


    Lennon suddenly sat up from the sofa. "Sister means mojo follows me?"


    "I''m not sure, but I think you''ve met too many times."


    Lennon thought for a moment and said, "I also think we have met too many times, but he doesn''t seem to follow me. I don''t think he would like to meet on that asionst night. It should not be tracking, but I will meet him every time I perform my official duties, and I owe him almost every time. Elder sister, that man''s skill is very good. I''m not his opponent. If I fight with him, I''ll fall into the wind soon. Fortunately, he is not a bad person, or I don''t know how many people suffer. "


    "It''s hard. Are you two predestined?"


    LAN Siqi looks at her sister carefully. In her mind, her sister is very good. But her face is ck now. How can muzhang see her?


    "Sister, you''ve read a lot of romance novels. It''s all coincidence. Come on, I won''t tell you. I''ll go back to my room to wash and sleep. Sister, since you are here, you can have lunch here at noon. " Lennon asked her sister to stay for dinner. "You haven''t been with dad for a long time. If you don''t like to see my mother, I''ll let her go shopping. "


    Lennon''s mother is Siqi''s stepmother. Although the two sisters have a good rtionship,nsiqi''s attitude towards stepmother is cold and alienated. No matter how the parents divorce, because of the existence of stepmother, parents can''t remarry, andnsiqi doesn''t like stepmother.


    Since LAN Siqi got married, she seldom stayed at her mother''s house for dinner because she didn''t want to have the same table with her stepmother.


    "I know. I''m going to stay here for lunch, but your brother-inw is afraid to have a green face again. I''m busy, and he''s busy. He''s less and less time to apany him. When Ie here, he hasn''t woke up. I''m sneaking away, hee hee." LAN Siqi and her husband have a wonderful rtionship. Her husband is a wife ve. If he doesn''t see his wife every day, he will panic to find her all over the world.


    "Ha ha, my brother-inw will be here in ten minutes. Sister, you and my brother-inw are enviable. When will you add a lovely nephew to me? " Lennon is very envious of her sister''s happy marriage life. Her brother-inw regards her as a treasure in her hand. She hopes that she can find a man who regards her as a treasure in her hand to marry in the future.


    LAN Siqi''s face is slightly red, touching her belly, saying, "I''m already pregnant, but I don''t know when I will be pregnant."


    Lennon was not in a hurry to go back to her room. She sat down next to her sister again, took her arm affectionately and said, "sister, you and my brother-inw are so affectionate, you will be pregnant soon."


    Light her sister''s forehead, LAN Siqi once again mentioned helping her sister arrange a blind date. "Sinan, do you want to meet your brother-inw''s friend? It''s really good, but it''s better than uncle Ding''s son. Ding Haitao breaks his face. Uncle Ding kindly asks his son toe after you. Isn''t it bullying you to be blind?"


    LAN Siqi has seen Ding Haitao, the returnee, no longer the former Ding Haitao, but Ding Haitao who has broken his face. LAN Siqi doesn''t want to judge people by their appearance, but her younger sister is a natural beauty. How can she find Ding Haitao like that? Moreover, the father and son of Ding family are obviously bullying her sister. They can''t see Ding Haitao''s broken face, and they don''t mind Ding Haitao''s broken face.


    "Elder sister, I''m still young. I said that I''ll think about dating when I''m 30. There are still several years left. I went to bed, lest my brother-inw shoulde in a moment, and I should be turned into a light bulb. "

 Chapter 1377

    <h4>Chapter 1377</h4>


    When the sisters were talking, there was a doorbell, and the blue brother-inw''s slightly anxious and discontented cry: "Siqi, I know you are inside, you open the door for me."


    Lennon cast an ambiguous look at her sister and went back to her room to mend her sleep with a smile.


    In the Celebrity Garden on the other end.


    Lin Yi''s brother and sister are in the shower. Er Xiaofenges out of the room. He is wearing a sports suit. He should be nning to have the morning sports. When he sees Lin Yao with her sister in the shower, the two brothers have a good understanding. Er Xiaofeng goes to the two men andughs and says, "Lin Yi, Xiao Yao."


    "Brother er?"


    Lin Yao didn''t know that Er Xiaofeng was back.


    At the moment, he heard the cry of Er Xiaofeng. When he turned to see Er Xiaofeng, he happily threw the flowerpot on the ground. Lin Yi scolded his brother twice. Where did Xiao Yao manage so much? He ran up to ER Xiaofeng happily and raised his face happily and asked, "brother Er, when did youe back? Was itst night? "


    Lin Yao remembers that when he was resting, elder brother Er had note back. I think elder brother Er came backst night.


    Er Xiaofeng touched Lin Yao''s head kindly, rubbed Lin Yao''s short hair on the top of his head, and smiled: "Xiao Yao is really smart. He guessed it right. I came backst night. You have fallen asleep, so you didn''t wake up, thinking of giving you a surprise today."


    He stooped down to pick up Lin Yao. "Xiaoyao, are you happy? Do you want brother er?"


    Lin Yaomeng nodded, "I''m very happy. I miss brother Er very much." Atst, he whispered a report in Er Xiaofeng''s ear: "my elder sister also miss elder brother Er very much, but my elder sister is not as honest as I am and refuses to admit it."


    "Xiaoyao!"


    Lin Yi, who came here, heard his brother''s words pointedly. He immediately called down and refused to let his brother betray her again.


    Lin Yao smiles.


    Er Xiaofeng also smiled. He said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, you''re busy first. I''ll take Xiao Yao to the morning sports. Xiao Yao''s body is recovering well. We need to strengthen exercise and build up his body. After we return in the morning, we will have breakfast together, and then we will go to Mu''s house. "


    Sister Moya is pregnant. He has to congratte her.


    Brother Zhong Yang is really powerful, so soon she got sister Moya pregnant.


    Er Xiaofeng finished, and no matter what Lin Yi thought, he left with Lin Yao in his arms.


    Lin Yi only heard his brother''s voice: "elder brother, I''m not a child. I can go by myself." Er Xiaofeng said, "you''re only seven years old. You''re just a child. You''re so thin. It''s estimated that you''ll weigh more than 30 jin. Your brother can hold you."


    The voices of the two people are getting farther and farther away until they can''t hear.


    Lin Yi is helpless.


    My brother likes Er Xiaofeng very much, and he is very tolerant to him.


    Lin Yi didn''t know that Er Xiaofeng raised her as his wife at all. Her brother is her brother-inw in her eyes. Of course, he would be very good to Lin Yao.


    After Er Xiaofeng takes Lin Yao out, Lin Yi continues to drench her flowers.


    Lin Yi has been doing this job for a while, and has umted a little experience. Her movements are bing more and more proficient. From behind, no one will doubt that she is blind.


    "Excuse me, does Er Xiaofeng live here?"


    A good female voice came from the direction of the door. Lin Yi''s ears were sharp and he could hear it easily. She was curious. Who came to find Er Xiaofeng?


    Nanyun drags her luggage and looks a bit dusty. Standing at the gate of the Celebrity Garden, she asks the guard. When the guard squints at her, she asks, "does Er Xiaofeng live here?"


    After Er Xiaofeng flew back to T city by private ne, her aunt asked Nanyun to catch up with her. Since wunair Xiaofeng had boarded the ne, her aunt had to give up.


    However, naozi didn''t give up as easily as her aunt, knowing that her granddaughter couldn''t even get close to her. She also knew that she would fly back to T city for the weekend, so she immediately asked her granddaughter to buy a ticket, and she woulde by ne overnight, and told her granddaughter not to inform her in advance, so as not to be blocked by her in the celebrity garden.


    Nanyun didn''t want to disobey grandpa''s order, so she had to pack up her simple luggage and flew to T city overnight. When she got off the ne at T City Airport, it was not bright. She was unfamiliar in her life and had no one to pick up the ne. She didn''t dare to walk around, so she waited in the airport. When it was light, she stopped a taxi outside and asked the driver to take her to the celebrity park.


    "You are?"


    Nanyun is so familiar that the guards don''t let her in and didn''t answer her questions.


    "Hello, I''m Nanyun. I''m Mr. er''s assistant. I know that you always live in the celebrity garden. Is this the celebrity garden? Does Er Xiaofeng live here? " Nanyun simply introduced himself, and finally added, "my grandfather and my family''s olddy are old friends, and my aunt asked me to be the general assistant of Zhengyuan group."


    In this way, the guard didn''t dare to keep her out. Someone came in and told erdonghao. Erdonghao knew that her aunt had found a girl to chase her son. But her son was too cunning. At present, that girl can''t get close to her son.


    At the moment, I heard that Nanyun came to T city. Erdonghaodun thought it was a good y. Without saying anything, he ordered the guard to let Nanyun in.


    "Where is Lin Yi?" When he told his subordinates to let Nanyun in, erdonghao asked again.


    "Lin should drench the garden with flowers."


    "What about the little Lord?"


    "Little Lord took Xiaoyao out for the morning sports, but he hasn''te back yet."


    Erdong Hao''s eyes twinkled. He told his subordinates, "go, please let Lin Yie in to greet the guests."


    The man hesitated a little. "The master, Miss Lin Yi can''t see. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for greeting guests." When the young master is away, the main family enves Lin Yi. They don''t know what to say. When the young masteres back, he still asks Miss Lin Yi to do the work of servants. The young master will be very angry.


    "Just ask her to pour a ss of water for the guests, why not? Go, I''ll do what I ask you to do, so many questions. Has the final say I has the final say or does the younger brother have the final say? Erdonghao scolded his subordinates for two sentences. He didn''t dare to say anything more about the convenience, so he went out to find Lin Yi.


    Nanyun was taken into the main house.


    Erdonghao is still reading the newspaper. The first thing he does downstairs is to read the newspaper first. After reading the newspaper, he goes around the garden to breathe fresh air. Then hees back for breakfast.


    "Master, Miss Nan is here."


    Er Donghao said, slowly closing the newspaper.


    "Uncle Er, this is Nanyun. Hello." Nanyun said hello to erdonghao gracefully.


    Erdonghao asked her to sit down, and her sharp eyes looked at Nanyun like when she first saw Lin Yi. Nanyun generously let him look at her, and boldly met erdonghao''s sharp eyes.


    "You are Nanyun. I often hear my aunt mention you. She says you are a good girl. When I see you today, it''s worthy of reputation. How is your grandfather these days? I haven''t seen him for a long time. " Erdonghao is quite satisfied with Nanyun. She is young and beautiful, and her family background is good. The most important thing is not blind people. She is much better than Linyi.

 Chapter 1378

    <h4>Chapter 1378</h4>


    "My grandfather is very good, and he asked me to say hello to him."


    Erdonghao said with a smile, "if your grandfather can still take a ne, please ask him toe over some other day."


    Nanyun smiled, "my grandfather is still very strong and asionally goes abroad by ne. My grandfather always talks about visiting the owner and my aunt. He is afraid to disturb the owner. He knows that the owner is very busy."


    "I''m half retired now. I''m not busy. Tell your grandfather toe as soon as he wants. I''m always ready to wee him as a guest." Erdonghao didn''t say that he went to Jiangcheng to visit Mr. Nan, but let the old man visit him.


    Nan Yun knows that he doesn''t want to leave T city.


    "I heard that you are working in Zhengyuan group now. Is your work going well? Did my younger brother deliberately embarrass you? If he did, you can tell me, or tell your aunt. We will decide for you." Erdong Hao generously wants to be the backer of Nanyun.


    Nanyun hurriedly thanked him. "I didn''t mean to be embarrassed by you. I haven''t got any work experience. You always asked me to do something that was locked up and broken first. Those who run errands should get familiar with it first." What she did was chores. Er Xiaofeng said in a forthright way that she was his assistant, helping him to do chores.


    At work, how does Er Xiaofeng treat her? Nanyun has no opinion. She does not have any working experience. As an assistant to ER Xiaofeng, er Xiaofeng asked her to do chores and run errands. In fact, she was also familiar with everything and umted experience.


    Nanyun is very concerned that erxiaofeng always eats garlic, which makes her unbearable.


    Thinking of being pressed on the wall by Er Xiaofeng yesterday, and smelling his strong smell of garlic, she vomited, and the smile on Nanyun''s face almost froze.


    Of course, she won''t be foolish enough to file aint in front of erdonghao at the first meeting.


    Er Donghao''s eyes are sharp, and Nan Yun''s smile is slightly stiff. He catches it. However, Nanyun didn''t say it, so he didn''t ask. Although Nanyun was used to separate his son and Linyi, erdonghao didn''t intend to interfere too obviously, so as not to affect the rtionship between the father and the son.


    "Look for me, uncle."


    Lin Yies in.


    When Nanyun saw Linyi, he thought that Linyi was a servant in the famous garden. Linyi asked erdonghao to be his uncle. I think it''s not a servant. Nanyun looked at Linyi curiously. No, Linyi asked erdonghao to be his uncle. Oh, I''m curious. I want to know the identity of Linyi.


    "Give me a cup of lukewarm water, thank you." Nanyun didn''t even have breakfast. She was empty and didn''t want to drink tea.


    "Just a moment, Miss Nan. I''ll help Miss Nan pour some warm water." Lin Yi says, go to help Nan Yun pour water.


    When Lin Yi goes away, Nanyun asks erdonghao curiously, "master, can I ask who is Miss Lin Yi?"


    Er Donghao replied casually, "it''s just a gardener here who is responsible for the flowers and nts in our garden. Xiaoyun doesn''t have to take her seriously. "


    "Gardener?"


    Nanyun didn''t expect Lin Yi to be just a gardener in the celebrity garden. How can Lin Yi call Er Donghao uncle? Her grandfather and her aunt have friendship. In front of Er Donghao, she calls the owner respectfully and politely.


    "The owner."


    "Xiaoyun, your father is a little older than me. You can call him my uncle." Erdong Hao is very kind to Nanyun, which makes Nanyun a little ttered. She has heard about Erdong Hao from her grandfather. She thinks Erdong Hao is a very serious and difficult man. She didn''t expect Erdong Hao to be so approachable.


    Nan Yun smiled, "that little Yun is not polite. Uncle Er, is Lin Yi having eye problem? I think her eyes are a little strange. "


    Er Donghao was still in a casual attitude, "Lin Yi is blind."


    Nan Yun was stunned and cried, "blind man?" Next moment, she said, "she is blind. How can uncle Er ask her to pour water for me, in case it gets hot? I''ll see. "


    She is going to see Lin Yi.


    Linyi has poured a ss of water.


    Knowing that Lin Yi is blind, Nanyun doesn''t wait for Lin Yi to give her the water. She goes to take the ss of water from Lin Yi''s hand and asks Lin Yi with concern: "Miss Lin, have you been scalded by boiling water? I''m sorry, I don''t know you can''t see, or I''ll pour the water myself. "


    Nanyun did not know that Lin Yi would be her most powerful rival in love. She had special sympathy for Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s eyes are actually very beautiful. It''s a pity that he turned out to be blind.


    Lin Yi smiled shallowly. "Miss Nan, I can. I can''t see, but I can''t do anything."


    She said to erdonghao, "uncle, I poured water for Miss Nan. If there is nothing else, I will go out first."


    Er Donghao said, "go out and do your work. Here is Xiaoyun to talk with me. " His goal is to let Lin Yi know that Nanyun is her rival. Now that his goal is achieved, Lin Yi can go out and busy her.

 Chapter 1379

    <h4>Chapter 1379</h4>


    Lin Yi turns meekly and goes out.


    Nanyun noticed that she didn''t have any obstacles when she walked. She didn''t use the blind crutches like other blind people.


    "Xiaoyun, you''re here to find Xiaodi, so stay here for two days. When the weekend holiday is over, you can go back to thepany with Xiaodi. Your room is on the second floor, next to my brother. When my brotheres back, I''ll ask him to take you upstairs. " I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional. When Lin Yi turned around and left, er Donghao gently arranged Nanyun''s residence.


    The room he asked Nanyun to live in was the one Lin Yi used to live in.


    It still has the same appearance that Lin Yi lived in. Nothing has changed. Even the clothes and jewels that Er Xiaofeng gave Lin Yi are still in that room.


    As long as Nanyun lives in, he will guess the rtionship between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    Er Donghao is really cunning and dark. If he doesn''t make it clear, he can let Nan Yun know that Lin Yi is her rival.


    "Thank you uncle Er."


    Nanyun apologizes to erdonghao, "I''ve been bothering uncle Er for two days."


    "If it wasn''t for your busy work, I''d like to keep you here for a while. It''s too cold and clean in the celebrity garden. It''s time for more people to be lively. If there is a child, it''s better. It''s a pity that you and your younger brother are still young." Er Donghao also said this to Lin Yi.


    He knew that Lin Yi had note out of the main house, and he knew that Lin Yi had a good hearing.


    But he could not hear Lin Yi''s footsteps flustered, and Lin Yi was as calm as usual.


    Nanyun''s face is a little red. It''s hard to answer.


    Grandpa said that she only needs to take Er Xiaofeng, and other people don''t have to worry. Now it seems to be true. Er Donghao is very satisfied with her. Let alone her aunt, she was found by her aunt.


    Lin Yi meets Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yao who are transported back in the morning at the door of the house. Lin Yao''s face is red and there are sweat beads on his forehead. Er Xiaofeng pulls him away and asks him if he is ufortable from time to time.


    Seeing Lin Yiing out of the house, er Xiaofeng thought it was her father''s trouble to find Lin Yi, and asked Lin Yi: "Lin Yi, how did youe out of the house? My dad''s for you again? "


    "Son of a bitch, is your father and I like such an unreasonable person? How can I embarrass Lin? " Er Donghao heard his son''s voice and scolded him angrily. He said to Nanyun, "Xiaoyun, do you see that kid still has me as a father? You''ll have to teach that son of a bitch well in the future. "


    Lin Yi also whispered back to ER Xiaofeng: "I came in to pour a ss of water. Mr. Er, I''m not finished yet. I''ll go first." Say, Lin Yi passes by Er Xiaofeng''s side.


    Er Xiaofeng sees the South Yun sitting on the sofa, frown, how does this pumpkine? Did my aunt send her or did shee by herself? No matter how she came, her appearance and purpose, Lin Yi must have known.


    Seeing Lin Yiping passing by quietly, er Xiaofeng is eager to exin something. Instinctively, he reaches out to Lin Yi and whispers, "Lin Yi, I......"


    "I''m busy first, Mr. er." Lin Yi gently draws back the hand he held.


    Er Xiaofeng sees his father and Nanyun looking at him, and knows that it''s not a good time to exin to Lin Yi, mainly because Lin Yi doesn''t want to hear his exnation. He has to ask Lin Yao to apany Lin Yi to the garden first.


    When Lin Yi''s brothers and sisters left, er Xiaofeng strode in. He wanted to walk straight to Nanyun''s face. He thought of something, so he changed his direction. First, he went upstairs to change his clothes. After changing his clothes, he pretended to have breakfast and walked into the kitchen first.


    In fact, he went to the kitchen to find garlic. After finding garlic, he quickly ate it raw to supplement the missing garlic vor in his mouth.


    "Little brother, what are you doing in there? Xiaoyun came to see you. Youe out and have a word with Xiaoyun. Besides, first help Xiaoyun carry the suitcase upstairs. I''ll let Xiaoyun live in the room next to you." Erdonghao didn''t know that his son was swinging into the kitchen to eat garlic. He thought that he was hungry after his son came back from sports, so he found food in the kitchen.


    Er Xiaofeng came out of the kitchen after eating garlic. This time, he went straight to Nanyun. When Nanyun saw himing, she was a little nervous. But in front of Er Donghao, she was embarrassed to flinch, so she sat stiffly, raised her beautiful face, smiled at Er Xiaofeng, and cried softly, "Mr. er."


    Er Xiaofeng stooped and Junyan came to her.


    Nanyun instinctively retreated and leaned against the back of the sofa.


    Er Donghao looks a little Stunned, son, is this in front of him flirting with Nanyun? Looking at his son''s posture, are you going to kiss Nanyun? It turns out that his son''s movements are so fierce. If he had his son''s bravery, could he have a one night stand with Zhang Xiao?


    He didn''t even have a chance to kiss her.


    "Pumpkin, what are you doing? Who asked you toe here?" Er Xiaofeng seems to have a smiling eye, which actually hides the cold. He blows the heat towards the South cloud, "haven''t you vomited enough?"


    Smelling the garlic in his mouth, Nanyun felt like vomiting again. It seems that this guy really likes eating garlic. In his home, he speaks with garlic vor.


    "Mr. Er, I, I am I came to visit uncle Er. " Nanyun covers her mouth and nose, and quickly finds an excuse to be afraid of her death. Xiaofeng will smoke her like yesterday.


    Er Donghao chimed in in at the right time: "Xiaoyun, didn''t you say you came to find my little brother?" He also said to his son, "little brother, if you are in a hurry, you should also consider the cooperation. Your father and I are still sitting here. Like you, your father will be very embarrassed."


    Nanyun''s face burned red instantly.


    Erdonghao mistakenly thought that his son was going to kiss Nanyun, so he would say that, because erxiaofeng is back to his father, and erdonghao didn''t see Nanyun covering his mouth and nose.


    Er Xiaofeng''s head is even lower. He opens his mouth and breathes heavily. Nanyun can smell garlic even if he covers his mouth. She hates garlic the most in her life. "You came to me? What can I do for you? Didn''t I say something? I''ll talk about it on Monday. "


    "I reallye to visit uncle Er. Which room do I live in? I''ll take the box upstairs first." Nanyun is so rude that she can''t bear to do so. She quickly gets out of erxiaofeng''s side, pulls up her suitcase and wants to go upstairs.


    Erdonghao finally found something wrong.


    The son doesn''t want to be intimate with Nanyun at all. Nanyun''s face is very good, but Nanyun''s action is to escape from his son. Is Nan Yun mistakenly thinking that his son is a lecheron, so he is scared?


    "Er Xiaofeng, how do you treat your guests? I haven''t apologized to Xiao Yun yet. " Erdonghao severely scolded his son.


    Er Xiaofeng stood up straight, but turned to sit on the sofa, slender legs raised to the coffee table, unbridled to the extreme.


    He looks like erdonghao. Sometimes it''s like this.

 Chapter 1380

    <h4>Chapter 1380</h4>


    Er Donghao scolded his son: "Er Xiaofeng, what do you think you are sitting like? Still don''t send Xiaoyun upstairs, and apologize to Xiaoyun for your behavior just now. "


    "Dad, I learned from you. Didn''t you sit like this before? It''s said that there''s a kind of learning. " Said Er Xiaofeng ruffian.


    He nced at Nanyun and asked her, "pumpkin, what happened to you just now? Have you met? "


    Nanyun shook his head and said to erdonghao with a red face: "uncle Er, I don''t need to apologize. I don''t need to send me upstairs. I can go up by myself. Uncle Er, I''ll take my luggage upstairs first. "


    With that, she nodded shyly to her father and son, and went upstairs with her suitcase.


    Erdonghao red at his son. He called one of his men and told the man to take Nanyun upstairs. When he wanted to help Nanyun, he suddenly said, "wait a minute, pumpkin can''t live in the room next to me. If you want to live, you can live in other rooms. In a word, you can''t live in that room."


    That''s Linyi''s.


    Even if Lin Yi moves out of the house now, er Xiaofeng will not allow others to live in the room where Lin Yi lived.


    has the final say to him: "do you have the final say or has the final say?"


    Er Xiaofeng is still a ruffian on his face. "If dad wants to arrange pumpkin to live there, I''ll move out. Of course, dad has the final say, Dad, whatever you want, you let the pumpkin move into your room, and I have no opinion.


    "Er Xiaofeng!"


    Erdonghao''s face was livid with anger from his son.


    Father and son or South Yun listen to the dialogue between father and son, more and more embarrassed.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t like her very much.


    Nanyun didn''t know at first, but now he does. In fact, she didn''t like Er Xiaofeng very much. She had a bad impression for the first time. Even though Er Xiaofeng was very handsome, she was only a little white face in her eyes when she was young.


    If it''s not for Nanjia and her younger brother, Nanyun is toozy to catch up with ER Xiaofeng.


    However, er Xiaofeng doesn''t like her, but also hooks out her desire to conquer. She wants to conquer this unbridled boy.


    From that Er''s hand to pull back his box, Nanyun came back and said to ER Donghao apologetically, "uncle Er, I''d better go to a hotel." So that the father and son don''t get into trouble because of where she lives.


    Er Xiaofeng immediately stood up and said, "OK, I''ll take you to a hotel now. My father will help you out with the amodation expenses. Go to Longting hotel. It''s the best hotel in T city." With that, he will take Nanyun out.


    "Xiaoyun, you are the granddaughter of my aunt''s old friend. When youe, you are our guest. There are so many houses in the celebrity garden. How can you stay in the hotel?" Erdonghao red at his son severely and said gently to Nanyun, "if you don''t want to live in this house, you can live in other houses. Zhou Xiong, take Xiaoyun to the next room. There is still room next to Linyi''s room. Let the two girls live together."


    Zhou Xiong is uncle Zhou who is very kind to Lin Yi''s brother and sister. He looks at Er Xiaofeng and seems to have no opinion. He immediately responds respectfully.


    Er Donghao also said to Nanyun, "Xiaoyun, there are all men in the Celebrity Garden, only Linyi is a girl. You live together and some people talk. Don''t be embarrassed. Go with Zhou Xiong."


    "OK, thank you uncle Er."


    Nanyun did not refuse.


    Although she can''t live in the same house with ER Xiaofeng, she still lives in the celebrity garden. As long as she can live, there will be opportunities to get close to ER Xiaofeng.


    Zhou Xiong takes Nanyun out.


    After leaving the main house, Nanyun asked zhouxiong in a low voice, "Uncle Zhou, why don''t you let me live in the room you always said?"


    Zhou Xiong took a look at her and exined coldly, "that room was once upied by Miss Lin Yi." He did not say more about the rtionship between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, but this sentence is enough to point out that there is a problem between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    Nan Yun Leng Leng, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi?


    Lin Yi is not a gardener in the celebrity garden? Lin Yi is still blind.


    Thinking about Aunt er''s arrangement and grandpa''s advice, Nanyun seems to understand that she is a chess piece in aunt er''s hand, which is used to break up Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, right? She asked Zhou Xiong, "do you like garlic?"


    Zhou Xiong was a little surprised. "Few people don''t eat garlic."


    Nanyun''s face changed.


    Come to understand.


    She saw that Er Xiaofeng was not the familiar one, but deliberately pretended to scare her away. When she was in T City, er Xiaofeng never ate garlic. When she went to Guangcheng, she ate garlic every day. She always spoke with garlic vor, just to suffocate her and keep her away from him?


    Then she thought about what happened in Er Xiaofeng''s apartment that night when she first came to Guangcheng. Now she thought it was Er Xiaofeng who forced her to stay in the hotel, so she caused so many troubles.


    What a cunning man.


    After Nanyun understood everything, she didn''t have much interest in erxiaofeng at first. Suddenly, she had a great interest in conquering that cunning man.


    Lin Yi, right? Her rival is still a blind man.


    Nan Yun''s face returned to normal, her beautiful eyes kept flickering, and her mouth began to smile with interest. She didn''t believe that she was better than a blind man.


    Er Xiaofeng, you are waiting to be my man!


    After Nan Yun goes out with Zhou Xiong, er Xiaofeng doesn''t react at first. When he does, Nan Yun has gone.


    Er Donghao arranges Nanyun to live next door to Linyi, that is, to let Nanyun know what kind of person Linyi is. Two women are rivals. Linyi can''t see them, so Nanyun is at a disadvantage. If Nanyun knows her first, he will win every battle and win every battle.


    "Dad, you''re too dark!"


    After trying to understand, er Xiaofeng scolded his father.


    Erdong Hao nced at his son and said coldly: "brother, this is a test for you and Lin Yi. Remember, this is just the beginning of the test. You are both too young to grow up. If you go to drive Nanyun again, I will drive out Lin Yi''s brother and sister together. "


    After that, erdonghao stood up and went out.

 Chapter 1381

    <h4>Chapter 1381</h4>


    "Dad, where are you going?" Er Xiaofeng followed his father behind him, but also quickly ran up to him. He hooked up with his father''s shoulder like a friend and said with a smile, "are you going to Mu''s house? I''m going to go, too. Sister Muya is pregnant. I like to be an uncle. I have to send some supplements to sister Muya. "


    As for the test, er Xiaofeng is not afraid at all.


    He will not change his mind. Lin Yi may shrink back, but he is confident that Lin Yi will fight with him.


    Anyway, both of them are young and not in a hurry.


    "Where do I need to report to you? Are you Laozi or am I Laozi?" Erdonghao took away his son''s unbridled hand. "I''ve sent most of the supplements home. If you want to send them, you can buy them yourself."


    "I''ve seen most of them off. Isn''t there another half?"


    Erdong Hao squinted at his son and said angrily, "Lin Yao doesn''t need to mend his body."


    Er Xiaofeng is stunned. When hees back to his senses, his hard spoken and soft hearted father has taken his motorcade to Mu''s house to have breakfast.


    father walked, Celebrity Garden is Er Xiaofeng has the final say, he hurriedly to find Lin Yi.


    In the garden, Lin Yi is doing her work silently, drenching the flowers with water, applying fertilizer, weeding and loosening the soil. The work is very easy but a little broken, but she likes it. Lin Yao apanies her, silently watching her sister do things.


    Lin Yao held back some words, but he didn''t dare to ask. He was afraid that his sister would not be happy.


    He knew that another elder sister came to the celebrity garden. The elder sister was very beautiful, much more beautiful than his elder sister. It was said that the Lord of Er family was very good to the elder sister. Moreover, the elder sister came to see her elder brother. Lin Yao, a big kid, was afraid that it was his elder sister''s rival.


    Although elder sister always keeps a certain distance from elder brother Er, Lin Yao knows that elder sister likes elder brother Er very much, just like him.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lin Yao turned to see it was Er Xiaofeng. He left his elder sister with joy, stepped forward to meet him, and cried happily, "elder brother er."


    Er Xiaofeng touched his head, and Wensheng said, "Xiaoyao, you are hungry. Go to find uncle Zhou''s food. You are still weak, but you can''t be hungry." He looked at Lin Yi, who was doing things silently. He crouched down, took Lin Yao''s hand and asked him in a low voice, "did your sister say anything?"


    Lin Yao shook his head and whispered, "brother Er, my elder sister has been silent. She is actually sulking. I heard that a beautiful sister came to you. Is that your girlfriend? "


    Er Xiaofeng isughing. This little guy is precocious and thinks a lot. He exins to Lin Yao, "Er brother has no girlfriend. Nan Yun is his assistant. He helps Er brother in his work because her grandfather and his aunt are old friends. She came to visit my father, not his girlfriend."


    Finally, he whispered in Lin Yao''s ear, "Xiao Yao, you are a smart kid. You should be able to see that elder brother Er likes your sister very much. If your sister wants to, then elder brother er''s girlfriend is your sister."


    Xiao Yao is his good helper. At least he can tell Lin Yi some of his feelings and things.


    Er Xiaofeng first assured his future brother-inw that he was only in love with Lin Yi, and that other women were standing aside.


    He is erdonghao''s son. Erdonghao is very persistent emotionally. He will definitely inherit his father''s persistence. Erdongfeng feels that he will not change his mind.


    "But, brother Er, my sister can''t see. Won''t you dislike her? Besides, you live in such a good house. We are very poor. I''ve heard that rich people won''t like our daughters. Before, my mother was advised to let my sister be ady on the stage. Maybe she could be supported by rich people, but my mother refused. That person satirized my mother, saying that my sister was blind and poor, and that she could not marry rich people to be a young grandmother. That would never be possible. "


    Smell speech, er Xiaofeng is full of anger, who advised Lin Mu to send Lin Yi to be a miss sitting on the stage? Come out, he will leave her a whole body.


    Fortunately, Lin Mu is not the kind of mother who pushes her daughter to the fire pit for money. She would rather give up her life and seek a little chance to live for her children.


    At this point, er Xiaofeng is very grateful to Lin Mu, otherwise Lin Yizhen may be ruined.


    Looking at the stubborn woman who never looked or stopped working, er Xiaofeng touched Lin Yao''s face and exined softly: "Xiao Yao, your brother is not like that. Your brother doesn''t care whether your sister has money or not. Your brother has more money. Your sister doesn''t have money. Your brother can give her money. I just want your sister to be happy and happy, and I will let your sister recover her brightness I will not let her lose to others. Even if she loses to others, your sister is the best in my heart. "


    He doesn''t care about status as long as he likes women.


    None of that matters to him.


    As long as Lin Yi wants to have status and status, he can give it to Lin Yi, so he doesn''t need to force his other half to have a high birth and status.


    He doesn''t need to do anything with the help of women, only others want to make up for others, and no one wants to make up for others.


    "Brother Er, go to my sister. I''ll go to Uncle Zhou." Lin Yao is also very knowledgeable. After erxiaofeng exined to him, he assured erxiaofeng to find his sister.


    Er Xiaofeng really likes this child. He is thin and small, but he is smart, has eyes and is more sensible.


    Lin Yao went to find Zhou Xiong.


    Er Xiaofeng watched him leave happily, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Since the operation, he has recovered well. Lin Yao likes to jump very much. This is what he wanted to do before. Of course, Lin Yi still doesn''t let his brother do strenuous exercise, and Lin Yao only dare to jump once in a while.


    Turn around, er Xiaofeng goes to Linyi.


    Lin Yi hears the footsteps of Er Xiaofeng, and the movements in her hands do not stop. She drenches the flowers silently with the flowerpot.


    "Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng called her softly.


    She stopped a little and turned her head to the direction of Er Xiaofeng. The cloud on that pretty face was so light that she couldn''t see her mood. She didn''t speak differently from usual. She said quietly, "what''s Mr. er''s order?"


    "Lin Yi, Nanyun is not my girlfriend." Er Xiaofeng exins.


    Lin Yi was still calm on his face. "It''s Mr. er''s private business. Mr. Er doesn''t have to exin it to me. I can''t see Miss Nan, but she''s a nice girl. "


    Er Xiaofeng is a little worried, "Lin Yi, what I said is true. Nanyun is just my aunt who arranged to be my assistant. It''s not what you think. "


    Why is she so calm.


    Lin Yao said she was sulking when she was silent.


    But Xiaofeng still wants her to lose her temper. She''d better be jealous like other women, but she doesn''t. She''s calm enough to make him worried.

 Chapter 1382

    <h4>Chapter 1382</h4>


    Lin Yi smiles shallowly. Er Xiaofeng feels that her smile is too misty at the moment. He can''t catch it even if he wants to catch it.


    "Mr. Er, I don''t think much. I''m just a gardener in your family. It''s good to do my job well. As for the private affairs of the Lord, I won''t gossip. Of course, if Mr. Er has a happy asion, he can also give us some benefits and pay more. "


    Er Xiaofeng frowned, reached out and grabbed the flowerpot from Lin Yi''s hand, threw it away at will, then pulled Lin Yi over, grabbed her waist, hugged her, and said in a low voice, "Lin Yi, I love you, except you, I will not fall in love with other women, unless I let go, no one can separate us."


    He didn''t like her calm.


    Don''t like her alienation.


    Lin Yi gently held Er Xiaofeng''s hand and said softly, "Mr. Er, my work has not been finished yet. Would you please let go first and let me finish?"? By the way, please remember, Mr. Er, we are not talking about feelings now. "


    Erxiaofeng likes her and she likes erxiaofeng, but the reality gap is too big. Erxiaofeng has superior conditions. He can not think too much, as long as his eldest brother likes it, but Linyi has to think about these. Erxiaofeng''s rtives also think about the gap between them.


    Sometimes, whether a rtionship can have a result depends not only on whether they have feelings, but also on many factors in reality. If it''s just love, then there won''t be so many couples in the world who have been separated because of the wrong door.


    "Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng cried with a headache.


    Lin Yi can''t open his big hand, so she has to give up. However, her hands still touch Er Xiaofeng''s face. After touching her hands, she retracts her hands. Her chin is still on her back. The big eyes without focus are under Er Xiaofeng''s eyes. The two people are very close. Er Xiaofeng can kiss her lips as long as he lowers his head, which can give Lin Yi the feeling that they are as far away from the world Because she couldn''t see him.


    "Mr. Er, can we talk about thister when we are older?" Lin Yi''s tone is still so calm, there is no storm, she will not feel inferior, but face up to the gap between her and ER Xiaofeng.


    She wants to work hard to improve herself.


    As for the rtionship, they are too young, and the future road is still long. She will meet other men, and ER Xiaofeng will meet other women, just giving each other the opportunity to choose and consider.


    "I''m not forcing you to talk about feelings with me now. I just want you to understand that Nanyun and I are not what you think. Don''t misunderstand me. Lin Yi, we haven''t known each other for a long time and are still young, but we can''t let misunderstandings happen. That will affect our future growth. " If the misunderstanding is not exined clearly, they will hate each other. When they are older, how can there still be feelings?


    "I didn''t get you wrong."


    "Then why are you so calm? Xiaoyao says you are sulking when you are silent."


    Lin Yi: " Don''t listen to Xiao Yao. "


    "I think Xiao Yao is telling the truth. You are angry, aren''t you?" Er Xiaofeng asked and smiled again, "in fact, you should be happy when you are angry, which shows that you care about me."


    Lin Yi:


    Well, she cares about him.


    "Mr. Er, can you let me go? Someone''sing. She''s looking at us. " Lin Yi''s sensing ability is much stronger than Bill Xiaofeng. She feels that there is a line of sight looking at her and ER Xiaofeng.


    If she did not guess wrong, it should be Nanyun.


    Er Xiaofeng turned around and saw Nanyuning to them. As if she didn''t see the two people hugging each other, she walked straight over, stooped to pick up the flowerpot, and looked at Lin Yi, who was held in her arms by Er Xiaofeng, "Miss Lin, there is no water in your flowerpot, do you want me to contact the water for you?"


    After pushing away erxiaofeng, Linyi stands in front of Nanyun after a few steps. Nanyun is a little surprised that Linyi can urately determine her position.


    "Thank you, Miss Nan. I''ll pick up the water myself."


    Said, she reached out and took the flowerpot back from Nanyun''s hand. Nanyun was still worried, "do you know where to collect the water? If you can get it, let me help you. " Lin Yi is her rival. She shouldn''t be so nice to Lin Yi, but when facing Lin Yi''s big eyes without focal length, Nan Yun can''t help but soften her heart.


    Nanyun is not a ruthless woman, she is also a verypassionate person.


    "I know. Thank you, Miss Nan."


    Lin Yi can also feel Nanyun''s kindness. Nanyun may not be as hostile to other women.


    When Lin Yi goes to collect the water by himself, Nanyun follows him uneasily. When Lin Yi can walk to the faucet urately and carry on the water urately, when the pot is full, Lin Yi will turn off the faucet.


    Nanyun was curious and asked Lin Yi, "Miss Lin, how do you know that the water in the pot is eight points full?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "listen to the sound of water."


    Nanyun praised: "it''s so powerful. It''s said that people like you work with heart and eyes. "


    Lin Yi still smiled and said, "listen carefully. You can judge the degree of water filling from the sound of water entering the pot."


    Nanyun nodded, remembering that Linyi couldn''t see it, and she made another sound.


    Lin Yi continues to drench the flowers, and Nan Yun watches. Seeing Lin Yi doing things like a normal person, she keeps praising Lin Yi. The two girls gradually have a topic. Atst, Nan Yun joins in the drenching work.


    Er Xiaofeng was extremely depressed.


    Both girls ignored him.


    Aren''t the two rivals? It''s not like a rival, but a friend.


    By the time the two girls finished showering, the sun had risen high. Lin Yi has a thin sweat on her face. Nanyun sees that she takes out the tissue from her body and wipes Lin Yi''s sweat.


    Er Xiaofeng is more depressed. Isn''t that his right? How was Nanyun robbed?


    "Have you had breakfast, Miss Lin? If not, let''s eat together. It''s said that the cooks of your family are very delicious. " Nanyun affectionately drags Lin Yi''s hand, thinking that Lin Yi''s hand is even smaller and softer than her own. She also says, "Miss Lin, you are too thin to eat more. Are you always abusing you?"


    Er Xiaofeng:


    "Mr. Er didn''t abuse me. I didn''t have a big appetite and didn''t eat much. I haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s eat together. Every uncle here will make food. They are not the same. Miss Nan hase all the way. She really wants to taste the cooking skills of her uncles. I think she should not lose in the big hotel outside. "


    "Good."


    Nanyunughs and pulls Linyi away. Two girls walk past erxiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng turned around and watched the two girls go further and further away. He felt his nose doubtfully and murmured, "are they really acting at first sight?" He thinks he''s smart and has strong eyes, but now he can''t tell whether the two girls are acting.

 Chapter 1383

    <h4>Chapter 1383</h4>


    Afraid of Lin Yi''s loss, er Xiaofeng quickly followed.


    Seeing his elder sister and Nanyun together, Lin Yao, who was full of food and drink, was stunned. He thought, shouldn''t the two be hostile? How do you feel like two sisters?


    When the two girls entered the room, Lin Yao trotted to ER Xiaofeng and asked in a low voice, "elder brother, what''s the matter?"


    Er Xiaofeng also lowered his voice: "the situation has changed. During the observation, you can rest assured that I will not let your sister suffer."


    Lin Yao nodded, "I believe your brother."


    Er Xiaofeng said that after Lin Yi finished his work, he would take Lin Yi''s brother and sister to Zhong''s house to congratte him and send many supplements to Muya. Oh, by the way, the supplements have not been bought yet. Er Xiaofeng immediately called Ling Bo and ordered Ling Bo to help him buy them first. He would meet in front of Zhong''s houseter.


    Nanyun is here to be a guest. Erdonghao has gone out. Er Xiaofeng is going out with Lin Yi''s brother-inw again. It''s not good to leave Nanyun. Nanyun is going out with ER Xiaofeng.


    "Pumpkin, I warn you, don''t hurt Linyi."


    Before going out, er Xiaofeng finds an opportunity to warn Nanyun.


    He spoke with a little garlic smell. Even if he had brushed his teeth several times, Nanyun''s nose was smart and he could smell a little garlic smell. However,pared with the previous days, Nanyun didn''t have to cover his mouth and nose anymore. When she heard the warning from erxiaofeng, she gave erxiaofeng a white eye.


    "Mr. Er, do you think I look like a bad woman? Why should I hurt Lin Yi? Because you like her? " Nanyun wants to conquer Er Xiaofeng, but she doesn''t need to hurt Lin Yi. She just needs to work on ER Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi is blind. Nanyun is too hard to deal with Lin Yi. Lin Yi has been together for more than an hour. She likes Lin Yi very much.


    Love enemies don''t have to be deadly.


    "I think Lin Yi and I can talk very well. I want to be friends with her. You can rest assured that I will not hurt her. You are the only one who can hurt her." After Nanyun finished speaking, he went to ER Xiaofeng''s car, pulled the door and got on the car. Lin Yi''s brother and sister were both sitting in the back seat of the car. She also asked Lin Yi to take the co driver. Lin Yi refused, so the two girls and Lin Yao, a little boy, crowded into the back seat.


    He is the only one who can hurt Lin Yi!


    Er Xiaofeng savors Nanyun''s words carefully, but it is a fact.


    Nanyun''s family background and her temperament may not really hurt Linyi, but if erxiaofeng is really conquered by Nanyun, the one who hurt Linyi is erxiaofeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong family.


    "Wife, it''s time to get up."


    Zhong Yang crawled on the bed, coaxing Moya who was still in bed.


    Muya would not have stayed in bed, because she was pregnant and became sleepy. She didn''t remember it at the end of the day. Anyway, it was a weekend, and she didn''t have to go back to the store. There was a store manager in the store, which made her much easier. Zhong Yang has coaxed her for half an hour, but she still doesn''t remember.


    Turning over, she mumbled, "Zhong Yang, I want to go back to sleep."


    Zhong Yangpassionately embraces her from behind and falls her big hand on her belly. "Howe she bes so sleepy when she is pregnant? Is it true that every woman is such a mother? Moya, get up and eat before you go to sleep. My mother got up early in the morning and stewed the tonic Soup for you. "


    Muya turned around, opened her eyes, and tooted her mouth slightly. She was so charming and charming that Zhong Yang couldn''t help but bow her head and shut up her mouth. She kissed her gently, and then moved her lips.


    "Zhong Yang." Muya''s voice became soft and soft. In Zhongyang''s ear, he was so bony. "The eldest aunt said that there is no need to make up the soup. She told her mother not to stew so much."


    "Mom said that as long as you can eat without nausea, you have to eat. Children need to absorb a lot of nutrients when they grow up. Moya, I hope we can have a healthy and lovely daughter. " Zhong Yang sat up, at the same time, he also picked up Muya and helped herb her long hair with his fingers.


    Muya''s hair is very long. When she wears it, it covers her hips. Usually, she wears a bun, which looks noble and generous. Sometimes, she also wears her hair loose.


    Zhong Yang likes his wife''s long hair very much. His fingers are wrapped with a handful of hair. "My little brother called and said that you can''t miss a visitor on his way here."


    "Isn''t he on business?"


    Moya leaned on her husband and lookedzy. "Zhong Yang, do you like your daughter, too?"


    "Of course, I think there are no people around us who don''t like their daughters." Zhong Yang fantasizes about what he and Muya''s daughter are like. Is it as lovely as Muya''s childhood? "My little brother came back by private nest night. Lin Yi is still in the celebrity garden. How could he note back for several months?"


    As a past person, Zhong Yang knows that he wants to see each other all the time when he has a person in his heart.


    Like him, he didn''t want to leave Moya for a moment.


    When he was in high school or college, he was a little far away from home. If he coulde back, he would try his best toe back. For nothing else, just to have a look at Muya and listen to her sweet call him brother Zhong Yang, he would think it was worth doing anything.


    "But now I have another girl with me."


    Zhong Yang let go of the ck hair around his fingers, got out of bed and helped Muya bring her clothes. After Muya changed her clothes, he automatically asked to help Muyab her hair.


    Muya is the witness of her parents'' love. She has seen numerous scenes of caring Zhang Xiao. At the moment, when she feels Zhong Yang''s caring, her heart is as sweet as honey. Even if it''s thest month of winter, she also feels warm, because there is a man who dotes on her at the top of her heart.


    Through the mirror she could see the gentleness of Zhong Yang Jun''s face. He smiled shallowly, and there was a touch of pampering on his crooked lips.


    Even if you heard that Er Xiaofeng had brought another girl, it would not affect Muya''s happy and sweet mood.


    As Zhong Yangbed her long hair, he continued softly, "that girl is Miss seven of Jiangcheng''s south family. She''s a lonely girl. Naozi and aunt Er have a little friendship. She''s an old friend."


    "It was arranged by my aunt?"


    "Well."


    Muya thought for a moment and said, "at present, Linyi is too far away from her little brother, especially she can''t see. It''s normal for Aunt Er to interfere in the affairs of both of them. I think it''s uncle Er''s meaning toe. "


    "Well."


    After Zhongyang said what he should tell his wife, he didn''t say anything else. He carefullybed his wife''s hair, pulled her hair in a bun, opened the jewelry box, took out a cascade ne from it, put it on for Muya, pulled her hair in a high bun, and wore a beautiful ne. With Muya''s natural beauty, what is shown in the mirror now is a picture of a beautiful woman.


    "Moya, you are beautiful."


    Zhong Yang hugged Moya from behind and kissed her on her cheek. "Sometimes I''m afraid I''m dreaming and don''t believe I have you."

 Chapter 1384

    <h4>Chapter 1384</h4>


    His rtionship with Muya was a good one, although in the middle of the way, Muya had a tendency to lean out of the wall, and was finally pulled back by him. Later, no one dared to pursue Muya. They all knew that Muya was his.


    Although Zhan Peng says that he wants to marry Muya, in fact, his real love is Ling Yue, and he and Ling Yue are developing faster. When they are ready to get married, Zhong Yang and Muya are in love.


    Those women who pursue Zhong Yang are vulnerable to attack in front of Muya. It should be said that without Muya''s help, Zhong Yang does not change his mind. Rao is a flower crazy girl like Aifeng, who keeps pestering, but fails to get the right eye of Zhong Yang.


    When Cheng Aifeng gives up Zhong Yang and starts to chase Ling Hao, Zhong Yang looks at Cheng Aifeng.


    The real embarrassment for Zhong Yang is mu Chen.


    After three years of working in Murdoch, it''s almost like a horse and a cow.


    Muya and Zhong Yang are interlinked. When he said that, Muya knew what he was afraid of. She turned her head and pinched his face, smiled and said, "do you still remember hating my father? My father is also training you. Now, even if you leave Murdoch and don''t take over your family''s education, you will have rich experience and rich contacts if you start your own business. These experiences are what many people want not toe. "


    "Your father is also my father. How can I hate him?" Zhong Yang kissed Moya''s face again, "but I also suffered a lot in those three years. There is a kind of illusion that I don''t know when I can marry you home. Fortunately, it onlysted for three years."


    "If my father told you to stay up for ten or eight years before I married you, would you stay up?"


    "Endure, endure all one''s life, you can only marry me as your wife in this life." Zhong Yang, a man who is as warm as jade, is only domineering when ites to Muya.


    Moya smiled. "It seems that I was born to be your wife. Come on, let''s go downstairs. It''s time for me to arrive, too. "


    "Good."


    Zhong Yang takes Muya''s jade hand, and the couple walk out of the room and go downstairs together.


    Twenty three years ago, the first meeting, the first hand, to achieve a good marriage.


    Er Xiaofeng went to Mu''s first, and he also called Ling Bo to inform him to go to Mu''s first.


    To give Muya those supplements, he wants to give them to Xu YingYing and his mother and son for a look. Pregnant women have many things that they can''t eat. He is afraid of his good intentions, but instead gives them supplements that pregnant women can''t eat.


    The two girls in the back seat of the car heard that Er Xiaofeng told Ling Bo. Both of them thought that Er Xiaofeng was really careful. They would think that Xu Yingying, a doctor, would be the first to see the supplements.


    When I arrived at Mu''s house, Nanyun took the initiative to help Lin Yi without waiting for ER Xiaofeng to help him get off the bus. He whispered to Lin Yi to be careful.


    This curtain falls in the eyes of some elders, and erdonghao suspects that he has been blinded.


    He and the couple are both sitting under a tree in the yard. The tree was luxuriant when Muya was very young. After more than 20 years, it is still the most sunshade in the yard.


    Erdonghao is very surprised that Nanyun and Linyi get along well, but he didn''t say anything.


    When she arrived in a strange ce, Lin Yi was a bit confused and didn''t dare to take a step easily because she was not familiar with the surrounding environment.


    Zhang Xiao smiles and greets several people.


    At the same time, she is also carefully looking at Nanyun. It has to be said that Nanyun is better than Linyi. But in the matter of feelings, not that the person is very good, he will get the love he wants. Lin Yi enters first. Er Xiaofeng has identified her. No matter how excellent Nanyun is, er Xiaofeng can''t see her.


    "Aunt Zhang, is aunt Xu at home? Brother mohao can be at home, too. " Er Xiaofeng slowed down and walked side by side with Zhang Xiao. He asked Zhang Xiao softly.


    Zhang Xiao thought Lin Yi''s brother and sister were notfortable, and ER Xiaofeng would bring them together. He quickly asked, "is Lin Yi notfortable? You may not be at home, but muhao has a rest in the morning and will be on duty at noon. Take them into the room first. I''ll ask muhao toe and have a look for you. "


    "Thank you, Aunt Zhang. Lin Yi is OK. I bought some tonics to give to sister Muya. She is pregnant and I like to be an uncle. I always want to express that. But I''m young, I don''t know what pregnant women can or can''t eat, so I want brother muhao to help me see. If it''s not suitable for pregnant women, I''ll leave it to my family, Lin Yibu. "


    Zhang Xiaoshi is fond of the child''s thoughtfulness. Although her son is not bad,pared with ER Xiaofeng, Zhang Xiao thinks his son may be worse. At the moment, her son, who had a jumpy temper, was still upstairs dreaming about Zhou Gong. He didn''te back all nightst night. He didn''te back until dawn. He went back to sleep.


    I don''t know where I went to be a thiefst night.


    If the son doesn''te back all night, he will doubt his mother who is going to be a thief. I''m afraid that Zhang Xiao is the only one.


    "Your sister Muya can''t eat so much. Don''t send too much to her. I think she feels like vomiting when she sees the tonic. It''s too much." In addition to Zhan Peng and Ling Yue, who were the first to marry and give birth to a baby, Moya''s birth is particrly noticeable, and there are too many people who care about her.


    Knowing that she was pregnant, the people who gave her supplements came from batch to batch.


    Now Zhong''s house is turning into a tonic shop.


    "I didn''t buy much either. It means something." When Muya got married, er Xiaofeng had no way to attend because of an ident. Now Muya is pregnant, and he is not the first to know. He sent supplementster than others.


    If he doesn''t, er Xiaofeng feels ufortable. In case thatter, those brothers rush to hold his niece and say that he hasn''t sent any supplements, don''t they hold him?


    "Little brother, that South miss, I look at her and Lin Yi very good." Zhang Xiao''s topic turned to two girls. "It''s not like a rival."


    Mentioning this, er Xiaofeng is also depressed.


    If Nanyun is cruel to Linyi, he will be more cruel to Nanyun. However, Nanyun is not cruel to Linyi. She and Linyi also get along well with each other. After two people get to know each other, they have the feeling of meeting each otherte. Erxiaofeng feels that it''s difficult because he can''t be too cruel to Nanyun, for fear that Linyi will me him.


    It has to be said that Nanyun is also very scheming.


    When a guest came, Mu Chen and ER Donghao entered the room. Nan Yun already knew that this was Mu''s house. She introduced herself to everyone in a natural way. Although she knew that she was Lin Yi''s rival, everyone, except Er Xiaofeng, could not hate this girl.


    Zhang Xiao asked everyone to sit down. The servant offered tea, snacks, fruits and fruits.


    Nanyun is graceful, while Linyi is quiet. After she asked everyone how she was, she sat quietly on the sofa.


    At this time, the steady footsteps came from the door.


    Someone''sing.


    Linyi''s ears stood up, and soon she could tell that it was the footsteps of doctor mu.


    Nanyun looks curiously at the door of the house, and sees muhao walking in. The sunlight outside the house bes the light on muhao. He is shining brightly and tightly attracts Nanyun''s sight.

 Chapter 1385

    <h4>Chapter 1385</h4>


    What a handsome man!


    Muhao''s body is like glue. Nanyun''s eyes fall on him. They can''t move away. He looks straight at muhao''s stride in, walks to the opposite side of them and sits down on his own.


    Er Xiaofeng is also very handsome, but in the eyes of Nanyun, her 3-year-old stillcks a little mature atmosphere of men. She would like to conquer Er Xiaofeng, not because of love, but for her family, for her brother.


    Muhao is also very young, but Bill Xiaofeng needs to mature a lot. Nanyun guesses that muhao is about her age.


    When muhao sits down, he looks at erxiaofeng, which is also equal to looking at Nanyun. Because Nanyun, erxiaofeng and Linyi are all sitting on one side. After inadvertently looking at Nanyun, muhao politely nods to Nanyun, which is regarded as a greeting. Then his vision falls to Linyi.


    When mohao nodded to himself, Nanyun felt that her heart was hanging up, and she was very nervous. This was a reaction she had never seen before.


    "Lin Yi, are you ufortable? Or Xiaoyao? " Mohao asked Linyi gently. Nanyun felt that the man was so pleasant to talk to.


    "Thank you, doctor mu. We are all very well. Xiaoyao''s body is recovering well." Lin Yi hurriedly replied that she was also very kind to Mu Hao and knew that Mu Hao''s mother and son helped his brother with the operation.


    Erxiaofeng began a little discontentedly, "brother Hao, why don''t you ask me? I''m looking for you."


    Mohao nced at him and said, "all over the ce, why are you attacking me?"


    The crowdughed.


    Er Xiaofeng asked Ling Bo to bring in all the supplements. He said to Mu Hao, "brother Hao, I bought some supplements for my sister Muya. Do you think it''s suitable for pregnant women? If it suits me, I''ll send it to Zhong''s house. If it doesn''t suit her, I''ll leave it to Xiao yaobu. "


    "Thank you elder brother. I drink very good soup every day. Uncle Zhou said those are the ones that mend the soup and body for me." Lin Yao interposed wisely.


    He dare not move, let alone walk.


    There are many people here. Although everyone looks at him friendly, Lin Yao is still nervous and sits next to his sister.


    Mu Hao said to ER Xiaofeng, "younger brother, those are our elder sisters. Don''t keep your mouth shut all the time. My elder sister doesn''tck any supplements. You should take them back and leave them to Xiao Yao. Lin Yi also needs to make them up." Mu Hao looks at Lin Yi and says, "Lin Yi, I think my mother''s medicine for you should be finished soon. Tomorrow, I''ll send some for you to take on time."


    "Thank you."


    "Brother Hao, what kind of medicine is Lin Yi taking?" Asked Er Xiaofeng with concern.


    "For the body."


    Mu Hao didn''t tell Er Xiaofeng that Lin Yi is suffering from a cold pce and is not easy to get pregnant. First, help Lin Yi to adjust for a few years to see. Whether Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng can be together or not, Lin Yi is well adjusted and can find happiness in the future.


    Er Xiaofeng said, don''t worry. As long as Mu Hao said Lin Yi is OK, Lin Yi will be OK.


    Mu Hao looks at those supplements at will. In fact, er Xiaofeng''s move is a little redundant. Ling Bo is careful. He knows that he wants to give them to Mu ya. The supplements he bought are suitable for pregnant women.


    Maybe Nanyun always stares at muhao. Muhao looks up at the past. When the eyes of the two people are facing each other, Nanyun is so nervous that her palms are sweating. On the surface, she still maintains the image of ady. She can''t lose face in front of a handsome man.


    "Little brother, this is it?"


    Mohao nods to Nanyun again and asks her who Nanyun is.


    From the moment he came in, the girl looked at him curiously and eagerly, but no one introduced her to him.


    Er Xiaofeng takes a look at Nanyun and casually introduces: "brother Hao, she is Nanyun, the seventh miss of Jiangcheng Nanjia, the granddaughter of my aunt and old friend, and now she is my assistant."


    Mohao suddenly understood that Nanyun was Lin Yi''s rival.


    But when he saw Nanyun holding Lin Yi''s hand, he was a little confused. The two girls sat next to each other. On the surface, they were very close to each other. There was no tension between rival lovers.


    Mu Hao is confused and doesn''t ask more questions. This is a private matter between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi. Even if Zhang Xiao appears between the two people, he thinks that Er Xiaofeng is wrong in this matter. Seeing Nan Yun, though embarrassed, is not angry, and her expression is not like fraud. She thinks that if she doesn''t be a rival with Lin Yi, she will have a good future. If she is a rival with Lin Yi, she is afraid of the end Not good.


    No matter what role Nanyun ys, Zhang Xiao will treat her politely.


    "Three aunts, where is muzhang?"


    Mohao picked up an apple from the fruit te, wiped it and began to eat it. He nced at Nanyun on the opposite side and asked politely, "do you want to eat an apple, Miss Nan? Little brother is simply not responsible for leaving you here alone, then you eat apples, so that you don''t sit so bored. "


    Zhang Xiao smiled. "Miss Nan is apanied by me. Why is she bored. Muzhang is still sleeping. He didn''t know where to be a thiefst night. He came back this morning. He won''t get up until the sun goes down. "


    "Didn''t he go outst night?" Mu Hao ate the apple very quickly. He ate an apple in three or two times. Seeing how delicious it was, Nanyun suddenly wanted to eat it.

 Chapter 1386

    <h4>Chapter 1386</h4>


    Muhao didn''t eat breakfast. After eating an apple, he wanted to eat it again. So he picked up another apple and wiped it. Seeing Nanyun looking at himself, he picked up an apple with his other hand and threw it towards Nanyun.


    Nanyun catches the apple he threw.


    "Eat it. It''s sweet. Third aunt, my parents left me to go out early in the morning. I haven''t eaten yet. Do you have anything to eat here? " Mu Hao didn''t eat breakfast.


    Zhang Xiao said, "the servants over there don''t make food?"


    "I can''t eat what they do." The Mojia men are very picky. They can''t help it. There are several super chefs in the family who have raised their mouths.


    "I still have food here, but it''s not made by me. If you don''t mind, I''ll make you eat it hot. I haven''t eaten this yet. Be careful not to starve my stomach. " Zhang Xiao said that he would call the servant.


    "Come on, it''s not made by Aunt San. I don''t eat it. When I was about to go to work, I went to my sister''s house to eat it. My parents were really. Once my mother took a vacation, they forgot about my son. They didn''t even cook me rice."


    Muhao is the most fastidious in the generation of the Mu family. His mother, Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter, as well as Zhong Yang, only eat the meals prepared by four people.


    "Mr. mu, is the food made by your chef very bad?" Nanyun asked carefully.


    The Mojia is a fuss in T city.


    Nan Yun takes a look at Mu Hao. Mu Hao is not angry because his third aunt doesn''t like his mouth. He is still eating apples. Fortunately, he doesn''t pick fruit.


    "Muya is pregnant. She is afraid that she can''t cook. You can''t eat at her house. It''s better to eat at home. If you don''t think they can do well, the three aunts should cook for themselves at noon." Zhang Xiao doesn''t want his nephew to disturb his pregnant daughter, but he also loves his nephew''s hungry stomach.


    People who are picky sometimes prefer to be hungry rather than make do with it.


    Xu Yingying once said that her only son would starve to death if he continued to be so picky.


    However, muhao said that he would find a woman who is good at cooking as his wife, so that his life-long diet would be solved. It was doubted that he was looking for a cook instead of a wife.


    Nan Yun said with a smile, "Mr. Mu is just like my brother, and my brother is also selective. He only eats the meals made by my third sister and me. He doesn''t eat the meals made by other people except us." She deliberately revealed to mohao that she could cook.


    Grandpa trained seven of her sisters ording to the way they went out of the hall and into the kitchen. In terms of cooking, Nanyun has the best talent and seven sisters, which means she learns the best. If she doesn''t go to Guangcheng to be Er Xiaofeng''s assistant, she ns to take over the operation of a restaurant in her family.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Hao look at Nanyun at the same time. Mu Hao is very interested to ask her: "Miss Nan, you are so charming and charming. Can you really cook?" Thinking that her sister is also charming, and her cooking is not inferior to that of a five-star chef, muhao feels that her problem is a little idiotic.


    "I can cook. I''m good at it." Nanyun is not boasting about this. She has real talent.


    Mu Hao touched his stomach, thought about it, and asked tentatively, "Miss Nan, excuse me for asking, can you go in and help me with a bowl of noodles? If it''s delicious, I''m not wee. Please help me prepare lunch for Miss Nan. " Mohao is really not polite at all. Nanyun is still "Miss Nan, how interesting is that?" Zhang Xiao stares at the nephew who continues to nibble at the apple. Seeing Nanyun, he is very enthusiastic. When he thinks that erxiaofeng left Nanyun here, Nanyun is not unhappy. He seems to be very interested in muhao. Zhang Xiao smiles. "Then I will take Nanyun in."


    Although Nanyun is the "little three" between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, she is lovely, beautiful and decent. Zhang Xiao''s heart is biased towards Lin Yi, but he can''t hate Nanyun, the "little three".


    Zhang Xiao is a person who hase here. You can see that Nanyun has no love for ER Xiaofeng for the time being. It must be because of something.


    Er Donghao and Mu Chen see Nanyun show their cooking skills actively. They don''t need Zhang Xiao to cook in person. They are very relieved. If Zhang Xiao cooks in person, they have to fight again. This happens many times. Well, they are tired of it.


    Zhang Xiao takes Nanyun into the kitchen, but doesn''te out immediately. Instead, he looks at Nanyun in the kitchen.


    When she saw Nanyun''s skillful movements, she knew that she was good at cooking. She seemed to say casually, "I think Miss Nan is a person who really likes cooking."


    Nanyun is very frank, "Aunt Zhang, please call me Xiaoyun. I really like cooking, but the first time I learned how to cook is my grandfather''s request. He has a standard training for seven of our sisters. He has to go out of the hall and into the kitchen. At his request, I learned how to cook. In the process of cooking, I found that I have talent in this field. I also like cooking, so I really want to learn. It''s no longer a coping style. "


    Zhang Xiao smiled and nodded, telling Nanyun: "our Xiaohao''s mouth is very selective. He doesn''t like eating ginger, scallion and garlic. In short, the fewer the auxiliary materials, the better. He pays attention to a real word, that is, to keep the original taste of every kind of food materials. The requirements are too high, so the domestic servant can''t make his standard, so he won''t eat it."


    She is a person who once wanted to enter the catering industry. Her cooking skills are excellent. Muya and his wife are to take care of each other''s gastronomic cooking skills. In addition, muhao grew up by defecating and eating their skills, so they can ept it.


    Nanyun''s action was over, muttering: "Mr. Mu''s mouth is really a pick."


    People who don''t like cooking add essories in the process of cooking. Now many people rely on essories to make a dish full of color, vor and taste. The real word that Mu Hao stresses really baffles many people.

 Chapter 1387

    <h4>Chapter 1387</h4>


    Zhang Xiao sighed, "yes, the mouth is special."


    "Mr. Mu likes to eat the original, and simply eat everything raw, which is the most original."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "yes, let him eat everything raw. It''s original."


    It is said that Nanyun is still very serious to help mohao with noodles.


    When she cooked the noodles, Zhang Xiao tried to eat them first. She also found a reason for her to try, "if I think it''s delicious, Xiaohao can generally eat it."


    Nanyun said with a smile, "I just want to ask Aunt Zhang to try."


    Zhang Xiao tried to eat some noodles, then nodded frequently, "yes, Xiao Yun, how many years have you learned how to cook?"


    "Ten years, I''ve been learning to cook since I was eleven."


    "No wonder it''s delicious."


    "Aunt Zhang, is my bowl of noodles qualified? Would Mr. Mu like to eat it? " Nanyun is concerned about whether muhao will eat the dishes she makes. What she is good at is cooking. If what she is good at cannot impress others, she has to go back to study for a while, and more importantly, she has to travel all over China to taste the delicious food.


    Nanyun can cook and eat. In the past, on holidays, she would y around, ask about the local food, think about others'' practices after tasting, and then try to do it by herself. If she is not the seventh miss of Nanyun, she would like to participate in the cookingpetition.


    "Give him a try." Zhang Xiao hears that Nanyun is very nervous. She is nervous that Mu Hao will not eat. She looks at the young girl again without trace. Er Xiaofeng leaves Nanyun. Nanyun is a little embarrassed but not angry.


    When muhao was talking about food, Nanyun put in a word at the right time and told muhao cleverly that she could cook.


    The picky mohao said casually, and Nanyun followed the trend to help mohao with noodles.


    It''s not Zhang xiaoduoxin. She really thinks Nanyun is more interested in mohao than Er Xiaofeng.


    Nanyun doesn''t know that Zhang Xiao has seen her clearly. She goes out with her own noodles. Mochen and erdonghao are not in the house. There are two people fighting outside the house. They have turned to y chess outside. Erdonghao''s chess skill is particrly bad. He likes to challenge Mochen. Every time he ys chess, erdonghao ys in disorder and likes to y rogue, which makes Mochen half dead.


    Mohao is waiting for noodles.


    Seeing Nanyuning out with noodles, he rubbed his hands together. When Nanyun put the bowl of noodles in front of him, he first came up and smelt it with his hands fanned with heat, then closed his eyes, and then opened them, he picked up the chopsticks and took a tentative snack.


    Nanyun stares at him nervously and asks nervously, "how about Mr. mu?"


    "It''s worse than my three aunts, but I can barely get into my mouth. I''m hungry now, so I''ll make do with it." Mohao said lightly, refusing to admit that Nanyun''s noodles have the taste of mother.


    Nan Yun smiles.


    Aunt Zhang said that Mr. Mu is not willing to make do with it. He is willing to eat, which shows that her cooking skills are qualified.


    Mohao started to eat noodles on his own and asked, "can miss Nan do anything else? Do you want to stay here for lunch? If it''s boring, I''ll find a way to kill it for you. "


    "What method?" Nan Yun asked curiously


    "My parents are not at home. I can''t eat the dishes made by my servants. Miss Nan cane over to help me prepare lunch. It''s a temporary cook. I can pay Miss Nan."


    Nan Yun said with a smile: "Mr. Mu doesn''t dislike it. I will help him prepare lunch free of charge. Just, I don''t know how long I will be here. If you alwayse back, I guess I will go back to the celebrity garden with him. "


    She has not forgotten that her goal is erdonghao, not muhao, even if she prefers muhao.


    "It''s OK. Uncle Er is still here. He won''t leave until dark. You will go back to the celebrity garden with him then." Mohao wants to know if Nanyun is up to his taste in cooking. Hecks a chef.


    Mother is a doctor, very busy, asionally resting and dominated by his father. He can''t choose his own mouth but can''t cook. He can''t eat by Aunt San''s side every day. Every time uncle San sees what hees here to eat, he teases him and asks him to pay for the food.


    For the sake of his stomach, muhao also tried to invite a full-time chef back. Unfortunately, he didn''t find a satisfied chef. Nanyun only cooked a bowl of noodles for him to eat, and he produced Nanyun''s cooking skills from the middle of the dish not inferior to his mother''s.


    Nan Yun hesitated a little and nodded.


    Zhang Xiao has been standing at the kitchen door, not disturbing the two people. She listens to the conversation between the two people. Between the eyebrows and eyes, she smiles. Then she eases her steps and quietly walks out of the room, apanying the two old men who are going to fight at chess.


    When she was young, her rtionship with Muchen was also smooth, and there was not much resistance. It was only after erdonghao came out that she had a little twists and turns. At the moment, the love of the younger generation, she thought, would be better than those of the older generation.


    Er Xiaofeng likes Lin Yi, Lin Yi is blind, and Nan Yun takes Er Xiaofeng as his goal. But Nan Yun obviously sees Zhong Yang at Mu Hao''s first sight. The first condition for mu Hao to find his wife is that he can cook, which is equal to finding himself a long-term meal ticket. Zhang Xiao can''t wait to see these young people''s tangled love ys.


    Well, it seems that she''s bored, too.


    Mohao finished the noodles, but didn''t drink the noodle soup.


    Nanyun thinks that the bottom of the soup is not good, and muhao takes the initiative to exin: "I always eat noodles instead of noodle soup."


    Nanyun:


    Mu Hao looked at the time and said to Nan Yun quite impolitely, "Miss Nan, now you can help me prepare lunch. I have to go back to the hospital at noon to be on duty."


    "Yes, Mr. Mu''s home, please?"


    Muhao sat still. "If you go out from this room to the right, you will see an arch. If you go through the arch, it''s my yard. There are servants at home. If you tell her you want to help me prepare lunch, they will tell you."


    Nanyun helped him with the dishes and chopsticks. "OK, I''ll be there in a moment."


    Mohao nodded.


    When Nanyun washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen, there was no one in the room. She thought that muhao had gone home. She hurriedly looked for him ording to what muhao said, but did not see muhao. She did not know where he had gone. She thought that muhao asked her to cook for him, so Nanyun put all his energy into cooking.


    At the moment, muhao is lying on the bed of muzhang with his clothes. Muzhang is so sleepy that he doesn''t care about this brother. Muhao still puts one leg on muzhang''s body. He is so angry that muzhang kicks him, and then turns over to continue to sleep.


    "Muzhang, I found a woman."


    The eyshes of the moustache moved.


    "She can cook," he continued


    The eyshes of the moustache moved again.


    "Unfortunately, she is a junior."


    Muzhang sat up and scolded him angrily: "muhao, can you go out? I want to sleep. What do you want to do with finding a junior? Say, brother, how can I not know you like junior. Whose Junior is so powerful that he can beat my brother down? "

 Chapter 1388

    <h4>Chapter 1388</h4>


    Mu Hao ignores his anger, and his long legs are put on Mu Zhang''s legs. Mu Zhang immediately moves his long legs aside with his hands and warns him, "if you still want your legs, you''d better not put them on again, or I''ll cut your legs off with a saw and burn them as firewood."


    "My third aunt said that you went to be a thiefst night. What did you steal? Take it out and let me have a look. It must be treasure. Do you want me to help you find a way to sell the stolen goods?" In the eyes of outsiders, muhao is a gentle and elegant young man, not inferior to Zhongyang, the God of men.


    Only those who know him well know that this guy is not worth his life.


    Xu Yingying was so angry with Mu Yi that he inherited his mother''s sharp mouth.


    "You take what my mother says seriously." Muzhang fell back on the bed, pulled the quilt again to cover himself, "her mouth never spit out ivory."


    Muhaoughs and pulls his body over with his hand and pats his mouth. Muzhang closes his eyes to dream of Duke Zhou. He is constantly harassed by him and can''t sleep at all. He is so angry that he wants to break this brother into eight pieces. It''s really bad luck to be a brother with muhao in his life.


    "Muzhang, can you spit out ivory from your mouth?"


    "I can spit out the dog''s teeth and return the ivory."


    Mohao giggled, "then you are the mouth of a dog. It doesn''t look like it. The mouth of a dog is long. Your mouth is not long."


    Muzhang sat up again and made a request to his brother. "Muhao, I ask you to go out, your brother. I''m really sleepy. I want to mend my sleep. Now, I''ll give you all the dishes my mother cooked at noon. Have you finished?"


    "I''m not a foodie. Besides, this weekend, everyone is resting. My third uncle and uncle Er are quarreling at leisure. How much can I eat if my third aunt really cooks? I''ll try some vegetable juice. It''s God''s eye opening. " Muhao just likes to harass this brother, "you haven''t asked me who my junior is."


    "Didn''t I ask, who is your junior? I''m so powerful that even my brother can fall in love with you."


    "Wrong, I only care about her cooking skills. How could I be fascinated by her. In fact, strictly speaking, she is not a junior. She is the spy sent by her aunt to my younger brother and is responsible for breaking up my younger brother and Lin Yi. I can see that she wants to conquer her little brother but has nothing to do with love. " The eyes of the admirers are like razors.


    Muzhang fell asleep again and mumbled: "since it''s not the real junior, why do you throw dirty water on others? My brother and Lin Yi are not engaged or engaged. They are all free bodies. It''s normal to have pursuers. Don''t treat them as junior. Muhao, your mouth is poisoned a little. This has to be changed."


    "You said that I would like to invite her to be a cook, so that I can not only satisfy my appetite, but also help my younger brother, so as not to let Nanyun pester him."


    "Don''t nag me about your business. I will go to bed and say important things three times! I want to sleep! I want to sleep! I want to sleep! " Mu Zhang angrily asks Mu Hao to go out. He regrets that he didn''t lock the door when he was sleeping. He doesn''t know that the two brothers who are absorbed in medicine touch his room and disturb him to mend his sleep.


    "I was on the night shiftst night, and I also need to mend my sleep. Muzhang, move it, give me a ce, and I will have some quilts, and we will sleep together." Mohao said that he was really lying on his back and began to pull the quilt on mozhang.


    The intolerable Mu Zhang kicks in and kicks Mu Hao out of bed.


    Mohao fell on the floor and looked dazed. "Mozhang, your feet have improved a lot, and you kicked me down with one foot."


    Mu Zhang stretched out his Scud and said angrily, "don''t ept to fight!"


    When he got up from the ground, muhao patted his clothes. "I admire you so much that I dare not fight again. I''ll go out and listen to the music. " As he said this, he went out of moochang''s bedroom, but he did not leave moochang''s room. Instead, he listened to the music outside. He also turned the volume up so loudly that he could hear the song even when he covered his ears with moochang, who was sleeping in the bedroom.


    Muzhang sat up, walked into the bathroom quickly, filled a basin with water, and then came out with the basin. Muhao is still adjusting the volume. When he sees the muzhanging out, he turns his head and smiles at him. Just as he wants to talk, he is drenched with a basin of water. Because muhao opens his mouth and smiles, the water still pours into his mouth.


    Drenched Mu Hao''s head of water, Mu Zhang''s face is not ashamed, pointing to the direction of the door, drinking and scolding: "Mu Hao, where is the door, please go out, don''t tell others after going out, you are my brother."


    Mohao wiped his face, said nothing, and turned away.


    Mu Zhang breathed a sigh of relief and quickly locked the door to prevent Mu Hao from returning.


    The three elders in the yard, seeing Mu Hao''s hair still dripping, Zhang Xiao asked him with concern: "Xiao Hao, what''s the matter?"


    Murchen took over his wife''s words, "it''s also a question. It must be a trouble to find muzhang. It''s drenched by muzhang."


    Muhao still said nothing, turned to the right and went home to change his clothes.


    Zhang Xiao shook his head. "The two brothers are so good that they can wear a pair of pants. They are always fighting."


    Mu Hao went back to his yard and after thinking about it, he turned to the backyard and went to the artificialke in the backyard to fish. It''s estimated that he often went to the artificialke to fish. It really made him catch a small fish. Then he caught the small fish and went home in water.


    Just came in, Nanyun didn''t know what to take, just came out of the kitchen, saw him all wet, Nanyun thought it was raining, instinctively looked out, the bright sunshine came through the door, where did it rain?


    "What are you doing, Mr. mu?" Nanyun didn''t finish talking, so she saw that mohao was catching a small fish. She asked in amazement, "Mr. moo, are you going to catch fish?" In order to catch a small fish, I got water all over my body.


    People who don''t know either think it''s raining or think he''s going to jump in the river.


    Mohao handed Nanyun the fish he had caught in theke, which was only as thick as a finger, and said without expression: "kill the stewed fish soup, and remember to put less water, more water, and the fish soup will be bad to drink."


    Nanyun: " Mr. mu, the fish is too small. How can we stew the fish soup? "


    Mohao is still expressionless. "Kill, stew fish soup."


    "But the fish is too small."


    "Killed, stewed fish soup."


    Nanyun ispletely speechless.


    How could this man be different from the gentleness and elegance of his first meeting?


    In Mu Hao''s insistence, Nan Yun takes over the fish, but can''tugh or cry.


    Such a small fish is still stewed in fish soup. Is the stewed fish soup still fishy?


    "I''ll change my clothes and make sure I can catch a big fish next time. Then you can help me stew the fish soup." Mohao finished, walked by Nanyun''s side, all the way up the stairs, the water drops on his body all the way down, dragging out a long water way.


    Nanyun:


    Mr. mu, well, that''s special.


    Nanyun looks at the little fish in his hand. Did he really kill the stewed fish soup? No matter how good she is at cooking, she has too few ingredients to stew well.

 Chapter 1389

    <h4>Chapter 1389</h4>


    Can you feel good when you are woken up by others while taking a rare vacation?


    Lennon is not good.


    In the face of Ding Haitao, LAN Sinan kept yawning and squinting to ask Ding Haitao, "what''s the matter, Mr. Ding? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to sleep. "


    Seeing her yawning frequently, Ding Haitao asked with concern, "you didn''t go to bed untiltest night, Sinan?" How listless?


    Lennon looked at him reluctantly and said, "I came back from my assignmentst night. Now I''m mending my sleep. I was woken up by Mr. Ding''s visit as soon as I fell asleep."


    My elder sister has been taken away by my brother-inw. My parents are busy with their work. They have never managed their children very well. They all adopt sheep herding education. At this moment, only LAN sixong is in the blue family. Ding Haitao is here. LAN sixong has to receive this man.


    She was d that she didn''t remove her makeup, otherwise she would let Ding Haitao see her true face. Mu Zhang has not seen her for such a long time. If you let him know that he was robbed by Ding Haitao first, he will be furious.


    Hearing Lennon say that she was on a missionst night, Ding Haitao''s eyes shed and asked her casually, "why do you always want to be on a mission? You are not from the criminal investigation team."


    "Last night''s event was very important. Most of the police in our bureau were out, so I will go." Lennon was afraid that his yawning would affect his image again. He got up and poured a ss of water for Ding Haitao. He yawned two more times during the pouring. He was really sleepy.


    Ding Haitao said, "what''s the big task? Is it done? "


    "This is my job, Mr. Ding. Excuse me for not telling you too much."


    Lennon handed Ding Haitao the poured ss of water and refused to answer him as if apologetically and seriously.


    Ding Haitao smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I just ask." Before she fell in love with him, it seemed impossible for him to take the police action from her mouth.


    This woman is not good-looking, but she has professional ethics.


    Ding Haitao took a sip of water, and when LAN Sinan sat down, he said with a smile, "Sinan, you saidst time that you would apany me to the resort when you had a rest. Today you have a rest. Should you fulfill your promise?"


    Lennon knew that Ding Haitao hade to make her fulfill her promise. He regretted that he always talked without thinking and promised so much. Thinking of inviting muzhang to dinner, Lennon had a headache.


    The guy said that he should be satisfied with his food. Judging from Lennon''s several understandings of him, even if he was satisfied with his food, he would say that he was not satisfied, and then let her continue to invite him to dinner.


    He was born in a good environment and used to go to ces with high consumption. Before Lennon began to treat, she first felt sorry for her wallet. Her monthly ie was not enough to invite mozhang to Longting hotel for a delicious meal.


    "Mr. Ding, although I have a rest today, I didn''t sleepst night. It''s too sleepy. Even if I apany you to the resort, I will fall asleep halfway. In that case, it''s not as good as Mr. Ding himself."


    Lennon didn''t have a bad feeling for Ding Haitao, but there was no good feeling between men and women. She just regarded him as her uncle''s son, and there was no other rtionship except this one.


    Ding Haitao is indifferent to her pursuit.


    Lennon, who is keen on catching bad people, insists on marrying and having children at the age of 30. Of course, if someone can make her change her mind, she can also get married ahead of time. The problem is that no one else can change her mind at present.


    Every day, with a ugly face, Rao is a colleague who has been with her for some time. He will tell her what skin care products are whiter, which means that he thinks she is too dark and ugly, and wants to help her whiter.


    Men are even less optimistic about her.


    Anyway, the man she will marry in the future must not judge people by their appearance. She will marry only if she falls in love with the ugly one at the moment.


    If they all despise her as ugly as muzhang, she would rather live her whole life alone.


    Ding Haitao said with a smile: "it''s more than an hour''s drive. I''m responsible for driving. You can sleep in the car for a while. When you arrive at the resort, you can continue to mend your sleep. I''ll walk around by myself."


    "Then Mr. Ding is not as good as himself."


    "SnoN, don''t you want to go with me?"


    Ding Haitao asked LAN Sinan, his eyes were slightly gloomy, and his speech became gloomy: "I have no friends in China, and I don''t know who to talk to. If you don''t want to take care of me, I won''t go out. You all think I am ugly and disfigured."


    "My father asks me to go out every day. I''m afraid I''ll go mad if I''m stuck at home. I don''t want to be stuck at home, but I don''t have friends. Who can I find? Mr. Ding, you also know my work. Even if you rest at home asionally, you dare not go too far away, for fear that something will happen in the Bureau. You can''te back after a phone call. So, even if I rest at home, I will not go too far. The resort is too far away. It will take us more than two hours toe back and forth, in case... "


    She didn''t go on.


    Ding Haitao should understand.


    Ding Haitao drank the water silently.


    Lennon was looking at him quietly, thinking that the two men she met who were interested in her were so difficult. Especially muzhang, who is young and cunning like an old fox.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it. I just thought about myself and ignored your inconvenience. Well, let''s not go to the resort. You can apany me to the celebrity garden. I''m also interested in it. " Ding Haitao visited the Celebrity Garden himself, but erdonghao didn''t see him.


    Ding Haitao''s eyes turned cold, and erdonghao didn''t see him. He also guessed the result. After all, he went to visit in his real name and didn''t use the code on the road. He didn''t want to let people know his real identity, but he didn''t need the real identity. He was afraid that it would be difficult to see erdonghao.


    Er Donghao, in fact, is the real goal of his return.

 Chapter 1390

    <h4>Chapter 1390</h4>


    "If Celebrity Garden can''t do it, let''s go somewhere else. Do you know where the best vi area in your T city is? Can you take me to have a look? I want to buy a vi."


    I''m afraid it''s hard to get into the Celebrity Garden, but maybe he can try to deal with the Mojia who makes friends with the celebrity garden.


    Lennon first replied that Ding Haitao was wrong or had done something against thew.


    He once turned himself in for a year.


    Everyone was surprised to hear that the head of Er''s family was in prison. When they got to know the cause and result of the incident, they all said that he was for Zhang Xiao, because of love.


    Otherwise, with his power, he would not go to prison at all.


    Rao is so. My aunt has been running around in many ways. He has only been in prison for one year.


    "You write novels?"


    Lennon asked Ding Haitao in surprise.


    Ding Haitao said with a little embarrassment, "Sinan, don''tugh at me. Since my car ident, I seldom go out, but I''m tired of staying at home every day. I surf the Inte, and then I find many people write online novels. So I try to write them myself, and I can make money. Then I stay at home all day to write novels."


    "Because I''m a man, but what I''m writing is the female novels, which are all about love and affection. Unlike the male novels, I''m afraid of beingughed at by others. I didn''t even tell my parents that you''re Lennon''s confused and don''t know why you suddenlye up with that idea.

 Chapter 1391

    <h4>Chapter 1391</h4>


    "If you''re still sleepy, SnoN, you need to sleep first. Let''s go to see the house in the afternoon." Ding Haitao saw LAN Sinan''s ck face with a tired face, and finally made a look of heartache.


    Lennon cut a line in her heart. She always said that she was sleepy. It''s not toote for Ding Haitao to care about her.


    Inexplicably, Lennon thought of what muzhang said to her again. Muzhang always said that her first meeting with Ding Haitao was a blind date. He also said that Ding Haitao was not a good person, and that Ding Haitao would hurt her.


    Lennon can''t help but look at Ding Haitao carefully. She can''t tell the beauty and ugliness of Ding Haitao, but she can see his heart from Ding Haitao''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter, SnoN?"


    Ding Haitao asked her iprehensibly, "why do you suddenly look at me like that? Is there anything wrong with me? "


    "No, no, then I''ll go to mend my sleep first. Is Mr. Ding going back or just sitting here?" Lennon actually said that, if muzhang knew it, he would scold her again.


    Ding Haitao said with a smile, "although I don''t have a bad heart, you are the only one in your family, and you are a girl. When you sleep, you leave a normal man in your family, and you are not afraid of idents?"


    "Didn''t Mr. Ding say you didn''t have a bad heart?" Lennon touched his face andughed at himself. "Mr. Ding would not have any misgivings with my respect, would he?"


    Look at her ck face, as well as the big mole on her left face. Ding Haitao smiles on his face, but he thinks that he will react if he touches her figure in the dark.


    "Thank you for your trust." Ding Haitao takes care of the important.


    Lennonughs. "Mr. Nadine, sit down by himself. My father will be back soon. I''ll go to sleep." Lennon said, then stood up again, turned back to the room to sleep.


    I''m so sleepy.


    I hope that when I go to the imperial garden in the afternoon, I don''t want to be seen by mozhang.


    When Lennon returned to his room, Ding Haitao sat on the sofa and read the newspaper. After thinking of something, he took the newspaper and went to Lennon''s room. He tapped on the door and asked, "who is cooking in your family? Do you want me to help you cook?"


    He can cook?


    "Then trouble Mr. Ding."


    Lennon did not refuse, but let Ding Haitao feel free through the door.


    So Ding Haitao went into the Mongolian kitchen to help Lennon prepare lunch.


    At noon, the blue father and his wife came back.


    When he opened the door and entered the room, he smelled the fragrance. The blue father said to his wife, "wife, go and see if she is cooking. When did the child learn to cook?"


    "It''s not her. It''s Siqi. She knows how to fight and kill. Let her go around the kitchen. She''ll jump from the building." Blue mother said so, or go to the kitchen first.


    Soon, she ran out quickly, with a nervous face, grabbed her husband''s arm and said in fear, "Lao LAN, we''ve got a burr in our house. It''s a thief cooking."


    Blue father Leng Leng Leng, "how can enter a thief ah, are you wrong, own daughter did not recognize?" A policeman in their family, how dare thieves patronize? Besides, their doors are all in good condition.


    "Though I am blind in face, I can distinguish men from women. Is it not clear that I gave birth to Lennon, male or female?"


    Blue father: "man?"


    He walked to the kitchen door and peeped in. He was really a man.


    In their family, except that he is a man and his wife and daughter are all women, who is this man? His eldest son-inw? No, the eldest son-inw has money in his family and will not cook himself.


    Who is that?


    Or did they go to the wrong ce and enter the wrong house?


    Thinking of this, blue father hurried to pull his wife out quietly.


    At the door of the house, the blue father said to his wife, "my wife, it''s over. Our face blindness has been upgraded. We can''t recognize our own home. What should we do? We must have entered the wrong door just now. Fortunately, we were not found. Otherwise, we would be regarded as thieves. "


    Blue mother: " In the wrong door? How can our keys open other people''s doors? "


    "Yes, our key can open the door, that is, there is no wrong door? But who is that man? "


    "Go in and ask him."


    The couple, who suffered from severe facial blindness, returned to the house.


    Both of them went to the kitchen and questioned Ding Haitao. The blue father first asked, "Sir, did you enter the wrong door? It''s still a thief. If it''s a thief, please leave at once. For the sake that we haven''t lost, we can spare you this time. "


    Ding Haitao was shocked. "Uncle LAN, don''t you recognize me?"


    Uncle LAN?


    People you know?


    Blue husband and wife face each other. Blue father points to himself and asks Ding Haitao, "who are you? Have you met me? Do we know each other?" He looked at Ding Haitao carefully for a long time. He couldn''t tell who Ding Haitao was.


    Ding Haitao:


    No wonder my father said that Lennon is the most suitable for him, because the blue family, except for lensey, have face blindness, and the blue father and his wife are particrly serious.


    "Uncle LAN, I''m Ding Haitao." Don''t expect the blue couple to recognize themselves. Ding Haitao has to report to his family to avoid being chased out by the couple as thieves.


    "You are Haitao. I can''t recognize you if I don''t see you for a few days."


    Blue father is like a sudden realization.


    Ding Haitao in the heart stomach Fei: even if you see every day, you can recognize me?


    "Who is he?" Blue mother asked her husband in a low voice.


    "My friend''s son, he hase back from abroad, and I have taken him to see their father and son, but I haven''t seen Haitao for a while, and I can''t recognize him for a while." Blue father said to Ding Haitao with a smile: "Haitao, why are you busy here? My family, Sinan, asked you to cook, right? That wench is so impolite, how can you let a guest do it? "


    "Uncle LAN, SnoN is mending her sleep. I''m bored sitting alone. When I see no one in your family cooking, I''ll help."


    "You can also cook. It''s good. It''s very good."


    Blue father praised Ding Haitao once. Seeing that Ding Haitao had finished his lunch, he said to his wife, "if you go in and ask Sinan to get up for dinner, you always don''t eat on time. No matter how young you are, your body will copse. I don''t know why she has to work in the police business. There are potential dangers. If you are busy, you don''t even have time to eat."


    Blue father loves his daughter.


    "We respect children''s decisions."


    Blue mother said as she went to get Lennon up.


    Poor Lennon, who had been lying in bed for more than an hour, was dug up by her parents.


    She is quite the same as Mu Zhang, and Mu Zhang has been interfered by Mu Hao. However, Mu Zhang is cruel. A basin of cold water drives Mu Hao away. In order not to beughed at by Nan Yun, Mu Hao goes to the artificialke in the backyard and touches a fish to exin why he is wet.


    In that way, it makes Nanyun feel more funny.

 Chapter 1392

    <h4>Chapter 1392</h4>


    B city.


    Our headquarters.


    Cheng Aifeng feels that someone is picking his clothes.


    It''s a dream.


    She has a lunch break.


    Yes, it must be a dream.


    This is the headquarters of your family. There won''t be so bold a phnderer.


    I think it''s Cheng Aifeng who is dreaming. She continues to sleep with her. Until she feels really cool, she doubts it''s not a dream. She opens her eyes quickly. Before she can see who is picking her clothes, she is blocked by two warm lips.


    The familiar smell.


    Linghao''s!


    Why did this guye back all of a sudden? When he came back, he would pick her clothes. What a hurry!


    Cheng Aifeng has neglected that he hasn''t done his wife''s duty for half a month. After her parents went back, although Linghao took her back to the room and continued to live with her husband and wife, she fell asleep every time when Linghao came back. Linghao loved her and didn''t want to disturb her.


    Sometimes she follows Ling Hao to socialize. She is not used to socializing. When shees back, she will be more tired than Ling Hao. She has no interest. Ling Hao promised that she would not force her like before. OK, Ling Hao did not force her, but upied the dominant power again and again.


    Maybe it''s unbearable. Ling Hao even took advantage of her lunch break to ask for her husband''s welfare.


    Cheng Aifeng just woke up. She was a bit confused and was kissed by Linghao. She soon became confused and didn''t know what night it was.


    After the couple burned for a while, Ling Hao didn''t take her into the bathroom immediately and thoughtfully as usual. Instead, he held her in his arms and covered her stomach with one hand.


    "Aifeng, we have been together for more than a month."


    Ling Hao''s voice is still low and dumb. He asked in Cheng Aifeng''s ear, "I remember it''s been more than a month."


    When Moya went out for her honeymoon, he took Cheng Aifeng back to city B. after getting off the ne, she first got her license with Cheng Aifeng. The next day, Cheng Aifeng became his real wife.


    Now, Muya has returned from her honeymoon.


    Counting the days, he and Cheng Aifeng have been getting the certificate for more than a month now.


    "So long?" Where can Cheng Aifeng remember those.


    Linghao is a little depressed. Other wives especially remember the wedding anniversary, their birthdays with their own men, and all kinds of romantic festivals. They hope that their men will remember every festival, and then take them to relive the romance when they are in love, but Linghao feels that his wife and son will not remember the wedding anniversary.


    "Aifeng, do you know when we got the license?"


    No hope, but Ling Hao asked.


    "I don''t know the day when I went back to city B with you. I can''t remember that clearly. Linghao, you are very strange today. What happened? "


    He actually came back at noon, and he was unable to resist his charm and her burning once while she was on her lunch break.


    Cheng Aifeng, no matter how slow, feels Ling Hao''s abnormality.


    Linghao''s lips are open, and she knows that she doesn''t remember.


    He really shouldn''t expect too much from her.


    "In the evening, I''ll take you to the Juns'' party."


    Linghao suddenly said, "but you are not allowed to stick to Changle. Besides, when you see China Airlines, don''t look like a flower maniac. Now people in city B know that you are my wife. You like taking photos, but you also need to save some face for me. Don''t always stare at other men in my face."


    After a deep conversation.


    Ling Hao is trying to change her habit of taking photos of beautiful men by Cheng Aifeng, but she has suffered a lot. She wants to delete the photos of beautiful men taken by Cheng Aifeng''s mobile phone countless times.


    Fortunately, Cheng Aifeng took his photo as the cover of the mobile screen, whichforted him a lot.


    Cheng Aifeng chuckled, "I''m a flower maniac. If you don''t like me, then..."


    A domineering kiss with punishment swallowed all the words of Cheng Aifeng.


    This time, Linghao kisses so crazily that Cheng Aifeng can''t stand it. She has to struggle hard to push him away. She finds that her eyes are deep. Cheng Aifeng immediately counsels and stretches her arms and legs. Her lips are red. She looks like she''s being punished: "Linghao,e on, I won''t resist."


    Ling Hao:


    The woman is still afraid of him.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t vent her anger. Linghao quietly turned over and got out of bed, went into the bathroom to drain water, and soon came out to take Cheng Aifeng into the bathroom.


    Cheng Aifeng''s face is red, not used to it.


    "Muya is pregnant."


    After helping Cheng Aifeng get dressed, Ling Hao suddenly says something.


    Cheng Aifeng is stunned and looks up at him. Her silly head finally reacts. She understands Ling Hao''s abnormality and says, "you only treat me because Muya is pregnant..."


    She suddenly felt sick.


    Very ufortable.


    This man always said that Muya had be his past style. It should be said that he had never owned Muya. He was secretly in love with Muya. But what''s wrong with Muya? He knows that he wants people to stare at Muya, just like he wants people to stare at her. As long as she steals pictures of beautiful men, he will appear and smash her cell phone.


    When Muya is pregnant, is he lost in his heart, and then he runs back to make trouble for her?


    Cheng Aifeng was ufortable, but on the surface, she pretended to be happy? Muya is pregnant. Congrattions on bing a mother. It''s so fast. She and Zhong Yang have only been married for more than a month. "


    The good thing about the rtionship between husband and wife is that they are different. So soon they have the crystallization of love. Unlike her and Ling Hao, up to now, there is no movement in her stomach.


    "Aifeng, are you jealous? Or misunderstood me? "


    Cheng Aifeng''s thoughts can''t be hidden in front of Linghao. Linghao sees them through. He grins and pinches them into Aifeng''s nose. "It''s said that we can''t misunderstand me. Muya and I are really in the past."


    Cheng Aifeng said sourly: "she is pregnant, you are abnormal, you still tell me that you are the past style? Linghao, I know I''m not as good as Muya, and I won''t envy Muya. She has all the capital to make you like her, but I''m still very ufortable. She is pregnant. It''s Zhong Yang''s child. What''s wrong with you? "


    She''s jealous!


    Linghao said jokingly, "wife, should I be happy? It''s rare that you will be jealous, jealous for me."


    When Cheng Aifeng saw that he was still joking about himself, she was even more upset. The whole person rushed to him and pushed him to the bed. She beat him. Of course, her strength was very small. She was afraid that she would hurt Ling Hao and her mother-inw would tear her to pieces.


    Linghao let her hit him. When she had enough fighting, Linghao sat up with her in his arms and covered her stomach with his big hands again. He said, "it''s exciting for me that Muya is pregnant. I admit that."


    Before he finished, Cheng Aifeng began to struggle, angry and sad.


    Sure enough, in his heart, Muya is the most important thing. He will be influenced by Muya all the time. What is her wife? Is it a tool for warming the bed?


    Cheng Aifeng is so sad that she wants to cry.


    The man is always lying to her.


    If he doesn''t love her and still likes Muya, he shouldn''t prove it to her. She doesn''t ask him to marry her. When he marries her, he always reads Muya and ces her?

 Chapter 1393

    <h4>Chapter 1393</h4>


    "Love Phoenix."


    Linghao quickly catches Cheng Aifeng''s hands and refuses to let her struggle again.


    Cheng Aifeng struggles even harder. She doesn''t like it now. It''s hard for her. It''s strange that she doesn''t know Linghao likes Muya until now. She didn''t react before, but she is very sad at the moment.


    Is it because she is getting used to being his wife?


    Before, she was called Mrs. Ling, but she still couldn''t adapt. She didn''t think she was Mrs. Ling.


    It''s only been more than a month since she got used to it.


    "Aifeng, can you hear me out?" Linghao said helplessly, "I mean, we have been going through the marriage formalities for more than a month now. Muya and Zhongyang have been married for more than a month. They have all been upgraded to parents. We haven''t moved yet. I want to know when we can upgrade to parents. I''m jealous of Zhongyang and Muya."


    He said that he would never love Muya again. Since he married Cheng Aifeng, he would do his duty as a husband and not let his wife be wronged.


    His adoptive mother reminded him several times that Cheng Aifeng came back with him from a long distance. In city B, he has no rtives, rtives or friends. The only one he can rely on is Ling Hao. If he is not good to Cheng Aifeng, can Cheng Aifeng stay?


    Cheng Aifeng''s struggle gradually stopped. She looked at Ling Hao and asked in a low voice, "you are not because Muya is pregnant and the baby is not yours, so you are upset in your heart, and then take me out?"


    Linghao smilingly nodded her lips, "silly girl, how can I vent on you? I just want you to have my baby earlier. Muya, I like it, but I also know that she will never belong to me. She and Zhong Yang met earlier than me. When I met her, she was used to Zhong Yang''spany. Since I was a teenager, I like her At that time, I knew that my love for her was doomed to be fruitless. "


    "I also thought that I would never fall in love with other people in my life. In order to have a sessor, I would marry a woman and have a child, just like the head of my family. But I met you. At first, I didn''t like you very much. I thought you were a flower maniac. "


    "Slowly, I find that you just appreciate beautiful men, not love one another, and your optimistic attitude towards life makes me appreciate it. Love Feng, I have already confessed to you, and more than once, the person I love is you, I Linghao is not a fool, who I like, who I don''t like, isn''t it clear?"


    Hearing that Aifeng misunderstood her again, she said with a green face, "do you think I''m a tool for giving birth? You are like the head of the family, marry a wife, and when she is pregnant and has children, let her die as long as she has a son. "


    "Love Phoenix."


    Linghao listened to the ck line on her face. What did the woman think of her head?


    "What do I do to you? Do you know how the owner treats his wife? When the head of the family marries his wife, he will hardly go home. When his wife is pregnant, the head of the family treats his wife like a guest. Look at me. Ie back every night. When Ie back, I am eager to find you. I will treat you as before and after you are pregnant. "


    "Don''t you really think of me as a tool for giving birth?"


    Thinking that Ling Hao is also very good to herself, it''s not like taking her as a tool. The doubt of Cheng Aifeng disappears slowly. Realizing that she misunderstood Ling Hao, she is embarrassed and takes Ling Hao''s arm.


    "Linghao, I''m sorry. I know you like Muya, so I can''tpare with Muya. Even if you say you like me, I don''t believe it very much. "


    See Ling Hao ck face stare at her, she giggles, "husband, you don''t me me, me yourself, who told you to always smash my cell phone before, treat me not gentle, can be said to be very rough, let me from the first like you, to thest face regret, feel that I just have no eyes, will catch up with you."


    Ling Hao''s face is darker.


    She said it more than once.


    Hearing her again and again, he could be half mad.


    He is good to her. Why can''t he see her mention?


    "Cheng Aifeng, what do you think I do to you?" Ling Hao pinched her nose and asked her deliberately.


    Cheng Aifeng blinks as hard as she can. What''s good about her? She had to think about when he was best for her.


    Seeing her like this, Ling Hao is speechless.


    It''s really a white eyed wolf that can''t be raised very well. Is that so hard to answer?


    "Say it!"


    "It''s best after that, because you''ll take me to the bath."


    Cheng Aifeng sees Ling Hao be stern and blurts out.


    Then Ling Hao''s face became colorful.


    "Think again, is there anything else?"


    Ling Hao asked in tears.


    "Give me a bank card. There''s a lot of money in the card. As long as you smash my cell phone, I''ll swipe your card and buy a lot of cell phones, so that I won''t be afraid of you smashing my cell phone again. I won''t be so upset, because it''s all your money."


    Cheng Aifeng is so honest.


    Linghao said darkly, "so, I should take back the bank card I gave you?"


    "Really? Then I''ll quickly transfer some money to my card. " Cheng Aifeng immediately went to take her bag, turned out her wallet from the bag, opened it to get a bank card, and found her ID card was missing.


    Her ID card is always in her purse.


    Cheng Aifeng thought that her ID card had fallen out, so she searched for it in her bag. When she poured out all the things in her bag and didn''t find her ID card, she couldn''t help but murmuring: "how can it disappear? When did it disappear? I don''t know. "


    Linghao was angry at his wife''s words. Suddenly, seeing her looking for things in her bag, she immediately guessed that she was looking for an ID card. Her ID card is still here.


    So ling Hao cleared his throat and asked her, "what are you looking for?"


    "Find my ID card, Ling Hao. Have you seen my ID card? Why is it missing. When my mother went back, I still wanted to go back with my mother to call. Fortunately, I didn''t go back with her, or I would be stopped at the airport. "


    Cheng Aifeng muttered, trying to remember when she lost her ID card.


    "If you lose it, you can lose it. If you lose it, you need to apply for a new ID card. You need to change the address. You are my wife, and your household registration will be transferred. After you havepleted the procedures for moving your household, you can apply for your ID card again. "


    Linghao heard that she really wanted to go back with her mother''s family. She was d to confiscate her ID card first. Otherwise, she would sneak away. The girl''s heart had not followed her. She still stayed in T city.


    But it can''t be too urgent. After all, she has only been with him for more than a month and hasn''t fully integrated into the new living environment. After a year and a half, she has made new friends and won''t be so bored. She will integrate into his life and treat herself as a city B person.

 Chapter 1394

    <h4>Chapter 1394</h4>


    "But I can''t remember where I lost my ID card."


    Cheng Aifeng patted her head. She couldn''t remember when she lost her ID card. It''s an important thing. Without the ID card, she could only wait for Ling Hao to be free and pass Ling Hao. Otherwise, she couldn''t go anywhere.


    "You remember to shoot handsome guy in your head. If you see Jun Changle and Huahang, you don''t even remember that you got married." Linghao''s words are sour and jealous.


    He is very jealous.


    Hope Cheng Aifeng only has him in her eyes. Zhong Yang is still the first male god in her mind. He did not catch up with Zhong Yang from the first male god position in her heart, but added Jun Changle and China Airlines. Linghao felt that he was immersed in a vinegar jar every day.


    "Wrong, I see handsome guy is particrly upset, how to get married, if not, I can go after them."


    Ling Hao:


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Ling Hao asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The man''s deep voice was full of respect. "Haoshao, haoshao''s wife, Miss Jun, please see me."


    Miss Jun?


    Cheng Aifeng looks puzzled. "Who is Miss Jun? Do I know you? "


    She followed Ling Hao to attend several banquets. She also met some famous people in city B. but at the banquets, Ling Hao held her all the time. She didn''t have the chance to make friends, but there were many wives. Miss Qianjin wanted to make friends with her. Whenever they came together to talk with her, Ling Hao stared at them.


    Then, no one dared to approach him.


    Just like that day in his office, she invited the managers to have snacks. They wanted to eat, but they didn''t dare, because Ling Hao stared with cold eyes.


    A cheapskate.


    Cheng Aifeng, who was slow to respond, now realized that Ling Hao was mean and domineering and didn''t want others to eat what she had bought.


    When Linghao heard Miss Jun''s visit, her face darkened. Cheng Aifeng had a special look. Seeing his reaction, she immediately guessed Miss Jun''s identity. She asked, "Linghao, is Miss Jun our junior?"


    "No."


    He won''t let anyone be a third party in their marriage.


    "Then how could shee to me? I don''t know her. In other words, does her surname have anything to do with Mr. Jun? "


    Ling Hao said after a moment of silence, "it''s Jun Changle''s sister, called Jun Fei." After a pause, he exined, "it''s my first date."


    "Oh, you''re so popr. Do all the women you''ve ever kissed like you? In other words, Linghao, do you want to take me to the party because all the goldendies in this city have kissed you


    Ling Hao bowed his head and kissed her heavily, then flicked her forehead, "how can I not be a bit stupid at this time?"


    "I''ve always been smart."


    Cheng Aifeng said, "I think my next child must be as smart as me. s, sometimes it''s too smart, and I don''t know what to do, because there is always a sense of standing out from the crowd."


    Ling Hao:


    Although Junfei is junchangle''s sister, shees to find Aifeng on her own initiative. Linghao refuses to let Junfei in. Junfei leaves wrongly.


    But Cheng Aifeng realized that she was afraid that she would not make friends in B city, because those goldendies were jealous of her. Even if they made friends with her, they were uneasy and kind-hearted, just like Miss Zhou Shn.


    Although I haven''t seen Zhou Shn for a long time, Cheng Aifeng also knows that she will be caught by Ling Hao when she goes to the bar. Zhou Shn deliberately lures her to go, but she can''t resist the temptation, and then she falls into bad luck.


    Understand everything, Cheng Aifeng is eager to find their own identity card, she desperately want to go back to T city.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t know that her ID card is in her man''s hand at all. She always looks everywhere. Where can she find it?


    Linghao is afraid that when she is not at home, other women wille to her door. Cheng Aifeng will wee others as guests. She says to Cheng Aifeng, who is still looking for ID card: "Aifeng, you are bored at home. Why don''t youe back to thepany with me? You can walk around thepany and see how others work. When we have a wedding and the honeymoones back, you will You can go to work. "


    "I can offer you any position you want."


    before Er Xiaofeng took over the whole family, Ling Hao has the final say in the group.


    It''s said that she can go out and even apany Ling Hao. Cheng Aifeng immediately left the matter of looking for ID card and happily followed Ling Hao out.


    Now Linghao will not restrict her freedom. She can go anywhere she wants. The problem is that she has no friends in city B, and even if she goes out, she doesn''t know where to go. My mother-inw is free to apany her, but Cheng Aifeng is too awed of my aunt. Even if my aunt talked with her, she still dare not be a mother and daughter with her mother-inw.


    It''s also very clear that it''s hard for mother-inw and daughter-inw to be as intimate as mother and daughter-inw.


    When Aunt Er saw that her daughter-inw was still the same to her, she was quite helpless, so she didn''t rush to increase her feelings with her daughter-inw. Anyway, she had a lifetime to get along with each other. When people saw each other for a long time, her daughter-inw would gradually know that she was very good to her family.


    However, after the news of Muya''s pregnancy came, when Aunt Er saw Cheng Aifeng again, she liked to aim at Cheng Aifeng''s belly. Considering that her son and daughter-inw were too short together, aunt Er would not be anxious to ask when Cheng Aifeng was pregnant.


    Children''s affairs, is to let nature.


    "Linghao, why don''t you let Miss Jun in?"


    On the way back to thepany, Cheng Aifeng suddenly remembered Jun Fei. "Isn''t she Mr. Jun''s sister? Although she is your first date, she is also Mr. Jun''s sister. You and Mr. Jun are good friends. When his sisteres, you won''t let others in. It''s impossible to say anything."


    Silly girl!


    Ling Hao rubbed his wife''s head and gently exined, "you are too simple, they are tooplex, I''m afraid you will be polluted and damaged by them, so I don''t want you to touch them."


    "How can I be pure? I''m justzy. "


    Cheng Aifeng pats the big hand that he rubs her head, always feels that he rubs her like this, just like he regards her as a puppy.


    Her husband said that she was simple, and Cheng Aifeng had a lot of opinions. In her heart, simplicity is stupid. She just doesn''t like to use her brain.


    "Well, you are not simple, you are stupid." Ling Hao coaxes her with a smile.


    Cheng Aifeng stared at him and knew that he would think she was stupid.


    "Linghao, I have no friends here."


    Cheng Aifeng leans into Ling Hao ''. Cheng Aifeng asionally thinks of other questions. Is Ling Hao going home to burn with her?


    He thought she could get pregnant quickly?


    Silently calcting the security period, Cheng Aifeng thought in her heart, Linghao went home to burn with her today, for fear that it would be a white fire, because she was in the security period.

 Chapter 1395

    <h4>Chapter 1395</h4>


    "Whoever you want to make friends with, I''ll let them make friends with you."


    Linghao is used to bullying. Even his wife''s friends are arranged by orders.


    "Most of them have kissed you. Aren''t you afraid that I will be polluted by them?"


    Ling Hao:


    It seems that all the young women in this city whoe from a better family have been intimate with him. He didn''t fall in love with them, but they liked him. Knowing that he was married, his heart was broken.


    "Forget it. You don''t need friends. Just have me."


    Linghao thought about Zhou Shn, and decided not to let Cheng Aifeng make friends with those women, so that his simple wife would not be trapped by others.


    Especially the hobby of bing a lover is easy to be used.


    He won''t smash her cell phone again. He is epting her hobby. In fact, he is very considerate. He has to look through her cell phone album every day to see if there is a new beautiful man in her album


    If he saw the new photos, he wouldment on the men in the album. He just called the beautiful men ugly men and coaxed Cheng Aifeng to delete the new people in the album.


    What does Cheng Aifeng want to say? Seeing his deep thought on the face, I don''t know what he is thinking, so I''ll give up.


    Back in thepany, Ling Hao is back into his busy work. Cheng Aifeng first wanders around his office and stumbles upon many delicious snacks. Cheng Aifeng is surprised and can''t wait to move them out.


    She didn''t ask Linghao if he bought these snacks. Instead, she was afraid that Linghao would know that she was greedy. She quickly put all the snacks back into the original ce. After ncing at Linghao, she took a bag of spicy squid shreds.


    "Linghao, I''ll go out for a walk."


    Cheng Aifeng said to Ling Hao as if nothing had happened.


    Ling Haotou also did not lift, gently respond to her: "OK, don''t go out of thepany, just hang out in thepany, I expect to be busy until six o''clock in the evening, and then we go home to eat together, I don''t socialize in the evening, go shopping with you."


    "Good."


    Cheng Aifeng walked out of the office gently. I didn''t know that after she went out, Ling Hao looked up at the ce where the snacks were stacked. He asked Secretary Ruan to buy them for him.


    His wife is a snack. There are snacks in the office. If shees, she can eat them.


    After Cheng Aifeng left the office, she first went to the office of secretary Ruan to y.


    Secretary Ji is also busy, but when she sees Cheng Aifenging out, she picks her eyebrows and asks with a smile, "madam, aren''t you with President Ling in there?"


    "He''s busy. I don''t want to disturb him. I couldn''t help him with his work, so I went out to let him work at ease. "


    Cheng Aifeng sits down in front of secretary Ruan, tears open the bag of squid silk, and first hands it to Secretary Ruan, "Secretary Ruan, I invite you to eat squid."


    Voice fell, Secretary Ruan''s face became ugly.


    Cheng Aifeng looks at her puzzled.


    "Secretary Ruan, your face is a little ugly. Am I wrong?" But she didn''t say anything, that is, she asked Secretary Ruan to eat squid. Did such a word make Secretary Ruan unhappy?


    It''s not necessarily too mean.


    What kind of boss really has is what kind of subordinate.


    Cheng Aifeng ignores that some ces will dismiss employees as fired. When she asks Secretary Ruan to eat the squid, Secretary Ruan thinks it''s to fire her and wants to fire her.


    Of course, Cheng Aifeng doesn''t mean that.


    But Secretary Ruan was just upset.


    Secretary Ruan is secretly in love with Linghao. Jun Changle told Cheng Aifeng that Cheng Aifeng didn''t like to remember those things. He was afraid that he had forgotten all about them. Secretary Ruan thinks that Cheng Aifeng is not worthy of Linghao, so his good intentions are regarded as malice by Secretary Ruan.


    "No, I suddenly thought of something else, nothing to do with my wife." Secretary Ruan''s look soon returned to normal.


    But she didn''t eat the squid silk that Ai Feng handed over.


    "My wife can eat it herself. I often eat it. I don''t want to eat it." Secretary Ruan said that she took a cardboard box from under her desk and put it in front of Cheng Aifeng.


    "Ma''am, I have a lot of snacks here. If ma''am likes to eat, she will give them to her." When Secretary Ruan said this, there was cunning in her beautiful eyes.


    Cheng Aifeng retracted her hand and started to eat squid silk. While eating it, she also talked with Secretary Ruan: "Secretary Ruan was also a fellow, so I like to eat snacks. As long as it is edible, I like to eat it."


    She is not so particr.


    Most of the snacks in Linghao''s office are those she usually eats, but the price is expensive.


    Secretary Ruan said with a smile, "I will eat snacks when I am under pressure, so I have a lot of snacks here for a long time."


    Looking at Secretary Ruan''s snack box, Cheng Aifeng thought that the bags and bags were familiar. They seemed to be the same as those in Linghao''s office. She didn''t realize anything else. She said casually, "Secretary Ruan, howe you have the same snacks as those in Linghao''s office?"


    "I gave Ling the snacks in his office."


    Secretary Ruan replied with a smile. After the answer, she was afraid of being misunderstood by Cheng Aifeng. She quickly exined: "madam, don''t misunderstand. General Ling has a lot of work pressure. We are used to eating snacks to dpress."


    She doesn''t exin. Cheng Aifeng doesn''t misunderstand. She exins. Cheng Aifeng thinks something is wrong with her words.


    Ling Hao likes to eat snacks and dpress?


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t believe it.


    She bought a lot of snacksst time. Even if some of them were not up to grade, they were also bought by her. Ling Hao only ate a few pistachios, but she didn''t eat any of them. Later, she ate them all up and wiped them clean.


    From that time on, Cheng Aifeng remembered that the men in her family didn''t like snacks, so when she came to thepany, she seldom bought snacks again, so as not to happen thest time.


    "Secretary Ruan''s work is very stressful?" Cheng Aifeng felt Secretary Ruan''s words pierced her ears. She didn''t take them to heart. Linghao said that she was a bit heartless and would not be easily affected by others.


    "Then what can I do when Ie to work?"


    Cheng Aifeng said to herself.


    Secretary Ruan''s eyebrows twitched.


    Is Cheng Aifeng going to work in thepany?


    "Does the wife have to go to work? Ling always cherishes his wife so much. How can he let her go to work? " Secretary Ruan inquires whether Cheng Aifeng''s words are true or false. If Cheng Aifeng works in thepany, then Secretary Ruan secretly loves Ling Hao, and Cheng Aifeng will know more about it, maybe jealous.


    Secretary Ruan knows that she can''tpare with Cheng Aifeng in Linghao''s heart. She is worried that Cheng Aifeng knows that being jealous will make Linghao "fire her". Losing a job is secondary. It''s hard to see Ling Hao again.


    Even if Linghao gets married, Secretary Ruan is still daydreaming about him. She wants to have an office romance with Linghao. Even if she is Linghao''s mistress, she will.

 Chapter 1396

    <h4>Chapter 1396</h4>


    "Whatever I want to do, Linghao will support me." When Cheng Aifeng said this, she never meant to show off, but in the ears of secretary Ruan, she was showing off Linghao''s kindness to her.


    Secretary Ruan said with a shallow smile, "Ling is very kind to his wife."


    Cheng Aifeng said casually, "generally, at least not bullying me anymore."


    "Has President Ling bullied his wife before?" Secretary Ruan''s gossip is actually to find out that Ling Hao''s marriage with Cheng Aifeng is not as good as the rumor.


    Perhaps, Ling is not really in love with Cheng Aifeng. He just takes Cheng Aifeng as Muya''s double?


    Secretary Ruan hopes Linghao doesn''t love to be Aifeng at all. In secretary Ruan''s eyes, Cheng Aifeng is too simple to be a smart Ling Hao. Ling Hao can only stand beside her. Secretary Ruan can help Ling Hao in work and take care of Ling Hao''s women in life.


    As Linghao''s secretary, Linghao still has a lot of trust. Secretary Ruan has certain means. She knows more than others.


    Cheng Aifeng likes to eat, but Cheng Aifeng doesn''t know how to cook. Although she doesn''t need to cook in her headquarters. Secretary Ruan still felt that as a wife, even her husband''s three meals a day should be taken care of by others, not a qualified wife.


    "Always smashing my cell phone, but it''s all over. Now he smashes my cell phone, I''ll use his money to buy ten new cell phones and eight new ones, ha ha." Cheng Aifeng''s face is perfect.


    Miss the grudge in secretary Ruan''s eyes.


    "My wife is going to work in thepany. Does she distrust Mr. Ling and worry about him stealing food?" Secretary Ruan''s topic is always changing, and Cheng Aifeng is often surrounded by her.


    "What are you stealing? He can eat so much food in his office without stealing it. "


    Cheng Aifeng''s stealing refers to snacks.


    Secretary Ruan could not help blinking a white eye.


    Is Cheng Aifeng simple or stupid? A word with a hint like that, Cheng Aifeng didn''t even hear it?


    "Ma''am, I mean that one." Secretary Ruan blinks at Cheng Aifeng, and Cheng Aifeng blinks, which kind of stealing? She asked, "Secretary Ruan, which one do you mean? Isn''t stealing food when people don''t pay attention? Like me, I''m stealing. I''ve stolen Ling Hao''s snacks. "


    Secretary Ruan thought in his heart, I bought all the snacks you eat now. Although it''s the total money of Ling, I also like to buy them at ordinary times.


    Linghao asked her to buy snacks that girls like to eat. Secretary Ruan knew that Linghao was prepared to be Aifeng. Linghao never eats snacks in the office. Liancheng bought them from Aifeng. He just tasted them. How could he possibly eat them from others?


    Secretary Ruan is jealous. He intentionally bought everything he likes and bought himself a share.


    "Ma''am, I mean cheating."


    Secretary Ruan made it clear.


    Cheng Aifeng said, "Linghao is cheating? With whom? Secretary Ruan, are you


    Secretary Ruan:


    She wants to have a affair with Ling Hao, but Ling Hao can''t steal it.


    "Madam, you are so funny. How can I cheat with Mr. Ling?" Secretary Ruanughed, and his ears were quietly red. I can''t help thinking about the situation that I lie under Ling Hao and share the divination with him on Wushan mountain. Secretary Ruan''s heart is in a mess. I really want to make some substantial progress with Ling Hao. Looking at this stupid Mrs. Ling, Secretary Ruan is more and more jealous.


    Cheng Aifeng shed her beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "Secretary Ruan, I''m sorry. I don''t know anyone else but you. You''re Ling Hao''s secretary. I''ve heard a lot of stories about the boss and the secretary. That''s why I said that. I''m sorry."


    "Ling is not the kind of person who can touch subordinates."


    Secretary Ruan said with a little hatred.


    She has been with Ling Hao for many years. It''s not a matter of two days to be interested in Ling Hao. However, Ling Hao adheres to the principle that she will never touch the female colleagues in thepany. Even when he is dating, aunt Er is not allowed to arrange the white-cor workers in thepany to date him.


    It is because of his strong principle that Secretary Ruan secretly loves him for many years and is afraid that he will be driven out of thepany mercilessly by Ling Hao.


    "Also, that guy looks like a piece of ice when he''s cold. It''s impossible to cover him with ten quilts. Which blind woman wants to cheat with him?"


    Whoever has an affair with Ling Hao will be blind.


    Cheng Aifeng scolds Secretary Ruan in disguise.


    Secretary Ruanughed, "is Ling always as bad as his wife said? I think Ling Hao is charming and cool. "


    "Secretary Ruan, I secretly told you ha, don''t let other people know, let''s not spread it to Linghao''s ear, so that he won''t find me to settle ounts." Cheng Aifeng finished eating her squid and picked up other snacks in secretary Ruan''s snack box.


    Secretary Ruan quickly nced at the door of the president''s office to make sure that the door was closed. Linghao would note out at this time. Secretary Ruan lowered his voice and said, "madam, you can tell me. I promise I can keep my mouth shut. My secret work is well done."


    Otherwise, Linghao will not trust him.


    Cheng Aifeng said, "you must not talk about it, Ling Hao. It''s not as good as you think."


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "It''s just not good. There''s something wrong with that." Cheng Aifeng said implicitly that Ling Hao is a fighter among men, too strong.


    Secretary Ruan is shocked. What''s wrong with President Ling?


    I can''t see that Ling is always talented and strong. How could it be that there is a problem? If there is a real problem, how can we get a wife? It seems that Aifeng has been moistened, isn''t it


    Cheng Aifeng said ambiguities, Secretary Ruan then Tianma line empty space random thinking.


    "It''s lonely to marry Ling Hao."


    Cheng Aifeng added.


    Like her, when she married Ling Hao, she didn''t even have any friends, because those miss Qianjin were her rival in love. She was toozy to use her brain, and knew that there were too many rivals in love, so she would be killed.


    "Ling Hao is too busy to work and has no time to apany me." But recently, he has changed a lot. No matter how busy he is, he will find time to apany her. Sometimes, he will leave a lot of people behind and take her to some romantic ces and lead a romantic two person world.


    These, Cheng Aifeng won''t say.


    Also think of these, Cheng Aifeng just know Linghao is still good asionally.


    If Ling Hao knew that he was only good asionally, he would spit blood because of his wife''s anger, and all of them took heart and lungs out of her, she said that he was good asionally.


    Secretary Ruan is Ling Hao''s secretary. How busy is Ling hao? Secretary Ruan is the most clear. She nodded: "my wife is right. President Ling is really busy. She doesn''t have much time to apany her. However, President Ling is so healthy. How can he have that kind of problem?"


    Secretary Ruan never believed that Ling Hao could not be humane.

 Chapter 1397

    <h4>Chapter 1397</h4>


    Cheng Aifeng''s beautiful eyes flicker, like the stars in the night. Secretary Ruan identally found that Cheng Aifeng''s eyes turned out to be very beautiful. In fact, Cheng Aifeng is also very beautiful. Secretary Ruan thinks that Cheng Aifeng is not good-looking, at least not as good-looking as she is.


    "What''s wrong with Ling hao?"


    Cheng asked Secretary Ruan.


    Secretary Ruan blushed. "Ma''am, don''t you say there''s something wrong with Mr. Ling?"


    Cheng Aifeng said, seeing that Secretary Ruan''s face was red, she also felt embarrassed to discuss her man''s problems with others, and Cheng Aifeng''s face was also red. She exined: "Linghao''s side, well, in a word, is notparable to normal people. Secretary Ruan, let''s not discuss that. I''m sorry. "


    Secretary Ruan finally understood that he thought more, and Linghao was not inhuman at all.


    "My wife really ns toe to work in thepany?" Secretary Ruan wisely shifted the topic. Ling Hao is a normal man. She still hopes to have an office romance with Ling Hao. However, if Cheng Aifenges to work in thepany, her chances will be very slim.


    "Madam, Ling always has the ability and high ie. Even if you don''t go to work, Ling always can support you. Why are you so tired? Isn''t it morefortable to be a little grandma at home? Although a little lonely, when the sessful man behind the woman, is such, madam, you do not know how many women envy you


    Secretary Ruan is one of them.


    "Women, it''s better to meet their husbands and teach their children at home."


    Just after Secretary Ruan said that, Cheng Aifeng asked Secretary Ruan, "Secretary Ruan, are you going to resign? If you resign, I''ll take your ce and work as a Secretary for Ling Hao, so that I can get in with him both at home and in thepany. "


    Ling Hao said that no matter what position she wanted, she could be assigned.


    Director Cheng Aifeng has never worked at such a big age. She doesn''t know what she should do. Now she has a goal, so she bes Ling Hao''s secretary. Although she has no working experience, there are several Linghao''s secretaries. She can be a small secretary first, and then a secretary most trusted by Ling Hao after she is familiar with the work.


    Secretary Ruan was in a cold sweat. Thedy looked stupid. It turned out that killing people was not worth their lives.


    When did she say she was going to resign?


    "Madam, I didn''t say I was going to resign." Secretary Ruan worried that Cheng Aifeng would tell Ling Hao that she wanted to resign, and quickly exined, "I''ve done a good job. I never thought of leaving er''s family, unless general Ling dismissed me. I have worked with Mr. Ling for many years. I have no credit or hard work. I don''t think Ling will mercilessly dismiss me. "


    Cheng Aifeng said innocently, "but you say that it''s better for a woman to have a husband and a son at home. In this case, Secretary Ruan wants to quit his job and marry a man. Is that good for her husband and a son?"


    Secretary Ruan:


    Her original intention is to persuade Cheng Aifeng to meet her husband and teach her children at home and not to work in Er''s group. Unexpectedly, Cheng Aifeng says her in turn.


    "Madam, I don''t have a boyfriend. It''s far away from getting married and having children. If I can marry a good man like Mr. Ling, like my wife, I''ll teach my husband and son at home. It''s so nice to be a little grandma. Who wants to work, nine to five, is very tired. " Secretary Ruan told Cheng Aifeng about her work.


    Very hard to let Cheng Aifeng back.


    "I just pass the time when I go to work, otherwise I''m bored at home. Linghao is busy like a top every day. I want to share some pressure with him." Cheng Aifeng insists on going to work. No matter what Secretary Ruan says about her, she insists.


    Secretary Ruan saw that Cheng Aifeng had made up his mind, and said to Cheng: "it''s good for my wife to like it. President Ling is very good for her. I don''t want to let her do too tired work. I''m going to work, ma''am, first. "


    Cheng Aifeng smiled sheepishly. "Secretary Ruan is busy. I walk around and get familiar with thepany''s environment." She stood up and took a bag of snacks from Secretary Ruan''s snack box. She walked to the elevator while eating snacks.


    When Secretary Ruan walked away, the smile on her face became cold, and even her eyes became cold. I can''t imagine that Cheng Aifeng looked very simple, so he would be a liar.


    Secretary Ruan misunderstood eifeng. Eifeng didn''t want to hurt anyone, but her thinking was different from others. Secretary Ruan likes Linghao. Jun Changle has told Cheng Aifeng that she doesn''t care about Secretary Ruan. She doesn''t think that Secretary Ruan will have anything to do with her nature.


    Cheng Aifeng thinks that she has only one rival, Muya.


    Of course, Moya can''t threaten her position as Mrs. Ling at present, because Moya loves Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang seems gentle and elegant, but in fact, she is extremely overbearing. Ling Hao can''t beat Zhong Yang. So, Cheng Aifeng just eats, drinks, ys and waits to be Ling Hao''s most beautiful bride.


    However, Secretary Ruan has some thoughts on Ling Hao. Cheng Aifeng thinks it''s too painful to let Ling Hao know, so as not to let Secretary Ruan secretly fall in love with her for a lifetime without any result.


    Look, how generous and virtuous she is! Linghao''s family''s ancestral tomb can only smoke to marry her.


    The elevator door opened.


    Cheng Aifeng was about to go in and saw that the person inside was Jun Changle. She immediately greeted him with a smile: "Mr. Jun, you are here."


    Jun Changle came out of the elevator and smiled back: "yes, Mrs. Ling. Hello. Are you going downstairs? "


    "I want to walk around. Ling Hao is very busy. I can''t disturb him." Cheng Aifeng is now hesitant. I don''t know whether to go downstairs or stay on the top floor. Seeing that the elevator door was going to close, she finally decided to go downstairs. Otherwise, when facing Jun Changle, she would not be able to control her addiction of secretly shooting.


    Ling Hao won''t delete the photos in her mobile album now. Cheng Aifeng still doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    Jun Changle looks at her entering the elevator with a smile and sees through the struggle in her eyes. His smile is deeper. This woman is actually very interesting. She was eaten to death by Ling Hao. But as simple as Cheng Aifeng, a woman with no intention should be covered by a strong man like Ling Hao.


    Linghao will like to be a love Phoenix. Jun Changle guesses that it''s because of the simplicity of the love Phoenix.


    No one likes a woman with a deep mind.


    Thinking of his sister Jun Fei, Jun Changle couldn''tugh.


    Now hees to Linghao to talk to his sister.


    Since her sister and Ling Hao met each other, she has always been nostalgic for Ling Hao. Originally, he and Ling Hao were good friends, and Junfei had a great chance. But Ling Hao said no false words to Junfei. Junfei was a gentle and kind-hearted little woman, who could not stand Ling Hao''s indifference, but she could not forget Ling Hao. It can be said that Ling Hao missed her whole life.

 Chapter 1398

    <h4>Chapter 1398</h4>


    Jun Changle will also take her sister Jun Fei with him when he is engaged in social activities. The purpose is to make her bolder and help her find a good man to marry. After seeing Cheng Aifeng several times, Junfei wants to make friends with Cheng Aifeng. Jun Changle dares to say that her sister is not using Cheng Aifeng to get close to Ling Hao.


    Even if her sister still can''t forget Ling Hao, she knows that Ling Hao is not something she can think of.


    "Hello, Mr. Jun."


    Secretary Ruan saw junchangleing and greeted him with a smile as usual. She also stood up and nned to take junchangle to Linghao. Junchangle indicated that she would not use it. "Secretary Ruan, if you are busy, I will go in by myself."


    Secretary Ruan knew that junchangle and Huahang were both good friends of Linghao. She didn''t need to take them with her. They knocked on the door and went in. Linghao didn''t me her, so he let junchangle in.


    Jun Changle knocks on the door. Hearing Linghao''s response, he pushes the door in.


    Linghao thought that she was his wife. She still thought that she was very polite. She knew how to knock at the door when she came in and out of his office. Hearing the steady footsteps, he knew it wasn''t his wife. He looked up and saw that it was Jun Changle. Then he frowned and asked him coldly, e here when you are free?"


    Jun Changle came straight to Ling Hao and sat down opposite him, looking at him directly.


    Ling Hao said with a smile, "why, fall in love with me?"


    Jun Changle said to him, "Linghao, I just found out today that you really look better than me. Not only that, you are more masculine than me. No wonder that as long as the woman who has kissed you, she will never forget you."


    Jun Changle is not as handsome as Ling Hao, he just has a pair of amorous peach blossom eyes.


    "You''re here for Junfei?"


    Linghao''s face immediately fell cold. "Changle, you and I are friends, but Junfei and I are not friends. I don''t need to give her face."


    He distinguished his brother and sister clearly.


    It''s Jun Changle, not Jun Fei, who makes friends with him.


    "Also, Changle, for the sake that we are brothers, I will give you a kind reminder that you married your sister earlier and let her die for me. I am married. My wife is Cheng Aifeng. I love my wife. Aifeng will be the only woman in my life. If she is like Zhou Shn and wants to use some Yin means to pit my love Phoenix, even if she is your sister, I will not be merciful. "


    Jun Changle''s face became a little ugly. "Linghao, what kind of person is Xiaofei? Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know. I only know what kind of person my family loves Feng."


    "Even if you are partial to your love Phoenix, you can''t say that about my sister. Xiaofei is nostalgic to you, but she never thought about how to treat you, or even want to hang on to your wife. She went to the headquarters of your family to see your wife, in fact, she wanted to be a friend with your wife."


    "A few times ago, you took your wife to the party, and my sister saw it. Seeing that your wife has no friends, she would like to make friends with her. How could she have the courage to go to the headquarters to find you? You drove her away. Xiaofei is my sister. I feel sad to see that she was wronged and cried."


    Jun Changle is a brother who loves his sister very much.


    He also tried to help his sister catch up with Linghao, but Linghao''s heart was too hard to catch up with, so he advised his sister to give up with Linghao.


    When my sister got up the courage to find Aifeng in her headquarters, she was not only unable to meet people, but also driven away.


    Jun Changle became angry and couldn''t help but find a friend toin and me.


    "Linghao, we all know that it''s impossible for you and Xiaofei. I also advised Xiaofei. Now I take Xiaofei with me when I go out for social activities. The purpose is to help her find a good man to marry, so as not to forget you all the time. Xiaofei doesn''t want to make friends with Cheng Aifeng like Zhou Shn did. If she had the heart and the means, she would have dealt with you for so many years. "


    Linghao''s face was more gentle. Because of Jun Changle''s rtionship, he was a little impressed with Jun Fei, who was indeed a gentle girl.


    "Linghao, your wife is from T city. She follows you alone, and you dominate her. She doesn''t even have a friend. Are you going to let her like this all her life? Always have a friend, or every time you go to a party, when you can''t take care of her, she can only sit alone in the corner and eat all the time. "


    Jun Changle remembers that every time she saw Cheng Aifeng at a banquet, when Ling Hao was surrounded by others and couldn''t give consideration to Cheng Aifeng, Cheng Aifeng asked for a lot of delicious food by herself, hiding in the corner while eating delicious food, and taking a mobile phone to aim at the man who looked good in the whole audience, she took several pictures secretly.


    To be honest, Cheng Aifeng''s action, Jun Changle also thinks she is very funny.


    If Cheng Aifeng is not Ling Hao''s wife, Jun Changle may be close to Cheng Aifeng.


    "My wife just needs me." Ling Hao said a hard word.


    Jun Changughs happily, "Linghao, you are so domineering. Why, are you still worried that Xiaofei will do harm to your wife? Isn''t Linghao very powerful? Can''t you even protect your wife? "


    Ling Hao hum: "you don''t use the fierce method to me, it''s useless."


    After a pause, he added: "it depends on Aifeng. If she and your sister get along well, they will make friends. But I''ll put the scandal first. If your sister really dares to be bad to Aifeng, I will not only show mercy to her, but we will also be cut off once and for all. We don''t get along with each other, and we will be rivals."


    Jun Changle: " Color over friends! "


    "I''m the only one who can calcte for Linghao''s wife. No one else can do it!"


    Jun Changle smiled: "I feel sad for Mrs. Ling. How could I marry you such a bully and a cheapskate?"


    "I want you to mind. When you fall in love with a woman, you will understand my behavior." Linghao doesn''t think he is domineering and mean, he just likes to monopolize his wife. "I won''t go back to thepany tomorrow. You can take your sister to my house for dinner." He will personally examine whether Junfei really wants to make friends with Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng is azy man. He is a husband. If he doesn''t help his wife, Cheng Aifeng will be killed by others.


    "Today is Saturday, and yourpany is going to work. Ling Hao, it''s time for you to change the rules and regtions of yourpany. And your boss, who is like you, who is back to work on business on Saturday? "


    Ling Hao said, "life is hard, there is no way."


    "Today, everyone is working overtime. It''s too busy." Linghao lightly exined that the weekends are usually weekends. This weekend is really busy. Even the boss has to go back to thepany, and other people have nothing to say.

 Chapter 1399

    <h4>Chapter 1399</h4>


    Working on weekends is double pay. There is no need to work overtime in the evening. There is no problem. It''s an asional time anyway, not every weekend.


    "Since you said so, Linghao, I''ll take Xiaofei to tomorrow. You can''t keep Xiaofei out of the door, let alone treat her coldly." Jun Changle is a bit of a pushover.


    Ling Hao nced at him, "my tenderness is only for Moya and Cheng Aifeng, except for my rtives."


    Apart from Moya and Cheng Aifeng, no third girl can get his gentleness.


    Jun Changle: " Come on, Xiaofei wants to make friends with your wife, not with you, regardless of your attitude. "


    Ling Hao leaned back into the chair, turned the ck rotating chair, said Jun Changle: "your goal has been achieved, now you can roll?"


    "Linghao, can you be polite when you talk? I always roll away. I doubt that I have be a ball myself." Jun Changleined, he did not immediately roll, but lean forward, gossip asked: "China Airlines recently can have looked for you?"


    Ling Hao shook his head. "I''m busy, and he''s busy too. Sometimes I call, but I haven''t seen him for a while. Looking at your gossipy appearance, does China Airlines have any topic? "


    Jun Changle also shakes his head. "I only asked you if I didn''t see him bubbling recently. I suspected that he might be in love."


    Ling Hao directly gave this friend a white eye, "isn''t it normal for China Airlines to fall in love? It''s not like you are merciful everywhere, and you don''t find a suitable one. Instead, you owe a lot of money. "


    "Hello hello, Ling Hao, where am I in debt? Aren''t you the one who owes the money? It''s you who have been dating countless times and showing mercy everywhere. "


    "Aifeng loves to shoot you." Linghao said sourly.


    China Airlines did not show up for a long time. Only Jun Changle can make Cheng Aifeng a handsome man. So Cheng Aifeng likes to shoot Jun Changle very much.


    Jun Changle immediately touched his face narcissistically and said with a smile: "then I have to persuade Aifeng to divorce you and marry me."


    Sound falls, the folder flies toward him like the rain, Jun Changle desperately stops, there is no way to avoid it perfectly, and Ling Hao smashes it hard.


    "Go away! Besides, it''s not allowed to call Aifeng. That''s my patent! "


    "Isn''t your patent" wife "? If you don''t want the patent, give it to me. "


    Linghao picked up an ashtray and was about to smash it at Jun Changle. He was so scared that Jun Changle jumped up and shouted, "Linghao, if you smash it with that thing, it will smash my head and blood. I was joking. How dare I rob Ling Hao''s wife? Even if I think your wife is very interesting, I know that a friend''s wife can''t y. "


    "Shut up, turn back, go ahead, go out and turn right. No delivery!"


    Ling Hao is furious with his friends.


    Junchangle is afraid of being hit by the ashtray. He will take it as soon as he sees it. Heughs and goes away. Before he leaves, he says, "I saw your wife go downstairs just now. I went to talk to her. She is really interesting. Linghao, you found the treasure. No wonder you dominate her."


    With that, Jun Changle quickly closed the door of the office. He heard a sound of "bang"ing from it. He didn''t need to ask, but he knew that the ashtray was so unlucky.


    Ling Hao immediately calls Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng is at the front desk on the first floor, chatting with two receptionists. The snacks she took away from Secretary Ruan are almost eaten up by her and two receptionists.


    Receiving Ling Hao''s phone call, she still hasn''t swallowed the food in her mouth. She asked Ling Hao with her mouth bulging: "are you finished?"


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m at the front desk on the first floor."


    "Get up now. Don''t take my elevator."


    "Why, the elevator you usually use is broken? Or a ghost? " Cheng Aifeng asked in bewilderment.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let youe up at once. I''ll give you three minutes. If I can''t see you in three minutes, I''ll go downstairs and bring you up myself." Ling Hao demands Cheng Aifeng to go upstairs at once with an imperative tone.


    Cheng Aifeng muttered, "I''m not a chicken. Why do you say it. Well, I''ll go upstairs now. Don''te down and lift me up. Then I''ll lose face and lose my face in the Pacific Ocean. " Frightened by Ling Hao''s sternness, Cheng Aifeng dare not stay here for a long time at the front desk. She hurriedly runs upstairs and does not take Ling Hao''s special elevator ording to Ling Hao''s instructions.


    As soon as she got into the elevator, Linghao''s special elevator door opened, and Jun Changle came out of it. The two men were perfectly staggered.


    In a few minutes.


    Cheng Aifeng was a little breathless and sat down on Ling Hao''s desk and asked Ling Hao, "Ling Hao, do you want me to hurry up


    In order to arrive in three minutes, she ran out of the elevator regardless of her image. But she was wearing high-heeled shoes, coupled with herck of exercise, and felt tired on the way.


    Ling Hao reaches for a tissue and wipes Cheng Aifeng''s face with it. In fact, there is no sweat, but his considerate action makes Cheng Aifeng enjoy it very much. She gently asked him to wipe her face. Linghao saw how she enjoyed herself, so she went to her side. After wiping her face, he gave her a little jab on the face. Cheng Aifeng immediately pushed him away and annoyed him: "you''re making a sneak attack again."


    Ling Hao smiles, grabs her two faces, pokes and kisses her lips twice before releasing her, as if casually asking, "do you want to be the front desk? Do you think you can see a lot of handsome guys at the front desk? Everyone has to go there in and out. "


    In fact, he wanted to ask Cheng Aifeng if she had seen Jun Changle.


    "Yes, as a front desk, you can see peopleing in and out every day, and you can also find handsome men. Linghao, after our wedding, I''ll be the front desk in yourpany, so as not to make Secretary Ruan nervous and afraid. "


    Linghao''s eyes were slightly heavy, and her face remained unchanged on the surface. He asked her, "Secretary Ruan is nervous and scared? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing. I just yed with Secretary Ruan and told her that I wanted to work. She advised me to be a little grandmother at home. She said that it''s better for a woman to have a husband and a son at home. So I asked her to resign and go home to have a husband and a son. I gave her position to me, but she was scared. Ha ha."


    Cheng Aifeng thought of secretary Ruan''s reaction at that time, he couldn''t helpughing.


    Ling Hao frowned, but soon let it go. Cheng Aifeng didn''t find his frown and didn''t know that Ling Hao was unhappy with Secretary Ruan. His wife, Linghao, can do whatever she wants. Why does secretary Ruan interfere?


    "Linghao, how about Mr. Jun? Isn''t he here? Today, he is not wearing a suit. He is also very handsome in a casual suit, especially his eyes. They are very beautiful and charming. " Cheng Aifeng''s love for men is revealed unconsciously, and he praises Jun Changle in front of Ling Hao.

 Chapter 1400

    <h4>Chapter 1400</h4>


    Suddenly, Cheng Aifeng felt that her chin was tight and she was caught by a big hand. Linghao''s question sounded in her ear: "is he handsome? Is he charming? "


    Cheng Aifeng blinks his dark eyes in dismay. Later, she realizes that she has angered the mean man again. She quickly smiles: "hee hee, Ling Hao, he is not handsome, you are handsome, he is not charming, you are most charming, you are charming like a flower, no, more beautiful than a flower, hee hee."


    "Does Zhong Yang look good or me?"


    "Zhong Yang, of course."


    At this point, Cheng Aifeng can''t cheat Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao''s face is darker.


    Cheng Aifeng asked him, "is Muya good or me good?"


    Ling Hao:


    You look at me and I look at you. I suddenly feel that their husband and wife specially eat the flying vinegar of Zhong Yang and his wife.


    Cheng Aifeng smiled, "Linghao, I will not eat Moya''s flying vinegar any more. Anyway, she married Zhong Yang and her children. Don''t eat Zhong Yang''s flying vinegar any more. You see, when I knew that Zhong Yang and Moya had determined their love rtionship, I immediately went after you. Which point still lingers on Zhong Yang?"


    Ling Hao doesn''t think it''s necessary to eat Zhong Yang''s flying vinegar.


    Cheng Aifeng is such a person. She likes beautiful men and is pure. Zhong Yang is called the No. 1 God in T city. Ling Hao thinks he can''tpare with Zhong Yang and loses to him.


    Bending over and holding Cheng Aifeng, Ling Hao whispered in her ear, "my wife, you have sessfully angered me and made me jealous. You have to make up for me. Why don''t you give me a baby. We have a son, Zhong Yang has a daughter, and then our son married Zhong Yang''s daughter. "


    Cheng Aifeng''s face burned red instantly. She thumped him on the chest and said, "you are not already I''ll make it up again. I won''t have to get up tomorrow. How do you know we must have a son? What if I have a daughter? Linghao, do you value men over women? "


    Holding her into the lounge, Ling Hao closed the door with her feet. Soon, the couple fell on the big bed, Ling Hao on top, and Cheng Aifeng on the bottom. Cheng Aifeng thought that Ling Hao was too heavy, and kept pushing him. "Ling Hao, you''ve eaten too much recently, and you''ve grown fat, and you''re very heavy!"


    Ling Hao: " You eat more than I do. " Knead her waist, "obviously eat more than I do, always do not grow meat."


    "Do you want me to be a fat woman? I don''t want it. Linghao, don''t stagger the topic, answer me honestly, do you only like sons and daughters? If you value men over women, let''s divorce... "


    Cheng Aifeng''s words are swallowed by Ling Hao.


    Linghao is so annoyed that Cheng Aifeng always talks about divorce. Is that how she thinks about divorce? Want to get rid of him, and then go to find Jun Changle? Looking for China Airlines? Or to break up Chung young and Moya?


    Those men were lying down and shot.


    "Cheng Aifeng, no more divorce in the future!" After the punitive kiss, Ling Hao slightly widens the distance from Cheng Aifeng, squints at the woman under her, and stealthily takes off her coat with the other hand.


    "As long as it''s you who gave birth to it, I like it no matter whether it''s a son or a daughter. I don''t think that men are more important than women."


    Cheng Aifeng rubbed her lips and realized that Ling Hao was taking off her clothes. She immediately grabbed Ling Hao''s big hand and said pitifully, "this is your office. Someone wille at any time."


    "Who dares toe in without my consent? Ai Feng, let''s make two children, one born with a pair of dragon and Phoenix, so that we have children and women. You only need to have one, and I don''t want more. We can have children and women. "


    Ling Hao said, trying to sit up and stop his wife from lying on the bed again, seducing her to make children with him.


    Cheng Aifeng actually wants to tell her man that she won''t be pregnant now, but Ling Hao doesn''t give her that chance. Forget it, let him burn for nothing. No wonder she does.


    This guy must be envious of Zhong Yangxi as a father, so he grabbed the chance and tried to make her pregnant earlier.


    Cheng Aifeng thought vaguely: do children have what they want?


    Zhong Yang, who was envied by Linghao, sneezed suddenly and woke up Muya who was taking a lunch break. Muya opened her eyes to see him in a daze. Zhong Yang hurriedly came to kiss her and said fondly, "it''s not dark yet. You can go to sleep again."


    "Well, it was dark that day. You told me to get up for dinner."


    Muya can''t vomit yet, but she is sleepy. When she is full, she sleeps. When she wakes up and eats, she feels like a pig.


    Er Xiaofeng brings Lin Yi''s brother and sister to see her. She just stays with her for less than half an hour, sleeps and sleeps until now.


    "Good."


    Zhong Yang holds a book in his hand. He gently responds to Muya''s voice and touches Muya''s face with his hand. When Muya closes her eyes again, he leaves the bed and sits down on the sofa outside to read his book.


    It''s a book about pregnancy.


    In Muya''s growing up years, Zhong Yang apanied her. Now that Muya is pregnant, Zhong Yang will also apany Muya to grow up.


    "Bell..."


    When the mobile phone rang, Zhong Yang hurriedly answered the call for fear that he would make a noise to Moya if he answered the phe.


    He didn''t know who called because of the hurry.


    "Zhong Yang, it''s me, Ling Hao."


    Zhong Yang asked Ling Hao softly, "are you busy recently? It''s said that you and Cheng Aifeng have got the marriage license and are about to hold a wedding ceremony. Remember to invite us to have a wedding wine. "


    "Well, I''m very busy. I''m still working in thepany on Saturday. You say how busy I am. Aifeng and I will have a wedding in a month. I will send the invitation to you in person. If you dare to be absent one by one, ha ha, you will be responsible for the consequences. "


    Linghao''s voice is also very light, because Cheng Aifeng can''t bear his toss and turns, so tired that he goes to dream of Duke Zhou.


    "Congrattions!" Zhong Yang''s congrattions are sincere. Another rival has ended the life of a single aristocrat.


    "Congrattions, too. Congrattions on being a father." Ling Hao''s congrattions are a little envious.


    "Thank you."


    "Muya is pregnant. You should apany her more. Don''t let her be too lonely. Besides, you must take good care of her." After all, it''s the goddess she has been in love with since her childhood. Ling Hao can''t help but tell Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang smiled and was not jealous of Linghao''s excessive concern for Muya. He had known that Linghao liked Muya for a long time, but Linghao was self-conscious and did not express his love to Muya. He kept a good friend rtionship with Muya.


    Now Linghao has fallen in love with Cheng Aifeng. Why does Zhong Yang, who is the winner, have to eat Linghao''s flying vinegar again?


    "I will."


    The warm voice of Zhong Yang guarantees it.


    Ling Hao was silent for a moment, as if he was hateful or selfishly saying, "I will soon be a father, too!"


    Zhong Yangxiao, e on!"


    Linghao called him not only to congratte him on being a father, but also to envy him.


    Zhong Yang''s line of sight involuntarily looks into the bedroom, the corner of the mouth is more curved, the eyebrows and eyes are gradually soft, and he also has the capital to make people envy, envy and hate.

 Chapter 1401

    <h4>Chapter 1401</h4>


    Imperial garden.


    Lennon drove Ding Haitao slowly around the imperial garden. Ding Haitao had already taken a fancy to a vi. He said that he wanted to see the overall environment of the imperial garden, so Lennon acted as his free driver.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, near evening, the sun bes tender.


    The imperial garden is very quiet. Lennon takes Ding Haitao to enjoy the environment. She likes the imperial garden, but with their family''s ie, let alone buy vis in the imperial garden. Even ordinary vis can''t afford it.


    Sister LAN Siqi is rich, but she can''tpare with the real rich people in the imperial garden.


    "Si Nong, I heard that you in T city have a look at Ding Haitao. LAN Si Nong thought to herself, what''s Ding Haitao''s intention for her now? Although Ding Haitao started to pursue her, LAN Sinan also did not believe how much Ding Haitao liked her.


    It should be Ding Haitao who has broken her face and is disliked by many girls. Considering that she is blind, she will be chosen.


    Lennon thinks Ding Haitao has an intention to Mu''s family. Why do you always ask about Mu''s family? Even if Ding Haitao first asked about the Celebrity Garden, it has something to do with the Mu family.


    People in T city all know that if they want to enter the Celebrity Garden, they need to make friends with Mu family. After making friends with Mu family, they will have the chance to make friends with ER family father and son in the celebrity garden.


    Ding Haitao said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you that I wrote novels. Novelse from life, and they all seek inspiration from life. It''s helpful for me to understand the rtionships in these giants. "


    Lennon also smiled, "yes, I have forgotten that you are a novelist. Mr. Ding, have you published any books? If so, please send me some."


    Ding Haitao is a little embarrassed. "I haven''t published a real book for many years. When my article can be published, I will send you a set of sample books."


    "Then tell me which website your novel is published on. I''ll go and read it."


    Ding Haitao was even more embarrassed. "It''s better to keep it secret. I dare not let others know that I write novels. I''m a big man who writes about the love girls love to see. It''s NP Wen. I''m afraid that I might stain your eyes and dare not let you see it."


    Lennon smiled happily. "I can''t imagine how wonderful a quiet man like Mr. Ding is in his heart." Also write NP, a man or a woman or a man? Lennon wanted to read Ding Haitao''s high-level works, but he lost interest when he said so.


    She likes one-on-one, doesn''t like NP Wen. It''s too confusing.


    "SnoN, slow down a little more."


    Ding Haitao suddenly asked Lennon to slow down.


    Lennon instinctively slowed down and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Ding Haitao pointed to the cars in front of him and the people who came back to them from afar, and said to Lennon, "you are from T City, don''t you recognize who those cars are? That''s the team of the father and son of the famous yuanlil family. "


    Looking at the vehicles ahead, Lennon said with little interest, "my work doesn''t intersect with them. Why bother to remember their team?"


    Er Xiaofeng leads Lin Yi and Lin Yao back to the car. The three of them hang around in the vi area for a while. Lin Yao feels tired, so they n to go back to the celebrity garden.


    Seems to feel something. Er Xiaofeng looks at a car hundreds of meters away with vignce. LAN sixong has stopped the car. Er Xiaofeng''s motorcade upies half of the road. Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi''s brother and sister are on the other side of the road. LAN sixong wants to wait for Lin Yi and others to get on the bus. She drives again.


    By the way, let''s take a look at our father and son''s motorcade.


    She had heard for a long time that erdonghao''s travel was always vast.


    Er Xiaofeng is a little low-key, but sometimes he is also full of support, like the arrival of an ancient emperor.


    "That should be the young master of your family. She is really young and beautiful. I don''t know who the girl he is holding is. She seems to have problems with her eyes. Is she blind?" Ding Haitao saw Lin Yi''s abnormality.


    Lennon nced at Ding Haitao. The man''s vision was so good that he could see Lin Yi''s eye was wrong?


    "When the young master of your family appears in the imperial garden, he must havee to Mu''s house. The three vis next to him should be Mu''s house." ording to Ding Haitao''s analysis, Lennon thinks he knows more about the Mojia and celebrity garden than she does.


    It is estimated that Ding Haitao is too bored after returning home. In order to find inspiration for writing, he has inquired about all the people in the city of T and understood them.


    Ding Haitao''s stare makes Er Xiaofeng frown. Lin Yi''s brother and sister have got on the bus. In addition to remembering LAN Sinan''s license te number, er Xiaofeng didn''t send someone to interfere. Others looked at him curiously. He couldn''t do anything about it.


    Not longter, er Xiaofeng''s motorcade left.


    Lin Yi in the car asked Er Xiaofeng, "Mr. Er, is there something wrong?"


    Er Xiaofeng turned to look at her eyes, surprised at her sensitivity, but smiled: "No."


    Lin Yi was silent for two minutes, then asked another topic, "why didn''t Mr. Er take Miss Nan back to the celebrity garden?"


    When Er Xiaofeng came, he didn''t bring many people. When he went back, he took his father''s motorcade, but left Nanyun.


    "She''ll follow my father hometer. Lin Yi, I forgot to tell you one thing. " Er Xiaofeng left Nanyun a girl at Mu''s house without any sense of guilt. Who told Nanyun not to be funny? He was forced to leave in Guangcheng. He dared toe to T city the next day and deserved to be left behind.


    Lin Yilian asked, "what''s up?"


    When Lin Yao got on the bus, he leaned on Lin Yi''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    Today, I was so excited and tired that I missed my lunch break, so I couldn''t resist the temptation of Duke Zhou and was taken away by him.


    "Nanyun''s cooking is excellent."


    Er Xiaofeng said, "my brother Hao''s mouth is so choosy that he can eat the food she cooked. Brother Hao warmly invites her to help him prepare dinner, so she will go back with my father, and we won''t rub rice at Mu''s house. My cheek is not as thick as my father''s."


    When there is no Lin Yi, Mr. Er Xiaofeng does not eat less than his father.

 Chapter 1402

    <h4>Chapter 1402</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng said this to make Lin Yi forget Nanyun, but Lin Yi thought of another thing.


    That is, she can''t cook. She can learn to do other things, but she can''t learn to cook.


    When Lin Yi doesn''t speak, er Xiaofeng will soon think of the reason. He said to Lin Yi anxiously, "Lin Yi, I don''t care if you can cook."


    Lightly touching his little brother''s face, Lin Yi droops his eyes. Although he can''t see his little brother''s appearance, he knows that his little brother is a lovely child, just a little thin. She said softly, "Mr. Er, I''m fine."


    Er Xiaofeng wants to drive. He can''t hold her hand. He regrets not letting Lingbo drive.


    "Did someone just stare at us?" Lin Yi calmly changes the topic, and ER Xiaofeng can detect something wrong. Lin Yi can also detect it. It should be said that her bill Xiaofeng is more sensitive and her heart is quiet.


    "You feel it?"


    Lin Yi says yes.


    "I think it''s a passing one."


    Lin Yi makes another sound.


    Here, Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng discuss the stare of LAN Sinan and Ding Haitao. Ding Haitao over there asks LAN Sinan to park his car at the gate of Mu''s vi.


    Ding Haitao pressed the window and took photos of Mu''s vi with his mobile phone.


    Lennon frowned and asked Ding Haitao, "Mr. Ding, what are you doing?"


    "The love story of the Third Master of the Mu family and his wife Zhang Xiao is also very interesting. I want to write their love story. Of course, I want to take a picture of the vi of the Mu family as a physical contrast map of my description of the environment."


    Ding Haitao talked about his novels.


    Lennon: " Are all the people who write novels like this? "


    Ding Haitao took a picture, flipped over the picture, and casually replied, "I don''t know if other people will do this. I like to have a reference in kind, so that the description of the environment can make people feel personally."


    Lennon, she''s not a novelist. She doesn''t understand.


    Out of curiosity, Lennon also turned to look at the vi.


    Mu''s family is abination of three vis. The front yard is separated by a wall, while the back yard is a continuous one without a wall. It is said that Mu''s backyard has a good scenery, with flowers, grass, trees andkes.


    However, since the vi area of the imperial garden has been built for a long time, the vis in this area, unless they are redecorated, will bring a little vicissitudes of life, Mu family is no exception. Although with the vicissitudes of time, it can also be seen from the vicissitudes of life that the wealth of Mu''s vi.


    A man came to the balcony from a room on the second floor. He wanted to stretch his legs on the balcony and enjoy the view of the front yard. Maybe he stood high and looked far away. He vaguely saw a familiar car parked in front of his own door.


    Mu Zhang rubbed his bleary eyes, and then looked carefully, and really saw a car parked in front of the door.


    That car is a bit like a blue rabbit.


    Does blue rabbite to him?


    He said that he would be invited to dinner by blue rabbit in the evening.


    It''s not evening yet, but it''s close to dinner.


    Is blue rabbit so conscious, he is a big man is not good to let girls wait for a long time.


    Turning around, muzhang went back to the room, changed his clothes three or two times, washed them casually, looked at them in the mirror, and determined that he was handsome and intimidating at the moment, so he went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Mu Chen and ER Dong Hao are still ying chess, but they areing from outside to inside.


    Seeing Mu Zhanging down, Mu Chen said to his son without raising his head, "Mu Zhang, go and pour a ss of water for your father. Your father will die of thirst."


    Muzhang went to help his father pour warm boiled water, and said to his father: "why don''t you pour water when you are thirsty. Where''s my mother? "


    "I''ll prepare dinner with Miss Nan at your uncle''s side. We''ll all have dinner thereter. Xiao Hao will be on the night shift in the evening and eat ahead of time. Muzhang, if you stay at home to eat, don''t go out. "


    Mu Chen takes over the warm boiled water from his son and naturally raises his eyes. Then he sees that his son''s suit is leather covered and his hair is scrupulous. Even if he wears a suit, he still wears a tie. He doesn''t like to wear a tie. He will wear a tie unless it''s an important asion.


    "Boy, are you going on a date?"


    Mu Chen is joking about his son who is dressed very seriously.


    The opposite Erdong Hao also looked at Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang looks like both Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao, which makes Erdong Hao envious. His son is also very good, but his son is not born by Zhang Xiao, and there is no shadow of Zhang Xiao on his body


    "Muzhang doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. What can I do for you. It should be said to be dating. "


    Er Dong Hao refutes Mu Chen''s words, but his own words also make Mu Zhang face.


    "I''m going out to dinner."


    Muzhang throws out the answer.


    It''s just a meal for Lennon.


    "Dad, uncle Er, you two continue to love each other and kill each other. I went out and starved to death. At noon, no one asked me to get up for dinner. Having parents at home is like no other. Everyone is not afraid of my starvation."


    Muzhang patted his father on the shoulder and was about to walk away.


    Er Donghao took the conversation and said, "that is, Mu Chen, how do you be a father? I don''t know how to ask my son to get up for dinner, so I''m afraid to starve your baby son."


    Muzhang always stood in the same line with his father. He stopped at once and said, "uncle Er, you always say that you hurt me. What''s in your heart? Like my younger brother, my parents are not responsible. How can you not call me up? It seems that uncle Er usually says that the pain in his mouth is what I say in my mouth. "


    Erdonghao:


    Boy, your parents don''t care about you. How nice of me to be an uncle?


    Afraid that Lennon would go away, muzhang finished, and hurried out.


    Mu Chen and ER Donghao noticed that this kid was a little anxious. Their rivals stopped ying chess temporarily. Er Donghao asked Mu Chen, "Mu Chen, did you find something wrong with your son?"


    "Fall in love."


    The unpredictable depth of Mu Chen''s face, "there are people who like them, and they will pay attention to their appearance. Mu Zhang is a kid with a funny face, but now he is serious and dressed neatly. What else can he be besides being in love?"


    Erdong Hao suddenly said, "when you were going to see Zhang Xiao before, was it so serious?"


    "I''ve always been serious."


    "No wonder. If you can be serious, how can you catch up with Zhang Xiao?"


    "Er Donghao, why do you ask so many questions? That''s my love experience, so I won''t share it with you. You can''t y chess again, or you won''t y chess next time. You have been killed for more than ten years. Your chess skills are still rotten to death. ying chess with you really lowers my level and tests my patience. "


    Mochen is dissatisfied with erdonghao, a chess yer.


    Er Donghao is very good at ying tricks. When he is about to lose to Mu Chen, he often deliberately flips the chessboard and messes up the game. He blows Mu Chen''s beard and stares at her. Oh, Mu Chen has no beard to blow.

 Chapter 1403

    <h4>Chapter 1403</h4>


    "Mr. Ding, let''s go." Lennon started the engine and was ready to leave.


    It''s like being a thief to take a picture of someone''s home in front of their house.


    Even though Ding Haitao only photographed the appearance of Mu''s vi, it was not good in the eyes of Lennon who was full of justice.


    Ding Haitao has determined which vi is Mu''s, and when the goal is achieved, he says, "OK, let''s go, Sinan, I''ll invite you to dinner, and we''ll go to Longting hotel for dinner."


    Lennon didn''t answer. The door of the Mojia vi was opened.


    Her car has started.


    "Blue rabbit!"


    Muzhang''s voice came in through the pressed window. If Ding Haitao pressed the window, LAN Sinan might not be able to hear muzhang''s voice.


    Through the rear mirror of the car, I saw the moustacheing out, and the guy''s face was still angry. Lennon stepped on the elerator at his feet, and the car, which was still moving slowly, rushed to the front in an instant, but in an instant, he threw off the moustache full of anger.


    Muzhang''s face turned green with anger.


    He came out happily. As a result, blue rabbit had started the car. Not only that, but also he saw a man sitting in the front passenger seat. The window was not closed. He saw clearly who was the man in the front passenger seat. It was Ding Haitao.


    Does blue rabbit take his words as wind in his ear? He reminded her that Ding Haitao has an intention to her. He is not a good person. He should stay away from Ding Haitao. Blue rabbit just doesn''t believe his words.


    He called her and she ran on the gas.


    I want to run away from his meal. There is no door!


    Mu Zhang immediately took out the phone and called the security department at the gate of the vi area. After someone answered the phone, he reported the license te number and model number of Lanson. He also described the appearance of Lanson and told the people of the security department, "they stole my things and are running towards the gate. Please stop them for me. No need to call the police. I''ll take care of itter. Thank you. "


    Lennon is a policeman. I can''t imagine that one day she will be stopped as a thief.


    She drove fast all the way, and soon arrived at the gate of the imperial garden, but the people of the security department didn''t let her out, and all the people of the security department quickly surrounded her car after she stopped.


    "Didn''t theye in to see the house?"


    "The monitoring shows that they did stop in front of Mu''s house for a while."


    "Master muzhang said that if they stole something, it must be a thief."


    We not only stopped Lennon and Ding Haitao from going out of the imperial garden, but also said that they were thieves.


    Lennon and Ding Haitao were asked to get off by the security guards.


    Knowing that it was the muzhang that made people stop them, Lennon scolded the muzhang in his heart. When Ding Haitao asked her to apany her to the imperial garden to see the house, she was afraid that she would meet Mu Zhang. However, Ding Hai had to stay in front of Mu''s house, and Mu Zhang actually saw the result.


    The annoying mojo also told the security guards that she was a thief!


    If she is a thief, is there a just man in the sky?


    Mu Zhang framed her. Should she consider suing him!


    No matter how LAN snong and Ding Haitao exined, LAN snong even took out his own police card, but the security guards did not let them leave until muzhang came slowly.


    Muzhang didn''t drive. He came on foot.


    From Mu''s home to the gate of the imperial garden, it will take a while to walk, let alone walk slowly. When hees to the security department, the sun is almost setting to go home.


    "Zhang Shao, both thieves have stopped you. Do you want to call the police? The brte also said that she was a policeman. I suspect her police cards are all fake. " After seeing muzhang, the security captain immediately came over and asked if muzhang wanted to call the police.


    Muzhang asked, "what about them?"


    "In the security department, their car is parked there." The security captain pointed to Lennon''s car, which was asked to stop at the side of the road again, and replied to muzhang.


    Muzhang said, "no need to call the police. I can handle a small matter by myself."


    If we call the police, he will report a fake case. Besides, if Lennon is a real policeman, he may take him back to the police station for education.


    Mu Zhang shakes into the security department. LAN Sinan doesn''t try to exin that she is a real policeman. She sits there with a ck face and Ding Haitao is quiet. Seeing Mu Zhange in, LAN Sinan gives him a fierce look.


    "Zhang Shao, both thieves have caught you. Do you want to call the police?" Other security guards saw muzhange in and asked the same thing as the security captain.


    Mozhang swayed to Lennon, bent down to get his handsome face to Lennon, smiled and asked Lennon, "blue rabbit, do you want to call the police?"


    "Mr. mu, you can call the police, but you should also do well to meet the consequences of reporting false cases."


    Muzhang pinched her ck face and said with a smile, "blue rabbit, you have a ck face. It''s even darker than charcoal."


    Lennon was very annoyed that he stopped her by this means. She quickly fastened his wrist, but as soon as his wrist was loose, she shook it off. Lennon is upset. Let''s do it again.


    However, muzhang didn''t want to show his skill in front of Ding Haitao. When Lennon made another move, he grabbed her wrist quickly, pulled her up and dragged her to the outside of the security department. He said to the confused security guards, "I''m sorry, I made a mistake, I found my things, misunderstood them, and I can let them go."


    Security guards:


    How do they think Zhang Shao and this ck faced girl are a little Something''s wrong, like a lover.


    Lovers make trouble?


    No, Zhang Shao is so handsome. He has a good family background and is a cheerful person. Usually, he can mix with the security guards like them. He doesn''t put on any airs. How can he find a ck and ugly girl to be his girlfriend?


    It''s like a flower in the cow dung, and the moustache is a flower.


    "Mr. mu, you framed me as a thief. Let''s go back to the police station and talk." Lennon was dragged away by the moustache, more angry, ready to take the moustache back to the police station to talk.


    Mu Zhang asked the security guard for LAN Sinan''s police card, put the police card back in LAN Sinan''s hand, ignored LAN Sinan''s anger, and said to the stunned security guard, "her police card is not a fake one, she is the police."


    Security guards:


    Muzhang pulls Lennon to her car and orders her to "hand over the car key!"


    Lennon''s chin was raised, and his face could not help.


    Seeing Ding Haitaoing out, Mu Zhang said to LAN Sinan in a fretful way, "if you don''t hand in the car key, I''ll kiss you!"


    Public Security: Zhang Shao, in the face of such a ck face, such a big mole, do you really kiss the next mouth?


    Lennon''s ck face turned green.


    What a jerk!

 Chapter 1404

    <h4>Chapter 1404</h4>


    Or the security captain loves Mu Zhang. He is afraid that Mu Zhang really loves LAN Sinan. He quickly presents LAN Sinan''s car key and exins with a smile, "Zhang Shao, we took her car key to stop them and prevent them from escaping."


    Muzhang takes the car key. "Thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Security captain repeatedly said: "Zhang Shao, no, No."


    Muzhang unlocks the car and shoves Lennon into the passenger seat. He goes around the car and quickly sits in the driver''s seat.


    Ding Haitao went to the side of the car and tried to pull the door of the back seat, but he couldn''t, because the muzhang had been locked.


    Mu Zhang pressed the window and said to Ding Haitao, "Mr. Ding, Miss LAN promised me that she would invite me to dinner tonight. I don''t like others to rush for food with me. Please ask Mr. Ding to go out from this door and take a taxi to go home. The fare can be reimbursed by blue rabbit. Goodbye."


    With that, he pressed the window again, started the car''s engine and drove Lennon away.


    Lennon angrily used moochon: "moochon, you give me parking, why do you do this? Mr. Ding is my friend. You have no right to drive my car and leave my friend behind. "


    She doesn''t feel for Ding Haitao, but Ding Haitao is uncle Ding''s son. She apanies Ding Haitao to see the house, but she leaves Ding Haitao behind. Uncle Ding is not easy to deal with. Even if Uncle Ding doesn''t me her, her father will scold her if he knows.


    Muzhang drove the car out of the vi area of the imperial garden, and recovered his old smiley face. "Blue rabbit, I''m hungry. I didn''t eat lunch. Now I''m so hungry that my chest is close to my back. You promised to invite me to eat, but it hasn''te true yet. As for people, food is the most important thing. It''s the same for your friends to take a taxi home. "


    Ding Haitao has his own car. He gave up driving his own car in order to get close to Lansi Nong. He didn''t expect to be left behind in the imperial garden and watched his girlfriend be carried away by Mu Zhang.


    Muzhang is the young man he met in Longting hotel. He was the master of the Mu family. No wonder he felt that he was not a thing in the pool when he was young.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll reimburse Ding Haitao''s fare for you. I can still afford to reimburse that fare."


    "Mojo!"


    "Still angry."


    As he drove the car, muzhang smiled, "if you don''t step on the elerator, I won''t stop you in this way. Anyway, there is no rm. No one except the security department knows that you are stopped as a thief, and your reputation will not be damaged. Don''t worry about the security guards passing it on. I''ll keep them quiet, which will never affect your positive image of Lennon. "


    Lennon is angry. Does he me her?


    "Say, blue rabbit, how can youe here? With Ding Haitao, didn''t I tell you that Ding Haitao is not a good man. Stay away from him. He must be a man with an evil mind. Maybe he uses you to achieve some purpose. I don''t believe that he likes you. You are the only one who likes you. You are too ck to kiss. "


    LAN Siyi scolded him: "who told you to kiss? What am I doing with you? What''s the rtionship between Mr. Ding and me? I need to exin it to you? Mr. mu, don''t think you''ve helped me several times. I owe you a favor, and you can interfere in my life. "


    Muzhang looked at her eyes askew, still smiling, "it''s very angry."


    "I can''t burn you to ashes with a belly of fire!"


    Lennon is really mad at muzhang.


    Always said that she and Ding Haitao''s matter, the sky can see pity, she and Ding Haitao''s intersection has not and mozhang''s many.


    She just doesn''t understand. Why does mozhang say Ding Haitao is a bad person?


    What Lennon didn''t expect was that muzhang''s eyes were really urate. Ding Haitao''s appearance would endanger her and Lin Yi.


    "Blue rabbit, please treat me to hot pot. By the way, when ites to hot pot, of course, you should go to my aunt Yeqing''s hot pot city to eat it. It''s very good. You need to eat hot pot when you are full of fire. Add fire to the fire."


    Mu Zhang is angry that Lan Sinan won''t pay for his life. He ignores LAN Sinan''s anger and takes LAN Sinan to Ye Qing''s hot pot city. Before he arrives, he calls Yi Tianzhao and asks Yi Tianzhao to save two seats for him.


    What LAN Sinan wants to say? Seeing that Mu Zhang is so domineering, he swallows everything he wants to say. It''s useless to say more. This guy is worthy of Mu Chen''s own son. He has the domineering power when he was young.


    LAN Sinan, who could not defeat Mu Zhang, leaned angrily against the back of the car chair and turned to look out of the window.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak to herself, Mu Zhang jokingly asked her, "what''s good-looking outside? I''d better look at my side face. My side face is very charming. It''s absolutely more charming than Ding Haitao. The one with the surname Ding is just a disfigured one. He even thinks about you."


    Lennon turned back to her eyes, tried to suppress her anger, and refuted Mu Zhang: "Mr. mu, even if you are as charming as a flower, I can''t see it. My face is blind. What''s wrong with Mr. Ding''s appearance? Isn''t that right for me? "


    Muzhang is definitely a guy who judges people by their looks.


    I just don''t know how he only likes to provoke her. She has made up her ugly makeup. It''s reasonable to say that the moochon of judging people by their looks is the master who will even despise her at a nce.


    Lennon ignored a problem, that is, the extremes of things must be reversed. She wore ugly make-up to hide her natural beauty, so as not to cause trouble for her work, but sometimes it was too ugly, and it would be remembered at a nce.


    Muzhang''s impression of Lennon was that he had a ck face, which made him unforgettable, so he firmly remembered Lennon.


    Then, with the help of Zhang Xiao, Mu Zhang entangled LAN Sinan. In the process of entanglement, he found that Lan Sinan really wore makeup. In order to expose the true face of LAN Sinan, the cynical Prince of Mu took LAN Sinan as his prey.


    Muzhangughs, "blue rabbit, peel off your rabbit skin and see if you are a rabbit or a fox."


    Her true face will be picked out by him one day.


    "My name is Lennon, not blue rabbit." He is always called blue rabbit by mojo, which makes Lennon suspect that he looks like a rabbit.


    "Blue fox."


    "You are the fox."


    "It''s someone who describes me as a fox and says that I''m cunning. In fact, it''s all derogatory. It''s people who envy me for being too smart. In the way of praise, I''m so smart, not cunning."


    Lennon:


    Prince mu, your mother has no opinion on your narcissism?


    Zhang Xiao: no way, like his father!


    Mochen: I''m not as narcissistic as he is, but my son is more blue than blue. Ha ha!

 Chapter 1405

    <h4>Chapter 1405</h4>


    "Don''t go with Ding Haitao." The real purpose is to persuade Lennon to stay away from Ding Haitao.


    He didn''t know that he was acting jealous at the moment.


    Lennon helplessly exined: "Mr. mu, how many times do you want me to say that Mr. Ding and I are just like Mr. mu. They are all ordinary nodding friends. Mr. Ding is the son of my father''s friend. He is a returnee. He is not familiar with the ce of life in T city. He can only find me to apany him."


    "You always say that no one will like my look. Mr. Ding is not blind. How can he like me?"


    Muzhang didn''t like Lennon''s saying that he was just nodding, "I''ve helped you several times, and I''ll help you countless times in the future. How can I say that it''s a nodding acquaintance? Don''t drag me and Ding Haitao together. I''m hundreds of times more than him."


    Lennon looked at him and satirized, "Mr. Mu always puts gold on his face. If he doesn''t put gold on his face, he will feel ufortable."


    "That''s what makes it glittering and eye-catching."


    Lennon sipped her lips and decided not to quarrel with the man. Her eloquence was not bad, but it was far worse than muzhang.


    Mu Zhang takes LAN Sinan to Ye Qing''s hot pot city.


    Yi Tianzhao will also help his mother in hotpot city at the weekend. As soon as Mu Zhanggang stops the car, Yi Tianzhaoes out of it. Among the children, in addition to Muya, Yi Tianzhao is the biggest. He is nearly two years older than muzhang. Although he is also very young, he is much calmer than muzhang.


    "Mojo."


    Yi Tianzhao went to muzhang, first looked at him up and down, then patted him on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "I''ve grown up a lot."


    Mozhang: " Brother Tianzhao, I''ve grown up for a long time I''m one or two years older than him. I always talk to him as an elder.


    Compared with the two cousins of Ning family, Yi Tianzhao is more mature.


    Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing are good friends. They are also nominal brothers and sisters with Yi Xiujie, and their feelings are also excellent. However, the feelings of muzhang and Tianzhao are not as deep as those of Er Xiaofeng. Yi Tianzhao is like Yi Xiujie, who is very calm, mature and reticent.


    Yi Tianzhao looks at LAN Sinan and asks Mu Zhang, "Why are you with Miss LAN?"


    Smell speech, the nerve of Mu Zhang''s whole body all stretched up, how can Yi Tianzhao also know LAN Sinan?


    Ningjinxuan has heard about LAN Sinan. That''s because ningjinxuan is the young leader of the me gate. He has arge number of elites under his hand. No matter what is valuable or not, his subordinates will send it to ningjinxuan brothers. Ningjinxuan has a special memory. He can remember everything he has seen.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t have such a strongwork. How do you know Lennon?


    "Mr. Yi." Lennon smiled and said hello to Yi Tianzhao. Obviously, she also knew Yi Tianzhao. As soon as Yi Tianzhao spoke, she recognized who Yi Tianzhao was.


    "Come in, please."


    Mu Zhang''s nervous tension is mu Zhang''s business. Yi Tianzhao is open to business. When the guestse, they are invited to hot pot city first.


    Lennon should have known Yi Tianzhao for a while. After Yi Tianzhao said "pleasee in", she immediately left her mojo and followed Yi Tianzhao in.


    Mu Zhang responds and catches up with two people in a few steps, and pushes into the middle of Yi Tianzhao and LAN Sinan. He holds Yi Tianzhao''s arm affectionately and asks, "brother Tianzhao, how are you doing recently? You haven''t been to my house for a long time. "


    Mu Zhang''s intimacy made Yi Tianzhao ufortable. He was not used to being so close to people, even his brother who knew each other after urinating.


    Without trace, Yi Tianzhao took back his arm which was held by muzhang and responded to two words: "I''m busy!"


    In Yi Tianzhao''s response to muzhang, LAN Sinan looked at muzhang with two eyes. Those eyes were like the face of muzhang. All day long, muzhang was "idleness, no work". This isnsinan''s evaluation of muzhang.


    Yi Tianzhao is a man with a strong sense of ambition. After leaving the campus, he entered thepany of LAN sixong''s brother-inw and worked diligently. After only one year, he was appreciated by LAN sixong''s brother-inw and got a promotion and raise. Now he is a vice president of LAN sixong''spany.


    It''s worthy of being the son of Yi Xiujie.


    When Yi Xiujie was young, he was also the leader of Haotian group, and his abilities in all aspects were not inferior to those of Muchen.


    LAN Siqi has a good rtionship with her sister. Her brother-inw naturally loves LAN Sinan, the ck faced sister-inw. Therefore, LAN Sinan and Yi Tianzhao have known each other for a long time.


    What both muzhang and Lennon didn''t expect was that the object that lensey intended to arrange a blind date for her sister was Yi Tianzhao.


    But it''s not known how easy it is.


    LAN Siqi wants to confirm whether her sister is willing to meet each other. If her sister agrees, she asks her husband to talk to Yi Tianzhao.


    "No matter how busy you are, there will be weekends. I won''t see you at home at weekends." As if he didn''t see Lennon''s eyes in the face, muzhang lovingly took Yi Tianzhao''s arm back.


    Yi Tianzhao squeezed out a few more words: "the weekend is busier."


    On weekends, he came to help his parents in hotpot city.


    This hotpot city was jointly opened by Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao at the beginning. Later, Zhang Xiao transferred his shares to Ye Qing, which became the industry of Ye family. With the help of Yi Xiujie, Ye Qing''s hotpot city became more and more popr, and opened several branches in T City, as well as chain stores in other metropolises.


    The wealth of the Yi family can''t bepared with that of the Mu family, but the three of them are very satisfied.


    Yi Tianzhao, the second generation of the rich, doesn''t work as a neet either. After graduation, he will find a job himself. Only on weekends can he help in hotpot city.


    "Mr. Yi is very busy, not as idle as Mr. mu."


    Lennon said what she wanted to say this time.


    "If I don''t idle around, I can''t eat hot pot here tonight," said muzhang, ncing sideways at her Two people came to eat hot pot. It was Lennon''s treat. Lennon wanted to invite mozhang for dinner. That''s because mozhang helped her several times and owed her debt of human feelings. If muzhang doesn''t loaf around, he doesn''t have a chance to help Lennon, so he can''t let Lennon invite him to dinner.


    Lennon shut up.


    Muzhang continued: "besides, I''m not idle. I''m just very efficient. It takes someone else a day to finish it. I only need to spend half a day. Of course, the rest is for myself. Now my sister is pregnant, my brother-inw''s focus is to apany my sister, thepany''s burden is on my immature shoulders, I am busier than anyone else


    Lennon satirized him: "still a young shoulder, Mr. mu, you are your age this year?"


    Muzhang, looking very old, said proudly, "I''m twenty-one."


    "Twenty one, younger than me. It''s a little immature."


    Mojo:


    Is he younger than her?


    He thought he was older than her.

 Chapter 1406

    <h4>Chapter 1406</h4>


    "Mojo is here."


    When ye Qing saw his sone in with muzhang and LAN Sinan, he came over with a smile. Muzhang''s mouth was sweet, and he would also cajole people. Before Ye Qing came near, he would first step forward and give Ye Qing a hug. After Ye Qing was released, he boasted about Ye Qing: "aunt ye, you are getting younger and younger. Go out with brother Tianzhao, and others will say you are brother and sister."


    Ye Qing is teased by Mu Zhang and smiles. She reaches out and lightly pinches the mouth of Mu Zhang. "This mouth is as sweet as honey. No wonder your mother always says you are smooth."


    "My mother never said anything nice to me." Mozhang doesn''t care. He pulls Lennon from Yi Tianzhao''s side and formally introduces Lennon to Ye Qing: "aunt ye, this blue rabbit is my friend. Tonight, she invited me to eat hot pot. You can help me with the most expensive materials and the most expensive ingredients."


    Lennon: Her wallet is bleeding. I don''t know if she has enough money to buy the fox a hot pot.


    Ye Qingxi looks at LAN Sinan and whispers, "is it your girlfriend? Why didn''t your mother mention it? When did you hand it in? Her skin color is ck. You can buy more whitening skin care products for her to use, as well as the mole on her face. You can take her to get it off. As long as the skin color is white and there is no mole, you are talented. "


    Mu Zhang stares at LAN Sinan and asks Ye Qing in a low voice, "aunt ye, where do you think my eyes grow?"


    Ye Qing suddenlyughed, lightly nodded his forehead, and scolded him with a smile: "the monkey."


    There are so many young people who are most likely to judge people by their appearance.


    Lennon was toozy to argue with muzhang. She nodded to Ye Qing. After greeting, she went to a table and sat down under Yi Tianzhao''s guidance. Because they were familiar with each other, Lennon and Yi Tianzhao began to talk after sitting down.


    Yi Tianzhao is usually silent and speechless, but he can talk with Lennon very much.


    Busy coaxing the elder''s mozhang, he turns his head and finds that his blue rabbit is going to be picked up by Yi Tianzhao, the eagle. He immediately walks over and sits next to LAN Sinan. Ye Qing stops her work for a while, thenes and sits down and asks about the current situation of all the moos.


    While answering Ye Qing''s questions, mozhang pays attention to the chat topics between Yi Tianzhao and LAN Sinan. From the chat topics of the two people, mozhang gets an answer. Yi Tianzhao was originally the vice president of LAN Sinan''s brother-inwpany. No wonder they are familiar with each other.


    A few people talked for a while, and Yi Tianzhao and his mother and son went to work.


    The ingredients for muzhang and Lennon were also sent.


    All the ingredients except vegetables are expensive.


    Lennon initially estimated that all the cash in his wallet was not enough to pay for the meal.


    In order to satisfy Mu Zhang, she didn''t have to say anything. She had to keep saying to Mu Zhang, "Mr. mu, this hot pot city is really good, with good soup and delicious food."


    As long as muzhang is satisfied with the food, she will cancel her debt to him.


    Muzhang only ate, did not respond to Lennon''s half sentence, not to mention delicious.


    He made up his mind to have Lennon invite her to dinner every day.


    Seeing that moochang was only about eating, Lennon couldn''t help asking him, "Mr. mooch, is it delicious?"


    "It''s not delicious."


    Lennon satirized him by saying, "it''s not delicious. Mr. Mu keeps eating."


    Muzhang looks at her. "Who eats the most? You, a big man of mine eats less than you, which means it''s not delicious. If it''s delicious, I''ll certainly eat more than you. "


    Lennon: " I''ve always had a big appetite. This hot pot city belongs to Mr. Yi''s family. Aren''t you and Mr. Yi cousins? You''re going to smash all the signs in his family? " The hot pot city of Ye''s family has always been a hot business. Only in midsummer can it turn pale, and soon after autumn, the traffic will resume.


    "I''m a man with a clear distinction between public and private. If I''m not delicious, I''m not delicious."


    Muzhang''s mouth is very strong. No matter what LAN Sinan said, he would not say that the hot pot is delicious.


    Lennon was so annoyed with him that she didn''t even bother to coax him. She began to fight against the food. She had a big appetite and could eat. When she tried to open the food, she couldn''t eat muzhang at all. At the end of the meal, muzhang stopped eating and watched her eat.


    The food ordered by both men was eaten up.


    "It''s amazing." After eating and drinking a can of Wang Laoji''s Lennon, he wiped his mouth with a napkin contentedly. "It''s just not spicy enough."


    "I don''t like spicy food. Brother Tianzhao knows my taste." Muchen doesn''t like spicy food, neither does his son.


    "Next time I invite you to eat authentic Chongqing hot pot, it will kill you," Lan said


    "Well, you owe me another hot pot. I''m not satisfied with this meal tonight, and you eat more than me, so you have to continue to invite me to dinner until I''m satisfied." He kindly pointed to the cashier and said to Lennon, "blue rabbit, the cashier is over there. Go to check out."


    "Don''t worry, it''s my treat. I won''t let Mr. Mu spend a cent." Lennon stood up and went to check out.


    When the bill came out, Lennon turned over his wallet. All the cash was not enough to pay. He secretly scolded muzhang as a loser. He wanted to eat so well and forgot that he ate more than muzhang. Lennon took out a bank card, which her sister gave her. She never used it. Now she has to use it once.


    Yi Tianzhao came to the cashier at this time and said, "she doesn''t need to collect money. It''s my treat."


    Lennon immediately smiled like a flower. "Mr. Yi, how interesting is that?"


    Yi Tianzhao''s face didn''t have much expression. "It''s OK."


    Lennon was not polite to Yi Tianzhao. Anyway, Yi Tianzhao and muzhang are cousins. It''s normal for a cousin to invite his cousin to have a hot pot. She thanked Yi Tianzhao for avoiding her wallet bleeding. She said casually, "Mr. Yi, I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    "Good."


    Yi Tianzhao simply responded to a word.


    Then Lennon found himself casually promising to invite Yi Tianzhao to dinner.


    God, she doesn''t know how much debt she''s getting.


    Ding Haitao still hasn''t settled down there, and Mu Zhanges back. Now she promises to invite Yi Tianzhao to dinner.


    Lennon was annoyed that he didn''t speak with his head.


    "Well, Mr. Yi, I''m usually very busy. I don''t know when I''ll be free to invite you to dinner. Otherwise, I''ll pay by credit card." Lennon wanted to fix it.


    Yi Tianzhao simply said, "I''ll wait."


    Lennon''s mouth. All right, let him wait.


    As soon as muzhang saw the two people talking together, he hurried topact and asked Yi Tianzhao, "brother Tianzhao, for my sake, you can give the blue rabbit a discount."


    Yi Tianzhao looked at Lennon''s ck face and corrected muzhang''s words: "Miss blue is not blue, but ck."


    Lennon has a ck face.


    Mu Zhang burst intoughter.

 Chapter 1407

    <h4>Chapter 1407</h4>


    Yi Tianzhao also said, "I''ll take it, no discount. Miss LAN will take me to dinner another day."


    Muzhang''s smile froze.


    When he came out of hotpot City, muzhang stopped driving and asked Lennon to drive him back to the imperial garden.


    Lennon really wants to kick him out of the car. This guy has his own car. If he doesn''t drive, he wants her to drive him.


    "Blue rabbit."


    "I''m not a blue rabbit."


    "ck rabbit."


    "You are the ck rabbit."


    "My skin color is so white. If it''s a rabbit, it''s a white rabbit. We are all rabbits. We are a family."


    Lennon''s skin is smiling, but he doesn''tugh. "Mr. mu, long zhangfengzi, how could it be a rabbit? How could it be a Jiaolong?"


    Muzhang giggled, "why don''t you say I''m a real dragon? But Jiaolong is also good, better than a snake. Blue rabbit, how much do you earn in a month? "


    "Why?"


    "I just want to know if your ie is enough to invite me to dinner with brother Tianzhao."


    Referring to the "debt" that he owed casually, Lennon said dejectedly, "Mr. mu, can you stop asking me for dinner? If you want to eat that expensive food, I can''t afford to treat you to two meals in a month. I hope Mr. Yi can order at will. It''s best to treat him to 15 yuan fast food. "


    "I''ve been merciful. I didn''t ask you to take me to Longting hotel for a ten thousand yuan meal."


    Lennon scolded him: "if you want me to take you to a million yuan meal every day, you will sell me without paying for it."


    Muzhang pinches her ck face andughs, "your face is too ck. It''s not worth the money. It''s not enough to pay."


    "Mr. mu, I''m driving. Please take care of yourself. Your life is in my hand now. If I''m upset, take you to hell."


    Muzhang leaned against the window, still smilingly squinting at Lennon. He kept touching his handsome face with his hands on both sides, and said narcissistically, "I knew that I am such a handsome person, you are always yearning for it. This is not the same thing. If you live in the same car, you will die in the same cave with me."


    People have the same pillow. They don''t have the same pillow, but they share the same car.


    Lennon shut up wisely. Besides, she would be angry with muzhang for her good temper. She is a policeman who can only protect people, not citizens.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is still.


    The street lights in the Celebrity Garden, like the soldiers waiting, guard the beautiful garden quietly.


    In the study on the second floor, er Xiaofeng is sitting in the desk, while Ling Bo is standing in front of the desk, telling Er Xiaofeng the results with a low and respectful voice.


    "Young Lord, we have found out that what we are looking at in the daytime is a returnee named Ding Haitao, and a policewoman, whose real name is Lan Sinan. The time from the police is not long, but she is conscientious and has caught many thieves and gangsters. She has made a lot of contributions. At present, the Criminal Investigation Brigade looks after her and should transfer her to the criminal investigation brigade soon."


    "Lennon is a good policeman, but he catches too many bad people. Many small gangs hate him. Sooner orter, they will get revenge from others. Ding Haitao is the only son of LAN Sinan''s father and old friend. He had a serious car ident and ruined his face. After several cosmetic operations, he couldn''t recover his former face. When he was living abroad, he seldom went out for fear that others wouldugh at him. "


    "Ding Haitao had a blind date abroad. Because of his broken face and his bad temper, the next blind date ended in failure. His father thought about Ding''s family''s fragrance and fire, and coaxed him back to the country by both hard and soft means. He wanted to marry Lan''s family. Lan''s family had two daughters. LAN Siqi, the eldest daughter, was a top-ranking makeup artist in T city. He had already married. The father and son of Ding''s family aimed at LAN sixong. "


    Er Xiaofeng purses his lips and doesn''t speak. His eyes are unfathomable.


    Lingbo went on, "Lennon''s parents are suffering from face blindness. Lennon inherited his parents'' face blindness. Although it is not as serious as her parents'', it can distinguish people''s facial features, but can''t remember other people''s faces. Considering this level, the Ding family and their son want to get married with the blue family, because Lennon is blind and doesn''t care about Ding Haitao''s broken face. "


    "Before the young Lord asked his subordinates to investigate Ding Haitao, they also investigated at the fire gate, and the results were simr to ours."


    Hearing this, er Xiaofeng raised his lip and asked, "why does the me gate investigate Ding Haitao?"


    The two organizations used to be well water but not river water. Later, because of Zhang Xiao, the rtionship between the two organizations was closer, but everyone would not vite each other''s interests. Unless it is rted to Zhang Xiao, the two organizations rarely investigate one person at the same time.


    "It was master muzhang who asked master Ning Jinxuan for help."


    Er Xiaofeng frowns. "Why does brother muzhang investigate Ding Haitao? He knew Ding Haitao long ago? Ding Haitao appeared in the imperial garden, hundreds of meters away from the Mu family. He went to the Mu family


    Lingbo exined: "it''s because LAN sixong investigated Ding Haitao. As soon as Ding''s father and son returned home, they invited LAN sixong''s father and daughter to dinner. It happened to be in the Longting hotel. He didn''t know what he saw, which interfered with LAN sixong''s close rtionship with Ding Haitao. In private, he found Ning Jinxuan''s master to help investigate Ding Haitao."


    Er Xiaofeng''s frown was loosened, and he said with a smile, "brother muzhang, is this LAN Sinan? Take Ding Haitao as your rival. "


    "Little Lord, Lennon is ugly."


    Er Xiaofeng: " Ugly? "


    Lingbo nodded, "yes, it''s ugly and dark. There''s a ck mole the size of a soybean on his left face. Young master mozhang is in the shape of a dragon and a Phoenix. He grew up in a group of beautiful and handsome men. His eyes are on his head. It''s impossible to see Lennon."


    Er Xiaofeng thinks so. Brother muzhang is the best judge of people by their looks. If LAN Sinan is ugly, how could brother muzhang like him? But brother muzhang also found Ning Jinxuan to help investigate Ding Haitao for LAN Sinan. Isn''t it to find out the details of the rival so as to defeat him?


    "Little Lord, Ding Haitao once came to the celebrity garden to ask to see the master."


    Lingbo added another sentence.


    Er Xiaofeng''s face turned, and then his eyebrows began to frown again. His eyes became more and more deep. He told Ling Bo in a low voice: "the results you and the fire gate have investigated are superficial. It seems that Ding Haitao is not simple, and his anti reconnaissance ability is very strong. Check again and thoroughly! We must dig out the true face of Ding Haitao for me. "


    Ningjinxuan didn''t thoroughly investigate dinghaitao in the deep. It''s estimated that he thought as Er Xiaofeng did just now. He thought that muzhang regarded dinghaitao as a rival of love. After he couldn''t find anything on the surface, ningjinxuan didn''t dig deep.


    Er Xiaofeng thinks that Ding Haitao is not simple because he came to the celebrity garden to see his father.


    Ordinary people are far away from the celebrity garden. Ding Haitao just returned home. He ran to the celebrity garden to see the owner of Er''s family, saying that he was an ordinary returnee. Er Xiaofeng didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1408

    <h4>Chapter 1408</h4>


    Lingbo replied respectfully, "yes." He asked, "young Lord, do you want to join hands with the me gate?"


    Er Xiaofeng shakes his head. "No, although our two organizations are closer, they still don''t make water in the well. The people we want to check in depth don''t need to let the me gate check in depth. That will make people think our family is inferior to the me gate."


    In fact, er''s family and me gate are equal. In T City, the strength of Er''s family is stronger than me gate. The headquarters of me gate is far away from T city. If Ning Zhi is not far here, the power of me gate will not extend.


    Although ningzhiyuan, the owner of the gate, is in T City, ningzhiyuan still hasn''t shifted the focus of the me gate.


    The ER family didn''t shift its focus from city B, but Er Donghao sent many people to guard the Celebrity Garden, which was a little stronger than the me gate.


    "If brother muzhang thinks there is a problem, he will ask Ning Jinxuan for help again. It''s better for them to take the initiative." Er Xiaofeng thinks that muzhang will still ask Ning Jinxuan for help. Despite his yful face, muzhang is very smart and has a good eye for people. He has the ability to stabilize the Mu family when he is young. He is not an ordinary person.


    Ling Bo says.


    "On Monday, Lin Yi is going to work. She is very sensitive and stubborn. She doesn''t want to be a burden to me. She insists on going to work on her own. You take her to work in a quiet time on Monday, tell her how to take a car, and then protect her in the dark. Don''t let her surprise me."


    Er Xiaofeng knows that the road is not peaceful in the past decade. Many small gangs want to join theer family in smuggling and drug trafficking, but they are all rejected by Er Donghao. Not only that, if there is evidence, er Donghao will help the police punish those people, so that they have many enemies.


    Because of the strength of the ER family, those enemies did not dare to act rashly.


    Now that Er Xiaofeng has Lin Yi, Lin Yi is blind again. Er Xiaofeng is worried that those enemies will stare at Lin Yi and use Lin Yi to threaten him.


    "I understand."


    Lingbo replied respectfully, "when can I finish my work, young Lord?"


    Er Xiaofeng pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, "there are traps dug by my father and my aunt in Guangcheng. Even if I work hard, it will take three months at the fastest. At thetest, it is estimated to be one year." The problem of Zhengyuan group is very big. Things are disorderly. Er Xiaofeng hasn''t officially taken over er''s family. In terms of ability, he is naturally inferior to his father. Even Zhan Peng and Ling Hao can''t match each other. It will take a little longer to deal with it.


    Nanyun is arranged to be his assistant. It is clear that the two elders want him to get along well with Nanyun. If they have feelings, Lin Yi will have nothing to do.


    Now Ling Hao is in charge of the business affairs of Er family. It is reasonable to say that the problem of Zhengyuan group should be handled by Ling Hao. Er Dong Hao wants Er Xiaofeng to deal with it. Er Xiaofeng has a headache at the thought of Nanyun.


    "Little Lord, Miss Nan, it''s actually very good." Although Lingbo prefers Linyi, he also thinks Nanyun is more suitable for erxiaofeng, not to mention anything else. With only a pair of eyes, Nanyun is better than Linyi.


    Er Xiaofeng stares at him.


    Lingbo scratched his head with a smile and said, "little Lord, I didn''t say anything."


    Er Xiaofeng scolded him coldly: "next time I dare to say that, be careful that I cut your tongue off and feed the dog. Lin Yi is the wife I want to support. What I decide will not change. " He just likes Lin Yi. No matter how shees from or what her conditions are, he likes it.


    "But the meaning of the master and the olddy is obvious." Lingbo loves little Lord''s love for a second.


    The head of the family didn''t stop it tantly, but let the olddy show up.


    Er Xiaofeng sneered. "I just want to say something to my aunt. If she doesn''t agree that Lin Yi and I are together, I will never marry or have children. I promise that my aunt asks me to be with Lin Yi."


    The most important thing for my aunt is my family''s incense.


    His father is only one of them. He can only be expected to pass on incense for his family.


    Lingbo smiled: "it''s better to be wise."


    "Come on, less ttery. Go down and have a rest if you have nothing else. Remember, don''t let Lin Yi know tonight. If Lin Yi knows half of what he said, I will cut off your long tongue and feed it to the dog. "


    Lingbo hurriedly guarantees: "don''t worry, little Lord, Lingbo is absolutely tight lipped."


    Er Xiaofeng got up and walked out of the desk. Lingbo instinctively asked him, "where is Shao mainly going?"


    "My future wife sleeps restlessly. Why do you want to go with her?" Er Xiaofeng nced at Lingbo, and Lingbo quickly said, "I dare not to be subordinated. Please help me, young Lord."


    Even if the young master stays in Miss Lin Yi''s room for the night, he has no objection.


    Lingbo thinks that there will be many experiences between Shaozhu and Miss Lin Yi. If they can get together early and have a baby early, the olddy and the head of the family may ept Miss Lin Yi for the sake of children.


    If Miss Lin Yi doesn''t agree with you, she doesn''t even dare to kiss her. If you are pregnant before marriage, you can only dare to do it.


    Ling Bo''s stomach Fei in his heart: all the peopleing out of Er''s family are infatuated with love, and they will spoil their beloved women. It''s the same with the family leader and the young leader.


    Er Xiaofeng went out of the study.


    Ling Bo follows him downstairs.


    The gate of the main house is not closed. Because the gate of the celebrity garden is guarded, several vis in it will not be closed. They are open day or night, even if they are open, no one dares to break in.


    Er Xiaofeng leaves the house, turns right, and arrives at the vi where Lin Yi lives.


    When he came to the door of Linyi''s house, he tentatively opened it, but he could not open it. Linyi locked the door from inside.


    Er Xiaofeng whispered, "how can I lock the door? I don''t know how to leave a door for me."


    How could Lin Yi leave the door open for them, since they haven''t even decided on a formal rtionship between men and women?


    Er Xiaofeng stood in front of the door for a moment, but he didn''t knock at the door. Afraid of disturbing Lin Yi, he turned around silently to leave.


    The door of the next room suddenly opened. Nanyun came out of the room wearing pajamas. At first sight, she saw erxiaofeng. She was so scared that she hurriedly put her hands around her chest. Erxiaofeng looked funny and said angrily, "what do you cover? What can you see if you wear it tightly? If you don''t cover it, I won''t see it. If you cover it, I will look curiously. "


    Nanyun was right to think about it. He quickly released his hands around his chest and asked erxiaofeng in doubt, "what are you doing here, Mr. er?"


    "My home, where I want to go, needs to report to you?" Er Xiaofeng rebuts Nan Yun rudely.


    If Nanyun doesn''te to T City alone to find him, he is still polite to Nanyun. The mostmon thing is to eat garlic to kill her. When Nanyunes, let Lin Yi know that there are other women around him. Er Xiaofeng is annoyed by Nanyun, and is no longer polite to Nanyun.

 Chapter 1409

    <h4>Chapter 1409</h4>


    Nanyun looks at Lin Yi''s door and knows clearly, "you alwayse to see Lin Yi. Lin Yi should still be reading. She is a very serious girl."


    Only one day after we met Lin Yi, Nanyun had a seven or eight point understanding of Lin Yi, and even better known that Lin Yi used the evening to learn.


    Look at Er Xiaofeng''s handsome face, which is still green and astringent, and the mature face of Mu Hao. Nanyun thinks that she really wants to chase Er Xiaofeng ording to her grandfather''s advice? Er Xiaofeng already has a woman she likes. She''s the third one.


    But at the thought of the situation of Nanjia and the crisis of her brother, Nanyun drives muhao out of her mind. Her goal is er Xiaofeng, not muhao!


    Thinking of this, Nanyun said to erxiaofeng, "Mr. Er, the moon tonight is very beautiful and full of stars. Let''s go to the garden to enjoy the moon and watch the stars." Said, she wants to take the initiative to pull up the arm of Er Xiaofeng in the first two steps. Er Xiaofeng stares at her coldly, and she just gives up the idea of pulling up her arm.


    "You have so much leisure. I don''t mind going to watch the moon or the stars until dawn." Er Xiaofeng passes by Nanyun. Nanyun says Lin Yi is still reading. He has to remind Lin Yi that he can''t study sote. He took her brothers and sisters out to y all day. After getting on the bus, Lin Yao fell asleep. After returning to the Celebrity Garden, he was woken up and ate something. Then he washed and slept again.


    Lin Yi is also very tired.


    "Mr. Er, you don''t have any romantic cells." Nanyun says Er Xiaofeng and follows her to Linyi''s house, but forgets what she wants to take out.


    Er Xiaofeng took another look at her and said coldly, "what do I have to do with you? You''d better think about what you can do for my brother muhao tomorrow."


    Mention Mu Hao, the face of South Yun inexplicably red.


    Er Xiaofeng suddenly came up to her and teased her: "why, do you like my brother mohao? If you really like my brother Hao, I can help you get him to be a little nurse, so that you can work with him. Maybe you can make sparks when you get along with him day and night. Besides, my brother Hao can eat the food you cook, and keep his stomach well. I''m afraid he won''t be able to run away. "


    "Mr. Er, please don''t make fun of me. Mr. Mu and I just met each other for the first time. What do you like about Mr. mu? Do you think I see one in love? " Nanyun seriously refutes Er Xiaofeng. Her goal is er Xiaofeng, not mu Hao.


    No matter how good muhao is, it''s not her goal. She won''t waste time on muhao.


    "See a love one is my sister Huachi, you don''t and my sister Huachi rob that name. Come on, go to bed. Buy a ne ticket early tomorrow. If you are a minutete for work on Monday, I''m sorry. Please go home and eat your own. I won''t tolerate your beingte and leaving early because you are my aunt''s granddaughter. "


    Nanyun assured: "you always rest assured that I will never bete. I have never beente or left early since I started to work. Instead, I went to work earlier than others andter than others, which is always a gift from Bayer. "


    Er Xiaofeng left her with too many broken things, which made her busy like a top every day.


    "I can''t stand it. Why don''t you, Miss seven from the south?"


    Er Xiaofeng raised his hand to knock on Lin Yi''s door, and ordered Nanyun in a low voice: "please keep three steps away from me, or I will eat garlic to kill you."


    Nanyun knows that he doesn''t want Lin Yi to misunderstand him. He can''t help saying, "even if I stand by your side, Lin Yi can''t see it. Obviously I don''t like garlic. I eat garlic every day for my sake. I''m really moved


    "If you don''t go away, I''ll let the wholepany eat garlic every day to see how many days you can cook it."


    Nanyun: Er Xiaofeng, you are cruel!


    Turn around, Nanyun goes away.


    Lin Yi opens the door, and she is also dressed in pajamas. The pajamas are loose and loose, hanging on her body. It seems that she is even thinner and her hair is also scattered. Er Xiaofeng wants to take her to have her hair cut? It''s not easy to take care of her long hair, but also to absorb a lot of nutrition. Brother Hao said that she was malnourished and helped her for a while. The meat hasn''t grown much, but the hair is more ck and soft.


    "Mr. Er hasn''t slept yet?"


    Lin Yi asked softly.


    "You didn''t sleep, either?" When Er Xiaofeng wants to enter the room, Lin Yi blocks his way. She looks up to ER Xiaofeng and calmly reminds her, "Mr. Er, the night is deep. Please go back to the room and have a rest." Don''t go into her boudoir again.


    The night Er Xiaofeng came back, she could open the door and enter the room by herself. Lin Yi was shocked by him. Tonight, she locked the door to prevent her from breaking into her boudoir again.


    "You also know that the night is deep. What are you doing? Not tired? " Er Xiaofeng is blocked at the door of the room. He doesn''t force in. Standing in front of Lin Yi, he raises his hand to help Lin Yi trim her long hair. "Lin Yi, can I take you to have your hair cut tomorrow? The hair is too long to absorb a lot of nutrients. You are already malnourished. All the nutrients you supplement let the hair absorb all the nutrients. "


    Thinking that his hair is too long to take care of, Lin Yi nodded, "OK."


    "Go to bed early. Don''t study any more. There will be more time to study in the future." Er Xiaofeng touches her face again. Lin Yi takes his hand away. He just grabs Lin Yi''s soft hand. He is addicted to Lin Yi''s soft jade hands. He feels them several times before he gets close to her.


    "If you don''t want to sleep, the moon is beautiful and the stars are beautiful outside. I''ll take you out to watch the moon." Er Xiaofeng applies Nanyun''s proposal to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help saying, "I can''t see."


    "I''m your eye. I''ll tell you when I see it."


    "Last time you told me what stars look like."


    "There was no moonst time. Tonight''s moon is really good. Anyway, I don''t need to go back to thepany tomorrow. Lin Yi,e here. I''ll take you to watch the moon." Er Xiaofeng says and pulls Lin Yi away.


    Lin Yi tried to get rid of his big hand several times, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She smiled a little helplessly. "Xiaofeng, I''m still wearing pajamas, will you let me leave the garden in pajamas?"


    Er Xiaofeng immediately turned around and said happily, "Lin Yi, what did you just call me? Call me again."


    Lin Yi realized that he had just called his name.


    "Lin Yi, good Lin Yi, please call me again. My namees from your mouth. It''s very nice." Er Xiaofeng coaxes Lin Yi to call his name again. This girl is too stubborn. She asked her to call his name for countless times. She would not change her name.


    Er Xiaofeng thinks that if two people get married, will he spend his whole life coaxing her to call him husband?


    Aiming at Lin Yi''s purplish red lip, er Xiaofeng thought how enchanted she was to spit out the word "husband" from the two purplish red lips. Her ears turned red.


    Lin Yi is easy to blush, but he doesn''t get dirty.

 Chapter 1410

    <h4>Chapter 1410</h4>


    "Er Xiaofeng, don''t you think you are too naive? It''ste. I need a rest. Good night. " Lin Yi finally got rid of Er Xiaofeng''s big hand and calmly turned to walk back to the room. When Er Xiaofeng saw her touch the door, he knew that her calm was pretended, and there must have been waves in her heart.


    Knowing that she could control her mood, er Xiaofeng was very satisfied and smiled low, but didn''t stop Lin Yi from going back to her house.


    Lin Yi closes the door when he enters the room. He leans on the door and raises his hand to touch his faces on both sides. It''s a little hot. It must be a red face.


    It''s really easy for her to blush in the face of Er Xiaofeng.


    "Good night, Lin Yi. Have a good dream."


    The man who made her blush said good night to her through the door.


    Lin Yi moved his lips and said in a low voice, "good night."


    No more words in a night.


    The next day, er Xiaofeng took Lin Yi to cut off his long hair, and then he took Lin Yi to y around, but he left Nan Yun in the celebrity garden. Fortunately, Mu Hao thought that Nan Yun would cook. When he called the Celebrity Garden, Nan Yun hesitated and went to Mu Jia to help Mu Hao cook.


    When erdonghao knew that Nanyun had gone to Mu''s house, he scolded Er Xiaofeng for pushing the good woman to Mu Hao. Er Xiaofeng was not at home anyway, and his father scolded Po Tian. He didn''t know that he could sneeze two times at most, which could arouse Lin Yi''s concern. Ha ha, it''s very good.


    The happy weekend passed very fast, as if the sun had just risen from the East, and was about to sink into the sea.


    Er Xiaofeng was going to go to Guangcheng by private ne on Monday morning. His father was annoyed that he pushed Nanyun to Mu''s house and asked him to fly to Guangcheng after supper. He had to take Nanyun back together.


    So, er Xiaofeng had a lot of garlic for dinner.


    Erdong Hao saw that his son ate so much garlic and frowned and asked his son, "little brother, when did you be so fond of garlic?"


    Er Xiaofeng did not change his face. When he heard his father''s question, he nced at Nanyun and replied, "since my father betrayed me, I like to eat garlic."


    Erdonghao:


    "Uncle Zhou." Er Xiaofeng called Zhou Xiong and asked him, "is there any garlic at home? Put a big bag on for me. After a while, I got on the ne, and I continued to eat. The garlic is fragrant and spicy. It''s delicious."


    Erdonghao seriously suspects that his son is a ghost.


    He remembered that his son didn''t eat garlic.


    "Uncle Er, I''ll go to the airport to buy my own ticket." Nanyun knows the reason why erxiaofeng eats garlic. She is afraid that erxiaofeng will eat garlic on the ne. The whole ne smells of garlic. She will vomit to death. She can''t run on the ne. When shees back to Guangcheng, she will probably vomit.


    You''d better go to the airport to buy your own ticket.


    Erdonghao didn''t react at first, saying: "Xiaoyun, you are all going to Guangcheng, and you work in the samepany. Why bother? Just take a private ne with my little brother, so I can rest assured. You are a girl, running around in the unfamiliar city of T, how can I tell your grandfather in case something happens? "


    "Dad, pumpkin is three years older than me. I''m not familiar in Guangcheng. You''re not afraid of me if you drive me there. If she wants to buy her own ticket, she can buy it. Pumpkin, I will reimburse your ticket for you. " As he said, er Xiaofeng generously took out his wallet, took out two thousand yuan, and pped it heavily in front of Nanyun. "The air tickets from T city to Guangcheng cost only over one thousand yuan, and I''ll give you two thousand yuan. What''s more, I''ll let you get off the ne and take a taxi back to the hotel, and I won''t pick you up."


    Erdonghao finally understood that his son was refusing to return to Guangcheng on the same ne as Nanyun.


    "Er Xiaofeng, are you still a man?" Erdonghao understood and scolded his son.


    Er Xiaofeng ruffian said: "Dad, am I a man or a woman, you are not very clear? Do you think your son who has been raising for 20 years is a daughter? "


    "Stinky boy, the wings are hard, dare to contradict your father and me."


    "Dad, this unfilial hat is on my head, but I will be scolded to death by everyone. Please take it off quickly. That''s not against you. I''m telling the truth."


    When erxiaofeng talked, he ate garlic again. After eating, he also came to his father''s side. He put on his father''s shoulder like a friend and blew air on his father''s face deliberately. The hot air was strong and pungent.


    Erdonghao immediately pushed away his son and scolded: "get out! It stinks. Eat that garlic. "


    Er Xiaofeng was scolded by his father to get rid of him. He was not angry. Instead, he stood up smilingly. "Father, your son, I''m gone. Don''t think about me. Next weekend, I''lle back."


    "I don''t want you. I don''t want you back."


    "But I think of my father. I''m a filial son. I miss my father so much that if I don''t see him in one day, I will not see him in one week, I will see him in thousands of years..."


    A cup smashed hard at Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng catches the smashed cup nimbly. He shouts: "Aunt Zhang, my father has taught me violence. If I were not nimble, I would be smashed by him. My father is a fake father."


    "It''s useless to call you Muchen. It''s too far away for them to hear."


    Er Donghao threw another fork in the past. The weight of the fork was less than that of the cup. He fell to the ground without throwing it to ER Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng deliberately made a face at his father. "I didn''t throw it, ha ha."


    "Go away."


    "Dad, are you a ball?"


    "You''re the ball."


    "I''m a ball, so is Dad. I''m your son. Dad is not a ball, and I am not. Since it''s not a ball, I won''t roll. Dad, next time, speak politely. If Aunt Zhang hears you tell her son to go away, she will resent you. Then she won''t let you enter the door of Mu''s house, and you will have unrequited love. s! "


    Atst, er Xiaofeng sighed and thought of his poor mother.


    With a smile on his face, he put the cup back on the table and left.


    Father and son linked heart, er Xiaofeng''s expression changed, er Donghao knew that he thought of his mother.


    For his wife, erdonghao has long been born with guilt. Unfortunately, his wife is dead. Even if his heart is blue with regret, he has no chance to apologize to his wife, nor topensate his wife. What he can do is to love two people''s only children well, train his son to be the best head of the family and give him the best.


    "Little brother."


    When Er Xiaofeng came to the door of the restaurant, er Donghao suddenly stopped his son.


    Er Xiaofeng stops, turns to look at his father, who no longer fights with him. It seems that he is getting old at once. Er Xiaofeng''s heart is clenched. He always thinks that his father is still young and young, neglecting the years and never forgiving others. His father is also in his fifties this year, and he is going to step into the ranks of the elderly.

 Chapter 1411

    <h4>Chapter 1411</h4>


    "Little brother, on the 10th day of next month, you go to the cemetery of city B to send your mother a bunch of carnation and incense. If she is still alive, it will be her birthday." Erdonghao seldom mentions his wife''s birthday. He doesn''t mention it. Nobody else will. Until now, erdonghao doesn''t know what her mother''s birthday is.


    Every year, he sends a bunch of chrysanthemums and a bunch of carnations to the cemetery on his mother''s death day. He doesn''t need to ask his father about his mother''s death day. He knows his birthday. His birthday is the death of his mother.


    So he didn''t have a birthday.


    That reminds him of his mother.


    Even on his birthday every year, he can receive a lot of gifts, but he still likes to stay in the cemetery and quietly look at the mother''s portrait on the tombstone, sitting for a whole day.


    It''s a bit like Zhang Xiao when he was young. Zhang Xiao used to go to the cemetery to talk with his dead grandparents.


    "Good."


    Er Xiaofeng answers.


    Father is willing to tell his mother''s birthday to him, on behalf of his father''s guilt for his mother. It''s a pity that mother can''te back from death. Otherwise, with her gentle and graceful mother, er Xiaofeng believes that her mother will move her father. Even if she can''t rece Zhang Xiao''s position in his father''s heart, at least she can get his father''s attention.


    It can only be a pity. It''s a pity.


    "Tell your mother Dad, I''m sorry for her


    Er Xiaofeng sipped his lips. For a moment, he said, "that''s what you want to say to my mother. It''s only when you tell her that you''re sincere. I won''t say those words to my mother instead of you. If you really don''t regret it, if you feel sorry for her, go to see her more. If she knows you go to see her, she will be very happy in Jiuquan. "


    He didn''t know how to get along with his parents, but he knew that his mother had true feelings for his father. His mother loved his father. If she didn''t love him, she would not be willing to be a tool for giving birth to a son. She would also lose her life in order to give birth to a child. Her mother''s love for her father was greater than her love for her father. She would rather lose her life and give birth to a child of a man she loved.


    My father is very respectful to my mother. After my mother died in childbirth, did my father often visit my mother in the cemetery? Er Xiaofeng didn''t know before he had memories. After he had memories, he remembered that my father would only visit my mother in the cemetery on her mother''s death day.


    The mother under Jiuquan is bitter.


    Before death, you can''t get the love of your husband. After death, you can only wait for your husband to visit you on the day of your death.


    Erdonghao also pursed his lips, and half a sound, he said in a low voice: "it''s time for me to go back to see her. You can clean it up. What I should say, I''ll say it myself. You don''t need to be a microphone."


    Er Xiaofeng took a deep look at his father and turned to leave again.


    "Little brother."


    Erdonghao stopped him again.


    "Dad, what else?"


    "Do you hate dad?"


    Er Xiaofeng smiled, "does Dad think I hate you? You are my father, and I was born without a mother. Our father and son are dependent on each other. My father is sorry for my mother, but he has done a father''s duty to me. I don''t hate my father, but thank him for giving me life. "


    Erdonghao looks soft. "You are a sensible child."


    My son doesn''t hate him or anyone.


    This is very rare.


    Er Donghao thought that his son was not influenced by Zhang xiaomuya''s mother and daughter, but inherited his mother''s kindness and understanding.


    Nan Yun listens to the conversation between her father and son. She looks at Er Donghao and ER Xiaofeng. She is curious about Er Donghao and his wife, but she dare not ask. Beforeing, Grandpa specially told her the taboo of Er Donghao, and told her not to ask questions because of curiosity, so as not to annoy Er Er Donghao.


    Erdonghao''s taboo is his wife.


    A gentle woman many people can''t even remember her name.


    "Little brother, in the future, treat your wife well and learn from you to admire your uncle and they. Your wife is loved and spoiled in her marriage home." Don''t follow him, just take his wife as a tool to have children.


    Er Xiaofeng smiled again. "Dad, I''m not you."


    A word makes erdonghao look gloomy and guilty.


    Er Xiaofeng also realized that his words made his father feel guilty. He raised a smile and said, "Dad, I''ll go first. I''lle back next weekend. Remember to help me raise Lin Yi''s brother and sister to be fat and white."


    Er Donghao did not respond to him kindly: "your woman, you raise yourself."


    "Then I''ll take her to Guangcheng, and I''ll keep it myself."


    Er Donghao: " Well, I''ll watch for you and pay for her. "


    Er Xiaofengughs, "OK, I''ll pay for my own woman and never let dad give a cent."


    "Hurry up, don''t show your love in front of your father." Erdonghao urges his son to go away.


    When Er Xiaofeng finally left, er Donghao remembered the existence of Nanyun. He was a little embarrassed, so he cleared his throat and said to Nanyun, "Xiaoyun, you..."


    "Uncle Er, I understand." Nanyun knows that Er Donghao''s love for his son is deep. Lin Yi is the person that Er Xiaofeng likes. Er Donghao seems to block the two people together by her aunt''s hand. In fact, as long as Er Xiaofeng grows up and can protect her own woman, er Donghao will not oppose Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi together.


    And Nanyun is just a spare.


    "I''ll try my best to make you always fall in love with me. If I try my best or don''t like me, I''ll admit it. Uncle Er, don''t worry, I will never hurt Lin Yi." Nanyun assures erdonghao that he will not hurt Linyi.


    Two girls are rivals, but they can also make friends.


    Erdonghao wants to say that their Er family is very devoted. Lin Yi is the first to enter the room of Er Xiaofeng. Nanyun can''t upy a half position in Er Xiaofeng''s heart no matter how hard he tries. He remembers that he wants to make trouble for his son and Lin Yi to test them. He swallows what he wants to say.


    "Good luck."


    Er Donghao said this to Nanyun.


    Nan Yun smiled, "thank you uncle Er."


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t know what his father and Nan Yun said after he left. When he walked out of the restaurant, he saw Lin Yi standing not far away. Beside her, there was a suitcase. She stood there quietly, but Er Xiaofeng was frightened. He thought Lin Yi was going to leave the celebrity garden. He stepped up to her and reached for her shoulder, shouting: "Lin Yi, you Going again? "


    Lin Yi looks up. "Do you want me to go?"


    "How could it be?" He wanted to tie her to his belt and take her wherever he went.


    "This is the luggage I helped you pack. When you went outst time, I heard that you didn''t bring anything. This time, I helped you pack up. I should take everything with me so as not to get used to going to Guangcheng."

 Chapter 1412

    <h4>Chapter 1412</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng was stunned, and then his smile caught his handsome face.


    She is helping him pack.


    She is invisible. She helps him to pack up the things he should take when he goes out. That is her care and love for him.


    Er Xiaofeng, who is happy in his heart, still says Lin Yi: "let Lingbo do this. If you do it, he will bezy."


    Lin Yi smiled lightly. Her smile was either light or light. She seldomughed wildly. Er Xiaofeng liked her smile very much. She thought it was gentle. "I still hope that every time you go out, it''s up to me to help you pack. I can''t help you with other things. I can still do such a small thing."


    What Lin Yi regrets most is that she can''t help him with hisundry and cooking. A normal wife can''t do anything. Is it doomed that she and he have no future?


    The appearance of Nanyun makes Lin Yi more aware of the gap between her and ER Xiaofeng. However, how can she try to open up the distance, or more and more close, her heart is more and more out of her control.


    Lin Yi is actually very contradictory, and his feelings for ER Xiaofeng are veryplicated.


    Er Xiaofeng stooped to pull up the trunk rod, took Lin Yi''s hand in one hand, and led her to the outside of the house. "Well, if I go out in the future, you can help you pack."


    Linyi did not take back the hand he had held.


    Er Xiaofeng found that only when she left, the girl who wanted to love and rest would be more docile and let him hold her hand.


    "Have you eaten?" Er Xiaofeng asks Lin Yi. He wants Lin Yi to share dinner with him. Lin Yi refuses.


    She always said that she was the gardener of his family. She was a servant.


    Er Xiaofeng is sometimes particrly angry with her persistence and persistence, but he can''t bear to me her.


    "Well."


    "I''ll be back next week. You should take good care of yourself at home. Tomorrow, go to sister Moya''s coffee shop to work. Let Lingbo apany you to work first. When you remember how to take a car, you can go to work by yourself. There is only one bus to get here. As long as you can identify the direction, you can''t take the wrong bus if you don''t take the opposite bus. When you get to the subway station, you can remember the route to the station and pay attention to where the subway goes. "


    Every time erxiaofeng goes out, he tells Lin Yiqian all kinds of things.


    "Sister Moya is not far from the subway station. When you get out of the subway, you will walk there. You must walk on the sidewalk and be careful of the traffic. Don''t take other people''s cars randomly. There are only one bus here, but many buses. You can''t identify where you are going. It''s easy to get on the wrong bus."


    "I will let Lingbo take you several times until you remember all the routes."


    Lin Yi listened to his advice in silence.


    Ming Ming is the same age, but he is like an adult, she is also like a girl.


    The private ne has arrived and is parked in the open space outside the celebrity garden.


    Lin Yi has been sending Er Xiaofeng to the front of the ne.


    "Linyi." Er Xiaofeng cried, "can you give me a hug?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t speak.


    Er Xiaofeng is a little disappointed. She doesn''t know when she can go back for him.


    Touch her face, er Xiaofeng repressed disappointment, Wen Sheng said: "eat more, don''t read so long in the evening, I hope next time Ie back, you will be fat and white."


    Lin Yi looks up to him, big eyes without focus are like her at the moment, quiet.


    Er Xiaofeng pressed her to himself. He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, then released her. He was reluctant to leave, dragging the suitcase that she helped him with her own hand. For the men and women who have moved and have to separate the two ces, it''s difficult to meet each other, and it''s also difficult to do otherwise.


    It''s easy for ER Xiaofeng toe back. He just came back for two days. When he left again, he would be more reluctant to part with Lin Yi. He was also worried that Lin Yi would misunderstand him and Nanyun.


    When erxiaofeng turned around, a pair of soft hands suddenly put their arms around him from behind. Lin Yi''s face was pasted on his back and said softly, "Xiaofeng, have a good journey."


    At the moment, she didn''t call him Mr.


    She chose her name.


    She couldn''t hold back her parting.


    The gentle warm man captured her.


    Lin Yi, who has never been in love, is really very simple. What Er Xiaofeng has done to her has long been a girl''s heart.


    Er Xiaofeng looses his hand holding the rod, turns around and hugs Lin Yi in his arms, embracing her face tightly. It''s hard for her to give him a hug on her own initiative. He needs to hug him enough in any way. If she is willing to kiss him on her own initiative, he will wake upughing.


    For a long time, Lin Yi gently pushed Er Xiaofeng, and his face returned to normal. He calmly said to ER Xiaofeng, "it''s not early. If you get on the ne earlier, you can also get to Guangcheng earlier, have a rest earlier. If you are busy tomorrow, you should have a good rest. Don''t stay upte. Your health is more important than anything."


    Er Xiaofeng''s big hand is greedily touching Lin Yi''s beautiful face. Now she is not so beautiful as Muya and Nanyun. But she has her unique temperament. When he fattens her up, she will be reborn. He is waiting for her to bloom the most beautiful side for him in his world.


    "I will cherish my body for you."


    Linyi pulls his big hand off her face and urges him to get on the ne again.


    "Lin Yi, can we have a formal rtionship?"


    Er Xiaofeng would like to confirm their love rtionship before the separation again.


    Lin Yi''s face was red and his head hung down.


    Her reaction made her guess the result, and she must have refused. Sometimes, er Xiaofeng would think, when she said she would devote herself to him, if he epted, what would they do now?


    "Linyi, I will not force you. One day, you will willingly put down all the burdens and join me."


    He waited, willing to wait until that day.


    Lin Yi looks up again, her face is still very red, but there is a kind of firmness on her face. She plucks up her courage and says, "I know I can''t afford you, but I still want to try my best to close the distance with you, and I hope to walk with you side by side one day."


    Er Xiaofeng is happy, he asks gingerly: "Lin Yi, are you agreeing to have a formal rtionship with me?"


    Lin Yi bit his lower lip and said, "what do you do to me is not what a boyfriend does to a girlfriend?" If he didn''t put him in his boyfriend''s position, he wouldn''t take her first kiss.


    If she had not had him in her heart, she would not have been kissed and hugged again and again by him.


    After depressing for so long, Lin Yi has also been depressing very hard.


    The appearance of Nanyun made Lin Yi feel even more flustered. She knew that she was not as good as Nanyun everywhere. She also wanted toplete Nanyun and erxiaofeng. She was blind and could not afford erxiaofeng.

 Chapter 1413

    <h4>Chapter 1413</h4>


    But when she heard in the hall that uncle Er asked when he became fond of garlic and Nanyun asked him to buy a ticket back to Guangcheng, Linyi guessed the reason.


    Erxiaofeng eats garlic to smoke Nanyun and refuse to be close to Nanyun.


    He is working hard for their previous future. She should work hard rather than escape, or push him out to Nanyun.


    "Linyi." Er Xiaofeng happily brings Lin Yi into his arms again, regardless of the fact that his men waiting for him on the ne are still watching. He looks down for Lin Yi''s lips, and integrates his love for her and his reluctance for her into the parting kiss.


    Lin Yi didn''t respond at first. After ten seconds, she put her arms around his neck and responded shyly to him. Her response broke Er Xiaofeng''s self-control and deepened the kiss.


    In the distance, a car driving Nanyun to the airport stops at the gate of the celebrity garden. Nanyun in the car quietly looks at a couple of lovers kissing in the distance.


    She has no heartache, no anger, and there are wars between heaven and man. Does she want to break up the lovers for her family and her brother?


    Lingbo is the person responsible for sending Nanyun to the airport.


    He said to Nanyun, "what we little Lord Love about Miss Lin Yi is that Miss Lin Yi is too stubborn. She always wants to distance herself from the little Lord, but she is forced by reality to ept the little Lord''s good intentions."


    Lin Yi''s situation forced her to refuse her help.


    Lingbo knew Linyi as well as Er Xiaofeng. He knew Linyi very well. Everyone knows Linyi''s pain and her helplessness to bow to reality. If it wasn''t for her brother, Lingbo would rather starve to death on the street than bow to reality.


    That girl is sometimes heartbreaking.


    Nanyun nodded. "I can see that you are very good to Linyi. You care about it. You don''t like garlic. In order to keep me away from him, he eats garlic every day. Because I can''t stand the taste of garlic. When I first arrived in Guangcheng, I was going to live in the apartment of general manager er. You can do everything to get rid of me. You have the heart to throw rats at my bed "


    "Unfortunately, Lin Yi is blind."


    Nanyun can''t be cruel to this rival because Linyi is blind.


    She is not a bad person in nature. Facing an invisible blind person, where can she be cruel?


    Lingbo said: "as long as our little Lord likes it, even if it''s deaf, dumb and blind, it''s OK."


    Nanyun stops talking.


    Grandpa said that people in your family are devoted to love.


    Aunt Er fell in love with a man when she was young. She changed the name of Er Shn to ER Tianfeng for the sake of the man who never married. Because the man said that the name of Er Shn was not pleasant to hear.


    Er Donghao''s feelings for Zhang Xiao have never changed. Even if he married his wife and had a son, a heart still gave Zhang Xiao. What he gave his wife was just a nting seed, which nted Er Xiaofeng as his son.


    Lin Yi enters Er Xiaofeng''s heart first. Nanyun is very clear. Unless Er Xiaofeng changes his mind, Lin Yi can only be Er Xiaofeng''s person in his life, and ER Xiaofeng will be loyal to Lin Yi all his life.


    This kind of dedicated man is very popr. Anyone who wants to be the only one in his heart, who can get the woman they really love, will be the object of envy and jealousy of women.


    At the end of the lingering kiss, er Xiaofeng felt Lin Yi''s lips and said hoarsely, "Lin Yi, go back, it''s getting dark."


    "It''s the same for me when it''s dark. I''ll wait until you get on the ne."


    "It''s hard for me to leave like you. I''m reluctant to let you watch me leave. You go first, let me watch you enter, and I''ll get on the ne." It''s hard to see someone you like leave.


    Er Xiaofeng would rather take the hard things over and he does them.


    Linyi didn''t argue with him about who should go first. Under his eyes, she turned around and went back.


    Er Xiaofeng stood in ce and watched her walk slowly.


    The car in the distance was also seen by Er Xiaofeng.


    But in his eyes, only Lin Yi''s slim figure.


    When Lin Yi came to the car Nanyun was sitting in, she stopped.


    Nanyun pressed down the window and gently called her, "Linyi."


    "Miss Nan." Lin Yi hears Nanyun''s voice, so hees closer. With his sense and judgment, he stands in front of Nanyun''s window. "Miss Nanyun, do you want to go to the airport now?"


    "Well, I have to go to work tomorrow, and I''ll go there early so that I don''t get kicked out of thepany by you." Nanyun aimes at Lin Yi''s attractive red lips moistened by Er Xiaofeng. He thinks of muhao''s sexy lips inexplicably. I don''t know how enchanted it is to be kissed by muhao?


    Sweat!


    How can she think of such things? Her goal is er Xiaofeng.


    "Have a nice trip, Miss Nan."


    Nanyun smiled, "Lin Yi, you call me by name. Thank you. I''ll call you when I arrive. Oh, by the way, what''s your phone number?"


    Lin Yi said with a little embarrassment, "I don''t know what my mobile number is. If you don''t mind letting me know your contact information, you tell me your phone number. I''ll call you once, so you have my mobile number."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t tell her what her mobile number was.


    The only person who knows her cell phone number is er Xiaofeng, and only Er Xiaofeng can call her.


    "Of course not." Nanyun tells Lin Yi her mobile phone number. Lin Yi reaches for her master''s phone and fumbles for Nanyun''s number. When Nanyun''s mobile phone rings, she hangs up.


    Nanyun notices that Lin Yi''s mobile phone is the master machine. She wanted to tell Lin Yi to change her mobile phone. When she saw the number keys, she remembered that Lin Yi was blind. She felt everything by hand. She immediately understood why Lin Yi used the master machine.


    "Lin Yi, it''ste. I''ll catch a ne first. Next weekend, I''ll see you again." As long as Er Xiaofenges back, she will follow, but Nanyun follows, mainly thinking of seeing Mu Hao again.


    I know my goal is er Xiaofeng, but mu Hao alwayses out of her mind automatically, and it doesn''t help that she chases her countless times.


    "Good."


    Lin Yiwen smiled and waved to Nanyun to say goodbye. He didn''t mind Nanyuning next weekend.


    She likes to talk with Nanyun and feels that Nanyun doesn''t mean anything to her. She even felt that Nanyun had no love for erxiaofeng. She would run after erxiaofeng. Maybe it was the meaning of the two elders.


    Lingbo carries Nanyun away.


    Lin Yi stood there for a minute before going back to the garden.


    Every action of several generations when they were separated was deliberately taken to erdonghao on the top floor.

 Chapter 1414

    <h4>Chapter 1414</h4>


    Muzhang''s car stopped at Ning''s door and kept honking its horn.


    The Ning family doesn''t have many servants like the Celebrity Garden, and few servants. After hearing the sound of the car horn, Lu Yongchun came to open the door.


    Lu Yongchun is still wearing an apron. He should be preparing dinner for the whole family. Ning''s family have dinnerter. Seeing that it''s muzhang, Lu Yongchun smiles and asks muzhang, "how are you, little octopus?"


    "I miss my aunt, so Ie to see her."


    Lu Yongchunughs, "eat honey again, it''s too sweet to be bored."


    So many young people, that is, muzhang, are as sweet as he was when he was a child. He looks good and his elders like him very much.


    "My mouth is always sweet. I don''t need honey." As he spoke, muzhang slowly drove into Ning''s vi and stopped at random.


    Lu Yongchun closed the door and turned back. After he got off the bus, he asked him, "have you eaten? If not, my aunt will order more."


    "No, I''ve already eaten it. I came to find brother Jinxuan."


    Lu Yongchun said, "unfortunately, Jin Xuan is not at home, but your brother Cheng Xuan is at home. It''s the same if you want to ask him for help."


    Mu zhangleng Leng, "Ning Jinxuan is not at home? Where did he go? " Ningchengxuan can help him, but ningchengxuan is not as talkative as ningjinxuan. Muzhang still likes to y ningjinxuan. Ningchengxuan is too old and always wants to send muzhang to the desert ind for training. Muzhang is especially afraid to get along with ningchengxuan.


    "He hasn''t been at home all day. Didn''t you call him when you came?" Lu Yongchun never cares where the two sons go. When their sons grow up, they have their own circle of activities. It''s unnecessary for them to be mothers.


    Muzhang broke his face and said, "I called him and he asked me toe over. He was not at home. He lied to me. I''ll find him to settle ounts and dare to cheat me. If I don''t have a fight with him, I''ll be very angry. " With that, muzhang turned around and was about to leave.


    "Come all the way, don''t youe in and sit in the room? Why, Jin Xuan is not here. Our family is the dragon pond and tiger cave. You dare not enter the house when youe? " Ningchengxuan''s cold voice came from the door, and then he saw his man step by step toward muzhang.


    Muzhang turned to smile pleasantly: "how can I? I''m looking for brother Jinxuan in a hurry. Brother Chengxuan, if you haven''t eaten, I won''t disturb you. Go to find brother Jinxuan first. "


    Ning Chengxuan said to his mother, "Mom, your food is going to be pasted."


    Lu Yongchun gave a low cry and hurried into the room to see her food.


    "Brother Chengxuan, is my uncle at home?" Found by ningchengxuan, muzhang dare not leave at once. He is the Lord who is not afraid of the earth. But in front of ningchengxuan, he is absolutely not brave to make mistakes. Ningchengxuan will throw him to the desert ind if he is afraid of death. Ningchengxuan has absolutely that ability.


    "Read the newspaper in it."


    "My uncle can read newspapers, too."


    "Your uncle will eat."


    Mu Zhang giggled, "brother Chengxuan, you are so funny. Of course my uncle will eat."


    "Do I have you to tease me? All day long, you just don''t have enough exercise. You should go to the desert ind to practice for a few years ande back. " Ningchengxuan said and turned back to the house. Without his shouting, muzhang automatically followed him into the house.


    "Brother, brother Chengxuan, don''t vite your rules. I''m not the one in your family. How can I go to your training base to practice? Besides, I can''t leave now. You know that my uncle and my father are in the state of semi retirement. My sister is pregnant again. My brother-inw should apany my sister. The burden of Murphy is on my shoulder. You throw me on the desert ind Go, when Ie back, Mu''s family will go out of business. At that time, our family wille to eat yours and let you keep them. "


    Ning Chengxuan stabbed him rudely: "don''t put gold on your face. You are not the only young master in the Mu family."


    "I like to paste gold. Brother Chengxuan, do you have any gold? Give me some to paste on my face."


    Ningchengxuan turns his head and stares at him. Muzhang smiles happily. Ningchengxuan''s face is more serious. Muzhang teases him: "brother Chengxuan, you are still young. Don''t always put on a coffin face. Be careful to scare all women. Then you won''t get a wife."


    "When my father was young, he was also the boss with a coffin face. He married my mother. He was very affectionate."


    Moochang cried, "my uncle and my aunt have known each other for a long time. It''s almost a plum blossom. Do you have any plum blossom? You don''t even have a young woman around you. You think you can get the old man''s love like my uncle


    "If I can''t get a wife, I''ll live with you."


    Moochang immediately shook, "brother, I''m a normal man."


    "And I depend on each other for life, are you not a normal man? Where do you want to go? I can''t see your little white face. "


    Mu Zhang touches his face. Is he a little white face?


    Aiming at Ning Chengxuan''s cold and resolute face, well, his mozhang face is a small white face.


    When the two brothers entered the room, Mu Zhang and Ning Zhiyuan greeted each other. Before they sat down, they were called upstairs by Ning Chengxuan. Mu Zhang had to say to Ning Zhiyuan, "uncle, excuse me."


    Ning Zhiyuan made a casual hum.


    After going upstairs, Ning Chengxuan took muzhang to the practice room and said to muzhang, "take off your coat. Let''s have a few moves."


    "Brother, I''m not your opponent. Please let me go."


    "How do you know whether to win or not if you don''t? Muzhang, you can ''t do without confidence. Come on, I will let you do three moves, but I can'' t take ten moves. Don ''t think I will investigate anyone for you. " Ning Chengxuan has taken off his coat and rolled up his sleeves to fight with muzhang.


    Mu Zhang said bitterly, "brother, I''m really not your opponent. I don''t have any advantages. The only advantage is self-knowledge. Give me a break. I dare not trouble you to help me investigate who I am. I''m here for brother Jinxuan. "


    Ning Jinxuan is better at talking than Ning Chengxuan.


    Ningchengxuan likes to bully him most. Every time he says it''s a duel, he''s beaten by ningchengxuan with no power to fight back. Lennon always said that he was good at martial arts. He was beaten by ningchengxuan. With ningchengxuan as a strict teacher, he would be killed if he didn''t study hard.


    "Jin Xuan told me all the information about LAN Sinan, the ck faced policewoman. I inquired that she was on the night shift tonight to patrol the north gate. It was very chaotic there. At night, it was a ce where small gangs fought for territory. Do you think something would happen to her patrol there?"


    When muzhang heard that Lan Sinan was going to patrol at the north gate tonight, he immediately took off his coat and threw his coat on the ground. Then he put on a pose and said to Ning Chengxuan, "brother Chengxuan,e on. I don''t need you to let me do three moves. I promise I can take your ten moves."

 Chapter 1415

    <h4>Chapter 1415</h4>


    Ning Chengxuan is not in a hurry. He looks at muzhang quietly. His eyebrows are tightly frowned. Muzhang urges him anxiously: "brother Chengxuan, you only have to fight. Then I will fight if you don''t fight."


    "Muzhang, how old are you this year?"


    "Twenty one years old, brother Chengxuan, you are one year older than me. How can you have such a bad memory? Is it premature? You have to find brother Hao to have a look, let him check it for you, prescribe some medicine for you to take, regte and recuperate, and see if he can help you recover your memory. "


    Ningchengxuan or tightly frown, "my memory is very good, do not need to take medicine to recuperate, I think you are only 21 years old, it is not good to marry too early, you are still a child, how can you bear the pressure of a very family, want your parents to help you raise your wife and children?"


    Mozhang: " Brother Chengxuan, who told you that I was going to get married? Besides, I''m not a kid at 21. I''m an adult


    Mu Zhang finds that hismunication with Ning Chengxuan is always very difficult. Only Ning Chengxuan, who is one year older than him, is like he is one hundred years older than him. He always teaches him with his elders'' airs. Mu Zhang feels that his cousin is not as fond of teaching him as Ning Chengxuan.


    "I want you to fight with me. When you talk about Lennon, you are in a hurry to start. How can you see such an ugly girl as Lennon? Fortunately, I''m not nearsighted without sses, or I''ll have to pay you some for my broken sses. Don''t you like to judge people by their looks best? When you were a kid, you wouldn''t let anyone touch you. "


    Ningchengxuan said solemnly, "muzhang, listen to my brother''s advice, LAN Sinan will have a lot of enemies, you don''t put yourself in, cause countless troubles, know that you are a merchant family, cause too many troubles, it''s not good for you, it''s not good for your whole Mu family."


    Knowing that muzhang is very interested in LAN Sinan, a ck faced policewoman, Ning Chengxuan checks LAN Sinan. He knows that there are too many criminals who hate LAN Sinan. Some people are still thinking about how to revenge LAN Sinan after theye out of prison.


    Besides, Lennon is a crippled woman.


    Lennon before the age of 15 is a very beautiful girl. After the age of 15, Lennon has be what she is now.


    "Brother Chengxuan, where are you going? It''s not what you think between me and Lennon. As you said, how can I see such an ugly girl like her? My eyes are on my head. I swear to find a girl who can go out of the hall and get into the kitchen like my sister and make money, who is more beautiful and flowery. "


    Mozhang won''t admit that he has feelings for Lennon. He thinks that he takes Lennon as his prey and just wants to find out the real face of Lennon. As long as he finds out the real face of Lennon, he guarantees that he won''t appear in front of Lennon again. Because the mystery is exposed, he will have no attraction.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t admit that he has love for LAN Sinan. Maybe he didn''t realize it. Anyway, this kid is a man with eyes above his head. LAN Sinan is ck and ugly. Even if muzhang really likes it, he will say he doesn''t love it. It will take time to face the reality.


    "My brother said everything that should be said. Just listen to it. If you don''t listen to it, what happenedter We can cover you, too. " Mu Zhang thinks Ning Chengxuan will say what''s going on in the future. Don''t look for them. Unexpectedly, Ning Chengxuan will say to cover him.


    A brother is a brother, sharing both good and bad.


    "Come on, I''ll let you do three moves first. If you can''t take my ten moves, you''ll be ready to do a thousand push ups, and then you can go home." Ning Chengxuan let Mu Zhang do it. He''s brother. He should let his brother do it.


    When muzhang heard that Ning Chengxuan wanted him to do a thousand push ups, he immediately called out: "brother Chengxuan, when you punish brother Jinxuan, you are all punished to do a hundred push ups. How can I do a thousand when it''s my turn? It''s too biased. "


    "Jin Xuan is my younger brother, you are my younger brother, or my younger brother after a generation. They all say that one watch is three thousand li long and the blood rtionship is sparse. I will punish you to do ten thousand push ups. I don''t care if you are tired and paralyzed. Besides, it''s you who sent me to the door to punish me. You deserve it. "


    Mojo:


    He didn''te to find the punishment. He came to find ningjinxuan, not ningchengxuan.


    Mu Zhang regrets that he didn''t run fast enough and is caught by Ning Chengxuan.


    Well, he can only use all his abilities to take Ning Chengxuan''s ten moves now, so that he can leave and get the information he wants.


    Next time, he has to think about troubling my little brother. I don''t care much about him. As long as he speaks, my little brother will be very handout angry and say: "don''t worry, brother muzhang, I promise to help you find out clearly."


    How can you embarrass him like your cousin.


    Of course, Ning Chengxuan always embarrasses him, that is, his skill is getting better and better. In the words of Lennon, his skill is even better than that of the criminal investigation captain. Is this a blessing in disguise?


    The two officially joined hands.


    Muzhang''s Kung Fu is taught by Ningjia brothers. He is the apprentice of Ningjia brothers. It''s impossible for him to win if his apprentice fights with his master.


    Mu Zhang dare not expect to win Ning Chengxuan, he just needs to take ten moves of Ning Chengxuan.


    After years of martial arts learning from Ning family brother, the ten moves can still be epted. Only after the ten moves are epted, muzhang''s face is blue and nose is swollen. After the fight, muzhang young master, who cares about his beauty very much, immediately finds a mirror. At first sight, his face is blue and nose is swollen. Muzhang''s face is green.


    "Ning Chengxuan said," don''t hit me in the face. Look, you hit me in the face again. How can I go out to meet people? "? Tomorrow I have to go back to thepany to work. You let me go back to thepany with this face on my head. The people in the security department can''t recognize me. They will block me outside thepany. "


    Compared with the muzhang with blue face and swollen nose, Ning Chengxuan has no injuries and is calm. People who have received strict training are different.


    He nced at muzhang and said coldly, "it will recover in a few days. If you feel ashamed, you can stay at home for a few days."


    "I don''t want to go out, do my parents? Thepany still needs me to be in charge, or you can help me to be in charge of thepany? " Mu Zhang touched his face, said Ning Chengxuan angrily, "you must be jealous that I am more handsome than you, so you beat me in the face every time you catch me. I will tell your parents that they will punish you for not eating. "


    Ning Chengxuanughs, "I envy your handsome? A small white face, who is jealous, but your skin is good, holding a good feeling. You are wee toin to my parents and punish me not to eat. My mother''s cooking has not improved for decades, and I am tired of eating. I just went to my aunt to make up for her delicious food. I was hurt by her son''sint that I could not eat. "


    Mojo:


    He admitted that he had a very good eloquence and would lose to Ning Chengxuan.

 Chapter 1416

    <h4>Chapter 1416</h4>


    "Wash your face and go to my study." Ningchengxuan left a word and left the training room.


    Mu Zhangdou can''t help him, so he has to wash his face first. When he washes his face, he faces a bigger mirror. His face is blue and his nose is swollen. He magnifies it in the big mirror. As he washes his face, he scolds Ning Chengxuan: "it''s so cold, so cruel. I curse that his wife is colder and fiercer than him. Ha ha, it makes his love road rough."


    Ning Chengxuan sneezed in his study. He rubbed his nose and muttered, "that kid scolded me again behind my back."


    Soon after, moochang appeared in Ning Chengxuan''s study.


    There are three study rooms on the second floor of Ning family.


    Ning Zhiyuan and his wife share one room, Ning Chengxuan and his brother share one room. Generally, everyone is not guilty of the well water. Even if they are a family, if there is nothing wrong, no one will take the initiative to touch the heavy ground in the study.


    Ning Chengxuan has a stack of paper in his hand. It should have more than ten pages.


    Mu Zhang saw that he wanted it, even if his face was very painful, he still grin andughed, and ttered Ning Chengxuan. "Cheng Xuan brother, you work better than Jinxuan brother awesome."


    "When Jin Xuanes back, I''ll transfer your sentence to Jin Xuan intact."


    Mozhang: " Brother Chengxuan, you are a man. It''s not good to wear small shoes behind your back, is it? I''m your cousin. We grew up together when we were little. "


    "Who stipted that men should not wear small shoes? I can''t wear other people''s shoes. I like your shoes. "


    Mojo:


    Ning Chengxuan threw a stack of materials in front of Mu Zhang and said, "these are all Ding Haitao''s materials, not LAN Sinan''s. LAN Sinan is your prey. I think it''s better to dig them by yourself, and I won''t rob you. Anyway, as long as you know that she is a policeman full of positive energy, admired by a gentleman and hated by a viin, you can use her efforts to fight for Sang in the police field. As long as she is alive, I believe that she will be the most dazzling new star in the police field. "


    "Brother Chengxuan, don''t curse her, will you?"


    Ning Chengxuan always said that Lan Sinan would encounter a lot of troubles. Muzhang was shocked. He thought that Lan Sinan was particrly fond of catching bad people, and it was inevitable for him to invite them to bear grudges. He was inexplicably worried that the girl would really cause death.


    "I don''t curse her, I know more than you do."


    "Then help her in secret." Mu Zhang wants to make no request to Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan asked him mercilessly, "who is Lennon? Why should I help her?"


    Mozhang: " No sense of justice. "


    "Muzhang, although I''m the young master of the fire gate, and the fire gate won''tmit crimes, but there are rules. Everyone''s behavior is that the well water doesn''t vite the river water, and not everything can be interfered with at will." After all, Ning Chengxuan is not interested in Lennon. If he is interested in Lennon, he will help Lennon when the sky falls down.


    "Well, I''ll help her. I''ve helped her many times. I think I''m the lucky star in her life. My lucky spirit covers her and guarantees her longevity." Mu Zhang picked up Ding Haitao''s information, and before he saw it, he trembled and said, "isn''t Ding Haitao a returnee? There are so many information, more than ten pages of paper."


    Last time I asked Ning Jinxuan to help him investigate Ding Haitao, I didn''t use up one page of paper.


    "Check thoroughly, even how much weight he had when he was born, and use more paper." Ning Chengxuan leaned back into the chair and frowned slightly. "It''s strange that Ding Haitao is also being investigated at your side. You will investigate Ding. It''s because LAN Sinan and Ding Haitao are being investigated at your side. Why? Is it because Ding Haitao once went to the celebrity garden to see uncle Er? But the people of zhaden Haitao are not uncle Er''s orders, but younger brother''s. "


    Muzhang immediately said: "it means that the person with the surname Ding is a bad person. I said that he is not a good person. At a nce, it can be seen that blue rabbit always doesn''t listen to my reminders and often goes after her with the person with the surname Ding."


    "We''re not sure whether he''s a good man or not, but I doubt he''s the most famous and mysterious drug lord in the past decade. It''s said that no one has seen the real face of the drug lord. He keeps a lot of drug dealers. He has a group of loyal assistants. He assigns tasks to assistants through the Inte, and then the assistants contact them in other ways Others. "


    Muzhang is just a simple young businessman, all he knows is rted to business. Ask him which stock has gone up and which stock has gone down. He must know. Ask him about those things, I''m sorry, he doesn''t know.


    "Is Ding Haitao a drug lord?"


    Ning Chengxuan shook his head. "I can''t confirm it. I just suspect him preliminarily."


    "Then keep checking."


    Ning Chengxuan nced at him, "do you give money? We can''t always check a person for free. If Ding Haitao is a drug lord, it''s not so easy to verify his identity. Both foreign and domestic police are trying to find out the real face of the drug lord. We want to find out the truth, which will take a lot of manpower and material resources. "


    Mozhang: " Brother Chengxuan, why do you always talk about money? It hurts your feelings. Well, I''ll split my private house money in half. Can you help me to continue the investigation? If a drug lord named Ding is in danger, isn''t the blue rabbit


    "Your private house money is not as much as mine. Half of it is not enough for me to fill in my small vault. It''s barely eptable for me to give it all. Now it has not been confirmed whether Ding Haitao is a drug lord. Don''t talk about it so as not to disturb others. Many of the information we have found are ambiguous. It shows that Ding Haitao is a very strong anti detective. He may have made false information a long time ago. "


    If it wasn''t for deep investigation, Ning Chengxuan would not doubt Ding Haitao.


    "It''s a deal. I''ll give you all my private money. Anyway, my private money will be 10000 yuan."


    Ning Chengxuan: " Son of a bitch, you don''t want to mess with me. Your private house is only ten thousand yuan? I don''t believe you when I say go to hell. "


    The prince of Murdoch''s family has only ten thousand yuan for private house. Who believes?


    Mu Zhang exined with a smile, "brother Chengxuan, the so-called private money, is what the family doesn''t know. How much money I have, my family all know, but the ten thousand yuan is what the family doesn''t know, so it''s my private money."


    Ning Chengxuan scolds him: "Stinky boy, profiteer, you even pit me."


    When muzhang touches his face andughs, he feels even more painful. He is beaten and the one who will give all his belongings is a fool. He has never been a fool. How could he give all his belongings to Ning Chengxuan.


    "Brother Chengxuan also knows that I am a businessman. Isn''t there a saying that no business trades without fraud?" Muzhang felt out his wallet and took out all the cash in it. He estimated that it was four or five thousand yuan. He pped the money in front of ningchengxuan with great pride and said, "I''ll give you half first, the other half tomorrow."

 Chapter 1417

    <h4>Chapter 1417</h4>


    Ningchengxuan took the thousands of yuan and smashed it at muzhang. "Take it away, when I am a beggar."


    Muzhang was not angry. He picked up the scattered money and put it back into his wallet. He said, "brother Chengxuan, I''m not so generous to beggars. I''ll give you ten yuan at most, but all my private money."


    Ningchengxuan was amused by him and scolded him with a smile: "get out of your way and go back to cover your face with ice, so as not to break your face. If you can''t get a wifeter, I have to pay you a wife."


    "You don''t have a wife, how can youpensate me?"


    Moochang has a funny face.


    The study where the brothers walked out together.


    Lu Yongchun called the two brothers downstairs for dinner.


    When the two men came downstairs, Lu Yongchun saw that muzhang''s handsome face was green and red. He touched it carefully with heartache. At the next moment, he crossed his back and scolded ningchengxuan: "ningchengxuan, how many times have you said that you should love your brother? How can you beat muzhang''s face like this again? That''s a pretty face, and you can do it. "


    Ning Chengxuan is not afraid of his mother''s power. He can''t help it. As soon as his mother''s power is strong, his father will be addicted to his beloved wife. Then he will train his son to death. He is scared. Ning Chengxuan is also afraid of his mother''s anger.


    He quickly exined: "Mom, I had a few moves with muzhang. Muzhang was not as good as me. I missed him and punched him a few times. No, I asked him to go home and apply ice quickly to make sure that he would get rid of swelling tomorrow." He went up again and pulled down Lu Yongchun''s hands with his hips, coaxing his mother: "Mom, you are a noble Mrs. Ning. How can you swear with your hips, like a shrew, will affect your reputation."


    Lu Yongchun pped his hand politely and scolded him: "you have to fight to find your father. Why do you always look for muzhang? He is so delicate that he can''t stand such a rude beating."


    She painfully pulled the moochang aside, and moochangforted her aunt, "Auntie, I''m ok. Don''t scold brother Xuan. I''m not good at it. I''m not good at it."


    Ning Zhiyuan came to look at his nephew''s face and saw that his son was still standing there. He said to his son, "I''m not going to get the ice."


    Ning Chengxuan reacts and goes to get ice.


    Next time my mother is at home, he must regard mozhang as the guest of honor.


    Ning Zhiyuan touched muzhang''s face and said, "Chengxuan is really capable of getting married. I don''t know if he can get a wife in the future. Yongchun, shall we have a party to help Chengxuan choose a strong wife?"


    "Good, good, uncle, this method is so good. My brother Chengxuan is so ruthless. If he goes on like this, he will be a bachelor all his life. When he is still in his twenties and is most valuable, he will be promoted."


    The mooch is attached faster than anyone else.


    Ning Zhiyuan smiled and yed his nephew''s forehead. He said with a smile: "no wonder you like to fight with brother Chengxuan, who can beat you openly and honestly. It''s very addictive."


    Mozhang: " Uncle, I''m with you. "


    "It''s from the mouth, you know?"


    Muzhang''s face is broken. Well, my uncle just said that he would not hold a blind date party.


    Lu Yongchun doesn''t like this way of dating either. The husband and wife are very open-minded and follow each other very well. Whoever their son likes, they will marry him. Their parents won''t interfere. If their son can''t meet the woman he likes in his whole life, he should be single, and they will recognize it.


    Who says a son has no marriage and is not favored by Yuo.


    Mu Zhang is in a hurry to find LAN Sinan. He doesn''t stay in Ning''s house for a long time. When Ning Chengxuan brings ice, he leaves with ice on his face.


    After he left, Ning Zhiyuan asked his son, "what can muzhang do for you?"


    "Early love, let me check his rival."


    Ning Chengxuan was eating the food made by his mother. He thought it tasted as good as it had been for more than 20 years. He also admired his mother, but he didn''t make any progress. Envy mozhang and mohao. There is a beautiful mother who can cook. Her mother can only make clothes.


    "Who does mojo like? It''s rare. I don''t think any woman in T city can move him. Who is that girl? " Ning Zhiyuan heard that his nephew was in love and asked with interest.


    Ning Chengxuan took a sip of the soup and thought that the soup was too light, that is, it had more oil than the boiled water. He got up, took the soup bowl and went into the kitchen. He added some soy sauce to the soup, so it didn''t taste like nothing.


    Lu Yongchun seems to be used to her son''s dislike of her cooking. When his son sits back at the table, she says, "Cheng Xuan, let''s tell your aunt that we will pay for the food. Go to Mu''s house with your brother for dinner."


    "My aunt is busy sometimes. Don''t bother her. Mom, I don''t choose. I can eat it. " Ning Chengxuan doesn''t want to make his mother sad or bother Zhang Xiao.


    The father and son of Ning family can only eat the terrible food. They have been eating it for decades anyway. They are used to it.


    "The woman Mu Zhang is interested in is called Lennon. She''s a policewoman. She''s very good-natured, but she''s not good-looking." Ning Chengxuan answers his father''s question while drinking the soup. The soup is much better after adding soy sauce.


    "To marry a wife and a virtuous man, why do you want to be so beautiful?" Ningzhiyuan looks at his eldest son directly. "Chengxuan, you are one year older than muzhang. Is it time to fall in love? Don''t ask you to get married now. At least you should have a love affair. The children of other families know how to flirt with younger sister from junior high school. Neither of your brothers has first love yet."


    "Dad, if you are bored, you can take my mother abroad for two honeymoons."


    Ning Zhiyuan smiled, "that''s a good idea. Thepany and the business in the door are all left to your brothers. I''ll take your mother abroad for two honeymoons tomorrow."


    Ningchengxuan almost choked by the soup, regretting that he had to work hard with his younger brother for a while. I hope he doesn''t scold him when hees back.


    "I''m not avable right now. The new product press conference is in preparation." Lu Yongchun takes some dishes and puts them into his son''s bowl. Ning Zhiyuan pushes his bowl forward immediately, waiting for his wife to help him with the dishes. Lu Yongchun stares at him, even jealous of his son when he is old.


    Nevertheless, Lu Yongchun put some dishes into the jealous husband''s bowl.


    Ningzhiyuan happily pulls back his bowl and eats it.


    Looking at the little action between parents, Ning Chengxuan suddenly envied the love of his parents.


    "Let''s have another honeymoon after the new productunch." Ning Zhiyuan knows that his wife is the most enthusiastic about clothes. It''s hard to take her out before the new productunch.


    "Well, it''s called Shangmu Chen and Zhang Xiao, and Ye Qing and Xiujie. They are crowded and lively."


    Ning Zhiyuan nodded repeatedly, "OK, and Muyi and Xu Yingying. Let''s go to the second honeymoon together."


    Ning Chengxuan lowers his head and fiercely grills rice. He hopes that mozhang, Yi Tianzhao and others will not find him to settle ounts after they know their parents'' proposal. He suggested their parents to have a second honeymoon with more mouths


    Just when my father taught Mu Zhang, he said that misfortunees from the mouth.


    Ningchengxuan is a thorough understanding of what is called "from the mouth.".

 Chapter 1418

    <h4>Chapter 1418</h4>


    Night, can cover a lot of things, by the cover of night, it is very easy to retaliate against a person.


    Lennon didn''t know that she was being watched. She and herpanions drove patrol cars to patrol the streets. The speed was slow. The north gate was a chaotic ce in T city. There were many dragons and snakes.


    She was not beaten by the gangsters. Lennon wanted to save him, but he was helpless. Fortunately, Ding Haitao had already reported the police. Soon, the sound of the police siren came from afar and scared away the gangsters who wanted to revenge Lennon.


    Ding Haitao was lying on the ground, whining, and Lennon was hurt a little, but it was not as serious as Ding Haitao.


    "Mr. Ding."


    Lennon struggled to pick up the injured Ding Haitao. Seeing that his mouth was bleeding, his nose was bleeding, even his ears were bleeding, and his body was injured, Lennon hurriedly called 120 emergency call.


    Not longter, 120 arrived and took Lennon and Ding Haitao to the hospital.


    Mozhang at the other end drives around the north gate and wants to meet Lennon. It''s a pity that he didn''t meet Lennon. He can''t imagine that the hero who saved the beauty has be Ding Haitao.


    Ding Haitao is seriously injured and needs to be operated on.


    Lennon''s injury is not serious. Bandage and apply some medicine. Now she is outside the operating room waiting for Ding Haitao toe out.


    Several of herpanions came to stay with her at the door of the operating room.


    "Bell..."


    Mojo''s on the phone.


    Lennon didn''t want to hear from mojo at the moment.


    She didn''t answer Mu Zhang''s fight several times. She thought she was on a mission. Mu Zhang had to send her a message to remind her to be careful not to pursue the gangster alone, so as not to fall into the trap.


    Lennon looked at the message sent by muzhang, and immediately went to the corner to call muzhang.


    "Blue rabbit, where are you?"


    At the north gate, I didn''t meet Lennon''s moustache. I was on my way home.


    "Do you know anything, Mr. mu?" Lennon asked the mojo.


    He reminded her to be careful not to chase the gangster alone, so as not to fall into the trap. How could it be like her tonight? She just went to chase the robber alone, and then fell into the trap of others. If it wasn''t for Ding Haitao to help her call the police and contact her friends toe here, she and Ding Haitao would be there.


    As for why Ding Haitao appears there, she can only ask after Ding Haitao''s operation.


    No matter what, Ding Haitao saved her and helped her. Her debt to Ding Haitao is undecided.


    Muzhang is a smart man. Hearing Lennon''s question, he guessed that Lennon had won the game. Once again, he asked in a low voice, "blue rabbit, where are you now?"

 Chapter 1419

    <h4>Chapter 1419</h4>


    Lennon hesitated to tell him whether he was in the hospital. Muzhang didn''t like her being with Ding Haitao. At the moment, she was with Ding Haitao. After thinking about it, Lennon finally told muzhang, "I''m in the hospital."


    Then she heard an emergency brake.


    As soon as his heart was in suspension, Lennon called out repeatedly, "Mr. mu, Mu Zhang, Mu Zhang!"


    "I''m fine."


    Muzhang braked because he heard that Lennon was in the hospital, not colliding with people. Lennon was worried that he had collided with the car, and heard that he said it was ok, and Lennon''s heart hung down.


    "Which hospital? I''ll be there now. "


    "Veryte, Mr. mu."


    "Blue rabbit, my patience is limited. You''d better tell me which hospital you are in. Don''t let me look for it one by one."


    Lennon said, "I''m in Beimen hospital."


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    "You Drive carefully. "


    "Why, care about me?"


    Lennon became angry. "The devil cares about you!" Finish saying, she immediately pressed to cut off the call, still scolded Mu Zhang a few words.


    Muzhang drove to Beimen hospital.


    He found Lennon outside the operating room and saw that he was hurt. His heart was shaking inexplicably. Although Lennon was not seriously hurt, he was still afraid. He stepped up to Lennon''s feet with several strides. Without waiting for Lennon to open his mouth, he impulsively drew Lennon into his arms.


    Several other policemen looked at the scene in dismay.


    Lennon was stunned.


    Soon, LAN Siyi pushed the moustache, cold face, "Mr. mu, please respect yourself."


    When muzhang realized that he had lost his temper, he was afraid, especially when he was reminded by ningchengxuan that Lennon would cause a lot of troubles, so he began to feel uneasy, regardless of his face bruised and nose swollen by ningchengxuan''s beating, and left ningchengxuan''s house in a hurry and rushed to the north gate, trying to pretend to meet Lennon identally. When she was in trouble, he could help her.


    With his skill, he can protect her.


    With the power behind him, he can also cover her.


    But it happened. She was hurt.


    This is just the beginning.


    When Lennon was released, muzhang pinched her ck face and said, "I''m afraid that if you have something to do, no one will invite me to dinner."


    Prince mu, you can say such ame excuse.


    Lennon:


    Seeing the ambiguous eyes cast by herpanions, Lennon was a little annoyed that this guy would hold her in his arms when he saw her, and even more annoyed himself. When he had just pulled her into his arms, she almost fell into his broad, warm and safe arms.


    It''s strange. How could Lennon have such a strange psychology towards a boy younger than herself?


    "Who''s in there?" If nothing happens, I don''t care what other people look at him and Lennon with. What''s the use of caring? Can you let time flow back erase that hug? No, since you can''t, just face it.


    "It''s Mr. Ding."


    When Lennon spoke, the door of the operating room was opened. Ding Haitao, who had finished the operation, was pushed out. His face was pale and the whole person looked weak. Lennon could not see how Ding Haitao''s face was. But when Ding Haitao was pushed out, he immediately left his mozhang and rushed to the front.


    "Mr. Ding."


    Ding Haitao smiled weakly. "Sinan, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    As he said, he also wanted to use the hand without infusion to pull Lennon''s hand. Muzhang suddenly came to him, and imperceptibly blocked Ding Haitao''s hand. Muzhang asked Ding Haitao with concern, "is Mr. Ding OK?" He looked up again and asked the doctor, "doctor, how is Mr. Ding''s injury? Is there no danger of life? "


    "He was injured in all his organs. Fortunately, he was sent to the doctor in time and the operation was sessful. He would not be in danger of life."


    Mu Zhang in the heart stomach Fei: viscera are injured, how can we still have the strength to speak.


    When he asked Ning Chengxuan for information, Ning Chengxuan told him that he suspected Ding Haitao was a drug kingpin. Unexpectedly, a few hourster, Ding Haitao became LAN Sinan''s life-saving benefactor or helped the police get hurt.


    Who would believe that Ding Haitao is a drug lord?


    Mu Zhang wished Ding Haitao could die on the operating room table, and Ding Haitao didn''t like to see Mu Zhang.


    However, both men did not show their true thoughts.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Mu''s face?"


    Ding Haitao was hurt and was in the mood to pay attention to muzhang''s handsome face.


    Lennon looked at the moustache. She saw that she had no time to ask.


    Mu Zhang touched his face, smiled and said, "I fight with my brother. I''m not good at it. He beat me."


    Ding Haitao:


    Lennon:


    Lennon was also injured. Ding Haitao didn''t let her watch him in the hospital. Muzhang also advised Lennon to take a rest. Instead of going home for a rest, he asked Lennon to be hospitalized.


    "I''m just a little hurt. I live in a hospital."


    Lennon refused to be hospitalized.


    Outside the ward, muzhang pulls Lennon to the end of the corridor. He blocks Lennon with his body, so as to block her here and not let her go away. He insists on letting her go to hospital.


    "Mr. mu, I said that I was just a little bit of a flesh wound, bleeding, already bandaged and drugged. I don''t need to be hospitalized." Lennon thought the fox was too broad.


    Mu Zhang frowned at her bandaged wound and asked her, "are you afraid to pay? I''ll pay for you. You have to stay in the hospital for a few days, observe it, or you can go to the central hospital with me. I asked my eldest aunt to do a general examination for you. She said that if you don''t have to be hospitalized, you can go home for a few days. "


    Muzhang insists very much. He has known the cause and process of the incident. Those people apparently came for Lennon and designed to lead Lennon into the trap. Although Lennon is not bad, he is outnumbered by others, and the other party is holding a thick stick. Ding Haitao is beaten so hard that his internal organs and organs are injured. Muzhang is very worried that Lennon is also injured.


    When Lennon arrived at the hospital, she didn''t have a check-up, but asked doctors and nurses to cover the obvious wound.


    "It''ste, Mr. mu. Go back."


    Lennon wanted to go over the mustache.


    She hasn''t asked Ding Haitao how he was there.


    "Blue rabbit, Ding Haitao is suspicious. You should be careful of him." Once again, the mojo reminded Lennon.


    Lennon stopped and whispered, "muzhang, what do you know?"


    In the past, when catching the bad guys, LAN Sinan ran into Mu Zhang. LAN Sinan would not doubt Mu Zhang''s intention. That''s the fate of the two people. But when he ran into Ding Haitao tonight, LAN Sinan had to doubt Ding Haitao.


    "I don''t know anything. I just don''t like Ding Haitao." Because Ding Haitao pursues his prey.


    This evening, muzhang dare not say that it was nned by Ding Haitao, but we can be sure that Ding Haitao is probably following Lennon in order to pursue Lennon. Some men like to follow each other when they are chasing girls.

 Chapter 1420

    <h4>Chapter 1420</h4>


    "Mr. Ding didn''t provoke you." When Lennon saw that muzhang refused to tell the truth, she stopped asking. She wanted to walk away from muzhang. When muzhang moved, she blocked her way. When she picked up her eyebrows and looked at him, he said a little sour, "blue rabbit, are you going to watch Ding Haitao tonight?"


    "Mr. Ding has been injured. He just finished the operation, and he suffered this crime because he helped me. How can I leave him first? Mr. mu, pleasee back. " Lennon said, and walked past muzhang to Ding Haitao''s ward.


    At the same time, Lennon called her father on her mobile phone and asked her father to help inform him. She didn''t have his contact number.


    Hearing that Ding Haitao was injured, blue father easily guessed the reason and asked LAN Sinan nervously, "how are you, Sinan? What''s the matter? "


    "Dad, I''m fine."


    "Dad will call you uncle Ding now. Don''t go away when you are in the hospital. Your mother and I will go there too." Blue father was still worried about his daughter. After hanging up, he said to his wife who was woken up, "I''m calling from Sinan. She and Ding Haitao are in the hospital at the moment. Haitao has been injured and operated on. We have to go to the hospital."


    The blue mother sat up in terror and asked nervously, "are we injured?"


    "It''s estimated that she was also injured, but the girl refused to say it." It''s inevitable that their daughter''s career will be injured. When they are family members, they always have a heart in suspense for fear of receiving a call from the police station. If they call, it must be a bad thing.


    Blue mother immediately turned over and got out of bed.


    The couple hurriedly changed their clothes and rushed to Beimen hospital. Meanwhile, Ding Fu also rushed to the hospital.


    Muzhang is gone.


    Lennon didn''t notice his departure. She sat in front of Ding Haitao''s bed and asked him if he wanted to drink water. Ding Haitao shook his head and said weakly, "I just finished the operation, so I''m not fit to eat or drink. Sinan, I''m fine. Don''t worry about it. Don''t feel sorry for me. I''m useless. I won''t fight. I''m too tired to help you. "


    "Mr. Ding, you have helped me a lot."


    Lennon still didn''t ask why Ding Haitao was there. Although Ding Haitao was still awake, he was very weak. After all, he had just finished the operation.


    Lennon didn''t ask, but Ding Haitao took the initiative to exin, "Lennon, I have to apologize to you for something. I''ve been following you recently. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know if you are safe, and I want to see you."


    He told Lennon why he happened to be there to help him.


    Ding Haitao''s pale face is a little red. He stares at LAN Sinan affectionately and says, "Sinan, I like you. After I finish writing the manuscript, I want to find you. I like to follow you silently and look at your back. I''m satisfied."


    Lennon:


    "Dong Dong."


    The knock on the door disturbed Ding Haitao''s affectionate expression.


    The man standing at the door of the ward is the returning mojo. He is carrying his packed night snack in his hand.


    Lennon saw that it was muzhang and stood up. He turned to muzhang and said, "Mr. muzhang, haven''t you left yet? It''ste. Your face is blue and swollen. You should also take some medicine. Or let the doctor prescribe some medicine to apply for you in the hospital? "


    "I bought you a little night." Muzhang handed LAN Sinan the packed night snack. He went to the bed again and asked Ding Haitao, "can Mr. Ding eat? I also bought one for you. Considering that you have just finished the operation, I bought white porridge. It''s sote that it''s hard to buy it. I ran a lot of ces to buy it. "


    Ding Haitao is annoyed that Mu Zhang has gone back, interrupting his confession to Lennon. Of course, he is still grateful for mu Zhang on the face, "thank you Mr. mu, I can''t eat yet."


    "Isn''t it a waste of porridge?" Mojo looked at Lennon and said, "rabbit, eat it." Lennon is a good eater anyway.


    Lennon said, and sat down to eat all night.


    Herpanions took notes and left first, leaving her and her patrollingpanions here to guard Ding Haitao. I guess I saw Ding Haitao''s feelings for Lennon. The policeman kept out with great insight and didn''te in.


    Muzhang put the packed porridge in front of Lennon, and bent over her ear and whispered, "I know Ding Haitao can''t eat yet. The packed porridge is actually skin egg and lean meat porridge." He told Ding Haitao that it was white porridge, and LAN Sinan that it was skin egg and lean meat porridge.


    Last time I invited Lennon to have breakfast, I found that Lennon was the king of the stomach, and I also knew that Lennon liked eating congee with preserved eggs and lean meat.


    Lennon turned his head. Muzhang was bent to her ear. As soon as she turned her head, his lips brushed her cheek. Lennon seemed to feel muzhang kissing her. But it was not true. She didn''t know whether it was true or not. Muzhang stood up in time and looked at her with eyes bent.


    The two people''smunication in Ding Haitao''s eyes is to flirt and flirt.


    In his heart, Ding Haitao even more annoyed the young man with his teeth itching.


    Especially envious of muzhang''s handsome young people and good birth.


    Mu Zhang turns around to see Ding Haitao, who is loveless. He also cares about Ding Haitao seriously. "Mr. Ding, you have just finished the operation, you are weak, so take a rest. Blue rabbit, let''s go outside. Don''t disturb Mr. Ding here. "


    Ding Haitao really needs a rest. He said weakly, "thank you for Mr. Mu''s consideration." After a look at Lennon, he closed his eyes.


    Lennon didn''t catch Ding Haitao''s eyes. She also felt that eating a night snack in the ward would affect Ding Haitao. With the help of mozhang, Lennon cleaned up the night snack and went to the corridor outside to find a chair to sit down and eat her night snack slowly.


    Muzhang sat by and watched her eat. She was slightly hurt. He was afraid that she was inconvenient. He helped her hold the disposable lunch box, but he didn''t feed her.


    LAN sixong''s colleague, who looks like two lovers, and Ding Haitao, who is asleep in the ward, is full of puzzles. Ding Haitao will see LAN sixong as normal, because Ding Haitao has broken his face and can''t choose a better one. He will make do with LAN sixong.


    However, muzhang is a young and handsome man with a good background. How could he be so interested in Lennon? He is also considerate to Lennon.


    At the moment, both of them look like lovers.


    When Mu Zhanggang arrived at the hospital, he impulsively held Lennon in their arms in front of them, which was obviously nervous and scared.


    "Mr. mu, would you like some?" Lennon was eating before he remembered to ask muzhang.


    Moochang silently in the heart of abdominal Fei a sentence: eat! Now I know to ask him if he wants to eat.

 Chapter 1421

    <h4>Chapter 1421</h4>


    Seeing that muzhang didn''t speak, Lennon said, "you don''t want to eat. I know you don''t eat much. What''s rare is that you eat less than me, but your body is still very strong."


    When muzhangughed, he didn''t answer her immediately, so she thought he didn''t want to eat. However, she ate all the night snacks packed by him. Even if he wanted to eat, he had nothing to eat. To be honest, Lennon was really able to eat. He bought so many nights and came back. With the porridge, Lennon was about to be wiped out.


    "I often exercise. Of course, I am strong. You can eat it. I don''t want it. It''s easy to get fat when you eat at night. I don''t want to be fat. " If blue rabbit knew that he was often bullied by ningchengxuan brothers, he would understand why he was so strong.


    "I don''t get fat when I eat so much?" Lennon said as she ate


    Moochang fondled her face. "You''re the exception." She can''t eat fat no matter how she eats. It''s a physique that everyone wants.


    Muzhang envies Lennon, who is able to eat, healthy and not fat.


    If he eats recklessly like Lennon, he will gain ten jin in less than a month. If he is a narcissistic man like him, he will not be fat.


    "Don''t pinch my face. It will hurt." Lennon finished his supper and began to eat porridge again.


    In addition, the policeman watched Lennon keep eating. Even if he had known that Lennon could eat, his eyebrows were still beating and his stomach was biting. Even if his skin was ck, he could still eat. He didn''t know how to restrain himself in front of the handsome man. Could he marry in the future?


    Ordinary people see that she can eat like this. They must consider whether to marry or not?


    "Mr. mu, it''ste. Go home and have a rest. Also, remember to apply ice on your face or apply some medicine. A handsome man will not look good if he breaks his face."


    "Can you see my face clearly?" Muzhang''s words are full of expectation. He doesn''t know it.


    Lennon took the bowl of porridge from muzhang''s hand and scooped it into his mouth with a word. "I can''t see it clearly, but Mr. Ding said that your face was hurt, and I can see some. You said that you and your brother were fighting. They must be the two young masters of Ning''s family. They won''t be merciful. It''s inevitable that you were beaten blue and swollen."


    "As for your handsome words, it''s Mr. Mu''s narcissism. Narcissism is like you, with no appearance. Do you mean narcissism?"


    Mozhang: " "Beauty is used to describe women."


    "Fengshen Jung head office?"


    "That''s pretty much the same. Blue rabbit, are you really not in hospital? You are also injured. Ding Haitao has doctors and nurses to look after you. You don''t have to stay here for the night. " When muzhang thought that Lennon would stay in the hospital to guard Ding Haitao, he was full of displeasure.


    "Which hospital do you live in? Which one has not been injured? I''m not so delicate as to be hospitalized with a little wound. Mr. mu, don''t be so fussy. Go back to wash and sleep


    Muzhang was a little annoyed with her. "Ungrateful rabbit, I''m afraid you''re hungry. I packed you for the night. That''s what you did to me?"


    Lennon ate the porridge and smashed her mouth contentedly. What satisfied her most when she was with muzhang was that she could eat and drink enough. She cleaned the disposable bowl, got up, walked to the garbage can and threw it away. Then she went back to muzhang and handed her some paper towels. She took them and wiped her mouth.


    The other hand touched her body, and atst she felt out hundreds of yuan from her trouser pocket. She took one hundred yuan and handed it to Mu Zhang, saying, "this is the money for the night. You don''t have to invite me. I invite myself. I don''t owe you any more. My conscience is still there."


    Mojo:


    "Bell..."


    Lennon''s cell phone rang. It was Mr. Ding who called her. She quickly answered and told Mr. Ding which ward she was in. After hanging up the phone for two minutes, she received a call from her father. When she learned that her parents hade to the hospital in the middle of the night, Lennon immediately felt guilty. As a child, she could not always be filial to her parents, and often caused her parents to worry about her.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m ok. You don''t need toe up. Uncle Ding hase. Mr. Ding''s operation is very sessful. There is no danger of his life."


    Lennon herself was injured. Even if she was slightly injured, she tried to cover up. If her parents knew that she was injured, her sister would know. Then the family would unite to persuade her to resign.


    Blue father and his wife both went to the hospital, which would like to go back, Lennon finally had no choice but to tell her parents where she is.


    Dino soon found here, andnsnon could not recognize him, but he recognizednsnon. After he callednsnon,nsnon apologized and called him: "Uncle Ding, Mr. Ding has finished the operation, and the doctor said there is no worry about his life, he has fallen asleep."


    "It''s good that there''s no life in danger, Lennon. Uncle, go to see Haitao first." Ding Haitao, the only son of Ding''s family, knew that his son was injured and hospitalized. Ding''s heart was hanging high. He originally wanted his son to be with Lennon. Now he''s a little beat back. Lennon''s career has potential risks.


    Mr. Ding, who has seen many police and bandit films, is more afraid that the bad scenes in the film will happen to Lennon and his son.


    Dino gently opened the door of the ward and went in to see his only son.


    Lennon was going to pick up her parents. She frowned and said, "Mr. mu, why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Are you really not in hospital?"


    "I don''t need to be hospitalized. Go back soon. It''ste. Young people can''t stay upte. It''s easy to get sick. "


    "You are much older than me. You seem to be very old." Muzhang muttered that Lennon was only one year older than him, not a hundred years older.


    Lennon''s ear was sharp, and heard his murmur. He said, "a minute older than you is bigger than you. Listen to my sister''s words. Go back quickly. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day when I''m free."


    "You are going to invite me to dinner. I was not satisfied with thest meal. Next time, you must invite me to Longting hotel for a grand meal of ten thousand yuan."


    "When I find a good seller to sell me, I will have the money to invite you to Longting hotel for a meal of ten thousand yuan." Lennon walked to the elevator with muzhang. "There are so many things to eat. It''s not enough to eat."


    Mu Zhangxiao, "you want to find a seller, can I buy you?"? I can afford any price you say. "


    Lennon smiled, too. "You don''t think I''m ugly. Why do you buy it?"


    "Buy to eat, you can eat very much, eat with you, see you eat with relish, my appetite will also change with you."


    "Say I''m a pig in disguise."


    "You are a rabbit. The rabbit is cute. The pig is ugly."


    When the elevator door opened, blue parents came out of the elevator, and Mu Zhang was pushed by LAN Sinan. He reluctantly entered the elevator, and then said hello to blue parents. The old couple looked at him in amazement, let alone did not know him, even if they knew him, they could not recognize him.


    When the elevator door is closed, muzhang can''t see his blue rabbit.

 Chapter 1422

    <h4>Chapter 1422</h4>


    Monday is the beginning of the week.


    At the end of spring and the beginning of summer, it is a little earlier than in winter.


    Before sunrise, Lin Yi got up.


    She''s going to report to time and quiet today.


    Looking forward to such a long time''s work, Lin Yi attaches great importance to it, mainly because it can help her learn more knowledge. Sister Moya said that she would help her to hire a teacher who knows how to teach blind people and help her to mend book knowledge.


    She pays the tuition by herself.


    Before going to work, she has to take care of the flowers and nts in the celebrity garden.


    As a gardener for a period of time, Lin Yi has been adept at this job, and is no less skilled than normal people. Although erdonghao didn''t say anything, his attitude towards Linyi was much better.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Lin Yi had taken care of the flowers and grass. After wiping a handful of sweat, she went back to her room to change into a in clothes, and took her bag and groped for it.


    "Sister."


    Lin Yao should have just woke up.


    He waited for Lin Yi toe out at the door of Lin Yi''s room. When Lin Yi came out, he couldn''t help holding Lin Yi in his arms. Lin Yi quickly held his younger brother lightly and asked with concern, "what''s the matter, Xiao Yao?"


    "Elder sister, I have another nightmare. I have been dreaming all night, but I didn''t sleep well." Lin Yao raised his face, "sister, when will mome back? I always dream that my mother crashed into a car and was covered with blood. I am afraid that those things will be real. "


    Zhou Xiong brings in his brother and sister''s breakfast. Hearing Lin Yao''s words, Zhou Xiong''s heart beats.


    Lin Yao has intermittent amnesia. They know it. Therefore, Lin Yao does not know the death of Lin Mu.


    If Lin Yao remembers that his mother died under the wheel of Er Xiaofeng, will Lin Yao hate Er Xiaofeng? After all, he is young and doesn''t understand everything like Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi painfully pulls his brother to the hall and sits down,forting him: "Xiaoyao, it''s all a dream, don''t be afraid, it''s all a dream, mom She''s going to be fine. "


    "But for such a long time, mom didn''t call us at all."


    Lin Yao''s heart is still unstable.


    He stayed in the hospital for nearly a month, and then he stayed in the Celebrity Garden for half a month after he left the hospital. It has been nearly two months since he got the news from his mother.


    "My mother''s cell phone is not good, plus we live in elder brother''s home now, and my mother doesn''t know. When momes back to us on holiday, your brother will contact her. Xiao Yao, don''t think about it any more. You just love it and have nightmares at night. "


    Lin Yao said, "maybe, sister, I miss my mother very much. OK, elder sister, I don''t think about it. You should go to work with elder brother''s elder sister today. Elder sister, you should be careful. If you have anything, please call elder brother. "


    Lin Yao, a little devil, has long regarded Er Xiaofeng as his brother-inw. Er Xiaofeng is her sister''s back.


    "Well, I''ll be fine."


    Lin Yi gently rubbed the hair on his brother''s head and said softly, "Uncle Zhou is here. I smell the fragrance. It must be uncle Zhou who made delicious food. Xiaoyao, let''s go for breakfast. "


    At this time, Zhou Xiong came over and lovingly picked up Lin Yao. "Xiao Yao, uncle Zhou stewed a good soup for you to drink. You can finish it obediently." He said to Lin Yi again, "Miss Lin Yi, have breakfast now. Ling Bo is waiting for you outside."


    It''s said that Ling Bo has been waiting to take her out. Lin Yi goes to have breakfast quickly. She eats fast and is full in less than ten minutes. After telling his brother a few words, Lin Yicai went out with his bag.


    "Sister, you shoulde back earlier."


    Lin Yao chases back to the door and tells Lin Yi toe back early. The uncles and uncles in the celebrity garden are very kind to him, but his rtives are still only his elder sister. If his elder sister is not there, Lin Yao feels lonely.


    Lin Yi waves to his brother''s direction. Lingbo waits for her beside the car and tells her in a loud voice where the car stops. Lin Yies by himself. Lingbo helps her open the door like a gentleman.


    Soon afterwards, Lingbo left the celebrity garden with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s new life begins.


    Time is usually open at 9 a.m.


    In addition to Lingbo, a man named Yu Wanqing is responsible for sending Lingbo and Linyi to the outside road. Lingbo is responsible for apanying Linyi all the way by bus and subway.


    Along the way, Lingbo carefully told Lin Yi the direction, the time and where to get off.


    Lin Yi has a very good memory. Lingbo only needs to say it once, and she can stop.


    From the subway, Lingbo and Linyi walk to shijinghao.


    "Little Lord, don''t worry. Let me apany you for at least one week. Make sure you can remember the route and walk alone until the time is quiet. My task will bepleted."


    Lin Yi walked slowly. "He is a very warm-hearted man."


    Lingbo looked at her eyes and smiled. "Little Lord is really warm to Miss Lin."


    "Lingbo, we have known each other for a while. Please call me Lin Yi."


    "Miss Lin, please forgive me. If I call you by your name, the little Lord will cut off my tongue and feed it to the dog." Little Lord is a very domineering man. Lingbo is not brave to make mistakes. He is afraid to make little Lord jealous. Then he will be very unlucky.


    Thinking of Er Xiaofeng''s exclusive desire for her, Lin Yi''s face reddened inexplicably.


    At the moment, er Xiaofeng should be on his way to work, right?


    Lin Yi wants to call Er Xiaofeng very much, but he is afraid of disturbing her. He decides to wait until he gets off work in the evening, and then contact her.


    Last time, when Er Xiaofeng was away from home, Lin Yi thought of him in her mind and refused to admit it. This time, Lin Yi admitted in her heart that she really miss Er Xiaofeng. Even if she separated yesterday, she felt that it was not one night, but one year.


    When the timees, the door just opens.


    Muya hasn''te yet, but Muya informs the store manager in advance. The store manager is waiting for Lin Yi.


    "Miss Lin, this is time and quiet." Lingbo and Linyi walk into shijinghao. "Miss Moya hasn''te yet. Please sit here and wait for her first."


    The store manager saw two peoplee in and asked Lin Yi with a smile, "are you Lin Yi, please?"


    Lin Yi quickly nods, "I am."


    The store manager held out his right hand to her, remembering that the boss said Lin Yi was blind. The store manager took Lin Yi''s right hand and shook Lin Yi''s hand. He introduced himself: "Hello, I''m Mo Qianqian, the store manager with good years. Just call me Mo Jie."


    Ling Bo exined to Lin Yi in good time: "sister Mo is trusted by Miss Moya. She is a very good person."


    "Hello, sister mo."


    Lin Yi called politely.

 Chapter 1423

    <h4>Chapter 1423</h4>


    Sister Mo looks at Lin Yi up and down. At present, the little girl is still green and thin. She looks tall, frivolous and slim. Although she can''t see, her short hair makes her look energetic. It may be that the weak have special sympathy. Sister Mo felt pity for Lin Yi at first sight.


    "Sister Mo, Miss Lin will give it to you. She can''t see. It''s inconvenient for her to do other things. But her hand is very powerful. She can distinguish the face value of the money without looking. She can also touch the truth of the money. It''s suitable to be a cashier. Please help sister Mo teach Miss Lin. I believe Miss Lin can be an excellent cashier."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ling," Mo said with a smile. "We will take good care of Lin Yi."


    Ling Bo tells Lin Yi to leave at ease.


    Out of the quiet years, Ling Bo first calls Er Xiaofeng and tells her that Lin Yi has been safely sent to the quiet years.


    Sister Mo beckons other clerks toe and meet Lin Yi. Lin Yi can''t see her colleagues, so she can only identify who is who through her voice.


    Originally, Mo Jie was in charge of the cashier. When Lin Yi came, Mo Jie gave Lin Yi the job of cashier. Of course, Mo Jie would teach Lin Yi. Lin Yi could touch the face value of money with his hand, but there was a password in the cash cab. Moreover, the face value of money put in each cell in the cash cab was different. Mo Jie had to teach Lin Yi bit by bit.


    Remember that Linyi will report to shijinghao today. Even if Muya still doesn''t sleep enough, she insists on going back to the shop.


    Zhong Yang won''t let her drive, he will take her.


    On the way, Muya yawned a few times. Zhong Yang saw that she didn''t sleep enough and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital for examinationter. Howe you always don''t sleep enough. I read a book. It says that you should vomit now. If you don''t vomit, you just can''t sleep enough. "


    "My mother said that sleepiness is also a pregnancy reaction. I didn''t sleep wellst night." Muya said to take a look at Zhongyang. Zhongyang''s white and handsome face was dyed with light red. She said, "you are not allowed to tempt me in the future, at least until the baby is born, you can''t tempt me as you didst night."


    Knowing that Muya is pregnant, Zhong Yang dare not touch her.


    I''m afraid it will hurt the children.


    The book said that the first three months of pregnancy, the fetus is unstable, the most likely abortion, try not to share or reduce the number of sharing. Although Zhong Yang is a school bully, he was a husband and a father at the beginning. He is still in the primary exploration stage in the matter of bing a father.


    Do whatever the book says.


    A good night kiss turns into a deep kiss, and then something intimate is done.


    Afterwards, Zhong Yang was nervous for most of the night, for fear that Muya would be ufortable.


    Because of his nervousness, Moya couldn''t sleep well.


    Muya smiled. "I''m not OK. Don''t worry. I''m in good health. I''ll be OK."


    "Anyway, I won''t touch you until the baby is born."


    Zhong Yang is very persistent.


    Moya looks at him andughs in his heart. Last night, it was just a kiss. He copsed. Can he endure for eight or nine months?


    "Will you go back to thepany today?"


    "Go and have a look. You can wait for me in time. I''ll take you home."


    "Well."


    Moya arrived at the shop around 10 a.m.


    At this time, there are many customers in the shop. Most of them ask for a cup of coffee. Then they pick out a book they like on the shelf, drink coffee while browsing the books. Some people like reading newspapers.


    There are all kinds of newspapers in shijinghao every day. If anyone wants to search for the old news, shijinghao will surely find the old news he wants from the old newspaper.


    Lin Yi just went to work for an hour and liked the quiet and peaceful environment here. It''s no wonder that Er Xiaofeng repeatedly said that the quiet time is a quiet ce and a quietnd in a busy city. The shops around shijinghao are also very quiet. There is seldom any noise. I don''t know whether it''s shijinghao that makes money or other reasons. As long as the shops near shijinghao are close to shijinghao, even if they don''t y music like other shops, the business is excellent.


    Many peoplee here to have a quiet coffee and talk about business. Those people are generous. Maybe that''s it. It also drives the business of several stores nearby.


    When Moya came in, the shop assistant was trying to say hello to her. She shook her head and motioned to everyone not to make a noise. She gently went to the counter and took out one hundred yuan from her purse and handed it to Linyi.


    Lin Yi felt someonee to check out, looked up at each other, and asked with a sweet smile, "excuse me, are you drinking coffee or juice?"


    Moya didn''t make a sound.


    Lin Yixiu''s eyebrows moved. She took the 100 yuan from Muya, touched it, and returned it to Muya. She said with a smile, "sister Muya, this is 100 yuan, real money."


    Muya took the money and asked curiously, "Lin Yi, how do you know it''s me?"


    She doesn''t even talk.


    Lin Yi''s face raised self-confidence. "My nose is very smart, and I didn''t smell it at the beginning. When I asked sister Moya whether she drank coffee or juice, she didn''t speak. When I received the money, sister Moya''s hand was close to me, and I could smell the little fragrance on sister Moya''s hand. Before going out, sister Moya likes to put some hand cream or something. This kind of fragrance I smelled it from sister Muyast time, so I knew it was sister Muya. "


    Everyone looked at Lin Yi in surprise.


    I didn''t expect Lin Yi''s nose to be so smart and has a good memory. I can remember that the fragrance belongs to Muya.


    Muya also smiled. She put her hands to her nose and smelled the fragrance. It was light. She uses different skin care products from others, so Lin Yi can remember the fragrance on her hands.


    "It seems that you can''t be deceived."


    "Thank you sister Moya."


    When Moya enters the cash register, sister Mo quickly gives her a seat, while Zhong Yang chooses a seat for himself and asks the clerk to give him a cup of coffee. He wants to go to thepany for a walk after drinking coffee and thenes back to pick up his wife.


    If muzhang saw that he was just going to thepany for a walk, he would be envious, jealous and hateful.


    Thinking of his brother-inw''s depressed handsome face, Zhong Yang chuckled.


    Muya sat down, took Lin Yi''s hand affectionately, and looked at it repeatedly. "Obviously, it''s just like our hand. There''s nothing special about it. How can you touch it and get the face value of the money? How long did you practice to find the difference?"


    "Since Xiaofeng told me that he would arrange me to work in time and quiet, I began to practice, which also got Xiaofeng''s careful consideration and help, so I slowly found the difference." When Lin Yiti and ER Xiaofeng, their eyebrows and eyes were soft.


    Hearing that her address for ER Xiaofeng was changed from Mr. Er to her name, Muya understood that the rtionship between the two had gone further. She was both happy for ER Xiaofeng and worried about Lin Yi. Lin Yi was very smart, but a blind man did not know whether Lin Yi could have a result with ER Xiaofeng in the future.

 Chapter 1424

    <h4>Chapter 1424</h4>


    "Sister Moya, are you better?" Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng went to Zhong''s house. Knowing that Muya was sleepy after pregnancy, they asked about Muya''s body.


    Muya smiled. "I have nothing to do, but I''m a bit sleepy. It will be OK in a while. Most of the people who are mothers are like this. "


    Lin Yi is still young and doesn''t know those things. She can onlyugh with her.


    "Lin Yi, can I ask you a question? I treat my little brother as my own brother. He liked to stick to me when he was a kid. Uncle Er often brought him to my house. I can say that he grew up watching me. He is a little precocious in mind, which may be rted to his life experience. However, he is a very dedicated man. If he likes it, he will always like it. What is your attitude towards him? Can you tell me? "


    Moya wants to know how far Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng have progressed.


    "If you need my help in any difficulty, as long as you open your mouth, I will help you if I can."


    Moya is to be Linyi''s backer.


    Born in a rich family, Muya is also a rich woman even if she doesn''t open a shop to make money. She sees a beautiful world, but she also knows that there are many poor women like Linyi in the world.


    Cindere and Prince''s fairy tales have happened in real life, but they are not as perfect as fairy tales.


    Muya likes Lin Yi very much. It should be said that she loves Er Xiaofeng, so she loves house and ck.


    Lin Yi''s little face turned red all of a sudden.


    Muya looked very funny and couldn''t help reaching out to touch her little face. She said with a smile, "it''s so easy to blush. You''re so simple." Thinking of Lin Yicai''s 18 years old, Muya said with a little nostalgia, "it''s nice to be young, and a girl has 18 flowers."


    When she was 18 years old, she didn''t know that Zhong Yang loved her. She was used to calling Zhong Yang to be brother Zhong Yang as a child.


    When Muya was 18, she was more pure than Linyi.


    "Sister Moya is very young, too." Muya is only seven years older than Linyi.


    "It''s perfect to have more meat on this little face. Lin Yi, you need to eat more." Muya touched Linyi''s face once. Zhong Yang, who was sitting nearby drinking coffee, had a little taste. His wife seldom touched his face. Now she touched Linyi''s face.


    Fortunately, Lin Yi is a woman. If he is a man, he will die of acid.


    "There''s no one else here. Do you say you love my little brother?" Muya quickly returned to the original topic. Linyi''s face was still red, but she nodded seriously and said softly: "at first, I hated him. Slowly, I was moved by him. When he was considerate, he was drunk and easily captured the hearts of women. Knowing my mother''s death can''t me him, my heart is more and more out of my control. "


    In front of Muya, Lin Yi did not hide his love for ER Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng is excellent in all aspects. Lin Yi is a young girl who has no love experience and is easily captured by Er Xiaofeng.


    "If there is resistance and misunderstanding between you, will you believe in my little brother and fight with him firmly?"


    Lin Yi immediately thinks of Nanyun. She feels that Nanyun has no love for erxiaofeng, but Nanyun is also pursuing erxiaofeng. When the two girls get along in private, Nanyun is also straightforward. Her goal is erxiaofeng.


    Seeing Lin Yi not speaking, Muya patted her on the back of her hand. "Lin Yi, I''m from here, and my parents are very kind. They told me something with decades of marriage. No matter husband and wife or lovers, they should trust each other and respect each other. I don''t know what will happen between you and my little brother. I just want to say a word to you. If my little brother loves you, you should believe her and not be trapped It''s hard to overthrow. Happiness is achieved by oneself. "


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly. "I''m blind."


    "I don''t dislike you, do you?"


    "No, he won''t, because everyone hates me."


    "That is, no matter who you are, I don''t dislike you, so don''t dislike yourself."


    Lin Yi thought about it, then smiled and said, "sister Muya, I understand. Thank you for telling me that."


    Shebs her short hair lovingly. Moya doesn''t tell Lin Yi, because Er Donghao often goes to Mu''s house. For Lin Yi, the daughter-inw, er Donghao still has many dissatisfaction and concerns. Because he promised that Er Xiaofeng would not interfere with her feelings, he didn''t do too much, but there is another person in Er''s house who is very powerful, even Er Donghao is in awe, It''s your aunt.


    Nanyun was arranged by your aunt.


    However, Nanyun''s performance may not satisfy aunt er. Muya dare to say that Aunt Er wille to T city soon, not only for Linghao and Cheng Aifeng''s marriage, but also for ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    "Zhong Yang helped you find a good teacher. When are you going to meet the teacher? The teacher, surnamed Wu, has decades of education experience. Now he has retired. After retirement, he can''t help but be a tutor. Listen to Zhong Yang, Mr. Wu is very strict in ss. He is a kind elder after ss. "


    To help Lin Yi is not to give her money and work, but to give her the opportunity to improve herself and make her a self-confident woman. Even if she and ER Xiaofeng have no results in the future, she has knowledge, culture and self-confidence, and can stand still in the world.


    "Mr. Wu''s teaching is excellent. He is a famous teacher and a strict teacher. Many people would like to invite her to be a tutor at a high price. If not for Zhong Yang, I would not invite her. Zhong Yang told her about you. She said that if she taught you, she would only charge half of your tuition. "


    Lin Yi is ecstatic. She excitedly grabs Moya''s hand and says, "sister Moya, is teacher Wu willing to teach me? No, I''ll give her as much as she charges others. I can''t let her lose. I can meet the teacher at any time. "


    "I knew you would be happy. Well, in the evening, I''ll help you to invite Mr. Wu to have dinner at Longting Hotel, and formally introduce you. As for when to start ss, I''ll see Mr. Wu and listen to her arrangement. "


    Lin Yimeng nods, and what Muya says is what.


    She was so happy.


    "Sister Moya, thank you and brother Zhong Yang." Linyi is very grateful to Muya.


    Muya smiled, "don''t thank me. If you do, please thank my little brother. We all help you for my little brother''s sake. In fact, I still think you should go to school and receive more formal education. "


    After all, Lin Yicai is eighteen.


    No matter what age you study, you live and learn.


    Lin Yi''s joy gathered. She lowered her eyes and said softly, "I want to leave Xiao Yao the chance to study. He is still young and has not even entered the school gate. I don''t want to rely on Xiaofeng all the time. Now I have two jobs arranged by him. I''m not willing to ept his arrangement if I have a little way to go. "


    She''s for her brother.


    I have to ept the help of Er Xiaofeng first.

 Chapter 1425

    <h4>Chapter 1425</h4>


    Muya looked at her for a while, patted her on the back of the hand, and said, "it will be all right. Don''t always remember what you owe your little brother. You owe no one. He should help you like this. Remember, you are equal, others can put inequality between you, but you can''t feel that you and him have a high-level difference. People live in this world to experience a lot of satire, embarrassment, frame up and so on. It''s human nature. What we have to do is to adhere to the principles and not be controlled by others in our lives. "


    Lin Yi nods seriously. She seldom gets along with Muya, but Muya brings her the feeling of spring breeze and always makes her see through many things.


    Muya is right. She doesn''t always think that she owes her to erxiaofeng. If she gets along with erxiaofeng like that, it''s easy for her to have the idea of repaying her kindness, which causes her inferiority. I owe you Xiaofeng. She will pay him backter. I don''t owe him.


    "Dong Dong."


    After drinking a cup of coffee, Zhong Yanges over and taps twice on the cashier''s counter. When two women look at him, his gentle eyes are naturally glued to Muya. Lin Yi can''t see it, but she is sensitive. She can feel Zhongyang''s kindness to Muya. She dares to say that in Zhongyang''s eyes, Muya is the only one.


    It''s said that the two are childhood sweethearts. They have a good rtionship.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Moya asked Zhong Yang.


    "Muzhang called me to say that it''s not convenient for him to go back to thepany today. Let me go to thepany. Moya, do you want to go with me or stay here? It''s nothing important for me to go around for two rounds. I''lle back and pick you up. "


    Mu Zhang fights with Ning Chengxuan. He was beaten to a ck face and swollen nose. Last night, when he came home, he used ice topress and eliminate the swelling. He remembers LAN Sinan, who was injured, and Ding Haitao, who was in the hospital. No matter how he wants to go back to thepany, he must "pester" Ding Haitao in the hospital to prevent Ding Haitao and LAN Sinan from developing into lovers.


    Muya thought for a moment and said, "go back to thepany first. I''ll wait for you here."


    "OK, I''ll pick you upter. Don''t drink coffee."


    "I know, my eldest aunt told me about pregnancy taboos," Muya said with a smile There was a great aunt and cousin who was a doctor. Muya thought it was very good. She would teach her anything.


    Zhong Yang again told Moya a few words before leaving the years quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    A private nended near the celebrity park.


    When the ne stopped, the cabin door opened. Aunt Er got off the ne first, followed by Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng took a deep breath when she got off the ne and said to herself, "it''s better for the air in T city. I''m back in T city."


    Aunt Er turned to look at her excited daughter-inw and said with a smile, "when Linghao''s phone numberes backter, don''t counselle." She is here to talk about the wedding with her family again. Although the wedding date is fixed, there are many things to be discussed. Moreover, she has not visited her family in T city.


    Linghao is busy with her work, but she hasn''t made time for it yet. Instead, Cheng Aifeng stays at home all day and does nothing. Although Linghao will take her to the party, which is usually held at night. In the daytime, Cheng Aifeng either sleeps at home or ys with her mobile phone. Here, look there and have a look.


    It''s said that Aunt Er ising to T city. Cheng Aifeng immediately packed her bags and went back to her mother''s home with her mother-inw.


    Well, Cheng Aifeng didn''t tell Ling Hao because she was in a hurry. She didn''t tell Ling Hao. She was afraid that Ling Hao wouldn''t let her go back to her mother''s house.


    Her ID card hasn''t been found yet. If she doesn''te back by private ne with her mother-inw, she can''t go back to her mother''s house by ne alone. She can only choose long-distance bus. That''s not the choice she doesn''t want. It''s that long-distance bus is not as fast as high-speed rail and ne, and it''s easy for Linghao''s people to catch up with her.


    Well, she seems to have escaped marriage.


    "Mom, I''m not afraid of Linghao''s phone call because I''m going back to my mother''s house, not escaping from marriage." In front of her mother-inw, Cheng Aifeng dare not be presumptuous, but she doesn''t want her mother-inw to feel useless.


    "I think I heard the phone ring, not my phone," she said with a smile


    Cheng Aifeng''s bag is stuffed with several of her mobile phones, which she bought to prevent Linghao from falling. At the moment, all her mobile phones ring. Cheng Aifeng, who just said she would not be afraid, opens the bag nervously and takes out all the mobile phones from it. It seems that the electric disy shows her low voice: "how can Linghao call me at the same time? I didn''t tell him my new cell phone number. "


    Aunt Er, who has gone to the Celebrity Garden, turned to see her silly daughter-inw and smiled: "you are a monkey in front of Ling Hao. He is a Buddha like Buddha. Only when he presses you on Wuzhishan, there is no chance for you to turn over Wuzhishan."


    It''s easy for Linghao to have a meal if she wants to check the new mobile phone number of Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng:


    It seems that there is no right of privacy to marry a man who is too powerful.


    Cheng Aifeng disconnected the calls from three new mobile phones and answered the old ones.


    "Linghao, husband." Cheng Aifeng smiles first and calls Linghao husband affectionately.


    Ling Hao is on the phone. He doesn''tugh. "Run away?"


    "Run, where are you going?" Cheng Aifeng pretends to be a fool. "Linghao, I can''t run fast, so I don''t like running, really. Are you busy? You must be very busy. You are a super busy person. I am also very interesting. I will never be a wife who only knows how to make trouble without disturbing your work. That''s all. Bye bye. "


    Say, Cheng Aifeng wants to press to cut off the phone.


    "You dare to hang up!"


    Ling Hao''s roar rushed out of the mobile phone.


    Scared to the point that Aifeng almost threw away her mobile phone, she said in her heart: why is she so fierce? She just went back to her mother''s house. It''s not a runaway marriage. He''ll be angry too? He thought that if she married him, she would sell it out to him, and he would be the only one in the future. She would not even have the freedom to return to T city?


    In that case, even if she would be strangled by him, she would propose a divorce, which is very firm, not casual.


    "That, Ling Hao, my eardrum is deafened by you. I can''t hear what you''re talking about. Would you like to talk to me slowly?" Cheng Aifeng still wants to hang up and ask her mother-inw for help. Looking up, she has already entered the celebrity garden.


    There was only one bodyguard behind her, and the others went in with their mother-inw.


    There is no way to ask for help.


    "Be a phoenix!"


    "Linghao, don''t be so fierce."


    "I call you, can you hear me?"


    Cheng Aifeng: " Hee hee, my eardrum is back to normal, Ling Hao, you say, I listen. But can you listen to me first? I came here with my mother, not to escape marriage. Besides, t city is my birthce, my hometown, and my rtives and friends are all here. Isn''t it normal for me toe back? "

 Chapter 1426

    <h4>Chapter 1426</h4>


    Linghao grinds her teeth. She doesn''t know what he''s angry about. What''s angry about him is that she didn''t tell him and ran back to T City alone with her mother.


    Ling Hao of course knows that T city is the birthce of Cheng Aifeng. Without hispany, Cheng Aifeng would be very presumptuous. Those young masters of Mu''s family are afraid of being photographed secretly. And the brothers of Ning''s family. Will Cheng Aifeng run to take the risk of being snapped by Ning Chengxuan?


    At the thought that there are so many handsome young men in T City attracting his wife and adults, Ling Hao would like to fly over at once.


    "Before you get on the ne, you have plenty of time. Why don''t you call me in advance?" Ling Hao suppressed his anger and asked in a low voice.


    Cheng Aifeng giggled, "I forgot."


    "Forget?" Linghao''s voice improved a few points. Cheng Aifeng quickly took the mobile phone, afraid that he would be the roaring emperor again. Fortunately, this time he didn''t roar again, but he snorted coldly, "who am I?"


    "I''m a man," Cheng replied wisely


    "What else."


    "It''s my man."


    "Think again."


    "Linghao, I''m stupid. I can''t think of it. Can you still be my woman? Aren''t you my man? " Cheng Aifeng is most afraid to let her use her brain. She doesn''t like it.


    "I''m your husband!" Ling Hao is speechless about his wife''s IQ. She is not stupid. She is weak andzy.


    Cheng Aifeng.


    She said Oh, let Ling Hao be furious. I really want to get her back. She can''t get to bed for several days, so she can remember who he is.


    "I''m your husband. You should always put me first in your heart. Before you go out, you should call me to let me know where you''re going. I''m afraid that you will be trafficked when you go far. Where can I find my wife then? Don''t tell me you forget, you are intentional, afraid I will stop you, right? Cheng Aifeng, am I so unreasonable? You still don''t have any trust in me. You are furtive when you go back to T city. I''m afraid I won''t let you go back. "


    He was afraid that Cheng Aifeng would go back alone, so he hid Cheng Aifeng''s marriage certificate. Of course, even killing Ling Hao would not admit it.


    "But you are unreasonable." Perhaps Linghao is not around, Cheng Aifeng''s open-minded temper is ten percent.


    Ling Hao: " When will you be back? "


    "I don''t know. I guess I''ll stay until we have a wedding. Before we get married, don''t we all live in my mother''s house?"


    It''s more than 20 days before the wedding of two people.


    Can''t he get his wife in 20 days?


    Ling Hao was upset. "I''ll be back in three days."


    "Linghao, I don''t have a good signal here. I can''t hear what you''re talking about. I''ll contact you when the signal is ready. That''s it. Bye." Cheng Aifeng hung up the phone at once.


    She just got off the ne. He told her to go back in three days.


    What can I do in three days? When I go back to my mother''s house, I have to be urged by my husband to go home. I''m not free. I''m not happy. She will live in my mother''s house for three months, three years, thirty years, three hundred years Well, she can''t live to be three hundred.


    After hanging up Ling Hao''s phone, Cheng Aifeng cleverly turned off her mobile phone.


    Follow her bodyguard to remind her: "madam haoshao, you are forcing haoshao toe here at once."


    "He''s so busy. Can hee right away? Your olddy is here, and so is the owner. He dare not be so presumptuous. What''s more, I''m just going back to my mother''s house, but I''m not in a hurry. "


    Not in Linghao''s territory, Ai Feng is a lot more brave.


    The bodyguard stopped talking.


    In a word, Mrs. haoshao shut down her phone and didn''t listen to her phone. When she returns to city B, Mrs. haoshao will be miserable.


    In fact, the people in our headquarters don''t know very well. Haoshao is so nervous about his wife Mao. As long as haoshao''s wife gets out of haoshao''s palm, haoshao will be worried.


    Cheng Aifeng went into the Celebrity Garden and found that there were a lot of flowers in the garden. Before she entered the house, she was attracted by those flowers. She couldn''t help but go to look at those flowers and pick some blooming camellia.


    "Sister, don''t pick those flowers."


    The sound of childish children''s voice startled Cheng Aifeng.


    How can there be children in the celebrity garden?


    Cheng Aifeng retracts the action of trying to pick flowers, turns around and looks at the child. She sees a little boy who is six or seven years old. The little boy is very beautiful. Although she is a little thin, she looks very healthy with a ruddy face.


    Lin Yao came over, raised his face, and said to Cheng Aifeng again, "these flowers are all alive. Elder sister, don''t pick them."


    Every day with her sister to take care of flowers and nts, Lin Yao has feelings for these peanuts, and can''t see others picking flowers.


    Cheng Aifeng bent down and gently pinched the face of the littledy in front of her eyes. She felt that the skin of the child was very good. She couldn''t help pinching it twice again and asked Lin Yao gently, "who are you, little friend?"


    Lin Yao doesn''t like Cheng Aifeng pinching his face. When Cheng Aifeng wants to pinch again, he takes two steps back to open the distance between him and Cheng Aifeng. With bright eyes, he looks at Cheng Aifeng and identifies him as his sister''s rival.


    On the surface, he still politely answered Cheng Aifeng''s question, "sister, I live here."


    Cheng Aifeng said, "do you live here?"


    Is it erdonghao''s illegitimate son? Or the illegitimate son of Er Xiaofeng?


    It''s said that younger brother Er has someone he likes. Maybe it''s his illegitimate son.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to spit blood. Lin Yao is seven years old now. If he is the illegitimate son of Er Xiaofeng, he will be a father at the age of eleven? He doesn''t have that ability.


    The thinking of bing a loving Phoenix is different from that of ordinary people.


    "My sister and I live here." Lin Yao didn''t know Cheng Aifeng mistook him for ER Xiaofeng''s illegitimate son. He added, "these flowers are taken care of by my sister."


    Cheng Aifeng was stunned. "Do you have a sister?"


    My little brother is so powerful. He has such a big illegitimate son that he even has a bigger illegitimate daughter.


    Lin Yao nodded, "my sister went to work in sister Moya''s shop today, and wille back in the evening."


    Cheng Aifeng finally realized that she had misunderstood her. She asked, "how old is your sister?"


    "Eighteen."


    Eighteen years old, that can''t be your little brother''s illegitimate daughter.


    Cheng Aifeng''s face blushed inexplicably. She misunderstood her little brother. Fortunately, she didn''t express her doubts.


    "What''s your name, little friend? How can you live in a celebrity garden if you are not your child? " Cheng Aifeng is still interested in Lin Yao after she knows that she misunderstood him. The celebrity garden is not essible to ordinary people, and others dare note in casually. She is afraid toe to the celebrity garden. Even if she is Ling Hao''s wife now, she is afraid of the celebrity garden.


    Lin Yao did not answer the question: "sister, who are you? Do you like brother er? "


    He wants to make sure that Cheng Aifeng is not his sister''s new rival.

 Chapter 1427

    <h4>Chapter 1427</h4>


    Brother brother? Cheng Aifeng blinked, then thought of a possibility. She asked, "are you Lin Yi''s brother?"


    She has forgotten that her little brother has someone he likes. That girl is still blind, with a little brother. It must be Lin Yi''s younger brother.


    When knowing that Er Xiaofeng likes a blind person, Cheng Aifeng stillins to Ling Hao that her perfect woman can''t be seen by her younger brother, so how can she fall in love with a blind person? Then she is knocked down on the bed by Ling Hao and severely punished to let her know how perfect she is.


    Later, Cheng Aifeng never dared to show her envy for Lin Yi in front of Linghao, for fear of being punished by her domineering and jealous husband.


    But in her heart, she envies Lin Yi very much. My little brother is pretty.


    Ling Hao grinds his teeth in his heart: am I not handsome?


    Cheng Aifeng is eating in the bowl and remembering in the pot. She is too greedy and would like to take all the beautiful men in the world into her arms.


    "Sister, who are you?"


    Lin Yao is more wary of Cheng Aifeng. He guarantees that neither he nor his sister has seen Cheng Aifeng. How does Cheng Aifeng know about her? In addition, the strange sisters he saw recently are very beautiful. Thinking of his sister''s thin and weak, Lin Yao can''t help worrying about her sister.


    He really likes brother ER and wants him to be his brother-inw.


    Cheng Aifeng pulls out a smile that she thinks is very gentle. She bends down and wants to touch Lin Yao''s face. Under Lin Yao''s stare, she is embarrassed to pinch it, so she has to withdraw her hand and introduce herself: "Hello, little brother, my name is Cheng Aifeng. Don''t guard me with the eyes of a thief. I like your brother very much, because his photos can sell a lot Money, but I''ve got married. I won''t rob your brother with your sister. "


    But I think Lin Yi''s younger brother is precocious. He looks like he is six or seven years old. He even understands the feelings of men and women.


    It''s said that Cheng Aifeng married someone. Lin yaocai was relieved.


    "When did you nt these flowers?" Cheng Aifeng points to the flowers and asks Lin Yao.


    Cheng Aifeng came to the Celebrity Garden in the evening. She didn''t know much about the scenery in the garden, let alone that the flower sea was arrangedter. Even Ling Hao didn''t know, let alone that.


    "I don''t know. When I came to live with my sister, I had it. My sister is responsible for the care of these flowers and nts. I don''t want you to pick flowers, because that''s a waste of my sister''s work. "


    "Are you at school, little friend? That''s how you talk. " Cheng Aifeng is very fond of Lin Yao. She looks around at Huahai and says with a smile, "well, I won''t spoil your sister''s work. Would you like toe in together? "


    My mother-inw has been in for a long time. Even if she is a turtle, she should climb in.


    Lin Yao goes back with Cheng Aifeng. "I haven''t been to school, but I know a lot of words. My mother taught me. My mother is the best mother in the world." Lin Yao said proudly, but soon he regained his pride and became a little frustrated. "It''s a pity that my mother went to work far away. I don''t know when she wille back."


    "Your mother is not..." Cheng Aifeng hurriedly stopped, almost saying the word "dead".


    Lin Yao''s words made her understand that Lin Yao didn''t know his mother had passed away.


    Cheng Aifeng is sweating for her quick mouth. If she blurs out, in case Lin Yao is stimted, and something happens to Lin Yao, your little brother will certainly chop her into eighteen sections.


    "She did that to make you live a good life, too." Cheng Aifeng changed her mind and let Lin Yao know that no matter what kind of decision his mother made, it was for him and his sister to have a good life.


    Lin Yao nodded knowingly and forcefully, "I know, my mother is the best mother."


    He did not enjoy the love of his father, his mother in his young heart is both father and mother.


    At the door of the main house, Lin yaodun stopped and said to Cheng Aifeng, "go in, sister. I don''t live in this house. I''m also a child. I like to chirp. I''ll quarrel with uncle Er. I won''t go in with you. When my sisteres back from work, I''ll introduce her to you. "


    Cheng Aifengughs. This little guy is old-fashioned, but she likes it.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your sister to get off work."


    Lin Yao waved to Cheng Aifeng, and Cheng Aifeng also waved, and then watched Lin Yao enter the nearby house. Cheng Aifeng entered the house gently.


    "Is Lin Yi there? She''s quiet at work in time? OK, I''ll go to her in the afternoon. "


    When Cheng Aifeng went in, she heard what her mother-inw said to ER Donghao.


    Subconsciously, Cheng Aifeng stops. She doesn''t mean to eavesdrop. She''s just curious, right, curious.


    The two aunts and nephews in the hall are sitting with their backs to Cheng Aifeng, who has not yet been found standing not far from the door. Because of the identity of Cheng Aifeng, the other invisible subordinates did not interfere.


    Cheng Aifeng heard Er Donghao''s response to her mother-inw, "Auntie, since my little brother likes her, let''s have a look first. If it''s really not suitable, it''s not toote to persuade my little brother to break up with her."


    "Their rtionship is only two months now, and it''s very shallow. They''re going to strangle their looks in the cradle. When they are deeply in love with each other, can they persuade their younger brother to break up with her? My younger brother is your own son. He must be as persistent as you. "


    "You don''t have to interfere. I''ll be the viin. If you want to hate me, you will hate me. It won''t affect your father and son''s feelings." My aunt is determined to break up Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi. "Dong Hao, it''s not peaceful recently. My wife can be ordinary, but she can''t be blind. She will be a burden to my brother."


    Erdong Hao rolled his wristwatch on his wrist. "We have never been afraid of anyone since our family stood up."


    "In a word, I don''t agree with little brother and Lin Yi."


    "You have to listen to my aunt. If my younger brother doesn''t like Xiaoyun, I can arrange other girls for him. There will always be one who can touch his heart. I''m not afraid that a blind man can tie up my excellent nephew."


    "Auntie, don''t hurt Lin Yi. That child is poor, too." Erdonghao is rarely facing Linyi.


    Aunt Er looked at her nephew with her head askew. Half a sound, she raised her eyebrows. "I really want to see Lin Yi and see what kind of person she is. She can not only charm my little brother, but also buy your heart."


    "I''m just telling you the truth. My aunt really wants to be a viin, and my nephew won''t stop you. But please don''t hurt Lin Yi''s brother and sister. She''s the first love of my brother anyway." First love is the most unforgettable.


    Er Donghao shifts the topic: "isn''t Aunting back with Ling Hao''s fiancee? Why is my aunt alone? What about the love Phoenix

 Chapter 1428

    <h4>Chapter 1428</h4>


    Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng really came together. Erdong Hao didn''t have an ident, but he couldn''t help sighing.


    The younger generation can see better than the older generation.


    Hearing erdonghao mention himself, Cheng Aifeng came in.


    She went up to her aunt and nephew and respectfully called, "Mom, my Lord, how are you?"


    Er Donghao picks his eyebrows and looks up at Cheng Aifeng. In the past, he didn''t notice Cheng Aifeng, even though he knew that Cheng Aifeng and Ling Hao had been entangled for three years. Cheng Aiji and Ling Hao have got the marriage certificate and the marriage date has been fixed. They are nominal cousins. Cheng Aifeng should call them cousins.


    Thinking that Ling Hao is also the owner of his family, er Donghao looks back to normal and asks Cheng Aifeng to sit down in a cold way. Her aunt is very respectful and helpless to her daughter-inw every time she faces her.


    "Whye in now? Is Ling Hao on the phone? " My aunt asked Cheng Aifeng gently.


    Cheng Aifeng sat in the opposite side of the two and was watched by the two. She was inexplicably nervous and heard her mother-inw''s questions. She was like a primary school student answering the teacher''s questions. "Report to mom that Ling Hao called. He asked me to go back in three days. I refused."


    Report to mom?


    Erdonghao wanted tough.


    This flower crazy girl is very funny. He heard about it from his son.


    My aunt listened to her daughter-inw''s answer, and she was very sad. "Love Feng, she said that she would not be so nervous in front of her mother, and she would not eat you. Linghao asked you to go back in three days. The child was a bit domineering. You seldom go back to your mother''s house. Why don''t you stay until the wedding. Mom supports you in rejecting him. "


    Anyway, the person punished is the daughter-inw, not her.


    My aunt is very generous to stand on the side of Cheng Aifeng.


    "After flying for several hours, you go upstairs to have a rest." My aunt is considerate to her daughter-inw. She asks Cheng Aifeng to go upstairs to have a rest.


    Cheng Aifeng asked tentatively, "Mom, can I go home first? I want to live in my mother''s house, too. " She went back to her mother''s house, of course, and lived in her own home. Even though she and Ling Hao have be legal husband and wife now, she is still very afraid of the people of Er family, especially Er Donghao who lives in the celebrity park. She will surely lose sleep at night.


    She thought for a moment and said, "go back first. I will visit your parents after I have a rest."


    Cheng Aifeng immediately stood up and smiled, "thank you for your mom''s sess."


    Aunt Erughed again. "What can''t be aplished? It''s your mother''s house. Go ahead, I''ll send you back."


    Cheng Aifeng declined her mother-inw''s kindness. She wanted to take a taxi home.


    Finally, a bodyguard took her home.


    Mrs. Cheng is not at home. She still ys cards every day. Besides, Cheng Aifenges back suddenly, so there are only two nannies in the family.


    Seeing Cheng Aifenge back, two nannies are surprised and happy. One is busy calling to inform Cheng''s wife toe back. The other is asking what Cheng Aifeng wants to eat. She makes it for Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng put her bag on the sofa and threw herself into the sofa. She said, "if my mother wants to y cards, let her y. Don''t ask her toe back immediately. I will stay until the wedding anyway."


    When she got up, she poured herself a ss of water and drank it up in three or two.


    It''s still cool at home. It''s not like in my mother-inw''s house. I need to drink water with a small mouth. I''m afraid that my mother-inw will dislike her rudeness.


    What did she think of? Cheng Aifeng put the cup of water on the tea table, grabbed her bag and asked a nanny, "Auntie, where is my car key?"


    "Thedy''s things are all in the room, and she told us not to move."


    "Oh, I''m going out for a while. I don''t think I''lle back for lunch." Cheng Aifeng said and pedaled up the stairs. She pushed open her door and saw the picture of Ling Hao on the wall. She went to poke Ling Hao''s picture with her finger and said: "Ling bully, I will not go back, I will not go back. I will take photos of brother muzhang. First, I will earn some extra money and save it for my private house."


    Ling Haojun''s face in the photo is cold, his eyes are sharp, he looks at her coldly, as if he is saying: dare you!


    When she got the car key, Cheng Aifeng went to poke Ling Hao''s photo again and said, "Ling bully, your mother seems to want to find Lin Yi''s trouble. I''m verypassionate. Since I know your mother will find Lin Yi''s trouble, how can I not help you? When I give Lin Yi a hand, I will ask him for credit when hees back, and ask him to take some beautiful photos for me. It''s better to take some meat dew photos for me, which is more expensive. "


    Linghao gnashing his teeth: you dare to take a picture of your little brother''s meat!


    Cheng Aifeng walked out of the room happily holding the bag and shaking the car key.


    Without bullying around, she is like a bird flying out of the cage, free.


    When she goes to shijinghao to remind Lin Yi that Lin Yi should be careful about her aunt, she can follow Muya back to Zhong''s house to have a meal, and take a picture of her God''s beauty by the way. Those photos were destroyed by Ling Hao before, but now I think that the flesh of Cheng Aifeng still hurts.


    Cheng Aifeng pedals downstairs.


    "Miss, there are a lot of people in ck outside. They are all driving here. There are ten cars in total."


    Nanny saw Cheng Aifeng go downstairs, a little afraid to say to Cheng Aifeng.


    A lot of people in ck? Ten cars?


    Is it bullying?


    It''s impossible. Even if he takes a few hours to get there by ne, what''s more, there is no private ne avable in the headquarters at present. Ling Hao can''te as soon as he wants. If he goes to the airport, he has to buy a ticket and wait. It''s slower.


    Cheng Aifeng went out with a fluke mentality. If there were many people in ck standing at her door, they didn''te in, but the same color of ck, plus ten cars in the same color of ck parked there, attracted a lot of people''s attention. The neighbors of the family were curious to explore.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t see Ling Hao.


    As long as Ling Hao is away, she is not afraid.


    So Cheng Aifeng went out and asked, "are you? Why are you blocking my door? "


    "Madam Hao Shao."


    Cried the man in ck.


    Cheng Aifeng was scared to step back by their name, and her face was frightened. "Are you from your family?"


    The leader in ck exined respectfully: "Madam Hao Shao, we are all here to protect you. Hao Shao said, we need 24 hours to follow her. Especially to take care of the littledy''s mobile phone. "


    Finally, that is to remind Cheng Aifeng not to take random photos.


    Linghao said that he would tolerate the habit of bing a love Phoenix. When love Phoenix returned to T City, his jealousy began to rise again. It was true that all his brothers and brothers were handsome men and handsome men, and there were Zhong Yang in T city.

 Chapter 1429

    <h4>Chapter 1429</h4>


    Cheng Aifeng scolds Ling Hao ten thousand times in her heart.


    Ling Hao has no time to catch up, but he can arrange his staff to stare at her instead of her.


    With so many people following, can she go to find Lin Yi? These are all people of my family. My aunt''s position in my family is so high that Cheng Aifeng dare not tell Lin Yi to be careful.


    Looking up at the sky above his head, Cheng Aifeng said to Lin Yi in his heart: Lin Yi, it''s not that sister doesn''t want to help you, but God doesn''t stand on your side. Unfortunately, my photo.


    It''s too hard for my little brother to owe her a favor.


    Cheng Aifeng gave up to go to time and quiet to find Lin Yi.


    Fortunately, she didn''t go because her mother-inw had already found her.


    When Aunt Er arrived, Zhong Yang just picked up Muya. Lin Yi and sister mo were sitting at the cash register. Lin Yi was able to be on her own. Considering that she had just gone to work, sister Mo was not very relieved.


    My aunt came with a dozen of her men.


    Before she got out of the car, she asked a dozen of her men toe into the shop to help her clear the scene. She wanted to talk to Lin Yi alone.


    When sister Mo saw a dozen people in cking in, she immediately got up and walked around the cash register. Instead of panicking, she asked politely, "are you


    "My family."


    The first man announced to his family in a low voice, "I''m sorry, our olddy has something to deal with in your shop. The olddy wants to ask you to clean up. We will pay ten times for all the losses. In addition, we will apologize to miss Moya. "


    It''s said that it''s the ER family. Sister Mo is a bit surprised. She looks at the motorcade outside. Aunt er''s grand rehearsal has attracted numerous people''s attention in this quiet street for a long time. Many people evene around with a lively attitude to know who is so big and who dares toe to the streets for years to be quiet and have a good show.


    "Sir, can I talk to your olddy?" Mo collected her eyes and looked around the guests in the shop. There were about twenty or thirty guests. They were all acquaintances with the quiet time. They were used to reading books and drinking coffee in the quiet time. Some of them were greedy for the quiet and safety of the quiet time. They also like to take theputer to the quiet time to do business.


    Sister Mo felt that she could not drive all these acquaintances out because of her aunt''s request.


    Years of quiet is very famous in this street, even in T city. It''s not only the coffee here is well cooked, the environment is good, the service attitude is excellent, but also because of the special safety here, no one knows how dare to make trouble in years of quiet.


    Today, I drive all the guests out because of my aunt, and the image of time and quiet left to the public is not afraid of evil forces will be torn up.


    In the past, when erdonghao and his son came, they did not put forward such a request.


    "Yes, please follow me." The people brought by my aunt dare not be quiet and strong. So I took sister Mo to my aunt who was still sitting in the car. The man knocked on the window, and then she pressed the window, and the man respectfully told her what she meant.


    My aunt looked at sister Mo, but her attitude was still very good. She asked with a smile, "what do you want to talk to me about? I''m not here to smash the scene, or I want to do something private and don''t want to let others know. You can tell your guests to ask them toe out for half an hour first. I only need half an hour. "


    "Hello, my name is mo. thank you so much for looking up to our shop. It''s very quiet in our shop. If you want to do something private in it and don''t want to be heard, we can arrange a quiet ce for you and ensure that our service staff and other guests won''te near you."


    "The guests haven''t checked out yet. Please forgive me. I can''t invite all the guests out just because of your request, even half an hour." After Mo finished, she waited for your aunt to decide.


    Her aunt thought about it and asked her, "is Lin Yi still in your shop?"


    Sister Mo picks eyebrows. Is aunt Er here for Lin Yi?


    "She is an employee of our store. Excuse me, are you looking for Lin Yi?" Sister Mo has heard about Lin Yi and the young master of your family. These people are from your family again. Sister Mo is not stupid. She quickly guessed the meaning of your aunt. I guess she wants to drive Lin Yi away while the young master is away.


    Sister Mo doesn''t like to interfere in the love of the younger generation with the power and the identity of the elder generation like aunt er.


    Aunt er said, "I''m here to find Lin Yi. Since you can provide me with such convenience, then you don''t need to clear the venue. You can arrange for me. I want to speak to Lin Yi alone, and don''t let anyone hear what we are talking about. "


    Mo Jie smiles and nods, "don''t worry, I''ll arrange it, absolutely satisfy you."


    Aunt Er nodded and appreciated sister mo. she pushed open the door and got off the car. Sister Mo invited her in.


    When Aunt Er got out of the car, she winked at the man who came with sister mo. the other side understood, and immediately pulled the people in ck out of the shop, so as not to scare the customers.


    After entering the shop, aunt Er saw a girl sitting quietly in front of the cash register. At one nce, she guessed the identity of the other party.


    She couldn''t help but walk up to Lin Yi and ask him through the cash register: "you can''t see, how can you collect money? Don''t let people get into the hole and make Muya lose money. "


    Atst, she added, "my name is er Tianfeng, also called Er Shn. I''m Er Xiaofeng''s aunt. You can call me Er aunt like others."


    Lin Yi stood up in front of the cash register after she identified herself and politely called, "Hello, aunt."


    Aunt Er looked at Lin Yi up and down, but she was a pretty girl. How could she enchant her nephew? I don''t know if I can have such a thin body. My nephew and grandson are too young, and they will be infatuated with Lin Yi only when they are in love.


    "Lin Yi, I want to talk to you." My aunt didn''t beat around the Bush either. She didn''t hold back her dissatisfaction with Lin Yi. Lin Yi is a sensitive person and easily feels my aunt''s dissatisfaction with her.


    Linyi is used to it.


    When uncle Er first saw her, he was also very dissatisfied with her.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi calmly answered, and then she fumbled out of the cash register.


    Although she has been working here for half a day, she is not familiar with the environment here. She has to find her way.


    Worried that she would meet, sister Mo gave her a considerate hand and led her to the table arranged for Aunt Er to talk with her in private. Sister Mo gently pressed Lin Yi''s shoulder and silently pacified Lin Yi without being nervous.


    "Give me a ss of lukewarm water, please."


    My aunt asked for a ss of warm boiled water.


    When sister Mo poured warm boiled water for her, and everyone was far away from her and Lin Yi, she asked Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, do you want to restore the light?"


    Lin Yi is ready to bear all kinds of usations and insults from Aunt er. Unexpectedly, aunt Er asks if she wants to restore the light.

 Chapter 1430

    <h4>Chapter 1430</h4>


    Lin Yi looks at her aunt, listens to her voice, and wonders about her appearance in her mind. She thinks that she should be a beauty when she is young, but her temperament should be strong.


    A strange hand fell into Lin Yi''s eyes. It was aunt er''s hand.


    It''s quiet nearby. Lin Yi knows there''s no one else around them.


    So the person touching her must be her aunt. Instead of avoiding, Lin Yi let her aunt touch her eyes and listened to her gentle words. "These eyes are very beautiful. If the light is restored, it will look so beautiful. Lin Yi, do you want to restore the light? "


    Lin Yi was silent for a few minutes. There was a suspicion in her heart, but her face was calm. "Aunt Er, I said I don''t want to restore the light. That''s a fake. For the blind, there is nothing more happy and expectant than the restoration of light. "


    She is still half blind, especially miss the beautiful world, dream to restore the light, wake up every day to open the eyes of the moment, Lin Yi heart is holding hope, hope to be blind is just a dream, as long as the dream woke up, she is a normal person.


    My aunt said, "I can help you find your cornea and do the keratosty for you. Although there are few people who donate your cornea, I have human and material resources. I''m my brother''s aunt. I''ve supported my family today. Mywork is several times stronger than my brother''s. I can do what he can''t do."


    Lin Yi listened quietly. It was gradually obvious that Aunt Er came to find her today.


    "As long as I want to help you and you are willing to do surgery, I can assure you that I can find your cornea for surgery within one month, and then I can ask the best doctor to do the cornea transntation for you to restore your brightness."


    Lin Yi waited for her aunt to finish saying, she asked calmly, "what kind of reward does your aunt want?"


    My aunt will not help her to find the cornea for operation without any reason.


    Er Xiaofeng sent people to help Lin Yi find the cornea, but there are so many blind people in the country, but not many people donate the cornea. There are so many people in line in front of Lin Yi that Er Xiaofeng was surprised that there will be so many blind people in the world.


    Even if someone is willing to donate cornea asionally, they give it to other blind people who have been waiting in line for a long time.


    As a blind person, Lin Yi is very clear about the pain of the blind and the blind''s desire for light. Even if she has Er Xiaofeng''s help, she also requests that Er Xiaofeng will not forcibly seize, wait in line, and don''t rob other people''s opportunities. If Er Xiaofeng uses his power to help her with surgery, even if she recovers the light, she will feel guilty and sorry for other blind people.


    Therefore, er Xiaofeng has the ability to help her, she is still blind, because there are too many people waiting in line for cornea surgery.


    I don''t know that.


    Lin Yi won''t say it in front of her aunt. She just wants to know what she''s getting in exchange for her light.


    My aunt is looking at Lin Yi up and down. Lin Yi''s attitude gives her some appreciation. Lin Yi is not frightened because of her identity, but not humble, not frightened, very calm. But for her eyes, my aunt''s appreciation of Lin Yi''s idea is gone.


    Aunt Er forces herself to be the viin in the end. It''s for the good of Xiaofeng ER and the good of Lin Yihao.


    To be honest, Lin Yi, who is thin and weak, is really not suitable to be involved in your family.


    Now the ER family is very calm, what kind of disturbance is hiding under the calm, outsiders don''t know.


    "I don''t need reward. I just want you to leave my little brother. I''m not afraid you say that I''m feudal and secr. You don''t match my little brother. I don''t think that you are blind because of your poor background. Even if you can restore the light after the operation, I still don''t want you to be with my little brother."


    "Lin Yi, I''ll give you two choices. One is that I will help you find your cornea, let you have an operation within one month, restore your brightness, and live a normal life. Then I will take your brother out of T City, and I will help you arrange a ce to ensure that your brother and sister will have no worries about their lives, and that your little brother will not find you."


    With the influence of her aunt and her position in her family, she has the ability to hide Lin Yi''s brother and sister so that Er Xiaofeng can''t find them.


    Lin Yi''s face is still like that, light and light, only her hands are wringing, so that she can see the inner peace.


    "The second is to make me blind all my life?" This is what Lin Yi asked her aunt.


    My aunt also admitted generously, "yes, the second way is that you can not leave, but I can make you blind all your life. Lin Yi, I have the ability to keep you from waiting for cornea surgery for the rest of your life. "


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. The smile was self mocking. "I know your aunt has such ability."


    Aunt Er continued: "although you like me now, you are still young. Think about how old you are, but you are 18. The future is still long. Everyone''s life is full of endless variables. Can you guarantee that I love you all my life?"? He has not been in love, and you can say it is the first love, belongs to the beginning of love, I doubt he does not know what is love. "


    "The softness of your appearance and your experience make you look pitiful, which shows my little brother''s pity for you. Maybe he sympathizes with you, not love. In theter years of growing up, little brother will meet more girls. What if he falls in love with others? Lin Yi, you are a smart girl. Would you like to use the light of the whole life to change your mind for my younger brother? "


    Lin Yi lips.


    Everyone is not optimistic about her and ER Xiaofeng''s feelings, because they are too young, and she is blind. We always think that in the future life, er Xiaofeng will meet more excellent girls, and then leave her alone.


    Lin Yi can''t say that Er Xiaofeng will love her for a lifetime. In fact, she doesn''t believe that Er Xiaofeng''s feelings for her are that the boy is too considerate and gentle to her, which warms her heart, so that she can''t resist his attack, and then sink with him.


    She thought that even if she could not spend her whole life with ER Xiaofeng and could get his love and care, it would be enough.


    "Lin Yi, give me a reply when you think about it."


    Lin Yi still tightens his lips, and his hands are intertwined.


    "Another point is that our family is an organization. Although it''s not a real underworld, it''s not a teacher of justice. We also have enemies, who are also hated by many people. If enemies start against us, you can easily be the primary target of them. I think you don''t want to drag your little brother down, do you? "


    Lin Yi''s face changed.


    The two ways that Aunt Er told her failed to change her face, but she said that there was an enemy in her family, and the enemy would choose Lin Yi as the target, thus threatening to drag down Er Xiaofeng, so Lin Yi changed color.

 Chapter 1431

    <h4>Chapter 1431</h4>


    Seeing Lin Yi''s face changed, aunt Er pursed her lips. After a moment of silence, aunt Er softened her attitude and said gently to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, you are still young. As long as you restore the light, you will have more choices in the future. You have to think about it well. If you want to give up your two-month rtionship with my younger brother, or choose to restore the light, I will not urge you to reply to me in a short time, just give you ten days to think about it. "


    Aunt Er will only stay in T city for ten days. Ten dayster, she will go back to B city and start sending invitations to celebrities in B city to prepare for the wedding of Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng.


    "Today, Ie to you. I hope you don''t say anything to anyone, especially my little brother. If you really want to be good for my little brother, you won''t say it, right? Because you said that my little brother would quarrel with us. We are his rtives, his elders, and you are a good child. Do you want to see my little brother quarrel with his rtives and elders for you?"


    Aunt er said this only when she was sure that Lin Yi was good to ER Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi tightly clenched her lower lip and controlled her mood. When her aunt stood up to leave, she loosened her clenched lower lip, looked up at her aunt, and said firmly, "aunt, I''ll give you the answer now. Don''t wait ten days. I won''t leave Xiaofeng unless he tells me to leave and says no to me


    "Xiaofeng has done so much for my brother-inw. I can''t leave him without his knowledge. It''s a kind of injury to him."


    Aunt er''s feet stopped, frowned and looked down at Lin Yi, who was still sitting. Her voice turned cold and said coldly, "I said so much just now. Didn''t you hear that? If you fall into the hands of our enemies, you will drag my little brother down. "


    Lin Yi''s face showed a look of looking dead as if she were going home. She said to Aunt Er, "if I fall into your enemy''s hands one day, I will cut myself off. I will never be a pawn in someone''s hands. I will not let your enemy take me as a hostage to threaten my younger brother."


    "You..."


    My aunt didn''t expect Lin Yi to say that.


    "You don''t want to restore the light?"


    Lin Yi smiled astringently. "For the blind, no one doesn''t want to restore the light, but I don''t want to trade my light for Xiaofeng''s darkness. How does Xiaofeng treat me? I know that if I leave him like this, he must be very sad and sad. I''m useless. I can''t help him. I can only try not to make him sad and sad for me."


    My aunt is looking at her.


    For a long time, she asked, "are you greedy for the power of our family?"


    Lin Yi wryly smiled, "aunt Er, are the two people in a very different position, and their contacts are all purposeful? Are they all greedy for power and power? In your heart, there is no pure love in this world? "


    "Lin Yi, you should know what I can say and do. Since you choose to stay, I will let you be a blind person all your life, and then I will keep plugging women to my younger brother. I don''t believe that no woman canpare with you. One day, my younger brother will leave you, and you will lose the chance to restore the light. At that time, you will have nothing. Are you not afraid of such a result? "


    Lin Yi still smiled bitterly, "aunt Er, said I''m not afraid it''s fake. But I still won''t do business with you. The rtionship between Xiaofeng and I is very short. No matter how short the rtionship is, it''s also our true love. It can''t be used for business. "


    "I''m still saying that. If aunt Er wants me to go and let me leave Xiaofeng, she will do Xiaofeng''s ideological work and let him drive me away. As long as he drives me, I don''t want anypensation from you and promise to take my brother away from you."


    "I can''t help you if you keep putting a woman in front of Xiaofeng. If Xiaofeng can be robbed by others, it means that he doesn''t really love me. My aunt helped me to see a man''s sincerity. I have to be grateful to her."


    "I can''t see Xiaofeng''s appearance, and I know that he is a very excellent man. Not to mention his external conditions, just his hot heart can melt people into water. In the future, many women will like him, which is normal."


    My aunt opened her mouth to refute Lin Yi. Suddenly she found that she had nothing to say.


    Lin Yi''s choice is firm, and her attitude is also firm.


    She is not afraid of the threat of her aunt, nor of all the results in the future. She has only one idea, that is, er Xiaofeng is so kind to her. She can''t trade with her aunt with her feelings.


    Love is not a trade.


    She bears the consequences that she can''t recover the light all her life, may be taken away by her enemies, may lose her love and so on.


    "You, do you think you are worthy of my little brother? I''ve heard that you haven''t finished nine years ofpulsory education. My younger brother is an excellent student. He is a student bully, but he finished his college education at the age of 18. If he didn''t want to take over the family, he could go on reading. Don''t you feel inferior with him? " Aunt Er takes education background to attack Linyi.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "in my heart, everyone is equal and there is no difference between high and low. Why should I feel inferior? Xiaofeng is a college student, is not the person who has not gone to school? Education is very important, but life is not only dependent on education, some people are talented students of famous schools, but he is a failure, some people do not know a big character, life is very sessful, everyone respects. "


    "I also know that there is a big gap between Xiaofeng and me. I will work hard to learn, improve myself, enrich my knowledge interface, and catch up with Xiaofeng. I believe that as long as I work hard, as long as I persist, I will one day stand by Xiaofeng and go forward with him side by side."


    My aunt ispletely speechless.


    Lin Yi''s heart is too firm.


    She just doesn''t want to hurt Er Xiaofeng. If Lin Yi wants to leave Er Xiaofeng, she will only leave if Er Xiaofeng starts to chase her.


    "Then let time prove whether you cane together."


    My aunt left a word and left with a cold face.


    Lin Yi stood up and looked in the direction where Aunt Er left. She said politely, "aunt Er, please walk slowly."


    My aunt stopped for a moment, turned to look at Lin Yi, pursed her lips, and finally walked out of the quiet years with a cold face.


    The men in ck who were waiting outside knew that the olddy''s n had failed when they saw hering out with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t let the little Lord know what happened today."


    Before getting on the bus, my aunt told me coldly, "special reminder to those who are quiet in the years. If they let out a word in front of my little brother, even if it''s Muya''s shop, I''ll raze the quiet years to the ground!"


    "Yes."


    The man in ck replied respectfully.


    They all knew that the olddy was really angry this time.

 Chapter 1432

    <h4>Chapter 1432</h4>


    "Go to Mu''s, no, to Zhong''s."


    My aunt told the driver.


    "Yes."


    The driver answered respectfully.


    The motorcade brought by my aunt left the quiet door of the years.


    Lin Yi is still standing.


    Sister Mo doesn''t know what they said, but seeing aunt Er go out with a ck face, Lin Yi can hide it better. There is still a color of pain on her face. Sister Mo doesn''t ask Lin Yi, but she pats Lin Yi''s shoulder with pity and doesn''t say a word.


    Lin Yi suddenly grabs Mo''s hand and holds it tightly.


    Sister Mo saw that she bit her lower lip. She bit hard. She felt a tug at her heart and gave Lin Yi a hug.


    The two met today. Sister Mo is still a stranger to Lin Yi, but the silent care from sister Mo makes Lin Yi want to cry. Atst, she held back her tears and did not cry. No matter how hard the future road is, she did not cry.


    She has been blind for eight years. She is also used to living in the dark. As long as Er Xiaofeng doesn''t betray her, she would rather be blind for the rest of her life.


    Even if Er Xiaofeng betrays herter, she will not regret it, because she has a clear conscience and can stand the conscience of heaven and earth.


    For a moment, Lin Yi left sister Mo''s shoulder, and his mood recovered. He said to sister Mo calmly, "sister Mo, I''m ok."


    Sister Mo saw that she recovered very quickly, and did not cry, more and more pity this poor and strong girl. She firmly shook Lin Yi''s hand and said mildly, "do well, everything will be OK. Remember, the sun is after the rain. "


    Lin Yi nods hard.


    She was unfortunate and lucky.


    Unfortunately, a disease has taken away her light, a car ident has taken away her mother, her father is equal to not, fortunately, she has Er Xiaofeng, so many people who care about her and encourage her kindness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of Zhong''s house, Cheng Aifeng looks curiously at the home of the God in her mind, which is much bigger than her home. The decoration is also grand and luxurious, which isparable to Mu''s home. It shows that thebination of Mu Ya and Zhong Yang is door-to-door.


    Moya wanted to take a lunch break. Cheng Aifeng came to visit. They didn''t see each other for more than a month. The arrival of Cheng Aifeng made Moya very happy, so she postponed her lunch break.


    The two people who did not meet for more than a month, who used to be lovers andter became good friends, each had a good home. Muya and Zhong Yang need not say that, Cheng Aifeng and Ling Hao were buying and smashing mobile phones, and finally had a result.


    After looking at Zhong''s house, Cheng Aifeng''s curious eyes fell on Muya''s stomach. She asked tentatively, "Muya, can I touch your stomach? Can I touch your baby? I told you first. I''m the godmother of your baby. No one can rob me. "


    Moya smiled. "It''s only more than a month. I can''t touch it. Don''t worry, no one and you rob Ganma to do it. Then you can''t be such a Ganma to treat your daughter badly. "


    "Not as a son?"


    "Both Zhong Yang and I want a daughter. I don''t know if we can get what we want."


    Cheng Aifeng giggled, "I don''t think you can achieve what you want. God is so kind to you. You must be a son. Haha, your family''s gic genes are too strong. All of them have sons."


    Moya: " Then I''ll look forward to it. I hope it''s a pair of twins. "


    "I can look forward to that. Isn''t your cousin Zhao wanting very powerful? There are three in one birth. Moya, if you want to have a triplet, then the child in the middle will give it to me. I will help you to lighten the burden. That''s how my good friend can help you. "


    Robbing other people''s children is also said to help others reduce the burden, which is why Aifeng is so bold and bold.


    Zhong Yang, who poured a ss of water for Cheng Aifeng, heard that Hua Chi actually had the idea of giving birth to his unborn child and said, "if you want to have a child, give birth to one yourself. I think Ling Hao would like you to give birth to one for him."


    Knowing that Muya is pregnant, Ling Hao calls Zhong Yang, who is envious, jealous and hateful. Zhong Yang knows that Ling Hao wants to be a father.


    Cheng Aifeng thinks of lingbadao. Because Muya is pregnant, she runs home from thepany specially. She just lingers with her during the lunch break. She tries hard to get her pregnant, and Cheng Aifeng''s face turns red.


    Moya smiled vaguely, and guessed that Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng had a wonderful rtionship.


    "Aifeng, I haven''t congratted you yet. Congrattions, you finally got Linghao." Muya holds Cheng Aifeng''s hand affectionately and sincerely congrattes Cheng Aifeng.


    "Thank you." Cheng Aifeng first expressed her thanks in a coquettish way, and then corrected Moya''s words. "I didn''t chase him. First, I ran after him. Later, I found that he was very hateful. He was like a devil, so I didn''t dare to chase him again. But I didn''t chase him anymore. He still smashed my cell phone. Later, he told me that he fell in love with me. So I was trapped in city B by him. I became his wife in my sleep. It was too bad Loss. "


    "Ha ha."


    Zhong Yang and Muya couldn''t helpughing.


    The one who sleeps in a daze and sells himself in a dream is probably the only one in the world.


    "By the way, Moya, I''m here to see you today. There''s another thing I want to talk to you about." Cheng Aifeng remembers that her mother-inw went to find Lin Yi. She didn''t have Lin Yi''s contact number, and she couldn''t get rid of Ling Hao''s men who had arranged to follow her. She could only transfer the words to Lin Yi through Muya.


    What Cheng Aifeng didn''t expect was that her mother-inw was fast, and she had already gone to the time to find Lin Yi.


    "What is it?"


    Cheng Aifeng looks at her God and wants to take some beautiful photos for Zhong Yang with her mobile phone. After marriage, Zhong Yang is more mature and calm than before, and more charming. Cheng Aifeng really likes Zhong Yang. Zhong Yang''s God status is indestructible in her heart. Of course, her love is simple, without the love of men and women.


    "Zhong Yang, can you avoid it?" In order to let Er Xiaofeng owe her a favor, then take some pictures of her exposed muscles, sell a good price and save some private money, Cheng Aifeng is reluctant to let Zhong Yang avoid.


    Zhong Yang smiled and said to Moya, "you talk, but don''t talk too long. You have to take a lunch break."


    Muya is, watching Zhong Yang leave the room.


    Cheng Aifeng''s eyes also follow Zhong Yang, and he says to Mu ya, "Mu ya, I really envy you. You and Zhong Yang have a very good rtionship. When Zhong Yang looks at you, she is so soft that she has to drip water."


    Muyaughs. "Isn''t Linghao nice to you? I think when he looks at you, he will be so soft that he can drip water. "


    Cheng Aifeng curled her lips. "He won''t do it. When he treats me the best, he just makes me feel so frustrated that I can''t get out of bed. He will put the hot water to hold me for a bath." Yinluo realized that she had said the joy of her boudoir, and her face turned red.


    Moya smiled vaguely, letting Cheng Aifeng want to find a hole to drill in, so as not to lose face.

 Chapter 1433

    <h4>Chapter 1433</h4>


    "Linghao is an introverted person. If you try your best, you will find that his love for you is deep." Moya tells Cheng Aifeng with a smile that Ling Hao has no weak feelings for her.


    Cheng Aifeng whispered, "his favorite person is you."


    Muya''s ears are sharp. She whispers. Muya pokes her forehead and says, "did you tell Linghao that? He is my brother in my heart. Our rtionship is very simple. Don''t think about it. No matter what kind of mentality he used to hold for me, you just need to remember that you are the one who lives with him all his life. "


    Cheng Aifeng smiled sheepishly, "Moya, I, I am not eating your vinegar, I am Well, I''m jealous. Linghao often eats Zhongyang''s vinegar, because Zhongyang is my God in my heart. It''s really funny. Your husband and wife are the object of our mutual jealousy. "


    "I won''t eat flying vinegar in the future. You''re right. No matter what kind of attitude he held towards you in the past, I''m the one who married him, and I''m the one who will apany him for the rest of his life. If you really want to envy me, you should envy me. But you don''t have to envy me. You have Zhong Yang. "


    After Cheng Aifeng wanted to open, she went back to the theme, "Moya, I asked you, is Lin Yi working in your shop?"


    Moya nodded, "yes, I just went to work today. What''s the matter?"


    "I came back with my mother-inw. In the Celebrity Garden, I heard her say to the owner that she would go to find Lin Yi. She meant to make Lin Yi difficult, and I didn''t want Lin Yi to go with my little brother. When I was still in city B, I knew my mother-inw was interfering with my younger brother and Lin Yi. My mother-inw also arranged a girl named Nanyun to approach my younger brother. "


    Cheng Aifeng is very d that her aunt is very entric. Linghao''s feelings are not interfered by her aunt. As long as Linghao is willing to marry her, she will be satisfied. Even if Linghao''s wife is a woman who doesn''t like to use her brain and does things like narcissism, she will ept it.


    But when it was Er Xiaofeng''s turn, her aunt interfered.


    Er Xiaofeng is only her aunt''s nephew. Er Donghao doesn''t interfere in the affairs of Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi. However, her aunt interferes with her mother-inw.


    Cheng Aifeng knew that her mother-inw was not easy to get along with. She was kind to her because her mother-inw loved Ling Hao, her house and her ck.


    Muya said, "Lin Yi is blind. My little brother is destined to bear a lot with her." Muya had long guessed that her aunt would interfere with ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    "I don''t have my little brother''s phone number, Moya. Would you like to call my little brother and let hime back? I''m afraid my mother-inw will forcibly drive Lin Yi away. When you call my little brother, you must tell him that I''m the one who informs you. " The purpose of Cheng Aifeng is not only to help Lin Yi, but also to let Er Xiaofeng owe her a favor.


    Can let the young master of Er family owe her affection, hee hee, and will be used endlessly in the future.


    "Your mother-inw is strong and sometimes unreasonable, but I don''t think she will force Lin Yi away. At most, she will talk with Lin Yi about the conditions and Lin Yi will make a choice. She decided to go down with her little brother. No matter what difficulties she met, she had to face them. We can only help her for a limited number of times, and we can''t help her all the time. It''s up to her. "


    Muya knows your aunt better than Cheng Aifeng.


    However, she still sent a message to ER Xiaofeng, telling her that his aunt came to T city and would talk to Lin Yi.


    Er Xiaofeng received the message and immediately called Muya.


    After Muya answered the phone, er Xiaofeng asked her in a low voice, "sister Muya, what did my aunt and Lin Yi say?"


    "I''m not in the shop. I don''t know what she said to Lin Yi. When Aifeng heard what your aunt and your father said, she came to tell me. Let me tell you. You have a good idea." Moya tells Er Xiaofeng about Cheng Aifeng''s help. Cheng Aifeng nods and says, "little brother, you owe me something."


    Er Xiaofeng pondered for a moment and thanked Mu ya: "sister Mu ya, thank you, and help me to say thank you to sister Hua Chi. I owe her a favor. When she and uncle Ling Hao have a wedding, I will honor her with a big red envelope."


    "Little brother, between you and Lin Yi, it''s up to you to decide." Muya knows that Er Xiaofeng is not the kind of person who is in charge of the elders, but she reminds her.


    Er Xiaofeng replied, "sister Muya, I understand. As long as I insist, as long as I don''t give up, no one can separate Lin Yi and me, but I''m afraid Lin Yi will... " Lin Yi is too sensitive. If my aunt says something serious, it will hurt Lin Yi''s self-esteem. He is not around Lin Yi. I''m afraid Lin Yi will leave.


    "Do you two know each other? I see that Lin Yi is already in love with you. If you understand each other''s feelings, you should believe Lin Yi. She will not betray you. "


    Thinking of Lin Yi''s nature, er Xiaofeng is inexplicably determined. Yes, he wants to believe Lin Yi, and Lin Yi will not betray him.


    "Sister Moya, I know how to do it. I''ll go back when I''ve made arrangements." When my aunt was looking for Lin Yi''s trouble, er Xiaofeng felt that he should fly back to Lin Yi''s side immediately and fight with Lin Yi side by side.


    Moya persuades Er Xiaofeng not toe back for a while.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t understand, "why?"


    "When youe back, you can make Lin Yi feel at ease and know that you care about her, but you can also make her a sandwich cake. You will make trouble with your aunt for her, which will only make her dislike Lin Yi more and more. I don''t want you to know if your aunt really goes to find Lin Yi. "


    "If Lin Yi doesn''t take the initiative to tell you, you will pretend that you don''t know for the time being. You wille back on Saturday. Don''t ask anything after youe back. Just love her with your heart. Little brother, there will be many tests between you. Lin Yi can''t hide behind you all the time. She doesn''t want to hide behind you. Let her handle it. "


    Er Xiaofeng is silent.


    Half a sound, he said anxiously: "I''m still afraid my aunt will hurt her. However, Lin Yi''s temperament really doesn''t like hiding behind me. She is very strong and strong. She wants me to respect her. What she fears most is to be a burden to me. If I deal with everything instead of her, she thinks she is just my parasite. "


    "Your aunt can''t touch her hair. At most, she speaks to her heart. Or to put a woman beside you is also a test for you. You can''t stand the temptation of beauty. It''s good for you to let Lin Yi leave your world earlier. "


    Er Xiaofeng said firmly: "in this life, I only love Lin Yi, but she doesn''t marry me! I am not afraid of any test, my love can stand the wind and rain. "


    Moya smiled and said, "my sister believes you,e on, hold on, it wille through."

 Chapter 1434

    <h4>Chapter 1434</h4>


    "Sister Moya, thank you. I''ll call Linyi. If she doesn''t say anything, I''ll pretend I don''t know, lest she be caught between me and my aunt. " Er Xiaofeng listened to Moya''s advice and decided that when Lin Yi didn''t speak, he pretended not to know.


    Do everything in secret, so as not to provoke my aunt, which is a good thing for Lin Yi.


    Aunt er''s temperament is too strong. She takes erdonghao to kill, stabilizes the whole Er family, and is used to dominating everything. Lin Yi''s reply makes her unhappy. If Er Xiaofeng immediatelyes back to protect Lin Yi, with aunt er''s temperament, maybe he will use his power to send Lin Yi''s brother and sister away, so that Er Xiaofeng will never find anyone.


    "Good."


    Muya hangs up and asks Er Xiaofeng to contact Lin Yi.


    Cheng Aifeng asked her, "how are you? Is my little brother very angry? He''sing back to cover Linyi? Tell him, don''t tell me it''s from me, lest my mother-inw me me for dragging her back, and the means she uses to her younger brother make me afraid. If she did the same to me, I would die. Linghao has been liked by many people. My mother-inw will put women around him again. I will die of acid. "


    "Ling Hao and his younger brother have different identities." Muya understands aunt er''s practice. Er Xiaofeng is the young leader of the ER family, and will take over the whole Er familyter. Lin Yi is not suitable to be the wife of the head of the ER family now. She has no such courage and skill.


    Cheng Aifeng''s eyebrows are wrinkled. She doesn''t understand. She''s not a brain person. If she doesn''t understand, she''s toozy to think. "I believe my little brother can handle it, otherwise I will despise him for life."


    At this time a man in ck came in.


    Cheng Aifeng stops talking at the right time. These people in ck say they are protecting her, but they are actually monitoring her instead of Ling Hao.


    It''s really depressing. I''vee back to my mother''s house and Linghao will eat me to death. That guy''s hand is too long.


    "Madam Hao Shao, herees the olddy."


    "Who is the olddy? Ah, my mother-inw is here!" Cheng Aifeng first asked the olddy who she was. Remembering that her mother-inw was called the olddy at her home, she stood up in a hurry and said to Muya in a bit of panic, "Muya, what can I do? Will my mother-inw doubt me? "


    Muya''s forehead is in a state ofughter. This woman is married. How can she still have no brains like before.


    "You go out first."


    Moya let the man in ck out.


    The man in ck didn''t speak, and he walked out in silence.


    They were ordered to protect and take care of haoshao''s wife, but miss Moya was so superior that they dared not offend.


    When the man in ck went out, Moya said to Cheng Aifeng, "you are my friend. Isn''t it normal for you toe back to T city to see me? What are you flustered about? The more flustered you are, the more suspicious your aunt will be. "


    "Yes, why should I panic? I''m so afraid of my mother-inw." Cheng Aifeng smiled sheepishly.


    A few minutester, Zhong Yang Ying came in with her aunt.


    Muya and Cheng Aifeng stand up when your auntes in. Muya says hello with a smile. When she sees her daughter-inw, her eyes sh and she responds with a kind smile.


    When she sat down again, her aunt always nced at Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng has a ghost in her heart. Her mother-inw nces at her intentionally or unintentionally, making her think that she has been informed by her mother-inw. She is a bit fidgety.


    When Muya noticed this phenomenon, she jokingly asked her aunt, "Auntie, if you look at Aifeng like this, she will think her clothes are on the wrong side."


    Cheng Aifeng nods.


    "Ai Feng, how long have you been here?" she said with a smile


    "For a while."


    "Are you going to have dinner at Moya''s house?"


    Cheng Aifeng shook her head. "No, I''m going home. Mom ising."


    Then you go home first. In the evening, I''ll send someone to pick up your family and go to the Celebrity Garden for lunch


    "Good."


    The arrangement of mother-inw, Cheng Aifeng never dare to say no.


    After exchanging eyes with Moya, Cheng Aifeng got up and left.


    When Cheng Aifeng left, Muya smiled softly and asked her aunt, "Auntie, what can I say without warning?" My aunt kept ncing at Cheng Aifeng. In fact, she wanted Cheng Aifeng to leave. When she came to Zhong''s house, it was not so easy to visit Moya.


    Aunt ER was not in a hurry to exin her intention, but called in her men, who were carrying a lot of supplements.


    Soon, the tea table was full of supplements from my aunt.


    The Moya and their wife thanked aunt ER in session.


    "Moya, Zhong Yang, congrattions on being your parents. These are my little thoughts. Muya, you must ept them. My aunt hopes you and your children are healthy and healthy. " Aunt er''s wordse from her heart. She always liked Muya. When Muya was a child, she thought about robbing Muya to be a child.


    Both Lingyue and her brother and sister were adopted because of meeting Muya and checking out her mother''s love. She would go to the orphanage to adopt Lingyue and her brother and sister.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    My aunt asked about Muya''s recent situation again. She knew that Muya was just sleepy and had no other pregnancy reaction. She told Muya to pay attention to her body and so on. She also asked Zhong Yang to take good care of Muya.


    After that, she turned to Moya and said, "Moya, my aunt came to see you today. One is to see you. The other is to ask you for help."


    Muya quickly said: "Auntie, as long as I can help you, let alone one thing, is a hundred, I will help you."


    "I think you fired Lin Yi," she said without concealing


    Muya''s smile slowly gathered. After exchanging eyes with Zhong Yang, she asked, "can my aunt give me a reason to fire Lin Yi?"


    "Moya, as you just said, as long as you can help me, even a hundred things will help me. It''s easy for you to eat. Don''t you help my aunt? Reason? I just don''t like her. I want her to taste the taste of losing her job. I want her to understand the consequences of being against me. I just need to move a finger and she''ll be devastated. "


    If aunt Er is not her aunt, if Muya doesn''t treat her as her brother, Muya will definitely let people see her off at the moment.


    The insolent manner of aunt er made Muya very unhappy.


    In Muya''s memory, this aunt is an elder who knows emotion and reason, and is very good to them. But at this moment''s aunt, but let Moya see a despotic big parents, unreasonable.


    "My aunt is very serious. How dare Lin Yi fight against my aunt? She is a weak woman or a blind person. She doesn''t even know what she looks like. She won''t fight against my aunt." Muya suppressed her displeasure and spoke for Linyi.

 Chapter 1435

    <h4>Chapter 1435</h4>


    Aunt ER may also realize that she exposed her arrogance in front of her favorite children, and she slowed down her voice and said, "Muya, you have a good rtionship with my brother and sister. You know more about him and Lin Yi than I do. I''m not afraid you say that I''m autocratic and unreasonable. Lin Yi doesn''t fit my brother. I just want to separate them while their feelings are not deep."


    "My aunt thinks Lin should be blind?"


    "Yes, I just think she''s blind."


    "She can have surgery to recover her vision."


    "So what?"


    Moya couldn''t help but smile sarcastically. "In the end, my aunt thought Linyi was born badly. The blind was just an excuse."


    My aunt looked directly at Muya. "Muya, do you think my aunt is unreasonable?"


    Muya nodded honestly. "Yes, my aunt is a rude person at the moment. My aunt will surely say that you do this for the sake of my little brother. I want to ask my aunt if she asked my little brother. I hope you do this? He thinks you''re doing it for him? "


    "Auntie, I know I''m a junior and I''m not qualified to preach to you. But I still want to say something. My younger brother is an adult and no longer a child. He knows the way he''s going, the responsibility he''s going to take, and what kind of person he wants to apany him. If my aunt is really good for him, don''t interfere with him and Lin Yi and let them go with the flow."


    "What''s more, I won''t fire Lin Yi. She didn''t make any mistakes and worked hard. What''s the reason for me to fire such an employee?" What''s more, er Xiaofeng asked her to arrange Lin Yijin''s time and quiet.


    Between ER Xiaofeng and her aunt, Muya naturally stands on her side.


    Muya has enlightened parents. Zhang Xiao, though not her mother, is the mother she found for herself. Zhang Xiao is very enlightened. She never interferes with the choices and decisions of her children. She respects her children very much. Growing up in such an environment, Muya has developed such a mentality. She feels that being an elder should not take the excuse of being good for her children and interfere with the younger generation violently and forcefully Our lives.


    "Moya, are you against your aunt?"


    Muya smiled. "My aunt is very serious. How can I dare to fight against my aunt? I just adhere to my work principle. It''s my aunt, with her power and her elders'' dignity, who is embarrassing me. "


    My aunt pursed her lips.


    For a moment, aunt Er stood up straight up and said coldly: "Muya, when my aunt didn''t say anything, I took a ne for several hours, and I was tired, so I went back to have a rest first. In the evening, I''d like to invite my family to dinner. You can go to the celebrity garden to see your aunt sometime. "


    With that, she went out of the house without waiting for Moya to reply.


    Muya and Zhong Yang both stood up and gave a polite and polite farewell to Aunt er.


    Straight to her aunt''s motorcade, Muya leaned on her husband''s shoulder and said sadly, "what''s wrong with Lin Yi, Zhong Yang? What''s wrong? God treats her unfairly. I hope my little brother won''t let her down. I think I''ve found Lin Yi in my aunt''s house. They failed to talk. My aunt is full of anger. "


    Zhong Yang embraces his wife, "not everyone''s love can be as smooth as we are, and not everyone can meet enlightened elders like us. There is a big gap between my brother and Lin Yi''s reality. It''s normal that Aunt Er will be an unreasonable elder. "


    The two of them are in the right ce. They don''t know how hard it is for others to be wrong.


    "Lin Yi still lives in the Celebrity Garden, will my aunt?"


    "Uncle Er won''t let her go too far."


    "But uncle Er also respects my aunt. I''m afraid Uncle Er acquiesced in the way of auntie. Zhong Yang, let''s give Lin Yi a hand. I can''t see any lovers separated by birth. "


    Zhong Yang kissed her fondly. "Aren''t we helping her? I personally asked Mr. Wu to be her tutor. " But for his appearance, Mr. Wu would not have epted Lin Yi as a student.


    "Moya, you''d better do her mind and let her go back to school, or I''ll help her find a night school and go to ss after work every day. Anyway, there''s no difference between day and night sses for her."


    When the couple went back, Muya said, "I didn''t do her thinking, but she said that she would leave the opportunity of reading to her brother. Now they are the same orphans. She is the elder sister and the elder sister is the mother. She is also stubborn, otherwise the younger brother can afford to support the two brothers and sisters to go to school. "


    "Then let her go to night school. I''ll arrange it. Don''t think about it. You are pregnant. You can''t worry too much. Take a good lunch break. Trust me. If you are worried that Lin Yi will be bullied in the Celebrity Garden, you can find your mother and ask her toe out and talk to uncle Er. As long as she says something, uncle Er won''t let her aunt bully Lin Yi. "


    Moya said yes.


    Looking at other people''s love so hard, Moya cherishes her rtionship with Zhong Yang more and more. Cheng Aifeng is right. She is the object of envy and jealousy.


    ¡­¡­


    Beimen hospital.


    Muzhang holds a bunch of flowers and a stic bag. In the bag is the fast food he packed outside, which is bought for Ding Haitao. In addition, there is an insted lunch box, which contains the food he brought from home, which is prepared for Lennon.


    LAN sixong is a foodie. Mu Zhang deliberately packs a meal from his home for LAN sixong to eat. This is to let LAN sixong taste Zhang Xiao''s cooking skills and sink. Later, as long as Mu Zhang said that he asked her to go to Mu''s home for dinner, LAN Shihuo would not be able to resist the temptation of food.


    To deal with food, we must start from the aspect of eating.


    Mu Zhang knows his way well.


    In Ding Haitao''s ward, his father, Mr. Ding, was waiting beside him. LAN Sinan watched Ding Haitao all night, and now he was sleeping in another hospital bed.


    After a rest, Ding Haitao''s mental state is much better and his face is not so pale.


    "The waves." Before Lennon woke up, Ding asked his son, "have you decided to be with Lennon? It''s too dangerous for her job. How about Dad arrange another date for you? "


    Mr. Ding was disappointed with Lennon. He didn''t understand that Lennon was so beautiful. His old friends and his wife were both handsome and beautiful when they were young. How could Lennon be so ugly. His son was injured and hospitalized because of Lennon. Old Ding was afraid that such a thing would happen again, even more afraid that his son would take a life, so he wanted to persuade his son to give up Lennon.


    "Dad, I just like Lennon. I really like it." When ites to Lennon, Ding Haitao''s eyes soften a little. Lennon is not good-looking, but Lennon''s disposition is free and easy. After getting along with and understanding, Ding Haitao likes Lennon a little.


    "But Dad doesn''t think you''re right. Haitao, you are the only son of my father. This time you are lucky and not dangerous. In case next time Dad is old. He can''t bear such a burden. Haitao, you''d better change the object. Don''t go with SnoN. I saw that she had no love for you, and I was just indifferent to each other. "

 Chapter 1436

    <h4>Chapter 1436</h4>


    "Dad, no, I promise it won''t happen again." Ding Haitaoforted his father, knowing that his father was also worried about him. When he had a car ident, his parents were worried that their hair was very white.


    Seeing that his son insisted on going with Lennon, Dino sighed and didn''t try to persuade him any more. He didn''t dare to stop his son from pursuing Lennon. After all, since his son''s car ident, Dino said indifferently, "who? Dad will go to him now and give him millions of yuan to make sure that he can leave Sinan and won''t fight with you again. "


    Some things can''t be solved with money.


    "If dad gives him ten million yuan, he may not leave." Ding Haitao knows that he shouldn''tugh, but he still wants tough. His father''s big money makes himugh. If my father knew that his rival was the prince of the Mu group, would he still be so rich?


    Dino didn''t know that his son''s rival was muzhang, and muzhang hade to the outside of the ward and was about to knock on the door. Dino continued, "ten million people still refuse to leave? It''s a greedy one. Then add more points for Dad. In front of the huge sum of money, he''s not moved? Sinan is not a beautiful woman. There are more beautiful women in the street than her. He has taken tens of millions of money. How beautiful women can''t be found? I don''t think there''s such a fool. "


    At this time, Mu Zhang knocks on the door and enters.


    Dino saw a strange boye in, he stood up instinctively, looked at muzhang quickly, then asked with a smile, "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    Muzhang also smiled, "are you Mr. Ding? Hello, uncle Ding. I''m here to see Mr. Ding. "


    Seeing that muzhang is a talented person with a sweet mouth and a polite manner, Mr. Ding is very fond of muzhang. He doesn''t know when his son will make friends with him. Why hasn''t he heard of his son?


    Mu Zhang hands the bouquet to Ding Haitao, whose ck eyes twinkle like stars. He is very concerned and asks Ding Haitao, "Mr. Ding, you look much better today. This flower is for you. I wish you good health as soon as possible. "


    Ding Haitao generously epted the bouquet of muzhang and thanked him.


    Muzhang put the packed lunch on the bedside counter again and said to Ding Haitao, "Mr. Ding has been operated on for more than ten hours, so he should be able to eat. I''m afraid Mr. Ding has no one to take care of him, so I packed a lunch for you."


    At the same time, he put down the thermos box, looked around the ward and asked, "what about Lennon? She didn''t stayst night to take care of Mr. Ding? "


    "She is resting on the bed next door." Dino answers muzhang''s question.


    Muzhang said, "I sent the food in this lunch box to blue rabbit. Since she is not here, I will go to find her. Mr. Ding, I''ll go to see the blue rabbit first. You eat slowly. "


    With that, muzhang picked up the thermos lunch box and left.


    Ding Haitao politely thanked Mu Zhang, but did not stop him from looking for LAN Sinan.


    Old Ding was confused by the attitude of the two people. He thought that muzhang was a good friend that his son had made when he returned home. How could he listen to muzhang''s voice? Muzhang cared more about LAN Sinan? Is muzhang the son''s rival?


    After waiting for muzhang to go out, Ding Laolian asked: "Haitao, who is that child?"


    "Dad, he is my rival, muzhang, the prince of the Mu family. Dad, when you know my rival is so strong, do you think he will leave Lanson if you give him the money? " Ding Haitao struggled to sit up, and Ding Lao hurriedly supported him.


    The prince of Mu family?


    Ding always didn''t know the name of the prince of the Mu family, but he knew the reputation of the Mu family group. He didn''t expect that the sessor of the Mu family was still so young. He looked like he was twenty years old, but he could see that the boy was not a thing in the pool.


    What Ding didn''t understand was that muzhang was young and handsome. How could he fall in love with Lennon? His son will take a fancy to Lennon. That''s because his son has broken his face and can''t find a better one. If his son hasn''t broken his face, now he can hold his grandson. Where is he still worried about his son''s inability to marry a wife?


    "His eyes are fine, aren''t they?" Mr. Ding seriously suspected that there was something wrong with muzhang''s eyes.


    Ding Haitao took the food from muzhang, opened the box and began to eat it rudely.


    He''s really hungry, too.


    After listening to his father''s question, he asked jokingly, "does Dad think there will be any problem with his eyes?"


    "Then how could he like Lennon?"


    "Dad, I said that she is a good girl. Although she has no beautiful appearance, she has inner beauty. A wise man is more attractive than an external one when he is married and seeking virtue. Muzhang is a wise man. Can I see Lennon? Won''t he


    Ding Haitao regards Mu Zhang as his rival in love, but they can''t fight with each other. Ding Haitao even wants to make friends with several young masters of Mu''s family, intentionally or unintentionally. That''s because he hasn''t started yet. Last time, he asked LAN Sinan to take him to Mu''s door to have a look.


    Old Ding left his mouth. Well, my friend''s daughter, he has repeatedly despised people''s ugliness, which is not good.

 Chapter 1437

    <h4>Chapter 1437</h4>


    Since the son likes it, let him. As for muzhang, his son''s rival in love, he is just a hairy boy whose hair hasn''t grown up. Ding Lao thinks that his son, who is thirty years old, can defeat muzhang.


    Muzhang went to the next ward. There was only Lennon in the ward. She should have gone through the hospital formalitiester. Her parents came to the hospital. Under the pressure of family affection, she could not help but live.


    However, muzhang is still unhappy.


    Because she didn''t listen to him.


    Lennon was too sleepy to sleep.


    Muzhang didn''t wake her up immediately, but first opened the lid of the thermos box, and then put the thermos box close to the nose of Lennon. The dishes in the lunch box came out and went straight to Lennon''s nose.


    It smells good.


    As a foodie, I smell the fragrance. If I don''t wake up, I''m sorry to eat.


    In addition, as a policeman, she was very alert. Lennon soon woke up from her dream. When she opened her eyes and saw a dark shadow in front of her eyes, she instinctively took a move. Muzhang hurriedly protected the lunch box and backed up a few steps, shouting: "blue rabbit, it''s me!"


    I''ve seen him countless times, but Lennon still can''t recognize him.


    Muzhang is depressed.


    "Mr. mu? Why are you here? I thought it was a thief. " Lennon heard the voice of muzhang, so he closed his hand. He got out of bed and stared at the thermos lunch box held by muzhang. He didn''t need her dog''s nose to smell it. He also knew that the fragrance came from the thermos lunch box. Where did this guy buy the food? It was really delicious. It made her have a big appetite.


    Lennon, who had slept for most of the day, didn''t have breakfast. When he smelled the fragrance, he felt hungry. He really wanted to grab the thermos lunch box in muzhang''s hand and swallow it.


    "Well, Mr. mu, what are you holding? It''s for me, isn''t it? It smells delicious. Give me a taste. Which restaurant chef made it? " Lennon smiled and held out his hand to muzhang. The greedy look made himugh.


    He came and sat down beside her, handed her the lunch box, and when she received it, he flicked her forehead with his fingers, and in his voice he said, "eat."


    He gave him a flick. Lennon red at him and said, "never be so rude to my sister again."


    "Do you want to sue me for attacking the police?"


    "That''s not true. I, Lennon, am not the kind of person who likes to take revenge. Mr. mu, I didn''t eat breakfast. I''m so hungry that my chest is sticking to my back. I''m not polite. I''ll sacrifice the Wuzang temple first. "


    Muzhang smiled: "you are wee in front of me. Anyway, you are not the kind of person who will be polite for eating."


    She was the most natural girl he had ever seen in the face of food.


    Lennon began to devour again.


    Muzhang knew that she could eat. The food she sent was enough for two people.


    At the bottom of the lunch box, there is bone soup, which Zhang Xiao stewed himself. It was originally stewed for his husband and sons. As a result, most of the soup was filled by mu Zhangsheng. Then mu zhanghimself drank a bowl of soup. Mu Chen didn''t even see the soup.


    Mu Zhang walked out of the house in a daze with his thermos box under his dark face.


    Mu Chen scolds his son for being picky inside and pickpocketing outside.


    While eating, Lennon praised: "the chef''s skill is very good. Am I so big, or Lennon suddenly stopped eating and asked muzhang," do you mean that you brought these meals from your home? Mr. mu, do you have a chef at home? How much do you give him for a month? Can you cut love and transfer that chef to me? I can borrow any more money from my sister to pay for him. "


    Mu Zhangxiao said, "I don''t have a chef in my family, and I don''t need a chef. My mother and my eldest aunt are both proficient in cooking. They have tasted the food they cooked, and we find it tasteless to eat what others have made. These are all made by my mother. Are they delicious? "


    Lennon nodded. "I envy you a mother who can cook."


    "If you like to eat my mother''s food, I can invite you to my home for dinner, anytime and anywhere."


    Lennon''s eyes glistened. Fortunately, her reason was still there. Instead of eating, she threw her principle to the Pacific Ocean. She shook her head and said, "thank you. I can''t ask you to invite me to dinner if you don''t have any merit."


    "Ha ha, I invite you to eat. I think it''s very good to eat with you. Please go to my house to eat. It''s also to increase my appetite. You''re still useful."


    Lennon nced at him, said nothing, and continued to eat her.


    The amount of food for two, Lennon alone.


    She''s still a little contented with the food.


    Mummy''s cooking is so good!


    Lennon wanted to clean the lunch box. Muzhang''s big hand reached out and took the lunch box from her hand. She heard him saying, "you have a wound. Although you don''t pay attention to that wound, let me wash it. Walk around first. Don''t go to bed when you are full."


    As he said that, muzhang took his lunch box and went to the bathroom to clean it.


    Lennon followed him to the bathroom door and leaned against the door to watch mojo wash the lunch box.


    She can''t recognize muzhang''s face, but she can see his movements and figure clearly.


    Muzhang is tall and strong. He is a trainer. It''s inevitable that he is strong. Lennon thinks his body is very strong. "Mr. mu, I think you are really handsome. At the moment, you are gentle and considerate. You give people a warm feeling. I don''t know who will be lucky in the future to get your green attention and be your wife."


    The woman who marries moochang is absolutely happy.


    Mu Zhang looked at her two eyes and jokingly said, "I look at you as a blessed person. Did you say that for yourself? If you love me secretly, I''m not that hard to catch up with. "


    Lennon chuckled. "Yes, Mr. Mu is not hard to catch up with. Howe there is no girlfriend around? Is no one chasing you, or are you hard to chase? Say that no one chases you, you certainly don''t do it. How can a handsome man like you have no one to chase you? There is only one possibility, that is, your eyes are higher than the top, and it''s very difficult to chase you. "


    "Blue rabbit is really smart."


    "Said, I''m not a rabbit."


    "I''m used to calling you blue rabbit, but I can''t change my mouth. What should I do? In the future, rabbit is my patent. Except for me, don''t let others call you blue rabbit. "


    Lennon satirized him: "people are not as impolite as Mr. mu. They like to nickname others."

 Chapter 1438

    <h4>Chapter 1438</h4>


    Mu Zhangxiao, "I''m also a spectator."


    He is toozy to think about nicknames when others want him to help them.


    "That means Mr. Mu doesn''t like me?"


    "No, I''m d to see you. I want to uncover your rabbit skin and see your fox." After washing the lunch box, muzhang went to Lennon and bent down slightly. Junyan came to Lennon.


    Instead of being approached like this by a handsome man, she would blush even if she didn''t panic, but Lennon didn''t do anything. She even raised her hand and pinched the face of the moochang, saying, "after all, Mr. mooch is young, his skin is still tender, and his hand feels excellent."


    Mojo: Is blue rabbit teasing him?


    "Are you very old? But I''m one year older than me, just like an old woman Muzhang also pinched Lennon''s ck face. His hands were still wet. When he pinched Lennon''s face like this, the ck dirt on Lennon''s face revealed a little filling. Although it was not obvious, it could also be separated.


    Mu Zhang wants to take this opportunity to wash off the ck makeup on LAN Si Nong''s face, but LAN Si Nong pats off his unbridled big hand, turns around and leaves, and says, "Mr. mu, don''t always think about washing off the makeup on my face, I won''t let you wash off, unless I find a man who doesn''t dislike my ugliness and really treats me well, I will wash off these makeup for him."


    "With your respect, who will treat you sincerely? Even for you, there are other attempts. "


    "Mr. Mu is also very good to me. What''s his intention?"


    Muzhang smiled and admitted generously, "I just want to know your true face."


    Lennon suddenly stopped and turned to ask moochang, "if you know my true face, can you promise that you will never appear in front of me again?" This guy helped her several times, but she didn''t like that he always appeared in front of her. It was easy to disturb her thinking and affect her normal life.


    Lennon didn''t like the emotional change that she couldn''t control.


    Mu Zhang did not answer the question, "so that you will let me see your true face?"


    Lennon thought about it and went back to the bathroom.


    Muzhang''s heart beat sped up inexplicably with strange fear. Would she let him see her true face? After seeing her real face, does he really stop pestering her? At the thought of being far away from her, muzhang felt flustered.


    He likes to pester her and y with her.


    She is his rabbit, rabbit can be used as a pet, when bored to tease, the mood will be much better.


    Muzhang soon made a choice. When Lennon passed by, he reached for Lennon''s wrist.


    I didn''t expect Lennon to stop herself. She said, "I can''t show you here. Mr. Ding is still in the next ward. Mr. mu,e on. When I''m free another day, I''ll invite you out to find a ce where nobody is. I''ll wash the makeup off my face and show you my true face. Then, we''ll go back to the bridge and go back to the road. "


    Muzhang replied not sure, "I''ll see itter."


    Lennon squinted. "You''re going to fight back? That''s all right. I''ll hold this face like this. If you really have the ability, you can unmask me by yourself. "


    As she said this, she left her moustache and turned away again.


    Lennon goes to see Ding Haitao.


    Mojo naturally followed her.


    The father and son of the Ding family in the ward saw two peopleing in. Both of them looked a little delicate.


    "Mr. Mu hasn''t left yet." Ding Haitao opened his mouth with a smile. "Mr. Mu is really free."


    "Moochang is not smiling." Mr. Ding is hurt. He likes to worry so much. It''s the life of worry in the next life


    He woulde and go if he wanted to. Ding Haitao couldn''t control it.


    Lennon ignored the two men''s eyes and asked Ding Haitao if he felt better.


    Ding Lao kept looking at Mu Zhang, and Mu Zhang said to him with a smile, "Uncle Ding, do you want me to sit down and let you see enough without moving?"


    "Can we have a few words alone?" Knowing that Mu Zhang is his son''s rival in love, Mr. Ding dismissed the idea of using money to send Mu Zhang. However, as a father, he is entric. For the sake of the happiness of his children, he is willing to be an unreasonable person.


    Muzhang smiled: "of course, uncle Ding, please." He turned away from customers and invited Mr. Ding out.


    What Ding Lao wants to say to him, muzhang can also guess seven or eight points.


    Outside the ward, Mr. Ding took out a pack of cigarettes, took out a cigarette and handed it to Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang waved his hand. "Uncle Ding, I''m sorry, I don''t like smoking, thank you." All the men in their family don''t like smoking. They only smoke a few times unless they are in a bad mood. If they see who is smoking, they must be in a bad mood.


    "It''s better not to smoke. Smoking is harmful to your health." Old Ding retracted his hand, and he didn''t smoke either. He was used to entertaining people with cigarettes.


    "Even the cigarette box says that smoking is harmful to health, but many people like to smoke. Uncle Ding, what do you want to say to me? Now you can say it. " Mu Zhang doesn''t want to beat around the bush with Ding Lao. He wants to end the conversation early. He goes back to the ward and takes blue rabbit to the central hospital. He asks Mu Hao to do aprehensive inspection for blue rabbit.


    Mr. Ding looked at muzhang and praised: "Mr. Mu is a dragon and Phoenix in his own life. Even if he is young, he is also excellent. In a few years, no one in T city can surpass you."


    In a good way, everyone likes to listen. A narcissistic person like muzhang likes others'' praise more. He smiles, but he is not modest at all. "I think so too, uncle Ding has a real vision."


    Mr. Ding:


    I''m not modest at all.


    "Mr. Mu is so excellent. I don''t think he is short of pursuers. What kind of women do Mr. Mu want? As for Sinan, people are very good, but they don''t look good. They don''t match you, but they match us. Our Haitao is broken. The girls who look better can''t see him. Therefore, he is almost depressed and suffers from depression. It''s rare. After returning home , he met Sinan. Sinan is a sincere person who can''t judge people by their looks. I think she is the Savior of Haitao. "


    muzhang takes over Mr. Ding''s words," Uncle Ding wants me to leave the blue rabbit and give her up to Ding Haitao, right? "


    Ding Laoxiao, "Mr. Mu is really smart. I like to deal with smart people. It''s easy."


    Mu Zhangughs, "I really envy Mr. Ding that he has a good father who thinks of everything for him."


    Dino sighed, "as a parent, who doesn''t work all his life for his children. When I was poor, I tried my best to make money. I wanted my children to live a better life. With money, I had to worry about other things. Mr. mu, I also know that it''s unreasonable for me to ask you so. Please don''t me me for my love for my son''s father. If Mr. Mu wants to makepensation, I can also makepensation. Let him make an offer. "


    Offer?


    A price for his rabbit?

 Chapter 1439

    <h4>Chapter 1439</h4>


    Muzhang stepped back a few steps, leaned back against the wall, put his hands into his pants pocket, looked at Ding with a smile, and asked: "I don''t know how much uncle Ding can pay? My rabbit is very expensive. "


    Rabbit?


    Dino exined: "Mr. mu, I''m not buying your rabbit. I mean, SnoN, don''tpete with my son for SnoN, OK?" His son can''tpete with the muzhang. The muzhang is too good in all aspects.


    In order to help his son, what Mr. Ding can do is try to use a father''s heart to influence the moochon and let it leave Lennon.


    "Uncle Ding, Lennon is my rabbit. She is my prey. You want me to give my prey to your son. I want to know how much my prey is worth in your heart?" I can''t believe that one day he will experience such a bloody TV plot.


    When the protagonists in the TV go through this plot, they usually have a very different status between the male and female protagonists, like Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi. But he has a lot of money. He should have taken money to dump other people''s faces. Now he''s changed. Others want to use money to kill him.


    Mu Zhang is in his mind. Do he want to select those rich men in his family as his rival? Then wait for his father to send him money. In this way, he can easily make money, which is much better than working in Mu''s family.


    Ding Lao coughed twice. He didn''t understand how muzhang could name LAN Sinan blue rabbit. He thought for a moment, carefully held out a finger and said, "Mr. mu, I''ll give you this number."


    "100 million? Then I can think about it. " When he takes the money, he doesn''t pester Lennon, but he can often brush the sense of existence in front of Lennon, so that Lennon can take the initiative to fall in love with him and pursue him in turn, so that he can also get it and earn it.


    Ha ha, I can''t believe that blue rabbit is so valuable. It''s worth 100 million yuan.


    Old Ding drew a face and exined, "ten million at most." That''s because muzhang is so rich that he only gives 10 million yuan. When he changes into an ordinary man, Mr. Ding thinks that he only needs to throw out one million yuan and the other party will take the money away. After all, such goods as Lennon are not worth money. If his son doesn''t insist on Lennon, he has to be Ding Haitao''s only son. Ding will never pay.


    Now I''m going to use ten million yuan to kill the moochang. Old Ding is suffering from flesh pain.


    Muzhang Oh, it turned out to be 10 million yuan. He was too happy early, so he said, how can the Ding family make a great deal of money.


    "What do you think, Mr. mu? Mr. Mu is a dragon and Phoenix among people. He is very handsome and young. He can find better ones. My son is thirty years old. He has broken his face again. He has no self-confidence. It''s suitable for him to be like this. Mr. Mu takes 10 million yuan to find other women, but he can''t find anything, right? It''s really a big profit for Mr. mu. "


    Ding always really thinks that such a deal is like God''s pie.


    Muzhang pulls his hand out of his trouser pocket, and the man follows him away from the wall and reaches up to Mr. Ding. He smiles and says, "Uncle Ding, I''ll give you 10 million yuan. How about you keep your son away from the blue rabbit?"


    Mr. Ding:


    A counter-offer is only one yuan more.


    But even if we only add one more yuan, we still have more than him.


    Ding realized that the mojo was very difficult.


    Also, as for the sessor of mu, if it is easy to dismiss, it means that the two presidents of Mu failed to train the sessor.


    "Mr. mu, which point attracts you? Look at her skin. There is a big mole on her face. When you are with her, it''s ck and white. Don''t you think you don''t match?"


    "Uncle Ding, since you despise her so much, why let Ding Haitao swallow it? Ding Haitao is broken, but your family is rich. These days, there are still many women who worship money. Rich men can marry unmarried girls when they are in their 70s and 80s. Your son is only thirty years old, and he has thrown out ten million yuan. Why worry about no wife? "


    Mr. Ding:


    "Uncle Ding, as you said, I don''tck money, but I''m bored. It''s hard to find an interesting prey. I''m disgusted by it. So far, I haven''t hated blue rabbit. She''s still my prey. Maybe she will be my petter, so I won''t sell her. In other words, she is not my property. She has personal freedom. We should not talk about trade with her as an object. "


    Boss Ding did not speak.


    What can he say in the face of a rich generation withoutck of money?


    "Ding Haitao really likes blue rabbit, justpete with me fairly." Muzhang said and stood upright. "Uncle Ding, I''m worried about my rabbit''s injury. I''m going to take her to the central hospital and ask my eldest aunt to check her up, so I won''t disturb you."


    As he said this, he left Mr. Ding and went into the ward.


    Soon after, he pulled Lennon out.


    Lennon was very angry. Her face was very ck. Well, she put on her makeup and kept it ck all the time. She tried to get rid of the pull of the moustache countless times, but could not get rid of it. Fight, she was not hurt is not muzhang''s opponent, injured is not even more.


    "Muzhang, let go!"


    Lennonmanded the bully in a low position.


    "I''ll show you to my eldest aunt. I''m not sure if I don''t check it. You refused to gost night. You must go today. " In fact, muzhang was angry. Although he was smiling when talking with Mr. Ding, he was already angry.


    Lennon himself was hurt. He had to stay with Ding Haitao all night. Muzhang was also sad. Yesterday, because of the color on his face and the arrival of his parents, he thought that Lennon would have a good inspection. Now it seems that neither of them can make Lennon have aprehensive inspection.


    Although it''s said that up to now, Lennon has no other problems, muzhang is still uneasy. He has to take Lennon away, mainly because he doesn''t want to let Lennon stay here to take care of Ding Haitao.


    He will not admit that he is jealous.


    In the past, Lennon owed him the favor, but now Lennon also owes Ding Haitao the favor. With his understanding of her, maybe she will continue to owe the favor debt, and then she will be really eaten by Ding Haitao.


    If muzhang is not domineering, the prey will be hunted by the opponent.


    This is not allowed by mojo.


    "I said I''m ok. My injury is very light. I can afford it. Mojo, let go. " Lennon was so annoyed by the strength of muzhang and even annoyed by his graduation from police school that he could not even beat an ordinary person.


    Well, muzhang is not an ordinary person. He has two good cousins.


    "After the inspection, I''ll take you back to my house for dinner, and let my mother make a lot of delicious food for you, to make sure it''s different from what you just ate." All of a sudden, muzhang tempts Lennon with food.


    Lennon:


    She''s not a good eater.


    She''s just more able to eat.

 Chapter 1440

    <h4>Chapter 1440</h4>


    "But Mr. Ding is still in hospital." Lennon gave up her struggle. She couldn''t get rid of the pull of her moustache.


    Obviously, she is one year older than him, but his strength is twice that of her, and people are taller than her. In front of him, she is like a little sister.


    Lennon didn''t like the feeling.


    "He has his father taking care of him. What are you worried about? Besides, there are doctors and nurses. You really feel sorry for him. I can change him into a VIP ward. " Mozart led Lennon downstairs.


    Lennon instinctively said, "how can it be? Mr. Ding is not hurt because of you. He is only hurt because of me. If I want to pay, I will pay."


    She owes moochang enough and can''t go on.


    "I don''t need you to return it, as long as you invite me to dinner every day. Last time I ate hot pot, I was satisfied with you, but I was not satisfied. Tonight, please invite me to dinner again. Anyway, I''m free today. You''re injured and on vacation. It''s just the right time. "


    Lennon: Who just said that she was invited home for dinner tonight, and that his mother would make a lot of delicious food for her to taste.


    The two met LAN Siqi at the door of the inpatient department.


    Lennon didn''t want her sister to know that something was wrong with her. Even if it was a small matter, her family would worry about it. Then they took turns to persuade her to resign. Last night, her parents advised her to stay for half a night, and uncle Ding joined the team.


    LAN Siqi still knows that something happened to her sister. She asked her father about it.


    Mu Zhang doesn''t know LAN Siqi, only knows that he is a makeup artist with superb makeup technology. From LAN''s ck face, we can see that Lan Siqi''s makeup technology is very good, which helps LAN Siqi hide a lot of people.


    "SnoN." Lansiqi walked quickly to her sister, and she started to cry, lestnsiqi could not recognize her sister because of her blind face.


    As a matter of fact, Lennon really can''t recognize lensey if she doesn''t speak.


    LAN Siqi came over and pped the big hand of muzhang. LAN snong struggled for a long time without shaking off the big hand of muzhang. Her sister helped her to change back her freedom. That was muzhang''s face to LAN, which was timely epted.


    Inexplicably, as long as it''s Lennon''s family, muzhang is very considerate. Clearly, he only treats Lennon as prey.


    "Who are you? What are you doing with my sister? " LAN Siqi is no stranger to the name of muzhang, but she is not very familiar with the people of muzhang. She didn''t think it was muzhang at first sight. After asking about muzhang fiercely, she guessed the identity of muzhang. She immediately hid her sister behind her and asked him defensively, "Mr. mu, what are you doing?"


    Mu Zhang gives LAN Siqi a handsome smile, exining: "you are LAN elder sister, Hello, I am Mu Zhang. I was worried about her injury, advised her to have a check-up, but she refused. I had to force her to go to the central hospital for a check-up. My eldest aunt worked there and asked her to help her do a check-up. I was more relieved. "


    In front of his sister, muzhang didn''t even call blue rabbit.


    LAN Siqi''s face was gentle, but she refused mozhang''s kindness just like LAN Sinan. "Mr. moo, thank you for your concern for Sinan. I''ll apany her to have an examination. Although Beimen hospital is not as good as downtown hospital, it''s OK to do an examination for Sinan. Mr. mu, pleasee back. "


    Mu Zhang''s entanglement with her sister, LAN Siqi, is very clear.


    Judging from the situation just now, my sister is obviously not the opponent of muzhang. LAN Siqi is afraid that her sister will be taken away by muzhang and will be seen by the cunning muzhang. Now muzhang has not seen his sister''s true face, and he has been pestering. If he does, will muzhang let go?


    LAN Siqi doesn''t approve of her sister being with muzhang.


    It''s not only because of the love between brother and sister, but also because the Mu family is a powerful family, which is higher than the threshold of her husband''s family. Her sister''s character is not suitable for a powerful family. It''s said that entering a powerful family is like a sea. Although I haven''t heard about the dirty things from Mu family, LAN Siqi doesn''t support her sister and Mu Zhang together without knowing about Mu family.


    "Sister LAN, let me take Sinan to the central hospital for examination. The North Gate Hospital is a little smaller, and the medical equipment is certainly inferior to that of the central hospital. Sometimes, some internal injuries will have symptoms in a few days, so you can rest assured after the examination. Sister LAN, I will pay for the inspection. "


    LAN Siqi felt that muzhang was right. Some people suffered from internal injuries. At that time, they had no symptoms. When they had symptoms a few dayster, they often missed the best treatment opportunity. As for her sister''s life, LAN Siqi didn''t dare to be careless, so she said to Mu Zhang, "thank you. I''ll go with her now. I''ll pay for the inspection. How could you let Mr. Mu go?"


    "Elder sister, I''m ok. I don''t need to spend those unjust money. My body is my own. How can I not know? I didn''t get an internal injury, but I was beaten several times by the gangster. " Lennon knew that he had no internal injury.


    It''s OK that she doesn''t speak. When she speaks, both LAN Siqi and Mu Zhang stare at her.


    LAN Siqi whispered to her sister, "I''ve advised you to quit your job for a long time. Take a look. Something''s wrong. Fortunately Ding Haitao helped you this time. Next time, do you think you are lucky to meet Mr. Mu and Ding Haitao to help you? Lennon, when your injury is over, we''ll make a good calction. "


    Lennon spits out his tongue, then coquettishly takes her sister''s arm, coquettishly cries: "sister, my good sister, don''t be angry, your sister, I am not alive now? I will try my best to be careful in the future, and I will not be trapped by others again. "


    "It''s best to quit."


    "I don''t quit, everyone is like my sister..." Lennon is going to say the same thing to her sister, and is interrupted by Lennon.


    Lennon smiled.


    LAN Siqi is distressed and helpless, so she has to point her sister''s forehead.


    In the end, at LAN Siqi''s insistence, LAN Sinan had to follow her to the Central Hospital, but she refused to take mozhang''s car and chose to take the same car with her sister.


    Mu Zhang knows that the sisters want to whisper, and he also generously gives the sisters space.


    Lennon got on her sister''s car, and after a long breath, she said to her sister, "I''m d you''re here. If you don''te again, I can''t get rid of Mu Zhang. That guy is more and more domineering. He''s such a nosy guy. Are all the rich second generation and the third generation idle all day like muzhang


    "They can make thepany pay millions and tens of millions in minutes. Do you really think he has nothing to do? Mu group is so big that it can be as busy as a top as a sessor. "


    "But I think he often wanders in the street, otherwise I will not owe him so many times." Lennon doesn''t understand the operation of bigpanies, so she likes to catch bad guys.

 Chapter 1441

    <h4>Chapter 1441</h4>


    LAN Siqi gave her sister a white eye, and then asked seriously, "SnoN, don''t pretend to be a fool. Do you have any interest in mojo?"


    Lennon''s face suddenly became serious. Instead of answering her sister immediately, she was thinking about her attitude towards muzhang. She can show her frankness in front of her sister, but she can''t pretend to be stupid.


    For a long time, Lennon replied honestly, "sister, I appreciate mojo very much."


    She didn''t know if she was moved. After all, she didn''t have much contact with muzhang. And she still has a ck face, she dare not rush to a man.


    "Sister, he is smaller than me. I don''t think I will fall in love with him." Lennon doesn''t like brotherhood. She thinks she''s looking for a husband, not a brother. In the same year, she didn''t like it much, let alone smaller than her.


    LAN Siqi drives the car, turns his head to look at his sister, and reminds her seriously: "love is out of control. Sometimes you don''t want to fall in love with that person, but you fall in love. Muzhang looks like a cynic. In fact, he is very cunning. Since the two brothers regard muzhang as the sessor of the Mu family, it shows that muzhang''s ability is very good and can stand up to the family business of the Mu family. "


    "He is so good. As long as he treats a woman well, I think no woman can resist his gentle attack. If you go on like this with him, you will give him your heart sooner orter. Si Nong, I don''t mean that Mu Zhang is not good, but I think you are not suitable for mu Zhang. Your character is too straightforward. It''s like a sea when you enter a big family. There are many rules in a big family. Only those who enter a big family know what it''s like. "


    Lennon frowned.


    She believed that what her sister said was true, all for her good.


    "Sister, now, I don''t think I can get rid of him."


    LAN Siqi looks at her sister again. "Do you want to consider the date she saidst time? Yi Tianzhao is very good."


    "Sister, have you forgotten the rtionship between Yi Tianzhao and muzhang? Mu Zhang and Yi Tianzhao are nominal cousins. If I still have a blind date with Yi Tianzhao, I don''t know if there will be any trouble. Moreover, I have no feeling for Yi Tianzhao. "


    Yi Tianzhao is calmer than muzhang and doesn''t judge people by their appearance, but LAN Sinan doesn''t call Yi Tianzhao.


    LAN Siqi:


    She really ignored that.


    She knows Yi Tianzhao first. When she wants to arrange a blind date between her sister and Yi Tianzhao, her mozhang hasn''te out yet.


    "In a word, you have to think about it. Since you don''t want to start with muzhang, don''t give him another chance." That''s all Lancey can say.


    Lennon yes.


    She wants to get rid of the mojo more than her sister.


    But she really appreciates mojo.


    "Besides, Ding Haitao, I don''t think he''s good either. Do you have any interest in him? If you don''t have fun, you should definitely refuse him, and don''t let him feel that he has a chance. "


    Lennon leaned back in her chair. She also admired the mojo and was totally indifferent to Ding Haitao. "Sister, muzhang always keeps me away from Ding Haitao, saying that Ding Haitao is not a good thing."


    "Poof."


    LAN Siqi smiled. "Is his moochon a good thing? How can I listen to this sentence? It''s full of sour taste. " It seems that muzhang has some sincerity to his sister.


    "The two young masters of Ning family and he are cousins. His kung fu is learned from Ning family. What''s the identity of Ning family brother? I also know that. I think muzhang''s words have some credibility. Maybe brother Ning told him something. He called mest night to remind me not to be trapped by others. I always think muzhang knows something I don''t know. "


    Regardless of feelings, Lennon began to analyze her upational disease as soon as shemitted it.


    "Mr. Ding suddenly appeared there and just helped me. He exined that he followed me and said that he just wanted to see me and know that I was safe. I think he''s making excuses and following me. It''s for sure, but it''s not about feelings. "


    Listen to my sister''s analysis, LAN Siqi also frowned, "Sinan, do you think it will be Ding Haitao''s own n? The purpose is toe to a hero to save the United States, so that you can have a good impression on him? "


    LAN Siqi, who read a lot of love novels, thinks about the rtionship with feelings.


    "I doubt he wants me to owe him, and then what I can do for him."


    "What can you do for him? A little patrolman is not a senior police officer. He has no power and power. What is he trying to do with you? It must be to save the beauty of the hero that he will appear there in time. Have those people been caught? If we catch them, we''ll find out. "


    "Still under arrest."


    The north gate is too chaotic. Those little gangsters have leading brothers. Those who can take the lead are more or less smart people. They will think of a way back in advance when they do anything. If they want to catch these people, the police often spend a lot of time to check them, to wait for a good time to catch them.


    LAN Siqi thought for a moment, "have you asked muzhang, why he keeps you away from Ding Haitao?"


    "He said that Ding Haitao had an intention to me. He was not a good person. He can''t say anything else. "


    Wheezing.


    LAN Siqi smiled again. "Sinan, don''t think about it. Muzhang is jealous. Ding Haitao, a returnee, has just returned to China for a short time, and we can''t make friends with anyone if we want to. Maybe we all think about it. It''s really the gangster''s revenge on you. It''s not Ding Haitao''s hero who set up a bureau to save the United States. "


    Lennon couldn''t speak.


    Driving alone in front of mozhang, he is on the phone. After contacting mohao, he calls Ning Jinxuan again, afraid to find Ning Chengxuan, for fear of being "abused" by Ning Chengxuan. Mingming is born of a mother or twins. Howe the differences between the two brothers are so big? Ning Jinxuan is much better at talking than his eldest brother.


    When Ning Jinxuan listens to the phone, Mu Zhang asks him in a low voice, "brother Jinxuan, have you found it for me? Who did it to the blue rabbit? Does that matter to Ding Haitao? "


    Ningjinxuan didn''t answer him immediately, but talked with him about the conditions: "muzhang, in the evening, I have a drink that I can''t push off. If you are willing to join instead of me, I will tell you the answer."


    Mozhang: " Brother, good brother, your social circle is different from mine. It''s your party. How can I take your ce? Don''t embarrass me, little brother. Otherwise, I''ll give you money and give you all my private money. "


    Ning Jinhuan hums, "haven''t you given all your private money to my brother? It''s just a cocktail party. You don''t need to talk about any business. Just help me to have a drink. "


    Muzhang asked him carefully, "what kind of ghost will that wine have?"


    Ning family brothers are not the kind of people who don''t even attend the party.


    Ning Jinxuan said modestly, "it''s a normal wine party where there are any ghosts. All of them are business celebrities."


    Mu Zhang doesn''t believe that he is also a business celebrity. Why hasn''t he received the invitation? Ning Jinxuan must be killing him.

 Chapter 1442

    <h4>Chapter 1442</h4>


    "Brother Jinxuan, if you don''t exin the reason, I won''t go to the reception instead of you." Mu Zhang is afraid of being killed by Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jin Xuan said, "well, don''t ask me about Lennon, I don''t know." I''m going to hang up the phone when I say, "when youe to my house, I''ll let the wolfhound chase you. I won''t let you scratch the rice. I''ll let my mother cook braised pork ribs, stewed meat, stewed eggnt, stewed fish and stewed pork at night..."


    "Don''t burn it." Ning Jinxuan, who likes to go to Mu''s house to eat, scolds Mu Zhang in his heart, "that wine party is not a blind date meeting, it''s really a verymon wine party, but when my grandfather came, he said he would follow me to the wine party."


    Ning Jinxuan''s grandfather refers to Feng batian, the former sect leader.


    Feng batian loves Ning family''s brothers most, but he also likes to y tricks on them. Of course, Feng batian often loses when he wants to give medicine to Ning family''s brothers. He then plugs two women into the two brothers. As a result, he gets the move. Two women are crammed into his room and the door is locked.


    Although we all dare not ask the old man whether to keep the evening festival or not, in fact, we know that in that case, it''s strange for the old man to keep the evening energy saving. We know from the old man''s side that there are two more female life assistants. It''s impossible for the old man to get married again and have children. When he is old, he will keep two women around as life assistants, which is considered to be responsible.


    In that fight, the old man lostpletely. He wanted to go back to Ning''s family for two kids when he found the chance.


    Therefore, when he came to T City, the nerves of Ning Jinxuan and his brothers were tight. They were like thieves.


    Muzhang suddenly smiled: "no wonder you are afraid to join us. I''m afraid your grandfather will calcte you again, right? Ha ha."


    Ning Jinxuan said angrily, "don''t gloat there. In a word, if you don''t take my ce in the party, I won''t help you to inquire about Lanson in the future."


    "I can find my little brother, brother Jinxuan. I''m not for you. Besides, I can also find my uncle. My uncle is still in charge of the fire gate. With my uncle''s love for me, he will definitely help me unconditionally. "


    Ning Jinxuan''s momentum suddenly weakened. "Muzhang, let''s have a fight, please help me. My brother doesn''t participate in it. He promised it when I was on duty. There will be a party tonight. Ning must send a representative. My brother said I promised it. I''ll take care of it. But it''s not good for my grandfather to follow. I''m afraid I can''t defeat him alone. If you can go to the reception instead of us, my grandfather will have no way to calcte me. "


    Brothers are invincible in the world. If they fight alone, theirbat effectiveness will be reduced.


    "As long as you help me catch all the people who besiege the blue rabbit and hurt her, and send out the news at the same time, whoever dares to retaliate against her in the future will be the enemy of your me gate, I will go to the cocktail party instead of you."


    Mu Zhang has the advantage, and he politely puts forward the conditions to Ning Jinxuan.


    With the help of the fire gate, Lennon''s back.


    Ning Jinxuan thought that even if he didn''t send out the news, the business of muzhang was also his business, so he readily agreed to muzhang''s request.


    "A deal, where is the reception held? I''ll take my rabbit with me in the evening, and I''m looking forward to her dress. "


    Ning Jinxuan: Lennon''s respect made her a prince.


    Ning Jinxuan tells mozhang where the wine party is held, and then tells mozhang some information that he helped mozhang investigate. The two brothers havepleted a transaction.


    In the Central Hospital, Lennon had aprehensive examination, and the result was that there was no internal injury but a little injury.


    When he came out of the hospital, Lennon was still muttering, "I''ve been told I''m ok. I have to go this way."


    "If you don''t check it, I don''t feel at ease. Well, it''s ok now. I''ll take you home for a rest. " LAN Siqi won''t let mozhang and her sister together, but she doesn''t want her sister to go to Beimen hospital to guard Ding Haitao.


    Lennon wants to go to Beimen hospital, she said: "elder sister, Mr. Ding is still in hospital. He has no familiar people except uncle Ding in China. He is injured because of me. I have to take care of him."


    "I''ll change the VIP room for him and ask someone to take care of him."


    Muzhang''s words came from behind the sisters.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but no more." Lennon once again refused to let moochang interfere in this matter. She stopped and said to the ck eyes of moochang, "Mr. mooch, I''m sorry to trouble you today. Thank you for your concern. Pleasee back."


    Mu Zhang looks at LAN Siqi, thinks about it, pulls out a smile and says, "since you have nothing to do, I''ll go first."


    Lennon yes.


    Muzhang said goodbye to LAN Siqi again, and then he was going away. After a few steps, he suddenly turned back and quickly put his face to LAN Sinan''s ear and said in a low voice: "at night, I will go to my house for dinner, and let my mother make a lot of delicious food for you. Besides, I will go to a wine party in the evening, and I need a partner. I have no girlfriend, so I can only ask you to help me. In the evening, I need a partner Five o''clock, I''ll pick you up at your house. If you''re not at home, I''ll ask my cousin to help me find your ce in the city. "


    With that, he didn''t wait for Lennon to answer. He winked at her and walked away smiling.


    Lennon stared at his back.


    "What did he say?"


    Asked Lansky curiously.


    "He said I was a foodie."


    LAN Siqi: " He''s right, Lennon. You''re a foodie. If you''re free, you just keep eating and puffing up your stomach and be a king of big stomach. "


    "Sister."


    Mu Zhang treats her as a foodie, and her sister teases her like this.


    Lennon touched his mouth. "Isn''t everyone''s mouth born to eat?"


    Mu Zhang''s mother cooked delicious food. Would she like to go to Mu''s home for dinner in the evening, and then follow Mu Zhang to the wine party after dinner? Since you are going to a wine party, don''t you have a lot to eat? Why do you have to eat before you go?


    "Sister, muzhang said that he would take me to a wine party in the evening."


    LAN Siqi blinks, blinks again, and makes SnoNugh and say: "I thought I heard it wrong, right? What does that guy think? With such a face as I am now, he dare to ask me to help him and apany him to the cocktail party, so he is not afraid to be a joke of others? "


    "Are you going?"


    "No way."


    "Then leave him alone. Go home and have a good rest. Take a good sleep while you are injured. Also, wash off your make-up at home. You''ve worn it for several years. I''m afraid it will ruin your foundation. Remember to use skin care products, otherwise it will really destroy your foundation. "


    Lennon also wanted to take care of Ding Haitao. She was stared by her sister, and she swallowed back what she wanted to say.

 Chapter 1443

    <h4>Chapter 1443</h4>


    Murdoch group.


    Mu Zhang stands in front of the president''s office and knocks on the door. Hearing Mu Yi''s calm response, he pushes the door in.


    Looking up, Muyi saw that it was his nephew. Muyi smiled and asked muzhang, "the sun is rising in the West. Our Octopus brother hase to see me."


    "Uncle, can you change your name and always call me brother octopus? The children thought I was the brother octopus in baby Haijin." Muzhang went straight to the opposite side of Muyi and sat down,ining that uncle called him by his nickname.


    "My father really is. If he doesn''t take any name, he helps me to take a chapter. He can add my mother''s name to my name, or use my mother''sst name as my first name."


    Moyi smiles, "moxiao? You are not a girl. If you are a girl, your father will definitely name you mu Xiao. "


    Muzhang shows his helplessness. He can''t decide his own gender. If he can choose, he wants to be a girl, like his elder sister. He doesn''t have to pick any burden. He can marry a good husband, and he has money to spend. What a happy life he wants.


    Ning Tong left arge amount of property to Mu ya. Even if Mu Chen didn''t divide the property to his daughter, Mu Ya was a rich woman.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "My mother is not free at night. Is my eldest aunt free?"


    Moyi raises her eyebrows. "You can ask your eldest aunt. Why do you ask me? You just came back from the hospital. I can smell the faint medicine


    "Whoa, uncle, is your nose a dog''s nose?"


    "Tell me, what do you want your eldest aunt to do for you?" Muzhang wants Xu Yingying to help him find Muyi here. Muyi guesses that it must be a big deal. His nephew wants to ask his permission first.


    Mu Zhang said with a smile, "it''s just that my mother doesn''t have time and doesn''t cook at home. I want my eldest aunt to help me make a regr meal. My eldest aunt is free. Without my eldest uncle''s consent, I''m afraid that I''m jealous. So I''ll ask if I can borrow my eldest aunt to use it for me."


    His own father is very domineering and often grabs food from him.


    The eldest aunt and the father are the brothers of the same mother. In some ways, they are very simr. Brother muzhang often suspects that they are picked up, or the father won''t eat their vinegar.


    "You go to the hotel."


    "Uncle, I''ll take a woman home for dinner tonight."


    Moyi: " Take your so-called blue rabbit? "


    "Either the so-called blue rabbit or the blue rabbit. "


    " I call you brother octopus. You look unhappy, but you nickname others. Since it''s about your life-long happiness, I want to drink tea from my nephew''s daughter-inw earlier. Let your eldest aunt help you make a regr meal. Really, I want to lure others with what I eat. Why don''t I learn how to cook? How clever your brother-inw is! He has been learning to cook since he was a child. The aim is to grow your sister''s stomach. Look, now your sister is firmly grasped by him. "


    It has to be said that Zhong Yang''s EQ is really high and he is good at business.


    He did learn to cook for Moya.


    His cooking skills are no less than those of Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying.


    Mozhang: " Uncle, I know how to eat. "


    Muyi hands the pen to him, and muzhang catches it stupidly and asks, "uncle, why do you give me the pen?"


    "If you want to borrow my wife, you have to give me some reward. I will sit here and finish all these documents without your social intercourse." Moyi stood up as he spoke. He straightened his suit and coat, straightened his back, and asked mozhang, "brother octopus, are you handsome?"


    Mojo:


    "I''ve been loafing away for half a day. I''ll go to the flower shop to buy a bunch of flowers and go to the hospital to find your aunt."


    Muyi stood tall, walked around the desk, left muzhang and left the office.


    Mu Zhang looks at the pen in his hand and the door of the office. Where is the figure of uncle? He broke down a face, blue rabbit, blue rabbit, in order to catch you, I mu Zhang paid a lot.


    Turn grief and anger into strength, Mu Zhang writes like rain, signs and signs


    Then, the people of moose group are crying, because the efficiency of the above one is too fast, they are doomed to work overtime tonight in order to catch up.


    Meanwhile, in Zhengyuan group, er Xiaofeng is holding a meeting with the management.


    Although he is young, in thepany, his handsome face looks childish and unsophisticated. It looks like someone owes him tens of billions. It''s dignified. The whole conference room was oppressed by his taut coffin face, and the people were afraid to go out.


    As an assistant of Er Xiaofeng, Nanyun tries to prevent her from noticing her. Just think of her as the air.


    However, er Xiaofeng is very attractive at work. If Nan Yun doesn''t see Mu Hao, she thinks she will be attracted by Er Xiaofeng slowly.


    "Nanyun, what are you thinking?"


    Aware that his assistant is too empty in Shenyou, er Xiaofeng asks Nanyun in a cold ce.


    Nanyun suddenly regained his mind and hurriedly replied, "I''m listening to you always talking."


    Erxiaofeng''s sharp and cold vision is like a cold sword cutting her face. Nanyun was not afraid of erxiaofeng. Maybe she was just thinking about mohao. She was a little guilty. After seeing erxiaofeng for more than ten seconds, she couldn''t help it and dropped her eyes.


    "Get up!"


    Er Xiaofeng ordered coldly.


    Nanyun stands up in the eyes of sympathy.


    "Go to stand by the window, open the curtains, face the blue sky and white clouds, it''s very suitable for you to swim too falsely." Er Xiaofeng is in a bad mood because Lin Yi didn''t say anything on the phone. He knows that Lin Yi is also for his good, but he still hopes that Lin Yi will tell him when he is wronged.


    But Linyi didn''t say.


    My aunt will go to find Lin Yi, but she dislikes Lin Yi and wants to give him the pumpkin.


    Er Xiaofeng is soft and tolerant to Lin Yixin, but not to Nanyun. Even though Nanyun is better than Lin Yifeng in all aspects.


    Nanyun''s face turned red all of a sudden. She had no work experience, but she was born in a famous family. She had not been punished like this. She was just a little wandering. In front of so many administrators, er Xiaofeng punished her to go to the window to see the blue sky and white clouds.


    "Mr. Er, I''m sorry." Nanyun apologizes in a low voice, hoping that Er Xiaofeng can raise her hand and spare her this time.


    Er Xiaofeng said coldly, "do you understand what I said? Shall I exin it to you word by word? Since you are not willing to obey my orders, please go back to be your nanjiaqi miss. I can''t amodate you here. "


    Nanyun is biting her teeth. Erxiaofeng is aiming at her. He just drives her away.


    "Yes."


    Nanyun, of course, can''t leave Zhengyuan group just like this. She doesn''t live under the same roof with ER Xiaofeng, and she can''t stand the garlic smell of Er Xiaofeng''s mouth. Even though she knows that Er Xiaofeng''s eating garlic is aimed at her, she has no choice. Grandpa is very dissatisfied with her. If erxiaofeng drives him out of Zhengyuan group again, Grandpa will be disappointed. Nanyun will also be disappointed with himself.

 Chapter 1444

    <h4>Chapter 1444</h4>


    Nanyun soon adjusted her mood, opened her chair gently, left her seat, went to the window, opened the curtains, stood with her back to the crowd, and her concentration was too empty.


    Because of this incident, the atmosphere in the conference room became more depressed.


    The meeting didn''t end until after work in the evening.


    As soon as Er Xiaofeng left the meeting, the crowd quickly slipped away. Before everyone left, they gave Nanyun a sympathetic look.


    Nanyun stood with her back to the crowd for an afternoon. Her feet were so sore that she scolded Er Xiaofeng several times in her heart. She was wearing high heels.


    When there were only two people in the conference room, er Xiaofeng and Nanyun, he got up and walked to Nanyun. Instead of looking at Nanyun, he looked out of the window at the sky and asked Nanyun in a low voice, "do you see any birds flying by?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you envy their freedom?"


    "Envy."


    "Do you want to be the kite in the hands of your grandfather and my aunt, or do you want to be the bird flying freely?" Er Xiaofeng looked back at Nanyun and said bluntly, "don''t need me to say anything more. You know that Lin Yi is the one I love when you go to the celebrity garden. No matter whether Lin Yi is blind or not, I love her. Except for her, I won''t fall in love with muzhang any more. He first rings the doorbell. LAN Sinan refuses to open the door when he knows it is him.


    Then muzhang kept calling her cell phone.


    Lennon sat up angrily from the bed. Her sister had left. She was alone at home. She had to find a way to get rid of the moochon. That guy was so hateful that she said she would not apany him to the party, let alone go to his home for dinner.


    When muzhang invited her to the hotel for dinner, Lennon would not refuse to go to the Mu family for dinner. It felt like meeting her parents. No matter how straightforward Lennon was, he also refused to meet her parents in this situation. She doesn''t care about the eight characters of Mu Zhang. She appreciates Mu Zhang but doesn''t want to develop feelings with Mu Zhang. Her sister reminds her that if she doesn''t want to start with Mu Zhang, she should stop pestering with Mu Zhang.


    Heaven can see pity, she never thought of pestering with Mu Zhang.


    When she picked up her cell phone, Lennon pressed the answer key and said seriously, "Mr. mu, if you do that again, I will sue you for phone harassment."


    "Open the door!"


    As if he could not hear her, he ordered her to open the door.


    When he rang the doorbell, Lennon asked him through the door. He didn''t open the door. The son-inw of Mu''s family is actually blocked by a woman. Muzhang knows that it''s hard to turn the rabbit home. But in the face of Lennon''s refusal, he feels that his dignity has been challenged. If he doesn''t turn the blue rabbit out of the house, he won''t be called muzhang. He changes his name to Zhangmu.


    Last name with mom.


    "Mr. mu, I want to have a rest. Don''t you say I need a good rest when I''m injured?"


    "Your injury will not affect your eating, nor will it affect your being my partner."


    "How dare I apany Mr. Mu to the reception? He will beughed to death."


    Mu Zhang refutes her: "I amughed by others, not you, I don''t care, what are you afraid of, if you feel sorry for me, just say it. For those who care about me, I am still willing to ept your kindness."


    Lennon: He doesn''t put gold on his face for a day, and he''s sick all over.


    There is another reason for Lennon''s unwillingness to open the door. She has now removed her make-up and restored her original beauty. Although she can make up herself, her make-up technology is not as good as that of her sister. Thest time she made up her own make-up, she was seen to be broken by Mu Zhang.


    "Blue rabbit, are you hungry? Do you want to eat? I''m very hungry. My family has made dinner. I can open it when I go home. You really don''t want to go to dinner with me. I''ll tell you ha, it''s a very lucky person to eat the food my mother and my eldest aunt cooked. Many people have no chance to taste it. "


    The two brothers are domineering. It''s hard for others to taste the cooking skills of Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying.


    Lennon gnawed his teeth. "Muzhang, I''m not a foodie. Don''t tempt me with what you eat all the time." She''s really hungry.

 Chapter 1445

    <h4>Chapter 1445</h4>


    Muzhang chuckled outside the door, his voice was spoiled, but he didn''t know himself, "OK, you are not a foodie, I am a foodie. Blue rabbit, would you like to open the door first? I''ve patted the door for so long, which has affected your neighbors. You are not afraid of theirints. "


    Lennon said angrily, "you''ve influenced them. Whyin about me?"


    "I''m here to find you, but I''m still rejected by you. Because of you, I don''tin about who youin about. Blue rabbit, open the door quickly. I''ll wait here. If you don''t open the door, I''ll wait until you don''t go out. "


    Lennon''s headache: "mozhang, moye, moo young master, please forgive me if you can. Can you stop pestering me?"


    "I''ve helped you so many times. You should help me. Well, as long as you are my partner tonight, I won''t appear in front of you in the future." He will make countless encounters.


    In the past, we met by chance. Later, moochang will change its strategy to make it deliberately.


    All in all, his prey, he can y as he wants.


    "Seriously?"


    "Lie to you, and you''ll treat me to dinner."


    Lennon:


    "Oh, no, if I lie to you, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Lennon thought for a moment and said, "wait for me another half an hour. I''ll go with you in half an hour and help you. After tonight, I owe you nothing."


    "Then I''m not losing a lot. I''ve helped you several times. If you calcte the interest, you should help me ten times."


    "Just as Mr. Mu said, as long as I act as your partner, you will not appear in front of me, and the human feelings I owe you will be written off. Otherwise, you wille to me under the banner of human feelings, and then you will take your own breath."


    Muzhang curled his mouth and smiled, "OK, then write it off."


    The result of cheating her is to invite her to dinner, which is another hole he dug. Muzhang is willing to cheat Lennon.


    "Blue rabbit, why should I wait for half an hour? Is it because you haven''t put on make-up yet, afraid to be seen by me? You look uglier than the pig. Let me see how the female boar Bajie is. If you let me see your true face and satisfy my curiosity, maybe I will be frightened and cry by your ugly face, dare note to haunt you in the future, and have nightmares. "


    Lennon hung up directly.


    He''s only a pig!


    There are still many nightmares. It''s strange that he has more courage than the sky. He can have nightmares.


    He was not angry when he was hung up. Instead, he smiled and said to himself, "it must be a peerless beauty. Blue rabbit and blue rabbit. One day I will tear off your mask and let youpletely exposed in front of me."


    Of course, Lennon is willing to take off the mask for him, better!


    In half an hour.


    The door of LAN''s house opened, and LAN Sinan stood in front of Mu Zhang. When Mu Zhang looked at her, he couldn''t helpughing. LAN Sinan changed into a whitedy''s suit. Her face was ck with white clothes. Well, ck and white were very clear.


    "ck and white, very good." Muzhangughed and praised Lennon. He deliberately walked around Lennon for two times. Atst, his eyes fell on the mole on Lennon''s face. He reached out and tried to pick it. Lennon grabbed his wrist.


    "No more picking!" Every time he picked hard, his face was not his, he didn''t know the pain.


    Muzhang smiled, "rabbit, are you right or left?"


    "You just don''t know who you are My mole is on the right side of my face? "


    Muzhangughs, "so I say you can''t be divided."


    The next moment, Lennon turned back to the house.


    Muzhang''s loudughter annoyed her. It was all his fault. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t make up casually. As a result, she drew the mole on her right face.


    "Rabbit, in fact, I don''t mind. It doesn''t matter left or right. Otherwise, draw one on both sides of you. Besides, the ck on your face is too thick. It''s darker than charcoal. People will think that I have a ck African with me. " Muzhang''s teasing chases Lennon in.


    In the past, it was LAN Siqi who helped her sister make up, but the ck would not be too strong. This time, LAN Sinan made up her own makeup, probably with the most gambling ingredients. She was too ck, even darker than the African ck.


    After another ten minutes, Lennon recovered her ck face.


    Mu Zhang touched his chin and said, "it''s really boring to change back to ck faced rabbit. When do you draw a blue face? Green face is OK. As long as it''s not green hat, I don''t mind."


    Lennon nced at him, e on, mother inw, with a lot of mouths like a long tongued woman." And she went up the stairs.


    Mojo:


    "It''s dark."


    Muzhang followed Lennon downstairs andined to Lennon as he walked. "You are more difficult than the emperor. How long have I been standing at your door? My legs are so soft. Blue rabbit, if I can''t walk, you have to carry me."


    Lennon nced at his strong body, drew his face and asked her to carry him? He is not afraid of beingughed at.


    However, this guy is not afraid of other people''s jokes. His face is as thick as that of the city wall. It''s hard to tease him all day long. It''s really bad luck to know him.


    "Bell..."


    Lennon''s cell phone rings again, not muzhang''s, but Ding Haitao.


    As soon as muzhang heard her call Mr. Ding, the smile on his face remained the same, but his eyes became deep and cold.


    Ding Haitao asked Lennon if he would stay with him tonight.


    Lennon didn''t answer. Suddenly, she felt her waist was hugged. She instinctively wanted to give the other side a shoulder fall, but the other side moved faster. She pushed her against the wall with the speed of thunder, and grabbed the hand she didn''t hold the phone, so she couldn''t give him another shoulder fall.


    It''s muzhang!


    Lennon pushed the moustache with a cold face, but the moustache pressed her hands on the wall, ready to beat her.


    After muzhang sped Lennon''s wrist, he also took her mobile phone, and as soon as his fingers were loosened, Lennon''s mobile phone fell to the ground, and he kicked it with his foot. Lennon looked at him calmly.


    "Blue rabbit, distraction, no good!"


    With him, don''t think about Ding Haitao!


    "Mr. mu, have you had enough trouble?" Lennon was not as shy as a normal woman should be. She was so suppressed by muzhang. Her face was not red, her breath was not panting, and she was calm. "That''s my private matter. Even if I owe Mr. mu, Mr. Mu has no right to interfere in my private affairs. Mr. Mu, this is the stairs. There are many people living here, many people up and down. You don''t want to face, I still want to face. Please let me go!"


    I''ve known for a long time that there are many people taking the elevator. He dare not be so presumptuous.


    Muzhang looks down at Lennon.

 Chapter 1446

    <h4>Chapter 1446</h4>


    He can be sure that he doesn''t like the intersection of Lennon and Ding Haitao, not at all.


    It''s not just about using Lennon as a prey, is it?


    When she was in the hospital, she said, if he saw her true face, could they bridge back to the bridge and return to the road? At that time, he was inexplicably nervous, also inexplicably flustered. He didn''t want to go back to the bridge or the road with her.


    Yes, he didn''t know what she really looked like. With her present look, it''s impossible to move him with eyes higher than the top.


    However, he cared for her, became more and more domineering, and kept pestering her Well, it''s clearly moving.


    He likes Lennon!


    How could he like a ugly girl with a ck face and a big mole?


    "Mojo?"


    Cried Lennon suspiciously.


    At the next moment, muzhang loosed the hand that sped her wrist. He turned and ran downstairs. He could only hear the steps. In a blink of an eye, muzhang disappeared in front of Lennon. When Lennon picked up his mobile phone and followed him downstairs, he saw only the back of the mozhang car.


    He, what''s the matter?


    After waiting for so long at her door, knocking and calling, I dug her out of the house, but now I left her inexplicably. Do you want her to be his girlfriend? Would you please invite her to his house for dinner?


    Lennon called muzhang, who answered the phone quickly. Before she could speak, he said, "blue rabbit, I want to be quiet."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No need for me to be your partner? "


    "No, thank you. Excuse me." After that, muzhang takes the initiative to end the call.


    Lennon:


    Who said that the heart of a woman is a needle? Lennon felt that the heart of muzhang was the needle of the sea, which made her confused. I try to think back to what I just said. It''s OK. I don''t know which thread of muzhang is wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, chatting for a while, Cheng Aifeng ns to go home with her parents, brother and sister-inw.


    Linghao is not here, and aunt Er is not good enough to force her daughter-inw to stay, so she has to let Cheng Aifeng go back to her mother''s house.


    However, when going out, Cheng Aifeng''s car was stopped by a guard at the gate of the celebrity garden.


    Why stop her?


    Cheng Aifeng pressed down the window and asked the guard, "guard brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Madam Hao Shao, Hao Shao called his subordinates an hour ago and said he woulde here tonight. Please stay in the celebrity garden."


    Ling Hao ising?


    Cheng Aifeng has a look at the time. It''s more than 9:00 p.m. and Ling Hao made a phone call an hour ago, that is, about 8:00 p.m. it will take a few hours to fly over from city B, that is to say, Ling Hao can arrive at the Celebrity Garden in the middle of the night.


    He flew over to sleep with her all night, and then flew back to work tomorrow? Or is he off tomorrow?


    If it''s just flying around for one night and then flying back, Cheng Aifeng thinks Ling Hao is too headstrong. Even if you have a private ne, you can''t make such a fuss. He doesn''t feel tired. She looks tired.


    "Did he say when to leave?"


    The guard replied, "I don''t know the schedule of haoshao. Please forgive me." Seeing that Cheng Aifeng was not very willing to stay, he reminded Cheng Aifeng again: "madam haoshao, pleasee back. In more than two hours, haoshao will arrive at the celebrity park. If haoshao doesn''t see madam haoshao after getting off the ne, his subordinates will be severely punished for their dereliction of duty. Please don''t make it difficult for the subordinates."


    "But Why does Ling bully want to fly here? "


    Cheng Aifeng is speechless about her bullying.


    The free air hasn''t sucked enough yet, and lingbadao ising.


    Didn''t he say he was busy? How can I catch up when I''m busy? She didn''t tell Ling Badao before returning home with her mother-inw. Will Ling Badao punish her aftering?


    "Madam Hao Shao, my subordinates don''t know the reason why Hao Shao came here. They were ordered by Hao Shao to leave her husband behind. Please go back to the house. Hao Shao''s room is on the second floor. If you want toe to Madam Hao Shao, you also know which room is Hao Shao''s."


    Cheng Aifeng is not the first time toe to the celebrity garden. She knows Ling Hao''s room in the celebrity garden.


    "Well, can I go home first, and wait until Ling Hao ising, and I''ll pick up the ne?" Cheng Aifeng is dying, trying to leave the celebrity garden first.


    The guard still had the same attitude: "I''m in charge of haoshao''s order. Please don''t be hard for haoshao''s wife."


    Cheng Aifeng Dudu mouth, muttering: "damn Ling bully, annoying Ling Hao, I have note back a day, he chased over, annoying."


    The guard won''t let Cheng Aifeng out. Cheng Aifeng has no choice but to return.


    Lin Yi goes to see Mr. Wu tonight, but she hasn''te home yet. Cheng Aifeng can''t find anyone to talk to, so she has to take her bag and car key and enter the room angrily.


    My aunt and my nephew are still talking. Seeing Cheng Aifeng''s return, my aunt asks with a smile, "how does Aifenge back? Are you going to stay in the celebrity garden? "


    Cheng Aifeng came over and sat down beside her mother-inw. She said dejectedly, "Mom, your baby son is so domineering. Before anyone elsees, let''s stop me from going home. Mingming people are in city B, but their hands reach city t. "


    First, ten of her subordinates were sent to serve as her bodyguards, who kept an eye on her all the time. Now, they let the celebrities Park stop her from going home.


    Cheng doesn''t like Linghao''s bullying.


    After the couplemunicate with each other, he will rx a little bit, and soon he will rpse.


    My aunt: " You said Ling Hao wasing? "


    That son looks after daughter-inw to be also firm a bit, she does not understand very much, can with this intelligence quotient of daughter-inw still run out of the palm of the son''s hand? How can my son be so strict?


    Up to now, my aunt doesn''t know that Cheng Aifeng has a habit of secretly photographing handsome men.


    Erdong Hao is clear, but he doesn''t break it, but heughs at Cheng Aifeng: "Aifeng, Linghao loves you very much. As soon as you leave, he will love each other. The best way to solve the problem is to meet each other. Linghao never treats himself badly, and will use the best way to ease his love."


    Cheng Aifeng''s face turned red. "My Lord, don''tugh at me. He doesn''t love me much, he''s afraid of me..." Put a green hat on him.


    Remembering her mother-inw''s presence, Cheng Aifeng''s words were notpletely swallowed. Although her mother-inw is very good to her, when she sees her mother-inw''s way to deal with Lin Yi, Cheng Aifeng dare not talk in front of her mother-inw, so as to prevent her mother-inw from opposing her and Ling Hao together.


    It''s strange that Linghao is tyrannical and autocratic. She is reluctant to let Linghao go.


    Er Donghao understood the meaning of Cheng Aifeng''s words. Heughed, "you don''t have the courage like that. He is just jealous, jealous, ha ha, I understand, I understand." He is often jealous, jealous of Mu Chen.


    My aunt, looking at her nephew and her daughter-inw, always felt that she had missed something.

 Chapter 1447

    <h4>Chapter 1447</h4>


    Cheng Aifeng is a little embarrassed. Ling Hao is very jealous. She has no topic with her mother-inw, or with ER Donghao. After sitting for two minutes, Cheng Aifeng says, "Mom, my Lord, I''ll go upstairs first."


    My aunt said yes.


    In front of the two elders, Cheng Aifeng kept ady''s demeanor. When she passed the corner of the stairs, she immediately trotted, but she ran gently again. She was afraid that if she ran too fast, the two downstairs would hear her and lose face.


    Back to Ling Hao''s room, Cheng Aifeng first left herself on the big bed and looked up at the ceiling above her head, dazed.


    "Ling bully, Ling Hao, are you just afraid of me taking pictures of some young masters of the Mu family? Or I''m afraid I''ll take a picture of my little brother. He''s not in the Celebrity Garden on business. Can I take a picture? Ning''s brother is not worth money. He is toozy to waste my memory. "


    Cheng Aifeng knows Linghao''s reason foring. It must be to warn her not to mess.


    "Niggard, said will contain me all, that mouth says good to listen to, does iscks the ignition."


    "If you take me back, I will squat at the door of Hua''s house and wait for Huahang to shoot. I''m so angry with you." Huahang handsome boy, she can see only a few times, he is not as boring as Jun Changle, like to run to Er''s to find Ling Hao.


    If you think of Jun Changle, you will naturally think of his sister Jun Fei. Cheng Aifeng thinks of her absence. Will Jun Fei find Ling Hao by looking for her? It shouldn''t be. Junfei doesn''t have the guts. Since Linghao agreed to make friends with Junfei, they often go shopping together. Most of them are she who takes the initiative to find Junfei. Junfei is afraid of the headquarters of Er''s family. She seldomes. It''s like finding the same one.


    Before, she was afraid of her family.


    In her eyes, the famous garden is still a grotto.


    Cheng Aifeng talks to herself for a while. Remembering that her parents didn''t know she was stopped by the guards, she takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call to her mother, telling her she won''t go home tonight. Mrs. Cheng has no problem at all. It''s said that her son-inw came by in a private ne all night. Mrs. Cheng alsoughed and teased her daughter: "love Feng, Ling Hao is very nervous about you. He came after you all night after you left less than a day. Linghao is very busy and tired. You should be more sensibleter. When he is free, you cane with him, so that he doesn''t chase you in the back with a ne. "


    "Mom, Linghao didn''te here to be nervous about me. He was afraid that I would put on a green hat for him. Hum, he''s just a bit of dandruff. He can''t hide it from me."


    Mrs. Cheng hit her daughter''s face politely. "I''ll give you a day to be brave. Do you dare to let him wear a green hat? Is that all he''s got? You are sure that he is a yboy. How does mother think that your IQ will never prate Ling Hao''s mind? "


    Cheng Aifeng: " Mom, am I your own? Why don''t you help me and hit me in the face? I''m stupid. When you are my mother, you will have a bright face. People will say that if you have a mother, you will have a daughter. "


    "Your mother and I are good at ying cards. How can people who are good at ying cards be stupid? Your stupidity is not inherited from me, but from your father."


    Cheng dad was shot while lying down.


    The mother and daughter hold the mobile phone and chat for a long time. Cheng Aifeng yawns and hangs up. After that, she puts the mobile phone away. She closes her eyes and wants to squint for a while before getting up for a bath. Anyway, Ling Hao has not arrived.


    Two hourster.


    Ling Hao pushes the door in and sees his wife lying on his back on the bed. The quilt is not covered, the clothes are not changed, the shoes are not taken off, the legs are still hanging at the end of the bed, and the mobile phone falls on the ground. It''s estimated that she identally waved the mobile phone off the bed when she fell asleep.


    This wench told her to wait for him, but she was waiting for him at Duke Zhou.


    Ling Hao put down his briefcase, went to bed and bent down to pat Ai Feng on the face. Wen shouted: "Ai Feng, wake up."


    Cheng Aifeng mumbles, hands up is a push, push away Linghao pat her face big hand, a turn over to continue to sleep.


    Linghao reluctantly shook his head in a spoiled way. Instead of trying to wake her up, he helped her take off her shoes andy down with her. Hey down beside her with his clothes, holding his head in one hand and looking at her sideways.


    It was only a day when he did not see her.


    I''ll think about it.


    She thought that she would definitely go to Mu''s house. When she saw several young masters of Mu''s house, she immediately became a flower maniac. At that time, she didn''t remember Linghao at all. Muya is pregnant. She and Muya are friends and will go to Zhong''s house. Then she meets her God Zhong Yang


    Ling Hao came close to Cheng Aifeng''s cheek and kissed her face gently. Her other hand fell on her face and touched her gently. She murmured: "Aifeng, I know you don''t like my bullying, and I know I should tolerate all your things, including your hobbies, but it''s easy to talk about and hard to do. What should I do? Even if you send so many people to follow you, the most you can do is to stop you from taking photos, but not to stop you from seeing them. "


    "I admit that I''m very stingy. I hope your eyes and heart will always be me. Love Feng, otherwise, how about we take 50 steps back each? You try not to take pictures of beautiful men, and I try not to be domineering? "


    Cheng Aifeng sleeps like a pig. Linghao can''t listen to any more words.


    Linghao doesn''t really want her to listen, or she won''t be chosen to say it when she is sleeping.


    After talking about it, Ling Hao sat up, took off his coat and untied his tie, ready to take a bath. Thinking that Cheng Aifeng hasn''t washed yet, he stooped down to pinch Cheng Aifeng''s ear and said, "when I put the bath water in ce, I''ll throw you into the bathtub. Dare to take my words as the wind in my ear. If I don''t punish you, I can''t sleep well tonight."


    Poor Cheng Aifeng fell into the water again in her sleep and scared her to death. Before she woke up, she was bullied by her family to the edge of the bathtub and punished severely.


    Cheng Aifeng: Is it spring dream?


    It seems that it''s not a spring dream.


    "Bullying, Linghao, you bastard, you treat me like this, you..."


    Ling Hao blocked Cheng Aifeng''s protest with his lips and tongue.


    The protest is invalid. At this moment, she will bear his "dy". Don''t worry. For the sake of his love for her, he will keep her "whole body".


    After the calm, Cheng Aifeng took a Fierce bite on Ling Hao''s arm, which made Ling Hao''s arm bleed and scared her to look for the hemostatic medicine. Ling Hao took hold of her. He looked at her broken arm at will, and said in a low voice: "the dog''s teeth are very sharp, a little hurt, a little blood, no defense."


    "You''re a puppy. Your family are all puppies."


    "My family includes you, so you are still a puppy."


    Cheng Aifeng pours her lips and stares at him.


    "Come here, let me hold you well."


    Linghao pulls her back to her arms. The faucet in front of the bathtub drains water again. The warm water soaks the couple in the tub. Cheng Aifeng''s hair is wet. Thinking of his badness, she gnaws her teeth and wants to bite him again.


    "I''ll blow your hairter." Linghao spoiled her hair and put it downpletely. "Next time, I''ll let you wait for me, I''ll wait for me. I don''t like toe here by ne for a few hours. It''s sleeping you who meet me."


    "You don''t pity me at all. I''m asleep. You still The worst! "

 Chapter 1448

    <h4>Chapter 1448</h4>


    Ling Hao took a towel to help her scrub her hair, but in his words, he was more or less apologetic but not apologetic. "I will fly back tomorrow morning. You''re asleep, and even if I don''t wake you up like that, I''ll wake you up like that. "


    Cheng Aifeng: " What time will you leave tomorrow? Since I''m busy, why do I have to go here? I''m not tired. " Don''t tell her. He came here to make a man with her.


    Ling Hao looks at her deeply.


    Cheng Aifeng looks at him like this, his face is slightly red, he can''t help poking his bare upper body with his finger, and he says: "even if you want to be a father, you don''t have to fight like this. Anyway, we can have a wedding next month. I''m your wife after the wedding, and I''ll live with youter. You''re afraid I won''t be able to run away?" Atst, she whispered, "I don''t think I can run."


    For other men, Cheng Aifeng is sure to get rid of it. It''s Ling Hao. I''m sorry, she doesn''t have the ability to run away.


    If we can get rid of it, we won''t be pestering each other for the past three years.


    "You are my wife now."


    Ling Hao wipes her hair again.


    "Don''t forget, we got the marriage certificate."


    Cheng Aifeng, with Linghao waiting, doesn''t care about anything. "I really want to forget, after all, I was abducted by you when I was delirious."


    Ling Hao chuckles, "muddleheaded."


    Cheng Aifeng became angry and annoyed. "I''m d tough at you. Linghao, be careful that I drive you to the study to sleep."


    Help her wash her hair. Ling Hao gets up first. He slowly wipes the water drops in her face. At first, Cheng Aifeng is a little shy and dare not look at them. Later, when I think they are husband and wife, what else can''t I look at? He was generous to show her this way, so Cheng Aifeng enjoyed Linghao''s strong and charming figure.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have a mobile phone or a camera now, otherwise I can definitely sell a group of pictures of beautiful men going out to bath for a good price."


    Linghao''s dress action made him droop his eyes. His eyes became gloomy. He stared at the woman who was not afraid to offend him. He said: "if you dare to sell my photos again, you can''t even use the master machine! I''ll take you off and shut you up in my room so you can''t go out for life! "


    Cheng Aifeng: " Linghao, how dare you! "


    Linghao said coldly, "if you dare, I will dare!"


    "You said you would tolerate me."


    "I can tolerate you taking photos of handsome men, but I can''t tolerate you taking nude photos of me for sale!" Contain her, he has the bottom line, pet her again, he also has the bottom line. If she doesn''t say anything, she will take a picture of him and sell it.


    In T City, she said his photos were not worth money, but in B city, they were very valuable. Ling Hao is very clear that Cheng Aifeng will not think so much. Sometimes she does things in a silly way. He doesn''t speak hard now, frightening her. If she does, then the adoptive mother knows that it will definitely affect the rtionship between husband and wife.


    Cheng Aifeng is like a eggnt beaten by frost in an instant.


    Linghao doesn''t speak any more. When he''s dressed, he pulls Cheng Aifeng out of the bathtub, but he doesn''t help her dress. He just wraps her in a big bath towel and hugs her out.


    "Ling Hao, angry."


    Ling Hao ignored her.


    "Linghao, I''m sorry. I''m just saying that you''re my man. How can I sacrifice to sell your photos? Besides, your photos are not valuable. You don''t know how much you''ve given me. I won''t sell you for that money."


    Ling Hao still ignores her.


    His face was cold.


    She would say she would not sell him if she despised him for his worthlessness.


    If his photo is valuable, does she have a bottom line? Can you promise not to sell him? Sometimes she would be jealous. Linghao thought that she had a stable position in her heart. Now, she still can''t carry him clearly. She didn''t put him in the first ce, and her feelings for him are not deep enough.


    "Linghao, don''t be angry, OK. I promise I won''t hurt you by saying those words in the future. It''s my fault." When Cheng Aifeng saw Linghao''s face was still gloomy, she was flustered and annoyed him again.


    It''s still because of her idiosyncrasy.


    As she said at the beginning, the couple will make all kinds of contradictions because of her hobbies.


    This time, well, it''s her fault.


    He''s her husband. How can she say that?


    Cheng Aifeng was deeply remorseful. She wished she could p herself twice, but she could not take back what she said, just like the sshed water.


    Ling Hao put her on the bed. He brought a hair dryer to blow her hair. Cheng Aifeng also wanted to apologize. Ling Hao ordered in a low voice, "climb well!"


    Cheng Aifeng did not dare to move again. She climbed well and let Ling Hao blow her hair.


    "Husband."


    Ling Hao lips.


    "Honey, I''m wrong."


    Ling Hao lips.


    "Husband, don''t be angry, OK? You are my man. I promise I won''t give you any more ideas. Your nude photos can only be appreciated by me alone. Even if someone gives me a million yuan, I won''t sell them."


    "How about 10 million yuan? Do you sell it or not? "


    Cheng Aifeng looked up carefully and said carefully, "it''s just a picture. No one''s brain should be pinched by the door and willing to give 10 million yuan a picture." Ten million yuan a piece, does she sell it or not?


    "Do you want to sell it or not?"


    "That It won''t happen, I won''t say it. "


    Linghao pulled her hair and cried out in pain, "no, no! Not for 20 million. "


    "What would you do if someone offered 100 million yuan to sell my nude photos?"


    "I''ll get rid of you, and then I''ll be rich, ha ha ha!"


    Ling Hao:


    I knew that this woman would say that. He was a little embarrassed. After helping her dry her hair, he continued to "linger" her!


    This night, Cheng Aifeng was constantly begged for mercy by her family man, and promised that even if someone offered a high price, he would not sell Ling Hao''s nude photos, and her family man just temporarily let her go, but also made her feel tired even when she opened her eyes.


    Before being taken away by Duke Zhou, Cheng Aifeng seemed to be mumbling something.


    Ling Hao reached her ear and heard her saying: "my safety period is over..."


    Safety period?


    What security period?


    Ling Hao thought about it before she understood what she was muttering.


    Suddenly, he was speechless.


    She regarded his "lingchi" as a man-made one.


    Well, it''s making people.


    He hoped that she would get pregnant early and give birth to a child belonging to them, which was the crystallization of their love. However, he hoped that the child''s character would not be as confused, silly and easy to be used as his mother''s.


    However, Ling Hao''s love is to be a loving Phoenix.


    She had no heart to live the life she wanted. The sky could be used as a quilt when it fell down.


    Touch her face, Ling Hao put his heartless wife into his arms and murmured: "sometimes I''m really angry with you and want to strangle you."

 Chapter 1449

    <h4>Chapter 1449</h4>


    The next day, Ling Hao rushed back to city B by private ne in the early morning. He didn''t even have time to share breakfast with his adoptive mother and the owner. Before they got up, he left.


    As for Cheng Aifeng, who had been punished for one night, now her soul hasn''te back. She sleeps like a pig in the bed. She doesn''t know Linghao''s departure at all.


    Linghao didn''t wake her up and let her sleep, but left a note for her before leaving. As for the content of the note, it will be known when Cheng Aifeng gets up.


    Even if the couple always make a little conflict, they are punished with Cheng Aifeng for the second time, but their feelings are deeper afterwards.


    I don''t know Linghao''s arrival, Lin Yi. She gets up early and showers flowers.


    Last night, she actually went to bedte.


    After the visit, Muya asked Zhong Yang to send her back. It was more than 11:00 at night when she returned to the celebrity garden. She didn''t study any more, but she was too excited. She didn''t sleep wellst night. Now she was drenched with flowers and yawned frequently.


    "Sister, are you tired?"


    Seeing her sister yawning frequently, Lin Yao asked thoughtfully, "otherwise, I''ll drench the flowers, and my sister will go back to the room to sleep for a while. Now it''s just light, and no one else has got up." Uncle Er won''t me her for mending her sleep.


    "My sister went to bedtest night. It''s OK. Just get used to it." In the future, she will not only go to work but also study. She studies in the evening. She can''t find Duke Zhou to y chess as early as before. In order to fill in her nk knowledge interface, she has to pay more sweat than ordinary people.


    Habit, habit is good.


    "Sister, are you tired from that job?" Lin Yao asked painfully that his sister would work part-time for him. Just like his mother, she worked several jobs to make money to help him cure his illness and raise him and her sister.


    Lin Yi smiled, "not tired, very rxed."


    "Why did the sistere backtest night? Aren''t you working overtime? " When Lin Yao wakes up, his elder sister hasn''te back yet. When his elder sisteres back, he doesn''t know, but he can guess that she came backte. Now her elder sister also says that she slepttest night, which means that her elder sister''s working hours are very long, and long working hours are tiring.


    He remembered that his mother used to work part-time. He went to the night stand to help wash dishes and dishes. He could not go home until two or three o''clock in the morning. Every time when his mother came back, he would be exhausted. But the next day, he still got up as usual to cook for his brothers and sisters.


    Mom.


    Lin Yao said in his heart: Xiaoyao miss you very much. When will youe back? Xiaoyao''s illness has been cured.


    "No, my sister has other things. Xiao Yao, don''t worry. My sister has her own discretion and won''t let herself be tired. My sister will watch you study and see you enter university in the future. " There is no water in the pot. Lin Yi turns to the tap near the wall in the distance.


    Lin Yao follows her.


    After walking for more than ten steps, Lin Yao saw a woman who was still a stranger to him. He heard that uncle Er''s aunt came, and he also saw aunt er from a distance, so Lin Yao knew that Aunt ER was the one who came.


    Lin Yi also noticed a stranger passing by.


    She stopped, facing her aunt.


    "Your aunt?" Lin Yi asked tentatively, the look in her eyes was cold and heartless, so she guessed it was her aunt.


    The people in the celebrity garden are very friendly to her. Even uncle Er, who has a knife mouth and a heart full of tofu, doesn''t look at her with such merciless eyes.


    "Lin Yi, I haven''t washed my face yet," said her aunt coldly. "Help me get a basin of cold water in and let me wash my face."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Lin Yi is a Leng at first, say immediately: "Er aunt, is there no water inside?"


    The water from the tap outside the house is the same. Why should aunt Er wash her face with the water outside? I''m afraid that Lin Yi is enved intentionally.


    "I just want you to wash my face."


    I threw back my aunt''s outrageous words.


    Lin Yi stops talking.


    Aunt Er is embarrassing her.


    "Sister, I''ll help her with the shampoo." Lin Yao is small, but he knows how to look at people''s faces, which is rted to the living environment of the past seven years. My aunt clearly doesn''t like my sister, but she also instructs her sister to do things. Lin Yao not onlyins for her sister, but also wants to help her.


    "Xiaoyao, don''t use it. I''ll fetch water myself." Lest your aunt should be furious. She is now a servant in the celebrity garden. It''s normal for her to wash her face in the master''s house.


    Lin Yi hands the flowerpot to his younger brother, "Xiao Yao, help your elder sister drench the flowers. Elder sister goes in and takes the washbasin."


    Lin Yao said anxiously, "elder sister, that aunt doesn''t like you. If you take water in, will she embarrass you?"? Or shall we look for elder brother er? "


    "Xiaoyao." Lin Yi touched his brother''s head. "We can''t rely on brother er for everything. We should learn to deal with all kinds of emergencies and learn to be independent. After all, people can''t rely on others all their lives. It''s all right, believe me. "


    "But Sister, be careful. "


    After all, Lin Yao is still young. His elder sister won''t let him find elder brother er. He is worried or worried.


    "My sister will go to workter. You can help her drench the flowers so that she can finish the task and go to work earlier."


    "Good."


    As long as I can help my sister, Lin Yao will help.


    Even if he can''t help, he has to find a way to help.


    I hope he can grow up quickly. As long as he grows up, he can earn a lot of money for his mother and sister, and protect her.


    Whether there is a washbasin in the main room of the center is unknown to Lin Yi.


    There is a washbasin in her room.


    Let her brother help her drench the flowers, she will go back to her room, get the washbasin, and then she will go to help her aunt wash her face.


    Meet Lingbo at the door of the house. Lingbo aims at the basin she is holding, grabs it immediately, and whispers, "the olddy doesn''t like to use things that others have used. If you use your basin to draw water in, it will give the olddy a chance to get angry with you."


    It was like spring breeze that Aunt Er let Lin Yi wash her face and spread it all over the celebrity garden.


    Ling Bo was appointed by the young Lord to protect Lin Yi. Of course, he came out to tell Lin Yi what aunt Er didn''t like.


    Lin Yi also knows that it''s not appropriate to use his own basin to draw water in. "But, I don''t need mine, whose is it? Your aunt doesn''t usually use a washbasin, does she


    "No need."


    Lingbo puts a new washbasin into Lin Yi''s hand and whispers, "when I get the news, I''ll call other brothers immediately and ask them to buy a new washbasin outside and send it to Lin Yi. I''ve cleaned the new washbasin. You can use the new washbasin to draw water in. Water, use half cold water and half hot water. "


    Lin Yi holds the new basin firmly and asks softly, "where is the hot water? Do you pick it up in the bathroom? "


    "Well, first you take half a basin of hot water from the bathroom, then you take half a basin of cold water. In a word, you try the water temperature. It''s not cold, but it''s not hot either."


    Lin Yi is grateful. "Thank you, Mr. Ling."

 Chapter 1450

    <h4>Chapter 1450</h4>


    Under Lingbo''s instruction, Lin Yi walked into the main room slowly with a basin of lukewarm water.


    Aunt Er sat on the sofa, facing the door, and saw Lin Yi''s figure appear in front of her eyes. Her face was slightly raised, and a lighted cigarette was mped in her right hand. She began to smoke gracefully. As a nephew once took power to maintain her family''s legitimate status, she asionally smoked.


    Lin Yi is familiar with the main house. She is walking slowly, but she doesn''t need other people''s advice. She is walking in the direction where Aunt Er is sitting. Aunt Er is silent. Linyi enters the door and feels her stare to confirm that she is sitting in front of the sofa.


    When she was about to walk in front of her aunt, Lin Yi had an ident.


    She didn''t know what she stepped on. The whole person slipped backward. The basin of water in her hand not only knocked over but also identally sshed her aunt.


    "Lin Yi, how do you do things?"


    Aunt ER was thrown all over, and she stood up angrily to me Lin Yi.


    The basin fell to the ground and made a sound. I was worried that Lin Yi''s Lingbo and Zhou Xiong woulde in at the same time. What I saw was aunt er''s angry face. Her clothes were wet for the most part, and she was using Lin Yi of walking badly.


    Lin Yi slips to the ground and wants to get up flurried. He doesn''t know what he is stepping on. He hasn''t got up and fell down yet.


    Ling Bo and Zhou Xiong saw that the floor around Lin Yi was covered with small but hard steel balls. Lin Yi stepped on those steel balls and fell down.


    "Miss Linyi."


    Lingboes first. She needs to help Lin Yi. Her aunt says coldly, "Lingbo, Zhou Xiong, who let you in? Go out!" Lingbo''s action to help Linyi froze immediately.


    He looked at Aunt ER and tried to speak for Lin Yi: "olddy, Miss Lin Yi can''t see. If you need anything, just tell your subordinates to do it."


    Don''t embarrass Miss Linyi.


    Before his business trip, Shaozhu told him to protect Lin Yi and let him see that the olddy was in trouble. Lingbo felt that he could go to see Shaozhu with his head up.


    "Lingbo, didn''t you hear me?" Aunt er''s face is colder. Lingbo follows her. She is loyal to her. Let Lingbo see that Lin Yi is in trouble. I will know soon. Her aunt is very angry with Lingbo. She scolds Lingbo to quit, but at the same time she stares at Lingbo with warning and stern eyes, warning Lingbo not to go to erxiaofeng toin.


    My aunt also said Lin Yi: "I can''t walk well. Lin Yi, what else can you do? Not up yet? Shall I help you? "


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. She fell twice and touched the steel balls under her feet. She knew that she would slide only when she stepped on the steel balls. She pulled out the steel balls with her hands and then climbed up. Without the steel balls under her feet, she stood up this time.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I''m all thumbs."


    Lin Yiping apologizes quietly to Aunt Er, then squats down to feel for the basin, and Ling Bo helps her pick it up.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ling. I''m fine." Lin Yi stealthily pulls Ling Bo''s sleeve when taking over the basin, so that Ling Bo doesn''t conflict with her aunt for her sake.


    The rules of the ER family are very strict. If Ling Bo conflicts with her aunt, she will be severely punished for the following vitions, and may be transferred from the side of the young Lord.


    "Yes, olddy."


    Lingbo also understood that he should not have a head-on conflict with her aunt. He and Zhou Xiong quit together.


    Lin Yi''s clothes were also wet. She took the washbasin and said apologetically once again: "I''m sorry, aunt, I just knocked over the water. Did I wet aunt''s clothes? My aunt is going to change clothes first, and then I''ll go out and get a basin of washing water. "


    My aunt is cold. "No, I''m all thumbs. I can''t walk well. I can''t do any small things. Lin Yi, what else can you do? You are his burden to follow my brother. If you are together, do you think you can make a meal for my brother? Do you take care of my little brother? Don''t think that if you have Muya to help you, you will be a normal person. Blind is blind. "


    Lin Yi''s eyes drooped, and she listened to your aunt''s lecture.


    Her aunt''s embarrassment is nothing more than to let her go and promise her to leave her.


    She is not afraid to be blind all her life. She is not afraid of such a small dilemma as aunt er.


    She said that if she wants her to leave erxiaofeng, unless erxiaofeng actively drives her away, as long as erxiaofeng opens her mouth, she will never have a little nostalgia.


    "Xiaoyun is ady from a big family. Shees out of the hall and enters the kitchen. Now she is beside her little brother. They get along day and night. Lin Yi, how do you think you will win? If you are smart, just listen to me. Leave my little brother. I promise to arrange an operation for you in one month to help you recover your brightness. "


    Lin Yi said inly, "Miss Nan is a very good girl. If Xiaofeng chooses her, I wish them well. "


    At first sight, she and Nanyun are the same. Nanyun is not hostile to her. Even if there is an ER Xiaofeng in the middle, as long as Nanyun is her friend Lin Yi, she will be Nanyun''s friend. No matter how excellent Nanyun is, Linyi will not be jealous. She doesn''t care about others, she only knows that she will try to enrich herself.


    "Aunt Er, as I said, I won''t trade my feelings with Xiaofeng. As long as Xiaofeng doesn''t drive me away, I''d rather be blind all my life." Lin Yi is a stubborn person. It''s hard for others to change her.


    My aunt''s face became cold again. "I''ll make you regret your decision."


    "I will not regret, even if Xiaofeng betrayed me, I will not regret."


    Lin Yi''s firm words made aunt er a little crazy. If it wasn''t in the Celebrity Garden, she really wanted to blow Lin Yi out.


    "Pick up all the steel balls on the floor. None of them can fall down. If they are not clean, they are not allowed to go out!" With that, aunt Er kicked at the steel balls, which rolled all over the floor. She went upstairs to change clothes with a cold face.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He bit his lower lip tightly and listened to the rolling sound of the steel balls. However, when Aunt Er kicked off, the steel balls rolled all over the ground, everywhere. Lin Yi could not be sure where the steel balls were.


    Squatting down, she fumbled with her hand, touched a steel ball and picked it up and put it into the basin.


    The wet clothes are still pasted on her body. Although it''s warm enough to say it''s hot now, she still feels a little cold and swish when she wet the clothes in the early morning.


    Lingbo outside the house was so anxious that he wanted to contact Er Xiaofeng several times, but he was stopped by Zhou Xiong. Zhou Xiong stared at him and said in a low voice, "even if the little Lordes back, it will not solve the problempletely, only deepen the contradiction."


    Lingbo said lovingly, "little Lord knows that it will be very sad for the olddy to be so hard for Miss Linyi."

 Chapter 1451

    <h4>Chapter 1451</h4>


    "This is what Shaozhu and Linyi should face. They have to climb the road they chose."


    Lingbo''s face was distressed. "The olddy is not unreasonable. How can she do this..."


    After a moment of silence, Zhou Xiong asked Ling Bo, "at first, can you ept Lin Yi as the wife of the little Lord?"


    Lingbo is full of words.


    At first, he couldn''t ept their excellent young master, the future family master, falling in love with a blind man. During the period when Shaozhu asked him to keep Lin Yao in the hospital, he slowly epted Lin Yi through contact. They were only his subordinates, and they all rejected Lin Yi. The rtives of Shaozhu would have more rejection, which is very normal indeed.


    As Zhou Xiong said, this is the way chosen by Shaozhu and Linyi. They have to climb all the way.


    Aunt Er quickly changed her clothes. Instead of going downstairs immediately, she stood at the stairway and looked at Lin Yi in the spacious hall, slowly fumbling for steel balls.


    I don''t know how long it took, someone asked after aunt Er: "Mom, how do you stand here?"


    It''s Cheng Aifeng.


    Chen Aifeng wakes up from hunger. Although she is still sleepy, she can''t sleep any more because of hunger. So she ns to go downstairs to find something to eat and go to sleep when she is full. Unexpectedly, she sees her mother-inw standing still at the entrance of the stairs. Shees over and asks curiously.


    Along with her mother-inw''s line of sight, Cheng Aifeng saw Lin Yi downstairs, saw Lin Yi kneeling in front of the sofa, and seemed to feel something under the sofa. She doubted: "that''s Lin Yi, what is she looking for? I''ll see. "


    As she said this, she ran downstairs over her aunt.


    "Love Phoenix."


    When Cheng Aifeng stopped and looked at her, she thought that her daughter-inw was afraid of her. Her aunt waved her hand and said, "it''s OK."


    Cheng Aifeng Oh, all over the face is puzzled.


    Aunt Er turned around and went back to the hall on the second floor to sit down.


    Cheng Aifeng did not know that her mother-inw had been embarrassed by Lin Yi in the early morning. She went downstairs to Lin Yi''s side and asked with concern, "are you Lin Yi? What are you looking for? Tell me, I''ll find it for you. "


    Lin Yi hears a strange question. She retracts her groping hand under the sofa, turns her head and looks up at Cheng Aifeng. Of course, she can''t see anything.


    "You are Mrs. Hao Shao? " Lin Yi hasn''t seen Cheng Aifeng, but he has heard from Er Xiaofeng that he knows that Cheng Aifeng is a very casual person. He is easy to get along with, that is, he loves tomit flower mania. When he sees a handsome man, he can forget hisst name.


    Cheng Aifeng married Ling Hao, aunt er''s adopted son. She came back with her yesterday. Listening to the strange female voice, Lin Yi determined the identity of Cheng Aifeng.


    "I''m Cheng Aifeng. Don''t call me madam haoshao. That''s strange. I don''t like it. What are you looking for? Your clothes are wet. Why don''t you change them? It''s easy to catch cold. "


    Cheng Aifeng sees Lin Yi''s clothes are wet and urges Lin Yi to change them. At the same time, she sees the washbasin beside Lin Yi. There are many steel balls in the washbasin, which Lin Yi picked up by touching. There are many steel balls on the ground. Lin Yi can''t see them, so he picked them up slowly.


    "You''re picking up the ball? Who asked you to pick it up? That person is so wicked that you can''t see it. How can you pick up the steel balls? There are all ces where the steel balls fall. It takes time for ordinary people to pick them up, let alone you. "


    Cheng Aifeng suddenly understood that Lin Yi was picking up steel balls, and immediately defended Lin Yi and scolded the immoral man.


    Aunt Er upstairs heard her daughter-inw scolding her for her immorality, and her face was splendid.


    "Madam Hao Shao, this is my job." Lin Yi doesn''tin to Cheng Aifeng. After all, Cheng Aifeng is her aunt''s daughter-inw. Let alone Lin Yi is not a person who likes toin. Even if she likes toin, she''s not so stupid as to say bad things about her mother-inw in front of other''s daughter-inw. Who knows if her daughter-inw has a heart with her mother-inw?


    Cheng Aifeng goes to help Lin Yi pick up the steel balls and says, "isn''t your job to drench the flowers? When did it be a steel ball? Who is it for you? Lin Yi, tell me, I''ll help you to get justice, and then tell my younger brother to drive your people out of your family. "


    Aunt:


    Let my little brother drive her aunt out of your house?


    Cheng Aifeng has no idea. She ignores Lin Yi''s identity. How many people dare to embarrass Lin Yi in the celebrity garden? All in all are the two aunts and nephews of Erdong Hao. Erdong Hao is evil to Lin Yi, but he doesn''t deliberately embarrass Lin Yi. The most important thing is to let Lin Yi pour him a ss of water.


    There is only one aunt except erdonghao.


    "Lin Yi, is it my mother-inw?" Cheng Aifeng finally thought of her mother-inw. She came to Lin Yi''s side and asked him in a low voice, "I think only my mother-inw will embarrass you, isn''t she?"


    Lin Yi replied, "Madam Hao Shao, the air in the celebrity garden is very good. Especially in the morning, you can go out for a walk and enjoy the flowers in the garden."


    Cheng Aifeng knows. It''s her mother-inw''s fault.


    She sympathetically took the basin from Lin Yi''s hand and whispered, "go back and change your clothes, steel balls. I''ll pick them up for you. My mother-inw is still very good to me. She won''t scold me. When you change your clothes ande back, I will give you the steel balls I picked up, and you will be handed over."


    Lin Yizheng wants to refuse. Cheng Aifenges to her ear again and whispers, "you remember to tell my little brother that I helped you. He owes me a favor and will give it back to meter. I just need him to ask me to take more photos." Ha ha, as long as she helps Lin Yi, er Xiaofeng owes her love.


    The future owner of Er''s family owes her countless debt of affection. She is rich!


    Lin Yi:


    As Er Xiaofeng said, thisdy Hao Shao is a very good talker. She is easy-going and does not put on airs. It''s only her first meeting. Lin Yi can analyze the character of Ai Feng. She is a purer woman than her. She has no intention.


    Lin Yi doesn''t give Cheng Aifeng the task of picking up the steel balls. She insists on picking up the steel balls before leaving. Cheng Aifeng is toozy to persuade her to help pick up the steel balls.


    With the help of Cheng Aifeng, the scattered steel balls were soon picked up.


    Looking at the steel balls in the basin, Lin Yi''s wet clothes and the water stains on the floor, Cheng Aifeng knows what her mother-inw has done. For the N th time, she was d that her mother-inw epted her, otherwise her mother-inw would use her to deal with Linyi.


    However, aunt er''s treatment of Linyi is still left in the shadow of Cheng Aifeng. For a long time, she slipped away when she saw her mother-inw and couldn''t avoid it. She also carefully apanied her smiling face and was respectful. She was afraid that her mother-inw would see her and punish her.


    "Thank you, madam Hao Shao. What time is it, please?" Lin Yi put the steel balls of the basin on the tea table, which was epted by her aunt for a while. Lin Yi was eager to go to work.

 Chapter 1452

    <h4>Chapter 1452</h4>


    Cheng Aifeng looked at the time and replied, "it''s half past eight."


    It''s half past eight. Lin Yi is in a hurry. Although she only opens at nine when the time is quiet, it takes her a long time. She has calcted the time. When she leaves at seven fifty, it happens to be nine when the time is quiet.


    Now, she''s afraid to bete.


    "Madam Hao Shao, the steel balls are here. Can you do me a favor? I''ll tell Aunt Erter that I''ve picked up the steel balls. If aunt Er is still dissatisfied, I''ll me me when Ie back in the evening. I''ll go to work first now."


    Said, Lin Yi hurried out.


    Cheng Aifeng is stunned. Remembering that Lin Yi still has a part-time job, she rushes to Lin Yi''s back and asks, "did you go there yourself?"


    "Well."


    Lin Yi didn''t stop when he answered.


    Out of the door of the main house, Lingbo came to ask if she was OK.


    "Mr. Ling, thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Lin Yi thanked Lingbo for his rtionship and hurriedly went back to his room to change clothes. He didn''t even eat breakfast, so he hurriedly went out.


    "Lin Yi, get on the bus. I''ll give you a ride. It''s just time for me to go home. It''s quiet." Cheng Aifeng''s car stops at the gate of Celebrity Garden. After Lin Yies out, she gets off and walks to Lin Yi. She wants to pull Lin Yi on.


    In other words, Lin Yi would definitely refuse. She is going to bete today, so she didn''t refuse to be Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng, who was stopped from staying in the celebrity gardenst night, is free during the day. Although she is still very tired and sleepy, seeing Lin Yi in a hurry, she sympathizes with her mother-inw''s punishment of Lin Yi early in the morning. Cheng Aifeng decides to take Lin Yi to work as a good man.


    On the top of the building, er Donghao and her aunt are standing at the edge of the railing. Looking at Cheng Aifeng carrying Lin Yiyuan, her aunt frowns and says, "one or two are helping Lin Yi. I''m too bad to be a viin."


    Muya helps Lin Yi and refuses to dismiss Lin Yi. Even her daughter-inw helps Lin Yi. Aunt Er is depressed. The younger generation are good people, and her old aunt is bad.


    Erdong Hao collected his eyes and looked at his aunt. Unexpectedly, he found that she was covered with green hair and did not know when it would be white. Erdong Hao couldn''t help but reach out and touch her white hair. "Auntie, your hair is white."


    "Your aunt smiled," you are more than fifty people, aunt can be young


    No matter how well she is maintained, she can''t erase the fact that she is an old man.


    If she didn''t dye her hair ck, she would be as white as she is now.


    "Auntie, it''s my nephew who''s dragging you down."


    Aunt Er smiled. "Don''t say those words to Aunt Dong Hao. We can''t say who is the drag. Your parents died early. Your father and I are brothers and sisters of a mother. Our brother left a single seedling. I will take the responsibility of raising you. They killed your parents, and we have the responsibility to avenge your parents, eliminate the internal strife of your family, and maintain our legitimate power and status. As long as you''re all right, my aunt thinks it''s worth it. "


    Looking back on those days, erdonghao was grateful to his aunt.


    When the family was in turmoil, erdonghao was a child, and her aunt was also a young girl. When the tree fell, it was very difficult for her and her nephew toe to this day.


    My aunt is unchangeable and ruthless. She can''t revenge for her brother and sister-inw or help my nephew seize power.


    Erdonghao doesn''t me my aunt for her little brother''s good, and she is always in trouble with Lin Yi. My aunt is also for my little brother''s future consideration.


    "Does aunt still pay attention to Mo Qiusheng''s trend?" Erdonghao suddenly asked, Mo Qiusheng is a man that Aunt Er has loved all her life but can''t get.


    When ites to the bottom of my heart, aunt Er looks into the distance again and smiles softly. Her smile is misty and full of self mockery, which can''t be caught. "I never marry in my life, he never marries in his life, but he has created countless wealth, which attracts his nephew to fight for. His old age is more turbulent than middle age. Know he''s upset, but what can I do? Take someone to help him beat up his nephew? He doesn''t want me to help him either. "


    "Huge wealth, can see a lot of people''s nature."


    Erdonghao sighed, this is a cruel reality, wealth, is a mirror, can reflect a person''s inner good and evil.


    "He gave Zhang Xiao a sum of money to make a dowry. His nephew found Zhang Xiao several times after he knew about it and tried to get the money back, which made him half dead angry." Zhang Xiaoben didn''t want to ept Mo Qiusheng''s make-up. Mo Qiusheng insisted on it. Zhang Xiaoter epted it, but Mo Qiusheng added her make-up. She hasn''t touched it yet.


    Mo Qiusheng''s nephew can do anything to fight for his property.


    Zhang Xiao is afraid that there will be no one to take care of him in the future, so she can''t make up. When she needs to help Mo Qiusheng and is willing to, she will take care of Mo Qiusheng until the end of his life.


    "With a nephew like that, he is afraid that he will not be able to finish well. Aunt, if you are in love with him, I can send someone to help him out, or I can buy hispany, his wealth, he can leave it to others, or set up a charity to help more people in need. "


    Aunt Er shook her head. "He still has a close rtionship with his nephew. When he can''t bear it, he asked me for help and I will help him."


    It''s all for the sake of my nephew. My aunt and ER Donghao have a harmonious rtionship. In my family, my aunt''s status is respected. But my nephew is hypocritical. I only think about the benefits from Mo Qiusheng''s hands. My concern for Mo Qiusheng is not sincere. If Mo Qiusheng''spany goes bankrupt, my aunt dares to say that Mo Qiusheng will be swept out by my nephews.


    "Charity, he thought about it, but he was hindered by his nephew. I''m afraid it can''t be done. He''s old, too, and he doesn''t have the heart. I just don''t know how much money he gave Zhang Xiao in those years. Since Zhang Xiao got married, Qiu Sheng''s business is getting worse and worse. In recent two years, he has had difficulty in capital turnover. Now, I''m afraid that his savings for many years have been about the same. The more so, the crazier his nephews are, trying to get his wealth from him, so as not to end up in nothing. "


    Aunt Er suspected that Mo Qiusheng''s capital turnover was difficult because he gave half of his wealth to Zhang Xiao.


    With Mo Qiusheng''s deep love for Wenli, he will indeed give most of his property to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao is Wenli''s own daughter. The mother and daughter are simr. The daughter of a beloved woman is like his daughter in Mo Qiusheng''s eyes.


    "He''s been ruined by Wenley all his life." Aunt Er sighed low, and she was destroyed by Mo Qiusheng, not destroyed. Everyone''s road is his own choice, no wonder who. As if thinking of something, aunt Er looked at her nephew. "Wenli has killed you, too."


    Er Donghao has abnormal feelings for Wenli. Only when Zhang Xiaohou, who looks like his mother, bes crazy, can he pour his abnormal feelings for Wenli onto Zhang Xiaohou appropriately.


    Reaching out, erdonghao took aunt''s shoulder and said, "Auntie, let''s look into the distance. The past has passed. We need to look forward."

 Chapter 1453

    <h4>Chapter 1453</h4>


    Morse group, office of vice president.


    Zhong Yang nces at his brother-inw, who sits opposite to him and doesn''t speak, but frowns from time to time. He calctes the time. The brother-inw has been sitting here for a full hour. The brother-inw iszy and doesn''t work. Zhong Yang has to work.


    Muya went back to work in the shop today. She was worried that her aunt would find time again to be quiet. So she went to the shop and sat down. When Muya was present, her aunt would give Muya some face.


    "s."


    Mu Zhang sighed heavily.


    When he found out that he was really moved by LAN Sinan, muzhang was a little confused. No wonder the two cousins always said that he was in early love. No wonder he didn''t like to see LAN Sinan and Ding Haitao together. In order to help LAN Sinan, he was willing to fight with Ning Chengxuan and was beaten to a ck face and a swollen nose.


    He thought that he regarded Lennon as a doll, a prey and a pet. Even if he liked it, it would not be love.


    The result is a mouth jerk.


    When he didn''t know the real face of Lennon, he would fall in love with the ck faced policewoman. He was so ugly. His eyes were higher than the top. He was clear How can it change the quality. It''s hard for mu Zhang to ept the fact that he is in love with an ugly woman.


    Zhong Yang looks at him and ns to continue to do his work. Who knows that Mu Zhang sighs twice again and again, "ah, ah!"


    "Muzhang, do you have a problem? From work, you''ve been sitting here for an hour. Are youzy and don''t want to do things, and don''t let me do things? If I don''t do it, these jobs will still fall into your hands. Your heart will make brother-inw rx and rx. Brother-inw will be very grateful. "


    "Brother inw, how about the blue rabbit?"


    Zhong Yang: " I''ve seen grey rabbits, white rabbits, not blue rabbits. Do you have a blue rabbit? How about sending it to my brother-inw? "


    Mu Zhang ignores the fact that Zhong Yang has never met LAN Sinan. Zhong Yang is not Ning''s brother. Just give me an order and you will know who LAN Sinan is.


    "Brother inw, blue rabbit is Lennon, a ck faced policewoman, ugly, ugly." Mojo exined briefly.


    Zhong Yang''s eyes twinkled, "ugly ck faced policewoman? Are you absent-minded for her sighing here? Or is it too empty to frown and swim? "


    "I, I may be in love with her. Brother inw, she actually has made up, but I don''t know her real face. With her present dignity, she is really ugly. I was able to remember her because she was so dark I couldn''t forget. " He said impatiently, "I admire Zhang Shuai so much that no one can rival me. How can I fall in love with an ugly woman?"


    Last night, after leaving Lennon, he didn''t take the ce of Ning Jinxuan to go to the cocktail party. Instead, he went back to his house and entered the room. He has been worried until now.


    Zhong Yang is his brother-inw, who belongs to the past. Muzhang wants to find the answer from Zhong Yang.


    Is he in love with Lennon?


    "Blue rabbit is one year older than me." "Mu Zhang added," the family conditions are general, her sister is rich, these are not problems, we mu family only look at the character of the people do not look at the door, there is no door-to-door concept. "


    As long as he likes, as long as Lennon''s character passes, the door of Mu family is always open for Lennon.


    Zhong Yangxiao, "muzhang, it turns out that you are trapped in love. No wonder you are upset. Come here and talk to my brother-inw. My brother-inw will give you some advice." Zhong yangrao asked mozhang with interest, and asked him to tell him all his thoughts about Lennon.


    Mu Zhang didn''t know where to start. Repeatedly, he said that he didn''t know the real face of Lennon, but he was influenced by Lennon.


    "If you don''t see your blue rabbit, will you miss her?" Zhong Yang simply asks, let Mu Zhang answer.


    Mu Zhang nodded without even thinking, "I will miss her, want to know what she is doing now, and worry that she will encounter danger."


    "How do you feel when she''s with other men?"


    "If you want to pull her back, you can''t help killing the man with her. Every time I see her and Ding Haitao together, I want to beat Ding Haitao, and advise her not to go with Ding Haitao. She doesn''t listen to me. Ding Haitao''s father and her father are old friends for many years. Comparatively speaking, her rtionship with Ding Haitao is closer. "


    Only asked these two questions, Zhong Yang can be sure that his brother-inw has moved his heart. He thought that his brother-inw''s eyes are higher than the top, and it''s hard to be moved. Unexpectedly, he had a woman he liked in his early twenties.


    "Brother inw, am I in love with Lennon?"


    Muzhang has an answer in mind, but he also wants to confirm it through Zhong Yang''s mouth.


    Zhong Yang said with a smile, "muzhang, you are a very smart person. You already know why you should ask your brother-inw again. You will be confused only because you don''t know the real face of Miss LAN. At present, Miss Lan''s face is ugly. In your self-esteem and face, you will feel confused."


    Mu Zhang purses his lips and says nothing.


    Zhong Yang knows him well.


    Zhong Yang said it.


    Muzhang is a conceited and narcissistic man. He always thinks that he can manage his heart, but unconsciously he has feelings for Lennon. He always says that if he wants to marry a wife, he will marry an excellent girl who is as talented and beautiful as his sister Muya, so that he can afford his muzhang.


    As a result, Lennon is still good at talent. At least she works very well in her position. Her boss values her. Her goal is to join the criminal investigation team, which is not far away.


    As for the appearance, muzhang can''t see her real face. Judging from her current appearance, she doesn''t even need to help muzhang lift her shoes. However, Lennon doesn''t want to help muzhang lift her shoes. Instead, muzhang actively pesters her. It''s because muzhang is in love with her. Lennon is not interested in muzhang. People still want to distance herself from muzhang.


    Muzhang is extremely depressed. A handsome man like him is nothing innsnon. She is a face blind, which makes muzhang''s excellent appearance useless!


    "Brother inw, what do you think I should do?"


    Muzhang had a decision in mind, but he asked Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang smiled and said, "muzhang, can you watch Lennon marry someone else? If you can watch her marry other men, I would advise you to put it down. You should never appear in front of her in the future. After a long time of desalination, your love for her will disappear without trace. If you want to know each other for a long time, it will be considered that you have moved your love. It''s not deep. It''s very easy to break it with a sword. "


    The mooch frowns.


    Break love with sword?


    Once the love is broken, the blue rabbit will fall into Ding Haitao''s hands. Ding Haitao is definitely not a good stubble. Although LAN Sinan is not stupid, Ding Haitao should be exactly what Tong Ning Chengxuan said about drug lords. LAN Sinan is not Ding Haitao''s opponent.


    Mu Zhang leans back on the chair and touches his chin. Does he want to break his love with a sword?

 Chapter 1454

    <h4>Chapter 1454</h4>


    If he continues to love, will he ept Lennon''s current look? It seems that he has been together for a long time, and he doesn''t dislike Lennon''s ck face.


    Every time he saw her, he wanted to pick the mole on her face.


    "Muzhang, didn''t you say that Miss Blue''s ck face was made up? You haven''t seen her real face? Maybe she''s really beautiful. In fact, appearance is not very important. As long as you really love each other, nothing is a problem. "


    Zhong Yang and his wife are talented and beautiful. When they advised their brother-inw, they said that appearance is not important. Mu Zhang can''t help refuting Zhong Yang''s words: "if my sister is ugly, will my brother-inw watch her grow up and marry her?"


    "What I love is your sister, not her beauty," Zhong Yang quickly stressed


    "My brother-inw doesn''t have back pain when he is standing and talking. It doesn''t happen to you. You can speak easily. What if the true face of the blue rabbit is more ugly? "


    Zhong Yang looked all right, and urged Mu Zhang seriously: "Mu Zhang, you should really value your appearance. I advise you not to develop with Miss LAN any more. Now you don''t know Miss Lan''s real face. She is curious. She guesses and fantasizes. If you want to say that she is ugly, she is ugly in your heart. If you want to say that she is beautiful, she is beautiful in your heart. But once you see her real face, as you said, if her real face is more ugly than it is now, you will be disappointed, which will affect your feelings. "


    "If so, it''s better to break it earlier, so as not to drag the mud and water and hurt yourself and others. Actually, I don''t think Miss LAN is very ugly. If she is really ugly, she will make up a beautiful make-up instead of an ugly one. People who are born ugly are easy to beughed at by others. They will feel inferior and try their best to make themselves look better. With such a psychological analysis of that Miss blue, she is very likely to be beautiful. "


    To make ugly makeup is to avoid unnecessary troubles.


    "Muzhang, you may think that I don''t have back pain when I stand and talk, but to marry a wife is really to marry a virtuous person. Don''t just look at appearance, it''s more important internally. You can not pass the appearance of that pass, really do not disturb other people ''s little girl, you do not know how to appreciate her, someone will know how to appreciate her. You think it will be humiliating to be with her. Someone can ignore the ridicule of the people in the world and be willing to be with her. "


    Muzhang doesn''t speak.


    It''s hard for him to give up Lennon. How can a bully, his prey, give up?


    After thinking about it, Mu Zhang said to Zhong Yang, "brother inw, thank you. I see. I always look at the appearance very important, but what I fall in love with is now Lennon, has nothing to do with her appearance. I also wanted to take her to a wine party. I''m not afraid of other people''s jokes. Other peopleugh at others. I live my life and have nothing to do with others. "


    "You can think of the best. Muzhang, we are men. A man should have a sense of responsibility. If you decide to stay with Miss LAN, don''t abandon her forever. " Zhong Yang is still afraid that this narcissistic and judging people by their looks will finally abandon LAN Sinan. After all, the younger brother-inw is only 21 years old now, and will meet many women in the future.


    When some people meet a woman, they feel that they love her. After they marry her, they meet another woman who attracts him more in the past few years. They think that''s true love. Then they cheat, abandon their wives and children, etc


    Many people think they have found true love when they cheat, which is an excuse.


    "Brother inw, don''t worry, I won''t. We Mojia men are all responsible. If I dare to give up and never talk about others, my mother and my sister will not let me go. If I talk, I will be interested in the blue rabbit. It''s all my mother''s fault. My mother is definitely the king of the fault. "


    Zhong Yangughs, "I guess it''s mom who wants to hold her grandson earlier."


    "Isn''t my sister pregnant?"


    "Your sister''s child is a grandson to her mother, which is different from her grandson."


    "My mother wants to hold her grandson. I''m afraid she''ll have to wait a few years. Blue rabbit doesn''t like me."


    Zhong Yang: " For a long time, you are wishful thinking


    Muzhang felt his handsome face a little embarrassed, and said, "blue rabbit is blind. I don''t know how handsome I am. I wear white today, and she can recognize it. When I change into blue tomorrow, she can''t recognize me. Fortunately, she can still recognize it by voice. She remembers my voice."


    Otherwise, every time I see blue rabbit, I have to give my name. That''s really a blow.


    Zhong Yangughs.


    It''s definitely a gloating smile.


    My brother-inw is too narcissistic and likes to judge people by their looks. He bumps into a blind man.


    Muzhang became angry. "Brother inw, if youugh again, I will leave. Thepany''s burden will be on you. You are so tired that you have no time to apany my sister. I will apany my sister."


    Zhong Yang is not afraid of his threat at all. "Dad and uncle are on my side. I can return the burden to dad and uncle, and they will take you to work."


    Mozhang: " I seriously doubt that I am a foster. My brother-inw is the son of the Mu family. "


    Zhong Yangughs, "since you''re not confused, why are you still sitting here? Hurry to do something. You''ve wasted more than an hour and taken up my time."


    Muzhang stood up from his chair and said, "it''s rare that my brother-inw can help him in thepany. How can I miss such a good time? I''d better go to soak my rabbit for half a day. If I left herst night, she would be extremely depressed."


    Now that he has decided to eat the blue rabbit, muzhang is ready to pursue Lennon openly.


    No matter what Lennon looks like, he is attracted by her, not by her appearance.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t go away. I''ll catch youter. I can''t help you." Zhong Yang dotes andughs. He tells mozhang to get out of the way, so that Moyi can not find his nephewzy. He grabs mozhang to sit in the president''s office.


    Muzhang smiled: "goodbye, brother-inw. I''ll go first. If my uncle asks you where I am, you say I''m going away. I don''t know where I''m going. I won''t bubble in a short time."


    The parents are old, and they always think about pitching the children, and then show their love with their wives everywhere.


    Mu Zhang thinks that the parents should leave the time of showing their love to the children, or where will the parents hold their grandchildren? Do you think that the grandchildren are all out of the stone? That''s to be pursued by the younger generation. Only when they catch up with the mother of the child can they have a grandchild to y with their parents.


    Zhong Yang chuckled, "I see. Get out of here."


    Mu Zhang left the vice president''s office happily, and Zhong Yang was able to be quiet.


    Sometimes it''s very tired to be a brother-inw. I also want to be a free love consultant for my brother-inw.

 Chapter 1455

    <h4>Chapter 1455</h4>


    Mu Zhang goes down to the first floor and suddenly sees LAN Siqi standing in front of the front desk, asking if Mu Zhang is there. She wants to see Mu Zhang.


    "Do you have an appointment, miss?"


    The front desk asked Lensky politely.


    Without waiting for LAN Siqi to answer, muzhang quickly stepped forward and said to the front desk, "she is my friend. In the future, she doesn''t need to make an appointment toe to me. You can let her go upstairs to find me directly."


    "Vice president Mu, OK."


    Two receptionists respectfully said hello to muzhang. They also remembered his orders.


    After secretly looking at LAN Siqi, the two receptionists guessed that Lan Siqi is the girlfriend of vice president Mu. It''s very beautiful to see that she is several years older than vice president Mu.


    No matter what the front desk guessed in his mind, Mu Zhang said hello to LAN Siqi with a smile: "Hello, sister LAN, how are youing?"


    LAN Siqi replied, "Mr. mu, are you free? I want to talk to you. "


    Muzhang said quickly, "I''m free now." But in my heart, elder sister LAN wants to talk to him? Let him stop harassing Lennon? The blue sisters didn''t say anything in front of muzhang, but muzhang knew thatnsiqi didn''t like him and Lennon.


    In the North Gate Hospital, the father of the rival took money to send him away and wanted him to give up Lennon.


    Now sister LANes back.


    Heughs in his heart. Is he so unhappy? Thanks to him, he felt that he was loved by everyone and flowers were blooming.


    The story of dog blood in the novel is not about Lennon, but about his muzhang.


    He and ER Xiaofeng are two brothers in need.


    "When I came, I saw a coffee shop near yourpany. I asked Mr. Mu to have a cup of coffee." LAN Siqi doesn''t n to talk with Mu Zhang in Mu Shi. Mu Zhang looks at two receptionists.


    The ears of the front desk are high. Through the dialogue between the two people, the front desk can be sure that Lan Siqi is not muzhang''s girlfriend, but they don''t know what they want to talk about. Their vice president Mu''s attitude towards LAN Siqi can be said to be respectful and a little ttering.


    Prince Mu needs to please others?


    "Good."


    Muzhang did not refuse.


    He was meant to leave.


    LAN Siqi took the lead to walk out of her bag, and Mu Zhang followed her.


    "Who is that woman? She looks familiar, but I can''t remember her name. What is her rtionship with Mu Fu?" A receptionist was curiouslymunicating with his colleagues.


    "That''s vice president Mu''s private affair. Let''s not go to the bottom of it."


    "Aren''t you curious? Vice president Mu is the next president of ourpany. He is young and handsome. If he had not known that his eyes are higher than the top and he is several years younger than me, I would have dreamed of pursuing him. " Said the front desk, who spoke first, a little coquettish.


    Mojia is really rich in handsome men and beautiful women. Every young man is handsome and charming.


    "Is curiosity useful? Curious, vice president Mu will not tell us. Work hard and make money. Those rich young masters are not easy to control. "


    "You''re not cute at all," said the receptionist, curling his mouth


    "I''m not cute," he said with a smile


    I don''t know about the private discussion at the front desk.


    He followed LAN Siqi out of the Mu group and went to the coffee shop LAN Siqi said.


    In, LAN Siqi deliberately chose a table far away from others to sit down. At this time, the coffee shop business was not very good. There were not many guests. Two people sat at a table far away from others. They could not hear what they said.


    "What would Mr. Mu like to drink?" While LAN Siqi put down her bag, she asked mozhang and invited a waiter. She asked for a cup of pure coffee. Mozhang also said that he liked pure coffee, so LAN Siqi asked for two cups of pure coffee.


    "Isn''t sister blue busy today?" When muzhang sits down, heughs to find a topic.


    LAN Siqi is a make-up artist. Her make-up technique is superb. She is usually too busy to touch the ground. "I have an assistant. For the time being, I''ve left the job in my hand to the assistant. I''ll find Mr. mu in my spare time."


    Mu Zhang smiles, "sister blue, call me Mu Zhang or Xiao Zhang."


    "I''m not familiar. It''s better to call Mr. mu."


    LAN Sixi is not as straightforward as LAN sixong. LAN sixong often has no way to hold the moustache. That''s because she owes too many people to the moustache, and she can''t stand up in front of the moustache.


    "Sister Lan said she wanted to talk to me. I don''t know what sister LAN wants to talk to me about?" LAN Siqi is not cute, and muzhang doesn''t try to find other topics, so he just says, "it''s about SnoN, isn''t it?"


    "Mr. Mu knows. Mr. mu, are you only 21 years old this year? "


    Muzhang nodded, "yes."


    "My sister, Sinan 24, oh, it''s 22. She studies hard and skips the grade, so she graduated early and went to work. Now she''s 22 years old." LAN Siqi often confuses her younger sister''s real age. "SnoN is one year older than Mr. mu. She said that she didn''t like the love between brother and sister. Mr. Mu is her younger brother, and neither of you is suitable."


    Mu Zhang is very straightforward, and LAN Siqi is also very straightforward.


    Muzhang smiled, "sister blue is not SnoN, not me, how do you know that we are not suitable?"


    See Mu Zhang didn''t exin that he didn''t love his sister. LAN Siqi has more background. Mu Zhang really likes her sister.


    LAN Siqi doesn''t like Ding Haitao, but she also doesn''t want her sister to be with muzhang. She thinks that her sister is not able to control muzhang. Muzhang is too cunning. Now she is young and cunning like a fox. Her sister has suffered all the losses in muzhang''s hands. In ten or eight years, muzhang will be more cunning and difficult to control.


    Moreover, muzhang''s identity is too excellent to attract people.


    LAN Siqi wants her sister to find a man who is calm, mature and honest. Yi Tianzhao is very suitable.


    "Mr. mu, although I am the same father and half mother, my sister and I are deeply in love. What is her character? My elder sister is very clear. She is not suitable for Mr. mu or his life circle. Don''t say anything else, just about the appearance of the two of you. Does Mr. Mu think it''s a good match? "


    "Sister LAN, are you a first-ss makeup artist?"


    Mu Zhang suddenly asked LAN Siqi.


    LAN Siqi nodded, and Mu Zhang continued, "sister Lan''s first-ss makeup technology has covered up her real face. I don''t know the purpose of her doing that. I just want to say that no matter what she looks like, I like her person."


    "Yes, I am beautiful, so what? In her eyes, I am no different from others. I don''t open my mouth. She can''t even recognize me. So, no matter how good my face is, as long as I don''t dislike SnoN''s face, we have no problem at all. "


    LAN Siqi:


    Muzhang is also true.


    "She doesn''t like brotherhood."


    "I''m only one year younger than SnoN, and the problem is not big. As long as we love each other, what''s the problem with brother-inw love? Maybe other people think it''s someone else who wants to find a younger boyfriend and be their own sister to take care of each other. There won''t be such a problem here with Lennon. I will take care of Lennon and be her dependence and her support. "

 Chapter 1456

    <h4>Chapter 1456</h4>


    LAN Siqi stopped talking and looked at Mu Zhang quietly.


    When my sister asionally talks about moochon with her, LAN Siqi can hear that moochon looks like a big man in front of my sister, and indeed covers my sister and takes care of her.


    Mu Zhang calmly epts LAN Siqi''s gaze.


    For a long time, LAN Siqi said, "Mr. mu, you are still young. In case you meet a better er What about SnoN? "


    "Sister LAN, I don''t think you need to worry about that. Now I like her, but she doesn''t love me. It''s because I''m worried about her being robbed, not because she''s worried about me being robbed."


    LAN Siqi smiled shallowly. "She still appreciates you."


    Mu Zhangughs twice, "appreciation is not love. She just appreciates my kung fu better than her. If I don''t know kung fu, it''s worthless in front of her." Lennon felt that he was a rich three generations with nothing to do.


    LAN Siqiughs. "She doesn''t pay much attention to the business world. Unless it''s a big deal, she doesn''t know you''re actually busy and normal."


    "I don''t me her. It''s just a statement of fact, sister LAN. You really don''t have to worry about that she will be hurt here. Her heart is not easy to capture. " Muzhang still has a headache. How can Blue Rabbit fall in love with the hunter.


    "Since Mr. Mu thinks that you can take good care of and act as the anchor of Sinan, my elder sister will not be the viin, and will not interfere with yourmunication forcibly. However, Mr. mu, I still want to put the scandal first. If you hurt SnoN in the future, I will not let you go. I will not be afraid that you have money and power. If she falls in love with someone else, it''s your failure, and you can''t do anything drastic. "


    Mu Zhang is one year younger than LAN Sinan. If she doesn''t like her brother-inw, she has little chance to ept Mu Zhang. LAN Siqi has to find out in advance, so as not to love him without hatred and revenge.


    "I know that if she falls in love with someone, it''s really my failure. I won''t go overboard. I just me her for herck of charm." Emotion is the most important thing. When he grew up in an open-minded family, he was very open-minded when dealing with emotion.


    His rival in love is Ding Haitao. Lansnon does not love him or Ding Haitao at present. He and Ding Haitaopete fairly on their own.


    LAN Siqi is still quite appreciative of muzhang, at least able to face failure.


    Two people talked for a long time. After drinking the coffee, LAN Siqi looked at the time, picked up her bag and said to Mu Zhang, "Mr. mu, I told you what I should say and what I shouldn''t say. If you have nothing else, I''ll go first. Today''s coffee, please. "


    Said, holding the bag to stand up, to check out.


    How can moochang let her treat and pay before her.


    LAN Siqi smiled and didn''t rush to pay with muzhang.


    ¡­¡­


    Guangcheng, Zhengyuan group.


    Nanyun sat in front of the copier dozing off. Yesterday, she was punished by Er Xiaofeng to stand at the window of the conference room. If Er Xiaofeng didn''t let her go, she couldn''t go. I don''t know whether Er Xiaofeng intentionally or forgot. Until zero, she didn''t inform the security department toe to the conference room to find her and tell her that she could go.


    She stood there for nine hours. She was still wearing high-heeled shoes, which made her legs sore.


    Back in the hotel, she casually took a bath and fell asleep, but she didn''t get enough sleep.


    However, today''s ER Xiaofeng still refuses to let her go, and constantly instructs her to do such and such things, all of which are broken locks and misceneous things. She has to run on this floor and walk on that floor, which is more tired. When she is about to leave work, er Xiaofeng wants her to hold a lot of documents to copy.


    Because there were so many documents that she couldn''t finish copying for a while, she wanted to sit down, and after sitting down, Duke Zhou came to tempt her, causing her to doze off.


    "Nanyun, is that what you do? How many copies of documents do I ask you to make? When do you want to make copies? Go to bed during working hours and get fired! You leave now! " Er Xiaofeng''s heartless words explode beside Nanyun.


    Scared Nanyun to wake up, she didn''t want to do anything. She stood up, because the action was too big, she almost fell. Without seeing Er Xiaofeng, she apologized: "Mr. Er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I promise I''ll never bezy again. Please give me another chance."


    If she is driven out of Zhengyuan group by Er Xiaofeng, Grandpa will scold her for no use when she returns home.


    When she came, she promised her grandfather that she would finish the task and let Er Xiaofeng marry her.


    No response.


    Nanyun can''t get erxiaofeng''s response, so she looks up and finds that there is no one around. She is stunned and looks around. There is really no one else. Did she just dream? Did she hear all those words in her dream?


    Quickly copied the final documents. Nanyun walked to ER Xiaofeng''s office with arge stack of documents. When she passed the Secretary''s office, she stopped and approached the Secretary, asking tentatively, "did you juste out?"


    The Secretary replied, "no, you are always busy in the office. Xiao Yun, how did you copy for such a long time? Hurry up and hand in your work, lest you always pick stones in your eggs. "


    Nanyun has only been here for a few days, but the people of Zhengyuan group like Nanyun very much. They also know that President Er takes Nanyun as the assistant to do chores. When you have nothing to do to call Nanyun, you let other people call Nanyun. Anyway, Nanyun is the chore of the wholepany in Zhengyuan group.


    Buy breakfast, pack lunch, make tea, make coffee, copy documents and so on, you can call Nanyun to do it for you.


    Almost even the cleaner had to put the broom in Nanyun''s hand.


    We can see Nanyun''s position in Zhengyuan group.


    "There are too many documents, so it takes time to copy them." Nanyun is sure that Er Xiaofeng doesn''t appear beside her. She is relieved that many of them are dreams. It''s estimated that they have been renovated by Er Xiaofeng for many times, so that she would dream of being caught by Er Xiaofeng in her dream, which scared her.


    The Secretary aimed at therge stack of documents held by Nanyun, smiled, and said, "it''s a bit more. Take it in quickly."


    The documents that Nanyun takes to copy are not important documents. For important documents, you will always ask the Secretary to copy them in his office. It is not allowed to take out your general office. The secretary knows that you always deliberately use those unimportant or even useless documents to punish Nanyun and make Nanyun busy.


    "Good."


    Nanyun holds the copied documents and knocks on the door of Er Xiaofeng''s office.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t lift his head. He said coldly, e in."


    Nanyun pushes the door and goes straight to ER Xiaofeng''s desk. He puts down the copied documents and respectfully says, "Mr. Er, these documents have been copied."

 Chapter 1457

    <h4>Chapter 1457</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng looked up and pointed to arge number of documents at the corner of the desk. He didn''t know whether they were useful or useless. He said to Nan Yun, "take those documents for copying, and get off work when you finish copying."


    Nanyun saw that there were more documents than he had just copied. They were piled like a hill. Now it''s time to get off work. Er Xiaofeng asked her to finish copying before she could get off work. It was clear that she wanted to starve.


    Yesterday, she stood for too long, her legs were still a little sore and soft. Today, Nanyun specially changed a pair of t shoes. She was afraid to stand for a long time. Thinking of copying so many documents, Nanyun''s stomach would be hungry and flustered. She had never been so anxious to eat as she was at the moment, but she could not go to eat.


    "Yes."


    Nanyun answered helplessly, quietly holding up the pile of documents as high as a hill, and quietly turned away from Er Xiaofeng''s office.


    As soon as she left, er Xiaofeng put down her pen, because it was time to leave work.


    Er Xiaofeng gets up and goes around his desk. At the same time, he reaches for his mobile phone and calls Lin Yi.


    After Lin Yi answers the phone, his tone is gentle and he asks Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, have you eaten?"


    When Nanyun came out of his office, the Secretary saw it in his eyes. When he saw Nanyuning out with a lot of documents, he said he wanted to copy them, and the Secretary sympathized with her. Then, er always talked with another girl on the phone, and he looked gentle.


    The Secretary thought to himself, what a difference between heaven and earth.


    You are always gentle to the girl on the other end of the phone, but cold to Nanyun. A lot of male colleagues in thepany are privately saying that such beautiful women as Nanyun, that is to say, er always willing to ruthlessly punish, instead of them, would like to spoil heaven.


    "Just eating. Are you off work?" Lin Yi''s voice came, and ER Xiaofeng''s eyebrows and eyes were softer.


    He walked in front of the Secretary and walked to the elevator. Nanyun saw him passing. Naturally, he was on the phone. Seeing him with soft eyebrows and eyes, Nanyun could also guess that erxiaofeng was on the phone with Linyi.


    Nanyun doesn''t have any waves in her heart. She doesn''t love Er Xiaofeng originally. She only wants to marry Er Xiaofeng for her family''s influence. No matter how good Er Xiaofeng is to Lin Yi, Nanyun will not be jealous. The most important thing is to sigh that Lin Yi is really lucky to meet Er Xiaofeng.


    "I''ve been off work, but I''m very busy. I n to continue working in the office and make instant noodles for lunch." Er Xiaofeng opens his eyes and tells lies, deliberately winning Lin Yi''s heart.


    Lin Yi was really distressed and scolded him: "Xiaofeng, how can you eat instant noodles? Work is already busy. If you don''t eat well and drink well, you will not be able to survive in this way. Don''t think you are still young, you can survive. Now many young people die young because they suffer a lot. "


    "No matter how busy you are at work, it''s normal to have three meals. Now you go out to eat after work. If you don''t take your body seriously, I''ll learn from you. I don''t eat. I''ll make instant noodles."


    Lin Yi''s threat is very effective to ER Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng loves her and tries to fatten her up. If she doesn''t eat, she only eats instant noodles. They are not nutritious. Lin Yi''s body is better, but she can''t stand it.


    "Linyi, if you dare not eat, wait for me to see how I can clean you up!"


    Er Xiaofeng roared as he walked into the elevator.


    Lin Yicai, who is far away in the sky, is not afraid of his threat. "In a word, if you don''t eat, I will not eat. When youe back, I''ll touch your face. If you feel thinner, you can see how I can clean you. "


    "Lin Yi, I really want to see how you clean me up, or just like I punish you. I warmly wee you to clean up."


    Lin Yi spat at him. "There''s no proper way. Xiao Feng. Lin Yi earnestly asked: "promise me, eat well, and don''t suffer too much."


    Er Xiaofeng''s lies are enough to stop. He can''t bear to let his beloved woman worry about him. He confessed automatically: "Lin Yi, what I said just now is a lie to you. I don''t even have sses, and I can''t make instant noodles. I''m going out to eat. Don''t worry, I won''t let myself copse for you. "


    Lin Yi: " Er Xiaofeng, you''re too much. You deliberately hurt me. "


    Er Xiaofeng is a little pathetic. "Lin Yi, if you care more about me, I don''t need to express your heartache on purpose."


    Lin Yi: Or was she wrong?


    Well, she''s a littlete in responding to his love, but she cares about him from the bottom of her heart.


    "Next time you cheat me like this, I will ignore you." Lin Yi only said that atst.


    Erxiaofeng repeatedly promised that after theughter, he asked tentatively, "Lin Yi, how does my aunt treat you?"


    He asked several times, but Lin Yi didn''t tell the truth. Er Xiaofeng knew that Lin Yi didn''t want him to quarrel with his elders for her sake. If it wasn''t for Moya''s dissuasion and unwillingness to let Lin Yi be sandwiched in the middle to increase Lin Yi''s psychological pressure, er Xiaofeng would have flown back to cover Lin Yi.


    Both of them are not old enough to get married. Otherwise, er Xiaofeng will follow Ling Hao''s example and take Lin Yi to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities first.


    s.


    Er Xiaofeng is looking forward to being twenty-two soon. In that case, he can get a marriage certificate with Lin Yi.


    "No, I seldom see her."


    Lin Yi didn''t say that her aunt was very good to her. She knew that it was a lie, but she didn''t directly say that her aunt was not good to her. Instead, she said that she was not good or bad. She said that she seldom saw her aunt. This is also a fact. In fact, no one can see her. She can''t see it.


    "Linyi, if my aunt makes trouble for you, you should tell me, remember, I am your big tree, and I will cover you."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "she didn''t make trouble for me. Xiaofeng, I don''t want to be the grass under your tree. " She hoped to see the rising sun and the setting sun rise and fall with him in the face of the storm.


    Er Xiaofeng doted and said, "OK, you don''t want to be the grass under my tree, you want to be the delicate flower under my tree."


    Lin Yi: " I want to be the same height tree around you. "


    Er Xiaofeng''s voice is more indulgent. "Well, no matter what you want to do, I will support you."


    "Thank you."


    This man is really nice to her.


    The doting in his tone can be heard by fools.


    How can Lin Yi be willing to betray such a good man? Aunt Er wants to punish her and make trouble for her. She will bear it if she wants her life. Anyway, she won''t trade her feelings with her aunt Er Xiaofeng, even if she can''t recover her brightness all her life.

 Chapter 1458

    <h4>Chapter 1458</h4>


    "Don''t be polite to me when you say it."


    Lin Yi smiles.


    "Lin Yi, it''s time for your mother to settle down." Er Xiaofeng mentioned the resting of the dead soul of Lin Mu.


    Lin Yi''s smile stopped. She thought for a moment and said, "when youe back this weekend, let my mother live in peace. It''s Xiaoyao''s ce. I don''t know whether to let him know the truth or keep it from him."


    "Did brother mohao help Xiaoyao to check up?"


    "I haven''t taken Xiaoyao to the examination yet."


    "You don''t have to take it with you. I''ll call brother muhao in a moment and ask him to take Xiaoyao to the hospital in the afternoon to have a check-up. If you can, you can tell him. It can''t be concealed from him forever." I just don''t know if Lin Yao can be as close to his elder brother as he is now when he knows that his mother has died?


    Lin Yi is an adult. After reading her mother''sst words, she no longer hates Er Xiaofeng, but she is also in aplex mood. Rao is now in love with ER Xiaofeng. Sometimes she is veryplex. She doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong.


    No matter how precocious Lin Yao is, he is a seven year old child.


    Suddenly know mother is hit Er Xiaofeng''s car dead, Lin Yao will be crazy? He had been looking forward to his mother''s return for a long time.


    Lin Yi was silent on the phone for a long time, and murmured: "Xiaoyao actually thought of the scene when it happened, but he thought it was a dream, and I lied to him again. It is to let him know the truth. When my mother is buried, Xiaoyao must be present. With our help, my mother may be able to rest in peace. When she sees Xiaoyao recovering, she is relieved. " For his mother, Lin Yao''s operation was sessful, and Lin Yi was dependent on her. She would not regret losing her life.


    Lin Mu nned all this just to give her children a chance to live?


    When talking about the topic of Lin Mu, both of them are in a heavy mood.


    ¡­¡­


    How hungry.


    Nanyun''s right hand is pressed on her stomach, which makes her chest stick to her back.


    She didn''t eat her dinnerst night. She got upte today. She bought only a cake and a ss of milk as breakfast when she hurried out. Now she is really hungry.


    Most of the people in thepany go out to eat. Some of them work too much and don''t want to waste their time. They call it takeout.


    By the way, take out.


    Nanyun pauses copying work and immediately takes out her mobile phone to call the hotel where she lives and ask someone to send her a lunch.


    After the phone call, Nanyun muttered, "I was almost killed by my own stupidity. I forgot to order takeout. Er Xiaofeng wants to starve me. There is no way. " However, Nanyun is still very aggrieved by Er Xiaofeng''s treatment. She is also from a rich family. At home, she has clothes to reach for food, cars to walk in and out, and servants to wait at home. Now, she is regarded as a handyman.


    Does grandpa know what she is doing as Er Xiaofeng''s assistant in Zhengyuan group?


    Thinking of his brother, Nanyun soon put down his grievance and encouraged himself: "Nanyun,e on, don''t be knocked down easily. Unless erxiaofeng and Linyi get married, you will have a chance."


    If Er Xiaofeng hears her self encouragement, she will definitely stand in front of the window for another day.


    "Bell..."


    Nanyun, who was busy waiting for his lunch, suddenly received a call from sister six.


    Among the seven youngdies in Nanjia, Nanyun has the best rtionship with the six elder sisters who are three years older than her.


    Six elder sisters have been married by grandpa to a rich second generation in Jiangcheng. Grandpa''s intention is to let her husband''s family help the NANs. But six elder sisters have not been married for half a year, and the husband''s family instigated six elder sisters to divide the NANs'' family property. If Grandpa could not keep it, maybe the husband''s family of six elder sisters would reallye to divide the NANs'' family property.


    Since then, Nanyun''s rtionship with six elder sisters has been a little weak.


    Naozi also realized that after the second generation of the general rich became Nanjia''s son-inw, the metropolis had an upation of Nanjia''s family property, so he valued erxiaofeng very much, because the wealth of Er''s family did not know how many times that of Nanjia, and the family property of Nanjia was despised by Er''s family. Most of the people of Er''s family are devoted to love. If Nanyun can get the love of Er Xiaofeng, er Xiaofeng will surely help his wife to keep her property and won''t let anyone seize her property.


    Although there was lessmunication, Nanyun still answered the call from sister six.


    "Xiaoyun, I''m sister six."


    "Six sisters."


    Nanyun called out, "how can sister six call me?"


    "Xiaoyun, we are sisters. Can''t sister six call you? Sister six misses you?" she said with a smile


    Nanyun smiled and said, "I also miss sister six. She is pregnant and seldom goes out. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Six elder sisters pay more attention to love. After marriage, six elder sisters coax six elder sisters, coaxing one heart of six elder sisters to her husband''s house. Although six elder sisters have not yet done anything sorry to the south family, grandpa has not regarded six elder sisters as a help, and intentionally or unintentionally alienated six elder sisters.


    "Xiaoyun, six elder sisters also know now. Did you go to Guangcheng? Are you OK over there? How is the young master of your family treating you? " The topic of six elder sisters soon turned to the matter of Nanyun and erxiaofeng.


    Nanyun understood in her heart that she left Jiangcheng and came to Guangcheng to serve as Er Xiaofeng''s assistant under her grandfather''s orders. The sisters knew that the man with a ghost in his heart could not sit down. After all, the reputation of the ER family is too great. If the ER family is the support of the Southern family, those who are haunted must weigh whether they are able to fight against the ER family?


    In the face, Nanyun smiled: "grandpa can''t see that I''m sitting at home all day, so he asked his old friend to drive me to work here in Guangcheng. You are always very good. In order to let me start early and umte experience, I really have a lot of hard work. "


    Er Xiaofeng regards her as a handyman''s call. She keeps running errands. She can learn from drilling in this department and running in that department. At least she can find out the current situation of all departments of Zhengyuan group and know whether Zhengyuan group can operate normally.


    Study, as long as the heart, even if is doing misceneous work, can also learn something.


    "Xiaoyun, sister six is not an outsider either. Our grandpa''s method is that one move, sisters all know. Don''t lie to sister six. Does grandpa want to marry you to the young master of Er family? The headquarters of Er family is far away from city B, far away from our Jiangcheng. Grandpa is really cruel. I think grandpa loves you most. Who knows that he wants to marry you to city B? "


    Nanyun smiled: "two or three hours by ne, you can go back that day, or you cane back that day."


    But in my heart, my grandfather couldn''t bear to marry six elder sisters far away. He married in Jiangcheng. As a result, he was cheated by his brother-inw''s family. He thought that he was a good helper. Who knew that he was a wolf, a tiger and a leopard? Grandpa always regretted when he thought of seeing them.


    Fortunately, at present, the six brother-inw is ambitious. The other five brother-inw are still very helpful to the Nanjia family.


    I just don''t know if those brother-inw will help Nanjia after grandpa''s return for a hundred years?

 Chapter 1459

    <h4>Chapter 1459</h4>


    "Xiaoyun, the young master of your family is still a few years younger than you. The prospect of love between brother and sister is not good. You have to think about it clearly. Don''t blindly obey Grandpa. After all, it''s you who marry." Six elder sister a pair of tone that considerspletely for South Yun.


    Nanyun still smiled, "Er is always a few years younger than me, but he is very mature. I look like a little girl in front of him. I like him very much and don''t mind the age gap. Grandpa doesn''t force us, does he? Grandpa just gave us some advice. "


    When six elder sisters marry, although the old man helps them to select carefully, he also solicits their opinions. If they don''t like it, the grandfather won''t force them to marry.


    When Nanyun came to Guangcheng at the order of her grandfather, his grandfather also said that he wanted her to conquer erxiaofeng and try his best to make erxiaofeng fall in love with her and marry her. If she didn''t use it, he couldn''t marry erxiaofeng, or she didn''t like erxiaofeng, so his grandfather couldn''t force her. At most, he helped her find another husband. Unfortunately, he missed erxiaofeng, the grandson-inw.


    "Six elder sisters Oh, said:" if you are Lang Youqing sister intention, six elder sisters also feel happy for you. However, I''m afraid you can''t get married too early. The young master of your family hasn''t reached the legal age for marriage. "


    "If you want to, those are not problems."


    It''s easy to get a marriage certificate under the influence of the ER family.


    "Six elder sisters smile," that six elder sisters wait for your good news, some day free will bring the young master of your family back to us to see


    "OK, six elder sisters, I''ll eat first and talkter when I''m free."


    "Well."


    Sister six hung up on her own initiative.


    Nanyun didn''t put her cell phone in ce immediately, but looked at it and didn''t know what she was thinking. For a long time, she sighed.


    For the sake of family property, will the seven fairies of their southern family finally fall out?


    Nanyun hopes not.


    I hope my younger brother can be as powerful as Er Xiaofeng and others. Even if they are sisters, even if they are still strong, they will marry a girl. The Nanjia family is going to leave it to their younger brother. If the younger brother is strong, they are better than them.


    Nanyun is eager to let his younger brother study in Guangzhou and learn from erxiaofeng to manage thepany.


    My brother is Bill Xiaofeng, who is a few years older, but he can''t reach Er Xiaofeng no matter how bold he is.


    ¡­¡­


    Beimen hospital.


    In Ding Haitao''s ward, old Ding is no longer there, only LAN Sinan is with him.


    Lennon helped Ding Haitao peel the apple, and said to him, "it''s good to have some fruit for half an hour after dinner."


    Ding Haitao looked at her with a smile. "I used to eat very few apples, but I''m sure I''ll appreciate the apple peel you peeled for me."


    Lennon, as if he hadn''t heard him, peeled the apple, took the apple to the bathroom and cleaned it again. After she came out, she cut the apple into four pieces, carefully picked out the apple core, and then handed the apple to Ding Haitao.


    Ding Haitao watched Lennon''s movements all the time, and he was quite satisfied with her carefulness.


    Thinking of muzhang, Lennon scolded the little rabbit in his heart. If muzhang knew that he had be a little rabbit in Lennon''s heart, he did not know how he would feel. Mu Zhang pesters LAN Sinan to help him once and apany him to a wine party. When LAN Sinan agrees, he suddenly leaves LAN Sinan and walks away. So far, he hasn''t called LAN Sinan.


    What does that stinky kid think of her Lennon?


    Call and go?


    I don''t want to talk to him again. No, try not to meet him.


    "It''s quite sweet. My father bought it from the fruit stall outside. If you like it, I''ll take some hometer. I seldom eat it. It will break down here."


    Lennon shook his head and smiled, "no, I don''tck fruit at home."


    Ding Haitao smiled and saw that she was having a good time, and soon finished eating another apple. He said, "besides, you can wash two more. If you eat apples, I''ll eat them. "


    Lennon smiled: "Mr. Ding, do you mean I can eat it? Well, I can eat very well. I hope my big appetite doesn''t scare Mr. Ding. "


    "I''ll buy you whatever you can eat." Ding Haitao only ate two apples and didn''t eat any more. He really didn''t like apples. If he could eat two apples, he would give LAN Sinan face.


    The rest of the two, Lennon.


    Lunch, she is called take out fast food, the food is too little for her, she finished only filled a third of the stomach, hungry is not.


    She could eat two more apples, but she didn''t eat any more, so as not to frighten Ding Haitao. She still remembered that when she had breakfast with muzhang, she ate more than muzhang. All the cakes and pastries that muzhang ordered were solved by her, and there was no waste at all. The expression of muzhang''s staggering and shocked expression, which Lennon didn''t care about, was branded into her heart.


    Er, how can I think of muzhang''s rabbit again!


    "I can buy it myself, without Mr. Ding''s expense."


    "Sinan, we are so familiar. Can you stop Mr. Ding''s calling and call me Haitao?"


    "Are we familiar?" Lennon blinked. She didn''t think she was familiar with Ding Haitao, but not with muzhang. "Mr. Ding has helped me. I owe Mr. Ding the favor. When Mr. Ding is discharged from the hospital, I will invite Mr. Ding to Longting hotel for dinner."


    Muzhang, she is reluctant to invite to the Longting hotel for dinner. To Ding Haitao, LAN Sinan is a blood bank. She really doesn''t want to owe Ding Haitao.


    Ding Haitao smiled, his eyes shed past his calction, and said, "OK, when I leave the hospital, you can remember to invite me to eat in the Longting hotel. Besides, call Mr. mu. I have no friends here. I see Mr. Mu is an easygoing and unassuming person. I want to make friends with him. I don''t know if he will appreciate his face."

 Chapter 1460

    <h4>Chapter 1460</h4>


    Lennon was stunned and called mojo?


    If that guy knew that she invited Ding Haitao to eat in Longting Hotel, would he pick off her skin? Because she said that she invited him to eat 15 yuan fast food.


    "That''s Mr. Ding''s business. Mr. Ding will decide." Lennon was very reluctant to ask Ding Haitao for a moochon at dinner, but since Ding Haitao proposed it, she could not refuse it. Ding Haitao is very interested in Mojia and Celebrity Garden, and she knows that.


    She even gave birth to an illusion that Ding Haitao was close to her in order to make friends with her.


    "SnoN."


    Ding Haitao suddenly grasped Lennon''s hand.


    Lennon instinctively wants to take back his hand. Ding Haitao refuses to let him. He looks at her cautiously and says affectionately, "Lennon, I like you. Can wemunicate?"


    Lennon, who was not a little flustered, replied calmly, "Mr. Ding, I don''t feel moved about you. I can be a normal friend, even if I can''t develop into a rtionship between men and women."


    "Lennon, feelings can be cultivated slowly, just like I did to you, at the beginning, I didn''t feel it. I only felt it slowly after I got along with you. As long as you are willing to give me a chance, we will cultivate our feelings slowly. I think one day you will fall in love with me."


    Lennon is so dark and ugly. Ding Haitao thinks that if a man likes her and pursues her, her heart will be in full bloom. His courtship will not be difficult. Now Lennon explicitly refuses him. He''s embarrassed to be Lennon.


    In private, he also inquired about it. Since Lennon was a girl, no man has ever pursued her. At the age of 22, she didn''t even start her first love. She was absolutely pure as a piece of white paper.


    Lennon took back her hand, and her dark eyes gazed affectionately at Ding Haitao. Her eyes were calm, calm, neither surprised nor shy. "Mr. Ding, I have no time to fall in love."


    She is very busy with her work.


    "SnoN, I understand, and I will amodate you."


    Ding Haitao said sincerely, "Sinan, give me a chance, let''s cultivate our feelings well." As he said this, he took Lennon''s hand again.


    "Dong Dong."


    Like Cheng Yaojin''s knock on the door.


    Then he saw muzhanging in with a bouquet and a fruit basket. He didn''t even wait for Ding Haitao to respond.


    The anger shed in Ding Haitao''s eyes.


    Last time, he confessed to Lennon, who was also interrupted by Mu Zhang.


    This time, it was interrupted by the mojo.


    Mu Zhang shouldn''t be called Mu Zhang. He should be called Cheng Yaojin. He always kills others half way to act as a light bulb when they express their love. Hateful!


    When muzhang heard what Ding Haitao said to LAN Sinan outside, he knew that Ding was confessing to LAN Sinan again. He politely acted as the lightbulb or the brightest one. After striding in, he stuffed the flower to Ding Haitao, took the opportunity to pull Ding Haitao away from LAN Sinan''s big hand, and then stuffed the fruit basket to LAN Sinan, saying: "blue rabbit, put all these fruits Take it and wash it. "


    Lennon frowned and finally carried the fruit to wash.


    Muzhang takes up Lennon''s position and sits in front of Ding Haitao''s bed. Jun''s face is full of smiles and concerns about Ding Haitao. "Mr. Ding looks a lot better today. He has blue rabbit with you. Mr. Ding recovers quickly."


    Ding Haitaoughed, but the meat didn''tugh. "SnoN is with me and takes care of me. I love that she is tired. I want to get better soon, so that she won''t be tired."


    Mu Zhang scolds in the heart: do you love, I don''t love?


    "Mr. Ding is very kind to my blue rabbit. I thank you for the rabbit." Muzhang was more shameless than Ding Haitao, so he said Lennon was his family.


    Ding Haitao: " Mr. mu, why is SnoN in your family? "


    "My rabbit is not my family''s, is it yours? I feed the rabbit cabbage leaves and radishes every day. I haven''t eaten rabbit meat yet. Don''t pick up a ready-made cheap one, Mr. Ding. "


    Ding Haitao secretly said in his heart: it''s shameless.


    In his mouth, Ding Haitao said, "Mr. mu, SnoN is a man, not a rabbit."


    Mu Zhang said with a smile, "I raise her as a rabbit. Does Mr. Ding have any opinion?"? By the way, I''m going to change Mr. Ding''s ward to VIP ward. The environment is good and the service is good. Even if no one takes care of you, doctors and nurses can take care of you very well. What does Mr. Ding think? Of course, I''ll pay for all the expenses. My rabbit''s skin and flesh injury is no better than seventy-eight. She is a workaholic. She is expected to go back to work in the Bureau these two days. She has no time to take care of Mr. Ding. "


    Ding Haitao refused: "I''m not hurt because of Mr. mu. How could I make Mr. Mu spend money?"


    "Mr. Ding was injured for the sake of my blue rabbit. I am very grateful to Mr. Ding. I didn''t expect to report anything, so I had to let Mr. Ding live in a better ward. I can afford that money. Mr. Ding doesn''t have to worry about my wallet. I can also help Mr. Ding to have a few people wait on him. In a word, I will make Mr. Dingfortable in hospital. "


    Mu Zhang decides not to let LAN Sinan take care of Ding Haitao, even if Ding Haitao is injured for LAN Sinan.


    "Mr. mu, SnoN is not yours. I like her. If Mr. Mu likes her, we canpete fairly." Ding Haitao wants to make friends with Mu Zhang, but he also doesn''t want to hire Lennon easily. Lennon''s career is a cover and a line for him, which can let him know the action of the police in advance.


    Muzhang quickly looked to the bathroom to make sure that Lennon would note out at this time. He leaned over to Ding Haitao''s ear and said, "what does Mr. Ding want to fight with me? The blue rabbit has been raised by me. I''m the master. I won''t like Mr. Ding any more. Why don''t Mr. Ding be a gentleman? "


    Ding Haitao smiled, "unfortunately, I''m not a gentleman."


    Muzhang stood up and felt his face as if nothing had happened.


    Ding Haitao immediately understood the deep meaning of his touching his face, that is to say, Ding Haitao had broken his face and was not worthy of LAN Sinan. He was a little annoyed. God knows how much he hated muzhang because he was younger and handsome than him. What he hated most after breaking his face was that others said he was ugly. The silent action of muzhang stimted him.


    However, Ding Haitao is not a little boy. He is thirty years old, nine years older than muzhang. On appearance, he is not as good as muzhang. On determination, he believes that he is better than muzhang. "I''m afraid Mr. Mu doesn''t know that she is blind. She can''t distinguish the beauty and ugliness of other people''s faces. No matter how good-looking Mr. Mu looks, he is the same as me."


    Mu Zhang uses Ding Haitao''s most concerned disfigurement to stimte Ding Haitao. Ding Haitao then uses LAN Sinan''s face blind to fight against Mu Zhang, which also makes Mu Zhang most depressed.


    In Lennon''s eyes, Mu Zhang is really the same as Ding Haitao.


    There is no difference between beauty and ugliness.

 Chapter 1461

    <h4>Chapter 1461</h4>


    When the two men stared at me, I stared at you. When the sword was drawn and the crossbow was opened, Lennon came out with the cleaned fruit and said, "Mr. mu, you bought apples. Mr. Ding said he didn''t like apples."


    Muzhang''s eyes were shining. Ding Haitao didn''t like apples, so he sent a basket of apples every day.


    Ding Haitao wanted to say that LAN sixong would take it home to eat, but the water fruit basket was brought by muzhang. To let LAN sixong take it away was to buy muzhang for LAN sixong to eat, so he smiled: "since Mr. Mu sent it, I will ept it politely."


    He doesn''t eat it. He can share it with other patients and their families. In a word, he won''t let Lennon eat the fruit he bought from the moustache.


    "This kind of weather makes people drowsy. Mr. Ding wants to sleep, blue rabbit. Let''s stop disturbing Mr. Ding here and let him have a rest." After Lennon put the basket into the water, muzhang picked up several apples from the basket, stuffed four apples into Lennon''s hands, and took four apples in his own hands. Then he said to Ding Haitao, "Mr. Ding doesn''t like apples. Let''s help him to eat them, so as not to waste my mind."


    With that, he made a move to pull Lennon out.


    Ding Haitao:


    He looked at the water fruit basket. There were not many apples in the basket, because the apples were big and eight were taken away by the mojo. There were few apples in the basket. Looking at muzhang and Lennon again, he could not see them. He swore in a low voice: "dead rascal, fast action."


    "I just told Mr. Ding to help him change his VIP ward. He has no problem. Now we will go to help him go through the formalities and transfer him to the VIP ward."


    "I''ll pay for it."


    Lennon has no opinion on helping Ding Haitao change the ward.


    "How much do you have? I''ll help you out. Just write me a debt note. When you get promoted and be rich, you will pay me back with money and capital. "


    "I can take it with my sister. Besides, my sister gives me an allowance every month, otherwise I can''t maintain my living standard." Even her car was bought by her sister''s money.


    I have to say that the rtionship between the blue sisters is really good.


    After the divorce ofnsiqi''s mother andnsiqi''s father, after a few years,nsiqi''s mother regretted that she wanted to remarry with Lanqi''s father, but Lanqi''s father knew her mother, which madensiqi''s parents unable to remarry again. It is reasonable thatnsiqi''s mother and daughter would be extremely upset bynsiqi''s mother and daughter.


    In fact,nsiqi''s mother likes and loves her ex husband very much. She hates her ex husband and doesn''t like her mother.


    LAN Siqi doesn''t need to mention that there are only two children of her sisters in the LAN family. She is several years older than her sister. When she was a child, she was white and lovely. She had captured her sister''s heart for a long time, so she was deeply in love with her sister.


    Mu Zhang doesn''t hold a grudge with her about who pays. Well, take her to the doctor to help Ding Haitao change the ward.


    Whether Ding Haitao wanted to or not, he was finally transferred to VIP ward.


    Under the pretext of not disturbing his rest, muzhang dragged Lennon out of the inpatient building and found a ce to sit down in the small garden in front of the inpatient department. Both men had apples in their hands all the time.


    The difference is that the number of apples in muzhang''s hand is still four, and the apples in Lennon''s hand are two.


    "You wille again."


    After sitting down, Lennon was bored, so she continued to nibble at the apples. Fortunately, muzhang stuffed four apples into her hand, and she could kill the time by nibbling them slowly.


    "Why can''t Ie?" Moochang asked, seeing that the apples in her hand had be two, they would soon be one. He smiled in his eyes. As long as the woman did not work, she would eat. As long as there was something to eat, she would eat all the time.


    Lennon took a look at him. "What did you leave mest night? I don''t think you''ll ever show up again. It''s a pity that I''ve only spent most of my clean life. " Lennon is very clean without the mojo around. He doesn''t have to say anything to do.


    "Last night I suddenly thought that I had something urgent to do, so I left."


    Lennon snorted twice. He lied to ghosts. Did he think she was a fool?


    "Did you wash your hands? Wash with hand sanitizer at least ten times. " Mu Zhang suddenly stared at the hand that Ding Haitao had held and asked if she had washed her hands.


    Lennon didn''t hear the meaning of his words, and casually said, "I washed my hands when I washed the apples, and there was no poison. Why did I wash them ten times? I didn''t have the leisure to wash my hands constantly."


    "Ding Haitao took your hand."


    "Oh, he took my hand, and I''ll wash it ten times? Then you took my hand. Shall I wash it a hundred times? "


    "I don''t need to wash it again. I need to smell it all the time, and dere that you are my rabbit!"


    Lennon tilted her head and frowned with heroism. For a moment, she looked back at Mu Zhang and said, "don''t send apples next time. Change some other things, such as candy, biscuits and cakes. Even if you send fruit, you can send other fruits, not necessarily apples."


    "You like it. I''ll take you to the mallter. You can buy whatever you want."


    To her, Mu Zhang thinks he is very generous.


    "Blue rabbit." Muzhang''s face was adjusted and askednsnon, "did Ding Haitao express his love to you? This is what moochon''s intention is to approach her. Expose her true face.


    "Blue rabbit, if I say, I like you, too?"


    Asked muzhang earnestly.


    Lennon finished eating the apple, threw away the apple core, and looked at the moochang again. His eyes were clear and calm. He didn''t have any affection for the moochang. "Mr. mooch, I don''t like brother-inw love. No matter how good he is, I''m sorry, I''m not interested in him. Besides, I don''t have time to fall in love now. If Mr. Mu always pesters me to fall in love with me, I''m really sorry. I can''t cooperate with him. "


    In the face of muzhang''s confession, he is still so calm and rational. I think it''s Lennon.


    "I didn''t ept Mr. Ding''s confession. In the same way, I didn''t have time to fall in love with Mr. mu or cultivate feelings with Mr. Ding."


    As she said, she reached out and took an apple from muzhang''s hand, took a bite to her mouth, leaned over to muzhang''s ear, and asked him with a smile: "Mr. Mu always said that my face would not be liked by men. I don''t know whether it''s a face worship now? What does it feel like to smoke your own mouth? "

 Chapter 1462

    <h4>Chapter 1462</h4>


    Muzhang looked at her and the apple in her hand. Frowning, he asked in a low voice, "did you eat at noon?" She always eats apples. She has eaten several.


    Lennon replied, "yes, but I don''t have enough fast food to eat. This apple is delicious, sweet and crispy. I will still feel hungry after eating it. "


    At the same time, he pulled Lennon up, took her away and said, "I''ll take you to dinner." She has arge portion, a person can eat the portion of two big men, and the portion of fast food, he will not feel enough to eat, let alone her.


    Lennon struggled: "Mr. mu, I have to take care of Mr. Ding. I can''t leave until uncle Ding takes over."


    How to say that Ding Haitao was injured for her sake. Even if she helped Ding Haitao to change to VIP ward, she could not leave Ding Haitao and go to eat with muzhang.


    "He has doctors and nurses to look after him."


    Lennon shook off moochon''s hand and refused to go with him. "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. moochon, but I can''t go with you. If you have something else to do, you can go first."


    Muzhang stared at her.


    Lennon was not afraid of his re. She said, "my eyes are bigger than those of re. I will not lose to you. Let''s go, help you, and give me the apple in your hand. You won''t eat it anyway. I will help you eliminate it. "


    Mojo:


    Eat!


    Big stomach king.


    At the same time, he loved her.


    It''s when she''s full that she''ll keep nibbling at the apples.


    He suspected that she had not had enough with anyone but him. He has money. He is afraid that she will not eat if she is poor.


    Muzhang put all the apples into Lennon''s hands. After Lennon epted the apples happily, he quickly held her in his arms and blocked her mouth when she didn''t respond.


    Lennon''s momentary astonishment made her bow in her right leg when she came back. She ran into muzhang''s belly. After muzhang avoided, the apple in her hand also hit him in the face. Then she pushed him away with force. She was not shy but angry and scolded him angrily: "Mr. muzhang, if you are rude to me again, I will be rude to you."


    Muzhang touched his lips, and then looked at Lennon''s lips. The color of her face was ck, but her lips were red. Instead of lipstick, she was born red. Just met, did not have deep kiss it was pushed away by her, muzhang a little regret, but, is it to take her first kiss? Put her mark on her lips, and she is the one he adores!


    "Blue rabbit, I like you. How about being my girlfriend?" Muzhang also wanted to squeeze Lennon''s face and was pped open coldly by her.


    Lennon scolded the scoundrel in her heart thousands of times. Who said Zhang Xiao would teach his children well? How can I really teach my children to teach the scoundrel muzhang? Mu Zhangzhen looks for his beautiful mother.


    "Muzhang, I said that I don''t have time to fall in love with you, and I don''t like brother-inw. You want me to be your girlfriend until you are ten years older than me."


    Mu Zhangxiao, "it''s easy. I can change my age. It''s no problem to increase my age by ten."


    Lennon: " Muzhang, I really don''t want to fall in love. No, my work is very busy. I think many of you are afraid that it''s unbearable. Maybe in the process of dating, when we call from a phone in the unit, I will leave you to go to the police. When the Spring Festival is over, everyone will get together. We may not be able to get together with our family and enjoy the happiness of family. Can you stand the loneliness? "


    Muzhang looks at her quietly.


    For a moment, he said, "I''ll go out and buy you something to eat."


    With that, he took a deep look at her and turned around and left.


    Lennon went to the inpatient building, walked a few steps and then turned back, picked up the apple she had just used to smash the moustache, and checked that it had not been smashed, and took it back to wash or eat, don''t waste it.


    For those who can eat well, they are reluctant to waste a little food.


    Muzhang went out for about half an hour.


    When he came back, he was carrying the packaged fast food and a big bag of snacks, most of which were mainly pastries, which could fill his stomach and were more suitable than other snacks.


    In the ward, Ding Haitao is really asleep. Lennon is sitting in the ward bored. She is bored to the extreme. She doesn''t eat any more apples. Even if she eats a few, she is a little tired. But when she is bored, she wants to eat something.


    When muzhang pushed the door in, she looked around and saw that there was no free hand on both sides of muzhang. Lennon''s eyes lit up first, and soon recovered. Moochang secretlyughs and eats in his heart. As long as he moves you with what he eats, he is afraid that you will not fall in love with me?


    "Why haven''t you left?"


    Lennon said the moustache in his mouth, but his eyes were on the food he bought.


    Mu Zhang knew that he would give her the fast food first and said, "if you don''t have enough money to eat, you will eat two or three. If you don''t have money to eat, tell me that you are my rabbit. If you don''t have money, it''s the most normal with me. You can only spend my money. Other men give you money. Don''t ept it. They are all trying to you."


    Lennon said in her heart, as if you were pure and good to me, without any intention.


    "These are all cakes. When you are hungry, you can eat some and make up for the time." Muzhang put the snack bag beside Lennon. Lennon nced at it casually. Many of them were bought from the cake shop, as well as two boxes of egg tarts.


    She likes egg tarts best.


    Also like to eat cake, that is, she has no time to sit in the cake shop and slowly taste the delicious cake.


    "Do you think I''m a pig and buy so many at once?"


    Mu Zhang found out her appetite and bought a lot of them.


    She is here to take care of Ding Haitao. She is also bored. She likes to eat when she is bored.


    Muzhang joked: "are you not a pig?"


    Lennon retorted, "if I were a pig, you would be a pig. We are all of the same kind." He is a person, she is a person, so it''s one kind.


    Muzhang smiled low, "OK, I''m a boar, you''re a sow."


    Lennon:


    Rogue, in order to take advantage of her, he is willing to be a boar.


    Lennon drives muzhang away. Muzhang says she has no conscience. He buys so many food to kill time for her. She eats him in her mouth and wants to drive him away.


    "You have nothing to do all day. Such a man has no responsibility. Who is willing to follow you?"


    "If I can''t get a wife, you should pity me and marry me."


    Lennon spat at him and urged him, "please, hurry up, please give me the peace."


    "When Ding Haitao leaves the hospital, you remember to invite me to dinner. You still owe me a debt of gratitude." Mu Zhang doesn''t n to apany her to keep Ding Haitao in the hospital.

 Chapter 1463

    <h4>Chapter 1463</h4>


    Ken asked his rabbit to guard and take care of Ding Haitao, but he only owes him the love of mozhang.


    Lennon said casually, "when Mr. Ding is discharged from the hospital, I promise to invite him to eat in the Longting hotel. If you want to, you will be invited. Mr. Yi, too, will be invited together, saving me the need to invite him one by one."


    Mojo:


    He wants to be a man, but he doesn''t want to be a man.


    At the urging of Lennon, Mu Zhang left with a lot of resentment.


    Blue rabbit''s conscience was eaten by the dog, and he would have to be driven away even if he was going to be driven away by her. The eldest brother of Mu Zhangzhen was upset.


    After leaving Beimen hospital, Mu Zhang went to Ning family to find Ning Jinxuan. Today, it''s Ning Jinxuan''s turn to sit in thepany. Mu Zhang now finds out the shift situation of Ning family''s father and son. As long as Ning Jinxuan is on duty, he likes to drill in Ning family group.


    On the way to Ning''s group, Mu Zhang identally sees Ning Chengxuan''s car driver, but Ning Chengxuan doesn''t see him. There are several cars between the two people.


    Afraid to be found by Ning Chengxuan, Mu Zhang deliberately slowed down the speed.


    Fortunately, Ning Chengxuan changed his direction at a junction in front of him, and he no longer walked along the same road with Mu Zhang. Mu ZhangCai was relieved. He was really afraid to get along with Ning Chengxuan. Who told Ning Chengxuan to catch him was to beat him up with a ck face and a swollen nose.


    I''ve said two things, but I''m just looking for an excuse to beat him.


    Mu Zhang seriously suspects that Ning Chengxuan is jealous of his handsome appearance.


    In the president''s office of Ning''s group, Ning Jinxuan was stared uneasily by the former door owner, fengbatian, who they called Grandpa. The other side had been sitting opposite him and staring at him for two hours.


    Rao is very determined. After being stared at like this for two hours, he will be a little ufortable.


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you join the party?"


    Feng batian finally spoke.


    The little bunny was stared at by him for two hours and could still calmly handle the documents. He was quite satisfied, but he didn''t know that Ning Jinxuan had scolded him for thousands of times in his heart. On the surface, he had to show the appearance that Mount Tai copsed and didn''t change color. If he changes color, Grandpa will say that he is not strong enough, and there is enough reason to throw him back to the desert ind for training. Once thrown on a desert ind, he is not a little Lord, but like others, he has no privileges and has to ept devil like training.


    Grandpa will take the opportunity to make his life worse than death.


    It''s not a matter of two days for an old urchin''s grandfather to fight with his brothers. Since they were four or five years old, the old and the young began to fight in secret. When they were young, their IQ was not as good as Grandpa''s and they often lost.


    Ning Jinxuan doesn''t answer.


    When Feng batian saw that he didn''t answer, he tapped on the table with his finger. "Son of a rabbit, Grandpa asked you what to say. Why don''t you answer? Your attitude is not filial. I want to tell your father to teach you a lesson. Son of a rabbit, do you know how to respect the old and love the young? The children in the kindergarten all know. If you don''t understand, you really need to go back to the kindergarten and start reading. "


    Ning Jin Xuan stopped his work and looked at Feng batian. He asked: "Grandpa, what is respect for the old and love for the young? Can you exin what it means? What''s myst name and my name? "


    "I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. If you really want to go back to the furnace and recreate, I will immediately inform Yinhu to drive my private ne and send you to the desert ind for training. In order not to let you be too lonely, Grandpa will choose some talents to train with you. Oh, they are girls. They are not inferior to your brothers. If you can''t beat them, ha ha, Grandpa I promise you to be a public husband, and you will sleep with a different wife every night for 365 days of the year. "


    Ning Jinxuan:


    Grandpa, after all, wants to be ashamed before snow.


    "What''s yourst name? I don''t remember. Let''s use my surname Feng. You call me Grandpa. Grandson doesn''t use my grandfather''s surname. Who''s your surname? I wanted you to be Feng long ago. Your father didn''t agree with you. Otherwise, you would be Feng batian''s grandson. "


    Lu Yongchun gave birth to a pair of twins. Feng batian was really happy at that time. Then he begged for his family name to inherit the fragrance of his family. Ningzhiyuan insisted that no one should let go of his son.


    In the past 22 years, Feng batian has abducted the two brothers of Ning family to change their surnames. Unfortunately, they are just as tough as Ning Zhiyuan, but they refuse to change their surnames.


    "Grandpa, is aunt Peng happy?"


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly asked.


    The elder sister Peng in his mouth is the annual gift that fengbatian gave to Ning''s brother. It''s a big beauty. Unfortunately, fengbatian was given back by the two brothers, which made fengbatian ill. She didn''t want to be bound by marriage. In addition, she was old. Fengbatian would not marry that beauty, but she couldn''t be irresponsible. Atst, she kept her as her life assistant and took care of him Our daily life.


    "I like you." Feng batian hates being put together by two grandsons. That night, he almost lost his old life. The two bunnies didn''t consider his age. They gave him such a strong medicine and gave two beautiful women such a strong medicine.


    It''s really self inflicted, lifting stones and smashing their own feet.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible for grandpa to have a baby. Grandpa told uncle Yinhu toe here. It''s better to ask Uncle Yinhu to help Grandpa adjust his body so that Aunt Peng or Duan can have grandpa''s baby. I don''t mind adding an uncle who is 20 years younger than me."


    Feng batian scolded him: "every time you change your surname, you take a needle to pierce grandpa''s heart. Say, why don''t you go to the cocktail party and run away from Grandpa? Grandpa in vain helped you to select several girls carefully, waiting to introduce you, but you didn''t go. Grandpa is not for your good. He is so old that he has never tasted femininity


    "Grandpa, you are the age, I am still the morning sun, grandpa is already the sunset."


    Feng batian: "..."


    Ning Jinxuan looked at the time. "Grandpa, you wasted my time. I can''t finish the work. If my father takes over tomorrow, he scolds me. What can I say? Do you want to poke grandpa out? "


    Feng batian hums, "your father is afraid of me."


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t it?"


    How can he remember that grandpa was afraid of his father?


    His smile made Feng batian cough a few times. What else did he want to say? Muzhang knocked on the door and came in, just to solve the problem of Ning Jinxuan. Feng batian never married in his whole life. Naturally, he was childless. He regarded Ning Zhiyuan as his son and Ning Jinxuan as his grandson. However, when he saw other young people, he was also greedy. He wanted to trick all the young people into his me gate, or coax them to call him Grandpa and his family name.

 Chapter 1464

    <h4>Chapter 1464</h4>


    Muzhang is the most handsome one among all the young generation, except Zhongyang. Although Zhongyang smiles like spring breeze, fengbatian thinks it''s a sly fox. There are so many young generation, but he doesn''t like Zhongyang. He''s afraid that he can''t y with him.


    "Herees the little octopus. Come and let Grandpa hold him." As soon as Feng batian saw muzhanging in, he immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes into a line. He opened his arms and let muzhang hug him.


    Mu Zhang''s steps quickly stopped. He was thinking about whether to turn around and leave. He didn''t expect that the old urchin would be here.


    Ning Jinxuan would not let bad luck Zhang go. He called out: "muzhang, my grandfather called you. Come and apany the old man. He is very rare toe here. You have to do your best."


    He also frowned at muzhang and scolded him for his dishonesty with his eyes. He agreed to go to the reception instead of him. As a result, muzhang didn''t go, causing him to be pestered by his grandfather for more than two hours.


    Mu Zhang thinks that there will be many ces to use Ning Jinxuan. With his heart failure, he finallyes here with his head on his head. Of course, he will not let the old urchin hold him again. He is not a child.


    Feng batian, who didn''t hold the octopus, blows his beard and stares at him discontentedly,ining: "one or two of them are not obedient. When he missed you as a child, he could hold you as he wanted."


    Mozhang and Ning Jinxuan:


    Feng batian was present, and Mu Zhang didn''t say the purpose of looking for Ning Jinxuan. In order to return it to Ning Jinxuan, he "supported justice" and apanied Feng batian to drink tea and chat with him. He thought that he would have to turn over the Yellow calendar to find Ning Jinxuan in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Night,e.


    In the dead of night, the patients and their families in the inpatient department fell asleep, and the time for the doctors and nurses on duty to visit the room was lengthened.


    In Ding Haitao''s ward, he sat up quietly while his father was asleep, and then took theptop that he asked his father to send him in the evening.


    Lennon thought that he was going to write, and said that he had not recovered, so don''t rush to write. He smiled and said that as long as he was not dead, he would update. In the hospital these two days, he didn''t update, and he didn''t ask for leave. I''m sorry for the readers.


    Lennon could not persuade him, so he stopped.


    Ding Haitao used the Inte to contact one of his assistants. Instead of talking, he typed, so as not to wake up his sleeping father.


    He asked the assistant: are the n67 goods ready?


    His goods are all numbered instead.


    Assistant reply: the goods are ready. I''ll wait for the boss to arrange the delivery time.


    Ding Haitao quickly taps on the keyboard of the notebook and generates one by one: n67 is to enter the country. The customs here check it strictly and don''t rush to deliver goods. When I have arranged to make sure that there is no risk, I will deliver goods again. Please calm the customers.


    Although the assistant is also typing, he can see his respect for Ding Haitao from the words: OK, I''m waiting for the boss''s arrangement.


    Ding Haitao asked some other questions. Atst, he reminded the assistant: Recently, everyone should be careful. Without my arrangement and order, you should not act rashly. I have been stared at by your family and the fire gate.


    Assistant: didn''t the boss say he wanted to cooperate with the ER family? If we can form an alliance with our family, it will help our business a lot.


    Ding Haitao told assistant: erdonghao is no longer the former erdonghao. He is now in a semi retired state. The business of the ER family is now entrusted to Ling Hao. His only son is gradually taking over the affairs of the ER family. The young master of the ER family is looking at the young but not the fuel-efficientmp. He will never cooperate with us.


    Er Xiaofeng also made friends with his family. The Mu family is a proper businessman, and Zhang Xiao is a person skilled in education. Er Xiaofeng grew up with her education, even though she has a cruel side, but there is still a good heart.


    Ningjia, needless to say.


    Ningzhiyuan is controlled by his younger sister. Zhang Xiao is only his cousin. He is in deep pain. He will not do things that hurt the nature or cause harm to the people he cares about in the future. If Zhang Xiao knew that his brother had done something that hurt the world and hurt countless people, Zhang Xiao would be angry and might even kill his brother and send him to prison.


    The assistant understood that the two major organizations, no matter the ER family or the me gate, are carrying out power alternation. For the two organizations, they are also changing their dynasties. The sessors are smarter than the older generation. They know that it is the road of annihtion to take everyone on the wrong path. Only by taking a broad road can they keep their guard.


    It''s very difficult for Ding Haitao to cooperate with her family.


    If time goes back more than 20 years, maybe erdonghao will cooperate with Ding Haitao. However, if time goes back more than 20 years, Ding Haitao is still a child of several years old, unable to do such harmful activities.


    Ding Haitao''s real identity is the suspected drug kingpin of Ning Chengxuan. He is mainly engaged in drug trafficking and smuggling. On the surface, he has few low-key words. Others only think that he is in a bad mood. In fact, he is a ruthless person. Being called a drug kingpin is not a good generation.


    His identity is unknown even to his parents, so Ning Chengxuan goes deep to investigate. He can''t confirm his identity. He can only doubt it.


    "You take a hundred people to infiltrate T City in various capacities and listen to my orders and arrangements." Ding Haitao''s order was sent to the assistant who connected with him online again.


    Assistant quickly replied: OK.


    "Well done, don''t let anyone find out that you are my people." Ding Haitao reminded his assistant, "the informationwork of me gate and Er''s family is very powerful. Give them time to go deep. We are afraid that there is no way to escape."


    Assistant can''t help but ask: boss, don''t we take counter measures?


    They also have a lot of subordinates, all of them are Desperado. They are not afraid of death. They really fight against those two organizations. The assistant thinks they will not win, but they will not easily lose.


    Ding Haitao thought of LAN Sinan, and then remembered the blind girl. He sent a new message to the assistant: I have a way to crack it. When I have time, I will use another identity to talk with you, or you Xiaofeng. They don''t want to cooperate with me, and I will dismember the people they care about and send them to their face, making them miserable!


    Lennon is the chess piece he wants to use, and also the woman he is a little moved by. If Lennon can be used for him, he will save Lennon''s life and make Lennon his wife. If Lennon can''t use it for him, and Lennon doesn''t know it, he can raise his hand. If Lennon detects something, I''m sorry, he can only send Lennon to the king of hell.


    Lennon is a policeman. Although she is a small patrolman now, her vignce is still very heavy. She will take care of him every day. Ding Haitao dare not rx at all, for fear of being discovered by her.


    He "hero saves beauty", she no longer asks, but in the heart doubts.


    He knows.


    To the blind woman who the young master of yur''s family cares about, Ding Haitao sneers at her mouth, and then the ruthless person, once he is in love, has a woman he likes, then he has a soft spot. The blind girl named Lin Yi is the weakness of Er Xiaofeng!

 Chapter 1465

    <h4>Chapter 1465</h4>


    The busy days passed quickly, and in an instant it was the weekend.


    Er Xiaofeng flew back to T city on a private ne on Friday night.


    Nanyun is following him this time. That''s what aunt Er asked. Aunt Er also warned Er Xiaofeng. If Nanyun is not allowed to follow him on a private ne, aunt Er will drive Lin Yi away before Er Xiaofenges back.


    Er Xiaofeng was so angry that he worried that his aunt would drive Lin Yi away. He had to let Nan Yun on the ne.


    On the ne, Nan Yun asked Er Xiaofeng casually, "will you visit Miss Moya tomorrow?"


    She would follow her to Mu''s house.


    Nanyun, who fell in love with muhao at first sight, is very contradictory. He likes muhao but pesters Er Er Er Xiaofeng.


    After a week''s absence, her mind was full of muhao''s handsome face full of sunshine. Nanyun always warned her not to think of muhao, but when she followed erxiaofeng back to T City, she couldn''t help asking.


    Er Xiaofeng gave her a cold look and ignored her.


    Nanyun asks for a boring, shut up wisely and makes up her mind. As long as Er Xiaofeng takes Lin Yi to Mu''s home, she will follow her shamelessly and be a conscientious "junior".


    It was nine o''clock in the evening when I returned to the celebrity garden.


    Er Xiaofeng has not even entered the main house, so he turns into the vi next to him to see Lin Yi.


    It''s a pity that Lin Yi has note back. Lin Yao is the only one who ys with the building blocks alone. When he sees him, Lin Yao is very happy. He immediately leaves the building blocks and jumps to him happily, shouting happily, "brother Er, you are back."


    Er Xiaofeng picked up his future brother-inw and said with a smile: "today''s Friday, two days after tomorrow, your brother doesn''t have to go to work, so he came back to see Xiaoyao. Is Xiaoyao OK? Well, brother Er is a little heavy in his arms, and Xiao Yao is a little fat. "


    He put Lin Yao down and pinched his face. He ate well and lived well in the celebrity garden. Er Donghao was indifferent to Lin Yi''s brother and sister. However, the supplements in the celebrity garden were all fed into Lin Yao''s mouth, but it was only half a month, and Lin Yao grew flesh.


    "Uncle Zhou stewed good soup for me every day, and I gained weight."


    Er Xiaofeng sat down with Lin Yao and asked him, "does your sistere homete every night?" Lin Yi now works in the daytime and studies knowledge with Mr. Wu at night. She is very busy, but her life is very full. Every time she makes a phone call, er Xiaofeng can hear her happiness from her words.


    She is also more and more confident, although every day before going out and after returning, she will be put up with some difficulties by her aunt, and Lin Yi will bear them silently.


    Lin Yao nodded his head and said, "my sister is going to study in the evening, so she came back veryte. It''s only nine o''clock now. My sister usually doesn''t get home until about ten o''clock. Elder sister will continue to read when shees back. I''m very tired. Elder brother, you have to advise my elder sister not to work hard. "


    Little guy is very sensible.


    Er Xiaofeng rubs Lin Yao''s head and says with a smile, "OK, your elder brother will wait for your elder sister toe back and try to persuade her not to go all out. Xiao Yao, what your sister does is for you. She will bear everything for you. You should study hard and listen to your sister''s wordster. "


    If it''s not for her brother, Lin Yi won''t ept erxiaofeng''s help, let alone move into the celebrity garden.


    Lin Yao nodded knowingly, "elder brother, I will. When my motheres back, I will listen to her. She often says that my sister and I are sensible children. Now I''m back healthy and fat. My mother will be very happy, but I don''t know when my mother wille back. "


    Hearing that he mentioned his mother, er Xiaofeng''s smile froze. This little guy always remembers his mother.


    "Your mother will be happy."


    Er Xiaofeng can only say that.


    Lin Yao didn''t realize that Er Xiaofeng''s smile had be a bit far fetched. He told Er Xiaofeng the dream he always dreamed of: "elder brother Er, I often dream recently and dream about my mother. However, dream is not a good dream."


    He had a fear on his face. "I dreamed that my mother rushed out and ran into a car. She was hit by that car and flew out of the way. When she fell on the ground, her head broke and blood flowed. She seemed to struggle for a few times and then she didn''t move. I''m afraid, elder brother, do you think it''s the opposite of dreaming? My mother will be fine. She''s fine. My sister says dreams are the opposite. But my dreams are the same. I have the same dream every night. I''m afraid that the dream wille true. My mother will... "


    Er Xiaofeng picks him up and asks him to sit on hisp. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. You have your brother and sister."


    Lin Yao looked up at him, always thinking that his brother''sfort was different from his sister''s, and his brother''sfort seemed to tell him that his mother was gone.


    Isn''t he dreaming, but is he real?


    Mom was killed by a car? No, it''s mom who crashed the car. Oh, no, it''s mom who crashed the car and then was killed by the car.


    "Brother Er, am I dreaming?" Lin Yao clung to Er Xiaofeng''s clothes and asked Er Xiaofeng, "brother Er, it''s a dream, right? What I do is a dream. My mother is still alive, right?"


    Er Xiaofeng looks at him and doesn''t know how to answer him. All he can do is to press Lin Yao into his arms apologetically.


    Lin Yao breaks away from Er Xiaofeng''s arms, struggles to slide down the ground, stands in front of Er Xiaofeng, anxiously pulls Er Xiaofeng''s clothes, and asks: "elder brother, you tell me that all I do is dream, OK? It''s all dreams. "


    Even if it''s a nightmare, he hopes it''s a dream, not a real one.


    "Xiaoyao." Er Xiaofeng cried with difficulty.


    "What you do is not dream, but reality. It''s the real scene you see. Mom ran out, hit a car, and Dead. "


    Lin Yi''s voice came from the door.


    Her voice was very quiet, she walked in step by step, went to the stunned brother, groped for his hand and drew him closer, touched his face, she said: "Xiaoyao, mother is dead."


    Lin Yao didn''t believe it, couldn''t believe it, didn''t want to believe it.


    Having had such a nightmare for so long, it turned out to be the fact, the fact he saw at that time!


    "Sister Mom, mom''s dead? "


    Lin Yao''s eyes were red, and his tears fell uncontrobly. He quickly grabbed Lin Yi''s hand, shook it vigorously, and cried, "sister, you lied to me, you must have lied to me, didn''t your mother go to work? How could she die? I don''t believe it. You lied to me. "


    Lin Yi reaches for his brother''s head and leans his head on her body. There are tears in her eyes. After her mother died, she never dare to cry in front of his brother, for fear that his brother would not be able to bear the blow if he knew the truth.


    "Xiaoyao, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. My sister lied to you."


    Lin Yao was not in good health at that time. The scene of his mother''s death had a great impact on his child, which made him suffer from intermittent amnesia and forgot about his mother''s crash.

 Chapter 1466

    <h4>Chapter 1466</h4>


    There is still a person standing at the door of the house. It''s Nanyun.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t even enter the main house, so she came to see Lin Yi first. Nan Yun was not jealous. However, with the deliberate reminder of her aunt, she had toe back to be a light bulb. At the door, she heard the conversation between her brother and sister, and watched them cry together. Nan Yun''s feet were as heavy as lead, so she couldn''t go in again to be a light bulb.


    She turned back to the main house in silence.


    When Aunt Er saw hering back, she was puzzled and asked her, "I heard their greetings to Lin Yi. Lin Yi should havee back. Didn''t you see her?"


    Nanyun came and sat down beside her, sighed and said, "Auntie, Lin Yi''s brother is asking about his mother''s death. I don''t want to go in."


    Aunt ER was stunned. Everyone knows that Lin''s mother died when she ran into ER Xiaofeng''s car. Although Lin''s mother was infected with AIDS and could not escape death, it was she who took the initiative to bump into ER Xiaofeng''s car and gave her life to pit her son for a sum of money to help her son with the operation. It was not her fault, but the fact that Lin''s mother died under the wheel of Er Xiaofeng could not be erased.


    Because Lin Yao suffered from heart disease, he heard that he also suffered from intermittent amnesia. He witnessed his mother leaving his brother-inw to run out and crash, which led to Lin Yao selectively forgetting the fact that his mother had died. He always thought that his mother was out to work. Lin Yi worried that his brother could not afford to be hit. When his brother lost his painful memory, he tried to hide the truth.


    Therefore, Lin Yao did not know the fact that his mother had died.


    I don''t know why I asked tonight?


    "Lin Yi''s mother died under the little brother''s wheel. If it wasn''t his fault, wouldn''t she hate him? I heard that she hates her little brother, but now she has feelings with him. Will it be acting? She wanted to get even with her little brother and did it on purpose? "


    Aunt er''s imagination is very rich, and she suspects that Lin Yi is retaliating against her. She doesn''t really love her. Even if she does have love, it''s a mixture of love and hate.


    Nanyun:


    "It must be so, so I should break them up more."


    Nanyun: " Aunt, I don''t think Lin Yi is acting. "


    "She''s very good. You''re young. You can''t see. She must be acting. Xiao Yun, you think, who will fall in love with the man who killed his mother? That''s his mother, not a little cat and dog. Lin Yi''s brother and sister are both very filial. They have been living with their mother for many years. Their mother was killed by someone. They hate it toote. How can they fall in love with the person who killed her? "


    Aunt Er has a good analysis.


    At first, Lin Yi really hated Er Xiaofeng.


    If there is no letter from Lin Mu, even if she falls in love with ER Xiaofeng, as her aunt said, love and hate are intertwined. Maybe in the end, she will do something to hurt Er Xiaofeng. Moreover, love and hate intertwined love may not have results.


    Unless the hatred in my heart is put down, there will be no result.


    Nanyun speaks for Linyi. "Linyi is smaller than me. Where can the Taoism go? Auntie, Linyi is pitiful enough. Don''t sprinkle salt on her wound."


    Aunt Er looks at Nanyun askew. This girl is her chess piece, but she really likes Nanyun. She hopes that Nanyun can be her nephew''s daughter-inw. Nanyun''s appearance and family background are very good. But how does she think that Nanyun''s heart is biased towards Linyi?


    "Xiao Yun, you and Lin Yi are enemies of love!" My aunt reminds Nanyun.


    Nanyun smiled and said, "Auntie, I know Lin Yi and I are rivals in love, but they can also be friends. Lin Yi and I can talk very well. In a word, my love enemy will not hurt Lin Yi like other people''s love enemies. My goal is president er. It''s my ability to work hard and draw president er''s heart. I also said to Lin Yi that Lin Yi is willing topete fairly with me, saying that it will not affect our friendship because of you. "


    "How long have you known each other? What kind of friendship do you have?" Aunt


    murmured, but she knew that the piece of chess was not suck. She had to find several pieces. In short, she was different from Er Xiao Feng and Lin Yi.


    On the other side of the room, Lin Yao finally epted that his nightmare was a fact. No wonder he had the same dream over and over again. The original dream was a real thing.


    "Sister, do you think mother''s ashes are still in the rental house? Sister, can I go to see my mother? " Lin Yao''s eyes were swollen and his voice was hoarse. He asked Lin Yi to take him to see his mother''s ghost.


    Lin Yi nodded and choked, "OK, my elder sister will apany you back to see my mother now. Tomorrow, my mother will go home and make peace."


    She and ER Xiaofeng have agreed to let her mother settle down this weekend.


    Originally, she was still worried about how to open this mouth to her brother and tell him the truth about his mother''s death. Unexpectedly, when she came back tonight, she heard her brother asking her about her answer, which may have shocked her brother.


    Sooner orter to tell her brother the truth, she chose to answer.


    It''s ER Xiaofeng''s car that my mother hit. Lin Yi hasn''t told my brother the truth.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Er Xiaofeng said immediately.


    Lin Yi did not refuse.


    As the night goes on, many buses will not leave. If Er Xiaofeng doesn''t send her away, it''s hard for her to take her brother back to rent.


    Not longter, er Xiaofeng personally sent the two brothers and sisters back to rent.


    Along the way, no one spoke.


    Lin Yao is still in pain. Lin Yi holds his brother''s hand tightly.


    When he was about to rent a house, Lin Yao suddenly asked, "elder sister, who is the one who killed his mother? Did the police catch him? Is he going to jail? I saw my mother run out and hit his car. Would the police uncle let him go? "


    Er Xiaofeng holds the steering wheel tightly.


    Lin Yi is equally stiff.


    Feeling the difference of her sister, Lin Yao looks up at her sister, blinking, as if to find the answer from her face.


    "Sister, who is he?"


    Lin Yao asked again.


    He was young, didn''t know the trafficw, and didn''t know who was responsible for the ident. He just wanted to know who killed his mother, whether the man who killed his mother was in prison or didn''t have to bear any responsibility after paying a sum of money?


    At ordinary times, he also heard the adults mention some traffic idents, saying that the current cars are insured and hit people. As long as they don''t escape, they actively treat the injured andpensate the insurancepany, the driver''s crime will not be too serious.


    Lin Yao also thought of helping the operation.


    "Sister, I didn''t borrow money for the operation from my mother, but the driver who killed my mother paid for it, right?" Lin Yao is very smart. He immediately wants to understand why he can survive. That''s his mother''s life.


    When his mother died, he was hit by a car. The driver who killed his mother lost a sum of money to his brother-inw. Then his sister took the money to help him with the operation.


    He is the continuation of mother''s life!

 Chapter 1467

    <h4>Chapter 1467</h4>


    Lin Yi holds his younger brother''s hand and says after a moment of silence: "Xiao Yao, you are still young. When you are older, my sister will tell you everything. As long as you remember, we can go to this day, all of which are bought by my mother''s life."


    Lin Yao looks at her sister and sees that she doesn''t say who ran into her mother. Lin Yao nods knowingly, "sister, when I get older, you will tell me." After all, he is still a child. His sister doesn''t want to tell him. It''s also good for him toe. Besides, even if he is told, what can he do.


    What he can do is to live a good life and act as the eyes of his elder sister. As my mother said, when my mother is away, he is the eyes of his elder sister.


    Lin Yi is deeply distressed by her brother''s understanding. She silently holds her brother''s little body. The two brothers and sisters snuggle up together. Although there is no more talk, the atmosphere in the car is still heavy.


    Er Xiaofeng in the car didn''t know what to say.


    He wanted to tell Lin Yao that Lin''s mother would die if she collided with his car, but Lin Yao was still young. Even if he saw the whole process of the ident, he could not tell who was right or wrong. He only knew that his mother died under his wheel and would only hate him.


    When my aunt came, she did some damage. She didn''t want him to be with Lin Yi. If Lin Yao knew this and hated him, she would definitely use it to force Lin Yi and his brothers to leave.


    Moreover, Lin Yao is too young. Er Xiaofeng is not afraid that Lin Yao hates him. He doesn''t want Lin Yao to live in resentment at a young age.


    Lin Yi doesn''t tell his brother now, but also thinks that his brother is too small to distinguish who is right and who is wrong. In addition, she is afraid that her brother can''t understand her mother''s letter. She just wants to wait for her brother to be a little older, and then show her mother''s letter to his brother. Simrly, she does not want her brother to live in resentment, especially that person is er Xiaofeng. Lin Yi knows how much he likes her brother.


    At the beginning, she didn''t fall in love with ER Xiaofeng, but when Er Xiaofeng kept extending a helping hand, she was very upset, and she often fought with heaven and man in her heart.


    Soon after, I arrived to rent a house.


    Er Xiaofeng gets out of the car first. He opens the door of the back seat of the car and helps Lin Yao get off. Lin Yao thanks him. Er Xiaofeng touches his head and then helps Lin Yi get off the car. In his mouth, he reminds Lin Yi: "be careful."


    "Thank you."


    When Er Xiaofeng holds her hand, she adds some strength. Lin Yi looks up at him, but she can imagine him and understand the meaning of his grip. Lin Yi shook his hand back, meaning that in a short time, she would not tell Lin Yao that the car her mother hit was Er Xiaofeng''s.


    "Sister, it''s dark." When erxiaofeng was about to help Linyi go, Lin Yao also reached up and held her sister''s arm. "Be careful."


    "Xiaoyao, we have lived here for several years. My sister has been familiar with this ce for a long time. There is no difference between being ck and not being ck."


    "I brought a shlight." Er Xiaofeng releases Lin Yi, turns back and takes the shlight he brought from the car. Once I came here, I knew that the stairs were dark and there was no street light, so he asked Ling Bo to help him find a shlight before going out.


    With the shlight lighting, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yao walk a lot easier.


    Renting is the same.


    Old and broken.


    Opened the door to enter, lit the light, Lin Yao then anxiously asked: "elder sister, mother?"


    With familiar memory, Lin Yi looks to the ce where his mother''s urn is ced. Lin Yao looks along her line of sight. He is shocked. He has seen the urn. When he was in hospital, the box was the one ced at the bottom of his bed? Is that my mother''s urn?


    "Mom..."


    Lin Yao burst into tears.


    Lin Yi goes over and hugs his brother. Lin Yao picks up his mother''s urn and cries.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at it quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    When I came back from the rental, I was alone.


    Mother Lin''s ashes will be buried in the cemetery of T city tomorrow. Both brother and sister Lin Yi want to spend a night with their mother in the rental house. In the heart of brother and sister, this rental house is their home. A small ce carries their mother''s love for them, and a small ce carries their happiness, anger, sorrow and joy.


    Er Xiaofeng is worried about the brothers and sisters, but he still respects their choice and doesn''t stop them from staying. Anyway, he secretly sent someone to protect Lin Yi. Even if he left them here overnight, nothing would happen.


    When I returned to the Celebrity Garden, it was more than 11 o''clock in the night. Except for the guard on duty who was guarding the gate, most of the other people were asleep, but the main room in the center was still lit.


    Er Xiaofeng stopped the car, Lingbo quietly ushered in and told him in a low voice: "little Lord, the olddy hasn''t slept yet, it seems that she is deliberately waiting for little Lord toe back. By the way, what about Miss Lin Yi and Xiao Yao? "


    Frown frown, er Xiaofeng asked Ling Bo in a low voice: "my father didn''te back?"


    "The head of the family hasn''te back. I don''t know where he has gone. My subordinates dare not ask about it."


    Er Xiaofeng said, "Lin Yi and his brother want to spend the night with their mother. I left them in the rental house. It''s all right, Lingbo. You go to have a rest. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to the rental house with you to pick up Lin Yi''s brother and sister, Lin''s mother''s ashes, and bury them tomorrow. "


    My father is not at home, so my aunt is the biggest one here. Late at night, my aunt still hasn''t had a rest. I''m waiting for him toe back. I think there will be another war of words.


    To be honest, er Xiaofeng respects her aunt very much. It should be said that the whole Er family respects her aunt, but still respects her. Her aunt is in charge of her own life. Her heart is unhappy and rebellious.


    "Yes."


    Lingbo replied respectfully. He stood there and watched erxiaofeng walk into the main house before he left.


    Er Xiaofeng enters the room. If you really see her aunt sitting alone on the sofa and say she is not waiting for him, you Xiaofeng doesn''t believe it.


    Aunt Er is an old man, and her energy is not as good as that of the young people. But in order to wait for her, she still doesn''t sleep.


    "Aunt, why haven''t you had a rest?" Er Xiaofeng walked over and sat down next to her aunt. "Is aunt worried, so she can''t sleep? What''s the matter with me? I''m an adult now. I can help my aunt to share her worries and solve her worries. "


    Her aunt looked at him, touched his face, and said, "it''s as if she was born yesterday, so big in a sh."


    "I''m twenty, aunt."


    "Your twenties are too watery to count."


    Er Xiaofeng smiled, took aunt er''s shoulder affectionately, and asked kindly, "Auntie, please tell me what you are worried about. I will help you to solve it."


    "It''s so nice. My aunt asked you not to be with Lin Yi, would you?"


    Aunt Er rebuked Er Xiaofeng lightly, took his hand off his shoulder, looked at her, and said, "little brother, my aunt is waiting herete at night, just waiting for you toe back and want to talk with you about you and Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng deliberately looked confused and asked, "aunt, what''s the matter with Lin Yi? About what? Do you want to talk about when we get married? It''s too much for my aunt to want to be an aunt. Don''t worry. My aunt is still young. She can definitely be an aunt. After another four or five years, Lin Yi and I are married. We can make sure that we can have a big boy to hug my aunt and let her taste the taste of being an aunt. "


    "Now, even if I wish I had married Lin Yi at once, it''s a pity that I''m not uncle Ling Hao, and I still can''t get the marriage certificate. Of course, I can still get some rtionship with Lin Yi. Even if Lin Yi doesn''t want to, she has a strong learning heart. Now her focus is on learning. I always respect her, and she doesn''t want to get married. Then wait a few years, and when Lin Yi is older, I''ll fatten her up A little bit, eat again, now gnaw, whole body bone, embrace all ufortable


    Aunt Erughed, nced at a bag of Medicine on the tea table, and said to ER Xiaofeng, "little brother, what kind of medicine is that bag on the tea table?"

 Chapter 1468

    <h4>Chapter 1468</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng looks at the tea table unexpectedly, and then notices that there is a package of Medicine on the tea table. Thinking that Lin Yi has to drink medicine meals every day, he feels a little morefortable. Is this package of medicine Lin Yi''s? What article does aunt hold a bag of medicine?


    Brother mohao said that Lin Yi''s body has no problems, that is, deficiency, malnutrition, etc., and ER Xiaofeng was relieved.


    As he opened the package of medicine, he asked: "Auntie, whose medicine is this? What''s wrong with all this? What kind of disease is it? " He smelled the drugs. He didn''t understand the medical theory. He smelled the strong smell of the drugs, but he couldn''t distinguish the functions of the drugs.


    "Lin Yi takes this medicine every day. Xu YingYing and his mother and son both say that Lin Yi has no problem. But I took this package of medicine and found someone else to test it. These drugs really recuperate the body. People who need to recuperate the body with this medicine. If they are women, they usually use this medicine, because it''s women who have children. Women who are difficult to conceive due to personal physical reasons will use this prescription to recuperate their bodies. "


    Speaking of this, aunt Er stares at Er Xiaofeng cautiously. "Little brother, my aunt doesn''t approve of your being with Lin Yi. I don''t dislike Lin Yi''s family background, but she is blind, so she can''t afford you and will be a burden to you. Now that you know she''s still having trouble getting pregnant, you can''t be with her. "


    Linyi is difficult to conceive?


    Brother muhao didn''t tell him.


    Is it true or not?


    If it is true, why doesn''t brother muhao tell him? Is it Lin Yi who asks brother muhao not to tell him when he knows? Afraid he won''t want her because she can''t conceive? In her heart, is he such a man? Can''t she trust him a little more?


    Er Xiaofeng packed the medicine and put it back on the tea table. He said casually, "it''s not that you can''t conceive if you are difficult to conceive. Since Lin Yi has been recuperating, it''s Xu Yi who prescribes the medicine for her. I believe that Xu Yi''s medical skills will help Lin Yi recuperate."


    "It''s just that we are both young, we can''t even get married, let alone have a baby. When Lin Yi gets well, we''ll have to live in the world of two before we think about having a baby. My aunt has so much leisure. I''d better put your leisure on my sister Huachi. Sister Huachi and uncle Linghao have been together for a long time. Sister Moya is pregnant. Sister Huachi hasn''t moved yet. My aunt should care about her. "


    Don''t keep your eyes on Lin Yi.


    My aunt is not happy. "Little brother, are you ming my aunt for her meddling?"


    "Auntie, I didn''t say it. You said it yourself."


    My aunt was so angry that she flicked her forehead and scolded him: "I''ve grown up and my wings are hard. I can fly. My aunt is for you. You say, where is Linyi? Where your eyes grow, you can see such a blind man. You have to find a better one. "


    "Lin Yi is good everywhere. My eyes are here. My aunt has a close look. My eyes are not crooked. How can a handsome guy like me grow crooked eyes?" Er Xiaofeng''s face is full of fun. At the moment, he has a fight with Mu Zhang.


    "What happened to the blind man? A blind man is not a man? Lin Yi won''t be blind all her life. I''ve lined up for her to have surgery when she has cornea. She''s a normal person when she recovers her brightness. "


    Er Xiaofeng once again held her aunt''s shoulder kindly and smiley, "aunt, do you want to take my sister Huachi to check it? I will get married in the future, and my wife will have a child. To you, it''s just your nephew''s great grandson. But if my sister Huachi is pregnant and has a child, then the child is your grandson. So, my aunt should pay more attention to my sister Huachi. "


    Cheng Aifeng is so innocent that she is dragged into the water by Er Xiaofeng.


    "Love Feng and Ling Hao have a good rtionship. The couple are flirting with each other. I think there will be good news soon. I don''t need you to worry about it."


    Er Xiaofeng giggled, "Auntie, I''m a little rabbit, aren''t you an old rabbit?"? We are a family. "


    My aunt: " You know how to talk. Did you hear what my aunt told you? Let Lin Yi and his siblings move out of the celebrity garden. From now on, you are far away from their siblings. Even if their mother died under your wheel, it''s not your fault. It''s their mother who made a hole in you. The purpose is to make a sum of money for Lin Yao''s operation. "


    "Auntie."


    Er Xiaofeng is d that Lin Yi''s brother and sister didn''te back tonight. Otherwise, Lin Yao will hear that. It''s sad again and again.


    "Why, don''t you tell me the truth? Now that Lin Yao has finished the operation, you have to pay for the medical expenses. Even if he owed money to the hospital before, you have to put it on the mat. After leaving the hospital, you have to let people take care of him. After eating so many supplements, you can take good care of his body and help Lin Yi arrange his work. Even without your help, the two brothers and sisters will not die of hunger. "


    My aunt urged her to drive Lin Yi away. "Little brother, you should listen to my aunt''s advice and stay away from Lin Yi. I doubt that she is retaliating with you. How can I say that her mother died under your wheel? Strictly speaking, you are her enemy who killed her mother. Her parents are so hostile. Do you think she really loves you? Maybe it''s taking advantage of your affection for her to get even with you. "


    Er Xiaofeng had to admire her aunt''s imagination.


    Revenge on him?


    Lin Yi will only repay him, and will never revenge him.


    After several months together, er Xiaofeng still trusts Lin Yi''s character.


    If Lin Yizhen hates him, he will be as clear as before.


    "Auntie, Lin Yi is not like that."


    "Now you''re confused by love. You can''t see anything clearly. My aunt is an old man. She eats more salt than you eat rice. She''s also a bystander. She can see more clearly than you. Little brother, my aunt will never harm you. You can listen to my aunt''s advice and let Lin Yi and her brother and sister leave the Celebrity Garden tomorrow. "


    Er Xiaofeng yawned and yawned repeatedly. He said: "it''ste, auntie. You are not sleepy. I''m sleepy. Auntie, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. Good night


    Said, er Xiaofeng left her aunt, stood up and went upstairs.


    "Little brother, little brother Little rabbit, you don''t listen to my aunt. Lin Yi is not suitable for you. Xiaoyun is much better than her. Your eyes don''t know where they grow up. Good ones can''t be seen. Bad ones can be made into treasure. "


    Your aunt was so angry that she scolded.


    Er Xiaofeng just like can''t hear, straight up the stairs, back to the room.


    That''s his business and Lin Yi''s business. My father doesn''t interfere in it. My aunt has been separated from him for another generation. How can I care about his personal affairs?


    Even if Linyi is a burden, he is the one who is encumbered, not his aunt. He is not afraid of being encumbered by Linyi. What is she afraid of? Linyi is difficult to conceive. It is difficult to conceive, but it is not infertility.


    He''s not worried. What is my aunt worried about? After marriage, he tried to make a man.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to make trouble with her aunt, so as not to stimte the old aunt to take advantage of his absence to embarrass Lin Yi''s brother and sister.


    However, if my aunt has been trying to embarrass Lin Yi, he is going to let Lin Yi move out of the celebrity park. He can buy another vi outside, and then let Lin Yi and his brother live in it. He can arrange several servants and bodyguards to serve them. Lin Yi and his brother can still have a quiet life.


    That''s it.

 Chapter 1469

    <h4>Chapter 1469</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng decides to wait for dawn to apany Lin Yi''s brother and sister to send Lin mother''s ghost to the cemetery for rest. Then he takes Lin Yi to see the house and help Lin Yi buy a house.


    He wants to buy a vi in the imperial garden, not only because it is good there, but also because there are many acquaintances, Zhong family and Mu family in the imperial garden.


    Let Lin Yi and his brother live in the imperial garden. You can also ask Mojia and Zhong''s people to look after him.


    Thinking about this, er Xiaofeng wants to call Zhong Yang to find out if there is any vacant vi near Zhong''s house for sale. Look at the time. It''s already zero. He''s afraid that his call will disturb the pregnant Muya. He has to cancel it.


    When calling mohao, er Xiaofeng is not polite.


    Whatever time it is, as long as he wants, he will knock out muhao''s mobile phone.


    Muhao had already fallen asleep and was woken up by the ring of his mobile phone. He thought it was a call from the hospital. He felt his mobile phone vaguely. When he saw that the caller ID was Er Xiaofeng, he immediately threw his mobile phone to the end of the bed. He pulled a pillow, held it, turned over and didn''t want to pay attention to ER Xiaofeng.


    If that guy doesn''t sleep, he will.


    In view of the fact that Er Xiaofeng had a criminal record of harassing people in the middle of the night. At the beginning, er Xiaofeng liked Lin Yi. He called his brothers in the middle of the night to harass them. Now, when he saw his call in the middle of the night, Mu Hao didn''t want to answer it. He thought that Er Xiaofeng wanted to find someone to talk to when he was in trouble.


    Mu Hao also scolded Er Xiaofeng in his heart. If you want to find someone to talk to, you can''t find it in the daytime. You have to disturb people''s dreams in the middle of the night.


    Er Xiaofeng keeps on calling. Muhao throws his cell phone at the end of the bed, but the ring keeps ringing. He is too sleepy to wake up. He has to sit up abruptly, pick up his cell phone again, press the answer key, and then without waiting for ER Xiaofeng to open his mouth, muhao scolds: "Er Xiaodi, are you itchy? If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, I still need to sleep, I''m sure In the morning, I need to help with an operation. If you disturb my rest like this, it will affect my work. If something goes wrong, can you afford it? "


    Muhao is a doctor. Even if he is not the main scalpel, he can''t make any difference. Otherwise, idents will ur easily. That''s human life.


    "Tomorrow is the weekend. Do you have to go to work?"


    "For us, there is no weekend. It''s your turn to be on duty. Even on the first day of the new year, we have to go back to the hospital and keep our posts. Come on, do you feel trapped again when you disturb me in the middle of the night? You are apanied by a junior on business in Guangzhou. The cooking skill of the junior is excellent. With the beauty and food, you should be happy. "


    Mohao still recognizes Nanyun''s cooking skills. What he doesn''t approve of is Nanyun''s person. A good miss Qianjin must be someone else''s junior.


    Nanyun would like to say that she is not a formal junior at present.


    "You''re trapped in love. Lin Yi and I are in a good rtionship now. She has epted my love. I''ll marry her home when she grows up in a few years. " Before getting married, er Xiaofeng wants to operate on Lin Yi, so that Lin Yi can see the grand wedding he prepared for her.


    Mohao humed: "why don''t you just raise yourself up? You think you''re very big and your hair hasn''t grown up. You just want to marry your wife and wait for a few years. Little brother, I''d like to remind you that when you eat meat, you should wipe off the oil stains on your mouth so as not to make Linyi''s stomach bigger. "


    When Er Xiaofeng heard his words about eating meat, he wanted to say that he would wipe the oil stains on his mouth with a paper towel after eating the meat for the next time. In hisst words, Mu Hao understood that eating meat in his mouth was not what he thought. He could not help but scold these brothers in his mind. Next year''s discipline is not big.


    Now that he has Linyi, his mind is not polluted to that extent.


    "Brother mohao, I''ll ask you something. Is it difficult for Lin Yi to get pregnant?"


    Mu Hao is stupefied for a moment, ask him: "who told you?" Is Lin Yi?


    Lin Yi''s face was white when she heard the news that it was difficult for her to get pregnant. Later, she asked him not to tell Er Xiaofeng, and Mu Hao and her son would keep the secret for Lin Yi. Even if Er Donghao asked Lin Yi''s health condition in private, both of them said the same words, insisting that Lin Yi was just malnourished and that the medicine he drank every day was for regting his body.


    In the middle of the night, er Xiaofeng suddenly asked this question. Mu Hao guessed that Lin Yi said it?


    "My aunt took Lin Yi''s medicine and asked the doctor about it. She said that the prescription is to recuperate the body so as to be pregnant easily. The reverse is that women who take those drugs are difficult to conceive. Brother mohao, I have asked you several times. What''s wrong with Lin Yi''s health? Don''t you think she''s ok? If I hadn''t been a rascal, my aunt would have forced me to break up with Lin Yi on the spot. "


    My aunt should have not told my father.


    If my father knew that Linyi was a woman with a difficult pregnancy, would he still turn a blind eye?


    "Linyi asked us not to tell you."


    Mu Hao''s words are true of what aunt er said.


    Lin is really hard to conceive.


    "You don''t need Lin Yi either. Her past life is not good, which has affected her body. Fortunately, she is still young and found it in time, so she can be recuperated. She doesn''t want to worry about you either. When she first knew the result, she was scared to death. For women, the results have been devastating. "


    Mu Hao is worried that Er Xiaofeng will me Lin Yi, and that Er Xiaofeng will have a crack with Lin Yi because of this.


    "Even if the conditioning is not good, now the science is developed, it''s impossible to get a test tube baby."


    Muhao''s words are purefort and the worst n.


    Er Xiaofeng asked him, "is there any other question besides this one? Brother Hao, you can''t hide from me any more. Tell me what you know, or how can I deal with my aunt''s move? Lin Yi is difficult to conceive, not impossible to conceive, I will not me her, I also believe you and aunt Xu


    Since mohao said that Lin Yi''s body can be well adjusted, er Xiaofeng believes that Lin Yi will be well.


    Even if Lin Yizhen can''t get pregnant, as mohao said, he can try IVF.


    In a word, no matter what Lin Yi''s problem, he will ept it.


    Er Xiaofeng''s words let muhao down, he said: "Lin Yi has no other problems except that she is difficult to conceive. However, little brother, your aunt is very powerful. She doesn''t ept Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s handle falls into her hands again. She won''t give up


    "I know that no matter what my aunt does, I will notpromise." Nanyun is no better than his Lin Yi.


    Er Xiaofeng is young, but also has his father''s dedication to love. If he is not moved, he will be forever. In this life, he decided Lin Yi. The sky can''t stop him even if it copses. It''s too big to hold Lin Yi under the pressure of the sky. Life can''t sleep with him. Death needs to be buried with him!

 Chapter 1470

    <h4>Chapter 1470</h4>


    "Well, it''s your private business. You can handle it yourself. It''s useful to get your brother. Just say it." Muhao yawned. "Your question is over. Can I sleep? Please next time you have something to do, try to call me after seven in the morning and before ten in the evening, OK? "


    Er Xiaofeng apologized sheepishly: "brother Hao, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "I''m sorry for disturbing you," Murao said. By the way, where are you now? T city or Guangcheng? "


    "At the weekend, of course, I''m in T city. Mother Lin will be buried tomorrow."


    "Mohao Oh, and then asked:" your little three also follow


    Er Xiaofeng said angrily, "she has my aunt as a backer. She sticks to me like brown sugar and can''t shake it off."


    "Then you put her in my ce. The food she cooked is good. Just in time, my parents will not be at home every weekend as long as my mother is not on duty. It seems that they are not married yet. The young men and women who are in love with each other are not as good as their love. They always leave me as a son at home hungry. They are not afraid that I will starve to death. If I starve to death, I don''t know Is my mother still alive? "


    Mu Haoins that his parents always ignore his son. In fact, his parents'' feelings for more than 20 years are like first love. He feels happy for his parents.


    At the same time, he also wants to find a woman who is really suitable for him and live a lifetime like his father.


    Mu Hao knew that before his mother, his father had a fiancee, and the two men were about to get married. As a result, his father had a car ident and was disabled. He wanted to sit in a wheelchair. Her parents were greedy for money. After receiving arge amount of money from others, they forced her to break up with her father.


    The man that the woman married is still a good friend of her father.


    This is a knife inserted in front and back, so my father abandoned himself until I met my mother.


    Muhao often heard his father call his mother violent, but his mother was not angry at all. He secretly inquired, only to know that his mother had simply and roughly helped his father to see a doctor, and his father called her a violent maniac. It''s said that the father is the first to be moved, but the father chases his mother.


    Mu Hao envies the love stories of his parents.


    Erxiaofeng was very happy. "Brother Hao, if I put the pumpkin in your ce, wouldn''t you me me? I really don''t like being stuck by pumpkins all the time. She has no love for me, but she still has to marry me. "


    "I mohao is the most righteous man. How can I me you for helping my brother?"


    Muhao was thinking about his stomach.


    When his mother is not at home, he often goes to the third uncle''s house to eat. Is the third aunt not at home? He would have to go shamelessly to Zhong''s house to find Zhong Yang. Muhao is eager to find a cook who can rece his mother.


    Er Xiaofeng knows that among so many brothers, although everyone likes to eat the food made by Sister Zhang Xiaomei, only mu Hao is the real challenger. Even if other people change their cooks, they can eat it right. Like Ning brothers, they can eat so much in Mu''s family. In their own family, they can eat the food made bynding Wing Chun, with a taste difference of 18000 Li. The amount of food for the two brothers has not been halved.


    Muhao is different. He can''t cook, and he can''t choose what others do. When he can''t eat, he would rather be hungry than make do with it.


    Xu Yingying had a headache for his son''s provocation.


    "Brother Hao is for your mouth."


    Er Xiaofeng broke Mu Hao''s righteousness in an impolite way.


    "Thank you, brother Hao. Tomorrow morning, I''ll send the pumpkin to your house to help you cook. If you want to eat anything, just tell me, I won''t be hurt if I''m tired of her. " Er Xiaofeng is merciless to Nanyun.


    Muhao said: "then you should send her here earlier to help me prepare breakfast. I have to go out before 8 o''clock. You''d better send her here at 5 or 6 o''clock. It''s toote. I''m afraid I''ll go out hungry."


    Er Xiaofeng: " Isn''t Aunt Zhang here? "


    "My sister is pregnant. My three aunts are all paying attention to my sister. What else can we do? Don''t count on her. Besides, Ning Chengxuan''s asshole actually suggested several elders to have a second honeymoon. If it wasn''t for my sister''s pregnancy, my three aunts could not be relieved. It''s estimated that all the elders have slipped away. "


    At that time, I had to be tired and half dead at work.


    Er Xiaofeng smiled happily, "brother Chengxuan is really filial. You didn''t beat him up? "


    "Not against him."


    Er Xiaofengughed even more happily. "Then you should give up your life." Although these brothers all know kung fu, they are more than enough to deal with ordinary people. To deal with ningchengxuan, group attack is not ningchengxuan''s opponent.


    "That''s settled. I''m going to sleep."


    Mohao is toozy to talk to ER Xiaofeng again. He hangs up the phone and throws his cell phone back to the bedside table. He falls asleep with his pillow in his arms.


    The next day, it was just dark.


    Mu Yi''s door stopped a car, the driver kept honking the car horn, the whole vi people wake up.


    "Here it is, here it is."


    The servant hurried out to open the door, wondering who would visit in the early morning?


    The servant opened the door, and ER Xiaofeng pressed the window to say hello to her. The servant was stupefied to answer, and looked at Er Xiaofeng driving straight in. When Er Xiaofeng''s car stopped in front of the vi door, the servant returned to his mind and murmured, "how can youe so early?"


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t get out of the car, but turned to Nanyun in the back of the car and said, "pumpkin, my brother Hao ate yourst meal, praised your first-ss cooking skills, and kept thinking about it. Last night, he called me all night and asked me to send you here today to help him prepare three meals a day. Get out of the car. In the evening, I''ll send someone to pick you up, or let my brother Hao send you back.¡±


    at five o''clock in the morning, Nanyun was dug up by erxiaofeng from his dream. Erxiaofeng didn''t exin, but told her to change clothes and go with him immediately.


    Nanyun sleeps in a muddle. She is shocked at erxiaofeng''s orders, but she still has no choice but to go out with erxiaofeng.


    On the way, she mends her sleep in the car.


    At the moment, erxiaofeng wakes up again. She rubs her eyes and looks out of the car suspiciously. The scenery she sees is really from muhao''s house.


    "Mr. er?"


    Nanyun is still a bit confused.


    Er Xiaofeng rarely has a good temper with her. "I think aunt Xu is not at home. Brother muhao is too picky. If aunt Xu is not at home, he will be hungry. He is a doctor. If he goes to work hungry, how can he have the spirit and strength to help patients with surgery? If you help him to prepare three meals a day and feed him to the full, he will have the spirit and strength to help the patients. You have boundless merits and virtues. "


    Nanyun has to find out.


    Er Xiaofeng dug her up early in the morning. He put her in Mu Hao''s ce to make him clean.


    When they went out, it was still dark. Aunt Er didn''t know it. Now Nanyun has arrived at Mu''s house. Even if aunt Er knows it, she has no choice.

 Chapter 1471

    <h4>Chapter 1471</h4>


    "You always call me up early in the morning to go with you. Is that to let mee and cook for Mr. mu for free?" Although Nanyun wanted to see mohao, she was still upset by erxiaofeng''s treatment.


    Is she so disgusting to ER Xiaofeng?


    "Didn''t brother Hao give you the sry? Didn''t you get paidst week? Brother Hao is also a mess. It''s really free for my staff. Pumpkin, don''t worry. I''ll ask brother Hao for money for you. Last week''s money will be collected together. You''ll never be left without money. "


    Nanyun:


    Er Xiaofeng sees that Nanyun hasn''t got off the bus yet. He gets off the bus and helps Nanyun open the car door himself. Apart from renovating or renovating Nanyun, he is seldom gentle and considerate to Nanyun. Now he looks like a gentleman because he wants to push her to mohao''s side. Nanyun doesn''t know whether to cry or tough.


    Her task is to take Er Xiaofeng, not mu Hao.


    However, her heart is inclined to mohao. Just thinking of the Nanjia family, she had to suppress her affection for muhao. Among the seven youngdies in Nanjia, she and her younger brother are the closest, because they are twins of dragon and Phoenix. The other six sisters can stand by the Nanjia, she can''t do it!


    "Will you always stay?"


    Nanyun asks erxiaofeng as she gets out of the car. In fact, she has an answer in her mind. She can''t help but ask.


    "I''m not free today." Er Xiaofeng replied that after getting off at Nanyun, he closed the door of the back seat of the car. He would go back to the driver''s seat and see Nanyun want to get on again. He had to say to Nanyun, "pumpkin, I''m really busy today. Don''t follow me. If you want to have a better time next week, stay and help brother Hao cook."


    After a pause, he added, "Lin Yi''s mother is buried today."


    Nanyun is stunned, remembering that she saw Lin Yi''s brother and sister crying at the door of the house next to the main housest night. She didn''t get on the bus atst, but stood in situ and watched Er Xiaofeng drive away.


    Did Er Xiaofeng see anything?


    So he put her in Mu''s house?


    If it wasn''t for her brother, Nanyun really wanted to boldly pursue the happiness she wanted.


    "Miss Nan?"


    The servant was impressed by Nanyun, because the food made by Nanyun was very suitable for their young master.


    "Hello, aunt le." Nanyun politely said hello to the servant. The servant smiled and said, "Miss Nan, pleasee in." I thought to myself that this Southdy is good-looking and approachable. I heard that she is still a famousdy in Jiangcheng. She has no shelf and can cook good dishes.


    Nanyun has a talent in cooking, and she has studied it carefully. No matter it''s Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, or other sects'' dishes, she has dabbled in it. The snacks she made are exquisite and delicious. Muhao hasn''t tasted her snacks yet.


    Nanyun has cooking skills. Even if something happens to Nanyun''s family, she has the ability to self-reliance. It''s a bit like Zhang Xiao when she was young. Zhang Xiao when she was young wanted to make a way in the catering industry, but Zhang Xiao''s n was destroyed by Muya before it was implemented.


    Muya takes her as her mother, and Muchen invites her home, and He became the stepwife of Mu Chen, the Third Master of Mu family.


    Er Xiaofeng leaves Nan Yun behind. Nan Yun has to start preparing breakfast for mu Hao. After entering the room, she goes into the kitchen and washes her hands first and her face by the way. After she gets up, she goes out with ER Xiaofeng without washing her face.


    It''s ER Xiaofeng who urges too much.


    "Aunt Le, do your husband and wife go out every weekend?"


    After Nanyun washed his hands, he took an apron and asked the servant while tying it.


    "Basically. I haven''t heard from my wife about going out this weekend. "


    Nanyun moves. So, is she cheated by Er Xiaofeng?


    The servant continued, "but the decision of the husband and the wife is usually temporary. Maybe they will go out soon."


    The master''s husband and wife are old but still loving each other. Their children are growing up again. There is no pressure. Every weekend, both husband and wife like to drive by themselves. Even though the scenic spots in T city have been visited hundreds of times by them, they still go there every week.


    In fact, Moyi and Xu Yingying are greedy for the two worlds.


    Sometimes, they go to the resort, that is, they sit by the stream and fish, and they sit for a whole day.


    "What do uncle Muyi and Xu Arnon like to eat?" Nanyun apron is all tied up. Even if Xu Yingying is at home, she decides to make breakfast for the three of muhao''s family. She just doesn''t know what they like to eat.


    They don''t know what they make. They like to eat.


    Although he knew that he and mohao would not develop, Nanyun still attached great importance to Moyi and Xu Yingying''s views on her.


    "Miss Nan can do whatever she wants. Our husband and wife are not picky. The third master next door is a little tricky. We young master can eat what Miss Nan did, not to mention Mr. and Mrs. "


    The servant is telling the truth.


    As long as we can conquer muhao''s mouth, there is nothing else to say.


    "Then I''ll do whatever I want." Nanyun has an idea in mind.


    The servant said, "Miss Nan, can I help you?" These are their jobs, but they have to be handed over to Nanyun. The servants feel embarrassed.


    "No, breakfast is easy."


    Nanyun begins to help mohao prepare breakfast.


    Seeing that she refused to help, the servant praised her and went out to clean up.


    It''s already bright.


    Muhao came down the stairs in sportswear and sneakers.


    "Haoshao, good morning."


    The servant greeted him.


    Mu Hao said, just want to go away, suddenly stopped and asked casually: "aunt Le, don''t you need to make breakfast? I don''t eat what you make. My parents eat it. "


    "Aunt Le did not understand to ask:" is not Hao Shao let you send Miss Nan over to cook


    Mu Hao remembered what happenedst night. He went to the kitchen immediately. If he saw Nanyun busy, he stood at the kitchen door and looked at him without making a sound. Nanyun did not know that he was at the kitchen door. When he wanted to take something, he turned around and saw muhao identally, which scared her.


    "Why, I''m scary?"


    The frightened people haven''t spoken yet. Muhao said first.


    Nanyun said, "Mr. mu, why are you standing there quietly? You almost scared me."


    "You''re not a thief. What''s your weakness of heart?"


    Nanyun: " I didn''t be a thief. Mr. Mu suddenly appeared here. I don''t know. Isn''t it normal that I would be scared? " Are people scared to be guilty?


    "Little three, my share should be more, so that I don''t have enough to eat." Mohao ordered that Nanyun should be called as a cook.


    Nanyun green face, "Mr. mu, I''m not a junior!"


    Mu Hao satirizes her: "you want to get involved in the feelings of little brother and Lin Yi, not what is little three?"


    Nanyun: Does he want to eat her breakfast? If you satirize her like this, she won''t even cook him a bowl of porridge!

 Chapter 1472

    <h4>Chapter 1472</h4>


    "Junior." Mohao, as if he didn''t see Nanyun''s green face, still called Nanyun to be a junior. "You say you are a famous family, you are not ugly, and you can cook. At present, you have a job, which can be said to be a junior between Xiaodi and Linyi. As long as you want to find a good man, it''s not difficult. Why do you have to be a junior between Xiaodi and Linyi?"


    "Is it nice to be a junior? You have to let yourself and others. If you are in love with my little brother, Lin Yi suddenly inserts in and wants to rob my little brother with you. Is it hard for you? Are you angry? Don''t take your pursuit of your own happiness as an excuse. Everyone has the right to pursue their own happiness. The problem is that if the person you want to pursue is single and has no girlfriend, you can pursue it. If someone else has a girlfriend, you can''t interfere unless they break up. "


    For the sake that Nanyun can cook, muhao can eat the food she cooked again. Muhao talks about her kindly, hoping to pull her back from the edge of the cliff.


    As a junior, even if they finally squeeze out the pce, they will be scolded by others all their lives, and some people will suffer retribution.


    Nanyun doesn''t speak.


    She doesn''t want to be Xu Yingying in other people''s feelings, asking questions and helping Nanyun with medicine.


    Nanyun sees that she is well maintained. It doesn''t look like muhao''s mother but muhao''s elder sister. Xu Yingying is very gentle when he helps her with the medicine. I don''t know if he likes muhao or other reasons. Nanyun has a very good impression on Xu Yingying.


    I can''t help thinking about it. If she pursues Mu Hao boldly, Mu Hao''s family background is excellent. It''s not that Mu Hao has money, but that Mu Hao''s family is easy to get along with. Mu Hao is the only child. There are no brothers and sisters, no brothers and sisters. Some brothers are all members of the church. If she doesn''t live under the same roof, there won''t be any conflicts.


    It''s easy to get along with my parents inw. It''s really hard to find such a family.


    Compared with ER Xiaofeng, Nan Yun thinks that the family background of Mu Hao is better. There is also an aunt who will step in recklessly. Although Nan Yun gets a good reception from her aunt, when she is in trouble with Lin Yi, Nan Yun is like Cheng Aifeng. She has a shadow in her heart and is a little afraid of her aunt.


    "I work in Guangcheng Zhengyuan group. When Ie to spend the weekend with President Er, I''m not avable. I''ll be sent here early in the morning, saying that Mr. muhao likes to eat the food I cook. Let me help him cook." At this point, Nanyun is a little embarrassed.


    Xu Yingying said with a smile: "I see. My son''s mouth is very special. Except for me, his three aunts and Muya''s husband and wife''s cooking, he can''t eat anything else. I told his father that if he wants a wife in the future, he must find someone who is good at cooking, otherwise he will starve to death. "


    Xu Yingying is helpless about his son''s provocation.

 Chapter 1473

    <h4>Chapter 1473</h4>


    Nanyun has heard that the servant of the Mu family has told her that he knows that muhao has a choice. However, when muhao can eat the food she cooked, Nanyun is very happy.


    After Xu Yingying helped Nanyun with the medicine, he cleaned up the medicine box andined about his only son: "muhao iszy. He has the ability to do it by himself. If he can''t do it, he knows how to pick and choose."


    For this reason, Xu YingYing and his wife would deliberately leave their son at home and call on Zhang Xiaofu and his wife to travel. They deliberately wanted to force their son to learn how to cook, or force his son to find a girlfriend who can cook.


    Xu Yingying looks at Nanyun again. Nanyun has a beautiful melon seed face and excellent temperament. She can''t help holding the other hand of Nanyun, pping the back of Nanyun''s hand, andughing: "Xiaoyun, I think you and muhao are really predestined. It''s very rare that you can get the green attention of muhao when you cook."


    Nanyun''s face turned red.


    Seeing her red face, Xu Yingying understood what was going on. Nanyun Zhang Xiao got his son to chase LAN Sinan. Seeing that Mu Hao, who was as big as Mu Zhang, was still obsessed with medicine. He didn''t respond to women, so he wanted to help Xu Yingying get back a prospective daughter-inw.


    "Xiaoyun, you don''t know. That kid was always picky. When I was a kid, I took him to the party. At the party, he didn''t like other people''s dinners. He refused to eat. It embarrassed the host family and made me lose face."


    "There are so many hotels in T City, and Longting hotel is the best. It''s also our hotel under Mu Shi''s banner. The boy went to his own hotel to have dinner, but he still didn''t give face. He called the chef in the hotel to lecture. The chefs in the hotel were afraid that he would go to the hotel to have dinner, and he didn''t eat the food they made."


    Xu Yingying, this is the past scandal of Jiemu Hao.


    Nanyun blushes because of Xu Yingying''s words that she and Mu Hao are really destined for, and soon returns to normal. Listening to Xu Yingying''s words about Mu Hao''s past, hearing with interest, she feels that Xu Yingying is a good mother-inw.


    "If we are not at home, he will be miserable. Sometimes when everyone is away, he will be very hungry. When wee back, it looks like half of his life has been taken away. Xiaoyun, which woman dares to have a man like Mu hao? If he doesn''t find a woman who is good at cooking, he will starve one day. My mother can''t take care of him all his life. s, it''s very sad. "


    Nanyun:


    How does she listen to Xu Yingying, who means she and Mu hao?


    No matter what Nanyun thinks, Xu Yingying says to Nanyun, "Xiaoyun, you must be good at cooking. You can make my picky son eat well. The cooking must be first-ss. I can''t see it. Look at your hands. They are green and white. They are like ten fingers that don''t touch the spring water. You are young. When I was your age, I used to cook I''m not good at it. "


    Nanyun was embarrassed by her praise. "Aunt Xu, I can cook several dishes, which is not good. Mr. muhao can eat it. He must be very hungry. "


    "No, he would rather die of hunger if he could not eat."


    Nanyun: " Aunt Xu, to what extent did Mr. mohao pick on the tongue? Would rather starve to death than settle for it? "


    "Yes, so my father and I are particrly worried about his future. You say that if he can''t find a woman like you who can make food to his liking, he will not only fight bachelor but also starve to death all his life. I''m so worried. s! "


    Xu Yingying said and put on a sad face. He sighed in front of Nanyun, but the corner of his eyes was sweeping Nanyun''s expression.


    Nanyun was stunned for a while, and then she said, "in the future, if I lose my job, I wille to your home to apply for the job as a cook, so I will not be hungry for Mr. muhao."


    Xu Yingying: She said that, this little girl still don''t want to give up Er Xiaofeng?


    OK, Xu Yingying admits that the ER family is absolutely above the Mu family in terms of power and potential, but between ER Xiaofeng and Mu Hao, Xu Yingying admits that his son is not inferior to ER Xiaofeng.


    Nanyun bill Xiaofeng is still three years younger. Seeing that she has no love for ER Xiaofeng, how can she interfere with the rtionship between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi?


    "Xiaoyun, you haven''t told me how many years have you studied cooking? With whom? "


    Xu Yingying does not give up, and keeps on striving.


    Last time Nanyun came, she was not at home and missed a lot of good ys. Although Zhang Xiao told her everything, she could notpare with what she saw and heard with her own eyes.


    Not to mention the fact that Nanyun is the daughter-inw of Xiangzhong, Xu Yingying thinks it''s hard to meet a girl who can cook and satisfy her picky son. She has to try. The South Gate of Jiangcheng is worthy of admiring.


    "I learned to cook when I was very young. My grandfather has always been diligent and strict in training our sisters. I have learned cooking skills with many chefs. In order to cultivate us, my grandfather invited our chefs to teach us. They are all famous in the food industry. I am more talented than six elder sisters in this respect, so I have the most chefs. "


    When Nanyun said that, his face was unnatural.


    Grandpa deliberately cultivated them for impure purposes.


    But it''s just to train them to go out of the hall and into the kitchen, and raise their value, so that grandpa can take his hand and marry other giants.


    After all, they are all chess pieces in Grandpa''s hands. Even in marriage, Grandpa will ask for their opinions, but the objects they fall in love with are deliberately arranged by grandpa.


    Xu Yingying''s eyes glistened as if she was looking for a chef.


    No wonder Nanyun is so young that she can cook a good dish and conquer muhao''s stomach. She has studied with so many chefs.


    This girl, if she doesn''t turn back to be a daughter-inw, where will her son go to find a wife who can cook a good dish?


    That is, why does Nanyun have to be Xiaofeng?


    The first time I met Xu Yingying, it was not easy to ask that question. I thought I would give it to my son.


    When his son and Nanyun meet more often, Xu Yingying dares to say that muhao will not forget Nanyun easily for his stomach''s sake. They can really make a spark. Muhao can also find out why Nanyun doesn''t love erxiaofeng and insists on interfering with erxiaofeng and Linyi''s feelings.

 Chapter 1474

    <h4>Chapter 1474</h4>


    There was a sound of footsteps outside. The sound of footsteps was steady and powerful. Nanyun knew that muhao hade back. She couldn''t help looking away.


    Today''s weather is clear. The sun is like the light on muhao''s body. Following him in, it''s like seeing him for the first time. Nanyun sits on the sofa and watches muhao stride in. A handsome face is full of the breath of youth. She looks a little obsessed.


    Mohao is the best looking man in Nanyun''s eyes.


    Xu Yingying sees his soning back and stands up with the medicine box on purpose.


    "Mom, are you still at home?"


    Muhao was quite surprised. He thought his parents had already left.


    Xu Yingying said with a smile, "do you really hope mom is not at home?"


    Mu Hao smiled happily. He came to Xu Yingying, who wanted to give him a hug. When he saw the medicine box Xu Yingying was carrying, he asked with concern, "Mom, what''s the matter? Who''s sick? Isn''t it my dad? My father has a cough or a fever. Do you want an injection? I''ll give him an injection. I''m strong enough to subdue my father. If he won''t let me give him an injection, I''ll change to an extrarge syringe, hee hee. "


    Mu Yi spits blood.


    He is most afraid of injection and medicine, even if nted in Xu Yingying''s hands. It''s his wife and son who wants to serve him with a big syringe!


    Xu Yingyingughs, "do you like your father so much? If he hears that, be careful not to starve you for a few days. "


    The best way for Mu Yi to punish his son is to take Xu Yingying away, give Zhong Yang a vacation, let Zhong Yang take Mu Ya out to rx, and then make an appointment with Zhang Xiao and his wife to travel, so mu Hao will have to worry about the three meals every day.


    "It''s Xiaoyun who burns her hand. Mom will help her with some medicine."


    Xu Yingying nced at Nanyun.


    Mohao followed his mother''s line of sight and looked at Nanyun. When he saw Nanyun, he said apologetically, "a little hurt, please aunt Xu."


    Xu Yingying goes away with the medicine box. The intention is to let mohao get along with Nanyun.


    Who knows that muhao just took a look at Nanyun''s hand two steps ahead. Seeing the red ring finger with only his right hand, he did not peel or blister. It was not too hot. He didn''t say anything. He turned around and went upstairs.


    Nan Yun was expecting Mu Hao to care about himself. Mu Hao''s reaction made her stunned and watched Mu Hao go upstairs.


    Then I thought that muhao was called my third child, and Nanyun''s heart dropped little by little.


    Yes, she is the third in muhao''s eyes. The third is a rat in the gutter. Everyone yells and beats. How can he care about her scald?


    Although Xu Yingying walked away, she paid attention to the movements of the two young people. Seeing that her son had only looked at Nanyun''s hand, she went upstairs. She sighed in her heart that her son was a man who was addicted to medical skills. In addition, she was still young and did not pursue love at all.


    Nanyun has no other good feeling in his son''s heart except that he cooks a good dish.


    Xu Yingying didn''t go tofort Nanyun. He couldn''t find an excuse tofort him. After all, only two young people allowed him to have fun. "How can you? You don''t want to make a hole. Besides, what''s your third aunt''s love for muzhang? Moochang''s heart moved. Who can me? Everyone''s love is predestined, not pushed by others. "


    In the heart but stomach Fei: stinky boy, the reaction is really fast.


    "Junior? What junior? Isn''t Xiaoyun seventh? " Xu Yingying pretends to be a fool.


    Mu Hao looked at his mother directly and said, "Mom, you said you don''t want to pit me. How do you know Nanyun is the seventh one?"


    Xu Yingying replied reasonably: "I asked her, I got up early in the morning thinking that it''s hard to stay at home at weekends, so I went downstairs to help you and your husband make breakfast. I went into the kitchen and saw a strange girl busy, so I naturally asked who she was."


    "Xiaohao, don''t shut up. We are mother and son. I''m your mother. I don''t pit you. Besides, your mother and I are honest, and I won''t pit people. Secretly tell you that it''s your father who will be cheated. Your father will be cheated. I was cheated by him at the beginning, or I won''t have you. "


    Muyi leans on the door of his son''s room, hands around his chest, protesting: "wife, you speak ill of your husband behind his back, aren''t you afraid to be heard by him?"


    He dotes on his wife. How can he give up his wife?


    Xu Yingying turned around and said, "I''m not afraid you''ll hear me if I dare."


    Moyi: " Xiaohao, you have a better attitude towards your mother. Don''t always say that your mother is pitching you. That''s your mother. You should respect and be filial to her. She says that wind is wind, and rain is rain. Your father and I are reluctant to say that she is half a cent. You can''t bear to put the usation on her. Be careful that I don''t give you food and starve you to death! "


    A wife can''t say, can a son?

 Chapter 1475

    <h4>Chapter 1475</h4>


    Mohao chuckled, "Dad, you dare not say my mother, you take me as a mouthpiece?"


    "Xu Yingying tapped his son''s forehead," you say it as if your mother is a fork in the night. Let''s go downstairs. Xiao Yun helped us prepare breakfast early in the morning. I''ll go downstairs one by two and enjoy it. I can''t have any left. "


    "Wife, I just want what you make."


    "You don''t have to. I won''t cook any more if you give Xiaohao your share."


    Moyi touches his nose. OK, if his wife says he wants to appreciate his face, then he will.


    Xu Yingying goes first.


    Mu Yi went to her son''s side and asked him in a low voice, "is that Miss Nan here again?"


    "Dad''s interested in her? I want to tell mom that you are interested in other women. " Muhao is about to call Xu Yingying, and he is pulled by Muyi. He says angrily, "Dad is afraid of you. Dad is only interested in your mother. Don''t make any noise, or I will be rushed to the study to sleep. You will never want to have a sister in your life."


    Muhao smiled and asked his father in a low voice, "can you help me to add a little sister without shouting? Are you all old enough to live? If you want to be born, you should be born when I was a child. Don''t take that to win my sympathy. "


    At that time, Muyi was an old leftover man. When he got married, he was thirty-eight years old. When muhao was born, he was nearly forty years old. He was a middle-aged son. Now muhao is twenty-one years old, and Muyi is nearly sixty years old. Although he is well maintained and doesn''t look like a sixty year old, he can''t erase the fact that he is old.


    Xu Yingying is a few years younger than Muyi. He is in his early fifties and has already passed the childbearing age.


    So muhao didn''t expect his parents to help him make a sister.


    "Yes, we can''t have any more. You are still young. You can have a granddaughter. Give me a hug with your mother."


    "I''m not a woman. How can I have one?"


    "Find a woman."


    "No interest."


    "Son, aren''t you crooked?"


    "Dad, you think too much. I''m a medical student. In my mother''s words, I haven''t seen anything about it. I''ve seen it. I have no curiosity, and I have no interest. "


    Moyi: " So many doctors can get married and have children. When it''s your turn, you say you''re not interested, son. I think you must be bent. What can we do? I''m still waiting to hold my granddaughter. Otherwise, let''s spend some money to ask a surrogate mother to give birth to a daughter for you. In this way, you''re straight and we don''t care. My father is open-minded. For other fathers, it''s strange to know that my son is crooked and doesn''t break your dog''s leg. "


    "Dad, I''m not crooked!"


    Mohao is helpless. How could he have such an "enlightened" father?


    Father and son on the bend and straight this topic, has been discussed into the restaurant, see sitting Xu YingYing and Nan Yun, father and son automatically shut up.


    It used to be a family of three, but now it seems to be a family of four.


    Everyone was satisfied with the breakfast.


    When muhao was ready to go out to work, Xu Yingying said to his son, "Xiaohao, your father and I will go out soon, and we will note back until Sunday night. The domestic servants also give them two days off. On weekends, they always want to let others go back and reunite with their families. "


    This is clearly to let mohao rely on Nanyun.


    Mohao wanted to ask his mother, saying that he would not be cheated, that is to say, he would not be cheated?


    "I see."


    This is what muhao can respond to.


    "Are you eating out or at your aunt''s house?"


    Xu Yingying asked knowingly, "or you can go to your elder sister''s house to eat. Your elder sister is pregnant now. All you eat are good things, and you can also be raised to be white and fat."


    "Mom, I don''t want to be a pig." Mohao looked at Nanyun. "Little three, I will go home for lunch, have a rest at home in the afternoon, and work at night. Remember to help me prepare lunch and dinner. If the servants have all taken a holiday, they should not have bought today''s dishes. There is my daily menu on the back of the kitchen door. You can prepare the ingredients ording to the above dishes. "


    Nanyun is called xiaosan''er by him in front of Xu YingYing and his wife. His face is red. For the nth time, he stressed: "Mr. mohao, I am not xiaosan''er."


    He is so annoying that she thinks about whether to stay and help him cook.


    "By the way, I''m not Mr. mohao''s chef. I''m not obligated to help you prepare three meals a day." Nanyun is happy to stay here to take care of muhao, but her backbone makes her face to face with muhao.


    He''s hungry, not her.


    If you want to be hungry, you should be polite to her.


    Muhao thought about it and nodded, "yes, you are not obliged to help me prepare three meals every day." He immediately felt out his wallet and looked at the cash in it. When it was only about 2000 yuan, he took out all the cash and the man followed him back to Nanyun.


    Pass the money to Nanyun and say, "this is your sry."


    Nan Yun nced at the money, but didn''t take it. He deliberately said, "I don''t have enough money to buy cosmetics."


    Mohao frowned. "How much do you want? You have a big appetite for being a third child. You think that your little brother will be the head of your family in the future. He has the right, the power, the wealth and the appearance. So you will pester him to death? If I were a woman, I would not let go when I met a gold Lord like my younger brother. "


    Nanyun is angry. He suddenly pats the money handed by muhao, and then goes over muhao angrily.


    "Xiaoyun."


    Xu Yingying even called Nanyun several times, but she couldn''t stop Nanyun. She stared at her son and scolded him: "boy, I don''t want to go out and apologize. Do you say that about people?"


    Mohao slowly put the money back into his wallet. "I''m not wrong about her. She''s a junior. She''s afraid of being told. How can she do it? If she did, she would have to bear the consequences. Now it''s the beginning. After that, she will be scolded by others for pointing at her back. "


    "You..."


    Xu Yingying is choked up by his son''s words.


    For a moment, she said a word for Nanyun: "I think it''s hard for her toe."


    "Mom, no matter how hard you are, you can''t interfere with other people''s feelings unless my little brother and Lin Yi break up. Mom, your three views have always been very positive. What''s wrong this time? Do you also like aunt Er, think Lin Yi can''t afford my little brother and support Nanyun and my little brother together? "


    Xu Yingying:


    "Muhao, how do you talk to your mother?"


    Mu Yi immediately rebuked her son.


    Mohao said, "Mom and Dad, I''m going to work."


    As he said this, he turned around and walked out of the house. His father''s voice came from behind. It was to tell all the servants that they had a holiday these two days and let them go home to apany their rtives.


    Mohao: It seems that he left Xiao San angrily, which is not good for him.

 Chapter 1476

    <h4>Chapter 1476</h4>


    Food is the most important thing for the people.


    Muhao ran out immediately, and soon his car drove out of his yard.


    Xu Yingying smiled sarcastically and said to Mu Yi, "your son regrets it."


    Mu Yi chuckles, "my son is also your son."


    Thinking of his son''s bending and straightness, Muyi couldn''tugh. He went upstairs with Xu Yingying. They were going out for the weekend, so they had to bring something with them. "Wife, I want to tell you something, something serious."


    "Xu Yingying doesn''t return," you say, I listen


    "Our son may be crooked," Muyi said worriedly


    "What bend?"


    Xu Yingying didn''t react at once. When she did, she stopped and frowned and asked, "when you go downstairs, you whisper to your son, and he just follows you? How could he be bent? Did you see him with the man? "


    She is very concerned about children''s growth and doesn''t believe that her son has sexual orientation problems.


    Mu Yi said proudly, "Xiao Hao said that he has no interest in women. He has seen everything he says about medicine, so he has no interest in women. He is not interested in men. There are two kinds of people in the world, one is men and the other is women."


    "Xu Yingying sighed," he didn''t say that before fate. Our son won''t be crooked. You can go to the top of the building and see the good things. "


    "What''s the y?"


    "It''s a good y for your son to chase Nanyun."


    "Wife, are you really going to let Xiaohao chase Nanyun?" Muyi is about to go up to the top of the building to see his son''s y. He still asks his wife. Xu Yingying''s attitude towards Nanyun reveals Xu Yingying''s view on Nanyun.


    She really wants her son to be with Nanyun.


    "Nanyun is a junior."


    Xu Yingying:


    It''s worthy of being a father and son. Both of them think of Nanyun in this way.


    However, Xu Yingying could not refute.


    Who told Nan Yun to do the work of Xiao san''er? But she said a few words: "Nanyun is fond of our son, but she has no love for her little brother. She has to step in the love between her little brother and Lin Yi. I think it''s the meaning of the elders. Listen to Zhang Xiao, Nanyun''s grandfather and aunt Er are friends. My aunt doesn''t like Lin Yi very much. It''s normal to find a woman to be a light bulb. "


    "Whether she is arranged by her elders or not, she is willing toply with their wishes. Whether she loves her younger brother or not, her behavior has been involved in other people''s feelings."


    Xu Yingying: " Also, well, I don''t care. Let it be. "


    Unless Nanyun has stopped thinking now, she is a junior in everyone''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nan Yun came out of Mu''s house, tears were swirling in her eyes.


    She was wronged.


    Mu Hao''s words were too harsh, which made her sad and heartache.


    Is it worth it for her to follow her grandfather''s orders, sacrifice her reputation for her family, her brother and her future happiness?


    Nanyun was sent by Er Xiaofeng. She didn''t drive herself. Here, she didn''t have a car. She is more unfamiliar with T city. After leaving the door, she went to the left. Maybe it was the reason for her bad mood. She didn''t know the opposite direction.


    Mohao drives out. He doesn''t see Nanyun. He thinks Nanyun is running away. He drives along the road on the right, which leads to the gate of the vi area. He thinks that he can catch up with Nanyun quickly and by car. Even if Nanyun is running, he can catch up with Nanyun. Moreover, Nanyun has no ess card and no one can take it out.


    As a result, at the gate of the vi area, he did not see Nanyun. When he asked the security department, he said he did not see Nanyuning out.


    "Where''s the little three?"


    Mohao muttered that he didn''t have Nanyun''s phone, so he had to call Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng is apanying Lin Yi''s brother and sister in the cemetery with several confidants.


    The ashes of Lin''s mother were buried today. Apart from Lin Yi''s brothers and sisters, there was no one else in Lin''s family. Lin Yi didn''t want his father and other people toe to the scene. He didn''t even notify his father.


    Since she scolded her father and stepmother in the Celebrity Garden, she had no news about them. Er Xiaofeng knew that she didn''t want to meet her father, and didn''t tell her about Lin Dong.


    Yu Li''spany has gone bankrupt. Although Er Xiaofeng didn''t kill them all, Lin Dong and his wife fell from heaven. This time, the couple faced everything hand in hand. Instead, Lin Dong''s parents began to dislike Yu Li. Lin Dong told them about it. The old couple was very angry and scolded their son for being unfilial. Then they went back home angrily.


    Before leaving, he asked Lin Dong to ask Lin Yi for Lin Yao. What is Lin Yao''s eldest grandson? He can''t live outside.


    They knew that Lin Yi would not give his younger brother to his father, but they deliberately stabbed Yu Li with those words.


    Yu Li begins to realize the grievances Lin Mu suffered in those years. After all, she is even luckier than Lin Mu. At least Lin Dong doesn''t go away.


    After receiving muhao''s phone call, er Xiaofeng beckons Ling Bo to look after Lin Yi''s brother and sister. He goes aside to listen to the phone. Before muhao opens his mouth, he says, "brother Hao, I''m really busy today. You should help me to tie the pumpkin no matter what. Don''t let her pester me."


    Mohao: "can''t you wait for me to say first? What''s the number of Xiao san''er? She may have lost it. "


    "How can a big man get lost?" He said that Er Xiaofeng still gave the contact number of Nan Yun to Mu Hao. Before mohaolin hung up the phone, he reminded Er Xiaofeng, "Xiaoyao is recovering very well, but you should pay attention to him, so as not to have a rpse of heart disease due to over stimtion of sadness."


    Er Xiaofeng is scared, "will it recur?"


    "Some people have rpses."


    "Well, I see."


    Er Xiaofeng looks at Lin Yao.


    Today''s Lin Yao bes silent. Without the joy and innocence of the children in the past, it seems that he matured overnight. He didn''t cry any more, but said to the tombstone of his deceased mother: "Mom, I will take care of my sister, and my sister will take care of me. I will act as the eyes of my sister, and will not let anyone bully my sister. My sister and I will live a strong life."


    These words, from a seven - year-old children''s mouth, mature to let a person heartache.


    Er Xiaofeng came over.


    He stood behind the two brothers and sisters, holding Lin Yi''s hand in one hand, holding Lin Yao''s hand tightly in the other, and looking at the remains of Lin Mu on the tombstone. He said in a low voice, "Auntie, please rest. I will take care of Lin Yi and Xiao Yao."


    The mother Lin in the photos smiled kindly, as if she heard Er Xiaofeng''s words. She was both grateful and guilty to her. It was her burden, but she put it on her. Er Xiaofeng cane today. It''s time to rest under Lin muquan.


    At least, er Xiaofeng doesn''t hate her.


    Er Xiaofeng also did what she wanted, and took care of Lin Yi''s brother and sister.

 Chapter 1477

    <h4>Chapter 1477</h4>


    Mohao is going to work. He won''t go to Nanyun himself. He asks erxiaofeng for her phone number. It''s good to call her.


    Nanyun didn''t know it was his call. She didn''t answer the strange call.


    Mohao is alsozy to call again. Instead, he stops at the side of the road and sends a message to Nanyun. He asks Nanyun: where are you now, Xiao san''er?


    After receiving the message from muhao, Nanyun knew that the strange phone was muhao''s, but when she saw the content of the message, her face was angry, and she didn''t return the message to muhao. She just silently kept muhao''s number in her own hands.


    "Junior, are you still in the imperial garden?"


    Mohao''s message came back.


    "Will you help me cook at noon? My house may be locked. You can go to my third aunt''s house and ask for the key. I''m going to have two or three operations in the morning. I''m very tired. I hope I can have delicious and hot food at home. "


    Muhao didn''t apologize, but he was soft to the south. In a different way, she brought her tiredness to the table. The girl was soft hearted. Seeing his tiredness, she would cook for him when her anger subsided.


    Nanyun endures and endures, and finally takes the initiative to call mohao.


    Muhao quickly answered her phone, and did not need to send any more messages. Muhao put on his earplugs, then started the engine again, drove the car to the hospital, and Nanyun called. At first, he did not know what to say. Muhao rarely waited patiently for her to speak, and did not rush her or hang up.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    When he asked, Nanyun would like to bite off her tongue. She was hurt all over by his words, so soon she bowed her head.


    "As long as it''s not spicy and doesn''t have onions, ginger and garlic and no essories, I''ll eat it."


    Mu Hao is a liar when he opens his eyes. He is very picky and has a goodmand of himself.


    "Then I''ll make the hottest for you."


    Mohao Snickers, knowing that Nanyun will say this and certainly will do it. In fact, he likes spicy food, the hotter the better. In his mouth, he begged Nanyun for mercy: "little three, I shouldn''t stab you with words, but you let me have an excuse to stab you, no wonder I am. You can''t take the opportunity to cure me. I don''t eat spicy food. I don''t eat any spicy food. "


    "You can eat whatever I do."


    Nanyun finally found a way to deal with him.


    "Well, I''ll eat whatever you do. There are several vegetable fields in the backyard, which are nted by my mother in her spare time. They are more delicious than those bought outside. It should be said that they are real green vegetables. You can pick some ande back. There is also ake in the backyard. There are fish in theke. You can fish some ande back. It''s good to get a braised fish or fish soup. "


    Nanyun suddenly thought of thest time, mohao caught a small fish back, let her stew fish soup.


    After making this call, the unhappiness between the two people is regarded as a row.


    Muhao went on to work.


    Nanyun walked for a while, then she went back. She found that it was very big. She didn''t know where she was when she went back. Mohao''s information made Nanyun find that she had gone in the wrong direction. No wonder she had gone so long that she could not see the gate of the vi area.


    Mohao''s house is not locked, and there are servants waiting for Nanyun toe back. After Nanyunes back, the servants give the key to Nanyun, which is the holiday.


    Before leaving, the servant thanked Nanyun and said that they would have two days off because of her arrival.


    Nanyun:


    The three vis of Mu family are separated, the front yard is also separated, but the back yard is connected as a whole, and is not separated by a wall.


    When mohao''s family is only Nanyun, Nanyun, with a little curiosity and a little care, seems to be a thief. He turns around in mohao''s family, and then turns to the backyard.


    As Mu Hao said, there are several vegetable fields in the back of this vi. The vegetables in each vegetable field are different. Usually, there should be a special person to take care of the vegetable field. The vegetables on the vegetable field grow very well.


    In this season, macaroni is the mostmon green vegetable.


    There is a vegetable field nted with macaroni. The green macaroni is even greener than the one bought in the vegetable market.


    There is another man in the backyard, Mu Zhang.


    Moochang is also furtive, because he is holding a pair of scissors in his hand, cutting those blooming roses. He cut a branch and quickly looked around to see if anyone wasing. When he saw Nanyun standing beside the vegetable field, the movement in muzhang''s hand was stopped.


    Feeling that the two were a little far away, Nanyun''s attention was again on the vegetable field, muzhang continued to cut his roses with ease.


    After cutting one, he put it aside carefully.


    I''ve got 99 ready, so I tie up a red ribbon and give it to the blue rabbit. These flowers, but they are nted in their home, the real home flowers!


    Zhang Xiao is very good at taking care of flowers and nts. These flowers are very beautiful. They are not inferior to those in the flower shop outside. They are just packing. He is not good at mozhang. He is afraid that his mother will know that he stole the flowers. He dare not ask his mother to help with the packing.


    Mu Zhang counted the flowers as he cut them.


    "Mr. mu, why do you cut so many flowers?"


    Cold not Ding, Nan Yun asked after him.


    Mu Zhang goes down with a pair of scissors. He cuts off the flower branch, but the branch is too short to match with other flower branches. The flesh on his face hurt. He picked up the flower, turned his head and said to Nanyun: "youe here quietly and don''t say a word, which made me cut a branch. By the way, I just counted that he was really stealing the flower and didn''t want my mother to know.


    At least, it can''t be known to mother now.


    Today, on Saturday, blue rabbit seems to have a rest. He wants to start his pursuit of his wife. The first step is to send flowers every day. Although it is popr, it is effective. This is the experience umted by countless ancestors who pursue their wives.

 Chapter 1478

    <h4>Chapter 1478</h4>


    Nanyun looks at the moochon with interest. She sees the moochon inexplicably, and urges her to go away again. "Miss Nan, please go away quickly. Don''t hinder me from stealing flowers here. Oh, no, it''s flower cutting. I''m helping the flowers to prune branches and leaves. Next year, these flowers will bloom better."


    "I didn''t stop you from trimming flowers and cutting leaves." Nanyun funny tunnel.


    In my heart, I guessed which girl won the favor of muzhang, and asked him to secretly cut his mother''s roses in his backyard.


    "You hurry to help mohao cook. He is very tired at work." Moochang chooses another red rose in full bloom. A pair of scissors goes down and a flower is cut off. "What about my little brother?"


    Mu Zhang asked casually. When he saw Nan Yun appear, he thought Er Xiaofeng would follow him.


    "You''re not free today, so you sent me here." Mentioning that he was dug up by Er Xiaofeng and sent to Mu''s house when it was still dark, Nanyun''s face was gloomy. Instead of ming Er Xiaofeng, he felt that he was annoying.


    Is it really because she stepped in between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi?


    But she didn''t go all out to pursue Er Xiao Feng. Now Er Xiao Feng doesn''t eat garlic, and she doesn''t get close to ER Xiao Feng. Maybe she was too busy. She was busy by Er Xiaofeng and had no time to pursue Er Xiaofeng.


    The boy, who is three years younger than her, is tricky and doesn''t like her intimacy. He can think of any way.


    Thinking of muhao''s satire on her again, Nanyun''s face is more ugly and she is in a low mood. She has no deep friendship with muzhang, but at the moment, only she and muzhang are here. She can''t help asking muzhang, "Mr. mu, am I very annoying? I''m always hated by you. Although muhao recognized my cooking skills, he would still sneer at me. "


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t care about her, Nanyun.


    Mu Hao is the man she fell in love with at first sight. In front of Mu Hao, she always felt that her heart would speed up, liked to get along with him, and was afraid to get along with him.


    "You call me mojo."


    Muzhang is not disgusted with Nanyun. The girl ''s character can'' t make him dislike her at once. Maybe Nanyun ''s actions have no influence on him. Isn'' t it just a matter of saying something is none of your business? Hee hee.


    "Miss Nan, only from your appearance and character, you are not a nuisance. You are very pleasant. We are not women. You don''t need to be jealous of your beauty. You will make muhao and my younger brother unhappy because you are obedient to the meaning of your elders and want to interfere with my younger brother''s and Lin Yi''s feelings. "


    Mu Zhang stops cutting flowers in a good mood and exins to Nanyun kindly.


    "You should be arranged by the elder to follow the younger brother, right? I don''t think I''ll be wrong. In fact, what I don''t understand is that you clearly don''t like your younger brother, and you can still obey the meaning of the elder generation. Miss Nan, you are also an adult. With your own independent thinking, how can you still obey the elder generation? It''s not pleasant that you blindlyply with what your elders ask you to do without looking at what they want you to do. "


    If so.


    People dislike her because she obeys the arrangement of her grandfather and aunt.


    "I, I have a problem."


    Nanyun mutters to himself.


    Mu Zhangding looked at her for a moment and said, "no matter what you are doing, it''s not right for you to get involved in other people''s feelings. Miss Nan doesn''t have to exin your difficulties to me. If you really need the help of your family, you can make friends with my younger brother. My younger brother is still very loyal and can help you. I think he will help you. You don''t need to follow the emotional line. "


    It''s worthy of being the sessor of the Mu family. I guess Nanyun did this because he had difficulties and needed the help of the ER family.


    Nanyun is stunned.


    You don''t have to marry Er Xiaofeng to help.


    But if you don''t marry Er Xiaofeng, who is an outsider to her, will you really help Nanjia?


    However, if you don''t want to help, even if you be her husband, you won''t help her, unless you really love her. At present, it''s not ideal. In Er Xiaofeng''s eyes, Lin Yi is in her heart. Where is her ce in Nanyun?


    Even if she uses some means to marry Er Xiaofeng in the end, er Xiaofeng will only retaliate against her, where can she help her?


    Maybe after enraging Er Xiaofeng, er Xiaofeng will clean up Nanjia by herself, because she thinks Nanjia and her brother are the most important, destroys what she values most, and hurts her the most.


    Thinking of these, Nanyun couldn''t help shivering. How could she ignore them.


    "Muzhang, thank you. I''ll think about it carefully."


    Nanyun sincerely thanks muzhang.


    When she came to T city twice, only muzhang pointed out a way for her. To help Nanjia, it was not necessarily a marriage.


    If she can make friends with the young masters and youngdies of the Mu family and ER Xiaofeng, in case the Nanjia family is really in danger, the friends will not sit back and ignore it, right? Mu family these people are not wine and meat friends, contact is little, Nanyun but very trust Mu family people.


    Mu Zhang smiled and said, "don''t thank me. I didn''t help you. Miss Nan, I have one more thing to give you. It''s better to ask for yourself than for others. When you are strong, you don''t have to be afraid of any difficulties. "


    Nan Yun also smiled, "thank you for waking up, I see."


    Muzhang is right. It''s better to ask for others than yourself.


    Those who are strong are not as strong as themselves.


    "Now that you understand, go to help mohao cook. He has a choice of mouth. When you cook, don''t add auxiliary materials, and don''t put ginger, onion and garlic. Of course, if you don''t like him, you can cut ginger, onion and garlic into pieces and sprinkle them in the dish, so that he can''t eat at all."


    Mu Zhang is also really damaged. He actually teaches Nan Yun to punish Mu Hao.


    When his mother was young, she used to clean up his father''s food. Now both of them are old wives and husbands. asionally, her mother would clean up his father on purpose. Of course, in the eyes of their children, their parents'' behavior is to show affection and cruelly abuse single Wang.


    Nanyun: " Mr. mohao doesn''t eat any chili, does he


    Mu Zhang''s ck eyes twinkled, and he didn''t answer the question, "is that what he told you?"


    Nanyun nods.


    Mu Zhang smiles at his brother in his heart. He loves spicy food. He has to say that he doesn''t eat spicy food. He is afraid that Nanyun will cure him. Since it was said by the brother himself, muzhang didn''t break, nodded and said: "it''s true that muhao doesn''t eat spicy food, so I said he has a choice of mouth. It''s not like we have to eat. Of course, it''s better to eat the food my mother makes, and we can''t eat it or starve to death. Mohao, that guy will starve to death. "


    Nanyun:


    How picky is mohao?


    Nanyun just listened to what everyone said, but didn''t confirm it in person.


    "There is a row of Zhitian peppers nted in the corner of the wall. You can pick some and go back, and cut several Zhitian peppers into each dish to ensure that the spicy mohao can''t eat it."


    Although mohao lied to Nanyun, mozhang, as his brother, still said this in front of Nanyun. He was suspected of abetting Nanyun to punish him.

 Chapter 1479

    <h4>Chapter 1479</h4>


    Nanyun follows Mu Zhang''s expectation to the corner of the wall. It seems that he has nted pepper. The backyard of the Mu family has everything. There are fish, flowers and vegetables in theke. If the owner wants to be self-sufficient, it''s not a problem at all.


    Xu Yingying is a doctor. She pays special attention to the hygiene of food. Therefore, she personally digs the soil in the backyard and cultivates several vegetable fields to grow some vegetables. She can eat with ease.


    There are flowers and nts behind the vi where Muchen lives. There is no vegetable field, let alone the house where Muchen lives.


    "Well." Nanyun said, and then looked at the cut flowers of muzhang. Muzhang was afraid that she would take away her own flowers. He said: "I have big uses for these flowers. Don''t think about my flowers. Hurry to help muhao cook. Don''t think it''s too early. When you make the meal, muhao will be off work. It''s ten o''clock now."


    Ten o''clock?


    Nanyun is shocked. She touches her mobile phone to see the time. It''s not ten o''clock yet, but it''s fast.


    "I''ll pick some macaroni."


    Nanyun said and hurried to the vegetable field.


    All the servants in muhao''s family took a vacation. Nanyun was the only one in the whole vi. She had to do everything.


    She picked some green vegetables for lunch in the vegetable field, and then looked at those finger peppers, but did not pick them. Muhao was afraid of spicy food. She did not want to put pepper, so that he could not eat it.


    Although Mu Hao made her feel very aggrieved when she satirized her, she walked outside for a while and talked with Mu Zhang. Nanyun''s grievance was gone. She didn''t love Er Xiaofeng, but she obeyed the arrangement of her elders. In other people''s eyes, she was a junior. Mu Hao satirized her, and she suffered from herself.


    Mu Haoman thought Nanyun would deliberately make a spicy dish for him to eat. He never thought Nanyun didn''t take the opportunity to treat him. The dish she made was not spicy at all, and she didn''t make it ording to the recipe, or go out to buy food. She made three dishes and one soup with the ingredients in the refrigerator.


    There are only eggs in the fridge. Nanyun borrows some meat from muzhang''s house next door and makes an omelet and some meat. She simply fried a piece of green melon meat. Another dish is macaroni, and the soup is eggver soup.


    The dish is too simple.


    Don''t say it''s spicy, almost no meat.


    Muhao left work at 11:30 noon.


    At twelve o''clock in the afternoon, he arrived home.


    Maybe it''s because he''s busy at work. He forgot that all the servants in his family were on holiday. He parked in front of his vi door and kept honking his horn, waiting for the servants toe out and help him open the door.


    There was no movement in the room.


    Nanyun helps muhao to prepare lunch. Feeling a little tired, she sits in the hall and waits for muhao to go home. Leaning against the sofa, she falls asleep.


    All me Er Xiaofeng. When he was in Guangcheng, he was busy turning the top. Aftering to T City, he dug her up in her dream before it was even bright, which led to herck of sleep. Duke Zhou took her away easily.


    Mohao honked the horn outside for a while. He didn''t wait for the servant toe out and open the door until he remembered that the servants were on holiday today.


    Is there no one in the room?


    Little three didn''te back?


    Mohao murmured to himself that Nanyun was really mean. He just said something about her, and she left. He was afraid that he would say, why do you want to be a junior? If she doesn''t, he can ask her to be his cook, so the elders can''t threaten his stomach.


    When the servant wasn''t at home and the third child wasn''t, muhao didn''t bother toe in. He drove to the door of the third uncle''s house and honked the horn. Soon a servant came out and opened the door. Muhao didn''t rush in. He pressed the window and asked the servant, "is the third aunt at home?"


    The servant replied, "our wife is out."


    Muhao''s face copsed immediately.


    "Haoshao, do you want toe in?" The servant asked him.


    Mu Hao shakes his head. "Three aunts are not at home. Why do I go in? I can''t eat the food you cooked. Come on, I''ll go to Zhong''s house. I hope my brother-inw has made delicious food. "


    With that, muhao drove away again and went to Zhong''s house.


    Unfortunately, he still pounced on the empty.


    There is no weekend to talk about when time is quiet. Business is better on weekends. Therefore, Muya went to the shop and didn''t go home for lunch. If she doesn''te back at noon, Zhong Yang won''t be at home. Muhao wants to have dinner. There''s no way!


    "One and two bullied me, trying to starve me."


    Muhao was hungry in his stomach. His parents didn''t care whether he was alive or dead. Even his brother-inw wasn''t at home. He was so hungry that he went back to his home angrily. He thought that there were seasonal fruits in the fridge. He didn''t choose to eat any more fruits.


    After entering the courtyard, he found that the main house door was open. He thought that his parents had forgotten to lock the door. Anyway, there was someone in the third uncle''s house at any time, and he didn''t need to be afraid of thieves. Moreover, the vi in the imperial garden was old after decades of wind and rain baptism, and the security was still strong. Even if the vi door was open, the thieves didn''t dare to visit it easily.


    As soon as muhao entered the room, he went straight to the fridge, intending to take some fruits out of the fridge and wash them. His eyes were full of light and he came to the sofa in the hall and leaned against a man. Isn''t that the third child?


    It''s just that Xiao san''er is asleep. No wonder he honks the horn and no one goes out to open the door. In fact, Xiao san''er is taken away by Duke Zhou.


    Muhao stops taking the fruit.


    Since Nanyun is here, he must have prepared lunch for him.


    Muhao didn''t disturb Nanyun. He went in to have a look. If he saw the prepared three dishes and one soup, touched the dishes, and it was still hot, he washed his hands. He served rice, soup and vegetables. Unfortunately, these dishes didn''t put pepper, otherwise they were more delicious.


    I thought Nanyun would put a lot of peppers, but she didn''t put any.


    Mohao had to add some chili sauce to the dish.


    What do you say you don''t like essories? Don''t you add chili sauce to the dish? Muhao is a bit contradictory.


    Nanyun prepared a meal for two people. Muhao didn''t know whether he was hungry or whether the meal was good. Apart from the meal and soup, he ate all three dishes by himself. He also thought Nanyun did too little.


    After having enough food and drink, Mu Hao shakes to the sofa, still hasn''t woken Nanyun, and lets Nanyun sleep.


    Mohao sits down opposite Nanyun, picks his teeth with a toothpick, and looks at Nanyun who is asleep. To be honest, Nanyun is more than twice as good as Linyi, but erxiaofeng doesn''t like Nanyun. What can Nanyun do?


    I don''t know if muhao''s gaze is too focused. Nanyun wakes up with his gaze.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that muhao was sitting on the opposite side, staring at her leisurely. Nanyun quickly sat up and straightened out his clothes. He said sheepishly, "Mr. muhao, when did youe back? I, I sit and I sleep. "


    "I just finished eating."


    Muhao threw away his toothpick, leaned back, and said to Nanyun, "I don''t mean that there is a daily recipe behind the kitchen door? Even if you don''t prepare ording to the recipe, the amount of food is too small, the meat is too small, and you haven''t put chili yet. "


    "You said you didn''t eat spicy."


    Mohao:


    He said it.


    Can he still me her?


    "But the amount of food is too small. Do you think I didn''t give you enough money and deliberately abused me?"


    Nanyun picked up his eyebrows. "Three dishes and one soup, two people''s portion, is not enough?" Is he the king of the stomach?


    Lennon: Mr. mohao, don''t rob me of my title.

 Chapter 1480

    <h4>Chapter 1480</h4>


    It''s not enough for muhao to turn his mouth.


    Nanyun looks at him, then gets up and walks away. Soon, shees out and says muhao: "you eat alone, and don''t leave any for me. I haven''t eaten yet."


    Mohao didn''t apologize a little. "Can you cook and starve yourself? I came back to see that the food was ready, and I sat down to eat. I''m not used to waiting for others, and I''m not used to keeping food for anyone. "


    Nanyun stares at him, scolds him in a low way, turns around and goes back to the kitchen. The food is eaten up. There is rice. She fried an egg and fried rice. After that, she deliberately holds the delicious egg and fried rice and sits opposite to muhao and eats it. After eating, she says, "it''s really delicious." Take a bite and say, "it''s delicious."


    Mohao: " I''m full. I can''t eat any more. "


    "Really? I also want to say that there is another bowl in the pot. Since you can''t eat it, I''ll eat it after eating it. "


    Mohao a plug.


    He touched his stomach without trace. He was full, even smelling the smell of fried rice with eggs. He wanted to eat again, and a bowl of fried rice with eggs could not support him.


    "You look like you want to eat it."


    Nanyun stabbed him.


    Mohao wanted to eat. He was embarrassed to say he was going to eat when she stabbed him like this. He gave Nanyun a white eye. He went upstairs alone and left a message to Nanyun: "I will have three bowls of fried rice with eggs in the evening!"


    Nanyun smiles.


    This man is picky, but when he meets a good cook, he will be greedy.


    ¡­¡­


    When God changed his face, it was very fast. The sky was clear in the morning. After noon, the sky was overcast and the wind was strong. I wish I could break all the trees. Soon, the heavy rain came.


    This is the first rain in summer.


    Coming out of the cemetery, Lin Yi''s brother and sister didn''t speak and sat quietly in the back seat of the car.


    Er Xiaofeng turns to Lin Yi and asks, "Lin Yi, do you want to rent back?"


    Lin Yao looks at her sister, as if she feels her brother''s gaze. Lin Yi reaches out and rubs his brother''s head, and replies to ER Xiaofeng, "at present, Xiao Yao and I live in the Celebrity Garden, and my mother has settled down again. Let''s return the rental house. You don''t have to pay it for nothing."


    She asked Er Xiaofeng to send her back to the rental house first in order to return the rental house. Although the rent there was cheap, she didn''t live there, and she could save hundreds of yuan by returning the rental house. She is not such a rich person as Er Xiaofeng. She calctes every cent she spends.


    "Good."


    "Xiaofeng, I''d like to take the things in the rental house back to the Celebrity Garden, OK?" Those articles are worn-out, but they are all bought by my mother. They are left by my mother to her and my brother. They are not worth money, but they are a thought. When I look at them, I will always remember that there are three poor people in my family who are kind and filial.


    "Well, take it back if you want."


    Er Xiaofeng knows that Lin Yi is thinking of his mother by borrowing things.


    The Lin family is poor. Those objects are left by Lin''s mother to a pair of children. Lin Yi''s brother and sister are both filial. They have deep feelings with their mother. It''s normal to be reluctant to discard those objects.


    "Bell..."


    Er Xiaofeng''s cell phone rings.


    He saw that the caller ID was from my aunt. His brow was wrinkled first, but he soon stretched out. After a look at Lin Yi, he answered my aunt''s call.


    "Little brother, where are you?"


    My aunt asked.


    "What''s the matter with my aunt?" Er Xiaofeng did not answer questions.


    Aunt er said with a smile, "it''s something I want to tell you, so that you can have a preparation. Your father said that there''s a banquet in the Longting hotel tonight. The host is several bosses in T city. He entertained famous businessmen in T city. Your father didn''t have time to go. He originally asked me to go instead of him. I''m old and don''t like to be busy, so I want you to attend."


    There is a banquet in Longting hotel tonight. Er Xiaofeng also knows that although he is not here, Lingbo will tell him some important business activities in the city.


    "You can also take Lin Yi with you. My aunt doesn''t like you and Lin Yi very much. But since you really like her, my aunt can''t stop you. After all, it''s you who get a wife, not my aunt. It''s you who want to spend the whole life with Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. His aunt said it very well. He couldn''t believe it.


    My aunt is domineering. She wants to separate him and Lin Yi. If she doesn''t achieve her goal, how can she give up easily?


    On the surface, er Xiaofeng is full of gratitude to her aunt: "thank you for understanding."


    My aunt smiled and said, "I just hope you are well prepared. Lin Yi shouldn''t have been to the party. You take her to buy some evening gowns, add some jewelry that can be seen, and dress up a little prettier, so that you can take her to the party without losing your face. "


    "OK, I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    I''m going to the party in the evening. Now I can ask him to take Lin Yi to buy a tuxedo? Is it toote?


    He used to give Lin Yi clothes. Lin Yi still left his clothes in the room of the main house. The clothes he gave were all excellent. Lin Yi could be fresh and bright as long as he put them on, without evening dress.


    As for jewelry, he also gave a lot of it, but Lin Yi didn''t wear it, only used one of his hair clips.


    The girl is not greedy.


    Others think that Lin Yi is greedy for his money status. Er Xiaofeng knows very well that Lin Yi is absolutely not greedy for his money.


    "That''s it. Remember that the party starts at 7 p.m. and ends at about 11 p.m. When you take Lin Yi, introduce more friends to Lin Yi and help her integrate into your circle of friends. "


    Aunt Er also reminded Er Xiaofeng that she was afraid that Er Xiaofeng would not take Lin Yi, and that Lin Yi would be tied to her side to prevent Lin Yi from contacting others.


    "Yes."


    That''s why my aunt hung up.


    Holding the mobile phone, er Xiaofeng ponders, what''s the meaning of my aunt''s arrangement?


    Lingbo looked at him a little worried and asked in a low voice, "little Lord, is the olddy for you again?"


    "No."


    Er Xiaofeng turned to Lin Yi in the back seat of the car and said: "Lin Yi, I''m going to a dinner party in the evening and I need to take my partner. You can go with me, and I won''t buy the evening dress. The clothes I gave you before are very suitable for you. You can put on those clothes tonight, which will not be worse than the evening dress."


    Looking at her hair, he asked, "would you like to have it done?"? Change your hair? "


    Lin Yi refused: "no need. May I follow you to the party? "


    Er Xiaofeng answers aunt er''s phone call, which means that Aunt Er asked her to take her to the party.


    What do you mean, aunt?


    Lin Yi can easily guess aunt er''s meaning. She is blind. She lives in a familiar ce. She has absolutely no problems. But she is easy to have problems when she is in a ce with many people and strangers.


    Aunt Er asked Er Xiaofeng to take her to the party. First, she wanted her to understand the actual gap between her and ER Xiaofeng. In her circle of friends, she was not rich, but expensive. She was a poor and blind little girl who could not integrate into her world.

 Chapter 1481

    <h4>Chapter 1481</h4>


    "What''s SnoN up to?"


    Muzhang refused to leave. He stood at the door of blue''s house with a bouquet in his arms, hoping to dig some news from blue''s father''s mouth.


    "Who are you, sir?"


    Blue father didn''t have any impression of moochang. Seeing moochang holding a big bunch of roses, he guessed that he was after his daughter. He looked at moochang carefully, but he couldn''t remember who it was. He had to ask, "Sir, are you Haitao? Haitao, my face is blind, so I can''t recognize you. Don''t me uncle LAN. "


    Mozhang: " Mr. LAN, I''m not Ding Haitao. My family name is mu, and my single name is Zhang. Mr. LAN can call me Xiao Mu, or Xiao Zhang, or Mu Zhang directly. "


    "Oh, mojo, are you pursuing my family, SnoN? I don''t know what''s the matter. My family is more than twenty years old, and there are not half pursuers. Haitao is still the son of my old friend. He will pursue her. It''s probably whatoding means. I don''t know if Haitao is sincere. Mojo, are you sincere? "


    Blue father means to worry that Lennon will not get married.


    "Mr. LAN, I''m sincere to SnoN. Mr. blue, you haven''t told me, what''s SnoN up to now. " In front of the future father-inw, he is very polite.


    "She''s busy at work. What else can she do besides work? Oh, he is also busy eating. The child is usually too busy at work. Eating a meal is like fighting. He has developed a fast eating speed and a lot of food. By the way, muzhang, my daughter can eat well. Can you support her? Do you think she can eat? Will you worry about her eating you


    Blue father is very interesting. He asked if he could raise Lennon before the two characters were written.


    "By the way, your name is familiar to me. Have we met before? I can''t remember. We haven''t seen each other for a long time Even if we meet every day, blue father can''t recognize mu Zhani.


    Mu Zhang exined with a smile: "I am a staff member of Mu''s group, and Mu Yi is my uncle."


    "I know Mu Yi, the boss of Mu''s group. Is he your uncle? Oh, I see. You are the son of Mochen. Then I don''t have to worry that my family, Sinan, will starve you. "


    Muzhang smiled. His future father-inw is really funny, but he promised: "Mr. LAN, don''t worry. As long as you marry SnoN to me, I promise to let her eat, drink, dress, and never let her starve. I will not starve myself if I am hungry."


    "Muzhang, don''t stand at the door. Come in and have a good chat." Blue father has a good feeling for mu Zhangting. Although he doesn''t know whether Mu Zhangs look good or not, as long as Mu Zhangs can support his daughter and let her eat freely, this son-inw is basically qualified.


    What would Lennon feel if he knew that his father had regarded moochon as his son-inw?


    "Thank you uncle blue."


    Muzhang is eager to know what Lennon is up to recently, but he will not refuse to be invited by his father. He was afraid that it would be difficult for him to take Lennon''s ce. He could walk the route of his father-inw, first take his father-inw and mother-inw down, and then slowly attack Lennon''s heart.


    Well, that''s a good idea.


    Blue father invites mozhang into the room.


    The blue mother washed the dishes and came out. She saw her husbanding in with a strange man. The man was still holding a big bunch of roses. She asked her husband curiously, "old blue, who is he looking for? Don''t lead the wrong person. "


    Both husband and wife are blind, admit the wrong person, and lead the wrong person is not the same thing.


    Muzhang is obviously courting with the rose in his arms. There is only one daughter of Lennon in their family who has not been married. However, Lennon is busy with her work and has no intention of falling in love. No suitor has evere to visit her. Lennon''s mother automatically ignores Ding Haitao. She suspects that her husband has got the wrong person.


    Blue father said to his wife in a low voice, "how can I find Munchkin? He is standing at the door of our house and knocking. How can I be wrong? Even if I am wrong, it is his Munchkin''s fault. No wonder I am."

 Chapter 1482

    <h4>Chapter 1482</h4>


    "Auntie, I''m here to find Lennon. I can''t go to the wrong door." When hearing the blue mother''s words, Wen smiled and told the other party that he would never go wrong. He was not the husband and wife who knew that he was looking for his daughter. He was his daughter''s pursuer. They all wanted to look at Mu Zhang and automatically ignored his face. They did not look at his face. They looked at his character. They saw that Mu Zhang was young and extraordinary. They were all noble and gentle. They took three points before speaking Smile, I think it''s a good temper.


    Blue mother asked Mu Zhang anxiously, "Mr. mu, please forgive me for being frank. I''m also for you and SnoN. Excuse me, will you fight?"


    The mozhang who just sat down was stunned.


    When his mother-inw sees him in the future, she asks if he will fight. What does that mean?


    Afraid he''ll hit a woman?


    Mu Zhang''s stunned let blue father scold his wife in a low voice, "wife, Mu Zhang is so.


    The couple are also honest.


    Others are worried about their daughter''s loss when they marry their daughter. They are worried about their son-inw''s loss.


    Muzhang carefully ced the bouquet on the tea table. He carefully selected all the flowers, risked being scolded by his beautiful mother, and cut them from his back garden. It took him a long time, and he spent money to ask someone to help him pack them. Every flower was his affection.


    Blue parents look at him carefully, for fear of damaging the flowers, exchange eyes.


    Muzhang raised his eyes to the blue father''s eyes and exined with a smile: "I cut these flowers myself. I nted many roses in my backyard. I''m afraid they will be damaged if they are to be sent to Sinan."


    "Uncle, auntie, I can''t fight, but I''ve learned Kung Fu, and I''ve also had a hand with Lennon. I can''t bully her, and she can''t bully me, so auntie, don''t worry about my losses. If Lennon and I get married and be husband and wife, it''s the same as other couples. It''s verymon."


    Mu Zhang''s words are half true and half false. It''s true that Lan Sinan can''t beat him, and he can''t bully him. The false is that he can bully LAN Sinan, but he can''t bear to move that girl.


    "I''ve learned Kung Fu. What do you do?"


    Blue mother once heard about moochang, she was afraid that moochang would bully her daughter in turn.


    Muzhang smiled modestly. "My family is doing some small business. My parents are getting older and older. I want to take over the shift. It''s a businessman."


    Blue father also smiled, "you are too modest. Mu group does not do small business. If you do small business, what are the real people doing small business? A stall? "


    He exined to his wife, "muzhang is the sessor of the Mu group. His father is Muchen. You should know. Who in T city doesn''t know Mu Chen? Mrs. Mu is a good woman. We are at ease because she has such a mother-inw. "


    In thest sentence, blue father said in a very low voice, so that Mu Zhang could not hear him.


    It''s said that it''s the sessor of Mu''s group. Blue''s mother said that she didn''t react too much. She knew that Zhang Xiao was a good man. If her daughter married Mu Zhang, she didn''t have to worry about her daughter''s poor handling of her mother-inw.


    Mu Zhang pays attention to the couple''s response. He says that the couple''s response is not great. It can be seen that they are not greedy for wealth. They are more concerned about their personality.


    After finding out the temperament of the future parents inw, it''s not hard for mozhang to think of taking the route of parents inw. He is very confident in his personality. If he is not a good man, hehe, who else can call him a good man?


    Blue mother poured a ss of water to Mu Zhang and asked if he had eaten.


    "Thank you, auntie. I have."


    LAN Mu said to Mu Zhang, "she''s very busy recently. She''s not at home. When Haitao leaves the hospital, she tries to squeeze out a little time to pick up someone, and then she starts again. Before youe next time, you should call up SnoN. "


    In this way, the muzhang will not be empty.


    Muzhang said sheepishly, "I wanted to surprise her, but I thought it was Sunday. I thought she had a rest. Auntie, what''s SnoN up to now? "


    "She''s not a patrol anymore. She''s an anti drug cop, so she''s very busy." This is what blue father said.


    Smell speech, Mu Zhang''s heart is clenched.


    Ding Haitao is likely to be a drug lord, a drug dealer, a smuggler, and other illegal activities. But these are still guesses. Muzhang can''t confirm whether he is a drug lord or not. Whether he is a drug lord or not, muzhang doesn''t wantnsnon and Ding Haitao to meet too much.


    One is that he is jealous.


    Lennon is his rabbit. He keeps it and can only feed it to him.


    Second, he was worried about Lennon, for fear that something might happen to her.


    If she has much contact with Ding Haitao, with her vignce, sooner orter she will know Ding Haitao''s identity and know too many secrets. Can Ding Haitao amodate her? Want Ding Haitao to let her, unless she bes Ding Haitao''s person.


    Wait a minute, Ding Haitao deliberately pursues Lennon. Would he want to find out the action of the police through Lennon? For drug lords, if they know what the police are doing, they can avoid being caught.


    Thinking of this, muzhang can''t sit still.


    However, he still smiled and said to the blue parents, "so that''s what she wants to do. She''s trying so hard to be a criminal police officer. Even if it''s an anti drug criminal police officer, congrattions to her. When she''s free, I invite her to dinner to celebrate for her."


    "Uncle and aunt, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. The flower will stay here. When she gets home, please ask her uncle and aunt to hand it over to her. Tell her that each flower is cut by myself. Each flower is my intention. Please ept it. If she doesn''t like flowers, she can pick them and have a cup of tea. Don''t throw them away."


    "OK. Mojo, are you leaving? I''ll see you off. "


    Blue father stood up politely to send muzhang out.


    Mu Zhang quickly declined, but the couple still politely sent Mu Zhang to the door, let Mu Zhange and y when free, and then watched Mu Zhang go away.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of Mu Zhang, blue mother asked her husband thoughtfully, "Lao LAN, do you think Mu Zhang is suitable for us, Sinan?"


    "It''s not suitable. They know that as long as Sinan likes it, moochang is sincere. Let''s not worry about it. Sinan''s job is too dangerous. She married into the mooch family, which is a backer. Maybe those people in the underworld can be taboo. Mu''s family and Ning''s family are in marriage. We all know the identity of Ning''s father and son. The Mu family has made good friends with the ER family. With such a strong force, who is not afraid of three points? "

 Chapter 1483

    <h4>Chapter 1483</h4>


    After a pause of more than ten seconds, blue father continued: "the most important thing is that Mu family has the ability to protect her. Mu Zhang seems to be gentle, practical and cunning. It''s said that he has great talent in business. He can afford to support Si Nong. Maybe he can persuade him to resignter."


    "Mu''s man dotes on his wife. I don''t think Mu Zhang can persuade her. He will only dote on her and do whatever she wants."


    There are many rumors about the Mu family.


    Don''t expect muzhang to persuade Lennon to resign. The most important thing is to arrange someone to protect Lennon.


    The blue fatherughs, "that''s not better. The moocher can pamper SnoN and do whatever he wants. He has the ability to cover SnoN, but does SnoN like moocher in our family?"


    Both husband and wife treat muzhang as their son-inw in the future. Later, they realize that if their daughter doesn''t seem to mention their rtionship with them, it means that muzhang is wishful thinking.


    Blue mother frowned: "Haitao is also very close to Sinan. When Sinan is neglected, I''m afraid that she won''t get married. Someone likes her. There are two at once. Haitao is too old to be charming. "


    "Although Haitao is very gentle in front of us, I always think it''s not his character. He should belong to a dark person. Even if he will hurt when he''s older, he may not be suitable for Sinan."


    Blue mother is on the side of muzhang.


    If muzhang knew that after he left, the blue family''s parents were inclined to him, he would be very happy. It''s really good to take the route of parents inw.


    Mention Ding Haitao, blue father also fell into deep thought.


    Although the husband and wife are blind in face, their mind is still thin. They can confirm what kind of person Ding Haitao is through contact. Even the son of his old friend, between mu Zhang and Ding Haitao, Lan Fu and his wife also tend to Mu Zhang.


    Muzhang didn''t know this. When he came out of the blue house, the heavy rain had stopped. There was a rainbow of seven colors in the sky. Muzhang didn''t want to enjoy it. He drove away in a hurry and went straight to the Ning family to find his brother.


    Lennon became an anti drug police. Compared with the patrol police, muzhang thought anti drug was more dangerous. Those drug traffickers were ruthless and Desperado. Most of them had guys in their hands. Even if they were surrounded by the police, they dared to shoot.


    She is also a desperate person. She always takes life and death aside when she is on a mission, but people who care about her are afraid.


    The mojo is the one who is afraid.


    He is more worried than the blue family because he knows a little more.


    Mu Zhang asked LAN Sinan to stay away from Ding Haitao for several times. The best way is not to associate with Ding Haitao. But LAN Sinan didn''t listen to him. She doubted what he knew, but he didn''t have a real answer and couldn''t reply her.


    Ding Haitao has helped her even more. Now she owes Ding Haitao the favor. It''s very difficult for mu Zhang to break her rtionship with Ding Haitao.


    Mu Zhang helped LAN Sinan several times without any injury. Ding Haitao was not only injured but also operated. Mu Zhang always felt that Ding Haitao robbed him of the limelight.


    When we got to Ning''s house, only Ning Chengxuan and fengba Tianye and sun were at home. Ning Jinxuan didn''t know where to go.


    It''s said that ningchengxuan is at home. Muzhang suddenly feels that he''s noting at the right time. He mutters to himself that ningjinxuan is always not at home. Where to go? Or was he deliberately beaten by brother Chengxuan?


    After the rain, the air is fresh.


    The yard of Ning''s family is not as big as that of Mu''s family. Most of them are evergreen trees, unlike Mu''s family, where flowers and grass are still nted.


    Ning Chengxuan took a pair of big scissors and kept cutting the branches. He cut off whatever he could reach.


    "Chengxuan, it''s summer now. Do you still cut off all the branches to let Grandpa enjoy the cool? Did they provoke you? They are doing flowers and grass cutting. You''d better cut the trees directly. It''s still that high. It''s almost bnced with the trees. If you cut it off, the yard will be bare and ugly. When your parentse back, promise to teach you a lesson. "


    This is what Feng batian said.


    His old man followed ningchengxuan around behind him and kept talking about ningchengxuan cutting branches.


    Ningchengxuan just like can''t hear fengbatian''s words. The big scissors click and cut a branch.


    When Feng batian saw that he ignored himself, he said to himself, "you can still burn wood after drying, but you can''t use wood at home. Chengxuan, don''t cut it again. Listen to Grandpa. You must take grandpa to the dinner party in the evening. No, you must apany Grandpa. "


    Or for the party.


    Last time I went to haunt Ning Jinxuan, this time I haunted Ning Chengxuan.


    At the business banquet held in Longting hotel tonight, Ning family brothers will go, but they don''t want to take Feng batian with them.


    Fengbatian is the front door owner of the me gate. But he doesn''t care. He hasn''te to T city for a long time. The host of the banquet is the one who has made an appointment in advance, so he didn''t invite fengbatian.


    Of course, Feng batian wants to go, but the host doesn''t want it.


    Fengba Tiao is pestering Ning family brother to attend all kinds of banquets. He just wants to "revenge."


    He was trapped by Ning''s brother.


    Prefer Chengxuan to not talk.


    The arrival of muzhang at this time is undoubtedly a shield.


    When he saw the expression of Ye and sun, Mu Zhang said something rough in his heart. He didn''te at the right time. Last time, he went to Ning''s group to find Ning Jinxuan and was caught by Ning Jinxuan as a shield. Now he is going to be a shield again. Was Mu Zhang born to be a shield?


    "Brother Chengxuan, is my uncle at home?"


    Mu Zhang''s heart is sad, but his face is smiling. He asks Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at him and replied, "not at all."


    "Small mozhang, youe,e, Grandpa hug."


    Every time Feng batian saw mozhang, the opening line was that one.


    "Grandpa Feng, I''m not young." He said to Ning Chengxuan, "brother Chengxuan, I''m here to find my uncle. Since my uncle is not at home, I''ll go first."


    With that, he wanted to escape.


    "Muzhang, wait a minute. My parents are not at home. Dinner is not settled. I''ll go to your house to have dinner."


    Ningchengxuan also found an excuse to get rid of this pestering Grandpa.


    He put the scissors in Feng batian''s hand, pointed to the tree in the courtyard and said to Feng batian, "if grandpa can cut all the branches of these trees, I will take grandpa to Longting hotel."


    "What can I do for you? It''s like grandpa is an article. All cut? When your father came back, he saw that the whole hospital was bare. What should I do if he didn''t give me food? Boy, you know what grandpa is afraid of most is your father. You still hurt me like this, unfilial grandson. In the evening, I''m going to a banquet. What''s the meal for me? "


    Ning Chengxuan said straightforwardly, "I''m full and drink enough, and then I''ll take water with me. I won''t eat the food in the hotel, so that I won''t be calcted by your medicine."


    The old man has been pestering his brothers all day. He just wants to give them medicine so that they can lose their lives.


    Uncle Yinhu said that Grandpa stole a lot of powerful drugs and asked them to be careful. Those drugs are powerful and they will be delirious if they taste them. Their hearts are burning and they will lose their innocence anxiously

 Chapter 1484

    <h4>Chapter 1484</h4>


    Ning Chengxuan''s outspoken let Feng bully Tianyu plug.


    This kid doesn''t talk much, and he has a dull temperament. Sometimes he talks and does things directly. He doesn''t like Ning Jinxuan to beat around the bush.


    "Muzhang, let''s go."


    Ningchengxuan no matter how Grandpa, he said to mozhang, mozhang would like to leave, immediately with him.


    "I''ll take your car." In order to save time, Ning Chengxuan is toozy to drive her own car in the garage.


    Muzhang has no opinion.


    "Hello, you two stinky boys just left me as an old man. Are you interested? You are unfilial, the great unfilial! Ningchengxuan, I''m your grandfather. Youe back to me. When youe back, Grandpa cooks for you. Don''t run to other people''s houses to rub rice. You can''t be ashamed. Grandpa is ashamed of you. "


    Ningchengxuan threw back a sentence before getting on the bus: "grandpa can''t even distinguish between oil and salt, what else can he cook?"? I go to my aunt''s house for dinner. If I lose face, I will lose my face. I will not lose grandpa''s face. If Grandpa feels ashamed, he will hurry up and go where hees from. "


    Feng batian was so angry that he jumped to the ground. He hurt his two children like his own grandson. He said that.


    "If I don''t go back, I will live here. I want you to keep me and send me to the end. Hello, boy, wait for Grandpa. Grandpa hasn''t eaten the food made by your aunt for a long time. The food made by your mother is really terrible. I won''t invite a chef back. "


    Scolds Ning Chengxuan to rub the rice to eat the Feng batian who loses face, also wants to follow to Mu''s family to have a meal.


    Ning Chengxuan pressed down the window and said to Grandpa, "you are always disrespectful, so don''t go. Besides, I will tell my parents exactly what you said."


    Feng batian:


    Stinky boy, I knew to threaten him. He''s an elder.


    Mu Zhang takes Ning Chengxuan away.


    In the car, Mu Zhang asked Ning Chengxuan, "why is Grandpa Feng always pestering your brothers?"


    Ning Chengxuan turned his mouth and said, "I don''t want to revenge. Our brothers made his old man''s life difficult. He was almost tossed away by two young girls. His old man didn''t appreciate that we let him taste beauty. He had to find us to settle ounts. He didn''t know what to do. "


    Mu Zhangughs, "he still remembers his revenge till now. That''s what he did to you first. You are just fighting back."


    "He''s so bored. My father should give the head of the sect back to him, so that he doesn''t panic. He always wants my brothers to get married and have children, so that he can take his great grandson with him."


    When their brothers were young, Feng batian wanted to take them with him. Lu Yongchun refused. Feng batian gave up, but he took turns running to Ning''s house to cultivate feelings with Ning Chengxuan''s brothers.


    "Mojo, you came to me again for Lennon?"


    Getting rid of fengbatian, Ning Chengxuan looks a lot more rxed.


    "I want to find brother Jinxuan." Muzhang said honestly, "Chengxuan has to make trouble for me again and again. I dare not look for you, so I won''t get bruised by you."


    Ning Chengxuan looks at him askew and asks, "I beat you so hard that your face is blue and your nose is swollen. Didn''t you go to Lennon? She should be distressed when she sees it. You can also enjoy beauty. You won''t take advantage of such good things. "


    Mojo: Is it good to be beaten?


    He wants to beat Ning Chengxuan, which is a good thing, OK?


    "Tell me, what can I do for Jinxuan? Lennon seems to have be an anti drug criminal Ning Chengxuan knows that this cousin came to see them for Lennon. "Muzhang, as I said, you are still far away from Lennon. That woman is not good-looking. If you judge people by their looks, if muzhang is so easy to be caught, it will be a waste of time to be beaten by Ning family brothers for so many years.


    "Muzhang, don''t be arrogant. Arrogant people die quickly."


    Ningchengxuan reminds brother not to be arrogant because of his kung fu.


    "I see. Brother Chengxuan, can you lend me two people? Blue rabbit is very dangerous now. I''m afraid that something will happen to her. You lend me two people to protect her secretly. It''s better to be the silver generation. "


    The main purpose of muzhang''s search for Ningjia brothers is to borrow from Ningjia brothers.


    Ningchengxuan eyebrows do not move a moment, said coldly: "silver generation''s are elders, although I can also mobilize, but it is still arranged by my father, I haven''t officially taken over the me door, it''s not easy to mobilize silver generation''s elders arbitrarily."


    The best one in the me gate is the gold and silver generation. The gold generation can only be called by the headmaster. Even the few headmasters have no rights. The gold generation rarely go out of duty. They mainly guard the headquarters. If the gold generation wants to go out, it represents that the me gate has encountered the crisis of door covering.


    "Then I''ll talk to my uncle and borrow it from Uncle Yinhu."


    Silver fox is a miracle doctor with good medical skills. He secretly protects Lennon and can save his life at a critical moment.


    Ning Chengxuan once again tilted his head to look at the moochon, and he couldn''t turn his eyes. He watched it for five minutes. He said, "moochon, isnsnon really so important to you? It''s just a ck faced policewoman. Anyone in the street looks better than her


    Actually put the idea on Uncle Yinhu, it can be seen that muzhang regards Lennon as a sweetheart.


    What is love like?


    Ning Chengxuan is curious.


    He doesn''t understand love. He can''t understand every time he sees others desperate for the beloved. In his view, there is no woman, you can find again, why do you have to be desperate for a woman?


    "I love her! It''s not about her beauty or her ugliness. Just love her


    Ning Chengxuan: " Muzhang, you are much more mature. Is it because of love? What is it like to love someone? Can''t you sleep well if you don''t eat well? Thinking about her all the time? "


    Mu Zhang smiled, "ask the world what love is, I don''t know what love is, I only know that I can''t let my blue rabbit hurt."


    Ning Chengxuan said, "I''d better not be emotional when I see you like this. Women, it''s all in the street. When I want to have a sessor, I''ll find a woman to help me to have a baby on behalf of me. If the childnds and gives money to a surrogate mother, it''s the Qing Dynasty. I''ve solved the problem of the sessor, and I don''t have to be chained by a woman for a lifetime."


    Mu Zhangughs: "it''s because you didn''te. When you really fall in love with a woman, you won''t think like this. You will like me now, always want to tie each other to your own side."

 Chapter 1485

    <h4>Chapter 1485</h4>


    Once, he also thought like Ning Chengxuan. He thought he was the most discerning of several brothers, because he looked the best and liked to judge people by their appearance. When he met LAN Sinan, his heart sank unconsciously. The speed of the sinking surprised him, but he couldn''t control it.


    Ning Chengxuan muttered, "then I hope I have no fate in my life."


    He didn''t want the brothers to fall in love like this.


    "Brother Chengxuan, can you confirm Ding Haitao''s identity?"


    "Not yet. I told youst time that the drug lord is too cunning and has a strong anti reconnaissance ability. He made false information from the beginning and misled too many people. It''s hard to determine who he is. Let''s take a little time to investigate. "


    Do you really think they are immortals? You can know the past life and the present life by counting their fingers?


    Muzhang was a little worried. "How long will it take to confirm? I''m afraid that the blue rabbit will be used by Ding Haitao. "


    "If she is used, it is because she doesn''t know people clearly. She deserves it. She can only have a little hard work to grow her mind. But do you really know Lennon? She''s not as weak as you think. "


    Lennon has not been a police officer for a long time. She has be an anti drug criminal police officer so quickly, which shows that her strength cannot be underestimated.


    There are not five hundred bad people in her hands, but three hundred.


    "It''s not your woman, you don''t worry."


    Ning Chengxuan hum: "that is natural."


    Mojo:


    Come on, he''d better ask Uncle Yinhu for help. Uncle Yinhu usually loves him. He should be willing to help him. Hold on to his blue rabbit first.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Aifeng is a little worried recently. I don''t know if she is pregnant.


    Her old friend is two dayste.


    During the safety period, Linghao didn''t worry about how many times she tossed her. What she worried about was the toss after the safety period, but it was less than a month since the toss, so she couldn''t be sure if she was pregnant.


    Moya said she was sleepy and sleepy early in her pregnancy.


    These symptoms are not found in Cheng Aifeng.


    She eats well, sleeps well, does not make sleepiness, gets up in the normal time every day, also does not have drowsiness. And she was tossed by Ling Hao in thest two days of the dangerous period. The chance of pregnancy is really small.


    "s!"


    Cheng Aifeng sighs with annoyance.


    "Miss, do you have something on your mind?"


    The nanny just brought the fruit dish and heard Cheng Aifeng sitting on the sofa sighing and asking with concern.


    "It''s annoying."


    Cheng Aifeng reaches out and takes a plum from the fruit te. This season is the first time that the plumes on the market. All the fruits at home follow the market. No matter how delicious they are, they will buy some to taste.


    I took a bite of plum. It''s sour.


    Cheng Aifeng frowned and swallowed reluctantly, but she couldn''t eat the half she didn''t eat, so she threw the plum into the garbage can. "This plum is so sour."


    "The baby sitter says with a smile:" this kind of initial plum is very sour


    By the way, it''s said that pregnant women like to eat acid.


    She doesn''t like acid, doesn''t it mean she''s not pregnant?


    "Auntie, may I ask you a question?" Cheng Aifeng tries her best not to be pregnant. She smiles at nanny Wen and asks her, "Auntie, if you are pregnant, you want to eat sour food. If you don''t want sour food, you are not pregnant?"


    The nanny asked her happily, "Miss, are you pregnant? It''s double happiness. The marriage of the youngdy ising. Now that she is pregnant, it''s double happiness. I''ll call my wife and tell her that she will be so happy that she won''t even y cards. "


    Say, nanny is going to make a phone call.


    Cheng Aifeng hurriedly stopped the nanny from calling to inform her mother toe back. She blushed and said: "Auntie, I''m not pregnant. I don''t like to eat acid, I don''t feel sleepy, and I don''t feel sleepy. There is no symptom of pregnancy at all. Last time, I was with Ling Hao Although it''s a dangerous period, it doesn''t have to be pregnant. It''s only ten days to count the days. "


    It''s said that pregnancy can be detected at least 20 days ago. Most people find it only after one month''s pregnancy.


    Her days are too short.


    The nanny asked her with a smile, "Miss, is your old friend here this month?"


    Cheng Aifeng shook her head and said anxiously, "it''s just two dayste. I thought that I would be upset if I was pregnant, but I don''t have any symptoms of pregnancy. I dare not go to the examination for fear of nothing."


    "That''s for sure. It''s estimated that the month is still shallow. In another week, you will go to the hospital for examination, and it should be able toe out. Now you can also buy some early pregnancy test paper ande back to have a test. "


    The nanny was very anxious. "Miss, I''ll buy you the early pregnancy test paper now."


    Cheng Aifeng: " Well, auntie, don''t tell me about it. I don''t know if you''re pregnant. "


    "I must have been pregnant with double happiness."


    The nanny went outughing to help Cheng Aifeng buy the early pregnancy test paper.


    As soon as she left, Ling Hao''s phone rang. Cheng Aifeng answered Ling Hao''s phone, grabbed some plums from the fruit te and ate them at will. Maybe she was not concentrated. She could eat them.


    "Bully Ling, let me tell you something. My old friend is two dayste. Do you think I''m pregnant like this? But I don''t have any other reaction. The night I went back to T city with your mother, it''s about half a month at most from now, and I can''t find out the pregnancy, right? "


    Linghao holds his cell phone tightly. He didn''te over this weekend. He stayed in city B and was busy with his wedding with Cheng Aifeng. Lingyue and his wife flew over with their children. He will pick up the ne at the airport in half an hour.


    "You''re always on time, aren''t you?"


    Linghao asked in a low voice, she was only two dayste, it is difficult to confirm that she was pregnant.


    Cheng Aifeng ate another plum. "It''s very punctual. The 10th of this month, then the 10th of the next month. It''s only one or two dayste asionally. I didn''t worry a few dayster. Now I worry. "


    She used to be a big girl with yellow flowers, but she couldn''t get pregnant, so she didn''t worry. Now she is a married young woman, and her husband is a fighter among men. She likes to toss her around very much. If her old friendeste, she will suspect that she is pregnant.


    It''s said that she woulde a few dayster asionally. Linghao''s suppressed joy was suppressed to death, and it didn''t show for half a minute. "If you haven''te in another two days, I''ll take you to check."


    "No, you are so busy. Don''t fly around for a small matter. The nanny aunt has bought me an early pregnancy test paper. I''ll check itter. If I''m pregnant, I''ll tell you. If I''m not pregnant, I''ll tell you too."


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t let Ling Haoe here. She wants to invite some friends to the bar for a night before marriage, so that after the wedding, she won''t be controlled by Ling Hao.


    Muya is pregnant, she can''t ask Muya, so ask her ssmates. Many of those female students are customers who buy pictures of handsome men she took. Ask them toe out and have fun. Maybe they can get a lot of orders.


    The wedding ceremony between Cheng Aifeng and Ling Hao is bound to be grand and lively. Several young masters of Mu family, er Xiaofeng and Ning family brothers will all appreciate it. When the handsome guys gather, it''s money to take a picture.

 Chapter 1486

    <h4>Chapter 1486</h4>


    Ling Hao thought about it and said, "well, you can tell me the answer with the test paper of early pregnancy, or take a picture of the result and send it to me."


    Cheng Aifeng said, "if I send it to you, will you watch it? You haven''t been a father. "


    Linghao smiled shallowly. "I became an uncle. I know a lot of things you don''t understand."


    "All right. "Ah!" Cheng Aifeng suddenly said, "what''s the matter, my wife?"


    Cheng Aifeng looked at the plums she had finished eating, and said bitterly, "bully, I grabbed some plums when I answered the phone just now. I actually ate those plums. I can eat them so sour. I think I must be pregnant."


    Ling Hao: " Aifeng, don''t be nervous, or I''ll call mohao and let mohao go to see for you? " He''s always on the edge of his stomach when he''s not with her.


    Mohao, that handsome young doctor, Cheng Aifeng was just about to agree, but Ling Hao changed his mind and said, "well, I''ll let mom take you to the hospital for examination. At the weekend, mohao may not be free."


    In fact, he was afraid that his wife would be so infatuated that no one would know her name.


    Ling Hao did not forget that several young masters of the Mu family are very valuable. With his wife''s pee, he will not stop until he takes hundreds of photos.


    Originally, I was full of expectation. I could see Master Mu Hao in a fair way, take hundreds of photos, and hear Ling Hao change his mind. Cheng Aifeng felt that a lot of hundred yuan bills were flying in front of her, and she couldn''t catch them.


    "No, I want muhao, a handsome young doctor, er, that, Linghao, I don''t mean that, I mean Anyway, don''t tell your mother how disappointed she is if I''m not pregnant, right? Wait until you''re sure. When the nannyes back, I''ll hang up first and tell you the resultter. You mustn''t tell your mother


    Cheng Aifeng''s fear of her mother-inw is increasing, especially seeing her mother-inw''s ruthlessness towards Lin Yi.


    She even thought about coaxing Linghao to put her back in T city after the wedding to avoid living under the eaves with her mother-inw.


    The nanny took the early pregnancy test paper she bought. She handed it to Cheng Aifeng and said, "Miss, I have bought two copies. This time, it can''t be tested. You can have another test in a week."


    Cheng Aifeng took the test paper of early pregnancy and looked at it repeatedly, "is that the only thing? How to use it? "


    "There are instructions."


    Cheng Aifeng unpacked the package, took out the contents, read the instructions, took the urinalysis stick and went to the bathroom. Before going in, she said to the nanny, "Auntie, please pray for me. Don''t get pregnant."


    Nanny chuckled: "my uncle wants to be a father, but miss doesn''t want to be pregnant. Please go to the test. If you are pregnant, it''s a great joy. I''ll inform my wife toe back."


    Cheng Aifeng whispered something and closed the bathroom door.


    Soon, she came out.


    The nanny went up to him and asked, "what''s the result, miss? Are they two lines? "


    Cheng Aifeng gave her the urinalysis stick. "Auntie, it''s not necessary. My old friend is here. I''ll go upstairs first." She trotted up the stairs.


    Nanny:


    I''m happy.


    Cheng Aifeng''s cell phone rings. Ling Hao calls.


    He wants to know if his wife is really pregnant.


    Cheng Aifeng has gone upstairs. The mobile phone is not taken. The nanny dare not answer it for Cheng Aifeng. She has to take the mobile phone upstairs and walk a few steps. Linghao hangs up on her own initiative. Soon, the family''sndline phone rings.


    Nanny guessed it was Ling Hao.


    This time, she can answer.


    "My uncle is right. Miss is not pregnant. Her period of physiology is justing." The nanny didn''t wait for Ling Hao to speak. She took the initiative to tell Ling Hao that she was disappointed.


    Ling Hao said to the nanny, "now cook a bowl of brown sugar water for Aifeng. She has abdominal pain every time."


    The nanny thought to herself, my uncle is really very good to the youngdy, and even the youngdy''s physiological period will be painful.


    "Good."


    Linghao ordered a few more words and hung up.


    My sister''s family of three is approaching. He is going to pick up the ne at the airport.


    Linghao goes out here to pick up the ne at the airport. Cheng Aifeng''s cell phone rings one after another. It''s the tone of new information in her QQ.


    When Cheng Aifeng went downstairs, her QQ received more than 20 new messages. The person who sent her the message didn''t know who it was. The other person was not her friend, but knew her QQ number. She sent the message to her through a temporary conversation. There were no words or phrases in the 20 new messages. They were all pictures. To be correct, they were photos.


    Ling Hao and a woman''s photo, who is that woman, also can''t see clearly, because that woman is either back to the camera, or not face, or put a mosaic on her face, anyway, it''s not easy to distinguish her identity.


    More than 20 photos are alsorge-scale. There are ces in the photos, including Linghao''s office, hotel and bar. No matter where the photos are taken, Linghao and the woman are entwined.


    Cheng Aifeng looks at these pictures, her head explodes with a bang.


    She can''t believe what she saw. Ling Hao stole it on her back!


    Now that I''ve eaten it, why do I fly to sleep with her every other night?


    Is to deliberately make a pair of love that can''t live without her to confuse her, so as to cover up the truth that he ys with women outside?


    After reading all the photos, Cheng Aifeng throws her mobile phone on the ground.


    Nanny holding the boiled brown sugar water came out, just to see Cheng Aifeng throw her cell phone, she Leng for a moment, asked: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Aifeng''s face was ugly, and her mind was full of those photos. The nanny became more and more worried, "Miss, what''s the matter? Your face is very ugly. Do you have a stomachache? My uncle asked me to boil the brown sugar water for you. The brown sugar water is ready. You can drink a bowl of it and go upstairs to have a rest. It will be morefortable. "


    "I don''t drink! I don''t need Linghao to deal with my pain! "


    Cheng Aifeng seldom loses her temper. This time, she loses her temper. She not only doesn''t drink brown sugar water, but also spills it on the ground, smashes the bowl and sshes it to the ground.


    The babysitter looked at her in astonishment.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t care about her either. She Stoops to pick up her mobile phone and stands up and goes.


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    "Drink."


    "Miss, you should not drink now."


    The nanny ran to the door of the house and saw that Cheng Aifeng was stopped by the people arranged by Ling Hao, but Cheng Aifeng didn''t have patience to deal with them. They didn''t let her drive out alone, so she drove her car into a mess, just damaged their cars, and drove her car to hit the family members, forcing them to get out of the way.


    Chengaifeng''s men had to make way for her. Chengaifeng immediately drove her car, which had been damaged badly, and walked away.


    "Chase."


    A man gave a low order.


    Everyone jumped into the car and chased Cheng Aifeng.


    At the same time, someone contacted Ling Hao and reported the abnormality of Cheng Aifeng to Ling Hao.

 Chapter 1487

    <h4>Chapter 1487</h4>


    Since Cheng Aifeng was with Ling Hao, most of them are jealous. She seldom eats Linghao''s vinegar.


    This time, she was not only jealous, but also angry.


    She didn''t even call Ling Hao to question her. She only knew that she was angry. The other side estimated that her mind was simple, and she would not guess too much. She would take photos if she saw the photos.


    Cheng Aifeng drives her car on the street and says she''s going to drink. Soon she changes her mind and turns to Moya.


    Her best friend is Muya. Muya is smarter and calmer than her. Find Muya. Muya will help her find a solution.


    Linghao receives a report from his subordinates that Cheng Aifeng doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She drives her car out of the house and refuses to let her go out. She drives her car and bumps into other people''s car, not only damaging her own car.


    Don''t even think about it, Ling Hao calls Cheng Aifeng.


    The cell phone is connected, but Cheng Aifeng doesn''t answer his call.


    Ling Hao kept fighting.


    Cheng Aifeng never answers.


    He had to send a message and ask Cheng Aifeng: wife, what''s wrong with you?


    Cheng Aifeng is driving. She doesn''t want to see the information. Now her mind is full of scenes of Ling Hao and that strange woman. He is particrly strong in that aspect. He probably dislikes her and can''t satisfy him. So he is still out looking for a woman to solve the problem.


    Since he disliked her, why did he marry her? He went through the marriage formalities with her when she was asleep.


    She knew how much he loved her, just coaxing her.


    Even if he doesn''t love Moya anymore, he can love other women.


    Linghao sends dozens of messages, but Cheng Aifeng doesn''t read them, not to speak back.


    Linghao has no choice but to call Muya. The couple walk in the imperial garden and get a call from Linghao. Muya also says to Zhong Yang, "how can Linghao call me when he has time?"


    Zhong Yang said with a smile, "I think it''s to invite us to have a wedding wine."


    "All the invitations have been received. Why should he call again and again?" As Muya said, she gently broke away from the hand held by Zhong Yang and answered Ling Hao''s phone. She said with a smile, "brother Ling Hao, you are so free. Call me when you have time."


    "Moya, did Aifenge to you? She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She drives out in a crazy car. My people can''t stop her. I call her and she doesn''t answer. She sends dozens of messages and doesn''t reply. Help me find her and ask her what''s wrong? "


    Linghao''s words are full of eagerness.


    At the moment, he would like to turn into monkey king. He would like to turn over to Cheng Aifeng and ask her what''s wrong.


    I''ve known her for such a long time. She hasn''t been crazy. Something must have happened.


    But she didn''t say or answer the phone and didn''t return the information. He asked the nanny of the family. The nanny was in a mess. He didn''t understand that she was OK for the first half hour. Suddenly, her face changed.


    Moya stops. "Did you quarrel with Aifeng?"


    Linghao grilled her hair and said dryly, "Moya, you know my temperament. I''m a bit overbearing, but I don''t like to quarrel with others. Aifeng is my wife. We are going to have a wedding ceremony. I''m busy with the wedding affairs all day. I can''t afford to quarrel with her when I have time. I can''t hurt her."


    "Not long ago, she told me that she might be pregnant. I wanted my mother to take her to the examination. She said no. Nanny''s aunt bought her early pregnancy test paper for urination. Before she could use it, her old friend came. When I called her, she didn''t answer. Later, she called home. Nanny told me that she was not pregnant. "


    "I didn''t me her for this. I wanted to be a father very much. I also knew that the baby had to go with the flow. It''s impossible to say that I wanted to have a baby. I haven''t talked with her directly about whether I was pregnant. My people called me to say that she suddenly drove madly and drove around. She left, and said that her face was ugly. The nanny said that she knocked over the brown sugar water and threw her cell phone


    Ling Hao is really in a hurry.


    Cheng Aifeng has always been eaten to death by him. asionally, he gets angry and soon loses his temper. Unlike today, what''s hateful is that he can''t catch up with her at the first time, or find out why she lost her temper at the first time.


    "Moya, please help me. You and Aifeng make friends. Aifeng should be able to find you. Please call her first to see if she can answer? Ask her what''s going on? I''ll arrange someone else to pick up Ling Yue''s ne and transfer the private ne. I''ll go there right away. No matter what, you can help me stabilize Ai Feng first. She has a simple mind and doesn''t know who has stimted her. "


    Muya has no chance to speak after connecting the phone. When Linghao finally finishes, she doesn''t ask the reason too much. Linghao doesn''t know why Cheng Aifeng does this now. She can''t ask Linghao the result.


    "OK, I''ll get in touch with Aifeng for you. Linghao, don''t worry, wait for my call. "


    Muya calms Ling Hao''s mood.


    "It''s a fake to say it''s not urgent. I''m not sure that the girl left me. I won''t let her stay in T City alone for such a long time in the future." Ling Hao can be said to be worried.


    "Muya, let''s not talk about it first. Please call Aifeng for me."


    Said, Ling Hao took the initiative to end the call.


    Moya hasn''t called Cheng Aifeng yet. Cheng Aifeng calls her first.


    She hurriedly answers and hears her voice. Cheng Aifeng looks like she is crying and asks her, "Moya, where are you? I''m at your door now. Your mother-inw says you and Zhong Yang have gone out. Can youe back? I want to see you and have a lot to say to you. "


    "OK, I''ll go back right away. You go into the room and wait for me."


    "Well,e back soon."


    Cheng Aifeng''s cry is very heavy.


    Zhong Yang sees his wife and Linghao''s husband and wife on the phone and asks with concern, "what happened to Linghao and Cheng Aifeng?"


    Moya shook her head. "I don''t know. Zhong Yang, let''s go home first. Aifeng is at the door of our house. She is still crying. I don''t know what''s going on. Ling Hao is also worried over there. She says she wille back by private ne right away. "


    "Cheng Aifeng is crying? It''s strange. She''s a optimist. She seldom cries. Did Ling Hao bully her Zhong Yang asked curiously as he followed Moya back.


    "Linghao won''t bully her. Maybe there is a misunderstanding. Aifeng doesn''t like to use his brain and is easy to be used by others."


    As Moya walked, she called Ling Hao and told her, "Ai Feng hase to my house. Don''t be too nervous. I''ll go back to see what''s going on."


    "Maya, thank you." Linghao thanks sincerely.


    "With our friendship, it would be very strange for you to say thank you to me."


    Knowing that Cheng Aifeng has gone to Zhong''s house, Mu Ya and his wife are both there. Ling Hao gives up a little and waits for mu ya to give him the answer.

 Chapter 1488

    <h4>Chapter 1488</h4>


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t enter Zhong''s house, but parked her car in front of the vi. She sat in the driver''s seat, wiping tears and scolding Ling Hao.


    Linghao sent a message that she insisted on not reading.


    "Stinking Linghao, bad Linghao, shameless, greedy. If you have others, you have to provoke me, provoke me, and find others. Greedy, why don''t you get sick? You''d better die of illness, asshole!"


    Cheng Aifeng repeatedly scolded such words.


    The sky outside the car is getting dark, and the day ising to an end.


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t notice the passing of time. She only knew that her mind was in a mess, her heart was like a needle, and Linghao was extremely upset.


    "Dong Dong."


    Someone knocked on her window.


    "Don''t quarrel with me, go away - Moya, I''m sorry, I''m not scolding you." Cheng Aifeng saw that the person standing in front of the window was Muya, and the person who knocked on her window was Muya. She quickly wiped away her tears and opened the door to apologize to Muya.


    Muya saw that her eyes were red with tears and snivels. She took a tissue and gave it to her first. "Wipe your tears, you are not afraid of the sky falling down. What makes you cry like a tearful person?"


    Cheng Aifeng took the tissue with sobs, wiped her tears, and said with sobs: "Moya, you don''t know, Linghao is so hateful. He ate with my back on his back. He betrayed me. We were married less than two months ago, and we were going to have a wedding. He actually..."


    Inadvertently saw Zhong Yang, into love Feng Leng Leng Leng, then low cry: "Zhong Yang, you don''t look at me, now don''t look at me."


    Now she is too embarrassed, she wants to keep the best in front of the God.


    Zhong Yang smiled lightly. "You are so embarrassed that you can show us. How can we not? If you don''t want to lose face in front of us, don''t cry so hard. As Muya said, you are not afraid of the copse of the sky. What else can you do? "


    Moya is stunned: "you said brother Ling Hao betrayed you? Eating out? Who did you listen to? Linghao confessed to betraying you? Admit to eating out in person? Ai Feng, you and Ling Hao have known each other for several years. What kind of person is he? Don''t you know? "


    How can Ling Hao steal food outside?


    That man dare not say absolute love, but also very responsible. Since he married Cheng Aifeng, he would not be with other women until he divorced Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng should be mistaken.


    "The photos were taken by others and sent to my mobile phone. If he didn''t do it, how could he have such photos? He bullies me stupid, bullies me stupid. "


    Cheng Aifeng points to QQ, finds the photos and asks Moya to look at them. "Look, isn''t the man in this photo Ling hao? No matter how stupid I am, my man can still recognize me. "


    Muya took her cell phone, didn''t look at the photo carefully, and first pulled her, "let''s go inside."


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t refuse Moya to pull her.


    When entering the house, Muya directly pulls Cheng Aifeng upstairs and says to Zhong Yang, "Zhong Yang, please heat two cups of fresh milk for us."


    "Good."


    Zhong Yangwen answers to the ground.


    Cheng Aifeng sees that the couple are very kind and get on well with each other. When she thinks that she and Ling Hao have a third party, she begins to feel sad and her tears stop slipping out of her eyes again.


    "Why are you crying again?"


    Muya pulls Cheng Aifeng into Zhong Yang''s study. There are many books in Zhong Yang''s study, and many paintings are hung on the wall. Most of those paintings are made by Muya in her spare time. Zhong Yang carefully keeps them.


    Pull Cheng Aifeng to the sofa and sit down. Moya draws the tissue again. She wanted to wipe tears for Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng is embarrassed. She quickly takes the tissue and says admiringly, "Moya, I really envy you and Zhong Yang. You are the real couple. Unlike me and Linghao, I just went back to my mother''s house. Linghao can''t wait to find a woman."


    "So you don''t believe Ling hao?"


    Muya feels wronged for Ling Hao, but when ites to this kind of thing, the average person first responds like Cheng Aifeng.


    "The photos have been sent to me. Is there any fake?"


    Moya can''t help but nod Cheng Aifeng''s head and say: "Aifeng, you should think calmly first. As Ling Hao, do you think he can be easily photographed for cheating? I heard that no one else is allowed to take photos in your headquarters. "


    Cheng Aifeng stopped crying and looked at Muya. "Muya, don''t look at Linghao because you have brother and sister rtionship. Look at the photo carefully. The man in the photo is Linghao. It''s true. Our headquarters is not allowed to take photos, and the background of those photos does not have our headquarters. "


    "It will be photographed. Maybe it''s Linghao''s permission. He will allow the other party to use these photos to stimte me, infuriate me and force me to divorce."


    Moya didn''t y her forehead and said, "Cheng Aifeng, please be clear and calm. Who are you forcing between you and Ling hao? If he wants to divorce you, he needs to ask you for a license? "


    Cheng Aifeng''s guess is that she lost her mind because of the stimtion of those photos. She can''t think of anything.


    Cheng Aifeng: " Yes, I was once caught by Ling Hao when I went to the bar. He was furious. I was afraid to say that I would divorce him. He couldn''t strangle me on the spot. He didn''t want to divorce. Then, Muya, what do you think about these photos? "


    "Eight or nine is not separated from ten is maliciously P came out, deliberately want to make a misunderstanding between you and Ling Hao, that person should also know you, know your mind is simple and simple, as long as see the photo will misunderstand Ling Hao, is unable to calm down to identify the true and the false."


    Seeing Cheng Aifeng calmed down a little, Moya took Cheng Aifeng''s cell phone again, looked at the photos, and analyzed and recognized with Cheng Aifeng: "you see Ling Hao''s reaction, it''s so serious and cold, how can you see that you''re not enjoying happiness, 80% of the people secretly took Ling Hao''s photos, and then find a woman''s photo and Ling Hao''s together, P into two people''s intimate appearance."


    Cheng Aifeng: " Is it really p? Who dares to steal photos of Ling hao? And Linghao''s office is the background. Is that the person around Linghao? Oh, I think of it. It must be her. "


    Moya asked, "who? You have a lot of rivals in city B? "


    "Secretary Ruan, who is Ling Hao''s secretary, is very important to Ling Hao. Jun Changle said that she was interested in Ling Hao, but she was polite and respectful to me, but I can''t think of anyone else who can photograph Ling Hao''s office as a background."


    Cheng Aifeng is a little nervous. She has several rivals. She is still clear in her mind.


    "My mother-inw is worried that Ling Hao won''t get a wife. She should say that she is worried that Ling Hao won''t marry for you all her life, so she often helps him arrange a blind date. On his terms, as long as she meets the blind date, those girls will like him. I have a lot of enemies. Fortunately, they are afraid of Ling Hao and dare not do anything to me."


    That Miss Zhou has not appeared for a long time.

 Chapter 1489

    <h4>Chapter 1489</h4>


    Moya: It''s her fault.


    In fact, she didn''t know Linghao was in love with her before.


    She regards Linghao and Zhanpeng as her brother. Zhanpeng is very obvious. She said that she would marry her when she grows up. Later, Zhanpeng was sent back to city B by Er Donghao. Zhanpeng and Lingyue grew up together and said that they would marry Muya, but they fell in love with Lingyue.


    Recently, Zhan Peng and Ling Yue have be a loving couple.


    "Bell..."


    Moya''s cell phone rings.


    She looked at the caller ID and smiled at Cheng Aifeng. "That bully in your family has called again. Would you like to hear it yourself? Or can I help you? "


    Cheng Aifeng thought that she might have misunderstood Ling Hao, and she was a little embarrassed. "Muya, please help me test Ling Hao''s attitude to see if he is angry with me."


    Muya chuckles. "Look at your advice. When you misunderstand Linghao, it''s terrible. If Linghao doesn''t answer the phone, don''t reply to the message, and drives around, he will jump out of his mouth even if he sees your car. You really scared Linghao this time."


    Cheng Aifeng blushed and whispered, "no one can calm down when he sees the photos of his husband and other women rolling the sheets. Can you calm down when you see Zhong Yang rolling the sheets with others?"


    Moya: " My family Zhong Yang won''t do it. "


    Cheng Aifeng also said in reason, things do not happen in their own body, of course, said easily.


    Moya answers Ling Hao''s call.


    "Moya, how are you? What happened to my wife? Did you help me find out why? Who made her angry? Is it about me? " Ling Hao asked a series of questions.


    "It''s you who made her angry. I''ll forward the reason to you. You exin it well. Aifeng has calmed down now."


    Muya didn''t answer Ling Hao in detail, but used her mobile phone to forward the misunderstood photos to Ling Hao.


    Linghao received the photo. When he saw it, his face turned ck into charcoal. He said with gnashing teeth, "that damned tortoise bastard, P will harm me with such a photo!"


    No wonder that little woman Cheng Aifeng is so angry that she won''t reply to his phone and information.


    Immediately, Ling Hao calls Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng looks at Mu Ya nervously, Mu Ya signals her to answer, and says, "you and Ling Hao are already husband and wife, and now it seems that your husband and wife are not peaceful. There are many women staring at Ling Hao. Xiao thinks about Ling Hao. Those women who have seen you probably think you are not worthy of Ling Hao, so they are ready to move."


    "If you can''t calm down, you should be the youngest among them.


    "I haven''t looked at muzhang''s prey carefully. I heard that Jin Xuan was a very good policewoman, because there were too many enemies and it was easy to get revenge from others. Cheng Xuan also advised muzhang several times to keep him away from the policewoman."


    Zhong Yangxiao said, "muzhang will protect her. Don''t worry about that. Take good care of the baby. Let''s have a beautiful daughter, as lovely as you were as a child. It''s up to them to worry about how to walk a few small love paths. "


    In Zhong Yang''s view, the love road between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi is not easy to go. Now it has been blocked by many obstacles, and I don''t know what happened in the future.


    "I don''t want to worry about that. All of them are still brats. Let them touch the wall and get hurt. Instead, they can grow up. Our growth path is so smooth."


    Muya felt her belly. "Mother said it could be a boy. Both men and women are our children."

 Chapter 1490

    <h4>Chapter 1490</h4>


    After Ling Hao''s exnation, Cheng Aifeng finally believes that she misunderstood Ling Hao, and her anger suddenly weakens.


    Fortunately, Ling Hao is not in front of her, or she will be embarrassed.


    Anger became a madman, and it turned out to be a misunderstanding.


    The little couple is fine after the rain, but Ling Hao still has to fly by private ne. Cheng Aifeng advises him many times, and he insists.


    Cheng Aifeng mes herself more and more. She feels that she is too impulsive. She is not calm at all. Because of other people''s intrigue, Ling Hao runs around. It''s a loss that Linghao tolerates her. Will others tolerate her?


    Gradually, Cheng Aifeng felt Linghao''s affection for her.


    He said he loved her, it should be true.


    Cheng Aifeng thinks so. Should Ling Hao cry orugh?


    In the evening, the Longting Hotel held a business banquet, which was attended by some businessmen with a little status in the city. Some small individual businessmen tried their best to get an invitation letter, hoping to participate in the banquet and bring benefits to them.


    Lin Yi gives up to apany Er Xiaofeng to the party, and ER Xiaofeng also gives up. When her aunt learns that Lin Yi refuses, she is furious in the room and says, "give her face, she still doesn''t appreciate it! Little brother, do you really want such a girl? She''s not for you, not for you! She won''t go, OK, she won''t go. You take Xiaoyun with you. Xiaoyun, you go upstairs to change your dress and go to Longting hotel with your little brother. "


    Nanyun looks at Er Xiaofeng and sits still.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to take her. If she goes with her, she can go back to Guangcheng without thinking about a good life.


    Moochang said, "it''s better to ask for others than yourself.".


    Nanyun can not ask Xiaofeng to marry her, but she doesn''t want to lose her job in Zhengyuan group, and she wants to umte some work experience, so that she can help her younger brother in the future.


    "Auntie, I''m an adult. Would you please stop interfering in my private affairs?" My aunt didn''t interfere with him before.


    At the end of the day, my aunt dislikes Lin Yi as a blind man.


    Lin Yi can''t see. She''s so upset that she has to face so many people who look down on her.


    Er Xiaofeng thought of what Lin Yi had to bear, and he was heartbroken.


    "Lin Yi''s mother''s ashes are buried today. How could she be in the mood to go out and have fun with me?"


    Erxiaofeng exined, and people stood up and left a sentence: "I won''t attend the banquet. My aunt likes to be busy. Let''s go with the pumpkin. I''ll take Linyi out for a walk. When shees back from the cemetery, she doesn''te out of the room. I''m afraid she will be bored."


    Said, er Xiaofeng head also does not return to walk.


    "Little brother If you don''t listen to the old man, sooner orter you will suffer a loss. "


    Your aunt is very angry.


    Nanyunforted her: "Auntie, you are always right. Lin Yi''s mother''s ashes are buried today. How could she be in the mood to apany you to the party?"


    Aunt ER was angry, hateful and helpless, and finally turned into a heavy sigh.


    For a long time, she said Nanyun: "Xiaoyun, you have to work harder. Don''t let Lin Yi pester him all the time."


    "Auntie, it''s not Lin Yi who pesters Mr. Er, it''s Mr. er''s heart on Lin Yi." Nanyun said honestly, "when I came here, grandpa told me that you want to get married with our family. I have no opinion. As long as you can help my brother, let me get married. Anyway, I will get married."


    My aunt looks at Nanyun with her head tilted.


    Nanyun said boldly, "but when I saw president Er, I found out that I didn''t like him, and that he had something to do with him. I will not only tell myself in my heart next time, for the sake of Nanjia and my brother, I must marry president er. Today, I suddenly understand that if you don''t love me, you don''t love me. I don''t have the ability to conquer him. Let me hurt Lin Yi. I can''t do it. Lin Yi has been very poor. How can I bear to hurt her? "


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I let you and my grandfather down. Auntie, although you are young and mature, in fact, he has a mature mind. He knows who he loves and what he needs. She really loves you. Why do you have to break him and Lin Yi up? "


    My aunt has a ck face.


    She and the South old man said well, want to get married, the South Yun''s arrival is to marry Er Xiaofeng.


    Nan Yun actually helps Lin Yi speak.


    Two girls should be rivals.


    "Lin Yi doesn''t have a good background, a good education, and can''t see, but she works hard and is stronger. We should pity her and help her. We shouldn''t aim at her everywhere, satirize her and embarrass her..."


    "Enough!"


    Aunt Er interrupts Nanyun with a ck face, hating the iron but not the steel: "Xiaoyun, my aunt wants you to marry my younger brother, but you are facing Linyi. You have let my aunt down and your grandfather down. How many years does your grandfather have when he is old? What is your family''s situation now? You should know that you need our family''s power to suppress those ambitious people. "


    Nanyun bites his lips.


    She''s sorry Grandpa.


    Let Grandpa down.


    "As long as you marry your little brother and have our family, you will be able to keep your family in the south. Our family has a great business and great potential. We won''t n your family''s property. We can''t see it yet. So, you can only marry your younger brother and other people. Can you guarantee that others don''t n your family property? As far as I know, your brother-inw''s heart is beating the ninth. "


    The family property of Nanjia is beyond our family''s eyes, but it''s a piece of fat in Jiangcheng. In particr, the Nanjia men are thin. Although the granddaughters are all married to capable people, as aunt er said, those grandsons really don''t have a ninth child?


    "Xiaoyun, what''s your brother''s ability? You know better. When your grandfather falls, do you think your brother can afford the whole Nanjia? Can we suppress the people in the n? Can you deal with your six brother-inw? In fact, your grandfather''s chessmen are very wrong. How many people in the world are not greedy for money? "


    Nanyun clenched her lower lip and twisted her fingers on both sides.


    My aunt''s words are right to the point, and she is the one who worries and cares the most.


    "In Nanjia, you and your brother are the closest. I think, except that you are devoted to your brother''s consideration, your six sisters may not be sincere. Xiaoyun, if you think about it well, you''d better not marry your younger brother? "


    After a pause of more than ten seconds, aunt Er asked tentatively, "did the admirer persuade you? That family likes to educate people most, especially Zhang Xiao. She has done a good job in education. "


    My aunt appreciates Zhang Xiao very much, but it''s a pity that Zhang Xiao is the daughter of thete rival and has not been able to enter the front door of my family.


    "No." Nanyun quickly denied.


    My auntughs. The smile is ironic. Xiao Yun, their hearts are all in favor of Lin Yi. You are several times better than Lin Yi. They are afraid that you will take away their younger brother, so they will try their best to persuade you. Do they say that you have good conditions and can find better ones, and don''t be a junior? "

 Chapter 1491

    <h4>Chapter 1491</h4>


    "Xiaoyun, I''ll tell you that you are not the third child. My brother and Linyi are not married yet. You and Linyi are in fairpetition. How can we say that they are the third child? You are pursuing true love and happiness. "


    Nanyun let go of her lower lip and looked at Aunt er. In the past, she had a special admiration for Aunt er. She thought that Aunt Er, a female prostitute, could kill a blood path with her young nephew, raise her nephew to be an adult and sit firmly as the head of the family. She was really powerful.


    But now her admiration for her aunt is waning.


    "Auntie, Lin Yi and ER always have established a love rtionship. They are now boyfriend and girlfriend. I can''t pursue true love. Besides, I don''t love Er always. He is not my true love. The so-called pursuit of true love and happiness are all excuses. If you and Linyi don''t establish a rtionship between men and women, my pursuit can be regarded as fairpetition. They confirmed that I would be the third party if I stepped in again. I don''t want to be called the third child by others. "


    Especially the man she really likes.


    My aunt''s face cooled slowly.


    "Xiao Yun, do you decide not to interfere with Lin Yi and his younger brother?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you step in, do you think I can''t find someone else to help me? Today, if you don''t help me with this favor, don''te to my family for help if something happens to your Nanjia family in the future. "


    Nanyun bit her lips. "Auntie, I can help you with other things. I can''t really help you with this."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t want to see her.


    "You don''t have to say anything. I know what you mean. Originally, I wanted to let my little brother''s memory go away and let him start again with you. Since you don''t want to, I don''t like to force you. My little brother doesn''t have a wife. Just to give your grandfather some face, will arrange you and little brother together. Since you don''t mean that, on Monday, you quit your job and go back to Jiangcheng. "


    Nanyun''s ambitious family, knowing that Nanyun can''t marry Er Xiaofeng, will speed up their actions, just let Nanyun see for herself how her so-called rtives divide up their Nanyun family, how her brother has nothing, let Nanyun know how much disaster she sympathizes with Linyi will bring to herself.


    "Auntie..."


    Aunt Er raised her hand again and interrupted her.


    Nanyun had to shut up.


    For a moment, she said softly, "I will submit my resignation to President Er tomorrow, and then I will buy a ticket back to Jiangcheng."


    Aunt er said yes, no problem.


    Nanyun felt very sad.


    My aunt changed her face too quickly and ruthlessly.


    She had no use for it, so she drove her away immediately.


    She thought aunt ER was a very good elder.


    "Bell..."


    Nanyun''s cell phone rings suddenly.


    She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was her brother who called.


    She answers in a hurry.


    "Seven elder sister, youe back quickly, grandpa can''t do it." Nanyan, the only grandson of Nanjia, said anxiously on the phone, with panic in his voice.


    In their hearts, their parents are not stand up to the sky, grandpa is stand up to the sky, is the sky above their heads, is a towering tree to help them keep out the wind and rain. Once grandpa fell, they felt the sky was falling.


    Hearing this, Nanyun''s face changed dramatically and asked incredulously, "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter? How could grandpa How can it not work? I called grandpa the other day and he was fine. "


    Nanyan said: "Grandpa was in a car ident, and now he is being rescued in the hospital, but the doctor said that there is only 30% hope for our family members to be prepared psychologically. Seven elder sisters, youe back quickly, I''m afraid, I''m afraid that you won''te back again, and I can''t even see Grandpa''sst face."


    Grandpa has a car ident!


    Nanyun doesn''t believe it.


    Grandpa''s chauffeur is an old chauffeur. He''s good at driving and he''s calm. How could he have an ident?


    Is it someone who started on Grandpa?


    Is Grandpa still in their conspiracy?


    "I, I''ll be right back."


    Nanyun said and stood up. Her aunt asked with concern, "what''s the matter? What happened to your grandfather? " They just talked about the old man''s old age. He didn''t live for many days. He had an ident.


    Aunt Er has the illusion that the old South man is cursed by them.


    "Auntie, my grandfather had a car ident. Now the hospital is rescuing him. The doctor says there is only 30% chance for him to survive. I want to go back immediately. Auntie, can you help me arrange it? I want to go back by your private ne."


    My aunt was shocked. "What happened to Lao Nan? Well, first you go upstairs and pack up your things. I''ll help you arrange it right away. "


    "Thank you."


    Nanyun was very flustered.


    When Grandpa falls, it''s hard to make peace in Nanjia.


    What about her and her brother?


    Parents are not reliable, several sisters and brother-inw, reliable? Just now, my aunt reminded her that six brother-inw were unreliable, but five of them could not help but showed no ambition.


    Nanyun ran upstairs and simply packed up.


    When she was nervous and scared, the guy called her to mess up.


    Nanyun is dragging his suitcase out of the door, while answering muhao''s phone.


    Mohao is on the night shift tonight. He calls Nanyun to help him get ready for the night and then send him to the hospital.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I''m going back to Jiangcheng. Something happened to my grandfather." Nanyun refuses muhao''s request directly, and exins why he can''t help muhao to make a midnight snack.


    "What happened to him?"


    Muhao didn''t care. He asked.


    "In a car ident, the doctor said there was only 30% chance of survival." Nanyun said at the end, the voice with a cry.


    Her feelings for grandpa are deeper than those of her parents.


    After a moment of silence, muhao said: "the old man is old, it''s very difficult to get through a little trouble. Don''t be too sad. Are you going back now? Have you made a reservation? Let me arrange a private ne for you. But even if we arrange private nes, we have to wait for two or three hours. They don''t have a parking space here, so we have to transfer them from the headquarters. "


    "Otherwise, I''ll go to celebrity Park and take you to the airport to buy the fastest ticket back to Jiangcheng?" When he said it, muhao realized that he was actually helping the third child. He was a little surprised, and then he exined, "for the sake of helping me cook a meal for a day, you didn''t ept my money. I can send it to you."


    "Can you apany me back to Jiangcheng?"


    Nanyun remembers that muhao is a doctor, and can''t help asking muhao to apany her back to Jiangcheng. "Mr. mu, please, please apany me back. You are a doctor. I heard that your medical skills are very good. Can you help my grandfather?"


    Mohao:


    He is a good doctor, and his skill is good, but he is too young and inexperienced after all.


    Doctors on the other side of Jiangcheng say that the chance for naozi to survive is only 30%. He is not an immortal. Even if he passes, it will not help.

 Chapter 1492

    <h4>Chapter 1492</h4>


    "Please, Mr. mu, please help my grandfather." Nanyun begged. Tears rolled in her eyes. She was really afraid. She was afraid that Grandpa would go like this.


    Mu Hao wants to refuse directly. He knows his own medical skills. Nan Laozi is old again. Sometimes he will lose his life if he falls down. Let alone that Nan Laozi is in a car ident now. Doctors in Jiangcheng say that the chance to save Nan Laozi is only 30%.


    There is also a point that T city is far away from Jiangcheng, and it has already missed the best time to cure the South old man by ne.


    However, Nanyun''s crying Begging made muhao unable to refuse directly. He said: "little three, your grandfather is old and has a car ident. Since the doctor said that he has only 30% chance to survive, it means that the ident is terrible and his old man is seriously injured. I''m a doctor. Yes, but I''m not a fairy. I''m young and inexperienced, and I have a long way to go. When I go back with you, I''ve already made a mistake in the best time to treat your grandfather. "


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save people.


    Far water can''t save near fire.


    "You Jiangcheng is also a metropolis. I believe that doctors in Jiangcheng hospital will try their best to rescue your grandfather. Don''t save first. As long as there is a hope of 10%, your family members will not give up, and doctors will try their best."


    "Your mother''s medical skill is very good, Mr. mu. Can you help me ask your mother to save my grandfather?" Nanyun wipes a tear, far water is far water, take the doctor to rush back, maybe there is still a chance.


    Mu Hao thought for a moment and said, "you wait for me in the celebrity garden. I''ll ask for leave now and go to the celebrity garden to find you. I''ll go with you, but don''t give me too much hope."


    "Thank you."


    Mohao didn''t promise to let his mother go to Jiangcheng, and Nanyun didn''t me him. He would apany her back, and she would be grateful.


    After all, they are not rted.


    In his eyes, she is still a junior.


    After mohao hung up the phone, he went to the section chief. He wanted to take a few days off. Something urgent happened.


    The section chief asked the reason and granted him a few days'' leave.


    Please take a good holiday. Muhao doesn''t even return home. He drives to the Celebrity Garden in a hurry. At the same time, he contacts ningchengxuan. Ningchengxuan receives his phone call. He is very surprised. When he opens his mouth, he teases him: "Xiaohao, don''t tell me, you and muzhang are chasing after your wife for help."


    "I don''t chase my wife, I save people."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ningchengxuan asked with concern.


    "Brother Chengxuan, I know that mozhang found you. He wants to ask Uncle Yinhu to help him. Does uncle Yinhu promise to help him? Did Uncle Yinhue here? If hees, can he lend it to me first? "


    Ningchengxuan''s face was solemn and asked again: "Xiaohao, what''s the matter? You should ask Uncle Yinhu for help. Your mother''s medical skills are not enough? "


    If it''s not a tough problem, mohao won''t turn to silver fox.


    "Xiao san''er''s grandfather had a car ident and was seriously injured. She asked me to apany her back to Jiangcheng to treat her grandfather. I''m a doctor, but I know how many pounds I have. I can''t save her grandfather''s life. If it''s uncle Yinhu, maybe there''s some hope."


    As a doctor, it is his duty to save the dead and help the wounded.


    Mohao is willing to help Nanyun at the moment, not to look at personal feelings, but his sense of responsibility as a doctor.


    Silver fox is a miracle doctor, whose medical skill is better than Xu Yingying. At that time, Ye Qing was seriously injured, shocked and unconscious. It was silver fox who rushed to save her life.


    Mohao didn''t ask his mother to go to Jiangcheng together, but he helped Nanyun find a better doctor. He tried his best to save Nanyun''s life.


    "Who is the third child? What''s the matter with muzhang? You always nickname women. "


    "Nanyun."


    Ningchengxuan Oh a, South Yun interposed between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, they all know.


    "Her grandfather had an ident, it was retribution, who told her to be the Ning Chengxuan in other people''s feelings the least to treat women as one thing.


    Nanyun appears in their world under the name of junior three, and Ning Chengxuan has no good feelings for her.


    "Brother Chengxuan, no matter who she is, I am a doctor. As long as the wounded have a glimmer of hope, we doctors can''t give up. Don''t go to the airport. I''ll transfer to the airport to meet uncle Yinhu. "


    Ning Chengxuan:


    His brothers, one and two, are not normal.


    After all, he is a brother who grew up together. He can''t help his brother if he asks for help.


    "Well, I''ll call uncle Yinhu first."


    "Thank you."


    Muhao thanks.


    Ning Chengxuan said, "thank you. Uncle Yinhu is a miracle doctor, after all, he is not a fairy. You should prepare Nanyun psychologically and don''t give her too much hope. Besides, it''s so far away. Even if my aunt arranges a private ne to take you there, it will take a few hours for the ne toe. "


    "I understand. I ask her if she doesn''t want to wait, we''ll go to the airport to buy tickets ourselves."


    It''s better to talk about something.


    Mohao calls Nanyun again, and Nanyun has pulled the suitcase downstairs.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi also know that something happened to Nanyun''s family.


    Lin Yi keeps appeasing Nanyun''s mood. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t like Nanyun very much, but when he sees Nanyun in a hurry, he falls into tears and looks pale. He understands that once Nanyun falls down, Nanyun''s family will also step down. Nanyun will not only suffer from pain but also pressure, and his dislike for Nanyun will weaken a little.


    "Xiaoyun, don''t cry first. Your grandfather is still rescuing him. I believe that he is blessed and will be OK. The private ne is being used by Ling Hao. He''s here. Wait another 20 minutes and he''ll arrive. "


    My aunt also appeased Nanyun.


    She and Nan Laozi are friends. Nan Laozi is worried about this.


    It''s a good way for Nanyun. Linghao, because Cheng Aifeng misunderstood, didn''t even pick up her sister''s ne, so she came by private ne, so Nanyun could get back in the shortest time.


    Lin Yi holds Nanyun''s hand.


    She can understand Nanyun''s mood at the moment.


    When her mother went, she felt the sky was falling.


    Nanyun''s phone rings. Seeing that it''s muhao, Nanyun answers.


    "Little saner, I''m going to meet someone at the airport. He''s a miracle doctor. I''ll take him with you. By the way, your family''s private nes are all on standby in the headquarters. Even if my aunt arranges a private ne to send you, she will have to wait for a few hours. Do you want to fly back by yourself? "


    "Mr. Ling is using a private ne. He will be there in twenty minutes. Mr. mu, I''ll wait for you. Go to get the doctor. " It''s said that muhao helped her find a miracle doctor. Nanyun is very grateful. "Thank you, Mr. mu. Thank you."

 Chapter 1493

    <h4>Chapter 1493</h4>


    "Don''t cry, I''ll hang up."


    Mohao didn''t like to hear Nanyun crying. Originally, other people''s crying did not affect him at all. He saw many departures in the hospital and was numb to the crying. However, Nanyun''s crying made him a little upset.


    Mohao goes to the airport to meet Yinhu.


    When Linghao arrived, aunt Er immediately arranged for her staff to take Nanyun to the airport, so that muhao and Yinhu could wait at the airport, without having to turn back.


    Jiangcheng.


    Central hospital.


    All the people of Nanjia gathered outside the emergency room and waited anxiously for the result.


    The ident happened on the return journey of Nan Laozi when he went out to meet his friends. Arge truck ran after Laozi''s special car, which had a strong impact. Laozi''s special car was hit to catch up with the bus in front, but the inertia of thetter truck was toorge after braking, and it still rushed up, making Laozi''s special car sandwiched between the bus and the truck.


    The old man''s driver died on the spot.


    The old man was seriously injured and rushed to the hospital.


    It has been several hours since the incident, and doctors have not given up the rescue of the old man.


    Nanjia people said that as long as the old man has a little sign of life, he can''t give up.


    The traffic ident attracted the attention of the media because the injured person was the head of Nanjia. Apart from Nanjia''s people, there were also media reporters outside the emergency room. They wanted to know if naozi could make it through.


    Nan Yan is crouching at the front door of the emergency room. His young face is so white that he has no blood color.


    He is more afraid than anyone that grandpa can''te back.


    The sound of hurried footsteps disturbed the nervous crowd.


    When they searched for fame, they saw Nanyun, who was in a hurry, and two men, one old and one young, who were behind Nanyun.


    "Xiaoyun."


    "Seven sisters."


    Seeing his sister back, Nanyan quickly stood up. Nanyun hade to him and asked him anxiously, "how is Grandpa, Xiaoyan?"


    "I''ve been rescuing for several hours, and I don''t know what the result is." Nan Yan answered his elder sister''s question, then looked at Mu Hao and silver fox and asked, "seven elder sisters, are they?"


    Nanyun had no time to exin. He turned to mohao and Yinhu and asked them, "Mr. moo, Mr. Yin, please save my grandfather''s life."


    The two men didn''t talk. Muhao knocked on the door, but no one came to open it.


    Silver fox is not as polite as mohao. He pushes the door directly and enters.


    Mohao: That''s fine.


    It''s just that two people came out in less than two minutes.


    "Mr. mu?"


    See two people go in less than two minutes toe out, a heart of South Yun falls sharply, they arete after all?


    Muhao looked at her sympathetically and said in a low voice, "your grandfather has gone."


    Following the two men came a doctor involved in the rescue.


    The Southern family didn''t know the identity of muhao and Yinhu, but when they saw the doctoring out, they all surrounded. When they heard muhao''s words, their faces all changed. They looked at the doctor for help, hoping that the doctor would deny them.


    The doctor took off his mask and said wearily, "I''m sorry, we tried our best."


    After several hours of continuous rescue, naozi died because of his old age and serious injury.


    The sky of Nanjia copsed.


    "Grandpa."


    "Dad."


    The Southern family suddenly cried out sadly.


    Nanyun doesn''t believe it. She grabs Yinhu''s hand. He kneels down and cries, "Mr. Yin, you are a doctor. Please help my grandfather, Mr. Yin. Please."


    Silver fox bent to help her, she refused to rise, silver fox motioned to mohao to help.


    Muhao was used to life and death. At the moment, his heart could not stop sinking.


    I knew they were far away from the fire.


    It''s really hard to face it.


    But Rao is a miracle doctor, and there is no way to bring death back to life.


    Mohao forced Nanyun up and said, "we werete atst. When we went in, your grandfather was dead. Even if Uncle Yinhu is a doctor, he is not a fairy. He has no skill to rise from the dead ande back to life. You, save your sorrow."


    After a pause, he said, "go in and see your grandfather."


    Nanyun''s body softened and tears fell like rain.


    After all, it''s a stepte.


    Even if she brought back the miracle doctor, she could not save grandpa''s life.


    As muhao said, far water cannot save near fire.


    This is the best hospital in Jiangcheng. All the doctors involved in the rescue are the best doctors in the hospital. After dark, she got a call. It''ste at night. For several hours, the doctors have been saving for several hours. They really tried their best.


    Mohao holds Nanyun''s soft body. "I''ll help you to go in and have a look at your grandfather."


    Nanyun nods in tears.


    The Southern family all went in to see the old man''s body.


    Although the nurses helped to clean it up, the old man was seriously injured and his body was very tragic. Many southern families only dared to look at it once, but they could not bear to look at it again. Nanyun and Nanyan''s brother and sister are the youngest and most loved by the old man. They kneel on his body and cry.


    "Grandpa Xiaoyun is back. Why don''t you wait for Xiaoyun toe back? Grandpa, I brought back the miracle doctor. Why don''t you wait for me toe back, Grandpa... "


    Nanyun lies on Grandpa''s body, calling again and again.


    I hope Grandpa will wake up.


    Looking at Grandpa''s flesh and blood blurred, Nanyun''s heart was torn. She shook her hands to touch grandpa''s face, tears dripping, "Grandpa Grandpa... "


    Nanyan helped his elder sister, "seven elder sisters..."


    White cloth covered the remains of the old man, and his remains were transferred to the mortuary.


    Because of the car ident, the body of the old man can''t be sent to the funeral home for the time being.


    "Grandpa."


    Looking at his grandfather''s body covered with white cloth and transferred to the mortuary, Nanyun wanted to follow him. He found that his legs were too soft to walk. However, muhao helped her, and heforted her with a low voice: "Nanyun, you can''te back to life after death. You are always in sorrow."


    At this time, mohao didn''t call Nanyun xiaosan''er, and didn''t want to sprinkle salt on her wound.


    Mohao also noticed that although the Southern family was very sad, he always felt that the only one who was really sad was the son and daughter-inw of the old man, and the only one of his grandchildren was Nanyun''s sister and brother-inw. When other people cried again, mohao felt that they were acting.


    It''s weird.


    However, he didn''t understand the situation of Nanjia and didn''t say much.


    He apanies Nanyun to go this time, the original intention is to save people, other people''s family affairs, he can''t manage, also has no right to manage.


    "You want to go this way with your grandfather. I''ll go with you." Knowing that Nanyun wanted to follow his grandfather''s body to the mortuary, muhao held Nanyun very considerate.


    The rest of the Southern family followed.


    The silver fox old man is shaking his head and sighing. He sighs not only that he didn''t save people, but also that the family will y a game of revenge. Mohao is so young and still aware of the abnormality. How can an old fox like silver fox not see it?


    Likewise, it has nothing to do with his family.


    He came here to give Cheng Xuan and Xiao Hao some thin noodles.

 Chapter 1494

    <h4>Chapter 1494</h4>


    Half an hourter, at the hospital gate.


    Silver fox asked mohao, "Xiaohao, do you want to go back with your uncle? Or stay for a while? "


    Mohao frowned and thought.


    He wants to go back, but he doesn''t trust Nanyun. Nanyun has cooked food for him. He even thinks that he will ask Nanyun to be his chef in the future.


    Silver fox looks to the distance, Nanyun''s brother and sister follow their parents, and the sisterse out slowly. The body of the old man is temporarily stored in the mortuary of the hospital, frozen, and then sent to the funeral home after the ident is handled.


    Families don''t have to stay in the hospital.


    They n to go home, but also need time to face the fact that the old man died suddenly.


    "Xiaohao, if you don''t feel at ease, please stay for another two days. The little girl''s sisters and brother-inw are not fuel-efficientmps. If the little girl is your friend, you may be able to help her if you stay."


    "Silver fox low low ground says," however, it is the family affairs of other people eventually, you a stranger also is not easy to intervene. "


    Mohao also looked at Nanyun and them, "I don''t care about other people''s family affairs. The third child is not my friend, only a few friends, and the number of intersections is very small. Now it''s midnight, I''d better go back tomorrow. "


    In Nanyun''s family affairs, muhao didn''t intend to interfere or stand in. As he said, he and Nanyun are not friends. He even despised the irony that Nanyun is someone else''s "Mr. mu, Mr. Yin, thank you."


    Nanyun''s father has temporarily be the backbone of the Nanjia family. He takes the ce of the whole Nanjia family to thank the two doctors. No matter whether they have any help or not, they will be grateful for the fact that they havee all the way.


    Silver fox did not speak, from Mu Hao mouth, "Uncle south do not have to thank, we did not save the old man, it is wete."


    "Thank you anyway."


    Nanfu is about the same age as Muyi, but people are much older than Muyi. Apart from thanking him repeatedly, he doesn''t have much to say. In the end, he asks muhao and Yinhu to go back to Nanjia mansion with them for a while.


    Muhao did not refuse.


    He also wants to talk to Nanyun.


    On the way back to the south home, mohao and Yinhu deliberately follow Nanyun''s brother and sister in the same car. The driver is Nan Yan.


    Nanyun is in a low mood and her eyes are red and swollen. She and muhao are sitting in the back of the car. Mohao asionally handed her a paper towel to wipe her tears. When her tears stopped, he asked gently, "are your six sisters married?"


    "There are four sisters who have both received the certificate and held the wedding ceremony. Two sisters have received the certificate but have not yet held the wedding ceremony. They are all married, so to speak, only four."


    Mohao in the heart stomach Fei: the card has been taken, that is, the legitimate husband and wife.


    Those six strange men are the six grandsons of Nanjia.


    Nan Yun looks up at Mu Hao and asks him, "Mr. mu, what''s the matter?"


    He asked her inexplicably that her six sisters were married, and there should be a reason.


    "Nothing."


    Mu Hao looks at Nan Yan, who is driving. He doesn''t say why.


    Nanyun looked at his younger brother and said, "my father is not able to take over the family business. So is thete uncle. Otherwise, my grandfather would not be so tired. Since Xiaoyan was 15, he has followed his grandfather back to thepany for training every summer and winter vacation to prepare for taking over thepany. What Mr. Mu wants to say can be said in front of my brothers and sisters, so that we can have a foundation in our hearts. "


    After a moment''s silence, muhao lowered his voice. "Little saner, although my father is in charge of our family business, the next sessor is muzhang. I don''t know much about business, but I can only see people''s eyes. I don''t think your sisters and brother-inw are really sad about your grandfather''s sudden death. "


    Nanyun''s heart is heavy.


    She didn''t notice whether the grief of six sisters and six brother-inw was true or false. She only heard the sisters crying grandpa like her.


    But the spectators can see clearly.


    Muhao looked at it coldly. It should be clearer than her.


    Nanyun suspected that the death of Grandpa was a conspiracy.


    It will hurt Grandpa. In addition to the rtives of the Southern family, there are also some of her elder sisters, especially six elder sisters.


    Six elder sisters are openly standing at her husband''s side, helping the husband''s family to n the property of the south family. Grandpa can still suppress it when he is away. Now that grandpa is gone, they must speed up their actions.


    Think of for the sake of family property, blood, flesh and blood will also turn into enemies, inflict harm on close rtives, Nanyun''s heart is cool and swish, isn''t family affection worth money and family property?


    Look at so many rtives around him. Even if three of the six sisters were born to a mother, Nanyun couldn''t believe them.


    Sorrow!


    Grandpa died suddenly again. I''m afraid he didn''t leave a will or anything. In that case, it will happen sooner orter if we fight for family property.


    Nan Yan looks back at Mu Hao, and Nan Yun immediately reminds him, "Xiao Yan, just listen, and pay attention to driving."


    Mu Hao also takes a look at Nan Yan. Nan Yan and Nan Yun are twins of dragon and Phoenix. They are the same age. They are about the same age as Mu Hao. But in Mu Hao''s opinion, Nan Yan is younger than himself, mainly because Nan Yan is not as calm as Mu Hao.


    "Big family internal strife, for their own interests, any means to make out, in short, your brother and sister to be careful." Muhao only said such a word.


    Nanyun is a smart person. She knows more about how muddy the water in her family is. In the past, it was just grandpa who was holding on to it, so we dare not move. In a word, Mu Hao suggested that she should investigate whether grandpa''s car ident was an ident or an ident.


    When muhao saw that her face was getting paler and paler, he couldn''t bear it, but he still said: "sometimes, what he saw on the surface may not be true. My father had a car ident when he was young, which led to my sister''s mother''s death on the spot, and my father''s disability for several years. At that time, my uncle Ning had also investigated, but he couldn''t find out the cause. It could only be regarded as an ident. How could he have thought that thest one behind the scenes would bear it personally He nned my dad''s car ident. "

 Chapter 1495

    <h4>Chapter 1495</h4>


    Nanyun is biting her lower lip tightly, and her fingers are tightly twisted together.


    Nanyan almost hit a streetmp on the side of the road.


    "Boy, you stop, I''ll drive!" Yinhu is sitting in Nanyan''s car, and is about to be scared to death by Nanyan.


    Nanyan stops the car.


    Silver fox sat in the driver''s seat.


    Nanyan is a little sorry. "Uncle silver, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t say sorry to me. When driving, no matter what happens, you should be calm. Otherwise, you will hurt yourself and others. Do you want to be a road killer? Don''t want to, remember my wordster, drive carefully. "


    Nan Yan''s face is red.


    However, his attention soon returned to the topic of muhao. He asked him, "Mr. muhao, do you mean that my grandfather''s death is man-made?"


    "It''s true that your grandfather died in a car ident. The traffic ident may be nned by people. I''m just saying that. I don''t know if it''s true. In a word, you two should be careful. Especially you, your father is not good at business, so you be the only hope of this family. I don''t know how you do business. If your father''s death is not simple, you should be very careful. Their next goal is likely to be You. "


    Nanyun didn''t know if Grandpa had a will.


    However, mohao guessed that the old man must have made a will.


    If he guessed right, Nanyan''s family business must be left to him.


    If the ambitious man wants to divide the family property of Nanyan family or monopolize it, he must kill other people. First of all, he must kill Nanyan, the only grandson of Nanyan family.


    "Xiaohao, I don''t think you should be a doctor. You should be a policeman. The analysis is very correct."


    "I was born in a big family. Although there is no such dispute in my family, it doesn''t mean that I don''t know. Many people I know have more or less private affairs at home," he said coldly


    Nanyun''s brother and sister exchanged eyes.


    Muhao''s analysis, as a needle, suddenly stabbed them in the middle of the heart.


    Nanyan thought that several elder sisters and brother-inw were very good to him at ordinary times. He really did not dare to think that they would kill him one day.


    Muhao said nothing more.


    From Nanyun''s brother and sister into a deep thought.


    When I got back to my south home, it was more than three o''clock in the morning.


    Nanyun was very tired and painful, but she arranged the amodation for muhao and Yinhu herself. She dragged her tired body back to the room, but she couldn''t sleep in the bed. As soon as I closed my eyes, I saw my grandfather''s flesh and blood blurred, tears falling down.


    She began to understand and understand Lin Yi.


    To lose a close rtive is to gouge out the heart.


    "Grandpa, are they brothers inw? Grandpa, if they move their hands, what should we do? I have no management experience. Xiaoyan is young after all. What can I do? "


    Nanyun only felt confused about the future and could not see the way ahead.


    Not to mention that the road ahead is full of conspiracy.


    Thinking of Grandpa''s efforts to keep Nanjia, in the end, Nanjia still has to face the situation of being divided, Nanyun hates himself useless and fails to help Grandpa to share his worries.


    Her cell phone rings.


    It''s from my aunt.


    Her aunt called her more than once. Nanyun was sad and ignored, but did not answer.


    Nanyun wipes her tears. She sits up and answers her aunt''s phone.


    "Xiaoyun, how is your grandfather?" Asked my aunt with concern.


    Nanyun choked: "Auntie, my grandfather has gone. As soon as we arrived, he went. He didn''t wait for me toe back. If he waited, he might not..." She can''t go on.


    My aunt has tried her best to arrange for her toe back in the shortest time.


    But it was a step toote.


    When Aunt Er heard that the old man had gone, she looked sad andforted Nanyun: "Xiaoyun, we have tried our best. Don''t me yourself. Your grandfather won''t me you. He is an old man If there''s anything I can do for you, just open your mouth. If you can, I''ll help you. "


    Nanyun is very grateful.


    "Auntie, I doubt that my grandfather''s death was harmed by others. Auntie, can someone check it for me?" A word from Aunt er made Nanyun think of asking her family to help investigate the real cause of Grandpa''s death.


    My aunt agreed.


    Anyway, she and Nan Laozi are friends.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Your grandfather and I are friends. I''m sorry that he died suddenly. Xiao Yun, you need to take care of your health. Your family is in aplex situation. You and your brother still have a lot of hard battles to fight. "


    Nanyun wipes tears again. Yes, she and her brother still have a lot of hard battles to fight.


    Grandpa tried his best to keep Nanjia. She couldn''t let them divide Nanjia!


    At the end of the call with aunt Er, Nanyun forces herself to calm down. Only when she calms down can she find the w. If Grandpa is killed, she will never let them go!


    Because of the sudden death of Nan Laozi, all granddaughters and son-inw came to live in Nan''s house. There is also a vi next to Nan Yun''s house, which is the home of herte uncle. The eldest uncle has only three daughters. The eldest daughter and the eldest son-inw live in their mother''s house, mainly to apany and take care of their mother.


    Whether it''s Nanyun''s home or uncle''s home, it''s full of lights all night.


    No one can sleep.


    In the eldestdy''s room, her husband, her two sisters and her husband are gathered here.


    "Mother asleep?"


    The seconddy asked, breaking the silence in the room.


    "In the room, I don''t know if I''m asleep or if the light isn''t off." The fifthdy replied.


    The three daughters of Nanyun''s eldest uncle are the eldest, the second and the fifth of the seven youngdies of Nanyun''s family.


    3¡¢ Four, six and seven are all two room.


    "How could Xiaoyun have something to do with the Mu family? Muhao is the natural son of Muyi. Muyi is now in charge of the muhao group. There is also Mr. Yinhu. He is a great doctor of the silver generation of the me gate. Many noble and rich people regard him as their guest. "


    It was miss two who said this.


    The eldestdy lowered her voice and said, "I noticed that muhao has no affection for Xiaoyun. It''s not what we think. They are all doctors. They shoulde to save people. What we should guard against is Xiaoyun turning to your family for help. "


    "As soon as grandpa died, do you have any friendship with our family? The family will not meddle. They also didn''t stand in our family affairs. Fortunately, Xiaoyun hasn''t won the young master of Er''s family, otherwise... " Miss five said nothing more.


    After the three sisters had talked to each other, the older brother-inw said in a low voice: "Grandpa is gone, first solve the property problem, and solve it now, or Xiaoyun will find a helper, which is not good for us. Whether it''s the ER family, the Mu family or the me gate, we can''t provoke it. "


    From their discussion, it can be seen that the death of Nan Laozi is closely rted to thedies in the big room.


    Nanyun suspects her own sister, Miss Liu, but she can''t think that she is more cruel to her cousins who are usually respectful and filial to Grandpa.

 Chapter 1496

    <h4>Chapter 1496</h4>


    No matter what happens when the tree falls down in Nanjia, muhao has slept in Nanjia for several hours. After daybreak, he simply ate breakfast and left together with Yinhu. No matter how Nanyun asked to stay, he didn''t stay.


    He said to Nanyun, "you can rely on yourself. We can''t help you all your life. If you can''t keep your family property, it''s useless for your brothers and sisters. They can''t me anyone. As long as you keep your own life, others can be abandoned temporarily. "


    Mu Hao is to point out Nanyun. If you can''t protect your family property, you should first protect your life and throw it out so that they can fight for blood. As long as you keep your life, work hard and make yourself strong, you will be able to get back home one day.


    People are selfish and greedy.


    Now it''s the fight between the two houses. When the two houses arepletely driven out, the three daughters of the big house will also have a civil war.


    In the face of interests, everyone wants to get the most, and the best way is to monopolize by themselves.


    Nanyun is thoughtful.


    Mu Hao and silver fox left the south home after daybreak, which made other people feel relieved. They thought that Mu Hao wasing to save people and had no deep friendship with Nan Yun. Moreover, Mu Hao also called Nan Yun to be a junior.


    Knowing the purpose of Nanyun''s visit to Guangcheng, they have all inquired about Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng likes a little blind girl, and they have naturally inquired about it. Is the appearance of Nanyun the third party for ER Xiaofeng and the blind girl?


    After thinking like this, the NANs are really relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    T City, celebrity park.


    Lin Yi didn''t go to shizijing to work these two days because of the funeral of his mother''s ashes. However, she did not abandon the job of drenching flowers in the Celebrity Garden, but got up early to take care of the flowers and nts as usual.


    Under the pavilion in the distance, aunt Er, who didn''t sleep well all night, quietly watched Linyi take care of the flowers and nts.


    Lin Yao is with her sister.


    When he saw that Aunt ER was always looking over, he was very nervous and said to her sister, "sister, your brother''s aunt is always looking at us. She doesn''t like her sister. Would she think of a way to drive us away?"


    Lin Yi pauses for a moment, then continues to be busy with her, appeasing his younger brother: "Xiaoyao, don''t think nonsense, let alone nonsense. My aunt doesn''t like me, but she won''t force me out."


    The old man still has to consider Er Xiaofeng''s mood.


    If aunt Er had driven her hard, she would not have known which corner she had been driven to.


    "But she''s always looking. I''m nervous when she looks."


    Lin Yi stops his hand again, stands up, rubs his brother''s head, and says softly, "even if we are driven out, we have hands and feet, as long as we are notzy and hungry."


    It''s thezy who will starve to death.


    Zhou Xiong suddenly appeared in front of the two brothers and sisters. Before he spoke, Lin Yi decided who he was through the footsteps and the breath of Zhou Xiong. He asked: "Uncle Zhou, is aunt Er looking for me?"


    "Yes." Zhou xiongting admired Lin Yi. He was very careful. He had been with them for a long time. He could recognize them by their footsteps and breath. " The olddy is waiting for you in the bower. "


    "Thank you uncle Zhou. I''ll go now." Lin Yi hands the watering tool to his younger brother, "Xiao Yao, you help my sister drench the flowers first."


    Lin Yao asked anxiously, "elder sister, do you want me to go to elder brother er?"


    In the little guy''s heart, elder brother Er is the support of elder sister. No matter who wants to do harm to elder sister, elder sister will be safe with elder brother er.


    "No."


    Lin Yi doesn''t let his brother go to ER Xiaofeng for everything.


    She went into the bower herself and stood in front of her aunt quietly. She allowed her to look at her from head to toe. Every time she saw her aunt, she wanted to find something special from her. She thought that she had something special to fascinate her.


    "Xiao Yun''s grandfather wentst night."


    My aunt said softly, with some emotion in her words, sighing about the impermanence of life.


    The day is still a living person, and the night bes a corpse.


    Lin Yi is thinking about Nanyun. After listening to her aunt, she asks with concern, "is Nanyun OK?"


    Your aunt sighed, "you''ve also tasted the loss of a close rtive. Do you think she''ll be ok?"


    Lin Yi stops talking.


    "In fact, Xiaoyun doesn''t like Xiaodi. She will fight with you for their Nanjia family. The Nanjia men are weak. She has only one younger brother and no elder brother, but there are six elder sisters. Four of the six elder sisters are married. The two elder sisters who haven''t had a wedding also have fixed male friends. It''s said that those who have also received the certificate are close to one wedding. Her grandfather was worried that Xiaoyan could not keep his family business. He chose his son-inw carefully. He hoped that his son-inw could help him. "


    Aunt Er called Lin Yi into the pavilion to exin to Lin Yi why Nan Yun stepped in with her and ER Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi said calmly, "I know Nanyun doesn''t like Xiaofeng."


    She felt that Nanyun''s heart was not here.


    My aunt looked at her. "You are really a very smart and careful girl."


    With another sigh, aunt Er continued: "the intention of the old man is good, but his heart will change. He realized that his arrangement is not a perfect one. He knew that I helped his younger brother to choose his wife and wanted to get married with our ER family. We two had friendship. He also believed that our ER family did not want their southern family property. As long as we got married with the ER family, others were afraid of the ER family , dare not act rashly. "


    "Lin Yi, Xiaoyun now needs a mountain to lean on. I want my little brother to go to Jiangcheng. I don''t need my little brother to do anything. His presence can help Xiaoyun. Can you advise my little brother to go there?" My aunt is disappointed in Nanyun. She is disappointed that she can''t take Er Xiaofeng. She is also disappointed that she speaks well for Lin Yi. My old friend died suddenly. My aunt still wants to help Nanyun.


    Aunt Er struggles from all kinds of intrigues and assassinations. She knows more than anyone how terrible the strife of the big family is.


    What kind of situation Nanjia is facing now, aunt Er can think of with her toes.


    Aunt Er had to admit that what she said in front of her was of little use. If Lin Yi helps persuade Er Xiaofeng to go to Jiangcheng, the sess rate is very high.


    Lin Yi''s face is still calm. She said, "if Xiaofeng doesn''t want to go, I will try to persuade him to go."


    She can''t see, otherwise she wants tofort Nanyun.


    Aunt er''s eyes are shining. Lin Yi is blind and can''t catch the light in her eyes. "I''ll go back to city B in a moment. I can''t wait for my little brother to get up. When he gets up, you can tell him to run to Jiangcheng for me."


    Er Xiaofeng likes Lin Yi, but feels that Lin Yi is so pitiful that he arouses his desire for protection. Now Nanyun is in a state of sadness. Er''s aunt wants to let Er Xiaofeng see Nanyun''s vulnerability, which may also arouse her desire for protection.

 Chapter 1497

    <h4>Chapter 1497</h4>


    "OK, but I can''t guarantee Xiaofeng will listen to me." Lin Yi will persuade Er Xiaofeng to go to Jiangcheng, but she will not guarantee sess.


    My aunt: " Well, you can do your best. "


    She did her best to help Nanyun. If Er Xiaofeng didn''t go, even if she was an elder, there was no way to force her to go.


    Lin Yi says yes.


    Both were silent.


    Aunt Er is still sitting, while Linyi is standing in front of her quietly. Her aunt''s eyes were on Lin Yi''s stomach, and she suddenly said, "it''s very difficult for you to get pregnant. If you don''t get well recuperated, you may not be a mother. My younger brother is the only child!"


    Lin Yi''s face turned white.


    My aunt didn''t say a word deep enough.


    She stood up and coldly left a word to Lin Yi: "Lin Yi, I can tolerate everything, but this thing can''t."


    With that, she left.


    Lin Yi is as stiff as a stone and as white as paper.


    It was not until she was brought into her familiar arms that she came back to her senses.


    Looking back, her eyes were still ck, and she could not see his appearance, just as she could not see their future road.


    "Lin Yi, no matter what my aunt says, it''s not what I mean. Just believe me." Er Xiaofeng touched her lips and said softly, "even my father doesn''t care about my private affairs, and my aunt has no right to ask."


    Er Xiaofeng is the only son!


    If she doesn''t get well adjusted, it''s hard to get pregnant.


    Her aunt''s words echoed in Linyi''s ear, which made her eardrum ache, and her heart was confused.


    "Nanyun''s grandfather wentst night." This is what Lin Yi said. "Xiaofeng, Nanyun must be very sad now. She also needs to lean on the mountain. Your aunt has told me her situation. Go to Jiangcheng."


    Light embrace her er Xiaofeng, suddenly frozen body, drooping eyes, staring at her.


    Lin Yi''s heart sank when he realized his stiff movements.


    She made him angry?


    "Lin Yi, I have nothing to do with Nanjia''s business!" Er Xiaofeng was very upset about his aunt''s troubles.


    Lin Yi is astringent eye, "you also need not do what, as long as you go, how many all y the role of awe."


    The ck line on ER Xiaofeng''s face, he impulsively grabbed Lin Yi''s shoulders, shook them a few times, and asked her in a low voice: "Lin Yi, do you understand my aunt''s deep meaning? Are you going to push me to Nanyun? Linyi, tell me, do you love me? "


    Lin Yi allows him to shake her, and her tone is calm: "if I can see it and don''t need to be taken care of, I will go to appease Nanyun. You are not a volleyball yer. You can push back and forth, but let you go to Jiangcheng. How can you be pushed to Nanyun? "


    "That''s how you want me to go to Nanjia? Now Nanyun really needs to rely on the mountain. If I go, she will be able to rely on it, and it will be difficult to get rid of her in the future. Have you ever thought about it? She will change, especially when she is in a family change. She is dedicated to helping her brother keep the family business. Whoever relies on her, she will hold on to him. "


    Er Xiaofeng is holding back his anger, and Lin Yi is analyzing the transformation of Nanyun society.


    "I will not go to Jiangcheng. How about the Nanjia family? It''s their business. I''m an outsider. I have no right and can''t interfere. There are so many big families in the world. Why don''t I meddle in every big family''s internal fight? "


    Er Xiaofeng expressed his attitude that he would never go to Jiangcheng.


    Even if Nanjia now crosses, it has nothing to do with him.


    "It''s not to let you get involved in her family affairs, it''s......"


    "Lin Yi!"


    Er Xiaofeng interrupts Lin Yi''s words, "didn''t you hear what I said? I said, I won''t go to Jiangcheng. If I don''t do anything, I won''t go to Nanjia!"


    Lin Yi stopped talking and hung his head. He did not face Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng took a deep breath, hugged her again, and said softly, "Lin Yi, I''m sorry, I just spoke a little louder. Lin Yi, I love you. I don''t want to interfere in Nanyun''s affairs at all. Even if you don''t mind, you won''t be jealous or misunderstood. I will keep a distance with her. "


    Nanyun is in great change. She is determined to help her brother keep his family business. It will be really changed by the reality and the environment. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to give Nanyun a little chance. Shees to use her family as a backer.


    Lin Yi is kind. He can talk with Nanyun and sympathize with Nanyun. He can understand. But he didn''t believe Lin Yi couldn''t figure out what she meant. Lin Yi actually helped her to persuade him to go to Jiangcheng, which made Er Xiaofeng very angry and more aware that Lin Yi was still very vulnerable to his feelings.


    In his bosom Linyi is silent.


    Her silence made Er Xiaofeng a little flustered. He pushed her away, looked down at her, and asked, "Lin Yi, what else did my aunt say to you?" When he came out, he saw her alone at the bottom of the pavilion. Uncle Zhou Xiong kindly told him that his aunt had looked for her.


    My aunt has left t city with Uncle Ling Hao.


    Cheng Aifeng insists on waiting for the wedding before returning to her headquarters.


    "Xiaofeng."


    Lin Yi didn''t answer the question, "if I can''t live, will you still want me?"


    Er Xiaofeng suddenly understood that her aunt picked out Lin Yi.


    He gently held Lin Yi''s faces with both hands, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. He said softly and tenderly, "yes, no matter how you are, I will want you."


    "But..."


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t give her a chance to talk, and gently stops her mouth.


    Lin Yi remembers that this is the courtyard. In the dark, he doesn''t know how many people are watching. He even kisses her under the pavilion. She struggles for a few times. He hugs her and makes her keep earning. Atst, he can only submit to his gentle attack.


    At the end of the soothing and affectionate kiss, er Xiaofeng was tender as water. "Lin Yi, if you are afraid, we will go to get the certificate on Monday. I will prove to you with action that I will not want you."


    Linyi raised her eyes to him.


    Hands, climbed up his face, fumbled.


    Er Xiaofeng wrapped her hand, pulled it to her mouth and kissed her, "if you will, I can find someone to help us with the marriage formalities and make you my wife, the only wife!" Marriage, she became his person, can be pregnant, will soon have results.


    Mohao stressed that Lin Yi could not live.


    Er Xiaofeng believes that God will turn to him. Lin Yi is sure to be pregnant.


    Er Xiaofeng said that Lin Yi was not moved. It was a fake.


    After being moved, Lin Yi takes back her hand, pushes Er Xiaofeng away, walks by her side, walks out of the pavilion alone, and goes to the house where she lives.


    He is good to her, and she knows his true feelings at the moment.


    But she was afraid.


    In case, she really can''t give birth, he is the only child, she can''t let him lose the chance to be a father.


    She can''t be so selfish.


    She would like to marry him, but she can''t, at least she won''t marry him until her body is well adjusted. And her eyes My aunt said that if she didn''t leave him, she would be blind for life.


    Therefore, she must grow up in the dark, and grow up to be able to walk with him without being led by Er Xiaofeng, so that she can be confident to marry him.

 Chapter 1498

    <h4>Chapter 1498</h4>


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng called her a few times. She just stopped, and then she didn''t go back. Her heart at the moment is very disordered, very disordered, both moved Er Xiaofeng to her good, and afraid that they can not live. If she really can''t have a baby, she doesn''t know if she can bear the pressure to marry him?


    Er Xiaofeng''s face became more and more ugly.


    What does Linyi mean?


    Er Xiaofeng is the son of heaven. He thinks he is very good to Lin Yi and tolerant. He wants to marry Lin Yi, but Lin Yi doesn''t say anything. He pushes him away and leaves. Lin Yi''s action is silent refusal. Does she not believe him or have no confidence in herself?


    Er Xiaofeng, angry by Lin Yi, followed him out of the pavilion. Two minutester, he drove out alone.


    Lingbo and others are sensitive to realize that the little Lord and Miss Lin Yi have quarreled!


    Because, little Lord goes out alone, Miss Lin Yi keeps herself in the room.


    It''s either a fight or a cold war.


    Why?


    The olddy made it.


    s.


    Er Xiaofeng goes to Mu''s house and wants to find Mu Zhang to drink with him. Mu Zhang is not at home. He looks for mu Hao. Mu Hao hasn''te back yet. Finally, he goes to Ning''s home. Ning Jinxuan is not there. He drags Ning Chengxuan, who is indifferent and doesn''t talk much, and he has to drink with Ning Chengxuan.


    Fearing that the world would not be disordered, Feng batian immediately ordered people to bring all the famous wines collected in ningzhiyuan''s wine cab and fill it with tea tables. He said to erxiaofeng boldly: "little brother, what you want to drink, don''t go out to drink, there are many good wines here, whatever you want to drink, whatever you want to drink. Or how many dishes will grandpa send to fry for you? "


    "Grandpa!"


    Ning Chengxuan stares at Grandpa.


    Feng batian pretends to be aggrieved and says, "Chengxuan, Grandpa said it ording to my younger brother''s meaning. Why do you me grandpa. You see, 90% of you are lovelorn. It''smon for you to borrow wine to relieve your worries. You can have a few drinks with your little brother. "


    Er Xiaofeng brings three sses, opens a bottle of wine, and fills one for fengba Tianye and his grandson respectively.


    "Brother Chengxuan, I''m in a bad mood. I want to drink. Grandpa is right. You can apany me for a few drinks. I can''t find anyone to apany me. They''re not here. Brother Chengxuan,e on. Cheers!" Er Xiaofeng uses his cup to touch ningchengxuan''s cup. After touching the cup, whether ningchengxuan drinks it or not, he fills the ss with wine in one breath.


    Holding the bottle, he filled himself with another ss of wine.


    Ning Chengxuan frowned, "what''s the matter, little brother? Really lovelorn? " How can his brothers fall in love with each other?


    Er Xiaofeng smiled, did not say the reason, raised the ss, he said: "brother Cheng Xuan,e, touch the ss."


    Ning Chengxuan looks at him and does not move.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t care. He meets Ning Chengxuan and drinks the wine from his cup.


    After pouring three sses of wine in a row, he smiled bitterly: "brother Chengxuan, you are still smart. It''s not good to be touched. I took out my heart and lungs for her. She was going to push me to others. She was a little sick, but she was not really easy to live. I don''t mind. What does she mind? Ask her to marry me, as long as we work hard, isn''t it strength to face my aunt when she is pregnant? She recoiled and retracted the tortoise shell. She was sure that she didn''t love me enough. She didn''t believe me. She was afraid. She... "


    It''s better to frown more tightly.


    I''m really trapped in love.


    Feng batian was afraid that the world would not be disordered. After listening to all kinds ofints from Er Xiaofeng, he suddenly realized that he would let Er Xiaofengin again, and his baby grandson would not touch love any more.


    "Little brother, you are drunk. Cheng Xuan, hurry to knock him out and let him have a good sleep. " Feng batian interrupts Er Xiaofeng''sint and orders Ning Chengxuan.


    Er Xiaofengughed, "Grandpa Feng, I''m good at drinking. I''m not drunk. I''m clear headed. I''m not happy. I want to talk to someone. Grandpa Feng, you said, you never marry in your life. Do you think women are troublesome


    Feng batian: What''s the matter with him, old man?


    Er Xiaofeng no longer fills the ss with wine, but drinks directly from the bottle.


    Ningchengxuan reached for his bottle and said seriously, "little brother, you drink on an empty stomach. Even if you drink a few big drinks, it hurts your stomach and is easy to get drunk."


    "It''s OK. I''m not so drunk. Brother Chengxuan, return the bottle to me. I''ll be fine if I drink two more bottles. " Er Xiaofeng wants to get back the bottle. Ning Chengxuan won''t let him. Er Xiaofeng simply takes another bottle of wine.


    Feng batian responds and immediately takes away all the wine from the tea table.


    Really.


    Just now it was the old man who kept moving wine. Now it is the old man who keeps moving wine. He is born to work hard.


    "Little brother, Grandpa never married, not that women are very troublesome, but love goes far, I didn''t get a wife." Feng batian didn''t forget to exin when he moved the wine.


    When he was young, he also loved it.


    But his true love did not marry him.


    Maybe he''s a kingpin.


    If his beloved woman does not marry him, he will never marry him. Anyway, there are two brothers, ningchengxuan and ningzhiyuan. He is not afraid of pension issues.


    "Little brother, don''t drink any more, or wait until you have something to eat?" Ning Chengxuan takes away the bottle of wine in Er Xiaofeng''s hand.


    "Brother Chengxuan."


    Er Xiaofeng grabbed Ning Chengxuan''s sleeve and said, "brother Chengxuan, let me drink. I won''t be drunk. I''m really drunk. I''ll go home when I wake up."


    "It''s just a little blind girl. Is it worth your drinking for her? Younger brother, you are still young. You can meet better ones in the future. I''m not afraid that you''re angry. I think the same as your aunt. Lin Yi doesn''t deserve you or you. Look, you''re starting to fight now. When can you get old? "


    I''m afraid I can''t get old.


    A pair of lovers, often make contradictions, no matter how deep the feelings will make no, finally be a pair of flying swallow.


    "Brother Chengxuan, we don''t have any conflicts. Come on, let''s drink and drink." Er Xiaofeng took the opportunity to grab a bottle of wine and put it on his head.


    Ningchengxuan''s brow is more tight. He doesn''t rob Er Xiaofeng''s wine bottle any more. Er Xiaofeng is not happy. He wants to drink and doesn''t let him drink enough. He won''t know that it''s actually more sad to borrow wine to relieve his worries.


    Love, I can''t touch it.


    Ning Chengxuan calls take out.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to drink. He can not stop it, but he can''t let Er Xiaofeng drink like this all the time. He needs to let Er Xiaofeng eat something.


    "Grandpa Feng, these drinks are not spicy enough. Please bring me a bottle with a high degree." Er Xiaofeng took a few gulps of wine from the bottle and suddenly felt that the alcohol was not high enough. He asked Feng batian to help him change a kind of wine.


    Feng batian stared at him and said angrily, "boy, do you want me to be scolded by Zhiyuan? Those are all good wines collected by Zhiyuan. You''ve ruined two bottles at once, and you don''t think the degree is high enough? Look carefully. Is the degree high or not? Do you want to burn? Where can I find a boy topensate your father for being burned? You are the only child in your family. "

 Chapter 1499

    <h4>Chapter 1499</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng suddenly stopped pouring wine and fell into deep thought.


    Seeing him pondering, Feng batian and Ning Chengxuan exchanged their eyes. Feng batian rubbed against Ning Chengxuan and whispered, "Cheng Xuan, love is really beautiful. Don''t be scared by my little brother. He isining now. In fact, his heart is very beautiful. Couple or husband and wife, how many will be a little noisy


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t know the meaning of fengbatian''s words. He looked sideways at fengbatian and asked: "love is so beautiful, how can grandpa not get married when he is young?"


    Feng batian:


    Why do you always use him as a sample.


    "I''ll go out for a walk, and you''ll apany my little brother." Feng batian knows that ningchengxuan is a stone. He is toozy to talk to ningchengxuan again.


    I''d rather not have it.


    Since Grandpa came, both his brothers are going to be fed up with Grandpa. Ning Jinxuan is smart. Every time he takes a rest, he goes out early in the morning. He doesn''t want to break his appointment. He doesn''t like parties, he doesn''t like to be busy. He likes to stay at home when he doesn''t go to work or do anything. So he is often haunted by his grandfather.


    Feng batian has been away for a long time. Take out will be delivered.


    A few minutester, in Ning''s restaurant.


    Take out dishes are all poured out. They are divided into tes. Even rice is called take out. No way, there is no woman at home, Ning Chengxuan can''t cook, let alone Feng batian, that''s a big old man.


    Wine, or the bottle opened behind Er Xiaofeng.


    Ning Chengxuan helped Er Xiaofeng to fill a bowl of rice, put many dishes into his bowl, and said: "little brother, you have something to eat first, and then my brother will apany you to drink two cups, and you will say anything unhappy in your heart."


    Er Xiaofeng is really hungry.


    He didn''t even have breakfast.


    Lin Yi is so cruel that she doesn''t care if he doesn''t have breakfast. She goes back to the room without saying a word and locks herself in the room She didn''t eat either.


    Although Er Xiaofeng was a little angry, Lin Yi was angry, but a heart still fell on Lin Yi. Thinking that Lin Yi didn''t eat either, he immediately took out his mobile phone to call Ling Bo. After Ling PI answered the phone, he deliberately asked Ling Bo in a cold voice: "Lin Yi is still in the room?"


    "Well."


    "She, did she eat?"


    Lingbo''s heart is full of resentment. Shaozhu and Miss Lin Yi quarrel. Unexpectedly, Shaozhu bows his head first, thinking that Shaozhu is the first to fall in love. Lingbo sighs. Whoever loves deeply will lose. "Miss Lin Yi has been locked in her room since she came back. She doesn''t eat anything. Xiao Yao knocks on the door outside. She doesn''t open the door."


    Atst, Lingbo asked carefully, "what''s the matter with you and miss Linyi, little Lord?"


    "It''s up to you. Go and ask Uncle Zhou to make some food for her. "


    Lingbo spits out his tongue secretly, and the little Lord drives out alone. Obviously, he is very angry. He doesn''t know how serious he is. It''s lucky that the little Lord didn''t scold him.


    "Good."


    I told Ling Bo that Er Xiaofeng''s heart was still hanging. Lin Yi''s girl is stubborn. Will she be hungry all the time?


    Although in suspense, the pride of nature''s dignity has not let Er Xiaofeng go back immediately, he also needs time to calm down. All of a sudden, Lin Yi understood the reason. It was because she was difficult to conceive and he was the only child. She was afraid that she would not be able to have children, so he had no natural child.


    Even if he said that he would marry her, he only thought of one side. He thought that as long as Lin Yi was pregnant, he would be able to face his aunt. He ignored the other side. Lin Yi has not yet adjusted his body, and it is difficult to get pregnant. At this time, he married Lin Yi. How much pressure does Lin Yi need to face? He did not think about it for Lin Yi or stand in Lin Yi''s position to think about it.


    Don''t say he is the only child, er family is also a powerful family, just say ordinary family, if the wife can''t have children, the pressure she bears is very big, who doesn''t want to have their own children? There are many couples who divorce because the other side is unable to have children.


    Er Xiaofeng ate a bowl of rice and padded his stomach. The whole person felt a lot better.


    It''s not good to drink on an empty stomach.


    He was just too upset to drink on an empty stomach.


    "What happened to you and Lin Yi, little brother?"


    Ning Chengxuan asked in a low voice, "quarrel, cold war?"


    Er Xiaofeng filled himself with a ss of wine, and also helped Ning Chengxuan fill himself with a ss of wine. He took some food to eat, then picked up the ss and took two sips of wine. When he put down the ss, he also put down his chopsticks. He leaned back on the chair and shook his head. "We didn''t quarrel, I won''t quarrel with her. It was Nanyun''s grandfather who had an ident. When she went, my aunt asked Lin Yi to advise me to go to Jiangcheng. The Nanjia was very disordered. If I went to the Nanjia, even if I didn''t do anything, it would have a deterrent effect. "


    "If Nanyun is only my friend, I don''t mind helping her like this. But she is not my friend, she appears in my world is to want to be my wife, so I refused, Lin Yi urged me to go. She doesn''t want to think about it. Nanyun attaches great importance to Nanjia and her twin brother. For Nanjia and her brother, she will change in the face of great changes. I went there and undoubtedly sent her to lean on. She leaned over. I want to get rid of her again. It''s very difficult. "


    Lin Yi was willing to ept his help, but also in the face of great changes, for her brother, she resisted everything.


    At this point, Linyi and Nanyun are very simr.


    Nanyun may get worse.


    Ning Chengxuan thought for a moment and said, "little brother, Lin Yi will advise you. One is to sympathize with Nanyun, the other is to believe you. She thinks you will not abandon her, so she will help her to advise you. The pain of her sudden loss of her mother is the same as that of Nanyun''s sudden loss of her grandfather. She is standing in Nanyun''s position to consider for Nanyun, not to push you to Nanyun. "


    Er Xiaofeng sips his lips, does Lin Yi mean that?


    But she didn''t make it clear.


    "What''s more, aunt Xu said that Lin Yi is not easy to get pregnant. Now she is taking care of her body. Brother Mu Hao said that she has no problem in taking good care of her body, and repeatedly stressed that she is not unable to give birth. But she was worried that she could not have a baby. I felt sorry for her. I didn''t want to look at her so hard. Thinking about my strength, I told her that if she would, we would get married. When she was pregnant, my aunt would have nothing to say. She didn''t say a word, and left me. "


    Thinking of Lin Yi''s attitude, er Xiaofeng is still very angry.


    He was so devoted to her that she said nothing and pushed him away.


    "You think it''s good, but what if she really can''t give birth? Besides, she is still in the process of recuperation, which means that her body has not been recuperated. You marry her into the door. No matter how hard you try, she can''t be pregnant. At that time, she will not only be stressed, but also me herself. She will leave you one day if she can''t bear it any longer. "


    Er Xiaofeng is silent.


    What Ning Chengxuan said, he thought of it.

 Chapter 1500

    <h4>Chapter 1500</h4>


    "Little brother, the rtionship between you and Lin Yi is not going well. Although your father didn''t say anything, your aunt intervened. Why did she intervene? It''s not your father''s tacit consent. If it wasn''t his tacit consent, as long as your father said a word, would your aunt?"


    Ning Chengxuan is a bystander and a non emotional person. He is the most rational.


    "In this case, you have to think for Lin Yi. Your reality is far away, and she is under a lot more pressure than you. Since you love her, you should treat her well. She will lose confidence. The main reason is that you don''t give her enough security. She is afraid. "


    "I I''ve been very kind to her. I''m willing to marry her. "


    Ning Chengxuan smiled. He was a man who seldom smiled. The cold and hard lines were soft. "You are still young, and many things are still unclear. It''s not good for you and Lin Yi to enter into marriage at this time. As I said, Lin Yi has to bear a lot. One day she can''t bear it, that''s when she left you. Do you want her to leave you, or do you want to wait for her to grow up, or for yourself to grow up. "


    With Lin Yi''s character, once she chooses to leave Er Xiaofeng, it''s hard for her to turn back.


    Because of Lin Yi''s attitude, he was upset. With Ning Chengxuan''s persuasion, he disappeared slowly. Er Xiaofeng was worried about Lin Yi. He didn''t know how long the stubborn girl would keep her in the room. He couldn''t eat or drink. He stood up and said to Ning Chengxuan, "brother Chengxuan, I''ll go back first."


    Ningchengxuan stopped him. "You''ve drunk so much. Don''t drive. I''ll arrange someone to take you back."


    "Thank you, brother Chengxuan."


    Ning Chengxuan smiled, "thank you. We are brothers."


    Ning Chengxuan arranges a subordinate to send Er Xiaofeng back to the celebrity garden.


    After Er Xiaofeng left, Ning Chengxuan sat alone in the dining room and looked at the takeout food. He shook his head and murmured, "it''s better to be single."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi doesn''t let anyone follow her. She goes out of the celebrity garden alone. She doesn''t say where to go.


    When Er Xiaofeng returned to the Celebrity Garden and learned that the stubborn girl had left the door alone, he was so angry that he scolded Ling Bo: "how can you not look at her, how can you let her go out by herself, she can''t see, what if something happens?"


    Lingbo is innocent and aggrieved: "little Lord, Miss Lin Yi went to work on her own when she went to shijinghao. She said that she wanted to be quiet and her subordinates could not follow her." What''s the matter with the little Lord sending someone to protect Miss Lin Yi secretly?


    Little Lord, it''s care and chaos.


    Er Xiaofeng:


    "In which direction did she go?"


    Lingbo wanted to say that he didn''t know and was afraid of being scolded by the little Lord, so he said, "Miss Lin Yi is going to the door." There is nothing wrong with this. Miss Lin Yi went out from the door.


    Er Xiaofeng res at Ling Bo and drives out to find Lin Yi.


    Seeing the little Lord hurried out, Ling Bo touched his nose and muttered, "why do you still quarrel so much?" I really don''t understand. Quarrels hurt feelings the most.


    Lin Yi walked out of the celebrity garden alone. She didn''t know where she could go. Finally, she got on the bus and went to the subway station. Now she can go to work by car. It''s hard for her to go to the subway station.


    She went to the quiet years.


    She is only familiar with the way to the quiet years.


    Moya is not in the shop. Sister Mo sees Lin Yiing and asks Lin Yi iprehensibly, "Lin Yi, didn''t you ask for two days off?"


    Lin Yi is a little cramped. She says sheepishly, "sister Mo, I''m not here to work. I just want to walk, but I don''t know where to go. I juste here by car."


    Sister Mo looked at her carefully and saw that her face was not good. Sister Mo asked with concern, "Lin Yi, what happened? Do you look ill, or are you not feeling well? " Said she then touched Lin Yi''s forehead, Lin Yi''s forehead is very cold, Mo Jie touches her face again, "how all cold."


    Lin Yi reluctantly smiled and said, "sister Mo, I''m ok. Maybe I haven''t slept well. I''m not in a good mood. I want to have a cup of coffee. Sister Mo, can you help me make a cup of coffee?"


    "If you don''t sleep well, don''t drink coffee. It''s even worse." Sister Mo pulls Lin Yi to a table and sits down. "You sit, I''ll squeeze a ss of juice for you."


    "Thank you, sister mo."


    Mo goes away and helps Lin Yi squeeze juice.


    "Bell..."


    Lin Yi''s cell phone rings.


    She felt her mobile phone, touched the function key to answer the phone, and pressed it once. Before she put the mobile phone to her ear, she heard Er Xiaofeng''s urgent question: "where are you, Lin Yi?"


    In his car, Lin Yi was not found near the celebrity garden.


    "Xiaofeng, you don''t have to look for me. I''m very safe. You keep me quiet." Lin Yi didn''t tell Er Xiaofeng that she was quiet in the years.


    "I don''t quarrel with you, Lin Yi. Tell me where you are Squeak! "


    The sound of Er Xiaofeng''s emergency brake reached Lin Yi''s ear. Lin Yi was frightened and cried out: "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng."


    The phone was hung up.


    What happened to him?


    Lin Yi wants to make a phone call nervously, but in the middle of nervousness, she can''t remember Er Xiaofeng''s contact number. She is so anxious that she stands up and runs outside. She is blind and can''t see. She stands up and runs around, easily falling down.


    First, she bumped into a waiter, who was holding a cup of coffee that the guest asked for. She bumped it like this, and the cup of coffee fell on her. The newly made coffee was still boiling hot. Linyi was so hot that she bared her teeth. She could not care about the pain and said, "I''m sorry."


    Then she continued to run out.


    "Lin Yi, you''re scalded."


    Cried the waiter.


    Linyi bumped into another table and tripped over it and fell to the ground.


    "Linyi."


    The waiter came to help Lin Yi quickly and asked, "Lin Yi, where have you been burned? Go to the bathroom and wash in cold water. "


    Lin Yi is worried about Er Xiaofeng over there. He suddenly stops and hangs up the phone again. Something must have happened. She has no idea about her burn. "I''m fine." She dropped a word, pushed away the waiter again and ran towards the door.


    "Linyi."


    Mo Jie and the waiter call Lin Yi. Mo Jie goes out with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi, who has been quiet for years, is lost. She doesn''t even know where Er Xiaofeng is. At this moment, Lin Yi especially hates that she can''t see. If she can see, she and ER Xiaofeng won''t have so much unhappiness.


    Your aunt is right. She is not suitable for you Xiaofeng.


    She will only be a burden to ER Xiaofeng.


    "Lin Yi, what''s the matter?" Sister Mo sees Lin Yi standing in front of the door sadly, but she doesn''t know where to go. Looking at Lin Yi''s back from behind, it''s endless helplessness.


    Mo Jie''s voice pulled Lin Yi back from her panic. She forced herself to calm down, handed her cell phone to Mo Jie, and said, "Mo Jie, you can call Xiaofeng for me and ask him if he is OK?"

 Chapter 1501

    <h4>Chapter 1501</h4>


    Sister Mo took her mobile phone and asked her, "do you have the phone of Er Shaozhu in your mobile phone?"


    "Yes, Xiaofeng input his number into my mobile phone, and you can call him for me." Lin Yi is afraid that Er Xiaofeng''s car ident will happen. She can''t remember Er Xiaofeng''s number when she is flustered and can''t find it.


    "OK, I''ll call him for you. Don''t panic."


    Sister Mo guessed that something might have happened to ER Xiaofeng. Sheforted Lin Yi and called her for help.


    Er Xiaofeng will answer soon.


    "Young Lord, Lin Yi is looking for you." Sister Mo put her mobile phone into Lin Yi''s hand, and did not forget to cate Lin Yi: "Er Shaozhu is OK, calm down."


    "Xiaofeng."


    "Linyi."


    The two were almost in unison.


    Er Xiaofeng exined first: "just now, two mud trucks collided. I braked in an emergency. Fortunately, the car in front of me braked in an emergency, but he finally hit it. I called the police for help, so I hung up your phone first."


    Lin Yi''s heart hung down.


    He''ll be fine.


    "Lin Yi, I''m ok. Don''t worry. Where are you? I''lle to you now. Oh, by the way, I''ve had a drink. If you don''t tell me where you are, I don''t know what''s going to happen when I drive all the way. Nanyun''s grandfather is a car ident... "


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Yi scolded him angrily.


    He cursed himself by saying so.


    Nanyun''s grandfather died in a car ident. Lin Yi''s mother also died under the wheel. Even if her mothermitted suicide, Lin Yi is afraid of the car ident. Er Xiaofeng even drives after drinking. She scolds her: "you drink and drive, you don''t want to die. What should I do if something happens to you? You are really good for me, just give me a good life, good


    Now his aunts despise her and think she''s dragging him down.


    If he had an ident because he was looking for her, his aunt would dislike her even more and force her to leave him even more.


    "I''m a good drinker. I''m not drunk yet." Lin Yi scolds her. Thest anger in Er Xiaofeng''s heart disappears. She cares about him, and she cares about him. "Linyi, where are you? I''ll find you."


    "You''re not allowed toe. I''lle to you. Where are you? Give me an address, and I''ll ask sister Mo to help me get a taxi to take me there. " After he drinks, Linyi doesn''t want him to drive after drinking.


    "You are quiet in the years. I will be there soon. You are waiting for me."


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng."


    Er Xiaofeng hangs up.


    Lin Yi is angry.


    That man is too headstrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiao quickly walked back to the house and asked Mu Chen, who was reading the newspaper leisurely, "Mu Chen, why are those roses nted in our backyard missing?"


    Mu Chen answers casually: "what rose is missing? Isn''t it nted in the backyard? "


    "The branch is still there, and the flower is not there. Now there are only flower buds. All the flowers are picked by people. Who picks so many flowers for what? Dong hao? Dong Hao hasn''t killed flowers in a hurry these two days. I''m staring at it. "


    This weekend, Zhang Xiao just had a free time to go to the backyard. She wanted to go for a walk and enjoy the flowers. Who knows that there is no blooming flower in the backyard.


    Mu Chen put down the newspaper. "It must be Er Donghao''s son of a bitch. Every year when the roses are in full bloom, hees to destroy them with his hands. Wife, copy guy, let''s go to the celebrity garden to kill flowers. "


    Zhang Xiao: " It''s said that he didn''t go to our backyard these two days. "


    What about copying guys? Should we fight?


    Mochen doubted: "if it wasn''t for ER Donghao''s son of a bitch to destroy flowers, who else could not go with our family''s flowers? There are so many people in the family who don''t know that I gave them to you. You took good care of them and cultivated them carefully, and they developed into the backyard. Whoever doesn''t have eyes dare to destroy the flowers I gave you. Don''t let me know, or I''ll chop his hands and see if he dare steal my flowers. "


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "forget it, I also think it''s strange that I''ll tell you. Look at you, you''re either copying a guy or chopping his hands. You''re so fierce. You''re tens of years old." She went to Mu Chen''s side and sat down. Suddenly she thought of a question. She said, "do you think the flowers in the backyard will be cut by our son?"


    Mu Chen is still a face of doubt, "that boy does not know to appreciate flowers and nts, why does he pick so many flowers?"


    Zhang Xiao stared at him.


    Mochen was stared by his wife, and immediately changed his words: "that boy picked the flowers you carefully cultivated and gave them to his blue rabbit?"


    "It''s called Lennon, not blue rabbit. The small one is not serious, the old one is not serious. "


    Mu Chen is broken face, "wife, can you not talk about old words, I think I am still 18 years old, where is old?"


    "Yes, you are only eighteen years old. You are not married and have children. You are still a single aristocrat. Hurry to go out and pick up girls."


    "Tut, it''s very sour. My wife, be jealous."


    "Who eats your vinegar?" Thinking that the flowers in his backyard were stolen by his son, Zhang Xiao stopped talking about flowers.


    I don''t know if her son can please Lennon?


    Is Lennon happy?


    After receiving the big bunch of roses sent by mozhang, he said that they were nted by his family. He cut them one by one, then packed them and sent them to her. They were all his feelings for her.


    Lennon is busy. Being busy means being tired. He is so tired that he will doze off even when eating. How can he enjoy flowers?


    She just nced at the bouquet sent by muzhang, and said to her mother, "Mom, tomorrow muzhang will send flowers again, you will tell him that I don''t like flowers, and let him not send them again. These flowers, if you are free, you can take them off and dry them to make flower tea. "


    Blue mother looked at a few big bouquets of roses. Muzhang sent three bouquets of flowers every day, one in the morning, one in the afternoon and one in the evening. The bouquet was big. It was only two days. The house would be filled with the flowers he sent. "Sinan, moochang is very good to you. You are old and big. My parents have seen moochang. I think moochang is still a good man. Would you like to give him a chance? You''re good everywhere? Mom thinks muzhang is much better than your uncle Ding''s son. Your uncle Ding''s son feels a little gloomy to his mother, not as sunny as muzhang. "


    Lennon grilled the rice.


    Recently, she was so busy that she had time to go home for a meal today. After that, she had to go to perform official duties.


    After listening to her mother''s words, Lennon paused the action of grilling rice and said, "Mom, how much is muzhang good for you? Do you help him talk? I''m your own daughter. Don''t sell me. Besides, muzhang and I are not the same as you think. He''s a wet and smelly kid. I can''t see him. "


    "By the way, Ma, I''m only twenty-two years old this year. I''m still very young. I''m not old or small. I''m still early to get married. Besides, I look like this. Who can see me? Don''t believe in the nonsense of muzhang. If muzhang is glib, it will make people happy. "


    Lennon appreciated the mojo and knew that she would be happy to marry it, but she didn''t love it and never took it as the object of marriage.

 Chapter 1502

    <h4>Chapter 1502</h4>


    Blue mother said with a smile: "muzhang is very talkative and has a sweet mouth. His parents are very satisfied with him. You don''t have the time to fall in love. It''s hard to meet someone who wants you. You have to cherish the opportunity. "


    Lennon is still young, but she is too busy with her work. Her mother always worries that her daughter will not have time to fall in love and get married.


    Lennon, who continued to cook, murmured: "Mom also knows that my work is busy. I''m not thinking about getting married yet. Let''s wait until I''m not busy. Mom, do you have any more rice? I don''t think I have enough. "


    Blue mother: " This bowl is already in the busy days can make Lennon think of mojo, is her stomach.


    "Mom, it''s wrong. It turns out that most women have the ability to speak well. Those so-called old sayings are not allowed sometimes. Mom, I''m going to be busy. You help me collect the dishes and chopsticks. Pleasee and kiss me. " Lennon put down his chopsticks and hurried out of the house. Before going out, he kissed his mother''s face.


    LAN Ma immediately followed her and said, "isn''t it the weekend? I have to go out. SnoN, you''d better be a patrolman. Being an anti drug policeman is busier than before, and it''s very dangerous. You should be careful when dealing with drug dealers. "


    On weekends, everyone else goes on holiday, and the family happily get together for a meal.


    In the blue house, we seldom get together. The next time, we were short of Lennon. Sometimes Lennon was there, but when a phone call came, she left.


    "Mom, we''ve been staring at a big drug lord recently I won''t tell you anything about my work, so that you don''t think about it. In a word, I will be careful. Don''t worry. I have so much experience in catching thieves. I''m good at it. Mom, you can rest assured. Mom, I''m busy. You don''t have to send it. Hurry up and take a lunch break. "


    Lennon won''t let her mother send her back. She went downstairs alone.


    I saw Ding Haitao leaning on his body with a bunch of flowers downstairs. When I saw hering downstairs, Ding Haitao went up with a smile and handed her the bouquet.


    Lennon stopped and asked suspiciously, "Sir, are you here?" Why send her flowers?


    Ding Haitao: " Sinan, it''s me, Haitao. "


    Lennon said with a smile: "it''s Mr. Ding. Why are you here? This flower is for me? It''s beautiful. " She took the bouquet and sniffed the flowers at will.


    "Are you busy these days, SnoN?"


    Ding Haitao saw her pick up her bouquet, and there was a smile on her face. He looked at Sinan. On the surface, he seemed to be affectionate.


    "Well, it''s busy. Mr. Ding, are you getting better? I''m sorry. I''m too busy these days. I don''t have time to see you. " Lennon still remembers that Ding Haitao was hospitalized to help her get hurt. After Ding Haitao appeared, she asked her parents to help her go to Ding''s house to say hello and send some supplements to Ding Haitao.


    After Ding Haitao was injured, his mother came back from abroad.


    Knowing that Ding Haitao was injured for LAN Sinan, and LAN Sinan was not good-looking, Ding''s mother didn''t like LAN Sinan very much. Lan''s parents sent supplements to Ding''s house, and Ding''s mother didn''t give a good face. The blue''s parents thought that their daughter was involved in Ding Haitao''s injury, and Ding was an old friend again. Neither of the blue''s parents cared about Ding''s mother.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for remembering." Ding Haitao smiled and turned around. He seemed to be tentatively asking Sinan, "I heard that you have be an anti drug criminal police? Is the anti drug criminal police particrly busy? Are you busy catching drug dealers? Must be exciting? "


    LAN Si Nong''s eyes twinkled and his face remained the same. He replied, "yes, I have be an anti drug criminal police officer." She only said that, and no other questions were answered.


    "I knew that with your hard work and ability, I would not always be a patrolman. You''ve be an anti drug criminal police, and you can better use your talents, isn''t that what you want? Would you like to invite me to dinner to celebrate? "


    Lennon said in her heart: how can she treat both of them?


    Although muzhang didn''t see her, he called her frequently. He asked her to invite him to dinner.


    It seems that she still owes Ding Haitao and Yi Tianzhao a meal.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ding. I''m too busy to invite you to dinner recently. I promised to invite you to Longting hotel for dinner. I''ll do it. I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free."


    Ding Haitao smiled: "you owe me a meal. Plus this time, Sinan, you have to treat me to dinner twice."


    Lennon:


    Her sry is not enough to invite these men to dinner.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking. I''m happy that you''re willing to treat me to dinner. I don''t want you to pay for it. When will you be free, I''ll invite you to dinner, and my mother wants to see you, too Ding Haitao uses his mother as an excuse.


    Dingmu didn''t meet Lennon officially. She secretly went to see Lennon. She saw Lennon was ck and ugly. She didn''t like it at a nce. She thought Lennon''s work was dangerous, which made her only son injured and hospitalized. This time, her son died. What about the next time?


    Ding''s mother was adamant against her son being with Lennon.


    "Your mother wants to see me?" Lennon realized that Ding Haitao was talking about meeting her parents. She thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Ding, I want to tell you something clearly. I didn''t ept you. You don''t have to arrange to meet your parents."


    Ding Haitao can''t help but hold one hand of LAN Sinan. LAN Sinan wanted to break free. When she touched the thick cocoon in the palm of his hand, she gave up her struggle and started to move. Ding Haitao has money in his family. As an only child, he is loved by his parents. He should do nothing. How could his palm have the thick cocoon?


    Although muzhang was born in a rich family, he was a traitor and would have a cocoon in his hand.


    Is Ding Haitao also a trainer?


    Butst time, Ding Haitao obviously won''t fight. He shouldn''t be pretending, right?


    LAN Sinan is also defensive and skeptical of Ding Haitao. Not to mention that Mu Zhang always destroys Ding Haitao in front of her, but Ding Haitao suddenly appears to help her, which makes her doubt Ding Haitao''s intention. Even if Ding Haitaoter admitted that he was following her and wanted to know if she was safe, LAN Sinan would listen to these words and would not believe Ding Haitao.

 Chapter 1503

    <h4>Chapter 1503</h4>


    "Sinan, I also said that feelings can be cultivated slowly. You don''t like me now. It''s OK. As long as you give me a chance, slowly, you will like me." Ding Haitao said affectionately.


    "Not all feelings can be cultivated. If you two don''t have fate, you can''t cultivate feelings even if you are given a lifetime to cultivate them."


    There''sughtering.


    That''s the voice of muzhang.


    Lennon said in her heart: every time she was with Ding Haitao, Mu Zhang would appear.


    Does that kid install a bug on her, as long as he hears her talking with Ding Haitao, he will appear immediately?


    Muzhang also came with a bunch of flowers.


    He sent three bouquets of flowers to the blue house every day, morning, afternoon and night.


    When Lennon is not at home, he asks his parents to help him take it. The two old people will be more and more fond of muzhang when they watch him pursue his daughter so hard. This is the cleverness of muzhang. Here, Lennon, he is also chasing after his future parents inw.


    When he sent flowers to the blue house, he would sit for an hour or two at the blue house for the next time, talking with his parents. He could have said that. They oftenughed at him.


    Muzhang strode over. Lansnon only felt that in a blink of an eye, he stood in front of her. His arms were empty. The flower that Ding Haitao gave her was taken away by muzhang. Then another flower was stuffed into her arms. It was the flower that muzhang brought.


    "Blue rabbit, you are my prey. My rabbit can only eat the radish I fed you." Mu Zhang ignores Ding Haitao''s face and domineers his ownership.


    Lennon green face, this bully man, who is his rabbit?


    He was nicknamed "rabbit" just because he slipped fast in front of him.


    "This flower, buy it. It''s not as good as the flowers nted in my house. No more." As soon as muzhang''s hands were loosened, Ding Haitao''s bouquet for LAN Sinan fell to the ground. He raised his foot and stepped on it, which was damaged by his big foot.


    Ding Haitao''s face was cold.


    It''s normal for the enemies to be fierce, but muzhang is too arrogant.


    As Ding Haitao knows, Lennon didn''t choose the moustache. Why does the moustache take Lennon as a man?


    "Mojo!" Lennon only called muzhang when he was angry.


    "Blue rabbit, I have a good hearing. I can hear you when you tell me not to shout so loudly." When muzhang faced Lennon, he had a smiley face. "When will you invite me to dinner?"


    Lennon tucked the bouquet back into him and said angrily, "no time, I''m sorry, I''m going to work, you two talk."


    She left two men behind and slipped away.


    "Blue rabbit, when you are free, you must treat me to dinner. You already owe me a lot of meals. If you owe me a meal, you will pay me back ten thousand times. Then you will treat me to dinner all your life. If you don''t want to spend money to invite me to the restaurant, you can buy some dishes to go home and make them for me. As long as you make them, I won''t choose them."


    Muzhang yelled at Lennon''s back.


    Lennon: Pay back?


    It''s too much.


    Is she good?


    Come on, let''s go first. Work is important.


    Lennon slips away, and both muzhang and Ding Haitao don''t stop him. When Lennon''s car disappears in front of him, Ding Haitao looks at muzhang with a crooked head andughs: "Mr. Mu destroyed my flower, but your flower hasn''t been returned. It seems that she doesn''t like flowers


    Mu Zhang stepped on the flowers on the ground again, "what rabbit likes is radish. Next time you send her a cart of carrots, maybe she will be very grateful to you. " In this way, the blue family doesn''t need to buy vegetables for a month. They eat carrots every day.


    Ding Haitaoughs, "Mr. Mu talks so funny. Would you like to have two drinks, Mr. mu? "


    Muzhang stares at him: "your treat?"


    Ding Haitao still smiled: "my treat."


    "OK, let''s have a drink. You wait for me here. I''ll send the flowers upstairs first."


    Ding Haitao doesn''t understand, "what are you going to send up when SnoN isn''t at home?"


    Moochang smiled mysteriously, "that''s why you lost to me. It''s not to tell you where you lost." He whistled and went upstairs with a bouquet in his arms.


    Ding Haitao chuckled: he said to himself, "it''s like he''s got a beauty in his arms."


    Oh, no, she''s not a beauty.


    Mu Zhang knocks on the door of the blue family. The person who opens the door is the blue mother.


    Blue mother can''t recognize Mu Zhang, but mu Zhang is holding the bouquet, which is a sign. Blue mother says with a smile, "it''s Xiao Zhang, youe, hurry up, sit in the room."


    "Hello, aunt. Excuse me."


    "No interruptions, no interruptions."


    Blue mother greets Mu Zhang and enters the room. Mu Zhang is not polite. She goes straight into the room and sits down in front of the sofa. He doesn''t see blue father at home. He asks, "isn''t uncle LAN at home?"


    "He asked his friend to go fishing, and he won''te back until evening. Xiao Zhang, you''re a littlete today. If you were ten minutes earlier, you could give the flowers to Sinan in person. Sinan just left ten minutes ago. She''s been so busy recently that she can''t stop like a spinning top. She alsoes backte at night. It''s not good for young people to stay upte. "


    Blue mother is very talkative. She regards mozhang as her future son-inw and talks at will.


    Mu Zhang is very fond of Lennon''s parents'' freedom and openness. Like his parents, he is also very open. His parents have no opinion on who he wants to pursue.


    "Xiaozhang, she said that she didn''t have time to appreciate flowers and grass. You don''t want to send flowers here. She said that she asked me to take them off and dry them for flower tea. I don''t like flower tea. These flowers also tend to wither. "


    Blue mother took over "Auntie, these flowers are nted by my own family, and I don''t need to spend money to buy them, so that SnoN don''t care about my wallet. I send flowers to her every day. She doesn''t have time to appreciate them. She will like them when she has time.". But it''s true that flowers wither easily, auntie. Is there a ce to nt flowers on your balcony? Or I''ll bring you a few pots of roses and put them on the desk for you. They will bloom every year. You can enjoy them. "


    This is the way his father chases his wife.


    Er Xiaofeng borrowed it, and Mu Zhang wanted to borrow it.


    "The balcony has been filled with flowerpots, but not flowers. I nted vegetables. My own vegetables are the real green vegetables. It''s more reassuring to eat." They didn''t have thend to grow vegetables, so they nted some in flowerpots. They didn''t have many vegetables. For a family of three, they could barely eat enough.


    Of course, we should ignore that Lennon can eat.


    Muzhang''s ck eyes twinkled, his mouth was smiling, and he said: "my backyard also nted a lot of vegetables. My aunt wants to eat real green vegetables. I will send some to you tomorrow, no, in a moment, to ensure freshness."


    Blue motherughs, "no, SnoN doesn''t go home for dinner at night. She''s not at home. Her father and I can''t eat much. Sometimes we don''t need to stir fry, we can eat the leftover dishes at noon."

 Chapter 1504

    <h4>Chapter 1504</h4>


    Although she refused mozhang''s kindness, blue mother was very happy. Mozhang really liked her daughter, otherwise she would not be so considerate.


    "SnoN''s at home for lunch." Muzhang asked a question.


    LAN Mu said, "yes, she just came back for dinner today. She usually eats fast food outside."


    "Fast food MSG put too much, eat too much is not good, I will send rice to her unitter to let her eat." Muzhang is considerate. When he speaks considerate words to Lennon in front of his future mother-inw, she will only be happier.


    Sure enough, blue mother said with a smile: "that''s too much trouble. In fact, her sister bought an apartment near her unit and asked someone to cook for her. She was too busy, and she didn''t know what she was busy with all day. Was she too busy to eat? Every time I see her eat like a war and devour, my mother''s heart aches. I regret that I agree with her in choosing that line. But the child is stubborn and has her own ideas. We can''t change the way she decides. We don''t ask her to get promoted and get rich, just ask her to be safe. "


    Every time she saw the news report saying that there was a police officer''s sacrifice, blue mother would worry for a long time, afraid that her daughter would also have an ident.


    Unable to persuade her daughter to resign, she can only pray for her daughter''s safety.


    "She''ll be safe, auntie. Don''t worry. I''ll protect her." He said in good time.


    He has asked Uncle Yinhu toe to protect and help him secretly.


    Lennon is now an anti drug criminal police. If Ding Haitao is really a big drug lord, Ding Haitao is in China, and it is estimated that he will also be active in China. Lennon will be very busy.


    Mu Zhang and LAN Mu are talking. Ding Haitao is impatient waiting downstairs. However, in order to have a drink with Mu Zhang, he tries his best to endure.


    It took about half an hour for muzhang toe down the stairs.


    Seeing that Ding Haitao is really waiting for him, Mu Zhang sneers in his heart. Ding Haitao regards him as his rival and wants to please him. Don''t think that he can''t see it. He is nearly ten years younger than Ding Haitao. He can understand Ding Haitao''s intention.


    Although Ning Chengxuan hasn''t confirmed whether Ding Haitao is a drug lord or not, muzhang has regarded him as a drug lord. This can exin why Ding Haitao wants to please him, but does he want to make friends with Ning''s brother and ER Xiaofeng through him?


    Perhaps the main purpose of Ding Haitao is to make friends with ER Xiaofeng.


    The Ning family brothers will not lead the me gate astray, but the ER family once wanted to go to all ck. If Ding Haitao could cooperate with the ER family, his business would be bigger and safer, and the power of the ER family could cover him.


    For Ding Haitao''s real purpose of returning home, Mu Zhang suspects that he is for drug trafficking, not for blind date.


    "Mr. mu." Ding Haitao left the car he was leaning on and watched Mu Zhange over. He said with a smile, "you can stay in blue''s house for half an hour and follow the route of parents inw, can you?"


    Mu Zhang also does not deny: "how about I just follow the route of my parents inw? Mr. Ding has the ability to go, but sooner orter you are all my defeated men. I still advise Mr. Ding not to waste his time. "


    Ding Haitao: I''ve never seen anyone so arrogant before.


    "SnoN is a girl with her own ideas. Even if Mr. Mu tters uncle LAN and them, she can''t help you." Ding Haitao strikes at muzhang, and it is clear that both of them did not capture Lennon''s favor. Why does muzhang regard him as his defeated general.


    "Sinan, let''spete fairly. Who loses and who wins is still unknown. However, as far as I know, I don''t like brother-inw love very much. I am eight years older than SnoN. I am mature and steady. I know how to care for her and take advantage of her. Mr. Mu is a year younger than SnoN. In SnoN''s eyes, Mr. Mu is a big boy. "


    Mu Zhangughs, "you say fairpetition means fairpetition? I know her first. She''s my rabbit. Nobody wants to take it. "


    "Love doesn''t have toe first."


    "There''s no difference betweening first andingter, but there''s a difference between loving and not loving. Blue rabbit won''t love you. I kissed her. How could she be with you. Let''s go. Please have a drink. Let''s have a good talk. How can you give up the blue rabbit? "


    Ding Haitao''s face coagted. "Have you kissed SnoN?"


    He even pulled her hand, she wanted to break free.


    Actually let mozhang kiss.


    Muzhang looked embarrassed and said, "that''s our private affair. I''m sorry to tell you. Just now I was quick talking. For a while, you didn''t hear anything."


    He kissed Lennon, but it was a kiss.


    Ding Haitao had to look at his rival, who was nine years younger than him.


    To be honest, if muzhang is not the prince of the Mu family, he will not take him seriously.


    Muzhang is young and handsome. He speaks with a three-point smile. He looks at his leather bag. I believe no one can resist his smiling face. His poprity must be excellent.


    He''s always joking, but others say he''s a business genius. As long as he''s in Murdoch, Murdoch''s work efficiency will be greatly improved, because his work speed is too fast, the top speed is fast, and if the people below don''t follow fast, they will not keep up with the progress, suffer from the top reprimand, or even be reced.


    Ding Haitao is not envious of muzhang. He is not a good born man. He has more money than money. He thinks he may not lose to muzhang. He is jealous of muzhang''s talent, appearance and domineering spirit.


    If muzhang swears to Lennon that he will get it, Ding Haitao doesn''t have much chance to win.


    "Mr. mu, please."


    Ding Haitao is jealous of muzhang and asks him to leave with a smile.


    Mu Zhang is not polite either. After opening Ding Haitao''s door, he will get on the bus.


    "Mr. Mu will take my car?"


    Ding Haitao was quite surprised.


    Mu Zhang''s reply made Ding Haitao want to spit out blood: "love enemies invite me to eat, naturally ride in love enemies'' cars, consume the oil of love enemies'' cars, and take whatever you can. It''s love enemies anyway. Don''t be polite to love enemies."


    "Mr. Ding, drive."


    Ding Haitao grinds his teeth in secret, and spreads out his love enemies like muzhang. All his Qi can be killed by Qi.


    After Ding Haitao drove, Mu Zhang said: "Mr. Ding has money at home. Please invite me to dinner. Do you have to go to Longting hotel? Let''s go there for dinner. "


    Those who eat love enemies can also help their own hotel to make a payment.


    He promised to have the best wine, order the most expensive dishes, and pack up after eating!


    Ding Haitao smiled: "Mr. Mu''s abacus is very loud."


    Muzhang is not angry at Mingbao''s insinuation. "Mr. Ding also knows that I am a businessman. As a businessman, I want to p my abacus when I do anything, so as not to lose money."


    Ding Haitao immediately caught the loophole in his words. "So, Mr. Mu''s pursuit of Sinan is also calcted, and he is sure that he won''t do it at a loss? Think of SnoN as an object? I don''t know in Mr. Mu''s eyes, how much is the value of SnoN, and what can Mr. Mu do to avoid losing money? "

 Chapter 1505

    <h4>Chapter 1505</h4>


    Muzhang smiled: "I will not lose money if I marry Blue Rabbit."


    He said he would not lose money, so Lennon, he is going to make a decision.


    "When blue rabbit marries me, she will be the woman of my whole life. She will help me to have a litter of little rabbits. I will not lose money, Mr. Ding, are you right?"


    Ding Haitao is speechless.


    Muzhangughs.


    Ding Haitao is very annoyed with him, but he can''t say that he can''t, but this kind of love enemy can arouse Ding Haitao''s heart of challenge. At first, he had only a little affection for LAN Sinan, which was not necessary for her. He wanted to fight with Mu Zhang to the end. He wanted to grab LAN Sinan and die of Mu Zhang.


    Two big men ate and drank in Longting hotel. Muzhang didn''t eat much, but he ordered many more dishes. He tried two mouthfuls of each dish and didn''t eat it. He purposely wasted Ding Haitao''s money. He also asked for the wine. He opened the bottle cap and poured the wine for Ding Haitao, but he didn''t drink it himself. He would drive for a while and couldn''t drink.


    Ding Haitao also has to drive. Naturally, he can''t drink.


    So, the wine is wasted.


    The cap of the wine bottle is open and the wine is poured out. It can''t be returned.


    Pit love enemy, mozhang is definitely an expert.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that Lin Yi ran down the hot coffee in panic and was scalded, er Xiaofeng immediately brought Lin Yi back from the quiet years.


    When he returned to the Celebrity Garden, he told Ling Bo to help him find the medicine and to help Lin Yi apply it.


    In Lin Yi''s room, er Xiaofeng, holding the ointment in his hand, ordered Lin Yi: "take off your clothes, I''ll help you with the medicine. The coffee just brewed is so hot, it''s all poured on you, and you still say it''s OK!"


    I knew to scold him for driving after drinking, but she hid something from him. If sister Mo hadn''t said it, she would have shut up.


    Er Xiaofeng also mes herself when she is distressed, because she was scalded by coffee.


    In the future, he will never quarrel with Lin Yi.


    This time, it''s just a simple quarrel, and something like this happens. If it does, I don''t know what will happen.


    Brother Cheng Xuan is right. Since he chose Lin Yi and loves Lin Yi, he must give Lin Yi enough security, so that Lin Yi will have confidence and their feelings will be deeper and deeper. There was a knot in her heart. He didn''t understand her. It was to push her out.


    Undressing?


    Lin Yi''s face is red. He holds his clothes tightly with both hands, for fear that Er Xiaofeng will pick up her clothes.


    Mouth repeatedly said: "Xiaofeng, I, I''m really OK, just a little pain, I, I''ll take the medicine myself."


    How dare she let him help her with the medicine.


    Such a collision, hot coffee sprinkled on her body, to apply medicine, you have to take off clothes.


    Although the rtionship between the two people is a couple, they have hugged and kissed each other. Lin Yi can take off her clothes in front of Er Xiaofeng. She can''t do it.


    "You can''t see it, how can you apply it?"


    Er Xiaofeng softened his voice: "where are you hot? Let me help you with the medicine. It''s been such a long time. I''m sure it will hurt even more if I take off my skin and don''t apply medicine again. It''s also hard to get well. "


    See Lin Yi tightly catch her own clothes, think that she bumps into the waiter, coffee must be spilled on her, he asked her to take off her clothes, well, can''t me her blush and panic, although he is trying to help her with the medicine, won''t take advantage of it, she is a girl after all, thin skin, how can I take off clothes in front of him?


    Er Xiaofeng''s face was also dyed with red. Lin Yi could not see it.


    "It''s OK, Xiaofeng. You give me the medicine. I''ll find it myself. I''ll wipe the medicine where the pain is, or I''ll ask Xiaoyao to help me..."


    "How dare you ask other men to give you medicine?"


    Er Xiaofeng began to roar.


    That domineering power is not inferior to muzhang.


    Lin YILENG Leng Leng, immediately correct his words: "Xiao Yao is my brother, or a child, can''t say it''s a man."


    "He''s a man. He''s a man when he grows up. As long as he''s a man, he can''t see your body!" Even the future brother-inw, er Xiaofeng does not allow Lin Yao to see Lin Yi''s body.


    Lin Yi''s face turned red again.


    The man is even on guard against her brother.


    Is he the one who loves her brother?


    "Lin Yi, we are boyfriend and girlfriend. In the future, we must be husband and wife. I have to marry you all my life. Let me help you with the medicine." Er Xiaofeng coaxes her with a soft tone and tentatively tries to open her hand.


    Lin Yi ps his hand casually, blushing like a ripe apple. "Xiaofeng, I, I''m really OK."


    Er Xiaofeng paused and stared at her deeply.


    "If you don''t take off your clothes, I''ll take them off for you."


    "Xiaofeng!"


    Er Xiaofeng sees that Lin Yi still refuses to take off his clothes. In case of worrying about her injury, he decides to forcibly help her with the medicine, so he suddenly steps forward, bends down and picks up Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s hands are scared to grab his clothes, and then she isid on the bed.


    "Xiaofeng, I''ll do it myself. Don''t......"


    Er Xiaofeng grabbed her hands and sped them on her head, then began to take off her clothes, and said softly: "don''t worry, I just look at your injury and help you with the medicine, it won''t do anything to you. I didn''t agree with you when you said you wanted to make a vow. That means I''m not a lecherous person. I''m a gentleman. Don''t worry. "


    When she said she wanted to make a promise, she was not afraid of anything.


    Now he just wanted to help her with the medicine. She was all in a state of chastity. I don''t know where she had the courage to say that.


    "Xiaofeng."


    "Don''t talk."


    Er Xiaofeng took off her coat and saw that her skin was hot and red. There was no peeling, but it was very red. Er Xiaofeng felt heartache in his eyes. "It''s OK, it''s all red. It''s very painful."


    He tried to ignore the others and carefully helped her with the medicine.


    Lin Yi''s face was so red that she couldn''t use words to describe it. When Er Xiaofeng helped her with the medicine, she released her hand and sped it.


    She is free, but she dare not move.


    The scalded ce is covered with medicine. It''s so cool that the injury seems to be relieved. It''s her illusion. Her attention is all focused on ER Xiaofeng''s hand, so she is afraid that he will shift his position.


    The time of applying the medicine is only a short one or two minutes, but it''s a kind of torture for two lovers. Lin Yi is shy and nervous. Er Xiaofeng is the same. He tries to suppress his impulse. After helping her with the medicine, a thinyer of sweat appears on his forehead.


    "Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng''s voice became hoarse, with his desire for her in it.


    Then, his body bent down, Lin Yi felt his facial features close together, before he could speak, he had blocked her mouth, gently and affectionately seduced the instinctive reaction in her body.


    Lin Yi once wanted to meet him by example, even if she followed him without name or share, as long as she could repay him, she would like to.


    Now he kisses her crazily, but she''s a little scared.


    Don''t know if you want to give yourself to him?

 Chapter 1506

    <h4>Chapter 1506</h4>


    When Lin Yi was struggling, er Xiaofeng didn''t go any further.


    He fell on her, obviously repressed, but he didn''t go any further. For a moment, he left her, picked her up carefully, helped her to put on clothes, put his big hand on her face, touched her back and forth, and said softly in his mouth: "Lin Yi, I won''t ask for your body when my name is uncertain, that''s disrespect for you. Unless you seduce me. "


    That''s impossible.


    She has a thin skin.


    "Xiaofeng."


    Linyi gave him a low cry.


    Er Xiaofeng stared at her and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    After Lin Yi called him, he did not know what to say, so he shook his head.


    Er Xiaofeng doted on her with a low smile and gently hugged her over, letting her lean on her shoulder. He pointed out, "Lin Yi, maybe my shoulder is still a little tender, but it can be relied on for you and lean on me."


    Lin Yi''s face was still shy and hot. Although the two men didn''t break through the final stage, her body was seen by him. Leaning on his shoulder and listening to his gentle words, Lin Yi took the initiative to ring his waist. "Xiaofeng, I''m sorry."


    She apologized to him for her attitude in the morning.


    Er Xiaofeng smiled, "silly girl, you are not sorry, I am also wrong, I did not think about it from your point of view, always thinking that your arrangement is the best for you, ignoring the pressure you have to bear. But Linyi, promise me, no matter what happens, don''t leave me to other women. "


    Lin Yi looks up.


    Looking at her red lips moistened by him, er Xiaofeng could not help but lower his head and poke and kiss twice, which made her bowed her head shamefully. Er Xiaofeng was funny. The two people almost became one just now. Now they just kiss her, and her face is as red as rouge.


    She looks really good with a blush.


    Unconsciously, her face is ruddy and fleshy. She hasn''t reached his goal, at least much better than when she first met her.


    Er Xiaofeng''s hand fell on her face, touched it gently, and murmured, "your beauty only blooms for me. In two years, you must be my most beautiful flower." His eyes are poisonous. Lin Yi is a potential stock. Although Lin Yi is not as beautiful as Nanyun now, he will keep it for another two years. His looks and temperament are all raised. Lin Yi will not lose in Nanyun.


    "Xiaofeng, I''m not pushing you to other women, but Nanyun If you don''t want to go, I don''t advise you. Although your aunt asked me to be a lobbyist, I told her explicitly that I would advise you for her, but I can''t promise to persuade you. "


    Er Xiaofeng calmly pressed her head on her shoulder. "Lin Yi, I know you are kind. Nanyun and you are not like rivals. At first sight, you two see each other like old friends. If Nanyun didn''te up with my idea, I''d like to help her, but she I will not change my mind, for fear that you may misunderstand me, or that Nanyun will change, which is not good for you. "


    "I don''t believe Nanyun will change."


    Er Xiaofeng curled his mouth and said, "everyone will change. It''s just to see how good it is and how bad it is."


    Lin Yi''s stoppage.


    This is the truth, everyone will change.


    "Nanyun''s grandfather is gone. There are so many people in her family. People areplex. What can she do if we don''t help her?" Lin Yi is still worried about Nanyun.


    In her opinion, those so-called famous families are bright on the outside andplicated on the inside.


    "On her own, who can help her all her life. She has hands, feet and cooking skills. No matter what, she can find a job as a cook. She will not die of hunger. Can''t you see that you all know how to be self reliant. Isn''t she not as good as you? "


    Er Xiaofeng just doesn''t want to help Nanyun.


    Lin Yi knows that Er Xiaofeng will not let go and will not turn around on this topic.


    Two people make a small quarrel, aftermunication, deeper feelings.


    How about Nanyun?


    Lin Yi thinks about it. She asks for Nanyun''s phone from Er Xiaofeng and gropes for her master machine to call Nanyun.


    At first, Nanyun answers the phone and says she is still busy. Lin Yi cares about her wisely and then hangs up.


    After a few days, when Lin Yi calls Nanyun again, Nanyun answers for a long time.


    "Nanyun, are you ok?"


    Lin Yi asked with concern.


    She is now in the quiet time, taking advantage of no one''s free time to check out to call Nanyun.


    "Not so good." Nanyun''s voice was full of tiredness. "When my grandfather died, my family was in a mess. He was independent and thepany was unstable. Although my brother was the sessor appointed by my grandfather before his death, he also went in and out of thepany with my grandfather for countless times. In the past, others would give him some face. Now, he is apany that doesn''t resist the people''s turmoil."


    Parents only know that they are anxious and can''t help at all.


    Six sisters can help, especially those brothers inw. They are all crawling and rolling in the shopping mall. As long as they are willing to lend a hand, they can help their brother, but they just stand by.


    In just a few days, Nanyun experienced the warmth and coldness of human feelings.


    Sisterhood is not worth mentioning in the face of interests.


    The three sisters born to my mother are still a little better. The three cousins have begun to say that they want to separate their families. They say that their father has a share of the family property of Nanjia, and they can inherit their father''s property.


    Nan Laozi made a will in advance, which made a distribution of all the property of the Nan family. No matter the son, daughter-inw or grandchildren have a share, but all the shares of thepany of the Nan family are left to Nan Yan.


    It''s just real estate, savings and shops for granddaughters.


    The granddaughters of Nanshi group, which really brings Nanjia property, can''t even get 1% of the shares.


    Those granddaughters and sons inw seemed to have made an appointment. They watched Nanshi group''s hearts begin to disperse and they didn''t help. They watched coldly but waited for Nanyan to sell off thepany''s shares when he couldn''t hold on. They were ready to buy Nanshi''s shares.


    Although Nanyun tries her best to help her younger brother, she is still young andcks management experience. Grandpa focuses on cultivating his younger brother, but she is not as good as his younger brother.


    These days, she didn''t even have time to cry grandpa''s leaving.


    Only in the dead of night can she cover her quilt and cry.


    Grandpa''s death is man-made or idental. She still doesn''t know. Now her elder sister and brother-inw are watching Nanshi group''s people''s hearts scatter. Nanyun doesn''t know how long she can stay with her younger brother.


    "Nanyun, hold on!"


    Lin Yi doesn''t know anything about business either. She can onlyfort Nan Yun except to cheer her up.


    Nanyun thanked her: "Lin Yi, thank you. Now, my sisters are not as sincere as you are to me."


    Lin Yi said apologetically, "I didn''t help you. I didn''t persuade Xiaofeng to help you. It''s useless for me."

 Chapter 1507

    <h4>Chapter 1507</h4>


    Nanyun smiled bitterly. "I''m always annoyed. How can I help you. I can leave. He is so happy to go and set off firecrackers to celebrate. Lin Yi, don''t persuade you toe here. His heart is in you. If you help me like this, he will be very sad and affect your feelings. "


    When grandpa died, my family sent someone to mourn, but no one who could speak appeared, not even my aunt.


    Linghao and Cheng Aifeng''s wedding is very close. If your aunt doesn''te to mourn, Nanyun can understand your aunt and won''t hate anyone.


    If you really want to me her, she will me her rtives and her sisters.


    "Lin Yi, I will hold on. If I can hold on one day, I will not let Xiaoyan sell our shares to them at a low price!" Nanyun said hatefully.


    Nanshi is going to close down one day and sell shares. She will persuade her brother to sell shares to other people, never to her own people.


    "Nanyun, don''t be angry. Take care of yourself. Nothing is as important as your body." Lin Yi doesn''t realize Nanyun''s resentment. It can be said that Nanyun is betrayed by many rtives at this moment.


    Naozi was determined to help Sun Tzu to settle down in thepany through marriage. In the end, the arrangement didn''t help at all. Instead, it added a block to Sun Tzu.


    "I will, Linyi. Thank you."


    "I didn''t help you. Don''t thank me. Thank me again. I''ll be ashamed."


    "At this time your phone call, yourfort, is a kind of spiritual help to me." Nanyun takes a deep breath, raises his head and says to Linyi, "Linyi, don''t worry, I will stand up. As muzhang told me, it''s better to ask for others than yourself. Only when you are strong can you protect the people and things you want to protect."


    Nanyun wants to protect Nanshi group, which is valued by his younger brother and grandfather.


    Even if she will fall now, I believe she will rise one day.


    "Lin Yi, is my sister away?"


    The familiar question rang.


    Lin Yi instinctively looks at Mu Hao who just entered the door, and then says to Nan Yun sheepishly, "Nan Yun, Mr. Mu Hao is here. I''ll hang up first."


    When mentioning muhao, Nanyun opens her mouth. She wants to ask muhao how she has been recently. She swallows again. Well, she says goodbye to Lin Yi and hangs up the phone. Put down her cell phone, she''s a little sluggish.


    Nanyun is in her brother''s president''s office. When she was on the phone with Lin Yi, she was sitting opposite to Nanyan.


    Nanyan seems to have encountered a problem. He wants to discuss with his sister several times. Seeing that his sister has been on the phone, he has to wait. Finally, his sister has finished the phone, but he looks dull. He asks with concern, "what''s the matter, sister seven?"


    Back to God, Nan Yun pretended to be as if nothing had happened and said, "nothing."


    She likes mohao, but the distance between them seems to be getting farther and farther.


    At present, she will not leave Jiangcheng.


    If thepany keeps it, it''s OK. If thepany can''t keep it, she will have nothing. Muhao is still the young master of muhao''s family, so she doesn''t deserve him.


    Mu Hao has been back from Jiangcheng for a week and has never called her.


    After all, there''s no reason for them.


    Her fairy has a heart, but he has no intention to help the king.


    When the time is quiet, muhaoes in and goes to the cash register first. He looks down at Lin Yi and sees that Lin Yi is a little more confident than before. Heughs and says, "Lin Yi, you are right toe out to work. Now you look better and more confident. Go to study in the evening, but pay attention to your body. "


    "I will. Thank you, doctor mu. Sister Moya didn''te to the shop today. Is Dr Moya looking for her? " Lin Yi responds to mohao gently, with a generous and decent smile on her face.


    No, I asked casually. Passing by here, I want toe in and have a cup of coffee to refresh myself. By the way, who were you talking to when I first came in? Is that a junior? "


    He knows that Lin Yi and Xiao san''er are very good. Strange things, others are extremely jealous when facing the emotional enemy. Lin Yi is like a friend when facing the emotional enemy Nanyun.


    Is Lin Yi too confident, or is Xiao San too insecure.


    Naozi has been dead for a week. I don''t know what''s the situation of Nanjia now. I really want to help my brother keep the family business. How is life?


    Mohao told himself that he would ask Nanyun, because the food Nanyun cooked was delicious, not concerned about Nanyun.


    "Junior?"


    Lin Yi didn''t know that mohao called Nanyun by his third son.


    Mohao exined, "it''s Nanyun. She''s the third child who has stepped in with you and your little brother."


    Lin Yi: " She doesn''t, she doesn''t love Xiaofeng. "


    Mohao''s mouth was turned away, which was not easy for him to refute, because Nanyun did not love Er Xiaofeng.


    "Is she OK?" "At least she helped me cook," mohao asked


    Lin Yi shakes his head.


    Mohao frowned. "Isn''t she good?"


    "It''s not good. I''ve tasted the warmth and coldness of human feelings. I''m afraid my heart is cold."


    Thinking of the situation of Nanjia, muhao stopped talking. For a moment, he said to Linyi, "I''ll find a seat." When he turned and walked away, he asked the waiter to bring him a cup of coffee. He wanted to refresh himself.


    Mohao chose the corner to sit down and stay away from others.


    Years of quiet is quiet, he sat in the most corner of the position more quiet.


    While waiting for the coffee to arrive, he took out his mobile phone to y. It seemed that he wanted to make a phone call, but he didn''t act.


    After thinking for a long time, Mu Hao finally made a phone call to go out, not to Nanyun, but to Zhong Yang.


    Muya just went to the hospital for examination yesterday. Today, she received a call from muhao. Zhongyang thought that there was something wrong with the examination result of her beloved wife. She answered immediately and asked, "Xiaohao, is your sister''s examination result OK?"


    "No problem. It turned out that all of them were given to you yesterday."


    "It''s for us. I think there''s something wrong with it. It''s OK." Zhong Yang''s heart rxed and asked Mu Hao, "no problem, why do you call me? You are a doctor. When I receive your call, I always worry about who is ill."


    Mohao: Can''t he be a doctor to call his brother-inw?


    Since my sister was pregnant, my brother-inw''s nerves have been more tense than anyone else''s.


    Of course, this is a good thing for his mother''s family, which proves that Zhong Yang takes Muya seriously.


    "Brother inw, I have a question for you."


    Zhong Yang smiles, "say it, what''s the problem."


    "I''d like to ask you how to quickly stabilize argepany with scattered people?"


    Zhong Yang asked iprehensibly, "Xiaohao, aren''t you not interested in the managementpany? How can I ask such a question. Besides, we don''t have people''s disorder in Mu group. You don''t need to worry. Although you and Mozhi have no intention to take care of thepany, and there is a small chapter, moose group will not have no sessor. "


    He thought mohao wanted to run thepany.


    "Brother inw, whatever the reason is, just tell me how to do it."

 Chapter 1508

    <h4>Chapter 1508</h4>


    Zhong Yangxiao doesn''t believe that muhao doesn''t know how to do business. Although muhao is not interested in business, he is also a child of the Mu family. He practiced in the Mu group. He said with a smile, "uncle also took you for a while. Do you need to ask me?"


    Zhong Yang was also curious: "you suddenly asked this question, are you going to change careers? In that case, muzhang will be very happy. "


    Muzhang is talented in business, but he''s so temperamental that it''s hard to lock him up in thepany. Mu Hao is the same age as Mu Zhang, but mu Hao is calmer than Mu Zhang. If Mu Hao is willing to change his career, Zhong Yang thinks that he can really ignore thepany''s business.


    "No, brother-inw, tell me what to do?" Mohao won''t tell Zhong Yang. He asked for the junior.


    Zhong Yang said with a smile, "what can I do? It''s a question of testing a person''s ability. Of course, it''s better to have someone to help him. The person who helps him should have extraordinary ability. Otherwise, who can help him? It''s not up to him. "


    Speaking of this, Zhong Yang suddenly thought of Nanyun''s grandfather''s sudden death. Nanjia has always been supported by naozi. When he falls, Nanshi group will be scattered and its stock will be affected normally.


    Zhong Yang understood that mohao was helping Nanyun to ask this question.


    Zhongyang and Muya have heard about the personal affairs of several brothers. They all trust Zhongyang and love Muya. If they have any worries, they prefer to find Zhongyang instead of talking with their parents. In the eyes of muhao and others, Zhong Yang is not only their eldest brother-inw, but also their teacher and brother.


    Mohao was silent for a moment and said, "brother inw, I know. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Xiaohao, are you worried about Nanyun?"


    Zhong Yang asked directly.


    Mohao frowned and didn''t think he was worried about Nanyun. He just thought that although Nanyun was a junior, he didn''t do anything to hurt Linyi. He could make friends with Linyi and help him cook meals. She didn''t charge him. He owed her more or less. He wanted to ask Nanyun for a way to manage thepany from his elder sister''s husband, which was a return to Nanyun.


    "No."


    Zhong Yang''s eyes twinkled. Muhao was a doctor. He was very patient and considerate to patients. He was not his patient. He would not have so much leisure.


    "Xiaohao, the rules and regtions of eachpany are different, and the operation situation is different. The management method works in our Mu family, but not in otherpanies. My brother-inw still said that the managementpany is a test of a person''s ability, skill and courage. If he has the ability, even if at the beginning of his position, people are scattered, he has a way to stabilize. If he doesn''t have the ability, even if he''s on top, sooner orter he''ll have to step down. "


    "Well."


    Mohao understood.


    "If there is nothing else, my brother-inw will go to the meeting and hang up first."


    "Good bye."


    Muhao put down his mobile phone.


    The waiter gave him the coffee he asked for, but he didn''t forget to peek at him. Years of quiet good waiter is not willing to leave, not only Muya when the boss is good, good treatment, but also because here can see a lot of the city''s young talent.


    There are many peopleing to Moya and Zhong Yang. Every day, the waiter can see many handsome men and beautiful women that many people want to see, like Moya''s brothers, all of them are dragons and phoenixes, or gentle, or indifferent, or cynical, or calm and mature. No matter what temperament, they are beautiful scenery.


    And when theye, they will show the most natural side, because this is their sister''s shop, and their attitude towards the waiters is particrly good.


    Mohao didn''t notice that the young waiter peeped at him. He took up his coffee and drank it shallowly. His eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Maybe he was still thinking about Nanyun''s family.


    However, he did not contact Nanyun actively after all.


    He felt that he could not help Nanyun, and had no position to help Nanyun.


    Nanyun never asked him for help.


    Two people, it seems, are two parallel lines in different directions, each going its own way, unrted to each other.


    The days passed quickly.


    The wedding of Linghao and Cheng Aifeng covers the past of Nanjia.


    Today is a good day. Cheng Aifeng, who lives in T city and doesn''t want to go back to B city, waited for her wedding, even if she didn''t want to go back to B city this time.


    Early in the morning, the family was very busy. The rtives and friends of the family came to help early.


    Originally, the distance between City T and city B was too far. The family wanted to stay in the hotel of city B for the time being and let Cheng Aifeng go out of the hotel. Ling Hao knows that Cheng Aifeng doesn''t like to go out of the hotel. Although she is a member of Ling family, after all, she only has a wedding today. In the consciousness of many people, a wedding is considered a rite.


    So ling Hao decided to pick up the family by private ne.


    Those private nes of Er''s family are all used today to help their Hao get married.


    Erdonghao and his son also returned to the headquarters of city B a few days in advance.


    Lin Yi''s brother and sister are naturally taken back to city B by Er Xiaofeng. Aunt Er doesn''t like Lin Yi. Considering that her adopted son is about to get married and doesn''t want to spoil the atmosphere, Lin Yi is not overly embarrassed. In addition, Ling Yue and her husband are back.


    Ling Yuexin is kind. Although she thinks Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng don''t match, seeing that Er Xiaofeng really loves Lin Yi, she also stands on Lin Yi''s side and tries to persuade her adoptive mother not to interfere in her feelings.


    The wedding is held in city B, but it also has a certain influence in City T, because many people in the upper ss of city t fly to city B two days in advance to prepare for the wedding. Er Donghao has been stationed in T city for 20 years, but it''s not built. Who has a head and a face in T city has no friendship with him?


    It''s rare for my family to have a wedding. Those who have friendship or have no friendship will go to my family.


    Ling Hao''s best man group is very strong. In addition to Zhong Yang and Zhan Peng, the brothers who grew up with him when they were little friends all acted as his best man.


    Three young masters of Mu family, two young masters of Ning family, Yi Tianzhao, Jun Changle and China Airlines.


    Eight best men, all in one suit, are very handsome. Let alone Aifeng, a woman who likes to admire handsome men, will drool when she sees them. Even other women will drool when they see the strong best man group. The style of the best man group almost covers the style of Linghao''s bridegroom.


    Everyone is busy. Lin Yi is the only one who can''t help.


    She sat quietly in the corner, listening to the noise around her, creating a kind of out of ce.


    This is the real home of Er Xiaofeng. This is the real world where Er Xiaofeng lives. Everyone has a distinguished identity. Everyone can talk andugh, but she can''t. She doesn''t know them. She can''t get in touch with their conversation.


    Even if Er Xiaofeng introduced many female friends to her, all of those miss Qianjin, except Ling Yue, gave her face. When Er Xiaofeng was there, they were very polite to her. When she was alone, no one paid any attention to her.

 Chapter 1509

    <h4>Chapter 1509</h4>


    Not only that, she also received a lot of indifferent, sour, or full of provocative eyes.


    Although no one dared to trip her in public, Lin Yi understood that Aunt er said that she was not suitable for her. The gap between them was too big.


    Lin Yao is a child with a heavy heart to y. The headquarters of Er''s family brings him a great sense of freshness. He thinks the celebrity garden is fun, but the headquarters of Er''s family is better. He is a few years away from Zhan Rui, Ling Yue''s son, but the two children actually y together.


    Maybe it''s because there''s no ymate.


    Zhan Rui has been able to speak a lot. The little guy just follows Lin Yao. He''s a big boy and a small boy. Ling Yue is easy.


    "Linyi."


    Before going out, er Xiaofeng finally found his little foster wife in the corner.


    "Why are you sitting here alone?"


    Er Xiaofeng came over. "Xiaoyao."


    Lin Yi pulls out a warm smile. "Xiaoyao and Xiaorui are ying together, and nanny is watching." The younger brother is a boy, even if he is very sensible, he is still a child after all. In the past, because of his poor health, he could not y without restraint. Now he is getting better. He runs happily.


    Er Xiaofeng sat down next to her. After sitting down, he took her hand and looked at her carefully.


    Today''s Lin Yi is also dressed deliberately. Naturally, the makeup artist arranged by Er Xiaofeng helped her to dress up. She was dressed in a white dress, outlining her slim figure. Her figure was not plump, but in Er Xiaofeng''s eyes, her figure was the best.


    Lin Yi has been raised by Er Xiaofeng for several months. I dare not say that she looks very good, at least several times better than when I first met her. She has put on light make-up. She is so beautiful that Muya says that Lin Yi looks like a different person.


    Sitting here, she has a more peaceful atmosphere.


    "How can you look at me like this?" Er Xiaofeng''s eyes are focused and hot. Rao is used to his gaze. Lin Yi blushes. He always remembers that day when he helped her apply the medicine.


    From that day on, every time Er Xiaofeng sees her, he tries to swallow her.


    "Lin Yi, you are beautiful today."


    Er Xiaofeng pulls her hand up to her lips and kisses her on the back of her hand. Lin Yi blushes and cringes at this intimate action. She quickly pulls back her hand and pettes him: "you are serious, there are many people here."


    He was so wild with all the guests.


    Other people always think that she can''t afford him. Even she has such an idea, and he is so unbridled. Others will not say how he is, but that she is a fox, seduce him.


    Her coquetry made her itchy, and she wanted to circle her in her arms and kiss her severely several times.


    He did, too.


    When people don''t pay attention, he quickly hugs Lin Yiyuan into his arms. Lin Yi senses his intention, puts his hands on his chest, and shouts, "Xiaofeng, don''t do this, let me go..." Er Xiaofeng blocked her mouth and didn''t let her say no again.


    The wedding day of Uncle Ling Hao and sister Hua Chi stimted Er Xiaofeng. He also wanted to marry Lin Yi and hold a grand wedding. But they were both young. Besides, Lin Yi refused to marry him at this time.


    He can only kiss her.


    Lin Yi is ashamed and angry. He soon pushes Er Xiaofeng away, wipes his mouth and says, "Er Xiaofeng, you are more and more like a rascal."


    "You are my girlfriend. I kiss my girlfriend. How can I be like a rascal?" erxiaofeng, who stole the incense, smiled


    Lin Yi: " Have you not followed the bride? "


    "I''m ready to go out. Don''t worry about you. Otherwise, Lin Yi, follow us." Er Xiaofeng holds Lin Yi''s hand uneasily.


    In the magnificent hall, the guests he saw gathered in groups to talk. They were more respectful and ttering to him, the young leader of the family. But Lin Yi sat alone in the corner, as if he had been forgotten by the world.


    When Er Xiaofeng found her figure in the corner, her heart was tingling.


    My aunt wanted him to take Lin Yi to the banquet at the beginning. She just wanted the atmosphere of the banquet to stimte Lin Yi and make him feel unworthy of him.


    Party, he can push.


    Today, he can''t push. Lin Yi is the first time to appear in his circle of friends as his girlfriend and in front of the public.


    But those people didn''t deal with her, she was more out of line with others.


    People are not talking about stocks, or business, or beauty, skin care and other topics.


    Lin Yi can''t get in touch with all of these.


    Er Xiaofeng is afraid that he will follow Ling Hao to meet Lin Yi in T City, leaving Lin Yi to face the strange environment and atmosphere alone, which is not good for Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi hesitated, "can I go?"


    She doesn''t really like staying here.


    She wille to city B for the sake of Er Xiaofeng. Otherwise, she would not like toe.


    There are more people in the headquarters of Er''s family. She is a little blind woman standing beside the young master of Er''s family. Even if she doesn''t speak, she can attract countless people''s attention. Even the people of Er''s family feel that she is not qualified to stand beside Er Xiaofeng. She is respectful but alienated.


    "Of course."


    "Little brother."


    My aunt came suddenly.


    "Little brother, why are you still here? Uncle Ling Hao is going to leave. Hurry up, you best man must follow."


    Er Xiaofeng changed his face and said with a smile, "Auntie, I''ll go right away."


    As he said this, he took Lin Yi and got up with him.


    Aunt Er nced at Lin Yi, and her eyes fell on her holding Lin Yi''s hand, saying, "where are you going to take Lin Yi, little brother?"


    "Auntie, I want to take Lin Yi and uncle Ling to T city to pick up the bride."


    Aunt Er nced at Lin Yi, frowned, and said, "those whoe back and forth are going to struggle for hours. Lin Yi can''t see. What are you going to do with her? If you leave her here, I''m afraid my aunt won''t be able to eat her. "


    What else did Er Xiaofeng want to say? Lin Yi pulled his hand. She said peacefully to her aunt, "I''m not going with her, just sending Xiaofeng out."


    Said, Lin Yi then urged Er Xiaofeng: "Xiaofeng, you hurry out, don''t dy uncle Ling''s reception."


    "Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng is not at ease.


    Lin Yi looks up at him. The two seem to look at each other. Er Xiaofeng can''t see Lin Yi''s eyes, because there is no focal length in her eyes. Lin Yi can''t see him, but Er Xiaofeng can understand Lin Yi''s deep meaning of looking at him at the moment. She is telling him that she''s OK and she can handle it.


    The girl was not steady in her heart. In order to make him feel at ease, she immediately gathered up that bit of instability and showed her confidence.


    Er Xiaofeng is distressed.


    She''s all for him.


    Lingyue seems to see something in the distance. Hurry up.


    Her aunt also urged her to go away at the right time when she saw her daughtering.


    "Xiaofeng, I''m fine. Go ahead." Lin Yi smiles to let Er Xiaofeng go out.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at Ling Yue, and suddenly hands Lin Yi''s hand in Ling Yue''s, asking: "aunt Yue, please help me to brush Lin Yi when I''m away, don''t leave her alone, and don''t let others bully her."

 Chapter 1510

    <h4>Chapter 1510</h4>


    Lingyueughingly takes Lin Yi''s hand and teases Er Xiaofeng: "in your own territory, are you afraid of being bullied by others? You can go to pick up Lin Yi with my brother at ease. I will take good care of Lin Yi if I am here."


    Lin Yi is a little embarrassed.


    Er Xiaofeng is so kind to her that she takes care of her family.


    What she craves is his thoughtfulness and warmth.


    Like the warm sun in winter, it melts her whole body into water.


    "Young Lord, Hao Shao is leaving."


    Ling Boes and urges Er Xiaofeng to get out.


    When all the best men are there, they are the only ones. Hao Shao is in a hurry to pick up the bride. He wants to leave Er Xiaofeng as the best man. Lingbo had to look for Shaozhu everywhere. He said that the man who was going to be the best man was Shaozhu. The bridegroom was going out, but the best man disappeared.


    "Linyi, I''ll be back soon."


    Er Xiaofeng left a word for Lin Yi and hurried out with Ling Bo.


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "Lin Yi, my little brother just regards you as an eye bead and loves you very much. We watched him grow up. I''m still" Ling Hao ising soon. Let''s eat after he''s gone. "


    "Mom, even if Linghaoes, he''s still in the middle of the sky. I''ll eat itter. It''s already dark. I''ll be hungry and faint."


    "Bah, bah, don''t say things like dizziness on the day of great joy. Well, wait a minute. Mom will get you something to eat. " Cheng said, turning to go out.


    When she closed the door, she wiped the corner of her eyes. When she was seen by the daughter-inw upstairs, she asked: "Mom, are you ok?"


    "What can I do?" Mrs. Cheng said with a smile. "I''m happy. Aifeng has finally got married. She can also get married. She''s married well. I''m happy." The nickname of her daughter outside is Huachi. When she sees a handsome guy, she drools. She worries that her daughter will not marry out, and she is ready to raise her daughter for the rest of her life.


    Fortunately, Ling Hao is willing to tolerate her.


    Chengda and xiaonana also smile, "Aifeng is very lucky and will be very happy. Mom, we are all happy for her. Is Aifeng''s make-up ready? The bridegroom ising. "


    "Not yet. The girl said she was hungry. I went downstairs to help her get some food."


    "Mom, I''ll get it. You go in and talk to Aifeng."


    Chengda and xiaonana are considerate. They know how much their parents are reluctant to marry their younger sister-inw. She envied that she could marry such an excellent man as Ling Hao. In her eyes, she was stupid. She had no intention but married the best man. It''s really a fool''s luck.


    With the help of his daughter-inw, Cheng returned to his daughter''s boudoir.


    Cheng Aifeng''s boudoir is also full of Ling Hao''s photos, which can only be pasted on Ling Hao''s, and others are burned by Ling Hao.


    "Bell..."


    Cheng Aifeng''s cell phone rings.


    Mrs. Cheng takes her daughter''s cell phone and hands it to Cheng Aifeng, saying, "your sister-inw has helped you with your food. Mom will talk with you."


    "Doesn''t mom have to greet the guests?"


    Cheng Aifeng took over the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. she didn''t know the number. She wondered who was calling her. After answering, I heard a female voice with itchy teeth: "Cheng Aifeng, why do you marry president Ling and get his favor?"


    "You are Secretary Ruan


    Cheng Aifeng heard Secretary Ruan''s voice.


    Secretary Ruan said: "it''s me. How can I be surprised to receive my call? Cheng Aifeng, I hate you so much. Today is a good day for you and general manager Ling, right? I''m going to disgust you, curse you, curse you and Linghao. They can''t end up in vain, curse you won''t get happiness."

 Chapter 1511

    <h4>Chapter 1511</h4>


    Cheng Aifeng frowns. She has a good temperament and doesn''t like quarreling with others. Secretary Ruan is too poisonous. She curses her on her wedding day.


    "Secretary Ruan, please leave some virtue in your mouth. How about Linghao and I? It''s our business. Secretary Ruan calls me privately and curses me. You are not afraid that Linghao will find you to settle ounts?"


    Secretary Ruan sneered. "He drove me out of Er''s group. I''ve been with him for so many years, and I''ve worked hard without any credit. However, he made a little mistake of women''s jealousy, and he drove me out of thepany mercilessly. Before driving me out of thepany, he deliberately took me to social intercourse, and left me toscivious customers when I was drunk He is too cruel! "


    Cheng Aifeng:


    So Secretary Ruan is innocent?


    Ling Hao is so cruel?


    Cheng Aifeng thought of Linghao''s means. She is really a cruel person. She is really merciful to her.


    "Cheng Aifeng, it''s you who killed me! I hate you, I curse you not to die, best your wedding can not be held! " Secretary Ruan lost his life to the client because he was drunk. Knowing that Linghao was revenging on her, he sent the photos of her and Linghao to Cheng Aifeng.


    Linghao, Secretary Ruan can''t hate it. That''s the object she has been secretly in love with for many years. Even if Linghao retaliates like this, she will hate it to be Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng is not as good as her, but she gets Ling Hao''s love and affection. She is also married by Ling Hao and bes her family''s haoshao grandma. This is what Secretary Ruan always dreamed of. Cheng Aifeng gets it without any effort. Secretary Ruan is mad with jealousy.


    She didn''t dare to find Ling Hao. She could only call and scold Cheng Aifeng, trying to destroy her good mood.


    "But my wedding is on schedule. If curse is useful, the world will be terrible. Secretary Ruan, today is a great day for me. I''m a bit of a gentleman and I won''t quarrel with you. Don''t waste your saliva. "


    Finish saying, Cheng Aifeng hangs up Ruan secretary''s telephone.


    Seeing her daughter''s face was not very good, Mrs. Cheng asked with concern, "who called?"


    "Secretary Ruan, who is Ling Hao''s secretary, is also my rival. Ling Hao dismissed her. She felt resentful and wanted to make a phone call today to destroy my good mood. I was not deceived." Cheng Aifeng said this in her mouth, but she was still angry.


    Mingming is secretary Ruan''s fault. She misunderstood Linghao. How could it be her fault?


    Linghao loves her. That''s Linghao''s business. She is charming. Can Secretary Ruan me her? Even without her, Linghao would not like secretary Ruan. His heart is full of Muya. She has only slowly entered Linghao''s heart in recent years and reced Muya.


    "Who is that? I have no ability. I me you. Aifeng, don''t pay attention to her, and don''t be affected by her. The more sad you are, the plot will seed. " Mrs. Cheng scolded Secretary Ruan once, and immediatelyforted her daughter.


    Cheng Aifeng is also sad for a short time. She has a good nature. Even if she is angry, she will not be angry for a long time.


    Two hourster.


    Ling Hao''s private ne arrived.


    When he married his daughter, his son-inw was haoshao of Er''s family. Whether haoshao would pick up his daughter or use several private nes, it also caused a stir in T city. Many people came to watch.


    When Ling Hao appeared with eight beautiful and extraordinary best men, the family members and friends were silent. They all stared at Ling Hao and others with amazing eyes. Ling Hao was the bridegroom, who was the focus, but everyone automatically ignored him, because he was the son-inw of the family, but many of the eight best men behind him knew that they were unmarried, because there were six in T city He is a talented young man.


    When Cheng Aifeng heard that the best man group was eight handsome men, she couldn''t sit down. She got up and copied her cell phone. She was going to take a picture and was stopped by her bridesmaid group.


    "Aifeng, you can''t go out on your own."


    "Yes, when the bridegroom goes upstairs, we must make a good trouble of him before he can pick you up."


    "Hongbao, reading love poems and drinking songs, must let him do it again."


    Cheng Aifeng moved to the window, opened the window and looked downstairs, but she couldn''t see Ling Hao and others. Knowing that Ling Hao had brought the best man group into the room, she was disappointed and said, "stop me and don''t let me go out to take photos. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I won''t have a chance to take another picture in a while. Bullying won''t let me take a picture. "


    What a pity!


    The best man group is a group of handsome men from B city and T city.


    As soon as Cheng Aifeng thought of the beautiful scene of eight handsome men in a row, she was itchy and wanted to take thousands of photos.


    Everyone:


    Ling Hao met the family and was put upstairs to pick up the bride. After all, the two families are too far away. It will take several hours to fly, so we can''t miss the auspicious time.


    All kinds of difficulties of the bridesmaid group can''t stop the powerful best man group. The red envelope has been prepared for a long time. The money in it is so rich that people just want to open the door when they ept the next one. It''s hard to read love poems without toppling Hao. Zhong Yang is a bully of learning. He helped Ling Hao write many love poems and let him read them.


    But ten minutester, the door of Cheng Aifeng''s boudoir was opened.


    Dressed in a beautiful wedding gown and dressed like a fairy, Cheng Aifeng sat in the room waiting for her bridegroom. However, her eyes were on the best man group behind Ling Hao. Ling Hao knew what his bride was thinking at a nce.


    Turning around, he told the best man group: "brothers, line up, let my wife take some pictures of you."


    It''s a great joy to be Aifeng.


    Ling Hao knows her.


    The eight best men are all very aware of the hobby of bing a phoenix lover. They also know that Ling Hao is jealous. In order to take photos, the couple have no less conflicts. Today, Ling Hao is generous.


    Today is a great day for both of them. The best man group didn''t refuse, and immediately arranged in a row. It''s really powerful, like a beauty pageant. Everyone''s personality is not the same, the expression is not the same.


    Cheng Aifeng took more than ten photos in a row, which was a little satisfied.


    It''s true that she married Ling Hao once.


    Well, it seems that she has to marry Ling Hao several times.


    After Cheng Aifeng took more than ten photos, Ling Hao took a few strides to stand in front of her and stared at her cautiously. He knew that his wife was not ugly, so to speak, a beauty. At the moment, he knew that his wife was actually beautiful, very beautiful.


    Look, Ling Hao can''t move her eyes.


    Cheng Aifeng is still appreciating the photos he has taken, while looking at them, she said: "he is the most handsome and smiling man in muzhang. My younger brother is more mature. Mr. Hua is the most mature and calm. He stands in the middle of them like a big brother."


    Best man group:


    This is the weirdest bride they have ever seen.


    The bridegroom would like to hold the bride''s bridal chamber. The bride is still enjoying the photos she took.


    Maybe Ling Hao''s eyes are too hot, or maybe she finally remembers that she is a bride now. Cheng Aifeng finally looks up at Ling Hao. She is stunned at his fiery ck eyes, and whispers, "Ling bawdy, your eyes are so terrible, like you want to eat me."


    Voice falls, her feet soar.


    Ling Hao has bent down to pick her up and said affectionately, "wife, Ie to pick you up."


    Cheng Aifeng blushes.


    With the blush of being a bride.


    Ling Hao takes Cheng Aifeng out of the room and ces her on the ground. She holds her arm and takes the next step in the underground building with the blessing of all the people.


    After goodbye to her parents, Cheng Aifeng gets on the private ne to meet them. Seeing her parents and rtives at the door of the house and seeing her mother turn around to wipe her eyes, Cheng Aifeng suddenly wants to cry. This time, she officially bes Ling''s daughter-inw. From now on, it will take several hours to live in Er''s house and give birth to Ling Hao''s daughter. She wants to go back to her mother''s house.


    It takes a lot of courage to marry far away.

 Chapter 1512

    <h4>Chapter 1512</h4>


    On a private ne, Ling Hao clenched Cheng Aifeng''s hand and made a promise to her: "in the future, if you want toe back to visit your family, no matter when, I will apany you back. If I am not free, I will arrange it."


    Cheng Aifeng looks at him.


    Linghao hugged her gently into her arms. "Believe me, I can say it and do it."


    Cheng Aifeng nodded softly, "bully, I believe you."


    Ling Hao kissed her cheek, "old Bo, you should change your tongue."


    In the past, she could say that the wedding was not held, but now she has no excuse, right?


    Cheng Aifeng is a bit coquettish. "It''s just a title. It''s not the same as what it''s called." That''s what she said. She called Ling Hao "husband" with a coquettish voice


    Looking at the big hand that he held her hand, Cheng Aifeng thought of that sentence: the hand that holds the son is old with it.


    She and Ling Hao are going to end up.


    Thinking of secretary Ruan''s curse, Cheng Aifeng looks up at Ling Hao and hesitates to tell him. Secretary Ruan called.


    "Say whatever you want."


    Ling Hao is very smart. Cheng Aifeng is just an action and a look. He guesses that she has something to say.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. Let''s wait until our wedding is over so as not to affect our mood."


    Hearing this, Ling Hao guessed that it was not a good thing and stopped asking. In the words of Cheng Aifeng, it will not affect the good mood of marriage.


    The greeting ne took more than two hours to return to our headquarters.


    The bride picks it up and the wedding begins.


    Cheng Aifeng knows that there are many guests. When she sees so many guests, she is still shocked. 90% of them don''t know each other. Fortunately, Linghao took her with her and introduced them to her. There are not too many people. Cheng Aifeng can''t remember so many people.


    She only knew that she had be the most beautiful woman in the audience, and the object of envy and jealousy.


    Cheng Aifeng is easy-going. She has a simple mind and knows that she married Ling Hao. She really found the treasure.


    Looking back to Linghao''s first meeting, Linghao was extremely impatient with her. She chased him for a while and found that he was not as easy to handle as she thought. She withdrew wisely. But when she wanted to withdraw, Linghao had a reaction and didn''t let her withdraw.


    Two people tangled up to today, finally into the wedding hall.


    After the hot and noisy wedding, Ling Hao went upstairs with Cheng Aifeng, who was drunk.


    He also drank a lot of wine. Fortunately, eight best men helped him stop the wine. He was not drunk yet. Cheng Aifeng had a bad amount of wine. He wanted to be brave and brave. She was drunk when others respected her.


    Linghao''s big room has been redecorated into a new one. After entering, there are red double happiness words everywhere.


    Even the bedspread was changed into a festive red.


    "Drinking..."


    Cheng Aifeng will throw out a sentence every three to five.


    Linghaoughs, puts her on the bed, pinches her face lovingly, and says, "if you don''t drink well, you have to drink by yourself. Do you want to escape our wedding night by getting drunk?"


    Cheng Aifeng felt her face pinched twice in her dream. She instinctively raised her hand and pped Ling Hao''s hand open. On one side of her body, she murmured: "many handsome guys, drinking..."


    Ling Hao:


    Today''s president of Er family is a group of beautiful and handsome men.


    The best man group knows Cheng Aifeng''s temperament well, and intentionally respects her wine. Cheng Aifeng can''t resist the initiative of the handsome guys to toast, and cheers with them bravely, which makes him drunk.


    "Wife, you go to bed for a while first. I''ll put the bath water for you. It''s hard to sleep without taking a bath in such hot weather."


    Flick the hair that Ai Feng pastes on her forehead, Ling Hao bends down and kisses her forehead. For a moment, he stands up straight, turns into the bathroom, and helps Cheng Ai Feng put the bath water. Cheng Aifeng just sleeps, the rest doesn''t care. Anyway, Ling Hao is there.


    When Ling Hao put her in the bathtub, she was awakened. When she opened her eyes, she saw Ling Hao, who was close to her. She murmured, "honey, you threw me into the bathtub while I was asleep." After mumbling, she closed her eyes and leaned on Ling Hao''s shoulder. "Honey, you help me take a bath. I can''t open my eyes. I''m sleepy."


    Linghao fondly pokes her lips, which means, "you are not afraid of losing?"


    When the couple bathed in mandarin ducks, Ling Hao was not Liu Xiahui. He could not be a gentleman.


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t respond.


    She sleeps like a pig and doesn''t want to wake up.


    Linghao has no choice but to take a bath for her. Even if they became a real couple the next day after receiving the certificate, taking a bath for Cheng Aifeng at the moment is also a kind of torture for Linghao. Seeing that Cheng Aifeng only cares for the dream Duke Zhou, he suffers a lot. Linghao''s mind is unbnced, pushing her to the edge of the bathtub and eating her up.


    Cheng Aifeng wakes up every other day.


    Before I opened my eyes, I felt someone approaching, and the hot breath was blowing on her face.


    Meng one opened his eyes, to Ling Hao''s usually deep but gentle ck eyes at the moment, he was stunned and asked, "Ling Hao, how are you in my room?"


    "Good morning, wife."


    Linghao greeted her with a smile.


    Cheng Aifeng blinks and looks around. She is not in her room, but in Linghao''s room. She remembers yesterday''s big marriage with Linghao. She moves. She wanted to sit up and find her body sour and soft.


    "How many times did you toss mest night, wolf?"


    Needless to say, Cheng Aifeng also knows the reason for her softness. She is so angry that she tries to wring it to Ling Hao''s waist.


    After Ling Hao was twisted by her, she quickly grabbed her hand and jokingly said, st night was our wedding night. In the wedding night, any man can turn into a wolf."


    He is addicted to her.


    He was fascinated by her taste.


    On the eve of the wedding, she stayed at home and let him eat vegetables for half a month. If he didn''t open his stomach to eat meat, I''m sorry for the good day yesterday.


    Cheng Aifeng:


    "What time is it now?"


    "It''s almost ten."


    Cheng Aifeng sat up quickly, but because of the hangover, she sat up quickly and felt dizzy. Suddenly, she fell back to bed and rubbed the temples on both sides. "Linghao, my head hurts. What should I do? Today is the first day of our new marriage. I actually didn''t wake up until now. My head hurt again. "


    "Then go back to sleep. There are not so many rules in our family. Even if you don''t get up at night, no one will say you. But you need to get up and eat something. You lie down, and I''ll go downstairs and help you get something to eat. "


    Cheng Aifeng would like to say that his family has the most rules.


    Words to the mouth and swallow back.


    She said, "I''m really hungry. Please help me get some food." At the end of the day, she asked again, "is it really OK for me to sleep a little longer? Will your mother think that my daughter-inw is not good, and she will stay in bed on the first day of her new marriage? "


    Ling Haoughs, "she would like you to stay in bed all day."

 Chapter 1513

    <h4>Chapter 1513</h4>


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t understand his words first. After she understood the meaning of his words, her face burned red, and she gave him two angry eyes, urging him to go downstairs to help her get food.


    Linghao and Cheng Aifeng are newly married here. They live a happy life. The sun seems to have just risen, and the nightes in a sh.


    Jiangcheng.


    The fire engulfed the whole building, and the sky was thick with smoke.


    Firefighters dragged water guns to keep fighting the fire.


    Many people watched from afar, and some men helped fight the fire.


    "Squeak --"


    Nanyun stops the car in an emergency. She brakes too fast, and the wheels rub against the ground, making a loud noise. In this noisy scene, it''s still harsh, causing many people to turn around and look at it.


    "Miss seven."


    "Xiaoyun."


    In the crowd, there were Nanyun''s servants, Nanyun''s sisters and her parents.


    Her mother''s legs are weak. If her father didn''t hold her, her mother would sit on the ground.


    "Has Xiaoyan been rescued?"


    Nanyun asked anxiously, not caring about her parents.


    Received a phone call saying that the house was on fire, and his brother Nanyan was still in the house. Nanyun was so scared that three souls lost two souls. He left the customer in a hurry and drove to the house with his life.


    Because Nanyan caught a cold and felt sleepy after taking cold medicine, Nanyun felt sorry for her brother, so she asked him to go home first to rest. She took his secretary to take his ce of his brother to social activities, but she didn''t expect that there would be a fire at home. Nanyun did not want to ask the cause of the fire, she just wanted to know if her brother had saved it.


    At the same time of questioning, her eyes were scanning the crowd. Six elder sisters and brother-inw were all there, the eldest aunt and parents were all there. The servants in the family were all there except those who helped to fight the fire, except for her younger brother. Nan Yun''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t care too much, so he rushed to the room.


    "Xiao Yun, danger!"


    Cried the second wife.


    Nanyun didn''t seem to hear her. Fortunately, she was caught by someone.


    "Let go of me. I''ll go in and save Xiaoyan." Nanyun struggled hard and stared at the burning building. The smoke was so thick that her eyes were hard. The heat was so hot that she felt the high heat before entering the house.


    "Miss seven, the firemen will save the young master. Don''t go in. The fire is too big. You can''t save the young master if you go in, and you will put your life in."


    "Let go of me. Xiaoyan is still in there."


    Nanyun struggles hard. Her sisterse around and try to persuade her not to rush into the fire.


    "Xiaoyan -"


    Nanyun''s heart is pained beyond description. She and Nanyan are twins, and her brother has not been rescued. She feels the pain of her brother, and her heart is as painful as a needle.


    "Xiao Yun, the fire is too strong. Don''t go in. Listen to six elder sister''s words, Xiao Yan will be OK. There are already firefighters in to save him. " Six elder sisters regardless of their already bulging belly, dead to catch Nanyun, afraid Nanyun will rush in like this.


    Earn not to take off elder sisters'' dissuasion, Nan Yun cried.


    She didn''t know why there was a fire at home, why so many people ran out, but her brother didn''t.


    Is it because my brother took cold medicine and slept heavily?


    She would rather be her brother than her in the fire at the moment.


    Knowing that this would happen, she would not advise her brother to go home and rest.


    If


    Nanyun couldn''t even think of the consequences.


    After the firefighters put out the fire, the fire gradually weakened.


    At this time, a fireman came out with a man on his back.


    "Xiaoyan."


    Once Nanyun saw him, he guessed that he was his brother. She frantically rushed over, and others rushed up to help put Nan Yan down.


    "Xiaoyan."


    Nan Yun pours on his younger brother and cries in a trembling voice.


    Nan Yan was seriously injured, not choked and fainted, but burned, and the pain made him faint. From the degree of his burn, it can be seen that he knew when the fire broke out, but he could not be hindered in the first time and could not escape intact.


    The ambnce has been waiting for a long time.


    Medical staff rushed Nan Yan into the car, and Nan Yun followed him to the ambnce, which buzzed all the way to the hospital.


    "Xiaoyan, you will be OK, you will be ok..."


    Nanyun kept muttering to herself, her face white and bloodless, her whole body shaking.


    All the people of Nanjia followed to the hospital.


    Looking at his brother, who was burned and lifeless, Nanyun was in tears.


    After the doctor''s full rescue, Nanyan''s life was temporarily saved. However, his injury was too serious and the burn area was toorge. Even if he saved his life temporarily, his life would be in danger. In the future, he would have to do countless skin grafting operations. Even if he had done skin grafting operations, he would not be able to recover his former appearance.


    It can be said that this fire destroyed Nanyan.


    Hearing the doctor''s diagnosis, the second wife fell down.


    Even Nanyun couldn''t stand strong any more. She sat down in front of a chair, her eyes waterless.


    Nan Yan was transferred to the ICU ward.


    In front of the ward door, through the window ss, Nanyun can see her brother lying quietly on the bed with white sheets. Her tears never stop falling.


    She regrets, too.


    I regret that I should not let my brother go home to rest.


    If she hadn''t let her brother go home to rest, he wouldn''t have been burned.


    It''s her who killed his brother.


    The unexpected disaster made the whole south family fall into a panic.


    I don''t know how long it took, Nanyun''s mind recovered a little. She stood up and was about to leave.


    "Xiaoyun, where are you going?"


    When they saw that she was leaving, they asked her.


    "I''m going home. Dad, mom, you are here to guard Xiaoyan. If you have anything, please call me. I''ll go back and have a look. " She wants to find out the cause of the fire. It''s unprovoked. How could it happen?


    Grandpa had been away for less than a month, and my brother had such an ident.


    Nan Yun did not believe that the fire was an ident.


    So many people at home, the only brother was burned.


    Nanyun always felt that the fire wasing for her brother.


    If the purpose of the fire was to burn Nanyan, the people who nned the plot were her sisters or brother-inw. Nanyun would rather believe that they are brothers inw than sisters.


    Xiaoyan is the youngest. Several elder sisters love Xiaoyan. In order to fight for Nanshi group, they have the heart to burn their younger brother?


    Nanyun''s heart is painful and cold.


    In order to fight for property, is brotherhood worth mentioning?


    Money is an external thing. If you don''t want to die, you don''t want to take it away. However, family affection is always cut off.


    "Xiaoyun, I will apany you back to clean up the mess." Said Nanyun''s elder sister.


    Zhang Haocheng, the eldest brother-inw, also said, "how do you two women go back to clean up the mess? Let me apany you."


    Nanyun coldly sweeps to Zhang Haocheng, who looks concerned and calm.


    Look at the elder sister nanshuang again. Nanshuang is also looking at her. The two sisters look at each other. Nanshuang can''t help saying, "Xiaoyun, why do you look at elder sister with such eyes?" Seven younger sister''s eyes are too cold and sharp, as if they want to know everything.

 Chapter 1514

    <h4>Chapter 1514</h4>


    "Elder sister, let''s go." Nanyun looks back at nanshuang. She takes the lead to leave. Nanshuang and his wife exchange their eyes and follow Nanyun.


    Nanyun came in an ambnce. Now she has to go home in her brother-inw''s car.


    All the way, Nanyun was silent, but her face was ugly and pale.


    Nanshuang reached out to hold her hand andforted her: "Xiaoyun, Xiaoyan will surely survive." Then she sighed again and said to herself, "I don''t know what''s going on. Is it heaven that is going to kill our Nanjia? Grandpa just left, less than a month ago, Xiaoyan also had an ident. s. "


    The people who used to sit in Nanjia were naozi.


    The old man is gone.


    ording to the father''s will, Nan Yan took over thepany. Within a month, Nan Yan had an ident.


    It''s an ident. Nanyun doesn''t believe it.


    My aunt promised to help her investigate the truth of Grandpa''s death, but now there is no result for her, I don''t know if it is difficult to find the result or my aunt didn''t try her best.


    Yesterday, it seemed that it was Ling Hao''s wedding to Cheng Aifeng. As Ling Hao''s adoptive mother and son, aunt ER was very busy. Maybe that''s it. She didn''t find out the real cause of her grandfather''s death.


    Nanyun does not me her aunt.


    She always thought of what muzhang had said to her: it''s better to ask for others than yourself.


    Only when she is strong can she cover the people she wants to protect.


    Nanyun''s mouth moved, and his words were a little hoarse. "Elder sister, how did the fire burn?"


    "I don''t know. After the fire, my mother called me, and I and your elder sister rushed to the ce. By the time we got there, the fire was already very strong. Several fire engines were parked in front of your house, and the firefighters were desperate to put out the fire. You will be back soon after I arrive. "


    Nanyun''s silver teeth are biting. Elder sister, this is to put aside the suspicion first.


    I don''t know the cause of the fire, and she can''t directly doubt her elder sister.


    "It''s past the meal time when the fire broke out. If it''s the time when the servant was cooking, it can''t be that time. Elder sister, do you think it''s arson? " Nanyun suddenly asked nanshuang.


    Nan Shuang eximed in surprise, "man made arson? Who is so bold, who is so ruthless, who dares to set fire? At that time, your parents should all be at home. If it''s arson, how can it not be found in the first time, until the fire is big? "


    "My parents weren''t at home."


    It was only after the fire broke out at home that I got a call.


    Nanyun didn''t know how many people were there besides his brother when the fire broke out.


    Are all the servants here? Or not at all?


    Nanyun turned to look at nanshuang, as if to intentionally say to nanshuang, "I will find out the cause of the fire. If it is really arson, I will never let the arsonist go."


    "That''s natural. It''s too long to burn Xiaoyan." Nan Shuang was filled with righteous indignation.


    Nanyun notices that there is no change in the look of the elder sister in the lobby, but the eyes keep shing when she speaks. Whenever the eyes of the two sisters are on each other, nanshuang will soon stop looking at Nanyun. She doesn''t see Nanyun to the end.


    Nanyun suspects this cousin in her heart. She also said so many things to her cousin on purpose. If she did it, she would try to erase the trace when she saw that she suspected the cause of the fire. She was staring in the dark, and would surely find something.


    Next, Nanyun didn''t speak.


    Soon after, he returned to his south home.


    The fire has been put out.


    Standing in front of his house, looking at the house that was burned ck by the fire, Nanyun bit his lower lip to death, and didn''t let himself cry. In this family, there are still too manyughs andughs of her, and the teachings of her grandfather to them, but now they are burned by a fire.


    Foot move, every step, Nanyun feel like a thousand pounds.


    Tears rolled in my eyes.


    This is her happy home.


    The relentless fire burned everything. My brother was lying in the hospital. His life and death were uncertain. Even if my brother survived, there was endless pain waiting for him. Nanyun''s heart was twisted into a numb, very painful, very painful.


    But she can''t fall for that.


    Parents are weak and useless people. They only know how to panic and cry when they meet something. Although the three sisters are dependent on each other, the cause of Grandpa''s death is not clear. Nanyun can''t believe her, let alone her cousin.


    She must be strong and stand up. If she falls down, who will find the real cause of Grandpa''s death? Who is going to find out the cause of the fire and give back my brother justice? If she falls, what about her brother?


    The whole building was burned or ckened by smoke, which made it difficult for Nanyun to confirm where the initial point of fire was.


    The servants are helping to clean up the house.


    There are also police at the scene. After all, Nanjia is the famous gate of Jiangcheng. In case of a fire, the police intervened in the investigation.


    Media reporters even made a lot of reports about it.


    I think Nanjia has been very unlucky recently. First, the old man died in an ident, then the Nanjia family caught fire again. Nanyan, the only young master of Nanjia family, was seriously injured. It''s strange that so many people have not been burned, only Nanyan.


    What happened in Nanjia recently makes people involuntarily doubt that it is arson. The purpose is to burn Nanyan. When Nanyan dies, no one will inherit Nanjia''s industry. Only a few youngdies can take care of it together. If they take care of it together, it is easy to cause conflicts. In fact, they can depend on their own abilities to see who can hold Nanjia''s business in their own hands.


    The disputes between the powerful families areparable to those between the pce and the Dou. They are for the benefit of the pce, but they are made by any means.


    Of course, before the cause of the fire is known, these are all guesses in our hearts.


    Nanyun carefully looked at her iplete home to find the starting point of the fire. She noticed that the second floor was the most severely burned. At the beginning, she suspected that the fire was on the second floor. There is no kitchen on the second floor. If the fire is caused by some reasons in the kitchen, the second floor can''t be burned the most.


    Both her brother and sister and her parents live on the second floor.


    If she and her parents don''t go out, all four of them will be burned to ashes.


    Perhaps the man who set fire to Nanyan really wanted to be burned.


    Nan Yan took cold medicine because of a cold. He had a rest in the room. When the fire broke out, he must be thest one to know. When he knew that he wanted to escape downstairs, it was toote


    Nanyun also found a maid missing.


    She clearly remembered that the maid was still there before she and her brother went out in the daytime. She also remembered that she forgot to take the handbag when she went out and asked the maid to help her with the bag, so she remembered it very clearly.


    Yes, the maid is missing!


    When Nanyun found out that a maid was not there, she didn''t say it on the spot, but quietly avoided everyone, went to a corner outside and called aunt er.

 Chapter 1515

    <h4>Chapter 1515</h4>


    After her aunt answered the phone, she asked her aunt, "aunt, can you lend me some people to use?"


    "What''s the matter?" Her aunt was disturbed by Nanyun''s dream, not angry, but asked Nanyun with concern, "are you and Xiaoyan in danger? My people are still investigating the cause of your grandfather''s death. I believe it wille out soon. Xiao Yun, don''t worry. I promised to help you investigate the real cause of your grandfather''s death, and I will do it. "


    Nanyun endured the impulse of tears and said, "Auntie, something happened to Xiaoyan."


    Her aunt was shocked, and then asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with Xiaoyan?"


    When my friend died, aunt Er guessed that the jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards of Nanjia would definitely have movements. She didn''t expect that the movements woulde so fast. The bones of naozi were not cold. Did those people move Nanyan, who was regarded as an eye bead by naozi?


    "There was a fire in our house, Xiao Yan He was seriously injured by the fire. After being rescued by the doctor, he only kept his life temporarily, not really out of danger... " Nanyun choked and couldn''t go on. When she calmed down, she asked: "Auntie, I suspect that it was arson, and I found that there was no servant in the family. If the servant was arson, she must be on the way to escape. I want to borrow some help from my aunt, that is to find the servant and stop her. Maybe I can find out the truth about the fire."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    "You don''t have to thank me. The more you thank me, the more guilty my aunt is. She didn''t help you. If Xiaoyun, you should take care of yourself. If you have anything to do, you can call your aunt. She can help you. "


    "Thank you."


    After the phone call with Nanyun, aunt Er couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    I always felt that Nanjia would be in trouble one after another and have something to do with myself. If she didn''t intend to marry Nanjia, those ambitious people wouldn''t rush to help.


    Aunt Er thought for a long time, then called to harass Er Xiaofeng in her dream.


    I was woken up by my aunt with a bell in the middle of the night. As soon as I saw the caller ID, I was angry. What happened to my aunt? She didn''t want to sleep. He wanted to sleep. These two days are busy with Uncle Ling Hao''s wedding. They are tired.


    Although full of discontent, er Xiaofeng still answered her aunt''s call.


    "Auntie."


    Er Xiaofeng yawned and called to her aunt, "hasn''t she slept yet? It''s really ttering to call my nephew sote. "


    "Something''s wrong with Nanjia again."


    My aunt sighed.


    Er Xiaofeng was stupefied. Most of his sleepiness was swept away. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nanyan was seriously injured by the fire in Nanjia. Now he is not really out of danger."


    Er Xiaofeng sits up. He doesn''t like Nanyun. However, he still sympathizes with Nanyun when Nanyun''s family is in trouble one after another. "What does my aunt want me to do?"


    "Xiaoyun asked me to borrow some people to use. I have promised her and will arrange someone to help her. My aunt knows that you don''t like Xiaoyun and won''t force you to use it again. She is upset. She can''t help but call you and want to talk to you."


    It''s to make him feel guilty.


    "Is it an ident or an arson?" Er Xiaofeng automatically ignored her aunt''s intentions and asked.


    "The police intervened in the investigation. Who knows if it was a man-made or an ident? But I think it was a man-made one. Xiao Yun also thinks so. When she finds out that a servant is missing, she borrows someone from me to investigate and intercept the servant."


    "Naozi has a little friendship with his aunt. You two are old friends. Now there are so many things happening in their family. My aunt is not good as a friend to stand by. I have no opinion on how many people my aunt wants to transfer in the past. In addition to helping Nanyun stop the escaped arsonist, Nanyan in the hospital should also be protected. Although Nanyan is seriously injured and his life and death are uncertain, if it is really a conspiracy, the other side must want Nanyan''s life. As long as he has a breath, those people will not give up. "


    "Well."


    After being reminded by Er Xiaofeng, my aunt also felt that she would send someone to the hospital to protect Nanyan.


    She is a person who has experienced the storm of seizing power. She knows that in order to seize power and gain profits, those people can use any means.


    "aunt also said to Nan Yun, do not rely too much on the police. Although their south family is a famous family in Jiangcheng, their brother-inw is not an oil savingmp. Who knows whether they have inserted an eyeliner in the police? If everything is man-made, then the conspirators have made a perfect n. "


    "OK, I will tell Xiaoyun."


    "Do you have any other questions? If not, I''ll hang up. It''s three o''clock in the morning. " Er Xiaofeng reminds her aunt that it''s midnight.


    Aunt Er mainly wants to let Er Xiaofeng know that there is something wrong with the Nanjia family. Her goal has been achieved, and she has nothing to say.


    When Aunt Er hung up, er Xiaofeng immediately made a phone call to Mu Hao.


    He felt that mohao seemed to be different from Nanyun. He didn''t like Nanyun very much. That''s because he had a preconceived idea. In fact, apart from his preconceived idea, Nanyun was a good girl. For the sake that Nanyun didn''t hurt Lin Yi, er Xiaofeng didn''t mind pushing Nanyun to mohao.


    Anyway, mohao can eat the rice made by Nanyun.


    It''s just right to push Nanyun to muhao.


    Nanyun''s family has been in trouble one after another. It needs a person to lean on the mountain. At this time, mohao appears, which happens to be Nanyun''s leaning on the mountain.


    Muhao has not returned to T City, but lives in Er''s headquarters. He seldomes here. The brothers want to y in B city for a few days and then go back. In the middle of the night, he was dug up by Er Xiaofeng. Mu Hao was very angry and scolded her for being bloody.


    Er Xiaofeng:


    When my aunt called him, he was generous and didn''t say a word ofint.


    When it was his turn to disturb other people''s dreams in the middle of the night, they scolded him for being bloody.


    s, he is the youngest. If the brothers are unhappy, they can take him out. Well, it''s also his fault. I have to wait until dawn to call.


    "Er Xiaofeng, if you don''t have a big reason for me, be careful that I can''t let you sleep for days and nights. As soon as you go to sleep, I will throw firecrackers into your room to ensure that you will be woken up."


    Muhao is really angry.


    "Brother Hao, there''s something wrong with your third child''s family. Her brother is seriously injured by the fire. You''re a doctor. Do you want to go and have a look?" Er Xiaofeng quickly throws what he wants to say to Mu Hao, and before Mu Hao can reply, he hangs up.


    What is muhao''s reaction? Er Xiaofeng doesn''t know. All he knows is that he just hung up, and muhao immediately called.


    He listened carefully, and mohao asked him coldly, "when is it?"

 Chapter 1516

    <h4>Chapter 1516</h4>


    "What?"


    Muhao''s voice was colder, and he asked, "I ask you, when did something happen to my third child''s family? She asked you for help? "


    Er Xiaofeng listens to Mu Hao''s question like this, how can he feel that Mu Hao is jealous?


    He quickly replied, "it''s tonight. She didn''t ask me for help, she asked my aunt for help. My aunt called me again. Brother Hao, would you like to go over and have a look and see what you can do to help. "


    Mu Hao snorted coldly: "she didn''t ask me for help again. Why should I go to see? Even if I am a doctor, is there no doctor in Jiangcheng? I can''t run everywhere if there are patients. It''s only strange that other doctors don''t kill me. I robbed their work. "


    Er Xiaofeng: " Brother Hao, are you making trouble? "


    Nanyun doesn''t ask mohao for help, so mohao doesn''t want to go and have a look.


    If Nanyun asks him for help, will he go there?


    Er Xiaofeng thought, would he like to hint at Nanyun.


    "Trouble your head. I''m dreaming. I was woken up by your phone. Little brother, is that why you called to disturb my dream? What can I do for my junior? There''s something wrong with her family. You need to call me specially? "


    Muhao is in a bad mood.


    I don''t know if Er Xiaofeng bothered him in the middle of the night or if Nan Yun didn''t ask him for help.


    All in all, he was upset, very upset.


    Nanyun knocks on the door for two minutes when there is an ident at Nanjia''s house. Muzhang doesn''t respond to him. Muhao has to fight harder. He almost has to kick the door with his feet. Finally, he drags muzhang back from Duke Zhou. Muzhang opens the door and still yawns. Seeing muhao standing in front of his room, he yawns and asks: "muhao, what''s the matter? You don''t sleep at this point. Don''t stop People sleeping? "


    "Mozhang,e to Jiangcheng with me."


    Muhao didn''t exin, so he grabbed the muzhang and left.


    Mu Zhang was dragged by him for several steps, and the spirit returned. Mu Zhang immediately shook off his hand, frowned, and asked with concern, "Mu Hao, what''s the matter? What to do in Jiangcheng? "


    Are there any rtives in Jiangcheng?


    What rtives are they?


    Mu Zhang can''t think of his rtives in Jiangcheng.


    "Whatever you do,e with me first."


    Muzhang stared, "now? Mohao, are you sleepwalking? Don''t drag me. I''m still sleepy. Go back and keep sleeping. " Said, he turned around to go back to the room, but again was mohao pulled.


    "Muzhang, if you are a brother,e with me."


    This is serious.


    Muzhang had to look at his brother''s face carefully, and saw that his face was tight and serious. Mu Zhang grilled his hair and said, "you must let me go back to my room to change my clothes. Do you want me to go far in my pajamas? By the way, you are going to Jiangcheng. Have you bought a ticket? What are you doing in Jiangcheng? Where are the rtives in our family? Jiangcheng? It sounds familiar. It seems that Oh, Nanyun is from Jiangcheng. "


    Mu Zhang doesn''t believe looking at Mu Hao.


    Is mohao going to Jiangcheng for Nanyun?

 Chapter 1517

    <h4>Chapter 1517</h4>


    "What do you look at? I know I''m handsome. You''re not ugly. You don''t have to look at me. You can look at yourself with a mirror."


    Mu Zhang smiled happily: "Mu Hao, are you angry? Do you go to Jiangcheng for Nanyun? "


    "You don''t care what I''m doing, you just need to go with me. Hurry to change clothes. I''ll give you ten minutes to change clothes and wash them. I''ll meet you downstairster. I''ll go to Ling Hao and ask him to arrange a private ne for us. Brother Cheng Xuan and his brothers are also there, and ask them to go together. "


    He wants to let the third child know that his mohao is actually a very high and big backer, not losing at all to ER Xiaofeng.


    Mojo:


    Is this a sign of falling in love with his brother?


    "Don''t think about it. Xiao san''er''s brother was seriously injured by the fire. I''m a doctor and I have a little friendship with her. At least she helped me cook meals for a few days. I went to have a look. It''s also her kindness to help me cook."


    Mohao doesn''t think he has any love for Nanyun.


    Mu Zhangughs, "you are the only one who is a doctor."


    Muhao red at him. "Nine minutes left."


    Mojo:


    Well, he goes back to his room to change.


    After Mu Zhang returns to his room to change clothes, Mu Hao digs up the Ning family brothers and calls Er Xiaofeng. He originally wanted to disturb Ling Hao. Considering that Ling Haogang is newly married and his dream is badly disturbed by Er Xiaofeng, he simply interrupts Er Xiaofeng for two times.


    Er Xiaofeng has fallen asleep again. He is woken up by muhao''s hypnotic phone. When he sees the call disy, er Xiaofeng''s face turns green and scolds in a low voice: "brother Hao''s revenge is really strong."


    Nevertheless, er Xiaofeng answers Mu Hao''s call.


    "Lend me a private jet."


    Mohao just said a word and hung up.


    Er Xiaofeng: Later, he should not easily provoke these brothers. He is the youngest. Several brothers can step on him at any time.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s the young master of Er family who is superior. In the eyes of several brothers, it''s still their younger brother. They can send their younger brother as they like.


    In half an hour.


    Mohao, with mozhang and Ning''s brother, left city B by a private ne of his family and flew to Jiangcheng.


    Mu Zhang and others mend sleep on the ne, but mu Hao can''t sleep.


    It was almost dawn. He stared at the East. He watched the East get brighter and brighter. He watched the red sun jump out of the horizon. Without people''s knowledge, he hung up in the sky little by little.


    A new day ising.


    At breakfast, aunt Er asked suspiciously, "it seems that the house is a bit noisy this morning. Who uses a private ne?"


    Erxiaofeng carefully helped Linyi cut the ham into pieces. Even the fried eggs were cut into pieces by him. After listening to his aunt''s question, he replied, "it''s brother muhao. He''s gone to Jiangcheng."


    My aunt frowned: "what is Xiaohao doing in Jiangcheng?"


    "Help Nanyun."


    "Xiaohao goes to Jiangcheng to help Xiaoyun?"


    "Auntie, we''ll leave the business of Nanyun''s family alone. Let Nanyun ask brother Hao for help. Brother Hao''s mouth is open. She can eat the food she cooked. For the sake of her Wuzang temple, brother Hao will help her if she asks brother Hao for help."


    My aunt was stunned and thoughtful.


    But said that after Nanyun asked her aunt for help, she made up her sleep and rushed to the hospital to see her brother before dawn.


    Nanyan has not yet woken up, and his life will be in danger at any time.


    Standing at the window, looking at the younger brother inside through the window ss, the younger brother was motionless. Nanyun''s hand was tight and tight with the bag. She said silently in her heart: Xiaoyan, I will find the real murderer who hurt you and try my best to save your life.


    That is, my brother''s face can no longer be restored.


    Nanyun chooses thetter to disfigure and live.


    Soon after, other southern families came.


    "Xiaoyun."


    The second wife stayed up in the hospitalst night. When Nan Yun came, she happened to go out to buy some food. Her son was injured. She was very sad as a mother, but she had to eat something to supplement her physical strength to keep her son awake.


    Nanyun watched her mother step by step.


    The second wife looked haggard. Last night, she insisted on staying in the hospital to guard her son. I''m afraid she didn''t sleep all night. Her eyes were swollen, which should be caused by crying. It was only one night, and the second wife seemed to be in her twenties.


    "Mom."


    The second wife went to her little daughter''s side and asked, "Xiaoyun, have you eaten yet? Mom bought some buns. "


    There are many breakfast shops in front of the hospital. The second wife was afraid that she would leave for too long. She didn''t know anything about her son. So she bought only a few steamed buns in the steamed bun shop and came back in a hurry.


    "Mom, I''m not hungry. You can eat it."


    Nanyun can''t eat it.


    Other people said that Nanyun: "Xiaoyun, when something like this happens, everyone of us is very sad, but we can''t do without eating. How can we wait for Xiaoyan to wake up? Xiaoyan needs our care in the future. "


    Nanyun doesn''t speak.


    Also understand that she does not eat is not the way.


    Their younger brother needs them to take care of them, and theirpany needs them to take care of them.


    Thinking of his brother, Nanyun took a bun from his mother''s hand and put it into his mouth to nibble.


    She didn''t know whether the steamed buns were delicious or not. They were tasteless.


    Steady footsteps.


    It''s very quiet in the hospital. It''s easy to disturb others when someone moves around.


    Nanyun turns around and looks at the master of the footsteps. She sees four men. They walk towards them with great strides. She knows two people. They are muhao and muzhang. She doesn''t know the two men behind, but it can be seen that the two men behind are powerful people.


    Mohao is here.


    Nanyun forgets to swallow all the steamed buns in her mouth. She stares at muhao step by step until he stands in front of her. She looks up and looks at him foolishly, suspecting that she is dreaming. How could muhao be here?


    The Southern family only recognize Mu Hao. Seeing Mu Haoing with several people, Nan Shuang and others look at each other face to face. They don''t know what Mu Hao''s intention is. Is it Xiao Yun''s invitation? But look at Xiaoyun''s reaction, obviously I don''t know that mohao wille.


    Mohao looks down at Nanyun for a moment, and then he looks at Nanyan in the ward. He asks Nanyun in a low voice, "is your brother still awake?"


    Nanyun swallowed the bun in his mouth and replied, "no, the doctor said that he just saved his life for a while, but he was not out of danger. He may be at any time..."


    She was reluctant to say the result.


    I don''t believe my brother will leave here.


    Mohao said.


    When seeing Nanyun sweep, Mu Hao kindly introduced to Ning''s brother: "muzhang is my brother, you should know him. The other two are Ning''s brothers, Ning Chengxuan is on the left, Ning Jinxuan is on the right, they are the young masters of the me gate."


    as like as two peas in Ning Chengxuan''s face, those who know them can tell who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother through temperament.


    Nanyun can''t tell.

 Chapter 1518

    <h4>Chapter 1518</h4>


    The Ning family brothers stared at Nanyun directly. Even Nanyun said hello to them, and they didn''t respond.


    Nanyun has a beautiful melon seed face. The conditions are also good. It''s worthy of muhao.


    This is the summary of Ning family brothers.


    Just


    Ning Chengxuan looks around at the other Southern family members. They are cold, and their eyes are cold. When they sweep away, the Southern family can''t help but tense their nerves. Nanshuang and others are guessing in their hearts, how thick is the friendship between Nanyun and these people?


    "Mr. mu."


    Nanyun cried softly, looking at Mu Hao''s eyes with infinite sadness, and inexplicably wanted to cry, but she tried to bear it. After all, she and Mu Hao were not rted, and she looked very sad. Mu Hao, who was not interested in women, felt pity for her. He wanted to hold her in his arms and take care of her carefully.


    Of course, muhao won''t really do that.


    "I said you need help, so we''lle and have a look."


    Obviously, he wanted toe here himself, but muhao pulled Er Xiaofeng out.


    "I don''t have time toe here. You can call any of us if you have any problems in the future. As long as we are free and can help you, we wille here to help you." Mu Hao takes Er Xiaofeng as an excuse, but adds that Nan Yun cane to them when he meets difficulties in the future, so he doesn''t need to ask for help from Er''s family.


    Nanyun''s problems are nothing more than business and safety.


    Fire, I think it''s arson.


    Mu Zhang and Ning''s brother are in their mind: who wants to take trouble?


    For the sake that muhao is their brother, they didn''t expose muhao''s lies on the spot.


    Mu Hao said this not only to Nanyun, but also to all Nanyun''s families. He secretly warned them not to think that Nanyun''s brother and sister had not backed up when Nanyun''s father died. You don''t need to use the ER family. Only the Mu family can help Nanyun. It depends on whether Mu Hao wants to help.


    Since muhao stepped out to help, Nanyun''s brother-inw understood that this man was a powerful role after they knew his identity. They wanted to swallow up the property of Nanjia. In addition to secretly calcting naozi and Nanyan, they were Yinnan group in business. They calcted the money of Nanyun group by means of spontaneous exchanges.


    Although Nanyan was trained by naozi himself, his ability is limited. If thepany is peaceful, Nanyan can be a Shoucheng president. If thepany is not peaceful, Nanyan has no ability to keep thepany.


    Nanyun doesn''t know about business. Even in the past half a month, both brothers and sisters have worked hard with little effect. The elders of thepany don''t take them seriously. The leaders of all departments are almost independent. Everyone wants to take advantage of the chaos and be king.


    Mohaoes here with moxa. Do you want moxa to teach Nanyun to do business? Or do you want Mu Zhang to help Nanyun deal with the internal chaos?


    They are all rolling in the business world. They know that the prince of T city''s Moose group is a genius in business and is very efficient. They used to be d that Murdoch group was far away in T city. If they were in Jiangcheng, their smallpanies might be swallowed up by Murdoch.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. Big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimp.


    The group is so powerful that it doesn''t know how many smallpanies it has swallowed.


    "Master mu."


    Zhang Haocheng takes the initiative to go to muzhang and hand him a cigarette.


    Mu Zhang nced at the cigarette and said with a smile, "you''re wee, Mr. Zhang. I don''t like smoking. Thank you."


    When he opened his mouth, he called Mr. Zhang, obviously recognizing Zhang Haocheng.


    Zhang Haocheng''s heart is glinting. He dares to say that they seem to see through what Zhang Haocheng thinks. Mu Zhang exins with a smile: "I know the person in charge of apany with a little scale in China."


    Zhang Haocheng was stunned for a moment, thinking that the Mu family is really long-term in terms of cultivating heirs. Anyone with a little scale in China can remember that.


    "Young master Mu has a deep friendship with our family Xiaoyun?"


    Muzhang is too smart, and Zhang Haocheng can''t beat around the Bush any more. He asks the local people directly.


    Muzhang smiled, "Nanyun, my brother''s dish."


    Zhang Haocheng:


    His brother''s dish?


    Mu Hao looks at Nanyun?


    Didn''t muhao say that the young master of your family asked them toe?


    Nanyan has an ident. Nanyun is sure to ask for help from your family. Zhang Haocheng can think of it. After the old man went, both the Nan Yun brothers and his family were secretly investigating whether the ident happened to the old man.


    Zhang Haocheng''s eyes twinkled and smiled: "I don''t quite understand the meaning of admiring young master."


    Mu Zhang red at him and said with a smile, "it''s not a good thing to pretend to be confused. Mr. Zhang is such a smart man, he still doesn''t understand what I mean? I don''t understand. It''s time for your Hengrongpany to close down. Can you manage well with a person in charge like you? Mr. Zhang, would you like me to take over Hengrong enterprise for you? I''m a man of no merit, so I like to meddle. "

 Chapter 1519

    <h4>Chapter 1519</h4>


    Several other sons-inw of the Southern family came over.


    They naturally stand in front of the mojo.


    Zhang Haocheng said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. Our business is small and there are not many things in our family. Although I can''t deal with them."


    Muzhang looks around at the six men in front of him, and then at the six youngdies of Nanjia. They are all beautiful. I have to say that Nanjia is really rich in beautiful women. One is better than the other, and the sons inw of Nanjia are not bad. They are handsome men. At first nce, these sons inw are all dragons and phoenixes. No wonder they will be looked at by naozi.


    However, they are not really good people. Facing the rich wealth of the Nanjia family, they are inclined to do everything.


    I''m afraid that he didn''t know how to look six times when he died.


    "You are all around me. It''s easy to be misunderstood that you want to beat me together."


    Muzhang is afraid of the young students. "Separate you and don''t surround me."


    Everyone:


    Even if they want to beat these meddlers in their hearts and hinder their identity, they can''t do that.


    Mu Zhang is the prince of Mu family. Whoever moves his hair, he will wait for hispany to close down. They can''t afford Mu family''s revenge. What''s more, his uncle''s family has Haotian group and his cousin''s family is Ning group. It can be said that the three major groups of T city are inseparable from muzhang. Moving him is tantamount to being the enemy of the three major groups.


    Don''t think it''s a long distance. People really want to get back at you. Even if they are far away, they can get to your knees and beg for mercy.


    These people can be regarded as a person in Jiangcheng, but they dare not despise mozhang.


    When muhao and Nanyun came out of the doctor''s office, muhao took a look at Nanyun and said coldly, "I have something to say to you."


    As he said that, he walked towards the end of the corridor, which was quiet and rarely noticed. It was a good ce to whisper.


    Nanyun follows him.


    When he reached the window, muhao stopped, turned his back to Nanyun and looked out of the window.


    Out of the window, blue sky and white clouds indicate that today is a sunny day.


    Nanyun looks at muhao''s back. The two are of the same year, but muhao looks much more mature than her. He is also tall, at least 180 cm. Standing beside him, she looks petite.


    When I met him for the first time, Nanyun felt that he was gentle, smiling like spring wind and charming.


    At the moment, looking at his back, Nanyun feels that he is not really a gentle person, and his back exudes domineering spirit.


    "I don''t have gold on my back. Why do you stare at my back like this?"


    Mohao didn''t return, but he knew Nanyun was staring at his back.


    Nanyun: " I stand behind you, don''t look at your back to see where? "


    When muhao turned around, he saw that her chin was sharper and sharper than before. He could not help frowning. She was a melon seed face. When she was thin, her chin became sharper.


    "Haven''t you eaten for most of this month?"


    Mohao asked Nanyun about her diet.


    Nanyun''s dark circles are also very obvious.


    Mu Hao dares to say that she can''t eat well or sleep well recently. She''s only 21 years old. She''s very young, but now she''s as old as a teenager.


    Nan Yun was stunned, but did not expect Mu Hao to ask her like this.


    Mu Hao stares at her, and Nan Yun is even more stunned. His eyes are really changeable? I asked you. "


    "I If I don''t eat for most of the month, I''ll be lying in the morgue now. "


    "Do you want to lie in the morgue?"


    Nanyun: He seems to be picking on her stab. Is there anyone like thising to help?


    What did she do wrong? Did you provoke him?


    "Mr. mu, is Xiaoyan hurt?"


    Nanyun shifts the topic.


    After puckering his lips, mohao said: "his doctor has told you very clearly whether he can pass the dangerous period and see his nature. After the dangerous period, we can only arrange skin grafting after the injury ispleted. His burn area is toorge, so we need to do many skin grafting operations. As for the effect of the operation, we are not sure now. "


    Nanyun looks gloomy.


    She thought that mohao wasing, maybe it was good news for her brother.


    Seeing her look gloomy, muhao is a little depressed. He is a doctor, but he is not a fairy. Even if he is a fairy, he has different powers. When he came here, he didn''t y a big role for Nanyan. He just came here to be Nanyun''s backer and told Nanyun that it''s OK to rely on him. It''s not necessary for Xiaofeng.


    But he can''t speak, and he doesn''t want to.


    See if Nanyun can understand.


    "What happened to your brother? Who is in charge of thepany?"


    Nanyun''s face was even darker. Other sisters didn''t help her. Neither she nor her younger brother dared her sisters to help manage thepany. ording to Grandpa''s will, thepany was taken over by her younger brother. She had a deep rtionship with her younger brother, and her younger brother was willing to let her help her, so she would intervene.


    Now my brother is seriously injured by the fire. He is not really out of danger. Thepany is still running. Who will go back to thepany?


    This is a difficult problem. Nanyun knows that she has no ability to sit in thepany. She is not willing to leave her brother for a long time, so she is afraid that his brother will have another ident. Although the parents are alive, they can''t help at all.


    Thepany was already in a state of turmoil. If there were no Nanjia family in thepany, Nanshi group would change its ownership. No one is sure.


    Nan Yun closed his eyes.


    Does she choose her brother orpany?


    When choosing a younger brother, thepany will be handed over to her elder sister, who will take care of her brother-inw. When choosing apany, if there is any ident to her younger brother, she will have a conscience uneasy all her life.


    "My brother-inw can do business. Let them take care of it for the time being."


    Nanyun made a choice.


    Thepany is important, but the brother is more important.


    First to save his brother''s life, even if thepany is separated by them, as long as the person is still there, do you still worry about getting back? Even if she can''t get it back, she is good at cooking and has some private money. She can open a restaurant by herself and earn a little money to support her parents and younger brother.


    Give up thepany, maybe my brother has a way.


    Nanyun was very clear in her heart that if Grandpa and brother had an ident one after another, if it was man-made, what they wanted was Nanjia''s property.


    She can''t keep it. Just give it up.


    When they have nothing, maybe they can find a way to live.


    Of course, the investigation will continue.


    Don''t let her find out the truth, or she won''t give up. Now everyone hasn''t pierced thatyer, but their minds are different.


    Mohao frowned. For a long time, he said, "do you really want to give up thepany? I brought muzhang here to teach you how to manage thepany. If you can trust him, you can let him help you for a while. Anyway, that guy is so idle and moldy. "


    Muzhang: who says he is too busy to get moldy? He is still busy chasing his wife. He hasn''t tasted the sweet taste of blue rabbit for a long time. He misses it very much.


    Brother betrayed him!


    Nan Yun looks at Mu Hao in astonishment.


    Let mojo teach her how to do business?

 Chapter 1520

    <h4>Chapter 1520</h4>


    When muhao saw Nanyun looking at himself in astonishment, he couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help but reach out and knock her on the head to refresh her mind.


    Nanyun rubs the ce where he knocks. He doesn''t feel pity for the jade at all. It''s very painful.


    "Is my words so difficult to understand? Look at your face. " Mohao knocks Nanyun without any guilt.


    It''s just to hurt her so that she cane back.


    He came all the way to help her. She was too vain to swim for him. It''s light not to knock her with a hammer.


    "No, yes, that, Mr. mu, do you want master Mu Zhang to teach me how to do business? He''s the same age as me. He can really Oh, I know. He is very powerful. Although we are the same year, he is several times stronger than my brother. However, our twopanies are not the same. It''s hard to learn. "


    Nanyun also said, "I don''t know how to do business. I''ve been going back to thepany with Xiaoyan for most of this month, but I''m just going to be his partner."


    If you let her cook, you can''t beat her. If you let her do business, it''s to catch up with the duck.


    "You have no confidence in yourself? Then forget it. Muzhang may not stay to help you. I''m talkative. Since you don''t have confidence in yourself, thepany will give up, so your brothers and sisters may still live. "


    Mohao is not satisfied with Nanyun''sck of self-confidence. After saying those words with a cold face, he passes Nanyun and prepares to leave.


    "Mr. mu."


    Nanyun grabs his arm and pulls him. Muhao stops. He looks down at her hand holding his arm. His lips are closed and silent, waiting for Nanyun to open up.


    "Mr. mu, I will work hard. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will work hard. If I am busy with thepany, what should Xiaoyan do? I''m more or less uneasy about leaving it to my parents and my sisters. "


    Now Nanyun''s family only dare to believe his brother.


    She couldn''t believe anyone else.


    If it''s arson, it''s likely that several cousins, their three cousins, are blood rtives to their younger brother. They haven''t lost their hearts and lives.


    "What''s the purpose of my bringing brother Chengxuan and his brothers here?"


    Mohao shakes off Nanyun''s hand holding his arm, turns his head and stares at Nanyun. Nanyun is a little aggrieved. He doesn''t say anything. How does she know what his intention is? Moreover, she never expected him toe.


    After all, there is not much intersection between the two people.


    She helped him cook meals several times. He didn''t have a good attitude towards her. He said that she was a third child and left his house in tears.


    "My little brother doesn''t like you, but my aunt is sorry for you. My family won''t let them poison your brother any more. Brother Chengxuan and his brother are both the little masters of the me gate. When they appear here, I don''t believe those people have no scruples. When your brother really picks up a life, I will arrange for you to transfer him to T city for treatment. Who can hurt him again in my Mu family''s territory? "


    Muhao regrets that he has been meddling toote. If he starts from the ident of Nan Laozi, he will meddle. Maybe Nan Yan won''t.


    Now, what he can do is to try to keep Nanyan''s life.


    Nanyun is very grateful for mohao''s arrangement.


    "Mr. mu, thank you. Thank you so much. You are willing to arrange for me to transfer Xiaoyan to T city for treatment. That''s the best. Thank you!" Nanyun keeps thanking.


    Atst, she asked mohao carefully, "Mr. moo, what are the conditions for you to help me like this?"


    She didn''t think that muhao helped her unconditionally.


    Mohao curled his mouth and snorted coldly: "besides being able to cook a good dish, what else is worth exchanging? If I help you, you owe me a lot of kindness. Later, you will be responsible for helping me cook. As long as I want to eat, no matter how busy you are, you should help me cook first. You can''t starve me. "


    For the sake of Wuzang temple, Mr. muhao paid a lot.


    No way, who called his mouth Diao, his mother and pit him, always and three aunts they go out to y, regardless of his life or death. When his sister is pregnant, he dare not bother his sister to help him cook. Although his brother-inw is also good at cooking, his brother-inw should not only help Mu''s group but also take care of his sister, let alone help him cook.


    In order not to be starved to death, he can only catch Nanyun as his cook.


    Nanyun:


    She had the bottom of her heart. She guessed that muhao was helping her for his stomach, but when she heard him say that, she felt very sad. At the same time, she thought to herself mockingly, could she expect that he would help her if he loved her? Don''t dream. In his mind, she is just a shameless little girl who has stepped into other people''s feelings.


    To be honest, she didn''t really interfere with the feelings of Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    However, she followed her grandfather''s orders to go to Guangcheng, and then followed Er Xiaofeng back to T City, which meant that she wanted to rob Er Xiaofeng with Lin Yi. In a sense, she was a junior.


    "Mr. mu, we are too far away." Nanyun''s specialty is cooking. She will not refuse to let her cook for muhao. It doesn''t matter if muhao doesn''t like her. She likes muhao. She is satisfied with the dishes she makes and the people she likes eat happily. But two people, one in T city and the other in Jiangcheng, are too far away to teach her how to fly to help him cook?


    She doesn''t have a private jet at home.


    When Nan Yun asked a question, he said: "from Monday to Friday, my mother will not leave me at work. I will be hungry on weekends and other holidays. You just need to help me cook on weekends and holidays. "


    Running around like this, Nanyun will be very tired, but with the help of muhao, Nanyun is willing to run around like this.


    Moreover, if her brother is transferred to T city for treatment, she can see him in the past.


    "Well, as long as Mr. mu can help me, every weekend and all kinds of holidays, I will go to cook for Mr. mu."


    Mohao gouged out her coldly.


    Nanyun is so gouged out by him that he feels inexplicable. I remember when I first saw him, he was a calm and sunny man, but now he is more and more indifferent to her. Why?


    "Don''t ask your family for help again."


    Mohao spits out a word coldly.


    "My little brother is single-minded. He only loves Lin Yi. You can''t make him fall in love with you even if you use all your skills. It''s not good to be a little third. I don''t want others to mention that the cook in my family is someone else''s little third, so I''m ashamed."


    Mohao''s words made Nanyun cold all over.


    He still thinks that she wants to get involved in the rtionship between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    It''s helpless for her to ask for help from her family. If she has some way, why should she ask for help from her family?


    He regarded her asking for help from Er''s family as her indifference to ER Xiaofeng.

 Chapter 1521

    <h4>Chapter 1521</h4>


    Nanyun would like to exin a few words, thinking that she has nothing to do with muhao. Moreover, her exnation may not be heard by muhao. She swallowed bitterness. He would think of her as he wanted.


    "My aunt is willing to help me. When I need help, please ask her old man..."


    "Aren''t you just greedy for the power of the tours?"


    Mohao interrupts Nanyun''s words. Nanyun looks up at him, his eyes are very cold. Nanyun opens his mouth, but he can''t say a word.


    Nanyun doesn''t exin, which means that she is greedy for the power of the tour family.


    Muhao coldly gouged out her eyes, thinking that he was just letting her be his own free cook. He helped her so much that even if she helped him cook for a lifetime, he would not give her any more money.


    He didn''t care about other things. Anyway, he advised her. It was her business that she didn''t listen.


    If Er Xiaofeng is single-minded, she can''t destroy the feelings of Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    After thinking about this, muhao''s face slowed down a lot, and said coldly: "I came here early in the morning, still hungry. You help me to get something to eat, and you have to eat yourself. It was originally a melon face, a sharp chin, and now it''s sharper."


    Can Nan Yun take his words as caring for her?


    "Who cares about you? Don''t put money on your face. I''m afraid you''re starving. No one helps me cook. My mother is ruthless, and I doubt that I was raised by her. "


    Nanyun hung his head. "I dare not expect Mr. Mu''s concern. I have self-knowledge and will not put gold on my face. Mr. Mu helps me to look at Xiaoyan. I''ll go back and help you get something to eat now. "


    She is of use to him in cooking.


    Nan Yun did not look up at Mu Hao again, and then she turned around and left.


    She first went back to the outside of the ward, said a word to her mother, and then left the hospital under the confused gaze of other people, and went back to help mohao get food.


    Mohao, who has a sharp mouth, will really starve to death when he travels far away. This time, I came to attend Ling Hao''s and Cheng Aifeng''s wedding because Zhang Xiao and them all came here, otherwise he would note here.


    The chefs in the headquarters of our family think that their cooking skills are first-ss, and the customers who only recognize the familiar taste like muhao on the stall, they are so angry that they can''t help spitting blood.


    In fact, Zhang Xiao''s and Xu Yingying''s cooking skills can''t bepared with the chefs of Er''s headquarters. Muhao only eats the food they make because he is used to the taste. If he changes the food they make, he won''t be able to eat it if he isn''t used to it.


    It''s really an ident that Nanyun can eat the food.


    Mohao med God for starving him to death.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Do you want me to stay here and help Nanyun? "


    In the corner of the vacant lot in front of the inpatient department, Mu Zhang asked Mu Hao in amazement. There were only two brothers here, and no one else. The volume of Mu Zhang was very loud. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, his brother sold him without his consent.


    "Muhao, why? Have you asked my opinion? Dig me out of my dream in the middle of the night. For the sake of you being my brother, I don''t care about you. You let me go to Jiangcheng with you, and I''lle with you without saying a word. Such a good brother is the blessing of a previous life. You should tell Nanyun that I want to help her before you ask my opinion. "


    Mu Zhang will not admit that he followed Mu Hao, but actually he went to the theatre.


    Including Ning family brothers are the same mind.


    Who ever wanted to see a y, he became a man in the y, betrayed by his brother.


    He didn''t even receive a point for his pay.


    It''s a loss.


    "What''s more, I don''t have time to stay here to help Nanyun clean up the mess. Which of her brother-inw''s lights is fuel-efficient? They dare to kill people and set fire. I don''t mind my own business. Nanyun has nothing to do with me."


    Mu Zhang scolded Mu Hao: "Mu Hao, you are so interesting. I sold your brother and me without saying a word. I told you ha, whoever promised her would help him. I didn''t promise. I have to go back to pursue my wife. My blue rabbit is very dangerous now. I haven''t eaten radish with my blue rabbit for a while


    Originally, he wanted to forcibly bring Lennon to Linghao''s wedding. Lennon was too busy. He had been squatting outside the blue house for several days, but didn''t wait for Lennon. The woman had not gone home for several days to work.


    Instead of waiting for Lennon, he had to fly to B city with his parents.


    Mu Zhang thinks that if he seeds in chasing his wife, he must coax LAN Sinan to resign. He doesn''t want his wife not to go home for ten and a half days to catch the drug dealer.


    If she doesn''t want to quit, he''ll give her a big stomach. As long as she''s pregnant, she''ll quit.


    In this way, Mu Zhang would like to fly back to T City, sleep Lennon first, and then get on the bus to make up for her ticket when she has a big stomach.


    Now muzhang is not curious about the real face of Lennon. In his words, what he loves is Lennon, not her face. Whether she is beautiful or ugly, he loves her.


    "You''ve invited uncle Yinhu to protect Lennon secretly. What are you worried about? If you are willing to let uncle Yinhu secretly guard xiaosan''er, you may not help him. "


    Mu Zhang frowned, then turned around Mu Hao and asked, "Mu Hao, tell me honestly, do you like Xiao san''er? I''ve seen it for a long time. I can see that you two have ghosts. Nanyun muhao helps Nanyun. He never thinks about love. "I''m thinking about my stomach. Others are not in my consideration."


    Muzhang scolded him for being a fool.


    Mu Hao is not angry at being scolded. He really doesn''t think about love.


    "What''s more, you are not allowed to dislike my blue rabbit. I''m not allowed to dislike it. I''m not allowed to eat it. I''m not allowed to dislike it. You dislike a piece of wool. How do you know that my blue rabbit has no face to overthrow the city and the country? Besides, my blue rabbit is noble, great, and indescribable in beauty. It''s notparable to you. "


    Muzhang was upset. Brother even Lennon didn''t like it.


    "Muzhang, stop talking about that. In a word, can you help me?"


    Mohao didn''t want to say that mozhang was disgusted with Lennon at first.


    Now, one heart of muzhang falls on Lennon. I think Lennon is the most beautiful woman in the world, which proves that beauty is in the eyes of the beholder.


    Neither of the brothers knew that Lennon''s ck face was really the face of the city.

 Chapter 1522

    <h4>Chapter 1522</h4>


    "You promised Nanyun without my permission. You can help yourself. I have no time." When ites to chasing his wife, Mu Zhang firmly refuses to help Mu Hao this time.


    He said to muhao, "you don''t know about business. My uncle has trained you for some reason. As long as you are willing, it''s hard to defeat you."? Nanyun is the trouble you brought over. Of course, it''s up to you to solve it. If I stay here to help Nanyun, what will blue rabbit do if he misunderstands me? I don''t even have a definite rtionship with her now. I can''t let her misunderstand me for a very special period. "


    There should also be a principle for helping brothers.


    It''s Nanyun that Mu Hao promised. Why let him help.


    Mozhang is also really afraid of LAN Sinan''s misunderstanding. He hasn''t traced LAN Sinan yet. How can he stay here to help Nan Yun?


    There must be a lot of problems in Nanshi group, which can not be solved in one or two days.


    Mu Hao immediately changed his attitude. He kindly put on Mu Zhang''s shoulder and said, "Mu Zhang, we are of the same year. We grew up together when we were young, and we are more close than our brothers. Would you like to see me struggling for business? Well, I don''t know, but I''m not as good as you. I prefer to operate with a scalpel and fight against the stubborn virus. Just do me a favor. "


    Mu Zhang wantonly leans his weight on Mu Hao. It''s veryfortable for someone to lean on him.


    Mohao drew his face.


    "No help. Your third child is not suitable for shopping malls, just like a white rabbit. Besides, why should we interfere in other people''s household affairs, and what kind of status and qualification we should take? "


    Mohao: if he doesn''t help us, we won''t let him.


    When muhao left, muzhang almost fell to the ground. When he got on his feet, he scolded muhao: "if you want to leave, don''t remind me. You want me to fall down."


    "Why don''t you lean on me if I don''t help you. Besides, the third child is not mine! "


    Mozhang murmured something. He looked around and saw a bench not far away. He immediately walked towards the bench, bent down and blew the dust on the chair, and then sat down.


    Muhao stood there for a moment, and finally came to sit next to muzhang. He asked again, "muzhang, do me a favor, your brother and I agreed at the third child''s ce. Do you have the heart to watch your brother break my faith? I finally met a person who made dishes to my liking, but wanted to find a long-term meal ticket, and you didn''t help me? "


    "Muhao, do you know what long-term meal tickets arepared to? If you regard Nanyun as your long-term meal ticket, which means you want to marry her, she is your woman. If you want me to be a brother to help you with your woman''s business, I''m sorry. It''s not my blue rabbit. You don''t have to say anything. I won''t help you. I''ll go back to T city first if there''s nothing to do. "


    Cheng Aifeng wille back tomorrow, and the admirers will probablye back tomorrow.


    Muzhang doesn''t want to wait for everyone, so he decides to go back first.


    Anyway, it''s nothing to do with him.


    For mojo, Lennon''s business is the most important.


    Mu Zhang said that he could do it. Two hourster, he bought a ticket with Ning Chengxuan and flew back to T city. Ning Jinxuan didn''t want to face Feng batian too soon, so he left to help Mu Hao.


    Although muzhang didn''t promise to help Nanyun, before leaving, muzhang had a deep talk with Nanyun. His talk center remained the same, which made Nanyun be more independent and powerful than himself.


    Thepany really can''t be saved. It''s OK to give up her life. With her cooking skills, she can live in peace.


    Of course, if muhao is willing to take part in Nanyun''s business for Nanyun, it''s best.


    Mozhang is also implying Nanyun that as long as she takes mohao, she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. Mohao is a good doctor. After all, he is the young master of mohao family. As the saying goes, the tiger father has no dog, and Moyi is so powerful. How can mohao be a son? He just doesn''t want to help.


    LAN Sinan, who made Mu Zhang feel uneasy, was busy for nearly half a month and finally caught the big drug dealer and those offline. Considering that she was a girl, her boss gave her a two-day holiday and let her go home to have a good rest.


    In the evening, when Lennon stepped out of the police station in the setting sun, he identally saw Ding Haitao standing beside his car with a big bunch of flowers in his hands. When he saw hering out, Ding Haitao immediately weed her with flowers.


    "I''m waiting for you, SnoN."


    As Ding Haitao said this, he handed the flowers to Sinan, looked at the tired face on Sinan''s face painfully, and said thoughtfully, "I know you''ve been very busy recently. I''m tired. I''ll take you home. Don''t drive. You''re so tired. I''m afraid you''ll have an ident driving."


    Lennon held the bouquet. "Why are you here?"


    Ding Haitao and muzhang often appear in her world. She doesn''t need to listen to them now. She can barely recognize them.


    If muzhang is waiting here, she won''t be surprised. Although she didn''t go home, she also learned from her parents'' phone that muzhang had been squatting in her house for several days just to wait for her.


    The hearts of her parents are all sold by mozhang. Every time I talk to her on the phone, I help mozhang talk. I remind her that someone doesn''t dislike the man she looks like now, so I get married quickly.


    Even her sister began to favor moochang. Lennon knew that her family wanted her to quit after she got married.


    Lennon would not give up her job because she was married.


    The family thought so well.


    Ding Haitao smiled and led Lennon to his car. He usually helped Lennon open the door. "I''ll wait for you here every day."


    When muzhang was crouching in the blue house, he was crouching here.


    Lansnon''s colleagues all know thatnsnon is lucky and is pursued by two men at the same time. One of them is the prince of Mu family. They teach her colleagues to seriously suspect that there is a problem with muzhang''s eyes.


    "Mr. Ding, I will drive by myself. My car is almost covered with dust when I park here." Lennon hesitated a little and didn''t want Ding Haitao to take her home.


    "SnoN, we are friends. Don''t call me Mr. Ding any more. You''re so tired. Don''t drive. I''ll take you. " Ding Haitao firmly shoved Lennon into the car. After closing the door, he got into the car himself and said, "you''re sure you can''t eat well or sleep well these days, right? I''ll take you to dinner first, take you home after dinner, and you''ll have a rest earlier. "


    Already jammed into the car, Lennon obeyed Ding Haitao.


    "Then I''ll trouble you. I haven''t slept well recently. "


    "How are things at work?"


    Ding Haitao asked as he drove.


    "I''ll have a rest tomorrow and the day after."


    Lennon didn''t answer, and Ding Haitao knew that her work was over. He asked tentatively, "I heard that you have caught a big drug lord and those people under his line recently. Are they all in one pot?"

 Chapter 1523

    <h4>Chapter 1523</h4>


    The anti drug criminal police caught the big drug kingpin. Apart from the people in the Bureau, the media still don''t know about it. Ding Haitao actually knows about it.


    Lennon was alert. Her face didn''t show. She leaned against the back of the car and closed her eyes to rest. In her mouth, she answered Ding Haitao, "it''s a pot. Haitao, where can we eat?"


    She has a word to say about her work.


    Ding Haitao saw that she replied to herself, shing her eyes, and did not know what he was thinking. Soon, he replied, "where do you want to eat? SnoN, if you don''t mind, go to my house and eat. My mother has long wanted to see you. "


    Lennon did not answer immediately.


    She is so sleepy that she can sleep easily with her eyes closed.


    Seeing her sleepy appearance, Ding Haitao said thoughtfully, "SnoN, you go to bed first, and I''ll wake you up when it''s time. So it''s settled. I''ll go to my house for dinner. When Ie, I''ve asked my mother to make more dishes."


    "Well."


    Lennon never refused.


    She has never let Ding Haitao''s guard down. Ding Haitao is particrly concerned about her work. She has to doubt deeply. Since she doubts Ding Haitao, she has to give Ding Haitao a chance to show her fox tail.


    There is a saying that no one can get a tiger without entering the tiger''s den. She is not afraid of Ding Haitao''s tiger nest. She goes back to see whether Ding Haitao is a tiger or a cat.


    "My house is a little far away, SnoN. Go to sleep first."


    "Well."


    Lennon is really resting in Ding Haitao''s car.


    She is too tired and sleepy.


    I''m sure Ding Haitao won''t sell her, so she can sleep at ease.


    Ding Haitao saw through the rear mirror that she was asleep, her eyes deepened and her lips tightened.


    This time, the drug kingpin, who was taken by the police, was actually an assistant of Ding Haitao. He remembered that he had told the following people to wait for his order to act again. As a result, the assistant had received the list before, and the delivery date could not be dyed. The goods were demanded by a nightclub boss with a history of involvement in the underworld. If Ding Haitao didn''t deliver the goods on time Not onlypensation, but also resentment.


    As a result, the assistant took the risk and was caught by the police. Now he is even more arrested.


    Ding Haitao originally wanted to get some information from Lennon. As a result, Lennon didn''t go home for ten and a half days directly. Except for her parents and sister''s phone number, he and muzhang called her, and she would refuse to answer.


    There was no way to save the assistant.


    In order not to reveal his traces, Ding Haitao could only watch one of his assistants and some informants being arrested.


    I hate the anti drug police in T city.


    To Lennon, Ding Haitao isplicated.


    For one thing, he really moved his mind to Lennon. For another, Lennon stood on the side of justice, but he was the representative of evil. Once his identity was exposed, two people would swear like fire and water. How could there be a result?


    Even if he wanted to hide it, Lennon, after all, was from the police. He had a strong sense of acuteness. Could he hide it all his life?


    Lennon, in particr, didn''t love him.


    If she loves him, Ding Haitao is confident that he will act as an undercover agent for Lennon.


    Ding Haitao called his mother. After his mother answered the phone, he said in a low voice, "Mom, I''ll take Lennon home for dinner. Let the nanny cook more dishes."


    Don''t know what Ding''s mother said on the phone, Ding Haitao said angrily: "if mom doesn''t like it, you can go out for a walk. I''ll eat with her."


    Lennon opened her eyes when the mother and son were on the phone, but Ding didn''t notice.


    Lennon doesn''t sleep too hard. When Ding Haitao calls, she wakes up, but she pretends to sleep.


    From Ding Haitao''s reaction and his words, Lennon knew that Ding''s mother didn''t like her very much. Maybe she was too ugly.


    Lennon thought in her heart, would Zhang Xiao dislike her ugliness?


    Well, how could she think of Zhang Xiao?


    Zhang Xiao is no one of her.


    Zhang Xiao is the mother of muzhang. If she is with muzhang, Zhang Xiao is her mother-inw


    Lennon didn''t want to think about muzhang''s sly fox.


    Elder sister said that Mu Zhang didn''t stay downstairs for two days. She said that she didn''t give Mu Zhang a chance. The Mu Prince couldn''t stand her refusal, so she stopped.


    Lennon said as if nothing had happened, proving that muzhang was only a temporary novelty to her, and did not really love her.


    In my heart, I feel lost.


    But Lennon lost it.


    Ding Haitao was afraid that the call with his mother would make LAN Sinan noisy, so he said, "Mom, Sinan is in my car. She is tired and resting. I won''t tell you first. In a word, I just like Sinan." With that, he hung up.


    From his attitude to his action of hanging up the phone, LAN Sinan can see that Ding Haitao is an emperor at home, and his parents have to circle around him. Also, he is the only son of Ding''s family. He once had a car ident that ruined his face and his face. His parents all love him and are used to it.


    After Ding Haitao finished the conversation with his mother, he turned around and looked at Lennon. He saw that Lennon slept soundly. His anger aroused by his mother gradually disappeared. The woman he liked fell asleep in his car at ease, which was a kind of trust to him.


    Muzhang has gone to city B. I don''t think he wille back soon.


    He knew it was Linghao who got married. Originally, Ding Haitao wanted to go to the wedding. When muzhang went, he couldn''t reveal his identity. So he arranged people under his hand to take part in Linghao''s wedding with a fake identity. He wanted to make friends with her family. He also took the opportunity to visit the headquarters of her family, which was not open in the past.


    In the absence of muzhang, Lennon took another two days off. Ding Haitao decided to take advantage of these two days to win Lennon.


    Ten minutester, Ding Haitao returned home with Lennon.


    Ding Lao had a big vi in T city before he went abroad. Although he had note back to live for many years, the big vi was quite old. After being cleaned again, he was not inferior to other new vis. Before, thend was not so expensive. The vi of Ding''s family was built on its ownnd, covering a very wide area.


    At the gate of the vi, Ding Haitao honked his horn.


    Soon, a middle-aged woman in an apron came out to open the door. It was the nanny that Mr. Ding hired after returning home. She was responsible for cleaning and cooking.


    Ding''s family has a simple poption. Ding Haitao and his son often don''t eat at home. The nanny is very idle after doing a good job in sanitation.


    "Young master, you are back."


    Nanny opened the old door of wispy sky, smiled and said hello to Ding Haitao. Ding Haitao pressed down the window and asked her first, "is your wife angry?"


    "No, my wife only asked me to cook more dishes, saying that the young master would take his girlfriend home for dinner." Nanny''s eyes looked at Lennon. Lennon was sleeping. Nanny knew from Mrs. Ding''s mouth that the young master''s girlfriend was dark and ugly. When she saw Lennon, she was still surprised.


    Although Ding Haitao is broken, the Dante family is rich. As long as Ding Haitao wants to marry, he can still marry a beautiful wife. Of course, the threshold should be lowered a little. It''s hard to marry a daughter of the right family.


    There is no need for Ding Haitao to deal with such a ugly girl as Lennon.

 Chapter 1524

    <h4>Chapter 1524</h4>


    Ding Haitao made a noise and drove into the vi.


    The nanny closed the gate of the vi and followed him. Seeing Ding Haitao carefully holding LAN Sinan out of the car, she asked, "is this your girlfriend, young master?"


    "Well, her name is LAN, and her name is SnoN."


    Ding Haitao helped Lennon out of the car, just wanted to carry her into the house, but Lennon woke up. Ding Haitao was a little disappointed. He thought he could hold Lennon while she was asleep. Although Lennon''s face is very ck, the mole is big, but her body bone is soft. Just holding it, Ding Haitao is a little worried.


    "Haitao, here you are?"


    Lennon stood up straight. As soon as she stood up straight, she broke away from Ding Haitao''s hands. No matter how disappointed Ding Haitao was, she could not hold her back. Although he was disappointed, he thought of another plot to take Lennon home for dinner. He soon returned to normal. He didn''t have to rush for a moment. Lennon had been brought back by him. As long as he couldn''t kill Cheng Yaojin, Lennon would be his woman.


    "This is my home, Sinan. We bought thend and built it ourselves before we went abroad. It seems a lot old for a long time. Fortunately, the ce is still wide and green. If you want to build a new house, you don''t have to overturn the old one, but you can build one nearby."


    Ding Haitao is preparing for his marriage with Lennon. He will build a new house beside him as the new house he will live in after his marriage with Lennon.


    Compared with the blue family, the Ding family is really very rich.


    The blue family still lives in a suite.


    Lennon looked around the Ding''s house. The house was a little old, and the materials used in the original construction were all excellent. Even though it is old now, we can still see the wealth of the owner''s house. The main thing is that the space is very wide. If we discount the currentnd value, the big vi of the Ding''s house is worth tens of millions.


    "The environment is good, not bad."


    Lennon did not mean to praise.


    Her praise delighted Ding Haitao, and asked her pointedly, "Sinan, do you like it here? If you don''t like it, I can go to the imperial garden and buy you a vi. "


    He has plenty of money.


    His money is not less than that of muzhang. Of course, his moneyes from a very dark way. It''s not like that all the money of the Mu family is earned by their proper business.


    Lennon heard the meaning of his words, and looked at him. Two people looked at each other with four eyes. Lennon smiled, "Haitao, we are friends. I don''t want to talk about the others now. You know, I''m very busy with my work, and I only have friends for you."


    Her feeling for Ding Haitao is not as good as that for mu Zhang. Maybe Mu Zhang is able to speak. Ding Haitao''s eloquence is a little worse than that of Mu Zhang.


    Ding Haitao smiled. "Sinan, I also said that feelings can be cultivated slowly. Let''s not talk about this now. Come on, I''ll take you in." As he said this, he held Lennon''s hand. Lennon instinctively wanted to get rid of his hand. He held it tightly and refused to let it go. Lennon was not good at fighting him, so he had to let him lead her into the room.


    The babysitter kept looking at the two.


    I also heard the conversation between the two.


    It turns out that the young master fell in love with Miss LAN. Miss LAN has no feeling for the young master. The nanny thinks that although the young master has broken his looks, the family is rich and the young master is a bit boring. He looks very good at Miss LAN. Miss LAN is so ugly and the conditions in the family are not good. He is still superior to her young master and doesn''t like her young master.


    Knowing that Ding Haitao was an emperor at home, the nanny was afraid to say a word in her heart. She had to follow Ding Haitao and LAN Sinan with a smile.


    The appearance of the vi is old, but the decoration of the house is gorgeous. The spacious hall is filled with expensive and generous furniture, which is still empty. It can be seen that the hall isrge. Mrs. Ding is sitting on the sofa with her back to the door.


    She had known for a long time that her son hade back with Lennon, but she sat still and did not wee him out. If she had heard the sound of her son''s car in the past, she would have weed him out with a smile. Now she''s putting on airs. She''s putting on the airs of her mother-inw.


    Lennon didn''t want to marry her son. She put on the airs of a mother-inw.


    "Mom."


    Ding Haitao led Lennon to Mrs. Ding''s face. He called out to his mother. When his mother looked up at him, he said to Lennon, "Lennon, this is my mother."


    Lennon looked at Mrs. Ding, who was blind, and saw that Mrs. Ding was the same as other people. She politely said hello to Mrs. Ding: "Hello, auntie."


    Mrs. Ding didn''t respond to her immediately. Instead, she raised her hand and pushed the pair of gold rimmed sses she was wearing. She looked at Lennon carefully. If she didn''t look at Lennon''s face, she would be cheated by Lennon''s figure, thinking that Lennon was a beautiful woman.


    It''s been known for a long time that Lennon is not good-looking. When she witnessed it, Mrs. Ding could hardly conceal her dissatisfaction with Lennon.


    The skin color on her face is too ck. If Bao Gong was born again, she would sigh to see Lennon. Even if the skin color was ck, it would be a big deal if she was ck, but there was a big mole on her face, which deepened her ugliness.


    Mrs. Ding said in her heart: would it be necessary to deal with such a ugly girl as Lennon if her baby son had not broken his face in a car ident? Her husband and blue father are old friends for many years. When they first met Lennon, they were very disgusted.


    "How can youe empty handed? The first time I met my parents, I didn''t know how to buy some gifts. Your parents didn''t teach you how to deal with interpersonal rtionships? " Mrs. Ding is not satisfied with Lennon. Even the woman her baby son likes, she mes Lennon for not being polite.


    In her opinion, her son came back to dinner with Lennon. Lennon was the one who met the parents. When she saw the parentsing empty handed, Mrs. Ding thought that Lennon people were ugly and impolite. They were too mean and didn''t pay attention to their elders.


    Lennon:


    Ding Haitao immediately whispered: "Mom, Sinan is very busy. I can''t go home to eat today. I''m waiting for her outside her work unit. When shees back, I''ll take her directly. I don''t stop. How can she buy gifts?"? Mom, what do you want? I''ll go out and buy it now. "


    Lennon took his hand back from Ding Haitao''s, smiled and said to Mrs. Ding, "Auntie, I''m not polite. You''re right. I can''te here empty handed for the first time. Thank you for your instruction. Next time I go to someone''s house, I''ll buy some presents."


    She didn''t say that she would buy gifts next time she came, but that she would go to someone else''s house.


    In other words, she doesn''t like toe to Ding''s house.


    Just want to know what ghost idea Ding Haitao has in mind. She came to the tiger''s den for the sake of tiger cubs. She really came to see her parents.


    Ding Haitao likes her. It''s Ding Haitao''s business. She doesn''t feel anything about Ding Haitao. Besides, muzhang always reminds her not to go too close to Ding Haitao. He says that Ding Haitao is a dangerous person and keeps her away from Ding Haitao.

 Chapter 1525

    <h4>Chapter 1525</h4>


    Mrs. Ding''s face sank.


    "Mom."


    Ding Haitao also sinks.


    When Mrs. Ding saw her son''s face was ugly, she thought of the quarrel between the mother and the son on the phone. She had to smile and say, "SnoN, your family and our family are old friends. There''s nothing missing in aunt''s family. It''s not greedy for your gift. Aunt just said it casually. Don''t worry about it."


    Lennon still smiled: "my aunt is right. Even if our two families are old friends, I only know that when she calls Mr. mu, Ding Haitao knows that the person who calls her is muzhang.


    Reaching for his hand, Ding Haitao snatched Lan''s cell phone.


    Lennon didn''t have any precautions, so he grabbed his cell phone. By the time she responded, he had already hung up the phone for her.


    "Haitao!"


    Lennon takes back her mobile phone, not happy.


    Ding Haitao puckered his lips, suddenly pulled Lennon''s shoulders, and forced Lennon to face him. When she was with him, he didn''t want her to talk to muzhang on the phone.


    "SnoN, when you are with me, can you not contact mojo?"


    Lennon waved Ding Haitao to her shoulders. Although she was not happy with Ding Haitao''s arrogance, she said in a good temper, "Haitao, that''s my freedom. Besides, we are just friends. I think you have no right to interfere with my friendship. Even if we are boyfriend and girlfriend, you should leave some free space for me."


    Ding Haitao also knows that he is too presumptuous, but he is jealous.


    Every time he and Lennon get along alone, there will be damage to the moustache. He dare to say that the moustache must have asked Lennon not to be with him like he did. Did Lennon say that to the moustache?


    "I''m sorry, SnoN. I''m jealous. You also know that I''m broken, old and handsome, and I''m always afraid I won''t interfere with you like this in the future, will you not be angry? "


    Ding Haitao asked Lennon to forgive him carefully.


    He has never been so careful with his former girlfriend.


    Ding Haitao realized that his feelings for Lennon were a little special.


    "Next time."


    Lennon said and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Bell..."


    Muzhang calls again.


    When he came back from Jiangcheng, he went downstairs to squat at LAN''s house as usual, and met LAN Siqi by ident. From her sister''s mouth, he learned that Lan Sinan had been off duty, and had a rest two days after tomorrow, but he did not see LAN Sinan go home for dinner.


    Mu Zhang immediately calls LAN Sinan, but LAN Sinan just answers and hangs up.


    Muzhang worries and calls again.


    When Ding Haitao heard the harsh cell phone ring, he wished he could be Monkey King and fly to fix Mu Zhang, so that Mu Zhang would never be the light bulb between him and LAN Sinan again.


    Lennon answers mojo''s call again.


    After she left the bathroom, she went outside. Ding Haitao saw it. Her face became gloomy and her eyes were gloomy. Lennon didn''t notice this.


    "Mr. mu."


    Lennon walked out of the house before opening her mouth.


    "Blue rabbit, where are you now?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You haven''t invited me to dinner yet. Shouldn''t you invite me to dinner to celebrate when you be an anti drug criminal police officer? You''ve been so busytely. Now that you''re done, it''s time to treat, isn''t it? "


    Muzhang said with a smile.


    Lennon: Mu family is so rich, hungry Mu Zhang? She is always asked to invite him to dinner. Her ie is not enough for him to spend a meal in Longting hotel.


    "Aren''t you going to your wedding? So soon? " Lennon did not answer.


    Muzhang was still smiling. Lansnon listened to hisughter and became happy. The best way to get along with muzhang was to be free and unrestrained.


    "I have nothing to do with the wedding. I have been back for a long time. Blue rabbit, you haven''t told me, where are you now? How about I pick you up, invite me to dinner and help you pay? " She doesn''t have to pay.


    He is considerate of her low ie and doesn''t pit her purse.


    Look how good he is to his prey.


    Lennon smiled. "Thank you. No, I''m at Ding Haitao''s house. He invited me to dinner."


    Muzhang immediately exploded, shouting at the end of the phone: "what do you say, you are at Ding Haitao''s home? Are you brave enough to go home with Ding Haitao and eat at his house? Are you not afraid that he will take the opportunity to intoxicate you or put some medicine in your diet to put you down and cook mature rice with you? "


    Lennon''s green face, "muzhang, am I such an idiot who is easy to calcte?"


    "You think you''re smart? Very severe? Don''t forget I helped you catch the gangsters. "


    Lennon: " Who helped me catch the gangster before I knew you? " However, after helping her several times, I attributed her past credit to him. This man is as bold as ever.


    I don''t know how the Mu family raised such a cheeky man like him, and I''m not afraid to discredit his parents.

 Chapter 1526

    <h4>Chapter 1526</h4>


    "I''lle to you right away. Ding Haitao had better pray that you are in good condition. If he dares to touch a rabbit hair, I''ll break him!"


    Muzhang then hung up, ready to go to Ding''s house as a big light bulb, and snatch back his blue rabbit!


    "Muzhang, muzhang Hang up. This guy is too domineering. " Lennon moved the phone away from her ear, stared at the screen and muttered that muzhang was too domineering.


    Mojo said he wasing?


    He knows where the Ding family is?


    Lennon didn''t take it seriously that mozhang said she wanted toe to her. After the call with mozhang, she didn''t rush back to the house. Instead, she stood in the same ce and looked around the yard of Ding''s family. The yard of Ding''s family was particrly green. Lennon liked the environment of Ding''s family.


    In the room, Ding Haitao and other nannies put the food on the table, then let the nanny go to eat first. The nanny doesn''t eat with them. Mrs. Ding pays attention to these rules very much.


    After the nanny left, Ding Haitao took out a small bag of powder from his pocket. Mrs. Ding, who happened toe in, saw him and asked, "Haitao, what''s your bag?"


    "Mom, keep your voice down. You can watch the wind for me. When SnoNes in, let me know."


    Ding Haitao nervously reminded his mother not to shout so that Lennon would not hear him. He thought that the phone call was from mozhang. With mozhang''s personality, he would surely pester LAN Sinan to make telephone porridge. Ding Haitao was jealous, but he took the opportunity to pour the prepared medicine into LAN Sinan''s soup.


    As long as Lennon drinks the soup and coaxes him to have two more drinks, Lennon will be his Ding Haitao''s woman tonight.


    Ding Haitao wants topete with Mu Zhang fairly, but mu Zhang is too domineering, and the conditions of Mu Zhang are much better than Ding Haitao. Although LAN Sinan doesn''t love anyone now, Ding Haitao still sees LAN Sinan''s implicit preference for mu Zhang from some details. He wants to get LAN Sinan only to use the means of three abuses. Of course, he will cover up the means of three abuses by drunk, and let LAN Si Nong thought that they would make trouble after drinking.


    Mrs. Ding understood her son''s intention at once.


    She hurriedly turned to the restaurant door and looked outside. Seeing Lennon was still listening to the phone outside, she turned around and whispered, "Haitao, are you giving Lennon medicine?"


    "Mom, what else do you ask when you see it?"


    Ding Haitao poured the powder into the bowl of soup which was served to Lennon, and stirred it with a spoon, so that he could not see it.


    "Would she have tasted wrong?"


    Mrs. Ding has never calcted like this. She only saw it on TV. She didn''t expect her son would use such a method to calcte women. Mrs. Ding was worried that the powder could taste Lennon''s taste, and she was a little dissatisfied. With such a ugly woman as Lennon, she asked her precious son to use such a method to get it.


    If it wasn''t for her son''s broken face and the most beautiful woman to marry, why would she have to deal with Lennon?


    The more Mrs. Ding thought about it, the more dissatisfied she was with Lennon.


    "I can''t drink it."


    Ding Haitao crumpled the small paper and threw it into the garbage can.


    "Haitao, do you really have to be Lennon?"


    Mrs. Ding looked at the bowl of soup. She broke her son''s plot. For the sake of her son''s well-being, she was sure to help her son cover it up, but she couldn''t help but ask her son, "don''t regretter. Lennon doesn''t deserve you in all aspects. Your uncle LAN and your father have been good friends for many years, but the threshold of the blue family is lower than our family, and you can''t be better with your conditions You really don''t have to If Lennon is as beautiful as her sister, mother has no objection. "


    "Mom, I''m going to think about it."


    Lansiqi is very beautiful, butnsiqi is not a policeman, and she is as straightforward as Lennon.


    Ding Haitao takes a fancy to Lennon because of his career and because he really likes Lennon by getting along with him.


    "Mom, you''ll have two drinks with SnoNter." Ding Haitao asked his mother to help him in a low voice, "I know that Lennon''s drinking capacity is not good. You are an elder. If you let her apany you for two drinks, she won''t refuse. Even if she can''t get drunk after drinking two drinks, I can do things with that bowl of soup. Mom, your son''s happiness is in your hands. You have to help him. "


    Mrs. Ding didn''t quite understand that since she had all the medicine in the soup and waited for Lennon to drink the soup, could her son also seed? Why bother to let Lennon drink?


    "Mom, I don''t want SnoN to me me afterwards."


    Ding Haitao exined it in a word, and Mrs. Ding realized it.


    No longer dissatisfied with Lennon, Mrs. Ding put down her dissatisfaction for her son. She didn''t feel good about her son''s forehead and said, "I hope you don''t regret itter. Since you have to, mom will help you naturally."


    As long as she can get what her son wants, she will help him.


    After the mother and son had discussed the countermeasures, Ding Haitao went out.


    Lennon was just about toe in. Ding Haitao saw her and said with a smile, "Lennon, have dinner."


    "Good."


    Lennon was a little embarrassed.


    When youe to someone''s house for dinner, you need to be called again and again.


    Ding Haitao waited for her toe near and took her to wash her hands.


    In the dining room, Lennon saw that only Mrs. Ding was sitting at the table. There were many dishes on the table, and a bowl of soup, an open bottle of wine, and two tall sses were in each person''s ce.


    "Auntie."


    Lennon called Mrs. Ding.


    Mrs. Ding said coldly, "let''s have dinner. If Uncle Ding doesn''te back in the evening, we are the three of you."


    Ding Haitao helped LAN Sinan to open the chair, and LAN Sinan said thanks in a low voice. After sitting down, Ding Haitao gently pushed the soup bowl to LAN Sinan and said gently, "Sinan, drink the soup first."


    "Thank you, Haitao. I''ll do it myself."


    Receiving Mrs. Ding''s nce, Lennon quickly took the spoon for fear that Ding Haitao would feed himself soup.


    Ding Haitao is sitting next to Lennon, and Mrs. Ding is opposite.


    "Can you drink, SnoN? Auntie likes drinking. You can''t drink two cups less than each meal. You can drink two cups with Auntie. " Mrs. Ding took the bottle and gracefully filled two tall sses with wine.


    After putting down the bottle, she pushed one of the sses in front of Lennon.


    "Auntie, I don''t drink a lot. I don''t drink a lot and I don''t drink very well."


    Mrs. Ding looked at her. "Can''t I just have two drinks with my aunt? This kind of alcohol is not high either. Unless you are drunk with wine, you will not be drunk with two sses. "


    Lennon refused.


    Her drinking capacity and taste are really not good.


    She will get drunk after drinking two sses of red wine. She will find someone to fight with when she gets drunk. No matter who she is, she will ask others to fight with her as long as she catches her. I remember that she was drunk once before, and she will fight when she catches her sister. Her makeup technology is first-ss, but she can''t fight. She hit her face blue and nose, and her brother-inw almost cut her.

 Chapter 1527

    <h4>Chapter 1527</h4>


    Anyway, after that time, her family never allowed her to drink again. She dared not drink herself. She couldn''t push it off. She just tasted it and didn''t dare to get drunk.


    "SnoN, Auntie is very bored to drink alone. Would you like to have a drink with Auntie?" Mrs. ding ''s face sank and she was displeased.


    "SnoN, you can have two drinks with my mother. She usually drinks herself. You don''t have to worry about getting drunk. I''ll take you home when I''m drunk. I can''t drink if I want to drive." Ding Haitao also persuades Lennon to have a drink with Mrs. Ding.


    At the same time, he reminded Lennon, "but don''t drink on an empty stomach. Drink this bowl of soup first. If you have a bowl of hot soup on the bottom, you won''t get drunk immediately."


    At Mrs. Ding''s repeated request, Lennon could not refuse, but replied, "Auntie, I don''t drink very well. I''ll only have a drink with you."


    Mrs. Ding smiled and said, "OK, I''ll have two drinks, and you''ll have one. Haitao is also right. Don''t drink on an empty stomach. After eating soup, I heard that you have been very busy recently. If you can have a rest for two days, you can rx. Drinking some wine can rx your mood. "


    Lennon was already hungry.


    Knowing that drinking on an empty stomach is easier to get drunk, she followed the advice of her mother and son and drank a bowl of soup first.


    Seeing her drink soup, Ding Haitao breathed a sigh of relief and calcted sess.


    While Lennon was drinking with Mrs. Ding, Ding Haitao was very considerate to help Lennon with the dishes. He kept saying, "Lennon, eat more dishes and drink slowly."


    Lennon was never polite when it came to food.


    She has a big appetite and has been busy for more than ten days. She has long wanted to have a big meal. She doesn''t like Ding Haitao as a man or a woman. She doesn''t mind eating in front of Ding''s mother and son. If Ding Haitao has more dishes for her, she will eat them all. Sometimes she thinks that Ding Haitao''s speed is too slow, so she can do it by herself.


    Seeing her drinking, eating vegetables, pickling rice and drinking soup at the same time, like the birth of a hungry ghost, Mrs. Ding has a dislike in her eyes. Lennon is not only ugly, but also can eat very well. Although the eating style is natural, it is still too ugly in Mrs. Ding''s eyes.


    In a word, Mrs. Ding is not satisfied with Lennon. Even her advantages are regarded as disadvantages.


    Lennon''s drink was not good. After half a ss of wine, she blushed and her neck grew thick, even her ears turned red.


    At the same time, she felt so hot that she didn''t know if it was because she had drunk wine. She always felt like a fire was burning in her stomach.


    "Haitao, it''s hot. Can you turn on the air conditioner?"


    Lennon reached to Ding Haitao''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    Ding Haitao knew that the medicine was starting to take effect, and he smiled: "OK. It''s summer now. It''s very hot. It''s all my fault. I forgot to turn on the air conditioner. "


    It''s a good summer, but it''s not a midsummer. In the evening, the wind blows in the evening. It''s actually cool. It doesn''t matter if the air conditioner isn''t turned on. It''s just that Lennon drinks the soup with added ingredients and drinks half a ss of wine, which elerates the attack of medicinal power, making her feel as if she is in the sea of fire, which makes her ufortable.


    She can''t even eat the delicious food in front of her.


    Mrs. Ding has been staring at Lennon''s reaction. Seeing Lennon''s appearance, she looks at her son and wants to talk. She worries that Lennon will hear before losing her mind, so she has to say nothing.


    "It''s hot."


    Lennon put down her chopsticks, leaned on the chair, and kept talking about how hot it was. Ding Haitao turned on the air conditioner, and she didn''t feel cold.


    "Bell..."


    Lennon''s cell phone rings again.


    She rubbed her temples, reached for her cell phone, shook her head, and saw that it was muzhang.


    "Haitao, it''s still hot in the room. I''ll go out and blow." Seeing that it was muzhang, Lennon wanted to go out to answer. When she spoke to Ding Haitao, people stood up, but she felt dizzy and dizzy.


    She murmured in her heart: my aunt also said that the degree of wine was not high, she just drank half a cup and was drunk.


    "Are you all right, SnoN?"


    Ding Haitao holds LAN Sinan''s cell phone in her hand, and the ring is still ringing. Ding Haitao nces at the caller ID. he takes the cell phone from LAN Sinan''s hand without trace, puts it on the desktop, and holds LAN Sinan and says, "are you drunk, Sinan? You''re really a poor drinker. You''re drunk after half a ss of wine? I dare not let you drink next time. "


    Lennon''s reason gradually disappeared because of the heat. She didn''t care to answer mozhang''s phone. When she was held by Ding Haitao, she leaned on Ding Haitao''s shoulder powerlessly and whispered something in her mouth. Ding Haitao didn''t pay attention to listen.


    Mrs. Ding stood up and asked her son in a low voice, "Haitao, is her medicine effective?"


    "Well. Mom, I''ll take Lennon upstairs first. Look, no matter whoes, don''t let him upstairs. "


    Ding Haitao looks at LAN Sinan''s mobile phone and worries that Mu Zhang will kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    "I see. Take her upstairs."


    Mrs. Ding urged her son, and her heart was also flustered. She thought it was "dead rabbit, why don''t you answer my phone?"


    After repeated calls, Lennon didn''t answer. Muzhang had to stop calling and instead honked the horn.


    Mrs. Ding didn''te out, but let the nannye out.


    The nanny asked mozhang through the empty door, "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    "This is Ding Haitao''s family, isn''t it?"


    Mu Zhang pushes open the door and gets out of the car, asking the nanny, "isn''t Ding Haitao at home? Is Lennon there? "


    The nanny looked up and down at moochang and asked him, "who is Mr. moochang? Our young master is having dinner. "


    "You don''t care who I am. I''m here to find Lennon. You go in and tell her toe out."


    Muzhang always felt something was wrong.


    Why didn''t Lennon answer his phone.


    "Sir, Miss LAN is having a meal. What can I do for you? Let''s wait for Miss LAN to finish the meal. I dare not let you in if you don''t say who you are or what rtionship you have with our young master." The babysitter said she was about to enter the room.


    My wife told me that no matter who I came to, I would find an excuse to refuse the entrance.

 Chapter 1528

    <h4>Chapter 1528</h4>


    Muzhang stared at the nanny. The nanny was a little uneasy when he stared at him. He said, "Sir, I am also a part-time worker. The master''s family told me that I can only do this. If you don''t make clear what rtionship you have with our young master and what you want to do with our young master, I dare not let you in."


    "Blue rabbit!"


    All of a sudden, muzhang shouted inside. He cried so loudly that Lennon could hear him in the room.


    But Lennon didn''te out.


    The nanny said, "Sir, stop shouting, it will affect the neighbors."


    "Open the door!"


    Mojo ordered coldly.


    It''s not right, it''s very wrong!


    It''s impossible for blue rabbit not to hear his voice, or not to answer his phone. Ding Haitao is too insidious. Maybe he''s done it to LAN Sinan


    Think of here, Mu Zhang anxiously seized the door, again ordered that nanny: "immediately open the door let me in!"


    The nurse was frightened by his coldness and stepped back two steps. "I''m sorry, sir, I can''t let you in."


    Muzhang looks up at the height of the door. The nanny notices his intention, but doesn''t know how to stop him. Seeing him turn the door, the nanny scolds him: "Sir, if you climb again, I will call the police and tell you to break into the house."


    Mu Zhang is toozy to talk to her. I''ll turn it in first.


    When the nanny saw that muzhang was not afraid to call the police, she immediately turned around and trotted into the room. Muzhang heard her saying to the people in the room in a panicky voice, "madam, does that person turn the door and enter? Do you want to call the police?"


    Mrs. Ding is very nervous in the room.


    LAN Sinan''s mobile phone keeps ringing, and she knows that someone is looking for LAN Sinan. In addition, the car horn sounds outside the vi. The person who is looking for LAN Sinan actually finds here. She doesn''t know if she can help her son drag Cheng Yaojin out.


    Hearing the nanny''s words, Mrs. Ding stood up hotly and scolded angrily, "who is so audacious that he dares to turn over the door and enter, call the police, and call the police immediately!"


    The nanny was about to call the police. Mrs. Ding remembered that her son was dyeing Lennon upstairs. She called the nanny, "don''t call the police first. I''ll see who it looks like. It''s so bold."


    She asked the nanny to go out with her.


    When the two men came out of the main house, muzhang had already turned over the door and was jumping on the ground from above.


    Mrs. Ding''s face changed. Could this young man be his son''s rival, the prince of Mu''s?


    I hope my son has done something, otherwise Isn''t it cheap to have a moustache?


    When Ding Haitao held LAN sixong up to the second floor, he wanted to have LAN sixong directly. When LAN sixong was put on the bed by him, she was so hot that she felt ufortable. After he put it on the bed, she unconsciously twisted it around on the bed. The makeup face forced sweat. She twisted it around like this. Her face rubbed the sheet, and even wiped the makeup off her face.


    "SnoN."


    Ding Haitao covers LAN sixong and wants to take off her clothes. Suddenly, she sees that the skin color on her face is a little strange, and the bedspread is dyed ck.


    What''s the matter?


    "So hot, so hot..."


    Lennon murmured and was crushed by Ding Haitao. She didn''t have the strength to push him away. She only knew that she was baking fast as if she were in the sea of fire.


    Ding Haitao touched Lennon''s face with his hand, and wiped it with sweat on her face. Then he looked at his hand, which was a little dark.


    "What''s the matter with your face, SnoN?"


    Asked Ding Haitao instinctively.


    Where else can Lennon answer his question at the moment.


    Ding Haitao felt so sad to see her. He thought about asking for her like this, but he was curious about her face. After thinking about it, Ding Haitao decided to wipe her face with a wet towel to see what happened. Anyway, she can''t run out of his bed now.


    Turning over and getting out of bed, Ding Haitao went into the bathroom. Soon he came out with a wet towel. Before he went back to bed, he put the wet towel on Lennon''s face, wiped it, and then looked at the towel. It was really dark, and the ck on Lennon''s face seemed to be light.


    Is Lennon''s ck face made up?


    She didn''t look like this?


    Ding Haitao immediately used a wet towel, vigorously, repeatedly scrubbing Lennon''s face.


    The towel was cold because it was wet. Ding Haitao helped LAN Sinan clean her face, and LAN Sinan felt veryfortable. He murmured, fortable,fortable."


    A towel turned ck.


    Lennon''s face turned white, even though it was not very white, but he proved to Ding Haitao that the ck skin on her face was fake, which was caused by makeup.


    Ding Haitao or Ding Haitao locked the door from inside.


    Ding Haitao''s face was violent as soon as his movement solidified.


    Damned mojo!


    "Bang -- Bang --"


    muzhang is still kicking the door.


    "Ding Haitao, I warn you, how dare you touch Lennon''s finger. I will not only break you, but also your parents! I want your family to pay for what you''ve done. " Moochang is quick and angry.


    Blue rabbit didn''t listen to his warning. He said many times that Ding Haitao was a dangerous person. She believed that she was a policeman and thought that she could deal with Ding Haitao. How could she know that there were people outside the world? She can''t even beat him. If Ding Haitao is a drug lord,nsnon is not Ding Haitao''s opponent at all.

 Chapter 1529

    <h4>Chapter 1529</h4>


    Ding Haitao looks at Lennon, and his heart is at war with heaven and man.


    At the moment, when he went to open the door, he was cheap. If he didn''t open the door, he really wanted Lennon''s body. With his personality, he would really retaliate against their Ding family. He has a dual identity. But behind him, there are two organizations, the me gate and the er family. He is not afraid of the Mu family, but he doesn''t want to be enemies with the two organizations at the same time.


    In his heart, Ding Haitao hated Mu Zhang.


    It''s not easy to calcte Lennon, but also find the real face of Lennon. As a result, muzhang kills him halfway.


    Muzhang is his nemesis. Every time he is alone with Lennon, muzhang will kill him.


    Mu''s family all went to city B to attend the wedding of Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng. Mu Zhang also went there. Why did hee back so soon? If hees back tomorrow, Ding Haitao can tell Mu Zhang that he and LAN Sinan are in a mess after drinking. Mu Zhang can only swallow his hatred and can''tpete with him any more.


    "Call the police, call the police, call the police immediately, and drive this arrogant bastard out!"


    Mrs. Ding was also angry with muzhang.


    She couldn''t care too much and was so angry that she told the nanny to call the police.


    Muzhang wants Mrs. Ding to call the police. He is still kicking the door hard. At the same time, he feels his cell phone and calls Ning Chengxuan, who came back to T city with him. When Ning Chengxuan answers the phone, he calls out deliberately and loudly: "brother Chengxuan, bring someone to help me break Ding Haitao! He robbed my rabbit! "


    He asked Ning Chengxuan to help him find the address of Ding''s house.


    It''s easy for Ning Chengxuan toe here. There''s no need to check the address of Ding''s house.


    Ding Haitao in the room even told the nanny to call the police when his mother was flustered and angry, and then heard muzhang call ningchengxuan for help. He was so angry that his teeth were itchy that he knew he couldn''t hold on. He helped Lennon to tidy up his clothes. It was Lennon''s real face that he couldn''t help Lennon to hide.


    When LAN Sinan was an ugly woman, Mu Zhang robbed him and let Mu Zhang see LAN Sinan''s true face. Mu Zhang was afraid that he would not let go.


    Ding Haitao was very angry. He went into the bathroom and quickly washed his hair. Then he took a dry towel and wiped his wet hair. At the same time, he opened the door and exined: "Mr. mu, Sinan vomited and soiled my clothes. I was just washing my hair and taking a bath. I didn''t have time..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was grabbed by muzhang''s cor, and then hit him in the face with a fist, which made his nose bleed.


    Muzhang is quick and ruthless. Ding Haitao is beaten by him before he can fight back.


    "The waves."


    Seeing that her son was beaten, Mrs. Ding immediately rushed to beat Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang grabbed Ding Haitao with one hand, released one hand and pushed Mrs. Ding away. She nced at Mrs. Ding coldly and shouted, "get out!"


    "This is my home. It''s illegal for you to rush in and beat my son and dare to ask me to leave." Mrs. Ding jumped at muzhang''s anger.


    "Mr. mu, listen to my exnation. I didn''t do anything to SnoN."


    Instead of struggling, Ding Haitao wiped his nose with his hand and said to his mother, "Mom, this is my business with Mr. mu. Don''t worry. Don''t call the police. Mom, you go downstairs first."


    "The waves."


    Cried Mrs. Ding painfully.


    When her son was raised to such an old age, she was reluctant to move a hair. When muzhang didn''t agree with her, she beat her son and hit Ding Haitao. It hurt Mrs. Ding''s heart.


    Mu Zhang throws Ding Haitao aside and strides into the room.


    "The waves."


    Mrs. Ding hurriedly went up to help her son and asked painfully, "Haitao, are you ok? Does it hurt? Mom has told the nanny to call the police. Awless person like him should be arrested in the dungeon. "


    Lennon wriggled on the bed and pulled his clothes. He was delirious.


    Muzhang rushes forward, just trying to pick her up and walk away, only to see her face clean, not only without the big mole, but also the ck skin on her face has changed.


    This is Lennon''s face!


    The reason why muzhang pesters Lennon is that Lennon is so ck that he can''t forget, and then he is provoked by his beautiful mother to tick out his curiosity a few times, so he wants to dig out the real face of Lennon, but he doesn''t expect to see the real face of Lennon at this time.


    She, if she is a real beauty, is to avoid unnecessary trouble to put on ugly makeup to cover up.


    It''s one thing to guess, another to see.


    In addition to his astonishment at Lennon''s face, muzhang was furious.


    Lennon''s real face was not first seen by him, but by Ding Haitao!


    "Get rid of this ugly girl quickly. Do you really think our Haitao must be her?" Mrs. Ding said angrily when she saw muzhang standing in front of the bed.


    "Mom."


    Ding Haitao talks about his mother.


    Although Lennon was pulling her clothes, Mrs. Ding was sure that her son didn''t seed. She wondered that her son was too slow to carry people upstairs for such a long time? It doesn''t look like it. It should be that my son is too clean and wants to take a bath first.


    If there is no mozhang, it doesn''t matter that Ding Haitao is soaring slowly, but mozhanges


    Her son didn''t seed, and Mrs. Ding was more and more angry with Lennon. She was so ugly that she was worth fighting for her son and Mu Zhang. She made her son get beaten by Mu Zhang.


    When muzhang got back to his senses, he immediately took off his coat and put it on LAN Sinan. Then he carefully picked up LAN Sinan. Seeing that Lan Sinan''s face was not as red as words, he knew that Lan Sinan was not only drunk, but also angry again. He turned out to hold LAN Sinan.


    Passing Ding Haitao''s mother and son, Mu Zhang kicks him hard. This time, Ding Haitao shes away.


    "Mojo, don''t deceive too much!"


    Ding Haitao''s face was overcast and he red at Mu Zhang.


    Muzhang gnashed his teeth. "Ding Haitao, how dare you calcte the blue rabbit! You little man, you mean little man! "


    Ding Haitao said in a cold voice, "muzhang, Sinan is just drunk. I didn''t know she was so drunk. I didn''t mean to calcte her."


    Muzhang sneers, and hugs Lennon. "I''ll get back to you some other day!"


    Now he''s going to save Lennon.


    ¡°¡­¡­ She, she... "


    When Mrs. Ding saw the real face of Lennon, who was carried away by muzhang, she couldn''t say aplete word.


    What''s the matter? The son holding up the stairs is a ck and ugly Lennon. Why does mozhang hold a white and snowy Lennon? Is it the same person? So much contrast?


    "Madam, young master, there are many people outside. They have already demolished the gate of the vi."


    All of a sudden, the nanny ran upstairs in a panic and told the mother and son of the Ding family in a panic.


    Mu Zhang ignores Ding''s mother and son and carries LAN Sinan downstairs.


    The nanny watched helplessly as he robbed the young master''s woman. The young master let him take Miss LAN!

 Chapter 1530

    <h4>Chapter 1530</h4>


    Hearing this, Ding Haitao guessed that Ning Chengxuan wasing with her children. He was surprised by Ning Chengxuan''s quick action, but at the same time, he hated his teeth. If there was a fire gate and Er''s family to back up, would he have to let LAN Senong out?


    Mu Zhang holds LAN Sinan to the first floor, and Ning Chengxuan happens to bring people in. Seeing Mu Zhang holding LAN Sinan, LAN Sinan is very wrong. Ning Chengxuan walks over quickly, nces at LAN Sinan, and says to Mu Zhang, "she should have taken some medicine to boost her happiness. Take her home as soon as possible. Ask Uncle Yinhu, he should be able to understand. "


    Silver fox was originally helping mozhang to protect LAN Sinan. When he saw the appearance of mozhang, silver fox never appeared in the dark. However, mozhang could find Ding''s family in the shortest time, which was attributed to silver fox.


    "Good."


    Mu Zhang looks back at Ding Haitao''s mother and son who followed him downstairs, and says to Ning Chengxuan, "he, leave me to settle ounts. But he dares to calcte my rabbit like this. First, you can help me to repay him with his own body. "


    Ding Haitao gave LAN Sinan the medicine, and he also gave Ding Haitao the medicine to taste the burning.


    LAN Sinan may have silver fox to rescue him. Ding Haitao can only go out to find the antidote himself.


    "Take a picture of him and other Yan Hao."


    With the photos, Ding Haitao will be out of the game when Lennon wakes up to let her have a look.


    Ning Chengxuan nodded, "OK, take her home quickly."


    Mu Zhang thanked his brother for his help and hurried away with Lennon.


    ¡­¡­


    Muzhang takes Lennon back to Mu''s house.


    When the servant came to open the door, he told him: "Zhang Shao, there is a silver fox waiting for you in the room, waiting for some time."


    "Well."


    Did not expect silver fox has been waiting in their own home, muzhang great joy.


    After the car stopped stably, I got out of the car with Lennon in my arms and walked quickly into the room. Before I got in, I shouted, "Uncle Yinhu, help me."


    In the brightly lit hall, silver fox sat on the sofa, holding a te of dim sum in his hand. His old man was sweeping the dim sum, thinking that the dim sum of Mojia was really delicious. Hearing the mor of muzhang, he swallowed the dessert in his mouth, then picked up a ss of water from the tea table and poured two mouthfuls of water, which should be muzhang: "what''s her name? She can''t die."


    It''s just that he was given some medicine. What''s the ghost''s name? It affects his family to eat snacks.


    "Uncle Yinhu, the blue rabbit was drugged by that bastard Ding Haitao. What should I do now?" Mu Zhang hurried to the silver fox and asked anxiously.


    Lennon''s body was red and he looked very sad.


    Silver fox nced at Lennon, and then stood up, pointed at Lennon in amazement, and asked mozhang, "Xiaozhang, is this Lennon? Are you right? Or do you deceive me that I am old and dazed? Lennon has a ck face and a big mole. Now, why hasn''t he? She''s beautiful. She can do magic? Ask her if she can make me young. "


    "Uncle Yinhu, tell me first, can this medicine solve it?"


    Mozhang is helpless. He is in a hurry. Uncle Yinhu is still in the mood to ask these questions.


    But when he thought that he had just seen Lennon''s real face, he was also stunned, and he understood the response of silver fox.


    Silver fox tut has a voice: "it seems that you didn''t hold the wrong person. This girl is really a beautiful woman. Why do you want to dress up as an ugly woman? It''s so beautiful. Xiao Zhang, your eyes are really poisonous. You can see such beautiful women. Do you know that she is beautiful long ago, so you will be moved? But you always say you want to marry a beautiful girl like your sister. I thought you had sex. So ugly women can swallow it. It turned out that this girl cheated everyone. "


    "Uncle Yinhu!"


    Mu Zhang said East, silver fox said West, Mu Zhang anxious want to explode.


    "What''s the hurry? You are her antidote." Silver fox didn''t say, "such a simple problem makes you so urgent."


    "Is there no medicine to solve except that? Can I have a cold bath? "


    Silver fox red at him. "Xiaozhang, don''t you like this girl very much? The chance is in front of you. What kind of ice bath are you going to take? Although it''s summer, she will catch a bad cold if she takes an ice bath overnight."


    Mu Zhang frowns and looks down at LAN Si Nong in his arms. LAN Si Nong is charming at the moment. When he drives her back, Mu Zhang almost can''t help it several times.


    "Uncle Yinhu, blue rabbit is delirious, I don''t want to..."


    "Fool, you are saving her life, not taking advantage of her."


    Mojo:


    Silver fox sat down again and ate the dim sum slowly. "Your mom makes all the dim sum in your house. It''s delicious."


    In fact, it''s made by the servant. Zhang Xiao taught the servant. The servant learned some skills from her. For the silver fox who doesn''t pick on the tongue, he thinks the snacks made by the servant are delicious.


    "Xiaozhang, there is no medicine for this kind of medicine. You''d better take her upstairs, either let her take an ice bath for one night, or you can act as her antidote yourself. By the way, if she takes too much, the medicine is too strong, the ice bath for one night may not bepletely relieved, but if you act as her antidote, it can be relieved once and for all."


    This is tantamount to instigating muzhang to sleep with Lennon.


    The mooch frowns.


    For a moment, he hurried upstairs with Lennon in his arms.


    Silver fox looked at his back, giggling: "it seems that I can drink Xiaozhang''s wedding wine soon."


    At that time, Lu Yongchun was given medicine to ningzhiyuan by fengba. But ningzhiyuan didn''t take the opportunity to possess Lu Yongchun. Ningzhiyuan had such endurance. I wonder if there is a moustache?


    In muzhang''s room, he looked at Lennon, who was fighting with heaven and man like Ding Haitao half an hour ago. I wonder if he wanted Lennon or let her take a night''s ice bath?


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    The voice of silver fox came into muzhang''s ear through the door: "Xiaozhang, don''t hesitate any more, lest her blood burst up, and then you will hurt her."


    Muzhang''s face was frozen.


    Will blood burst?


    In the novel, when ites to this kind of plot, it does mention that without antidote, blood will burst and die.


    Mu Zhang''s concern was disordered, and he really thought about Lennon. He was afraid that Lennon would die of blood explosion, so he decided to act as an antidote to save Lennon himself.


    He leaned over Lennon''s ear and whispered, "blue rabbit, I''m saving you, not taking advantage of you. You can rest assured that I will be responsible for you."


    Sound falls, his hot lips fall on LAN Si Nong''s lips.


    After a long kiss, Lennon unconsciously came closer to him. Muzhang gasped and looked up at her. Her uniform was too dazzling. Muzhang suddenly felt that the uniform was warning him.


    He thinks he is not a gentleman, but in the face of a beloved woman, does he really want her at this time? Will she hate him when she sobers up?

 Chapter 1531

    <h4>Chapter 1531</h4>


    After biting his teeth, he took Lennon''s hands around his neck and got out of bed. His breath was not good, but he finally went into the bathroom, put a full tank of water, and then went downstairs to the freezer in the kitchen.


    Silver fox guessed his choice when he went downstairs. Silver foxughed and teased him: "you missed this opportunity, and don''t know when you will have it. I can see that this girl doesn''t love you."


    Muzhang ignored him.


    He ned a lot of ice. He used a basin to hold the ned ice and went upstairs. He poured the ice into the bathtub. That''s why he threw Lennon into the bathtub. He didn''t even help her take off her clothes. He was afraid that he could not help but ask for her when she was delirious.


    Lennon was thrown into the cold water, which irritated her skin. She seemed to wake up a little bit. Her eyes were open, but her eyes were confused, obviously she didn''t know what happened.


    Muzhang squatted in front of the bathtub, saw her open her eyes, thought she was awake, and quickly asked, "blue rabbit, how do you feel now?"


    Lennon didn''t respond.


    She didn''t respond to Mu Zhang''s calling several times. Mu Zhang pushed her. When she looked at Mu Zhang, she was stupefied.


    I''m not awake yet.


    As soon as muzhang was cruel, she pushed her head into the ice water, and the cold water stabbed into Lennon''s nose, which made Lennon struggle instinctively. The ice water sshed out a lot under her struggle, even his clothes were wet.


    After pressing for almost a minute, muzhang let go, pulled Lennon''s head up, and then helped her wipe the water on her face with his hands. Lennon gasped heavily. After a few breaths, muzhang pushed her into the ice water again.


    Lennon was struggling again.


    Several times, until Lennon angrily asked, "muzhang, you bastard, what are you doing?"


    "Awake?" Even who he is.


    He stops pressing her into the water, stares at her cautiously, stretches out two fingers anxiously, and asks, "how many fingers are these?"


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Lennon didn''t p his hand angrily. She was so cold that she remembered. He called out, "you can''t get up yet. Uncle Yinhu said you want to take an ice bath for one night."


    Lennon''s movement, staring at muzhang stupidly.


    "You don''t remember what happened to you?" Mu Zhang scolded her: "I remind you many times, stay away from Ding Haitao. He is not a good man. You don''t listen to me. It''s strange that you should follow Ding Haitao home to eat while I''m not here. You should be d that I came back early, or you won''t be hurt by anyone crying now."


    Lennon remembered a little, and her face turned white.


    "You know how scared you are? I''ll teach you not to listen to me. This time I''ll teach you a lesson. I''ll see if you dare not listen to meter. "


    "I, am I not drunk?"


    "You are drunk. When I hold you up, you are full of alcohol. But you didn''t drink wine, but you drank the medicine to boost your happiness. You know that. If I didn''te soon, you would not have a chance to take a cold bath. Blue rabbit, I saved you again. How can you repay me? "


    LAN Si Nong asked angrily with a white face: "does Ding Haitao n for me?" She was on guard against Ding Haitao, just against others. She never dreamed that Ding Haitao would calcte her like this. She thought that she was very safe with a ck face.


    Mu Zhang snorted coldly, "ten out of ten of your reactions have been calcted by him."


    The more Lennon thought about it, the whiter he was, the more annoyed Ding Haitao was. She asked muzhang, "how can I now?"


    Looking at her, Lennon hurriedly put his hands around his chest and scolded her: "what are you looking at? No


    "I can''t see anything in my clothes."


    "You go out!"


    "Do you really want me out? I''m afraid you''ll die cold, or let me be your antidote. " Muzhang deliberately joked on one face. She was awake. He wanted her.


    Lennon''s efficacy has not disappeared, but when she was immersed in the ice water, her mind was clear and her heart was merciless. She kept pressing her into the ice water. The cold and biting water stimted Lennon. Fortunately, she was not choked to death. The spirit came back quickly.


    Muzhang''s teasing words made LAN Sinan''s face red.


    She had a dark face. "No need!" Atst, she asked again, "how am I here now?"


    Mu Zhang scolded her: "of course, I went to Ding''s house to save you from the tiger mouth. Blue rabbit, I helped you once again. This time it''s also to save you. Even if you owe me a debt of affection, it''s still unclear. It''s going to take several lives."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You go out. "


    In a quarrel, Lennon is not an opponent of muzhang. She can only catch him out.


    "I''m afraid you''ll die cold, blue rabbit. How do you think about my proposal? You''ll be mine sooner orter." The moustache coaxed Lennon.


    Tonight, in the face of such a situation, it''s a kind of torture for her. What''s the reward for him is not torture?


    "I''m not cold." Sound falls, LAN Si Nong then hit a few sneezes, the body is shivering because of the cold, but left the ice water, she can''t help that kind of pain like fire, at this moment, she is really experiencing the taste of ice and fire.


    Muzhang was distressed. "Blue rabbit, I really like you. The man of our Mu family is more devoted. I like you and only marry you. I promise to be responsible for you In this way, you don''t have to take an ice bath all night. It''s too painful. "


    Lennon, shaking, scolded him: "who will marry you! You''re younger than me. I don''t like brotherhood. Besides, you''re so handsome and I''m so ugly. We don''t deserve each other. "


    She didn''t know her true face had been exposed.


    Ugly?


    Muzhang touched her face. "Little rabbit, look at the mirror. Is that your face? You cheated me so hard, how can youpensate me? Let me do it. "


    Smell speech, LAN Si Nong looks at the mirror quickly, the mirror is high, she can''t see, she has to stand up to see, when she sees the pretty face in the mirror, LAN Si Nong is stunned, she has hidden her true face for several years, and is discovered by mozhang.


    Also, she is now in the bathtub, which is full of water. Before she wakes up, Mu Zhang presses her head to enter the water again and again. It''s strange that her makeup is still useful.


    The cold irritated the skin. Lennon shivered and sneezed.


    Cold not Ding, she was muzhang that pair of big hands out of the bathtub.


    "Mozhang..."


    Lennon put his hands on muzhang''s chest, looked up, muzhang looked down, and the two men looked at each other.


    Slowly, muzhang''s head was getting lower and lower. Lennon watched his handsome face approach. He kept reminding himself to push him away, but her hand didn''t receive themand of her brain. She was also hesitating. This hesitation was kissed by muzhang.


    Lennon looked at the pretty face close at hand, gradually confused.


    I only know that muzhang took her out of the bathroom. She was unable to resist. She fell into his affectionate kiss, and then drifted with him in the ocean of love, bearing the baptism of the storm

 Chapter 1532

    <h4>Chapter 1532</h4>


    Later, Lennon looked a little sluggish and stood on the ceiling. Her difort reminded her what she had just done with muzhang.


    She didn''t expect that she would be with mojo


    Two people have known each other for several months. Muzhang also made it clear that he likes her and pursues her. He is very domineering and has long regarded her as his person, but she has not fallen in love with him, and he is one year younger than her.


    Thest thing she likes is her brother-inw love, but God pushed a man one year younger than her to her side.


    Depressed.


    Compared with Lennon''s depression, muzhang was satisfied with the rabbit meat.


    He really wanted to seed. In city B, he wanted to take Lennon as his own. He would have a chance toe back from city B. Although this opportunity was a little viin, it also made him furious. Of course, the reason for his rage was that Ding Haitao dared to calcte his prey.


    But he has no regrets.


    Seeing Lennon''s face dull after the event, muzhang gently touched her face and recovered her true face. She was no better than his elder sister, even a little better than her elder sister. "Blue rabbit, I will be responsible for you."


    The words of muzhang bring LAN Sinan back to her mind. She raised her hand and pped the big hand that muzhang touched her face. Then she turned over, pulled the thin quilt around her body, and tried to pick up the clothes and put them on, but her clothes were already wet.


    "I''ll go to my sister''s room and help you find a new suit for you."


    He said thoughtfully.


    Lennon didn''t look at him. He just made a noise.


    Mojo spent a few minutes putting on his clothes, then went into the bathroom, drained the ice water in the bathtub, and then put a full bathtub of hot water, followed him out and said to Lennon, "blue rabbit, do you want to take a hot bath?"


    "You go out first, and I''ll take a hot bath myself."


    Muzhang knew that she was shy and that she was not as excited as he was. He can rest assured that she will hate him most, so he asked her when she was sober, at least she knew who was with her.


    "Well, I''ll help you find your clothes first, and I''ll help you cook a bowl of ginger soup downstairs to drive out the cold."


    Lennon didn''t respond to him. When muzhang came to the door, she suddenly stopped him: "muzhang, can you go to the drugstore to buy some medicine for me?"


    Mu Zhang thought that she asked herself to buy cold medicine for her. She had bathed in ice. Even if he helped her cook ginger soup to dispel the cold, the effect would not be great. It might be better to take some cold medicine. He said: "my eldest aunt is a doctor. Her family always has family medicine at home. I''ll get some cold medicine for you."


    Lennon took a sip of her mouth, and after a moment of silence, she said, "I want the pill."


    Hearing this, muzhang was stunned at first, then turned back, stood in front of the bed and looked down at Lennon, who was wrapped in a quilt. She was a little angry and worried: "blue rabbit, I said I will be responsible for you."


    She doesn''t want his children!


    This is the only idea of moochang.


    Lennon looked up at him with a calm expression: "muzhang, thank you for saving me. Even if we are adults, I will not ask you to be responsible for me. What''s more, you are also saving me. What happened tonight will let it pass quietly. We don''t have to worry about it."


    This is the solution Lennon thought about for a while.


    When she lost her innocence, she would not cry. Besides, when she and muzhang were together, she was clear headed. It''s just that muzhang is not her ideal husband. Even if two people have a rtionship, Lennon will not cling to muzhang, let alone demand that muzhang be responsible for her.


    Muzhang stared at her with a ck face.


    Lennon, still calm on his face, met him.


    Muzhang soon changed his face. He bent down with a smile and said with a smile, "OK, I''m not responsible for you, but you have to be responsible for me. In your words, I''m saving you, sacrificing my innocence for twenty-one years to save you. If you don''t repay me, will your conscience be uneasy? I have sacrificed so much. If you are not responsible for me, I will lose a lot. Who can I ask forpensation? "


    Lennon:


    Patting her face gently, muzhang stood up straight, and the smile on Junyan made him look happy. "Blue rabbit, since we know each other, I''ve been helping you and saving you. It''s not clear how much you owe me to meet each other, but I used to ask you to invite me to dinner. When am I satisfied with your food? Your human feelings are still clear. I''m not full now In Italy, the previous human feelings can be offset by eating, but this time I am saving by myself. The human feelings you owe me are so great that eating can''t be offset. You''d better be responsible for me to the end. "


    Lennon.


    "Take a hot bath first, otherwise the hot water will be cold. I''ll go downstairs and cook ginger soup for you. If you are so considerate to your man, God can''t see you if you don''t take responsibility for him." Muzhang said and quickly pped Lennon in the face. He was so angry that Lennon stared at him, but he went away with a smile.


    As soon as he left the room, muzhang''s smile gathered.


    Blue rabbit doesn''t love him and doesn''t want to have his children!


    This makes muzhang very unhappy, and has to face the reality.


    He touched his face, which he thought was so beautiful that he was invincible in the world, and said to himself, "I''m so handsome and in such good conditions. I''m not bad for her, and I''m willing to take responsibility for her. Shouldn''t she snigger? I''m more than ten times better than that bastard Ding Haitao. I don''t want my children to buy contraceptives. There''s no way. "


    At the moment, muzhang''s mood is depressed.


    Silver fox is still downstairs. He is watching TV in the living room. Muzhang hears him talking to himself while watching TV. Maybe he hears footsteps. When silver foxes out of the living room and sees muzhang, he asks him, "isn''t there enough ice? I poured some water into the freezer for you. I don''t know if it''s frozen now. Even if it''s not frozen, it''s the same effect. "


    "No more."


    Silver Fox: "no need?"


    He immediately looked up and down at the moustache, and kept spitting out the words of analysis: "in the case of Lennon, a night''s ice bath can barely solve the problem. How long has she been soaking? You can say that you don''t need to soak any more. It''s hard for you two Xiaozhang, when can I invite uncle Yinhu to drink your wedding wine? "


    Atst, he joked: "I thought your determination could really bepared with our sect leader. As a result After all, it''s young and vigorous. It''s normal to be impulsive and impulsive. "


    What does mozhang want to say? After looking at silver fox, he stops talking and goes straight into the kitchen.


    Silver fox followed him into the kitchen, "help your rabbit prepare for the night?"


    "She''s had a cold bath, and I''ve cooked a bowl of ginger soup for her to drink. Uncle Yinhu, you can also prescribe some cold medicine for me."


    Silver fox tut has a voice, boasting Mu Zhang: "so considerate of her, OK, no problem, cold medicine, how much you want I will help you to prescribe."


    Mu Zhang chuckles: "Uncle Yinhu, you think the cold medicine is sugar."

 Chapter 1533

    <h4>Chapter 1533</h4>


    Silver Fox alsoughed, "I was generous, that is, you are the kids we watched growing up, I will be so generous. It''s difficult for other people to get a pill from me."


    "Yes, thank you, uncle Yinhu. Uncle Yinhu, go to watch your TV. Don''t hinder me from cooking ginger soup. "


    "I won''t hinder you from cooking ginger soup here. Are you worried that I will rob your rabbit''s ginger soup to drink? In other words, Xiao Zhang, can you cook ginger soup? Put so many ginger, it''s so spicy. "


    Mu Zhang cleans the ginger. "There are some masters at the level of chef in my family who have no ability to make the whole table. It''s hard for me to cook a bowl of ginger soup."


    Thinking of Lennon''s asking him to buy medicine, muzhang suddenly asked: "Uncle Yinhu, my rabbit is still young and doesn''t want to have a baby rabbit. Let me buy medicine. I want to use a medicine instead of the contraceptive. What medicine do you say is good?"


    "Ha ha."


    Silver fox first burst intoughter.


    He is annoyed.


    Uncle Yinhu is gloating.


    Staring at the silver fox, Mu Zhang cooked the ginger soup on his own. He was toozy to take care of this gloating uncle. However, he went out to buy some simr medicine harmless to Lennon instead of the contraceptive to cheat Lennon.


    "Xiaozhang, I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to pursue your wife, but don''t be afraid. Uncle Yinhu supports you in spirit, cheer you on, cheer you on!" Silver fox patted muzhang on the shoulder, then walked out of the kitchenughing, and no longer bothered him to cook ginger soup.


    Mojo:


    These uncles don''t get married before they gloat.


    After cooking the ginger soup, mu Zhangsheng filled arge bowl and went upstairs to drink it to LAN Sinan. LAN Sinan was still in a hot bath. She had no clothes to wear.


    Put the ginger soup on the bedside table. Muzhang goes to the bathroom and knocks on the door.


    "I haven''t washed it yet."


    "Rabbit, I''ve cooked ginger soup. You drink it while it''s hot."


    Lennon''s stuffy question came out: "where''s my dress?"


    "I''ll get it for you now."


    Muzhang hurried to her sister''s room and found a new dress that Muya hadn''t worn. It''s just a skirt. He hasn''t seen Lennon wearing a skirt yet. She has a good figure and is frivolous. She must look good in her sister''s skirt. Muya''s clothes are good in material and style.


    They have an aunt who is a fashion designer. If any new productse out, Lu Yongchun will send two sets to Muya.


    Muzhang hung his clothes on the doorknob of the bathroom door, knocked on the door and said to Lennon, "rabbit, the clothes are hung on the doorknob. You open the door and take them yourself. I''ll buy you some medicine first."


    "Thank you."


    Lennon responded by saying that he was going to buy medicine for her. She was so angry when she took a bath. She regretted that she had yed cards with him and wanted to go home and buy medicine on the way.


    Did he change his mind?


    Lennon just paused, and soon forgot about taking the medicine.


    Listening to the movement outside, hearing muzhang''s footsteps and the closing of the door, Lennon got up from the bathtub and took a hot bath for a while, which made him feel morefortable.


    She pulled a big towel around her and quickly went out to get her clothes.


    When the dress came in, it was a skirt.


    Lennon doesn''t like wearing skirts. She can''t run fast in them.


    But now she has no clothes to change, so she has to make do with it.


    Twenty minutester, muzhang came back.


    Lennon was well dressed, and even her wet clothes were washed by her. When muzhang came in, she was looking around.


    "Rabbit, what are you looking for?"


    "Where''s my cell phone?"


    "When I rescued you from Ding''s house, I didn''t see your mobile phone. I think it''s still in Ding''s house. It''s OK. I''ll send someone to help you get it back." He just took Lennon with him, but he forgot to help her.


    When ites to the Ding family, Lennon''s face turns cold.


    She and Ding Haitao also have an ount to settle.


    Even if father and uncle Ding are friends, Ding Haitao can''t calcte her like this. It''s also strange that she didn''t guard against this. She was thinking that Mrs. Ding was at home, and Mrs. Ding didn''t like her very much. She thought it was safe to have a meal. As a result


    Ding Haitao may have discussed with his mother about her business. The mother and son conspired. Otherwise, when eating, Mrs. Ding won''t ask her to drink with her again and again. Why didn''t she think of this?


    "Don''t go to Ding''s house. I won''t let Ding Haitao go!" Now whether Ding Haitao is a drug lord or not, he calcted that Lennon could not be let go of by muzhang. He just took this opportunity to use the power of the me gate to strike Ding Haitao hard. It would be better to dig out Ding Haitao''s real identity and clean up the drug dealers under his hands.


    Lennon didn''t speak.


    Mu Zhang calls Ning Chengxuan first, and asks Ning Chengxuan to go to Ding''s house to help him get LAN Sinan''s cell phone back.


    After the phone call, moochon hands Lennon the medicine he bought.


    Lennon took the pill and asked him, "is this the pill? How is it wrapped in a piece of paper? "


    "If you only eat once, I will buy the quantity once. There arerge boxes, and there are manyrge boxes. Why don''t you take it as a meal? This kind of medicine can be used twice at a time. It has a lot of side effects, which will affect your future fertility. "


    Lennon looked at him, silently opened his eyes, and saw two small white pills lying on white paper.


    Muzhang asked her, "did you drink ginger soup?"


    "It''s so hot that I sweat all over."


    "Well, there seems to be less sneezing. I''ll help you pour water for your medicine. " Mozhang not only helped LAN Sinan to buy medicine, but also offered to pour a ss of water for LAN Sinan to take medicine.


    He was so considerate that Lennon thought there was a ghost. She picked up two pills and looked at them repeatedly. She didn''t take them. She couldn''t recognize them. She asked moxa suspiciously, "is it really a contraceptive?"


    "I told the people in the drugstore to take the contraceptive. They gave it to me. I haven''t taken it, and I can''t recognize it. How can I know whether it''s true or not?" When mojo lies, he doesn''t blush and gasps.


    What kind of contraceptive did he buy for Lennon? It was two folic acid tablets.


    "Take one first and another tomorrow morning."


    Lennon didn''t believe that mojo had bought her a pill, but she took one.


    "We are all young now. Since you don''t want to have a baby soon, I respect your decision. But next time you don''t take any more medicine. Every medicine is three points poisonous. You really need to take measures. I will avoid it."


    Lennon packed the rest of the medicine and nned to take it again tomorrow.


    After listening to muzhang''s words, she looked up at him. "Muzhang, tonight is an ident. It''s a special situation. There won''t be any more. Anyway, she''s his person.


    There are ways for him to make her fall in love with him, marry him and help him to have a litter of rabbits.


    Lennon took the medicine and asked mojo to take her home.

 Chapter 1534

    <h4>Chapter 1534</h4>


    "Blue rabbit, it''s sote, or stay." Muzhang coaxes Lennon to stay. He thinks Lennon is afraid that he will touch her again. He also guarantees: "there are many guest rooms in my house. You can stay in the guest room. I promise that I will not touch you again, or you can stay in my room. I will go to the study."


    Lennon looked at him calmly.


    Muzhang is helpless. "OK, I''ll take you home."


    He reached for Lennon''s hand, but she avoided him. Muzhang frowned without trace. After he saved the woman, she quickly turned away and tried to get rid of him. Grabbing one of her wrists, she didn''t shake it off several times and stared at him with her beautiful eyes.


    However, Mu Zhang holds her jade hand and takes her downstairs.


    Lennon even took away the wet clothes she had changed and cleaned. It was her work clothes, and she would never stay at Mu''s house.


    The downstairs is very quiet, and the silver fox, who is free and moldy, avoids it wisely. Therefore, LAN Sinan didn''t see the silver fox when he was taken downstairs, let alone Mu Zhang asked the silver fox to protect her secretly.


    "None of your family is here?"


    Too quiet, so quiet that Lennon felt that there were only two people in the world, she and muzhang.


    "No, brother Ling Hao got married. Our family went to the wedding. It''s estimated that they wille back in a few days. I wanted to take you with me. You are busy. I have to go by myself. I''ll hurry back for you after the wedding."


    Lennon gave him a look.


    A few minutester, he left the house with Lennon.


    Two people were silent all the way.


    In silence, Lennon thought about how to get rid of the rtionship with moochon, and moochon thought about how to make her responsible for him. What he is looking forward to most is that she can be pregnant. As long as she is pregnant, his chances will be great. If she is not pregnant, it will take him some time, even several years to win her heart.


    It waste at night when I came back to the blue house downstairs. It was quiet all around.


    Lennon got out of the car. Muzhang wanted to take her upstairs. She refused: "muzhang, it''ste. Go back. Tonight, I hope you can forget it. It''s a dream. Everything will be gone tomorrow when you wake up."


    Muzhang looked at her deeply. When she turned around, he said in a low voice, "blue rabbit, I have a good memory. I can remember even my dream, but I can''t let it disappear. Remember, I saved you. You owe me human feelings. You are not clear except by your own example."


    Lennon paused for a moment, but didn''t turn around. Finally, she went into the building. Muzhang watched her figure disappear, and he left.


    Ten minutester, Lennon''s figure reappeared downstairs.


    She wants to buy the pill herself.


    When she said she would take the contraceptive pill, she was obviously very angry. He wanted to bind her with his child. She had nted a big fight tonight, and could not do it again.


    She likes Mu Zhang and appreciates him very much, but she knows it''s not love.


    Marriage without love is hard to go.


    The drugstores were closed, but there was a clinic not far from LAN''s home. The clinic was on duty for 24 hours. LAN snong went to the small clinic to buy the contraceptive and took the contraceptive again at home. She was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    After the wedding, Xu Yingying, Ye Qing and others simply stayed for a while. Their men were all wives and ves. Their wives were not around, and they did not have the energy to do things. They simply handed over the things in T city to the younger generation. They stayed in B city as guests.


    The younger generation only have Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi''s brother-inw not to go back. Er Xiaofeng is the young leader of Er''s family. Since he has returned to the headquarters, er Donghao wants him to take over most of the organizational affairs, and also let him establish prestige in city B, so that others don''t only know that Hao Shao doesn''t know the young leader of Er''s family.


    Lin Yi wanted to leave. Er Xiaofeng forced her to stay. She had no choice but to ask Moya for a few days'' leave. She said she would go back to work in a week.


    Although he was forced to stay in city B by Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yi was not happy.


    Er Xiaofeng also noticed that his little foster wife was in a bad mood.


    After breakfast, the old generation all went out to y. Er Xiaofeng had to go out at nine o''clock. Ling Hao took his wedding leave. Er Donghao ordered Er Xiaofeng to take care of the dahlil group. In this way, he would continue to take charge of Zhengyuan group and also take care of the Er group. He was very busy and could not waste every minute and second.


    "Linyi."


    It''s an hour before Er Xiaofeng goes out. Er Xiaofeng wants to talk with Lin Yi.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi looks at him. "What''s the matter?"


    Er Xiaofeng took her hand and said softly, "I''ll take you out for a walk."


    "Aren''t you going back to thepany today?" When erdonghao told Er Xiaofeng to take over Er group temporarily, it was said in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yi knew that Er Xiaofeng would be busier and busier. Who taught him that he was the young master of Er family? Er Donghao gradually became the master of Er family. All affairs of Er family would be transferred to the young master of Er Xiaofeng little by little.


    When he takes over the whole family, Lin Yi thinks she can''t even meet him.


    He was so busy that she couldn''t help him by half.


    Lin Yi is in a bad mood. There are so many people in contact in these two or three days, and they are all upper ss people. They talk andugh. She can''t get in touch with them. Their world is too strange to her. She thinks that she can stand beside Er Xiaofeng one day and move forward with him. But only after her experience and contact in these days can she know that she even has wings Arm fly, it is difficult to catch up with the footsteps of Er Xiaofeng.


    What she didn''t want to feel inferior to was that reality hit her in the face.


    Especially she can''t see.


    Although no one dares to say anything against her in front of her, few people take the initiative to talk with her. Everyone looks at her with irony in their eyes. These two or three days make her live like a year. Fortunately, Lingyue and Muya take good care of her, or she can''t survive.


    "I didn''t go out until nine o''clock. Now it''s eight o''clock, and there''s an hour left. We''ve just had enough to go for a walk." Er Xiaofeng leads her out. Lin Yao stays in the room to watch cartoons. Er Xiaofeng thinks that his future brother-inw is really interesting.


    As long as he and Lin Yi are together, Lin Yao will not take the initiative to move forward.


    "There are too many guests these two days. I have no time to apany you. Lin Yi, are you angry with me?" Out of the gorgeous main house, er Xiaofeng takes Lin Yi to the backyard and says, "I don''t think you''re in a good mood."

 Chapter 1535

    <h4>Chapter 1535</h4>


    Lin Yi pulls out a smirk, "no, I''m not angry with you."


    She is also angry with herself.


    It''s useless to be angry with her. I hate that I can''t see her. Like aunt er said, she will be a burden to ER Xiaofeng sooner orter.


    Er Xiaofeng stops, pulls Lin Yi''s body again, lets her face to face with him, but sees her calm eyes without wave and focal length, er Xiaofeng''s heart is painful. He can guess more or less why Lin Yi is in a bad mood.


    Originally, Lin Yi was a strong and somewhat stubborn person. These two days, there are too many people in contact with her. Those people who seem to be polite to her actually despise her, despise her, and feel that she is not even worthy of helping him to lift his shoes.


    Lin Yi, no matter how strong she was, was looked at with that kind of eyes by so many people for two days, and she was also hit.


    "Lin Yi, no matter what other people say, let''s ignore it. It''s us who live and have nothing to do with others. They are jealous of you. You just need to remember that I don''t despise you and don''t despise you. " In this way, from the beginning of knowing her, er Xiaofeng also said it several times.


    When Lin Yi''s heart was shocked, er Xiaofeng had to stand by her side firmly, appease her and let her regain confidence with him.


    He was more anxious to help her restore her light, but he was upset when he could not wait for the cornea donor. I''m afraid that Lin Yi left him because he couldn''t stand the eyes of others.


    Linyi dropped his head.


    Her reaction tells Er Xiaofeng that she cares about what others think of her.


    Take his hand off her shoulder, Lin Yi turns around and walks slowly. The morning sun iszy. She can feel the care of the sun for her, can smell the flowers, but can''t see their beauty.


    Here, she is not familiar with it. She walks very slowly.


    Look, she is so useless that she dare not even stride. She is afraid of falling down and bumping things.


    How can she stand beside Er Xiaofeng? He is the young master of your family, the future master of your family, and how many people there are under your hand. Lin Yi also knows something about the nature of your family in these two days, and she also knows the essence of your family. What he needs is a woman who can fight with him, not a burden to him.


    "Xiaofeng, I think your aunt is right."


    Lin Yi''s words drifted back to ER Xiaofeng''s ear.


    He immediately strode forward and grabbed her arm with a bit of force. She almost fell down because of his pull. She was so surprised that she grabbed his sleeve casually. He also quickly grabbed her waist with another hand to prevent her from falling.


    Er Xiaofeng put his arms around her and let her lean against his chest. He shouted a little angrily, "Lin Yi, do you want to leave me?"


    This day, really wille?


    He tried hard to make her full of confidence, and she also worked hard. Can''t they make efforts to shorten the gap between reality and each other?


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly, raised his face in his arms, and said with a wry smile: "Xiaofeng, you see I dare not even walk, because I can''t see. If you pull like this, I will almost fall because I can''t see. How can a person like me stand beside you. Your aunt is quite right. The wife you need is not like me. "


    "Xiaofeng, I don''t want to leave you, but I think we need to face up to each other''s problems. Our gap is too big. Xiaofeng, you can try to socialize with other girls, don''t...... "


    Before Lin Yi finished speaking, he was swallowed up by Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng tightens her body, she feels pain, she wants to struggle, but moves, he tightens his arm fiercely, she can''t move. He was domineering, eager, and afraid, kissing her incessantly, trying to hide his fear through the intertwining of his lips and tongue.


    Lin Yi didn''t respond at first and struggled to get rid of his embrace. She was like a wood. After he softened her movements, she was a bit confused. Atst, she responded to him enthusiastically. Her enthusiasm was a little desperate, as if this kiss could make them live and die.


    As if for a long time, er Xiaofeng just ended this deep kiss.


    He held Lin Yi''s face in both hands and rubbed her face with his long fingers. He said in a low voice, "Lin Yi, what you told me, you don''t need me to be your big tree, you don''t want to be the grass under my tree, you want to be a big tree around me, grow with me, and bear the baptism of the storm together. How can you push me out halfway?"


    "No matter how you are, even in the eyes of others, you are worthless. In my eyes, you are priceless. I, er Xiaofeng, only recognized you in this life. Don''t always say that you can''t see, it will drag me down. I don''t mind. I don''t care. I''m your eye. When I see heaven and earth, I''ll tell you how it is. "


    "Lin Yi, you are a strong man. When your mother died, you can face it. Can''t you face it after two days of banquet?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes slipped out of tears.


    Er Xiaofeng immediately panicked and helped her wipe the tears on the corner of her eyes. He panicked and painfully coaxed her: "Lin Yi, I''m sorry, it''s just that I''m wrong. I shouldn''t kiss you. It''s all my fault. I''m afraid. I''m afraid you''ll leave me. Lin Yi, don''t cry, don''t cry. "


    "Xiaofeng."


    Lin Yi plunges into his arms, hugs him tightly with both hands, and chokes in his arms: "Xiaofeng, how can I get your infatuation? I''m such a useless person. I can''t help you or be your helper. I can''t even walk and fall down at any time. Why do you want me to be such a useless person? I really can''t even lift your shoes."


    He is too kind to her.


    "Silly girl, this is our destiny. I just love you. I don''t want other women except you. Lin Yi, stop thinking and crying. You''ve broken my heart. " Er Xiaofeng felt her hair pitifully.


    She is not a crying girl, but now she is crying.


    These two days she was sure to hold back in her heart, but she pretended to be happy in front of them.


    "There is no gap between us. As long as you nod your head, I can marry you at any time. I am the master of my marriage. My father won''t interfere strongly. My aunt, no matter what she says or does, don''t worry about it. In short, I won''t give up on you."


    Let go of the tearful man in her arms, er Xiaofeng lowers his head and gently kisses the tears on her face. "Lin Yi, believe me, and believe in yourself. Sooner orter, I will let you recover your light. Then you will see the world and see me."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    His gentleness, his deep feeling, is the main reason for Lin Yi to cry.


    She burned Gao Xiang in herst life to get his affectionate treatment.


    In his world, any woman is better than her.


    "Xiaofeng, I......"


    With her fingers on her lips, er Xiaofeng said softly, "Lin Yi, don''t say anything. You will always remember my words. I love you. I only love you in my life." No matter how good others are, they are not her.


    Lin Yi bites his lower lip. He doesn''t give up. What does she give up?


    Take the initiative to hug him again, Lin Yi promised his whole life: "Xiaofeng, this life, you will not leave me!"

 Chapter 1536

    <h4>Chapter 1536</h4>


    After a couple of lovers hugged each other for a moment, er Xiaofeng released Lin Yi and led her to walk slowly, telling her about the scenery and buildings in the headquarters.


    About half an hourter, a man in ck appeared in front of the two men and said respectfully to ER Xiaofeng, "little Lord, it''s time to go out." See Er Xiaofeng heavy face, he hurriedly exined: "the head of the house specially ordered before going out, let subordinates and others remind the little Lord of the time to go out."


    In case the little Lord is greedy for women, he will forget his business.


    The man in ck nced at Lin Yi.


    The people of Er family in the celebrity garden have been getting along with Lin Yi for a long time. Their young master has to ask Lin Yi. They gradually ept that Lin Yi will be their young master''s wife. But the elites of Er family headquarters who have some status in the organization are very dissatisfied with Lin Yi.


    They hope that Lin Yi can take the initiative to leave Shaozhu, so that Shaozhu can die for her.


    Er Xiaofeng stares at the man in ck. The man in ck retreats silently. He has already reminded Shaozhu. If Shaozhu doesn''t go out again, he will remind him for the second time.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re going out. I''ll see you off." Lin Yi also touched Er Xiaofeng''s body. "You haven''t put on your suit and coat yet. Go back to the house and change into formal clothes. Business matters."


    She wants to get along well with ER Xiaofeng, especially at the moment. However, he has too much responsibility on his shoulders, and she is not expected. Between her and his business, she can only heartily advise him to choose business.


    "Linyi." Er Xiaofeng hugged her and said, "I really want to go to the end of the world with you like this."


    Linyi smiled, pushed him, and said, "well, don''t be a jerk. We have plenty of time. You should go ahead first, so that you won''t be told by uncle Er. It''s also for me. If you don''t want to take care of business for me, I''m really a sinner of your family."


    "I went to thepany, you are alone at home..."


    Lin Yi still smiles, "I''m used to it. It''s OK. Besides, Xiao Yao is with me." The elders are not at home, even if she is left alone in the headquarters, she is not afraid.


    "Let''s go back to the house and change." Lin Yi takes Er Xiaofeng''s initiative to turn around and walk back, but her pace is still small. Her headquarters is like a manor. It''s too big. She has only lived for three days, and she can''t touch it. What''s more, in these three days, she didn''t walk in the yard at all. Most of them are in the house. There are too many people. She is blind again, and it''s easy to make mistakes and make a fool of herself.


    She is not afraid of making a fool of herself. She doesn''t want to lose her face because of her own making a fool of herself.


    Soon, er Xiaofeng turns passive into active and takes Lin Yi back to the house.


    Lin Yao watched the cartoon inside and saw two peoplee in. He called two people.


    "Xiao Yao, your elder brother is going to work, and I will see him off."


    "Oh." Lin Yao said, "brother Er, will youe back to dinner with my sister and me at noon?"


    "Xiao Yao, your brother is very busy." Lin Yi quickly scolds her brother. She doesn''t know how far thepany is from the headquarters. She''s afraid that Er Xiaofeng doesn''t have time. Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "let me see. If time permits, I wille back to eat with you. If elder brother Er doesn''t have time toe back, Xiao Yao, you can apany your elder sister."


    Lin Yao immediately pped his chest to promise, "don''t worry, elder brother, I will apany my elder sister, and I won''t let others bully her."


    Er Xiaofeng touched his head and said with a smile, "nobody dares to bully your elder sister in your elder brother''s house. As long as strangers are not allowed in, your elder sister is very safe." Even if the whole Er family don''t like Lin Yi, they won''t bully Lin Yi in the face of Er Xiaofeng. Lin Yi is blind. They bully a blind man and lose face when ites out.


    Linyi groped up the stairs.


    When erxiaofeng saw this, he left Lin Yao. He walked quickly to the stairs, bent over and picked up Lin Yi. Lin Yi cried out in a low voice. After the reaction, he beat Lin Yi lightly with his pink fist. One of them turned red and said, "Xiao Yao is here."


    Er Xiaofeng turns to look at Lin Yao. Lin Yao quickly turns his head and faces the TV. Er Xiaofeng smiles and says to the people in his arms, "don''t worry, Xiao Yao is a very discerning child. He is more discerning and sensible than his peers."


    That little guy would like him to be with Linyi.


    Lin Yi gently pinched Er Xiaofeng''s arm and asked, "let me down, I can go myself."


    "I''m going out soon. I can''t wait for you to go upstairs. I''d better hold you." Afraid that Lin Yi might think it''s useless for him to dislike her, er Xiaofeng quickly exined: "Lin Yi, I have no other meaning."


    Lin Yi smiled. "I know, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m not always on the cusp."


    She admitted that she had been pped by reality recently. She was pessimistic about her future and that of Er Xiaofeng. Aftermunication with ER Xiaofeng, both sides made a promise of one person for life and one person for two, and she looked away. As Er Xiaofeng said, they live as long as they want, and don''t care about other people''s eyes.


    Lin Yi also knows that, together with ER Xiaofeng, she is supposed to bear many people''s different visions. She needs to be prepared with strong psychology so that she will not be defeated.


    Er Xiaofeng still carried her into his room.


    "I''ll get your clothes for you." After Er Xiaofeng let her down, Lin Yi rushed to help him with his clothes. Er Xiaofeng vaguely held her and whispered in her ear, "you haven''t lived in my room yet. You''re not familiar with it. Do you know where the cloakroom is?"


    Celebrity Garden can only be said to be a branch of Er family. This is the headquarters. Er Xiaofeng''s room in the headquarters is bigger than that in the celebrity garden. Lin Yi is not familiar with it.


    Lin Yi:


    She stole a fragrance from her cheek. Er Xiaofeng went to take the clothes with a smile, took the coat and put it into her hand. Then she opened her arms and said fondly, "Lin Yi,e on, help me dress."


    Lin Yi: " It''s as if you''re not dressed now. " She still helped him put on his coat carefully, fumbled with both hands carefully, helped him to tidy up his clothes, and said, "you must look good in the leather cover of the suit."


    Lin Yi is waiting for her to put on her coat. Er Xiaofeng feels as sweet as honey. She treats him like a wife.


    He pinched Lin Yi''s face and joked, "no matter when you are a man, I am very good-looking."


    Lin Yihong rebuked him with a red face: "when did you be my man? I don''t remember marrying you."


    Er Xiaofeng lowered his head and poked at her red lips, then he said: "sooner orter."


    "Hurry to work, don''t be glib. I didn''t know you were so glib before. " Linyi pushes him to work.


    "Don''t you like me talking like this? I will only say these words to you. Well, I''ll go to work. Lin Yi, don''t you have something to give up. "


    "It''s not where you go to work."


    Lin Yi can''t take this man.

 Chapter 1537

    <h4>Chapter 1537</h4>


    After sending Er Xiaofeng out, Lin Yi stands still for a long time.


    "Sister."


    Lin Yao came out and saw his sister standing in the yard like a log. He came and pulled Lin Yi. He asked with concern, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Back to God, Lin Yi smiled and said, "it''s OK. I just want to get lost. Xiao Yao, it''s sunny outside. Let''s go back to the house. "


    Lin Yao knew that his elder sister was reluctant to be separated from her elder brother. He wisely supported her to enter.


    If there are only two brothers and sisters in the big room at the moment, Lin Yi doesn''t know what to do and what to do. She is not familiar with this ce. She can only watch cartoons with her brother, and watch cartoons with him. She listens to them.


    I don''t know how long it took Lin Yi to hear the steady footstepsing from the outside. She instinctively looks to the door with her ears up. Listening to the footstepsing in from the outside, step by step shees to the two brothers and sisters.


    It''s not Er Xiaofeng who came in, let alone Er Donghao.


    Erdong Hao, as a host, took Zhang Xiao with them for a long time, and even her aunt followed.


    "Miss Linyi."


    Strange, deep, polite voice, let Lin Yi confirm that she is under her family. She makes herself look calm and politely asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Lin Yi, Miss Ouyang would like to see you. After haoshao''s wedding, the headquarters will resume its daily routine and no one is allowed to enter at will."


    The man in ck exined, "Miss Ouyang, whose name is Ouyang kerwen, is the eldest daughter of the Ouyang family in Guangcheng. The Ouyang family in Guangcheng is a person who lives in both ck and white. It belongs to the local snake of Guangcheng. Our Zhengyuan group also needs to have a good rtionship with the Ouyang family in Guangcheng to get a foothold. Haoshao''s wedding invited the owner of Ouyang''s family. Miss Ouyang followed her father to the wedding. She met the owner and miss Linyi. "


    The so-called strong dragon doesn''t oppress the local Tyrannosaurus. The ER family is very strong. However, when you arrive at other people''s sites, you must visit them first and have a good rtionship with them before you can get a foothold in other people''s sites.


    When erdonghao first entered T City, he did not dare to offend ningzhiyuan.


    Lin Yi nodded and asked gently, "Miss Ouyang wants to see me? Have I met her? "


    "She has seen you." The man in ck replied that Lin Yi had not seen Ouyang kerwen, and Lin Yi had not even seen their young master.


    Lin Yi thought about it and said to his brother, "Xiao Yao, you are watching TV here. Go out and have a look."


    "Sister, I''ll go out with you." Lin Yao doesn''t trust his elder sister to go out alone. Even if he is apanied by Uncle Heiyi, he doesn''t trust him. The little guy is also a very sensitive person. Although the headquarters of the ER family is bigger, more luxurious and more guarded than the Celebrity Garden, Lin Yao can see that these people don''t like his elder sister and treat him with respect.


    Now that elder brother Er is not at home, what Miss Ouyang wants to see elder sister? Who knows Ann''s heart?


    The guards didn''t let Miss Ouyang in but let her sister go out to see the guests. What''s the matter? They can also me her.


    "Miss Linyi, please."


    The man in ck asked Lin Yi to go out, and Lin Yao followed.


    At the door of the headquarters, there is a BMW car with a white body. The driver is also a man in a ck suit. He does not get off the bus and sits quietly in the car. A young girl, dressed in a white dress, stood in front of a BMW, asionally walking back and forth.


    She was about twenty years old, petite but gorgeous. She was a pretty girl.


    She is Ouyang Kewen, the eldest daughter of Ouyang family.


    When Lin Yies out, Ouyang kerwen''s eyes be sharp and fall on Lin Yi. She really wants to chop Lin Yi into pieces.


    "Miss Lin Yi, Miss Ouyang is here." The man in ck takes Lin Yi to Ouyang Kewen and politely says to him, "Miss Ouyang, Miss Lin Yi is here. Talk slowly."


    With that, he turned and walked back.


    Lin Yi can not see Ouyang, Wen Wen, only smell the perfume, she does not love the smell of perfume, Ouyang can spray perfume is strong, she smelled all want to not face, but out of politeness, Lin Yi tried to endure.


    Lin Yao is a child. He can''t help it. He keeps sneezing and whispers, "sister, what''s the pungent smell?"


    In addition, he doesn''t like Ouyang kerwen. His eyes are cruel to his elder sister. Although he is young, Ouyang kerwen and his elder sister have never met each other before. All of a sudden, he looks for elder brother er. Knowing that elder brother likes his elder sister, hees to ask for elder sister''s trouble.


    "Xiao Yao, go ahead." Lin Yao did not love perfume, especially strong fragrance, and sniffed strong perfume. Lin Yi himself does not spray incense, but she can not understand that other women love to spray perfume for Mao.


    The reaction of the two brothers and sisters, Ouyang kerwen has a panoramic view, her face sinks down, her eyes be more cold and sharp. This youngdy is not as kind as Nanyun, and she is not willing to hurt Linyi. Her eyes at Lin Yi''s brother and sister at the moment can really be described as knife eyes.


    Lin Yi sisters and sisters can not imagine that Ouyang can have a fox odor, she is so beautiful, the family has money, in Guangzhou city is a person who can walk sideways, naturally born with body odor, do not know how many famous doctors, there is no way, she has no way, she had to spray water every day, with the smell of perfume to cover up the smell of the body odor.


    sister and brother do not love perfume, so Ouyang can think that they smell their own stench, and their faces can still hang up. She did not p the two brothers on the spot, or because the guard of the house was staring at her far away.


    The guards of the ER family don''t like Lin Yi. They don''t care about Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng at all. However, Lin Yi is in the name of Er Xiaofeng''s girlfriend after all. They let Ouyang kerwen see Lin Yi, so they have to stare at him, so that he won''t hurt Lin Yi, and they can''t exin when Er Xiaofenges back.


    "Sister, I won''t go in. I''ll apany you." Ouyang Kewen''s eyes are terrible. Lin Yao is not willing to let her sister get along with each other alone. However, he pulls Lin Yi back two or three steps and opens the distance from Ouyang Kewen to avoid being smoked.


    The little guy''s action made Ouyang Ke Wen hate him more and more.


    "the perfume I use is brand name perfume, and the country folk are not ustomed to it. I do not me you either." Ouyang Kewen coldly opens her mouth, which is satire.


    , "miss Ouyang, I''m sorry, neither of my sisters and sisters love perfume. It''s not a dislike of you." Being satirized by Ouyang Kewen as a country bumpkin, Lin Yi looks very calm and behaves more gracefully than Ouyang Kewen.


    "I don''t know what Miss Ouyang wants from me? Have we ever talked? " Lin Yi asks the origin of Ouyang Kewen. In fact, she guesses Ouyang Kewen''s mind and will find her. She just likes Er Xiaofeng.


    She is now Er Xiaofeng''s girlfriend. As long as she is a woman who likes her, she wille to her.

 Chapter 1538

    <h4>Chapter 1538</h4>


    People around her have told her more than once that she and ER Xiaofeng are still young. They have a long way to grow up. Going all the way, she will meet other men who appreciate her. Er Xiaofeng will also meet women who like him. Comparatively speaking, er Xiaofeng is more attractive. Lin Yi thinks that it''s hard to see and understand the girls who have met Er Xiaofeng and whether they like him or not.


    Not everyone is like Nanyun.


    Ouyang Kewen looks at the guard at the door, gouges out Lin Yao, and says to Lin Yi, "can we talk alone?"


    "Where to?"


    "Don''t go too far, just don''t let others hear us. Come with me." Ouyang Ke Wen said, turning around and leaving. Lin Yi listened to her footsteps and wanted to follow her. She was pulled by her brother. Lin Yao said anxiously, "elder sister, that elder sister looks fierce. Don''t go with her."


    Lin Yi gently takes his younger brother and holds her hand. "Xiaoyao, this is what I have to face. I''m not afraid. Don''t worry. I''m waiting for my elder sister here."


    Under his brother''s worried gaze, Lin Yi determines the direction through Ouyang kerwen''s footsteps, and then moves forward slowly. Ouyang kerwen stops in the distance, but she doesn''t make a sound. It''s to make Lin Yi don''t know where she stops, so as to make Lin Yi look ugly.


    Ouyang kerwen ignores the smell of her body. Lin Yi''s nose is like a dog''s nose. When she is only three or four steps away, Lin Yi stops and says to Ouyang kerwen, "Miss Ouyang, I''m here. What do you want to say to me, please say."


    "Blind man, I don''t like to beat around the bush. I''ll talk straight if I have something to say." No one else could hear the conversation between the two. Ouyang kerwen changed Lin Yi''s name. "I''m in love with ER Xiaofeng. You''re her girlfriend. I hope you let her go. I want her to be my man!"


    Ouyang''s family is mixed in ck and white. It''s a local snake in Guangcheng. Ouyang kerwen can walk horizontally in Guangcheng, forming her arrogance. She takes a fancy to ER Xiaofeng, and regards her as her own property. She also thinks that it''s best to be born in peir Xiaofeng.


    Although the organization of the ER family is not a real underworld, it is also good and evil. In other words, like the nature of the Ouyang family, the ER family is both ck and white. The ER family is stronger than the Ouyang family, but the Ouyang family should not be underestimated. If the two families marry, I believe that the heads of the two families will raise their hands and feet in favor, because this can strengthen their power.


    Lin Yi knows that Ouyang kerwen''s appearance is for ER Xiaofeng. I guess it''s the same thing. I really listen to Ouyang kerwen''s words. When she wants Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yi''s heart is still beating hard. Since she knew Er Xiaofeng, but in just a few months, there has been a Nanyun. Nanyun''s heart is good. Being a junior is not qualified. Now Nanyun has left and won''t do it again Be the third person between two people, did not expect another Ouyang kerwen.


    Nanyun is gentle and kind, but Ouyang kerwen is domineering and arrogant. She is Linyi''s real rival.


    Only for the first time, Lin Yi knew that Ouyang kerwen wanted wind and rain. The more she could not get, the more she wanted to fight. She vowed that there would be a tough battle between her and Ouyang kerwen.


    "Miss Ouyang, Xiaofeng is not an article and cannot be transferred."


    Lin Yi responds to Ouyang Ke Wen.


    Ouyang Ke Wen smiled, "blind Lin, of course I know that Er Xiaofeng is not an object. I wille to you today. I will note until Er Xiaofeng goes out. I just want to avoid Er Xiaofeng. I just want to tell you that you are not worthy of Er Xiaofeng. I don''t even need to help him lift his shoes. Don''t say you can''t see. Even if you can see your origin, you are not worthy of it. Before Ie to you, I will give you your resources The investigation is clear. I know what happened between you and ER Xiaofeng. "


    "Lin Yi, you are really unfilial. Your mother died under the wheel of Er Xiaofeng. You have be a boyfriend and girlfriend with ER Xiaofeng. Don''t you hate her? When you and ER Xiaofeng are together, don''t you feel sorry for your mother''s kindness to you? Or do you deliberately use your body to tempt Er Xiaofeng, to revenge? "


    Ouyang kerwen really made Lin Yi''s investigation clear.


    Her words made Lin Yi''s face slightly changed. Lin Yi held her lower lip tightly. She once hated Er Xiaofeng. She read her mother''s bequeath to her brothers and sisters and knew that it was her mother''s plot. Er Xiaofeng was trapped by her mother, so she could not hate her anymore.


    At first, she really wanted to repay her debt with her body. Er Xiaofeng scolded her. He was not the kind of man who liked to y with women. Later, er Xiaofeng became better and better for her. She had never been in love with her. There were very few men who had such a long contact with her. Under the gentle and considerate attack of Er Xiaofeng, she slowly fell in love and became her real girlfriend.


    "Miss Ouyang, that''s my private affair with Xiaofeng. I don''t have to exin it to you." Lin Yi loosened her lower lip. She just bit it very hard. When she loosened her teeth, her lower lip was red.


    "In fact, you will follow Er Xiaofeng. I can understand." Ouyang Ke Wen continued, "you are so poor and your brother''s health is not good. He needs a lot of money for surgery. Even if he recovers now, who knows if he will have an attack?"? How can you save your brother if it happens again? You follow Er Xiaofeng, and there is a little leak in her fingers. It''s enough for you two to live a good life. "


    "Miss Ouyang, believe it or not, Xiaofeng and I are not greedy for his money." Lin Yi apologizes with a cold face.


    Ouyang Kewenughed: "not for his money, for what? His people? Do you know what he looks like? You are just a blind man. You don''t even know what your brother looks like. It''s pathetic. Blind Lin, do you know how blue the sky is and how beautiful the flowers are? You can''t see anything. You are a blind man, a poor blind man. As long as I take you outside, you can''te back. What''s the use of you


    "Are you worthy of Er Xiaofeng? You can''t even afford my driver, let alone Er Xiaofeng, but you have some beauty. If you sell it to a nightclub, you should be able to sell it for a good price. "


    Lin Yi''s face is even whiter when Ouyang Kewen stabs her. She looks at Ouyang Kewen directly. Ouyang Kewen satirizes: "it''s a pity that you are blind for your beautiful eyes. Can you see me when you look at me like this? Ha ha.


    "Miss Ouyang, I don''t deserve Xiaofeng. If I can''t get to you, Xiaofeng thinks I deserve it."


    "Give you a little face. You really think you are the queen, but you dare to open the dyeing room in three colors. Do you think I''m here to beg you to give me Er Xiaofeng? I think you are blind. I''m sorry to bully the weak. I''ll tell you. Er Xiaofeng, I want it! If you are smart enough, you can leave on your own initiative. If you are not smart enough, you will feel better. I am not Jiangcheng Nanyun, she is a fool. "

 Chapter 1539

    <h4>Chapter 1539</h4>


    Ouyang kerwen suddenly reached Lin Yi''s ear and said coldly: "blind Lin, you said I gave you to my men to y with. Will Er Xiaofeng still want you? I''m not afraid of Er Xiaofeng''s revenge. In a word, whoever stands in my way, I will look good! "


    After that, sheughed a few times, walked past Lin Yi, walked a few steps and then turned to Lin Yi and said, "I''ll give you a day to think about, either leave Er Xiaofeng, or just like I just said, wait to be a ything under my hands. I can''t wait to see your panic."


    Lin Yi didn''t turn around, but he was stiff.


    Ouyang Ke Wen is gone.


    "Sister."


    Lin Yao ran over and saw that his elder sister''s face was very ugly. He pulled Lin Yi''s sleeve anxiously and asked, "elder sister, what did that woman tell you? Your face is very ugly. Elder sister, don''t care what she says. I think 90% of her ising to elder brother er. If she wants to rob elder brother er with you, she will deliberately stab you with words. "


    Lin Yi turns around, hugs his brother tightly, and says, "Xiao Yao, listen to my sister. From today on, you can''t go out without your brother''spany."


    Ouyang kerwen is not Nanyun. Her family background is simr to ER Xiaofeng. However, Bill Xiaofeng is arrogant. Lin Yi is afraid that Ouyang kerwen will hurt her younger brother.


    "OK. Sister, did she say something threatening to you? When my brotheres back, I''ll tell him. "


    "Xiaoyao......"


    Lin Yi wanted her younger brother not to tell Er Xiaofeng. On second thought, her brother and sister can rely on ER Xiaofeng. Ouyang kerwen has a big head. How can I tell from what she said that she is a ruthless person? If she doesn''t let Er Xiaofeng know, neither of them will know how to die.


    Moreover, she and ER Xiaofeng are male and female friends. They should work together to fight monsters and pave the way for their future happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangcheng.


    Ningjinxuan also returns to T city today. With muhao, only muhao himself hase here. However, it also has a little deterrent effect. At least, Nanyun''s side members dare not act rashly. Nanyun''s elder sisters and brothers inw have no action for the time being.


    Nan Yan is still in the ICU.


    Every day, only one family member is allowed to visit him.


    The visit time is also very short.


    Nanyun wanted to guard her younger brother with her parents, but there was no leader in thepany. The Secretary kept calling her and she couldn''t help going back to thepany.


    When Nanyun was about to leave, six elder sisters put in a big belly and pulled Nanyun to the corner, saying: "Xiaoyun, Xiaoyan is like this now, you are young and don''t know business. Now ourpany''s hearts are floating. You''re afraid that you can''t manage it. Otherwise, let your brother-inw help you. You can rest assured that thepany is left by grandpa to Xiaoyan, and we won''t rob it. Xiaoyan is also my brother. We are flesh and blood. I''m also looking forward to Xiaoyan''s good. "


    Nanyun looks at the big belly of six elder sisters, "six elder sisters, you are about to give birth. You should let brother-inw apany you more. If he helps manage thepany, he won''t have time to apany you."


    "We are all in the same city. Even if I was born, your brother-inw cane here at any time. Xiao Yun, we need to work together now. We can''t let them take advantage of it. Thepany is left to our brother by grandpa. Although they also have property, thepany is fat. How can they willingly give the fat to Xiaoyan alone? Now Xiaoyan''s life and death are uncertain. We are his sister, so we need to help him keep thepany. "


    They refer to Nanyun''s three cousins and coteral rtives.


    Six elder sisters continue to say: "I and three elder sisters, four elder sisters also discussed, they all mean this. Xiaoyun, I know you and Xiaoyan have the best rtionship. Grandpa went less than a month, and Xiaoyan had an ident again. You suspect that Xiaoyan was killed, but you can''t doubt us. We are all born of one mother. "


    Grandpa''s will states that thepany is reserved for Nanyan, and other people can''t get involved in thepany''s affairs unless Nanyan agrees. Nanyan only agreed to Nanyun, the twin sister, to take part in thepany''s affairs, and other sisters could not touch it. This is also one of the reasons why everyone is watching coldly.


    Now that something happened to Nanyan, Nanyun, who was able to intervene in thepany''s affairs, became the decisive person. Whoever she allowed to enter thepany, she could enter it.


    Six elder sisters looked at Mu Hao in the distance again and asked Nan Yun in a low voice, "what is the rtionship between that Mu and you? Anyway, we are your rtives, but he is an outsider. You are careful to be cheated by his appearance. Who knows what kind of heart he is pretending to be? "


    Nan Yun also looks to Mu Hao. She has nothing to do with Mu Hao, but she believes Mu Hao believes more than her sisters.


    Mohao will never be greedy for her Southern family''s property, but her sisters want to divide everything in the Southern family.


    "Bell..."


    Nanyun''s cell phone rings.


    She looks at the call sign. It''s aunt''s.


    "Six sister, I''ll take a call first." Nanyun avoids six elder sisters to answer aunt er''s call.


    I don''t know what aunt er said to her on the phone. She held the mobile phone tightly and tightly. She didn''t say a word. She silently moved the mobile phone away from her ear and stood with her back to sister six for two minutes. Then she turned around and went back to her face and said, "sister six, I will think about many things in thepany. I''ll go back to thepany first. If Xiaoyan wakes up, Give me a call. "


    "Well, go ahead, drive carefully on the road, and take good care of your body. You''ve lost a lot of weight." Six elder sister admonishes Nan Yun, in words is to younger sister''s concern.


    In the past, Nanyun absolutely believed that her sisters cared about her and Xiaoyan. After she answered aunt er''s phone, she couldn''t believe it.


    She knows that people will change, but they are all Grandpa''s blood rtives. Unexpectedly


    Nanyun first tells her parents who are outside the ward day and night that she wants to go back to thepany.


    "Xiaoyun, if you can''t help yourself, let your brother-inw help you." Mother looked at Xiaoyan in the ward and said something to Nanyun feebly.


    Looking at his mother''s white hair, Nanyun was shocked to realize that his mother seemed to have aged for several decades in a few days. There were not so many white hair before, but now it''s all over his head, so is his father.


    Nanyun''s heart is aching. Her parents have no ability. She used to me her parents for being useless. After her brother''s ident, she even thought that she was the only one who was most sad. Now, she knows that the most sad and worried person is her parents.


    Nanyun wanted to say that she would try to help her brother start thepany. Her mother suddenly murmured, "maybe if they help, your brother will wake up and live."


    Nanyun is stunned.


    Mother has no ability, but she is also a transparent person. She can see it.


    Between thepany and her son, the mother chose her son.


    "Mom."


    Nan Yun gave a low cry.


    Mother did not look at her, still looking at the younger brother in the ward, stupefied, Nan Yun''s nose was sour, and his tears almost fell. She endured and said to her mother, "Mom, I''ll go back to thepany first."


    Neither of her parents responded to her.


    She paused for a moment and finally turned away.

 Chapter 1540

    <h4>Chapter 1540</h4>


    Mohao follows Nanyun.


    He didn''t speak until he got into the elevator. He said to Nanyun, "little three, let me go back to thepany with you. I''m not as smart as muzhang. I know a little bit about business. Maybe I can help you."


    Mu Hao is sorry.


    He was too dead to know that moochang would not help him in this matter.


    He felt that he didn''t believe what he said. In order to make Nanyun cook for himter, he thought for a night, and finally decided to go on what he promised. As muzhang said, he was somehow honed by his father. If he really wanted to manage thepany, he could also support the Mu group.


    Although Mu''s group and Nan''s group are involved in different ways, but the managementpany is those ways. As long as Nan Yun believes in him, he can take a little time to start, and definitely help Nan Yun to stabilize thepany.


    Nanyun pinches her bag tightly and doesn''t speak.


    Muhao saw that her face was not very good, and guessed what her mother and sister had said to make her feel bad. Muhao was considerate and sensible and did not ask any more.


    Quietly sitting in the elevator to take them to the first floor, muhao''s cell phone suddenly rang, the cell phone ring broke the silence in the elevator, muhao saw that the caller ID was his mother, he had to answer.


    "Xiaohao, haven''t youe home yet?"


    Xu Yingying is in a good mood, talking with a smile.


    Muhao thought that if he didn''t have to worry about anything like his mother, he would be in a good mood. Of course, the man who gives his mother afortable life is his father. His parents have a good rtionship. Even if they are old, in muhao''s eyes, their parents are still as sweet as when they were in love.


    It''s said that those who have lost their father''s love and tried to lose their pain may know how to cherish them, and so do the three uncles.


    "Not yet, mom. You and my dad are home?" Mohao thought his parents would go back to T city today.


    "No, your uncle kindly asked us to y here for a while. We think it will be a few days before we go back. If you go back, go to your sister''s house and have a few meals, or eat fruit. You are so big that you won''t starve yourself to death."


    Xu Yingying knows that her son hase to Jiangcheng. She specially calls her son and tells him that they will not go home too soon. She reminds him to think about his own stomach. She is suspected of pushing Nanyun to his son.


    In other words, Xu YingYing and Zhang Xiao are the same mother, and they like Keng son very much.


    The ck thread on muhao''s face knew that his parents didn''t take his son seriously. They cared about their y and didn''t fear his starvation. But he said, "Mom, how many days did you take off? Since you y, have fun. "


    "Mom is about to retire. It''s easier to ask for leave than you. It''s the same with calling back to make up for the leave when the holidayes. It''s you. You can''t always ask for leave, or it will affect your future." "Of course, if you decide to take your father''s ss, you can ask for leave every day," said Xu Yingying with a smile


    "Mom, I have a sense of proportion, and I like to be a doctor."


    "OK, you''re an adult, and your parents won''t interfere in your life. That''s it. Mom hung up the phone. We had barbecue in the wild today. It''s delicious, but you didn''te with us."


    Mu Hao dares to say that his mother is intentional. He smiles and replies, "Mom, it''s hot now. You still have barbecue. Be careful if you catch fire."


    Xu Yingyingughs, "with your mother and my old doctor, are you still afraid of getting angry? Xiaohao, do you think your stomach is full of fire? Is it because your mother doesn''t let you eat barbecue? Would you like me to send you some by SF express? "


    Mohao: " Mom, I''m busy. Hang up. "


    Don''t bother to talk to Keng son''s mother again, he will be angry with his mother.


    The elevator went down to the first floor. After mohao hung up his mother''s phone, he walked out of the elevator with Nanyun.


    Outside, Nanyun hands him the car key, and muhao raises his eyebrows. "Do I drive?"


    "Mr. mu, I''m in a bad mood. I''m afraid something will happen while driving." After opening the lock, Nanyun put the car key into muhao''s hand. She opened the door and sat on the front passenger seat. After closing the door, she was facing the window, covering her face and crying.


    Mu Hao was stunned. He quickly got on the bus and sat in the driver''s seat. He was at a loss. He asked her, "what''s wrong with you, little three? Are you worried about your brother? I''ve known about your brother. If I have a good estimate, he will wake up today. As long as he wakes up, he won''t be in danger of life. You don''t have to worry about it. After his injury is cured, I''ll contact the best doctor to do skin grafting for him and try to help him recover his face. "


    Nanyun is still crying.


    Mohao takes a box of paper towels from the front of the car, and hands the whole box of paper towels to Nanyun. Nanyun Gu cries and doesn''t ept the paper towels at all. He has to take out several paper towels from the box and touch Nanyun''s shoulder. When Nanyun looks at him, he says, "wipe your tears. You are not crying now."


    The burden on her shoulders is heavy.


    Nanyun still didn''t receive the paper towel, instead, he plunged into muhao''s arms and held him to cry.


    Mohao froze.


    He had not been so close to a woman as he was to a woman other than his family.


    It''s not right to push Nanyun away, nor to hug her. He just kept the position of handing paper towels, and didn''t hug Nanyun.


    Only Nanyun cried so sad, tears and snivels were wiped on him, and muhao''s heart was broken.


    Are women made of water?


    "Little three, don''t cry. Don''t cry first. Why are you crying? You talk!" Mohao is a bit mad and can''t stand Nanyun''s crying. He is still upset and doesn''t like Nanyun''s crying very much.


    His words make Nanyun cry even more sad.


    "Hello, Nanyun, how are you? Don''t treat my clothes as paper towels. Wipe my clothes with tears and snivels. Will you help me wash my clothes? Also, ask you why, you don''t say, you say it, I may be able to help you, you don''t say anything, you know to cry, you cry, how do I know why you cry, really, are you made of water? Your eyes are the tap. When you turn it on, the water will fall. My sister is also a woman. She seldom cries. "


    Mohao really can''tfort girls.


    However, although he was very broken, he did not push Nanyun away, but let Nanyun continue to hold him and cry, and continue to use his clothes as paper towels.


    Muhao looked at the crying woman in his arms, pulled his face and stiffened his body. "Nanyun, stop crying. People who don''t know think I''ve bullied you. I''m not interested in you. Don''t cry. It''s true that crying can solve the problem if the sky copses."


    Don''t he know that it''s better to cry sometimes?

 Chapter 1541

    <h4>Chapter 1541</h4>


    Nanyun finally raised her tear face. When muhao saw that she was crying like a pear and a rain, he looked very sad. He was a little soft hearted. He quickly pasted the tissue on her face and helped her wipe it casually. Junyan was still disgusted.


    After wiping the tears on Nanyun''s face, he hurriedly pushed Nanyun away, took out a tissue to wipe his clothes, and said, "look at you, you''ve got my clothes wet and dirty. Do you help me wash them? When I came, I only brought two clothes. I didn''t have to change them if they were dirty. "


    Nanyun: Is he reminding her to pay for his clothes?


    She didn''t know that this man seemed to have a habit of cleanliness. A big man, relying on his shoulder and arms, pasted his clothes with a little tears. He was disgusted andined about her all the time. He was too mean!


    "If you wipe yourself again and cry like a child, you will almost roll. If you cry and roll, I''ll take care of you. " When muhao wipes his clothes with a paper towel, he doesn''t forget to take some more paper towels and put them in Nanyun.


    Nanyun took the paper towel and wiped it. He said with a cry: "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. If you don''t have any clothes to change, I''ll buy you a new set."


    "No, I''lle to yourpanyter. I''ll go to the bathroom and wash with water. It''s hot and it''ll dry soon." Muhao is really a bit of a cleaner. It''s not very serious. But when he''s burnt, he will be disgusted and want to take off his clothes and put them on clean.


    When he came here, he only brought a suit of clothes, which was light and easy to wear, so that he now has no clothes to change.


    Nanyun:


    "What are you crying for?" Mu Hao disrelishes and asks Nan Yun again, "what did your six elder sisters say to you? Did she embarrass you? Or is your mother embarrassing you? "


    It may be that his parents are too excellent. Muhao thinks Nanyun''s parents are useless. Once Nanyun''s father falls down, Nanyun''s parents are also old people. They can''t help it. The whole Nanyun family haspletely lost their backbone.


    Nanyun''s brother and sister can''t support a family at all.


    If Nan''s group is peaceful and the top management of thepany are loyal, Nan Yan can be a sessful leader. But Nan''s group is not peaceful. Those top management don''t take Nan Yan seriously.


    "Aunt Er helped me find out that my grandfather''s death was not an ident. It was the plot of several of my cousins. They and my brother-inw nned it. Aunt er said that she helped me sort out the evidence, so she asked someone to send it to me and let me decide whether to bring them to justice. Muhao, you say, grandpa is also their grandfather. Grandpa treats them well. How can they be so cruel to kill Grandpa? Grandpa is so old that they don''t hurt him. He doesn''t have a few years to live. They refuse to let Grandpa die. "


    Nanyun will cry, that is, she received a call from Aunt er.


    She wanted to cry in the hospital. She was afraid of beating the grass and startling the snake, so she tried to hold back.


    A 21-year-old girl, who grew up in good clothes and good food when she was young, has not experienced the baptism of the storm. Although she knows that many people are thinking about their own family property, she did not expect that the person who started with her grandfather is her own consanguinity.


    Usually, I can''t see that my cousins are so bad. They are filial to my grandfather. On the contrary, her six sisters are more obvious.


    Now Nanyun just knows what it means to know people, face and heart.


    Her six elder sisters are obvious, which can be said to be the property of Xiao Xiang''s family, but her cousins are secretly.


    Grandpa''s death is not an ident, but a man-made n. I''m afraid that brother''s injury was also caused by arson. The missing servant hasn''t been found yet. Ny percent of Nanyun''s younger brother has been burned and seriously injured, which is their handwriting.


    After killing Grandpa, Nanjia lost her backbone. Her younger brother was young and took over thepany at once. Naturally, Nanjia would be in a hurry. Maybe Nanjia would be defeated by younger brother. Their idea was to kill Grandpa and then younger brother, so Nanshi group would fall into their hands.


    If it wasn''t for her own experience, Nanyun wouldn''t believe that for the sake of money and for the sake of family property, her close rtives would alsoy hands on their rtives.


    Nanjia is supported by grandpa to this day. They can be said to be raised by the money grandpa earned. How can sisters do it?


    After hearing Nanyun''s cry, muhao didn''t have any idents. He had long thought that naozi''s death was not simple. Now he just confirmed that naozi''s ident was nned by people, and it was very well nned. The police said it was an ident.


    If Nanyun doesn''t find your family to help him investigate, he will die in this way.


    "Muhao, why is my family like this?" Nanyun raised his face and asked muhao. When she cried, her tears were still falling and her eyes were red and swollen. "In terms of family property, our family is not as good as yours. Your family is in harmony, but our family is in a mess. All of them are jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards."


    Nanyun seldom goes to Mu''s house, but she still feels the warmth and harmony of Mu''s house. Mu Hao''s brothers even push each other''s heirs. Others want to sit in that position when they break their heads, but the Mu family pushes them around. Why should the people who break their heads be embarrassed?


    Mohao is afraid that Nanyun will cry in his arms and stain his clothes. He has to hold Nanyun''s shoulder to prevent her from falling into his arms. He said: "little three, we all have our own pursuit and ability to support a blue sky. It''s our t not to bite the old people. Of course, it''s also rted to family education."


    My brother and sister-inw are harmonious. Even if they live separately, they are still as close as a family.


    His parents, uncles and aunts are all reasonable, and his brothers are all excellent. In muhao''s words, even if they start their own businesses, they are able to support a blue sky for themselves, and they don''t need to be old people or even want to inherit their family business.


    Mu Hao doesn''t want to inherit his family business, let alone his parents. Mu Zhi likes to travel around the world, like photography, like exploration. Mu Zhang is a bit unlucky. He has great talent in business. The burden of inheriting his family business must fall on Mu Zhang.


    After saying those words, muhao felt that he was facing Nanyun a little, so he had tofort Nanyun: "it''s already happened, it''s no use crying any more, let''s think about how to go. They dare to harm your grandfather. When your aunt has sorted out the evidence and sent it to you, you will sue them and bring them to justice. Little three, I tell you, you can''t be soft hearted in this matter. Don''t treat them as your rtives anymore, because they don''t treat you as their rtives. "


    Mu Hao is afraid that Nanyun will be soft hearted and will not bring the murderer behind the attack to justice.


    Nanyun said hatefully, "I will not be soft hearted! If they dare to do so, they must be prepared to bear the punishment! My mother hoped that I would let my cousins into thepany, saying that they would help to manage thepany, so that my brother could live. My brother must be their fault, I won''t let him! Even if thepany goes bankrupt in my hands, I will not do what they want, and they will kill me if they have seed! "


    Mohao would like to say: you think you are the old man, others dare not move you?

 Chapter 1542

    <h4>Chapter 1542</h4>


    When Nanyun''s mood calmed down, muhao asked her, "do you want to go back to thepany?"


    "Of course."


    "Then you haven''t wiped all your tears. Where is yourpany? I don''t know the way. Show me the way. " He started the engine and started the car.


    Nanyun wipes the tears on her face with a paper towel again. There is a small garbage can in her car, which is full of paper towels.


    Looking at mohao driving, Nanyun said, "Mr. moo, won''t youfort me?"


    "No." Atst, muhao added, "you''re not me. Why should Ifort you? I''m willing to let you borrow my chest and cry on my shoulder. It''s a great honor for you, but for the sake that you can cook."


    Nanyun knew that.


    Sheughed bitterly at herself in her heart, but she also hoped that muhao would tolerate her unrestrained crying, saying that she wanted to help her, did she love her? No, he was thinking about his stomach. If he didn''t have a tough mouth, he would not care about her life and death.


    "Thank you, Mr. mu, anyway." Nanyun sincerely thanks mohao.


    Muhao nced at her and said, "thank you very much. I''ll cook more dishes for me at noon. Breakfast is too simple. I feel hungry now."


    Nanyun:


    "Thepany is far away from home. I''ll either order takeout or go to the hotel for lunch."


    Mohao doesn''t do it: "I won''t take out anyway. I can help you and help you solve thepany''s problems, but you must make sure that my three meals a day, junior, I won''t stay here for too long. If your performance can''t satisfy me these days, I won''t take care of your brothers and sisters."


    "Are you still a doctor? What about the good rescue and injury protection? "


    "I''m a doctor, but I don''t care about yourpany or your family."


    "I didn''t ask you to help me."


    Muhao suddenly braked, causing the car following him to almost overtake his car. Others angrily honked their horns and drove past his car.


    "Junior, do you mean I''m nosy?" Mohao turns his head and stares at Nanyun.


    In the face of his handsome face, Nanyun can''t help but touch it. Muhao immediately ps her hand in ck. Nanyun suddenly feels funny, but she is stared by muhao. She doesn''t dare tough, for fear that muhao will throw her out of the car angrily, even if the car is hers, and at the moment, muhao can remember who the car is.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I didn''t mean that." Nanyun is reluctant to let muhao go, but they are always unhappy together. In muhao''s eyes, she is still a junior. She doesn''t know when she can be washed white in his heart.


    Mohao snorted coldly, and then drove again.


    Nanyun''s stomach Fei in her heart: when she first saw him, she thought he was a big sunshine boy. Now she found that he was in fact unpredictable.


    Mu Hao follows Nan Yun to Nan''s group. People in thepany are very curious about Mu Hao''s identity. When they see Mu Hao following Nan Yun into Nan Yan''s president''s office, they are more curious. They don''t know how miss seven brings a stranger back to thepany.


    After entering the president''s office, muhao sat directly on the ck chair inside the desk. After sitting down, he leaned back on the back of the chair, turned it back and forth a few times, patted the armrests on both sides of the chair, and said to Nanyun, "this chair is not bad, it''s veryfortable to sit on."


    Nanyun stood opposite him. "Mr. mu, please get up after you have a good seat." There are a lot of documents on the desk. Nanyun would like to start work at once. At the same time, she has a headache. She helps her brother to manage thepany for half a month. Although she has found out the operation of thepany, she still has a headache when handling the documents. Those contracts will be ruined if you don''t look carefully.


    Now the outside world is looking at Nanshi group with the mentality of watching the theatre. Thepetitors are even more outspoken. After grandpa went, some customers who cooperated with Nanshi group proposed to terminate the cooperation rtionship.


    Inside thepany, people are floating. After all, they took over halfway. There are many things that Nanyun can''t handle well.


    "Don''t you have a chair behind you?" Mohao didn''t realize it at all. He thought he was here to help Nanyun. Naturally, he wanted to sit in the main seat. He also picked up a folder and opened it to see. He asked Nanyun questions while looking at it.


    Nanyun sat down on the opposite side of him helplessly. She answered what she knew, but she could not answer what she did not know.


    Mu Hao nces at her, and Nan Yun''s face turns red inexplicably.


    "Little saner, how do you manage yourpany? I don''t know when I ask you. No wonder your parents advised you to hand over thepany. What else would you say would never let others steal thepany. If you ask me like this, I don''t know. If you can keep thepany, my big teeth willugh."


    Being satirized by muhao, Nanyun''s face was even redder. "I, I, used to be my grandfather in charge ofpany affairs. Xiaoyan followed my grandfather to learn from him. I was thepany that my grandfather went to, but I worked hard. I didn''t know something very well, you and so on. I''ll call deputy general Qiu now. He followed my grandfather for a long time and was one of my grandfather''s most trusted vice presidents. He It must know everything. "


    "In this case, you can simply give thepany to the vice president Qiu, which is more convenient."


    Nanyun opens his mouth, but has nothing to say.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Nanyun turned around and said, e in."


    The door of the office was opened. In came a middle-aged man in his forties. He was a big man with a leather suit and deep eyes. He could see that he was a smart man.


    "Uncle Qiu."


    Nanyun sees the middle-aged maning in, stands up and calls out to each other.


    Mu Hao leaned against the back of the chair and looked at vice president Qiu coldly.


    When Vice President Qiu came to the front of the two people, he was also looking at muhao. Muhao looked up. He looked down. The two people''s eyes collided with each other, just like the collision of stars. Neither of them held back and stared at each other.


    Nanyun looks at vice president Qiu and then at muhao. Then hees to the scene and introduces him to Vice President Qiu: "Mr. mu, this is the vice president Qiu I just told you about." "Uncle Qiu, this is Mr. muhao. I am my friend," she said to Vice President Qiu


    Two people meet several times, said is a friend, mohao do not mind?


    Vice President Qiu regained his eyes to Mu Hao, put on an expression of concern, and asked Nanyun with concern: "how is the president, Miss seven? Are you awake? "


    Nanyan was seriously injured by the fire at home. It has been reported by the media for a long time, which made the whole Jiangcheng people know. Many people are sighing in their hearts that Nanjia is about to lose, naozi is gone, the sessor is seriously burned, Nanjia has no leader, and they are afraid that they are going to have a different Lord.


    No one is optimistic about Nanyun.

 Chapter 1543

    <h4>Chapter 1543</h4>


    Mentioning her younger brother, Nanyun''s face darkened, but she thanked vice president Qiu: "thank you uncle Qiu for your concern. Xiaoyan hasn''t woke up yet. I believe he will wake up soon."


    Vice President Qiu also said: "Miss Qi, the president has his own destiny, and will soon wake up."


    Then he turned to look at mohao and asked Nanyun, "Miss seven, this Mr. moo is your friend. You brought him back to thepany, but how can you let him look through ourpany''s confidential documents at will? It''s not right to let him sit in the position of president. "


    Nanyun returns to thepany with a strange man and enters the president''s office. Thepany''s top management knows in the shortest time that vice president Qiu is always the first to go upstairs to see what is going on.


    Thepany is still Nanjia. Nanyun, the seven youngdies of Nanjia, took people back to thepany and was questioned by subordinates. It can be seen how slight Nanyun''s position in thepany is.


    Nanyun looks at Xiangmu Hao and wants to exin. Suddenly, Mu Hao stands up and reaches out his right hand to Vice President Qiu. He politely says, "Vice President Qiu, I''m the professional manager invited by Miss Qi. When I meet you for the first time, I''d like to ask vice president Qiu for more advice."


    Vice President Qiu didn''t shake hands with Mu Hao. He looked down upon Mu Hao and looked like a little white face. He was too young. He should be about the age of Miss seven. He said that it was the professional manager invited by Miss seven. Vice president Qiu always didn''t believe it.


    He asked Nanyun, "Miss seven, didn''t you say that he is your friend? How did he be a professional manager again? Is he a professional manager or your friend? If you want to hire a professional manager, we don''t have any opinions, but we also need to discuss with us in advance. You are young, you don''t know what to do, and you can''t mess around. If the old man is still alive, he will be angry with you for doing so. "


    Vice President Qiu''s words and attitude made Nanyun unhappy. She respected him for many years. She called him uncle Qiu and gave him three colors, so he opened a dyeing house.


    On the face of it, Nanyun still has that attitude, "Uncle Qiu, Mr. Mu is not only my friend but also the professional manager I invited back. Xiaoyan is seriously injured, so I can''t go back to thepany in a short time. I''m not sensible and have no experience, so I can only ask a professional manager toe back to take care of thepany''s affairs.". Nanshi group belongs to our Nanjia family. Xiaoyan is in hospital. I have the right to decide to hire a professional manager. In a moment, I will hold a senior management meeting to tell you about it. "


    Nanyun''s words made Vice President Qiu''s face t and his eyes twinkled. Soon, he returned to normal and said: "Miss seven has this right. However, Miss seven, your friend is too young. You are sure you have not been cheated by him. He doesn''t look like a professional manager. "


    Vice President Qiu has never met such a young professional manager.


    Vice President Qiu doesn''t shake hands with muhao. Muhao retracts his outstretched hand, curls his sexy lips and smiles, "Vice President Qiu doesn''t think I''m a professional manager, so what do I look like? Since I was 14 or 15 years old, I have followed my father back to thepany to study management. Now I am 21 years old. In a few months, I will be 22 years old. That is to say, I have several years of management experience. I think I have the ability to manage Nanshi group. "


    Atst, muhao added, "my real job is to be a doctor, and my business is to work part-time."


    A part-time professional manager?


    Vice President Qiu didn''t want tough at Mu Hao, but he couldn''t helpughing. He clearly praised and belittled: "now the postgraduates are really awesome. The postgraduates are awesome. An intern can also be a part-time professional manager. Whichpany is not afraid to shut down and invite a professional manager like you? Is Mr. Mu a Toby from monkey? "


    At the age of muhao, vice president Qiu decided that he was an intern as well as a doctor.


    Mohao smiled, "yes, I''m the monkey sent me to tease vice president Qiu."


    Vice President Qiu smiled and said coldly, "young man, don''t be arrogant."


    He turned to Nanyun again and used Nanyun: "Miss seven, even if you are from Nanjia, Nanshi group is from Nanjia, but we have made a lot of efforts with the old man for many years. If you y with thepany like this, we can''t watch you y it out. Please let your friends go!"


    He gouged out muhao from the corner of his eyes and satirized: "a young man dare toe here and call himself a professional manager. Do you really think Nanshi group is a ce where you can go wild at will? In the face of Miss seven, I won''t ask the security guard to blow you out, where youe from and where you go. "


    Vice President Qiu has no longer paid attention to Nanyun.


    Mohao signals Nanyun not to make a sound. He goes around the desk and suddenly moves vice president Qiu to lira. Vice president Qiu instinctively wants to get rid of mohao''s hand. He finds that mohao''s strength is so great that he is so tall that he can''t rival the strength of his arm.


    This is a trainer!


    Vice President Qiu was surprised. Unexpectedly, he looked like a young man with a small white face. He was a trainer.


    Being dragged into the desk by mohao and left on the chair of the president, vice president Qiu was a bit embarrassed.


    "Nanyun, you uncle Qiu questions me like this, satirizes me, doesn''t pay attention to me, even you, in fact, he wants to sit on that chair." Mu Hao bluntly exposes vice president Qiu''s ambition.


    He will certainly help Nanyun to change these big hearted ones, questioning him and Nanyun''s senior management.


    "Miss seven!"


    Vice President Qiu Huodi stands up.


    Nanyun looks at vice president Qiu with a calm voice. "Uncle Qiu, I forgot to tell you that Mr. Mu is from T city. Mr. Mu''s father is Mu Yi, the head of Mu''s group in T city. Although Mr. Mu is not the sessor of Mu''s group, he was brought into Mu''s as a teenager to practice and study. I believe Mr. Mu has enough ability to be a professional general manager."


    The son of the president of moose group in T city?


    Vice President Qiu''s eyes flickered constantly. If muhao is really the only son of Muyi, he can''t be underestimated.


    After filtering the power of Mu family again, vice president Qiuughed and said to Mu Hao, "it''s the son of Mu Zong. He is really better than blue. Mr. Mu is young, courageous and courageous


    In fact, vice president Qiu didn''t know Muyi, but he heard about it.


    When Muyi took over the group, it was after the age of 25.


    Now Mu Hao is only 21 years old. Well, it''s true that blue is better than blue.


    Vice President Qiu moved out of his desk without trace while he was talking.


    Mu Hao alsoughed, "Vice President Qiu ttered me. As the saying goes, tiger father has no dog. My father is so powerful. If I am weak and ipetent, I will lose my father''s face. If I lose my father''s face, my mother will not cook for me. I don''t want to be hungry."


    Vice President Qiu:


    Is mohao afraid of being hungry, just to work hard?


    Nan Yun also drew a face.


    Is muhao afraid of starvation? Always talk about hunger.

 Chapter 1544

    <h4>Chapter 1544</h4>


    Mohao said to Nanyun, "Miss seven, you can inform them toe to the meeting."


    Vice President Qiu is staring at Nanyun. After Nanyun and muhao look at each other, if she wants to keep thepany, she can''t let the people below hold her. Now there is muhao around, even if he doesn''t stay for a long time, Nanyun feels at ease.


    She picked up the microphone from the desk. Vice president Qiu wanted to say something. Mu Hao stared at it with a smile like eyes, and vice president Qiu swallowed everything he wanted to say.


    No defense, even if mohao is the professional manager invited by Nanyun, mohao also said that he is part-time and won''t stay in thepany for a long time. Even if mohao is backed by the mountain and T city is so far away from Jiangcheng, they don''t have to be afraid.


    Thinking of this, vice president Qiu acquiesced in Nanyun''s call.


    Nanyun calls the Secretary on the internal line and orders the Secretary to inform all senior managers to hold an emergency meeting in the conference room.


    After notifying the Secretary, Nanyun asked vice president Qiu, "Uncle Qiu, do you have anything else?"


    Vice President Qiu smiled gently and said, "no, I''ll go out first."


    He nodded to mohao and left the president''s office.


    Mohao goes to the office door, probes out and looks at it. He is sure that vice Qiu has always left. He closes the office door, turns around and goes back to Nanyun''s face, and looks down at her.


    When he came near, Nanyun was a little stressed. Muhao felt that she was afraid of her approach. He said angrily, "I can''t eat people. Why are you so afraid of me?"


    Nanyun denied, "I''m not afraid of you."


    "First of all, how many vice presidents do you have in yourpany and which management are the most trusted in your grandfather''s life? Vice President Qiu, you''d better not trust him. Can''t you see his ambition so obvious? You don''t have authority in thepany. That''s yourck of courage. I''ll tell you that your face should be firm when it''s time to be strict. Don''t be afraid of them. Thepany is yours. "


    Nanyun is trained by mohao and dare not say a word.


    Muhao sat back at his desk. "If you want me to help you, you need to give me a reasonable identity, a professional manager. It''s a good identity. I''ll use it, but I won''te often. It''s mainly up to you. When you are strong, you can naturally guard yourpany and the people you want to protect. "


    Nanyun bit his lower lip and said firmly, "I will be strong and never let them seed. Even if I lose this time, I will not give up ande back one day."


    Muhao looked at her and said, "I''ve helped you. If you lose, it''s my face."


    Nanyun spits out his tongue.


    Mohao suddenly felt that she was cute and cute with her tongue out.


    Just looking at her thin melon face, he couldn''t help pinching another one. "From today on, eat more. Your face is melon face, it''s sharp. It''s thinner and sharper. There''s no meat in it. It''s not good."


    Nan Yun: her face was not made for him.


    ¡­¡­


    T City, blue house.


    Muzhang, holding a bouquet and two insted lunch boxes, is waiting for Lennon to get up.


    She''s tired. She was tossed by him against night. I think she will be more tired.


    Every half an hour, Mo Zhang will call LAN Sinan and hang up after three or four rings. If LAN Sinan answers the phone, she must be awake. She hasn''t answered the phone all the time, and he can''t hear anything inside. He will wait for several hours at the door until he knows she''s still sleeping.


    "Pedaling -" there was the sound of high heels behind.


    Mu Zhang looks around and sees LAN Siqiing to him.


    "Sister blue." It''s his woman''s sister. Muzhang smiles and says hello to LAN Siqi.


    LAN Siqi came over, nced at the bouquet in his hand, and looked at the two insted lunch boxes he was carrying. He thought that the man knew his sister very well, and gave all the food when he came.


    "Mr. mu, you are here."


    "Sister LAN, call me muzhang or Xiaozhang. I know that since she''s off today, I''lle to see her and buy something to eat. She''s too busy recently. She''s sure that she can''t eat well. Take advantage of her rest and help her mend it. "


    LAN Siqi was not optimistic about muzhang. She thought that muzhang was too young. Her family was in the city between Ding Haitao and muzhang. Naturally, LAN Siqi stood on the side of muzhang.


    The family style of Mu family is also famous.


    As long as Mu Zhang is sincere, LAN Siqi doesn''t worry about her sister''s marriage.


    "Then why don''t you ring the doorbell? How long have you been standing here? My dad, aren''t they here? "


    LAN Siqi asked and took out the key from her bag. Muzhang asked her to open the door. He said, "my uncle and aunt are not at home. I rang the doorbell once. I didn''t see them open the door, so I didn''t ring the doorbell. She must be sleeping. I''m afraid that I''ll wake her up. She''s too tired recently. She wants to let her sleep a little longer."


    Open the door, LAN Siqi opened the door, please go in with Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang''s answer also satisfied LAN Siqi.


    Worried about waking his sister, muzhang was willing to stand at the door. From this point, it can be seen that muzhang really cherished her sister, but she still asked, "how long have you been here?"


    "I came over at seven."


    LAN Siqi was stunned for a moment. It''s eleven o''clock now. He came over at seven o''clock. Didn''t he stand here for several hours?


    "You go to the sofa first, and I''ll go in and see Lennon."


    "Thank you sister blue."


    Muzhang thanked politely. He went to the sofa with the thermos box in his bouquet and sat down. After putting down the bouquet, he first unscrewed the lid of the thermos box and tried the temperature of the food. He was sure that it had not cooledpletely before he unscrewed the lid.


    LAN Siqi''s eyes caught his careful action, turned around and smiled. This man is considerate and extremely careful.


    LAN Siqi went to her sister''s door, twisted the knob first, and found that her sister didn''t lock the door, so she opened the door gently.


    Lennon slept soundly.


    After being so busy for so long, she can finally have a good rest. She is going to spend a day sleeping. But when LAN Siqi came to her bed, she immediately opened her eyes and saw it was her sister. She closed her eyes and mumbled, "sister, it''s you. Why are you here?"


    LAN Siqi sat down beside her bed and touched her face painstakingly. "She has lost a lot of weight. She has to mend these two days. Sister received a phone call from dad, saying that you have two days off, he and your mother don''te back at noon, worried that you will be hungry, let mee over to cook for you, lest you sleep until tomorrow and don''t know how to get up for dinner. "


    Sleepy people, sleep for two days do not know hungry.


    "I have instant noodles at home. I can make them when I''m hungry."


    "Instant noodles are not nutritious."

 Chapter 1545

    <h4>Chapter 1545</h4>


    "When I''m on a mission, sometimes I just make do with some instant noodles." Lennon said indifferently, as long as you are hungry, whether it has nutrition or not.


    LAN Siqi pinched her sister''s face and said gently: "so you can''t grow fat if you eat so much. It''s only strange that you can grow fat if you eat a full meal and a dozen hungry meals. When you get up, don''t sleep until you have eaten. "


    Open his eyes, LAN Si Nong did not immediately sit up, but stretched out, stretched a stretch, LAN Si Qi patted her twice, scolded her: "like what, a little image of ady."


    While Lennon was stretching, her pajamas were loose, and she saw a kiss mark on her sister''s vicle. She immediately held her sister down and whispered, "don''t move!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lennon doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "What''s the matter with you?" LAN Siqi skillfully turned to find more kissing marks. Her face became serious and asked her sister, "Lan Sinan, tell me, where did youe from this kissing mark? Who are you fooling around with? "


    Kiss marks?


    Lennon thought of what happenedst night. She quickly pulled on her pajamas, and people sat up with her and smiled pleasantly at her sister: "sister, don''t do this, you will scare your sister to death. I''m not a gangster."


    "When you think I''m a fool, those bruises and kisses on you are clear Lennon, tell me the truth. Who is that man? Is it Ding Haitao or mozhang? It''s muzhang, right? No wonder he came to guard our house in the early morning. "


    Lancey stood up and turned to go out.


    "Sister."


    It''s said that muzhang came here early in the morning to hold on. Lennon caught up with her sister and said, "sister, where are you going? You look very fierce, elder sister. Don''t be angry. Listen to my exnation. Muzhang is not... " She wanted to say that moochon didn''t mean it. She remembered that moochon kissed her when she was awake and took her as her own when she was confused.


    Lennon couldn''t go on.


    After shaking off her sister''s hand,nsiqi looked down at her and said sternly, "if you don''t make it clear, I''ll go to the kitchen to cut the knife and kill mu Zhangzai. Is my sisternsiqi''s free to y with?"


    Lennon: My sister is so fierce at the moment.


    That is to care for her and love her.


    "Elder sister, I was calcted by Ding Haitao. Muzhang saved me."


    Lennon was afraid that her sister would go to the kitchen and kill Mu Zhang. She quickly exined that she told her sister aboutst night without reservation.


    After listening to her exnation, LAN Siqi''s face was not gentle, but more angry. She poked her finger at her sister''s forehead and scolded her: "Lan Sinan, you are still a policeman, but you have been calcted by Ding Haitao and don''t know. I told you that his man is gloomy. You should be careful and stay away."


    "Elder sister, I didn''t think he would calcte me like that. I thought I was very safe with my ugly face."


    "You!"


    LAN Siqi looks at her sister''s face. "They know you are ugly from the beginning, and they need to approach you, which means they have ovee your ugliness. They will not care about your face any more. You should be alert."


    Lennon was afraid to speak.


    From the time she started to make ugly makeup to now, no one has seen through, no one pursues her, she thinks it''s very safe


    "Muzhang and Ding Haitao know your true face?"


    Lennon nodded.


    "Did muzhang say he was responsible for you?"


    It''s better for her sister to lose her life in muzhang than in Ding Haitao. Ding Haitao will use this kind of abusive means, so it''s not worth her sister''s entrustment for life. But when her sister is calcted to take advantage of her sister''s body, muzhang also takes advantage of the danger of others, and her character is not good.


    "I don''t want him to be responsible."


    "What!"


    "Elder sister, I don''t love him. Even if we do that, he is also to help me. We are all adults. I don''t need him to be responsible for it. Let''s treat it as a dream. There is no trace of a dream."


    Atst, Lennon added, "sister, I was with him when I was awake. He didn''t take advantage of me to lose my mind."


    LAN Siqi frowned. "Since you were with him when you were awake, does that mean you have him in your heart?"


    "No, he is better than Ding Haitao."


    LAN Siqi couldn''t help but knock on her sister''s head and scold: "are you stupid? How tightly does mozhang tie you? Don''t you know? Since you don''t love him, it''s right to stay away from him. How could he let you go? You don''t want him to be responsible. He wants you to be responsible. You can''t get rid of him. You think you can escape? "


    "Sister You are a worm in muzhang''s stomach. You know what he thinks. "


    Muzhang really wants her to be responsible for him.


    LAN Siqi directly rewards Bai Yan to her sister.


    "Bell..."


    Lennon''s cell phone is ringing. Muzhang asked the people of me gate to help her get it backst night.


    She took a look at her mobile phone and said to her sister, "it''s dad." Then she quickly answers.


    Blue father asked her on her mobile phone, "are you OK, SnoN? Are you okay? Why don''t you talk to your parents about something so big. That bastard Ding Haitao dares to calcte you. Dad is really wrong. He thinks he is a good one. "


    Lennon:


    How does father know?


    "Dad, I''m fine." Lennon also wants to deny it.


    Blue father said on the phone: "SnoN, don''t hide it from dad. Uncle Ding has apologized to dad in person, saying that he has no way to teach his son. He also said that Haitao is sincere to you. Haitao really wants to marry you. Since you are all like that, let dad agree that you should go through the formalities earlier and ask dad for our ount book. Uncle Ding gave Dad a check, the number on the check The goal is 30 million...... "


    Lennon interrupted his father in fright and asked, "Dad, did you promise uncle Ding? You took his money? Dad, don''t listen to Uncle Ding. I''m not like Ding Haitao. "


    She hasn''t gone to find Ding Haitao to settle ounts. Ding Haitao wants uncle Ding to cheat his father into agreeing to their marriage when his father doesn''t know the truth.


    Ding Haitao is shameless!


    "Dad didn''t promise. He was so angry that he drove your uncle Ding away." Blue father was obviously angry. The son of a good friend calcted his daughter and wanted to force marriage.


    His son-inw is muzhang, not Ding Haitao.


    What about the son of an old friend?


    Now that Ding Haitao has calcted his daughter''s innocence, does muzhang want her? Blue father thought of his appreciation of the son-inw to change, hate itchy teeth.


    Lennon breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Dad, it''s not like Uncle Ding said. Don''t promise uncle Ding. I''ll tell you when youe back. Anyway, I won''t marry Ding Haitao. He''s an asshole."


    "I''ll be right back!"


    Blue father knew that the little daughter was calcted, where can work at ease, immediately asked for leave, also informed his wife, the couple hurried home.


    Lennon suddenly had a headache, and felt that he was more and more confused about muzhang.

 Chapter 1546

    <h4>Chapter 1546</h4>


    "What did dad say to you? Does dad know? " Lennon put down her cell phone, and her sister asked her.


    Lennon looked annoyed. "Sister, I''m an adult. I can handle it. You and Dad don''t want me to suffer a big loss, OK? By the way, sister, do you think mojo is here? Is he in our house? "


    "You''re not at a loss?" Staring at her sister, LAN Siqi was very distressed. She spent her time to make up for her sister''s ugliness. She thought that she could help her sister find a good man who really loved her and didn''t care about her appearance. What was the result?


    Ding Haitao and muzhang both see the real face of their sister. Facing the face of the world, they don''t bother their sister. Through the call between her sister and her father, LAN Siqi can also guess that Ding Haitao is trying to trick her father into marrying him.


    Lennon got out of bed to change her clothes, and she was hungry. "I don''t think I''m going to suffer a loss. Muzhang must also be whatnsiqi wanted to say. Even if her father doesn''t force her sister, muzhang won''t give up. That man is very domineering.


    When LAN Siqi came out of the room, she didn''t see Mu Zhang on the sofa. She saw the flowers quietly ced on the tea table. The flowers were still roses. Her father said that Mu Zhang often sent flowers to her sister. Her sister didn''t have romantic cells. She even told her mother to receive Mu Zhang''s flowers and sun them into rose tea.


    If muzhang knew that the flowers he sent every day had been baked into tea, what would he think?


    There was movement in the kitchen.


    LAN Siqi shakes to the kitchen door and sees that muzhang is heating up the dishes he has brought, and is still cooking in the rice cooker. After seeing her, muzhang chuckles, "sister LAN, I went out in the morning. Although these dishes and soup are still hot, they are better heated. I only brought soup and vegetables, and then washed rice and ordered rice."


    Mu''s Prince will also go into the kitchen to do some work. LAN Siqi''s anger, which had already dissipated a lot at the moment, seems to be spoiling her sister like mozhang. She barely recognizes her brother-inw.


    "Can you cook?" LAN Siqi shakes in to see the dishes brought by muzhang. "Can you make so many dishes when you go out in the morning?"


    "I''m not good at cooking, but I''ve seen a lot, and I know how to do it. I''m afraid the food is not delicious. My mother and my sister are good at cooking. I asked the servant to make it for me in advance. The soup is also very tonic and suitable for women. "


    Lennon is such a cheap soup.


    Muzhang said with a bit of pain: "sister blue, you''d better drink one bowl of soup. The rest is for Sinan. She has a big appetite. A bowl of soup goes into her stomach. She doesn''t know what it''s like. She has to drink two or three bowls to know the taste."


    LAN Siqi said, "stingy, since I sent soup, I don''t know how to send more."


    "Muzhang said:" all filled over, so big lunch box


    "You won''t buy a huge lunch box."


    LAN Siqi said to continue to fill the soup, she only filled half a bowl, Mu Zhang loves her sister, she also loves her sister, it''s the good taste of the soup that makes her greedy. I''ve heard for a long time that Mu''s food is very good. It''s not how rich it is, but how delicious it is.


    Today''s taste is really true.


    "I''ll see if there are any extrarge lunch boxes and buy some." Mu Zhang brings out all the heated dishes and asks LAN Siqi, "sister LAN, is she awake? It''s noon. She must be very hungry. "


    LAN Siqi brings chopsticks and takes some dishes. The taste is very good. She takes one dish and looks at muzhang once.


    She should suspect that after her sister married muzhang, she went to her sister''s house and didn''t know if she could eat enough.


    "She is washing her face and brushing her teeth. Muzhang, I want to ask you something. What are you going to do when you are like SnoN? " LAN Siqi didn''t get angry with Mu Zhang or blow him out. She asked Mu Zhang while eating.


    Mu Zhang knows that Lennon and her sister have a good rtionship. She will tell her sister about their rtionship.


    "I''ll be responsible for Lennon. We can get married at any time if Lennon is willing." He was afraid that Lennon would not let him take charge. "Sister, don''t eat any more. Sinan won''t be enough for a while. She likes it. I''ll invite her to my house for dinner another day. My mother wille back in a few days. The food my mother cooks is better."


    LAN Siqi:


    This guy is not afraid of him to say so bluntly, she angrily disagree with his sister and him?


    Well, for the sake that he also loves his sister, she doesn''t care about him.


    Smack his mouth, LAN Siqi no longer eat vegetables, soup also finished, is not good, her vision to the pot Piao, muzhang quickly cover the pot cover, LAN Siqi can''tugh or cry.


    Forget it. Don''t rob my sister.


    LAN Siqi hands the chopsticks to Mu Zhang, who takes over and cleans them.


    Seeing his wit, LAN Siqi was in a better mood. He asked Mu Zhang, "Mu Zhang, I don''t care if you are my identity, and Si Nong is my only sister. We treat her as a pearl in our hands and love her. Can you guarantee that she won''t be wronged? Besides, do you want to be responsible for her only when you see her true face? "


    Muzhang used to judge people by their looks. After knowing Lennon, he slowly fell in love with Lennon and looked at others. If he was too ugly, he would still dislike him, but he never disliked Lennon.


    "Sister, I''m sincere to Lennon."


    Mu Zhang even gave up a blue character, and directly called LAN Siqi to be her sister.


    "I didn''t know her face when I pursued her. I loved her, not her face. Even if she is still ck now, I will be responsible for her and love her all my life. "


    LAN Siqi definitely looked at him, saw sincerity from his eyes, determined that his feelings for his sister were true, and she didn''t see it until now. "Sinan doesn''t like brotherly love. She appreciates you, but appreciation is not love. I asked her just now. She doesn''t need you to be responsible."


    "We are only one year apart, and the gap is not big. I think I am more mature than her. Appreciation is not love, but it can slowly be love. Feelings can be cultivated. She doesn''t need me to be responsible, but I also need to be responsible for her. She doesn''t love me now, I''ll wait, I''ll wait for her to love me. "

 Chapter 1547

    <h4>Chapter 1547</h4>


    LAN Siqiughs, "you are impulsive at your age. You love her. Now I believe in you. But after a few years, I can''t believe it. She is one year older than you. Compared with men, men are more resistant to aging. Women can''t get home after having children. It''s easy to get old."


    "Youe from a good family, have a lot of money and are surrounded by beautiful women. When you be the president of Mu''s family, you will be entertained every day. As the saying goes, you often walk by the river. There is no one who doesn''t wet your shoes. You have a woman outside. What can Si Nong do?"


    Muzhang said seriously, "sister, you will not believe what I say now. Time can prove everything. I will prove it with action and time. I will be good to her all my life no matter whether she marries me or not."


    Of course, he won''t let Lennon leave him alone.


    It''s all his people. Maybe he has children in his belly. There''s no way to get rid of the rtionship!


    What muzhang didn''t expect was that Lennon had taken the real contraceptive pill. He wanted to be a father. Hehe, it''s still early.


    "Well, I''m not going to meddle with you and SnoN. It''s up to you."


    LAN Siqi is not embarrassed by Mu Zhang. She shakes out of the kitchen and helps Mu Zhang make a pot of rose tea.


    Blue father and blue mother came back at this time.


    At the sight of Siqi, blue father asked anxiously: "Xiaoqi, where''s Sinan? Is she OK? The child came backst night and said nothing Is mojo here? " Seeing the bouquet on the tea table, blue father asked.


    When muzhang heard his voice, he came out of the kitchen, and Lennon happened toe out of the room. They saw each other. Lennon looked ordinary, while muzhang looked at her deeply.


    "Hi, uncle LAN, aunt."


    "Mom and Dad, you''re back so soon."


    Two people spoke one before the other.


    Lennon went to the sofa and sat down. Muzhang followed her without trace. The two people sat together. Lansiqi poured a cup of tea for muzhang. When muzhang saw that it was flower tea, it was a little surprised. Lansiqi deliberately said, "this is the rose you sent every day. It''s dried into rose tea."


    Mu Zhang looks at LAN Sinan and smiles with a good temper: "it''s good to enjoy the eyes and to make tea."


    Muzhang is here. It''s not good for the blue parents to ask Lennon aboutst night.


    "What''s cooking in the kitchen? It smells good."


    Blue mother found a topic.


    She followed into the kitchen.


    "I sent it," he exined mildly He looked at Lennon again. "Lennon, you must be hungry. Go to dinner first."


    "Let''s eat together."


    "You eat first, we are not hungry." LAN Siqi goes to her sister. She touches her father lightly and signals him to go to the balcony with her. What do father and daughter say outside the balcony? Muzhang can guess.


    An hourter.


    Muzhang and Lennon are sitting on the same sofa, while the blue parents and Siqi are sitting in rows.


    "Dad, mom, sister, why are you staring at us like this? The third division will review?"


    "Shut up!"


    Blue father scolded his daughter.


    Lennon sipped her mouth. Was that worried that she loved her father just now?


    "Dad, we''ll deal with mojo and me. Don''t interfere. We''re all adults. Muzhang, let''s go out and talk. " Lennon was afraid that her parents would force her to marry muzhang in front of him. She stood up and dragged him to her feet. She trotted out with his parents'' cry.


    The door mmed shut and Lennon breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Muzhang, don''t worry aboutst night''s business. I won''t ask you to take charge of it. Don''t let me take charge of it. We all suffer losses and even out. No one owes anyone."


    "Who says you don''t owe me? Have you paid off the debt you owe me?"


    Mu Zhang holds her hand and takes her downstairs. "You''re full, I''m still hungry. You have to invite me to dinner. After dinner, I''ll take you to Ding Haitao for ounting."


    Lennon.


    She is in debt to Mu Zhang.


    He was pulled off the building by mozhang. Before they got on the bus, Ding Haitao drove over and stopped beside them. He quickly pushed the door open. After getting off, he grabbed Lennon''s hand and apologized: "Lennon, I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong, I love you so much, that''s why You hit me, scold me, I will not be angry, as long as you no longer angry with me. "


    Before muzhang could make a move, LAN Sinan gave Ding Haitao a shoulder fall and threw him to the ground.


    Muzhang wanted to kick Ding Haitao to death, but he held back.


    Lennon is a policeman. He won''t let Ding Haitao die.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Lennon coldly warned Ding Haitao.


    Ding Haitao was thrown once by her. He got up and didn''t get angry, but he didn''t dare to touch LAN Sinan again. He begged: "Sinan, please forgive me this time. I love you too much and want to be with you too much, so I will calcte you in a bewildered way. Hit me. I promise I won''t fight back."


    "I''ll be responsible for you, SnoN. I calcted you. I''ll be responsible for you. Let''s get married."


    Muzhang can''t help scolding him: "I''ve seen the shameless, never seen the shameless like you, and I''m also responsible. Stand aside, blue rabbit is my woman!"


    "Blue rabbit, you don''t want to hit people. My hands are itchy. I do. Don''t be angry. I promise I won''t kill him!"


    Mu Zhang then grabs Ding Haitao and shouts with his fist. He was very angry with Ding Haitao, but Ding Haitao hated him. They fought. Lennon held on to this one, but he couldn''t stop that one. She was so angry that she cried out, "I''m leaving!"


    With that, she left the two men behind and ran away angrily.


    "Blue rabbit."


    "SnoN."


    Muzhang and Ding Haitao stop at the same time, almost catching up with Lennon at the same time. Muzhang doesn''t want Ding Haitao to catch up with his rabbit. After a few steps, he turns back, quickly gets on the bus and drives to catch up.


    Lennon ran very fast. Ding Haitao chased after him for a while. A car roared past him. He looked intently and saw that it was muzhang''s car. He immediately regretted that he didn''t respond fast enough. Now he continues to chase after him, but muzhang''s car. He turns back and drives. When he drives, muzhang has already pulled Lennon into the car.


    Blunder!


    Ding Haitao stopped, gasped and watched muzhang''s car go away.


    He was beaten by muzhang. The boy''s Kung Fu is so powerful that he fought back to death far above Lennon. Thest loser is him. Now he has a ck face and a swollen nose, a bloody nose, a bloody mouth, and a dull pain in his body. He is beaten by muzhang


    Then I thought that with the help of Ning Chengxuan, Mu Zhang poured him with water with added materials, threw him into the bar, and sent two apany girls to him. Ning Chengxuan also took pictures of him and two apany girls together.


    "Mojo! One day I will make you kneel at my feet and lick my toes! "


    Ding Haitao swore hatefully that he didn''t want to expose his identity now. However, when muzhang did this to him and robbed his woman, he decided to order his men to secretly punish muzhang.

 Chapter 1548

    <h4>Chapter 1548</h4>


    Theing of night, for a blind man, there is no difference.


    In front of the window of the hall on the second floor of Er''s headquarters, Lin Yi sat there quietly, facing out the window. She could not see the scenery outside, but could only feel the gentle wind.


    She had been sitting there all afternoon, speechless, wondering what she was thinking.


    Lin Yao asked her. She just touched his brother''s head and didn''t speak.


    At the moment, Lin Yao is lying on the sofa and asleep. Lin Yi doesn''t know. She can''t feel the sunshine. She guesses that the sky is getting darker and the wind from the window is getting weaker. She thinks it''s already night. The wind at night is cool.


    Ouyang Ke Wen''s words made Lin Yi think all day.


    At noon, er Xiaofeng finally failed toe back to eat with her. He was too busy, she understood, and did not me him. He could call back and tell her that she did not have to wait for him to eat. She was very happy.


    Even if he didn''te back, he also called the chef and told him to help her stew soup, make the dishes she likes, his care, his thoughtfulness always warm her.


    Such a man, teach her how to let go?


    She can swear by her life that when she is with ER Xiaofeng, she is not greedy for her money or for her position. She is really moved by him.


    However, people always look at her with colored sses and regard her as a woman who is greedy for the money of the tour family.


    I don''t know when? When will Er Xiaofenge back?


    In the afternoon, he didn''t call.


    Lin Yi thought, he is busy.


    How old is the ER family? She only heard about it. She is not very clear about it. It''s strange that Er Xiaofeng, as the minority leader, wants to take over the affairs of the ER family without being busy. Unfortunately, she can''t help him. If she''s not blind, she can help him if she works hard. Now, she can only sit here and wait for him toe back.


    But even if hees back, she can''t take care of him.


    s!


    Er Xiaofeng''s position in city B is not as good as that of Ling Hao for the time being. After all, Ling Hao is always in charge of affairs. Now Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng have a wedding ceremony. They are going to leave the country for their honeymoon tomorrow. Er Donghao is in a semi retirement state. Everything will be taken over by Er Xiaofeng.


    Linyi is waiting for him to go home, and he is entertaining.


    There is no way.


    He can''t push it off.


    In the elegant room of the Grand Hotel, there are full of people sitting in front of the big round table. Except for one woman, all the others are men. The woman sits next to ER Xiaofeng, helping her to take dishes, pour wine and talk sweetly.


    "Xiaofeng, this dish is delicious. Try it."


    Ouyang Ke Wen takes a few dishes and puts them in Er Xiaofeng''s bowl.


    This woman is no one else. It is Ouyang kerwen who goes to the headquarters in the daytime and threatens Lin Yi to leave Er Xiaofeng.


    A customer and the owner of Ouyang''s family are friends. Although the owner of Ouyang''s family took his daughter to Ling Hao''s wedding and met Er Xiaofeng, the rtionship is not good. The owner of Ouyang''s family intends to make friends with Er''s family. Er Donghao often stays in the famous garden of T City. It is difficult for the owner of Ouyang''s family to make friends with ER Donghao. Now he and ER Donghao are nodding friends.


    Er Xiaofeng is the young leader of Er''s family. In the future, the leader of Ouyang''s family feels that he has made a good rtionship with ER Xiaofeng, that is, he has made a good rtionship with Er''s family.


    When her daughter fell in love with her at first sight, the head of Ouyang''s family knew it well and acquiesced in her daughter''s pursuit of her.


    "Thank you, Miss Ouyang. I''lle myself."


    Erxiaofeng doesn''t like Ouyang Kewen in his heart. He doesn''t show his face because of Ouyang''s face. No matter how Ouyang Kewen is, he is patient and tolerant.


    This is the face he gives to the Lord of Ouyang''s family, but in Ouyang''s eyes, it is er Xiaofeng who also likes her. She knew she was a hundred times better than the blind man.


    Seeing that Er Xiaofeng''s ss is almost empty, Ouyang kerwen immediately fills it up for him, but says, "Xiaofeng, don''t drink so much wine."


    They joked: "Miss Ouyang is only caring for you, how can she not care for us?"


    Ouyang Ke Wen said with a generous smile: "everyone here has a family. I dare not be considerate to you, even if your wife misunderstands and gets angry, I''m also for your good."


    All of you here, except that Er Xiaofeng and Ouyang kerwen are unmarried, others do have families.


    The crowdughed.


    "So we have to thank Miss Ouyang for her understanding."


    The Lord of Ouyang''s family timely boasted of his daughter: "we can Wen is a person who knows poetry and etiquette."


    His friend chimed in.


    Er Xiaofeng mocks in his heart: know poetry and know etiquette? He has never seen a woman like Ouyang Ke Wen who is bold and direct.


    Ouyang kerwen was eager to drink him.


    Er Xiaofeng, who only had a ss of wine, insisted on not drinking it no matter how others coaxed him.


    Ouyang Ke Wen clip to his dishes, he does not eat, all stacked in the bowl, what he would like to eat, his own clip to eat. His reaction was that the Lord of Ouyang''s family was looking at him. His eyes shed, and he didn''t say much. He nned on the feelings of the young people. He didn''t interfere for the time being. He believed that his daughter had the means to win Er Xiaofeng.


    If your family and Ouyang family can be rtives, the power of Ouyang family can be expanded and protected by your family.


    A meal is not over untilte at night.


    Er Xiaofeng drives home in his special car. On the way home, he leans on the back seat of the car and keeps his eyes closed. Lingbo, who is sitting beside him, looks at him constantly. It seems that he wants to talk and stop.


    "Lingbo, just say what you want to say. Don''t look at me all the time. I will think you are in love with me."


    "Little Lord, I''m afraid you will be angry."


    "Don''t say that. I will punish you when I get angry, because you make me angry."


    Er Xiaofeng opened his eyes and stared at Ling Bo, but he said: "you don''t need to do this. I know what you want to say. Ouyang kerwen''s motive is impure. It means so obvious. How can I not know? You didn''t see the wine she poured. I don''t drink it. I don''t eat the dishes she brought? She''s not a fool. I''ve obviously refused, and she''ll walk away. "


    "Young Lord, I don''t think Miss Ouyang will go back in spite of difficulties. I''ve heard from her subordinates. Miss Ouyang is walking sideways in Guangcheng. She is so savage that she never fails to get what she wants. If she doesn''t get it, she would rather destroy it than let others get it."


    Ling boting sympathizes with Lin Yi. The young Lord really loves Lin Yi, but the love road of the two people is full of thorns. First, the olddy obstructs her and arranges for miss Nanyun to appear. Fortunately, miss Nanyun is a good girl, and will not hurt Lin Yi. She does not really like the young Lord either.


    But now, Ouyang kerwen is very powerful. Lingbo dare to say that Ouyang kerwen won''t be merciful to miss Lin Yi.


    Er Xiaofeng sneers: "she is walking horizontally in Guangcheng. If I want to walk horizontally, I can go anywhere. I''m afraid she won''t make it?"? Even if she has an Ouyang family behind her, how about it? I''m afraid of an Ouyang family! "

 Chapter 1549

    <h4>Chapter 1549</h4>


    Of course, Lingbo knew that young Lord was not afraid. He said, "but miss Linyi is afraid."


    Ouyang Kewen will not do anything to the young master. Miss Lin Yi is different. Two people are lovers. It''s strange that Ouyang Kewen will let Miss Lin Yi go.


    "My woman, she dare to try!"


    Er Xiaofeng squeezed out a word.


    "This is city B, the power of my family. Ouyang kerwen dared to touch a hair of my woman. I didn''t let her father and daughter return to Guangcheng!" Er Xiaofeng says and stares at Ling Bo. "I asked you to arrange someone to protect Lin Yi''s brother and sister secretly. Didn''t you arrange it?"


    Lingbo quickly said, "little Lord, I have arranged it."


    "Then you have no faith in our people?"


    "Little Lord, you are wronged. I was just to remind you that I didn''t have faith in my own people." Lingbo thinks that most of his mouth is really not a good thing. If he kindly reminds Shaozhu, he will be questioned by Shaozhu.


    "Then shut up and let me have a rest and call me when it''s time." Er Xiaofeng said that he closed his eyes again. He was really tired of social intercourse. He didn''t like social intercourse very much.


    I don''t know how Uncle Ling Hao usually survived.


    Er Xiaofeng is grateful to Ling Hao from his heart. Only with the existence of Ling Hao, can he live a good life with his father in T city.


    The most important thing is that Ling Hao is loyal to the ER family and will never intend to rebel.


    Lingbo Oh, when Er Xiaofeng closed his eyes, Lingbo couldn''t help saying, "little Lord, you stink."


    Er Xiaofeng suddenly opened his eyes and scolded him: "you stink. I took a bath and washed my headst night. How can it stink? On a hot day, I can''t work in an air-conditioning office with sweat all over my body."


    Handsome men are said to stink, not me talent.


    The drivers are allughing. Lingbo follows Shaozhu when he is young. He knows the temperament of Shaozhu best. How can he say such a thing? But Lingbo can only say such a thing. Because he follows Shaozhu for a long time, he can speak directly and the Shaozhu can tolerate it.


    Don''t look at the young master scolding Lingbo badly, but he didn''t really punish Lingbo.


    "is the smell of perfume, it seems to contain another kind of saucy taste."


    Sound falls, Ling Bo''s head is knocked by Er Xiaofeng fiercely, painful make him low cry, look at oneself aggrieved handsome and natural jade tree Lin Feng''s young Lord. Is he telling the truth? He really smells that.


    When Lingbo said that, the driver couldn''t helpughing.


    However, he soon chuckled for fear of being scolded by the little Lord.


    "Little Lord, what I said is true."


    actually Xiaofeng also felt that there was a smell in the car. The initial smell was really perfume, and then smelled, and it contained a strange smell, which was described in Ling Bo''s words, which was Sao vor.


    killed Er Xiaofeng, and he would not admit that the smell came from himself. He did not use perfume.


    "It''s probably miss Ouyang''s reason. Miss Ouyang is sitting next to the little Lord. When we left, Miss Ouyang also collided with the little Lord. The little Lord helped her instinctively. Did she touch the fragrance on the little Lord like this?"


    Er Xiaofeng''s face is green. "Who else is there besides her?"


    Finally, he nervously asked Ling Bo, "is it really delicious? Can you smell it? Will Lin Yi smell it? Will she misunderstand me if she smells it? "


    Lingbo and the driver don''t talk.


    Lin Yi has a stronger sense of smell than normal people. They can smell it. Can Lin Yi not smell it?


    "Damn Ouyang kerwen!"


    Er Xiaofeng cursed, "don''t disturb everyone when you get back to the headquarters. I''ll go back to the room quietly and take a bath."


    Ling Bo nods.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to use this to avoid misunderstanding, but God is not as good as he wants.


    When he returned to the headquarters, he found Lin Yao lying on the sofa in the hall on the first floor and sleeping. The little guy was on the second floor. He wanted to wait for ER Xiaofeng toe back and tell her that Ouyang kerwen hade to find her sister, so he quietly went downstairs and waited for her.


    How can a child resist the temptation of Duke Zhou? He dreamed of Duke Zhou long ago.


    Er Xiaofeng went to the sofa, bent down to pick up Lin Yao, who was asleep, and whispered, "Why are you sleeping here?"


    As soon as he hugged Lin Yao, he woke up.


    Seeing him, Lin Yao struggled to get down to the ground. He was still rubbing his eyes. His mouth was already saying, "brother Er, I''ll wait for you atst."


    Er Xiaofeng fondly touched his head, "Xiao Yao, what do you want to say to your brother when hees back? If you have anything to say in the future, you can wait until the next day. Don''t wait here. Later, brother Er wille back. "


    "Well, I think it''s better to tell elder brother Er about it earlier. Elder brother Er, a strange elder sister came to see my elder sister this morning. It seems that she is called Miss Ouyang. I don''t know what she said to my elder sister. Anyway, my elder sister''s face is not good after she left. Moreover, my elder sister sits in front of the window of the hall on the second floor in the afternoon and in the evening. She doesn''t even want to eat. "


    When Lin Yao spoke, he raised his small face and looked at Er Xiaofeng with big ck and bright eyes. "Elder brother, I am a child, but I also know that Miss Ouyang likes you. She wants to rob you with my elder sister."


    Er Xiaofeng heard that Lin Yi was sitting at the window of the hall on the second floor in the afternoon and at night. He didn''t even have the appetite to eat. He was so upset that he had forgotten the smell of Ouyang kerwen left on his body and didn''t care to exin anything to Lin Yao.


    "Xiaoyao, you go back to your room to have a rest. I''ll see your sister."


    When Er Xiaofeng''s words came to Lin Yao''s ears, he was already running to the second floor.


    In fact, Lin Yi doesn''t know how long she''s been sitting. She thinks it''s not long since it''s dark, but it''s just after supper. How can she know it''s midnight?


    After considering one afternoon, Lin Yi still decided that no matter what happened in the future, even if Ouyang kerwen asked for her life, she would not leave Er Xiaofeng. In the daytime, she made a lifelongmitment to ER Xiaofeng. In this life, he would not leave, she would not abandon, she could not lose faith.


    Just want to get up, a pair of strong big hands to reach out, take her up and hold, then her body was turned around by those big hands, she faced each other, the familiar bully, the familiar warmth, it was her er Xiaofeng.


    "Linyi."


    Erxiaofeng spoke softly, and asked her softly, "Why are you sitting here? I don''t rest at night. Wait for me. Don''t wait for meter. I''ll be backter. "


    His eyes were on Lin Yi''s face, trying to guess her inner thoughts through her facial expression.


    "I''m just thinking about things,te at night? I didn''t realize it waste at night. I thought it was just after supper Lin Yi''s tone is very normal. Er Xiaofeng''s heart is very high. That''s how she is. The more things are, the calmer she is. "Xiaofeng, you have a smell."


    Er Xiaofeng''s heart was suddenly raised.

 Chapter 1550

    <h4>Chapter 1550</h4>


    "This kind of smell is..." All of a sudden, Lin Yi stopped talking.


    She has a keen sense of smell. She not only smells the smell of Er Xiaofeng, but also remembers where she smelled it. It''s the smell of Ouyang kerwen!


    Er Xiaofeng met with Ouyang today, and two people still had body contact, otherwise he would not leave Ouyang''s perfume.


    "Lin Yi, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t hang out."


    At the first sight of Lin Yi''s reaction, er Xiaofeng knew that she had misunderstood her, so she exined it quickly.


    "Xiaofeng, it''ste. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Lin Yi wants to walk by Er Xiaofeng.


    She also thought that when Er Xiaofeng came back, she would tell her about Ouyang kerwen''s threat, because Er Xiaofeng is the only support of her brother and sister, and she can''t hide it.


    Now, she doesn''t know whether it''s suitable to say, what does Er Xiaofeng feel about Ouyang kerwen? He has the fragrance of Ouyang kerwen.


    "Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng followed her, for fear that she would bump into something, carefully protect it, and exin in her mouth anxiously: "Lin Yi, you listen to my exnation, I really didn''t fool around, Ouyang, Wen Wen almost fell down, I just helped her, and I didn''t know how it was. The perfume on her body touched me. It was estimated that her perfume was too strong, anyway, I and She''s nothing. "


    Lin Yi goes to her temporary room, and ER Xiaofeng helps her open the door.


    "Linyi."


    "Good night, Xiaofeng."


    "Good night, man. How can I be so happy? Lin Yi, you don''t have to do this all the time. If you misunderstand me a bit, you won''t listen to my exnation. Leave me alone and you will scare me to death. You don''t know what kind of person I am. Why don''t you believe me? "


    Er Xiaofeng holds his hands against the door and doesn''t let Lin Yi close the door. Last time, two people had some opinions. Lin Yi left him and left. This time, she didn''t want to face it directly.


    Lin Yi''s face hardened and he clenched his lower lip.


    The next moment, she was cuddled in her arms by Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng still used her hand to pull the lower lip she was biting. "I said don''t bite the lip, Lin Yi. What I said is true. Don''t misunderstand me, OK? Besides, Ouyang kerwen came to see you, didn''t she? What did she tell you? It''s an afternoon and an evening when you sit in front of the window. It''s all because of her, isn''t it? "


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi honestly admitted, "she''s in love with you. She''s here to threaten me to give you up to her and give me a day to think about it. If I don''t leave you tomorrow, she''ll sell me to a nightclub."


    "That bitch!"


    Er Xiaofeng hate to scold, "she dare to move you a hair to try."


    Then he touched Lin Yi''s face gently, and said softly, "Lin Yi, I''m not afraid. I won''t let anyone hurt you. You promised me before you went out in the morning. I''ll never give up without you in this life. You can''t say nothing without faith."


    Lin Yi looks at him quietly. Naturally, she can''t see anything. She raises her hand and touches his face slowly with her hand. She smiles bitterly: "Xiaofeng, you are so excellent, so many people like you, but I am the worst one. I made a promise, but I''m afraid I will..."


    Two words of dishonesty were swallowed by Er Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi froze, didn''t know what she was thinking, and immediately responded enthusiastically to ER Xiaofeng, and her hand was still touching her. Er Xiaofeng quickly moved his lips, grabbed her hand, and cried, "Lin Yi, you will be out of my control."


    "Xiaofeng, I will."


    Lin Yi is afraid that something will happen to him in the future. The Ouyang family dare to fight against the ER family. Of course, it''s better to be friends. For the sake of Er Xiaofeng, Ouyang kerwen may really catch Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi knows that once she falls into Ouyang kerwen''s hands, Ouyang kerwen will definitely destroy her innocence and sell her to the nightclub as she said when threatening her, making her more unworthy of Er Xiaofeng.


    If so, she would rather give her innocence to the man she loves.


    Pull him into the room, Lin Yi closes the door, takes the initiative to hug Er Xiaofeng''s neck, raises his chin high, and is just seduced by her moistened lips. She exhales as LAN: "Xiaofeng, I love you."


    Er Xiaofeng opened her hand, a little annoyed, "Lin Yi, do you believe I can protect you?"


    Lin Yi looks at him in a daze. She knows that he can protect her, but there will always be times when she can''t take care of her. Unless she stays around him and doesn''t go out, no one can guarantee that she won''t have an ident.


    "Don''t be afraid, everything has me, Lin Yi, I will never let you have an ident, believe me!"


    Her appearance makes erxiaofeng feel sad, and she hates Ouyang kerwen very much. How can she send away a Nanyun and another Ouyang kerwen? Do you really think that erxiaofeng is an object?


    "I''m sorry."


    Lin Yi apologizes.


    Since the determination of the rtionship, she is always worried about gain and loss. She clearly believes in him. Her words and deeds always reveal distrust. Where was Lin Yi before? No wonder people always say that people in love have negative IQ.


    "Silly girl."


    Er Xiaofeng nodded her pretty nose, "I''m scared to death by you."


    Linyi apologized and stuck his tongue in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The owner of Ouyang family came to Ling Hao''s wedding with his daughter. He stayed in the hotel of Er group. Er Xiaofeng didn''t wait for the morning to break, but he found Ouyang Keyan in the middle of the night.


    His action is very simr to Linghao, who also takes people to look for Miss Zhou in the middle of the night.


    The difference is that Ling Hao has enough ability and means to deal with Miss Zhou, but what Er Xiaofeng faces is Ouyang eldest miss who dares to fight against her family. After being warned by Er Xiaofeng, Ouyang kerwen is not afraid, but more and more jealous of Lin Yi.


    The head of Ouyang''s family didn''t want to break up with Er''s family, tried his best to prevent his daughter from having a conflict with ER Xiaofeng, and assured Er Xiaofeng that he would not let his daughter disturb Lin Yi again, saying that he would take her back to Guangcheng at dawn.


    Finally let Er Xiaofeng go.


    Ouyang Ke Wen said to his father with lips: "Dad, I want Er Xiaofeng. If I don''t get him, I won''t let other women get him. If I don''t have the ability to destroy him, I will destroy the woman he likes!"


    "Whose territory is this? Why don''t you go to heaven when you''re on someone else''s turf? " The Lord of Ouyang''s family red at his daughter. "You are too impulsive. When the blind man has an ident, you are the first thing that Er Xiaofeng thought of."


    "So what? I''m not afraid of him. Dad, you also said that our Ouyang family is not afraid of the ER family. " Ouyang Ke Wen is used to it. She takes a fancy to ER Xiaofeng and wants to get him right away. Lin Yi is her stumbling block. She has already given Lin Yi face.


    The Lord of Ouyang''s family was so angry that he wanted to spit out blood. "We are not afraid of him, but there is no need to make enemies with him. It is not good for us to have one more enemy or one so powerful."

 Chapter 1551

    <h4>Chapter 1551</h4>


    "Dad."


    "At dawn, we''ll go back to Guangcheng."


    "Dad, I want Er Xiaofeng! I won''t go! "


    "You know how to make a fake? Let''s go back to Guangcheng first, so that Er Xiaofeng can rx his vignce and you can do it. " The Lord of Ouyang''s family scolded his daughter in a low voice. He didn''t forget that they were still on the territory of Er''s family. He didn''t dare to speak too loudly for fear of being heard.


    Ouyang kerwen''s eyes brightened, and her father was right. Only when she left city B with her father, could Er Xiaofeng rx her vignce. Only when Er Xiaofeng rxed her vignce, could she have a chance to deal with Lin Yi.


    The next day, the Lord of Ouyang family left city B with his daughter. Before leaving, he went to bid farewell to ER Donghao, and ER Xiaofeng was also present. The Lord of Ouyang family appeared in the presence of Tiao Er Xiaofeng.


    The next week was calm, and Ouyang kerwen was like an interlude, a passer-by in Er Xiaofeng''s and Lin Yi''s life, passing by in a hurry.


    After living in Er''s headquarters for a week, Zhang Xiao and others are going back to T city. Lin Yi insists on leaving with Zhang Xiao and others. Er Xiaofeng can''t keep her and has to send her back to T City in person.


    Er Xiaofeng is so busy that he can''t stay in the celebrity garden. He arranges Ling Bo to follow Lin Yi at all times. No matter where Lin Yi goes, Ling Bo can''t be five steps away from her. Even if Lin Yi goes to the bathroom, Ling Bo will wait outside.


    The days passed unconsciously, and a month passed in an instant.


    In this month, the rtionship between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi is getting deeper and deeper. Every week, er Xiaofeng will take time to go back to the celebrity garden to apany Lin Yi, take Lin Yi out to all kinds of cocktail parties, cultivate Lin Yi''s self-confidence, so that she will not always feel that she is not qualified to stand beside Er Xiaofeng.


    In addition to taking Linyi to a wine party, letting Linyi blend into his world and letting everyone know that Linyi is his girlfriend, he often takes Linyi to y. In T City, there is sea. In hot summer, the sea is the most fun. Er Xiaofeng will also take Linyi to the sea to blow the sea breeze, bubble in the sea. Linyi can''t see. When he is in the sea, he is often scared to scream and hug her tightly Xiaofeng, you Xiaofeng can''t get it.


    Er Xiaofeng also takes Lin Yi out to sea to catch fish and appreciate the sea customs. He finds Lin Yi likes the sea breeze very much. When he goes out to catch fish, he will stand on the deck with Lin Yi''s hand and enjoy the kiss of the sea breeze.


    Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng are back from their honeymoon. When they return from their honeymoon, Mu Ya is pregnant. After Cheng Aifeng returns, her aunt asks her son privately if her daughter-inw is happy with her entrance and if she gets any results.


    My aunt was as worried about Cheng Aifeng as Zhao Zilu was about Zhang Xiao''s inability to have a baby. After all, my son and daughter-inw had not been together for a short time, and there had been no news for several months. My aunt began to ask about the secret recipe for infertility treatment everywhere, which made Cheng Aifeng nervous, leading to more and more inability to conceive.


    One of the disappointed people is Mr. muzhang.


    In this month, he and Lennon didn''t make much progress. After two days'' rest, the rabbit went back to his busy work. It was hard for him to see her.


    Ding Haitao was beaten by him. Later, he went to see Lennon. However, he was scolded by all the members of the blue family. Ding went to the door and apologized to his old friend. Although the blue father didn''t break off with him atst, the friendship between the two people was still split.


    Finally, Ding and his wife forced Ding Haitao to follow them abroad again.


    Even if Ding Haitao goes abroad again, Mu Zhang asks Ning Chengxuan and his brothers to help him stare at Ding Haitao''s every move and find evidence to prove that Ding Haitao is a drug lord.


    Mohao became a part-time manager of Nanyun family. However, he got along with Nanyun very badly. Nanyun got angry with him, so he gave up whatever he wanted to do and tried to spit blood.


    T city.


    By the sea.


    Today is Saturday. It''s cloudy, but it doesn''t rain. It''s breezy and suitable for going out. The seaside can wee the most tourists in summer. In the past, when the sun was shining brightly, there were many tourists, let alone today.


    The sultry weather will not affect the seaside. The sea breeze is very strong. Put a reclining chair on the beach and lie down facing the sea breeze. It is veryfortable and drowsy.


    Lin Yi is very sleepy.


    It''s a pity that the man in her family would not let her sleep.


    Er Xiaofeng uses Lin Yao''s small bucket of sand to hold a bucket of sea water and goes to Lin Yi''s side. Then he pours it on Lin Yi''s body, intentionally wetting Lin Yi''s swimsuit.


    "Er Xiaofeng!"


    Lin Yi, who was drenched all over, made a low cry, and the whole man stood up from the reclining chair.


    Not far away, Lin Yao said to Lingbo, "brother Ling, brother Er is really bad."


    Lingbo looked at the young lovers and said to Lin Yao, "let''s y with our world. Don''t let''s join in. It''s not a light bulb."


    Lin yaoren nodded, "I''m very discerning. I''ve never been your brother''s light bulb, so your brother is very good to me and likes me very much."


    Lingboughs, "your sister doesn''t me you for betraying her?"


    "Brother Er is a good man. My sister likes brother Er, and I like brother Er, too." Lin Yao said solemnly, "as long as my sister is happy, I believe that elder brother Er will not let me down."


    "A little boy knows what happiness is."


    Lin Yao is not convinced. "I''m a kid, but I know everything. Brother Ling, don''t bully me. In another month, I can go to school. Brother Er took me to school. I like that school very much. The principal asked me to make an exam paper, and told brother Er that I can go to grade two directly, which proved that I have a high IQ."


    Lingboughs, "yes, our Xiaoyao intelligence is very high."


    Lin Yao''s IQ is not low.


    He has a strong desire for knowledge. He knows everything in the first grade of primary school without going to school for one day.


    He started school in September and can start directly in second grade.


    Er Xiaofeng on the other side smiled and said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, the clothes are wet. Let''s go to the sea. Come on, I''ll take you. This is the lifebuoy." With that, he picked up the lifebuoy from the table and put it on Lin Yi''s body. He took Lin Yi to the sea.


    Lin Yi''s face tightened.


    She likes to blow the sea breeze and eat seafood by the sea, but when she goes down to the sea, she is afraid. She can''t see anything. When she goes down to the sea, she turns around and doesn''t know whether she is going to the shore or the deep sea.


    When the wavese, they always bring her down.


    She can''t swim.


    "Xiaofeng, good Xiaofeng, please forgive me, I''m afraid, I don''t want to go to the sea." Lin Yi drags Er Xiaofeng to death and pleads with her not to take her to the sea.


    "Don''t be afraid. There are so many people here. Even children dare to go to the sea. You won''t go to the sea again. It''s not fun." Er Xiaofeng stooped to pick her up, and Lin Yi gave a low cry of fright, and put his arms around his neck in a panic.


    Er Xiaofeng just likes her to hold him tightly.


    Well, he''s bad. Knowing that she doesn''t like water, he wants to hold her in water. The purpose is to make her afraid and only depend on him!

 Chapter 1552

    <h4>Chapter 1552</h4>


    "Xiaofeng, will you tell me when you let me go into the water?" Lin Yi holds Er Xiaofeng''s neck and asks pitifully.


    Er Xiaofeng pokes a kiss at her lips with a smile. Lin Yi blushes, buries his face in his chest to avoid his kiss. So many people here, even if they are lovers, are not used to kissing him in public.


    Her shyness amused Er Xiaofeng.


    In the chest deep water area, er Xiaofeng squats down with Lin Yi in his arms, and the two are surrounded by the sea water.


    Lin Yi suddenly panicked and grabbed Er Xiaofeng''s arm with both hands. He cried, "Xiaofeng, don''t let go. I''m afraid the waves will swallow me up. Would you please send me back to the shallow water area?"


    She is suitable for shallow water with her children.


    "You''re wearing a life buoy. It''s OK. I''m by your side. How can I let you have an ident and bubble safely?" Er Xiaofeng took her hands off and soothed her mood. "It''s not the first time we''vee. We''vee several times. Which time did I let you have an ident?"


    After Lin Yi''s hand was taken away by Er Xiaofeng, she had to hold the lifebuoy tightly. When the waves came, she was still in a panic.


    "Are there many people here?"


    Asked Lin Yi softly.


    "Not many, after all, deep water. Lin Yi, don''t be afraid. "


    It''s said that not many people, er Xiaofeng''s appeasement also yed a role, and Lin Yi learned to rx.


    Er Xiaofeng is beside her.


    The sea wind came with the waves, and every time the waves came, Lin Yi felt that she would be thrown up by the waves. She grasped the lifebuoy nervously, looked for the topic and said to ER Xiaofeng, afraid that he would go away.


    In the distance on the beach, some people stare at Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi with binocrs.


    There are too many people on the beach, but no one will notice that person.


    After ying in the sea for more than an hour, Linyi asked to go ashore.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t really want to go ashore, but Lin Yi said, "Xiaofeng, I''m hungry." Er Xiaofeng took her ashore immediately.


    Lingbo had foresight. He had already asked people in the restaurant to bring him seafood. Lin Yao had washed his hands and feet and was sitting at the table eating spicy salt wrasse shrimp. See sister on the shore, he said, "sister, eat, this shrimp is delicious."


    I don''t feel cold in the sea, but I feel cold when I get on the shore.


    Lin Yi shuddered and said to his brother, "Xiaoyao, you should eat first, and then my sister will take a clean bath."


    "Well, sister, then hurry up." Lin Yao also asked, "sister, do you want me to apany you?"


    Er Xiaofeng pinches his little face and says, "Xiao Yao, you don''t need to apany your sister when you have your brother."


    Lin Yao spits out his tongue. "Elder brother, you should take good care of my sister. You must take her to the dressing room."


    Er Xiaofeng holds Lin Yi''s hand and looks at her affectionately. "Let me change clothes for her."


    "Xiaofeng."


    Lin Yihong scolds him with a low face. "Why do you talk to Xiaoyao? Xiaoyao is still a child."


    Lin yaoren said: "elder sister, our brothers and sisters depend on each other for their lives. You want to marry. My younger brother is to help you check. If elder brother doesn''t ask for my advice or behave badly, I won''t marry you to him."


    "Xiaoyao."


    Er Xiaofengughs, "is Xiao Yao satisfied with your brother?"


    Lin Yao saw her sister blushing, but he could stop. "Elder brother Er is still performing,e on."


    "Well, I''ll do well."


    Er Xiaofeng stooped and picked up Lin Yi. He said to his future brother-inw, "I can''t even walk without letting your sister go. I''m afraid she will be tired."


    Lin Yi keeps asking him to let go of her. He just holds her and ignores other people''s gaze. He holds Lin Yi to the bathing ce by the sea. He personally takes Lin Yi to the bathroom and says to Lin Yi, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    "No, you''re also wet. Hurry to take a bath and change into clothes. We''ll meet at the door in a moment. "


    Er Xiaofeng thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll take a bath first. Don''te out immediately after you finish washing. Wait for me to pick you up."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi agrees.


    Er Xiaofeng helps her close the door. Lin Yi tries to lock the door again.


    It''s not the first time to visit the seaside. Lin Yi is able to feel for a bath by herself. It took ten minutes to take a bath and put on dry clothes. Lin Yi fumbles again to pick up the changed clothes and waits for ER Xiaofeng to pick her up.


    "Dong Dong."


    Someone knocked at the door.


    "Xiaofeng, is that you?" Lin Yi asked through the door.


    But the man outside asked, "have you washed it? When it''s done, I''ll hurry out and give the position to others. I''ve been waiting here for nearly ten minutes. "


    It turned out that she was urged.


    Lin Yi remembers Er Xiaofeng''s advice and answers, "I haven''t washed it yet."


    "Hurry up!"


    The other party urged.


    Lin Yi hum, keep waiting.


    Soon, the knock rang again, and people outside urged her: "how are you? My daughter says it''s cold. I want to help her wash and change into dry clothes. "


    "Almost."


    Lin Yi is thinking about whether to open the door.


    "Linyi."


    Someone outside called her name, as if it was Er Xiaofeng''s.


    The person who urged her to hurry was still urging her. Lin Yi heard her name again. Even though she was not sure it was Er Xiaofeng, she still opened the door with her wet clothes.


    As soon as the door opened, she felt a pain in the back of her neck, and then there was a ckness in front of her eyes. She was soft and didn''t know anything.


    Someone quickly held Lin Yi''s soft body, let her head rest on his shoulder, and helped Lin Yi walk.


    Two minutester.


    Er Xiaofenges to pick up Lin Yi. When he sees the door is still closed, he knocks on it and asks, "how are you, Lin Yi?"


    "Who is Lin Yi? I''m not Lin Yi." There was a strange female voice.


    The next moment, er Xiaofeng kicked the door open.


    Scared the woman inside to scream.


    She just got dressed. Fortunately, she was wearing a skirt. When erxiaofeng kicked the door open, she just pulled the skirt down. Although she was scared by erxiaofeng, she didn''t miss the spring light, but erxiaofeng''s rudeness caused a woman''s scolding.


    "And Linyi?"


    Er Xiaofeng saw that there was no Lin Yi in it. He impulsively seized the strange woman and asked repeatedly.


    The other side forcefully pulled his hand, angrily scolded him: "you are a lunatic, how can I know who is Lin Yi, if you do this again, I will shout disrespectful."


    Er Xiaofeng shook off her and ran outside.


    He also expected Lin Yi to wait for him outside.


    But after he ran out, he didn''t find Lin Yi. He looked around and took out his cell phone to call Ling Bo. When Ling Bo answered the phone, he asked, "Lingbo, has Lin Yi passed?"


    "No, isn''t miss Lin Yi with the young master?"


    "Lin Yi is gone, Ling Bo. You stay there and watch Xiao Yao. I''ll send someone to find Lin Yi." Er Xiaofeng''s heart was mentioned in his heart, but it was only ten minutes before Lin Yi was taken away.

 Chapter 1553

    <h4>Chapter 1553</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng immediately contacted the head of the information department and the head of the Security Department of Er''s family, and told them to search for Lin Yi''s whereabouts in the whole city immediately, while watching Ouyang kerwen''s actions.


    Although it''s calm for a month, Ouyang kerwen doesn''t appear in front of Er Xiaofeng again, Lin Yi is gone, er Xiaofeng''s son is dedicated to Lin Yi, Lin Yi is worthless in the eyes of others, but in Er Xiaofeng''s eyes, Lin Yi is priceless.


    "When the order goes down, even if we dig three feet, we should find Lin Yi!"


    Erdonghao''s order in the name of the head of the family means that he is inclined to seek Lin Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    The back neck hurts.


    Lin Yi wakes up feeling a pain in her back neck. She can''t move her limbs. She''s tied up.


    From time to time, the car horn sounded outside, she should be in a car. Her hands and feet are tied, her mouth is sealed, she can neither sit up nor open. Lin Yi moved, not making a sound.


    She was afraid that the people in the car would stun her again when they knew she was awake.


    Who tied her up?


    This is t city. Er Xiaofeng took her to many banquets. Everyone in T city knows that she is er Xiaofeng''s girlfriend. Who dares to touch her as Er Xiaofeng?


    Is it Ouyang kerwen?


    In addition to Ouyang kerwen dare to move her, Lin Yi can''t think of anyone else.


    The small gangs in T city wish they could offer her as a Bodhisattva and would never dare to kidnap her.


    If it''s really Ouyang kerwen''s person, then she


    Lin Yi was worried and forced himself to calm down.


    Er Xiaofeng will definitely send someone to look for her, but it will take time. If she can leave a trace, which is beneficial for the people of Er family to find her trace, but now she is tied to the car, unable to move or speak, how can she leave a trace for her family to find her?


    ¡­¡­


    "What, Lin Yi is gone? Under your eyes, she can also disappear, little brother, are you too useless or the other side is too strong? "


    When Ning Chengxuan received the call for help from Er Xiaofeng, he stabbed her rudely.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to save Lin Yi in the shortest time. The power of me gate in T city is stronger than that of their Er family. So he asks Ning Chengxuan for help. With the power of the two organizations, they can find Lin Yi and save her in the shortest time.


    "Brother Chengxuan, can you help me? Lin Yi can''t see. At the moment, I don''t know what she has suffered. I can''t calm down. I want to find her. I want to find her right away. " Er Xiaofeng did not return to Celebrity Garden and other news, but took people to find Lin Yi.


    Ningchengxuan also knows that it''s not the time to satirize Er Xiaofeng. He said, "OK, I''ll arrange someone to help you find Lin Yi. Don''t worry. With the strength of our two families, even if the other side has wings, it''s hard to fly."


    "Brother Chengxuan, thank you."


    Er Xiaofeng then hung up.


    Soon, the Mu brothers knew that Lin Yi was missing.


    Based on the friendship between several young masters of the Mu family and ER Xiaofeng, even if Er Xiaofeng didn''t ask them for help, since they learned the news, they naturally wouldn''t sit back and ignore it. They all followed in the search for Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi at the other end heard the driver''s mobile phone ring. She didn''t know who called the driver, but heard the driver''s rude words and scolded: "Damn it! The roads are blocked everywhere. Where the hell am I going? I''m not flying. I''m about thirty kilometers away from the aircraft parking ce now. I can''t help it. My family''s attention is too tight. If our ne is too close, we''ll be frightened. How can we seed in the task that the eldestdy ordered? "


    Even if they rob Lin Yi now, they haven''t sent her and Ning family out of their sphere of influence. Even though the eldestdy has arranged a lot of people to take care of the aftermath, she can''t take Lin Yi away if the eldestdy goes out in person.

 Chapter 1554

    <h4>Chapter 1554</h4>


    Lin Yi lies in the back of the car. From the driver''s blundering, she can be sure that she has fallen into Ouyang kerwen''s hands.


    "What did the eldestdy say? The eldestdy is calling. I''ll take her first. " The driver didn''t know that Lin Yi was awake. He should have two mobile phones, one in his hand and the other on the front of the car. Now it''s the mobile phone on the front of the car that keeps ringing.


    The driver picked up Ouyang Ke Wen''s phone instead.


    "Firstdy."


    While Lin Yining was listening quietly, her legs bent to her hands. Ouyang''s men only tied her wrists. Because she was blind, they thought that she could not run away even if she was not tied. So she was not tied very tightly. Lin Yi tried to untie the rope that tied her feet with her hands.


    Ouyang Ke Wen''s voice is very loud. Maybe she is angry. Even on the phone, Lin Yi hears her loudly asking the driver, "how many people are in your car?"


    "I''m alone. Oh, there''s the blind man in the back of the car."


    Ouyang Ke Wen scolded: "what about them?"


    "Eldestdy, they are in the process of recovery. All the people in your family havee after them, and they are blocking the road everywhere. Eldestdy, please see if you can transfer the ne to the nearby area, or your subordinates may not be able toplete the order of eldestdy."


    "It''s toote." Ouyang kerwen is still rude on the phone. Lin Yi is the first time to hear that a girl keeps bursting. He only listens to Ouyang kerwen''s instruction to the driver: "don''t send Lin blind man here. Look at the roadside, it''s a little more secret. You stop and sleep Lin Yi. My purpose is to destroy her innocence. It''s secondary to sell her to a nightclub."


    Lin Yi listens to the conversation between the two people, in a hurry, desperately unties the rope that binds her feet, hoping to untie the rope before stopping.


    "Big miss, here..."


    The driver hesitated a little. The elder sister and elder sister knew that the ER family hade after him and let him sleep in Linyi. How could the ER family have survived? But even if he didn''t do that and his family came, he still didn''t live.


    The young master of Er family sees Lin Yi in many ways. They have been lurking in T city for a month, and they can see clearly.


    "How dare you not listen to me? The blind man is beautiful and charming, young and delicate. If it''s not for time, I''d rather you take advantage of it. " Ouyang kerwen originally wanted to sell Lin Yi to a nightclub. With Lin Yi''s pitiful appearance, plus that she is blind, some men are abnormal. She likes girls like Lin Yi very much. Maybe she can sell for a good price.


    However, Ouyang Kewen''s bar is er''s house. Even if there is Ouyang''s house behind her, there is no power in Ouyang''s house in T city. For today''s conspiracy, Ouyang Kewen has used a lot of human and material resources. As a result, less than five minutes after the talent was robbed, the family started the information department and security department to search and intercept with all their strength, resulting in her no one at all In the case of tianwanghui, FA took Linyi away.


    Even if Ouyang kerwen also flew their family''s private ne, it would not help.


    The message that Ouyang kerwen received was that erdonghao couldn''t sit down and personally led people to catch up with the person who intercepted her Ouyang family.


    "OK, I''ll finish the task."


    It''s all death. The driver is ready to die. He wants to be a romantic ghost when he''s dead. Besides, the woman is still the girlfriend of the young owner of the ER family, and he''s worth it.


    The driver ended the conversation with Ouyang kerwen, and was ready to park the car on the side of the road. Through the rear mirror, he found that all hispanions hade, and he immediately stopped in an emergency.


    The cars in the back also stopped in an emergency.


    The driver pushed open the door and got off the car. The people behind him came running over while getting off the car and scolded angrily: "how did you stop? The young master of Er''s family is very close to catching up with others. You should stop at this time! "


    "The eldestdy said, let me sleep on the spot Lin blind man."


    As soon as those ten people heard about it, they knew that the eldestdy would rather sacrifice a dozen of their subordinates than destroy Lin Yi, so she would have aplete feud with the ER family. Even if they don''t do that, they also have a grudge with the ER family. If the head of the family acquiesced to the arrangement of the eldestdy, it would be tantamount to acquiesced to the feud between the Ouyang family and the ER family.


    The head of the family has great ambition. The Ouyang family has developed rapidly in recent years. The head of the family should want topete with the ER family and dominate the ck and white business.


    "OK, let''s watch for you. You can do it quickly. Boy, you are also considered to have Yanfu. " Others asked the driver to do it, and they wanted to help the other side intercept Er Xiaofeng.


    Driver:


    When he saw hispanionsing, he wanted to give the "good thing" to others. Each of them was better than the monkeys, and he didn''t want to rob him at all. Although their fate will not be good, the man who touched Lin Yi will not survive. Er Xiaofeng will not let him go.


    The driver bit his teeth.


    Turn around and walk back to his car.


    The driver got into the back seat of the car, but soon Lin Yi kicked him out.


    He didn''t expect Lin Yi to wake up and be kicked out of the car without any precaution. If Lin Yi can see it, at this time, she quickly closes the door and locks it. She will be safe for a short time, or at least dy waiting for the arrival of Er Xiaofeng.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t see it. After kicking the driver out of the car, she got out of the car and stumbled to escape.


    She is a blind person. Now she is in a strange environment. How can she escape?


    When the driver saw Lin Yi get off the car, he didn''t rush to catch up with Lin Yi, but got up, patted the dust on his body, scolded Lin Yi and said, "Damn it, you have untied the rope. I''d like to see how you run and where you can go. "


    With that, he quickly stepped forward, but only a minuteter, he pulled Lin Yi back and pushed him back into the car. Lin Yi struggled desperately, punching and kicking him, tearing and biting him, which made him angry. He shook his palm and pped Lin Yi severely.


    Lin Yi''s face is red and swollen and his mouth is bleeding. The other party took the opportunity to tear at her dress.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Lin Yi can''t take care of the burning pain on his face and struggles to death.


    "Squeak -"


    "squeak -"


    an emergency brake sound came from the rear, which was chased by Er Xiaofeng and Ling Bo.


    Ouyang''s family and ER Xiaofeng''s people start when they don''t agree with each other.


    Lin Yao wants to get out of the car. Lingbo refuses to let him get out of the car and tells him to stay in the car. "Xiao Yao, they are all vicious people. Don''t get out of the car."


    "Is my sister in their car? I want to save my sister. " Lin Yao hates that he is still a child. Otherwise, he can get out of the car and kill the bad guys and ask them to kidnap his sister.


    "Xiaoyao, we will save your sister. You are obedient."


    Lingbo closes the door, and Lin Yao presses the window a little before he closes the door. Lingbo rushes to help, but doesn''t notice that Lin Yao presses the window.


    Er Xiaofeng''s face was cold and he was merciless.


    These people sent by Ouyang kerwen are the elites of their Ouyang family. Their Kung Fu is very good. Fortunately, the people of Er Xiaofeng are not bad. The people that Er Xiaofeng carries are rtively few. Almost everyone has to fight with one enemy and two enemies. There is no way to rescue Lin Yi for a while.

 Chapter 1555

    <h4>Chapter 1555</h4>


    "Brother Ling, brother Ling, I want to get out of the car. I hear my sister shouting in front." Lin Yaomeng ps the window.


    Others are fighting, distracted, his attention is not distracted, he can hear his sister''s cry.


    Hearing Lin Yao''s cry, er Xiaofeng is more ruthless.


    Soon he beat the two men who surrounded him to the ground.


    "Brother,e on, my sister is in the car ahead."


    Lin Yao points anxiously to the car in front of him, only ten meters away from Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng immediately ran to the car in the front.


    Lin Yi is about to have no strength to struggle at this moment. She is a girl after all, and her eyes can''t see, so she can''t stop the other party''s bestiality at all. Her clothes are torn, and her body is roughly pinched by the driver.


    "Let go of me..."


    Lin Yi didn''t know that Er Xiaofeng wasing. She was in despair.


    Tears were falling from the corners of the eyes.


    Xiaofeng


    Lin Yi read the man''s name in her heart. Suddenly, a lot of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. She killed herself by biting her tongue.


    When Aunt Er found her, she asked her what she would do if she fell into the hands of her enemies and they wanted to take her to threaten her? She replied that she would rather die than be the pawn of her enemies.


    Xiaofeng, in the next life, let''s see each other!


    The driver who was about tomit violence against Lin Yi raised his head suddenly, and found Lin Yi was killing himself by biting his tongue. He was so scared that he quickly reached out and sped Lin Yi''s mouth, and forced Lin Yi''s mouth open to prevent her from biting down again. Nevertheless, Lin Yi had already bitten himself, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Fuck, I don''t want you to die!"


    The man grabbed Lin Yi''s hair and pulled her head up. He chopped her back neck and knocked her out again.


    Just now, Lin Yi was struggling badly. After splitting Lin Yi, the man also felt very tired. He took a few breaths and wanted to continue toplete the order of the eldestdy. He reached into a pair of powerful hands from outside the car, grabbed the back of his clothes from behind, and then he was dragged out of the car by the other party.


    Before he could react, he was greeted by a series of fists.


    Er Xiaofeng is mad.


    What he saw drove him mad.


    Ouyang family dare to touch Lin Yi.


    "Young Lord I didn''t Seed... Spare your life... "


    The other side was beaten by Er Xiaofeng and cried out for love. He also knew how to fight, and he was not weak. But at the moment, er Xiaofeng didn''t even have the power to fight. Er Xiaofeng was a madman. He was pressed on the road by Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng''s fist greeted him in the face.


    Er Xiaofeng also grabbed his hair, picked up his head and hit the road hard.


    The man couldn''t stand the sharp pain and fainted.


    Er Xiaofeng then stopped, quickly got up, took off his shirt, leaned in, hugged Lin Yibao, and carefully hugged Lin Yi out of the car. When he saw Lin Yi''s face was red and swollen, his hair was scattered, his mouth was full of blood, and ER Xiaofeng''s heart was broken.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng keeps calling Lin Yi and hurries to his car.


    "Bang!"


    One shot, do not know who fired the gun, anyway, not the presence of these people.


    "Elder brother!"


    "Little Lord!"


    Er Xiaofeng only felt paining from his left chest, and soon felt dizzy. When he fell, he still held Lin Yi. Before losing hisst consciousness, he let Lin Yi press on him, so Lin Yi would not fall.


    "Xiaofeng!"


    "Xiaofeng!"


    Er Donghao''s scream came with Ning Chengxuan''s scream.


    They were all just in time. Er Xiaofeng was most anxious. When he learned about Lin Yi''s whereabouts, he took Ling Bo and other close friends with him to catch up with Ouyang''s men before his men arrived. When Er Donghao and Ning Chengxuan arrived, they only saw the scene when Er Xiaofeng was shot to the ground.


    Erdonghao''s mind and spirit were all split, and he ran quickly.


    Erdonghao and ningchengxuan brought a lot of people toe here. Those people of Ouyang family are at a disadvantage. Many people are injured. But it''s just a matter of seconds. They all fall down and can''t get up.


    "Xiaofeng."


    Erdong Hao Ran to his son. He crouched down to try to push Lin Yi away from him. Unexpectedly, even if his son was unconscious, he would not let go. He endured heartache and said softly, "Xiaofeng, I''m dad. Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t let anyone touch Lin Yi again."


    Er Xiaofeng released his hand.


    Ning Chengxuan helps Lin Yi get away. Er Donghao takes up his son who has been shot and shouts, "hurry up, contact Xu YingYing and Mu Hao, and drive over!"


    Lingbo quickly drives the car.


    Er Donghao holds his son, Ning Chengxuan holds Lin Yi and gets on the bus in a hurry.


    Before getting on the bus, erdonghao told his men, "I want that man''s life!"


    Dare to shoot his son, do you really think he is vegetarian?


    ¡­¡­


    Open your eyes, it''s still ck.


    Lin Yi is very sad.


    She is blind.


    Nothing can be seen.


    The nose is full of the smell of liquid medicine, and one hand seems to be stuck with a needle. It took Lin Yi a few minutes to make sure she wasn''t dead. She was sent to the hospital.


    "Sister, you wake up."


    My brother Lin Yao''s surprise call rang in my ear.


    Then, she felt that her brother took her other hand, and he cried andughed and said, "sister, you finally woke up, you scared me to death, you shed a lot of blood, sister, how can you bite your tongue, we wille to save you."


    Lin Yi wants to talk.


    "Sister, don''t talk. The doctor said you bit your tongue. Don''t talk for a while."


    Lin Yi remembers that he killed himself by biting his tongue.


    She was not dead.


    So her innocence?


    "Sister, you have not been bad Anyway, the doctor said you were OK. " Lin Yao seems to have guessed her sister''s mind and told her the result.


    He didn''t mention Er Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi hears that her innocence has not been destroyed. Now her people are in the hospital again. That means that after she faints, er Xiaofeng rushes to save her. Where''s ER Xiaofeng? When she woke up, she didn''t hear the voice of Er Xiaofeng or the voice of others. Was there only her brother guarding her in the ward?


    "Small..."


    Lin Yi tries hard to speak, and finds that it''s really hard to speak. She bites her tongue and hurts herself badly. She holds her younger brother''s hand tightly without a needle. She believes that her younger brother understands her meaning.


    "Sister, don''t worry. The doctor said you will recover and not be mute."


    Lin Yaoforts her sister, but there are tears on her small face. I don''t know whether they are tears of joy or sorrow.


    "Xiao..."


    Lin Yi asks her brother where Er Xiaofeng is.


    Lin Yao dare not say that elder brother ER was injured more seriously than his elder sister. Now he is still in the emergency room. Brother Mu Hao and his mother are both in the emergency room. In addition, an uncle helps him. He is here to watch his elder sister wake up and worries about elder brother er.


    Because elder brother Er is still in the process of rescue, everyone is watching outside the emergency room.


    He is the only one in my sister''s ward.


    Only sister Mu told him not to let her know about brother er''s ident for the time being when she woke up.

 Chapter 1556

    <h4>Chapter 1556</h4>


    There was a slight push at the door.


    Lin Yi, full of hope, immediately turned to the direction of the door, thinking that the person who came in was Er Xiaofeng, but what she heard was the soft footsteps, which were not the footsteps of Er Xiaofeng. She was very familiar with his footsteps.


    It was a woman who came in.


    "Sister mu."


    Lin Yao stood up and gave Moya a choking cry.


    Muya looks at Lin Yi, touches Lin Yao''s head again,forts Lin Yao: "Xiaoyao, your sister will be fine when she wakes up. Don''t worry."


    "Sister mu, my sister she..." Lin Yao wants to tell Moya that her sister is always asking about her brother.


    When Muyaes, Lin Yao also wants to ask about Er Xiaofeng''s situation. Have youe back?


    He was the one who saw his brother fall to the ground with his own eyes. He was afraid that his brother would leave them like this.


    After his mother left, brother Er gave his brother and sister too much warmth. After several months of getting along with each other, Lin Yao had regarded her as a rtive.


    "Xiaoyao, it''s OK."


    Muyaforts Lin Yao again. She sits down in front of Lin Yi''s hospital bed. Lin Yi fumbles for her hand, grabs it tightly, opens her mouth and wants to talk. Muya quickly presses her lips. "Lin Yi, you have a wound in your mouth. Don''t talk much for a while. I know what you want to ask. My little brother is very busy and has to deal with many things. He says he wille to see you when he is finished. He asks I''ll take care of you. Don''t worry. Take care of yourself. When the injury is cured, my little brother wille back. "


    Lin Yi is not a fool.


    She didn''t believe Moya''s words.


    She is bound and missing. Er Xiaofeng will be in a hurry. What''s more important to him than saving her? Now she was saved and people were in the hospital, but she woke up with her brother alone. Now that Muya came, there was still no Er Xiaofeng.


    Is something wrong with Er Xiaofeng?


    "Mu He... Something happened...?


    Linyi asked Moya with difficulty.


    When she bit her tongue, she hurt her tongue. It was hard to speak. In a hurry, she spoke like this, and the corner of her mouth bled again.


    "Sister." Lin Yao sobs and draws a tissue to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. However, Muya takes the tissue from his hand and gently wipes the blood from the corner of her mouth. She says heartily, "Lin Yi, don''t worry. My little brother is the young master of your family. He has a great fist and foot skill. How could he have an ident?"


    Actually, er Xiaofeng is still in the emergency room.


    After several hours of rescue, no doctor came out of the room, and all the people waiting outside hung a heart.


    At this time, in addition to Muya''s memory of Lin Yi, other people ignored Lin Yi and forgot Lin Yi. They were anxiously waiting outside the emergency room, hoping that silver fox and Xu Yingying could rescue Er Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi is crying.


    Her tears kept falling, and at the same time she let go of her hand.


    She knew that something must have happened to ER Xiaofeng.


    I just don''t know if he''s alive or dead.


    Even Muya came to the hospital. He must have been badly hurt.


    She, as expected, will be a burden to him. She did it, and she hurt him. If he had a long and short life, she would not live.


    "Linyi."


    Muya takes the tissue again, wipes her tears gently,forts her gently: "Lin Yi, you believe me, I said that my little brother is OK, he will be OK, don''t do this, if my little brother knows you are crying, he will feel sad, and I will me me for not taking good care of you."


    Lin Yi''s tears rolled down like beads of broken thread.


    Suddenly, she sat up abruptly, pulled out the needle, and she tumbled out of bed, stumbling to get out.


    "Sister."


    "Linyi."


    Lin Yao and Muya go to pull her at the same time, but at the moment she is very powerful. She breaks away from their pull. Muya is pregnant. Lin Yao is afraid that her sister will push Muya down, so he quickly pulls Muya away. He holds Lin Yi in his own arms and cries: "sister, don''t do this, don''t do this, brother Er will be OK, and brother muhao will save him..."


    Elder sister''s hand is still dripping blood.


    Lin Yao impulsively said something.


    Lin Yi''s body was almost soft, but she took her brother''s hand hard and stumbled out.


    "Sister."


    Lin Yao is in a hurry.


    Muya sighs and shakes her head. Lin Yi is very clever. He has long guessed that erxiaofeng is in trouble. They have no way to hide it from her.


    She then went out of the ward and told Lin Yao to go to the nurse to ask for a piece of hemostasis stick to help Lin Yi stop bleeding. She said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, when you have finished sticking the hemostasis stick, I will help you to see my little brother."


    Linyi stops struggling.


    Soon, Lin Yao brought the hemostasis stick. After sticking the hemostasis stick on the needle mouth of his sister, he looked at Muya. Muya said to him, "Xiao Yao, help your sister to go outside the emergency rescue room. Maybe your sister has gone, and your brother can survive."


    Lin Yao nodded in tears.


    There are many people outside the emergency room.


    Aunt and nephew Erdong Hao, Linghao and Zhanpeng all came here. All of the Mu family and Ning Chengxuan were there.


    See Moya and Lin Yao supporting Lin Yi.


    Zhong Yang hurriedly greeted her and whispered, "how can I bring her here?"


    Moya motioned to him to see Lin Yi. Zhong Yang saw Lin Yi''s face was full of tears and his mouth would bleed from time to time. He did not speak.


    When Aunt Er saw Lin Yi, she was as mad as a madman. When Muya and Zhong Yang didn''t respond, aunt Er had pped Lin Yi fiercely. Aunt Er scolded Lin Yi with red eyes and hate: "it''s all caused by your broom star. She said you didn''t deserve to leave Xiaofeng. You don''t want to. Now you are satisfied. Xiaofeng is in it, He will be seriously injured in order to save you. You''d better pray that he is OK. If he has a long and short life, I won''t let you go! "


    "My aunt."


    Zhang Xiao hurriedly came to take aunt Er, and the Muya couple called her.


    "Aunt Er, no one wants such a thing to happen. Don''t me Lin Yi. Lin Yi will not be less sad than us." Zhang Xiao keeps persuading her aunt not to make herin to Lin Yi again.


    Lin Yi was pped in the face by her aunt. Her swollen face was swollen. She did not me her aunt. She took her hand back from Muya''s hand. She felt her way forward.


    Erdonghao looked at her coldly, but did not stop her.


    Aunt Er is angry and scared. She is such a nephew. If you Xiaofeng


    She kept shouting at Lin Yi.


    If Zhang Xiao didn''t hold her, she might have rushed forward to beat Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi finally groped to the door of the emergency room. She put her hands on the door and murmured: "Xiaofeng If you leave me I will follow you... "


    She said so much in pain, bleeding from the corners of her mouth.


    Tears can''t stop.


    Her ears are full of scolding from Aunt er. She doesn''t care about it. She just hopes that the people in it can survive.


    It''s because she''s useless. It''s because she''s dragging him down.


    As long as he can survive and let her do anything, she will!

 Chapter 1557

    <h4>Chapter 1557</h4>


    The door of the emergency room opened at this time.


    Lin Yi didn''t know who came out. She grabbed each other''s clothes in one hand and asked anxiously, "doctor, Xiao..."


    "Lin Yi, I didn''t say that. You should have a good rest. You can''t speak yet. How can you make a mouth full of blood?" The speaker was muhao. He took off his mask and said wearily, "my little brother has been saved. My mother is afraid that everyone will be in a hurry. Let mee out first to tell you."


    The hearts of all the people around were finally down.


    Er Donghao thanked Mu Hao gratefully, and Mu Hao said: "uncle Er, I am a doctor and brother of my younger brother. I should have done my best to save him when my younger brother was injured. But this time, my younger brother''s injury is too serious. If it wasn''t for uncle Yinhu, I would have been able to..."


    This time, er Xiaofeng asked the earth to meet silver fox in T city to help Mu Zhang protect LAN Sinan in secret, so that he could rush to help rescue him. Otherwise, it would be more auspicious.


    "Thank goodness, thank you for your ancestors." When Aunt Er heard that Er Xiaofeng was saved, she immediately put her hands together and said something.


    Mu Hao''s eyes fell on Lin Yi again. Er Xiaofeng was out of danger. Lin Yi''s nervous tension was released, and the whole person almost copsed. Mu Hao helped her. He frowned and said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, I know you are worried about my little brother, but you are really not suitable to stay here with you. Go back to the ward and lie down for infusion and rest well After a few days'' cultivation, I will feel relieved when I wake up. Otherwise, when I wake up and see you, I will still be hurt all over, and my words will not be easy. He will have to worry again. "


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to leave, but what muhao said is true.


    She is not only unable to help Er Xiaofeng here, but also can''t get hurt easily. When Er Xiaofeng wakes up and sees that she is still injured, she will surely feel sorry for her. She has already dragged him down, hurt him and nearly died. She can''t let him worry any more.


    "Lingbo, take her back to the ward, and don''t let her run out again, so as not to hurt your little Lord again." My aunt coldly orders Lingbo to take Linyi back to the ward.


    Lin Yao trots here.


    Brother Er is OK. Thank goodness, brother Er is OK.


    Lin Yao holds her sister and says to Lin Yi, "sister, I''ll help you back to the ward."


    Ling Bo also said to Lin Yi, "Miss Lin Yi, please go back to the ward and rest."


    Muya looks at Lin Yi with heartache. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t like Lin Yi''s aunt this time. She doesn''t want to see Lin Yi any more. She even puts Lin Yi''s fault on her. She followed and held Lin Yi''s other arm. She said softly, "Lin Yi, Xiao Hao is right. You are all injured now. My little brother is out of danger. You can go back to the ward and take care of the injury safely. When you take care of the injury, I can rest assured when I wake up."


    Lin Yi lowered her eyes and said softly, "sister Muya, I''ll go back to the ward now."


    Said, she turned around, facing Er Donghao, and apologized to ER Donghao guiltily: "Er uncle, I''m sorry, I hurt Xiaofeng."


    Er Donghao''s face is very cold, but his words are not as bad as his aunt''s, "take good care of yourself. It''s not your fault."


    It was someone who took this opportunity to think of erdonghao and wanted his family to have no sessor.


    Moya and Lin Yao help Lin Yi back to the ward to recover, and mohao follows.


    Lin Yi is like this. He has to tell the nurse to take good care of Lin Yi, so that if anything happens to her again, he won''t be able to tell his brother when he wakes up.


    When Aunt ER was walking in front of Linyi, she coldly ordered Lingbo and others: "without my order, don''t let her run out again, so as not to worry about my little brother." It''s like putting Lin Yi under house arrest in the ward.


    Lingbo and others respectfully responded.


    Linyi listened to Aunt er''s order and said nothing.


    Muya looks at her aunt disapprovingly. Seeing her face like frost, she looks at Linyi with resentment. Muya''s heart sinks. She grew up with uncle Er, and bill Xiaofeng was seven years older. It was clear that Aunt Er valued her blood very much.


    Erdong Hao deeply loves her mother Zhang Xiao, but for the sake of her family''s sessors, although she doesn''t love her mother, she married her and gave birth to her. Although Er Xiaofeng grew up by his father''s side, it was her aunt who regarded him as an eye pupil.


    Originally, when Aunt Er saw Nanyun give up Er Xiaofeng, she saw that Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi were getting closer and closer. She was afraid that Er Xiaofeng would be like his father, and because she asked Xu Yingying privately, she knew that Lin Yi could have children as long as she adjusted her body properly. These things, she admired her family members to know, Lian erxiao Feng didn''t know.


    Two people think that they have made a lifelongmitment, they can live together, but they can''t imagine that reality always likes to joke with them.


    "My aunt."


    Zhang Xiao also disagreed with aunt er''s idea of keeping Lin Yi under house arrest in the ward.


    Zhang Xiao knows aunt Er better than her daughter. Aunt er''s house arrest Lin Yi is in the ward. Once Lin Yi has nothing to do, she will definitely force Lin Yi away.


    "Aunt, can we take a step?"


    Zhang Xiao also sympathizes with Lin Yi, thinking that Aunt Er shouldn''t me Lin Yi. In the end, Lin Yi is also innocent. Lin Yi will be tied. That''s because Ouyang kerwen takes a fancy to ER Xiaofeng and treats Lin Yi as a rival. Lin Yi is the poor unlucky guy.


    My aunt said coldly, "Zhang Xiao, I won''t let this kind of burden continue to drag my younger brother. Don''t try to persuade me."


    Linyi''s feet were a bit shaky, but she didn''t say anything and walked silently.


    Zhang Xiao sighed and said, "Auntie, I know you love my little brother. My little brother just walked around the gate. We are all worried. We are very sad. But Lin Yi can''t be med for this. You stab Lin Yi like this..."


    My aunt interrupted Zhang Xiao. "Zhang Xiao, I won''t change my mind this time. You don''t have to advise me anymore. No matter who is right or who is wrong, she is not suitable for my younger brother."


    Zhang Xiao wants to say something more. Mu Chen holds her and shakes her head. Aunt Er is angry. It''s no use persuading her.


    It''s only Er Xiaofeng who can make her aunt shrink.


    Zhang Xiao looks at Erdong Hao. Erdong Hao is facing the emergency room. His back looks as if he is a teenager.


    He almost lost his son.


    Before, he always thought that he regarded erxiaofeng as an heir. He would marry erxiaofeng''s mother as his wife, just to ask an heir to inherit erxiaofeng''s family. When erxiaofeng was born, he did not have the joy of being a father. He felt relieved and felt that his responsibility was over.


    I will keep Er Xiaofeng by my side, take him with me and teach him, but I just want to let Zhang Xiaoduo care about his father and son.


    In just a few hours, when Er Xiaofeng was in the emergency room, er Donghao knew how worried he was and how scared he was. Twenty years of father and son living together, he had unconsciously be a real father. His love for his son was real, not just his son as an heir.

 Chapter 1558

    <h4>Chapter 1558</h4>


    Linyi returned to her ward, where the nurse gave her a new injection and told her to take good care of her injuries and not to run out at will.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. She was lying in bed quietly. Her world was originally dark. Now it is even darker. Even her heart is covered by darkness.


    "Lin Yi, my aunt is too worried about my little brother. Don''t take her words to heart." Muya knew that Linyi was very sad. She sat down on the edge of the bed and took Linyi''s non injection hand to calm Linyi.


    Cheng Aifeng also came in.


    "Moya."


    She called Moya and looked at Linyi. She sat down beside Moya and patted Linyi on the back of her hand, but she didn''t know what to say tofort Linyi.


    Lin Yi still doesn''t speak.


    Muya and Cheng Aifeng look at each other. Muya says, "Lin Yi, you have a good rest. Don''t think about it. Trust me!"


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t respond, Muya sighed in her heart. She stood up with Cheng Aifeng and told Lin Yao to take good care of Lin Yi. The two men walked out of the ward. At the door of the ward, two men of Er''s family had been guarding.


    Lin Yi is not allowed to walk out of this ward without the consent of her aunt.


    Erdonghao didn''t stop her aunt''s order. She acquiesced in her aunt''s practice and forced Lin Yi to rest and recuperate under house arrest.


    ¡­¡­


    Guangcheng.


    Ouyang family.


    "Dad, Dad."


    After Ouyang kerwen got out of the car, she ran quickly to the house, calling her father as she ran.


    The Lord of Ouyang''s house waited for her toe in and scolded her: "what''s the name of the ghost in the evening. Flustered inside, and make trouble outside again? "


    "Dad, er Xiaofeng was shot. When I received the news, he was still in the emergency room. I arranged to take Lin Yi''s people and they all fell into the hands of Er''s family. I''m afraid that Er''s family will soone to inquire about the crime. Dad, did you arrange someone to shoot Er Xiaofeng secretly? How can you do that when you know I like him? "


    Huo Di, the owner of Ouyang''s family, stood up and eximed in surprise, "what do you say, er Xiaofeng was shot? When did it happen? How could dad arrange someone to shoot Er Xiaofeng? Even if dad is not afraid of erdonghao, he will not rush to take over his sessor. "


    He acquiesced his daughter to move Lin Yi. He thought that it would not be an excuse for Erdong Hao to kill his Ouyang family. Erdong Hao didn''t say it. In fact, he was not very satisfied with Lin Yi, let alone her aunt.


    But if something happens to ER Xiaofeng, even if it''s not the hand of Ouyang''s family, it''s the gun that Er Xiaofeng was shot by fighting with their Ouyang''s family. How can Ouyang''s family not get rid of their responsibilities? It''s bound to be the enemy of Er Donghao and her aunt. It''s a little scary for Ouyang''s family to make them angry with the two real leaders of the family.


    "Just a few hours." Ouyang kerwen replied, and then asked, "Dad, it''s really not the person you arranged to shoot?"


    "No. Come on. "


    The Lord of Ouyang''s family called for someone and said, "go to investigate immediately. Is the young Lord of Er''s family rescued?" If Er Xiaofeng died, their Ouyang family would not be able to get rid of the rtionship, and the two families would certainly be the sworn enemies. No matter in business or other matters, the ER family would target his Ouyang family again and again, and they had to take precautions in advance.


    After telling someone to inquire about the news, the Lord of Ouyang''s family sat down and scolded his daughter: "I told you to n well and make sure that you can do it again without any mistake, but in the end, he stabbed such a big thread back to me."


    Ouyang Kewen sat down with a mouthful. "I''ve been nning for a month and think it''s safe. How could they know that they found out so quickly? Dad, the Information Department of your family is even better than we thought, and the security department is also moving very fast. T city is not their territory. It''s such a speed. Fortunately, you brought me back. If I was in B city, I would It''s a total disaster. "


    Ouyang Kewen praised the strength of the ER family, but also admired it. He wanted to be the youngdy of the ER family, and together with ER Xiaofeng, he would be the supreme decision-maker of the ER family in the future.


    "I just don''t know who took advantage of the chaos to shoot Er Xiaofeng. The other side also put us in danger and deepened our hatred with Er''s family. We have to find out who moved it." Ouyang''s master pondered and took out his cell phone to call his subordinates, asking them to investigate who shot Er Xiaofeng.


    Soon, someone came in and reported to father and daughter that Er Xiaofeng had been rescued.


    Ouyang Kewen breathes a sigh of relief.


    Although the leader of Ouyang family is relieved, his brows are locked tightly. He knows that they are going to be ready for their interrogation and revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, er Donghao stood in front of his son''s bed and watched his son rescued by silver fox and other doctors. He couldn''t help but reach out and touch his son''s pale face, murmuring: "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng."


    There were footsteps behind me. It was aunt er who came in.


    Aunt Er stood next to her nephew and looked at Er Xiaofeng, who was still awake. For a moment, she said: "Dong Hao, they found out that it was Er Dongnan''s illegitimate son who shot at Xiaofeng. At that time, we missed Er Jiawei, er Dongnan''s illegitimate son. Over the years, the illegitimate son lived in anonymity, and at the same time, he was secretly umting forces for his father Revenge. "


    Er Dongnan is a child of Er''s side family. In those years, er Donghao''s parents were secretly killed by the side family. Er''s aunt had to fight with her nephew, kill her blood, and support her nephew to inherit the ER family. Those rtives of the ER family who are affiliated with the people''s families have been cleaned up quite cleanly.


    I didn''t expect to miss a fish.


    "Where is ergawi now?"


    Erdonghao asked coldly.


    Missing fish, he''s going to bake!


    "He is now renamed mujiawei. He has a close rtionship with Ouyang family and is brother to Ouyang family leader."


    Erdonghao''s eyes are colder, Ouyang''s house!


    Their family didn''t make a big move for a long time, which made a newly developed family dare to challenge their family and don''t take their family seriously. He''ll let them know what it''s like to offend him.


    "Linghao and Zhanpeng have already arranged revenge action. They dare to poison their younger brother. We will not let them go." Aunt Er sits down on the edge of the bed and looks at Xiaofeng Er painfully. "Dong Hao, aunt still wants to tell you about Lin Yi."


    Erdonghao took a look at her aunt. She was silent for a moment and said, "Auntie, let''s wait for Xiaofeng to wake up."


    "Dong Hao, Lin Yizhen is not suitable for Xiaofeng. She is a burden. Although her mother died under Xiaofeng''s wheel, Xiaofeng has done her best to her brother and sister for such a long time. They can''t be together anymore. Lin Yi will drag Xiaofeng to death sooner orter. This time, Xiaofeng almost died. Dong Hao, my aunt is old. If you do this twice, she will go back to the West in advance. "


    This generation of Er family has only one seedling of Er Xiaofeng.

 Chapter 1559

    <h4>Chapter 1559</h4>


    "But Xiaofeng loves her."


    Erdong Hao He Zhi did not know whether Lin Yi was suitable for his son. As early as his son showed his love for Lin Yi, he reminded his son that Lin Yi was not suitable for his son, but his son was still in love.


    He assured his son that he would not interfere with his feelings.


    This way, it seems that erdonghao also hopes to have a girl who is better than Linyi and likes her son. But Nanyun and Ouyang kerwen can''t get erxiaofeng''s affection.


    "Xiaofeng is still young. As long as Linyi is gone, I believe that after a few years, Xiaofeng will forget Linyi."


    Er Donghao is silent.


    When his son is shot to the ground, he will protect Lin Yi. If Lin Yi leaves, he will not be mad.


    All his life, he lived in the pain of love, and he didn''t want his son to experience that pain. It''s very unpleasant to watch the woman you love go out with other men and see them go in and out.


    When he was young, he thought about using strong medicine for Zhang Xiao, and even tried to force Zhang Xiao to drink the love forgetting potion.


    "Dong Hao, I''ll go to find Lin Yi and ask him to break up with Xiaofeng, so that Xiaofeng will forget her." Aunt Er touched her pale face and said painfully, "I''m such a nephew. Even if Xiaofeng and Lin Yi hate me, people all over the world me me for breaking up the mandarin ducks. I''ll do the same. I can''t let Lin Yi drag Xiaofeng down any more."


    Erdong Hao closed his eyes and sighed: "Auntie, Lin Yi is also very strong. She killed herself by biting her tongue at that time. If Xiaofeng wentte, she would find her body. Both of them are so strong. If you do this, I''m afraid it will backfire."


    "This time, I promise I can persuade Lin Yi and Xiaofeng to break up," said her aunt coldly


    Lin Yi is from Er Xiaofeng, and she doesn''t want to see her suffer countless injuries for her, and she doesn''t want to be a burden to ER Xiaofeng.


    Now Er Xiaofeng almost lost her life for Lin Yi. Her aunt went to talk to Lin Yi. She thought it was a big win.


    Erdonghao is silent again.


    A few minutester, he said, "when Lin Yi''s injury is better, I will go to see her."


    I agree with my aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong family.


    Moya couldn''t sleep over and over.


    When she turned over again, Zhong Yang put his arms around her and said softly, "Moya, you are notfortable in your heart. Speak all your words. Don''t hold them."


    His palm slipped down to Muya''s abdomen, and their child had grown from an embryo to a fetus, and by the end of the year, the child could be born.


    Moya sat up, and Zhong Yang followed.


    "Zhong Yang, I can''t sleep."


    "Still thinking about my brother and Lin Yi?" Zhong Yang leans his wife on his shoulder. "Moya, we outsiders can''t interfere in the emotional affairs. How to do it and whether we can get through the difficulties depends on my younger brother and Lin Yi."


    Muya understood that she was just flustered, and her aunt''s attitude towards Linyi made her ufortable. Little brother is injured, Lin Yi is not better than them, but more worried and sad than them. Aunt Er can vent her fault and anger on Lin Yi. To whom can Lin Yi vent?


    "Zhong Yang, I have a bad feeling that little brother and Lin Yi will be forced to separate because of this."


    Zhong Yang said softly, "that''s the fate between them. I said, whether we can get through the difficulties depends on them. Don''t worry. It''s useless to think more, and we can''t help. As long as my little brother doesn''t change his mind and insists on Lin Yi, then they can get through the difficulties ande together. "


    Muya nodded. "I hope they can get through."


    She alsomented, or her own happiness, she had no grievance in her life except for her early mother''s death, and her husband was a childhood sweetheart, whether before or after marriage, her mother-inw regarded her as a daughter, let alone her husband, who regarded her as a sweetheart and loved her in the palm of her hand.


    Everyone said that to be a woman is to be a woman like her Muya and marry a man like Zhong Yang.


    She Muya is really lucky. Shees from a good family and looks good. Her parents inw love her. Her younger brothers all want to be her brothers. She is the princess who is praised by all the stars and the moon. Seeing that Lin Yi bears so much, Muya feels sorry for Lin Yi.


    "Sleep."


    Zhong Yang helps her to lie down. "Tomorrow I will apany you to the hospital to see my younger brother and Lin Yi."


    "Well."


    At thefort of her husband, Muya finally closed her eyes and dreamed of Duke Zhou.


    Lin Yi was the one who stayed up all night.


    Although she closed her eyes, she never fell asleep. She kept thinking about the problem.


    It wasn''t until the sun rose to the East, and the sun shone on her face through the window that she knew she hadn''t slept all night.


    I was worried about Er Xiaofeng and wanted to stay with her. Unfortunately, she didn''t have a chance. Aunt Er wouldn''t let her take care of Er Xiaofeng. At the moment, she couldn''t take care of Er Xiaofeng.


    Once again, Lin Yi hated that he was blind.


    "Pedal."


    The footsteps of high-heeled shoes sounded in the corridor outside. Soon, Lin Yi heard Lingbo''s respectful voice outside the door: "olddy."


    Then Lin Yi heard the door open.


    The person who came in was aunt er.


    Only Lin Yi''s brother and sister were in the ward. Lin Yao kept Lin Yi in the middle of the night and didn''t wake up at the moment.


    When Aunt Er came in, she saw that Lin Yao was still sleeping. Her footsteps slowed down a lot. She walked gently to Lin Yi''s bed and saw that Lin Yi had opened her eyes. She didn''t say anything. She sat down in front of the bed.


    Linyi turned to her.


    Suddenly, her hand fell on Lin Yi''s face, and Lin Yi was stunned and motionless.


    "Linyi, you don''t have to talk, just listen to me."


    Her aunt said softly. She deliberately lowered her voice. She didn''t want to wake Lin Yao up or let the guards outside hear what she said.


    "Your face is atst swollen."


    "Lin Yi, you''re a smart boy. I''lle to see you now. You should know my intention." Compared with yesterday''s cold, today''s aunt Er is much gentler. "I hope you will break up with Xiaofeng. You two are really not suitable. I told you that our family is a little special in nature, and there will be many enemies. Xiaofeng is the future head of our family. His wife doesn''t want to be strong, but she can''t hold him back and put him in danger Medium. "


    Lin Yi drops his eyelids.


    My aunt wille to see her. She guessed that she was waiting for my aunt too, but I didn''t expect her toe so soon.


    "Xiaofeng, are you awake?"


    Lin Yi opened his mouth and asked weakly.


    After a night, she spoke a little better than yesterday.


    Mohao said she would get better after a few days off.


    "No, the doctor said it would be up to tonight or tomorrow as soon as possible."


    Lin Yi says yes.


    "Lin Yi, what did you think of what I just said? If you really love Xiaofeng, you shouldn''t let him take risks for you. This time Xiaofeng''s life is huge. When he meets silver fox, next time, next time, silver fox can''t stay here all the time. "


    Linyi bit his lower lip.


    At the moment, no one said that she did not bite her lower lip.


    For a long time, Lin Yisong lips, gently said: "aunt Er, I will leave Xiaofeng."

 Chapter 1560

    <h4>Chapter 1560</h4>


    Aunt Er thought that she would have to spend a lot of words or force her to get Lin Yi to leave Er Xiaofeng. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi agreed so soon this time.


    After all, this girl still loves Er Xiaofeng. She is willing to be hurt. In fact, she doesn''t want to be a burden to ER Xiaofeng.


    From the beginning, she did not agree with the two people together, which made a lot of means. Aunt Er did not regret it. At the moment, looking at Lin Yi, she felt a little guilty. She sat on the edge of the bed for a long time, then sighed, touched Lin Yi''s face fondly, and said, "I will not let you leave Xiaofeng without anything. Before you leave, I will let you recover the light."


    At the beginning, she also said that as long as Linyi is willing to leave erxiaofeng, she has the ability to let Linyi recover the light in the shortest time.


    After the meal, aunt Er continued, "there''s another thing I''ll tell you."


    Lin Yi looked very calm. She said calmly, "how many things does aunt Er have to say?"


    "Lin Yi, I hope you break with Xiaofeng before you leave."


    Lin Yi shakes.


    Aunt Er looked out of the window and didn''t dare to look at Lin Yi''s face. She said, "I know you and Xiaofeng really love each other, but there is a big gap between you. Especially if you can''t see it, I have to embarrass you like this. Now you know that Xiaofeng almost lost his life for you. What can you do for him? Even if I let you take care of Xiaofeng, can you take care of him? "


    Lin Yi is pale.


    What aunt er said was true, and it was also a pain in her heart.


    "If you don''t break up with Xiaofeng and leave here, Xiaofeng will surely find you everywhere, and won''t want to find another good girl. Only when you break up, Xiaofeng will slowly put down your feelings for you, and you can find another half that suits you."


    Lin Yi closed her eyes and tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    She and ER Xiaofeng finally came to this step.


    "Lin Yi, you can think about it carefully. I won''t force you to break up with Xiaofeng now. After all, he is seriously injured. Now I''m afraid that I will affect his injury. When Xiaofeng is better, you can break up with him again. As long as you are far away from Xiaofeng, I will secretly arrange you to have a keratosty, as mypensation for you, but you can''t appear in front of Xiaofeng in the future. "


    Lin Yi''s tears flowed out of the corner of her eyes, and then slipped across her cheek, dripping into the pillow she was resting on.


    My aunt stood up. "You have a good rest."


    With that, she turned and left.


    "My aunt."


    Lin Yi cried out, "I promise you that I will break up with Xiaofeng on my own initiative. No matter whether he agrees or not, I will leave him." From then on, each side of the world will never see each other again.


    And she once promised to him, he never left, she never gave up, eventually became a joke, she had no way to practice her promise.


    She, do not want to be his burden, do not want him to be hurt for her, she would rather be a heartbreaker, would rather bear his hatred for her, as long as he can be good.


    Aunt Er opened her mouth to say something. Her throat seemed to be blocked. She could not say anything.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care whether aunt Er is gone. She clenches her lips in depression, but tears roll down like broken pearl. Her hands are tightly holding the bed sheet, and she works hard not to let herself cry out for fear of waking up her brother.


    "Sister."


    I don''t know how long I cried. Lin Yi heard his brother''s cry.


    Then the younger brother''s young hands fell on her face, helping her wipe away the tears on her face.


    "Xiaoyao."


    Lin Yi pulls down her brother''s body with one hand. She hugs him and chokes: "Xiao Yao, you are the only one for my sister, you are the only one for my sister."


    Lin Yaoforted: "elder sister, I will take care of you. When I grow up, I will be a man. I can protect you and never let you be bullied again."


    "Xiaoyao."


    "Sister."


    Lin Yao couldn''t help crying, too. "Elder sister, I heard your aunt''s words. Let''s go."


    The two brothers and sisters wept.


    This is the biggest blow to a bad rtionship. People always say that Cindere''s story only exists in fairy tales, but they ignore that Cindere''s father is an earl. She is born in a rich family. Only when her father married his stepmother, she would be Cindere.


    Er Xiaofeng woke up in the evening.


    When he opened his eyes and saw his father, he asked weakly, "Dad, what about Lin Yi?"


    "Xiaofeng, you wake up."


    Er Donghao eximed in surprise. After listening to his son''s question, his heart sank, but he calmly replied to his son, "don''t worry, Lin Yi is OK. She is safe now. You can take care of yourself."


    "Dad, where is she?" Er Xiaofeng can''t let Lin Yi go.


    "She''s also hurt a little. She lives in another ward not far from your ward. He''s taken care of. Don''t worry."


    "Dad, I want to see her."


    Er Xiaofeng asked.


    Erdonghao frowned. Seeing his son so weak, he insisted on seeing Linyi. If he didn''t satisfy his son, he didn''t know how his son would make trouble. "OK, dad asked someone to bring Lin Yi here."


    The people outside knew that Er Xiaofeng was awake, and they all came in. Er''s aunt sat on the edge of the bed and took Er Xiaofeng''s hand and cried. Er Donghao asked someone to bring Lin Yi. Er Xiaofeng was sure that his father would not cheat him. He said weakly to Er''s aunt, "Auntie, don''t do this. Am I ok?"


    "It''s OK. You almost died. If it wasn''t for your boy''s life that you met silver fox here, you think you still have life. You''re going to scare your aunt to death."


    Er Xiaofeng smiled weakly. "Auntie, I''m a cat with nine lives. I won''t die easily. Don''t cry, auntie. I can''tfort you now. "


    My aunt drew a tissue to wipe away her tears. "Well, my aunt won''t cry. My aunt won''t cry."


    Xu Yingying came in to check for ER Xiaofeng and said to the people, "my little brother has woken up and will get better slowly. Don''t worry about it, but I just woke up and I''m very weak. Don''t rush here and affect my little brother''s health."


    "You all go out, I''ll stay here and take care of my little brother," she said


    "Mom, you are old and haven''t had a good rest these two days. Let me stay." Lingyue takes the lead in saying, "you have to take care of your children. Mom is OK."


    No one could persuade aunt Er to leave.


    Lin Yies in at the moment.


    Er Xiaofeng saw her at a nce.


    "Linyi."


    "Xiaofeng."


    Lin Yi quickly steps forward and almost falls down. She is so surprised that Xiaofeng has to get up from the bed and help her. Fortunately, Mu Zhang helps her. Then Mu Ya and Ling Yue quickly help her to the bed.


    Lin Yi''s appearance made everyone in the ward quit, including aunt er.

 Chapter 1561

    <h4>Chapter 1561</h4>


    Groping to sit down, Lin Yi''s hand is held by Er Xiaofeng, and she grabs his arm, touches it up and touches his face, "Xiaofeng, you wake up, you really wake up."


    "Linyi, I''m fine."


    Seeing her red eyes, er Xiaofeng was distressed.


    The redness and swelling on Lin Yi''s face disappeared, but her mental state was not good. That was because her aunt forced her to cry for a long time. Er Xiaofeng can''t wipe out the situation when she was saved. He also hates the itchy teeth and wants to tear the man who wants to insult Lin Yi to pieces.


    "Xiaofeng." Lin Yi leaned down, put his face on ER Xiaofeng''s face, and said softly, "I''m sorry, I hurt you so badly."


    "Fool, you are not sorry for me. I am the one who should say I am sorry. I did not protect you and put you in danger." Fortunately, she was saved. If he was a littlete, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Er Xiaofeng vowed that he would never let such a thing happen again.


    After muzhang came out of the ward, he said to his parents, "Dad, mom, I went back a little in advance. I''ll see my little brother in two days."


    Zhang Xiao said, "go ahead and do something. I''ll take care of you."


    These two days, because Er Xiaofeng was seriously injured, everyone didn''t want to work. Now, er Xiaofeng wakes up and the younger generation can do whatever they want. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t need to be taken care of.


    Muzhang naturally didn''t go back to thepany, but to find Lennon. In the past, he came to find Lennon. Lennon was busy with his work and didn''t care about him. Today, Lennon soon appeared in front of him.


    I don''t know if I''ve been together for a long time or if I''m familiar with the body shape of the moustache. Lennon has been able to recognize the moustache urately.


    She is a police uniform with a brave face. Of course, from the back and the front, her face is always disappointing.


    Her true face was exposed, but she still put on ck face. Mu Zhang raised his hands to approve her to continue to make ugly makeup. He didn''t want to let others know that his blue rabbit was a gorgeous beauty. Therefore, in other people''s eyes, Lennon is still the former Lennon.


    "Mojo."


    Lennon walked quickly to the front of muzhang, who suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms and hugged her fiercely.


    "Muzhang, let go!" Lennon struggled, and even wanted to record a demerit for muzhang. Unfortunately, muzhang was not Ding Haitao. Soon, she was subdued by muzhang, and finally she could only be held tightly in his arms.


    What''s wrong with this guy.


    The strength is so great that it will crush all her bones.


    Soon, muzhang let her go. Lansnon looked up to say that he was close to her. Then he grabbed her lips.


    Lennon:


    As soon as she met him, she was hugged by a bear. She could not beat him. Her strength was not as strong as him. She recognized him. He actually made an inch. He kissed her at the door of her work unit and went out and in so many people. My God, she lost face and lost her face in the Pacific Ocean.


    Because muzhang hasunched a fierce pursuit for her, colleagues, whether male or female, will repeatedly look at her, and really can''t find anything worthy of her love, even the media reporters like to stare at her.


    Now she is a famous person in T city. What makes her famous is mojo.


    This is a noble man. The prince of Mu''s family, who is young, handsome and has no gossip, is the dream lover of countless unmarried women. As a result, she was captured by the ck faced policewoman. It''s hard for her to be famous. Women are even more jealous of her jealousy. As long as she goes out, someone will sneer at her.


    Lennon didn''t respond at all. After kissing for a moment, he had to move his lips andin: "blue rabbit, are you a wooden man? I can chew the sawdust when I chew the wood. There is no response to kissing you. "


    Lennon raised his hand and wiped his mouth. He said, "you can go and nibble at the wood man. Do you want me to send you some wood to nibble slowly?"


    He kisses her without her consent. It''s a strong kiss. It''s magnanimous that someone kisses her without biting her tongue. He also wants to get her response. Don''t even think about it.


    "Rabbit, I miss you."


    The first moment isining, the next moment, muzhang mouth sweet words.


    Lennon was unmoved. "You appear in front of me hundreds of times a day, and your sense of existence has burst. What else do you want?"


    "I didn''t show up these two days." Muzhang giggled, "if we don''t see each other for three days, we haven''t seen each other for two days. If we don''t see each other for six years, blue rabbit, you have caused me to suffer from Acacia. You have to make up for me well. I''ll invite you to dinner after work."


    Lennonughed. "Make up for you. Didn''t I invite you to dinner?"


    "I''m afraid that your sry is not enough. Come on, mine is yours, yours is mine. Don''t be so clear."


    Lennon''s face is ck. Who''s his?


    "Is er Xiaofeng awake?"


    Asked Lennon suddenly.


    Erxiaofeng was seriously injured by a gun, which caused a huge stir in T city. The police are trying their best to trace the incident. Althoughnsinan is a criminal detective, he didn''t participate in the investigation, but he knows that mozhang and erxiaofeng are brothers and pay more attention to erxiaofeng than before.


    "Just woke up, he woke up, know his asexual worry, I was in the mood toe to you, but you have no conscience, do not want me at all."


    Lennon pushes him away and refuses to let him cuddle again. She even detects that there is a paparazzi team secretly photographing her and mojo. In the past month, she has been photographed head-on and secretly many times. Lennon is numb and doesn''t want to stop paparazzi from secretly photographing.


    "Muzhang, you are not responsible for what I said. Would you please don''t bother meter?" When heined that he had no conscience, Lennon said helplessly, "we are not suitable."


    Muzhang looked at the time. "You''ll be off work in five minutes. It''s OK to leave five minutes in advance. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    I can''t help but drag Lennon to leave, stagger the topic of Lennon and don''t want to discuss with her.


    "Muzhang, if you let go, I will be angry if you don''t let go."


    Lennon really can''t take this man.


    Muzhanton stopped and held her hand. He said in a low voice: "blue rabbit, when my little brother was still in the emergency room, Lin Yi was crawling on the door, his mouth was full of blood. I think if my little brother had a long and short life, she would follow my little brother. They didn''t sleep together, but they died in the same cave. At that time, I looked at the heavy heart, and I was d that we were all good. "


    Turning sideways, he and Lennon face to face and earnestly asked: "Lennon, give me a chance, OK? Don''t push me far. We cherish each other. Compared with my younger brother and Lin Yi, we are very lucky."


    Because there is no resistance between them.


    Lennon looked at him in a daze.


    "You are very kind to me. It''s not difficult to establish love on the basis of good feeling. Give me a chance and give yourself a chance. If you miss me, where can you find such an excellent man as me? The most important thing is that I only love you one."


    Lennon: this narcissistic man!

 Chapter 1562

    <h4>Chapter 1562</h4>


    "Your brother and his girlfriend, well, is there a lot of resistance?" Lennon knows that there are many brothers in muzhang. Each of his brothers is a man of the moment. Er Xiaofeng is the young leader of the ER family. His girlfriend is blind. Lennon has heard of this.


    Mojo asionally mentions it.


    "Let''s go to dinner and talk to you as we eat." She was interested, and mojo took the opportunity to coax her to dinner.


    Lennon:


    He always seems to coax her with delicious food, but she is coaxed by him again and again. Who calls her a foodie? She can eat!


    Muzhang pulls Lennon to his car, pulls the door open and shoves her in. Lennon refuses.


    A few minutester, mojo leaves with Lennon.


    When his car went far away, a car came out from the opposite corner and stopped at the intersection. The driver in the car was Ding Haitao who had gone abroad with his father. He came back quietly and used his identity as a drug lord.


    Ningchengxuan sent people to stare at him. It took him a little time to get rid of the stare of the me gate ande back quietly.


    Ding Haitao''s eyes were fixed on the far direction of muzhang''s car, and his hands were tightly holding the steering wheel. He said to himself coldly, "muzhang, LAN Sinan, I won''t make you happy!"


    LAN Sinan, who belonged to him, was cut off by Mu Zhang. Ding Haitao hated Mu Zhang.


    Just fighting for women, Ding Haitao will not hate Mu Zhang so much. Mu Zhang asked the fire gate to check his background, monitor him and do something bad to him. Then he and Mu Zhang became enemies.


    "Muzhang, one day, you will be my defeated general. LAN Sinan, what I want from Ding Haitao has not been tried yet. Wait!"


    Don''t know Ding Haitao hase back to the muzhang, inexplicably sneezed, he smiled and asked the co pilot on the blue non: "blue rabbit, you think of me in your heart."


    Lennon replied, "I don''t think anyone will miss you."


    Moochang said, "rabbit without conscience, be careful not to give radish to you."


    "Said I''m not a rabbit!"


    "Muzhang giggled," I like to call you rabbit. You are my muzhang''s rabbit and my rabbit. When I want to eat rabbit meat, I will eat rabbit meat. When I don''t want to eat, I will feed you well


    Lennon''s face was ck.


    Tired of the scoundrel, she turned to look out of the window.


    It is still Longting hotel.


    But as soon as they got off the bus, they were surrounded by entertainment reporters.


    Lennon frowned. Didn''t these reporters get bored with her being surrounded all the time?


    Muzhang held her hand, but he was very good tempered. He let the reporters take photos. He also asked with a smile, "have you had dinner? If not, I''ll invite you all in for dinner, but you can''t disturb me and my girlfriend to get along alone. "


    The prince of Mu''s family has no any airs and treats people kindly. He is well liked by the reporters. A reporter also asked him with a smile: "prince, when will you marry the princess? I''ll treat us to a wedding party. "


    "Don''t call me prince. I didn''t cross. You can call me muzhang or Mr. mu. " Asked about the marriage, muzhang looked at Lennon affectionately and said: "as long as Miss LAN nodded, we can get married at any time. Don''t worry. When I get married, I will definitely invite you to have a wedding party. Just get the red envelopes ready. "


    "Good."


    The crowd responded with a smile.


    "Miss LAN, Mr. Mu likes you so much. When do you agree to Mr. Mu''s proposal?" A female reporter asked Lennon with envy and jealousy.


    So ck face, there is a big mole on the face, and just a little policewoman. I don''t know what kind of sh*t LAN Sinan has gone, but he can get the green attention of Prince mu. Looking at the prince means that Lan Sinan doesn''t marry him.


    It''s envy, jealousy and hate.


    Any of them is better than Lennon. Why can''t this good thing happen to them?


    Lennon red at muzhang and calmly answered the reporters'' questions: "don''t be fooled by Mr. mu. I''m just a friend with him, not a couple. I don''t like brother-inw love. Mr. Mu is younger than me."


    "By the way, please don''t follow me any more and take photos of me again."


    Muzhang changed to hold her hand to hold her waist. He just sped her to his side. He smiled and said to everyone, "if you are curious, you can follow me, take a picture of me, and don''t disturb my family again. She has a thin skin and her job is not suitable for everyone to stare at. "


    "Mr. mu, Miss Lan said that she was just a friend with you and didn''t like brotherhood. What do you think?"


    "I''m a man, she''s a woman, isn''t she a boyfriend and girlfriend?" Muzhang''s other hand covers Lennon''s abdomen. Lennon ps his hand away. He stares at her tenderly and asks her, "Lennon, are our children obedient?"


    Lennon''s face is green. Where''s the kid from?


    She took the pill, and this month her old friend arrived on time, not having a baby at all.


    This shameless one actually mentions the children in front of so many entertainment records. All of a sudden, she can''t wash herself when she jumps into the Yellow River.


    The reporters'' eyes brightened when they listened.


    It turns out that the two of them have already married, so Lennon will marry into the Mu family sooner orter.


    "Muzhang, if you talk nonsense again, I will turn my face against you." Said Lennon, gnashing her teeth in the ear of the mustache.


    When muzhang saw it, he would take it. Anyway, all the reporters heard his words. Lennon wanted to get rid of him, but there was no way. So he said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner. You can eat whatever you want. Just don''t disturb our husband and wife."


    Voice down, Lennon stepped on him hard.


    "Ouch."


    Muzhang was trampled to a painful cry. Lennon shook him off and went in with a ck face.


    The more you talk about it, the more you talk about it.


    "Blue rabbit, wait for me."


    Muzhang jumped a few steps and ran after Lennon.


    The reporters took a few shots and followed them into the hotel with a smile. Muzhang said he would. If he invited the reporters to have dinner, he would take Lennon to the top floor. There was a restaurant not far from the office on the top floor. He asked the manager to arrange it. When he took Lennon into the restaurant, it had be a cafeteria.


    Lennon was so dazzled by so many delicious food that she didn''t know what to eat for a while.


    "I didn''t know there was another cafeteria."


    Muzhang brought her a big te. "You can take whatever you want. It wasn''t a cafeteria, I arranged it for you He said to her, "blue rabbit, you can only eat and drink enough if you marry me. Do you want to consider marrying me?"


    Lennon took the te of delicious food from his hand, and as he put it into the te, he said, "when you are older than me, I will consider marrying you."


    Mojo:


    Cunning rabbit!

 Chapter 1563

    <h4>Chapter 1563</h4>


    Buffet, whatever.


    Lennon had to admit that when she was with mojo, she could have a good time. He would not be frightened by her big appetite, but he would try to satisfy her and let her eat and drink.


    The food in Longting hotel is delicious, but it''s too expensive.


    "Muzhang, you have not told me about your brother."


    Lennon actually has the heart of gossip, that is, she is too busy to gossip at ordinary times.


    "Little brother is the young master of Er''s family. You know, Lin Yi is blind and has a low education level. In fact, aunt Er can ept those education levels, but aunt Er can''t ept that Lin Yi is blind. She thinks that Lin Yi will drag little brother down and be a burden for little brother."


    "This time, my little brother will get hurt. That''s to save Lin Yi''s injury. Lin Yi was a victim, but aunt Er put all the me on Lin Yi. Looking at Aunt er''s attitude towards Lin Yi, I''m afraid that they will have a hard time this time. "


    Mu Zhangzhen is in a word.


    This time, er Xiaofeng was injured, and her aunt would not allow Lin Yi to stay with him any longer.


    Lennon pauses eating: "I heard that Lin Yi''s rival kidnapped her and wanted to destroy her. Those people have been captured by my colleagues now. Lin Yi is a victim, not your brother. Lin Yi doesn''t need to be hurt. How can he me her? "


    It''s not fair.


    Is it because Lin Yi''s identity doesn''t deserve Er Xiaofeng?


    From the things of Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, I think of myself and Mu Zhang. LAN Sinan''s retreat drum beats louder, and her birth does not deserve Mu Zhang.


    "I don''t think Lin is worthy of my younger brother, so I use this as an excuse. In fact, Lin Yi is not worthy of his younger brother. The reality gap between them is too big. So Cindere has to face many difficulties when she marries into a big family. Even if she sessfully marries into a big family, she may not be able to grow old with her husband. There are many rules in a big family Rabbit, I don''t have a lot of rules at home. "


    Muzhang was afraid of Lennon, so he added, "my parents are very open-minded, even my grandparents are open-minded, as long as we love each other, no one will stop us."


    Lennon looked him in the eye and said earnestly, "muzhang, I''ve made it clear that we are not suitable. I don''t need you to be responsible for me, and I won''t be responsible for you. We are all adults. If we have a one night stand, we can face the reality. "


    Muzhang looks at her quietly.


    Lennon sighed and stood up from his seat. "Muzhang, thank you for inviting me to dinner. I''ll go first. Goodbye. "


    With that, she turned and left.


    A strong hand grabbed her wrist, and muzhang''s tone became calm. "Lennon, sit down, let''s talk about a deal. When we''re done, I''ll leave you alone."


    Lennon thought for a moment, took his hand, went back to him and sat down. "What kind of deal do you want to talk to me about? When you say it''s settled, you don''t hold me back. What can you say? "


    "I admire Zhang''s words. If I cheat you, I will punish you for inviting you to dinner every day."


    Lennon:


    She got up and was leaving.


    "If I lie to you, I will transfer all my property to you."


    Lennon is going.


    Muzhang had to catch her again and say that she was stupid: "blue rabbit, how can you be so stupid? If I lie to you, you will be a billionaire, which is a wealth you will never earn in your life."


    Lennon shook off his hand and said angrily, "muzhang, if you don''t take it seriously, I''ll go." He will transfer all his property under his name to her name, and will also transfer his ount to her ount book. Is it true that she can''t understand his intention?


    The means of deceiving marriage are not good enough.


    "Yes, I''ll be serious. If I lie to you, you can punish me as much as you want. Come on, sit down. Let''s talk about the deal. As long as we have talked about it, I promise not to pester you any more and keep you quiet. If you don''t agree, I will pester you every day to make you lose your job and bother you to death. "


    "Asshole!"


    Lennon scolded him, believing that he could do what he said.


    She really can''t work if she is haunted by him all the time.


    "Say it, I listen. What do you want me to do."


    Lennon was always ready to get rid of the guillotine on the moustache.


    Muzhang stared at her with burning eyes and said, "I want you to give birth to a child for me."


    Lennon has a ck face.


    "It''s the kind of natural conception that can''t be a test tube baby."


    Seeing that she was angry, muzhang''s face was cynical, Junyan approached, blowing hot air on her face deliberately, irritating her skin, perceiving that she trembled slightly, knowing that she was afraid of his approach, muzhang got closer.


    "How about the blue rabbit? In exchange for your own peace with a child, how can you say that you will not suffer? Besides, you have a share in the birth of the child, but I will raise the child after birth and allow you to visit. "


    It''s strange for a mother to give up her children.


    Mojo wanted to use the child to tie Lennon.


    "As for our Lennon, he turned back and pped his big hand hard. He found that this man was more and more shameless and rogue. When he first met him, he only knew his cunning.


    "You bought the pill for me. How can I have children?"


    "But I gave you folic acid tablets..."


    Muzhang identally told the truth.


    Lennon red at him. He quickly hugged Lennon and coaxed him: "don''t be angry with the rabbit. I just want to be a father. Give me a little rabbit to y with. No, it''s too lonely to have two children. If you have twopanions and threepanions, you can have a fight. Let''s have a football team."


    Lennon gave his arm a good wring, which made the mojo cry.


    Lennon not only twisted him, but also trampled on his feet with his feet. He also picked up the te full of delicious food in front of him, covered him face to face, picked up his soup bowl, poured a bowl of soup on his face, and scolded him: "bastard!"


    Put the soup bowl on heavily, Lennon turned around and walked away. After two steps, he swerved to scold him: "if you want to have a rabbit, go to the zoo to find a rabbit. I don''t have the ability to help you to have a rabbit from a football team."


    She can only have little dolls, not rabbits!


    Lennon left in a huff.


    "Blue rabbit, wait for me. We don''t have rabbits. We have sons. No, we don''t have sons. We have daughters. Our family is rich in Yang and weak in Yin. It''s valuable to have daughters."


    Moochang chases him out.


    Lennon got into the elevator, muzhang ran to the elevator and rushed into the elevator before the door closed. Lennon wanted to push him out, but he used his advantage to push him to the elevator wall. Lennon was so angry that he started. Then the two of them began to hand in hand in the elevator.

 Chapter 1564

    <h4>Chapter 1564</h4>


    The elevator quickly went down to the first floor. When the door opened, there were waiting for the guests to go up, but they were frightened by the scene in the elevator. It turned out that muzhang and Lennon were still fighting.


    Lennon was wearing a police uniform.


    Then we will position Mu Zhang as a viin. What is the viin fighting with the police?


    Lennon is down.


    Muzhang is trying to bully her to hold her down. Unexpectedly, the elevator door has been opened. Two people subconsciously stop. At the next moment, waiting for the guests toe upstairs, several men rush in at once. Muzhang has not been back to his senses, so he is caught by them.


    Mojo:


    They regard him as a bad man!


    "Got him!"


    "Catch the bad guy!"


    There were guests with children, and the children pped their hands excitedly.


    Lennon was also stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect to be misunderstood by others. Seeing that muzhang was severely mped down by several big men, she was amused. It was also his carelessness that the skilled muzhang would be nted here. She didn''t expect to be treated as a viin in in her own hotel, and even more unexpected that these people would rush in and catch him.


    "You let go, I''m not a bad man, I''m a mojo." Mu Zhang struggles hard to get rid of several big men.


    He saw Lennon smile.


    He was caught by others as a viin. Sheughed happily. The rabbit with no conscience must be grilled and eaten tonight, and then let her have a litter of rabbits.


    Several big men took muzhang out of the elevator.


    When the lobby manager and those waiters saw the noisy elevator, they rushed to see what was going on. They saw that their prince was taken out of the elevator as a suspect. The manager was frightened and shouted: "let go, let go, this is our vice president Mu."


    "He''s not a gangster?"


    Muzhang is young and handsome. Some people think he is a bad guy, but he has a good leather bag.


    "What a master mozhang?"


    This guest seldom came to Longting hotel for dinner, and he was not familiar with muzhang. Most of them did not know his name. Otherwise, he would not regard muzhang as a gangster and help Lennon catch him.


    All eyes turned to Lennon.


    Lennon exined to mozhang with a smile: "let him go. He is really the vice president of MoO in this hotel. He is the master of MoO family. He is not a gangster. We will fight just now. That is In a word, it''s a misunderstanding, but I''m grateful for your warm help. "


    It shows that in today''s indifferent society, there are still many people who are brave and fearless of gangsters.


    "Master muzhang, I''m sorry. A misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    After those men knew it was a misunderstanding, they quickly released the moochang.


    Muzhang''s face was ugly. Seeing Lennon''s going away with a smile, he ignored other people''s gaze, ran to her wrist and whispered, "we haven''t reached an agreement yet." Atst, he turned his head and exined casually: "our little two are in conflict, so we can start."


    "Muzhang, who are you and you? If you talk nonsense, I''ll ignore you all my life." Lennon shook off his hand. "We haven''t got the best."


    "Master muzhang, you''re a man. What kind of man is you fighting with a woman? Besides, she''s still your woman. Her own woman must love her well, not to practice boxing." One woman used mojo of starting with Lennon.


    It''s natural for him to lose Mu Zhang. Looking at a talented person, I heard that the family style of Mu family is good. How could he have a son who can be violent?


    "I......"


    Muzhang found himself at a disadvantage, saying more wrong.


    "That''s right. I hate men who fight with women. No matter how good-looking they look, men who are good at domestic violence are not allowed. You have to think clearly about this youngdy. Don''t be fooled by his handsome appearance. Handsome can''t be used as food."


    Knowing that the two are boyfriend and girlfriend, seeing Lennon is ugly, the women were envious of Lennon. Now they all sympathize with Lennon. How could they find a man who can be domestic violence.


    Muzhang''s face is ck.


    Lennon couldn''t help smiling. "Thank you for your reminding. I will seriously consider my future and his future. The man who can''t marry is really a man who can''t marry."


    Muzhang will take her and leave. If he doesn''t, he will be angry.


    Since I met Lennon, she has always been eaten to death by him when they get along. This time, someone saw two people fighting each other and caused a misunderstanding. He became a drowning dog and was criticized by others.


    A man of domestic violence?


    They only love their wives. They are willing to move their wives'' hair. They can''t touch domestic violence.


    The protagonists are gone, we will continue to eat upstairs.


    The pace of muzhang is very big.


    Lennon was in a good mood to let him pull himself out.


    Knowing that he was very angry at the moment, a narcissistic young man like him, who was praised highly by others, was suddenly misunderstood and criticized by others. If he was not angry, she gave him her surname.


    Well, to give his surname is to give his surname, which does not mean to marry him as a wife?


    Lennon whispered in her heart: Fortunately, it was only what she thought, not what she wanted to say.


    "I''ll take a taxi home by myself. I don''t need you to take me home. Thank you for inviting me to dinner." Approaching muzhang''s car, Lennon refused to leave and stopped.


    Muzhang turns around and looks at her. He looks upset on his face. "Blue rabbit, I can''t be a domestic tyrant."


    Lennon smiled. "You just started to fight me. Those big sisters are all from here. They look at people better than me. They say you will have domestic violence. You see, I haven''t married you yet. You have all started to fight against me. If you really marry me, you have to fight a small fight in three days and a big fight in five days? My kung fu is not as good as yours. It must be the one you beat. Oh, I really need to think about it. Men are afraid of entering the wrong line, women are afraid of marrying the wrong man, and they are beaten by men as sandbags every day. Why bother? I''d better be single. "


    Muzhang crazed and grabbed her shoulders anxiously. "Lennon, they''re talking nonsense. Why do I do it? You did it first. I''m self-defense. Do you have any injuries now? I will not hurt your hair. Domestic violence will never happen to me. "


    Lennon still smiled. "Even if I move my hand first, you are a man. Why don''t you let me? I''m not your opponent. In case you defend yourself like this in the future, I''ll be beaten by you. "


    "In a word, I won''tmit domestic violence!"


    He would only trap her and love her for thousands of times.


    "Well, will you have domestic violence? It''s about you and your future wife. It''s nothing to do with me. Muzhang, thank you for inviting me to dinner. I''m home. Goodbye." Brother Lennon patted the shoulders of the mustard and wanted to walk past him.


    Muzhang held her. "Lennon, how many times do you want me to say that I love you. I will not marry anyone except you. Let''s go home."


    He pulled her to the front of the car, opened the lock, and put her in the passenger seat.

 Chapter 1565

    <h4>Chapter 1565</h4>


    Lennon didn''t get off the bus. Instead, she reclinedfortably on the back of the car seat. When muzhang got on, she said in a good mood, "muzhang, I won''t consider your proposal. I won''t marry you. I don''t need you to be responsible. I don''t need you to be responsible for me. You can go after other girls. We can be friends."


    If she wants to get pregnant before she gets married and help him to have a baby, when she is stupid, she can''t get rid of him in her whole life with the baby as a care and twisting belt.


    "I just like you. If you don''t agree to my proposal, I will pester you every day. Anyway, I have more time. Until your leaders don''t want you to go to work. "


    Lennon''s green face: " Muzhang, can you make some sense! "


    Of course, mu Zhangli replied, "where can I get my wife if I speak truth?" If you want to pursue your wife, you should have a thick skin. When you are a rascal, you will be a rascal.


    "You! I don''t care about you. "


    Lennon just stopped and looked out the window.


    Soon, she found that muzhang didn''t take her home. She asked him angrily, "muzhang, where are you taking me?"


    "Go home."


    Just not back to her home, but back to his home.


    "This is not the way back to my house."


    "It''s back to my home. My parents should be back from the hospital now. I''ll take you home to meet them, and then let my parents bring gifts to your home to pick up rtives. You are my man now. I think your parents also want us to get married. In two or three months, I will be twenty-two years old. I can get a marriage certificate. "


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao have not seen LAN Sinan''s real face.


    Lennon''s ck face, "muzhang, can you respect me and take me home without asking my opinion? You see I''m not ready for anything. Do you intend to humiliate me?" After a pause, she murmured, "well, it''s better. Your parents don''t like me. They don''t agree that you are with me. They can help me solve this big problem."


    When muzhang heard the words in front of her, she was secretly happy. In fact, she had feelings for him, but she didn''t know. She insisted that she was one year older than him. If she didn''t like the love between her brother and sister, she would not fall in love with him.


    For a man like him, he can''t make the other person''s heart move after nearly half a year''s pursuit. He has to doubt whether he has reached the extreme in all aspects.


    Mu Zhang smiled slyly and said deliberately, "then you will follow me home. If my parents really don''t like you and don''t agree with our association, maybe they will force me to stop pestering you."


    Listening to him, Lennon was a little ufortable. She wanted to refute muzhang. After thinking about it, she still didn''t talk.


    Half an hourter, moochang came back to mooch''s home with Lennon.


    When the servants of the Mu family saw that master Mu Zhang had brought a ck faced policewoman back, they didn''t understand what was going on at first. When they saw that master Mu Zhang was holding Lennon''s hand, they understood that this was his girlfriend.


    Mu Zhang''s pursuit of LAN Sinan is reported by the media. People in the whole city of t know that the servants working in Mu''s family also know it. However, when they really meet the sweetheart of Mu Zhang, the servants can''t help but be stunned. Then they keep looking at LAN Sinan.


    Lennon dared to say that their hearts would run like ten thousand grass and mud horses. How could such an ugly woman be worthy of their master muzhang?


    Before entering the room, Lennon could not help but smell the fragrance. She inhaled it forcefully and asked muzhang, "does your family have dinner at this point now? It smells good. "


    Knowing that the food in his family smells so delicious, she woulde back to eat with him instead of going to the hotel.


    Well, didn''t she want to get rid of him and go home to eat with him?


    Lennon found that she had almost no resistance to the delicious food brought to her by mojo.


    "I used to eat at 5:30 in the evening. These two days are very special and I eatte. The smell is so strong. My mother is cooking. Can you eat the blue rabbit? " Muzhang leads Lennon into the room, deliberately leaning to her ear to tease her.


    Lennon pinched his thigh hard and bared his teeth in pain. He said, "when did his blue rabbit learn to bite?"?


    "Muzhang, you''re back. Wash your hands. Your mother has cooked the meal." Mu Chen put away the newspaper, did not return, said casually. When he heard the footsteps of other people, he turned his head and looked over. He saw his soning in with a young girl. The girl was wearing a police uniform. She was very aggressive, but her face was too ck. There was a big mole on her left face, which seriously affected her beauty.


    Is this the ck faced policewoman whose son has been chasing her for months?


    I finally brought it back to see my parents.


    "Dad."


    Muzhang pulls Lennon to his father and introduces him to him: "Dad, this is Lennon, your daughter-inw who hasn''t passed by."


    Lennon said quickly, "Hello, uncle mu, I don''t have that kind of rtionship with muzhang."


    Mochen smiled lovingly and had a good attitude towards Lennon. "Please sit down, Lennon."


    He doesn''t care about the disputes between the two young people. He just needs to show a good attitude.


    Mu Chen beckons his son to ask LAN Sinan to sit down, and a servant offers tea. Mu Chen goes into the kitchen and tells Zhang Xiao, "wife, the daughter-inw from your pit hase back with your son."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiao stopped his action and asked confidently, "really? Atst your son has turned someone back. "


    "Mu Chen gets the ground to say:" also don''t see whose son is, my Mu Chen''s son chases wife how to be possible to be bad


    Zhang Xiao gave him a white eye, took off his apron and put it into his hand. He said, "the dishes in the pot can be scooped up in two minutes. I''ll go out to see my future daughter-inw."


    "Wife, I will not..."


    "If you can''t shovel the dishes out of the pot, you can just stop eating them."


    Zhang Xiao throws back a word to her husband, who has already walked to the kitchen door.


    Muchen remained in the kitchen.


    LAN Sinan wants to leave a bad impression on the couple. As soon as Mu Chen goes away, she stands up from the sofa and deliberately looks at the antique vases in the hall. She touches them again and again and says, "these vases are really beautiful. They must be very expensive, aren''t they?"


    "Like it? If you like, I''ll pack the moustache and send it to youter. " The gentle and smiling voice rang behind Lennon. She turned her head and found that she was not following muzhang, but a middle-aged woman. She knew that she was muzhang''s mother without asking.


    Lennon couldn''t help but look up and down at Zhang Xiao and eximed heartily, "Mrs. mu, how beautiful you are!"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "the old woman is alone. Where can she be beautiful?"


    "No, Mrs. Mu is not old at all. When you walk with muzhang, others must think you are brother-inw." Lennon is telling the truth that his mother''s age is not much different from Zhang Xiao''s, but it''s far worse than Zhang Xiao''s. Zhang Xiao is well maintained and looks much younger than his actual age.

 Chapter 1566

    <h4>Chapter 1566</h4>


    Zhang Xiaoxiaoughs more happily. Who doesn''t like to listen to good words?


    What''s more, LAN Sinan, who is blind, praises her, and Zhang Xiaoxin is relieved. Through Lennon''s praise to her, Zhang Xiao confirms that Lennon can recognize muzhang. Otherwise, Lennon can''t see her face clearly, and the mother and son are quite simr.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and pulled up Lennon''s hand. He looked at Lennon carefully. Then his right hand touched Lennon''s face. "Lennon, can you show your aunt your true face?"


    Lennon raised his eyebrows, thinking that muzhang told Zhang Xiao about his ugly make-up. Looking at muzhang, who knew that Zhang Xiao told her: "muzhang Lennon was shocked.


    "Muzhang is very curious after listening to me. I don''t believe you are wearing ugly make-up. Our mother and son almost made a bet. I asked him to dig your secret."


    Lennon:


    So, is Zhang Xiao encouraging Mu Zhang to find her and pester her?


    Thanks to her deliberate poor performance, Zhang Xiaofu and his wife can''t see her. Well, this method won''t work.


    Zhang Xiao seems to have a pair of eyes that can see through people''s hearts. He can see everything.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to wash your face."


    Zhang Xiao knew that Lennon wore ugly makeup, but she didn''t know the real face under Lennon''s ugly makeup. When she spoke, she had led Lennon to wash her face.


    Lennon walked a few steps and turned to look at Mu Zhang. Seeing that Mu Zhang smiled cunningly, Lennon shouted in his heart that he had been calcted.


    In the restroom, Zhang Xiaoshou LAN Sinan, who had to wash off her ugly makeup to restore her natural beauty.


    Zhang Xiao is a beauty herself, not to mention her daughter Muya, who is used to seeing beautiful women. When she saw the real face of Lennon, she couldn''t help being surprised. She took Lennon''s hand and looked at Lennon carefully, sighed: "there are really beautiful women in the world. I have seen them once. No wonder you need to put on ugly makeup, otherwise your face will bring you A lot of trouble. "


    Lennon blushed. "Don''t tease me, auntie. How dare I im to be the best in the world in front of you. Moochang''s sister is the real city. "


    "I''m an old woman. Come on, let''s go out for dinner. After dinner, let moochang take you around. Later, we will oftene to y, or get married with moochang early. Although moochang is only a few months away from the age of 22, you can hold a wedding first, and then you can get the license when moochang is old, or I can find a friend to help you. "


    Such a beautiful daughter-inw, Zhang Xiaoheng can''t help her son marry into the family now.


    Fortunately, she was able to see the real pearl and made a hole in her son''s hand. No, a good daughter-inw came from the hole.


    Lennon:


    She hopes that Zhang Xiaofu and his wife don''t like her. As a result, what kind of mother will have what kind of son.


    "Auntie, muzhang and I are not boyfriend."


    Lennon had to exin.


    The two men walked out of the bathroom together and listened to her. Zhang Xiao looked at her and said with a smile: "although muzhang is young, his peach blossom is very prosperous. Since kindergarten, many little girls like him. They went to college all the way. There are not a hundred girls who pursue him, and there are ny-nine girls. But he never took the girls home. What he said, they can be The girl he brought home must be his future wife. "


    Lennon''s face reddened inexplicably.


    "Lennon, muzhang is a slick guy. He is cynical. It''s just a surface. He is very specific about his feelings. Even if he is a little younger than you, he doesn''t take care of you when you are together? Does he act like a brother? No, isn''t it? Why do you insist that he is smaller than you? "


    Zhang Xiao is just asking about her son''s love, which doesn''t mean she doesn''t know.


    So many roses in the backyard were cut by his son and sent to Lennon. Zhang Xiao didn''t know at first, but didn''t understandter.


    My son fell into the hole of Lennon.


    "But..." Lennon wanted to say that he didn''t love muzhang. Zhang Xiao seemed to guess what she thought and asked her before she said, "do you hate muzhang?"


    Lennon shakes her head. Instead of hating moochon, she appreciates it. When two people get along, she is free.


    "That is to say, since you don''t hate moochon, you can give him a chance. If you get along well, you will find that he is a man worthy of your trust for life. You can rest assured that my admirers are all single-minded in their feelings. If muzhang dares to treat you badly in the future, I will never spare him. "


    Lennon would like to say, that''s your old biological son. Would you kill your biological son for me?


    "Eat first."


    Zhang Xiao helped his son,ughing and pulling Lennon into the restaurant.


    Lennon is full. She can''t eat any more. However, Zhang Xiao cooks delicious food herself. She wants to eat again. It''s torture. She didn''t eat so much in the hotel as she knew.


    Mu Zhang was afraid that she would support her. He hurriedly said to his parents, "Dad, mom, you can eat it. I''ve eaten it in our hotel with Sinan. If we eat it again, I''m afraid that Sinan will support it. I''m the one who loves me."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao: "in this case, you can take Sinan out for a walk and eat."


    Lennon was a little sorry. He said that Mrs. Moka and Mrs. three were very good at cooking. She was lucky enough to have a taste of it, but she was filled with mojo first.


    The burning breath blew around her neck, and she heard the mojo whispering in her ear, "as long as you want to eat, I''ll pick you up from work every day, and make sure you can eat my mother''s food every day."


    Lennon pushed him away without trace, and scolded him low: "I''m not a foodie!"


    She went out first.


    Muzhangughs and chases her out.


    At the door of the house, Mu Zhang pulls LAN Sinan. LAN Sinan shakes her several times without losing her.


    The servants were stunned when they saw that their young master was chasing a girl who looked like a fairy. If it wasn''t for Lennon who was still wearing that uniform, the servants wouldn''t believe that he was the same person.


    When I came back with the young master, I was an ugly girl, and when I came out of the house, I became a beautiful woman.


    The young master is really powerful. The young grandma in the future is so well covered, which is all seen through by the young master''s eyes.


    Handsome young master, beautiful young grandmother, this is the real handsome man and beautiful woman, a pair made by heaven and earth.


    "I''ll take you to the backyard, Lennon." Mu Zhang drags LAN Sinan to the backyard. LAN Sinan can''t get rid of his big hand. Seeing the beautiful backyard scenery by the road light, she gives up her struggle and follows Mu Zhang.


    Muzhang first took her to arge rose, pointed to a pot of roses, and said to her, "these roses were given to my mother by my father before. My mother is very precious, but I cut them off to give you rose tea."

 Chapter 1567

    <h4>Chapter 1567</h4>


    Lennon was shocked. "The roses you gave me are all from your family? Why did you cut it? Now you can''t see several flowers. A good rose garden is not beautiful. "


    Moochang quickly gathered up to her cheek and stole a fragrance. "It''s worth it."


    Lennon''s face was red and his ears were red. He pushed him away and said, "muzhang, if you are not serious, I will ignore you."


    "I''ll take care of you. Blue rabbit, my parents like you very much. Don''t worry that they look down on your origin. I said that my family is very enlightened. Let''s get married and go to register and get the license tomorrow. "


    Lennon looked at him quietly, and saw his true feelings from his eyes. His face was more real. Eh, how could she see the look on her face?


    He is really handsome.


    Lennonter realized that she could see the face of muzhang.


    Her face blindness is not as fierce as her parents, but when she meets her father face to face outside, she can''t recognize her father. After only a few months, she can recognize his face.


    It''s an ident. It''s never happened before.


    This unexpected discovery made Lennon forget what she wanted to say. Surprisingly, she touched muzhang''s face with her hands. It''s so nice that she can see others'' faces. Even if it''s only for muzhang, it''s also progress.


    "Muzhang, I can see your face."


    Said Lennon with a smile.


    Muzhang was stunned for a while, then he was very happy. He put his arms around her and kissed her in the face, saying: "blue rabbit, you are my rabbit, only belong to me. You can''t see others clearly, but you can see my face, which shows that we have a reason to cut off constantly."


    Lennon:


    It''s a good thing to recognize muzhang''s face no matter how.


    ¡­¡­


    In Nanjia''s study, Nanyun pushed aside the documents he had brought home to deal with, took out his mobile phone a little impatiently, wanted to call a man, and hesitated. He didn''t know if he would answer her phone sote?


    One month along, she got along with muhao not happily, but it is undeniable that, with the help of muhao, she gradually became familiar with the business affairs. Muhao was dismissive of her, talking with guns and sticks, belittling her to nothing, but her feelings for muhao became deeper and deeper.


    Aunt Er sorted out the evidence of several cousins conspiring to harm grandpa and nanxiaoyan to her. She also, with the support and encouragement of muhao, regardless of the demands of other families, insisted on reporting to the police and suing them. With evidence, several cousins were jailed one after another.


    Once upon a time, Nanyun thought that she had lost her grandfather and her brother was seriously injured by the fire. She could not keep Nanyun group. But because of the emergence of muhao, she not only gradually stabilized thepany, but also brought to justice the people who killed her grandfather and brother, which also caused a stir in the whole Jiangcheng.


    The eldest aunt now hated her so much that her teeth itched. When she saw her, she was like strangling her.


    In the end, Nanyun got through to muhao.


    Mohao didn''t know whether he was busy or didn''t want to answer her phone. After a long time, mohao answered.


    "What''s the matter? Give me a call when it''s all over. " Mohao''s tone is very blunt, me Nanyun to call him.


    Nanyun felt a pain in her heart. Before she spoke, muhao shouted at her: "if you have something, just say it. If you have nothing, just hang up. I''m too busy to chat with you."


    "It''s OK. Are you busy?"


    Nanyun is yelled by him in a hurry and hangs up.


    Under the light, the blood color on her face gradually disappeared. Her face was white as paper and her nose was sour. She almost wanted to cry.


    Mu Hao, who was hung up by her, is participating in the rescue of a patient who was seriously injured in the ident in the emergency room. Although he is not the doctor in charge of the knife, he is also very busy. Nan Yun calls him at this time. He doesn''t want to answer, but he does. As a result, Nan Yun says he is OK.


    He threw his cell phone to the ground and continued to participate in the rescue with a cold face.


    The atmosphere in the emergency room is already very depressing. The action of muhao dropping his mobile phone makes the atmosphere more depressing.


    This young doctor mu, whose mother is Dr Xu, has a very high position in the central hospital. Despite his young age, his medical skills are not inferior to those of other old doctors with rich clinical experience, and he is also a key doctor in the hospital.


    He has a good temper, a handsome man, and a wonderful family background. When he is a doctor, he just likes medical skills and wants to save people as much as he can. The female doctors and nurses in the Central Hospital, as long as they are unmarried, are all staring at muhao.


    They had never seen muhao lose his temper.


    Mu Hao''s falling of his mobile phone is really surprising.


    I don''t know who called and ran into this young doctor with a good temper.


    Three hourster, after the operation, the patient was rescued.


    The patient was pushed out of the emergency room by the nurse. Muhao went to his cell phone, bent over and picked up the cell phone, checked it, but it was not broken. He walked out of the emergency room holding the cell phone.


    After seeing Er Xiaofeng, Mu Hao goes back to his clinic, sits down tired, remembers Nanyun''s phone, he doesn''t look at the time, and calls Nanyun directly.


    Two people get along, mohao belongs to the dominant side, Nanyun only obedience.


    Therefore, muhao is not like Nanyun. He has to think twice when he wants to call Nanyun.


    It''s two o''clock in the morning.


    Nanyun couldn''t sleep over and over. When she heard the cell phone ring, she saw that the caller ID was muhao. She doubted that she had read her eyes wrong. She rubbed her eyes to make sure she didn''t read them wrong. She hurriedly answered.


    "Not yet asleep?"


    It''s clear that he called to disturb people''s dreams. Muhao asked Nanyun why he didn''t sleep. He said: "what time is it now? At two o''clock in the morning, you haven''t slept yet. You are still processing documents? Nanyun, I know you are in a hurry. You want to stabilize thepany early, but you should also pay attention to your health. If you are so busyte into the night and go to work as usual at 8 o''clock the next day, you will die. "


    "Girls stay upte and get old quickly. Be careful not to get old before they get old. They can''t get married. As a junior, no one wants you."


    Nan Yun, with a ck face, said angrily, "muhao, it''s you who call me and disturb my dream. It''s OK to me me for staying upte?"


    "Disturb your dream? Were you sleeping? Your voice is clear and crisp, and you don''t have the faintness when you just wake up. It is clear that you are not asleep. " The two are thousands of miles apart, but muhao is a doctor. He can guess that Nanyun is not asleep by the voice of Nanyun.


    Nanyun: " What''s happening? "


    "What did you call me just now? I''m busy doing surgery for people. I don''t have time to talk to you. Now the patient has been rescued. I''m not busy for the time being. What can I do for you? "


    Nanyun finally knew the reason why he was angry at himself. He was rescuing the patient, so she didn''t understand and disturbed him, but she didn''t know that he was helping the patient to do the operation.

 Chapter 1568

    <h4>Chapter 1568</h4>


    "I, it''s nothing. I just want to ask you how it is." Nanyun dare not say that he thinks of him, so he takes erxiaofeng as an excuse.


    How to say that Er''s family also helped her. The injury of Er Xiaofeng reached her ears. She called her aunt and ER Donghao tofort them. Mu Hao is a doctor. He is more clear about Er Xiaofeng. He calls Mu Hao to ask him. Nan Yun thinks it''s normal.


    Nanyun thinks it''s normal, but muhao doesn''t.


    He satirized Nanyun: "why, now I still don''t give up on my little brother. How could I havein by my little brother''s side before?"


    Nanyun sat up from the bed and exined with a headache: "muhao, I said I don''t love president er. If I really like him, as you said, I should havein on him and fought with Lin Yi to the end. My aunt Er has helped me a lot. In addition, I once worked under the general manager er. He was injured. It''s not normal for me to call and care about his injury. "


    When she arrived at muhao''s mouth, she didn''t give up on ER Xiaofeng.


    "Not OK."


    Muhao pushed back the chair, let the chair and the table open, he raised his feet and put them on the table, yawned, said Nanyun: "you should care about my little brother, you should call my little brother, not me."


    "Aren''t you a doctor?"


    "Yes."


    "You know your general injury."


    "Yes."


    "In that case, what''s the matter with me calling you?"


    Mohao Yusai.


    After refuting him, Nanyun was in a good mood and asked him, "mohao, when will you arrange Xiaoyan to go?" Nanyan is receiving the best medical treatment in Jiangcheng, but Nanyun is still worried that his younger brother will be poisoned again.


    Cousin is in prison, but the three cousins have heard the news for a long time. They left their wives and children and fled first. They haven''t been caught yet. Now that Nanyun has reported to the police, it''s not good to bother aunt Er to help her. She can only wait for the news from the police.


    Mu Hao looks down on her and has a bad attitude towards her. However, Mu Hao is a conscientious doctor. If his younger brother is treated under Mu Hao''s eyes, Nanyun is more relieved.


    "Is he in a stable mood now?"


    Nanyun looks gloomy. "It''s not good. She always wants tomit suicide." Parents dare not leave their brother''s side for a moment, for fear that he willmit suicide again.


    Nanyan is the only male of this generation in the Nanjia family. Urinating is a treasure held in the palm of his hand. He is also handsome. He suffered from poison hand when he was young and was disfigured by the fire. He can''t ept the fact after waking up. He always cried and even killed himself several times. Otherwise, he was found early and no one has existed for a long time.


    Looking at the twin brother''s appearance, Nanyun''s heart was torn and hurt. She was gnashing her teeth at several cousins. The eldest aunt wanted to hate her. She didn''t think about who caused her brother to suffer this kind of crime.


    "I''ll arrange it when he''s in a stable mood and epts the facts." After mohao finished, he was afraid that Nanyun might misunderstand him and break his promise. He exined, "I know a lot of good doctors, but when hees, I don''t have so much time to watch him. If his mood is unstable and hemits suicide, if I find outter, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Nanyun understood. She said, "let''s wait until Xiaoyan''s mood is stable."


    "Junior." Mohao touched his stomach. "I''m hungry now. What can I do?"


    He also called himself xiaosan''er. Nanyun''s face was pulled too long. When she heard him say that she was hungry, she said angrily, "what''s the use of you telling me that you are hungry? Can''t you let me make a midnight snack for you?"


    So far, even if she is willing to help him make a night snack, after sending it, it stinks.


    Muhao knew that far water could not save near fire. He reluctantly put his feet down from the table and pulled the drawer with one hand. There seemed to be an apple in it. "Forget it, I''ll have an apple."


    Only when he opened the drawer and looked at it, he didn''t find the apple. Then he remembered that he ate the apple after he went to work


    I''m really hungry now.


    In the middle of the night, the fruit stalls were closed, and he couldn''t eat the night snack bought outside.


    "When you''re on the night shift, you can bring food from home." Nanyun still loves this picky eater.


    "My mother didn''t have time to go back. My father packed food from the hotel and sent it to the hospital for her to eat. He knew that I didn''t eat out, so he didn''t have my share. If my sister didn''t remember me and asked my brother-inw to visit my little brother, I would have been hungry. "


    Er Xiaofeng is rescued. Neither he nor his mother dare to take it lightly. We need to see Er Xiaofeng every few minutes.


    So neither mother nor son went home.


    "What now? I''m so far away. Even if I help you make a midnight snack, it''s dawn to catch a ne in the middle of the night. Otherwise, go outside and see if there is any fruit to buy. Buy a bag of fruit ande back. "


    This man is very picky, but he doesn''t pick fruit. As long as he can eat fruit, he will eat it.


    asionally, she made a fruit tter. Before she tasted it, she was eaten by him alone.


    "Bear with me. I''m so poor. I''m always hungry when I''m small or big." Mohao rubbed his stomach and said a word pitifully.


    When he realized that he wasining to Nanyun, he quickly changed the topic: "it''ste, you hurry to sleep. Look at my brother tomorrow. I''ll go back. You remember to help me prepare delicious food. I went there hungry. "


    He is a part-time manager of Nanshi group. He only works two days a week. Strictly speaking, he has one day to catch a ne. This kind of busy day, he unexpectedly passed a month, gradually get used to.


    "I''d like to see President er."


    "What do you want to see? Lin Yi will do." Mohao immediately scolded Nanyun with a cold voice.


    Nanyun: " But I think I should visit Mr. er. How can I say that he used to be my boss? The ER family has also helped me. "


    "If youe here, I will hate you."


    Aunt Er now puts all the me on Lin Yi. Something will happen between Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng. If Nanyunes here at this time, her mind will revive. Even if Nanyun doesn''t have that meaning, she will be a chess piece and be hated by Er Xiaofeng.


    Nanyun was not stupid. Soon, she thought, "isn''t Aunt Er going to me Linyi?" You always go to save Lin Yicai from serious injury


    Nanyun is more frightened and more d that he doesn''t love Xiaofeng er. An elder like aunt Er interferes with the feelings of the younger generation all the time. She is really upset and will cause a lot of troubles.


    "You can understand. In a word, you don''t want toe over to see my little brother. You can call to say hello."


    Nanyun is silent for a long time.


    "Dumb? Or are you asleep? " Mohao doesn''t like her silence. He thinks he can be silent and ignore Nanyun. Nanyun can''t do this to him.

 Chapter 1569

    <h4>Chapter 1569</h4>


    Mu Hao''s tone is not good, and Nan Yun''s tone is not good, "asleep."


    "You used to sleepwalk."


    "You''re sleepwalking. The dog can''t spit out his ivory."


    Mohaoughs, "little saner, have you ever seen a dog spit Ivory out of its mouth? The dog''s mouth can spit out the dog''s teeth. I heard that the dog''s teeth can ward off evil spirits. If your dog''s mouth can spit out the dog''s teeth, please send me a dog''s tooth to wear to ward off evil spirits. "


    Nan Yun, with a green face, gnawed his teeth and said, "I''ll give you arge ne of dog teeth tomorrow, so that you can wear it to ward off evil spirits!"


    As she spoke, she pressed the phone.


    "An obnoxious fellow!"


    Scolded Mu Hao, and Nan Yun returned to bed.


    I don''t know if it''s all in one''s mind. Nanyun soon fell asleep this time. He was always running after the dog with a sharp knife in his hand. While chasing the dog, he shouted: "I want dog teeth, I want dog teeth


    Even if he sleptte, Nanyun got up at six in the morning.


    Having had a dream all night, Nanyun''s spirit was not very good. She washed her face with cold water. When she went downstairs to have breakfast, she couldn''t help but ask the servant to prepare a cup of coffee for her. She nned to have a cup of coffee after breakfast, or she would not have the spirit to go back to thepany.


    The restaurant in Nanjia is very big. In the past, the old man liked to have dinner together, but now in the big restaurant, Nanyun is the only one eating breakfast.


    Her parents stay in the hospital day and night to take care of Nanyan. Her sisters and rtives, who hade very frequently, alienated her after she sent several cousins to prison. They only went to the hospital to see her younger brother. If the sisters met in the hospital, the sisters would gouge out her eyes coldly and leave as if she had done something wrong.


    Nanyun was very upset.


    Before she sent her cousins to prison, her three sisters, except for six, begged for help from her cousins. What do two sisters say about a scene? Don''t do it too well. How can they say such a thing?


    Can they not do justice for grandpa when he is dead?


    Can they forgive their cousins if Xiaoyan is not dead? Or they don''t know? Or the evidence that Aunt Er gave her didn''t involve her sister. Nanyun really suspects that her sisters are also the murderers of her grandfather and brother.


    In addition, despite the opposition of all people, she insisted on asking mohao, a part-time professional manager, and her family had a lot of opinions, saying that she personally sent the Nanshi group to mohao.


    Mingming muhao is teaching her the way to do business. Her sisters don''t see it.


    The brother-inw and Nanshi have cut off business, and they want to fall into Nanshi''s desperate situation. If muhao didn''t help her, Nanyun would not be able to get up if the brother-inw joined hands.


    Mu Hao is not rted to her, and the two get along well. However, Mu Hao is willing to help her. He has nothing to do except to make delicious food for him. And her family members are all of the same origin. The actions of their rtives have destroyed her three outlooks, which makes her not believe that they are her brothers and sisters.


    After the death of Nan Laozi, Nan Yun was forced to grow up a lot.


    "Mother Wu."


    Nanyun did not eat well alone. Soon she stopped eating. She called her servant, Wu Ma.


    Now she has reced all the servants in the south. She dare not say that the servants in her family are definitely towards her.


    Mrs. Wu came out of the kitchen. "What''s the matter, Miss seven?"


    "Is the soup ready?" Nanyun wipes her mouth with napkin, gets up and goes to the kitchen. Wu Ma replies, "OK, I''ve filled it with a thermos box. What else do you want, Miss seven? Just tell me. I''ll do it in the shortest time. "


    "No, that man only eats what I make. I''ll help him to make some food and take them to thepany to wait for him toe over."


    Nanyun enters the kitchen and skillfully makes breakfast for muhao.


    Tonic soup is sent to the hospital for his brother to drink.


    At 7:30, Nanyun took two bodyguards out on time.


    These two bodyguards were invited by muhao for her. There were bodyguards in Nanjia before, but Nanyun and muhao didn''t believe them any more. Muhao invited them. Nanyun thought they were from the me gate.


    Nanyun first went to the hospital, fed soup to his brother,forted him for a while, and then rushed back to work.


    At eight o''clock every day, she arrives at thepany on time.


    As the temporary supreme leader of Nanyun, Nanyun has to fight harder than the staff.


    Her office was changed to the top floor, but not the president''s office. The president''s office gave muhao the office. For this reason, the old ministers in thepany had a lot of opinions. Nanyun insisted on his own opinions, and muhao had the means to suppress those old ministers. They could only scold Nanyun behind their backs, which would defeat Nanyun sooner orter.


    Is it a failure?


    Nanyun knows everything.


    Now Nanshi is definitely more stable than when she and her brother just took over.


    When opening the door of the president''s office, Nan Yun sees Mu Hao sleeping on the sofa. She is stunned. He hase here so early?


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, muhao opened his eyes and saw Nanyun holding a thermos lunch box. He sat up and waved to Nanyun: "little three, hurry up, I''m starving."


    Nanyun came over and handed him the thermos lunch box. He opened the cover of the lunch box in a hurry and ate it. Nanyun looked at him as if he were in a whirlwind. He quickly ate the breakfast she brought clean and said, "you are looking for it. You are from a good family, but you should be against your stomach and starve to death."


    He used to be a big boy who ate hot and spicy food. Because he was picky about his mouth, he was often hungry.


    Nanyun doesn''t want to pity him.


    Muhao smacked his mouth andined to Nanyun: "little saner, you''ve prepared a little less. I''m only five points full. You go to see what else you can eat in the fridge. You''d better get a te of fruit tter. I''m full and have a good office


    Nanyun:


    She''s prepared a lot. He''s too hungry.


    Although dissatisfied with his opening and closing his mouth, Nanyun got up and walked away.


    Ten minutester, she came to the te with the fruit.


    This time, muhao has eaten a lot, but the speed is still very fast.


    If he saw Lennon eating, he would find that he and Lennon had a match.


    "You came early?"


    Mohao picked up fruit with toothpick and ate it, and said, "I''m starving, so I''m off work early. Anyway, my mother is here. Then I catch the ne. It''s not even seven o''clock when I arrive at thepany, but it scares the security guard on duty. Some of them are still sleeping, thinking that I''m here to catch them on the night shift. "


    "But when they don''t get up at seven o''clock, they should be punished."


    Nanyun frowned. "They are too presumptuous." Absolutely punish!


    He arrived at thepany before 7 o''clock. When did he get off work in advance? It will take nearly three hours for him toe here by ne. It will take him at least half an hour to get to the airport by bus from the hospital. He started to rush here at three or four?


    After calcting the time, Nanyun was defeated by this foodie.

 Chapter 1570

    <h4>Chapter 1570</h4>


    "When I was away, the old men were obedient, weren''t they?"


    After eating seven minutes, muhao is in the mood to ask about thepany.


    "Uncle Qiu always runs out during working hours and doesn''t do much work." Most of the old officials in thepany follow the old man. When the old man dies, these people don''t pay attention to the young sessors. If it''s Nanyan, they will give some face. How can it be said that the old man cultivates them, and they look at the grown-up children.


    For Nanyun, especially for Nanyun, Mu Hao was asked to help them. Most of them fell foul of Nanyun. For the time being, Nanyun did not dare to dismiss them. She did not fully control thepany, and these people would not easily hand over their power.


    Mohao raised his eyes and gave Nanyun a look. He scolded her: "it''s useless. Why do you keep such people who don''t work at work?"


    Nanyun was scolded by him, and her face was a little ugly. She admitted that she was not good at management. What she was good at was cooking food. "Uncle Qiu has a very good rtionship with customers. Ourpany and manypanies cooperate with Uncle Qiu. I''m afraid..."


    "You are the person in charge of Nanshi now. You won''t go to the customers in person. How arrogant vice president Qiu is? It''s Nanshi group that can bring benefits to the customers. Nanshi group is your Nanjiapany, not Qiu''spany."


    Nanyun has a pretty face. "I haven''t looked for it. People don''t trust me very much. I''m afraid uncle Qiu will take a lot of our customers away. "


    Muhao has finished all the fruit in the fruit tter, but the toothpick hasn''t been thrown away. He beckons Nanyun toe near. When Nanyunes near, he stabs Nanyun''s forehead with his toothpick. Nanyun is so painful that he quickly backs away, and touches the ce where he has been stabbed with his hand, staring at muhao.


    "Are you clear headed?"


    Mohao stabbed people''s forehead with toothpicks without any sense of guilt. He asked Nanyun ironically if he was awake.


    Nanyun blinked at him, obviously unable to keep up with his thinking.


    "Come here."


    Mu Hao hooked his fingers at her.


    Nanyun was afraid that he would stab her with toothpicks again, and refused to go there.


    Seeing that she couldn''te over, muhao threw the toothpick into the fruit te. He stood up and stepped over to Nanyun. He hit Nanyun''s head with his fingers bent. He said, "do you think I can''t knock until you are near?"


    "Muhao, don''t overdo it."


    Nanyun is so angry that he pushes him away. He knocks hard.


    If he knocks like this every day, she will be a fool.


    Now he says she''s a fool.


    "I''m just too much. If you can''t stand to fire me, I don''t want the sry you gave me." Mu Hao said without fear, and his face turned red with anger.


    He knew that she could not do without his help, so he dared to bully her.


    Mohao forgot that he wanted to help Nanyun on his own initiative, but Nanyun didn''t ask him toe.


    "Since I came to Nanshi, Qiu was not satisfied with your arrangement. I have been looking at him for a long time. I have investigated him privately. He is a man of luxury. Of course, in terms of his formal ie in Nanshi, he can barely maintain his family''s luxury life. But if his two mistresses and several illegitimate children are added, his ie can not be maintained. But he is not only After that, I still have some money to invest in thepany secretly. Why do you think? "


    Mu Hao knocks on Nan Yun''s head, and then kindly tells him what he knows.


    Nanyun got a quick start this time. "Do you suspect uncle Qiu misappropriated thepany''s money?"


    "I''m not stupid. If you check the ounts, you will find a lot of problems, but I think with your head, even if you check the ounts, you can''t find out why. "


    Nanyun is disgusted by him to be stupid, very discontented, she still forbear, ask him: "then you go to check ounts."


    He always thinks she is stupid. He is so smart. Let him check the ount.


    Muhao went back to his desk and sat down, while turning the ck rotating chair, he said: "it''s not necessary for me to audit this kind of thing. I''ll find my brother muzhang and make sure that I can find the problem. As long as there''s evidence, I''ll bring Qiu to justice, as well as his aplices, I''ll make sure that you can stand on your feet, and that the customers can change their views on you, and feel at ease with nanshibao In partnership. "


    Nanyun said in his heart: obviously he can''t check the ount, but he said so beautifully. He didn''t need to check what he said himself. In fact, he wanted to ask mozhang for help.


    Rolling in the mall for some time, even though Jiangcheng is far away from T City, Nanyun also knows a lot of people and things she didn''t know before. There are three young masters in this generation of T City Mojia. Although all three young masters have been honed in thepany early, the most talented person in business is mozhang.


    Moose group as T City, but mojo will help her?


    Muhaoken helped her because he was a picky eater and couldn''t eat the food made by others. He regarded her as a free long-term meal ticket.


    Mojo has no reason to help her.


    "Will master mozhang help me?"


    Nanyun is grateful for muzhang. She remembers what muzhang said to her. It''s hard for her to do anything without asking for help


    Mohao turned his mouth. "I don''t know that."


    Last time I asked muzhang for help, he ran faster than rabbit.


    Mu Hao dare not guarantee that he can talk about Mu Zhang. He sat down and took a document. He said to Nan Yun, "OK, I''m going to start work. You can help me cook at noon. I''ll have a good meal. Remember to measure more. When you''re done, you can send it to my office. I don''t want to go to your house to eat. Your house is full of smoke and I''ll go there I can''t eat it. "


    Nanyun:


    Eat!


    She is a cook to him.


    Nanyun''s heart is astringent. If he doesn''t know how to cook, the meal he just made will suit mohao''s appetite. Doesn''t he even want to see her?


    Looking at the work of muhao, he is as beautiful as the sunshine when he first saw her, but his sunshine will not shine into her world, she is just a junior.


    Thinking that muhao was on the night shiftst night and had another operation, and then rushed to the airport, he was sure that he didn''t sleep well. Now he had to deal with the documents. Nanyun quietly walked into the tea room and helped muhao make a cup of coffee.


    When mohao is busy, he can ignore everything.


    He didn''t know that Nanyun went into the tea room to make coffee for him, thinking that Nanyun had already gone out.


    When he felt that his eyelids were always fighting, he remembered how long he didn''t sleep. He was so sleepy that he instinctively reached out to hold his cup. He wanted to drink coffee to refresh himself. He didn''t touch the cup. He looked over and found that his cup was not on the desk.


    The cup has grown its own feet and has run away?

 Chapter 1571

    <h4>Chapter 1571</h4>


    Mohao is trying to press the internal phone to inform the Secretary toe in and ask him where his cup is. Suddenly, Nanyunes out of the tea room with a cup of steaming coffee. She is careful not to spill the coffee.


    That cup is muhao''s cup.


    It turns out that Xiao San helped him make coffee.


    He''s very sleepy. He can''t help her with her business without coffee.


    Nanyun puts the coffee in front of muhao, smiles at his dark eyes, and says, "I think you may not have a good sleep, so I''ll make you a cup of coffee and drink it to refresh your mind."


    "I didn''t sleep well. The day before yesterday, I was busy pulling my little brother back from the ghost gate. Last night, I was on the night shift again. This morning, I had to catch a ne early in the morning. I only slept on the ne for two or three hours. I was so sleepy and had a fight with my eyelids."


    As muhao said, he picked up the cup of coffee, regardless of the hot coffee, he drank it. After half a cup of coffee, he put the cup down and said to Nanyun, "your coffee is very good. If Nanshi group is defeated in your hand, you can borrow money from me to open a coffee shop or restaurant, make a living with your expertise, or be someone else''s junior in the past."


    South Yun ck face, "mohao, I am not a junior!"


    "Do you dare to say that you didn''t think of my little brother? It''s my brother''s love. I only love Lin Yi. You have to quit. "


    South Yun Yusai.


    At first, she really wanted to catch up with Mr. er. It was for her family to pursue Mr. Er Xiaofeng.


    "I''m back now."


    "Who called mest night and asked about my brother''s injury? Who said to visit my little brother? "


    Nanyun is angry. She cares about it purely, without the affection of men and women.


    "Hurry up, don''t think I''m here, you can bezy. Oh, remember to help me cook, after dinner fruit to make a fruit tter on the line, I don''t eat much After half a cup of coffee, muhao stabbed Nanyun again. It seemed that his spirit wasing. He put himself back into work.


    Nanyun was so angry that he turned and left.


    After closing the office door, Nanyun scolded muhao as she walked, saying that she didn''t eat much, and that she didn''t prepare enough breakfast. He also ate arge te of fruit tter, which could bepared with pig Bajie, which means that he had a small stomach.


    "Miss seven."


    The Secretary saw Nanyune out and saw something strange in his eyes. However, he soon returned to normal and called Nanyun.


    Nan Yun, with a sound, passed in front of the secretary.


    When she got into the elevator, the Secretary immediately went to the president''s office. At the door of the office, the Secretary also tidied up his clothes and made sure that he looked good, so she knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Mohao''s deep voice came out, and the secretary was intoxicated. The voice of the acting president, who was only part-time, was really pleasant.


    The Secretary pushed the door open and went in.


    Mu Hao looks up at the Secretary and sees that the secretary ising in empty handed. He waits for the Secretary toe closer.


    The secretary came up and picked up muhao''s cup. He smiled sweetly and said, "Mr. mu, let me make you a cup of coffee."


    Muhao nced at her and asked for the cup. The Secretary''s smile was a little stiff, but he still handed the cup to muhao. When muhao took the cup, her finger touched muhao''s finger. Did muhao feel it? She didn''t know. Anyway, she felt that she met the finger of general muhao, as if there was an electric currenting from her, which made her heart jump.


    "You seven Miss helped me make a cup of coffee, I just drank half, when I finish the other half, you can help me make another cup." Mohao wants to go back to the cup. He wants to finish the coffee Nanyun made for him.


    The Secretary''s smile brightened again.


    When muhao finished his coffee, he handed the cup to the secretary.


    The secretary took the cup and walked into the tea room happily like holding the emperor''s seal.


    Mohao did not miss the expression of the Secretary, he secretly frowned.


    Soon, he put down his pen, got up, walked to the door of the tea room, and saw that the secretary was kissing his cup, especially the ce where his lips touched when he was drinking coffee. The secretary was kissing the cup and making an intoxicated appearance, as if she was kissing the cup and making love with muhao.


    Mohao had a chill.


    He''s changing his secretary!


    This kind of secretary, he doesn''t want!


    When muhao came back to his desk and sat down, he thought that he always drank the coffee that the secretary made for him. Then he thought of the Secretary''s action, and he became nauseous. He immediately called Nanyun. Nanyun had just inspected and returned to her own office. Even the chair under her hip was not hot.


    "Junior, you''lle to my office right away!"


    Nanyun picked up the microphone before she could speak, and muhao came over with a low roar of anger. She was startled, thinking that something was wrong with some documents, and hurriedly replied, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Put the microphone down and she hurried to the president''s office.


    Push the door in, Mu Hao sees her and scolds: "I don''t know how to knock when Ie in. It''s rude. I really think thepany is your home. Go out and knock again before Ie in."


    Never forget to scold her.


    Nanyun would like to remind Shao that this is herpany. He is just the part-time manager she invited.


    Seeing Mu Hao''s face was ugly, Nan Yun was used to bullying him. She went out and knocked on the door again. With Mu Hao''s permission, she came in.


    "What''s wrong, muhao?"


    When Nan Yun came back in, he asked.


    Mohao stood up, leaned over, reached Nanyun''s ear, and said in a low voice, "I want to change my Secretary!"


    Nanyun:


    It''s not for this little thing. He called her, right?


    She''s busy, too, OK?


    Reluctantly put down the anger, Nan Yun asked him, "give me a reason?" His secretary used to follow her grandfather, and then Xiao Yan. His working ability is the best one of all secretaries in thepany.


    "She missed me."


    Nanyun: " Who told you to look so good. "


    "In a word, I''ll change my secretary. If I don''t change it, as long as Ie here, you must make coffee for me. You can''t let the Secretary touch my cup. No, I''ll change my cup. You can buy a new cup for me now." Muhao is like an unreasonable child at the moment.


    However, although he proposed to change the Secretary to Nanyun, he kept his voice down and tried not to let the Secretary in the tea room hear him, which saved the Secretary''s face.


    In the past, the secretary was indeed an excellent worker. When his immediate supervisor was reced by muhao, he was faced with a handsome, golden and gentle man. The Secretary''s heart moved secretly, which made muhao intolerable in some matters.


    "Muhao!"


    Nanyun frowns.


    It''s said that Xiao Xiang, the Secretary, is unhappy with her. Xiao Xiang, the seventh daughter of her Southern family, hasn''t seeded yet. Xiao Xiang, the secretary left by her grandfather, wants to be her rival.


    However, Nanyun also wants to know which move of the secretary shows that Xiao wants to see muhao, and what about the cup?

 Chapter 1572

    <h4>Chapter 1572</h4>


    Muhao is more upset than Nanyun. He is very handsome, and many women like him, but no one is as disgusted as naozi''s secretary.


    I really like him, openly and openly, pursuing him openly, and he will look up at him, so furtively, kissing the cup he has drunk behind his back, and he will only feel like being secretly kissed or forcibly kissed by the secretary.


    "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t change my secretary, you''ll pour water and make coffee for meter. Now go and buy a new cup for me first, or bring your cup to me for use first."


    When muhao had finished thest sentence, he saw Nanyun staring at him. He understood the meaning of the sentence after a while, and then he was a little chatty. He quickly exined: "I said it casually. I didn''t mean anything else. Go and buy a new cup for me. I''ll tell you the reasonter."


    Nanyun scolded him thousands of times in his heart. By helping her, this guy gave orders to her. He just regarded her as a handyman. She is the temporary supreme leader of Nanyun family and the seven distinguisheddies of Nanjia family.


    In the heart scolds, on the surface South Yun didn''t say anything more, after red at Mu Hao mercilessly, then turned around to leave.


    Not long after she left, the secretary brought out the coffee. I don''t know if she was too immersed in her own fantasy or for other reasons, she didn''t know Nanyun hade in.


    "Mr. mu, your coffee is ready."


    The secretary brought the coffee and said it sweetly. The voice was sweet enough to be sweet enough to be sweet enough. Muhao listened to this kind of female voice a lot. But now he still felt gooseflesh all over his body. He didn''t like the female voice. In the past, as long as he heard the female voice like this, how far did he sh.


    The nurses in the hospital knew his preferences and never dared to whine in front of him.


    Some female patients deliberately whine in front of him. He deliberately prescribes the most bitter medicine for them to eat. They die of bitterness. They are not whine at all.


    In his opinion, although Xiao san''er is a little one, he speaks seriously and behaves in a proper way. If he had not experienced it with his own eyes, he knew that Xiao san''er had indeed made the idea of his brother Er Xiaofeng, and Mu Hao did not believe that Nan Yun would be a little one.


    "Put it down, thank you."


    After all, muhao was born in a rich family. He had a bad attitude towards Nanyun, but he was very good to others. Even if he was disgusted by his secretary, he was gentle on the surface and didn''t show any disgust.


    The Secretary hoped that he would take the coffee himself. It was not interesting to see him, so he had to put the cup of coffee in front of muhao and said, "Mr. muhao, then you remember to drink it."


    "Well, it''s all right. Go out and do something."


    Muhao was so busy with the documents that he didn''t look up.


    The secretary looked at him obsessively for a moment. "Mr. mu, I''m going out to be busy first. Let me know if you have anything."


    "OK."


    The secretary would like to stay here to work with muhao. The appearance of muhao''s office is more charming. However, the secretary is afraid to say it. She knows that this young man has a special rtionship with Miss seven. Moreover, he is still the master of muhao''s family in T city. His status is valuable. Even if she wants to work with muhao, it is difficult to capture him.


    Step by step, as long as she is mohao''s secretary, she has a chance.


    The secretary is out.


    After ten minutes, Nanyunes in with the newly bought cup.


    She put the cup in front of muhao and said, "no, I have bought the new cup. Why do you want to change the cup? There is also the matter of changing secretary. Let me think about it. The secretary you are using now is the most capable and the best Secretary in thepany. If you change one, I''m afraid you are not used to it. "


    Mohao looked up at Nanyun and asked her, "help me clean the new cup and make another cup of coffee."


    "Muhao, you really use me as a servant. Didn''t I make you a cup of coffee an hour ago? " I saw a cup of coffee on the table. Nanyun thought it was her cup.


    As a result, muhao said, "I drank it. It was cooked by the secretary. I didn''t drink it. I''m so sleepy that I can''t hold a cup of coffee. If you want me to bezy, you can just tell me that I promise to obey you, go to the lounge to mend my sleep, and give you the pile of documents to deal with. After a month of learning, it''s time to start. "


    Nanyun takes the cup to wash: "OK, I''ll wash the cup for you and make coffee for you. If one cup doesn''t work, I''ll drink two or three cups. You''d better not sleep for several days and nights after drinking."


    Mohao looks up at Nanyun and squeezes out a sentence: "what''s thest sentence of the ho''s tail needle?"


    Nanyun can''t keep up with his thinking, so he replied, "I don''t know."


    "The most poisonous woman!"


    Nan Yun was so angry that he wanted to smash the cup in his hand at his forehead.


    Muhao saw through her mind and smiled like a smile. "Eyes and hands should be strong enough. If you can''t smash my head, you will lose a lot. If I smash you, I will certainly smash your head. Poison woman, please help me wash the cup. "


    Yes, the third child has been upgraded to a poisonous woman.


    Where is her poison?


    If she is such a poisonous woman, poison him now.


    Hatefully, Nanyun turns to enter the tea room and tries to tell herself not to worry too much with muhao. That guy is determined to piss her off. In his eyes, she is a junior, and he never respects her.


    "Poison you. I''d better put more coffee beans in it. It''s a disgusting bastard who can''t sleep." In the tea room, Nanyun helps mohao make coffee while swearing at him.


    "Even if I''m called as a servant, I don''t have a good face. I really don''t know who said he would help me. I''m embarrassed by the high sry I gave me. I''m doing it myself."


    "I bought the cup for him too. How long did it take to rece it again? Cleanliness? No one has ever used his cup. "


    Nanyun speaks to herself in the tea room.


    Mu Hao outside is not worried that she will kiss his cup like a secretary. After all, the cup is new. The third child scolds her in the tea room at most. Then, when cooking at noon, he intentionally adds some ginger, onion and garlic in each dish that he does not eat, or intentionally adds a lot of chili.


    Add pepper to meet mohao''s heart, but add ginger, scallion and garlic It''s OK. Let little three pick it up little by little and let her eat it.


    When Nanyun came out of the tea room again, he cut off half of the documents piled in front of muhao like a hill. Nanyun had toment that he was the master cultivated by the Mu family, and the efficiency was fast.


    If she had seen the efficiency of moochang, she would have known that mohao and moochang were nothing but a wizard.


    "Muhao, your second cup of coffee is ready. Well, you should tell me why. "


    Nanyun wants to put the cup down. Muhao signals her to pass the coffee to him.

 Chapter 1573

    <h4>Chapter 1573</h4>


    Nanyun had to do the same.


    When mohao reached for the coffee, he saw that Nanyun didn''t casually touch his finger like the secretary did. He suddenly asked Nanyun, "don''t you want to take advantage of me?"


    South Yun ck face, "what are you cheap to take?"


    "The Secretary will take advantage of me."


    "She kisses you or does she force you? It''s said that a girl takes advantage of you. "


    "That old leftover girl is much thicker than you." The secretary is several years older than mohao and Nanyun.


    Nanyun scolded him: "muhao, don''t think you look better. Women all over the world circle around you and love you."


    Muhao smiled and said, "in that case, I will be the public enemy of men all over the world."


    "Impudent."


    "It''s funny that you are the third grader. You are the most cheeky one. How can you say that I''m cheeky? Compared with you, my face is still a little thin. I won''t be the Nanyun in other people''s feelings:" Are you your father''s own? "


    Laugh at his father like this, and don''t be afraid to be raped by his father.


    "Absolutely natural. Where are you? I''ll tell you. When Ie here, if you dare to hook up three to four, I''ll let go of thepany''s business. Let Nanshi disappear in Jiangcheng, and make you be a phoenix in distress. A phoenix in distress is not as good as a chicken. You should cherish what you still have. "


    Nanyun gnawed his teeth and said, "muhao, will you die if you don''t satirize me one day? If you insult me like this, I will throw the lunch box into the garbage can and starve you to death. "


    Muhao stopped talking.


    He is afraid of hunger.


    Atst, muhao hung up the phone and said to himself: "how can I be a junior with such a bad temper? Just bully me. "


    It''s like opening your eyes and telling lies. Who is bullying whom?


    Nanyun originally wanted to deliver rice to thepany and have dinner with muhao. Muhao was so angry that she changed her mind. She parked the car on the side of the road, and then sat in the car and ate the food in the lunch box slowly. She deliberately ate it in the lunch box and didn''t use the job she brought.


    It''s disgusting to let muhao eat the rest of her, that guy!


    Mohao waits for Nanyun to deliver the meal. From noon to 1pm, Nanyun iste.


    Muhao was so hungry that he saw here in. He strode to her and grabbed the thermos lunch box in her hand. There were four thermos lunch boxes in all. Muhao was picky. Nanyun loved him again. Every time she helped him cook, she would cook many dishes and use more lunch boxes.


    "Tortoises are faster than you."


    Mohaoins about Nanyun. People can''t wait to sit down in front of the sofa, and can''t wait to open the cover of the lunch box. They don''t even want to have a job. They just eat in the lunch box, andin at the same time: "didn''t they say let you do more? The quantity is too little. It''s not enough for me to stuff my teeth. Besides, how can these dishes seem to have been moved? "


    "I have leftovers."


    Mu Hao''s eating action made him stare at Nanyun.


    Nanyun is a little afraid, but she still has a tough smile to face muhao.


    Fortunately, Mu Hao stared at her for two minutes. He didn''t say anything. He continued to eat him.


    Nanyun''s appetite is not big. It should be said that since the ident at home, she has never had a good meal again. In fact, the amount of food delivered is stillrge enough to satisfy muhao.


    Seeing his delicious food, Nanyun deliberately disgusted him: "muhao, aren''t you a bit of a cleaner? The Secretary kissed your cup and you have to change it. How can you eat the food I ate? It''s not disgusting. "


    "You think you''re sick. I have nothing to say."


    Nanyun:

 Chapter 1574

    <h4>Chapter 1574</h4>


    Mohao stayed in Jiangcheng for only one day and flew back to T city the next day.


    Nanyun was reluctant to let him go. When she sent him to the airport, she pretended to be eager for muhao to leave quickly. Muhao knocked her head a little displeased. She was so angry that she really wanted to bite him. Atst, she could only watch him go with him.


    The ne rushed into the blue sky, and Nanyun was reluctant to leave.


    Mohao will onlye for one or two days a week. She will not see him until next week. Obviously, there are only a few days. Nanyun thinks the waiting days are too hard.


    Only with busy work to ignore her thoughts of muhao.


    She was secretly in love with muhao, but he didn''t have her.


    Nanyun is a little bitter, but she dare not express her love to muhao easily. Muhao always calls her junior son. She answers the phone slowly. He will stab her a few words and ask her if she''s picking up three and four


    The third day after Er Xiaofeng woke up, he wanted to get out of bed and move, but Lin Yi didn''t let him get out of bed.


    It may be that Er Xiaofeng wakes up, or Lin Yi agrees to leave Er Xiaofeng after her body recovers. Her aunt has no house arrest. She is allowed to stay in Er Xiaofeng''s ward every day. Lin Yi apanies Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng is in a good mood. Her body recovers quickly. As long as it is beneficial to her, she will do it.


    The leader of Ouyang family came to see Er Xiaofeng with Ouyang kerwen, apologized to ER Donghao, and exined to ER Donghao that the people who shot at Er Xiaofeng were not their subordinates.


    Erdong Hao knows that it''s not Ouyang''s family who shot, but the head of Ouyang''s family acquiesced in his daughter''s attack on Lin Yi. Er Xiaofeng was injured because Lin Yi was robbed. He was almost recruited by the king of Yama to be his son-inw. Erdong Hao would not ept the apology from the head of Ouyang''s family.


    Erdonghao also pointed out that mujiawei, who has close contact with Ouyang''s family leader, is a coteral descendant of Er''s family. He hates erdonghao because mujiawei invited the killer to harm erxiaofeng.


    Ouyang''s master is stunned.


    I understand that the enmity between the ER family and the Ouyang family is formed.


    Ouyang kerwen sees Lin Yi with ER Xiaofeng in the hospital. She is so jealous that she almost has an ident. The owner of Ouyang''s family ps her daughter twice, and then leaves T city with her daughter in a hurry.


    Next, the Zhengyuan group of Er family in Guangcheng began to have problems, which was the initiative of Ouyang family.


    Erdonghao is not afraid of him. Since the Ouyang family leader started first, he was not polite. There are manypanies in the Ouyang family. Erdonghao told Ling Hao that all thepanies that have business contacts with Ouyang family should be adjusted to death. Thosepanies are afraid and will automatically end business contacts with Ouyang family, so as to protect theirpany.


    Linghao has always been in charge of your family''s business. Linghao''s skill and courage are the same as that of erdonghao. Erdonghao is very pleased to have him fight with Ouyang''s family in business.


    These things are well known to ER Xiaofeng, but Lin Yi doesn''t.


    Every day, she stays in Er Xiaofeng''s ward and talks with her. In the past, there were few topics about her. Most of them were said by Er Xiaofeng. She was listening, but in these days, she was talking. Er Xiaofeng was listening.


    Er Xiaofeng thought that Lin Yi and his feelings were deeper, so he said so much, but he didn''t know that Lin Yi cherished theirst time together.


    Lin Yi ns to break up with ER Xiaofeng when she leaves hospital. She and her younger brother are far away from T city and the influence of Er family. In this life, he lives in her heart, and they can''t meet again.


    In fact, she doesn''t know what Er Xiaofeng looks like now.


    Lin Yi said that she didn''t regret that it was a fake. She fell in love with each other for half a year. As a result, she didn''t know what the man she loved looked like.


    God treat her, too unfair!


    "Lin Yi, I want to go out for a walk and lie in bed every day. I''m moldy."


    In the morning, before the nurse came for injection, er Xiaofeng sat up and asked Lin Yi, who was sitting in front of his bed.


    "I''ve been lying for four days. Yesterday you didn''t let me get out of bed and walk around. Iy for another day. The wound doesn''t hurt so much. Good Lin Yi, let me go for a walk."


    Linyi puts Lingbo''s breakfast on the bedside table and reaches out to touch erxiaofeng''s face. Erxiaofeng immediately gets close to her, so that she can easily touch his face. Seeing that she has wide eyes, but her eyes are nothing else, erxiaofeng can''t help but wrap her hands around her and says heartily, "Linyi, I will let you recover the light earlier."


    She went blind like this. When she was in danger again, even the chance to escape was very slim. When she thought of the scene a few days ago, er Xiaofeng was still frightened.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he wentte or Lin Yao didn''t hear Lin Yi shouting? She has a strong temper. If she is defiled by Ouyang''s men, will she end her life?


    Lin Yi smiled shallowly. "I''m used to the darkness." She gently took her hand back from Er Xiaofeng''s big palm, and then slowly felt it down, touching Er Xiaofeng''s wound. Her strength was very light, and her thin face showed heartache.


    Er Xiaofeng is more distressed.


    It was the fourth day since he woke up. She kept him every day. He was watching her thin. It took nearly half a year to raise her a little meat. She looked a lot better. Now it''s only a few days, and she''s back to her old look. She looks not good either.


    "Is it still painful?"


    Lin Yi asked softly.


    Er Xiaofeng soothed her softly: "it''s not that painful. Brother mohao said that I can leave hospital after staying for a few days. It''s you, Lin Yi. It''s only a few days. You''ve lost a lot of weight. You''ve managed to grow some meat, and it''s gone all of a sudden. "


    Mingming forces her to eat with him every day. He also watches her eat. How can she lose so fast?


    It''s about worrying about him.


    He didn''t know that Lin Yi was about to leave him. She had too many things to think about, so she lost weight so fast.


    Every night, when Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yao fall asleep, Lin Yi will quietly sit in front of Er Xiaofeng''s bed and quietly hold one hand of Er Xiaofeng. She can''t see him, she can only feel the temperature of his big hand, so as to make sure that she is still beside him.


    Sometimes it''s a whole night sitting. It''s strange that you''re so worried and don''t have a rest.


    Lin Yi''s voice is also very gentle: "I eat with you every day. You can see how much I eat. If I don''t absorb it, I can''t help it."


    Er Xiaofeng touches her face pitifully. Lin Yi feels the pain under his fingers. Her heart is aching. She is more and more greedy for getting along at the moment.


    "Xiaofeng, let me apany you out for a walk. Before uncle Er and your aunte, if theye, they won''t let you go out." Lin Yi considerately wants to help Er Xiaofeng out. Er Xiaofeng holds her hand and says, "I''ve got a lot better. I don''t need to help."


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything more and let him pull her out of the ward.

 Chapter 1575

    <h4>Chapter 1575</h4>


    "Little Lord, Miss Linyi."


    Once out of the ward, Ling Bo, who was at the door of the ward, called out to two people, and then went downstairs silently with another man.


    Now the weather, even in the early morning, can feel the heat of the sun.


    It''s been a week since Er Xiaofeng''s ident. After waking up, er Xiaofeng has been lying in the hospital bed for four days. Now, hees out and faces the touch of the sun. Er Xiaofeng squints and says to Lin Yi, "I''ve been lying for a long time. I feel dazzling when I see the sun."


    "In the future, sooner orter, I will apany you out for a walk until you are discharged from the hospital."


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her. "Don''t you stay with me after you leave the hospital?"


    Lin Yi''s heart is in the right ce.


    But with a smile on his face: "when you leave hospital, I have to go back to work. Let''s talk about it when I have time."


    I dare not promise to him.


    In a few days, when he leaves hospital, she will be the one who broke faith.


    Lingbo''s face changed a little when he heard Er Xiaofeng''s question, but he recovered quickly and ER Xiaofeng didn''t find out.


    Lin Yi conceals it well. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t find out. In addition, his father and aunt have a very good attitude towards Lin Yi in these days. Er Xiaofeng thinks that after this incident, he and Lin Yi have a real spring. He still thinks that after he leaves hospital, he will be engaged to Lin Yi. First, he will be engaged to Lin Yi. When they are older, they will be married.


    Two people strolled in the small garden in front of the inpatient department building for two times. Lin Yi was worried that Er Xiaofeng could not endure, and refused to let her go. Er Xiaofeng had no choice but to go back to the ward and lie down.


    Herees aunt and nephew Erdong Hao.


    Er Xiaofeng also began infusion.


    When Lin Yi saw that Er Donghao and her aunt were both there, he said to ER Xiaofeng, "Xiaofeng, I''ll go to shizijing to have a look. By the way, I''ll ask sister Muya for more days off." In fact, she is going to ask Moya to leave.


    Er Xiaofeng recovered quickly. Mu Hao said that he would stay for another three or four days, and then he could leave the hospital and go home for rest.


    When he leaves the hospital, she proposes to break up. When she leaves him, she needs to be prepared in advance.


    At least there should be an exnation in work and study.


    Er Xiaofeng did not doubt that he was there. He doted on her and said, "OK, I''ll let Lingbo take you there ande back early. I''ll wait for you to have lunch together. Ask Xiaoyao to stay with me and talk. Don''t take him. "


    Lin Yi almost thought that Er Xiaofeng saw through her mind and deliberately wanted to leave Lin Yao. If she wanted to leave, she would take her brother with her. If Er Xiaofeng left Lin Yao, she woulde back.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi called his younger brother and told him to apany Xiaofeng.


    After a while, Lin Yi left Er Xiaofeng''s ward.


    When Lin Yao and his sister left, he sat far away, not close to him. Er Xiaofeng always felt that Lin Yao seemed to deliberately alienate him since he woke up, but Lin Yao still cared about him. If he frowned, Lin Yao would ask if he was hurt or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is quiet.


    Muya and Linyi are sitting at a table in the corner. In front of Muya is a cup of freshly squeezed juice. In front of Linyi is a cup of milk tea.


    Lin Yi holds the cup in both hands, but doesn''t bring the milk tea to drink. Seeing her like this, Muya asks her with concern: "Lin Yi, do you have something on your mind? What can I tell you and see if I can help you? "


    "Is my little brother much better? Don''t worry too much. My younger brother is young and has good health. I have Xiaohao and my eldest aunt staring at him. He will recover soon. You should also pay attention to your body. You''ve lost a lot of weight. "


    Muya touched Lin Yi''s face painfully.


    Since knowing Lin Yi, Lin Yi has never been fat. He is always thin. He looks much better a while ago and has two flesh on his face. Now


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "sister Muya, I will. Thank you for your concern."


    "You''re wee, Lin Yi. If you have any concerns, just tell me." Muya regards erxiaofeng as her brother, and Linyi is erxiaofeng''s sweetheart. She regards Linyi as her younger brother-inw.


    Lin Yi bit her lower lip. When she looked up at Muya, she let go of her lower lip and said softly, "sister Muya, I''m here to leave today."


    "Resign? You don''t want to work here? Or did you decide to spend time with my little brother? " Asked Moya quite unexpectedly.


    Lin Yi knew how anxious she was to be independent at the beginning. She got used to the working environment and made great progress in learning. Suddenly, she didn''t want to do it. Muya couldn''t get over it.


    "Sister Moya."


    Lin Yi lowered her eyes. She didn''t know whether to tell Moya the truth.


    Muya took her hand and asked gently and tentatively, "did aunt Er tell you something? She forced you to leave my little brother? " Aunt er''s attitude towards Lin Yi after Er Xiaofeng''s ident is like a thorn in Muya''s heart, which always makes her uneasy.


    Lin Yi begged in embarrassment, "sister Muya, don''t ask."


    Moya said angrily, "how can I not ask? If you don''t tell me, I know what happened. I watched aunt er''s attitude towards you that day. Lin Yi, don''t hide it from me. Aunt Er is too much. Doesn''t she know how much younger brother cares about you? Little brother, you are not less worried and sad than any of us. It''s not your fault, but aunt Er has put the fault on you. Lin Yi, do you remember what my sister told you? No matter what happens, you just need to believe my little brother. Don''t care what other people say. "


    Lin Yi sighed awkwardly, and didn''t hide it from Muya any more. Muya was a smart person, and she saw the whole thing that day. She couldn''t hide it. "Sister Muya, I''m a useless blind man. I''m not worthy of Xiaofeng. I''ll only be a burden to him. This time, I''m lucky that Xiaofeng will die, otherwise I don''t want him to get hurt because of me again. "


    "it''s not your fault, Lin Yi, you should not take the me to yourself, and you can''t match it. The younger brother has the final say, and the younger brother thinks you are right for him, and you will be right." Moya hurriedly persuades Lin Yi, afraid that Lin Yi will leave Er Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi smiles astringently. Her smile is even worse than crying, which makes Muya feel sad. "Sister Muya, I used to be too naive. I always thought that if I tried harder, I could stand beside Xiaofeng and face the wind and rain of life hand in hand with him I''m wrong. I''ll never be able to be with him as I am now. "


    "Lin Yi, I love you!"


    Lin Yi''s eyes are red. "I don''t love him."


    Muya held her hand tightly. "Since you are in love with each other and my little brother can protect you, don''t think about it any more. Live with my little brother well. My little brother is smart when he pees. Although he is still young now, he is a responsible man who knows what he wants."


    Lin Yi clenched her lower lip. Tears swirled in her eyes. Finally, they came together and fell from the corner of her eyes.


    "Sister Moya, I love Xiaofeng, so I hope he is safe and sound. I will only hurt him when I am with him Sister Moya, I''ve made up my mind. Please settle my sry for me. "


    After a pause, she tearfully asked Moya: "sister Moya, I know that you are a good sister and treat Xiaofeng as a brother. You must also hope that Xiaofeng will be fine. There is a big gap between me and Xiaofeng. After I leave, Xiaofeng will find a good girl for him. I came to see sister Moya today. I hope that sister Moya will keep secret what she said to me. Don''t let her keep secret Xiaofeng knows. After a long time, Xiaofeng will forget me. "

 Chapter 1576

    <h4>Chapter 1576</h4>


    Muya also understood that the gap between Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng was too big. She asked pitifully, "what are your ns for the future?"


    Lin Yi shakes his head: "I don''t know yet. Let''s leave first."


    "How can we rest assured that you will leave? Lin Yi, are you leaving without permission or not? If you leave without permission, my little brother will go mad. "


    "I''ll make it clear to him."


    Lin Yi wiped away tears from his face and took a few minutes to calm down. "Sister Muya, thank you for taking care of me this time."


    "I didn''t take care of you, all thanks to my brother. Since you have made up your mind, I won''t advise you much. After all, it''s your private affair with your little brother. " Even if a heartpletely inclines to ER Xiaofeng, Muya can''t deny that the present Lin Yi doesn''t match Er Xiaofeng.


    It might be good to be apart for a while.


    "Thank you sister Moya."


    Linyi is grateful for Muya''s understanding.


    Muya sighed, "I will help you to settle your sry. Where is Mr. Wu, do you say it yourself or do I help you? Let me help you. Do you have a bank card ount? Do I put money into your ount or give you cash? It''s safer to enter the card. You can spend everywhere you take the card. "


    Muya is going to give Lin Yi a sum of money.


    If you give cash, Lin Yi won''t ept it. She will directly put it into the card. Lin Yi doesn''t know how much money she will receive.


    "Give me the cash. Put it in the card. I can''t see it."


    Lin Yi can also guess that Muya will give her more money. She asks Muya to give her cash. As long as Muya gives more money, she will return it to Muya.


    "You can go to the manual counter of the bank to withdraw money and tell Xiao Yao the password so that you can also withdraw money."


    "I don''t have a bank card."


    Muya immediately gets up and goes to the cashier, picks up her bag, takes out a bank card from the bag, takes the bank card and sits down in front of Linyi, puts the bank card into Linyi''s hand, and says: "as early as you came to work here, I asked Mojie to open a card for you with your ID card, and I wanted to pay you the bank card. Now I''ll give it to you first. I''ll put your sry into the card in a moment. "


    Lin Yi holds the bank card and is grateful to Muya. "Thank you, sister Muya. Sister Moya, just give me the sry. Don''t give me any more money. " In fact, she knew that even if she said it, Muya would still give her money.


    Sister Moya avoided her topic and looked at her and said, "Lin Yi, I still hope you think about it again. You and your little brother havee to this day. If you endure it again, you will get through it."


    Lin Yi droops his eyes and says nothing.


    Seeing her like this, Muya knew that her mind had been determined, and she didn''t persuade her any more, only told her the password of the bank card.


    Lin Yi stayed for two hours in the quiet years, and then came out in the presence of Muya.


    Lingbo carries Linyi away, and Muya watches the car go away, but her eyes are helpless.


    Turning around, Muya goes back to the shop, logs on to the online bank, and transfers a sum of money from her card to Linyi''s card. Of course, it''s not only Linyi''s sry. Once Linyi leaves erxiaofeng, she has no dependence. She is blind again. Although linyao is healthy, but linyao is too young, and her brother and sister''s life is very difficult. Muya is not short of money, and she really sympathizes with Linyi, so And she gave Lin Yi a lot of money.


    Even if Linyi can''t find something to do for several years, the money that Muya gave her can ensure that the two brothers and sisters are well fed.


    Lin Yi sits in the car, quietly. Lingbo asionally turns to look at her and sees her holding the bank card tightly. Lingbo asks her, "Miss Lin Yi, are you here to resign?"


    "Well."


    "Little Lord can support you and Xiao Yao." Ling Bo doesn''t know that Lin Yi resigned in order to have a clean break with ER Xiaofeng. He thinks Lin Yi resigned to take care of Shaozhu.


    Lin Yi didn''t answer.


    Her bank card is bound to hold a lot of money.


    I didn''t want to ept sister Moya''s kindness, but she did.


    She thought about her future life and had to ept Muya''s kindness. Sister Muya took care of her, and she also remembered that she would have a chance to repay herter. In fact, what she owes most is er Xiaofeng, but


    Since Lin Yi resigned, Muya has been holding on to her heart all day. She doesn''t know when Lin Yi will show her cards to ER Xiaofeng.


    Fortunately, all the good news came from the hospital. Er Xiaofeng''s injury gradually improved.


    After resigning, Lin Yi apanies Er Xiaofeng in the hospital every day, which is no different.


    Another week passed in a sh.


    Er Xiaofeng was discharged yesterday.


    After leaving the hospital, he was still unable to work. He took a rest in the celebrity garden. Erdong Hao was busy, leaving early and returningte.


    In the garden, er Xiaofeng leads Lin Yi to walk in the garden. The potted flowers he bought are well managed. Many of them are still in full bloom. Looking at them, they are beautiful.


    "School begins tomorrow. Xiaoyao must be looking forward to it."


    Er Xiaofeng said gently, "Lin Yi, the sun is bigger. Let''s sit under the arbor. I''ll ask people to hold some fruit snacks. Let''s sit there for tea, snacks and flowers."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi didn''t refuse. When he led her into the pavilion, she said, "Xiaofeng, Xiaoyao won''t go to school."


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her iprehensibly, "why don''t you go to school? What Xiao Yao wants most is to enroll in school. I''ve arranged it properly. It''s going to start tomorrow. Why doesn''t he go? Is it his body? "


    Linyi fumbled for a seat in front of the stone table under the pavilion.


    Er Xiaofeng sat down.


    "Xiaofeng." Lin Yi suddenly looked at Er Xiaofeng very seriously. Seeing her serious appearance, er Xiaofeng felt bad for no reason, but he said softly: "Lin Yi, say what you want to say. If Xiao Yao doesn''t want to go to school, wait for him to be bigger, and he will be better."


    Lin Yi is silent and seems to be thinking about something. For a long time, she said softly, "Xiaofeng, let''s break up."


    Lin Yi said this sentence and hurriedly did not face Er Xiaofeng. Even if she could not see the appearance of Er Xiaofeng, she could guess that when she said this sentence, er Xiaofeng''s face would change dramatically.


    God knows how painful her heart is when she says this, just like being cut by a knife.


    Er Xiaofeng was shocked at first, then pulled out a smile, but it was too farfetched, "Lin Yi, what did you just say? I didn''t hear it clearly. "


    Take a deep breath, Lin Yi faces him again, the heart hurts again, this day ising, she clenched her teeth, said one by one: "Xiaofeng, we break up."


    Er Xiaofeng''s face turned white. He asked again incredulously, "Lin Yi, say it again. What do you say? You want to break up?"


    Lin Yi forced himself to face coldly, "Er Xiaofeng, I said, we break up, break up!"


    The next moment, she was pulled up by Er Xiaofeng, and then she ran into her arms. Although Er Xiaofeng said the hospital, it would be very painful if she was hit by the wound. He pulled Lin Yi into his arms with such force. Lin Yi inevitably hit his wound, and he groaned painfully.


    "Xiaofeng, I hit your wound."


    Lin Yi hears his sullen hum and struggles to leave his arms. However, he hugs her fiercely and doesn''t let her break away from his arms.


    Break up, Lin Yi to break up with him!


    She said, this life he does not leave, she will not abandon, how can she break up with him?

 Chapter 1577

    <h4>Chapter 1577</h4>


    "Lin Yi, are you kidding me? Or I heard it wrong, right, I heard it wrong. How could you break up with me? I didn''t do anything wrong, and I didn''t have an affair. I love you with all my heart. I only have you as a girlfriend, and I don''t have any phnderer. How can you break up with me? "


    "Linyi, what you promised me, as long as I don''t leave in this life, you will not abandon, I will never leave you, you can''t abandon me, Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng mumbles to himself, but the words are shaking.


    For her sake, he went to the devil''s gate to turn around and came back. This is how she rewarded him!


    She''s leaving him!


    This cognition made Er Xiaofeng panic. He used his arms to tighten Lin Yi''s body. He wanted to embed Lin Yi in his body and be one with him, so Lin Yi would not leave him.


    Lin Yi''s arms hurt because of his strangtion, but she was more afraid to touch his wound. She struggled hard and cried: "Er Xiaofeng, you let me go, what I said is true. We broke up. I don''t want to be with you anymore. I don''t feel safe with you. I will only be scared and hurt endlessly. You are a ma. You can attract many women''s eyes everywhere. They dare to do anything for you. I will only be killed by you together, so I want to break up. Er Xiaofeng, I want to break up! "


    "No, you are lying. My aunt forced you to lie, right? She wanted to force you to leave me for a long time. This time, it just gave her an excuse. Lin Yi, you can''t give in. You have to believe me. I can protect you. You''re not my burden and won''t drag me down. "


    What Lin Yi said, er Xiaofeng didn''t believe a word.


    Lin Yi took a sharp bite on his arm. Er Xiaofeng was in pain, but he didn''t let go. He didn''t let go, and Lin Yi didn''t let go. He bit until he tasted the bloody taste, but Er Xiaofeng still wouldn''t let go.


    "Little Lord, Miss Linyi."


    Lingbo and others came near and cried when they saw this scene.


    "Go away!"


    Er Xiaofeng shouted at them.


    Lin Yi finally looses her mouth. The ce where Er Xiaofeng was bitten by her is bleeding. Lin Yi can''t see it. She also forces herself to be hard hearted and not touch his arm. The salty taste in her mouth told her that his arm is bleeding.


    She also gave up the struggle, but her determination didn''t change. She was very calm and indifferent. "Er Xiaofeng, what I said is all in my heart. There are too many gaps between us and the reality. Even if these can be ovee, but you are too good and there are too many women who like you. I don''t want to be the eyesore of others. Xiaofeng, please let me go. I want to live a few more years. I''m only eighteen. I don''t want to die. "


    "I can protect you!"


    "You can protect me. How can you exin this time?"


    Er Xiaofeng: " Lin Yi, I won''t leave you around in the future. I won''t let this happen again. Lin Yi, I won''t break up. I won''t break up with you. "


    This time, it''s no wonder Lin Yi can''t me Er Xiaofeng, but Lin Yi said this in order to tear her face away from Er Xiaofeng. Speaking of it, her heart is bleeding. Er Xiaofeng can''t bear her. How can she give up her?


    Half a year of getting along, he is like that spring breeze drizzle general, quietly integrated into her life.


    However, the gap between her and ER Xiaofeng is too big. She is blind again. Er Xiaofeng can''t be with her 24 hours a day. She doesn''t want that day either. Only when she breaks up, can she not be his burden and hurt him again.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak again, his face was cold.


    Even if Er Xiaofeng doesn''t let go, she is still in her arms, but Er Xiaofeng feels that she has left him. He has never seen such a cold Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, I know that you are afraid to implicate me again. I am not afraid. I am not afraid to be implicated by you. Lin Yi, don''t leave me. What you promised me, I will not leave you. How can you turn against me?" Er Xiaofeng looses his strength and instead holds Lin Yi''s face in his hand. The ce Lin Yi bit on his arm is still bleeding. He doesn''t care.


    How can the pain on the arm reach the pain in the heart.


    He works so hard to love her, help her, and let her learn to be independent. He just wants her to be more confident. He is not afraid of other people''s disdainful eyes even if he stands beside him.


    But she chose to leave him.


    Are the vows between them all jokes?


    He knew that there was an aunt''s pen in it. In the past, she always stood on his side. No matter how she forced her, she didn''t bow to her. How could she bow her head this time?


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and said nothing. She said everything she wanted to say. Now she has nothing to say with ER Xiaofeng.


    The indifference and coldness on her face hurt her heart more than what she said. He trembled and printed Lin Yi''s lips, but no matter how gentle he was and how affectionate he kissed her, she was like a wood, with no response at all. On that thin face, except indifference or indifference.


    "Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng cried softly.


    Lin Yi died and pursed his lips, but ignored him.


    "Linyi."


    Even though Lin Yi is cold as ice, er Xiaofeng is reluctant to let go. He knows that she deliberately uses this attitude to hurt him and force him to break up with her.


    He doesn''t break up!


    As soon as the arm is closed, er Xiaofeng holds Lin Yi in his arms again. Lin Yi is still expressionless, does not struggle or refuse, but does not respond.


    Soon, everyone in the Celebrity Garden found out that Miss Lin Yi was extremely indifferent to their young master. No matter what he did or said, Miss Lin Yi didn''t react at all, and didn''t talk to him. When eating, Miss Lin Yi mainly appeared. Miss Lin Yi would rather be hungry than eat half a meal.


    The young master also called the olddy and lost his temper with the olddy on the phone. Because the olddy has returned to city B, the young master was afraid that Miss Lin Yi would take the opportunity to leave, and did not dare to go back to city B to find their olddy to settle ounts.


    Lin Yi ignores Er Xiaofeng, and even Lin Yao ignores Er Xiaofeng. The two brothers and sisters have the same attitude.


    Er Xiaofeng is anxious, flustered and angry. He is in a hurry. Lin Yi can speak, but he always says, "Xiaofeng, let''s break up."


    The time of a day is just from sunrise to sunset, but for ER Xiaofeng, it''s so long from the beginning to the end of the year. It''s like a year.


    Thest light in the sky was swallowed up by ck, and the night finally came.


    The table was full of delicacies.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi are both sitting here.


    "Lin Yi, your medicine meal is still rolling. Drink soup first, and then drink medicine after eating." Er Xiaofeng pushes Lin Yi''s medicine aside and puts a bowl of soup in front of her.


    Lin Yao blinked at him.


    "Bang!"


    With a wave of Lin Yi''s hand, he swept the soup and the medicinal meal beside it to the ground. The two bowls were broken like Lin Yi''s and ER Xiaofeng''s feelings!

 Chapter 1578

    <h4>Chapter 1578</h4>


    Lin Yao is frightened by his elder sister''s move. He looks at Lin Yi in panic, but he sympathizes with elder brother Er more.


    His elder brother nervously grasped his elder sister''s hand and asked nervously, "Lin Yi, do you have your hand scalded? Let me have a look."


    Er Xiaofeng pulls Gao Linyi''s hand, and he carefully checks to see if her hand is scalded.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yao was very sad.


    But he can''t say anything, and can''t help elder brother Er any more. Elder brother''s aunt is very bad to her sister, forcing her to leave elder brother er. He can''t see elder brother''s rtives pressing her like that. No matter how good elder brother Er is, he doesn''t want her to be wronged with elder brother er.


    That day, the look of sister crying has been branded into Lin Yao''s little mind, which can''t be wiped out. He was a precocious child who knew her pain and the gap between her and her brother.


    What he hated most was that he was too young to be his sister''s support. When his sister was bullied and forced by others, he was unable to stand up to protect her.


    Although he can''t be his sister''s dependence, he can be his sister''s eyes all his life.


    Lin Yi pulls her hand back from Er Xiaofeng''s.


    Her indifference is in sharp contrast to the concern of Er Xiaofeng, which makes the visitors feel painful.


    "I can''t bear children. Why waste these medicines? I won''t take them again." Lin Yi said a word coldly, then said to the younger brother beside him: "Xiao Yao, help elder sister out."


    "Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng holds her and refuses to let her go. "You haven''t eaten yet," he says painfully. "Brother mohao said you can''t live. As long as you take good care of yourself, you''ll get well."


    Lin Yi tries to shake off er Xiaofeng''s hand again. Her ruthlessness and indifference are just a sharp knife, which stabs Er Xiaofeng''s heart hard. He knows that she did it on purpose, but he is still hurt by the stab, which is indescribable.


    Why do you have the right family? Why can''t two people who love each other well together?


    "I can''t eat with you. If you want me to starve, you''ll leave me here."


    Er Xiaofeng''s heartache failed to ease Lin Yi''s attitude. She was still cold and heartless.


    "Linyi."


    Lin Yi doesn''t open his face and makes it clear that he doesn''t want to face Er Xiaofeng.


    "Lin Yi, you haven''t eaten in a day." Er Xiaofeng''s tone was so soft that he could dribble water. He helped Lin Yisheng with a bowl of soup again. He wanted to feed Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, how much do you want to eat? This soup is cooked by Uncle Zhou. It''s good to drink. You used to like it."


    "I said you are here, I don''t want to eat or drink. If you don''t want me to starve or thirsty, you let me go. Let''s break up!" Lin Yi growls angrily.


    When erxiaofeng scooped the soup with a spoon and fed it to her mouth, she raised her hand and pped it. Not only did she overturn the soup, but also the bowl that erxiaofeng held in her hand. The soup fell on erxiaofeng.


    "My brother."


    Lin Yao has not enough concentration. Seeing this situation, he can''t help shouting. He quickly stands up and takes the paper towel and wipes it for ER Xiaofeng. Fortunately, the soup is not as hot as before, but he still feels pain when he falls on ER Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi hid his hands behind him, clenched his fists, and didn''t let himself show his heartache. The pretty face that made Er Xiaofeng infatuated was still expressionless.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t let Lin Yao wipe it for him, but stares at Lin Yi for a moment. Seeing that Lin Yi is still expressionless, he takes two steps back painfully.


    "My brother."


    Er Xiaofeng stared at Lin Yi for a long time, and finally said in a low voice, "if you don''t want to see me, I''ll go away. You and Xiao Yao will stay here for dinner."


    With that, he turned and walked out.


    Lingbo is waiting outside. Seeing that he looks lonely and his clothes are wet by the soup, Lingboes forward and tries to persuade him, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Between Shaozhu and Miss Lin Yi, it was originally that Shaozhu paid more and Miss Lin Yi paid less. Now Miss Lin Yi insists on breaking up with Shaozhu. It''s their Shaozhu who suffers.


    Everyone is not stupid. We know that Lin Yi broke up for the sake of Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng also knows that he doesn''t know whether he should let go or not?


    If let go, he and Lin Yi really have no hope. My aunt will surely block Lin Yi''s news, so that he will never find Lin Yi in his life.


    Don''t let go, Lin Yi ignores him, bes cold, and refuses to eat or drink, which is to force him to break up by means of hunger strike. She is thin originally. How many days can she endure for hunger strike?


    Er Xiaofeng is also a precocious child. At a very young age, he knew that his father loved him and liked to take him to Mu''s house. He wanted Zhang Xiao to love him so that his father could often go to Mu''s house. In the past, he didn''t understand where the word "love" really whetted people?


    Now he has experienced all the emotional pain.


    It turns out that the word "love" really hurts people. It hurts people invisibly and can dy a person.


    Er Xiaofeng went out of the house.


    Ling Bo quickly follows him.


    Seeing that he was going to the garage, Ling Bo asked him quickly, "little Lord, do you want to go out?"


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t answer.


    "Young Lord, your injury is not good. What master Hao ordered you to have a good rest at home. Your clothes have not been changed. The soup is still hot..."


    "Shut up!"


    Er Xiaofeng whispered and scolded Lingbo, "if you want to follow me, don''t talk!"


    Lingbo immediately shut up.


    Young Lord is like this now. If he doesn''t follow suit, something will happen. It''s mainly an ident. His close-up staff will have a lot of bad luck.


    "Little Lord, I drive."


    Lingbo rushes to drive. Er Xiaofeng stares at him, and Lingbo has no choice but to retreat.


    Soon, er Xiaofeng drove away from the Celebrity Garden, and Lingbo followed him in another car.


    The sound outside told Lin Yi that Er Xiaofeng had gone out.


    Her indifference disintegrated in an instant. She felt soft and almost fell to the ground.


    "Sister."


    Lin Yao quickly held her up and helped her to sit down on a chair. Looking out, Lin Yao said to her sister, "elder sister, elder brother is out."


    Linyi did not speak.


    "Elder sister, elder brother ER was scalded by soup. He didn''t change clothes or apply medicine. He was discharged from the hospital, but the injury wasn''tpletely cured. Would he be ok if he went out like this?" Lin Yao is afraid that Er Xiaofeng will have another ident.


    If elder brother Er has an ident with her sister again, will her aunt kill her?


    Lin Yi is biting his lower lip to death, but he still doesn''t speak.


    Er Xiaofeng knows the reason why she wants to break up. He refuses to break up. She can only be indifferent to her. She can only eat or drink, forcing him to break up with her.


    She also knows that he has pain in his heart. How can she repay it or not? For his sake, it''s better to have a long pain than a short one. They only have half a year''s feelings. Now they are separated. After a period of time, he will forget her. If they break up after several years of feelings, they will hurt each other.

 Chapter 1579

    <h4>Chapter 1579</h4>


    "Sister, have something to eat."


    Lin Yao is afraid that his sister will be hungry.


    Lin Yisong opened his lower lip and said softly, "Xiaoyao, you can eat it. I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat it."


    "Sister."


    Lin Yi touched his brother''s head and said apologetically, "Xiao Yao, I''m sorry for you, sister. You were going to school tomorrow, but now Xiao Yao, eat fast. Don''t be hungry. You''re still growing up. You can''t stop eating. Sister, I''m not really hungry. "


    She is determined not to eat or drink to force Er Xiaofeng to let her go.


    In fact, she has no appetite.


    Breaking up, after all, is a sad thing.


    Lin Yao couldn''t persuade his sister to eat. He was very sad, but he didn''t know what else to say. He was worried about both elder brother er who ran out and elder sister. s, his feelings were really troublesome.


    Er Xiaofeng drove the car straight to Mu''s house.


    Lingbo sees him go to Mu''s house, and his heart can be lowered a little.


    Fortunately, as long as the young Lord is unhappy or wronged, he likes to go to Mojia forfort.


    Mu''s family is having a meal. Mu Zhang forcibly brings LAN Sinan home to eat as a bandit. LAN Sinan, a real foodie, recites Zhang Xiao''s good cooking skills and is forced toe back to eat by Mu Zhang. At first, she is very angry, but in the face of the delicious table, her anger disappears.


    Moya and his wife are also there. In addition, there are mohao who has eaten the meal and Mozhi who has just returned home.


    Arge group of people sit around the table and enjoy themselves.


    Mu Zhi asionally nces at LAN Sinan. He hears that Mu Zhang likes a ugly girl, but he still doesn''t believe it. He has to believe what he saw in his own eyes when he came back home. Seeing that Mu Zhang is considerate to LAN Sinan, he hates to give LAN Sinan all the dishes on the table. Mu Zhi has a heart attack: is this his brother? This brother''s eyes are higher than the top. How could he swallow such a product as Lennon?


    Besides, Lennon can really eat it.


    He is a big man who can''t eat Lennon, and Lennon is not afraid to lose face. She likes to eat whatever she likes. No matter how many dishes are put in her bowl, she is happy to eat them. Most of the dishes at one table are fed into Lennon''s stomach. She even drinks two bowls of soup and two bowls of rice


    Mu Zhi touches Mu Hao and whispers, "brother Hao, Zhang''s woman is so good at eating."


    He is so big that he has never seen a woman who can eat like this.


    Looking at brother muzhang''s doting on his face, Muzhi couldn''t help shaking.


    And his three uncles and three aunts are the same.


    It should have been known for a long time that Lennon was the king of the stomach.


    Mu Hao nced at his younger brother and lowered his voice, but satirized his younger brother: "Xiaozhi, are you still a big man? You don''t eat as much as Miss LAN, don''t you want to lose face?"


    Mu Zhi: " You don''t eat as much as Miss blue. "


    Muhao suddenly stops talking.


    He can eat when he is hungry, but he seems to have lost a lotpared with Lennon.


    But watching Lennon eat happily, their appetite is also very good.


    At this time, the servant came in and said respectfully to Zhang Xiao, "threedies, master Xiaofeng is here."


    Hearing this, everyone stopped eating.


    Zhang Xiao took the lead to stand up, his face was aching, and he murmured: "my brother''s injury is notpletely good. I don''t take good care of my injury at home. How can I run here?"


    As she walked out, she called out to mohao: "Xiaohao, you can go out and have a look."


    "Good."


    When muhao was about to go out, he first filled his bowl with vegetables, lest he go out ande back. All the vegetables were eaten up by his brother''s women.


    Muzhang also worried about Er Xiaofeng, and said to LAN Sinan, "rabbit, you eat first. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Lennon said, "go ahead, I''m not going to be polite."


    Everyone:


    It''s rare for a woman to eat like this.


    Zhang Xiao hasn''te to the door of the house. Er Xiaofeng hase in.


    "Have you had a meal, little brother? Why are your clothes wet? " At a nce, Zhang Xiao saw that Er Xiaofeng''s clothes were wet. Then she saw that Er Xiaofeng''s face was pale. She stepped forward quickly and asked with concern, "what''s wrong with you, little brother? Is the wound painful? Your face is very ugly. If you are notfortable, you can rest at home. Just call your brother Hao. "


    As she said this, she was going to help Er Xiaofeng to the sofa and sit down. Er Xiaofeng suddenly called her, "Aunt Zhang."


    At the next moment, er Xiaofeng reaches for Zhang Xiao''s body and lies on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder like a child, with a voice of crying, "Aunt Zhang, Lin Yi wants to break up with me! She forced me to break up with her by fasting! "


    Zhang xiaoleng for a moment.


    Soon, she put her arms around Er Xiaofeng, patted her back like a loving mother, andforted her heartily: "little brother, if you feel sad, cry out. Aunt Zhang is not an outsider, and won''tugh at you."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t cry. He held back.


    When he spoke again, the crying cavity had disappeared without trace. "Aunt Zhang, I''m sad in my heart. I''m really sad. Lin Yi She doesn''t really want to break up with me, but she has a firm attitude. What can I do? I don''t know what I can do to get her out of the idea. My aunt forced her. It must be my aunt! "


    No wonder that as soon as he left hospital, my aunt hurriedly took a private ne back to B city. I was afraid that he would find her to settle ounts.


    My aunt loved his father as much as her son, but she was a little cruel to him.


    Knowing that he loves Lin Yi and doesn''t mind if Lin Yi is blind, my aunt still forces Lin Yi to leave him.


    Zhang Xiao guessed that there would be such a day.


    On that day, when Er Xiaofeng was still in the emergency room for rescue, when Lin Yi appeared, her aunt was indifferent to Lin Yi. She hated to let Lin Yi die for her. Zhang Xiao knew that the couple would have a storm.


    But the storm ising too soon.


    When Er Xiaofeng was not discharged from the hospital, Lin Yi apanied her every day in the hospital. Her aunt''s attitude towards her was also gentle. It was waiting for her to leave the hospital before it broke out.


    "Little brother, sit down first."


    Zhang Xiao helped Er Xiaofeng to the sofa and sat down. When muhao came out, she told him, "Xiaohao, go and get the medicine chest." When he saw that the muzhang had alsoe out, he also told his son, "muzhang, go and get a suit of your clothes for my younger brother."


    Mu Zhang and Mu Hao act at the same time.


    One to get the clothes, one to get the medicine chest.


    Soon, Mu Chen and Mu Zhi also came out of the restaurant. Even LAN Sinan could not help his curiosity. He put down his chopsticks and watched the situation.


    Mohao brought the medicine box, and he coaxed Er Xiaofeng softly: "little brother, lie down first, let me see your injury. Your clothes are moistened by soup. Let brother Hao help you to see if they are scalded. "


    "Brother Hao, Lin Yi wants to break up with me!"


    Er Xiaofeng grabs Mu Hao''s hand and tells painfully, "I don''t know what to do. Lin Yi''s attitude is too firm. She is a stubborn person."


    "Little brother, let brother Hao look at the wound for you first. I''ll talk about other thingster, OK?" Mohao advised in a good temper.

 Chapter 1580

    <h4>Chapter 1580</h4>


    "Brother Hao, I''m ok." Er Xiaofeng shakes his head and continues to talk about breaking up. "Brother Hao, Lin Yi won''t even take the medicated diet to recuperate her body. She..."


    "Little brother!"


    Mu Hao called him seriously. When he stopped talking, Mu Haoid him down on the sofa and helped him take off his coat. His wound was fine, but some parts of his upper body were red, which should have been scalded by soup.


    "Little brother, I''ll give you some medicine first, and we''ll have a good talk about you and Lin Yiter." Mohao carefully and skillfully helps Er Xiaofeng to apply medicine, and at the same time calms Er Xiaofeng''s mood.


    Er Xiaofeng is helpless like a headless fly now. He doesn''t know where he and Lin Yi are going.


    Muzhang came downstairs with his clean clothes.


    After muhao helped Er Xiaofeng with the medicine, Zhang Xiao took the clothes from his son and handed them to ER Xiaofeng. Wen Sheng said, "brother, go to change your clothes first."


    Being concerned by so many people, er Xiaofeng''s mood is more stable.


    Lingbo followed with a sigh of relief.


    It''s a good thing that the little Lordes to Mu''s house. He has many admirers. He loves the little Lord from his heart. Some admirers persuade him to make him feel better.


    Er Xiaofeng takes his clothes to change. Zhang Xiao sits on the edge of the sofa, picks up the microphone and calls Er Donghao.


    Ling Bo quickly said, "Mrs. Mu San, I''ve already called the owner. The owner will be here soon. The head of the House asked Mrs. Mu San to help ease the little Lord''s mood first, and don''t let him do anything drastic. "


    After hearing Lingbo''s words, Zhang Xiao put down the microphone.


    As soon as she put down the microphone, there was a honking of the car outside. It''s estimated that Er Donghao came here.


    Since Er Xiaofeng was injured, er Donghao, who was in a semi retired state, has taken charge of the affairs of Er family again, especially the n to fight against Ouyang family. He can be said to have done it himself. Your family has many affairs. Even if Linghao helps to manage them, erdonghao is also very busy.


    Soon, erdonghao hurried in.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao, he asked anxiously, "Zhang Xiao, what about my little brother?"


    "Changing clothes. His clothes are dirty."


    "Is he OK?" Erdonghao asked anxiously. Seeing Zhang Xiao nodding and shaking his head, he was more anxious. "Zhang Xiao, you nodded and shook your head. Is there anything wrong with you, little brother? That child is a muscle. "


    Zhang Xiao replied: "little brother, I''m in a bad mood. Lin Yi broke up with him. It looks like it''s still very stiff. When my younger brother came, he was pale and ugly. "


    Erdong sighed.


    When Er Xiaofeng changed his clothes and came out, er Donghao stepped forward quickly. The father and son were almost the same height. Er Donghao stood in front of his son and looked up and down to make sure he was not hurt, but his face was ugly. He couldn''t help poking his son''s forehead and scolding him: "Er Xiaofeng, how can you be a muscle, don''t know how to change it?"


    Er Xiaofeng opened his father''s hand and stabbed him in the forehead. Angrily, he said, "Dad, you are standing on my aunt''s side. She forced Lin Yi to break up with me. Why don''t you persuade her?"? You are the one who can persuade my aunt in our family. You don''t care about my feelings, but you let my aunt force Lin Yi. I know that you don''t like Lin Yi either. You think Lin Yi doesn''t deserve me. You forced us to break up by my aunt''s hand. "


    Er Donghao''s ck face, "Er Xiaofeng, your wings are hard, right? Talk to dad like this."


    "Am I not right?"


    Er Xiaofeng firmly believes that his guess is right.


    The father and son want to have a big fight. Zhang Xiao and others have to persuade each other. The three brothers of muhao pull Er Xiaofeng out of the house. Zhang Xiaofu and his wife persuade Er Donghao to calm down.


    Outside, er Xiaofeng angrily kicked things with his feet. Mu Zhang simply pulled him to a big tree, pointed to the tree and said to him, e on, little brother, kick it, kick hard. If you can kick down this big tree, I will be rewarded."


    Er Xiaofeng is really kicking at the tree. It''s his foot that hurts.


    He kicked several feet to vent his anger. The three brothers stood behind him and watched him kick. When he stopped kicking, muhao pulled him to the stone table and sat down. The three brothers sat around him.


    Muzhang patted him on the shoulder, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at the three brothers and asked them: "Lin Yi insisted on breaking up like this, even in order to force me to break up, she didn''t even eat rice. When I came here, she had not eaten all day. What am I going to do? "


    "Break up, Xiaofeng, promise her and break up with her."


    ording to erdonghao, he hase out.


    After listening to his father''s words, er Xiaofeng red at him angrily again. His pale face was dark and gloomy. The three brothers of Mu family pressed his shoulder quickly for fear that he would conflict with his father again under impulse.


    Moochang also looked at his parents. Why didn''t he hold uncle Er? How can the father and son of the ER family be calm now?


    Erdonghao came over and said to the three brothers: "muzhang, Xiaohao, let me have a good talk with Xiaofeng."


    The three brothers exchanged eyes, patted Er Xiaofeng on the shoulder, got up and walked away to have a good talk.


    Erdong Hao touched his son''s face, and ER Xiaofeng was a little stiff.


    "Xiaofeng, you and Lin Yi are still young. Now they break up and grow up for a period of time. If you still can''t forget each other after many years, you can stay together again."


    "Dad, I don''t want to break up with her. She can''t see. I can''t trust her without me. We are still young. Why can''t we grow up together, but separately? "


    Erdong sighed and admitted that he didn''t like Lin Yi: "Dad does not think Lin Yi is suitable for you, but dad said he won''t control your feelings, so it''s dad''s fault that he let your aunt embarrass you. Xiaofeng, don''t be angry. Listen to Dad. When your aunt asked Lin Yi to leave you, she said that if Lin Yi would leave you, she would arrange Lin Yi to have a cornea transnt as soon as possible, so that Lin Yi could recover his brightness. "


    Er Xiaofeng was quiet and listened to his father.


    Linyi didn''t tell him about this.


    And his men did not dare to tell him because of their aunt''s identity.


    "Although you help Lin Yi to line up for the operation, after all, you are still young, and you know only a limited number of people. Unlike your aunt, when she was young, she rushed out with her father and kept everything that belongs to us. She knows a lot of people. As long as she wants to help Lin Yi, Lin Yi will soon recover her brightness."


    Speaking of this, erdonghao asked his son, "do you understand what Dad means?"


    Er Xiaofeng looked at his father. "What does Dad mean is that I promise to break up with Lin Yi so that my aunt can arrange her to have surgery and restore the light? I also know my aunt''s ability. Since she forces Lin Yi to leave me, she will surely block all the news of Lin Yi. Even if Lin Yi recovers his light after leaving me, I will not see him. "

 Chapter 1581

    <h4>Chapter 1581</h4>


    "Who is in charge of this family? Who has the final say? "


    Erdonghao asked his son.


    "Will dad help me?"


    Er has the final say, and he is the master of the family. He has the bestmand of the family. He respects his aunt. But if he is in power, everyone will be on the side of Erdong. After all, er Dong Hao is the owner of the house.


    Erdonghao smiled bitterly. "You are my son. Can I help you? Xiaofeng, my father loved your Aunt Zhang all her life, but she married you uncle mu. My father tasted the pain of love. I don''t want you to be like my father, but I can''t be together after I love you. My father tasted the pain, and I hope you can get happiness. From your aunt to Dad, there is no harvest of happiness emotionally. I hope you can make an exception. "


    He didn''t like Lin Yi. He didn''t think Lin Yi was worthy of his own son, but his son only loved Lin Yi, and erdonghao only had a perfect son.


    "Dad, since you are helping me, why don''t you advise my aunt not to interfere in my affairs?" Er Xiaofeng is afraid that his father will join hands with his aunt. When he breaks up with Lin Yi, he will lose everything rted to Lin Yi.


    "It doesn''t have to be arranged by my aunt to help Lin Yi with the operation. Dad knows a lot of people. Why can''t dad help me?"


    Er Xiaofeng questioned.


    Erdong Hao looked at his son and knew that his son would question him. "Lin Yi is not confident now. It''s best for you to leave for a while, otherwise, no matter how good you are, your feelings will be destroyed."


    Thinking of Lin Yi''s indifference, no matter how much he cares, Lin Yi seems merciless to the extreme, and ER Xiaofeng is silent.


    Erdonghao didn''t force his son to do it immediately ording to his arrangement. "Xiaofeng, you should think about it well first. Sometimes letting go is not the end, but the new life."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t speak.


    Er Donghao took a deep look at his son, got up and left.


    Er Xiaofeng is the only one in the yard.


    After sitting for a while, er Xiaofeng got up and left. He left Mu''s home and went back to Celebrity Garden.


    Lin Yi was still in her room, not eating or drinking, and locked her in the room, even Lin Yao could not enter.


    When Er Xiaofeng came back, Lin Yao heard the noiseing out of the room.


    "My brother."


    Seeing that Er Xiaofeng has changed clothes, people are all right. Lin Yao is relieved and remembers that her aunt forced her sister. Lin Yao doesn''t want to pay attention to ER Xiaofeng anymore. She turns around and goes back to the house.


    "Xiaoyao."


    Er Xiaofeng quickly walks to him and pulls Lin Yao. "Xiaoyao, has your sister had a meal?"


    Lin Yao shook his head. "My sister said she was not hungry and did not want to eat. Now she has locked herself in the room, and even I am not allowed in."


    Hearing this, er Xiaofeng''s face was distressed. He released Lin Yao and wanted to go in, but Lin Yao held him. "Elder brother, please let me and my sister go."


    Er Xiaofeng looks at Lin Yao in dismay.


    A seven-year-old advised him to break up with Lin Yi.


    "Elder brother Er, I know you are a good person, very good to me and my elder sister, but what those adults said is also true. You and my elder sister don''t match, and we don''t dare to climb high. I don''t want my elder sister to suffer all the grievances with elder brother er. My elder sister is also right. She and her elder brother are together. She is always hurt by her elder brother. My elder sister doesn''t want to die, and I don''t want my elder sister to die. Elder brother, please let us go


    "Xiaoyao!"


    Er Xiaofeng cries low.


    Although the precocious child is small, his eyes can see through many things.


    "Xiao Yao, tell elder brother Er what they have done to your sister?" Er Xiaofeng bent down to catch Lin Yao''s shoulders and asked eagerly.


    Lin Yao struggles to pull open Er Xiaofeng''s hands, and his face is full of resentment. "Elder brother Er, please don''t ask anything. As long as elder brother Er lets us go, I will be grateful to elder brother ER in my heart."


    Er Xiaofeng''s hands are released from Lin Yao''s shoulders. After his injury, what has Lin Yi experienced? One by one refused to tell him. Even Lin Yao, a seven-year-old, speaks with resentment, which shows that Lin Yi suffered a lot at that time.


    In this way, teach him how to let go?


    He went to Lin Yi''s house, knocked on the door and cried, "Lin Yi, it''s me. Open the door, let''s talk, OK?"


    Lin Yi in the room didn''t respond to him.


    "Lin Yi, if you don''t want to talk, let''s not talk. Would you like to eat first?"


    Lin Yi still didn''t respond to him.


    Er Xiaofeng''s heart, you can''t describe it too much with a knife.


    The night deepened.


    Lin Yi doesn''t open the door all the time, and ER Xiaofeng doesn''t want to leave. He insists on staying outside the room, saying that Lin Yi can''te out, so he doesn''t leave. Both of them are a bit stubborn, so they are stuck. Even if Er Donghaoes back, there''s no way to persuade him.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the earth is quiet.


    Whether Lin Yi in the room is asleep or not, er Xiaofeng doesn''t know. He sits on the ground against the door body and doesn''t know what to think.


    It was a sleepless night.


    Er Xiaofeng really stayed up all night.


    It''s dark and bright, and it''s dark and bright.


    Two people stand up for two days and two nights. On the third day, er Xiaofeng holds the door and climbs up. He turns to face Lin Yi''s door. He seems to have made a decision. He knocks on the door and says to Lin Yi in the room, "Lin Yi, as long as youe out to eat something, I promise you, we will break up."


    The room was quiet.


    After a few minutes, the door opened.


    Er Xiaofeng saw Lin Yi who locked herself in her room for two days and nights. It was only two days. She seemed to lose another circle. She was thin enough to hurt him, but now it hurts him even more. Her lips are as dry as a field in the drought. She is really cruel!


    Force him with her life.


    He can''t be as cruel as she is!


    Er Xiaofeng''s eyes are scarlet. Instead of touching Lin Yi, he holds the doorknob to death. The two people are silent face to face for a moment. Er Xiaofeng says hoarsely, "Lin Yi, you want to break up. I promise you to break up, but before you leave, please eat and drink enough before you leave. You have to go forcefully, don''t you? If you don''t promise me, we''ll die together in this way. "


    Lin Yi''s face is expressionless, and his voice is hoarse: "OK."


    She fumbled out of the room, but Er Xiaofeng didn''t help her, and she would not ask her to help each other. She walked in front of her, and ER Xiaofeng stood in ce and looked at her. In the room, she even packed up her things and was ready to leave at any time.


    Seeing that suitcase, er Xiaofeng thought sadly, did she guess that he would give in?


    He was afraid that she would starve to death, but she was not afraid that he would also starve to death. She believed that he would be soft hearted.


    When Lin Yi crossed Er Xiaofeng, two lines of tears came out from the corner of his eyes.


    But soon she wiped away the tears.


    Uncle Zhou has already prepared rich meals.


    At the dinner table, there are four people, my father and son, Lin Yi''s brother and sister.


    The only people who eat are Lin Yi and his younger brother.


    Er Xiaofeng deeply watched Lin Yi, who was sipping soup. Although his heart was very painful, he saw that she was willing to eat atst. He had a doting smile on the corner of his mouth, but it was heartbreaking.

 Chapter 1582

    <h4>Chapter 1582</h4>


    Erdonghaodu felt heartache for his son, but he didn''t stop the couple from breaking up. He felt that Lin Yi was too fragile, too sensitive, and too unsure. Lin Yi grew up after his separation. As long as his son still loved Lin Yi, he believed that the two would continue to make progress.


    Of course, erdonghao didn''t stop the two people from breaking up, but also because Lin Yi only wanted to break up for his son. Erdonghao, who didn''t have much good feelings for Lin Yi, felt sorry for Lin Yi and changed a lot for Lin Yi. At least Lin Yi and his son, not for money, really loved his son.


    Lin Yi didn''t eat much. He had a small bowl of rice and a bowl of soup.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t eat anything. He looks at Lin Yi crazily and wants to brand her into his heart. He will never forget her.


    This farewell, he did not know whether they had a chance to meet again.


    There will be!


    He will let her go now, but it''s just a stopgap. When he is in power, he will find her in person. During this period, he will also send someone to follow his brother and sister secretly to prevent them from breaking away from their own control, so as to prepare for the future.


    But no one should know.


    He was willing to let go, but also considering the safety of her brothers and sisters.


    If it is known that he still sends people to follow his brother and sister secretly, others will know that he still loves Lin Yi and still uses Lin Yi.


    He hopes to give her a few years of quiet and peaceful life to grow up well.


    Putting down the chopsticks, Lin Yi looked at Er Xiaofeng and said indifferently, "I''m full, can we go?"


    This time, erdonghao thought the girl was too cruel, but they forced her out.


    Er Xiaofeng smiled astringently, "Lin Yi, can''t wait to leave me?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t speak.


    The atmosphere became dignified.


    Er Xiaofeng reached out and shook Lin Yi''s hand and pulled out a smile: "Lin Yi, take care!"


    Lin Yi stayed still for a minute, letting himself feel the warmth of his palm before leaving.


    When he said take care, Lin Yi took back her hand and stood up. She bowed to ER Donghao and said gratefully, "uncle Er, thank you for taking care of our brothers and sisters for half a year. I''m leaving. I hope you''ll be in good health in the future."


    Erdong Hao opens his mouth to say something. His throat seems to be blocked. He can''t say a word. He just waves his hand to let Lin Yi go quickly. In such a sad scene, the man who has crossed his whole life feels sad. He hopes the sad picture will end soon.


    Lin Yi faces Er Xiaofeng again. She opens her eyesboriously, but she still has a ck face. The man she loves deeply, she can''t see him in her life. No matter how hard she tries, her world is dark. Just like in real life, no matter how hard she tries, the gap between them is stillrge, and his rtives are unwilling to ept her.


    "Xiaofeng, I''m gone. You, treasure it. I hope you can find the right girl for you as soon as possible. Thank you for your help and care for our brothers and sisters this half year. Thank you


    Er Xiaofeng closed his bloodshot eyes. It seems that this can make him cold and hard, and won''t force her again.


    "Let''s go. I''ll spread the news right away. We broke up. In the future, you''ll cross your single wooden bridge and I''ll take my sunshine Avenue."


    Obviously, she forced him to break up, but when she heard him say such a sentence, Lin Yi''s heart was so painful that she couldn''t describe it. She fought back her tears, grabbed Lin Yao, her younger brother, and walked out of the restaurant under the witness of her father and son.


    Lin Yao looks up at her sister from time to time.


    Er Xiaofeng sat like a stone.


    Soon, he ran out quickly.


    "Little brother."


    Er Xiaofeng ran to the door of the house and saw Lin Yi dragging his suitcase, leading the way by his younger brother, who had already reached the gate of the celebrity garden.


    "Lin Yi!"


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t step forward. He shouted at her back.


    Lin Yi stops, but she doesn''t look back. She quickly moves on and finally disappears in erxiaofeng''s sight.


    Everyone in the celebrity garden came out from the dark to see Lin Yi, who they regarded as the wife of the little Lord, go away, more worried about their little Lord.


    Shao Zhu has been out of hospital for a few days, but his body is still empty. He has been fighting with Miss Lin Yi for two days and nights. He does not eat, drink or sleep for the same time. Shao Zhu watches Miss Lin Yi lose a big circle, but Miss Lin Yi does not see miss Lin Yi lose a big circle.


    All of them are nk men, but looking at this scene, their hearts are very bad.


    Ling Bo wants to cry.


    His eyes were red, and he held back his tears.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng ran out mad.


    "Lin Yi --"


    the cry tore the heart and lungs.


    He who hears is sad.


    Lin Yi can''t bear not to look back. She has already burst into tears. She dare not look back. She is afraid that when she looks back, all her hard insistence will copse. She can''t hurt him any more, as long as she leaves, as long as they don''t have any rtionship, he will be OK.


    She is willing to do whatever he wants her to do.


    Er Xiaofeng''s body softened, watching his beloved girl step by step out of his world.


    "Little Lord."


    Lingbo and others catch up with him and catch him. When they find his body soft, Lingbo cries out: "pleasee here, young master mohao."


    "Lingbo..."


    Er Xiaofeng weakly grabs Ling Bo''s hand and orders: "send someone to follow Lin Yi. Don''t let anyone find out. Make sure her brother and sister leave T City safely. No matter where she is rooted, I will go where I want to develop."


    Ling Bo nods.


    Er Xiaofeng looked to the father who came out and begged: "Dad, what I said, don''t let my aunt know, please."


    Er Donghao nods sadly.


    Er Xiaofeng is relieved. He leans on Ling Bo and closes his eyes.


    "Little Lord, little Lord." Lingbo is scared.


    Erdonghao came to help his son and said to Lingbo, "stop quarreling. I''m tired. Let young master muhaoe earlier." My son has been in a stalemate for two days. He must have his body damaged. I have to ask muhao to help him to have a good examination.


    I also hope Mu Hao and others canfort his infatuated son.


    Love, all of them are infatuated.


    My aunt has been an old aunt for Mo Qiusheng all her life.


    He was infatuated with his wife for Zhang Xiao.


    Now this is what my son is doing for Linyi.


    Er Xiaofeng''s orders before he went to sleep made Er Donghao feel more or less relieved. His son understood the meaning of his words. Letting go doesn''t mean the end.


    Er Donghao helps his son in, and Ling Bo urges Mu Hao to hurry up. After that, he quickly steps forward to help the owner enter the house together, and then help the owner up the stairs.


    "Don''t move any of you in Lin Yi''s room. What she left is left to the little master." Erdonghao gave an order.


    He knows that Lin Yi, who is going to leave, will never take away those precious gifts that Er Xiaofeng gave her.


    However, Lin Yi''s hairpin was given to her by his son.


    When Lin Yi first moved to famous Liuyuan, he only took the hairpin. Now, it is still the same.


    Say put it down, in fact, no one can put it down.

 Chapter 1583

    <h4>Chapter 1583</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng is not only tired, but also ill. He also refuses to go to the hospital. Fortunately, Mu Hao and his mother and son run in the Celebrity Garden at least twice a day. He takes care of Er Xiaofeng like this. Naturally, he has no time to work in Jiangcheng.


    It''s the first time since he helped Nanyun. A week has not passed.


    Nanyun knows that Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi are finally separated. She feels sorry for them, but she can''t help her.


    Door to door, since ancient times.


    How many mandarin ducks to fight against the club is countless.


    If mohao can''te, Nanyun really miss him.


    At the weekend, she made two days to fly by herself.


    After getting off the ne, she took her simple luggage and took a taxi to the celebrity park. She knew that at this time, muhao was still in the celebrity park.


    In fact, she would like to go straight to Mu''s house, but she has no excuse and reason to go to Mu''s house. There''s an excuse to go to Celebrity Garden. After all, Nanjia and Er''s family have a bit of friendship. As her former immediate superior, er Xiaofeng is ill now. She should also visit her immediate superior.


    Nanyun also bought a lot of supplements.


    It was already more than 3 p.m. when she arrived near the celebrity garden.


    The taxi did not dare to drive to the gate of the Celebrity Garden, but drove Nanyun out of the car by the road outside. Nanyun knew that people in T city were awed when they mentioned the celebrity garden. Cheng Aifeng, the youngdy, once regarded the Celebrity Garden as a devil''s cave.


    After paying the fare, Nanyun walked to the celebrity garden with arge bag of supplements and her simple luggage.


    Just at the gate of the Celebrity Garden, muhao came out with his car. If she hadn''t shed fast, muhao would have braked, and she would have been hit by muhao. Nevertheless, she fell to the ground.


    Muhao cursed and hurriedly pushed open the door to get out of the car. He walked quickly to Nanyun''s face and helped Nanyun up. When he saw that it was Nanyun who almost hit his car, muhao''s face soon turned into Baogong''s face. He scolded Nanyun angrily: "Damn it, do you walk without eyes? Do you know that you almost hit my car? If you knew it was you, I would not stop and kill you. "


    Nanyun fell down and was embarrassed enough. He scolded Nanyun andined, "I didn''t know you would drive out of the car, you didn''t honk your horn. It''s me who bumped into your car. You still love your car."


    In his mind, she was not as important as his car.


    Mohao let go of her and asked her in a ck face, "how can you be here? What are you doing here? Knowing that Lin Yi is gone, you rush toe here. I tell you, even if youe here, my little brother will not like you. I advise you to die this heart, little three! "


    Nan Yun really hates Mu Hao''s mouth.


    Open your mouth and scold her junior.


    She came mainly to think of him.


    Nanyun doesn''t even want to exin. Even if she exins, it''s useless. After all, she went straight to the Celebrity Garden after getting off the ne. In the past, her aunt arranged her to step in between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, giving mohao the first impression that she was a junior.


    The supplements she bought were scattered all over the ce.


    Nanyun, who had no exnation, squatted down and picked up the scattered supplements one by one.


    Muhao watched her pick up the supplements and really wanted to kick them to the Pacific Ocean.


    Does she care so much about her little brother and can''t wait to take advantage of others?


    The news of Er Xiaofeng breaking up with Lin Yi was spread out. Indeed, many people were ready to move. There were people of the same age in the family, looking for all kinds of excuses to visit and visit celebrities park.


    Er Xiaofeng has been ill for a week.


    However, the people whoe to visit every day are blocked outside the celebrity garden. Er Donghao said that his son needs to be quiet when he is ill. You care about them. Please go home. When Er Xiaofeng is well, the Celebrity Garden will hold a banquet and entertain everyone. Thank you for your concern.


    "There are so many supplements in celebrity garden. If you buy so many supplements, they will only be put into the expired, moldy and then thrown into the garbage can. My little brother will not eat your supplements. Little saner, I''ve been running here and there for my little brother''s illness these days. I''m so tired that I''m skinny. I can''t see you buying some supplements for me. I''ve done you a lot of good. "


    Listen to muhao''s sarcastic words, it''s a little sour.


    Nan Yun''s action of picking up supplements is to look up at him. Is there something wrong with her eyes? How could she not see that he was skinny? He looks a little tired. He''s not skinny. He says he''s skinny.


    Looking back, Nanyun continues to pick up the supplements. After picking up all the supplements, she stands up and responds to muhao''s Satire: "muhao, I came here to visit the doctor purely, not taking advantage of general manager er''s loss of love. I also said many times that I don''t love general manager er. General manager Er broke up with Lin Yi, and I feel pity for them. Since I havee to visit the doctor, I can''te here empty handed. It''s good that I send it with my heart. It''s your general business how you always deal with the supplements I send. "


    Finish saying, South Yun passes from Mu Hao side, n to go inside.


    Mohao grabbed her and said that she was too strong. She almost fell down again. After barely standing, Nanyun was angry. This guy was always rude to her. Since he didn''t treat her like that, why should he help her?


    Helped her, but also with the master''s shelf, overlooking her, asking her to kneel like a ve under his feet to help him lick his feet.


    It''s too bad, this man!


    But she just loves him.


    Sometimes Nanyun feels stupid.


    Not all love at first sight is beautiful.


    "Why, I didn''t frighten your car. Do you want me topensate for the mental loss of your car?" Not only muhao can satirize people, but Nanyun can also satirize him.


    Muhao let go of her big hand and said, "naturally, I want to pay for it. You almost hit me and scared my heart. I don''t need to pay for the mental loss of my car, but I need to pay for my mental loss. I guess you didn''t bring much money when you came here. I don''t need you to pay for it. Just go home with me and help me prepare my dinner."


    Nanyun:


    He thought of her, always for food.


    This recognition makes Nanyun jealous of her cooking. It''s ridiculous.


    Nanyun stares at him and continues to walk in.


    Muhao turned around and watched her go. When her figure disappeared at the door, he thought for a moment, then went back to the car. Then he turned the car around in the open space at the door and drove it back to the celebrity garden.


    Nan Yun has sat down in the hall.


    When otherse to visit, they will be stopped by Erdong Hao. But Nanyunes here. Erdong Hao asks her toe in. He asks someone to pour Nanyun a ss of water. Before Nanyun takes a sip, he sees Mu Hao go back.


    Erdonghao thought it was rted to his son''s illness and asked: "what''s the matter, Xiaohao? Is there anything wrong with my little brother''s body? "

 Chapter 1584

    <h4>Chapter 1584</h4>


    "Uncle Er, there''s nothing wrong with him. He''s in a bad mood now. Let him meditate for a few more days and he''ll be fine. I came back to tell uncle Er that some people don''t want to see. Uncle Er can''t watch the friendship between the two families and let some people see him. That will make him angry, and then he will be ill again. "


    His words are definitely aimed at Nanyun.


    Nanyun''s face turned green. She really wanted to throw the ss of water in her hand at him.


    Er Dong Hao can''t hear that the person in Mu Hao''s words is Guiyun. He looks at Nanyun. Nanyun is angry and says to him: "uncle Er, I heard about ER and Linyi. I know that Er is always ill. Thinking of the friendship between our two families, I used to be the subordinate of Er, so I shoulde to visit. But if you don''t want to see me, don''t disturb me. "


    Er Xiaofeng really doesn''t want to see Nanyun. He thinks like Mu Hao. He worries that Nanyun will take advantage of Lin Yi''s departure and approach him again.


    "Xiaoyun." Er Donghao apologized a little, "I''m in a bad mood. I really don''t want to see any guests. Thank you foring so far. I''m tired after flying for several hours. I''ll ask someone to cook. I''ll let you eat early and have a rest. Your room is the same as before. I''ll ask someone to take your luggage upstairs."


    Nanyun quickly declined, "uncle Er, I don''t have any luggage. Don''t bother them. I''ll take it myself."


    She will return to Jiangcheng tomorrow, only bringing a change of clothes.


    "Then I''ll have people cook." Er Donghao then asked Mu Hao, "Xiao Hao, do you want to stay for dinner? Oh, you can''t get used to my food here, or you won''t stay. You go back first, and I''ll trouble you these days. "


    When muhao saw Nanyun pick up her simple luggage and go upstairs, he heard erdonghao ask him to go back. His eyes twinkled and he said with a smile, "uncle Er, Miss Nan still owes me a meal. Now that she is here, it''s still early. She doesn''t need to rest so early. I won''t go back to the hospital, just let her invite me to dinner."


    Nanyun couldn''t help but turn his head and stare at him, scolding him to open his eyes and say the lie, "Mr. mohao, when do I owe you a meal?"


    Mu Hao snorted twice and reminded her: "I didn''t go to work this week. If I go to work, my three meals a day is your preparation. Do you think you owe me a meal? Oh, not a meal, several meals."


    Nanyun''s heart was badly blocked. When he thought of her, he really only wanted to eat.


    It''s said that if you want to grow up a man, you need to grow up his stomach first. However, for a man like muhao, Nanyun is afraid that he can grow up his stomach, but he doesn''t. After all, he has a bad attitude towards her. He always talks with a gun in his hand. She thinks he''s a good and gentle man.


    Mu Hao is really gentle and elegant in front of others, but it has changed in front of Nan Yun. It should be Nan Yun who gives Mu Hao a bright eye. Yes, it''s profitable. Let Nan Yun owe him a lifetime.


    Nanyun: " Uncle Er, what you said is that I put my luggage away first, wash my face and wake up, and then invite Mr. Mu to dinner. Even if it''s for profit, I''ve invited him to have a midnight snack. I don''t want to owe him. "


    With that, she turned and left.


    Mohao''s eyes chased her upstairs.


    Looking at Mu Hao''s appearance, er Donghao feels that his guess is close to ten. Mu Hao likes Nanyun, but he refuses to admit it. Maybe Mu Hao doesn''t even know that he has feelings for Nanyun.


    "Xiaohao, you seem to be almost twenty-two? I remember that you and muzhang''s birthday are not very different. " Erdonghao asked the mohao who sat down again gently.


    He was the one who watched the Mu family grow up.


    Although Mu Hao and Mu Zhi are not Zhang Xiaosheng''s, for Zhang Xiao''s sake, er Donghao is also very good at Mu Hao and Mu Zhi. The so-called love of house and Wu is just like Er Xiaofeng''s love of Mu family.


    As if these children were small yesterday, they could marry and have children in an instant. Erdonghao couldn''t help butment that the years make people old, and he is really old.


    "Well, it''s almost twenty-two."


    After muhao sat down, he felt bored. He picked up a string of Seedless green tips in the fruit tray on the tea table and asked erdonghao, "uncle Er, have you cleaned these tips?" After erdonghao nodded, he began to take the pick and feed it into his mouth.


    "It''s the Mid Autumn Festival, and the raisins are very sweet now."


    "Xiaohao, do you have a girl you like?" When muhao said that he had eaten, erdonghao asked him about his feelings.


    Mohao''s movements are not stopped, "no, but I like a lot of girls."


    Er Donghao smiles, "you are a dragon and a phoenix among people. Naturally, many girls like you. I heard that the female doctors and nurses in your hospital, as long as the unmarried are secretly in love with you, even the married see you will regret being married. You haven''t met anyone you like among so many people? "


    "No, I''m still young and not in a hurry. My father only got married and had children when he was almost forty. I don''t think I''ll have to y for ten years before I think about getting married." Muhao finished a string of raisins, as if remembering the status quo, and said: "muzhang was anxious to get married, but Lennon refused. His younger brother was the youngest among us, but he was the first to fall in love. It seems that our generation will enter the marriage grave early, and I don''t know if I can be single for another ten years."


    Er Donghaoughs, "if there is nothing you like among your colleagues, would you like uncle Er to introduce some for you?"


    "I don''t like my female colleagues. Everyone works in the same hospital. If I find a colleague, I have to face the situation that when I go to work, she goes off work and I go back to work after work. How can I be happy? In a word, I won''t go with you. "


    "Uncle Er, can you introduce me? Uncle Er''s introduction is definitely not good. If it is good, uncle Er has already decided to make a wife for his younger brother. Where can it be my turn. I know how many famous people there are in T city. After filtering, there is no suitable one for me. It''s either much bigger or much smaller than me. "


    Erdonghao: What''s the idea? If you have any good ones, you can give them to his son? His son fell in love with Linyi early on, and he had no way to help his son decide on a daughter-inw.

 Chapter 1585

    <h4>Chapter 1585</h4>


    "How do you know it''s not for you? You haven''t dealt with them."


    Muhao picked up a bunch of raisins again, and he said while eating: "the food they cooked is not delicious. It''s a lifetime event to get a wife. It''s not delicious to cook. I have to be hungry. Anyway, like my father and my third uncle, I want to find someone who cooks very delicious, which is good for my mouth."


    Erdong Haoughed at him, "are you looking for a wife or a chef? Haven''t you heard that you are passionate about drinking enough water. As long as you like them, you can''t care whether they cook well or not. "


    "Love to drink? Uncle Er, if that''s true, you don''t have topete with my uncle for food for so many years. You can go to my uncle''s house to drink water directly. My uncle is a little stingy and won''t let you eat the food made by my aunt. But if you drink water, he won''t mind. As long as you help his family pay the water fee, you can drink as much as you like. "


    Er Donghao''snguage is blocked.


    "I think it''s very happy that the beloved woman is willing to wash her hands and make soup for herself, so I want to find a woman who can cook and drink delicious soup. She can change her pattern to make delicious soup every day for her wife in 365 days a year, which is both happy and delicious."


    Er Donghao''s stomach Fei in his heart: you say you like Nanyun directly.


    Nanyun is a woman who cooks delicious food, cooks soup and drinks well. She can definitely change her pattern to make delicious food every day for 365 days a year.


    "Xiaohao, there is really someone here who meets your requirements."


    After muhao finished eating Nanyun, she followed muhao out of the door and got on muhao''s car. When she closed the door, she was very strong and banged. Muhao said to her, "why, take my car out of gas? He almost hit you just now. "


    "Yes, I just took your car out of breath!"


    Nanyun blocked up the air, pushed open the door and closed it severely.


    Muhao smiled at her: "childish."


    When he got on the bus, he leaned over to help Nanyun fasten his seat belt. "Like a child, he didn''t even fasten his seat belt. If you really want to take my car out of breath, it''s better to puncture my tires or scratch my body without my noticing. "


    His thoughtfulness suddenly made Nanyun stupefied. He changed his face very quickly. She was often angry to spit blood one moment ago, and then she would be captured by his thoughtfulness. Maybe it''s because she loves him. As long as he gives her a smile, she can be beautiful for several days.


    Patting her melon seed face, Mu Hao said with a smile, "I''m back."


    He pinched her face again and frowned, "doesn''t it mean you should eat more? This face has no two flesh. It''s your face. It''s not good. This is the face of melon seeds. It''s getting more and more sharp now. It''s really skinny. You don''t send me tonics to mend your body, but I''m very kind. I''ll open a list for you in a moment to mend your body. "


    Nanyun ps his hand open and can''t help asking him, "muhao, what do you think I am?"


    Mohao blinked. "Think of you as a woman, aren''t you a woman?"


    Nan Yun looks at him and says nothing.


    Mu Hao thought for a moment and asked her with a smile: "did you hear my conversation with uncle Er? You want to be my wife? "


    Nanyun bes angry. "Who wants to be your wife? You think you are RMB. Everyone loves you? Don''t put more money on your face. Muhao, remember, we are contractual. You help me to stabilize thepany and cure my brother. I help you cook and take care of your three meals a day. "


    Mu Hao''s ck eyes kept shing, "it''s a contractual rtionship to hear that. That''s good. I''m afraid you''ll make me an idea. Sit down, I''ll drive and make delicious food for me at home. "


    As he said that, he drove his car, focused on driving his car, without looking at Nanyun again.


    Nanyun is so annoyed that he doesn''t want to take care of him. Along the way, neither of them said a word. You don''t look at me and I don''t look at you.


    Back at muhao''s home, Nanyun finds that there is no one else. Even the servants are missing, even if the couple are not there. Does muhao know that he wille here today and deliberately leave the servants'' leave, so that he enves her as he didst time?


    "Little saner, my mother can''t eat all the pumpkins she grows in the backyard. My aunt will make pumpkin pie when she is free. Can you make pumpkin pie? Go to the backyard and pick some pumpkins and make some pumpkin cakes for me to taste. "


    Nanyun was angry with him. He didn''t respond angrily: "if you want to eat it, go out and buy it. I don''t have the spare time to make pumpkin pie for you."


    "Then you can make any cake when you have free time. I wonder if you want to eat some cakes, snacks."


    Nanyun scolded him: "eat, eat, and you will know how to eat!"


    Mu Hao''s handsome face suddenlyes to Nanyun''s, which is very close. His breath blows on her face, which is a little itchy. Nanyun stares at him defensively. What does he want to do?

 Chapter 1586

    <h4>Chapter 1586</h4>


    "Junior, your body seems to be frozen."


    Mu Hao patted Nanyun''s face and made fun of her.


    Nanyun''s face is ck. It''s clear that he suddenly came to her and scared her. Fortunately, he said that she was frozen. He didn''t know that his move was easy to cause misunderstanding and let her think he wanted to kiss her.


    A little angry, Nan Yun pushed away Mu Hao and walked by him.


    Muhao stood up straight and watched her go. He said without hesitation, "when I gave the servants a holiday, they took all the ingredients out of the kitchen. Now the kitchen is empty. Little three, would you like to go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables?"


    He looked at the time and said, "it''s still early. I''ll drive you to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables, or to the supermarket. As soon as you enter the gate of the vi area, there is a big supermarket beside the road, which is convenient for people living here to buy vegetables."


    Nanyun turned to him and said, "I think you want to starve yourself. What else do you say you are hungry? Why do you let the servants take all the ingredients? It''s really nice to work in your family. With a young master like you, they can not only have a holiday, but also take a lot of food from their master''s house. "


    Mohao smiled. "Do you envy me? Do you want toe here? If youe here, I will only use you to make them lose their jobs."


    Nanyun stares at him, turns around and goes into the kitchen. He doesn''t care about him.


    Nanshi group is busy enough for her. How can shee back to be his full-time servant. If she hadn''t thought about him, she wouldn''t be standing here now. On weekends, she would have been able to apany her clients. She pushed out all the social activities and got such a return.


    The kitchen is really empty, not even rice.


    Nanyun strolls around in the kitchen andes out. His face is ck, but muhao looks very proud. He takes an apple and chews it. Seeing hering out, he asked kindly, "you haven''t eaten since you got off the ne, have you got an apple first?"


    Nanyun ignored him and went out on his own.


    When she came to the door of the house, she found that muhao didn''t follow her. She stopped and scolded him: "didn''t she say to buy vegetables? What are you doing standing there? Even if I''m good at cooking and have nothing, I can''t make your dinner. "


    Mu Hao just swayed here slowly. When Nan Yun saw him, he really wanted to kick him. Her aplishment is actually very good. When she meets this guy, she thinks she will be blown up in minutes.


    Just now, I was driving her. When I really went out, muhao didn''t drive, but pushed a bicycle with a basket in front of it out of the garage and said to Nanyun, "let''s go to the supermarket to buy vegetables. We don''t have to go out. The road is not far. We don''t need to drive. We can ride a bicycle."


    "Can you ride a bike?"


    The bike looks brand new. It should be newly bought soon.


    "I''ve never eaten pork and I''ve seen a pig walk," he said confidently


    He pushed his bike out of the door, and when Nanyun closed the door and came over, he let Nanyun ride. He sat behind.


    Nanyun stares at him for a minute to find his tongue. "You let me ride you to buy vegetables? Mohao, you don''t blush when you say this. Look at you. Do you want me to be a weak woman to carry you? "


    "In fact, I can''t ride a bicycle," muhao said honestly


    Nanyun catches the chance to stab him: "who said he has never eaten pork and has seen a pig walk? I can''t ride a bike. Why do you push it out? It''s better to walk. I''ll tell you, I won''t take you there. "


    "You can''t ride either."


    "Who says I can''t ride." Nanyun snatched the bicycle. "Open your eyes well, I''m good at cycling." She learned how to ride a bicycle when she was a few years old. As a girl, she liked to meet several ssmates. She rode a bicycle to go for a ride near her home. The skill of riding a bicycle is really good.


    Nanyun got on the bike and rode on.


    Muhao''s calction was sessful. When she was riding forward, he quickly ran after her. Then he jumped into the car and sat firmly at the back of the bike.


    Nanyun suddenly felt dead and the speed of cycling slowed down.


    "Don''t stop. It''s OK to slow down. I don''t mind."


    Mohao said happily.


    Nanyun still stopped. "Muhao, you are too heavy. I can''t ride you fast. Please don''t do any damage. Go back to your house. I''ll buy some vegetables myself. You can do damage again. You are hungry, but you are. I can go back to the Celebrity Garden for dinner. Anyway, I''m not the one who is picky."


    Mu Hao pointed to the sky and smiled: "you see, the sun has not set yet. It''s early. I eat apples and canst for a while. Little three, I can''t see that you, nanjiaqi, can ride a bicycle."


    "Call me junior again, and I won''t help you cook."


    "OK, if you don''t like the third child, how about we change to the fourth child? Or five, six, seven. "


    "Shut up!"


    "It''s my freedom to talk. You don''t want me to talk. You can block my mouth in your way."


    He nced at Nanyun''s red lips. Nanyun felt blushed inexplicably when he looked at Nanyun like this, as if he had kissed her. But soon her wild thoughts were destroyed by muhao: "little three, your face is very red, do you want to be crooked? I''m not interested in you. I''m only interested in your cooking. "


    Nanyun hates her itchy teeth. He doesn''t like her. Why does he usenguage to flirt with her? Sometimes he shows intimacy. He treats her as a monkey? Lift your feet and fall down. Nan Yun steps on Mu Hao''s feet severely. Mu Hao jumps up with his feet in pain. Nan Yun takes the opportunity to ride.


    "Little three, you step on me, you don''t run. When I catch up with you, you will die."


    Mohao jumped on the spot, put down his feet and chased Nanyun.


    Nanyun desperately steps on it, and muhao chases after him.


    Seeing that he was able to catch up with him, Nanyun began to y hard and rode faster.


    So, many residents in the imperial garden saw the Mojia haoshao chasing a girl riding a bicycle, and he looked fierce. Everyone who saw this picture was stunned, guessing who the girl was chased by haoshao and which family, how did they offend Wenrun Ruyu haoshao?


    How tender is it?


    At first, Nanyun thought that muhao was a gentle and jade like person. Only when he contacted many times did he know that his appearance deceived the dead. Muhao was not gentle at all, at least not gentle to her.


    Although riding a bike, but all the way to fly, Nanyun tired, slowly slow down.


    Muhao noticed that she was tired and ran faster. Within two minutes, he pulled the back of the car, and then jumped on it. This time, he might be a little harder. Nanyun was tired again, and they couldn''t hold up at once. They even overturned the car on the road.

 Chapter 1587

    <h4>Chapter 1587</h4>


    "Junior."


    Mohao soon got up and didn''t care to help the car. First, he went to help Nanyun. Nanyun hated him so much that he would die. He pped his extended hand and didn''t need his help.


    "Where did you fall? Where does it hurt? Let me see. "


    Mu Hao just helps Nan Yun up, and regardless of Nan Yun''s disagreement, he touches Nan Yun''s feet with his hands to check whether she is falling.


    Nanyun kicked at him angrily and scolded: "mohao, have you done enough? It''s you who want me toe back with you to help you cook, and to do things that drag you back. Even if you help me a lot, you can''t y with me like this. "


    She looks like a flower. She fell down here because of him. When the passing car stopped to have a look, Nanyun''s face turned red.


    Mohao doesn''t care. This guy''s face is as thick as an anvil.


    "The knee has been scratched. It''s OK. There''s only a little blood oozing out. I''ll go home and help you with some medicer. It won''t affect your walking." He was kicked by Nanyun, and muhao was not angry. He insisted on helping Nanyun to check his feet. He stood up straight and then pulled Nanyun''s hands up to have a closer look.


    Being held by him like this, Nanyun blushed angrily, feeling that his hand was always electrifying her with an electric current.


    He has a bad attitude towards her. She still loves him. Nanyun feels that her love is a little humble and astringent. There will be no problem between her and muhao, but muhao is the one who suffers both losses and injuries.


    If he wants to leave and no longer love him, he will always move forward to make her not only unable to leave, but more and more love.


    Nanyun wants to withdraw her hand. Muhao holds it tightly, but she can''t. Just listen to him: "fortunately, your hands are not damaged, but also help me cook."


    Nanyun:


    Indeed, her use is cooking, cooking!


    Mohao picked up his bike, and he stepped on it, and said to Nanyun, e on, I''ll take you."


    "Don''t you know how to ride?"


    "I won''t let you fall again anyway."


    Nanyun was angry, but he sat up with half a doubt.


    No matter what reason he was close to her, she did not expect him to love her, just to see him. Nanyun soon adjusted her mood and looked much better.


    "Junior, you''ll fall down if you sit like this."


    Mohao turns his head and puts his hands on Nanyun''s waist. He looks at himself and says, "hold me tight, or I''ll fall. Don''t me me. Of course, I fell down. You can snatch me quickly and use me as a meat pad. I''m a man with thick skin and thick flesh."


    Nanyun spat at him. "Who wants to press on you? Hurry up. Do you want to stay here and be treated as a joke?"


    "It''s rare for them to see the joke of Yu shulinfeng and Mu Jiahao who is as warm as jade. It''s an eye opener. They have to charge them for watching."


    "Shameless."


    Nanyun scolds him, but secretly smiles behind him.


    As mohao rode, he said, "he who is close to the ink is ck, and he who is close to the Zhu is red. Mozhang and I are brothers. They have been infected by his shamelessness."


    "If muzhang knows that you speak ill of him behind his back, he will not beat you."


    "Ha ha, who is afraid of him now? If he dare to move me, I will tell Miss LAN. Miss LAN will cure him. He has a headache. He is anxious to get married. But miss LAN doesn''t nod his head. He runs after his wife regardless of his business everyday. If he doesn''t marry Miss LAN into the family, our brothers and sisters won''t let him go."


    Nanyun''s heart is not feeling at once.


    People''s Mu Zhang approached LAN Sinan to marry her, but mu Hao approached her to eat.


    s, different lives for the same person.


    Her Nanyun only envies others. Even Lin Yi is the object she envies. At least Lin Yi gets erxiaofeng''s sincerity.


    Subconsciously, Nanyun hugged muhao''s waist tightly. Later, he didn''t know whether he would have the chance to hug his strong waist again, sit on the back of his car and be carried to the supermarket to buy a car. It was sweet and bitter for Nanyun.


    Thinking about Nanyun, I didn''t know that when she hugged muhao''s waist, muhao was in high spirits, and the strength of cycling was very strong. She even ignored that he rode steadily, would he have learned or would he have learned early?


    Nanyun doesn''t know.


    Towards six o''clock, two people came out of the supermarket. Muhao put all the ingredients he had bought into the car basket. Nanyun was afraid that the car basket could not be loaded. He thought that he would carry some light ones. Muhao refused to let him.


    In addition to the ingredients, muhao also bought a box of chocte. The box of chocte is heart-shaped.


    Nanyun thought that he bought his own food and asked how he liked chocte. He looked at her and told her that he bought chocte for free, but he didn''t say who he gave it to.


    On the way home, Nanyun said: "mohao, do you have a girl you like?" He bought choctes, packing boxes or heart-shaped ones. If he wanted to give them to others, wouldn''t he give them a heart?


    It must be for my girlfriend.


    Without looking back, muhao replied, "you should hear my conversation with uncle Er in the celebrity garden."


    Nanyun stopped talking for a while.


    She heard the conversation between the two people, so muhao didn''t have a girl he liked. Who would he give the chocte to? Nanyun couldn''t help being envious of the man who could receive his chocte.


    "Chocte is easy to gain weight."


    Mohao added.


    Nanyun blurted out: "then you still buy it for her, not afraid that she will grow fat and be ugly?"


    Mu Hao finally turned to look at her, and continued to ride the car,ughing: "I don''t like her, she has nothing to do with me."


    Nanyun:


    Back home, Nanyun naturally washed his hands and cooked, and mohao leaned against the kitchen door with the box of chocte, looked at Nanyun cooking, and asked Nanyun in his mouth, "little three, would you like to taste it? For the sake of helping me cook, I can send you one."


    Said, he opened the heart box, picked out a chocte from it, then peeled off the package, took the chocte and went to Nanyun''s side and fed it to Nanyun''s mouth: "taste it."


    Nanyun doesn''t open her mouth. She is only busy with her.


    It''s not for her. She doesn''t taste it.


    If it''s for her, even if she eats too much chocte, she will eat it. She will eat as much as he sends.


    "No, I''ll eat it myself."


    When muhao saw that she didn''t open her mouth, he teased her and tried to feed the chocte into his mouth, but Nanyun still ignored him, so he had to say, "little saner, if I say that this box of chocte is for you to eat, do you believe it?"


    Nanyun is cutting vegetables. When she heard his words, her hands shook. Unfortunately, she cut her hands. Her fingers hurt, but she kept bleeding. She quickly put the knife on it, tightly pressed the wound, and cried in a panic: "muhao, I cut my hands. Go and help me get the hemostasis stick."


    Muhao''s chocte in his arms fell on the ground. One of the choctes in the box fell all over the ground. Nanyun''s meat hurt. She said it was for her to eat. Before she tasted the taste, she gave it to the Duke of thend first.

 Chapter 1588

    <h4>Chapter 1588</h4>


    Mohao did not know that Nanyun meat was hurting the box of chocte. He grabbed Nanyun''s injured hand and looked at it. He took her out of the kitchen in a hurry, pulled her to the sofa and sat her down. He ordered: "sit, I''ll get the medicine box."


    The wound is deep. It is impossible to stop the blood with the hemostasis patch alone. She was injured by the kitchen knife again, so she should be disinfected.


    Nan Yun made a sound.


    Seeing that he looked serious and hurried to get the medicine chest, he knew that he didn''t love himself, but it was out of the instinct of the doctor that Nanyun was so moved to her.


    She is so easy to be moved.


    Maybe it''s because she loves him all the time, but he has a bad attitude.


    Mohao quickly took the medicine box and came over. He first used disinfectant to detoxify Nanyun''s wound, and then used the medicine oil to stop bleeding. Finally, he used the hemostatic tape to stick to her injured finger.


    After the treatment, he said to her, "I didn''t fall your hand when I was cycling and wrestling. I hurt myself when I was cutting vegetables. I really don''t want to help me cook. I''m not hungry all night. Anyway, I''m not hungry for the first time."


    What did the man say, thinking she wanted to get hurt? It''s her finger. It hurts her.


    "Yes, I just don''t want to help you cook. Muhao, how dark is your heart? I''m hurt. Do you think I want to? It''s me that cuts my hand. "


    Nanyun''s moving was said by mohao, and then it was gone.


    If you want to hear good words from this man, it''s even harder thannding on the sky.


    But he is aimed at her, but he is excellent for others.


    Yes, she is a junior.


    Muhao also wanted to say something about her. He was really angry at her. He shut up wisely and looked kind. He lifted her injured hand lightly and asked, "it''s really painful?"


    Nanyun retracted his hand and gave him a white look. The man then stood up: "don''t be hypocritical with me. You want to know if it hurts. Go in and cut a knife on your finger with a kitchen knife to see if it hurts. I''m gone. You''ll solve your own food and clothing problem. "


    If he is hungry again, she will not be called Nanyun.


    "Junior, I can''t cook."


    "It''s your business, it''s none of my business."


    "We are contractual. You have to help me cook."


    Mu Hao chases Nanyun away and doesn''t want Nanyun to leave like this.


    "I hurt my finger on purpose. How can I help you cook? If you are hungry, you can eat fruit. Anyway, you can eat any fruit. I can''t stand it. Go out to eat. Can you still eat the food from five-star hotels? It''s starving. You deserve it. "


    Nanyun is really annoyed by mohao.


    Mohao: " Well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t say that to you. I just can''t spit out ivory from the dog''s mouth. I don''t have a good word. Nanyun, you teach me to prepare the ingredients. Can you cook? "


    For muhao, who is always punished by his parents to be hungry, nothing is more important than eating.


    Nanyun still has to go.


    Muhao had to stretch out his hand to hold her wrist, but pulled her back. Nanyun struggled and scolded him: "muhao, let go! I want to go back to the celebrity garden. I don''t want to talk to you again. We''ll terminate the contract. No, we haven''t signed a contract at all. It''s just a verbal contract. I won''t help you cook from now on. You don''t have to help me. "


    So angry?


    Mu Hao''s stomach is in his heart. Although his words are not pleasant to hear, they actually hurt her.


    But he couldn''t say anything nice.


    "Now that you have a firm foothold in thepany, you are going to remove mydder? Nanyun, do you think my mohao is the one who calls and waves? "


    "Muhao, do you feel your conscience and say that I called you?"


    Mohao''s face is ck. "You mean I''m nosy?"


    Nanyun shakes off his hand and stares at him. Without speaking, he continues to walk out.


    "Leave and nevere back!"


    Nanyunton felt funny. She stopped and turned her head to satirize muhao: "master mu, have you forgotten? I''m not your family member. I won''te back until Ie back. I''lle to see youter. I''m a fool."


    As she said this, she left in a huff.


    Did shee to see him?


    Muhao contradicted her words with her back, saying, "are youing to see me? You came here for my little brother. Knowing that Lin Yi and my little brother broke up, you came here with your butts bumping. Nanyun, I tell you that even without Lin Yi, my little brother would not like you. Really, I''m a few years older than my little brother. The old cow eats tender grass... "


    Nan Yun''s face is green with anger.


    She had left the main house, and heard that muhao said so. She turned around and ran back in a hurry. It was really with running. But in the blink of an eye, she ran back to muhao. Muhao''s eyes seemed to be proud and happy. Nanyun was not interested in exploring the meaning of his eyes.


    She grabs Mu Hao''s arm in one hand and stands on tiptoe. The other hand hooks Mu Hao''s neck. Under Mu Hao''s stunned look, she kisses Mu Hao''s lips.


    Mohao:


    When Nan Yun kisses Mu Hao''s lips, she is shocked for a short time. It turns out that his lips are also soft. She thinks he is poisonous and his mouth is cold and hard. Soon, she bites Mu Hao''s lips.


    No way, she has no experience, plus in the heart of the gas, simply bite him a few, it is her revenge.


    After a few bites, Nanyun releases muhao, and looks at him in astonishment. Her face is a little red, so she pushes him away. Muhao is pushed back by her and looks at her stupidly.


    Nanyun said nothing, turned around and ran out quickly.


    Muhao didn''t catch up with her. He stood there and watched her run out. He heard the sound of opening the door outside. He knew that she ran out and the sound of closing the door was very loud.


    This is to take the door of his home out of anger.


    Raising his hand, muhao touched his mouth and was bitten by her. It was still painful. His heart seemed to throb because of her bite, which was very strange.


    Wait, what does she mean?


    "Little saner, when youe back, what do you mean? If you bite me, I''ll leave. If youe back and let me bite back a few bites, I can''t suffer a loss. " Mu Hao, who had returned to God, immediately chased out.


    Where is the shadow of Nanyun outside?


    Muhao was not stupid either. He soon turned back and drove out.


    Nanyun doesn''t have a car. She runs out. Even if she runs fast, she can''t run fast.


    A few minutester, muhao saw Nanyun. She didn''t run, but squatted beside the green belt on the side of the road and cried.


    She''s crying!


    Mohao guessed that Nanyun was squatting on the side of the road crying, his heart inexplicably smoked.


    Slowly, he parked the car on the side of the road, ten meters away from her, she did not find him chasing, still cover his face and cry.


    It''s her who clearly bites. He didn''t cry. What did she cry for?


    Mohao walked gently to the back of Nanyun without disturbing her. She stood quietly behind her and looked down at her crying. She was still scolding him. "Dead mohao, stinky mohao, the guy who owes smoking, I will never love you again, asshole!"


    Don''t love you anymore?


    She, love him?

 Chapter 1589

    <h4>Chapter 1589</h4>


    Mu Hao was stunned. Unexpectedly, he retreated quietly and opened the distance from Nanyun.


    Nanyun didn''t know that he wasing. After crying for a while, she let out the unhappiness in her heart. She stood up and wiped her tears. Then she walked forward slowly. She didn''t look back at it at all. Naturally, she couldn''t see that muhao stood more than ten meters away and watched her go farther and farther.


    The Mu family is quite far from the gate of the imperial garden. It took Nanyun more than ten minutes to walk to the gate.


    There was a caring back from the outside, the door was opened, and the car came in slowly, facing Nanyun.


    "Miss Nan?"


    Suddenly someone called her from behind.


    Nanyun looks around and sees that the car just came in is parked on the side of the road. A middle-aged beautiful womanes down from the car. At a nce, she recognizes that it is Xu Yingying, muhao''s mother.


    Xu Yingying came over and asked, "Miss Nan, why are you here? Are you alone? Did muhao note with you? " Her son specially informed her that she would go to Mu''s group to wait for Mu Yi to get off work and eat out before going home.


    Xu Yingying guesses that Nanyun ising.


    As long as Nanyunes, her son will give the servant a holiday, and then "drive" her husband and wife out.


    What is the purpose? Xu Yingying knows it well and is happy to see it seed. She likes Nanyun very much. She was worried about Nanyun when there was an ident at Nanyun''s house. Fortunately, her proud son helped Nanyun, and Nanyun''s family gradually got through the difficulty.


    "Auntie Xu, I''m going for a walk after dinner. Muhao wants to give it to me. I don''t want to give it to him." Nan Yun tells a lie.


    Xu Yingying looks at Nanyun for a moment and sees through her lies, but instead of breaking them, she says enthusiastically, "in the past, when you came here, Auntie was not at home. This time, it''s rare to meet her. Don''t go, go back with Auntie and sit down for a while."


    Said to pull Nanyun car, inadvertently saw Nanyun wrapped with hemostasis stick hand, Xu Yingying then pulled her hand, asked: "how hurt?"


    Nanyun is a little embarrassed. She quickly takes back her hand and says, "aunt Xu, I peeled the apple skin and scratched it carelessly. It''s OK. Muhao helped me to detoxify and take the medicine."


    "Aunt Xu, I still have something to go back first. This time, I will not apany my aunt first, and I will sit with her when I have time."


    Nanyun would not follow Xu Yingying back to Mu''s house again, so that Mu Hao could not know what the poisonous mouth would say. Moreover, she was rude to Mu Hao. At that time, she was angry. Now she calmed down. She was afraid.


    Don''t know if muhao wants to strangle her?


    He hates her so much. He always scolds her, satirizes her, and is offended by her. He must be very angry.


    "Miss Nan..."


    Xu Yingying called Nanyun twice. Nanyun waved goodbye and left. Xu Yingying saw that her steps were a little flustered, and it''s not too much to describe her as a runaway.


    Nanyun will run away when she sees her. Do you want toe and what happened to her baby son?


    Xu Yingying watched Nanyun stop a taxi at the gate of the vi area and see Nanyun get on the bus. Xu Yingying turned around and walked back to the front of the bus. He opened the passenger''s door and said to Muyi as he got on the bus: "your son must have done something to the little girl. Nanyun is afraid of me. Muyi, your son is no good Well, he can''t get a wife in the future. "


    Muyiughs: "my son is not your son? Xiaohao is only a few years old. He is worried that he can''t get a wife. If he wants to, he can get ten or eight wives. "


    Xu Yingying took a look at him and said, "do you want to marry ten or eight wives, who are threatened by my scalpel and dare not marry, and are looking forward to your son''s help to fulfill your wish?"


    Muyi cried out, "my wife, I am wronged. With you, where can I see other people? After so many years, we are old. It hurts my heart to question my feelings for you like this. "


    Xu Yingying was satisfied, but smiled, "yes, I hurt your heart. I will be punished to stay in my study tonight."


    Muyi quickly said: "wife, long night, you can''t let me sleep alone."


    Xu Yingying''s old face turned red, and he said angrily, "no matter how serious, your son didn''t learn your glib tongue. If he wants half of your glib tongue, I don''t have to worry that he won''t get a wife."


    Muyi is speechless. His son is only twenty-two years old. This age is really too young for a man. He is as young as the rising sun. Xu Yingying wants to get married when he sees Mu Zhang. He envies Zhang Xiao''s promotion to be a mother-inw, and begins to worry about his son''s marriage.


    "Wife, do you like Nanyun?" Moyi asks his wife as he drives. He is still biased against Nanyun. Who called Nanyun a third party between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    For more than 20 years, Xu Yingying did not know her husband. "Muyi, do you dislike Nanyun? Nanyun was arranged by her grandfather and aunt Er to get involved in the feelings of her younger brother and Lin Yi, but she didn''t do anything. She was only an assistant of her younger brother in Zhengyuan group. Even if she followed her younger brother, she was ordered by her elder generation. She didn''t hurt Lin Yi. It seems to be a little heavy to position her as a junior. "


    "In other words, she will follow the arrangement of her elders, for her family and her brother. As early as before Nanjia''s ident, aunt er said that Nanyun confessed to Aunt Er that she didn''t love her little brother, but also spoke for Lin Yi, hoping that Aunt Er couldplete her little brother and Lin Yi. "


    "Muyi, I''m very optimistic about Nanyun. Your son is also a little interested in Nanyun, or he will help Nanyun so much? We are still in the hospital to arrange for Nanyun''s younger brother to be taken over for treatment. "


    Mu Yichong drowns: "well, the person you like is good. I will not interfere in the son''s private affairs. Xiao Hao is an adult, and he will also deal with his own private affairs."


    Xu Yingying took another look at him. "I don''t see your son''s care for Nanyun will be optimistic about her. As long as his son likes it, even if Nanyun has done something wrong, I will choose to ignore it. As long as she and Xiaohao are good, who was not impulsive when he was young and made some mistakes?"


    "However, it seems that your son''s feelings are dull. It''s true that he was so clever that he had already been in the heart of Nanyun. His mouth is too hard. He will regret it sooner orter."


    Muyi suddenly stops, and Xu Yingying asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Muyi beckoned her to look ahead.


    Looking forward, Xu Yingying identally saw his son''s car parked on the side of the road, his son was still standing beside the car, standing upright, looking at the distance, with a special look of concentration, so that he didn''t recognize his father''s car driving opposite him.


    "Drive over quietly, don''t disturb him, just let him stand there and calm down."


    Mu Yi looks at his wife askew. "Do you know what your son is thinking of standing there?"


    "It''s about Nanyun anyway."


    Xu Yingying felt that her son should also face up to his feelings for Nanyun.

 Chapter 1590

    <h4>Chapter 1590</h4>


    Celebrity Garden.


    After breaking up with Lin Yi, he fell ill. After a week''s illness, er Xiaofeng lost a lot of weight. Now he stands on the balcony and looks at the ck night sky quietly.


    It''s been a week. Where are Lin Yi''s brothers and sisters now?


    Er Xiaofeng ordered Ling Bo to secretly protect Lin Yi''s brother and sister from T City, but these days he didn''t specifically ask about Lin Yi, and everyone didn''t mention Lin Yi in front of him.


    Two people break up is not to break up with each other without feelings, but also love and love, but to have to break up for the sake of each other''s well-being.


    Lin Yi leaves Er Xiaofeng firmly, hoping that he will not be his burden any more and that he will not be hurt again. Er Xiaofeng will finally agree to break up. Why not protect Lin Yi?


    "Lin Yi, are you ok now?"


    Er Xiaofeng is whispering, his eyes are full of yearning and pain.


    In a short week, he seemed to have grown into a teenager.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t respond to the knock. The people outside the door were silent for a moment. They finally pushed the door and entered. It was Er Donghao. Er Donghao still held a tray on which he asked someone to prepare his son''s dinner.


    No son in the room, he put the meal on the tea table, went to the balcony, and found his son on the balcony. Er Xiaofeng knew that the man who came in was his father. He didn''t look back or talk. He just watched the night quietly.


    In the autumn night, the cool wind blows, the bright moon hangs high in the sky, and the stars are dotted. Such a night is extremely beautiful in the eyes of schrs and poets, but Er Xiaofeng has no color of appreciation. Without her, he can see nothing beautiful.


    If she is still by his side, he can hold her hand and walk her in the garden to tell her how beautiful the night is He said he would make her eyes, but atst he didn''t even hold her blind stick.


    Erdonghao went to his son''s side, looked at the night outside with his son, and said softly, "Xiaofeng, do you think the night is beautiful tonight? Look at the bright moon. It''s round like a washbasin. Soon it will be the Mid Autumn Festival, when the moon will be more round and beautiful, we will go to the top floor to enjoy the moon and talk about life. "


    Er Xiaofeng thought astringently in his heart: the moon is missing in his heart again.


    When he saw that his son didn''t respond to his words, erdonghao looked at his son, saw that his son''s handsome face was thin, his chin was covered with scum, but his eyes became dark, knowing that Lin Yi''s leaving hurt his son a lot, erdonghao reached out to touch his son''s thin face painfully.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s only so many days. You''ve lost a lot of weight. You''ve got a life from the yama. You have to treasure it." His heart is also painful.


    Er Xiaofeng did not take his father''s hand to touch his face, and his lips moved. "Dad, I would rather go like that. If I She goes with me, we can''t sleep together, we can die together. "


    Yinluo, er Donghao ps his son on the shoulder. He wanted to p his son. He can''t get off his thin face until he can''t get off his hand.


    "Er Xiaofeng, what nonsense are you talking about? Your life is your mother''s life. If you give up yourself for a woman, can you afford your mother? Can life lie on the same pillow and death on the same acupoint? You think it''s beautiful. You think you''re really dead. You and Linyi can be buried together? I''ll tell you, er Xiaofeng, only when he is alive can he have hope and fight for it. When he is dead, he has no hope and can''t fight for anything for himself. You said, you are really dead. We are responsible for all the affairs behind you. We won''t let you and Lin Yi together. What can you do? Can you jump out of the coffin and fight? No, dead, nothing can be done, no more chance! "


    Erdong Hao was really angry with his son.


    He is also an infatuated species, but he will not be like his son, because of feelings and regret to survive.


    He remembers his responsibilities.


    Love is just a part of life, but not all.


    Er Donghao despises the kind of person who lost his life for the sake of love. That kind of person is just a coward. He can''t stand the blow. He will die if he is lovelorn. He must know that his life is given by his parents. In his life, there are not only lovers, but also parents, brothers and sisters. People whomit suicide for love have thought about their parents? His parents gave birth to him. They don''t want to give him back, but don''t let his parents send him back.


    His son, who was raised by him, would have such an idea. Could Erdong Hao not be angry?


    Er Xiaofeng is silent again.


    What father said makes sense.


    Life can''t lie on the same pillow, and death can''t lie on the same acupoint. What can you do when you die? You can''t be the master anymore. Your family just won''t let you lie on the same acupoint with your beloved? Only when we are alive can we have hope and fight for it.


    A few minutester, er apologized to his father: "Dad, I''m sorry, it''s my son who said the wrong thing. I won''t have that idea in the future."


    After scolding his son, erdonghao also eased his face, hugged his son with heartache and said: "Xiaofeng, you said that where Linyi has taken root, you will go to develop. It''s only a few days ago, and you have this desperate idea. Do you intend to let dad look down on you? Dad told you that just because you let go now doesn''t mean you give up Lin Yi. "


    "Dad." Er Xiaofeng''s voice was a little hoarse. He asked softly, "where is she now?"


    Erdonghao let go of the son he held and replied, "your aunt cut off her brother and sister halfway."


    Hearing this, er Xiaofeng was very nervous. He shouted excitedly to his father, "Dad, didn''t you say you wanted to help me? How can you get your aunt to cut people off halfway? Did my aunt do anything to her? Where is she now, dad? Tell me. I''ll go to her right away. "


    "Before dad''s words are finished, you are in such a hurry." Er Donghao is pitiful, angry and helpless.


    "Dad, say it!"


    Er Xiaofeng would like to open his father''s mouth and squeeze out what he knows.


    "When your aunt saw Lin Yi, she said that she did. She really broke with you and left you. Even if Lin Yi refused herpensation at the beginning, your aunt still wanted topensate Lin Yi. Now Lin Yi is in a big hospital for keratosty. At this time, you must not go to her. Once you go to her, your aunt will give up, and her operation may not seed. "


    Er Xiaofeng''s mood gradually calmed down.


    As long as my aunt doesn''t kill Lin Yi.


    "In this period of time, you can''t get sick any more. You need to recover as soon as possible. Dad ns to have a party in our celebrity garden next Friday. He will invite all the celebrities in T city to attend. You also need to attend. During the dinner, dad will introduce some young girls for you. You should show them well whether they are suitable or not, so that people think you really want to let go Lin Yi, your aunt can also rx. "

 Chapter 1591

    <h4>Chapter 1591</h4>


    "Uncle Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng have been married for some time. Cheng Aifeng is not pregnant. Your aunt''s focus will be shifted to them. After Lin Yi leaves the hospital, you can follow your n. But don''t rush back to Lin Yi. Give her some time to regain her confidence. "


    Er Xiaofeng listened quietly. After listening, he looked at his father, and his eyes did not blink. He asked, "Dad, I helped Lin Yi to line up for the keratosty, but I couldn''t line up. Did you and my aunt make a monkey out of it?"


    He and Lin Yi have been waiting for half a year, but they haven''t.


    Lin Yi has been away from him for only a week, and her aunt can arrange for her to have a cornea transnt. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t believe her father''s story. She knows many people, and it must be her father and aunt who are ying tricks in secret.


    He is the young master of the ER family, but the master of the family is still the father. Because she raised her father and helped her father to stabilize the mountains and rivers of the ER family, she is extremely respected in the ER family. Sometimes her father dare not stop her from deciding what to do.


    So the two real influential figures in Er''s family are oppressed. Even if he is the little Lord, he can''t get out of their five finger mountain.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t think about your father so badly."


    Er Donghao smiled bitterly. "Dad admitted that he didn''t like Lin Yi very much at first. After Lin Yi lived in the Celebrity Garden, Dad seemed cold to her, but he also cared about her. Her brothers and sisters can be well adjusted. If there is no dad''s acquiescence, do you think the supplements in our family can flow into her brothers and sisters?"


    "How does your aunt help Lin Yi find the cornea? Dad really doesn''t know. No matter what, if Linyi''s operation is sessful, she will be able to see in the future, so psychologically, she can be more or less confident. Don''t look at her very strong, with you, she must have inferiorityplex, because she is blind


    It''s worthy to be a person who hase here. No matter how good Lin Yi is and how strong she is, er Donghao has touched her mind.


    "Don''t worry about her brothers and sisters'' difficulty in survival. People can burst out amazing power in the predicament. Besides, Lin Yi went to see your sister Muya before she left. Your sister paid her a sum of money. Even if she didn''t find a job and had the money your sister gave her, the brothers and sisters could live without worry for several years."


    Mentioning the problem of money, er Xiaofeng''s heart was aching. He said astringently, "Dad, when she left, I didn''t give her anything."


    "You broke up. What did you give her? Yes, she won''t want you either. Her room, dad told people not to move, but Dad went in to see, left a lot of things, are valuable, I think it is you to give her. When she left, she didn''t take those things with her. Do you think she would want more money? "


    Er Xiaofeng''s eyes are full of pain. With his understanding of Lin Yi, she won''t want it.


    "I''ll go to sister Moya tomorrow. Thank you." Fortunately, Linyi is willing to ept Muya''s gift.


    Er Donghao said, "it''s time for you to go out for a walk. You''ve been stuffy in the room for a week. If you keep it stuffy, you''ll get moldy. Everyone is worried about you."


    Father and son had a long heart to heart chat, and ER Xiaofeng was in a good mood.


    "Have something to eat, but we have been talking for such a long time. I don''t think the food is hot anymore. Dad brought it down to reheat." Erdonghao went to the coffee table and touched the bowl. The food was cold. He picked up the tray. "Xiaofeng, wait a minute, dad wille up soon."


    Er Xiaofeng came over, took the tray from his father''s hand, but walked out of the room with his father, "Dad, I''ll go downstairs to eat."


    I''ve been in the room for a week. I''m really bored. I can''t go on like this.


    He is going to find Lin Yi''s.


    Erdonghao smiled and said, "OK."


    When the father and son came downstairs together, erdonghao suddenly said, "Xiaoyun is here. Would you like to see her?"


    Er Xiaofeng frowns.


    What is Nanyun doing here at this time? I don''t think it''s his idea, right? He and Lin Yi broke up. It was all expedient. He would find Lin Yi sooner orter. When the Ouyang family is settled, he will go to Linyi''s ce, start apany and keep her there.


    Until she broke the cocoon and became a butterfly, he took back the andted her back to his side.


    At that time, she was no longer Lin Yi. She had the courage to pursue happiness and to stand by him. In my father''s words, breaking up is to let Lin Yi find confidence.


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaoyun didn''te here for you, but as an excuse. You don''t want to climb your bed when otherse here. Xiaoyun doesn''t love you at all. Whether Linyi is around you or not, her goal is not you."


    Erdonghao is joking with his son. The target of Nanyun is muhao. Muhao is also interesting. He is fond of Nanyun and eats erxiaofeng''s vinegar, but he is hard spoken. He doesn''t admit that he likes Nanyun.


    That afternoon''s y, er Donghao thought it was quite good-looking.


    Mohao drives out. When he meets Nanyun who just came here, he turns back and says that he can''t let Nanyun see erxiaofeng for the sake of erxiaofeng''s good. The sour energy isparable to vinegar.


    Er Xiaofeng is also biased against Nanyun. He snorts coldly: "after the news that Lin Yi and I broke up spread all over the city of T, how many people were eager to move. I know that something happened to her south family. It''s very difficult for an inexperienced yellow girl to stand firm in the pack of wolves, tigers and leopards. She did it for her family, for her twin brother, but she was willing to pay for everything. She was eager to find one Leaning on the mountain is what she will do. "


    "You are three years younger than her. It''s nice to say that she is a girl. Do you think you are the only one in the world who can be her back? Don''t forget that the one who has been helping her is your brother muhao. "


    Er Xiaofeng is speechless.


    After thinking about it, he asked tentatively, "Dad, do you mean that pumpkin is for brother mohao? She didn''t dare to say it, so she used the visit as an excuse? "


    "It''s hard not to think that it''s for you. If you are RMB, everyone loves you."


    Er Xiaofeng''s face was embarrassed, and he murmured, "my aunt arranged the pumpkin for me."


    Soon, he said, "what brother Hao likes is her cooking skill. She is not necessarily my brother''s favorite. Brother Hao is the most picky eater. It''s hard to meet a girl who cooks well for him. Brother Hao says nothing will make a good cook fly away. "


    Er Xiaofeng has a little sympathy for pumpkins.


    What is muhao''s girlfriend? It''s just a cook.


    "What do you care about them? You just have to give dad a reply. Can''t see her?"


    The father and son havee down to the first floor.


    Er Donghao calls Zhou Xiong and orders him to heat up the food again. Zhou Xiong and others see the young lord go downstairs with him. After a week''s suspension, they finally let go.


    "Pedal."


    The noise of high-heeled shoes on the floor came in from outside, from far to near.


    "Dead muhao, stinking muhao, I curse you for starving all your life, starving you bastard."


    Nan Yun is still cursing Mu Hao, Qi, but it''s not over.

 Chapter 1592

    <h4>Chapter 1592</h4>


    When she came into the room and saw her father and son, Nanyun quickly gathered up her angry look and reced it with gentleness. She went up and asked with concern, "are you OK, Mr. er?"


    Although I know that Nanyun didn''te for myself, but I took myself as an excuse for Nanyun, er Xiaofeng was still not very happy toe to Nanyun. Who knows if his aunt knows Nanyun ising to see a doctor, will she make aeback?


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    Er Xiaofeng responded coldly to Nanyun, then walked into the restaurant first.


    Nanyun looks at his back and knows that he is not happy to see himself. She is not upset. She asks erdonghao, "uncle Er, haven''t you eaten yet?" In fact, she didn''t eat either. She was so angry with muhao.


    Er Dong Hao well, see her hand stick to hemostasis stick, casually asked: "small Yun, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Nanyun smiled and said, "it''s OK. When I cut vegetables, I don''t think I have meat. I cut a knife."


    Her witty reply made Erdong Haough, "have you eaten? If you haven''t, go in and eat together. "


    Nanyun shook his head. "I''ve eaten it. Uncle Er, you can eat it. I want to go upstairs to have a rest."


    Er Donghao let her go upstairs to have a rest.


    Nanyun waits for erdonghao to enter the dining room. She goes upstairs and returns to her temporary room. She throws herself on the big bed, spreads out her limbs, looks up at the ceiling, remembers the little things she got along with muhao, sometimes makes her warm, more often makes her angry.


    She took a few bites of muhao, which was also considered to be offensive to him. Does he understand her mind?


    From the beginning, what she liked was him. He always regarded her as the third party between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi. Even though she was in the Celebrity Garden, her heart flew to Mu''s house.


    Mohao''s attitude towards Nanyun makes Nanyun astringent, but her unrequited love for mohao can''t be let go. No matter how hard her mouth is, she always thinks of mohao who can''t spit out ivory from the dog''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    After several months of marriage, without contraception, she was not pregnant. Cheng Aifeng said she was under great pressure. If she hadn''t gone to check her body, all the results showed that she was in good health and could not be infertile, she would really doubt her infertility.


    Moya''s stomach is bulging.


    Shortly after Muya''s wedding, Cheng Aifeng is coaxed back to city B by Ling Hao. Ling Hao is the legal wife. When she bes his legal wife, she won''t eat meat. It''s half a year since the couple first met.


    Cheng Aifeng looks at the bowl of ck medicine soup in front of her eyes. It''s the medicine that my mother-inw asked someone to prescribe for her to recuperate her body, saying that she would be pregnant after recuperation for some time.


    She''s all right. What else can I do for her.


    But Cheng Aifeng has always been afraid of her mother-inw. Although she knows that she has no problems, she still drinks these drugs every day. If she does not get sick, she will be ill.


    "Madam Hao Shao, this medicine is going to be cool. It''s time to drink it."


    A servant respectfully reminds Cheng Aifeng.


    In a big restaurant, Cheng Aifeng is the only one to eat. Ling Hao was busy. After the feud between her family and Ouyang''s family, her family made every effort to fight against Ouyang''s family. Naturally, Ouyang''s family would not wait for death. Therefore, Ling Hao was more busy than before, and had little time toe back to apany Cheng Aifeng for dinner.


    My aunt is not in the headquarters now. Where did she go? Cheng Aifeng didn''t dare to ask.


    Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng have separated their hands. Who''s the writer? Cheng Aifeng knows. My mother-inw is very good to her, but her mother-inw''s means frighten her pure mind into a loving Phoenix. She never dare to ask if she doesn''t say it.


    There are three or four servants waiting for Cheng Aifeng. Ling Hao asked them toe back for Cheng Aifeng.


    "This medicine is so bitter."


    Cheng Aifeng said with a bitter face.


    After drinking for such a long time, she was really afraid of the bitter taste of the medicine.


    The servant still looked respectful: "Madam Hao Shao, as the olddy told you, you need to drink medicine every day, once in the morning and once in the evening. This medicine is also to make you conceive Hao Shao''s children faster."


    Cheng Aifeng''s face was wrinkled.


    In fact, it''s not only her mother-inw who is anxious, but also her mother-inw who always helps her prepare all kinds of drugs for her conditioning. Her mother, who likes ying cards, has rarely yed cards. She always asks people everywhere, even prays for God to worship Buddha, hoping that she will be pregnant earlier.


    Mother always calls her to keep an eye on Linghao. After all, she hasn''t been pregnant for such a long time after marriage. Linghao is still stared at by many women. She knows that she can''t have children, and those women still don''t catch up?


    Cheng Aifeng is bitter. Why can''t she have children? The doctors said she was OK.


    Ling Hao has also gone to check it. It''s OK.


    Linghao is a child lover, especially after Muya is pregnant, he is eager to make her pregnant. He can be a father, so every night, he will toss her, thinking that he has worked so hard, there will always be good results, but


    s, most of them are tears. It''s better to drink medicine.


    Cheng Aifeng took the bowl of ck soup and took a sip. The astringent taste made her feel like vomiting. She quickly put the bowl down, then stood up and ran to the bathroom with her mouth covered.


    "Madam Hao Shao."


    Several servants followed anxiously. Seeing that Cheng Aifeng was vomiting in the restroom, several servants were all from here. They thought that Cheng Aifeng was pregnant. The servant who advised Cheng Aifeng to drink medicine now asked Cheng Aifeng happily whether her physiological period was normal?


    Cheng Aifeng can''t stand the bitter taste of medicine. After hearing the servant''s question, she held a handful of clear water in her mouth and spit it out, she said, "don''t think about it. My old friend is still sitting here and won''t leave."


    Servant:


    It''s a joy and a void.


    They know how much pressure the hostess is under. Seeing her being urged to drink medicine every day, they are all worried about Cheng Aifeng. They are looking forward to her pregnancy.


    "I just can''t stand the bitter taste. I won''t drink today."


    Cheng Aifeng washes her mouth and wipes it with a tissue. She refuses to drink medicine.


    The servants loved her, thinking that Aunt ER was not at home and haoshao was not back, they said, "thedy will go to eat first, and the medicine soup, we will help you to secretly pour it out, to ensure that the guards outside won''t know it."


    Cheng Aifeng saw that they finally stood on their side and thanked them repeatedly.


    Coming out of the bathroom, I saw a guarde in and report: "Madam Hao Shao, Miss Jun is here."


    Cheng Aifeng is bored and flustered. She''s in city B, and Junfei is her friend. Although Junfei also loves Linghao, that''s the past. After Linghao married Cheng Aifeng, Junfei finally slowly put it down. Now she has talked about a boyfriend, and Junfei is dead to Linghao. Linghao is relieved to let Junfei continue tomunicate with his wife.


    "Let Junfei in. I''ll pick her up." Cheng Aifeng runs out to meet Jun Fei.

 Chapter 1593

    <h4>Chapter 1593</h4>


    Junfei stood at the door in a white dress, quietly waiting for the reply of the guard. I don''t know if I let go of Linghao''s infatuation or if I have the nourishment of love. Junfei is more radiant and courageous than before.


    At first, she wanted tomunicate with Cheng Aifeng. In fact, she had a private heart. She wanted to see Ling Hao often. As a result, she did. She could see Ling Hao often, but what she saw was Ling Hao''s deep love for Cheng Aifeng and her love for Cheng Aifeng.


    Slowly, Junfei also died, knowing that Linghao would not love her if she didn''t fall in love with her.


    "Junfei."


    Cheng Aifeng called Junfei from afar.


    The guards saw theirdy haoshaoe out to meet Junfei in person, and quietly let her go. Junfei was able to enter the headquarters of your family. Don''t look at her friendship with Cheng Aifeng. Every time shees here to find Cheng Aifeng, she still can''t enter without permission.


    When Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng held their wedding ceremony, the headquarters of our family was open to the public. As long as those who hade in liked everything in it, it was a pity that since the wedding, the headquarters of our family has been restored to the previous strict security, and no one can enter without permission.


    "Love Phoenix."


    Jun Fei smiled and called Cheng Aifeng. In a blink of an eye, Cheng Aifeng was standing in front of her. She took her arm affectionately and took her to the gorgeous main house. She said, "Jun Fei, you are just here. I am suffocating. Please apany me."


    Junfei still smiled, "I''m here to apany you now. My boyfriend and I made an appointment to go to the cinema. Haoshao called me in person and asked me toe to apany you. He said that he was too busy recently and couldn''t find time to apany you. He was afraid that you would be bored, so I had to put off the appointment."


    Before, when she called Ling Hao, Ling Hao couldn''t answer.


    Now, Linghao will call her on her own initiative to be Aifeng.


    Junfei is d that she has let go, otherwise she will be tortured to death by Ling Hao''s deep love for Cheng Aifeng.


    Two people enter the room, Cheng Aifeng drags Jun Fei into the dining room. The servant has disposed of the bowl of medicine, but there is still a little smell of medicine in it. Jun Fei smells the residual smell of medicine in the air and asks Cheng Aifeng with concern: "your mother-inw still lets you drink medicine every day?"


    Cheng Aifeng beckoned the servants to go out without them waiting for her like the queen.


    When the servant went out, Cheng Aifeng sat down dejectedly, and her hands fell on her t stomach. She said dejectedly, "every day I drink medicine, there is no movement. Junfei, I''m going to be tortured crazy. You say, how easy it is for others to get pregnant? It''s my turn, but it''s so difficult."


    Junfei is still an unmarried girl. She didn ''t know this. She thought Linghao was too busy, so sheforted Cheng Aifeng: "when Hao is less busy, you and your wife will spend more time together. Maybe you will have good news."


    "What''s more, those drugs, Aifeng, I think you should not drink any more. You said that there was no problem in the examination. Since there is no problem, why do you drink them every day? All the drugs are three points poisonous. Maybe you can''t get pregnant because of drinking these drugs."


    Cheng Aifeng sighs. After marrying Ling Hao, Ling Hao dotes on her very much. Even her hobby, Ling Hao has turned a blind eye, but she is not happy. Now she doesn''t even have any interest in taking photos of handsome men. She thinks about how to get pregnant all day long.


    "My mother-inw found an acquaintance doctor to prescribe the medicine for me. If I don''t drink it, I''m afraid that she won''t be happy." Cheng Aifeng approached Junfei and whispered, "you know my mother-inw is very powerful. She asked me to drink. How dare I not?"


    Junfei took her hand sympathetically. "You can talk to haoshao. Let haoshao talk to his mother. I don''t think you have any problems. Don''t drink any medicine. And your pressure is too great. I asked my mother. She said that when she was stressed, the more she wanted to be pregnant, the less she could conceive. Love Feng, otherwise, you go out to travel to rx, maybe in a good mood, you can have good news. "


    Cheng Aifeng''s eyes brightened, but soon she shook her head again, and her face was still depressed: "Linghao has no time to apany me, he will not let me travel alone. When I go back to my mother''s house, I feel the same pressure. I knew that it would be such a result to marry Ling Hao. I didn''t recruit him at the beginning. Now I''m hurting myself. s, I want to divorce. "


    "Love Phoenix!"


    A low voice rang out at the door of the restaurant.


    As soon as Cheng Aifeng heard the voice, she trembled. It was Ling Hao''s.


    Damn it, when did Ling Haoe back? Why is there no movement outside?


    What she just said must have been listened to by bully Ling. Bully Ling is such a bully. If she shows regret for marrying him, he will severely "punish" her. In the process of punishment, he forces her to say that she is his again and again and never leave him.


    Next moment, Cheng Aifeng stands up abruptly and walks to Linghao. Junfei looks at her and goes to Linghao and smiles pleasantly: "Linghao, are you back? Isn''t it busy? "


    Junfei also stands up and nods to Linghao, which is regarded as a greeting.


    Linghao deeply looked at his wife and said to Junfei, "Miss Jun, thank you foring to apany Aifeng." When he said this, he was going for a guest. Junfei was a clear person. She smiled and said, "haoshao, since you are back, I will go first."


    Maybe I can go to a movie with my boyfriend.


    Ling Hao calls for a servant to send Junfei out.


    He pulls Cheng Aifeng back to the dining table. The food has cooled. He frowns and says, "why don''t you eat it? The food is cold. "


    Cheng Aifeng peeks at his face and sees that his face is deep. She is shallow and can''t find his heart, but she doesn''t look angry. She takes a little breath of relief. She doesn''t know how she got to this step. Where is the free and unrestrained Cheng Aifeng in the past?


    "I have no appetite. I don''t want to eat." Cheng Aifeng is very honest to admit.


    Ling Hao looked at her. "Or, shall I take you out to eat?"


    Cheng Aifeng immediatelyughs: "good, good, let''s go out to eat, but don''t bring so many people, just the couple?" She really doesn''t like to walk out the door.


    Ling Hao touched her face and said, "OK."


    Cheng Aifeng even blushed. Linghao''s eyes were deep, but a smile came out of her mouth. She joked: "touching your face can make you blush."


    Soon, he held her in his arms and said in a low voice, "from now on, don''t drink any more of those drugs. I''ll tell you where mom is. Miss Jun''s words are also reasonable. We have no physical problems. Why should we drink medicine every day? "


    "Mom is a little biased. She puts all the pressure on you. Ai Feng, I''m sorry. I''m not good enough for you to bear so much. Let''s let it be. If we really can''t have our own children, we''ll go to the welfare home to adopt two, just like my mother adopted me and yue''er. "

 Chapter 1594

    <h4>Chapter 1594</h4>


    After nearly half a year of marriage, Cheng Aifeng failed to get pregnant. Linghao thought that it might be the reason why she was under too much pressure. It was also that he was anxious and looked forward to her getting pregnant.


    More recently, no matter the elders on his side or the elders of his family, the pressure of Cheng Aifeng has increased invisibly.


    He ignored all this because he was busy.


    Hearing that Cheng Aifeng said she regretted marrying him and wanted to divorce, Ling Hao''s heart hurt bitterly.


    I want to hold the person who loves in my hand, but because of him, she has suffered so many grievances and depression. She even has no interest in taking photos of handsome men, which is his fault.


    "Ling Hao."


    Cheng Aifeng embraces Ling Hao and leans her face against his chest. She says, "I''m really upset. I''m under a lot of pressure. We''ve worked so hard, but the result is not as good as we wish."


    "I know that in the future, we will not think about it, rx and have a good time in our two people''s world. I am so busy recently, to spare two or three days to walk with you back to T City, where you were born and grew up, and where all your family and friends are. I will also have a good talk with your mother, so that she will not add so much pressure to you by coaxing with my mother."


    Cheng Aifeng looked up at him, worried a bit. "Linghao, if I was not pregnant, would you cheat? I know that many infertile women have a good rtionship with their husbands at first, but they can''t bear the old pressure of "there are three unfaithful women, no one left behind." atst, the husband derailed, the third child got pregnant and left the main room helplessly


    Ling Hao looks down and kisses her face. "Fool, what do you think of me? Don''t you know? Am I the kind of man who would cheat? As I said just now, even if we don''t have children, we can adopt orphans. "


    "Don''t think so much. Let''s go out for dinner. Tomorrow, I''ll apany you back to T city."


    Ling Hao stabbed her in the lip, released her, took her hand instead, and took her out.


    ¡­¡­


    After being angry with muhao, Nanyun goes back to the Celebrity Garden, and then flies back to Jiangcheng the next day. She thinks that there will be a cold war between herself and muhao at least for a while. Who knows that she saw a familiar face after getting on the ne? It''s not muhao who is the only one.


    Not only saw muhao on the ne, but also sat together.


    Nan Yun Leng Leng after Leng, then cold face walk past, sit down beside Mu Hao.


    Mohao looks at Nanyun with his head askew and sits down with his face cold. After Nanyun sits down, he will take Nanyun''s hand that was cut yesterday and look at it. Nanyun pats his free hand with his other hand and says with his face cold, "what are you doing?"


    "Little three, still angry?"


    Muhao was not angry when she pped his hand. "I just want to see how your injury is. Is it still painful?"


    "Don''t worry about it."


    But you are my boss. I don''t care. If you have something to do, who will pay me


    Nanyun:


    "Why are you here?"


    "Tomorrow Monday, I didn''t go to work this week. I have to make it up next week. That is to say, I will go back to work next week. When I go to work, you have to take charge of my three meals a day. If your hands are still sore, don''t I go hungry? "


    Nanyun heard that he would go back to work next week. His cold face eased, and his mood seemed to get better. But at thest sentence, Nanyun''s pleasure was cooled again. Could this guy not always mention the problem of eating in front of her?


    Even if it''s her cooking, Nanyun is also very upset. Is it in his heart that she has no other attraction except cooking skills? Yesterday, she impulsively offended him and threw away her first kiss. He didn''t know what she thought about him?


    "I''m really sorry. My hand is very painful. Before it recovers, I won''t touch cold water to prevent the wound from inmmation." Nanyun has made up her mind. Next week, she won''t cook him a bowl of porridge, so she will let him eat fruit every day, just to lose weight.


    It seems that he is not fat either.


    "I''m not going to be hungry for a week," said mohao, pitifully? Can I get off the ne and not go to Jiangcheng? "


    Nanyun was a little happy and said, "what a pity, the ne has already taken off."


    Mohao touched his stomach. "I''m hungry now. I went out too early. I didn''t have breakfast."


    He deserves to starve!


    Nanyun scolds in her heart.


    As muhao spoke, he looked at her and saw that she didn''t answer. Muhao himself was looking for a topic. He reached out his hand and touched Nanyun''s eyes. Nanyun raised his hand again and pped his big hand open. He warned him with a ck line on his face: "muhao, please focus on yourself, and then move your hands and feet on me. I''ll call someone."


    "I care about you. Look at your eyes. They are full of dark circles. You can''t cover your makeup. It seems that you don''t make up much except for some lipstick." Mohao said or pinched Nanyun''s melon seed face. "Fortunately, it''s a good feeling. It''s worthy of being a young man."


    Nan Yun red at him.


    He took her warning for granted.


    It''s true that her fundus is full of dark circles. She doesn''t sleep well and has too much pressure. She not only loves her brother, but also is busy with business. Besides, she has to prevent her sisters and rtives from falling into the trap. With unrequited love, it''s strange that she can sleep well.


    Yesterday, two people were unhappy. After returning to the Celebrity Garden, she didn''t eat anything, nor did she sleep well at night. As long as she thought of Mu Zhuo, her heart was aching. Those who admire the family count muhao as the worst to her, but he will provoke her again.


    Mu Hao patted his shoulder and kindly said to Nan Yun, "do you want to sleep on my shoulder?"


    "Thank you, no need."


    Nanyun refuses his kindness, and does not open his face. He makes it clear that he doesn''t want to take care of muhao again. This changeable and smelly man knows how to eat and how to avoid him bing a big fat pig.


    Mu Hao said with a little regret, "the little nurses in our hospital want to lean on my shoulder in their dreams. I''ll take the initiative to lean on you, but you don''t want to lean on it. You don''t care if you are lucky. You don''t know if you are lucky."


    "Then you go to them and give them enough. Who is rare. Don''t talk to me again. I''m toozy to talk to you. "


    Mohao smiled and whispered, "when you enter thepany, see who doesn''t want to take care of you."


    Nanyun:


    She put down the anger, and he used it to eat her to death. No, because she loves him, he will be bullied to death by him. If she doesn''t love him, she won''t be at a disadvantage at all.


    Who said it? When two people fight, those who move their hearts and have feelings will lose.


    Nanyun and muhao are in love with each other. Even if muhao is angry and wants to strangle him every time, she will feel sorry for him and help him cook. Watching him eat his own meal, she feels sweet.


    "My parents came back after you left yesterday evening."


    Mohao did not face Nanyun, but his words were still facing Nanyun.


    When the guardrail was hit, the truck in front was still moving forward, and finally did not hit the truck.

 Chapter 1595

    <h4>Chapter 1595</h4>


    "My mother asked me what happened to my mouth."


    Mohaoyinluo, Nanyun looks at his mouth quickly. Well, he doesn''t see anything wrong. She bit him a few times, but she didn''t break the skin. She doesn''t believe that Xu Yingying can see it.


    Sessfully attracted her attention, Mu Hao''s eyes twinkled with cunning light.


    "I said I was bitten by you."


    Mohao spewed out a word slowly.


    Nanyun''s face slowly rose red, but she still refuted muhao: "I didn''t bite the skin, how could your mother see it?"


    Mu Hao''s ck eyes were burning. Nanyun thought his eyes were very sharp, as if he could understand her mind. She looked at him twice, and then she turned back her eyes. She was afraid that she would look at him for a long time, and her heart would sink more and more.


    "When you put on lipstick and bite me, I will leave your lipstick on my lips."


    Nanyun:


    "Aunt Xu, well, what did you say?" Nanyun is even more afraid to see muhao now. His face looks like a cooked shrimp. He is so embarrassed that he wants to find a hole to drill in. This man not only told her about yesterday, but also on the ne, so many people


    Nanyun did not look at others, but also felt that some people cast gossip eyes.


    Muhao spoke slowly. "My mother asked me why you bit my mouth."


    Nanyun:


    "I said, I don''t know. You didn''t say why you want to bite my mouth. It hurts. Do you know?" Mohao pretends to be a fool.


    Nanyun was so embarrassed that he had to stop talking.


    Mohao is enough.


    Next, neither of them spoke.


    Muhao was also sleepy. Twenty minutester, he fell asleep. Nanyun is also sleepy, but she can''t sleep. Her heart is confused by the appearance of muhao, and she can''t sleep at all. Seeing that he slept soundly, Nanyun really wanted to kick his feet. Why did he cause her insomnia, but he could sleep soundly?


    Nanyun stares at the sleeping mohao, slowly her eyes be gentle, and she likes him no matter how bad he is or how poisonous his tongue is.


    s.


    Nanyun sighs in her heart, but she doesn''t know if there is a result between them? Thinking of Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, Nanyun really dare not expect too much.


    Back in Jiangcheng, Nanyun informed the driver of his family before boarding the ne and asked the driver to pick up the ne. After getting off the ne, she soon found her driver among the people who picked up the ne. The driver saw her too and greeted her with a smile, "Miss seven."


    Nan Yun asked the driver, "where does the car stop?"


    "Outside, Miss seven, please."


    The driver took Nanyun and left.


    As Nanyun walked, she looked around. When she got off the ne, muhao was still awake. She was like a pig. She was sleeping soundly. When she turned her head, she saw the pig just waking up, yawning anding down from the ne.


    He didn''t bring anything. He was empty handed.


    Nanyun quickly regained her sight.


    The driver took her to the front of the car, opened the door of the back seat for her respectfully and thoughtfully. When Nanyun got on the car, the driver was trying to close the door, but someone rushed over. "Wait, I haven''t got on yet."


    The driver only thought that the figure shed. Then he saw a man quickly get into the car. He looked at it calmly. Isn''t that Mr. mu? Mr. Mu is now a professional manager of Nanshi group, but he works part-time. Hees to work for two days in a week. That is to say, Miss Qi is willing to connive at Mr. mu.


    There are many big groups that invite professional managers, but no one like Miss seven allows Mr. Mu to work two days a week.


    "What are you doing up there?"


    South Yun has no good gas to rebuke Mu Hao, will not admit that he deliberately slowed down, in fact, is waiting for him to catch up.


    Muhao closed the door automatically and said to the driver, "uncle, you can drive." Then he said to Nanyun, "I don''t have a car, I can only squeeze a car with you. If you are not happy, you can give me a new car. I will drive to work by myself and promise not to take your ride. "


    I''ve never seen anyone as cheeky as muhao. Nanyun is so blocked by him that he can''t speak, so I have to keep my face and ignore him.


    The car moved away from the airport.


    Nanjia is more than an hour''s drive from Jiangcheng airport. It''s still on the highway. If you take the National Road, it will take at least two hours. Ten minutes after getting on the highway, the driver suddenly changed his face and shouted to the two people in the back seat, "Miss seven, the brake is out of order!"


    Hearing this, Nanyun''s face changed dramatically.


    Mohao''s face was heavy.


    The car runs on the highway, there are cars in front of and behind, but now it''s so immortal. In front of them is a truck, and there are cars in thene beside them. Now the brake is out of order, and I swear that I will bump into someone else''s car.


    Subconsciously, Nan Yun holds Mu Hao''s hand. Mu Hao holds Nan Yun''s hand tightly, and calmly tells the driver, "stop!"


    The driver immediately did the same. When the car hit the guardrail, muhao quickly covered Nanyun with his body.


    When the car hit the guardrail, it made a loud noise, and the car was also frightened. Nanyun screamed with fear. The following vehicles found something wrong, and they were braking in an emergency.


    After hitting the guardrail of 20-30 meters in a row, the car stopped. The head of the car was seriously damaged, and the driver was injured. Nanyun in the back seat of the car was scared to death. She and muhao were not injured. Fortunately, when hitting the guardrail, the truck in front is still moving forward, and the car in Nanyun''s seat slows down because of hitting the guardrail, and finally doesn''t hit the truck.


    When the car stopped, Nanyun was still shivering. It was amazing.


    Muhao released her and asked her first, "is there any injury?"


    Nanyun shakes her head with a white face.


    The driver got out of the car by himself. When muhao was sure that Nanyun was not injured, he took Nanyun out of the car. The driver was injured and the wound was bleeding. Nanyun''s face was paler when he saw it. Muhao helped the driver to sit down and took out a small bottle of hemostatic medicine from his trouser bag. This was a change of medicine with his fingers who wanted to cut Nanyun. There was not much medicine left, so he couldn''t Completely help the driver stop bleeding.


    "Nanyun, call the police and call 120." Mohao simply helps the driver to deal with the wound and orders Nanyun to call the police.


    Nan Yun trembles and calls the police, and calls 120.


    After the phone call, she went to muhao''s side and asked with a white face, "is uncle seriously hurt?"


    "There will be no danger of life if you send a doctor in time." It''s hard to say if you don''t send the doctor in time and lose too much blood.


    The car stopped, but it also affected the traffic. The vehicles behind carefully slowed down and drove through the otherne. Just now, the back of the car witnessed the breathtaking scene, which was also very tense.


    Seeing that only the driver was injured, many people eximed that the driver had hit the guardrail cleverly and slowed down the speed with the help of the guardrail until the car stopped. If the driver directly bumps into the truck in front of him or into someone else''s car, he will be seriously injured.

 Chapter 1596

    <h4>Chapter 1596</h4>


    Two hourster, the hospital.


    The driver''s injury is not serious, but he still needs to be hospitalized. In the ward, the driver was lying on the bed, hanging some drops, looking at Nanyun and muhao standing in front of the bed. He said to muhao, "Mr. moo, I can''t send Miss seven back now. Please ask Mr. moo to help me send Miss seven."


    Nanyun now calms down her spirits. Sheforts the driver: "uncle, I''m not in a hurry. Don''t worry. Take good care of yourself. I''ll give you three months'' leave, and your sry will be counted. " Atst she asked, "do you want me to tell your family toe?"


    I heard that I had three months'' paid leave to take care of my injuries. The driver''s face was so blue and white with pain that he said thank you to the south. "Miss seven can help me to inform my wife to take care of me. The child is still at school. I''m not in any way, so don''t let the children know that it will not affect their studies."


    "Miss seven, the brake of that car is out of order I will go to maintain the car every other period of time. I will know if there is any problem. I don''t know how suddenly the brake fails. " The driver''s words are not only his iprehension, but also a hint to Nanyun that the car may have been moved.


    Uncle has been a full-time driver in Nanjia for several years, and he knows something about Nanjia. Now the NANs are in charge of Miss seven. If Miss seven is in trouble, the NANs will be in trouble again.


    Another point is that Miss seven resolutely sent several of her cousins to prison. Although they deserved it, the eldestdy still hated Miss seven for her itchy teeth.


    The driver suspected that the eldestdy had moved her hand and foot in the car and wanted Miss seven to die in the car ident like the old man.


    Just suspicions and guesses. The driver is trembling in his heart. The dispute between the rich and powerful families is reallyparable to the pce duel drama his wife watched. When he is discharged from the hospital, he will consider resigning. Nanjia gave him more pay, but life is more important.


    "Uncle, I understand."


    Nanyunforted the driver: "I will investigate and deal with it. Uncle, you are good at healing. Don''t worry about anything else. I''ll tell your wife toe and take care of you. "


    What else did the driver want to say? When he saw muhao standing beside Nanyun, he thought that it was muhao''s credit that Miss seven could stabilize Nanshi. If muhao was sure to help Miss seven again, the driver didn''t say anything more.


    Nanyun turns and walks out of the ward.


    Instead of calling the driver''s wife in person, she wrote down her home phone number. She asked a nurse to call her home and tell the NANs that she had a car ident on her way home and how the injury was. She told the nurse not to say it.


    The driver''s wife is a servant in the South neighbor''s house. As long as the south family knows about Nanyun''s ident, they will inform the driver''s wife.


    "Miss, I called for you." The nurse handed the note back to Nanyun.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking Nanyun, he took back the note, turned around and walked back. Seeing muhao standing at the door of the ward waiting for her, she stopped a little. He thought that before the ident, he was calm, and he used his body to protect her tightly. Nanyun''s heartke could not calm down. Sometimes, this man was very venomous, but in a critical situation, he was willing to sacrifice his body to protect her.


    Mohao came over, looked down at her, saw her looking at herself quietly, heughed at her: "how, still silly, courage is really small."


    Nanyun:


    Mohao took one of her hands, took her and left.


    Nanyun follows him passively.


    He pulled her to the end of the corridor, pushed her to the window, let her look at the bright sunshine outside the window, and said to her, "look, it''s still sunny today. Don''t look like the sky is falling down. I think you will be mature and calm after so many experiences."


    Nan Yun follows his meaning and looks out of the window at the sunshine, but the sunshine doesn''t shine into her heart. Her heart is still cold.


    "I thought sending my cousin to jail would be a shock." Nanyun murmured, "if it wasn''t for my own experience, I can''t believe they would do it. First my grandfather, then Xiaoyan, and now me. "


    Their hands are stained with the blood of their rtives like this. Even if they steal the property, do they still have the life to enjoy it? To kill is to pay!


    "Who do you think moved it?"


    Muhao didn''t satirize her any more. The Mu family is also a powerful family. Compared with the south family, it''s too peaceful to believe. What we see in the Mu family is brotherhood and brotherhood. How could it happen topete for power and profit?


    It''s just that there are few powerful families with such a family style as Mojia. Maybe we can''t find Nanyun in the same situation as Zhangxiao. If we don''t dig up the bombs at home and in thepany, Nanyun will be blown to pieces by those bombs at any time.

 Chapter 1597

    <h4>Chapter 1597</h4>


    This time, fortunately, muhao was present.


    If muhao is not present and the driver is in a panic, the driver and Nanyun may lose their lives in the rear of the van. However, muhao can''t identally apany her through the disaster.


    Only by thoroughly removing those cancer can Nanjia really calm down.


    Feeling the warmth brought by his fingers, Nanyun knew that at this time she should not be greedy for his gentleness, but she was reluctant to take away the big hand he touched her face lightly.


    "Junior, I don''t agree with you."


    Mohao''s fingers slid down her cheek to her chin, gently pinched her chin and lifted it up. Deep eyes looked at Nanyun. Nanyun couldn''t stand his eyes and frivolous movements. Finally, he opened his wild hand.


    If you don''t like her, don''t tease her all the time and make ambiguity. That will make her doomed.


    "In case, it''s not man-made, it''s an ident? You can''t do anything while lying in the hospital like this. Those old guys in thepany are trained by your grandfather and don''t pay attention to me at all. If I''m not the young master of the Mu family, they will tear up the superficial politeness. "


    "You know, you''re still crazy."


    Mohao pinches her chin again. Nanyun angrily pats his hand and warns him, "mohao, please focus on yourself!"


    "You took my first kiss, and I haven''t warned you about it yet. Instead, you have warned me."


    Nanyun:


    At this time, she really didn''t want to fight him.


    , "you take this thing as an ident. What''s done is what you should do. If you really want to hurt you, you can''t see a good thing, so you can catch people''s appearance."


    Nanyun blinks his eyes, and it makes sense for him to say so.


    "In fact, I personally prefer idents." When Nan Yun looked at him with his eyebrows raised, Mu Hao analyzed: "the person behind the scenes who killed your grandfather and your brother has been brought to justice. Even if someone has a mind, he will not easily make a move. Even your eldest aunt will not be stupid enough to start now. At least, she will not do it until your defense heart has faded."


    "Uncle said the car was OK before."


    Nanyun thought it was man-made, not an ident.


    Mu Hao thought for a moment and said, "if it''s really an ident, then it may be your brother-inw who is atrge. Did they sneak back to Jiangcheng?" Nanyun''s uncles who had fled were all the young masters of rich families. They were used to the life of getting wind and rain. Because they helped their wife to capture Nanyun group andmitted a crime, they must hate Nanyun when they fled. It''s very possible to try to kill Nanyun.


    "Little three, do you want to be a little three again? Look, you are a mouse crossing the street now. Everyone is shouting and fighting." Mohao helped Nanyun analyze one moment before, and satirized Nanyun another.


    Nanyun red at him angrily and walked past him angrily. He didn''t want to discuss and analyze things with him any more. He was a guy who owed a lot of money.


    Muhao turned around and watched her go back to the ward.


    At the corner of his mouth, he curved a smile.


    When two people get along, he is used to satirizing Nanyun like that, not satirizing her. He is notfortable.


    Muhao raised his feet and left. Instead of going back to the ward, he went downstairs to help Nanyun and the driver pack and eat. He bought a bag of fruit himself.


    Nanyun and the driver are eating delicious food. He is eating fruit.


    Seeing that he would rather eat fruit than eat the food outside, Nanyun felt hurt but didn''t want to show it. He was so picky and stubborn and deserved his hunger.


    After the driver''s wife and Naner''s wife arrived at the hospital, Nanyun finally went home with her mother without pretending to be seriously injured and unconscious.


    Mu Hao naturally follows his mother and daughter. When Nan Yun catches Mu Hao''s slightly raised mouth, he knows that he is satisfied because she listened to him.


    Back at Nanyun''s home, Nanyun wore disposable gloves so that her injured fingers would not reach the water. After working in the kitchen for an hour, she brought out three dishes and one soup.


    "I thought you would make me hungry and eat fruit for a week," he said


    Heavily put the rice bowl in front of him, Nanyun red at him: "you can''t stop your mouth if you have to eat!"


    Mu Hao touched his mouth, and said, "since you say that my mouth is cheap, you have to be rude to me. Your mouth is not more cheap."


    Nanyun:


    She regretted cooking for him. She should let him starve and eat fruit for a week!


    ¡­¡­


    T City, moose group.


    Located in the top floor of the president''s office, he was caught by Uncle Mu Zhang, who was dealing with business affairs in thepany. While reading the documents, he yed with the signing pen in his hand.


    The desk is full of documents that need to be processed by him. Today is Monday. It''s normal that Monday is very busy.


    "Hi."


    Suddenly, he said hi, but he startled muzhang. Looking up, he saw Ning Jinxuan''s pretty face. He angrily threw the pen in his hand at Ning Jinxuan and scolded: "brother Jinxuan, you don''t know how to knock on the door when youe in?"


    Ning Jinxuan catches the pen he threw over, sits down safely, puts a stack of materials he brought on the table, andughs: "I want to give you a surprise."


    "It''s almost as frightening."


    Mu zhangpiao brings the information to Ning Jinxuan and asks him: "brother Jinxuan, what is that? Contract? I remember the cooperation between our twopanies hasn''t expired yet. There''s no need to renew the contract. "


    Ning Jin Xuan copied the information and threw it to Mu Zhang. "This is Ding Haitao''s most detailed information, including his every criminal record. After that, don''t damage it. I don''t have any bottom left. "


    Smell speech, Mu Zhang hurried to pick up those scattered papers.


    Ning Jinxuan was on purpose. He leaned back in his chair, so that he could watch Mu Zhang busy.


    Mu Zhang catches all the papers. Ning Jinxuan apuds and praises Mu Zhang: "you are good at martial arts. I thought you were busy chasing your wife recently and wasted your practice."


    Staring at him, Mu Zhang began to sort out the papers and asked Ning Jinxuan, "now can you confirm that Ding Haitao is the drug lord?"


    "Well, it took us a lot of manpower and material resources. My brother said that you should transfer all your property to our brothers as remuneration. My brother is the eldest brother. Please give him courtesy. You don''t have to give it to him. Just give it to me. "


    Muzhang said angrily, "are you two short of money?"


    Mu family is not as rich as Ning family brothers.


    "Money is too much."


    Ning Jinxuan continued: "if you don''t pay me, I won''t tell you where the drug lord is now. Then he suddenly appears and takes your blue rabbit. Ha ha, you don''t have rabbit meat."


    Mojo: Is this his cousin?

 Chapter 1598

    <h4>Chapter 1598</h4>


    Mu Zhang immediately takes out the checkbook and writes a line of numbers on it. There is a "1" in the front and a series of "0" in the back. Ning Jinxuan is only joking with him. When he sees that he is serious, Ning Jinxuan stands up with interest and climbs on the table half.


    Seeing that Mu Zhang wrote a lot of "0" after "1", Ning Jinhuan grinned and said: "add more 0, yes, add more, ha ha."


    When Mu Zhang fills that line with "0", Mu Zhang goes back to the back of "1" and adds a decimal point. After that, he tears off the check and puts it under Ning Jin Xuan''s cor. He touches Ning Jin Xuan''s face deliberately. He says with a smile, "brother Jin Xuan, this is my reward to you and brother Cheng Xuan. You can share equally."


    Ning Jinxuan stood up straight and took out the check from under his cor. When he saw it, he called out with a green face: "muzhang, you are a profiteer, only give us one yuan as reward."


    How about adding so many "0"? Mu Zhang adds a decimal point after "1", and the series of "0" after that is useless.


    Muzhang smiled, "otherwise, may I give you cash?" He took out his wallet and rummaged in it for a long time. Unfortunately, he said to Ning Jinxuan, "brother Jinxuan, I don''t have one yuan, or I''ll give you ten yuan, and you can give me nine yuan back?"


    Next moment, Ning Jinxuan knocks on him and scolds him angrily: "miser, don''t let anyone know you are my cousin."


    Mu Zhang is not angry at being knocked by him. He puts his wallet away with a smile, and then takes up Ding Haitao''s information and looks at it carefully.


    Since mozhang asked the me gate to help him investigate Ding Haitao, the me gate never gave up. After such a long time of investigation, he finally collected enough evidence to prove that Ding Haitao was a drug lord.


    "He is close to my blue rabbit. Do you want to use the police identity of blue rabbit to cover up his criminal facts? Or do you want to detect the police action through the blue rabbit? "


    Mu Zhang has a dignified look. Ding Haitao is a drug lord or a powerful drug lord, but he is so ipetent in front of him. It can be seen that Ding Haitao''s patience is good and his hiding is good. If he has two cousins who are powerful, it is difficult to prove that Ding Haitao is a drug lord by his ability, unless he catches a real one.


    "All of them."


    "Last time my rabbit was ambushed, was it arranged by Ding Haitao?"


    "This was not arranged by him. He knew but did not remind Lennon. Instead, he chose the hero to save the beauty. There is another thing to remind you, muzhang. We have confirmed that Ding Haitao is a drug lord. Before that, he had been watched by someone. But he was too cunning to get rid of our eyes. Now we don''t know where he went. "


    Hearing this, Mu Zhang frowned. "Ding Haitao is gone? So those people under his hand didn''t move a little bit? Where will he go? "


    "The people under his hand obey Ding Haitao''s arrangement every time. Now Ding Haitao is invisible. Even my people can get rid of him. It can be seen that this guy is not a fuel-efficientmp. Naturally, he will not arrange the people under his hand to act again. If there is no action, who knows where his people are?"


    In fact, it will take several months to determine whether Ding Haitao is the drug lord from both the me gate and the ER family.


    Muzhang analyzes: "brother Jinxuan, do you think Ding Haitao will secretly go back to China after losing your people?"? He''s so secretive. We don''t know if hees back with a new identity. "


    If Ding Haitao secretly returns home, his goal is Blue Nong?


    Thinking of the big change of Mu Zhang''s face here, he immediately stood up and said to Ning Jinxuan, "brother Jinxuan, if I have something urgent, I''ll go out first. If you have time, you can help me sit for a while. If you don''t have time, you can follow him."


    With that, he hurried out.


    Ning Jinxuan stood up and followed him, asking him, "muzhang, what are you doing in a hurry? Doubt Ding Haitao will find your blue rabbit when he returns home? Don''t forget that your blue rabbit is now the detective criminal police. He is not good or evil. He won''t find your blue rabbit easily. "


    Without stopping at the foot of muzhang, a heart has long been suspended.


    "Ding Haitao has seen the real face of our rabbit. He also has some love for the rabbit. Now the rabbit is not willing to marry me. Who knows if he will die, in case he still doesn''t?"


    A viin like Ding Haitao might find an opportunity to rob Lennon and force him to be an undercover agent.


    "I''ll go to the blue rabbit first."


    Mu Zhang wants to tell LAN Sinan that Ding Haitao is the drug lord, so LAN Sinan has a bottom in her heart.


    "Then you don''t have the information I gave you?"


    "No, I''ll bring the rabbit overter."


    Ning Jinxuanughs, "whatever you like, I don''t have time to help you to sit in thepany. Today is my brother on duty. It''s hard for me to rx. Let me take a day off first."


    As he said this, he walked in front of Mu Zhang and ran faster than Mu Zhang.


    Mojo:


    He won''t really force Ning Jinxuan to help him sit in thepany. Does Ning Jinxuan need to "run away from the desert"?


    In fact, it''s very tiring to take over the family business. Muzhang doesn''t understand why some families fight openly and secretly to take over thepany. You pushed me to push their admiring man, and they all wanted to have a good time.


    Lennon has been busy with her work. Recently, in order to catch drug traffickers, she hasn''t returned home for a while. Mu Zhang still saw Lin Yi on the day when he broke up with ER Xiaofeng, but he didn''t see her all the time. He went to the blue family every day, only to please his future parents inw.


    Today, I guess God helped mozhang. When he arrived at Lennon''s work unit, Lennon just came out of it. The whole man looked very tired and his eyes were dark. It was obviously caused byck of sleep.


    But looking at her from afar, she is still brave.


    She didn''t see Mu Zhang. Maybe she was too tired. Her blindness was aggravated. She walked straight past Mu Zhang and regarded him as a stranger.


    Muzhang thought that she had seen herself for a long time, but she walked straight by and knew that she could not recognize him again. Muzhang was so sad in his heart that he turned around and reached out to pull her.


    Lennon was tired and quick to respond. As soon as muzhang touched her hand, she grabbed her wrist quickly. She stared at him coldly and asked in a cold voice, "what do you want?"


    Dare to fight her on the police''s turf.


    Mozhang: " Blue rabbit, you don''t know me again. " Some time ago, she could recognize him as soon as she saw him, but she was very happy with him. After all, when she saw her own parents, she would not recognize him.


    She once again regarded him as a stranger, even though she had not seen him for a few days.


    Mu Zhang is so sad.


    She doesn''t ept the proposal. She doesn''t even recognize the identity of her girlfriend. If someone can''t catch up with his wife, he can''t see her every day.


    In my heart, in my mind, I was thinking about her. As a result, she couldn''t recognize who he was.

 Chapter 1599

    <h4>Chapter 1599</h4>


    Lennon''s face suddenly released his hand holding muzhang''s wrist, and he smiled: "it''s you. I haven''t seen you for many days. You are handsome again. I can''t recognize you."


    Muzhang would like to say that even if he did not be handsome, she could not recognize him even if her face became more blind.


    Seeing the dark circles under her eyes, he was distressed. Instead of stabbing her, he grabbed her shoulders and looked at her face carefully. Lennon wanted to push him away. He said hoarsely, "blue rabbit, don''t move. Let me have a good look at you."


    It may be that he looks too focused, or that his gentle hand touches her face, making her feel his heartache. Lennon doesn''t push him any more, and allows him to touch her facial features greedily with his fingers.


    His hands are warm and thick, but they also have thick cocoons, which should be caused by practicing kung fu with Ning family brothers. His fingers crossed her face with electric current, devouring her skin inch by inch, and he murmured painfully: "I''ve lost another big circle, and it will take me a long time to bring you back to the original appearance."


    Lennon:


    Don''t feed her like a pig.


    "Muzhang, have you felt enough?" This is the door of her unit. There are so many peopleing in and out. Even though her face is thick, it''s a little unnatural to be seen by others.


    "No." Muzhang answered honestly.


    Lennon couldn''t help raising his hand and pping the hand he was still touching her face. "I''m going home for a day off."


    Considering that she is a woman, the leader let her go home for a rest after catching the criminal. In this field, especially after being transferred to the drug detection brigade, it''s not tiring to say. It''s deceitful. It''s the justice in Lennon''s heart that keeps her going.


    "Your parents should have gone out. If you go home, no one will cook for you when you are hungry. Follow me and go to my ce to rest. I''ll watch you. When it''s time, I''ll ask you to get up for dinner."


    He took her by the hand and led her to his car.


    LAN Siyi struggles, "my sister wille here, muzhang. It''s not the weekend today. You, the prince mu, should be busy in thepany. How can youe here free?"


    It''s too tight for her.


    Regardless of muzhang, Lennon said that he was inferior to him and was forced into his car.


    "I have a very important document in my office that I want to show you," he said as he boarded the car


    "What information?"


    "About Ding Haitao."


    Lennon''s eyes shed and asked, "are you sure Ding Haitao is the drug lord?"


    Mu Zhang came up to her face and said, "it''s my rabbit. It''s as smart as I am."


    Lennon angrily pushed him away, rubbed his kissed face and scolded him: "narcissism!" He is the most narcissistic man she has ever met.


    Mu Zhang smiled happily. Before driving, he made a phone call to LAN Siqi. When LAN Siqi answered the phone, he cried kindly, "sister, I''ll take Sinan to dinner. You just do your business, don''t worry about Sinan. I''m here, and I''m not hungry."


    Lennon replied, "I knew you would go to Lennon. Fortunately, I haven''t picked up Lennon yet."


    LAN Siqi is more and more satisfied with muzhang, the prospective brother-inw. When Yi Tianzhao learned that there was a spark between muzhang and LAN Sinan, he was always silent. He spoke for his brother, saying that although muzhang was born in a rich family, he was a person with a single emotion. LAN Sinan would be happy if he married muzhang.


    "Elder sister is an understanding person."


    Mu Zhang tters LAN Siqi.


    LAN Siqi said with a smile: "OK, don''t tter me. I can work at ease with you beside her. My client is waiting for me to make up for her. I won''t talk to you first. "


    "Then I won''t disturb my sister''s work."


    Lennon saw one sister in muzhang''s mouth. She called her sister so intimate. When he finished talking, she stabbed him, "I don''t know whose sister it is. She calls me more intimate than I do. People who don''t know think it''s your sister."


    Mu Zhangyi said, "your sister is not my sister." He also wanted toe over and kiss her. He was pped open by her. He didn''t steal the fragrance. Muzhang was a little chatty. He was also itchy. His eyes became very hot. He burned to Lennon: "rabbit, it''s been so long. You should let me taste the meat."


    Tired from Lennon, after the car started, she leaned against the back of the chair, and soon fell asleep. In fact, she is a shallow sleeper, which should be due to her career. But beside muzhang, she can take off all her mental defenses and sleep in the dark without fear.


    Obviously she didn''t love him, but she trusted him very much. He brought her a sense of security that she couldn''t find from other people.


    When muzhang saw that she was asleep, he turned the music down so as not to disturb her.


    Back to Mu''s group, Lennon is still awake, and Mu Zhang doesn''t wake her up. He takes her out of the car and ignores the stunned eyes cast by others. He takes her all the way back to the president''s office, then takes her into the lounge and puts her on the bed. Instead of leaving immediately, he sits beside her.


    Looking at her sweet sleep, Mu Zhang sighed, touched her face, and said heartily, "marry me, you can live a queen''s life, you don''t have to do anything, but you just won''t nod."


    What a stubborn rabbit.


    She always thinks he is young and says that he is a younger brother in front of her Is it wrong to be young?


    Stooping down, muzhang kisses Lennon while she is asleep.


    For a moment, muzhang walked out of the lounge, and his beloved woman was under his own eyes. He let go of his heart and put himself back into the busy work.


    Near noon, he called Longting hotel. As soon as the off-duty time arrived, there was a rich lunch. The delicious meal filled the coffee table in the office.


    Lennon was still sleeping in the lounge. Muzhang went in and called her. She was too sleepy to call.


    "Blue rabbit, get up and eat radish. "


    Lennon turns over with his back to the mojo.


    Muzhang then called: "blue rabbit, get up to eat. It''s from Longting hotel. It''s very rich. It''s all your favorite dishes. Hurry up and eat. Eat and sleep."


    Lennon didn''t move.


    Muzhang changed his words: "earthquake, blue rabbit, run for your life."


    "There was no shaking in the bed," muttered Lennon


    Mozhang: " There''s a fire. "


    Lennon''s eyes didn''t open. "The fire rm didn''t go off." She is very clear that both Mu family and Mu group have installed fire rms.


    "You wake up and get up to eat." Moochang will pull her up and threaten her with a mean tongue: "if you don''t get up again, I will strip you off and sleep you!"


    Yinluo, who fell to the ground, was kicked down by Lennon.


    Is it a good thing or a bad thing that the future wife adults will fight?

 Chapter 1600

    <h4>Chapter 1600</h4>


    Muzhang made a dull sound when he fell on the ground. As he got up, he rubbed his hips and looked at Lennon in the bed.


    Lennon kicked muzhang, and the man was sober. He sat up from the bed and looked up at muzhang with a ck face. He said to muzhang, "who calls you cheap?" Seeing muzhang rubbing her hips, she asked with concern, "fell? Does it hurt? "


    "You want me to give it a kick?" Muzhang said angrily, "I''m kind enough to ask you to get up for dinner. I''m afraid you''re hungry. You''ve kicked me to the ground. Fortunately, there''s no outsider here. Otherwise, I''ll lose all my face."


    Lennon said, "that''s what you mean."


    She slipped off the bed by herself. Although she was awakened, she was still very sleepy and yawned constantly. The Qi that muzhang was kicked out by her soon disappeared without trace. She took her hand painfully. "After dinner, you can sleep again. The whole man has lost a lot of weight and needs to be mended. "


    Lennon didn''t pull back. They had done the most intimate thing between them. She didn''t have to pretend to be chaste anymore.


    "I''ll wash my face first and wake up."


    "You can wash your face. I''ll help you with the soup."


    Lennon said, muzhang is very good at taking care of people. It''s easy for her to think that he is older than her.


    When Lennon washed her face with cold water and came out of it, Mu Zhang saw that her face was not as ck as before and smiled: "anyway, if you don''t go to work now, just wash off your ugly makeup."


    Since I saw her facest time, I have no chance to see Lennon sit down and watch him help himself with the dishes and take the good materials in the soup into her bowl. Her face is unnaturally gentle and her heart is warm. She said before that the woman who married muzhang would be a happy woman.


    This man is young, but considerate when you can let you intoxicated, looking forward to a lifetime drunk in his gentle countryside, do not wake up.


    "Mojo."


    "Well."


    Muzhang looks up at Lennon. Lennon sees his tolerance and tenderness for her from his eyes, and thinks his eyes are beautiful. Like his mother''s, he has known him for half a year now. He always smiles. Lennon suddenly wants to see his cold face. When he is serious, will his eyes be deep?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lennon took a sip of soup and asked casually, "what do you like about me?"


    Long before her true face was revealed, he had been pestering her, and Lennon believed that he did not like himself because of her appearance.


    Muzhang chuckles, "I like you as a whole. I like your advantages and disadvantages."


    "In fact, before I like you, I never dreamed I would like you. After all, you always have this ck face, and I like to judge people by their looks. This is my shoring. I can''t help it. All I see are handsome men and beautiful women when I was a child. I always say that my other half must be beautiful, smart and able, just like my sister. When I first found out that I liked you, I was shocked and couldn''t believe it. "


    Lennon recalled that he didn''t appear in front of her for a while. When he reappeared, he began to regard himself as her man, liked to say that she was him, and then he confessed to her that he liked her.


    It should have taken him a few days to ept the fact that he loves her.


    "Later I thought, I fell in love with you. I love you, not your face. Drink another bowl of soup. It''s very tonic. You''re usually busy and tired, and there''s no one around you who knows what''s hot and what''s cold. Watching you lose weight, I feel sad. I wish I could lose weight. "


    Muzhang said that he took Lennon''s soup bowl and helped her to hold a bowl of soup.


    "Thank you."


    Lennon thanked politely. After a bowl of soup, she felt better in her stomach, so she opened her stomach to eat.


    Muzhang knows her well, knows what she likes to eat, and makes the food from the hotel very suitable for her. In front of him, she didn''t need to be polite, just eat. He would not look at her with a stiff smile like other people, and he would treat her like a starving ghost in his heart.


    Muzhang likes to watch his rabbit eat. Really, everything she eats smells good. Even if she is not hungry, she will eat with him.


    "Don''t look at me. Hurry to eat. The food is cold in a moment."


    Lennon also helped mozhang to order. He urged him to eat. Don''t stare at her all the time. "I haven''t washed my makeup yet. Staring at this ck face is not afraid to affect your appetite."


    "Staring at you will affect my appetite and make my appetite grow."


    Lennon nced at him, but didn''t speak. When she was seven points full, she suddenly said, "muzhang, maybe we can try to make friends. It''s just a rtionship between men and women, not an unmarried couple."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhang was overjoyed.


    She has been pestering her for such a long time and has slept, but she just won''t let go, let alone marry him. She won''t even be his girlfriend, because he is one year younger than her, and she cares a lot.


    What''s rare is that she is willing to let go atst today. This is a good start. It''s strange that muzhang is not happy.


    "Well, let''s get together first. I will never let you regret your decision. When do you want to get married? Of course, I hope you can marry me earlier. Let''s get married earlier and have a baby earlier. Then the child will be taken by my mother. She wants to hold her grandson for a long time. You don''t have to worry about my mother doting on the child. She teaches her children a lot. You can see from my sister and I. We are all taught by my mother. "


    "We can go through the world of two people in peaceter. When we are free, we can travel together. I will take you around the world. Like my second uncle, he and my second aunt like to travel around the world. They are very knowledgeable."


    Lennon relented and agreed to go out with each other. Muzhang thought more about it. He even thought about getting married and having a baby.


    Listening to the blueprint of his structure, LAN Sinan wanted tough. "Muzhang, I heard that young sessful men won''t get married too early. Although you are rich three generations or rich four generations, somehow you are good at keeping the foundation business created by your ancestors, and you are also sessful people. How can you hurry to get married? Maybe you can meet a better and more suitable girl in the future. At that time, you will regret getting married too early. "

 Chapter 1601

    <h4>Chapter 1601</h4>


    "Who said it? What does it mean to start a family? Start a family before starting a business. If you marry me and my life is over, you can start your own business hard. There is no way to take over Mu''s business. But I also want to start my own business. I want to prove my own ability and have my own business. Even if I leave my family, I have the ability to support you and give you and your children the best life. "


    Lennon''s face turned red quietly as he listened to his three words.


    Because she thought about the process of having children


    "Dinner, those things are still early. If we socialize, I still don''t think you are suitable for me, or you act childish. If you quarrel and want me to coax you, we will break up." Although Lennon is from the police, after all, she is a woman, and she has a little woman''s mind.


    If two people quarrel and ask her to lower her head to coax mozhang, she will not do it unless she is unreasonable and mozhang is reasonable.


    Muzhang looked at her deeply. "I will not quarrel with you."


    No one in his family will quarrel.


    Like his parents for decades husband and wife, now white hair has been born, still love as before.


    If the original family is good, the children raised will not be so bad. Mu Zhang is used to the affection of his parents. Influenced by his father''s subtle influence, he only dotes on his wife and won''t quarrel with his wife, fight, cold war, etc.


    Unable to stand the deep gaze of muzhang, Lennon hurriedly staggered the topic: "eat, hurry to eat."


    Muzhang smiled, "OK."


    In fact, he is full.


    Lennon wanted to eat, so he apanied her.


    After dinner, Lennon wanted to clean up the table and was stopped by mojo.


    "You can walk around here, and don''t sleep even when you''re full. I''ll just clear the table." The dishes used are all disposable. You don''t need to wash dishes. Just clean up the table.


    Seeing his thoughtfulness, Lennon said angrily, "your mother really teaches you well when you are born so well and willing to do such small things. Let alone your sister. I heard your sister''s name when I was very young, which means I grew up listening to your sister''s name. "


    Muzhang smiled, "you and my sister have not been in touch much, and you will like her more when you have more contact in the future." But now my sister is pregnant and her stomach is bulging. Zhong''s family and Mu''s family attach great importance to her. They are reluctant to let her walk around.


    Muya is apanied by Zhong Yang even when she returns to the quiet time.


    Because Muya''s stomach swelled, Zhong Yang spent more time with his wife, and thepany had to be supervised. Muzhang could not help as asionally as before, but was often caught back in thepany.


    It''s a pity that Lennon said, "I can''t see how beautiful she is."


    It''s always said that the eldest daughter of Mu family, Moya, is Lan Sinan from this city, who wanders around in mozhang''s office. She will also look through thepany''s documents at will. Some documents are very important, and others are not allowed to look at them at will. However, when LAN Sinan looks through them, mozhang does not stop her.


    Ding Haitao''s information was still on muzhang''s desk, and Lanson soon saw it.


    She slowly sat down on the chair, picked up Ding Haitao''s information and looked at it carefully. The more she looked, the more dignified her face became. When she finished reading it, she beat the table angrily and scolded, "Damn it!"


    Big drug lords like Ding Haitao don''t know how many people have been poisoned.


    As long as those drugs are touched, they will destroy people''s families and separate their families and children.


    Lennon really wanted to catch Ding Haitao at once.


    "I told you that Ding Haitao is not a good man." Muzhang didn''t know when he came to her.


    "You" Ding Haitao clearly dislikes you for being ugly, but he is still close to you, pursuing you, which shows what he has a bad heart, but you will not believe what I said. He''s also very close. " When ites to the end, muzhang''s words are sour.


    It''s been several months since things happened. Whenever I think of her having dinner with Ding Haitao, strolling across the street, and taking care of Ding Haitao day and night in the hospital, muzhang is jealous.


    "I don''t have a close rtionship with him. Our two families have friendship. I can''t face him in ck." Lennon couldn''t help saying a word for herself. She really didn''t have a close rtionship with Ding Haitao. He was eating vinegar.


    "I''m on his guard, too."


    Lennon added.


    Mu Zhang snorted and satirized her: "guard? In case he''s going to be drugged you? "


    Lennon:


    She was drugged by Ding Haitao. Who was cheaper?


    Remembering that time, Lennon''s face was burning red again. He dared not look at the chapter. If he wanted her when she lost her mind, she might not be impressed. He just threw her into the ice water and soaked her for a while until she was clear headed Reminds her of that night from time to time.


    Who blows the hot breath on her cheek?


    Lennon looked back and found that muzhang was standing behind her. He put his hands around her from behind. He put his chin on her shoulder and was blowing hot air towards her cheek. The hot breath stimted her skin and made her shrink.


    "Rabbit, it''s time to go to sleep. I''ll take a lunch break with you." Take the opportunity to eat rabbit meat.


    Muzhang stole incense from her cheek, and her voice was mute, stimting her and tempting her.


    "No, no, I''m used to sleeping alone. You, muzhang, if you are so unbridled, I will... "


    Soon, muzhang caught her chin, turned her face to him, and kissed her lips.


    Lennon opened her eyes wide and stared at the near handsome face. After struggling for a few times, she could not get rid of his grip. She gave up the struggle and stared at him vigorously, but stared. Her eyes began to squint. Atst, her hands actually circled his neck and warmly responded to him.


    The cat who has tasted the fishy smell will not easily miss the delicious fish.


    Moochang tries his best to lure his blue rabbit, so that he can eat a full meal after starving for several months.


    This time, he won''t give her another chance to take the pill.


    Lennon thought: it''s time to take the contraceptive again. It''s said that if you take too much of it, there will be side effects Don''t eat it. What if you get pregnant? Are you born?

 Chapter 1602

    <h4>Chapter 1602</h4>


    Lennon came home in the evening, and the person who sent her home naturally was mojo.


    When she saw her sister''s car downstairs, Lennon refused to take her upstairs.


    Anyway, she had already sent her back downstairs. She didn''t let him go upstairs. Muzhang stood downstairs and watched her go in. He counted the time. A few minutester, he called her to make sure she was home. Muzhang left.


    LAN Siqi came back from the balcony. She looked very tired when she saw her sister. She said to her sister heartily, "it''s hard to rest. After eating, she shoulde back and have a good sleep."


    "Sister, aren''t dad and mom at home?" Lennon is tired, not from work, but from body. Muzhang is just a wolf. She is tempted by him and obeys him as soon as her heart is soft. After two people fall out of love, she wants to sleep, but he is very interested. Soon, he pesters her again.


    He tossed her for several times. Can she not be tired?


    It''s a hungry wolf!


    Muzhang is a hungry hunter. He seldom has a meal. He naturally wants to have a full meal.


    "Not yet." LAN Siqi saw the kiss mark under her sister''s cor. She frowned, "what''s the matter with you and muzhang, SnoN?"


    Lennon''s face was red, and there was no answer. It was a default.


    "Have you eaten? Sister cooked some tonic Soup for you. Do you want to drink two bowls? " My sister is an adult, and I have already rolled over the bed sheet with Mu Zhang. Although LAN Siqi loves her sister, she will not interfere with her sister and Mu Zhang.


    Even the moochang is too fierce. There are kissing marks on the skin under her sister''s cor.


    Lennon went to the sofa and sat down with Ding Haitao''s information in her hand. After sitting down, she sat under her hips and listened to her sister''s questions. She shook her head. "No, I''m full." With muzhang, she doesn''t have to worry about starving.


    Leaning back, Lennon asked softly, "sister, can youe downstairs and buy me some contraceptives? I came back in muzhang''s car. He won''t let me get off to buy medicine. "


    Smell speech, blue Siqi frowns, the person follows toe to sit down beside the younger sister, say disapprovingly: "Si Nong, that kind of medicine takes many bad, side effect big influence body, after really can''t bear, you regrette."


    "What about that?"


    Lennon has a headache.


    The guy tossed and turned so many times that she was afraid she would get pregnant.


    "Don''t you like muzhang, SnoN?"


    "Sister, I said I appreciate him and don''t hate him." Lennon added, "I promised to associate with muzhang."


    LAN Siqi took her sister''s hand and said, "what are you doing with those drugs? Muzhang is a little younger, but his love for you, my sister can see, is from the heart, not ying with you. You promised to associate with him again. It''s an association based on marriage. If you are pregnant, you can have a baby. "


    "That''s the first pregnancy."


    "You don''t want to have an illegitimate son. It''s easy to do it. If you marry muzhang, he will be very happy." LAN Siqi has to admit how much mozhang wants to marry her sister.


    Lennon looked at her sister askew andined that her sister was biased towards muzhang: "I don''t know whose sister you are. No wonder muzhang made your sister so intimate. People who didn''t know think you were muzhang''s sister."


    Siqi said with a smile: "I see that kid is a good one. If you miss him, you will regret it. Sinan, I''m your sister. I won''t hurt you. Muzhang is better than your brother-inw. I really like him. I''ll make sure early. Even if I don''t want to get married so soon, I can get engaged first. "


    "I contradict."


    Lennon was very upset. She said that it was a lie to hate the moustache. From the very beginning, she appreciated it very much. She said she didn''t love Mu Zhang. She and Mu Zhang have done the most intimate things between husband and wife.


    "If I were really pregnant, my work would be affected."


    Blue Si Qi beautiful Mou twinkles, "then quit, with the ability of Mu Zhang, raise you absolutely no problem." The Mu family also has money. Even if Mu Zhang is a second ancestor, she can''t starve her sister, let alone Mu Zhang is not the second ancestor.


    "Elder sister, do you want to force me to resign because you are so partial to muzhang?" Lennon had to be so skeptical.


    "Look what you said, if muzhang is not a good one, how can I let him pester you like this? We are close sisters, even if not born of the same mother, but the same father. When you are young, I will love you and hold you in the palm of my hand as a pearl. "


    LAN Siqi is telling the truth. She really loves her sister, even her mother.


    "I''m sorry, sister. I won''t doubt you like that in the future." Lennon quickly grabbed her sister''s shoulder and apologized. She leaned her head on her sister''s shoulder and said, "I don''t have so much thought on moochon. I''m from here. Since my sister said that moochon is good, I''ll let it go. I''m not taking medicine. I''m really pregnant. I''ll bring it to my father and my mother."


    LAN Siqi:


    My sister said this as a single mother.


    She also wanted to say a few words about her sister. She thought that muzhang was difficult. If her sister was really pregnant, muzhang would not let her sister be a single mother. Siqi didn''t go on, urging her sister: "since I''m tired, go back to the room to wash and sleep."


    "Or I''ll get you a bowl of soup."


    "No, I''m very full. I can''t die of hunger with muzhang. He just keeps me as a pig, but I like to eat with him. I can eat a lot of delicious food without saying. I can also eat without hesitation."


    LAN Siqi hides her face, sister, this is a foodie!


    At the urging of her sister, Lennon obediently returned to her room for a rest.


    As soon as she left, LAN Siqi called and scolded Mu Zhang. Although the scolding was very obscure, Mu Zhang also knew that he was guilty. He was scolded for being bloody and didn''t dare to say a word. He also apanied the smiling face all the time.


    When LAN Siqi''s scolding was over, Mu Zhang asked carefully, "sister, isn''t SnoN going to buy any medicine?"


    "Do you really want her to buy medicine?"


    Lansiqi didn''t refute him well.


    "I don''t want to be wronged. Elder sister, please help me to persuade her to marry me. "


    "That''s my sister. I won''t help you, an outsider, to pit my sister. If you have the ability, let my sister nod her head and marry you. If you don''t have the ability, go away."


    LAN Siqi is annoyed that Mu Zhang doesn''t understand her sister''s tiredness and only cares about her own happiness. Although she is a sister, she cares for her sister. Originally, she was busy at work. She was often too busy to go home for ten and a half days. She could not rest easily. She confidently handed her sister over to mozhang, but she was tossed by mozhang. Looking at her sister''s tired face when she came back, could she not worry about mozhang?


    Just now, I was helping mozhang to talk. I was afraid that my sister would take medicine again, which would affect her health.


    "Well, I''ll make SnoN fall in love with me and promise to marry me, sister. Don''t be angry. It''s my fault. I''ll pay attention to itter." Mu Zhangting is afraid of this sister''s anger. He can''t help it. The blue rabbit of his family trusts her sister very much. Her sister''s feelings are excellent.


    Mozhang and his sister have a good rtionship, but his sister never cares about his private affairs. He has a long way to pursue his wife. Her sister is also watching. She did not help him n, but her brother-inw helped him to see his heart clearly.

 Chapter 1603

    <h4>Chapter 1603</h4>


    Mu Zhang is not ming his elder sister. Most of Mu''s children are like this. If you can solve your own problems, try to solve them yourself. If you can''t solve them, ask your brother for help. On the way to pursue his wife, muzhang hasn''t asked for help from Muya. Muya naturally looks at her younger brother''s tossing.


    In Moya''s view, the younger brother will treasure his younger brother and daughter-inw especially after he has tasted the pain of chasing his wife.


    And Moya thought his brother would definitely catch up with Lennon.


    "It''s all right." LAN Siqi''s anger is gone.


    "Good bye, sister."


    Mu Zhang waits for LAN Siqi to hang up.


    LAN Siqi went to her sister''s room to have a look after her moochang training, and made sure that her sistery down before she let go.


    It was only half an hour before Lennon hurried out of the room.


    "Elder sister, I have something urgent to go back to the Bureau." Lennon left a word for her sister and hurried out.


    LAN Siqi didn''t even have a chance to talk. Looking at her sister hurried away, she said to herself heartily, "I''m so tired that I''ll go back to the Bureau. Isn''t it a rest? They all said no to the job. "


    She sighed heavily, for her sister, except for the heartache or the heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    "These are all from mojo?"


    After reading the information about Ding Haitao brought by Lennon, the detective captain asked Lennon thoughtfully.


    Lennon nodded. "He gave it to me. His cousin should have investigated it. His cousin is the young master of Ning family." What is the background of Ning''s family? She knows each other well. She doesn''t need to say it again.


    The captain said, "Ning''s young master is quite capable."


    "Captain, shall we?"


    Lennon wanted to catch Ding Haitao right away.


    "Where is Ding Haitao now?"


    Lennon was shocked. "Muzhang didn''t say it."


    The captain locked his eyebrows. "Sinan, Ding Haitao is a big drug lord. He''s very cunning. I think he must be out of the surveince of the me gate now. Otherwise, the investigation results of the me gate won''t be shown only five months ago. After Ding Haitao returns home, there will be no action. After going abroad, there will still be no action. He should know that he is being stared at and will be more careful. "


    Lennon also frowned, wondering, "Captain, do you think he wille back to China again?"


    "Possible."


    "Then we?"


    In addition to the long thought for a moment, looking straight at Lennon, Lennon did not understand, "what does the captain look at me like this?"


    "When will you and muzhang invite us to have a wedding party, SnoN?" The captain''s words made LAN Sinan confused. What they discussed was whether tounch the capture of Ding Haitao. Why did it involve her and muzhang.


    "Captain, I''m still young. I''m not going to marry so early."


    The captain said with a smile: "Mr. muzhang is in a hurry. Now no one in our city knows. Mr. muzhang chases you closely. I wish I could marry you right away. SnoN, although you haven''t been with us for a long time, I''ve always seen how you have behaved in the past. It''s hard to find such a good man who doesn''t dislike you. Well, don''t take Joe too long, or it will backfire. "


    In everyone''s eyes, Lennon doesn''t deserve a moustache.


    I know that the one who loves Zhang is Lennon. I don''t know how many women are jealous of Lennon, especially those with good family background and beautiful people. If Mu Zhang is in love with a beautiful woman, everyone is still in bnce. But Lennon is an ugly woman.


    "Captain, what we''re talking about It shouldn''t be that. "


    The captain smiled for a while, then he raised his smile and said tonsnon seriously: "Ding Haitao, the big drug lord, will be very difficult if we want to catch him. Now we don''t know where Ding Haitao is, but we can''t beat the grass and startle the snake when the mgate confirms his identity. He should cast a big and slowly collect it. When the stolen goods are found, even if he is a God, he cannot escape the severe punishment of thew. "


    Lennon nodded. It was natural.


    It''s very difficult to catch Ding Haitao once the grass breaks the snake.


    "If, I mean the hypothesis, Ding Haitao came back to find you. He was very close to you at the beginning. Maybe he woulde back to find you. SnoN, you are with him, pretending, pretending to agree to associate with him or even propose. I think he makes the most of you. He may not be willing to let go of your opportunity. " Also want to revenge Mu Zhang. The captain didn''t say that.


    When the captain said this, Lennon soon understood what he meant.


    She is now a criminal detective. If she is on Ding Haitao''s side and the police have any action, she can avoid the police if she informs Ding Haitao in advance.


    "Captain''s meaning is to use Shannon as bait?"


    The captain nodded, "but it''s dangerous. If you don''t cover up well, Ding Haitao will see through. I''m afraid..."


    "Captain, I will, and I''m not afraid." As long as she can catch Ding Haitao, she is willing to be a bait.


    "Where is Mr. muzhang?"


    "Don''t tell him, just let him misunderstand." Only in this way can Ding Haitao believe her.


    The captain was a little impatient. "In case of misunderstanding and unclear exnation, you two..."


    "That''s why we didn''t have a chance."


    Pondering for a moment, the team leader showed that he was close to him. He whispered his n in her ear, and she nodded incessantly.


    The police set up awork ahead of time, waiting for Ding Haitao to show up.


    Is the next bitter unknown muzhang.


    ¡­¡­


    Nancheng District, holiday resort.


    In a certain room, Ding Haitao sat on theputer desk, contacted his assistants with theputer, and told them to take action tonight, and quickly delivered the goods demanded by the customers.


    Lennon has a rest today. For Ding Haitao, it''s the moment when the police have just finished their task and are rxing. Taking this opportunity, he can deliver the goods.


    When he contacted the assistant to deliver the goods, he was not in his own home, but in the holiday vi of Haotian group, which was designed by Zhang Xiao himself. The scenery is really good. Ding Haitao likes it here as soon as hees. Although it''s autumn, the autumn tiger is still very hot. In the resort, he eats well, lives well, has a good environment, and is fresh and pleasant. He''s happy.


    When he first came back to China, he asked Lennon to apany him toe here for vacation. Lennon was too busy to refuse him. In fact, even if she was not busy, she would not apany him.


    No matter how well he behaves to her, she is not indifferent to him.


    Had she not known that her face was blind, Ding Haitao would have suspected that she hated her broken face.


    "Boss, do you still want to stare at Lennon?"


    The assistant sent a message.


    Ding Haitao smiled and replied to the assistant: keep staring.


    He sent a message to the assistant again and asked, "what else is going on in megate and your family?"?


    "After the eldest brother left the people of the me gate, there was no movement, and he did not check the whereabouts of the eldest brother. My family is having a lot of trouble with Ouyang''s family in Guangcheng. The young leader''s woman was almost destroyed by Ouyang''s family. In order to save her woman, the young leader of my family almost died. So the two families became enemies. "


    Ding Haitao thought of Er Xiaofeng''s blind girlfriend and asked, "are you still with that blind girl?


    "It''s a long time since we broke up."


    Ding Haitao was stunned for a while. He hid in the resort and didn''t go to inquire about anything deliberately. His people didn''t tell him that he didn''t know that Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi broke up.


    Missed the opportunity.


    Ding Haitao replied to a message that left his staff confused.


    What opportunities have you missed?


    Ding Haitao can''t exin. When he is sure that all the goods to be delivered are delivered to the customer smoothly, he cuts off the contact with the assistant.


    When he got up, he strolled to the window and looked at the bright moon outside. He always thought of the face of the city.

 Chapter 1604

    <h4>Chapter 1604</h4>


    Ding Haitao has never loved his girlfriend before breaking his face. He really loves other people. At that time, he didn''t mix with the drug lord, and wanted to marry his girlfriend and have children. He lived a happy and in life.


    Who ever thought that a good day woulde with his car ident, his face would be ruined, and his girlfriend would leave him.


    Although it''s not true love that leaves you in adversity, Ding Haitao is still very sad.


    When he first learned that he would disfigure himself, he thought of suicide countless times. His parents would be tortured by him at that time. They cried and begged and even knelt down to him. They begged him to live a good life for them. What they had was money. Doing more cosmetic surgery could help him recover his face, and help him find a better woman. They watched their parents early for him Born HUAFA, he is the only child, and finally he calmed down his emotions and epted the reality.


    But over the years, the operation has been done for many times, and he can''t recover his former appearance, and it''s quite difficult to get married. Even if his family is rich and wants to find the right one, others despise his broken face, and find the one who is poorer than their family, he can''t see it.


    This procrastination has nowe.


    At first, he didn''t like Lennon, because his makeup was too ugly and dark, so he was willing to approach Lennon. First, he gave his father a little face to avoid his father''s worry. Second, he was Lennon''s police status.


    It''s very convenient for him to work as an undercover if he is arranged by the police.


    That''s the idea.


    After contact, he really liked Lennon.


    Especially when he found the real face of Lennon, he was astonished. What kind of beauty has he not seen in foreign countries for so many years? The most amazing thing for him was Lennon. Originally, she was about to belong to him, but was killed by mozhang halfway to cut off the Hu.


    Ding Haitao clenched his fist bitterly, and Mu Zhang robbed LAN Sinan from his bed. He also managed to punish him. He photographed the scene where he fell in love with other women under the influence of drugs. He didn''t want LAN Sinan to give him a chance.


    Take love hate, Ding Haitao told himself that he would find mozhang sooner orter.


    As for Lennon, Ding Haitao didn''t give up or give up her n to use her. To get revenge on Mu Zhang is to grab LAN Sinan. He wants Mu Zhang to taste his hatred at that time.


    Back, Ding Haitao went back to theputer desk. His mobile phone was put there and he picked up his mobile phone. He found a flower shop on the Inte and contacted the shop owner. He asked the shop owner to send a bunch of flowers to LAN Sinan every day. He didn''t need to sign his name, but he had to write "I love you".


    He first used the flower attack to see Lennon''s reaction.


    Anyway, Lennon hasn''t agreed to muzhang''s proposal. The two people haven''t even started their formal rtionship. If he has a chance, he will go to the blue family to say good things for him. With the friendship between his father and uncle LAN, Ding Haitao feels that he still has hope to marry Lennon.


    Even if he appears again, he will be stared at by the people in the me gate. As long as the other party can''t find out his real identity, he doesn''t need to be afraid.


    Ding Haitao is very satisfied with his disguise. Both the me gate and the ER''s family have investigated him. What''s the result? What did they find out?


    ¡­¡­


    When he said that he would stay in Jiangcheng for a week, muhao still stayed in Jiangcheng. However, he refused to stay in the hotel. He asked to stay in Nanjia''s house. He also asked that the guest room should be next to Nanyun''s boudoir.


    Nanyun was angry and helpless. She not only wanted to eat but also live in thepany. She was trained by him and preached to her for such a long time. She still couldn''t deal with yunyun well. When she got home, she had to wait on his Diao Ren''s mouth.


    Sometimes Nanyun really wants him to starve to death.


    This is not,te at night eleven o''clock, Mu Hao also to knock on the South Yun ''s door.


    Nanyun is asleep. He keeps knocking at the door, but he drags him back from Duke Zhou. Needless to ask, she also knows that the man who knocks at the door is muhao.


    Nanyun, who loves muhao in his heart, has put muhao in the position of an asshole. It can be seen how much muhao has overreacted to her.


    If it wasn''t for danger, he was protecting himself. Nanyun really wanted to pour a basin of cold water and open the door and throw it at him. It would disturb people''s dreams!


    "Don''t knock."


    Nanyun didn''t even wear slippers. She was wearing a sleeping skirt and her hair was scattered. She walked barefoot to open the door.


    When the door opened, she saw muhao, who was naked, and she was so frightened that all her sleepers were running naked. Her eyes moved down his face involuntarily. Soon, she covered her eyes with red face, turned around, and scolded shamefully and angrily, "muhao, why don''t you knock on my door without wearing clothes?"


    Muhao looked down at himself, and then at Nanyun''s shyness. He jokingly said to her, "little three, I finally know why you areid off as a little three. It turns out that you are so innocent. It''s rare."


    Nanyun''s red face turned into a green face: "I''m still unmarried. I don''t even have a boyfriend."


    Can you not be pure?


    In fact, she has seen the naked appearance of a man. When she first went to Guangcheng, she was punished by Er Xiaofeng. When he took a bath, she saw However, in the face of muhao, she is shy. Maybe she is secretly in love with muhao.


    "You hurry to put on your coat and knock on my door in the middle of the night. What do you think of me?" Nanyun urges mohao to go back to his room and get dressed.


    Mu haoxieughs wantonly, "what do others think?"


    "Muhao!"


    "I only brought two sets of clothes and changed one. The shirt I should have worn tomorrow was also identally wet by me. I hung the wet clothes on the balcony, and I can''t wear them until I get up in the morning." It means that he doesn''t have a coat to wear now, so he will be naked.


    Nanyun:


    Is this a hint that she is helping him to buy clothes?


    This guy is especially good at her money.


    As long as hees here, he can tell her what he wants and ask her to buy it for him, but he doesn''t give him money.


    The Mojia family is so rich. How can they raise such a miser who only makes money for others.


    "You wait, I''ll go to Xiaoyan''s room and help you find a clean suit to put on." Now the night is deep, it is impossible for Nanyun to go outside to help him buy clothes, so he wants to go to his brother''s room to get a set of clothes for muhao.


    "Xiaoyan is not as tall as I am. I can''t wear his clothes. It''s hot now. I''m so cool. " Mu Hao deliberately pulled Nanyun''s body over, and smiled: "little three, you dare to offend me. You are afraid that I am naked. In fact, I came to knock on your door. I''m afraid that if you see me like this, I will fall down and sleep because of my wild hair."


    "Muhao, you are shameless!"


    Nanyun''s face was red and red because of his stabbing. He opened his hand angrily and turned her body around. He looked up and red at him. He was not afraid of losing face. What else was she afraid of? Look! I can''t see the needle eye again, and it''s not her who suffers!

 Chapter 1605

    <h4>Chapter 1605</h4>


    "What do you want? If you don''t sleep, I''ll sleep. "


    Nanyun looks at muhao''s upper body in a fair way, and wants to stretch out her hand to pat him twice. However, her face is still too thin. She has such a guilty heart that she doesn''t have the courage of that thief.


    "I want to have a snack. You can make a simple one for me, even if it''s a bowl of noodles." When muhao said this, he didn''t feel guilty at all. He came to shoot people''s door in the deep half of the night just to eat a midnight snack.


    Nanyun was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    "When you have dinner, you eat a lot. Are you hungry so fast?"


    "I had dinner at six in the evening. Now it''s eleven in the evening. After five hours, I''m very hungry." He often works night shift and is used to eatingte night.


    "It''s easy to get fat after supper."


    Nanyun said deliberately.


    Mu Hao deliberately extended his arms and asked Nan Yun, "little three, do you think I''m fat?"


    Nanyun:


    "Little saner, I''vee back with a lot of work tonight. I''ve been busy till now. For the sake of making cattle and horses for yourpany, you can help me to have a bowl of noodles. I usually work at night. I''m used to eatingte night. I don''t have to eat. I''ll lose sleep. I''m so hungry that I can''t sleep."


    As soon as muhao changed into a pitiful tone, Nanyun was no longer angry.


    "All right, I''ll help you with a bowl of noodles. I''ll eat them." Nanyun passed by him, ready to go downstairs to help him with a bowl of noodles.


    Muhao reached for her, pointed to her feet, and said, "you are not wearing shoes. By the way, you don''t wear underwear. "


    Nanyun wears a nightdress but no underwear when she sleeps.


    Mu Hao reminds me that Nanyun only thinks that she has been blown open by a bomb, which makes her face red.


    The next moment, she went back to the house as fast as she could and closed the door.


    Mohao touched his nose and muttered, "I''m a doctor. Have you seen anything? What shame do you have in front of the doctor? "


    When Nanyun''s clothes came out neatly, muhao had already returned to his room.


    Nanyun is relieved.


    In addition to the servants, her parents apanied her younger brother in the hospital. Nanyun went downstairs to help muhao with noodles, alerting the servants. The servants asked her what she needed, and she hurriedly said nothing, and asked the servants to have a rest.


    Muhao only eats the food she cooked. Even if the servant helps him, he can''t help him.


    Nanyun, who helps muhao with noodles in the kitchen, remembers that when she first met muhao, she volunteered to give him a bowl of noodles to eat in the kitchen of muhao''s family. From the beginning, muhao thought about her cooking skills. He did many things for her to fill his stomach.


    This makes Nanyun feel helpless.


    If she doesn''t make food for him, he won''te to her again. Keep making food for him. He always remembers to eat, which is not good for her.


    Even if she kissed him voluntarily, he didn''t respond much afterwards, only asionally stabbing her with that thing.


    Did he understand her mind?


    s!


    Nanyun is very annoyed, but she found it herself.


    Every time I was angry with him, I told myself in my heart that I would never care for him or miss him. But when he came, she She has been eaten to death by him.


    Soon, Nanyun picked up the cooked noodles and put them in a bowl. Then she went upstairs with the bowl of noodles. Instead of directly sending them to muhao''s room, she put them on the tea table in the living room on the second floor. Then she went to muhao''s room and knocked on the door. She said to him: "muhao, the noodles are cooked and put them on the tea table in the living room. You can eat them yourself, Just take the chopsticks downstairs after eating them. The servant will clean them tomorrow. "


    There was no movement.


    She knocked on the door a few more times and asked the bastard inside, "muhao, do you hear me?"


    "You can''t bring it in?"


    "Well done, you can eat if you like. If you don''t, you need me to send it in. Do you want me to feed you?" It''s too much.


    Muhao opened the door and smiled: "you are willing to feed me, better, I even saved my hands."


    Nanyun stares at him and is toozy to talk to him. She goes back to her room and locks the door. When he decides to knock again, she won''t open the door and has a good sleep.


    Muhao did not knock at her door again.


    It allowed her to sleep until dawn.


    Mu Hao even got up earlier than her, and Mu Hao has already gone to work. Do not ask the servant, Nanyun also knows that Mu Hao didn''t have breakfast, so she has to help the annoying guy make breakfast and send it to thepany before going to work.


    At half past eight, Nan Yun returned to thepany. She carried her thermos lunch box to the top floor.


    Mohao''s secretary is not at work. Nanyun doesn''t care much. When shees to the president''s office, she finds that the door is open.


    She was just about to knock on the door, but she heard the Secretary say to muhao in a whine: "Mr. mu, youe back to thepany very early every day. You shoulde here hungry. I saw Miss sevene here every day with a thermos lunch box. Now miss seven hasn''te here yet. Is Mr. Mu hungry? I didn''t have time to eat breakfast at home when I went out in a hurry today, so I brought breakfast here. By the way, I brought one for Mr. mu. Would you like to taste my craft? "


    Nanyun listens to that sour. Muhao says that Xiao, the Secretary, thinks of him and asked her to change his secretary. Considering that he seldomes here and that his secretary''s working ability is not bad, she doesn''t change his secretary. Now Nanyun regrets it.


    But soon she was relieved that muhao could not eat other people''s food, and he made it clear that he did not like the secretary.


    Nan Yun waited for mu Hao to refuse the Secretary, but mu Hao said gently, "thank you, then I''m not polite."


    Nanyun:


    He wants breakfast from the secretary?


    Nanyun gently pushed the door, and after a crack, she looked in from the crack of the door, and really saw that muhao took the thermos lunch box handed to him by the Secretary, smiled and thanked the Secretary, and even opened the lid of the lunch box in front of the secretary. After looking at the breakfast inside, he boasted to the Secretary, "yes, it''s really good. Just looking at it, he has a big appetite. It must be delicious."


    The secretary was praised as sweet as honey. "If Mu always likes it, I will bring one for you every day. Miss 7 is good at cooking, but miss 7 iste. The best time for breakfast is between 7:00 and 8:00 in the morning. Don''t eat breakfast after 9:00."


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. I know when it''s best to eat."


    Nan Yun outside the door is looking forward to Mu Hao not having breakfast brought by the secretary. He is gentle and polite on the surface, as if he is very good to everyone. Maybe he just doesn''t want to embarrass the Secretary, so he will say that.


    But muhao ate it.


    Nanyun:


    What about a good pick?


    Muhao not only ate, but also praised: "delicious."


    Nan Yun outside the door was so sour that he wanted to kill him with a thermos lunch box!


    "Mr. mu, take your time. I''ll go out to work first." The secretary is satisfied. She can follow the gentle route of Miss seven. A good man like Mr. mu, everyonepetes fairly.

 Chapter 1606

    <h4>Chapter 1606</h4>


    "Well, go ahead and do your work well. I''ll give you a proposal to miss seven to increase your sry and bonus." Mu Hao''s words make the Secretary happy, but Nanyun is dead.


    Secretary hurriedly replied: "Mr. mu, I will work hard. Thank you, Mr. mu. I''m going to work."


    She definitely worked as hard as she did today.


    At the beginning, I worked with the old president. The old president appreciated her and praised her for her ability. There are so many secretaries in thepany, and her ability is the most outstanding. Otherwise, she would not be the Secretary of the president.


    After the death of the old president, the new president, because he had known her for a long time and knew her ability, did not rece her, still trusted her and relied on her.


    However, the Secretary thinks that the best thing is muhao. Every time he talks to her, he has a pleasant face. Now he says that he will help her increase her sry. Sry increase is of secondary importance. The main thing is the food she cooks. Mr. Mu likes to eat and boasts that she cooks delicious food. But she heard that Mr. Mu''s mouth is special.


    Try hard, she will definitely defeat Miss seven and be the person beside Mr. mu. Even if Mu is a few years younger than her, it''s OK. These days, most of them are brother-inw.


    General manager Mu''s attitude towards Miss Qi is not very good. Only when the Secretary saw this phenomenon, did he dare to take action.


    The secretary turned and went out.


    Nanyun adjusted her mood, closed the door quietly and knocked on the door as if nothing had happened.


    The Secretary felt nervous, and guessed that it must be Miss Qi who knocked at the door. But she calmly went to open the door. The door was not locked. She had juste in to hide the door.


    "Good morning, Miss seven."


    The Secretary politely said hello to Nanyun.


    Nan Yun, with a warm lunch box, walked past the secretary. The Secretary nced at Nanyun''s thermos lunch box without trace, and suddenly said, "Miss seven, is this breakfast for Mr. mu?"


    Nanyun turns to look at her, and hum again.


    The Secretary said sheepishly, "Miss seven, I''m toote to go out today. I also brought breakfast back to thepany. I brought a little more, so I gave one to Mr. mu. I knew that Miss seven would bring breakfast for Mr. mu, so I didn''t give it to Mr. mu."


    Nanyun''s heart is cold hum: as long as muhaoes, which day does she not bring breakfast to muhao? She often delivers lunch. Muhao has to hurry up to deal with business affairs. He also likes to enve her like this. As everyone in thepany knows, the Secretary even said such things. Is this a p on her?


    Change the Secretary in a minute!


    The man she secretly loves in Nanyun, she hasn''t eaten her mouth yet, how can she let the secretary take a bite?


    On the surface, Nanyun nces at the man who is eating. His heart is burning with fire, more of which is loss and panic. If he can eat the Secretary''s food, she has no advantage. If he doesn''t even care about her cooking skills, how can she take him?


    "Mu always has a big appetite and can eat three people''s portions. You go out to work. " Nanyun said with a smile and waited for the Secretary to go out. She closed the door herself and locked the door. Then she turned to look at muhao behind the desk.


    Mohao pauses eating, looks at her, and sees her step by steping to her face, and then ces her thermos on the desk.


    "Such a big move, be careful to shake the lunch box."


    Mohao said leisurely, looking at Nanyun''s eyes unfathomable, as if with a little calction. Nanyun was jealous and could not see it. She smiled sarcastically: "congrattions to Mr. mohao for finding another good cook."


    "Thank you."


    He also thanks!


    "Is it delicious?" Nanyun asked gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s hard to eat," Mu Hao said, thinking for a moment


    Nan Yun was stunned for a moment, then smiled sarcastically: "it''s hard to eat. Can you still eat it? Or are you really not picky, who can eat all the food, you used to do it? "


    Mohao leaned back, leaned on the rotating chair, and turned the chair back and forth. ck eyes looked at Nanyun deeply. Nanyun was looked at like this by him, and dun felt that her performance seemed to be jealous, delicious, and she was really jealous.


    "Little saner, your reaction is a little fierce."


    Nanyun took a deep breath and quickly said, "since Mr. Mu has already eaten, I will take the breakfast I sent and give it to others. Later, I will ask Mr. Mu''s secretary to help him cook well. I am very busy. The Secretary has saved a lot of things for me. I need to help her increase her sry well."


    With that, she picked up the thermos lunch box she had brought and turned to leave.


    After two steps, he turned to muhao and said, "you proposed to change the secretaryst time. I thought about it. I think the Secretary ability I use now is very good. If you really want to change it, I''ll change my secretary to you."


    Her secretary is a wife and mother. She doesn''t have to worry about the other side''s idea.


    Muhao got up, walked out of the desk, went to Nanyun, reached out and took the thermos lunch box in her hand, said smilingly, st time I asked for a change of secretary, you didn''t think it necessary. Now you have a general idea? But I don''t want to change it. I think what you saidst time is quite right. My secretary is the best Secretary in thepany. I''m used to it. I''d better not change it. "


    Seeing that he took away the thermos lunch box, Nanyun didn''t want to get it back. He said, "you''ve eaten it. Why do you take my lunch box? Be careful to hold you up. It''s better to hold you up! "


    Mohao smiled. "Didn''t you do it for me? If I don''t eat the breakfast that Miss seven specially made for me, it''s so ungrateful. Miss seven''s face still needs to be given. Don''t worry, I can''t support myself. "


    "You don''t have to look up to me. I''ll give it to others, and you don''t have to look up to me."


    Nanyun still wants to grab back the lunch box. Muhao grabs the lunch box and refuses to let her grab it. He looks at her with a smile, which makes Nanyun angry and hateful. He can''t help lifting his foot and stepping on his foot. Muhao makes a sad noise, but he still holds on to the lunch box.


    "Little saner, you seem to be angry, but you are still angry. Who made you angry? You tell me, I''ll help you out, but don''t let it happen to me. It will make me hungry. " Knowing that she was jealous, muhao was still teasing her.


    Nanyun wants to scold him: he made her angry.


    Still afraid of starvation? Have you found a new cook? Are you still afraid of starvation?


    "Your secretary, you keep it. I won''t rob you. After all, you are the boss. I''m just the manager you invited. You''re my respect." Mohao also talked about changing the secretary. It was clear that he was deliberately angry with Nanyun.


    Nanyun replied angrily to him: "since I thought I respected you, I said to change your secretary for you. Why do you have so many words? Reluctant? Also, your secretary is young and beautiful. She speaks sweetly. I am a man who can hear the bones soft, let alone cook a good dish. Oh, where can I find such a secretary? You are the one who is reluctant to change. "


    "Then you need to change it for me?"


    Nanyun Yusai has the feeling of lifting stones and smashing his feet.

 Chapter 1607

    <h4>Chapter 1607</h4>


    "Come on, you don''t want to change." Nanyun said angrily, turning around again to go, but missed the disappointment in muhao''s eyes.


    He only wanted her to tell him that she liked him, rather than crying behind his back.


    Since she still refused to say, he continued to work hard to stimte her until she told him that she loved him. Anyway, there was a lot of fun in the process, just to adjust the mood.


    If Nanyun knew that muhao was thinking of such an idea, he would not be able tough or cry. She didn''t dare to tell him that she loved him. It wasn''t because of his attitude towards her. She told her that he didn''t like her and would help her for his stomach.


    If she wasn''t a good cook, he wouldn''t even look at her.


    "Junior, wait." Mohao catches her tightly, and before Nanyun can get back to her mind, he puts the thermos lunch box into her arms and says, "take it for me first, and I''ll go to the bathroom to vomit."


    With that, muhao hurried into the bathroom.


    Nanyun:


    Soon, the sound of muhao vomiting came from the bathroom.


    Nan Yun listened to his vomit and was stunned for a long time.


    He said the food made by the secretary was terrible, but he ate it again, but now he has to spit it out. Isn''t it his own trouble? He is kind to others, afraid that he doesn''t want to hurt the Secretary''s heart, will he eat those foods in front of the secretary?


    But he was not good to her.


    Once again, Nanyun was envious of the Secretary and was very sad.


    But listening to muhao''s vomit, she felt sorry for him again, so she put down the thermos box and went to the bathroom to see muhao.


    He''s still vomiting, just like a woman''s pregnancy.


    Nanyun felt sorry for him, but he said with sarcasm: "it''s so serious that you vomited what you ate three days ago."


    Muhao did not respond to her.


    Nanyun walked behind him and hesitated for a moment. Finally, she reached for his back and patted him. When he stopped vomiting, she kindly handed him the tissue and said, "wipe it."


    Mohao took the tissue and wiped his mouth. He said sadly, "even the Yellow gall water hase out."


    "You deserve it!"


    Although he is sad about his good to the Secretary, Nanyun is also relieved. At least he can''t eat the food made by other women, so she has some advantages.


    "The third child is poisonous. I hope I can vomit to death."


    Muhao''s face was ugly.


    Nanyun smiled sarcastically. "I''ve always been poisonous in your heart. I only know today. I will tell you that the breakfast I sent is highly poisonous. Don''t eat it. If you eat it, you will be poisoned and die. Then I will take a lot of your property. "


    Muhao took a mouthful of clear water, spit it out, and then asked Nanyun for a tissue to wipe his mouth. Then he went out to the bathroom. Nanyun''sst words made him turn his head and look at her. He said meaningfully, "you can''t upy a lot of property under my name, unless you be my wife, my husband and wife, so that you can poison me to get benefits."


    Nanyun:


    After going out of the restroom and returning to the desk, muhao opened the lid of the lunch box andined about Nanyun: "little saner, did you get upte today? How can I get back to thepany at this time? I''m starving to death. I''m so hungry that my chest is close to my back. "


    Nanyun scolded him angrily: "who knocked on my doorst night and asked me to get up to make a midnight snack for him? Excuse me for my rest, but I''m d toin that I got upte. Are you afraid of starvation? No one can starve you to death. I don''t know how many people want to bring you breakfast outside. Are the breakfast brought by beauties delicious? "


    Mohao muttered, "little three, you are not old, you are wordy like an old woman. You say these words repeatedly. People who don''t know think you are jealous."


    Nanyun stopped talking for a while.


    She was silent, and muhao''s heart was a little blocked.


    He talked about this. The woman didn''t know how to admit that she was jealous or how to express her love to him.


    Stupid!


    In addition to being able to cook a good dish, she is really useless, stupid, stupid!


    Mu Hao kept in mind stomach Fei is not South Yun.


    "My cup is still empty." Mohao ate and said a word.


    Nan Yun nced at his cup and knew that he wanted her to make coffee for him, but she didn''t want to make coffee for him today. She left the sentence: "I''m going to work."


    Say, turn around to leave.


    Muhao did not keep her, just looked up at her back and continued to eat him.


    Nan Yun walked out of the president''s office. When she saw the Secretary, she stopped and looked at the secretary. She asked gently, "Secretary Wen, how many years have you been in thepany?"


    Secretary Wen pondered Nanyun''s thoughts and replied respectfully, "Miss seven, I have been in thepany for nearly five years."


    "It''s such a long time. It''s an old man. It''s time to help you get a raise. There have been a lot of things going on in thepany recently, and I don''t have time to think about them. "


    Secretary Wen, seeing Nanyun looking normal and not angry, said, "Miss seven, we all understand. How is the president now?" The president in her mouth refers to Nan Yan.


    When ites to his brother, Nanyun''s face darkens, but it should be said: "the injury has been better." It''s Ruirong. My brother can''t ept it. He''s still making a lot of noise and wants tomit suicide.


    Nanyun is under a lot of pressure after Nanyan is burned. She doesn''t want thepany to be robbed. She has to study hard to manage thepany. She also has to deal with mohao from time to time. She has to persuade her younger brother and care about him.


    Too much pressure leads to her poor sleep quality at night. Sometimes she can''t sleep all night. She has to face everything vigorously the next day. That''s how she lost a lot of weight.


    She didn''t know to whom to say these pains.


    Fortunately, although muhao is a vicious tongue, he has helped her a lot. It is more or less afort for her. Even if muhao is the spiritual support of her now, it is not too much.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Secretary Wen also changed the concern, "the president has his own natural appearance, and will be better."


    "Well. Secretary Wen, you are busy. I will not disturb your work. " With that, Nanyun went to her office.


    Do you want to change secretary Wen?


    Nanyun has an idea in mind, but it will not be implemented now. When muhao leaves Jiangcheng, she will rece Secretary Wen.


    Secretary Wen thought that Nanyun said that it was Mu Hao''s credit to help her increase her sry. The more obsessed with Mu Hao, the response of Miss seven, was not very normal. She didn''t know Miss seven for the first time. She still knew her temperament.


    Miss seven is secretly in love with Mu Zong. Everyone in thepany can see that Mu Zong has a bad attitude. Miss seven dare not pursue Mu Zong explicitly. Secretary Wen felt that his performance was obvious, but miss Qi was quiet. Secretary Wen thought carefully and panicked.

 Chapter 1608

    <h4>Chapter 1608</h4>


    In a senior ward of a hospital, Lin Yi lies quietly on the bed. Her eyes are still covered with gauze after the operation. Beside her is her younger brother Lin Yao.


    She didn''t want to trade the light for ER Xiaofeng, but after she and her brother left t City, she wanted to take her brother back to her hometown. Although her grandparents were not reliable, she lived there for many years, rented a house in the town, and then considered work and his school.


    But on the way, she was stopped by her aunt. She said that since she said she had left erxiaofeng, she also said she had done it. She arranged her to have a cornea transnt to help her recover her light.


    Regardless of whether she agrees or not, aunt Er forcibly takes her to this big hospital. Lin Yi doesn''t know where it is.


    My aunt has arranged everything.


    Lin yiwho is your aunt''s opponent. Under her aunt''s arrangement, she was admitted to this hospital. After various examinations, she had a keratosty two days ago.


    Just, what if the light is restored? She lost the love of this life, even his appearance, she had no chance to see.


    Previously, Lin Yi had been dreaming of being able to restore the light. Now she had an operation and saw that the light was just around the corner. She was so confused that she didn''t know how Er Xiaofeng was now? She didn''t try to inquire about the situation of Er Xiaofeng from her family. Since she made the decision to leave, she would not ask him any more information.


    Presumably, he will gradually forget her.


    Their feelings were not very deep, but half a year. He spent half a year forgetting that she was already in love.


    "Sister, are you thinking about your brother again?"


    After so many experiences, Lin Yao, who was already precocious, was more precocious. As long as his elder sister was silent, he knew that his elder sister was thinking about his elder brother.


    Lin Yi shook her head slightly. "No, I''m thinking. I''ve recovered the light. Then we don''t want to go there. My mother is no longer there. My grandparents are not reliable. If we go back to live there, we will be entangled by them. I wonder if we want to stay in this city? When I can see it, I can go to work. Xiaoyao, I will send you to school. "


    My brother would have been able to go to the first grade of primary school on September 1. Because of her feelings, my brother''s long-awaited school was interrupted again. Lin Yi felt sorry for his brother.


    "Elder sister, I''m not in a hurry until you arepletely recovered. I''m only seven years old anyway, and it''s normal for me to go to primary school at the age of eight." Lin Yaoforts her sister, "sister, do you want to eat something? I''ll go out and buy it for you."


    Aunt Er only arranged for Lin Yi to perform the operation. After Lin Yi''s operation, she asked the doctor and knew that the operation was sessful. The next day, she left with her family''s staff. Before leaving, she left a sum of money in the hospital, which was the medical expenses for Lin Yi. There must be more money. She called with the hospital and the rest of the money was returned to Lin Yi.


    Before Lin Yi leaves the hospital, the hospital should give him the best care.


    "No, I don''t want to." Lin Yi tries to sit up, and Lin Yao quickly helps her.


    Lin Yi who sat up didn''t know what to do.


    After a while, she still lies back in the hospital bed. Beside her pillow, there is her mobile phone. It was given by Er Xiaofeng. When she left the Celebrity Garden, she took only one hairpin, and then this mobile phone. But the mobile phone card was fumbled by her to remove, to prevent Er Xiaofeng from calling her again.


    After touching the mobile phone, Lin Yi fumbles for the number key of the mobile phone.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yao said heartily, "elder sister, otherwise, I''ll call elder brother ER and tell him that we are here and let hime to pick us up. You also tell elder brother Er that Aunt Er forced you to break up."


    Elder sister lost a lot of weight again. Lin Yao felt that a child over seven years old was heavier than her elder sister.


    The doctors and nurses in the hospital take good care of their elder sister. Three meals a day are also sent to the ward by the hospital canteen. The food is excellent and nutritious. Lin Yao eats with her elder sister. He grows two Jin of meat, but her elder sister is thinner day by day.


    Lin Yao knew in her heart that her sister and her brother were forced to break up by her aunt.


    At that time, he also wished to take his sister away immediately, so that her sister would not be forced and criticized by her aunt.


    After I left with my sister, I watched her depressed. Lin Yao was distressed again. I hope I can go back to the past. At least my sister can be happy.


    "Xiaoyao!"


    Lin Yi low cry: "don''t say, elder sister is not thinking about him, elder sister and he have broken up, this life will not meet again." She could note back to him, not because of her aunt''s interference, but because she did not want him to be hurt for her again.


    As aunt er said, thest time was lucky. If there was another time, how would God know the result? If he loses his life for her, she won''t survive.


    Although the yearning is very painful, at least everyone is alive and unharmed.


    Lin Yi hands his mobile phone to his younger brother and tells him painfully: "Xiaoyao, throw it away. I don''t need this kind of master machine. When I take off my gauze, I can see it. Then I will buy a new mobile phone with many functions."


    "Elder sister, this is from elder brother er. When you leave..."


    "Xiaoyao!"


    Lin Yi made a face.


    Lin Yao was afraid of her sister''s anger and had to take the cell phone because she was not healthy. However, he asked repeatedly, "sister, I really threw the cell phone away."


    "Throw it away!"


    "Well, I''ll help my sister throw away her cell phone."


    Lin Yao takes his mobile phone and leaves. Lin Yi listens quietly. Hearing a "Dong" in the garbage can outside, he knows that his brother is throwing away his mobile phone ording to the words.


    She, in fact, has a lot of heartache.


    Now she has only that hairpin from Er Xiaofeng.


    Do you want to throw the hairpin?


    Lin Yi felt his hairpin, and wanted to break it fiercely. When she pinched the hairpin with her hand, she slowly loosened her strength again. She didn''t break the hairpin atst. She couldn''t bear to. It really broke. She had nothing of his.


    Leaving hairpin is also a kind of thinking of him.


    Xiaofeng, how are you now?


    I''ve had a cornea transnt and I''ll see the light again soon. Before, you said that after my operation, the first person I want to see is you. It''s my failure to make you the first person I see.


    Lin Yi holds the hairpin, thinking about the past with ER Xiaofeng, she feels like a knife.


    Break up, so painful!


    When she was indifferent to ER Xiaofeng, she thought she could bear it.


    When she really tried, she knew that the taste was just like death.


    After Lin Yao threw away his mobile phone, he stood in front of the trash can and thought about it. Then he carefully picked up the mobile phone from the trash can. He knew that his sister was reluctant. He helped her to put away the mobile phone first, andter she regretted it, so he took it out.


    After picking up the mobile phone, Lin Yao shoved it into his trouser pocket and went back to the ward as if nothing had happened. My sister hasn''t removed the gauze yet. I can''t see that he picked up the mobile phone. Just now he threw the mobile phone deliberately and vigorously. My sister would think that he really threw it.

 Chapter 1609

    <h4>Chapter 1609</h4>


    Jiangcheng.


    At noon, for the first time, muhao didn''t wait for Nanyun to deliver rice to thepany for him. With a few minutes to go, he stopped working and walked out of the office.


    "Mr. mu."


    Secretary Wen instinctively raised her most beautiful smile when she saw himing out. Her face was no worse than that of Miss 7, but she was more mature than that of Miss 7.


    Mohao stopped, thought about it, and said to Secretary Wen, "Secretary Wen, are you free at noon? Let''s eat together. "


    This is a big pie. Secretary Wen is very happy, but she still controls her mood, so that mohao can''t see that her heart is happy and she nods: "free.". Which hotel do you want to go to? I''ll call to make a reservation now. "


    "I''m not familiar with Jiangcheng. Secretary Wen, you have worked here for many years. You know better which hotel is better than me. You can decide."


    "Well, I''ll make my own decision."


    Secretary Wen picked up the most advanced hotel in the city and called to reserve a ce. Then he picked up her LV bag and followed muhao.


    When they got down to the first floor in the elevator, they met Nanyun. Nanyun had juste in from the outside. She still had a thermos lunch box in her hand, or three. I don''t need to ask if she was delivering rice to muhao. She also prepared a lot of good dishes. Otherwise, she didn''t need three thermos lunch boxes.


    When muhao saw her, her eyes kept shing. The girl clearly liked him. Why didn''t she face him?


    Compared with the joy in muhao''s heart, Nanyun is furious. This damned muhao is with Secretary Wen again!


    "Miss seven."


    Secretary Wen respectfully called Nanyun. Nanyun only nced at her and asked mohao, "where are you going?" Mu Hao is not social. He doesn''t have to take Secretary Wen with him when he is off duty.


    "Go to dinner. I''ll invite Secretary Wen out to dinner, Junior Miss seven, do you want to go together? " Mohao thinks that it''s more exciting to let two girls sit together. After thinking about this, he didn''t wait for Nanyun to answer. In the first two steps, he took the three heat preservation lunch boxes from Nanyun''s hands, one containing soup, and the other two containing rice and vegetables.


    Little three is very kind to him.


    Today''s soup must be tonic soup. She loves his busy work and changes her way to help him mend his body every day. Besides, she cooks different dishes and cooks different soups every day. With her, mohao feels like a young master. If he is in his own home, he is the abandoned son of his parents. He will eat here today and there tomorrow.


    Mohao takes the thermos lunch box from Nanyun not to be considerate, but to be afraid that Nanyun won''t let him eat when he is jealous, then he will be hungry.


    I guess it''s because his mouth is too picky and he is often hungry. For muhao, nothing is as big as eating. As long as he appears, it''s all about eating.


    ¡­¡­


    In the most advanced hotel in Jiangcheng, muhao ordered all the dishes.


    Of course, Nanyun''s meal was ced in front of him. When the waiter was serving, he had already eaten the meal sent by Nanyun, and ate it very fast. While eating, he said to Nanyun and Secretary Wen: "I invite you to have a meal. You have fresh food. The meal sent by miss seven is not fresh. Let me eat it. I have a good stomach, even if not Fresh and not afraid of diarrhea. "


    Nanyun:


    She hurried back to cook food in advance. He thought she was not fresh!


    Secretary Wen''s smile on his face was stiff. He saw that muhao didn''t really want to invite her to dinner. It seemed that he was stimting Miss seven. What muhao could eat was Miss seven''s meal. What about the breakfast she gave to muhao in the morning?


    When all the dishes are served, muhao has already eaten seventy-eight.


    When he is full, he has time to show. He helps Secretary Wen with soup and vegetables. Now in autumn, it''s the time to eat crabs. He orders crabs too. Secretary Wen wants to eat crabs. He helps Secretary Wen peel the shells and clip whatever he wants.


    Nanyun was furious and satirized Secretary Wen: "Secretary Wen, don''t you have your own hands? And always help you with the dishes. "


    Mu Hao replied, "Miss seven, I helped Secretary Wen with the dishes myself."


    He also defended Secretary Wen!


    Nanyun stares at him fiercely, regretting that he didn''t take back the lunch box when he ate. People like him should starve to death.


    Secretary Wen looked at Nanyun and muhao. At the beginning, the joy had already cooled down. If she wanted to stay in Nanshi group, she left immediately. When muhao helped her with the dishes, she stopped muhao. "Mr. muhao, I''lle myself."


    "Eat, you''re wee. It''s my treat."


    Muhao just put the dishes in her bowl.


    "Pa!"


    Nanyun ps the table.


    Mohao and Secretary Wen looked at her at the same time, but she cried out loudly, "take the wine, which wine is the most expensive in your hotel!" Mohao treat, she will drink the most expensive wine, pit his wallet once.


    The waiter quickly delivered the most expensive wine in the hotel. Nanyun ignored muhao and Secretary Wen, poured out a ss of wine on his own, and then drank the wine while eating the vegetables.


    She''s pissed off!


    Mohao, this bastard!


    She is so busy and so tired. She still rushes home to make a meal and sends it to thepany to save him time. She can have an hour''s lunch break after dinner. She is heartbreaking to him. How does he repay her?


    Nanyun is also bitter.


    Understand that mohao is biased against her.


    She admitted that she once stepped in between ER Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, but she didn''t do any damage, let alone hurt Lin Yi. Later, she also confessed to her elders that she didn''t love Er Xiaofeng and said good words for Lin Yi.


    Did she have to bear the mistake for a lifetime?


    The wine is spicy, Nanyun is bitter in her heart. She doesn''t know how much she drinks. She hasn''t been drunk after drinking several sses, that is, the person in front of her will be several people.


    Why did mohaond on his head? Does he walk with his head?


    "Don''t drink any more, Secretary Wen is gone."


    Mu Hao frowned and took Nanyun''s wine cup. Seeing her drunk and smoked, he felt guilty and pinched her thin facepassionately, sighed: "little three, can''t you say ''mu Hao, I love you'' to me personally?"


    After a pause, heughs at himself, "I deny that I like you again and again in front of my elders. In fact, I already like you. Of course, it''s also rted to your cooking skills. My face was pped, and I wanted to save my face Well, I''m not good, I didn''t love, I thought I would not easily fall in love with a person, I overestimated myself. "


    Emotions are the most difficult to control.


    Mu Hao is to face up to his feelings towards Nanyun. He is reluctant to stimte Nanyun again. If you are beaten, you will be beaten. It''s a big deal.


    He helped the drunk Nanyun into his arms, bowed his head and bit her face, which made Nanyun a little bit painful. He pushed him away slightly, and soon pasted it again. This time, it was not pasted on Nanyun''s face, but on her lips.


    Nanyun, who was drunk and smoked, didn''t expect Mu Hao to kiss her. She was drunk and confused. Mu Hao kissed her. She thought she was dreaming.


    "Nanyun, I love you."


    Mohao moved his lips and whispered in Nanyun''s ear.


    He confessed while she was drunk.

 Chapter 1610

    <h4>Chapter 1610</h4>


    "Bell..."


    Nanyun''s mobile phone rang.


    Mohao holds Nanyun in one hand, takes her bag in the other hand, and takes out her mobile phone from the bag. It''s her mother''s call. Look at the drunk Nanyun. Muhao answers the second wife''s phone for her.


    "Xiaoyun,e to the hospital quickly. Xiaoyan refuses to eat or thirsty. He says he doesn''t want to live. Your father and I can''t persuade him." Second wife says anxiously, do not know to answer a telephone person is mu Hao.


    Mu Hao frowned. Nan Yan still can''t ept the fact that he destroyed his face, but it''s no wonder that he can''t bear any of these disasters.


    "Aunt, I''ll go over and have a look now. Don''t worry too much. It will be OK."


    Mohaoforted the second wife gently.


    Since Nanyan''s ident, the two wives have been living and eating in the hospital, breaking their hearts for their son.


    They can''t help their children manage thepany, but their love for their children is true.


    "Mr. mu? How about Xiao Yun? What''s the matter with Xiao Yun? " After Nanyun came back from T City, the second wife was also frightened by the horror on the expressway. Although two dayster, she still felt frightened after thinking about it.


    If the daughter doesn''t answer the phone, the second wife can''t help thinking.


    She would persuade Nanyun to give up thepany. In fact, she wanted to keep her children. She had no ability, but she knew that the youngest pair of children were always in trouble, which was done by some ambitious people. Those ambitious people may not be from Nanjia, but also from Nanshi group.


    In the second wife''s mind,pany and family property are not important, but the safety of the family.


    "She''s fine. She''s drunk. I''ll go to the hospital now." Mu Hao answers the second wife briefly, then hangs up the phone, puts the mobile phone back into Nan Yun''s bag, he picks up Nan Yun''s bag, and then picks up the drunk Nan Yun.


    I knew Nanyun was thin, because her melon face was getting more and more sharp. When I really picked her up, the weight was so light that muhao frowned. When he felt sorry for her, she was under a lot of pressure. He also stimted her like that.


    He is not in love with her, but angry with her.


    Out of the hotel, mohao put Nanyun in her car, he drove her straight to the hospital.


    He didn''t dare to send Nanyun back to Nanjia. Although the servants in the second room of Nanjia had been changed once, muhao still didn''t dare to put the drunk Nanyun in Nanjia. Who knows if the olddy who hates Nanyun will take the chance to kill her?


    The eldestdy''s daughter was sued by Nanyun and sent to prison. Even if they deserved it, in the eldestdy''s heart, Nanyun killed her daughter. She always wanted to revenge Nanyun for her daughter.


    When Nan Laozi was still alive, the rtionship between the two bedrooms of Nan family was still very intimate, and the brotherhood between the sisters was also very deep. But as soon as the old man died, his hands and feet looked as pale and vulnerable.


    It was only after his grandfather died that Nanyun knew how deep his sisters and brother-inw were hiding, especially his three cousins, who were unwilling to leave Nanyan with Nanyan''s group and burned him alive.


    When he arrived at Jiangcheng Central Hospital, mohao got off the car with Nanyun in his arms, then went upstairs by elevator and found the ward where Nanyan lived.


    The second wife and the couple are still trying to persuade Nan Yan to eat. However, Nan Yan crudely knocked over the food and soup, making it all over the ground. He even copied the vase and fruit on the head cab, smashed them towards his parents, and scolded: "you all go out, go out, I don''t want to see you, don''t look at me pitifully with your poor eyes, I don''t want to live I''m so ugly, I don''t want to live! "


    His parents were thrown back by him and kept dodging.


    After his parents retreated, Nan Yan turned over and got out of bed. He quickly rushed out to the outside of the ward. He knew that the window at the end of the corridor at the door had no anti-theft, so he jumped down from there and ended his life. He didn''t have to live in such a ugly and strange manner any more.


    He would rather be burned than be what he is now.


    "Xiaoyan!"


    Aware of their son''s intention, the two wife and husband run after him with their lives.


    The door of the ward was pushed open. Nanyan had just run here. The pushed door collided with him. I don''t know whether it was because the door was pushed too hard or Nanyan was too weak. In that collision, Nanyan fell back to the ground.


    "Xiaoyan."


    The second wife and the husband and wife want to lift up their son painfully. Nan Yan pushes away their hands and ms his head on the ground in agony. "Why don''t you let me die? Let me die!"


    A pair of big feet in ck leather shoes appeared before his eyes.


    "How many terminally ill patients expect to live another day, but you are so cheap to your parents who can afford to give birth to you? Can you afford the seven sisters who have paid a lot for you? "


    The deep and cold voice came from the top of Nanyan''s head. He stopped bumping his head again. Looking up, he saw muhao holding Nanyun.


    "Xiaoyun! Mr. mu, what''s wrong with Xiaoyun? Didn''t you say she was just drunk? " The second wife was frightened when she saw mohao holding Nanyun.


    Mu Hao looks at Nan Yan coldly, and catches the worry in Nan Yan''s eyes. He responds coldly: "she''s drunk. She''s so drunk that I don''t trust to send her home or to be in thepany, so I carry her upstairs." In his arms, she is the safest.


    Smelling the smell of Nanyun''s wine, the second wife took a sigh of relief and asked mohao to put Nanyun on a reclining chair, which she slept in at night.


    Mohao put Nanyun on the reclining chair, then turned to look at Nanyan who was still sitting on the ground. He strode to Nanyan, bent over and raised Nanyan. He asked coldly, "do you really want to die? If I really want to die, I can help you. As long as you can put down your parents, thepany your grandfather left you, and your twin sister, I''ll take you to the corridor window, open the window for you, and let you jump down. This is the 12th floor. Jump down from the 12th floor. I promise you will die. "


    "Mr. Mu!"


    Cried the second wife and husband nervously.


    The son all asked to die, Mu Hao did not help dissuade, even said to help his son jump.


    Nan Yan stares at Mu Hao.


    Mu Hao also looks at him. Nan Yan, who was disfigured by the fire, looks really terrible. No wonder Nan Yan is hard to ept the fact of disfigurement.


    "Nanyan, look at your seven elder sisters. She is so thin that she has only one pair of skin around that bone. Why? Since she helps you to keep thepany and take care of you, the soup you drink every day is cooked by your seventh sister. She also asked me to contact the best stic surgeon for stic surgery. I am biased against her. She is suffering from my biased treatment for you. You are really dead. Think about who are you sorry for? Whose wish has it been? "

 Chapter 1611

    <h4>Chapter 1611</h4>


    Nan Yan looks at Nan Yun from Mu Hao''s sight.


    Brother and sister are twin brothers and sisters. Their hearts are connected. When Nan Yan is in pain, Nan Yun will be in pain. Nan Yun is in pain. Nan Yan feels the same.


    His eyes slowly reddened and tears welled up from the corners of his eyes.


    "Nan Yan, I''m a doctor. In your current situation, I can''t guarantee to help you recover your former appearance. However, as long as you take good care of yourself, get well, and then undergo stic surgery, it will definitely be much better than now."


    Nan Yan shook his hands and touched his face.


    "Do you want to think about it? Tell me if you want to live or die?"


    Mu Hao returns Nan Yan frame to the hospital bed, and then throws it on the bed. He turns around and walks away.


    I want to go to Nanyan''s attending doctor to find out about Nanyan''s current situation.


    Nan Yan lies on the bed, staring at the white ceiling, tears falling from the corner of his eyes, down his thin face.


    "Xiaoyan......" The second wife cried out heartily, then was pulled by the husband, "let Xiaoyan himself be quiet."


    Look at the son and the little daughter lying drunk on the couch. The second wife rubbed her eyes and went out with her husband.


    Half an hourter, Nanyan got up from the bed again. He got out of bed and walked to Nanyun. He crouched down, gently took Nanyun''s hand, and sobbed: "seven elder sisters, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xiaoyan is useless."


    Nanyun is drunk and sleeps to death. He doesn''t know anything and can''t hear anything.


    Nanyan touched the skinny face of seven elder sisters with his ugly burned hand. They are twins. It''s good to have a little rtionship.


    In order to help him keep thepany, seven elder sisters went to Guangcheng ording to Grandpa''s arrangement and acted as the third party in other people''s feelings, which Nanyan knew very well. The meaning of muhao''s words is also clear to Nanyan.


    Seven elder sisters paid a lot to help him.


    Grandpa had an ident, he had another ident, and the burden fell on seven elder sisters. You should know that seven elder sisters are only a few minutes older than him. He is the only man in the Southern family. He should shoulder all the burden, guard thepany and cover his elder sisters. How can he live a light life?


    He''s dead. Who''s the best?


    He can''t let those people do it!


    "Seven elder sisters, I won''t ask for death any more. No matter what the result of the stic surgery is, I will live well even with this horrible face. I will frighten them to death with this ghost face! Make them restless at night! "


    Nanyan said firmly and bitterly.


    The second wife and husband, who were outside, heard their son''s words to their daughter. They exchanged eyes. The second wife leaned wearily on her husband and sobbed, "I hope Xiaoyan can really face up to it."


    Holding his wife, Mr. Nanforted her in a low voice: "it will be OK, it will be OK."


    As long as the will is firm, there will be no pit that can''t cross, it will be good!


    ¡­¡­


    When Nanyun woke up, it waste at night.


    She opened her eyes and found herself in a reclining chair, still covered with a coat that seemed to be muhao''s.


    She took the coat off her body. She sat upright and saw her brother who was asleep in the hospital bed and her mother who was lying in another reclining chair. Her father moved the chair and sat at the bedside.


    She was in the hospital, or in her brother''s ward.


    It''s muhao who sent her here, or she won''t have muhao''s coat on her.


    Rubbing the pain of the temple, the taste of hangover is very bad.


    Nanyun stood up gently, walked to the bed first, and looked at his sleeping brother painfully. Nanyan has been in hospital for such a long time, but he doesn''t sleep well. At the moment, he sleeps heavily. Maybe it''s to open his heart. He feels rxed all over. He fell asleep before midnight.


    Put the coat in his hand over his father''s shoulder, and Nanyun turned to look at his mother.


    In order to prevent his brother frommitting suicide, the parents bought two loungers and put them in the ward. They kept their brother around day and night. They saw that their parents'' hair was very white.


    Nanyun didn''t wake up her parents and younger brother. She walked out of the ward lightly. She wanted to go out and buy something to eat. Unexpectedly, she saw muhao standing at the end of the corridor with his back to her. She seemed to be smoking.


    Can he smoke?


    She didn''t seem to have seen him smoke for such a long time.


    Looking at Mu Hao''s back, he was so tall and straight, Wei''an. Even from behind, he was so charming.


    What happened before she got drunk, little by little, fell back to Nanyun''s mind, and her heart began to ache again.


    He would rather be nice to Secretary Wen than to her.


    Nanyun also knows that she shouldn''t expect mohao to love her, but she can''t help but hope. Even if he doesn''t love her, his attitude towards her is better, and her heart is better. Perhaps, his bad attitude towards her is to make her die.


    He is not a fool. She kisses him voluntarily. How could he not understand her mind?


    Before that, he would be sarcastic, but he did not use other women to stimte her. Now he uses Secretary Wen to stimte her, not that she kisses him, he doesn''t like her, will stimte her, so that she can die?


    Biting the lip, Nanyun thought bitterly that it was time for her to die.


    She and him, though they are close to each other, so what? He disliked her as a junior. When she went to visit Er Xiaofeng, he would satirize her. After Lin Yi left, he couldn''t wait to catch up with her.


    Collect to see Mu Hao''s line of sight, South Yun to another direction.


    When muhao heard the footsteps, he turned around and saw her back. He immediately put out the cigarette in his hand, threw away the cigarette end, and strode after Nanyun.


    As soon as Nanyun got into the elevator, he caught up with him. Under Nanyun''s stunned eyes, he got into the elevator.


    It''s very quiet at night. The building of the inpatient department is very quiet. It''s so quiet that people can''t help thinking. The hospital always reminds people of ghosts. Ha ha.


    Nanyun and muhao are the only two people in the elevator.


    When muhaoes in, he will stand in front of Nanyun. Nanyun instinctively backs away, trying to distance himself from him. But if she takes a step back, he will go further. If she moves back, he will move in. If she moves aside, he will move with him, and he will stay in front of her.


    Nanyun frowns. What else does he want to do?


    It''s almost back to the elevator wall. Nanyun doesn''t want to back up. She doesn''t do anything sorry to him. Why do you want her to back up? When she stopped at her feet, two big hands fell on her shoulders, which exerted force on her shoulders, and then she was pushed close to the elevator wall.


    "Muhao, what do you want to do?"


    Nan Yun angrily pulls Mu Hao''s big hand on her shoulders.


    Mohao pulled her shoulders to death, but she could not pull them.


    His eyes also became deep, staring at her deeply.


    "Muhao, you let me go!" Nanyun remembers his tender consideration for secretary Wen. His heart is burning like a fire. He pushes and pulls harder. His hands slip and catch her hands. Then he pulls her hands onto the elevator wall.

 Chapter 1612

    <h4>Chapter 1612</h4>


    "Mohao, don''t overdo it, moo..."


    In front of her eyes, the ck shadow covers her. Nanyun looks at the pretty face near her. The warm pressure from her lips tells her that muhao is kissing her.


    He kisses her without her permission. Is that a strong kiss?


    He pushed him to kiss the elevator wall. Is this the legendary wall Dong?


    Nanyun opens his mouth to scold him, which just gives him a further chance.


    Nanyun is sorry.


    When muhao released her, Nanyun angrily raised his hand and gave him a p. Seeing that he didn''t dodge, her p couldn''t fall down. It was only a finger away from his face.


    Nanyun hates her own softness.


    He is her Nan Yun:


    "That, Nanyun, do you love me? That day when you left my house, I ran after you. I saw you cry and heard you say you like me. " Mohao is to show his love to Nanyun face to face, but he is afraid that Nanyun will not love him.


    Nanyun is not angry or crying. He didn''t expect that he liked her. He thought of using Secretary Wen to stimte her when he was pped.


    "Nanyun."


    Nanyun doesn''t speak. Muhao is worried. He tightly pulls her shoulders and looks at her cautiously.


    "Nanyun, do you still like me?"


    "Let me go first!"


    "If you don''t like me, my face is more swollen, I won''t do it."


    Nanyun wants tough. He has a childish side.


    "I''m hungry. I''ll buy some food first, and then I''ll have the strength to talk to you." Now that she has the upper hand, Nanyun doesn''t want to let him go easily. She added, "it''s really hateful to think of you, and I suddenly feel that..."


    "I''ll take you out for a snack."


    Mu Hao immediately interrupts Nan Yun to prevent her from saying what he does not want to hear.


    With that, he led Nanyun out.


    Looking at his big hand tightly holding his own hand, Nanyun felt that the pain after the hangover had been alleviated a lot.


    "Muhao, you treat me to a night snack, and you will apany me to eat."


    Nanyun, led by mohao, made a request.


    Aware that muhao''s hand is tight, Nanyun knows that he is afraid to eat outside. In the past, she loved him. Tonight, she would like to punish him. It''s a small breath for her. In the past, she was eaten to death by him.


    "Muhao, if you don''t apany me to eat, I won''t tell you if I still love you."


    Muhao stopped. "Little saner, don''t push forward."


    Nanyun shook off his hand and said, "since I feel that I have an inch to advance, even if I go to eat myself, you don''t need to apany me. I know, you still dislike me, and I don''t want to be so humble anymore. I will learn to forget you. In this day, three legged men can''t be found, and two legged men are all on the street."

 Chapter 1613

    <h4>Chapter 1613</h4>


    Nanyun has not been on two steps before he is embraced by muhao from behind. His iron arms are tightly holding her waist.


    Now two people have walked out of the inpatient department building. Although the whole hospital is very quiet, the security guard of the hospital is still on duty. Muhao embraces Nanyun like this. Nanyun is worried about being seen by the security guard of the hospital and quickly pulls his hand.


    "Junior, I don''t dislike you."


    "Why do you call me a junior before you say you don''t dislike me?"


    Nanyun can''t open his unbridled big hand. Listening to his opening and closing, he is still a junior. In one breath, he twisted it with a twist, which made muhao cry with low pain and let go of the hand holding her waist.


    "Don''t call me junior, you call me junior just because you dislike me."


    Mohao: " Well, what do I call you? "


    "I have a family name."


    "But what I want to call special is different from what others call you."


    Nanyun was amused by him and wanted tough again.


    "You can call me yunyun. Other people call me Xiaoyun or even name me. No one has called me yunyun yet."


    "I''m still a junior."


    Nanyun raised her feet and left.


    "Yun Yun."


    Mohao called out quickly, and Nan Yun smiled back at him.


    Mohao walked after her and said pitifully, "Yun Yun, you know I can''t eat outside, don''t you force me?"


    As Nanyun walked along, he said, "you can eat all the breakfast that Secretary Wen has sent you."


    "Didn''t I vomit? I was so sick that I even vomited yellow gall water." Mu Hao suddenly feels that the girl and you are all worried about each other. But it was also his past death. Once Nanyun turned over to be his master, he began to punish him.


    What is this?


    Feng Shui turns in turn.


    "Yunyun, I know you love me the most. My parents don''t love me as much as you do. You see my parents always go out to show their love. I don''t remember that my son is hungry at home. You cook for me. I''ve gained a lot of weight recently. You''ve made me fat. You must be reluctant for me to vomit again. "


    When muhao thought of vomiting, he turned white.


    He really can''t eat outside.


    God knows how hard he spits to stimte her.


    Nanyun is still moving forward, but the pace slows down a bit. Muhao catches up with her and walks with her. Nanyun stabs him, "who told mest week that he was skinny?"


    Mu Hao said with a smile: "I was jealous. Why don''t you go to see my little brother''s supplements? I''ve helped you so much. Although you are the boss of yourpany, you haven''t paid me. I haven''t got a cent yet. "


    Nan Yun looks at him with his eyes askew. "I paid your sry, didn''t I care about you?"


    "Yes, of course, you should care about me. You don''t need to give me money. Yours is mine, mine is mine. Oh, no, mine is yours too, OK. "


    Nanyun chuckled and annoyed him: "who is yours? You think it''s beautiful. I dare not ask for yours. Otherwise, you are the young master of Mu family. I''m only a junior. I''m specially involved in other people''s feelings..."


    "Yun Yun, good Yun Yun, will you stop stabbing me?"


    I knew she would p her face.


    But he liked her. He could only recognize her when he was pped.


    If he misses her, where can he find a good cook who can cook a good dish?


    Nanyun also said, "OK, don''t tease you, don''t eat, just apany me to eat. I didn''t eat well at noon. It''s early in the morning. I''m really hungry."


    Mohao relieved and apologized to her: "I''m sorry, it''s me."


    Nanyun reached out and poked his arm. "You know it''s your fault. You''ve eaten all the food I sent you. If it''s not like that, I''ll never give it to you."


    Mohao murmured in his heart: Fortunately, I have foresight.


    "You are not allowed to be so considerate to other women in the future!"


    Nanyun warns him.


    Mu Hao holds her shoulder, and the two people are as warm as normal lovers. "I will not be so considerate to anyone except you and my rtives."


    "You''d better say you can do it, or I won''t help you cook in the future. Then, muhao, do you see your mind clearly? Are you for your stomach or do you really like me? "


    Nanyun couldn''t help asking him.


    Mohao instinctively replied, "what''s the difference? You are the one who cooks a good dish, and you are the one I like. It''s you anyway. "


    That''s right, but if he was with her because she cooked a good dish, even if he said he liked her, Nanyun was notfortable.


    "Sote, where else can I eat?"


    After leaving the hospital, muhao looked around. All the restaurants were closed, and only one convenience store, which was open for 24 hours, was still open.


    "Along this street, there is a KFC that is open 24 hours a day." Nanyun knows more about this ce than muhao.


    As he walked with her, mohao said, "I knew I was driving you."


    The night wind is blowing, and Nanyun is facing the cool autumn wind


    Mohao immediately asked thoughtfully, "is it cold?"


    Nan Yun nced at him and deliberately said, "even if I say it''s cold, do you have any clothes to take off for me?" He has taken off his coat and is only wearing a shirt now.


    Yinluo, muhao is about to take off his shirt. Nanyun stops him quickly. "Do you want to go to KFC for a snack with my bare arms?"


    "If you''re cold, I''ll be fine without my arms."


    "I''m not cold. I tease you." Nanyunughs at him, but she is sweet in her heart. She has known him for such a long time and been satirized by him for such a long time. Atst, she waits for him to care for her.


    In the past, muhao also cared about her, but the words he cared about were also hard to hear, making people ufortable.


    "It''s only autumn now, and it''s not cold yet."


    "I think your Jiangcheng is colder than that of T city. The autumn of T city is still very hot. The autumn, morning and night of Jiangcheng are a little chilly." Mohao holds Nanyun''s shoulder again and walks.


    "It''s true that city t is a southern city. It won''t be much cold even in winter, but Jiangcheng is different. It''s very cold in winter, and it asionally snows. I like watching snow. In the winter of previous years, I will go to the north with Xiaoyan to watch snow and ski. This year I''m afraid I can''t go. "


    Nanyan is like that now. I''m afraid he won''t even go out.


    When he mentioned his brother, Nanyun''s mood became low.


    "He will be fine."


    Mu Haoforted her: "you like watching snow. When it snows in winter, I will apany you to the north to watch snow and ski."


    Nanyun is still not happy, because thinking of her brother, she looks up at the night sky, and now she finds that tonight''s moon is very round, very beautiful, and stars are also hanging all over the night sky, but such beautiful scenery, she has no mood to enjoy.

 Chapter 1614

    <h4>Chapter 1614</h4>


    "By the way, how could you send me to the hospital, or in Xiaoyan''s ward, my parents should be scared by me." Nanyun suddenly asked mohao that he was responsible for her drunkenness, and she was not worried that he would leave her alone.


    He''s a very vicious person sometimes. Maybe he''s a doctor. He''s kind.


    But she didn''t understand why he sent her to the hospital.


    "I was scared by you. You''re afraid to frighten them. Then you''re still drinking. The amount of alcohol is poor. You''re drunk before you drink a few bottles. "


    Nanyun: " I''ve had a good drink. " It took so many drinks to get drunk.


    Muhao leaned over her cheek and kissed her, saying softly, "I will never let you drink as much as during the day."


    Push him, Nanyun jiaochen: "mohao, you are serious point."


    "You''re my girlfriend now. It''s normal for us to be close."


    Nanyun: " You haven''t told me why you sent me to the hospital. I don''t think I''m alcoholic. "


    "I''m a doctor. Don''t I know if you have alcohol poisoning? After you get drunk, your mother calls you and says Xiaoyan won''t eat or drink. She asks you to advise. You''re all drunk. How can you persuade Xiaoyan? I brought you to the hospital. "


    Nanyun''s face was gloomy again, and his heart was aching again. "Things have passed for such a long time, Xiaoyan still can''t face them. It''s no wonder that he, instead of me, woke up early and knew that I was burned so horribly, and I didn''t have the confidence to live any longer. It''s better to die a hundred. "


    "But if you do this, you will only make your rtives hurt your enemies. Who is looking forward to your death? You know better than I do. After so much pain, do you just let them do what they want? Don''t want to get justice for yourself? Don''t want to reassure your grandfather? "


    Muhao stopped. Under the street light, his handsome face was very serious.


    Nanyun suddenly stopped talking.


    When Nan Yan was burned and seriously injured in the ICU, his mother told her implicitly that if thepany couldn''t keep it, she would give up, so that at least their lives could be saved.


    It''s her unwillingness.


    Thepany was left to Xiaoyan by grandpa. Why should we give it up? Unless she has no ability to keep it, she will not give up for a day. And grandpa''s death, she can''t watch those people go unpunished, we must bring them to justice, so grandpa can rest in Jiuquan.


    "Xiaoyan Was persuaded by youter? " When Nanyun woke up, she saw that her younger brother was sleeping very heavily. It should be because of the change of mind. Up to now, she has never seen her younger brother sleeping peacefully.


    She guessed that muhao had persuaded his brother.


    "Just scolded him, he seemed to wake up. As long as he doesn''t make any more noise, I''ll help him contact the stic surgery doctor and arrange him to do "I helped you so much, how can you thank me?"


    "How would you like me to thank you?"


    Mu Hao felt her broken lips and looked at her without speaking. Nan Yun understood his meaning and blushed. Although they had kissed and hugged each other, they could kiss in the street. Her face was not thick enough.


    OK, the street is very quiet now. Sometimes there are cars passing by in a hurry.


    "Wait, when you get back to the hospital, can you thank you again?" Nanyun said in a low voice with a red face.


    Muhao smiled and took her hand. "Let''s go. Don''t you say you are starving?" He took her forward and said about her drunkenness. "I can''t rest assured that I brought you to the hospital. Although your servants have been changed once, the big house of your south family is in and out of the same gate. Your big aunt hates you again. If you know you are drunk, maybe there will be another fire."


    "It''s not good to send you back to thepany. The old skilful in thepany may also be bad for you. I can only take you to the hospital. I''ll get off with you and carry you upstairs, which will make me tired. You have to cook soup for me to make up for tomorrow."


    In fact, she is very light. He is not tired at all.


    Nanyun''s heart is warm. He cares about her life and death. Even if he was angry before, she thought it was worth it.


    But he said, "I didn''t cook tonic Soup for you one day?"


    "Yes, you are good to me, better than my parents. At least you won''t let me go hungry. " If you have a finger injury, you will wear disposable gloves to avoid water. You should also help him cook.


    Where can he find the girl who is so heartbreaking?


    "If you eat, you know how to eat."


    "I was born to eat and kiss you."


    Sound falls, waist by South Yun wring a, Mu Hao pain low cry, while kneading the wring ce, while smiling at her.


    "Wolf!"


    "You are the first to color me, I Jane kept the first kiss for more than 20 years and you took it away."


    Nanyun:


    From the intersection of the hospital to KFC, it''s quite a long walk. However, the two people have just determined their rtionship, and their hearts are as sweet as honey. While walking, they talk about love. Unconsciously, they arrive at KFC. Muhao is still muttering in his heart: so soon.


    Two people casually find a ce to sit down, there are several guests in it.


    If muhao doesn''t eat outside, he will apany Nanyun to eat.


    Nanyun asked for a hamburger and some fried chicken wings. She likes fried chicken wings very much.


    Muhao watched her eat.


    "Would you like to try it? I think fried chicken wings are delicious."


    Muhao shook his head. "I only eat what you fried. When will you also fry some chicken wings for me? But, little Yun Yun, don''t eat too much KFC. It''s OK to taste it asionally. Don''t eat it often. "


    In muhao''s eyes, KFC has no nutrition.


    "I know, I seldom eat it, but it''s toote now. This KFC is open 24 hours a day, so I''ll make do with it."


    Mohao said.


    "You didn''t have dinner, either."


    "My woman is so drunk that I can only starve."


    "Who is your woman? You deserve to starve to death." Nanyun was angry with him, and didn''t think about who made her drunk. "I have a headache now. You think it''s good to have a hangover."


    Mohao took the opportunity to say to her, "if you still drink too much, you''re really angry with me, so I''ll make the hottest dish for you. I''ll forget if it''s spicy."


    nced at him, Nanyun said angrily: e on, you like spicy food very much. The hotter the better, I''m cheated by you. Add ginger, onion and garlic to your favorite dishes He doesn''t really eat ginger, scallion and garlic.


    "Mohao low smile," originally you found out, that you still make so spicy food every time you are angry


    "Next time I don''t put any chili."


    Mohao:


    I picked up the stone and hit my foot again.

 Chapter 1615

    <h4>Chapter 1615</h4>


    After Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi broke up, er Xiaofeng became seriously ill again, and now he finally stands up again.


    However, everyone felt that the young master of your family was particrly affectionate, just because breaking up can cause a serious illness.


    Er Xiaofeng: he just came back from the ghost gate and was forced to break up soon. Can he not be ill?


    However, he does love.


    When Lin Yi left for a while, he was still full of thoughts about her, hoping that she would have a good life.


    From his father''s mouth, he also learned that his aunt helped Lin Yi arrange an operation. Now Lin Yi should have an eye keratosty, right? It''s a pity that she saw Lennon again and opened the door with doubts. She saw a young girl standing at the door with a bright bouquet. After she opened the door, the little girl politely asked, "are you miss Lennon?"


    Lennon nodded. "It''s me."


    The little sister then handed the bouquet to her and politely exined, "Miss LAN, a guest ordered the bouquet in our Floristst night and asked us to send it here to miss LAN before 7:30, please sign for it."


    "Who told you to send flowers so early? What does that man look like? "


    Lennon took over the bouquet and found only a small card with the words "I love you" in it. There was nothing else. There was no signature on the small card, so she didn''t know who sent it. Yesterday, she also received the bouquet, but also did not sign, she thought it was the moochang pretended to be mysterious to her.


    "The customer ordered the flowers online. We didn''t see the appearance of the customer."


    Lennon, after signing, thanked her sister and walked back with her bouquet in her arms.


    If the person who sends flowers is muzhang, with his mboyant personality, he must be standing at the gate of the public security bureau with a bouquet in his arms, so that the people whoe in and out know that he is sending flowers to her, and it is impossible for the little sister of the florist to send them on his behalf.


    It''s not from muzhang. It''s Ding Haitao?


    Lennon finally thought of Ding Haitao. Since she put on ugly make-up, she has been pursuing her with Mu Zhang and Ding Haitao. Since muzhang can''t be so mysterious, it''s Ding Haitao.


    "Vernon, who sent you flowers in the early morning?" Blue father came out of the room and saw his little daughter thinking about her bouquet. He asked curiously, "it''s Xiaozhang. That child likes to use flowers to attack, but the flower attack is also useful. Ha ha."


    Lennon didn''t exin too much. She put the bouquet in the vase and asked casually, "Dad, are you still in touch with Uncle Ding?"


    When ites to old Ding, blue father is a little angry. "Ding Haitao calcted you like that, and uncle Ding and I have a gap. Now we have little contact. What did you ask him all of a sudden, SnoN? "


    "It''s OK. I just think it''s all over. Uncle Ding and you have been friends for many years. Don''t be too stiff. Besides Dad, call uncle Ding. "


    Blue father frowned. "Is there anything you need Dad''s help with, Sinan? Or uncle Ding? "


    Lennon giggled. "My dad is so smart."


    Blue father: " OK, since you want dad to help you, then Dad won''t stand up with Uncle Ding. I''ll call him. He went abroadst time, and I don''t know if he has returned home. " Blue father asked not to ask the reason, decided to make up with old Ding.


    "Thank you, Dad. Then I''m going to work."


    "Drive carefully on the road. Do you want to go home for lunch? I asked your mother to prepare the meal first. You can eat it when youe back. "


    Lennon hade to the door. "I don''t know yet. If I don''t have a job, I''lle back for dinner. I can go to my sister''s house to eat." Maybe she will be robbed by mozhang on the way.

 Chapter 1616

    <h4>Chapter 1616</h4>


    Blue father sent her out of the house and told her: "even if you don''te back for dinner, don''t starve yourself. You always look so thin."


    "Dad, I''m not a kid. I can''t starve myself."


    Lennon didn''t even turn back. She waved to her father to show her that he didn''t have to send her. She strode toward the stairway, where she could exercise.


    After seeing his daughter go away, blue father turned around and walked back. Blue mother asked him, "what are you two muttering? Is Vernon back at noon? "


    "I''m not sure." Blue father went to thendline phone and sat down. He picked up the phone and called Mr. Ding. Blue mother continued to ask, "do you want me to prepare lunch for Lennon? The child is too busy. Every time she eats, she is in a hurry. I''m afraid that her stomach will be affected if she goes on like this. "


    Lennon didn''t have time to cook at all.


    "I don''t think so. Don''t forget there''s Xiaozhang. Xiaozhang won''t make Sinan hungry. I just don''t know what happened to the two people. Sinan asked me to calloding just now to persuade us to make up. Maybe something can help her. "


    When ites to Ding''s family, the blue mother is unhappy. Although her face blindness is more serious than her daughter''s, she can''t recognize her mother and daughter when they walk face to face, but she can feel that Mrs. Ding doesn''t like her daughter when she meets her husband and wife.


    It was Ding Haitao who calcted and thought that Lennon had harmed Ding Haitao in Mrs. Ding''s eyes.


    When Mr. Ding came to apologize for his son, Mrs. Ding was still muttering.


    Mrs. Ding dislikes the blue family for being poor.


    I used to dislike the ugliness ofnsinon. I knew thatnsinon had made up the ugliness, but I still disliked the poverty ofnsinon. Even ifnsiqi married well, it wasnsiqi''s business. Lansiqi andnsinon were still the same father and half mother. Mrs. Ding didn''t thinknsinon would post a dowry to her sister if she was a sister.


    In fact, the Ding family is far less than the Mu family. The Mu family doesn''t dislike the blue family''s poverty.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen, together with their son and Houli, havee to the door more than once to propose marriage. LAN Sinan has not agreed.


    There is no harm withoutparison. Withparison, we can know who is the best destination for Lennon. Moreover, Lennon and mojo have rolled the bed sheets.


    "When Ding Haitao does something like that, how can she? What can the Ding family do for her? " LAN''s mother asked perplexedly that she did not want her daughter to have a rtionship with Ding''s family any more. She was also worried that this would affect Mu Zhang''s feelings with her daughter.


    Blue mother regards Mu Zhang as a prospective son-inw.


    Blue father made a silent action, Ding Lao has answered the phone at that end.


    Afraid that Ding Lao would hear the conversation between the husband and wife, LAN Mu had to turn around and walk away. Her husband had already called, and she couldn''t stop it.


    When Lennon arrived at the Bureau, he received another bouquet of flowers. It was still a bouquet without signature.


    The whole Bureau was not surprised that Lennon often received bouquets, and they had long lost their freshness. But there are still some admirers of Lennon. It''s so ck and there are big moles on his face. How can he get the green attention of Prince mu.


    On Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    When mozhang arrived, he even carried a bunch of flowers and a thermos lunch box.


    He usually arrives at thepany at about 9 a.m. before that, he can send a bunch of flowers to his blue rabbit and a love breakfast. Lennon actually had breakfast before she went out, but she could eat it, so the love breakfast sent by mojo could still be eliminated.


    Her big appetite is also the smile of others after dinner. Some people even make fun of her. That is to say, the son of a big family like Mojia dares to pursue Lennon. Ordinary families can''t afford her.


    "Oh, moo Shao is here again. It''s for Sinan to send flowers? Didn''t you just ask the florist to deliver a bunch of flowers? It takes half an hour to deliver them? Mu Shao, you should also think about our feelings. You chased your wife toe to our unit, but it affected our work. "


    "And love breakfast, did your mother make it by herself? It''s said that your mother is good at cooking. Can you give us a taste of it evenly? "


    All the way in, muzhang was teased.


    "I''m just sending a bunch of flowers and breakfast to Lennon. It won''t take up too much of her time, and it won''t bother everyone''s work deliberately. Haihanha, everyone."


    When I go to work, Ie to someone''spany to send flowers. Well, the impact is not good.


    Mu Zhangughs like a spring breeze. We just tease him, but we will not stop him from going in.


    Walking and admiring Zhang Cai digested those people''s teasing words. What''s the half an hour to send flowers? The florist just sent a bunch?


    It''s not from him.


    Not good!


    There''s a rival in love!


    The blue rabbit he raised in muzhang has long been branded with his mark. Who dare to think of his blue rabbit?


    Blue rabbit is still ugly now. No one will look up to her. Who will send her flowers?


    Ding Haitao?


    Muzhang is not stupid, and he has a lot of information. He soon guessed that the person who sent flowers to Lennon is Ding Haitao.


    That dead drug lord dares toe back, not only toe back, but also to rob blue rabbit with him. Blue rabbit knows the real identity of the dead drug lord. Ding Haitao is self-help. It''s better to sentence Ding Haitao to death. Ha ha, then blue rabbit is his!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong family.


    Cheng Aifeng, apanied by Ling Hao and returning to T city to visit her family and rx, likes to talk to Moya.


    The person who sent her was Ling Hao, but Ling Hao left soon. Cheng Aifeng urged him to go to work on him. Don''t hinder her from chatting with Moya. She didn''t dare to admit it. In fact, she was worried that Ling Hao''s love for Muya would revive, especially that she would not be pregnant for a long time after marriage.


    Muya is already pregnant. Cheng Aifeng stares at her bulging belly and admires her face: "Muya, I really envy you. You can marry Zhongyang, the God of men, and envy us. One month after marriage, you will have your love crystal. When Linghao and I get the certificate, you and Zhongyang just went to the wedding for a few days, which means that we both became wives at about the same time. But look at it Look, the children in your belly have been several months. They will be born at the beginning of next year. I haven''t heard anything yet. "


    After that, she sighed and touched her t stomach. She just couldn''t understand that she and Ling Hao were also in love. How could she not have it?


    If it''s a physical problem, she acknowledged it, but the result of the examination is no problem.


    Doesn''t God want her to be a mother?


    When she came back to her mother''s home, her mother stared at her stomach again. Although Ling Hao had a deep private talk with her mother, Cheng Aifeng could still feel her mother''s worries.


    Moyaforted her: "Aifeng, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Haven''t you checked it? You and Ling Hao have no problems. Sooner orter, there will be some children. If you rx, you may be pregnant."


    The greater the pressure, the more unable to conceive.


    Cheng Aifeng is under too much pressure.


    It should be said that the mother-inw was anxious to hold her grandson, which caused great pressure on her.

 Chapter 1617

    <h4>Chapter 1617</h4>


    Cheng Aifeng said bitterly, "Moya, we''re so good. I''ll tell you the truth. I''m afraid my mother-inw will divorce Linghao and me because I can''t get pregnant for a long time. You don''t know. My mother-inw is anxious to hold her grandson. To what extent, she helps me arrange a doctor, prescribes a medicine to recuperate my body, and says that I need to drink that medicine every day at home."


    When I first married Ling Hao, my mother-inw was really good to her. Now she is good to her, but the look my mother-inw expected made Cheng Aifeng panic. She was afraid of her mother-inw and more and more dare not face her mother-inw.


    As soon as she and Ling Hao left city B, they received the news that their mother-inw had returned.


    Cheng Aifeng was sitting on the ne. She was so nervous that she caught Ling Hao''s hand. Her face was pale, which made Ling Hao very sad.


    Marry her, originally wanted to give her happiness, which ever thought because of the child''s matter, let her bear so much.


    "Although sometimes I will say that I want to divorce Ling Hao angrily, in fact, I can''t bear him. I love him. " Cheng Aifeng''s feelings for Ling Hao are getting deeper and deeper after marriage.


    "If we''re forced to divorce, Moya, what can I do?"


    As soon as Cheng Aifeng thought of her mother-inw''s strength, she was afraid that she and Ling Hao would be forced to divorce sooner orter.


    My mother-inw loves her so much. She doesn''t force her to break up with Lin Yi. When she lost Lin Yi, she was seriously ill.


    Moya gets up and sits next to Cheng Aifeng, takes her hand and says heartily: "Aifeng, you used to be a carefree girl. How could you spend half a year Raising children should also pay attention to fate. Besides, you are only married for half a year. How can you be sure that you are infertile all your life? Rx and don''t think about it. "


    Cheng Aifeng is shocked.


    Yes, she used to be a carefree person. She only knew how to take pictures of handsome men. Now she has be aining woman, not because her husband is cold, but because she can''t bear children.


    She smiled astringently, "Moya, you may not know that Lin Yi is hard to conceive. My mother-inw thinks highly of her son''s heirs. Her family is very thin now, and she expects her younger brother to have more children. Lin Yi''s difficulty in pregnancy is the most intolerable one for her, so she will break up her younger brother and Lin Yi even if she is a viin."


    Moya Leng, "Lin Yi pce cold difficult pregnancy?" She doesn''t seem to know.


    Mu Hao and Xu Yingying are doctors. Out of the protection of patients, they generally do not disclose their privacy.


    Linyi will not easily tell others that she is difficult to conceive.


    So Muya didn''t know.


    "If I can''t conceive, she will definitely persuade Ling Hao to divorce me."


    "Aifeng, don''t do that." Seeing that Cheng Aifeng was worried and her eyes were red, Muya was also upset.


    Married woman, which does not want to be a mother?


    The old people with feudal thoughts even think that if a woman can''t be a mother, she is not aplete woman.


    "Moya."


    Cheng Aifeng can''t help but cry down on Moya, sobbing and choking. "I''m really upset and under a lot of pressure. I don''t know how long I canst. Why do you say God torments me like this? Linghao is so good to me, but I just can''t bear his baby."


    "Love Phoenix."


    Muya held her shoulder. "You feel bitter in your heart. You can cry if you want to. There is no outsider present. I won''tugh at you. Just cry out the pressure."


    Cheng Aifeng is not polite to her either. She covers her face and cries bitterly from the beginning.


    Cry out the pressure she''s been under for months.


    Muya felt nothing but bitterness.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Cheng Aifeng should be very happy to marry Ling Hao. In fact, Ling Hao is really good to Cheng Aifeng. If it''s not for giving birth to a child, it''s on Cheng Aifeng''s shoulders that others only envy him.


    Now, the pressure that Cheng Aifeng is under is only for those women who have experienced the hardship of difficult pregnancy.


    Two women in the room, one crying and the other grieving, didn''t find Ling Hao hade to pick up Aifeng, but he didn''t enter the room, but stood at the door of the room. He was pinned by his wife''s crying.


    The servants of the Zhong family were curious. They wanted to inform him, but he stopped them with his eyes.


    Ling Hao thinks that taking his wife back to T city to rx can make his wife rx.


    He had a deep talk with his parents inw on the first day he came here. He would not let the adult family pressure his wife any more. Cheng''s wife has increased the pressure on her daughter. She is afraid that her son-inw will change her mind. Now her son-inw is so open-minded, she listens to her son-inw.


    But Cheng Aifeng is still very ufortable. Unless she is pregnant now, she is afraid that she will not be happy.


    Listening to his wife''s sobbing, Ling Hao clenched his fist to death. His fingernails were all nipped into his flesh. His heart was more like a knife.


    He also wondered why there was no problem with both husband and wife. He still worked hard every night. How could his wife not be pregnant?


    "Eh, Linghao, why don''t youe in?" Yang Xi happens toe back and see Ling Hao standing at the door of her house, but she doesn''t enter. Shees near and asks curiously.


    She heard the crying from the room again, "who is crying in it? How can I sound like Ai Feng? "


    Linghao quickly said to her, "Auntie Yang, let''s take a step to talk."


    Yang Xi looks at the house and Ling Hao. He nods his head and then walks away with Ling Hao. They go to one side. Yang Xi asks Ling Hao, "Ling Hao, did you quarrel with Ai Feng? You are a man. You need to be more patient and tolerant to Aifeng. Aifeng is a simple child, and there is no such bother. "


    Ling Hao pursed her lips.


    Seeing that he didn''t exin, Yang Xi thought that he really quarreled with Cheng Aifeng, and continued to preach: "how are you and Aifeng together? You know it from your heart. Since you have counted people as your wife, you should treat her well. Don''t hurt her, let her down, let her regret. If her heart is dead, it will be over between you. "


    Her eldest son holds his daughter-inw in his palm as a treasure.


    Zhong Yang doted on Muya since she was a child. Now Muya is pregnant with their love crystal. Zhong Yang is just holding her in the palm of his hand for fear of falling, and holding her in his mouth for fear of melting. Even at night, Zhong Yang sleeps uneasily, worrying about Muya.


    "Auntie Yang, we didn''t fight." Ling Hao finally spoke.


    Yang Xi blinked, "since there is no quarrel, what does Aifeng cry for? She''s crying. You must have bullied her. "


    Linghao''s face is now distressed. Half a sound, he said in a low voice, "it can also be said that I hurt it." He makes her his wife, and she will have pressure to have children.


    Yang Xi looks like she knew it.


    "Auntie Yang, Aifeng is under too much pressure. She It''s better for her to cry. It might be better for her to cry. On the other side of city B, she was so depressed. "


    Yang Xi is stupefied for a moment, "pressure? Do you mean that Aifeng is not pregnant? "


    She listened to her daughter-inw Moya talk about Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng.


    Ling Hao nods.

 Chapter 1618

    <h4>Chapter 1618</h4>


    Yang Xi pauses for a moment and then says, "Linghao, you are a junior. Auntie Yang always treats you as her son. Auntie Yang has the cheek to ask about your personal affairs with Aifeng. I heard that Moya mentioned that you have all checked your body. Is there any problem?"


    Ling Hao nods.


    "Are you husband and wife frequent?"


    Ling Hao was embarrassed, but he nodded.


    He just wants his wife to get pregnant early, so he works hard every night.


    Yang Xi basically knew the reason why Cheng Aifeng didn''t get pregnant. She said, "I''m not a doctor. I don''t speak very professionally. I only know that it''s not good to get pregnant too often. In addition, Aifeng is under great pressure. Therefore, neither of you has any physical problems, but it''s difficult to get pregnant."


    Ling Hao:


    And that?


    He thought that if he tried hard, his wife would be pregnant.


    "Now you take Aifeng out to rx and stay away from us. There''s no stimtion. Aifeng can really rx. In that respect, you need to control well and maybe be able to conceive."


    "But I''m busy."


    Yang Xi scolded him with a straight face: "work is very important. Is it more important than your wife? Ling Hao, I know that men are used to putting their work first, but Aifeng is going to break down in this situation. If you don''t put her first, she won''t survive. Sooner orter, you will finish ying. Think about it. "


    Ling Hao''s heart was in a state of awe.


    Yes, work is important, but so is wife.


    The pressure that love Feng bears, how tired does she support, he knew, how can again let her bear alone?


    "If Aifeng is depressed because of this, you will regret it." Yang Xi feels that Cheng Aifeng is going to be depressed.


    Ling Hao''s face changed dramatically.


    In recent years, there have been too many tragedies rted to depression. If Cheng Aifeng, who was simple and carefree, was forced to suffer from depression, he would definitely be the pusher behind her.


    "Thank you, aunt Yang. I see. I''ll put my work aside and apany Aifeng to travel." Also temporarily away from these happy people, mainly away from their mother, so that they can really rx.


    Yang Xi eased his face, "you''d better understand. To be honest, Auntie Yang thinks that nothing is as important as her family. If she loses her job, she can find it again. If she has no money, she can earn it again. If her family is ruined, it''s hard toe back. "


    Ling Hao nodded solemnly.


    Because Er Xiaofeng hasn''t taken over er''s familypletely, er Donghao, the head of the family, seldom goes back to the headquarters to sit in. He sits in the headquarters and has too many bars, so he is too busy to apany his wife. In the past, Linghao didn''t have half of theints, and felt that it was his responsibility.


    His adoptive mother adopted him, raised him and trained him to be a talent, which was originally to assist Er Xiaofeng.


    Now, Linghao realizes that he can''t take on so many responsibilities. He wants to give his time to his wife.


    Aunt Yang is right. If you lose your job, you can find it again. If you lose your money, you can earn it again. But if Aifeng leaves him, he may lose her forever.


    There are many senior managers in thepany. Even if he doesn''t return to thepany for a month, thepany can''t go bankrupt.


    "I see. Go to pick up Aifeng."


    "Thank you, aunt Yang. I''m going to pick up Aifeng now."


    Yang Xi nodded and beckoned him to pick up Aifeng.


    The two women in the room didn''t know that Ling Hao hade, let alone that Yang Xi had helped Ling Hao with a ss.


    Cheng Aifeng cried for a while, feeling much better in her heart. Gradually, she stopped crying, and Muya drew a tissue to wipe her tears.


    Ling Hao waited for a few minutes at the door of the house, giving his wife enough time to calm down.


    "Moya, I''ll make youugh."


    Cheng Aifeng calmed her mood and said with embarrassment.


    Moya asked her, "is it better in your heart?"


    Cheng Aifeng nods.


    "Don''t think too much. Let it be."


    "But my mother-inw..."


    "Love Phoenix."


    Ling Hao came in at this time.


    Cheng Aifeng''s heart was shocked, but at the same time he was d that he had stopped crying. But she still got up in a hurry, and met Ling Hao with a smile on her face. "Ling Hao, you are here. How can you be so fast? I haven''t finished talking with Muya yet."


    Muya stands up from the sofa, turns around and looks at Ling Hao. Ling Hao happens to look at her too. The two people look at each other. Ling Hao nods to Muya, and Muya smiles, e to pick up Aifeng. I''ll have a rest after sitting for such a long time."


    Linghao leads Aifeng to Muya. "Muya, thank you."


    Moyaughed. "Thank you for something."


    Ling Hao doesn''t speak.


    Muya soon guessed that Linghao should have heard her and Aifeng''s conversation, so she would thank her. She smiled and said, "Linghao, I am a friend of Aifeng. I sincerely hope you have a good life. Don''t be too polite to me."


    She said to Cheng again, "love Feng, since Ling Hao hase to pick you up, then you can go back with him, and I will have a rest." Pregnancy is very bitter. She is a bit luckier than other pregnant women. She has no pregnancy reaction. However, as the month gets bigger and bigger, Muya feels the hardship of pregnancy.


    It''s really not easy to think about raising a child.


    "Well, Muya, let''s go and see you another day." When Ling Haoes, Cheng Aifeng doesn''t want to stay at Zhong''s house any more. She is mainly afraid of Ling Hao''s feelings for Muya. After all, she secretly loves Muya after urinating. Even if she is Ling Hao''s wife now, Ling Hao also said that Muya is his past style. Now that Cheng Aifeng is worried about gain and loss, she begins to worry about Ling Hao falling in love with Muya again.


    Cheng Aifeng is also ambivalent. She not only prevents Ling Hao from falling in love with Muya again, but also finds Muya to talk about her pain.


    She really changed.


    It''s not the one who used to be.


    s.


    On the way back to the Celebrity Garden, Ling Hao said nothing, and Cheng Aifeng nced at her husband from time to time, uneasy.


    She always felt that Ling Hao was not right.


    "Why are you peeping at me like this?"


    Cheng Aifeng can''t hide Ling Hao''s peeping action.


    "No, no, why should I peek at you? Do I need to peek at you? You are my man, I want to see you, aboveboard."


    Ling Hao looked at her two eyes, then stared at the road ahead. "Love Feng, I love you."


    Cheng Aifeng was stunned at first, then joked, "why do you talk to me like this when you drive?"


    "Muya is my past style. I said I had let go of my feelings for her. She never belonged to me. She always belonged to Zhong Yang. You are the one I love now, and you will be the only one. You don''t have to worry that I will revive her when I see Muya. "


    Even if Cheng Aifeng bes sensitive, she can''t hide her mind in her eyes. In front of Linghao, who has sharp eyes and deep mind, she can easily be seen through.


    Cheng Aifeng''s smile froze slowly.


    It turned out that she was so obvious.


    So, will Moya me her?


    Muya has only brothers and sisters for Linghao, which is clear to Cheng Aifeng. It''s too much for her to guard against Muya like that.

 Chapter 1619

    <h4>Chapter 1619</h4>


    Cheng Aifeng twists her fingers and dare not look at Ling Hao again.


    Before, the couple were jealous of each other because of Moya and Zhong Yang.


    Later, after the couple had a heart to heart talk, she would no longer eat Muya''s vinegar, nor would she talk about Zhong Yang as her God. The rtionship between the couple became deeper and deeper, and she also believed that Ling Hao really loved her. But now she is so worried. Cheng Aifeng feels sorry for Linghao and Muya. Muya is so kind to her, and Muya has never been in love with Linghao.


    Muya and Zhong Yang are very happy now. Although their love is not vigorous, they grow up together. They know each other and trust each other.


    Linghao said that and then she tightened her lips.


    He didn''t speak, and Cheng Aifeng was ashamed and didn''t dare to speak.


    The car was embarrassed.


    Cheng Aifeng''s fingers were twisted more severely, and her palms even sweated.


    Will Ling Hao me her for being careful and always biting Moya?


    "I''ll tell the ownerter that I''m going to take a month off."


    After a moment''s silence, Ling Hao suddenly spoke in a low voice. He didn''t me his wife for thinking. Now she is like this. He is responsible. Think of the former Cheng Aifeng, and thenpare with today''s Cheng Aifeng, Ling Hao''s heart is very sad. Especially after knowing that his adoptive mother came back, her fear and tension were really like a thousand needles in his heart.


    He never thought that she would bear so much if she married him.


    When Cheng Aifeng heard what he said, he was obviously stunned. He looked at his side face askew and stupefied. His side face was also very handsome. In fact, he was no worse than Zhong Yang, because he was gloomy and cold, while Zhong Yang was gentle and elegant, two totally different temperament.


    "A month off? Can you take such a long vacation? It''s all your time toe with me now. " Cheng Aifeng said this with a littleint.


    He is busier than the owner of the family. He doesn''t spend much time with her before or after marriage. Before marriage, he only appears when smashing her cell phone. After marriage, only in the evening will hee back, often when hees back, she is half asleep and half awake.


    "I''ll exin why the owner will allow me to take a month off. If one month is not enough, it will be two months, or even a year and a half." Linghao looks at Cheng Aifeng again and knows that his wife can''t guess the reason. He says clearly: "I''m going to take you to travel. We are the only two of us. We don''t take work or other people. Before we go out, we change our mobile phone number so that no one can disturb us during the travel."


    Cheng Aifeng is stunned.


    She is a little bit stupid. For this reason, Linghao knows the reason no matter how stupid she is.


    Ling Hao released a hand and shook his wife''s, "love Feng, we all need to rx."


    Since he was an adult, he has been helping his family andpany. He has been tired for many years. He took advantage of his wife''s opportunity to take a good vacation for himself.


    Cheng Aifeng smiled slowly. "Husband, are you serious? We can really travel, you apany me, just two of us, change the mobile phone number? " It''s easy to think about it without too much concern from family and friends.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been rxed.


    "When did I cheat you?"


    "Cheated me when I got my card."


    Ling Hao: " I still remember my revenge till now. "


    "Who told you to take the card when I was sleepy? I was still dreaming of Duke Zhou, and I sold myself when I woke up." When ites to the original evidence, Cheng Aifeng still has manyints and grievances.


    Ling Hao is not very kind in this matter.


    "I will never cheat you about going out to rx. If you don''t believe it, I can show you my heart." Linghao said earnestly. Cheng Aifeng murmured: "can you still live when your heartes out? A fool, always say I am stupid, you are more stupid than me. Only you fool can marry me. "


    Ling Hao:


    She knows that she can travel without being stared at by her mother-inw, by her mother, and by her rtives and friends when she is pregnant. Cheng Aifeng is in a good mood. In the rest part of the road, she begins to chirp about what to take and where to y.


    A young man passed by on a bicycle. She thought that she was very handsome. She also told Ling Hao to slow down and took two shots of the young man by touching her mobile phone.


    Seeing that she finally recovered, Ling Hao was relieved that no matter how many photos she wanted to take, he would allow her to not burn all the photos of beautiful men she collected as before. What he likes, isn''t she so pure and silly?


    Linghao said to do so. After returning to the Celebrity Garden, he and erdonghao proposed to take a month off and take his wife to travel for rxation.


    Er Donghao not only agreed, but also asked him to spend more time with Aifeng. If one month is not enough, he will have a rest for two months.


    All of a sudden, Aifeng was relieved and went upstairs to pack up happily.


    Ling Hao didn''t follow him upstairs. He waited for Cheng Aifeng to go upstairs before thanking Er Donghao.


    Erdong sighed, "your mother called not long ago and mentioned about the child. She said You two have no problem. It''s probably caused by too much pressure. It''s better to go out and rx. Maybe when youe back, you bring back good news. "


    Linghao''s face changed, and her mother really wanted to make Aifeng the second best because she was not pregnant?


    Fortunately, aunt Yang woke him up. Otherwise, he would be as devoted to thepany as before and let Cheng Aifeng face his mother alone. He would really drive Aifeng away. Although she used to be very smart, it was that she didn''t really get hurt. If she was really hurt, she would be an ostrich and won''t ept him again.


    "Don''t worry, either. I gave your mother a good talk. She will not mention it again, and you will not tell her how it is, you are the one who has the final say. Seeing his son hurt by love, erdonghao''s heart became extremely soft.


    On the contrary, the former enlightened aunt Er became more and more arrogant and hurt the younger generation''s heart more and more.


    "Thank you."


    "It''s OK. Go and clean it up. Apany Aifeng well. Let''s go with the children. Besides, you are only married for half a year. It''s really unnecessary to drive yourself crazy." Erdong Hao is like a kind father, appeasing Ling Hao.


    "Mainly my mother I have a responsibility, too. " Linghao is very sorry. He knows that Zhong Yang is going to be a father. He is so envious that he always wants to have a child with Aifeng. In fact, he has be one of the killers who put pressure on Aifeng.


    Er Donghao patted him on the shoulder. "You are all luckier than me. Cherish what you have."


    Linghao took Cheng Aifeng to go abroad that day. Before going abroad, both of them changed their mobile phone numbers. They didn''t tell anyone the new numbers. After that, they sent postcards to their rtives to let them know that they were safe, but they still didn''t leave their phone number.

 Chapter 1620

    <h4>Chapter 1620</h4>


    In the evening, the heat wave subsided a lot.


    After dinner, Zhong Yang apanied his wife for a walk in the imperial garden.


    Zhong Yang took Moya''s hand and asked in a warm voice as he walked: "in the daytime, Ling Hao hase."


    "Well, it''s for Aifeng." Moya nced at Zhong Yang and said with a smile, "you shouldn''t be like Aifeng." Cheng Aifeng once again regards her as the rival of love. Muya knows that, but she doesn''t me Aifeng. Now Aifeng is too fragile, too sensitive and too afraid to lose Linghao, so she will worry about the resurgence of Linghao''s love for her.


    Linghao used to like her, but Linghao is very straightforward. Once he put it down, he would never love her again. Now in Linghao''s eyes, she is the sister he grew up with, and there is no love between men and women.


    "What''s that fancy thinking? Do you worry that Ling Hao likes you Zhong Yang did not answer questions.


    Moya light angry him: "don''t call Aifeng to be a flower maniac, she is not a flower maniac now." She sighed again, "I wish she was still as fond of flowers as before, how carefree. Zhong Yang, do you know the reason why I love you so much? I''m alone with Aifeng? It''s because she''s very pure and doesn''t have so many curves. She immediately gives up pestering you when she knows our rtionship is determined. "


    "She doesn''t love me."


    Zhong Yang replied gently, "she is a pure lover of beautiful men. How are she and Ling hao? Linghao is here. I haven''t met him yet. " I don''t know if he is too busy or Ling Hao deliberately doesn''t see him.


    "No, very bad. Because of the children, Aifeng is under a lot of pressure. I think she is going to copse. " Muya is very distressed to be Aifeng. She touches her raised abdomen with her other hand. This movement falls into Zhongyang''s eyes. Zhongyang asks her with concern, "is it ufortable?"


    Moya shook her head. "No, don''t be too nervous."


    Since her pregnancy, Zhong Yang has been in a state of tension beyond her ecstasy, which has made up a lot of knowledge during pregnancy. He is more attentive and clear than his mother about what to eat and what not to eat every day, just like he gave birth to a child of ten or eight.


    "Sit down first." Zhong Yang took her to a chair on the side of the road, took out a bag of paper towels, took out a few to wipe the chair, and let Muya sit down.


    His actions burned her heart.


    The love between husband and wife is not vigorous, but sweeter than anyone''s.


    Zhong Yang dotes on Moya when she grows up, and will dote on her till she grows old.


    When Zhong Yang sits down, Moya leans on his shoulder. Zhong Yang immediately holds her shoulder. She doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t ask her what, and he apanies her to watch the sunset sinking into the sea.


    "I can see that Linghao''s and Aifeng''s husband and wife''s feelings are not worse than ours. They just don''t understand why Aifeng can''t have children. Aunt Er also pays special attention to her son. Even if Ling Hao is not her own son, she is looking forward to holding her granddaughter. Even if she is a granddaughter, she will be very happy. But I love Phoenix again Well, if it''s me, I guess there will be pressure. "


    "They have checked the body and there is no problem. There will be children sooner orter. Don''t worry too much about them. Keep in a good mood during pregnancy, so that the baby won''t cry all the time."


    Zhong Yang doesn''t care about his brothers, but it''s useless for them to care about their children.


    "Aifeng also told me one thing. Lin Yi is also difficult to conceive. No wonder aunt del doesn''t like her and won''t ept her. I don''t know how Lin Yi is now. Before she left, I gave her a sum of money. I hope I can help her. "


    With the contrast of people around her, Muya felt that she had grown up in a honey jar.


    She doesn''t worry about food and clothing. Although her husband is gentle and elegant, he can make money. Her years are quiet and her business is good. Now she is ready to open another branch. Apart from these, only the property left by her mother Ning Tong will be enough for her life.


    "Little brother won''t let go easily. They will be together again sooner orter."


    "Hope."


    Zhong Yang touched her stomach, didn''t want to let the heavy topic affect his wife''s mood, changed the question: "is the child obedient today? Did you kick hard? "


    Muya showed the kindness of being a mother, and also let go to touch her raised stomach. "The fetal movement is not serious now, but it will be more serious if he is a little older. He is very obedient. He only moves on one side when he moves. Maybe he is a son."


    The old man said that when the fetus moves, it always moves at the same time. Most of them are sons, pregnant with daughters, they will move around.


    As a mother, Muya had no experience, that is to say, listening to others.


    She asked her mother Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao recalled that when she was pregnant with moochon, she did move on one side, either on the left or on the right, not up, down, left, right or left. However, Zhang Xiao had only one child, and had no daughter. She did not know that the statement of fetal movement was inurate.


    "Whether it''s a son or a daughter, it''s all our children. I like it. Of course, daughters are better. " Zhong Yang is looking forward to his daughter.


    Their families are rich in Yang and weak in Yin. It''s precious to have daughters.


    Moya smiled. "That may disappoint you."


    Zhong Yang got close to her cheek and kissed her. "It''s OK. I said I would like it no matter my son or daughter. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the hospital for birth examination. When did I make an appointment with the doctor, I''ll give up my business to apany you. "


    "It''s not that hot at nine in the morning. You are busy, don''t apany me, my mother and your mother can apany me. "


    Zhong Yang refused, "I''ll apany you. I didn''t apany you in the birth inspection. You wouldn''t let me apany you. I didn''t want to work, so it''s better to let me apany you." Other people''s wives go to the birth examination, most of them are apanied by their husbands. How can he let his wife go to the birth examination without their husbands?


    "Work is not as important as you and your children." Zhong Yang is a man who puts family first.


    "Well, I''ll have you with me." Moya can''t beat him, and the conversation turns back to Linghao and Cheng Aifeng: "if Linghao puts family first like you, Aifeng won''t, she''s under too much pressure. Linghao should take time to apany her."


    How busy Ling Hao''s work is, they are all clear.


    Zhong Yang takes out his mobile phone.


    Seeing this, Muya asked him curiously, "who are you going to call?"


    When he''s with her, he''s rarely distracted from anything else.


    "I''ll call Ling Hao now to talk to him and ask him to spend more time with her so that you don''t worry about her and her." Zhong Yang used to be a teacher. He was the best at talking.


    He goes to talk business with others, and also knows how to attack others'' hearts. There is no business that can''t be done by him.


    As long as Mu Chen mentions this son-inw, he is very satisfied with his face. He thinks that he has excavated his son-inw''s ability to do business and made a lot of money for Mu''s group.

 Chapter 1621

    <h4>Chapter 1621</h4>


    When Zhong Yang wants to call Ling Hao, he finds that Ling Hao''s mobile phone is turned off.


    "How did it shut down?" he asked


    "Shut down? Ask Uncle er. " Hearing Linghao''s cell phone turned off, Muya was really worried and asked Zhong Yang to call Er Donghao.


    Zhong Yang turns to call the celebrity garden instead of Er Donghao, who happens to be Er Xiaofeng. "Little brother, it''s me." Zhong Yang said softly, "how are you?"


    "Thank you, brother Zhong Yang. I''m all right now. How is my sister? The baby is about to be born, brother Zhong Yang. I''ll reserve the position of Godfather first, and the baby will have to call me Godfatherter. " Er Xiaofeng is in a good mood, talking on the phone with a smile.


    Zhong Yang chuckled, "aren''t you supposed to be an uncle?"


    "But there are too many uncles. I''m sure I can''t rob brother muzhang of them." Erxiaofeng wants to be the godfather of the child. He has no blood rtionship with Muya. It''s not right to be an uncle.


    "OK, if you want to be a godfather, you can be a godfather. Little brother, is uncle Ling Hao there? Can you let him listen to the phone? "


    Er Xiaofeng suddenly said, "it turns out that brother Zhong Yang is looking for uncle Ling. He made me happy. I thought you were looking for me. Brother Zhong Yang, what can I do for you to find uncle Ling? He took my sister Hua Chi to travel abroad. Now it''s time to get to the destination. You can find him by calling his cell pher. "


    Ling Hao took Cheng Aifeng to travel abroad?


    "It''s nothing. I think he''s here. I asked him out for a drink." Zhong Yang made an excuse casually.


    Er Xiaofeng immediately said, "brother Zhong Yang, my sister Muya is pregnant. Don''t drink. If you are drunk, I need sister Muya to wait on you. She is tired of asking about you. The wine will also smoke my sister Muya. "


    Zhong Yang smiled. "She has your brothers here. I dare not drink, so as not to smoke her. Yes, I don''t drink. There''s nothing wrong, that''s it. Come over to have a meal sometime. You''ve been ill for such a long time, and your sister Muya is particrly worried. "


    "Thank you, brother Zhong Yang, for giving me an excuse to have a meal. By the way, brother Zhong Yang, our celebrity garden will hold a banquet next weekend. You and my sister muste here to attend. Of course, you have to protect my sister or let me protect her. I don''t mind being my sister''s escort. "


    When Er Xiaofeng was ill, many people went to the Celebrity Garden for the reason of visiting the doctor. No matter what their purpose was, er Donghao decided to choose a time to hold a grand banquet and invite the celebrities of T city to attend, which was to thank everyone for their concern for ER Xiaofeng.


    Also let Er Xiaofeng make more friends.


    If a girl can take the ce of Lin Yi in Er Xiaofeng''s heart, the ER family is also happy to see her seed.


    Zhong Yang smiled softly. "Little brother, you are itching."


    Er Xiaofeng shakes andughs. "Brother Zhong Yang, I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you. Goodbye." He quickly hung up the phone and muttered, "brother Zhong Yang is actually the most terrible person."


    They are small. They will be honest in front of Zhong Yang. Maybe they were tutored by Zhong Yang as a school bully when they were young. They have the same feelings for Zhong Yang.


    Knowing that Ling Hao has taken Cheng Aifeng to travel abroad, Muya is relieved. I wish Linghao and his wife good news when theye back from their trip.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangcheng.


    Nan Yan is discharged from the hospital.


    His stic surgery is to do in T city. Now he has seen a lot and doesn''t want to live in the hospital.


    No one in Nanjia knew that Nanyan would be discharged.


    Mohao drives Nanyun''s car, carrying Nanyan''s brother and sister, and the second wife and husband drive another carter.


    When the door of the mansion was opened by the servant, muhao slowed down and drove into the mansion slowly.


    Nanyun''s home has been burned, but it has been restored. Now there is no trace of it.


    The small vi next to the house is the home of the bigdy. The house is bright with lights. A servant came in to have a look and then went into the house. Maybe he told the bigdy that Nanyun was back. The olddy came out of the house soon.


    Since Nanyun took the ce of his younger brother to take care of thepany temporarily, the olddy''s attitude towards this niece has changed. She always talks in a sinister way with guns in her hands.


    Later, with the help of Er''s family, Nanyun collected the evidence that several cousins conspired to plot a car ident and hurt Nanyun''s son to go west. Nanyun did not hesitate to report to the police. None of the cousins escaped and were all arrested.


    From the beginning, when she came back from Nanyun every day, she woulde out of her room and look at Nanyun with cold and vicious eyes. She wanted to strangle Nanyun.


    But she didn''t really do that.


    Nanyun''s thrill on the highway that day has nothing to do with his wife. Even if she hates Nanyun''s itchy teeth, she will not kill people impulsively. She is afraid ofmitting another crime. All her family in the big room are in prison. In this way, the property belonging to their big room will be swallowed by the second room.


    Therefore, she hates Nanyun and will not fight against the people in the second room any more. Instead, she tries her best to save her three daughters.


    Mu Hao just got out of the car, and Fang Xuerou, the eldest wife of the south family, came over. "Oh, master mu, our Xiaoyun is really shameless. She is unmarried, so she lived together first. No wonder that Mu Shao is willing to help our family. I think Xiaoyun is good at waiting in bed."


    Fang Xuerou hates Nan Yun and doesn''t like Mu Hao. She thinks that Mu Hao has too many things. If it wasn''t for mu Hao''s appearance, a girl film in Nan Yun is young, how could she manage thepany? Maybe Nanshi group has already closed down.


    Today''s Fang Xuerou is the founder of Bayi Nanshi group. Anyway, her daughter can''t inherit thepany. The old man gave them the property. She can keep it. It''s better for thepany to go bankrupt and still owe a lot of debt. Let the owners of the second house fall from heaven to hell, so she''s happy.


    However, mohao''s busy work has made Nanyun gradually stand firm in thepany.


    Mohao always gives people a gentle feeling. Hearing Fang Xuerou''s sarcastic words, his face immediately sinks down and says coldly: "Mrs. Nan, please pay attention to your words. We are pure and white. Next time I insult Yun Yun like this, I will be rude to Mrs. Nan. "


    "Pure and white? Ha ha, it''s funny to say that men and women today are not as clean as we used to be. Which one doesn''t have a rtionship before marriage, and some still have a lot of lovers. Otherwise, how can all kinds of ugly diseases happen? The rapid rise in the number of people suffering from AIDS is not due to the confusion between men and women. Don''t you young people know how to keep clean? "


    "The men and women in that era were very strict in defense, unlike you now. Every day, you and Xiaoyun go in and out together, and live together, saying that you two have nothing to believe. Xiao Yun doesn''t give you any benefits. It''s strange that you are willing to help our family stabilize thepany. "


    Fang Xuerou is insulting Nanyun. He describes Nanyun as a bitch who gets help from muhao by selling his color.

 Chapter 1622

    <h4>Chapter 1622</h4>


    "Mrs. south." Mohao said coldly, "if you are cheap, don''t want Xiaoyun to be as cheap as you. Xiaoyun how, also do not need you to evaluate, I know she is good on the line, between me and her innocence or not need to exin to you, our own hearts are clear. "


    "Who are you talking about? The cheapest is Nanyun, the little bitch Ah, the devil! " Fang Xuerou''s scolding was vigorous, and a cold and terrifying face came to her. When she saw it, she screamed immediately. The whole person stepped back several steps. When she stepped back, her steps were disordered and she fell to the ground.


    Nanyan forces Fang Xuerou, who is badly burned. Now the surface injury is cured, but he has broken his face. Now he looks terrible. When he was still in the hospital, Rao, his attending doctor and nurse who took care of him, saw him every day, but his face was still frightened when he saw him for the first time. It can be seen how terrible his face is now.


    It''s dark now. There are streetmps in the yard of Nanjia mansion, but themps are not very bright. Fang Xuerou hasn''t seen Nanyan''s face after being burned. It''s like seeing a ghost when he''s so scared.


    "Ghost, ghost Don''te here Help me, ghost. "


    Fang Xuerou retreated desperately. She scrambled up and ran towards her house.


    Nan Yan still refuses to let her go and strides after her.


    "Xiaoyan."


    The second wife and Nanyun both want to persuade Nanyan, but mohao holds Nanyan and says, "Xiaoyan has aint in his heart. Your aunt''s mouth is too poisonous, so Xiaoyan scares her. Xiaoyan will be what he is today. It''s your eldest aunt and daughter''s handwriting. "


    Fang Xuerou is happy to scold Nanyun. She doesn''t think about how badly her daughter hurt Er Fang.


    Nanyan is the only man in Nanjia''s generation, but Dafang is so cruel to him. Fang Xuerou''s three daughters are arrested and sentenced to severe punishment, which is deserved. Muhao thinks it''s time to sentence the three sisters to death. It''s too poisonous. Even his close rtives can give poison hands.


    Nanyun and others will no longer stop Nanyan. Fang Xuerou reviles Nanyun. Nanyun is also very angry. However, when she gets off, her younger brother gets off the bus first to vent his anger for her.


    But Fang Xuerou treats Nan Yan as a ghost. Her scream and her response are like a razor, which gouges out and cuts Nan Yun''s heart.


    If it wasn''t for the heartless people in Dafang, how could Nanyan be disfigured? In this period of time, Nan Yan lived a life like death in the hospital, and he also struggled to care about his life like death. Look at the couple''s white hair.


    Fang Xuerou hurriedly ran to her house. Just when she ran to the door of the house, she met a little girl who came out of the house. She was about three or four years old. She was the daughter of the eldest daughter of Nanjia. Because the eldest daughter lived in her mother''s home with her husband, so that she could take care of Fang Xuerou. After NANDA was arrested, her brother-inw fled and her daughter was taken care of by Fang Xuerou.


    Fang Xuerou hates poison Nanyun and will not poison the second room. She is not only afraid to fold herself in, which leads to no one in the big room to inherit and manage the property, but also because her granddaughter is young and needs to be taken care of. Therefore, Fang Xuerou can only use her tongue to express her hatred.


    "Grandma."


    The little girl faces Fang Xuerou, whose clear childlike voice makes Fang Xuerou stop unconsciously.


    But the next moment, the little girl cried loudly and hugged Fang Xuerou''s calf in fear. Fang Xuerou turned around and saw Nan Yan approaching. She hugged her granddaughter in fear, covering her granddaughter''s eyes and retreating in fear, "you Are you a man or a ghost? "


    Nan Yan sneers. He looks terrible now. When he sneers, he is really like a ghost crawling out of the 18th floor hell. Fang Xuerou is scared to shiver. The child she is holding keeps crying. It can be seen that he is scared to death.


    The crying of the child stopped Nanyan dun. He hated the person who hurt him, but the child was innocent. The daughter of the eldest sister was born and grew up in Nanjia. In the past, Nanyan always called her uncle sweetly, because it was the first child among the seven fairies in Nanjia, so Nanyan loved this niece very much.


    He turned around, so that even if the child only saw his back, he sneered at Fang Xuerou: "eldest aunt, I''m a ghost, can''t you see?" His voice was a little hoarse, which was also caused by the fire.


    Hearing his name, Fang Xuerou asked with a white face and a shaking voice, "you are a little Xiaoyan? "


    Nan Yan sneered, "the eldest aunt remembered Xiao Yan."


    "You, you''re out of the hospital?"


    Fang Xuerou asked in consternation. The child was still crying, which made Fang Xuerou very sad. She called Nanyan''s nanny. Because Nanyan''s back was facing them, the nanny had not seen Nanyan''s horrible face, so she was not frightened. She coaxed the child and carried the child from Fang Xuerou''s arms.


    "Take her upstairs and don''t let her down."


    Fang Xuerou understood that the child was frightened by Nanyan''s face. She was scared to death by people of all ages.


    After the baby sitter took the baby upstairs, Nan Yan turned around and stared at Fang Xuerou with gloomy eyes. Fang Xuerou saw his face again. He just covered his eyes and didn''t dare to look again, let alone Nan Yan''s eyes.


    "Xiaoyan, please, hurry up and stop scaring the eldest aunt. She didn''t hurt you like this." Fang Xuerou begged Nanyan to leave quickly. She would have a nightmare tonight.


    It''s terrible.


    Nan Yan walked in with a sneer and heard his footsteps getting closer. Fang Xuerou backed away in fear and fell on the sofa identally. She screamed: "Xiao Yan, go away, go away!"


    "When the eldest aunt just scolded my seventh sister, didn''t she scold me so much? Do you want to scold? Do you want to scold me? I will stand in front of you and listen to your scolding. If you scold me, I will suffer it. "


    Nanyan can not scare innocent nieces, but Xuerou is not soft at all.


    "I won''t scold, I won''t scold any more. Please go away quickly and go away." Fang Xuerou''s words are full of crying.


    She didn''t set the fire, but she was clear in her heart. Maybe she was guilty. When facing Nanyan, Fang Xuerou was really afraid. When she saw the face, she would like to blind her eyes, so she would not see Nanyan''s terror.


    "Let me hear you scold my seventh sisterter, and I will walk in front of you every day."


    In fact, the ugly face frightens people, and Nanyan feels more painful.


    Once upon a time, he was also a natural pride, and he had a good face. A fire burned his life. Even if he had many cosmetic operations in the future, he would not be able to help him restore his previous face. During this period, the pain he suffered in his heart could not be understood by outsiders?

 Chapter 1623

    <h4>Chapter 1623</h4>


    Being treated as a ghost by one''s rtives, who can understand the pain? He didn''t have to do anything to face the present face. He scared the arrogant aunt to shiver, pale, and scared his niece to cry. If he didn''t have hatred in his heart, he would not even step out.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare any more. Please go quickly..."


    Fang Xuerou just didn''t kneel down and beg Nanyan to go out.


    "Xiaoyan."


    Nanyun finally came here. She took her brother''s hand and said softly, "go back to our home. Seven elder sisters make delicious food for you."


    "Xiao Yun, take your brother away quickly. I promise I won''t insult you in front of him in the future. No, I won''t insult you in the future." Just scold and curse them behind their backs.


    Fang Xuerou begged Nanyun to take his brother away.


    Nanyun said coldly: "eldest aunt, I know you hate me. I also want to tell you that I hate you even more. You hate that I sent your three daughters in. Don''t you think about what they did? Look at Xiaoyan. Why did he be like this? It was your three good daughters who hurt him. You can''t wait for grandpa to poison him when he is too old. If your three daughters don''tmit a felony, can I send them in? "


    Fang Xuerou opened her eyes. When she saw Nanyan''s face, she quickly stopped looking and didn''t dare to look again. "You go, go quickly."


    She dare not quarrel with the two brothers and sisters now.


    "Xiaoyan, let''s go."


    Nanyun takes his brother and turns around.


    Nan Yan turned his head and stared at Fang Xuerou. He said, "Whoever adds pain to me, I will repay it ten times."


    The eldest aunt is scared to death tonight. Tomorrow, he will go to prison to frighten the three vicious cousins to death.


    As for those who want to seize Nanshi group, Nanyan is afraid that he will frighten the employees and will not go back to thepany with this horrible face. Let''s wait for the cosmetic surgery to see how it turns out. Now seven elder sisters have learned a lot. With mohao''s help, I believe that Nanshi group can stand still in Jiangcheng and make grandpa under Jiuquan close his eyes.


    After the brothers and sisters left, Fang Xuerou hurriedly ran to close the door. After the door was closed, she leaned back against the door and pped her heart fiercely. "It scared me to death. It''s more terrible than ghosts."


    Remembering the frightened granddaughter, she hurried upstairs.


    Nanyun takes his younger brother to his home. The servants are there, but they hang their heads to avoid seeing Nanyan''s face. The olddy was scared out of her wits. They all saw it. Although they were afraid, they were more sympathetic.


    Mohao is waiting for his brother and sister at the door.


    After his brother-inw came over, Mu Hao patted Nan Yan on the shoulder andforted him: "Xiao Yan, it will be OK, it will be OK."


    He will help Nanyan get in touch with the best doctor and do stic surgery for him.


    Nan Yan smiled bitterly. "Muhao, I''m ok. I''m ready when I leave the hospital." Soon, he sneered at himself: "after seeing her, I dare to insult my seventh sister. No, let me hear her insult my seventh sister again. I promise to frighten her to death."


    Muhao looked at him deeply, and knew that he was really miserable in his heart, but he still faced it firmly. He patted Nanyan on the shoulder again and said in a low voice, "hold on!"


    "Thank you!" Nanyan thanked muhao. If muhao didn''t wake him up, he would continue to torture himself and those who really care about him.


    Mohao nced at Nanyun and said, e in. In the evening, when the heat wave subsides, it will be a little cool. You are still weak. Don''t get cold. I''ll help you write a recipe for youter, and let your seven sisters cook for you every day ording to the recipe, so as to adjust your body earlier. "


    "My seventh sister is very busy. Just let the servants do it." Nanyan who willing to let seven sister busy.


    Nanyun takes his younger brother into the room and says, "seven elder sisters have to help someone with a special mouth to cook every day. One person has to cook, and two people have to cook. It''s OK. If you want to eat anything, sister seven will make it for you. "


    Mohao walked behind his brother and sister, took Nanyun''s words and said to Nanyan, "Xiaoyan, please don''t refuse, or I won''t have to eat any more."


    Nanyun turns her head and res at him. Muhao looks back at her with a smile. She turns her head immediately.


    Just now, the eldest aunt insulted her, saying that she used her body to seduce muhao, so that muhao could help Nanyun group. Nanyun was ashamed and angry. She likes muhao, but she never thought of using her body to please him.


    In fact, muhao''s decision to help Nan''s group is his own.


    After all, Nanyan''s body is still empty. After entering the house, he is helped upstairs by Nanyun and his mother.


    Soon, Nanyun came downstairs to prepare dinner for the family.


    Mu Hao only eats the food made by Nan Yun, so as long as Mu Hao is there, the servants don''t have to help the master cook, and Nan Yun does it himself.


    In the kitchen, mohao follows Nanyun. Nanyun is so busy that he almost bumps into him. He can''t help but scold him: "what are you doing here? You can''t help. You''re in the way."


    "See what I can do for you."


    Mu Hao looks thoughtful.


    "What would you do? You''ll eat it. "


    "Yun Yun, I love that you are tired. I want to help you. Let''s see your attitude." Mohao mumbled. Atst, he added, "I want to learn how to cook, so that we don''t quarrel. If you don''t cook for me, I will starve."


    Nanyun:


    It''s very considerate of her. That picky mouth will be corrected for her. She won''t have to be so tired if she doesn''t picky any more.


    However, since muhao wanted to help, Nanyun didn''t drive him out any more. He politely used him as an assistant, even handing a chopstick to muhao.


    Mu Hao is not angry when she instructs him to turn around. When she is cooking, he is watching attentively. Nan Yun feels that his face is hot. He doesn''t know whether it is hot or he is blushed by Mu Hao.


    "Yun Yun."


    "If you have something to say."


    "I think you''ve be a bit fierce now."


    Nanyun turned and fried the dishes in the pot, while responding to him: "how? Find out I''m fierce? Disrespected, regretted? OK, we just determined the rtionship. It''s a big deal to break up. The rtionship is not deep, and it won''t be too painful to break up. I''ll scold you hundreds of times at most. "


    Mohao: " It''s unlucky to say "break up" as soon as the rtionship is confirmed. How could I have said something that I regret and dislike. Yun Yun, your eldest aunt said that you seduced me. She wore the hat of seduction on your head. When did you really seduce me? "


    Nanyun''s action of frying vegetables really wanted to pick up the spat and knock it on the man''s head.


    Asshole!


    "I''ll hook your head."


    Nanyun scolds him, but his face is red.


    Muhao purposely drew his head close to him. "You don''t need to hook it, I will take the initiative."


    "Muhao, be careful of my shovel hitting you on the head." Nanyun smilingly pushed him away. "Stop making trouble, go and help me to see the iron. It should be ready soon."


    "What is good? Is it just boiling? " Mohao went to see the soup and asked Nanyun.

 Chapter 1624

    <h4>Chapter 1624</h4>


    "Your mother is so good at cooking. Even if you haven''t eaten pork, you should have seen the pig walk." Nanyun is speechless about muhao. Originally, there were two super chefs in the family who would order more or less. As a result, muhao didn''t know how to cook the soup.


    Mohao took the spoon and took a sip of the soup to try to drink, but he soon vomited out, "why doesn''t it taste at all, yunyun, have you forgotten to put salt?" Then he replied to Nanyun''s just saying: "I haven''t seen a pig walk yet, have you? How do pigs walk? "


    Nanyun:


    "Yunyun, the soup has no taste."


    Mohao said it again.


    "I see. I haven''t put salt yet."


    Mohao said, "no wonder. It smells good. "


    Nanyun fried a dish, and muhao immediately got close to it. He would grab the dish with his hand and eat it. He was knocked away by Nanyun''s spat. His outstretched hand quickly drew back, and Nanyun scolded him: "muhao, your image has copsed. Wash your hands and eat with chopsticks. You should be a three-year-old child."


    Mu Hao feels his nose, and his wife seems to be more and more fierce in the future.


    OK, take the chopsticks.


    He eats, he eats


    "Muhao, if you eat any more, you will eat all the dishes before they are served. Forget it. I''ll give you that dish alone. " Once inattentive, South Yun discovers Mu Hao to eat that dish 78 8.


    Mohao took his te and went to the restaurant with the kitchen to sit down and eat with relish.


    Seeing that he was eating happily, Nanyun suddenly felt that it was worth it to be tired again. She loves him. Her favorite thing is to wash her hands and cook for him. Looking at her beloved man eating his own cooked meal, Nanyun feels very sessful and filled with happiness.


    Muhao likes her, which she is looking forward to and dare not expect. She thinks she can only love him secretly in her life. Fortunately, God loves her, and he likes her.


    The two are now in a formal rtionship.


    After dinner, mohao takes Nanyun out for a walk. In fact, he wants to get along with her alone. It''s a date.


    Mohao holds Nanyun''s hand, and they sp their fingers. As they walk along, they say, "I''m so full. Yunyun, if we get married, I will be fat."


    "You don''t have to eat what I cook, so you won''t be fat."


    "How can I do that? I need a wife who can cook and cook..."


    "I knew you were with me to eat."


    For fear of her anger, Mu Hao quickly grabbed her shoulder and coaxed her: "good Yun Yun, don''t be angry. People depend on food. Anyway, you can cook. It''s you who can cook."


    Nanyun takes his hand holding her shoulder. "If I can''t cook and cook, don''t you like me?"


    "But you will."


    "I knew..." Nan Yun stares at Jun Yan, who is close to her. Mu Hao stops her words with his mouth. There are people passing by


    Nanyun soon pushed away mohao and blushed.


    Muhaoughingly leaned up to her ear and teased her with a low smile: "the person who offered to kiss mest time must not be you, otherwise you would be so shy at the moment."


    Nanyun:


    "Let''s go. You can familiarize me with this ce. After all, I wille here often." She''s already his girlfriend. Muhao decides to spend half a weeking over. When Nanyan takes over thepany again, he will marry her.


    Now he doesn''t marry because she is devoted to thepany, and he can''t give up his favorite medicine. The two people are always separated, which is easy to affect their feelings. Therefore, he will not propose to Nanyun until Nanyan returns to thepany.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of her son''s room, the second wife saw her husband waiting at the door of the room. She asked softly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Xiaoyan, sleeping?"


    The second wife nodded, "he slept well these two days, thanks to Mr. Mu''s scolding, otherwise..." She didn''t go on, her husband understood. "Mr. Mu and Xiaoyun are out?"


    Nanfu nodded, and the couple walked to their room together. Nanfu Wensheng said: "wife, since my father died and Xiaoyan had an ident again, all our energy has been invested in Xiaoyan, ignoring Xiaoyun. Now Xiaoyan is no longer struggling, we should also care about Xiaoyun. "


    The couple have five children in total. When there is an ident in Nanjia, only the unmarried little daughter is devoted to Nanjia and Nanyan.


    It''s not true to say that you don''t feel cold.


    But those three were also their own daughters. Apart from being disappointed with them, Nanfu did not me the three daughters who had been married. However, when my father knew under Jiuquan that some granddaughters he had trained were not really helping Nanyan, he would be very disappointed.


    Thinking of the old father, Nanfu''s mood is even worse, because the death of the old father was done by his niece, and even his son''s injury was also nned by nieces. It''s useless for him to hate himself. If he is useful, the old father may not die at the hands of his rtives, and the only son will not be burned to the point of losing his life, but his face will be destroyed when he finds his life back.


    Every time I look at my son, my father feels like a knife.


    "What happened to Xiao Yun?" The second wife asked in bewilderment.


    The couple went back to their room. After the South father closed the door, he turned around and said to his wife who was still puzzled, "wife, I mean Xiaoyun and Mr. mu."


    Second wife suddenly, but she still did not understand, "what happened to Xiaoyun and Mr. mu? You don''t think they fit? Nan Yaohui, our daughter''s heart is on muhao. Mr. Mu is interested in her. Since they are interested in her, let''s let it be. "


    Mohao is the young master of Mojia in T city. He has a strong background and no ambition. His little daughter married him to find a strong backing for his son.


    After a moment''s silence, Nanfu said with a smile, "you have said something about this. What else can I say. Mr. Mu is very good. It''s just that T city is too far away. I''m a little reluctant for Xiaoyun to marry far away. "


    The second wife was stunned for a moment and said, "yes, Mr. Mu is from T City, too far away. Although our family has a little family background, there is still a distance between our family and the Mu family. I don''t know if the Mu family will ept Xiaoyun. After Xiaoyun is married, we can''t see if we are parents. "


    Parents who give up their daughters to marry far away, let alone now they have to rely on their youngest daughter.


    "I heard that the family style of the Mu family is very good. Xiaoyun Zhen should not be bullied when she married. As long as Mr. Mu loves her, Mr. Mu will protect her." Nanfu believed in Mu''s family. He would talk about it with his wife, mainly reluctant to marry his youngest daughter.


    "Mr. Mu still likes Xiaoyun, or he will not help our family. Do you really think he is the cook of tuxiaoyun? Husband, let''s not think so much. Mr. Mu and Xiaoyun are both young. I don''t think they will get married too soon. After they get married, Xiaoyan''s face may be restored to 78. We can also rx. Go to sleep. You haven''t slept well for a long time. Look at your white hair. "


    The second wife is also tired, and the son''s tossing is too much for the two old people.

 Chapter 1625

    <h4>Chapter 1625</h4>


    Jiangcheng bar.


    In the private room, several men were drinking, chatting and teasing the girl.


    When everyone was having a good time, a man pushed the door in. When they saw the maning back, theyughed and said, "Mr. Qiu, you arete, and you will be fined."


    Qiu is the uncle Qiu in Nanyun''s mouth.


    He strode over. First, he swept around the girl who was held in his arms by the men. Her face was not very good. The men looked at Mr. Qiu''s face. After exchanging their eyes, they all let go of the girl they were holding.


    "You go out first."


    Qiu said coldly that the girls who apanied the wine were very interesting and got up to leave for the time being.


    When there were only a few of them in the room, the man who just said he would punish Mr. Qiu for drinking asked, "Mr. Qiu, what''s the matter? You don''t look good. Is something wrong with you? "


    Qiu always sits down on the sofa, picks up the bottle, pours himself a ss of wine, then takes the ss and pours several mouthfuls of wine. The wine is spicy, but it''s like two mouthfuls of boiled water for Qiu. He put the cup heavily on the tea table in front of him and said fiercely, "Nanyan is discharged."


    Everyone looked at each other, or the man said, "isn''t it sooner orter for Nanyan to leave the hospital? His superficial injury has been cured for a long time. It is because he alwaysmits suicide that he will live in the hospital all the time. " Doctors and nurses are in charge of emergency treatment when suicide is found.


    Mr. Qiu nced at each other and said sarcastically, "Mr. Huang, you know how to drink and y with women. Don''t you know how to think with your brain? Nanyan is the only grandson of the old man. He has always been regarded as an eyesore by his family. How could they let Nanyan make any further mistakes? Since Nanyan will be discharged from the hospital, it means that he will notmit suicide in the face of reality. "


    The man who is called president Huang thinks Qiu always has a point. Heughs twice and touches his head. "My head is not as good as Qiu always thinks. President Qiu, what do you think we should do? Do you want to n again? But I think we are mainly aiming at the little girl Nanyun now. "


    Even if Nanyan is discharged from the hospital, he is disfigured by the fire. Even a man can be scared to death by his horrible face. It is impossible for Nanyan to go back to thepany in a horrible way. When will Nanyan do stic surgery? And more than one stic surgery.


    These men are all the elites of the management team of Nanshi group. The old man trusted them very much when he was alive. Of course, when the old man was there, they were very loyal to Nanshi. Otherwise, the old man would not give them high sry and high position.


    The old man died suddenly, and Nanyan was in the upper position. They saw that Nanyan was young, and his wrist was not as good as that of the old man. In addition, they were fighting in the south family.


    When something happened to Nanyan, these people were so happy that they could not help buying some firecrackers to set off. Thank you so much for the help of the three mindless youngdies in the big room of Nanyan family.


    Nanyan is the president of thepany. The wholepany has psychological preparation. After all, Nanyan''s father is a man with no business sense. The old man has long regarded Nanyan as his sessor, and trained him when he was a child. Maybe it''s because of his character. Nanyan has always been a little less ruthless and courageous. If thepany is peaceful, maybe Nanyan can still keep his ancestral business, but thepany is not very strong Ping, it''s hard for him to keep his skills.


    I thought they could find a big bargain. Many resources in thepany are in their hands. Others will take over thepany. They secretly make a stumbling block, and Nanshi group will slowly fall into their hands. Even if they split up and then join hands, they will make more money than they are now high-level white-cor workers.


    When Nanyun takes over thepany temporarily instead of his younger brother, people naturally don''t pay attention to a yellow girl, but muhao is meddlesome. Muhao bes Nanyun''s backing. Muhao also teaches Nanyun how to manage thepany.


    This is really a way to kill Cheng Yaojin.


    We all hated muhao so much, but they had a strong background. They were so fierce that they even dared to kill people or move one of muhao''s hair.


    "I don''t think our biggest enemy is Nanjia''s brother-inw, but muhao." A vice president surnamed Hong answered in a low voice, "let''s make a good n and think of a perfect n to take Mu Hao..."


    He made a movement of wiping his neck.


    Everyone frowned.


    Mohao is indeed their biggest enemy, that is, the emergence of mohao has reversed the internal situation of Nanyun group. Now Nanyun has followers in thepany, and she has begun to contact with customers in person. No matter how good the rtionship between those customers and them is, it is clear that they still cooperate with Nanshi.


    Nanyun is now the top decision-maker of Nanshi group, and customers know it well.


    "He, we''re afraid it''s hard to move. Don''t forget that there are two organizations behind him, the ER family and the me gate. The informationworks of the two organizations are powerful. We think it''s a perfect strategy. People can find out if they spend some time. Even if we n to get to Nanshi, we won''t have the life to enjoy it. "


    Qiu Zong He Zhi doesn''t want to kill muhao, but he doesn''t lose his mind and knows that muhao can''t move.


    They want benefits, not lives.


    "Then try to get him out of the NANs business."


    Mr. Hong said coldly, "he will help Nanyun, but he likes Nanyun. If he no longer likes Nanyun, will he help Nanyun again? We''re all here, you know. " When there is love, we are willing to go through fire and water for each other. When there is no love, we see each other as strangers.


    "Hong is always right."


    Mr. Qiu also agreed with Mr. Hong''s statement, "what method does Mr. Hong have to make them misunderstand and each other and then break up? If it''s possible, let''s do it. "


    Mr. Hong smiled lightly. "This is the bar."


    It means it''s not safe.


    Qiu alwaysughs, "we are acquaintances here. No one dares to eavesdrop on us."


    Mr. Hong thought for a moment and said: "actually, there is no good n. If you want a couple to break up, it''s just all kinds of misunderstandings. For example, you can put people between them. Muhao looks gentle and always talks with a smile, which is not easy to deal with. The family style of the Mu family is excellent. Most of the Mu family''s men are wives and ves. They are devoted to love. It''s easier for us to start from Nanyun. "


    People think that Hong always has something to say.


    However, there are also loopholes, Qiu said thoughtfully: "ording to my observation, Nanyun''s feelings towards muhao are deeper than muhao''s towards her, and muhao''s attitude towards her is not good. She still loves him, so it''s very difficult to let Nanyun empathize and not hurt muhao. It''s better to start on both sides to make them misunderstand at the same time."


    "When dealing with them, we should also firmly hold the customer resources in our hands. When we are really torn apart, we will take our people away from Nanshi. Anyway, we have customer resources, so we can fly alone."


    Qiu always felt that if several of them left at the same time, it would definitely be a fatal blow to Nanshi group. Without a cooperativepany, how can Nanshi survive?


    If muhao has the ability, can he save the scene? Nanshi group''s industry is different from that of Mu group. Even if Mu Hao wants to move Mu group to save the market, he can''t.


    People nodded, several heads together, whispered about their ns.

 Chapter 1626

    <h4>Chapter 1626</h4>


    In the dead of night, the room in the second room of Nanjia is dark. Don''t think everyone is in a dream. In fact, there is another person who is not asleep. He is standing on the balcony to answer the phone. The darkness in the room has no effect on him.


    He answered coldly: "OK, I see. Keep staring at them for me, and let me know in advance if they have any ns. "


    After the phone call, muhao did not go back to the room immediately but supported his hands on the railing and looked into the distance.


    Since he helped Nanyun to manage thepany, he secretly bribed the people around Mr. Qiu to be his undercover agent, and watched the every move of Mr. Qiu and others. At the same time, he prevented the people he bought from turning against the water, so he asked people to stare from the fire gate.


    Looking at the time, Mu Hao thought about it for a while, and finally made a phone call with his mobile phone.


    The people over there took a long time to answer.


    "Muhao, where have you been these days? People who haven''t seen you for days, I thought you were missing. " With a little angry voice, it''s muzhang''s.


    Muhao turned around and leaned back against the balustrade of the balcony. He said with a smile, "why don''t you find me when I think I''m missing? It''s no use talking about it. I''m missing, brother. When you remember me, if I fall into the hands of the kidnappers, I''ll be ripped off. "


    "The one who doesn''t have eyes and whose IQ is in arrears will kidnap you."


    Muzhang lies on the bed and asks his good brother, "why don''t you call me when you don''t rest in the middle of the night? By the way, since you called, I have something to ask you for help. "


    Mohao: " I''m calling to ask you to do me a favor. Well, first of all, if I can help you, I''ll help you, but you must promise to help me. "


    "Why do you talk about it, brother? It''s too much. My blue rabbit is about to have a birthday. Muhao, you can''t imagine that my birthday is the same month as blue rabbit''s, just one day away. You say, what should I give her? "


    Mu Hao stabbed him: "it''s not the same year, the same month, the same day, but also a fussy look. I don''t know the girl''s mind. I don''t know what gift to give. Since you call her rabbit, you can give her a cart of radishes. "


    "To you, she''s not a real rabbit. If I send her a cart of radishes, we''ll be finished. It''s not easy to get her approval and be willing to associate with me. But when you say to send radish, I think of a way. Come on, you don''t need your help in this matter. You''re no better than me. Maybe you haven''t figured out your mind yet. Dull guys will suffer losses sooner orter. You can tell me, what do you want me to do for you? "


    Mohao is toozy to tell his brother that he has already found out his mind. "You squeeze three or four days toe to Jiangcheng and help yunyun''spany check the ounts for a few days. I hate to check ounts. Yunyun has no experience. I''m afraid he can''t find out why. "


    Yunyun?


    Mu Zhang asked curiously, "muhao, don''t tell me that Yun Yun in your mouth is Nan Yun ha. When did you call her so intimate, not her third child?"


    "Just answer me if you can help me." Mohao didn''t bother to talk with this brother and asked for the answer directly.


    After thinking about it for a few minutes, Mu Zhang asked, "I''ll check the ount for you. Is it OK for you to collect the?"


    "Almost."


    "Well, I''ll do you a favor, muhao. Remember, you owe me a big favor now, and you''ll have to pay me back 100 timester." Moochang showed his thoughtfulness and amused mohao. "Well, what''s the matter with you? I''m a brother who doesn''t go through fire and water for you."


    After a few words of mutual interest, muzhang sighed, "muhao, I fell in love with you before you, but you ran ahead of me. Your little three liked you. Unlike my blue rabbit, s, I am not good enough as a hunter. I can''t catch a glimpse."


    Now he put his hope in the blue rabbit''s stomach, hoping that the blue rabbit could breed the little rabbit, so that he could hold the beauty back early. He can''t be at ease if he doesn''t carry him home one day. In particr, the enemy of love has taken the lead again.


    Think and love enemy Ding Haitao, Mu Zhang is full of depression.


    What are blue rabbit and her colleagues nning? To hide from him, she didn''t say a word to him. Fortunately, he was smart. When blue rabbit received Ding Haitao''s flowers, he guessed the police n.


    Mu Zhang does not want LAN Sinan to try his best to be an undercover agent of policew to gain Ding Haitao''s trust.


    But that''s blue rabbit''s duty. She is devoted to justice. Since he loves her, he must respect her choice and not drag her back. She didn''t tell him. First, it was their internal arrangement, and they couldn''t let out their secrets. Second, they were afraid that he would stop her.


    She was kind-hearted, but for mojo, it was that she didn''t believe him.


    Mohao smiled: "anyway, we are still young. We should fall in love first and then get married. I''m not going to get married too soon. I''ll cultivate my feelings first. "


    He didn''t understand why muzhang was so anxious to get married.


    They are all young people in their twenties and threes. For men, this age is really too young. Most of the people in their circle marryte and have childrenter. Muzhang is an exception. I wish I could marry Lennon home now.


    I don''t know what''s special about that ck faced policewoman, who is so crazy about his brother that he is willing to end his single life ahead of time. Maybe it''s muzhang who falls in love first. The one who falls in love first always pays more than the one who falls in loveter.


    Mu Zhangyi pointed out: "you haven''t tasted it. I''ve tasted it. I''m addicted. I wish I had enough every day. Forget it. I''ll have a rest first, and you''ll have a rest early. Next weekend, uncle Er will hold a banquet in the celebrity garden. Remember to take your junior to the party, or you will be one of the main characters in the banquet. "


    Mu Hao giggled, "don''t worry, I''m famous for my grass, and I won''t give other women another chance."


    Most of the banquets held in their circle are men''s gathering to talk about business, stock market, women and beauty, cosmetics and food. Naturally, they will also say which man is better, which can be said to be an invisible blind date party.


    I don''t know how many people get to know each other through banquets, so that they canmunicate, then fall in love and then get married.


    Erdong Hao has bought the Celebrity Garden for more than 20 years, which has be the most important point of the ER family. But he is still right. His blue rabbit is so busy with his work that he can''t find the time to apany him to the banquet. He will be covered by the flowers and insects when he attends alone.

 Chapter 1627

    <h4>Chapter 1627</h4>


    At the end of the conversation, muhao turned around again, and suddenly saw a man walking back and forth in the yard. The street light in the yard was weak, and muhao had good eyesight. He could still see that the man was Nanyan.


    Nan Yan goes to Fang Xuerou''s house, stands there and stares at the house. He doesn''t need to look closer. Muhao can also guess that he must be staring at the house with grim eyes.


    When Fang Xuerou saw him, he took him as a ghost. He was scared to death. At that time, Nan Yan didn''t show any pain. Now it''s quiet at night, so he came out quietly, stood there and let his hatred show, and didn''t need to be seen by his family.


    However, mohao couldn''t help thinking that Nanyan was walking around the yard in the middle of the night with that look on his head. If someone happened to get up at night and hit him, he would be scared to death.


    Mu Hao, who was used to the cat that night, decided to go downstairs to cultivate feelings with his brother-inw since he saw his future brother-inw walking around the yard.


    A few minutester, muhao appeared behind Nanyan.


    Nanyan didn''t know that muhao wasing out. He stared at the eldest aunt''s house. If it wasn''t for the door to be closed, he really wanted to wipe the ghost into the house and scare the people to death.


    "The people who hurt you and your grandfather are your cousins. They have been punished by thew now. You don''t have to stand here in the evening and stare at people''s houses. You can''t stare at a hole."


    Mu Hao opens his mouth gently, but he startles Nan Yan. He turns around in a hurry. Although Mu Hao is mentally prepared, he is still frightened at the sight of a more gloomy and horrible face in the dark.


    Nanyan''s eyes are not as gentle as they used to be. After a series of blows, his eyes be particrly cold. Even if they look gentle in the face of muhao, they still make him shiver.


    "Muhao, it''s you. I''m scared."


    Mu Hao said in his heart, "who scares who doesn''t know?".


    On the surface, he asked with concern, "can''t you sleep?"


    Nan Yan nodded and shook his head, but he asked another question: "muhao, are you not afraid to see me like this?"


    Mohaoughed at himself. "Xiaoyan, I''m a doctor. Have you seen anyone who studies medicine?"


    After thinking about it, Nan Yanughed at himself and said, "well, you don''t see me just now."


    Knowing that he cares what other people think of him, muhaoforted him: "Xiaoyan, you will be OK. Don''t care what those people think of you. There is hope in life. People who care about you, no matter what you be, in their eyes, you are still the little Yan in the past, people who don''t care about you, even if you are still the little Yan in the past, they don''t pay attention to you. "


    Nanyan took muhao''s hand and held it tightly. He thanked muhao in his heart. "Muhao, thank you. Thank you really. Without you, my seventh sister and I don''t know what would happen. Thepany my grandfather left me will surely be divided up by others."


    Mohao smiled and said, "I have a purpose, too."


    Nan Yan also followed with a smile and said, "in front of me, you are not afraid that I will stop you from being with my seven elder sisters?"


    "You won''t stop it. Your seventh sister and I are the best match. If you don''t approve of me, where can you help your seventh sister find a man like me?" When muhao boasted, he was not shy at all.


    Nan Yan was greatly amused by his boast, and his sad mood suddenly improved.


    "Muhao, can you go there with me?" Nanyan pointed to a stone table in the distance, which was the favorite ce for the old man when he was alive. The round white jade like table was ced under several trees. Not far away was the lotus pond, in which there were water lilies and dozens of Koi as big as two fingers.


    When the lotus opens, sit here to enjoy the tea, cool wind and lotus, and feel veryfortable.


    "Good."


    Nanyan is worried. Muhao is used to staying upte anyway. He doesn''t mind spending time with his future brother-inw.


    Nanyun and his younger brother have the best rtionship and tter Nanyan. Muhao thinks that yunyun will never run away in his life. In fact, even if he doesn''t please Nanyun''s family, as long as he wants, Nanyun still can''t run away. He is kind to Nanyan and others. That is to love the house and the ck.


    The two men went to the stone table and sat down. Nan Yan suggested a drink.


    "You''re still weak. Don''t drink." Mohao stops Nanyan from drinking.


    Nanyan sun, "well, don''t drink. But isn''t that boring? " Especially in the face of his horrible ugly face.


    The room suddenly lit up.


    Looking at the door of the room, they saw Nanyun in a very conservative Pajama anding out with her hair scattered.


    Muhao didn''t know what he thought of. He rushed to meet him.


    Nan Yan smiled in his eyes and saw that muhao''s attitude towards the seventh sister was getting better and better. He cared more and more about his seventh sister. He was happy for her. As early as the first time he saw muhao, Nanyan saw that his seven elder sisters had all their hearts on muhao and didn''t like Er Xiaofeng arranged by her grandfather.


    Mu Hao hurried to Nan Yun and blocked Nan Yan''s sight with his tall body. He first swept to Nan Yun. Nan Yun didn''t know what he wanted to do. He asked him in a stupefied way, "what''s wrong with youing here like this?"


    "Are you wearing underwear?"


    Mohao''s eyes swept over Nanyun and he was relieved to make sure she was wearing underwear this time.


    Smell speech, the face of South Yun rises red all of a sudden.


    She used to sleep without underwear. Since she was seen by muhao, she has changed her living habits. No matter how ufortable she is, she ispletely dressed when sleeping, so as not to be taken advantage of by a few eyes.


    "In the middle of the night, you and Xiaoyan don''t sleep. Are you sitting in the yard watching the stars or the moon?" Nanyun dare not look into muhao''s eyes, for fear that the heat in his eyes will melt her.


    Muhao reached out to help herb her hair and replied, "enjoy the night." Afterbing her hair, he took her to walk and sat back at the stone table.


    Nan Yan looks at them vaguely. Nan Yun is looked at like this by her younger brother. Even if she and Mu Hao really have nothing to do, she is notfortable.


    "Muhao, my seventh sister and you are very close. Youe downstairs to apany me, and my seventh sister wakes up with you." Nanyan joked with his sister in a good mood, "otherwise, you can have two drinks with my seven sisters, and I can drink some juice, which is also good for the beautiful scenery at this moment."


    South Yun looks at the ck sky, beautiful scenery on a good day?


    She saw nothing but ck.


    Mohao smiled: "no, in case you get drunk, your seventh sister will have a headache. I will be the one who will be in love then." It will also make him hungry.


    "Xiaoyan." Nanyun low cry, also do not agree to drink at this time, she asked his brother with concern: "is it insomnia again? Don''t think about anything. It will be OK. Everything will be OK. "


    In fact, from the sudden death of the South old man, they didn''t have a good rest. They were thoughtful. Sometimes theyy in bed and couldn''t sleep.

 Chapter 1628

    <h4>Chapter 1628</h4>


    Nanyan''s heart was warm. Looking at the thin face of seven elder sisters, he felt hurt and med himself. Seven elder sisters and their parents didn''t know how much they suffered for him. His parents, in particr, watched him day and night, with gray hair.


    Mohao scolded him right that day. If he tossed and killed himself all day as before, he would only make his rtives hurt his enemies.


    "Seven elder sisters, I''m ok. I sleep too early. I can''t sleep when I wake up in the middle of the night. So Ie out for a walk. Now I have this face. It''s easy to frighten children in the daytime. It''s better toe out and walk in the evening."


    Nan Yanforts her sister and doesn''t let her worry.


    He thought of his niece, and when he saw him, he was so scared that he cried. Nanyan''s heart hurt again.


    They watched the child grow up. He really loved the child.


    There are so many things happening. He is afraid that he will never be able to get close to his niece. Moreover, the rtionship between the two families is already dead, and he will never get close to his niece again. Fortunately, the child belongs to a cousin. If his sister got married and had a child, he could still be an uncle, but I don''t know if his nephew would be frightened by him?


    "Muhao." Nanyan suddenly turned to muhao and called him.


    Mohao said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look at my seven sister''s face."


    Mohao looks at Nanyun. Nanyun raises his hand and touches his face suspiciously. "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong with my face?" he asks suspiciously


    Mohao sits close to her, reaches out his hand and pinches her face. He says painfully, "Xiaoyan says your face is getting more and more sharp, so you can eat more every meal." He said to Nanyan, "Xiaoyan, I won''t be here every day. After two days of my holiday, I will go back to T city. You can watch your seven sisters for me. You can eat as much as your seven sisters eat. If she doesn''t, you can''t eat either."


    "Muhao!"


    Nanyun stares at him.


    He is abetting his brother not to eat.


    Muhao stares at her, more than she does.


    She loves her brother very much. Only when Nanyan holds her back can she eat more.


    Muhao is a little jealous. She loves him, which he doesn''t need to question. But she loves her brother more. He said many times that he asked her to eat more, but she didn''t hear it. As a result, he was getting thinner and thinner. He looked at it and felt hurt. Nanyan said what she said, she will certainly listen to it. In her heart, he is still behind Nanyan.


    "Xiaoyan, I usually eat too much. I think I''ll be thin. It''s nothing to do with food." Nanyun was afraid that his brother would really listen to muhao''s words, and then he would hold her back like that.


    Nanyan said, "when I saw how much sister seven had for dinner, I had a clear idea."


    Nanyun is speechless.


    Mohao nced at her. "When Ie here next week, I hope your face will be better and your flesh will grow. Yun Yun, you have to fight for me, eat more and more meat. Otherwise Xiao Yan will me me for not raising you. You eat so little to save money for me. "


    Nanyun blushed: "who wants you to raise?"


    "When you marry me, it''s my wife. You won''t let me raise it. Who will I raise? Can''t you make me earn money to raise a junior? Yun Yun, who said that if you don''t spend the money your husband makes, someone will help you spend it. You have to do your best to help me spend itter. "


    Nanyun was so teasing that he couldn''t sit down. He suddenly stood up and turned around and walked into the room. "I''m going to sleep. I don''t care about you two night owls."


    Behind him came a lowugh from my brother and muhao.


    The next day, Nanyan proposed to visit the prison, the purpose of which was to frighten his cousin to death.


    What he wants to do, the family will not stop him, in the case of not letting Fang Xuerou know, the two wives apanied Nan Yan to visit the prison.


    Mohao and Nanyun go back to thepany together.


    Last night, he promised Mu Hao that he woulde to check the ounts of Nanshi group. When he got up in the morning, he would first run to uncle''s house to find Mu Yi.


    Muyi is still reading the newspaper in the restaurant and enjoying his delicious breakfast. Xu Yingying goes to work earlier than Muyi. She helps her husband prepare breakfast and goes back to the hospital first. When muzhang came over, he saw his uncle''s long and slow manner. He sat down beside him, dragging his uncle''s breakfast before he moved much.


    "Stinky boy, you robbed the breakfast of uncle. It''s more domineering than muhao."


    Muyi puts away the newspaper, rolls up the newspaper again, takes a picture on the back of muzhang''s hand, grabs his breakfast and stares at muzhang.


    Mu Zhang didn''t really want to rob him, but he drew his attention to it.


    "Uncle, it''s half past eight." Muzhang raises his left wrist, pulls up his sleeve, stretches the wrist with the watch in front of Muyi, and points to time to remind Muyi.


    Moyi nced at him. "You know it''s half past eight. Are you still sitting here at half past eight? Don''t hurry back to thepany. As I said, even if you are the sessor, you should go to work on time. The working time of ourpany is eight in the morning. You are half an hourte. Be careful that I deduct all your wages. "


    "Mu Zhang giggles," uncle is oftente, to deduct the wages of Uncle first self deduction


    "I''m the president, and no one says that even if I don''t go back to thepany for a day."


    "I''ll be president, too. It''s OK to be half an hourte. However, uncle, I''m not going back to thepany today. I came here to ask you for leave. Please take a week off. " Mohao asked him to take three or four days off. He felt that three or four days were too busy to apany blue rabbit. So he just asked for a week.


    After attending the banquet held by the Celebrity Garden, the vacation just ended.


    Muyi stops eating and stares at him, "ask for leave? Muzhang, you often fish for three days and bask in the for two days, so you haven''t been on duty seriously. Even if thepany belongs to our family, you should also correct your work attitude, and leave me less if you have nothing to do. "


    "Come on, what are you doing on leave? If you go after your wife, you are not unreasonable. You will be allowed to leave if you understand. "


    Mu Zhang put his hand on Mu Yi''s shoulder and said with a smile: "I knew that my uncle was the most reasonable, which was many times better than my father didn''t know. Uncle, my leave this time is also rted to chasing my wife, but it''s not me chasing my wife, it''s your precious son, and so is my good brother muhao. "


    "Isn''t your father good? I''ll talk to your fatherter and teach him a lesson. Dare to bully my little octopus, and my uncle will do justice for you. " Muyi is definitely intentional.


    Mu Zhang quicklyughs: "no, uncle, I''m joking. Don''t teach my father a lesson."


    Muyi ps his hand off his shoulder. "Seriously, what''s wrong with muhao? Didn''t he go to Jiangcheng? That kid still nted in, I thought he and South Yun won''t have the result, your eldest uncle mother is to hope they are good


    Xu Yingying took Nanyun as his son''s dish for a long time, and did not allow Mu Yi to block the normal development of his son and Nanyun.

 Chapter 1629

    <h4>Chapter 1629</h4>


    Mozhang said: "mohao''s mouth is so selective. He has long said that his wife doesn''t look at family background, appearance and cooking skills. However, his mouth is so selective that he can''t easily meet a dish that suits his appetite. For his stomach''s sake, Nanyun is not very bad. It''s natural for him to nt it."


    "Well, I know that your brother is in a good rtionship. I can''t hear whether muhao is not right, boy. Don''t forget that muhao is still my own son. I''m not all good for him. What happened to muhao? Why does he want you to ask for leave to pursue his wife? "


    Muyi is satisfied with his son''s and nephew''s brotherhood, but he scolds muzhang lightly.


    Mu Zhang immediately told uncle about Mu Hao''s call for helpst night.


    After hearing his nephew''s words, Mu Yi didn''t embarrass Mu Zhang. He said with a smile, "since you have agreed to help your brother, as Mu Hao''s father, I can''t drag his son''s legs. Go ahead, I will allow you a week''s leave. If one week is not enough, I can give you half a month."


    "I know that uncle is a reasonable person. Half a month''s guarantee is enough. Half a month''s guarantee is enough. I won''t go back to thepany in half a month. Uncle, thepany is given to you. I''m leaving." Mu Zhang got half a month''s holiday and left without hesitation.


    Mu Yi said jokingly, "hasn''t thepany been handed over to uncle all these years?"


    After he got back on his feet and became a family, his third brother handed back the power of thepany to him. He was named as a vice president, but he was not famous. Muchen seldom took charge of thepany again. In the past two decades, Moyi has done his eldest son''s duty.


    Although muzhang is the sessor, his ability is also good. After all, he is young. Muyi ns to give muzhang the real Mu family after he is 25 years old.


    I have to take responsibility for my children for several years. Let them have a good time.


    If mozhang wants to go to Jiangcheng, he must report to his blue rabbit, so that blue rabbit will not go crazy.


    Lennon: I''m too busy to think you''re crazy.


    Mojo: Don''t you know the white lie?


    "Hey, muzhang, what''s the matter?" Lennon was probably busy, and his voice was a little impatient.


    "So busy in the early morning? I''m going on a long trip, SnoN. "


    Muzhang asked his driver to take him to the airport and prepare to fly to Jiangcheng.


    Lennon was very happy when he heard that he was going to go far away. His impatience changed into a smile: "you are going to go far away. Where are you going? How long? "


    "Blue rabbit, do you want me to go far?" When muzhang was upset, he lowered his voice to warnnsnon, "in my absence, you should not take other people''s flowers for me. If you let me know that your old rtionship with someone is revived, I will tie you to the church."


    Lennon, with a green face, scolded him: "muzhang, what are you talking about? Who and I are back in love? I don''t have a first boyfriend. "


    Muzhang hem ha: "you know. Anyway, you are my rabbit! "


    "I''m not a rabbit."


    "Then you are my woman."


    "I''m not your woman."


    "My child is in your stomach, and you are my woman."


    Lennon:


    "Hee hee, stop messing with you. I''ll go to Jiangcheng ande back in a few days. These days, I remember thinking about me."


    "No time! I''m busy. I don''t want to miss you. If you have a good trip, just give me the message of safe arrival. " With that, Lennon pressed the phone.


    Sensing that she hung up, muzhang took his mobile phone away from his ear, looked at it and muttered, "I''m going to go far away, and I won''t say anything that I miss."


    The driver smiled at him: "young master, you''ve been pestering Miss LAN all day long. Miss LAN is going crazy because of you. How can she miss you?" It''s not the separation of two ces that we can meet every day.


    "If I don''t pester her, she won''t recognize me and she will be robbed."


    Muzhang didn''t forget that his blue rabbit was blind.


    It was only when he appeared every day that Lennon could barely recognize him. If she was on a mission, she would not be able to meet for a few days. When she met again, she would not recognize him.


    The driverughs in his heart. A girl like Miss LAN, whose young master is regarded as treasure, is not rare for other men.


    Muzhang: you are all blind. My rabbit is a beautiful woman.


    In the afternoon, muzhang arrived at Jiangcheng, and he took a taxi to Nanshi group.


    When muhao received his call, he knew that he wasing. He left his work and went downstairs to meet him.


    When the taxi stopped at the gate of Nanshi group, Mu Hao came over and helped him open the door. When Mu Zhang got off, he smiled: "it''s nice to be asked to help and enjoy the treatment of the grand master. Muhao, I left in a hurry without my wallet. Please help me pay the fare. "


    Mohao took out his wallet and said, "how can I fly without my wallet? If you want me to help you pay the fare, I''ll just say it in a roundabout way. " He paid for muzhang''s car fare and took him inside. At the same time, he asked him, "are you tired? Do you want to have a rest and do something tomorrow?"


    "No, I''ll finish it for you earlier. I''ll go back earlier. I can''t bear my rabbit. I''m afraid that if she doesn''t have radish to eat, she will starve to death." Finish early and go back to enjoy the holiday.


    He has half a month off.


    Checking ounts is a very annoying thing for many people. It''s not a trouble for mozhang. He has a hand in checking ounts. When he was a teenager, he worked as a holiday worker in thepany every winter and summer vacation. He chose the Department of finance department. He is the young master of Mojia. Even if he works as a holiday worker, he can work in any department he wants.


    Mu Zhang not only chose the financial department, but also went to the financial department every year, so he has a good hand in checking ounts.


    As an adult, he followed Moyi to learn how to manage thepany.


    Muzhang ns to spend three or four days checking the ounts, so that he has ten days to pursue his wife.


    Mohao teased him: "don''t you say she''s not a real rabbit and doesn''t eat radish? In the past, people didn''t live well without you. "


    "I''m hungry. Your family is not ready to serve me delicious food."


    "I can''t starve you. She hase home in advance to buy food and cook. Please have dinner tonight."


    Muzhangughs, "anyway, you have to pack me to eat, pack me to live, and pay more. It will cost a lot of money to raise your wife and children in the future, especially the high cost of raising a baby."


    "Come on, before people get married, they think about having babies." Mohao is helpless with this brother who is always joking.


    "Mr. mu."


    "Mr. mu."


    The two brothers walked in all the way, many people greeted muhao, and then their eyes swept to muzhang. Both brothers are handsome, but muzhang is a little more handsome. He has a smile on his face, which gives people a special feeling of sunshine.


    Everyone is guessing about the identity of muzhang. He always talks andughs with him. President Mu went out to pick him up in person. He should be a character, but he is too young, at most twenty-two or three years old.

 Chapter 1630

    <h4>Chapter 1630</h4>


    In the vice president''s office, Mr. Qiu received the news that muhao had received a young man to enter thepany. He thought he was muhao''s friend and didn''t care. However, he asked his own people to help him pay close attention to muhao''s behavior.


    Muhao is young and handsome. Hees from the Mojia of T city. This identity attracts girls, but it attracts men''s jealousy.


    Qiu has worked in Nan''s group for many years, and has many upation and eyeliner, not a part-time professional manager.


    Although mohao really has some abilities, he helps Nanyun. Nanyun has made a lot of progress than when he took over thepany. Usually, mohao is not there, and Nanyun can barely grasp his ideas. Qiu always thinks that two young people are too young.


    As long as he separated the two men, Nanshi group would still fall into their hands.


    After putting down the microphone, Mr. Qiu leaned back on the ck rotating chair and turned it back. His chin was still raised. His eyes were looking at his office with the rotation of the chair. As a vice president, his office was naturally not as spacious and bright as the president''s office.


    Every time he enters the president''s office, he has an impulse to work in it, not to covet the spacious and bright inside, but to like the call of the highest decision-maker.


    People, without ambition, can not climb to the top, especially men.


    Mr. Qiu is deeply trusted and trusted by the old president. When the old president is here, he tries to climb to the position of more than ten thousand people under one person. He is satisfied and respects the old president. Because the old president gives him space to develop and let him know how much ability he has.


    Nanshi is a family business. President Qiu also knows that there must be Nanjia in the position of president. When the old president was still alive, President Qiu did not have Xiao''s heart. However, as the old president grew older and the new sessor was younger and less capable than the old president, President Qiu became a little dissatisfied. If thepany was useless, they would be in trouble when they were subordinates. Who didn''t want to follow one Master Ming?


    As soon as the old president left, Mr. Qiu''s dissatisfaction with Nanyan has not been expressed. After all, he also watched Nanyan grow up. When the old president trained Nanyan, he also worked hard. He can be said to be one of Nanyan''s teachers.


    When Nanyan had an ident, Qiu could not sit still. He began to n to upy Nanshi. He didn''t want to see Jiangshan, which he had been running for many years. Even if Jiangshan didn''t have Qiu as his surname, he would make it Qiu, so as not to be ruined by one of these useless Nanjia.


    Qiu always found a good excuse for upying Nanshi.


    "Muhao, I''d like to see what spray you can make."


    "Bell..."


    There are severalndline telephones on Mr. Qiu''s desk. One of them is the internal telephone, which is ringing at the moment.


    He stopped rotating the chair, sat right back and picked up the microphone. The sweet and crisp voice of his secretary came from the microphone: "Vice President Qiu, the person brought in by general manager Mu is for checking the ount. Now the manager of the financial department has received the notice from general manager mu, who asked him to send the ount book to the president''s office."


    "Audit?" Qiu immediately frowned, and his voice was cold. "What qualification does mohao have to invite others to check Nanshi''s ount? What does he think he is? He''s not from Nanjia. Why should he take someone to check thepany''s ount? Where are they now? I''ll have a look at it right away. "


    There is something wrong with thepany''s ount, Mr. Qiu knows it.


    Mu Hao suddenly brings a person to check the ounts. Does he know something?


    Although they are very obscure, ordinary people can''t find out the problem. When the old president was still there, the old president would asionally check thepany''s ounts, but he couldn''t find out the problem. I''m sorry that muhao couldn''t find out the reason. Qiu was not too worried about being found out, but muhao took a person back to thepany to check the ount at will, and Qiu couldn''t sit back.


    In case, he said, in case they were found out, they would go to jail for several years in minutes.


    Not only that, their hard work will be wasted.


    That mohao It seems that he still looks down on it.


    In the president''s office, mohao is sitting at his desk, while mozhang is sitting on the couch, enjoying the tea made in advance by Nanyun.


    "Muhao, your little three has a hand in cooking, and the pickled dishes are very good to drink."


    Mozhang has to admit that mohao will choose his wife and enjoy it even more.


    Of course, his blue rabbit is also very good.


    "Who is the third child? You are the third child. His name is yunyun." Mu Hao refutes his brother.


    Muzhang almost spewed out a mouthful of tea, and he said with a smile: "as expected, falling in love is different. I don''t know who is the one who is shorter than the other when I see her, which makes her cry. "


    "That''s the past style," said muhao cheekily. "There''s no junior now."


    "You''re just a temporary acting president, so please ask me to help your junior check the ounts. Do you think those people willply?" Mozhang put down his tea cup, got up and went to mohao, asking with a smile.


    Mu Hao corrected his name first: "you can ask Yun Yun to be Xiao Yun, or miss Nan, don''t let me hear you call her Xiao San er." Even if he used to call Xiao san''er, he was the only one who could call him. Even his brother can''t call Mu Zhang.


    "I''ll call her yunyun. It''s a lovely name." Mu Zhang sits down opposite to Mu Hao, deliberately teasing the man who has seen his heart clearly.


    Mohao stared at him. "Next time I see Miss blue, I''ll call her blue rabbit."


    "Well, I call her Xiaoyun, a cheapskate, so fussy."


    Mohao replied, "weugh at each other in 50 steps."


    Soon, he cut into the main topic: "self will not be obedient, they do not know your identity, I will not tell them, you also give me to hide, see how they will jump."


    Mu Zhang''s eyes are shining. He likes to do this kind of concealment of identity. When his identity is revealed, he gains a lot of amazing and special enjoyment. He lowered his voice and said, "you say, will they do this to me?" He made a movement of wiping his neck.


    Muhao also lowered his voice: "if you find something out, they may kill you."


    "If I''m really scratched, you can take care of my parents for me."


    Mu Hao said solemnly: "don''t worry, if you are really useless, my third uncle and third aunt will not have you as a son. Both Mu Zhi and I will treat the third uncle and third aunt as filial parents and take care of them until they are old. Do you want me to take care of your blue rabbit? "


    "She can only be looked after by me."


    Yinluo, muhao ps his back head lightly and scolds him: "since then, give me a good life! If they can kill you, don''t tell him you are my brother when you go to see the king of hell, or I will lose face. "


    Mojo:


    A good brother doesn''t care about his life, but he is afraid that he will lose face and go to the hall of hell.


    No conscience!

 Chapter 1631

    <h4>Chapter 1631</h4>


    However, if he is easily calcted, I''m sorry for the two cousins of Ning family. They often beat him before they beat him. Well, in that case, he has to clean up those ambitious people so as not to suffer.


    "Dong Dong."


    The knock on the door interrupted the two brothers'' teasing.


    "Come in."


    Muhao sat up and let the people outsidee in.


    Muzhang was also serious and did not fight with muhao any more.


    Secretary Wen pushes the door in, but she hasn''t been reced by Nanyun. Muhao has confessed to Nanyun. The two are officially friends. Nanyun doesn''t need to eat Secretary Wen''s Vinegar anymore, so she doesn''t use her identity to transfer Secretary Wen.


    Secretary Wen still likes Mu Hao. When eating that day, she also understood that the real love of Mu Zong was Miss Qi. Secretary Wen was jealous of Miss Qi and realized that she was not mu Zong''s dish. What''s more, she was several years older than Mu Zong.


    Now Nanyun doesn''t move her, and Secretary Wen doesn''t alwayse to mohao, so as not to catch him and lose his job. It has to be said that Secretary Wen is a very rational person. When he finds that he doesn''t have the chance to get muhao''s love, he immediately withdraws to keep his job.


    Secretary Wen brought in the manager of the finance department, who carried a lot of books.


    "General manager mu, manager Yu from the finance department is here."


    Mu Hao said, Secretary Wen made a request to manager Yu, and then looked back at her Mu Zhang. Secretary Wen bowed out respectfully, guessing the identity of Mu Zhang.


    Manager Yu came over with the ount book, put all the ount books on muhao''s desk, and made a smile: "general manager mu, this is thepany''s ount book." The corner of his eyes also swept to Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang tilted his head and met manager Yu''s line of sight. Mu Zhang smiled at manager Yu.


    Fuck, this man is better than Mu!


    When manager Yu saw the front of Mu Zhang, he couldn''t help but lean on one sentence in his heart. Mu Hao is handsome enough, but he didn''t expect that there are other people who are more handsome than Mu Hao. Those famous little fresh meat stars are not as good-looking as the strange man in front of them.


    "The ount book is here. I''ll see itter. Manager Yu, go back to work first." Mu Hao didn''t introduce Mu Zhang to manager Yu. He didn''t intend to let everyone know the real identity of Mu Zhang.


    Manager Yu heaped a smile: "OK, then, Mr. mu, I''ll go out to work first." As he said this, he looked at muzhang again and turned away.


    Muzhang reaches for a book and turns it over. Manager Yues to the door of the office. When he looks around, he sees muzhang turning it over. Muhao doesn''t stop him. Manager Yu suddenly understands that although muhao means checking ounts, muhao is not good at checking ounts. So he asks a helper. The handsome man is the helper that muhao asked.


    Manager Yu shed cunning in his eyes and quietly opened the door and went out.


    He has been sitting in the finance department for many years, and even the old president can''t find out the ount book is wrong. He wants to find out the problem just by admiring the young man. Ha ha, he waits!


    Manager Yu doesn''t put the Mojia brothers in the eye at all.


    The main reason is that both the Mu brothers are too young to let his rivals despise them.


    If manager Yu knew it was the prince of Mu group, he would not think so.


    Closing the office door, the smile on manager Yu''s face gathered.


    Just at this time, Mr. Qiu appeared, and Mr. Yu and Mr. Qiu were always together. He immediately went forward and called out with a smile, "Vice President Qiu."


    "Lao Yu, are you the one who sent the ount book to president Mu?" When general manager Qiu saw manager Yu, he knew that manager Yu had sent the ount book to the president''s office. What has the final say? "When


    nodded his head at the Yu manager, Qiu always frowned and said Yu Manager:" although Mu Zong is a professional manager who came back from seven youngdies, he is only a part-time upation. Ourpany still has sevendies to decide. Neither of the seven girls has said that they will check ounts. What is the auditor''s ount? He''s not from Nanjia. Lao Yu, you can do whatever he asks you to do. What a muddleheaded person. "


    Manager Yu was scolded by general manager Qiu and was not angry. He took general manager Qiu aside and avoided Secretary Wen and others, so that Secretary Wen could not hear their conversation.


    "Vice President Qiu, if president Mu wants to check the ounts, let him check it. It''s not that he hasn''t been checked for so many years. Hasn''t he found out anything yet? Don''t worry, Mr. Mu has a strong background, but he is young after all, and Mr. Mu''s real career is doctor. He is only a little better than Ms. 7 in business management. Don''t worry. If he is not allowed to check, he will surely feel that we have ghosts. Judging from his familiarity with Miss 7, Miss 7 will certainly support him in checking ounts. "


    Mr. Qiu calmed down and said, "well, if you don''t let him check, he will feel ghosts. Let him check. We don''t have to worry."


    Manager Yu lowered his voice and said, "don''t worry."


    Qiu always hum, he asked again: "do you see the man that Mu always receives? What is the identity of the other party? I came in a hurry not to stop general Mu from checking ounts, but to hear that general Mu asked a stranger to check ounts. Without the advice of Miss Qi, why did he do that? "


    Mu Hao wants to check the ount, yes, but without the south family''s advice, Mu Hao asks a stranger to check the ount. Qiu is always upset and wants to use this to find Mu Hao''s trouble.


    Manager Yu murmured a little and said to President Qiu, "Vice President Qiu, why did you neglect the rtionship between mu and miss Qi? Did Mu dare to do this, and was not acquiesced by Miss Qi? Do you think Miss seven is a fool? There are so many things going on in Nanjia, and miss seven must be on guard against us old officials. "


    It''s said that one day, one courtier, they all mix with the old president. When the old president changes the new president, the new president will guard against the old minister''s superiority, which is inevitable, and even a big change of blood.


    Companies are like ancient emperors.


    After changing the master, the new master should cultivate his own people, and then make a big change of blood, so that the new master will feel at ease.


    "The identity of the man was not introduced to me by Mu Zong. I don''t know the identity of the other person, but he looks really good-looking, even better than a woman. When he smiles at me, I would be in a state of mind if I was not old."


    General manager Qiu locked his brow and thought: "muhao called him to help check the ounts. There must be two brushes. They shoulde from T city. Are they his cousins? I have heard that there are three young masters in the Mu family. Among them, young master muzhang is the most talented businessman and the sessor of the Mu group. Master muzhang is also the best looking of the three brothers. He is as old as muhao, and the two brothers are of the same year. You say that, I think it''s muzhang


    Smell speech, manager Yu changed his face.


    If the visitor is really moochang, he has to worry.


    There are definitely more than twice as many rumors about mojo as mohao.


    The parents of mozhang are all the leaders in the business circle of T City, and his brother-inw is also a powerful one. As a sessor, mozhang grew up in that kind of environment. It''s not a fuel-efficientmp.

 Chapter 1632

    <h4>Chapter 1632</h4>


    "President Qiu, what can I do?" Manager Yu asked anxiously.


    Murdoch group in T city is not only famous in T City, but also a quite famous group in China. It also cooperates with manyrge groups. Therefore, most people who mix business know Murdoch.


    Mu Zhang, the sessor of Mu family, is said to have the most business acumen. Although he is only twenty-two or three years old now, it is said that his work efficiency is not as good as that of Mu Yi, who is now the leader of Mu family. It''s estimated that he is a young man with enough energy.


    General manager Qiu said thoughtfully: "muzhang is better than muhao, but it is still very young. Your ount can''t even find problems with the old president, so it''s hard that muzhang is better than the old president? Look first. "


    I think that Qiu is right, but I scolded Mu Hao ten thousand times in my heart. I''m too nosy.


    If it wasn''t for muhao to step in, thepany would have been in a mess, and they would have devoured it bit by bit.


    "Since the president has been discharged from the hospital, we will go to Nanjia together in the afternoon to show our concern and see if he can return to thepany. If he can return to take over thepany, there will be nothing wrong with muhao."


    Qiu always thinks that Nanyan is easier to deal with than muhao. At least Nanyan was co cultivated by them. He still respects them and doesn''t look at them like muhao.


    Manager Yu nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    General manager Qiu beckoned manager Yu to follow him downstairs, and he didn''t want to go to the president''s office to find muhao again.


    When two people got into the elevator, the door of the office with a crack exposed closed steadily.


    Mu Hao said to Mu Zhang as he walked back, "Qiu, surnamed Qiu, really found the consequence after receiving the news."


    "Qiu?"


    "It''s the vice president of thepany, who followed the old man and climbed to the post of vice president. Yunyun''s brother and sister used to trust him very much. After the old man died and Nanyan had an ident, Qiu didn''t put yunyun in his eyes. I can''t see that before I see it, I''ll be more nosy."


    His Nanyun''s fortune, would he let others rob it?


    Since Nanyun wants to guard, he will help her.


    "What about Qiu?"


    Moochang stopped looking at the ount book and asked casually.


    "Manager Yu and I didn''t know what to say, then they left together." Mr. Qiu is surrounded by many people. Half of the department managers of the wholepany are tied to Mr. Qiu.


    If we don''t clear up Mr. Qiu''s group, it''s hard for Nanyun group to be really calm, and he can''t help Nanyun here for a long time.


    "Muzhang, first look at the ount book of the finance department." Mu Hao dares to say that President Qiu and others must have misappropriated thepany''s money, that is, their ounts are beautifully made, which is not easy to check. He may not be able to find out, let alone the Nanyan brothers and sisters.


    If he can find problems in the ount books, he can use thew to send them all to prison. In this way, he helps Nanyun to wash the cards. Nanyun is making continuous progress, and slowly she can be alone.


    Of course, muhao would like Nan Yan to get better earlier. He can marry Nan Yun home and concentrate on cooking.


    "Well, the book is here. Shall we go awayter? If you go away, will those peoplee in and do something about it? " Muzhang patted the books, asked muhao and said, "I want to work after I''m full."


    Mohao sat back at his desk and said with a smile, "I asked yunyun to send our lunch to thepany. If you want to bezy, I will not give you the time to bezy."


    "Too cruel, or brother?"


    Mu Zhang scolds Mu Hao with a smile.


    "You can go back to pursue your wife as soon as you finish your work. Don''t think I don''t know. You asked my father for half a month''s leave. In order to save time, you don''t want to work 24 hours. I just want to help you. You should thank me. "


    Muzhang is not at all surprised. Muyi is muhao''s father. He came to help muhao. It''s impossible that his uncle didn''t have any movement. He asked for a few days off. Muhao would know.


    "Yes, yes, I thank you."


    Mu Zhang doesn''t respond well.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Mu Hao looked at the time and said to Mu Zhang, "I think it must be the crowding. Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive."


    Muzhang snorted, "I said my blue rabbit, why can''t she appear in front of me? If you say anything, Cao Cao will arrive. If I say it a hundred times, she will note. "


    Mohao:


    Don''t worry too much about this grouchy man.


    Muhao himself opens the door.


    If it''s Nanyun, muhao asked her to go home in advance to buy vegetables and cook, and then send them back. Considering that muzhang came to help, she made a lot of dishes, and needed more insted lunch boxes. She came in with her hands full of lunch boxes on both sides, which was like taking out.


    Fortunately, it''s time to get off work, and the staff in thepany are almost gone. Not many people saw her in a mess.


    Seeing that her hands are full of lunch boxes, muhao quickly helps to take over most of them. At the same time, he lets Nanyun into the office and says, "why don''t you call me in advance so that I can go downstairs to meet you. I''m tired of taking so many things. "


    "You know I''m tired, why do you want me to send it? Can''t you go back to eat? " Nan Yunined to him.


    When she came in to see muzhang, she quickly smiled and said hello to muzhang: "master muzhang, you are here."


    Mu Zhang also smiles, "Yun Yun......"


    "Muzhang, you didn''t call yunyun!" Before he had finished speaking, he was interrupted and warned by his brother.


    Mu Zhang said to Nan Yun with his mouth curled: "Nan Yun, look at how mean Mu Hao is. He can call you Yun Yun, but I can''t. the time we met is the same. Just call me mozhang. Don''t add the words "young master". Otherwise, when you leave, mohao will beat me. Of course, thest loser must be him. His kung fu is not as good as mine. "


    Nan Yun looks at Mu Hao and answers Mu Zhang: "he said that he would call me Xiao Yun if others didn''t call me. Nobody calls me Yun. Now Yun Yun has be his patent. Mu Zhang, please forgive me. Adults don''t care about him."


    Mojo:


    Mohao is very proud. Even if Nanyun says he is a viin, he is not angry.


    "Well, you two haven''t married yet. It''s on the same rope. I can''t fight you." Mu Zhang seems to admit defeat, but smiles.


    Nanyun''s face is red. I don''t know how to take the words from muzhang.


    Mu Hao took a deep look at her and said, "I will marry Yun Yun sooner orter."


    "It''s shameless who wants to marry you." Nanyun coyly annoyed him. She was sweet in her heart. She had been facing each other for such a long time. Now she was waiting for her spring.


    Muzhang joked: "you should flirt and flirt. Please consider my feelings. There is no one around me now. Muhao, hurry up, eat enough and work well. Since Nanyun is here, I will teach you how to check the ounts in a moment, so as not to ask me for helpter. There is no reward for helping."


    Muhao immediately put the lunch box in front of him. "Here is the reward."


    Mojo: It''s better to eat others'' food than to eat your own.

 Chapter 1633

    <h4>Chapter 1633</h4>


    Ling Hao asked for leave to take Cheng Aifeng on a trip abroad. Naturally, the work he left behind was left to ER Donghao and his son.


    Er Xiaofeng volunteered to go back to town B.


    Considering that his son''s health is not very good, erdonghao refused his son''s request and only allowed his son to stay in T city. He went back to B city to sit in town.


    The struggle between your family and Ouyang family is bing more and more fierce. The Ouyang family is gradually at a disadvantage. The family has not asked for help from the me gate, so the Ouyang family can hardly support the attack and revenge of your family.


    Ouyang family, who has developed for many years, is full of the idea that they have the ability topete with the ER family. When they really start to fight, they know that he despises the ER family too much.


    The head of Ouyang''s family wants to bow, but erdonghao doesn''t ept it. He has to step on Ouyang''s family. Who taught the father and daughter of Ouyang''s family that they don''t know the height of the earth, dare to move her heart and soul, so that she almost became the son-inw of the king of Yan.


    Erdong Hao is still biting Ouyang''s family. Another purpose is to eliminate the most powerful people in the ER family''s side line at present, so that his son will not be bothered by the illegitimate son of the ER family''s side line when he takes over the ER family in the future.


    Since erdonghao has returned to city B, there must be someone to help organize the party next weekend. Erdonghao has no time to follow up on this matter. The person who helps is aunt erdonghao.


    At this moment''s er''s headquarters, after listening to her nephew''s words, her face tightened and she said: "Dong Hao, my younger brother is still angry with me. You let me go, don''t you send me to your son to be ughtered? I am your aunt, my aunt, my aunt. "


    Erdong haopiughed. "Auntie now knows she''s afraid. When she forces Lin Yi to leave, how can Auntie not think about my little brother''s feelings?"


    "Don''t me your aunt, Dong Hao. You are a father. You are not satisfied with me. Why don''t you say something? What do you mean by not speaking? It shows that you acquiesced me to do that. Do you think you really epted Lin Yi if you care about him? When you raise your tail, you will know whether you poop or pee. "


    Er Donghao blushes, "Auntie, you speak a little vulgar."


    "In front of you, do aunts and aunts need to be literate?"


    Aunt Er nced at her nephew, "what do you think, little brother? I know that Lin Yi left temporarily. I also arranged an operation for her. After a while, she took off the gauze, and then she recovered. Judging from her self-improvement, she must have a better mind after a few years."


    "Now our ER family and Ouyang family have a lot of disputes. It''s also good for Lin Yi to send Lin Yi away. At the end of the day, I want to thank you. " Aunt Er has been a viin, but she knows that Lin Yi will not be put down easily by her nephew, but she still helps two young people in the name of viin.


    Erdong Hao smiled. "My aunt is right. I want to thank you, younger brother and Lin Yi. In this case, why is my aunt afraid of the past? There are no ghosts in the celebrity garden. If my aunt doesn''t want to go there, then I''ll give it to her. I''m happy to be free. s, I''m old enough to be free. "


    My aunt almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. She scolds my nephew: "how do you mean to be old in front of my aunt? Just go. I''m my brother''s aunt. How dare you kill me? It''s been a while. I believe that my brother can understand my hard work from his cleverness. "


    "Do you have any news from Lin Yi?" Erdonghao asked suddenly.


    "I gave her light and left a lot of money for her," said Aunt Er angrily. "My younger brother secretly sent someone to stare at her. Why am I still staring at her? The next one depends on my brother. "


    Ginger is still hot.


    Er Xiaofeng thought that his arrangement could be concealed from the world. As a result, there was no secret in front of his aunt.


    "Puckered puckered lips, er Dong Hao said with a smile:" so said Aunt did not know


    "If you want to know, you can go to Lucheng and have a look."


    "It''s not my woman. What am I going to do?"


    "It''s your future daughter-inw. Your woman Dong Hao, you haven''t seen my brother''s mother for a long time. Now that my brother grows up and has a sweetheart, you should go to her grave and tell her some joss sticks. As a mother, she didn''t have a big wish, just watched her son grow up peacefully, found a woman she liked and lived a happy life. "


    when ites to the short-lived niece and daughter-inw, aunt Er has a distressed look on her old face.


    She urged erdonghao to get married and have children for her family''s offspring.


    His nephew''s daughter-inw''s family background is verymon, which is one of the conditions for Erdong Hao to choose his wife. It''s better to be an orphan. He did a good job in that year, only for his wife''s name and one child, not for others. If his wife''s family is too strong, it is easy to cause conflicts.


    Thinking of his dead wife, erdonghao''s face became gloomy. After a moment of silence, he said, "I will take a moment to see her."


    He did not visit his dead wife very often.


    When his son was very young, he would take his son to give incense to his wife when she died. When Er Xiaofeng was ten years old, he would no longer apany his son to the cemetery. In one year, he went to the cemetery at most once or twice, which is really rare.


    His son didn''t hate him. He should be grateful for his generosity and understanding.


    Other people will really hate him for being a father.


    For the dead wife, er Donghao is not merciless, but mes himself and feels guilty. Whenever he sees the woman smiling gently and sweetly on the tombstone, his self me and guilt drown him like waves.


    My aunt sighed, "our family I hope my little brother can be happy. "


    She has done so many sad things for little brother and Lin Yi. Can they still get happiness?


    My aunt doesn''t know if she did it right.


    Forget it. She did everything. She never regretted it.


    Er Donghao didn''t answer.


    My aunt looked at him again. "You''re old, so you should put it down."


    Erdong Hao pursed his lips and sighed, "it''s all my fault that I hurt you." If she didn''t love Huang Qiusheng and envy Wenli, er Donghao would not have abnormal love for Wenli. After seeing Zhang Xiao, he would not have transferred the abnormal love for Wenli to Zhang Xiao.


    That infatuation a move to Zhang Xiao body, is a lifetime.


    Er Donghao will feel sorry for his dead wife, but he can''t let go of Zhang Xiao''s affection.


    It''s more about Zhang Xiao than Wenli. Zhang Xiao is just his mother''s double.


    It''s really a sin!


    Erdonghao suddenly stood up and said to her aunt, "Auntie, it''s stuffy in the room. I''ll go out for a walk. When you get there, call the people over there and ask them to help you clean up the room."


    With that, he left his aunt and strode away.

 Chapter 1634

    <h4>Chapter 1634</h4>


    Three dayster, it was the weekend.


    Lennon''s favorite thing to do today is to lie in bed. If no one bothers her, she can sleep from dawn to dusk and from dusk to dawn.


    When muzhang left for a long distance, although he would send her a message and make a phone call, Lennon still felt much quieter than he had been pestering himself.


    "Dong Dong."


    Lennon, who wanted to stay in bed until noon, heard a knock on the door and turned over to answer, "Mom, I didn''t lock the door."


    Blue mother pushed the door in, "how do you know it''s a mother, SnoN? You haven''t got up yet? "


    Lennon stood up and smiled: "my mother''s knocking is gentle. I can hear it. Unlike my father''s coarseness, I hate to open the door when I knock. Mom, is there any activity? "


    Sitting at her bedside, the blue mother touched her daughter''s face, which means that she always remembers how her daughter''s face is. Her face blindness is very serious. When she meets her daughter outside this house, she can''t recognize her at all.


    "Mom and your dad will go to the parkter. Would you like to join them?"


    Lennon shook his head. "I''m not your light bulb. I''ll stay at home and sleep. Mom, you and my dad are busy at ordinary times. Since it''s a weekend, they y hard and cultivate feelings. Don''t worry about me. They don''t have toe back to cook for me at noon. I can make something simple myself. "


    Blue mother said with a smile, "your father and I are both old husbands and wives. What feelings we cultivate? Our feelings have already be family feelings." Her fingers touched her daughter''s smooth face repeatedly and lovingly. Lennon took off her makeupst night to restore her peerless face, but in her mother''s eyes, she could not see her beauty.


    "Mom, what do you want to say to me?" The mother touched her face again and again, and Lennon thought it abnormal and asked tentatively.


    Blue mother smiled again. "Nothing, juste in and see if you''re up. It''s time to get up and have some breakfast."


    Lennon didn''t believe it. "Mom, you must want to talk to me."


    Scratch her nose, blue mother said with a smile: "I can''t hide it from you. Mom thinks Xiaozhang hasn''te here for a few days. Have you two quarreled? Sinan, you are busy with your work, but you still have to apany Xiaozhang when you have a rest. "


    As the other half of the police, they should not only be afraid of their lover''s injury in the performance of their tasks, but also endure loneliness. Theirw enforcement officers, especially the anti drug criminal police like Lennon, sometimes can not go home for ten and a half days or even several months.


    "You are in love, Xiao Zhang is a good man again. If you don''t hold fast, he will fly."


    Lennonins deliberately: "Mom, I''m your own daughter. He''s not your son-inw, so you''re totally towards him."


    "How did mom face him? You feel your conscience and ask yourself if he is a good man? Is he not good enough for you? If a man of his condition is willing to treat you like this, it is our ancestors who have umted virtue. He is better than your brother-inw. "


    LAN Siqi''s husband is also very good, but LAN Siqi doesn''te out of her mother''s belly. She wants her daughter to marry a better son-inw than her name.


    Lennon curled her mouth. Well, she admitted that muzhang was very good, very good. She also knew that the woman who married muzhang was absolutely happy.


    "Mom, muzhang is far away. It will be a few days before hees back." Lest her mother should worry about her quarrel with muzhang, Lennon had to tell her that muzhang was far away.


    "Oh, no wonder he hasn''te here these days. Sinan, I''ve heard that the Celebrity Garden will hold a banquet in a few days. If you have time, you can apany Xiaozhang to attend. I''ve also heard that the banquet held by the celebrity garden is a blind date in disguise. Xiaozhang is so excellent. Even if he doesn''t want to, there will be many women around him. "


    Blue mother is always afraid that her good son-inw will be overtaken by others, and her daughter has lost herself in muzhang. If muzhang doesn''t marry her daughter, blue mother will think her daughter has suffered a lot. She has ignored that it has always been her daughter who refuses to marry, not mojo.


    "Jingling, jingling..."


    As the mother and daughter talked, the door rang.


    Blue mother immediately stood up. "I''ll open the door. Your father has gone to the morning transportation."


    Then she went out of her room to open the door. The door opened and she saw a young girl standing at the door with a big bunch of flowers in her arms.


    "Hello, auntie. I''m the clerk of XX flower shop. A guest has ordered flowers for missnsnon. Let''s send them here at this time. Is Miss LAN there? Or can my aunt sign for her? " The girl who sent the flowers asked the blue mother with a sweet smile.


    Lennon received a bunch of bright roses every morning. It''s no wonder that blue mother is used to it.


    "Let me sign for her."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    The waiter of the flower shop asked LAN Mu to sign the bouquet on behalf of LAN Sinan, and the other party left.


    Blue mother closed the door with a bouquet and went back.


    "Mom, who is it? Another flower. " Lennon came out in pajamas and home slippers and saw her mother holding the bouquet. She was a little bored and muttered, "I should have guessed that."


    The blue mother handed her the bouquet, "see if it was sent by Xiaozhang. Xiaozhang really has a heart. Even if he''s away from home, he also remembers to have someone send you flowers every day. He''s a man with interest."


    Know how to please women.


    Today, there is still a note in the bouquet that says "I love you". However, unlike before, there is a signature in the lower right corner of the note, which is Tao.


    Lennon took out the note and saw the signature in the lower right corner. She was no exception. Only muzhang and Ding Haitao can send her flowers.


    "Mom, I''ll go in and change." Lennon turned back to the room with the bouquet in her arms. When the door closed, she called Ding Haitao. Unexpectedly, the number of Ding Haitao kept clear for a while after he shut down.


    He should be waiting for her call.


    "SnoN."


    Ding Haitao''s voice became a little low.


    "It''s really you." Lennon''s tone was t. She put the bouquet on the bedside table casually. She sat on the bed and said, "Ding Haitao, when did youe back? When Ie back and don''t show up, I always send these unmarked bouquets to make my guess better. "


    Ding Haitao chuckled a few times on the phone. "You are so smart, Sinan. You guessed it was me when you received the first bunch of flowers I gave you."


    Lennon didn''t answer, which was the default.


    "SnoN, don''t be angry. I''m afraid you won''t forgive me or see me. I will do this. I hope it doesn''t cause you too much trouble." Ding Haitao exined, "Si Nong, I''m sorry about that. It''s because I''m not good. I love you so much. That''s why Can you forgive me? "


    Lennon was silent for a moment and then said, "it''s all over. What''s the use of saying sorry?" And I can''t get her innocence back.

 Chapter 1635

    <h4>Chapter 1635</h4>


    Ding Haitaoughed at himself: "also, it''s just that I''m sorry for you. It''s my fault. You''ve kept me from exining to you and apologizing to you. Now that things have been so long, we''ve calmed down. Can we sit down and talk quietly?"


    To Lennon, Ding Haitao is really in love.


    He always thought of her when it was quiet in the night.


    It''s amazing to think of her before and discover her true face by ident.


    I can''t imagine that under her dark face there would be a face that was absolutely gorgeous. If he had known that she was such a beautiful woman, his pursuit would be more intense. Maybe there would be no admiration.


    Lennon did not answer immediately.


    Ding Haitao didn''t rush her, and waited quietly.


    Lennon thought for two minutes and asked Ding Haitao, "where are you now?"


    "I am in the resort in the suburb of Nancheng, which is the resort under Haotian group. It was designed by muzhang''s mother. Would you like toe over, SnoN? The environment here is really good. No matter what season it is, you can take a holiday here. "


    Mu Zhang is his biggest rival. Ding Haitao has to admit that the resort designed by Mu Zhang''s mother is really suitable for vacation. He''s a bit more than happy when hees here.


    Lennon didn''t expect Ding Haitao to stay at the resort.


    Ha ha, it''s really interesting to send money to the rival.


    The resort is Zhang''s industry. Zhang Haotian left thepany to his daughter. Zhang Xiao gave thepany back to his two younger brothers. However, after the two brothers changed their ways in prison, they matured a lot. They insisted on giving Zhang Xiao part of Zhang''s property. The resort was designed by Zhang Xiao, who transferred most of their shares in the resort Sister.


    Mu Zhang is Zhang Xiao''s only son. Most of her property is inherited by Mu Zhang. Ding Haitao lives in the resort. The consumption there is not low. Isn''t it equal to giving money to Mu Zhang?


    "Shall I pick you up, SnoN?"


    Ding Haitao asked tentatively in a soft voice.


    Lennon refused, "no, I''ll drive by myself." Just in time, she also went to the resort. She hasn''t been to the most famous resort in T city.


    Ding Haitao is happy: "Sinan, would you like toe here?"


    "My father and your father are old friends for many years. For your father''s sake, I''ll meet you."


    "Thank you, SnoN." Ding Haitao knew that his father and blue father had been reconciled. The two elders really had many years of friendship, because he calcted that Lan Sinan caused the elders to fall apart. He also felt sorry for his father.


    Lennon didn''t say anything more to him. After hanging up, he began to change clothes and prepare to go out.


    Ding Haitao in the resort, after Lennon hung up the phone, put down his mobile phone, stood up from the chair, walked to the window, and looked at the scenery outside the window. The sun ted everything with ayer of golden yellow, adding a little more beauty to the original scenery.


    Outside the blue sky and white clouds, birds singing and flowers fragrance, asionally the breeze bursts, Ding Haitao''s mouth curved out a deep smile.


    Lennon arrived at the resort in an hour and a half.


    As soon as she got to the gate of the vi, she saw Ding Haitao waiting.


    Ding Haitao smilingly instructs her to park the car. When she parks the car, heughs again andes to open the door for her like a gentleman. Smilingly, he says, "here you are, Sinan."


    After Lennon got off, he first looked at the vi, and Ding Haitao stood beside her. "Lennon, you''ve been driving for so long, and you''re tired. Let''s take you to the mountain first. Let''s go to the restaurant to have some food, and then we''ll take you to visit the whole vi."


    "Thank you."


    Lennon followed Ding Haitao, "the environment here is very good."


    "T city''s most famous resort, if the environment is poor, the evaluation will not be so high." Ding Haitao is hateful of muzhang, but hisments on the resort are pertinent.


    Two people go up the mountain.


    The mountain is not high and it''s not hard to walk. The scenery along the road has deeply attracted Lennon. It''s no wonder that so many people like toe here for vacation. People like her who can''t enjoy it all hate to stay here for a while.


    The scenery is good, there are many people, but it is quiet.


    There are rules in the vi that no shouting is allowed here.


    When youe here, you feel as if you have entered a paradise, far away from the noise of downtown, which naturally makes you forget the worries of the world. You just want to be in close contact with nature quietly and enjoy thefort of nature.


    "Didn''t muzhang bring you here?" Ding Haitao deliberately mentioned muzhang. He knew that muzhang had gone to Jiangcheng, that is, muzhang was not in T city. He really missed LAN Sinan and couldn''t help showing his face.


    "I''m not free," Lennon replied


    As long as she is free, as long as she is willing, wherever she wants to go, muzhang will take her.


    Well, it''s a bit like that slick guy. It makes people think he doesn''t have a decent guy.


    Well, it''s a rare thing.


    It''s half a year since she met muzhang. LAN Sinan still miss muzhang recently. She was too busy to go home for ten and a half days.


    She refuses to admit that she loves him. I''m afraid she can''t even cheat herself.


    She''s in love with mojo!


    Elder sister has long reminded her that if she doesn''t want to give moochang a chance, she will refuse to go on in the end. Otherwise, she will fall in sooner orter. It''s true that elder sister is right. Her heart has fallen. That guy is also too considerate, considerate to the drunk, she would have appreciated him, and it is really easy to love him on the basis of appreciation.


    Ding Haitao''s eyes twinkled. "Also, you are very busy with your work. I asked you to apany me toe here for a holiday. After many times, you didn''t find the time to apany me. Today is as I wish. Sinan, do you want to go to work tomorrow? Otherwise, don''t go back tonight. "


    Lennon shook his head. "I''m going to work tomorrow, and I''m taking a rest."


    Ding Haitao''s eyes shed again, regretfully saying: "well, you are always so busy, but I am very happy that you cane today. At least you''ll give me a chance to exin. "


    Lennon looked at him, walked and said: "Haitao, we have known each other for half a year. It''s not too much to say that it''s a friend, but you calcte my business. No matter what the reason is, it''s your fault. You don''t have to exin it again."


    "I heard from my father. You are very sorry and depressed for a while. You have been looking for an opportunity to apologize to me. I came here because Uncle Ding worried about your white hair and he and my father were friends for many years." There is no need to exin.


    Even if Ding Haitao says that he loves her very much, can he calcte her with medicine if he loves her very much?


    If it wasn''t for Ding Haitao''s medicine, how could muzhang take advantage of the fire. Although she was sane at that time, the effect of the medicine did not disappear. Muzhang''s behavior was to take advantage of the fire.


    "I''m sorry, SnoN!"


    Ding Haitao sincerely apologizes to Lennon.

 Chapter 1636

    <h4>Chapter 1636</h4>


    Here Lennon and Ding Haitao meet at the resort. The mojo over there has finished his work.


    Nanshi''s ount book can be said to be perfect. Manager Yu and others are definitely experts in making fake ounts.


    It took Mu Zhang several days to find out the problem. Of course, when he found the problem, he just told Mu Hao and Nan Yun, but he didn''t disturb others. Mu Hao and Nan Yun had to show that they couldn''t find out what happened, so as to paralyze Qiu and manager Yu.


    Nanjia mansion.


    Muzhang ns to go back to T city today. Muhao''s holiday is over. He wants to go with muzhang, but he doesn''t trust Nanyun. He''s afraid that Nanyun can''t handle it well. Since muzhang is about to leave, Nanyun wants to thank him, and because of his master''s identity, he makes a table of good dishes to entertain muzhang at home.


    Nanyun is still busy in the kitchen. Muzhang is holding chopsticks and eating the dishes already on the table. He asks his brother: "muhao, have you considered it? Shall we go back together or will you stay to help collect the? In fact, you''ve asked for so many days off. It''s OK to ask for more days. "


    "Muhao, can you take a few more days off?" Nan Yan, who was sitting beside him, looked at Mu Hao beggingly. If he could, he would like to fight with seven elder sisters, but his face like this now would only scare people to death if he went out.


    On that day, he went to prison to visit his three cousins, not only the guards, but also other strangers.


    If a child sees him, he immediately shouts, and the one who cries will be scared to cry, only to hold the adult tightly.


    Fortunately, he went in his own private car. If he took the bus, the driver would not let him in.


    Many people saw his face more terrible than ghosts and scolded him: don''t go out to frighten children if you look so terrible.


    Even if Nanyan''s bearing capacity is much stronger, he is scolded by so many people and scared by so many people, his heart is still very sad. After returning home, he is in a low mood for two days. Today, muzhang is leaving, and he justes out of the room.


    Seeing muzhang''s beautiful and matchless face, Nanyan is even more shameless. Fortunately, muzhang''s psychological quality is excellent. After seeing him, he is not frightened. He also greets him with a smile and shakes hands.


    Nanyan''s affection for muzhang suddenly burst.


    "My seventh sister is afraid that she can''t cope with it. What if they know in advance that she has run away?"


    "If you can run, you can chase. If you can run, you can''t run the temple." "I told you in front of them that there was no problem with the ounts. They would onlyugh at me in their hearts, and they would not doubt anything else."


    After all, he is too young. As long as the older generation sees him as young as he is, they will despise him. Unless they have had a positive confrontation with him, but he has never had a positive confrontation with others. Even if he is a little famous in T City, he is covered by his eldest uncle and brother-inw. Only when he is given face can he praise him. Those who do not give him face will say that he works under the wing of his elder generation.


    Maybe in the hearts of many people, his great business talent is brought out by his elders.


    Nan Yan looks at Mu Hao.


    Muhao did not speak, but the man stood up, turned around and went into the kitchen.


    "Muhao."


    Nan Yan called him twice, but he didn''t respond.


    Muzhang put another chopstick of vegetables into his mouth, chewed and said with a smile, "Nanyan, stop shouting, he and your sister need to whisper."


    Nanyan:


    Muzhang takes out his mobile phone and calls LAN Sinan. When LAN Sinan answers the phone, he smiles and asks, "rabbit, busy? Do you miss me? "


    "I''m off today. You keep calling and sending messages all day long. I''m just tired of thinking about you. " Lennon doesn''t admit that she thinks of him. Ding Haitao is still by her side.


    When muzhang heard that she was resting, heughed more happily: "I know you are thin skinned, even if you think I will not admit it. It''s OK, I just want you. You have a rest. Just in time, I can go back today. It''s 10:30 in the morning, and it''ll arrive in the afternoon. Rabbit, can you pick up my machine? Take my flight, let''s have a big meal together. I''ll treat you whatever you want. "


    "I''m not a foodie. I always tell me what I eat."


    He chuckled, "yes, you are not a foodie. I am a foodie now." Obviously, he is not willing to admit that he is a foodie.


    "You''re back today? So fast? " Lennon found the point in his words. She is still at the resort now, and he ising back.


    "Isn''t that cloud like a flower, SnoN?" When LAN Sinan and muzhang talk, Ding Haitao suddenly points to a floating cloud in the sky and asks LAN Sinan. LAN Sinan instinctively looks at the floating cloud, which is really like a flower.


    Ding Haitao has taken out his mobile phone to take photos.


    Mu Zhang hears Ding Haitao''s voice and holds his cell phone tightly. Blue rabbit finally connects with Ding Haitao! While he is away, the two meet again.


    "Blue rabbit, where are you and with whom? How can I listen to Ding Haitao''s voice? Blue rabbit, have you ever eaten a loss and didn''t know how to live or die? Did you even meet him? What did I say to you before I left the house, you forgot? " Muzhang scolded Lennon sour.


    I know that Lennon''s purpose is to do this, but he is jealous or depressed. She doesn''t say anything to him. OK, he''s not a policeman. She can''t tell him. At least she should think about his feelings. They are serious boyfriend and girlfriend rtionships now!


    My boyfriend is away on business, my girlfriend is at home to see my ex boyfriend. Oh, it''s a former male friend. Just ask which man can''t be jealous. If he doesn''t, he doesn''t love him.


    "Muzhang, my cell phone is running out of power. I won''t talk to you first. I''ll hang up." Lennon was inexplicably guilty and hung up the phone first.


    Muzhang was very angry. He wanted to fight again immediately, but he didn''t fight again in the end.


    Wait for him to go back to find her to settle ounts, and ensure that "punish her" does not have the strength to get out of bed!


    Angrily, muzhang put his mobile phone on the dining table heavily, and Nan Yan on the opposite side was shocked by his action.


    "Muhao!" Mozhang shouted at the kitchen. When mohao showed up, he said angrily, "I want to eat rabbit meat! Braised! "


    Mohao:


    Nan Yan: " Muzhang wants to eat rabbit meat. Now I''ll send someone to the market to buy a rabbit and kill it. I''ll let my seventh sister stew it for you. "


    "Nanyan doesn''t care about him. What he needs now is not rabbit meat." Mohao turned to get something. Soon, he took two bottles of vinegar and stepped out and put them heavily in front of mozhang. "Two bottles of vinegar, is that enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll let the servant go out and buy a box. "


    Nanyan:


    What Mu Zhang wants is rabbit meat. How does his future brother-inw bring out two bottles of vinegar?


    When Nanyan was surprised, muzhang actually picked up a bottle of vinegar, opened the lid, and then suddenly poured a mouthful of vinegar into his mouth. Nanyan was stunned. At the next moment, muzhang sprayed vinegar at his head.

 Chapter 1637

    <h4>Chapter 1637</h4>


    Nan Yan can''t dodge. His face is covered with muzhang''s vinegar. Even the dishes on the table are sshed with vinegar.


    "So sour!"


    Mu Zhangid down the bottle of vinegar in his hand and makeints about it.


    Nan Yanjiang sits there, he is more sour. His face is sour. His eyes are sore. He licks his lips at the tip of his tongue. Well, it''s really sour!


    Mu Hao hurriedly went to get a wet towel to wipe Nan Yan''s face and scolded Mu Zhang: "I thought two bottles were not enough for you to drink. I couldn''t drink a mouthful. I was afraid of acid. Why should I be jealous?"


    "Muhao, I''ll do it myself." Nanyan returns to his mind, takes a wet towel from muhao''s hand, wipes his face, and looks at muzhang with sad eyes.


    Muzhang spits out his tongue, "Nan Yan, I''m sorry, I didn''t hold back, I just spouted." He stabbed muhao again: "if you are not afraid of acid,e and have a drink of vinegar."


    What brother? I don''t know how to care about him, but I''m going to care about my brother-inw in the future.


    Mu Hao coolly replied, "I''m not jealous."


    Moochang''s lips are turned away. Well, he is jealous.


    "Muhao, my blue rabbit is going to cheat. What do you say?"


    "They don''t marry you, they have the right to choose freely."


    "You''re just gloating. You''re happy, and you don''t think about your brother."


    Muhaoughed: "which eye of you saw me gloating? If Miss LAN is really cheating, can you sit here and quarrel with me? "


    "Well, I see both eyes." At the end of the day, he stepped on his face and said, "I''m depressed. Why doesn''t she talk to me about anything, don''t exin it, and press my phone."


    "Do you report everything to her? If not, there is no right to use her. "


    Mojo:


    Yes, it''s just that he made trouble.


    Once again picked up the bottle of vinegar, Nan Yan saw it, and hurriedly jumped up and walked away, so that he would not spray out another mouthful of vinegar.


    Muzhang was even more depressed. He took a sip of vinegar instead of spraying it. He slowly tasted the sour taste of vinegar in his mouth. How sour it is! Like his mood at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Haitao takes LAN Sinan along the gravel road beside the stream, and his destination is the octagonal pavilion in the distance.


    "Sinan, you and muzhang what''s happening? Are you really going to marry him? I really don''t have a chance? " Ding Haitao was walking and looking at Lennon.


    Lennon would wear ugly make-up when she went out. One of them was broken and the other was ck, which was quite matched in other people''s eyes.


    Lennon did not answer him immediately. Looking around at the bamboo forest, she sighed: "there are really many bamboos here."


    "It was a lot. When the vi was built, it was there. Instead of destroying it, Zhang Xiao kept it and managed it. Instead, the bamboo forest became the favorite ce for guests. It was cool."


    Two people went to the octagonal pavilion, chose a ce to sit down, Ding Haitao looked at her cautiously, and said seriously: "SnoN, I apologize to you for what happened before, it''s my fault, I''m sorry for you, but I really love you, I''m afraid of losing you, I''m afraid that you choose the mojo, I will Can you give me another chance? "


    "Muzhang is younger and more beautiful than me. I''m afraid you dislike my broken face and my family background is inferior to him. I will I''m sorry. "


    Ding Haitao is really regretful. If he doesn''t count LAN sixong, LAN sixong won''t be a woman worthy of the name of Mu Zhang. It can be said that he personally sent LAN sixong to the bed of Mu Zhang.


    "Haitao, my face is blind. I can''t tell whether you and muzhang are beautiful or ugly."


    Ding Haitao is speechless.


    "I don''t care about your family background." She is not greedy for money.


    "Would you give me another chance?"


    Lennon looked at Ding Haitao, and the eyes of the two of them were facing up. "Haitao, you should know that I am notplete."


    She and mu Zhangding Haitao tentatively hold Lennon''s hand, "Lennon, I don''t mind."


    Lennon took a look at him and held his hand. Then he drew it back and calmly replied, "Haitao, I mind."


    Ding Haitao looked at her deeply, his eyes became more unfathomable.


    He always doubted the purpose of Lennon''sing to see him. Now he tried several times. Lennon didn''t want to associate with him, and he couldn''t see that she was acting. Ding Haitao scolded him in his heart. Lennon didn''t know his real identity yet. He suspected her intention so much. It was to treat a gentleman''s belly with a small heart.


    Moreover, he asked Lennon to meet him here.


    The coldness in his eyes gradually disappeared, and Ding Haitao sincerely said, "it''s nothing, Sinan. How many people in this era don''t point to the past before marriage? As long as you are loyal to your partner after marriage, I really don''t mind. I love you so much. Please give me another chance. "


    Lennon stood up and walked to the pavilion. Looking down, she saw two familiar figures. She was stunned, and then turned around instinctively to avoid the two men.


    Her reaction made Ding Haitao puzzled. Ding Haitao also stood up and went to look down.


    There is a couple who dress very ordinary, just like other couples, but they are well maintained. It seems that they are more than ten years younger than the actual age. The mature and steady man can see that he was a handsome man when he was young, and the beautiful and generous temperament of women is excellent.


    They were walking slowly by the stream with their fingers sped. Their sight was toward the stream. The woman pointed to the stream. Maybe there were fish in the water.


    Ding Haitao did not contact the couple head-on, but he knew who they were.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao!


    Ding Haitao looks at LAN Sinan. It''s no wonder that Lan Sinan turns around to be afraid of being seen by the couple who have been married for more than 20 years and are still in love as their first love. As for muzhang''s parents, she is now muzhang''s girlfriend and her boyfriend''s parents saw her together with other men. Well, it''s easy to cause misunderstandings.


    "That''s Mu Zhang''s parents, isn''t it? Shall we go and say hello?" LAN Sinan wants to avoid Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao, but Ding Haitao asks her deliberately.


    Lennon was a little guilty when she first saw the couple. Now she has calmed down. Hearing Ding Haitao''s words, she turned around again, looked at the couple who had not found her, and said calmly, "since I met them, it''s time to say hello."


    Ding Haitao grabbed her hand. "Well, let''s go and say hello to them now."


    He said, with a little effort, trying to take Lennon by force.

 Chapter 1638

    <h4>Chapter 1638</h4>


    Lennon threw Ding Haitao''s hand away. "Haitao, I''ll go myself." He deliberately wanted to take her to say hello to Zhang Xiaofu''s wife. He just wanted Zhang Xiaofu''s wife to misunderstand her rtionship with Ding Haitao.


    Ding Haitao looked at her for a moment in a meaningful way. When she led her down the mountain, he followed her.


    Zhang Xiao and Mochen wille to the resort, which is definitely a temporary idea. Neither of them expected to meet their future daughter-inw here.


    "Aunt Zhang, uncle mu."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Zhang Xiaocai saw LAN Sinan and Ding Haitao who was following LAN Sinan.


    Ding Haitao and Zhang Xiaofu don''t know each other, but they know that their son has such a rival.


    "Why are you here, SnoN?" Zhang Xiao was very happy to see Lennon and asked kindly, "is it a holiday?"


    Lennon nodded. "Today, I''m taking a rest. I heard that the scenery here is beautiful. It''s the most famous resort in our city. So I want toe here and have a look. It''s worthy of my name." She also introduced Ding Haitao to Zhang Xiaofu and his wife, "Aunt Zhang, this is my father''s friend''s son, and also my friend. His surname is Ding."


    Ding?


    Isn''t that the son''s rival?


    Zhang Xiao still smiles. His son has a rival, but that rival is not his opponent. Zhang Xiao is very confident in his son. She smiles and nods to Ding Haitao, "Hello, Mr. Ding."


    Mu Chen is looking up and down at Ding Haitao.


    "Hello, Aunt Zhang, uncle mu." Ding Haitao said hello politely to the couple.


    Mu Chen light cold ground nods, do not open mouth.


    After a few pleasantries, Zhang Xiao took LAN Sinan and said with a smile, "Sinan, it''s rare to meet you. You recognize Aunt Zhang at a nce. This is our fate. I wonder if you can apany Aunt Zhang?"


    But she heard that the future daughter-inw was blind, and she could recognize her. Doesn''t it just mean that the mother-inw and the daughter-inw were predestined?


    Lennon replied honestly, "I''m" that''s also our destiny. " Zhang Xiao looked at Ding Haitao with a smile and asked, "Mr. Ding, do you mind if I go with her?"


    What can Ding Haitao say? They are elders, even the mother of the rival. He said with a smile, "Aunt Zhang, as long as SnoN agrees, I have no problem." Heart stomach Fei, no wonder muzhang so will pester people, it is inherited his parents.


    Zhang Xiao, in front of him, is going to take Lennon away. He is better at pestering people than muzhang.


    "Mochen, take Mr. Ding for a walk, and I''ll hang out with Mrs. Sinan." Zhang Xiao even described her and LAN Sinan as the two women, implying Ding Haitao that Lan Sinan is her future daughter-inw.


    After Zhang xiaophen charged her husband, she took Lennon''s arm and pulled Lennon away.


    Ding Haitao watched the two people go away, until the distance was far away, he turned back his eyes, and his heart was blue with regret. He really shouldn''t have brought LAN Sinan to say hello to Zhang Xiaofu''s wife.


    He thought Zhang Xiao''s face would be ugly when he saw LAN Sinan with him. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiao didn''t look angry at all. Instead, he took LAN Sinan away with a smile. He could not say anything against his refusal.


    Mu Chen nced at Ding Haitao and said with a smile, "my wife believes in her son''s ability."


    It means that Ding Haitao is the defeated general of muzhang. Even if muzhang is not in T City, Ding Haitao can''t robnsnon.


    Ding Haitao smiled and said: "muzhang is very skilled. Uncle Mu teaches very well. "


    "Mr. Ding, you and my son are rivals in love. I always think it''s strange that you call me uncle mu. Let''s call me Mr. mu."


    Ding Haitao''s eyes shed, and he still smiled, "well, it''s just a title."


    Mu Chen looks at the front. His wife''s figure is long gone. He has to ask Ding Haitao, "can you y chess? Do you like fishing? "


    "I like fishing. I''ve lived here for a while. I like to fish by the stream every evening." Enjoy the beauty of the sunset. "I can y chess, but I''m not good at chess. I dare notpete with Mr. mu."


    Mochen boasted two words: "my chess skill is good, er Donghao that old guy is not my opponent. Since you''re not good at chess, I don''t want to y chess with you. Let''s go fishing together and see who can catch more and treat more. "


    "Well, wait, Mr. mu, isn''t it a treat with little fishing?" Ding Haitao agrees and finds that Mu Chen''s words are wrong. He immediately reminds Mu Chen.


    "Mu Chen is serious," it is the treat that catches much to eat Because of his poor fishing skills, sometimes he can''t catch a fish all day sitting by the stream, sometimes he can catch one or two.


    Ding Haitao:


    Mu Zhang''s cunning is definitely inherited from his parents.


    The old cunning, the small cunning, the whole family are cunning!


    "Go, take a seat and I''ll call someone to send fishing gear." Mu Chenxing rushes to say, still really take out a mobile phone to make a phone call,mand a person to send him two sets of fishing tools toe over.


    The resort is Zhang Xiao''s industry. Even if Mu Chen doesn''t bet with Ding Haitao, he doesn''t have to pay for his meals. But he just likes to pit Ding Haitao and punish his son''s rival. Whoever teaches Ding Haitao to join his future daughter-inw when his son is not at home.


    The Mojia people are very domineering. As long as they don''t let go of the people or things they like, no one can rob them.


    Soon, someone sent fishing tools, and Mu Chen gave one of them to Ding Haitao. He also reminded Ding Haitao with a smile: "Mr. Ding, remember, whoever catches more fish will treat him to dinner."


    Ding Haitao said with a smile, "Mr. mu, this is your family''s property. You don''t need money to eat here, do you?"


    "I don''t need money to spend here, but you need money." It means that he wants Ding Haitao''s wallet to bleed.


    If Ding Haitao catches only one fish, then Muchen can''t catch any, so it''s Ding Haitao''s treat for dinner.


    Ding Haitao to this kind of old fox, in addition to helpless smile or helpless smile.


    Two people, one on the left and one on the right, sit by the stream. Ding Haitao sits quietly on a stone, waiting for the fish to hook. However, Muchen is like a flea, sitting here for a while, sitting there for a while, constantly changing ces. How can he catch fish?


    Seeing him changing ces like a flea, Ding Haitao couldn''t help saying, "Mr. mu, you should be patient when fishing. How can you catch fish when you change ces like this? If Mr. Mu is willing to show his respect, I invite you to have dinner with Aunt Zhang. You don''t have to change ces and deliberately lose to me. "

 Chapter 1639

    <h4>Chapter 1639</h4>


    "Shhh --"


    Mochen made a silent move towards Ding Haitao and said in a low voice: "Mr. Ding, don''t make any noise when fishing, it will scare the fish away."


    Ding Haitao:


    "You''re a junior. It''s normal to invite us to dinner. I''m going to have a big dinner tonight. We won''t go back in the evening. We''ll have three meals tomorrow. I wonder if Mr. Ding would please? Come on, it''s better than who catches more fish. More treat. "


    Mu Chen let Ding Haitao silence, but he said a series of words, also said quite loudly.


    Ding Haitao is speechless.


    He shut up and went on fishing quietly for his fish.


    He has lived in the resort for so many days and spent a lot of money. He doesn''t care to spend more.


    "How old are you, Mr. Ding?" Mochen was not quiet for two minutes, and asked Ding Haitao about the topic.


    Ding Haitao in the heart stomach Fei: do not know who said, fishing to be quiet.


    But when asked, he had to answer, "it''s thirty."


    "Thirty, a little smaller than me, but when we walk together, people will think we are the same generation." Mu Chen''s words pierce his heart. He is almost sixty years old. Ding Haitao is only thirty. He even says that they are the same generation.


    "SnoN is still very young, my mojo is also very young, and we have generation gap."


    Mu Chen''s next remark is to satirize Ding Haitao''s old ox for eating tender grass.


    Ding Haitao had to return the words of Muchen: "Mr. Muchen, don''t talk too much when fishing, so as not to disturb the fish. Then we wille back empty handed."


    Mochen said with a smile: "also, also, I don''t speak, let''s fish quietly."


    Mochen is quiet atst.


    Only two minutester, Ding Haitao caught a fish.


    Seeing that Ding Haitao has caught a fish, Mu Chen can''t help but say: "Mr. Ding really has the ability to catch a fish so quickly, but the fish is too small, a finger is thick, eating all the fish bones, and it''s not delicious."


    Ding Haitao replied, "it''s better that Mr. mu can''t catch any water and grass."


    Murchen Yu Sai, a moment, he said: "anyway, our dinner is settled."


    Ding Haitao:


    Bear it, bear it, this old guy is trying to piss him off.


    Before long, there was a movement on Muchen''s side, and he said happily to Ding Haitao, "my fish has also been caught. I promise it''s bigger than yours."


    As he said this, he lifted the fishing rod with great force. It''s true that something has been hooked, but it''s a small crab


    Seeing this, Ding Haitaoughed.


    "Mu Chen is angry:" anyway my husband and wife''s dinner has been settled


    Ding Haitao almost choked to death.


    Don''t the couple have supper for a long time?


    These two men are fishing much more by the stream than anyone else. Zhang Xiao over there takes LAN Sinan to avoid Ding Haitao''s sight. Zhang Xiao knocks on the sidelines and says, "Sinan, did you meet Mr. Ding by chance?"


    Lennon did not hide: "Aunt Zhang, I came to see Haitao specially."


    Zhang Xiaopo is surprised. Is she on two boats?


    "Oh, your two families are world friends. It''s normal for you to meet in private." Zhang Xiao quickly said that it was not LAN snong''s fault to meet Ding Haitao without his son''s knowledge.


    "Aunt Zhang, Haitao apologized to me for thest time, asked me to forgive him, and wanted me to give him another chance." Lennon exined a little, but she didn''t tell Zhang Xiao how to answer Ding Haitao''s question. Zhang Xiao''s heart was in a state of confusion.


    Mu Zhang and LAN Sinan rolled over the bed sheets. The Mu family had long regarded LAN Sinan as his wife. Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen even took a lot of gifts to go to the blue family''s door to propose marriage. However, they were politely refused every time. It''s not that the blue parents would not marry the marriage, but that Lan Sinan''s protagonist has not nodded.


    "Aunt Zhang, I think I''m still young and don''t want to think about marriage too soon." LAN Sinan said this, which made Zhang Xiao think wildly. Will the future daughter-inw really give Ding Haitao a chance?


    Where is that Ding and his son?


    "When ites to your young people, you make your own decisions. Muzhang is very young, but it''s only twenty-two years old. A man should be over twenty-five or six years old to be more mature. Now muzhang is a little childish." Zhang Xiao''s heart was full of thoughts, and his face was still covered with a gentle smile.


    Lennon is very fond of Zhang Xiao.


    Maybe I have heard too many legends about Zhang Xiao.


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Zhang Xiao stopped and touched LAN Sinan''s face with a smile. "Sinan, can you restore your original face when you follow mozhang to our house? My aunt would like to see you as you are. "


    Lennon thought for a moment and agreed, "well, it''s because Lennon doesn''t know how to be polite. It''s useless to see her aunt."


    "Auntie doesn''t me you. She''s just curious."


    Lennon wanted to say that it was Zhang Xiao who told Mu Zhang that she was wearing ugly makeup so that Mu Zhang would pester her and try to dig her true face.


    But Lennon didn''t say that.


    "Has muzhang called you?" Zhang Xiao drew back his hand to touch Lennon''s face, took Lennon to continue walking, and acted as Lennon''s guide by the way.


    Lennon said, "not long ago, he just called."


    Then Ding Haitao suddenly spoke and was heard by muzhang. The guy was very angry.


    I must have misunderstood her and Ding Haitao.


    If there is no misunderstanding, it will be difficult for her to advance her n of undercover work.


    I think so. Lennon''s heart is still a little blocked. I''m afraid that muzhang will be furious when hees back and find her to settle the ount.


    "That kid has no conscience. He doesn''t talk to me for a few days." Zhang Xiao scolded his son.


    Lennon was embarrassed to answer.


    Zhang Xiao tells LAN Sinan in disguise. In Mu Zhang''s heart, LAN Sinan has been ranked in the good news that Mu Zhang doesn''t mind. That guy is still very happy. What can she eat is bliss, and what she eats is bliss.


    Zhang Xiao also smiled, "I''ll make you delicious food every day. I can make 365 days a year. It''s different every day." The daughter-inw of the future is a greedy cat. Besides design, Zhang Xiao''s specialty is cooking.


    "Then I''ll thank my aunt first."


    Zhang Xiao''s words have deep meaning. LAN Sinan is not a fool. She can''t hear anything, but she still responds to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao listened to her thanks and finally let go of the hanging heart.


    As for LAN Sinan''s special trip to see Ding Haitao today, Zhang Xiao didn''t look deeper. LAN Sinan is not that kind of flowery woman. She must have her intention to see Ding Haitao.


    Zhang Xiao is always open-minded and won''t interfere with the affairs of too many young people.

 Chapter 1640

    <h4>Chapter 1640</h4>


    Lennon did not return from the resort until evening.


    Zhang Xiao asked her to stay in the vi for a few more days. She refused. She will go to work tomorrow.


    Knowing that she was busy, Zhang Xiao finally had to give up.


    Ding Haitao insisted on seeing Lennon back. Instead of taking Lennon''s car, he drove back to the city with Lennon''s car.


    Now the blue family downstairs, mozhang has been waiting there.


    Knowing that Lan Sinan and Ding Haitao met, where can muzhang, who was going toe back today, stay in Jiangcheng again? He hurriedly came back. When he came back, he called Lennon, but Lennon didn''t answer his phone, which made him angry.


    When Lennon came downstairs, it was already dark.


    Seeing the muzhang waiting downstairs, Lennon slowed down and finally stopped in front of muzhang.


    Ding Haitao, who was following her, also stopped the car, and Lennon got out of the car first. Atst, Mu Zhang waited until Lennon came back. His taut face looked better, but when he saw Ding Haitao, his face turned ck immediately.


    "Muzhang, long time no see."


    Ding Haitao greeted muzhang politely.


    Muzhang snorted coldly and ignored him. When Lennon got out of the car, he grabbed Lennon''s wrist and said with a ck face, "go up with me. I have something to say to you."


    Lennon shook off his hand and whispered, "mojo, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? Lennon, why don''t you ask yourself what I''m doing? How did I tell you before I went out? How many days have you been with him? Do you forget how he calcted you? "


    Mu Zhang''s jealousy suddenly broke out. Ding Haitao insisted on sending LAN Sinan back. That is to say, he knew that Mu Zhang came back today and deliberately let Mu Zhang jealous. He had better fight with LAN Sinan.


    Lovers, as long as you see each other and other heterosexual together, many people will feel ufortable.


    Let alone he is the rival of muzhang.


    After listening to Mu Zhang, Ding Haitao looked at LAN Sinan and refuted Mu Zhang: "Mu Zhang, I love Sinan no less than you. No matter what stage you and Sinan have reached, as long as Sinan has not married you, I still have a chance. You don''t deserve to warn me, because you''re not one of SnoN''s people. "


    Lennon didn''t even agree to muzhang''s proposal.


    "She is my woman! It''s my girlfriend! "


    "Husband and wife are still going to divorce. There are so many breakups between male and female friends."


    "Muzhang, what are you talking about? Haitao and I haven''t done anything. Let go!" Lennon struggled.


    "Shut up!"


    Muzhang growled.


    Lennon was stunned.


    "Follow me upstairs!" Mozhang is toozy to take care of Ding Haitao. He drags Lennon away. Lennon struggles not to let him drag her. He is too rude.


    "SnoN."


    Cried Ding Haitao anxiously.


    Lennon turned to him and said, "Haitao, I''m ok. You go back first."


    "Still talking to him, Lennon, do you have any consciousness of being a girlfriend? In front of my boyfriend and other men, do you still have my boyfriend in your eyes? " From time to time, muzhang''s jealous words raced into Ding Haitao''s ears.


    Lennon angrily quarreled with him: "muzhang, I said that Haitao and I have nothing to do with each other. What''s the matter if I''m your girlfriend? It''s your girlfriend. Can''t I meet my friend, have dinner and go shopping? In that case, let''s break up! "


    "Break up? You think it''s beautiful. If you want to break up with me, you can stay with Ding Haitao, right? Say, what did you do all day today? "


    "Don''t overdo it, muzhang. I''m an adult. I have my own privacy and my circle of friends. I don''t need to report anything to you."


    "If you don''t say it, you have done something shameful with him."


    "Muzhang, you bastard!"


    "I''m an asshole. What''s Ding Haitao? Did you forget that he gave you the medicine? "


    "Isn''t it cheaper for you?"


    "You..."


    As they entered the apartment building, their quarrel gradually disappeared.


    Ding Haitao stood in the same ce, with a sneer in his eyes. No matter how good his feelings are, he can''t stand the destruction of misunderstanding, let alone that Lennon''s feelings with muzhang are not strong. He always takes Lennon as his belongings. Lennon is a person, not an object, and will be more and more intolerant of his hegemony.


    After standing for a while, Ding Haitao turned around to get on the bus. Who knows there was a "bang" door closing behind him.


    He turned his head again and saw that Mu Zhang was forced out of the apartment building by Lennon, and then the door of the building was closed by Lennon.


    Muzhang had no key to open the door and could not enter. He was so angry that he pped and kicked the door severely in front of the door. He still called the name of Lennon in his mouth. He ordered Lennon to open the door and let him in. They wanted to have a good talk. They also said that Lennon went shopping with other men when he was not at home. It was treason and cheating.


    Ding Haitao is afraid that he will find a fight with muzhang after venting. He doesn''t want to fight with muzhang, so he quickly gets into his car and drives away.


    "Ding Haitao, don''t go away. Get off the bus. I''ll warn you. It''s mine. Stay away from her..."


    Muzhang is really catching up. Of course, he didn''t catch up. He waved his fist at Ding Haitao''s car, showing that he was angry.


    Ding Haitao sneered.


    After Ding Haitao left, Mu Zhang went back to the apartment building and pped the door, shouting: "blue rabbit, open the door for me!"


    Soon, Lennon opened the door.


    Muzhang quickly went in, grabbed Lennon''s wrist, bullied her forward, and pressed her on the wall of the corridor. His tone was sour, and he buried his head in her neck: "blue rabbit, I''m really jealous, not just to y with you."


    Lennon: " How do you know I''m acting? "


    The two people quarreled so much, but they all acted in their true colors.


    She was angry when he was angry.


    "You don''t care how I know. If you don''t tell me anything, just use me. How do you punish you?" Muzhang pressed her body tightly, then pressed her hands on the wall, and her ck eyes shed with dangerous light.


    He is now as sour as vinegar.


    "Muzhang, this is the corridor. The low-level residents are all stairs." Lennon calmly reminds mojo to ignore the danger in his eyes.


    He won''t hurt her anyway.

 Chapter 1641

    <h4>Chapter 1641</h4>


    Muzhang did not immediately loosen the grip on her, but stared at her in a gloomy way, and then his head lowered little by little, and finally fell on her lips. He kissed her gently first. When she closed her eyes, his action immediately became violent, blocked her at once, and attacked the city aggressively.


    Feeling his rudeness and domineering, Lennon said in his heart that he could tear off her lips without giving him a knife.


    At the end of the domineering kiss, muzhang''s sour feeling was slightly relieved. He loosened his grip on Lennon and dragged her upstairs.


    Lennon instinctively touched her mouth with the other hand, and was caught in the action by the residual light of muzhang''s eyes. He immediately warned her, "no wiping!" His brand, she wiped it off, he branded more.


    With his mouth curled, Lennon whispered, "bully."


    Mu Zhang groaned, "don''t think a kiss will satisfy me."


    Lennon''s green face, "what else do you want?"


    Mu Zhangyin smile, LAN Si Nong can''t help scolding him: "you go to y ghost without voice."


    Muzhang snorted.


    Blue parents are at home.


    Mu Zhang drags LAN Sinan to stand at the door of LAN''s house. Seeing the shoes taken off by the parents of LAN''s house and knowing that the elder is at home, Mu Zhang immediately holds LAN Sinan to the door and then forcibly asks for a kiss. Then he lets LAN Sinan go and waits for her to open the door.


    When his parents are at home, he can''t be angry with her like that.


    Lennon breathed a long sigh in her heart. She was afraid that she would be tossed by the moochon several times likest time.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back."


    Lennon cried kindly as she entered the door.


    Blue father always sits on the sofa and reads the newspaper. Blue mother is cleaning up the house. She hears her daughter''s cry. The husband and wife look at her and see a man behind her. Blue father asks, "Si Nong, have you brought your friend back? Why don''t you say it in advance? We just had dinner. "


    "Good uncle, it''s me."


    "Muzhang."


    Blue father heard the voice of muzhang, put down the newspaper in his hand, smiled and greeted muzhang: e and sit down, I''ll make a pot of tea. You haven''te for a few days. I heard from your aunt that you''ve been on a business trip, and all the work has been done."


    "Good aunt." After greeting the blue mother, muzhang went to the blue father, sat down opposite the blue father and replied with a smile, "yes, I just came back from my business trip. I haven''t seen SnoN for several days. I think of her strangely. When I came back from my business trip, I didn''t even have any food, so I came here."


    "Mojo."


    Lennon knew that muzhang was cheeky. He didn''t expect that he would tell his parents that he missed her.


    Muzhang grinned, "uncle, you see that SnoN is shy."


    Blue father looked at his daughter and smiled, "it''s good to know that shyness is a good thing. She is always careless and doesn''t look like a woman."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. She''s definitely a woman. I''ve tried it."


    Blue father:


    Lennon:


    In the future, Weng and his son-inw will chat in front of the sofa. Lennon first enters the kitchen to see what else to eat.


    Blue mother followed her in, saw what she was looking for, and asked her with concern: "SnoN, did you and muzhang have dinner outside before they came back? I only cooked dinner for your father and me. We had seven, eight, eight. There was nothing to eat. "


    Atst, she murmured, "muzhang used to feed you well. How can youe back empty tonight?"


    Lennon listened to his mother''s murmur and exined funnily, "Mom, don''t treat your daughter as a big eater. I''ve already eaten it, but I haven''t eaten it yet. I want to see if there''s any food for him. It''s hot. "


    As far as she knows him, he has been hungry since morning.


    He''s fed up with jealousy.


    Blue mother also smiled, "are you a big eater? Don''t you know? Fortunately, muzhang likes you. Their family is not short of money. They can''t starve you. Ordinary people who dare to marry you can''t be deprived by you. "


    "Mom."


    Lennon cried with a wry smile, "am I your own, and no one can say that about his daughter."


    "If you were not my own, I would not say that. Do you dare to say anything to your sister? You can''t please her. " LAN Siqi doesn''t like blue mother, so she should me blue mother. She thinks it''s blue mother that makes her father unable to remarry with her mother.


    For more than 20 years, LAN''s mother was very careful about LAN Siqi and never dared to interfere in her affairs.


    "Mom, my sister is also open now. Her mother is also very good to me, as if she were born." Lennon saw that there was only a little food, and was thinking about whether to let moochang make do with it or to make instant noodles for him?


    "Mom doesn''t me your sister." Blue mother said with a smile. It seems that both the mother and the daughter of blue Siqi love their daughter sincerely. Blue mother will tolerate blue Siqi''s unhappiness to her.


    Seeing her daughter seems to want muzhang to make do with leftovers, blue mother taps her daughter on the back of her head and scolds her: "you girl, do you have any conscience? That''s your man. People invite you to have a big meal next time and often send you a love breakfast. You want people to make do with leftovers."


    Lennon put out her tongue and said sheepishly, "Mom, I''m poor at cooking, so I thought I can''t trouble my mother any more. "


    Blue mother scolded her: "I told you not to do the police business, but I didn''t believe it. I was too busy to even cook. Fortunately, muzhang likes you and doesn''t need you to cook. Otherwise, your husband and children will have to take out every day in the future." Blue mother''s words are often changed soup does not change medicine.


    "Mom, it has nothing to do with my career. It''s my stupidity. It''s myziness. I don''t like cooking." Lennon is most afraid of her family''s involvement in her career. Her family always find an excuse for her to resign. "My sister is very busy, too."


    "But your sister can cook. She doesn''t like you


    "I''ve washed, and my fingers are wet."


    Blue mother stares at her.


    Lennon spits out his tongue again, takes his mother''s shoulders affectionately, and coaxes him affectionately: "well, master mother, don''t be angry. Your daughter and I have no other skills, but the ability to catch thieves is still good. Don''t force me to resign all the time. I don''t know if your mother can help me to cook two dishes again? "


    Let moochang eat leftovers. Well, it''s really her conscience.


    If he made instant noodles for him, he would probably even scold her.


    It was at this time that Lennon realized how much she had failed when she was the girlfriend of mojo. Fortunately, muzhang was extremely tolerant to her.


    "Needless to say, mom will do it again. You have no conscience. Mom has conscience." Blue mother is reluctant to allow her son-inw to eat leftovers,.


    Lennon smiled: "yes, I have no conscience. My conscience was eaten by the dog."


    The blue mother is amused by her daughter, taps her daughter''s head again, and orders: "help to fight, learn two moves, and do nothing."


    "Yes, my mother."


    Blue mother smiled and angrily said to her daughter, "I''m not going to wash rice and cook."


    "Oh, how do you cook it?" Lennon asked casually.


    Blue mother:


    Go out and don''t let anyone know it''s her daughter, stupid!

 Chapter 1642

    <h4>Chapter 1642</h4>


    Muzhang had dinner at LAN''s house, but he couldn''t coax Lennon to go out with him. Lennon refused to go to work tomorrow on the pretext of being tired.


    Mu Zhang is so angry and sour.


    Of course, Lennon is tired. He went to his holiday vi to apany Ding Haitao and visited the vi all day. It''s not surprising that he was tired.


    But in LAN''s house, Mu Zhang is jealous and can''t do anything to LAN Sinan. He always sits in the living room of LAN''s house and talks with LAN''s father. Until midnight, LAN''s father dozes off, and Mu Zhang leaves Lan''s house helplessly.


    Blue rabbit is too cunning.


    Refusing to go out with him naturally saved her rabbit body.


    No defense, she will be married by him sooner orter, and eat rabbit meat at night.


    He didn''t eat the rabbit''s moustache and went back to his home sour. It was cold waiting for him. His loving parents didn''t know where to show their love for a long time. In fact, he is simr to the three brothers in some way. Their parents are very kind. When they can take care of themselves, their parents are often not at home.


    Muhao didn''te back with muzhang.


    He was not at ease with Nanyun.


    Although muzhang told Nanyun and muhao that there was no problem with all the ount books in front of general manager Qiu, muhao decided to report to general manager Qiu and others in the shortest time, and called the police to control the group of people who made fake ounts first. He did not know how much money thepany had been embezzled.


    Nanyun''s business, muzhang will not be distracted to manage, anyway, he has helped brother.


    What he should think about is how to make good use of the rest of the holiday to pursue his wife.


    By the way, her birthday ising. He hasn''t prepared a birthday present yet.


    Muzhang ignores his birthday and just helps Lennon prepare a birthday present.


    ¡­¡­


    Land city.


    In the middle of the night in the hospital, it was very quiet, so quiet that people were afraid.


    Lin Yi''s ward is only apanied by Lin Yao. No matter how sensible Lin Yao is, he is still a child. He fell asleep earlier than his elder sister.


    The night of autumn has a slight coolness.


    Lin Yi got up in the middle of the night to cover his brother''s quilt before he went back to bed.


    Soon, she fell asleep again.


    I don''t know whether it''s a dream or a real one. Lin Yi always feels that someone pushes the door and walks to her bed, as if they are staring at her or touching her face with their hands.


    In the bewildered room, she seems to wake up, but she can''t feel someone in front of the bed. The gauze wrapped around her eyes can be removed tomorrow. After removing the gauze, she can be discharged from the hospital. However, she still needs toe back for reexamination every week and have a good rest at home to do a good job in eye care.


    I can''t feel anyone. Lin Yi is involved in that dream again.


    She dreamed of Er Xiaofeng.


    It''s said that day has thoughts, night has dreams.


    Lin Yi can''t deceive herself. She has been thinking about him day and night for a while since she left Er Xiaofeng. She loves him, that''s for sure. I didn''t forget him because they broke up.


    Maybe, it will take ten years and eight years for her to forget Er Xiaofeng.


    He refused to break up. She forced him to break up with a hunger strike. On the day she left, Lin Yi knew how painful he was. She also had a knife in her heart. But those things didn''t matter. They had already broken up.


    I don''t know if there is any chance to meet again in this life?


    In any case, er Xiaofeng still upies a very important position in Lin Yi''s heart.


    She dreamed that Er Xiaofeng came to her, her eyes were better, and she could see his appearance. But in her dream, she just couldn''t describe her appearance. Lin Yi thought bitterly that maybe she had never seen his true face, so she could not describe him in a dream.


    Little brother, go back!


    Coldly, her aunt''s stern cry pierced Lin Yi''s dream.


    After that, she saw that Er Xiaofeng let go of her hand and walked back step by step.


    "Xiaofeng..."


    In the dream, Lin Yi cries out the name of the man she loves. She desperately pursues Er Er Xiaofeng and wants to keep him.


    She wants to tell him that she doesn''t want to leave him, but for his safety, she can only leave him. She can''t help him, at least not be a burden to him.


    She has lived for eighteen years, and the best opposite sex for her is him.


    Two people are generally big, but he is more mature than her. He takes care of her, cares for her, warms her, makes her heart sink more and more, and finally ispletely captured by him.


    But in her dream, she can''t catch up with ER Xiaofeng. Mingming Er Xiaofeng looks back step by step. She obviously can''t bear her, but she just can''t catch up with him. That''s the gap between her and his reality. What he uses to walk, what she uses to run, can''t catch up with him.


    He was born to be a natural conceit, but she was a little blind woman. If she wanted to have no family, no body, no education, she had nothing. What he had was what she could not have in her life.


    How can there be a result if the gap is sorge.


    My aunt will strongly object to their being together. Lin Yi doesn''t hate my aunt either. Instead, she is my aunt. She doesn''t necessarily agree with her son and nephew who has nothing but a little blind girl with a brother in a mop.


    "Xiaofeng..."


    Lin Yi is very tired. She also fell. She fell to the ground. Looking up, she saw the pain in Er Xiaofeng''s eyes, but he didn''t stop


    Lin Yi is crying.


    Tears kept falling.


    She fell so hard that she couldn''t get up and fell to the ground crying.


    "Lin Yi, don''t cry."


    Er Xiaofeng''s gentle voice seemed to ring in her ear. She raised her eyes and saw her back and forth. He lifted her up from the ground and looked at her heartily. He wiped her tears with his hands and said heartily, "Lin Yi, don''t cry. You just had an eye operation, you shouldn''t cry."


    In the dream, when he cared about her, it was so true. Lin Yi tightly grasped the hand that wiped her tears. She still couldn''t see his appearance, but the hand was his hand. She touched his hand countless times and was familiar with his big hand.


    "Xiaofeng..."


    He''s not leaving. He''s back.


    "Lin Yi, don''t cry."


    "Xiaofeng, don''t go, don''t go, I love you, I forced you to break up that is not my own bitterness."


    Since it''s a dream, Lin Yi is unprepared and says everything in his heart.


    "Xiaofeng, I don''t want you to get hurt for me any more. I know I''m useless. I can''t help you. I nearly killed you. Even if your aunt doesn''t scold me, I''m also guilty. Since I''m leaving, I''m willing to stay away from you forever. I just want you to be safe."


    The words made her tears worse.


    Er Xiaofeng seemed to sigh. He bent down, his burning lips and tongue fell on her face, kissing away her salty tears. He said heartily, "Lin Yi, don''t say it, I know it, I know it, I won''t me you."


    "Lin Yi, don''t cry. You''ve broken your eyes. How can you see me?"


    Linyi raises her hand to touch his face.


    It''s his face. Her fingers are familiar with his face.

 Chapter 1643

    <h4>Chapter 1643</h4>


    "Xiaofeng..."


    Lin Yi holds Er Xiaofeng''s neck tightly.


    Er Xiaofeng hugged her back, but soon he stopped her with his lips and tongue.


    He kisses crazily, so does her response.


    If this is a dream, Lin Yi hopes that he will never wake up from it.


    She even hopes to be married to Er Xiaofeng in her dream and will not be separated from her life.


    But, the dream is the dream after all, will wake up.


    She failed to keep Er Xiaofeng in her dream.


    He left anyway.


    "Xiaofeng!"


    Lin Yi sits up abruptly and calls Er Xiaofeng''s name.


    She sat up as if she heard a thud.


    "Xiaofeng, is that you? Are you here? " Lin Yi asked in a hurry, and reached out his hands in a hurry.


    Lin Yao gets up from the floor. When he apanies his elder sister, he falls asleep unconsciously. It''s estimated that his elder sister will help him to the hospital bed and let him fall asleep. But when did she learn to kick others and kick him out of the bed.


    "Elder sister, is elder brother here?"


    "Xiaoyao, you can see if he''s here. I heard a thud. He must havee. I''m afraid I''ll see him. I''ll hide and hit something." Lin Yi anxiously asks her brother to find Er Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yao looks around. There are only two brothers and sisters in the ward. Where is brother er?


    "Elder sister, the sound is that I was kicked out of bed and hit the floor by you." Lin Yao doesn''t want to attack her sister, but that''s the truth.


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    It was she who kicked her brother out of bed and made a noise. It wasn''t the noise that Er Xiaofeng hit something?


    Has Er Xiaofeng ever been here?


    Also, they all broke up. She was so desperate that she forced him to promise to break up by death, which hurt his heart. How could hee to her again? And he didn''t know she was at Lucheng hospital.


    It''s a dream.


    It''s all dreams.


    She dreamed of Er Xiaofeng in her dream.


    Lin Yao saw her tears running down her face. She quickly wiped her tears with her own hands and said, "sister, do you dream about elder brother Er again? With tears all over your face, you miss elder brother Er so much. Otherwise, would you like me to call elder brother er? "


    He still has his brother''s phone number in his cell phone.


    "No, I didn''t dream of him. I had a nightmare."


    Lin Yi doesn''t admit, "Xiaoyao, I''m fine. You can sleep a little longer. I promise I won''t kick you out of bed again."


    "Sister."


    Lin Yao is distressed and worried.


    In order to meet Er Xiaofeng in a dream, Lin Yi quickly lies back in bed, closes his eyes, silently thinks in his heart, goes to sleep quickly, falls asleep, and he wille into her dream.


    The dream was so real that she felt her lips and felt the heat he had left behind.


    Seeing her sister''s like this, Lin Yao sighed like an adult.


    He did not immediately climb to bed, but found someone in the ward, even if he could not hide a ce, he did not let go, so as to let his sister understand that Er Xiaofeng did note.


    Of course, the figure of Er Xiaofeng could not be found in the ward. Lin Yao walked out of the ward again. The corridor outside the ward was also quiet, and no one could see it.


    Finally, Lin Yao went back to the ward.


    Lin Yi is in the hospital bed, but he can''t sleep. Lin Yao hears her sister saying to herself: "go to sleep quickly, but still can''t sleep. I have to count, one, two, three, four, five..."


    Lin Yao''s steps stopped.


    My sister''s eyes were operated on, and she could remove the gauze tomorrow, but she was thinner than before. That''s why I miss you Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yao, less than eight years old, saw the pain of love but not together from her elder sister.


    He loves his elder sister and hates that he hasn''t grown up yet. What''s more, he is annoyed that my aunt forcibly breaks up my elder sister and my elder brother.


    What both brothers and sisters can''t imagine is that outside the hospital, er Xiaofeng, dressed in ck, wearing a ck hat and ck sunsses, is leaving in a hurry.


    After knowing that Lin Yi was in Lucheng, he ordered Lingbo to arrange someone to protect Lin Yi''s brother and sister in secret. He could not let others know, nor let his own people disturb Lin Yi''s brother and sister. But he couldn''t help it. He concealed everyone''s knowledge, put on makeup, and touched the hospital in Lucheng at night, and found Lin Yi.


    She fell asleep, but she didn''t sleep well.


    She dreamed of him.


    She kept calling his name in her dream.


    She missed him!


    Just as he thinks of her.


    Her tears were so hot, drop by drop, that they burned his heart.


    He really wanted to wake her up immediately and take her back.


    In the end, it took him a lot of effort to control his mood and not wake her up.


    The violent and crazy kiss almost broke his self-control.


    If he doesn''t leave, he can''t control himself. In the hospital bed, he wants her when she dreams.


    He can''t do that.


    Even if she had corneal surgery now, she would recover the light, but in the eyes of her aunt and father, she was not mature and confident enough to match him. If he took her back now, the things that had happened before would happen again and again.


    Bear it, one day, they can really be together.


    Besides, the struggle with Ouyang''s family has not ended yet, and there will be danger for her to return to him.


    Lin Yi, I''m sorry, I can''t take you back now.


    For your safety.


    For his safety, she forced him to break up by death.


    For her safety, he endured the pain of Acacia and parting.


    Think of what she said: she would rather not see him from generation to generation as long as she could get his peace.


    She used practical actions to deduce the beautiful love words: if you are OK, it will be my sunny day.


    Er Xiaofeng left Lucheng in a hurry.


    This night, what happened, which was real, was regarded as a dream by Lin Yi.


    She didn''t expect that Er Xiaofeng woulde to her.


    She thought she had hurt him.


    But do not know that he is also for their future, just bear the pain toplete her persecution.


    Lin Yi fails to fall asleep again.


    She couldn''t sleep, so shey on the bed quietly, thinking about what happened in her dream, and her heart twisted into a numbness.


    My brother has gone back to sleep.


    Get up, she gently underground bed, groping to the balcony, a balcony, a cool face.


    She went to the balcony and put her hands on the railing, keeping the posture of looking out, even if she could not see anything.


    I don''t know how long I have been standing. Lin Yi hears something moving downstairs and guesses that it''s light.


    The soft sun touched her face, and Lin Yi thought astringently in her heart. It was dawn, and a new day wasing. Because of the rising of the sun, she could not sleep, and could not meet Er Xiaofeng in a dream.


    Xiaofeng, I hope you are OK.


    If there is an afterlife, I hope we can meet again. No, don''t meet again. I can only bring you danger.


    "Sister."


    Lin Yao shouted in the room.


    "Xiaoyao, I''m outside." Lin Yi gathered up his bitterness, returned to normal, and responded to his brother''s cry.

 Chapter 1644

    <h4>Chapter 1644</h4>


    Lin Yao came to find the voice and saw his elder sister here on the balcony. He let go and scared him. He thought his elder sister was gone.


    "Sister, you got up so early."


    Lin Yao saw that her elder sister was only wearing the clothes of the patients, but she didn''t wear a coat. Now it''s autumn. It''s cold in the morning. Lu city is also a northern city. The cold is faster than T city. Lin Yao turned around and went back to the room to find a coat to take out. He wanted to help his sister put it on, but he was too small to help her put it on, so he had to put it in her hand.


    "Sister, when you feel cold in the morning, put on your coat and don''t catch cold."


    Lin Yi holds his coat. "Xiaoyao, thank you."


    "Elder sister, you and Xiao Yao are wee. We will live together in the future." Without a mother, the brothers and sisters can only depend on each other. Although there are still dads and grandparents, there are no rtives.


    "Sister, you can see me today." Lin Yao remembers that she can remove the gauze today. She is very happy to think that she can see herself.


    In the past, his sister couldn''t see him, and he was weak. Now his body is recovering very well. His sister''s eyes have been operated on again. Even if he left elder brother Er, as long as the two brothers were notzy, they could live well with their hands.


    Lin Yi put on his coat, turned to his brother, touched his face and smiled, "yes, I can see you today. We have been brothers and sisters for so many years, but I haven''t seen you."


    Lin Yao smiled happily. "Elder sister, let''s go back to the room and wait for the doctor toe to work to help you remove the gauze. If there''s nothing wrong, we can leave the hospital."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi allows her brother to take her back to her room, and doesn''t think about Er Xiaofeng for the time being.


    It''s useless to think about it. It will only make me sad and make my brother worried. She''d better think about her life and her brother''s life after discharge. She didn''t have to pay for the medicine. Aunt er said she did. When she resigned, Muya gave her a card. She didn''t know how much money was in the card, because she couldn''t see it.


    After leaving the hospital, she will check and check. If she has enough money, she wants to rent a shop and open a flower shop. She has managed the flowers and nts in the Celebrity Garden for such a long time. She has liked to manage the flowers and nts and open a flower shop. She can make money and satisfy her hobbies.


    Rent arger store, so that both brothers and sisters can live in the store, without having to rent another house, and save a rent.


    After the doctor went to work, he helped Lin Yi to check again, and then said that she could remove the gauze covering her eyes. The nurse carefully helped her to remove the gauze. The doctor and Lin Yao watched.


    Lin Yao was very nervous and kept asking the doctor, "Uncle doctor, can my sister really see after removing the gauze?"


    The doctor smiled andforted the sensible child, "don''t worry, your sister''s operation is very sessful, and she will definitely see the light again."


    Lin Yao was assured by the doctor, and he was a little relieved.


    When the gauze was removed, the doctor said to Lin Yi, who had closed his eyes, "Lin Yi, you can open your eyes."


    Lin Yi slowly opens her eyes. At first, what she sees is a blur. Gradually, her eyes be clear. She sees the attending doctors in white coats, smiling nurses and her younger brother.


    It was the first time she saw her brother.


    She was blind when her brother was born.


    Blind nearly nine years, today, she finally saw the light.


    The doctor checked Lin Yi''s eyes again, and then smiled and asked, "Lin Yi, how do you feel? Can you see? "


    Lin Yimeng nodded and said excitedly, "doctor, I see it, I see it all."


    The doctor smiled and held out two fingers and asked her, "how many fingers are these?"


    "Two."


    The doctor pointed to a short haired nurse and asked her, "do you think she has long hair or short hair?"


    "Short hair."


    The doctor stood up straight and smiled, "Lin Yi, congrattions on seeing the light again."


    "Sister."


    Lin Yao couldn''t help it. He rushed to his elder sister, raised his face, and asked anxiously, "elder sister, look at me quickly. Can you see me?"


    Lin Yi holds his brother''s face with a smile, and touches his eyebrows and eyes with his fingers. Then he smiles, "Xiaoyao, I see you, and I see you clearly."


    "That''s great, sister. That''s great. You can see it atst."


    Lin Yao is so happy that he would like to buy a string of firecrackers to set off.


    The doctor told the two brothers and sisters to pay attention to matters. After Lin Yi went home, he should pay attention to rest, protect his eyes, and go back to the hospital once a week for reexamination. If there are no other problems, the time for reexamination can be reduced slowly.


    Lin Yimeng nods.


    "Doctor, can I leave the hospital today?" Lin Yi asked, "I want to leave the hospital."


    The doctor said, "you can leave the hospital, but it''s ok if you want to stay a few more days. You can watch for a few more days."


    "No, I''m discharged." One more day will cost one more day.


    Now she is a person who has no support. She must save money.


    The doctor didn''t say much either.


    When going through the discharge formalities, the hospital returned arge amount of money to Lin Yi and told her that her aunt had paid hundreds of thousands of yuan of medical expenses in advance, so she didn''t need to use that much money at all. Her aunt gave Lin Yi the money through the hospital.


    Now the people of Er''s family are not here. The hospital has returned so much money that Lin Yi will not take it back.


    Coming out of the hospital, the dazzling sunshine made Lin Yi squint.


    "Sister, here is the umbre for you." Lin Yao quickly handed her elder sister an umbre. She had just recovered her light and could not bear the re of the sun.


    Lin Yi took the umbre. Lin Yao walked side by side with her and said, "sister, that aunt will leave so much money in the hospital. Is it because she wants to give us money through the hospital? Is thispensation for you? She forced you to leave your brother


    "Xiaoyao, my sister decided to leave. Don''t me my aunt. My aunt is for his good." Lin Yi doesn''t me her, and doesn''t want her brother to resent her.


    If she didn''t decide to leave, even ten aunts couldn''t force her away.


    Lin Yao said, "she is your brother''s aunt. She loves crows and even their nests."


    Lin Yi chuckles, "Xiao Yao, that''s love my house and ck."


    "That''s what it means anyway."


    "Aunt Er forced me to be very sad, but she is Xiaofeng''s aunt, a rtive of Xiaofeng, and she really cares about Xiaofeng. I am another I don''t me her. " Aunt Er attaches great importance to children, and she is a difficult person to raise, so she understands aunt Er very well.


    "Sister, let''s not talk about her. Where are we going now?" Lin Yao asked where to go. "Otherwise, let''s rent a house near the hospital first, and wait for my sister not to go back to the hospital for reexamination, and then we will go back to my hometown."


    Lin Yi''s original n was to take his brother home.


    Now she changed her n.

 Chapter 1645

    <h4>Chapter 1645</h4>


    "Xiaoyao, we can find an ordinary hotel to stay for two days. When we find the store, we can stay in it. When we decorate it, we can keep it. We won''t go back home. After all, Grandpa and grandma are still there. I''m afraid they will take you away. "


    Referring to his grandparents, Lin Yao''s eyes darkened, and his mouth snorted coldly: "maybe they saw that their sister was back to light, and they pretended to recognize her again. Now that she is grown up, they will marry her off and earn a dowry. With their personality, they will really do that."


    Lin Yi is surprised at his younger brother''s age. He has got to know his grandparents'' mind.


    ording to the nature of her grandparents, maybe she will marry her off and earn the dowry. Moreover, she is carrying the money that Muya and her aunt gave her. When she returns home, she will definitelye to rob her. The two old guys are the ones who have a good eye for money.


    "Sister, do you want to find the store? Shall we open a shop? "


    Lin Yao is very happy to ask, he does not want to go back home, just want to be with his sister.


    "Well, I''ve thought about it. If we don''t go anywhere, I''ll stay in Lucheng and rent a shop to open a flower shop. I''ve managed flowers and nts for such a long time in the celebrity garden. I like nting flowers and nts. Opening a flower shop can satisfy my preferences and make money."


    "Well, well, no matter what my sister wants to do, I will raise my hands and feet in favor."


    Lin Yi touched his brother''s head and smiled, "Xiao Yao, let''s go together!"


    I believe that with their efforts, they can hold up a blue sky belonging to them in Lucheng.


    Today, Lin Yi just left the hospital. Instead of looking for the store, she found a hotel to stay for a while and took a good hot bath. She put on her clean clothes and stood at the window of the room, looking at the tall building outside.


    It''s nice to see Lin Yi again.


    The only thing she regrets is that she can''t see Er Xiaofeng.


    He always said that he would make her bright again. Now she can see, but they are different from each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Celebrity park.


    Er Xiaofeng pretends to be innocent, but his steps are very light. It can be seen that he pretends to be innocent. In fact, he is very nervous, afraid that his aunt will know that he secretly ran to Lucheng.


    "Is Lin Yi discharged today?"


    He suddenly heard who aunt ER was talking to on the phone and mentioned Lin Yi.


    Er Xiaofeng hurriedly stopped, did not disturb her aunt, listening to her aunt and the other side of the phone.


    "Can she see it? OK, I congratte her. Where will she go after she leaves the hospital? "


    My aunt is Lin Yi''s attending doctor.


    She left the money at the beginning. It seems that she doesn''t care about anything. In fact, she left the phone number of the attending doctor. Through the contact with the doctor, she can know the recovery of Lin Yi.


    "Thank you."


    What did the doctor say on the phone? Er Xiaofeng couldn''t hear him. He heard his aunt say thanks to each other, and then the two ended the conversation.


    My aunt put her mobile phone on the tea table without turning her head. She said angrily, "little brother, my aunt knows you are back." Think she doesn''t know if she''s going to slow down?


    Since my aunt knew that she hade back, er Xiaofeng went over and threw herself on the opposite sofa, pretending that she didn''t know anything. "Who did my aunt just call?"


    My aunt gave him a white look. "I heard everything and pretended to be confused. Where did you gost night? Sleepwalking?


    Er Xiaofeng:


    When he ran, even Lingbo and other people didn''t know, but my aunt did?


    It seems that he really despised his aunt. He always thought that she was old. Now he knows that ginger is always hot.


    "Auntie, I''m an adult. There''s no need to report to my auntie where I''m going."


    "You''re an adult, and my aunt doesn''t have to follow you any more, but you can''t go where you go."


    "Where have I been? I didn''t go anywhere, I went to sleep at home. "


    "You sleep at home, how can youe in from outside?"


    "Auntie, look what time it is now, and it''s almost evening. Is it strange that I wille in from outside? I don''t sleep in the daytime or at night, so I can''t be a pig. Aunt Xu said that my body is just right. I need to walk around more so as not to get moldy. "


    Er Xiaofeng has always been very respectful to his aunt, but since his aunt forced him to break up with Lin Yi, he has be a bit sharp when talking to her.


    Your aunt red at him.


    "Little brother, are you ming your aunt?"


    Erxiaofeng asked, "can''t I me my aunt? When my aunt forces my beloved woman away, I still want to thank her. "


    My aunt is speechless.


    Er Xiaofeng got up from the sofa, walked out again, and threw back a sentence to her aunt: "Auntie, my father asked you toe here, so that you can arrange the banquet and other things. As long as you do your job well, I''m an adult. I don''t dare to bother my aunt at such an old age."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to my sister''s house and find something to eat."


    The sister in Er Xiaofeng''s mouth naturally refers to Muya.


    "Moya is pregnant. Don''t disturb her all the time. Let her have a good baby. There''s no food at home. What do you want, my aunt will let someone do it." My aunt automatically ignores her unpleasant words.


    She is too old to care about her wet nephew.


    What''s more, she''s a little guilty.


    Anyway, she broke up her nephew and Lin Yi.


    No matter how she makes up for Lin Yi, in the hearts of the two children, she has be a hateful old aunt.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t return, "I like to eat at my sister''s house. The atmosphere is good. I miss my sister too."


    It means that Aunt Er is here in a bad atmosphere. He doesn''t want to stay at home for dinner, but he is very angry with her.


    "Then you ask your sister to make more good dishes, and I''ll go to her house to have dinnerter." Your aunt is deliberately angry with her nephew.


    Er Xiaofeng stopped, turned to her aunt and kept bowing. "Auntie, I beg you, please let me go to my sister''s ce and be quiet."


    Aunt:


    "Go ahead. It''s really hard. I don''t want my aunt."


    My aunt didn''t drive him out.


    Er Xiaofeng spits out his tongue and slips away.


    As soon as he left, aunt Er called Muya. When Muya answered the phone, she smiled: "Muya, can my aunt, um My aunt knows it may be a little too much to tell you. It''s inconvenient for you to have a big stomach now. "


    Moya was confused. "Auntie, what do you want to say?"


    "Moya, my little brother said that he would go to your house to have a meal. I advised him not to disturb your baby. That stinky boy is angry with me now and refuses to listen to me. He is still a little weak. If it is convenient for you, make some soup for him."


    Muyaughs. It''s a small matter. Aunt Er says it hesitantly, but she''s scared. What''s the big matter.

 Chapter 1646

    <h4>Chapter 1646</h4>


    "Auntie, I will. If hees to my house for dinner, there are not many things, but the most soup." Just in time, she drinks tonic soup every day and feels like vomiting. Now her three meals a day are prepared by Zhong Yang. He changes his way to make delicious food for her, hoping that she can eat more.


    Moya is afraid that she will be a super fat woman after giving birth.


    Fortunately, she is still in the normal weight range, not overweight.


    "Maya, thank you."


    Muya said with a smile, "Auntie, it''s just a small matter. Why be so polite to me?"


    "Then don''t bother you."


    My aunt offered to hang up.


    She''s also very busying to help with the party.


    I don''t know if her daughter-inw is pregnant now.


    After putting down her mobile phone, aunt Er can''t help but think of her adopted son and daughter-inw. Those two young people are really cruel. Before going abroad, they actually changed their mobile phone number. No one gave it to them. Send them a postcard to report safety. When she sent someone to look for it, they changed ces again.


    With a sigh, aunt Er knew that she was annoying the younger generation.


    She was old and wanted to hold her grandson, but she was too anxious and put too much pressure on Cheng Aifeng, which backfired and made him more unable to bear children.


    Maybe Ling Hao''s decision is right. She took Cheng Aifeng abroad for a tour and avoided the pressure from her old man. Maybe Cheng Aifeng would be pregnant.


    After thinking about it like this, my aunt is in a better mood.


    Zhang Xiao was right to advise her. Her children and grandchildren have their own blessings. She doesn''t have to interfere in the affairs of her children and grandchildren. There is also resentment against her from my younger brother''s ce. My son''s daughter-inw must have resentment in her heart. s, how could she live to be an unreasonable old woman?


    ¡­¡­


    He leaned against his body with flowers in his hands, waiting for Lennon to leave work.


    Soon, another car came and stopped right next to his car. When he saw the man in the car, muzhang''s face became ugly because it was Ding Haitao.


    Ding Haitao also got off with a bunch of flowers, which were bigger and brighter than those in muzhang''s hands.


    "What are you doing here?"


    It''s a red eye to see each other.


    Muzhang asked Ding Haitao in a cold and gloomy way.


    Ding Haitao said politely: "naturally, he came to pick up Lennon from work. Mojo, are you there, too? That night, you and Sinan were quarreling. Would Sinan still follow you? If you look at your bouquet, it''s not as big as my bouquet. Sinan is angry with you. Why don''t you go back first? I''ll take good care of Sinan and won''t make her hungry. "


    Already exposed, Ding Haitao did not hide.


    Today, he has returned to the city from the resort, lived in his vi again, andpeted with muzhang for Lennon again. There is a misunderstanding between muzhang and Lennon. As long as he continues to work hard and their love waves turn, he will have a chance.


    To Lennon, Ding Haitao swore he would.


    Even if Lennon is already a woman of muzhang, he will feel more aplished. He has robbed all the women of the prince of Muzhi. That''s the strength of muzhang.


    As long as LAN Sinan is not pregnant with a child with a moustache, as long as LAN Sinan is married to him and won''t go back to Mu Zhang, Ding Haitao really doesn''t mind that Lan Sinan''s moustache looks at his own bouquet and at Ding Haitao''s bouquet. He looks jealous. He puts his own bouquet in the car, and walks to Ding Haitao''s face, intending to destroy Ding Haitao''s bouquet. Ding Haitao is very big It''s called "SnoN."


    When muzhang froze, he quickly turned around to look at the past, and really saw Lennoning out of it.


    "Rabbit."


    Muzhang rushes forward, grabs Ding Haitao and rushes to LAN Sinan. Jun is a little worried. He grabs LAN Sinan''s hand and says, "rabbit, I''ll take you to dinner." His expression, his action, is clearly afraid of Lennon''s choice to go with Ding Haitao.


    Lennon shook off muzhang''s hand with great force, stretched his ck face, and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here? Don''t you say I''m fickle? Don''t you think I''ll wear you a green hat? So jealous. In your eyes, I''m such a person. Why do youe to me? "


    "Rabbit, I I''m jealous. Look at my business trip for a few days. You haven''t called me on your own initiative. When Ie back, you can''t pick up the ne. You still go to the resort with Ding Haitao. I''m your boyfriend. Can''t I be jealous? Can you be indifferent if I''m with other women? "


    Lennon said angrily, "Haitao and I didn''t do anything but meet each other, have two meals and visit the resort. It''s your business who you like to be with. I''m not as careful and jealous as you are. "


    Said Lennon, crossing the mustache.


    Although some of her colleagues didn''t hear her and muzhang''s conversation, they looked like they were quarreling. Everyone was surprised. They pricked up their ears to listen to gossip, but LAN Sinan crossed the muzhang and left, toozy to quarrel with muzhang again.


    Muzhang''s pursuit of Lennon is particrly fierce. You can see that he really loves Lennon. He would love to spoil Lennon. How could he fight with Lennon?


    Seeing Ding Haitao holding a big bunch of flowers again, everyone suddenly realized that no wonder two people seemed to be quarreling. The original rival of muzhang''s love came back.


    Besides age, Ding Haitao is far inferior to muzhang in other aspects. As long as LAN Sinan doesn''t want to find uncle, she will choose muzhang. However, muzhang is in a special hurry. Afraid of death, LAN Sinan chooses Ding Haitao. People specte that Lan Sinan may like mature men.


    Compared with Ding Haitao, muzhang is really too young. He is one year younger than Lennon.


    "Rabbit."


    Muzhang reached for Lennon, who quickly avoided his outstretched hand.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Lennon low warned him, a ck face taut, clearly angry.


    "And don''t call me rabbit again. I''m not a rabbit."


    "Blue rabbit, listen to me, I, I know my temper was not good that night. I shouldn''t be angry at you, but I was really upset. You are my girlfriend, but you apany Ding Haitao instead of me. I am jealous. I have several bottles of vinegar. I have knocked over the jar of vinegar."


    Muzhang''s words are true, false and true.


    Both of them are performing in their true colors in front of Ding Haitao, because muzhang is really jealous and ys well. Ding Haitao is so cunning that he can''t see that both of them are acting. He really thinks that they are misunderstood because of him.


    Lennon''s face was cold and he didn''t want to talk to him.


    Ding Haitao felt that it was his turn to y. He held the big bunch of flowers to meet Lennon.


    Seeing Ding Haitao holding the bouquet, mu ZhangCai remembered that his bouquet had been put on the car. He said to LAN Sinan, "rabbit, don''t be confused by Ding Haitao''s flowers. His flowers are fake. My flowers are real. Wait, I will take them to you now."


    Said, Mu Zhang anxiously went to get the bouquet.

 Chapter 1647

    <h4>Chapter 1647</h4>


    "Rabbit, you follow me to get flowers. Don''t collect Ding Haitao''s. If you are my girlfriend, you can''t ept other men''s flowers!" Muzhang walked two steps and then turned back. He just dragged Lennon away, so that Lennon would not have a chance to talk to Ding Haitao.


    "SnoN."


    Ding Haitao also began to y his wife chasing ability, refused to let Mu Zhang monopolize LAN Sinan.


    The two big men soon got into a fight.


    Mozhang''s jealousy hasn''t gone away. He makes a noise. He even gives Ding Haitao a fist with a wave. Ding Haitao doesn''t dodge. He eats him raw.


    Fighting at the door of the public security bureau?


    Lennon immediately pulled the moustache and pushed it to one side, warning the moustache with a ck face: "moustache, if you mess again, I will detain you." The charge is a fight.


    "You want to detain me? Lennon, you''re my woman. It''s reasonable for you to date other men behind my back. I''ll find my rival to settle ounts. You''re still helping him, saying you want to detain me! " Muzhang''s question was very loud. His whole face became ferocious because of anger. Lennon had never seen him lose his temper before. I can''t imagine that he was always funny. When he was angry, he was so terrible.


    "I didn''t date other men on your back!"


    Muzhang screamed so loudly that many people heard him. Lennon felt that she had lost all her face. She could feel the eyes of her colleagues without looking.


    Ding Haitao put in a sentence: "muzhang, I am a friend of Sinan. What do you have for dinner? If you don''t believe in her, give her up to me. I will definitely believe in her. "


    His remark undoubtedly added fuel to the fire.


    Muzhang was so angry that he wanted to beat him again. Lennon pulled muzhang with a ck face. "Muzhang!"


    "Lennon!"


    Muzhang gnawed his teeth and growled, "now you still help him? Do you want to revive your old rtionship with him? "


    "You, you are more and more vexatious, how can I revive my old rtionship with Haitao? We are just friends. We are innocent. "


    "You protect him!"


    "That''s your nonsense!"


    "Why am I making trouble? You''re my woman. When I''m not at home, you carry me with you to the resort. Why don''t you apany me to the resort? How do you make me believe you? "


    Lennon was too angry to speak.


    "I don''t care about you!"


    Angrily, Lennon turned around and left. He took Ding Haitao and said to him, "Haitao, let''s go. Don''t pay attention to the person whose heart is smaller than the eye of a needle."


    "Hello, Lennon,e back to me, Ding Haitao. Let go of my rabbit''s hand."


    At the sight of Lennon leading Ding Haitao, muzhang immediately blew his hair and strode after the two men.


    Lennon can''t even drive his own car. He gets on Ding Haitao''s car directly. When muzhang catches up, Ding Haitao has started the engine.


    "Ding, stop!"


    Mu Zhang impulsively taps Ding Haitao''s window and orders him to stop.


    "Drive, leave him alone!"


    Lennon said angrily.


    Ding Haitao didn''t stop the car and drove away. Muzhang couldn''t catch up with the speed of the car. He was so angry that he swore at the ce.


    The audience enjoyed the y.


    Their ck faced policewomen are so hot.


    Soon, Mu Zhang also drove away, but the bouquet he bought was thrown out of the car by him, and the bouquet was run over in reverse!


    Ding Haitao thought that Mu Zhang would catch up. He saw Mu Zhanging out of the car through the rear mirror. But when he went in another direction, he knew that Mu Zhang was angry and didn''t want to catch up again.


    He looked at Lennon, who was also very angry in the co driver''s seat, and asked tentatively, "Lennon, do you want me to exin to muzhang well? In fact, you go to the resort only because I apologize to you. We really haven''t happened anything. Besides, muzhang''s parents are all here. I''ve been fishing with his father all day."


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao haven''te back from the vi, so mu Zhang doesn''t know that his parents ran into LAN Sinan and Ding Haitao.


    Father also helped him to dig a Ding Haitao.


    Lennon said angrily, "why don''t you hear what he said? He said that I''m sorry for him and that I betrayed him, so he almost didn''t say that I was a woman with a good temper. "


    "He loves you so much that he misunderstands you. He is jealous. I can understand him. Every time I see you with him, I am jealous and sad. I want to beat him and rob you. However, I can''t help it. It doesn''t really get your love. It just makes you think I''m immature and unreasonable. " At this time, Ding Haitao deliberately shows the maturity of his 30-year-old man.


    In the same way, when he was jealous, muzhang was furious. He swept the past image and became unreasonable. Ding Haitao was more mature than him. At least, Ding Haitao would not start beating people, and would not be angry and unreasonable at LAN Sinan like muzhang.


    Lennon took a look at Ding Haitao, calmed down his anger, and said, "Haitao, you don''t have to exin or speak for him. If you exin, you will only make him more angry. He is a proud man of nature. He always wants wind as wind, rain as rain, and Mu''s sessor. He likes to dominate other people''s lives. He is especially domineering. He loves misunderstandings and makes him misunderstand."


    "But you are in a bad mood."


    Ding Haitao said painfully, "I am jealous of muzhang, but I hope you are happy and happy. Muzhang misunderstands us and makes you sad. I have exined to muzhang and made you reconciled as before."


    Lennon looked at him again.


    Ding Haitao seemed to see through her mind and said with a smile: "I love you, SnoN, and I love you no less than muzhang, but I don''t want to y tricks on you any more. As long as you give me a chance, I willpete with muzhang fairly and let you choose to get it."


    "Whether you choose me or muzhang, I will respect your choice."


    "Although when you have misunderstandings, I can take advantage of the emptiness, so what I get is not your heart, what I want is your body and heart. SnoN, give me a chance to pursue you again. As long as you don''t hate my past mistakes, you will find my advantages. I don''t think I''m worse than muzhang. "


    Ding Haitao said earnestly that he hoped Lennon would give him a fair chance topete.


    Lennon leaned back in his chair, rubbed his temples, and said with a little headache, "Haitao, I don''t have that feeling for you. We can only be friends."


    Ding Haitao smiled and said: "the feelings can be cultivated slowly. I don''t think the feelings between you and muzhang are firm. He doesn''t believe you."


    Lennon was silent.


    "I don''t force you either. Take your time to think about it. Before you get married, think clearly. Don''t always quarrel after marriage."


    Lennon was still silent.

 Chapter 1648

    <h4>Chapter 1648</h4>


    In the past, when he was in a bad mood, he liked to go to Ning''s house to find two cousins to fight. They were always there to help him find teeth easily.


    Then, his uncle and aunt would scold the two cousins fiercely until they seriously suspected that they were not born.


    But this time, muzhang didn''t go to Ning''s house.


    He went home.


    But when he got into the house and learned that his parents had note back, he immediately turned around and drove out.


    "Where are you going, young master?"


    The servant asked with concern, will you go out again just aftering back?


    "I''ll go to my sister''s house." His parents are not at home and no one gives him warmth. He can only go to his sister''s house. He is in a better mood even if his sister and brother-inw care about him.


    At the moment, er Xiaofeng is also at Zhong''s house.


    In the restaurant of Zhong''s family, Yang Xi, Zhong Yang and his wife, plus Er Xiaofeng, the guest who came here to have dinner, there were only four people eating. It was not busy but not cold.


    Father Zhong has not retiredpletely. He often has to go to social gatherings. Generally, he will note back for dinner. His younger brother is the sessor of the Zhong family. He is busier than his father. He eats at home for two days in a month. Yang Xi is satisfied.


    "Little brother, drink more two bowls of tonic soup." Muya helps Er Xiaofeng to hold two bowls of soup. She feels sick after drinking tonic soup every day. It''s rare for someone toe and share it with her. Muya really wants to serve all the soup in the soup pot to ER Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng looks up at Zhong Yang quickly, and is sure that Zhong Yang will not be jealous. He just smiles and thanks to Muya: "elder sister, I wille by myself. Don''t worry about me. I''m not a servanting in to tell you.


    When Muya heard that her younger brother hade, she first told the servant to bring more dishes and chopsticks. Within two minutes, she saw her younger brothere in with a ck face, walked to the other side of her, opened the chair and sat down heavily.


    "Muzhang, what''s the matter with you?" With a ck face, it can bepared with the makeup of Lennon.


    "Bring the wine!"


    Muzhang didn''t answer her sister, but asked the servant to help him with the wine.


    The servant looked at Muya. Muya didn''t nod. The servant didn''t dare to get the wine.


    Seeing that the servant didn''t move, Mu Zhang went to the wine cab and brought two bottles of wine. Suddenly, he saw Er Xiaofeng on the opposite side. He said, "little brother, are you there, too? Do you want to have a bottle with your brother?"


    "Yes." Er Xiaofeng readily agreed.


    Yang Xi asked with concern, "what''s the matter, Xiao Zhang? If you have something on your mind, please tell us not to drink all the time. Drinking will not solve the problem. "


    The mojo has begun to drink.


    Muya frowned and wanted to say something. Zhong Yang pressed her hand. "He''s in a bad mood. If you want to drink, let him drink. If you''re drunk, I''ll send him back."


    Muya looks at her brother who only drinks and doesn''t eat vegetables. Hearing Zhong Yang''s, she doesn''t dissuade him anymore.


    Muzhang is really drunk.


    Er Xiaofeng is also drunk.


    The two men drank half of the good wine collected in Zhong Fu''s wine cab.


    When father Zhong came back, he saw that the wine in his wine cab was half empty. Then he saw two drunk young people, angry and helpless.


    "Drunk like this." Muya pokes her brother''s face painfully, and says to Zhong Yang, "help muzhang upstairs and leave him in our house for the night. My parents are not at home, so it''s inconvenient for the servants to take care of him."


    Zhong Yang, lift up his drunken brother-inw and go upstairs.


    Ten minutester, he came down from the upstairs and said to Muya, "muzhang is asleep. I will send my younger brother back. Muya, take a rest first. I may note back so soon."


    "I''ve called my aunt. She''lle and pick up my little brother."


    "Then wait for my aunt to pick up my little brother."


    Aunt Er soon came with someone. Seeing that Er Xiaofeng was so drunk that she couldn''t stand stably, she was very distressed andined to Muya: "Muya, why don''t you advise my younger brother? He''s only better if he''s hurt. Don''t drink that wine and hurt yourself."


    Muya said apologetically, "I''m sorry, auntie, but I didn''t persuade my little brother." She didn''t say they let Er Xiaofeng get drunk.


    Since Lin Yi left, er Xiaofeng has been seriously ill.


    Now it''s recovered. Everyone knows that he is still depressed. Let him get drunk and vent. Maybe he is not so depressed.


    Aunt Er thought it was Lin Yi who broke up with her. She would avoid her drinking. It was her decision. It had nothing to do with Muya. She eased her face and said, "Muya, my aunt is too upset for my younger brother toin. I''m not really ming you. Don''t worry about it."


    Muya smiled. "Auntie, I won''t mind."


    She is not mean.


    Looking at muyalong''s stomach, aunt Er couldn''t help but ask, "can you have a baby at the end of the year? Do you have any contact with Aifeng and do not know if she is pregnant. "


    "It''s years ago, and it may be yearster. Ai Feng and Ling Hao changed their phone numbers before going abroad. I don''t have her new number. Aunt, if you have one, can you give me one? " When Muya asked her aunt, she knew that Cheng Aifeng didn''t even contact Muya.


    "Auntie, Aifeng and Linghao have no physical problems. They will have children. Don''t worry too much about your old people, let alone give them too much pressure." Since my aunt mentions Cheng Aifeng and her children, Muya tries to persuade her.


    My aunt asked me to help erxiaofeng out. She was embarrassed when she listened to Muya''s words. "Muya, do you think it''s my aunt''s fault? My aunt hurt Lin Yi to break up with her younger brother and put pressure on Aifeng to have children. "


    All she did was for the sake of her children, but in a rough way.


    "Auntie, they didn''t me you." Moya didn''t answer positively.


    Aunt Erughs at herself, takes Muya''s hand, and looks at Zhong Yang standing beside Muya. Both of the children are grown up by her. She would adopt Linghao and Lingyue brothers and sisters because she likes Muya very much, but Muya is the granddaughter of Mujia. She can''t take Muya away, so she will go to the orphanage to adopt Linghao brothers and sisters.


    "It''s better for you two."


    Said your aunt sincerely.


    Muya and Zhong Yang exchanged eyes. Muya helped aunt Er to sit down. Yang Xi came down from upstairs and said hello politely when she saw aunt er.


    Yang Xi doesn''t like aunt Er very much. She thinks that Aunt Er is too strong and likes to interfere in the affairs of the younger generation. Even if her starting point is good, Yang Xi doesn''t agree with her.


    Now, Lin Yi doesn''t know where he is. Er Xiaofeng seems to have recovered, but in fact, it''s superficial. It can be seen from his drunkenness with muzhang. The couple, Cheng Aifeng and Ling Hao, had not lost their love to Muya and Zhong Yang. It was also because of aunt Er that Cheng Aifeng was under great mental pressure and almost suffered from depression.


    Before Ling Hao and his wife go abroad, it''s right to change the number. Otherwise, Cheng Aifeng will bear the pressure of having children even when she travels abroad.

 Chapter 1649

    <h4>Chapter 1649</h4>


    My aunt also knew that Yang Xi didn''t like her very much. After Yang Xi went downstairs, my aunt sat for a moment and left.


    After seeing off aunt Er, Muya hurriedly went upstairs to see her brother. Seeing muzhang sleeping in a mess, she was angry and distressed: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhong Yanges in, walks to her side, holds her shoulder, andforts her softly: "don''t worry, muzhang is not a child, he will deal with his affairs."


    "Did he quarrel with Lennon?"


    "It''s normal to quarrel. Which couple hasn''t had any conflicts?"


    Moya wants to say that she and Zhong Yang have not had any conflicts. On second thought, she and Zhong Yang are childhood sweethearts. They not only love each other deeply, but also regard each other as their own rtives. Zhong Yang loves her very much and tolerates her. She is not an unreasonable woman. Therefore, the husband and wife have never had a conflict.


    There are not many such feelings.


    She can''tpare others with her. Even her brother will be jealous of her.


    "Let muzhang have a good sleep."


    Zhong Yang coaxes his wife softly.


    Moya suddenly said, "Zhong Yang, do you think I can talk to Lennon?"


    Zhong Yang first looked at her bulging stomach. Muya said quickly, "if you don''t feel relieved, you can apany me."


    "Wife, I think it''s about muzhang and Lennon. Let muzhang deal with it. You see, our parents don''t care." Zhong Yang doesn''t worry about his brother-inw. Lennon can''t fly out of his brother-inw''s palm.


    In addition, other people can''t help with emotional matters.


    Muya never interfered in other people''s feelings before. Unless someone came to talk to her, she would open up. Tonight, I want to talk to Lennon. It''s about caring, but it''s messy. Her only brother is full of love and torture. She''s so upset that she wants to help her brother.


    "s, muzhang is always cheerful, like pistachio. I have been a brother-inw with him for more than 20 years, or I heard his brother''s murmur. Muya went back to the edge of the bed and sat down, reached to muzhang''s ear and asked him," muzhang, what do you say? What''s the matter with you and SnoN? Is there a fight? "


    I guess Mu Zhang is talking in his sleep. He stammered back to his elder sister''s question: "I''m afraid Acting... She wants to... Arrest Ding. I hate that she doesn''t tell me, but I Still apany her acting, I am not happy Not right. "


    Acting?


    Arrest the man named Ding?


    Muya sat up and looked up at Zhong Yang, who also looked down at her.


    The couple looked at each other for a moment. Muya stood up and Zhong Yang helped her. She said, "honey, let''s go back to our room and have a rest."


    Zhong Yang asked her, "don''t go to the blue house?"


    "No more."


    My brother told the truth when he was talking in his dream. It was a y to cooperate with Lennon.


    "No, let''s go back to our room and have a rest."


    Zhong Yang is full of joy. He didn''t want his wife to worry too much. Whatever happened to the brothers and sisters, he asked them toe to him and try not to find Muya here.


    When the couple left the guest room, Muya suddenly stopped and said thoughtfully, "honey, no, we still have to go to see Lennon. Muzhang said that he was acting, but he was really jealous, which means that he had a conflict with Ding Haitao before he came here. It is very likely that Lan Sinan was on Ding Haitao''s side. I''m muzhang''s elder sister. Muzhang borrowed wine to relievensinan''s worries. I went to asknsinan about the reason, which just proved that there was something wrong between muzhang andnsinan. "


    Zhong Yang thought for a moment, "I will apany you to the blue house now."


    Moya nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Ding Haitao sent LAN Sinan home.


    "Haitao, thank you for inviting me to dinner tonight and sending me back." Lennon got off and thanked Ding Haitao.


    Ding Haitao also got out of the car with him and went to pick up Lennon''s bouquet in the evening. He went around the car and went to Lennon''s front. He handed Lennon The bouquet and said affectionately, "Lennon, take this bouquet."


    Lennon took the bouquet. "Thank you. The flowers are beautiful. "


    Ding Haitao smiled, "just like it. I''ll take you upstairs. "


    "No, I''ll go up myself." Lennon declined Ding Haitao''s farewell, but Ding Haitao insisted on sending Lennon upstairs.


    "I haven''t visited uncle LAN and aunt LAN since I came back. I just went up to say hello to them and say hello." When he got to the car, he opened the trunk and took out a lot of gifts. Lennon only knew that he was ready to visit her parents for a long time, but it was hidden in the trunk.


    Lennon looked at the gift he was carrying, and said, "my father and your father are old friends for many years. You don''t need toe to my house. It''s very polite."


    Ding Haitao looked at her deeply, meaning to point out: "muzhang will go the route, I will go." It means that Mu Zhang tters Lan Fu, LAN Mu and follows the line of his parents inw.


    Lennon wanted to stop talking. Atst, he didn''t say anything more. Apanied by Ding Haitao, he went upstairs.


    Back at the door of her house, Lennon seemed to hear the voices of several people inside. "Are there any guests in my house? Sote, who wille? " She opened the door and went in.


    There were indeed four people sitting on the sofa in the hall, two of whom were the Muya couple who came for their brother.


    Lennon could not recognize the Muya couple, but Ding Haitao did.


    Muya has always been the goddess in the eyes of men in T city. Zhong Yang is the male god in women''s hearts. At the beginning of the year, the male god married the goddess. I don''t know how many young men and women''s hearts were broken.


    Seeing Mu Zhang''s sister and brother-inw appear in LAN''s house, Ding Haitao has deep thought in his eyes and guesses about Mu Ya''s intention. Is it for mu Zhang? After another quarrel between muzhang and Lennon, did they spit out bitter water to their elder sister at home? Then Moya, who loves her brother,es to LAN''s house at night to ask LAN Sinan for help?


    Things seem to be going in the direction of Ding Haitao''s spection.


    After introducing herself to Lennon, who is blind, Moya asked to talk to Lennon alone. So LAN snong takes Muya into the room to talk, and Zhong Yang stays outside. Ding Haitao wants to know what Muya and LAN snong are talking about. Zhong Yang and others are present, and he is not easy to eavesdrop.


    Before long, Muya came out of Lennon''s room and said to Zhong Yang, "let''s go, husband."


    Zhong Yang quickly stood up, stepped forward to help her, and whispered to persuade her not to be angry. He said to blue father and blue mother that he had disturbed her, and then he helped Muya out of the blue house.

 Chapter 1650

    <h4>Chapter 1650</h4>


    Blue father and blue mother look at each other. They don''t know what Muya and LAN SnoN said in the room. How can Muya get angry?


    And what is the purpose of Moya''s visit at night?


    Although Zhong Yang has been sitting in the hall with him all the time, he didn''t mention their intention. Blue father asked several times in a cryptic way. Zhong Yang pretended to be stupid and yed the fool.


    After the Muya couple left, Lennon didn''te out of the room. Ding Haitao sat for a while. Although his father''s attitude towards him was ok, it was still a lot less than before. The attitude of the blue mother was not happy, and she resented him for calcting Lennon.


    "Uncle, aunt, it''s not early. I won''t disturb you. Go back first." Ding Haitao stands up to say goodbye to blue''s parents.


    Blue mother ignored Ding Haitao.


    Blue father touched his wife for a while. Blue mother still didn''t want to take care of Ding Haitao. Blue father had to stand up and give Ding Haitao a present and let him take it away.


    "Uncle, I gave these to you and your aunt. Take them." Ding Haitao refused to take the gift away. He insisted on blue father''s eptance. But blue father had to carry it in his hand and sent him out of the door. After seeing him enter the elevator, blue father closed the door and walked back.


    Blue mother saw that he was still carrying a gift in his hand and said angrily, "Why are you still carrying it? Throw it away."


    "Wife, isn''t that good? It''s Haitao''s intention, at best or not. "


    "What did he do to our daughter, you forget? It''s better not to ept a gift from someone like that. " Blue mother''s special revenge, remember Ding Haitao''s fault.


    "Blue father muttered:" thest beneficiary is not Xiaozhang


    "What do you say?"


    Blue father hurriedly replied: "nothing, I didn''t say anything. Wife, I''ll throw away my things now, so that I won''t be jealous when I see Xiaozhang next time. " With that, he turned around and left, trying to throw the present out.


    The door suddenly opened. Lennon stood at the door of the room and cried, "Dad, don''t throw it away. That''s what Haitao gave you and my mother. Even if you don''t like it, you can''t throw it away. That''s what spoils Haitao."


    "Here, SnoN What if Xiao Zhang sees it? " Blue mother is a little worried.


    She doesn''t want to misunderstand her future son-inw and daughter.


    "What do you think of it? I''m not him. Can he manage our family?"


    Lennon closed the door.


    Blue father and blue mother take a look at each other. The tone of their daughter seems to be in conflict with Mu Zhang. Is mu Ya''s visit rted to Mu Zhang?


    The other end.


    Zhong Yang looks at his wife from time to time. Muya doesn''t speak after shees out of LAN''s house. Zhong Yang asks her with concern, "how are you getting along with Miss LAN? How can youe out in a rage? "


    When Muya looked at him, she didn''t speak, but there was worry in her eyes.


    When Zhong Yang saw that she didn''t want to say it, he stopped asking questions, butforted her: "muzhang is an adult. He has always been prudent in his work and doesn''t have to worry about it. There is no resistance between him and miss LAN. He is much better than his younger brother and Lin Yi."


    "Well."


    Moya finally said yes.


    "I don''t care about them, whatever they like."


    Zhong Yang released a hand and shook her hand. Muya quickly reminded him, "husband, you should pay attention to driving."


    "Good."


    Muya leaned against the back of the car chair, one hand fell on the bulging stomach and touched it habitually, and the child moved. Usually she ys with her children. As long as she touches her stomach, the children will move to respond to her. But now it''ste. She is afraid that the child will be tired. She quickly retracts her hand and doesn''t touch her belly again, so as not to make the child too excited.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ding Haitao and his assistants contact each other, they are all in the dead of night.


    Tonight, he contacted his assistant again, but not to arrange the delivery. After he quietly returned home, he told him to stop the delivery for the time being, so as not to be watched by others. Without the existence of me gate and ER family, Ding Haitao would not have to be so careful.


    He has been on this road for so many years and cultivated many forces, enough to escort.


    But after being stared at by the me gate and Er''s family, he had to be careful. It was the people in the me gate who were especially close to him. Because Er Xiaofeng broke up with Lin Yi, er Xiaofeng didn''t have the heart to stare at him anymore.


    Fortunately, in thest month, it seems that people in the me gate no longer stare at him. Maybe they can''t find out his real identity even if they check.


    Ding Haitao is very proud of his ability to hide his identity. Unless he exposes himself, who can find out his details?


    "Boss, Lennon is an anti drug criminal, our enemy." This assistant, who often contacts Ding Haitao, is deeply trusted by Ding Haitao. He is one of the few people who know that Ding Haitao has feelings for LAN Sinan.


    Ding Haitao replied, "I know."


    "Eldest brother, she is upright and will not be used by eldest brother. Eldest brother should break love with sword. If the boss wants a woman, his subordinates can help him find a better one at any time. " The assistant reminded Ding Haitao not to use love to tie Lennon. It was useless.


    Lennon was upright and hard.


    If she knew the real identity of the eldest brother, she would definitely bring him to justice.


    The assistant just can''t understand why the eldest brother would love a policewoman who wants to be beautiful but has no family background.


    Ding Haitao''s mouth is bent, and his fingers are beating the keyboard quickly. "I''m sure I can control her." After a pause, he typed another line: "I really fell in love with her. Now there is a misunderstanding between her and muzhang, which is a good time for me to perform."


    Assistant a bit puzzled: "boss, is not muzhang doting on her heart, how can he misunderstand her?"


    Ding Haitao made a smile on his face and typed: "I made that."


    It''s only when he loves Lennon and dotes on Lennon that misunderstandings are easily caused.


    It''s men. When you see a woman you like and other men go on holiday, you will get angry and misunderstood.


    The assistant was silent for two minutes and then sent a message: "if the eldest brother really had to be her, the eldest brother would sleep her first. She became the eldest woman. If she could bear the eldest brother''s child, maybe she would be used by the eldest brother. Once a woman loses herself to a man and is pregnant with that man''s child, she will not be as decisive as before if she had been involved and thought too much. "


    Ding Haitao licked his lips. "I think so, I will."


    Next time, he will create an ambiguous scene of him and Lennon on the bed, so that he can catch muzhang, so that muzhang and Lennon will have aplete y.


    Assistant once again reminded: "boss, we must be careful. Although it''s easy for a woman to give up to a man once she falls in love with him, it''s easy for us to make mistakes once we fall in love with him. As the saying goes, heroes are sad about beauties."


    In the assistant''s heart, Ding Haitao is Xiaoxiong, and Xiaoxiong is also sad.


    From ancient times to today, how many heroes, heroes are defeated in the word of love.

 Chapter 1651

    <h4>Chapter 1651</h4>


    Ding Haitao''s heart is chilling. Yes, the hero is sad about the beauty pass.


    This is an oldw. From ancient times to the present, many heroes and heroes have been nted in the stage of beauty.


    Thinking of Lennon''s beautiful face and his own hidden skills, Ding Haitao''s self-confidence burst again, responding to the assistant: "don''t worry, your boss is not a woman to y dead."


    Ding Haitao said so, and the assistant couldn''t say more.


    After chatting with the assistant, Ding Haitao cleared the chat records and traces of surfing the Inte. After turning off theputer, hey in bed, but he was not sleepy.


    He thinks of Lennon in particr.


    He grabbed a pillow and hugged her. If the pillow was Lennon, he promised to resist her.


    Ding Haitao is a normal man. When he is lonely, he can''t sleep.


    Soon, he sat up from bed, took his cell phone and made a phone call to go out.


    About half an hourter, a car came in the dark. A few minutester, a sexy girl knocked on Ding Haitao''s door.


    Night, seems to restore calm.


    The drunk moochang sleeps until his skinughs and the flesh doesn''tugh. "Uncle, nephew, I understand that you are too old to work day and night again, so I will help your son to finish the work ande back to help you. Both your father and son are good. I''m miserable. I''ll help my son when I''m done. "


    Mu Yixiao: "what can I do for you? The Mu family belongs to your young peopleter. Uncle will not take the Mu family away after retirement."


    The moochang pours.


    "Mojo."


    Suddenly Muyi asked, "did you quarrel with Lennon?"


    "Which ear of Uncle heard us quarrel? Or which eye saw us quarrel? "


    Mu Yi took out his ears. "Uncle has two ears, two eyes, of course. If you and Lennon didn''t have a fight, how could your boy be willing to return to work after the vacation in advance? However, it''s alsomon for lovers to quarrel. I think your eldest aunt and I would quarrel in those days. You should be d that Lennon won''t prescribe bitter medicine to me as soon as he gets angry, or put a needle in my pants. The worst thing is to throw a basin of cold water at me. "


    Muzhang looked at his uncle and joked: "uncle, when you mentioned my aunt, your mouth was grinning and your eyes were grinning. How can you see that you are happy without anyints? Are you sure you are showing your love?"


    Muyi: "go to work as soon as you can."


    "I was going to do things, but my uncle took me and said things to the West."


    Muyi ps his nephew on the back of his head and says with a smile, "Stinky boy."


    "Uncle, if you make a fool of me, my parents will find you to settle ounts."


    "You are just too smart to shoot you silly."


    Mozhang: " Uncle, are you my uncle? You must be fake. No one thinks his nephew is too smart. Oh, no, it''s uncle who envies me. "


    Moyi:


    Muzhang not only came back to work after the vacation in advance, but also made special efforts to do everything. Muyi and Zhong Yang both suspected that the sun was rising in the west, and they were overjoyed. After two days, Muyi and Zhong Yang simply did not go back to thepany. It was hard for muzhang to do anything. If they did not take the opportunity to take a vacation, they would be a fool.


    asionally, muzhang still takes time to go to see Lennon, but he meets Ding Haitao every time. Then, because of his jealousy, when he sees Lennon, he is so jealous that he is extremely domineering. Naturally, he quarrels with Lennon again.


    After several quarrels, the two fell into the cold war.


    The weekend is a banquet day in the celebrity garden.


    On Friday, mohao brings Nanyun''s brother and sister back.


    Nanjia''s brothers and sisters didn''t live in the Celebrity Garden any more, and muhao refused to let his girlfriend live in the celebrity garden. Nanyun was not his girlfriend before. She came to live in the Celebrity Garden in T city for the next time, and he was upset. Now Nanyun is his right girlfriend, and his unhappiness is particrly obvious. Nanyun dare not put forward to live in the Celebrity Garden, so he is obedient to let mohao arrange.


    Nanyan''s horrific face is very frightening, but the quality of the Mu family, including the servants, is very good, and does not show a frightened expression, which makes Nanyan like the seemingly separated family or the connected family as soon as he lives in the Mu family.


    Mu Yi saw his son who had been missing for two weeks and finally came back. After his son arranged for Nan Yan to have a rest, he called him into his study.


    "Dad, don''t you have to work today? How can I be at home in this period of time? " It''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon. My father should be in thepany.


    His mother is not at home.


    Moyi said to him, "how can''t I see your father at home?"


    Mohao smiled. "Did dad catch mozhang to rece him?"


    "Don''t be so bad about your father and me. When did I catch the moochon to rece him. That kid goes to work by himself, not only to work, but also to do things. He robbed me and your brother-inw''s work. Since he likes to do things, your father and I also enjoy it easily. "


    Muyi said and stared at his son, swearing: "if muzhang were my son, I would have retired and provided for the aged leisurely. It doesn''t take a long time to go to work, but you are the son who doesn''t understand my father. "


    The implication is that muhao will not take over the family business.


    "If you don''t think about your ownpany, if someone else''spany has something to do with it, you''ll run to help. You don''t even know yourst name."


    Mu Hao said with a smile, "myst name is something, don''t dad know? Why, my father dislikes me. If he dislikes me, I''ll change my family name. I think my mother would like me to change my family name to Xu''s


    "You don''t think you''re my son if you change your surname. How are things going? It took half a month and asked moochang to help. If it hadn''t been done, your brothers would have been very poor in handling affairs. "


    Muhao picked up the emerald ornament on his father''s desk and yed with it. "Dad, you don''t believe in your son or me, and you should also believe that muzhang is the one who can do anything if hees out. Dad, is this jade real or fake? How to put it on the desk at will, not afraid to break it carelessly? "


    Muyi stood up, reached out and took the jade from his son''s hand and put it back where it was. "Of course, it''s really valuable. It''s not a child. Don''t y around and break it. You have topensate me."


    Father son rtionship needs to bepensated.


    "It''s all settled?" Muyi back to business?

 Chapter 1652

    <h4>Chapter 1652</h4>


    Mu Hao nodded: "well, they made false ounts and embezzled thepany''s property. The amount is huge, enough for them to drink a pot." He didn''te back with muzhang, but he stayed in Jiangcheng to help Nanyun collect the.


    Now that he has collected the Inte, he brings Nanyun back to attend the dinner party in the Celebrity Garden, which is also to let Nanyun meet his parents, because this time Nanyun came here as his muhao girlfriend.


    Muyi smiled approvingly. "That''s good. Nanyun group is stable, and Nanyun''s position is gradually stable. You don''t have to run there all the time." Thinking that his son''s heart has fallen on Nanyun, Muyi feels that his words are too early. Unless his son marries Nanyun, his son will still run to Jiangcheng.


    "Xiaohao, has your rtionship with Nanyun been made public?" Moyi is a wise man.


    Muhao generously admitted, "Dad, your son is in love with your future daughter-inw. This time, I will bring her here. First, I will let her apany me to the banquet tomorrow evening. Second, I will let her meet you as my girlfriend, which is called meeting parents."


    Moyi is silent.


    Mu Hao knows that his father doesn''t like Nan Yun very much, because Nan Yun used to be the "little three" between Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng. Seeing his father''s silence, Mu Hao hurriedly speaks for Nan Yun: "Dad, Nan Yun didn''t deliberately break up his little brother and Lin Yi at the beginning. Now my little brother doesn''t care about Nan Yun. She, in fact, is a good girl


    "I didn''t say I was against you being together." Muyi looks at her son seriously and asks, "Xiaohao, are you sure? In this life, I have identified Nanyun. "


    Mohao nodded without hesitation.


    He was able to identify Nanyun.


    "Dad, I don''t know where to find a dish that suits me except her."


    Moyi couldn''t helpughing. "Are you looking for a wife or a chef?"


    "Looking for a wife, of course."


    "Nanyun''s brother, are you going to cure yourself?" Muyi asked about Nanyan.


    Muhao dare not take responsibility. "Dad, I can only ask the best doctor for him. I dare not say that he will treat himself. He is waiting for cosmetic surgery, but his burn area is toorge. It is estimated that he will have many operations."


    We can''t let Nan Yan go back to his former appearance, at least not in terror.


    Now Nan Yan is much stronger. Even if he is scolded by others as a ghost, he is embarrassed, but he will not look for life as he used to. He loves his house and loves Wu. Muhao still tries his best to help Nan Yan recover his face.


    "Well, your mother knows more good doctors than you. Let her help you."


    Muhao smiled. "My mother will help me if I don''t have to speak." Their family of three, the first person to recognize Nanyun is his mother Xu Yingying.


    Father and son are talking in the study, and Nanyun''s brother and sister are also sitting in the client.


    "Seven elder sisters, the family style of Mu family is really good." When Nanyan first came to Mu''s house, he fell in love with it. He smiled at her and said, "I was worried that Mu Hao and Mu''s family would be like those brother-inw. Now I am not worried at all."


    Mojia has be the No.1 family in T city. Its wealth is far above that of Nanjia. Other people are eager to rob it, but Mojia has no interest.


    Nanyan''s favorite is the family style of Mu family, and even the servants are of high quality.


    "It''s very good. It''s rare that we can keep the family style so good in the upper ss society. Brothers, uncles and nephews are close to each other." Nanyan loves mohao, his house and his ck, and he loves the whole Mojia even more.


    "Xiaoyan, muhao said that after attending uncle Val''s banquet, he will arrange you to be hospitalized, and then have the first cosmetic surgery. I''m sure he will invite the best doctor to do the surgery for you, and the beer of their T central hospital is also excellent."


    At least better than their Jiangcheng central hospital.


    Nanyan smiled, "seven elder sisters, I''m not in a hurry. You have a good appointment with muhao first. We''ve solved the problems in ourpany and got more muhao''s help. Although you prepare three meals a day for him every day, you two haven''t made a good appointment yet. You have topensate him."


    Nanyun''s face turned red, and he said angrily to his younger brother, "are you my younger brother or his younger brother? His heart is seriously biased towards him."


    "What''s the difference? You two will be one sooner orter."


    Nanyun wants to be crooked. To be one is not


    Her face is redder. Jiao Chen''s younger brother said, "you have a good rest. I won''t disturb you. By the way, you want to eat something. Seven elder sisters go downstairs to help you. " On the ne, my brother didn''t eat much.


    "I''m not hungry. I''d better feed Mu Hao first. He didn''t eat anything on the ne. He''s probably hungry and t at the moment." Nanyan''s remark is absolutely joking.


    Mu Hao doesn''t eat the food outside, but only the food made by his seventh sister.


    In this way, it''s OK. After seven elder sisters marry muhao, they don''t have to worry about muhao stealing food outside. Once they find muhao stealing food, they don''t cook for him and starve him to death.


    People with weak points are easy to control.


    However, Nanyan thinks that muhao will not betray the seventh elder sister. Considering muhao, there are seven brother-inw in total. The most suitable one for him is muhao. The family style of muhao is also the best. He believes that muhao is not a romantic man.


    "He deserves to be hungry and t. Who told him to be so choosy?" Nanyun said, but he turned around and left. Nanyan smiled, and seven elder sisters loved muhao more than anyone else.


    Nanyun goes downstairs to help mohao cook food. The servant doesn''t stop her. She knows that her young master''s mouth is too selective and his wife is not at home. Only this youngdy can take the young master''s mouth.


    After talking with his father, muhao went to the guest room to see Nanyan. Knowing that Nanyun had gone downstairs to help him cook, he couldn''t help smiling. Nanyan was a little jealous of him: "my seven elder sisters are more and more concerned about you, and are about to be robbed by you."


    "Why, are you jealous? I want to eat your vinegar. She thinks you are more important than me. I dare say in her heart, you are in front of me. "


    Nan Yan chuckled, "I''m my seventh sister''s younger brother. We are born of one mother and twins. It''s normal for us to have a better rtionship."


    He didn''t expect muhao to say that he ate his flying vinegar.


    Muhao murmured to himself, "if you are not her brother, do you think you can still sit here?"?


    "Muhao, doesn''t your father like my seventh sister very much?" Nan Yan suddenly said to Mu Hao.


    "Can you see that my father doesn''t like your seventh sister? My father called me into the study to ask if your family''s business has been solved. If it hasn''t been solved, he will see if he can help. He can help your family. "


    Mohao will not be foolish to admit that his father did not like Nanyun in front of his future brother-inw.


    Nan Yan looked at Mu Hao for a moment and made sure that Mu Hao didn''t lie. He smiled: "I''m just asking casually. I''m afraid your parents will dislike my seventh sister. There are so many things happened in our family. My seventh sister is now the pir of our family. Most people don''t like her daughter-inw helping her family all day."

 Chapter 1653

    <h4>Chapter 1653</h4>


    "I won''t let you idle too long."


    Mohao means something.


    He will wait until Nanyun is in her mid twenties to get married.


    In the past few years, he will do his best to help Nan Yan recover his face and then take over the Nanshi group again, so that his Nanyun can marry him peacefully.


    Nanyan felt a little guilty. "I don''t want to be idle for a long time. It''s all my responsibility. I shouldn''t let my seventh sister be a weak woman." He also sincerely thanked muhao: "anyway, muhao, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I think our family has been destroyed."


    "Your seventh sister will be my wifeter. I will help my wife. You don''t have to thank me."


    Nanyan:


    Before the eight characters were written, he regarded himself as his seven brother-inw.


    The family style of the Mu family is right, but the man of the Mu family seems to have thick skin and narcissism.


    When Muyi went downstairs, he learned that Nanyun was helping his son prepare food in the kitchen, and he was more fond of Nanyun. Three people came back by ne together. After several hours of flying, they were all a little tired. But she didn''t rest, but helped his son prepare food first, afraid of starving his son.


    As long as two people love each other sincerely, Muyi will not have any more opinions on Nanyun.


    Well, I don''t dare to make anyments.


    Xu Yingying is very fond of Nanyun, the quasi daughter-inw.


    , Xu Yingying has the final say in this family. Mu Yi always looks forward to her daughter-inw.


    Now that his son is back, there is another Mu Zhang in thepany who is fighting for work. Mu Yi simply goes to the hospital to find Xu Yingying. Just, he is not sick or painful. He goes to the hospital to find his wife. His wife will not give him a good face. When he goes to the hospital, he has to pretend to be sick again. I hope that his wife will not prescribe Chinese medicine with Coptis for him.


    When all the elders are gone, muhao wants to take Nanyun out to go shopping after he has eaten and drunk enough. He wants to take Nanyun to the banquet held by the Celebrity Garden tomorrow night. He wants to send some gifts to Nanyun, dress Nanyun up beautifully and take him to envy the people.


    Even if you don''t dress up, Nanyun is beautiful.


    Since muhao used Nanyan to force Nanyun to eat more, and muhao helped her adjust her body, only a weekter, Nanyun''s face was ruddy, and her chin seemed not so sharp.


    "Muhao, I want to visit my aunt and uncle Er at the celebrity garden first."


    Although Nanyun didn''t live in the Celebrity Garden, since she hase here, aunt ER and ER Donghao are both in the Celebrity Garden, she should visit. Nan''s family has been stabilized, and the ER''s family has made efforts.


    Er Donghao came from city B yesterday.


    Mohao is a little upset.


    "My little brother is also in the celebrity garden. Do you want to see him, too. Nanyun, tomorrow night''s party, aunt and uncle Er also have deep meaning, is to help younger brother choose a good girl instead of Linyi. " Knowing that Nanyun is noting to erxiaofeng, muhao still likes to be jealous.


    Who is Nanyun and ER Xiaofeng? They have a history.


    Er Xiaofeng and Nanyun Qiqi cry out: where did they have a past?


    Nanyun is helpless: "muhao, how many times have you said that I don''t like President er? When I first met President Er, I didn''t like him. It''s just... In short, I love you. If you don''t believe me, I won''t go to the celebrity garden. OK. I won''t apany you to the party tomorrow night, because I will definitely see you in general. "


    "If you don''t apany me, who will? Can you rest assured that I will go to the party myself? Tomorrow night''s banquet can be said to be a group of Fang banquet, with beautiful women like clouds. Young talents like me are very attractive. You are not afraid that I will be robbed by others. "


    Nanyun pinches his arm badly. Muhao immediately grabs her hand and drags her into his arms. After a domineering kiss, he lets her go. Instead, he pulls her out of the house.


    "What do you want me to do? I''ll go with you to meet President you. If I don''t go with you, you won''t. "


    He snatched a kiss. Nanyun''s face was red and his voice was soft. Muhao used to dislike girls'' soft speech. But now he especially likes to hear Nanyun talk to him in such a tone.


    His bones are all soft.


    Mohao takes Nanyun to the garage.


    There are dozens of famous cars in the garage. Nanyun asked muhao in amazement, "these cars are yours?"


    "Only one is mine, the rest is my mother''s." He added, "my father gave it to my mother."


    The father didn''t know how many gifts he gave to his mother.


    Peeing in the environment of parents'' love, mohao also longed to be able to grow old with Nanyun. Love is like first love.


    South Yun eye dew envy, "uncle aunt''s affection is very good."


    Muhao leaned over and stole a fragrance from her face. "Our feelings are good."


    Gently push him away, Nanyun is angry with him: "mohao, you are serious. What are you taking me to the garage for? "


    "Don''t you want to visit the celebrity garden? I''ll take you there."


    Nanyun looks at him.


    "If my little brother is at home, you can''t look him in the eye," he stressed


    Nanyun:


    Mohao sends Nanyun to the celebrity garden. Nanyun can''t go empty handed. Mohao takes the initiative to buy her many gifts, and then goes to the celebrity garden.


    Seeing that he took the initiative to give and offered money to buy gifts for her, Nanyun was secretly having fun in his heart. This man was too jealous to eat, but he knew how to be polite and would not let her lose face.


    When we arrived at the Celebrity Garden, it was already more than 4 p.m.


    Celebrity Garden has been dressed up deliberately. After all, a grand banquet will be held here tomorrow night.


    The license te number of Mu''s family and the guard of celebrity park have been memorized. Without notification, Mu Hao can enter the park freely.


    In the hall, my aunt, my nephew and I are all there.


    Er Xiaofeng is lying on the Changsha hair, ying games with his mobile phone. Er Donghao and her aunt are sitting on a single sofa.


    Seeing that his son was just ying games, he seemed unable to listen to his aunt''s advice. Erdonghao got up, walked up and grabbed his son''s mobile phone. Erxiaofeng sat up and shouted: "Dad, you must not smash my mobile phone, and it will not be toote until I finish that game."


    "I''m old enough to y games all the time. Didn''t you hear what Dad and your aunt said?" Erdonghao stares at his son, then turns off the game that erxiaofeng is ying, and returns his mobile phone to erxiaofeng.


    After Linyi left, his son became a little cynical.


    Er Xiaofeng quickly put away his mobile phone, which still has many photos of Lin Yi. In fact, he seldom ys games. He is the minority leader of the ER family and the sessor of the ER family. He has a lot of pressure on his shoulders. But his father and aunt are reminding him that he is the main character of the party tomorrow night. Don''t make any trouble.


    Is it afraid that he will deliberately humiliate those girls for Lin Yi''s sake?


    Or is he afraid to pretend to be ill and not show up?


    Are they afraid of offending others? It should be the guests who rush to please them.

 Chapter 1654

    <h4>Chapter 1654</h4>


    "Come on, my Lord."


    The men came in to report.


    Erdonghaodang then ordered his son: "I can''t sit well. You''reing."


    But Er Xiaofeng ran outside. "Dad, I''ll pick up brother Hao."


    Looking at his son running out, erdonghao and his aunt looked at each other. They were quite helpless.


    Er Xiaofeng meets Mu Hao and Nan Yun at the door of the house. When he sees Nan Yun, er Xiaofeng frowns. Mu Hao, who has gifts in both hands, quickly releases one hand to hold Nan Yun''s hand. He says to ER Xiaofeng, "little brother, Nan Yun is my girlfriend now."


    After hearing muhao''s words, er Xiaofeng didn''t have too many idents. Since Nanyun has be muhao''s girlfriend, he doesn''t have to worry about his aunt''s old story. With a smile on her face, er Xiaofeng invited two people into the room.


    My aunt and nephew saw Mu Hao and Nan Yune in closely. Er Donghao had nothing to do with it. My aunt was very upset. Nan Yun was supposed to be Er Xiaofeng''s wife, but she made Nan Yun and Mu Hao.


    Looking at her nephew and grandson, aunt Er only sighed.


    I hope Lin Yi can stand up.


    Nanyun mainly came to thank your aunt. Nanyun is stable, not only thanks to muhao, but also to your family. If your aunt didn''t ask someone to help investigate the real cause of death, Nanyun can''t bring several cousins to justice.


    Aunt Er left two people to eat in the Celebrity Garden, but Nanyun declined, and her younger brother was still in the Mu family.


    Knowing that Nan Yan has alsoe, her aunt asked Nan Yun, "why don''t you bring Xiao Yan here to sit?"


    Nanyun''s smile was a little farfetched and apologetically exined: "Auntie, Xiaoyan picked up his life in the fire, but his face was badly disfigured. He was afraid that he would frighten Auntie and let me say hello to her on his behalf."


    "My aunt said heartily," Xiaoyan has suffered a lot too. My aunt is not that kind of skinny person. You are good children in my aunt''s eyes. Next time Ie here with Xiaoyan, my aunt will not be scared. "


    What world has she never seen?


    Nanyun hurriedly thanks her brother to Aunt er.


    ¡­¡­


    There are few banquets in celebrity garden. This time, many people are invited to the banquet.


    Those families that have made friends with you family, such as Mu family, Ning family and Lu family, are all from the whole family and alle to the party.


    Mu Hao has Nanyun as her partner, but mu Zhang has no partner.


    Either he didn''t bow to Lennon, or Lennon was too busy and angry with him, so he refused his request. No matter how he apologized to her, she would not apany him to the party.


    Mu Zhang had to follow his parents.


    After thest afterglow of the sky was swallowed by ck, the Celebrity Garden became lively.


    We all know that the young master of Er family has broken up. Er Donghao held a banquet in the celebrity garden to express his gratitude for everyone''s concern when Er Xiaofeng was ill. In fact, he wanted to help Er Xiaofeng choose a good girl to rece Lin Yi.


    Apart from Er Xiaofeng, the party will also be a gathering of beautiful men. You should know that the young masters of Mu family, Ning family and Yi family are all dragon and Phoenix, not inferior to ER Xiaofeng. And those young masters have not married yet. Although muhao and muzhang have girlfriends, how about that? As long as they are unmarried, they think their daughter has a chance.


    Usually, many people want to see those young masters face difficulties. If they have a chance tonight, they won''t miss it.


    Some people''s daughters are still in middle school. They dress up for their daughters and bring their daughters to the party, which is actually a blind date. Anyway, those young masters are very young and can really take a fancy to their daughters. It''s just the right time for them to get married after graduation.


    Yi Tianzhao is the oldest of this generation, nearly twenty-four years old. He and Ning Chengxuan, the eldest young master of Ning family, are calm people. Ning Chengxuan''s calm is aloof and alienated with indifference. Yi Tianzhao is not cold, not too talkative, and a quiet person.


    He seldom goes to parties.


    When he has time, he helps his parents with the hot pot shop.


    Tonight, Yi Xiujie and Ye Qinge to the party. Yi Tianzhao wanted to stay in the hot pot shop. Ye Qing thought that the circle of his son was too narrow, and he just pulled his son together.


    A family of three came in the same car.


    After getting off, seeing so many people, Yi Tianzhao frowned and really didn''t like to attend such a party.


    "Aunt Ye." As the host, er Xiaofeng is going to meet the guests. When he sees Ye Qinging, he goes forward with a smile. When Yi Tianzhao gets off the bus, he even revolves around Yi Tianzhao. He says, "brother Tianzhao, rare guest, rare guest. I don''t think we can invite you."


    Yi Tianzhao said in a low voice, "I''lle with my parents."


    Finally, he added, "my dad is drunk, I can drive."


    Er Xiaofeng:


    Brother Tianzhao says so. He won''t drink tonight?


    Er Xiaofeng thought mischievously that he would drink wine for brother Tianzhao tonight.


    Zhang Xiao heard that Ye Qing came and came out of the house. Before marriage, the two women were good friends. After marriage, they were still close. Yi Xiujie was Zhang Xiao''s nominal brother. Ye Qing became her sister-inw.


    However, as Ye Qing is busy with the hot pot business, Zhang Xiao often goes out to y with Mu Chen, so the two seldom get together.


    Now at the sight of Ye Qing, Zhang Xiaoes into the house with Ye Qing in his hand.


    Yi Tianzhao saw his parents enter the house, and he raised his feet and left.


    "Brother Tianzhao, we are all the older generation in the room. Let''s not go in. They willment on us." Er Xiaofeng cradles Yi Tianzhao''s shoulder kindly, "brother Hao and they havee here early, but brother Hao has a master of famous grass. Now he only knows how to take care of his Yun Yun, which is boring."


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t speak, nor did he take Kaier Xiaofeng''s hand around his shoulder.


    But he didn''t stop. He had to go in.


    Now that we are here, we must first say hello to uncle and aunt er.


    "Brother Tianzhao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Otherwise, how about you stay with me tonight?" Er Xiaofeng has a ghost idea. He knows that he is the leading role tonight, and will be stared at by many girls. He wants to find apanion, which can distract him.


    Mu Hao and Mu Zhang are both famous for their masters. Although LAN Sinan hasn''te here, who else doesn''t know about Mu Zhang and LAN Sinan? Ning family brothers are not easy to deal with. Er Xiaofeng dare not make their idea, only the idea of Yi Tianzhao.


    This elder brother has a good family background and a handsome man. He is more stable than him. He must be able to distract many people''s attention.


    Yi Tianzhao looked at him and said coldly, "how do you want to use me as a shield?"


    He doesn''t talk much, but that doesn''t mean he''s a fool.


    His parents wanted him to follow him to the party, not to help him find a girlfriend.

 Chapter 1655

    <h4>Chapter 1655</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng smiled happily. "Brother Tianzhao, what''s the shield? We haven''t seen each other for a long time, haven''t we? When was thest time you saw me? "


    "When you were injured, a month ago, not long ago."


    Yi Tianzhao speaks in a low voice.


    Er Xiaofeng:


    Er Xiaofeng soon found a new excuse: "brother Tianzhao, when I was injured, I didn''t know when you came to see me. Even if I knewter, I couldn''t apany you. Now that I''m ok, I''m alive and kicking again. We two can get together well."


    Yi Tianzhao still stares at Er Xiaofeng deeply, and two sexy lips squeeze out words: "little brother, cold face, a stranger not near, to ensure you won''t be entangled." Er Xiaofeng will not fall in love with others for the time being, which can be confirmed by Yi Tianzhao, but it is hard to guarantee that others will not pester him.


    Yi Tianzhao continued to walk into the room and met a 16-7-year-old girl who was not wearing a beautiful evening dress like other people, but a 67% new dress and a pair of t sandals at her feet. Other people were all Jeweled, and she didn''t even wear a bracelet. The young girl looks beautiful, her eyes are very beautiful, dark and bright, and she twinkles with cunning light when she rolls around.


    When she saw Yi Tianzhao, the young girl suddenly stopped and looked at Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao wanted to walk past the girl. Seeing the girl looking at herself with great concern, she saw both surprise and consternation in her eyes. Her reaction made Yi Tianzhao look at her more and make sure that she didn''t know the girl.


    "Husband."


    The girl called softly, calling her husband to Yi Tianzhao.


    Er Xiaofeng followed Yi Tianzhao. When the young girl was staring at Yi Tianzhao, er Xiaofeng thought that she was fascinated by Yi Tianzhao and was gloating. When he heard that the young girl opened her mouth and asked Yi Tianzhao to be her husband, er Xiaofeng almost choked by saliva. He looked at Yi Tianzhao in amazement.


    When did Tianzhao get married?


    Why don''t they know?


    Aunt Ye really doesn''t mean it. Why doesn''t Tianzhao treat us when we get married, or does brother Tianzhao want to marry in secret?


    When Er Xiaofeng''s head was in the air, Yi Tianzhao had changed his face. He liked to keep his face straight. Now his face was tighter. His deep eyes became cold. He gouged out the girl in front of him coldly. He asked coldly, "who are you?"


    However, the young girl plunged into his arms, held him tightly in both hands, and cried excitedly, "husband, it''s you, it''s really you, I knew you would appear. I tried my best to be beaten by them, but they still sneaked in and found you."


    Yi Tianzhao is a stiff man.


    He was so big that he was only as close to Muya as his mother. When


    girl entered his arms, he first smelt a faint fragrance of a young girl, not perfume. It was the fragrance that she had brought with him, but he could smell it easily. The girl''s soft body stuck to his strong body and made his face red at once.


    Er Xiaofeng''s mouth is in the shape of "O" and can be stuffed with an egg.


    Yi Tianzhao tried hard to push away the girl, but the girl held her tightly. He couldn''t push her. He used the wrench very hard. The girl couldn''t hold him. She was so anxious that she would cry. She looked up in his arms. "Honey, I''m your Qianqian. Don''t you do this to me?"


    "Let go! Who is your husband? You know the wrong person. I don''t even have a girlfriend. Where''s my wife! " Yi Tianzhao''s face is red and ck.


    With the call of the girl, many guests looked at him curiously.


    The elders in the room were soon rmed.


    "I didn''t recognize the wrong person, you are my husband, my husband, even if it turns grey, I can recognize it." The girl''s face is red, too. It''s red in a hurry. It''s not as angry as Yi Tianzhao.


    "Let go! You know the wrong person! " Yi Tianzhao tugged at the two jade hands tightly around his waist. The soft body of the girl in his arms kept rubbing against him. The faint fragrance of the girl filled his nose, which made him a little upset.


    He swore to heaven that he didn''t know the girl. He didn''t even see her before tonight.


    How could she hold him and call him husband?


    He''s here. She''s here for him?


    "My husband is Yi Tianzhao. Dare you say you are not Yi Tianzhao?"


    Yi Tianzhao finally pushed the girl away. The girl was pushed back a few steps by him and cried excitedly. The pretty face was soon upied by tears. She cried and said, "you are my husband, you are my husband."


    Hearing the girl''s cry, Yi Tianzhao''s face was darker.


    The other side even knows his name. Who arranged the y?


    Er Xiaofeng finally came back to his senses. He asked the girl, "little girl, you said you are my Tianzhao brother''s wife. Can I ask when you got married? You look like you''re not an adult yet. I don''t know how hungry brother Tianzhao can be to a young girl. "


    Although Er Xiaofeng thought the y was wonderful, he also knew that Yi Tianzhao was not such a beast and could not marry a young girl.


    He thinks that he and Lin Yi are young enough. Unexpectedly, a girl named brother Tianzhao as her husband is younger, at most 17 years old. If she is younger, she may be 15 or 16 years old.


    "We were married to each other. I was twenty-two at that time." The girl sobbed.


    Married to your son?


    All of a sudden, er Xiaofeng and others swept their eyes to the girl''s belly.


    The girl responded and quickly exined, "not now, I''m not pregnant yet."


    Everyone:


    I thought that the young master of the Yi family made the little girl bigger.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face was too dark to describe. He grabbed the girl''s wrist roughly and said coldly, "youe out and tell me honestly, who taught you how to act like this?"


    As he said this, he roughly dragged the girl to the outside of the celebrity garden.


    "The sky shines."


    Ye Qing and others came out of the house, saw her son dragging a strange girl out, and Ye Qing called out her son.


    The young girl was frightened by Yi Tianzhao''s rudeness. When she saw Ye Qing, she immediately cried wrongly, "Mom, how terrible the sky is."


    Mom?


    Ye Qing stumbled and nearly fell.


    Zhang Xiao, who apanies Ye Qing, is also surprised. Unexpectedly, the young girl said to Zhang Xiao, "Aunt Zhang, you are still so young when you are over sixty. Oh, no, you are not more than sixty. "


    Zhang Xiao:


    It turns out that in the eyes of the little girl, Zhang Xiao is more than sixty old women.


    "Tianzhao, what''s going on? How could she call me a mother? " Ye Qing asked her son. She looked the girl up and down. She was totally strange. She had never seen each other at all, but the other side called her mother. She called her mother so naturally, just like she was the other''s mother.


    "Mom, I''m Tianzhao''s wife. Of course, I followed Tianzhao and asked you to be a mom." Before Yi Tianzhao could answer, the girl rushed to exin.


    Ye Qing is astonished. When did her son have a wife? She doesn''t even know!

 Chapter 1656

    <h4>Chapter 1656</h4>


    Zhang Xiao and others were also stunned.


    Although Yi Tianzhao is the oldest of the younger generation, he is only twenty-three or twenty-four years old. For the older generation, he is like the sunrise in the morning. No one has heard that he has made a girlfriend. Where does a wife emerge now?


    If the young girl is a prank, she doesn''t look like it. The young girl''s expression is too real, and the emotion in her eyes can''t be fake.


    "Tianzhao, you and mome in."


    Ye Qing ordered her son with a cold face, and then she turned back to the house with a cold face.


    Yi Xiujie also stared at his son displeased. As an old man, he didn''t even know that his son had a wife. Yi Xiujie didn''t think that his proud son would do such a thing. Looking at the girl who imed to be his daughter-inw, Yi Xiujie was even more angry. His daughter-inw was too young, like a high school student, at most seventeen years old.


    Yi Tianzhao stares at the girl, then releases her hand and follows her mother into the room.


    "Husband."


    The young girl called Yi Tianzhao anxiously, and Yi Tianzhao, with a dark face, ignored him.


    I don''t know who nned the y. He didn''t offend anyone. Why did he ruin his reputation like this.


    Ye Qing looks at the young girl again, and sees her worry about Yi Tianzhao from her eyes. Ye Qing''s lips move, but she doesn''t say a word. She turns around and continues to enter the house.


    People who watch the bustle avoid it very wisely. They don''t follow the bustle in the house.


    Of course, some people don''t know how to be funny and brave. Like Er Xiaofeng and others, under the pretext of caring about Yi Tianzhao, they follow in to hear what Yi Tianzhao says.


    The girl also wanted to follow her into the room. She was afraid that Yi Tianzhao would be scolded by her parents, and she would be caught by Zhang Xiao. She turned to Zhang Xiao and said anxiously, "Aunt Zhang, let me go in and have a look at the sky. I''m afraid my mother-inw will scold him to death."


    Zhang Xiao seriously doubted that there was a problem with the girl''s intelligence. How could she catch Yi Tianzhao as her husband? What puzzled them even more was that each of them didn''t know the girl, but she could urately name them.


    "Little girl, let''s take a step." Zhang Xiaowen said peacefully that she spoke softly, but her movements were domineering. She took the girl to one side and prepared to open everyone''s onlooking. She let go of her hands and faced the girl in a gentle voice: "little girl, what''s your name?"


    The girl looked anxiously at the door.


    Zhang Xiaoming white her meaning, Wen Sheng said: "don''t worry about the sky."


    The girl''s concern and care for Yi Tianzhao makes Zhang Xiaoyue''s curiosity about the rtionship between the girl and Yi Tianzhao. Zhang Xiao didn''t believe that Yi Tianzhao would marry secretly. He wanted to know the answer only from the girl''s mouth.


    The girl seemed to trust Zhang Xiao very much. After listening to Zhang Xiao''s words of appeasement, she looked back at the door of the house, looked at Zhang Xiao, and politely replied, "Aunt Zhang, my name is Yin, and my name is Qianqian."


    Yin Qianqian?


    Zhang Xiaoxian has filtered the upper ss families in T city. There is no family named Yin. If you look at Yin Qianqian''s dress, it''s not like thedy in the upper ss circle. I just don''t know how she mixed in.


    Although there are many people whoe here uninvited tonight, there are still invitations at the gate of the celebrity garden to check the visitors. Those who don''t have the invitation can ask for their identity. They can only be released after asking for instructions from their father and son.


    Zhang Xiao is not in a hurry to ask how Yin Qianqian came in. She first asks, "Miss Yin, how old are you this year? If you don''t mind, can I ask when you met Tianzhao? You say that Tianzhao is your husband, but Tianzhao obviously doesn''t know you. Tianzhao was brought up by me. He is the most honest and can''t act. He really doesn''t know you. "


    Yin Qianqian looks at Zhang Xiao and whispers, "Aunt Zhang, I''m only 16 years old this year. Tianzhao, he''s really my husband. The husband in my dream is him. "


    Sixteen!


    Zhang xiaokuang is sweating.


    She''s still a teenage girl.


    Lin Yi falls in love with his younger brother. Everyone thinks they are too young and there are many variables in the future. Unexpectedly, Yi Tianzhao''s wife is only 16 years old. Oh, no, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t know Yin Qianqian. They are not husband and wife at all.


    "In a dream?" Zhang Xiao captures the key points of Yin Qianqian''s words.


    Yin Qianqian''s eyes were also confused. She nodded and said, "I don''t know if it''s a dream or a real one. Anyway, I''ve been dreaming the same dream all the time recently. You are older than now. Tianzhao is not as young as now, but to be sure, Tianzhao is my husband. My father-inw is Yi Xiujie and my mother-inw is Ye Qing. "


    Zhang Xiao:


    She has lived for a long time and experienced great storms, but it''s still a strange thing.


    ¡±Miss Yin, your dream is very strange, but it''s a dream after all, it''s not true. " Zhang Xiao reminds Yin Qianqian not to take a dream seriously.


    "Aunt Zhang, I don''t understand what''s going on. No matter it''s a dream or a real one, anyway, Tianzhao is my husband. I''m here tonight to find Tianzhao." In her dream, Celebrity Garden often appears.


    Yin Qianqian knows that the rtionship between Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao is excellent, and the master of the celebrity garden loves Zhang Xiao deeply, and he has been guarding Zhang Xiao all his life.


    Yi Tianzhao''s family will attend the banquet held in the Celebrity Garden, so she tries to find Yi Tianzhao. In order to go out, she was beaten by her father. Now there are many welts under her clothes.


    My father didn''t like her. He often whipped her with a whip. When he whipped her, he only whipped her back. So as long as she was wearing clothes, no one could see the whip mark behind her.


    She will have those strange dreams, that is, once she was knocked unconscious by her father. When she was in aa, she began to have those strange dreams. The dreams were so real that she could not tell whether she was dreaming or living in reality after waking up?


    In her dream, she was an adult. I met Yi Tianzhao by chance. Yi Tianzhao was reticent, but he was kind. She worked in a bar and was teased by a guest. The guest had quite a background. When she resisted, she was pped in the face by the guest. The guest scolded her for working in the bar, that is, a bitch. She pretended to be a woman of three chastity and nine martyrs. She thought on the spot Dishonor her.


    Days can see pity, she works in the bar, only to sell drinks, not to apany wine, not to sell.


    The guest has quite a background. No one dares to save her. Yi Tianzhao, who happened to apany the client to the bar for drinking, rescued her.


    In a word, there are so many things happened in her dream that she also seems to lead a daily life in her dream.

 Chapter 1657

    <h4>Chapter 1657</h4>


    "Miss Yin, it''s just a dream. It''s a dream. It can''t be real. Tianzhao doesn''t even have a serious girlfriend, let alone you are only 16 years old now. " Zhang Xiao reminds Yin Qianqian that those are dreams, not real existence.


    Yin Qianqian firmly believes that even if it is a dream, it will happen in the future, because the dream is too real, "Aunt Zhang, Tianzhao will marry meter, I am his wife, I just came to him in advance, I want toe back to him as soon as possible."


    Although she and Yi Tianzhao often have conflicts in their dreams, Yi Tianzhao is very good to her. Her mother-inw is also enlightened. Her mother-inw never scolds her with airs. The whole family regarded her as a princess and loved her.


    Zhang Xiao is speechless.


    Yin Qianqian is now indistinguishable from reality.


    She lives in a dream.


    Yi Tianzhao lives in reality.


    As soon as she appears, she catches Yi Tianzhao and calls her husband. She throws herself into arms and gives her a hug. Her words are astonishing. Yi Tianzhao is very angry with her now. How can she develop like her dream?


    "Aunt Zhang, do you have any other questions? Can I go in and find my husband? There are a lot of people here tonight. Those girls are very beautiful. I''m afraid they will take my husband. " Yin Qianqian still verbally called Yi Tianzhao her husband.


    Zhang Xiao: " Miss Yin, don''t live in a dream. It''s a dream. You and Tianzhao are strangers now. "


    "We are husband and wife, not strangers!" Yin Qianqian said firmly, "I just came to find Tianzhao a few years in advance. He loves me so much. Even if Ie to him in advance, he will forgive me. "


    Zhang Xiaoti can''t y the piano against the ox.


    In the room, Ye Qing sat on the sofa and stared at her son, who was standing in front of her for a long time.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face is not good-looking, because of his character. When his mother doesn''t ask questions, he doesn''t talk, just stands in front of her.


    Er Xiaofeng, Mu Hao and others stand by.


    "Tianzhao, who is she?" Ye Qing finally spoke in a rather stern tone.


    Yi Tianzhao looked at his mother directly. "Mom, I don''t know her."


    "You don''t know her. How could she call you husband? She is so intimate with you. She is old, but not too old to see clearly. She sees her infatuation and concern for you in her eyes. Did you secretly marry a wife without telling us? "


    Ye Qing felt that her son would not do this, but when it happened, she had to doubt it.


    Yi Tianzhao wronged him. He didn''t even know the girl''s name. How could he secretly marry her? "Mom, I didn''t." Not good at words, Yi Tianzhao cold to squeeze out words.


    "Aunt ye, I don''t think brother Tianzhao is going to hide from you to get a wife. It''s reasonable for him to hide from us. You are brother Tianzhao''s mother. Brother Tianzhao will not hide from you. What''s more, aunt ye only saw the girl''s eyes. How could she not find that brother Tianzhao was stunned when she faced the girl, and the eyes were strange Ken. Brother Tianzhao is the most honest among our brothers. I believe that brother Tianzhao didn''t lie. "


    Er Xiaofeng exins for Yi Tianzhao.


    Mu Zhang and Mu Hao also nodded, believing that Yi Tianzhao was not the kind of person who would marry without telling his parents.


    Yi Tianzhao is the most honest and filial. When he has time, he helps his parents with the hot pot shop, unlike they sometimes go to pick up girls.


    Ye Qing''s face softened a lot.


    "Since not, why did she ask Tianzhao to be her husband? And call me mom. Don''t you think it''s strange that so many people, she didn''t call, just called Tianzhao? I don''t think that girl is a fool. "


    Ye Qing''s doubt is also everyone''s doubt.


    Yi Tianzhao said calmly, "Mom, I don''t know her, and she''s not my wife!" He is better than others and more angry.


    "Tianzhao, are you sure you haven''t bullied that girl?" Yi Xiujie asked seriously that his son didn''t get a wife, which he believed. Who knows if my son lives with others? When many people live together, they call each other "husband, wife" affectionately.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face is green. "Dad, I''m clean and I''ve never taken advantage of girls!"


    Ye Qing takes a look at her husband. "It''s not like that in our family." She is from here. It can be seen that Yin Qianqian is still a big girl of yellow flowers. She is pure and white.


    Yi Xiujie took a sip of his lips and stopped talking.


    "Husband."


    When the atmosphere became awkward, Yin Qianqian came in. As soon as she came in, she ran to Yi Tianzhao''s side first, and naturally took Yi Tianzhao''s arm in her hands.


    Zhang Xiao followed in.


    "Let go. Who is your husband? Who are you? Who made you do it? " Misunderstood by his parents, Yi Tianzhao is furious. Yin Qianqian still calls for his husband, and shamelessly holds his arm to make Yi Tianzhao more furious. He throws Yin Qianqian''s hand away and res at her.


    Yin Qianqian was frightened by his angry face, and his little face was white. He carefully said: "honey, don''t be angry. I''m Yin Qianqian, your Qianqian. You said, I''m your Qianqian. We have two children, the oldest is a son, the youngest is a daughter. Oh, by the way, I was pushed down by your lover, resulting in premature birth. Our daughter was born prematurely. When she was taken out of the operating room, she was only three Jin and six Liang, and kept in the incubator for half a month before she left the hospital. "


    Yi Tianzhao''s face is ck and green, green and ck.


    When did he have a lover?


    He is unmarried now, even if there is a woman, he is also his girlfriend.


    "Husband, don''t be angry. I misunderstood you. That''s not your lover. It''s cousin wanting''s daughter. She just came back from studying abroad. I didn''t know her before I misunderstood you. Don''t be angry."


    Yin Qianqian''s words let people''s sight fall on Yi Tianzhao again.


    Even cousin wanting''s daughter knows that Tianzhao, this girl is really not your wife?


    "Come out with me!"


    Yi Tianzhao dragged Yin Qianqian out with a dark face, so as not to affect the party.


    When Yin Qianqian is dragged out roughly by Yi Tianzhao, Zhang Xiao tells you what she said from Yin Qianqian.


    People look at each other face to face.


    It''s amazing that someone can dream of their future husband, mother-inw, and even all the people and things around them. They can also dream clearly. It''s hard to distinguish the true from the false.


    Muzhang''s eyes glistened, and he stood up and said with a smile, "so she must know the future of me and SnoN. I''ll ask her to go. SnoN and I finally gave birth to some rabbits."


    Er Xiaofeng also jumped up with him. He also wanted to ask if he and Lin Yi were together atst and had several children.


    Even muhao is ready to move. He wants to find Yin Qianqian and ask him about the future of Nanyun.


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile: "I''m so curious about it. Shall I ask her what''s the number of the first prize of the six in one chess game? Period ording to her said to buy Six lottery, the fastest money


    Yinluo, he received his big brother''s stare, Ning Jinxuan felt his nose, and dared not say a word.

 Chapter 1658

    <h4>Chapter 1658</h4>


    The moochang did not really make it because he just walked to the door and saw Ding Haitao and LAN Sinaning in.


    Muzhang froze then, and soon, with a ck face, he strode to Lennon.


    He said he would bring her to the party. She said she was busy.


    Why does Ding Haitao have time when shees?


    Who didn''t know that Lan Sinan, who came to the party tonight, was his daughter friend of moochon. She followed Ding Haitao like this, didn''t she hit him in the face?


    Although Lennon did not hold Ding Haitao''s arm or let him pull her hand, muzhang was furious.


    Lennon is not the unknown ck faced policewoman now. In the pursuit of muzhang''s high-profile, no one in the upper ss society does not know her. Muzhang came with his parents. Even if he arrived earlier than others, it was known that Lennon was not with him.


    Why is Lennon following Ding Haitao now?


    There are not many people who know Ding Haitao, but that doesn''t mean no one knows him.


    When Mu Zhang strides to LAN Sinan, someone will tell Ding Haitao''s identity. When they know that Ding Haitao is mu Zhang''s rival, they immediately think it''s a good y.


    Tonight''s banquet is really wonderful. The guests have not arrivedpletely, so it will be a good show.


    First, the young master of the Yi family secretly married. The little wife was still a minor. Yi Tianzhao tried to pretend to be innocent and stunned. However, Yin Qianqian''s performance told everyone that she was Yi Tianzhao''s little wife.


    Er Xiaofeng also feels headache when seeing this scene. What''s going on tonight? Each of his brothers sang a good y.


    However, his brothers help him to distract, and he has a good time.


    The work of entertaining guests was entrusted to Lingbo. Er Xiaofeng took the opportunity to hide in the room where Lin Yi used to live. On this asion, what he wants most is that Lin Yi can be with him, but she is not.


    She''s out of the hospital and doesn''t know how she ns for the future?


    "Lennon." Muzhang stood in front of Lennon and Ding Haitao and stared at Lennon gloomily, sarcastically saying, "don''t you say you''re busy? Is that how busy you are? " Even if you know that she is acting, and the purpose is to get rid of Ding Haitao and his men, muzhang can''t help being jealous.


    His woman did not apany him to the party, but apanied Ding Haitao.


    Ding Haitao looked at LAN Sinan, and then at Mu Zhang. His face was cold. "Mr. mu, Sinan is my partner tonight. I hope you can be polite to her and pay more attention."


    The two men got into a misunderstanding because of his involvement, and became more and more stiff.


    It''s muzhang who was born in a noble family. He is the only one who loves Lennon very much. When they misunderstood and quarreled, he didn''t let Lennon blindly. Besides, he was younger than Lennon. So after quarreling for many times, they fell into a cold war period.


    Muzhang has been looking for Lennon to take her to the banquet tonight, so as to break the cold war between the two.


    LAN Sinan''s anger did not disappear. With Ding Haitao''s reminder, she increasingly felt that the moustache, which was younger than her, was not suitable for her, so she refused the moustache because she was very busy at work, but did not refuse Ding Haitao''s request.


    Sometimes, Lennon didn''t know whether he was acting or whether he was really making trouble with muzhang.


    Her acting is really good.


    It''s better to admire Zhang. That guy ys a jealous man. It''s just like he''s in the wood. It''s hard to tell the truth.


    On the surface, Lennon responded coldly to the irony of mojo: "when you look for me, I''m very busy. When you leave, I''m finished. Since Haitao asked me to be his temporary partner, our two families are world friends, and Haitao and I are friends. When we have time, I wille. "


    "You came out in such a hurry to meet us?" This sentence added by Lennon made muzhang look blue. "Haitao and I are ttered."


    Mu Zhang reaches for LAN Sinan and pulls her over, but Ding Haitao stops him. Looking at LAN Sinan''s cold expression, Mu Zhang draws back his hand.


    Lingboes here at this time and politely greets Ding Haitao: "Mr. Ding, you are here. Our head is in the room. Pleasee to Mr. Ding''s room."


    Ding Haitao''s invitation was cheekily asked by his father, Ding Lao, from the celebrity garden. Ding Lao didn''te to the party. Ding Haitao came instead of his father.


    However, the guard of the Celebrity Garden recognized that Ding Haitao hade to the Celebrity Garden half a year ago. He asked for the owner, but he was refused by the owner. He failed to see the owner. Later, he came several times. Little Lord also sent people to investigate Ding Haitao, but they didn''t find anything useful.


    Lingbo smiles at muzhang again. Muzhang stares at him, but he doesn''t block the way anymore. He lets Lingbo wee Ding Haitao and LAN Sinan into the house. Muzhang is not in the mood to see Yi Tianzhao and Yin Qianqian again. He follows him into the house again and stares at Ding Haitao and LAN Sinan. If Ding Haitao dares to touch his blue rabbit, he will take Ding Haitao I cut off my hands.


    Lennon came in with Ding Haitao, and the look of the elders in the room changed a little. But in a sh, everyone was from the wind to the waves. They had experienced numerous twists and turns, changed their color a little, and they still valued the cause of mozhang. They knew that mozhang loved Lennon badly.


    More and more guests.


    Er Xiaofeng iszy again. Er Donghao has to take care of the guests in person.


    Ding Haitao greets LAN Sinan with people he knows. He has visited some people with his father. He doesn''t know each other very well. In the past, when others saw him, they just nodded at the most. Tonight, they warmly exchanged greetings with him.


    Ding Haitao knew that these people were curious about what happened to Lennon and muzhang, and why they wanted to put them in their mouths.


    Look at LAN sixong who is following him. Ding Haitao''s eyes twinkle. He can''t talk about muzhang and LAN sixong''s private affairs. Both parties are here. They are so curious about gossip. You can ask muzhang yourself.


    Muzhang is like Lennon''s follower. When Lennon goes out, he follows him out. Lennones in, and he follows him in. Lennon doesn''t give him a good face. He doesn''t give Lennon a good face, but he has to keep moving.


    Seeing him like a piece of brown sugar clinging to Lennon, those who still want to get married with Mu''s family diedpletely.


    The elders of the Mu family are open-minded and their marriage will not be interfered by their elders. Muzhang has a unique vision and likes the ck and ugly LAN sixong. The elders of the Mu family not only don''t stop them, but also heard that they went to the LAN family several times to talk about marriage. LAN sixong didn''t agree to the marriage.


    He was so ck and ugly that he was loved by the prince of Mu family. He should be very grateful!


    Those who envied Lennon scolded Lennon in their hearts: the ugly people do more things!

 Chapter 1659

    <h4>Chapter 1659</h4>


    Mu family, as like as two peas, three mu, Hao and Mu Zhang had no chance, so mu Zhi became the fat of everyone''s eyes, and the two young masters of Ningjia. But Ning family brothers were twins, they looked the same, but only by their faces, they could distinguish the size. So long as they saw Bing Bing''s face, no one dared to approach.


    Ning Jinxuan is very smart. He doesn''t go anywhere, so he guards his eldest brother.


    Big brother is here, no woman dares to stick it. Big brother stares at her coldly, and the women go away angrily.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t know what''s going on in the Celebrity Garden for the time being, and he doesn''t care about it. He just wants to find out why Yin Qianqian regards him as her husband and destroys his reputation, so that everyone misunderstands that he''s inferior to animals. Even a little girl like her, who has not yet dried her milk, can do it.


    In order to avoid the crowd, Yi Tianzhao roughly dragged Yin Qianqian all the way out of the Celebrity Garden and continued to go out.


    "Honey, will you rx? You hurt my hand so much. Your strength is too great. "


    "Husband, don''t walk so fast. I can''t keep up with you."


    "Husband, don''t be angry. I know I shouldn''t havee to you so early, but I miss you. I''lle to you several years in advance. I can''t wait for the day when we meet naturally."


    "Old..."


    "Shut up!"


    Yi Tianzhao shouts in the dark.


    Damn girl!


    Who is her husband?


    She is not shy to ask a strange man to be her husband.


    She is only 16 or 17 years old. She is still a student. She is so brazen.


    Yin Qianqian is roared by Yi Tianzhao. He immediately shuts up, but blinks his big eyes and looks at Yi Tianzhao pitifully.


    After Yi Tianzhao roared at her, he didn''t look at her again. He still dragged her with a dark face. His strength was not reduced and his pace was very big. Yin Qianqian felt that his wrist would be crushed by him.


    She can''t keep up with him. He dragged her along.


    Walking along, one of her shoes fell off. She cried out: "honey, my shoes have fallen off."


    "Don''t call me husband!" Yi Tianzhao roars angrily.


    He had never been so angry as tonight. Everyone said that he inherited his father''s steadiness, and that Mount Tai would not change color before he copsed. Tonight, the little girl easily broke his steadiness.


    Yin Qianqian was silent again, afraid to speak again.


    In this way, she only wore one shoe and stepped on the road on the other. If she identally stepped on a stone, she only felt pain on the sole of her foot, and Yi Tianzhao, who dragged her roughly, had no pity.


    Yin Qianqian in mind stomach Fei: or dream of the husband better, at least not as rough as this moment.


    Yi Tianzhao has been pulling Yin Qianqian to the road outside, and he has walked hundreds of meters to stop.


    There are fewer vehicles on this road. It''s better in the daytime. When the bus stops at night, there are fewer peopleing here. Therefore, the road is very quiet. asionally, there are vehiclesing, and they also go to the celebrity park. They won''t drive to Yi Tianzhao and Yin Qianqian.


    With the light of the streetmp, Yi Tianzhao looks at Yin Qianqian coldly. Yin Qianqian looks like a child who has done something wrong. She stands in front of him with her hands down, asionally secretly raises her eyes to see him. After receiving his stare, she quickly drops her eyes again, one hand slightly raised, the other hand rubbing the wrist of the raised hand.


    Yi Tianzhao''s eyes are sharp. He is standing under the streetmp and can clearly see the red on her slender white wrist. He made it.


    "Say, who made you do it?"


    Yi Tianzhao asked coldly.


    Yin Qianqian immediately looked up at him. Her pretty face was worried. She was worried to exin to herself: "husband, I''m not sent by anyone. I''m really your wife. We''re not married now. We''ll get marriedter."


    "I said, don''t call me husband again!"


    Yi Tianzhao really wants to find a roll of film to seal her mouth, so as not to make her husband long or short.


    He didn''t even have a girlfriend, so he was called husband by a little girl.


    He is wronged!


    His parents thought that he had concealed his marriage from them. Others thought that he was inferior to animals and yed with other girls.


    Yin Qianqian whispered, "but you are my husband."


    "I said, I''m not your husband. If you call me husband again, I will..." Yi Tianzhao is so angry with Yin Qianqian''s dead brain that the blue tendons on his forehead burst out. He tries hard to suppress his anger and says in a low voice: "little girl, no matter who sent you, please don''t pester me anymore. As for your family, I''ll tell them to bring you back. "


    He suspected that she had run out of the mental hospital.


    Yin Qianqian shook his head fiercely. "Husband, I said that I was not sent by others. I came to you by myself. I don''t want to go home either, at least not now. " If I go back, my father will definitely give her another p.


    She still doesn''t change her tongue and still calls him husband. If Yi Tianzhao didn''t have good self-control, he would definitely shout at her.


    Holding back her anger, Yi Tianzhao asked her, "what''s your name and where do you live?"


    He arranged for her to be sent back.


    "My name is Yin Qianqian. Everyone calls me Qianqian. You like to call me qianer."


    Qian head, return Qian son, he wants to call her neuropathy.


    Yin Qianqian only tells Yi Tianzhao her name, that is to say, she doesn''t know where she lives. He knows that Yi Tianzhao wants to send her home. She knows that although he is the young master of the Yi family, he is not as good as the young masters of the Mu family and the Ning family in status and status. In fact, he has a widework.


    In her dream, when she was bullied in the bar, he saved her at will. She clearly remembered the guest who even the foreman and the manager dared not offend. When she saw him, she turned into a pug and bowed to him.


    Later, she realized that he had a group of powerful brothers, who could not be provoked by the guest.


    "Where do you live?"


    Yi Tianzhao asked in a deep voice.


    Yin Qianqian doesn''t speak, blinks innocent big eyes, looks at Yi Tianzhao pitifully, and tentatively wants to pull Yi Tianzhao''s clothes. Under Yi Tianzhao''s stare, she shrinks her hand in fear and continues to rub her painful wrist.


    "Again, where do you live?"


    Yi Tianzhao asked impatiently.


    "Husband..."


    "Still shouting!"


    "Then, what do I call you? Old man? "


    Yi Tianzhao:


    "I have a name and a surname!" he snapped


    "But I like to call you husband. You don''t want me to call you husband. How about I call you husband?" Yin Qianqian said more and more quietly, only because the man wanted to strangle her. She felt her neck a little scared. Fortunately, the neck still connected her head and body.


    "If you don''t say where you live, you can. You can''t follow me, let alone call me husband. You can''t call me old man." Thanks to her, what kind of old man?


    Yi Tianzhao said and turned to leave.


    "Husband, don''t go." When Yin Qianqian was about to leave, he impulsively put his arms around his waist from behind, as if he had seen him for the first time.

 Chapter 1660

    <h4>Chapter 1660</h4>


    Here we go again!


    Yi Tianzhao''s face was green, and he tugged at her hands, which were wrapped around her waist. However, she felt that her hands were very thin, both thin and thin.


    "Husband, I finally found you. Would you not leave?" Qian Qian just doesn''t let go. Yi Tianzhao sees that she doesn''t let go. In a rage, he moves roughly and forcibly grabs the back of her hand. She has a pain and finally let go.


    Yi Tianzhao turns around, and when Qianqian tries to attack again, he says coldly, "if you give up like this, I will definitely throw you into the ditch." He means the gutter by the road.


    Qianqian dared not rush to him again, and begged pitifully: "husband, would you please don''t go first, let''s talk."


    "I said don''t call me husband again!"


    It''s easy for Tianzhao to go mad when she meets such a brainless woman.


    "But..."


    "Shut up!"


    "Husband, you are fierce."


    Qianqian Duins that Yi Tianzhao is too fierce.


    Yi Tianzhao is willing to cry without tears.


    Hard to stare at her, Yi Tianzhao warned her: "do not hold me, or I really rude to you." Say, he turns round to leave again, drag down again with this wench, he can be really angry dead.


    "Husband."


    Qian Qian immediately follows him.


    She doesn''t hold him, but she tentatively tries to hold Yi Tianzhao''s hand. Yi Tianzhao gets rid of her. She pitifully follows Yi Tianzhao. Yi Tianzhao goes fast. She only wears one shoe and can''t keep up with Yi Tianzhao''s steps. She simply takes off the shoe and carries it in her hand. When she ns to go back, she picks up the one that just dropped.


    This pair of shoes was still picked up by her ssmates. If they were lost, she would have no shoes to wear.


    I dare not ask my father for money. Every time I ask my father for money, I will be beaten by him. She is so old that her father often beats her. Sometimes she suspects that she is not the father''s own daughter, but everyone says that she is the father''s own daughter.


    Since she was born, why did her father always beat her?


    Brothers and sisters do not help her, but help her father torture her, abuse her.


    Even in her dream, she dreams about her future life. She only knows that her father and sisters dare not torture her after she married Yi Tianzhao. But she still doesn''t know why her father and brothers and sisters don''t like her for many years?


    "Ah!"


    Qian Qian doesn''t know what she stepped on, and the soles of her feet are very painful. She can''t help crying out in pain. People also stop with her, stand on one foot, and hold up the painful feet with both hands to look at the soles of her feet.


    Yi Tianzhao hears her painful cry, turns his head and looks at her, only to find out that she is walking barefoot.


    Frowned, Yi Tianzhao thought for a moment, then turned back, stood in front of Qian Qian and scolded her coldly: "there are shoes, but they don''t wear them. Why are you carrying them?"


    Yi Tianzhao turns back and makes Qianqian very happy. She quickly exins, "if one of the shoes is missing, just take it off and carry it. On the way, if you see my shoe, remember to tell me."


    Yi Tianzhao looks down at her. Because Qian Qian is squatting, many of her hair falls to the front. Without the shelter of her hair, Yi Tianzhao can see her back through the back cor of her skirt from top to bottom.


    It seems that there are many scars.


    Yi Tianzhao suspects that he is dazzled. After all, he only sees a little skin.


    He stared at Qianqian''s back tightly, but he couldn''t help but bend down and open her hair. He was trying to open the zipper of the skirt behind her, but Qianqian was like a frightened bird. He got up quickly and hit his chin.


    Yi Tianzhao instinctively stands straight, touches the chin hit by Qianqian, and stares at Qianqian.


    From the time of meeting, he tightly wrapped his Qianqian, unexpectedly stepped back a few steps, and hurriedly lifted all the hair hanging on his chest to the back, said to Yi Tianzhao with a smile, "honey, I''m ok."


    Yi Tianzhao frowns. He dares to say that he didn''t look away.


    There are scars on her back, just on her back. No one can find it when she wears clothes and spreads her hair.


    See her eyes twinkle when twinkle is crafty, should not be stupid, how can be hit by a person full back is hurt?


    "Husband?"


    Qian Qian''s cry rang out. Yi Tianzhao immediately recovered from the spection, gouged out her again, and was toozy to answer her. He turned around and went back.


    Just to catch her husband''s piss, which is called by strangers. It''s normal to be hit on the back by others.


    Yi Tianzhao felt that he was quite patient and didn''t hit her at all.


    Seeing Yi Tianzhao leaving himself, Qian Qian hurriedly took the shoe and ran after Yi Tianzhao, regardless of the pain in the soles of his feet.


    Yi Tianzhao uses walking, she uses running.


    She talks to Yi Tianzhao, who ignores her.


    On the way, Qian Qian really picked up her other shoe.


    Back in the garden of celebrities, Yi Tianzhao found a secluded ce to hide and didn''t let Qianqian find it.


    Qian Qian is to stop and put on her shoes. When she puts on her shoes, Yi Tianzhao has gone far away. She desperately pursues, but still loses. Back in the Celebrity Garden, there were too many guests. She shuttled among the crowd and tried to find Yi Tianzhao, but she couldn''t find him.


    Ask others, others say they don''t know.


    Qian Qian understood that her husband was hiding and didn''t want to see her.


    She was sad in her heart. In real life, she had a miserable life. So after having those dreams, she hoped to marry Yi Tianzhao as she had in her dream, and she would not be abused.


    In fact, Qianqian suspects that those dreams are not dreams, because they are too real. She suspects that she is like the protagonist of the popr rebirth novel now,ing back from the future. Otherwise, how can she feel that dreams are real?


    But if it''s a rebirth, she can''t find the reason. In the dream, she didn''t die. The protagonists in the novel are all dead before rebirth. How could she be reborn if she didn''t die?


    And the novel is fiction after all. It''s OK to see it as a story, but it can''t be true.


    Qian Qian asionally will see thework novel, but she will not indulge in the novel. The hero and wife in the novel are so beautiful that only Aunt Zhang''s love is like the plot in the novel. Not everyone can be as happy as Aunt Zhang.


    I don''t believe that rebirth will exist in reality. Qianqian can only regard everything as a dream. After all, she will remember the future only when she wakes up.


    Well, she''s confused, too.


    Anyway, rebirth or dream, her future husband is Yi Tianzhao!


    Even if the present Yi Tianzhao is extremely annoyed by her, it is that she is too abrupt. I believe that after a long time, Yi Tianzhao will be as good to her as in a dream. Yi Tianzhao in the dream is a wife ve. He really loves her and dotes on her. He is obedient to her.


    It seems that the brothers around Yi Tianzhao are also wives and ves, which is probably the reason why birds of a feather flock together and people flock together.

 Chapter 1661

    <h4>Chapter 1661</h4>


    With the deepening of the night, the banquet of Celebrity Garden came to an end.


    Lennon came with Ding Haitao and left with him.


    Mu Zhang stared gloomily at the two people walking together, but he had no choice.


    Lennon received the message from mohio along the way. She didn''t say anything after reading it.


    Ding Haitao nced at her and asked with concern, "is it the message of mojo?"


    "Well."


    "SnoN, you and muzhang are not the way to go on like this. Have you considered it? You have also seen that muzhang is used to dominating others. When you make a conflict, he will bow to you, but at the same time he will use you. You are not in the right personality. You have not been married yet. You still have a chance to turn back. "


    Ding Haitao does not hide his desire for Lennon and muzhang to break up.


    Lennon rubbed his temples and said wearily, "Haitao, let me be quiet and think about it."


    "Good."


    Ding Haitao didn''t turn around on this topic.


    Send LAN Sinan back to the downstairs of LAN''s house. Because the night is too dark, LAN Sinan didn''t ask Ding Haitao to go upstairs to sit, so as not to disturb his parents who have already rested. Ding Haitao also knows that it''s not suitable to go upstairs to disturb at this time. Seeing LAN Sinan enter the apartment building, he drives away.


    In a few minutes.


    Lennon pushed open his door, but before he went in, he was caught by his outstretched hands. The man pulled her inside, and then her door was closed. Her people were pressed against the door. Lennon didn''t resist. As early as the man pulled her into the room, she smelled the familiar smell.


    It''s mojo.


    On the way, muzhang sent her a message, telling her that he would wait for her toe back at her home.


    It was the blue mother who opened the door for muzhang.


    Blue father is very cooperative with his daughter and old Ding to mend, but blue mother is still wholeheartedly helping mozhang, hoping that mozhang will marry her earlier. If her daughter is pregnant, ording to mozhang''s affection for her, she will definitely force her daughter to have a baby at home, so that they don''t have to be afraid.


    Muzhang looks down and finds Lennon''s lips. He invades the city and plunders thend, upying her fragrant territory.


    Kissing can''t satisfy Mu Zhang any more. When LAN Sinan was in love, he took her to bed.


    The next day, mojo came out of Lennon''s room.


    Lennon asked him to leave before his parents got up.


    At Lennon''s request, he could only sneak out as soon as it was dark, lest his future parents inw find out that he didn''t leavest night and spent a night in Lennon''s room.


    After the banquet in Celebrity Garden, many families with marriageable daughters in T City wanted to marry with ER family, but they were all rejected by Er Xiaofeng. In order to avoid being entangled, he began to take over the responsibilities of Er family from his father.


    He took over all the housework and business.


    When Erdong Hao saw him like this, he simply announced his abdication to the outside world and formally passed the position of the head of his family to ER Xiaofeng. The family''s influence is so great that the media have reported on it.


    As soon as Er Xiaofeng is on the top, he immediately arranges people to fly to Lucheng to investigate the market in Lucheng. Whether he wants to open a branch in Lucheng or apany based on Zhengyang group is equal to seizing the leading position in business in Lucheng.


    Lin Yi has rented a flower shop in Lucheng. She recovered well after the cornea operation. After the decoration, the flower shop officially opened.


    At the beginning, the business was not very good. The money earned was deducted from the shop rent. Even the food expenses of the two brothers and sisters were not enough. Fortunately, Muya and her aunt gave her a sum of money. Because it''s just opened, she doesn''t make money for the time being, and she won''t rush to close the business to find another way. Relying on the money that Muya gave her, she believes that as long as she survives the initial stage, her florist business will be better.


    Lin Yi has seen the light again. The business in the shop just started and can''t be opened. She can watch the shop by herself. So she paid her brother to sign up for a cram school to help him with the knowledge of the first grade of primary school. She ns to let him be a student in the nearby primary school in the next year.


    Business will be a little better on the weekend. Lin Yao will not go to the cram school to help her sister keep the shop. Lin Yi will send flowers to the guests.


    At first, Lin Yi was not familiar with Lucheng. She often walked on the wrong road, wasted the fare and affected the delivery time. Some guestsined that her delivery was too slow. Later, Lin Yi bought a detailed map of Lucheng and walked the streets andnes ording to the map. She had a good memory and could remember the ces she walked.


    After her efforts, the delivery speed has been much faster recently.


    It''s the weekend again.


    Lin Yi got a order not long ago. A customer was used to sending flowers to his wife every day because he was not free. So he asked Lin Yi to send the flowers to his wife at home.


    After receiving the money from the guests and sending them out, Lin Yi returns to the shop and begins to pack the flowers.


    Lin Yao wants to help, and Lin Yi says casually, "Xiao Yao, I''ll do it if my sisteres. You don''t need help. Finish the homework assigned to you by the teacher first, and then trim the flower branches for my sister if you have time. Oh, read the newspaper before trimming the flower branches."


    Lin Yao knows a lot of words, so Lin Yi asks his brother to read the newspaper for a while every day. It''s not only to cultivate his brother''s reading habits, but also to let him read more words. When reading the newspaper, you can ask her if you don''t know any words.


    Although she had been blind for eight years, she had read books for several years before she became blind. After she became blind, her mother taught her a lot of words, and she was much better than her brother in terms of knowledge.


    "I''ve finished my homework assigned by the teacher, so I''ll go to read today''s newspaper first."


    Lin Yao looked at the sky outside and reminded her, "sister, when you go out to send flowers, remember to wear more clothes." In T City, it''s estimated that everyone can wear one autumn clothes, but here in Lucheng, they need to wear two clothes.


    The temperature difference between the two ces isrge.


    Lin Yi is busy at the same time, at the same time should be: "elder sister knows."


    Lin Yao brought today''s newspaper and read the front page news of T city. Yes, Lin Yi ordered not Lucheng daily, but t City daily. Most of the news was from T city.


    "Elder sister, your brother has be the head of your family."


    As soon as Lin Yao read the newspaper, he saw the report that Er Donghao abdicated and ER Xiaofeng ascended.


    The headquarters of Er''s family is in city B. since Er Donghao and his son have lived in the Celebrity Garden of city t for a long time, the media in city t also reported when the father and his son were in power alternation.


    Lin Yi''s action is a meal, not very believe ground to turn to look at younger brother, say: "what do you say?"


    Lin Yao came over with the newspaper and handed it to her sister. "Elder sister, read it yourself. Elder brother Er is the head of your family."


    Lin Yi immediately took over the newspaper and read it carefully. The report said that Er Xiaofeng really became the head of the ER family and took over all the undertakings of the ER family.


    Unfortunately, the report didn''t match the photo of Er Xiaofeng, even the photo of Er Donghao. She subscribed to T City daily specially, just to know how Er Xiaofeng is going, and hope to see his appearance in the newspaper one day to make up for her regret.


    But God won''t help her.


    She has never seen a picture of Er Xiaofeng since she saw Guangming again.

 Chapter 1662

    <h4>Chapter 1662</h4>


    Lin Yi said to himself thoughtfully, "he said that he would not take over the affairs of Er''s family until he was 25 years old. Why is he now the head of the family?"


    He is still so young. Even if his father is still behind him, there are Zhan Peng and Ling Hao to help him. It takes a lot of effort and sweat to convince those old ministers.


    Lin Yi is in love with ER Xiaofeng. Young Ji is about to take over the huge family business.


    "Elder sister, if elder brother Er bes the head of the family, can he take you back?" What Lin Yao thought of is whether elder sister and elder brother Er have any chance to be together? In the past, elder brother ER was only the young leader of the ER family, not the eldest. Now elder brother Er has be the head of the family, and is the eldest. Nobody should stop the eldest brother from doing things, right?


    "Xiaoyao." Lin Yi returned the newspaper to his brother and said solemnly, "don''t talk about brother tyre any more. My sister and him have broken up. He''s just on top now, facing more pressure. I can''t help him. I''ll only drag him down. Now that he''s broken up, let''s break up. "


    With that, she began to work on her again.


    Lin Yao wants to say that if his sister is really holding the idea of breaking a clean one, he will not book T City daily for him. He can read a few words. The newspaper he ordered is not read by his sister. She says she wants to put down her brother, but she is reluctant.


    I don''t want to say it again. Lin Yao also knows that she is in pain and suffering. Thinking of the persecution from your aunt, Lin Yao doesn''t want to persuade her anymore. At the beginning, he would like to take her away with him. It''s really the persecution from your aunt that makes his brothers and sisters too embarrassed.


    Brother Er is very good, but his rtives are not very good.


    Anyway, her sister is no worse than others. Lin Yao believes that she can find a better one.


    "Bell..."


    The phone in the shop rang.


    Lin Yao said quickly, "sister, I''ll get the phone."


    Lin Yi says yes.


    Lin Yao took the newspaper and turned to answer the phone. Soon, he put down the phone and said to his sister, "sister, it''s Mr. Yao who helps me with my tutoring. He said he wants to learn to arrange flowers. Can I send some fresh flowers to him? He will transfer the money spent to his sister via wechat in a moment. "


    Just after graduating from University, Mr. Yao couldn''t find a suitable job, so he co founded a remedial ss with several students to help students from primary school to junior high school.


    "Mr. Yao is your teacher. Since he likes to learn how to arrange flowers, let''s give him some for free." Lin Yi is a parent who respects the teacher very much. Mr. Yao knows that the two brothers and sisters depend on each other for their lives. He also knows that Lin Yi just finished the cornea surgery. He has already offered a discount in the tuitionpared with other children. Lin Yi is grateful to Mr. Yao.


    She usually doesn''t have time to pick up her brother after ss. Mr. Yao always sends him back in person to avoid worrying her.


    While talking, Lin Yi''s mobile phone received the wechat message from Mr. Yao.


    After seeing Guangming again, we have to open the door to do business. Lin Yi first bought himself a mobile phone, which is convenient to contact with the guests. Er Xiaofeng gave her the mobile phone as the master''s mobile phone, and she let her brother throw it away


    Afterwards, Lin Yi regretted it.


    It''s just that the cell phone has been thrown away for so long that it can''t be found again.


    I don''t know if it means that she and ER Xiaofeng can''t go back to the past?


    Mr. Yao asked Lin Yi on wechat how much it would cost to send some of today''s freshest flowers to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi packed the flower bouquet of the previous guest, and began to help Mr. Yao to select flowers and arrange them. He wanted to send many kinds of flowers. After reading Mr. Yao''s wechat information, Lin Yi quickly replied that he didn''t need money.


    After seeing her reply, Mr. Yao should be silent. After a while, he sent a message again and asked Lin Yi if he could deliver the goods to the door in person?


    Lin Yi knows Mr. Yao''s address. Mr. Yao lives in an apartment by himself. She replies to Mr. Yao that it''s Xiaoyao''s shop on weekends. She delivers goods. She asks Mr. Yao to wait for an hour. She needs to send flowers to his wife before delivering them to Mr. Yao.


    Mr. Yao has no opinion.


    Lin Yi helped Mr. Yao to choose the flowers, and packed them together. Then he picked up the previously packed rose bouquet and said to his brother, "Xiao Yao, look at the shop first, and my sister will deliver the goods."


    "Well, sister, be careful when you ride."


    Lin Yi learned to ride a battery car, usually using battery car delivery.


    "I see. Look out for the store. Someone ising to buy flowers. Take down the phone number and address of the guest. I will deliver them when my sisteres back."


    Lin Yao again.


    Lin Yi''s battery car is a kind of bicycle. There is a basket in front of it, which just gives her flowers.


    She went out in a battery car.


    Lin Yao watched her sister leave at the door of the shop.


    Unable to see his elder sister, he went back to the shop, sat down at the cash register, picked up the newspaper again, looked at the report carefully, and said to himself, "elder brother, do you still love my elder sister?"


    Is elder brother Er going up ahead of time for his elder sister?


    s, the world of adults is reallyplicated.


    After reading the newspaper, Lin Yao took the scissors to help her trim the fresh flowers. They don''t have thend to grow their own flowers. Whether it''s potted flowers or flower branches, they are all bought from others.


    Lin Yao sometimes thinks that if elder brother Er is here and elder sister wants to open a flower shop, elder brother ER may buy a hundred flower garden for elder sister with a big wave of his hand, so that elder sister''s flower shop doesn''t need to purchase from others, and the hundred flower garden can also be opened for people to visit and make another profit.


    Little guy has a lot of money making brains.


    Lin Yi sent flowers to his wife for the guests, and then went to Mr. Yao''s home.


    At the door of Mr. Yao''s house, she rang the doorbell and heard Mr. Yao''s answer: "here we are."


    Soon, Mr. Yao came to open the door. He was wearing an apron and holding a spat in his right hand. It seemed that he was preparing his lunch.


    Seeing Lin Yi, Mr. Yao said with a smile, "Lin Yi, you are here."


    "Hello, Mr. Yao."


    Lin Yi hurriedly said hello to the teacher. When teacher Yao asked her to enter the room, she carefully carried the packed flowers into the room.


    Mr. Yao closed the door and said, "Lin Yi, when we don''t have sses on weekends, you can call me my name. My name is Junqing, do you remember?"


    Lin Yi helps Yao Junqing put the flower branch on the tea table and listens to Yao Junqing''s words. Sheughs and says, "you are Xiaoyao''s teacher. How can you call your name directly. Mr. Yao, you trim the branches and leaves. These goods arrived in the morning. I haven''t had time to trim them yet. After trimming and matching, it will look good in the vase. "


    She also looked around Yao Junqing''s room. It was very simple and tidy. I guess she really wanted to learn how to arrange flowers. There were several empty vases in the room.


    "Well, I put in a picture to show you. If it doesn''t look good, you can teach me." Yao Junqingughs at Lin Yi. Although Lin Yi has opened a shop to do business, he is actually a few years younger than him.

 Chapter 1663

    <h4>Chapter 1663</h4>


    The first time I saw Lin Yi, Yao Junqing felt that the girl was pretty andfortable.


    "OK. Mr. Yao, you are cooking. Then I won''t disturb you. Go first. Xiao Yao is watching alone in the shop. I''m not sure. " Lin Yi says and wants to leave. Yao Junqing hurries to hold her.


    This pull came across Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi responded very quickly. He quickly drew back his hand. He still kept a smile on his face. He knew that Yao Junqing was an instinctive reaction, not to take advantage of her.


    He will send his younger brother to Yao Junqing''s cram school. Lin Yi also inquired about Yao Junqing''s character and knew that he was not such ascivious person.


    Yao Junqing is a little embarrassed. "Lin Yi, wait a minute, I''ll put the spat first." With that, he hurried into the kitchen, put the spat in ce, and soon came out again, taking out his wallet from his trouser pocket.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi said quickly, "Mr. Yao, you don''t need to give money. That''s not worth any money. It''s Xiaoyao who is filial to you. Don''t give money."


    Yao Junqing shoved the money into her hands. "Lin Yi, it''s not easy for you to make a little money with Xiaoyao alone. I''m Xiaoyao''s teacher, and I should set a good example and take advantage of you."


    Lin Yi refuses to ept it. They push it back and forth. Atst, Lin Yi loses the battle and has to ept Yao Junqing''s money.


    "Lin Yi, why don''t you stay here for lunch and go back?"


    Lin Yi feels embarrassed after receiving Yao Junqing''s purchase money. He is willing to stay here to eat. "Thank you, Mr. Yao. Xiaoyao is looking at the shop alone. I have to go back to cook for him."


    Yao Junqingughs, "it''s me who ignores Xiaoyao. Then hurry back and ride carefully on the road. After that, you will send some flowers to me every Saturday. If you are not free, I will go to your shop to get them."


    "No, I''m free." Lin Yi is happy to have one more guest, so there is no reason not to send them.


    "Mr. Yao, I''ll go first."


    "OK."


    Yao Junqing sends Lin Yi to the door of the house, and tells Lin Yi to be careful on the road. When Lin Yi is far away, he turns back to the house.


    The delicious food in the kitchen has been almost done. Yao Junqing is not in a hurry to go in. Instead, he brings scissors, begins to trim the flowers, takes the vase, carefully inserts the flowers, and takes some time to put the bouquet. He appreciates the flowers himself, and thinks that they are too colorful, all flowers, and they are not good-looking.


    He took photos of the flowers with his mobile phone and sent them to Lin Yi via wechat.


    Lin Yi has returned to the shop and received the picture sent by Yao Junqing. Her first impression is that the bouquet is not pretty. It''s all flowers and the green leaves have been cut off by Yao Junqing. So Lin Yi sent back a message to Yao Junqing: "Mr. Yao, red flowers need green leaves to match each other to look good. Don''t cut off all the branches and leaves next time. Leave some green leaves so that they will look better. There are also flowers, some of which are big ones, and some of which are small ones. They are not well matched in size. "


    Teacher Yao replied with a smile and then sent her a voice message.


    Yao Junqing remembers that she hasn''t eaten yet, and asks her to help first. He doesn''t disturb her. He kindly asks her if Lin Yao doesn''t understand anything in his study, he can ask him, and he can make up for Lin Yao free at the weekend.


    He runs several remedial sses, and the students he receives are all students in school. The parents of the students can also choose to entrust the students to his remedial ss at noon, so that after lunch, he can help the students with their homework. The real tutoring time is in the evening and evening.


    Lin Yao is the only one who is not a student in school. His ss is different from other students. It is a full-time system, Monday to Friday. Lin Yao attends ss, and all other students are in school. So Lin Yao attends ss one-on-one. Originally, Yao Junqing''s partners wanted to charge more for Lin Yao''s tuition. After all, it''s one-on-one ss. Yao Junqing disagreed. Not only did they give Lin Yao a discount, but they also received a lot of money less.


    Yao Junqing''s ssmates knew that Lin Yi''s brother and sister were dependent on each other, and they were unapanied in Lucheng. Yao Junqing did this, and they justined, but they didn''t say anything more.


    When Lin Yi''s flower shop opened, several teachers also brought their girlfriends to hold it up.


    But Yao Junqing didn''t bring his girlfriend with him. Lin Yijing was not good at asking about other people''s privacy in private.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yao." Lin Yi thanked Yao Junqing gratefully.


    In the face of such a responsible tutor, Lin Yi thought that his younger brother would not fall behind others when he was a student in the ss. Lin Yao is a smart child, with a strong desire for knowledge. His deceased mother also taught his brother and sister. Therefore, Lin Yao has a good foundation and a good receptivity.


    "Sister."


    After Lin Yi and Mr. Yao finished talking about wechat, Lin Yao brought out the prepared food. The food for the two brothers and sisters was very simple. Each meal was a mixed vegetable and meat dish, a small pot of bone soup. Lin Yi doesn''t eat much. After all, Lin Yao is still a child and doesn''t eat arge amount of food. The food is simple. But bone soup, Lin Yi doesn''t want to save. She and her brother need to mend their bodies.


    "Xiaoyao, you''ve made your meal."


    Lin Yi rushes forward to help.


    "Well, my sister delivered the goods, and the shop was not busy, so I cooked the rice so that I could eat it when she came back." The children of the poor are in charge early. Lin Yao is more sensible and can do more than his peers.


    In the past, his elder sister had not recovered his light. He had to take care of her and act as her eyes.


    "When elder sister is not in the shop, does anyonee to buy flowers?"


    Lin Yi asked her brother as she went into the small kitchen and brought out the bone soup she had stewed in the morning.


    The store she rented isrge, with all kinds of flowers in front of it. At the back, it is divided into two small rooms, one small kitchen and one washroom. Both her brother and sister live in the store day and night, so that they don''t need to rent another room and save a sum of rent.


    Muya and her aunt give her money. She has a part of it on a regr basis. Her brother has to spend money to read books. Her shop is only in its infancy at present and has not made money. She has to n for her brother''s future.


    In life, she saves what she can.


    "Some people havee to see it, but they didn''t buy flowers. They just said that when theirpany is ready for a while, they wille here to buy flowers. Elder sister, do those people who start apany have to put a lot of flowers in thepany''s department? "


    Lin Yi said, without thinking deeply, and listened to her brother''s question, she replied: "most people who do business like to put some evergreen trees. Those who are rich and have money trees are good at living and beautifying the environment."


    "I don''t know when theirpany will be ready. If a bigpany needs a lot of money every day, we can sign a long-term cooperation with them, and we won''t have to worry about sales."


    After Lin Yao finished, he received his elder sister''s astonished eyes. He asked quickly, "elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi smiled, reached out and rubbed his head, boasting: "nothing, I just think our Xiaoyao has business sense." Such a smallpany knows to grasp the long-term cooperation ofrgepanies.


    Well, there''s a brain, there''s a future.


    She needs to cultivate her younger brother well. When the business in the shop is on the right track and she can make money, she asks two younger sisters to help her look at the shop. She also takes some time to sign up for several study sses to learn knowledge and enrich her life.

 Chapter 1664

    <h4>Chapter 1664</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng was busy all the time after he took over the ER''s family. He didn''t know that the owner of the family was not good. It seemed that his father didn''t care about things when he stayed in the celebrity garden. In fact, his father was always taking care of the ER''s family.


    Now it''s all up to him. Er Xiaofeng is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to go to the bathroom.


    In particr, Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng have been traveling abroad for a month and have not returned.


    Because Ling Yue is pregnant again, Zhan Peng can''te back to help.


    Er Donghao thought that since his son wanted to put down his feelings for Lin Yi with his intense work, he also stood by and didn''t interfere in the affairs. So, er Xiaofeng flew to this city today, and then to that city tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, he flew back to the headquarters, and then to the celebrity park. It can be said that he spent almost all his time in the ne when he was on the top.


    Although he sent people to Lucheng to invest and set up apany there, he had no time to go there.


    Er Xiaofeng is busy, so is mu Zhang.


    Mu Yi learns from Er Donghao and retires ahead of time. Whether Mu Zhang agrees or not, he just leaves the position of president to Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhang and LAN Sinan are still fighting a cold war. When they meet, there will always be a quarrel, which makes them sad. LAN Siqi even asked Mu Zhang to settle ounts for their cold war.


    Like at the moment, moochang is sitting in the president''s office, not in the office, but silently bearing the censure of LAN Siqi.


    He was forced by his uncle to take over the Mu group, just three days after taking office.


    Parents and brothers are helpless. Uncle is ruthless. He can only be the youngest president of Mu''s group.


    "What did you say to me at the beginning? Did you say that you would be good to her, hurt her, love her, pet her, and take care of her for the rest of her life? Is it really the fault of her? Muzhang, if you can''t do well and trust Lennon, break up now. Don''t be so cold-blooded and drag Lennon. It''s not good for Lennon. "


    Seeing that the ss of water in front of LAN Siqi has been drunk, LAN Siqi is really thirsty, and has used Mu Zhang for an hour. It''s those words repeatedly. Mu Zhang listened patiently, and her lips were dry and her tongue was dry.


    "Sister, I''ll pour you another ss of water."


    Mozhang gets up, picks up LAN Siqi''s cup, goes around the desk to help LAN Siqi pour water.


    LAN Siqi:


    When he poured another ss of water for her, LAN Siqi took two mouthfuls of water and moistened her throat. She cleared her throat and said, "muzhang, you give me an exact word. Do you want to reconcile with her or break up with her? What''s the nature of SnoN? You''ve known her for nearly a year. Don''t you know her yet? She and Ding Haitao are just friends. She will go to your holiday vi. That''s because Ding Haitao wants to apologize to her face to face. Besides, she said that she met your parents that day, and she was almost with your mother. "


    LAN Siqi is on her sister''s side, and she still hopes that the two can reconcile.


    She could see that her sister was adoring Zhang, not Ding Haitao.


    Even if two people are fighting in the cold war now, their younger sister often goes out with Ding Haitao as if they were angry. They also end up crying out for love and politeness. Ding Haitao can''t even hold his younger sister''s hand.


    Muzhang will not let Lennon go. Since both of them still care about each other, why do they have to fight when they meet?


    "Sister, it''s not my problem now."


    Atst, muzhang said, "it''s about SnoN."


    Lennon can''t take in the yet. They are going to continue the cold war. If necessary, they will really break up. Of course, they pretend to break up. When Lennon takes in the, he and Lennon will mend.


    LAN Siqi didn''t know the meaning. LAN snong didn''t tell her family that she and muzhang were acting. She didn''t even tell muzhang that muzhang was smart, guessed it and cooperated with her.


    It seems that his sister is always with Ding Haitao, and mu ZhangCai is her sister''s serious boyfriend, but the next time Mu Zhang sees her sister and Ding Haitao together, LAN Siqi''s anger goes out and sighs, "I don''t know what happened to you two. When you were pestering him, you were just a piece of brown sugar, but now There''s something wrong with SnoN. She can''t be with Ding Haitao no matter how much she blocks up the air. She, it''s a good scar and forgets the pain. "


    "Not really. Elder sister, do you think for me from my point of view, if you are me and see your girlfriend always meet another man, eat and go shopping, will you be angry? I''m angry anyway. "


    Muzhang sat down again, "sister, now I''m in the cold war with SnoN, but also to calm each other down. I know that Lennon has always been uneasy with me. I don''t know whether she loves me or not. Although she promised to be my serious girlfriend and we did the same, she refused my proposal again and again. This time, she would think about it well. I won''t pester her. She really doesn''t want to follow me. I... "


    Muzhang wanted to say that he would agree to break up with Lennon, but he didn''t say that atst.


    "She just doesn''t like the love between her brother and sister. She thinks that marrying a husband smaller than herself is like taking her brother with her." LAN Siqi sighed. Recently, her sister and Mu Zhang''s cold war made her unable to eat or sleep well.


    Originally, LAN Siqi was very optimistic about Mu Zhang. She was very satisfied with Mu Zhang after she tested it. Her sister really appreciated Mu Zhang. Although Mu Zhang is one year younger than her sister, when they are together, which time is not mu Zhang taking care of her sister?


    LAN Siqi thought that two people would get married naturally.


    Mu family also went to mention several times of marriage, but her sister did not agree to marry into Mu family.


    LAN Siqi thinks that two people are still young and it''s not toote to get married after a few years of love. Unexpectedly, less than a yearter, the two people are so stiff.


    Strange way sister doesn''t like brother-inw.


    However, isn''t the couple who is not in love with brother-inw making conflicts?


    The problem is still in two, not age.


    "Sister, you go back to tell SnoN that no matter what her result is, I will ept it. I just hope she can make it clear to me face to face."


    Lansky stares at him, "muzhang, are you going to give up? Although there''s something wrong with SnoN, you''re not all right. You two have a good talk and apologize to each other. SnoN, don''t block the gas any more. Don''t doubt SnoN any more. I believe you two can mend the old one. "


    It''s LAN''s block of breath, Mu Zhang''s suspicion, bullying, eating flying vinegar, and the usations against Lan that make them what they are today.


    "Mu Zhang astringently smiled:" elder sister, I said that the decision-making power is in Si Nong''s hand, I just wait for her to adjudicate


    He wanted to end the cold war earlier than anyone else.


    God knows how scared he is to see her often with Ding Haitao.


    It''s not afraid that she will be robbed by Ding Haitao, but that Ding Haitao will find out that two people are acting, which is not good for Lennon.

 Chapter 1665

    <h4>Chapter 1665</h4>


    After a few minutes of silence, LAN Siqi picked up her bag. The man then stood up and said to muzhang, "muzhang, I''ve been bothering you for more than an hour, but I''m not good. I''m going first. You''re busy. I''m going to tell you something about her


    Mei Mei is already a man of mozhang. Although LAN Siqi is not conservative, she still hopes that Mei Mei can have a happy result with mozhang.


    This is a small misunderstanding, but it is more and more intense. Misunderstanding and contradiction are snowballing, which makes people familiar with and optimistic about two people stunned.


    "Thank you, elder sister. Don''t me her too much. It''s my fault. I''m suspicious. I always me her. She will annoy me. It''s normal." Mu Zhang was criticized by LAN Siqi for more than an hour. He was able to drive LAN Siqi out of the house with a good temper and asked LAN Siqi not to me LAN Sinan too much.


    This made LAN Siqi a little embarrassed. When she came to the office door, she stopped and asked Mu Zhang not to send any more. However, she couldn''t help saying, "you can be calm when you face us. Why can''t you talk to Si Nong calmly?"


    He said after sipping his lips, "I love you too much, I care too much, I''m afraid of losing, I''m easy to be impulsive."


    "But the more impulsive you are, the greater the distance between them."


    Muzhang stopped talking.


    Lansiqi sighed again, said nothing more, and turned away.


    Muzhang watched her enter the elevator, and then he went back to the office. As soon as the office door was closed, he took out his mobile phone to call Lennon.


    Lennon didn''t answer his call. He hung up.


    But soon Lennon called from her t phone.


    "Rabbit, how can I use yourpany''s phone?" Muzhang went to the sofa and sat down. He asked Lennon, "isn''t it Ding Haitao who installed a bug in your cell phone?"


    Lennon smiled. "Mojo, can''t you be a little stupid?"


    Muzhang giggled, "you are stupid enough. If I were a little more stupid, wouldn''t our children be stupid in the future? My son of moochang is the most intelligent. "


    Lennon spat at him. "The child is not there yet. How do you know it''s a son?"


    "Tonight, I''ll wait for you in your room. Let''s make a son."


    Lennon: " Say it. "


    He was a Soul Eater. Unexpectedly, he asked her for the key to her home and equipped it. At midnight, he would sneak into her room and do all the wolf work. The two people could be said to live together secretly.


    "Your sister scolded me again. How can you make it up to me?"


    Lennon: " My sister loves me. "


    Muzhang is busy now. How can my sister run to criticize muzhang.


    However, the rtives and friends of the two people all came out one after another, which made Ding Haitao believe that they were breaking up soon.


    "My sister loves me too. She didn''t scold you when she went to your house."


    Lennon was speechless.


    Most of all, Muya left with her sleeves off. She had never used her of anything.


    "Ding Haitao installed a bug in your cell phone, and you let him do it?"


    "That means he still has doubts. In the future, if you want to quarrel with me, you can call my cell phone, otherwise you can call mypany."


    Mu Zhang frowned. "What if he even installed a bug on your phone?"


    Lennon paused and said, "don''t forget where I work." After thinking about it, she gave her captain''s cell phone number to muzhang, and asked him to contact her captain when he had something urgent. This n was originally nned by the captain andnsnon. Lansnon didn''t have to worry about the captain being bribed.


    "Someone''s in. I''ll hang up first."


    "Rabbit It''s fast. " Muzhang moves his mobile phone away from his ear, muttering helplessly.


    Come on, let''s go to her room and have a good talk with her graduate rabbit in the evening.


    It''s a pity that Lennon just got a new task. He and his colleagues went to hunt down several drug traffickers. Those drug traffickers were very cunning. They escaped here and there. Lennon and others were very hard to hunt down, and they didn''t have time to go home at all.


    For the time being, muzhang does not know about these.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Yi Tianzhao drove back to work, and suddenly received a strange call on the way.


    He slowed down and stared at the road ahead, freeing his hand to answer the phone.


    "Hello, are you Yin Qianqian''s parent? I''m Yin Qianqian''s head teacher. Qian Qian didn''t return to school in the afternoon. What happened to her? " The strange voice made Yi Tianzhao''s face heavy.


    How could Yin Qianqian''s head teacher have his phone number?


    Is it the little girl who hears his phone number and leaves it to her teacher?


    It''s been half a month since the banquet in the Celebrity Garden ended. Yi Tianzhao hasn''t seen Yin Qianqian again, but he still can''t forget the little girl. After all, she gave her a hug and was called by her husband for a short night. Yi Tianzhao can''t even forget it.


    After the banquet, many people asked him in private when to open the wedding information, and said that his secret marriage was not enough.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t speak much and didn''t bother to exin. Every time he was asked about it, he didn''t say a word except for a cold face and a horizontal look.


    "Hello, teacher. I''m not Yin Qianqian''s parent. I don''t know Yin Qianqian either. You have the wrong number."


    The teacher was a little surprised. "The wrong number? This is what Qian Qian gave me a few days ago, saying that her parents changed their contact numbers. "


    "Teacher, you really have the wrong number. I''m not twenty-four, unmarried, and I don''t even have a girlfriend. How could I be someone else''s parent?"


    The teacher said, "I''m sorry. I may have called the wrong number, sir. I''m sorry to disturb you." The teacher said sorry to hang up, and thenpared with Yin Qianqian''s cell phone number copied to him a few days ago, it is clear that there is no wrong number, how does the other side say that they don''t know Yin Qianqian?


    Worried about his students, the teacher got through Yi Tianzhao''s phone again.


    Yi Tianzhao sees another phone call from the teacher. He frowns and doesn''t rush to answer. Instead, he stops the car on the side of the road, which is safer.


    "Sir, I checked. I didn''t make a wrong call. Qian Qian gave me this mobile number. Are you sure you don''t know Qian Qian? Qian Qian came to ss in the morning, but she disappeared in the afternoon. Her cell phone was turned off again. Can you help me find her? "


    "Teacher, I said, I''m not Yin Qianqian''s parent. I don''t know her. Where can I find her? Didn''t you keep her phone number? Call her on the phone she left


    The teacher said, "I first made the previous call, but it was an empty number."


    Yi Tianzhao:


    What the hell is that dead girl doing?


    It''s her business not to have ss. She gave his number to the teacher.


    After a moment of silence, Yi Tianzhao said helplessly, "which school are you? I''ll go now, but you''d better call the police first. Maybe something''s wrong. " Nowadays, the society is very disordered. There are often idents among students, especially female students.

 Chapter 1666

    <h4>Chapter 1666</h4>


    After listening to Yi Tianzhao''s words, the teacher believed that Yi Tianzhao was not Yin Qianqian''s parent. Which parent didn''t know which school his children went to? However, Qianqian left Yi Tianzhao''s mobile phone number. At the moment, only Yi Tianzhao''s number can get through. The teacher guessed that Yi Tianzhao and his students knew each other.


    The teacher told Yi Tianzhao''s school address and said apologetically, "excuse me, sir."


    Yi Tianzhao can''t take the anger out of the teacher. He said that he would wait for the teacher to hang up if he had nothing to do. After the teacher hung up, he called back to thepany to ask for leave. After that, he took a deep breath, suppressed his inner unhappiness and started the car again.


    He is going to Yin Qianqian''s high school now. The route is not the same. He has to turn around on the road ahead and go to that high school.


    That girl is still a high school student.


    As soon as Yi Tianzhao thought of her cuddling her husband that night, his face was tight.


    Others regarded him as an animal, even his parents almost believed Qianqian.


    Fortunately, my Aunt Zhang Xiao asked Qianqian. Knowing that the girl had many strange dreams, she would recognize that she was her husband. Her parents didn''t me him anymore.


    Ten minutester, Yi Tianzhao arrived at the No.7 Middle School in T city where Yin Qianqian studied. This high school is not a very good school in T city. Its annual enrollment rate is far lower than that of No.1 Middle School in T City, even No.4 Middle School in T city.


    Qian Qian''s head teacher has been waiting at the school gate. When he saw Yi Tianzhao get off, he came over and asked, "Sir, are you Qian Qian''s parent?"


    Yi Tianzhao corrected his words: "I''m not her parent. Didn''t you call the police?"? Her home is close to the school? " Otherwise, I won''t leave school during the midday.


    The teacher said: "her home is not far from the school, I have personally visited her home to find, but there is no one in her home, so I can''t enter the house, and there is no other phone to find her. She changed the phone number of her parents to yours a few days ago, I thought you were her parents."


    Seeing that Yi Tianzhao is really young, the teacher is curious about how Qian Qian changed the contact number of his parents to Yi Tianzhao.


    From Yi Tianzhao''s attitude and tone, he has no good feelings for Qianqian, or even dislikes it.


    Yi Tianzhao came here out of concern for a student.


    "Ask your ssmates where she will go."


    "Yes, everyone said they didn''t know where she was. We also called the police and organized people to look for her." After getting through Yi Tianzhao''s phone, knowing that Yi Tianzhao is not Qian Qian''s parent, the teacher realized something was wrong, so he called the police and organized the teachers and students to look for Yin Qianqian.


    The light of heaven frowns.


    He and Qian Qian are really not familiar. They only met that night in Celebrity Garden, but they didn''t meet again. He doesn''t know how she got his mobile number.


    No matter familiar or not, the little girl is gone now, and Yi Tianzhao can''t leave it.


    "Let''s go separately."


    The teacher asked him, "what''s your surname, sir? Can you guess where Qianqian is?"


    "My name is Yi. I don''t know that girl very well. I''ve only met her once. I can''t guess where she is. I can only look around the school and her home. Teacher, tell me the address of her home, and I''ll go back and look for it. "


    The teacher originally ced his hope on Yi Tianzhao. Qian Qian would change the contact number of his parents to that of Yi Tianzhao. It shows that Yi Tianzhao is trustworthy in her heart, and she is familiar with her. It never urred to her that Yi Tianzhao and Qian are only one-sided friends, but they are not familiar at all.


    The more worried the teacher was.


    Two people are anxious to find Qian Qian. They don''t say anything more. The teacher tells Yi Tianzhao the address of Qian Qian''s home, and they go to find it separately.


    Yi Tianzhao drives to find Qian Qian''s home. It''s a self built house built in the 1990s. It''s two and a half floors, surrounded by new high-rise buildings. Yin''s family is trapped in the high-rise buildings, which is particrly shabby.


    There is also a small yard in front of the first floor. The gate of the yard is open, but when you enter the yard, you can see that the gate of the first floor is locked, proving that there is no one in the room.


    Yi Tianzhao is standing in a small yard. Eagle eyes scan the yard, hoping to see Qian Qian in the yard. Unfortunately, the yard is nted with a little vegetables, so there is no hiding ce.


    After confirming that Qianqian is not at home, Yi Tianzhao turns around and walks away.


    "Husband..."


    The feeble cry rang when Yi Tianzhao turned around.


    Yi Tianzhao turns around.


    He saw Qianqian bowing his waist as if he was in pain. He went to the iron gate, grabbed it with both hands, and called Yi Tianzhao again: "husband."


    She knew someone came to see her, but her back hurt so much that she couldn''t go downstairs. The pain made her response as small as a mosquito. The teacher and students came to see her several times because her response was too low, and because her father locked the door on the first floor, the teacher and students mistakenly thought there was no one in the room.


    Her cell phone was also broken by her father.


    I''m looking forward to someone elseing home to find her, so she endured great pain and was careful toe to the basement. If I saw Yi Tianzhao who came to find her, I would.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yi Tianzhao saw that her face was blue and white. It seemed that she was suffering a lot. It reminded him of that night. He seemed to see the scars on her back. At the moment, she is hunched over and dare not stand upright. Although she can''t see any injuries from her hands and feet, she can guess that her injuries are on her back from her hunched over.


    "I, I I''m fine. "


    Qian Qian stands up straightly, pulling the injury to her back. She bares her teeth in pain, and bows her back again.


    This time, her father beat her very hard. Because she asked her father for money to buy some learning materials, he got angry and beat her on the back with a whip soaked in saltwater. She could not escape but was beaten.


    Father beat her and scolded her why she didn''t die. It wasn''t her who died.


    Seeing Yi Tianzhao, Qian Qian really wanted to plunge into his arms and cry. She really didn''t know why her father, brother and sister hated her so much. She was born of a mother''spatriot, and her treatment was totally different. She had no mother to urinate again, and she could only swallow the pain and gnash her teeth into her stomach every time she was abused.


    Anyway, after being beaten, she still has a chance to go to school.


    Yi Tianzhao frowns. "Do you have a back injury?"


    Qianqian hurriedly shook his head. "Honey, I''m not hurt. I''m ok. That, husband, is my teacher calling you, let youe to me, you help me to ask for leave from the teacher? Please take two days off. I will go to school in two days. "


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her.


    She was obviously injured in her back, which made her little face white. When she stood upright, the pain was even worse, but she refused to say.


    This is her home. She is locked in her home. She has a back injury. She has suffered domestic violence!


    "Open the door first and let me in." Yi Tianzhao asked to make sure whether she was really locked in or didn''t want to open the door.

 Chapter 1667

    <h4>Chapter 1667</h4>


    Qianqian hurriedly said: "husband, I am alone at home. My father and my brother have both worked. My sister has married. It''s not easy for us to live together. You''d better go to ask for leave for me."


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly: "Miss Yin, if you don''t open the door, I will call the police. Don''t think you can cover it up. Go to take a mirror to see your face. Why do you bow when you walk? Have you been raped by your family? Did your family hit you? "


    Yin Qianqian''s white face is even whiter.


    Yes, how could she have deceived him? Although he is very young now, he is twenty-three or forty-four years old. She is only sixteen years old. How can she hide from him.


    Qian Qian lowered his head and whispered, "I don''t have a key. My father took away all my keys and broke my cell phone."


    "Your father hit you?"


    Yi Tianzhao''s eyebrows are tighter.


    He didn''t like this little girl''s short shrieking when she saw him, but she was raped by the family, so he couldn''t sit back and ignore her when he knew it. Looking at her pain when she walked, he knew that her back injury was very serious.


    What kind of father is going to abuse his daughter like this?


    Qian Qian doesn''t speak, which is the default.


    "You''re sixteen years old. He hit you. You can''t run?"


    It was determined that she was beaten violently by her father, and Yi Tianzhao''s face became ugly. In the circle of his life, all he saw were father''s kindness and filial piety. Parents regarded their children as treasure. They could not help but hold the best in the world to their children. How did they get to Yin Qianqian''s ce, but the father raped his daughter.


    Qian Qian smiled bitterly and said, "this is my home finally. I have to rely on them to support me. If I can''t run for a lifetime, I will be beaten. After two days, he will buy me money to buy materials. I can go to school. If I run, he will catch me back in a rage, not only will I be beaten more severely, but also I can''t read."


    Yi Tianzhao: " Is he your father? "


    Qian Qian nodded. "They all said it was my father."


    "You sit on the sofa first. I''ll find someone to unlock the lock and take you to the hospital to see the injury." Yi Tianzhao didn''t like Qianqian at first. Now he knows that Qianqian has suffered from her father''s domestic violence for a long time. He doesn''t like her calling her husband when she catches her. He can''t help but ignore her.


    "Husband..."


    "I have a name and surname. Don''t call me husband again."


    Yi Tianzhao left a word and walked away coldly.


    He first called the teacher and told the teacher that Qian Qian had been found. At the same time, he also told the teacher that Qian Qian had been subjected to domestic violence. The teacher was very surprised. He said that he would bring other teachers and ssmates toe right away and hang up the phone in a hurry.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t want to deal with the girl behind him. She keeps calling her husband and goes out of the yard to find someone to help unlock the lock.


    After going out, he met an aunt who was Qian Qian''s neighbor. Seeing Yi Tianzhaoing out of Yin''s yard, he asked him tentatively, "are you looking for Qian Qian? She was beaten again by her father at noon. It''s estimated that she was seriously injured. Her ssmates and teachers also came to look for her several times, but she left soon. I don''t know if she is still in the room. You call her back. She must be still in the room. Every time she was beaten, she would stay at home for at least one or two days before going out. "


    Yi Tianzhao stopped and asked his aunt, "Auntie, are you a good neighbor? How often does she get beaten? Is her father her father? "


    The aunt sympathizes with Qian Qian very much. Seeing Yi Tianzhao asking questions, she stops and says to Yi Tianzhao, "I''m the secondndlord of this building, but I''ve lived here for several years. Why does his father beat her all the time? We don''t know why. We only know that at home, Qian Qian is a doormat. This child is so poor. Every time her father beats her, it''s so hard. It''s frightening to watch. "


    "Qian Qian was born in their family, but her father and brother treated her better than those who supported her. Her father''s temper is particrly irascible, so Qianqian is often beaten. We advised his father not to beat the children all the time. Her father also med us for many things. We also called the police. After the police came, we educated him. At that time, her father would say whether to beat the children again, but it was not long before he copied the whip again. The police came several times and it turned out to be the same. Later, Qian Qian cried and begged us not to call the police again. After calling the police, her father beat her harder. "


    Yi Tianzhao couldn''t believe what he heard.


    The girl''s bright big eyes are twinkling with cunning. She is not stupid. How could she admit her life and be raped?


    Remember what Qianqian said just now. You can go to school without being beaten. You can''t even go to school.


    Yi Tianzhao understood that the girl was to continue to school, so she endured her father''s domestic violence.


    Also, a young child who wants to go to school can only rely on the support of adults. Even if she calls the police, she can''t avoid being beaten. She''s afraid that she''s dead hearted. She just wants to bear it. After graduating from high school and entering a foreign university, she can get out of the misery.


    "Why didn''t the police catch his father?"


    "Qianqian still relies on her father to support her in school."


    Yi Tianzhao can''t go on asking.


    The aunt also sighed, shook her head and walked away.


    Yi Tianzhao went out to find someone to unlock the lock. The teacher and other students also came.


    After master unlocked the door on the first floor, Yi Tianzhao paid for the lock. The teacher and the students walked into the room quickly.


    "Handle."


    "Handle."


    The shouts of teachers and students made Qianqian''s eyes red.


    She felt like she was suddenly released from prison.


    "Teacher, let two female students help her into the room to check her back injury. If the injury is too serious, we will send her to the hospital now. In addition, we will call the police to deal with it. She suffered domestic violence." Yi Tianzhao didn''te too close, just told the teacher.


    It''s said that the police should deal with it. Qianqian said with a white face, "husband, don''t call the police." She has to rely on her father to read for her.


    Qian Qian calls Yi Tianzhao to be her husband, which makes everyone stunned. Yi Tianzhao''s face is green. The girl can''t change her mouth. In front of her teachers and ssmates, she still calls him husband.


    I really want to leave her and leave.


    The teacher looked at Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian, and asked two female students to help Qian Qian into a room on the first floor to check his back. After Qian Qian was helped into the room, the teacher looked at Yi Tianzhao and asked, "Mr. Yi, are you married to Qian Qian? Qian Qian is still a child and a minor. If you It''s against thew. "


    Yi Tianzhao exins with a green face: "teacher, don''t listen to that girl''s nonsense. I met her for the second time today. Where is the husband and wife? She was insane. She had a dream and regarded me as her husband. I''m upset. You are her teacher. You have to educate her well. Girls should know how to be ashamed. Don''t call her husband when a man catches you."

 Chapter 1668

    <h4>Chapter 1668</h4>


    Teacher:


    "Teacher, since your students are found, I have to go to work. Let''s go first." Yi Tianzhao wants to leave. After two steps, he stops and turns around to the teacher and says, "her father always rapes her. As a teacher, you need to talk to her parents. I think it''s better to call the police to deal with today''s affairs."


    The teacher nodded.


    Their students were beaten by their parents so hard that they couldn''t even straighten up. The teacher was also full of anger.


    Yi Tianzhao is just about to leave. She helps Qianqian to enter the room to check her back injury. The girl''s eyes are red. When she sees the teacher, she chokes and says, "teacher, Qianqian''s back is scarred, old and new. It''s terrible, red and swollen."


    Wen Yan, Yi Tianzhao stops, frowns for a moment, turns around andes back. Qianqian is helped out by another ssmate. Everyone hears that there are many scars behind Qianqian, old ones and new ones. They are all shocked and can''t believe it.


    Is there any feud between father and daughter? A father is so cruel to his daughter.


    Qian Qian never told them. She always smiles when she looks at her. She never thought of the scars behind her.


    Yi Tianzhao holds Qianqian from the girl''s hand. The girl reminds him by name: "don''t touch her back. She has a lot of bruises on her back."


    "No matter, my father will..." Qian Qian wants to exin a few words for her father. Under Yi Tianzhao''s cold gaze, she swallows her saliva and dare not say more. She was so badly hurt this time that she couldn''t hide it.


    "Go to the hospital."


    Yi Tianzhao said a word in a low voice and walked out with Qian Qian. Qian Qian didn''t want to go to the hospital. Yi Tianzhao held her up horizontally, which naturally touched her back, causing her to scream with pain. The whole person fell to the ground anxiously from Yi Tianzhao''s arms, and then he could not stand stably and fell to the ground.


    "Handle."


    "Handle."


    All around in a hurry, Yi Tianzhao was stunned. He bent down to pick up Qian and said seriously, "go to the hospital."


    "Honey, I''m ok. Just take some medicine. I don''t go to the hospital. I don''t have the money to pay for the medicine. " Now the money for learning materials hasn''t arrived. If we spend another sum of medical expenses, my father will give her another meal.


    "Qian Qian, Mr. Yi is right. It''s best to go to the hospital to have a look at your injuries." The teacher urged Qianqian to go to the hospital first.


    The school originally reported to the police. When Qianqian went to the hospital, the police could go to the hospital.


    Qian Qian''s back injury is enough to condemn her father for abusing her, let alone abusing her frequently.


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly: "money, you don''t need to go out, go to the hospital with me immediately."


    Qian Qian opens her mouth to say something. She is stared by Yi Tianzhao. She dare not speak again.


    That night, I went to the celebrity garden to find Yi Tianzhao. Didn''t I just want toe back to him in advance and escape from the bitter sea by his hand? Now that he''s willing to take care of her, why should she stop her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yingying came out of the temporary ward, and Yi Tianzhao came forward with a warm voice: "aunt Xu, is that girl seriously injured?"


    He was a man, and Qian Qian was injured in his back. When doctors and nurses helped her with the injuries, they had to push up her clothes. Yi Tianzhao avoided suspicion, so he didn''t follow up the ward, which was followed by two female students.


    Fortunately, he found Xu Yingying to help Qian Qian apply the medicine himself.


    Xu Yingying''s face is angry. She has been a doctor for decades. She hasn''t seen any injuries, but she hasn''t seen injuries like Qianqian. The main thing is that Qianqian''s injuries are caused by her father.


    "I''ve never seen a father like that. He''s just a scum. His own daughter is like a flower. He''s got a tough hand. There''s not a good piece on his back. It''s all scars, new, old, crisscross and shocking."


    Xu Yingying hands his mobile phone to Yi Tianzhao, who takes a picture of the injury behind Qianqian.


    "Tianzhao, if you look at her injury, I want to kill her. If her father is present, I will end his life with a scalpel. Scum, scum!"


    Yi Tian took a look at the picture, and his face became cold.


    At the age of 16, Qianqian''s skin is as white as jade, but she can''t see any white on her back. It''s full of scars. As Xu Yingying said, the new, the old, crisscross and some bleed. It''s really shocking and irritating.


    "Scum!"


    Yi Tianzhao coldly squeezed out two words.


    At this time, a young man rushed to Qianqian. He was simr to Qianqian. He should be Qianqian''s elder brother. He didn''t know which ward Qianqian was in. He was looking everywhere.


    Yi Tianzhao returns his cell phone to Xu Yingying, strides over, blocks the other side''s road, and asks in a cold voice, "you want to find Yin Qianqian?"


    "You are? Where is Qian Qian''s dead girl? She called the police again. The police took dad away. "


    The other side''s words make Yi Tianzhao''s face darker. This man should be Qian Qian''s elder brother. His younger sister suffers from domestic violence. When his elder brother doesn''t help his younger sister, he doesn''t care about his younger sister. It''s actually this attitude. Maybe he helps his father abuse Qian at ordinary times.


    Yi Tianzhao immediately grabbed the man''s wrist and dragged him to the temporary ward. Qian Qian was still lying on the bed. The nurse said painfully and carefully helped her apply the medicine. Even if the nurse''s action was very careful, she cried out in pain.


    A curtain was pulled in front of the hospital bed to block the outside gaze.


    "Listen, the nurse is helping your sister with the medicine. She screams in pain. She''s your sister. When she suffered from domestic violence, why didn''t your brother help her? Your father should be sentenced for abusing his own daughter. "


    The man shook off Yi Tianzhao''s hand and scolded him politely: "who are you? Our family has nothing to do with your outsiders."


    As he said this, he broke into the ward, pushed away the nurse who helped Qianqian to apply the medicine, pulled Qianqian off the hospital bed roughly, dragged her out, and scolded: "dead girl, Dad raised you for school, but just to teach you a lesson, you should call the police to take our dad away, you have conscience, and go to the police station with me to get him out!"


    All the people in the ward were shocked by this scene and didn''t react for half a day.


    "Brother, rx, brother."


    Qianqian wants to break away from her brother''s pull, but her brother''s strength is too great. She can''t break away from her brother''s pull at all.


    The man drags Qianqian to the door of the ward, and Yi Tianzhao, who is standing there, does not hesitate to give a fist and beat it hard on the man''s mouth and nose. The nose of the other side soon bleeds, and the corner of the mouth also bleeds. Yi Tianzhao''s fist is too powerful, and his teeth are soon knocked down.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t give him a chance to react, and then another punch hit him against the wall.


    Rao is so. Yi Tianzhao''s Qi is hard to be dispelled. He goes forward again, grabs the other party''s cor and punches him straight. Only when Xu YingYing and Qian Qian pull him off can he let go.

 Chapter 1669

    <h4>Chapter 1669</h4>


    Yi Tianzhao holds Qianqian''s hand and says to Xu Yingying, "aunt Xu, please prescribe some medicine for me. I will take her home and ask my mother to help her with the medicine."


    The girl''s father and brother are scum. He thinks that they can''t do nothing.


    Xu Yingying looks at the brother of Yin''s family who was beaten badly by Yi Tianzhao. She doesn''t have any sympathy. If it wasn''t for her identity, she would like to mend her feet. There are few girls in their Mojia family, only Moya. Therefore, the mohao brothers love Moya very much. When they love Moya, they are not brothers but brothers.


    How can a brother treat his sister like this?


    If Qian Qian was born in the Mu family, he would be the treasure held by the Mu family''s brothers. However, the elder brother of Yin family is extremely rude to Qian Qian. Qian Qian was raped by the family. The elder brother didn''t care about his sister''s injury, and dragged him away in front of so many people.


    Xu Yingying''s impression of Qian Qian was also kept in the famous garden that night. Qian Qian caught Yi Tianzhao and called him husband. Everyone misunderstood Yi Tianzhao and thought he was secretly married.


    I didn''t expect there were so many embarrassments behind Qianqian.


    Lin Yi is miserable enough. Qian Qian is worse than Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi still has a sensible younger brother.


    Qian Qian''s brother is not as good as Lin Yi''s brother.


    "Husband, my brother..."


    "Shut up!"


    Yi Tianzhao is annoyed that Qian Qian is obedient to his fate and doesn''t know how to resist.


    As soon as Qian Qian opens his mouth, he stares at her, rebukes her and refuses to let her talk.


    Xu Yingying took the medicine from the nurse and gave it to Yi Tianzhao. He said, "take her home now and ask your mother to help her with the medicine. Leave her in your house first. If she goes home, she may die. Also, her injury is too serious, to prevent her fever. "


    "Thank you aunt Xu. The scum will be handed over to Aunt Xu. "


    Yi Tianzhao stares at Yin''s elder brother, who can''t get up because he''s beaten to the ground, and then takes Qianqian away.


    One afternoon, Yi Tianzhao didn''t have time to go back to thepany.


    He took Qianqian back to his home. In order not to let the teacher worry, he called the teacher and told the teacher that he had taken Qianqian back home. When Qianqian''s injury was cured, he would send Qianqian to school.


    Yi Tianzhao said that he was not Qian Qian''s parent. When the teacher saw that Qian Qian''s husband was Yi Tianzhao, he said that they had nothing to do with each other. Now Qian Qian has a family that is inconvenient to return to. Yi Tianzhao is willing to take care of her.


    Back to the Yi family, Qian Qian got out of the car and came into the house. When a servant heard the noise, she said hello to the servant, "Hi, aunt Xi."


    Yi Tianzhao swears to heaven that he is taking her home for the first time. How does she recognize aunt Xi?


    Seeing that she was brought back by the young master, aunt Xi replied politely with a smile, but her eyes were puzzled. Who is this little girl? When has she met? How do you know she''s aunt Xi?


    "Little girl, is your waist OK?" Qian Qian came into the house from her own familiarity, and also knew aunt Xi. However, she still walked with her waist bowed, and the medicine was not good yet, and her injury was very painful.


    Ye Qing gets a call from her son and justes back from hotpot shop. Yi Tianzhao doesn''t borate on Qian Qian''s case, but says that Qian Qian''s injury is on his back. He''s not good at applying medicine for Qian Qian. Ask his mother toe back and apply medicine for Qian Qian.


    Ye Qing didn''t know how the little girl who imed to be her daughter-inw could get hurt. She thought it was her son''s fault. She left the matter in her hand and drove back in a hurry.


    "Tianzhao, what''s the matter? How could the little girl get hurt? If you don''t take her to the hospital, why did you bring her home? " Ye Qing got out of the car and saw that her son was still outside. She asked anxiously as she went up and down.


    She thought about all kinds of possibilities, worried that her son hated the little girl and hurt the little girl.


    Without Qian Qian, she asked, "what about the little girl?"


    Yi Tianzhao''s face was not very good-looking. "Getting out of the car is like going back to her own home. She went into the house on her own and said hello to Aunt Xi when she saw her." Qian Qian is really familiar with the people and things here.


    He felt that Qian Qian had lived with him for several years.


    Ye Qing enters the house immediately.


    Qian Qian is pouring water for herself. Aunt Xi follows her suspiciously, watching her find the water cup skillfully, and then goes to the water dispenser skillfully. She pours a ss of water for herself. After drinking two mouthfuls of warm boiled water, she bows to the sofa and says, "everything is the same as in a dream."


    Aunt Xi was in a mess.


    The young master has never brought a girl back. This is the first time for the little girl to follow the young master. How could she be so familiar with everything in the room?


    When ye Qing and her son came in, Qian Qian saw Ye Qing and immediately straightened her back. This action made her bared her teeth in pain. She felt that the teeth were not beautiful. She quickly resisted the pain, but her face turned white and sweat was seeping from her forehead and face.


    "Mom."


    Qian Qian timidly called Ye Qing.


    Aunt Xi:


    Ye Qing: " Miss Yin, I''m not your mother. Please call me Mrs. Yi or aunt Yi. "


    "Mom, you''re my mother-inw. It''s natural for me to ask you to be a mother with my husband."


    Aunt Xi:


    Ye Qing pulls her face.


    The sky shines ck.


    He regretted it.


    I really shouldn''t feel sorry for her. If I bring her back, I should leave her in the hospital and let her be dragged away by her brother.


    "Your face is ugly. It''s all sweat. What''s the matter?" Ye Qing is toozy to correct Qian Qian''s address. This little girl is a muscle. She recognizes that Yi Tianzhao is her husband and refuses to change her name.


    Ye Qing looks at Qian Qian. If it''s not Qian Qian''s pale face, she doesn''t believe that Qian Qian has something to do.


    "I......" Qian Qian doesn''t know how to answer. She looks to Yi Tianzhao for help.


    Yi Tianzhao red at her, then handed the medicine he had brought back from the hospital to Ye Qing, and said, "Mom, take her upstairs and help her with the medicine. Her injury is on her back."


    Ye Qing looks at her son and Qian Qian. She takes the medicine and says, "follow me upstairs."


    And she went upstairs.


    Qian Qian is very docile this time.


    Like a little sheep, follow Ye Qing up the stairs, that is, when you walk, you can''t help but bow your waist.


    Aunt Xi asked Yi Tianzhao, "young master, is she our little grandmother?" It''s really hard for the young master to hide. Now he takes the young grandma home.


    She was also worried about the young master''s brothers. Even the youngest young master of Er''s family had a girlfriend. Although he was separated now, someone else was in love. The young master of her family was nearly twenty-four years old. She was silent all day. Except Miss Moya, other women were not close to him. Aunt Xi thought that the young master of her family didn''t know when to take his girlfriend home.


    I didn''t expect that the young master brought back the young grandma, even the name was set.


    Yi Tianzhao replied with a cold face: "no!"


    "But she told the young master to be her husband, and her wife to be her mother, and that she was her mother-inw."


    Yi Tianzhao looked at Aunt Xi, raised her finger and pointed to her head, and said to her, "there''s something wrong with that girl."


    Aunt Xi gaped: "what do you mean is that she is a fool? But I don''t think she''s a fool. She''s a little younger. She should be 16 or 17 years old. "

 Chapter 1670

    <h4>Chapter 1670</h4>


    Yi Tianzhao snorted, "she is a little fool."


    Aunt Xi:


    Yi Tianzhao left aunt Xi and went upstairs alone.


    Aunt Xi muttered, "since you are a little fool, how can you take it home?" Even if the young master is nosy, it''s a good ce to go. But the young master just brought the little girl home, and me aunt Xi for misunderstanding.


    I don''t want to reply to the message when I think of little girl Yi Tianzhao.


    Since Qianqian appeared in his world, even two people today often make Yi Tianzhaough and cry.


    In addition to talking about the dream with Zhang Xiao and Yi Tianzhao, Qian Qian didn''t take the initiative to talk to others.


    Yi Tianzhao wished he had never seen her and would not ask her about those things.


    Ning Jinxuan is more funny. He always asks Yi Tianzhao to ask Qianqian about the number of the double color ball and the six color ball in each issue. Yi Tianzhao is very upset. Please Ning Chengxuan take good care of his younger brother. Ning Jinxuan is estimated to have been beaten by his elder brother. These two days, Yi Tianzhao has not been harassed.


    After a while, Ye Qinges out of the room.


    Qian Qian didn''t follow her.


    Yi Tianzhao saw that his mother came out of his room. He immediately felt bad. The whole man jumped up from the sofa and walked quickly to his mother. His face was ugly. "Mom, how can you take her into my room?"


    The girl saw him like a piece of brown sugar. He couldn''t shake it off. Her mother took her into his room. No wonder that only her mother came out alone. I don''t need to ask, but I also know that the little girl refused toe out in his room.


    Ye Qing takes a look at him. "That''s her choice. She went in, and she asked her mother to drag her out? I helped her with the medicine for the wound on her back. The little girl was hungry. I went downstairs to help her make something to eat. "


    Yi Tianzhao is angry. "Mom, don''t do it. I''ll take her home right away."


    "She was raped like this by her family. It''s no doubt to send her home again." Ye Qing doesn''t like Qianqian to call herself a mother, but when she sees the injury on Qianqian''s back, what she has is heartache and sympathy.


    From Qian Qian''s mouth, Ye Qing learns that Qian Qian''s mother died when she was two or three years old. She was raised by her father''s brother and sister. However, although her father''s brother and sister raised her, they often abused her.


    She still doesn''t understand why her father''s brother and sister mistreated her. Every time she was beaten, her father would drag her to her mother''s photos and let her kneel for two hours before allowing her to get up.


    "Tianzhao, mom asked you again. Don''t you really have any other girls? She is very familiar with everything in your room, as if she had lived with you for several years. " Qian Qian went to the Yi family as if he were at home, morefortable than she was at home.


    "Mom, I really don''t have her. She''s so old. I''m not a beast. Believe it or not, I''m "honey, I''m thirsty. Can you pour me a ss of water? I don''t know what''s going on. I''m always thirsty. " Qian Qian asks Yi Tianzhao. No matter how her husband''s attitude is in reality, Yi Tianzhao is her husband.


    In the hospital, he beat up his brother to help her out.


    Her brother often bullies her. She and her brother don''t have deep brotherhood.


    Yi Tianzhao silently poured a ss of water for her.


    Because her clothes are pushed up, although her back is scarred, but her vision is slightly deviated, you can see other ces on her body. Yi Tianzhao poured water, and he didn''t look at her when he handed her the water cup, so as not to see the wrong ce, and she could not take off.

 Chapter 1671

    <h4>Chapter 1671</h4>


    Qian Qian looks up at Yi Tianzhao and sits up with her. In order not to embarrass Yi Tianzhao, she still holds a pillow in her arms, which can block her exposed spring light and avoid the embarrassment of Yi Tianzhao.


    In fact, Qianqian doesn''t care about the spring light exposed in front of Yi Tianzhao. She has recognized that Yi Tianzhao is her husband. In the future, two people will have a pair of lovely children. In the dream, she often dreams of rolling sheets with Yi Tianzhao.


    Although Yi Tianzhao doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, he is a serious gentleman. In fact, he is a wolf. In his dream, she is often tossed about by him and can''t get up the next day.


    "Thank you, husband."


    Qian Qian takes the ss of water and drinks it all at once. After drinking a ss of water, she still feels thirsty and asks Yi Tianzhao to pour another ss of water for her.


    Yi Tianzhao frowns, but says nothing, silently pouring another ss of water for her.


    He stood with his back to her and asked her in a low voice, "do you have many rtives in your family? After dinner, I''ll take you to your rtives for a few days. "


    "Husband, do you want to drive me away? This is also my home. I don''t want to leave. " Qianqian is afraid that Yi Tianzhao will drive her away now. She lies down and says, "husband, don''t drive me away, will you?"


    "Yin Qianqian!"


    Qianqian Du said, "if you save me, you need good people to do it to the end. If you don''t save half of it, it''s better not to save it at the beginning. My father was arrested by you. He abused me. He was going to be sentenced. My brother is still outside. My brother will beat me, too. If you call the police again and catch my brother, I will have no guardian. Although there is still a sister, my sister has already married and my brother-inw is a lecheron. Every time you see me, I am obsessed with color. Several times I take advantage of my sister''s inattention and want to take advantage of me. "


    "Husband, if I don''t have a guardian, how can I go to school? Will you be my guardian? " Qian Qian shes a sly light, asking Yi Tianzhao whether he would like to be her guardian.


    Yi Tianzhao stares at her and sees a little white again. He quickly stops looking at her and says in a cold voice, "do you want me to go to the police station in disguise and lead your father out?"


    She''s still under age, still in high school, and really needs a guardian.


    Maybe that''s it. His father was caught by the police several times and finally released.


    "Husband, if you don''t want to be my guardian, I can only go with my brother to bring my father out as I have done several times before. Otherwise, who will provide me with school? My father is very cruel. At best, he will read for me. At most, I am beaten. After so many years of beating, I have not been killed. I think I will not be a short-lived man. "


    Yi Tianzhao thinks the little girl is threatening him.


    The wound on her back was so shocking that he hated her very much and could not help worrying when he saw it. He really sent her home and asked her to follow her brother to lead her father out, so she would continue to live the days when she was beaten for reading opportunities.


    But if you don''t send her back, she will fall for him.


    Yi Tianzhao regrets being nosy.


    "Why did youe into my room?" Yi Tianzhao changes the subject and doesn''t want to be threatened by her. After eatingter, he will send her away even if she uses the bar.


    Qian Qian said honestly, "this is my room, too. I have lived here for several years, and I am most familiar with this room. In other rooms, I''m notfortable and I can''t sleep. "


    "You mean you''re going to sleep in my room, in my bed?" Yi Tianzhao cried low.


    He really picked up a problem.


    The end of meddling.


    You deserve it!


    Qian Qian said innocently, "where do I sleep?"


    "Go to the guest room, no, I''ll take you home. If your brother dare to move you, I''ll beat him up again."


    Qian Qian asked him, "honey, are you going to cover me? In my dream, you are the one who covers me. Since I met you, my life in the bar has been better. No one dares to take advantage of me any more. The wine I sell is also sold very well. Later, when I married you, my father and my brother and sister both offered me as their ancestors, for fear that you would find their Ma fan again. "


    Her good days began with knowing Yi Tianzhao.


    "Yin Qianqian, it''s all a dream. It''s a dream. Do you know what a dream is? It''s empty, it''s empty, it''s not true! " Yi Tianzhao thought that the little girl could easily draw out his anger.


    And marry him?


    He wished to send her away like a gue.


    Qian Qian curled his mouth, held the pillow, but closed his eyes. "Honey, I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep first. When my mother has finished the delicious food, please tell me to get up and eat. My mother''s cooking skills can catch up with Aunt Zhang. Oh, Aunt Zhang is my father''s sister. I should call her aunt."


    Yi Tianzhao:


    "Don''t sleep, don''t sleep in my bed."


    Little girl really wants to sleep. Yi Tianzhao is in a hurry.


    It was his momentary weakness to bring her back. She was so pitiful for domestic violence.


    Who knows that it''s easy to take him back, but it''s hard to take him away. Now she has taken over his bed.


    Who knows when she will wake up from this sleep?


    Qian Qian does not respond.


    Falling asleep so soon?


    Yi Tianzhao''s eyes turned back to look at Qianqian. The first thing he saw was Qianqian''s back. The scars made his anger disappear slowly. The child was poor.


    "Yin Qianqian, don''t sleep first. You get up. My mother has finished the meal. Didn''t you tell her you were hungry? Get up and eat. " It''s going to be dark. I''ll take her home after dinner. I''ll give up when I see her, and I''ll change the phone, so that my husband won''t find him by phone.


    Qian Qian still hasn''t responded.


    Yi Tianzhao had to stretch out her hand to push her arm. There was no scar on her arm. Her father''s hand was urate. It only hurt her back, not other ces. Injury in the back, as long as the clothes are worn, others will not see her body injury, who will know that she was domestic violence?


    "Yin Qianqian, get up! Little fool! "


    After pushing her a few times, she just mumbled a few words at most and refused to get up.


    Yi Tianzhao remembers Xu Yingying''s admonition and touches her forehead, which is really hot.


    "I really have a fever?"


    Yi Tianzhao touched his forehead, and then explored Qian Qian''s temperature again. Her temperature was a little hotter than his.


    Xu Yingying said that there are too many injuries on her back. She is likely to have a fever.


    Now it should be the beginning of a fever.


    Yi Tianzhao sighs in his heart. Instead of pushing her, he carefully helps her pull down her clothes. It''s just her loose underwear. He can''t help her put it on. Yi Tianzhao had to wrap up her thin body and nned to carry her out and send her to the hospital.


    When he wants to hold her, he can''t avoid touching her back. He frowns at her pain and Yi Tianzhao gives up holding her.


    Standing in front of her bed, he looks down at her for a moment. Yi Tianzhao finally chooses to call Xu Yingying. Please let Xu Yingyinge and have a look.

 Chapter 1672

    <h4>Chapter 1672</h4>


    Lu Cheng.


    Lin Yigang made dinner and came out of the kitchen to greet his brother for dinner. However, Yao Junqing came in with several books.


    "Miss Yao." Lin Yao called Yao Junqing in a crisp voice, and Lin Yi hurried out to greet Yao Junqing with a smile: "Mr. Yao, why are you here? Please take a seat. Xiao Yao, go and help Miss Yao pour a ss of water. "


    Lin Yao answered and went to help Yao Junqing pour water.


    Yao Junqing first looked around the florist''s shop and said to Lin Yi, "I think the flowers in your shop seem to be a little more than those in the past, with more varieties."


    Lin Yi cleans a stool, asks Yao Junqing to sit down, and replies, "yes, I have more goods, more varieties, and more choices for customers." She is the only flower shop in this street, and there are several factories nearby. At night, those little lovers who work in the factorye out to date. When they go shopping, they asionally buy a bunch of flowers for them.


    In addition, the residents living nearby began to visit Linyi''s flower shop. There are many kinds of flowers and nts in her shop, and the guests have more choices. In addition, Linyi takes good care of the flowers. The two brothers and sisters are gentle and polite, and there are more and more returning customers.


    Lin Yi thinks that in a while, her florist will be able to make money.


    "How is business these days?"


    Yao Junqing sat down on the chair Lin Yi wiped clean and asked Lin Yi with a smile.


    Lin Yi''s face now looks better than when he saw her. After the operation, she recovered well and paid attention to the protection of her eyes.


    She saw the light again in exchange for the feelings of her and ER Xiaofeng for half a year. Even if it wasn''t for her to change, it was after she broke up with ER Xiaofeng that her aunt arranged for her to have a keratosty.


    So she paid special attention to the protection of her eyes.


    The doctor said that she only needs to go to the hospital for reexamination once a month now, and then half a yearter.


    "It''s OK today."


    Lin Yao poured a ss of water. Lin Yi took the ss of water from his brother''s hand and handed it to Yao Junqing. He said sheepishly, "Mr. Yao, I didn''t have tea, so I can only ask you to have a ss of water."


    Yao Junqing quickly took the ss of water with both hands and smiled, "Lin Yi, we are already familiar with each other. You don''t have to be so polite." He took two shallow sips of water, looked at Lin Yao, and exined to Lin Yi what he wanted to do tonight: "when I had a math ss in the afternoon, Lin Yao didn''t quite understand what I was teaching. I wasn''t busy tonight, so I came to help Lin Yao make up for it."


    Lin Yi takes a look at his brother and says gratefully, "thank you very much, Mr. Yao. I just checked Xiao Yao''s homework. There are many things that he can''t do. I was going to tutor him well after the door closed. Since Mr. Yao is here, he will bother Mr. Yao.". The tuition fee, I will... "


    "Linyi."


    Yao Junqing immediately interrupts Lin Yi''s words, "you and Xiao Yao are also difficult. It''s my voluntary duty to help Xiao Yao make up lessons, so I don''t need to pay any more. Xiaoyao is a very smart child. He hasn''t been in school for half a day. He can get such a good result. I value Xiaoyao very much. If I want him to follow other students in next year''s entrance, I will try my best to help him. Don''t give me any more money. "


    Lin Yao''s tuition fees are both discounted. Although the joint-stock students know that he sympathizes with Lin Yi''s brother and sister, they asionally tease him and ask if he is interested in Lin Yi.


    Lin Yicai is 18 years old, which is exactly the age of a flower.


    Yao Junqing admits that he likes seeing Lin Yi very much. Whether he really likes Lin Yi or not, he hasn''t found out yet.


    Some students also kindly reminded him that his family was a family of schrs, and he didn''t go on further study, but his father was a university professor, his mother was a high school teacher, and he also graduated from University, but Lin Yi didn''t even graduate from primary school, his parents would not agree with him and Lin Yi, and reminded him not to get involved, so as not to be sad without the result.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Yao."


    Lin Yi knows that Yao Junqing sympathizes with her sister and brother. Yao Junqing refuses to take extra money, and she does not force Yao Junqing to go on.


    "Mr. Yao, have you had dinner? If we don''t eat, we don''t think our food is too simple. Let''s eat together. After eating, Mr. Yao will help Xiaoyao make up the lessons. I''ll send flowers to the guestster. "


    Yao Junqing''s ident: "how can we deliver goods at night? I haven''t eaten yet. You don''t me me for disturbing you. I don''t think your food is too simple for me. It''s easy for me to cook in my apartment on weekends. "


    After all, he eats alone.


    Those students who share with him all have girlfriends. Naturally, they live together with their girlfriends in pairs and live in a sweet two person world.


    Lin Yi motioned to his younger brother to get the chopsticks, and said, "a guest''s wife ordered a bunch of roses for her birthday. He wanted to surprise her, so he asked me to send the flowers to the hotel where they had dinner at the appointed time."


    Since opening this flower shop, Lin Yi has seen many men''s romantic means. Although they are all sending flowers, the time and ce they choose are not the same, which always surprises the women.


    However, she thought it was Er Xiaofeng''s biggest brush. For her sake, he moved countless potted flowers into the celebrity garden.


    She would like to grow flowers and grass, which he cultivated.


    Now, it really depends on her love of starting a business to make money.


    When I think of Er Xiaofeng again, Lin Yi''s heart is tight again. It''s been a month or two since they separated. She hasn''t calcted the time, but she thinks it''s a long time. He has be the owner of Er''s family, so busy that he doesn''t have time to think about her.


    And she, from that day in the hospital after dreaming of him, there is a long time to dream of him, even if she is worried about him all day long, then sleep in bed at night, a sleep to the dawn, no longer dream.


    "Mr. Yao, let''s have dinner together. Mr. Yao goes to wash his hands first. " Lin Yi pulls back his thoughts of missing Er Xiaofeng and asks Yao Junqing to have dinner with him.


    Yao Junqing was not polite at all. He put the book he brought on the cash register, followed Lin Yao to wash his hands, and then sat down at the small table inside.


    Seeing that there is only one dish and a small pot of bone soup on the small table, he doesn''t mind that the food is simple. He knows that Lin Yi and his brother are living in difficulties. He doesn''t know that Lin Yi has saved a lot of money for his brother.


    "Mr. Yao, you and Xiaoyao should eat first, and then I''ll fry some eggs." Yao Junqing doesn''t mind the simplicity of the meal. Lin Yi feels embarrassed and ns to fry some more eggs for Yao Junqing.


    "Lin Yi, no need. I''m not picky. I''ll do whatever I want."


    Yao Junqing stops Lin Yi and refuses to let her go to the fried egg again. "Come and have a meal, don''t you say you need to send flowerster? Don''t let me dy your delivery. "

 Chapter 1673

    <h4>Chapter 1673</h4>


    Lin Yi sees that he doesn''t care, and is really afraid that he can''t spend it to the designated ce within the time designated by the guests. Finally, he sits down and has a simple dinner with three people.


    Lin Yi asks his brother to pick meat and put it in Yao Junqing''s bowl. She is a girl, so she can''t help Yao Junqing to pick vegetables.


    "Lin Yi, Xiao Yao, you don''t have to be so polite to me." Yao Junqing prevents Xiaoyao from helping him to clip the meat. Instead, he picks the meat into Xiaoyao''s bowl. "Xiaoyao is still a child. When he is growing up, he should eat more."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yao."


    If Lin Yao had meat to eat, he would jump up happily. He had lived in the Celebrity Garden for half a year, but he had never eaten anything. He had already seen a big scene. Now he would not see meat as he had seen before.


    Lin Yi learned to cook after seeing Guangming again. His cooking is not good, but Yao Junqing also enjoyed it, which surprised him.


    Lin Yi eats very fast. She has to rush to deliver the food.


    "Miss Yao, I''m full. I''ll send flowers first. You and Xiaoyao will eat slowly." Lin Yi put down his chopsticks and said to his brother, "Xiao Yao, you can clean upter and ask Mr. Yao to help you make up your lessons. I will be back soon."


    Yao Junqing saw that she ate fast and not much, and couldn''t help saying, "Lin Yi, you ate too little, didn''t mying eat all your share?"? If you don''t have enough soup, no wonder you are so thin. "


    When he saw that there was still a lot of bone soup in the pot, he wanted to help Lin Yi with another bowl of bone soup. Lin Yi declined.


    "Mr. Yao, I''m full. I don''t have a big appetite. I''m sorry. I don''t have time to apany Mr. Yao any more. You can help yourself without any formality." Lin Yi said as he walked out, the flowers for the guests had already been packed.


    Yao Junqing smiled, "if I was polite, I would not rob you of your meal."


    He put down the chopsticks, got up and followed Lin Yi out. When Lin Yi got on the battery car, he told Lin Yi, "be careful when riding on the road, and there are many people at night."


    "Well, I will."


    Lin Yitou did not return to ride away.


    Yao Junqing stood at the gate of the flower shop and watched Lin Yiyuan go. Lin Yi''s figure could not be seen. He was reluctant to look back.


    "Miss Yao."


    Lin Yao doesn''t know when he came out. Standing beside Yao Junqing, he saw Yao Junqing looking at the direction of his elder sister''s going away. Lin Yao called him. Yao Junqing went back to his mind, looked down and saw Lin Yao. He smiled and touched Lin Yao''s head. "Xiao Yao, let''s go in and eat."


    When the two men sat down to eat again, Lin Yao always looked at Yao Junqing.


    "Xiaoyao, why do you look at the teacher like this? Is it that the teacher''s food is ugly? " Yao Junqing put some meat into Lin Yao''s bowl.


    Lin Yao shakes his head. "Mr. Yao is very polite, nice-looking and elegant like brother er. But it''s still more elegant. "


    Er Xiaofeng is the pride of nature. That noble breath is born with him. He is a natural person with noble spirit, which Yao Junqing can''tpare with.


    "Brother er?"


    Yao Junqing asked curiously, "who is elder brother er?"


    Lin Yao replied honestly, "brother Er is my sister''s boyfriend."


    Yao Junqing''s action of eating was over, and he soon returned to normal. While eating, he asked: "where does your sister''s boyfriend work? Howe I never met him? Does he look good? What kind of work is it? "


    "They broke up."


    Lin Yao thought of Er Xiaofeng''s kindness and was a little depressed.


    He wanted his elder sister and his elder brother to stay together, but he also loved the pressure and pressure that his elder sister was under. It was contradictory.


    Drooping his eyes, Lin Yao grilled the food in his bowl.


    Yao Junqing said, seeing Lin Yao in a bad mood, knowing that Lin Yao has feelings for his brother, he didn''t ask deeply.


    "Miss Yao."


    After a moment''s silence, Lin Yao suddenly looks up at Yao Junqing. When Yao Junqing makes a sound, he asks, "Mr. Yao, do you like my sister?" He always thinks that Mr. Yao is too kind to him. Is it really because he is smart? Lin Yao doesn''t think so. He thinks that Mr. Yao is good to him because of his sister.


    Although he is still young, he can see who has a good feeling for his sister.


    At the beginning, elder brother ER was also very good to him. He came to see him every day and gave him toys. After he was discharged from the hospital, he picked him up to live in the Celebrity Garden, all because elder brother Er liked his elder sister.


    Yao Junqing was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Lin Yao would ask him this question.


    Does he really like Linyi and show it clearly?


    He reached out his hand and rubbed Xiaoyao''s head. He said with a smile, "how could Xiaoyao ask? However, your sister gives people a feeling of spring breeze. I admit, I like to see that she also likes to get along with her. "


    But it''s not men''s or women''s happiness. He can''t confirm it.


    "Mr. Yao is very kind to our brothers and sisters. My sister goes out to send flowers. Mr. Yao also follows her to the door and tells my sister that she has gone a long way. Mr. Yao is reluctant to look back. With my experience, she will think that Mr. Yao likes my sister."


    Yao Junqing:


    It''s a man, a kid, a kid.


    "Xiaoyao, if you say it, the teacher says it. If the teacher really likes your sister, will you ept Mr. Yao?" Yao Junqing knows Xiaoyao''s position in Lin Yi''s heart.


    Although Lin Yao is just a kid, he can influence Lin Yi''s choice of love.


    If Lin Yao doesn''t ept Yao Junqing, Yao Junqing likes Lin Yi. It will take time to win over his future brother-inw.


    Lin Yao didn''t immediately answer Yao Junqing. Instead, he asked Yao Junqing, "Mr. Yao, do you have money in your family?"


    Yao Junqing was stunned for a second, and then thought for a moment before he replied: "not poor. My parents are all senior teachers and earn a lot of money. "


    He also has a house, a car and a deposit, or he will not have the capital to join hands with his ssmates to do remedial sses.


    Lin Yao''s warm eyes gradually dimmed, and he bowed his head and continued to pick the rice in his bowl.


    Yao Junqing couldn''t figure out the little guy''s mind and looked at him.


    When Lin Yao finished eating, he put down his chopsticks and said to Yao Junqing, "Mr. Yao, you are a good teacher. I hope you will always be my teacher."


    I don''t want Yao Junqing to be my brother-inw.


    Yao Junqing doesn''t understand.


    Although he hasn''t found out whether he is in love with Lin Yi or not, he is eager to know what Lin Yao thinks. He can''t help asking: "Xiaoyao, why? Do you think Miss Yao can''t afford your sister? "


    "No, my sister and Mr. Yao are not in the same world." Lin always remembers that his elder sister will break up with his elder brother because she was born in poverty and blind for eight years.


    In T City, my elder sister''s work was arranged by my elder brother.

 Chapter 1674

    <h4>Chapter 1674</h4>


    Althoughter, with the help of sister Muya, she studied with Mr. Wu for a period of time. After all, she didn''t finish the formal education. Yao Junqing, though not as noble as Er Xiaofeng, was a talented student. Her parents were all senior intellectuals. Lin Yao didn''t want to belittle her sister, but she had to face the real gap between her sister and Yao Junqing.


    Yao Junqing was stunned for a moment, but didn''t expect Lin Yao, a young man, to say such a thing.


    He knows that Lin Yao is very precocious and sensible, but does Lin Yao, a child of seven or eight, understand the matter of feelings?


    "Xiaoyao, we are all people living on the earth, in the same world, all of us are equal." Yao Junqing teaches his students with the attitude of a teacher.


    Lin Yaoughed, "Mr. Yao, you are a good person, but my sister didn''t even graduate from primary school. You and your parents are teachers. Let alone other people don''t believe that you will find a girlfriend whose education level is far away from yours. Even my little boy doesn''t believe that."


    Seeing the cold and warm human feelings and seeing aunt er''s persecution on her sister, Lin Yao understood what it was called door to door.


    Yao Junqing:


    Does he mind Lin Yi''s low education?


    He likes Lin Yi very much. He thinks she is fresh and refined.


    If the reality gap between the two is too big, he likes Lin Yi and may not care, but what about his parents? His parents will surely care.


    "Mr. Yao, I don''t want to belittle my sister, but this reality makes me have to remind Mr. Yao like this. My mother is dead, my father is equal to not, as long as I and my sister are dependent on each other, I have seen my sister bear the pain of love but can not be together, especially the special heartache of my sister, so I don''t want my sister to suffer that kind of injury and pain again. "


    Lin Yi was a man of great self-esteem.


    If she suffered that kind of injury again and again, she would not even dare to hope for love.


    Yao Junqing soon said with a smile, "Xiao Yao, let''s not talk about this. I just like your sister, not love."


    Atst, he asked curiously, "Xiaoyao, can you tell me what happened to your sister and her surname Er, which caused them to break up?" Maybe he can avoid it. Maybe he and Lin Yizhen have a future.


    Although he is not in love with Lin Yi now, he is more and more fond of Lin Yi. Yao Junqing thinks that he will soon fall in love with Lin Yi.


    "That''s my sister''s private affair. Miss Yao really wants to know. If you can ask my sister, she will say what she wants to say." Lin Yao did not tell Yao Junqing about Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng''s past.


    Yao Junqing touched the student''s head with a smile. The little guy is really a big kid. He not only likes Lin Yi, but also likes the student.


    "Well, I won''t ask. Let''s start making up lessons."


    Lin Yao nodded, "Mr. Yao, when I''ve cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, let''s start to make up the lessons."


    Yao Junqing nodded and liked the sensible child more and more.


    After more than an hour, Lin Yi came back.


    See Yao Junqing is paying attention to help younger brother make-up lessons, her steps have put a lot of light.


    When Yao Junqing saw hering back, he gave her a gentle smile


    Lin Yi said, "Mr. Yao, keep going. I won''t disturb you." She also told her brother to listen carefully, and not to let Yao Junqinge to help him make up lessons all the time. She went to move the potted flowers back to the outside basin by basin. It waste, and she was going to close the door.


    Yao Junqing wanted to help. Lin Yi quickly refused and said with a smile, "Mr. Yao, I''ll do it myself. Don''t disturb you."


    Yao Junqing looks at her for a moment, then helps Lin Yao to make up the lesson again.


    Lin Yao was a smart kid. When he was in the cram school during the day, he was a little confused because he had just touched new knowledge. Now after Yao Junqing exined it again, he quickly mastered the knowledge he had learned.


    Yao Junqing didn''t want to leave too soon, so he taught him new knowledge.


    Until more than 10 o''clock in the evening, Lin Yao was in poor spirits and dozed off frequently. Yao Junqing announced the end of the make-up ss.


    Lin Yi has already moved all the potted flowers back. Seeing her brother is sleepy, she said hurriedly, "Xiao Yao, you should go to take a bath first and have a rest early."


    Lin Yao made a sound. He packed his textbook and went in.


    When Lin Yao goes in, Lin Yi sends Yao Junqing out. She looks embarrassed: "Mr. Yao, I''m sorry to take up too much of your time. It''s sote now, or I''ll ride you back. "


    Yao Junqing quickly refused and said with a smile: "Lin Yi, I said you don''t have to be so polite to me. We have known each other for so long, and you know what kind of person I am. It''s sote, I can''t let you take me back. I''m not at ease when youe back by yourself. It''s OK. I''ll go back myself. "


    He had a car, but he didn''te.


    It''s not easy for Lin Yi''s brother and sister to live. Subconsciously, he doesn''t want to drive over, lest Lin Yi think there is a big gap between them.


    Lin Yi hasn''t said yet. Lin Yao says that there is a big gap between him and Lin Yi. He only hopes that he will always be a teacher, not a brother-inw.


    "Then, Mr. Yao, take a walk." Lin Yi didn''t insist on seeing Yao Junqing off. Yao Junqing was right. She was a girl who rode the battery car on the street in the middle of the night. There was a real potential danger.


    Yao Junqing took a deep look at her, smiled and waved goodbye to her, then walked forward with several books in his arms.


    Lin Yi waited for him to walk more than ten meters before turning back to the shop.


    Soon, she closed the shop, and after a busy day, she was tired.


    At the same time, er Xiaofeng was busy all day in the famous garden of T city. He flew back to the famous garden tonight.


    Although he went back to the Celebrity Garden, he also brought a lot of things back to deal with.


    In the dead of night, he sat alone in the study on the second floor and worked hard.


    He began to understand why the Mu brothers didn''t want to take over the family business. They were too busy. This kind of work was simply done by no one.


    "Dong Dong."


    A tap on the door rang.


    Erxiaofeng was toozy to raise his head, and answered in a low voice: "the door is not locked, so he came in."


    At this time, it must be Lingbo who dares to disturb him. He has be the master of his family. Lingbo has been following him all the time, and his position in your family has also risen with the tide.


    The most important thing is that Er Xiaofeng orders Lingbo to send someone to protect Linyi. Lingbo knows thetest situation of Linyi best.


    The door of the study was opened. It''s really Lingbo.


    Lingbo also holds a tray with a cup of tonic soup on it.


    He came in with the cup of tonic soup, went to the desk and put down the tray, and said to ER Xiaofeng, "my Lord, this is the tonic soup that my lord knew you woulde back today. Let uncle Zhou help you stew in advance, let you tonify your body. My Lord will drink the soup first."


    Since the young master became the head of the family, his temperament has gradually calmed down, but people have gradually be thin, and Lingbo looks distressed.

 Chapter 1675

    <h4>Chapter 1675</h4>


    At the beginning, she had a major operation, but when she died, she hurt herself. After so long, she had not recoveredpletely. In addition, Miss Lin Yi''s departure led to a serious illness of the young master. Now she takes over the position of the head of the family in advance. Ling Bo is really worried about her health.


    Er Xiaofeng just looked at the tonic soup and said coldly, "put it first, and then drink it when I''m finished."


    Lingbo saw that there were many documents in thepany on the desk. He said painfully, "my Lord, I''d better drink soup first. It won''t take long to drink soup. The head of the family has been so busy recently that he hasn''t had a good rest. He also needs to have an early rest. It''s not that urgent documents can be kept for tomorrow''s processing. "


    If Miss Lin Yi is still around the owner, she will surely persuade the owner not to work so hard.


    However, if Miss Lin Yi is still here, the Housekeeper will not take the ce of housekeeper so soon.


    Ling Bo is very clear that Er Xiaofeng took the position of housekeeper in advance, for Lin Yi''s sake.


    "Tomorrow and tomorrow, I can''t finish every day if I pile up."


    Er Xiaofeng put down his signature pen, stretched out his arms, and then took up the cup of soup. After three or two drinks, he drank it up and smashed his mouth. He said with endless aftertaste: "it''s still Zhou Shudun''s soup. Lin Yi likes it very much. "


    Lingbo shuddered when he mentioned Linyi.


    Er Xiaofeng noticed his reaction and immediately asked, "Lingbo, what are you shaking about? Recently, I''m too busy to go to Lucheng. Tell me, how is Linyi doing in Lucheng now? She''s going to open a florist. Are all the florists open? How is the business? If her business is not good, you can arrange someone to buy flowers in her shop every day. "


    Lingbo apanied Xiaolian, "Miss Lin Yi has a good life in Lucheng, and the flower shop has also opened. At first, she lost money. Now it''s a little better. It won''t be long before Miss Lin Yi''s flower shop can make money. She also helped Xiaoyao find a cram school. The teachers in the cram school were particrly good. "


    "Stop!"


    Er Xiaofeng immediately interrupts Ling Bo''s words.


    The smile on Lingbo''s face bes a little empty.


    Er Xiaofeng stared at him and said, "the teacher in the cram school is particrly good? Is it male or female? How old is it? "


    Lingbo replied cautiously: "it''s a man. He just graduated from University, and the cram school didn''tst long. He took special care of Xiaoyao. He not only discounted his tuition, but also paid special attention to Xiaoyao at ordinary times. Tonight, he came to help Xiaoyao make up lessons for free."


    "Did he take a fancy to Lin Yi?"


    Er Xiaofeng''s handsome face turns ck.


    He is not a fool.


    Why does a tutor treat Xiao Yao so well? What is the picture? Xiaoyao is a little kid who has no background and no backer. What he can figure out is Lin Yi''s favor?


    Don''t me Er Xiaofeng for thinking of Yao Junqing as such a person. In fact, er Xiaofeng guessed it right. He would have been so good to Xiao Yao at the beginning because of Lin Yi.


    He loves Lin Yi, and he loves Xiao Yao. That''s love house and ck.


    It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be like this.


    "The owner, that, I think, may..."


    Er Xiaofeng nces at Lingbo. Lingbo''s words can''t be continued. Lingbo doesn''t believe it. How can he make the owner believe it?


    "Make arrangements. I''ll be there now."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t even clean up the papers on the table. He told Ling Bo in a low voice. He got up and was ready to clean up. He was ready to go to Lucheng overnight.


    How long have they been apart? Someone wants to rob Lin Yi with him.


    He had to brush his sense of being before Linyi forgot him.


    Lingbo was shocked. "My Lord, it''s veryte now. The owner has juste back and hasn''t had a rest. What''s more, the war between our family and Ouyang family is not over yet. Ouyang family has the help to fight with us more fiercely. Moreover, the head of the family also said that Miss Lin Yi should regain her self-confidence, so that when the fight with Ouyang family is over, the head of the family and miss Lin Yi can continue to advance. "


    At the beginning, aunt Er forced her so much that she seriously hurt Lin Yi''s self-esteem. Although she still loved Er Xiaofeng and left for her own good, she still had a shadow knot in her heart. Even if Er Xiaofeng looks for her now, she may not be willing to continue her love with her.


    Mainly do not want to be a burden of Er Xiaofeng, do not want to see Er Xiaofeng sandwiched between her and his rtives in a dilemma.


    Since she loves him, she wants him to be safe and happy.


    "Come on, I''ll go quietly. Don''t follow me. By the way, no one is allowed to know. "


    "Family leader..."


    Er Xiaofeng raises his hand and interrupts Ling Bo''s advice.


    Ling Bo hates to talk about Lin Yi''s recent situation.


    Lingbo can be sure that Lin Yi has not changed his mind and that he still loves Er Xiaofeng. But he also knows that Lin Yi is heartless and has thrown all the mobile phones that Er Xiaofeng gave her. Although Lin Yao has picked them up, Lin Yao still dare not take them out, so he is afraid that his sister will throw them again.


    It''s Yao Junqing who likes Lin Yisheng, not Lin Yi who likes Yao Junqing.


    Even if Er Xiaofeng doesn''t brush the sense of existence in the past, Lin Yi won''t easily forget him. After all, two people break up for love, not without love.


    Linyi is dreaming again.


    It''s strange that she had a dream when it was dawn. She dreamed that Er Xiaofeng woulde to see her.


    She would think it was a dream, because she knew that she was in Lucheng and in the flower shop, she also locked the door of the flower shop. Er Xiaofeng couldn''t get in at all, so she thought it was a dream.


    Different from thest time, thest time he dreamt of him, he also said a lot to her, forcing her to cry a lot. This time, when he came to dream, he first blocked her mouth, kissed her out of breath, almost choked her.


    He kept whispering in her ear that she was his!


    Lin Yi thinks astringently in the heart: is she his? She also wants to be him, but in reality, there is a big gap between them. Even with his infatuation, the two finallye to the step of breaking up.


    Recalling that he was forced to break up by hunger strike, Lin Yi wanted to cry again.


    How was she better when she hurt him?


    It''s been such a long time since she broke up, she can only get some sporadic information from him through the newspaper.


    "Lin Yi, don''t fall in love with others, wait for me, wait for me, wait for me, wait for me to be the head of the family, wait for me to stabilize the situation, wait for me to have enough ability to protect you well, I wille to take you back, you are my Er Xiaofeng''s woman, remember, you will always be my Er Xiaofeng''s woman. I love you! "


    Er Xiaofeng said begging words, but also said bullying words.


    Lin Yi wants to open his eyes vaguely, but he is afraid that when he opens his eyes, er Xiaofeng will disappear in her dream, and then she will have a long time to dream about him.


    In reality, we can''t meet each other. In dreams, we can also solve the problem of missing each other.

 Chapter 1676

    <h4>Chapter 1676</h4>


    Lin Yi is greedy for the entanglement in the dream. Even if she feels that everything is like what happened, she doesn''t open her eyes.


    "Lin Yi, say love me!"


    Er Xiaofeng''s domineering words rang out again.


    Lin Yi smiled and said softly, "Xiaofeng, I always love you."


    Er Xiaofeng hugged her, kissed her, and got her answer. He was satisfied atst. If he hadn''t just taken over er''s house, he was so busy that he couldn''t be distracted to protect her. He really wanted to take her back to him now.


    "Linyi, I love you, remember, wait for me, don''t fall in love with others."


    Er Xiaofeng confirms that Lin Yi still loves himself, but he is still afraid that Yao Junqing will take Lin Yi away. Yao Junqing is a teacher. Lin Yi''s brothers and sisters have a strong desire to learn. She has a special respect for the teacher. If he is not around her, who can guarantee that she will not fall in love with others?


    What else could he do except to remind Lin Yi repeatedly?


    "Well, I don''t love others, I only love you, Xiaofeng, I only love you." Lin Yi responds to ER Xiaofeng emotionally.


    Er Xiaofeng once again blocked her mouth and made a lot of love. When he kissed her, he quickly withdrew and left. Let her think of all this as a dream. One day, he will let her know that these are not dreams, but real.


    Because of various reasons, er Xiaofeng can only sneak around when he wants to see Lin Yi. He works harder and hopes to settle down as the head of his family earlier. After sweeping away those who are against her, he can take Lin Yi back to his side.


    Every time the leader of Er family changes, there will be a period of turbulence. Er Donghao didn''t have his turn to be the leader in that year, because the side branchpeted for the position of the leader of Er family, which caused the internal chaos of Er family. When erdonghao was on the top, Bill Xiaofeng was even busier. Er Xiaofeng had been the leader of Taiping for more than ten years.


    But Rao is so. Er Xiaofeng takes the position of housekeeper in advance. The old ministers still look at it with a wait-and-see attitude. It depends on ER Xiaofeng''s performance.


    In thepany, family affairs and external struggles, we can see the ability of Er Xiaofeng. If he is unable to stabilize his family and take the lead of his family, those old ministers will surely invite Er Donghao out again to let Er Xiaofeng stay in the position of few masters and Practice for several years.


    In fact, those below all think that erdonghao''s children are too few, and that Er Xiaofeng is the only one. The family motto of Er''s family is only handed down, which makes them have no choice. If Er Xiaofeng has brothers and sisters, they have several more choices.


    "Xiaofeng..."


    Lin Yi kept shouting and waving his hands, trying to hold Er Xiaofeng, but Er Xiaofeng left her.


    He''s gone again.


    Next time, when will hee into her dream?


    Lin Yi''s mood has fallen into a low ebb. She can feel her pain when dreaming.


    She missed him so much!


    Before long, Lin Yi woke up.


    It''s dark outside. It''s approaching winter. The night is long and the day is short. In addition, she lives in the shop. When the door of the shop is closed, it''s darker than in the rental house.


    After waking up, Lin Yi didn''t get up at once, but carefully recalled the scene in her dream. Er Xiaofeng suddenly entered her dream. She didn''t have any preparation. Then he caught her and kissed her. She thought of him in her heart. In addition, in her dream, she responded to him with special unbridled enthusiasm.


    Fortunately, it''s in a dream. Otherwise, they may not be able to control their feelings. They really rolled the sheets.


    That dream is too real.


    Lin Yi feels her lips. If she didn''t wake up and see Er Xiaofeng, she would think it''s true.


    After staying in bed for a while, Lin Yi got up, changed his clothes and washed them again. Then he went into the small kitchen and began to prepare breakfast for his brother and sister.


    After breakfast, she wakes up Lin Yao.


    "Sister, you got up early this morning."


    When Lin Yao came out of his small room, he was still rubbing his eyes and yawning. Last night, because Mr. Yao helped him make up lessons, he sleptte. For a child of seven or eight, it''s not enough to sleep for seven or eight hours.


    "Xiaoyao, go wash your face and have breakfast. I''ll take you to ss and open the door when youe back." Every morning, she first sent her brother to ss before she came back to open the shop. At noon, she asked Lin Yao toe back.


    Yao Junqing teaches Lin Yao ording to the curriculum and ss time of the first grade of primary school, so Lin Yao cane back at more than 10 a.m. and go to ss at more than 2 p.m. in the middle of which, he can help his sister to watch the shop and make lunch, and Lin Yi can go out to send flowers.


    "Good."


    Lin Yao is still sleepy. Knowing that his sister is busy, he can''t wait to wash his face.


    A few minutester, the brothers and sisters sat at a small table for breakfast.


    Lin Yi''s breakfast is also very simple, either the following, or white porridge, pickles, after all, she just learned the cooking skills, still can''t do too much to eat.


    "Sister,st night, it may be early this morning. Did you hear anything?"


    When Lin Yao was drinking porridge, he suddenly asked his elder sister.


    Lin Yi took the mustard and poured some into her bowl. Then she put the bag of mustard back where it was. After listening to her brother''s question, she took a look at him and asked, "what''s going on? I didn''t hear it. " Even if she hears it, she will not pay attention to it. She is totally involved in her dream with ER Xiaofeng.


    "It seems that I heard someone open our shop door, but when I was still listening, there was no movement. What I wanted to see was that my elder sister always slept in shallow sleep. If there were any thievesing in, she could not have been unaware of it, so she thought she had heard it wrong. Later, it seemed that I heard someone walking, but it was very subtle. I raised my ears to hear it. I couldn''t really hear it. I guess I also heard it wrong. "


    Lin Yi was stunned at first, then put down the dishes and chopsticks, got up and went out to look at the door lock. She found that the door lock was intact and there was no sign of being pried. She wanted tough a little andughed that she was a real one. Her flower shop was just in its infancy, but how could it make money? Which thief woulde in?


    What can I steal when Ie in? Stealing flowers?


    She went back to the small table and sat down, holding up the bowl, and said: "Xiaoyao, you are so sleepy. Who can open our shop? We are flower shop owners. What can we steal when wee in? The thief is tired of moving flowers and grass. The door lock is good, and there is no sign of being pried. Eat it quickly. "


    Elder sister has gone to see the door lock, there is no sign of being pryed. Thinking about the flower shop again, there''s really nothing to steal. Lin Yao said with a simple smile, "it may be that I''m confused, or I''m dreaming. Sometimes I dream, always dreaming of elder brother er."


    When ites to elder brother Er, Lin Yao takes a quick look at his elder sister, and then quickly lowers his head to eat his breakfast.


    Lin Yi was really shocked and asked Lin Yao, "do you often dream of elder brother er?"


    "Not often, but if I dream, I mostly dream of elder brother er. After my elder sister and elder brother broke up, I seem to dream of elder brother Er twice."


    Lin Yi:


    She also dreamed twice.


    Is er Xiaofeng in her dream and her brother''s dream?

 Chapter 1677

    <h4>Chapter 1677</h4>


    But Lin Yi didn''t think about it deeply. It''s just a coincidence.


    Er Xiaofeng is very good to his younger brother, who also likes her very much. They all say that he thinks about things in the day and dreams in the night. His younger brother dreams about the normal things of Er Xiaofeng.


    "Sister."


    Seeing his elder sister, Lin Yao thought that he had mentioned elder brother Er, and asked her to miss elder brother er. He called out carefully. Lin Yi came back and touched his younger brother''s head. He said gently, "eat breakfast. Don''t think of those who have nothing to do with us."


    Er Xiaofeng has nothing to do with her.


    Thinking about this, Lin Yi still feels the pain of heart drilling.


    The first payment of love is the result of forced breakup, which has a great impact on her and hurt her a lot, especially her birth and education background, which is far from Er Xiaofeng''s.


    But Lin Yao knew that her elder sister still couldn''t let her elder brother go.


    Unless my sister falls in love with someone else.


    "Sister."


    "Well."


    Lin Yao wants to talk but stops.


    Lin Yi asked him with a smile, "why don''t you say anything else in front of my sister?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll be angry if I say it."


    "I won''t be angry with you. Tell me what I want to tell you." When Lin Yi spoke, she did not forget to eat her breakfast. Soon, she was full. She put down the dishes and waited for her brother to speak.


    Lin Yao finished the porridge in the bowl and put down the chopsticks before asking, "sister, if someone likes you and wants to pursue you, will you consider epting it?"


    Lin Yiughs and points at his brother''s forehead. "Little kids, why do you ask me? I''m young and busy now. I don''t have time to think about those things. When the business in our shop is stable, I''ll hire workers if I have money. When you grow up, I''ll think about those things."


    Once lovelorn, can let her achepletely, she won''t try love again easily.


    Moreover, she still loves Er Xiaofeng.


    Dream, er Xiaofeng again and again to hermitment to wait for him, only love him one person.


    Wait for him?


    Lin Yi chuckles. I''m afraid he won''t be able to wait for him all his life. They are not people in the world at all.


    "Oh."


    Lin Yao knew it was the result.


    He wanted to tell his sister that Mr. Yao liked her. He would only ask that if he changed his words again.


    "Well, clean up. I''ll take you to ss after washing the dishes."


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to talk with her brother about love and affection. After all, her brother is still young. She gets up, cleans up the dishes and chopsticks, and urges him to clean up the books.


    After a few minutes, Lin Yi opens the shop, and Lin Yao goes out first.


    "Miss Yao!"


    Before Lin Yi pushed the door up, he heard the surprised cry of his younger brother who first went out. Then he heard Yao Junqing''s warm voice: "Xiao Yao, in the morning."


    "Miss Yao, why are you here?" Lin Yao is very surprised to go out and see Yao Junqing. Yao Junqing straddles on a brand-new bike, with his long legs on the ground, so that the car won''t overturn.


    Yao Junqing looks behind Lin Yao first, and sees Lin Yi pushing the roller shutter. He stops his bike and steps quickly to help Lin Yi push the roller shutter higher.


    "Thank you, Miss Yao." Lin Yi was also surprised to see Yao Junqing in the early morning. When she saw Yao Junqing, she had to push up the door. "Teacher Yao, don''t push any more, that''s all. I push the battery car out and send Xiao Yao back to open the door after ss."


    Yao Junqing still helped her push the door to the top. "I get up every morning and do morning sports. Sometimes I run, sometimes I cycle around. Today I happened to pass here. It''s almost time for ss, so I want to help you take Xiaoyao to ss, so I don''t need you to run."


    In order to carry Lin Yao away, Yao Junqing specially picked up a bicycle with both the front basket and the back.


    "Isn''t that bothering Miss Yao?"


    Lin Yi sees Yao Junqing wearing sportswear and believes that Yao Junqing is really in the morning sports. Usually, she also often sees many people riding bicycles in the early morning. They can not only go for a ride, but also exercise and kill two birds with one stone.


    Yao Junqing looked at her with a smile. "It''s just a way. There''s no trouble. Oh, by the way, have you had breakfast? I bought some bread, soymilk and fried dough sticks. Would you like some? In my headstock, I''ll take it to you. "


    Lin Yi quickly replied, "thank you, Mr. Yao. We have eaten."


    Yao Junqing said, but he didn''t force his brother and sister to eat the breakfast he bought.


    He also looked at the potted flowers in the shop and asked Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, do you want me to help you move out so many potted flowers? Oh, by the way, you can help me pick some flowers for me. I''ll take them back and put two bouquets of flowers in the office. It should be very nice. "


    "No need, Mr. Yao. I can move myself. Mr. Yao, wait a moment. I''ll help you pick out some beautiful flowers and let you take them back to arrange your own flowers. " With the help of Lin Yiwan and Yao Junqing, I heard that he wanted to take two flowers back, so I quickly helped Yao Junqing choose the flowers.


    Lin Yao looks around and feels that his teacher is attacking his sister. Does he want to remind her?


    Let''s have a look first. What if Mr. Yao just likes love or not?


    "Miss Yao, my sister is weak. She is very tired to move these potted flowers every day. She is sorry to bother you." Lin Yi politely refuses Yao Junqing''s help, but Lin Yao hopes Yao Junqing''s help, so as not to make her sister so tired.


    "Xiaoyao."


    Lin Yi scolded his brother.


    Yao Junqingughed, "I''ll help your sister carry some pots. I''m strong."


    Finish saying also regardless of Lin Yi''s politeness, just help Lin Yi to move out the potted flowers in the shop and put them at the door of the shop, so the shop is so crowded.


    Lin Yi repeatedly thanks.


    Half an hourter, Yao Junqing took Lin Yao to ss with him. At the same time, he took the flowers that Lin Yi gave him. He wanted to pay for them. Lin Yijian never epted them. He said that he helped her move the flowers. Yao Junqing had no choice but to get her affection.


    Lin Yi stood at the door of the store and watched Yao Junqing and his younger brother go away. He felt that his younger brother was lucky to meet such a good teacher.


    When she has made money and is able to invite workers to take care of the flower shop, she should also study hard, and hope to meet a good teacher like her younger brother.


    Someone pulled at her sleeve.


    Lin Yi returns to his senses and sees a strange man. He is tall, handsome, and looks young. He is a little haggard. He seems to have stayed up for a long time. He can see that his eyes are full of blood.


    He didn''t know when to stand beside her. She didn''t know at all.


    "Excuse me, are you? Do you want to buy flowers? "


    Lin Yi surprised the man''s beauty, and then pulled out a smile. When she asked him, she was still a little surprised. She had never seen this man before, but she would feel familiar with him.


    The man just looked at her and didn''t talk.


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand. Ask again.


    For the convenience of turning into the shop, he didn''t say a word. He looked left and right in the shop, and finally pointed to the roses, gesturing to ask for a rose bouquet.


    Lin Yi understands that this man is dumb!


    It''s a pity that he is so handsome as an idol star that he is dumb.

 Chapter 1678

    <h4>Chapter 1678</h4>


    "Sir, I want to buy a bunch of roses, right?" Lin Yi asked the man with a smile. After the man nodded, she helped him to choose the rose, and then a beautiful bouquet came out after the star shapedbination was packed.


    She handed the bouquet to the man and saw the man staring at himself. She was slightly shocked, but still kept smiling, "Sir, you want the bouquet."


    The man took the bouquet and wanted to pay for it, but he didn''t touch his wallet for a long time. He looked at Lin Yi with a bit of embarrassment. He wanted to say it silently.


    "Mister forgot to bring the money?" Lin Yishan asked, "I can swipe cards here, and Alipay and WeChat can pay."


    Lin Yi''s words reminded the man that he looked rxed and quickly took out the mobile phone that was always on him, scanned the QR code and paid for the money with wechat.


    "Thank you for the money, sir."


    Lin Yi confirms that he has received the money and thanks the man with a smile.


    When the man saw her mobile phone, his eyes changed. Because he didn''t speak, Lin Yi didn''t notice his eyes. Seeing that he hasn''t taken the bouquet after paying, Lin Yi asked him with a smile, "what else do you need, sir? Do you want to buy some potted flowers to go home, or put them in the office, which will not only be pleasant to the eyes but also purify the air? "


    The man looked at her deeply for a moment, which seemed to be pondering. For a moment, he shook his head, saying that he would not nt flowers in a pot.


    "What else do you need, sir?"


    The man is pondering, and his eyes are still on Lin Yi. Lin Yi is a little uneasy to him. Her appearance can only be said to be pretty. She is not a big beauty. She is certainly not as good-looking as this man. Why does he always stare at her?


    Strange to say, she was a little flustered when he looked at her. I don''t know if his eyes were too deep or for other reasons.


    A bunch of flowers came to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looks up at the man iprehensibly, he is very tall, she looks a little Petite in front of him.


    "Sir, are you not satisfied with this bunch of flowers? Is the bouquet too small or too big? " Lin Yi thought it was because he thought the bouquet was bad, but he paid again.


    The man shook his head and held the position of handing flowers to Lin Yi.


    Although Lin Yi was puzzled, he took over the bouquet. After she took over the bouquet, the man pointed to himself and the bouquet. Atst, he pointed to Lin Yi. Lin Yi couldn''t sign. He did this, and she understood his meaning with a little guessing.


    He meant to give this bunch of flowers to Linyi.


    Lin Yi has been running a flower shop for a while now. Although he often meets male customers whoe to buy flowers to look at her more often, he is the first time to meet a customer who bought flowers from her, paid for them, and then gave them to her.


    "Will you give me the flowers, sir?" Linyi asked in dismay.


    The man nodded, looking at Lin Yi''s eyes more and more deep, it seems that he was still holding the eagerness.


    Lin Yi is stunned.


    What do you mean, he.


    She couldn''t help but look at the man carefully. At first sight, he was really beautiful. At second sight, she felt that he was not only beautiful, but also noble and elegant. Even if he didn''t speak, he showed his noble spirit.


    In particr, he always brought her a sense of familiarity, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    However, Lin Yi dares to say that he has never met him.


    "Sir, isn''t this flower for your girlfriend? How can I collect your flowers. " Lin Yi returns to his senses and hands the bouquet back to the other party, but the other party doesn''t pick up the bouquet. He takes a deep look at her and turns away.


    "Sir."


    Lin Yi hurriedly chases him with a bouquet, stops him several times, and insists on returning the bouquet to the other party.


    The man also refuses to ept.


    "Then I''ll pay you back." She thought that the other party bought flowers for her girlfriend, and used red roses to express her love. How could she ept his flowers? Lin Yi wanted to return the money to the other party.


    Lin Yi touches her body. She just opens the door and hasn''t cleaned up. She doesn''t have any money with her. She turns around and goes back to the cashier''s desk to get the money. Unfortunately, when she gets the money, the man has gone away. She goes out to look around and can''t find the other side.


    "Here Gone. "


    Lin Yi is holding the bouquet in one hand and holding the money in the other hand, standing at the door of the store.


    Drooping eyes to see that bunch of flowers, people have gone, she has no way to return money to others, flowers, certainly can not be thrown away.


    She had to carry the bouquet back to the shop. She wanted to take the bouquet apart and put it back. After thinking about it, she decided to find a bouquet to put the flowers in ce. She sold flowers, and there was nock of vases in the shop.


    After inserting the bouquet into arger vase, Lin Yi looks at the bouquet, then thinks about the handsome mute, chuckles and mutters, "what a weirdo."


    This matter was soon forgotten by Lin Yi.


    Because there are new guests.


    It''s a few young men. They are all dressed in ck suits, ck leather shoes, and their hair is allbed so that people will know that they are sessful people as soon as they see them.


    When they came to Linyi''s florist, they all said they wanted to buy rose bouquets.


    Linyi asked them with a smile what color of roses they want, and what is the number of roses?


    "Ny-nine red roses."


    "Me too."


    "Me too."


    There was a man who said what he wanted, and several others were attached. Lin Yi looked at them and casually asked, "do you know each other?"


    Several men exchanged eyes and nodded.


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t go on asking. He helped them pack the bouquet. They paid for the flowers and left with the big bouquet. But before long, they came back with a bouquet and wanted to give it to Lin Yi.


    "All for me?"


    Lin Yi is blind.


    Today''s guests are really strange. They bought flowers from her and paid for them. They even gave them to her.


    A man said to Lin Yi dejectedly, "our brothers fell in love with a girl at the same time. Our brothers agreed to fairpetition. As a result, when we bought flowers to find that girl, she took a man''s arm and went on a BMW. Although our brothers acted as sessful people, they actually had no money. They usually went in and out from generation to generation It''s just a bicycle. How can itpare with someone''s BMW? "


    Lin Yi:


    "Since she dislikes our brother''s poverty, she would rather cry in a BMW thanugh on a bicycle. We don''t have to send these flowers out again, so as not to be trampled by her. Boss, let''s send them to you. It''s better to throw them into the garbage can."


    The man said that whether Lin Yi epted the bouquet or not, put the bouquet down, and left. When he left, he looked depressed, just like a lovelorn man.


    Several other men did the same, leaving the bouquet behind and leaving without waiting for Lin Yi to react.


    Flower, return to Linyi, money, Linyi has not yet returned to them.

 Chapter 1679

    <h4>Chapter 1679</h4>


    When erxiaofeng came back from Lucheng, it was the evening of the next day.


    He stayed in Lucheng for half a day beforeing back.


    Back in T City, he was so sleepy.


    My father and aunt are still waiting for him in the house.


    Lingbo was punished to stand aside. However, Lingbo still looked at the door of the house from time to time. When he saw Er Xiaofeng, he kept winking at Er Xiaofeng, implying that Er Xiaofeng, the old master and the olddy knew that Er Xiaofeng had gone to Lucheng quietly.


    It''s not that he divulged the news, it''s that the old master and the olddy are too fierce.


    Ginger is still hot.


    My master has eaten more salt than his master has eaten.


    "Dad, aunt, you are all at home." As soon as Er Xiaofeng saw Ling Bo standing aside and his father and aunt sitting on the sofa, he guessed what was going on. He came over as if nothing had happened and sat down beside her. After sitting down, he took her shoulder kindly and said, "Auntie, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are always younger and younger."


    My aunt pped open his hand, then twisted his ear with her hand, and scolded him: "don''t y for me, where are you going? Look at you. I''ve been wearing clothes for two or three days. Our family is so poor that the decent owners of our family don''t even have to change their clothes? Or do you go out and fool around and don''t want to change? "


    "Auntie..."


    "What''s more, you take a mirror and look at it. Your eyes are full of blood. Don''t tell me that you are too busy to sleep. Your aunt is too old to cheat. When your father is the head of the family, he sticks Zhang Xiao all day and wants to steal incense. Unfortunately, he can''t steal incense. He is always chased back by Muchen. He is so busy when it''s your turn to be the head of the family Eye circles? "


    "Aunt."


    Er Dong Hao low cry, he didn''t say anything, aunt all pulled him off the water.


    I can get shot even if I lie down.


    How could he stick Zhang Xiao to steal incense every day? Well, when he was young, he really wanted to steal incense, and even wanted to be strong to Zhang Xiao. But when he was young and impulsive, when he was willing to go to prison, he would not do anything to hurt Zhang Xiao.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at his father, who was too ashamed to do so, and said with a smile to his aunt, "Auntie, my father has been the head of the family for decades, and I have some experience, but I just took over. I must be very busy. Don''t say I can''t sleep well. I even need to squeeze time for a drink of saliva. However, now that my aunt is here, she is old and strong. I don''t know if I can take pity on my nephew and grandson and help with my family affairs for a few days, so that I can mend my sleep? "


    He is really tired and sleepy.


    First, it''s really too busy, and there''s little time for rest. Second, I hurried to Lucheng, stayed in Lucheng for most of the day, and then hurried back. There''s no rest at all. Iron beaters will be tired, let alone flesh and blood.


    My aunt snorted coldly, "I''m old and I''m old. I''m not old and strong. I want to pity you, but I''m weak. I''m responsible for myself."


    "Dad."


    Er Xiaofeng called Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao stood up and said as she walked out, "your aunt said that your father and I are bored. She likes to steal incense with Zhang Xiao. I''ll try to see if I can steal incense. If I can steal incense, it doesn''t matter if I''m beaten by Mu Chen. Of course, it''s better if I can help you and mu ZhangTian to have a sister-inw."


    Everyone was sweating.


    Zhang Xiaodu is over fifty. Even if she is well maintained and wants to regenerate, it is very difficult.


    My aunt scolded erdonghao at first: "I''m not serious in front of the children. If you have any kind of words, go to Zhang Xiao and say it. You dare to say it in front of Zhang Xiao. My family name is yours."


    Er Xiaofeng kindly reminded her: "Auntie, my father''s surname is er, and your surname is er, neither you nor my father''s surname need to be changed."


    Your aunt red at him.


    Er Xiaofeng touched his nose and smiled low.


    "The olddy, the old master, haoshao and haoshao''s wife are back."


    When erdonghao was approaching the door, someone came in to inform him.


    Smell speech, aunt Huo stood up, while hurried out, said: "two unfilial finallye back, cause me to worry about more than a month, go out to travel, it''s difficult that I still stop them, unexpectedly change the mobile phone number."


    The mother is worried.


    Even though Ling Hao has great ability and is calm, aunt Er is still worried about Ling Hao and her husband.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Aifeng? "


    Er Donghao sees Ling Haoing in with Cheng Aifeng in his arms and asks.


    My aunt was even more worried. "Is it hurt? Who dares to hurt you? Say, mother immediately takes someone to kill to help you to get justice, dare to hurt my son''s daughter-inw, it''s too long! "


    Cheng Aifeng struggles to get down, but Ling Hao refuses to let her. She blushes and exins, "Mom, the owner, I''m not hurt. It''s Ling Hao''s surprise."


    Linghao takes her to the sofa, and erxiaofeng quickly vacates his seat and asks Linghao to put Cheng Aifeng on the sofa. Erxiaofeng scans Cheng Aifeng, who is in a good mental state. It''s much better than before traveling abroad, and he can''t see where he''s hurt. However, he asks with concern: "sister Huachi, what''s wrong with you? How can Ie back with Uncle Ling holding you? "


    "Mom, call me and ask aunt Xu toe over, will you?"


    Linghao turned to her aunt and said, with a very serious expression on her face, "Aifeng is pregnant. We yed outside for a month, running around all day. She has a pain in her stomach. Only after seeing the doctor did we know that she is pregnant. Because we yed around, we almost miscarried. Now it''s OK, but the doctor told us to stay in bed for a while."


    Knowing that Cheng Aifeng is pregnant, Ling Hao can''t care about her ecstasy. After a few days'' rest, Ling Hao rushes home with Cheng Aifeng.


    Never dare to take her around again.


    Looking back on the exciting games she yed a few days ago, which caused her stomach ache and almost let go of her baby. Ling Hao is still scared.


    Smell words, everyone is a surprise.


    Especially aunt Er, she has been looking forward to holding her grandson for such a long time. Although she doesn''t want to put pressure on Cheng Aifeng, she has put a lot of pressure on Cheng Aifeng. As a result, Cheng Aifeng almost suffers from depression. She also wants to divorce Ling Hao. Ling Hao asked Yang Xi to remind her to take Cheng Aifeng abroad for a long vacation.


    Now I know that Cheng Aifeng is pregnant. My aunt is so happy.


    It''s said that Cheng Aifeng almost had an ident when she was pregnant. She was nervous again, and hurriedly replied: "OK, I''ll call Yingying immediately and ask her toe. Hao''er, please hold Ai Feng upstairs and let her rest in bed. Dong Hao, you ask Xiao Zhou to help Cheng Aifeng stew and tonic soup to help Aifeng tonic his body. "


    She did not have a child, but also know that the first three months of pregnancy is not stable, the most likely abortion, in the first three months to pay special attention.

 Chapter 1680

    <h4>Chapter 1680</h4>


    Linghao''s travel abroad with Cheng Aifeng is to make Cheng Aifeng feel better. It''s what Cheng Aifeng wants to y and where he wants to y. Linghao should satisfy her. Otherwise, Cheng Aifeng won''t have stomachache, and almost let go of her new baby.


    "Mom, I''m all right. Ling Hao is over tense." Cheng Aifeng is embarrassed to exin that she has had a few days rest abroad and is sure to be OK. Ling Hao took her back home.


    Ling Hao is so nervous that Cheng Aifeng wants to find a hole to drill in.


    Aunt er said: "it''s OK. Let Yingyinge and have a look. Linghao, hurry up and take Aifeng upstairs to have a rest. Mend the soup, old Zhou, mend the soup, stew and mend the soup quickly. " My aunt is worried. She urges uncle Zhou to stew and mend the soup in person. At the same time, she calls Xu Yingying in person and asks him toe. Xu Yingying is still busy in the hospital. She can''t leave for the time being, so she changes her mind to look for mu Hao.


    Linghao ignores chengaifeng''s resistance and carries her upstairs to their room.


    The father and son of Er''s family want to help. They can''t help anything. They are standing there. You look at me and I look at you. Atst, er Donghao starts to talk first. He asks his son expectantly, "when can dad have fun with his grandchildren?"


    Er Xiaofeng bluntly attacked his father: "my wife has been driven away by you. You want to hold your grandson. Wait slowly. I''m going to mend my sleep. I''ll take good care of myself while my aunt doesn''t have time to bother me. "


    Erdonghao:


    Considering that his son was really tired, erdonghao didn''t say anything more. He let his son go upstairs to have a rest.


    Cheng Aifeng is carried back to Ling Hao''s room in the Celebrity Garden by Ling Hao. She says to Ling Hao, "Ling Hao, you are so fussy, but you scared everyone."


    Linghao gentlyid her down on the bed, and then he sat down on the edge of the bed and said, "we''ve been flying for several hours. I''m afraid you''re tired. It''s good to let aunt Xue and have a look. In a moment, uncle Zhou stewed the soup, and you have to drink it all, and you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Cheng Aifeng touches her face. She is full of meat. She is in a good mood when traveling. She eats a lot. She is obviously fat. Ling Hao is blind. She thinks that Muya is regarded as a national treasure after she is pregnant. All day long, she is making up all kinds of things. Cheng Aifeng is suddenly a little afraid. Will her weight soar to tonnage in pregnancy?


    "That, Ling Hao, I''ve gained a round of weight."


    Ling Hao lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lips. "Call me husband." She only calls her husband when she is afraid. She always calls him by name and surname. When she is angry, she calls him bully.


    "Cough --"


    a few light coughs came from the door, followed by Er Xiaofeng''s voice: "Uncle Ling, sister Huachi, I''m sorry, you go on, I don''t see anything."


    He said this in his mouth, but he didn''t leave. He still had a funny smile on his lips.


    Cheng Aifeng blushes.


    Ling Hao turned his head and gave Er Xiaofeng a white eye. He scolded him: "if you want toe in, you cane in and disturb. People are still standing there and want to disturb."


    Er Xiaofeng came in with a smile.


    Cheng Aifeng sat up. Linghao noticed that his wife was sitting up. He said quickly, "wife, lie down. Don''t get up."


    Er Xiaofeng tut said, "Uncle Ling, I can''t believe that one day, I can see you nervous. It''s so lucky. I can''t believe it''s you if it''s not what you see. " Ling Hao is a man of indifference.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my sister Huachi. Just sit up, uncle Ling. What are you so nervous about? It''s better to hold my sister Huachi all day."


    Linghao stares at him, "what''s your sister Hua Chi? You call me uncle, you have to call Aifeng an aunt. "


    Erxiaofeng giggled, "Auntie will call sister Huachi old. She is young and beautiful. I don''t think she likes me to call her auntie."


    Cheng Aifeng nods fiercely. She doesn''t mind that Er Xiaofeng calls her Huachi sister. "Little brother, I haven''t seen you for more than a month. Why are you so haggard?" Although Er Xiaofeng is still so handsome, and a little smiley, Cheng Aifeng still prefers the former Er Xiaofeng, who is handsome and full of sunshine. Unlike now even when she is smiling, the smile is like a fake.


    The couple enjoyed their lives abroad, but didn''t know that Er Xiaofeng took over as the head of the family.


    Er Xiaofeng shrugs. "It''s too busy. Uncle Ling came back just in time. Thepany''s business is up to Uncle Ling."


    Ling Hao snorted: "my wife is pregnant, I am not free."


    "The child is not in your stomach, what are you busy with? Uncle Ling, it''s because you are going to be a father that you have to work hard. You think, how much does it cost to have a baby? You should make good milk powder money before the baby is born, so that you can live the life of the little emperor when your baby is born. "


    Er Xiaofeng coaxes Ling Hao back to work.


    Ling Hao asked for a long vacation. He stayed abroad for more than a month. He usually didn''t contact anyone. It was time to work hard.


    In Linghao''s eyes, er Xiaofeng is still a stinking baby. How can he fool Linghao.


    Ling haopi replied with a smile: "don''t worry, uncle Ling, I''m so poor that I have only money left. Even if I don''t go back to work in thepany for several years, my child can live an emperor''s life after birth."


    Er Xiaofeng: Uncle Ling, you are a rich man in disguise!


    "Nothing, just go out and don''t disturb my wife here." Ling Hao is toozy to talk with ER Xiaofeng, so he starts to chase for orders.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t give up: "Uncle Ling, when do you go back to work? Thepany needs you. I need you. Look at me. How big is it? I''m so busy. If I go on like this, I''ll grow old. Uncle Ling, can you bear to see me grow old? My wife hasn''t married and my son hasn''t been born. "


    Cheng Aifeng chuckled.


    "Little brother, I''ll let uncle Ling go to work in a few days. You''re right. It''s a business to make more money on milk powder when you have children." Cheng Aifeng has always liked these beautiful young masters. Ling Hao doesn''t care. She does.


    18-9-year-old boys are very yful, she understands.


    What''s more, looking at Er Xiaofeng, who is seriously sleep deprived, she knows that Er Xiaofeng is really busy.


    Your family has a big business and a lot of affairs. Originally, Zhan Peng was trained to take care of the housework. As a result, Zhan Peng will also take care of his own industry when he returns home. How can he help your family with so much energy? Ling Hao is in charge of business affairs. For her sake, Ling Hao asked for a long holiday. I want toe here. After Ling Hao asked for leave, er Xiaofeng, the young master, will take over many things.


    Er Xiaofeng smiled and thanked Cheng Aifeng: "it''s still sister Huachi who loves me. Sister Huachi, when your son is born, I will definitely give him a super gift to make him a millionaire as soon as he is born."

 Chapter 1681

    <h4>Chapter 1681</h4>


    Cheng Aifeng smiled. "I''ll thank you for him first."


    Ling Hao has a gloomy face.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t forget to pat Ling Hao on the shoulder before going out, reminding him: "Uncle Ling, it''s nine days at most in a few days. You remember to go back to work."


    "Go away!"


    "Well, I''ll roll round right away."


    Er Xiaofeng left with a smile.


    Finally, Linghao sent the light bulb away, sat back on the edge of the bed, touched Aifeng''s face, and said, "wife, I won''t go back to work too soon, and it''s time for my younger brother to experience. That''s his responsibility."


    He''s just helping.


    Er''s family really belongs to ER Xiaofeng, not to Ling Hao. He just wants to apany his wife well. Now he knows what to put on "but Er Xiaofeng, we can still breathe." The Lord of the Ouyang family knows that Er Jiawei is particrly resentful of Er Donghao''s aunt and nephew. He also wants to get rid of Er Xiaofeng. As long as Er Xiaofeng is dead and ER Donghao has no other children, he will have a greater chance to return to Er''s family and win the throne!


    It''s a pity that thest shot failed to kill Er Xiaofeng. That kid''s life is too big!


    Everything in the ER family was fought down by their ancestors together. Why has it been passed on to their lineage for many years? They can only be an assistant if they have the ability of coteral. They are not willing!


    Like the Royal Children in ancient times, who doesn''t want to sit on the emperor''s throne?


    In their eyes, the position of the head of the ER family is just like that of the ancient emperor, and they can enjoy the luxury and absolute power.


    "Where is the little blind girl now?" Erjiawei asked coldly, "Lord Ouyang, do you have someone to stare at her?"


    The head of Ouyang''s family said carelessly, "she has broken up with ER Xiaofeng for a while, and she has been staring at her. Even if we want to stare, we can''t find her now. She left t city with her brother for a long time. No one knows where she went."

 Chapter 1682

    <h4>Chapter 1682</h4>


    Erjiawei frowned and said, "how can I hear that erxiaofeng was seriously ill when he broke up with her? If you break up mercilessly, how can Er Xiaofeng get seriously ill? Some time ago, the Celebrity Garden held a banquet, which was intended to make erxiaofeng a girlfriend, but nothing came out. Maybe erxiaofeng still likes the little blind girl in his heart. "


    He now cooperates with the Ouyang family leader, or is attached to the Ouyang family leader. The general small affairs are handled by the Ouyang family leader. He didn''t intervene. He thought that the Ouyang family leader would make good use of Lin Yi. Unexpectedly, the Ouyang family leader didn''t take Lin Yi seriously.


    Erjiawei isining in his heart. With the general intention of the leader of Ouyang family, he can foresee the future of Ouyang family. However, at present, with some people on the road, Ouyang family is still a force. Erjiawei can continue to use this force to challenge eryang family.


    Even if you can''t win the position of the head of your family and add blocks to your father and son, your family will feel better.


    The head of Ouyang''s family still looks like he doesn''t care: "Er Xiaofeng went to the devil''s gate and broke up again, which affected his mood. It''s normal for him to get sick. Don''t forget that when he broke up with the little blind girl, he just left hospital soon."


    Seeing that Lin Yi has no use value, er Jiawei thinks that Lin Yi is nowhere to be found. Although Er Xiaofeng hasn''t made a new girlfriend, he hasn''t asked about Lin Yi any more. It''s his destiny toe to Lin Yi. He doesn''t want to quarrel with the Lord of Ouyang''s family, so he doesn''t talk about it and change the topic.


    Since Er Xiaofeng is in the upper position, although Er Xiaofeng is also capable, after all, he is still young. In recent months, the fight between ER family and Ouyang family has made Ouyang family gasp for breath. Er Xiaofeng''s upper position just makes them gasp for breath. In addition, now, the leader of Ouyang family has pulled some help. The crisis of Ouyang family is temporarily relieved.


    However, they did not dare to be careless. They even wanted to take advantage of Er Xiaofeng''s position as the head of the family, fight back against her family and try to sow discord within her family.


    A few people gathered in the study to discuss how to stir up the civil strife of Er''s family. T city at the other end was shrouded in ck, and the night was still as usual.


    Ding Haitao''s car slowly stopped downstairs of LAN''s house. After stopping, he didn''t immediately drive the car to lock it. Instead, he looked at LAN sixong. From the cold war between LAN sixong and muzhang, Ding Haitao pursued LAN sixong more warmly. He often sent flowers and gifts. He often waited for LAN sixong to get off work and pick up LAN sixong to go home. Especially when LAN sixong was very tired after the case, he had He waited for her toe home from work. Lennon was very moved..


    Lennon leaned against the passenger seat, closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    "SnoN."


    Ding Haitao didn''t expect LAN Sinan to fall asleep. She''s probably too tired. She came back today after chasing drug traffickers across the state and province.


    She came back, on behalf of the drug dealers who fell into thew.


    Ding Haitao''s eyes shed with sinister things. Fortunately, he is always paying attention tonsinon''s every move. As long asnsinon is out of duty, he will ask his men not to act recklessly to avoid being caught by the police.


    Although Lennon never talked about business in front of him, Ding Haitao thought that it was still very helpful to him. Just pay attention to her actions like now. She does not go out of the task, represents safety, she goes out of the task, represents danger.


    if he bes his woman and falls in love with him and bes his eye liner in the police, then he won''t have to worry about being caught by the police.


    In this way, Ding Haitao couldn''t help bute closer and look at LAN sixong who was sleeping. He raised his hand and touched LAN sixong''s face gently. Her face was still as ck as that, and even the big mole was still there. But Ding Haitao knew that these were fake. Under this makeup, LAN sixong had a face that was absolutely gorgeous.


    Lennon didn''t move. I guess she was too tired to sleep.


    Ding Haitao has more courage.


    He lowered his head and kissed Lennon on his forehead. The hot breath blew on Lennon''s forehead. Then, he moved down slowly, and the kiss fell on Lennon''s ck face.


    When he wanted to kiss the red lip that he always wanted to try his sweet taste in his dream, Lennon raised his hand and patted it casually. Maybe he took him as a fly, and Ding Haitao sat right up and looked at Lennon nervously.


    He wanted Lennon very much. He didn''t benefit from the medication a few months ago. Instead, he cheapened the moustache and annoyed Lennon. Now the two have eased the rtionship with each other. He doesn''t want to annoy Lennon any more.


    Fortunately, Lennon didn''t wake up right away.


    Ding Haitao''s nervous mood rxed.


    Heughed at himself. With his hidden wealth, his position in the road, what kind of woman, as long as he said a word, the people under his hand would help him bring people to his bed. But this woman alone, he should be careful. Even if she did a few times, he would secretlye, and only kiss her face and forehead intimately. He touched the red lippednd We can''t touch it yet.


    "SnoN."


    Ding Haitao gathered his mind and called LAN Sinan, and pushed her body with his hand.


    Lennon was woken up by him, opened his eyes, looked at it, and asked, "have youe downstairs to my house?" She would push the door to get out of the car.


    "SnoN."


    Ding Haitao suddenly took her hand, and LAN Sinan symbolically wanted to take back her hand. Ding Haitao held it tightly and didn''t let her take it back.


    "Is there any chance for me, SnoN?" Ding Haitao asked again. She had been pursuing her again for a while. Under his deliberate misunderstanding, she and muzhang became misunderstood and fell into the cold war.


    After bing the youngest president of moxa group, moxa is too busy to keep his feet on the ground. In addition, two people are in the cold war period. Moxa has not appeared in front of Lennon for several days.


    Ding Haitao is fighting while the iron is hot. I hope LAN Sinan can break up with muzhang early and give her a chance.


    He really loves Lennon.


    Lennon smiled twice, and finally pulled back his hand. "Haitao, I''ll go upstairs first. You can go home early to have a rest. I can have a rest this weekend. How about climbing?"


    Ding Haitao saw that she didn''t answer herself positively, but was willing to join him at the weekend. It was a good start, so he smiled and nodded, "OK."


    He pushed open the door to get out of the car. When Lennon got out of the car, he had to send Lennon upstairs. Lennon declined his invitation. Ding Haitao looked up and saw that the floor where the blue family was was was not lit. He knew that the parents of the blue family were resting. He went upstairs to disturb them easily, so he stopped. He only watched Lennon go in downstairs.


    When Lennon returned home, he waved down on the balcony. Ding Haitao saw it and waved to her. After a while, he drove away.

 Chapter 1683

    <h4>Chapter 1683</h4>


    Lennon hurried into the bathroom, filled himself with a bathtub full of water, then took afortable bath, and asionally scrubbed his forehead and face with a towel.


    It seems that Ding Haitao''s trace on her face will be wiped off secretly.


    When Ding Haitao kissed her face, she woke up. Instead of pushing Ding Haitao away at once, she took the unintentional action of swatting flies to push him away.


    Fortunately, muzhang didn''te today. If muzhang knew that she had been stolen by Ding Haitao, the vinegar barrel would be overturned.


    Lying in the bathtub, Lennon thought wearily, I don''t know when to take the.


    After only a moment''s thought, Lennon regained her spirits.


    As Ding Haitao, a big drug lord, has many small drug dealers. The longer he spreads his, the richer he will be when he catches it.


    Lennon thought of the richness of the, and his tiredness was gone.


    Ding Haitao didn''t go home directly, but went to a room in a hotel. There was a young girl waiting for him. After he went in, he came out of it about an hourter. When he came out, the whole person was refreshed.


    Soon, he left the hotel quickly.


    The cat that tasted the fishy smell of the earth would not eat fish, which would make it worse than killing it.


    Ding Haitao had been through human affairs for a long time. He couldn''t get down to Lennon''s ce. Every time, he had to secretly find other women to solve the problem. He didn''t dare to let Lennon know, for fear that Lennon would annoy him.


    Ding Haitao thought that as long as Lennon followed him, he would no longer look for women outside.


    Before marriage, it''s OK to be romantic. After marriage, you can be loyal to your wife.


    This is Ding Haitao''s way of doing things.


    ¡­¡­


    Weekends, in fact,e very quickly.


    But in the blink of an eye.


    Yijia.


    Yin Qianqian opens her eyes and sees that she is still lying on Yi Tianzhao''s bed. She is relieved.


    I have been staying at Yi''s house for several days. Originally, Yi Tianzhao was going to send her away. It happened that her back injury caused a high fever. When she was in aa, Yi Tianzhao didn''t like her anymore and didn''t trust her to go home.


    Although her father has not been released since he was taken away by the police, her brother is still outside. If she goes home, she will be forced by his brother to plead for his father and take him back. Then the father and son will rape herter.


    In the past, it was always like this.


    She is still a minor, and is in senior three. Next year, she will take the college entrance examination. She can''t leave school at thest sprint stage, so she can''t live without a guardian. So as long as she intercedes for her father, and the father says something nice, the police consider that she needs a guardian to take care of her, and the two are father daughter rtions. It''s only the father''s teaching that the father can teach her children It''s a little rough.


    Often in the end, she managed to get her father out of the police station.


    After all, her father is now in detention, not in prison.


    After seeing the injury on Qianqian''s back, Ye Qing has added some heartache to the little girl.


    She is in charge, leaving Qianqian, saying that she will be sent back when her injury is cured.


    Therefore, Qian Qian naturally depends on the Yi family.


    It''s strange to say that she always sleeps uneasily in her own home. When she gets to the Yi''s home, the familiarity she gets from the Yi''s home gives her a special peace of mind. She sleeps soundly at night, and then it''s dawn.


    Qian Qian regards the Yi family as his home more and more.


    Rolled several times on the bed, Qian Qian just reluctantly gets up.


    She lives in Yi''s house and in Yi Tianzhao''s room. Although she says that Yi Tianzhao is her husband, in reality, the two are not real husband and wife, and she is still a minor. Even if she doesn''t mind handing over her body, Yi Tianzhao will never touch her.


    Therefore, Yi Tianzhao lives in the guest room, and Qian Qian, the guest, lives against the guest.


    For this reason, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t give her a good face every time she sees her.


    After simplybing and washing, Qian Qian changes into new clothes. She stays at Yi''s house. She doesn''t change her clothes. Ye Qing asks Yi Tianzhao to buy some new clothes for her. Yi Tianzhao''s face is full of unwillingness. But atst, she buys several new clothes for her. The materials are also very good.


    Qian Qian opens the door and sees Yi Tianzhao passing by the door. She immediately reaches for Yi Tianzhao and grabs his arm. "Good morning, honey," she affectionately cries. "


    Yi Tianzhao has a ck line on his face.


    He let go of his steps. He was afraid that the little girl would hear his footsteps and then rush out of the room to catch him. Unexpectedly, she saw him again.


    Hard to pull the white and delicate but thin pair of jade hands, Yi Tianzhao coldly warned Qianqian: "if you move against me again, I will blow you out immediately."


    Qian Qian''s eyes twinkled with cunning, and his mouth slightly tooted with cherry. He said, "honey, if you blow me out, I''ll sit at your door and cry, and tell others that you will never give up, drive my first wife out of the house, and let others use you of being a heartbreaker and a scum."


    Yi Tianzhao red at her. "My neighbors know I''m unmarried!"


    He doesn''t even have a girlfriend. How can he abandon his wife?


    "I think you look much better today, and the injury on your back doesn''t hurt any more. The fever has already gone. After breakfast, I will take you home."


    Qian Qian immediately changed her face and put on a ttering smile. She wanted to hold Yi Tianzhao''s arm again and was red at by Yi Tianzhao fiercely. She just withdrew her hand angrily, but she still smiled pleasantly: "honey, don''t do this, myplexion is not good. You see my face, it must be pale, right? And the injury on my back is still very painful. It''s killing me. I have to lie on my stomach at night. I dare not lie on my back. "


    Yi Tianzhao goes downstairs with his sleeves shaking.


    If he believed her, he would be surprised.


    In the evening, when he went back to his room to get something, he saw her sleeping face. It was obvious that she was sleeping on her back. Moreover, the girl, who was 16 years old, would kick the quilt under the bed. When she fell asleep and felt a little cold and wanted to cover the quilt, she closed her eyes and fumbled for it. When she couldn''t touch the quilt, she pulled up the sheet, rolled it, and then it became a quilt, a series of actions She is still blind from the beginning to the end.


    If Yi Tianzhao hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe that the little girl was toozy to pick up the quilt even if it fell on the ground.


    "Husband, husband."


    Qian Qian chases Yi Tianzhao downstairs, and the clear and intimate call echoes in Yi''s house.


    Aunt Xi and others are used to it.


    However, when Yi Xiujie, who was looking at the newspaper downstairs, heard Qianqian chasing his son to call him husband, his old face couldn''t help but smoke. Those of the same generation have girlfriends. At first, he and Ye Qing were worried that their son was dumb and cold, so they couldn''t find their girlfriends. They didn''t expect that people would sit at home and their wives woulde from their dreams.


    "Husband, don''t send me back. If I am killed by my father and my brother, where can you find a good wife like me?" Qian Qian is cheeky in front of Yi Tianzhao. People are also narcissistic, just like she is Yi Tianzhao''s wife.

 Chapter 1684

    <h4>Chapter 1684</h4>


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t care about her.


    How can there be such a shameless girl?


    He suspected that Qian Qian''s nerves were in trouble, but Xu Yingying said that Qian Qian was not a psychopath. As for why Qian Qian died, he was very familiar with Yi Tianzhao. Xu Yingying also didn''t understand.


    In a word, Qian Qian is very strange.


    In Yi Tianzhao''s life, no matter how he looks back, he can''t think of anything rted to Qianqian, but what Qianqian says is that it hasn''t happened in the future. Who knows if she says it''s true or not? Can she know the past and the future?


    Because of Qian Qian''s appearance, he never bothered Ning family brothers and ER Xiaofeng''s Yi Tianzhao. He even asked these brothers to help him investigate Yin Qian.


    The results showed that the two met for the first time at the banquet in the Celebrity Garden, but before Qian Qian appeared at the banquet in the Celebrity Garden, she had an ident and almost died. When she woke up, the whole person became a little weird until she appeared in front of Yi Tianzhao.


    "Good morning, Dad."


    When Qian Qian saw that Yi Xiujie was reading the newspaper, he knew how to stop trying to hold Yi Tianzhao. He was also respectful of Yi Xiujie and treated him as a master.


    She said privately to Yi Tianzhao that although Yi Xiujie treats her daughter-inw well in her dream, she is still afraid when Yi Xiujie is cold. Even if she knows that Yi Xiujie''s character is so, she is afraid of Yi Xiujie, the public father-inw.


    However, Yi Xiujie loves her and Yi Tianzhao''s daughter very much. He says that Yi Xiujie holds his granddaughter in the palm of his hand and loves her as an eye.


    Yi Tianzhao is speechless, saying that he is not her husband.


    All day long, in dreams, since she missed everything in her dreams so much, long sleep doesn''t count.


    When Yi Tianzhao said this, Qian Qian looked a bit gloomy and murmured, "I also can''t sleep for a long time. It''s clear that people in my dream are the same as those in reality, but my attitude to me is different. Is it because I came to you several years in advance?"


    Yi Tianzhao:


    Come on, don''t talk to this little girl who has nerve problems. Besides, Yi Tianzhao thinks he will be a psychopath.


    Listen to Qianqian always call himself a father. Even if it''s not the first time, Yi Xiujie can''t help but draw his face. His eyes move away from the newspaper, take a look at Qianqian, and then look at his dark face son. He said coldly: "Miss Yin, since you have nothing to do, after the early meal, let Tianzhao send you back."


    Qian Qian is drooping her eyelids in front of Yi Xiujie. Hearing Yi Xiujie''s words, she looks up at Yi Xiujie and sees that Yi Xiujie''s eyes are deep. What she wants to say with her mouth open is: "Dad, can I live for another two days? Stay until Monday, I''ll go to ss. "


    Then, she ns to live in the ssmate''s house instead of going home.


    Yi Xiujie looks at his son.


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "after breakfast, you will go back."


    He will send her back in person and warn her brother well.


    Although I don''t like this girl very much, she always suffers from domestic violence, which is really sympathetic.


    Qian Qian sips her lips and knows that she can''t rely on it. She says, "OK, I''ll go backter."


    Seeing her wan appearance, Yi Tianzhao moved his lips, but atst he said nothing.


    After breakfast at Yi''s house, Qian Qian is going to go upstairs to pick up her simple clothes. They were bought by Yi Tianzhao when she was ill. She wants to take them away. In any case, they are all sent by her own man.


    Yi Tianzhao: who is your man!


    I don''t know if she stepped on it intentionally or really. She actually rolled down the stairs.


    The sound of "Dong Dong" stunned Yi''s family and servants. They watched her tumble down the stairs like a ball, until she fell to the ground on the first floor. She hit the floor heavily with her back brain, making another "Dong" sound. After that, shey still on the floor.


    "Handle!"


    When they were back to God, Ye Qing let out a low cry.


    Yi Tianzhao lunges forward and squats down to hold up the Qianqian. When the little girl rolls down, her hands and feet are hurt. People will faint, which may be caused by the head hitting the floor.


    Ye Qing and his wife also came around.


    "Handle."


    Ye Qing shakes Qian Qian, and Yi Xiujie orders his son, "take her to the hospital." This girl is really not worried.


    In half an hour.


    Central hospital.


    "Doctor, is she really OK?"


    Ye Qing asked the doctor who came out of the emergency room. Qian Qian was pushed into a ward, saying that there was a slight concussion and there was no other problem. However, what worried Yi''s family was that the little girl should have been awake for a long time, but she just didn''t wake up. The doctor said that she was probably hypnotized by herself and didn''t want to wake up in her dream.


    "It''s OK. You can leave the hospital after two days of observation."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    After Ye Qing thanked the doctor, she hurried into the ward to see Qian Qian. Yi Xiujie and his son didn''t follow him in.


    "Dad, do you think that little girl came to this y on purpose? Then she can stay at our house." After confirming that Qianqian is OK, Yi Tianzhao recalls the course of the incident and asks his father.


    Yi Xiujie''s face is not very good.


    From the perspective of Qian Qian''s scoundrels, it is really possible to make the bitter meat n to achieve the purpose of staying in the Yi family.


    "What did the doctor say she was hypnotizing herself and was immersed in a dream and didn''t want to wake up? It''s a psychosis. She has a nervous problem. I have to ask aunt Xu to do a general examination for her. I don''t believe I can''t find the problem. " Yi Tianzhao is annoyed to death by the little girl who calls her husband when she sees him. She has long regarded Qianqian as a psychopath.


    Yi Xiujie took a look at his son, and Yi Tianzhao said: "Dad, I''ve exined countless times. I really don''t have a secret marriage, I haven''t touched her."


    After looking at his son for a moment, Yi Xiujie said, "if dad didn''t know you well, he would suspect that what you said was a lie." After a pause, he asked, "please ask Chengxuan and they will help you investigate the little girl. What''s the problem?"


    "I met her for the first time at the celebrity garden party. Before that, she fell into aa after being beaten again by her father and almost lost her life. After picking up a life, people became a little strange and always said something that had not happened. It is said that she is the same at school, and all the things she said will happen one by one. Her ssmates regard her as a little godmother, and they will ask her what the exam questions are


    Just knowing that Qianqian knows about the future, both Mu family brothers and Ning Jinxuan treat her as a godmother. Ning Jinxuan also says to ask Qianqian what the number of the first prize of Liuhecai is. He is going to buy Liuhecai, and what is the first prize in the middle term, which can bankrupt Liuhecaipany, which makes peopleugh and cry.

 Chapter 1685

    <h4>Chapter 1685</h4>


    Yi Xiujie frowns.


    Yi Tianzhao thought about it and asked tentatively, "Dad, do you think she''s a ghost?"


    Wen Yan, Yi Xiujie red at his son and said, "what kind of ghost is it? You are highly educated. How can you believe those words?"


    Yi Tianzhao grilled his hair and said helplessly: "I really don''t understand why that girl knows us and knows a lot about us. When she first came into our house, she was familiar as if she had gone back to her home. Aunt Xi said that she knew what we had and where we put it. Dad, you say, she hasn''t been to our house before. How do you know that? "


    He was really made one head and two big by Qianqian.


    Why did Qian Qian be like this?


    Yi''s father and son don''t understand why Qian Qian is like this. At the moment, Qian Qian is sleeping, but her mind is gradually clear. People she has seen in the past and the future, and things she has experienced, just like a movie, are ying in her mind, so that she can understand little by little that those are what she has seen in real life, experienced, and why she will wake up from her dream in her twenties A girl of 16?


    In the dream, there were scenes of her before.


    At the age of 16, she didn''t know Yi''s family, but everything else was as usual. Now she knows Yi''s family. Relying on everything she remembers in her dream, she sneaks into the celebrity garden to find Yi Tianzhao, so as to meet Yi''s people in advance.


    This dream makes Qianqian very tired. When she opens her eyes again, she looks at the white ceiling and bes dazed.


    Rebirth!


    She thought only of these two words.


    Her dream ended when she was 28 years old, when she took her children out to y and was kidnapped. She wanted to run away with her children and was stabbed by the kidnapper. All her memories ended when she fell to the ground.


    She couldn''t find the reason, thought that she didn''t die in the dream, so she didn''t believe that she was reborn, still as a dream. This time, perhaps because she remembered more after her head hit the floor.


    Qian Qian''s hand tightly grasped the white quilt covering her body, and her nose was filled with medicine. She knew that she had been sent to the hospital. To find out whether she is in a dream or in reality, she is nervous and dazed.


    Before, she doubted that she was reborn like the heroine in the novel of rebirth, otherwise she would not know so much about the future. She always thinks it''s a dream. She can''t distinguish the dream from the reality. It gives people the feeling that she is a little girl with nervous problems.


    That''s how Yi Tianzhao sees her.


    Now Qianqian dares to say that she is reborn like the heroine in the rebirth novel, returning to the year when she was 16.


    After a period of ignorance, she should also ept the reality soberly.


    Although she was 16 years old again, her living environment was very bad. Because she relied on Yi Tianzhao when she was ignorant, I think he would not abandon her. However, this fact still shocked Qian Qian, which was unbelievable.


    But when talking to others, she said she had a dream. After all, who would believe in rebirth? Qian Qian has experienced it herself. She thought of using rebirth to sum up the changes after she woke up from thest idental injury, which is also her novels.


    In my heart, Qian Qian doesn''t believe that this kind of thing will happen.


    "Qianqian, what do you think? Do you have a headache? " When ye Qing saw Qian Qian wake up, the whole person looked dull. He grasped the quilt tightly and didn''t know what he was thinking. He asked a little worried.


    Qian Qian looks at Ye Qing, and her dull look returns to normal. Seeing the concern in Ye Qing''s eyes, her heart warms up. She has no mother when she was very young. Her father, brother and sister raised her, but they raised her and gave her a miserable childhood and Girlhood at the same time.


    Ye Qing''s concern reminds her of her mother. If her mother is still alive, will she not suffer from her father''s domestic violence?


    "Aunt ye, I''m fine. I have a pain in my head. It''s still within my tolerance."


    Qianqian opens her mouth tofort ye Qing, but makes Ye Qing more worried. She touches Qianqian''s head and hears the footsteps. She turns to see that it''s Yi Xiujie and his son whoe in.


    "Qian Qian, what do you call me?" Ye Qing turns around and asks Qian Qian.


    Qian Qian looks to Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao is indeed her husband after that. If she is reborn, what happened in the future will follow her previous path, unless she deliberately changes everything. But she doesn''t want to change everything. She loves Yi Tianzhao. Yi Tianzhao gives her a home full of love and warmth. He loves her like life. How can she change her life path and miss him?


    Before that, she was a little confused. As long as she didn''t understand whether she was reborn or dreaming, she was eager to prove. The way to prove was to find Yi Tianzhao. As soon as she saw Yi Tianzhao, she was just like crazy.


    Qian Qian''s face looks embarrassed.


    A little pale face was suffused with red clouds.


    There are three members of the Yi family.


    "Aunt ye, I''m fine. I''m sorry to worry you again." When Qian Qian spoke again, his voice was soft and calm, not crazy again.


    Ye Qing exchanged eyes with her husband and son. She wanted to ask Qian Qian how she would change her mind. Qian Qian seemed to know what she wanted to ask. Before she asked, she took the initiative to exin: "aunt ye, I was a bit confused before, and I couldn''t distinguish between the dream and the reality. This fall made my head clear. It was a dream. It was not a fact. I was immersed in the dream and couldn''t help it. So I gave it to her I''m sorry for your trouble. "


    Yi Tianzhao frowned and looked at Qian Qian carefully. However, he was introverted in this fall. He no longer called his mother a mother and his husband when he saw him.


    Are you really conscious?


    He had known that a fall would bring her back to reality from her dream. He had used her head to hit the wall and wake her up.


    Qian Qian looks at Yi Tianzhao, and Yi Tianzhao also looks at her. They look at each other quietly for a moment. Qian Qian smiles and says, "honey, oh, no, Mr. Yi, I''m sorry, this time is my fault."


    To Yi Tianzhao, she instinctively called her husband.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t respond to her words, but said to her parents, "Mom and Dad, I want to have a word with her."


    Ye Qing then stood up, but still reminded his son: "Qian Qian just woke up, you don''t be too fierce to her."


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t speak, but Qian Qian thanked Ye Qingqing: "thank you for your care and love. Mr. Yi is a good man. If he is fierce again, his heart is soft." Yi Tianzhao is a paper tiger.


    When his parents went out, Yi Tianzhao stood in front of the bed and looked down at Qianqian. He asked, "yinqianqian, did you fall down on purpose, or was it an ident?"


    Qian Qian looked up at him and replied honestly, "I fell down on the air intentionally. The purpose is to stay at your house."


    Yi Tianzhao: How honest!

 Chapter 1686

    <h4>Chapter 1686</h4>


    Lu Cheng


    on the weekend, the remedial ss starts normally, but Lin Yao won''te to ss on the weekend. He has sses from Monday to Friday and stays in the shop to help his sister on the weekend.


    Yao Junqing feels that if Lin Yao doesn''te to ss, he is a bit absent-minded. He knows that he is not thinking about Lin Yao, but about Lin Yi. If Lin Yao doesn''te to ss, Lin Yi won''t be here. If he wants to see her, he has to find an excuse toe to her.


    "Junqing, you look absent-minded today. How can you help the children in sster?" One of Yao Junqing''s ssmates looked at his face and expression, but his mind was not here. He asked with concern, "do you have any worries?"


    Yao Junqing returned to his mind and said with a smile, "I don''t know how happy I am. I''ve had a good life." Take a look at the vase in the corner of the table. It contains the flowers he bought from Linyi flower shop. However, the flowers were bought the day before yesterday. Today, they are already absent. Rao is so. He is reluctant to throw them away.


    That ssmate also took a look at the vase along Yao Junqing''s line of sight. The vase is not good-looking, but the flowers are very good-looking after Yao Junqing''s heart. The students whoe to make-up sses at weekends say that the flowers are good-looking.


    "What about the flowers? It''s time to throw them away." The man deliberately said, and deliberately took the vase, wanted to throw flowers out of the vase, but was robbed by Yao Junqing. He stared at his ssmates and said, "my flower, you don''t need to be too busy to throw away, I has the final say."


    "Ha ha."


    "Fu Jian, what are you doing?" Yao Junqing wasughed by his ssmates. He was a little angry.


    The man who is called Fu Jianughs and teases Yao Junqing: "Junqing, you are so obvious. Don''t you admit it? You like Lin Yao''s elder sister. Why, today, Lin Yao doesn''t use it in ss, and you are absent-minded when you don''t have the chance to see her?"


    Yao Junqing is the only one of them who doesn''t have a girlfriend. Hees from a family of literati. He has a literati atmosphere and is gentle. Both students and parents like Yao Junqing very much.


    Even several partners'' girlfriends praised Yao Junqing. They often wanted to introduce their best friends to Yao Junqing, but they were all pushed out by Yao Junqing.


    Fu Jian and others have always thought that Yao Junqing has too high vision. Until Lin Yi''s appearance, they knew that it was predestination. When predestination arrived, the woman was an illiterate who had not graduated from primary school. Yao Junqing would like it.


    "Junqing, since you like Lin Yi, you can tell her. I see Lin Yi''s people are really good, but their education is a little low. They know that her brother and sister are in difficulties, and her mother died early. She used to be blind, so it''s no wonder that she didn''t read and read. Is it, will your parents like it? Your family are all intellectuals. "


    Fu Jian teases Yao Junqing and asks him to express his love to Lin Yi.


    Yao Junqing also knows that he wants to see Lin Yi more and more. If he doesn''t see him in a day, he doesn''t even have the energy to do things. It''s lovesickness. After seeing Lin Yi, his eyes are full of her. He likes to see her smiling and her concentration when she prunes flowers. No matter what she does, he likes to look at her.


    It''s love.


    But as Lin Yao said, there is no match between him and Lin Yi.


    Of course, Yao Junqing doesn''t pay attention to the words of small fart children. As long as he loves them, his parents will find a way to persuade them, and he finds Lin Yi is actually very good at learning. As long as Lin Yi is willing, he can also guide Lin Yi to learn, let her make-up examination while growing up, and take the academic certificate, so that parents can''t despise her.


    However, Yao Junqing is more clear. In Lin Yi''s eyes, he is just Lin Yao''s teacher. Lin Yi respects him very much, but he has no love for him. He can feel it.


    Lin Yao said that Lin Yi used to have a boyfriend, but now she''s separated. Does Lin Yi still love her boyfriend?


    "Fu Jian, what are you talking about? I like Lin Yao, a sensible and intelligent student." Yao Junqing even if the students see through the mind, the mouth is still hard to admit, he also warned Fu Jian: "you don''t have to talk nonsense in front of Lin Yi, don''t scare her."


    "Ha ha, yes, Lin Yao is a smart and sensible student. I like him very much. Otherwise, I will help him in sster. How about that?"


    Yao Junqing said with a bad voice, "are you free? If you are very busy, you will go to ss for me in a minute. My flowers will wither. I have to buy some fresh flowers to rece them. " Said, he put the vase to go.


    Fu Jianyi grabbed him. "Junqing, don''t you want to run. They won''te today. If you run too, do you want to kill me? Don''t forget that you are the biggest shareholder, and those students are your money spinners. "


    Yao Junqing said, "anyway, your girlfriend has gone on a tour. She will note back for ten and a half days. You have no ce to go. It''s better to hold the ground here and make up lessons for the students. Fu Jian, don''t worry. This month, I will give you 10% more. "


    He took Fu Jian''s hand away and pped him on the shoulder with a smile: "I''ll give it to you here. I''ll buy some flowers first. If I don''te back at noon, I''ll eat at Lin Yao''s house. Your name is takeout."


    Fu Jian chases Yao Junqing out. "Take out is not delicious. Junqing, you can go out if you want to go out. I can help you go to ss, but you have toe back to cook for me at noon." Take out is no match for Yao Junqing''s cooking skills.


    Yao Junqing''s parents are all senior teachers. They focus on teaching and often neglect their children. Yao Junqing learned to take care of himself when he was very young. He has developed a good cooking skill like Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang learned cooking skills to take care of Muya. Yao Junqing didn''t want to starve himself and had to learn it.


    At ordinary times, several shareholderse back as soon as they arrive at the meal point, which is greedy.


    "You can''t die if you have a takeout once in a while."


    Yao Junqing pushed his bike and stepped on it. Fu Jian couldn''t help saying, "if you don''t use your new BMW, you can lend it to me. I can drive it for a ride."


    Lucheng is not a metropolis like t city. Luxury cars can be seen everywhere. Like BMW X6, it still has a ce here.


    Fu Jian''s scooter is a Dongfeng popr car. It only costs tens of thousands yuan, which can''t bepared with Yao Junqing''s BMW.


    Although Yao Junqing''s parents are both teachers, it seems that they are not rich. In fact, Yao Junqing''s grandfather and grandfather are all rich people. Yao Junqing''s parents have only one son, his grandfather has only one son, and his grandfather has only one son, his mother has only one child.


    Yao Junqing is a real rich three generations, as long as he thinks, millions of luxury cars can afford to drive.

 Chapter 1687

    <h4>Chapter 1687</h4>


    Yao Junqing really threw over a bunch of car keys. Fu Jian instinctively caught them. When he saw that they were BMW car keys, he immediately smiled and said to Yao Junqing, "it''s really a good brother. OK, go to buy flowers. It''s ok if you don''te back these two days. I''ll watch you. I''ll drive your BMW X6 out for a ride."


    Yao Junqing left a sentence: "my car is out of gas, you remember to fill up the tank for me."


    Fu Jian:


    Yao Junqing left by bike.


    Fu Jian looks at his back andughs: "everyone drives a luxury car to pursue his wife. He rides a bicycle to pursue his wife. I haven''t heard of that. He would rather cry in a BMW than smile behind a bicycle. Junqing, still too pure. "


    Yao Junqing''s purpose is to shorten the distance between him and Lin Yi, so that Lin Yi can feel that they are people in the world. Don''t regard him as a rich second generation, even if he is actually a rich third generation.


    Lin Yao''s words let Yao Junqing guess that Lin Yi broke up with her boyfriend, which was the result of a family to family rtionship.


    What Lin Yao said is clear-cut. Yao Junqing is full of confidence in himself, but the injured Lin family''s brother-inw is afraid that he has no confidence. He can only hide his identity of being a rich three generations first. First, he should serve as Lin Yao''s teacher, care about Lin Yao and his brother-inw, and wait until Lin Yi falls in love with him.


    Lin Yi didn''t know that Yao Junqing had a good feeling for her, but also intended to pursue her without trace. As soon as she sent flowers back, her younger brother told her: "elder sister, there is a guest who has ordered several pots of fortune trees, all of which are big pots. The deposit has been paid to me. The guest said that we should send them to Fengyi group."


    Lin Yao pointed to several pots of fortune trees as he said, "sister, those pots of fortune trees are the ones chosen by the guest. They are all big pots." A big pot of fortune trees, they can sell to hundreds of yuan a pot, although Lin Yao is a child, starting a business is not inferior to adults.


    He is good at looking at his face. When he sees the guestsing in a luxury car, he just picks flowers and doesn''t ask how much the price is. He knows that when he meets the generous owner, the price he wants is a little higher than usual. Anyway, the guests don''t mind that the flowers are expensive.


    There are six big pots of fortune trees, which can bring in thousands of yuan.


    Lin Yao''s eyes narrowed withughter.


    Lin Yi was also very happy, but soon, she was a little embarrassed. "My battery car can''t deliver goods, so I have to pay for a pickup truck to deliver goods for us."


    "Elder sister, it''s OK, please. Anyway, we also make a lot of money from these potted flowers."


    That''s nature.


    Lin Yi immediately went back to the cash register, opened the drawer, and took out a stack of business cards from it. Since opening the shop and doing business, she has also helped herself to make business cards. Simrly, she has received many business cards, most of which were received when the flower shop was decorated.


    After a while, she found a business card of a pickup truck driver. She called it ording to the phone number on the business card. Lin Yi and the driver negotiated the fare, and asked the other party toe and help her send the flowers to Fengyipany now.


    When Yao Junqing came, Lin Yi happened to send flowers to Fengyi group with the driver.


    "Miss Yao."


    When Lin Yao saw Yao Junqing, he greeted him with a smile. When Yao Junqing stopped his bike, he asked with a smile, "Mr. Yao, don''t you have ss today?"


    "I don''t have a ss today, Mr. Fu has a ss." Yao Junqing said that Lin Yao didn''t believe it, but the little guy didn''t break Yao''s lie. He greeted Yao Junqing into the flower shop and asked, "is Mr. Yao here to buy flowers? Oh, by the way, Mr. Yao said that she asked my sister to send you some flowers every weekend. You learn how to arrange flowers. My sister is too busy today. I guess she forgot for the moment. Mr. Yao, I will help you choose flowers. "


    Once a week, Lin Yao will match it.


    Yao Junqing doesn''t see Lin Yi in the shop. He''s a little disappointed. Hearing Lin Yao''s words, heughs and says, "Xiao Yao, don''t worry. I''m free today, don''t worry about leaving. Did your sister deliver the goods? When you are a child at home, your sister is at ease. The teacher is not at ease. I will wait and see the shop with you. "


    Lin Yao''s heart is full ofints: I want to see my sister to say it directly.


    On the face of it, he smiled and declined Yao Junqing''s kindness.


    Mr. Yao is also very good. Unfortunately, Mr. Yao''s family is rich. He and his sister have nothing but this flower shop at present. The flower shop''s business is a little better recently, but the ie is not counted in the eyes of those rich people.


    The reality gap is too big. Lin Yao doesn''t want her sister to be hurt again.


    He began to intentionally or unintentionally iste Yao Junqing from his sister.


    However, Yao Junqing, a big man, is not a kid to deal with. He just doesn''t leave. Lin Yao, as a student, has no choice.


    Lin Yi follows the minivan and delivers six big pots of fortune trees to Fengyi group, which the guests call Fengyi group. It is found that thepany has not officially started, and thepany is still in the period of decoration. However, thepany is veryrge. In this industrial area, Fengyi group ounts for the majority. Although its momentum is not achieved, it can also imagine how oppressive people will be in the future.


    "I don''t know if there''s another bigpany here." The minivan driver casually said that his car stopped at the door of thepany and honked the horn. Although Fengyi group was still in the process of decoration, the security personnel did. When they heard the horn, they quickly walked out of the security room and a tall man in a security suit.


    The security guard asked the truck driver seriously, "what''s up?"


    Lin Yi quickly reached out his head and replied with a smile, "someone in yourpany ordered some pots of fortune trees in my florist''s shop, and asked me to deliver them."


    When the security guard saw Lin Yi, his eyes seemed to sh. His face was serious and gentle. He said politely, "since it''s for flowers, let''s go in."


    As he said this, he waved, and someone inside saw his gesture. He quickly pressed the button on thepany''s gate, which opened automatically to the left and right sides, allowing the minivan driver to drive in.


    It has to be said that thispany is really big, and the scenery is also being built. The minivan driver said to Lin Yi, "I don''t know the origin. Thepany covers such arge area that it can catch up with thergestpany in Lucheng. Look at this situation, it should be bigger than thergestpany in Lucheng."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "there must be a lot toe from."


    Otherwise, there would be no such a bigpany with such arge cost.


    "I''ll find outter who is the boss behind Fengyi group." The minivan driver is very gossipy.


    Lin Yi is also curious. Thepany started from the group''s appearance is to do great things. It covers such arge area that it must need a lot of flowers and grass. There is no grass in her flower shop to sell, but there are a lot of flowers. If Fengyi group needs more pots to nt flowers, it is a big customer.


    I hope the potted flowers in my shop can satisfy the guests. As long as the guests are satisfied, are you still worried about no business?

 Chapter 1688

    <h4>Chapter 1688</h4>


    The van finally stopped at the gate of the highest floor in the middle. Lin Yi guessed that this building should be the office building of Fengyi group. She jumped out of the car and looked up at the building. The building has 28 floors in total. Although it is not the highest floor in the city, when it is used as an office building,pared with otherpanies, this office building is high.


    "You are?"


    When Lin Yi and the truck driver got out of the car, a man in leather suit came out. He stood on the steps in front of the building door. His vision first swept to Lin Yi. After seeing Lin Yi for a full minute, he turned to the truck driver and asked gently, "what are you doing?"


    "Hello, sir. I''m from Linyi flower shop. A gentleman from yourpany went to my flower shop and ordered six pots of fortune trees. I sent them to you." With that, Lin Yi offered his business card.


    The man took Lin Yi''s business card, looked down at it, and put it away. At the same time, he gave Lin Yi his business card. Lin Yi took his business card with a smile, and also looked at the identity of the other party. Seeing manager XX on the business card, Lin Yi was d to know that he could speak.


    Since the other side is willing to give her a business card, it indicates that there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future.


    In such arge group, each office buys several pots of flowers, which is also arge business.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao. Where do these fortune trees move?" Lin Yi put the other side''s business card and asked the manager, surnamed Zhao.


    Mr. Zhao asked her, "is it just you?"


    Lin Yiughs, "Mr. Zhao, I can move. Where do you put the flowers? I''ll help you move them."


    The truck driver just helps her deliver the goods, not carry them.


    Delivery is always done by Lin Yi himself. Now, she is no longer a youngdy in a famous garden. She has developed a lot of strength. It''s OK to move a pot of flowers.


    Usually when the shop opens and closes, she doesn''t move the potted flowers in and out alone.


    Mr. Zhao took a look at the truck driver. Lin Yi quickly exined: "I asked him to deliver the goods, but he didn''t help to carry them. I can, Mr. Zhao. "


    "I''ll just get some people to move." Mr. Zhao didn''t let Lin Yi carry the flowers by himself, but turned his head and shouted inside, "here are five or six people."


    "OK."


    There''s someone in there.


    Soon, five or six young people came out of it.


    When they saw Lin Yi, they didn''t know whether it was Lin Yi''s illusion or reality. She always felt that they saw her more.


    Lin Yi is beautiful in appearance and has a high turning back rate of 80% when walking on the road. It''s normal for people to look at him more often. Lin Yi will soon not pay attention to them. Seeing that Mr. Zhao pities that she is a woman, she doesn''t need to carry her. She thanks Mr. Zhao in session. Instead, she politely instructs some young people to help move six pots of fortune trees down from the back of the truck.


    Mr. Zhao told them, "move in first, where to put it, wait for you toe back, ask him clearly and then arrange."


    The young men answered.


    Lin Yi listens to his words and knows that Mr. Zhao is not the biggest official in thispany. There is also a general manager you. I think that general manager you bought the fortune tree.


    When several young people moved in six pots of fortune trees, Lin Yi took out a receipt and handed it to Mr. Zhao, saying, "Mr. Zhao, one pot of fortune trees is 388 yuan, six pots are 2328 yuan, and 500 yuan has been paid as a deposit. Now the goods have been delivered, and the rest of the payment is now settled. There is no question."


    She said and looked at Mr. Zhao.


    In fact, the fortune tree in her shop is not the highest andrgest pot. It costs 358 yuan to sell it to others at ordinary times. When her brother saw that the person who went to buy the fortune tree didn''t talk about the price, he sold it at a higher price than in the past.


    To do business is to serve food to people. When the guests are generous and do not bargain, the price will be a little more expensive. Who doesn''t want to make more money?


    Mr. Zhao took the receipt and looked at it. Then he said, "no problem. I''ll settle the rest of the payment now." He took out his wallet and counted 1900 yuan from it. He handed the money to Lin Yi and said, "Miss Lin, count it."


    Lin Yi counted the amount of money in front of him, and then paid him seventy-two yuan.


    Mr. Zhao hesitated a little. It seemed that he didn''t want Lin Yi to get back the money. When doubts appeared in Lin Yi''s eyes, Mr. Zhao took over the seventy-two yuan immediately, then put the money into his wallet, and said to Lin Yi, "what else is there in Miss Lin''s shop? Ourpany also needs a lot of potted flowers to decorate. The pots of rich trees you sent me are very well raised. I think Miss Lin is a person who can raise flowers. "


    Lin Yi is waiting for Mr. Zhao to want more flowers. She replied: "my flower shop is very big, and there are many kinds of flowers. There are both bouquets and potted flowers for indoor greening. There are too many kinds of flowers. I can''t finish them all at once. If Mr. Zhao is free, he can go to my flower shop and have a look in person. There are suitable ones. Mr. Zhao said, I''ll send them to you.¡±


    her Florist not only supplies all kinds of flower bouquets, but also nts flowers in many pots. Because the store isrge, she doesn''t want to waste space, so she nts flowers in many pots.


    The florist''s boss especially likes to see her visit the florist, because she needs more potted flowers, and the florist''s boss regards her as a big customer.


    She took care of the flowers and nts in the Celebrity Garden for half a year. Even though Lin Yi could not see them at that time, she also found out the attributes of many flowers and nts. Now she sees the light again and takes care of the flowers and nts again, which is more handy than before.


    The flowers in the shop are more lovely than in the flower field after her careful care.


    Mr. Zhao smiled and nodded, "well, I''ll go with Mr. you to pick and choose when I''m free some other day. The office buildings here are all decorated. We need more flowers. We must visit Miss Lin''s flower shop."


    Lin Yi keeps responding. She turns her head and points to a ce in front of the office building to see if it''s used for making a small garden. Now it''s still an open space. She asks Mr. Zhao, "Mr. Zhao, I think you''re going to build a small garden there. You must also need a lot of pots to nt flowers. There arewns. I wonder if you want to green those special grass blocks? I can offer it if I want. "


    What she is doing now is the business of flowers and nts. Apart from the owner of the flower farm, she also has the owner of the grasnd. In the suburb of Lucheng, someone rents a field to nt greenwn. She can go to the owner of the grasnd to purchase goods. As long as the owner of the grasnd is willing to give her a preferential price, she can sell it to Fengyi group and earn a little difference from it.


    Mr. Zhao smiled: "Miss Lin has good eyesight. It can be seen at a nce that in ourpany''s nning map, thend is really to be built into a small garden. We need to nt somendscape trees there, and build a music fountain in the middle. There are several turtles, several goldfish andwn. All kinds of flowers are also needed, but we don''t need to buy them back at present."

 Chapter 1689

    <h4>Chapter 1689</h4>


    Lin Yiughs, "also, you are still decorating period now, flowers and nts these decorations can buy finally."


    "Hua, we don''t need too much grass now, but we just came here. We''re not very familiar with this ce. We''re worried about where to buy some grass. Since Miss Lin can provide it, we''ll order it with you. I don''t know if Miss Lin will calcte it? How many pieces of grass do we need for such arge ce? "


    When Lin Yi heard that the grass business hade to an end, he was very happy and said, "I will calcte. Just give me a square number, and I can figure out how many pieces of grass yourwn needs."


    At this time, Mr. Zhao received a phone call and didn''t know who called him. He answered in a low voice and ended the call. Then he asked Lin Yi with a smile: "Miss Lin, I don''t know if you are free now. If you are free, why don''t you go in and sit down and chat slowly?"


    Lin Yi is full of money, no reason to refuse, "I am free now."


    Mr. Zhao saw that there was a smile on her eyebrows, and there was a smile in his eyes, so he invited Lin Yi in.


    When the truck driver heard the conversation between the two people, he thought Lin Yi would do business. He didn''t mind waiting for Lin Yi for a while. Anyway, Lin Yi would ask him to help deliver the goods after he finished the business. He also has interests.


    Lin Yi follows Mr. Zhao in and secretly looks at the pattern inside, which is not very different from the generalpany, but the space is a littlerger than the generalpany.


    The reception room on the first floor is the first to be decorated. There are several sets of sofas in it. They are made of wood, leather and cloth.


    Mr. Zhao takes Lin Yi to the cloth sofa, asks Lin Yi to sit down, and calls a man to help Lin Yi pour a ss of water.


    Lin Yiter realized that all the people who worked in this ce seemed to be men. She had not seen a woman since she came in. She was relieved to think that most of the decoration was heavy work during the period when thepany was decorating.


    Here, Lin Yi and Mr. Zhao are talking about the business of greening thewn. In the flower shop over there, Yao Junqing keeps looking outside the shop, and asionally goes out of the shop and looks far away. Lin Yao knows that he is waiting for his sister toe back.


    Lin Yao has finished his lunch. It''s still a simple dish and soup.


    As Yao Junqing came, the meal was a little more.


    When Yao Junqing came in from outside the shop again, Lin Yao asked him, "Mr. Yao, do you have anything else to deal with? If so, go back first. I think it''s far from Fengyi group. My sister won''te back too soon. "


    Yao Junqing said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''ve said I don''t have ss today. Fengyi group, thispany is the first time I heard about it. Where is thepany address? " He thinks Lin Yi''s delivery time is too long, and he worries whether Lin Yi will have an ident.


    Lin Yao said sheepishly, "copy the paper with the address to my sister. She will deliver the goods ording to the above address. Did Mr. Yao hear about Fengyi group for the first time? As soon as I heard the word "group", I thought it was a bigpany. Why didn''t Mr. Yao hear of it? "


    "I haven''t heard that the biggestpany in Lucheng is Weiyuan group. Apart from Weiyuan group, fewpanies are particrly famous. They are all small and medium-sizedpanies or factories." Yao Junqing is sure that he hasn''t heard of Fengyi group, guessing that it should be a newpany.


    Lucheng has been developing vigorously in recent years, attracting many investors. Fengyi group must be thepany that just came to Lucheng for investment and development.


    "Bell..."


    The phone in the shop rang.


    Lin Yao answers the phone at once. His crisp voice is very polite: "Hello, this is Linyi flower shop. May I help you?"


    "Xiaoyao, it''s me."


    "Sister, when will youe back?" Lin Yao thinks that her sister has been out for too long, but if she is safe and there is no problem, he hopes that she will be out all day today, so that Miss Yao can only go back and can''t see her.


    Lin Yao doesn''t dislike Yao Junqing, but doesn''t want her sister to experience the fruitless love again. Her sister and her elder brother split up. She doesn''t say it in her mouth. In fact, her heart is very painful, let alone her elder brother. At the beginning of the break-up, the elder sister forced elder brother Er to break up in the way of fasting. It''s not that elder brother Er didn''t love her anymore.


    In my sister''s heart, elder brother still upies a very important position.


    "Xiaoyao, I''m talking about a business. I''ll take the guests to the grasnd in the suburb to have a look at the grass. You can''t go back so soon. You have a meal first. Some people buy flowers and need to deliver them. Write down the address and deliver them when I go back."


    Lin Yi thinks that if we can negotiate this grass business, we should seize the opportunity first. It''s a small thing to eat.


    "Oh, yes, elder sister. Mr. Yao is here. He said he would help me. If someonees to buy flowers, I''ll ask Mr. Yao to send them to us. Do you a favor first, but elder sister, you have to eat first. You can''t be hungry."


    Lin Yao asked her sister not to worry about the store, but also hoped that she would not go back to the store too soon.


    Lin Yi hears that Yao Junqing ising. Let his brother treat him well. Don''t treat him as a worker.


    After telling her younger brother a few words, Lin Yi hung up. When Mr. Zhao went out to make a phone call, she also told the owner of the grasnd she knew. She would take a guest over to have a look. She needed a lot of grasnd. She asked the owner of the grasnd how much he gave her. She added a little more and sold it to Fengyi group.


    The grasnd owner asked clearly. He knew it was a big order business. He offered a price quickly, which was a little lower than the one he sold to others. He left some space for Lin Yi to increase the price. He could not let Lin Yi be busy for nothing.


    After Linyi and the grasnd owner have negotiated the price, Mr. Zhao is still outside.


    Lin Yi can''t hurry, so she just sits on the sofa and looks at the environment of the reception room bored. She casually takes her cup of water from the tea table, puts it to her mouth and takes a shallow sip. She finds that it''s not boiled water, but a cup of sugar water. It''s going to be glucose water.


    The man who poured the water for her was very considerate. He even prepared a ss of glucose water for the guests. Just in time, she didn''t like boiled water. Unless she was thirsty, she would not drink boiled water.


    In the Celebrity Garden, when she drinks water, she likes to add some glucose to the water cup. Only when it''s sweet, can she drink a ss of water.


    Before, she was weak. Doctor Mu also said that her blood sugar was a little bit low. She drank more glucose. Er Xiaofeng bought a lot of glucose powder to add when she drank boiled water. The glucose injection needed to break the bottle. She couldn''t see it. She was afraid that she would be cut by the small bottle, so Er Xiaofeng didn''t buy it for her.

 Chapter 1690

    <h4>Chapter 1690</h4>


    Why do you think of erxiaofeng again.


    Lin Yi secretly scolds himself for thinking of Er Xiaofeng all the time. Knowing that they have no result, thinking of him will only make him sad.


    In the dream, er Xiaofeng said that let her wait for him and forbid her to fall in love with others. After all, it''s a dream. Isn''t it that the dream is the opposite of the reality? Maybe in reality, er Xiaofeng wants her to fall in love with others.


    Lin Yi doesn''t let himself think of Er Xiaofeng. After drinking half a cup of glucose water, he puts down the cup.


    Mr. Zhao finally came back.


    Lin Yi quickly pulled out a generous and decent smile. Mr. Zhao said sheepishly, "Miss Lin, I''m sorry to have to deal with something. I''ve kept you waiting."


    "It''s OK. Mr. Zhao is busy. I understand." Lin Yi smiled and saw that Mr. Zhao didn''t sit down again. She looked up at Mr. Zhao, but Mr. Zhao looked at his watch and said, "Miss Lin, it''s time for dinner."


    Lin Yi thought that he wanted her to go back first, so he got up from the sofa and said, "Mr. Zhao, I wille to see you in the afternoon."


    "No, we agreed to go to the countryside to have a look at the grass block in the afternoon. Our president was in a hurry. The decoration process can''t be dyed any more. After I saw the grass block, it''s OK. I''ll have it in the afternoon. Miss Lin, I''ll take you to dinner if you''re willing to show your respect. After dinner, we''ll go to the grasnd. "


    Lin Yi hesitated a little, and soon said, "Mr. Zhao, I''ll invite you to dinner." Today, not only has the Caozi business beenpleted, but there will be many businesses waiting for her in the future. Lin Yi wants to have a good deal with Mr. Zhao. How can I ask Mr. Zhao to invite her to dinner.


    "I''ll treat you."


    Said Mr. Zhao politely.


    "No, no, I''d rather have Mr. Zhao invite me."


    Lin Yi insists on inviting Mr. Zhao to dinner. After thinking about it, Mr. Zhao agrees, "then I''d better be obedient than respectful."


    Mr. Zhao takes Lin Yi out.


    Lin Yi wanted to pay the freight to the truck driver first, and let the driver go back first, but Mr. Zhao said: "if you want to bring the grass back from the countryside in the afternoon, let this master follow you. If you don''t mind, let''s go to have a meal together. After dinner, we go to the suburb to buy the grass, and I don''t need another car."


    The truck driver quickly handed over his business card. After taking a look at his business card, Mr. Zhao also put it away. He invited the truck driver to have dinner together and said to Lin Yi, "Miss Lin, let''s go out for the freight in the afternoon."


    "Mr. Zhao, we were in charge of delivery." Lin Yi is a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. It won''t cost much. Your small business is not easy to do." Mr. Zhao would like to help Lin Yi settle all the freight without Lin Yi paying. But he could not do it too clearly, lest Linyi should find something wrong.


    The owner said that Miss Linyi could not be allowed to suspect that they were helping her intentionally.


    Mr. Zhao said that Lin Yi didn''t insist. She was the boss of a bigpany. Regardless of the small money, she could save a sum of freight and earn more money.


    Instead of taking Mr. Zhao''s car, Lin Yi goes to dinner with Mr. Zhao in a van.


    ¡­¡­


    Several distinguished guests havee to Mu''s mansion. They are Nanyun''s parents and three sisters.


    Nanyan transferred to t Central Hospital for cosmetic surgery. Nanyun is flying in two cities. He stayed in Jiangcheng to take care of his brother from Monday to Friday. He flew to T city on weekends to take care of his brother, and also made an appointment with muhao.


    Mohao has helped her to deal with the borers in thepany. Nanyun will take care of all the borers. Mohao doesn''t go back to help.


    Nanyan muhao and Muzhi went to the airport to pick up the ne. Muzhang went out early in the morning and didn''t know where to go.


    After two cars drove into Mu''s house, Xu YingYing and Zhang Xiao came out of the house.


    When Nanyun''s parents get off the bus, Xu Yingying says hello with a smile: "Mr. Nan, Mrs. Nan."


    Following mohao to pick up the ne, Nanyun hurriedly introduces Xu Yingying to his parents and sisters: "parents, this is mohao''s mother, and the one next to her is aunt San."


    In the past, the parents stayed in the hospital to take care of their younger brother. Even though t city is rtively safe to Jiangcheng, the parents are inseparable. Therefore, they have note to Mojia, or even Xu Yingying. Today, it is the first time for both parents to meet.


    After getting off, Mrs. Nan saw the two most enviabledies in T city at a nce. Even at a certain age, they were still charming, worthy of being the most nobledies. She went up to say hello to sister Xu Yingying.


    With a few polite remarks, Xu Yingying greets his future parents toe into the house.


    After getting off the bus, Nanyun''s three sisters first looked around the environment. Mu''s family has lived here for decades. The vi has been in the old style, but it still exudes noble spirit. The garden is beautiful and the air is good.


    As the front yard is separated by walls, only one door is left between the three vis, which is not connected like the back yard. Therefore, in the eyes of Nanyun''s three sisters, the vi is not as big as Nanjia.


    "Six elder sister mutters two times:" t city the first big house also is such


    The third sister touched her and didn''t let her murmur. Even though muhao''s family is not as big as their Nanjia family, they are more famous than Nanshi group, and their wealth is also above Nanjia family. Muhao is also a promising and only child. Their property in this house is finally handed over to muhao, which is much better than the men they marry. The men they marry have their own brothers and sisters. No matter how much money they have, they don''t seem to have many shares.


    Six elder sister''s child has been born, and she is a son. Shortly after she was born, she knew that her parents woulde to discuss the engagement of seven younger sister with Mu Hao''s family. She had toe to see what kind of family Mu''s family was.


    Nanyun''s three sisters are reluctant to settle down for Nanyun group, but there is a mohao behind Nanyun.

 Chapter 1691

    <h4>Chapter 1691</h4>


    There are two forces behind muhao. He saw that several cousins, as well as the wolves and tigers in thepany, were sent to prison by muhao and seven younger sisters. Even several of the cousins who were atrge have caught two.


    Six elder sisters and others are unwilling to do it again. Although their family''s wealth is very attractive, if they are sent to prison because of this, it is still empty. Why should they touch it?


    Touched by the third sister, the sixth sister curled her mouth, tightened the famous brand bag in her hand, stepped on the heels of high heels and walked into the house behind her parents.


    Mu Zhi has a good view of the little movements of the two sisters. He pulls Mu Hao''s sleeves. When Mu Hao looks at him, he looks at the back of the three sisters and six sisters and says, "brother, that''s Nanyun''s sister. I think they dislike our family."


    Mu Hao took a look at the back of the third sister and the sixth sister, and replied: "the third sister on the left is yunyun, the sixth sister on the right is her, and the fourth sister is behind them. Originally, yunyun and the sixth sister were closest to each other. After grandpa Nan''s ident, she and the sixth sister were not very good. They envy that yunyun can marry into our family in the future, and deliberately want to find an excuse to dislike our family, regardless of them. "


    When Nan Laozi was still alive, six elder sisters helped her husband to share the shares of her family''spany, which made him half dead.


    When the old man died, Nanyan was in charge. Apart from Nanyun''s help, the other three sisters watched him coldly. They watched him being pinched by the old officials in thepany and didn''t help. They just wanted to take over when their younger brother couldn''t hold on.


    After so many things, Nanyun also saw through the so-called sisterhood.


    Now, it''s just that you haven''t torn your face. It''s impossible for Nanyun to give her heart and lungs to her sisters as before.


    Mu Zhi asked Mu Hao, "where is brother muzhang? I didn''t get up to see him today. ''


    "Where the rabbit is, he is. All he thinks about is eating rabbit meat." Muhao raises his feet to walk into the room, and Mozhi follows him. After two steps, muhao turns his head to this youngest cousin and says, "Xiaozhi, I have a partner with mozhang. You are only one year younger than us. When will you find a girlfriend to taste love?"


    "I also want to find someone who likes photography like my father and has the courage to follow me to climb mountains and take risks," he said with a smile


    "Grandpa and grandma will die of anger when they know it."


    "If you have a father, you will have a son. Brother, I''m not in a hurry. My father only married my mother when he was over 30. " The three brothers, that is, Mu Zhang, are anxious to get married. Mu Hao is not anxious. Mu Zhi, who has no girlfriend, is even less anxious.


    "The NANs came here today to discuss the marriage between brother and Nanyun. Grandma and grandpa are very happy when they know that they wille back soon." Mu Zhi looks at the time and remembers that his grandparents boarded the ne only half an hourter than the NANs.


    Zhao Ziru and his wife grew up with their three grandchildren. When they didn''t need their care, they learned to y around like their second son, from home to abroad, and from abroad to home. When they met a good ce, the old couple had to live there for a year and a half.


    The younger generation only know that the two old people are very good. They haven''t seen the two old people for a long time.


    The old man said that when the grandchildren want to marry, they wille back.


    Mu Hao and Nan Yun are engaged first, which is also a great joy. So the old man came back by ne today.


    "Yes, we''re going to pick up grandma''s ne." When muhao saw the time, he would take his younger brother to pick up the ne together. Muzhi stopped him and said with a smile, "I''ll take them myself. You''d better go in and help your future parents inw."


    Mu Hao is not polite, "then you go to pick up grandparents, they should be near, drive carefully on the road."


    "I see."


    Mozhi doesn''t follow mohao in any more. Instead, he goes to the airport to pick up the ne. At the same time, he calls mozhang to ask if mozhang will go home for dinner, but mozhang doesn''t answer his phone.


    After knowing that muzhang took over thepany, he was very busy. Because of the cold war with Lennon, he was in a bad mood. He didn''t answer the phone, and Muzhi was not angry. Just in the heart stomach Fei: the taste of love is good? If it''s good, brother muzhang will not have a gloomy face every day. He still likes brother muzhang who used tough like a flower every day.


    In the room, the Southern family sat on one side, and the Mu family sat on the other side. Everyone spoke politely.


    When I entered the house, six elder sisters didn''t say anything. The appearance of Mu''s vi is old, but the decoration inside is still luxurious even if it was more than 20 years ago. The furnishings inside the house and the people who know the goods know that every piece is valuable.


    As the No. 1 leader in T City, it''s really rich.


    Although six elder sisters can''t find a reason to dislike Mu family, they are a little jealous of seven younger sisters.


    However, one thing that makes sister six feel better is the marriage between sister seven and muhao, which was proposed by their south family on their own initiative, and they came to meet the people of the Mu family first, rather than the Mu family.


    Six elder sister thinks, perhaps Mu people are not very willing.


    Where did sister six think of Xu Yingying? She had been looking forward to Mu Hao''s marriage for a long time. In her heart, she had already treated Nanyun as her daughter-inw.


    They didn''t take the initiative to go to Jiangcheng to talk about marriage with their Nanjia family. That''s what Mu Hao said. They won''t get married too soon. They''ll fall in love first and cultivate their feelings well. Considering that both children are still young, muhao said again, Xu YingYing and his wife are not in a hurry to find Nanjia to talk about marriage.


    I didn''t expect Nanjia to be more urgent than them. It''s better to book it earlier.


    "How about the engagement party in your house, Mrs. Nan?" Xu Yingying has given enough face to his mother''s family. He also wants those people in Jiangcheng to know that Nanyun is the daughter-inw of their dream family. If anyone dares to bully Nanyun again, they should first weigh whether they have the ability to go to the dream family.


    When chatting happily, Xu Yingying suddenly cut into the subject, making Nanyun a little bit coquettish. She nced at muhao, who was staring at her wantonly. She was so coquettish that she dared not look at him.


    Let two people get engaged first, this is the meaning of the south family, but mohao doesn''t mind.


    Nan''s mother was stunned. She exchanged eyes with her husband and asked Xu Yingying incredulously, "hold an engagement banquet in our family?"


    Xu Yingying said with a smile: "yes, you can choose a good day. When the timees, my rtives and friends will charter a ne and the engagement banquet will be held in your home. We will pay for it. Be sure to make the engagement banquet ceremonious. I like Xiaoyun very much. I can''t aggrieve Xiaoyun. "


    Nan''s mother confirms that Xu Yingying''s words are true. She immediately smiles, and the engagement banquet is held in their Nan''s house. That''s because the Mu''s family gave them enough face, and they specially let people in Jiangcheng know that even if the father-inw died and Nan Yan disfigured, a little girl in Nan Yun supported Nan''s group, but don''t want to bully Nan''s house, because there was Mu''s support.

 Chapter 1692

    <h4>Chapter 1692</h4>


    The reason for the engagement was discussed by the elders. Mohao winked at Nanyun and motioned for Nanyun to go out with him.


    Nanyun shook his head secretly. He thought it was their marriage that was being discussed now. It was not good for them to slip out like this.


    "Xiaohao, Xiaoyun has been busy for a week. It''s hard to have a weekend off. Take her out for a walk. It should be a distraction." Xu Yingying noticed his son and Nan Yun''s eyebrows, and smiled to find a fair excuse for his son.


    Muhao was grateful to his mother.


    Xu Yingying opens her mouth. Nanyun refuses. She is shamed and brought out of the main house by mohao. She can feel the envy of her sisters.


    Out of the main house, Mu Hao a hold of Nan Yun ''s shoulder, Nan Yun pushed his arm, he would not take away, she also by him to take her away.


    "Where to?"


    "Take a walk in the backyard."


    Mu Hao looks at Nanyun''s shy pretty face with burning eyes. The intention that twinkles in his eyes is obvious. The blush on Nanyun''s face is deeper.


    The lovers in love wish they could stick together 24 hours a day, but they only get along two days a week. When Nanyunes over, he still looks after his brother most of the time. Muhao sometimes eats his brother-inw''s flying vinegar.


    "Muhao, do you really have any idea that the engagement banquet is held in my house?" Nanyun is grateful to Mu''s family. She knows better than anyone that it is to support her. She didn''t expect that Mojia would propose to hold a wedding banquet in Jiangcheng.


    Mu Hao blows the heat in her ear. Nan yundun feels itchy. She shrinks. Mu Hao bites her earlobe in a mischievous way. Nan Yun can''t stand his provocation. He pushes him away. He''s not fake. But he quickly grabs her hand and tries hard. She bumps over and is full of him.


    "Yun Yun must miss me so much. I want to give you back a little enthusiasm, otherwise it will be too much to say." Mohao joked. When Nanyun became angry, he bowed his head and grabbed her lips. Regardless of the fact, he kissed her first to relieve the pain of lovesickness.


    One day is like three autumns. They are five days away. How many autumns are there?


    After a symbolic struggle, Nanyun hugged his neck and responded warmly to him.


    In the distance, the third sister and the sixth sister saw this scene. The sixth sister frowned and said to the third sister: "Xiaoyun is too shameless. When hees to the man''s house, he doesn''t know how to behave. Whose face is he losing? No one else said that our nanjiajiao women were ipetent. "


    The third sister looks at the sixth sister with her head askew.


    Six elder sister is a little uneasy to see by elder sister, light cough two times, "three elder sister, why do you look at me like this, do I say wrong?"


    "Six younger sisters, how can I listen to what you say, always with guns and sticks, needle at Xiao Yun everywhere? Xiaoyun and muhao are lovers in love. It''s normal for them to kiss. When you and your family are in love, they do a lot of things. You still get pregnant before you get married. Muhao and Xiaoyun somehow don''t break through thest line of defense. Muhao knows how to respect Xiaoyun. "


    Six elder sister''s words are blocked.


    "Six younger sisters, I know you are not willing, but grandpa made a will before his death. All the shares of Nanshi group are left to Xiaoyan to inherit. Xiaoyan can''t go back to thepany until he believes in Xiaoyun. Xiaoyun takes care of it temporarily. Atst, it is still returned to Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan is our brother again. We will let go if we don''t want to. Don''t you take all the property of our south family and give it to your husband''s family, who is grateful to you? No, they''ll use you up and just leave you alone. "


    After seeing through, the third elder sister is much more sober than the sixth elder sister.


    "besides, if we married, if the family''s road is broken, the family will not be able to be suck. We will be bullied at the husband''s family. Who will we cry when we get there? Six younger sisters, the husband is our husband now, and your husband is within one foot. Can you guarantee that your family will treat you all their lives and not betray you? Love, marriage, did not go to the end, no one can guarantee that they can really and love that person forever, but family is a lifetime


    Six elder sister''s face changed again and again. For a long time, she seemed to want to understand. She said apologetically, "three elder sisters, I''m sorry."


    The third sister smiled and said, "you don''t have to say sorry to me. We are the sisters of a mother''spatriots. Xiaoyun is also our sister. She supports the Nanshi group now, which is to help us support our family''s face. We should be considerate and love her, not sneer at her. Xiaoyun can marry into Mu''s family, which is also Xiaoyun''s blessing. Our elder sister doesn''t bless her. Do we have to pull her back? "


    The Nanshi group is stable. Muhao helps a lot.


    Mohao is sincere to Nanyun. The family style of mohao is good. If there is no ident, Nanyun will be the only woman in mohao''s life.


    Third sister is now sincerely blessing her little sister.


    She hoped that the other two sisters could also sincerely bless the seven sisters.


    After so many experiences, the third sister thinks that family rtionship is more important. There is no need to fight for money. What do you get in the end like several cousins? But I was in prison and lost my freedom.


    Six elder sisters nodded.


    Looking at the little couple who just finished the fierce kiss, maybe their mentality has changed. Six elder sisters don''t think it''s shameful for their sister and muhao to kiss in the yard of muhao''s house. Instead, they think they have a good rtionship.


    Mu Hao and Nan Yun didn''t know that the two sisters came out of the house, and they happened to see two people kissing intensely in the yard. After the kissing, Mu Hao''s eyes were zing and Nan Yun''s breath was blue.


    "Yunyun, miss me?"


    Nanyun replied softly, "think, think all the time."


    Muhao smiled contentedly and put her in his arms. "Would you marry me then?"


    Nanyun gently pinched his arm. "Our parents are all in the room discussing the wedding banquet. It''s not toote for you to ask me this question now? It seems that muhao, you haven''t proposed to me yet. "


    Mohao fondly poked her pink lips again and said, "don''t worry, I''ll give you a proposal that will make you think it''s sweet in the future."


    Nan Yun looks up at him, smiles and says, "I''ll wait." Her hand touched mohao''s face. "Have you been on the night shifttely? This face is a little haggard. "


    "Yes, I haven''t had a good rest for a week in a row. I''m either on night shift or working overtime. I''ve lost a lot of weight. You have to help me make up. I''m going to eat today..." Muhao said a series of dishes.


    Nanyun: this food!


    Every time he met, he never forgot to remind her to make delicious food for him.


    Sometimes, Nanyun has to suspect that muhao is with her to eat.


    Muhao: Well, he didn''t dare to admit it. At first, he really helped her because of what he ate, and then he liked her.


    Don''t admit it, or he will starve to death if his wife doesn''t cook for him.


    Don''t me him for thinking about food all the time.

 Chapter 1693

    <h4>Chapter 1693</h4>


    Evening.


    Lin Yicai came back from the grasnd on the outskirts of the city. The back of the van was full of bought grass. After returning to Fengyi group, Mr. Zhao called a lot of people to help move the grass. He invited Lin Yi in.


    Knowing that Lin Yi actually sold grass to them is to earn the difference price in the middle, Mr. Zhao deliberately said that he didn''t have enough cash, so he asked Lin Yi to go back to thepany with him and didn''t give the money directly to the grasnd owner.


    We know each other well and have no opinions.


    In the reception room on the first floor, Mr. Zhao asked Lin Yi to sit down. Once again, he called the man who helped Lin Yi pour water in the morning and asked him to pour another ss of water for Lin Yi. Lin Yi said this time, "please help me to add some glucose into the warm water, thank you."


    The man nodded and turned away.


    After Mr. Zhao sat down, he took out his mobile phone and said to Lin Yi, "Miss Lin, what''s your wechat? I''ll transfer it to you via wechat."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi also took out his mobile phone and asked Mr. Zhao to scan her QR code and add her as a friend. Mr. Zhao paid for the grass. He thanked Lin Yi for helping him solve a problem. Lin Yi said with a smile: "it''s just a matter of hands. Mr. Zhao will need other things in the future. You can contact me as long as it''s rted to flowers, nts and trees. I can help Mr. Zhao solve these problems.¡±


    big customers, she should hold tight, so that she can make money without worrying about business. When she makes money, she will provide a t in Lucheng as her and her brother''s home. For life, fight!


    With his mother and younger brother wandering for many years, Lin Yi would like to have a safe and stable home.


    Although she has lived in Celebrity Garden for half a year, it is a safe and stable life for a while, but Celebrity Garden is not her home. Once she broke up with ER Xiaofeng, Celebrity Garden, she would never step further in her life.


    Mr. Zhao said with a smile, "Miss Lin is so cheerful. I like to cooperate with you very much. In the future, ourpany needs some flowers and grass. I will visit Miss Lin''s flower shop. Ourpany will recruit many employeester. If the employees are in love, I also suggest that they go to your flower shop to buy flowers."


    Lin Yi smiled. "Then I''ll thank Mr. Zhao first."


    The man helped Lin Yi pour a ss of water. Lin Yi thanked him, took the ss of water and drank it slowly. After drinking it, she put down the ss and looked at the time. Today, she can say that she has been out all day and doesn''t know how the shop is.


    "It''ste, Mr. Zhao. I''ll leave first." Lin Yi stood up and said to Mr. Zhao.


    Mr. Zhao also looked at the time, and then stood up. "OK, I''ll take you out. I wanted to invite you to dinner. I know you are very busy and have upied you for a long time. I can''t upy it anymore. Miss Lin, we have a good cooperation."


    He reached out and shook hands with Lin Yi.


    Mr. Zhao personally sent Lin Yi out.


    The grass has long been removed.


    Mr. Zhao paid the fare again. He specially gave the driver dozens of yuan. The driver was very happy and drove Lin Yi away.


    On the way, the driver also said to Lin Yi, "manager Zhao is a talker in Fengyi group. Miss Lin, you need to have a good rtionship with him, and don''t worry about not having a business in the future. They are all business people who know rich bosses, and they won''t bargain with you for some flowers. If you need to deliverter, please contact me. "


    Lin Yi knows that making friends with business people is also helpful to her flower shop, and can attract many guests. "OK, I will ask you to help me deliver when I need to use your car in the future."


    Lin Yi is in a good mood today.


    She did not know that after she left Fengyi group, Mr. Zhao reported to the boss, Mr. You Zong: "you Zong, your subordinates have tried their best, there is no excuse to leave Miss Lin Yi in ourpany."


    You always know that Mr. Zhao did his best.


    After a moment of silence, he replied to Mr. Zhao: "the owner will understand that Yao Junqing is staying in the shop. How can we drag him? Now it''s dark and the temperature is low. We can''t drag Miss Lin Yi back."


    They did try their best.


    Yao Junqing''s side, they can''te out to drive Yao Junqing away from Lin Yi''s flower shop, and there''s no excuse to stay here. Lin Yi will definitely meet Yao Junqing when he returns.


    s, the owner is not here, and he says that Miss Lin Yi can''t know their real identity. They have done everything they can. They can''t do it but feel sorry for the owner.


    "President you, can''t we drive Yao Junqing away from Miss Lin Yi?"


    General you asked Mr. Zhao, "in what capacity do you drive him away? We are strangers to miss Lin Yi now, but Yao Junqing is Mr. Lin Yao''s teacher. "


    Mr. Zhao thought for a moment and said, "in order to help the head of the family clear up the enemy, we have to get rid of Yao. Yao Junqing''s parents are senior teachers. They belong to a family of literate people. Miss Lin Yi has no education background at present. We can tell Yao Junqing''s interest in Miss Lin Yi to his parents, and we believe that we can help the owner solve this emotional enemy. "


    The owner of the family is so busy that he gives Fengyi group full power to them to take care of it. You and Mr. Zhao are the talents in your family''s business and do not contact with the Tao. Therefore, the Ouyang family will not focus on them, so they can help erxiaofeng to stare at Linyi.


    The reason why Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi broke up is clear to all the people of Er''s family. It was her aunt who forced her to break up, not that she didn''t love her anymore.


    Lin Yi now lives a peaceful and full life. In fact, she is given by the head of her family, but she has a new pursuer around her. This is not allowed by Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng has no time to deal with the enemy himself. They are subordinates who help her.


    "Would that hurt Miss Linyi?" You always thought about this, but I''m afraid Lin Yi will be hurt.


    Lin Yi and the head of the family broke up by their elders.


    Mr. Zhao said: "Miss Lin Yi doesn''t love Yao Junqing, how can she be hurt? Mr. you, just use this method. As long as Yao''s parents find her, Miss Lin Yi will take the initiative to open the distance with Yao Junqing."


    After you thought about it, "let''s do that. All the flowers and nts used in ourpany''s greening will be handed over to miss Lin Yi. "


    "You are always at ease. I understand." Fengyi group is built by the head of the family for Miss Linyi. Fengyi group is built for Miss Linyi.


    When the leader of Er Xiaofeng''s family is settled, the Ouyang family and others are settled, and the power is established in both ck and white. No one dares to provoke Er Xiaofeng and the people he cares about easily in the future, that''s when Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi resume.


    In this period of time, er Xiaofeng was not willing to let Lin Yi forget him, so he took a tough stance to enter the businessmunity of Lucheng and build Fengyi group.


    Now that Linyi has opened a flower shop and built apany, there is no shortage of greening. They hand these businesses over to Linyi to help Linyi stabilize the flower shop business and stop losing money. It''s also a great achievement. Later, the owners of the family will give rewards for their achievements and their benefits.

 Chapter 1694

    <h4>Chapter 1694</h4>


    When Lin Yi returned to the shop, it was dark. The city was no earlier than T city. In summer, it was still bright at six o''clock in the evening. Now it was dark at six o''clock in the evening.


    "Linyi."


    Yao Junqing stops his bike and walks to Lin Yi with a smile. "He''s back."


    Lin Yi is surprised to see that he is still there, but he still smiles and nods, e back, where did Mr. Yao just go?"


    "I''ve just returned from sending flowers to your guests." When Yao Junqing saw Lin Yiughing happily, he knew that Lin Yi had made a deal. They went into the shop together. When they heard that Yao Junqing helped them send flowers to the guests, Lin Yi said sheepishly, "Mr. Yao, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "It''s OK. I''m free anyway. Xiaoyao is looking at the shop. I''ll send flowers. Xiaoyao and I have a good cooperation. As long as you keep me for dinner." He really wants to help Lin Yi''s brothers and sisters. He also wants to wait until Lin Yies back. Otherwise, he wille in vain today.


    However, he loaned his new BMW to Fu Jian for a ride, in exchange for the time to find Lin Yi.


    Yao Junqing won''t tell Lin Yi about this so that Lin Yi won''t feel at ease.


    He likes Lin Yi. Lin Yi has no love for him. He only treats him as Lin Yao''s teacher. If he is eager to express his love, Lin Yi will be scared. Yao Junqing doesn''t want Lin Yi to run away from him.


    "Sister, we have a good business today."


    Seeing her sistering back, Lin Yao smiles and tells Lin Yi how many flowers she bought today. Lin Yi is very happy to listen. In addition, she also made a business in the afternoon and made a lot of money. Thinking that Yao Junqing helped deliver the goods, Lin Yao says to Yao Junqing and his brother, "Mr. Yao, Xiao Yao, let''s go out to eat tonight."


    Lin Yao''s eyes brightened and asked happily, "sister, is it true?" Since the flower shop was opened, no matter whether it was profit or loss, neither sister nor brother went out for dinner. Lin Yao, after all, is a child and likes to go out. He was so happy that Yao Junqing stayed here to wait for his sister toe back.


    Yao Junqing smiled, "Lin Yi, I will have the cheek to wait for you to invite me to dinner."


    Lin Yao said, "Mr. Yao stayed for dinnerst time, and his face has thickened."


    "Xiao Yao, don''t be rude to the teacher." Lin Yi quickly scolds his brother.


    Lin Yao spits out his tongue. Yao Junqingughs and says, "yes, my face has been thickened for a long time."


    Now that he has decided to go out for dinner, Lin Yi gets out of the car, and he holds the door and spits first.


    When the servant heard the noise, he came to help him.


    Zhang Xiao came out of the room and saw that her son was still vomiting. Her face turned ck. He was lucky that he was drunk and drove back without being caught by the traffic police. Zhang Xiao went over and told the servant with a cold face, "help him to the pool and throw him into it."


    "Madam, it''s cold now. It''s his fault that the young master is drunk. It''s worse that he drives drunk. But throwing him into the pool will drown him." The servant speaks good words for muzhang.


    Zhang Xiao said that in a fit of rage. She didn''t really throw the drunken son into the fish pond. She scolded her son: "muzhang, if you are tired of living, you can tell your mother that your mother will give you a sharp knife. You can cut your veins and wipe your neck. If you drive like this, if you bump into someone else, you will do harm to others and yourself."


    Finally, he stopped vomiting. Looking at his mother, muzhang grinned and said, "Mom, it hurts to wipe my neck. If I don''t wipe my neck, what else can I do to die without pain?"


    Zhang Xiao angrily and painfully held him and helped him in. He still said, "I really want to die. I didn''t want to run to give birth that year, which hurt me for ten months. It took me so long to give birth to you. I can''t see how long I''ve lived."


    "Mom, I''m upset."


    "You can''t drink if you feel bad."


    "Mom, your daughter-inw is flying. All my cooked ducks are flying. They are robbed by Ding Haitao. That bastard, I will get rid of him sooner orter!" Muzhang is drunk but not drunk. He will mutter and curse.


    Mohao and others came out.


    Seeing Mu Zhang drunk and smoked, Mu Hao hurriedly helps Zhang Xiao to hold Mu Zhang, frowns and asks Mu Zhang, "why do you drink so much wine?"


    Zhang Xiao said: "it''s a small drinking thing. This kid still drives his own car toe back. It''s really our ancestors who have umted virtue." She said to her son, "your daughter-inw is flying, and you have no ability. Who is to me? Where there is no grass in the end of the world? You are afraid that you can''t find a better one? "


    "But I''m still very sad."


    Whether it''s acting or not, when Lennon really said the word "break up" to him, muzhang was heartbroken, very painful, and very afraid that the break-up would be a real break-up. God knows how much he wants to ask her face to face, is it acting or real?


    He refrained from questioning her, but coldly left a sentence: "OK, break up."


    Then he left coldly, leaving her beside Ding Haitao.


    "Mojo, did you break up with Lennon?" Mohao asked with concern that this brother chased his wife earlier than he did. He was already engaged to Nanyun. Mozhang broke up with LAN Sinan. After a long cold war, did they finally break up?


    Most of them fall in love when they think of their generation. But the results are not only Muya and Zhongyang, Linghao and chengaifeng, which means that muhao has half of the results.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi are forced to break up. Muzhang and LAN Sinan break up again now.


    Sure enough, the road to growth is to experience a lot, even if the origin is no better, it can not be smooth sailing.


    Mu Hao is d that he and Nan Yun didn''t break up. After that, he should treat Nan Yun well and never let his cook run away.


    Nanyun: do you love my cooking or my people.


    "Xiaohao, help him upstairs." Zhang Xiao said to Mu Hao that she apologized to the guests sitting in the hall again: "Mu Zhang is drunk, and Xiao Hao and I will help him upstairs first."


    Muchen stood up and came over to Zhang Xiao, saying, "let me, this boy is drunk, he can''t walk fast, and it''s hard for you to support him." Said, he took his son from Zhang Xiao''s hand, and together with his nephew, helped his son, who was drunk and stillining about Qu, to the second floor.

 Chapter 1695

    <h4>Chapter 1695</h4>


    In a few minutes.


    Zhang Xiao sent muhao and her husband downstairs. She sat on the edge of her son''s bed and frowned at her son, who was still muttering, "muzhang, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhang opens his eyes and sees that his mother is still sitting by the bed. He struggles to sit up. Zhang Xiao helps him to put the pillow on his back and let him sit on the pillow. It''s morefortable.


    "Mom, I want water."


    Zhang Xiao silently poured him a ss of water, and then went to the bathroom to get a wet towel and handed it to him, "wash your face and see if you can wake up."


    "Mom, I''m not drunk yet. I just nod my head and light my feet. I feel that heaven and earth are shaking, which makes me wrestle when I walk."


    After washing his face and drinking a ss of water, muzhang told his mother the whole story.


    Lennon and Ding Haitao made an appointment to climb the mountain today. They really went to the countryside to climb the mountain. LAN Sinan and Ding Haitao climb the mountain, but let mozhang know. Mozhang is jealous, and then go to the countryside to find two people.


    When muzhang arrived, Lennon didn''t know how to roll down from above. Ding Haitao saved her. The two people rolled down like they did on TV. When they stopped, Ding Haitao pressed on Lennon. After the two people looked at each other, Ding Haitao even looked down to kiss Lennon. Lennon didn''t refuse. Muzhang was So angry.


    Of course, they didn''t kiss each other after muzhang appeared to disturb them.


    Lennon and muzhang quarreled again, and then Lennon broke up with him, saying that she didn''t want to continue the cold war like this. They were not suitable for each other. She wanted to break up with him.


    "Don''t you say your blue rabbit can''t run away?" After hearing what happened, Zhang Xiao always thought something was wrong. He thought it was just a coincidence. It was like his son and Lennon were acting. It also makes use of many of the bridges that are used in TV.


    Muzhang was silent for a while and said to his mother: "Mom, we have always been close. In my heart, my mom is the most intelligent. I will not hide from mom. Ding Haitao is not a good man. He is a big drug lord. The boss of Sinan asked her to enter Ding Haitao''s interior. After gaining Ding Haitao''s trust, he took Ding Haitao and the big and small ones under him step by step The small drug lords are all in one


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiao''s face changed.


    Her future daughter-inw''s career is too dangerous, and her future daughter-inw is a desperate third brother. She often worries about Lennon for fear that something will happen to Lennon. Every time she heard that a police officer was injured, her heart would hang up, afraid it was Lennon.


    In the past, Lennon was only a patrolman, although there was a certain potential danger. Compared with the anti drug criminal police, the danger was a little lower. Those drug traffickers and drug lords are ruthless, killing people without blinking an eye. Lennon was involved in the danger, but his son knew that his girlfriend was involved in the danger. He was worried and bitter, and still cooperated with him.


    Break up, is not true, the son is the heart pain, the heart is bitter, will be drunk.


    "Muzhang, this is your choice. No matter how hard it is, no matter how painful it is, you have to keep going. As a family member of the police, just like a family member of a soldier, you have to bear a lot and face a lot. However, we have to support their work."


    Zhang Xiaoxin touched his son''s face painfully, with soft eyebrows and eyes. "Sinan will be OK. She will finish the task and bring the drug lord to justice."


    "Mom, I know. It''s just that it''s hard. Ding Haitao is also sincere to Sinan. Otherwise, Sinan will not be able to gain his trust. He has other ideas and wants to marry Sinan. In this way, Sinan will be tied up in his boat. If two people fit in and out, he won''t have to worry about being arrested. "


    It can be said that Lennon is now dancing with the wolf. The wolf wants to use her. She also wants to use the wolf.


    Zhang Xiao sighed, "hold on."


    Muzhang smiled bitterly. "What else can I do besides holding on?" He just loves Lennon. No matter what she does, he loves her.


    He has asked Uncle Yinhu to help him secretly protect LAN Sinan''s safety. He only hopes LAN Sinan can close the quickly, so as not to worry about him all day.


    Muzhangins to his mother that Lennon on the other side is using her newly bought mobile phone, but she has never brought it with her to contact the captain and talk about her progress here.


    The number of her new mobile phone is unknown to her parents, rtives and mojo.


    And hermonly used mobile phone has been secretly installed by Ding Haitao. She knows whether to install it or not, so as not to disturb others.


    "Captain, I''ve broken up with muzhang."


    Said Lennon in a low voice.


    "It''s hard for you. Sinan, you have been in contact with Ding Haitao for so long. Have you found anything suspicious about him? Where, when and how many people have developed offline? Where are those people? "


    "He''s very deep. There''s no doubt. I''ve checked hisputer. Apart from several novels, there''s nothing else in it. I''ve been to his home several times. I haven''t found his secret in his study. I don''t know how he usually contacts the following people, let alone how many people he has developed offline."


    If it wasn''t for mu Zhang to ask Ning''s brother to investigate Ding Haitao in depth, it would be difficult for them to find out that Ding Haitao is the biggest drug lord in the past decade. Ding Haitao tells LAN Sinan that he is an online writer. What LAN Sinan found in hisputer are all novels.


    But Ning family brothers will never find the wrong person. Ding Haitao is a big drug lord.


    "Of course, he won''t be stupid enough to leave important information on theputer. Most likely, there is another U-disk. He needs to plug the U-disk into theputer when he uses it, and take out the U-disk when he''s finished. Theputer is clean. As long as you find his information, your mission will be over


    Lennon agreed with the captain''s words, "but I also found it on hisputer desk. There are several USB sh drives in which there is still a novel manuscript, and there is no other information. Unless... USB stick, USB stick. "


    Lennon seemed to think of something and read the U disk over and over again.


    The captain didn''t disturb her, either, until she remembered.


    Sometimes, the appearance of the U disk does not look like a U disk, but it is thought to be a key pendant.


    Yes, it''s like a key pendant.


    Lennon remembers that Ding Haitao''s car key has a pendant, which is always hung on his car key. The pendant is not big, small rectangle, silver. She has seen it countless times and doesn''t pay much attention to it, because many people''s keys will have a small pendant.


    Is the small silver rectangle on the key of Ding Haitao''s car a U disk?


    Ding Haitao never leaves her car key. How can she get that little pendant?


    Lennon forgot that he was still on the phone with his boss, and began to think about how to get the car key from Ding Haitao, and then verify whether the small pendant is a U disk.

 Chapter 1696

    <h4>Chapter 1696</h4>


    Qian Qian rolled down the stairs and stayed in the hospital for only three days. She asked to be discharged.


    Ye Qing also wants to persuade her to stay and observe for a few more days.


    Yi Tianzhao, apanied by Ye Qing, pursed his lips and did not speak. He was eager to send the little girl away.


    Qian Qian takes a look at Yi Tianzhao. He doesn''t ask him to stay in the hospital for two more days to observe. That''s whether she fell or not. Also, they are not husband and wife now. For him, she is a psychopath.


    Qianqian regretted that when she came back from the birth, she didn''t find out what was going on. She lived in a daze, ran to find Yi Tianzhao impulsively, and kept pestering Yi Tianzhao like a psycho. Whoever was called husband by a strange girl would not give her a good face.


    In these three days, she has worked hard to normalize. Although she is only 16 now, the soul living in her body is 28 years old.


    "Aunt ye, I have nothing to do. After I leave the hospital, I just need to take some medicine. I haven''t been back to school for several days, and it''s time to go back to school. Senior three is a year of intense sprint. I can''t leave my homework."


    Once again, Yin Qianqian wants to study hard for a key university, insist on finishing the University, and then find a good job aftering out. He doesn''t want to go to the bar to work any more. Anyway, I''ve known Yi Tianzhao in advance in my life, and I don''t have to go the same way as I did in my previous life. I met him in a bar.


    That would make him feel lessfortable with her.


    Especially now he doesn''t like her very much.


    Ye Qing looks at her son, who looks like a mountain. Seeing his son''s cold face, she says nothing. She looks at Qianqian again, and knows that Qianqian is not in any way. However, after Qianqian wakes up, the girl looks like a new person. She is very polite to them. She no longer calls her mother as she used to call her mother, even Mr. Yi Tianzhao.


    "You insist on leaving the hospital. Let''s leave the hospital. I''ll ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine oil for you. After leaving the hospital, you remember to smear your own medicine." Ye Qing did not insist on Qian Qian being hospitalized again.


    My son hates Qianqian.


    "Thank you, aunt Ye." Qian Qian turns over and gets out of bed. "I''ll clean up." She stayed in the hospital for two days. Ye Qing asked aunt Xi to take her clothes to the hospital.


    Ye Qing stands up, looks at her son again, and orders: "Tianzhao, mom will help Qianqian to go through the discharge formalities, and you will apany her here."


    Yi Tianzhao said, "Mom, I''ll go." He doesn''t want to get along with Qianqian alone. Although Qianqian looks like a normal person these two days, she can''t hide her love for him every time she sees him.


    She didn''t call him husband again, but she still had feelings for him.


    It''s really strange that the intersection of the two people is poor. How could her eyes have such deep feelings? Because he''s her dream husband? From her words, he also knew that in her dream, he loved her very much and was very good to her.


    Yi Tianzhaoughs in his heart. It''s strange that he will fall in love with this psychopath.


    "You stay here." Ye Qing orders her son to stay, and she helps Qian Qian to go through the discharge formalities.


    Yi Tianzhao has no choice but to stay.


    His parents have only one child in his life. In the face of Qian Qian, who is in a poor situation, even if she behaves like a psychopath, after her mother saw the scar behind Qian Qian, she gave birth to sympathy for her. Her mother''s love also overflowed, and she began to really care about her.


    Yi Tianzhao left his mouth and knew that mother''s love was rampant. He should coax his mother to have a younger brother or sister with his father.


    Ye Qing leaves.


    Qian Qian''s back to Yi Tianzhao is collecting her simple clothes. Yi Tianzhao looks at her back for a moment, and her lips move. He says in a low voice, "I''ll take you home after discharge."


    Qian Qian''s action stopped. Yi Tianzhao thought that she would stay as before. He said coldly without waiting for her to speak: "if you dare to hurt yourself intentionally to stay, even if you are really hurt, I will send you away."


    He doesn''t like women''s means very much.


    Especially make the means want to stay with him.


    "OK, I''ll go home after I leave the hospital. I don''t need to see you off. I''ll take the bus myself." Qian Qian packed up her clothes and kept a set of clothes. She picked up the clothes and nned to go to the bathroom to change the sick clothes. When she turned around, she looked up at Yi Tianzhao and said apologetically, "Mr. Yi, don''t worry. I won''t hurt myself deliberately again. It''s very painful. These two days have brought you trouble. It''s my fault. I apologize to you. I''m sorry. "


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her for a moment, saw her apologizing sincerely, his face softened, and said coldly: "since we are all in trouble for a few days, it won''t take much time to send you back."


    Qianqian smiled and said, "then I''ll thank Mr. Yi for sending me."


    Yi Tianzhao is silent. He doesn''t speak. Qian Qian doesn''t know what to say. She takes the suit and stands a little restrained. She doesn''t dare to look at Yi Tianzhao. She also loved Yi Tianzhao in herst life. The couple raised two children, one son and one daughter. Her daughter was born prematurely. She misunderstood Yi Tianzhao and her cousin''s daughter, which led to an ident Premature delivery.


    Fortunately, my daughter is OK.


    Yi Tianzhao loves his daughter very much because of his weak constitution. As long as he is at home, his daughter will not leave his hand. It can be said that he is a daughter ve.


    Qian Qian also understands that among the brothers and sisters of Yi Tianzhao''s generation, most of them are brothers, and only Muya is the elder sister. Muya and her sons are the majority, and her daughter''s birth is precious.


    The reason why she came back to the world is to protect her children from being stabbed by the kidnappers, and then she came back. I think God was moved by her mother, who used her life to protect her children, so that she could be a little more lucky than others ande again.


    When she just came back, she couldn''t tell whether it was reality or dream. For a while, Yi Tianzhao didn''t like her.


    In herst life, Yi Tianzhao saw her for the first time, and her eyes were unfathomable. She had palpitations at that time. Later, he often appeared in her world, and she gradually felt his love for her.


    It''s her luck to marry him.


    "What are you going to do with your father when you get home?"


    Yi Tianzhao sees that she is restrained, quite unexpectedly. Isn''t this girl like a piece of brown sugar? It''s as thick as a city wall, but it''s also a time of constraint.


    Qian Qian thought for a moment and replied, "he is my father after all. I will go to the police station with my brother and bring him back."


    Yi Tianzhao frowned. "What can I do if hees back and beats you?"


    Qian Qian looks up at him. Yi Tianzhao just looks at her and stops looking at her. Qian Qian smiles bitterly in his heart. He''s afraid of the emotion in her eyes. Qian Qian also wants to suppress his affection. However, he treated her well in hisst life, so that she can''t forget it. She reys it in her mind all the time. When she sees him, she can behave normally, but she can''t suppress the emotion in her eyes.

 Chapter 1697

    <h4>Chapter 1697</h4>


    "I won''t let them hit me again." She is not Qianqian at the age of 16, she is Qianqian at the age of 28.


    She should learn to protect herself from being abused by her father and brother.


    Yi Tianzhao sneers again. "There''s no good ce on your back. He says you can protect yourself."


    Qian Qian doesn''t speak.


    He didn''t believe her, and she was helpless, but when she didn''t do it, let alone him, even she didn''t know whether she could protect herself.


    "Mr. Yi, I''ll change first." Qian Qian didn''t talk to Yi Tianzhao too much. He walked by Yi Tianzhao with his clothes, walked into the bathroom, closed the door, and changed clothes inside.


    Yi Tianzhao bought the clothes for her. The style he chose is suitable for her today. Wearing the clothes he bought for her, it looks more youthful and bright.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Yi Tianzhao felt the light in front of her eyes. Maybe the two days'' Qianqian seemed quiet and polite. Yi Tianzhao''s eyes were less disgusted.


    In fact, Qianqian is a pretty girl. If she dresses up a little, she will definitely be a beautiful girl. When she is quiet, it is simr to Lin Yi''s temperament.


    "Mr. Yi, I''ll find a way to pay you back the money for the clothes." Qian Qian is determined to change Yi Tianzhao''s impression on her. At present, she doesn''t want to owe too much to Yi Tianzhao.


    "Do you have money to pay me back?"


    Yi Tianzhao did not immediately refuse to let her pay back the money, but asked if she had any money.


    Qian Qian bit her lower lip awkwardly. She has no money.


    After a pause, she whispered, "my grades are pretty good. I can find a job as a tutor and earn some pocket money. When I earn money, I will give you back the money for clothes."


    Qianqian now thinks that he was a fool in hisst life and when he just came back. How could he be eaten to death by his father, brother and sister? He doesn''t know how to make money by his own hands. Although she is only 16 years old now, her grades are not bad. She can find a job as a tutor to help junior high school students or primary school students. There is no problem at all. Even her ssmates at the same level can help her.


    Although as a senior high school student to find a job as a tutor, he will be very tired, somehow he can earn some money, so he doesn''t have to beat his father up the next time he asks for money.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face is not very good-looking, scolding her: "you go to senior three this year, and next year you will take the college entrance examination. This is the most intense learning time. You go to find a job as a tutor. Don''t you want to take the college entrance examination? These clothes are not worth much money. You don''t have to pay them back. I gave them to you. "


    "But we are not rtives. How can I ask you to give me clothes?" Qian Qian looks at Yi Tianzhao again. Her beautiful eyes sh. Yi Tianzhao suddenly feels that the girl is pitching him. Does she want him to say that they are rted?


    "He cold face, cold voice said:" I have more money, for other people, I will send the same


    Qian Qian whispers something. Yi Tianzhao doesn''t hear it clearly.


    Ye Qinges back from the discharge formalities. Seeing that Qian Qian has put away his clothes and changed his sick clothes, it''s just that the atmosphere in the ward is not very good. I don''t need to ask. I know that the two children are having a bad time.


    Without asking, Ye Qing asked, "are you ready? We can go. "


    "I''m ready." Qian Qian hurried to answer. After a deep look at Yi Tianzhao, she went to pick up her clothes. Ye Qing said that Yi Tianzhao: "Tianzhao, help Qian take it."


    Yi Tianzhao takes a look at Qian Qian and says in a cold voice, "it''s just a few clothes. Can''t she take them?"


    With that, he went out first.


    Ye Qing said, "I''m not considerate at all. It''s better to have a daughter. She is considerate."


    Yi Tianzhao is not sure what kind of gender he is.


    "Aunt ye, it''s OK, but I can take some clothes myself, because they are not heavy." Qian Qian is reluctant to let Yi Tianzhao be told. Hurry to speak for Tianzhao.


    Ye Qingins casually. When Qianqianes near, she goes out with Qianqian.


    Her cell phone rings at this time. Zhang Xiao called.


    Ye Qing is a few steps behind, let Qian Qian go first. She answers Zhang Xiao''s call.


    "Ye Qing, your daughter-inw, oh, is that Qianqian OK?" Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing have been together for decades. Ye Qing is her nominal sister-inw. She knows everything about the Yi family. Qian Qian, in order to stay at Yi''s house, deliberately stepped on the air and tumbled down the stairs. Zhang Xiao also saw it the next day after the event.


    Although these two days did note, but every day will call to care about, in fact, is concerned about Yi Tianzhao''s life events.


    Ye Qing''s face smoked. She always thought that her friend and sister-inw were gossiping. She replied, "it''s OK. I''m going to take her home when I leave hospital today."


    "She''s discharged today. Is her head OK? Doesn''t it mean there''s a slight concussion? Let her stay in hospital for a few more days to observe so as not to leave any seque. She was a little bit Well, I mean she''s bold. "


    "Ye Qing''s face smoked again," she insisted on leaving the hospital. Zhang Xiao, Qian Qian is much more normal these two days. "


    I don''t know if it was caused by that fall. I knew it would make Qianqian look like a normal person, so I let her fall more.


    Eh?


    Ye Qing loses her smile. How could she have such an idea.


    "So, the child is very strange. We didn''t know her before, but she knows us. She also knows what happened next to us. Even if we don''t know the big things, she knows a lot about life lock. If she falls, people will be polite. It''s really strange." Zhang Xiaoheng can''t help but dissect Qianqian and study it to see what''s in Qianqian''s brain and know the future.


    No wonder those children regard Qianqian as a godmother.


    Maybe Qianqian will go to the park to set up a stall to tell fortune, and the business will be particrly hot.


    "You''re taking her home? Will she go back? "


    "Tianzhao should be willing to talk to her." Ye Qing is quite helpless. "She is still a child and adheres to the sky light. The sky light is a man, but it affects her reputation. She can''t stay in my house any longer, so as not to be talked about. "


    Zhang Xiao said, "yes, she is too young. If she is a little older, she will match with Tianzhao."


    Ye Qing:


    "I''ll go to your hotpot shopter." Zhang Xiao suddenly sighed and said, "the boy lost my daughter-inw and broke up for three days. After getting drunk, the boy continued to work hard. He didn''t know how to coax my daughter-inw. I couldn''t think about the time when he went to work. I couldn''t find her. I had to worry."


    Mu Zhang and LAN Sinan break up, Mu family all know.


    Zhang Xiao, who knows the truth, naturally helps his son and his future daughter-inw cover up and act together.


    Don''t act don''t know, a y, she just know, originally she also has acting talent.

 Chapter 1698

    <h4>Chapter 1698</h4>


    Well, does she want to make some TV ys? She has money, she invests in it, she makes it up, she directs it and she ys it herself. Maybe she can get angry.


    Muchen: you dare to do it!


    Zhang Xiao''s thoughts were suddenly extinguished.


    There is a tyrant husband who loves to be jealous for decades at home. She is just thinking about it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Qing loves Mu Zhang very much. "Then you should advise Mu Zhang more. LAN Sinan broke up with him. That''s her loss. Our Mu Zhang is so excellent. Can''t we find a better one?"


    "I said everything I should. Anyway, he is still young. I am not in a hurry. Let time dilute everything. As long as he is not as muddleheaded as Zhao wanting, he will be fine. " Zhao wanting, a good husband and father, has be a model family. He is happy and happy, and his children are obedient.


    Referring to Zhao wanting, Zhang Xiao and Ye Qing think of the triplets of Zhao family.


    I haven''t seen the triplets in Zhao''s family for a long time. It seems that the triplets are in senior three this year. It''s a tense moment. I''d better wait for them to rush and have a look, so as not to affect the children''s study.


    "Well, muzhang is still young. He is good-looking, excellent and not in a hurry." Ye Qing looks at the son walking in front. Her son is the oldest of several generations. She has never been in love. She is the one who should be anxious.


    Yi Xiujie is a stuffy person. He has been in love with Ye Qing for many years without expressing his love. Ye Qing is most afraid that her son, like her husband, will fall in love with someone who doesn''t know how to pursue her. She only knows that being a friend around her, not all the silent guardians will have results. Many guardians have watched her beloved marry someone for many years.


    Before, Tianzhao''s friend''s wife introduced her girlfriend to Tianzhao. Tianzhao promised to meet her, but the other party didn''te. It seems that Tianzhao is also a policewoman.


    Ye Qing wanted to go to investigate, but her son refused to let her. She said that the policewoman had a boyfriend, so Ye Qing had to give up. She didn''t know that her son''s blind date was Lennon.


    Ye Qing and Zhang Xiao are talking on the phone and walking forward.


    She saw her son stride forward, Qianqian could not keep up with his son''s pace, at first she would jog to keep up with him, but her son noticed that the pace was faster, Qianqian was a little hard to catch up with, and she would not catch up with him after a block of gas, walking slowly.


    Well, they are also a pair of enemies.


    Yi Tianzhao was the first one to walk to his car. He opened the back door of the car first, and when Qian Qian swayed slowly, he said, "climb like a turtle."


    "Aunt Ye is behind me."


    Qian Qian replied, does he dare to say that his mother is a turtle?


    Yi Tianzhao is speechless.


    Qian Qian gets into the car and puts the bag of clothes aside. He wants to close the door. Yi Tianzhao helps her close it. Qianqian smiles. This man is cold, but not cold hearted. He is very warm and considerate to women.


    In herst life, she was with him and didn''t have to worry about anything. When the sky fell down, he helped her with it.


    In thest life, she often had a little temper. The husband and wife often had conflicts. After she married him, she had no job. It might be too boring to teach her husband and son at home. She was always suspicious of others outside.


    If he doesn''t go home immediately after work, she will follow him by phone until he goes home.


    Nevertheless, he still contained her a lot.


    He should be in love with her.


    Qian Qian looks at Yi Tianzhao, who is still waiting for his mother toe near, through the car window. He is so tall and handsome. Although his breath is cold, he is a gentleman and acts calmly. In herst life, she could marry him. Everyone said she picked up the treasure.


    Husband, I will never stop striving for self-improvement in my life, and I will never let the unpleasant repetition in myst life again. I believe you, I will never question you again, I will never track you again by phone, I will never secretly look at your mobile phone, I will never secretly track you again, I will never trace you again when you go hometer.


    Although she was stabbed to death by kidnappers in herst life, she has many shorings. She wants to do it again. Qianqian doesn''t want to make herself a suspicious and sick wife because he loves her and pampers her.


    Ye Qing finally ended the conversation with Zhang Xiao. Seeing her son waiting for her, she casually asked, "Qian Qian."


    "In the car."


    Ye Qing sees Qianqian in the back of the car, and then she wants to get on the car. After thinking about it, she closes the door and says to her son, "Tianzhao, you send Qianqian home, and I will not follow you. I will take a taxi home myself."


    "Mom, it''s OK. I''ll take you home first and then her."


    "That''s too much trouble, and it''s not on the way. That''s it. I''ll take a taxi." Ye Qing said and left without her son''s help.


    Yi Tianzhao has no choice but to leave alone with Qianqian.


    Along the way, Yi Tianzhao drives silently, and Qianqian dare not disturb him. However, Yi Tianzhao can feel that she is staring at her eyes, which is too focused for him to ignore.


    "Why are you always staring at me? You''re going to stare at my back and make me a wasp''s nest. "


    Yi Tianzhao breaks the silence in the car.


    "I''m just looking at the road ahead. You''re just in my way."


    Yi Tianzhao purses her lips and stops talking.


    She said that, it seemed that he was a little narcissistic.


    "Aftering back to school tomorrow, I''ll find a teacher to change the contact number of my parents. I''m not your parent." Yi Tian obeyed.


    This time it''s Qian Qian''s turn to pucker her lips.


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her and says, "if you don''t change it, I''ll change it. I''ll change my cell phone number."


    "I''ll change it, Mr. Yi. Don''t change your mobile number." Qian Qian hurriedly agreed, she took a lot of thought to get his current contact number, if he changed it, maybe she would not get it, he would certainly guard against her.


    "But what if something happens to me?"


    Yi Tianzhao satirized her: "who said that he would not be bullied by his father and brother in the ward just now?"


    Handle:


    "Then, can I call youter?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "No reason."


    "Mr. Yi, I know that I used to be a madman. It''s my fault to pester you. Butter Well, I won''t talk about our future affairs. I promise I won''t be as nervous as before. Can I ask you for help when I have an emergency? "


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her again and doesn''t answer her.


    Qianqian also dare not ask, afraid to annoy him, and be thrown out of the car by him.


    She hasn''t found a job as a tutor yet, but she''s penniless. In the hospital, if she takes the car home by herself, he may give her some money to make the fare. If he drives him off, he won''t give her the fare.


    The car is quiet again.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t want to talk any more. Qianqian is afraid to provoke him. When he doesn''t talk, she dare not talk casually.

 Chapter 1699

    <h4>Chapter 1699</h4>


    Twenty minutester, Yi Tianzhao''s car stopped in front of Yin''s old house.


    The door is still open.


    There is someone in the room.


    Maybe he heard the noise. The man in the room came out. He was a strange man. He looked in his early thirties and was very ordinary. When he saw Yi Tianzhao''s car, his eyes were bright.


    The luxury car is still parked in front of the Yin family. Is it a rtive of the Yin family?


    Yi Tianzhao''s car is a Land Rover. It''s a luxury car.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t get out of the car immediately, but asked Qianqian, "who is he?"


    Qian Qian nced at it and said, "my brother-inw, a gentleman in front of my sister and ascivious man in front of me, is seemingly dignified and actually indecent."


    Yi Tianzhao''s eyes sink. What does Qian''s father, brother and sister regard her as? Her father and brother are always abusing her, and her brother-inw is obscene to her. Doesn''t her sister know?


    "Does your sister know what he did to you?"


    "I don''t know about her. She loves her man. But the wolf didn''t take advantage of me. " Qian Qian dare not do anything in front of her father and brother, but she is good at dealing with her brother-inw.


    The man didn''t give up. He failed again and again, but he fought harder and braver. As long as he came to Yin''s house, he would try to take advantage of Qian Qian after seeing her. Especially, Qian Qian gradually grew into a better looking and more perfect figure. He really wanted to take this little sister-inw as his own.


    "Qianqian?"


    Yin''s brother-inw saw Qian Qian sitting in the back seat of the car, immediately called Qian Qian''s name, and turned to the people inside and said, "wife, little brother, Qian Qian is back."


    Soon, Qian Qian''s brother and sister rushed out of the room.


    They didn''t rush out to meet Qian Qian, but they wanted to beat him. However, when they saw the Land Rover parked at the door of the house, they were stunned by their actions, and they hid their momentum.


    Yi Tianzhao gets out of the car first, and then helps Qian Qian open the car door. Qian Qian politely thanks him. Yi Tianzhao blinks and doesn''t speak. The two lips are tight.


    Qian Qian is very clear about this man''s temperament. He is calm, calm and doesn''t talk much. In hisst life, he had many topics to talk with her.


    "Sister, brother." Qian Qian stands in front of the car, looks a little indifferent to call brother and sister, that always want to take advantage of her brother-inw, she ignored, did not say hello.


    "Are you willing toe back?" Yin Tongtong pointedly said that his younger sister would be rewarded with two ps if he wanted to see her. He actually bullied his younger brother with outsiders and sent his father to the police station again. Up to now, he has not released him.


    Both brothers and sisters are worried that the father will change from detention to a real criminal punishment, so that he will not only be detained, but sentenced.


    Even if I know that my father is abusing my sister, my sister is a daughter. Isn''t it natural for my father to teach her a lesson? If it wasn''t for their sister, their mother wouldn''t have died


    When Qian Qian died in thest life, he didn''t know why her father, brother and sister were always abusing her. She was clearly the child of Yin''s family. Her father loved her brother and sister but raped her. Every time he saw her, he had bad eyes and wished he could strangle her.


    But he didn''t know that her mother died because of her, and her father, brother and sister hated her, but they had to raise her, especially the father, who had deep feelings with her, but his wife died because of his little daughter. As soon as he saw his little daughter, he thought of his wife. He didn''t love Qianqian, but only resented her, so he often suffered from domestic violence.


    Only the father, brother and sister know the reason. They never mention their resentment in front of Qianqian.


    "You beat my brotherst time, didn''t you? Who are you? We don''t need your outsiders to interfere in our family affairs. You hurt my brother. You have to pay for his medical expenses. " When Tong Tong turns to Yi Tianzhao, his attitude is still sharp.


    Yi Tianzhao was present. She controlled her impulse and pped her sister without shaking her hand. However, she was also surprised that Yi Tianzhao was busy. Yi Tianzhao brought the teachers to their home to send her to the hospital. She exposed the whish on her sister''s back, which led to her father''s detention.


    This incident has also aroused great repercussions on the Inte, with a high degree of attention. Father''s situation is getting worse and worse.


    The two brothers and sisters are eager to get their father out of the police station. In the past, they went to ask for love and brought their father out. This time, they have no way. The main reason is that the social attention is too high. Netizens say that such a father is not worthy of being a father and should be sentenced to heavy punishment.


    People say that tiger poison doesn''t eat children, and father is criticized as inferior to animals.


    Yi Tianzhao gives Yin Tongtong a cold look. Yin Tongtong is shocked by him. This man is not easy to provoke. This is the feeling of Yin Tongtong.


    nting head, Yi Tianzhao looks at Qian Qian and asks her in a low voice, "can you do it?"


    After he left, can Qianqian deal with his brother and sister?


    Qian Qian''s heart is hot. Yi Tianzhao doesn''t like her very much, but he still cares about her. It should be said that he is a cold and warm-hearted person.


    She nodded. "I can do it."


    She should learn to protect herself and put her brothers and sisters in order.


    "Sister, brother, let''s go in and talk. Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of outsiders. " Qian Qian said a word from her elder sister, then she stepped inside.


    Her words make Tong Tong stunned. How dare this little sister talk to her in such an attitude and tone?


    Seeing that Yi Tianzhao didn''t follow in, Tong Tong put down his heart and turned around and followed Qian Qian into the house behind him. Yin''s brother-inw smiled at Yi Tianzhao and said with embarrassment, "Sir, I''m sorry to let you see that. My wife is impatient. Qian Qian hasn''te home for several days. We find her in such a hurry that my wife will have this attitude."


    Yi Tianzhao nces at him coldly and spins to get on, but he doesn''t drive away at once. He just sits in the car and doesn''t want to take care of the man who wants to take advantage of Qianqian many times.


    Yin''s brother-inw touched his nose and said, "money is great.".


    At the same time, I guess what identity Yi Tianzhao is and why he should help Qianqian.


    I heard my brother-inw said that Qianqian seems to call a strange man to be her husband. Is it this indifferent man driving Land Rover? Is Qian Qian in love with you?


    Yin''s brother-inw hasn''t been in. It seems that he wants to get Yi Tianzhao well. In fact, he is here to guard Yi Tianzhao from going in. Or when Yi Tianzhao goes in, he informs the three brothers and sisters in it.


    Qianqian enters the room, but before she sits down, she is grabbed by her sister''s wrist. Then she waves a p to her face. In the past, Qianqian iron will surely get this p. This time, she doesn''t. she moves faster than her sister and quickly grabs the wrist thrown by her sister.


    "Yin Tongtong, do you want to talk about Dad''s afterlife? Dad is still in the police station. If you want to go in and apany dad, I don''t mind sending you in. "


    Qianqian grabs her sister''s wrist hard. Her big beautiful eyes are stained with frost and stare at her coldly.

 Chapter 1700

    <h4>Chapter 1700</h4>


    Yin Tongtong didn''t expect that her sister would dare to resist. After listening to her sister''s words, her face turned ck. "Yin Qianqian, your wings are hard, right? Did that wild man outside give you courage? How dare you challenge your father, brother and sister? You''re d to mention that dad was killed by you. Go to the police station with me to bring him out, and then ept the reporter''s interview, saying that you made a mistake, dad taught you a lesson, identally hurt you with a heavy hand, it can''t be said that dad was intentional domestic violence. "


    Qianqian shakes off her elder sister''s hand and says that she is strong enough to make Tongtong almost stand unsteadily, and her face darkens with anger.


    Brother Yin, who followed in, quickly helped his sister. "Sister, are you ok?"


    Qian Qian walked to the sofa and sat down as if nothing had happened, leaned back, crossed his legs, nced at his brother and sister, and said, "I''ve alerted the media. No wonder you''re so worried."


    Qian Qian doesn''t know the news on the Inte.


    After she was sent to the hospital by Yi Tianzhao, she was drugged for her back injury. Later, she had a fever and the fever subsided. Yi Tianzhao wanted to send her home. In order to stay, she deliberately stepped on the air and fell down when she went upstairs. Then she stayed in the hospital for three days. How could she have time to watch the news on the Inte?


    Her mobile phone is a master phone, and she can''t ess the Inte.


    It''s a big deal. I think it''s Yi Tianzhao who pokes things online and wants to punish his father, brother and sister with the help of social forces.


    Tong Tong and his younger brother looked at each other face to face and exchanged eyes. His younger sister was really relying on the wild man outside and was not afraid of them.


    Thinking that his father has lost his freedom now, Yin Tongtong is eager and hateful, but he also knows that if he wants to calm down and let his father go home safely, it depends on what his sister says. If it is the father''s domestic violence that his sister killed him, then even if his sister does not sue his father, his father will be sentenced to prison.


    "Yin Qianqian, that''s your father too!" Yin''s brother scolded her, "is there a girl like you? Unfilial, Dad raised you no matter how, for you to read, you read to the senior three, read so many sages, is that how to repay dad? You''d better take this matter down and get Dad back, or I''ll beat you to death. "


    Qian Qian sneers, "you can beat me to death now."


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Brother Yin rushes forward angrily to start. Qian Qian stands up abruptly, picks up the ashtray on the tea table, and ms it hard at the brother''s feet. The ashtray is made of ss. The sound of "bang" breaks it all.


    Brother Yin stops and jumps back two times. He looks at the smashed ashtray and his sister who looks like he has changed his personality. Brother Yin is a little confused.


    Qian Qian picks up the teapot again and smashes it again. The teapot smashes into the ce where her brother is standing now. "Bang" sounds, and it breaks again.


    After smashing the teapot and ashtray, Qian Qian took out the fruit knife from the bottom of the tea table, sat down again, took off the shell of the fruit knife, drew some paper towels, wiped the fruit knife, and said to the stunned brother: "brother, I''m not afraid of death,e and beat me. If you don''t kill me on the spot, I''ll stab you 18 times, stab you into one Wasp''s nest, in a word, either you or I will die. "


    She nced at her sister again: "I can''t kill too much. Since I''ve opened my head, my sister won''t want to go back. Anyway, your brother and sister are very affectionate. Please go to my mother with my brother. Ask my mother why she gave birth to all of them. But my father prefers you and mistreats me? Other people''s elder brothers and sisters regard them as treasure in the palm of their hands, which hurts deeply. Why does my elder brother and elder sister know to abuse me just like my father? "


    "Oh, by the way, elder sister, my nephew and niece are still young, and my brother-inw is not old, but in his early thirties, if you die, he will soon marry a younger and more beautiful stepwife, and then brutalize your own children, and use your past abusive hands on your children, so that you can''t die in peace."


    Yin Tongtong''s face changed dramatically.


    Brother Yin is so angry that his brow is full of blue tendons, but he doesn''t dare to rush forward any more. Just look at his sister''s ruthlessness. If he does go forward, his sister may really get a white knife into a red knife.


    "How is it? Would you like toe up and help me to see if the fruit knife is sharp? " Qian Qian wipes the fruit knife, nces at her brother and sister and asks them sarcastically.


    "Yin Qianqian, you dare!"


    Brother roared.


    Qian Qian sneers, "I dare not. Why don''t you try? If I try, I will know that I dare not. "


    Brother Yin dare not go to the front to try, for fear of being stabbed to death by his sister.


    Qian Qian satirized her brother and sister: "since they dare not die bravely,e and sit down. Let''s have a good talk. I''m satisfied. I''lle out to calm down the matter and get Dad back."


    Yin Tongtong and his brother meet again.


    Seeing the bright fruit knife in my sister''s hand, they were angry again, but they dared not make a mistake. Qianqian was different from before. I don''t know whether it was the wild man outside who gave her courage or suffered too much abuse. Finally, they could not bear to break out.


    Whatever the reason, Yin Tongtong and his younger brother can''t do anything to their younger sister at the moment.


    Two people came over carefully and sat down opposite Qianqian. The brothers and sisters were negotiating with each other across a tea table.


    "What do you want?"


    Tong Tong sat down and questioned her sister.


    Qian Qian looks at her firmly. Yin Tongtong looks at her for a moment. She feels a little guilty. But she doesn''t know why.


    "Sister, tell me, why do you hate me so much? Is it dad''s own? If it wasn''t born, I could understand why I was abused. If it''s natural, give me a reason, why do you all treat me like this? My father has been violent to my family for a long time. My brother and sister help me. I don''t have a piece of intact skin on my back. It''s all whish marks, new wounds and old wounds. It''s shocking. A stranger will feel sorry for me when he sees my back injury. You are my brother and sister, but you are so cruel. "


    Yin Tongtong and his brother are silent.


    What kind of treatment their sister suffered, they are very clear, they can''t control their own impulse, as long as they see their sister, they will think of their mother''s tragic death, it is their sister that caused them to lose their mother prematurely.


    Qianqian sees that they don''t say it, and sheughs a few times, "do you want to say it or not? OK, I don''t ask. If I know the answer, I might be more sad and sad. "


    There are a lot of bitterness in her self mocking smile. Judging from her simr appearance with her brothers and sisters, she can be sure that she is the child of Yin family. But why do they treat her like this?


    I don''t know the reason in myst life. In this life, can''t she ask?


    If you don''t get the answer from brother or sister, it''s OK. She will continue to check. One day, she will find the answer!

 Chapter 1701

    <h4>Chapter 1701</h4>


    "If you don''t answer me to this question, I''ll say the second condition. You should guarantee that you won''t abuse me again. You should also persuade dad not to abuse my family any more. Then I can not use him, or I will use him of abusing minors."


    In thest life, her father, brother and sister did not dare to bully her. They were afraid of Yi Tianzhao. In this life, Qian Qian wanted to stand up on his own, and did not need to rely on Yi Tianzhao. What''s more, Yi Tianzhao was seriously recognized in advance in his life, and he was disgusted with him. Qian Qian couldn''t guarantee that her rebirth would not change everyone''s fate. In case of change, she failed to marry Yi Tianzhao atst. Who will cover her?


    It''s better to ask for someone than yourself, or to stand up on her own.


    "Yin Qianqian, that''s your father, your father. Do you want to sue your father?" Yin Tongtong angrily used his sister. "Even if dad hit you, it''s also for you..."


    "Elder sister, I''m not a child. I''m sixteen years old. I know what you do for me is good and what you do is bad for me. Dad hit me just for me, okay? When you lie, your face is not red and you don''t breathe. Why don''t you beat your sons and daughters violently? That''s good for them. "


    "If I do something wrong, he will punish me. I am willing to take the punishment. But which time did he hit me because I did something wrong? No, he just ys when he wants to. And you, isn''t he nice to you? Why can''t I hit you? "


    Yin Tongtong was refuted dumb.


    "Even if he was my father, he could not abuse me like this."


    "It''s dad who provides you with school. Did you really tell Dad who provided you with school? The wild man outside?" Yin said angrily to his sister, "even if there are 10000 bad dads, they are all our dads. They give us life."


    Yin Qianqianughs. It''s funny that her elder brother and elder sister reasoned with her in front of her. If they knew emotion and reason, they would not help her father abuse her. Keep a dog, they will hurt, well fed, raise her, but even dogs are not as good?


    Her heart ached.


    The grievance suffered by beating a small man has made Qianqian feel like a knife. What is the reason for his blood rtives to abuse him like this?


    "Elder brother, I advise you to keep your mouth open. Don''t shut up. Mr. Yi is not my wild man. He is just a kind-hearted person, better than my blood rtives. He''s just a stranger. Seeing that I''ve been whipped by my father and my whole back is hurt, he will send me to the hospital and help me with medicine. But what about you? Well, for sixteen years, you''ve been doing this to me, and I don''t expect you to change your attitude to me. "


    "In a word, if you agree to my terms, I''ll go and get Dad back. If you don''t agree, that''s it. I''m tired too. Go upstairs and have a rest first." Qian Qian then stands up and goes upstairs. Of course, she still holds the fruit knife for self-defense.


    She is very clear about her brother and sister''s urination. If she doesn''t take a knife to defend herself, she will be bullied by them.


    She didn''t want to suffer from the pain of being beaten.


    Yin Tongtong and his brother exchanged eyes, and Yin called Qian Qian, "what is the identity of the wild man outside? Last time in the hospital, I heard you call him husband. You and him? "


    If the wild man outside really touches his younger sister, brother Yin can also sue the wild man. No matter whether his younger sister is willing or not, his younger sister is still under age. If the wild man touches his younger sister, he will use the other side of sulking the minor.


    To force my sister to deal with the domestic violence unconditionally.


    That man drives a luxury car, and there are people in the hospital. I think he''s a person with a good identity. Maybe the things on the Inte are also what the man is behind.


    "Mr. Yi and I are not even friends. He is a kind-hearted man who can''t help me."


    Yin Tongtong is a passer-by. She touches her younger brother and whispers, "look at Qian Qian, she''s still a girl. The way you think won''t work." It''s a brother-inw. What did he ask? Yin Tongtong guessed what he wanted to do.


    "Qianqian, we promise you, but only we promise you. We can''t promise you anything for Dad. Also, from today on, we will not pay for your living expenses, study expenses, tuition fees and other expenses. You have broken my father''s heart, and my father will not give me any more money. Since your wings are so hard and you can fly to the sky, I will try my own way. It''s better to move out of this house and nevere back. "


    Brother Yin agreed to Qian Qian''s request. He will not help his father to abuse her in the future, but they also put the scandal in front of him. Since Qian Qian''s wings are hard and dare to resist his father, brother and sister, let Qian Qian be self reliant. If he has the ability, they don''t need to support him.


    Qian Qian is often penniless. Her father and brother will not give her any more money for his daily living expenses.


    Brother Yin thought that after he said this, his sister would be afraid. In order to study, she wouldpromise and bow her head as before, and then continue to endure everything.


    Qian Qian didn''t answer immediately, but stood on the stairs and looked down at her brother and sister. Her elder sister is the elder sister, twelve years older than her, and her elder brother is ten years older than her. She is so far away from her elder sister''s age. It''s reasonable that her brother and sister will love her very much.


    However, they did not give her brotherhood.


    My elder sister is very concerned about my elder brother, and my elder brother respects my elder sister, but I have the same attitude towards her. Sometimes, she saw their hatred for themselves in the eyes of her brothers and sisters.


    Now, she just doesn''t want to be abused again, but her brother wants to drive her out of the house and cut off her economy. This is her own brother!


    Qianqian bit his lower lip, then squeezed out the words one by one: "OK, when Dades out, I''ll move out, and I won''t spend any more money on you from now on, as long as you don''t hit me again."


    Now, she can''t even find a job as a tutor.


    In order to get rid of the days of abuse, she has to rely on herself.


    Elder brother Yin was shocked. He said that to make his younger sister bow, but his younger sister agreed. He looked at his younger sister in amazement, withplicated eyes.


    Yin Tongtong is also a face of consternation.


    Qian Qian takes a look at them, turns around and goes upstairs. At the moment of turning around, her eyes are red and tears are turning in her eyes.


    "Handle."


    Yin Tongtong stops her.


    Qian Qian stops, but doesn''t turn around. She has tears on her face, but she is stubborn and doesn''t want her brother and sister to see her crying.


    "In the summer when you were two years old, when you were arguing for ice cream, my mother took you to buy ice cream, but there was a car ident. My mother left you. She was hit and killed on the spot. You only suffered a slight injury and survived safely."


    Hearing this, Qianqian''s body is stiff.


    She only knew that when she was two, her mother died, but she couldn''t remember how she died.

 Chapter 1702

    <h4>Chapter 1702</h4>


    In the past 14 years, no one has mentioned how her mother died in front of her. Many of her neighbors bought another house to move away, which means that they had to change it once, so she still doesn''t know whether her mother died in a car ident or because of her.


    "Dad loves mom very much. If you didn''t make a noise to eat ice cream, mom wouldn''t die."


    Qian Qian turns around, she sobs and asks, "so, Dad hates me, and you hate me, so you mistreat me, and are you violent to my family?"


    At the moment of the ident, my mother, out of her mother''s instinct, threw her aside. She fell and somehow saved her life, while my mother died under the wheel She was only a two-year-old child at that time. She didn''t know anything. If she knew that her crying for ice cream would lose her mother and kill her, she wouldn''t argue for it.


    However, her father, brother and sister hated her for this, and thought that she had killed her mother.


    She lived to be 28 years old in herst life. She came back once in her life. Atst, she knew the reason for her abuse was her mother''s death.


    Yin Tongtong''s brother and sister didn''t talk, which is the default.


    Step by step, Qianqian went downstairs, came to her brother and sister, and asked again tearfully, "sister, do you tell me that? When my mother died for me, you hated me so much that you didn''t treat me as a person for more than ten years, bullied me, beat me up and mistreated me... "


    Mother died because of her, she regretted, but was unable to change anything, and she was only two years old at that time, what did two-year-old children know?


    "When I see you, I think of my mother. She died because of you. I know I can''t me you. After all, you were only two years old. After the ident, you were scared so much that you had nightmares every day and cried to find her Originally, we should love you well. When you were so young, you lost your mother''s love. Dad didn''t want to hate you. He once told everyone not to let you know that your mother died because of you. "


    Yin said in a low voice. His heart became heavy and his eyes were red.


    For so many years, they have put their resentment and hatred on their little sister. In fact, they are unfair to her. After all, her sister didn''t expect that to happen.


    "However, the pain of losing makes us more and more intolerable. After dad hit you for the first time, he was crying behind his back. He was crying with his mother''s remains. He didn''t know how to face you. You are his daughter, but you made him lose his wife He''s getting hotter and hotter and hitting you more and more


    Qianqian tears like rain.


    Sure enough, knowing the truth is more painful than not knowing it.


    All of a sudden, she could understand her father and her elder brothers and sisters. At that time, she was a young child. She didn''t understand anything. She didn''t even retain the memory of the incident. She can''t me her, and can''t control to me her.


    She should be d that her mother''s loving father did not strangle her in those years, but supported her.


    The fruit knife in his hand fell to the ground, and he walked towards the outside of the house.


    Neither brother nor sister stopped her.


    The three brothers and sisters have opened their minds. It''s hard for anyone.


    It''s their fault that brothers and sisters haven''t taken good care of and cherished their younger sister for so many years. Before their death, their mother desperately abandoned her younger sister, which is the hope that she will survive. Sister survived, but they failed to live up to their mother''s expectations, did not take good care of her sister, but put the hatred of losing her mother on her sister.


    Yi Tianzhao, who hasn''t left, sits quietly in the car, but listens to the movement in the room. At first, he hears brother and sister Qian''s shouting and swearing. Later, he hears something smashed. But he doesn''t hear Qianqian''s shouting. He guesses that the little girl should be OK.


    He didn''t go in. Since she said she would not be bullied by her family again, he gave her a chance to learn how to protect herself.


    When Qian Qian came out of the room in tears, Yi Tianzhao frowned and was beaten again? It doesn''t look like she''s been beaten up.


    "Qian Qian, what''s wrong with you? Cry so sad, brother-inw wipe your tears for you. " Yin Tongtong''s husband saw that he was going to wipe Qian''s tears, but Qian ran walked by him.


    She went through the small yard and came out. Instead of getting on Yi Tianzhao''s car, she turned right.


    Yi Tianzhao gets out of the car, follows, pulls her, and asks her coldly: "they bully you again?"


    Qian Qian looks up at him, and Yi Tianzhao sees tears pouring out of her eyes. The tears on her face have never been broken, and her face seems to be loveless.


    "What happened?"


    Yi Tianzhao asked again.


    Qian Qian doesn''t answer him, but breaks free of his hand and moves on.


    When a car passed by, she suddenly went mad and ran into it.


    "Yin Qianqian!"


    Yi Tianzhao, aware of her intention, rushes forward without thinking. When she is about to hit the car, she is pulled. The car owner is also in an emergency brake. He is in a cold sweat. When he is sure that he has not hit Qianqian, he presses the window and scolds Qianqian.


    "If you want to die, you can jump off a building, jump on a river, cut your veins andmit suicide. Take poison andmit suicide. Don''t hit my car!"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m sorry."


    Yi Tianzhao apologizes to each other repeatedly, and then drags Qian Qian back to his car, pulls open the door and plugs her into the car.


    Yin Tongtong''s husband saw the scene of Qianqian''s car crash. He was so scared that he turned white and didn''t recover for a long time. He didn''t react until Yi Tianzhao took Qianqian away. He turned around and went into the house, called his wife''s name, and asked, "wife, how did you torture Qianqian? She even crashed."


    Yin Tongtong''s brother and sister were shocked and asked, "what about Qianqian? Hit? "


    "Fortunately, the local tyrant is fast enough, which can be called a high speed. He grabbed her at thest moment, or she would crash into someone else''s car."


    Let''s breathe a sigh of relief.


    After talking about it, it seems that there is less resentment between the two brothers and sisters towards their sister. After all, they are close to their sister. They don''t care how to abuse her. But if her sister dies, they will still suffer.


    Brother and sister hurried out, where there is the figure of sister.


    "Qian Qian was taken away by the local tyrant. How did your brothers and sisters treat Qian Qian? Qian Qian is your sister. If it''s me, I''m toote to hurt her. I''m not willing to torture her."


    The brothers and sisters didn''t answer him.


    His question can''t be answered. Yin''s brother-inw touches his nose and mutters something.


    After a while, he asked his wife, "wife, Qian Qian is gone again. What about dad? All said, let you coax Qianqian well first. When she leads her father out, you will not listen to me. When you ask for her, you must have an attitude of asking for her. "


    Yin Tongtong''s heart was in a state of turmoil, and he red at her husband: "you should say less. It''s very noisy."


    "I''m not for the sake of my father-inw, for the sake of you."


    Yin Tongtong turns and goes in.


    "Wife, I''ll tell you..."


    The husband wanted to persuade his wife to bow to her sister-inw, and immediately followed in, leaving brother Yin standing alone at the door of the house, shocked.

 Chapter 1703

    <h4>Chapter 1703</h4>


    Lu Cheng.


    In Lin Yi''s flower shop, Lin Yi is the only one guarding the shop. My brother went to ss. Today''s business is very weak. From the morning when I opened the door to now, I only bought three red roses.


    When there is no business, Lin Yi will read books or prune flowers.


    A car stopped on the street in front of her florist''s door. Lin Yi looked out and hoped that the other side woulde to buy flowers.


    A middle-aged woman in her early forties came down from the car. She was well dressed and wore a pair of sses. She looked gentle and had excellent temperament.


    She came in with a purse in her hand and high heels.


    Lin Yi quickly walked around the cash register, raised a professional smile, and asked, "madam, do you want to buy flowers? Do you want to buy bouquets or potted flowers? There are many kinds in my shop. My wife will take a look at them slowly. "


    The other side looked at her up and down, then nodded, and began to walk around her shop.


    Lin Yi''s flower shop is thergest one among all the flower shops in Lucheng. She likes to raise flowers and make grass. She also wants to save a lot of room rent in the shop, so the shop isrge. The middle-aged woman walked around the shop a few times, nodded and praised: "yes, there are many kinds of flowers in your shop, you can also be seen from the disy of flowers and nts that you are an elegant person."


    Lin Yi smiles, "my wife is ttered."


    The middle-aged woman finally stops in front of a pot of Camellia. It''s getting colder and colder. The camellia is full of buds, but it hasn''t been in full bloom yet. After the new year, it''s in full bloom. The camellia is also very beautiful. Linyi likes Camellia very much.


    "Will my wife buy two pots of camellia to keep? They will bloom at the beginning of the year. They are very beautiful."


    The middle-aged woman didn''t say she wanted to buy camellia. She asked Lin Yi, "look, you''re not old enough, at most, you''re not more than 20 years old. You''re still a college student. How can you start a business by yourself? What about your parents? How is business? "


    Lin Yi replied with a smile: "I haven''t studied for a long time. I''m not afraid my wife willugh at me. I haven''t graduated from primary school. Business is just like that. Sometimes it''s good and sometimes it''s light. It''s just like this. It can''t be hot every day. "


    In particr, her flower shop has not been open for a long time, and has not made a famous name in Lucheng.


    "Didn''t graduate from primary school?" The middle-aged woman''s voice suddenly increased a few decibels, with an unbelievable look on her face. She said Lin Yi: "now in this era, primary school students are equal to illiterate. Somehow they have to finish high school, and even you haven''t graduated from primary school."


    Lin Yi replied with a good temper: "madam, I was ill before, which affected my study. Now I am well, and I have no time to go back to school for study. What do you want, madam? " Lin Yi doesn''t want to talk about his private affairs with a stranger.


    She also did not understand why thisdy did not ask about flowers and nts, but asked about her private affairs.


    I don''t think it''s for her.


    But she knew very few people in Lucheng. There was no reason for her.


    "Lin Yi, could you please sit down and talk to me?" The middle-aged woman was looking straight, and her words made it clear that she wasing for Lin Yi, not to buy flowers.


    Although Lin Yi didn''t know her identity, she nodded. She asked the middle-aged woman to sit down and poured a cup of warm boiled water for her partner. Then she sat down opposite the middle-aged woman, still smiling. She asked the middle-aged woman with a smile: "Ma''am, are you?"


    She didn''t see each other, but they came for her.


    The middle-aged woman looks at Lin Yi directly. In her eyes, the girl looks sweet and smiles like a spring breeze. Her first impression is veryfortable. No wonder her son will like Lin Yi, but Lin Yilian has not graduated from primary school. How can such a degree enter their Yao family? In their Yao family, the lowest degree is bachelor''s degree.


    A degree like Lin Yi''s is like illiteracy. Even if Lin Yi''s appearance is good enough, Mrs. Yao looks down upon her.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know that this middle-aged woman is Yao Junqing''s mother.


    "My husband''s family name is Yao." Mrs. Yao replied.


    Surname Yao?


    Is it Yao Junqing''s family?


    Lin Yi takes a closer look at Mrs. Yao''s appearance, which is really simr to that of Mr. Yao. She tentatively asks, "Mrs. Yao is Mr. Yao''s mother?" Yao Junqing is several years older than her. Unexpectedly, his mother looks so young. She and her son walk together like brothers and sisters.


    "Junqing is my son."


    Mrs. Yao admitted her identity.


    Lin Yi is more polite to Mrs. Yao. "It''s Mrs. Yao. Mr. Yao is my brother''s teacher. Mrs. Yao, I wonder why you came to see me today?"


    Yao Junqing is just his brother''s teacher. Lin Yishi can''t guess Mrs. Yao''s intention.


    When Mrs. Yao saw her face puzzled, it didn''t seem to be pretended. She took the ss of water Lin Yi poured to her and took a shallow drink. After putting it down, she looked at Lin Yi again, and her eyes were not as sharp as before. "Lin Yi, I came here today to see you, maybe I was abrupt, maybe I thought too much, but since it was abrupt, I would like to have my intention We are a family of schrs. Although Junqing has not continued his studies, he is also a college graduate. He will marry a wife in the future, and he will graduate from high school with the minimum education background. "


    When she said that, Lin Yi understood.


    Lin Yi''s face turned red because Mrs. Yao misunderstood her.


    "Mrs. Yao, I see what you mean. You worry too much. Mr. Yao and I have nothing. He is just my brother''s teacher. I respect him, but I think it''s nothing more than my share." Lin Yi can swear by God that she really didn''t think about the idea of beating Yao Junqing.


    There was only one person in her heart, er Xiaofeng.


    Even if she broke up with ER Xiaofeng, she would not love again in these years.


    She wants to start her business now so that her younger brother can receive formal education. She has to spare some time to study. Love is not her consideration now.


    A love injury has made her bruised, she really dare not easily start the second rtionship.


    Mrs. Yao looked at Lin Yi firmly again. For a moment, she asked, "you really didn''t make up your mind about my Junqing? My family is handsome, young and golden, gentle and courteous. When I was young, I found his womanhood very good. "


    Lin Yi shakes his head. "Mrs. Yao, I really have no love for Mr. Yao. To be honest with Mrs. Yao, I have someone in my heart, but that person is definitely not Mr. Yao. Mrs. Yao can rest assured."


    Yao Junqing hase to her shop several times. Except that he stayed in the shop all day three days ago to help, he came to help his brother make up lessons. How could it be passed to Mrs. Yao''s ear that she was thinking about Yao Junqing?


    "Lin Yi, our family is actually very rich. My father and I may not make a lot of money, but Junqing''s grandfather and grandfather are both very rich. I am the only daughter of my parents, and the millions of money left by my parents are for me. I am Junqing '' One is a billionaire. "

 Chapter 1704

    <h4>Chapter 1704</h4>


    Mrs. Yao said this to see if Lin Yi would be moved by her son''s status as a rich third generation.


    From the girl''s eyes, she did not see the love for her son. When mentioning her son, Lin Yi''s face was calm, with no wind or waves in her eyes.


    Mrs. Yao will simply find out the wealth of her family and try whether Lin Yi is greedy.


    Lin Yi''s face is still calm. Mrs. Yao said that her billionaire family is really richpared with other people''s, but there is a big gappared with her family. How much is her family''s property? Even her Xiaofeng can''t figure it out. He told Lin Yi about a figure that seems to be tens of billions of dors.


    She even gave up such a top-level rich n generation as Er Xiaofeng, and ER Xiaofeng is the man she loves deeply. Yao Junqing''s value can''t bepared with ER Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng is not only rich but also powerful. Now he is the head of Er''s family. It can be said that wind is wind, rain is rain.


    Lin Yi has no feelings for Yao Junqing. He just respects Yao Junqing.


    "Mrs. Yao, I only respect Mr. Yao as a teacher. You can rest assured." Lin Yi smiles back to Mrs. Yao, which makes her a little upset.


    In Mrs. Yao''s eyes, her son is the best man in the world. Their family also has money. As long as her son wants, what kind of woman will not arrive? Many girls also like their sons. Lin Yi has a low education, but he has opened a small flower shop. How much can he earn? I don''t like her excellent son!


    Mrs. Yao didn''t want Lin Yixiao to think about her son, but she heard that Lin Yi didn''t like her son. She also thought that Lin Yi had problems with her eyes and her head, and he didn''t like men who put her son so well.


    "Just now Miss Lin said that there is someone in your heart. Is that person in your heart better than my Junqing?" Mrs. Yao stares at Lin Yi and wants to know who Lin Yiai''s people are. Shepares all her sons.


    Lin Yi raised a smile and looked a little lonely: "he is very good, in my heart, he is the best man in the world, but we broke up, it has been several months."


    The weather is gradually changing, and it has entered into winter.


    She met Er Xiaofeng in the early spring. It was almost a year ago.


    As soon as she said that she had broken up, Mrs. Yao got nervous again and reminded Lin Yi: "Miss Lin, you look very good. Unfortunately, your education is too poor. I won''t want a daughter-inw who hasn''t graduated from primary school. You can''t make my family''s idea of Junqing. Atst, you can take your brother back from my family''s Junqing. You can''t borrow your brother to approach my son."


    Lin Yi looks at Mrs. Yao quietly. This is the second time that she has been forced by her elders.


    For the first time, it brought her pain.


    This time, she was helpless and bitter.


    In their eyes, none of them can afford her?


    Er Xiaofeng, she can''t stand up to it. Yao Junqing has nothing with her, not even at the beginning. Mrs. Yao alsoes to warn her in advance, for fear that she will miss Yao Junqing. The Yao family can''tpare with the ER family, and she still can''t stand up to it.


    She didn''t want to climb.


    She secretly vowed that she would stand up on her own and support her blue sky with her own hands.


    Lin Yi didn''t know at all that the blue sky she held upter, and the credit of Er Xiaofeng, the man she loved, had never given up her, and had been helping her all the time.


    She wants dignity, self-confidence and career. He gives them all.


    "What, I got it? You say that Junqing has no love for men and women, but you like him, right? Miss Lin, I also know that Junqing likes toe to your flower shop. Her feet grow on Junqing. You can''t control where he wants to go. However, if you move away, he will forget you if he can''t find you. "


    Mrs. Yao heard that her son was upset with Lin Yi.


    She calls Fu Jian and forces him to tell the truth. Fu Jian falters and says that Yao Junqing likes Lin Yi, but he hasn''t confessed.


    While Lin Yi is still not interested in her son, Mrs. Yao wants Lin Yi to open a shop in another ce, so her son will die. After all, the two people have known each other for a short time, so it''s easy to break up.


    "Mrs. Yao, I want to say again that I have someone I like in my heart. Although I broke up with my boyfriend, I still love him. I dare not say that I will love him like this all my life. At least in these years, I will not fall in love with other people again. Mrs. Yao is afraid of what Mr. Yao and I have. I can help my brother change the cram school, but I won''t move. I didn''t do anything wrong, and Mrs. Yao has no qualification and right to let me move. "


    Soon after her flower shop opened, she managed to get some customers. When she moved away, she had to start over again.


    Not only that, she signed a five-year contract with thendlord. If she broke the contract, she would not get back her deposit, but also pay ten times the liquidated damages.


    Moreover, she thinks she is doing well and sitting well. Why did Mrs. Yao let her move away from Yao Junqing?


    Yao Junqing is good for her and takes care of her younger brother. He didn''t say that he liked her, and he didn''t know what Mrs. Yao was worried about.


    "Mrs. Yao is a teacher. I don''t think Mrs. Yao is unreasonable either. I hope Mrs. Yao can argue right and wrong, and don''t embarrass me." Aunt Er is used to being strong and domineering. She feels that she is blind and hard to bear, so she is forced to leave Xiaofeng er.


    Mrs. Yao is a teacher, the most reasonable person, but aunt bill is more unreasonable.


    My aunt doesn''t dislike Lin Yi''s low education and poor family background. What she cares about is that Lin Yi is difficult to have children. My family relies on ER Xiaofeng to inherit. If Lin Yi can''t have children, my aunt feels that she has no face to her parents and sisters inw when she dies.


    Mrs. Yao opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    As soon as she came, she was a bit domineering. Every word, every action, and every action lost her status as a schr.


    After a moment''s silence, Mrs. Yao softened her face and said apologetically to Lin Yi, "Miss Lin, maybe I''ve seen too many girlsing for our family''s money. I thought you were like that. I think I misunderstood Miss Lin. Since Miss Lin has a clear conscience and promises not to miss my son, I really have no qualification and right to let you move. "


    "Mrs. Yao, I can guarantee that I will not miss your son, but I have no right to stop what Mr. Yao wants to do. In fact, I don''t think Mrs. Yao should look for me, but Mr. Yao. "


    Mrs. Yao sighed: "Junqing has an independent personality. Our husband and wife are busy with their work and neglect him when urinating. Our husband and wife are busy educating other people''s children, but they don''t have time to educate their own children. As a result, Junqing is very independent. Our rtionship with us is also hospitable. Neither of them is like mother and son. How dare I talk to him about this?"


    So you picked her?


    Lin Yi smiles bitterly in his heart.


    She''s very bullying.

 Chapter 1705

    <h4>Chapter 1705</h4>


    "Mrs. Yao, I''ll post the recruitment. When I get a clerk, someone will look at the shop for me. I deliver goods to the guests every day. When I''m not in the shop, I can avoid meeting Mr. Yao. All I can do is this. I can''t do anything else."


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to be emotionally involved with Yao Junqing more than Mrs. Yao.


    She promised Er Xiaofeng to wait for him.


    Even if she is dreaming, she is serious. Subconsciously, she is waiting for him.


    Mrs. Yao carefully examined Lin Yi and believed that Lin Yi really didn''t think about her son, so she put her heart down. Fu Jian also said that her son likes Lin Yi and Lin Yi only treats his son as a teacher.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, but I''m rude today."


    Mrs. Yao apologized to Lin Yi.


    A little girl, who didn''t know anything, came to warn others. She was wrong in any way. Mrs. Yao no longer puts on airs and sincerely apologizes to Lin Yi. In fact, her first impression of Lin Yi is very good. Lin Yi is not very beautiful. She can only be said to be a pretty girl, but Lin Yi just gives people the feeling of her neighbor''s little sister and gets along well with her.


    If Lin Yi''s education is a little higher, I know that Yao Junqing likes Lin Yi. Mrs. Yao is only happy. Her son doesn''t have a girlfriend until now. She is worried about being a mother. Because the rtionship between mother and son is not very close, she doesn''t dare to interfere in her son''s private affairs too much. This time, she came to find Lin Yi secretly. She didn''t dare to let her son know.


    Lin Yi smiled with a good temper. "I understand Mrs. Yao''s." Mrs. Yao, as a parent, always hopes to give her children the best, which they think is the best. Therefore, her attitude towards them is inevitably not good.


    Compared with her aunt, Mrs. Yao is gentle. Her aunt''s persecution makes Lin Yi miserable and embarrassed. Although it is Lin Yi who loves her that she will be hurt.


    "Miss Lin, please ask for two bouquets of flowers for me, the most expensive one." Mrs. Yao probably felt that she was so abrupt that Lin Yi was embarrassed, so she wanted topensate Lin Yi. Instead of giving money directly, she bought flowers from Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiles, "Mrs. Yao, you don''t have to. I didn''t me you."


    Mrs. Yao also smiled, "I really want to buy two bouquets of flowers. There are two wives in my family. I want to buy two bouquets for them. If I only buy one, I will get angry and me me for being entric." Two olddies in her mouth, one is her mother-inw and the other is her mother-inw.


    Lin Yi listened to her and helped her choose the carnation.


    Mrs. Yao was very satisfied. After Lin Yi packed the package, she paid and walked away with the bouquet. Before she left, she apologized to Lin Yi again and again, but still told Lin Yi to invite the shop assistant to see the shop. She was worried that Yao Junqing woulde and pester Lin Yi.


    After seeing off Mrs. Yao, Lin Yi sits in the recycling silver tform and sighs heavily. His face is inevitably a little gloomy.


    Soon, she will get rid of the gloom. Others can look down on her. She can''t look down on herself. She''s no worse than others. As long as she works hard, she can get up one day.


    Lin Yi,e on!


    "Bell..."


    Lin Yi''s cell phone rings.


    It''s Yao Junqing.


    Lin Yi didn''t refuse to answer. His younger brother was still in ss. Yao Junqing was a teacher. He called her suddenly, which should be rted to his younger brother. She hurriedly answered and asked anxiously, "Mr. Yao, is Xiaoyao disobedient?"


    In fact, I''m afraid my brother has something to do.


    After the operation, the younger brother recovered very well. Now he is almost the same as the normal person. However, Lin Yi is still afraid. He left the Celebrity Garden, and there is no better nutrition and medical diet for his younger brother, so he is afraid of his old illness recurrence.


    "Xiaoyao is very obedient. Lin Yi, don''t worry. I want to tell you that Xiaoyao won''t go back for lunch. I''ll leave him here for dinner so that he doesn''t walk around. Anyway, there will be sses in the afternoon. After dinner, I can tutor his homework alone. " Yao Junqing smiles to appease Lin Yi.


    It''s said that my younger brother is OK. Lin Yi thanks Yao Junqing. "Mr. Yao, it''s too troublesome for you. Let Xiao Yaoe back to eat. I need to deliver goods at noon. He wille back to eat and help me see the shop for a while, so I can deliver goods."


    She didn''t have any goods to deliver, but she just wanted to find an excuse for her brother toe back, and didn''t want him to have a better rtionship with Yao Junqing.


    In the past, the rtionship between her brother and ER Xiaofeng was also excellent. In his heart, he had already regarded her as his brother-inw. As a result, she broke up with ER Xiaofeng. In this life, she could not meet again, but only in a dream, but also in a dream, not every night.


    I miss him so much.


    Is he fat or thin now? Did you eat well? I don''t know if he has a good rest because of his busy work.


    Before, when she was still in the Celebrity Garden, he went to Guangcheng. In order toe back to see her, he was busy day and night, and she was heartbroken. He always thought that he was young and had energy and could endure, but he didn''t know that she would love him.


    No matter how young and energetic you are, you should also take care of your body. Don''t overdraw your body. For example, Lin Yi''s brother and sister are both sick people. After suffering, they pay special attention to their health.


    "Well, I''ll let Xiao Yao go back." Yao Junqing hears Lin Yi saying that he wants to deliver the goods at noon, but it''s not good to leave Xiao Yao to eat there.


    "Well, it''s over now."


    "Just finished ss. Lin Yi, I think the business in your shop is better. Otherwise, you can ask a clerk to help you look at the shop. Xiaoyao is going to have a ss after all. It''s inconvenient for you to keep the shop and deliver the goods. In case of an impatient customer, you have to be scolded if you deliver the goodste. You can also rx if you ask the clerk. If there is a problem with the money, I can lend you some turnover. "


    Where can I find such a teacher?


    "Thank you, Mr. Yao. I''m going to hire a clerk. I have enough money. I don''t need to borrow it. Mr. Zhao of Fengyi group wille and choose some potted flowers in two days. He also says that he needs a lot of saplings. Please let me help him find the source of goods. This is also arge business. " What Lin Yi said is the truth.


    She has money to turn around. She doesn''t need to borrow money from Yao Junqing, let alone owe Yao Junqing.


    Yao Junqing smiled, "that''s good, Lin Yi. If you have any difficulty in the future, you can tell me if you need my help."


    "I''ll thank Mr. Yao first, and then I''ll have a ce to get Mr. Yao. I''m not going to be polite. I''ll definitely bother Mr. Yao." After the new year, my brother went to primary school. Without my brother in the middle, she had less opportunities to contact Yao Junqing. Where would Yao Junqing bother.


    Lin Yi said that he didn''t want Yao Junqing to realize that she had begun to distance herself from him. Mrs. Yao also said that Yao Junqing''s rtionship with them was very polite, not as harmonious as ordinary mother and son. Although Mrs. Yao is rude to Lin Yi, Lin Yi still understands Mrs. Yao.

 Chapter 1706

    <h4>Chapter 1706</h4>


    Most of the people who are teachers teach other people''s children all their lives, but they don''t have time to apany them. They teach their own children. They have to attend sses every day, prepare lessons, continue to study, take various examinations, etc. when they get home, they also have to take care of the old and the young. They really don''t have much time to give to their own children.


    Yao Jun smiles coolly. After a while, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Miss Yao, what else can I do for you?" When Yao Junqing didn''t say anything, Lin Yi asked him gently, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first and go in to cook."


    Yao Junqing is very reluctant but has to end the call, "it''s OK, Lin Yi, goodbye."


    That''s what he said. He didn''t take the initiative to hang up, but when Lin Yi hung up, he didn''t want to take his cell phone away from his ear.


    Fu Jian watched from side to side.


    Lin Yao''s ss is over, but Yao Junqing asked him to review the lessons in ss first. He wanted to stay in Lin Yao for dinner. Lin Yi asked Lin Yao to go back to look after the flower shop for a while, but he was not strong enough to stay in Lin Yao.


    "Look at your face, don''t you dare to say it? Shall we run our cram school near Linyi flower shop? " Fu Jian joked to his friends, "Junqing, if you like it, you will pursue it. Do you think your wife will fall from the sky and fall into your arms?"


    Yao Junqing took a look at the ssroom and made sure Lin Yao hadn''te out. He said, "Lin Yi doesn''t feel that way about me. I''m afraid my confession will scare her." Lin Yao doesn''t like that he and Lin Yi are together. The little guy said, just let him be a teacher. Don''t think about other things.


    Lin Yi''s break-up with her ex boyfriend should have been caused by door-to-door rtionship.


    Yao Junqing thought of his family background,bined with Lin Yi''s current situation, he would not abandon Lin Yi, but his parents may not be willing to ept Lin Yi. He can fight for it. First of all, Lin Yi likes him.


    Lin Yao said that elder sister still loves elder brother er.


    Lin Yi''s ex boyfriend''s surname is er, which Yao Junqing seldom hears.


    "Fu Jian, have you heard of your surname? Do you know anyone named er? "


    Yao asked suddenly.


    "I''ve heard that the ER family is the ER family. I don''t know the ER family. If I have the chance to know the ER family, I can walk horizontally in Lucheng, ha ha." Fu Jian should often take his girlfriend out for a stroll, but he knows the name of Er family.


    Yao Junqing was stupefied and asked him, "your family? Very powerful? "


    "Yes, isn''t there a er family in B city? It''s a big organization which is also good and evil in the name of the family. It''s mixed with ck and white. Everyone is afraid of three points. Before, there was the phenomenon of ckening. However, since Er Donghao, thest generation of Er family leader, fell in love with the third Mrs. mujiasan of T City, the ckness of Er family has gradually weakened."


    "Some time ago, er Donghao abdicated and gave his only son, er Xiaofeng, who was only eighteen or nine years old. He was very young and took over the huge Er family at such a young age. I don''t know if he can hold the position of the head of the family. Can he hold on to so many old ministers?"


    "It''s said that Er Xiaofeng once liked a little blind girl, but the olddy of Er''s family thought that the little blind girl would drag her down and force them to break up. Er Xiaofeng refused to break up, but she did. It was several months ago. Now there is no woman around Er Xiaofeng. s, I don''t have a sister. If I have a sister, I''d like to send her to have a try to see if I can get her attention. If I can marry her as a youngdy, I can walk sideways. Ha ha. "


    When Fu Jian talked hard, heughed again.


    It''s better to daydream.


    It''s true that the ER family is a god like legend for them.


    Fu Jian thought that he was more than 20 years old, and he didn''t have a million yuan in savings. His girlfriend asked him to buy a house in the best part of Lucheng, or he would not talk about marriage. The house in the best part of Lucheng is very expensive. How can he afford it if he wants tens of thousands of yuan per square meter?


    But Er Xiaofeng is only 18 or 19 years old, but he can have huge assets and power. s, he can''t bepared with others, or he will be angry.


    Everyone is an opponent with two feet and a head on his neck. How can some people get rich and have enough food and clothing? Don''tpare. Contentment is always happiness.


    "Junqing, why do you suddenly ask this question? Are you lucky enough to meet your family? Tell me, who is he? The highest god of the ER family is er Xiaofeng, the new owner of the family. Then there is haoshao, and there is another pengshao. However, pengshao rarely manages the affairs of the ER family. Haoshao was raised by Er Donghao to assist Er Xiaofeng, and upies a very important position in the ER family. Even if you don''t know Er Xiaofeng and can know Hao Shao, you will benefit a lot in your life. Come on, I know you too. "


    Yao Junqing did not say good friend: "blue light day, your dream is very beautiful, you often go out to fool people do not recognize them, I this kind of honest people at home how can know, just ask it casually."


    But the heart is earth shaking.


    Er Xiaofeng likes a little blind girl. Wasn''t Lin Yi a blind person before? Lin Yao says it''s elder brother er. Is Lin Yi Er Xiaofeng''s girlfriend?


    If Lin Yi likes such a conceited son as Er Xiaofeng, Yao Jun is not sure that he can catch up with Lin Yi. Even if Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng break up, after Lin Yi meets such an excellent man, Yao Jun is not a very good man. Lin Yi will think that he is strange.


    Lin Yao said that elder sister has not forgotten elder brother Er, that is, Lin Yi still has love for ER Xiaofeng?


    Yao Junqing is confused.


    He really likes Lin Yi. Do he want to pursue Lin Yi?


    Fu Jian thought about it, and smiled happily, "it''s not bad to have a dream. I often dream of going back to the ancient times to be an emperor, sitting around the world, sitting in the back of the pce. I sleep one night, and I have to sleep three thousand nights to finish."


    Yao Junqing:


    How can he be friends with this product? He daydreams all day long.


    Fu Jian still said, "I calcte the number of years for three thousand nights, more than eight years. The emperor is so happy."


    Yao Junqing said angrily, "be careful to let your family hear you and make trouble with you. Then you can''t ask us to help you talk about love."


    Fu Jian''s voice immediately decreased a lot, "Junqing, you can''t make a small report, or I will..." Fu Jian suddenly thought that he was forced by his aunt Yao to ask Yao Junqing and Lin Yi about it. He couldn''t support it, as if, as if, he had said it.


    Will aunt Yao find Lin Yi''s trouble?


    As long as aunt Yao finds Lin Yi''s trouble, Yao Junqing will surely know, and then find him to settle ounts, and then his friends will not have to do it.


    When Fu Jian thought about it, he tightened his head and smiled: "Junqing, it''s time for you to let Xiaoyao go home, so as not to worry about her sister."

 Chapter 1707

    <h4>Chapter 1707</h4>


    Let Lin Yao go back to investigate the situation first. If everything in the flower shop is normal, it means that Aunt Yao has note.


    Without Fu Jian''s warning, Yao Junqing has gone to ask Lin Yao to go home.


    He specially sent Lin Yao for a walk. In fact, he wanted to put his brother''s name in Lin Yao''s mouth.


    "Miss Yao, I can go back by myself. Don''t bother to send Miss Yao." Lin Yao stops and asks Yao Junqing to go back.


    Yao Junqing touched the head of his favorite student and smiled: "there are many cars on the road, I''m not sure. Xiao Yao, or the teacher will take you home. "


    "Thank you, teacher, but I really don''t need it. When my teacher didn''t send me away and my sister didn''t have time to pick me up, I didn''t go back by myself." Lin Yaoughingly rejects Yao Junqing, and has other implications.


    It is more and more obvious that Miss Yao likes her sister.


    "Xiao Yao, the teacher wants to ask you something. Can you answer the teacher honestly?" Yao Junqing ignores the students'' displeasure to himself and looks at Lin Yao gently and asks.


    Lin Yao''s eyes twinkled, "teacher, if I can answer, I will answer."


    Can''t answer, I''m sorry, even the teacher, he will not answer.


    Yao Junqing pauses a little. After thinking about it, he finally asks, "Xiaoyao, can you tell the teacher what''s your brother''s name?"


    Lin Yao''s eyes twinkled like the stars in the summer night sky. He didn''t answer the question: "does Mr. Yao want topete fairly with my brother to pursue my sister? Mr. Yao, as I told you for a long time, my sister and you are not a person in the world. Instead of stepping down on my own sister, they are too cruel. What my sister said is that not two people who love each other will be able to live forever. There will be too many changes in life. "


    "Mr. Yao, I live with my sister. I''m a little girl and I haven''t been able to protect her. But I''ll try my best to protect her from being hurt. If Mr. Yao is really good for my sister, please cut off as early as possible while you don''t have deep feelings for her. I respect Mr. Yao, but I don''t want Mr. Yao to be with my sister. You are really not suitable. "


    Yao Junqing: " Xiaoyao, you are only a child of seven or eight years old. You don''t understand. "


    "No, Mr. Yao, I know. I know everything."


    Lin Yao said seriously that he had witnessed the love between his elder sister and his elder brother, and the pain of his elder sister. He saw it in his eyes and felt it in his heart. At a young age, he gradually realized that their origins were not good and they were not worthy of these natural favourites.


    Mr. Yao is also a rich man. He dares to say that Mr. Yao''s family will not agree with Mr. Yao and his sister.


    Yao Junqing:


    It''s also true that he is not eight years old, but he is really sensible. Maybe he is a poor child who runs the family early, or he has been wandering with his mother for many years. Let''s try his best. A child under eight years old, like a little adult, is sensible and heartbreaking.


    A child as old as Lin Yao is supposed to be carefree, but he can''t see through his family''s feelings for a long time. How can he not be heartbroken?


    Yao Junqing loves Lin Yi even more.


    Lin Yao can see through those things at his age. It''s not that things happened to Lin Yi. Lin Yao and his sister depend on each other for their lives. If they read more, they will understand.


    "Miss Yao, I''m home. Goodbye."


    Lin Yao waved goodbye to Yao Junqing, then left with his bag on his back.


    He wants to tell his sister that he is going to change sses and doesn''t want to have sses in Mr. Yao''s ce, so that Mr. Yao doesn''t use him to get close to her.


    ¡­¡­


    T city.


    In Ye Qing''s hot pot shop, she saw her son bring Qian Qian here. She wanted to ask her son how to bring the little girl back. But she saw Qian Qian''s eyes were red and swollen with tears. She was shocked. Then she asked her son, "Yi Tianzhao, what did you do?"


    Yi Tianzhao''s ck line on his face, his mother questioned him like this, thinking that he had done something inferior to animals to Qian Qian? Qianqian is still a big boy, and he doesn''t like this little girl. Who will bully Qianqian? It won''t be Yi Tianzhao.


    "Mom, you ask her and I will go back to thepany this afternoon. I can''t work hard these days because of this little girl. I can''t keep my job if I go on like this." Yi Tianzhao leaves Qianqian to his mother and turns to leave.


    What happened to Yin''s family? Yi Tianzhao didn''t know. When Qian Qian came out, he was like this. He even wanted to crash andmit suicide. Although he didn''t like this little girl very much, Yi Tianzhao couldn''t help watching hermit suicide, so he brought Qian back.


    At home, aunt Xi is at home. He has to go to work in the afternoon. Afraid that Aunt Xi can''t see Qian Qian, he has to take her to the hot pot shop. There are parents and so many waiters. They should be able to see Qian Qian.


    On the way back, Yi Tianzhao also asked Qianqian, but the girl''s head seemed to have lost her soul. If she didn''t answer the questions, she would know to cry. It was really painful.


    "Tianzhao, wait a minute. Have you had your meal? Let''s go after your meal." Ye Qing wants to stop Yi Tianzhao. Yi Tianzhao is probably fed up with Qianqian''s business. After leaving people behind, he can slip faster than a rabbit.


    Ye Qing:


    Qian Qian is left in the hotpot shop by Yi Tianzhao. She doesn''t move. She stands there. Her eyes are red and swollen like peaches, but the tears are still falling. The whole person is stupefied. Ye Qing painfully pulls her to the cash register and sits down. She takes the paper towel to wipe her tears.


    Qian Qian doesn''t act either. Let Ye Qing wipe her tears.


    Yi Xiujie came out of it and saw Qianqian. He frowned and asked his wife, "didn''t Tianzhao say to send her home? Why did you bring it back? " This girl is really a piece of brown sugar. She can''t get rid of it.


    "I don''t know either."


    "What happened to her?" Yi Xiujie sees that Qian Qian doesn''t respond and asks Ye Qing iprehensibly.


    Ye Qing has two hands and one stall. She is also confused.


    When the son sent the man here, the son slipped away. The little girl cried again and again. It seemed that she had been hit hard. Ye Qingzhen doubted whether her son had bullied the little girl.


    "Qian Qian, tell Aunt ye what''s the matter? Is Tianzhao bullying you? If Tianzhao bullies you, aunt ye will surely help you teach Tianzhao a lesson. " Ye Qingrou soothes Qianqian and tries to find out why she is so sad and desperate.


    Qian Qian slowly raised her tears, saw her beautiful eyes red and swollen, Ye Qing painfully wiped her tears with a paper towel, and said softly: "Qian Qian, don''t cry, you see your eyes are swollen and crying. You say, what''s the matter, as long as it''s not sunny, aunt ye must be on your side, aunt Ye is to help others or rtives. "


    "Aunt Ye."


    Ye Qing''s gentleness, the maternal love radiance that emanates from her body, makes Qian Qian graduallye back to her soul. Suddenly, she plunges into Ye Qing''s arms, hugs Ye Qing and starts to cry.

 Chapter 1708

    <h4>Chapter 1708</h4>


    Qian Qian''s cry attracted many people''s eyes.


    Ye Qing had to take her into the inner room, hug her and sit down in front of the sofa, pat her back gently, and said lovingly, "Qian Qian, cry when you feel wronged, and talk to Aunt ye after crying, so that you can feel better."


    "Aunt ye, my mother died because of me. My father hated me just like this, so she raped my family. My brother and my sister hated me too. So it was my fault to help my father abuse me. I wanted to eat ice cream, which led to my mother''s death. It was my fault. It was my fault. How could I die? It wasn''t me. I died. My mother, my husband and two children died , all three of her children lost their mothers, and my father lost his wife. "


    Qian Qian did not know how, he suffered from his father ''s domestic violence for a long time, because of his mother'' s death.


    Even if she was a two-year-old, she didn''t know anything, but her mother did die because of her.


    Ye Qing is stupefied for a moment, thenforts her: "silly girl, who told you, how could your mother die because of you? Don''t cry. You can talk to your aunt


    Qian Qian choked and told Ye Qing what her sister said.


    She was born again. She lived for two lifetimes. She didn''t know why she suffered from domestic violence. In this life, because she began to resist, her elder sister finally made it clear. It turned out that they hated her because of her crying when she was two years old, which killed her mother.


    After hearing this, Ye Qing felt deeply hurt and sighed. She touched Qian Qian''s head and said, "Qian Qian, you were only two years old. You didn''t understand anything. It''s not entirely your mother''s fault. Your mother left you in the most critical moment to save your life. It''s a mother''s instinct. She hopes you can live. Although your father, brother and sister all me you, you can''t abandon yourself Can''t think of it, you have to be strong and live for your mother, or you will be sorry for your mother. "


    Maternal love is great.


    They do their best to protect their children in case of emergency.


    Even if they lose their lives.


    "But, aunt ye, I feel sad. I killed my mother. Why should I eat ice cream noisily? If I don''t eat it noisily, my mother won''t die. I''m the youngest child in our family. If my parents love me and my brothers and sisters spoil me, I won''t be raped. It''s my fault. It''s my fault."


    Qian Qian can understand that her mother left her behind.


    Just like herself in thest life, she was stabbed to death by the kidnapper for her own children, hoping to fight for a life for her children.


    Understand also understand that she is still very self reprobated, very regret, think about so many years, she suffered countless domestic violence, can not enjoy the warmth of the family, she can not help but self reproach. She made everything. At the moment when she knew the truth, she didn''t me her father, her brothers and sisters. She only med herself.


    Qian Qian is very sad. No matter how Ye Qing instructs her, she can''t forgive herself. She is tired of crying. She doesn''t even eat rice. She lies on Ye Qing and falls asleep.


    Looking at this little girl, she was 16 years old, and her beautiful face was full of childishness. She suffered from domestic violence and torture since childhood, but the truth in the end hit her head. s!


    Ye Qing helps Qian Qian lie down and lets her sleep on the sofa. She takes off her coat and covers her body, and then goes out to call her son.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up again, it was dark outside the window. The light in the room was on. Qianqian looked at the familiar chandelier, and was shocked for a while.


    She, is this in the Yi family? She''s alive, not stabbed to death by the kidnappers? What about children? Are you OK?


    Suddenly she sat up, and Qian Qian turned over to look for the mirror. She wanted to see what she was like now, so that she could be sure whether she was born again or not?


    "What are you looking for?"


    The low and cold voice of questioning rang out, which was easy to see.


    Qian Qian turns around to look at Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao should want toe in to see if she is awake. As soon as shees in, she is searching for something. He can''t help asking her.


    Knowing the reason for her loss of soul from her mother, Yi Tianzhao''s dislike of Qianqian is three points weak. In the end, she is also a poor child.


    "Husband?"


    Qian Qian cried instinctively.


    The sky shines ck.


    Qian Qian quickly changed his tune. "How old are you this year, Mr. Yi?"


    Yi Tianzhao stares at her and nders in her heart. Is it hard to be stupid again?


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t answer her, but his response has told Qian Qian that she was really born back to 16 years old, and that she knew the truth of being abused by her family. Her heart, again pull pain, she killed her mother!


    Qian Qian sits back on the bed feebly.


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her for two minutes. Her lips moved and asked her, "are you hungry?"


    Qian Qian shook his head. "I''m not hungry." She doesn''t want to eat.


    "You haven''t eaten all day, are you hungry?" Yi Tianzhaoes up and stands in front of her. In normal times, the girl looks at him affectionately. She likes to hook him to bed and settle down in the rtionship between husband and wife.


    At this moment, Qian Qian doesn''t even have the strength to look up at him.


    "Mr. Yi, I want to be alone. Can you go out? "


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t move, his mouth is closed, silent.


    Qian Qian can''t wait for an answer. Look up at him.


    He reached for her wrist, pulled her out of bed, pulled her away.


    "I''ll take you downstairs to eat and let aunt Xi make your favorite dish."


    "I''m not hungry."


    "I''m hungry."


    "You can eat by yourself if you are hungry."


    "You''re with me."


    Handle:


    Before she knew whether she was reborn or dreaming, she came to find Yi Tianzhao ahead of time. Her husband was long and short, and she adhered to Yi Tianzhao like a piece of brown sugar. Yi Tianzhao hated her. If he had not cultivated well enough, he would have strangled her.


    Now, she doesn''t want to pester him. She wants to be quiet, but he doesn''t let her be.


    Ye Qing and his wife are not at home. It''s winter now. The business of hotpot shop is very good, especially at the busiest time in the evening.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t trust Qianqian to help.


    Aunt Xi had finished her dinner. She didn''t know where she was hiding. Yi Tianzhao pulled Qianqian downstairs. He had a big step. Qianqian was pulled by him several times and almost fell down and rolled downstairs. He was pulled by Yi Tianzhao. He also stared at her several times.


    Qian Qian feels aggrieved in his heart. It''s his rough actions. Is it OK for him to me her?


    "Let go, Mr. Yi. I can go myself." In the face of such Yi Tianzhao, Qianqian especially missed Yi Tianzhao in herst life and cherished her as a treasure in her hand.


    It''s all because I didn''t find out the situation after I was reborn and messed up things, which made Yi Tianzhao have a bad impression on her. It''s hard to imagine that she married Yi Tianzhao in herst life. Now she''s only 16 years old, and she''s still under age. In recent years, it''s hard to endure, but the most frightening thing is to live up to her age. Yi Tianzhao doesn''t marry her.


    After all, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t have a good impression on her in this life.


    Yi Tianzhao just pulled Qian into the restaurant, and he let go.

 Chapter 1709

    <h4>Chapter 1709</h4>


    Qian Qian sees several dishes on the table that she likes to eat. She stays at Yi''s house for a few days and knows what she likes to eat.


    Yi Tianzhao first opened a chair, then looked at her and said, e here, have a meal, I''ll take you out for a walk and rx."


    Qian Qian looks at him in a daze.


    Didn''t he hate her very much?


    Yi Tianzhao saw that she was silly, and finally pulled her over and sat down in front of the chair. He stood beside her, picked up the soup bowl and helped her to hold a bowl of soup. He said coldly, "I haven''t eaten anything all day. I drink a bowl of clear soup to warm my stomach. I specially asked aunt Xi to stew the clear soup."


    "Mr. Yi, don''t you hate me?"


    Qian Qian asked her foolishly.


    Yi Tianzhao looks down at her, and her voice is light. "I hate you. You are a pain in the neck. You cry or you feel nervous. I''ve had eight lives of bad luck to know you."


    After knowing the truth of why she was abused, Yi Tianzhao still sympathizes with her and can understand why she couldn''t think of it when she first knew the truth.


    Qianqian: " I know I''m a nerd. My father and my brother both hate me. " As she spoke, she lowered her head, silently picked up the spoon and drank the soup. She did not ask questions or look at Yi Tianzhao, as if she was thinking about something.


    Yi Tianzhao knows it''s only one day. She may not be able toe out. After all, it''s too hard for her.


    He didn''t talk, just to eat him. Anyway, if she would eat, she would not die of hunger.


    Want toe to this wench also is to fight undead small strong, he does not need to worry about her.


    If Qian Qian knew that in Yi Tianzhao''s heart, she was Xiaoqiang who couldn''t fight to death. She didn''t know what to think. It seems that she had been beaten by her father for more than ten years, and she was really Xiaoqiang who couldn''t fight to death Cover your face.


    Yi Tianzhao ate very fast, but after ten minutes, he was full. After putting down the dishes, he saw the little girl on the opposite side was still drinking soup. He frowned and wanted to say something. Seeing her thoughtful, he didn''t bother her. He got up and opened the chair and went out.


    Sitting down on the sofa in the living room, I picked up a newspaper under the tea table and began to read it.


    Aunt Xi came in from the outside, saw Yi Tianzhao sitting on the sofa and asked him, "have you eaten, young master?" Then she''s going to clean it up.


    "Well." Yi Tianzhao responds casually.


    Aunt Xi did not see Qian Qian. She asked, "young master, young grandma?"


    Yi Tianzhao immediately put down the newspaper, and her deep ck eyes swept straight to Aunt Xi. Aunt Xi could not help shrinking. The young master and the old master have the same temperament. It''s calm to say it well, but indifference to say it badly. "Aunt Xi, she''s not your little grandmother!"


    Aunt Xi smiled sheepishly. "I''m sorry, young master. I made a mistake at the moment. Miss Yin used to ask young master to be" husband ". When I saw young master''s acquiescence, I thought I''ll call her Miss Yinter. "


    "What is my acquiescence? It''s correction. It''s useless to emphasize. I''m toozy to talk to her again. It''s just a waste of words." When I think of Yin Qianqian, Yi Tianzhao has no sympathy for the little girl inside.


    The little girl just likeing out of the ground, he was called his husband when he was caught, which made his brothers always tease him, saying that he was mature and steady at ordinary times, so heavy in taste that even the little girl couldn''t let it go.


    Yi Tianzhaoments in his heart that his fame has been destroyed by the little girl for nearly 24 years.


    "Yes, aunt Xi said something wrong. Don''t be angry, young master." Aunt Xi apologized, but also knew that Yin Qianqian''s appearance caused her young master''s special troubles, which could be said to have disrupted his normal life. "Young master, didn''t miss Yine downstairs for dinner? She hasn''t eaten all day. "


    "I drink soup in it, but I''m not hungry for Aunt Xi''s stomach. Aunt Xi doesn''t have to worry about it." Yi Tianzhao returned to see Aunt Xi''s line of sight and said indifferently.


    Aunt Xi Zhang opened her mouth and knew that she had said something wrong in a short time, which made the young master angry. She couldn''t ask any more. She was afraid that she would say more wrong, so she had to go into the restaurant to see Yin Qianqian.


    Yi Tianzhao has read the newspaper over and over. The little girl in it hasn''t finished eating. Is she an old woman without teeth? The toothless old woman eats faster than her.


    "Bell..."


    The mobile phone rings again. Yi Tianzhao looks at the caller ID and recognizes it as Qian Qian''s teacher in charge. He calmly presses the caller.


    "Mr. Yi, I''m Qianqian''s head teacher."


    "Hello, teacher."


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t like Qianqian any more. He is polite when facing his teacher.


    "Mr. Yi, is Qianqian''s injury cured? When will you go back to school? " The head teacher is to remind Yi Tianzhao that it''s time for Qian Qian to go to school. The senior three is a year of intense rush. Students arepeting for time to learn. Teachers and parents are under great pressure.


    College entrance examination is a big test in life. Qianqian''s score is not particrly excellent, but it can''t be said to be poor. As long as she works hard, she may be able to get into key universities. Naturally, the teacher attaches great importance to when she will return to school.


    "Her injury is very well. I think she can go back to ss in these two days. Teacher, don''t worry. I will help her make up for the lessons she left these days." Yi Tianzhao answers casually, only to realize what he said.


    He''s going to make up for Yin Qianqian? Why do you need to help her make up lessons? He is not her parent. How many lessons she has left has nothing to do with her.


    But the teacher took it seriously and said, "I''ll trouble Mr. Yi. Qian Qian''s performance is very good. I''m still wondering if Qian Qian can''t keep up with her after so many days of lessons. She should try her best. Maybe next year she will be admitted to a key university. Mr. Yi should supervise her study well. Don''t let her family treat her like that again, which will affect her life. "


    "That, teacher, I''m not her parent."


    "Qianqian doesn''t take you as However, Qianqian is still a minor, and it''s the most stressful year for her study. I hope Mr. Yi can guide her in a good way and not dy her study. When she goes to university, she will be free to fall in love. Now we as teachers are not in favor of students falling in love. "


    High school students, love is verymon, even if the school does not allow, also can not block the students'' deep love.


    Yi Tianzhao: " Teacher, Qian Qian and I are not what you think. "


    "Mr. Yi, Qian Qian''s business is also very popr on the Inte. No matter how she is still a child, don''t let it affect her. I don''t know if Mr. Yi has any way to recover this matter? It''s good to deal with it in private. Don''t go online again. After all, it has an impact on Qianqian. "


    Qian Qian''s father is not right about his own daughter''s domestic violence, but it''s too much trouble. The media keeps an eye on it all day, which also has an impact on Qian Qian.

 Chapter 1710

    <h4>Chapter 1710</h4>


    The teacher doesn''t know the identity of Yi Tianzhao, but subconsciously thinks that Yi Tianzhao is a capable person. The momentum and calm nature of the whole body should be able to recover this matter, right?


    Yi Tianzhao thought about it and agreed.


    This matter has an impact on Qian Qian. She is stared at by the media. If he takes her in, he will also be stared at by the media, but he doesn''t want to get more confused with her.


    After the call with the teacher, Yi Tianzhao feels that he has be Yin Qianqian''s parent.


    The little girl in the restaurant hasn''te out yet.


    Yi Tianzhao gets up and goes over to have a look. Seeing that she is still eating, Yi Tianzhao frowns. Ning Chengxuan answers the phone soon. "Brother Tianzhao, what''s up?"


    "Chengxuan, please do one thing. Yin Qianqian''s being raped by her own father''s family has made a lot of noise on the Inte, which also has an impact on her life and study. She is a senior three again this year, and she will take the college entrance examination next year, but it can''t affect her study because of this. Please help me to recover that matter. My brother thanked you first and invited you to eat hotpot another day. "


    No way, his family is to open a hot pot shop, can only please eat hot pot.


    Ning Chengxuan is not surprised by Yi Tianzhao''s request, but he said, "that kind of father should be punished."


    Yi Tianzhao was silent for a while and replied, "I think the punishment is enough. It seems that the little girl is going to take her father back. After all, it''s her own father and daughter. People who are daughters don''t care. I don''t care about anything."


    Ning Chengxuan said, "well, I''ll help brother Tianzhao settle this matter. It''s a small matter. I''ll tell youter to finish it. Brother Tianzhao doesn''t have to worry about it. Don''t think he owes me the favor."


    "Brother Tianzhao, I want to buy Liuhecai tonight. Please ask your little shenpo about the number of Liuhecai in this issue."


    Ning Jinxuan''s funny words suddenly sounded, and then Yi Tianzhao heard Ning Chengxuan scolding his younger brother. Yi Tianzhao couldn''t help smiling and said with a smile, "if she knows, it''s better for me to ask the result. I''ll buy it and taste the taste of being hit by a huge prize."


    During the conversation, someone said seven numbers.


    Yi Tianzhao instinctively turns around and finds that it''s Yin Qianqian. When she sees Yi Tianzhao looking after her, she repeats the number again and says to Yi Tianzhao, "Mr. Yi, I don''t know what number Liuhecai has, but if you want to buy dichroic balls, the seven numbers I just said are the opening numbers of this issue. If you buy them, please buy more and win the prize Kim, I''m short of money now. "


    Yi Tianzhao:


    Ning Jinxuan hears it faintly over there. He hurriedly reaches up to his brother and asks Yi Tianzhao what number Qian says.


    Ning Chengxuan hangs up directly.


    "Brother, you made me miss the chance to win the grand prize." Ning Jinxuan saw his brother hang up and said angrily.


    Ning Cheng Xuan red at him. "You really are very busy recently. From tomorrow, I will go out to work. Dad will apany my mother, and thepany will give it to you."


    Ning Jinxuan immediately called out: "brother, I''m not kidding, OK? Where are you going? I''ll help you. Thepany will give it to you. "


    He''s just funny. He doesn''t really want to buy lottery tickets.


    Ning Chengxuan ignored him, let him whine and cry. Ning Chengxuan didn''t let go. Atst, Ning Jinxuan murmured, "it''s just ten minutes earlier than me, that''s what killed me."


    Yi Tianzhao over there said, "have you ever bought a double color ball?"


    "No, but my father asionally buys it. I remember that this issue has those seven numbers. I don''t know about other issues."


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her.


    Qian Qian has not realized that there is something wrong with her words.


    She will remember the seven numbers of this issue. That''s because my father missed one number when he bought itst life. My father regretted for a long time, so she remembered the seven winning numbers of this issue, even the date of the prize.


    However, she was born again, and some things were changed. She couldn''t guarantee that the seven numbers of the double color ball in this issue were actually opened.


    "Is the prize open now?"


    Qianqian thought that he really nned to buy a double color ball, looked at the time, and replied, "not yet, not tonight, but tomorrow night."


    Yi Tianzhao grabs her hand, drags her back to the sofa, pushes her to sit down, Qian Qian looks at her in amazement, sees him bend down, that makes her love and love handsome facee to her, Qian Qian small face is slightly red, blinks at him, don''t know what he wants to do?


    "Yin Qianqian, do you really know about the future? You don''t know what number to give before the prize is awarded? "


    Handle:


    He, think of her as a psychopath again.


    "That, I, I dreamed."


    Yi Tianzhao: " I thought you''d changed your temper. You can''t put it on for two days. "


    Qian Qian has no words.


    She said she had let slip.


    However, she wants to buy a dichroic ball.


    Maybe she can win the big prize, and then when she has money, she can read for herself. She would go to bring her father back, but her father hated her for a long time. Her brother drove her out of the house again. She still needed a lot of money before she finished her studies. Even if she went to find a job as a tutor, she would not get the money immediately.


    But she didn''t even have the money to buy a pair of color balls. Qian Qian blinked and asked Yi Tianzhao tentatively: "Mr. Yi, I, I''m not pretending. I won''t believe it after all, I won''t say it. Can you lend me some money? Don''t borrow too much. Just lend me one hundred yuan. If you don''t think I borrow too much, please lend me two yuan. "


    Two yuan for a bet.


    "You want to buy a dichroic ball? Dream, if anyone can win the lottery, everyone will go to buy the lottery. Why do you still work? You''re not as tired as the prize money. " Yi Tianzhao immediately saw through the girl''s mind. He stood up straight and gave Qian a white eye reward.


    Being seen through, Qian Qian said sheepishly, "I, I just want to try. What if I really open those seven numbers?"


    Yi Tianzhao picked her up, dragged her out of the house, and said, "the water in my swimming pool is very cold. I should be able to wake you up when I throw you in the bubble."


    Qianqian: " I don''t want to buy it, OK? "


    Cheapskate, I won''t lend her two yuan.

 Chapter 1711

    <h4>Chapter 1711</h4>


    She''lle back to school tomorrow and borrow money from her ssmates to buy a double color ball.


    What Qianqian didn''t expect is that because of her rebirth, there are many things that will change with her. She borrowed 100 yuan from her ssmates to buy a pair of color balls, and she will lose her life


    Yi Tianzhao changed her direction and did not drag her to the swimming pool.


    Qian Qian grimaces at him. Yi Tianzhao looks at her coldly. She quickly smiles and asks, "where are you taking me, Mr. Yi?"


    "You just made a face?"


    "No, I won''t make faces."


    Qian Qian denies death.


    Yi Tianzhao snorts twice, releasing her hand and not breaking her lies. He orders her to "follow."


    "Where to?"


    "Sold you."


    "I''m not worth money, you''re worth it."


    Yi Tianzhao turns his head and stares at her, and Qian Qian shyly spits out his tongue.


    After Yi Tianzhao takes her out of the vi, Qian Qian looks lonely and asks Yi Tianzhao, "Mr. Yi, can you take me to the police station to pick up my father now?"


    "He wille back himself."


    Yin''s father is currently in detention. When the timees, he wille out.


    Originally, Yi Tianzhao wanted Yin''s father to go to prison for several years, but now Qianqian knows the truth of being abused. Qianqian shouldn''t want his father to go to prison.


    Yi Tianzhao is always thinking about not taking care of things, but he is doing something to help Yin Qianqian.


    Turning to look at her, Yi Tianzhao asked her, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    "My brother kicked me out."


    Qian Qian bowed her head sadly. When she began to resist, she was very strong. But when she knew the truth, she was very upset. Those were her blood rtives, but her brother wanted to drive her out of the house.


    "Fortunately, I''m sixteen years old. I can support myself. When I find a job as a tutor, I will..."


    Qian Qian''s words did not finish, Yi Tianzhao interrupted her, "your head teacher just called me again to urge you to go back to school. Senior three is a tense stage. Don''t look for any tutoring job for me. First, learn your study well. Don''t lose a lot in a small way. If you don''t pass the exam once, your father won''t pay you to read again. "


    Qian Qian whispered, "now he may not be able to offer me any more books."


    Yi Tianzhao lips.


    ¡­¡­


    A bar full of dreams.


    Lennon is not of course. It''s Ding Haitao who apanies her to the bar to get drunk.


    Knowing that she broke up with muzhang, her mother and sister repeatedly said that she was not, that she would regret giving up muzhang.


    Lennon didn''t say anything, but she was separated from muzhang.


    Now Mu Zhang doesn''t drill into her boudoir in the middle of the night.


    Muzhang said pitifully: blue rabbit, you said that you were about to take the, let me bear it. It''s not that I don''t want to drill your bed. I wish I could drill your bed every day.


    Ding Haitao asked for a private room. He took Lennon''s hand and led her into the private room. The light in the private room was dim. Ding Haitao liked the dim light in the bar most, which was very suitable for flirting with women.


    "What about here, SnoN?" Ding Haitao asked Lennon in a warm voice, "if you don''t like this one, let''s change it."


    Lennon took his hand back from his hand, walked to the sofa and sat down, nced at the car key held by Ding Haitao. Was the silver pendant like the key pendant a U disk?


    "No, this is the only room. Where to drink is not to drink." After Lennon sat down, Ding Haitao sat down beside her and looked at her. "Or, would you like me to exin to muzhang?"


    Lennon called for the wine. She wanted to pour it by herself. Ding Haitao hurriedly took the bottle and poured a ss of wine for her. She took the ss and poured it. Ding Haitao said painfully, "Lennon, slow down, don''t drink so fast, it''s easy to get drunk."


    Lennon poured out half a bottle of wine before answering Ding Haitao''s words just now: "Haitao, it''s been many days since I broke up with muzhang. There''s no need to exin. He didn''t evene to see me this time. I think it''s a broken rtionship between us."


    She looked at Ding Haitao again and asked him with a wry smile: "why, I broke up with muzhang, so you don''t want to be with me? Don''t forget that you made muzhang and I together today. "


    Then she poured the wine again, and soon the ss was empty.


    Ding Haitao''s ck eyes twinkled, helping her to refill the ss, exining: "it''s true that I love you, Si Nong. Maybe I was close to you at first, and my love for you is still a little fake. I''m an old man with a broken face, and I can only find a blind face like you to not despise my ugliness. But now I really love you. I love you no less than mojo


    "I know it''s because of me that you and muzhang misunderstood more and more deeply and finally broke up. To be honest, I don''t regret that I caused you to break up. I mean to let you misunderstand and and break up, because I love you and I want to be with you. But, SnoN, I don''t want you to be sad. If you are with me, it will make you feel sad. Even if I don''t give up, I will help you find the mojo to exin clearly. "


    "As a matter of fact, we are innocent and have not done anything to apologize for muzhang."


    Except that he kissed her secretly, he couldn''t even touch her fingers. She still belonged to mojo from head to toe.


    Lennon smiled astringently. "It''s not suitable between me and muzhang. He had to pester me. Even without your intervention, there would be others. He could not trust me 100%. Sooner orter, he would break up because of misunderstanding. The long pain is better than the short one. It''s divided by minutes. I''m not alone. "


    Ding Haitao took one of her hands and said affectionately, "I believe that I will love you more than muzhang. As long as you give me a chance, I will not let you regret it. You will also find that only I am the best for you."


    Lennon took a look at him and drew back his hand. "Haitao, tonight, let''s not talk about love, just drink. Come and have a few drinks with me. Tonight, let''s not get drunk."


    Ding Haitao smiled and said, "well, I''ll only drink tonight, not talk about anything else."


    Anyway, she and muzhang were separated by him. Few people knew her real purpose. With her fake appearance, few men liked her, and no one robbed him again.


    After a period of time, when her pain is healed, she will gradually find that a mature man like him is suitable for her and can give her happiness.


    Muzhang, after all, is too young!

 Chapter 1712

    <h4>Chapter 1712</h4>


    Ding Haitao filled himself with a ss of wine, then took the ss and clinked it with Lennon. After touching the ss, he watched Lennon drink with his head up and his eyes aching. He really loved Lennon. He was very upset when he saw that Lennon was drunk because he broke up with muzhang.


    Only tonight, though.


    After that, she will be his!


    Ding Haitao, looking at Lennon, put his ss to his mouth and drank slowly.


    Lennon finished another ss of wine, and saw that there were more than half of the drinks in his ss. Lennon said to him, "Haitao, you''re not happy. I''ve had two drinks, but you haven''t finished one. No, you have to drink one more."


    Ding Haitao smiled and said, "OK, I''ll have another drink."


    As he said this, he looked up and drank the half ss of wine happily. After another ss of wine, he drank it again. Until he finished drinking, Ding Haitao gently grasped the hand on his shoulder and gently pulled it down. The soft voice said, "OK, I''ll get drunk with you."


    Lennonughs, "it''s refreshing. Come on, keep drinking."


    Drink one ss after another for two.


    Lennon''s drink was really bad. Soon, she was so drunk that she leaned on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Ding Haitao also drank a lot. He had a better drink than Lennon, but he was also intoxicated. He leaned beside Lennon and looked at Lennon sideways. He could not help but touch her face with his hands. He said to himself with a smile: "Lennon, you have a poor drink, so he asked me to buy a drink. It''s just a few cups of yellow wine, and then he let you go."


    He leaned forward again, leaned close to her face, bowed his head and kissed her. His eyes fell on her red lips. His fingers fell on the soft lip, touched it gently, and said hoarsely, "I will note here secretly. I want to be fair. When you ept me, I will touch you here."


    "Mozhang..."


    What was the murmur of the intoxicated Lanson.


    Ding Haitao leaned her ear to her mouth, and could barely hear her murmuring the name of muzhang.


    "Mozhang..."


    LAN Sinan kept murmuring, and Ding Haitao was sitting on his back. His heart was sour. He knew that she came here to drink because of muzhang. But he was still muring the name of muzhang after she was drunk, and Ding Haitao could not restrain his sour feelings.


    She still loves mojo.


    Ding Haitao was upset and wanted to drink. However, whennsnon had finished all the drinks, he ordered another bottle of wine and drank it himself.


    Drinking and drinking, he felt heavy eyelids, and finally couldn''t support himself. He leaned against the sofa with Lennon and fell asleep.


    A momentter, several people came in at the same time, one of them was muzhang. Muzhang had a cool face and cold eyes. When he came in, he saw Ding Haitao leaning against LAN Sinan. He stepped forward a few steps, picked up Ding Haitao and wanted to give Ding Haitao a punch. He was stopped by the man who followed him in.


    "Mr. mu, you can''t touch him before we are sure that the pendant on his car key is his criminal gang list and evidence."


    Mu Zhang endures and endures again. Finally, he throws Ding Haitao back to the sofa with some thin face. Then he bends down and picks up LAN Sinan, who is drunk and smoked, and says to the man, "has my rabbit task beenpleted? I''ll take her back now. "


    The man replied, "Mr. mu, if you wait for my call, and the result is not ideal, you should send Sinan here before tomorrow morning, if you want to scare the snake."


    Muzhang''s face is even worse. He looks down at the drunk rabbit in his arms and grins out a word: "OK."


    When muzhang finished, he strode away with Lennon in his arms. When he came to the door, he turned to the man and said, "if you can get what you want tonight, can you close the tonight? I''m worried about her now that she''s dancing with wolves. "


    That man has already taken Ding Haitao''s car key. He is Lan Sinan''s boss. Tonight, all this is just for getting Ding Haitao''s key pendant.


    "We try."


    Muzhang said nothing more. He took Lennon and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The bathtub is full of cold water.


    When muzhang filled a bathtub with cold water, he turned and walked out of the bathroom. He went to the bed and looked down at the drunk. Instead of trying to wake her up, he picked her up from the bed and carried her into the bathroom. Standing in front of the bathtub, he threw Lennon into the bathtub.


    T city is not as cold as Lu city, but it''s very cold to wash cold water at night.


    Lennon was so drunk that he was thrown into the bathtub without any precaution. The cold water drowned her whole body. No matter how drunk she was, she was also instinctively struggling in the water. Her closed eyes were open, and she seemed to see the mojo in the hazy.


    Before I could see it clearly, a big hand on her head pushed her head down into the ice water again.


    Lennon instinctively pped the hateful hand, but she was drunk and in the water, unable to open it.


    Mu Zhang repeatedly pressed her into the water and soaked her for several times before lifting her up. She was wet all over. Unexpectedly, she was lifted up again. LAN Sinan shivered with cold, and most of the wine strength woke up. Then, she saw clearly that the person in front of her was muzhang. She was angry and angry. She pped the muzhang hard and held her big hand and scolded him: "muzhang, what''s your nerve? Do you want to choke me?"


    "I''m sobering you up. It''s the best way to sober up."


    Lennon:


    Moochang took her out of the bathtub, dragging her with him, and grudgingly picked up her clothes.


    "Mojo, what are you doing?" Lennon wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t. He was violent and quick. He scratched herpletely in three or two times. Then he pulled a big bath towel to wrap her body and picked her up and went out.

 Chapter 1713

    <h4>Chapter 1713</h4>


    When she left the bathroom and didn''t walk to the bed, muzhang threw Lennon to the bed. Lennon only felt like he could fly, but she didn''t react to it. She ran into the bed behind her. Although the bed was soft, she was a little dizzy when she was thrown down, mainly because her wine was still strong and not fully awake.


    "Mozhang..."


    Lennon fixed his mind and pulled the quilt. When he threw her on the big bed, the big bath towel wrapped her body fell off.


    When she got into the quilt, Lennon held the quilt tightly on both sides. She was afraid that death muzhang would take her quilt.


    She was lying on the bed, her hair was still wet, and her pillow was seeped to death. Lennon ignored all this. She carefully looked at the man standing at the end of the bed and realized that he was in a rage.


    With the brightness of the light, she could see the anger on his handsome face. The anger would burn him to ashes. Really, would she like to burn the house with such a big fire?


    And what''s his anger?


    How could she fall into his hands?


    Did he just go to the bar and see her drinking with Ding Haitao?


    "Well, muzhang, listen to my exnation, I I want to drink Ding Haitao and take his U disk like a key pendant, not Muzhang, your face is so frightening. Do you want to look in the mirror and see Bao Gong''s rebirth? "


    Muzhang was still standing at the end of the bed, staring at Lennon.


    Lennon didn''t think it was wrong, but when he stared at her like this, she suddenly felt that she was wrong. Slowly, her body shrank down, shrank again and again, until she shrank her head into the quilt.


    In this way, you don''t have to face him directly.


    Really, she''s working, he doesn''t know.


    I didn''t take good care of her when I brought her back. I actually threw her into the bathtub to take a cold bath and almost choked her to death. I don''t know if she can really throw away such a rough boyfriend who has pity on her?


    Lennon huddled in the quilt.


    Footsteps.


    She heard the footsteps of muzhang from the end of the bed to the front of the bed. She was so scared that she quickly rolled up the quilt with her body, and pressed the quilt with her hands and feet. She wanted to avoid facing the anger of muzhang burning people directly.


    "Lennon, you''re a rabbit, not a tortoise. What are you doing in the quilt? Have the courage to ask Ding Haitao toe out and get drunk, why don''t you dare to face me? You dare to invite Ding Haitao to the bar just for your drink. You don''t know what''s going on when he eats it up and wipes it out. "


    If he didn''t ask people to put sleeping pills in thest bottle of wine, that bottle of wine would not make Ding Haitaopletely drunk. Even if Ding Haitao was drunk at that time, but Ding Haitao had a good quantity of wine, even if he was drunk, he could still drink two bottles of wine, so that he would be drunk without saving people''s life.


    Of course, Ding Haitao won''t drink himself unconscious.


    "My teammates are staring at me in the dark. It won''t make me anything."


    Lennon whispered in the bed.


    Muzhang scolded her: "I don''t care if your teammates can guarantee you nothing happens, but it''s your fault that you didn''t inform me before you did it!"


    "Muzhang, we''ve broken up."


    Lennon leaned out her head carefully to remind mojo that they had "broken up".


    Muzhang immediately took off his suit.


    Lennon''s face was white, and he quickly surrendered: "muzhang, I know it''s wrong, but this is our n. The fewer people know it, the better. Besides, we have to confuse Ding Haitao. We have to break up. We can''t contact you anymore, can we? You, don''t mess about. "


    He took off his coat and threw it on the floor.


    "You''ve soiled your clothes."


    "You wash it for me tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t just throw it in the washing machine. Muzhang, you, don''t take off your clothes. I said I knew it was wrong. What else do you want? "


    He sat down next to the edge of the bed. Lennon was so scared that he put his head in the quilt again. He was so angry and funny that he reached out and pulled the quilt. He said, e out, don''t make yourself bored."


    "There are hungry wolves outside the quilt. I can''t get out."


    The performance of the two men has reached the stage of breaking up. Muzhang hasn''t climbed the bed for a while. Even though he knows that he may not escape, Lennon is still dying.


    Muzhang chuckles, "don''t you think you should make it up to me?"


    "I don''t owe you anything."


    "But you''ve been scaring me for months."


    "How many months, you will not count."


    "I don''t know how to count. Now you teach me how to count. Stick out your head. My hair is still wet. Look at you. You''ve wet my bed." Muzhang pulled her quilt and coaxed her out. "Lennon, you are a criminal police officer. How can you advise like a bear? Hurry up,e out."


    Lennon muttered, "I''m only consulting in front of you."


    Because, he is her back.


    When the sky falls, he will help her to resist.


    Being held in his hands and loved, Lennon has be a little woman in front of moochon, even her IQ is negative, because with moochon, she doesn''t need to think about anything and do anything, and he can take good care of her.


    Muzhang''s face softened. "I just want to dry your hair. You will catch cold like this."


    Lennon said in the quilt: "you are afraid that I have a cold now. When you pressed me in the cold water just now, why don''t you worry that I will have a cold? Who sobers up like you? You go and get me a suit first. When I get dressed, I''ll go out. "


    Without clothes, Lennon always felt unsafe.


    Muzhang''s action of pulling the quilt stopped. "Well, I''ll go to my sister''s room and help you get a suit to put on." Anyway, it''s easy to put on and take off.


    Hearing muzhang''s footsteps, Lennon just peeped out of the quilt.


    "How can I be eaten to death by him?" he muttered


    Suddenly, she felt nauseous. It should be the symptom after drinking. Many people will vomit when they are drunk.


    Despite all this, Lennon stumbled into the bathroom wrapped in a quilt. Before she ran to the wash basin, she could not help vomiting.


    When muzhang came back with her clothes, she was still vomiting in the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound, Mu Zhang finds her and sees that she is spit dirty on the ground, but she is still very sad. Mu Zhang walks behind her, taps her back and says, "do you want to drink? Do you want to get drunk? "


    Lennon even vomited yellow bile.


    Finally, she stopped vomiting. She felt that her body was soft and she could not lean on muzhang. "I will never get drunk again." Drunk ufortable, drunk after vomiting more ufortable, almost did not spit out her stomach.


    Muzhang lowered his head and took a bite in her face.


    Lennon groaned in pain.


    "I deserve it!" he said

 Chapter 1714

    <h4>Chapter 1714</h4>


    Lennon: This boyfriend is too ipetent. She is drunk. He doesn''t care. He says she deserves it.


    Well, she deserves it, too.


    He took her back to bed, put her on the seat, and then brought her clothes, which he wanted to help her wear. Lennon hurriedly stopped him, "I''lle myself."


    Mu Zhang looks at her two eyes: "are you sessful? Will you wear it backwards? I don''t think your wine is fully awake yet. Shall I go down to the freezer and dig ice for you to take a bath? "


    "No!"


    Lennon quickly refused, "muzhang, I don''t drink very well and get drunk easily. Even if you let me take an ice bath, my wine can''t wake uppletely. You have to let me sleep all night to wake up."


    Her mind was restored by his agitation, but what she wanted most was to sleep.


    Muzhang gave her the clothes. "Put them on quickly. I''ll clean them up."


    Lennon was a little embarrassed. He took the clothes he handed over and watched him go into the bathroom to clean up her vomit. He began to think that this man, in fact, was very good. He was very tolerant to her. Moreover, he rarely lost his temper in front of her. It was clear that she was one year older than him, but he was several years older than her.


    Ding Haitao is seven or eight years older than her, and her care is not as considerate as muzhang.


    Maybe that''s how her heart will be captured by muzhang.


    Lennon put on Muya''s clothes while muzhang was cleaning the bathroom. When she was dressed neatly, she was relieved and felt a lot safer.


    She was looking for a hair dryer in the room to blow her hair. When she found the hair dryer, she felt nauseous again. Even the hair dryer was toote to put down, so she rushed to the bathroom and called out, "muzhang, get out of the way, I have to vomit again."


    As soon as muzhang turned sideways, she rushed to the toilet with a hair dryer in her hand.


    "Why are you vomiting again."


    Mu Zhang painfully takes the hair dryer from her hand, and then gently taps her back with one hand. "Lan Sinan, if you dare to touch a drop of wine in the future, you will quit your job and go home to be my Mu Zhang''s wife. At home, you will teach your son and husband to be a young grandmother."


    Lennon was almost lying on the toilet. She was sick with vomiting, and she was not in the mood to refute the mojo.


    Finally, she stopped vomiting, and her face became ugly. After cleaning the toilet, Mu Zhang helped her out of the bathroom with one hand and said, "do you want me to let Mu Haoe over to help you have a look? While he is still at home, tomorrow, he will go to Jiangcheng. His engagement banquet with Nanyun will be held in Jiangcheng. "


    Lennon didn''t even want to say anything. When muzhang saw her like this, he was angry with her and loved her. He didn''t wait for her to answer. He helped her to the bed and sat down. He called muhao and asked him toe over and help her to have a look.


    "Isn''t it a cold? So fast? " Muzhang thought of throwing her into the bathtub and taking a cold bath, thinking she was cold.


    Lennon leaned back, leaned on the head of the bed, and said feebly, "I can''t stand your tossing with my iron body."


    Mu Zhang felt guilty. He was so angry that he threw her into the bathtub.


    "You lean against the head of the bed. I''ll dry your hair first." Mojo put the hair dryer plug into the socket next to the bedside table, and then help Lennon blow her hair.


    Lennon didn''t wake uppletely. She vomited twice. She had nothing to vomit. The whole person became more ufortable.


    She''s not drunk, but she''s never been as miserable as tonight.


    A few minutester, Lennon said, "muzhang, I feel like vomiting again."


    Mojo:


    Lennon jumped out of bed and went to the bathroom. Her vomit came out of the bathroom immediately.


    Instead of following in immediately, muzhang pressed the internal phone and asked the servant if he had cooked the wakeful soup. When he had cooked it, he sent it upstairs.


    Just as he was talking, there was a knock on the door. Muhao called out outside the door: "muzhang, I am muhao. Open the door."


    Muzhang quickly went to open the door for his brother. When muhao came in, he said to muhao, "she was drunk. I was a little angry. I threw her into a tub full of cold water and tossed her for a while. After she woke up, she began to vomit. I don''t know if I caused her to suffer from the cold."


    Mu Hao nced at his brother quite unexpectedly and joked: "didn''t you break up? You still feel sorry for her drunkenness. When you are drunk, we take care of you. She doesn''t know where she is. When she is drunk, you make her wake up and take a cold bath. You call me to help her. If you can''t let it go, just talk about it. Don''t do something that will make you regret and hurt. "


    Mu Zhang sips his lips, but doesn''t tell Mu Hao that he and LAN Sinan are actually acting all the time, not really breaking up.


    He asked mohao to sit on the sofa, and he went into the bathroom himself, holding Lennon out for a moment.


    Three times in a row, Lennon''s whole body became more powerless, almost hanging the whole body weight on the mustache.


    I''m sick to death!


    She swore to heaven that she would never touch alcohol again in her life.


    "Doctor mu." Seeing muhao, Lennon said hello politely.


    Mu Zhang helped her to sit down and said to Mu Hao, "help her to see if it''s a sign of a cold. Prescribe some medicine for her. If she vomites like this, she will suffer, and I will also be distressed."


    Lennon murmured to himself, "I love her so much, why bother her like that.".


    Mohao helps Lennon feel his pulse, and then he frowns.


    Seeing this, muzhang asked him nervously, "muhao, is she really suffering from the cold?"


    Without answering, muhao said to Lennon, "show me that hand."


    Lennon put out the other hand as she said.


    After a while, mohao let go of his hand to help LAN minnong feel the pulse. His face was not very good. He said LAN minnong, "you are still drinking like this."


    "Me, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Muhao, how is she?"


    Mu Zhang''s heart was tightly clenched, and he felt hurt and med himself. He hated himself, and then he tossed her.


    Muhao stood up, took a look at his brother, and said, "talk to her well. If you don''t break up, make up quickly. Then go to register and get a license to get married, so as not to have an illegitimate child."


    "What bastard? Where''s the kid from? What! Muhao, do you mean my blue rabbit is pregnant? " Mu Zhang asked Mu Hao in amazement.


    Lennon was also stunned and unbelievable.


    She''s pregnant?


    "She vomited. She began to have pregnancy reaction. After drinking alcohol, she would vomit again." Mu Hao gives LAN Sinan a white eye. Even if she is a new mother, she doesn''t know whether her physiological period wille or not?


    "Muhao, are you sure? Is she really pregnant? " Muzhang''s face gradually turned ugly.


    Damn it, blue rabbit is pregnant. She even goes to the bar to get drunk!

 Chapter 1715

    <h4>Chapter 1715</h4>


    Mu Hao took another look at Mu Zhang and said angrily, "if you don''t believe my medical skills, you can send her to the hospital for examination now. I lie to you that you have no food."


    Muzhang immediately stared at Lennon, with two mes in his eyes.


    Lennon went to drink. Muzhang was already furious. Now she knew that she was pregnant. The anger that muzhang had suppressed was revived, and it burned even more than before.


    Lennon was shocked by his stare. He shrank behind muhao with a bit of fear. He wanted to look for muhao''s cover. When he reached out, he pulled her over, put one hand around her waist, and mped her tightly around him.


    "Muhao, she is always vomiting now. Is there any way to keep her from vomiting?" Mozhang is not anxious to settle ounts with Lennon. He asks mohao what he can do to stop Lennon from vomiting. She vomited hard, and he looked distressed and med himself.


    I was so angry that I threw her into the bathtub to soak in cold water.


    Mu Hao stares at Mu Zhang and says, "she is pregnant now, but she can''t take medicine casually. Besides, pregnancy reaction is the normal reaction after pregnancy. If there is any medicine to control, you can pour a cup of warm boiled water for her to drink, and let her have a good rest. Don''t make trouble with her first, wait for her to have a good rest, and then slowly settle ounts with her when she wakes up tomorrow."


    It''s a temporary help to Lennon, otherwise the mojo will make Lennon miserable.


    Lennon could not get rid of the big hand of moxa. Hearing moxa''s words, she nodded and echoed: "that is, I am very tired now, and need to rest. Moxa, you let me go, I want to rest."


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Zhang turned and whispered to her. Then he gently picked her up and said to Mu Hao, "Mu Hao, wait for me in the hall on the second floor. I''ll go out soon."


    Muhao, with a sound, took a look at the troubled couple and went out.


    Muzhang took Lennon back to the bed, and saw that her wet hair had seeped into the bed. He carefully avoided the wet ce, and thenid her down. With a dark face, he told her, "lie down first. I''ll pour you a cup of warm boiled water. Don''t sleep in those wet ces. I''ll clean up the guest room and then hold you to sleep there."


    Lennon did not dare to provoke him now. She nodded her head at what he said. She was very docile.


    Coldly, there is a ck shadow mask in front of her eyes, and then she feels a heat on her lips. When she responds, Mu Zhang has blocked her mouth. He is strong and domineering, and a little bit panicked. He hugs her for a kiss before releasing her.


    "Don''t move. I''ll pour the water."


    Lennon''s face was red. She nodded and muzhang walked away.


    Lennony on her back on the bed and looked at the ceiling above her head. She didn''t feel oppressed by the moustache. She had time to think about it. She was pregnant. She didn''t know at all. She didn''t notice that her physiological period waste.


    It''s strange that her recent thoughts have been spent on the Inte.


    Muzhang always wanted her to be pregnant and have a baby. They knew that when the plot was about to break up, one night, muzhang struggled with her so hard that her feet were soft all over the world.


    Maybe it was that night.


    The hungry wolf, relying on his youth and strong body, always tried to toss her every time.


    Now that she''s pregnant, it''s good to use it to avoid his obsession.


    Lennon''s hands gently covered his abdomen, and said in his heart: Thank you foring, son, or your mother and I will not have bones tonight.


    By the way, she was brought back by muzhang. What about Ding Haitao? Is that car key pendant a U disk? Is there evidence such as Ding Haitao''s offline list and delivery record in it?


    Lennon wanted to call the captain and found that she didn''t know where her cell phone was. She thought that when she opened her eyes, she was thrown into the bathtub by mozhang. Her cell phone must be in the water. s, she had to change another one.


    Hearing footsteps, Lennon closed her eyes.


    Muzhang came over with a cup of lukewarm water and sat down on the edge of the bed before and after he went to bed. He didn''t call her right away. Lennon pretended to sleep. He didn''t make a sound and she didn''t open her eyes. However, muzhang''s eyes were too focused, and it was ufortable for him to stare at him. Lennon could not stand his stare, so she had to surrender. She opened her eyes first, and reluctantly pulled out a virtual smile at muzhang''s deep ck eyes. "Muzhang, I want to drink water."


    Mu Zhang holds her up with one hand, instead of handing her the water, he holds the water cup, puts it close to her mouth, and feeds her water.


    Lennon really drank up the ss of water in one breath.


    After drinking, she smacked her lips and said, "this ss of water is sweet."


    Muzhang said to her, "do you know the taste after drinking? I added some sugar in. "


    Lennon looked at him and carefully asked him, "well, can you pour me another ss of water with sugar?"


    He thought that she had vomited several times and was weak. Muzhang didn''t refuse her. He poured her a ss of water with sugar and asked her to drink it. He picked her up.


    Lennon instinctively put his arm around his neck and asked him, "where are you going to hold me?"


    "The sheet is wet. Take you to the guest room."


    Lennon whispered, "Whoever told you to be so rude at the beginning, without saying a word to me, just put me in the water. Fortunately, I''m so lucky that I didn''t choke you in my dream."


    Muzhang looks down and stares at her. She spits out her tongue and leans her head against muzhang''s shoulder, pretending to be weak.


    Muzhang hugged her, hugged her out of the room, transferred her into a guest room, put her back on the bed, and told her, "go to bed, don''t think about anything. If you don''t want to sleep, let''s count all night."


    "I sleep obediently and don''t want anything. Don''t you settle with me?" Asked Lennon expectantly.


    Mu zhangleng hum twice, "you think it''s beautiful."


    "But I was on a mission."


    "I don''t care if you are carrying out the task or not, if you drink that wine when you are pregnant, it''s your fault. You don''t put my child''s health and safety in the ability and ability of a beautiful mother. Muzhang is very clear. Give Lennon to her mother''s care, and he can put a hundred hearts into it.

 Chapter 1716

    <h4>Chapter 1716</h4>


    Lennon really wanted to contradict muzhang, but she thought that she had just said something wrong. She closed her mouth and tried to bear it. She dared not say a word.


    Muzhang lowered his head to poke and kiss her lips again, and said softly, "sleep, I''ll go out for a while."


    Lennon closed her eyes obediently.


    Moochang sat for another moment before turning to walk out of the customer.


    Mohao sat in the hall on the second floor and waited for him toe out.


    It''s boring to wait. Mohao is ying with his mobile phone. At first, mozhang thought he was ying games. When he got closer, he knew he was wechat with Nanyun.


    "It''s sote, hasn''t your family had a rest?"


    Mu Zhang sat down next to Mu Hao and said, "you two are going to hold an engagement banquet. Let Nan Yun have a good rest for a few days and adjust his mental state. Engagement is also a major event in life."


    Mohao is going to hold an engagement banquet with Nanyun. All the family members and friends of mohao will fly to Jiangcheng to participate in the engagement banquet of two people. They also show their attitude to Jiangcheng people. Nanjia will be covered by mohao''s familyter. Behind mohao''s family are Ning''s family, Zhang''s family, er''s family, etc. who wants to provoke Nanjia, first weigh whether they have the ability to bear the Revenge of several groups.


    "Well, I''m just urging her to have a rest. If I''m not by her side, I''ll stay upte. I have to help her to open up a beauty recipe, to help her beauty, so as not to stay up all night to endure the ugly


    Muzhang was in a bad mood. He didn''t want tough. After hearing muhao''s words, he couldn''t helpughing. "Why, you don''t think she is ugly. I thought you only cared if she could cook."


    Even if mohao doesn''t want to admit it, everyone knows that he will like Nanyun because of her cooking skills. Sometimes Nanyun will eat vinegar from her cooking skills.


    It''s estimated that Nanyun promised muhao to go to have a rest now. Instead of wechat with Nanyun, muhao put his mobile phone on the coffee table in front of him, looked at muzhang and said, "muzhang, don''t tell me about me now, tell me about you and Lennon. The child in Lennon''s belly should be yours?"


    "Of course it''s mine!"


    Lennon has no rtionship with Ding Haitao. His blue rabbit belongs to his mojo from head to foot, from inside to outside.


    "So sure, don''t you doubt it''s Ding?" Mu Hao''s words have the meaning of ridicule.


    Muzhang nced at him, "for the sake of you being my brother, I won''t beat you, but listen, the child in Lennon''s belly is mine, absolutely mine! She and Ding are innocent. "


    Mohao smiled, "since you are so sure, I have no doubt. If you want toe here, you won''t let your own women bear other people''s children casually. So you broke up? Now that she''s pregnant, will you two make up? Muzhang, we grew up together. I''m really for you. You can ask your heart if you still have love for Lennon. If you still have love, please talk to her. If you can make up, please make up. If there is no love, take advantage of her just having children, kill the children, so that there is no involvement between you, and it will not affect your future search for true love. "


    In other people''s eyes, Lennon broke up with muzhang and found out that she was pregnant with her ex boyfriend''s child.


    Muzhang did not answer muhao positively, but said firmly, "my child, she will not be allowed to kill."


    Seeing that he was so determined, muhao knew the answer. "Then you talk about it well. I can see thatnsnon has no love for you at all. You just misunderstood each other too much. Is that Ding Zai''s monkey? Muzhang, you are a smart man. Our brothers, you are the smartest one. Don''t you know that all these people with the surname of Ding are ying tricks? So you broke up with Lennon, right under Ding. "


    Muzhang said in silence for a moment, "muhao, I will tell you when I can say it. In a word, the children in SnoN''s belly are mine. I won''t allow anyone to hurt my children. SnoN doesn''t want to break up with me."


    He will marry her.


    He wanted to marry Lennon for a long time. Lennon didn''t agree with their marriage.


    Now that she is pregnant, in order not to let her child be an illegitimate child, I think she will agree to his proposal, right?


    "Muhao, will she have an impact on her children after drinking so much tonight?" Asked muzhang anxiously.


    It''s not easy for her to bear his child. Muzhang doesn''t want Lennon to kill the child, but Lennon drinks again tonight. He''s worried about the impact on the child.


    "This time alone, the problem should not be big. Don''t let her drink any more. Pregnant women should pay attention to it. Go to your brother-inw to get scriptures. I think the brother-inw will be happy to share the experience with you. There is also a recipe for pregnant women. You can copy it directly. I''m toozy to write another one for you. Tomorrow, I''m going to cross Jiangcheng. By the way, I''m engaged to Nanyun. You must go to join us. Brother, I''ll be engaged once in my life. You can''t be absent. "


    "It''s natural," he said


    "I won''t let her drink again." He said positively that he would try his best to persuade Lennon to quit her job. If she would not quit, she would not take part in the task and stay in the unit to answer the phone.


    Muhao told him a few more words, and then he stood up from the sofa, "nothing else, I''ll go there first, and you''ll have a rest earlier. The contradiction between you and Lennon will not be solved until she''s rested, then we''ll talk slowly, make up, and go to the wedding formalities earlier."


    Their brothers, the first to get married, must havee to muzhang.


    Fortunately, they are all twenty-two now. They can go through formalities if they want to get married.


    Muzhang stood up and sent muhao, "muhao, thank you for disturbing you tonight."


    "I''ll be angry if I say thank you again. We are brothers, though not born of one mother, but of the same grandfather. Tomorrow morning, I''ll tell my grandparents that they are going to be great grandfathers. The old man must be very happy."


    Mohao stops at the entrance of the stairs and doesn''t let mozhang deliver any more.


    Mu''s old wife and his wife havee back because Mu Hao and Nan Yun are engaged. Even Mu Yu and his wife are flying back from abroad.


    Now that Lennon is pregnant again, Mu''s family is on the verge of double happiness.


    "Muhao, don''t rob me of this matter. I''ll tell my grandparents."


    Mohao smiled, "OK, I won''t rob you. When yunyun is pregnant, it''s my business."


    I don''t know how many yearster.


    He and Nanyun are still innocent now. At most, kissing Xiaozui has not gone further. He respects her and considers that she is too tired to be pregnant and have children. So he tries his best to bear it and never surpasses the thunder.


    "Muhao,e on, or will we have a wedding together?" Mojo suggested.

 Chapter 1717

    <h4>Chapter 1717</h4>


    "I''m not in a hurry."


    Mu Zhangughed at him: "are you not afraid of Nanyun being robbed? Where are you going to find a wife who can cook for you? "


    As muhao went downstairs, he replied, "she won''t, because she fell in love with me first."


    Muzhang suddenly stopped. Between him and Lennon is Lennon, who he fell in love with first. Both say that a couple of men and women should pay more for the one who moved first.


    Nanyun falls in love with muhao at first sight. It takes a while for him to get his love. After the ident at Nanyun''s house, muhao helps Nanyun a lot. Nanyun loves and appreciates muhao. Muhao doesn''t have to worry about Nanyun''s changing his mind.


    Mu Zhang follows him downstairs.


    When muhao heard the footsteps, he turned his head and said, "don''t be so polite between brothers. You don''t have to send them. Anyway, our two families are connected. There are street lights in the yard. Even without them, I''m not afraid of darkness."


    People who study medicine are more courageous than ordinary people.


    Mu Zhang said, "you think more. I''m going to see what I can do for my rabbit. She vomited several times, and it was empty."


    "Didn''t I say you should give her a good rest? Not sleeping yet? "


    Muzhang''s step was, "yes, I''ll see if she sleeps first. If not, I''ll make it for her." He turned and went upstairs.


    Mohao shook his head and left.


    Lennon in the guest room had been asleep for a long time.


    She was not fully sober. Even if she wanted to think about things again, she could not resist the temptation of Duke Zhou. She gave up resistance easily and followed Duke Zhou.


    Muzhang gently pushed the door in, walked to the bed, saw that she was asleep, and he gave up the idea of helping her to eat.


    "Bell..."


    Muzhang''s cell phone rings. He answers the phone quickly, for fear that the ring will wake up Lennon.


    The captain called.


    Muzhang went to the balcony and asked in a low voice, "have you found what you want?"


    "It''s a U disk, but the contents are encrypted. Now our people are stepping up to crack the password. Mr. Mu has a widework. I don''t know if there are anyputer experts. It''s hard to crack the password named Ding. Time waits for no one. When it''s dawn, it''s still hard to crack it. It''s possible to scare others. "


    "OK, I''ll arrange for you to go there."


    Muzhang is more worried about this now than anyone else, because his blue rabbit is pregnant, and he can''t let Lennon dance with Ding Haitao.


    After the end of the call, moochang made a phone call to go out, ordered a few words, then hung up the phone.


    At the other end of the night, the assistant who contacted Ding Haitao directly didn''t wait for Ding Haitao to go online for a long time. Ding Haitao agreed with him that there would be arrangements tonight.


    Now it''ste at night, and Ding Haitao is not online.


    The assistant leaned against the chair and smoked.


    The ashtray on the table is full of cigarette butts. He has smoked a lot tonight.


    He contacted the offline number and kept it online. The offline person would send him a message every ten minutes to ask when he would deliver the goods, because the customer urged to deliver the goods and didn''t deliver the goods at night. It was inconvenient until dawn.


    When the offline person sends the inquiry message again, the assistant extinguishes the cigarette in his hand, and then takes out his mobile phone. He is Ding Haitao''s most trusted assistant, and he has followed Ding Haitao since Ding Haitao set foot in this line.


    In name, he is an assistant. In fact, in other people''s eyes, he is more than ten thousand people under one person and only obeys Ding Haitao.


    Ding Haitao''s orders are all for him to arrange anything.


    Therefore, Ding Haitao specially prepared a number to contact him. That number, Ding Haitao didn''t even tell his family, only the assistant knew it.


    Assistant is worried about Ding Haitao. Otherwise, Ding Haitao will not be online for a long time.


    I think that my eldest brother fell in love with the policewoman Lennon. Since ancient times, there have been two sides between good and evil. My eldest brother fell in love with the policewoman with full integrity. That''s a self trap. But he advised the boss. The boss didn''t listen to him. The boss thought he could control Lennon.


    The phone was through, but no one answered.


    The assistant didn''t puke several times, and Lennon''s face was a little ugly.


    Muzhang''s big hand fell on her face and touched it gently. Atst, it slipped to Lennon''s t stomach, where he and her children were.


    After working hard for so long, we finally have good news.


    Muzhang leaned down, kissed Lennon gently on her face, and then poked her lips. Lennon slept soundly, but there was no response.


    "We''ve got children, SnoN."


    At the moment, muzhang realized the ecstasy of his brother-inw Zhong Yang. Now he is also very happy. He would like to tell the world that he is going to be a father.


    He moved his head to Lennon''s abdomen, put his face to Lennon''s abdomen, and said softly, "baby, can you hear Dad? Knowing that with you, dad is very happy. You have to be obedient. Don''t make trouble with your mother. You have to be healthy. "


    Lennon was only pregnant for more than a month, and her baby has not yet formed. Where can I hear muzhang.


    Muzhang is too happy to ignore these.


    Sister Moya''s baby will be born soon. He knows a little about pregnancy.


    Through his belly, muzhang talked with the child for a while before he climbed into bed andy down beside Lennon with his clothes. He carefully grabbed Lennon and let Lennon face him.


    She was very happy in her heart. She was also a woman she loved. She was very close to her. After reaching her body, Mu Zhang could not help stabbing and kissing her. After stabbing and kissing, she pressed her into her arms and felt the happiness filled by her.


    For a moment, he worried that he would hug him too tightly, and that he would not sleep well or breathe well. He quickly loosened his strength and helped Lennon to lie on his side. His big hand was lying on Lennon''s waist, which was full of possession.


    Well, that''s good.


    Finally, muzhang was satisfied. He kissed Lennon gently on his lips again. Lennon didn''t know how many times he had kissed him. Finally, he reluctantly satisfied, closed his eyes and fell asleep with Lennon.

 Chapter 1718

    <h4>Chapter 1718</h4>


    As for other things, he believes that when they wake up, good or bad, there will be a result.


    But God didn''t let muzhang do what he wanted. Soon, muzhang''s mobile phone rang again. It wasn''t the captain who called him, but rather ningchengxuan.


    "Brother Chengxuan? In the middle of the night, brother Cheng Xuan calls me. Is there something important to happen? Do the people of Ding Haitao already know that Ding Haitao is under control now? " Ding Haitao also put in people in the bar, because of this, Ding Haitao would be relieved to follow LAN Sinan to the bar for drinking.


    Ding Haitao not only put people in the bar, but also didn''tpletely put down his defense for Lennon and him. He just didn''t expect Lennon would notice that he was hanging on the key of his car, the U-disk he never left.


    There are all his offline lists, customer information, how many goods the customer has ordered and when they want to deliver them.


    He didn''t dare to leave those important information on theputer, so he would use the USB stick.


    Since he started drug trafficking, the U-disk has never left him, and no one has paid attention to that U-disk. It''s really like a pendant. Many people like to put a pendant on the key.


    Because no one had ever found his USB stick, he didn''t expect Lennon to stare at his pendant.


    Then there is the powerful backing of the mountain behind mozhang. Even if Ding Haitao put his people in the bar, it''s T city after all. When Ding Haitao came back from abroad, he didn''t develop well in T City, let alone fight against the local snakes like Ningjia.


    Therefore, Mu Zhang asks Ning Chengxuan for help, and then cleans up the people Ding Haitao put in the bar, so that Mu Zhang gets the sleeping pills from thest bottle of wine Ding Haitao ordered. In addition, Ding Haitao himself has drunk a lot of wine with LAN Sinan. After being drugged, he wakes up, and Ding Haitao doesn''t doubt that he has been drugged in the wine.


    Even Lennon didn''t know what muzhang did.


    On the surface, the two broke up. In fact, he kept an eye on Lennon''s every move. As long as Lennon was a little dangerous, he would immediately help.


    "Muzhang, Ding Haitao''s people are moving."


    Ningchengxuan''s words contain a little excitement, as if he were going to catch Ding Haitao.


    Mu Zhang immediately sat up, walked out of the room, and asked Ning Chengxuan in a low voice, "are they going to deliver the goods or find Ding Haitao in the hands of the police?"


    "It''s found that something happened to Ding Haitao. They have concentrated their efforts to rescue Ding Haitao. Go and take your blue rabbit away first, so as not to hurt herter. What''s more, you should tell these to Lennon''s superiors and let them arrange how to catch the. This big fish is going to be caught atst. I want to get together with him. "


    Mu Zhang is more excited than Ning Chengxuan. After such a long time, we can finally close the.


    "Since brother Chengxuan doesn''t want to sleep and wants to get together, you can get together. Maybe you can help the police make a big contribution. My rabbit has been picked up by me. She can''t leave me now. I can''t go there. Brother Chengxuan, give me a result tomorrow. Thank you


    Ning Chengxuan is a bit surprised, "Mu Zhang, don''t you want to see how your rival died?"


    "With your help, I think how he died. I already know the answer."


    Ning Chengxuan muttered.


    "I''m going to be a father."


    Said muzhang with a smile.


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly understood that it was no wonder that mozhang didn''t want to get together. It turned out that Lan Sinan was pregnant.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look. I''ve endured such a long time. Now it''s over. It''s absolutely wonderful."


    Mu Zhang said goodbye to Ning Chengxuan, and then called the captain to inform them that Ding Haitao''s people are moving and let the police make arrangements. It''s better to kill Ding Haitao and his men in T City tonight.


    The night was destined to be restless.


    The siren buzzed for the second half of the night.


    Lennon slept all the time and didn''t wake up until after 8 o''clock the next morning.


    Today''s weather is not very good, there is no sunshine, gloomy, the season has begun to enter the early winter, if there is no sunshine, plus a little wind, people in T city have finally tasted the taste of cool and swish, and began to change their autumn clothes and pants.


    It''s very cold in the north, but the winter in T city is not very cold all the time. Even if it''s early winter now, people can change into autumn clothes and autumn pants, but it''s not time to wear cotton clothes and cotton pants.


    When Lennon opened her eyes, there was pain in her temples.


    This is the result of a hangover.


    Her hand came out of the warm quilt, rubbed the pain of the temple, and her mind gradually returned to reason. Remembering all that happenedst night, she got up from bed and stared down at her stomach.


    Last night, after she vomited several times, the mozhang guy knew that he was upset, so he called mohao and asked him to help her feel her pulse. As a result, mohao told them a surprising news that she was pregnant.


    She was pregnant.


    Muzhang always wanted her to be pregnant, so that she could promise to marry him.


    Oh, he got what he wanted.


    By the way, about Ding Haitao


    Lennon opened the quilt, turned over and got out of the bed. There were no shoes under the bed. She was carried in by muzhang, so she walked into the bathroom barefoot, trying to find her cellphone soaked in water. After entering the bathroom, she remembered that she was the first to wake up in muzhang''s room, not in this room.


    Lennon came out of the bathroom, walked quickly to the door, her hand fell on the doorknob, the door was pushed open from the outside, she quickly stepped back a few steps, was not hit by the door.


    It''s mojo.


    "Muzhang, good morning."


    Lennon said hello casually. He wanted to walk by the side of moochon and was held by him. He pointed to her feet: "the floor is cold and cold, and you don''t know how to wear a pair of shoes."


    "I see. There are no shoes under the bed. I''m toozy to find them. Where''s muzhang and my mobile phone? Did you throw it into the water and soak it Lennon asked him as he took his hand and tried to get out.


    Mu Zhang turns around, then holds her, and then embraces her with both hands.


    Lennon, who was awake from drinking, didn''t want him to hold him and struggled to get down.


    "You didn''t wear shoes. I''ll take you back to the room."


    Mu Zhang ignores her struggle. Anyway, she is not as strong as him and can''t beat him.


    Back in muzhang''s room, he sat Lennon on the sofa and ordered her to "sit still and I''ll get you a pair of slippers."


    "My cell phone..."


    Muzhang''s face suddenly turned cold, and Lennon''s words disappeared. Soon she said, "muzhang, I want my mobile phone."


    As he went to help her get a pair of slippers, muzhang said, "your mobile phone has soaked in water and can''t be turned on. Even if it''s returned to you now, it''s useless."

 Chapter 1719

    <h4>Chapter 1719</h4>


    "It''s all you," said Lennon. "You throw me in the water without a clue."


    Mu Zhang''s face was heavy again, and LAN Sinan lowered his eyes a little flustered, but he was a bully with Mu Zhang in his stomach.


    Fortunately, muzhang was only ck and didn''t me her too much.


    Lennon nced at his face and saw that his face was softened. She asked tentatively, "muzhang, do we have to settle ounts?"


    Muzhang''s eyes fell on her abdomen. "We want to settle ounts, but our children don''t agree. For the sake of our children, we should first keep ounts this time, and then next time. After the birth of our children, we should settle ounts together with interest."


    Lennon let out her tongue.


    She knew that if she didn''t happen to be found pregnant, she would be bound to bed and tossed.


    Hungry wolf!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention, but this child..."


    "What happened to the child? Lennon, I warn you that I am the father of the child, and the child does not belong to you alone. If you kill the child without my consent, I will never let you go! "


    Muzhang had to say something important.


    I''m afraid the rabbit will get rid of all the children for work.


    He wanted to have a baby for a long time, finally let her pregnant, said everything to tie her into the church for a wedding, and then wait for the birth of the baby.


    "I didn''t say to kill the child." Lennon quickly exined, "muzhang, I mean, the month of pregnancy is still shallow, which will not affect my actions and work, my work..."


    "Most of Ding Haitao''s men in T City fall into the hands of your police. Only a few of them have escaped, but it''s also temporary. The police are very hard to track down. Heaven''s vengeance is great. I''m afraid they can''t escape."


    Mu Zhang suddenly tells LAN Sinan the result of the collection, so that she doesn''t always think about her work.


    Lennon''s face was joyful and asked anxiously, "what about Ding Haitao? Did he catch it? "


    Muzhang shaved her pretty nose and said, "he heard that his colleagues were not hurt. Lennon took a sigh of relief and askedter," how could the young master of Ning family get together? Didn''t he stop staring at Ding Haitao? "


    "That''s for you to see. I''ve given their brothers so much money for their private houses. Don''t they care?"


    Muzhang doesn''t need to make a draft to lie. Obviously, he didn''t pay the Ning brothers. In front of LAN Sinan, he said that he had ruined his family and asked the Ning brothers to help LAN Sinan.


    "SnoN."


    Muzhang grabbed Lennon''s shoulders, and when Lennon looked at him, he proposed affectionately, "will you marry me?"


    Lennon blinked. "Muzhang, can I think about it again?"


    "What else do you think? You have my children. Do you want to marry someone else with my seed or to be a single mother? You dare to marry someone with my seed. I will never let that man go. "


    Who dares to marry a woman who adores chapter?


    "I think it''s a little sudden. I have to give a few days to digest." Lennon didn''t want to marry anyone else. She was a muzhang person. She had a baby with muzhang in her belly. Even if she wanted to marry someone else, muzhang would not let her marry. In this life, she was bound by muzhang.


    However, suddenly she was going to be a mother. She was still not prepared for her thoughts. It took her a few days to digest this fact.


    Muzhang put her in his arms and said fondly, "OK, I''ll give you a week to think about it. When we go to the engagement banquet between muhao and Nanyun, you will give me the answer."


    "When will their engagement be held? I haven''t heard of it. " Lennon''s head was still in pain, and after being hugged by mojo, he simply nestled on his chest.


    If Ding Haitao is solved, she will not have to act with him any more, and she will be able to recover her previous love and sweetness.


    Sweet love?


    Did she and muzhang count as sweet?


    It seems that it is.


    She said she didn''t like brother-inw love and would not be with mozhang. As a result, she unconsciously put a heart on mozhang, and even made her recognize mozhang when she had face blindness.


    "It''s held in Jiangcheng. We''ll all go there. Mohao will go there first today. We can fly there tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. The night after tomorrow, the wedding party will be held in thergest hotel of Nanshi group. "


    Mojo releases Lennon and pulls her into the bathroom to wash her face.


    Lennon wanted to stop him. He said, "your ugly makeup is almost gone. Let me clean it for you."


    Although he didn''t want others to see her, at his home, in front of his family, he still wanted her to see them with her true face.


    Lennon smiled. "OK."


    She was gently washed by mojo.


    Muzhang was washed very seriously and very gently. Watching her gorgeous face being let out by him little by little, muzhang''s eyes became more and more zing, so zing that Lan Sinan was afraid that he would immediately knock himself out and wipe it out.


    Remembering that there was a piece of meat in her stomach, she let go a little.


    Muya is about to give birth. Muzhang, the uncle to be, naturally has some knowledge about pregnancy. In the first three months, if you want toe to muzhang for the sake of your children, you will not touch her.


    "I used to say that I wanted to marry a beautiful wife. It was pleasant to see. Besides, I thought I was handsome. Of course, a handsome man wanted to match a beautiful woman. God has done it for me and given you to me. " Muzhang kissed Lennon''s face with satisfaction. Atst, he stopped her mouth and could not eat meat. It was better to kiss.


    Lennon wanted to push him aside and ask him, if she was a real ugly woman, would he not want her?


    On second thought, when he fell in love with her, he had not seen her face. What he loved was her, not her purse. Lennon was relieved.

 Chapter 1720

    <h4>Chapter 1720</h4>


    At the end of the affectionate kiss, muzhang was a little satisfied. He released Lennon, touched her face lovingly, and said softly, "Lennon, I''m hungry. I''ll take you downstairs to eat something."


    Lennon adjusted his breath and gently pushed him away. "I''ll brush my teeth first."


    She has not been washed since she woke up.


    Muzhang immediately went to help her prepare toothpaste and water.


    Lennon:


    Does he look after her as a child?


    "Can I help you?" He also wanted to brush her teeth. Lennon was embarrassed and said, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Muzhang is a bit regretful, "I haven''t helped others brush their teeth when I was so big. If you want to try, you don''t want to enjoy the beauty of men."


    When Lennon didn''t hear him, she brushed her teeth on her own, but soon she threw up.


    Moochang was so distressed that he patted her on the back.


    It turns out that it''s so hard for a woman to conceive and have children. No wonder his uncles only have one child. A man who really loves his wife is willing to let her bear the pain of pregnancy and childbirth again and again?


    The wife is willing to bear this kind of pain for you, but also they have feelings for you, so they are willing to bear this kind of pain.


    How about the little couple in the room? The old husband and wife downstairs don''t know. Zhang Xiaofu and his wife are retired. Mu''s family has already handed over to Mu Zhang to take care of them. Haotian group has handed over to Zhang Yu and his brothers to take care of them. Zhang Xiao doesn''t manage thepany very much.


    Perhaps when he was young, he was too busy to take good care of his family. Now he has retired. Zhang Xiao cooks three meals a day for his husband and son.


    At this time, she was still preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    Mu Chen is leaning on the door of the kitchen, watching her busy for him. Such a scene is not strange to Mu''s family, which can be said to be habitual. Mu Chen has seen it for more than 20 years. He is still not used to it.


    Both husband and wife didn''t know that Lennon was in their house. When muzhang brought Lennon back yesterday, his parents had gone to bed.


    "Three uncles, three aunts."


    When muhao came in, he saw his third uncle leaning against the door of the kitchen and looking at the third aunt. He came to greet him with a smile. He turned to look at his nephew and asked him, "haven''t you started yet?"


    Today, muhao is dressed in a white handmade suit, with a smile on his handsome face, which makes him more attractive.


    Every time Mu Chen sees her son and two nephews, she sighs with Zhang Xiao that the position of handsome boy has been reced by younger generation.


    Make Zhang Xiaough and cry.


    Does the old man want topete with the younger generation for the position of handsome man?


    "Ready to go. I''m here to ask Uncle and aunt if they want to go with me." Muhao asked, and then he said, "I think it''s better to wait for muzhang to announce the good news. Go back, uncle. I''ll go first. Grandpa and grandma, I''ll let them follow you. I''ll help Nanyun to deal with some things in the past, and I don''t have enough time to take care of the two old people. Besides, muzhang''s good news is waiting for you."


    Let the old people know that they are going to be great grandparents. The old people will be very happy.


    Mu Chen doubts: "what''s the good news for mu Zhang? His future wives are flying. " Usually, he is hurting his son in his mouth, but in fact, he loves his son very much. After knowing that his son broke up with Lennon, his son was drunk once again. He was heartbroken and annoyed that his son was useless.


    A wife can fly.


    Zhang Xiao also turns to look at Mu Hao and waits for mu Hao to answer.


    However, muhao said with a smile, "I promised muzhang not to rob him of his right to announce. When muzhang went downstairs, he would tell you. Third aunt, you should make more breakfast, or I''m afraid someone will not be full. "


    Lennon is very good at eating, but he has witnessed that he can eat more than these big men, and he doesn''t grow fat after eating, which is the most enviable and hateful.


    Zhang Xiao twinkled her eyes and guessed the result. She said with a smile, "then I''ll be a few more people. Xiaohao, if your grandparents don''t follow you, let theme over for breakfast. "


    "My mom''s ready. They''re eating."


    Zhao Ziru and his wife are still living with Mu Yi. They only stay here for a few nights asionally.


    Xu Yingying''s cooking is also very good. When hearing Mu Hao''s words, Zhang Xiao won''t say much.


    Muhao is anxious to go out, and then he turns around and goes. After a few steps, he happens to see muzhanging downstairs with Lennon. He nces at Lennon at will. When he sees the real face of Lennon, muhao is silly.


    Who is that woman?


    Look at muzhang. This beautiful woman is Lennon, isn''t she? When did Lennon''s face turn white as snow?


    It''s so beautiful!


    Muhao thinks he has met many beautiful women. They are rich in handsome men and beautiful women. Their sister Muya has both talent and appearance. She is still recognized as a goddess before and after marriage.


    But when he saw the real face of Lennon, muhao could not say that his sister was the most beautiful, because Lennon was a little better than her sister, because her temperament was slightly inferior to her sister.


    Elder sister was born rich and noble, and that temperament was naturally formed. Lennon''s birth was much worse, and her temperament could not bepared with Muya''s.


    However, standing beside muzhang, the two people are just a couple made by nature. They are really talented and beautiful.


    Being watched by mohao so stupidly, Lennon was a little embarrassed. She asked the man around her in a low voice, "am I really not scary like this?"


    Muzhang stares at his brother, grins his teeth and whispers, "you''re not scary, you''re crazy."


    Even with his sweetheart, muhao, who will be engaged in two days, is "scared" by Lennon''s real face.


    Muzhang thought, in the future, let Lennon go out in ugly makeup, so that she would not attract a bunch of wild bees and butterflies. In case that a rival like uncle Er is attracted like her father, it would be troublesome. You have to guard against uncle Er all your life.


    "Cough --"


    muhao went back to his mind and coughed twice. He asked him: "muzhang, don''t tell me, this is Lennon."


    "You''re right, this is Lennon."


    Muhao smiled, "I really have you. Now let us know her true face. However, her face is easy to fascinate." When he first saw the real face of Lennon, he was stunned and shocked. He couldn''t believe it. It wasn''t a real obsession. What he loved was Nanyun. Nanyun can cook. Lennon can''t cook.


    He is not as lucky as muzhang. Ha ha.


    Muzhang: I''m a father earlier than you. You can''t catch up with me by ne.


    Mohao:


    "It''s nothing to do with mojo. I want to make up for the ugly so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." Lennon also hides her true face in front of the Mu family. After so long, she feels sorry for the Mu family.


    As soon as muhao said about muzhang, she quickly spoke for muzhang.

 Chapter 1721

    <h4>Chapter 1721</h4>


    Mu Hao smiled at Mu Zhang, and left without saying anything more.


    When Zhang Xiaofu and his wife heard the news, they both came out to see it.


    For Lennon to show her true face, the couple did not have an ident. They knew Lennon was a beautiful woman for a long time, but Zhang Xiao was very happy. Because Lennon appeared here, does it mean that Lennon''s task has beenpleted?


    You don''t have to y with your son anymore, do you?


    "Mom, make more breakfast. She''s hungry." Muzhang opened his mouth and said to his mother.


    Yin Luo, Mu Chen scolds him politely: "your mother is not your maid, your woman is hungry, you won''t do it for her to eat, why instruct your mother to do it, your mother doesn''t owe you, raised you up, don''t see you filial to serve your parents, it is the parents as servants."


    Mozhang: " Dad, I''m wrong. OK, I''m just saying that habitually. Isn''t my mother cooking recently? " Where is he not filial?


    Dad usually doesn''t want to eat his mother''s food. Does mother owe him?


    "Well, when you two don''t see each other, you''ll choke." Zhang Xiao said her husband and son smilingly. She asked LAN Sinan with concern, "Sinan, have you finished your task? You and muzhang don''t have to act anymore, do you


    Lennon took a look at muzhang. It turned out that muzhang told Zhang Xiaoya the truth. Zhang Xiao knew it, and Mochen would know it, and let the elders worry about her. Is it her? "Aunt Zhang, my task is finished, so I don''t need to act with muzhang for the moment."


    Zhang Xiao smiled slightly. "Is there another time?" She looked at Lennon carefully again and asked her with concern, "Lennon, are you tired recently? My aunt doesn''t look very good at you."


    "She just vomited twice, and three morest night. Her face is not good." The man who answers Zhang Xiao is mu Zhang.


    Zhang Xiao was more worried. "How could he vomit? Do you have a cold? "


    Mu Chen looked at LAN Si Nong and murmured: "it may be pregnant." My son had already broken Lennon into his stomach.


    Wen Yan, Zhang Xiao asked pleasantly, "Si Nong, are you pregnant?"


    Muzhang held his mother''s shoulder and smiled, "Mom, you''re going to be a grandmother. I''m going to be a father. Be happy, SnoN is pregnant. Last night, she let mohaoba''s pulse. She began to have pregnancy reaction. She calcted that the day should be pregnant for more than a month."


    Zhang Xiao grinned at once.


    Mochen didn''t think that he would whisper at will, but he really got it. He was also full of joy.


    Zhang Xiao took off his apron and shoved it into Mu Chen''s hand, saying, "honey, you have the rest of the work." She quickly helped Lennon to the sofa and sat down, making Lennon very embarrassed.


    Mu Chen looks at her daughter-inw and forgets her husband''s wife. Then she looks at her son. She thinks that she wants to be a grandfather. He is happy and doesn''t care about her son and takes over his wife''s work.


    It''s good that grandson is about to be born, and now he is pregnant.


    Next year, he will be able to hold his grandson in one hand and his grandson in the other hand to get in front of erdonghao. Let erdonghao be jealous.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Qianqian has returned to school.


    Yin''s father was also brought back by her. The news about her being raped at home on the Inte was brushed off by other news, and gradually lost its attention. This is the result of Yi Tianzhao''s help.


    At noon, when ss ended, Qianqian didn''t go home. Although she brought her father back, her father also knew that her elder sister told her the truth. In a short time, her father, brother and sister didn''t know what kind of attitude to face her. Brother said cruelly that she should not go back to that house.


    Qian Qian is afflicted in his heart and stubborn.


    If she is not allowed to return, she will not return.


    However, she has no money, and there is no way to solve her lunch. The canteen of the school asks for money. If her parents don''t give her food, she can''t eat. If there is a family, she can''t go back. Where should she go?


    A person walking on the road, aimless, Qian Qian asionally rub his stomach, really hungry.


    During the break, she also asked her friends to help her find out. If anyone needs a tutor, she can be a tutor. The charge will not be too expensive, as long as she can have a meal together.


    Students promised to help her explore, but also kindly remind her that learning is more important, let her not lose big for small.


    Qianqian is just smiling. Her ssmates are happier than her and can''t understand her situation.


    Yi Tianzhao, the cheapskate, refused to lend her two yuan.


    "Handle."


    A car slowly stopped by her side, Qian Qian stopped, and saw that the person in the car was the Deputy monitor, a handsome boy with a very good performance, she piled up a smile, "Deputy monitor."


    "Now it''s time to eat. Why don''t you eat in the canteen? Where are you going alone?" The Deputy monitor knows Qianqian''s situation, cares about her and sympathizes with her.


    Qian Qian hesitates, and does not know whether to tell the Deputy monitor that she is short of money and has no money to eat.


    Seeing her like that, the monitor seemed to have guessed her predicament, so he took out his wallet, opened it and looked at it. First, he took out 200 yuan, thought about it, and then took another 300 yuan, so that his wallet was empty. He only took 500 yuan of pocket money every day.


    The Deputy monitor handed the 500 yuan out of the car window and said to Qian Qian, "Qian Qian, I have little pocket money with me today. I can only lend you so much. Take it to dinner first. If you have any difficulty, you can tell us that we will help you."


    Qian Qian didn''t refuse to borrow money. She wanted to borrow money. She took 500 yuan from the Deputy monitor and thanked the Deputy monitor: "Deputy monitor, thank you. When I make money, I will give it back to you."


    The Deputy monitor looked at her and said: "I heard that you want to find a job as a tutor, but our senior three students, learning is more important, if you do go part-time, it will affect your study. You can use the money first. It''s only a few hundred yuan. You don''t have to pay it back in a hurry. "


    The vice monitor''s family is very good. He has a special bus to pick up and take off after school. That 500 yuan is really nothing to him.


    "It''s OK. I work part-time on weekends. From Monday to Friday, I have normal sses." As long as she works harder and harder than others, I believe it will not affect his performance.


    "Well, then, if you like, I''ll introduce a part-time tutor for you. I have a cousin. He didn''t get a good grade in the third grade of this year, but my uncle wanted him to take the key high school entrance examination. He can''t even go to our school with his grades. My uncle would like to ask for a tutor for him. I can talk to my uncle and ask him to ask you to be my cousin''s tutor. "


    Wen Yan, Qianqian is very happy. There is a ce for work and a ce for food.


    "I''d like to, deputy monitor, I''d like to, as long as your uncle is willing to invite me."

 Chapter 1722

    <h4>Chapter 1722</h4>


    The Deputy monitor smiled and said, "my uncle loves me very much. I told him that he would definitely agree to invite you. Then you wait for my good news. Now you should go to dinner as soon as possible and have ss in the afternoon."


    "Thank you, deputy monitor."


    Qian Qian thanked him repeatedly.


    The Deputy monitor waved goodbye to her, then pressed the window and told the driver to drive.


    Qian Qian watched the Deputy monitor leave with a smile.


    She didn''t turn back to school until she couldn''t see the vice monitor''s car. She went to eat first.


    During the meal, she thought that since the Deputy monitor helped to introduce the work of tutoring to her and the Deputy monitor borrowed another 500 yuan, she would think of the double color ball that her father bought in thest life. Would she like to buy some notes?


    In case of the seven numbers as she had in herst life, she would be able to win the big prize without worrying about having no money to go to university.


    Her job as a tutor can earn at most enough money for her normal life. She still needs a lot of money to go to college.


    Qian Qian decides to gamble.


    She''s reborn. She''s back on her old way. There''s no reason why she won''t win the dichroism award.


    So, after eating, Qianqian rushed out to buy a double color ball before she had time to rest. She remembered that there was a lottery spot on the street outside that could buy lottery tickets.


    Yin Qianqian, who was thinking of winning the grand prize, immediately bought a double color ball of 300 yuan. The 500 yuan borrowed from the Deputy monitor, except for the meal, is now only over 100 yuan.


    From the lottery point out, Qian Qian side to school crazy run, thinking: sit and wait for tonight''s prize.


    Yi Tianzhao refuses to lend her money to buy it. When she is hit by the big prize, she moves money to smash Yi Tianzhao. Ha ha, thinking about that scene is addictive.


    Little girl can''t think that she will lose her life


    Yi Tianzhao, who had just finished his lunch, came out of the hotel to have a look at the time and nned to go to Qianqian''s school. How is the little girl.


    After Qian Qian took his father out, he went home with him.


    Yi Tianzhao thought at that time that he was born father and daughter.


    He didn''t know that Qianqian was still driven out by his brother after he went homest night. His father was in a bad mood. Although he didn''t beat her violently again, he didn''t leave her behind and let his brother drive her out. Except for her brother-inw''s mouth to say a few words for her, the elder sister is silent.


    Qian Qian went back to her yardst night after her father, brother and sister fell asleep. She slept on the floor at the door of the house all night. It was cold in the early winter night, and almost didn''t kill her.


    Yi Tianzhao drives to Qian Qian''s school and stops at the door. He doesn''t get out of the car. He calls Qian directly. He finds that Qian''s master machine can''t work. He is a little angry and has to push the door to get out of the car and go straight to the school police room.


    Ask the school police for help. Yi Tianzhao saw Qian Qian after ten minutes.


    "Why are you here, Mr. Yi?" Seeing Yi Tianzhao''s initiative to find her, Qian Qian is in a special ident. The men in herst life dislike her more than they like her. If it wasn''t for her continuous idents, he would not want to talk to her for a long time.


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her up and down. Leng buting asks her, "did you take a bathst night?"


    Handle:


    "Your clothes are the same. Don''t your students have to wear school uniform?"


    Qianqian suddenly, yes, she was driven out by her brother, but failed to return to her small room. Where can she take a bath and change into school uniform?


    "I came home tootest night. I didn''t have a bath. Now it''s getting colder and it won''t stink if I don''t wash for a night." Qian Qian didn''t tell Yi Tianzhao that she was finally kicked out. There was no ce for her in that family. Her blood rtives saw that she would always think of her dead mother, and she felt guilty and ufortable.


    She is afraid to tell Yi Tianzhao that she will misunderstand that she really wants to rely on him.


    Yi Tianzhao hates her enough. She doesn''t want to be more hated by him.


    Yi Tianzhao sips his lips. After a moment of silence, he asks, "hasn''t your father been rude to you since he went back?"


    "Thank you Mr. Yi for your concern, No."


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t look like she had been beaten. He was a little relieved and began to feel that he had many things to do. Why did hee here and ask her a word. Then, his face returned to coldness, and he said, "it''s OK. Go to have a rest, and have ss in the afternoon. Study hard. I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Yi."


    Qian Qian waves to him.


    Yi Tianzhao turns around and goes.


    "Handle."


    Yin Tongtonges over on a battery car. Yi Tianzhao sees her and instinctively stops to see what she wants to do with Qian Qian. Yin Tongtong just takes a look at Yi Tianzhao, rides the battery car in front of Yi Tianzhao, and finally stops in front of Qian Qian.


    "Sister."


    Qian Qian calls for her sister. She is excited and expecting.


    However, when she saw the luggage bag tied at the back of her sister''s car, her heart began to sink. Her sister suddenly came to her, not to pick her up, but to bring her things.


    They really don''t want her?


    Yin Tongtong gets out of the car, takes off the bag, hands it to Qian Qian, and says coldly: "this is your clothes. I have brought them to you."


    "Sister, do you really want me?" Qianqian asked sadly, "I''m also very sad about my mother''s death. I me myself, but I......" She was only two years old. What did the two-year-old know? She caused her father to lose his wife, her brother and sister to lose their mother, but that was also her mother. She was also the child who lost her mother.


    Brother and sister still have the care of her father. For more than ten years, she has been beaten, abused and tortured.


    "Don''t talk about mom." Don''t make a face of Yin Tongtong, "take your things quickly."


    "Sister..."


    Yin Tongtong turned his head and looked at his sister. Then he said with a sigh, "Qianqian, please stay outside for a while, let''s calm down." Said, she put Qian Qian''s things into her hands, and took out hundreds of yuan from her trouser pocket and put it into Qian Qian''s hands, saying, "sister, you don''t have much money, save some."


    Qianqian looked at the hundreds of yuan, then looked at the back of her sister who left in a hurry. Her nose was sour, and she was extremely aggrieved.


    "Are they still driving you out?"


    Yi Tianzhao''s deep questions sounded overhead.


    Qianqian doesn''t look at him and hangs her head. Tears roll in her eyes. She doesn''t want Yi Tianzhao to see the tears in her eyes. When she hears Yi Tianzhao''s questions, she just nods.


    "Where did you sleepst night?"


    Qian Qian took a sniff and tried to blink the tears in her eyes, trying to make her voice sound normal: "at home."


    "They all drove you out and let you sleep at home? Little girl, don''t lie in front of me. Tell me the truth! " Yi Tianzhao said seriously, "to be honest, where did you sleepst night? Why don''t you call me? "

 Chapter 1723

    <h4>Chapter 1723</h4>


    Qian Qian looks at him and whispers, "you hate me very much. I''m afraid to call you, and you will say that I will try my best to depend on you." Even if she would like to rely on him, but the first meeting in her life is not good. Now she should try her best to save her image in front of him and try not to trouble him.


    Yi Tianzhao stares at her.


    Qian Qian is a little aggrieved. She is telling the truth. Why does he stare at her.


    A big hand reached in front of her.


    Handle stagger.


    "Give me your luggage."


    Yi Tian obeyed.


    Qian Qian was surprised but afraid of thinking more. He asked him carefully, "Mr. Yi, are you going to take me in?"


    "Do you have a ce to live?"


    Qian Qian immediately shakes her head. She doesn''t.


    "How much do you have to rent?"


    Qian Qian immediately turned over all his money and showed it to Yi Tianzhao, "plus what my sister gave me, it''s all here."


    Yi Tianzhao pursed her lips, reached out and took her bag from her hand, and said in a cold voice: "you go in, I''ll find a house for you to rent. Later, I''ll pay the rent for you. You can keep the money for food. After renting the house, I''ll take the key to the rental room and give it to your school police. You can take it to the school police room."


    This wench has a first-ss entwined skill, and finally "chased" her out of her home. Yi Tianzhao is not stupid enough to take her home again. In that way, two people will live under the same roof. In addition, this wench called him husband at the beginning, and was known that two people live together for a long time. Maybe they really think he and she are husband and wife.


    But he couldn''t see her on the street. In hisst life, he must have owed her. He didn''t like her very much and always helped her.


    It''s said that it''s to help her rent a house, not to take her back to the Yi family. Qian Qian was a bit disappointed, but soon became happy again. At least he didn''t abandon her, and she was free to live outside. If she lived in the Yi family, she would not be able to be a tutor to make money.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yi." Qian Qian doesn''t refuse Yi Tianzhao to rent for her.


    She needs help now.


    This man is her life''s support in her heart. It''s OK to lean up a few years in advance.


    Yi Tianzhao signals her to go in, and he helps Qianqian to take away the luggage bag.


    Qian Qian didn''t enter until his car left.


    Yi Tianzhao helped Qian Qian rent a one bedroom one hall apartment near the school, and bought some simple furniture for her. After that, he left a key for her to rent, so as not to find her hard in the future. The other key was sent to the school''s security room and asked the school police to give it to Qian Qianter.


    One afternoon, his time passed like this.


    Fortunately, he has a high position in thepany. Compared with the ordinary staff, he has too much freedom. The boss especially trusts him.


    In fact, with Yi Tianzhao''s ability and financial resources, he can be the boss of his ownpany, but he has friendship with his current boss, and promised to help the other party manage thepany before the age of 28.


    Moreover, there are many hotpot chains in his family, and he is the only son. He must inherit his family business in the future.


    After a busy afternoon, Yi Tianzhao naturally didn''t go back to thepany, but went directly to the hot pot shop to help.


    When ye Qing saw her soning back an hour earlier than usual, she casually asked, "it''s sunny. Didn''t you go to work in the afternoon? How can I get back an hour earlier today? "


    Yi Tianzhao murmured and said nothing more. He went into a dressing room and changed his suit into the clothes of the waiter in the hot pot shop. He is the boss''s son, but in the shop from the shelf, but put himself in the position of waiter.


    Many female guests like to visit the hotpot shop of Ye''s family. They are all for Yi Tianzhao, a taciturn and handsome waiter, especially unmarried women. They prefer toe here for consumption and hope to have a romantic love story with Yi Tianzhao.


    It''s a pity that Yi Tianzhao doesn''t speak much. He knows that he doesn''t know how to be romantic. Let alone he can flirt with female customers and create a good feeling.


    Rao is still unable to resist his charm. Every evening, the business of hotpot shop is very good, because Yi Tianzhao oftenes to help after the evening.


    Ye Qing is used to her son''sck of words. When her son changes his clothes andes out, she asks, "Xiaohao and nanjiaqi are going to have a wedding party in Jiangcheng. We will all go there. Do you want to bring a girlfriend? It''s just the weekend. Do you want to go


    "Mom." Yi Tianzhao frowned and said, "do you still think your son is not bothered enough?"


    Ye Qingxiao said, "since Qianqian fell down the stairs, she has be polite and won''t keep pestering you. Then you don''t bring your partner? "


    "I don''t need a partner."


    Yi Tianzhao replied.


    Let him take Qianqian to mohao''s engagement banquet. The little girl will think it''s crooked. Don''t look at her for a few days. She looks at him warmly. The emotion in her eyes can''t hide.


    Ye Qing still smiled and joked with her son: "it''s sunny, you are twenty-four. It''s time to find a girlfriend. Qianqian is a little girl. Since you are not interested, my mother asked her friends to introduce some good girls to you. Would you like to meet them? "


    "No, I like to find it myself."


    When Yi Tianzhao saw a guesting in, he immediately left his mother who was trying to find his girlfriend and went to greet the guest.


    The 24-year-old man is still very young. Yi Tianzhao is not in a hurry to find his girlfriend and deal with his feelings. He let it go.


    Ye Qing is a bit depressed when she sees her son''sck of oil and salt. Yi Xiujie happens to be here. Seeing his wife''s unhappy appearance, Yi Xiujie asks with concern, "wife, what''s the matter? Who makes you angry? "


    Ye Qing stabbed him in the chest and said, "it''s all your fault."


    Yi Xiujie is med by his wife. He can''t figure out what''s wrong with him? What did he do wrong?


    "Wife, where did I do wrong, you say, I immediately change."


    "You are bored, you can''t say sweet words, you can''t please girls."


    Yi Xiujie: " I just need you. I don''t need to please others. Wife, I only love you. Even if we are old now, my love for you will not change. " Ye Qing doesn''t think he can say sweet words, so what are his words now?


    "Your son won''t, your son''s temperament is inherited from you. You are lucky to have me to save you. You don''t need to be a bachelor all your life. Who will save our son?"


    Yi Xiujie suddenly realized that it was his son who made his wife angry.


    He knew that Mu Hao was going to be engaged, and Mu Zhang and LAN Sinan were mending themselves. LAN Sinan was even pregnant, and Ye Qing was envied. Yi Tianzhao was the oldest of the younger generation, but not even Er Xiaofeng.


    But the emotional thing, barely, also can''t hurry.

 Chapter 1724

    <h4>Chapter 1724</h4>


    "Wife, I''m going to take some honey and put it on Tianzhao''s mouth now, so that his mouth will be sweet and honeyed. Don''t be angry with that boy, or he will be angry." Yi Xiujie coaxes his wife.


    Ye Qing stares at her husband. Atst, she can''t cry orugh: "eat it yourself. Eat more."


    Yi Xiujie:


    Is he wrong?


    Ye Qing is toozy to take care of her husband who has the same dull temperament.


    "Bell..."


    The phone rang.


    Ye Qing picks up the microphone, but before she can speak, the other side asks her first: "aunt ye, is that you?"


    "Qianqian? How could you call my store? " Ye Qing asked with a smile, just mentioned the little girl with her son, and the little girl called. She was really connected with her heart. "Qian Qian, your father didn''t act against you again? If you are wronged at home, tell Aunt Ye. Aunt ye will talk to your father. "


    Ye Qing doesn''t know that Qian Qian was finally driven out of the house. Her family is afraid to leave her behind, and they can''t control their hatred for her. Then they abuse her, beat her up, and let here out to make her self-reliance. Maybe distance will produce beauty, which can awaken their love for Qian Qian.


    Qian Qian knows the truth. Once she is abused again, she may still suffer in silence.


    No matter how a child, Ye Qing can''t see that Qian Qian will be abused again.


    "Thank you, aunt Ye. I''m fine. Aunt ye, is Mr. Yi there? I want to find him. "


    "Why don''t you call him on his cell phone?" Ye Qing casually asked, while calling for the son toe.


    Qian Qian exined, "I''m afraid Mr. Yi is driving, so I''ll call the store first."


    Ye Qing likes her saying because she puts her son''s safety first. Looking at the son who ising over, Ye Qing suddenly asks Qianqian with bad heart: "Qianqian, you wille after ss tomorrow afternoon, and I will ask Tianzhao to take you to a ce."


    Qian Qian asked curiously, "aunt ye, where do you want Mr. Yi to take me?" It''s Friday tomorrow. She''s going to teach at home after ss.


    The Deputy monitor gave her the answer in the afternoon, and his uncle promised to ask her to be his cousin''s tutor. The sses on Saturday and Sunday are all day long. Like sses in school, every subject''s course should be arranged in these two days, every science for two hours, and the time for tutoring is counted. It will take her ten hours in a day.


    In terms of remuneration, under the insistence of the Deputy monitor, the parents, for the sake of the Deputy monitor, also believed that the Deputy monitor knew that Qianqian''s score was not bad, and waspetent for the tutoring of the junior high school students, and promised to give Qianqian 50 yuan an hour.


    In this way, she can earn 1000 yuan on Saturday and Sunday.


    If it wasn''t for the Deputy monitor to show up, even if Qian Qian could find a job as a tutor, he would not get such a reward.


    "In a word, it''s a good ce. Why don''t you have time? Also, learning is more important. Then, you should focus on learning. " Ye Qing immediately remembers that Qian Qian is still a senior three student, and learning is more important.


    "Well." Qian Qian is curious about Ye Qing''s words, but she didn''t go on asking. She promised the Deputy monitor that she would go to ss this weekend. She can''t be dishonest. After two days, she earned 1000 yuan. For her who needs money badly, it''s an excellent job. As long as it doesn''t crush her, she will insist on going to ss.


    Yi Tianzhaoes. Ye Qing hands the microphone to him. As he takes it, he asks, "Mom, who is it?"


    "I don''t know who''s looking for you."


    After giving the microphone to her son, Ye Qing walked away.


    Yi Tianzhao put the microphone in his ear doubtfully and asked in a low voice, "who are you?"


    "It''s me, Mr. Yi."


    "ss is over?" After hearing Qianqian''s voice, Yi Tianzhao knew that he had been yed by his mother.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Yi. I''ve got the rental key, but you didn''t tell the school police where the rental is." Qian Qian calls to thank Yi Tianzhao and ask where Yi Tianzhao helped her rent the house.


    Yi Tianzhao: He forgot to tell the school police.


    Moreover, he didn''t seem to notice the name of the apartment building. He just remembered where it was. How can he ask Qianqian to rent a house?


    For the first time, Yi Tianzhao found himself careless.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m at the school gate."


    "Have you eaten?"


    "In the school canteen."


    Yi Tianzhao told her, "then wait there. I''ll go now."


    Qianqian is happy, but she still says against her will, "Mr. Yi, you don''t need toe here. Just tell me where the house you rent for me is. I''ll find it myself."


    Yi Tianzhao hangs up.


    He won''t let the little girl know. He forgot the name of the apartment building, and there was no way to tell her.


    Put the microphone back in ce, Yi Tianzhao turns around and is about to leave, almost bumping into his father.


    "Dad."


    Yi Xiujie put a can of honey into his hand.


    Yi Tianzhao raised his eyebrows. "Dad, what is this?"


    "Honey, the winter honey ofst winter," said Yi seriously


    "What did dad give me honey for?" He didn''t want to drink honey.


    Yi Xiujie said to his son with his old face: "just now your mother med me for being dull, unable to say sweet words, and unable to please girls. Then this dull nature passed on to you. I can''t change it, and I don''t need to change it. Anyway, I have your mother enough, and I don''t need to please other girls. You are still young, so I have to correct it."


    Yi Tianzhao is in a mess.


    What is the rtionship between dullness and honey?


    His father always dotes on his mother and regards her words as his holy will. In his growing up years, this kind of thing often urs which makes people cry andugh and feel confused.


    Seeing his son''s bewilderment, Yi Xiujie scolded his son: "Tianzhao, your IQ has declined. Don''t you understand dad''s words? Hurry to drink the honey, leave some on your mouth, eat the honey and put honey on your mouth, make sure you speak sweet, open your mouth is sweet words, you can please girls, your mother will not me me. "


    Yi Tianzhao:


    He put the pot of honey on the cash register and said to his father with tears and smiles: "Dad, you have to do something that will damage your IQ and image, just to make my mother happy. You can do it, I have no opinion on being a son, but I won''t do it. Drink the honey slowly with your old man''s honey. Oh, remember to wash the honey water with cold boiled water."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Does father always like to show affection in disguise and stimte him? To encourage him to find a woman to fall in love earlier?


    Yi Tianzhaoughs at his father''s behavior.


    "Tianzhao, where are you going?"


    Ye Qing saw that her husband had told her son to leave, and she ran out of the door and asked.


    Yi Xiujie stood at the door of the shop and said, "your son wiped honey to sweet the girl''s heart."


    Ye Qing:

 Chapter 1725

    <h4>Chapter 1725</h4>


    Qian Qian stood at the school gate and waited for Yi Tianzhao to arrive. She felt that Yi Tianzhao was actually very good to her, because he was dull, cold and hard spoken and didn''t want to admit that he cared for her.


    In the early winter evening, as soon as the sun sets, it will soon be upied by ck.


    Without sunshine, when the evening wind blows, it feels cold and makes people feel theing of winter.


    Qianqian blows the evening wind, gradually bing cold, and can''t help but shrink.


    "Handle."


    Familiar call, is the Deputy monitor.


    Qian Qian looks around and sees the Deputy monitor and several studentsing out together. Those students are all ss cadres. The Deputy monitor is a good-natured, sunny and handsome boy. In addition, he has a special bus to pick up and take off from school every day. Qianqian knows that many girls in the ss like the Deputy monitor.


    The teacher always reminds us that learning is the most important thing now, but which adolescent boys and girls don''t have a crush on their favorite objects? As long as it doesn''t affect learning, the teacher sometimes just keeps one eye open and one eye closed.


    "Deputy monitor." Qian Qian raised a smile and said hello to the ss cadres.


    "Qian Qian, are you waiting here?"


    Several ss cadres are very concerned about Qian Qian when they know her situation.


    The Deputy monitor saw Qianqian standing at the school gate for a long time, as if he was waiting for someone, he would have such a question.


    Qian Qian nodded honestly, "well, I''m waiting for someone. He should be here soon. Deputy monitor, are you going out? I''m going to study for myself in the evening soon. "


    The Deputy monitor raised his left wrist and looked at the watch he was wearing. He said: "there are still 40 minutes left. We are going out for a walk. We are too nervous about our study. We should go out for a walk and rx when appropriate."


    Qianqian smiles, "too."


    The Deputy monitor looked at Qianqian, and then looked in the direction of Qianqian''s line of sight. He asked with concern, "Qianqian, who are you waiting for? How long does it take for him toe? If it''s convenient, it''s better to go for a walk with us. You need more rxation than we do. "


    The domestic violence must have an impact on Qian Qian. Fortunately, Yi Tianzhao asked Ning Chengxuan toe out and put it right. After Qian Qian returned to school again, except that the school teachers and students paid more attention to her, there was no one outside to disturb her.


    Everyone sympathizes with Qian Qian and worries about her, so the Deputy monitor will say.


    In addition, the Deputy monitor helped Qianqian to introduce a tutoring job and tutor his cousin''s homework. The Deputy monitor couldn''t help but pay more attention to the girl who had been in the same ss since she was in high school.


    Qian Qian just wanted to answer the Deputy monitor, so she saw Yi Tianzhao''s caring to the school gate. She immediately rejected the Deputy monitor and said with a embarrassed smile, "Deputy monitor, the person I want to wait for ising. Thank you. Go, I won''t go."


    Several students saw the Land Rover that came slowly. One of the ss leaders was the female student who went to Yin''s house with the teacher that day. She saw Yi Tianzhao and recognized Yi Tianzhao''s car. She saw Qian Qian''s happy appearance, and her eyes were upied by the Land Rover. She remembered that Qian Qian was called Yi Tianzhao as her husband at that time. The female student wanted to talk and stop, but she looked at the Deputy ss After a long time, I finally chose not to say.


    Yi Tianzhao stops.


    Qian Qianes quickly.


    The Deputy monitor and others were all left by Qian Qian. When he saw Yi Tianzhao pressing down the window, he didn''t know what he said to Qian Qian. He saw Qian nodding and said something gratefully to Yi Tianzhao. However, Yi Tianzhao showed indifference. He quickly pressed on the window and slowly turned his head to leave.


    Qian Qian stands at the same ce, watching Yi Tianzhao''s car go away. Even if Yi Tianzhao''s car is out of sight, she is reluctant to look back.


    The Deputy monitor came over.


    Those students also followed, but they were very discerning. They noticed that the Deputy monitor paid more attention to Qian Qian than in the past. They all took the first step and told the Deputy monitor that they would wait for him in front.


    Only that schoolgirl looked at Qianqian a little more enviously. Even if she followed other schoolmates first, she still looked back at the Deputy monitor and Qianqian from time to time.


    "Handle." The Deputy monitor didn''t notice that the female student turned her head frequently, and his attention was all on Qianqian.


    People are always like this. Once they pay attention to someone, they always like to stick their eyes on each other.


    Qian Qian turns around and quickly smiles, "Deputy monitor, didn''t you say go for a walk?"


    "Qian Qian, don''t call me vice monitor or vice monitor. We have been ssmates since the beginning of high school. You can call me by my name." The Deputy monitor''s name is very well remembered. His surname is Li, and he is handsome by himself.


    Li Shuai, another alias, Shuai.


    "Handsome." Qian Qian smiles and calls Li Shuai another name.


    Li Shuai''s face appeared red, and he said with a little embarrassment, "call me Li Shuai instead of me. Qian Qian, did that gentleman look for youst time? I heard you and him? "


    Li Shuai stopped here, and then said: "Qian Qian, I just think we are still students. What the teacher said is more important. As a ss cadre, I can''t watch you affect your study because of this, so I will inevitably remind you more."


    Qian Qian exined: "Li Shuai, Mr. Yi and I In fact, it''s nothing. I was a little confused at that time, because I had a lot of dreams. I couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a fact, so I was called Mr. Yi. I know that I will focus on my study. Thank you for your reminding. "


    Listening to Qianqian, Li Shuai''s curiosity is stronger. However, he didn''t continue to ask deeply. After all, he and Qianqian are not good enough to ask such a personal thing.


    Since Qianqian and Yi Tianzhao are nothing, Li Shuai''s mood is inexplicably better.


    "Qianqian, let me go first. Do you want to go with us now? There is still some time for us to rx and rx. The day after tomorrow is Saturday. I''ll pick you up at your house in the morning. You don''t know where my uncle''s house is. I''ll take you there. You go to my cousin''s ss on the first day. My cousin is in a period of rebellion. I''m afraid he won''t listen to you. I can suppress and suppress him when I go. I won''t have to go with him until he takes care of you. "


    Qian Qian was ttered. "Thank you, deputy monitor, for telling me the address of your uncle. I can go there by myself. I dare not trouble you again."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, on Saturday, I will bring my books with me. Then we can discuss our learning experience with each other. Let''s go together and try our best to get into the key university." Li Shuai thinks it''s necessary for him to send Qian Qian to work at his uncle''s house.


    "Deputy monitor, I really don''t need it. I don''t live at home now. I didn''t have sses the other day, and I missed a lot of courses. In addition, my father has made me rent a house near the school. I don''t need to run home every day, and waste time."

 Chapter 1726

    <h4>Chapter 1726</h4>


    Qian Qian wants to borrow money from Li Shuai to eat. How can he have money to rent a house? Li Shuai can''t help but think of Yi Tianzhao again. That man is more mature and steady than these students. He knows that many female students prefer mature and steady men in fact, and that man is sessful in business at first sight, driving a luxury car, which is much better than the special car he rides to school every day.


    "I''ll wait for you at the bottom of your rental building. By the way, do you still have a house there? I don''t want to run home every day. If there is a house to rent, I''m going to rent one. It''s also convenient for us to go to school. Moreover, it''s quiet here, much better than studying at home. The elders at home often stare at it, which is more stressful. "


    Near the college entrance examination, the apartments and hotels near the school are very popr. Except for the expensive ones, ordinary houses have been rented out.


    It was Yi Tianzhao who helped Qianqian rent the house. If Qianqian went to find the house by herself and wanted to rent a house near the school, it was impossible. She couldn''t afford the money.


    Qianqian smiled apologetically. "Deputy monitor, I didn''t see it. I don''t know if there is any house to rent. Go and ask if you have time." She told Li Shuai where she rented the house. As soon as Li Shuai heard about the location, she was more certain that Yi Tianzhao rented it to Qian Qian.


    "Well, I''ll ask my mother to help me. I''ll go first."


    Qianqian smiles and waves goodbye to him.


    Li Shuai looked at her again and left.


    Qian Qian takes the key to rent a house and goes to see her house. Anyway, she still has some time to see what kind of house her future man has rented for her.


    When she found the apartment building ording to Yi Tianzhao''s address, Qianqian was stunned and looked up at the 28 story apartment building. It was decorated in a special manner. I think the rent here is very expensive.


    Yi Tianzhao is good at her ability. She rents it on the second floor for her convenience. Although there are elevators in the building, Qian Qian has read many news about elevator idents. She has a fear of taking elevators. In herst life, she generally wanted to take elevators. She tried not to go. When she had to go, she always needed Yi Tianzhao to apany her. With him, she could be at ease.


    Yi Tianzhao also knows that she is afraid of taking the elevator and takes special care of her. However, now she is reborn back to 16 years old, ording to the track of herst life, she didn''t know Yi Tianzhao.


    Even if I just came back from rebirth, I don''t know whether it''s a dream or a rebirth. After a while, I knew Yi Tianzhao in advance, but Yi Tianzhao was not born again. He didn''t know that she was afraid to take the elevator.


    Or, he helped her to rent a second floor house. It happened that there was a free house on the second floor, not knowing that she was afraid of taking the elevator.


    He realized that he wanted more, but Qian Qian was still very happy and was grateful to Yi Tianzhao.


    Take the key to open the door of the apartment building, go to the second floor and find your own house. Yi Tianzhao tells her that what she rents for her is one room, one hall.


    She lives in a room and a hall by herself, which is both free andfortable.


    Open the rental door and enter. The hall is not big but not small. The room is very big. There is a one meter eight big bed, arge wardrobe and aputer desk. The room is still a suite. It''s very convenient to take a bath.


    Yi Tianzhao bought some furniture for her. Even her luggage, he helped her put it on the new bed in the room.


    Qian Qian is very satisfied. She can''t help but take out her mobile phone and find that her master''s mobile phone is automatically turned off again. She has to turn on the phone first and then call Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t answer immediately.


    Qianqian thinks he hasn''t returned home, so he sends him a message instead. While she is typing, her mobile phone rings, which is called back by Yi Tianzhao.


    Qian Qian is toozy to write the information and listens to Yi Tianzhao''s call immediately.


    "I don''t think you''re home, Mr. Yi." Qian Qian went to the bed and sat down on the new bed, touching the bed with one hand.


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly: "you have no money as a student. You call for money. You don''t need money to listen to the phone. Later, you call me. After a few rings, you hang up. I''ll call you back when I''m free, but try not to call me."


    Qian Qian is sweet at once. His mouth is cold. In fact, he is very considerate to her. He knows that she is poor now, so he can save her phone bill.


    "What ''s the matter? Haven''t you studied for yourself in the evening yet? "


    "It''s not time to study at night. Mr. Yi, I''m renting now. Thank you for helping me rent the house. It''s beautiful. I like it very much. Thank you very much. By the way, how much is the rent for a month? I don''t have any money to pay you back now. I can keep ounts. I will pay you back when I earn moneyter. "


    Yi Tianzhao responded coldly: "don''t worry about how much it costs, you don''t need to go out anyway, study hard, so that your teacher doesn''t call me all the time." He is not his or her parent, but is regarded as her guardian by the teacher.


    Qian Qian said sheepishly, "I''ve gone to the teacher to change the contact number of the parents, but my teacher has called you several times, and I''ve probably remembered it. Don''t worry, Mr. Yi. I''ll study hard and try not to let my teachers find parents. "


    "Don''t look for a job as a tutor. Tell me if you are short of money."


    "But I owe you a lot." Qian Qian dare not say that she has found a job as a tutor. She doesn''t want to rely on him all the time. In herst life, she relied on him very much. Excessive dependence easily made her afraid. She was afraid of losing him and would be suspicious. When he came backte, she would interrogate him for a long time to find out where he went and who he met.


    Thinking of herst life, Qianqian feels sorry for Yi Tianzhao''s love for her.


    That is to say, Yi Tianzhao was able to amodate her investigation and moved to other men. He was always examined by his wife and had been quarreling and divorced for a long time.


    Although it''s a couple, in fact, they should leave a little free space for each other.


    "You owe them all. Are you afraid to owe more? Unless you don''t want to go to college, if you don''t want to go to college, you can be a tutor if you want to be a tutor, which has nothing to do with us. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be busy first, and you''ll go to the evening study. "


    Yi Tianzhao finished, and he hung up before Qianqian could answer.


    Qian Qian also wants to say a few words with him. He finds that he has hung up, which is a bit regrettable.


    Look at the time. It''s almost the time for self-studyst night.


    By the way, there will be a double color kick-off tonight. When she has a self-study in the evening, she will know whether she is a general.


    Wait.


    She will win the big prize. If she wins the big prize, she will have money to give back to Yi Tianzhao and Li Shuai.


    As soon as Qian Qiany back, he rolled on the new bed several times before he got up from the bed and ran happily to the evening study, as if she had won the grand prize.

 Chapter 1727

    <h4>Chapter 1727</h4>


    B city


    Erjia headquarters.


    Er Xiaofeng was born as the young master of Er''s family. Now he is the head of Er''s family again, but he rarely lives in the headquarters of city B. Growing up in T City, he has long regarded the celebrity Park as his home, instead of the headquarters as a hotel, staying for a few nights when he is on a business trip, and returning to the celebrity park after finishing his business.


    At present, except for those guards in the headquarters, no one else is there. My aunt is still in the celebrity garden. After Cheng Aifeng is pregnant, my aunt is busy making uncle Zhou stew soup for Cheng Aifeng all day. She tries to make all kinds of food for Cheng Aifeng. She hopes that Cheng Aifeng can have a fat and white grandson to hold her. It doesn''t matter if she has a granddaughter. She prefers her granddaughter.


    Anyway, Linghao''s children don''t need to take over your family. Your aunt won''t ask her daughter-inw to have grandchildren.


    However, if Cheng Aifeng changes to Lin Yi, her aunt will definitely ask Lin Yi to give birth to a son for her. Her heirs must be inherited by her own son.


    Entering the empty and gorgeous hall, er Xiaofeng raises his hand to stop those bodyguards who follow him from following any more, and they can quit.


    "Did the owner use the rice? If not, my subordinates will prepare immediately. "


    The chef in charge of preparing three meals a day for the head of the family soon appeared in front of Er Xiaofeng and asked her respectfully.


    Er Xiaofeng is leaning against the back of the sofa, his head is back, his eyes are closed, one hand is rubbing his eyebrows, and his handsome face is stained with fatigue. He doesn''t even want to talk. He only uses the other hand to gently swing it, indicating that the chef doesn''t need to do it. He has eaten it outside, but it''s not delicious.


    The chef saw that he was so tired, and said on his own initiative: "my Lord, I will help you cook some soup for tonic. My Lord is too tired, so I should make a good tonic."


    Er Xiaofeng opened his eyes and turned to look at the chef. "Then give me something to calm my nerves and nourish my brain. I''m too tired recently." He also had a bad rest. He was too worried about Lin Yi, but he could not often go to see her.


    He received the news that erjiawei reminded the Lord of Ouyang to stare at Linyi. Although the Lord of Ouyang didn''t listen to erjiawei, erxiaofeng was d that Linyi was far away from him now and had left his life circle.


    calction time two people split up for a few months, he took the master of the house and was too busy, asionally one or two times to touch Lu Cheng, there are countless people to help him cover up, erase the traces of his presence in thend city, Ouyang''s family''s Eyeliner did not focus on Lin Yi.


    Tonight, er Xiaofeng really wants to see her again.


    Only because he will fly to Jiangcheng the day after tomorrow to attend the engagement banquet of brother muhao.


    Besides, he received the news that mojo was going to be a father.


    All those who have been in love have had good results, but he and Lin Yi still need to live separately. He goes to see Lin Yi and doesn''t dare to appear when Lin Yi is awake. He dares to touch her when Lin Yi is asleep.


    It''s like cheating. No, it''s worse than cheating.


    I envy brother muhao and brother muzhang.


    They are all better than him.


    Er Xiaofeng sighed in his heart, sat right and touched the sofa with his hands. Lin Yi, who had sat on the sofa, also lived here for a few days. Unfortunately, for a long time, she could not smell the residual breath here.


    Touch the mobile phone, er Xiaofeng called the phone number that he could not be familiar with any more, but, again and again, the other party has turned off the prompt.


    That''s the number he bought for Lin Yi.


    She changed her mobile number.


    He knows her new number, but he dare not. Before it is really safe, he will not easily call her new number, for fear that his opponent will follow the lead to find Lin Yi''s ce.


    Unable to get Lin Yi''s number, er Xiaofeng calls Ling Bo.


    Lingbo is the person who knows thetest situation of Linyi best.


    Ling Bo is also a witness of his journey with Lin Yi.


    "The owner."


    Lingbo answered the phone soon.


    "What can I do for you?"


    After a moment''s silence, er Xiaofeng asked in a low voice, "how are the flowers blooming?"


    Lingbo was stunned for a moment, and then he responded respectfully: "the flowers are well raised, that is, the flowers are gorgeous, leading to the wild bees and butterflies."


    Er Xiaofeng''s face is ck. "Hasn''t that damned wasp been solved yet?"


    Lingbo carefully replied, "master, this bee, we can''t solve it openly, so as not to arouse the suspicion of Hua."


    Er Xiaofeng was gnashing his teeth with envy.


    His favorite woman has another man beside her. That man is not him!


    "Wait for me..."


    "The owner."


    Lingbo hurriedly reminded him, "before it''s time, the head of the family can bear it first. The head of the family nted the flower. It only blooms the most beautiful face for the head of the family. No matter how many wild bees and butterflies can rob the flower."


    Miss Lin Yi has no love for Yao Junqing, and Mrs. Yao has already found Miss Lin Yi.


    "Damn it!"


    Er Xiaofeng scolded with hate.


    Lingbo dare not answer.


    The two people who love each other are separated from each other and suffer from lovesickness. The head of the family is so pitiful.


    It''s all those damned people. If it wasn''t for Ouyang''s family, the head of the family and Miss Lin Yi would not be separated. Maybe there would be good news for the two of them now. Like master muzhang, they would all be dads.


    Master mohao is going to be engaged, too.


    In addition to haoshao, the owner of the family is the first to fall in love, but the most unlucky one.


    However, it is also the owner''s unique vision. Miss Lin Yi, who likes her, was originally blind.


    "How is the business?"


    Er Xiaofeng pressed the pain in his heart and asked about the business in Lin Yi''s flower shop.


    Lingbo appeased him: "you and manager Zhao are all in ordance with the orders of the owner. All the green nts in Fengyi group will be sold by Miss Lin Yi, so miss Lin Yi is also good. When Fengyi group has finished the decoration and has established its foothold in Lucheng, the flower shop of Miss Linyi will definitely be in hot business, as introduced by Fengyi group. "


    Now Fengyi group has entered the businessmunity of Lucheng in an airborne and powerful way. Even if there is a strong Er family behind it, it will take a while for Fengyi group to stand firm in the businessmunity of Lucheng.


    Lingbo believes that with the overall skill and courage of you, Fengyi group will soon stand firm.


    "Well, don''t let Lin Yi wonder. When Fengyi group is finished with the decoration, I will go to sit in town for a while." Er Xiaofeng said that he was already arranging other things in his mind. How topletely solve the Ouyang family, and the biggest threat of Er Jiawei, who also hated his father and son the most.


    What erjiawei wants most is his life.


    He should also pay attention to his own safety. At this time, he really can''t run to see Lin Yi at will.


    Lin Yi, you know, I miss you very much, very much, very much!


    Do you miss me?


    You promised me, only love me one, will also wait for me, you can never fall in love with others, otherwise I will be crazy!


    He has done so much in order to be able to be with Lin Yi without any fear of being torn apart.

 Chapter 1728

    <h4>Chapter 1728</h4>


    "By the way, make arrangements to send her the prescription of medicated meal that brother Hao originally gave her. Her body still needs to be adjusted." Er Xiaofeng didn''t forget Lin Yi''s difficulty in bearing children. He could not care about it, but Lin Yi cared about it very much.


    If she really can''t have children, Lin Yi can''t persuade herself even if her aunt doesn''t stop the two from being together.


    Because he is the only child.


    "My subordinates will arrange it."


    "Xiaoyao''s school, please help him arrange it." Er Xiaofeng can''t fight Yao Junqing himself, but he can still use his power to dig Lin Yao out of Yao Junqing without trace, and he doesn''t want Lin Yao to be Yao Junqing''s teacher any more.


    Lin Yi is a person who respects teachers very much, and her own desire for knowledge is also strong. Yao Junqing is not a teacher in the school, but he runs a remedial ss. The students and parents who go there all respect him as a teacher. Er Xiaofeng is afraid that for a long time, Lin Yi will be moved by Yao Junqing.


    "Master, it''s too obvious. It''s very dangerous."


    Lingbo had to remind him of the family leader who was trapped in love again.


    "The head of the family should believe Miss Linyi."


    Lingbo dares to say that Miss Lin Yi will never forget her master in her life.


    So the head of the family doesn''t have to be too nervous. Having a rival in love can prove Miss Lin Yi''s good from the side and prove that the head of the family has vision.


    Er Xiaofeng.


    Yes, he still can''t do it too clearly. He can''t arrange everything for her. That''s not to help her, but to expose her who is hard to hide again.


    He should believe in Linyi.


    "The head of the family, in fact, Mr. Yao envies and envies the head of the family, because Miss Lin Yi only has the head of the family in her heart."


    Being said by Lingbo, er Xiaofeng''s mood is much better, and people are much calmer.


    "Well, don''t try to persuade me. I''ll let her go. But she has to find a way to kill the bee. Even if she only has me in her heart, I don''t like the number of butterflies around her."


    Lingbo can only respond respectfully.


    Er Xiaofeng is going to kill Yao Junqing, Xiao Xianglin Yi''s bee. Yao Junqing is also thinking about how to drive Lin Yi''s ex boyfriend, er Xiaofeng, away from Lin Yi''s heart.


    Now Yao Junqing will go to Lin Yi''s flower shop every day to buy flowers, and then pretend to follow Lin Yao to ss.


    When Mrs. Yaoes, Lin Yi wants to keep a distance with Yao Junqing, but Yao Junqing is his brother''s teacher. She can''t move the shop. Yao Junqing runs the nearest cram school. If she doesn''t send Lin Yao to Yao Junqing''s ce, she will send her to a distant cram school. Lin Yi doesn''t have the time to send her brother to school, and she doesn''t feel relieved to let him go alone by bus.


    She can only hope for the new year soon.


    Yearster, my brother can be a first-year student in a nearby primary school.


    All Lin Yi can do is for Yao Junqing toe to her florist''s shop. She hurriedly goes out to deliver goods, and then drags Yao Junqing away. Shees back.


    She also posted the recruitment, but she didn''t find the right clerk.


    "Linyi."


    Yao Junqing''s gentle cry with a smile pulled Lin Yi back from his trance.


    Seeing Yao Junqing, Lin Yi burst out a smile: "it''s sote, how can teacher Yaoe back?"


    Yao Junqing''s bicycle stopped at the gate of the flower shop. He came in smiling and stood in front of the cash register. Lin Yi avoided his gaze. People also walked around the cash register and pretended to be very busy.


    Lin Yao is doing his homework at the small desk inside. Hearing Yao Junqing''s voice, the little guy looks out of his head and stares at it. He turns his mouth and whispers something.


    "Linyi." Lin Yi''s actions make Yao Junqing feel her estrangement. Lin Yi still respects him, but he always intentionally or unintentionally pulls away from him. Is it because he shows more and more clearly that Lin Yi will escape?


    Yao Junqing follows Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, busy? What can I do for you? Just say it. Don''t be polite to me. It''s going to close soon. At this point, not many peoplee to buy flowers. Otherwise, I''ll help you to bring in those potted flowers outside. "


    Fu Jian said that if you like her, you have to express your love.


    But Fu Jian says that Lin Yi is not suitable for him, so let him think about it well.


    Yao Junqing doesn''t want to think about it. He doesn''t care about Lin Yi''s education background or his background. He likes Lin Yi and wants to further his rtionship with Lin Yi, rather than his parents and teachers. Lin Yi is a smart girl. When they are together, he can help Lin Yi to make up for her and help her to learn by herself.


    Lin Yi looks at the time. Before nine o''clock, she politely refuses Yao Junqing''s kindness. "Thank you, Mr. Yao. It''s still early. Night life begins. I''ll close at half past ten. Mr. Yao, Xiao Yao is writing the homework you assigned to him. Would you like to go in and have a look? How is his study? Has he mastered all the knowledge you taught? I''m too busy these days to pay attention to his study. "


    "Sister, I heard the voice of Mr. Yao. Is Mr. Yao here? I have a lot of questions that I can''t do. " Lin Yao immediately shouted inside. Then the little guy came out and pretended to know Yao Junqing''sing. He smiled: "Mr. Yao, it''s really you, Mr. Yao. What you taught me today, I don''t know much. Can Mr. Yao exin it again?"


    Yao Junqing taught Lin Yao with great care. He not only taught Lin Yao the knowledge in the first volume of the first grade, but also the knowledge in the second volume and the knowledge in the first volume of the second grade.


    Lin Yao has a good foundation, is smart and studious, and has a strong ability to ept. Yao Junqing found that this is a good seedling after helping Lin Yao in ss.


    With Yao Junqing''s attentive guidance, Lin Yao can be a second grade student directly when the new semester begins.


    Yao Junqing also has such a n. If he wants Lin Yao to go to the second grade directly, he can not only make Lin Yi happy, but also make a good reputation for his remedial ss. A student who has not been formally enrolled in his remedial ss for several months can be directly a second grade student, which shows that the students are smart and the teachers are good at teaching?


    Lin Yaoes over and lovingly pulls Yao Junqing in to help him exin the subject.


    It helps Lin Yi to get rid of the entanglement.


    Yao Junqing picked up Lin Yao''s homework and found that the answer was all right. He couldn''t help but smile and ce Lin Yao''s forehead. He said with a low smile, "elf, do you dislike Mr Yao so much? Mr. Yao doesn''t dislike your sister. "


    Lin Yao also smiled, "Mr. Yao, I did the right answer, but I want to know why it is right to do so."


    He secretly looked out again to make sure that his sister would note in. He kept his voice low and said, "Mr. Yao, you are very good, but not my sister''s dish. If youe more often, maybe my sister will move the shop. You don''t want us to move far away, do you?"


    Yao Junqing was stunned for a moment, and then he ordered Lin Yao''s forehead. "Don''t worry about your children''s business, elves and adults. Just take care of your study, and soon there will be winter vacation. There will be more students there. I will be very busy at that time, so I can''t just go around you like now. If you want to read the second grade directly, you should study hard."

 Chapter 1729

    <h4>Chapter 1729</h4>


    Lin Yao felt the ce that Yao Junqing had poked, and said seriously: "Mr. Yao, what I said is true, you and my sister will not have a result, even if you don''t dislike my sister, but your family will dislike it. Although in my heart, my sister is the best sister in the world, but in the eyes of you rich people, our brothers and sisters are like orphans, with bad birth and no dependence."


    Elder brother Er never dislikes elder sister. He loves elder sister more than teacher Yao, and helps them a lot, but elder brother''s rtives dislike elder sister.


    Yao Junqing slowly sat down and asked Lin Yao, "Xiao Yao, tell Mr Yao, is the elder brother in your mouth called Er Xiaofeng?"


    Lin Yao replied, "teacher Yao, don''t care what your brother''s name is. In short, you and my sister can''t be together. If you are friends with my sister, my sister will be happy."


    Yao Junqing felt Lin Yao''s head and didn''t speak.


    Lin Yao didn''t answer whether Lin Yi''s ex boyfriend was Er Xiaofeng. Yao Junqing guessed that it was Er Xiaofeng.


    Fu Jian says Er Xiaofeng is the head of the ER family.


    He also specially checked the ER family, which is so famous that he could get basic information when he inquired about it.


    Although Erjia is arge organization, there are also manypanies with strong assets. Er Xiaofeng is a handsome young man. He took over as the head of the ER family when he was young. He did talk about a girlfriend, who is blind.


    What Yao Jun has checked is these basic information. No matter how much, he can''t find it.


    I don''t know the name of Er Xiaofeng''s girlfriend. I think the ER family deliberately erased all the reports about Lin Yi.


    If Lin Yi''s ex boyfriend is er Xiaofeng, Yao Junqing thinks it will take him a long time to drive him away from Lin Yi''s heart. After all, er Xiaofeng is so excellent.


    No matter what, Yao Junqing will not give up easily since he meets a girl who makes him attractive.


    Yao Junqing didn''t help Lin Yao exin the subject, and Lin Yao didn''t really ask for advice, but he just called Yao Junqing in and didn''t let Yao Junqing pester his sister. See Yao Junqing in deep thought, Lin Yao sighs in the heart.


    Elder brother, I miss you so much.


    However, at the thought of aunt er''s persecution to her sister, Lin Yao hurriedly drove Er Xiaofeng away from her mind, so as not to remind herself of her kindness.


    After sitting for about half an hour, Yao Junqing said to Lin Yao, "Xiao Yao, it''s not early. You need to have a rest so that you won''t doze off in ss tomorrow. The teacher went out to help your sister bring back the potted flowers at the door of the shop. "


    With that, he touched Lin Yao''s head again and got up and went out.


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to close the door, mainly because he doesn''t want Yao Junqing to help her.


    "Lin Yi, it''ste. You see fewer and fewer people in the street. You get up early in the morning and close the door early." Yao Junqing also knows that Lin Yi doesn''t want to help her. He''s afraid to owe him.


    It''s just a little coolie work. It''s a piece of work for him. It''s not human.


    Yao Junqing doesn''t care whether Lin Yi wants to close the door or not. He helps Lin Yi bring in the potted flowers at the door and put them in ce.


    Lin Yi can''t dissuade twice, so she has to let him move the potted nts with her own hands.


    Yao Junqing only asked her to move the small potted nts. He moved the big ones.


    With two hands, they quickly moved the potted flowers at the door of the shop into the shop, and Yao Junqing helped Lin Yi to pull down most of the rolling gate.


    "Thank you, Miss Yao."


    Yao Junqing smiled and said, "thank you. One of your brothers and sisters is a girl. They have little strength. The other is a child. They don''t have much strength. When theye to work hard, they will tell me that Ie to help you. I have strength."


    Where can Linyi ask him for help? I''m eager to keep away from him.


    "Lin Yi, can you apany me for a while? I have something to say to you." Yao Junqing''s eyes looked deeply at Lin Yi.


    "Miss Yao, look, it''ste, i..."


    "Just walk 200 meters. I won''t take up a lot of your time." Yao Junqing interrupts Lin Yi''s refusal.


    Lin Yi looks at him, thinks about it, and finally nods and agrees.


    She pulled down the rolling gate a little more and said, "Xiao Yao, you go to bed first, and my sister will send Miss Yao."


    "OK."


    Lin Yao responds wisely.


    Lin Yi then turned to Yao Junqing and said, "teacher Yao, let''s go."


    Yao Junqing pushes his bike along with Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, you''ve been avoiding metely, haven''t you?"


    Yao Junqing only asked Lin Yi to walk 200 meters with him, so he didn''t beat around the Bush and asked Lin Yi directly.


    "No, why am I avoiding Miss Yao?" Lin Yi said with a smile, "I''m very busy. The business is very good these days. Many people order flowers. Every time Mr. Yaoes here, I have to send flowers to the guests, so I can''t entertain Mr. Yao. I''m not avoiding Mr. Yao."


    Yao Junqing stops and looks at Lin Yi''s beautiful face with a streetmp. Maybe beauty is in the eyes of his lover. The more he looks at Lin Yi, the more he thinks Lin Yi is beautiful. Lin Yi is now opening a shop to do business, but he doesn''t have that kind of philistine spirit. He is still as pure and beautiful as when he first saw her. He talks with a smile and is gentle. It''s veryfortable to listen to her and give him a kind of mu The feeling of spring breeze.


    He didn''t feel it in other women.


    "Linyi, I like you."


    Yao Junqing confesses to Lin Yi.


    He held the handlebar tightly, indicating that he was nervous after his confession and was waiting for Lin Yi''s response nervously.


    "Through this period of contact and understanding, Lin Yi, I fell in love with you." Yao Junqing said again, his eyes were focused on Lin Yi, and he didn''t want to miss Lin Yi''s half change of expression. Unfortunately, Lin Yi''s expression didn''t change. She was neither surprised nor surprised.


    She was indifferent to him.


    With this recognition, Yao Junqing''s heart was filled with panic.


    "Lin Yi, can wemunicate?" Yao Junqing asks tentatively when he sees that Lin Yi has not spoken.


    "Mr. Yao, thank you for your love, but I can''t ept it." Lin Yiping calmly answers Yao Junqing, who asks her, "why?"


    Linyi looked him in the eye and said calmly, "I have already been in love with him. I have promised to wait for him. I will not fall in love with other men or ept their pursuit. I will wait for him wholeheartedly. Since he asked me to wait for him, I believe he wille to me."


    Even if she promised Er Xiaofeng in her dream.


    Yao Junqing was turned down face to face. He asked embarrassedly, "Lin Yi, is he Xiaoyao''s elder brother? You''ve been breaking up. You''ve been breaking up for months. Can''t you forget him? You all broke up. Do you have to wait for him? If he woulde to you, he would not break up with you. "


    "Miss Yao, you are wrong. I forced him to break up with me on a hunger strike. He would not break up with me."


    Yao Junqing:

 Chapter 1730

    <h4>Chapter 1730</h4>


    Yao Junqing left alone on his bicycle.


    After Lin Yi''s face-to-face rejection, he still has the demeanor to stand in ce and watch Lin Yi go back to the shop before he leaves.


    Back in his apartment, Yao Junqing calls Fu Jian. When Fu Jian answers the phone, he just says, "it''s brother who wille and drink with me right away." Then I hung up.


    Fu Jian drives Yao Junqing''s newly bought BMW X6 and takes his girlfriend for a ride. Before he has a good time, he receives Yao Junqing''s call.


    Yao Junqing said so seriously. He immediately drove to find Yao Junqing. His girlfriend heard that Yao Junqing wanted to drink, so he would follow him. He said to Fu Jian, "you two big men are sure to get drunk. I can take care of you." When Fu Jian looked at her, she added, "mainly to take care of you."


    However, Fu Jian stopped at the door of a hotel, then felt for his wallet, took out a credit card from his wallet and handed it to his girlfriend, saying, "dear, Junqing is in a bad mood, and needs my brother tofort him. Don''t follow him. You can''t talk about men. You open a room in this hotel and stay first. If I''m not drunk, I''lle to see you. "


    The woman didn''t like it very much.


    Fu Jian pinched her and coaxed her for a while before coaxing her girlfriend out of the car.


    He watched his girlfriend enter the hotel before driving away.


    Don''t me him for guarding against his girlfriend and Yao Junqing. Yao Junqing is the best in their family. Yao Junqing''s people are also good-looking. They all guard against their girlfriends climbing the wall to seduce Yao Junqing.


    Yao Junqing, they believe it, but they are afraid that Yao Junqing is not prepared. If he wins the move, his friends will not have to do it.


    Ten minutester, Fu Jian arrived at Yao Junqing''s apartment downstairs.


    Fu Jian didn''t have a key to go on, so he had to call Yao Junqing. Yao Junqing didn''t want toe down to open the door. Instead, he threw the key downstairs on the balcony and let Fu Jian pick up the key and open the door himself.


    Inside, Yao Junqing opened a few bottles of beer, a box of spicy chicken ws and a bag of peanuts on the tea table.


    He drank his own wine and ate peanuts.


    By the time Fu Jian came in, he had already drunk two bottles of beer.


    "Junqing, is it a failure to express his love?" Fu Jian guessed that the old schoolmate would let hime and drink with him, which was rted to Lin Yi. As he sat down beside Yao Junqing, he asked with concern, "even if the confession fails, it''s OK. Unless it''s a mutually agreeable confession that will have results in the first ce, most of them will be rejected. The one I chased after my family has not been rejected twice. I took her down with my tenacity."


    "Lin Yi is different from your one. Your one likes material enjoyment. As long as you can satisfy her, it''s easy to take it down. Lin Yi doesn''t n to do this. She doesn''t care about me at all. Even if I persist, I won''t be able to take her down."


    Yao Junqing picks up a phoenix melon and chews it. The spicy taste of the chicken w stimtes his taste. It''s so hot, and it''s also very hot.


    Drink two more sips of wine, the taste of the wine is covered by the spicy taste of chicken feet.


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried? Junqing, don''t you want to give up like this? But it''s better to give up. Lin Yi and you don''t match. I mean, in the family, your parents won''t agree. Your grandpa and your grandpa will also be stopped. The rich three generations like you who can inherit hundreds of millions of family property should be with those famous families. Lin Yi is just a small jasper. No matter how good his temperament is, there is still a big gap with those famous families. "


    Fu Jian actually hoped Yao Junqing would give up, because Mrs. Yao called him, and the Yao family would not ept Lin Yi.


    "I''m in charge of my marriage. My parents don''t care about me. They are all enlightened people."


    Fu Jian also poured himself a ss of wine. He put on disposable gloves. Like Yao Junqing, he chewed spicy chicken ws, ate peanuts, drank wine and said: "your parents are very enlightened in front of you. When you really want to take Lin Yi home to see your parents, you will find that it''s just the surface."


    Yao Junqing looks at his friend askew. "Fu Jian, do you have any problem with my parents?"


    Fu Jian exaggerates: "when I was a freshman, I learned from your father. How dare I have an opinion on my mentor?"


    "I thought my mother told you something."


    Fu Jianxiao, "no, absolutely not."


    In this way, Yao Junqing doubts. He stops drinking and asks Fu Jian, "Fu Jian, I like Lin Yi''s business. Do you talk to my parents more?"


    "No Well, yes, but I didn''t say it on my own initiative. Your mother called to ask me. Don''t think I''m running a cram school with you as a teacher. In fact, I''m afraid of teachers. Your mother is a teacher, and your father used to be a professor in my freshman year. Your mother is my teacher. She called me and asked me what I said. I can''t lie, so I have to say nothing. "


    Yao Junqing''s ck face, "Fu Jian, you didn''t tell me. When was it? How does my mother know about Lin Yi and me? You guys, who betrayed me so quickly? "


    Fu Jian smiled, "Junqing, don''t be so ugly. I really have no way. I don''t know how your mother knows that you like Linyi. In short, she first called to question me. I can''t help but tell you. Your mother won''t let me tell you. If you don''t ask, I won''t tell you. "


    Junjunqing wants to wave it.


    "Did my mother go to find Lin Yi?" Yao Junqing thinks of Lin Yi''s escape from himself and questions Fu Jian again.


    Fu Jian hurriedly put aside the rtionship: "Junqing, I didn''t follow your mother. I don''t know if she went to see Lin Yi. But with your mother''s personality, she will definitely go to see Lin Yi. It should be to see what Lin Yi looks like. You haven''t talked about your girlfriend since you are in your twenties. It''s normal for your mother toe to see if you have a girl you like."


    Yao Jun was so angry that he clenched his teeth, pushed Fu Jian and scolded him: "no wonder Lin Yi escapes from me and doesn''t ept my confession. Even Xiao Yao doesn''t want me to be with Lin Yi. He always says that I''m not Lin Yi''s dish. He also says that if I''m rich, my family will abandon Lin Yi. Lin Yao how to protect and respect his sister, but he said that, I am still wondering, it was you who stabbed him in the back


    "Junqing, it''s none of my business. I''m forced. I don''t think your mother will bully Lin Yi even if she has found him. Your mother is a teacher. She is a teacher. She is very reasonable. Don''t do that. It''s a big deal. I''ll help you to teach for a few days, so that you can have more time to please Lin Yi. "


    Yao Junqing stares at him.


    My mother is a teacher, but my grandfather has good conditions at home. My mother is also an only child, and she has a superior pride in her bones.

 Chapter 1731

    <h4>Chapter 1731</h4>


    Yao Junqing is very clear about her mother. She is a good tempered teacher in front of her colleagues, teachers and students. That is only limited to her colleagues and parents. Once she takes off her teacher''s coat, she is a domineering person.


    "Junqing, I''m really sorry." Fu Jian was stared at as whether to apologize or not.


    What he said is justforting and unconvincing. Yao Junqing is the third generation of the rich. It''s strange that Lin Yi would agree to such a condition.


    Fu Jian only thinks it''s hard to be a man, even harder to be a student.


    If Mrs. Yao is not her own teacher, he must be helping Yao Junqing.


    Yao Junqing leaned weakly on the back of the sofa. "What''s the use of saying sorry now? Lin Yi started to run away from me. My mother must have looked for Lin Yi. Before I can catch up with her, you wille and drag me down one by one. "


    A good friend stabs in the back, and a mother drags her back.


    Yao Junqing thought he was too sad.


    Fu Jian said guiltily, "Junqing, don''t be too sad. In fact, you are not worthy of Lin Yizhen. It''s better to die before you start. Your family won''t agree with you and her. Moreover, you also say that Linyi escapes from you. She clearly doesn''t like you. You are wishful thinking. Why do you suffer? You can find women who are 100 times better than Linyi on your terms. "


    Yao Junqing took a look at him and asked, "who told my mother?"


    Fu Jian shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Yao Junqing sat down and poured himself wine. He didn''t want to eat spicy chicken ws. He just poured wine.


    Fu Jian looked at him anxiously and did not know how to persuade him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, another weekend.


    Qian Qian wakes up with a smile from her dream of winning the grand prize. After waking up, she remembers that she forgot to check the opening result of the dichroic ball after her self-study on Thursday night.


    It''s Saturday now.


    It''s OK. It''s the same now.


    "It must have won the grand prize." Qianqian said to himself, "otherwise I won''t dream of winning the grand prize." Qianqian is very happy about the underground bed. Last night she slept very well. It seems that she slept the sweetest night after she was born again.


    After she changed her clothes, she simplybed and washed them, looked at the time, and had to go to ss for Li Shuai''s cousin.


    However, she didn''t know where Uncle Li Shuai lived. She asked several times, but Li Shuai didn''t tell her the address and insisted on sending her there.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Qian Qian should open the door at the same time, expecting that the personing is Yi Tianzhao, but after the door is opened, what she sees is Li Shuai.


    "Deputy monitor, how do you know I live on this floor?" As Qian Qian staggered to meet Li Shuai, she asked with a smile. She only told Li Shuai that she was renting in this apartment building, but she didn''t say what floor she was on.


    Li Shuai smiles and looks at Qian Qian a little deeper. Qian Qian, who just got up, even after simplybing and washing, still has a little bit of coquetry left. Looking at her, she is very moving. I don''t know what''s the reason. Li Shuai feels more and more that this female ssmate has be beautiful.


    Qian Qian: people have always been beautiful, OK?


    "I inquired about it, and then I heard that you live on this floor. You were the only new tenant yesterday." Li Shuai answers Qian Qian''s question and asks with concern: "Qian Qian, have you had breakfast? If not, let''s go to my uncle''s house to eat. "


    Qian Qian said sheepishly, "I haven''t eaten yet. I just got up, deputy monitor. Wait a moment. I''ll get ready. I can go out right away." Qian Qian said and went into the room, found her small backpack, stuffed some books in it, and her master machine, and then came out with a simple small backpack.


    Li Shuai was looking at her house and found that the furniture was new and of excellent quality.


    See Qian Qiane out, Li Shuai then collected the line of sight that looked around the house.


    "Deputy monitor, let''s go."


    Qianqian is afraid that he will bete and urges Li Shuai to go out.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Li Shuai asked again. He also looked at the time and said, "it''s still early. I told my uncle that your ss time starts at 8:30 in the morning and ends at 11:30 in the noon. If I didn''t have breakfast, I''ll call now and ask my aunt to do more. "


    "I think I''ll just buy a fried dough stick outside."


    Qian Qian is still poor. He lives a very careful life.


    "Thank you, deputy monitor." She was not polite to think that there was a free breakfast at Uncle Li''s house.


    "You don''t have to thank me," said Li Shuai with a smile. "Your job was to have three meals a day."


    Qian Qian shut the door and asked Li Shuai in surprise, "is it true? You didn''t seem to make it clear yesterday. "


    Li Shuai scratched his head sheepishly. "Is that right? Maybe I forgot to say it. In a word, you don''t have to eat at home at the weekend. Go to my uncle''s house directly. " He will give extra money to his aunt as Qian Qian''s food expenses, as long as she makes more delicious food for Qian Qian.


    Li Shuai didn''t tell Qianqian about the food expenses he paid to Aunt Qian in private.


    His uncle''s family is not as rich as his family. In fact, it''s not poor. However, his aunt is interested. If he doesn''t give some money to his aunt, she won''t leave Qianqian to eat at home. My aunt thinks it''s too expensive to give Qianqian a tutor fee of 50 yuan an hour for a high school graduate student. Since the tutor fee is high, Qianqian should eat his own.


    They went downstairsughing and talking.


    Li Shuai said casually: "Qian Qian, you rent the second floor. It''s so lucky. I asked by the way just now. There are only a few rooms in the high floor, and others are rented out. No matter how expensive, the location here is good, you can rent them out."


    "Is that right?" Qianqian said with a smile. "I think I''m too lucky."


    She didn''t rent the house.


    "Deputy monitor, are you really going toe out here to rent a house?"


    "Yes, even though the rent is very expensive, it takes ten minutes to drive from my home. My mother is a little reluctant. I''m afraid I won''t take care of myself. I''m 17 years old. I can''t take care of myself anywhere. At my request, my mother promised me toe over at noon and have a look. If the environment is good, she would rent a room for me. "


    As Li Shuai walked, he turned his head and Qian Qian said, "now all the students who rent here are from our school, senior three."


    Qian Qian sighed: "it''s all parents who are pitying the hearts of parents for their children."


    She was not so lucky in herst life. Her father, brother and sister would never help her find a house to rent. She went home every day, and her family environment was not good, which had a great impact on her study, mainly because she often suffered domestic violence.


    Before the college entrance examination in herst life, when she reviewed at home, she had to wait for her father and brother to fall asleep, so she secretly got up and turned on the light to review, which affected her sleep. She didn''t do well in the exam and failed to enter the ideal university, which was her biggest regret.

 Chapter 1732

    <h4>Chapter 1732</h4>


    When the results of the college entrance examination came out, the teachers and students all said that she failed in the exam, saying that with her achievements, hard work is a chance to go to key universities.


    Now I''vee back and got to know Yi Tianzhao in advance. Although many things in myst life, such as domestic violence, still have a certain impact on her, but with the help of Yi Tianzhao, she can study at ease.


    As for going to be a tutor at weekends, Qian Qian doesn''t think it has much influence.


    After all, she is born again, not afraid of the arrival of the college entrance examination.


    Want toe, next year''s college entrance examination questions andst life same?


    By the way, check the results of the dichroism lottery. As long as the results are the same as those of the previous period, she doesn''t have to worry about losing the college entrance examination next year. As long as she can do the test questions of the previous life, she may get full marks for all of them, when she is the top scorer in the college entrance examination that shocked the whole country.


    "Deputy monitor, can I borrow your cell phone? I want to check things online. My mobile phone is old and has no inte function. " Qian Qian anxiously wants to know whether the prize result will change.


    Li Shuai readily lent her her mobile phone.


    Qian Qian immediately went online to check the results of the opening prize of the previous issue of the two color ball.


    When Qianqian saw the result of the prize, she was stunned and couldn''t believe what she saw. She doubted that she had made a wrong inquiry. She asked Li Shuai what day it was. Li Shuai looked at her suspiciously, but still answered her.


    Qian Qian checks again. It''s still like that.


    She didn''t check the wrong date. Why didn''t she win the prize? In this period of herst life, dichroism clearly opened the seven numbers she bought. In order to win the big prize, she invested most of the money borrowed from Li Shuai, but she didn''t win a number. She won the big prize and lost her life.


    Qianqian takes Li Shuai''s mobile phone and wants to cry without tears.


    Her several hundred yuan, all of which were washed away.


    As Yi Tianzhao said, don''t try to win without any effort. As expected, the chance to get rid of poverty by smashing the big prize is zero.


    "Qian Qian, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Qianqian''s sad appearance, Li Shuai asked with concern.


    Qian Qian returns to God and smiles, "it''s OK." She returned her mobile phone to Li Shuai. She was d that she insisted on finding a job as a tutor. Li Shuai helped her to make some money. Otherwise, she lost most of the money that Li Shuai lent her, and her future living expenses became a problem.


    She promised that she would not buy lottery tickets in the future and would not make a fortune.


    Let''s teach at home.


    Let''s study hard honestly. The results of the lottery will change. It''s totally different fromst life. I think next year''s college entrance examination will be different fromst life.


    The pressure of Qianqian is great.


    Li Shuai is suspicious.


    Qian Qian gets on Marshal Li''s car listlessly.


    Li Shuai gets in the car with him. They sit in the back of the car together. After getting in the car, Li Shuai orders his driver to drive. The destination is his uncle''s house.


    Soon, the car took two people to walk. At the outside intersection, Qian Qian met Yi Tianzhao''s car. Qian Qian was very worried. He didn''t notice that Yi Tianzhao''s car just passed by. Li Shuai saw it, but he didn''t tell Qian. Instead, he turned around to look at Yi Tianzhao''s car, and then looked at Qian Qian, who was very worried, and kept silent.


    Yi Tianzhaoes to see if the little girl is used to living.


    As a result, when I arrived at the rental house, I found that Qian Qian was no longer in the house.


    Yi Tianzhao uses his spare key to open the door and enters the house. He can''t find Qian. He frowns and leaves soon.


    An hourter, Yi Tianzhao was flying to Jiangcheng on Ning''s private ne to attend the engagement banquet between muhao and Nanyun.


    On the ne, in addition to Ning family brothers and Yi Tianzhao, there are Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng leans on Ling Hao and holds a big bag of snacks in her arms. She keeps eating snacks and hears the sound of opening the bag from time to time.


    Yi Tianzhao nces at Cheng Aifeng and says in his heart that Qian Qian, the little girl, loves to eat. Qian Qian is still a big child, but Cheng Aifeng is the one who wants to be a mother.


    Ning Chengxuan directly ignores the greedy Cheng Aifeng.


    Ning Jinxuan thinks that several people are sitting together and they are all silent. It''s boring. Seeing Cheng Aifeng eating happily, he joked: "sister Huachi, you''ve been eating since you got on the ne. After eating for such a long time, haven''t you had enough? Are your snacks delicious? "


    Cheng Aifeng ate happily. Lengbuding was teased by Ning Jinxuan. She quickly sat right and asked Ning Jinxuan, "Ning Er Shao, would you like some?" After she became pregnant, she became very edible, which made her doubt that she would be a big fat pig after giving birth.


    Although she can also vomit, it does not affect her appetite. Even if she vomits after eating, she still has to eat. It''s not like Lennon. He has a bad vomiting, lost his appetite, and is so anxious that he can''t make his mojo turn around. I don''t know how to make Lennon eat without vomiting.


    Ning Jinxuan smiled: "give me a taste. It''s boring. Those are all wood. Follow them. They are bored to death." Ning Jinxuan reaches out to Cheng Aifeng for a snack.


    Cheng Aifeng is trying to give him some points. Linghao ps Ning Jinxuan''s outstretched hand, gouges out Ning Jinxuan coldly, and says coldly, "Ning Jinxuan, how old are you? I don''t know how ashamed you are for robbing my daughter."


    Ning Jinxuan: " Uncle Ling Hao, where did I grab food from your daughter? I asked sister Huachi for some snacks. You see she has eaten all the way. The snacks are not nutritious. You can''t let her eat more. You should let sister Huachi eat more at dinner. My sister has eaten snacks since she was pregnant. I''m afraid she didn''t eat as much as Hua Chi. "


    Linghao said she was a daughter before the children were born.


    Ningjinxuan is in the heart, and it''s better for sister Huachi to have a son and fight Linghao.


    Ling Hao is not a few years older than them. Because Ling Hao is the adopted son of aunt Er, he is the same generation as Er Donghao. Ning Chengxuan and her parents all call him uncle Ling Hao after Er Xiaofeng.


    Cheng Aifeng is said by Ning Jinxuan. Her face is red.


    "That, Linghao, I also think it''s very boring, so I''ll eat snacks all the way. Since Er Shao is also bored, you can let me share some with him to eat, which is also to pass the boring time." Cheng Aifeng tells Ling Hao not to talk about Ning Jinxuan.


    With that, she quickly distributed most of the snacks to Ning Jinhuan.


    Ning Jinxuan ignored Ling Hao''s eyes and leaned contentedly on the back of his chair. Like Cheng Aifeng, he ate snacks and said, "it''s better than that. Otherwise, he can only watch whose face you arepeting with is colder."


    "Can''t you stop your mouth when you have all divided up the snacks of sister Huachi?" Ning Chengxuan scolded his brother.


    Ling Hao said coldly, "whoever asks my wife to be a" flower maniac "in the future, I will engrave the word" flower maniac "on his face!"

 Chapter 1733

    <h4>Chapter 1733</h4>


    Several people are looking at Ling Hao and dare not speak.


    Cheng Aifeng used to like to take photos of handsome men secretly. When she saw a handsome man, she would chase after one, and everyone would give her a nickname of Huachi. After years of calling, it''s also called habit. Now, it seems that it''s a little difficult for them to change their tune.


    As soon as Cheng Aifeng saw that her man was mad, she hurriedly pulled Ling Hao''s sleeve. When Ling Hao looked at her, she whispered, "Ling Hao, they are all used to it. I''m used to it. It doesn''t matter. They can call what they want. If you let them call my aunt or Hao Shao''s wife, I''ll hear gooseflesh. I like them calling me Hua Crazy sister.


    After that, she said to Ning Chengxuan and others, "it''s OK. You should call me Hua Chi. I like handsome men, but it''s a nickname. Many people will have nicknames."


    Ling Hao''s eyes are spoiled. "OK, I don''t me them."


    Cheng Aifeng suddenly took out her mobile phone, got up and sat next to Ning Chengxuan, smiled and said to Ning Chengxuan, "Ning Da Shao, let''s take a picture. I used to want to take pictures of your brothers, but I seldom had a chance, and I''m afraid you would strangle me."


    The photos of Ning family brothers are also valuable.


    In the past, Cheng Aifeng collected photos of beautiful men. First, she liked the hobbies of handsome men. Second, she wanted to make money.


    But now she can''t spend enough money, so she won''t make money with the photos of handsome men she secretly took. Moreover, she hasn''t taken photos of beautiful men for a long time, and the pressure of having a baby almost makes her copse. Now she is pregnant, her cell phone has radiation, and Linghao doesn''t y with her cell phone.


    "Love Phoenix."


    Ling Hao cried sour, but his eyes were on Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan was witty. Besides, he didn''t like to take photos with women. He was so big. Apart from his mother Lu Yongchun, only his Aunt Zhang Xiao and cousin Muya were the closest women. As long as other women were one meter away from him, he would show a cold air, which scared each other away His distance.


    Seeing Cheng Aifeng take out her mobile phone, Ling Hao looks jealous again.


    Ningchengxuan then stopped chengaifeng and reminded him in a low voice: "sister Huachi, we are on the ne, it''s better not to open the mobile phone."


    Cheng Aifeng suddenly said, "yes, I forgot. I can''t turn on my cell phone. Let''s take a picture after getting off the ne, OK?" She looked at Yi Tianzhao and Ning Jinxuan again, and asked, "after getting off the ne, you two will take a picture with me."


    Before dream all want to secretly take a few men are in, if she doesn''t take a few of their pictures, Cheng Aifeng feels too sorry for herself.


    Anyway, she is also their elder now. Should they give her some thin noodles?


    Yi Tianzhao and others look at Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao pulls his wife back to her side, reaches out and takes the mobile phone from Cheng Aifeng''s hand. Instead of looking at the three men, she says coldly: "it''s just taking photos, not letting you go to the guillotine. Since Aifeng likes it, you can cooperate."


    Yi Tianzhao and others face to face.


    In the past, as long as Cheng Aifeng took photos of beautiful men, Linghao knew that he would stop Cheng Aifeng from taking her mobile phone. Now Linghao actually asked them to cooperate with her.


    A few men exchange their eyes, and then aim at eifeng or her t abdomen. Come on, this is another national treasure. It''s better that they don''t provoke eifeng in the future.


    "Wife, do you feel ufortable after sitting for such a long time? Do you want to lie down and have a rest? " Ling Hao ignores everyone, but only Cheng Aifeng is in his eyes. He asks with concern, but his hand gently takes the snacks in Cheng Aifeng''s hand.


    Cheng Aifeng did eat a lot of snacks.


    It''s strange to say that she can''t vomit when she eats snacks, and she can''t vomit when she eats dinner.


    I think the little guy in my stomach likes to eat snacks.


    Fortunately, the snacks Cheng Aifeng now eats are all bought by Ling Hao himself. Cheng Aifeng is a very casual person. Even if she married into Ling''s family and became the Hao Shao''s wife of Er''s family, she has no sense of ady. If she went to the mall to buy snacks by herself, she would buy them back.


    Sometimes apany her to go shopping, street stall snacks, she will eat.


    Linghao is always worried about being unhygienic, but Cheng Aifeng says that she can''t eat anything. She doesn''t often eat it. She tastes it asionally, and sometimes asks Linghao to eat it with her.


    "I didn''t feel bad. I didn''t have to rest." She took back her snack bag from Ling Hao''s hand, held it in her arms, leaned on Ling Hao''s shoulder, yawned and said: "I take these things, I''m afraid that when I wake up, you will throw them away."


    Linghaoughed, holding her shoulder in one hand. "Jin Xuan is right. Snack, or don''t eat so much. For dinner, you should eat more."


    Cheng Aifeng had closed her eyes and heard her man''s words. She murmured, "I eat a lot of dinner, but miss LAN doesn''t eat as much as I do." It''s just that she will spit clean after eating. From pregnancy to now, Cheng Aifeng feels that she can support herself, just relying on snacks.


    However, she felt that she was much better than Lennon.


    Moreover, she is pregnant earlier than Lennon, and will soon be three months old. The people who came over said that after three months of pregnancy, the embryo will be formed and formally be a fetus, and the vomiting of the expectant mother will gradually decrease until it disappears. Of course, there are exceptions. Some people''s vomiting willst for several months.


    Before Lennon was pregnant, she had a very good appetite and was able to eat it. She had a meal, which was a meal for two big men. After pregnancy, her appetite was seriously affected. However, in just a few days, she lost a circle of weight.


    Muzhang is so anxious to be a father to be. He goes aroundnsnon every day, begging his mother Zhang Xiao to change his way to make delicious food fornsnon. Butnsnon is sick after eating and vomiting. He would rather be hungry than want to eat.


    Urgent, not only muzhang, but also the blue family.


    LAN Siqi has not had a baby since she was married for many years. She has little experience. When she sees her sister, she spits out what she eats. She scolds Mu Zhang, saying that Mu Zhang has hurt her sister so much that she cannot help.


    Muzhang bears the scolding from his aunt. Well, it''s his fault. He''s the father of the child. If the aunt likes scolding, he doesn''t care. As long asnsnon is willing to eat, it''s OK. Now muzhang especially misses thensnon who can eat and drink.


    Cheng Aifeng soon fell asleep.


    See opposite that a few men are surprised, Ning Jinxuan words a little more, he asks Ling Hao: "flower infatuated elder sister to fall asleep so quickly?"


    Ling Hao helped Cheng Aifeng to lie down, let her head rest on his thigh, and then took off her coat to cover Cheng Aifeng''s body, and then answered Cheng Jinhuan, "she can sleep especially after pregnancy. I asked Xiao Hao, many people will have the symptom of drowsiness at the beginning of pregnancy. Zhong Yang also said that it was the same at the beginning of Muya."

 Chapter 1734

    <h4>Chapter 1734</h4>


    Muya is about to give birth. Zhong Yang ising along with his wife. She has rich knowledge about pregnancy. Ling Hao often asks Zhong Yang for advice on how to take care of pregnant women.


    Ning Jinxuan said, "my elder sister was like this at the beginning, and also worried brother Zhong Yang." Atst, he sighed again, "it''s not easy to be a mother." He ran into his eldest brother, "brother, we should be filial to our mother, and we should love our wife well when we marry in the future. It''s really not easy for them to have children for us."


    Ning Chengxuan nced at his younger brother and said coldly, "I have always been filial to my mother."


    As for the matter of hurting his wife, he has no girlfriend now, so he will not talk about the future. As long as his wife is his favorite, he will also love, if not his favorite, I''m sorry, he will not give love.


    With his identity and strength, he would like to marry a wife, and no one else can force him.


    Ning Jinxuan giggled, "my father''s fist is hard. If we don''t listen to my mother, ha ha." He ended his sentence with ha ha, which made people can''t help but guess if Ning Zhiyuan liked domestic violence against his two sons?


    "If you let my parents hear this, my father will certainly punish you to do a thousand push ups. My mother will also be very sad. I think your filial piety is forced out, not born from the heart."


    Ning Jinxuan quickly expressed his attitude: "elder brother, how can I not be filial to my parents? I am not forced, but born from my heart. I am most filial to my mother."


    Horizontal younger brother one eye, Ning Chengxuan very good ground flicked the mouth of younger brother with finger, say him: "remember, tongue does not want too long, mouth does not want too much, disaster ise out of the mouth. When you can''t speak, you''d better be dumb. "


    Ning Jinxuan:


    Well, he said the wrong thing. He was dumb.


    Ning Jinxuan eats the snacks given to him by Cheng Aifeng angrily. He also wants to eat the snacks all the way. He stops talking.


    When I got off the ne in Jiangcheng, there were several cars waiting to pick up several young masters.


    Cheng Aifeng still sleeps heavily. Ling Hao can''t bear to wake up his wife, so he takes Cheng Aifeng off the ne.


    After getting on the car, Cheng Aifeng opened her eyes and asked Ling Hao, "have we arrived?"


    "I haven''t arrived at the hotel yet. Now I''ll take the bus and you''ll have a rest."


    Cheng Aifeng said, "call me when you arrive."


    Linghao dotes on her forehead and prints a kiss. She says softly, "OK."


    Cheng Aifeng fell asleep again.


    Linghao hugs his sweet sleeping wife, and somehow remembers the first time he took her back to city B. his n at that time was to take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license immediately after returning to his territory. First, let her be his legal wife, so she can''t run away.


    This girl is also sleepy on the ne. He considerately lets her sleep. After getting off the ne, he also takes her to get off the ne and gets on with her. He takes her sleeping to the Civil Affairs Bureau directly.


    Cheng Aifeng''s nature is hazy. When she is sleepy, she is even more hazy. In this way, she bes his wife. She is still confused.


    Thinking of the past, Ling Hao''s heart was as soft as silk. He could not help but lower his head and poke a few kisses on her red lips. He never regretted taking her marriage license while she was asleep.


    Apart from Muya, she is the second woman he wants to marry.


    Muya is very good. He has been secretly in love with Muya since he was twelve or thirteen. After more than ten years of love, he has to let go. Muya has Zhong Yang, and she only treats him as her brother. As for seniority, in fact, he is Muya''s uncle, but he doesn''t like to be her uncle.


    From falling in love with Muya, Ling Hao knew that he was wishful thinking and could not have a result. Zhong Yang was too tight. Muya also loved Zhong Yang. They were real childhood sweethearts and had no idea.


    It''s also because of Moya that I know Aifeng.


    In fact, he didn''t like Cheng Aifeng very much at the beginning. Cheng Aifeng behaved like a narcissist. Gradually, after he learned that she didn''t know what love is. Her love is purely appreciation and likes beautiful things. Therefore, she likes chasing handsome men and taking photos of handsome men secretly.


    He also found that Cheng Aifeng was a simple and confused woman with no intention.


    Unconsciously, his attention turned to Cheng Aifeng, and his heart sank.


    Ling Hao is especially depressed about Muya''s feelings, because he is a good brother and friend with Zhong Yang. He knows that Zhong Yang loves Muya as an eye bead. Even if he loves Muya badly, he can''t show half of his love.


    After Muya epted Zhong Yang''s proposal, Ling Hao was painfully open to it. He had expected the result early. When he failed in secret love at the end of the decade, a simple and confused silly girl circled him and danced around him, which alleviated the pain of Linghao''s secret love failure.


    Therefore, after finding out that she has a good feeling for Cheng Aifeng, Ling Hao doesn''t have any depression, and doesn''t need to be suppressed. She let herself sink. It''s this silly girl who can''t feel his heart. She thinks that he still loves Moya. His confession, his exnation, she put her left ear in and right ear out, and didn''t put it in her heart at all.


    He''ll take her directly to get the certificate.


    "Love Feng, I love you."


    Ling Hao is whispering his love to Cheng Aifeng.


    It''s almost a year since we got married.


    Big palm falls to Cheng Aifeng''s belly. He has been looking forward to this child for a long time. When Ling Hao was pregnant as early as Muya''s honeymoon, he was jealous that Zhong Yang could be a father. He also wanted to be a father. He often tossed into Aifeng, hoping that Cheng Aifeng would also be pregnant with their child.


    Did not expect that too intensive, is not conducive to pregnancy, so much pressure on her.


    Linghao mes herself, thinking that he is intentionally or unintentionallypeting with Zhong Yang, which increases the pressure on Cheng Aifeng. It''s all his fault.


    Let''s go along with our children.


    ording to Zhong''s mother Yang Xi, Linghao woke up and realized that nothing is as important as being a love Phoenix. He can''t lose it.


    Listen to Yang Xi''s advice, Ling Hao leaves everything behind and takes Cheng Aifeng to travel abroad. When he doesn''t expect it, good thingse to the door, and their children finally report.


    "Aifeng, I will love our children as much as I love you. I love both my son and my daughter." Ling Hao whispers in Cheng Aifeng''s ear.


    Fortunately, after Cheng Aifeng became pregnant, aunt Er didn''t say that she wanted to be a son. Aunt Er thought that as long as Cheng Aifeng became pregnant, it would be a good thing. After such a long time, it doesn''t matter whether she is a man or a woman. What''s more, their families are always full of Yang and Yin.


    Linghao doesn''t have to inherit her family. Her aunt hopes that her daughter-inw, two beautiful and lovely granddaughters, will give her a taste of being a grandmother. It''s not toote to have a son. It''s ok if she doesn''t have one. It''s the same with raising two daughters.

 Chapter 1735

    <h4>Chapter 1735</h4>


    There are too many rtives and friends of Mojia. The hotels under Nanshi group are full, but not enough. Nanjia has contracted several five-star hotels in Jiangcheng to stay with the rtives and friends of Mojia.


    And the news that mohao and Nanyun are going to be engaged is also spread out in Jiangcheng, attracting the envy and jealousy of all people.


    In particr, nanjiadafang''s jealousy, nanjiadafang''s wife secretly did not know how many times she cursed the two bedrooms and one family, hoping that all of them would die immediately. Why her daughters went to prison, but the children in the second room grew up.


    All of them are from Nanyan family, and the old man is too entric. Because Nanyan is a man, he left all the Nanshi group to Nanyan.


    The olddy ignored. If her daughter was not ambitious enough to murder the old man and Nan Yan, would her daughter''s son-inw go to jail?


    No matter how envious and envious the eldestdy is, the engagement banquet between Nanyun and muhao is still in full swing.


    The banquet is not in Nanjia mansion. After all, there are too many visitors. The vi does not cover arge area ofnd. In addition, the eldestdy has a dark face all day. Even when she meets the admirer, she does not have a good face. On a happy day, people do not want to turn around and see her face. Therefore, the banquet will be held in the hotel early.


    During the day, the Southern family is busy receiving the rtives and friends of Mojia.


    Each of you is rich or expensive. Rao Shinan''s family was shocked to learn that the Mu family has a strong background.


    Nanyun empties and pulls mohao to the corner.


    Mu Hao smiles like a spring breeze. Although it''s not a wedding banquet yet, it''s also a great joy to order a wedding banquet. He is young and promising. He''s sunny and handsome. When he''s happy, he''s just enjoying himself.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?" Mu Hao helps Nan Yun to tidy up his clothes with a smile and asks fondly.


    Nanyun''s face turned red, and he was angry with him. He helped him correct the address: "who is your wife? You are not allowed to call like that. People willugh and call me yunyun. " Yun Yun is the exclusive of mohao. Except for him, he doesn''t allow anyone to call her that.


    Nanyun also likes his bullying of her.


    When muhao saw that no one noticed the two men, he reached out and put Nanyun in his arms and smiled fondly: "you are the only one in my wife. We''re both engaged. Can you run away? Sooner orter, it''s my muhao''s wife. I changed my tongue in advance. I''m familiar with it. It''s natural to cry when I get marriedter. You can also adapt earlier. "


    He then buried his face in her neck and inhaled the light fragrance of her body. He put his arm around her and exerted a little force on her, and her whole body was tightly attached to him.


    Nanyun struggled for a few times and kept earning. He raised his head in his arms and asked in a low voice: "muhao, you let go. Many people will be seen by others."


    In private, she likes to mix oil and honey. But now a lot of guestse, Nanyun''s face bes thin for fear of being seen by the guests. Especially, many of the people whoe over there are senior level.


    Mu Hao hugged her, satisfied a little, and then let her go. Nanyun jiaochen was angry with him, ming him for hugging her and messing up her clothes.


    The gentle and thick big hand helped her to tidy up her clothes, and Mu Hao smiled vaguely. "If you can see this situation, people must think that we have taken time to do things that are not suitable for children."


    "Muhao!"


    Nanyun''s face is burning red. Sometimes he has a strong feeling. He really wants to handle her.


    But several times at thest moment, he endured again. He said he would respect her and touch her after marriage. In fact, Nanyun is ready to give him psychological preparation. He is afraid that he will suffocate his body if he always leaves in this way. His respect for her still makes her moved.


    "Well, don''t tease you. What did you pull me here to say to me? Are you tired? If you are tired, you should take a rest first. It''s the night when you are tired. " Mohao could not think of so many peopleing to an engagement party, because the elders decided who was invited by his moxa family. He only knew that none of his peers would fall behind.


    The identity of the brothers of his contemporaries is also very strong. Only the young masters can shock the upper ss of Jiangcheng, and attract the youngdies of Jiangcheng. Apart from Mu Zhang having a girlfriend, Zhong Yang is married, Mu Zhi, Ning brothers and Yi Tianzhao. They are outstanding young talents.


    Nanyun can marry into Mu''s family. Some families have better family background than Nanyun''s. how can they not climb a higher branch like Nanyun? Among them, the Ning family brothers are the objects that Miss Qianjin wants to impress most.


    Ning''s group and Mu''s group and Haotian group are listed as three groups in T city. Their strength is strong. Ning''s brother is the same as Er''s family, and the dual identity is the symbol of power and financial resources.


    "How many people have you hired over there? Everyone is valuable. I''ve known you for such a long time. For the first time, I''ve known your family, friends and rtives are so arrogant. I''m scared to follow my parents and sisters to receive guests. "


    Muhao smiled and touched her face fondly, saying, "don''t worry how powerful their identity is. They are guests. They are elders. Let''s respect them as elders and treat them as guests. What are you afraid of. Remember, they''re here to attend our engagement party, not to ruin it. "


    Nanyun thinks about it. No matter what the identity of the guest is, they are all guests. They are here to congratte her and muhao on their engagement. They are not here to ruin the venue. What are her nerves.


    Nanjia is also a famous family in Jiangcheng. It''s just that Nanjia has been there since the old man. After Nanyan''s ident, coupled with the great turbulence, Nanyan''s position in Jiangcheng has slipped and slipped. If Nanyun''s engagement with muhao didn''t cause a sensation, many guests may not be willing to attend the engagement banquet.


    I know that there are many peopleing from the Mu family, all of them are business people and medical people. The upper ss social circles in Jiangcheng are just like being blown up. No matter whether they receive the invitation letter or not, they alle.


    It''s good for them to make friends with those characters.


    At the beginning, the Mu family decided to hold an engagement banquet at the women''s side of Jiangcheng. The real purpose was to help the Nanjia family, so that people in Jiangcheng would not dare to bully the Nanjia family and calcte the Nanshi family. Who dares to move Nanshi? First of all, consider whether they have the ability to resist the retaliation of Mu''s family.


    "Before my father retired, he was the president of ourpany. He has been in the business world for decades. He has made a lot of friends. My mother also has a certain position in the medical field. Most of the people he knows are doctors. I am their only son. We are engaged. My parents'' rtives and friends wille to congratte us." In fact, I didn''t know that so many people woulde


    Nan Yun chuckled, "how many people do you have? Don''t you care about our engagement, so you don''t care about the treat? "

 Chapter 1736

    <h4>Chapter 1736</h4>


    Mu Hao hugs her again and goes into her arms. "Wife, you are wronging me as a husband. I don''t care. My parents let me just help you here. They worry about us there. You see, we haven''t got married formally yet. My parents are partial to you. After we get married, you must be born by yourself, and I will be a stepmother."


    Nanyun''s heart is sweet.


    In the future, my mother-inw is really very good to her, especially my mother-inw. She just loves her as a daughter.


    Her parents all said that she was lucky. Although she married far away, her parents could rest assured that she didn''t have to worry about her bad life in her mother-inw''s house. The family style of Mu''s house was famous again. Mu''s men all loved his wife. Although Mu Hao cared about eating very much, his love for her was not fake, but real.


    Once upon a time, Nanyun was tangled up. When muhao was with her, it was for her cooking or for her.


    Later, I think, whether it''s cooking or her, it''s not all her? Since he said he loved her, she believed him. For her, he also paid a lot. She didn''t have to tangle up with little things to make herself feel bad.


    "Well, let''s go and greet the guests. Sister Moya has a big stomach. After a few hours of flying, she must be very tired. I''ll go to see her first. " Nanyun pushes away mohao and wants to see Moya.


    Mohao smiled with her. "My brother-inw is taking care of me. My sister will be fine. But I also want to care about my sister. I''m busy with our engagement recently. I don''t have time to help my sister feel the pulse."


    Nanyun looked at him, as if he thought of something, and suddenly asked him curiously, "muhao, I heard that a powerful doctor knows that the baby in the pregnant woman''s belly is male or female through pulse taking. Can you identify the gender of the fetus through pulse taking?"


    When muhao raised his chin, he said proudly, "you don''t see who your man is. I urinate with my mother to learn medicine. Although my clinical experience is not rich enough,pared with doctors of the same age, I am already the best. I''m seven or eight years old, and I can get my pulse right. When you are pregnant with my child, I will help you feel your pulse and know in advance whether you want to give birth to children or daughters for me. "


    Nanyun: " It''s not dark yet. It''s OK to daydream. "


    Mohao smiled.


    Walking a few steps, he took Nanyun''s shoulder affectionately, reached Nanyun''s ear and said mysteriously, "I will have a little nephew soon."


    Tell Nan Yun indirectly, Moya''s belly is a boy.


    Qian Qian is born again. She knows better than them. Most of them are sons


    Ling Yue''s second child is a girl, but it makes her family happy. When Ling Yue''s daughter was at the full moon, she received more full moon gifts than her son had received at the beginning, which made the dragon family marvel that the mother-inw of her daughter-inw liked her daughter-inw.


    This is a postscript. Now Lingyue''s second child is still in her stomach.


    Mohao is engaged. Lingyue and Zhanpeng are here.


    Nanyun responded and said happily, "really? That sister Moya can also rest assured that the woman who married into a powerful family gave birth to a son for the first time, just like eating a reassuring pill. "


    Muhao looks at her, blinking.


    Nan Yun is inexplicable, "am I right?"


    Their south family is prosperous and the sun is weak. Their grandfather has two sons, but her eldest uncle died early. Besides, the eldest uncle and his mother have only three daughters. Her parents also have three daughters, only Nanyan has one son. His grandfather loves Xiaoyan as an eye bead.


    There are seven sisters. Grandpa loves her the most. That''s because she and Xiaoyan are twins. Grandpa thinks that she brought her younger brother, so he is a little better to her than other sisters.


    In Nanjia, where there are seven golden flowers, it is a great thing to have a son.


    Nanyun lived in such an environment when she was a child. The instinctive reaction is that the first child is the best to have a son. Having a son is like eating a reassuring pill. There is no pressure for the second child to have a child or a daughter.


    Mu Hao smiled, "don''t you know that we are Yang Sheng and Yin down? Brother Zhong Yang has no sisters. Three men in our family have only my sister and one daughter. Other uncles have sons or daughters. In our families, giving birth to a daughter is a treasure. Giving birth to a son is not necessarily pleasant. "


    Nanyun:


    It''s true that some women can''t think of their sons, while others can''t think of their daughters.


    "Wife, be careful. The floor tiles are slippery." Mu Hao and his wife just walked to the elevator, and the elevator door just opened. Zhong Yang came out with her paunchy Moya, and Zhong Yang kept telling Moya to be careful.


    Muya is helpless. She has a paunch, but she can still move freely. asionally, she drives her own car to have a quiet look at the years. However, every time she is found by Zhong Yang, she can''t help beingined by him.


    Moya found that since herte pregnancy, Zhong Yang has be more and more nervous, more and more mother-inw. One thing, one word, Zhong Yang can say many times.


    "Sister, brother Zhong Yang."


    Mohao said hello first.


    Muya and Zhongyang have been married for nearly a year. Their brothers still call them Zhongyang brothers. They only call their brother-inw when they asionally ask for something.


    When we grow up together, Zhong Yang doesn''t care.


    "Sister Moya, brother Zhong Yang." Nan Yun calls after Mu Hao.


    "Xiaohao, hurry up, take your sister''s pulse and see if she is ufortable. After a few hours of flying, I''m worried about your sister''s difort. Ask her, and she won''t say. She won''t rest upstairs. She doesn''t want toe down to walk if she''s bored in the room."


    As soon as Zhong Yang saw his brother-inw, he asked Mu Hao to help Mu ya feel his pulse.


    Muyaughed and said to her brother, "Xiaohao, don''t listen to your brother-inw. The child is in my stomach. He is more nervous than me. I''m not sick what do you say? It''s really stuffy in the room. I want to go down and talk to you. Your brother-inw has a lot to say. "


    Knowing Zhong Yang for more than 20 years, she still knows that Zhong Yang has a mother-inw side, more mother-inw than her beautiful mother.


    Zhong Yang is nervous about his wife.


    Zhong Yang insisted that muhao help Muya to feel his pulse. He helped Muya to the rest area near the elevator entrance and let Muya sit on the sofa. Mu Hao and Nan Yun follow. Mu Hao feels that his brother-inw is over tense. Nan Yun envies the couple''s good rtionship. Zhong Yang takes Mu Ya as the treasure in his hand.


    "Brother Zhong Yang, don''t be too nervous. Let my sister walk around more. It''s good forter childbirth." Mohao, soothing Zhong Yang''s mood, sat down beside Moya. "Sister, I''ll keep in mind with you so that my brother-inw won''t be nervous. You haven''t been born yet. When you are born, I think my brother-inw will be so nervous that he will faint."


    Muya gives Zhong Yang a coquettish look. "I''m not sick. Your brother-inw is too nervous." However, she still extended her hand to let her brother feel his pulse, mainly to reassure Zhong Yang.

 Chapter 1737

    <h4>Chapter 1737</h4>


    Zhong Yang turns a deaf ear to the words of the two brothers and sisters. In a word, he just wants Mu Hao to help his wife feel the pulse. Mu Hao is a doctor and her cousin. Zhong Yang believes that Mu Hao will also worry about Mu Ya''s body. As long as Mu Hao says that Mu Ya is OK, it''s really OK.


    After a while, muhao moved his hand, and Zhong Yang immediately asked nervously, "Xiaohao, how is your sister? Are you ok? "


    Mu Hao said with a smile, "brother Zhong Yang, do you think my sister has something to do?" Yinluo, Moya red at him, while Zhong Yang pped him on the back of the head politely and scolded him: "what do you say, stinky boy?"


    Being stared at by her sister and patted by her brother-inw, Mu Hao was not angry, and said with a smile: "brother Zhong Yang, my sister''s health is very good, and my little nephew is OK, you don''t need to be too nervous, my sister''s birth tests are normal, now she is in thete pregnancy, and there is less than two months'' due date, let her move around more, don''t stay at home all day, move more, which is good for her She will give birthter. "


    Zhong Yang repeatedly asked mohao and made sure that Moya was very good before he let go.


    Moya is a paunchy girl, and Zhong Yang is not allowed to go on a long journey. This time, she wille here by air for a few hours, because mohao is her cousin. As the first of her three younger brothers, mohao is engaged. As a sister, she will naturallye to the engagement banquet.


    Her own brother, though he is a father to be, has not yet given Lennon a name.


    Now the two elders are urging them to go through the formalities and not let the children be illegitimate children.


    Muzhang has proposed several times, but Lennon didn''t answer all the time. Now that she is pregnant, Lennon can''t drag on any longer. After a while, I believe that you can drink muzhang and Lennon''s wedding wine.


    Since Lennon is pregnant, they will hold a wedding directly. Unlike muhao and Nanyun, they are engaged first and then get married in a few years.


    "Muhao."


    "Xiaohao."


    Mozhang and Ling Hao''s cry came.


    As soon as muhao heard their cries, he did not need to ask and knew that the two daddies were looking for their beloved women.


    Today, he is the main character. He and Nanyun should show their love. When several prospective dadse, he will be the busiest one.


    Cheng Aifeng is awake. Linghao pulls her over. She still holds her unfinished snacks on the ne. She stops to put some food in her mouth after a few steps. Linghao really wants to hold her.


    Muzhang is holding the unsightly LAN Sinan. LAN Sinan is probably pregnant. She has fainted and vomited several times on the ne. The unsightness of her face makes muzhang very sad. Knowing that she would get airsick, he drove the car and came from T city.


    Lennon didn''t get airsick before. After pregnancy, many habits changed.


    "Muhao, help my rabbit prescribe some medicine. She vomited several times." Muzhang carefully helped Lennon to sit down. When he saw his elder sister and his wife, he said, "elder sister, brother-inw, you are also here."


    As soon as Lennon sat down, he leaned against the back of the sofa and didn''t want to move.


    The little guy in the belly is absolutely like a moustache, which can make her feel sick and unable to eat.


    Even after he vomited for several times, even if mozhang took good care of her, Lennon still felt weak, leaning on the sofa, and the whole person was like a seriously ill patient, but everyone was scared. Even Linghao didn''t rob mozhang of the doctor, so he asked mohao to take care of Lennon''s pulse first.


    After all, Aifeng in his family can eat and sleep.


    "Are you all right, SnoN?" Moya worried to sit next to the daughter-inw, concerned asked: "how face so ugly. Mojo, go and pour Lennon a cup of lukewarm water. "


    When muzhang answered, he was going to pour water for Lennon. Muhao reminded him casually, "add some glucose."


    "Good."


    As he walked, muzhang turned to see Lennon.


    Nanyun said to him, "let me help Miss LAN pour water." In case the muzhang man goes to pour water, his heart will remain here.


    Mu Zhang thanked him repeatedly. With Nan Yun''s help, he went back to LAN Sinan''s side.


    Ning family brothers and Yi Tianzhao and others also surrounded.


    In an instant, the small rest area is full of the most valuable young talents in T city.


    Many people watched from afar, envied the women they cared about, but no one dared to disturb them.


    Soon, the older generation was also shocked.


    Then, Zhang Xiao and others followed. It''s said that the daughter-inw of the brigadier''s daughter-inw was airsick and vomited several times on the ne. Now her face is so ugly that Zhang Xiao felt hurt. Knowing that their daughter-inw was airsick, they drove by themselves. Several of them took turns driving. They were not afraid of sleepiness.


    However, the driving time is too long. Lennon''s pregnancy reaction is the most severe among several pregnant women. It may be more ufortable after a long ride.


    Nanyun helped LAN Sinan pour a cup of warm boiled water with grape powder. After Mu Hao let LAN Sinan drink the ss of glucose water, he said to Mu Zhang, "Mu Zhang, you can take her upstairs to have a rest. She''s an airsickness reaction caused by pregnancy reaction. After a rest, she can return to normal. Don''t worry too much."


    Fortunately, he is a doctor. Otherwise, these wives and ves will definitely send people to the hospital, which will frighten the doctors.


    "Muzhang, hurry up and have a rest." Zhang Xiao was relieved to hear that Lennon was only caused by pregnancy reaction. She asked Lennon gently, "what would you like to eat, Lennon? I''ll ask someone to prepare it for you."


    "Thank you, aunt. I don''t want to eat now." Lennon had a ss of glucose water and felt better about herself, but she still had no appetite for food. "Auntie, I''m fine. Don''t worry." So many people were shocked. Lennon was very sorry. She really wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    Cheng Aifeng said, "Miss LAN, would you like some plum or something?" Then she handed her snack bag to Lennon. "I have plum here. It''s sour and sweet. You can have one."


    Lennon is very sour.


    She didn''t refuse to be Aifeng''s good intention. She chose a plum and put it in her mouth. It tastes sweet and sour, which makes her like it. It''s like a long dry and rainy day. She has no appetite these days, but she thinks she wants something to eat. Now she knows that she wants to eat plum, which is sweet and sour.


    "Is it delicious?" The snack king asked Lennon expectantly. She also put the snack bag in front of Muya. "Muya, do you want some?"


    "I have passed the stage of craving for acid," Moya said with a smile


    "It''s delicious. If you want to eat it, please give me some more." Lennon nodded and asked Cheng Aifeng for plum.


    Muzhang said immediately, "you like to eat this sweet and sour little thing. I''ll go out and buy you some big bags right away." He said he turned and left to help Lanson buy a plum

 Chapter 1738

    <h4>Chapter 1738</h4>


    Every pregnant woman''s reaction is different. The experience he got from his brother-inw is not suitable for Lennon. Muzhang can only find out how to take care of his child''s mother.


    "Mojo." Zhang Xiao yells at her son, who is going out to buy a plum. "Mom, go out and buy it. Take Sinan upstairs to have a rest."


    "Thank you mom."


    At his mother''smand, muzhang took Lennon upstairs to rest.


    Linghao also wants Mu Hao to help Cheng Aifeng feel the pulse. Mu Hao looks at Cheng Aifeng andughs and jokes: "Uncle Ling, sister Huachi can eat and sleep, which is much better than LAN Sinan. I can see that sister Huachi is very good without feeling the pulse."


    "But she also vomites."


    Ling Hao said.


    "But she can also eat it. It''s OK. Sister Huachi''s bosom is better than my sister''s at the beginning. Uncle Ling just let go of one hundred hearts." Mu Hao said, "Uncle Ling is not sure. My mother is here too. You let my mother help Hua Chi to feel her pulse."


    Ling Hao looks to Xu Yingying for help.


    Xu Yingying also said with a smile: "Linghao, Xiaohao is right. Aifeng''s bosom is very good. You don''t have to worry about it. In other words, you men who are steady and have a goodmand of business at ordinary times should also study pregnancy knowledge well. Don''t always make a fuss and scare us all. "


    Today is her only son''s engagement. Xu Yingying doesn''t want to surprise everyone because of the nervousness of several prospective dads.


    The faces of the fathers to be were embarrassed.


    They also care too much about their wife, which makes them very nervous. As long as the beloved woman frowns, they will worry. Only by repeatedly confirming that the beloved woman is OK, can they be a little relieved, a little relieved, notpletely relieved.


    Birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups. These men are doting on their wives. Each of them is a famous wife ve. The old one, the small one, goes on and on. No wonder so many women want to marry these talented young men. Who doesn''t want their men to have both abilities and love themselves?


    Xu Yingying also specially said Zhong Yang, "Zhong Yang, you are always the most calm person. Muya is in good health. Xiao Hao and I often help her to feel the pulse. It''s safe. What else can you worry about? Your nervousness will make them nervous."


    Zhong Yang''s white face was red, but he didn''t say anything.


    The nervous, he will be nervous, the wordy, he will be wordy, Moya one day not born, his heart hanging in the air can not be put down one day.


    It''s OK, everyone will separate. The Mu family will help to receive the guests.


    The Southern family used to hear about the beloved wife of the Mojia man. Today, they are all happy for Nanyun after seeing it with their own eyes.


    Six elder sisters said to four elder sisters: "we sisters, Xiao Yun is the luckiest and happiest. Muhao is not only young and promising, but also has a good family style. All men love their wives. "


    the fourth elder sister also nodded," watching them put down all their bodies in front of their beloved women, they really love their wives, love their wives as their lives, and we can see Xiaoyun''s happiness in the future. " Then she sighed and said sadly, "it''s a pity that grandpa can''t see it, and Xiaoyan can''t either."


    Although Nanyan has done "bah bah bah, you will not get a terminal illness if you get a terminal illness. You are not allowed to say that about yourself." Muzhang booed several times and flicked Lennon''s mouth gently.


    Lennon put out his tongue. "I''m making a metaphor. Come on, you don''t look like the sky is falling. I''m fine. If you let me sleep for an hour or two, I''m definitely in high spirits at the dinner party. "


    "Do you want to eat something? You didn''t eat it on the ne. Now you are still empty."


    He also realized that he was really too nervous.


    Lennon thought for a moment and said, "I''d like to have some congee, some pickles, and some chili. The pickles are delicious."


    "OK, I''ll help you order some porridge with pickles." As long as Lennon wants to eat, no matter what it is, muzhang will help her get it. "If it wasn''t for my own brother, I''d hate you toe here and suffer this crime."


    Lennon said, "you are the culprit of this crime. If you don''t try your best to make me pregnant, I need this crime?"


    Muzhang stopped talking at once.


    He wanted to be a father. He deliberately made her pregnant.


    "Muzhang, I''ll tell you that we won''t have a second child after this birth." "If you want to have a second child, I won''t let you suffer any more," said Lennon, nodding heartily


    Butter, the person who wants to have a second child is LAN sixong. Muzhang loves her and insists not to have a second child, or LAN sixong secretly pierces a hole in the condom. Later, he sessfully conceives the second child. Muzhang knows that he is angry and distressed and starts to get nervous again.


    At present, only Qianqian knows these things. Qianqian doesn''t n to say them. After all, they are future events. Moreover, after the rebirth, many things have been changed. She doesn''t dare to say that Lennon will have a second child as she did in herst life.

 Chapter 1739

    <h4>Chapter 1739</h4>


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Muzhang, it''s mom." Zhang Xiao stood in front of the room and knocked gently on the door, telling her son who she was.


    Muzhang soon opened the door. Zhang Xiao didn''t enter the room. He just handed the plum he bought to his son and said, "this is the plum she wanted to eat. It''s normal for pregnant women to eat sour, but don''t let her eat too much. It''s not good if she eats too much, and her teeth will be soft. What would you like to eat? Mom sent them up. "


    "Thank you, aunt." When muzhang took the plum, there was a thank-you voice behind him.


    Zhang Xiao smiled: "Sinan, don''t be polite to mom. You are notfortable. Go back to bed and lie down quickly. If you want to eat anything, just tell mom. Mom will send it up."


    Lennon is sorry. Zhang Xiao has automatically taken the role of mother-inw. Lennon and muzhang are not married yet. She can''t change her tongue for a while. She still calls Zhang Xiao to be an aunt. "Thank you. Muzhang wille downstairs to help me order something to eatter. Auntie, don''t worry. I''m ok."


    Zhang Xiaoci looked at her lovingly. "Sinan, mom is from here, and she has suffered from you. Mom understands that. You don''t have to feel embarrassed. Take a good rest. Just tell muzhang what you want. Now the dinner party hasn''t started yet. There is still a lot of time for rest and adjustment. "


    Lennon nodded.


    My mother-inw is a good one. She knew that she would be the happiest woman if she could marry mozhang.


    Zhang Xiao motioned to her son toe out with her.


    "SnoN, you go back to bed and lie down first. I''ll go downstairs and help you get something to eat. You want to eat porridge with pickles, right? Wait a moment, I''lle up soon." Mojo helps Lennon back to bed and lets her lie down.


    Lennon always wanted to push away his help. He always insisted on helping her, making her feel that she was a serious patient. She''s pregnant. She''s not a charming person. However, it''s really good to be held in the palm of one''s hand as a baby and to be loved.


    Muzhang gave LAN Sinan the plum and told her not to eat too much for a while. Then he went out.


    Zhang Xiao is not far away waiting for his son.


    "Mom."


    After closing the door, Mu Zhang walked to his mother with a smile, put his hand on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder, and thanked her affectionately: "Mom, thank you."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "thank you. Sinan will be my daughter-inw in the future. The children in her belly are my grandchildren. It''s natural that I care about her. What do you want to eat now? There is a cafeteria on the first floor, which has everything to eat. If she wants to eat anything, she can take it for her and let her rest for a few hours. The dinner starts at seven o''clock. Now our rtives and friends are almost here, and the guests invited here from Nanjia continue toe. "


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll take care of her."


    "You''re still young, and muzhang nodded," I won''t let her drink again. "


    She asked Ding Haitao to go to the bar to drink. He punished her that night. Later, he was even angry when he knew that she was pregnant. She carefully assured him that she would not drink again, and his anger was slightly reduced.


    The police arrested Ding Haitao''s men onnd and onnd. No matter whether the evidence was conclusive or not, they identified Ding Haitao and his men as underworld just because their men came to rescue people. Ding Haitao could not escape the punishment of thew.


    Ding Haitao is a felony again. He is 95% likely to be sentenced to death.


    After falling into the French Open, Ding Haitao wakes up and knows that Lan Sinan and Mu Zhang have not broken up at all. They have been acting for several months. The purpose is to join his army and Ning Chengxuan together. Ding Haitao hates to know that the trend is gone.


    His assistant reminded him many times that Lennon was a criminal detective, and he was a drug lord. They were opposite. He was confident that he could control Lennon, and he really fell in love with Lennon. As a result If it''s true that Xiaoxiong is sad about meimeiguan.


    He has been involved in drug trafficking for ten years. He hid well, but finally fell into the hands of his beloved woman.


    He didn''t even know when Lennon noticed the USB stick of his car key.


    Many people have the car key pendant, but Lennon guessed that he hung important information on the car key.


    Is it his carelessness, or is Lennon and muzhang too cunning? Or Ning Chengxuan is too hateful. It has nothing to do with Ning''s family. Ning Chengxuan wants to step in. Without Ning Chengxuan, he and his men may have a chance to escape.


    Hateful!


    No matter how much you hate it, it won''t help.


    What awaits them will be the punishment of thew.


    Lennon and muzhang "after a rainy day", and Lennon is pregnant. At the request of muzhang, the captain also thinks that a couple has yed such a long y. It''s time topensate Lennon and take a week off.


    Only when mozhang brings LAN Sinan to Jiangcheng can he participate in the engagement banquet between mohao and Nanyun.


    Mu Zhang coaxes LAN Sinan to resign, but LAN Sinan refuses to resign for the reason that she is just pregnant and will not affect her work, which makes Mu Zhang angry, distressed and helpless.


    When the mother and son got to the elevator, Zhang Xiao didn''t n to go downstairs. He said to his son, "muzhang, go downstairs and help Sinan get some food. I''ll see your sister."


    "Isn''t my sister downstairs?"


    "Zhong Yang is so nagging that she can''t stand it. She went upstairs to have a rest." Zhang Xiao said this with a smile on his lips. Zhong Yang is the child she has grown up with. She knows very well that now, for her daughter''s sake, she has be nagging. That''s his love for her daughter.


    The daughter is very happy, and her son and Lennon have a sunny day. Soon, her son will also have a wedding. Zhang Xiao feels that his responsibility is over. Later, he just needs to spend his old age safely and go to Hanyi to get his grandson.


    Her life is very happy.


    "Mom, when you were pregnant with me, would my father nag like my brother-inw?" Muzhang suddenly asked his mother curiously.


    Zhang Xiao''s eyes and eyebrows were soft, and his thoughts drifted back to the past. He said with a smile: "when I was just pregnant with you, your father was silly. He was so happy that he was silly. His daily life was also tense. He stillughed at Zhang Xiao. No wonder that this boy suddenly asked about the past, which was originally for" learning from a famous teacher. ".


    "A woman''s temper is easy to change when she is pregnant. You need to be more tolerant. You don''t have to be too nervous. Instead, it makes the pregnant woman nervous." Zhang Xiao is also a person who has been a national treasure. Although he is very happy to be favored by his family and husband, his husband is too nervous, which can easily affect his wife''s mood. His wife is careful in her actions, which is counterproductive.

 Chapter 1740

    <h4>Chapter 1740</h4>


    The elevator door opened. Zhang Xiao watched his son enter. When the door closed again, she turned around and walked back to apany her daughter.


    Maybe it''s too busy. Time flies.


    The winter night came quickly. It was more than five o''clock in the evening. The sky was already dark. At six o''clock, it was the lights of every house.


    The engagement banquet between mohao and Nanyun officially begins.


    This is a grand engagement banquet, which gathers people from the upper social circles of T city and Jiangcheng city. It''s even more grand than many people''s wedding banquet.


    Mu Hao''s suit is leather covered, smiling and spring breeze, so handsome that people can''t open their eyes. Unmarried women see Mu Hao and envy and hate Nan Yun. Nanyun is a pure evening dress, standing with muhao, talented and beautiful, a pair made by heaven and earth.


    All the media reporters from Jiangcheng came here, not only to witness the couple''s love, but also to the great figures.


    The head of the me gate, the former and current head of the family, is here, let alone the president of those major groups. Every guest from T city is very popr.


    In the festive days, Nanyun thought of her twin brother. Her grandfather couldn''t see her and muhao''s love, and her brother didn''te, which was her deepest regret.


    "What''s the matter?" As long as Nanyun''s smile is slightly raised, mohao will notice and ask in her ear with concern. In the eyes of outsiders, the little couple''s feelings are very good. In front of so many people, they bite their ears and whisper love words.


    "Nothing." Nanyun doesn''t want to make her family sad and smile again.


    Mu Hao shook her hand and said softly, "Yun Yun, tonight is our engagement banquet. If you don''tugh, you are not satisfied with me and don''t want to marry me?"


    "No matter, Iugh. Iugh so hard." Nanyun only thought of his brother to smile. This guy put such a big me cap on her head. Nanyun can''t help pinching the palm of his hand.


    Mu Hao''s eyes sank, "Yun Yun, don''t tease me, my concentration is very poor."


    Nanyun''s face turned red. She did not tease him, but pinched the palm of his hand.


    "Yun Yun, do you have something on your mind? We are both engaged, which is equal to the unmarried couple. If you like, we can get the marriage license at any time, and we can hold the weddingter. Just tell me if you have anything. I''ll help you. "


    Nanyun looked at him, no longer depressed, sighed, and said, "Xiaoyan and I are twin brothers and sisters. It''s best to have a small rtionship, but my big day, he didn''te back. I feel sorry."


    It''s more about my brother.


    Mohao said, "it''s because of Xiaoyan."


    His reaction and attitude made Nanyun rather dissatisfied. He looked at him and said, "muhao, your attitude makes me feel that you don''t care whether Xiaoyanes or not."


    Mohaoughs, no exnation.


    He let go of Nanyun''s hand and went to one side to make a phone call. In a moment, he came over, took the microphone from the host '' And the diamond ring, sent by a man for me, now that the man hase to the door of the hotel, please let him help me to send the bouquet and the diamond ring. "


    Everyone immediately made a way out. If you really saw a man, like Mu Hao, in a straight handmade suit, with a thin and tall body, he was wearing a mask on his face, which only let his mouth, nose and eyes show, but his face could not be seen.


    In one hand, he was holding a big bundle of bright red roses, and in the other hand, he was holding a red brocade box. The brocade box contained the diamond ring that muhao wanted to propose in public.


    There was also a group of peopleing in behind the man. They were all young and tall men. They carried a lot of red boxes in. The red boxes were open with their lids so that people could clearly see what was inside the boxes.


    These are the betrothal gifts prepared by muhao.


    Most of the guests were rich or expensive, but when they saw mohao''s engagement ceremony for Nanyun, they couldn''t help but exim.


    Nanyun and her family did not pay attention to the engagement ceremony, but to the man who came step by step holding the flowers. The familiar figure made Nanyun cover her mouth and her eyes turn red. She tried her best not to let herself cry because she was moved.


    She can''t be more familiar with it. It''s her brother, Nan Yan.


    When her younger brother came, she could recognize her twin brother at a nce, even if he wore a mask to prevent his horrible face from frightening all the guests.


    Mu Hao even arranged for his brother to send flowers and diamond rings to the arena, which brought her such a big surprise.


    "Xiaoyan."


    "Xiaoyan."


    Nanyun murmured, and her family all called Nanyan.


    Nan Yan walks up to Mu Hao and seven elder sisters with a smile, hands the bright red roses to Mu Hao, and the red brocade box, and says to Mu Hao with a smile, "seven elder brothers inw, it''s not up to you at all."


    "Thank you."


    "Xiaoyan."


    Nan Yun was so excited that he put his arms around his brother and choked: "you are here, you are here atst."


    Nanyan put his arms around the seventh sister and said, "seventh sister, you are my seventh sister. You are engaged to the seventh brother-inw. How can I note? Seventh sister, I''m sorry that I made you sad before. Just, although Xiaoyan hase, in order not to scare others, Xiaoyan can only wear the mask that my seven brother-inw bought for me. "


    His rtives can recognize him without looking at his face.


    As for the guests, it''s OK to know that he is Nanyan, without looking at his face.


    The brothers and sisters embrace each other, and people understand that this masked man is Nanyan, the only young master in Nanjia. Nanyan is seriously injured by the fire. Although he has recovered a life, his face is destroyed. He once begged for death, but when he saw it, he began to undergo stic surgery.


    Now, he came here wearing a mask. I think his face hasn''t recovered yet. In order not to scare everyone, he would wear a mask.


    In any case, even if the heirs of Nanjia have ruined their looks, they still live well. Other people have their own concerns. As long as Nanjia has heirs, Nanshi group will still stand in Jiangcheng. What''s more, now that the two nanmu families are married together and there are Mu family behind them, the crisis of Nanshi group is really over.


    Naozi spent a lot of effort to cultivate seven granddaughters. He just wanted to help his grandson find a foothold to keep the foundation of Nanjia through marriage. The six grandsons in front of him can leave it alone. The seventh grandson inw, who is not as good as naozi expected, will be Nanyan''s foothold, cover Nanyan and help Nanyan keep Nanjia''s family business.


    He''s an old man. He can also close his eyes when he has knowledge under the nine springs.

 Chapter 1741

    <h4>Chapter 1741</h4>


    T city.


    A car slowly stopped in front of the 28 story apartment building. When the car stopped, Qian Qian got off the car. Then he turned to Li Shuai in the car and waved, smiled and said, "Deputy monitor, thank you for sending me back."


    Li Shuai also waved to her, Wen smiled and said, "no thanks, tomorrow, in the old time, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Qian Qian quickly declined, "Deputy monitor, I already know the address of your uncle''s house. I can go there by car." Work is introduced to her by Li Shuai. You can''t let Li Shuaie to see her again.


    Li Shuai said with a smile, "I''ll go to my uncle''s house as a guest. It''s OK. It''s settled. Tomorrow, I''ll wait for you downstairs. Hurry up. It''s dark. The temperature is falling. It''s cold. "


    Qian Qian thanks again and again before closing the door, and enters the apartment building under the guidance of Li Shuai.


    When Li Shuai saw that the induction light in the corridor was on, he was sure that Qian Qian was going upstairs, so he let go and ordered the driver to drive.


    Qianqian carries a simple backpack and hum a song to go up to the second floor. Unexpectedly, he sees a person standing at the door of his rental house. The other party seems to be waiting for her.


    "Qian Qian, you are back."


    The man turned around, smiling and greeting Qianqian.


    "Yuxiu, it''s you. Why are you here?" This person is Qian Qian''s ssmate, that is to say, Liu Yuxiu, the female ss cadre who turned around three times in one step when she saw Li Shuai and Qian Qian together that night.


    Liu Yuxiu still has a book in his hand. Qianqianes near and looks at the book in his ssmate''s hand. Liu Yuxiu smiles and exins: "Qianqian, I don''t understand several math problems. I want to ask you. Your math is better than mine. Who knows, but you are not at home. I see it''s not early outside. I guess you wille back soon, so I''ll wait for you here. "


    She was just standing in front of the window at the end of the corridor on the second floor, and happened to see Li Shuai send Qian back.


    Everyone is a ssmate. It''s clear that Yuxiu also wants to help Qianqian. However, seeing that Li Shuai helps Qianqian like that, Yuxiu gets confused. She likes Li Shuai. She has been in love with Li Shuai since her first year in high school. She didn''t express her love. Because Li Shuai''s academic performance is very good. He also said that she would take an examination of key universities. Yuxiu is worried that her confession will be taken by Li Shuai To trouble, they want to wait until next year after the end of the college entrance examination to Li Shuai.


    Knowing that Li Shuai is going to take the entrance examination of a famous key university in China, Liu Yuxiu worked hard to study with him and try to join Li Shuai in that key university.


    Suddenly, Li Shuai helped Qian Qian and cared for her, which made Liu Yuxiu feel the danger. She realized that Li Shuai had an abnormal affection for Qian Qian.


    The boy who has been secretly in love for nearly three years likes other female students, and no one can feel it well.


    But Liu Yuxiu is also a ss cadre, and her rtionship with Qian Qian is not bad at ordinary times. She has seen the scar on her back. She sympathizes with Qian Qian in particr, but sympathizes with her. If Qian Qian takes away Li Shuai, she will fight back with Qian Qian.


    Under the pretext of asking for advice, Liu Yuxiu came to Qianqian to test her feelings for Li Shuai and to find out the rtionship between Qianqian and Yi Tianzhao.


    As long as Qianqian will not be her rival, she is still willing to help Qianqian.


    Qianqian Oh a, and then curiously asked: "Yuxiu ssmate, how do you know I rent here?"


    Yuxiu smiled and exined: "my mother rented a house here to make me have a quieter study environment. I saw you go out here in the morning, and I knew you also rented here, but you didn''t see me."


    Qian Qian makes another sound.


    She opened the rental door and invited her ssmates in.


    After entering the house, Yuxiu began to look at the environment inside the house. She saw that all the furniture was new and of excellent quality. She purposely went to sit down on the sofa, felt the sofa and asked Qianqian: "Qianqian, how much is your sofa?"


    Qian Qian is pouring water for her ssmates. When she hears their questions, she looks around and replies, "I don''t know how much money it is. I didn''t buy it. Mr. Yi bought it for me. Look at the quality and style. It should be a little expensive. "


    Yi Tianzhao bought this set of fabric sofa for her. From Qian Qian''s perspective in hisst life, the value of the sofa should be about four or five thousand yuan.


    Liu Yuxiu wants to know the rtionship between Qian Qian and Yi Tianzhao. When ites to Yi Tianzhao, she jokingly asks, "Qian Qian, are you in a rtionship with Mr. Yi? I heard you call him husbandst time. " She said, her face is ambiguous, ambiguous asked: "you two should not have cohabited?"


    Qianqian pours the water, hands the cup of water to Liu Yuxiu, then sits down beside Liu Yuxiu, puts down the backpack on his back, takes out the book she brought to coach Li Shuai''s cousin''s homework, and naturally answers, "Mr. Yi will be my husbandter."


    Liu Yuxiu''s eyes twinkled, and Qianqian''s answer was to tell her that what Qianqian likes is Yi Tianzhao, so she can rest assured, as long as Qianqian doesn''t rob Li Shuai from her.


    "How do you know Mr. Yi? I don''t think Mr. Yi is small. Is his car Land Rover, more expensive than our Deputy monitor''s car? "


    Qian Qian smiled, "Mr. Yi and I are married in the past life and continue in this life. Naturally we will know each other." She won''t be foolish enough to tell her ssmates that she came back from birth and ran to find Yi Tianzhao. Then she met Yi Tianzhao in advance.


    She tilted her head to look at Liu Yuxiu and said with a smile, "Yuxiu ssmate, which math problem can''t you do? I''ll see if I can, if not, you can only ask the teacher for advice, or find our Deputy monitor. The Deputy monitor has good grades in all subjects. I think he can definitely help you. "


    Since she was born again, Qian Qian also knows the future of all her ssmates.


    Liu Yuxiu has been in love with Li Shuai since the beginning of high school. In hisst life, two students got into the same university at the same time. When he was a junior, two talents were together. In hisst life, Qian Qian didn''t go to the same university with them. He didn''t know the details. He only knew that Liu Yuxiu overtook Li Shuai and made some means to be with Li Shuai.


    As soon as they graduated from University, they married each other. But after marriage, they were not happy. They often quarreled. Qianqian remembered that once, she went shopping and met the couple. Li Shuai saw that she was very happy, but Liu Yuxiu had a dark face. She didn''t have the joy of meeting her old ssmates at all.


    After that, Liu Yuxiu also called her, scolded her shameless in the phone, scolded her inexplicably, didn''t know why he didn''t, let alone why Liu Yuxiu scolded her.


    At this moment, Qian Qian has an idea in his mind. Liu Yuxiu called her in herst life and scolded her. He didn''t think that she and Li Shuai had something to do with each other?

 Chapter 1742

    <h4>Chapter 1742</h4>


    When ites to Li Shuai, Liu Yuxiu seems to be a bit unnatural. When Qian Qian looks at it, he suddenly understands why Liu Yuxiu is here. What he said to ask her for advice is actually a cover.


    Liu Yuxiu is here to test her.


    "The Deputy monitor didn''t know if he was free."


    Liu Yuxiu said this.


    Liu Yuxiu is always a little timid in the face of her secret love. Even if everyone is a ss cadre and often mingles with other students, she is afraid to go to Li Shuai alone.


    "He is absolutely free. I know that he has finished his homework. Next week''s ss, he has also previewed three times. No wonder that he has so good grades and has not yet learned the courses. He will preview several times in advance. Relying on his smart head, he has mastered the previewing. If he listens again in ss, he will run ahead of us."


    Qianqian was with Li Shuai all day today. He was very clear about Li Shuai''s learning.


    In hisst life, Li Shuai married Liu Yuxiu after graduation. However, Li Shuai still has great ability. Later, he started apany to be the boss and made a lot of money, that is, the marriage was not happy. Qian Qian just doesn''t understand. Liu Yuxiu finally married Li Shuai. Why do they always quarrel with Li Shuai after marriage?


    If you doubt what she has with Li Shuai, she married Yi Tianzhao at that time, and gave birth to a pair of lovely children for Yi Tianzhao, how could she have anything with Li Shuai? What''s more, from the beginning of high school, she and Li Shuai didn''t meet much, most of which was in the third year of high school.


    Thinking of Li Shuai''s help in finding a tutoring job and borrowing money to pay for his meals, Qian Qian looks at Liu Yuxiu again. Is it because these things make Liu Yuxiu hate for many years? No, she didn''t use Li Shuai to find a job as a tutor in herst life. She didn''t even borrow money from Li Shuai.


    No matter what, Qianqian doesn''t want to be scolded by her old ssmates for being a fox spirit and shameless after many years. First, let Liu Yuxiu not misunderstand her rtionship with Li Shuai, so when she looks at Liu Yuxiu stupidly, Qianqian frankly exins: "Yuxiu, don''t look at me with a pair of eyes that I have a leg with the Deputy monitor, I will know the work of the Deputy monitor I finished my work because he introduced me to a tutoring job. Today, he took me to my employer''s house, so that I knew his homework had been finished. "


    Liu Yuxiu is relieved. As early as Qianqian said that Yi Tianzhao was her future husband, Liu Yuxiu knew that she wanted more. Li Shuai is a ss cadre. It''s normal to care about her ssmates. Qianqian really needs help now. How can she doubt what Qianqian and Li Shuai have?


    They all call Mr. Yi husband.


    Li Shuai is very good in her eyes, butpared with Mr. Yi, he is naturally better and more mature.


    Being said by Qianqian, Liu Yuxiu blushed, "Qianqian, I don''t doubt that you have an affair with the Deputy monitor. The Deputy monitor is very warm-hearted. He will help any student who has difficulties."


    Qian Qian nodded approvingly, "yes, the Deputy monitor is warm-hearted. By the way, let me tell you something. The Deputy monitor thinks it''s very quiet here, and he ns to rent a house here. Do you know that there are still rooms in our building? If you know, please call the Deputy monitor so that he cane and see the house. "


    Yu Xiu''s eyes brightened. "Will the Deputy monitore here to rent a house? He usually has a special bus to pick him up and take him off from school, but it doesn''t have much influence. "


    "All the students who live here are senior three of our school. You can study together and make progress together. That''s how the Deputy monitor thought about renting. " Qian Qian doesn''t think Li Shuai wants to rent a house because she lives here.


    "Yes, that''s why I came here to rent."


    The two girls chatted for a while. Qianqian pretended to read the math questions Liu Yuxiu was going to ask for. She could do them. She was born again. However, she didn''t exin them to Liu Yuxiu, but said apologetically, "Yuxiu ssmate, I don''t know these questions either. You should go to ask the Deputy monitor. It''s still early, but it''s 8 p.m. or you Ming It''s the same with heaven. "


    This is an opportunity for Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai to develop their rtionship so as to avoid their unhappy marriage. The most important thing is for Liu Yuxiu not to misunderstand her having an affair with Li Shuai and scold her for being shameless.


    No matter in herst life or this life, Yin Qianqian only wants to marry Yi Tianzhao, but also Yi Tianzhao.


    "I''d better see him tomorrow." Liu Yuxiu said, "we still have a house to rent in this apartment building. I''ll ask the Deputy monitor if he really wants to rent a house."


    Qian Qian nods and asks her to call Li Shuai.


    Finally, she sent Liu Yuxiu away, and Qianqian threw herself into the fabric sofa and held a lovely cartoon pillow. I can''t imagine that Yi Tianzhao was such a serious person and would take care of her girl''s heart, so she bought cartoon pillows for her.


    Touch the master''s mobile phone, and it turns off automatically. Qianqian mutters, "when you make money, I will rece you immediately."


    She wants to buy a touch-screen mobile phone that can ess the Inte, and never use this kind of master machine again. It always shuts down automatically. It doesn''t take long after the power is turned on, it will run out of power. It''s the battery.


    After the restart, Qianqian wants to call Yi Tianzhao, but is afraid that he won''t answer his phone. She turns to the hotpot shop, and soon someone answers. She politely says, "Hello, I''m looking for Yi Tianzhao. Is he there? Can you call him for me?"


    The other side replied, "I''m sorry, three of our boss''s family went to Jiangcheng to attend the engagement banquet of master mojiahao."


    Qian Qian is stunned. Is mu Hao engaged?


    Looking back on the past life, Qian Qian was a bit confused, and had no memories about Mu Hao''s engagement. Oh, yes. In herst life, when muhao and Nanyun were engaged, she didn''t know Yi Tianzhao.


    "Then, when will theye back?"


    "I don''t know. Is it urgent for you to find Mr. Yi? You can leave your contact information. When Mr. Yies back, I''ll tell him to let him contact you. "


    Qian Qian thanked, "thank you, no need. It''s nothing, just talking to him. "


    With that, she said to the other party that she was disturbed and hung up.


    Mu Hao is engaged. The engagement banquet is held in Jiangcheng. Yi Tianzhao and Mu Hao are brothers. They will take part in it. Why don''t they take her there?


    Qian Qian feels lost.


    Suddenly, she remembered that on Thursday night when she called the hotpot store to find Yi Tianzhao, Ye Qing asked her if she was free at the weekend and asked Yi Tianzhao to take her to a ce. Did Ye Qing want Yi Tianzhao to take her to Jiangcheng?


    She replied to Ye Qing that she was not free!


    Qian Qian immediately regretted and missed the chance to be Yi Tianzhao''s girlfriend.

 Chapter 1743

    <h4>Chapter 1743</h4>


    Regretful Qianqian can''t help but call Yi Tianzhao''s mobile phone.


    Qianqian thinks Yi Tianzhao won''t answer her phone. Unexpectedly, Yi Tianzhao answers the phone as soon as it''s connected.


    "Mr. Yi."


    Qian Qian is ttering. Yi Tianzhao frowns over there. He doesn''t like that she always tters him when she talks to him. But he doesn''t say it, but asks her coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to invite you to dinner. You have helped me so much. I wonder if you are free." Qianqian pretends that he doesn''t know that Yi Tianzhao has gone to Jiangcheng. He smiles and says that he wants to invite Yi Tianzhao to dinner.


    Yi Tianzhao sneers at her coldly: "you have to borrow other people''s money to live. Is there any money for me to eat?"


    "I''ve made some money today. A regr meal is still affordable." Qian Qian instinctively replied. After that, she would like to bite off her tongue. Yi Tianzhao told her to study hard and not go to work as a tutor. She confessed.


    Sure enough, Yi Tianzhao''s voice was colder, and there was anger in it. Maybe she didn''t listen to him. "What did you do? Be a tutor? " No wonder when he went to find her in the morning, she was not there. The girl just didn''t listen to him.


    Qian Qianughs and says, "I have to live, Mr. Yi. I can''t always borrow money to live. I promise it won''t affect my study. This tutoring job is very easy. I go to ss at weekends and don''t go to sses from Monday to Friday."


    She said pleasantly, "you know, I can make 50 yuan an hour. I can earn 500 yuan in ten hours for a day''s ss and tutoring. In one month, I can earn 4000 yuan. It''s enough to support myself. "


    "I said that if you are short of money, you can borrow it from me. When you graduate from college, you can give it back to me when you have a job." Yi Tianzhao said to her in a cold voice.


    He took the attitude of her parents and reminded her: "don''t influence your college entrance examination for a little money. When you go to university, you need to work part-time to earn money and support yourself. I have no opinion, but you are in the third year of high school this year, and the new year ising soon. You are more nervous after the new year. Can you guarantee that you can enter the ideal university?"


    Qian Qian instinctively replied, "I can support myself now. Why don''t I live by my own efforts? I know that I am a senior three student, learning is more important, but I just use the weekend to go to ss, does not affect my normal study time. "


    Qian Qian thinks he can handle it.


    Moreover, she was born again. In herst life, she graduated safely from high school. Even if the college entrance examination questions next year are different from those in herst life, her soul is now 28, not 16. She has enough knowledge to cope with the college entrance examination next year.


    She doesn''t want to borrow money for a living.


    Yi Tianzhao is silent.


    For a moment, his cold voice came to him: "since you can support yourself, I will be regarded as meddlesome. In the future, your business has nothing to do with me, in fact, it has nothing to do with me. You are not my one. I care about your college entrance examination and whether you can support yourself."


    Qian Qian quickly exined: "Mr. Yi, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t think you were nosy. I was..."


    Yi Tianzhao interrupts her exnation and says: "besides, you should pay the rent and water and electricity fee. The rent is 4000 yuan a month. If you pay the deposit for two months, it''s 8000 yuan. If you don''t rent for half a year, you can''t get 8000 yuan back."


    Handle:


    Four thousand yuan a month!


    She knew the rent was not cheap.


    A room and a hall are so small that it costs 4000 yuan.


    She can only earn 4000 yuan a month as a part-time tutor, so if she wants to be self reliant, she can only earn enough rent!


    If the rent is not refunded for half a year, 8000 yuan will not be taken back. Is this forcing Qianqian to rent for half a year? To give up the eight thousand yuan deposit, the present Qianqian must be unwilling, even if it is the money from Yi Tianzhao.


    He, it''s hitting her.


    Yi Tianzhao''s words continued to spread to Qianqian''s ears: "I bought all the household appliances in your rental house, which cost more than 50000 yuan. You don''t need to pay me back the change, so you should pay me 50000 yuan. You can earn 500 yuan a day. I think you can earn 50000 yuan back to me soon. Years ago, I went to ask you for a debt. If I didn''t have the money to pay back, you would study hard for me, and thene out to find a good job to pay back the debt. "


    Yi Tianzhao said and hung up.


    Obviously, it''s the Qi generating Qianqian.


    Handle:


    He bought all the household appliances on his own initiative. She didn''t ask him to buy them. Can she give them back to him? He wants to help her rent the house. She will never rent such an expensive house if she rents it herself.


    Qian Qian is a little aggrieved. Maybe she was spoiled by Yi Tianzhao in herst life. After she married Yi Tianzhao, she didn''t worry about food and clothing. She didn''t have to do anything. She was a little grandma at home, just spend money. Now back, her rtionship with Yi Tianzhao has never been harmonious.


    He didn''t leave her alone, but he couldn''tpare with the doting of hisst life.


    Qian Qian also knows that she created this situation. No wonder he did. But she wants to be self reliant. Is there any mistake? She couldn''t tell him that she was born again and didn''t fear college entrance examination. He told her that she was born again and that he thought she was a psychopath and sent her to a mental hospital.


    Throw the master''s machine on the sofa, and pick your hair anxiously.


    At the other end, Yi Tianzhao put his mobile phone back into his pocket, and his face was very cold. He drank his ss of wine. Ning Jinxuan touched his shoulder with gossip and asked, "brother Tianzhao, did your little god mother make you angry? Your face was cloudy just now. Now it''s going to snow. "


    Yi Tianzhao takes a look at Ning Jinxuan. "What God mother, that is a girl with nervous problems."


    Ning Jinxuan smiled and echoed, "yes, that''s a little psycho. If she catches a man, she''ll call him husband. Oh, no, she only calls her husband when she sees brother Tianzhao. We don''t call her husband that when she sees us."


    He said that Yi Tianzhao''s face was even worse.


    Ning Chengxuan, on the other side, drank quietly. Hearing his brother''s words, he threw a knife eye to his brother. Ning Jinxuan ignored it and continued to gossip about Yi Tianzhao and xiaoshenpo.


    Ning Jinxuan has seen through. His brothers, as long as they pay attention to a woman, will fall into that woman''s hands in the end.


    This is the case with muzhang and muhao, and also with erxiaofeng. Now it''s Yi Tianzhao''s turn. Ningjinxuan is waiting for Yi Tianzhao and xiaoshenpo to develop.


    However, little shenpo is a little too young, even smaller than Lin Yi. Lin Yi is all grown-up, but she is not yet grown-up. If brother Tianzhao sleeps little shenpo, will Yin''s family use him of abducting minor girls?

 Chapter 1744

    <h4>Chapter 1744</h4>


    Yi Tianzhao coldly gouged out Ning Jinxuan. If you are smart, don''t talk about it. Unfortunately, Ning family''s two young people don''t know what is smart. They went on to say, "it''s brother Tianzhao''s blessing. Although the little nerve is a little tender, it can be seen. It''s not ugly. It''s a good match for brother Tianzhao. If a little girles down from the sky and asks me to be a husband, I will recognize her and take her home and raise her to be a wife. "


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "you can take her home and raise her now."


    "But she doesn''t call me husband. She calls you husband."


    Ning Jinxuan looks sad. In Yi Tianzhao''s eyes, it''s gloating.


    "Brother Tianzhao, what did the little nerve do? Your face is so dark. Let me listen to you. I can help you out and teach her a lesson." Ning Jinxuan said so much, but he didn''t find out the reason why Yi Tianzhao had a ck face. He was unwilling to ask again.


    Yi Tianzhao lips.


    Ning Jinxuan put his hand on his shoulder and said with a smile: "brother Tianzhao, we are good brothers. What can''t be said? Let me hear it out. That little nerve is really capable of making brother Tianzhao face ck. Although brother Tianzhao''s face has a fight with my brother, who doesn''t know that brother Tianzhao''s temper is actually very good, so it''s easy not to get angry."


    Ningchengxuan can''t help but say, "brother Tianzhao, you need gummed paper. No, I''ll bring you a roll of gummed paper. You can seal this guy''s mouth directly."


    "Brother, you are my brother!"


    Ning Jinxuan cries low.


    Ning Chengxuan said mercilessly, "a big man is so noisy, gossipy and disgraceful."


    Ning Jinxuan:


    Who says twins have a good rtionship? His brother is "bullying" him. When he was a kid, he was a brother and a brother.


    Yi Tianzhao chuckled and said, "well, I''ve been meddling. Her father and brother drove the little girl out of the house. I pity her for being homeless. Considering that she is a senior three student, I rented a house near her school to let her study hard. When she has difficulties, I''ll help her. If she doesn''t study, she''ll run away As a tutor, I think I''m really nosy. She''s not me. I''m nosy. "


    Ning Jinxuan smiled, "brother Tianzhao is willing to help others. It''s not called nosiness. Little nerve to be a tutor? She should set up a stall to help other people read their fortunes. But she is willing to self-reliance, which is a good thing. What''s your anger? me her for not spending your money? Although you are willing to help her, you have also said that you two are not rted. If you help her like this, she will feel sorry. How can she spend your money in peace of mind? "


    Ning Jinxuan continued: "she wants to be self reliant, but she is a man of character. If she treats you as a god of wealth and only knows how to suck blood from you, you will be in bad luck."


    He looked at Yi Tianzhao with his head askew, and his ck eyes twinkled with cunning. "Brother Tianzhao, it''s very easy for you to spend your money and read her books well. As long as you be her guardian, it''s reasonable for you to keep her."


    "Now she has been driven out of the house without a guardian. Instead, it''s me. My first thought is to solve the problem of food and clothing. She likes brother Tianzhao so much. She says to her husband in silence. Otherwise, you can be her husband. If her husband makes money for his wife, she will feel at ease when she spends your money. "


    Yi Tianzhao looks ck.


    If he does that, isn''t it right for Qian Qian? At the beginning, she relied on him shamelessly, and called him husband, letting people around him look at him with colored eyes, as if he was a beast.


    Not only that, she also left his contact number with her head teacher and put him in the position of her parents.


    Without his girlfriend, he became the parent of a senior three student.


    Although she has changed a little since she rolled down the stairs, Yi Tianzhao thinks she is pretending. He wants to see when she can do it.


    "I''m not too much money to spend. I don''t ask her to spend my money." Yi Tianzhao gouged out Ning Jinxuan and said angrily: "Jinxuan, I''m not interested in a little girl. If you are interested, you are wee to raise her. "


    Ning Jinxuan smiled. "She is a little girl now. She will be an adult in two years. When she is an adult, she will be a big girl. You should be interested. I''m very interested. You said she didn''t even see us before. How could she dream so many things? She knew us in her dream. Unfortunately, she was not interested in me. "


    He also deliberately touched Yi Tianzhao''s face. Yi Tianzhao opened his hand with a green face. He said, "brother Tianzhao''s face looks much better than mine. Little girl likes brother Tianzhao." Ning family brothers are not ugly, butpared with Mu family brothers and Yi Tianzhao, they are the most ugly of the younger generation.


    "It''s much better than me." I don''t see that girl pestering others.


    "So, little shenpo is fond of brother Tianzhao. Brother Tianzhao likes to be nosy. Let''s just go to the end and worry about her life."


    "Chengxuan, go and get some tape and seal this guy''s mouth." Yi Tianzhao said to Ning Chengxuan with a cold face.


    Ning Jinxuan:


    He was kind enough to wake up brother Tianzhao, who med him for his mouth.


    Cheng, he won''t say itter. When brother Tianzhao falls in love with the little godmother and the fact hits brother Tianzhao''s face, he will gloat and satirize again.


    "If you think my tongue is too long, I''ll walk away and let you two icebergs drink here. It''s boring!" Ning Jinxuan murmurs. People turn around and walk away. They really ignore Yi Tianzhao and Ning Chengxuan.


    Yi Tianzhao and Ning Chengxuan won''t keep him. They are eager for him to go away.


    When there are only two people here, Yi Tianzhao and Ning Chengxuan, Ning Chengxuan ps his side and says to Yi Tianzhao, "brother Tianzhao, sit here. We have a partner."


    Yi Tianzhao sits next to Ning Chengxuan, who fills him with a ss of wine and touches them once.


    When Yi Tianzhao was drinking, Ning Chengxuan said solemnly, "brother Tianzhao, Jin Xuan''s words are actually very reasonable. You can take little shenpo home and raise her. When she is raised, she can be your wife. When you are her guardian, you can let her study hard."


    "Poof --"


    Yi Tianzhao sprays out a mouthful of wine.


    I didn''t expect Ning Chengxuan, who is as cold as ice, would say such a thing.


    Ning Chengxuan looks at Yi Tianzhao''s wine spraying with no expression, and he feels disgusted. Fortunately, brother Tianzhao is sitting beside him, not opposite him. Otherwise, the wine will be sprayed on his face.


    "Cough --"


    Yi Tianzhao sprays wine, but he is still choked and coughs ceaselessly.


    Ningchengxuan''s face was expressionless and he filled his ss with wine again.


    Yi Tianzhao: Don''t think he''s choked enough?

 Chapter 1745

    <h4>Chapter 1745</h4>


    "Why are you two hiding here for a drink?" Er Xiaofenges over with a ss of wine and sits down in the middle of Yi Tianzhao and Ning Chengxuan. They move to the side automatically, and ER Xiaofeng will not be too crowded after sitting down.


    Ning Chengxuan takes a look at all the guests in the hall, mohao and Nanyun who are surrounded by people to celebrate, mozhang who protects his wife, Zhong Yang and others. His eyes return to Yi Tianzhao, and he replies coldly to ER Xiaofeng: "brother Tianzhao is in a bad mood. I will apany him to drink muggy wine."


    Yi Tianzhao stared.


    Erxiaofeng asked smilingly, "brother Tianzhao, how can you feel bad? We should all be happy for brother Hao on his happy day. We can''t hide here and drink muggy wine. " He said these words in his mouth, but he leaned on the back of the sofa, put his ss to his lips, and drank.


    He didn''te here to drink.


    In their capacity, even if they are not the protagonists tonight, they will be surrounded by people.


    Ningjia brothers are notoriously difficult to get along with. Their gentleness and magnanimity are only for the familiar people. Strangers want to get close to them. It''s difficult for them to go to the blue sky. They don''t care what your identity is. They just throw people in the face.


    Ningchengxuan, in particr, is like ningzhiyuan when he was very young. There is no shortage of it. The cold breath always haunts him and frightens away those who want to please and tter them.


    Yi Tianzhao is not a cold and ruthless person. He just doesn''t like to talk as much as his father did when he was young. Because he doesn''t talk much and is serious, it makes people feel cold. He sits with Ning family brothers, but it''s much quieter, because no one dares to disturb them.


    Er Xiaofeng is the head of Er''s family. There are so many people in the audience. He is the most surrounded. In fact, he is in a low mood. Looking at brother muhao''s engagement and brother muzhang''s father, he thinks of Lin Yi, but he can''t go to see Lin Yi.


    If not, tonight''s party will be apanied by Lin Yi, who will go in and out with her.


    After a while of social intercourse, er Xiaofeng got rid of those people and came to take refuge in the light of Ning Chengxuan.


    "Little brother, you''ve been drinking a lot." Yi Tianzhao frowns at Er Xiaofeng and pinches her face painfully. "This face is still so beautiful, but it''s not two flesh. It''s skinny. I know you are very busy, but you should pay attention to your health no matter how busy you are. "


    Er Xiaofeng went to the ghost gate and broke up with Lin Yi not long after he came back. Later, he took over er''s family in advance. Before he was well fed, he put himself into heavy work. He had a bad rest, a lot of pressure and was not thin.


    He raised his hand and touched his face. Er Xiaofeng said, "are you really thin? I don''t feel it myself, but when I''m too tired, my head will feel dizzy. I''ll ask brother Hao to help me feel my pulse some other day. "


    Listen to him, Ning Chengxuan also said with concern: "younger brother, the body is important, don''t do desperately Sang, some thingsmand the following people to do it, don''t need to do it yourself, everything is done by yourself, why do you raise so many people?"


    Er Xiaofeng really lost a lot of weight.


    These brothers are all distressed.


    Er Xiaofeng took a sip of wine, and after swallowing the spicy drink, he thought it was as bitter as Coptis. "I can''t think of her until I''m too busy to drink."


    There are many things that he doesn''t need to do personally. He robbed the work of the following people, just because of Lin Yi. When he is free, his mind is full of her. Only when he is busy can he forget her for a short time and not want to see her impulsively.


    Ning Chengxuan pped him on the shoulder painfully. "If you need my help, just say it."


    Er Xiaofeng''s eyes twinkled with coldness. "No, I''m going to settle ounts with those people myself." It was Ouyang''s and erjiawei''s cooperation that made him break up with Linyi. This ount should be reckoned to them.


    Ning Chengxuan sips his lips, shifts the subject, and asks him, "those people under you didn''t make trouble on purpose, did they?"


    Every time when the new Lord''s rights are reced, there will be a bit of turmoil among the people below, and the me gate is the same. However, the ningchengxuan brothers have not yet taken over the me gate in an all-round way. Moreover, he and his brother are both the young masters, and the two brothers join hands. The people below dare not provoke easily.


    And grandpa Yu Wei is still there. All uncles and uncles of the silver generation are interested in the brothers. They don''t have to worry about taking over the me gate when the people under take the opportunity to coax them.


    There are no two masters in one gate. The next generation of the me gate is ningchengxuan. Ningjinxuan is more likely to take over the Ningshi group.


    Er Xiaofeng takes another sip of wine. Ning Chengxuan frowns. Er Xiaofeng is full of alcohol. He must have drunk a lot of wine. Now he is still drinking. He says that he and Yi Tianzhao are hiding here to drink muggy wine, but Ning Chengxuan thinks that Er Xiaofeng is hiding here to drink muggy wine.


    "Brother Tianzhao, go and pour him a ss of juice. Don''t let him drink like this." Ning Chengxuan asks Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao looks at Er Xiaofeng, who is drinking stuffy wine, and takes his ss away. Er Xiaofeng looks up at him with eyes a little confused, obviously absent-minded. Maybe Ning Chengxuan and Yi Tianzhao didn''t listen to what they said.


    "Brother Tianzhao?"


    Er Xiaofeng really didn''t listen.


    Yi Tianzhao ignores him. After seizing his ss, he empties the rest of it.


    Er Xiaofeng is stunned to see Yi Tianzhao pour out his wine and turn around to leave.


    He nced at ningchengxuan beside him and asked suspiciously, "brother Chengxuan, what happened to brother Tianzhao? Is that his cup of wine that I drink? "


    "Little brother, what about you? Don''t drink like that. Did you hear what I just said to you?" Ning Chengxuan sighed, "isn''t it just a woman who needs to lose her soul like this? It''s sad to see other people in pairs. There''s no grass in the world. Look at the women whoe to the party tonight. They are all fat and thin. It''s better for you to choose any one than the little blind woman. "


    "She is not the best of others. Brother Chengxuan didn''t love him, but he couldn''t understand my sadness. " Er Xiaofeng suddenly leaned on Ning Chengxuan''s shoulder and whispered, "brother Chengxuan, I''ve drunk a lot of wine, but I''m not drunk. Can you help me cover up and let me go?"


    "Where to?"


    Ning Chengxuan asked in a low voice.


    "When the Duke of Zhou."


    When Duke Zhou?


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t quite understand. Er Xiaofeng didn''t exin clearly either. He just asked Ning Chengxuan, "brother Chengxuan, their attention is here tonight. If I steal, no one will find out."


    "OK, you should pretend to be drunk. I''ll take you upstairs in a moment. You can put on your own makeup, change your clothes and slip away. I can help you cover up." Ning Chengxuan seems to have guessed the reason for ER Xiaofeng''s sneaking away. He finally loves that his little brother is haunted by lovesickness and is willing to help Er Xiaofeng once.


    "Thank you."


    "No thanks between brothers."

 Chapter 1746

    <h4>Chapter 1746</h4>


    A few hourster, Lucheng.


    It''s dark in the night, and there are no pedestrians in the street. asionally, there are vehicles passing by, and the speed is very fast, whizzing by.


    At the gate of Linyi flower shop, a man quietly opened the door of the flower shop with a key. After pulling up the rolling gate a little bit, he crawled on the ground and squeezed in.


    He didn''t dare to push the door too high. The noise would be loud, which would wake up the sleeping brothers and sisters in the shop.


    After struggling to climb in, he didn''t pull the door down, so it was convenient for him to "escape" for a while.


    Although he is not familiar with the interior of Linyi flower shop, his vision is excellent. Even if it is too dark to reach for five fingers, he can carefully avoid the potted flowers in the shop and walk carefully.


    Suddenly the light came on.


    He was so scared that he quickly shed back to the door, his body was like a snake. He quickly rolled out and pulled down the door. Fortunately, the rolling door only makes a sound when it is pushed up a little. When it is pushed up a little, the sound is very small. If you don''t listen attentively, you won''t notice that the door is pushed open.


    So every time he came, he pushed up a little door and went in like a snake.


    Fortunately, he was trained in the devil''s way of urinating, which was hard for him.


    There was a slight step in it, but it was the innermost one. It sounded like Lin Yao''s, and he didn''t see it.


    Er Xiaofeng pastes it on the floor at the door, listens attentively, makes sure that Lin Yao doesn''te out to see it and lights up. It''s estimated that it''s convenient for Lin Yao to get up. After a few minutes, er Xiaofeng goes in again, and the ck paint is restored.


    Er Xiaofeng slipped in.


    Every time Ie to see Lin Yi secretly, I feel like a thief.


    Just slip to Lin Yi''s room, inside again light up.


    Er Xiaofeng is scared again. Huo Di turns around and slips out. But this time he doesn''t slip out. Lin Yi''s hearing is better than Lin Yao''s. even if he pushes the door lightly, Lin Yi will make a little noise. Lin Yi''s hearing is estimated to be able to hear.


    He hid behind several big potted nts. He squatted first, and soon heard Lin Yi''s footstepsing out. He had to lie down.


    Er Xiaofeng would like to meet Lin Yi head-on, but Lin Yi hasn''t met him yet. It''ste at night. His sudden appearance will frighten her. Maybe she will send him to the police station as a thief.


    Lin Yi got up to help his brother build the quilt.


    It''s winter now. Lin Yao sometimes kicks the quilt when she goes to bed at night. She worries that her brother will catch cold.


    After helping his brother to cover the quilt, Lin Yi came out of his brother''s room. She wanted to go back to the room to sleep. She didn''t know how. She suddenly came out. As soon as she came out, the light outside would be turned on by her.


    Er Xiaofeng cried in secret. How could this girle out.


    It''s sote that she can get up.


    And he didn''t pull the door down


    Although Er Xiaofeng still has some wine smell, in a hurry, the wine strength has turned into cold water, sshing towards him coolly. What should I do?


    The light was turned on by Lin Yi. She wanted toe out and have a look for no reason. As a result, when the light was on, she saw that the rolling gate was pushed up several tens of centimeters high


    Lin Yi''s heart suddenly tightened. The first reaction was to enter the thief!


    She was very nervous. She stood still and looked around at the flowers. Atst, she locked the row of big potted nts. It seemed that there were two feet exposed


    It''s really a thief!


    Lin Yi soon calmed down. Instead of shouting, she turned around and left, and turned off the light.


    There was a moment of darkness outside.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t believe that she just walked away. Since she had turned on the light, she couldn''t see that the rolling gate was pushed up a little bit? She''s not the little blind girl she used to be.


    She turned off the light. She must have been looking for something to beat him or called the police secretly.


    Forget it, go out first, lest she be sent to the police station as a thief. Although it''s still quiet here in Lucheng, er Jiawei still can''t find the whereabouts of Lin Yi''s brother and sister, er Xiaofeng is worried that they will be stared at. Brother Chengxuan is helping him to cover up, but only to cover him leaving Jiangcheng.


    Er Xiaofeng sprang up quickly. Just as he was about to sh to the door, an iron pipe came to him. Fortunately, he had been trained, and even if he could not see it, he could feel the danger approaching.


    He seized the iron pipe in a sh.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that she didn''t hit the iron pipe in the past. When the iron pipe was seized by the other party, she immediately opened her mouth to call for help, but a big hand cried faster than her, covering the corner of her mouth with lightning speed.


    A sense of familiarity came.


    How does she feel that big hand is familiar?


    It''s the owner of the big hand who still has the smell of wine.


    Is he a drunk?


    Lin Yi struggles desperately, but the other side is strong. She can''t get rid of it and can''t cry. He covers her mouth and nose. She can''t even breathe. The other side seems to want to cover her to suffocate.


    Er Xiaofeng really wants to cover Lin Yi until she suffocates and faints. He doesn''t want to split her. In that case, her neck will hurt when she wakes up. Put her in aa, then take her back to the room, then take the iron tube she used to knock him, and then leave quickly. When she wakes up, she may suspect that she is dreaming.


    The instinct of survival makes Lin Yi grasp Er Xiaofeng casually. Er Xiaofeng is in pain. The hand that covers her mouth and nose is loose. Lin Yi opens his mouth and bites. He bites the palm of his hand, which is very powerful.


    What a pain!


    Is she a dog?


    Er Xiaofeng was bitten so much that she had to let go of her big hand covering her mouth and nose.


    Lin Yi finally broke away from Er Xiaofeng''s grip. She didn''t stop for a moment, so she kicked her feet at Er Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi has been blind for eight or nine years, and has long adapted to the dark life. Although she can''t see what the other side looks like, she can see the shadow in front of her eyes, so she kicked Er Xiaofeng''s stomach urately.


    "Well."


    Er Xiaofeng was kicked by her and snorted.


    Lin Yi tries to push Er Xiaofeng back again, so that she can pick up her iron pipe. One of them is a girl and the other is a child. Lin Yi is worried that there will be ruffians bullying them. He always keeps a 50cm iron pipe in the shop to protect himself.


    Er Xiaofeng suffered a little loss, and finally kept up with the steps. When she pushed him, he grabbed her wrist again and pulled her to himself. But in this moment, Lin Yi was able to respond quickly. When he pulled her close, her head hit his chest severely.


    I have known her for nearly a year. Er Xiaofeng only now knows that Lin Yi reacts very quickly. It''s a pity that she didn''t go to martial arts school. With her reaction, maybe she can be a martial arts expert.

 Chapter 1747

    <h4>Chapter 1747</h4>


    Being hit by Lin Yi like this, er Xiaofeng could not stand stably. It may be rted to his drinking a lot of wine. Even after a few hours, the strength of the wine still hasn''t disappeared. When his feet slipped, the whole man fell back. Lin Yi''s hand was still held by him, and he fell with him.


    Er Xiaofeng became a human flesh pad.


    Lin Yi pours on ER Xiaofeng. She is inexplicably familiar with her. This person''s arms make her familiar, just like Er Xiaofeng''s.


    However, he will never be Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng is far away from city t or city B. how could he be a thief here.


    Even if Lin Yi is throwing herself on ER Xiaofeng, she still responds very quickly. Even if people haven''t got up yet, they have waved their pink fist to her head and face. Er Xiaofeng wanted to hug her well. After thinking about her for so long, it''s hard for her to fall into his arms.


    As a result, she hit him with her pink fist.


    Yes, he is a thief now, not her er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng catches Lin Yi and beats his pink fist. He turns over and presses Lin Yi down. Lin Yi opens his mouth and wants to call for the thief and help, but he is blocked by the warm lips. Lin Yi bites Er Xiaofeng without opening his mouth.


    The smell of alcohol left in Er Xiaofeng''s mouth makes Lin Yi more certain. The thief is a drunk. What she doesn''t understand is how the drunk thief opened her shop? And where did the drunk bring her familiarity?


    Even when he blocked her mouth, she felt familiar. It was like Er Xiaofeng kissing her. The difference was that Er Xiaofeng would kiss her very gently. Only when he was in a dream, he would kiss her very domineering.


    "Well." Er Xiaofeng was bitten by her, which made him groan again.


    Lin Yi is shocked to realize that the drunk''s voice seems familiar to his ears, just like Er Xiaofeng''s.


    What''s the matter?


    How could she think of a drunk thief as Er Xiaofeng? It must be because she thinks too much of him.


    Lin Yi struggles badly. Er Xiaofeng is bitten and hurt. Instead of kissing her forcefully, he looses her and quickly turns around to run away.


    The rolling gate was pushed a little higher. Er Xiaofeng was in a hurry to escape. He didn''t know that the sliding gate wanted to climb out from under like a snake. Lin Yi has got up and turned on the light again. He sees that the upper part of the drunk thief has climbed out and the lower part is still crawling out.


    Lin Yi is also brave. She has lived in the Celebrity Garden for half a year. She rushes forward, grabs one foot of Er Xiaofeng and pulls it inside to prevent her from running away.


    When she shut down the machine for the first time, she not only went to get the iron tube quietly, but also called the police. The police should being soon, and they should hold the thief until the police came.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? There are thieves! "


    The movement outside awakened Lin Yao. As he rubbed his eyes out, Lin Yao asked. When he saw the situation in front of him, he was stunned first, then eximed, and then came to help. He picked up the iron pipe on the ground and rushed to it, which was a steel pipe hitting Er Xiaofeng''s hip.


    My God!


    Er Xiaofeng thinks that it''s really a bad start tonight, because he didn''t let the people under him arrange it, so he secretly came over and woke up the two brothers and sisters.


    Did not steal the fragrance not to say, but also by the beloved woman as a thief, now also by the future brother-inw''s violent beat!


    Lin Yaolian beats Er Xiaofeng''s buttocks with two iron pipes. Er Xiaofeng can''t get rid of Lin Yi''s hands. It should be said that he is reluctant to kick Lin Yi. If he kicks Lin Yi hard, Lin Yi can''t hold him at all.


    With Lin Yi pulling his foot, he simply retracts. As soon as he retracts, he turns over to avoid Lin Yao beating his hip again. He Er Xiaofeng lived to be nearly 19 years old. He was the first time he was beaten in the hip.


    I don''t think he was ever punished when he was trained.


    Lin Yao held up the iron tube and tried to knock it down. As a result, he saw Er Xiaofeng turning around. He was stunned, and the iron tube in his hand fell off quickly, hitting Er Xiaofeng''s thigh, almost hitting the most important part of the man.


    Er Xiaofeng takes a breath.


    "Brother ER! How are you! Sister, let go! " Lin Yao returns to his mind and pats his elder sister''s hand on one leg of Er Xiaofeng. He squats down and throws away the iron tube that hit Er Xiaofeng''s thigh. He rubs the ce where Er Xiaofeng was hit and asks anxiously, "are you OK, brother er?"


    Eh?


    I was seen face to face.


    Lin Yi hasn''t seen him. Lin Yao has.


    Since he was recognized, er Xiaofeng also admitted generously. Anyway, he came here tonight, even Lingbo didn''t know, only Ning Chengxuan knew.


    If you want toe to Yining Chengxuan, you won''t find him in Jiangcheng for a long time.


    "Xiaoyao, you almost cut me off." Er Xiaofeng sat up, rubbed his thigh which was hit by the iron tube, rubbed his buttock again, andined to Lin Yao, "you beat up your brother''s buttock to blossom."


    Lin Yao said in a flurried way, "brother Er, let me see. I''m sorry. I don''t know it''s you. Brother Er, how can you be a thief? How can you touch it in the middle of the night? I thought it was a thief, so I gave it a good beating. "


    Lin Yao tries to see if Er Xiaofeng''s buttocks are blooming. Er Xiaofeng stops him and says, "help me up first. I drank a lot of wine before I came. I was notpletely drunk, but I was still a little drunk."


    Otherwise, they will not fall into the hands of the two brothers and sisters and be beaten.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let the people below know, otherwise his reputation in the past 19 years would be destroyed.


    All night long, I secretly ran to see Lin Yi by ne, but the phnderer didn''t take it for granted. Instead, he was beaten by his future brother-inw. His hip It hurts. It hurts to sit.


    Lin Yao gave a shout and helped Er Xiaofeng up carefully.


    Lin Yi had been foolish for a long time. He stood aside and stared at Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng is not the only one with the surname of ER in the world, but his younger brother will only call her brother Er Xiaofeng.


    Is this drunk thief Er Xiaofeng?


    Why is he here?


    Although she has been in love with ER Xiaofeng for more than half a year, Lin Yi still loves Er Xiaofeng, but she has never seen him. It can be said that tonight is the first time for them to meet in a real sense. As a result, he is a thief, caught by her, and beaten by his brother and sister together


    No wonder she thought the thief''s hands, arms and voice were familiar. It was really him, not because she thought too much of him.


    She''s not dreaming, is she?


    Lin Yi walked in stupidly.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yao both look at her in dismay.


    Lin Yi walked straight into her room, threw herself on the bed, blinked her eyes as hard as she could, and then pinched her thigh again. It hurt so much.


    It hurts, so it''s not a dream?


    That thief outside is really Er Xiaofeng!

 Chapter 1748

    <h4>Chapter 1748</h4>


    At the door of the room were two people, one big and one small.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at Lin Yi in the room, pinching his thigh. He walks in with heartache, and Lin Yi quickly jumps up from the bed at this time.


    Er Xiaofeng stops and looks at Lin Yi apologetically.


    Lin Yi also looked at him. With the light, Lin Yi could see Er Xiaofeng clearly.


    Before, he was a bit narcissistic and proud. She didn''t see him, but she knew that he had narcissistic and proud capital. She guessed that he was a handsome man. Now when I see him, her guess is right. He is really good-looking, that is, too thin!


    "I''m sorry, Lin Yi. I know I shouldn''te to see you as a thief in the middle of the night." Er Xiaofeng''s eyes are glued to Lin Yi''s body like glue, and her lips lift. He apologizes to Lin Yi with guilt.


    He scared her.


    If you can, er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to scare her like this.


    She didn''t find out when she came to see her several times before.


    "You Last time I saw you, you bought a bunch of flowers in my florist''s shop, and finally paid and gave them to me. Last time you were mute, this time you became a thief! " Lin Yi suddenly remembers that she didn''t see Er Xiaofeng for the first time. She saw herst time.


    But at that time, she didn''t know that he was Er Xiaofeng, which was not a real meeting.


    He didn''t speak again. I think she recognized his voice and recognized him. So he didn''t speak all the time. When he appeared, Lin Yao, her younger brother, walked away and didn''t see him.


    He came to see her, but didn''t want her to know who he was. He deliberately avoided Lin Yao.


    What''s more, he came inte at night, intending to frighten her to death?


    Lin Yi remembers her dream again. In her dream, er Xiaofeng feels very real. His kiss and madness are just like real.


    Then, it''s not a dream. It''s him who reallyes. He sneaks into her flower shop, her room, climbs on her bed and kisses her in the dead of night!


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t speak. He was the mute by default.


    "How many times have I dreamed of you? It''s not a dream, is it true? You''vee several times, haven''t you? " Lin Yi stepped forward two steps and stood two or three steps away from Er Xiaofeng. She stared at him closely and asked him.


    Er Xiaofeng moved his mouth and squeezed out a word for a moment: "HMM."


    Lin Yi is angry.


    He was so hateful that he cheated her not to see him, so he treated her like this.


    "Lin Yi, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong, but I also have my own difficulties. For your good, I have to Lin Yi. Er Xiaofeng''s words are not finished, Lin Yi has angrily pushed him, "you go out!"


    "Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng exined: "Lin Yi, I really didn''t mean to do this to you. I''m afraid that the people of Ouyang family know you are here and hurt you. But I miss you again. I''m going crazy. In order to solve the lovesickness, I have toe to see you secretly."


    "You go out!"


    Lin Yi was still angry and pushed him out of the room.


    Lin Yao looks at the angry elder sister and the elder brother Er, who is eager to exin. His eyes are puzzled. Why does elder sister suddenly be so angry? What dream does elder sister say? Do you mean to dream your brother''s dream?


    What did brother Er do in his sister''s dream?


    There was a knock at the door.


    Herees the police.


    Lin Yi, who pushed Er Xiaofeng, stopped and red at her, then went out to exin to the police that it was a misunderstanding. Her boyfriend came to see her at midnight and scared her. He thought it was the thief who would call the police.


    Er Xiaofeng blushed with embarrassment.


    The police looked at him, said a few words, and reminded Lin Yi that he must lock the door at night. Next to the new year''s Eve, the thief thought that he wouldmit crimes frequently and be careful.


    Lin Yi nodded repeatedly, and kept saying sorry, causing the police to run for nothing.


    After seeing off the police, Lin Yi turns his head and stares at Er Xiaofeng. He returns to the shop and orders his younger brother, "Xiao Yao,e in, close the door and go to sleep."


    Lin Yao looked at Er Xiaofeng and asked her elder sister, "elder sister, where is your elder brother?"


    Lin Yi said angrily, "don''t worry about him. He likes to be a thief. Now it''s dark at night. Everyone is in a dream. It''s right for him to be a thief."


    "Linyi, I''m sorry." Er Xiaofeng apologizes again. Lin Yi wants to close the door again. He also follows him into the shop. Lin Yi can''t get rid of him. Lin Yi angrily pushes him out. He refuses. Lin Yi can''t push him. Atst, she suddenly beats him with her pink fist. She scolds and scolds at the same time, but she falls into his arms and cries bitterly.


    Lin Yao is very discerning. He quickly uses the iron hook to pull down the rolling gate. Atst, he needs a lot of strength. He is not strong enough. After pulling down the majority of the gate, he doesn''t care. He goes back to the room to mend his sleep.


    Er Xiaofeng tightly hugs Lin Yi''s body. Her waist is still thin, but it''s a little longer than before. It can be seen that she lives well here. It''s peaceful and quiet that she has grown and attracted Yao Junqing''s wild bee and butterfly.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng called her name softly.


    Lin Yi cried for a while, and then withdrew from his arms. Er Xiaofeng didn''t hold enough, and didn''t want to let go. She pushed him away, took two steps back, raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face, and gradually calmed down with the voice of crying, "I''m sorry, Mr. Er, I borrowed your shoulder just now."


    Mr. ER!


    She called him Mr. Moore in a strange way.


    "Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng stared at her. He could not help but knead her into his body and be one with him, so that they would never be separated.


    "Lin Yi, what do you call me?" Er Xiaofeng asked her astringently.


    In the past, she called him Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi don''t look away from him, remind him coldly: "Mr. Er, we have broken up and be strangers, I call you Mr. Er is more suitable."


    Even though he''s here, they''ve been breaking up for months.


    She is slowly learning to adapt to the days without him.


    Er Xiaofeng gnashed his teeth and squeezed out the words: "why did you break up at the beginning, you are very clear in your heart!" He never thought about breaking up. She forced him to go on a hunger strike.


    Did she not feel any joy when he came to see her all night at such a great risk?


    After crying, she immediately changed back to the little woman who was so calm that he wanted to catch her and punish her severely!


    Lin Yi is still calm: "isn''t Mr. Er agreed? Mr. Er has admitted that we broke up. Since breaking up, it''s a stranger. Mr. Er shouldn''t be here. Please leave at once. "


    His current identity is the head of Er''s family. He is stared at by more people, and there are more potential dangers. She has already made him go to the devil''s gate and can''t make him go to the devil''s gate again. Moreover, she promised her aunt that since she left him, she would never see him again in her life.


    Even though she was in pain, she missed him very much.


    Who told her to bring him is a drag, for his good, she can only be a stranger with him.

 Chapter 1749

    <h4>Chapter 1749</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng stares at Lin Yi, who calmly faces him.


    Er Xiaofeng is particrly annoyed. Annoyed Lin Yi can always calm down in the shortest time. She just jumped into his arms and cried, indicating that she still has him in her heart. When she finished crying, she immediately turned her face away.


    "I agree. How can I agree? Have you forgotten? Lin Yi, do you know how hard I have to stand here tonight? I take the risk, ask brother Cheng Xuan to help me, ande to see you by ne all night. That''s how you treat me? "


    Er Xiaofeng forces him to take a step forward. Lin Yi''s attitude of not recognizing people makes him angry.


    Lin Yi subconsciously took a step back, unwilling to talk to him. Why did you break up? She was forced by her aunt and worried about him for fear that she would hurt him again. There is only one life for everyone. Not everyone can be safe again and again when there is an ident. What should she do next time he loses his life because of her?


    He is uncle Er''s only son. She can''t let him lose his life for her, even if he dies, what if she won''t live alone? For her family, her life is not worth a penny.


    His life is precious.


    At the beginning of the break-up, he would not break up, is her hunger strike to force.


    "Mr. Er, no matter how we broke up at the beginning, we have already broken up. It''s a fact that we have broken up for several months. Since Mr. Er knows that he is risking his life, he should note here with such carelessness and willfulness. "


    Lin Yi looks back at him. Her calmness is superficial, and her inner surging doesn''t show. But if she looks at him for a long time, she can''t guarantee that she can control her emotions, and is afraid that she will fall into his arms and cry bitterly just like before.


    She is aggrieved, but the road is her choice. No matter how bitter or how painful it is, she must keep going.


    "I''m not worth it, either. Mr. Er, please leave."


    Er Xiaofeng strides in front of her, and Lin Yi is frightened to step back. Er Xiaofeng grabs her shoulders and brings her close to her. He doesn''t let her step back. He has a ck face and pulls her hands hard. Lin Yi''s shoulder hurts, and feels that he can take her shoulders off.


    "Lin Yi, you look at me. Why don''t you look at me again? Before you always regret that you can''t see me. I said that I will let you recover the light. When you recover the light, the first person you open your eyes to see is me. I didn''t do it. I''m sorry. But I''m standing in front of you now. Why don''t you look at me? How do you look at me? "


    Lin Yifei gave him a quick look and stopped looking. She wanted to pull the big hands on her shoulders like iron tongs, but Er Xiaofeng forced her into his arms, tightly held her waist and legs, and let her stick to his chest. She couldn''t move.


    Familiar arms, familiar breath, Lin Yizhen wants to indulge in it and never wake up.


    But she can''t do that. She can''t be greedy for the tenderness in his arms.


    He also said that he came here at great risk, which shows that he is still in a dangerous situation. Although she has recovered her light, she has no background, no ability. In case she is used by those people to deal with her again, he will still be hurt by her.


    Thinking of his death in the emergency room, Lin Yi struggled desperately for the anxiety and suffering she was waiting for in the dark.


    "Mr. Er, you let me go."


    Her one voice Mr. Er, like a knife cut, cut a bloody wound on ER Xiaofeng.


    He thought of her and could never forget her. Even though he had seen many beautiful women twice, ten times and a hundred times better than her, they were not her. He only loved her, as long as she was one.


    He is so tired now that he has lost a lot of weight in order to give her a quiet and peaceful life in the future.


    But she cut his heart.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t believe Lin Yi doesn''t love him anymore. She loves him. She urges him and drives him away. She worries about him.


    "I will not let go, Lin Yi. Let me hold you well. I don''t have much time. Please." Brother Chengxuan told him that he would return before 7 o''clock tomorrow at thetest. In winter, there are not many pedestrians at 7 o''clock in the morning. He would not pay much attention if he quietly returned to the hotel.


    It''s early in the morning. The time he can get along with her is just two or three hours.


    Just now, he has spent an hour. The rest of the time is too short. He doesn''t want them to spend it all the time.


    "You go back, you go away, you go back at once!" Lin Yi struggled and refused, but he was like a wall of iron. She could not shake him at all.


    He raised his face in his arms, and Lin Yi said to him, "Mr. Er, you are the head of the family now. You have a heavy burden on your shoulders. You should be mature and steady. You should not be so willful and bold. If anything happens again, you should teach me..."


    Er Xiaofeng''s handsome face approaches, only a finger away from her face. His breath is stronger. Lin Yi doesn''t finish her words. She realizes that there are too many worries in her words, and the feelings that can''t be suppressed are quietly revealed.


    She urged him and drove him away, worrying about his safety.


    "Lin Yi, do you still love me? You promised me, you will wait for me to find you, you will not fall in love with others, you love me, you still love me, right? " Er Xiaofeng''s eyes are zing and crazy.


    He''s really going crazy for this woman.


    Day and night of missing, even if know she is OK, but can''t see him, it is extremely painful for him.


    When he didn''t know the taste of love, he always felt that he was cool and unrestrained. Only when he knew the taste of love, did he know how hard it was to love each other.


    Lin Yi wants to bow, but Er Xiaofeng holds her chin with one hand, which is not big, but it can prevent her from bowing. He forces her to face him and prevent her from escaping his gaze.


    "Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng''s voice was low and with a little entreaty, as if he ran all night to hear her say: she still loved him.


    "Linyi." Er Xiaofeng''s low murmur is printed on her lips. Lin Yi wants to turn his head and his chin is pulled by him. She stares at him and runs into his woven love. Every thread is his love for her. When she misses her, she is caught in the and can''t get out.


    Different from the strong kiss just now, he first made a shallow exploration. Lin Yi didn''t respond to him. He was not disappointed. He patiently seduced her and seduced her to respond to him.


    With a sigh in her heart, Lin Yi tried to push him away, but she was hugged by him and couldn''t get rid of his kiss. The deep feeling in his eyes softened her heart, her eyes narrowed, her lips closed slightly, and ER Xiaofeng, who had been waiting by the door for a long time, rushed in at once.


    The deep feeling of depression and the yearning after breaking up are like the flood that has washed out the dam, surging up and engulfed Linyi.

 Chapter 1750

    <h4>Chapter 1750</h4>


    She is still in love with him, also promised him, waiting for him, waiting for him to find her, will not fall in love with others.


    Er Xiaofeng''s kiss gradually went crazy. He wanted to rub this woman into his body, take her back, and never leave her here alone.


    Lin Yi feels like she''s going to suffocate.


    I don''t know how many times he kissed her before he let her go.


    Without looking in the mirror, Lin Yi also knows that his red lips are swollen at the moment.


    "Linyi."


    Long and gentle fingertips rub her swollen lip, and her anger has long gone, instead of tenderness. The tenderness on the fingertips makes Lin Yi tremble, and he will fall into his tenderness at any time.


    With her eyelids down and her head slightly nted, she shook off his fingers and said softly, "can you leave now?"


    The tenderness is frozen.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her gloomily.


    At the next moment, he angrily tightened her up again, grabbed her lips again, resisted the death of his lingering with her. He even wanted to sleep with her crazily. As long as she became his person, he would never want to get rid of him in his life.


    Er Xiaofeng did the same. He pushed her to the ground. He suppressed her and picked her clothes roughly.


    "Er Xiaofeng!"


    Lin Yi sensed his madness, and she let out an angry roar.


    The craziness of Er Xiaofeng suddenly stopped.


    Lin Yi pushes him hard, gets up from the ground, eyes red, looks at him wrongly.


    Before, when she wanted to make a vow, he was a gentleman and didn''t want to ask for her like that. Now, he turns into a wolf and wants to wipe her out. Who is she now? No one. They broke up. He embarrassed her in this way.


    "Linyi, I''m sorry."


    Er Xiaofeng sat on the ground and apologized to her painfully.


    He pulled his hair. "I, I''m crazy."


    Lin Yi looks up and blinks the tears in her eyes. For a moment, She Stoops to lift Er Xiaofeng up, and ER Xiaofeng soon hugs her again.


    She didn''t struggle any more and nestled quietly in his arms.


    He doesn''t talk, and she doesn''t either.


    In this way, two people in the light, snuggle together, wish time is still in this moment, so that they can always snuggle together.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lin Yi gently pushed him away, raised his face and asked him, "what time do you leave?"


    "Three o''clock in the morning."


    Lin Yi looks at the time. It''s past two o''clock in the morning. She suppresses her feelings and gently says, "I''ll make something for you to eat. After that, I''ll catch the ne."


    "Can you do it?" She said that she would make something for him to eat. Er Xiaofeng was very happy. He could not help but ask when he remembered that she could not cook before. "


    Lin Yi smiled softly. "I''ve lived here with Xiaoyao for a while, and both our brothers and sisters can cook. However, I started slowly and my cooking skills are not good. I can''tpare with those chefs in your family, even Xiaoyao. If you dislike Xiaoyao, I won''t do it."


    "I don''t dislike it. Even if you make instant noodles for me, I won''t dislike it."


    Er Xiaofeng responds quickly.


    He had a lot of chefs at home. The food he cooked wasparable to that of a five-star hotel. So what? Without her around, he didn''t know what to eat. With her around, even if it''s not enough, he thinks it''s the most delicious food in the world.


    "Then I''ll do something simple."


    Lin Yi turns around and leaves.


    "Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng took her hand. When she turned to see him, he asked her again, "Lin Yi, do you still love me?"


    Lin Yi sipped her lips and replied, "let''s not talk about that now." There is no future between them.


    After the meal, it seems to be to reassure him. Lin Yi added, "I promised you, I will do it."


    It means that he harasses her while she is asleep, coaxes her to wait for him, she will do it, will wait for him, and will wait for him all the time, no matter whether he wille or not, she will wait until he tells her that she doesn''t have to wait.


    Er Xiaofeng just let go of her hand and let her go into the small kitchen to help him make some food.


    Due to time constraints, what Lin Yi can do is to fry two poached eggs and two hams, which my brother likes to eat, so they are often kept in the refrigerator.


    Er Xiaofeng is at the door of the small kitchen. She looks at her gently making breakfast for him. Well, it''s too early to eat at this time. It''s a night snack.


    Whatever it is, she did it for him.


    Soon Lin Yi brought out the fried eggs and ham, and ER Xiaofeng followed her like an asshole. She put the te on the small table and said softly, "eat it while it''s hot. I''ll pour you a cup of hot boiled water."


    Her small ce is not as good as his home, and there is no fresh milk hot for him to drink.


    Er Xiaofeng, well, pulled a chair and sat down. He forgot that Lin Yao had beaten his buttock with an iron tube. When he sat down, the pain made him instinctively stand up and rub his buttock. His face was embarrassed. He said sheepishly, "I''d better eat standing up."


    "Do you want some medicine oil? Xiao Yao is a little heavier. "


    Linyi also remembered that he had suffered from his hips.


    Just now, two people were in a bad mood, but they ignored this point.


    "Will you grease me?" Erxiaofeng asked her back, expecting her to help him with the medicine.


    Lin Yi:


    He was hit on the hip. If she helped him apply medicine, she would ask him to take off his pants. She


    Lin Yi blushed.


    "Well, you can bear it. It should be better tomorrow." Lin Yizhong dare not pick his pants to help him with medicine.


    Er Xiaofeng chuckled, "don''t worry, I can bear it. When I was trained before, I suffered from everything." Fortunately, he turns around fast, otherwise Lin Yao will keep fighting, and he will really be flesh and blood.


    It''s still painful now. If you rest a little, you''ll be OK.


    What Lin Yi wants to say turns out to be urging him to eat quickly.


    "I won''t be able to catch up with the ne in a moment. Hurry up and eat."


    Linyi turns to help him pour a cup of lukewarm boiled water. "If it''s not enough, I''ll fry two more eggs for you. Oh, I remember I bought a big bag of cereal. I''ll make one for you." He''s such a big man. He can''t eat two eggs and two hams.


    There is no fresh milk to heat for him, so she can make a cup of cereal for him.


    Lin Yi took up his cup of lukewarm boiled water, turned around and left.


    Er Xiaofeng wanted to stop her so that she didn''t have to turn around, but he liked her turning around for him.


    Wronged, after suffering, two people get along peacefully, warm and sweet, er Xiaofeng likes this way of getting along.


    Yes, it''s too short.


    He will leave soon.


    Next time, I don''t know when I cane.


    Lin Yi quickly prepared the cereal and urged Er Xiaofeng to eat it.


    Er Xiaofeng is eating and staring at Lin Yi. Lin Yi can''t help saying, "I''m not eating. Why are you staring at me?" It''s like trying to eat her as well.


    "I want to see you more."

 Chapter 1751

    <h4>Chapter 1751</h4>


    A word from Er Xiaofeng makes Lin Yi''s heart panic.


    Obviously both of them are still in love, but the reality makes them have to be separated.


    Lin Yi stares at Er Xiaofeng, thinking about what he said to her in her dreamst time. He repeatedly asks her to wait for him. He is so busy now and does so many things. Is it possible to be together recklessly in the future?


    "Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng is full of food and drink. He will leave soon, but he can''t bear it.


    Standing in front of her, he hugged her in his arms, "Lin Yi, I really don''t want to go."


    Lin Yi looks up, he looks down, two people four eyes are opposite.


    Er Xiaofeng could not help but bow and kiss her eyes. "Lin Yi, your eyes are very beautiful." When I saw her for the first time, I thought her eyes were beautiful, but there was no light distance before, and now with light distance, it added luster.


    "Is it normal after the operation?"


    Lin Yi closed his eyes and said, "all aspects are normal and recovered well." The doctor arranged by her aunt is very good, and the nurses take good care of her. Although in the hospital, apanied by her only brother, she did not feel cold.


    "I''m sorry."


    Er Xiaofeng felt ashamed of her. She recovered her light, not through his hands. And when she opened her eyes and looked at the world again, the first person she saw was not him.


    Lin Yi snuggled up to his chest and put his hand around his waist.


    Deep love can''t be repressed any more. What she shows is greed.


    Time is limited, and she doesn''t want to be pretentious.


    "Xiaofeng, you didn''t apologize to me. I also want to thank you. It''s because of you that you can restore the light." Lin Yi breaks Er Xiaofeng''s heart by saying this. It''s her aunt''s handwriting that she will recover the light. It''s also her aunt''spensation for leaving him.


    "Don''t talk about me. You''ve lost a lot of weight. Don''t you usually eat well? Xiaofeng, no matter when, the biggest meal. Don''t rely on your youth to be a desperate Sang. If you lose your health, it''s you who suffer. " Lin Yi touched his face. In the past, she touched his face countless times, and she had been familiar with his face shape for a long time.


    Before, she always thought about what he looked like.


    Now I can see that he is very handsome and good-looking, but this face is thin. Lin Yi is distressed.


    Er Xiaofeng let her touch her face, listening to her words of heartache and me, he grabbed her hand, pulled it from his face, wrapped her small hand in his big palm, "just took the ce of the head of the house, it was very busy. I thought it was easy to be a householder when I saw my father''s leisure. Now I know that the householder is not idle and is very busy


    He was too busy to have a good meal.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t tell Lin Yi. He robbed a lot of people''s work and just wanted to make himself more busy, so he would not think about her at any time.


    Lin Yi smiles shallowly, and ER Xiaofeng can''t help catching her smile. After a kiss, Lin Yi''s breath is a bit disordered. Er Xiaofeng''s eyes are deep, and he wants to go further, but he finally stops.


    He can''t stay by her side now. If he wants her, what if she is pregnant and has no personal care?


    "When you see your father''s leisure, he has been sitting in the position of the head of the family for more than ten or twenty years. He has umted his majesty for a long time, and he is very familiar with handling things. Naturally, he is also leisurely."


    Er Xiaofeng thinks so.


    When he was sensible, er Donghao did spend more than 20 years as the head of his family. He was in prison. He was very skilled in handling things. He felt that his father didn''t have to think about handling things. He could do anything directly.


    "Xiaofeng, you will leave then."


    Lin Yi finds that it''s three o''clock in the morning, and starts to remind Er Xiaofeng that it''s time to go.


    Er Xiaofeng hugged her fiercely, so powerful that Lin Yi thought his body would be crushed by him.


    "Xiaofeng..."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t speak. He put his arms around her for a moment, then let her go. Instead, he pulled her shoulders. His eyes locked her delicate face deeply. He said in a low voice, "Lin Yi, wait for me, remember to wait for me. When the time is right, I wille to pick you up."


    Lin Yi nodded. "I promised you something. Unless you change your mind, I won''t lose my word."


    Er Xiaofeng is a little relieved.


    "After that, don''te here like this."


    Lin Yi''s next words make Er Xiaofeng feel like a knife.


    "You also know that it''s very dangerous for you toe here like this. Why did I break up with you? For your safety, I don''t want you to be hurt by me again. If youe here like this again, regardless of your own safety, I''ll take Xiaoyao away and go to a ce where no one knows us. A generation of children won''t see you."


    Er Xiaofeng looks at her, she is still so cruel! Even if she is for his good.


    "Linyi."


    Lin Yi pulls him to the door of the shop, his face turns cold and urges him: "hurry up and don''t be seen."


    "Linyi."


    Lin Yi doesn''t look away.


    Er Xiaofeng is sad and reluctant to give up, but he also knows that his behavior tonight is really willful.


    It''s very appropriate to describe this little couple because it''s hard to see each other.


    Want to see, thousands of mountains and rivers apart, there are conspiracies in the dark, storm and so on. See, separation, reluctant to part, heartache such as knife, helpless, finally to separate.


    Er Xiaofeng hugs Lin Yi again and kisses her again. He goes out and takes a few steps. He stops but doesn''t look back. He says in a low voice, "I won''t be willful again. You are not allowed to avoid me!"


    Linyi did not speak.


    Er Xiaofeng bit his teeth, then he was cruel and left.


    This farewell will be several years.


    Lin Yi''s figure in Er Xiaofeng disappeared without trace, and the tears in her eyes rolled down her face.


    She didn''t want to drive him away or refuse him toe to see her again, but because of his special identity, she could only drive him hard and warn him that he couldn''te to see her again.


    Until the next day, he really grew up to be a man, maybe, it''s the spring of two people.


    I don''t know how long I have been standing. The fish belly is white in the East. Lin Yicai feels that the sky is almost bright.


    She wiped the tears on her face and gently locked the door again. On Sunday, Xiao Yao didn''t have to attend ss, so both brothers and sisters could sleep a little longer.


    "Sister."


    Lin Yao did not know when he woke up. Standing at the door of his small room, he saw Lin Yie in, but there was no Er Xiaofeng behind. He asked, "elder sister, where is elder brother er?"


    "Gone."


    "Sister drove him away?"


    "He can''t stay."


    Lin Yao was silent. For a moment, he asked, "when will brother Ere back?"


    "I told him not toe again."


    "Sister!"


    Lin Yao calls down unexpectedly. Elder brother er''s leaving, elder sister is obviously out of her wits. How could she be so cruel to elder brother er? But when I think of my aunt''s pressure on my sister, I can''t see her brother again after she forces her sister to leave.


    Lin Yao understood the pain in her sister''s heart.


    He didn''t say anything more. He turned back to his little room and went on sleeping.

 Chapter 1752

    <h4>Chapter 1752</h4>


    After the engagement banquet between mu Hao and Nan Yun, the Mu family began to prepare the marriage of Mu Zhang and LAN Sinan.


    When I came back from Jiangcheng, muzhang prepared flowers and diamond rings. One thing, muzhang is more anxious than anyone else. If he wants to do it right away, he will register for the license.


    Although Lennon agreed to his proposal and was pregnant with his children, both of them had not yet been certified as legal husband and wife. Muzhang felt uneasy for fear that Lennon would regret not marrying him.


    From the beginning of liking her to today''s step, Mu Zhang feels that he is too difficult.


    So, take Lennon to get the license first, let her be his legal wife, she can''t run away.


    Just pregnant women, sleepy.


    So is Lennon.


    When she came back from Jiangcheng, her vacation was not over, so she slept at home every day. Her parents thought that she was busy at work and had little time to rest. Now she is pregnant, so she should have more rest, and it is up to her.


    On Tuesday, muzhang and Lennon made an appointment to meet at the Civil Affairs Bureau at 9 a.m. to go through the marriage formalities.


    But Lennon had been lying on the bed, waking up in a daze and sleeping away in a daze. He always felt that he couldn''t sleep enough. He had long since promised that he would wait for him at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Today''s temperature is still several degrees lower than before, which makes Lennon even more do not remember.


    Muzhang called and sent messages, but she didn''t reply.


    Poor young master mozhang waited for two hours in the Civil Affairs Bureau, but he didn''t see the blue rabbiting. He thought that Lan Sinan was going to regret his marriage. Before eleven o''clock, LAN Sinan had not appeared, so he didn''t wait to get off. He jumped in the car and drove to LAN''s house.


    I regret that he should go to the blue house to pick up Lennon, not let here by herself.


    The girl is the easiest to renege on her marriage with him, because she doesn''t want to marry someone and have children, and she also thinks about her criminal police work. With a baby, she can''t ept the reality.


    Mu Zhang also called his father-inw and mother-inw, and his parents-inw replied that Sinan had not yet got up.


    How could she sleep to this point?


    Muzhang ignored that she had just be a pregnant woman and was very sleepy, so she didn''t want to go to get the certificate.


    When mozhang is going to the blue house, LAN Siqi is also telling her sister to get up.


    Blue mother is preparing lunch in the kitchen, boiling bone soup.


    My daughter is pregnant and needs to be mended.


    Lennon''s reaction to pregnancy is intense. She lost a lot of weight when she ate anything. Her parents don''t care. Even if Lennon drank soup, she would vomit it. She still insisted on boiling bone soup for her daughter every day.


    In the room, LAN Siqi looked at her sister who had just been called up by her and fell back to bed, hooked the quilt with her feet, and drilled into the quilt again. She said funnily, "it''s eleven o''clock, Sinan. You''re still sleeping. Aren''t you hungry? No breakfast? No wonder you''ve lost a lot of weight. It''s only when you sleep every day and don''t eat. "


    Lennon opened his eyes and looked at his sister. He continued to close his eyes and murmured, "sister, I just want to sleep and I will not be hungry when I fall asleep." Fortunately, she is on holiday now. If she is on duty, she will not be able to bezy.


    "I can''t sleep any more. Get up quickly. After eating, I will apany you out for a walk." Lansiqi pulled up her sister again and said curiously, "I''m still" Tuesday, he has to work. "Oh!"


    When it came to muzhang, Lennon remembered that she had promised to meet muzhang at nine this morning.


    She forgot about it, and she didn''t get up until now.


    Lansi Nong flustered to turn over the bed, flustered to find shoes and socks to wear, Lansi Qi asked with concern: "what''s the matter? All of a sudden, I was flustered. "


    "Elder sister, I forgot that I promised moochang. I met at the Civil Affairs Bureau at 9 this morning to go through the marriage formalities. I actually slept till now. Moochang must be impatient. I promised him to pick me up as soon as I knew."


    LAN Siqi looked at the time, it was more than eleven o''clock. She helped her sister find socks and said, "you are really, you can forget such a big thing. Muzhang is in a hurry. I''m afraid he will think it''s wrong. Maybe you think you''re running away from marriage and don''t want to continue with him. Hurry up, call him and tell him you haven''t got up until now. Forget it. Don''t make him think crooked, crazy and do anything. "


    Lennon quickly took his cell phone, looked at it, and cried, "sister, muzhang has called me dozens of times and sent hundreds of messages. He must have lost his mind." She said that she didn''t care about wearing only socks, even shoes, and didn''t wash them. She copied her mobile phone and ran out.


    "Si Nong, Si Nong, slow down. You have children in your belly. Your shoes are not worn yet. Are you going to go through the formalities? Have you taken the ID card of the household registration book?" LAN Siqi sees her sister running in a panic, and she quickly carries her sister''s shoes and chases after her.


    Blue father is helping his wife to bring out the dishes. Suddenly, he sees two daughters running after each other. He shouts: "Siqi, what are you running for? Your sister is pregnant. Don''t run with her. "


    LAN Siqi:


    Dad''s face blindness is more serious. Can''t you tell the body shape of the two sisters?


    I thought it was her running in front and her sister running in the back.


    It''s the sisters who run fast. Blue father didn''t see clearly


    "SnoN, put on your shoes first..." LAN Siqi cried. Her sister had run to the door and opened it. When she saw her sister running out, she fell into a man''s arms. The man hugged her nervously and shouted: "blue rabbit, what are you running for? You don''t wear shoes, you run so fast. What if you fall? "


    It''s muzhang!

 Chapter 1753

    <h4>Chapter 1753</h4>


    Lennon looked up at the moustache, held it tightly in both hands, and exined, "moustache, I''ve only got up since I''ve slept. I forgot that we are going to register for the license today. Please don''t misunderstand that I want to escape marriage."


    Muzhang misunderstood that she wanted to repent. After listening to her exnation, all his worries fell to the ground, and then came anger. He had a calm face, bent over and picked upnsnon. Lansnon quickly put his arm around his neck and said, "muzhang, I can go myself."


    "You don''t have any shoes on. The floor is cold." Mu Zhang insists on holding LAN Sinan to enter the house. LAN Siqi sees her brother-inwing, and she no longer runs after her sister.


    When blue father and blue mother saw this, they were all confused. They didn''t know what happened? Blue father also rubbed his eyes to make sure that he was running the first daughter or the youngest daughter.


    When muzhang put down LAN Sinan, the father said to his wife, "I may have read it wrong just now. The man running in front is Sinan, and it''s also Sinan who was brought in. Is that our son-inw-inw muzhang?"


    Blue mother smiled at him: "you can''t tell which daughter is bigger or smaller. I heard muzhang talking, of course, muzhang. I didn''t hear the voice of your eldest son-inw. Besides, your eldest son-inw has to go to work. "


    Blue father looked at his wife and said, "it''s as if you can distinguish. Muzhang doesn''t speak. Do you know who ising?"


    Both husband and wife have face blindness, and it''s getting more and more serious as they get older. At home, the husband and wife know who is who. When theye out of the door and meet each other on the road, if they don''t remember the clothes and body shape of each other, they can''t recognize each other even if they have been sleeping together for decades before each other speaks.


    The blue mother suddenly stops talking.


    "Go and see what''s going on. I didn''t even wear my shoes."


    "Didn''t muzhang call me several times just now and ask why she hasn''t gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau and what to do? Oh, I remember that muzhang and Sinan have made an appointment to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register today. No wonder muzhang keeps calling. It turns out that Sinan iste. When I was reading the newspaper just now, I was always thinking about what muzhang asked Sinan to do in the Civil Affairs Bureau. "


    Blue father''s face chagrin.


    Blue mother:


    "Your memory is as bad as your ability to recognize people," she red at her husband


    Blue father sorry, "and research rted things, I can certainly remember."


    Blue''s mother is toozy to talk to him. She cares about her daughter first.


    "Muzhang, this is Lennon''s shoe." LAN Siqi hands her sister''s shoes to Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang takes the shoes and squats down to help LAN Si Nong wear them. LAN Si Nong says, "I wear them myself."


    "Sit down."


    The mojomanded her.


    Lennon had to sit well.


    She just ran out without any image and was caught by muzhang. He must be angry.


    Lennon carefully looked at the man who would be her legal husband today, and saw that he helped her take off her socks and put them on again. Lennon''s heart was sweet. In the past, she always disliked the fact that muzhang was younger than her. She never liked the love between her brother and sister. She always felt that a man younger than her was like a child who had not grown up. However, muzhang gave her an illusion that muzhang was older than her.


    His care, considerate, although usually always yful, a cynical look, in fact, his style of conduct calm, is a man worthy of her trust for life.


    That is, when he is angry, he likes to punish her in a different way.


    "The socks are all reversed." Muzhang helps Lennon put on his shoes and socks again, and says Lennon.


    Lennon said sheepishly, "I overslept and forgot to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license today. When I remember it, it''s over 11 o''clock. I saw your cell phone and found that you sent hundreds of messages and made dozens of calls. I was worried that I was afraid that you would wait for a long time and that you might misunderstand me, so I wanted to go to you soon, that is..."


    Under the gaze of muzhang, Lennon couldn''t speak any more. She spat out her tongue yfully, then lowered her eyes and twisted her hands nervously, like a pupil who had made a mistake and was about to be criticized by her teacher.


    LAN Siqi sits opposite and looks at this scene thoughtfully. Her sister is like a fool in front of muzhang since she epted muzhang''s feelings. She is eaten to death by muzhang. However, she likes to watch such a sister and her brother-inw. They are so sweet that they are enviable.


    "No matter how fast you are, you can''t run so fast. You are pregnant now, Lennon. Please remember this. You have a baby in your belly. You can''t run as dead as usual. You should catch a thief in the street."


    Mu Zhang lightly touched her forehead. He was even speechless for her forgetting such a big thing as registering and obtaining the license. However, he was relieved to know that she just overslept and forgot about it, not escaping from marriage.


    On the way to the blue house, he was most afraid to face her running with the ball.


    "Are you just looking at the baby in my belly?"


    As soon as Lennon''s voice fell, muzhang flicked her mouth. She covered the mouth, looked at muzhang wrongly and innocently, and said, "isn''t it? You''ve wanted children for a long time. Now that you''ve done what you want, you must think of the baby as more important than me. Why don''t you say you''re worried about my falling, but about the baby that hurt me? "


    Muzhang was said by her, angry and helpless. He wanted to teach her a lesson. Facing her who felt wronged and innocent, he could not say anything.


    The beautiful mother said, the pregnant woman''s temper will change, he can''t lose his temper with her, and he should tolerate her.


    LAN Siqi listens to her sister''s words, supports her forehead directly, sees her father and stepmothere over, she says: "Dad, auntie, SnoN''s IQ is zero now."


    Lennon looks at her sister. Why doesn''t she help her?


    "Fool one, you go out like this, don''t let people know that you are my bluesky''s sister." LAN Siqi jokingly said a word to her sister, got up and said to her father, "Dad, can you have dinner? I''m starving. Still have Si Nong, sleep to now just get up, did not eat even breakfast, she lost a circle also has a reason, every day is devoted to sleep, do not eat a thing, can not thin


    Muzhang red at her more severely.


    Lennon felt that her sister was dragging her back to make Mu Zhang angry with her.


    Blue father and blue mother are very discerning parents. They never act as light bulbs. They see that they need to "talk" between their daughter and their son-inw. They go back to the kitchen. Together with them, blue Siqi enters the kitchen to help serve.


    He put on gentleness, pulled Lennon up, and asked her tenderly, "didn''t you have breakfast?"


    "I just got up and didn''t wash my face," Lennon said


    "First go to wash, then eat. I missed breakfast. I can''t miss lunch any more."


    He took her to her room.

 Chapter 1754

    <h4>Chapter 1754</h4>


    The door was still open, and muzhang was too familiar with her room. After pulling her in, he asked her to wash it. When she washed her face and came out, he pulled her to the dresser, picked up theb and helped herb her hair. Looking at her in the mirror, he said, "it''s OK to go through the formalities again in the afternoon. There''s no need to make up, just go."


    Lennon used to show people with ugly make-up. Now she only shows people with real face in front of her family and Mu family. She likes to wear ugly make-up when she goes out.


    However, in the event of marriage, Mu Zhang did not allow her to wear ugly makeup again, and asked her to follow him to go through the formalities with her true face.


    "Oh."


    Lennon looked up at him and asked tentatively, "muzhang, are you not angry?"


    "I''m not angry."


    "When you came in just now, you were very angry."


    "I was worried about you."


    "Not worried about the baby?"


    "I''m worried about you and the baby. You''re both my favorites." Muzhang pulled her up, cosseted her waist, cosseted her face and kissed her, "your sister is right, you are a silly girl now, I like children very much, but I love you more."


    Lennon''s face was a little red. After saying those words, she also felt her IQ had dropped.


    His feelings for her are true or false. Why doesn''t she know?


    "That, moochang, people say that one child is stupid for three years."


    Said Lennon sheepishly.


    She''s really starting to be stupid now.


    Mu Zhang is funny. "Well, go out for dinner. After dinner, I''ll apany you downstairs and walk. Don''t stay in bed all day. We''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau at two o''clock in the afternoon to handle the formalities."


    "The child is not in your stomach. You don''t know the pain of pregnancy. You really want to sleep. No matter how you sleep, you will feel tired, can''t eat, and will spit out after eating." Lennon touched her stomach and missed the days when she could eat several bowls of rice.


    Muzhang was distressed. "It''s my fault. We won''t be born after this. It will get better in a while. My sister used to do the same. "


    "Mojo."


    "Well."


    "After the baby is born, please invite me to Longting hotel for dinner. The breakfast there is delicious. I like it."


    "From today on, you are the president''s wife of Longting hotel. You can eat whatever you want for free," he said with a smile She used to be able to eat, but now she can''t eat in pregnancy. He can understand her mood.


    LAN Sinan blinks. Yes, muzhang is the president of the group. She married muzhang, and she was the president''s wife. She went to Longting hotel to eat breakfast every day.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why she''s in a better mood, or if she''s a little bit pregnant. Lennon drank two bowls of bone soup today, but she didn''t have nausea.


    See she didn''t drink to vomit, blue mother happily helped her to fill another bowl of soup, "Si Nong, you drink another bowl, recently you have lost a circle, mother looked at all heartache."


    "Mom, she''s already had two bowls of soup. Let her have something else." Muzhang put some dishes in Lennon''s bowl and said gently to blue mother.


    Blue mother smile, "also, eat more, Mu Zhang, you also eat more."


    She helped moochang to order, and he thanked him repeatedly.


    Blue mother likes muzhang, the son-inw to be, not because muzhang is good at growth and family, but because muzhang is especially good for her daughter. As a mother, this is the expectation. I hope my daughter will marry a good man and live a safe life.


    After dinner, muzhang takes Lennon out for a walk.


    He always asked Lennon nervously, "do you feel nauseous?"


    Lennon shook his head. "It''s not for the moment. It''s probably that the child is asleep, not tossed."


    "Maybe the pregnancy reaction is over." Muzhang is looking forward to the end of her pregnancy reaction, watching her vomit, he is particrly distressed.


    As soon as their voices fell, Lennon covered her mouth, ran to a garbage can and vomited.


    Mojo: It''s too soon.


    He hurried over and stood behind Lennon, patting her on the back.


    After Lennon vomited, he handed over the tissue and saw that her face became ugly. He wiped her mouth with heartache, and then he took her away with heartache and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After walking for half an hour, muzhang took her home for lunch.


    It wasn''t until two o''clock in the afternoon that Mu Zhang woke up LAN sixong. LAN sixong was so sleepy that she didn''t remember much. After Mu Zhang coaxed her to sit up, she would fall back to bed and lie down again. Mu Zhang looked at her funny. No wonder she missed the time of getting the license in the morning. She would not be able to go through the formalities until tomorrow.


    "Lennon, I''ve got the thief!"


    Muzhang stood in front of the bed, shouting coldly.


    Then Lennon sat up reflexively from the bed, wearing socks and shoes at a high speed


    Mozhang: This is upational disease!


    Soon, Lennon reacted. She gave muzhang a bad look. "I just dreamt of catching a thief, and you called to catch a thief. I thought it was true."


    "Dream so soon." Muzhang pulled her up with a smile. "I can sleep fast. After the formalities arepleted, I will send you back to sleep. When I get off work, I will pick you up for dinner. " He has to go back to thepany for a short meeting after he has gone through the formalities.


    Today, he is going to be someone else''s husband. His wife has a baby in her belly. He has to work hard to earn milk powder money.


    "You''re going back to thepanyter?" Lennon thought he didn''t have to go back to thepany all day.


    Muzhang brings her coat, puts it on, and brings a scarf around her neck. "It''s windy outside. It''s better to wrap around the scarf. It''s going to be cold in winter in T city this year. Maybe it will be like that year''s snow disaster year. Snow will cover the road, and we''ll have some snow here."


    "I have a meeting from three thirty to four thirty." After finishing her clothes, mozhang asked her, "is your ID card and ount book in your bag?" Don''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. You don''t have any documents.


    "Yes, I was readyst night." The preparatory work is done well, that is, when ites to work, I forget to sleep. "Then let''s go quickly. You don''t need to send me back after the formalities arepleted. I''ll go to thepany with you and promise not to disturb your work."


    She''s going to be his wife. She doesn''t seem to have been to his office.


    Anyway, she''s on vacation now, and Lennon wants to see where her men work.


    "Yes."


    Mu Zhang readily agreed to take her out.


    Blue father and blue mother are waiting for the young couple toe out in the hall. When theye out, both husband and wife stand up.


    The couple stopped, and moochang said, "Dad, mom, let''s go through the formalities first. We''ll have dinner together in the evening."


    "OK, muzhang, drive carefully on the road." Blue father admonishes.


    The husband and wife watched the young couple go out hand in hand with a smile on their lips, but their feelings wereplicated. They were happy for their daughter to find happiness, and they were reluctant to marry her.

 Chapter 1755

    <h4>Chapter 1755</h4>


    Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Muzhang stops the car and gets off first. Lennon just unfastens the seat belt. Muzhang has opened the door for her and reached in to help her. She pushes it aside. "Muzhang, I''m not a patient."


    "Do you feel ufortable?" Moochang didn''t care about her pushing away his hand, but he helped her out of the car, worried that she would get carsick, and asked.


    "No, it''s more than ten or twenty minutes. I can stand it." Lennon stood in front of the car, looking at the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    This ce is a witness to countless couples who have been married, and also to countless couples who have divorced for many reasons.


    Muzhang takes a bunch of roses from the back of the car. He has two diamond rings on his body. In order to get the certificate today, he specially asks his brother-inw Zhong Yang about the registration process, so he prepares these.


    He and Lennon are not engaged and go straight to the marriage process.


    Although he also proposed countless times, and Lennon agreed to his proposal for thest time, it''s not the same to register today, ask for another marriage, put a diamond ring on her finger and cover her life.


    It can also make Lennon have a good memory.


    "Mojo."


    Lennon didn''t go in right away. When she went in, she decided her life. She sighed with emotion, calling for muzhang, looking into the Civil Affairs Bureau, and said, "once we go in, once wee out, we will live forever."


    Muzhang gave her the bouquet. Lennon didn''t notice that he had prepared the bouquet. When he took the bouquet, her beautiful face was flushed, "when did you buy the flowers, I didn''t see you stop."


    "In the morning." Muzhang holds her hand, asks her to hold the flower in one hand, looks at her affectionately, and says affectionately, "Sinan, I won''t regret it, I will treat you all my life."


    Lennon smiled shallowly. "I know you will be good to me. As for whether you will regret it, let time prove it." She is not sure about the future.


    How many couples think they can hold each other''s hand and grow old together when they are just married? Who knows that many people forget their original intention when they are halfway there. Finally, they divorce. Some even turn against each other and forget that they once loved each other.


    "Well, let time prove it." Moochang will never regret.


    He was afraid of Lennon''s regret. After all, in this rtionship, he paid more. Lennon was always in a passive position. Even when she lost her life to him, she said that they were irrelevant and did not need his responsibility.


    However, no matter what happenedter, today, he finally led her into the Civil Affairs Bureau and made her his legal wife.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Mojo pulled her in.


    The Civil Affairs Bureau of T city is different. The marriage registration office is on the left and the divorce procedure is on the right.


    One left and one right, like marriage, go left when you get married, one left and one right when you get divorced, like a line in the opposite direction, and there is no intersection.


    Muzhang takes Lennon to the marriage registration office on the left. In front of them, there is a couple who are also going to go through the marriage formalities. They just don''t know what they are talking about. Maybe they can''t talk about one ce. The girl is very angry. When the formalities are halfpleted, she needs to return her certificate and says to the man, "I''m not going to get married."


    Then he left in a huff.


    The man was stunned at first, then his face changed a lot. He also wanted to return his ID card. While chasing out, he was still swearing.


    Everyone was stunned to see that the staff responded quickly and quickly recovered. In fact, they have been working here for many years and have seen many people repent when they get married.


    Seeing muzhang and Lennone in, everyone''s "are you two here to register?"


    The staff returned to their senses and greeted them warmly.


    Muzhang nodded with a smile.


    The female staff immediately felt like a spring breeze. The man''s smile was so warm that the bride to be was blessed.


    Mu Zhang handed his papers and Lennon''s papers to the staff, who asked them to fill out the form and follow the process.


    It was only half an hour before and after.


    It''s what determines their lives.


    When he got two little red books, muzhang could not see his teeth. Finally, he added the name of blue rabbit to his household register.


    Lennon, from today on, is the wife of her mojo.


    Muzhang put the marriage certificate in his mouth. He even kissed her several times. Lennon wanted to blink when he saw her. He kept kissing such a big living person. Why did he always kiss that marriage certificate?


    Carefully put the marriage certificate in ce, Mu Zhang took Lennon''s hand again, and watched with satisfaction that her slender white fingers were covered with the diamond ring that he helped her put on by himself. He also wore the same diamond ring as her on his own hand, that is, the words engraved on the diamond ring were different.


    Bending down, muzhang picked up Lennon.


    Lennon suddenly struggled uneasily, shouting: "muzhang, you let me down. This is the Civil Affairs Bureau. Many peoplee and go."


    "I''m not afraid. Let others see. I''m happy. We''re married. From now on, Lennon is my wife!" Muzhang was so happy that he went out with Lennon in his arms. Lennon was infected by his excited appearance, so he no longer struggled. She carried him out of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    All the way out, I also met the little couple who came to register and get the license. Seeing the little couple like this, the little couple who came to register snuggled closer to each other. The couple who came to divorce, seeing such a scene, seemed to be touching the scene, recalling that they had been excited and ecstatic when they first got married.


    What is it that makes them divorce today?


    No matter what others are like.


    He picked up his wife in the car, grabbed her red lips, and kissed her. Lennon''s face was red and his breath was not good, so he let her go.


    "Wife."


    Muzhang called in Lennon''s ear hoarsely, "wife, please call husband to listen, OK?"


    It must be nice.


    Lennon pushed him away, embarrassed and angry: "hurry up, you are going to bete. Didn''t you say that there is a meeting from 3:30 to 4:30?"


    He didn''t coax her to call him husband. Muzhang was buried in her neck and bit her slightly. He sat right up and surrounded her with burning eyes. He said, "you stay in my house tonight."


    He will coax her to call him husband.

 Chapter 1756

    <h4>Chapter 1756</h4>


    Although the wedding has not yet been held, but with the certificate, tonight is their wedding night, and he either wants to do something or sleep with her.


    Lennon smiled and didn''t refuse. It was the default.


    Muzhang is satisfied and kisses her in the face, so he drives to thepany with his new wife.


    Lennon seldomes to Mu''s group, mainly because she is too busy with her work and her rtionship with Mu Zhang is not clear in the past.


    When the car stopped, Lennon put the bouquet on the car and got ready to get off.


    "Wife."


    Then he took the bouquet and handed it to her. He looked at her cautiously and said, "take it, this is what I gave you."


    "But..." Lennon thought about it. He took the bouquet and smiled, "OK, I''ll take it." He wanted to show his love to her.


    In fact, they are very affectionate. But before Ding Haitao was caught, they pretended to break up for a while. He was wronged. She shouldpensate him.


    Muzhang just let go and let her off.


    When he got out of the car, he pulled her over and asked her to take his arm by one side, and two people walked into the office building closely.


    "President."


    "President."


    When the front desk saw the couplee in, they respectfully called mozhang. When they saw Lennon, they were surprised. How could their president bring a strange woman back to thepany, and the two were so close.


    When muzhang and his new wife passed by the front desk, he suddenly stopped and introduced Lennon to the two front desk: "this is my wife. We just got the marriage certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    The two receptionists responded quickly and immediately said hello to Lennon with respect and a smile: "Hello, Madam President."


    Lennon smiled back and didn''t speak.


    Muzhang then took Lennon inside.


    When the couple got into the elevator, they met at the front desk. One of them said, "the president and policewoman Lennon have made up? I heard that when master Mu Hao was engaged, the president took Miss LAN to Jiangcheng to attend the engagement banquet. How could he get the marriage certificate today but with a strange woman? "


    Another front desk was full of doubts: "who knows, the president is young, handsome and rich in gold. There are better women than Miss LAN who love him. He will choose the better one than Miss LAN. To be honest, Miss LAN is too far away from our president. Now we are the president''s wife, which is 100 times more beautiful than Miss LAN. It''s really beautiful. I''m a woman. I can''t help but like the president''s wife. She and the president are really talented women. They are made by nature. "


    "But what the president should love is Miss LAN. During the cold war and the break-up period between him and miss LAN, he had a gloomy face all day long. It was clear that he could not bear Miss LAN. If he doesn''t love miss LAN, he will break up, not like that. "


    "No matter how much the president used to love miss LAN, now the president''s wife is not miss LAN."


    The front desk is silent.


    Don''t say that the front desk misunderstood, even muzhang''s secretary misunderstood.


    Seeing that muzhang took Lennon back to thepany, muzhang also told her that Lennon was his wife. The two had just registered for the license today, and they were legal husband and wife.


    "Hello, Madam President." Surprised that since the eyes of the Secretary sh, the Secretary will return to normal.


    Lennon still smiled, because they were not familiar with the Secretary, she did not know what to say.


    "My wife, I''m going to have a meeting soon. You can walk around thepany. After 4:30, you cane back to my office and wait for me. Let''s go home together." Muzhang kissed Lennon in front of the secretary. Lennon''s face turned red unnaturally. He wanted to pinch it at his waist.


    When muzhang and Lennon came into the office, he went to a meeting. The senior management had been waiting for him in the meeting room for a long time.


    The president''s office has changed for several generations, and the furnishings in it haven''t changed much. Lennon was so bored alone in the big office that she didn''t understand the business. She looked at the papers on her desk at will and lost interest after reading them twice.


    She didn''t want to sit here for an hour, so she went out on her own and strolled around the office building.


    The meeting was only held by senior managers. There were a lot of staff in the whole office building. Every floor of Lennon''s building will attract people''s astonishment and consternation.


    The identity of Lennon''s president''s wife has also been publicized. When he introduced her identity to the Secretary, he asked the Secretary to tell everyone that the woman he brought back to thepany was his wife, that is, the president''s wife of Mu''s group.


    Lennon doesn''t bother other people''s work. She''s heard that her men are very talented in business, and their work efficiency is also very high. It takes half a day or even several days for the following people to finish the work.


    Since muzhang took over the group, those people under him have been so busy that they have been crying for help. Even when they are at home on weekends, they automatically and consciously take their work home and do it. They have no time to have a good rest at all.


    Lennon quickly took the elevator down to the first floor.


    There are only two people at the front desk. Compared with other people, the work should be easier. This is what Lennon thinks.


    She went to the front desk.


    "Madam President."


    When two receptionists found hering down the stairs anding towards them, they quickly stood up with a professional smile.


    Lennon sat down in front of them and said with a hearty smile, "you don''t have to be nervous or polite. If you have anything to do, just feel your heart, I''m just bored and walking around."


    The two receptionists exchanged eyes and sat down.


    However, she sat opposite them. It was a little difficult for the two receptionists to get into work. They would look at her from time to time.


    "Any magazines? Give me a look. " Lennon also felt that she was sitting in the opposite side of the house, looking at people directly. Her professional problems made her have sharp eyes when she looked at people. Even if she could not distinguish the faces of the two front desk members, she could not change her sharp eyes habit, which would make the two front desk members ufortable.


    "Yes, I don''t know which side the president''s wife wants to see?"


    "Whatever, I won''t choose." It''s used to pass the time.


    A receptionist showed her a magazine of fashion clothes.


    "Thank you."


    Lennon took over the magazine, thanked the receptionist, and when she saw him looking at his face, she smiled and said, "do you think I look better like this?"


    "The president''s wife is very beautiful. We haven''t met such a beautiful woman as the president''s wife."


    Lennon touched her face casually, "but I prefer my usual ck face."


    The two receptionists immediately heard the hidden message.

 Chapter 1757

    <h4>Chapter 1757</h4>


    The two exchanged eyes again. One of them asked tentatively, "Madam President, can I venture to ask, Madam President, what''s your name? Howe we never saw the president''s husband and our president participate in any activities together?"


    Lennon opened the magazine. "My name is LAN. I''m too busy at work. I seldom apany mozhang to any activities."


    Surname LAN?


    The president just likes the policewoman named LAN, but the face of the policewoman is ck, and there is a big mole on her face, which is not good-looking. When she knows that the president likes such a woman, all the women in thepany arementing. Knowing that the president has a unique vision for beauty appreciation, they don''t make up for work. The in face is better than that of the policewoman. Maybe she has been seen by the president for a long time That''s it.


    There was no movement at the two receptionists. Lennon looked through the magazine and couldn''t hear the voice. He looked at the two receptionists and saw that they were looking at themselves directly, with strong suspicion in their eyes.


    "What do you always look at me for?" Lennon asked? What''s the question? "


    "Madam President, your surname is LAN, but you have something to do with Lennon?" The president''s wife does not put on airs, is willing to talk with them, then the front desk simply asked all the questions in her heart.


    Lennon blinked and understood.


    Yes, she used to wear ugly make-up. Everyone knows that Lennon is a ck and ugly woman. But she went to get the marriage license with muzhang today and recovered her true appearance. Now, as the Mu family knows, many rtives of the Mu family have not seen her like this, let alone the staff of the Mu group.


    Lennon smiled and exined, "I am Lennon."


    The mouths of the two receptionists were so frightened that they could put an egg into them.


    This is Lennon, the policewoman the president has always loved? Is Lennon so beautiful?


    Lennon didn''t exin too much. After saying that she was Lennon, she continued to read her magazine. She didn''t finish reading a magazine. She seemed to hear something moving outside, as if someone was shouting "robbery".


    The road in front of the Mu group is connected with a street, which is usually very prosperous.


    It''s just that it''s too far away, and Lennon isn''t sure if she''s listening wrong.


    It''s a few minutes'' walk from the office building to thepany gate, and then it''s farther from the street outside.


    Robbery!


    I don''t know if it''s because of Lennon''s professional reaction or whether someone has been robbed. The shouting is more and more clear.


    I think the robbers have fled this way.


    Lennon can''t sit down. Whether it''s true or not, she''s going out to have a look.


    She immediately put the magazine together on the front desk, then stood up and walked out.


    Out of the office building, she trotted out.


    The security guards of the security section of the Murdoch group also heard the shouts.


    When they just went out to have a look, they heard a rush of footsteps. Turning around, it seemed that they were the new president''s wife who followed the president back to thepany. The security guards hadn''t responded yet. Lennon stopped at the side of the road. He really saw a man running in front of her and a woman chasing after her. The woman was chasing and shouting, expecting someone to help her stop the robbers.


    Lennon has caught countless robbers. When theymit a crime, most of them ride on the ck motorcycle, grab things, and then increase the gas speed to escape. The robbed people can''t catch up with the robbers at all. She has chased countless robbers on the motorcycle used by the police.


    Now this man is not riding the ck motorcycle. He may be a novice. Lennon said nothing and ran to the man.


    After seeing the president''s wife running away, the security group behind apparently wanted to help catch the robbers. The president''s wife, a charming woman, dared to help intercept the robbers. Most of the robbers carry sharp weapons on their bodies. The president''s wife is in danger!


    Then, the security team quickly responded and ran after Lennon to help intercept the robbers.


    When they were approaching, they looked at the president''s wife who they thought Jiao didi was agile. Even if the robber took out a sharp weapon, it was kicked off by the president''s wife. The action was so fast that the robber had not responded and the weapon in his hand had fallen to the ground.


    Then, Lennon bullied the robber forward and subdued him with one move.


    She pressed the robber forcefully and knelt on the ground. The robber''s right hand was cut behind her, and the other hand was still holding the purse. Lennon pressed the robber, and he used to touch the handcuffs, but he didn''t touch anything. That''s why he remembered that he didn''t wear handcuffs during his vacation.


    The woman in the back came panting. Lennon grabbed the wallet from the robber. The security group rushed over. Lennon motioned to them to suppress the robber. She stood up and handed it back to the woman, saying, "can you see if all your money is there?"


    The woman took the purse as she gasped, opened it and looked at it. She said, "I just got five thousand yuan from the bank. It''s all there." She thanked Lennon repeatedly. She saw Lennon''s heroic capture.


    I didn''t expect such a charming woman to be a Kung Fu Fighter.


    This woman went to the bank to get money, and she got it at the teller''s machine next to the bank. I guess she got more money when she was seen. When she got out of the bank, she was robbed of her wallet before getting on the bus.


    Lennon took out her mobile phone and called the police to inform her colleagues toe and take the robber away.


    Lennon ran out to catch the robbers. The meeting was over. He came out of the meeting room and went straight back to his office. He thought that what he saw was his beloved wife waiting for him. He pushed the door and entered. The whole office was empty. Only the flowers he sent hery there alone.


    Where''s blue rabbit?


    Muzhang looks at the time. It''s half past four. He told blue rabbit that she could walk around, but she would go back to his office and wait for him before 4:30, and they would go home together.


    She hasn''te back yet.


    Mozhang made an internal call to the front desk and guessed that Lennon was most likely to be at the front desk, because other people''s work was very busy, she was not willing to affect other people''s work. Only at the front desk, she would feel that the work at the front desk was easier than that of other people, so she would choose to go to the front desk.


    "The president''s wife ran out all of a sudden. I don''t know what happened."


    The front desk responded to the mojo.


    Suddenly run out?


    At this time, there was a warning sound outside.


    Moochang says it''s not good. There must be something wrong outside. His rabbit is a policeman. How can he sit down.


    She''s still pregnant now. If she goes to help catch a gangster or something


    Muzhang''s whole face is overcast. He throws the microphone and rushes out anxiously.


    I hope blue rabbit remembers that there is a little rabbit in her belly. Don''t chase after the gangsters. Her colleagues are here to chase her.


    This is a very low probability.


    Muzhang knows his wife too well.

 Chapter 1758

    <h4>Chapter 1758</h4>


    When muzhang arrived at the scene, the robber had been taken to the police car by the police. Lennon said something to them, and asked the woman who was robbed to follow him back to the police station to make a record.


    "Lennon!"


    Muzhang strode over, grabbed Lennon by the wrist, pulled her body around 180 degrees, and let her face him.


    Lennon''s heart is frightened. Why is muzhanging out?


    Isn''t he in a meeting?


    No, what''s her surprise? She didn''t do anything bad.


    "Muzhang, have you finished the meeting?" Asked Lennon calmly.


    Oh, by the way, when she was catching the robbers, she ran and moved her hand. She had a baby in her belly


    Lennon unconsciously put his right hand over his abdomen.


    In fact, it doesn''t hurt. It''s an instinctive move. She wants to make sure if there''s anything wrong with her child. Muzhang likes this child very much. Well, she has a share. She also likes it. If something happens to the child, muzhang will be very sad and furious. Then he forces her to resign. He coaxes her to resign and be a little grandma at home countless times.


    Lennon''s action scares muzhang. Thinking that she has a stomachache, she immediately stooped to pick her up, strode back, and asked anxiously in her mouth, "is it stomachache, Lennon? You can bear it. I''ll call mohao right away and let hime and have a look. "


    "Muzhang, youe down first. I don''t have stomach pain. Muhao is still in Jiangcheng." Mohao has just been engaged to Nanyun. The two will love each other for a few days. Mohao wille back.


    Lennon struggled to slide off the ground. Muzhang asked nervously, "really not painful? You just covered your stomach, didn''t it hurt? "


    "No, it''s an instinctive reaction. In fact, my stomach doesn''t hurt at all. Muzhang, don''t be nervous first."


    Mu Zhang looked at her carefully, and saw that she did not look like something, and a suspended heart slightly put down, followed by anger. Considering that it was outside, he didn''t want to talk about her in front of so many people.


    "Go in."


    He took Lennon and left, to take her back to his office, and to "settle ounts" with her.


    "Muzhang, I''m ok. I didn''t do anything. The security guard of yourpany caught me. I just called. Really, I didn''t do anything." Lennon was very clear about muzhang''s mind. When he pulled her back to thepany, she kept exining that she didn''t do anything.


    Muzhang didn''t speak. When entering the door, he asked a security guard, "who ran out first?"


    The security guard looked at Lennon. Lennon hurriedly indicated to the other party not to say it was her.


    The security guard didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    Without the security guard''s reply, he knew that it would be more painful for Lennon not to help her than to kill her. But he worried about her. She always put him and her safety behind her. If something happened to her, she didn''t think about him.


    Not to mention that she is now a pregnant woman, the eldest aunt said, be careful in the first three months, because the first three months are easy to miscarry.


    "I see." Without waiting for the answer from the security guard, muzhang tightened Lennon''s hand and let Lennon know that he was really angry now.


    The security guard looked at the president and took the president''s wife into the room. He said suspiciously, "I haven''t said anything yet. How can the president know?"


    Mu Zhang pulls LAN Sinan back to the president''s office. As soon as the door of the office is closed, LAN Sinan shows weakness first, embraces Mu Zhang''s waist, buries his face on his chest, and says softly, "Mu Zhang, don''t be angry. I''m really OK. I''m not that weak."


    Mu Zhang takes a deep breath to suppress her anger. The girl even learns to show her weakness. He wanted to take her around his waist. She refused to let go. She hugged him to death. Her head was arched in his arms. The soft voice came into his ears from his arms. "Muzhang, husband, don''t be angry. I just ran for a few steps. The child is still OK. I''m not hurt at all. I''m a policeman. Even if I''m on vacation now, don''t hear it The voice of people''s asking for help, why not look at it? "


    Unable to open her hands, muzhang turned around, hugged and led her to the sofa. He sat down and she fell on him.


    Lennon was not used to such an intimate and ambiguous posture. She wanted to stand up, but muzhang stopped her.


    He picked her up and let her sit on his thigh. He put his arms around her and his hands just fell on her abdomen. He gently rubbed them for a few times. He asked, "it''s really OK?"


    "It''s OK. There''s nothing wrong, honey. Don''t be angry, OK?" Said Lennon, turning to please.


    He coaxed her to change her name to her husband, but she could not. Now she was afraid that he would be angry. If he didn''t coax her, she would change her name.


    It seems that he dotes on her mostly. How does she behave like she is afraid of him?


    Lennon said in her heart: when you are angry, you are also very scary. You especially like to toss her.


    "You know why I''m angry?" Muzhang turned her body around, and the couple faced each other face to face, and their posture became more intimate.


    Lennon was still self-conscious and said in a low voice: "you are afraid of my ident and my injury, so you are angry. You are also a little afraid of the baby. The eldest aunt told you to be careful in the first three months, saying that it''s easy to miscarry. I ran to catch the robbers and moved my hand. It''s a little dangerous. Fortunately, I''m in good health and quick, nothing happened. The robber is a novice at first sight. I subdued him three or two times. He is good at hand and feet. He can support himself if he wants to find a job. He wants to be a bad guy. This kind of person is short of lessons. "


    Lennon finished, tongue out, she just said that she just trotted a few steps, did not start, but now she said everything, it is a no brainer.


    Muzhang stared at her.


    Lennon''s heart was a little hairy when he stared at her. It seemed that she had to give a little practical action to make him stop pursuing this matter.


    Aiming at his lips, Lennon quickly approached him and kissed the lips of muzhang.


    Mojo:


    Is she using a beauty trick on him?


    He was angry, mainly worried that she would be injured, but she did it all, and she was a policeman. In that case, her reaction must be to catch the robber first, and the rest was secondary to her.


    His mother told him that since he fell in love with her, he would ept all her actions and tolerate her, because this was his choice.


    She does not like to be a little grandmother at home, and wants to continue to be her policeman. No matter how dangerous the potential danger is, he must support her. If he is really worried, he can ask someone to secretly protect her and help her as before.

 Chapter 1759

    <h4>Chapter 1759</h4>


    Mojo responds to Lennon, then gently pushes her away.


    Lennon''s beautiful eyes twinkled and her eyes were a little frightened. Was her beauty n useless to him?


    It''s a flick on my forehead. It''s light and doesn''t hurt.


    After ying her forehead, muzhang said to her a little funnily, "did you use a beauty trick on your husband?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to go on with it."


    Said Lennon honestly.


    Mu Zhang sighed and put her in his arms. "I won''t investigate. Whoever told me to love, even if I worry about it, I can only support you."


    Smell speech, LAN Si Nong is very happy, look up at him, smile way: "Mu Zhang, do you say you support my work, won''t ask me to resign like my elder sister?"


    After the crisis, my husband stopped screaming.


    Muzhang pinched her face lightly and said fondly, "I''ve always supported your work. If you want to break up with me, I''ve agreed. What days I spent in those days are like walking dead, which is the grievance of supporting your work."


    Lennon is sorry. He was wronged by mojo in those days.


    "I''ll make it up to you when I have time."


    Mu Zhangxiao said, "I don''t think you owe me for supporting your work. As long as you are OK, it''s the bestpensation for me."


    "I''m fine."


    Lennon''s nerves were all released. "Muzhang, everyone in yourpany thinks you''re having a new life. When I said I was Lennon, their eyes would fall off. " Lennon thought the picture was funny.


    She also had a smile on her lips.


    Mu Zhang touched her face. "In my kitchen, Zhang Xiao is the master, and the servant is the master.


    Mochen was notfortable.


    The reason is that when he and Zhang Xiao went to get the certificate, Zhang Xiao didn''t pay attention to inviting rtives and friends toe over for dinner, and didn''t cook for a rich dinner in person. Even though the wedding ceremony of the twoter was magnificent, but there was the wedding ceremony of Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun in front of them, the wedding prepared by Hua Chen for Zhang Xiao could not be better than that of Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun.


    The hall is full of people.


    Ning Zhiyuan and his wife, Yi Xiujie and his wife, er Donghao, and Zhang Xiao''s two younger brothers all came with their wives. Muya also went back to her mother''s home, even Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo.


    All the guests were in the hall, but the master of Muchen didn''t entertain the guests, leaving them to his parents and brothers. He upied the ground in the kitchen.


    Zhang Xiao sauteed a dish, but before he put the te down, he had a pair of chopsticks to hold it.


    "Muchen, are you still a child? When the dish is out of the pot, you have to try it first. When I stir fry all the dishes, you will have enough to taste. " Zhang xiaobusy, do not have time to pay attention to her husband''s mind, see her husband always want to try food, she can not help but say him.


    The servant thought that the third master was entric and seemed to be choking up the gas, but the third master didn''t say it. The wife was busy and didn''t realize it.


    Mu Chen swallowed the dish in his mouth, and his old face copsed. Heined bitterly, "wife, you won''t let me eat the dish you made."


    Zhang Xiao''s face is full of ck lines. What nonsense does he say?


    Since her son was able to manage thepany when he grew up, the husband and wife seldom took charge of business. She helped her husband and son prepare three meals a day and served them as grandparents. The chefs at home all asked to leave automatically because they had nothing to do with their wages. The chefs felt embarrassed and didn''t have a chance to show their skills.


    The two of you are eating her cooking every day. Now this guyins that she doesn''t give him food.


    "Mochen, we are treating people to dinner. So many guests, before the dishes are served, you will taste them first. Would you like to talk about this? They''ve all lived a long time, and they''re like children. " Zhang Xiao grabs Mu Chen''s chopsticks, cleans them and puts them back where they were.


    "You go out now. Everyone is outside. You can''t cook. You can''t help me. Go out and entertain the guests." Zhang Xiao ordered.


    Mu Chen is still breaking that face, "I am old, don''t you say the old man is like a child? I am an old child. "


    Zhang Xiao red at him for a moment and handed the spat to the servant. She pulled Mu Chen to the restaurant and asked him in a low voice, "Mu Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Usually when she cooks, hees in to have a look and sometimes helps, but not like today. When she cooks a dish, he has to try it first.


    Mu Chen looks at her bitterly, "wife, you don''t love me anymore."


    Zhang Xiao:


    Why doesn''t she love him? Can''t he ask her to say "I love you" to him every day? All my husband and wife.


    "You look at your expression. You don''t want to talk. You just don''t love me. Muzhang is just going to get a marriage license. You treat me for dinner and make so many delicious dishes. When we got the license, why didn''t you pay so much attention?"


    Zhang Xiao''s face drew.


    I''m afraid this guy is jealous, jealous of his son!


    Never seen a man so careful.


    He also has a share in his son''s marriage certificate. What''s wrong with her treat?


    "Whose son is muzhang?" Zhang Xiao asked him in a funny and angry way.


    Mochen said, "our son."


    And he will eat his son''s vinegar, which is also his son.


    Zhang Xiao was even less angry. "You said, is there a father like you? Mozhang and Sinan will go to get the license today. In the evening, he will bring Sinan back for dinner. Our family will alsoeter. As the hostess, what''s wrong with making some good dishes to entertain the guests? You have to eat your son''s vinegar. Why don''t you sour all your teeth? It''s better to be so sour that you can''t even eat tofu. "


    Mu Chen is refuted by his beloved wife to be speechless.


    Half a sound, he said angrily: "your focus now is son, daughter-inw, unborn grandson, no me in your eyes."


    Zhang Xiao red at him and said angrily, "OK, since you say that I don''t have you in my eyes, I really don''t want to have you in my eyes. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau as well. If you want to do without you in your eyes."


    Sound falls, Mu Chen embraces her in bosom.


    Zhang Xiao pushes him away.


    Mochen apologized nervously: "wife, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be jealous with my son. I shouldn''tin about you. Don''t be angry. If we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, two people will go in. I''lle out alone. Erdong Hao will wait for you. He won''t want to rob my wife. You are mine!"


    "What''s more, I don''t want to say that in the future. Marriage is not childish. We have been husband and wife for more than 20 years." Mu Chen was flustered and guilty. After more than 20 years of marriage, Zhang Xiao said angrily that he would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau again for the first time.


    They have already got the marriage license, and they will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau again. Isn''t that divorce?

 Chapter 1760

    <h4>Chapter 1760</h4>


    "Wife, I just love you so much that I can eat my son''s flying vinegar. Don''t be angry. I won''t eat my son''s vinegar in the future. But your love for me is much less recently. I like that you only have me in your eyes. I''m not happy that I''ve been separated by that stinky boy in muzhang. "


    Zhang Xiao: " In the past 20 years, you who want to eat vinegar, Donghao''s, children''s, sometimes even Yeqing''s all want to eat, Mochen, you do not acid? "


    "Sour, sour."


    Mochen is pathetic.


    He is very careful eyes, I hate Zhang Xiao''s heart, eyes, there will always be only him.


    Son, daughter, all the way to the side station.


    Zhang Xiao gently pinched his old face and jokingly said, "when I was young, I was always jealous. Now I am still so old. It''s easy to change and hard to change."


    "Wife, are you still angry?" Mochen took his wife''s hand. "If you are angry, you will continue to pinch my face. I am not afraid of pain."


    "I don''t have so much anger." Zhang Xiao takes back his hand and looks at the man with careful eyes. He has been like this for more than 20 years. She has been used to it for a long time. As long as he doesn''t go too far tonight and say what she doesn''t see, she doesn''t want to n with him.


    Mochen looked at her pitifully.


    Zhang Xiaoxin was soft, and he whispered a few words in his ear. Mu Chen''s eyes brightened, and he immediatelyughed as if he had found a golden mountain. "Wife, don''t you lie to me?"


    "Lie to you, do you have a meal for me?" Zhang Xiao didn''t say a good word.


    "Then you are not allowed to say you want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. That will scare me. I will not be scared."


    "You can''t say that if I don''t have you in my eyes, we have been husband and wife for decades. If I don''t have you in my eyes, will I go through the storm of these 20 years with you?"


    Mu Chen apologizes quickly, cuddles and coaxes. Zhang Xiao pushes him aside. "To entertain guests, I have several dishes left to cook."


    "Well, I''ll go and entertain the guests. Unfortunately, I''m not the first to eat those dishes. " Murchen said a look of regret, which made Zhang Xiaough.


    To eat his son''s vinegar is to eat first. Mr. Muchen''s thinking makes people disagree.


    Zhang Xiao reached up to his cheek and kissed him. Then he said softly, "go."


    Mu Chen touched the ce where he was loved by his wife and said, "OK, I''ll go now. I won''t wash my face tonight or tomorrow. You haven''t kissed me like this for a long time. I have to keep your mark. "


    Zhang Xiao:


    She has to reflect on whether she has really ignored this bully and careful man recently?


    Mochen Mei Zizi covered the ce where Zhang Xiao had kissed her, walked out of the restaurant, and walked straight to Erdong Hao. Erdong Hao saw him cover his cheek and asked him jokingly, "what''s the matter? Can''t the ce you cover be rewarded with a p in the face of melon seeds?"


    To ER Dong Hao''s side a squeeze a seat, Mu Chen just squeeze ningzhiyuan away, ningzhiyuan horizontal brother-inw a look, then pullnd Yongchun up, said: "Yongchun, we go out for a walk."


    Young people haven''t finished work yet. They don''t know how long they have to wait for food here. They can eat when they go out for a walk ande back.


    Ning Zhiyuan received a call from his cousin to invite him to dinner, and came here with an empty stomach.


    Mu Chen only focuses on showing off with ER Dong Hao. He releases his hand over his cheek, taps it lightly, and says to ER Dong Hao, "what do you see on me?"


    Erdonghao pretended to look for a moment and said: "forgive me for my eyesight. I can''t see anything except your wrinkled old face."


    "You don''t think your face has wrinkles." Mu Chen did not have the good spirit to refute to guard against the lifelong love enemy.


    Erdonghao touched his face. They are good at maintaining and look like a middle-aged uncle. But they are old after all. Their children have grown up. It is normal for them to have some wrinkles on their faces. However, in the face of the rival, erdonghao did not give in. "I don''t have more than you. Don''t forget that you are a few years older than me. When you are old, I am still young, and you are several years older than Zhang Xiao. Then Zhang Xiao hates you as an old man and follows me."


    "Dream of you."


    People saw that these two men had been fighting for a lifetime, and now the old men who would be jealous yed their lips again. They got up and went out one after another to make room to fight for them.


    Even Zhao Ziru, a mother, didn''t want to see her little son, who was going to be a grandfather, quarrel with ER Donghao. He went out for a walk with her husband and waited for her son muzhang toe back with his daughter-inw.


    Erdong Hao smiled. "I''m dreaming. I dream every day. Come on, Muchen, you say, what''s wrong with your face? I''ve been watching it for a long time. I really haven''t seen anything. "


    Mu Chen de se: "my wife kissed me once, you envy envy envy hate."


    Erdong Hao chuckled.


    Looking at the old rival''s appearance, erdonghao said with a smile, "our third master Mu is usually a bitter gourd, but Zhang Xiao kissed you for a while, and you are so beautiful. It can be seen how hard you usually live."


    Muchen:


    This is the consequence of deser.


    Zhong Yangughs and helps his big bellied wife out. Muya covers her mouth for fear that she willugh.


    Out of the main house, the couple couldn''t helpughing.


    Muya almostughed, and Zhong Yang held her up and said with a smile, "wife, please pay attention."


    "My dad''s funny, too."


    Muya was amused by her father''s appearance, "uncle Er is more affectionate to my mother now than to my mother. After all, they are so old that their passion has subsided. But my father still prevents uncle Er from acting like a thief. When they meet, there will be no fight."


    Zhong Yang helped Moya to the stone table under the tree and sat down. This stone table has been set here for more than 20 years. They liked to y and sit here when they were children, or read books or draw pictures or enjoy tea and chat.


    "That''s their way of getting along. I''m used to it. If I don''t fight one day, I think they''ll feel sick all over." Zhong Yang is very clear that there has been no tit for tat between his father-inw and ER Donghao since he was young. Now it seems to be tit for tat, but actually it''s their way of getting along.


    Muya smiled: "also, when uncle Er didn''t have time toe over, I saw my father was also full of boredom. He often talked to my mother about how dare he note over and so on."


    "Dad is jealous today." Zhong Yang saw through, "eat the vinegar of moochang, so Dad will ignore us and follow mom around the kitchen." Zhong Yang dares to say that his father-inw was kissed. It was his mother-inw who appeased his father-inw.


    Moya chuckled: "my father is very careful, like eating vinegar, as long as my mother slightly ignored him, he was like a hater."


    Zhong Yang also smiled, "they have a good rtionship. You used to be very domineering. You always said that your mother is your mother, and even your father is not allowed toe near. Your father also came up with a unique way to give you a lot of change. He put it in a box, let you count the money and y with a box of money, and then he lent his mother away. "


    When he was a child, Zhong Yang could not remember. It was his mother-inw who asionally mentioned his father-inw''s absurd behavior to his mother, and his mother told him.


    Muya had no impression, but she could think of such a scene.


    When she was a child, she was very domineering. She was so clingy to her mother that if she robbed her mother, she would be in a hurry.

 Chapter 1761

    <h4>Chapter 1761</h4>


    Soon after, mojo came back with Lennon.


    LAN''s family also came. LAN Siqi went to pick up her father and stepmother.


    Muzhang and Lennon have already got the marriage license, and Lennon is pregnant. As soon as the two elders havebined, they set the marriage period one monthter.


    When the wedding date was fixed, the two families began to prepare for the wedding.


    Mohao''s engagement gift to Nanyun is enviable, and mozhang is not willing tog behind his brother. Lansinan''s dowry is amazing, which can be called a high price dowry. The wedding dress was designed and manufactured by Lu Yongchun himself. Because of the tight time, Lu Yongchun has to work overtime.


    Ning Zhiyuan is rather distressed.


    The younger generation of men, mohao is the first to get engaged, mozhang is the first to get married.


    A month''s time, passing quickly, seems to be the beginning of the month, and then the end of the month.


    On the day of the wedding, the whole city became a sensation. It was really a grand wedding.


    Since the wedding ceremony when Ning Zhiyuan married Lu Yongchun more than twenty years ago, there has been no wedding beyond them in the past 20 years.


    The bridegroom, Mu Zhang, is the current president of Mu''s group. Although LAN Sinan is only a small anti drug criminal police officer, she can''t bear the support of too many powerful people behind her family man. The best man group is the other two young masters of Mu''s family, the two young masters of Ning''s family, Yi Tianzhao and ER Xiaofeng.


    In a word, the best young talents have be the best man. The best man group is enviable and astonishing to the young women. The uniform suits of those young men are as good as the selection.


    The wedding car is sponsored by me gate and Er''s family. It''s all luxury cars. The car of Mu''s family can''t be used.


    The most surprising thing is the real face of the bride, Lennon. The policemen who worked with Lennon didn''t believe what they saw. How could they have worked together for so long without knowing that Lennon had made up ugly?


    Just like Hua Mn came back from the army, her friends in the army didn''t know she was a girl.


    Originally, other people were still biting about the ck faced policewoman, who was not worthy of moochang at all. Only when they were lucky enough to have moochang''s children, could they be the little grandma of moochang''s family. When they saw Lennon''s true face, they only thought of a few words to describe the new couple, who are talented and beautiful, who are made by heaven and earth.


    After the hot wedding and the hot wedding banquet, LAN Sinan was pregnant, so she cancelled her honeymoon. This reminds Zhang Xiao that when she held the wedding with Mu Chen, she was also pregnant with Mu Zhang and didn''t go for the honeymoon.


    I didn''t expect the same treatment of my mother-inw and daughter-inw.


    Half a month after muzhang''s and Lennon''s wedding, Muyaunched the ceremony, which is still ten days away from the new year.


    The winter in T city is very cold this year. At the beginning of Muya''s pain, the temperature in T city is the lowest in recent decades, and you can see thin snow in the morning.


    Moya had a stomachache in the middle of the night.


    At first, it was only a dull pain. Later, the pain became obvious. She knew she was going to have a baby.


    "Zhong Yang."


    Muya held her stomach and called out to the men around her.


    Zhong Yang didn''t sleep well. As Muya''s due date approached, he was even more nervous than Muya''s mother. When Muya couldn''t sleep well over and over, he apanied her and didn''t dare to sleep first. At the moment, hearing Muya''s cry, he quickly opened his eyes and saw Muya holding her stomach. He sat up and asked nervously, "wife, are you going to have a baby?"


    "I think so. I have a stomachache." Muya locks Xiumei''s eyebrows and suffers a lot. She is not a weak woman, but she can''t stand it.


    It''s said that women have to go through ten levels of pain to have children, which is like tearing.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital right away. I''ve told you I''m going to be in hospital for a long time. You don''t need to go so early." As he spoke, Zhong Yang hurriedly copied his clothes and put them on. Before he could lift his pants, he quickly went to help Muya with her clothes.


    Muya sat up and saw her husband in a panic. She also pacified Zhong Yang''s mood: "the first baby is not so fast, Zhong Yang, don''t be nervous."


    Zhong Yang brought her clothes. "I''m calm. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you."


    Muya saw that he also had a pair of pants in his hand. Although she had a stomachache, she wanted tough very much. She pointed to Zhong Yang''s hand to lift the pants and said with a warning smile, "you also said that you are calm. Look what you look like now."


    Zhong Yang looked down and did not rush to take the belt to tie his pants. Instead, he helped Moya put on her coat first. "It''s cold outside. Put on more."


    Fortunately, he bought a lot of thick and big clothes for his wife. He can protect his wife and the children in his belly together, and he will not be cold.


    After Zhongyang tied his belt, he hurried to get the clothes, milk powder, milk bottles, diapers, quilts and so on. Then he took these things and helped Muya out. As soon as he left the room, he could not help shouting: "Mom, mom."


    Moya looks at him.


    In the cold winter, there was a thin sweat on his forehead and face, which was caused by his over tension.


    He also said that he was calm and began to shout at his mother-inw when he went out.


    "Ouch."


    The pain increased again, and Moya could not help crying out.


    Now Zhong Yang was even more nervous and cried desperately: "Ma, Muya is going to have a baby, Ma!"


    Soon, the couple of Yang Xi and Zhong Yang''s brother rushed out of the room.


    "Mom, Moya has a stomachache. She''s going to give birth. Hurry up. Send Moya to the hospital. I''ll call the eldest aunt and mohao."


    When Zhong Yang sees his parents, it''s like catching a life-saving straw.


    Yang Xi holds Moya in his son''s hand, and sees that the eldest son, who has always been known for hisposure, is in a panic. She is afraid that the eldest son will not help his daughter-inw. "Zhong Yang, go and drive. No, don''t drive. You''re more flustered than Moya. Let your brother drive. "


    "Mom, I''ll go."


    Zhong Yang''s younger brother didn''t care to put on his coat, so he hurried downstairs.


    The Zhong family is in a bit of a mess.


    Xu Yingying, who received Zhong Yang''s phone call, heard that Moya had started, and Huo Di sat up from his bed and said, "it''s not a dozen days before the expected date of delivery. How can we start ahead of time. Zhong Yang, don''t panic. Get your things ready. Take Muya to the hospital first. I''ll go to the hospital immediately. I''ll help you contact the most experienced doctor in obstetrics and gynecology to deliver Muya''s baby. It will be OK. You should drive carefully. "


    Muya''s due date was originally the first day of the lunar new year.


    Now there are ten days toe, but the children in their belly want toe out for the new year.


    When Xu Yingying''s mobile phone rang, Moyi was also woken up. Hearing the call between his wife and Zhong Yang, he sat up and asked anxiously, "is it Zhong Yang calling? Is Moya going to give birth? "


    As Xu Yingying rolled out of bed, he replied, "it''s about to give birth. I asked Zhong Yang to take her to the hospital first, and I''ll go there right away. Husband, do you want to go together? " She asked Moyi.


    My niece is going to give birth. Muyi should follow her.

 Chapter 1762

    <h4>Chapter 1762</h4>


    Muyi said, "I''m going to go there. I''ll call the couple of Muchen."


    "Well."


    Xu Yingying is busy changing clothes, putting on clothes and shoes.


    Moyi calls the couple.


    Before long, the lights of the whole Mu family were on.


    Except for Lennon, who was pregnant and Zhang Xiao told her to rest at home, everyone else ran to the hospital at midnight.


    Muya was sent to the hospital. After some examination, the entrance of the pce had opened six fingers, and she was sent to the delivery room.


    Zhong Yang strongly asked to apany the birth, unwilling to let his wife face it alone, and the doctor agreed to apany him.


    A lot of people came in and out of the delivery room.


    Zhang Xiao was very nervous. He walked back and forth at the door of the delivery room and said, "I''ve been in for so long, but I haven''t had a baby yet."


    Mu Chenforted her: "it''s not long since I went in. I prefer to go to Zhiyuan. My face is white. The reason is that Lu Yongchun lost his life when his son was born. He was afraid of women''s childbirth. Muya is the only blood of his own sister Ning Tong. Now his niece has a son. He is so nervous and scared that he sits on a chair with trembling limbs and white face.


    At the beginning, we didn''t notice that Ning Zhiyuan''s face was not right. He was shaking so much that his chair moved. Lu Yongchun, who was sitting next to him, found out. She asked with concern, "Zhiyuan, what''s wrong with you? Is it ufortable? "


    People saw that Ning Zhiyuan was shivering. They couldn''t imagine that the leader of the fire gate of the hall could not be defeated by the storm. When his niece gave birth, he was afraid of this.


    Ning Zhiyuan grabs Lu Yongchun''s hand, shakes his lips and stammers, "Yongchun Mu ya... It''s going to be ok I seem to hear her scream This woman has children... "


    It''s like stepping on a ghost gate.


    I''d rather be too scared to say that.


    Lu Yongchun suddenly understood that ningzhiyuan was frightened by her childbirth. She immediately pacified her husband: "Zhiyuan, don''t worry. Muya is in good health, with a proper birth position. Everything is normal and nothing will happen. Besides, Xu Yingzai is good at medicine and she won''t let Muya do anything. Don''t do that. You''ll make everyone afraid. Besides, you heard me wrong. I didn''t hear Muya''s scream. How can you hear it? It''s your phantasm. "


    Ning Chengxuan and his wife were bleeding during childbirth. He was really afraid. At the end of the day, he didn''t even have a family member around him.


    Later, Yongchun was rescued, so he vowed that he would never have another child in his life.


    Now niece is also experiencing the pain that his wife suffered at the beginning. She would rather not calm down.


    "It''s auditory hallucination. It''s OK. Muya and the baby will be OK." Lu Yongchun takes ningzhiyuan''s shoulder andforts him.


    The people outside the delivery room are anxious and suffering. Zhong Yang in the delivery room is also white. Seeing his beloved wife''s pain, he clenches his lower lip. He loves his wife so much that he gives Moya his hand if he doesn''t want to.


    If he didn''t see it, Zhong Yang didn''t know how hard it would be for a woman to have a baby, and suffered a lot.


    He also understood that the elders around him, why they all have only one child, they are all men who love their wives and are unwilling to let their wives bear "Yongchun..." Ning Zhiyuan said with a pale face: "Yongchun, I, I am dizzy..."


    Lu Yongchun:


    The door of the delivery room was opened. Ning Zhiyuan, who wanted to faint, saw the nurse holding the baby out. He had the strength in an instant, jumped up, quickly walked around and asked anxiously, "nurse, how is my niece?"


    "Nurse, how is my daughter?"


    All of us asked about Muya almost in unison.


    The nurse smiled and said to the crowd, "mother and son are safe. He is a son, six and a half Jin. The baby should be carried out first, and the mother cane out after finishing her work. "


    It''s said that the mother and son are safe. Everyone''s heart is hanging for half a day and finally falls to the ground.


    Ningzhiyuan''s two legs are soft, and his eyes are ck. He really faints.


    "Zhiyuan."


    "Dad."


    Lu Yongchun helplessly holds the husband who is scared to faint. Ning Chengxuan and his brothers help to help him to one side.


    Unexpectedly, a few minutester, Zhong Yang was also helped out by two nurses. Seeing that his legs didn''t have the strength to walk, he knew that, like Ning Zhiyuan, he fainted because of his nervousness and fear.


    What storm has Ning Zhiyuan never seen? Zhong Yang is the most stable one of the young generation. As a result, when Moya gave birth to a son, the old and the young were frightened and fainted.


    Zhong Yang''s hand was bitten by Moya and bleeding. The nurse simply bandaged it for him.


    Zhongfu and Zhongyang''s younger brother are responsible for taking care of Zhongyang. Some of the others go to look after the children, and some stay outside the delivery room waiting for Muya toe out.

 Chapter 1763

    <h4>Chapter 1763</h4>


    Before long, Zhong Yang woke up.


    "Moya."


    He opened his eyes and called his wife''s name. He stood up eagerly and saw that everyone was still at the door of the delivery room. He asked Zhang Xiao nervously, "Mom, hasn''t Muyae out yet?"


    The daughter gave birth to a baby, and the son-inw was so nervous and scared that he fainted. Zhang Xiao was more satisfied with the son-inw, which showed that the son-inw really loved and loved his daughter. She said, "Muya will be out soon. Would you like to see the children first?"


    Zhong Yang shook his head. "No, I''ll wait until Muyaes out."


    Zhang Xiao said.


    About twenty minutes after Zhong Yang woke up, Muya was pushed out. Maybe she had a baby in the middle of the night. She is not in a good spirit, wants to sleep, her hair is messy, and people are still shaking.


    "Moya."


    The people waiting for Moya toe out immediately gathered around him. Zhong Yang was at the front. When Moya saw that her husband was awake, she put her heart down and asked with concern, "how is your hand, Zhong Yang?"


    Zhong Yang looked at the hand that the nurse had bandaged for him andforted his wife: "it''s OK, I''m thick skinned and fleshy, even if you bite more, it''s OK." He noticed that Moya was a little shaken and asked nervously, "wife, why are you shaking?"


    "It''s so cold."


    Even if she was covered with a hospital quilt, Muya felt cold.


    It''s OK to have the heating in the delivery room. When she leaves the delivery room, she feels particrly cold.


    Without saying anything, Zhong Yang took off his coat and put it on his wife.


    Muya wanted to stop him, but he said, "I''m not cold, I''m in good health, and I''m not afraid of cold."


    Muya is pushed to the postpartum lounge, where there is heating. When she enters the postpartum lounge, she asks Zhong Yang to put on her coat. Zhong Yang saw that she was not shaking, so he took back her coat and put it on.


    "And the child?"


    "Mom, they''re taking care of it. They''lle backter."


    Muya said with a sigh of regret, "it''s a pity that she is a son, not a daughter."


    Zhong Yang held her hand and said, "whether it''s a son or a daughter, they are all our children. I like them all. Wife, go to bed. You are very tired. "


    Moya is really tired, and she is sleepier when she has children in the middle of the night. She said to Zhang Xiaohe Mu Chen, "Dad, Ma, it''s cold. Go back to rest first."


    Zhang Xiao sat down beside the bed and touched her daughter''s face lovingly. "It''s OK. Mom doesn''t have to go to work. She''s here with you. Muya, go to sleep. "


    Knowing that her parents won''t go back now, Muya no longer advises her parents to leave. Sleepy and tired, she closes her eyes and dreams of Duke Zhou.


    Zhang Xiao watched her fall asleep. When he first saw Muya, he was a one and a half-year-old baby. He didn''t even know how to talk, but when he saw her, he asked her to be a nanny. Time flies. Now the little girl has be a mother.


    Zhang Xiaocai stood up and urged Zhong Yang to have a rest. Zhong Yang said, "Mom, I''m watching Muya. She''s still hanging some drops."


    Yang Xi brought the baby back at this time. There was a BB bed in the room for a long time. She put her grandson in the BB bed. The little guy had eaten milk powder and had gone to sleep.


    Zhang Xiaofu and his wife are in the mood to visit their grandson.


    "Like Muya." Zhang Xiao looked at the little child and said to Mu Chen with a smile, "it''s so lovely, just like when Mu Ya was a child."


    Mu Chen also felt that his grandson was very much like Mu ya, and said, "he is a man, like Mu ya, not a man and a woman."


    Zhang Xiao looked at Zhong Yang and said with a smile, "it''s as good-looking as Zhong Yang."


    Zhong Yang can be said to have seen the baby now. When his son was born, his nervous nerves were released and people were dizzy. After waking up, he paid more attention to Muya and didn''t look at the child. At the moment, he saw that the little child slept soundly and looked really like Muya. He looked gentle and could not help but pick up his son gently from BB bed.


    This is the son of him and Muya.


    "Zhong Yang, be careful not to wake up the child." Yang Xi told her son that when she saw his awkward posture of holding the child, she would teach her son how to hold the child so that the child would feelfortable.


    Zhang Xiao chuckled, "just as a father, the position of holding the baby is clumsy."


    Mu Chen also wants to hold her grandson, but Zhong Yang is reluctant to let go. Mu Chen turns around and fails to hold her grandson, which makes him angry.


    When ningzhiyuan and other people lightly squeeze into the maternity lounge, more people circle around the child, and Muchen is squeezed to one side, even the side of the child.


    Ning Zhiyuan has seen his niece. When he saw her asleep, he went to pick up the baby from Zhong Yang''s hand. Zhong Yang took a look at Ning Zhiyuan and didn''t argue with his uncle, so he let Ning Zhiyuan hold the baby. Mu Chen, who was pushed to the horizon, was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. He, who was a grandfather, had not yet carried his child, but was first carried by Ning Zhiyuan, who was an uncle.


    Not only that, after Ning Zhiyuan hugs, er Donghao also grabs to hold for a moment, Mu Chen that gas.


    It''s better to go far. Anyway, it''s the child''s uncle. Which onion is Erdong hao?


    "Wow..."


    Everyone is very rare to have a baby. When the baby wakes up, he opens his mouth to cry before opening his eyes.


    "Don''t rush to hold it, let the baby sleep first, and you can go back to rest." Zhang Xiao hurriedly hugged the child and coaxed him. The child soon stopped crying. He opened his eyes and looked, then closed them again. His mouth moved, as if he wanted to eat.


    Worried about quarreling with the children and Muya, they were reluctant to give up, and had to go out first, but also a quiet lounge.


    Yang Xi goes to make milk powder.


    The child seems to be asleep, but when Yang Xichong gets ready for milk powder, the little guy wakes up again and looks at the world which is still strange to him with the purest eyes.


    No one else robbed the child. Mu Chen, a grandfather, finally got close to the child. He touched the child''s face curiously and teased: "little baby, I''m Grandpa."


    The child''s mouth is t, and Mu Chen rushes back to him. Zhang Xiao stares at him and coaxes the child. Mu Chen talks up and says, "wife, I''m very light. Doesn''t the baby like my grandfather? How can I touch him? He''ll t his mouth."


    Zhang Xiao said, "your hand is rough and your child''s skin is delicate. If you touch him, he will cry if he feels ufortable."


    But the child was still crying.


    Zhang Xiao hugged him and coaxed him around. Seeing that the child was still crying, she checked whether the baby had been pulled. At first sight, she really pulled it. She put the child back on the bed and reced it with a new paper that was not wet. She smiled and said to Zhong Yang and Mu Chen, "it''s a clean one. When she pulls it, she will know how to cry."


    "Yang Xi then said:" just pulled is also cry, must you help him change dry diaper not to cry


    Hearing this, Zhong Yang thought that his son was very clever, not thanks to his and Muya''s son.


    When the husband and wife go to school, their grades are very good, especially when Zhong Yang is called the school bully. Zhong Yang thinks that the husband and wife''s genes are so good, and their son must be very smart.


    Zhong Yang silently remembers that when his son cries, he is either hungry or pulled.

 Chapter 1764

    <h4>Chapter 1764</h4>


    When Muya woke up again, it was more than 8 o''clock the next morning. After having a baby, the whole person rxed a lot and slept soundly.


    She was woken up by her son''s crying.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Zhong Yang walking around the room with his son in his arms. The little guy was still crying. He put his son on the small bed and checked whether his son had urinated. When he found that his son had urinated, he clumsily changed his son''s urine.


    Other people are supposed to have a rest. Muya doesn''t see anyone else. When she wakes up, she sees her husband guarding herself and her son. Her heart is sweet, and she feels that it''s worth the pain of giving birth.


    Zhong Yang changes his son''s diaper. The little guy is still crying.


    "Hungry?" Zhong Yang said to himself.


    He helped his son to cover the quilt and said to his son, "dad makes milk powder for you, don''t cry, soon."


    Said, he went to wash milk powder, Muya silent, has been looking at him, looking at him while washing milk powder looking at his son.


    Although his action is clumsy and stupid, he can do it well. After washing the milk powder, he picks up his son again and wants to sit by the bed to feed him. Only then can he see that Muya wakes up. Heughs, "wife, you wake up."


    Then holding her son close, Moya sat up, he put his son together, Moya was able to see his pain a few hours before the birth of the baby, "give me a hug." She reached out to hold her son, and Zhong Yang gave her his son, along with the bottle.


    When the door opened, Zhang Xiaofu''s wife and Yang Xi''s husband and wife came in together. The two women who had been promoted to grandma''s level each carried warm-keeping lunch boxes, one for Muya and the other for Zhong Yang.


    Seeing the couple feeding the baby milk powder, Zhang Xiao put down the thermos lunch box and asked her daughter with concern: "Muya, how are you? Can you sleep well? "


    "Mom, I''m much better. I sleep well." Moya replied.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her daughter and made sure that she was in a good mental state. She put her heart down and paused. She tentatively asked, "Moya, is the milk up? Do you feed your own baby or hire a wet nurse? Or let children drink milk powder all the time? "


    Yang Xi said, "it''s better to breastfeed. Please have a nurse."


    After Muya fed her son, she carefully handed him over to Zhong Yang and said, "Mom, I feed myself. I don''t need to invite a nurse."


    Zhang Xiao and Yang Xi look at each other. Zhang Xiao says painfully, "if you feed yourself, you will be very tired at night. In the first three months, you will be very tired with your baby, especially in the month." The child is small, eats many times, ate again and again pulls, the puerpera looks after the child, feeds the child, will be specially tired, even sleeps not well.


    They have a good material life, and can afford a nanny. Before Muya was born, Zhang Xiao had helped her daughter choose a nanny.


    "Mom, it''s OK. I''ll feed and bring it myself." Moya smiled. "Didn''t mom bring her own moustache before? I''m not afraid to be tired because most of the mothers are like this." As a mother, maternal love is rampant. Even if they can afford a nurse, Muya still has to feed her own children.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll help you. I won''t let Moya tired." Zhong Yang, who is upgraded to be a father, is ready to be a father.


    Since both husband and wife said this, Zhang Xiao didn''t know what to say, so he handed Muya the nutritious breakfast he had brought and asked her to have something to eat, as well as soup.


    Yang Xi is also preparing to make up soup. Muya can''t eat so much at once. Zhong Yang will have breakfast from his mother.


    ¡­¡­


    A Land Rover is parked in the parking lot of the hospital. Yi Tianzhao also carries two insted lunch boxes to get off the car. Needless to ask, he knows that it''s the soup for the Muya couple. Originally, Ye Qing was going to deliver it in person. Yi Tianzhao said that he was free. His mother didn''te home until 5 a.m. to have a rest, so he asked her to take another rest.


    Today''s wind is very strong. After Yi Tianzhao got off, he walked forward quickly, with his head slightly lower, so as not to hurt his face when the winter wind blows.


    "Mr. Yi?"


    The cold wind was like a familiar cry.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t stop.


    "Mr. Yi."


    The cry came again. Yi Tianzhao stopped in the hall on the first floor and turned to see Yin Qianqian''s head teacher. I didn''t expect to meet the head teacher here. It seems that he hasn''t appeared in front of Qianqian for two months. The little girl hasn''t looked for him.


    Her rent, which he wanted to pay for her, although he said he would not pay for her again, he went to pay for her when the rent was due, but thendlord told him that Qianqian paid the rent himself.


    Little girl has some backbone. She really pays rent by herself and supports herself.


    Since she has such backbone, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t care about her.


    "Teacher." Yi Tianzhao nods to say hello to the teacher.


    The head teacher is supporting an olddy. It should be his mother. The mother and son are getting closer. The head teacher asks Yi Tianzhao with concern, "Mr. Yi, is anyone ufortable?"


    "My sister gave birth to a babyst night. My mother made some tonic soup and I sent it to my sister. Teacher, what can I do for you? "


    "Well, it''s about Qianqian. I know that Mr. Yi is not Qianqian''s parent, and I know about Qianqian, but it''s not a matter for her to go on like this." The head teacher looks sad.


    Yi Tianzhao frowned a little, then asked, "what''s wrong with her? Isn''t it winter vacation at school? "


    "It''s winter vacation, but Qian Qian''s grades in all subjects in the final exam have declined. When she took the exam, she was not in good spirits and fell asleep, which led to her failure in the exam. I asked her what she had done in the evening and why she didn''t have a good rest. She said that she had reviewed. Review should also have a degree, can''t because studyte at night affect the next day''s exam, I think she is not the reason for review, maybe she went to work in the evening, I heard she is now self-reliance


    In fact, the head teacher also wants to ask Yi Tianzhao. Isn''t he helping Qianqian all the time? In addition, Qianqian asked Yi Tianzhao to be her husband. The head teacher implicitly mentioned that Qianqian was still small, and focused on learning. Don''t fall in love too soon, but he thought they were a couple, thinking that Yi Tianzhao would take care of Qianqian until the end of her college entrance examination.


    How is Qianqian now self reliant? Yi Tianzhao doesn''t care about anything?


    Yi Tianzhao frowns again. He knows that Qian Qian went to be a tutor at the weekend. Besides being a tutor at the weekend, did she find a part-time job at night? He scolded her. She should pay more attention to her study now. She has no money. He can lend it to her first. When she graduates from university and finds a job, he can return it to him slowly.


    She insisted on supporting herself.


    He was so angry that he gave up.


    As a result, she always said that she would not affect her study, so now the head teacher told him who was the one whose grades were declining?


    "Teacher, I will take time to see Qianqian. If she goes out to work in the evening, I will let her quit her job and focus on her study first." Yi Tianzhao doesn''t want to take care of things, but he takes care of things again.


    The head teacher nodded, well, "I''ve looked for her, but every time I go to rent her house, she''s not at home. Mr. Yi, please. "

 Chapter 1765

    <h4>Chapter 1765</h4>


    The head teacher also apanied his mother to see a doctor. After telling Yi Tianzhao that Qian''s final grade was not ideal, he left first.


    Yi Tianzhao''s good mood when he became an uncle was broken. He was extremely upset. He thought about going to rent a house to find Yin Qianqian and see what she was doing.


    Walking along, Yi Tianzhao can''t help but take out his mobile phone and call Qianqian. Who knows that the other party''s phone has been turned off? She knows that Qianqian''s mobile phone is the master''s one. ording to her, it often turns off automatically. Yi Tianzhao scolds in a low voice: "then how can I not change a new one?"


    He was working as a temporary worker in a fast food restaurant and sneezed.


    After the start of the winter vacation, she only gave Li Shuai''s cousin a week''s lessons. Now there are more than ten days left for the new year. The parents of the other side hope that the children can rx, so they let Qian Qian give the children a holiday first, and then continue to help the children make up lessons after school.


    In order not to damage his job, Qian Qian seriously helped Li Shuai''s cousin to make up for his lessons. The third grader''s final exam results made a great progress. His parents were very happy and recognized Qian Qian''s ability of tutoring. Still say to let Qian Qian teach for their son all the time, till the son is admitted to key university.


    It''s not necessary to be a tutor, but life will continue. Next to new year''s Eve, many people will go home for new year''s Eve. Some restaurants are still doing business, so they are short of manpower. Qian Qian easily found a temporary job, even if the work is long and the ie is not as high as being a tutor, so that she can live a good life.


    Fortunately, when she was a tutor for a week at the beginning of the winter vacation, her parents gave her another 1000 yuan as a reward. This month''s rent money has been earned enough, so she is short of living expenses and study expenses for the past year.


    "Qian Qian, do you have a cold?" Seeing that Qianqian always sneezes, thendy asked with concern.


    Qian Qian rubbed his nose and replied, "no, who should be scolding me behind my back?"


    "The boss Niang smiles:" who is willing to scold you behind, you are a good girl She looks good and works hard. If she is not a high school student, thendy hopes that Qianqian can be a formal worker, much better than those waiters who have asked for leave to go home for the Spring Festival.


    Qianqian smiles and doesn''t answer.


    In my heart, I thought of Yi Tianzhao inexplicably.


    Since Yi Tianzhao got angry, they haven''t seen each other for nearly two months.


    He seldom came to her, and she was adamant that she did not haunt him any more. She believes that she can live on her own efforts. That is, I owe Yi Tianzhao money. I don''t know when I can save enough to pay him back.


    Originally, she wanted to sell the new furniture he bought for her, but even if the furniture was new, it became second-hand furniture when she left the furniture store. Since she couldn''t sell back the original price, it was all good things. Qianqian was reluctant to sell it cheaply, so she had to keep it.


    The rent is expensive, and she has a hard time renting it. Yi Tianzhao said that she paid the deposit. If she didn''t rent it for half a year, she would not return the deposit. She also asked thendlord. It''s true. She has no money now, so she can''t bear the deposit. In addition, the house is rented by Yi Tianzhao. Even if he doesn''t like to spoil her like he did in hisst life, she lives in the house he rented her Love is also particrly good, that is, every rent day, she will pay the rent.


    Qian Qian thinks in his heart whether it is Yi Tianzhao whoes to find her, finds her not at home, and swears at her?


    Thinking of Yi Tianzhao''s disliking to talk more, Qian Qian thinks he can''t swear.


    It''s not noon yet. The fast food restaurant is not busy. Qian Qian sits down on a table, takes out her master machine, turns it off automatically. She mutters something and turns on her mobile phone again.


    After rebooting, the phone rings in less than two minutes.


    Qianqian looks at the call disy with expectation, expecting that it was called by Yi Tianzhao, but it turned out to be Li Shuai. The Deputy monitor is getting better and better to her. Every time she goes to give lessons to his cousin, he insists on apanying her.


    When Liu Yuxiu saw her, her face became more and more ugly, and even began to satirize her.


    Qian Qian is not stupid. Li Shuai''s kindness to her has transcended the simplicity among her ssmates. She finally understands why the jade show in herst life would scold her for being shameless. It turns out that Li Shuai is interested in her.


    But Li Shuai in herst life didn''t show her clearly. She was a little slow and didn''t realize it. Yuxiu liked Li Shuai and was sensitive. She found that Li Shuai was secretly in love with Qianqian. So many yearster, everyone met again. Li Shuai was happy and Yuxiu was angry. She called and scolded Qianqian.


    Some things have changed in this life. Li Shuai''s affection for Qianqian is shown. Anyone who is not stupid can see that Li Shuai likes Qianqian.


    Qian Qian answers the phone, Li Shuai asks her on the phone: "Qian Qian, are you not at home? I was at your door. After ringing the doorbell for a while, you didn''te out to open the door. "


    "Deputy monitor, I''m outside. What can I do for you?" Qianqian didn''t tell Li Shuai that she was working as a temporary worker. Li Shuai was very kind to her. Knowing that she was working as a temporary worker for life, she would definitely give her money. She didn''t want his money.


    Last time I borrowed 500 yuan from Li Shuai. After she made money as a tutor, she returned the money to Li Shuai.


    Now what she owes Li Shuai is affection, because her tutoring work is introduced to her by Li Shuai.


    "It''s OK. It''s almost the Spring Festival. Are you going to spend the Spring Festival in the rental house? Your father, they Not looking for you? " Li Shuai asked with concern, "otherwise, you can go to our house for the new year, or I can buy some new year''s products for you, so that you can have the taste of the new year even if you are alone."


    Qian Qian quickly declined, "thank you, deputy monitor. I''m used to it alone. It''s OK." She didn''t talk about her recent situation with her father and brother, let alone go to Li Shuai''s house for the new year.


    Li Shuai''s family is rich, but Li''s mother is not easy to get along with. They are all students. If Li Shuai takes a girl home for the new year, Li''s mother will definitely get angry and even make a scene. Qianqian doesn''t want that to happen.


    "Then, when will youe back? I''ll wait for you at the door of your rental house. I''ve bought you something. When youe back and get it, I''ll go back. " Li Shuai helps Qianqian buy new clothes and some new year''s products.


    He wants to invite Qianqian to celebrate the new year at his home, but he knows that Qianqian is impossible, so he helps Qianqian to buy some new year goods. As long as Qianqian has passed the new year, he can rest assured.


    "Deputy monitor, thank you. Take back the things you need. I''ll buy what I need. Deputy monitor, you don''t have to wait for me. I''m not going back so fast. I guess it''s going to be evening. It''s cold. Hurry home."


    "A little thing, worthless. We are ssmates. You have some difficulties. Help each other. Otherwise, Qianqian, I''ll put my things with thendlord and go to him to get them when youe back. "


    "No need, deputy monitor There''s no sound. " Qian Qian takes a look at the mobile phone from her ear, and the master machine shuts down automatically again.


    Sometimes I really want to throw away my master''s mobile phone, but if I throw away her mobile phone, she has no extra money to buy a new one.

 Chapter 1766

    <h4>Chapter 1766</h4>


    Li Shuai at that end, after Qianqian''s cell phone automatically shut down and ended the call, he took the things he bought and prepared to go to thendlord.


    Just walked to the stairway, met Liu Yuxiu.


    "Deputy monitor." Liu Yuxiu says hello first. Seeing that Li Shuai is carrying big bags and small bags on both sides, he knows that Li Shuai is sending things to Qianqian without asking. Liu Yuxiu''s heart is sour. It''s off now. Li Shuai oftenes to find Qian Qian.


    She and Qianqian rent an apartment building together. In order to see Li Shuai who hase home first, she still stays in the rental house. Her mother always urges her to go home and live. It''s almost new year''s Eve, and she can''t bear it.


    But she is painstaking. Li Shuai doesn''t know at all. He only cares about Qianqian.


    "Yuxiu." Li Shuai is embarrassed when Yu Xiu sees that he is sending things to Qianqian. She says, "it''s almost new year''s day. I think Qianqian is alone with her ssmates. She has difficulties in life. There are too many new year''s goods in my family. I''ll send them to her, so as not to waste them."


    "Deputy monitor is really a good monitor," Yu xiuxu said with a smile


    Does the new year''s goods prepared by the Li family have Qianqian clothes?


    "The Deputy monitor doesn''t have to worry about Qian Qian. She has a very good life. I often see that Mr. Yies in the evening and leaves in the morning. With him, how can Qian''s life be difficult? The car Mr. Yi drives is a luxury car." Yuxiu can''t control her jealousy, so she says that she will destroy Qianqian and yitianzhao.


    Deliberately portray two people as living together.


    Li Shuai didn''t believe that before the winter vacation, he also rented in this apartment building. He noticed that Mr. Yi hadn''te to find Qian Qian for a long time. He had knocked around and got the exact answer from Qian Qian''s mouth. Mr. Yi didn''te for a long time.


    "Yuxiu, we are all students. We should focus on learning. I believe Qianqian won''t do that. Do you only see Mr. Yiing, and don''t see him leaving? Before the holiday, I got up early every day. I didn''t see Mr. Yi''s car at all. "


    Li Shuai refutes Yuxiu''s words. He knows that Yuxiu is destroying Qianqian.


    He doesn''t like Yuxiu very much.


    Liu Yuxiu was rebuffed by Li Shuai with a red face and a red ear. He said angrily, "I saw it anyway, believe it or not." After that, she went up the stairs over Li Shuai. When she passed by Li Shuai, she murmured something about it. Li Shuai should be a treasure.


    When Li Shuai heard her muttering, his face was very ugly.


    Does Liu Yuxiu mean he picks up broken shoes? He just doesn''t believe that Qian Qian and Yi Tianzhao have already had a rtionship. Yi Tianzhao''s attitude towards Qian is not like that of his lover.


    Li Shuai is toozy to take care of Yuxiu. He goes downstairs by himself.


    The gate on the first floor opened. Yi Tianzhao came in from outside and met Li Shuai on the stairs.


    Li Shuai was stunned. As soon as he mentioned Mr. Yi, Mr. Yi came. Did Qian Qian and Mr. Yi have


    Li Shuai suddenly had no idea.


    "Mr. Yi." Li Shuai takes the initiative to say hello.


    Yi Tianzhao wanted to walk directly. Li Shuai asked him to stop. His sharp ck eyes stared at Li Shuai for a moment, which made Li Shuai feel inexplicably nervous. Yi Tianzhao asked him in a low voice, "are you Qianqian''s ssmate?" He''s a little impressed with the boy, but he doesn''t know his name.


    "Well, Qian Qian and I are ssmates. Is Mr. Yi here to find Qian Qian? It seems that I haven''t seen Mr. Yie for a long time. " Li Shuai tries not to be seen by Yi Tianzhao. The bags in his hand are hidden behind him subconsciously, mainly the newly bought clothes.


    Yi Tianzhao is aware of Li Shuai''s action. He scans the things in Li Shuai''s hand without trace. Although there are bags, there are patterns and words on the outside of the bags. He knows that some bags must contain clothes and women''s clothes.


    Who does the boy send things to?


    After seeing him, I subconsciously hid something behind me. Is it to give Yin Qianqian something?


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t gossip about Li Shuai''s delivery, but replied coldly, "I''m very busy."


    It means that he is too busy to see Qianqian every day. The life without Qianqian is much easier.


    When Li Shuai got the answer, he was in a good mood and said, "Mr. Yi, Qianqian is not at home. I don''t think he wille back in the evening. I also came to find her. Considering her difficulties in life, I helped her as a ssmate, so I sent her some new year''s goods. As a result, she was not at home. "


    Yi Tianzhao said, "thank you."


    He reaches for Li Shuai, who doesn''t know why.


    "You give it to me and I''ll take it into her house for you. I''ll leave a note for her and tell her that you sent it."


    Li Shuai: " Mr. Yi, can youe in? "


    Yi Tianzhao replied coldly, "I rent the house. How can I not go in?"


    Li Shuai was speechless at once. He hesitated for a moment and finally gave everything to Yi Tianzhao. "Thank you, Mr. Yi. I''ll go first."


    Yi Tianzhao murmured.


    Li Shuai hurriedly walked by Yi Tianzhao, pushed open the gate on the first floor, and closed it again. The two people could not see each other.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t throw away the things, but really helped Li Shuai to take them into Qianqian''s rental house and put them on the tea table. Yi Tianzhao took out the clothes and saw that they were made of good materials and of good design. Each set of clothes was more than 1000 yuan. Several sets of clothes must have cost thousands of yuan. The boy was willing to spend money for Qianqian.


    Nearly two months of time did not pay attention to her, she actually early love, looking for not only handsome, but also rich.


    Throwing the clothes back on the sofa, Yi Tianzhao began to walk around the house. The house was clean, but there were so many red and green things in the corner of the hall, and the big and small bags were separately packed.


    Yi Tianzhao looks up. It''s flower arrangement.


    Where did the little girl get the delivery? It takes a day to make little money, but it also takes time, and there are many processes. I don''t know how many hands it takes for these external deliveries to fall into the hands of these manual workers. They can''t make much money doing dead work. Instead, the people who earn the difference in the middle earn money.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face is gloomy. It''s no wonder that Yin Qianqian dozed off during the final exam, resulting in poor exam. I think it''s the night to do these handcrafts in the middle of the night, which affected her work and rest. The exam was not energetic.


    Touch the mobile phone again, Yi Tianzhao calls Qianqian.


    Fortunately, this time the mobile phone passed.


    Qian Qian answers his phone soon.


    "Yin Qianqian, I don''t care where you are now, you get back to me immediately!" Yi Tianzhao hangs up as soon as he finishes talking. He doesn''t give Qian the chance to refuse.

 Chapter 1767

    <h4>Chapter 1767</h4>


    Handle:


    Yi Tianzhao means that he is in her rental house now?


    Qian Qian takes his cell phone away from his ear and mutters, "doesn''t it mean that he doesn''t care about me, but also yells at me for something?" Muttering and muttering, she still said to the boss: "boss, I have something urgent to go back. I rent a house not far from here. I walk for ten minutes, and I''lle back to work after I''ve done it."


    Considering that it was not the busy time at noon, thendy said, "then go back quickly."


    "OK."


    Qian Qian takes off her apron and hurriedly leaves the fast food restaurant to rent her house.


    She ran all the way back to the apartment building and saw the Land Rover Yi Tianzhao parked downstairs. She stopped running and walked slowly.


    When climbing up the second floor, I found that the door of my house was open.


    She stopped at the door and didn''t dare to go in at once. She didn''t know whether the person in it was Yi Tianzhao or the thief. If it was a thief, would the thief carry a sharp weapon? A girl of sixteen or seventeen can''t fight a thief.


    "What are you doing there? Not yet. "


    When Qian Qian tentatively looks inside, he is shocked by Yi Tianzhao''s low voice. Since it was Yi Tianzhao, Qian Qian also let go. Then she wondered. When she went to work, she locked the door of the rental house. Can Yi Tianzhaoe in?


    Did he pry the door?


    Qian Qian instinctively goes to look at the door lock and finds that the door lock is good.


    As she walked in, she asked Yi Tianzhao, "Mr. Yi, how did you get in? The door lock is good. I locked it before I went out


    Yi Tianzhao sits on the sofa, his face is tight, and his face is very serious. Listening to Qian Qian''s questions, he turns his head and stares at her coldly.


    Qian Qian was shrunk by his cold stare. When she came back, she didn''t find out the situation. She went to the celebrity garden to find him by memory. Although he was cold at that time, he regarded her as a madman, but rarely stared at her.


    At the moment, she stared at her coldly, as if they had a feud inmon.


    Qian Qian went to the sofa and didn''t sit. He stared at her like this. She would be on pins and needles when she sat down. It''s better to stand. If there is any emergency, she runs faster.


    There are a lot of things on the tea table. She can look at them at will and make sure they are all kinds of food.


    Qian Qian''s heart is sweet. This man is always cold and not cold. In fact, he is very concerned about her. Look, he bought so many food for her. Besides, there are some bags beside him. They are clothes. They are new clothes he bought for her, right?


    "Mr. Yi, you''re here. It''s too expensive to buy so many things for me." Qianqian pulls out a smile, but dare not look at what they are eating.


    Yi Tianzhao''s eyes are colder. He didn''t buy these things, but her little boyfriend sent them.


    "Is it winter vacation?" Yi Tianzhao didn''t answer Qian Qian''s question at all. His lips finally moved.


    Qian Qian nods fiercely, "well, let it go."


    "You''ve got your final grade back, haven''t you?" Yi Tianzhao asked again.


    Qian Qian suddenly became a little hesitant. She didn''t do well in her final exam. Because of her mental state, she thought that she would do all those tests. After all, she was born again. As a result, God joked with her again. The test was totally different from what she had done in herst life. Although she could do it, she couldn''t help the temptation of Zhou Gong.


    In the exam room, she held her head in one hand, looked down at the exam paper, held a pen in one hand, and thought. In fact, she was sleeping. By the time the invigtor found out that she had been waked up in a strange way, most of the time had passed.


    She is in a hurry to do the problem, but the result is still not ideal.


    Especially in mathematics, she only got 50 points. Before, she was OK in mathematics. Other subjects did not y her normal level, anyway, on the whole, her final results and usual, a sharp decline.


    The head teacher also talked to her and asked her how she could doze off during the exam. Everyone else was busy doing the exam. She dreamed of Duke Zhou


    "Why are you still standing here? Go and show me your final grade. " Yi Tianzhao orders again.


    "Mr. Yi, I forgot where I put it. Now I don''t know when to find it. You must be very busy. How can I let you wait here? I''ll show you when I find it some other day."


    Yi Tianzhao told Qianqian that he must know that she dozed off during the exam, otherwise he would not ask her about her grades. How does he know? Did the head teacher tell him?


    Qian Qian suddenly regrets that she left Yi Tianzhao''s phone number to the head teacher. Even if she went to change the contact number of her parents, the head teacher could still contact Yi Tianzhao. She didn''t perform well at school. The head teacher would tell Yi Tianzhao about her situation at any time.


    Yi Tianzhao says that he is not her guardian, but he is also doing the work of guardian. As soon as the teacher says something about her, he wille to her to settle ounts.


    "I don''t work today. I have plenty of time. You can go in and find it now." Yi Tianzhao didn''t give her a chance to refuse, and ordered her to go in and show her report card to him. "Don''t think you don''t take it out, I don''t know. I can get your grades from your head teacher."


    "Here It''s not a weekend today. Those of you who work in thepany haven''t taken the annual leave yet. Why don''t you go to work? If you don''t go to work, the boss won''t deduct your sry. Mr. Yi, you''d better hurry to work. " Qian Qian tries to persuade Yi Tianzhao to leave.


    If she showed her report card to him, he would definitely educate her.


    Now he is not Yi Tianzhao, who was obedient to her in thest life. Looking at his icy face, Qian Qian trembled in his heart. He refused to show him his report card. He was afraid that he would be angry. Well, would he p her in the face like his father and brother and call her stupid like a pig?


    "I want you to show me your report card! Now, now! Or I''ll go in and find it myself. " Yi Tianzhao scolded her coldly, "or is your achievement so shameful that you dare not show it to me?"


    Qian Qian says, "Mr. Yi, you see, we''re not rted. Are you a little broad


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her sideways and said sarcastically, "no kinship, no kinship? Who put me in my arms and hugged me when I saw him? Who made every effort to stay at home? All the houses you live in are still rented by me to you. "


    Qian Qian''s face suddenly burned red.


    Did he tell her that he admitted that he was her husband?


    "That, Mr. Yi, you said that you are not my husband, and I am not staying at your house now. This house is a good one for you to rent, but I am paying the rent myself, which is equal to my own house."


    Yi Tianzhao stands up.

 Chapter 1768

    <h4>Chapter 1768</h4>


    Qian Qian was so scared that she stepped back. She identally ran into the edge of the tea table. She could not stand stably. She fell back and sat on the sofa. Seeing Yi Tianzhao, she walked towards her boudoir. Qian Qian quickly got up and ran after him. "Mr. Yi, that''s my boudoir. You can''t go into the girl''s boudoir at will."


    Yi Tianzhao has opened her door and listened to her cry. He didn''t turn his head back. He just threw back a cold sarcastic sentence: "you''ve even slept in my bed. You''ve upied my ce for several days. When I enter your room, we''ll be even."


    Handle: When has this guy be so fussy?


    Yi Tianzhao enters Qianqian''s room and searches for her report card on theputer.


    Qian Qian puts the report card in the drawer of theputer desk. She rushes to prevent Yi Tianzhao from opening the drawer. Yi Tianzhao responds quickly. When she rushes over, he has already opened the drawer and got her report card.


    "Mr. Yi..."


    Qianqian can''t get back her report card, so she has to look at her carefully and exin: "in fact, I will do those questions, and the score can''t represent everything. I promise I can get good grades next time. I promise I can get into university next year''s college entrance examination."


    After reading her report card, Yi Tianzhao pped it on her face.


    Qian Qian is extremely wronged.


    He is not her parent, this action hurt her self-esteem too much.


    "Fifty points in mathematics? Yin Qianqian, how did you get it? You told me? Even if I take the exam with my eyes closed, I will score more than 50 points. How many times have I told you that you are still a student, or a senior three student. Next year, the college entrance examination will take ce. How many days are there before the college entrance examination? Others are nervous to study, wish 24 hours a day are spent on review, but you run to be a tutor, you can''t learn well, what else can you teach others? Do you teach others how to score 50? "


    "You said that you can self-reliance, will not affect your study, OK, I believe, then you tell me now, why is your study so poor? I had a good chat with Duke Zhou during the exam, didn''t I? Why didn''t Duke Zhou tell you how to do those tests? Or just ask Duke Zhou to help you finish the test, so you can get full marks without doing it. "


    He knows everything.


    Qian Qian in the heart stomach Fei.


    Being satirized by Yi Tianzhao, Qian Qian''s face is red and his ears are red. He doesn''t dare to look at Yi Tianzhao. With his head bowed down and his hands twisted together, she looks like she knows she''s wrong. She didn''t catch the report card and fell to the ground. She just can see her own report card with her eyes drooping, as if the 50 points areughing at her.


    "Youe out!"


    Yi Tianzhao grabs Qian''s wrist and pulls her out of the room.


    "Mr. Yi, what are you doing? Let go first."


    Qian Qian is afraid of death. He pulled her out to teach her a lesson.


    "I know I''m wrong. I promise I won''t doze off in the future. Don''t be angry, Mr. Yi. " The result is hers. She didn''t get angry when she got such a bad result. He was so angry that he was more like her parents.


    Yi Tianzhao pulled her to the corner of the hall with a cold face, pointed to arge number of unfinished flowers, and questioned Qianqian: "Yin Qianqian, tell me, what are these?"


    "This This... "


    Qian Qian wants to take back her hand. Yi Tianzhao pinches it tightly. Her wrists hurt, but she can''t break away from his big hand.


    "I ask you, what is this?"


    "It''s a fake flower in the flower factory. It''s made by hand. It''s very simple." Replied Qian Qian in a low voice.


    Yi Tianzhao looses her wrist, and Qian Qian tightens her hand back. The other hand rubs the ce that Yi Tianzhao pinched. He says it''s powerful, which makes her hand ache.


    "What do you do during the day? Or to be a tutor? "


    Qianqian shook his head. "It''s almost new year''s day. The parents said to let the children have a good rest. After the winter vacation, I only went to ss for a week and earned the rent money of this month. I won''t go back to school until next year. "


    To be honest, I said everything.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face was still cold. He asked again, "then why are you not at home? Where did you go? "


    "I Mr. Yi, are you looking up the genealogy? "


    "Say it!"


    Qian Qian was frightened by his low roar, and quickly replied: "I went to a fast food restaurant to find a temporary job. I had three meals a day, and the sry was a little more than their regr work. Because the new year ising, everyone else will go home for the new year, and they can''t invite anyone, so they gave me more money. They said that they only have seven days off in the year, and I have earned the food expenses of the next semester when they have a holiday. "


    "If youe back in the evening, you can continue to make these crafts. You can make ten yuan a night. Sometimes you can make twenty yuanter. You can earn hundreds of yuan a month."


    Qian Qian was honest and clear, and Yi Tianzhao''s face became more and more ugly.


    "It''s worth wasting so much time to do these handicrafts. You can earn ten or twenty yuan a night, but it affects your study. Do you think it''s worth it? Yin Qianqian, I know you are tough, but what matters is more important. As long as you have brains to think about it, you know that you are the most important to learn now. I''d like to lend you some money. You''re still tough. Now, keep going. Next semester, you''ll get a zero. "


    "I''ve read so many books, but I haven''t got a zero mark yet. You''re smart. Please show me. Besides, how old are you? I''ll talk about my boyfriend. Your boy friend is very rich. He bought so many new year''s products for you and sent them to you. There are also some new clothes for you to celebrate the new year. He is so willing to spend money for you. How can he let you do these crafts at night and go to the fast food restaurant to do temporary work in the daytime? "


    Her little boyfriend?


    Where''s her boyfriend from?


    She waited wholeheartedly for herself to grow up and marry him again.


    I don''t want to have sex with other men at all.


    Looking at those things on the coffee table, Qian Qian asked in astonishment, "Mr. Yi, you didn''t buy those things for me?"


    Yi Tianzhao said sarcastically, "you said you can rely on your own, don''t need my help, don''t even want to borrow my money, why do I still have enough to buy so many things for you? I don''t think I have much money. "


    Handle:


    "Who sent that? Deputy monitor? "


    Qian Qian suddenly thought of Li Shuai.


    Except that Yi Tianzhao will help her to buy things, only Li Shuai.


    Is it Yi Tianzhao who helped Li Shuai collect so many things for her?


    Yi Tianzhao snorts twice, leaving her to go back to the sofa and sit down.


    Qian Qian was satirized several times by him. When she saw him sitting on the sofa, she followed him carefully and prepared to sit on the opposite side of him carefully. Seeing her carefully, Yi Tianzhao was angry again and scolded her: "if you want to stand, go to the outside and stand straight. If you want to sit, please sit for me!"


    Qian Qian immediately sits on the sofa.

 Chapter 1769

    <h4>Chapter 1769</h4>


    Yi Tianzhao stares at her.


    Qian Qian cautiously stares at him, but does not dare to speak. She remembers something, and then she begins to exin: "Mr. Yi, I have a simple ssmate rtionship with the Deputy monitor. He is not my boyfriend, I just like..." You.


    Thest word, Qian Qian didn''t say.


    I''m afraid Yi Tianzhao will be more angry.


    Don''t look at Yi Tianzhao''s education on the shelf of her parents now. He doesn''t care about her only because he likes her. He just cares about the minors and doesn''t want to see her affect her study because of life reasons.


    In a word, if Yi Tianzhao helps her, it means that he supports her, not in vain. Later, when shees out to work, she will pay back the expenses he spent on supporting her.


    "To quit the temporary job."


    Yi Tianzhao stared at her for a long time, and asked Qian Qian to quit her job as a temporary worker.


    Qian Qian instinctively said, "after quitting my job, what should I do about the food expenses after the new year?"


    Yi Tianzhao ignored her words and went on to say, "then I''ll help you with your tutoring after work every day."


    He tutored her?


    "Mr. Yi, pleasee here every day." Qianqian''s heart is sweet, but his mouth is embarrassed.


    Finally, I can see him every day.


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "after quitting the temporary work, I will start to clean up your things and then return the house. Is half a day enough for you to clean up your things?"? I can arrange someone to help you move the furniture or something. In the evening, I''ll pick you up. "


    Qian Qian finally understood. Yi Tianzhao means to take her to his house?


    Qian Qian also pulled out his ears and didn''t believe what he heard.


    In the past, she tried everything to stay at Yi''s house and pester Yi Tianzhao. However, Yi Tianzhao tried everything to get rid of her. She was despised by all kinds of people. Now she wants to live in his house? Even if he is to supervise her study, in fact, he can ignore her.


    "Mr. Yi?"


    After Yi Tianzhao said that, regardless of Qian Qian''s reaction, he stood up and said coldly, "I''ve made it clear. If I can''t pick up people in the evening, I''ll go to your fast food restaurant and smash it, so that you can''t go to work again."


    With that, he was about to leave.


    "Mr. Yi."


    Qian Qian quickly stands up and grabs his sleeve. Yi Tianzhao stops. He looks down at her hand holding his sleeve. Qian Qian quickly looses his hand and says, "pull his sleeve. What''s his expression?"? Do you think her hands are dirty or poisonous?


    Or do you dislike her like this? Why do you want to take care of her?


    Who said that a woman''s heart is like a needle in the sea? Qianqian feels that man''s heart is also like a needle on the sea floor. How does Yi Tianzhao think about it? Qianqian can''t feel it.


    "Mr. Yi, you didn''t say that you paid the deposit for the house. If you don''t rent it for half a year, you can''t get the deposit back. That''s thousands of yuan." Now Qianqian is poor. She will be hurt if she wants to lose thousands of yuan in vain.


    Besides, he said that he would smash the fast food restaurant, which made her unable to go to work.


    Is this the same Yi Tianzhao she knows? There is a tendency to violence.


    However, Qian Qian did not dare to doubt him at all, for fear that he would really smash someone''s fast food restaurant.


    "I don''t miss the thousands."


    I''m poor.


    Qian Qian said in her heart.


    "If you don''t like these things, throw them away." Yi Tianzhao nced at the things on the tea table, said coldly, and left Qianqian.


    Qian Qian followed him out, straight to the stairway, and watched him leave without looking back.


    What''s the matter?


    How could this have happened?


    Qian Qian goes back. It''s easy to quit or move. That''s the deposit. She lost it for nothing. She can''t bear it.


    Qian Qian decides to go to thendlord to grind after he has packed his things, and ask thendlord to return the deposit to her, even if it can''t be returnedpletely, it''s better to return half of it to her.


    After thinking about it like this, Qianqian immediately went back to her rental house and prepared to pack up. She saw the food on the tea table and some new clothes on the sofa. Qianqian picked up the clothes and looked at them. They were beautiful and the materials were good. The new clothes let her throw away It''s a little tender.


    Return it to Li Shuai. Li Shuai bought it for her and returned it to Li Shuai. I don''t think he has any other use. Don''t return it. She took Li Shuai''s clothes. Yi Tianzhao must have misunderstood that Li Shuai is her boyfriend now.


    Sitting down on the sofa, Qian Qian opens the bags on the tea table and takes out some food from it. While eating, she thinks: when she leaves the fast food restaurant, she will grind thendlord''s deposit to give her, and then give the money to Li Shuai, which is to say, she bought the clothes and food from Li Shuai. In this way, she bought the things instead of Li Shuai ¡£


    but after thinking of giving Li Shuai money, she was poor and nk. She sighed silently in her heart. Now she is in a new life. She has seen the women in the rebirth of the new life returning to the wind and flowing smoothly. Not only can they get new love, but they can also break out of the new heaven and punish the evil people who are sorry for them.


    How did Qian Qian die in hisst life? He was stabbed to death by a gangster.


    When she came back, she was confused at first, and still had a dream feeling. She didn''t believe that there would be a rebirth.


    But she dide back.


    It''s just that her life can''tpare with the heroine in the novel.


    s, as expected, the hostess is the luckiest person in the world.


    Qian Qian sits for a moment, remembers Yi Tianzhao''s request, and goes to the fast-food restaurant to resign first. The owner''s mother is reluctant to give up her, but listen to her saying that the parents don''t let her work any more, and say what''s affecting her study, and ask her to review from tomorrow, the owner''s mother agrees with her resignation request, but she is still a senior three student.


    The owner''s mother settled Qian Qian''s sry freely, and took not much money. Qian Qian called Li Shuai, thanked Li Shuai for his concern, and then asked him toe over when she was free, so that she could give the money to Li Shuai.


    But on the phone, Qianqian didn''t say that he wanted to give money to Li Shuai. Li Shuai was also a man who didn''tck money. If she said that, Li Shuai would note here.


    "Deputy monitor, I''m going to leave the house, too."


    Qian Qian tells Li Shuai by phone that she wants to leave the house.


    Li Shuai was puzzled at first, and then asked with concern, "is there any difficulty in rent? Qian Qian, if you have any difficulties, just let me know that we are ssmates and help each other. I will do my best to help you solve the difficulties. "


    He can help her with her rent at any time.


    Qian Qian is driven out of the house by her family. She refunds her rent. Where else can she live?


    "Thank you, deputy monitor. No, I just need to change my ce. I''m familiar with that ce, and I don''t need to spend money." She has lived in the Yi family for many years and is very familiar with it. She doesn''t need to rent a single room when she lives in the Yi family.

 Chapter 1770

    <h4>Chapter 1770</h4>


    Is it true you don''t have to go out?


    Qian Qian thinks of Yi Tianzhao''s dislike of himself, but he is not sure. Maybe Yi Tianzhao will take her back to Yi''s house to let her his room.


    But Li Shuai thought Qianqian was going to move home, and he asked with concern: "Qianqian, is your father going to take you home? Will they do any more domestic violence to you? Qian Qian, if they do domestic violence to you again, you must call the police. "


    Qian Qian thought bitterly that it has been two or three months since she was driven out by her brother. Except that her elder sister brought her clothes the next day and gave her several hundred yuan, neither father nor brother appeared.


    Sometimes, she would sneak back to have a look, but she didn''t dare to enter the house, so she wandered around the yard and the door and left.


    For her family, Qian Qian''s mood is alsoplicated.


    Now it''s almost new year''s day. Everyone else is reunited. She can''t go home.


    "I know."


    Qian Qian didn''t answer Li Shuai''s question positively, but she said that Li Shuai would think that she was really going home.


    "You''re waiting for me in the rental. I''ll be there soon." Li Shuai wants to help her move things.


    "Deputy monitor,e back after lunch."


    "It''s OK. Just eat out. You didn''t eat either. Wait for me. I''m over. Please go out for dinner. After dinner, I''ll help you move things. " Li Shuai said enthusiastically that she was very happy to help Qianqian. When she was in trouble, she called him first. He was more happy.


    Qian Qian thinks about it and agrees.


    But it wasn''t for him to invite him to dinner. It was for her to invite him to dinner.


    Li Shuai did help her a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin family.


    Yi Tianzhao stops at the door of Yin''s house and honks the horn to see if there is anyone inside.


    In a moment, someone came out.


    It is Yin Qianqian''s father.


    Yin Fu sees Yi Tianzhao in the car. He is not familiar with Yi Tianzhao, but he is not strange. Because Yi Tianzhao intervened in their family affairs, he was pushed to the summit of public opinion for a while.


    After returning from the police station, Yin Fu quit his job and hid at home and rarely went out.


    Yi Tianzhao pushes the door to get off.


    "Dad, who is it?"


    Yin Tongtong came out of it. She didn''t see Yi Tianzhao. When she came out, she frowned and asked coldly, "what are you doing, Mr. Yi?"


    Yi Tianzhao walked around the car body to his father and daughter. His voice was low and cold. He said to Yin''s father, "Mr. Yin, I have something to discuss with you. It''s about your little daughter Yin Qianqian."


    Father and daughter look at each other. Yin Tongtong asks Yi Tianzhao with a little concern: "Qianqian Is she OK? "


    Yi Tianzhao nced at her ironically and asked her ironically, "do you care about her? Do you care about her life? " Qian Qian''s mother really died because of her, but Qian Qian was only two years old at that time, a young child who didn''t know anything. Her family added the fault fitness of her mother''s death to her, which was unfair to her.


    Their mother would not like to see them treat Qianqian like this.


    Yin Tongtong opens his mouth but has nothing to say.


    "Come in, please." Yin''s father is hoarse and coughs. He looks sick.


    After a few coughs, he turned around and walked back. Yin Tongtong paused for a moment and followed his father in. Yi Tianzhao waited for father and daughter to move, then he raised his feet to walk in.


    In the room, Yin Fu took the teapot and washed it. Then he took it back and picked up half a bag of tea from the bottom of the tea table. He grabbed some tea by hand and put it in the teapot. Then he took the thermos, added boiling water to the teapot, covered the lid of the teapot, took out a teacup from the tea table, washed it casually with tea, and poured a cup of tea for Yi Tianzhao.


    "Tea, please, Mr. Yi."


    Yin Fu hands the cup of tea to Yi Tianzhao, who politely thanks him, takes the cup of tea with both hands, and sits down on the sofa.


    "Tong Tong, you go to wash some apples, take out some oranges, and see what else you can eat. Take out some." Yin''s father orders his eldest daughter again.


    "You are wee, Mr. Yin."


    Yi Tianzhao took two sips of tea and put the cup down.


    Yin''s father saw that he didn''t dislike the tea made by his own low-grade tea, and then looked at this man carefully. However, at the age of twenty-three or four, he was full of authority and spoke in a low and cold voice. He didn''t deliberately dress up as Yi Tianzhao, but Yi Tianzhao could easily sink the news. Yin''s father knew that this young man was not simple.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Yi wants to discuss with me?" Asked Yin Fu hoarsely.


    He also poured himself a cup of tea, using a stainless steel water cup. After pouring the tea, he got up and went into the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing inside, but soon came out. He exined: "when I drink tea, I will add some salt."


    After he sat down, Yi Tianzhao looked at him and said, "Mr. Yin, I hope you entrust me to be Qianqian''s guardian."


    Yin''s father looked at him a little by ident.


    Yi Tianzhao continued: "I know that you all me her, but when the tragedy happened, she was just a two-year-old child and didn''t understand anything. You me her like this, and it''s unfair to her. These, I don''t want to manage, after all, so many years have passed, Qian Qian''s grievances can no longer be erased. But she is still a minor now, no one is in charge of her, she is easy to lose herself. "


    "She didn''t do well in the final exam because she fell asleep during the exam, which resulted in her failing the exam. Her head teacher told me about it. I hope I can find out why. I just came from her. She went to work as a tutor at weekends, and at night she took delivery of goods and came back to do it by hand. In order to earn some living expenses, she often workedte at night. In the long run, it seriously affected her sleep. "


    "At the beginning, I have been in charge of her affairs. I have thought about it. Since I am in charge, I will take care of her. Mr. Yin has entrusted me to be her guardian. I will take care of her until she reaches adulthood, and I will not let her abandon her study because of life difficulties. Next year, she will take the college entrance examination. If she goes on like this, she will not go to a good university."


    After hearing Yi Tianzhao''s intention, Yin Fu didn''t think much about it. "Since Mr. Yi is willing to help her and supervise her, I will entrust you to be her guardian." He still can''t face his little daughter calmly. His feelings are tooplicated.


    After so many years of abusing his little daughter, Yin Fu felt guilty.


    But he didn''t want to talk too much about his wife''s little daughter.


    Yi Tianzhao has never heard that Qian Qian has a good life outside.


    Yi Tianzhao looked at him for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Yin, Qian Qian doesn''t me you now. She is your daughter after all. I don''t think your wife wants you to do this to her. She instinctively threw Qian out in exchange for Qian Qian''s life in case of an ident. She wants her to live well. That''s her wish as a mother "

 Chapter 1771

    <h4>Chapter 1771</h4>


    Yin Fu didn''t look at Yi Tianzhao. He was silent for a moment and said hoarsely, "I me myself. I can''t face Qianqian. Thank you for your concern for Qianqian, Mr. Yi. "


    Yi Tianzhao stops talking.


    He always thought that Yin Fu would not regret ming himself. Now it seems that Yin Fu will regret ming himself. He brought so much harm to his little daughter that he felt ashamed of his daughter, but he could not face his little daughter and even try not to think of her.


    Yi Tianzhao proposes to be Qian Qian''s guardian. Yin''s father agrees without consideration, as if he is anxious to push his little daughter out, which has nothing to do with him.


    Qian Qian did not know that Yi Tianzhao would go to her father to be her guardian.


    She waited for Li Shuai toe over and invited him to have a meal. After the meal, she didn''t check out at once and left, but took out the money she had earned as a tutor and handed it to Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai looked at her puzzled.


    "Qian Qian, what are you doing? Why give me the money? Didn''t you give me the five hundred yuan back? You haven''t owed me any money for a long time. " Moreover, he lent her 500 yuan, not so much.


    "Deputy monitor, you take the money first."


    Qian Qian asks Li Shuai to take the money.


    Li Shuai refused, insisting that she exin why she gave him the money.


    "Deputy monitor, this is the money for buying new year''s products and clothes. Didn''t you help me buy those things? I asked you to buy them for me. Of course, you should pay for them." Qian Qian just shoved the money into Li Shuai''s hand. "Maybe not enough. After years, I''ll save the money and return the rest to you."


    Li Shuai finally understood that she had called him here, not to ask him to help her move, but to give him money. She didn''t want to pay for the new year''s goods and clothes he gave her.


    "Qian Qian, those things are not what you asked me to buy for you, but what I gave you, no money." Li Shuai returned the money to Qian Qian and refused to ept it.


    She can live in the house that Mr. Yi rented to her, and use the furniture that Mr. Yi bought to her. He sends her something, but she wants to give him money. Being too polite means that she doesn''t mean anything to him.


    Qian Qian doesn''t want to pay back the money to him. You push me to push both of them and refuse to ept the money.


    Coldly, a hand reached out and took the small stack of money from Qianqian. The two heard Yuxiu''s words: "Deputy monitor, Qianqian is not short of ambition. You put money into Qianqian like this. It''s not help but hurt her self-esteem for Qianqian."


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t see the whole story clearly, only saw two people pushing money, who refused to take it. She mistakenly thought it was Li Shuai who wanted to give Qian Qian the money. She was angry and jealous, and couldn''t care too much, so she came in immediately and cut in one foot.


    She knew that marshal Li woulde to find Qianqian, and deliberately wandered around the rental area. Unexpectedly, she met her.


    Looking at the unfinished dishes on the table, there are quite a lot of dishes ordered. She also thought that it was Li Shuai who invited Qianqian for dinner, and became more and more jealous.


    Liu Yuxiu grabbed the money, then he took Li Shuai''s hand and put it in Li Shuai''s hand. He said, "vice monitor, for Qianqian''s self-esteem, you''d better put the money away."


    As soon as Qianqian saw that Liu Yuxiu appeared, he immediately echoed Liu Yuxiu''s words: "yes, for my self-esteem, the Deputy monitor must take your money back. Yuxiu ssmate, please help me to persuade the Deputy monitor, make sure that the Deputy monitor takes the money, and I will go first."


    Said, she also took out 200 yuan to put on the table, "this is the meal money."


    "Handle."


    Li Shuai anxiously wants to hold Qian Qian, but she avoids his extended hand and runs out of the fast food restaurant.


    "Handle."


    "Deputy monitor, Qian Qian is a person with ambition. You should not insult her like that." Liu Yuxiu holds Li Shuai tightly and refuses to let him pursue Qianqian.


    Li Shuai angrily shook off Liu Yuxiu''s hand and said angrily, "these money are Qian Qian''s, not mine."


    Liu Yuxiu was shocked: "Qianqian? Why did Qian give it to you? Is she rich? Is there thousands of yuan here? How can she give you so much money? " She suddenly thought that Li Shuai had sent a lot of things to Qianqian. Liu Yuxiu sarcastically said, "did the Deputy monitor send the new year goods to Qianqian, and Qianqian will give you money? Qian Qian is concerned by Mr. Yi. It''s no use for the Deputy monitor to be so concerned. The Deputy monitor should take the money so that Qian Qian doesn''t get upset. "


    Li Shuai stares at Liu Yuxiu and criticizes her: "how can you speak in a sinister way? It''s my business and Qian Qian''s business. You don''t have to mind your own business. "


    Say, Li Shuai left Liu Yuxiu, hurriedly go after Qian Qian, want to return money to Qian Qian.


    "Li Shuai, Li Shuai."


    Liu Yuxiu is used by Li Shuai, and her face turns green with anger. But when she sees Li Shuai chasing Qian, she is unwilling to follow her. On the way, she pulls Li Shuai and says, "Li Shuai, I know you like Qian Qian, but what Qian told me is that she has only ssmate friendship with you. The person she loves is Yi Xiansheng. She doesn''t even want to say it face to face. When she grows up, she will marry Mr. Yi."


    Li Shuai stopped and looked at her.


    Liu Yuxiu continued: "Qian Qian really told me this. The person she likes is Mr. Yi. Li Shuai, don''t waste your time. Look at Mr. Yi. He''s no better than you. He''s young and promising. He drives a luxury car and has the right to be powerful. Qian Qian is not a fool. Don''t put mature and steady Mr. Yi. Will you like your students who still spend their parents'' money in school? "


    Li Shuai''s face is ugly.


    He can also feel Qian Qian''s polite alienation from himself. Qian Qian''s attitude towards Mr. Yi is very good.


    Mr. Yi also came to find Qian Qian today


    He also pinched the money in his hand. As soon as he let it go, the money was scattered on the ground. When the wind blew, several pieces of money were blown away.


    Liu Yuxiu hurriedly went to help him pick up the money.


    Put the money into his hand again, Liu Yuxiu said: "where does Qian Qian get so much money? Maybe it''s Mr. Yi who gives it to her, or she can''t get so much money for you?"


    Li Shuai doesn''t speak. He is thinking, after Mr. Yies, he asks Qianqian to return the new year''s goods he sent to him, or give him money, so Qianqian doesn''t have to owe him. Qian Qian also said she would move, so she didn''t say she would move for a long time. If her family asked her to move home, why didn''t she exin?


    Is she not moving home, but moving to live with Mr. Yi?


    Don''t me Li Shuai for thinking about Yi Tianzhao all the time. It''s just a coincidence that Yi Tianzhao came here today and Qianqian said he would move.


    Liu Yuxiu''s words are not very pleasant, but there are many facts. Qianqian doesn''t like Li Shuai. She just waits for her to grow up and marry Yi Tianzhao again.


    Li Shuai suddenly shoved the money into Liu Yuxiu''s hand. He didn''t say anything. He turned back and didn''t look for Qian Qian again.

 Chapter 1772

    <h4>Chapter 1772</h4>


    Evening.


    Yi Tianzhao saw Muya and the baby in the hospital. After grabbing the baby for a while, the baby was snatched away by others. Yi Tianzhao was also addicted to his uncle. He left contentedly and went to the apartment building near the school to meet Qianqian.


    He has called home to let aunt Xi tidy up the room and let Qianqian stay.


    When I arrived at the rental house, the door was locked. Yi Tianzhao opened the door with his own key, and saw that Qian Qian had packed her things and the furniture had been moved away by the people he arranged in the afternoon.


    "Where has the little girl gone?"


    Yi Tianzhao frowned and murmured. He told her that he woulde to pick her up in the evening and let her wait for him in the rental house.


    Always disobedient.


    Yi Tianzhao takes out his mobile phone and calls Qianqian, but the master machine of Qianqian often fails.


    Yi Tianzhao also forgot one thing, which is to help Qian Qian change a mobile phone, so as not to find someone when looking for her.


    "Mr. Yi, here you are."


    When Yi Tianzhao gave up to call again, Qianqian came back. When she saw that she had locked the door, Yi Tianzhao could stille in. Later she asked him, "Mr. Yi, did you match the key here? Why do I lock the door, and you can still open it? "


    Yi Tianzhao gave her a white eye.


    Handle:


    "Where have you been? I told you to wait for me here. "


    Yi Tianzhao asked in a cold voice. When he saw the new year''s products delivered by Li Shuai on the tea table, his eyes sank. Qian Qian quickly exined, "Mr. Yi, I have given them to the Deputy monitor Qian. They are the same as those I bought by myself."


    "You bought it from your boyfriend, it''s none of my business." Yi Tianzhao said in a cold voice.


    Qian Qian stressed again: "Mr. Yi, the Deputy monitor is not my boyfriend."


    In her eyes and heart, there was only a man in front of her who actually cared about her, but also showed a man who didn''t want to pay attention to her dislike.


    "Where did you just go?" Yi Tianzhao asked again.


    Qian Qian suddenly smiles.


    She took out a small stack of money from her coat pocket, about two or three thousand yuan. Yi Tianzhao frowned at her, and when she exined, Qian Qian said, "Mr. Yi, I went to spend an hour with thendlord, and thendlord finally promised to refund half of the deposit to me, so that I could quickly take Dongxi away and return the key to him."


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her quietly.


    Qian Qian still said: "I have lived for several months, half a year from thendlord, that is, two or three months missing, which is equal to half of my stay. He should return half of my deposit. I can''t throw away those deposits for nothing. Thousands of yuan is enough for my meals for a semester. "


    however, she handed the money to Yi Tianzhao in both hands." Mr. Yi, the money that paid the deposit was yours. Now I have recovered half of the deposit and returned it to you. "


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t get the money immediately.


    Qian Qian''s eyes twinkled. In fact, she was hoping Yi Tianzhao didn''t want money. Most of the money she made was given to Li Shuai. She had only a few hundred yuan on her body. If Yi Tianzhao didn''t want the money, she had a little savings and a little confidence. If Yi Tianzhao took it back, she would have only a few hundred yuan for the new year.


    Yi Tianzhao''s eyes fell on the money, his right hand raised, Qian Qian watched his hand raised, and the hope in his eyes suddenly darkened.


    "I don''t want the money."


    Next moment, Yi Tianzhao said a word.


    Qian Qian immediately smiled and said, "then, give me these money?"


    Yinluo, Yi Tianzhao''s big hand has already taken the money. Qianqian''s smile suddenly froze. He ran after the money and saw that he counted the money one time. Then he took out his wallet and slowly put the money into his wallet. He said coldly, "don''t take so much money with you. I don''t want it. It''s for you. But I''ll keep it for you. You need to use it I''ve got the money. Write a report and collect it with me. "


    "Do you want to write a report?" she cried


    Yi Tianzhao put her wallet in ce, then went to help her with her luggage, and said: "write a report, make clear your purpose of asking for money, what you want to buy with money, what is the price of the goods you want to buy, which store you n to go to, and write it clearly. I''ve gone to find out, and make sure you don''t cheat, and will give you the money."


    Qian Qian in the heart stomach Fei: special, even more strict than housekeeper.


    "Why are you still standing? Help to take your things. It''s getting dark. I''m going home for dinner." Yi Tianzhao saw her standing still and said something to her.


    Qian Qian Oh, help to take things. After all things are moved out of the house, Yi Tianzhao gives Qian the key he is equipped with and tells her, "go and return the key to thendlord."


    Qian Qian is oh again. He takes the key and leaves.


    Leave everything to Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t say anything about her. He helped her move everything downstairs and put it on his car in silence.


    Put things in ce, Qian Qian just came out, he let her get in the car.


    After the car started, Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "from today on, I''m your guardian."


    Qian Qian looks at him.


    "I went to see your father and asked him to entrust me to be your guardian. Before you were a minor, you belonged to me."


    Qian Qian is stunned. He didn''t expect that he would go to his father, let alone that he would be her guardian. "My father, how are you?"


    "He doesn''t have a job now. He''s idle at home. There''s nothing wrong with him. He just has a cold."


    Qian Qian asked with concern, "did he see a doctor? He coughs easily in winter. Sometimes he coughs all night long and can''t sleep well. Ask him to drink more honey water or boil some Sydney sugar water. "


    "How do I know if he went to see a doctor?" Yi Tianzhao said in a cold voice, "that''s your father. It''s you who should care about him."


    Qian Qian''s face suddenly darkened and said, "they haven''te to me or called me. I think they are still ming me. My father doesn''t know you, or even your identity, so he promised you to be my guardian. It can be seen in his heart that my little daughter is dead, and he doesn''t want to talk to me or ask me any more. "


    Yi Tianzhao takes a look at her. "If they don''te to you, won''t you go to them?"


    "I went back secretly for fear that they would drive me or beat me, so I didn''t dare to enter the house. I only wandered in the door or yard, and I didn''t see anyone."


    There is no home to return, no family to see.


    Qian Qian didn''t know what he was doing when he came back. Did he know Yi Tianzhao in advance just toe back?


    Yi Tianzhao said after a moment of silence: "no matter what their attitude towards you is, you go back every three to five to help the family do something. Maybe after a long time, they will ept you and will not me you again."


    After a pause, he said, "your father told me that he was actually ming himself, ashamed of you, shameless of you, and didn''t know what to do with you. He''s running away from you now, not ming you."

 Chapter 1773

    <h4>Chapter 1773</h4>


    "Is it true, Mr. Yi?" Qian asked happily


    Yi Tianzhao takes a look at her. "What''s the advantage of my cheating you?"


    Qian Qian thought that her father was not ming herself, but she felt it difficult to face her. She was in a better mood. She said, "I will go back to see it every three to five, as Mr. Yi saidter." Maybe we can improve our rtionship with our father and brother.


    In herst life, she was married to Yi Tianzhao, who was rich and doted on her, and gave a lot of money to her father and brother, so they didn''t bully her any more, but that kind of thing was only for the sake of Yi Tianzhao''s strength, which was good to her, not really want to be good to her.


    And in herst life, when she was stabbed to death by a gangster, she didn''t know why her father, brother and sister were bad to her.


    In this life, she not only knows the truth, but also has the opportunity to change her rtionship with her father and brother, so that they can really ept her, rather than hinder Yi Tianzhao''s power to be good to her.


    However, soon, Qian Qian was gloomy again, and she said sadly, "my father left me to you if he didn''t want to, so that you can be my guardian, knowing that you and our family are not rted. He may not forgive me. "


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her again, but doesn''t speak.


    Along the way, Qian Qian is silent, thinking about her future and how to repair her rtionship with her family.


    In herst life, she didn''t care about her mother''s family, but after knowing the truth in her life, she wanted to repair it, eager to get father''s love and brotherhood.


    When I got back to the Yi family, it was already dark.


    In summer, the days are long and the nights are short. In winter, the days are short and the nights are long.


    Ye Qing and his wife are not at home. Muya is born. Just like they became grandparents, Ye Qing and his wife stick to the hospital all day long, helping to take care of both Muya and the baby. Even the business in the hotpot shop is handed over to the manager.


    "Come back, young master."


    Yi Tianzhao had already received a call from her. She knew that Yi Tianzhao would bring Qian back. As soon as she heard the car''s horn, she came out of the house to help Yi Tianzhao open the door.


    When Yi Tianzhao''s car came in, aunt Xi closed the door and walked over. When Yi Tianzhao got out of the car, she asked with concern: "young master, didn''t she say to pick up young grandma? How about the little grandma? "


    "Aunt Xi!" Yi Tianzhao cried in a low voice.


    Aunt Xi said with a smile, "I''m sorry, young master. I''m wrong again."


    Yi Tianzhao turns to the dazed Qian Qian who is still sitting in the car and says, "are you going to spend the night in the car?"


    Qian Qian returns to her senses and looks at the environment outside the car, only to find that she has returned to Yi''s home. She unties her seat belt and pushes the door to get out of the car.


    Yi Tianzhao has opened the trunk of the car to take out her things. Aunt Xi helps to take them. Qian Qian alsoes to help. Aunt Xi smiles and says, "Miss Yin, I can take them for you."


    "Aunt Xi, please call me Qianqian. Thank you." Qian Qian fails to take things from Aunt Xi, so she wants to go to Yi Tianzhao to help her. Everything is hers. She doesn''t take anything. She''s a little embarrassed.


    Yi Tianzhao picked up something and walked past her, not only not giving her a chance to help, but also not wanting to take care of her.


    Qian Qian turns around and follows Yi Tianzhao into the room. He says, "Mr. Yi, let me take some."


    Yi Tianzhao ignored her, took her luggage into the room and went straight upstairs.


    Qian Qian can only follow him. He can''t help anything. He feels embarrassed.


    The guest room Yi Tianzhao asked Xi Yi to prepare for her was the one she had lived in before, but when Qian Qian came in this time, she found something different. The original furniture in the guest room was reced with the new furniture she rented.


    The vi of the Yi family is not as big as that of the Mu family. However, there are few families and the rooms do not need too much, which makes the room seem to have arge space. Even the guest rooms are muchrger than the master rooms of the ordinary families. With so many furniture, they are not narrow.


    In the afternoon, Yi Tianzhao sent someone to move the furniture. Qian Qian didn''t expect that he would move all the furniture to her room.


    "I bought these furniture for you at the beginning, but now it''s still for you to use. You still owe me money." Yi Tianzhao put down her luggage and said in a cold voice.


    Just want to sit on the sofa Qian Qian, hear him say so, wide eyed, say him: "you are not all moved back, this is your home, everything is in your home, is equal to your thing, why should I give money, I have no money."


    She''s only a few hundred yuan now.


    In this era when a hundred yuan can''t buy many things, she has only a few hundred yuan, and she is really poor.


    "If you use it, you have to pay."


    Qianqian: " Do I have to pay rent when I live here? "


    Yi Tianzhao rarely praised her: "smart."


    Qian Qian was so blocked by his words that he couldn''t speak a word for half a day. He thought he could live in a free vi. Sure enough, there was no lunch for free. "How much do you charge me for one? I''ll tell you, if the charge is too expensive, I can''t live. I''ll rent a tin room outside. "


    "You can still rent a tin room."


    Yi Tianzhao attacked her rudely.


    "Even if I can''t rent a tin house, I can find some cheap houses to live in. I can''t live in such a senior house. It''s my guardian, who doesn''t even provide me with a house to live in. "


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "I''m only responsible for your study expenses and supervise your study. You don''t have to worry about your tuition fees. I''ll give you the living expenses, but you need to keep ounts. When you find a job after graduation, you can give them back to me. Because I don''t owe you anything. You can live in vain without any reason. Usually, when you are free, you can help aunt Xi to do something. If you do well, I can give you some money. "


    Handle:


    It was for her to live in his house and serve him as a servant.


    "For the sake of you as a student, the rent is 2000 yuan a month. You don''t charge for water, electricity and Inte. Then, you charge 3000 yuan a month for meals, and you don''t need to charge for the rest. You only need to give me 5000 yuan a month. Of course, it''s all recorded."


    Qianqian: " Why don''t I rent a house. The meal cost is 3000 yuan a month. How can I eat so much? I don''t need to eat so much in school. I will eat in schoolter, and the meal cost will be free. "


    "No matter where you eat, unless you don''t have a meal at home, you will pay me 3000 yuan for the meal."


    "Yi Tianzhao, why don''t you rob the bank?"


    "Robbing a bank is against thew."


    Handle:


    She doesn''t break thew.


    "If you have time to help aunt Xi clean up, you will be paid 200 yuan an hour for cooking and 500 yuan for cooking."


    At the time of Qianqian''s hatred, Yi Tianzhao began to give her a chance to make money.

 Chapter 1774

    <h4>Chapter 1774</h4>


    Qian Qian, who was half killed by Qi, suddenly got her eyes shining, and quickly calcted in her heart how much money she could earn from Yi Tianzhao in this winter vacation?


    "When you want to make money from me, you need to spend at least four hours to review your lessons every day. I will ask someone to help you work out the test questions for you. After that, I will check that they are all right before I can help aunt Xi to make money."


    Yi Tianzhao deliberately gives her the highest sry, and there are conditions to prevent her from continuing to waste her study in order to make money.


    Qianqian smiled: "no problem, you can ask people to write questions, I will do it."


    It''s her mental problem that she failed the final exam, not that she can''t do it.


    "You hurry to ask people to work out good questions. I''ll get up early tomorrow to review my lessons and do a good job. I''ll check before you go to work. Then I''ll help aunt Xi clean up. You remember to pay me."


    He can earn 200 yuan for cleaning in an hour, 500 yuan for cooking a meal, and 1500 yuan for cooking three meals a day.


    The cleaning time is longer. The Yijia vi is so big. It will take at least four or five hours to sweep it from inside to outside and drag it again. It will be five hours and earn him 1000 yuan. Then she can earn him 25000 yuan a day.


    Many people who open stores and do business outside earn less than 25000 a day.


    Qian Qian also knows that Yi Tianzhao intentionally helped her.


    This man is cold in the face and hot in the heart.


    Yi Tianzhao is so happy to see her, and her eyes are full of cunning. He can give her such a high sry, but she forgets that he is her guardian now. He is in charge of all her people. Naturally, he is in charge of her money.


    He said that if she needs to spend money, she can get the report from him. Even if she makes 10000 yuan a day, she can''t touch the 10000 yuan.


    "I''ll give you some questions in the evening." Yi Tianzhao wants Zhongyang to write questions for Qianqian. When they went to school, they always asked Zhongyang to write questions for them, so that they felt sick.


    As soon as they saw Zhong Yang, they were busy trying to please him. They hoped that when he came up with a question, he woulde up with something simple and easy to do, as well as not toe up with so many questions.


    Just, no matter how they ask Zhong Yang, they should do the same test questions.


    But also because of Zhong Yang''s "devil" style questions torture them, and the result is that their scores are particrly good, and ER Xiaofeng often jumps.


    Muya has given birth to a child. Zhong Yang has to take care of his wife and children. He doesn''t have time to ask questions. Yi Tianzhao doesn''t have the heart to disturb Zhong Yang this month, so he decides to write his own questions. No, he can go to the study to find the questions that Zhong Yang used to tutor him in his senior three, and then copy them to Qianqian.


    Zhong Yang is a master of learning, and his family is in charge of education. Sometimes his questions are easy, sometimesmon, and more often tricky, which often make them feel painful.


    When Moya was in charge of Zhong Yang, Zhong Yang loved her and would exin for her. Yi Tianzhao and her sisters were not so lucky as sister Moya. Only when they thought of insomnia, Zhong Yang would exin it kindly.


    And only exin once, if you don''t understand, then continue to think of insomnia.


    "Good."


    Qianqian thought that she was born again. Even if Yi Tianzhao asked her to do it, she was not afraid.


    Anyway, she will make a good profit during the winter vacation.


    After school next term, she is a little rich woman. She doesn''t have to live in such a tight budget. She can also help her father buy some medicine with the money she earned and let him go to see a doctor and so on.


    Qian Qian, who is dreaming of making a lot of money,ughs like a rat who steals rice. He doesn''t find Yi Tianzhao''s eyes are still twinkling with cunning.


    "Go wash your hands and go downstairs for dinner."


    Yi Tianzhao said, he turned around and walked out of her room first, and went downstairs to eat.


    Qian Qian quickly followed him and said, "I''ll wash it downstairs. By the way, Mr. Yi, if I help aunt Xi to clean the dishes, wash the dishes and so on, is there any wage? "


    Yi Tianzhao replied to her coldly: "you''ve done it. What does aunt Xi do? Aunt Xi has worked in my house for several years, and I can''t bear to see her quit. "


    Qian Qian was a little disappointed and said, "yes, I have to leave some work for Aunt Xi." After thinking about it, she asked Yi Tianzhao, "well, what can I do for you?"


    Two people went downstairs and entered the restaurant together. Qian Qian found that they were eating hot pot. He was very happy.


    In winter, the weather is cold. After the dishes are fried and served, they will soon be cold. Eating hot pot, cooking while eating, will not be cold.


    Two or three people are not strong enough to eat. If arge table is surrounded by people eating hotpot and drinking wine, it will be enjoyable.


    After sitting down, Yi Tianzhao said, "when I go to the bathroom, I need someone to hand me the tissue. Do you also help me?"


    Handle:


    "I really want to find something to do. I can also give you something to do. It''s to help me wash clothes, hand wash, wash once a day, and give you 100 yuan." Yi Tianzhao put some of the ingredients prepared by Aunt Xi into the pot and cooked them.


    "It''s very cold now. If you wash it by hand, it won''t freeze to death." Qian Qian muttered, "and the money is too little. It''s only 100 yuan for one wash." It''s 200 yuan an hour for cleaning. It''s only 100 yuan for Mao to wash his clothes by hand?


    Yi Tianzhao nced at her, "don''t do it if you are afraid of the cold. I don''tck people to wash clothes."


    After thinking about it, Qian Qian bit his teeth and said, "that''s the deal. I''ll wash your hands and clothes for you. It''s 100 yuan for 100 yuan. It''s better than nothing."


    "You''re short of money?"


    "I''m short of money."


    Yi Tianzhao satirized her: "didn''t you find a tutor and a temporary worker? Where''s the money? You can support yourself. I''ll tell you that if you don''t have a degree, skills or experience, you can only do the hard work. You''re tired every day. The money you earn in one month is not as much as that you earn in one smallpox. "


    "I gave the money to the Deputy monitor. He gave me so many things. I''m sorry to ept him. Knowing that he won''t take back the things, I gave him the money. That''s what I bought myself. I don''t owe him."


    Yi Tianzhao stops talking.


    Qianqian is stillining: "I went to grind thendlord for an hour to let him return half of the deposit. You said you didn''t want it, but you collected the money. I''m sixteen, and I''m seventeen. You still don''t let me manage my money by myself, which makes me penniless. Since you provide me with the opportunity to earn money, no matter what it is, as long as I have money, I will do it."


    Pick up a cooked shrimp and put it on the te in front of her. Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "eat."


    Qian Qian Oh, no more discussion with him about making money.


    Aunt Xi took out all the prepared ingredients and sat down at the table. The host family is kind. She always eats with the host family.

 Chapter 1775

    <h4>Chapter 1775</h4>


    Near the new year, the flower market is much better than usual.


    Lin Yi''s florist business is also very good. After a half year''s operation, she has umted a bit of customers. Plus, it''s almost new year''s day. There is only one Florist nearby. It can be said that it''s a separate business. People whoe to buy some potted flowers for the new year have gone from batch to batch.


    Brother and sister are so busy that they don''t even have time to eat or make meals. They order takeout every day.


    Lin Yi has long wanted to recruit a clerk for help, but has yet to find a suitable one.


    After the winter vacation, Yao Junqing''s cram school also ushered in a lot of learning to go to him. He was also busy. Until recently, the cram school began to take a vacation. Yao Junqing came to Linyi''s flower shop for help at the first time.


    Early in the morning, just after Lin Yigang opened the shop, Yao Junqing came by on his bike.


    He also brought three breakfasts. Breakfast is not a big one, but amon one. It''s grounded. It''s just three fried noodles.


    "Lin Yi, early."


    Yao Junqing stops his bike in the open space at the door of the store, and greets Lin Yi with a smile.


    He is busy and hasn''te over for a while. Lin Yi thinks that he has given up his pursuit of himself, but today hees back.


    "Early."


    Although I don''t love Yao Junqing, Lin Yi said hello politely.


    "Hasn''t Mr. Yaoe home for the new year?" Lin Yi put down a pot of flowers and asked casually.


    Now the people whoe to her flower shop to buy flowers are all nearby residents. Most of the people whoe to work in Luchenge home for the new year. Lin Yi thought that Yao Junqing was the first to return home for the Spring Festival just like others.


    If she had a home, she would close the shop in advance and take her brother home for the new year.


    She has no home.


    When her mother died, she and her brother had no home.


    Father''s home is not their home, and father has little affection for the two brothers and sisters. What he cares more is his current wife and son. Even if stepmother agrees that the two brothers and sisters go to their home for the Spring Festival, Lin Yi and the two brothers are not willing to go.


    What''s more, I haven''t contacted my father for nearly a year.


    Before, she was still in T city. It was easy for Dad to contact them, but after he went out from the Celebrity Garden, he never contacted his brother and sister again, which shows that Dad had little affection for them.


    Now she and her brother live in seclusion in Lucheng. Their resentment towards their father is still deep. In addition, they don''t want to disturb his new life, so they have no contact. Her father can''t find them.


    "No, it''s not urgent. There are still 11 or 12 days to celebrate the new year. I''ll go back in thest two days." Yao Junqing wants to take advantage of this ten day holiday to get along well with Lin Yi, hoping that Lin Yi can give him a chance.


    Lin Yi and her ex boyfriend have broken up, and he is almost certain that Er Xiaofeng is the convenience. Er Xiaofeng is now the owner of her family, who is superior in status or power.


    As Lin Yao said, it''s not that he wants to dislike his sister, it''s the fact that they have to face it. The reality gap between Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng is too big.


    Lin Yi breaks up with ER Xiaofeng, but still waits for her here in Lucheng. Yao Junqing thinks that''s a waste of her youth.


    What kind of woman do men like Er Xiaofeng want?


    Maybe when I just broke up, er Xiaofeng would still remember Lin Yi, but after a long time, there are other women around Er Xiaofeng, will he still remember Lin Yi? I don''t remember who Lin Yi is for a long time. What''s more, er Xiaofeng is also young and has a long life in the future. He will meet more good women.


    Yao Junqing learns from Lin Yao that Er Xiaofeng has note to find Lin Yi.


    When Er Xiaofeng was discovered by Lin Yi''s brothers and sisters, Lin Yi told his brother not to tell anyone, otherwise it would bring danger to them and expose his weakness to his rivals again.


    "Lin Yi, I packed three fried noodles. Before anyonees to buy flowers, I''ll have breakfast first." Yao Junqing went into the shop as casually as entering his own house. Lin Yaogang got up and washed his face. When he saw Yao Junqing, he called teacher Yao.


    Yao Junqing put the packed breakfast on the cash register and said to Lin Yao with a smile, "Xiao Yao,e on, have some fried noodles."


    Lin Yi came in and thanked Yao Junqing: "thank you, Mr. Yao. I have cooked breakfast."


    Yao Junqing said with a smile, "what about that? I packed three. I can''t eat all by myself. It''s not good to waste. What breakfast did you cook, Linyi? Do you want to eat rice porridge, or you can eat fried rice noodles with rice porridge. I''ve bought all of them. I''ll eat them all. "


    Thest thing Lin Yi likes is waste.


    ording to Yao Junqing, Lin Yi will definitely eat the breakfast he bought. Moreover, the breakfast he bought is not expensive. It''s only a few yuan of fried powder. Even if Lin Yi eats it, she won''t feel that she owes Yao Junqing a lot.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yao. I''ll invite Mr. Yao to dinner at noon." Lin Yi politely thanks Yao Junqing, knowing that Yao Junqing will not leave soon when hees. When she asks for takeout at noon, she will help Yao Junqing to order one, which is equal to paying him back for inviting his brother and sister to have breakfast.


    "OK."


    Yao Junqing''s heart was astringent, but he promised with a smile on his face.


    Lin Yi is always like this. She won''t take him for a moment. When he sends something, she will give him something of the same value. After two months of hard pursuit, she still hasn''t made any progress. Her parents urge him to go home early for the new year, and also vaguely mention that during the new year, they will arrange for him to have a blind date with others.


    Yao Junqing clearly told his mother that he had someone he liked, Lin Yi.


    Yao''s mother has found Lin Yi, and both of them know each other well. Yao''s mother didn''t argue with her son on the phone, but when she said that Yao Junqing would take advantage of the annual leave to meet her son, she told her son that she didn''t agree with her son and Lin Yi.


    Lin Yao listens to elder sister to say so, immediately took a fry powder, open the fast-food box impolitely, eat fry powder.


    The life of the two brothers and sisters is simple. Their breakfast is not porridge or noodles. Although they are not picky about food, Lin Yao likes to change his taste.


    Lin Yi felt a little guilty when he saw his brother eating happily.


    Her cooking is not as good as her brother''s, so she can''t make too much food, and what she does is not delicious. There is almost no change in three meals a day, or just a few rounds of eating. That way, let alone children are tired of eating, even adults will feel no appetite.


    "Xiaoyao, is the fried powder delicious?"


    Yao Junqing hands Lin Yi one of the fried noodles, and he opens his own one. Seeing Xiaoyao eating happily, he asks with a smile.


    "It''s delicious. I haven''t eaten fried noodles for a long time. It''s better to add some chili." Little guy also likes spicy food, but in general, his sister doesn''t give him spicy food. He can''t stand it. He''s hot. He''s easy to catch fire. He''ll have a sore throat and cough.

 Chapter 1776

    <h4>Chapter 1776</h4>


    "Don''t eat spicy food in the early morning. It''s bad for your stomach." Lin Yi said a word to his brother.


    "Lin Yao spits out his tongue," I just said


    Yao Junqing saw that Lin Yao''s stir fry was about to finish, so he gave Lin Yao a little of what he hadn''t eaten. Lin Yao was not polite. He thanked Lin Yao and continued to eat.


    "Lin Yi, I''ll move after breakfast. I''ll help youter." Yao Junqing asks Lin Yi toe over for breakfast.


    Lin Yi moved out a pot of fortune trees. Now fortune trees, money trees and rich and precious bamboos are the best ones to sell. "You eat first, I''m not hungry."


    What else did Yao Junqing want to say? Lin Yao said aside, "Mr. Yao, let''s eat first. When we''re full, let''s move the flowers. Then my sister will have time for breakfast."


    Yao Junqing thought about it, so he stopped urging Lin Yi toe and have breakfast with Lin Yao.


    "Miss Lin, it''s open so early."


    There was a strange sound outside.


    Lin Yi is no stranger. That is the tour manager of Fengyi group.


    With the attitude of arge group, Fengyi group has entered the businessmunity of Lucheng strongly. Even though Fengyi group will officially start work next year, it has attracted the attention of countless people in Lucheng. As early as a month ago, Fengyi group began to recruit arge number of workers, whose benefits and sries are the best of allpanies in Lucheng. Even if it is a newpany, there are many people who have invested in Fengyi group Embrace Li.


    The greening in Fengyi group is basically to find Linyi. There are some in Linyi store, they will buy them. If they don''t, Linyi is also asked to help them find the source of goods. Linyi can earn some price difference from the middle.


    Now Fengyi group has done a good job of greening outside, just like the indoor potted nts, which are naturally selected in Linyi''s flower shop.


    "Yuzong, early."


    When Lin Yi saw Mr. you, he immediately said hello with a smile, "Mr. you hase so early. Have you had breakfast?"


    "I''m going to have a holiday. I''m very busy. I''m only free toe out early to have a look. I haven''t had breakfast yet. Does Miss Lin have breakfast for me?" Thetter sentence of the tour manager is a joke on Lin Yi.


    At a nce, he saw two men, one big and one small, sitting at the cashier''s desk eating breakfast.


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll treat you to breakfast." Mr. you is a big client of Linyi. Linyi has made a lot of money from Fengyi group. It can be said that her florist is now profitable by doing business with Fengyi group.


    You always looked at those rich trees casually and said with a smile, "I won''t dislike it. Xiao Yao is eating fried noodles. Miss Lin will treat me to some fried noodles." He saw that there was still a stir fry on the cash register, and Lin Yi was still carrying pots and nting flowers, which indicated that she had just opened the door, and the stir fry must have been bought by Yao Junqing.


    You always want to pack Yao Junqing for Lin Yi''s breakfast. How can their future housewife eat the breakfast sent by other men? The owner knows that he has to eat another jar of vinegar.


    When they are subordinates, they should share their worries with their superiors.


    Lin Yi goes into the shop in front of you Zong.


    "Xiaoyao." You always went to Lin Yao''s side and touched his head. "Does Xiao Yao remember his uncle?"


    When Lin Yao heard her sister call each other president you, she knew it was the head of Fengyi group. She said hello and nodded, "remember."


    Mr. You nods to Yao Junqing again, and he smiles back.


    "Mr. you, please sit here for a while, and I''ll help you pack a stir fry." Lin Yi is going to pack fried noodles for you Zong to eat with a smile. This old Zong is very kind and does not put on airs. He is very grounded.


    She remembered that once she bought sweet potatoes and cooked them, she happened to buy flowers from you Zong. She invited you Zong to eat them. She thought that you would always dislike those coarse grains. Unexpectedly, you always ate them and said they were delicious.


    From that time on, Lin Yi knew that you would never choose to eat. The meals of five-star hotels and street snacks were all eaten in the eyes of you, as long as you could fill your stomach.


    "No, don''t you have another one here?" You always point to Yao Junqing to pack for Lin Yi to eat that one fry powder said.


    Lin Yao said, "Uncle you, this is what teacher Yao packed for my sister."


    Yao Junqing has finished eating. He said, "if you like to eat, I''ll treat you to eat. Lin Yi, I''ll buy it. Youe here for breakfast first. " He didn''t see the shopper asking the boss to invite him to have breakfast, and he was quite rude, as if he had never eaten fried noodles in his eight life.


    "No, Miss Yao." Lin Yi said with a smile, "you always don''t dislike it. Just eat it. I cooked breakfast myself. Mr. Yao packed the fried rice noodles and ate his fried rice noodles. I can''t eat the cooked breakfast. Just in time, you always helped me solve the fried rice noodles. Thank you."


    "Miss Lin, then I''m wee."


    You are not polite. You drag a chair and sit down. You take the fried powder that Yao Junqing packed for Lin Yi, open the cover, tear open the packing bag of disposable chopsticks, and then pour a cup of warm boiled water to wash disposable chopsticks. You are not polite to eat the fried powder.


    Lin Yao and Yao Junqing are a little stunned to see you are not polite to eat fried noodles.


    Yao Junqing looks at the Mercedes Benz parked next to his bike. This guy named you drives a Mercedes Benz that has more than one million cars. He wants to rob Lin Yi''s five yuan fried noodles. This tour is also very good for Lin Yi. I oftene to buy flowers, and I don''t bargain when I buy flowers. I can offer a price at will, and I buy a lot of flowers.


    Yao Junqing suddenly gets nervous. Should this tour be the same as him? Is the drunk not in the bar? Although it seems that you can be Lin Yi''s father at his age, Yao Junqing knows that some people like to raise some little lovers outside.


    You always don''t like Lin Yi, so you oftene to Lin Yi''s shop to buy flowers. Once you are familiar with Lin Yi, you will always show his true face.


    Yao Junqing wants to remind Lin Yi when you are gone. Be careful of these men who are crawling and rolling in the mall. They are very cunning.


    "Miss Lin, do you have any peppers? It''s better to stir fry with some chili. "


    You always asked Lin Yi if he had any chili when he was eating fried noodles.


    Lin Yao nodded: "Uncle you, I also like to eat some pepper, but my sister won''t let me eat it."


    You said with a smile: "you are a child. Your stomach is tender. Don''t eat spicy food in the early morning. It''s best to eat something light. Don''t eat fried noodles every day."


    "It''s only for today. Mr. Yao came here and packed one for my sister and me by the way." Lin Yao replied very honestly.


    Lin Yi said apologetically, "Mr. you, I don''t have pepper here."


    Yao Junqing said in his heart: if you have something to eat, you can eat it. If you don''t like chili, it''s not delicious. It''s not originally bought for you. If you rob Linyi''s breakfast, is it good to dislike the East and dislike the west?


    He bought the stir fry. You always dislike him.


    "It''s OK. I''ll make do with it. Miss Lin, go to have breakfast. After breakfast, help me pick out two pots of fortune trees, which will be put in our president''s office. " You always asked Lin Yi to have her own breakfast.

 Chapter 1777

    <h4>Chapter 1777</h4>


    Mr. you continued: "after the year, ourpany officially started, and our president wille."


    Lin Yi is a little surprised: "Fengyi group is not your boss?" She thought that you always was the boss of Fengyi group, but she didn''t expect that there were still people on you.


    "I''m just a manager of Fengyi group," Mr. you said with a smile. "There are many managers like me in the group. The president is our boss."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "your president will give you thepany''s business. You always have the trust of your president if you want toe here. In a moment, I will help you to select some of the best fortune trees and put them in your president''s office. You will not be disappointed. But now it''s cold, you have to take your annual leave. No one will take care of it. I''m afraid that the fortune tree will wither and yellow. In that case, it''s not good for you to see your president when yourpany officially starts to work. "


    Mr. you thought about it and said, "well, I''ll pay the deposit first. After the Spring Festival, ourpany is officially started, and then I''ll call you. You can help me to send all the flowers I ordered. It''s not only in the president''s office, but also in all the offices."


    Lin Yi seems to see a lot of red RMB in front of her eyes, and it''s a big order of business. Mr. you, do you want to have some congee? I cooked it and fried a green vegetable. " Lin Yi is better at swimming if he can get the big list again.


    This man brings her a lot of profits. She regards you as the God of wealth.


    You can always eat it. After eating the fried powder, you are not full. But how dare he eat the breakfast cooked by the wife of the future owner? If the owner knows it, he will pry his mouth and let him spit out what he has eaten.


    The owner is very mean.


    "No, go and eat. I''m full."


    After eating the fried rice noodles, Mr. you put his chopsticks in the disposable lunch box and then threw the box into the garbage can.


    Xiao Yao and Yao Junqing began to move the potted flowers that had not been moved out of the shop.


    Today''s temperature is still low, but today there is a sun, the sun hanging in the sky cast thousands of rays of sunshine, people feel a bit warm.


    Lin Yi finished his breakfast as fast as he could.


    You always wanders around in the flower shop. After Lin Yi finishes his breakfast, he tells Lin Yi how many pots of fortune trees, how many pots of rich and precious bamboos, how many pots of money trees, and how many pots of green pineapple, evergreen, red palm, etc. Lin Yi listens to him about a kind of flower andughs with two eyes.


    "Miss Lin, there are many kinds of flowers in your shop, but they are still not enough for ourpany''s demand. After the Spring Festival, you need to buy more goods. Now these goods, by the new year''s day, are estimated to have been sold at seventy-eight or eight. We don''t want those left over by others."


    Lin Yi assures: "you Zong, you can rest assured that the goods I send to yourpany are absolutely the best. I can send as many basins as you need." There are a lot of grasnd owners behind her.


    I''m afraid that I can''t sell it. I''m not afraid of selling too much.


    Linyi is also looking for empty forestnd, and wants to invest in cultivating flowers and nts, and provide services in a one-stop way to make her business bigger.


    Mr. you said, "we have cooperated so many times. I believe Miss Linpletely." He took out his wallet and took out a stack of money from it, at least five or six thousand yuan. He handed the stack of money to Lin Yi and said, "Miss Lin, this is my deposit. You take it first. Ourpany starts work in the next year. I''ll call you and let you deliver it. Then we will settle the payment together. "


    "OK, I''ll write you a receipt."


    Lin Yi takes over the pile of money and has to write a receipt.


    You always said that you believed her, so she didn''t have to write.


    However, Lin Yi insisted on writing a receipt for him. Mr. you took the receipt and left. Before he left, he patted Yao Junqing on the shoulder and said, "do well, young man. Follow Miss Lin and you will not be treated badly."


    I even think Yao Junqing is a flower shop boy.


    Yao Junqing doesn''tugh, but he doesn''t respond to Mr. you.


    After you left, all the potted flowers that needed to be ced at the door of the shop were moved out. Lin Yao brought a flowerpot to water the flowers, and Yao Junqing pulled Lin Yi inside.


    "Miss Yao, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi quickly takes back her hand and doesn''t let Yao Junqing hold her.


    "Lin Yi, I''ll see if he''s drunk." Yao Junqing''s intuition is that you are not a good person. It''s so good for Lin Yi. There are so many flower shops in Lucheng. Although Lin Yi is the only flower shop nearby, you can go to other flower shops and buy everything. Even if Lin Yi doesn''t have one, you can ask Lin Yi for help and deliberately let Lin Yi earn some price difference.


    Mr. you, no, is from the whole Fengyi group. It seems that Lin Yi is deliberately making money.


    has the final say, although tour is not the real boss of Fengyi group, what is the biggest official in Fengyi group now is swimming.


    Lin Yi frowns. "Mr. Yao, what do you mean? You are not like that. He respects me very much. Besides, he can be my father at his age. " How could Yao Junqing have this idea? Is it strange that you always ate the fried noodles he bought?


    "Lin Yi, don''t be too naive. Many people are wolves in sheep''s clothing. You don''t know much about the world, but you are pretty and pure. Some men like to cheat you, a girl who doesn''t know much about the world." Yao Junqing just can''t bear to see President you.


    I always feel that you are close to Lin Yi with your heart in mind.


    Lin Yi still locks his eyebrows, "Mr. Yao, thank you for your reminding, but I believe you are not that kind of person. He looks at me with no intention. I am familiar with him, but not close to him. It''s just business contacts."


    Yao Junqing knows that Lin Yi regards you as a big client. When you don''t show your real purpose, Lin Yi won''t believe it. "Anyway, it''s always good for you to be careful."


    "Well, I will, Miss Yao. Thank you."


    Lin Yi thanks Yao Junqing for her good.


    Yao Junqing looks at her and says softly, "Lin Yi, can you stop being so polite to me? Even if you don''t ept me, we are friends. "


    Lin Yi smiles, "even if it''s a friend, it''s still something to thank. Mr. Yao, don''t focus on me. It''s impossible for us to go home early for the new year. "


    "Why? Because of your ex boyfriend? Lin Yi, how long have you been apart? Since you forced him to break up with you, why are you waiting for him? You''ve been waiting for him here for half a year. Has he been here? No, he may have forgotten you slowly. Do you just keep waiting? If he doesn''te all his life, will you wait all your life? Why waste your youth? "


    Yao Junqing is very sad.


    She would rather wait for a man who might note to her again than give him a chance.


    What''s worse about him than that man?

 Chapter 1778

    <h4>Chapter 1778</h4>


    Lin Yi''s eyes are a little misty. Since thest goodbye, er Xiaofeng has had no news for a long time. She can only get some sporadic news from T city and B city newspapers. She knows that he is very busy. She also knows that there are many enemies besides Ouyang family.


    Those people, who are young and ready to take advantage of Er Xiaofeng''s position, even their family members, want to regain their position.


    Although Er Donghao and her aunt are still there, there is still some deterrent force, but if Er Xiaofeng can''t stand up, those people below won''t be convinced. When her aunt and nephew are gone, there will be another bloody struggle for power in your family.


    Therefore, er Xiaofeng made special efforts.


    She won''t let him look for her again, at least not now.


    "Linyi." Yao Junqing can''t help catching and holding Lin Yi''s hands. Her hands are small and soft. But because of her long-term work, her white and tender hands have been covered with a thick cocoon. Yao Junqing is very sad.


    "Lin Yi, give me a chance to love you and give yourself a chance. Don''t be so silly and wait for a man who is likely not toe to you again. You just broke up for a few months, and he didn''te to you. If you wait, he won''te. Maybe he has a new girlfriend around him now. "


    Lin Yi returns to his senses, takes back his hand that Yao Junqing caught, looks at Yao Junqing seriously, and says firmly, "thank you for your love, Mr. Yao. I promised him that I would wait for him. If he didn''te, I would wait. Even if I waited for a lifetime, I would also wait. That''s what I promised him. I can''t be a man without faith. "


    "But you''ve all broken up, and he''s too selfish to let you wait for him."


    Yao Junqing''s heart is as painful as being cut by a knife.


    She waited patiently for the man toe to her. He waited patiently for her to give him a chance.


    God, it''s not fair.


    "Mr. Yao, that''s between me and him. You don''t know anything. Please don''t me him. I decided to break up." Lin Yi doesn''t like Yao Junqing criticizing Er Xiaofeng. Yao Junqing didn''t know anything about her and ER Xiaofeng''s past.


    "Mr. Yao, you''d better go back to spend the new year with your parents. Now Xiaoyao doesn''t have to attend ss, and our brothers and sisters can alsoe here." Lin Yi is not willing to ept Yao Junqing. First, her lover is er Xiaofeng. She promised her that she would never fall in love with others and would wait for her to pick her up. Second, Yao Junqing''s mother showed that she could not see her daughter-inw with such a low education.


    Although aunt Er also dislikes her, what aunt Er dislikes is that she can''t see in the past, which will drag her down. It''s not that she dislikes her bad birth, let alone her low education.


    Yao Junqing looks at Lin Yi deeply. For a moment, he says, "Lin Yi, I won''t force you. I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you. Don''t drive me away. Now is the busiest time for your florist. Let me help you. If you feel sorry, you can give me some money. I''ll work as a temporary worker in your shop."


    Lin Yi sighs in his heart.


    She didn''t know what attracted Yao Junqing. She had nothing. He could find a woman 100 times better than her on Yao Junqing''s terms, but he chose her.


    She can''t give Yao Junqing a chance.


    "Sister, someone is here to buy flowers."


    Lin Yao shouted outside.


    Lin Yi immediately left Yao Junqing, "Mr. Yao, I''m busy first."


    As she said this, she hurried past Yao Junqing, put on a smile, went out to entertain the guests and help them pick flowers. When the guests picked out some potted flowers and asked if she could deliver them to the door, Lin Yi nodded repeatedly.


    Yao Junqing follows, he wants to help Lin Yi deliver goods, Lin Yi refuses.


    She pushed the little tricycle sheter bought, carried the potted flowers selected by the guests onto the tricycle, and told her brother: "Xiaoyao, you look after the store, sister delivers first."


    "Well, sister, be careful on your way."


    Lin Yao stood at the door, watching her sister riding a tricycle to send flowers to the guests.


    In the past, his elder sister had to lead him when he walked, but now she can support a family and make him live a good life. There are books to read.


    After new year, he will be able to study in Lucheng Central Primary School. These are all hard earned by his sister. He must study hard and live up to his sister''s expectations.


    Yao Junqing stands by Lin Yao''s side, so weak shoulder, supporting a family. Yao Junqing is distressed and envies the man in Lin Yi''s heart. Why did two people divide their hands? Lin Yi is willing to wait for him?


    Unable to see Lin Yi''s back, Yao Junqing is reluctant to look back.


    Lin Yao looks at his teacher askew, and the little guy says, "teacher Yao, please give up, my sister only has brother ER in her heart, and brother Er doesn''t forget my sister as you guess."


    In order to meet his elder sister secretly, elder brother Er became a thief in the middle of the night. He climbed into their shop and was found by the two brothers and sisters. He also beat elder brother er''s buttocks with an iron tube. If elder brother Er forgot his elder sister, how could he possibly do the petty theft in his elder brother''s current status?


    "Xiao Yao, is your elder brother Er Xiaofeng, the current head of your family, who is both ck and white?" Yao Junqing has been specting that Lin Yi''s ex boyfriend is er Xiaofeng, but has not confirmed it.


    Lin Yao said sympathetically, "Mr. Yao, since you have guessed it, why do you ask again?"


    Yao Junqing''s face turned pale.


    It''s really Er Xiaofeng!


    A young man a few years younger than him, but in power.


    If two people face each other head-on, Lin Yi prefers Er Xiaofeng. Yao Junqing doesn''t have a chance to win, but


    Yao Junqing thinks that the more powerful and powerful a man is, and a young man of eighteen or nine, will he never change his mind? Maybe soon, there will be news of Er Xiaofeng''s new love.


    At that time, Lin Yi will die.


    "Xiaoyao, do you think it''s your elder brother or Mr. Yao?" Yao Junqing wants to get in touch with Lin Yao first. Lin Yi and his younger brother are deeply in love. If Lin Yao helps him, maybe he has a better chance.


    Lin Yao looks up at Yao Junqing.


    Yao Junqing said his own advantages: "Xiaoyao, you also said that your sister and ER Xiaofeng broke up because the door was not in the right ce, love, sometimes not as good as you think, but also to consider practical issues. I don''t think Bill Xiaofeng is more suitable for your sister? "


    "Mr. Yao is also a rich third generation. Dare Mr. Yao say that there is no realistic gap between you and my sister? Mr. Yao, don''t please me. It''s my sister who wants to marry, not me. If you please me, I can''t marry you. "


    Yao Junqing:


    This kid is a big student. It''s not easy to get close.


    Lin Yao can respect him, but he will never help him pursue Lin Yi.

 Chapter 1779

    <h4>Chapter 1779</h4>


    At this time, a ck car came slowly and stopped at the street in front of Linyi flower shop.


    The door opened, and a tall man in ck with ck sunsses got off the bus. After getting off the bus, he looked around carefully beforeing to Linyi flower shop.


    Lin Yao and Yao Junqing both watched the man approach.


    Lin Yao was stunned first, then surprised. He opened his mouth and wanted to call the man. Remembering his elder sister''s advice, he held back and didn''t shout out. Even the surprise was forced down by him.


    With the man approaching, Yao Junqing somehow felt that the other side had brought him a sense of oppression. Although the other side was wearing sunsses, Yao Junqing always felt that the other side was staring at him, and his eyes were very unfriendly, as if he was treated as an enemy.


    When the man came to Yao Junqing and Lin Yao, Lin Yao looked up at the man, straight up. The other side looked down at Lin Yao for a moment, and then turned to Yao Junqing. He didn''t take off his sunsses. The cold eyes fell on Yao Junqing''s face through the sunsses. Yao junqingdun felt that they were nailed together.


    It''s really strange that although the man covered part of his face with big sunsses, he could still see his face shape. Yao Junqing dared to say that he had never seen each other, and his body shape was more strange. When he met for the first time, why did the other side be hostile to him?


    Is he annoying? You want to kill him at first sight?


    Yao Junqing first squeezed out a smile and asked the man, "Sir, are you here to buy flowers? There are so many kinds of flowers in our shop. There are all kinds of flowers you want to buy. Now it''s new year''s day. Buy some pots of happy and auspicious ones. "


    Saying, he beckoned the man to see the flowers.


    The man asked him coldly, "do you own this flower shop?"


    Yao Junqing was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "it''s not my friend''s, it''s my friend''s. I came to help my friend see the shop. She sent flowers to the guests."


    The man reached out and touched Lin Yao''s head. The way Lin Yao enjoyed himself surprised Yao Junqing, as if he knew Lin Yao. But Lin Yao didn''t say hello to the man when he saw him. He shouldn''t be familiar with him.


    Maybe the little guy just likes to be touched on the head.


    The man retracted and touched Lin Yao''s head. He followed Yao Junqing into the shop. He looked around the shop and pointed to a pot of flowers and asked Yao: "what kind of flower is it? How much is it? Is the bag delivered to your door? "


    Yao Junqing didn''t know the name of the potted flower, and Lin Yi didn''t paste the name of the flower on the edge of the flowerpot. He called Lin Yao quickly: "Xiaoyao, what flower is this pot? How much is it? " He said to the man, "if you live in this city, please buy more pots. We will deliver them to your door. If they are too far away, we will not deliver them."


    The man sarcastically said Yao Junqing: "aren''t you a flower seller? You don''t know what kind of flower it is. You don''t know the price. How do you do business?"


    Yao Junqing said with a smile, "Sir, I just said that I came here to help my friend see the shop. It''s not my shop. I don''t know much about flowers."


    "Even the name of the flower can''t be recognizedpletely. Your friend asked you toe here for help. It''s no help. If you''re OK, you''d better go back, so as not to screw up your friend''s business here. If someone elsees to buy flowers and asks you, who wants to buy flowers here?"


    Yao Junqing:


    Lin Yi doesn''t dislike that he can''t recognize the name of the whole flower. What does this strange man dislike?


    Does the other sidee to buy flowers or to pick on thorns?


    Yao Junqing thinks that the other side is mostly thetter.


    Lin Yao came over and took a look at the potted flower. Instead of Yao Junqing, he replied, "it''s smooth sailing, not expensive. A pot only costs 30 yuan. How many pots do you want? If you only need pots, you can put them on your own car. We don''t have to deliver any more. If you want more than ten pots, we can deliver them to your door. "


    The man said Yao Junqing: "not even a little boy."


    Yao Junqing''s face is hot.


    Obviously, he came here to help. He was satirized by the man. He felt that he could not help when he came here. Maybe he would drag Lin Yi''s back. But I can''t me him. He doesn''t raise flowers. How can I recognize all kinds of flowers in the shop?


    He also recognized themon potted flowers such as fortune tree, rich bamboo and so on.


    Yao Junqing was so satirized that he couldn''t speak. Seeing Lin Yaoing to entertain him, he simply retreated to one side to avoid being satirized by the man again.


    Who knows that the man just likes to stab him. The other side points to a pot of potted flowers that Yao Junqing can''t name, and asks Yao Junqing, "what''s the name of this potted flower? How to raise it? What''s the use of raising it? How much is it? "


    Yao Junqing:


    He seriously suspected that the man hade all the way to embarrass him.


    He just showed that he didn''t understand a lot of flowers. The other side asked him why he didn''t mean to embarrass him?


    "This potted flower is called..." Lin Yao couldn''t bear his teacher''s embarrassment. He was trying to help Yao Junqing out of his embarrassment. The man said coldly, "little guy, don''t talk. I didn''t ask you. I asked him. Your boss asked such a person to help sell flowers. He doesn''t know anything. How can he meet the needs of the guests? The customer must want to know what''s the advantage of the flowers they bought and how to raise them. He doesn''t know anything. Ask your boss to dismiss him and go back to eat his own. "


    "Sir, if you don''t buy flowers, please leave and don''t mess up here. I look at the shop for my friends for free, and I don''t take any money. " Yao Junqing, no matter how good-natured he is, is satirized by the other side. He can''t help contradicting the man.


    The man sneers, "how did I mess up? I have to ask the names of these flowers. What''s the use of keeping them? How to keep them? If I buy it back, I don''t know how to raise it. If I die, I''m not wasting money? It''s also my ce. "


    Yao Junqing:


    "Xiaoyao understands. Why don''t you let Xiaoyao say that he didn''t mean to mess up? What is it?" Yao Junqing quickly said the other side.


    "Look at you. You don''t even know the name of the potted flower. Is that your bike at the door? Do you think you are handsome when you ride your rotten bicycle to pick up girls every day? "


    Lin Yao pulls his face.


    Yao Junqing has a ck face.


    It''s also said that it''s not to make a mess, it''s clear that it''s to make a mess.


    "It''s my private business, sir. I don''t need your advice." Yao Junqing said coldly, not to give each other a good face. "I think that the one who thinks he is very handsome, very fashionable and wants to pick up girls is the one who dresses well and drives around in a luxury car."


    "I don''t want to be in your business. I want you to take care of me?"


    Lin Yao was holding back his smile. He turned his back to snigger. His little shoulder was shaking withughter.


    Yao Junqing''s face was drawn again and again.


    Where did thise from? He was a jerk! When did he offend Yao Junqing?


    Yao Junqing tried to suppress the anger aroused and said coldly, "Sir, if you don''t buy flowers, please go out."

 Chapter 1780

    <h4>Chapter 1780</h4>


    "You own this shop? You didn''t drive it. Why did you let me out? It''s you who''s going out. "


    Yao Junqing:


    "Give me a basin for each flower. You can deliver it for me, now." The man was almost angry with Yao Junqing. For the time being, he let Yao Junqing go and asked him to deliver the goods.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The delivery car is not avable now. Can I deliver it for youter? You can leave an address to contact us. " The other side has already bought flowers, so Yao Junqing doesn''t want to worry too much about the other side.


    Every kind of flower needs a pot, which is a big business. When Lin Yies back, he knows that he will be happy. He can make Lin Yi happy and help her earn money. Yao Junqing doesn''t mind being caricatured by the other side.


    "I don''t want it now." The man didn''t want to wait for a quarter of an hour. He stared at Yao Junqing and asked coldly, "can you give me an answer now? What''s more, the road where I live is very narrow. Only tricycles can enter. Can you ride tricycles? "


    Yao Junqing couldn''t help but say, "how did the care out?"


    "My car usually stops in thepany. I walk when Ie out of my house. "


    Yao Junqing has nothing to say.


    "Can you pay half in advance, sir?"


    The other side is too picky. Yao Junqing is afraid that the other side will default and let the other side pay half of the money in advance.


    The man looked at Lin Yao and said, "take theputer and calcte the total amount. I can pay all the money. As long as you can help me send the flowers now."


    Lin Yao immediately brought theputer, each kind of flower needs a basin, he a basin of flowers to calcte.


    Yao Junqing said to Lin Yao, "Xiao Yao, count it first. I''ll borrow a rickshaw."


    "Miss Yao, can you ride?" Lin Yao asked with concern.


    "There is no big difference between the three wheels and the two wheels. The three wheels are not easy to overturn. Don''t worry, Mr. Yao can do it." Yao Junqing said and went to borrow a tricycle.


    After Yao Junqing left, Lin Yao stopped counting money and said, "brother Er, why do you punish my teacher like this?"


    The man took off his extrarge sunsses and knocked Lin Yao''s head with his big hand, ming him: "if brother Er doesn''te, do you take him as your brother-inw to be? He wants to rob my beloved woman. What''s the matter with me? I have not kneaded him to death


    "My sister hasn''t married elder brother Er, but she is still free. It''s normal that there are pursuers pursuing her. Besides, elder brother ER and my sister have broken up."


    Er Xiaofeng said, "Xiao Yao, how did I break up with your sister at the beginning? You saw it all the way. It was like gouging out your brother''s flesh with a knife."


    Lin yaoleng snorted, "brother Er loves my sister, but your aunt doesn''t like my sister. When you are hurt, she mercilessly forces my sister to leave you. Do you think that you are the only one who has been gouged out? My sister is all hurt, dragging her bloody body away from you. "


    Er Xiaofeng is also guilty of heartache.


    He knew that his aunt forced him to break up with Lin Yi.


    He always tells Lin Yi that he can protect her well. It is he who gets a wife. As long as he doesn''t dislike her, he doesn''t care what others say. As a result


    "What''s more, elder brother Er, my elder sister said that it''s not suitable for you to appear here now. Youe here secretly again. When my elder sisteres back to see you, she will be angry again. Then our brothers and sisters have to live in fear that someone in ck wille down from the sky. Don''t forget what my sister said. If youe here secretly again, we''ll move. "


    Lin Yao reminds Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng suddenly softened. "Xiaoyao, I look like this. No one can recognize me. Look, I''ve already put on makeup. Please ask Lennon''s sister to help me put on makeup. Don''t tell your sister, I just want toe and see you two. Fortunately, I''m here, or my future children and mothers will be robbed. "


    Lin Yao stabbed Er Xiaofeng: "elder brother Er, I haven''t seen you for a while. Elder brother Er doesn''t grow fat, but his face has thickened a lot. You''ve made up, but I didn''t recognize you at a nce. Your face shape can''t be changed, your body shape can''t be changed, as well as your voice and walking posture. What can be changed? Unless you''re as dumb as you were when you first appeared in front of my sister. "


    Er Xiaofeng:


    He reached out his hand and pinched Lin Yao''s face. "Xiao Yao, don''t you like to see elder brother er?"


    "My sister said that elder brother Er is very busy now. If it''s not safe to run around, even if Xiaoyao wants elder brother Er very much, elder brother Er is intact. Live well, and younger brother Er wants to be. Brother Er, before my sisteres back, hurry up and leave. "


    Lin Yao urges Er Xiaofeng to go quickly.


    "I didn''t get rid of the enemy. I didn''t get rid of him." Er Xiaofeng put on his sunsses again. Before long, Yao Junqing came back with a tricycle.


    Lin Yao took a sympathetic look at Yao Junqing and helplessly at Er Xiaofeng, so he had to pick up the calctor again, knock out a series of numbers at random, and then handed theputer to ER Xiaofeng, saying, "there is so much money, please pay."


    Er Xiaofeng had been quick to take out his wallet. When he saw that there were several zeros left behind the series of numbers, he counted them, stared at them, and asked Lin Yao, "how much is the total? How can I count more than 100 million yuan? Are all the flowers in your flower shop made of gold? "


    Lin Yao took back theputer, deleted some numbers, and handed theputer to ER Xiaofeng. He deliberately said to ER Xiaofeng, "when you don''t have money, don''t run around, pretend to be forced, and be careful of being pped."


    Er Xiaofeng:


    Nearly two monthster, my brother-inw''s mouth became more eloquent.


    Er Xiaofeng has given Lin Yao all the cash he has brought. Lin Yao has also collected all the cash as the living expenses that Er Xiaofeng gave her sister. As for the flowers that Er Xiaofeng wants, they will definitely be sent back to the shop in the end.


    Er Xiaofeng is just trying to enve Yao Junqing.


    Lin Yao knew it, but he didn''t stop it. If Mr. Yao wants to pursue his elder sister, he will be an enemy of love with his elder brother, and he will not interfere in the confrontation between them.


    However, it''s still elder brother er who is in the ascendant. Mr. Yao doesn''t know elder brother ER and is yed around by elder brother er.


    "Each kind of flower helps me carry a pot."


    Er Xiaofeng paid the money and directed Yao Junqing to move the flowers.


    When Yao Junqing saw that Er Xiaofeng had paid, he honestly carried those flowery basins onto the tricycle. However, the tricycle couldn''t hold so many flowers. Er Xiaofeng said, "first, take thergest basin and the heaviest one, and then you can pull the others several times. The journey is not very far. If you ride a tricycle, it will take two hours at most."


    Yao Junqing''s movements were stiff and asked Er Xiaofeng, "Sir, is your home so far away?" It will take two hours to go back and forth once. The other side needs more flowers. He can''t send them all day and will be half tired.


    It''s a tricycle. You can walk only when you step on it with your feet.

 Chapter 1781

    <h4>Chapter 1781</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng replied coldly: "I drive far by myself, but your tricycle is not as fast as my car, so I think it''s far away." He nced sideways at Yao Junqing and said sarcastically, "if you don''t have the strength to deliver goods to the owner, you can wait until the owneres back. I''m willing to wait."


    He''d rather have Lin deliver it to him.


    Of course, if Lin Yi delivers the goods, he will let Lin Yi change a car instead of a tricycle. The tricycle is mainly aimed at Yao Junqing.


    "Mr. Yao, please wait for my sister toe back." Lin Yao persuades Yao Junqing that Mr. Yao, after all, is not an employee of their store and has no obligation to help deliver goods. What''s more, Mr. Er deliberately renovates Mr. Yao.


    Lin Yao doesn''t want teacher Yao to be his brother-inw, but he doesn''t mean anything to teacher Yao. He likes and respects his teacher very much. When teacher Yao helps him make up the lessons, he is very attentive. After the new year, he can be a second grade student directly.


    The teachers of Lucheng central primary school didn''t think that he was a student who didn''t even have a formal day''s study, but after the test, the second grade teacher was willing to ept him as a student who didn''t have a formal day''s study.


    My sister has seen his examination papers, and the score is not 100 points, but both subjects are 95 points, which is enough to surprise the teachers and willing to ept such a student as him.


    "My sister will be back soon. If she knew that Mr. Yao would help us deliver the goods, she would be upset." Lin Yao''s words also have the meaning of waking up Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng is only concerned with rectifying his rival, but neglects a little. If he rectifies Yao Junqing like this, Lin Yi will feel sorry for Yao Junqing and be easily moved by Yao Junqing.


    Er Xiaofeng quickly responded. He nced at Yao Junqing and said, "well, since you don''t think it''s that far, I''ll call the van in mypany to pull it." With that, he took out his mobile phone to make a pretentious phone call, and "told" someone to arrange a truck to help him with the drawing.


    But not to the whole enemy, er Xiaofeng and very unwilling.


    When he was thinking about how to deal with Yao Junqing again, Lin Yi came back.


    Yao Junqing asked Er Xiaofeng uneasily, "Sir, don''t you really need me to deliver the goods to your door?" The rickshaw has been borrowed and several potted flowers have been moved to the car. He is ready to start. The journey is far away, but he is willing to help Lin Yi.


    "No, there will be a car to help me draw flowers in a moment. If there is no car, the flowers will be sent to the shop first, and then I wille to pick them up when I have time." Er Xiaofeng finished, bowed his head and turned away.


    He dreams of seeing Lin Yi, but Lin Yi doesn''t want to see him. She will be angry.


    Er Xiaofeng leaves before Lin Yi gets close to his car. After he gets on the bus, Lin Yi rides a tricycle beside his car. Er Xiaofeng looks at her thin body and rides a tricycle. He is in agony. He really wants to get out of the car and hug her. He is afraid that she will be angry and cry.


    He tried to bear the impulse, through the window ss, looked at her deeply, and with pain, started the engine to drive the car away.


    Lin Yao didn''t expect that Er Xiaofeng would "run away". He thought that elder sister came back, and elder brother Er would be reluctant to leave here likest time, but he didn''t expect that elder brother Er chose to leave and drove by with elder sister.


    When can the two lovers be together?


    Lin Yao, who was eight years old at once, became more and more precocious because he witnessed the feelings between ER Xiaofeng and his elder sister.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to make Lin Yi angry, worry about Lin Yi, or cry Lin Yi. He just left. Lin Yao didn''t tell her that the person in the car she just left was her brother who didn''t say what she was thinking.


    Yao Junqing didn''t know from the beginning to the end that the man in ck was his rival.


    "Sister."


    After Lin Yao and his sister parked the car, they went over to exin: "someone wants to buy flowers and deliver them to the door, so Mr. Yao borrowed a tricycle to help us deliver them. But now the guest has an emergency, so we don''t need to deliver them. He will arrange someone to help him pull the flowers away. If his people don''te, the flowers will be sent to our store first After that, he''lle back when he''s free. "


    Lin Yi gets out of the car and asks, "what flowers did he buy?"


    "All the potted flowers in our shop, one for each kind. The money has been paid. " Lin Yao gave his sister all the money Er Xiaofeng gave him.


    Lin Yi took the money and said, "one pot for each kind of potted flower? So much money? " Many pots of flowers are nted in her shop. Each of them needs a pot. Do you want to treat your home as a garden? However, Lin Yi will not ask how many flowers the guests want to buy. As long as someone buys them, she will sell them.


    Yao Junqing moves the flowers from the tricycle again. Lin Yi also helps him. Lin Yi thanks him. Yao Junqing says with a smile, "he didn''t deliver the goods for you. Thank you. But the guest is very strange and has a bad temper. I thought he came to find fault."


    "Was that man just now? I saw him get into the car, dressed in ck and wearing sunsses? " Lin Yi asked. She also felt that the body of the other party was familiar, but he got on the car at once. She didn''t have time to have a closer look. After he got on the car, she couldn''t see clearly.


    "It''s him. He has a bad temper."


    Lin Yi smiled. "Everyone has a temper."


    Yao Junqing also smiled, "that''s right. Lin Yi, I will give the tricycle back to others first. "


    "Please Miss Yao."


    "No trouble." Yao Junqing gets Lin Yi''s thanks. Meizizi slowly pushes the tricycle away. He is not very good at riding the tricycle. Fortunately, the strange guest doesn''t let him deliver any more goods. Otherwise, he doesn''t know whether he can deliver the flowers safely.


    After Yao Junqing left, Lin Yi walked to the cash register. After sitting down, she counted the money her brother gave her, which was more than 10000 yuan.


    "Xiaoyao, have you calcted the total cost of the expenses he asked for?" Lin Yi asked his brother with a frown.


    "I didn''t calcte, so I gave him a number. He gave me all the cash he had."


    Lin Yi looks at his brother.


    "Elder sister, if calcted ording to the price, the money is certainly not enough, but he has not taken away a pot of flowers now, and these money is equal to that we have got nothing." Elder brother Er didn''t want to buy flowers at all. He was just eating teacher Yao''s vinegar.


    However, brother Er came in a hurry and left in a hurry. He didn''t even see the face of his sister.


    When two people meet, they don''t see each other.


    My sister didn''t even know that man was brother er.


    "Didn''t you say he would arrange for someone toe?"


    Lin Yao turned and walked away. He said to his sister, "no one wille."


    Lin Yi:

 Chapter 1782

    <h4>Chapter 1782</h4>


    T city.


    Cemetery.


    Both sides of the road at the entrance of the cemetery are full of ck cars.


    In front of a cemetery, there were all the people in ck. They were in two straight lines.


    The winter wind blows loudly, like a knife on their face. They don''t even frown, as if they can''t feel the cold.


    Because of the howling cold wind, coupled with being in the cemetery, there are tombs all around, which makes people feel particrly gloomy.


    Er Xiaofeng, who hase back from Lucheng, is also dressed in ck. His bodyguards are standing far away. No one bothers him. He doesn''t let anyonee near. He stands alone in front of the tomb, which is mother Lin''s tomb.


    Holding a bunch of chrysanthemums in his hand, er Xiaofeng looked down at the chrysanthemum, then bent down, put the bunch of chrysanthemums in front of mother Lin''s tomb, and then he crouched down and looked at the picture on the tombstone of mother Lin.


    "Auntie, I''vee to see you."


    Er Xiaofeng said softly, "I''m here to tell you about Lin Yi''s sister and brother. Their brothers and sisters have a good life. After Lin Yao''s operation, after a year''s care, he is just like a normal person. He will go to school next year, or he will be a second year''s ss jumper. Xiao Yao is very smart, auntie, don''t you think? He hasn''t been to school for a day, but he''s a second grader. "


    "Auntie, Lin Yi''s eyes have also been operated on, and her recovery is very good. Now she can see the beautiful world. It''s just... She didn''t see herst face. Xiaofeng is sorry for her


    After all, mother Lin died under his wheel.


    "Auntie, rest in peace. You have done as you wish for their brothers and sisters. Rest in peace. I wille to see youter."


    Er Xiaofeng stood up and bowed to the statue of mother Lin. after that, he turned and left.


    Wind, take Er Xiaofeng''s words to mother Lin. mother Lin is at peace.


    She used her life to calcte Er Xiaofeng, hoping to get apensation for her children''s lives. Now, her son has recovered, and her daughter can see the light again. Although her children are away from home, they can live well, and she can rest assured that she has knowledge under the spring.


    "The owner."


    Lingbo followed erxiaofeng and said softly, "it''s not good for the owner toe to the cemetery like this if he is known."


    Er Xiaofeng took a look at him and said coldly, "you can''t do this job well. What''s the use?"


    Lingbo suddenly stops talking.


    Erxiaofeng''s whereabouts are hard to be heard outside.


    For a long time, Lingbo said, "my Lord, I think it''s better to be careful."


    Er Xiaofeng nced at him again, and Ling Bo shut up immediately. He dared not say anything.


    The ck car, surrounded by Er Xiaofeng''s car, left the cemetery. The cemetery was quiet again. Only the tomb keeper shivered in the cold winter and looked forward to the winter.


    In the following years, er Xiaofeng didn''te to visit Lin''s mother in the cemetery. During the Qingming Festival, he only sent Ling Bo to give Lin''s mother a incense and burn some paper money. He didn''te because he didn''t have time to go back to find Lin Yi, and there was no new topic to talk to Lin''s mother.


    Besides, Lingbo''s reminder was heard by him.


    He is better off doing nothing about Lin Yi.


    It often takes years for a new leader to consolidate his position.


    It took four years for ER Xiaofeng to settle down the Ouyang alliance. Those gangs behind him, because of the alliance with Ouyang family and the instigation of Er Jiawei, became enemies with ER family. Unexpectedly, er Xiaofeng uprooted them all. Er Jiawei''s life was huge, and he fled to other countries. Not only that, but also he became a sweeper on the road. If he was with him, who would be unlucky? Ouyang Alliance League is a bloody example.


    Erjiawei wants to make aeback, for fear that he has no ability to make aeback in this life.


    It''s another spring, when all flowers are in full bloom.


    Mojia.


    Er Xiaofeng has not yet gone in. He hears the baby voice: "uncle Er, uncle Er."


    Then two small figures ran happily to ER Xiaofeng. The first four-year-old boy was the son of Zhong Yang and Muya, and the second one was the son of muzhang and Lennon.


    As Yin Qianqian''s little godmother said, all of Muya''s sons were born to Linghao and Cheng Aifeng. They were three years old in the same year as muzhang''s son.


    After the birth of her son, Cheng Aifeng was totally relieved because she had no pressure to have a son.


    Zhang Xiaofu''s wife and his son are now at home. They often pick up Muya''s son, and the children havepany to y with.


    Er Donghao has only the share of envy.


    His son is 22 years old. Since he broke up with Lin Yi, at the beginning, his son would secretly run to see Lin Yi. Later, his son did not go to find Lin Yi again secretly. Erdonghao knew that his son did not forget Lin Yi, but for Lin Yi''s safety.


    Now that the crisis has been eradicated and the son has established his prestige, no one can shake his position now. Should the son go to find Lin Yi?


    Erdong Hao, who has no grandson to hold, can onlye to Mu''s house to grab Mu Chen''s grandson''s hug. These two men have been fighting since they were young. Erdong Hao has never won. When he was young, he lost to Mu Chen and failed to win Zhang Xiao''s heart.


    Now that he is old, Mu Chen has grandchildren to hold. His grandchildren don''t know where they are.


    Er Xiaofeng crouches down, opens his arms, waits for the two little guys toe near and plunge into his arms. He picks up the two little guys and asks with a smile, "do you want uncle Er?"


    Zhong Jun, Zhong Yang''s son, put his hand around Er Xiaofeng''s neck and said, "I want to. Uncle Er hasn''te for a long time. My mother said uncle Er is busy. Uncle Er, what are you busy with? "


    "Busy making money."


    Er Xiaofeng chuckles and nibbles on Zhong Jun''s small face. When his son sees that he has bitten his brother, he taps her mouth with his small hand and says, "uncle Er is a puppy, just like my father."


    "Is your father also a puppy?" Asked Er Xiaofeng in a funny way.


    The little guy nodded and said, "I often see my father bite my mother. My little dog will lick me when he sees me, so my father is a little dog."


    Er Xiaofeng wants to burst outughing, and Mu Zhang really is. He doesn''t know how to stop in front of the children. The couple''s intimacy has ruined the children.


    He went into the room with two children in his arms. The adults in the room turned their heads and watched one big and two small onese in. Erdonghao saw this scene and said to his son, "it''s no use holding someone''s son andughing. If you have the ability, you have two for your father and I''ve had grandpa''s addiction."


    Zhang Xiao gets up and goes to take over his grandson from Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng puts down Zhong Jun again. "Dad, how can I live alone? Besides, I''m still young. It''s another four years. In fact, I''m only twenty-two this year. It''s still early to be a father. "

 Chapter 1783

    <h4>Chapter 1783</h4>


    In the past four years, only muzhang and Nanyun were engaged, but no wedding has been held so far. Nanyan has not fully recovered and failed to take over thepany. Nanyun will continue to take care of thepany, and muhao can only wait.


    Yi Tianzhao became Yin Qianqian''s guardian. He was in charge of everything of Qian Qian. When he was raised to 18 years old, he would not take charge of Qian Qian any more. As a result, Qian Qian is 20 years old now. Yi Tianzhao became a parent and became an addict. Even if Qian Qian became a college student, he still took care of her.


    Ning''s twin brothers and Mu Zhi have never been surrounded by women other than their rtives.


    Four years ago, Ning Zhiyuan and his wife didn''t worry about their son''s life. Four yearster, Ning Chengxuan and his brother were 27-8 years old. They didn''t even start their first love, so they were a little worried.


    Ning Jinxuan is not so cold. Lu Yongchun wants to start with his son. He always urges Ning Jinxuan to find a girlfriend. His mother urges Ning Jinxuan to go home quickly. Ning Chengxuan is cold-blooded. Lu Yongchun doesn''t expect any woman to see her eldest son. She seldom urges her eldest son to find a girlfriend. Ning Jinxuan always says that his mother is partial to his brother.


    Erdong Hao snorted coldly: "you are the first one to fall in love. As a result, muzhang''s son can make soy sauce. Where is your wife?"


    As he said, he pulled muzhang''s son over, picked him up and teased the little guy. The little guy asked him, "uncle Er, what is soy sauce?" He heard uncle Er mention him because his father was moochon.


    Er Donghao kissed his face with a smile and said with a smile, "your grandfather is knowledgeable. Go and ask your grandfather."


    The little guy looks at Mu Chen, and Mu Chen ps his palm at him, calling out: "Xiao Yan,e here, Grandpa hug."


    Mu Zhang''s son was named Mu Yan. Originally, he wanted to take Mu Lan. He took the surname of the couple as his first name. His first name was his parents''st name. However, LAN Sinan thought that Mu Lan was like a girl''s first name and didn''t like it. Finally, he took Mu Yan.


    Lennon said that if the second child is a daughter, it is called Mn.


    However, muzhang didn''t want to have a second child for no other reason. When Lennon was born, he also gave birth with him. Although he didn''t faint like Zhong Yang, his brother-inw, he was also weak in limbs. He resolutely refused to have a second child and didn''t want his wife to suffer from childbearing again.


    Instead, Lennon saw that the child was lovely and gave birth to the idea of having a second child. He was always doing the thought of mojo. I don''t know who was the one who said he had only one child.


    Mu Yan slips from Er Dong Hao''s arms and goes to her grandfather. Mu Chen holds up her grandson, nces at Er Dong Hao and says, "you only have the share of envy."


    Erdonghao:


    "Xiaofeng, it''s calm now. Do you want to find Lin Yi?" Zhang Xiao pulls his grandson over, picks him up, sits next to him, and asks erxiaofeng with concern.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi are forced to break up. They all know that Er Xiaofeng has endured several years of separation for Lin Yihao''s sake. Now that the crisis of Er''s family has passed, er Xiaofeng has experienced another four years and matured a lot. He still has Lin Yi in mind, so we hope that he can find Lin Yi.


    Just, four years, Lin Yi side whether there are other men? Is she still in love with ER Xiaofeng? Would you hate your aunt''s persecution? Everyone has no bottom in their hearts.


    Er Xiaofeng smiled, "I''ming here to discuss with my father. I''m going to Lucheng. I don''t think I''lle back for a year and a half. Please let my father take care of things here."


    Four years, four years no see her, he thought she crazy, do not know whether she still remember him?


    After all, they only saw one side. She didn''t have a deep impression on him. Instead, he burned her appearance into the bone, and could not forget it.


    Erdonghao is trying to refuse. Zhang Xiao and others look at him. He thinks about it and says, "Uncle Ling is in charge of thepany, and you don''t need Dad to take care of it. Don''t worry about going to Lucheng. Thepany over there is doing well. You should take it as going to the town over there."


    "When will it go?" Fengyi group in Lucheng is a kingdom built by Er Xiaofeng specifically for Linyi. In four years, Fengyi group has be the leader of Lucheng business circle, while the president of Fengyi group is the object that Lucheng people are particrly curious about, because he never appeared, but he really exists.


    The president of Fengyi group is a god like figure in Lucheng business circle. He never shows up, but he knows people and uses them well. He can also control the wholepany remotely. He doesn''t need to sit here, but he can also make Fengyi group prosper. In just four years, he has absorbed numerous smallpanies, squeezed out the original leader, climbed to the position of leader, and be the leader of Lucheng It''s a pity that no one has seen his real face.


    "An hourter, I''ll go there in a private ne," erxiaofeng replied


    Er Donghao said, "it''s OK to go there earlier. Does your aunt know?"


    "She has no mind to care about me now." Er Xiaofeng reaches out and pinches Zhong Jun''s face. The two little boys are too handsome. When they grow up, they will be monsters because they are so handsome.


    Zhong Jun''s face was pinched by uncle Er. After he touched the pinched ce, he climbed over to ER Xiaofeng''s arms. He kneaded her face with both hands. Er Xiaofeng hugged him fondly. "It''s such a small thing that must be reported."


    Aunt Er doesn''t care about her, but she knows that her heart is always in Lin Yi. Over the years, there have been countless excellent women around her, but she is blind and never gives others a chance.


    If her old man stops him from being with Lin Yi as strongly as he used to be, maybe he won''t marry him for the rest of his life.


    Aunt Er is more open now. Her children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Let the young people do whatever they want. She''s old and can''t care so much. It''s business to take her grandchildren with her. Her son and daughter-inw are very kind and may help her add another grandchild.


    "Uncle Er, where are you going? I want to go, too. " Zhong Jun asked Er Xiaofeng after "revenging" his uncle.


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile: "well, now you go home to pack your little clothes. Uncle Er will take you to travel. However, when you go out with uncle Er, you will not see your mother and father for a long time or go to kindergarten. Isn''t Xiaojun very fond of going to kindergarten?"


    It''s said that he can''t see his mother and father for a long time. Zhong Jun hesitates. If he can''t see his mother in a day, he will not eat well.


    "Then, I won''t go."


    Er Xiaofeng smiled, "your parents won''t let you go with your uncle." Zhongyang and Muya are such a child. They look like eyeballs. Er Xiaofeng has no courage to kidnap other people''s sons.


    I''m afraid to be chased by brother Zhong Yang with a big knife.

 Chapter 1784

    <h4>Chapter 1784</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng simply left his family to his father and flew to Lucheng by private ne.


    In the warm spring and blooming season, Lin Yi''s flower shop must be very busy, isn''t it?


    Lin Yi is nting roses in a flowerpot at Lin''s garden in the outskirts of Lucheng. A Buick car with a ck body is parked outside the flowerpot. The young girl gets out of the car and walks in quickly. She sees Lin Yi''s back from afar. She cries, "President Lin, President Lin."


    Lin Yi didn''t turn back and said to his assistant, "Xiao Luo, how many times have you said that you should pay attention to your image. Don''t always shout. You are a girl. Be polite."


    Xiao Luo goes behind Lin Yi and looks at Lin Yi nting flowers. She says, "Mr. Lin, someone else has done these things. Mr. Lin will go back with me first. The people of Fengyi group call again and say they want arge number of pots to nt flowers. I don''t know if they are dismantling our signboards or other reasons. How can they sell their potted nts to others? Within three months, they will all wither and sell them to others People can always keep them well. "


    However, after Fengyi group''s potted nts died, they still came to Linyi''s grasnd to buy them. Although this will still bring benefits to Linyi, Linyi and her staff are particrly depressed. They can''t understand why Fengyi group''s potted nts only have a three-month life span.


    Xiao Luo is still muttering: "with such auspicious potted nts as fortune tree, all the people of Fengyi group can be raised to death collectively, and theirpany is not good. Instead, the more fortune trees they change, the better theirpany develops."


    Lin Yi stood up and said with a smile, "a fortune tree is just a green potted nt with good meaning. You think that if you support it, you can really make people rich. In this way, everyone will raise a fortune tree and do nothing. When the sky drops money to pick it up and be a rich man, you can make everything by your own efforts and hands. The management team of Fengyi group is good at business, and the business of thepany is naturally booming, which has nothing to do with the cultivation of the rich tree. "


    However, all the potted nts of Fengyi group need to be reced every three months. She is puzzled. In Xiaoluo''s words, it''s like deliberately opening her signboard. Even after the potted nts of Fengyi group are raised, they stille to her to buy them.


    In the past four years, I don''t know how many batches of potted nts have been changed for them.


    Now what Lin Yi and her team are most afraid of is receiving a call from Fengyi group, saying that they need a new batch of potted nts.


    Lin Yi and her flower raising team studied repeatedly to find out the reason. They even took turns to teach senior white-cor workers how to raise flowers in Fengyi group. Every time they went, they saw that the potted flowers in Fengyi group were well raised and looked good. When they thought there was a miracle this time, three monthster, all potted flowers in Fengyi group arrived Yellow, dead.


    It''s just cursed.


    "By the way, Mr. Lin, let me tell you the news that the mysterious president of Fengyi group wille today. I heard from Mr. you that their president has been on the way to Lucheng in a private ne. It''s really rich. It''s said that the mysterious president is very young and handsome. " Xiao Luo tells Lin Yi the gossip he hears.


    Lin Yi has no interest in men other than Er Xiaofeng.


    First, it''s four years ago. He hasn''te to see her since he left four years ago.


    However, she believes that one day, he wille to her, whether to pick her up or to break up with her, he wille.


    In the past four years, she has worked hard to run a flower shop. Her business is getting better and better. Even without the long-term cooperation of Fengyi group, her monthly ie is considerable.


    A year ago, on the outskirts of Lucheng, that is, now Lin''s garden, she bought all thend and nted potted flowers. Instead of buying from others, many people came to her.


    In addition to developing her career, she is also studying hard. Four years ago, she was still a person without a primary school graduation certificate. Last year, she participated in the adult college entrance examination and sessfully obtained her graduation certificate. With a sessful career and a certain degree, Lin Yi is full of confidence that he didn''t have four years ago. He is more mature andpetent than four years ago.


    Of course, she paid more than anyone else.


    "Mr. Lin, why are you not interested? The president of Fengyi group. " Seeing her young boss, Xiao Luo was not interested in the event that the president of Fengyi group wanted to appear. She was rather depressed.


    She is particrly interested in the president of Fengyi group, and would like to know what the other side looks like. She is so powerful that she can manage Fengyi group into thergest group in Lucheng without appearing in four years.


    Lin Yi said jokingly, "should I be interested in him? There have been so many people curious about him. There are not many more than me, and there are not many less than me. I still don''t go to join the party. No matter how mysterious it is, it''s just like us, people with eyes, nose and mouth. "


    Xiao Luo: " Mr. Lin, are you still waiting for that man? You have been waiting for four years, and Mr. Yao has been waiting for you for four years. We are all moved by Mr. Yao. You are still indifferent. That man, we don''t think he wille to you. Mr. Lin, while you are in the prime of youth, Mr. Yao is infatuated with you. His parents have no opinion on you now. You should marry Mr. Yao as soon as possible. "


    Lin Yi calls a worker from the grasnd to take over her work. She washes her hands and takes Xiao Luo to the outside of the grasnd. She says, "let''s go to Fengyi group to see their potted nts first. I''m not willing to find the cause of death of those potted nts."


    After getting on the bus, she said to Xiao Luo, "Miss Yao and I are just friends. You little girls don''t always want to make a pile of Miss Yao and me. You don''t know who you are getting your sry from. Your arms are all turned out."


    As Xiao Luo started the engine and drove the car, he giggled: "President Lin, we are also for you. I hope you are happy, not a man who may have forgotten who you are."


    "Now let''s go to Fengyi group. It''s good. Maybe we can meet their mysterious president."


    Little Luo Xingyan is really curious about the true face of the mysterious president.


    Will you be as handsome as an idol star?


    How young is it? If she is about the same age, can she have a dream?


    "We just sell flowers. The big president can''t see us. Xiao Luo, don''t daydream." Lin Yi doesn''t know this little girl''s mind. She is relentlessly attacking Xiao Luo''s dream of love.


    Little Luo giggled, "it''s OK to have a look. Mr. Lin, you have a good man like Mr. Yao waiting to marry you. You don''t have to daydream. As long as you nod your head, you will be a young grandmother of the rich three generations. We who don''t have a boyfriend of the rich three generations will daydream. "

 Chapter 1785

    <h4>Chapter 1785</h4>


    "Xiao Luo, I want to emphasize with you that Mr. Yao and I can only be friends. I have no love for him." Lin Yi emphasizes her rtionship with Yao Junqing for the nth time with her assistant.


    In the past four years, Yao Junqing has helped her a lot, especially in her study. She can get the graduation certificate of adult college entrance examination in a short period of four years without Yao Junqing''s help and guidance. In addition to insisting on the tuition, she will also care about Yao Junqing, but there is no love between men and women. She only regards Yao Junqing as a teacher and a friend.


    She has been waiting for ER Xiaofeng for four years.


    Yao Junqing waited for her for four years.


    There were other women around him, arranged by his mother, but those women didn''t stay long and left because he didn''t go in. No matter how they pursued him, he was indifferent.


    It''s not that he doesn''t marry. Although his condition is very good, there are many people who are better than him. Naturally, those girls don''t want to waste their time on him.


    Most of the girls who chased him are married now.


    Mrs. Yao sees her son''s recognition of Lin Yi. Lin Yi is also a self-improvement and studious person. After Lin Yi took the adult college entrance examination and got the graduation certificate, Mrs. Yao acquiesced to Lin Yi. But their old Yao family recognized Lin Yi, and Lin Yi didn''t recognize them.


    Mrs. Yao loves her son very much. Later, she also came to see Lin Yi many times. Lin Yi is very busy. She doesn''t have much time to talk with Lin Yi. Lin Yi is always an attitude. She and Yao Junqing are good friends.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Yao has been waiting for you for four years, have you the heart to let him wait for nothing? You also have four years of friendship, friendship into love is not impossible. You and your ex boyfriend have not had a rtionship for a year, but you are willing to wait for him. Mr. Yao has silently paid for you for four years, but you don''t give him any hope. It''s too entric. "


    The staff under Lin Yi''s hands are all inclined to Yao Junqing. I hope Lin Yi can be with Yao Junqing. In their opinion, it''s stupid to put Yao Junqing as a good man and wait for a man who doesn''t know when and when toe.


    However, after all, they begged for food under Lin Yi''s hands. They dare not say to Lin Yi directly, even if Lin Yi has a good temper and doesn''t have any boss''s airs, they are as good as sisters.


    "Mr. Lin, what does your ex boyfriend do? I haven''t heard of him for so many years. Xiao Yao will be scolded if he mentions him asionally. " Xiao Luo and others are also curious about the sanctity of the man who can make Lin Yi wait for four years. Is he better than Mr. Yao?


    Since Lin Yi was asked to wait for him, why hasn''t there been any news in four years?


    "Little Luo, you are driving. Concentrate. Don''t distract yourself."


    Xiao Luo curled his lips. "Every time I ask this question, Lin always avoids talking about it."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "there is nothing to talk about. I promised him that I would not fall in love with others until he came to me. He won''t break his promise, but he''s busy. I''m sure he''lle to me. "


    I just don''t know if Er Xiaofenges to find her, break up with her, or continue with her.


    Xiao Luo muttered, "no matter how busy you are, you can''t hear nothing for four years."


    Lin Yi stillughs, "I know his recent situation." She often reads newspapers.


    Knowing that the crisis of their family has been eliminated, and that the head of his family has been firmly seated, the people below are convinced of him, that is to say, they seldom see his photos published in the newspaper. They haven''t seen him for four years, and they don''t know what he looks like.


    She missed him very much.


    Xiao Luo is surprised. He nces at Lin Yi. Lin Yi seems to be in deep thought. Xiao Luo doesn''t ask any more.


    Lin Yi didn''t go back to the flower shop first. Now she has opened several chain stores, but the head office is still in the old position. She and her brother still live in the head office.


    Yao Junqing advised her to buy a house, which was also a home for her brother and sister. She didn''t lose her heart, but she invested in the garden and nt farm and spent all her savings. Even when Aunt ER and sister Muya gave her money, she bought arge piece ofnd together.


    Now the cost hasn''t been recovered. Even if she has some money on hand, she doesn''t consider buying a house for the time being. After all, business also needs capital turnover, and employees'' wages can''t be dyed. Her younger brother is still young. She wants to buy a house when his younger brother grows a few years old. Later, when his younger brother bes a family and sets up a house, there will be a house to use, so as not to be despised by the women.


    Another point is rted to ER Xiaofeng.


    If Er Xiaofeng didn''t break up with her, she would probably follow her back to T city. If Er Xiaofenges to break up with her, she ns to stay in Lucheng with her brother for the rest of her life. After all, there is her career here, and she is reluctant to abandon her career.


    Linyi and Xiaoluo went directly to Fengyi group.


    When we arrived at Fengyi group, we found that the door of the group was open. Arge number of senior white-cor workers in leather suits were standing in front of the office building under the leadership of general manager you. It seemed that they were waiting for their president.


    "Xiao Luo, stop."


    Lin Yi stops Xiao Luo and doesn''t drive the car directly in.


    After Xiao Luo stopped, Lin Yi looked at the scene inside and said, "their president should being soon. It''s not good for us to go in now. There''s no time for you to entertain us. Let''s go back first."


    "Mr. Lin, don''t we take the opportunity to see their president?" Xiao Luo is still full of expectation, and would like to know what the mysterious president of Fengyi group looks like.


    "What''s good-looking? Maybe it''s not easy to get along with each other. Seeing that we are only flower sellers, we just run around in theirpany. When we get angry, we me Mr. you. Instead, we have caused him trouble. Turn around. Let''s go back first. "


    Mr. you and others also saw the vehicles at the gate. After four years of dealing with each other, Mr. you still can''t recognize Lin Yi''s car? But the fact that Mr. you and others didn''te out shows that they really don''t have the time and mood to entertain Lin Yi at the moment, let alone to apany Lin Yi to study why their flowers must die in three months.


    Xiao Luo made a sound, then backed up the car, then turned around, ready to drive away.


    "Miss Lin."


    You always ran out.


    Xiao Luo immediately stops and waits for the tour manager.


    Seeing that you are out, Lin Yi has to get out of the car and tell Xiao Luo to drive to one side and not block thepany''s gate.


    "Mr. you, I''m not at the right time." Lin Yi thought that their president didn''t arrive so soon. She came to see the reason first, and then helped them to make up a batch of new potted nts. When their president arrived, it wasn''t so ugly.


    However, you always looked like a Savior and said, "no, it''s a very opportune time. Why didn''t you let someone deliver them? Those potted nts are all withered and yellow. Our president will arrive in two hours. We can''t let the president look at those withered and yellow potted nts, can we?"

 Chapter 1786

    <h4>Chapter 1786</h4>


    You always said Lin Yi, "you can''t study how those flowers died. They must have been cursed for three months. First, you will arrange someone to send us fresh and attractive potted nts. With two hours to go, we will be able to get them ready soon. I''ve been waiting here with people to move flowers. As a result, you and Xiao Luo came here. "


    Lin Yi: " Are you waiting for my delivery? I thought you were waiting for your president with them. "


    "It''s a few hours'' flight for the president toe here, not so fast. Miss Lin, hurry up. Now you''ll call your people to deliver the goods for me. "


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll call someone to send the flowers first, but I still have to see them. Why do you buy the potted nts for you? No matter what kind of flowers they are, when they arrive in three months, one day is not many, and one day is not many, they all turn yellow and die?"


    If you don''t find the reason, Lin Yi won''t let it go.


    I think it''s a sign smashed.


    It''s strange.


    She sells flowers to otherpanies or private people. They all say they are very good-looking. asionally, some people don''t raise them well. They wille to the shop to ask her for some experience in raising flowers. When they go back, they will take care of the flowers slowly, and then they can raise them.


    Only Fengyi group, just like you Zong said, is cursed. She and her flower team oftene to teach flower cultivation experience, but they still can''t escape the curse of three months.


    It''s also strange that in addition to potted flowers, Fengyi group always changes them once every three months, the other green nts are growing happily. In the past four years, thendscape trees andwns in Fengyi group have grown very well. Entering Fengyi group, there is always a feeling of picturesque scenery.


    Lin Yi calls another assistant first, and asks her to arrange a special driver to deliver the goods to Fengyi group immediately. She doesn''t need to tell what potted nts to send. As long as she says it''s for Fengyi group, all the staff members in her hands, including the driver, know what to send.


    Three months a move, four years, I don''t know how many times to change, which is not clear?


    It''s estimated that those people were carrying potted flowers to get on the car and muttering at the same time, how could it be just three months!


    You always bring Lin Yi and Xiao Luo in.


    The two pots of potted nts at the gate of the office building are evergreen all the year round, but now they all shrug their heads, their leaves are yellow, and even some branches have be dry firewood.


    Linyi and Xiaoluo look at these two pots of potted nts. Their hearts are dripping blood. What''s the matter? What they have cultivated carefully, once sent to Fengyi group, is a dead end. They are distressed.


    When entering the office building, the fortune trees, money trees, rich and valuable bamboos, green and so on ced on the first floor are all yellow leaves without exception. If they are not reced, they will soon witherpletely.


    Lin Yi squats in front of a rich tree, picks up the soil with his hand, and finds that the bottom of the rich tree has rotted, which is the same result as usual. Always the roots are broken, and then the whole pot is broken.


    At first, she thought it was a bug, but she couldn''t find it, and looking at the leaves was not caused by insect disease.


    Think it''s bad mud, but the same mud, in her shop and in the grasnd, is well kept. Why is it that way to Fengyi group?


    "I don''t know what''s going on. It was fine half a month ago, and it will be like this half a monthter." You always have a headache. Those senior white-cor workers who follow him allin in their hearts: water the flowers with 100 degrees of boiling water. It''s strange that the flowers can live.


    Just, for this reason, they can''t say it.


    The above means that we will buy a batch of goods with Miss Lin every three months, so that we can cooperate with Miss Lin for a long time and make money for Miss Lin.


    It''s a pity that those flowers, who had lived well, were all watered to death with boiling water.


    In fact, they are waiting for the president, not the flowers.


    Mr. you lied and left Miss Lin. that was to make Miss Lin and the president meet each other.


    Most of these senior managers are excellent talents trained by Er family. They are very clear about the rtionship between their president and Lin Yi. In their eyes, Lin Yi will be their wife sooner orter. Since the president has so much money, every three months, the future wife will make a profit, so they will not have to save money for the president, and they will be happy to water the flowers with boiling water every day.


    Is, one day by the future householder''s wife discovered this secret, will it affect the feelings of the householder and the householder''s wife?


    The wife of the head of the family loves flowers like life.


    Lin Yi stands up and doesn''t speak.


    She has more headaches.


    These flowers were carefully nted by her. When she went out of her shop, she was good. But when she came to Fengyi group, she had only three months'' life span. Sometimes, she didn''t want to send potted flowers to Fengyi group, but she was unwilling to find out the cause of the collective death of these potted flowers.


    It''s just four years since she didn''t find the reason, and she''s bing less and less confident in her flower raising skills.


    "Miss Lin went to wash her hands first, and sat down to have a cup of hot water. It''s very cold in spring here." Mr. You beckoned a receptionist to take Lin Yi to wash his hands.


    Lin Yiwei sighs. If he doesn''t want to, what can he do? Someone else''s president ising. I can only help them remove the dead potted flowers first.


    She went to wash her hands. When she came out, Xiao Luo was sitting in the reception room and drinking hot tea. There was a lot of food on the tea table. Xiao Luo always said that every time she came to Fengyi group, it was like a guest, the food was expensive and delicious. Even the tea for them was made with the best tea.


    But Lin Yi doesn''t drink tea. Her blood sugar is low. Every time shees to Fengyi group, they are going to give her a ss of glucose water.


    "Miss Lin, sit down first, have a cup of hot water to warm your body and have some snacks. These snacks are just bought today. They are still fresh. Can miss Lin have a taste?" President you smilingly hands Lin Yi a cup of glucose water, and asks Lin Yi to sit down for dessert.


    Xiao Luo always thinks that you always treats her boss as a VIP. They are supposed to please you and others, but you and others in turn please them. If I hadn''t known you for three or four years and known you as a person, Xiao Luo would have suspected that you were always Xiao Xianglin, just like Yao Junqing.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi took the cup of glucose water and thought about the withering and yellow of the potted flowers.


    She didn''t eat any snacks, but Xiao Luo was not polite. She had to try almost every snack.


    You always like Xiaoluo. She can eat and drink, which is much better than the wife of the future owner. Although the wife of the head of the family has grown up a lot, she is still thin. The head of the family came to see Tieding and was very sad.


    Soon after, the new potted flowers arrived.


    The truck just drove into Fengyi group and stopped. There was also a convoying in slowly outside.


    I don''t know who said to Mr. you, "Mr. you, the president is here."

 Chapter 1787

    <h4>Chapter 1787</h4>


    When President you heard that the president wasing, he said to Lin Yi sheepishly, "Miss Lin, take a seat first, and I''ll go out for a while." Then he hurriedly went out and took a group of senior white-cor workers to meet their president.


    Lin Yi looks at the time. "Doesn''t it mean it will take another two hours to get there?" It was only half an hour before the man arrived.


    The new potted flowers have not been reced, let the other party see those withered and yellow potted flowers, will you have any opinions on her flowers?


    Er Xiaofeng is the first time to set foot in Fengyi group as president. In the past four years, he has entrusted the new group to President you and others. He asionally asked about the operation.


    Before he got out of the car, he saw a truck parked at the door of the office building, with its head facing the outside of thepany and its tail facing the office building.


    The luxury car he took, and the motorcade behind him, was arranged by Mr. you to meet him at the airport.


    Lingbo''s bodyguards get off first. After they get off, they stand in front of erxiaofeng''s car in two columns. Lingbo helps erxiaofeng open the door. Thepany''s staff, only the senior managers know the real identity of the president, others, like the outside world, are particrly curious about the young president.


    See the president''s row so big, the bodyguards are all ck suits, and those bodyguards are the same height, fat and thin, many people will invite bodyguards, but like their president, they will invite a dozen bodyguards of the same height, fat and thin, less.


    "President."


    You always brings people to meet you and calls respectfully.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at you Zong, and Jun''s face is slightly taut. As he strides forward, he says coldly: "don''t you have to do anything? That''s not necessary. "


    "You always apanies smiling face," subordinates just gathered them together, originally let them carry potted nts, just in time president came, then bring them to know president first


    Er Xiaofeng nces at him, knowing that you always take people here to meet him, but you always say something beautiful, so he can''t say anything more.


    "What potted nt?" Er Xiaofeng walked in front of him. You always followed him. Behind him, arge group of people came into the office building.


    In the reception room on the first floor, Lin Yi drinks her glucose water calmly, but Xiao Luo can''t. Lucheng is the most mysterious, said to be the youngest and most handsome president. She wants to see how young and handsome she is.


    From the beginning of the general manager you went out, Xiao Luo went to the front of the reception room with a te of snacks. She wanted to see the outside situation, but could not see it. When she heard the footsteps, she hurried back. The reception room was made of three ss walls. The transparent ss wall could see everyoneing in from the outside.


    The man headed by Xiao Luo can see it at a nce.


    It was so tall, so young and so beautiful that she wanted to scream.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin,e here quickly. Their president is really young. He looks smaller than me. His skin is white, but he doesn''t look like a little white face. The strong sunshine has neutralized his softness and made him look very manly. He''s really handsome. He''s more handsome than the star of the idol drama. If he''s not manly, he''ll think he''s a woman " Xiao Luo doesn''t even eat snacks. Hua Chi usually stares at Er Xiaofenging in from outside.


    Lin Yibei is facing, she is not interested to see how the president looks. She calls to Xiao Luo in a low voice: "Xiao Luo, don''t stand there,e and sit down quickly,dy, don''t let him see you drooling at him like a flower maniac, be careful to cause trouble for you."


    Some bosses are above the others, and they are not easy to get along with.


    Not everyone is as close to them as you always is. You always treat her as a daughter and treat her very well.


    "He stopped. Those two receptionists are going to stay. I''m going to stay. Ah, I haven''t seen such a handsome man. He''s so handsome. Mr. Lin, I want to daydream that he is mine, ha ha. "


    Xiao Luo said in a low voice, but people came over, sat down beside Lin Yi, and gently pulled Lin Yi''s sleeve. "Mr. Lin, look, it''s really good-looking. It''s better than Mr. Yao, and it''s much younger than Mr. Yao. Usually, I think Mr. Yao is the best man. When I see the president of Fengyi, I know that Mr. Yao can''t even rank his pinkie. It''s really a day out of the sky. There are people outside. A mountain is higher than a mountain... "


    "Come on."


    Lin Yiughingly interrupts Xiao Luo''s sigh of surging Yangtze River.


    Outside Er Xiaofeng saw that all the potted flowers were withered and yellow, so he stopped and asked you, "what''s the matter? Are all the potted nts yellow? What happened to the potted nts on the truck outside? Are they all bought from Lin Yi''s Florist? " In thest sentence, er Xiaofeng asked in a low voice. Only you could hear it.


    The technology of keeping flowers in forest has been improved a lot. How can we keep the flowers yellow?


    Mr. you and others water the flowers with boiling water, which leads to a change of potted nts every three months. It''s his idea. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t know the real reason. He only knows that his subordinates will go to the flower shop of Linyi every three months to buy a batch of flowers, so that Linyi can make a lot of money.


    "My Lord, Miss Lin is in the reception room. These withered and yellow potted flowers are watered to death by the subordinates. They don''t die. How can we get a chance to buy flowers in Miss Lin''s shop? Now it''s time to rece the potted nts. I lied to miss Lin and said that the president would not arrive until two hourster. She would... "


    Before you finished speaking, er Xiaofeng left you and strode to the reception room.


    Behind those management, I don''t know why the president suddenly went to the reception room. I wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by Mr. you with his eyes.


    Lingbo is the closest and most trusted person around Er Xiaofeng. He looks at the past along the direction that Er Xiaofeng is walking. He sees a familiar figure sitting on the sofa inside, and thenbines the potted flowers on the truck at the gate of the office building. Lingbo knows the reason.


    When Xiao Luo found that Er Xiaofeng wasing towards them, he was so nervous that he couldn''t even speakpletely. He kept talking about Lin Yi and shouting.


    Lin Yi jokingly said that his assistant was not a Hua Chi person at ordinary times. Why did hemit Hua Chi today? "Xiao Luo, what are you, unable to speak? Why are you staring so wide? First, swallow the snacks in your mouth. Be careful to swallow them. Every time you follow me, you are like a foodie. You just lose my face. "


    But she also likes to bring Xiao Luo here. This little girl, OK, is not a little girl. Xiao Luo is two years older than her. She has a lively and talkative personality. She can eat and bring Xiao Luo here. She won''t feel bored. You always like Xiao Luo''s temperament.


    Little Luo saw Lin Yi still didn''t respond. He pointed to the door of the reception room and tried to swallow the snacks. He said, "Mr. Lin, their president is here."

 Chapter 1788

    <h4>Chapter 1788</h4>


    Lin Yi said, "I know that you always take people to meet you? Take it upstairs and have the potted nts reced. " Said, she put down the cup of glucose with temperature in her hand, stood up and was about to leave. As soon as she looked up, Yu Guang from the corner of her eyes caught the familiar figure thinking day and night, and he stood at the door of the reception room.


    Lin Yi looks at the past in dismay and finally confronts Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at her quietly.


    Lin Yi also stared at him.


    Xiao Luo thought that Lin Yi was also handsome by Er Xiaofeng, and chuckled in his heart: Mr. Lin still said that all handsome men are the same, there is no difference. Look, now he is not fascinated by this young president? I can''t bear to blink.


    How could it be him?


    The mysterious president of Fengyi group is er Xiaofeng.


    Fengyi group, suddenly, Lin Yi understands the origin of Fengyi group''spany name. Fengtongfeng, Yi is her name. He uses his and her name as thepany name. She even wants to understand now.


    I think that every time the senior management of Fengyi group sees her, they are all polite, or even respectful. Even you always treat her like a daughter. When I see Er Xiaofeng at this moment, I know that Fengyi group was hispany, Linyi knows everything.


    All he did was to help and support her behind her back.


    How much money she made from Fengyi group is clear to her.


    Originally, she thought it was her good flower raising technology that made Fengyi group so trusting. In the past four years, no matter how many flowers they raised, they still bought new potted nts from her flower shop, which was to help her.


    Er Xiaofeng came in step by step.


    Xiao Luo was very nervous at the beginning. Soon, she found something wrong. Their boss was still worried. He looked strange. He seemed to be happy and upset. The handsome young president''s eyes were full of passion and deep thoughts.


    Do you know each other?


    Xiao Luo thought of the possibility after knowing it.


    Er Xiaofeng stops in front of Lin Yi, raises his hand and touches Lin Yi''s face gently. His fingers are very gentle. He gently touches Lin Yi''s facial features and says with heartache, "four years have passed, you are still so thin."


    Lin Yi grabs his hand touching her face and pulls it down. At the next moment, she is pulled close by him. His other hand is pulled round and round, and she is pulled into his stronger arms. He hugs her fiercely. Lin Yi can''t fight, and even gasps hard. Does he want to strangle her?


    "Er Xiaofeng..."


    Er Xiaofeng loosed a little strength and Lin Yicai was able to look up from his arms and look up at him.


    Four years gone, he was taller than before, she was Petite in front of him.


    "Linyi." Er Xiaofeng uses one hand to gently hold Lin Yi''s chin, and one hand is still around her waist. He bends his head and grabs her lips.


    He thought about her so much that he was crazy. Now, atst, he cane here to find her.


    Xiao Luo and the staff who didn''t know the real identity of Er Xiaofeng were frightened by this scene.


    Their president kissed Miss Lin as soon as he saw her.


    Is Miss Lin the president''s Woman?


    Lin Yi also put everything down and responded to ER Xiaofeng enthusiastically.


    His attitude and reaction told her that he still loved her and didn''t forget her. He now appears as the president of Fengyi group. He cane to find her openly. After four years of waiting for her, Yao Junqing declined her bitter love and loved him wholeheartedly, because he told her that he woulde to her and he woulde.


    It''s worth it. He did it.


    He didn''t be a heartbreaker, didn''t let her down, didn''t let her wait for him for four years.


    Er Xiaofeng kisses her again and again. He is reluctant to let go. Lin Yi wakes up and remembers that they are in the reception room at the moment. Beside them, there are not only Xiaoluo light bulb, but also many senior managers outside. The wall is ss wall, transparent, and people outside can clearly see their kisses.


    Lin Yi quickly covers his mouth that he still wants to kiss with his hand, blushes and whispers, "a lot of people are watching."


    Er Xiaofeng''s cold knife eyes split towards Xiao Luo. This woman is simply witty. Don''t you know what to avoid? Like a piece of wood standing here as a light bulb, let him want to kiss Lin Yi a few more times. Lin Yi is shy and refuses to let him kiss.


    Xiao Luo: She was stunned and couldn''t respond, so she didn''t know how to avoid.


    "Well, you go on, I, I''m going out now, I''m going out to help move the flowers." Xiaoluo said with a smile, then ran out quickly.


    Scared her to death.


    It turns out that such a handsome man also has a cold and frightening side. Her heart would jump with the knife''s eye.


    Little Luo still hasn''t figured out what''s going on. Why does her boss kiss the president of Fengyi group when they meet?


    Wait, Mr. Lin has been waiting for her ex boyfriend. Is the president of Fengyi group the one Mr. Lin is waiting for?


    Then There''s nothing wrong with Miss Yao.


    Xiao Luo feels extremely sorry for Yao Junqing, who has been waiting for Lin Yi for four years. In the face of a rival like Er Xiaofeng, Yao Junqing doesn''t even have to fight, and he will lose miserably, because Lin Yi loves Er Xiaofeng. However, Xiao Luo thought that if she was Lin Yi, she would also choose Er Xiaofeng. All the conditions are better than Yao Junqing. They met Yao Junqing first.


    "All standing there as wood? What to do? " Er Xiaofeng said coldly about the senior managers outside.


    They looked left and right in panic, trying to pretend that they had not seen anything just now.


    "You always turn around and say to everybody:" the flower in whose office is withered and yellow, each embraces the flower that each likes to go back to work


    "Yes."


    Everyone hurried to move the potted nts. Soon, there was no one outside. Except for the two receptionists looking at everything, even Xiao Luo hid outside.


    Xiao Luo is calling other sisters to tell you a big surprise news. The mysterious president of Fengyi group is the man they need to wait for president Lin. no wonder the people of Fengyi group are so respectful to President Lin. Lin is always their president''s woman. Simultaneous interpreting,


    and CEO of Fengyi group are really handsome and very young.


    "Lin Yi, follow me upstairs to my office." Er Xiaofeng holds Lin Yi''s hand. Although everyone is scattered, there are three ss walls in the reception room, which will be seen by others. He doesn''t care, but Lin Yi is shy.


    Lin Yi hasn''t responded yet. Er Xiaofeng has led her out of the reception room and toward the elevator.


    Entering the president''s elevator, there were only two people in it. Lin Yi boldly and initiatively plunged into his arms, hugged his waist and muttered, "Xiaofeng, am I dreaming? Is it really you? "


    The president of Fengyi group is the man she thinks about. This impact is too big for Linyi.

 Chapter 1789

    <h4>Chapter 1789</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng hugged her back. "Lin Yi, you''re not dreaming. It''s me. It''s really me. I''vee to find you."


    Linyi is close to his chest, feeling the warmth of his arms, listening to his heartbeat, his eyes are gradually a little wet.


    Since she forced him to break up, the two have been separated for more than four years. Four years ago, he sneaked into her shop in the middle of the night and was driven away by her. After that, whenever she dreamt back at midnight, she would look forward to his sudden appearance in front of her that night.


    She wanted him and wanted to be with him. Only for various reasons could she drive him away.


    "Xiaofeng."


    "Well."


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng, I just want to call your name." Lin Yi is seldom silly, murmuring the name of Er Xiaofeng.


    No matter how many times she called, he responded to her.


    The elevator took two people to the 28th floor. Er Xiaofeng took Lin Yi to the president''s office again. The president''s office is quiet and clean. Since the establishment of Fengyi group, no one has worked in this office.


    On the 28th floor, the president''s office, meeting room, senior VIP reception room, secretary''s office, tea room, etc. are all closed. In addition to the meeting room, they are seldom used at ordinary times, because the president is not here.


    There is no one in the Secretary''s office.


    Er Xiaofeng is here today. He wants to stay here for a while. They don''t know you. They think he just came to see thepany, and then took Lin Yi and left.


    In the office, two people snuggle up on the ck rotating chair. Er Xiaofeng kisses Lin Yi from time to time. Lin Yi is like a bird.


    "Do you still not pay attention to rest and diet? It''s still thin. " Lin Yi touches Er Xiaofeng''s face. He is as thin as she was when she left him. It hurts her to look at him.


    The scene when she left was still vivid in her eyes. Every time she thought about it, Lin Yi''s heart was as painful as being gouged out and cut.


    Er Xiaofeng gently pinched her face and scolded her, "you still say I am thin, you are not as thin. Over the years, I know how you are doing. You have to take care of the business in the flower shop during the day and study hard at night. Lin Yi, I''m useless. You''ve suffered so much. "


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. He kissed and said heartily: "if I can solve those people earlier, you don''t have to suffer so much. I know that you study and earn money day and night. My heart is broken."


    "Isn''t I all right now? I think I''m much better than others. At least I don''t need to go to thepany to survive. The flower shop didn''t make money at the beginning. It''s free at best. I can also take care of Xiaoyao. Xiao Yao, you haven''t seen him for a long time. He has grown up a lot. He studies very well. He always jumps. Now he is eleven years old. He has been in grade one. He has been in junior high school for three years. I don''t want him to jump, but he says he wants to jump. "


    "I have a low education background. In this high-tech era, I have to work harder than others to avoid being eliminated by the society. I''m not tired. I''m not really tired. Instead, I feel that life is full. I''m sorry for my mother. I dare not go back to give her a fragrance for so many years. "


    Lin''s mother is buried in T City, but t city is the focus of the enemy''s attention. Lin Yi dare not take his younger brother back to give his mother incense.


    Every time she thought about it, she felt sorry for her mother.


    "I''ll go to see your mother when I''m free. Every Qingming Festival, I''ll send someone to give your mother a incense and tell her about you and Xiaoyao. Your mother knows you''re doing well and she''ll rest in peace."


    Er Xiaofeng holds her up and lets her sit on hisp. Such intimate action makes Lin Yi''s face blush. In fact, since he started kissing her crazily, her face has been as red as peach blossom.


    Turning around, Lin Yi looks at Er Xiaofeng and says gratefully, "Xiaofeng, thank you."


    She and her brother couldn''t go back to give incense to their mother. He did it instead of her.


    "No thanks, that''s what I should do. Your mother is also my mother in my heart. " She is his identified wife, and his mother-inw is his mother-inw.


    Lin Yi was still grateful. She took the initiative to give him the fragrant lips. After entwined with him for a long time, she gasped a little, leaned her head on his shoulder, and said softly, "I know your recent situation. I ordered newspapers in T city and B city. As long as you get them, I can see them. Unfortunately, there is no picture of you."


    "Xiaofeng, did youe here to find me or for thepany? I can''t imagine that the president of Fengyi group will be you. No wonder they are very polite to me. "


    Er Xiaofeng smiled, "I came here specially to find you. Fengyi group is specially built for you. Fengtongfeng is your name. The name of thepany is the name of both of us. Since you helped with the keratosty in Lucheng, I''ve arranged for you to set up apany wherever you are. "


    Lin Yi wants to understand the origin of the name of Fengyi group, but it''s different to hear him say it.


    "Does your aunt and your father know you came to me?" After recounting the bitterness of lovesickness, Lin Yi asked Er Xiaofeng anxiously. The elder didn''t like her, which was one of the main reasons why they broke up at the beginning.


    She was a blind woman and had no education.


    In the past four years, she has worked hard to recharge herself and enrich herself, just to be worthy of Er Xiaofeng one day.


    "My father knows. He not only knows, but also urges me toe. My aunt doesn''t know yet, but she will soon. Now she''s been having fun all day, and she can''t care about me. Lin Yi, I''m no longer Er Xiaofeng four years ago, and I told you four years ago that no matter what they think of you, it''s me who loves you, and it''s me who marries you. The person who wants to live with you forever is still me, as long as I don''t dislike you. "


    Lin Yi looks up at him and says, "a marriage without the approval and blessing of its elders always has shorings. I still hope to be recognized and blessed by my elders. "


    My aunt didn''t know he came to her.


    Would she face her aunt''s arbitrary interference with him as before?


    "Linyi, you should believe me."


    Er Xiaofeng clenched her hand, "also want to believe you, we work together, no matter how much wind and rain, we can also walk past, usher in the brilliant sunshine."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "I used to be a little bit insecure. After all, we are too far away from reality. After more than four years, I have experienced a lot, and people have grown up, and they have regained their confidence. Even if your aunt still doesn''t allow us to be together as she did four years ago, I will fight with you to the end. "


    She also believes that as long as she works hard, one day, her aunt will recognize her and will not feel that she is a burden to her.

 Chapter 1790

    <h4>Chapter 1790</h4>


    After more than four years of separation, now we meet again. They have endless topics.


    The people downstairs have already brought a new van of potted flowers.


    Finally, Lin Yi remembered his assistant and said to ER Xiaofeng sheepishly, "Xiaofeng, I brought my assistant here. I''ve left her downstairs for too long. I''ll go back first. You just came to take over thepany. I think there are many things to do. I won''t disturb you."


    Er Xiaofeng stands up with Lin Yi, "I''ll take you back. I''ll take over the business of thepany in two days. In these two days, you can let me apany you. I have a lot to tell you. "


    Lin Yi has worked hard and tired in recent years. Er Xiaofeng is more tired and works harder than her. Atst, he can rx. Instead of taking over Fengyi group immediately, he wants to apany Linyi well.


    Besides, he has to deal with his rival Yao Junqing.


    Yao is also an infatuated man. Lin Yi rejected him many times, indicating that he did not love him and did not give up. He still cared for Lin Yi and helped him. Although Lin Yi will also pay him, he still owes him a lot.


    Yao Junqing''s parents didn''t approve of Lin Yi. However, seeing that his son recognized Lin Yi, both sides suffered for several years. After all, they were parents who admitted defeat and acquiesced to Lin Yi, waiting for his son to hold the beauty back.


    Lin Yi hasn''t thought of Yao Junqing''s business yet. Hearing that he wants to apany her well, she said sweetly: "you''ve been busy for such a long time, so it''s time to have a good rest. These days, I''ve put down all the things in my hand, and I''ll take you around and get familiar with Lucheng."


    Er Xiaofeng smiled, "OK."


    Two men went downstairs hand in hand.


    The president of Fengyi group is the one his boss wants to wait for. This news has been digested by Xiaoluo. Seeing two people close to each other in the basement, Xiaoluo can''t help sighing that Mr. Lin''s man is really handsome.


    Looking only at his appearance, Lin is not as good-looking as the man.


    Xiao Luo doesn''t dare to go to Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng. After being rewarded by Er Xiaofeng, Xiao Luo knows that this man is not a fuel-efficientmp. At a young age, he became the president of arge group, not a fuel-efficientmp of course.


    Xiaoluo always thinks that this man is not only the president of Fengyi group, but also his grandstanding and arrogance.


    "Little Luo." Lin Yi takes the initiative to stop in front of her assistant.


    Small Luo is piling up smiling face, "Lin Zong." She did not dare to face up to ER Xiaofeng. She only dared to pay attention to her expression with her eyes.


    When she didn''t know the rtionship between the two, she could appreciate the handsome of Er Xiaofeng. When she knew that Er Xiaofeng was the boss''s man, she didn''t like Hua Chi any more, so that Lin would not feelfortable.


    "Xiao Luo, I''d like to introduce him to you. He''s ER Xiaofeng, the man I''m waiting for." Lin Yi introduces Xiao Luo and ER Xiaofeng.


    "Hello, Mr. er." Xiao Luoughed so badly that after seeing Er Xiaofeng, he looked back at Lin Yi and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, no wonder you didn''t give Mr. Yao..."


    Realizing that she shouldn''t mention Yao Junqing in front of Er Xiaofeng, Xiao Luo quickly shut up, secretly pay attention to ER Xiaofeng''s look, see the other party''s unpredictable, she sympathizes with Yao Junqing in her heart, and when teacher Yao sees general Er, she will be greatly hit.


    In the face of Xiao Luo''s greetings, er Xiaofeng just nodded coldly and walked out with Lin Yi.


    Xiao Luo quickly follows them.


    "I want a car." Er Xiaofeng said to the general manager you who was still standing outside, and he quickly handed the car key that had been prepared for a long time to ER Xiaofeng.


    After receiving Lingbo''s phone call, knowing that the owner wille today, Mr. You helps Er Xiaofeng to prepare the car, so that the owner can go after his wife.


    Er Xiaofeng takes the car key of general manager you and finds the Mercedes Benz car for him ording to the position he said. He opens the door for Lin Yi. After Lin Yi gets on, he closes the car door and turns around. Instead of looking at general manager you and others, he orders Ling Bo: "you don''t have to follow me. I will send Lin Yi back."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Lingbo, they won''t follow the past as light bulbs.


    Now no one dares to do harm to their home owner, who can safely send Miss Linyi home.


    Hearing Lingbo''s voice, Lin Yicai notices that Lingbo ising. She presses the window and says hello to Lingbo, "Lingbo, long time no see."


    Lingbo quickly replied with a smile: "Miss Lin Yi, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Lin Yi waved to him, but now he didn''t have much thought and time to get together with people he knew.


    Xiao Luo watched Er Xiaofeng take Lin Yi away. She still stared at the direction of the Mercedes Benz''s disappearance, but the man came to Lingbo''s side, touched Lingbo''s arm, and asked, "Hey, how can you call Er always the head of the family? What are you doing here? "


    Lingbo looks at Xiaoluo and moves a few steps to prevent Xiaoluo from standing next to him. He is not familiar with this woman. She touches his arm. But for the sake of seeing her as Miss Linyi''s assistant, he didn''t care about her.


    He responded coldly to Xiao Luo: "noment."


    Then he turned and left, and the men in ck followed him.


    Xiao Luo:


    She stares at Lingbo''s back and mutters: "noment? Do you think I don''t know if you don''t say it? President Lin will tell us, hum! "


    After whispering, Xiao Luo thought of something, ran out and drove back to the flower shop.


    During this period, the students are going to school. After school, Mr. Yao wille.


    Mr. Er always sends Mr. Lin back. He is sure to meet Mr. Yao. When the two men meet, will they fight for Mr. Lin?


    In fact, Yao Junqing already knew that Er Xiaofeng came here, or what Xiao Luo said. After she was shocked, she was busy calling back to her colleagues and telling them the shocking news. The man Lin always had to wait for was the president of Fengyi group.


    The other side came here today. After meeting President Lin, he not only hugged in public, but also kissed in public. Ten fingers are not enough.


    Everyone has been used to Yao Junqing staying by Lin Yi''s side. Although Lin Yi hasn''t epted Yao Junqing, everyone thinks that one day, Lin Yi will be moved by Yao Junqing, and give up waiting for the boyfriend who hasn''te to see Lin Yi in those four years and who has been separated to ept Yao Junqing.


    Suddenly I heard that the man Lin Yi was waiting for came.


    The identity of the other side is still very powerful, the president of Fengyi group.


    Fengyi group is now a Niubi group in Lucheng. Its president is naturally Niubi. In the face of such a fierce and infatuated enemy, what should Mr. Yao do? Take the lunch box and leave?


    Or is Mr. Yao fearless and continues topete fairly with the president of Niubi? But there is no fairness at all, because their Lin is always biased towards the president.

 Chapter 1791

    <h4>Chapter 1791</h4>


    Tiantianxiang is the name of Yao Junqing''s training and tutoring organization. Linyi has developed into a garden and tree farm in Lucheng. Yao Junqing''s career has also developed well. Now tiantianxiang has invited many excellent teachers. Yao Junqing and his partners no longer need to help their children with tutoring in person.


    Because the day-to-day teaching method is good, the teachers are amiable, and the learning environment is also excellent. Those children whoe to the day-to-day tutoring will generally learn and progress, which makes the day-to-day reputation.


    There is also Lin Yao, a well-known primary school bully in Lucheng. Because he jumps every year, many people can''t catch up with his grades. Before he enters school, he makes up lessons day by day. After he enters school, he often contacts Yao Junqing, which helps him even more, and he is also a sign to go up every day.


    Once in a while, Yao Junqing, thergest ever-growing shareholder, wille to have a look. For example, today, he is on the way, and Fu Jian is on the way. Fu Jian has married his girlfriend and has a daughter.


    Fu Jian''s parents all have the idea of son preference. Although they don''t dislike Fu Jian''s daughter, they often urge Fu Jian and his wife to have a second child. When Fu Jian''s girlfriend was unmarried, she was a princess in high position. Fu Jian had only to please her. After marriage, she made a great change of 180 degrees. She came to please Fu Jian.


    She was urged by her parents inw to have children. She was also under great pressure. In order not to face the pressure of her parents inw alone, she often followed Fu jiai to make progress day by day. Sometimes some teachers asked for leave and could note to ss, so she went to substitute for them.


    After receiving a call from a clerk in Linyi''s shop, Yao Junqing sat at the back of his desk, motionless.


    Fu Jian and his wife saw that he was not looking right. Fu Jian asked with concern, "Junqing, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Fu also looked at Yao Junqing with concern.


    Before she married Fu Jian, she was actually interested in Yao Junqing. However, Fu Jian was tight on her guard. She never had a chance to get closer to Yao Junqing. Later, she was pregnant with Fu Jian''s child, so she had to marry Fu Jian.


    Yao Junqing stood up Huodi, picked up his car key, walked around the desk and ran out.


    Fu Jian and his wife saw each other face to face. Mrs. Fu gave Fu Jian a push and urged him: "you hurry to see what happened. Junqing is so flustered. It must be a big deal."


    No need to be reminded by his wife. Fu Jian and Yao Junqing have the best friendship. Yao Junqing is not at ease like this. He wants to know what happened.


    Yao Junqing got on his BMW X6 and left quickly.


    "Junqing."


    Fu Jian ran to his car, pulled open the door and got on the car. He followed Yao Junqing.


    Soon, he found that Yao Junqing was going to Linyi''s flower shop.


    Is something wrong with Lin Yi?


    When Yao Junqing arrives at Linyi flower shop, er Xiaofeng hasn''t sent Linyi back to the shop, but the students are out of school, and Lin Yaogang rides his bike back to the shop. He didn''t live in the school, and the school was not far from the shop. He arrived in half an hour by bike. Every day, he rode his bike to and from the flower shop and the school.


    "Miss Yao."


    Lin Yao stops, puts his legs on the ground, and stabilizes the bike.


    Lin Yao, who is more than eleven years old this year, is one meter and six years old. He is taller than his peers. He is also very precocious. He is not like an eleven year old.


    Yao Junqing adjusts his mood in the car, pushes the door to get off and walks to Lin Yao. Wen smiles, "Xiao Yao, school is over."


    "Well, Mr. Yao, aren''t you busy today? It''s so early. " Lin Yao looked at Yao Junqing and said, "my sister is not in the shop. I don''t see her car at the door."


    Yao Junqing smiled, but the gloom in his eyes was not covered by the smile. Lin Yao saw that he was smiling falsely and reluctantly, and asked with concern, "what''s the matter, Mr. Yao? Are you in conflict with my sister? "


    For so many years, Yao Junqing has been guarding her sister. She is deeply in love with her sister, and Lin Yao looks at her. Although he still preferred elder brother ER in his heart, he also liked Yao Junqing more and more, especially that Yao Junqing, not Er Xiaofeng, had been apanying the two brothers and sisters for so many years.


    Lin Yao thinks that in two years, if elder brother Er still hasn''te to find elder sister, he will persuade elder sister to ept Mr. Yao and stop wasting his youth waiting for elder brother er.


    "No, how could someone with such a good temper like your sister make trouble with me? I can''t even make trouble with her if I want to." Yao Junqing replied with a wry smile that Lin Yi was very good tempered and rarely lost his temper. He was kind but polite to him.


    More than four years ofpany, have not been able to enter her heart half step, Yao Junqing feel that his wife is too failure.


    "Xiao Yao, do you know who your sister''s ex boyfriend is?" Asked Yao Junqing in a low voice.


    Lin Yao blinked and asked him, "why did Mr. Yao ask your brother again? Who is elder brother er? Didn''t I tell Mr. Yao? "


    Yao Junqing took a deep breath and said, "your elder brother is not only the owner of your family, but also the mysterious president of Fengyi group. He hase here. Today, he just came here. Your sister has met him."


    Xiao Luo sent all she saw back to the head office. The staff in the head office were familiar with Yao Junqing. Naturally, someone told Yao Junqing the news.


    Yao Junqing heard the news at that time, only thought it was a p in the head and caught him by surprise.


    He is very clear about the rtionship between Linyi flower shop and Fengyi group. With such achievements, Linyi flower shop can''t do without the trust of Fengyi group. He oftenes to Linyi flower shop to buy pots and nts. When he buys flowers, he buys them in trucks and trucks, because the potted flowers of Fengyi group die every three months.


    At first, he suspected that you always helped Lin Yi''s flower shop like this, because the drunk didn''t want to drink, Xiao thought of Lin Yi. But over the past four years, he has also seen that you always treat Lin Yi kindly and respectfully, and have not taken any advantage of Lin Yi.


    Until he knew that Fengyi group''s mysterious president was Lin Yi''s ex boyfriend Er Xiaofeng, Yao Junqing just wanted to understand a lot of things.


    He thought he helped Lin Yi a lot, but he didn''t know that Er Xiaofeng helped Lin Yi as much as he did. Fengyi group changed its potted flowers every three months, and bought them from Lin Yi''s flower shop. That''s what helped Lin Yi. Maybe those potted flowers were killed by you Zong and others, so as to make Lin Yi make money.


    Once, he also asked Mr. you why Lin Yi''s flowers can be raised well when they are bought for others. When they are bought for potted flowers of Fengyi group, their life span is always three months? Mr. you replied that Fengyi group had too manyputers and too much radiation, so those potted flowers died quickly.


    But otherpanies also have a lot ofputers. Why don''t potted flowers in otherpanies die in groups every three months?

 Chapter 1792

    <h4>Chapter 1792</h4>


    Lin Yao was stunned and asked, "Mr. Yao, are you serious? Is brother er the mysterious president of Fengyi group? Fengyi group has not been... "


    He didn''t go on. Fengyi group was established in Lucheng four years ago, and he and his sister came to Lucheng four years ago. In addition, elder brother Er also came several timester, so Lin Yao knew that elder brother Er always knew the recent situation of the two brothers and sisters.


    Fengyi group should be built by elder brother ER in order to take care of the two brothers and sisters.


    "Mr. Yao?" Lin Yao looks at Yao Junqing sympathetically and understands the reason why Yao Junqing came here at this time. "Mr. Yao, you can see my sister''s attitude. After all these years, you''d better die."


    If elder brother Er doesn''te all the time, Yao Junqing still has hope.


    When brother Eres here, Yao Junqing has no need to wait any longer.


    Er Xiaofeng is not here. Lin Yi has been waiting for him willingly for more than four years. He hase here. How can Lin Yi not continue with him? At that time, the two of them broke up in a helpless way. Lin Yitai also loved Er Xiaofeng. She was afraid that she would hurt her again, so she forced her to break up with her by fasting.


    She never forgot Er Xiaofeng.


    That''s her first love. Her first boyfriend is so good that she can''t forget if she wants to.


    Yao Junqing wryly smiled, "Xiaoyao, you are still young and don''t understand. When you really fall in love with a woman in the future, you will understand that it''s easy to fall in love with a person, but it''s hard to forget her."


    Said, he walked into the flower shop lonely.


    Lin Yao looked at his lonely back sympathetically, sighed and pushed his bike aside. He believed that leaning on the corner of the flower shop door would not affect the guests'' parking.


    "Miss Yao."


    "Miss Yao."


    When the shop assistants saw Yao Junqinging, they all cried out to him sympathetically.


    When they knew that the man Lin would wait for was the mysterious president of Fengyi group, they knew that Mr. Yao was out of business. No, even if the man waiting for Mr. Lin doesn''t have that status, as long as hees to find Mr. Lin, Mr. Yao will not y.


    Mr. Lin has been waiting for each other for more than four years, which shows that Mr. Lin always loves each other in his heart. He only has friendship and respect for Mr. Yao, but no love.


    Yao Junqing sat down at a small table and said with a strong smile, "I''lle and have a look. When Lin Yies back, please invite her out for dinner."


    The people said in their hearts: I''m afraid Lin will not appreciate it.


    Lin Yao came in with his bag on his back and went straight to the opposite side of Yao Junqing to sit down. As he took out his homework from his bag, he said to Yao Junqing, "Mr. Yao, calm down first. I can''t help you. I can only tell you that if you think you have hope, you willpete fairly with my brother, but do you really want to fight? Because you are always at a disadvantage, my sister has no love for you. "


    s, both men are good. Lin Yao wants them to be his brother-inw, but he has only one sister. Can''t he divide his sister into two parts, one for each? He dares to split up his sister like this. Elder brother will definitely pick his skin.


    My brother is a bully.


    In the past four years, Mr. Er hasn''te back. Mr. Yao can often appear in the shop and apany his sister. Mr. Er is absolutely aware of this. Otherwise, Mr. you or Mr. Zhao won''t oftene to the shop to disturb Mr. Yao and his sister''s separate life.


    Elder brother er''s jealousy is too deep. Now that he is here, he will definitely Hit Miss Yao.


    Yao Junqing asked Lin Yao, "how are you doing recently? Are you sure about the jump in September? The study of the second grade is very important. If you skip the second grade, there will be a lot of pressure from the first grade to the third grade. If you are not sure, listen to your sister. Don''t jump any more. "


    He didn''t say whether he wanted topete fairly with ER Xiaofeng. Lin Yao''s words were too direct. He has always been at a disadvantage. He is not an opponent of Er Xiaofeng at all. What should he take topete?


    Lin Yao said, "don''t worry, Mr. Yao. I can''t do anything uncertain. I''ll go to junior three in September. "


    After a meal, he suddenly looked at Yao Junqing and said, "Mr. Yao, do you know that my brother graduated from university when he was 18 years old. When he was studying, he often jumped. He and other brothers were very good. Brother Zhong Yang was engaged in education. Brother Zhong Yang was also a bully, but he didn''t jump as often as brother er. "


    Yao Junqing is slightly shocked.


    He knew little about the information of his rival, er Xiaofeng, except that he knew that he was the head of his family and was very young.


    I remember when I first knew that Er Xiaofeng was his rival in love, he still thought of the real natural pride like Er Xiaofeng, who had the power and power when he was young. The man who didn''tck beautiful women around him would never remember Lin Yi again. As long as Er Xiaofeng forgot Lin Yi and didn''te to find Lin Yi, he would have a day to hold her back.


    "Mr. Yao, whether you fight with or not, Mr. er''s jealousy has been overstocked for many years. When hees, you should be careful." What Lin Yao can do is to remind Yao Junqing to be prepared.


    Er Xiaofeng will not take Yao Junqing''s life, he will only let Yao Junqing unable to fight for Lin Yi any longer.


    Even if Lin Yi never gives Yao Junqing a chance, er Xiaofeng is still jealous because Yao Junqing has been around Lin Yi for four years.


    "Mr. Lin is back."


    I don''t know who said one.


    Lin Yao did not speak any more and began to write his homework. He is going to skip the second day of junior high school and go to the third day of junior high school in September. He will finish the first day of junior high school in one semester. The homework assigned by the teacher is hard for him, but he is a good student. Even if his academic performance is good, he will do the homework he should do.


    Yao Jun sat quietly for 30 seconds, but could not help but get up and walk out quickly.


    Er Xiaofeng stops in front of Yao Junqing''s car, facing Lin Yi''s flower shop gate.


    When erxiaofeng got off the train, the shop assistants could not help but marvel at his appearance. Indeed, as Xiaoluo said, the president of Fengyi group is really handsome, just like the handsome hero in the Idol TV series.


    Er Xiaofeng''s gentleman generally helped Lin Yi open the door. After Lin Yi got off the bus, he closed the door, and then held Lin Yi''s hand. The bully''s hand was dazzling in Yao Junqing''s eyes.


    Yao Junqing''s steps be like a thousand pounds. He can''t take a step at the door any more. He quietly looks at the ten fingered men and women.


    After two steps, they stopped and saw Yao Junqing standing at the door.


    But soon, er Xiaofeng led Lin Yi toe straight.


    Yao Junqing saw Er Xiaofeng''s face clearly. He felt that Er Xiaofeng was familiar with her, as if he had seen her somewhere.


    Suddenly, Yao Junqing remembered.


    It''s him!


    Four years ago, I came to Linyi''s flower shop to buy flowers and satirized him.


    It turns out that he is Lin Yi''s ex boyfriend, no wonder that he will be targeted and satirized everywhere.

 Chapter 1793

    <h4>Chapter 1793</h4>


    "It was you." Yao Junqing mumbled.


    "It''s me," erxiaofeng said in a cold voice


    Lin Yi looks at Er Xiaofeng and Yao Junqing. Have you met? However, she did not ask, but introduced Er Xiaofeng to Yao Junqing: "Mr. Yao, he is er Xiaofeng, my ex boyfriend, and the man I have been waiting for four years."


    Yao Junqing reluctantly squeezed out a smile and nodded to ER Xiaofeng as a greeting.


    Although Er Xiaofeng''s face was cold, he nodded in response to Yao Junqing''s greeting, but he didn''t like Lin Yi''s saying that he was an ex boyfriend. He corrected Lin Yi''s words: "Lin Yi, we didn''t really break up. When we introduced me to others, we can''t say that I was your ex boyfriend. We should say that I was your fiance."


    No boyfriend. Call him fiance.


    Lin Yi''s face was slightly red, and he took a look at him, saying, "four yearster, I haven''t seen you, and my skin is getting thicker and thicker."


    In front of so many people, er Xiaofeng bent his head and bit Lin Yi lightly on his lips. Lin Yi''s face burned red instantly. This man is too Er Xiaofeng is satisfied to force her face to redder, low ground says: "my cheek is not thick, how chase wife?"


    He learned from his sessful wife, brother muzhang.


    It''s cheeky to chase a wife.


    The interaction between the two people and the look in each other''s eyes are full of affection. Yao Junqing''s eyes are dazzling. He even hears his heartbroken voice. He chased Lin Yi for four years. He couldn''t even hold her hand, but Er Xiaofeng could kiss her.


    She will only blush for ER Xiaofeng.


    "My brother." Lin Yao knows that the interaction between his elder sister and his elder brother is too hard on Mr. Yao. He takes the initiative to help Mr. Yao out of the siege. Heughs and calls for Mr. Er Xiaofeng.


    Erxiaofeng looked at Lin Yao carefully, and finally patted him on the shoulder, boasting: "good boy, they are so tall."


    Lin yaoxiao said, "do you think I''m not old? Brother, why are you here now? Pleasee to the shop, elder sister. Let''s go out for dinner tonight. Let''s treat elder brother er. "


    Er Xiaofeng flicked his forehead: "elder brother Er hurried here, shouldn''t you invite me to dinner and help me to pick up the dust?"


    Speaking, Lin Yao kindly led Er Xiaofeng into the shop, so as to avoid the cold breath of Er Xiaofeng.


    Yao Junqing''s pain and embarrassment slowly gathered up. After Er Xiaofeng was pulled into the shop by Lin Yao, he looked at Lin Yi deeply, with a warm smile on his face. "Lin Yi, just after Mr. Er came here, I''ll treat him to the East tonight and help him clean up."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yao, but no, I''m not going out to eat. I''ll make something simple in the shop." Now her cooking has improved a little, just let Er Xiaofeng taste her cooking.


    In fact, er Xiaofeng is very well fed and won''t be as picky as muhao. Except for the meals made by a few people, the master only eats them. No matter how delicious they are, muhao doesn''t eat them. Er Xiaofeng can eat as long as he has cooked the food.


    What''s more, Lin Yi made it himself. Even if people all over the world find it hard to eat, he will find it delicious.


    There is love in my heart. It''s not only simple but also delicious.


    "Can I have the cheek to stay for dinner? I can help you. I''m good at cooking. " Although Yao Junqing was shocked by the arrival of Er Xiaofeng, his love for Lin Yi made him reluctant to leave.


    Lin Yi looks at him and wants to say a few words to him. Yao Junqing seems to see through her mind. Before she opens her mouth, he says, "Lin Yi, I just want to see where he deserves you to wait for him for four years."


    Er Xiaofeng hasn''te to see Lin Yi for four years. Although the people of Fengyi group helped Lin Yi, I think they came under the orders of Er Xiaofeng. Yao Junqing just wants to know where he is inferior to Lin Yi. After breaking up with ER Xiaofeng, Lin Yi still keeps waiting for ER Xiaofeng for four years. In the past four years, neither of them has sent messages by phone.


    Lin Yiwei sighed, "Mr. Yao, you are a very excellent man, but my heart gave Xiaofeng long before I met you. Why do you have to go on like this?"


    Yao Junqingughs bitterly.


    In the wrong time to meet the person he likes, he is also very painful, efforts so long but useless.


    Man thought that he could move Lin Yi if he waited for him, but Er Xiaofeng came.


    In fact, Yao Junqing also knows that when Er Xiaofenges, he has no hope at all. He should put it down, but he is unwilling in his heart. He wants to find out from Er Xiaofeng what is worth Lin Yi''s waiting for four years.


    Lin Yi goes in and Yao Junqing follows.


    Lin Yi enters the shop and goes inside again. First, she goes to the small kitchen to see if there are any ingredients in it. She doesn''t take Er Xiaofeng out to eat, but she has to add several dishes. Er Xiaofeng has lost a lot of weight. She looks distressed and has to mend it for him.


    Xiao Luo and others don''t eat in the shop. They usually eat with Lin Yi''s brothers and sisters. There are not many ingredients in the small kitchen. It''s very simple. Their lives are getting better. They can''t lose the thrift in their bones. As long as they can fill their stomachs, they won''t ask for a big meal.


    The ingredients are not enough. Lin Yi ns to go to the food market to buy some food. She says to her brother, "Xiao Yao, apany your brother. I''ll go out to buy some food."


    Yao Junqing and ER Xiaofeng said at the same time, "Lin Yi, I''ll go with you."


    Er Xiaofeng gave Yao Junqing a cold look and said coldly, "my fiancee, I''m with you. I dare not bother Mr. Yao."


    Yao Junqing didn''t pay attention to him, just looking at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t look at two people, but said, "Xiaofeng, if you don''t mind the mess of the food market, pleasee with me, but I went by battery car. Would you go by battery car?" Many small vendors and vendors in the vegetable market are inconvenient to drive a four-wheel car. She likes to ride a battery car, which can easily shuttle in the vegetable market and find a ce to park.


    "No problem." Er Xiaofeng goes to Lin Yi, takes her hand, turns to Yao Junqing and politely says, "Mr. Yao, please sit down for a while, Lin Yi and I will go to buy some dishes, and Mr. Yao will not leave too soon. Stay here for dinner."


    He talks to Yao Junqing in a host guest manner, as if he had be Lin Yi''s husband.


    Yao Junqing smiled far fetched. "OK, then I''ll have the cheek to rub rice. Go and buy some vegetables. I''ll teach Xiao Yao how to do his homework."


    Er Xiaofeng leads Lin Yi out of the flower shop. The shop assistants try to make themselves into the air and dare not disturb the two men''s jealousy.


    Er Xiaofeng can''t ride a battery car, but it''s easy to learn. Lin Yi teaches him once, and he can ride. He drives Lin Yi away and asks Lin Yi, "where is the vegetable market?"


    "Why don''t I go cycling? You don''t know the way. It''s very troublesome to ask me to guide the way all the time."


    "I''m heavy. Can you carry it?"


    Lin Yi said he was skinny and said he was very heavy. He was not stepped on by human. How could he not carry it


    Er Xiaofeng really stopped at the roadside and asked Lin Yizai, "I''m skinny, you have to help me mend it."

 Chapter 1794

    <h4>Chapter 1794</h4>


    T City University.


    Yi Tianzhao sits in his Land Rover, his eyes fixed on the school gate, waiting for the little girl toe out.


    Oh, the little girl has grown into a big girl, but in Yi Tianzhao''s eyes, Qianqian is still a little girl.


    Qianqian is still in the school yard. She is entwined by a man. The other side follows her closely. She reaches out to pull her several times. She says, "Qianqian, tell me what''s wrong with me. You don''t like me."


    The n-th time, Qian Qian shook off his hand and pulled himself. He had a headache and said angrily, "you are good, sir, but you are not my type. Please don''t pester me againter."


    From her enrollment to now, the senior senior began to pester her, which made her headache.


    She only loves Yi Tianzhao. Even though the man has been her guardian for four years, she still loves him even though his attitude towards her is not gentle.


    She wants to continue her rtionship with him and have two more children with him, so she can live happily.


    Originally, she was admitted to a key university in China, but she gave up. It was too far away. She was afraid that he would be robbed by others if she was not around Yi Tianzhao. Yi Tianzhao persuades, coaxes and forces her to stay at T City University because she can''t get to the key university.


    "Qian Qian, what type do you like? Tell me, I will change to the one you like." The man asked without giving up.


    Qianqian: " Senior, I have someone I like. "


    The man immediately cked his face and asked her, "is that Yi? Isn''t he your guardian? It''s your uncle. How can you like an elder? "


    "Whether he is my elder or younger, I just like him. Thank you for your love, sir, but I really can''t ept it. " Qian Qian said sorry and ran away.


    Yi Tianzhao is her guardian. Everyone who knows her knows her.


    In the eyes of some people, the guardian is the elder. Many students automatically regard Yi Tianzhao as her uncle. Sometimes they meet Yi Tianzhao to pick her up at school. They all call Yi Tianzhao as Yi uncle, and Yi Tianzhao responds coldly.


    What uncle? He''s only eight years older than her. He''s almost called his brother.


    Qian Qian never regards Yi Tianzhao as her uncle, not even her brother. She regards him as her husband and her man.


    "Handle."


    The man shouted at Qianqian''s back.


    "Mr. Deng, I''ve told you for a long time that Yin Qianqian was taken care of. She is her guardian, Yi. You still don''t believe it. How about after her for three years? What''s the result? Believe it, she''s not worth your love at all. "


    There is a woman behind the man said, she is Qianqian high school ssmate Liu Yuxiu.


    At the beginning, Li Shuai liked Qianqian, and Liu Yuxiu began to hate Qianqian.


    Both Qian Qian and Li Shuai have been admitted to the same key university, but Qian Qian gave up going to that key university, and Li Shuai even gave up. Qian Qian went to T City University, and Li Shuai also went to T City University. Although he is now a junior, there is little intersection between Li Shuai and Qian. Liu Yuxiu knows that Li Shuai still has Qian in mind, otherwise he will not go to T city for Qian Qian City University.


    Liu Yuxiu was admitted to the University of T City, so the three people are in the same school.


    Liu Yuxiu is still chasing Li Shuai, but also retaliating against Qianqian. As long as someone pursues Qianqian, she will deliberately speak ill of Qianqian in front of the party, saying that Qianqian is a little lover who is supported by Yi Tianzhao.


    Over the years, Liu Yuxiu has helped Qianqian drive away many pursuers, but some of them don''t believe Liu Yuxiu''s words and don''t give up. Deng Xuechang is one of them.


    Deng Xuechang doesn''t believe Liu Yuxiu''s words. One of his cousins has been fooling around with women all day. His eyes are poisonous when he looks at women. After seeing Qianqian, his cousin tells him that Qianqian is absolutely a girl. He can chase her safely. He doesn''t need to worry about wearing a green hat or being a cheap father.


    Deng Xuechang nced at Liu Yuxiu and said coldly: "Liu Yuxiu, don''t think I don''t know that you are destroying Qianqian. The man you like also likes Qianqian. If you are jealous and jealous, you will destroy Qianqian everywhere. You don''t have to worry about me and Qianqian. Go away! "


    I hate such a girl most. If I can''t get what I love, I will destroy others.


    He chased Qianqian for three years, but he didn''t catch up with her, but he would not destroy her. He knew that Qianqian was her guardian, and he was still very hard to pester.


    Deng Xuechang left.


    Liu Yuxiu stood in the same ce with a gloomy face. These men were all fascinated by Qianqian''s fox spirit.


    Fox, bitch!


    He said that he only loved Yi Tianzhao, but he seduced men everywhere.


    Qian Qian Yuan, after she came back, she showed that as long as Yi Tianzhao was a man, she had never seduced other men. Those men came to provoke her, and she didn''t even give them the chance.


    In herst life, when she didn''t leave the campus, not many people pursued her. Later, she was selling wine in the bar. Maybe she didn''t want to sell it. Instead, many men wanted her.


    Qian Qian runs out of the school and sees Yi Tianzhao''s car parked in a rtively obvious ce. She runs towards Yi Tianzhao quickly.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t get out of the car. After she ran, he didn''t even lock the car. It was Qian Qian who wanted to open the door and couldn''t open it. He knocked on the window of his car, and then he locked the car and let her get in.


    She wanted to take the passenger seat, but when she got on, he looked at her coldly with his head askew. Qianqian had no choice but to get out of the car and sit in the back seat, muttering, "why do you always drive me to the back seat? Who is your seat reserved for? "


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t respond to her, just picked up a bag of something from the front of the car and handed it to her.


    "What?"


    Qian Qian takes the bag and opens it to see that it''s a bag of medicine. It''s all for coughing.


    "My dad coughs again?" she asked


    Yi Tianzhao said in a cold voice, "that''s your father. You daughters don''t know. I don''t know."


    Qian Qian said in his heart that if he didn''t know, he would not buy medicine for her father.


    Four years ago, when she learned the truth that she had been abused by her family for a long time, her brother drove her out of the house, and Yi Tianzhao took her in as her guardian and raised her. Of course, he also enved her for four years. He always said that he would not raise useless people. If she wanted to have money to spend, she had to pay.


    However, he often apanies her to go back to see her father. He is still a father and daughter. No matter how big the knot is, it can be untied slowly.


    Now the rtionship between father and daughter is much better. At least her father asionally calls her to go home for dinner. After her brother gets married and bes a father, she''s better. The sister-inw is not easy to get along with, but the little nephew is very cute.


    My sister and brother-inw are divorced. Well, that brother-inw is a lecheron.


    My sister came back with her niece, who was left to my brother-inw. Now my sister is preparing to start a second marriage.


    "Every season, my father coughs. I''ll take him to the hospital for examination. He refuses to say it''s caused by a little cold. There''s no need to check it." Qian Qian is always worried about her father''s cough. She is worried that his father will have lung problems.

 Chapter 1795

    <h4>Chapter 1795</h4>


    Yi Tianzhao said while driving the car, "you can look for mohao to help your father."


    "I''m not his man, please don''t touch him." In the past few years, she had little contact with his brothers. Every day she was enved to death by him. How could she go out with him?


    If she wants to spend money, she must report to him. If the report is not detailed or true, she will not only get a penny, but also be taught by him that she is not honest and is not a good child.


    Is she still a child?


    She''s twenty, she''s an adult.


    At the beginning, he told her that he was the guardian only when she was an adult. As a result, he had been in charge of her for two years, and he was still in charge of her death.


    Yi Tianzhao said after sipping his lips: "the doctor''s parents don''t have to pay attention to rtionships." Both Mu Hao''s mother and son have good medical ethics. Xu Yingying is ready to retire. Mu Hao is now the main doctor in the central hospital.


    Qian Qian didn''t speak. She said that in the hope that he could help her out and ask Mu Hao to see her father. However, he pretended that he couldn''t understand the meaning of her words. Qian Qian thought gloomily. After so many years, didn''t he have any idea about her?


    If it doesn''t, why is it so wide?


    She didn''t fall in love. Not only did she not love those pursuers, but also he was very strict. Once she knew which boy she was closer to, she would talk to her and say that she was still a student. She should focus on learning. Early love would affect her study. She was still young, could not see clearly, and was easily cheated by men.


    She used to be young, but now she is not. Which of her ssmates has no boyfriend or girlfriend? Her friends have tasted the taste of fish and water for a long time. They often make fun of her as an old man. NIMA, who is only 20 years old, is evenughed as an old man.


    Some students tease her, isn''t her uncle Yi inhuman?


    Qian Qian thought, what would Yi Tianzhao think if he could let her ssmates tease her like that?


    "Where to?" Qian Qian finds that Yi Tianzhao is not going back to the Yi family, and asks.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t respond to her.


    Qian Qian is a man with a good word like gold.


    Soon, Qianqian knew where Yi Tianzhao was going to take her. It was back to her home. Also, he bought medicine for her father. Naturally, he sent her home first to visit her father and send medicine. She is also stupid, so obvious answer to ask, no wonder he is toozy to answer her.


    "Bell..."


    Qian Qian''s cell phone rings.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, then took a quick look at Yi Tianzhao, who was driving in front of her. She answered the phone again, but didn''t call the other person''s name. She just asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The person who called her is Li Shuai.


    After Liu Yuxiu destroyed Qianqian at Deng Xuechang''s ce, he ran to Li Shuai to satirize Qianqian. Although Li Shuai didn''t quarrel with Liu Yuxiu, he listened to Liu Yuxiu. After Liu Yuxiu was driven away, he couldn''t help calling Qianqian.


    "Qianqian, I I scolded Yuxiu for saying bad things about you. She''ll do that to you because of me. I apologize for her. I''m sorry. " Li Shuai soon found an excuse for calling.


    "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to apologize. She doesn''t say bad things about me for two days. I''m numb. Let her alone. She likes to say it. Anyway, I won''t lose a piece of meat." She doesn''t care whether her reputation is good or bad. She has recognized Yi Tianzhao. She would like to have no boy pursue herself, so as not to misunderstand her early love.


    In fact, Qianqian would also like to thank Liu Yuxiu for her efforts over the years to destroy her reputation, speak ill of her, and help her drive away many pursuers, so that she can be more quiet.


    "Handle." Li Shuai knows that she doesn''t care. "I''ll follow you."


    After her?


    Qian Qian looks back and really sees that Li Shuai''s car is not far behind Yi Tianzhao''s Land Rover. Li Shuai sits in the front passenger seat and the driver is the old uncle.


    Seeing that she turned to look at him, Li Shuai smiled and waved to her.


    "When you were in high school, your deputy monitor didn''t give up on you. If you don''t want to, just make up with him. If you need me to exin to him, I can exin to him." It seems that Yi Tianzhao, who is driving attentively, has a pair of eyes behind his back. He knows that Qian Qian answers Li Shuai''s phone, but also sees that Li Shuai''s car is not far behind his car.


    Qian Qian was startled by his cold words, and then he stopped talking with Li Shuai. He didn''t look back at Li Shuai. He exined to Yi Tianzhao: "Uncle Yi, it''s not as clear as you think between me and the Deputy monitor. He is Liu Yuxiu''s. Liu Yuxiu said bad things about me behind his back. The Deputy monitor apologized to me instead of Liu Yuxiu when he knew it. "


    "Call me Mr. Yi."


    Yi Tianzhao only heard that her address for him had changed. He didn''t seem to hear other words she said.


    Qianqian spits out his tongue, "my ssmates call you uncle Yi, you should." It''s strange why she should call him Mr. Yi.


    In fact, she wanted to call her husband.


    "They can call me uncle Yi, you can''t."


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly.


    Qian Qian muttered, "always against me."


    "I will graduate next year. What are your ns?" Yi Tianzhao changed the subject and asked her coldly.


    Qian Qian said without even thinking: "find a job, wait for the job to be stable, then find a man to marry, and then have two children."


    "Just that."


    Yi Tianzhao said this with a little smile, and Qian Qian took over his words, "I am the one who is promising. Originally, I wanted to say that I would marry someone and have children as soon as I graduated. I was afraid that you said I was even less promising, so I changed my mouth."


    Yi Tianzhao spits out two words: "hate marriage."


    Qian Qian hates to marry. I wish I could marry him now.


    "I''m going to a business cocktail party this weekend. Since you hate to marry me so much, take you to the party. There will be many young talents at the party. Compared with the boys around you now, they are mature and steady. The main thing is that they are sessful in their careers. When you marry them, they are waiting to enjoy their lives. You don''t have to suffer from poverty."


    Qian Qian just heard the first sentence he said. He was very happy. He would take her to the cocktail party atst. The second sentence made her green at the beginning. He said angrily, "you always say that I am still a student. Students should pay more attention to study. Don''t fall in love too early. In case someone deceives me and affects their studies, it''s not worth the loss. How to introduce now My boyfriend gave it to me? Like me, I haven''t even stepped out of the school gate. When I deal with you foxes who have been crawling in the mall for many years, I will be eaten to the bone. "


    But the heart is sour, he really does not like her?


    Actually want to take her to a blind date, let her find someone else to be a boyfriend.

 Chapter 1796

    <h4>Chapter 1796</h4>


    "I''ll help you see each other. I won''t let you be cheated by the fox." Yi Tianzhao replied coldly, "you are twenty years old. If you can meet a good man, it''s OK to talk first. In this way, you can get rid of the boys who are pestering you. It can also let you taste the taste of love, so that you don''t think all day long. "


    "I didn''t think about it."


    Yi Tianzhao just snorted twice.


    Qian Qian''s face blushed inexplicably.


    She looks out of the window angrily, and doesn''t want to talk to Yi Tianzhao any more. Yi Tianzhao sees that she doesn''t talk, and he doesn''t talk, until he parks his car in front of a fruit shop, she looks at him.


    He pushed the door open and got out of the car. He went into the fruit shop and bought a basket of fruit. There were several Sydney in the basket. He bought the fruit basket, walked out, opened the door of the back seat of the car, put the fruit basket beside her, and said, "don''t eat it."


    "I''m not a mouse," said Qianqian


    He wants to take her home to see her father. Naturally, the fruit basket is returned to her home. Her sister-inw is snobbish. Every time she goes back to see her father, if shees back empty handed, her sister-inw ignores her and won''t even pour her a cup of hot water. If she went back in big bags, her sister-inw would treat her warmly. In her sister-inw''s eyes, her sister-inw seemed to have married a long time ago.


    However, when Yi Tianzhao apanies her back, her sister-inw''s face will turn into a chrysanthemum with special enthusiasm.


    Yi Tianzhao is very mean to her. She has to pay her own money to report to him before she can get it. If she wants 100 yuan, she will only pay 100 yuan. If she wants more, she will go back. But if she gives less than one yuan, he doesn''t say.


    But she is generous to her family. Every time, she will buy a lot of supplements and other food. Before leaving, she will give her father some money and her sister-inw some money to take care of her father.


    Therefore, my sister-inw likes Yi Tianzhao very much. In private, my sister-inw also teaches her to climb up to Yi Tianzhao''s bed earlier. Don''t lose such a rich and generous man.


    Qian Qian in the heart stomach Fei: sister-inw is not to see Yi Tianzhao stingy side.


    Yi Tianzhao closes the door and returns to the car.


    Not longter, he stopped at the door of arge pharmacy again. This time, Qianqian followed him to get off the car and enter the pharmacy. Watching him help her father choose supplements, Qianqian couldn''t help thinking narcissistically that he liked her, but he was not good at expressing, otherwise he would not care about her father so much.


    Yi Tianzhao not only bought supplements for Yin''s father, but also a few boxes of donkey hide gtin. Qianqian thought that he bought them for her. After he settled the ount, she took the boxes of donkey hide gtin to get on the car happily. Who knows Yi Tianzhao gets on the car and says to her, "those boxes of donkey hide gtin are for your sister-inw."


    Qianqian: " Not for me? "


    "You don''t need to be so young."


    Qianqian: " Can you understand that my sister-inw is very old and needs a glue to mend her body? Her snobbish eyes, you do not always send so many things in the past, that will only make her more and more snobbish


    "Character has been formed and will not be changed. She''s in a good mood and her attitude towards your father is better, so that your father''s old age will be better. You''re not around your father. Your sister divorced, rented a house outside, and she can''t support your father. Your father relies on your brother and sister-inw to provide for the aged. It''s just a little bit of money. It''s worth it to make your sister-inw happy and be nice to your father. "


    Qian Qian immediately feels grateful. After all, Yi Tianzhao is for her.


    Although her rtionship with her family has improved a little, her father and brother still didn''t say that they would let her move home. They only regarded her as a guest of that family, so that she couldn''t be filial around her father. As Yi Tianzhao said, her father''s old age really depended on his brother and sister-inw.


    My brother is not bad to my father, but my sister-inw is snobbish. She always talks about benefits. The father is old now, and he doesn''t do anything. He helps to take his grandson with him at home every day. When the child cries, the sister-inw will scold the father for not taking a child well.


    "Mr. Yi, can I pay you two thousand yuan?" Qianqian asked, "I''ll fill in the application report for you when I go back. I want to give my father 2000 yuan as an allowance. He doesn''t have a job now. My brother and sister-inw don''t have a very high sry. Last time I heard from my brother, he wanted to demolish and rebuild our house. It needs a lot of money, so he didn''t have any extra money for my father''s allowance."


    Yi Tianzhao said lightly, "I''ll give you 3000 yuan. This weekend, please help me wash my sheets and dry them."


    Qian Qian said, "those money are mine too. They are all the rewards I have paid for my work in recent years, but they are stored in your ce, not spent on you. Why should I wash the sheets for you?" Now she is his close maid. She has to help him with everything. It''smon for him to doundry and cook. He''s very bad. He always asks her to wash his clothes by hand and forbids her to use the washing machine.


    It''s spring now. It''s still cold. After washing clothes by hand, her hands are frozen red.


    The reward was increased from one hundred yuan to one hundred and ten yuan. Four yearster, the price of the miser was increased by ten yuan.


    "Don''t want to go to a business party with me?" Yi Tianzhao asked her back.


    Qianqian Qizheng, "Yi Tianzhao, what else can you do besides bullying me?"


    "How can I bully you when you eat, live and use mine for so many years? I will be much more, I will make money, or how to support you? "


    "Make it clear that I have to pay the rent and the food. I have to pay for every cent I spend by myself."


    "I''m your boss andndlord."


    Handle:


    The car stopped at a children''s clothing store, sessfully took out Yi Tianzhao''s wallet, who was too angry to say anything, took out a card and handed it to Qian Qian, telling her: "go in and help your nephew buy some new clothes."


    "He already has a lot of clothes." Qian Qian muttered, but still took the bank card and asked him, "what''s the password?"


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her. "Your date of birth."


    Qian Qian''s eyes brightened, his bank card password with her date of birth, indicating that he loves her very much.


    "Don''t be silly. All the money in this card is earned by you from me in recent years. I will help you to keep this bank card. I won''t be hurt if you brush it." Yi Tianzhao likes to pour a basin of cold water on Qianqian when she is beautiful and Zizi, which makes her cold from head to foot.


    Qian Qian gets out of the car and shakes the door severely.


    Yi Tianzhao smiles low in the car. He dotes on Qianqian, but Qianqian doesn''t see it.


    Qianqian likes her nephew very much. Every time she goes back, her nephew''s little aunt and little aunt call out in a short voice. The soft childlike voice melts her heart. Even if it costs her money, she also chooses some sets of clothes with excellent materials to give to her nephew.


    As Yi Tianzhao said, if her sister-inw is happy, her father will be better.

 Chapter 1797

    <h4>Chapter 1797</h4>


    Qian Qian bought some new clothes for her nephew and came out of the children''s clothing store. She wanted to collect the bank card, but Yi Tianzhao turned to her and held out a long hand. ck eyes fixed on her, meaning that she would return the bank card to him for safekeeping.


    Qian Qian can''t help protesting: "Mr. Yi, since the money in this bank card is earned by me, I am also an adult now, you should let me learn to control my money."


    As long as she is free and he is at home, he will think of all kinds of things for her to do. Although she is also paid, she often cannot see the reward.


    Now the card is in her hand, Qian Qian wants to keep her bank card as much as possible.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t speak. He looks at her quietly like that. His outstretched hand doesn''t shrink back. He doesn''t drive if she doesn''t give the card to him for safekeeping.


    A few minutester, Qian Qian reluctantly put the bank card in his hand. Because of the stuffy breath, she still grabbed one of his fingers and put it into her mouth, biting it hard. Yi Tianzhao''s face remained the same. When she bit his finger, he took back the bank card, turned around and drove calmly.


    "Miser!"


    Qian Qian scolds him behind his back.


    To be generous to others is to be mean to her.


    In addition to buying supplements and clothes, Yi Tianzhao took Qian Qian to the mall to buy a lot of snacks and a teddy bear. He took Qian to Yin''s house after all because it was a big bag and a small bag.


    In a few years, the houses around the Yin family have been built higher. Only the Yin family is still the same.


    Brother Yin has long wanted to overturn the old house and build a new one. Both husband and wife want to build more than five floors. In this way, there are redundant floors for rent. Only the ie of the husband and wife is medium. Even if Yin''s father gave all his savings over the years to his son to build a house, there is still a lot of money left.


    Qian Qian''s sister-inw thinks of Yi Tianzhao. In her opinion, Yi Tianzhao is the man of her sister-inw. Although she is still in her junior year, she will marry Yi Tianzhao sooner orter. Yi Tianzhao is rich, and she doesn''t dislike their Yin family''s poverty. Every time shees, she has big bags and small bags. She should be willing to borrow some money from him.


    But brother Yin doesn''t want to borrow money from Yi Tianzhao. He repeatedly exins to his wife that Yi Tianzhao is only the guardian of his sister, not the rtionship between lovers. Even if it''s a rtionship between lovers, Yi Tianzhao has no obligation to help Yin family build a house.


    Brother Yin decided to take the real estate certificate to the bank to mortgage the loan, which is enough money to overturn the old house and build a new house. Now it is in progress.


    There was a honk of the car outside. Yin Fu came out of the house with his grandson in his arms. Before he reached the door, he saw Yi Tianzhaoing in with a big bag and a small bag. Qian Qian was empty handed.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to help take things, it''s Yi Tianzhao who takes them all by himself, which makes her warm. No matter how he enves her in Yi''s house, he takes her out to buy something every time, and rarely asks her to help.


    "Little aunt."


    The little nephew saw Qian Qian still in the car and cried happily. Every time the little aunt came, he would have a lot of fun and delicious food. Children like to y and eat, so he especially liked the arrival of the little aunt.


    "Mr. Yi, it''s very kind of you to bring so many things with you every time youe." Yin Fu is still lukewarm to Yi Tianzhao. He puts down his grandson and wants to help Yi Tianzhao get something.


    His daughter is under the supervision of Yi Tianzhao, who is already irresponsible as a father. Yi Tianzhao sends so many things every time hees. Yin''s father is even morecent. However, no matter how many times he said that, Yi Tianzhao, as long as he apanies his daughter toe, is full of small packages.


    Of course, every time Yi Tianzhaoes, his daughter-inw will treat him very well.


    He knew what his daughter-inw thought. As long as his old father was still there, the Yin family would benefit from Yi Tianzhao, so it was good for him.


    Yi Tianzhao also has a good grasp. He doesn''te many times. When his daughter-inw wants to treat him coldly, Yi Tianzhao will appear on time, rekindling his daughter-inw''s hope. Since his son got married, Yin''s father''s life has been very good, which was given by Yi Tianzhao.


    Yin Fu feels more and more sorry for Yi Tianzhao.


    If Yi Tianzhao is his son-inw, it''s fair to say, but Yi Tianzhao and his family were not rted. At that time, they were pitiful Qian Qian. For Qian Qian''s study, they would get into trouble and act as Qian Qian''s guardian. Over the years, they spent a lot of money on Qian Qian.


    Yin Fu doesn''t know every cent Yi Tianzhao spent on Qianqian. Yi Tianzhao remembers when she spent it, what she bought and how much she spent. Yi Tianzhao remembers clearly. On thest day of each year, after eating the new year''s Eve meal, Yi Tianzhao will copy Qian Qian''s expense bill recorded by himself to let Qian Qian know how much money she owes Yi Tianzhao.


    And Qian Qian didn''t live in the Yi family for nothing. Yi Tianzhao asked her to give something, saying that no one owed her. After living in the Yi family for four years, Qian Qian has learned a lot. No matter she takes care of a family or works outside, she is much more mature and steady than before, even better thanst life.


    This is the credit of Yi Tianzhao.


    He is rich and powerful, but he will not cultivate Qianqian into a ckdy who only knows how to eat, drink and y. Instead, he will let Qianqian know that he has to work to get what he wants. Heaven, he will not lose money. Even if Heaven loses money, you have to bend down to pick it up.


    Yi Tianzhao handed the basket of fruit to Yin Fu for help, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Yin often coughs recently. He eats more Sydney and moistens his lungs."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yi."


    Over the past four years, all the old and the young have politely called each other Mr. Yin. In the same way, brother Yin firmly refuses his wife''s proposal and refuses to lend money to Yi Tianzhao, because they know that their younger sister is not Yi Tianzhao''s woman and has nothing to do with it. It really has something to do with it, that is, the rtionship between the guardian and the ward.


    "Herees Mr. Yi."


    Qian Qian''s sister-inw was preparing dinner for the family in the kitchen. Hearing the news, she immediately came out of the kitchen and saw Yi Tianzhao as big as before. She grinned, rubbed her hands on the apron, and took those things from Yi Tianzhao''s hand. She said politely, "Mr. Yi has broken the bill again."


    "Dad, sister-inw."


    Qian Qian came in a littleter. She was looking for medicine in the car. Yi Tianzhao put so many things in the back of the car. When Yi Tianzhao got out of the car, he told her to remember to take the medicine. She then looked for it in the car. As a result, the medicine was squeezed under the chair. She found the medicine and got out of the car and entered the yard.


    "Well."


    Yin''s father replied coldly.


    Qianqian wants to help her father, but her father doesn''t let her, "I''m not old enough to walk like that." He coughed several times while talking.

 Chapter 1798

    <h4>Chapter 1798</h4>


    After entering the house, Qianqian gave Yi Tianzhao''s medicine to his father. "Dad, you cough all the time and don''t go to have a look. Mr. Yi bought some medicine for you. You look at the instructions and take it to see if it works. If it doesn''t, you tell me that I will apany you to the hospital for an examination."


    "Old problems, no need to check." Yin Fu makes tea and entertains Yi Tianzhao himself. He also orders his daughter-inw to cook more dishes and stay Yi Tianzhao for dinner.


    Qian Qian looks at Yi Tianzhao and worries that he is not used to eating in her house. Yi Tianzhao doesn''t refuse to stay for dinner. Qian Qian doesn''t say anything. She gets up to help her sister-inw in the kitchen.


    In order to earn Yi Tianzhao''s money, in the past four years, she robbed aunt Xi''s work and was responsible for Yi Tianzhao''s three meals a day. Her cooking skills improved greatly. Aunt ye said that she could open her own restaurant, which was very good.


    When Aunt ye praises her, Yi Tianzhao will say, "there is a skill, and she will not die if she leaves the campus in the future."


    Handle:


    Dare he is to make her hungry in the future, will use high sry to lure her to learn cooking?


    Every time he eats the dishes she makes, if he doesn''t know that Yi Tianzhao has no love for him or her, Qianqian should suspect that Yi Tianzhao trains her for his own stomach. However, Ye Qing''s cooking skill is in line with Zhang Xiao''s, and Yi Tianzhao''s is not bad either. She really wants to integrate into Yi''s family, and at least she needs to have several good dishes, so as not to lose the face of Yi''s family.


    How to say, the Yi family is in the catering business.


    Qian Qian''s sister-inw has read the things Yi Tianzhao bought. She is full of joy. When Qian Qian came in, she was very enthusiastic about Qian Qian and didn''t need to do anything. But she peeped outside to make sure that Yi Tianzhao wouldn''t see them, so she said to Qian Qian in an inaudible voice: "Qian, you are twenty this year, no longer a minor. You like Mr. Yi, sister-inw I can see it. You have to hurry up. Don''t let other people steal Mr. Yi, or you will have to cry at that time. "


    Before, the Yin family didn''t know the real identity of Yi Tianzhao, but after a long time, they still knew that Yi Tianzhao was the only son of Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing, while Yi Xiujie was Zhang Xiao''s stepbrother and Zhang Xiaoke was the third wife of Mu family. What kind of family is mu family? The city''srgest family.


    Yi Tianzhao''s brothers, any one of whom is drawn out, are attracting people. If Qian Qian can hold on tightly, his sister-inw thinks that they can''t do without the benefits of Yin''s family.


    Although Yi Tianzhao alwayses here in small packages, there are always some supplements, clothes, toys and snacks. The ceremony is not light, but it is not heavy for such a rich young master as Yi Tianzhao. That''s because Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian have no substantive rtionship.


    "Sister inw, Mr. Yi and I are not what you think." Qian Qian knows that her sister-inw is snobbish and doesn''t want her to bite Yi Tianzhao like a bloodsucker. Even if she loves Yi Tianzhao very much, she doesn''t admit it in front of her sister-inw.


    "Dare you say you don''t love Mr. Yi? Qian Qian, my sister-inw is from here. I can see it. "


    "But Mr. Yi doesn''t love me."


    My sister-inw is speechless.


    Qian Qian further exined, "every time Mr. Yi delivers something, it''s bought with the money I earned from working on holiday."


    Sister inw:


    After dinner at home, Qian Qian left three thousand yuan for his father and went with Yi Tianzhao. In fact, she wanted to stay, but her father let her go with Yi Tianzhao after dinner. Qianqian was disappointed, knowing that her father still had a knot in his heart.


    But now her father''s better attitude towards her is progress. As long as she works hard, she will be able to reintegrate into the family one day.


    On the way back to Yi''s house, Qian Qian and Yi Tianzhao said, "my sister-inw is snobbish. We always do this. Her appetite will growrger andrger. I''m afraid she will bite you like a bloodsucker."


    Even if Yi Tianzhao is to make her father''s life easier, Qian Qian still doesn''t agree to always send so many things, "I told my sister-inw tonight that the money for shopping is from me, not from you, lest she really bite you like a bloodsucker in the future."


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t speak.


    After driving silently for a while, Yi Tianzhao said in a low voice, "let me help your brother and sister-inw to arrange a good job."


    Qian Qian thought about it, and thanked Yi Tianzhao.


    "But don''t let them know it''s you who arranged it, lest they taste the sweetness and ask for more in the future. Father, I have the obligation to support them, but brother and sister-inw, I have no obligation to support them. Even if I help them, I can''t let them know, so as not to rely heavily or need to ask for help. "


    Between brothers and sisters, if you help him, some people will be grateful and remember your kindness. Some people think that this is what you should do. Not only don''t appreciate you, but asionally you can''t satisfy him. He will also me you, me you, hate you and turn against you.


    Yi Tianzhao turned to look at Qian Qian and said in a low voice, "I will arrange it, and I will not let them know it is my arrangement."


    Qian Qian can keep this sense, not bad.


    He did not waste four years teaching her.


    "Bell..."


    Yi Tianzhao received a call from her mother Ye Qing.


    He is driving and is inconvenient to answer, so he reaches for his cell phone and hands it to Qianqian. Qianqian rushes to the cell phone and asks him, "do you want me to answer it for you?"


    Yi Tianzhao said, "fool, ask clearly."


    Qian Qian is not angry at being scolded. Instead, he is very happy. He asked her to help him listen to the phone, which is a kind of trust to her and also a sign of their close rtionship.


    Press the answer key, Qian Qian first opens his mouth and cries: "aunt Ye."


    "It''s Qianqian. You and Tianzhao are together. Are you back? You tell Tianzhao that the Third Ring Road branch is very busy. Ask him to help now. " In winter and spring, the hot pot shop business of Yijia is the most popr. No matter the head office or branch office, they are always busy scoring.


    "OK, I''ll talk to Mr. Yi. I can also help." Yi Tianzhao will pay her.


    Ye Qing ordered a few words and hung up.


    Qian Qian didn''t immediately return her mobile phone to Yi Tianzhao. She saw that Yi Tianzhao''s wechat and QQ were online, and she also received a lot of information. She wanted to see who he talked to and whether there were women. As she told Yi Tianzhao what ye Qing had told her, she moved aside, blocked Yi Tianzhao''s sight by car and chair, and secretly put his wechat in.


    "My wechat friends are all colleagues or brothers and sisters. You don''t need to check them."


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, and Qian Qian''s action froze. Then he smiled twice and handed her the mobile phone back. "I see you have a lot of information, so I want to help you see it, not check you."


    She was also annoyed at her recent behavior. In herst life, she used to check yitianzhao''s mobile phone information, wechat and QQ information. Although yitianzhao didn''t want her for this reason, he was dissatisfied with her behavior.


    How could she have made such a mistake again? What''s more, she is not Yi Tianzhao''s wife.

 Chapter 1799

    <h4>Chapter 1799</h4>


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yi." Qian Qian apologizes to Yi Tianzhao, "I promise I won''t look through your mobile phone in the future."


    Yi Tianzhao put his mobile phone on the front of the car and didn''t say anything about Qianqian.


    He doesn''t speak, and Qian Qian can''t speak any more.


    It was quiet all the way. Yi Tianzhao took Qian Qian to the branch of the Third Ring Road and parked his car on the side of the road at the front of the store. There used to be an open space for people to park, but the business is good. Now the open space is upied by the guest''s car.


    Yi Tianzhao gets out of the car first. Seeing Qian Qian still sitting in the car, he is stunned. He taps on the window, and Qian Qianes back to his senses. He quickly gets out of the car and follows him to the shop.


    When she came to the door of the shop, several young people were full of food and drink. She came out of the shop and happened to have a face-to-face meeting with Qianqian. She saw that the young man was a little drunk. When he was held by hispanion, his face turned white, and she grabbed Yi Tianzhao''s arm nervously.


    Yi Tianzhao picked his eyebrow and looked at her holding her arm tightly. Then she saw Qian Qian was pale and shrinking to him in fear. He stopped and turned his head to look at the young people who had left the shop and were further away. He asked Qian Qian in a low voice, "do you know them?"


    Qian Qian nods and shakes his head.


    Yi Tianzhao frowned, "do you know them or not? Did they do anything to you? You''re afraid of it. "


    Seeing that the young men are far away, Qianqian quickly looses his hand tightly holding Yi Tianzhao''s arm and tries to cover up the past. "No, I don''t know them." She knew only the young man who was a little drunk. In herst life, she worked in a bar. The man always flirted with her. Several times, she was almost abducted and raped by him. She was afraid of him.


    The fate of her life has changed. She didn''t go to the bar to work. She didn''t think that she would meet the people she was afraid of again. She did not think that she would meet them tonight. Fortunately, the man was a little drunk and didn''t notice her.


    Qian Qian doesn''t want to talk to Yi Tianzhao about these things. He will scold her for being insane and living in a dream.


    "I''ll help." Qianqian is afraid of Yi Tianzhao''s questioning, so she hurriedly helps the clerk to greet the guests and avoid Yi Tianzhao''s questioning.


    Yi Tianzhao frowned. He went to the cash register and asked the cashier coldly whether he knew the group who had just left? The cashier happened to know him and told him that those people are regr customers here. Almost every night, they would invite a group of people toe here to eat hot pot. Because they have a loud voice, every time theye, they will affect other customers. The clerk dare not remind them to keep their voices down. They are too fierce and evil.


    Once the store manager gently reminded them not to make a big noise there. They almost beat the store manager. Some of them knew the details of the hotpot store owner and stopped him, or the store manager would be beaten.


    It is known that the Yi family and the Mu family are good friends. The Mu family and the Ning family are in marriage. The two young masters of the Ning family are not easy to provoke. No matter how fierce they are, they dare not provoke.


    Later, when they came here to eat hot pot, they were much better. They did not dare to make any more noise. Nevertheless, everyone knew that those people were little gangsters.


    After hearing this, Yi Tianzhao asked coldly, "they wille back tomorrow night, and you call me."


    He wants to know if they have bullied Qian Qian. Qian Qian is so afraid of them. There must be a reason.


    ¡­¡­


    Land city.


    Yao Junqing, who doesn''t like drinking much, is drunk.


    There is no wine in Lin Yi''s flower shop. He went out to buy a bottle of wine and came back. He wanted to have a toast with ER Xiaofeng, but Er Xiaofeng didn''t appreciate it. When eating, er Xiaofeng helped Lin Yi''s brother and sister in addition to the dishes, he kept putting the dishes in his own bowl.


    Why?


    Because these dishes are made by Lin Yi himself, he should eat more and not let his rival eat them.


    During the meal, Lin Yi sees Er Xiaofeng constantly serving dishes to her brother-inw and himself, while Yao Junqing drinks from one cup to the next. When drinking, he always looks at her and looks at her pouring the ss into his stomach.


    Lin Yi advised: "Mr. Yao, you should eat more vegetables and not drink so much wine." She added Er Xiaofeng: "Xiaofeng, your bowls are full of vegetables. Please take them after eating."


    Er Xiaofengined: "you should give me a super big bowl. It''s too small to fill all the dishes you make."


    Lin Yi:


    Lin Yao murmured in a low voice: "I haven''t seen you for four years. My brother''s heart is smaller than needle. My sister has made so many dishes. If you don''t give them to Mr. Yao, you can''t eat so much."


    "Brother Er is so small-minded. How could you invite Miss Yao to dinner?"


    Lin Yao murmurs in a low voice, but Er Xiaofeng hears him. He touches the head of his future brother-inw, reaches up to his ear and says meaningfully, "Xiao Yao, you will understand your brother-inw in a few years. What''s more, if you are not Lin Yi''s brother, do you think you can sit here and mutter? "


    Lin Yao:


    My brother doesn''t even eat his vinegar.


    When I see Yao Junqing drinking, I like to look at Lin Yi. Er Xiaofeng stares at Yao Junqing fiercely. But when I see Yao Junqing''s lonely and painful appearance, er Xiaofeng thinks that he is the winner. I don''t need topete with Yao Junqing because Lin Yi''s heart is on him. Yao Junqing is jealous of him. Er Xiaofeng''s heart is bigger. He doesn''t stop looking at himself He also politely asked Yao Junqing to eat more.


    He knows that Yao Junqing is not in the mood to eat more. Yao Junqing is also looking for self abuse. He knows that Lin Yi loves Er Xiaofeng deeply. He will stay to eat. Watching the two of them love each other is like sprinkling salt on Yao Junqing''s wound.


    Lovelorn.


    No, Yao Junqing and Lin Yi have never started. How can they say they are lovelorn?


    Yao Junqing is filling with wine, and his heart is bitter. What is he now? Not even lovelorn.


    That''s it. Yao Junqing is drunk.


    Looking at the drunk Yao Junqing lying on the table, Lin Yi takes out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    A big hand reached out to stop her from calling. Er Xiaofeng asked her in a low voice, "who are you going to call?"? He''s drunk. I''ll take him home. "


    As Lin Yao tidied up the dishes, he deliberately said to ER Xiaofeng, "brother Er, if you send Mr. Yao home, will you send him to the street halfway?"


    "Xiao Yao, is your brother that kind of person?" Er Xiaofeng reaches out and flicks Lin Yao''s forehead. This little thing sympathizes with Yao Junqing.


    Er Xiaofeng is also d to be here. Otherwise, Yao Junqing will stay by Lin Yi''s brother-inw''s side. Sooner orter, he will bribe them both. Now Lin Yao is a little receptive to Yao Junqing. Fortunately, Lin Yi hasn''t been moved by Yao Junqing. He is dedicated to him and waits for him toe to her.

 Chapter 1800

    <h4>Chapter 1800</h4>


    Lin Yao spits out his tongue.


    Er Xiaofeng is domineering and likes flying vinegar. However, with Lin Yao''s understanding of him, he will fight Yao Junqing openly. He should not throw Yao Junqing on the side of the road when he is drunk.


    "I''ll call Mr. Fu. He and Mr. Yao are good friends and partners. Let hime to pick up Mr. Yao. You don''t need to send him." Lin Yi won''t doubt that Er Xiaofeng will throw Yao Junqing on the street when Yao Junqing is drunk, but she also thinks that it''s not good for her to send Yao Junqing drunk.


    In fact, er Xiaofeng is afraid that Lin Yi wants to send Yao Junqing back. After hearing Lin Yi''s words, he knows that Lin Yi is calling Yao Junqing''s friend, not Xiao Luo. Let Xiao Luo drive over, and he is relieved and says, "then you should inform his friend toe and pick him up. I''ll go out and help you look at the shop."


    "They''re watching."


    Lin Yi said something, but Er Xiaofeng went out.


    When the salesmen saw him, they politely called him president er. They knew he was handsome, but they dared not stare at him. Don''t look at this young chief executive in front of their manager Lin. he is gentle, considerate and easy to talk. That''s just his attitude towards the manager Lin. if they look at him a few more times, he will cold chop them. That cold look can make them cold from the bottom of their feet to their hearts.


    This is not as easy to get along with as Miss Yao.


    This is everyone''s evaluation summary of Er Xiaofeng.


    Half an hourter, Fu Jianfeng arrived. At first, he followed Yao Junqing and found that Yao Junqing hade to Lin Yi''s flower shop. There was nothing wrong with the flower shop. Fu Jiancai went back quietly.


    Of course, er Xiaofeng won''t let Lin Yi hold the drunk Yao Junqing out. He went to help him himself. Yao Junqing was drunk and smoked. He murmured: "Lin Yi, where am I inferior to him? Where am I inferior to him? "


    That he naturally refers to ER Xiaofeng.


    Fu Jian doesn''t know Er Xiaofeng. When he sees hering out with her drunken friend, he rushes forward to give her a hand and thanks. At the same time, he asks her, "are you?" What a handsome man!


    "I''m the one in his mouth."


    Er Xiaofeng said coldly, handed Yao Junqing over to Fu Jian, and said coldly: "when he wakes up and tells him that the alcohol is not good, don''t get drunk againter. Also, don''t ask Lin Yi where he is inferior to me. He is not inferior to me. Instead, I met Lin Yi first and Lin Yi fell in love with me first. "


    He and Lin Yi first met and fell in love. After he entered Lin Yi''s heart, Yao Junqing, theter, had no ce. And he and Lin Yi also experienced a lot, although Yao Junqing also apanied Lin Yi for four years, but he could not rece his position in Lin Yi''s heart.


    Another point is that when Er Xiaofeng falls in love with Lin Yi, it''s when Lin Yi''s soul is at its worst. When her mother and brother are ill, she is blind again. Er Xiaofeng still falls in love with her, which means true love. When Lin Yi met Yao Junqing, she had seen the light again and lived a good life. Although she was tired to improve her knowledge in the past four years, she could notpare with her blindness before.


    Theparison between the two shows that Er Xiaofeng''s love for Lin Yi is more valuable.


    Fu Jian holds the drunk friend and looks at Er Xiaofeng carefully. From Er Xiaofeng''s words, he already knows that Er Xiaofeng is the man Lin Yi refused Yao Junqing to wait for four years, but he does not know the real identity of Er Xiaofeng. He first helps his friend to his car, and then turns his head to stop Er Xiaofeng who is going back to the flower shop.


    Er Xiaofeng stopped and asked coldly, "what else can I do for you, sir?"


    Fu Jian has a look at the flower shop. There are many guestsing to buy flowers. Lin Yi and the clerk are entertaining the guests. Hees over and whispers, "can we take a step to talk?"


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t speak. After Fu Jian left, he followed him and avoided Lin Yi''s eyes.


    Er Xiaofeng stops in front of Fu Jian. Fu Jian feels that he is under a lot of pressure. Obviously, he is younger than himself, but his momentum and coldness bring him a sense of oppression. Thinking of his drunk friend, Fu Jian straightened his chest, seemed to be emboldening himself and clearing his throat, but he deliberately lowered his voice and asked Er Xiaofeng, "may I ask your surname?"


    "Myst name is er."


    "Hello, Mr. er. Your name is er?" Fu Jian thought of the ER family inexplicably. Yao Junqing once asked him about the ER family. At that time, he thought that Yao Junqing knew the ER family and wanted to let yaojunqing lead the bridge and make friends with the ER family himself.


    Er Xiaofeng stares at Fu Jian coldly, but Fu Jian can''t control his mood. He asks cautiously, "Mr. Er, are you from the big organization Er family?"


    Er Xiaofeng is not afraid to expose his identity. No one dares to challenge him anymore. He spewed out words one by one: "I am Er Xiaofeng, the head of Er''s family and the president of Fengyi group."


    Fu Jian was stunned. His mouth was so wide that he could put a big egg in it.


    It was a long time before he got back his voice, and there was awe on his face. He even stepped back two steps to open the distance from Er Xiaofeng. This young man is the head of Er''s family, who is both ck and white. The power of Er''s family is even known to his small people.


    I can''t afford to offend you. He''d better be respectful.


    "Hello, Mr. er. I didn''t know it was you." Fu jiandui smiled, "I, I just want to Well, I will advise Junqing not to rob Linyi with Mr. er. In fact, Linyi doesn''t love Junqing. We all advised him to die. "


    The man Lin Yi is waiting for is so big!


    Not only the owner of Er''s family, but also the president of Fengyi group. No wonder Fengyi group needs to buy pots and nts. It always chooses to buy flowers in Linyi''s flower shop. It turns out that Er Xiaofeng is behind Fengyi.


    It took only four years for Fengyi group to be the business overlord of Lucheng. Fu Jian shuddered. His friend had such a fierce rival as Er Xiaofeng and was doomed to lose miserably.


    Er Xiaofeng pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    In fact, Fu Jian wants to speak to ER Xiaofeng instead of his friend. Er Xiaofeng hasn''t found Lin Yi for several years, but he still wants to dominate Lin Yi. He feels unworthy of Lin Yi and feels that his friend has paid more for bill Xiaofeng. After knowing the real identity of Er Xiaofeng, Fu Jian''s heart is afraid of her identity, so the front of the conversation turns. It bes to persuade Yao Junqing to give up Lin Yi ¡£


    "Well, Mr. Er, you came to find Lin Yi today. You and Lin Yi have been missing for many years. There must be a lot to say. Junqing and I will not disturb you. I''ll send Junqing back first. I''m sorry, Junqing has disturbed you." Fu Jian smiled sheepishly, waved with ER Xiaofeng, and hurried away.


    Fu Jian drives back with Yao Junqing, who is drunk and smoked. Yao Junqing is still murmuring along the way: "Lin Yi, how much I love you, don''t you know? You tell me, where am I inferior to him? Is it because he is more powerful than I am? "


    Fu Jian turns to see that he is still talking about Lin Yi''s good friend when he is drunk. He shakes his head and sighs.

 Chapter 1801

    <h4>Chapter 1801</h4>


    Fu Jian returns Yao Junqing to Yao Junqing''s apartment. Yao Junqing vomits at the door. Fu Jian frowns and says, "you can''t drink. You can''t drink so much. Isn''t it a woman? As long as you think, what kind of woman can''t be found?"? Over the years, Lin Yi has half a heart for you? You know it from the bottom of your heart. Why do you have to nt it like this? "


    After opening the door of the apartment, Fu Jian helps Yao Junqing into the room and throws him on the sofa. He goes to clean up.


    Yao Junqing was lying on the sofa askew with Lin Yi''s name still in his mouth.


    In fact, he knew this result for a long time. As Fu Jian said, Lin Yi didn''t have half of his affection for him. He only suffered himself in this way. But when Er Xiaofeng didn''te, he felt that he had a chance. As long as he waited, Lin Yi would be moved by him.


    Although he has been waiting for Lin Yi for four years now, Lin Yi is still very young, but he is only twenty-two years old. He wants to wait until Lin Yi is thirty. When she is thirty, er Xiaofeng will note. Is it difficult that she will wait again?


    After cleaning up, Fu Jian went back to the room and saw his friend was still whispering Lin Yi''s name. He was distressed and helpless. He poured a cup of lukewarm boiled water for his friend. He came to pass the cup of lukewarm boiled water to Yao Junqing and said, "Junqing, have a drink of water. Don''t think about her any more. She is not originally yours. You don''t have to go after it. It''s a losing game. If she likes you a little, I will support you to pursue, but I don''t have it. "


    "Where am I inferior to ER Xiaofeng? I have been with Lin Yi for the past four years. Where is his Er Xiaofeng? When Lin Yi is very tired, I pour water for Lin Yi. I take care of Lin Yi and stay with him all the way through. Where was Er Xiaofeng then? He hasn''te to Linyi for four years. Why can he get Linyi because he knew Linyi first? "


    Yao Junqing is not willing to roar at Fu Jian.


    Fu Jian sat down next to him and looked at him. He couldn''t bear to say: "Junqing, er Xiaofeng is the head of Er''s family and the president of Fengyi group. It must be Er Xiaofeng''s order that Fengyi group and Lin Yi make good friends. Before, when Er Xiaofeng was still the young master of Er''s family, I heard that Er Xiaofeng had a little girl friend who was blind. Lin Yi was blind before he knew you. "


    "Now Lin Yi can see the light again. Who made her see the light again? Is that you It''s not you. It must be Er Xiaofeng''s handwriting. When Lin Yi is living in the dark, she can''t see the appearance of Er Xiaofeng. She still falls in love with ER Xiaofeng, indicating that they have experienced special years. Junqing, it''s not I who beat you. If I think of you like this, where are you when Linyi can''t see? "


    Yao Junqing res at Fu Jian and scolds him, "are you helping him or me?"


    "I''m helping you, but I''m on the point. You''ve been waiting for Lin Yi for four years, but she''s paid you back in other ways. She doesn''t want to owe you anything. Why? Because she only has Er Xiaofeng in her heart. She knows she can''t give you the future, so she doesn''t want to owe you anything. "


    "If you even help her solve a problem, she will give you money or invite you to have a meal. She has to wait for erxiaofeng toe. Even if erxiaofeng hasn''t appeared in four years, she is willing to wait. The feelings between them can''t be reced by ordinary people. You can''t see them clearly, so you will suffer yourself. Who can you me? "


    "Is it appropriate to me Lin? She didn''t ask you to wait for her. On the contrary, she often tells you that she doesn''t like you. There will be no result between you. It''s you who don''t give up. Do youin about Xiaofeng? Do you think that you are the only one who pays, and ER Xiaofeng doesn''t? "


    Yao Junqing''s anger slowly died out.


    He looked at Fu Jian, who was still saying: "Junqing, you can go to inquire about your family and understand Er Xiaofeng. Maybe you can know what happened between him and Lin Yi. The headquarters of Er''s family is in city B, but Er Xiaofeng and his son are used to living in the famous garden in city t. Er Xiaofeng''s father Er Donghao, thest er''s family owner, fell in love with a woman he shouldn''t love. He stayed in city t for the sake of that woman. "


    Fu Jian has heard some rumors about the ER family.


    "It''s said that most of the people in Er''s family are infatuated with each other. Er''s aunt also loves a man deeply. For the sake of the man''s unmarried life, she only adopted a pair of brother and sister as children in the orphanage. Er''s brother and sister are also infatuated with each other. She wants toe to ER Xiaofeng and shed her blood. She is also infatuated with each other. These are things that we all know, and you know them. Why didn''t erxiaofenge to Linyi for four years? I don''t think he didn''t love her, but for linyihao. "


    Yao Junqing grabs his hair. After his friend''s analysis and persuasion, he understands that he lost to ER Xiaofeng in time.


    Er Xiaofeng knows Lin Yi before him and stays in Lin Yi''s heart ahead of him. Lin Yi looks very kind and easy to get along with. In fact, she is very stubborn and stubborn. No one can let her down unless she changes and gives up.


    "Fu Jian, what should I do? I really love Linyi. " Yao Junqing said painfully.


    "But she doesn''t love you. Junqing, wake up, there won''t be any result between you and Lin Yi. You''d better put it down. Don''t your parents often arrange a blind date for you. Go back and have a blind date. Don''t let the teacher and his mother worry about you. "


    "They have now recognized Linyi."


    Yao Junqing not only apanies Lin Yi, but also works hard for her parents to ept Lin Yi.


    He knows from Lin Yao that when Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng break up, they are forced by their elders


    By the way, er Xiaofeng''s elders don''t like Lin Yi!


    Yao Junqing is like catching a life-saving straw. He excitedly grabs Fu Jian''s hand and says: "Fu Jian, I will not give up, Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng will not have a result. They broke up at the beginning. I heard a little from Yao''s words when I was young. I guess they will break up only when they are forced by their elders. Lin Yi is now excellent, but Er Xiaofeng has a higher status. Their reality gap is bigger than that between Lin Yi and me. Maybe they will be forced to break up again. "


    Fu Jian felt that his friend''s IQ was off line.


    Er Xiaofeng came to find Lin Yi in a aboveboard way, which shows that the elder of Er family knows and acquiesces.


    "Go back to your room to wash and sleep. I''m back home, too. But I''d better advise you to let go early to avoid crying too hard." Fu Jian patted his friend on the shoulder, and he stood up. "Call me if you need anything."


    "Fu Jian, I want someone to talk to me. You stay with me tonight. You call your wife and say you won''t go back tonight." Yao Junqing stops Fu Jian from leaving.

 Chapter 1802

    <h4>Chapter 1802</h4>


    Fu Jian looked at his friend. "Are you drunk or not? Go to sleep quickly. Don''t talk about drunkenness here. No wonder your IQ is off-line. I have forgotten that you are a drunk now. "


    As he said, he dragged Yao Junqing from the sofa, dragged him back to the room, and threw him on the big bed. He said: "Junqing, have a good sleep, and when you wake up tomorrow, think about it. I''m gone. "


    He wants to go back and make a son with his wife so that his parents don''t always put pressure on his wife to have children.


    He is still good. His wife has no ex boyfriend. Unlike Lin Yi, who Yao Junqing falls in love with, he has ex boyfriend.


    After Fu Jian picks up Yao Junqing, er Xiaofeng pulls Lin Yi out of the flower shop. Lin Yi asks him, "where to go?"


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her cautiously and said in a low voice, "we haven''t seen each other for four years. Shouldn''t you apany me well?" He looked at the florist''s shop. The clerks were still at work. "You tell them. I''ll see you backter."


    Or, leave her with him for the night.


    Lin Yi smiled, her beautiful eyes looked at her and she was still jealous


    Er Xiaofeng said sourly, "can''t I be jealous? I don''t have a woman around me, but you have a Yao Junqing. " At the end of the day, he had some grievances.


    Lin Yi: " Then, in order to be fair, would you like to find some women to take with you? "


    "Lin Yi!" Er Xiaofeng narrowed his eyes and stared at her dangerously.


    Lin Yi spits out his tongue yfully, knowing that he is not that kind of lecherous person. When his aunt wanted to arrange him with Nanyun, he not only made Nanyun a meal, but also kept Nanyun cold. After four years away, she also wanted to know how those people are now.


    I told the salesmen to have a few words and told my brother to have an early rest. Lin Yi apanied Er Xiaofeng who was still jealous until now.


    Er Xiaofeng took her to the highest level vi area in Lucheng. This vi area is under the name of Fengyi group. The development of Lucheng is not as fast as that of T city. When Fengyi group came to develop, there were a lot ofnd in Lucheng. After you asked for instructions from the general manager, you bought a lot ofnd and invested in real estate. Before thepletion of this vi area, there were not many vis in Lucheng There are not many vis, but they are scattered everywhere.


    Fengyi group has just arrived, but people have arge fortune. They have tendered a lot ofnd for investment and development. Now the vi area that erxiaofeng took Linyi to is called Fengyi garden, which is still named after him and Linyi.


    Because Fengyi group is very rich and quick to do business. At present, Fengyi garden has been built and sold. The environment inside is very good, and the security work is also excellent. Most of the vis have been sold. Some of them are well decorated and moved in, while others are still in the process of instation and repair.


    You always know that Er Xiaofeng wille to find Lin Yi sooner orter. Where will Er Xiaofeng live after hees? You can''t let the owner stay in the hotel, can you? So a big vi in Fengyi garden is for ER Xiaofeng.


    When erxiaofeng sent Linyi back to the flower shop, Lingbo had taken people to Fengyi garden to help erxiaofeng clean the vi, and erxiaofeng could stay at any time.


    It''s better to have your own territory. Er Xiaofeng is taking Lin Yi back to his own territory now. No one dares to disturb him and Lin Yi to talk about lovesickness again.


    Linyi has a close rtionship with Fengyi group. She knows that Fengyi group also invests in real estate. Now she is a big real estate developer in Lucheng. However, she has never been to Fengyi Park, only knows that Fengyi group has invested in building a vi area.


    Lin Yi''s money has been invested in her career. The most money now is enough for her to buy amercial house. The vi is too expensive. She won''t think about it for the time being. Since she doesn''t want it, she doesn''t pay attention. Through the window ss, she looked at the street view outside bing more and more strange. Later, there were only green trees on the side of the road. She couldn''t help asking Er Xiaofeng, "Xiaofeng, where are you taking me?"


    Er Xiaofeng nced at her and said with a smile, "you will know when you go." Finally, he added, "haven''t you been here since you were in Lucheng for more than four years?"


    Looking at the outside scenery, Lin Yi is unfamiliar. She said, "I am busy with the business and study in the flower shop every day. Even if I have been in Lucheng for more than four years, there are many ces I haven''t been to." Especially in high-ss ces.


    She is very familiar with the center of Lucheng, and can feel a way with her eyes closed.


    The ce erxiaofeng is taking her is not the center of Lucheng.


    Fengyiyuan is far away from the bustling downtown, but the location is not remote, the traffic is very convenient, that is, it should be quiet rtive to the downtown.


    A two-story security Pavilion is built next to the gate of fengyiyuan. There are at least eight security guards on duty in the downstairs security room at all times. There are four security guards in the upstairs security room. They often hold binocrs in their hands and pay attention to the movements in all directions.


    In addition to the instation of a lot of road monitoring in the vi area, we can often see the patrol security guards. The security guards are divided into three shifts, which are changed every eight hours. Each shift has nearly 100 security guards. Some of these security guards are from securitypanies, and half of them are from the ER family.


    After all, their householder has a small home here, and Fengyi garden is built in the name of the householder and the future householder''s wife, to ensure the safety and privacy of the householder and the future householder''s wife.


    The vis in Fengyi garden are very popr. What we are looking at is not only the good environment, but also the safety problem. Looking at the wholend city, there is noparable with Fengyi garden in terms of the high level of safety system.


    When Er Xiaofeng arrived at Lucheng in the afternoon, the ER''s staff in fengyiyuan had received the above notice for a long time. They knew that the owner woulde in the evening. When Ling Bo came first, the security guards all changed to the ER''s staff.


    Er Xiaofeng''s car hasn''te near yet. The security guard of the second floor security booth has seen Er Xiaofeng''s car through the telescope. The gate of the vi area is opened in advance, so that Er Xiaofeng''s car is unobstructed.


    If it wasn''t for ER Xiaofeng''s unwillingness to attract the attention of other residents, his subordinates would like to meet him at the gate of the vi area.


    Er Xiaofeng released a hand and shook Lin Yi''s hand. He said affectionately, "Lin Yi, I will take you all over the city."


    Lin Yi quickly reminds him, "you are driving." As she said this, she took back her hand and asked him to drive with concentration.


    With a low smile, er Xiaofeng can see the rich gate of Fengyi garden. He slowed down and said to Lin Yi, "it''s almost here."


    By the streetmp, Lin Yi also saw the three big words of fengyiyuan and fengyiyuan. Although she did not pay attention to fengyiyuan, she also knew that Fengyi Group invested in real estate, but she did not think that the real estate invested by Fengyi group was named after her and ER Xiaofeng.

 Chapter 1803

    <h4>Chapter 1803</h4>


    "Do you want to get off and have a look? This vi area is invested and built by Fengyi group. I have a small home here, and I will be your home in the future. " Er Xiaofeng asks Lin Yi. If she wants to get out of the car and have a look, he stops.


    Lin Yi''s throat seems to be blocked. She can''t say a word at the moment, except that she is moved or moved.


    Fengyi group was built for the convenience ofing to her, which has moved her enough. Unexpectedly, he also built a Fengyi garden, which moved her even more. Thought that for four years, he let her fight alone in Lucheng. Who ever thought that for four years, he did more, little by little, for their future.


    There is a home here. Is he preparing? If she doesn''t want to leave Lucheng, he will stay in Lucheng to live?


    "Lin Yi?" Without Lin Yi''s answer, er Xiaofeng looks at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi tries to suppress the emotion, nods softly and makes a sound.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at her more and stops at the gate of fengyiyuan. He gets off first.


    The security team leader came over, er Xiaofeng threw the car key to the security team leader, and said, "help me to drive in the car and park at the gate of the vi. I will apany Lin Yi."


    "Yes, my Lord." The security captain took the car key.


    Er Xiaofeng reminded him in a low voice: "now you are the security captain here. You are responsible for ensuring the safety of one side. I am only the resident in this area. You can call me Mr. er at ordinary times, instead of the owner."


    The security captain nodded respectfully, knowing that the owner wanted to live a normal life with Miss Lin Yi.


    The head of the family broke up with Miss Lin Yi at the beginning and suffered from lovesickness for several years. Now that the external troubles of the ER family have been eliminated, the name of the head of the family can y a deterrent role. Naturally, the head of the family should make goodpensation to miss Lin Yi, but in fact, it is also the head of the family.


    How much the owner loves Miss Lin Yi? All the insiders are very clear. In order to give Miss Lin Yi a happy and ordinary life, the owner bears a lot.


    The security team leader helped erxiaofeng to drive in the car, drove to the vi of erxiaofeng, and stopped at the gate of the vi.


    After Lin Yi got off, she stood at the gate of fengyiyuan and looked up at the words "fengyiyuan". She looked quietly. When she blinked, her eyes were wet. How much did Er Xiaofeng do without her knowing?


    A warm big hand held her hand. She could feel the roughness of his big hand. She knew that he was more tired than anyone for so many years. And her hands are not as delicate as they were, and her palms are as rough.


    She is to live and improve herself, mainly hoping that one day she can stand beside him and stand beside him, rather than rely on him to live.


    Each other is working for their future.


    Recalling the pain when she broke up, Lin Yi''s eyes were moist again. At that time, her heart was like a knife, so was he. He was more painful than her, because she forced him to break up with hunger strike. I thought that I would never see you again in this life. However, he always came to see her secretly. For his safety, she was cruel and didn''t let hime again.


    Later, he did note, but she knew that he was more difficult than before.


    "Lin Yi, let''s walk slowly and look at it slowly. The scenery inside is very good. Although I am also a fact, no one dare to provoke the power of Fengyi group in Lucheng.


    "Linyi, tonight, let''s not talk about that, shall we? Tell me how much you miss me. I like to hear how much you miss me. " Er Xiaofeng holds this easily blushed little daughter in her arms, and the familiar smell pours into Lin Yi''s nose. Her body is involuntarily soft and pasted on his chest.


    "Don''t always think about the bad things. Since I dare toe to you openly, it means that no one can stop us from being together. Lin Yi said, "do you miss me and love me?"


    Lin Yi said that she thought about him, but Er Xiaofeng still wanted to hear that she kept saying how much she missed him and how much she loved him.


    "What''s more, he is far away from Yao. He wants to take you away while I''m not around. There''s no door! You are mine, Linyi, you are mine! "


    Lin Yi gently pushes him away. His face looks like peach blossom. Er Xiaofeng looks at her with a streetmp. He smiles. The two are not just in love. If they are married, they can be said to be old husbands and wives, but she will still be shy.


    I don''t know where she came from when she said she would devote herself to him. It''s so easy to blush.

 Chapter 1804

    <h4>Chapter 1804</h4>


    Fengyi garden is very big. Er Xiaofeng didn''t take Lin Yi to visit the whole Fengyi garden, but took her along the main road and turned right when she came to an intersection.


    Erxiaofeng''s vi is deliberately left to him. Compared with other vis, it covers twice the area. The scenery in the courtyard is more beautiful than the small courtyard of other vis. Since Fengyi garden began to sell, many people have taken a fancy to the vi. Unfortunately, the vi is not sold, but left to the president of Fengyi group.


    After four years of development in Lucheng, Fengyi group has be the leader of the businessmunity. It has always been everyone''s guess who their mysterious chief executive is. It is no doubt that the chief executive of Fengyi group will live in fengyiyuan, which is an advertisement for fengyiyuan. More and more rich people are flocking to buy vis.


    It is absolutely safe to live with the president of Fengyi group. This is one of them. Secondly, Fengyi group is in the ascendant. It is absolutely beneficial and harmless for Fengyi group to know, make good friends with the president of Fengyi group and even be a neighbor.


    The vis adjacent to or adjacent to ER Xiaofeng have the highest price among all vis in Lucheng, because there are many people robbing them.


    You always Snickers in private. You can''t imagine that the head of the family is so good. Those rich people only know that Er Xiaofeng is the president of Fengyi group, and they don''t know that Er Xiaofeng is the head of the family. Otherwise, the price of the vi here will soar to a higher level, and the rest that hasn''t been sold will be snapped up.


    In fact, there are not many vis that have not been sold yet. They are onlypleted in theter period, so they are soldter. If they arepleted and sold in a unified way, there are basically no empty vis in Fengyi garden.


    Almost all the rich people in Lucheng are gathered in fengyiyuan. Even if many people don''t live in it, it also improves the position of fengyiyuan in Lucheng.


    The vi was aze with lights.


    Lingbo and others are still there.


    Er Xiaofeng leads Lin Yi to push the door andes in. Hearing some slight movements, Ling Bo and others immediatelye out of the room and respectfully shout, "master, Miss Lin."


    "This way, don''t call me my Lord." Er Xiaofeng reminds his bodyguards in a low voice that he is now the president of Fengyi group, that''s all.


    "President."


    Everyone immediately changed their tune.


    Lin Yi and Ling Bo are also familiar. When they met, they said hello. Yes, she asked. She also wanted to ask Ling Bo more about her body. Er Xiaofeng was a little jealous and stared at Ling Bo. Ling Bo knew that the head of his family was domineering. After four years of lovesickness, she came to find Miss Lin Yi this day. Although it was stuck with Miss Lin Yi one afternoon and one night , the pain of lovesickness still hasn''t been alleviated, so they should run away as soon as possible. Don''t be the eye of the light bulb owner here.


    "The head of the family, his subordinates and others will go first. If the head of the family has any orders, just call." When they go, they are only invisible in the dark, and they will no longer be light bulbs in the light, which is too dazzling.


    Lingbo hurriedly escapes and forgets to change his tongue. As a result, his head''s Sabre eye is attracted. Lingbo hurriedly takes his men away.


    Soon there were only Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi in the vi.


    It''s not too early.


    "Xiaofeng, I''ll go back first." Lin Yi looks at the time and is ready to leave.


    Er Xiaofeng took her hand. "Lin Yi, can you stay tonight?"


    Lin Yi''s face turned red.


    Don''t me her for thinking that she''s askew. She''s lonely. Er Xiaofeng begged her to stay. It''s easy for her to think that Er Xiaofeng wanted to roll the bed sheet with her. Lin Yi has never rejected giving her body to ER Xiaofeng. Before, she wanted to use her body to taste what still owed her. Er Xiaofeng refused to let her do that.


    Later, er Xiaofeng almost lost his temper several times, but he didn''t really ask for her body. She knew that he didn''t want it, but respected her, and considered that they were too young. Now, although they are still young, they are only twenty-two years old, and they have reached the age of marriage.


    After years of separation, Lin Yi knows that Er Xiaofeng can wait as before?


    Looking at her red face, er Xiaofeng pulled her back to her side, oppressed her with heavy body and crushed her on the sofa. He grabbed her two hands and held them high on her head. He looked down and looked down at her charming face in amanding manner.


    Lin Yi''s face hasn''t changed much. What has changed is only his temperament. He is more confident and mature than before. Before her again sensible, again stubborn, after all, is too tender, green iparable.


    In terms of Lin Yi''s appearance, she is not a big beauty, but a pretty little one. In Yao Junqing''s words, she feels veryfortable. The man who falls in love with her is not looking at her appearance.


    "Lin Yi, your face is so red. Do you want to be crooked?" Er Xiaofeng teases the women under him. He wants her very much, but they have been separated for more than four years. What he wants more is to re manage their love with her. As for the affairs of men and women, when they are in a strong situation, they wille naturally, and he doesn''t need to ask for them deliberately at all.


    He also respected her. Before marriage, if she didn''t want to, he would never force her.


    Over the years, he has endured, and for some more time, he is defenseless.


    Compared with brother muhao, er Xiaofeng feels much better. Because he and Lin Yi are separated from each other, it''s easier to bear it. Muhao and Nanyun are often bored with each other. They are also unmarried couples who have held wedding banquets, but they have not received their certificates. In the eyes of the public, they have been a couple for a long time. But brother muhao has been drinking meat soup for so many years There is meat.


    It''s hard for brother muhao to feel the greedy taste of seeing meat dangling around his mouth but not eating it every day.


    "You..." As soon as Lin Yi opened his mouth, er Xiaofeng''s mouth stopped, blocking her, making her speechless and unable to push him away. He could only bear the deep kiss of his bullying.


    After the deep kiss, he released her hand, but his body was still pressing on her, Lin Yi pushed him, he was so heavy! "I''m so skinny and heavy." Lin Yi is deliberately looking for a topic for fear that he will brush his gun and fire.


    "Lingbo and I are old acquaintances. I want to talk to him more, but I want to know how you have been in the past four years. How can you be so thin? You need to be jealous. When will you be jealous?" Unable to push him away, Lin Yi put his arms around his body and bear his Mount Tai.


    For a moment, er Xiaofeng turned over, and at the same time, he pulled Lin Yi up, helped her to tidy up her hair. His long fingers finally fell on her face, caressed her carefully, and felt his deep love for her. Lin Yi said softly, "my face has been touched many times by you, but not enough."


    "I haven''t touched enough. I''ll touch it all my life."

 Chapter 1805

    <h4>Chapter 1805</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng then poked and kissed her lips. "If you want to ask me anything, just ask me. Don''t ask Lingbo. How can I not be jealous? You already have excellent pursuers around you. Now, as long as I see you talking to other men, I have to be careful, lest you be robbed by others. "


    When she was a little blind girl, those people couldn''t see her excellence. When he raised her up, because he broke up with her, my aunt arranged surgery for her to see the light again. My aunt and sister Moya gave her money, so that she could live in Lucheng. It could be said that it was for his sake, or that he was the only one who had her today. Those men wanted toe Rob her. How could it be so cheap?


    "I won''t ask. It''ste. Have a rest early." Lin Yi says to have a rest earlier, but he leans on ER Xiaofeng''s shoulder, touches his cell phone again, and is ready to call his brother. "If I don''t go back, I have to tell Xiao Yao a few words, and let him lock the shop."


    Hearing this, er Xiaofeng asked her pleasantly, "Lin Yi, would you like to stay?"


    Lin Yi''s face reddened again. "It''s toote. I can''t get to the car, so I have to stay here for one night." To resist death and not to admit himself is also reluctant to be separated from him.


    Er Xiaofeng stared at her with a smile.


    Lin Yihong calls his brother, telling him she won''t go back tonight. He locks the store and gets up tomorrow morning to make breakfast.


    After confessing a few words to his brother, Lin Yi hung up.


    "Are they all right, sister Moya?" Until now, Lin Yicai has time to ask about the recent situation of Moya and others.


    Er Xiaofeng said, "they are all good except me."


    Lin Yi tilts his head and looks at him. "I can''t see what''s wrong with you, but you''re a little thin. I''ll cook some tonic Soup for you tomorrow. You should make good tonic these days. When you start to take over Fengyi group, you''re not allowed to work as hard as you used to. Don''t be so young. "


    "They''re all in pairs. I''m alone, can I?"


    Lin Yi:


    "Sister Moya gave birth to a son. The little guy is four years old. Her name is Zhong Jun. she is very beautiful and lovely. Brother muzhang and LAN Sinan are also married. They are also sons. Their name is Moyan. They are three years old this year. Brother mohao and Nanyun are engaged, but there is no wedding yet. Brother mohao has a sad face every day. He looks more pitiful than me. Everyone else is fine. As usual, my father is worried and always urges me to do something. "


    Er Xiaofeng deliberately stops here and looks at Lin Yi cautiously.


    Lin Yi''s heart clenched. Er Donghao was not very good to her brothers and sisters at the beginning, but not bad. Compared with her aunt, er Donghao is a reasonable parent. However, you should be clear in your mind that Er Donghao is not really optimistic about her. Er Donghao still hopes that Er Xiaofeng can find a healthy, family background woman who can help her to be his wife.


    Instead of a woman like her who has no money, no power, no power, or a blind person, who will only drag Er Xiaofeng down, even if she sees the light again now, she still has the most fatal problem, which is that she is difficult to conceive, which was the most uneptable thing for her aunt at that time.


    She was so sad herself.


    Women, with their own beloved men, who do not want to have a child with each other? It''s hard for her to get pregnant, and she will probably never be a mother in her whole life. That''s the biggest regret for a woman. No matter who is er Xiaofeng or her only son, Lin Yi is also very clear about the tradition of her family, and the fragrance and fire can never be broken.


    If she really can''t have a baby, even if Er Xiaofeng loves her badly, they won''te to the end. She doesn''t want to upy his wife''s position. What the heirs of Er family need is their legitimate son.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s face slightly changed, even if it was only a slight change, er Xiaofeng also caught it. He quickly said: "my father envies uncle Muchen for being both a grandfather and a grandfather. He envies that he can hold his grandson. You know that my father and uncle Muchen have been fighting for a lifetime, but my father is always defeated by Uncle Muchen. He is worried and urges me to do something, which is to let him hold his grandson earlier."


    Lin Yi:


    It''s not to urge him to marry someone else.


    "My father knows when Ie here. I told you, and my aunt probably already knows. Lin Yi, marriage is our business. They are elders who can give advice and can''t really make decisions for us. Don''t be afraid. I''ll never marry another woman except you in my life. "


    Aunt and nephew Erdong Hao know that Er Xiaofeng will not fall in love with other women, and they are helpless to recognize Lin Yi.


    Those who call them all love, not love is already, a love is all.


    "Xiaofeng, as doctor Mu said, it''s hard for me to have children." Lin Yi said softly.


    In the past four years, she has also been taking care of her body. When she left the Celebrity Garden, Mu Hao and her son made a copy of the prescription for her. Later, a doctor helped her make the same prescription as Xu Yingying gave her.


    Therefore, she has always been using the prescription of Xu Yingying''s mother and son to regte her body.


    I don''t know whether her body can be pregnant now. If she can''t be pregnant, she won''t marry Er Xiaofeng. She can''t upy her nest andy eggs. She can''t bear the birth pressure from all the people in her family.


    "Brother mohao said that you are just difficult to raise, not that you must not be born, we are still young, maybe there will be some." Er Xiaofengforts her.


    Lin Yi does not dare to think, how much is the probability of her pregnancy?


    Silence for a moment, she changed the topic, "Xiaofeng, it''ste, take a rest."


    She said, pulling him to stand up, to go upstairs.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at the time. It''s not early.


    He took her upstairs, came to a guest room, opened the door for her, said: "this is their room, you live here, I am next to you."


    Lin Yi did not enter the guest room, but turned to push open the door of the next room and walked straight in.


    Er Xiaofeng''s eyes deepened. He stood at the door of the room and said hoarsely, "Lin Yi, do you know what you are doing?"


    If she shares a room with him, he can''t really guarantee that he won''t do anything.


    Kissing, cuddling, can''t satisfy him for a long time.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, but went to look for clothes and arranged to take a bath. This room belongs to ER Xiaofeng. Ling Bo and others helped to prepare all the clothes of Er Xiaofeng. There is no Lin Yi at all. She didn''t go to the customer to get her. Instead, she directly took a new set of Er Xiaofeng''s pajamas and went to the bathroom with the new pajamas.


    "Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng can''t calm down. He strides in and stops at the door of the bathroom, staring at her with ck eyes. "Lin Yi, if you stay here for the night, I''m afraid I can''t control it. I''m not Liu Xiahui who can sit still."


    When he met her, he would be in a mess.

 Chapter 1806

    <h4>Chapter 1806</h4>


    "I didn''t ask you to be Liu Xiahui. If you do, I have to worry about your health."


    "Lin Yi!"


    Lin Yi''s face was calm. "Xiaofeng, I didn''t drink. I was sober and knew what I was doing." Just now, she was afraid that he would brush his gun and fire, but now she decided to live with him first, because it was difficult for her to get pregnant.


    She thought, when she is pregnant, she can marry him. Otherwise, they will break uppletely. They can''t let him die because of her.


    They are still young, he said.


    Yes, they are still young, so she went with him earlier. If she had any problems, she would be cured and recuperated earlier. Maybe in a few years, she would be able to have his baby.


    Anyway, she wanted to give her body to him as early as four years ago.


    At that time, he was a man of integrity, and she was not allowed tomit by example.


    Now that they are mature and can be responsible for what they have done, she is willing to do it, otherwise she will not wait for him for four years.


    "But..."


    Lin Yi holds Er Xiaofeng''s mouth with her fingers and says with a dim look in her eyes, "unless you don''t want me. Well, I''ll go. " She said that she really wanted to pass by Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng hugged her in a hurry and shouted: "I want to, how can I not, I think you want to go crazy."


    Lin Yi turns around in his arms and looks up. "Xiaofeng, shall we live together first? I can''t have a baby. It''s always my heart disease. If I really can''t get pregnant, let''s... "


    Er Xiaofeng interrupts Lin Yi''s words, "I said that even if you can''t have a baby, we can adopt a child. Linyi, you can''t force me to break up again. I won''t surrender. If you really force me like before, I will never live alone if you leave. "


    Lin Yi looks at him in a daze.


    Er Xiaofeng lowered his head to stop her mouth.


    It was another deep kiss, but when Er Xiaofeng wanted to leave, Lin Yi caught him and turned passive into active.


    She is going to give herself to him.


    He loves her so much that she can''t be selfish. She should try her best to bear his children.


    Er Xiaofeng thought that she was crazy. She turned passivity into initiative. At first, er Xiaofeng was a little rational and wanted to push her away. But soon, he lost his sense and got entangled with her.


    When clothes fall, it''s natural.


    After that, er Xiaofeng holds Lin Yi in his arms and cleans in the bathroom.


    She''s all about him.


    "Linyi, let''s get married." After cleaning, er Xiaofeng holds Lin Yi out again. Seeing the plum blossom red on the sheet, he looks more gentle. After changing the sheet, he picks up Lin Yi and puts him on the bed.


    Lin Yi''s legs are still shaking.


    That kind of thing, thinking is very good, actually not as good as you think, maybe, it''s the first time.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    Nest in Er Xiaofeng''s arms, Lin Yi is satisfied. She is his woman. Hearing that he was going to get married, Linyi shook her head and stressed: "I said, let''s try to get married, not first. When I get pregnant, we''ll get married."


    "Lin Yi!"


    Er Xiaofeng cried painfully, "I don''t want you to have no identity to follow me like this."


    Lin Yi smiles. She is still blushing. She has a special charm in her smile. "How can I lose my identity? I am your woman and your girlfriend. Which of your subordinates treats me as their wife?"


    She doesn''t worry that he doesn''t want her, she just worries that she can''t be aplete woman.


    "But Or we''ll get engaged first. " Er Xiaofeng retreated and asked for the second ce. She knew that it was a serious illness in her heart that she would leave him in a cruel way. It was also because her aunt said that she was difficult to have children. She said that he was the only son of the ER family. The future of the ER family needs to go ording to the tradition and give it to the legitimate son of the head of the family.


    If he married her, but she could not give birth to a son, he would have no legitimate son, equal to no heir.


    She couldn''t bear to leave him without his sessor.


    "Xiaofeng." Lin Yi kissed his face gently, "we are both adults and lovers, I will not regret it. It''ste. Go to bed. You''ve been flying for hours without rest. "


    Er Xiaofeng knows her heart knot and is very sad. She holds her body tightly. She doesn''t promise to marry him now. He can take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the marriage formalities with a crook or a cheat.


    Big deal, like Uncle Ling Hao, takes sister Huachi to go through the marriage formalities when she is sleepy.


    "Sleep."


    Er Xiaofeng put a kiss on her forehead and said softly, "sleep first, I want to watch you sleep."


    Lin Yi is also tired, mainly because her body is still sore. She closes her eyes and sleeps his arm to dream of Zhou Gong.


    Er Xiaofeng is not sleepy. Looking at the woman who is breathing steadily, she is his! This cognition makes Er Xiaofeng very happy, but thinking of the pressure she is facing, er Xiaofeng is heartbroken again and hates that God wants to treat her like this.


    Make sure Lin Yi is asleep. Er Xiaofeng takes his cell phone and calls Ling Bo.


    Lingbo didn''t go far. He was wandering around all the time, waiting for the owner''s phone call, so that he could take Miss Linyi back. As soon as Er Xiaofeng called, he quickly answered, lowered his voice and said respectfully, "my Lord."


    "Lingbo, you will go back to T city immediately and ask my father for my ount book." Lin Yi will not leave her flower shop and grass farm to go back with him for the time being. Er Xiaofeng also ns to stay here in Lucheng for a period of time. Let Ling Bo go back and help him bring the Hukou book, so that he can cheat Lin Yi into his real wife.


    Hearing this, Ling Bo asked, "is the owner going to register with Miss Lin Yi to get the license tomorrow? As long as the owner thinks about it, even without any documents, we can let the owner and Miss Lin Yi get the marriage certificate. "


    "I''d like to get it tomorrow, too, but Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether I take it or not. As long as I can turn Lin Yi into the Civil Affairs Bureau, there will be nothing that my Er Xiaofeng can''t do. You don''t have to wait for a rest. Lin Yi won''t go back tonight. From now on, you all change your name. Lin Yi is your wife. "


    Lingbo was even more pleased to hear that the head of the family had be a real man. He smiled and replied: "the head of the family, I will give orders. In the future, I will only respect Miss Linyi as the wife of the head of the family."


    Miss Lin Yi stayed here and became the wife of their head of the family. It''s true that the head of the family worked for her. Originally, the head of the family gave the head of the family five years. The head of the family advanced one year for Lin Yi.


    "Well."


    Er Xiaofeng answered and hung up.


    Put the mobile phone back to its original ce, er Xiaofeng kissed Lin Yi in her sleeping face, and said softly in her ear: "Lin Yi, I will not let you follow me without name or share. You are my wife, and I will only have you as a woman in my life, whether you can have a baby or not, I only want you."

 Chapter 1807

    <h4>Chapter 1807</h4>


    The next day, when erxiaofeng woke up, he reached out and touched his side. Lin Yi had not been there for a long time, and even his quilt was cold.


    What about Linyi?


    Erxiaofeng suddenly fell asleep and sat up from the bed. He cried nervously, "Lin Yi, Lin Yi." He was afraid that Lin Yi would leave him. Even if she gave her to him, she couldn''t really feel at ease without marriage for a day. It was really that this woman sometimes became more cruel than him, just like when she broke up.


    There was no response from Lin Yi in the room. Er Xiaofeng didn''t even bother to change his clothes. He just copied the coat he took off and put asidest night, dressed while walking, and ran out of the room in a hurry. He called Lin Yi''s name on the second floor, but still didn''t hear Lin Yi''s response.


    Did she go? He didn''t even know.


    I think it was too happyst night. He fell asleepte.


    If he knew she would go away secretly, he would stop sleeping and watch her.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi." Lin Yi can''t be found on the second floor. Er Xiaofeng hurried downstairs, still calling Lin Yi''s name as he walked.


    There is a little fragrance on the first floor, not very strong, but Er Xiaofeng still smells it. It was Lin Yi who came out of the kitchen.


    "Xiaofeng, I am here." When Lin Yi got up, he had gone to the next room to get a set of women''s clothes and put them on. The size of the clothes was just right for her. It was specially prepared for her.


    Knowing that Lin Yi doesn''t like too gorgeous clothes, the clothes prepared for her are more elegant. What she put on is the household clothes, even her hair is tied at will, and she is wearing an apron. In the eyes of Er Xiaofeng, it''s another kind of beauty.


    In the eyes of lovers, Lin Yi, who is only a beautiful little girl, has be the most beautiful woman in the world in the eyes of Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng strode up to her and put her hand in her arms.


    Linyi pushed him two times and didn''t push him away. When he hugged her fiercely, she was very powerful. She was not his opponent at all. Being held in his warm arms by force, Lin Yi asked him gently, "what''s the matter?"


    Early in the morning, I searched for her all over the room. When I saw her, I hugged her fiercely, as if I was afraid she would fly.


    "I thought you were gone." Er Xiaofeng leaned his chin against Lin Yi''s shoulder and said softly, "Lin Yi, don''t get up so early in the future, at least wait for me to get up again. I want to see you at the first sight when I wake up every day."


    Lin Yi: " I''m used to getting up early. " Before her brother went to school, she had to give it away, so she got up early to buy vegetables, and then made some simple breakfast. After eating, she sent her brother to school, and then opened the shop aftering back.


    This habit has been formed. Even if she is now President Lin, she is still used to getting up early.


    Er Xiaofeng loosened his strength and put his hand on her face. Seeing that her spirit is good, he put down his mind a little bit. Then he lowered his head. He jabbed and kissed her on the lips and said, "it seems that I''m so kind. I should havee several timesst night, so that you won''t get up with me first."


    Lin Yi''s face turned red.


    Several more times, once she wanted to cry because of the pain, but she took the initiative, and she put up with it.


    "I''m still making breakfast. First, change your clothes and wash your face. You can eatter." Lin should stagger the subject, lest he mentionst night.


    Er Xiaofeng is a little greedy. "Lin Yi, I want you to help me change clothes."


    Lin Yijiao said angrily, "I didn''t need to change clothes for Xiao Yao when he was very young. You are so big. I need to help you. I''m not ashamed."


    "Er Xiaofeng low smile," that''s not the same, we are so husband and wife interest


    A couple interest, he put Lin Yi in his wife''s position, in fact, he has always regarded Lin Yi as his wife.


    Lin Yi''s expression is more gentle, "you go upstairs first, it seems colder today." After looking up at him, Lin Yi stood on tiptoe slightly, kissed him on the face, and said softly, "good morning, Xiaofeng."


    "Call me husband."


    "I haven''t married you yet."


    She said that she would live with him first, and then marry him when she is pregnant. If she has not been pregnant, then She can only leave him forever. In this life, she will never find another man.


    Think of that oue, Lin Yi''s heart is colic, I hope God won''t make fun of her again. After so many years of conditioning, will the babye to her?


    The two flirted. Lin Yi remembered the soup in the kitchen and hurriedly left Er Xiaofeng to enter the kitchen.


    Er Xiaofeng did not immediately go upstairs to change clothes, but followed. He leaned against the kitchen door and watched Lin Yi''s body turn around in the kitchen. The taste of happiness filled his heart. I''ve tasted her cooking skill for a long time, but it''s not good. The dishes she makes can be eaten at most, which is not delicious, but he likes to eat them.


    For him, even if she makes instant noodles for him to eat, he will be satisfied. She can''t see before. She can learn to do other things, but she can''t learn to cook. Because she can''t see, it''s easy to have problems.


    He didn''t want her to be tired either. When he was in the Celebrity Garden, he never allowed her to enter the kitchen alone. At first, when she poured a ss of water for her father, her hands would turn red with boiling water. I don''t know how many times she was scalded, so that her father could make tea steadily.


    Once, my aunt said she couldn''t see and take care of her husband like an ordinary wife because she couldn''t even cook.


    Now, she saw the light again, and learned to cook. When she could eat the food she made, er Xiaofeng thought it was the happiest thing.


    "Lin Yi, what kind of soup are you cooking?" Smelling the taste of bone soup, er Xiaofeng asked.


    "I went out early to buy some bones and came back to make soup. You are all skinny and skinny. You should make good repairs. However, I can only boil several kinds of soup, the mostmon one is bone soup. " Lin Yi said a little embarrassed.


    When she first came to Lucheng, considering that her younger brother''s body was still recovering, she would stew some bone soup every day, and both sisters and younger brothers would drink some to mend their bodies. Over time, her best skill was stewing bone soup, and other soup was not very good.


    Several times, she made fish head and tofu soup, but the taste was far worse than the delicious one in the restaurant. In order not to waste it, the two brothers and sisters ate it with their heads on their heads. Lin Yao, the younger brother,ined several times and asked her not to make fish head and tofu soup again. When she really wanted to make it, she asked her younger brother to make it.


    Lin Yi blushes when she thinks about it. She is not as good as her brother in many ways.


    "No matter what kind of soup you boil, I''ll drink it. Even if you just boil some boiled water and add some salt and oil to it, I think it''s the best soup to drink." What Er Xiaofeng wants is her heart, her mouth is full of loss.


    He usually eats delicacies and seafood, and asionally changes them.

 Chapter 1808

    <h4>Chapter 1808</h4>


    Lin Yijiao said angrily, "you are satirizing me in disguise for my poor cooking."


    "Lin Yi, you can''t misunderstand me. I really don''t have one," erxiaofeng said repeatedly


    Seeing his nervous face, Lin Yi smiled. "Before I go upstairs to wash my face, my soup will be ready soon. I''ll go up and change your clothester."


    Er Xiaofeng''s eyes were bright at once, and Lin Yi''s eyes were even more burning, so Lin Yi turned around and turned his back to him to prevent him from seeing her infinite shame. Maybe he has done the most intimate thing between husband and wife. When Lin Yi faces Er Xiaofeng, it''s more and more easy to blush, and more and more she has the charming state of her daughter''s family. Let Er Xiaofeng really want to catch her back to bed and burn her for several times.


    Ten minutester, Lin Yi turns around and prepares to go upstairs. When she turns around, she finds that Er Xiaofeng is still there. She is stunned. Then she takes off her apron and says, "Why are you still here? I thought you would wash your face long ago."


    "I just want to look at you quietly."


    Said Er Xiaofeng deeply.


    Although she is his person, he still doesn''t feel enough. He likes to look at her quietly and look at her more to make up for the past lovesickness.


    Lin Yi goes to him, two people face to face, she chuckles, "now see enough?"


    "No."


    "You can take a picture of me on the front of your mobile phone, put it on your mobile phone as a screen, and see me all the time." Lin Yi said with a smile, holding up his big hand and taking him away.


    Er Xiaofeng said, "I have your photos on my mobile phone, but I still like to look at your real people."


    "From yesterday to now, you have said a lot of words that you don''t know. Now everyone tells me that the head of your family is young but fierce. How can I not see it? "


    Er Xiaofeng is as gentle as water. "My tenderness is only for you. No matter how sentimental I am, it''s not enough to express that I want you to go crazy these years. You''re cruel. I came here in the middle of the night at risk just to see you, but you wanted to drive me away, not let mee again, and threatened me to move away from Lucheng."


    How can I hear that? I''m suing Qu.


    "You also know that you came here at risk. In case something happens to you, what can you teach me to do?" Linyi gave his arm a bad squeeze.


    In order to save her from gunshot wounds, he knew her pain, remorse and panic when he died? Her aunt put her under house arrest. She didn''tin or hate her if she wanted to release her. She just wanted to stay outside the emergency room and wait for his news.


    She thought that he was hurt because of her. If he died, she would not live alone.


    They cannot sleep with each other in their lives, and they will die with him in their dens.


    Er Xiaofeng also thought of the time when he was injured. He hurriedly held Lin Yi''s body and said apologetically, "wife, don''t be angry. It''s my fault. It''s my willfulness. I won''t do anything to make you afraid in the future."


    "Who''s your wife?"


    "Lin Yi is my wife."


    Lin Yi:


    In fact, Lin Yi didn''t help Er Xiaofeng to dress for the first time. When she couldn''t see it in the past, she also helped him change his clothes. She just groped for it and didn''t know what her achievements were. Even his face, she touched it with her hands, touched his outline and sketched his appearance in her mind.


    When helping him put on his coat and tidy it up, Lin Yi can''t help but touch his face with her hands as before. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t move, and lets her touch it. Seeing her eyes are soft and a little misty, I know that she is recalling the beginning.


    She had not really seen him since they had known each other for a year.


    Every time a short separation, she felt his face with her hand.


    "Before, I always thought about what you look like, but I know you must be very good-looking. You will be a bit narcissistic. If you don''t look good, you won''t have narcissistic capital. Xiaoyao also said that elder brother Er is very good-looking."


    "The first time we met, you pretended to be dumb, I didn''t recognize you, but I think you are very familiar with it, but I didn''t expect it would be you. You are so bad and don''t say a word."


    Er Xiaofeng exined softly: "at that time, it was not safe. I dare not let people know that I am looking for you. I am afraid that you will fall into their hands again and be the pawn they use. You have a sharp ear, and you know my voice. You will recognize me as soon as I open my mouth. I can only pretend to be mute. "


    Originally, his n was to wait until it was safe, and Fengyi group was on the right track again. He came to work as president, and then called her Florist every day to buy flowers, and then asked her to send them to his office in person, so that the two could meet each other every day and renew their old rtionship.


    But the n couldn''t catch up with the change, mainly because he couldn''t bear the pain of lovesickness. He secretly visited her several times and met her in advance. She had a good memory and met once. Even after another four years, she could still remember his appearance.


    So the previous ns are all gone, and now they don''t need to be.


    He has enough ability to protect her well, and no one dares to make fun of her life. Those who want to touch one of her hair should first consider whether they can bear the revenge and blow of their own family.


    After breakfast, Lin Yi didn''t go back to the flower shop. She just called Xiao Luo, her assistant, and asked Xiao Luo to do something. She stayed with him here.


    She also coveted the time with him.


    However, some people are not very interesting, and they do not know that the rtionship between the two has made substantial progress. When they call, they disturb the love between the two young lovers.


    It''s your aunt''s call.


    "Good morning, aunt."


    Er Xiaofeng smiles and says hello to her aunt on the other end of the phone. She doesn''t care much about his feelings now, but she is still on guard against her old man, even if she takes care of his private affairs once she gets wind of it.


    "It''s not early. It''s ten o''clock. Little brother, are you in Lucheng now? Have you found Linyi? You two Can we still be together? Did she me you for hating you? " Aunt Er is sitting by the phone with her baby grandson in her arms. The little grandson is looking up at her to talk to ER Xiaofeng on the phone.


    My aunt''s expression has softened a little. The olddy of my family, who was once famous, is now an ordinary olddy with a grandson.


    There are many bodyguards in the headquarters. In fact, they don''t need to be taken by her. But aunt Er likes her grandson and insists on taking her own grandson. In order to take care of her grandson, she also goes to learn how to take her baby, so as to ensure that she can make her son''s daughter-inw feel at ease.


    She didn''t even let her son''s daughter-inw interfere. Cheng Aifeng often told Ling Hao that she was only responsible for the birth. After the baby was born, it seemed that she had nothing to do with it.


    But aunt er said that she is considerate to her son and daughter-inw, so that they can continue to live in the world of two people, with such a good rtionship, and can have a second child, which is good to have a baby girl. Of course, if you have a baby boy, aunt Er will be happier.

 Chapter 1809

    <h4>Chapter 1809</h4>


    From Aunt er''s brother to ER Xiaofeng''s generation, there is only one male in her lineage. Ling Hao doesn''t need to inherit her family, but aunt Er still hopes that they can have at least two sons. It''s just that she doesn''t put the pressure on the couple to have children as before. They are responsible for everything. If they want to have children, they will have them. If they don''t want to have children, they will have no defense. Anyway, she will have grandchildren.


    "Auntie, as long as you are not the same as before, we can definitely be together, but even if you are still the same as before, I will not let Lin Yi''s hand go any more. She is the only woman in my life. If Auntie stops us from being together, I will never marry, or leave your family and follow Lin Yi to the end of the world."


    Lin Yi listens to ER Xiaofeng''s saying, secretly pulls his arm, whispers: "Xiaofeng, you will only make your aunt dislike me more and more."


    Aunt Er hears Lin Yi''s voice in a low voice. She says to ER Xiaofeng, "little brother, my aunt doesn''t want to talk to you now. Give Lin Yi your cell phone, and I''ll have a word with Lin Yi."


    "Tell me what my aunt wants to say. Don''t look for Lin Yi." Er Xiaofeng is worried that her aunt will embarrass Lin Yi again, and refuses to let Lin Yi listen to the phone.


    Even though my aunt has been changing over the past few years, I''ve been blind to his recognition of Lin Yi. Who knows if my aunt will stop the two people froming together again? Lin Yi, in particr, is hard to raise. My aunt is clear.


    At that time, my aunt would separate him and Lin Yi. Er Xiaofeng also knew that the biggest problem was that Lin Yi was hard to raise, which was hard for my aunt to ept.


    "Little brother, give Lin Yi your cell phone." Aunt er''s tone was a little harsh. She held the little boy sitting on herp and looked up at her. She quickly put on a soft look. After taking the microphone away, she kissed her grandson''s little face and said in a soft voice, "baby is not afraid of HA, grandma doesn''t say you."


    Er Xiaofeng still doesn''t want to give Lin Yi her cell phone. Lin Yi guesses that her aunt wants to talk to her and reaches for her cell phone from Er Xiaofeng''s hand. She and ER Xiaofeng have been together again. Everyone in her family, she must face it again.


    Escape is not the way, nor can we avoid behind Er Xiaofeng.


    "My aunt."


    Cried Linyi politely.


    My aunt put the microphone to her ear again and said, "Lin Yi, it''s me, aunt."


    Lin Yi politely greets her again. Her name is changed from Auntie Er to Auntie er. Auntie er''s generation is her grandmother. She can''t call her Auntie er.


    "Linyi, do you hate me?" My aunt was very direct and asked directly, "I separated you and my little brother. In recent years, my little brother''s life has not been good. Seeing him thin like that, my heart aches when I am an aunt. It''s useless to arrange the best nutritionist for him to arrange his diet. I know. He''s for you. "


    Lin Yi replied calmly, "I don''t hate you."


    In those days, she didn''t hate, and now she doesn''t even hate.


    Over the years, she has also matured a lot. From the perspective of aunt Er, she can understand her cruelty. When she was young, aunt Er took the young Er Donghao and killed her blood. It was not easy for her aunt and nephew to walk all the way. She was really for the sake of her family and her father and son.


    Moreover, she was able to see the light again, which was arranged by her aunt. She said that this was the exchange condition for her to leave her. In fact, she did not really leave her, and she failed to see her for life.


    But aunt Er didn''t do anything else. Lin Yi knew that if she hadn''t acquiesced, she would have been young. How could she have concealed what she had done? You should know that most of the elites of the ER family were the old ministers who supported Er Donghao to be the head of the family with her aunt. In the ER family, Bill Xiaofeng''s words should work.


    It''s hard to say. If aunt Er is ambitious to be the head of the family, she will definitely be able to win the position of head of the family.


    "Really not?" My aunt asked again.


    Lin Yi''s tone was still so calm, "Auntie, I don''t hate you, and I also appreciate you. You let me see the light again, and you let me learn to face the wind and rain of life more firmly. Xiaoyao and I can settle down in Lucheng with the help of auntie. Auntie left me a sum of money, which is the capital for Xiaoyao and I to settle down."


    Without my aunt''s hard hitting, she would not have achieved what she has achieved today.


    If she stays with her and enjoys the treatment of a youngdy in the Celebrity Garden, it''s hard for her to grow up. Erxiaofeng dotes on her too much and refuses to let her suffer anything. It''s hard to grow up without suffering and suffering.


    "I don''t care if you hate it or not, but I should say I''m sorry to you. At that time, my aunt had a very bad attitude and was cruel to you. My aunt is old and has seen through a lot of things. She is toozy to interfere with your feelings with my younger brother, but your body The younger brother is the only son of Er family. He needs an heir in the future. " What aunt Er cares about most now is the problem that Linyi is difficult to raise.


    "I know a lot of doctors. When will youe back with your little brother, I''ll take you to show them and prescribe some medicine for you to recuperate." When Cheng Aifeng was not pregnant, her aunt asked a lot of doctors to help Cheng Aifeng prescribe medicine and recuperate. She felt sick after taking medicine.


    Lin Yi knew that Aunt Er could ept her to be with ER Xiaofeng again, but she still had to bear the pressure of having a son, which would be heavier than that of Cheng Aifeng.


    "Thank you, Auntie Xu and Dr. mu for prescribing me the prescription. I have been taking the medicine ording to the prescription. I haven''t stopped recuperation." Lin Yi also wants to be aplete woman. If she can''t have children, she will be a lifelong regret. So when she left the Celebrity Garden, she didn''t bring anything else, but she took one of the prescriptions.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t know that she copied the prescription and took it away. He also told people to send it to Lin Yi by the doctor''s hand.


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good."


    Aunt Er would like to say that Lin Yi has been recuperating for several years, and whether it has any effect or not, she has to let the two children get married before she knows. After thinking about it, she feels that the two children have been separated for several years, and it takes time to mend their feelings and increase their feelings, so she doesn''t directly ask the two children to get married.


    What she didn''t expect was that Lin Yi cared more about childbearing than she did. She had left her to ER Xiaofeng when she was unmarried. If she could get pregnant, she would marry Er Xiaofeng. If she couldn''t get pregnant, she wouldpletely cut off with ER Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng said that she would marry her no matter whether she could have a baby or not, but Lin Yi insisted on her own ideas and practices. That stubborn nature did not change How many?


    After finishing the call, aunt Er put the microphone back on the phone and sighed.

 Chapter 1810

    <h4>Chapter 1810</h4>


    Aunt Er didn''t be that hateful old aunt any more. She was in love with ER Xiaofeng and was helpless. Er Xiaofeng has been here for many years. Even though Er Xiaofeng is still very young now, she doesn''t dare to quarrel with ER Xiaofeng any more. She is afraid that her nephew and grandson will never marry each other for the rest of her life and her family will be cut off.


    His nephew''s situation is different from his nephew''s when he was young. When erdonghao knew Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao was the legal wife of Mochen, but Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi were in love.


    Lin Yi''s difficulty in getting pregnant is both Lin Yi''s and her aunt''s, but she can''t be treated as forcefully as before.


    "Grandma is not happy." Little doll is very observant. When he heard grandma sighing, he saw grandma frowning again. He said with milk.


    Aunt Er bowed her head and kissed her grandson''s face. She said with a smile, "grandma is OK. Grandma will be very happy with your little baby. Baby, would you like to go upstairs and wake up your parents? It''s past breakfast. "


    Today, Linghao is resting at home. He doesn''t go back to thepany. Cheng Aifeng can''t go downstairs too early. Her aunt took the baby and slept with her. No one would disturb the couple at all.


    "My father said that he was very busy and rarely had a rest. He wanted my mother to apany him well and let me not go to disturb him and my mother."


    "Your aunt smiled," also, your father is very busy, rarely rest at home, then we don''t disturb them, let''s go out to y, OK


    "Good."


    Aunt Er touched the child''s head, then she picked up the child, but the little guy wanted to go alone. Aunt Er had to put down the child, take his little hand, and take the child out of the main house. Linghao and Cheng Aifeng came down the stairs after they left.


    To be exact, Ling Hao came downstairs with Cheng Aifeng in his arms. Cheng Aifeng didn''t seem to wake up. He kept yawning and washing her face with cold water, but she didn''t wake up. Linghao is afraid that she will be hungry. She takes her downstairs to eat.


    Aunt Er took her children out with her. All the bodyguards and nannies followed her. There was no one else on the first floor.


    Cheng Aifeng yawned again, put her head on Ling Hao''s shoulder, and her eyes narrowed. She asked, "Ling bawdy, why didn''t you hear his son talking? Before you go downstairs, you can hear him and his grandmother chirping."


    Linghao is so serious and indifferent, but her son is a talker. Many words can''t be said with his grandmother. Fortunately, the little baby talks so much that her aunt feels that she can relieve her boredom and love her grandson more deeply.


    She is old, adopted by a pair of children, the son is around, but very busy, there is no time to apany her around filial piety, daughter married far away, the number of times a year back five fingers are not used, can only rely on the phone contact, video meet.


    Moreover, Lingyue has to take care of two children, which is hard to walk. Zhanpeng is afraid that Lingyue will not be safe to bring back alone. Without hispany, he will not let Lingyuee back.


    His nephew, let alone his nephew, has long regarded the Celebrity Garden as his home. The nephew became the head of the family, busier than her son. Only the little grandson could apany her and bring her joy.


    "It''s so quiet. I don''t need to ask. I know Mom took him out to y." Linghao takes Cheng Aifeng into the dining room, and he goes to the kitchen to help Cheng Aifeng take the food. It''s already good. It''s still hot in the kitchen. They can eat whenever they get up.


    When he helps his wife to eat, he finds Cheng Aifeng crawling on the table to sleep.


    Ling Hao: This woman is very sleepy recently.


    It''s not, is it?


    Ling Hao remembers that he has always done a good job in contraception, unless Oh, yes, he drank some wine one night at social gatherings and pestered her several times when he came back. It seems that he didn''t do a good job that night.


    Ling Hao thought that he would take Cheng Aifeng to the hospital for an examination to see if she was really pregnant.


    He put down the food, and then knocked his fingers on the table, calling to Cheng Aifeng: "wife, don''t sleep any more, eat first, and I will take you out shopping after eating. You don''tin that I didn''t apany you to go shopping, let''s go shoppingter."


    Cheng Aifeng was woken up by him. After yawning, she patted her mouth. "I don''t want to go shopping, I want to sleep."


    It''s not his fault that she wants to sleep so much. Who was the one who kept pestering herst night? It''s all my husband''s and wife. He often works as a hungry wolf. He doesn''t sleep enough for her. He''s very good. No matter how much he does, the next day, he''s in a good mood. He''s been on a business trip for two days. It''s not how long he''s been separated.


    Linghao had been on a business trip for two days, and only came back yesterday. Last night, she was like a hungry wolf, pestering Cheng Aifeng for several times, which was really the saying "farewell to the bride".


    "Wife, have you been sleeping too muchtely? Do you feel tired? " Linghao sits next to her, feeds her, and is raised by him as a daughter. When his daughter loves Cheng Aifeng, he is also used to his consideration. He feeds her, and she opens her mouth and eats. She can eat without doing anything by herself. She is happy and rxed.


    "No, I''m very tired and sleepy today." Cheng Aifeng said, as if thinking of something, suddenly looked at Ling Hao, sleepy as if it was also gone, and asked him: "Ling bully, do you suspect that I am pregnant?"


    She also remembered that a month ago, there was a night when she didn''t take good measures, but at that time she was in a safe period. After that, she didn''t pay attention to it, let alone buy medicine.


    "It''s not pregnancy. It was youst night I don''t get enough sleep. " Cheng Aifengforts herself and says that her hand falls on her abdomen involuntarily. Is there a new life there? "Husband, if I do have one, I will bring it myself after the birth of this child, not to my mother."


    Now the son is like not her, everything is handled by her mother-inw, and her son and grandmother are very close. She is a mother watching her mother and grandchildren have a good rtionship, and she is jealous.


    "I''m full. I''ll take you to the hospital for examination." Linghao said, "I''m really pregnant. I''ll be born. Are you tired?" Atst, he joked, "I''m afraid that you will bring the child to you like this, confused, like a fool."


    Cheng Aifeng refutes him: "I''m so stupid and you still love me. You''re not more stupid than me."


    Linghao dotes on smiling, "yes, I am more stupid than you, I love you silly."


    "Fool."


    Linghao smiled and took two bites on her lips. "After the examination, if you are pregnant, you should take good care of your baby at home. If you are not pregnant, I will apany you back to your mother''s house. We haven''t passed for a while."


    Cheng Aifeng said, "really? I miss them very much. " They include not only her parents, but also Muya and others.

 Chapter 1811

    <h4>Chapter 1811</h4>


    Ling Hao dotes on and says, "really."


    Cheng Aifeng smiled. Soon she stoppedughing and asked Ling Hao, "if I was pregnant, wouldn''t you take me back to my mother''s house?"? I seldom go back to my mother''s house. You are always busy and don''t let me go back by myself. "


    Once in a while, she went home by herself. Before she lived for two days, Ling Hao called to urge her to go home, or sent someone directly to her mother''s house to pick her up.


    Cheng Aifengins about Ling Hao. Does Zhan Peng treat his sister like this? Does he treat her like this?


    The mother''s family said that Ling Hao cared about her.


    Why not say Ling Hao is a bully?


    Cheng Aifeng feels that her parents are all biased towards Ling Hao, just like Ling Hao is their own child, she sent it for money.


    Ling Hao said: "I have to see your reaction. If it''s good, I can apany you back to y for a few days. But when Ie back, you have to follow me. You are pregnant with a second child. I don''t trust to keep you there. No one will take care of you. If you vomit badly, I will apany you back when you are pregnant for three months. "


    When she was pregnant with her son, she was at least better than Lennon.


    But every baby is different. Linghao looks at the wife in front of her. She looks tired. Maybe her baby will only make her sleepy and not puke. He also hoped that she would not vomit. It was very painful to watch her vomit.


    It''s also his fault. Why didn''t he take good measures that night? He said that he would never let her bear the pain of childbearing again. Even if his mother often said that he would have more children and more grandchildren, he also insisted that he didn''t want to have a second child.


    Once unbridled, there are today''s consequences.


    Linghao has not gone to the examination yet. He basically believes that his wife is pregnant again.


    "Why is there no one to take care of me? Isn''t my mother there? Besides, I''m not Qian Qian, but I''m reading a novel. It''s really good to have a quiet reading in such a quiet environment. In addition to banning books, the collection of books on the shelf isplete.


    Suddenly received Linghao''s call, Zhong Yang looked at the call disy and said to Moya and others, "Linghao called."

 Chapter 1812

    <h4>Chapter 1812</h4>


    With that, Zhong Yang answers Ling Hao''s call.


    "Zhong Yang." Ling Haoughs happily. "I''m better than you atst."


    Zhong Yang listened to his happyughter, and thenughed, "Oh, what''s better than me?" Linghao used to secretly love Muya, so he liked topete with Zhong Yang secretly. But in Muya''s eyes, Zhong Yang is always the best.


    In fact, in terms of status, Ling Hao is better than Zhong Yang. But Zhong Yang married Moya, the goddess Ling Hao had been secretly in love with for more than ten years, and Ling Hao felt that he was inferior to Zhong Yang everywhere.


    "I''m going to have a second child."


    Linghao smiles.


    Zhong Yang chuckled, "are you going to have a second child? Can you tell me how you got a second child? I also have a second child. I don''t need my Muya to bear the burden of childbirth. "


    Ling Hao: " Zhong Yang, my wife is pregnant with a second child. Our husband and wife need Moya to gently stir the coffee in the cup with a spoon and say with a smile, "love Feng was pregnant hard at the beginning, but now she can have a second child. How can Ling Hao be unhappy?" If she is pregnant with a second child, Zhong Yang will also be happy, that is, he said he would not have a second child, she is also at will.


    Looking at the novel, Qianqian hears the news and asks Zhong Yang suspiciously, "is it true? How can Mrs Ling have a second child? It shouldn''t be. "


    Her voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on her, and they were staring.


    Yi Tianzhao scolds her: "Qian Qian, what are you talking about? Why can''t sister Hua Chi have a second child? " This little girl said that Aifeng shouldn''t have a second child. If Linghao hears her like this, she will definitely strangle her. He can''t save her.


    Qian Qian looks at LAN Sinan. She remembers that in herst life, in addition to her second child, LAN Sinan gave birth to a second child, and LAN Sinan''s second child is still a son. How can Cheng Aifeng have a second child now?


    Is Cheng Aifeng pregnant with a second child, but failed to be born?


    Because Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng have lived in city B for a long time, Qian Qian doesn''t know much about them, but she remembers how many children they have.


    "I remember sister LAN gave birth to a second child." Qian Qian''s face is puzzled. Is it because she hase back, so some things change with her. No, many things have been changed because she hase back.


    For example, she and Yi Tianzhao knew each other in advance. She had been abused by her father for a long time and knew the truth in advance. In that life, she didn''t know why she didn''t like her father, brother and sister until she died.


    After Qian Qian''s words, the eyes of all the people suddenly looked at LAN Sinan. Mu Zhang asked LAN Sinan with surprise, joy and nervousness: "wife, are you pregnant? Why don''t you tell me? Damn it, you were on a mission yesterday! "


    After Lennon gave birth to a son, she still returned to her job, and Mu Zhang had no choice but to support her work.


    Lennon''s face is nk. Is she pregnant? She doesn''t know. How does Qianqian know? It''s said that Qianqian is a little goddess. Does Qianqian know that she secretly pierced a hole in her sleeve? When she saw her son''s loveliness, she really wanted to have another one, but muzhang refused to have another.


    She just wanted to make a hole in the sleeve so that she could secretly carry it.


    It''s just that Mu Zhang doesn''t know about it. Qian Qian even knows that she will be pregnant. It seems that this little girl has some credibility when she is nervous.


    Lennon, aw enforcement officer, should have believed in science most, not ghosts and gods. She believed in Qianqian for a short time.


    Soon, she came back to her mind, reached up to the ear of moochon and whispered, "every time you do something, how can I get pregnant?" Before she was sure whether she was pregnant or not, she could not admit that she had done something.


    If said, but did not have the pregnancy,ter wants to do the hand and foot all to have no opportunity.


    Moochon is also back to God, yes, he has been doing measures, Lennon will not be pregnant. He said that he would not let his wife bear the pain of childbirth. When he gave birth to Moyan, he apanied her out. Everyone said that his face was worse than Lennon''s, and his legs were shaking, just a little better than the frightened Zhong Yang.


    Moya asked Lennon, "are you really pregnant, Lennon?"


    "Nothing."


    Lennon thought of secretly testing it, but calmly replied, "Qian Qian is probably confused by reading the novel, and dreaming again." This little girl used to say in her dream, how did they do?


    At the thought of Qianqian''s former appearance, everyone was speechless.


    Qianqian is still muttering: "in my dream, only sister LAN gave birth to a second child, and sister Lan''s second child is still a son, only I and Mr. Yi gave birth to a daughter. Mr. Ling and his wife do have only one child, that is, the son he is now. Mrs. Ling is pregnant with a second child now. Can''t the child in her belly protect her? "


    "Yin Qianqian!" Yi Tianzhao scolded her with a straight face: "you are talking nonsense again. You are not allowed to follow me next time. I forgot your dreams too. Dreams are dreams. How can they be taken seriously. "


    Sometimes the girl is so confused that he wants to seal her mouth. They live in reality, not in dreams.


    Qian Qian wakes up from his confusion, and shyly spits out his tongue. "I, too, feel strange. Fortunately, Mr. Ling is not here."


    I really let Linghao hear what she said. Yi Tianzhao can''t save her.

 Chapter 1813

    <h4>Chapter 1813</h4>


    Yi Tianzhao flicked her forehead and said in a cold voice, "look at your novels. When adults talk, don''t interrupt your children." Today, Sunday, she didn''t have ss, he took her out, and he took her because he got together with his brothers.


    Qian Qian protested discontentedly: "I am twenty years old, not a child."


    Yi Tianzhao stares at her.


    She was so stared that she had to hang her head down, turning over the novel in her hand, and murmuring, "I know how to bully me."


    Moya and other people looked at the couple funny. Yi Tianzhao had a wide and strict control over Qianqian. He ate Qianqian to death. In the past few years, Yi Tianzhao said he didn''t love Qianqian. He already had feelings in his heart. Otherwise, he would not be in charge of Qianqian even when she was 20 years old. He wanted to be a guardian for his whole life.


    However, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t like to talk about love and affection. Qian Qian wants to wait for him to express his love. He''s afraid it''s very difficult. When Yi Xiujie was young, he secretly fell in love with Ye Qing for many years, butter, encouraged by Zhang Xiao, he opened a golden mouth to express his love to Ye Qing.


    It is said that a father must have a son. Yi Tianzhao''s personality is really like his father.


    After sitting for a while in the quiet years, Yi Tianzhao left with Qian Qian. The reason is that they are going to attend a business reception tomorrow night. He is going to take Qian Qian to make a new hairstyle and buy some jewelry to match her evening dress.


    "Mr. Yi, I want to buy a new evening dress." Qian Qian also has evening dress, but it''s old. Her money is taken care of by Yi Tian. She doesn''t have the freedom to buy new clothes. She has to make a report every time. Then Yi Tianzhao arranges for her to go to Lu''s clothing chain store to buy them. The clothes he buys at the designated ce are expensive. Any set will cost her thousands of yuan. When she buys them, he will tell her , her savings are almost zero, let her work hard.


    Qian Qian''s flesh hurts his money, so he seldom asks for new clothes.


    Although Yi Tianzhao said to take her to a business party is to introduce her boyfriend to her, Qian Qian believes that he has ghosts. When he took her out, she could leave his sight? She wants to dress up well. She''s crazy about him. Does he talk hard?


    "Don''t you have a tuxedo?" Yi Tianzhao said coldly, turning to look at her again, and said, "you also have new clothes in your wardrobe. You can change into new clothes. You don''t need to wear evening clothes."


    Cheapskate, she wants to buy a new evening dress, and she won''t let her buy it.


    "I haven''t bought new clothes for a long time." Qian Qian muttered, "Mr. Yi, can you return my bank card to me? I''m twenty years old. I can distribute my money by myself. I''m not a spendthrift. " On the contrary, he is extravagant in spending money. He pays attention to the quality of everything he buys. Of course, those with good quality are expensive. The money he spends on one thing is several times or even ten times that she buys.


    Yi Tianzhao sipped his lips and said, "after buying jewelry, you will have no money on your card."


    Handle:


    Yi Tianzhao took her to thergest jewelry store in the city. Yi Tianzhao also took her straight to a counter, looking at the jewelry through the ss counter. At any price, Qianqian''s meat was strained. It was very expensive.


    She is still a poor person, not Mrs. Yi. How can she afford to buy such expensive things?


    The money she has saved in four years of working as a cow and a horse in the Yi family will be zero again.


    Yi Tianzhao was definitely intentional.


    It is said that she spent her money, but what jewelry to buy, the owner is not Qian Qian, but her guardian. Yi Tianzhao takes a fancy to that one and asks the clerk of the jewelry store to take it out for him. He just asks Qianqian to try it on and buy it if it looks good.


    When checking out, Qian Qian just came close to see how much money she had spent. Knowing that series of figures, her facepletely copsed. At the same time, she was curious. She usually helped Yi Tianzhao with washing and cooking. Did she really make so much money? How many hundred thousand yuan?


    She had to figure out a way to get the bank card back, and then go to the teller machine to check the bnce and see how much money there was in it.


    When they came out of the jewelry store, at the door, they met eight or nine masked men in ck. When Qian Qian saw the man in ck, he looked up at him and his face changed. Then she rushed to the man and he fell on the ground. Qian pulled his mask and waved his fist at him "Call the police, call the police, he''s a gangster, kidnapper!" he shouted


    The other men in ck took out their pistols from under their clothes in an instant, and pointed them at everyone and threatened, "no moving, no shouting, or we''ll shoot."


    Everyone in the jewelry store is frozen. It turns out that these people are really gangsters, robbers, not kidnappers.


    In the daytime, they dare to rob. It seems that they have already nned and arranged everything.


    A man''s Qianqian is knocked down. When he hears that they have guns, he dare not move them. He pushes them away. The other side doesn''t want to throw a p at Qianqian. However, the p doesn''t fall on Qianqian''s face and is grabbed by a big hand.


    Yi Tianzhao forcibly shook off the man''s hand that wanted to hit Qianqian, and then pulled Qianqian up to protect his back. He said coldly, "I advise you to put down the gun, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Those robbers think Yi Tianzhao has a great reputation. They are afraid that they are not easy to provoke. They keep a man with a gun pointing at Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian. Some of the others go to smash the ss counter, grab the jewelry in the counter, and some point the gun at the clerks. Anyone who calls the police will shoot.


    Because the robbers have guns, all people dare not resist. They watch the robbers smash the counter and rob a lot of jewelry. They are actually very fast. If they were not knocked down by Qianqian, they would be stunned. Now they all run away.


    The robber robbed some jewels and left. The man who was overthrown by Qianqian wanted to take Qianqian away before he left. He felt that the woman had almost damaged their affairs. He had to learn a lesson. Yi Tian took care of Qianqian. The men''spanions were not willing to run away with a woman. They need to know that they are robbing now and they are pulling the man away.


    Their car is parked at the door of the jewelry store. The door is open. As long as they get out of the jewelry store, they can quickly get on the car. The people who stay in the car will immediately drive. Their license tes are covered by cloth strips. They can''t see the license te numbers.


    As soon as they left, Yi Tianzhao called Ning''s brother.


    The salesmen and Qian Qian called the police. Qian Qian was very afraid of the group and hated them. If they didn''t have guns, she just wanted to strangle the man.

 Chapter 1814

    <h4>Chapter 1814</h4>


    When reporting to the police, Qian Qian was excited and shouted: "they are kidnappers. They will tear up the tickets. They killed me. They ran away. You hurry to catch them. All of them will be sentenced to death. They must be sentenced to death. They kidnapped my children and stabbed me..."


    Before she finished her excited words, Yi Tianzhao took away her mobile phone.


    She red at Yi Tianzhao immediately.


    After Yi Tianzhao exined to the police in a low voice, she hung up the phone and looked at Qian Qian. Qian Qian was still very excited. She caught Yi Tianzhao''s sleeve and said excitedly, "husband, why don''t you stop them? They are all bad guys. They kidnapped our children. I want to save our children. They stabbed me to death. They stabbed me to death, Even if they turn grey, I can recognize them! "


    "They can''t run away." Yi Tianzhao said in a low voice, "Qian Qian, calm down. You have nothing. We are not husband and wife, and we have no children."


    "They killed me. How can I calm down? They are murderers. They kidnapped our children. Where were you then? You don''t know how scared my children and I are. They even want to hurt our children. I can''t watch them hurt their children. If I resist, They stab me to death. It''s so painful. That knife stabbed into my body My pain doesn''t matter. I''m afraid the children will be torn. Have you saved the children? They are so small, they will be scared. "


    Qianqian tugs at Yi Tianzhao''s clothes as hard as he can, urging him toe back quickly. What are you still doing here? It''s also your child. Yi Tianzhao, please help the child


    Yi Tianzhao presses her into his arms. In his arms, Qian Qian still refuses and struggles desperately, and repeatedly says those words.


    Although the shop assistant was frightened and saw Qianqian''s appearance, they all thought that they were the least frightened. This young girl, just so fierce, was not good at first sight, but bravely rushed to the robber. How did the robber get away? She was so frightened? It''s going to be crazy.


    If she is killed by a robber, can she still shout here?


    Look at her age is at most 20 years old, incredibly married and have children? Two more kids?


    But the man who apanied her said that they were not husband and wife and had no children. Where did the childrene from?


    The police will be here soon.


    The Ning Chengxuan brothers didn''t show up here. They arranged for people to catch the robbers, rob in front of their brothers, and point guns at their brothers. This is bullying Yi Tianzhao, that is, bullying their Ning brothers.


    Ning Jinxuan is feeling bored. When something like this happens, he takes people to catch up with the robbers himself.


    "Well." Yi Tianzhao snorts. Qian Qian opens his mouth to bite him. His chest is bitten by the little girl. She bites him to death. Instinctively, she pushes her away and refuses to let her bite herself again. She grabs a policeman''s arm and asks anxiously, "hurry up, save my child. My child is in their hands. They have a knife in their hands. They stab me to death with a knife."


    The policeman: Looking up and down at Qianqian, how can there be any trace of stabbing? A drop of blood doesn''te out.


    What''s more, I''m stabbed to death. Can I talk here? Look at her face, panic, and a huge anxiety, as if her children were really kidnapped.


    "This..." As soon as the policeman opened his mouth, Qianqian''s body fell soft. It was Yi Tianzhao who knocked her out from behind.


    "I''m sorry, but she was so scared out of her wits when she met this dangerous scene for the first time." Yi Tianzhao holds the Qian Qian who was knocked unconscious by him and apologizes to the police. He asked again, "can we go first?"


    He handed his card to the police and said, "I''ll take her to the hospital first. If you need me to make a record, then call me."


    Considering that Qianqian was scared to be delirious, the police asked Yi Tianzhao to take Qianqian first.


    When Qian Qian wakes up, she finds herself lying in her own room, with a sore back neck. She felt her back neck and made sure she was still alive. She was not stabbed to death. What about the child? Did the childe back?


    Thought of the child, Qian Qian Huo to sit up, after getting out of bed to go out.


    Before we got to the door, the door was pushed open from the outside. Yi Tianzhao came in with Mu Hao and saw Qian Qian woke up. Yi Tianzhao left Mu Hao and went to Qian Qian''s face first. He asked gently, "Qian Qian, you wake up."


    Qian Qian thinks that Yi Tianzhao is a lot younger. He is the father of two children. He has been in his early twenties for more than 30 years. However, these are not the key points. She is anxious about the children. She grabs Yi Tianzhao''s sleeve again and asks anxiously, "husband, has the child been saved?"


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her for a minute, then pulls her hand to his sleeve, then holds it tightly, pulls her to the dresser, then pushes her to the mirror, points to her in the mirror, and asks her, "how do you look like? You said you were stabbed to death by them, where are your injuries? Can I still talk nonsense here when I''m dead? How old are you? Where are your children? When did you have a baby? We are just the rtionship between the guardian and the guardian, not the rtionship between husband and wife. Yin Qianqian, wake up, and stop dreaming about it. "


    When he first met her, he regarded her as a madman. He thought she had a nervous problem. Later, when she rolled down the stairs of his house, people became more normal. For so many years, she never went mad again. Today, when I saw those robbers, they were crazy again.


    Also, when she took her to the branch of the Third Ring Roadst night to help, she was also very scared when she saw some young people. He asked someone to investigate and found that she had no contact with those young people. The other party didn''t know who she was. Even the three generations of ancestors of both sides, he had checked and had no contact.


    She will be afraid of those young people. She knows it''s her dream again without asking. She was bullied by them in her dream? But in fact, people don''t even know her. Last night was the first time they met. Why did they bully her?


    Yi Tianzhao suspects that Qian Qian''s excessive study pressure has caused her excessive mental tension. He tells Mu Hao about these situations. If he doesn''t feel relieved, he suggests taking her to the neurology department of the hospital.


    In terms of muhao''s medical skills, muhao thinks that Qianqian is healthy, not neurotic. As for why she said those words, muhao didn''t know. Sometimes, some things are hard to exin with science.


    Qian Qian looks at herself in the mirror. Eh, she is also a lot younger, looking like 18 or 19 years old.

 Chapter 1815

    <h4>Chapter 1815</h4>


    Yi Tianzhao soon pulls her body back to him. He gently helps her open the hair pasted on her face and soothes her mood: "Qianqian, you are still alive, you are unmarried, so there are no children, and no one ties your children away. Those are all dreams. They are dreams. You know, if you pinch yourself, you will not hurt. You are living in reality. Don''t be controlled by dreams. "


    Qian Qian really pinched himself hard. It hurt so much.


    She didn''t live in herst life. She came back.


    Now, she hasn''t died, she hasn''t married Yi Tianzhao, and she hasn''t had children yet. Qianqian breathed a long sigh. Fortunately, it''s not true. It''s because she saw the kidnapper who stabbed her to death in herst life and fell into the confusion of whether it''s true or not.


    Because she was stabbed to death by the man, she remembered the eyebrows and eyes of the other party. If she called in the jewelry store, even if the other party turned grey, she also recognized it.


    So as soon as she saw each other''s eyebrows and eyes, she jumped at each other,


    "Mr. Yi, did those bad guys catch it?" Qian Qian asked that those people should be brought to justice so as not to harm others in the future, especially to avoid tragedy. She cherished her life and did not want to be a tragic figure.


    Yi Tianzhao saw that she was finally awake, so he pulled her to the sofa and sat down, rubbed her back neck, and asked apologetically, "is it still painful?"


    Qian Qian said angrily, "will it hurt if you are chopped by me?"


    Yi Tianzhao puts her head on her shoulder, and Qian Qian is ttered, but she hears him smile: "just your itchy strength wants to knock me out."


    Handle: She really wants to knock him out. She can take an iron pipe and knock it toward his back neck. She can knock him out absolutely, for fear that she can''t control her strength well and knock his head off.


    Mu Hao coughs twice to remind the two people that his big light bulb is still there. Don''t be sweet in front of him. His family is away from business.


    Nan Yan''s burned face has undergone many operations, which is not as scary as before. However, Nan Yun still hopes that his younger brother will have more operations, and that his younger brother''s face will recover.


    Qian Qian quickly sat right in the body, the heart in the stomach Fei: doctor mohao do not know to avoid it? Yi Tianzhao seldom treats her so gently. s, she is disturbed by muhao before she enjoys his gentleness.


    Yi Tianzhao looks like he is not the gentle man just now. He tells Qianqian the result of the robbers: "because of your attack, you tear away the robber''s mask, and the monitoring of the jewelry store will take a picture of him. Through the monitoring, the police will soon lock the fugitives. They are all running together. If you lock one, you will be able to lock them All of them have it. "


    What''s more, Ning Jinxuan''s boring take people to intercept in person. Those people were caught before they escaped from the city after robbery. When they were caught, they changed their clothes in the car, took off the ck cloth, and even pulled away the cloth that covered the license te.


    They thought that they could leave calmly, ignoring that one of them was photographed in the face by the surveince, and could not escape at all.


    After they were arrested, they knew that the man they met at the entrance of the jewelry store was Yi Tianzhao. Yi Tianzhao''s brothers were all powerful people. No wonder Yi Tianzhao was so calm. They also warned them that they had better put down their guns, or they would be responsible for the consequences.


    Fortunately, the robbers only wanted to rob, not hurt. If they identally hurt Yi Tianzhao, hehe, it would be over.


    "The gun in their hands, only one person''s gun is the real gun, others'' gun is the simtion of the fake gun, only one bullet in the real gun." This is also the reason why the robbers only used the gun threat to warn everyone, and didn''t really shoot.


    Just one bullet. When the gun is fired, the movement is greater. Those patrolmen on the street wille faster. When the real gun is fired, and other guns don''t respond, the people in it will react and know that they are all holding simtion toy guns, so their robbery will fail.


    Qian Qian was stunned. "They were really bold. They robbed in the daytime with toy guns."


    "They are all little gangsters. This is the first time that the jewelry store has been erged. They have no experience." When Yi Tianzhao said this, Qian Qian always felt that he was satirizing the robbers. He wanted to know that these inexperienced people in his mouth had sessfully nned the kidnapping in herst life and kidnapped her and her two children.


    Knowing her identity and the weight of Yi Tianzhao, they kidnapped her and her two children, which shows how bold and ruthless those people are.


    Now, these gangsters are just beginning tomit major crimes. I caught them. Robbery is very serious. They have to stay inside for a long time She''s twenty now, twenty-eight when it happened in herst life.


    Will these people n kidnapping after they get out of prison in order to get back at them?


    Qian Qian''s face changed again.


    It must be so. Otherwise, they will not dare to move Yi Tianzhao''s wife and children. Who doesn''t know that Yi Tianzhao made friends with Ning''s brothers and the current head of the ER''s family? When Yi Tianzhao''s wife and children are moved, that''s the way to die. They dare to do it. They are revenging Yi Tianzhao, even if they don''t want his life, and they want to make Yi Tianzhao miserable for a lifetime.


    "They, how many years will they be sentenced?" Qian Qian asked Yi Tianzhao in a trembling voice, "they didn''t hurt anyone, so they can''t be sentenced to death. Will they retaliate against us after several years in prison?"


    Yi Tianzhao looks at Qian Qian with his head nted, and sees her face turn pale again. He lightly points her forehead. "You just like to think nonsense. They want to get back at us if they don''t want to live. "


    However, he took her back andforted her: "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything wrong. If they reallye to us for revenge after theye out, I will send them in."


    He doesn''t pay attention to those little gangsters at all. If it wasn''t for Qian Qian who was scared to be confused by them, he would soon forget about it.


    "But..."


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Yi Tianzhao patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "what you dream about won''t happen." If he really married her, how could he put her in danger and be stabbed to death by gangsters.


    There is also the matter of children. If they really get married and have children in the future, they will also ask a nanny and a bodyguard. Someone will protect the children at all times, not to mention the danger of the children.


    "Brother Tianzhao, do you want me to prescribe some tranquilizing medicine for her? She looks really scared. " Mohao asked with concern.


    Yi Tianzhao said, "is there any side effect


    "I, brother Tianzhao, don''t you worry?" Mohao beckons Yi Tianzhao to give Qianqian the pulse.

 Chapter 1816

    <h4>Chapter 1816</h4>


    "I''m fine. I don''t have to take any medicine." Qian Qian refuses to let Mu Hao feel the pulse. She will be so excited. It''s mainly because she saw the murderer who stabbed herst life. It''s not that she was frightened.


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her.


    Qian Qian left his shoulder and said seriously: "Mr. Yi, I''m really OK. You know that I used to dream. I dreamed about some strange things. Sometimes I can''t tell whether I''m in a dream or in reality. I''m confused. I''m not scared like this. I don''t need to take medicine. "


    Yi Tianzhao still looks at her.


    He won''t coax her much, just stare at her. She can''t stand his stare, and will voluntarily surrender. This move is effective when tired.


    Qian Qian was stared at by him for a few minutes, and then he gave in. Anyway, the medicine that Mu Hao prescribes, she didn''t take it. Then she reached out her hand and asked mohao to help her feel the pulse.


    Yi Tianzhao''s eyes are softer.


    "Dong Dong." When the knock on the door rang, Ye Qing stood at the door of the room. When Yi Tianzhao looked over, she asked her son, "Tianzhao, is it convenient for mom to enter?"


    "Mom, the door is not closed. You cane in if you want. It''s not inconvenient."


    Ye Qing just walked in, Mu Hao nodded at her, and she said, "Xiao Hao, you are busy, and your aunt won''t disturb you." She sits next to Yi Tianzhao. Qian Qian doesn''t have to say what she wants to say. Let Mu Hao feel the pulse first.


    For a moment, Mu Hao said to Ye Qing''s mother and son, "Qian Qian is just upset. There are no other problems. Brother Tianzhao, don''t prescribe medicine? "


    "No more." Qianqian rushes to answer. She quickly says to Yi Tianzhao, "Mr. Yi, I''m really OK. You see, I''m awake now, and I haven''t dreamed any more. Although doctor Mu is a good doctor, we all trust him, but why should I take medicine when I am not ill or poisoned? "


    Mu Hao looks at Yi Tianzhao, and Yi Tianzhao says, "look at the one who can calm her mind and nourish her brain. Don''t be too bitter. This girl is afraid of suffering."


    "It''s hard to calm the nerves and nourish the brain." Mu Hao smiles. Brother Tianzhao is actually very considerate.


    It''s said that he doesn''t need to take bitter medicine. Qian Qian is relieved.


    Ye Qing asked, "what''s the matter? Did Qian Qian faint? "


    Qian Qian immediately felt that her back neck was still very painful. She wrongly held Ye Qing''s arm andined, "aunt ye, Mr. Yi split my back neck and knocked me out. Otherwise, how could I faint with such a strong body? My back neck is still very painful now."


    Ye Qing rubs her back neck painfully and looks at her son directly. Yi Tianzhao looks as usual. "Mom, she was like a madman at that time. I was afraid that she would hurt people, so I took her back with a faint, so that she would not hurt people. My guardian would also pay for her medical expenses."


    "Yi Tianzhao, you are crazy!" Qian Qian is angry. What this man says in his mouth is always unpleasant.


    Yi Tianzhao nced at her and asked her calmly, "do you dare to say that you were not excited at that time? You were very excited just now. You heard that I asked Mu Hao to prescribe medicine for you. You were afraid of the medicine before you sobered up. I knew that when you were crazy, I said to buy Coptis for you to eat. I''ll kill you if you''re crazy? "


    Handle:


    "Aunt Ye." Qian Qian can only y coquettish to Ye Qing.


    Ye Qing chided her son lightly: "Tianzhao, you are the elder, and you are better to the younger. You are all the guardians of Qianqian. "


    In a word, Ye Qing divided the two people into two generations. Qian Qian was afraid of being coquettish and told Ye Qing with a smile: "aunt ye, you see I call you auntie. How can Mr. Yi and I be two generations? We are of the same generation. Yes, I was scared by the robbers. At that time, I was like a madman. I was confused. Mr. Yi would stun me. I don''t me him Aunt ye, Mr. Yi and I are of the same generation. "


    If she bes Yi Tianzhao''s junior, how can she marry him.


    Ye Qing''s eyes shed cunning, and she knew that the little girl loved her son very much.


    "Did you catch all the robbers? Did you hurt anyone? " Ye Qing asked his son with concern, "you should be careful when you are outside. Now those criminals are really rampant and dare to rob in the daytime."


    Yi Tianzhaoforted his mother gently, "Mom, it''s OK. All those people have been caught, and there are many more. She has made a great contribution. Does mom want to reward her for making a delicious treat?"


    Ye Qing rubs her back neck again, and when shees back, she knows it clearly. But it''s because of concern that she will ask again. If the robbers didn''t have guns, Yi Tianzhao could get them down. She said with a smile, "you hurt Qianqian''s neck. Of course, I''ll make up for Qianqian. What do you want to eat? My aunt will do it for you."


    "Auntie, I can do it myself." As long as Qian Qian is at home during the holiday, he is eager to cook because he has money to earn.


    "You have a good rest. Aunt will do it." Ye Qing also knows that Qian Qian is paid to help at home or in the shop. She looks at her son and says, "the sky is shining on you. It makes your back neck still hurt. You should impensation from him." This is a good chance to ckmail Yi Tianzhao.


    Qian Qian has two eyes. Yes, she can ckmail Yi Tianzhao. He has emptied her bank card and she will also empty his wallet.


    Yi Tianzhao nces at her shining Qianqian and at her mother. She feels that she is paying for her phone. She teaches others to dig into his money.


    "Xiaohao, do you want to stay for dinner?" Ye Qing asks Mu Hao.


    Mu Hao declined, "thank you, aunt Ye. I''d better eat at home."


    Knowing that mohao''s mouth was chosen, Ye Qing didn''t hold back too much either. She went downstairs to cook.


    Mohao opens a prescription for calming the nerves and tonifying the brain to Yi Tianzhao. Let Yi Tianzhao go to the drugstore to take the medicine.


    "Isn''t it oral liquid?" Qian Qian looks up and finds that Mu Hao''s prescription is Chinese medicine. Her small face suddenly wrinkles.


    Mohao looked at her, smiling. "Ask your guardian." Said, he got up, do not need to be sent by the light of heaven, and left by himself.


    Qian Qian looks at Yi Tianzhao with the prescription. Yi Tianzhao is also looking at her. His eyes are deep. Her eyes are like stars. She keeps blinking and blinking. When Yi Tianzhao thinks she will argue with him, he hears her ask him: "those robbers are caught so fast, and I have a credit. You just said that, thanks to me. Will the police reward me with a lot of money? Should I wear a mask when I go to get the prize? We have to ask young master Ning to arrange several people to follow us, so as not to be robbed of my reward. "


    "Ouch."


    Yinluo, she ate a poppy.


    After Yi Tianzhao knocked her, he got up from the sofa, turned around and left. He was toozy to deal with the little miser. Is it because he controls her money too strictly that she bes a little miser?

 Chapter 1817

    <h4>Chapter 1817</h4>


    "Yi Tianzhao, Yi Tianzhao, you have topensate me." Qian Qian jumps up, chases him out of the room, chases him to pull his sleeve, "aunt ye said, you hurt my back neck, you have topensate me. I don''t know how to open my mouth. Just give me 10000 yuan if you want. "


    Yi Tianzhao stares at her and asks her in a low voice, "you want to settle ounts with me, don''t you? Well, let''s figure it out. You almost got hit by the robbers. Who saved you? It''s me. How can you repay my help? If I don''t protect you, you will be robbed by robbers. What do you think is the end of young and beautiful girls like you falling into the hands of those people? I saved you from being humiliated and killed. I also saved you. I haven''t even asked you to repay me for saving you twice. Do you want to ask me forpensation? "


    Handle: He seems to be right.


    Her pretty face broke down, and her hand on his sleeve loosened. She said sadly, "well, it''s my fault. I just love my money. I''ve been working in your family for four years, and I''ve saved a little money. As soon as you brush it, it''s empty."


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her for a while, then suddenly took out her wallet and handed her the bank card. "You go to check the ount, remember that you can only check the ount, but you can''t get the money. I know exactly how much money there is in it." Because the bound mobile phone number is his, how much money he swiped, his mobile phone will receive a consumption notice.


    Qian Qian took the bank card, "you are so refreshing, there must be no money in it."


    "Little shenpo, little shenpo."


    Downstairs suddenly rings Ning Jin Xuan''s call.


    He likes to call Qianqian a little godmother.


    Yi Tianzhao hears his voice, frowns, quickly recovers his normal state, reaches for the bank card in Qianqian''s hand, "since you think there''s no money in it, you don''t need to check it. Anyway, you are still young, only 20 years old, and have a lot of time to make money. Go back to the room and have a good rest. When you can eat, I''ll go upstairs and call you


    "Better note." Said Qian Qian.


    "What does hising have to do with you? Go back to your room and have a rest. " Yi Tianzhao ordered with a straight face.


    Qian Qian curls her mouth. Ning Er Shao obviouslyes to find her. He also says it''s not rted to her. She thinks about it and gets close to him. Yi Tianzhao says coldly, "why?"


    "Mr. Yi, are you jealous? Don''t like that Ning Er Shao came to me, and don''t like that I saw Ning Er Shao? "


    Yi Tianzhao directly tapped her head with his fingers and said, "the brain is too wide open."


    Qian Qian stood up straight, touched the ce he knocked on, and watched him leave himself downstairs. She murmured, "I''m jealous, but I still don''t admit it."


    Yi Tianzhao refuses to let her go downstairs, but she wants to go downstairs. She likes to see his overbearing manner of not letting her get too close to other men. As for the wine party to be attended tomorrow night, she dares to say that he will hold her hand for a night.


    A hard spoken man.


    Ning Jinxuan sees Yi Tianzhaoing downstairs and smilingly asks, "brother Tianzhao, I came to find your little shenpo. I brought all the eight characters of my brother''s birthday. Let little shenpo help my brother calcte. When will he help me marry a sister-inw?"


    Yi Tianzhao: " Does your brother know? "


    "He doesn''t know."


    "Be careful to get skinned when you get home." A pair of twins, the difference is only ten minutes, but the character is very different.


    Ning Jinxuanes to Yi Tianzhao''s side and gossip: "brother Tianzhao, I heard that your little godmother saw those people''s misdemeanor at a nce. She bravely jumped at one person and pulled off the other''s mask. How did she see that? Is it divination? Let her divine for me, too. "


    Yi Tianzhao said angrily, "when those peoplee in, they are all covered with ck cloth. Fools know that they are not good ating."


    Ning Jinxuan smiled, "what about little shenpo?" He always thinks Qianqian knows a lot of things. He doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but he can''t control his heart of gossip.


    "What are you looking for? She''s still a child and doesn''t fall in love early. "


    Ning Jinxuan: " Brother Tianzhao, where do you want to go? That''s your man. How can I be a brother rob your meat? "


    Yi Tianzhao corrected his words: "she is not my person, I am just her guardian."


    Ning Jinxuan stabbed him: e on, a 20-year-old girl still needs a guardian? You just can''t let her go, and you can admit it generously. Why do you use the guardian as an excuse? I know that there is a pursuer in xiaoshenpo. You can investigate one, make sure the details of others are clear, and then drive them away without trace. "


    Yi Tianzhao''s face remained the same. "She is still a student, so she should pay more attention to her study. As her guardian, I should naturally take care of her and not let others affect her study."


    Qian Qian, who wants to go downstairs, hears these words and doesn''t hurry to go downstairs. He hides at the stairway and listens. He hopes Yi Tianzhao can admit that he loves her.


    Ning Jinxuan doesn''t believe in Yi Tianzhao. Their brothers don''t believe that Yi Tianzhao has no idea about Qian Qian.


    Qian Qian has lived in the Yi family for four years. Although Yi Tianzhao cares about her, he cares a lot about her. He has lived under the same roof for four years. Qian Qian was not the little girl who was not an adult at that time. Is Yi Tianzhao really unmoved?


    "Brother Tianzhao, in fact, I''m here to tell you that I''m going abroad tomorrow. If you need anything, just tell my dad that he will help you." Ning Jinxuan changed the topic.


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "I''m such a obedient child. Knowing that I''m worried, I came here to talk to me."


    Ning Jinxuan''s face, inexplicably red.


    "Go to see Grandpa Feng?" Yi Tianzhao looked at him and asked.


    "Well, grandpa is ill. My father asked our brothers to take care of him." Ning Jinxuan said that, he looked more serious. The old sect leader is old, and he will be very sick. He has a miracle doctor and doesn''t need to worry about it. However, as a younger generation, the brothers still need to take care of him.


    Yi Tianzhao nodded. "Grandpa Feng is ill. It''s time for you to go and take care of him. Isn''t your father in the past?"


    "Grandpa named our brothers toe over." Ning Jinxuan locked his eyebrows. "Brother Tianzhao, my intuition tells me that grandpa may be pretending to be ill and deliberately tricked our brothers into going over, and then let us meet each other."


    After all, the two brothers are twenty-eight years old. Although their parents are not in a hurry to let them marry and have children, grandpa is in a hurry. Maybe grandpa is old. The old man is afraid that he won''t live for many years and can''t hold his great grandson. He always wants to let the two brothers marry and have children. Before, there was nock of arrangement for women to approach them.


    "Brother Tianzhao, hurry to ask grandma Xiaoshen to calcte for me. It''s good or bad for me to go abroad. If Grandpa really wants to calcte, I can push my brother out." Ning Jinxuan''s typical way of death is not to die.


    In order to be free, even a mother''s brother can "sell.".


    Yi Tianzhao:

 Chapter 1818

    <h4>Chapter 1818</h4>


    Lu Cheng is standing at the door of Yao Junqing''s apartment. She keeps ringing the doorbell and doesn''t see her soning to open the door. She stops ringing the doorbell and takes out her mobile phone to call her son.


    She had just arrived in Lucheng, and she didn''t tell her son in advance. She wanted to surprise her son, but she went all day. Fu Jian told her that Yao Junqing didn''t go there today, so she should have a rest in the apartment.


    Fu Fu also told her that Yao Junqing had a drinkst night, because the man Lin Yi was waiting for came to find Lin Yi, and the man Lin Yi was waiting for was not small. He was the current head of the family and the president of Fengyi group.


    Mrs. Yao oftenes to Lucheng. She knows the position of Fengyi group in Lucheng. It''s said that Lin Yi''s ex boyfriend is the president of Fengyi group. She realizes that it''s not good. Originally, Lin Yi didn''t feel for her son. Now that Er Xiaofeng is here, her son has no chance


    Worried about her son, Mrs. Yao hurried to his apartment, only to ring the doorbell but no one came to open it.


    The phone was connected, but Yao Junqing didn''t answer it. He was still asleep in bed. He didn''t eat or drink for a day. His cell phone kept ringing. He heard it, but he didn''t want to get up to answer it.


    He not only felt headache, but also the whole person was very ufortable.


    "Junqing, Junqing, are you at home?" The cell phone stopped ringing, and the tap on the door rang again, apanied by his mother''s voice. Yao Junqing thought he was dreaming. Why did his mothere here?


    He turned to look at the sky outside. It was dark. Isn''t it still dark? Or did he sleep until dark again?


    "Junqing, Junqing." Mrs. Yao ps the door hard, isn''t it hard for her son to open when he is lovelorn?


    Mrs. Yao called Fu Jian at once. When Fu Jian answered the phone, she said anxiously, "Xiao Jian,e here quickly. Junqing didn''t answer the phone, and he didn''t respond to the pping of the door. He shouldn''t want to open it. You can help me to pry the door open --"


    the door opened at this time.


    Yao Junqing cried feebly, "Mom, I''m here." Yinluo, his body fell forward, so scared that Mrs. Yao rushed forward to help him, even throwing away her cell phone.


    "Junqing, Junqing, how are you? Why is it so hot? You have a fever? " Mrs. Yao holds her son and touches his forehead. She is worried and worried. She helps him to sit down in front of the sofa. She goes to pick up her mobile phone and quickly pours a ss of water for him. She says, "Junqing, you need to drink a ss of water first. Mom will take your coat for you. Mom will take you to the hospital."


    Yao Junqing didn''t pass outpletely. He just felt that he was light headed and didn''t eat or drink for another day. After his mother poured him a ss of water, he took it with shaking hands and took several swigs.


    Mrs. Yao went into his room and helped him to take out his coat and put it on. She said heartily, "are you so big? Don''t you know how to go to the hospital? If mom doesn''te over, you''ll be a fool. "


    Yao Junqing didn''t talk. He didn''t want to talk because he was ufortable. He didn''t know that he had a fever. He thought it was the result of a hangover.


    "Hurry, mom will take you to the hospital. Where is your car key?" Mrs. Yao is looking for Yao Junqing''s car key.


    "On the nightstand in my room," Yao said feebly


    Mrs. Yao hurriedly went into his room and found his car key. Then she helped him downstairs. Yao Junqing didn''t need his mother''s help. Mrs. Yao scolded him, "you almost fainted. You can''t let mom help you."


    The mother and the son went downstairs. Mrs. Yao drove the car over to let her son get on the car. While driving, she called Fu Jian and told him, "Xiao Jian, you can''t use it here. Go to the hospital directly. Junqing has a high fever. I''ll take him to the hospital now."


    "Good."


    Fu Jian didn''t expect Yao Junqing to have a high fever. He thought that he left Yao Junqing when he took him backst night. He didn''t stay to take care of Yao Junqing. Maybe Yao Junqing would have a high fever just because he was cold. Fu Jian felt a little guilty and remorse.


    After finishing the call with Mrs. Yao, Fu Jian couldn''t help but transfer to Lin Yi''s flower shop.


    Lin Yi is not in the flower shop.


    "Mr. Fu, do you have any urgent business with my sister? If there''s something urgent, call her. If it''s not urgent, you can tell me. I''ll tell her when my sisteres back. "


    Lin Yao asked with concern that he and sister Xiao Luo were guarding the main store here.


    Tonight''s business is very weak. Xiao Luo is watching TV series on theputer at the cash register. Seeing Fu Jiane in, Xiao Luo nods to him and Lin Yao entertains him.


    "Xiaoyao, did you go on a date? Your teacher Yao has a high fever because of her. Fortunately, my teacher''s mother hase here. Now she will take you to the hospital. " Fu Jian''s remark is aponent ofining about Lin Yi.


    Lin Yao is upset. Even if Fu Jian used to be his teacher, he can''t let Xu Fu Jian say that to his sister, "Fu, Yao has a fever, and I''m worried about him, but that''s the reason for Yao''s own health. How can Fu me my sister for Yao''s illness? If I am ill, who is to me? me Mr Fu? "


    Fu Jian: " Xiaoyao, it''s the teacher who said the wrong thing. Junqing will have a fever because he drank wine and didn''t cover the quilt after he was drunk. He will have a fever when he is cold. Well, indirectly, it''s also rted to your sister. "


    Xiaoyao groaned: "Mr. Fu, my sister didn''t let Mr. Yao drink. He was thirsty. He was drunk and didn''t cover the quilt himself. It was his business. He was a big man who couldn''t take care of himself. Did he me my sister when he was ill? My sister asked Mr. Fu to send Mr. Yao home. Mr. Fu knew that Mr. Yao was drunk and didn''t know how to take care of him. You two are still good friends


    Fu Jian: " Xiao Yao, teacher Fu is also too concerned about teacher Yao. If you care, you will be confused. Don''t be angry if what you say doesn''t go through your head. "


    Xiaoyao was still cold. "I hope that Mr. Fu will pay attention to his wordster. My brother is not here, or Mr. Fu will be very unlucky."


    Xiaoluo, who is watching the TV y, said, "Xiaoyao, it''s normal for you to fall in love with Mr. Yao and get sick. It''s really rted to President Lin. it''s normal for Mr. Fu to care about Mr. Yao and say that."


    Lin Yao immediately stares at her.


    Xiaoluo smiled. "OK, I''ll stop. It''s Mr. Lin''s personal business, and I''m not qualified to manage it."


    Yao Junqing''s illness, no matter in whose eyes, is due to Lin Yi.


    Mrs. Yao thinks so. Shees to Lin Yi''s flower shop to find Lin Yi the next day without Yao Junqing''s knowledge.


    This time, Mrs. Yao didn''t save the air. Lin Yi happened to be in the head office and ER Xiaofeng was also there.


    When Mrs. Yao came in, she was a little inquisitive. Before anyone came into the shop, she cried out, "Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi was drenched with flowers. Seeing Mrs. Yaoe in, she didn''t have an ident. She just stopped watering the flowers and said politely and politely, "good morning, Mrs. Yao."

 Chapter 1819

    <h4>Chapter 1819</h4>


    Mrs. Yao didn''t respond to Lin Yi, and her eyes fell on ER Xiaofeng. This is er Xiaofeng, who has failed her son''s four years of hard work, right? It''s really a handsome man. It''s no wonder that Lin Yi can be fascinated and ignore her son''s feelings and efforts for more than four years.


    Just, so young is the president of Fengyi group? Or the head of your family?


    In fact, Mrs. Yao doesn''t know much about the ER family. Fu Jian simply tells her that the ER family is a very powerful organization, but it''s not a underworld. Moreover, the ER family is very rich and powerful. There are grouppanies in many metropolises.


    Fengyi group is only one of manypanies under your name.


    In Lucheng, Fengyi group has been the leader, but it is only a grouppany under the name of Er family, from which we can see how rich the ER family is.


    Er Xiaofeng also guessed from Lin Yi''s address that Mrs. Yao is Yao Junqing''s mother. He was looking at the books about keeping flowers in the shop. When Mrs. Yao came in, he wanted to get up to greet her. He thought it was to buy flowers. As a result, it was the mother of the rival. He sat in the original position and ignored her. He continued to read his books.


    It''s still early. They haven''te to work yet.


    Lin Yao prepares breakfast in the small kitchen, because his cooking skill is better than his sister''s, although Er Xiaofeng doesn''t dislike it, Lin Yi still lets his brother make breakfast to let Er Xiaofeng have a delicious meal.


    "Linyi, let''s go out and talk." Mrs. Yao''s voice is much lighter.


    "What can''t be said here, go out and say?" The person to answer is er Xiaofeng. He closes his book, gets up andes over, stands beside Lin Yi, looks at Mrs. Yao, and says coldly: "are you Mr. Yao''s mother? You two are a bit like each other. I heard that Mr. Yao is ill. I don''t know how it is now? Are you better? "


    Last night, Fu Jian came to the flower shop to find Lin Yi. Lin Yao told her sister andined to her sister about how Fu Jian was a teacher. Although he was a make-up teacher, not a regr teacher in the school, he was also a person who taught knowledge and knowledge of poetry and etiquette to his children, but he was like an unreasonable person who med Lin Yi for Yao Junqing''s illness.


    "Xiaofeng, I''m going out to talk with Mrs. Yao. You can help me look at the shop." Lin Yi pulled her sleeve and said to Mrs. Yao, "Mrs. Yao, please."


    Mrs. Yao takes a look at Er Xiaofeng. She doesn''t care what the identity of this young man is. Her son likes Lin Yi. She has been apanied by her son for so many years. Why did Er Xiaofenge and rob Lin Yi back? Did her son''s efforts go in vain?


    Turn around, Mrs. Yao is the first to go out.


    Er Xiaofeng''s face was heavy.


    Lin Yi knew that he was upset. He kissed him on the face quickly and said, "I''lle back after I go out. Don''t be angry. I''m yours. I''ll always be yours."


    Er Xiaofeng''s face softened a lot, and he wanted to be magnanimous, saying, "I''m not angry. I''m not a stingy person. I''m very generous to you."


    Lin Yiughs, he is very generous to her, but monopolistic desire is also very strong.


    Mrs. Yao is waiting for Lin Yi toe out at the door. After Lin Yies out, her mood calms down a lot. She says gently to Lin Yi, "let''s go together."


    Lin Yi made a noise, and the two walked slowly along the street.


    "Mrs. Yao, is Mr. Yao better?" Lin Yi is the first to speak.


    Mrs. Yao nced at Lin Yi and asked her, "do you care about Junqing?"


    Lin Yi replied calmly, "Mr. Yao is my friend, of course I will care about him."


    Mrs. Yao was not satisfied with her reply, but there was nothing she could do. She stopped and said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, what''s Junqing thinking about you? Your heart is clear. For so many years, he has been waiting for you. To you, as long as it''s your brother and sister''s business, he''s his business."


    Lin Yi also stopped, still calm, gentle and pleasant, but Mrs. Yao always thought Lin Yi was the floating cloud on that day, which could be seen but could not be touched. It seemed that Lin Yi was far away from them.


    "Mrs. Yao, I know Mr. Yao''s feelings for me. I am very grateful for his love for me, but I have always told him that I can only be friends with him, and it is impossible to go further. Over the years, I am also grateful for his help, but I will not repay him with love, I do not love him, I really repay him with love, it is a insult to him, and we will not be happy. "


    Yao Junqing helps her. She always pays for it. She says that there is a deal between Yao Junqing and her. However, Lin Yi would like to thank Yao Junqing.


    "Lin Yi, a man can''t be nice to a woman for no reason. All of them have intentions. My Junqing just loves you and wants to marry you, so he has paid so much. "


    Mrs. Yao said: "after more than four years, you really have no feelings for him? Is that gentleman your ex boyfriend just now? It''s said that you''ve been breaking up for more than four years. I don''t know how you broke up. But when you broke up, it means that you''re not suitable for each other. Why don''t you give Junqing a chance? Isn''t it enough that Junqing has waited for you for more than four years? "


    Mrs. Yao thought that her son had been chasing Lin Yi for more than four years. As a result, Lin Yi still chose Er Xiaofeng and seriously injured her son. She was a little angry with Lin Yi.


    "Do you think that man is younger, handsome and rich than Junqing of my family, so you just ignore the deep affection of Junqing of my family for you?" Mrs. Yao loves her son and says a lot.


    Lin Yi looked at Mrs. Yao directly, and her face was cold. "In Mrs. Yao''s eyes, am I a woman who is greedy for money and vain? I remember that Mrs. Yao also told me that your family is a family of literati, that Mr. Yao is a rich three generations, and that I am not worthy of Mr. Yao. Now Mrs. Yao says that I am for money, and I will not ept Mr. Yao. "


    "Mrs. Yao, Xiaofeng and I know each other and love each other before. No matter how we broke up before, it''s all our business. We don''t need to exin it to you or worry too much. I told Mr. Yao from the beginning that the person I love is Xiaofeng, and I promised that Xiaofeng would wait for him, even if it was for a lifetime, I would wait for him. "


    "I didn''t let Mr. Yao wait for me for four years. When Mr. Yao tutored me in my study, I also paid the tutoring fee. Mr. Yao knew very well that I didn''t want to owe him. When he gave me something, I would give it back to him twice. My attitude and position were very clear. Mr. Yao is still like this. What can I do?"


    "Lin Yi, I......" Mrs. Yao blushed at Lin Yi''s retort.


    She used to think that Lin Yi was not worthy of her son. Even now that Lin Yi''s career is up, Mrs. Yao also thinks Lin Yi is not worthy of her son. Only when her son loves Lin Yi, she sees that Lin Yi is studious and capable, and acquiesces that Lin Yi is her future daughter-inw.


    "Mrs. Yao, no matter how poor I am, I will not sell myself for money. I hope Mrs. Yao will not misunderstand me any more. Not everything in the world can be measured by money."

 Chapter 1820

    <h4>Chapter 1820</h4>


    "I''m sorry, Lin Yi. It''s aunt''s, isn''t it?" Mrs. Yao soon apologized to Lin Yi, and then asked, "Lin Yi, Junqing is still in the hospital. Can you go to see him? He must want to see you now. "


    Yao Junqing''s fever has subsided, but the hospital he went tost night is now early in the morning, so he hasn''t been discharged home. Mrs. Yao loves her son very much. While he is still sleeping, she stealthilyes to Lin Yi and buys two breakfast when she goes back. In this way, she can cheat her son to go out and buy breakfast.


    Her son is drunk because of Lin Yi, so she has a cold. She hopes Lin Yi can go to see her son. She also wants to see Lin Yi.


    "Go alone." Mrs. Yao also stressed one sentence.


    Lin Yi thinks that Yao Junqing is his younger brother''s teacher, and has also tutored her. Yao Junqing is ill. She should have gone to have a look, but Mrs. Yao asked her to go alone. What does Mrs. Yao think? Lin Yi understands.


    She coldly refused: "Mrs. Yao, Mr. Yao is ill. I will take Xiaoyao to see him with Xiaofeng. You ask me to go alone. I''m sorry, I won''t go."


    If she doesn''t love Yao Junqing, she can''t give him half a point of hope.


    In fact, she always told Yao Junqing that she would not fall in love with Yao Junqing. She only loved Er Xiaofeng. Yao Junqing thought that as long as Er Xiaofeng could note, Lin Yi would die if he could not wait for hope. Then he had a chance.


    Mrs. Yao''s face turned ugly again, and she used Lin Yi: "Lin Yi, how can you be so unruly, Junqing is ill and you don''t want to see him? It''s not to force you to marry him now, but to invite you to see him. "


    "Mrs. Yao, I''m a woman with a boyfriend. I can''t visit a man who loves me alone. That will cause misunderstanding between the two men. I don''t love Mr. Yao. I have always regarded him as a teacher and a friend. When he was most vulnerable, I went to see him. He would only sink deeper and deeper. "


    Lin Yi just doesn''t want Yao Junqing to think he has a chance.


    "I can see him, too, but with my brother and with my boyfriend." Lin Yi will not see Yao Junqing alone.


    Mrs. Yao opened her mouth to say something, but she couldn''t find the right words to refute Lin Yi.


    How hard hearted this girl is, she also knows that if you don''t love, you will not love. No matter how much you pay for her, she will not return love to you, that is, her silly son can''t see clearly and put it down.


    Always think that there will be a chance to wait, but do not know that the hope is dashed.


    After a moment''s silence, Mrs. Yao said coldly, "just think I haven''t been here. Don''t say that I came to you." After Mrs. Yao finished, she left Lin Yi and left.


    Lin Yi stands there and watches Mrs. Yao leave in Yao Junqing''s car.


    "What did she tell you? Let you see Yao Junqing, right? Lin Yi, you are not allowed to see him alone. You really want to express your concern for your friends. I will apany you. " Erxiaofeng did not know when to stand behind Linyi, said in a low and domineering way.


    His woman, can''t apany any man alone.


    Lin Yi looks up at him and knows that he won''t agree, and she doesn''t either. "I refused. I''ll let Xiao Yao see himter." The younger brother is Yao Junqing''s student. It''s natural for the students to visit the teacher.


    Er Xiaofeng hugged her and went back. "If he had not taught Xiao Yao, I would not have let him go."


    Lin Yi looks at him again.


    Er Xiaofeng honestly admitted: "I just want to monopolize you and not let anyone steal you. He''s been with you for four years. Whenever I think of you driving me away, but leave him with you, I''ll be so sore that my teeth will be soft. "


    Lin Yi: " At that time, the environment, we can not be together, you are willful. Besides, I didn''t leave him with me. "


    "Well, it''s my willfulness. He stuck it on himself. I thought his elders could force him back. As a result..." Er Xiaofeng didn''t go on, but Lin Yi heard the deep meaning.


    "Four years ago, Mrs. Yao would havee to me. Isn''t it your pen?"


    Er Xiaofeng''s ck eyes shed, and he smiled, "no, if I had my pen, I would have thrown Yao Junqing back to his home, and never let him brush his sense of existence in front of you."


    Lin Yixin has ghosts.


    "Oh, I''m so hungry. Let''s go in and have breakfast. Xiaoyao''s breakfast is better than yours. Smell the fragrance and you''ll know it''s delicious." Er Xiaofeng is ying haha while pulling Lin Yijin into the flower shop.


    Lin Yi said, "if you don''t like what I made, don''t eat itter."


    "I don''t dislike any thing. I really don''t dislike it. I will eat whatever you do. I will eat if it''s delicious. I will eat if it''s not delicious. I will never waste yourbor achievements."


    Er Xiaofeng hurriedly coaxes the beloved woman.


    Lin Yi nced at him and chuckled.


    Er Xiaofeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the shop assistantse to work, Lin Yi asks his brother to call Yao Junqing first. If Yao Junqing leaves the hospital, he asks his brother to buy some fruit and send flowers to Yao Junqing''s apartment. If he is still in the hospital, he asks his brother to visit Yao Junqing.


    She drove Er Xiaofeng to her grasnd. There are many flowers that need to be nted. She likes to raise flowers and make grass. Even if someone took care of the grasnd, she also likes to do it by herself.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to drive. Lin Yi doesn''t think he is familiar with Lucheng. She stayed here for more than four years.


    Er Xiaofeng, sitting in the copilot''s seat, said with a spoiled smile, "I took you to fengyiyuan that night. I''m not familiar with Lucheng and navigator. However, I''d love to take you for a ride."


    It''s said that there are many flowers in her garden. Now in spring, though it''s still cold, it''s the season for flowers to bloom.


    Er Xiaofeng touched the brocade box in his pocket, which contained a diamond ring. He was going to find a suitable time to propose to her.


    Lin Yi may not agree to his proposal. Er Xiaofeng is also ready to propose for a long time. He is even nning to swindle Lin Yi into the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license. In a word, he will use whatever means are useful.


    It''s better to hold her to get the certificate when she''s sleepy, like Uncle Ling Hao and sister Hua Chi.


    It''s just that Lin Yi is not Hua Chi. Hua Chi is a bit confused. Uncle Ling Hao has arranged it for a long time, and Hua Chi will be trapped. Lin Yi had a shallow sleep. This method doesn''t work.


    Lin Yi, will you go shopping with me for a while? I just came here. I need to buy a lot of things. " Er Xiaofeng saw that Lin Yisu was so good that he didn''t have any jewelry.


    His Er Xiaofeng''s woman, his wife, how can she be so simple? She doesn''t need to be jewelled, but she also needs to have some things from him.

 Chapter 1821

    <h4>Chapter 1821</h4>


    "You also said that you would apany me if you didn''t do anything these days." Er Xiaofeng added, "Lin Yi, otherwise, let''s go to your grasnd ande back."


    Would you like to go to the grasnd to see how few flowers she cultivates and how beautiful they are? Is the environment right for him to propose?


    Lin Yiughs, "OK, I''ll leave everything to others to do. I''ll just go and have a look, and then go shopping with you. I''ll help you buy what you need." She didn''t send anything to him. He gave it to her before.


    When she left the Celebrity Garden, she didn''t take away the things he gave her. She just took a hairpin, which is still on her hair. I don''t think she noticed it.


    In fact, the vi where Er Xiaofeng now lives is full of new clothes. Even Lin Yi is ready to have them. He just makes an excuse to keep Lin Yi busy.


    When he came to Lucheng, he didn''t go back to thepany except that he appeared in thepany that day. He wanted to apany Lin Yi first, but Lin Yi wanted to do something instead.


    Er Xiaofenges over and Lin Yi quickly reminds him, "Xiaofeng, I''m driving. Don''t mess around."


    "As if I were a coyote." Er Xiaofeng chuckles, "wife." He didn''t touch her. Lin Yi was too sensitive.


    Lin Yi''s face suddenly turned red. Er Xiaofeng watched her skin turn red little by little, and her smile deepened. She was very familiar with her hair clip, as if he had sent her such a hair clip.


    "Who''s your wife? You''re not allowed to scream." Although his body and mind have given him, Lin Yi''s face is still very thin, which can stand hisnguage flirtation.


    Lin Yi slowed down and nned to stop at the side of the road first.


    When she drove to the side of the road and was about to stop, er Xiaofeng reached over to take off her hairpin. Lin Yi called down, "Er Xiaofeng, sit down!"


    Er Xiaofeng retracts his hand.


    Lin Yi stops the car, then her hair is loose, and the hairpin falls into ER Xiaofeng''s hand. He looks back and forth, and says, "you don''t look like a new hairpin. I''m familiar with it. Did I send you the same hairpin?"


    Reaching for his hair clip, Lin Yi picks it up again, stares at him, and says, "next time, you''ll get out of the car and walk."


    "Wife, I''m sorry. I''m wrong, but you are too sensitive. You always think I want to kiss you." When Er Xiaofeng spoke, he looked at Lin Yi with zing eyes. Lin Yi''s face was hot all the time, and he couldn''t get rid of the pink.


    "Er Xiaofeng, said, don''t call me my wife."


    Linyi stares at him again.


    Er Xiaofeng points to her hairpin and asks her, "wife Lin Yi, tell me, did I give you that hairpin?"


    "You recognize it and ask me why."


    He always called her wife. She corrected him. Lin Yi was toozy to correct. Just as she got used to his intimacy, if they didn''t get married in the end


    Lin Yi shakes his head and tells himself that they are still young, take good care of their bodies and make efforts to build people. God should give them a child.


    Er Xiaofeng grins.


    Seeing his silly appearance, Lin Yi also thought it funny and said, "don''t let your subordinates see your silly appearance, or they will think that their owner is a ghost."


    Er Xiaofeng gave her a big hug. Before she could react, he released her again and said, "wife Lin Yi, you sit in the passenger seat. I drive. I''m better than you."


    "Call me Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng quickly went to her face and kissed her, "I like to call you wife, and you will be my wife. At that time, you walked so resolutely. You didn''t take any of the things I gave you. I thought you really didn''t want me. Now I know that you took the things I gave you, but the hairpin is not impressive. I didn''t find it. I know that when you left, I had my heart, and I was happy. "


    Lin Yi: " I always have you in my heart. "


    Er Xiaofeng is very happy. He jabs and kisses her again. He just changes ces with Lin Yi. He drives her. Then, with the aid of the navigator, he takes her to her grasnd.


    Linyi''s garden is veryrge. A two meter wide road divides the garden into two parts. On the left is the garden, on the right is the meadow. On the left, the garden is full of flowers. Many flowers are in full bloom. They are colorful and beautiful.


    The grasnd on the right is green trees and potted nts.


    Although a lot of flowers are blooming in the garden, they are not ideal. Er Xiaofeng dismissed the n of proposing here. Let his men help him find a rose garden. He will propose to Lin Yi in the sea of roses.


    Lin Yi takes Er Xiaofeng to walk around in the grasnd and cuts a bunch of flowers for him. When Er Xiaofeng receives the flowers she sent, he smiles until his teeth disappear. Lin Yi''s workers secretly smile in their hearts: the man loves flowers, too.


    However, Mr. Lin''s boyfriend is really handsome. It can be seen from his eyes that he loves Mr. Lin very much. He can''t hold other people except Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin also showed his little daughter''s attitude in front of him, which Mr. Yao hadn''t expected for more than four years.


    Miss Yao, it''s out of the question.


    It seems that Mr. Yao hasn''t had a y all the time. Even if there is a y, it''s Mr. Yao himself.


    Back to the downtown area, er Xiaofeng takes Lin Yi to thergest jewelry store in Lucheng. Although he has juste to Lucheng, what is there in Lucheng? If he wants to know, he can know at any time. Don''t forget that his men have helped him upy the business area of Lucheng.


    "Xiaofeng, I don''t need to buy those things." When the car stopped in front of the jewelry store, Lin Yi reflected that he didn''t want to buy anything at all. No, he wanted to buy something for her.


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to get out of the car. She says to ER Xiaofeng, "before, you have sent me a lot." She is not interested in jewelry. She seldom wears it when she was given it by Er Xiaofeng.


    "You know that was before, do you wear it now? All over you, except that hairpin I sent, there is nothing I gave you. I hope your clothes, hair ornaments, jewelry, bags, etc. are all given to you by me, and your car also needs to be reced. I will let Lingbo pay attention to it. When there is an auto show in Lucheng, I will show you the car and send you a new car. "


    Lin Yi: " I don''t need it. "


    Er Xiaofeng got off first, then went around to the front passenger seat and opened the door. "Lin Yi, I''ll give you two ways to go. One is to get off by myself, and the other is to carry you out and get in with you."


    Lin Yi: " Xiaofeng, I really don''t need those things. I don''t like them. " Not all women like jewelry. She just doesn''t like jewelry.


    Er Xiaofeng immediately leans in to help her untie her seat belt. His upper body still presses on her. He grabs her lips and kisses her. When he kisses her badly, he releases her. Then he takes her out of the car before she recovers.

 Chapter 1822

    <h4>Chapter 1822</h4>


    "Xiaofeng, I''ll go by myself." Lin Yi struggles to get down. She is not the blind girl she used to be. She would bump into a tree when she walked. Now she is outside again. She can''t bear to be carried in like this.


    "You have to promise me that you will take whatever I send youter." Er Xiaofeng is ying rogue. When pursuing his wife, he asionally turns into a rogue. This is the experience he learned from the sess of many ancestors in getting a wife.


    Lin Yi: " I haven''t seen anything like you. They don''t want it. You still force them to. "


    Erxiaofeng chuckled, "do you agree? If you don''t agree, I''ll just hold you in my arms. A lot of people will look at us. You say, we are handsome and beautiful. Are we so close on the street? Will we be photographed and put on the Inte? Then we will be Inte celebrities?"


    Lin Yi looks around. Everyone who sees them looks at Er Xiaofeng. He is so handsome that he looks better than the most famous idol star. The one he holds in his arms bes the envy of those people.


    Being held by a handsome boy and princess, happy.


    "Let me down! If you don''t let me down, I''ll ignore you. " Er Xiaofeng can be a rascal. Lin Yi has moves to deal with him. "I can say I can do it."


    Er Xiaofeng sips his lips, but finally he doesn''t want to let her down. He loses.


    Every time I stand up to her, he always loses because he loves her so much. Even if she knew that her words were frightening him, because she had been separated for more than four years, and then she refused like that, er Xiaofeng was still worried that she really ignored him.


    Afraid that Lin Yi would leave like this, er Xiaofeng tightly grasped her hand and led her into the jewelry store.


    Lin Yi doesn''t like jewelry, but Er Xiaofeng buys a lot. No matter whether she likes it or not, she will take whatever he sends. Lin Yi kept whispering, "enough." Our Lord doesn''t think it''s enough.


    The owner of the jewelry store grinned.


    The salesmen of the whole jewelry store were frightened by Er Xiaofeng''s big pen and envied Lin Yi at the same time.


    When she came out of the jewelry store, Lin Yi was not as in as when she went in. She had ten fingers covered with diamond rings, several bracelets on her wrists on both sides, earrings on her ears, and several nes on her neck. In addition to these, er Xiaofeng had many packed jewels.


    Lin Yi feels that he is the most popr person at the moment, like the upstart.


    Er Xiaofeng led her out of the jewelry store. The sun was shining on her. She was the real jewel at the moment.


    Lin Yi doesn''t like himself very much. He always wants to take the jewels off his body. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t let him. "I just like the jewels I gave you. Let''s go to buy clothes, bags, cosmetics and other things that women like. We can''t do without them."


    After rich and willful Er Xiaofeng got Lin Yisai on the bus, he said he would go to buy clothes and so on.


    Lin Yi: " Er Xiaofeng, I don''t need it. "


    After getting on the car, she began to take off the jewels she was wearing. Er Xiaofeng wanted to stop her. She said angrily, "don''t you think it''s vulgar for me to wear so many jewels? They also say that they go shopping like this to show off their wealth? Think of me as a jewelry show? "


    Er Xiaofeng looked at her carefully. Well, it''s a bit vulgar. He just put the jewels on her, but he didn''t notice anything else.


    "Then, wear only one of them. Don''t take them all off, or I''ll take you to other jewelry stores to clean them up." Er Xiaofeng is threatening.


    Lin Yi wants to bite him.


    This headstrong guy, he has too much money to spend.


    It seems that she can see through her "resentment". Er Xiaofeng dotes on her hand and rubs his ear, andughs: "I have made a lot of money in recent years. My father is still young, and he has a lot of property under his name. He doesn''t need me to support him. Who will spend my money? Of course, it''s for my wife. My wife, in the future, you will be responsible for the beauty of flowers, and I will be responsible for making money to support my family. "


    "I can support myself." Lin Yi also reached out and rubbed his ears, "the ck sheep."


    Er Xiaofeng smiled and hugged her body. She sat in the vice driver''s seat and was hugged so hard by him. She was a little ufortable. Er Xiaofeng soon let go. Instead, he pinched her face with his hand. Lin Yi opened his hand. "Don''t always pinch my face."


    "Feel good. Lin Yi, we are the same year. Your skin is still smooth like skinned eggs, but my skin is very rough. What should I do? You are the one who raises flowers. You should know that if you want the flowers to bloom, you have to moisten them with rain and dew. You give me more love and moisture to ensure that my skin will be smooth and the whole person will be radiant. "


    Lin Yi doesn''t feel his skin very well. This guy is lying with his eyes wide open. Does he dare to say that his skin is rough? Well, it''s not as smooth as a woman, but it''s definitely better than other men. "Let''s go and buy skin care products. I''ll choose them. You''re not allowed to interfere. And I''ll pay for them."


    "Who else do we share? Yours is mine, mine is yours. Get along well with each other. " Er Xiaofeng took out his wallet, took out a bank card, and put it into her hand. "I wanted to give you a bank card, which was inconvenient for you at that time. Now you can use it. Take it. I changed the password to the date we met. Do you remember the date we met?"


    Lin Yi is silent all of a sudden.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at her carefully. What''s wrong?


    Soon, er Xiaofeng reflected that the day they met, her mother hit his car and died under his wheel. She once hated him and refused his help. Until she touched her mother''s letter left to her and her brother, she knew that her mother was deliberately looking for a good car to crash. The purpose was to hope that the owner couldpensate her brother and her sister with a sum of money, mainly to help his brother do surgery.


    And before the crash, my mother was infected with AIDS. She was also a person who lived day by day.


    Knowing the truth, Lin Yi only feels that she has no face to ER Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t care about this and still helps her brother and sister.


    In those years, she left the Celebrity Garden, left t City, and then took root in thend city. In the blink of an eye, it had been more than four years. She often thought of her mother, but did not bring her brother back to T city to bury her mother and worship her mother.


    She is an unfilial daughter.


    A big hand took her hand, and the hot temperature of the big hand warmed her hand, which became a little cold. Er Xiaofeng''s words came to her ears: "I will arrange someone to give your mother incense every year, and tell her that your brother and sister live well, you see the light again, your brother recovers, and she can rest even if she knows under the spring." Lin Mu has done so much to hope that a pair of children can get a new life?


    Lin Yi''s brother and sister are getting new life.


    This one was bought by Lin Mu''s life.


    Lin Yi said gratefully, "thank you."

 Chapter 1823

    <h4>Chapter 1823</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng said softly, "you don''t have to thank me. That''s what I should do. I''m too busy. I didn''t have the Ouyang family to take care of. I didn''t go to offer incense to your mother in person. I''m afraid that those people knew it was your mother''s tomb and would dig it. They can do anything."


    He said to Lin Yi, "do you want to go back to see your mother now? I can arrange a private ne. I will apany you. You can rest assured that I will not force you to stay in T city. Your business is in Lucheng. If you want to live here for a long time, I will apany you. If you want to go back with me, I can help you move your business. "


    Lin Yi thought, "really? You can go back now? Then I''ll call Xiao Yao and let''s go back to see my mother. " After the death of the mother, the two brothers and sisters depended on each other. The younger brother used to ask about the mother. Later, when he knew that the mother died, the younger brother didn''t ask again, but she knew that the younger brother was very sad. When the mother died, the younger brother witnessed everything, but could not afford to be stimted, and forgot the bloody scene.


    Lin Yao is a kind of exhausted amnesia. Only when the bloody scenes are stimted can he forget. In recent years, the two brothers and sisters have lived in peace, and Lin Yao has never tried to forget anything.


    "Of course, I can arrange a ne toe here now. Oh, no, it will take a few hours for a private ne to fly. I''ll ask Ling Bo to book a ticket now. When we get back, we''ll go to the airport after receiving Xiao Yao, and then we can board the ne. We can save some time. When wee back, we''ll take a private ne." Er Xiaofeng immediately calls Lingbo and orders Lingbo to book a ticket. He will apany Lin Yi''s brother and sister back to T city.


    Lingbo thought it was Lin Yi who was willing to go back with the owner and asked erxiaofeng happily, "the owner, do you want to inform the owner to prepare for the wedding?"


    "We can prepare, but this time we are going back to Lin Yi to give incense to Lin''s mother. Her brothers and sisters have not paid homage to Lin''s mother for more than four years." It''s still him who drags her down. If it wasn''t for him, she would not have left t city at all, and she would not have sacrificed to her dead mother for more than four years. Even if he would arrange someone to visit Lin''s mother every year, he would not be able to rece Lin''s brother and sister.


    Ling Bo said, but I''m still very happy. The owner and Miss Lin Yi have skin ties. The owner is going to get the license from Miss Lin Yi. This time back to T City, the owner should seize the opportunity to turn the owner''s wife into the Civil Affairs Bureau, right?


    Lin Yi calls his brother.


    Lin Yao''s mobile phone is still the one that Er Xiaofeng gave him at the beginning. He also took the one that Lin Yi threw away and gave it to Lin Yi. Lin Yi heartily threw away the one that Er Xiaofeng gave her, but now he treats it as jewelry.


    When receiving the phone call from his sister, Lin Yao was in Yao Junqing''s apartment. He bought a big bag of fruit and brought a bunch of flowers from the florist to Yao Junqing.


    Mrs. Yao''s attitude towards Lin Yao is cold, and she is angry with Lin Yi. Even though she knows that Lin Yi is good for her son, she is still angry with Lin Yi.


    Yao Junqing''s attitude is the same as before, but Lin Yao can see that Yao Junqing is very disappointed and sad.


    "Your sister''s phone?" Yao Jun''s fever has subsided, and people are in a lot of spirits. He sits on the sofa, taking an apple and peeling it. The apple was bought by Lin Yao. When he saw Lin Yao take out his mobile phone, he looked at himself and guessed that it was Lin Yi''s call.


    In fact, there are not many people who know that Lin Yao has a mobile phone. Except for Lin Yi and Yao Junqing, Lin Yao''s contact number is only known by Lin Yao''s current head teacher.


    "Well, Mr. Yao, I''ll take the phone first." Lin Yao said with embarrassment. After Yao Junqing nodded, he got up with his mobile phone and walked away. After avoiding Yao Junqing, he asked his sister softly, "what''s the matter, sister? I''m at Mr. Yao''s house. He''s back from the fever and out of the hospital. His mental state is much better. But I can see that his sister doesn''te to see him. He''s very disappointed and very sad. "


    Lin Yao, who is young but precocious, is in favor of his sister''s practice. The more ruthless her sister is, the sooner Yao will die and find his happiness.


    "Xiaoyao, please say hello to Mr. Yao for me. Then you''ll be right back. We''ll go back to T city. " Lin yiphen said to his brother, "we haven''t seen mom for more than four years. I want to go back to see mom. Can you ask the teacher for two days off and we''ll be back in two days? " Even if there is a private ne to send back, it''s almost noon now. It''s 3 or 4 p.m. to return to T city. It''s too tired to rush back to Lucheng after the funeral.


    Lin Yi wants her brother to take two days off, so that we don''t have to rush. She has been away from T city for several years. She also wants to see sister Moya and they. Sister Moya has helped her a lot.


    "Elder sister, you have to wait for me, I have to go back, I have to see my mother." As soon as Lin Yao heard that his sister was going back to T city to worship his dead mother, he was afraid of her death because he would go to school tomorrow and would not take him there. He quickly said, "I''ll call my head teacher now and ask for two days off."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in the shop. First, I''ll help you to clean up two sets of clothes." Lin Yi told his brother, "be careful when youe back from cycling."


    "Well, I know, sister, you must wait for me."


    Lin Yiforts his younger brother, "I''ve called you, of course, I''ll wait for you. Be careful when cycling. I''m still outside and on my way back." It''s just that she drives a car and her brother rides a bicycle. She will arrive at the store before her brother.


    Lin Yao is anxious to go back. He doesn''t talk to his elder sister much. After hanging up, he quickly steps back to the sofa and says apologetically to Yao Junqing, "Mr. Yao, I have something urgent to go first. My sister asked me to say hello to you and have a good rest."


    With that, he was about to leave.


    "Xiaoyao." Seeing that he was so anxious, Yao Junqing thought that something had happened. He grabbed him and asked with concern: "Xiaoyao, what happened? I''ll take you back. " He put down the apple and fruit knife in his hand, and then stood up to send Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao declined his kindness: "thank you, Mr. Yao. No need. You just had a fever. You should have a good rest. Nothing happened. My sister wanted to take me back to see my mother. We haven''t seen my mother for a long time. "


    "Your mother is not Oh, I see. Let me give it to you. It''s faster. Your sister made a temporary decision, isn''t it? I think it''s also very time-consuming. I''ve got a fever. It''s OK. I''ll see you off. "


    Yao Junqing knew that Lin''s mother had already died. He was buried in the cemetery of T city. His brother and sister had been in Lucheng for several years. They had not returned to worship her for a long time. Brother and sister will talk about going back today. I think it''s also mentioned by Er Xiaofeng?


    Mrs. Yao, who is cooking in the kitchen, came out to see Yao Junqing going out. She asked: "Junqing, where are you going? The doctor said you should have a good rest for a few days." She also looked at Lin Yao and said, "since you havee, please stay here and have a meal. Why do you want to go back in such a hurry? I have to bother your teacher to send you. Call your sister to pick you up. " So my son can see Lin Yi.

 Chapter 1824

    <h4>Chapter 1824</h4>


    "Aunt Yao, I''m sorry to disturb you and Miss Yao. I won''t stay here for dinner. I''ll go back if I have something urgent." Lin Yao said to Yao Junqing, "Miss Yao, you don''t need to send me. You have a good rest."


    After that, Lin Yao waved to Mrs. Yao and said goodbye, then turned around and left.


    "Xiaoyao, I''ll see you off. I''m fine." Yao Junqing insists on sending Lin Yao, but Mrs. Yao holds him and says, "Junqing, he doesn''t need you to send him. Why do you have so many things to do?" She resents Lin Yi and has a bad attitude towards Lin Yao. If Lin Yao wants to go back by bike, he will follow him. Can hee back by himself or not?


    "Mom."


    Mrs. Yao said coldly, "Junqing, mom knows what you''re thinking. Don''t think about it any more. She doesn''t belong to you. Sending Lin Yao back to see Lin Yi will only make you feel more sad. You are sick for her, she can note to see you, just let her brothere here, you die, where there is no grass in the world, why do you love a flower that doesn''t face you? "


    Yao Junqing exined, "Mom, I''m worried about Xiao Yao. There are so many carsing and going on the road. He''s still a child."


    "Can hee by himself or go back by himself? His elder sister is not worried about his ident on the road. What''s the worry of an outsider? Are you worried about her younger brother? Will she appreciate you? Can''t she feel your efforts over the years? How did she repay you? From mom''s point of view, she is a lustful man. That man looks better than you. I heard Xiaojian say that the man is not small. He is richer than our family, right? When people walk high and water flows low, there are better ones than you. Of course, Linyi chooses better ones. "


    "Mom, don''t say that about Lin Yi. Lin Yi is not that kind of person. She doesn''t want money. She met Mr. Er first. They broke up for some reasons. I love her for many years, but it''s my wishful thinking. She never gave me hope. I think I''ll wait until the chance." Yao Junqing understood that it was his wishful thinking that he could not me Lin Yi or Lin Yi.


    "Mom, I helped Lin Yi, but Lin Yi paid me. It can be said that there is a kind of trading rtionship between me and her besides friendship. I tutored her in her lessons, and she paid for tutoring."


    Mrs. Yao said discontentedly to her son, "you can protect her. She doesn''t know that she is a woman with a heart of stone. Would you die early and be afraid that you won''t find a better girl than her on your terms?"? Moreover, in mom''s eyes, she is not good. If it wasn''t for your infatuation with her, mom wouldn''t ept her. She is disgusted with you. "


    In Mrs. Yao''s eyes, her son is the best. If Lin Yi doesn''t love her son, it means that Lin Yi doesn''t have the vision or the knowledge of goods.


    "Mother, she is not hard hearted, she just gave her love to Mr. er. She didn''t dislike me either. Mom, Lin Yi and I can''t be lovers, couples or friends. I don''t want you to say that about her. "


    Yao Junqing said seriously about his mother. He even thought Lin Yi didn''t give him a chance because his mother found Lin Yi behind his back and said something. He didn''t know, but he could guess.


    His mother must have hurt Lin Yi''s self-esteem at that time, so Lin Yi has kept a distance from him for so many years, waiting for ER Xiaofeng toe to him.


    What else does Mrs. Yao want to say? Seeing her son''s serious expression, she knows that Lin Yi is still deeply in love with her son. She has a soft attitude. "OK, mom doesn''t say she''s not anymore. You have a good rest. The meal will be ready in a moment. Mom will call you again."


    Lin Yao has left alone. Yao Junqing gives up going out and sits down in front of the sofa. When he sees the apple that he peeled, he takes it up and puts it to his mouth and takes a sharp bite.


    Soon after, Fu Jian came to visit Yao Junqing with his wife. Fu Jian also bought a lot of supplements. He was a little ashamed. Like Lin Yao who used him, if he stayed to take care of Yao Junqing that night, Yao Junqing would not be infected with cold and high fever.


    "Who hase?" While Fu Jian put the bought tonic on the tea table, he motioned with his eyes to his wife to help her in the kitchen. He sat next to Yao Junqing and touched Yao Junqing''s forehead with his hand. Yao Junqing soon took away his hand. "I''ve gone back from fever, Xiao Yao hase."


    Fu Jian said.


    "Is Xiaoyao the only oneing? Lin Yi didn''te? " Fu Jian asked instinctively.


    Seeing his friend''s face stiffened, he hurriedly pacified him: "forget it, where is the end of the world without grass, why love a flower alone, what kind of woman can''t find it on your terms? Several of our female ssmates are interested in you. "


    Yao Junqing threw the apple core he had eaten into the garbage can and said, "Lin Yi has only one."


    "Why do you have to ask Lin Yi? Er Xiaofeng is not easy to make trouble with. Lin Yi doesn''t love you. You are still a gentleman. You can make both of them. You quit. Don''t argue with ER Xiaofeng. Don''t make Lin Yi feel difficult. No, she''s not hard at all. Look how indifferent she is to you. You don''t want to see you when you are ill. You are ill because of her."


    "Fu Jian!"


    Yao Junqing''s face was cold. Just now, his mother also put his illness on Lin Yi. It''s his mother. He can''t be angry with his mother. Fu Jian also said that Yao Junqing was not polite. "It''s my own wine. It''s my own body that is suffering from the cold. It''s nothing to do with Lin Yi. Don''t put my illness on her head."


    "You are protecting her."


    Fu Fu''s words are simr to those of Mrs. Yao''s.


    "No matter how kind you are to her, she doesn''t have you in her heart. If you had listened to me, you would not waste your youth in vain. You see that we are ssmates as well as peers, and my daughter has them. How about you? If you listen to my advice, you may not be a father now. "


    Fu Jian muttered.


    Mrs. Yao put the prepared dishes on the table and said to Fu Jian, "Xiao Jian, you advise Junqing well. Don''t think about Lin Yi any more. Lin Yi doesn''t love him. I don''t think she is worthy of my Junqing."


    "Mom!"


    "Yes, yes, she is your baby and your sweetheart. Mom can''t say that she''s not good at anything." Mrs. Yao turned around and went back to the kitchen to serve.


    Fu Jian said to Yao Junqing, "Junqing, your teacher''s mother also loves you. Don''t be angry with your teacher''s mother."


    Yao Junqing said coldly, "Fu Jian, if you want to be a friend, shut up for me. Lin Yi and I need to be friends. If any of you speak ill of her in front of me again, I will fight against her."


    Fu Jian:


    Still a friend? That way Yao Junqing will be hurt more seriously, always looking at the beloved woman and others love me, that is not to take a knife to his heart?


    I''m sorry for myself.

 Chapter 1825

    <h4>Chapter 1825</h4>


    Evening.


    T City, cemetery.


    Lin Yi''s brothers and sisters put a bunch of chrysanthemums in front of their mother''s tomb at the same time, and then they knelt down to kowtow to their mother.


    "Mother, the unfilial daughter hase to see you."


    Lin Yi kowtows and reaches for his mother''s photos. "Mom, I''m sorry. My daughter has beening to see you for such a long time. It''s her daughter''s unfiliality. Mom, are you OK over there? Xiao Yao and I are good. You don''t have to worry about us. "


    "Mom."


    Lin Yao''s eyes were red, and he sobbed, "Ma, Xiao Yao is unfilial. Xiao Yao is sorry for her." He said to kowtow to his dead mother again.


    Er Xiaofeng stands behind the two brothers and sisters, watching quietly.


    Not far away, there are several bodyguards guarding.


    The two brothers and sisters kowtow at the dead mother''s tomb, have a good time of incense, and have a lot to say to the dead mother. When it is getting dark, they stand up and are ready to leave.


    "Mom, Xiao Yao and I will oftene to see youter." Lin Yi looked at the photos of her dead mother and said softly that her eyes were red too. When her mother died, she was still blind. Although she handled her mother''s affairs, she did not see her mother''sst face.


    She only knew that her mother had shed a lot of blood. She felt her mother''s body and her hands were all blood and sticky.


    The mother is eager to let her see the light again and hope that her brother can recover. However, the expensive medical expenses are like a mountain heavily pressing on the mother''s waist, bending the mother''s waist, and the mother is not willing to give up. She tries her best to help the two brothers and sisters n a life, even if she pays her life, she will do it.


    Now, she can see and see her mother, but she can only face her mother''s portrait and touch her cold tombstone.


    Er Xiaofeng took her shoulder andforted her silently.


    In fact, she is better than him. She somehow knows what her mother looks like, but he hasn''t seen her since he was a child. He can only know what her mother looks like through the photos on the tombstone. He hasn''t even drunk a mouthful of her milk, and her mother hasn''t had time to hold him.


    "Master, someone ising this way." A bodyguard reported.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yidu always look at people. They are a man in his early fifties. Lin Yi seems to be familiar with and strange to him. Er Xiaofeng recognizes the identity of the person at a nce. It is obvious that Lin Dong, the biological father of Lin Yi''s brother and sister.


    As he grew older, Lin Dong felt more and more guilty about his ex-wife. He had two children, but he didn''t have the face to face two more. Knowing that his brother and sister left t City, he lost the news of his children, and he couldn''t bear to find out the whereabouts of his children.


    Where his ex-wife was buried, he also found out after many inquiries.


    During the day, he didn''te because he was afraid that his wife would know that they don''t have much money now. However, the husband and wife never leave. He was very grateful to his current wife. With a small treasure, he didn''t want his wife to know that he came to give incense to his ex-wife.


    Today, his wife took his son to the birthday party of his son''s ssmates. He came to have a look. He didn''t expect to see Er Xiaofeng and others in front of his ex-wife''s grave.


    Lin Yi''s appearance hasn''t changed much, that is, it is more mature than before. Lin Yao is much taller and looks more and more like Lin Dong.


    At a nce, Lin Dong recognized his children. He stopped and stared at them. His lips moved and moved, but he didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Yi now knows that the person is her father. As soon as she gets closer, she can feel the deep familiarity in her memory.


    She looked at her father expressionless. In a few years, her father was a lot older. Maybe his current wife also broke thebor. He didn''t have the money to spend any more money for him. He needed to work hard again to support him. And his little son, who couldn''t afford to be superior, was much older.


    Lin Yao has no feelings for his father. When his father left them, he was too young to remember his father. The only memory is that four years ago, his father''s ruthless face knew that his father loved his half brother more.


    All are father''s children. He and his elder sister will be abandoned mercilessly by his father. However, the younger brother can get all the father''s love.


    Don''t forget this entric father.


    "Lin Yi, Xiao Yao." Lin Dong still opened his mouth. He called his children''s names gently. His voice was a little shaky. He didn''t expect to meet a pair of children here.


    Lin Yi asked him coldly, "what are you doing? My mother won''t wee you. "


    Lin Dong''s face apologized. "Lin Yi, dad knows it''s dad who is sorry for you, and even more sorry for your mother. Dad regrets what he has done for so many years. Dad just wants to see your mother."


    Lin Yi sneers: "youe to see my mother? Why don''t you go back to see my mother when she''s alive? Why didn''t you be better with her while she was still alive? You and your parents keep secrets from my mother, and let your parents torture my mother and drive my mother and my brothers and sisters out of the house. My mother is dead. What else do you watch? What else can you see? How many times have youe over the years? "


    Lin Dong bowed his head and was used by his daughter of being speechless.


    When his ex-wife is still alive, he doesn''t look for her. He doesn''t look at her. When his ex-wife is dead, what else can he see?


    "I asked you, how many times have you been here since my mother died?" Lin Yi asked.


    "This is the first time." Lin Dong finished, his head lowered.


    Lin Yiughs. She tears and turns her head. She says to her mother''s photos, "Mom, do you hear me? The husband you are thinking about is so unruly. When you are alive, he lives a free life with other women. When you are dead, he has note to see you. "


    "Lin Yi, dad is Dad has no choice. " Lin Dongbai exins.


    Lin Yao is a boy, impulsive a little, he rushed to his father''s front, his father brought the paper candles and the bunch of chrysanthemums, all fell on the ground, but also raised his feet to step on.


    "Xiaoyao......"


    "You go, go now. My mother doesn''t want to see you. You go!" Lin Yao red at his father angrily, pointing to the way he came, and said: "go now, and nevere here! My mother doesn''t care about your hypocrisy. "


    Lin Dong looks at his eldest son in a dazed way. Actually, Lin Yao looks like his father. Before, Lin Yao was too small and thin to see much. Now Lin Yao has been raised, and his people are growing taller and taller. He is more and more like his father, like the one printed in a mold.


    "Xiaoyao, are you well?"


    "I''ll let you go. Why are you still standing here? I don''t need you to worry about my body. If you really want to, you won''t leave us to hide, marry a wife or have a child." Lin Yao impulsively pushed his father to leave immediately. Neither of his brothers and sisters wanted to see him.

 Chapter 1826

    <h4>Chapter 1826</h4>


    "Xiaoyao." Lin Dong cried awkwardly. He didn''t want to leave like this. He wanted to have a good look at the two children.


    Lin Dong also knows that he is sorry for his ex-wife and the two children.


    "Xiaoyao, will you let dad have a good look at you?" Lin Dong wants to hold his son''s hand. Lin Yao shakes his hand away and doesn''t let him touch it. He says angrily, "you go, I don''t need you to look. What are you looking at me for now? Now that I''m well and healthy, you want to see me. When I''m sick, why don''t you see me? "


    Lin Yao didn''t want to forgive his father when he thought of his life with his mother and sister. Before, he didn''t know that his father betrayed his mother. He was still eager to find his father and love him. Knowing that his father had betrayed his mother for a long time, he could no longer forgive his father.


    If it wasn''t for the father''s unkindness, the mother would not have died.


    The son''s words made Lin Dong''s face white, and his son hated him too much.


    "Xiaoyao." Lin Yi came over and grabbed her younger brother, who was still pushing her father. She had never seen her younger brother so excited. Fortunately, after several years of care, her younger brotherpletely recovered. Otherwise, she would be worried about his fainting.


    "Sister." Xiaoyao turned to lean on her sister''s shoulder. He said sadly and angrily, "sister, let him go. I don''t want to see him. I don''t want him to disturb my mother."


    "Xiaoyao." Lin Yi embraces his younger brother, looks at his guilty father with cold eyes, and says coldly: "since you are here, apologize to my mother well." It''s just that my mother will never forgive my father.


    Even if the mother is still alive, I''m afraid I can''t forgive my father. I have to worry about my children''s body even if I''m poor with a pair of children. My mother has suffered a lot. A weak woman can survive just for the sake of her children. How could a mother forgive her father for knowing that her husband, who should have depended on them, has been living a happy life with another woman for so many years.


    "Sister."


    Lin Yao didn''t agree to let his father visit his mother. Even his mother''s tomb, he didn''t want his father to approach it.


    Father, not worthy to see mother.


    Lin Yisong opened his younger brother and looked at him as tall as he was, but he was only 11 or 12 years old. She saw the dissatisfaction in his younger brother''s eyes. She said softly, "Xiao Yao, he is unworthy of him, but his mother still thought of him before she died. She could not see him when she died. Now that he hase, let her see him."


    Lin Yao turns his head and stares at Lin Dong.


    Lin Dong looks at his daughter gratefully. Lin Yi is cold when he faces her.


    "Xiao Yao, let''s go." Lin Yi took his brother by the hand and walked by his father with a cold face.


    "Lin Yi, Xiao Yao." Lin Dong can''t help calling his children again.


    Neither brother nor sister turned back, nor stopped, as if they could not hear his call, and went farther and farther.


    Lin Dong wipes his corner of the eye and tears.


    He watched his children go away, his heart mixed.


    A close friend is like an enemy.


    Who made it? He made it!


    He shouldn''t listen to his parents, dislike his children, or leave them when they need him most.


    "There are some injuries that can''t be made up. Even if you know you''re wrong, it won''t help. You can''t understand their previous sufferings."


    The voice of low cold knocks into Lin Dong''s ear, it is er Xiaofeng who stands on his side and says coldly.


    He has always looked down upon Lin Dong and felt that he was unworthy of being a husband and a father.


    He asked Lin Yi that year whether Lin Dong and Yu Li should be allowed to live in the street. As long as Lin Yi agrees, he can let Lin Dong and Yu Lisheng die rather than live as a dog. Lin Yixin is soft, after all, her father, she didn''t agree.


    Er Xiaofeng just let Yu Li''spany go bankrupt and owe some debts.


    Now, he hasn''t inquired about the life of Lin Dong and Yu Li. The main reason is that Lin Yi and his father-inw don''t care about Lin Dong. However, judging from the current appearance and clothes of Lin Dong, er Xiaofeng can guess that Lin Dong''s life is very ordinary.


    You deserve it!


    This kind of man can''t let him enjoy life.


    Yu Liming knew that he had a wife and children to join him. He was dragged down to bankruptcy and debt, which was also deserved.


    Lin Dong didn''t turn around and kept the posture of seeing his children off. "I''m sorry for them."


    "What''s the use of saying sorry?"


    Lin Dongughs bitterly, and finally turns to look at Er Xiaofeng. He is not a stranger to this man. Yu Li''spany will go bankrupt, which is the man''s handwriting. He and Yu Li went to the celebrity garden to ask for ER Xiaofeng. They haven''t seen each other for many years. The young people who were still green have grown into mature and steady men. "Yeah, I said sorry, it''s useless to let their mother It is impossible to wipe out the suffering they have suffered for many years. "


    "Mr. Er, I know that my father is unqualified, but Lin Yi is still my daughter. You and Lin Yi Please love her and treat her well. The child is stubborn. She is with you. Apart from you, I''m afraid she won''t love other men any more. I also know that Lin Yi can''t match you on your terms. But since you are together, I still hope you can love her well and treat her well. Don''t hurt her mother as I used to. Now it''s useless to regret and hate again.¡±Lin Dong''s words are sincere.


    I really hope Lin Yi can have a good marriage.


    "Lin Yi is my wife. Naturally, I will love and love her well." Er Xiaofeng said affectionately, "I won''t hurt my wife like you do. It''s painful for my wife to marry home, not hurt or abandon her."


    Lin Dong''s face was whiter. He trembled his lips. He wanted to say something. For a long time, he asked, "you are married to Lin Yi? Why didn''t the newse out? " He only heard four years ago that Er Xiaofeng and his daughter broke up.


    After that, the daughter took his son away. At that time, the daughter was still blind and the son was small. He didn''t know how a couple of children hade over these years. By the way, my daughter can see it! Lin Dongter realized that Lin Yi had recovered the light.


    His daughter, who was once hated by his parents, has recovered her brightness. His son, who was sick and could not be raised by his parents, has also recovered to health and lives well. Lin Dong didn''t know what his parents felt when they knew all this.


    Of course, the one who restores his daughter''s brightness and his son''s health can guess that it is er Xiaofeng without asking.


    "Sooner orter, in my heart, Lin yizao is my wife, the only wife and only woman in my life!" Lin Yi is stubborn. He will not fall in love with other men if he is sure of it. He is the same. All of them are infatuated and devoted.

 Chapter 1827

    <h4>Chapter 1827</h4>


    He did so much in order to be with Lin Yi in a fair and aboveboard way.


    "Four years ago..."


    "Mr. Lin, that''s my business with Lin Yi. If Lin Yi doesn''t want you to know, I won''t tell you." Er Xiaofeng interrupts Lin Dong to find out why he and Lin Yi broke up four years ago. If Lin Yi didn''t want her father to know, he wouldn''t say.


    Lin Dong''s eyes darkened, and he knew that he was not qualified to take charge of his daughter''s private affairs. After a moment''s silence, he thanked Er Xiaofeng: "thank you, Mr. er."


    Er Xiaofeng looked at him coldly for a moment, then took his people and went to catch up with Lin Yi.


    After seeing Er Xiaofeng go far, Lin Dong goes to pick up the bouquet and paper candles he bought. But his son trampled on them, and the bouquet is broken.


    He took these things and went to his ex-wife''s grave. He squatted down, put the flower bouquet that his son had trampled on beside the two fresh ones, and said softly, "I''m sorry, my wife, I''ve onlye to see you for such a long time. It''s my face that I don''t dare to see you. The bouquet has been trampled by our son. Fortunately, you can barely watch it. You''ll have a look. I''m sorry. "


    The wind blows, it''s a little cold. It blows on Lin Dong''s face. He thinks it''s his ex-wife pping him in the face, which makes his face hurt very much.


    He would like to be pped in the face by his ex-wife. He would like to see her p him in the face. Unfortunately, the ex-wife was dead. When she died, he didn''t even see herst face. At the time of his ex-wife''s death, he was living a happy life with Yu Li and Xiaobao''s family. At that time, he did not remember that he had a wife and two children.


    No wonder his children hate him. He is really an asshole, unworthy of being a husband or a father.


    Lin Dong apologizes and repents in front of his ex-wife''s grave. Lin Yi''s brother and sister don''t look at it, let alone listen there.


    When Er Xiaofeng walked out of the cemetery, he saw Lin Yi and his brother standing in front of the car. They should have cried. When he came out, they wiped their eyes at the same time. Lin Yi even turned over to let him not see her tears, for fear that he would be hurt.


    Er Xiaofeng came over, reached out his hand and held Lin Yi in his arms. He said softly, "Lin Yi, if you want to cry, cry. Cry in my arms."


    Lin Yi buried herself in his arms and was still crying. She did not cry loudly, but cried silently, which made Er Xiaofeng''s clothes wet little by little.


    Ten minutester, Lin Yi''s mood calmed down a lot. She left Er Xiaofeng''s arms and didn''t look at her. Instead, she said apologetically, "Xiaofeng, I''m sorry, I''ve wet your clothes."


    Er Xiaofeng helped her to get on the car, took the box of paper towels at the front of the car, took out the paper towels to wipe her tears and snivels, said softly, "don''t say sorry to me, the clothes are not in the way. Is it better now? "


    Lin Yi nods gently.


    Er Xiaofeng held her face again and kissed her gently. "Lin Yi, today is the exception. Later, I don''t want to see your tears. I want to see you smile. You smile very well and make people feel like spring breeze. I hope you are happy every day. All worries and worries are far away from you. "


    Lin Yiwo is in his arms. "When I see him, I always can''t control my emotions. My mother is nostalgic for him and takes us everywhere to find him. But what he did, I feel unworthy for my mother. If it wasn''t for him, my mother would not die."


    Er Xiaofeng felt her hair painfully and said, "it''s all gone, it''s all gone. Your mother certainly doesn''t want your sister and brother to live with hate. Anyway, he''s your father and Xiaoyao''s father. He hates his close rtives. It''s very painful."


    Lin Yi stops talking.


    She didn''t want to hate her father, but she couldn''t forgive him.


    With her mother''s heart and nature, as Er Xiaofeng said, she doesn''t want her and her brother to live with hate for her father. It''s really painful to hate their close rtives. It''s her father, and she can''t beat her anger.


    It''s getting dark. Er Xiaofeng orders his men to drive.


    It took Lin Yi another half hour topletely adjust her mood. She changed her topic so as not to feel sad all the time. "Xiaofeng, are we going back to the celebrity garden?" She was a little nervous and a little afraid to see erdonghao and her aunt.


    "Well, you don''t want to go back to Celebrity Garden?" Er Xiaofeng asked softly, "where do you want to go? We''ll go there. "


    "No, I''m just a little scared..."


    Er Xiaofengpassionately hugged her andforted her: "don''t worry, I''m not the green Er Xiaofeng four years ago. As long as my father wants to hold his grandson, he won''t do anything to you. He only treats you well and expects you to marry me as soon as possible. Then we''ll have a grandson to give his old family a taste of being a grandfather."


    Lin Yi''s face was slightly red. "We''ll get married when we have children."


    A little bit of fear came into my mind in a sh and soon disappeared.


    Lin Yi, who has been on the phone with her aunt, doesn''t need to be afraid of what she said to her. However, the matter of the baby is still her heart knot. She won''t agree to her proposal until she is pregnant.


    Er Xiaofeng: " Linyi, let''s have a rest earlier tonight and make people earlier. " When he said this, he said it in Lin Yi''s ear, so as not to be heard by his subordinates. He didn''t care. Lin Yi''s skin was thin and he would feel shameless.


    Lin Yi''s face is redder. Give him a light wring.


    Except "then pick it up." Lin Yi is very grateful to Muya and urges Er Xiaofeng to answer Muya''s call.


    Er Xiaofeng kisses her face, then answers Moya''s phone.


    "Little brother, where are you and Lin Yi now? Why haven''t youe back? Doesn''t that mean you''ve been flying back? Come here for dinner. My mother has cooked a lot of dishes. We are all here, waiting for you and Lin Yi. " For the first time, Muya said a series of words like turning on the machine and shutting down the gun.


    Erxiaofeng smiled, "sister Muya, your news is very clever."


    Muya also smiled, "your father is in my mother''s house, naturally well-informed,e back early, the weather is a little cold, the food will soon be cold."


    "Well, we''re on our way back."


    Er Xiaofeng agrees.


    Muya said, "thene back for dinner and talk."

 Chapter 1828

    <h4>Chapter 1828</h4>


    "Bye." Er Xiaofeng said goodbye to Moya with a smile, and then said to Lin Yi, "let''s go to Moya''s house for dinner first. Sister Moya said Aunt Zhang has made many good dishes, and everyone is waiting for us to go back for dinner."


    Lin Yi also smiled with expectation. "I haven''t really met sister Moya, and Aunt Zhang." When she left t City, she was still blind. After seeing the light again, she stayed in Lucheng. She only saw Er Xiaofeng, but no one else really saw her.


    "I''ll introduce them to you when you go back. They are all very good people and care about you." In Er Xiaofeng''s heart, they are all his rtives, his brothers and sisters, and his closest people.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi also knows that Moya and others are very important to ER Xiaofeng. They are all very good. She has also felt it.


    In the Mu family mansion, except for the Ning family brothers, Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian, other people gathered together.


    Erdonghao sedulously sat under the tree in the yard. He said that the room was stuffy, and he came out to breathe. Everyone knew that he was waiting for his son toe back with his daughter-inw. Lingbo heard that his son and Lin Yi had made substantial progress. He hoped that Lin Yi could get pregnant earlier, have a fat white grandson, or have a granddaughter for him, and have a life of making friends with his grandson.


    Of course, the point is to get the son and Lin Yi married.


    This time Lin Yies back with his son. Although Lin Yi mainlyes back to worship his dead mother, er Donghao also wants to mention the marriage with Lin Yi. Lin Yi and her younger brother depend on each other for their lives. Of course, she has talked with Lin Yi himself, but she can''t talk with Lin Yao, the little boy?


    Yi Tianzhao wants to take Qian Qian to amercial wine party, so he doesn''te here.


    Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter, who are good at cooking, and Ye Qing, Xu YingYing and others are preparing a rich dinner in the kitchen.


    When Muchen came out of the room, he took his grandson in his left hand and his grandson in his right hand. Before he sat down, he deliberately said, "look at your son''s face. Everyone is here waiting for him toe back for dinner. My old bone has no such face."


    Erdong Hao holds Zhong Jun over and answers Mu Chen: "that''s because we deliberately give Lin Yi a peace of mind. I don''t have that big face."


    "In fact, we haven''t been together for dinner for a long time. It''s not for your son and future daughter-inw that we invite you to dinner at the weekend when everyone is free."


    Erdong Haoughs and doesn''t argue with Mu Chen. No matter what the meaning of the meal is, as long as his son and Lin Yi get along well as before, he will know that his son has inherited his infatuation after watching his son keep his love for Lin Yi for so many years. Except for Lin Yi, he will never love anyone else in his life. He and Zhang Xiao won''t have a result. Their son and Lin Yi have a result. It''s because their family started from his aunt''s generation. Atst, someone can grow old with their beloved.


    "But I haven''t seen you in a few days. You''re in a hurry. You''ve been sitting here for more than one youngdy." Mu Chen stabs Er Donghao again.


    "I like sitting here. What? Do you bite me? " Er Donghao didn''t speak of Muchen in a good way. This annoying old enemy just can''t see him well.


    Mu Chen ha ha ground smile, "a pair of old bones, I am afraid to bite off my teeth."


    "So useless teeth, eat less meat in a moment, lest they all fall off."


    "You think. If I eat less, you will eat more. The cook in it is my wife. I will eat as much as my wife wants."


    When two old men sit together, they will be two cockfights. You stab me, and I stab you. Sometimes they are so childish that Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to hear them. They all say that people be like children when they are old. Zhang Xiao thinks that these two men, who are older than her, are getting old enough to lose their teeth, or they won''t be bored and childish like two children.


    "Horn -- horn --"


    the car horn sounded outside.


    Erdong Hao immediately stood up with Zhong Jun in his arms and said, "Zhong Jun, it must be your uncle who is back. Let''s go. Grandpa will take you to open the door."


    "Good."


    Zhong Jun and Mu Yan both like uncle Er whoughs very well. Seeing that Grandpa Er is holding his brother, Mu Yan says, "Grandpa, let''s open the door for uncle Er."


    Muchen picked up the baby grandson and said, "if your grandpa has gone, we don''t have to go to the party again."


    "But I think uncle Er."


    "Heartless boy, grandpa takes you everyday, don''t you want grandpa?"


    Mu Chen mouth isining grandson says to think uncle Er, still picked up grandson to follow toward vi door to go.


    "I can see grandpa every day, uncle Er hasn''te for several days," the little guy replied crisply The kid who has gone to kindergarten has a very small mouth, "so Xiaoyan wants uncle Er."


    Mu Chen doted on his grandson''s face and bit him gently. "Don''t let your grandpa know, or you will die happily."


    As soon as Er Xiaofeng got off the car, two little guys trotted over. He also grabbed the first few steps with a smile, holding two little boys in one hand. Zhong Jun and Mu Yan kissed both sides of his face at the same time, and Le de Er Xiaofeng was like winning the Six Harmonies lottery and other awards.


    "Uncle Er, who is this sister?" Zhong Jun saw Lin Yi and asked curiously.


    Er Xiaofeng immediately said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi,e here. I''ll tell you that it''s sister Muya and brother Zhong Yang''s son, Zhong Jun, who is four years old this year. They are so beautiful that they really want to be my son at home."


    "The younger one is the son of brother muzhang and sister LAN. His name is Moyan. He is three years old this year. He is also very beautiful."


    Er Xiaofeng also taught the two children to call Lin Yi an aunt, saying, "aunt Lin will be uncle Er''s brideter, and then you will change your name to aunt. Now you can change your name, anyway, sooner orter."


    "Xiaofeng."


    Lin Yi''s face is red. Er Xiaofeng and his two children have a good rtionship. It can also be seen that he likes children very much, not his children. He is in such pain. When he has his own children, he doesn''t know how to pet them.


    "Uncle Er, uncle mu."


    Lin Yi greets Mu Chen and ER Donghao.


    Just now, the two old men who were very childish in their bickering had the demeanor of their elders. Erdong Hao smiled, "Lin Yi, juste back."


    Mu Chen and Lin Yi looked at each other and said with a smile, "it''s so good now."


    He implied that Linyi had recovered the light, which was a good thing.


    "Good aunt."


    "Good aunt."


    After the adults asked, they said hello to Lin Yi in unison. Hearing the children call her aunt, Lin Yi''s face is redder. She stares at Er Xiaofeng, then holds a little Moyan from his arms and corrects the children''s address: "just call me aunt Lin."

 Chapter 1829

    <h4>Chapter 1829</h4>


    Muyan insisted, "uncle Er said you are his beautiful bride, that is, his aunt, the bride is very good-looking, my mother used to be my father''s bride is also very good-looking."


    Er Xiaofeng said jokingly, "when your mother was your father''s bride, you were not born yet. How do you know that your mother is very beautiful?"


    "I know. I just know. I''ve seen the pictures."


    Moyan does not allow erxiaofeng to deny him.


    Er Xiaofeng is speechless.


    Also, there are photos to see.


    After getting off, Lin Yao politely said hello to ER Donghao and Mu Chen.


    "Xiao Yao is so tall." Er Donghao''s attitude towards Lin Yao is much better than before. He used to care about Lin Yao, but he didn''t speak very well.


    Lin Yao smiled sheepishly.


    Mu Chen is carrying the identity of master, invite everybody to enter.


    "Linyi."


    Just at the door of the house, Lin Yi is surrounded by a womaning out face to face. Although Lin Yi hasn''t seen each other''s appearance clearly, she is not strange to this woman''s breath. She embraces each other back, "sister Muya."


    Sister Moya gave her a hug, and then she let go of her. She looked at her carefully, and looked into her eyes specially. She smiled and said, "Lin Yi, I haven''t seen you for several years. You have matured a lot. Eyes, are you back to normal


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s normal."


    "That''s good."


    Muya lovingly pulls Lin Yi in, without Er Xiaofeng as a introducer, she reintroduces everyone in the room to Lin Yi. Everyone cares about Lin Yi, asking about her life in Lucheng. Anyway, she is surrounded by love. Lin Yi is very moved.


    These people have no blood rtionship with ER Xiaofeng in fact, but what they give her is the love of their rtives. Compared with her own father and grandparents, they are really very good people.


    The Mu family is happy here. The Yi family over there, Qian Qian, has changed her evening dress many times. Every time she changes her evening dress, Yi Tianzhaoes out to let Yi Tianzhao see it. Yi Tianzhao looks at her for two minutes. Then he waves his hand and asks her to go back to the room to change his evening dress.


    Qian Qian''s evening gowns are just a few in all. After she changes all the evening gowns, Yi Tianzhao is still not satisfied. She gets angry and asks Yi Tianzhao, "what do you want me to wear? I have changed all my evening dresses. You are still dissatisfied. What do you want? I don''t think my evening dress is good. Why don''t you give me some better ones? "


    Yi Tianzhao purses her lips and doesn''t speak. She enters Qianqian''s boudoir directly.


    Qian Qian''s evening dress is not bad, but after she changed into it, Yi Tianzhao suddenly found that she was too beautiful. He somehow didn''t want her to be so beautiful, so he kept denying Qian Qian''s evening dress.


    "You help me choose. What should I wear? My evening dress is here. You don''t like it. " Qian Qian goes back with Yi Tianzhao,ining about Yi Tianzhao''s fault, which is just ns.


    Yi Tianzhao went straight to Qianqian''s wardrobe, and after a long time of back and forth in it, he was impatient with Qianqian. He said, "Mr. Yi, if you are so picky, we will bete. Besides, don''t you mean to introduce my boyfriend? It doesn''t affect you whether I''m beautiful or ugly. "


    "You go with me. You don''t dress well. It''s my face." Yi Tianzhao finally said, "I''m going to introduce some talented young people to you, because you can''t dress too well, you have to dress a little in, a little old. If you like this, they don''t dislike it. It''s true love for you."


    Handle: He''s really afraid that she''s too gaudy to cause a lot of peach blossom. Is he jealous?


    Finally, Yi Tianzhao helped Qian Qian choose clothes, not skirts, and the styles of clothes were popr in the past few years. Now they are a bit out of fashion.


    "That''s the suit. Go in and change it. Hurry up, or we''ll bete." Yi Tianzhao hands the selected clothes to Qian Qian. Qian Qian looks at the clothes he handed over. Her face is a little green. She hasn''t worn the clothes for two or three years.


    "Take it, go in and change your clothes quickly. Do you want me to change it for you?" Yi Tianzhao said of her with a cold face.


    Qianqian muttered, "you are the one who dys the time. I''d like to say that." She tugged at the suit angrily, muttering, and walked into the bathroom to change.


    After changing her clothes and looking in the mirror, Qian Qian thought that when she appeared at the reception, she would definitely stand out and be attractive.


    When she came out, Yi Tianzhao had already taken out all the cosmetics for her. His eldest young master said kindly, e here, girl, I''ll make up for you."


    "Can you melt?"


    Qian Qian is a little curious.


    He is very considerate to her tonight. He is willing to make up for her. In the past, when she went out with him to make up, he still felt that she was dying her time and kept urging.


    Qian Qian came to sit down in front of the dressing table and waited happily for Yi Tianzhao to make up for her. Yi Tianzhao actually can''t make up for women. He just drew randomly. When he put rouge and gouache on her face, Qian Qian knew something bad.


    "Mr. Yi, what do you think I am? Do I need this face? And my mouth, it''s frightening to be painted by you. Originally, my mouth is cherry mouth. When painted by you, it''s a big mouth with blood basin, and my face, like a monkey''s ass. "


    Yi Tianzhao looks at his masterpiece, smiles rarely, and says, "it''s not ugly. I think it''s pretty. Do you look in the mirror again, especially?"


    Qian Qian is toozy to take care of him. She goes to the bathroom to wash her face and make up again.


    when she made her own make-up, Yi Tian Zhao was pointing at the other side, pointing out that her eyebrow was not very good. Later, she said that her foundation was not well beaten. It was too white. Anyway, he had a lot of opinions. He always felt that the makeup he helped her was the best.


    After Qian Qian finished her light makeup, she looked at herself in the mirror. How could she see that she was a beautiful woman alive and loose? How could she make up ugly in Yi Tianzhao''s eyes?


    "It''s too ugly. If you look like this, they will turn around."


    Yi Tianzhao sarcastically said, "let me make up for you. In fact, the make-up I made for you just now is very suitable for you."


    Qian Qian, who had no good temper, said, "Mr. Yi, I doubt you have a problem with your eyes tonight. Would you like me to call Dr. mohao and ask him to check your eyes for you?"


    Yi Tianzhao pursed her lips, stared at her eyes, and said coldly, "OK, let''s go. I''ll bete in a while."


    Said, he left the Qian Qian, the first to go out.

 Chapter 1830

    <h4>Chapter 1830</h4>


    "Mr. Yi, wait for me." Qian Qian hurriedly follows him out of the room. By the time she chases out of the room, Yi Tianzhao has gone downstairs. Now she has changed into high-heeled shoes and can''t walk fast.


    There was a sound of cars outside. Qian Qian was afraid that Yi Tianzhao would leave her, even ignoring her image. She immediately took off her high heels, and then ran downstairs with one shoe in each hand.


    "Miss Qianqian, you are..." Aunt Xi sees Qianqian rush down the stairs with high heels. She has just opened her mouth to ask questions. Qianqian has been blowing in front of her like the wind.


    Aunt Xi:


    She wanted to say how miss Qianqian walked with her shoes instead of wearing them? Besides, didn''t the young master say that he didn''t have to cook tonight, because he would take Miss Qianqian to a business reception? Why did the young master leave first?


    "Mr. Yi, Mr. Yi, wait a minute. I haven''t got on yet, Mr. Yi Yi Tianzhao, you bastard, if you don''t wait for me to get in the car, I won''t go. " Although Qianqian rushed down the building at the fastest speed, Yi Tianzhao drove out the car. She carried her shoes and ran after Yi Tianzhao''s car, shouting at the same time, regardless of her image. Anyway, in Yi Tianzhao''s eyes, she had no image to speak of.


    Yi Tianzhao actually wants to wait for her at the door, but when he sees her yelling and running out, he still carries her high-heeled shoes on both sides of his hands. He is angry and funny. He steps on the elerator at his feet, and the car stops after a long way.


    "Mr. Yi Damn it, Yi Tianzhao, you mean it, do you still want to take me to the cocktail party? If you don''t want to take me to the store, you can tell me earlier. I can work in the store and earn hundreds of yuan a night. " Qian Qianes after her, making her panting.


    She stopped and gasped, still ming Yi Tianzhao.


    This guy is really different from what she remembers. In memory, he loves her as if she were flesh and soul. Now he always straightens her.


    Yi Tianzhao locks the car.


    "I''m so tired of chasing after you. You''re so hateful. No one is like this. They agreed to take them to the cocktail party. But they drove away without waiting for them to get on the bus. If I don''t chase them out, would you just go?" Qian Qian knocks Yi Tianzhao''s window with high heels and scolds him.


    Do you really think she must follow him to the party? She also wanted to tell him that in fact, she didn''t like to apany him to thebor party. Those people, whom she didn''t know, looked down upon her. Even in front of Yi Tianzhao, they would be nice to her. When Yi Tianzhao left, those people would leave her, and no one wanted to take care of her.


    What kind of identity she is, those people all know.


    Unless Yi Tianzhao publicly admits that she is his woman, those people will have a little shadow of her in their eyes, but they are still aiming at Yi Tianzhao and his brothers and sisters.


    Yi Tianzhao sees that she just scolds him. He doesn''t know how to get in the car. He locks the door and drives the car.


    Qian Qian is stunned. After reacting, he chases him with his shoes again. Yi Tianzhao didn''t go far this time. He reminded her in his way. If she scolded again, he would not take her.


    "Yi Tianzhao, what do you mean?"


    Qian Qian has a ck face.


    Yi Tianzhao pressed the window, nced at her, and said in a cold voice: "the car lock has been opened. Can''t you open the door to get on the car? Do you want me to get off and pick you up? "


    Qianqian: " I''m so pissed off by you. "


    Said, she hurried to get in the car, after getting in the car, she just put on the high-heeled shoes again.


    Yi Tianzhao secretly smiles and Qianqian Gu puts on her shoes. He doesn''t know that he is onlyughing at her bad man.


    "When I''ve saved enough money, I''ll buy a car by myself. It''s convenient and free to go anywhere." Qian Qian is still annoyed that Yi Tianzhao has left her, causing her to pursue such a long way. After putting on her shoes, she wants to touch a small mirror to see if her image is poor. After talking, she wants to buy a car of her own.


    "Oh!" "Mr. Yi, I forgot to bring my bag. I didn''t even have time to bring my cell phone. It''s all your fault. Then you don''t wait for me." Qian Qian looks at the mirror. She sits in the back seat of the car, which is inconvenient to look after. She asks tentatively, "Mr. Yi, can I sit in the passenger seat?"


    He has known him for more than four years. He never let her sit in the front seat. He must want to leave it to other women. Hum, she has no chance to sit in the seat, let alone other women. She''s his!


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t speak.


    Qian Qian still said, "I just want to borrow a car mirror to see if my makeup is OK."


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t look at her and said, "it''s very good."


    "If you don''t look at me, you will say that I''m fine. It''s clear that I''m just lying when I open my eyes. So, Mr. Yi, who is your passenger seat for? Why don''t you always let me sit? I''ll give you the fare. " Many women think that the passenger seat of their men''s car is their exclusive, Qian Qian also has this idea. In her mind, Yi Tianzhao is her husband, but she hasn''t got a license yet.


    The vice driver''s seat on Yi Tianzhao''s car should be for her. It''s her exclusive seat. If any girl sits on it, it''s her rival!


    "The copilot''s a very dangerous seat." Yi Tianzhao said something coldly.


    Qian Qian is stunned.


    Is the copilot a dangerous seat?


    "If there is an ident, the person sitting in the passenger seat will be seriously injured." Yi Tianzhao added, "don''t think it''s good to sit in the passenger seat, and don''t be stupid enough to regard this position as exclusive to who and who."


    Qian Qian asked him gently, "are you for my sake that you won''t let me sit in the passenger seat? But in the back seat, if your car is chased from behind, I will be injured in the back seat? In fact, it''s all fate. Even if you sit in the house, there will be a car that will crash into your house for no reason and knock you down. Isn''t there a news report about a car that went out of control and crashed into someone''s home, killing and injuring that family? "


    Yi Tianzhao frowned, looked at her and said, "can''t you think about the good?"


    "Either I think in a good way, or I think in a good way. What kind of hole will God dig in front of us and wait for us to jump in? How do we know? It''s more defensible. " Qian Qian is quite transparent about this.


    In one''s life, very few people can be smooth sailing, more or less will experience some idents.


    Out of the vi area, Yi Tianzhao stops at the roadside.


    Qian Qian has precautions in his eyes. Shouldn''t he me her for talking nonsense and driving her out of the car? So small?

 Chapter 1831

    <h4>Chapter 1831</h4>


    "Since you want to live and die with me in the passenger seat, you should take the passenger seat." I didn''t expect Yi Tianzhao to say such a thing.


    Qian Qian Leng Leng, what did he just say? She lives and dies with him?


    Yi Tianzhao sees that she doesn''t move, turns to look at her and satirizes her: "why, afraid? If you don''t sit when you sit, don''t talk in front of me in the future. "


    Qian Qian immediately pushed the door, but couldn''t move it. She said, "how can I get out of the car when you haven''t even opened the lock? Let me hit the door? "


    Yi Tianzhao smiled and said, "you won''te from behind."


    Qianqian: " There is no image. "


    "I don''t know who is shouting, carrying high-heeled shoes and running barefoot. That''s very impressive? Uh huh?


    Qian Qian immediately climbed to the front of the car from the back, sat in the front passenger seat, while wearing a seat belt,ughing, "well, I''ve been finished without image in front of you."


    It hurt on her forehead. Yi Tianzhao reached out and flicked her forehead.


    "Yi Tianzhao, you y me again, and I''m fooled by you. I was a smart girl, and now I''m going to be a fool." Qian Qian felt the ce where he was shot and stared at Yi Tianzhao wrongly. He wanted to y him a few times.


    I knew to bully her.


    He is better than her.


    The woman outside envied that she could live in Yi''s house, but she didn''t know that she was bullied to death by him. s, she is a mute who eats Coptis. She can''t tell her bitterness.


    "I''ve always thought you''re a fool."


    Handle:


    Thinking of her former self, she could not say a single retort.


    ¡­¡­


    The reception was held in Longting Hotel, and all the people who came to attend were business people.


    However, the top bosses did not show up. For example, the bosses of the big groups did not show up. Only when their vice presidents showed up, Yi Tianzhao had a very good rtionship with the host, and could not be pushed away before he came to participate.


    Longting hotel is an industry of Mojia. Yi Tianzhao is very familiar with it. The people in the hotel are more respectful to him.


    He pulled Qianqian all the way in. What Qianqian heard was that: "good evening, young master Yi."


    Yi Tianzhao''s suit is leathery, mature, steady and handsome. As soon as it appears at the reception, it''s a dazzling figure. The hostughs and greets Qian Qian, who is pulled by Yi Tianzhao. The man Qian doesn''t know, flirts with Yi Tianzhao vaguely: "Tianzhao, you are finally willing to bring your little girl out to meet people."


    Yi Tianzhao took a look at Qian Qian and said coldly, "take her out to see the world, so as not to be a dirt hat."


    Qianqian listens to her as Yi Tianzhao''s person. She is very happy in her heart. She also keeps a proper smile on her face. She waits for Yi Tianzhao to introduce her to her. After hearing Yi Tianzhao''s words, her smile is a little stiff.


    Earth cap?


    Her makeup tonight is really old-fashioned.


    In other people''s eyes, she may have be a dirt hat.


    The other side looked at Qianqian and smiled deeply. He said to Qianqian, "Miss Yin, thank you for your kindness, but the sky is too bad. How can you dress like this? Fortunately, Miss Yin''s natural beauty can''t be concealed even if she is dressed in in clothes. Miss Yin is still very attractive. "


    Qianqian smiled, "you are wee, sir. Thank you for your exaggeration." She didn''t know thest name of the other party, so she could only call it that way.


    "You think more." Yi Tianzhao said the man with a cold face.


    The manughed, did he think more? Yi Tianzhao understood, "Tianzhao, are you not going to introduce me and miss yin? Or shall I introduce myself to miss yin? "


    Yi Tianzhao pursed his lips, but he was a little reluctant. He said to Qianqian, "this is president Wei."


    Qian Qian politely said hello to President Wei.


    Wei always gives Qian Qian''s face very much. He also reaches out his right hand to shake hands with him. Out of politeness, Qian Qian also reaches out his right hand to shake hands with Wei. Wei Zong deliberately holds her hand, Qianqian picks her eyebrows, and this man takes advantage of her in front of Yi Tianzhao? Or something else?


    A big hand reached out, Yi Tianzhao pulled back Qian''s hand and said to President Wei with a cold face: "you are very busy tonight. We don''t need you to entertain us if we know each other. Go to receive other guests. We can help ourselves."


    As he said this, he pulled Qianqian and walked past president Wei.


    Mr. Wei turned to Qianqian with a smile and said, "Miss Yin, I''ll ask you to danceter."


    Qian Qian didn''t answer yet. Yi Tianzhao answered instead of her: "she can''t dance."


    Qian Qian really can''t dance. Even if she was ady in the upper ss in herst life, she still can''t dance. She really doesn''t like going to parties, but sometimes she has to apany Yi Tianzhao.


    "It''s OK. I can teach Miss Yin slowly." Wei always said in a good temper.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t reply.


    Qian Qian turns to Wei and smiles apologetically. Wei also smiles.


    The rtionship between Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian is known by no one in their circle. However, if Yi Tianzhao doesn''t admit it, they will be regarded as unaware. Those women who adore Yi Tianzhao just think that Yi Tianzhao doesn''t admit it. They really don''t love Qianqian. They see Qianqian as a nail in the eye. They catch the chance and fall on Qianqian and make Yi Tianzhao unable to find their troubles. How can we say that Yi Tianzhao is Qianqian''s guardian.


    Wei always thinks that the women who adore Yi Tianzhao can''t see clearly. It should be said that they are not willing to. What identity and background is Qian Qian? The news of that year was so noisy that even if she was pressed downter, everyone knows that Qian Qian is the heroine.


    How can such a birth deserve Yi Tianzhao?


    They all ignored Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi. Er Xiaofeng''s identity is more than double that of Yi Tianzhao, and Lin Yi is not much better than Qian Qian. Both of theme together. Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian, as long as Yi Tianzhao likes them, people around him will not feel that they are not matched.


    In the TV series, the threshold of a powerful family is high and difficult to enter. There are no such families as Mu family, Ning family and Yi family. The parents are all enlightened people, and the younger generation can love freely, only marry the woman they love, without being forced to marry, etc.


    "Mr. Yi, danceter..." Qian Qian''s words are not finished. Yi Tianzhao stares at her gloomily, making her dare not finish her words, blinking at him innocently.


    "Can you dance?" Yi Tianzhao asked coldly.


    Qian Qian shook his head. "But I can learn, and I want to learn." Later, she married Yi Tianzhao, apanied him in social activities, and would not lose his face.


    "Even if you want to learn, you''re not here to learn. What does Wei say to you? You can go in on your left ear and out on your right ear. You don''t need to pay attention to it. That person likes to joke and talk nonsense. Only half of ten words are true. Many women have been cheated by him."


    Qian Qian doesn''t believe that Wei is always a man who likes to cheat women.

 Chapter 1832

    <h4>Chapter 1832</h4>


    "Handle."


    When Qianqian hears this call, she immediately looks at Yi Tianzhao, who looks as usual and as cold as before. She can''t see his heart through the surface.


    "Handle."


    With a ss of red wine in his hand, Li Shuai came to Qian Qian''s left hand. Qian Qian looked at him and said politely, "Deputy monitor."


    In the heart stomach Fei, Li Shuai how also in?


    "Hello, Mr. Yi." Li Shuai went to the front of the two men, smiled to say hello to Yi Tianzhao, looked at Qian Qian again, and said, "Qian Qian, I didn''t expect you woulde, it''s nice to see you."


    Qianqian holds Yi Tianzhao''s hand tightly on the back hand and says to Li Shuai with a smile, "Deputy monitor, I''m here with Tianzhao." She arbitrarily changed her name to Yi Tianzhao.


    Li Shuai nced at the hand held by the two men and kept a smile on his face, but the smile was a little farfetched. "I''m here with my father. I''ll take the burden of my father after graduation." He looks at Yi Tianzhao again. This man is a few years older than him, but he is more mature and more stable than him. No matter what others say about Qian Qian, Yi Tianzhao will not change about Qian, but he "Mr. Yi, when I see some of my unclesing, I''ll go and say hello first."


    Li Shuai doesn''t want to look at Qian Qian and Yi Tianzhao''s intimacy. He says to Yi Tianzhao. When Yi Tianzhao nods coldly and asks him to help himself, he smiles at Qian Qian and turns away.


    Even though he still has a love for Qianqian, he knows that Qianqian doesn''t love him.


    It''s time to die.


    After Li Shuai left, Yi Tianzhao nced at Qian Qian and said coldly, "if you want to talk with him, go, I won''t stop you."


    "I have nothing to talk with him. If I don''t love him, I can''t make him think he still has time. " Qian Qian told Li Shuai that she only loves Yi Tianzhao. It''s not that Li Shuai is bad, it''s her heart that gives Yi Tianzhao, and she won''t love other men any more.


    Li Shuai hasn''t pestered her for so many years, but she knows that Li Shuai hasn''t put it down, otherwise Liu Yuxiu won''t target her like that.


    That''s what Li Shuai does. What she has to do is to continue to be merciless to Li Shuai. Li Shuai will give up one day.


    Yi Tianzhao looks deep in his eyes. He doesn''t say anything more. He takes Qianqian to meet his friends.


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to the Celebrity Garden, Lin Yi has a feeling of being separated from the rest of the world.


    In fact, the famous garden is still that famous garden, but her mood haspletely changed.


    "The two rooms you lived in are the same as they used to be, and everything in them hasn''t changed." Er Xiaofeng leads Lin Yi into the hall of the middle house. When Lin Yi looks around the hall, he whispers in her ear, "but I hope you can live in my room."


    Lin Yao goes back to the house he used to live in. He is very discerning. He will go back to the house as soon as he gets off the bus. He will never be the light bulb between his elder sister and his elder brother.


    Lin Yi has lived in the Celebrity Garden for half a year, but because she was still blind, she didn''t know what the Celebrity Garden really looked like. Today, she is the first time to know sister Muya and others, and also the first time to see the celebrity garden.


    "Cough --"


    Lin Yao wisely misuses the light bulb, but one person does not, and follows two people into the room, which is er Donghao.


    Two people turn around and see Er Donghao standing not far behind them. Er Xiaofeng says as if nothing happened: "Dad, why don''t you stay at Mojia for a while?"


    Lin Yi is also very calm, after all, she and ER Xiaofeng just did nothing, she politely called Er Donghao: "Er uncle."


    Erdong Hao first responded to Lin Yi, then red at his son, said angrily, "this is also my father''s home, and my father is not allowed toe back?"


    Er Xiaofeng smiled, "I didn''t say that. It was my father who wanted to be crooked."


    "Hum!" Erdonghao snorted heavily, then walked by the two people, went straight up the stairs, turned around and said: "you two don''t go up first, I''ll go up and get something for Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng face to face.


    Er Donghao went upstairs.


    "When did my father hide the good treasure? I don''t want to know. I want to leave it to you. Now as soon as youe back, he can''t wait to take it out. Lin Yi, you need to show me what the good treasure is. I''ll tell you, my father has a lot of good babies. No matter what he gives you, you have to ept them. Those babies are invaluable. If you take them, we will send them. "


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t know what his father was going to take. He intuitively thought that his father was going to give Lin Yi something important. He deliberately teased Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi says with a smile, "are you still short of money?"


    "No one thinks too much money."


    Er Xiaofeng looks at her, kisses her face, buries her neck and nibbles at her. Lin Yi is afraid of being seen by Er Donghao downstairs suddenly, so she can''t keep calm and feel ashamed. She pushes him away gently and whispers, "drink some wine, and you won''t be serious."


    "What can I do to kiss my fiancee? It means we''re in a good rtionship. " After tasting her taste, when they were alone, er Xiaofeng thought that he would turn into a lustful wolf and a hungry wolf at any time. He always wanted to gnaw her to bone.


    Lin Yi: There''s no way to take him.


    Erdonghao soon came down. He said that the things he wanted to give Lin Yi should have been ready for a long time.


    In fact, there are two small boxes. They are almost the same size as jewelry boxes. No one knows what they contain.


    "Dad, what''s that baby?"


    Erxiaofeng asked with a smile.


    Erdonghao ignored him. Aftering, he sat down in front of the tea table, put the two small boxes on the tea table, and then pushed the two small boxes to Lin Yi''s face. Looking at Lin Yi, he said, "Lin Yi, the things in these two boxes are the relics of my little brother and mother."


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yidu are stunned.


    He has lived to be 22 years old. Er Xiaofeng hasn''t seen his mother''s relics. His father hasn''t mentioned them to him either. It should be said that his father never took the initiative to mention his mother in front of him. He knows how his mother died or whether he is a wise man. He heard about it when he was in city B.


    Lin Yi is puzzled, "uncle Er, since it''s Xiaofeng''s mother''s relic, I should give it to Xiaofeng. How can I get it?"


    Er Xiaofeng is also puzzled. When his mother gave birth to him, he went. It''s impossible to know Lin Yi. How could he leave something for Lin Yi?


    Er Donghao opened two small boxes in front of the two young people. The small boxes are folding threeyer boxes. When they are opened, the threeyers will be exposed. In one box, there are all kinds of gold wares, such as gold ingots, gold bracelets, gold nes, gold rings and gold earrings. In the other box, there are still all kinds of jewelry on the top and secondyers, At the bottom are dozens of real estate certificates and rted certificates of dozens of stores.

 Chapter 1833

    <h4>Chapter 1833</h4>


    "When my little brother and mother were pregnant for four months, I asked our doctor to check for her, and determined that she was a son. She told me that it was very hard to have a son. Our parents in this country are used to saving money for their son to get a wife, and she also wants to save money for her son to get a wife, even if we are not short of money, she still did that."


    "She saved the dowry I gave her and the dowry her family gave her. She said that when her little brother wants to get a wife, she will give these things she saved to her daughter-inw as one of the dowry gifts for her daughter-inw. Originally, it should have been handed over to you by her own hands, but she went after giving birth to her little brother and failed to hand over these things to you. Now, instead of her, I will give you all the dowry she has saved for her younger brother. "


    Lin Yi looks solemn.


    Er Xiaofeng''s eyes were red. He had never seen his mother''s real person. When he was born, his mother died. What he could see was his mother''s remains and her tomb. But his mother''s love for him was selfless. She even helped him save his wife''s book during pregnancy.


    "I have arranged people to take care of these properties and shops for so many years. Lin Yi, now that you are the owner of these houses and shops, you can take care of themter. When you are free, go back to city B with my little brother. I''ll ask someone to show you the shops of those houses. Now the people who are in charge of the shops are also my people. You can change them into your people at any time. If you can trust them, you can keep them in charge. Every quarter, they will send the books. You can check the ounts. "


    "Uncle Er, these things I''ll take it. Thank you, and thank you, aunt She hasn''t seen her mother yet. Even if her mother died 22 years ago, she should apany her to give incense to her dead mother. He will apany her to give incense to her dead mother.


    Lin Yiken epts these things, which means that she is willing to marry Er Xiaofeng.


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s not what I gave you. It''s what she left you. It''s just She can''t see you getting married with your little brother, drinking tea to her daughter-inw, or hearing you call her mother. " Erdonghao''s voice is getting lower and lower.


    That kind and gentle woman, after all, he killed her. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have died because she had a child. After he married her, he always left her alone in the headquarters of city B, and he was in the Celebrity Garden of City T, and she was not allowed to go to the celebrity garden to find him.


    During pregnancy, he seldom apanies her. asionally hees back to see her, mainly to know whether the child''s development is normal, not toe back to see her, but she is still very happy. Every time he knows that he wants toe back, he always waits at the door, sometimes for a few hours.


    It was after she went that Er Donghao felt that he had hurt her. I''m sorry for her. He didn''t want to mention his dead wife because of regret and shame.


    If he can let go of his love for Zhang Xiao, if he can spend more time with her, if he lets her have a caesarean section at the beginning, maybe she will not die.


    Er Xiaofeng''s eyes are redder, and Lin Yi''s heart seems to be blocked by something. It''s hard and ufortable.


    I remember that when she resented her mother''s death, er Xiaofeng had a cold-blooded analysis of the ident. The main responsibility was not him. He said that she could understand the pain of losing her mother, because he also lost his mother, and he had no mother when he was born.


    He did not eat a mouthful of his mother''s milk, was not once held by his mother, nor even the real mother.


    She has lived beside her mother for 18 years. Although she lives hard with her mother, she still enjoys 18 years of maternal love, and he doesn''t even know what it is like.


    Lin Yi also knows that Er Donghao''s beloved is Zhang Xiao. Er Xiaofeng''s mother is just a tool for giving birth to children. Er Xiaofeng can not me or hate Zhang Xiao. First, it''s not Zhang Xiao''s fault. When Zhang Xiao knew Er Donghao, Zhang Xiao was Mu Chen''s legal wife. Second, er Xiaofeng was often taken to Mu''s house. Zhang Xiao felt sorry for him and loved him very much. He had no mother From Zhang Xiao to enjoy the care, warmth.


    Erdonghao is also silent.


    For a long time, he said, "Lin Yi, why did you break up with my little brother in the past? We don''t talk about it now. That''s what forced me to do. No matter in the past or now, my little brother loves you, and you still love my little brother. Now you''re together again. If you can, you and my little brother will get married earlier."


    Lin Yi blinked the tears from the corner of his eyes and said softly: "uncle Er, I have a hard time giving birth. Xiaofeng is your only son and your hope. I know the rules of your family. In case I can''t give birth..."


    "Linyi."


    Er Xiaofeng cried low. He grasped her hand and said firmly, "Lin Yi, I have said many times that I only love you. I only want to marry you in my life. I love you no matter whether you can have a baby or not. In my heart, you are my only wife. What''s more, it''s just that it''s hard for you to get pregnant, not to say you can''t have a baby. We''re still young, and we''ll definitely be pregnant if we take good care of ourselves. I really can''t bear it. Let''s adopt one. My aunt just adopted uncle Ling Hao and aunt Ling Yue? They are as filial to my aunt as they are to their own children. "


    Erdong Hao said with deep concern: "now the family is handed over to the younger brother, the younger brother is the incumbent owner, the rules are dead, the human is living, how should be changed, the younger brother has the final say." That is to say, if Lin Yizhen can''t have a baby, he agrees to adopt a child by two people.


    "But..."


    "Lin Yi, you need to think about it. Let''s talk about it clearly." Er Donghao interrupts what Lin Yi wants to say and looks directly at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi and he looked at each other for a while, nodded softly, "uncle Er, I will think about it well."


    Er Dong Hao well, he stood up from the sofa, "I go upstairs to have a rest first. I''m old and can''t stand it."


    With that, he turned and went upstairs.


    Lin Yi hugged Er Er Xiaofeng after Er Donghao went upstairs. She said softly, "Xiaofeng, I know you are very upset now. If you want to cry, cry. My shoulder is for you."


    Er Xiaofeng is very sad. His eyes are red and red, but he just hugs Lin Yi fiercely.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll apany you back to B city. Let''s go and offer incense to your mother, shall we?" Er Xiaofeng''s mother wants to drink tea from her daughter-inw. When she goes to worship, she makes the tea herself and takes it to the cemetery.


    Er Xiaofeng held her for more than ten minutes before releasing her. He nodded and said in a low voice, "OK."


    He took the two small boxes and showed them one by one. These are the wife books that his mother saved for him. His mother loves him so much, but he can''t live a day''s filial piety under his mother''s knees.


    God treats him unfairly!

 Chapter 1834

    <h4>Chapter 1834</h4>


    After looking over all the remains of his mother, er Xiaofeng gently put all the objects back into the box, closed the box, handed two boxes to Lin Yi, and said, "Lin Yi, this is what my mother left you. Keep it well."


    "Otherwise, keep it with you. It''s your mother''s relic. You can often see it." This is his mother''s relic. Lin Yi wants him to keep it.


    Erxiaofeng looked at her quietly, his eyes were filled with his gratitude for his dead mother and his deep affection for Linyi. "Linyi, this is one of the dowry I gave you, and it''s also my mother''s intention. Only when you keep it, can my mother feel at ease. Do we still share each other? I can often see it here with you. "


    Lin Yi took two small boxes. "OK, I''ll take them, and I''ll take good care of them. If we are lucky enough to have a son, these things will be left to our future daughter-inw."


    Er Xiaofeng smiled at her words, leaned over to her ear and whispered, "Lin Yi, we will have our own children. Tonight, we will try our best to make people."


    Lin Yi: That''s what it is like to talk without considering the consequences.


    He works hard every night, OK.


    Er Xiaofeng hugged her shoulder and took her up. "You are tired, too. Let''s go upstairs and have a rest earlier." Make a man early.


    Lin Yi went upstairs with him gently. She took the small box in her hands and went back to ER Xiaofeng''s room. She put the two small boxes on the bedside table and said to ER Xiaofeng, "we will go back to see your mother tomorrow."


    "Well, by the way, see the house and shop my mother left you." In fact, most of his mother''s heritage is the dowry that his father gave his mother in those days, because his grandparents'' family background is not obvious, and there are not many dowries for his mother.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said, "OK. After a look, keep them in charge. I''m in the flower shop business in Lucheng. I don''t want to abandon it." Erdonghao let people take care of it. Lin Yi believes that those people selected by erdonghao don''t have to take care of themselves or change people.


    "Linyi." Er Xiaofeng hugs Lin Yi and falls on the bed. He turns over and presses on her. He stares at her affectionately and says, "Lin Yi, marry me, OK? You have epted the dowry from my mother, which means you have promised to marry me. Let''s go and get the license. "


    Linyi did not answer, but pulled down his head and kissed his lips.


    Er Xiaofeng agreed silently when she did. He took the initiative passively and took the lead again.


    No more words in a night.


    The next day, when Lin Yi got up, er Xiaofeng was no longer in the room.


    She changed, washed and went downstairs.


    Downstairs is also quiet, did not see Er Xiaofeng, also did not see other people.


    It''s too quiet, isn''t it? There are many people in the celebrity garden. Lin Yi is a little worried about what''s going on? She quickly walked out of the house and thought of looking for someone to ask if something was wrong.


    As soon as she left the door, she was stunned. In front of her eyes, there was a sea of red flowers. The words that were spelled with flowers were "Lin Yi, marry me."


    Er Xiaofeng, with a straight suit and a big bunch of flowers in his hand, came to her and knelt down on one knee. Lin Yi instinctively stepped back. Er Xiaofeng raised the flowers, raised his beautiful face, and proposed to Lin Yi affectionately: "Lin Yi, marry me."


    On both sides of Huahai, there are full of people, all of them are the people of Er''s family. They are all in ck suits, standing on both sides, watching Er Xiaofeng kneel down to propose to Lin Yi, waiting for Lin Yi to agree.


    Lin Yao is taking his mobile phone to record the video. Seeing that his elder sister is still in a trance, he calls out: "elder sister, I have promised elder brother''s proposal to marry you to him as a wife. You should quickly ept the flowers my elder brother gave you and say" I will. "


    Lin Yi: Her marriage was actually dominated by her younger brother.


    The servants of Er''s family also cried in unison: "my wife, please promise our master that you won''t let our master kneel for too long. It took him a long time to spell these flowers into words."


    Er Xiaofeng is still looking at Lin Yi affectionately. In fact, he is also very nervous. I wonder if I can make Lin Yi nod to marry him and if her heart knot can be opened?


    Lin Yi looks down at the man who proposed to her with one knee in front of her eyes. Her pretty face is dyed with red. She reaches out and ER Xiaofeng stares at her.


    Finally, Lin Yi took over Er Xiaofeng''s bunch of flowers and moved his lips, "Xiaofeng, I''d like to."


    Er Xiaofeng is very happy. He quickly takes out the proposed diamond ring that he has already prepared, and can''t wait to put it on her finger. Ha ha, finally, he has put it on her.


    "Pa Pa Pa."


    Everyone apuded for ER Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi''s face is like a peach blossom in March. She holds the bouquet in one hand and stands up with ER Xiaofeng in the other hand. Er Xiaofeng immediately hugs her waist and turns the circle around her, cheering: "Lin Yi promised to marry me. Lin Yi promised to marry me."


    Lin Yi is a little dizzy because of his turning, but he is infected by his excitement, which is also a smile on his face.


    After several turns, er Xiaofeng puts down Lin Yi, holds her face with both hands, kisses her lips affectionately, and kisses her deeply in front of everyone.


    Lin Yao was originally filming the video. When he got here, his mobile phone was taken away by Uncle Zhou, and then his eyes were covered by Uncle Zhou. Uncle Zhou''sughter came from his ears. "You should not watch or shoot the pictures that are not suitable for children."


    Lin Yao:


    Is he still a child? He''s in junior high school. He''s a teenager.


    Well, in the eyes of these people, he is a minor, and indeed a child.


    In the heart but in the stomach Fei: think I haven''t seen it? My elder brother often kisses my elder sister, I still meet asionally.


    On the top of the building, erdonghao did not look down, but looked at the distance, silently said to the dead wife: our son proposed sessfully.


    There are three generations in their family, one generation can be with the beloved.


    After the affectionate kiss, er Xiaofeng''s fingers were still rubbing on Lin Yi''s lips. He struck the iron while it was hot. "Lin Yi, today''s Monday, the Civil Affairs Bureau is working. Let''s go to get the marriage certificate first, and then go back to city B to worship my mother, OK?"


    Lin Yi said, "Xiaofeng, let''s get engaged first." She still hopes to wait until she is pregnant to get a marriage certificate with ER Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi said, er Xiaofeng knew that she still didn''t change her original idea. This woman is too stubborn. It''s hard for her to change what she thinks. He was distressed, but he also knew that he could not be anxious. Anyway, they were young, so they should be engaged first. Anyway, she was in the name of his fiancee, and she could not run away.


    I hope she will be pregnant in a month, so that he can really marry her, instead of proposing sessfully as now, but just getting engaged.

 Chapter 1835

    <h4>Chapter 1835</h4>


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to get the license now. Er Xiaofeng has to take her back to B city first and take her to see his dead mother.


    After a few hours of flying back to the headquarters, I drove to the cemetery in B city instead.


    Er Xiaofeng''s mother is the wife of the owner of the ER family. The cemetery isrger than those around her. The direction of the tomb is exactly in the direction of the headquarters of the ER family.


    Lin Yi lost her life in order to have a legitimate son for her father.


    Er Xiaofeng loves his mother very much and will never let himself be the second father.


    "Mom, I''m Lin Yi, Xiaofeng''s fiancee. I''m sorry. Ie to see you now. I used to be blind, but I can''t see you when I came. It will hurt you. I hope you don''t me me foring to see you now." Lin Yi knelt down in front of the tomb, kowtowed his head three times, and called to the smiling photos: "Ma"


    she called "Ma" directly, fulfilling her wish that she had never met her mother-inw. She could hear her daughter-inw change her name to ma. When she and er Xiaofeng had a wedding, she woulde to offer tea to her mother-inw.


    Er Xiaofeng also knelt down and kowtowed to his dead mother three times. He said, "Mom, Lin Yi and I haven''t had a wedding yet. When we have a wedding, I will bring Lin Yi to make tea for you."


    His mother smiled softly, as if she had heard what her son and his daughter-inw had said.


    The breeze blows gently, like a mother''s gentle exhortation to her children, but also a mother''s unwillingness to her children.


    Not far away, aunt Er wiped the corner of her eyes, and there were tears in her hands.


    She likes that niece very much, but she is too short-lived. She also felt guilty to her niece. She didn''t teach her nephew to be a good husband or to love his wife, which made her aggrieved.


    My niece and daughter-inw, my younger brother has grown up and taken on responsibilities. He has be the head of the family and found the love he wants. Rest in peace.


    ¡­¡­


    ording to the address on the real estate certificate, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi are looking for one house by one. Even if no one lives in each house, because every day someone will clean the house at a fixed time, tidy up the house and take care of the flowers and grass in the yard, the house is not old and clean.


    The location of each house is very good. Based on the current house price in city B, a house is worth at least ten million yuan. If there are more than ten houses, Lin Yi will get the property of her mother-inw with a total value of several hundred million yuan. Not to mention that those stores are profitable, the location is good, if you want to transfer out, you can also sell a high price.


    Lin Yi used to be a very ordinary flower shop owner. Although she has a big grass farm, there are several flower shops. Her savings are not too much. She is still a poor person in front of a real rich family. Now that she has inherited her mother-inw''s property, she immediately bes rich and white.


    After seeing the house and shop, the two stayed in city B for a few days before flying back to the city.


    Lin Yao has only asked for two days'' leave, and has been sent back to school by Er Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi wants to be engaged first. There is a certain gap from Er Xiaofeng''s expectation, but it''s also a progress. Since he wants to be engaged, the engagement banquet is inevitable. Erdonghao asked the two young people to do the things in their hands first. He would help them choose a good day to hold a wedding banquet. When the day was chosen, he would let the twoe back. Anyway, he has retired now and no grandchildren to take him with him. He is so busy that he has something to do.


    Er Xiaofeng is toozy to remind his father that he only cares about Fengyi group when he goes to Lucheng. His father has to deal with other matters. His father can''t be too busy to panic.


    Lin Yi goes back to his flower shop, while Er Xiaofeng is driven to work by Lin Yi. He, the chief executive, hasn''t been on a day''s work.


    Er Xiaofeng reluctantly went to thepany andined in his heart that Lin Yi didn''t like other women who were in love and liked to stick to her boyfriend.


    After Lin Yi sold some potted flowers, Yao Junqing came to see her again when he knew she was back.


    When he came, Lin Yi didn''t know. She was looking at the ount. Xiao Luo happened to look out. Seeing Yao Junqing''s caring slowly, he touched Lin Yi who was sitting next to her to look at the ount. "Mr. Lin, Mr. Yao is here. In the past few days when you are away, Mr. Yao wille here every day. Although he didn''t ask about you, we all know that he just wanted toe and have a look. When can youe back, he was afraid that you won''te back. This is not, knew you toe back, he immediately ran toe


    Lin Yi nced at Xiao Luo and said, "he knew that I was back so soon. You didn''t tell me." Over the years, Yao Junqing refused to give up, which was also caused by the help of these little girls. When these little girls had not met Er Xiaofeng, they all thought Yao Junqing was very good. In action and spirit, they helped Yao Junqing, encouraged Yao Junqing to stick with it and not give up.


    Xiao Luo immediately called out, "Mr. Lin, I didn''t give you a tip off. When youe back, I''ve been by your side. You know if I give you a tip off. Now I''m a loyal supporter of Mr. er. I''m always better than Mr. Yao. Ha ha, I''m just so handsome. Unfortunately, there''s a master of famous grass. I can only look at it secretly. "


    "Mr. Lin, I have to tell you that the media in Lucheng are all focusing on Fengyi group now. I want to know where their president is. If I tell the media that my boss is Mr. er''s sweetheart, Mr. Lin will definitely be a news figure in the city, and maybe help our Florist make a reputation."


    Lin Yi immediately warned her, "don''t talk nonsense."


    She doesn''t want to be stared at by the media, and I''m sure she doesn''t want to.

 Chapter 1836

    <h4>Chapter 1836</h4>


    Xiao Luolian said quickly, "Mr. Lin, I won''t say it. I just say it in front of you." What she can see is that you are always gentle and patient with Mr. Lin''s brothers and sisters, but cold and indifferent to them.


    Xiao Luo is stared at by Er Xiaofeng with cold eyes. She will feel a chill from the bottom of her feet as long as she remembers. As young as president Er is the president of Fengyi group, the means must be very good. A little assistant like her is better not to provoke big tigers.


    Between two people talk, Yao Junqing walked in.


    "Linyi." Yao Junqing sees that the shop is not busy. Lin Yi is looking at the ount. Hees over and greets Lin Yi with a smile. However, when he sees the diamond ring on Lin Yi''s finger, his smile froze.


    Suddenly, he pulled Lin Yi''s hand with the diamond ring. Lin Yi and Xiao Luo were shocked by his actions.


    Lin Yi immediately retracted his hand.


    "Linyi, you and Mr. Er are engaged?" Yao Junqing''s face turned pale. He knew that he had no chance. But Lin Yi just went back with ER Xiaofeng for a few days. He was even engaged. Lin Yi wore engagement diamond rings on his hands. Yao Junqing just felt that his heart was broken, too fast, too fast!


    They got engaged without giving him any time.


    Lin Yi looks at Yao Junqing''s pale face and knows that what he said next is a kind of injury to Yao Junqing, but not to let him die. The injury he will get will be deeper in the future. She makes her face show shame and happiness, and replies: "yes, I am engaged to Xiaofeng, and we will have a weddingter. Then we will invite you to B city to drink our wedding wine "


    Er Xiaofeng is the head of the ER family. If you get married, the wedding will be held in city B, which is the force headquarters of the ER family.


    Xiao Luo sympathetically watched Yao Junqing''s face be more and more rigid. s, Mr. Yao is very good, but it''s not their Lin Zong''s dish. They can only find another one they love.


    Yao Junqing stares at the diamond ring on Lin Yi''s finger. He is a man who knows the goods. He knows that the diamond ring on Lin Yi''s hand is valuable. Er Xiaofeng will not treat her badly. He just can''t ept that his beloved woman bes another''s fiancee for a while.


    Looking at the coyness and happiness that appeared on Lin Yi''s face, I thought that Lin Yi had been waiting for ER Xiaofeng for four years, and now it''s finally waiting for ER Xiaofeng toe. When two people are engaged, a wedding will be held soon. How can Lin Yi be unhappy?


    He had known her for so long that he had never seen such a coquettish and happy expression on her face, and only Er Xiaofeng had the ability to make her so.


    She doesn''t love him!


    Yao Junqing, it''s time for you to diepletely. She will soon be a wife. He will never have a chance again.


    "Congrattions, Linyi."


    Yao Junqing has a reaction. Although his face is still pale, he tries hard to squeeze out a smile and says hi to Lin Yi with a smile. "Are you engaged with Mr. er? How about a supplementary wedding reception in Lucheng and a few drinks for all of us? "


    Lin Yi replied, "let''s hold our engagement party in the Celebrity Garden of T city. You will be invited to attend at that time. The most afraid thing is that you won''t appreciate it." Whether Yao Junqing''s proposal has been made or not, he will not hold a wedding banquet in Lucheng.


    Yao Junqing smiled and said, "no matter where it is held, please me. I will definitely appreciate it. Even if you don''t invite me, I will go. I hope Mr. Er won''t blow me out." If you can''t marry her, it''s good to see her happy.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi responded gently, turning to Xiao Luo and saying, "Xiao Luo, go and help Mr. Yao pour a ss of water." She put the book away, got up and walked out of the cash register. She went to a round table not far away and sat down. Yao Junqing followed her.


    Xiao Luo poured Yao Junqing a ss of water.


    "Lin Yi, do you still stay in Lucheng after marriage?" Yao Junqing''s face looks much better after drinking a few mouthfuls. He will face this result sooner orter, but now it''s just ahead of time. Although the heart is very painful, also bless Linyi happiness.


    It''s not him. It''s not him.


    "I don''t know yet, but in the short term, I will stay in Lucheng." Her career is all in Lucheng. She doesn''t want to let it go. It''s not appropriate to move her business to city t or city B. the flower market in those two metropolises is saturated and her newers can''t enter.


    Yao Junqing nodded, "I think you can''t leave your florist." In this way, he can still see her in the future.


    It seems that he saw through his mind. Lin Yi said seriously, "Mr. Yao, I know what you mean to me, but my heart has been given to Xiaofeng for a long time. It''s impossible for us. I told you clearly from the beginning. Mr. Yao is very good. You can find a better one. After that, Mr. Yao wille to see me less. "


    "Are you afraid of Mr. er''s misunderstanding?" Yao asked her back.


    "I''m not afraid of his misunderstanding. I don''t want you to go on like this. Mr. Yao, we can only be friends." Er Xiaofeng won''t misunderstand her, but jealousy is inevitable. Lin Yi doesn''t want Yao Junqing to go on like this.


    Don''t let Yao Junqinge to see her all the time. After a long time, Yao Junqing''s feelings for her will fade. Mrs. Yao will arrange Yao Junqing to have a blind date. Yao Junqing can find the love that belongs to Yao Junqing''s feelings only when Yao Junqing has let go of her feelings.


    Yao Junqing understood the meaning of Lin Yi''s words. His eyes drooped and he said destely, "Lin Yi, I understand what you mean. I will try my best to control myself in the future and will not disturb your life and Mr. er''s life easily."


    He really loves Lin Yi. Lin Yi doesn''t marry him and he doesn''t want to hurt her.


    If he oftenes to see Lin Yi, even if Lin Yi doesn''t give him a good face, er Xiaofeng will be jealous. Since he doesn''t want to hurt Lin Yi, stay away from her and silently wish her happiness in the distance.


    "Miss Yao, I''m sorry."


    "You didn''t do sorry to me, I know you are all for my good, I am amorous, is my wishful thinking." Yao Junqing said with a wry smile, "always thought that if you waited and worked hard, you would be moved. Lin Yi, if you didn''t have Er Xiaofeng, would you like me?"


    Yao Junqing couldn''t help asking a question that many people would ask.


    Lin Yi said: "Mr. Yao, if not, the reality is like this. Don''t think about how it would be, it would be meaningless."


    Yao Junqing is silent.


    For a moment, he smiled bitterly again, "Lin Yi, in real life, I am not as good as you can see through it."


    Lin Yi didn''t answer.


    "OK, I see. I have something to do every day. Lin Yi, I''ll go back to work first, and then I''ll get together when I''m free. Remember that when you marry Mr. Er, you must invite me."


    "Good."


    Lin Yi asked Xiao Luo to send Yao Junqing out.

 Chapter 1837

    <h4>Chapter 1837</h4>


    When Xiao Luo sent Yao Junqing out, he whispered to Yao Junqing for a few words. Yao Junqing didn''t speak. When he was about to get on the bus, he said to Xiao Luo, "Xiao Luo, I''m just friends with you, President Lin. when you Lin Yi didn''t encounter life danger, you should not call me again to tell me what happened to Lin Yi."


    Small Luo Leng Leng Leng, then chat up ground to agree.


    It seems that Mr. Yao is dead.


    Thinking of the diamond ring that Mr. Lin is wearing, Xiao Luo feels that Yao Junqing''splete devotion is also a good thing.


    From this day on, Yao Junqing rarely came to Lin Yi''s shop again, and they didn''t even get through the phone.


    Time can dilute everything. Yao Junqing''s affection for more than four years, let time dilute little by little.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengyi group.


    President''s office.


    The internal telephone on ER Xiaofeng''s desk rings every two minutes. It''s all people whoe to visit him. The Secretary asks if he wants to see them. At the end of the day, he was toozy to answer the phone, so the Secretary had to knock on the door and ask him what he meant.


    "I don''t do business with people. I want them to go to youzong." Er Xiaofeng is dealing with the documents. Although he has just taken over Fengyi group, he has been training for several years and can start working quickly in the face of new work.


    He didn''t even raise his head and told the Secretary, "except for Lin Yi, you can let her go upstairs. Don''t disturb me. I have no time to see them."


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to expose his true face, mainly because he is afraid of causing wild bees and butterflies. With his appearance, he can easily attract countless pursuers. He and Lin Yi are not easy to go to this step, but can''t be influenced by others.


    "Yes, president."


    The secretary took the order.


    Er Xiaofeng stops working after the secretary goes out, calls Mr. you on the internal line, and says to Mr. you: "Laoyou, you tell them that if you want to cooperate with Fengyi group, you can''t disturb me. If you have anything to do, you can do it."


    "You always respectfully replied:" well, I''ll tell them, and I won''t let them disturb the owner with thousands of excuses


    "Call me the president of thepany, not the owner."


    "Yes, president."


    You are always a young man, but he is respectful in front of Er Xiaofeng.


    After he ordered Mr. you, er Xiaofeng continued to be busy with him. After a while, he felt a little tired, so he stopped to have a rest. He leaned back on the chair, picked up his ss of water and wanted to drink. He didn''t notice the pots in his office. They were all bought from the flower shop in Linyi.


    The day he just came here, Lin Yi happened to deliver the goods to them.


    It is said that the potted nts in Linyi flower shop will die once every three months when they are sent to Fengyi group, and then another batch will be changed. In this way, four times a year, Linyi will buy a batch of potted nts on arge scale in Linyi flower shop, which can make Linyi earn a lot of money.


    It''s easy to raise flowers, but it''s interesting that all the potted flowers in all the offices of the wholepany die at the same time.


    The death of those flowers is certainly not a natural death, is it a "murder"?


    Er Xiaofeng stood up with a water cup, walked out of the desk, went to the pot of fortune tree in his office, drank water and looked at the fortune tree. Now he looks at the growth of the tree. Are the flowers that his family should keep? Are you ok?


    So, how were these potted nts murdered?


    Since Er Xiaofeng can guess that Hua was murdered, he can also figure out that you always want Lin Yi to make more money. Lin Yi has a good life, and he can rest assured that you always help him take care of Lin Yi these years. Well, he is loyal.


    He is just curious, what method does you always use to make all potted nts die after three months?


    Lin Yi has a headache in his family.


    The water in the cup can''t be drunk out, and ER Xiaofeng doesn''t want to drink any more, so he pours the water in the cup into the pot of the fortune tree. Then he makes a meal. Although the water in his cup is not boiling hot, it''s warm, and it''s still warm. If he pours it into the pot like this, it''s easy to kill the fortune tree.


    If the water in the cup is boiling water, pour it into the flowerpot like this, will these nts survive?


    There are so many people and flowers in the wholepany. If everyone has boiled water to water the flowers, will these potted nts die together?


    Er Xiaofeng was stunned for a while, then he smiled and muttered: "they are really No wonder Lin Yi can''t find the cause of the collective death of potted flowers. She can''t think of those people watering flowers with happiness. "


    Well, Lin Yi can''t know the secret, or she will die of heartache.


    However, in order to make Lin Yi earn more money, he thinks this method can continue to be used.


    Er Xiaofeng guessed the reason why potted flowers only have three months'' life span in fengyiji, but he nned to keep his eyes open, and let the people below continue to do so.


    It''s to keep the secret, and never let Lin Yi find out the truth, or she will be angry even with him.


    Poor potted flowers.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    The person pushing the door in is not the Secretary, but Mr. you.


    General manager you saw Er Xiaofeng standing in front of the fortune tree and looking at the fortune tree. He felt a little guilty. However, he thought that the potted nts in thepany city had just been changed, and it hadn''t been three months. No one would pour boiling water on the potted nts for the time being. General manager you walked up to ER Xiaofeng as if nothing had happened. He said respectfully and with headache: "president, I''m so bothered by them since I knew that When the presidentes, they try their best to meet him. "


    Er Xiaofeng nced at him. "Can''t stop it?"


    President you hurriedly said: "you can stop it. My subordinates are suing andining. It''s my blessing to share the worries and solve the worries for the president. My subordinates will definitely help the president to block them and not let them disturb the president. I''ve also conveyed to them what the president said. I''m sure there won''t be so many peopleing from tomorrow. "


    He can also keep his ears quiet.


    Thesendlords are too difficult and gossip.


    Er Xiaofeng said yes.


    When you saw him or stared at the fortune tree, he asked casually, "president, but what''s wrong with this fortune tree? Do you want me to ask my wife to send another basin to rece the president? "


    Er Xiaofeng looked at him and said with a smile: "wait for three months to change?"


    Mr. you:


    "Lin Yi wants to find out why the potted nts in ourpany only have a three-month life span?" Er Xiaofeng is still smiling. You always know that you, the young head of your family, is smart. I guess you guessed the reason.


    General manager you is not sure whether the president is happy or angry. He carefully looks at Er Xiaofeng''s face and makes sure that there is no anger on his face. Then he says with a smile: "the owner said that he should pay more attention to the business of the owner''s wife. His subordinates can onlye up with such a bad move and hope that the owner will forgive me."

 Chapter 1838

    <h4>Chapter 1838</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng has been staring at you for a full minute, which makes you feel worse. Fortunately, er Xiaofeng didn''t me him, but told him: "don''t let your wife know the reason. She is a flower keeper and a flower lover. The flowers that are hard raised are drenched to death by you. Even if you all give money, she will still feel sad when she knows it. Maybe it will be back then I''m involved. "


    General manager you saw that Er Xiaofeng didn''t me him. He looked rxed and said, "we do a good job in keeping secrets, and we won''t be known why by my wife."


    After thinking about it, er Xiaofeng said, "but don''t let all the potted flowers die in the future. It doesn''t have to be three months, it can be one month, two months, or half a year. It''s like raising them. Otherwise, my wife will stare at the flowers in ourpany, and she will find them sooner orter."


    Let Lin Yi know that his people use boiled water to water the flowers in order to make money for her, so that all the flowers have only three months'' life span. Lin Yi will be angry and even implicated in him, because Mr. you and others are helping him to do things and take care of Lin Yi.


    In fact, when Er Xiaofenges here, Lin Yi bes rich and beautiful again. There is no shortage of money. President you and others don''t need to kill so many flowers. However, er Xiaofeng wants Lin Yi toe to hispany often. If there is no serious matter, with Lin Yi''s character, she seldomes to thepany to find him.


    "I''ll take care of the potted flowers in my office."


    Er Xiaofeng wants Lin Yi toe to him on his own initiative. He can change pots and nt flowers every three or five minutes, or let Lin Yi send bouquets to his office.


    tour always smiled respectfully and said, "that''s natural. These flowers want to live for a few days. The president has the final say."


    Er Xiaofeng said to you, "what else can I do?"


    "No, my subordinates will go out to work immediately."


    Mr. You hurriedly responded, then left the office, and went back to his office to those bosses who tried everything to meet the owner.


    No wonder those people are so enthusiastic. It''s really Fengyi group that wants to meet Er Xiaofeng. In four years, it has be the leader of business in Lucheng. Although they didn''t see the real person of Er Xiaofeng, they heard that Er Xiaofeng is very young and handsome. Those old managers with marriageable daughters in their family have such extraordinary abilities. If they can be their own son-inw, it will be very helpful to their own business.


    After you left, er Xiaofeng sat back at his desk. After thinking about it, he called Lin Yi on his cell phone. Lin Yi quickly answered his phone and asked him, "what''s the matter, Xiaofeng?"


    "Mr. Lin, I want to buy flowers." Er Xiaofeng said with a smile, "now send me a bunch of red roses to my office. I need them after work."


    Lin Yi: " Xiaofeng, I''m busy. "


    Er Xiaofeng is serious. "I really want to buy bouquets, too. I''ll give them to my wifeter."


    Lin Yi''s face burned red inexplicably. This guy always called her wife.


    "Mr. Lin, my bouquet, you should send it to ourpany in person, or I won''t pay you."


    Lin Yi: " I''ll give it to you when youe back. Don''t make a fuss. I''ll go to those branches and have a look. There are not many goods in the shop. I have to go to the grasnd to make up for them tomorrow. "


    Er Xiaofeng sees Lin Yi can''t get on the way, so he has to follow her topic and say, "how long will it take? Come back for dinner? I''ll pick you up. Let''s go back to Fengyi garden for dinner. Tomorrow you go to the grasnd, and I will apany you. "


    "I dare not trouble you, busy man. I have a delivery driver." Lin Yi politely refused Er Xiaofeng''s help. "If time is right, I''ll go back to fengyiyuan and make do with it in the shop. Or you can eat it in the hotel. My brother and sister''s dinner is very simple. I''m afraid you are not used to it."


    Er Xiaofeng was displeased. "Lin Yi, I just want to be with you. I don''t care what I eat. Don''t think of me as a kind of non cannibal fireworks."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "OK, you are amon man who eats grains and grains. What would you like to eat at night? I''ll make it for you. "


    "I''ll eat whatever my wife does."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t call me Lin Yi, my wife, my wife. I''m not used to it. "


    Erxiaofeng smiled happily: "sooner orter, you are my wife. You are used to listening. Wife, you should be busy first. I''ll go back to the shop in a moment. "


    Lin Yi hum, then hang up first.


    As for ER Xiaofeng ''s saying that she should send flowers to his office, Lin Yi hung up the phone and thought about it. She picked some flowers, tied them into a bunch, packed them and handed them to Xiao Luo. She said, "Xiao Luo, this is the bouquet you always want. Please send it to him now."


    Xiao Luo took over the bouquet and asked suspiciously, "Mr. Lin, which Mr. er? Is that your boss? "


    Her boss?


    Lin Yi said in a funny way, "how many managers do you know?" In my heart, I have a sense of belonging. Er Xiaofeng is her, and she belongs to ER Xiaofeng.


    Xiao Luo doesn''t understand, "Mr. Lin, that''s your Mr. er. How can I send him flowers? I''m afraid you''ll stare at me when you see me all the time. Maybe you''ll smash the bouquet on me. " Just now, general manager Lin answered the phone and asked her to send flowers to general manager er. Xiao Luo was not stupid. He guessed that Lin Yi, whom Xiaofeng really wanted to see.


    In the heart also in abdomen Fei, er always and Lin always just separate how long, so fast suffer from Acacia?


    Love is so good!


    Two people separated for more than four years, the feelings can be so good, envy.


    "I asked you to send the flowers. He didn''t dare to smash them." Lin Yi said as he walked out with the key lock.


    Xiao Luo immediately followed her and left the other two clerks to look at the shop. "Mr. Lin, you''d better send flowers to Mr. er. I''ll go to those flower shops and have a look. You can apany Mr. Er well. We don''t have to worry about the business in the shop." The boss invited them to do things, but they did a lot of things by themselves, which made them feel like they were cking off.


    Xiao Luo put the bouquet into Lin Yi''s hand and smiled: "Mr. Lin, you just refused to send flowers to Mr. Er on the phone. Now you send them to Mr. Er, it''s a surprise."


    After she gave Lin Yi the bouquet, she ran away and left before Lin Yi. She went to patrol the branch.


    Lin Yi looks at Xiao Luo and runs away. She smiles: "these little girls."


    In fact, they are all older than her


    Looking down at the bouquet in her arms, she thought that she refused to send flowers to ER Xiaofeng. When he was in "no business", now she will send flowers to his office in person, which is really a surprise.


    Then give him a surprise.


    Lin Yi also likes to see Er Xiaofeng happy.


    So Lin Yi, who refused to send flowers to ER Xiaofeng, got on the car with a bouquet and drove to Fengyi group.


    At the gate of Fengyi group, she noticed some suspicious people near Fengyi group. Lin Yi slowed down and looked at the suspicious people through the window.

 Chapter 1839

    <h4>Chapter 1839</h4>


    That they are suspicious is that they are always wandering around, both men and women have their eyes fixed on the gate of Fengyi group.


    Lin Yi''s car stopped at the gate of Fengyi group. Those people pretended to pass by. They came over and watched Lin Yi''s car drive into thepany. They also slightly stopped to look inside.


    Just after the car was parked, a woman in a professional suit came up and smiled on her fine makeup face. She respectfully said to Lin Yi, "Mr. Lin, our president asked me to pick up Mr. Lin upstairs."


    Lin Yi oftenes to Fengyi group and knows a lot of people in thepany. She remembers that this is general secretary you.


    "Your president is very kind. I can go upstairs myself." Lin Yi just came in. Er Xiaofeng already knows that she is here.


    He also wanted to surprise him. He knew her arrival in advance. What else did he get surprised and what did he like? However, when she came here, she found those suspicious people outside. She happened to mention them to ER Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng is the head of Er''s family. Lin Yi knows the nature of Er''s family. Although it''s not ck, it''s also hateful. She fell into the hands of Ouyang''s family. In order to save her, er Xiaofeng was shot and almost lost his life.


    Even if Er Xiaofeng says that he has solved those people, and now they are together, he has the ability to protect her. Her eyes are bright again, and she will not drag him back as old as before. Lin Yi is still worried that those suspicious people will do harm to ER Xiaofeng.


    "Mr. Lin, please." The Secretary smiled and asked Lin Yi to follow her, exining to Lin Yi, "Mr. Lin, I''m the Secretary of the president."


    "Congrattions."


    He was promoted from Secretary of vice president to Secretary of president.


    "Thank you."


    Secretary took Lin Yi upstairs and walked in all the way. Everyone who saw two people greeted Lin Yi with a smile, which was their president''s heart-tip treasure. Before, we didn''t know that Lin was always their president''s sweetheart. When we saw that Mr. you took special care of Lin Yi and those employees who didn''t know the real identity of Er Xiaofeng, they also misunderstood that you were always drunk and didn''t drink until Mr. Er came, they didn''t know that the real person to take care of Lin Yi was the president. Mr. you was just ordered to act.


    Er Xiaofeng can see him in Fengyi group, that is, the senior management. The ordinary staff have no chance to see his real person. The front desk has been told by Mr. you. If the president is not willing, he is not allowed to disclose the name of the president and the rtionship with Lin Yi. Otherwise, the general arbitration will let them go.


    However, it is not allowed to divulge to the outside. There are not so many requirements in thepany, so now the whole Fengyi group knows that Lin Yi is likely to be their president''s wife. A pretty girl like Lin Yi can firmly grasp the heart of a young chief executive. This is the ability and the charm of Lin Yi.


    Jealousy can''te. The unmarried female staff thinks about how to learn from Lin Yixue and grasp a man''s heart.


    Lin Yi didn''t know that. She took the elevator to the 28th floor with her secretary and knocked on the door of Er Xiaofeng''s office. The secretary was very smart and wouldn''t follow him as a light bulb. After Lin Yi went in, the Secretary closed the door for the two.


    Er Xiaofeng has been waiting for Lin Yi for a long time. As soon as the Secretary closes the door, he can''t wait to hold Lin Yi in his arms. Lin Yi pushes him away. "Don''t crush all the flowers."


    She handed him the bouquet. "No, the bouquet you want is here."


    Er Xiaofeng takes over the bouquet, puts it on the coffee table, pulls Lin Yi into his arms again, looks down for her lips, and Lin Yi turns his head to avoid his kiss, saying, "Xiaofeng, when Ie to the door of yourpany, I find some suspicious people outside. They always turn around at the door of yourpany and stare at thepany."


    "Leave them alone."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t catch her lips, so she bit her face twice.


    "Xiaofeng."


    Linyi pushed him away again. "What if they are bad people? You''d better have it checked. "


    Er Xiaofeng can''t steal the incense and is pushed away by her. He has to pinch her face with his hand and smile: "do you think your husband''s men are all idle? It''s really dangerous people. How can they walk around the door? "


    "Do you know who they are?"


    "It''s an entertainment reporter."


    Lin Yi blinks, entertaining journalists? What are the reporters doing outside Fengyi group? Thinking that Xiao Luo once had a lively discussion with her about Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yi understood. Now people outside are very curious about Er Xiaofeng. Fengyi group is now the leader of Lucheng business. When the president heard that she is young and handsome, the reporters of entertainment keenly caught this point, he thought to take a sneak photo of Er Xiaofeng outside Fengyi group.


    "They were all guarding the nearby milk tea shop. When my people found out, they just walked around the door openly." Er Xiaofeng doesn''t like to be stared at by the media, but he doesn''t do anything to the media.


    Entertainment reporters want to take pictures of him secretly. Unless he wants them to take pictures, they can''t take pictures of him.


    His license te hasn''t been exposed yet. When it''s time to get off work, so many cars are driving out. Do you know which one is his car?


    "Are you sure they are really entertainment journalists, not those who want to be bad for you?" Lin Yi is still a little worried.


    Erxiaofeng was worried by her. He took her over andforted her. "My wife, don''t worry. They are really journalists. If they are people on the road, they are pigs."


    When he was shot, he didn''t even know where the shooter was hiding.


    Lin Yi leaned against his chest and said softly, "after that experience, I''m afraid that you will be hurt a little more." when he was shot, she couldn''t see it, but she could hear the sound of the gun and feel the blood from his wound. At that moment, she felt that the sky was falling.


    When she woke up, he was still in the process of rescue. No one told her how his injury was. She was more worried. She was afraid of death and heard the news that he was dead. Finally, she went outside the emergency room and waited for him toe back. She told herself that he could not survive, and she would never live alone.


    Life can''t sleep with him. When he dies, he has apanion on the way to the yellow spring.


    "Lin Yi, I''m sorry to worry you." Er Xiaofeng tightened his arm.


    Lin Yi silently hugged his waist and legs. They hugged each other for a moment. Er Xiaofeng looked down for her lips again. When he caught her, he gave her a lingering kiss, which reassured her that he would not have an ident again. He was strong enough.


    But Linyi didn''t know his world, how famous he was.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t want her to know his world, mainly because she was afraid. She liked the quiet and in life, and he tried to give her the life she wanted.

 Chapter 1840

    <h4>Chapter 1840</h4>


    Soon after Lin Yi arrived, er Xiaofeng decided to leave work.


    Lin Yi saw a lot of documents on his desk. She asked him with concern: "Xiaofeng, do you have a lot of documents to deal with, and you are going to leave work? Did Ie and affect you? " I knew I couldn''te and disturb him.


    Er Xiaofeng around his desk, ncing at the documents Lin Yi pointed to, smiled and said, "those are all handled."


    Lin Yi is shocked. He doesn''t believe it very much. He didn''t go back to thepany for a long time. Did he deal with so many documents so quickly?


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, er Xiaofeng held her with a smile. "I''m the head of my family now. There are too many things to deal with. I have to take over whether it''s internal affairs or business. There are manypanies in my family. If I''m too slow, how can I cope? Don''t you see how much I''ve lost? Every day I''m so busy that I can''t be thin. Since you left, Fengyi group has been nning, establishing and developing thepany. Although I don''t have direct management, you always tell me the situation in thepany regrly, so I''m also very clear about Fengyi group''s business. I''ve made it clear, and it''s fast to deal with it. "


    Lin Yi looked at him and touched his face again. "Well, it''s very thin. I said that we should cook tonic soup everyday to mend your body. We''ve been flying here and there these days. I haven''t helped you mend your body properly. Starting tomorrow, I''ll boil tonic soup every morning, noon and evening for you to drink. But the tonic soup I boil doesn''t taste as good as Uncle Zhou''s. don''t abandon it."


    Er Xiaofeng said happily, "as long as it''s boiled by you, even if it''s boiled water and salt, I think it''s the best soup to drink."


    "If you''re passionate about drinking, don''t eat tonight." Linyi teases him.


    Er Xiaofeng quickly chirped in her face, "are you willing to make me hungry?"


    He''s going out of the office and kissing her. Lin Yi pushed him and whispered, "I don''t want you to be hungry. Don''t kiss any more. It''s not good to be seen by them."


    "I kiss my wife. Who has a problem?"


    Lin Yi: I have an opinion.


    Er Xiaofeng left thepany in Lin Yi ''.


    Lin Yi takes Er Xiaofeng to the bookstore after leaving Fengyi group.


    Er Xiaofeng asked her, "what book do you want to buy? Pregnancy knowledge? We should study hard and prepare for pregnancy. "


    Lin Yi''s face is slightly red. "Can''t you think of something serious?"


    Er Xiaofeng is serious. "Pregnancy preparation is also serious. I will not discuss the process of human creation with you."


    Lin Yi stops at once.


    Er Xiaofeng smiled low. Lin Yichen red at him and said, "I can cook only those kinds of soup. If I let you drink bone soup every day, I''m afraid you''ll get tired of it. If you want to learn something else, I n to go to the bookstore to buy some cookbooks ande back to study them well. Only if you learn them well can you be a pig."


    "If you have a pig, you can kill it." Er Xiaofeng smiled happily.


    Lin Yi chuckled, "too fat, too much oil, not delicious."


    "I think so, too. Lin Yi, you should make up for it well, let''s make up together. " In those days in T City, er Xiaofeng specially asked Xu Yingying to check for Lin Yi again. Xu Yingying told him that Lin Yi''s body is much better than that of four years ago. Although she is a little thinner, she is healthy and pregnant should be OK.


    Er Xiaofeng still thinks Lin Yi is too thin and wants to fatten her up.


    "I''m fine. I don''t need to make up any more." Lin Yi is very satisfied with her figure.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at her with his chin on his side, and his eyes are twinkling with cunning light. He wants to fatten her up a little. When she''s fatter, there aren''t so many people to rob her from him.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know that Er Xiaofeng wants to fatten her up and cover her beautiful face with obesity. It''s safer. She found Xinhua Bookstore easily and stopped at the door of the bookstore. She said to ER Xiaofeng, "this bookstore is thergest in Lucheng, with a wide range of books."


    "Well."


    Er Xiaofeng goes in with Lin Yi. Lin Yi maye to this bookstore often. She raises flowers and needs to read a lot of books. The owner of the bookstore knows Lin Yi. Seeing hering, she smiles friendly to Lin Yi. "Miss Lin, there are a lot of new books in our shop. On the second floor, you can see if you want them."


    Seeing Er Xiaofeng beside Lin Yi, her boss''s eyes brightened. A handsome young man, er Xiaofeng took Lin Yi''s hand again. The boss smiled and asked Lin Yi, "Miss Lin, is this your boyfriend?"


    Lin Yi smiles and nods, "yes, he just came to Lucheng. I took him out to walk around and buy some books by the way."


    "The owner''s wife boasted:" you two are very well matched, handsome men and pretty women


    "Thank you."


    Er Xiaofeng nodded gently to the owner''s wife. Lin Yi felt a little surprised. This guy likes to y cool when facing other people. It should be said that in recent years, he has experienced and developed a sense of dignity. As long as he doesn''tugh, he gives people a sense of serious indifference. I didn''t expect that in the face of a strange bookstore owner, er Xiaofeng has a mild attitude.


    The boss''s mother said that they were very matched. It was this sentence that satisfied Er Xiaofeng so that he could have a gentle attitude.


    Lin Yi went to pick out several cookbooks first, and then stopped in front of the bookshelf of flower books. Er Xiaofeng stood in front of the bookshelf of pregnancy knowledge, and took a look at each book. He thought it was a good one. Beside him were pregnant pregnant women. They looked at Er Xiaofeng from time to time, but Er Xiaofeng didn''t realize it.


    He thought every book was very good, so he kept taking it. Soon he couldn''t hold so many books. He simply put the books in front of his feet. He continued to read and take them. The number of books on the shelf decreased one by one.


    He also took a lot of books on pregnancy recipes.


    Those expectant mothers don''t read any more. They are all looking at Er Xiaofeng. One expectant mother saw that Er Xiaofeng was going to move all the books on the shelf. She couldn''t help saying, "this gentleman, actually you don''t need to buy so many books. You can just buy some books withplete knowledge back and have a look."


    He bought all the books. What did others buy?


    Er Xiaofeng looked at each other and said, "I can afford to pay."


    Opposite party: " I don''t mean you can afford it. Most of these books are the same. You don''t have to buy them all. Besides, if you buy them all, can you finish reading so many books? Can you remember after reading it? " But this young man is willing to read so many books about pregnancy for his wife. He is a good man.

 Chapter 1841

    <h4>Chapter 1841</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng replied, "I can read it and remember it. If I can''t remember it, I will copy it several times, and then I can remember it."


    The expectant mothers allughed, "happy is your wife."


    It''s the first time they''ve met such a dad to be.


    Lin Yi hears that Er Xiaofeng is talking to people, and sees so many women around her. He thinks that Er Xiaofeng is quarreling with people, and rushes to crowd and asks with concern: "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Lin Yi spoke, the expectant moms who were watching Er Xiaofeng move the empty bookshelf all looked at her, and looked up and down at Lin Yi. When they saw Lin Yi''s stomach was still t, the expectant mom just said with a smile, "your husband is going to move all the bookshelves empty. I told him not to buy so many books. How many months have you been pregnant? Don''t be so nervous. The first child has no experience. Just buy two books withplete knowledge. But it''s good for you that your husband is willing to read so many books for you. "


    Seeing Er Xiaofeng''s arms full of books and stacks of books in front of his feet, Lin Yi began to think that it was the bookstore''s people who were sorting out the bookshelves. After the mother to be said that, she understood and said with embarrassment, "I''m sorry, he didn''t understand this knowledge, so she wanted to buy more books. In fact, we are preparing for pregnancy, and I''m not pregnant yet "


    Then she bent down to pick up the books, put them back on the shelf one by one, and whispered, "why do you buy so many books? You can''t eat them." What''s more, she hasn''t been pregnant. She doesn''t need to read so many books to prepare for pregnancy?


    "I can read it and remember it. My wife, I just want to umte this knowledge first. When you are pregnant with our baby, I will take good care of you and your baby." Er Xiaofeng said softly, in the eyes of all people, this young couple is show love.


    Lin Yi wants to put the books back in the bookshelf, but Er Xiaofeng refuses to let him, insisting on buying all the books.


    "Others have to see it."


    Said Lin Yi in a low voice.


    Those women looked at the little couple funny and envious. Some people noticed the fingers of two people wearing diamond rings. They found that they were unmarried couples now, and they were not really married. But Er Xiaofeng''s love for Lin Yi and the umtion of knowledge in advance were also enviable.


    Er Xiaofeng turned to look at the women, thought about it, and said, "what books do you want to buy, elder sisters? Choose one here. Everyone can only choose one. I will buy all the others. "


    Everyone:


    Lin Yi:


    Had she known he would, she would not have brought her to the bookstore.


    Although everyone looks at her eyes full of envy, her face is still red, very embarrassed.


    Er Xiaofeng is going to buy all the books about pregnancy knowledge, which also shocked the owner of the bookstore. When the owner came upstairs to see, the bookshelf was already empty. She looked at Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, but also couldn''t help saying that Er Xiaofeng: "Sir, you''ve bought all the books of these bookshelves all of a sudden, and other people will buy them again, so there''s no need to buy them. You''ll leave me some books to press the bookshelf. " It was the first time she had seen a man open a bookstore for such a long time. She bought so many books about pregnancy knowledge at once.


    Miss Lin''s boyfriend is really nice to her.


    "Don''t you buy?" Er Xiaofeng asked the boss.


    Madame: "..."


    "Are you not allowed to buy books in your bookstore? When you open the door to do business and meet a big customer like me, you should be happy. It''s not money. Please help me to move these books downstairs for me. I''ll pay for them. I don''t need you to give me a discount. Anyway, I''ll buy all the books I read. "


    Madame: "..." She is happy, that is to say, seeing several empty bookshelves, one of which is not kept, she has to order urgently.


    Lin Yi''s face is red and her ears are red. The owner''s mother looks at her and smiles. Then she calls the staff in the shop and orders them to help move all the books that Er Xiaofeng wants to buy downstairs. Lin Yi says to the owner''s mother sheepishly, "the owner''s mother, he, no matter what he buys, likes to buy a lot of things."


    Thendy said with a smile: "it''s OK. As your boyfriend said, I''m open to business. It''s rare to meet such a big client. I should smile secretly. Ha ha, Miss Lin, you are blessed. "


    "Wife, let''s go downstairs."


    If nothing happened to ER Xiaofeng, he took Lin Yi downstairs to prevent her from saying so much to the boss''.


    The owner''s mother still gave Er Xiaofeng a discount. Er Xiaofeng paid. The owner''s mother asked the clerk to help him carry the book to Lin Yi''s car. The back seat and trunk of Lin Yi''s car were full of books.


    When leaving the bookstore, Lin Yi said Er Xiaofeng: "they are right. They don''t need to buy so many books. In fact, the content of each book is the same. Just choose a few books and have a look."


    "My wife, don''t worry. I don''t need you to read it. I promise I can finish it and remember the contents of the book. I have a good memory, which is almost unforgettable. After you get pregnant, I will take care of you and the baby myself." Said Er Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi: " We don''t know when we''ll have babies. " She is difficult to conceive.


    "Did you forget what aunt Xu said? She said that your body is well conditioned, much better than it was four years ago, and it won''t be difficult to get pregnant any more. I believe we''ll have a baby soon. Besides, the knowledge in this field will be umted first, and it wille into use sooner orter. "


    "But you will be more tired if you are so busy and read so many books."


    Er Xiaofeng smiled, "my wife cares about me and loves me. I''m very happy. It''s OK. I''m very rxed now. You see, I don''t get off work at normal time. I used to be busy until two or three in the morning It''s not, it''s asionally, asionally Realizing what he said about his life in the past four years, er Xiaofeng quickly changed his tune.


    Lin Yi has heard that. If he changes his tune, she will not believe what he said.


    Her heart ached. No wonder he was so thin.


    She thought that she was busy enough, not only in the florist''s business, but also in the study. Compared with him, she could notpare with him.


    I don''te back until two or three o''clock in the morning. I can''t hold my iron body.


    "Wife, don''t be angry with me. I''m busy going home asionally, but I''ll sleep until eight or nine o''clock the next day. I promise to sleep for more than six hours every night. If you don''t believe me, ask Ling Bo. He''s staring at me to have a rest." In the eyes of others, er Xiaofeng, who has be a hegemon, is an ordinary man who is afraid of the anger of a beloved woman in front of Lin Yi.

 Chapter 1842

    <h4>Chapter 1842</h4>


    Lin Yi took a look at him, and he said with a smile: "is that right? I''m driving now. I won''t settle ounts with you first. I''ll settle ounts with you when I get home. "


    Er Xiaofeng: His Lin Yi could not evenugh.


    I must have learned from him.


    Originally Lin Yi nned to go back to the flower shop first, but Er Xiaofeng bought so many books that she had to go to Fengyi garden directly with ER Xiaofeng.


    In the vi, the lights are bright and the fragrance is blowing. Someone is busy in the kitchen. Lin Yi drives his car into the vi and stops and asks Er Xiaofeng, "have you asked the chef?"


    "No, I like my wife''s food. Others can''t eat it." Er Xiaofeng knows that Lin Yi mes him for not taking good care of his own body in the past. He is so tired that he has lost a lot of weight. He speaks with deliberate pleasantry.


    Lin Yi looked at him funny and stabbed him: "you didn''t know me until you were 18 years old. I was blind at that time. I couldn''t cook. I separated for more than four years. You just came here recently. How did you survive before that?"


    Erxiaofeng giggled, "I just lived by missing you. When I''m hungry, I miss you. When I''m thirsty, I miss you. Then I''ve survived."


    Lin Yi:


    She can''t even say Er Xiaofeng.


    "Sister, brother-inw, how did youe back? I''ve prepared all the meals. You can go in and wash your hands. You can eat now. Brother Ling is so greedy that he has already filled a bowl of soup to drink. If you two are a little slower, you''ll be ready to clean up the dishes. "


    When the two flirted, Lin Yao came out wearing an apron and said a few words to them.


    Lin Yi is surprised. "Xiaoyao, how are you here? Do you cook all the meals? " No wonder she can smell the fragrance when shees in. Her brother''s cooking is much better than her. Lin Yao is also very talented in this respect. He said that he can cook well, which is a skill. In the future, he doesn''t have to worry about nothing. Anyway, he can find a job as a cook or open a restaurant by himself.


    "Brother Ling went to pick me up. You came back sote. I was hungry. I saw a lot of ingredients in the kitchen, so I cooked first." Lin Yao replied, seeing that his elder sister opened the back door of the car, he saw that the back seat of the car was full of books. He went forward a few steps and asked curiously, "elder sister, do you buy so many books again? Your bookcase and bed are full of books. "


    However, when Lin Yao casually took a few books to read, he was stunned for a while, then his eyes went to his elder sister''s belly, and asked with surprise and joy, "elder sister, am I going to be an uncle? So fast. "


    It seems that elder brother Er hasn''te to find elder sister for many days. It''s less than half a month to count. At most, it''s ten days. Elder sister is pregnant so soon?


    Lin Yi''s face is burning red. He res at Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng touches his nose and smiles: "Xiao Yao, you''ll be uncle sooner orter. I''ll be father sooner orter. Do some preparation in advance. Well, I''ll prepare ahead of time, read more books and learn more things. Isn''t that saying" live forever, learn more ". I''m still young and should learn more."


    Er Xiaofeng''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring down, which killed Lin Yao''s surprise. "I thought I could be an uncle so soon, but I was still preparing." He aimed at Er Xiaofeng''s figure. He was thin, tall and tall. His brother was more beautiful and charming than before, but he was much thinner than before. Is this kind of body bone OK?


    Lin Yao is a precocious child. At the age of eleven or twelve, he knows everything he needs to know. He said to ER Xiaofeng with concern, "brother Er, I will help you stew some tonic soup every day when Ie home from school."


    Er Xiaofeng:


    Lin Yi:


    She also wants to boil some tonic Soup for ER Xiaofeng to mend her body, but she doesn''t need to use perfect tonic soup. She''s afraid that Er Xiaofeng''s Yang and fire will be too much.


    "I''ll soon be an uncle if I mend my body." Lin Yi blushes and ER Xiaofeng''s eyes are bright. Lin Yi stares at him immediately. The warning is very strong. Er Xiaofeng has to hold up the light first. When Lin Yi doesn''t pay attention, he will consult with his brother-inw and ask him to stew some perfect tonic Soup for him.


    After a surprise, Lin Yao turns around and enters the room, but doesn''t help Er Xiaofeng move the book.


    Elder brother Er likes learning so much. He has to move the books into the house himself to show that he is serious about learning.


    Lingbo and others know that their owner actually bought so many books about pregnancy knowledge, and theirughter almost turned into internal injury.


    Half past nine in the evening.


    Er Xiaofeng took a bath and came out of the bathroom. He saw that Lin Yi had not waited for him. He had alreadyid down first. He came over and sat down on the edge of the bed. He first leaned over to see if Lin Yi was asleep. Seeing that Lin Yi was not really asleep, he immediately became interested. He went to Lin Yi''s cheek and kissed him. He said, "Xiao Yao really wants to be an uncle. Lin Yi, we have to work hard to fulfill Xiao Yao''s wish. "


    Saying that, his hand is about to slide down, but Lin Yi catches him. Lin Yi deliberately teases him: "after buying so many books, don''t go to read? Your books have been put in your study. I have to go over to have a look. Oh, so many books, you can''t finish reading them for a while. You''d better go there with a pillow in your arms and rest there when you''re tired. "


    She is about to pick up the pillow beside her and give it to ER Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng takes the pillow, but instead of going away, she puts it down to Lin Yi again. Heughs happily: "there is no bed in the study. Are you willing to let me sleep on the desk?"


    In order to prevent the conflict between the two, Lin Yi rushed him to the study to sleep. Er Xiaofeng specifically told him that there should be no bed in the study, even a double sofa. In addition to Lingbo and other rooms, there is no bed in the empty room.


    Lin Yi didn''t know that Er Xiaofeng would even think of these things and made arrangements in advance. Lin Yi is really reluctant to let Er Xiaofeng get tired, sleepy and have no ce to rest. They really quarreled. Er Xiaofeng has an excuse to stay and Lin Yi has steps to go down.


    "I have to go to work tomorrow. Fengyi group is so big and there are so many things. As the president, I am so busy. If I don''t sleep well, I have no spirit. I can only support myself by drinking coffee all the time. If I go on like this, my body will break down. My wife, are you willing?"


    Lin Yi: " I''m not your wife yet. "


    Er Xiaofeng said affectionately, "you have agreed to my proposal. It''s my fiancee. Sooner orter, it''s my wife. If you will, we can go and get the certificate now. "


    "You don''t want to see what''s on the outside. Go to get the license now? You should go and get it. " Lin Yi is just a smooth retort, because it''s over 9 p.m. now, and soon it''s 10 p.m. and the Civil Affairs Bureau has been closed for a long time. Can he pry the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau in the middle of the night?

 Chapter 1843

    <h4>Chapter 1843</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng''s ck eyes twinkled, and suddenly he thought of a way to turn Lin Yi to get his license. He struck while the iron was hot, and said to Lin Yi, "if we go out to go through formalities now and can do it, will you promise to get my license?"


    I firmly believe that he can''t do it. Lin Yi answered: "yes, we''ll go out and go through the formalities now. If you can follow the normal procedure and let us get the certificate sessfully, we''ll go through the marriage formalities at once. Remember that you can''t use your power to force others to open the back door for you. I won''t wait. When you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, you''ll start to go through the formalities "


    "I''ll record what you said on my cell phone, so that you won''t admit it back then." Er Xiaofeng turns on the recording of his mobile phone, and asks Lin Yi to repeat what he promised to get the license from Er Xiaofeng.


    Linyi was very frank, and said it again. Now in the evening, if he goes ording to the normal procedure, he will not be able to get the marriage certificate at all. If he wants to record it, she will not be afraid to say it a hundred times.


    After recording the sound, er Xiaofeng giggled, "OK, it''s settled."


    After that, Lin Yi''s heavy body was pressed on Lin Yi. Lin Yi took a cold breath and pushed him, but he caught her hands on both sides, bowed his head and kissed her. He said: "I''ll help Xiao Yao make a nephew first, and then we''ll go through the marriage formalities. I promise I won''t use my power to force others to open the back door for me, You don''t have to wait in the Civil Affairs Bureau. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and make sure we get the marriage certificate. "


    What else does Lin Yi want to say? Er Xiaofeng doesn''t give her a chance to talk.


    ¡­¡­


    At half past ten in the evening.


    "Er Xiaofeng, where are you taking me?" The clothes are neat, but Lin Yi, who has a red face, is pulled out of the room by Er Xiaofeng. She is a little tired and wants to rest, but Er Xiaofeng brings her out.


    Er Xiaofeng said to her, "I''m going back so soon. You forget what you promised me just now? Let''s get the marriage certificate now. "


    Lin Yi: " The Civil Affairs Bureau has been closed for a long time. Xiaofeng, what I said was that we went ording to normal procedures, that is, during the working hours of the Civil Affairs Bureau, we registered for the license. "


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile: "yes, I go ording to the normal procedure. You can rest assured that I will not vite the rules. My dear wife, you can follow me safely. "


    Lin Yi is trapped by him twice, but seeing that he insists on getting the marriage license and that he can definitely get the marriage license through normal procedures, Lin Yi is curious and wants to know how he did it. She said that she would not wait outside the Civil Affairs Bureau. If he took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau now, even if he walked, he would not have to wait until dawn to get to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "Xiaofeng, I don''t walk." Lin Yi is still afraid that Er Xiaofeng will walk with her to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you walk."


    Er Xiaofeng pulls Lin Yi downstairs, and calls Ling Bo, and orders Ling Bo: "now take me and Lin Yi to the airport."


    Ling Bo was stunned, but he asked nothing and answered respectfully.


    Lin Yi, still confused, asked Er Xiaofeng, "didn''t you say you wanted to take me to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license?"? What''s going to the airport? "


    Er Xiaofeng does not answer but takes her in the car. After getting in the car, he ps one shoulder of himself and says softly to Lin Yi, "lean on me and sleep. I will call you when you arrive."


    When Lin Yi saw that he didn''t answer, he didn''t worry that he could make a demon. She was really sleepy again, so she leaned on his shoulder, and ER Xiaofeng immediately hugged her. She closed her eyes and dreamed of Duke Zhou.


    An hourter, er Xiaofeng gently shook Lin Yi and said softly, "Lin Yi, it''s time for us to get off."


    Lin Yi was awakened by him, opened his eyes and looked for a moment, then came back to himself, "is this the airport?"


    "Well, let''s get out of the car and let Lingbo go back to have a rest earlier. Let''s fly back to T city." Er Xiaofeng helps Lin Yi get out of the car and asks Ling Bo to go back first. Ling Bo insists on buying a good ticket for two people, and even insists on sending two people on the ne before he can go back.


    Ling Bo helped two people buy tickets for thest flight today.


    Lin Yi can''t help asking Er Xiaofeng again: "Xiaofeng, what are you going to do? Why do you fly back to T city? "


    "Didn''t you say that if I could go ording to the normal procedure, I would follow me to get the certificate now? I have a recording as proof. Don''t regret it. " Er Xiaofengughed like a fox. "Follow the normal procedure, I''ll go back to T city and ask my father for my Hukou book. Yours, I''ve brought it with me. I asked Xiao Yao toe for a long time. Then my Hukou is located in city B, so I want to go back to city B for formalities. Now, we are on the way to get the license. "


    It''s almost early in the morning. It will take several hours to fly back to T city from Lucheng. It will take about an hour to get back to celebrity park by car at T City Airport. It will also take several hours for him to get his Hukou book and then go to T City Airport to buy a ticket to fly to B city. After that, it''s normal for the Civil Affairs Bureau to go to work by car directly from the airport of B city to the Civil Affairs Bureau of B city Time.


    Lin Yi is stupefied, thinks deeply, understands immediately.


    She: Can she repent?


    "Xiaofeng, that one, it''s sote now. It''s a little cold. It''s the warmest in the quilt. Let''s go back to have a rest." Lin Yiughs sweetly and wants to coax Er Xiaofeng back to rest. Don''t fly back to T city.


    Er Xiaofeng also smiled, "you can rest when you get on the ne. I won''t disturb you."


    "Xiaofeng, that..."


    "Why, do you want to repent? As you said, as long as I go ording to the normal procedures, I will get the certificate with me. It is still the current time. We are on the way to get the certificate now, that is, when we are in the current time, I will do it ording to your requirements. " Er Xiaofeng finally catches the chance to let Lin Yi go with him to get the license, so he can''t let it go.


    Lingbo, who was waiting for two people to get on the ne, finally understood the reason why the family leader didn''t rest in the middle of the night, but asked him to send the family leader and his wife to the airport.


    The head of his family is so smart. Ha ha, this time, thedy can''t refuse to get the license again, can she?


    "Lin Yi, do what you say." Er Xiaofeng smiles to remind Lin Yi not to be a dishonest person.


    Lin Yi is like a mute eating Coptis at the moment, and can''t say anything bitter.


    Er Xiaofeng said that at that time, she only thought about the present, thinking that the Civil Affairs Bureau is off duty now, and even if Er Xiaofeng takes her to get the license now, she can''t go through the formalities. Who would have thought of such an arrangement? When they arrive at the Civil Affairs Bureau in city B, it happens to be the normal time for the Civil Affairs Bureau to go to work, she loses.


    The recording is evidence.


    "Xiaofeng, then, can you lend me your mobile phone to call Xiao Yao?" Lin Yi is still in a desperate struggle, which is really too calcted.

 Chapter 1844

    <h4>Chapter 1844</h4>


    As long as you take Er Xiaofeng''s cell phone and delete the recording in his cell phone, she can deny it.


    Er Xiaofeng smiled and looked at her, "how do you want to eliminate the evidence?"


    Lin Yi: " Er Xiaofeng, you are too cunning. "


    Er Xiaofeng smiled and took one of her hands. "Let''s go, let''s get the certificate."


    Lin Yi is helpless and is taken on the ne by him. Remembering that her ount book was in her hands, she asked her, "when did you ask Xiaoyao for my ount book?" She didn''t know at all that the two brothers and sisters were dependent on each other. Where was the ount book? The younger brother knew it. She didn''t guard against the younger brother. How could she know that the younger brother "betrayed" her.


    Erxiaofeng said with a smile, "as early as I came to you, I asked Xiaoyao for your household register. Xiaoyao always liked my brother-inw to be, and gave it to me freely."


    Lin Yao was worried that her sister had been waiting for her for so many years, but they had no results. He knew that her sister had always loved her. Even if she had been forced to break up with her, she left because of love.


    When erxiaofeng asked him privately for his household register, he took it quietly from his elder sister''s room to erxiaofeng.


    "That kid even kept it from me and didn''t tell me." Lin Yi didn''t expect that he would fall into the hands of his brother, who was only 11 or 12 years old. Her life was decided by his brother.


    "Lin Yi, don''t you want to marry me?" Er Xiaofeng looks at Lin Yi deeply and asks gently.


    Lin Yi shakes his head. "Xiaofeng, I''m afraid You know, I don''t want to marry you. " If she didn''t want to marry him after so many years, she was afraid that she would not be able to bear children. No matter howforted she is, she still wants Er Xiaofeng to have a child.


    Er Xiaofeng was upset and angry. He whispered Lin Yi: "I told you how many times, let the child''s business go with the flow. Aunt Xu said you have no problem. You don''t have to worry about it."


    If he didn''te up with this method temporarily tonight, he would not marry him if he didn''t want to be pregnant with her stubborn personality.


    Lin Yi stops talking.


    Er Xiaofeng holds her hand. "Lin Yi, don''t think about anything. Be ready to be my bride. The more you think about your child, the less likely he wille. Just like Uncle Ling and sister Huachi, they also wanted to have children at the beginning, but they didn''t have them for half a year after they got married. Later, uncle Ling took sister Huachi out for a trip to distract her from thinking about her children. The children wille soon, and now sister Huachi is pregnant with a second child. "


    Lin Yi is silent for a while, and understands that what Er Xiaofeng said is the truth. Children''s affairs are natural, not just what they want. She remembered that there was a couple in their hometown in the vige. At the age of 19, they became husband and wife. After 20 years of marriage, they never had children. The couple adopted one son and one daughter. As a result, when all the adopted daughters wanted to marry, his wife was pregnant at the age of 39. At that time, neither husband and wife believed that she was terminally ill. As a result, she went to the hospital for examination and was pregnant several times It''s been months.


    At that time, it was known that his wife was pregnant, and people in the whole vige were greatly surprised, because they had not been pregnant for 20 years since they were married, they had taken countless medicines, and they had worshipped countless Buddhas, which was useless. When they gave up, adopted their children, and raised their adopted children, they had their own children.


    "Well, I don''t want to think about anything. Wait for your bride to be. I''ll get some sleep first. You have a good rest, too. " After Lin Yi has figured it out, she doesn''t bother about the baby any more. Xu Yingying says that her body is in good condition now, and there is no problem with pregnancy. Since Xu Yingying has said that, she is relieved to wait for the baby to report.


    Er Xiaofeng seemed to have figured it out when he saw her. He took a sigh of relief and said softly, "well, you can mend your sleep. When you go to sleep, I''ll go back to sleep."


    Lin Yi didn''t speak any more, and soon fell asleep. He was really sleepy.


    When the couple arrived at the airport of T City, it was nearly 4 a.m. when they got off the ne, they didn''t need to take a taxi at all. Ling Bo had already sent the message that they wanted to go back to ER Dong Hao. Er Dong Hao heard that his only son actually took Lin Yi back to go through the marriage formalities in this way, which was funny and heartbroken. After the flight was confirmed, he arranged for someone to be at the airport in advance Waiting for my son and Linyi.


    When Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng registered for the license, their means were not very bright. Now, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi seem to be betting. Fortunately, they can all get the license sessfully.


    Erdong Hao doesn''t care how they go through the formalities, anyway, they can get the certificate.


    Lin Yi sleeps in a daze. He gets off the ne with ER Xiaofeng. The family receives two people. After getting on the bus, Lin Yi leans on ER Xiaofeng''s shoulder and doesn''t open his eyes. He asks, "what time is it now?"


    "Four o''clock in the morning, it''s still early. You keep sleeping."


    Er Xiaofeng said softly, still imprinting a soft kiss on her forehead, and her eyes were full of tenderness and honey.


    Lin Yi said a word, then did not speak again.


    When I got back to the Celebrity Garden, it was five o''clock in the morning. My private ne arrived ahead of time and stopped on thewn outside the celebrity garden. Now that Er Donghao knows that his son and Lin Yi havee back to go through the marriage formalities, he has arranged everything.


    "Dad?"


    I got out of the car and saw my father standing at the door of the house. Er Xiaofeng was a little surprised. "Dad, you got up so early."


    Erdong Hao smiled and said, "I''m not afraid you won''t get the Hukou book when youe back. Dad also asked people to make something to eat. Would you like to eat something first and then go back to city B? "


    Er Xiaofeng was very moved.


    Being a father and son for 22 years, he felt for the first time that his father''s love for him was as deep as the sea, but it couldn''t be reflected at ordinary times.


    "Uncle Er." Lin Yi sees Er Donghao and hurries to say hello. I''m sorry.


    Because of her and ER Xiaofeng, so many people can''t sleep well.


    Erdong Hao looks at her with a smile. "Lin Yi, should you change your tongue?"


    Lin Yi''s face was slightly red, but she changed her mouth generously, "what Dad said is."


    Er Donghao is very happy to hear that she calls her father. Heughs and asks two people toe in. After washing, he eats something and then goes back to city B.


    Now that Lin Yi has figured it out, he no longer cares when he will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. He tells Er Xiaofeng to take a rest in the celebrity garden first, then get up and have breakfast when it''s dawn, and then go back to city B.


    Er Xiaofeng is full of joy, she said what is.


    Thinking that she would soon be her legal wife, er Xiaofeng couldn''t sleep at all. He watched Lin Yi sleep, watched her all the time, watched her sleep and watched her wake up.

 Chapter 1845

    <h4>Chapter 1845</h4>


    Lu Cheng.


    Xiao Luo gets a call from Lin Yao and rushes to the flower shop at 7 a.m. because Lin Yao has to go to school, so she can''t guard the shop until Xiao Luo and their work.


    "Xiaoyao, where is President Lin?" Xiao Luo sees Lin Yao who is going to school at the door of the store. He asks Lin Yao why. Lin Yao just asks her toe to work early. No one is looking at the store. He doesn''t say where Mr. Lin has gone, so Xiao Luo will ask more curiously.


    Lin Yao asked Xiao Luo with a smile, "sister Luo, do you want to be my sister''s Bridesmaid?"


    "Little sister Luo, do you like to watch handsome men? I tell you, if you are my sister''s bridesmaid, you will see many handsome men. My brother''s brothers are handsome men. Of course, my brother is the most handsome, the most powerful and the youngest. "


    Lin Yao automatically ignores the other two Niubi''s brother-inw of Ning family. In his mind, his brother-inw is the most Niubi. Because the brother-inw of Ning family is young, both brother-inw of Ning family are several years older than his brother-inw of Ning family.


    Xiao Luo is not stupid either. Since the appearance of Er Xiaofeng, she has witnessed her care for Lin Yi with her own eyes. Two people, Lang Youqing and her younger sister, want to get married. It''s a natural thing to do. What''s more, they are engaged.


    She said with a smile, "Lin always went with Mr. Er to get the certificate. No wonder you went out so early. It''s really a great thing. Xiao Yao, go to school. I''ll watch the flower shop. When Mr. Lin and Mr. Er hold their wedding, I must ask a bridesmaid to be the bridesmaid, and then I''ll see the handsome man. Maybe I can catch a golden turtle son-inw."


    Lin Yao looked at her up and down on purpose. "Little sister Luo, you''re a littlete. My brother''s brothers are all dads. Nothing to do with you. You''d better be my sister''s bridesmaid."


    Xiao Luo:


    She is joking. She doesn''t want to fish for a golden turtle. She has a few pounds. She still knows that not every woman can marry into a big family as Cindere, like President Lin, and get a true love from the big family.


    "Little sister Luo, I went to school."


    Lin Yao said goodbye to Xiao Luo. He got on his bike and rode away. Xiao Luo called to his back, "be careful on the road."


    "I see."


    Lin Yao sent her a message from afar.


    Lin Yao''s school is not far from the flower shop. Every day, he goes to school by bike.


    But today, because my sister and my brother went to get married, he had to wait for Xiao Luo to go to school. He was a littleter than before, so he rode faster. Near school, he almost hit a car on the other side of the road at a corner. He turned the head of the car in an emergency and hit themp post on the side of the road. He even fell to the ground with his car.


    The car stopped not far away. A middle-aged man came down from the car and walked to Lin Yao''s side. He bent over and helped him up. He asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    Lin Yao had a very painful fall. One hand and one knee were scratched. The blood was running. The car also fell and changed its shape. However, he thanked each other: "thank you. I''m ok."


    The middle-aged man saw that his hands were bleeding, and said, "you are bleeding, and he said it''s OK. I''ll send you to the hospital to bandage. What grade and ss are you? I''ll ask someone to take a leave for you. I''m also responsible for your falling down. Moreover, if you are injured, it''s not good to go back to school. "


    Lin Yao said repeatedly, "thank you, uncle. I''m ok, but I''ve rubbed a little skin. I went to school." With that, he would pick up his bike and go back to school.


    The middle-aged man helped him to lift up his bike, but he didn''t let him go. He said, "you can''t go to school like this. I''m the new teacher of your school. I came to report to the school today, and I''ll officiallye to ss tomorrow. I''ll call the principal now, and ask the principal to help you talk to your head teacher."


    When the middle-aged man saw that Lin Yao was wearing the school card, he took Lin Yao''s school card and looked at it. Then he grabbed Lin Yao''s bicycle head and didn''t let Lin Yao go back to school with injuries. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. Lin Yao heard that he really called the name of the headmaster. He believed a few points about his words.


    After calling for leave for Lin Yao, the middle-aged man asked Lin Yao, "what''s your parent''s contact number? I''ll call your parents, too. "


    The ce where Lin Yao fell hurt is really painful. It really needs to be bandaged. Since the other party asked for leave, he told the middle-aged man Lingbo''s contact number. The middle-aged man said that he would call Ling Bo, and said to Lin Yao, "your car is in the trunk of my car. I will take you to the hospital."


    "I want to wait until brother Linges."


    Lin Yao doesn''t move.


    Even if the other side says that he is the new teacher of his school, he is still a stranger to him. He can''t follow the other side without thepany of an adult.


    The middle-aged man''s ck eyes shed, and he didn''t know whether he got through Lingbo''s phone. Lin Yao only heard him say, "Mr. Ling, do you know Lin Yao? He was scared when I was driving and fell down. He was injured. Now I will take him to the people''s Hospital in Lucheng. You can go to the people''s hospital directly."


    Lin Yao stared at the middle-aged man to make a phone call. He heard the middle-aged man''s words, but he couldn''t hear Lingbo''s words. He said uneasily, "uncle, can you lend me your mobile phone to talk to brother Ling?"


    The middle-aged man said, "OK."


    Then he handed Lin Yao his cell phone. When Lin Yao received his cell phone, he took a surprise and suddenly split Lin Yao''s back neck. Lin Yao was knocked out by him.


    The middle-aged man quickly took Lin yaoruan''s body, helped him to his car, helped Lin yaoruan to get on the car, and then turned around to take Lin yaoruan''s bike to his trunk. Soon, he took Lin yaoruan away.


    He was stopped by a car less than 100 meters away.


    Four men in ck came down from the car that stopped him. They got out of the car and quickly swept over.


    But the middle-aged man took advantage of them to get off the bus, stepped on the elerator and ran into the car in their way.


    The four men in ck didn''t expect him to run away from the car like this. They immediately realized that the middle-aged man was not a general kidnapper. One of them quickly contacted Lingbo.


    These four men in ck were ordered by Er Xiaofeng to protect Lin Yi''s brother and sister in secret. For so many years, they have been following in secret to protect them. Lin Yi has never taken the initiative to show up. Lin Yi does not know that someone is protecting her and her brother.


    This time, Lin Yao is not found to have been cheated. They will not show up quickly.


    Lingbo receives a phone call and learns that Lin Yao has been knocked away by a strange middle-aged man. He immediately orders his men to keep a close eye on the car. He arranges people to help Lin Yao and never let Lin Yao have an ident. Otherwise, the owner and his wife will pick up their skins when theye back.


    Lingbo also asked people to investigate the identity of middle-aged men.

 Chapter 1846

    <h4>Chapter 1846</h4>


    When Lin Yao woke up, he first felt that his eyes were covered with ck cloth. He could not speak because his mouth was also sealed and his limbs could not move.


    The pain in the back neck reminded him of what had happened before.


    He was kidnapped!


    First of all, the thought shed through Lin Yao''s mind.


    Who is the man who kidnapped him?


    Lin Yao was flustered for a moment. Then he forced himself to calm down. He didn''t try to struggle. His four feet were tied, his mouth was sealed and his eyes were covered. Even if he struggled, it would not work. Instead, he would provoke the kidnappers.


    He recalled that they had lived in Lucheng for more than four years and didn''t offend anyone. His family conditions were not good. Even if his sister had opened a flower shop and had a grasnd of her own, she spent a lot of money when she bought the grasnd. Now her savings are not much.


    The middle-aged man who knocked him out is also very strange. He has never met each other. Did the middle-aged man temporarily tie him up? Or deliberate? It may be deliberate to think that the middle-aged man is so kind to send him to the hospital without his adults.


    If it''s intentional, he''s been stared at for a long time.


    I''ve lived in Lucheng for more than four years and I haven''t met any dangerous things. I met you today. Isn''t it because of the arrival of elder brother er? If it''s because of elder brother Er, the person who took him away is not seeking money, but using him as bait to lure elder brother Er to save him, and then it''s bad for elder brother er?


    Lin Yao kept guessing in his heart, and didn''t know whether he was right or wrong.


    Elder brother Er hase to see his elder sister in a fair and aboveboard way. It is reasonable to say that elder brother Er is safe.


    Lin Yao listens to the noise outside quietly. From time to time, the horn sounds. He is still in the car. The other side is driving him on the highway. He can hear that the car is moving very fast. It can''t be driven so fast in the street.


    Where will the other party take him?


    Elder brother Er took his elder sister back to dengrang to get the license. When elder sister Luo and elder brother Ling found that he was missing, they didn''t know where he was taken by the other side.


    Lin Yao was flustered again, but there was nothing to do. The other side happened to pick on her brother and sister when they were not at home. What he prayed for was that everyone would find out that he was in the wrong hands and rescue him as soon as possible.


    I don''t know how long the car has been driving. Lin Yao hears the car honking less and less. He guesses that the car has gone to a remote ce.


    Until the car stops.


    Lin Yao didn''t move for a moment, pretending that he didn''t wake up.


    After a while, the door opened, he was dragged to the side of the door, and then he was dragged off the car, and then he was put on his shoulder by someone, and the person took him up and left. He didn''t know where to go. He couldn''t see or hear the voice. Was there only a middle-aged man from the beginning to the end, with no partners?


    It didn''t take long for me to feel something constantly touching me, like a branch or something.


    Lin Yao''s mind shed, and then he guessed that the other side might be going up the hill.


    The mountain should be lush with trees. Few people go there. There are many weeds on both sides of the mountain road. Otherwise, he won''t be touched by so many branches and so on.


    It''s hard to be held on the shoulder by others. Lin Yao wants to vomit, but his mouth is blocked, and he can''t vomit, so he can only bear it as hard as he can. The man led him up the mountain, and soon he was gasping for breath. Although Lin Yao is still a minor, he is taller than his peers, and his weight is not light. Maybe it''s OK to walk for a long time with him. If there are more roads to walk, let alone climb mountains, he will be more tired.


    After walking too tired, the man roughly threw Lin Yao on the ground like a stone, regardless of whether there was any stone on the ground. When Lin Yao was thrown on the ground, he met some small stones, which made him very painful. He still tried to bear it and didn''t let himself move.


    The man stood by and gasped for rest. He looked at Lin Yao, who was thrown on the ground. He kicked him to his hip and sneered, "boy, I know you''ve been awake for a long time. Don''t pretend."


    Lin Yao was kicked by him, and then heard his words. He moved his bound feet, but he could do nothing. He couldn''t even turn over.


    The man sneered and kicked Lin Yao.


    "Hmmm......" Lin Yao was speechless.


    Soon, there was pain in his body. The man kicked him a few feet, but he was not satisfied. He broke down a branch with leaves, and kept pumping at Lin Yao. Lin Yao couldn''t resist, and couldn''t call out, so he was beaten by the other side.


    "I''m so tired of killing me. I''ll kill you The other side beat Lin Yao and scolded.


    Lin Yao scolded in his heart: he didn''t let the other side lead him to climb the mountain.


    After beating for a while, the middle-aged man just threw away the branch and stood there panting. Lin Yao felt pain all over his body. He knew that this man was cruel and cruel. Now he was only slightly hurt. If he offended the other person, he would kill him at any time.


    After a short rest, the middle-aged man put Lin Yao on his shoulder again and continued to climb to the top of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Luo received the phone call from the school, she knew that Lin Yao didn''t go to the school. She said anxiously to the teacher that she saw Lin Yao go to school by bike. How can she still not get to the school?


    The teacher said that he didn''t see Lin Yao.


    Xiao Luo is in a hurry to call Lin Yao. Lin Yao has a mobile phone, but he won''t bring it with him when he goes to school. So Xiao Luo doesn''t contact him when he calls him. He wants to tell Lin Yi that Lin Yao may have an ident. Lin Yi''s mobile phone is turned off again. I guess it''s on the ne.


    Xiao Luo can only tell Yao Junqing and other flower shop workers that in addition to leaving a person to watch in the shop, they are also waiting for the phone. If Lin Yao is in an ident, someone should contact them. Others are looking for Lin Yao in Lucheng.


    When the employees of the flower shop are looking for Lin Yao everywhere, Ling Bo and they are also looking for Lin Yao in a hurry. Originally, their people are following each other. Because that person is too cunning, following them, they are thrown away by that person.


    The background of middle-aged men has not been found out.


    Lingbo can only guess whether that middle-aged man will be erjiawei?


    Although erjiawei is like a bereaved dog, no one dares to join hands with him to deal with erjiawei again, but erjiawei is not dead. Maybe erjiawei is unwilling to make aeback. Lingbo thinks that the chance for erjiawei to make aeback is very slim. Everyone knows that erjiawei''s father is the defeated general of erdonghao and he is the defeated general of erxiaofeng. Now no one dares to join hands with him. He can''t make aeback personally.

 Chapter 1847

    <h4>Chapter 1847</h4>


    From the point of view of erjiawei''s hatred of erdonghao''s father and son, he just wanted to die together?


    It''s hard for ER Jiawei to start with ER Donghao''s father and son. He can only find Lin Yi''s brother and sister, especially Lin Yao. He''s just a child. It''s very easy to start.


    But if it''s the hand of erjiawei, why can''t we find it? The road Xiaoyao was taken away by splitting halo happened to be monitored. Lingbo and others have reported to the police. The police checked the monitoring of the road section. Lingbo saw that the middle-aged man who splitting halo linyao was not erjiawei.


    Who is that?


    I dare to fight against my future brother-inw. I don''t even know how to write the dead words.


    In Lin Yi''s flower shop, Xiao Luo stays at the shop. Every few minutes, she calls Lin Yi. She''s always turned off. She''s in a hurry, but she can only wait.


    At this time, several cars stopped outside the Linyi flower shop.


    Xiao Luo saw a man who was a little familiar get off first. She didn''t know the name of the man, but she was no stranger, because she met each other in Fengyi group, as if she was the person beside her. By the way, Fengyi group, they can tell the manager of Fengyi group about Lin Yao and ask him to help them find someone.


    Fengyi group has been the leader of business in Lucheng. Er Xiaofeng, the president of Lucheng group, has juste here recently. Usually, he is always in charge of you. Bill Xiaofeng, the general contact of you here, wants to be strong. He asks you to help him find people. Maybe he will find more opportunities.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Luo quickly walked out of the cash register to meet Ling Bo.


    "Sir."


    "Miss lo."


    Xiaoluo and Lingbo speak at the same time. Xiaoluo waits for Lingbo to speak. Lingbo asks her, "Miss Luo, do you know whether our wife and brother-inw have quarreled with anyone over the years? For example, because of business disputes? " In fact, Lingbo is very clear that Lin Yi and his brother will not have a quarrel with each other. He was the first to know what Lin Yi and his brother did in Lucheng and then transferred to ER Xiaofeng. However, Lin Yao can''t be found now and the identity of a middle-aged man hasn''t been found yet. He can only ask Xiao Luo this way.


    "No, absolutely not. Lin is always a good-natured person. He will never get angry with others. We are the only florist in this street, and there is no businesspetition. What''s the matter with Xiaoyao, sir? Are you here for the sake of Xiao Yao''s disappearance? "


    Lingbo''s face was heavy. "Yes, you already know?"


    "Xiaoyao''s head teacher called and asked Xiaoyao why he didn''t go to school today, so we knew that something happened to him. What''s the matter with Xiaoyao, sir? Is it kidnapped or kidnapped... " Xiao Luo''s face was white and worried.


    "Kidnapped."


    Lingbo takes out his mobile phone, and he takes the middle-aged man who was caught by the road monitoring. He opens the photo, hands it to Xiaoluo, and asks Xiaoluo, "this man has taken Xiaoyao away. Do you have an impression?"


    Xiao Luo took his mobile phone and looked at it carefully several times, then returned it to Ling Bo, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen this man. Since I came to work here, as long as I''m here, I haven''t seen this mane to our shop to buy flowers."


    Lingbo''s face became more and more dignified.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man ambushed in the road near the school and stared at Lin Yao, so he never appeared near Lin Yi''s flower shop.


    "Thank you. I see."


    Lingbo turns around and leaves.


    "Wait, sir." Xiao Luo grabs Ling Bo in a hurry. Ling Bo looks down at her and holds his hand. Xiao Luo quickly releases his hand and asks Ling Bo anxiously: "Sir, can you help to find Xiao Yao? Where did the man take Xiao Yao? Is there any danger? Is he seeking wealth or something? I''ve been waiting here for hours, and I haven''t been waiting for a call. In addition, you can help me to contact president ER and tell him and us, President Lin, that he is deeply in love with Xiaoyao''s brother and sister. Now that Xiaoyao has an ident, we have to tell president Lin. "


    "We''ve been looking for Xiaoyao and called the police. Don''t worry, we won''t let Xiaoyao go wrong. Madam, please contact herter. Don''t disturb madam and the head of the family. " Lingbo thought that the owner and his wife were on their way to get the certificate. When they got the certificate, they told Lin Yao that something had happened.


    However, they dare not hide from Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, but they dare not hide from the top. After all, Lin Yao is so important to Lin Yi. If something happens because of their concealment, the owner will not let them go.


    Ling Bo told Er Donghao for a long time. Er Donghao means to hide from Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, and wait for two people to get their cards. Er Donghao told the information department to investigate the identity of the middle-aged man, and told President you and others to immediately put down their work and go to find Lin Yao.


    However, since the ER family members of Fengyi group are all in charge of business, they are not very good at looking for people. Er Donghao mobilizes all the private nes that can be mobilized, and arranges the security department to rush to Lucheng to help.


    Erdong Hao, like Ling Bo''s guess, suspects that it is erjiawei.


    As for the appearance, Lingbo didn''t think about it, but erdonghao could think that erjiawei had disappeared for a while, maybe the other party had a stic surgery, so Lingbo and others couldn''t recognize him.


    If it is erjiawei''s hand, then the goal must be erxiaofeng.


    Last time, er Xiaofeng was shot by Er Jiawei''s people. Er Xiaofeng is the current head of Er''s family and the only son of Er Donghao. What Er Jiawei wants is for ER Donghao to die.


    "But..." Xiao Luo hesitated, "it''s not the way to hide from Lin. what if Xiao Yao is torn? President Lin knows that he will hate us. "


    "We won''t let Xiao Yao be torn!" Lingbo said coldly, "he will be OK!"


    Xiao Luo was frightened by his sudden face change, but soon she continued: "I don''t want to think about bad things, but I think it''s not good to hide from Lin like this. You said you would not let Xiaoyao have an ident, but now Xiaoyao still has an ident. "


    "If you dare to move our master''s brother-inw, you will never let him go if you can''t live with us!"


    Your family?


    Home owner?


    Xiao Luo was a little confused. Because she was worried about Lin Yao, she didn''t ask, let alone think deeply. After Lingbo said this, Xiao Luo reluctantly settled his mind and said, "then, I can contact President Linter. Let''s talk about it."


    She thinks it''s time to tell Lin Yi that Lin Yi''s mobile phone is always turned off.


    "Miss Luo, you stay at the store. If there is a call, please let me know. My name is Ling. This is my contact information." Lingbo left his contact information to Xiaoluo. He also wants to find Xiaoyao. He hopes to know Xiaoyao''s whereabouts when he can contact his wife.

 Chapter 1848

    <h4>Chapter 1848</h4>


    Xiaoyao falls into the hands of bad people. Lingbo thinks that he will not worry about his life too soon. As long as the other party ising to the owner, Xiaoyao will not be in danger, but their owner may be in danger.


    Xiao Luo takes Ling Bo''s note with his contact information and says, "OK, I''ll leave a phone call for Mr. Ling, and let me know if you have Xiao Yao''s news, so that I don''t worry."


    Said, she also gave Lingbo her contact number. Lingbo remembered and left the flower shop of Linyi in a hurry.


    After Lingbo and others left, Yao Junqing came.


    He has searched all the ces where Lin Yao might go, but he has not found Lin Yao.


    "Miss Yao, did you find Xiao Yao?" Xiaoluo greets Yao Junqing and asks with concern. Seeing Yao Junqing''s eyebrows locked, he knows that Yao Junqing has no news here. Yao Junqing didn''t enter the flower shop. He asked Xiao Luo, "is there any news from other people? Did you get a call while you were at the store? Is Xiaoyao kidnapped or where is Xiaoyao? If someone is kidnapped, there should be a phone call soon. "


    "Kidnapped."


    Xiao Luo said sadly and worried, "just now, a person next to you, surnamed Ling, has brought someone here. They have reported to the police. Mr. Ling''s mobile phone has a scene of the temporary control video of the road where the ident happened. Xiao Yao was knocked away by a strange middle-aged man near a corner of the school. Why is it easy to take away? Mr. Ling''s mobile phone is only one Lens, I only recognize that section of the road, the rest will not see. It''s been a long time. It''s time to call, but I haven''t received any call from Xiao Yao. "


    It''s said that Lin Yao was kidnapped, and Yao Junqing was worried. He said to himself, "Lin Yi and his brother-inw have lived here for many years. They haven''t quarreled with each other. The flower shop doesn''t even have apetitor here. How can someone stare at Xiao Yao? Is it because of the general reason? "


    Er Xiaofeng is the head of Er''s family. It''s said that Er''s family also has many rivals. In those days, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi broke up because Er Xiaofeng was shot in order to save Lin Yi, and they would be forced to break up.


    These two days, Yao Junqing deliberately inquired about Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng''s past, but he did find out a lot about their past. Fu Jian also said strangely that before he wanted to inquire about the news of Er Xiaofeng, he could only get some basic information, but he couldn''t get any other information. Now Yao Junqing inquired a little, even the reason why Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi broke up at that time was heard. He thought that Er Xiaofeng deliberately asked Yao Junqing to do so.


    No matter what reason Er Xiaofeng deliberately asked Yao Junqing to find out, or whatever, Yao Junqing knew what Er Xiaofeng had been doing in the past four years. Now that Lin Yao had an ident, Yao Junqing naturally connected it with her enemy''s family.


    It''s hard for the enemies of the ER family to get to ER Xiaofeng, so they stare at Lin Yi''s brother and sister. Lin Yao is still a student and a child. It''s better to start with Lin Yi''s two brothers. Lin Yao is in their hands. How can Lin Yi not help them? Lin Yi will go to ER Xiaofeng when he goes. Their ultimate goal must be Er Xiaofeng.


    After Yao Jun cleans up these things, he secretly mes Er Xiaofeng in his heart. If someone is going against Er Xiaofeng, er Xiaofeng wille here to find Lin Yi. Isn''t it his intention to bring the danger to Lin Yi''s brother and sister?


    "That Mr. Ling left?" Asked Yao Junqing.


    The forces of the ER family, he also deliberately inquired to find out. I think they can find Xiao Yao soon.


    "Well, let''s go. I told him to let me know if there was any news from Xiaoyao. I can only wait here for the kidnapper''s call." Xiao Luo doesn''t know Yao Junqing''s mental activities. She is also worried that Xiao Yao will be hurt.


    They have been working here for a long time. They all like Mr. Lin''s brother and sister. Mr. Lin doesn''t have any boss''s airs. Lin Yao is like their little brother. Now Lin Yao has an ident, they are worried.


    "Do you have Mr. Ling''s phone number? I contacted him and went to find Xiaoyao with him. I think they can find Xiaoyao soon. " I just don''t know if it will be difficult to rescue Xiaoyao.


    Xiao Luo, then gave Ling Bo''s contact number to Yao Junqing.


    Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng are flying back to city B in a private ne arranged by Er Donghao. Her aunt also knows that two people need toe back for a license. When the private nends on argewn in the headquarters, the vehicles to the Civil Affairs Bureau have been arranged for a long time.


    "Little brother, Lin Yi."


    Aunt Er came to the private ne with her grandson in her arms and smiled. Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng just got off the ne.


    "Brother." Although Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng''s son are only three or four years old, because Ling Hao is aunt er''s foster son, and ER Donghao are of the same generation, his son and ER Xiaofeng are of the same generation. So the little guy called Er Xiaofeng, 18 or 9 years older than himself, to be his brother.


    "Auntie."


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi call aunt er at the same time. They haven''t seen each other for many years, but aunt Er doesn''t look old in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    My aunt smiled and said, "juste back, hungry or not? I''ve got people to cook, eat first and then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau? "


    Er Xiaofeng picked up his little brother and said, "no, I''ll get the license first. Anyway, I don''t need much time. I''ll eat when Ie back. My uncle Ling and sister Huachi are not at home? Call them home for lunch. "


    "Well, you are also called Hua Chi. You are in a mess." Aunt Er rebukes her nephew lightly. Er Xiaofeng asks Ling Hao to be an uncle, but Cheng Aifeng to be an elder sister. Ling Hao''s son also asks Er Xiaofeng to be an elder brother. Isn''t it a mess for her generation?


    Er Xiaofeng kissed the little guy and said with a smile, "it''s really a mess. Let me change my tune."


    Lin Yi is standing by with a smile all the time. My aunt, after carefully examining her, is quite satisfied with Lin Yi now. I''m not satisfied. Who taught my nephew and grandson to marry Lin Yi? Can''t you let your nephew and grandson never marry? Anyway, Linyi has recovered the light and your family is peaceful. If you want to marry Linyi, you can marry her.


    As for Linyi''s difficulty in getting pregnant.


    Last time when Er Xiaofeng brought Lin Yi back to T city to worship his dead mother, Xu Yingying helped Lin Yi to recheck, and the result was ideal. These can''t be concealed from Aunt er. As long as she wants to know something else, she can know it.


    Since Xu Yingdu said that Lin Yi is in good health, she will no longer be that bad aunt, and let her two younger generation get married.


    "My mother is at home, and my father goes to work. But my mother iszy and likes to sleepte. Now the sun is rising high. My mother hasn''t got up yet. " The little guy who was held by Er Xiaofeng suddenly said.

 Chapter 1849

    <h4>Chapter 1849</h4>


    After Cheng Aifeng conceived her second child, Ling Hao took her back to her mother''s house. After she came back, she seldom went to the photography studio. She slept at home almost every day.


    Er Xiaofengughs.


    "Your mother has a little sister in her belly, so she will be very sleepy, and she will like sleeping very much. Baby, please don''t disturb your mother."


    "Mother has a little brother in her stomach." Baby corrected grandma''s words.


    "Isn''t it little sister?" Aunt Er has a grandson. It doesn''t matter whether she is a man or a woman in her daughter-inw''s belly. Of course, she is a little happier.


    The baby said seriously, "it''s the little brother!"


    Er Xiaofeng said to Lin Yi with a smile, "I''m afraid uncle Ling and his wife''s wish to have a daughter will fail."


    Lin Yi was born in the countryside, and heard many people say that children''s words are quite urate. When pregnant women ask whether their baby is a man or a woman, they will say that many times.


    Cheng Aifeng has been pregnant with a second child for more than a month. Now, the baby emphasizes that the baby brother is in her mother''s belly. She wants toe here eight or nine times and ten times again.


    It seems that most of the brothers and sisters of Er Xiaofeng are the ones who have sons. It''s no wonder that muzhang said that it''s the baby to have a daughter in their family.


    Lin Yi wants to hug Xiao Bao with a smile. Er Xiaofeng gives her Xiao Bao and says to Xiao Bao, "Xiao Bao, this is your sister-inw."


    "Isn''t it sister?" Xiao Bao is not afraid of life after Lin Yi holds him. He looks at Lin Yi and asks. "Or Auntie?"


    It made several adultsugh.


    My aunt loves my grandson the most. Lin Yi holds Xiaobao for a moment. My aunt takes him back. The little guy struggles to get down. My aunt puts him down, takes his hand, bends down to exin to my grandson, "if you call the head of the family to be a brother, then she is your sister-inw, because she is your brother''s wife."


    "What is a wife?"


    "Yes, your sister-inw is my wife."


    When ites to his wife, the baby understood. He said, "it''s the rtionship between mom and dad. My father often asks my mother to be his wife. "


    Everyone:


    As Er Xiaofeng was in a hurry to get the license, he and Lin Yi didn''t go into the house with Er''s aunt, but went straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau by taking the car that had been arranged for a long time.


    Aunt Er took her grandson''s hand and stood at the gate of the headquarters, watching her car go further and further. She was filled with emotion, as if the child had only been born yesterday, and now she was so old that she wanted to marry and have children.


    Time does not spare.


    Aunt Er touched her hair, and she was covered with silver. It was not miss Er Jiajiao who had killed with her little nephew and kept her orthodox position.


    When she was young, she deeply loved Mo Qiusheng, but Mo Qiusheng deeply loved Zhang Xiao''s mother. As a result, she never married, and Mo Qiusheng never married. Both of them are infatuated people. No one is willing to let go of what they love in their hearts. It''s life-long to shake them.


    Fortunately, her nephew broke the fate pattern of her and her nephew, and was able to tie up with the beloved and spend the white head together.


    "Mom, baby, how can I stand here? Doesn''t it mean my little brother ising back? Not yet? " Cheng Aifeng didn''t get up until now. When she went downstairs, she found that there was no one in the room. She was hungry. She found a package of biscuits casually. As she was eating, she came out and saw her mother-inw and son standing at the door. She came out curiously.


    Then she saw the private ne parked on thewn in the distance, and knew that Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi were back, but no one was there, so she must have gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    My little brother is finally getting married.


    Cheng Aifeng is also a little emotional. She is seven or eight years older than Bill Xiaofeng. When she met Er Xiaofeng, er Xiaofeng was still a green and astringent young man. In an instant, er Xiaofeng became an adult.


    "I just went to the Civil Affairs Bureau by car." Aunt Er replied, turning to see her daughter-inw eating with a package of biscuits. She gently scolded her daughter-inw: "isn''t there something to eat in the kitchen? It''s all hot for you. How can I eat it again? If Hao''er is at home, you must be stared at by him again."


    Her daughter-inw loves to eat snacks. She is not pregnant now. When she is not pregnant, she often eats snacks with her. Xiaobao, as a child, doesn''t like to eat snacks as much as she does.


    "I want toe out and have a look." Cheng Aifeng spits out her tongue andughs.


    You can''t go out to look for food in the kitchen.


    Can''t youe out with a big dish? She doesn''t mind. I''m afraid that my mother-inw will me her for herck of image. She will blush when she is looked at by those subordinates.


    "Hurry into the house to drink the soup. Ling Hao said, look at you, or you will fall down without two drinks." Aunt Er picks up her grandson and asks Cheng Aifeng to go in with her. Cheng Aifeng looks at the distance. She can''t see Er Xiaofeng''s car for a long time and doesn''t see it anymore. Anyway, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi wille back after they have gone through the marriage formalities, so they follow her in.


    Her son asked her to hold the biscuit in her hand. She said, "if mom can''t reach for you, grandma can."


    Baby: He can''t evenpare with a pack of biscuits, which hurt his young heart.


    Grandma is the best!


    After losing to a pack of biscuits, the little baby was quite aggrieved. She turned her head and put it around her grandmother''s neck. Her aunt smiled and said to him, "even your father can''t beat those snacks, so don''t be angry."


    Cheng Aifeng:


    She''s like a foodie. It''s Lennon, isn''t it.


    Is Lennon pregnant with a second child? Cheng Aifeng remembers that when she went back to T cityst time, she had a chat with Lennon. Lennon told her that she also wanted to have a second child, which is not allowed by mojo. She also taught Lennon to take the initiative when he was drunk, so that he would not take measures to avoid it, so that Lennon would have a second child.


    However, Lennon was afraid that if he drank too much, the quality would be affected, and the baby would have problems. She deliberately wants to have a second child. In thest six months, she pays attention to the diet of both husband and wife. She will never let moochang drink or smoke.


    Cheng Aifeng listens to Lennon''s saying and then stands out. Then she has no good way to teach Lennon. After all, she is a famous fuzzy insect. Her IQ is not enough. She only knows how to eat and take photos. She is not good at anything else.


    It''s also an ident that she will have a second child. Neither husband nor wife deliberately wants to have a second child. As a result, they have one.


    Children, let it be as it is. Should ite with you or will ite without you? You can''te without asking.


    "Did Hao''er say he woulde back for lunch? Little brother and Lin Yi havee here. Just now little brother also said that Hao''er shoulde back for lunch. You should call Hao''er and ask him to put off the lunch and go home for dinner. " Aunt Er remembers what her nephew and grandson said and tells Cheng Aifeng.


    After Cheng Aifeng wiped out another biscuit, she said, "OK."


    Looking at her son, she took out another biscuit and handed it to him. She said, "honey, would you like one? It''s delicious."


    "No." The little guy said angrily, he lost to these biscuits.

 Chapter 1850

    <h4>Chapter 1850</h4>


    When Cheng Aifeng saw that her son didn''t want her biscuit, she withdrew her hand, fed the biscuit into her mouth, ate it and said: "so delicious biscuit, baby don''t want it, too can''t eat it."


    Little guy:


    Aunt:


    The little guy doesn''t look at his mother at all. Anyway, his mother treats him as a toy. When he wants to y, he ys with him. When he doesn''t want to y or cry, he quickly returns him to his grandmother. His mother is happy toin about his rtionship with his father, and doesn''t see how his mother treats him.


    Cheng Aifeng doesn''t care about her son either. She takes out her cell phone while eating biscuits and calls Ling Hao. Who knows that Ling Hao''s cell phone is on the line. He has several numbers. Cheng Aifeng calls other numbers, but they are all on the line. Cheng Aifeng can''t help but mutter: "are you so busy? All the numbers are on the line. He can open his mouth one by one How many simultaneous calls


    Ling Hao is not only dealing with business calls, but also arranging staff to rush to Lucheng to help find Lin Yao.


    Er Donghao arranges people to go there, but after finding out that Er Jiawei has taken Lin Yao away, er Donghao asks Ling Hao to transfer some people from the headquarters to go there. Er Jiawei has been a bereaved dog, and he has been hiding for a while. Unexpectedly, he went to have a stic surgery, changed his appearance and came back. Then he touched Lu Cheng andid hands on Lin Yao.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi are still under cover, but Ling Hao knows.


    This side of the headquarters is Ling Hao and her aunt and son.


    If we didn''t consider that Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi were going to go through the marriage formalities, the people below would not keep it from him, or they wouldn''t want this matter to affect the two people''s procedures. Anyway, there are many of them, so we can find Lin Yao''s whereabouts soon.


    After a while, Cheng Aifeng talks with Ling Hao. Maybe she seldom calls Ling Hao. Suddenly, Linghao gets a call from her. She thinks she''s ufortable and asks her nervously, "wife, is she ufortable? If you don''t feel well, tell me. I''ll take you back to the hospital and see a doctor. "


    "I''m not sick. I can eat and sleep. The one in my stomach is obedient. It''s my younger brother and Lin Yi who havee here. My younger brother said that you shoulde back at noon and have a meal together." Cheng Aifeng and Ling Hao were still eating biscuits when they talked on the phone. Ling Hao called out pointedly and asked her, "wife, what are you eating?"


    "Biscuits." Cheng Aifeng responds casually. She has a bad sense ofpletion, but it''s toote.


    Linghao said on the phone: "Why are you having a snack again? Hurry to eat. You must drink the soup and finish it. If you only drink two, wait for me to go back and drink one pot for you."


    Cheng Aifeng: " I just went downstairs, hungry, but I wanted to find my son again, so I took a bag of biscuits to eat. Didn''t you buy them for me? Is it difficult or is it for my son? "


    Ling Haoughed, "it''s for you to eat. Our son is not like you. Don''t eat so many biscuits. It''s easy to catch fire. Hurry to have soup. I''ll be back for lunch. "


    "Well, that''s it. You''re busy."


    "I have nothing to say but to go back to dinner?" Linghao is a little depressed that his wife seldom calls him, not to mention checking his whereabouts on the phone all day like others'' wives. She is very relieved to him, which is a good thing, but asionally he hopes his wife to call him to talk about love.


    Cheng Aifeng blinked and said, "no, I can''t think of it."


    Ling Hao''s mouth is turned aside, and he knows that he can''t have too much extravagance for his confused wife.


    When he was about to hang up, Cheng Aifeng''s voice came over: "honey, I miss you. You are so hard. You have two more bowls of rice at noon. Come on, kiss one. " Then she kissed her cell phone to make sure Ling Hao could hear it, so she hung up.


    Put the cell phone in ce, I saw my son sitting next to her, with his hands on his cheeks and his head askew.


    Linghao ''.


    Cheng Aifeng thinks her son''s name is very vulgar. Ling Hao looks at her and doesn''t speak. She thinks about her name. She thinks it''s more vulgar and doesn''t speak.


    Ling Hao said that she should be d that her mother didn''t name her son Ling Gan or Ling Bei.


    Cheng Aifeng: Lingxin and Lingbei are two names that can''t run away. As long as she has a daughter, her mother-inw must take one of the four characters of Xinganbao as her daughter''s name.


    "Lingbao, why do you look at your mother like this?" Cheng Aifeng flicks her son''s nose. Ling Bao looks like Ling Hao, like a mold printed. At first, Cheng Aifeng''s mind is very unbnced. She feels that the child has lived in her stomach for ten months, and she bears the sharp pain to give birth to the child. Although she doesn''t have to take it with her, she pays more than Ling Hao. As a result, her son looks like Ling Hao, unlike her.


    "Mommy''s beautiful, so baby looks at Mommy." Ling Bao apanies and coaxes his grandmother all day long. His mouth is very sweet. He is not angry when his mother points his nose. His smile is sweet and brilliant. He praises his mother''s beauty sweetly.


    "Lingbao, you are a boy. Don''tugh so sweetly, like a girl."


    The married Phoenix picked up her son, bowed her head and bit him twice on his young face. She bit him a little harder. The little guy had teeth marks on his white face. He didn''t cry. He just touched the ce where his mother had bitten him with his hands on both sides, blinked his eyes at his mother, and said, "did dad bite his mother?"


    "How can I say that?"


    Cheng Aifeng felt a little hurt after biting his son. She rubbed his son''s bite with her hand. She couldn''t understand his words. She didn''t know why the little guy said that.


    Ling Hao often said that her IQ was worse than that of her three-year-old.


    Well, her son is three years old. She''s not as smart as her son.


    "Mom didn''t dare to find dad to vent her anger, so she threw it on Xiao Bao." Lingbao said solemnly.


    Cheng Aifeng:


    In the eyes of her son, she is afraid of her husband? It''s clear that Ling Hao is afraid of the inside.


    "Mom, go for the soup."


    Lingbao struggles to slide down from her mother''s arms, and then takes Cheng Aifeng''s hand to drink soup.


    "My little brother is hungry."


    Cheng Aifeng obeyed her son and let her go. When she heard her son say "little brother" again, she couldn''t help asking her son, "Lingbao, is it really little brother in mother''s belly? Not little sister? " Does she have a daughter''s life?


    After giving birth to this, she is afraid that she won''t have a chance to regenerate, and she doesn''t want to regenerate. It''s enough to have two children in her life. At first, she thought she couldn''t be a mother in her life.


    "Little brother, no little sister."


    Lingbao said definitely.


    Cheng Aifeng is extremely disappointed and mutters something. Lingbao doesn''t understand. Even if he does, he won''t understand.

 Chapter 1851

    <h4>Chapter 1851</h4>


    Two hourster.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Their marriage procedures have beenpleted and their marriage certificates have been obtained.


    "Wife, I will give you a grand wedding." Atst, he got what he wanted. Er Xiaofeng was as gentle as spring water. He said to Lin Yi affectionately that he promised Lin Yi a grand wedding, which was bigger than Ling Hao''s wedding to Cheng Aifeng.


    Linyi gently put her head on his shoulder. She is his wife!


    In this life, unless he let go, no one can break them up.


    I thought it would take a long time to marry her, but I didn''t expect that it would be so fast. Lin Yi''s heart is sweet as honey, and she also has a sense of belonging. She is no longer a person floating around. She has a family and a family.


    She has a shelter, a dependence.


    Her mother and his mother know that they can rest in peace.


    "Let''s stay here tonight and go back tomorrow." Er Xiaofeng thought about two people''s registration and license. Although there is no wedding, they are legal couples. Tonight is the wedding night of two people. He wants to stay in the headquarters of Er''s family. After all, city B is his real home.


    Lin Yi said meekly, "OK, you have an idea."


    Er Xiaofeng hugged her shoulder and got on the bus after she walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. After getting on the bus, the two people did not separate, and they were still close to each other.


    The car started. After only two minutes, Lin Yi''s cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone to check the caller ID. it was from the flower shop. It must be Xiao Luo or her other assistant. Lin Yi did not avoid Er Xiaofeng and pressed the answer key.


    Just listened to a few words, her body Huo ground sits, holding the hand of mobile phone also tight tight,plexion bes pale, low cry: "how can this be? Xiaoyao kidnapped? Did you get a call from the kidnapper? How much do they want? Where has Xiao Yao been taken by the kidnappers now? Do you have any news? I''ll be right back. "


    Er Xiaofeng listened to her talk with the assistant. He looked tight. He was just about to ask her. His cell phone rang. It was Lingbo.


    The news that the two people got is the same, but what Er Xiaofeng heard is more detailed. After several hours of investigation, it has been determined that Lin Yao is in the hands of Er Jiawei. Er Jiawei has had a stic surgery and changed his appearance, so he evades the ears and eyes of Er family and sneaks back.


    I''m afraid that erjiawei will die with erxiaofeng this time.


    "Continue to find out the whereabouts of Xiaoyao. No matter what Er Jiawei asks, before I arrive, I will find a way to meet him. Don''t let him hurt Xiaoyao in a rage. I will take Linyi there right away." Er Xiaofeng orders Ling Bo in a low voice, and his stomach quickly umtes anger. He didn''t expect that Er Jiawei would hide to do stic surgery and kill him in a different way. Er Jiawei should be alone now, and didn''t help him anymore.


    Even though erjiawei dares to kill him alone, it can also be seen that erjiawei doesn''t intend to live. He wants to drag one of his father and son to apany him when he dies.


    Even though Er Xiaofeng has always arranged for someone to protect Lin Yao secretly, he is still in the hands of Er Jiawei. Maybe Er Jiawei hase back long ago, but he has changed his face, and no one else knows about it, so he doesn''t take precautions against him, so Xiao Yao falls into his hands.


    After Shuangshuang ends the call, Lin Yi anxiously says to ER Xiaofeng, "Xiaofeng, Xiaoyao..."


    Er Xiaofeng hugs her into her arms andforts her. "I know. Don''t be afraid. My father and uncle Ling have arranged for someone to catch up with her. Ling Bo has also found out who did it, but he hasn''t found the whereabouts of Xiao Yao. Before I get the call from Er Jiawei, Xiao Yao is not worried about his life. Don''t worry."


    Lin Yi nodded. She was worried and worried, but she knew that she could rely on ER Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng would not let her younger brother have something to do.


    Two people hurried back to the headquarters. On their way home, aunt Er also received news that Er Jiawei had sneaked back and had Lin Yao taken hostage. Aunt ER was furious. She also knew that Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi would fly to Lucheng immediately and arranged a private ne. In fact, they only have one private ne to use now. It''s still Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi The one Lin Yi came back from was called by Er Donghao.


    Where is Lin Yao now?


    His eyes were still covered, and the rope that bound his feet was untied. That''s because he was tied to a tree by a middle-aged man. Even if the rope on his feet was untied, he could not escape.


    What else did the middle-aged man tie to him.


    He couldn''t touch it, he couldn''t guess what it was - but he didn''t hear the ticking. It wasn''t a time bomb or something? What a hate! He can''t see it. He doesn''t know what is tied behind him?


    Lin Yao was in a hurry, but he could not get rid of the rope that bound him.


    The other side should have prepared everything on this mountain.


    In addition to tying these things to him, he also heard the sound of digging the pit. There was only him and the middle-aged man around. Needless to ask, he knew that the middle-aged man was digging the pit. Would he have to bury him alive?


    The middle-aged man dug for a long time. When the sound of digging stopped, Lin Yao didn''t wait for the middle-aged man toe. He took a little breath of relief. He didn''t want to bury him alive.


    So, what is the other party doing?


    Lin Yao can''t guess.


    His eyes were blindfolded and his eyes were ck. He could not see anything. Although his hearing was very good, he could not tell what the other party was doing.


    The middle-aged man is busy all the time. He is so busy that the sun is almost setting. He is probably hungry and thirsty. He stops and takes out the dry food and water he put on the mountain before. He sits down casually, eating bread and drinking water at the same time.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, he took two more loaves and went to Lin Yao. He tore the tape that sealed Lin Yao''s mouth, and then fed a loaf of bread to Lin Yao''s mouth. He said, "if you don''t want to starve, open your mouth and eat this loaf."


    Lin Yao was so hungry that he was not polite to him. He fed the bread to his mouth and Lin Yao ate it.


    After eating two loaves in a row, the middle-aged man fed him some water again. He wanted to use Lin Yao as bait, but he could not make Lin Yao hungry and thirsty.


    When Lin Yao finished his bread and drank water, the middle-aged man sealed Lin Yao''s mouth again. Lin Yao didn''t try to ask him because it was useless.


    After that, Lin Yao heard who the middle-aged man called. As soon as he opened his mouth and called Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yao knew that he would have this robbery against her brother. Thinking of what the middle-aged man has done, Lin Yao is even more anxious. Elder brother Er will surelye to save him. If he is intrigued by the kidnappers, elder brother Er will


    Lin Yao dare not think about going on.

 Chapter 1852

    <h4>Chapter 1852</h4>


    Lin Yao doesn''t know what Er Xiaofeng said on the phone. He only knows that he will hurt Er Xiaofeng this time, but now he is in the hands of the kidnappers. There is no way to escape. He can only wait.


    Thinking of so many people around Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yao prays in his heart that Er Xiaofeng can sessfully rescue him without any harm.


    On the other side, er Xiaofeng finally received a call from the kidnapper. As soon as the other side opened his mouth, he knew that it was really Er Jiawei.


    "It''s you!" Er Xiaofeng''s voice is cold. "You dare toe back!"


    Erjiawei sneered on the phone: "how dare I note back? I haven''t brought your father and son to be buried yet. How can I note back. Er Xiaofeng, your brother-inw is in my hand. You love Lin Yi very much. Lin Yi loves her brother to the bone. If you don''te, I will tear your brother-inw to pieces. Even if I die, you don''t want to be happy. Lin Yi will hate you for a lifetime, ha ha. "


    Er Xiaofeng coldly warned him, "you''d better not move Xiaoyao''s hair, or your children won''t want to live!" Erjiawei is also a person with children and women. The other side can kidnap Lin Yao to threaten him. He can also kidnap his children to help erjiawei.


    Er Jiawei''s heart trembled, but he thought that he had arranged for a long time. His wife and children seldom showed up. Not many people knew what his wife and children looked like. Moreover, he left thest human resources around his wife and children, and helped his wife find a fake husband to cover her. Er Xiaofeng could not find their whereabouts in a short time.


    He sneered again and said, "Er Xiaofeng, if you have the ability, you can go to them. I don''t want to live anymore. Do you care whether they are alive or dead? If they die, our family will have apanion on the way to the spring. Er Xiaofeng, I''ll give you a day. If you don''t show up in front of me one dayter, wait for your brother-inw to collect the body. Remember that you are the only one, but it doesn''t matter if your loyal dogs are willing to apany you to death, ha ha. " After that, erjiawei didn''t give erxiaofeng a chance to answer and hung up.


    By the time Er Xiaofeng called, he had shut down.


    Er Xiaofeng is so angry that he wants to smash his cell phone.


    Now there is no one to find here, erjiawei will know that the people of Er Xiaofeng have not been found.


    This is the most remote ce on the outskirts of Lucheng. There are no people around. Most people will note here. After several days of investigation, erjiawei took this ce as a Tibetan point and hid Lin Yao here to ensure that the people of erxiaofeng were not easy to find.


    Mainly in Lucheng, the strength of Er''s family is not big enough. Although Fengyi group has been the leader of the businessmunity in Lucheng, it''s just the businessmunity. They can do business, and their ability to find people is not as good as the Information Department of Er''s family. But the information department strength of Er''s family is concentrated in City T and city B, and the power of Lucheng hasn''t moved too much.


    If erjiawei kidnaps Lin Yao in city t or city B, it''s estimated that Lin Yao will be rescued within half a day. It''s been a long time since it''s like this. Lingbo and other talents found that it''s the hand of Er Jiawei, but they haven''t found Lin Yao''s whereabouts.


    "Xiaofeng, what did he say? How is Xiaoyao now? What''s his request?" After Er Xiaofeng took his mobile phone away from his ear, Lin Yi asked him anxiously.


    "It''s ER Jiawei who tied up Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao is still good. He gave me a day to appear in front of him. I want to hide his hiding ce with Xiao Yao. His goal is me. I haven''t arrived yet. He won''t move Xiaoyao. Lin Yi, don''t worry. I will save Xiaoyao intact. " Er Xiaofengforts Lin Yi.


    In order to wait for the call from erjiawei, erxiaofeng didn''t shut down when he sat on the private ne, and kept in touch with Lingbo and others all the time.


    "Xiaofeng." Lin Yi holds his hand tightly and says, "when you save Xiaoyao, you should also promise me that you wille back with Xiaoyao intact." She was afraid that he would be hurt as much as he had saved herst time.


    Uncle Yinhu is not here now. In case Linyi is scared.


    She was afraid of losing him.


    They just got their marriage license and became husband and wife. She can''t lose him.


    Er Xiaofeng embraces her andforts her: "Lin Yi, don''t worry, I''ll be OK. I''lle back with Xiao Yao unharmed. We''ll have a long life. Where can I leave you alone?"


    "You have to promise me that you wille back unharmed." Lin Yi is worried about his younger brother and is not at ease that Er Xiaofeng is going to save his younger brother. The kidnappers are against Er Xiaofeng. Er Xiaofeng has to negotiate with the kidnappers.


    Er Xiaofeng kissed her forehead and promised: "I promise you, I will definitelye back with Xiao Yao. Lin Yi, don''t worry. I''m the head of your family. There are so many elites to use. There''s only one person in your family. He''s just dying. "


    After knowing the whereabouts of Lin Yao, rescue will be carried out in the evening. In the evening, er Jiawei''s spirit is the worst, and he can''t support it.


    "Lingbo also called the police. Don''t be afraid. It will be OK."


    Lin Yi leaned on him and said regretfully, "I knew this would happen. I should have let Xiaoyao ask for leave and let Xiaoyao go back with us." It''s also that two people got the license too suddenly, without any preparation.


    Lin Yi thought that if she didn''t drag along and don''t want to get the license with ER Xiaofeng, maybe this would not happen. If she didn''t make those requests, but went through the formalities in Lucheng, would her younger brother be kidnapped?


    "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t ask for so many things, I would not..." Er Xiaofeng grabbed her face, bowed her head and swallowed up her self reproach. It was not her fault, and no one expected that such a thing would happen.


    He thought that erjiawei would never be able to turn over the storm. He didn''t think that erjiawei would dare toe back to him with his own strength to settle ounts.


    It''s really a mistake. Er Xiaofeng thinks it''s his own fault. He didn''t watch erjiawei fall into the legal and let erjiawei escape. If he keeps catching up and sees erjiawei fall into the legal, it really won''t happen.


    Er Xiaofeng kissed Lin Yi for a moment, then let go of his lips and said softly, "Lin Yi, I don''t allow you to me yourself like this. No one can think of such a thing. It''s really my fault. I came to you without clearing all the danger, which brought you danger. "


    "No, Xiaofeng, this is..."


    Er Xiaofeng holds Lin Yi''s lip with his finger, and doesn''t let her say those words of self reproach.


    "Lin Yi, it''s not the time to me yourself. Save Xiaoyao first."


    Lin Yi looks at him in the opposite direction and nods softly.


    It''s no use ming yourself any more. Let''s try to save my brother first.

 Chapter 1853

    <h4>Chapter 1853</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng put her head on her shoulder again and said softly, "Lin Yi, let''s all calm down now. Don''t worry. Er Jiawei will give me a day. In this day, Xiao Yao will be OK."


    One day, enough time for him and the police to find a way to save Lin Yao.


    "I want to calm down, but I can''t The two brothers and sisters have been living together for so many years. Now that something happened to their brother, how can we teach her to calm down?


    Er Xiaofeng affectionately kisses her forehead. He doesn''t persuade her to calm down any more. He also knows that she can''t calm down. It''s very good that she didn''t cry.


    On the other side of Lu city, Xiao Luo and Yao Junqing knew that Lin Yao had been kidnapped. Even if they searched the whole Lu city, they could not find Xiao Yao, so they gave up blind search and waited for the kidnapper''s call in the flower shop. To their surprise, the kidnapper never called.


    Xiao Luo has told Lin Yi that Lin Yao has been kidnapped. Lin Yi is in the process ofing back. He just flies directly from city B to Lucheng. It will take several hours by air. It''s estimated that Lin Yi can''t get home until dark.


    Because Lin Yao was kidnapped, the workers in the flower shop didn''t have much thought to do things. They all hung a big stone. If Lin Yao didn''te back, the stone hanging in their heart would notnd. Lin Yi''s brother and sister are easy to get along with each other. The shop assistants don''t want Lin Yao to have anything to do.


    Yao Junqing, Fu Jian and other people are waiting in the flower shop of Linyi. They are sitting at a table, no one talks. asionally, a phone calles, and everyone''s nerves are tense. However, every time they receive a phone call, it''s not the kidnapper''s call, but the order of flowers.


    After receiving the phone call from Dinghua again, Xiao Luo put down the microphone, looked at the crowd and said, "it''s the phone call from Dinghua again."


    Fu Jian muttered, "it''s been a long time. ording to the truth, the kidnappers should have called. Did you know we called the police?" If so, will Xiaoyao be ok?


    "Don''t talk about the police, will you? What if the kidnapper''s aplice keeps staring at us? " Yao Junqing red at Fu Jian and scolded him in a low voice.


    Fu Jian hushed in a hurry.


    Yao Junqing asked Xiao Luo, "is Lin Yi back?"


    Xiao Luo replied: "on the way back, Mr. Lin and Mr. Er always go back to city B, the birthce of Mr. er. It will take several hours even if theye back by ne. It''s estimated that the fastest way to get there is darkness.". Mr. Lin knows that we are more worried. Let''s not call her again to urge her. That will only aggravate her worry. "


    Yao Junqing: Well, he didn''t call Lin Yi, not to mention rush Lin Yi. It''s useless to rush Lin Yi. Lin Yi is on his way back by ne. How can they rush Lin Yi?


    Fu Jian muttered again, "Lin Yi is the same. How can she suddenly walk away? If she doesn''t, maybe nothing will happen."


    His voice fell, and everyone stared at him. Yao Junqing scolded him with cold face: "you don''t speak, no one thinks you are mute, do you think Lin should think about it? If she knew it would happen and killed her, she would not go away. "


    Maybe Lin Yi is ming herself now, and Fu Jianins about her.


    Fu Jian touched his nose. "OK, I''m not talking."


    Yao Junqing felt that it was not the way to sit and wait. He got up from his chair and was ready to go out. Xiao Luo asked him, "Mr. Yao, where are you going?"


    "I went to ask Ling about the progress. He is the most trusted person around Er Xiaofeng." Yao Junqing didn''t even return. After answering Xiao Luo, he went out of the flower shop.


    "Mr. Fu, please look at the shop for me. I''ll go to find Mr. Ling with Mr. Yao." Xiao Luo anxiously grabbed his bag and chased out, "Miss Yao, wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    Yao Junqing didn''t refuse. He took Xiao Luo to find Lingbo. On the way, two talents remembered where they should go to find Lingbo. Fengyi group? Xiao Luo remembers that Lingbo gave her contact information, and immediately calls Lingbo. As a result, Lingbo''s phone is busy. Lingbo is still busy.


    Xiao Luo sends messages instead.


    It took more than ten minutes to receive Lingbo''s reply, telling her that he is not in Lucheng now, so they don''t have to go to him.


    The people arranged by Er Donghao and Ling Hao have arrived with sufficient manpower. In addition, the carpet search has been carried out all the time on Lingbo''s side. The whereabouts of Lin Yao have been found. Now Lingbo is rushing in with people. How can I spend time with Xiao Luo and others.


    Time went by minute by minute.


    Lin Yao felt colder and colder.


    When the mountain wind blew on his face, he felt it was like a knife shing blood on his face. It was very painful. At first, he could feel the sunshine, but now he could not. He guessed it was dark now.


    Coldly, the tape that sealed his mouth was torn again.


    "Is it dark now?"


    As soon as his mouth was free, Lin Yao asked.


    A loaf of bread was fed to his mouth, and the family said coldly, "what if it''s dark? Your elder brother is a counsellor. It''s useless. I haven''t found out that we are here for such a long time. You can be the head of your family. If you give it to him, you will lose faster. "


    Erjiawei is full of resentment towards the ancestors of erjiawei. He has made such a broken rule that they can only assist the lineage if they have coteral support. Even if they can hold a little real power, the lineage will still be oppressed to death.


    Over the years, the coteral branch has umted so much resentment that it seizes the opportunity to break the rule. It was a big internal turmoil in the ER family several decades ago, and the coteral branch has gained the upper hand. How could you think of aunt ER as a prostitute? When she was under 20 years old, she just killed her young erdonghao with a group of loyal people left by her brother and sister-inw A blood way, keep the position of the legitimate, support Er Donghao to sit on the position of the head of the family.


    Erdonghao grew up gradually. It took more than ten years for his aunt and nephew to join them. Almost all of them were gone.


    Erjiawei was his father''s illegitimate son. When the power struggle happened, he didn''t infiltrate into erjiawei''s family, so he saved his life. However, he knew who forced his father tomit suicide. He had been lurking in the dark, cultivating his own power. He thought that one day, he could climb the position of the head of erjiawei''s family tofort his father in the heaven.


    He felt that it was definitely not the current situation when the ER family was handed over to him. When Er Donghao was young, he was still a bit wild. Since he fell in love with Zhang Xiao, the wild was gone. The ER family now is no different from the general big family except that there are many people


    Erjiawei doesn''t like the way the family is now. He thinks that the wealth of the family can be mixed in ck and white, not just in the business world.

 Chapter 1854

    <h4>Chapter 1854</h4>


    Lin Yao didn''t answer Er Jiawei''s words. He asked her, "can you untie the ck cloth that covers my eyes? You see, I''m all tied up by you. Even if you untie the ck cloth that covers my eyes, I can''t escape. It''s dark again. You don''t have to guard that I can remember the ce. Even if I can remember the ce, it''s useless. "


    Lin Yao felt too sad because of the ck cloth he had been covered all day.


    Er Jiawei thought that Lin Yao couldn''t run away even if he was a little boy. In addition, he tied Lin Yao in all kinds of ways, so he untied the ck cloth that covered Lin Yao''s eyes.


    It''s dark, and erjiawei doesn''t light a fire on the mountain, but lights a shlight. He puts the bread into Lin Yao''s mouth and orders Lin Yao: "eat it so that you don''t starve to death. Even if you are going to die, you must wait for your elder brother toe and die, and die in front of him so that you can enjoy yourself."


    Lin Yao was silent. He fed him bread, and he ate it.


    At noon, he was given two loaves to eat. He was not full, but he was not hungry.


    Now Er Jiawei still only gives Lin Yao two loaves of bread.


    Although it was dark and there was no fire, erjiawei turned off the shlight after he had eaten and drunk enough. Lin Yao could still see his environment clearly. It was indeed on a mountain, but not on the top of the mountain, but on the hillside, surrounded by pine trees of two or three meters high and overgrown with weeds.


    He remembered that erjiawei had dug the pit, and he didn''t know where to dig it. Because it was dark, Lin Yao could see only a few things.


    Er Jiawei didn''t seal his mouth anymore. It''s out of the way here. None of Er Xiaofeng''s people have found him. Even if Lin Yao shouts for help, no one will hear him cry for help.


    However, when the mountain wind blows, Lin Yao can smell a little stink. After careful analysis, the stink seems to be the smell of gasoline.


    Lin Yao''s heart was filled with a thought. Did this man want to lure elder brother Er here and then set him on fire? Originally, it was on the mountain, and then pour gasoline on it. Once it was ignited, the fire was so fierce that it was difficult to put out the fire.


    What should he do?


    Lin Yao''s hands are tied with scissors. He tried to move, but he could move. It was very difficult to untie the rope by himself. Because the end of the knot was just in front of him, he could see it when he looked down, but he could not untie it.


    What is tied behind him? He doesn''t know. ording to the police and bandit films he has seen, he suspects that what is tied behind him is a bomb or something, but he doesn''t hear the sound of a tick. I think it''s right.


    Lin Yao hates extremely. He can''t do anything at the moment. He can only wait for elder brother Er to save him.


    Er Jiawei scolds Er Xiaofeng in front of Lin Yao for being useless. He is an egghead. However, Lin Yao knows that Er Xiaofeng is definitely not useless. Er Xiaofeng hasn''t found him yet. That''s because Er Xiaofeng and his sister went to get the certificate.


    As time went on, I was sleepy.


    Lin Yao was tied to the tree. When he was sleepy, he slept by the tree. He didn''t have to worry about falling when he fell asleep. Er Jiawei went down the mountain, but he didn''t go down to the foot of the mountain. Instead, he found a ce 50 meters away from Lin Yao for a rest.


    Neither of them knew that Er Xiaofeng and Lingbo had converged. They wereing here with the police of Lucheng.


    It has been determined that Lin Yao is on a mountain and in the dead of night, thinking that erjiawei will be sleepy at this time, they can''t disturb erjiawei, so the car stops before it reaches the foot of the mountain. Erxiaofeng sends several people to walk forward, finds erjiawei''s car, and then informs erxiaofeng and others to go forward.


    At the other end, the Linyi flower shop was still open at 11 p.m.


    Lin Yi wanted to follow Er Xiaofeng to save his brother. Er Xiaofeng refused to let her follow him. He asked her to wait for news in the shop, and left several people to watch her. He also asked Xiao Luo and others to stay with her in the shop.


    Er Xiaofeng promises Lin Yi that he will save Lin Yao. He will never let Lin Yao lose a hair, and that he will return safely. Erjiawei is determined to die together. It''s only with the cooperation of erxiaofeng that erjiawei can die together.


    Er Jiawei always thinks that the strength of Er''s family in Lucheng is too weak. All day long, the people of Er''s family haven''t found out the whereabouts of him and Lin Yao. They will be careless if they get the help.


    He didn''t know that Lingbo didn''te until it was dark.


    Er Jiawei gives Er Xiaofeng another day. Even if Er Xiaofeng doesn''te this night, Lin Yao won''t be worried about his life.


    Lin Yi walks around the shop, holding her cell phone tightly, and looks at it every few minutes. She is eager to call Er Xiaofeng and ask if she has found her younger brother. She is afraid that Er Xiaofeng is dealing with bad people. What if her phone call just affects Er Xiaofeng?


    She had to wait.


    "President Lin, since you know Xiaoyao''s whereabouts, you will always save Xiaoyao. Don''t worry, sit down and eat something. I''ll help you with some noodles." Xiao Luo came out of the small kitchen with a bowl of freshly cooked noodles.


    After Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng returned from city B, er Xiaofeng immediately went to meet his people and didn''t eat. Lin Yi was sent back to the flower shop. Xiao Luo ordered takeout for her, but she didn''t eat it. Now the takeout is too cold to eat.


    "I''m not hungry."


    Where can Lin Yi eat? My brother hasn''te back.


    If my younger brother has three long and two short No, it won''t. Xiaofeng promised her that he would save his brother safely.


    "Lin Yi, have something to eat. If you are hungry like this, Xiao Yao will have to be upset when hees back." Yao Junqing also advised that he did not leave. Lin Yao used to be his student. He also wanted to wait until Lin Yao was rescued. He would go back.


    Xiao Luo put down the bowl of noodles and asked Yao Junqing, "Mr. Yao, there are still noodles in the pot. Would you like to have some too? You didn''t eat much for dinner. "


    Yao Junqing shook his head. "I''m not hungry. I''ll leave it to Lin Yi." Most of his takeout was eaten, but Lin Yi''s was intact.


    Xiao Luo went to pull Lin Yi over, sat down ording to Lin Yi, then put chopsticks into Lin Yi''s hands, and advised: "Mr. Lin, please eat quickly. You are so hungry. What''s aching is that you and Xiao Yao are always together."


    Lin Yi looks at the people who are with her. Everyone is trying to persuade her to eat more or less.


    It seems that she had breakfast in the Celebrity Garden in the morning, and then she flew to B city. After receiving the certificate, she received Xiao Luo''s phone call. She knew that her brother had an ident, and then she and ER Xiaofeng rushed back in a hurry. So far, they have nothing to eat.


    If you have no appetite, you have to eat something to keep up.


    Lin Yi forces herself to eat noodles.


    Everyone is relieved to see that Lin Yi is willing to eat.


    She didn''t finish the bowl of noodles, but after eating most of them, she put down her chopsticks.

 Chapter 1855

    <h4>Chapter 1855</h4>


    Yao Junqing has been watching her eat, see she did not eat, whispered: "why not eat more?"


    "I''m full, Mr. Yao. It''ste, or you can go back first. I''ll wait here."


    Lin Yi looks at it''ste at night. I don''t want you to wait with her. I''m sorry to let you go home.


    "It''s OK. I won''t have ss tomorrow." Yaooqing refuses to leave. Although Lin Yi isforting, he is apanying.


    Xiao Luo also said: "Mr. Lin, I''ll apany you. First, you go back to your room and have a rest. If there''s any news, I''ll wake you up." Before Er always left, she told her to apany Lin Yi until he came back.


    Xiao Luo thinks that Er always asks her to apany Lin Yi, but also defends Yao Junqing. He doesn''t want Yao Junqing to get along with Lin alone. Especially now, Lin always needsfort andpany. Otherwise, er always goes in a hurry. It''s estimated that Mr. Yao can''t stay here any longer.


    Lin Yiken eats most of the bowl of noodles to supplement her physical strength and let her go back to sleep without thinking about it.


    She just walked back and forth in the flower shop, or drenched the flowers to force her to calm down. She didn''t know how many times she drenched the flowers back and forth. Everyone looked at her and didn''t talk. She allowed her to water the flowers again and again. Doing something could distract her attention.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. The fish belly is white in the East, indicating that the day ising.


    Er Xiaofeng hasn''t called back yet.


    There seems to be a siren and a bee in the distance, but it''s not true.


    And then I couldn''t hear.


    When Lin Yi heard the beep of the police siren, he held the mobile phone tightly and tightly, almost crushing it.


    Later, after hearing no sound, Xiao Luoforted her: "maybe there was an ident on the highway, Mr. Lin, don''t worry."


    It''s not true to say you don''t worry.


    It''s been an afternoon and an evening since I received the news, but my brother hasn''t been rescued. Lin Yizhen hates himself. Why didn''t she agree to go to get the certificate with ER Xiaofeng earlier? If she apanied her and her brother back to T city to worship their dead mother, she would go to get the certificate when she agreed to ER Xiaofeng''s proposal. At that time, when her brother was beside her, nothing like this would happen Love.


    It''s all her!


    Lin Yi mes himself to the extreme.


    As the waiting time increased, Lin Yi''s face became paler and paler. Later, she even shivered her four feet. No matter Xiao Luo or Yao Junqingforted her, they could not calm her down.


    It''s dawn.


    The quiet street slowly became busy.


    The sun rises high.


    "Bell..."


    When the mobile phone rings, Lin Yi immediately presses the answer key, but she can''t hear anything. It turns out that it''s not her mobile phone that rings, but Xiao Luo''s mobile phone that rings.


    Xiao Luo sees that the caller ID is from Lingbo. Unexpectedly, how can Lingbo call her instead of President Lin? Do you?


    "It''s my cell phone. My mother called." Xiao Luo deceives Lin Yi. Lin Yi is disappointed. Xiao Luoes out of the flower shop with her mobile phone and answers. She asked Ling Bo in a low voice, "Mr. Ling, how is the situation? Is Xiaoyao back? Is it Xiaoyao''s ident? How did you call me? "


    "We were in the hospital and Xiaoyao was rescued. The kidnappers have been caught in thew. However, the kidnappers set fire to Xiaoyao. When our family leader rescued Xiaoyao, he and Xiaoyao were choked by smoke. I want to ask you if our wife is asleep or awake." Lingbo will call Xiaoluo first, that is to say, Lin Yi is afraid that Lin Yi won''t stay at rest and his phone will wake him up.


    Xiao Luo hears that Lin Yao has been rescued. She breathes a sigh of relief and hears that Lin Yao and ER Xiaofeng are choked. She asks with concern, "is Xiao Yao and ER always hurt?" If it''s just choking, it''s not a big problem to wake up. If it''s burned, Lin will feel sad again.


    Now Lin always mes herself enough, and thinks that Xiaoyao''s ident was caused by her.


    "Our master''s foot was burned a little, not serious. It''s OK to stay in the hospital for a few days. Xiao Yao was just choked and dizzy."


    "Thank goodness, it''s a blessing in misfortune. Where can President Lin sleep? He has been waiting for the news. Then I will tell it to President Lin. " Xiao Luo said and turned back to the shop. He even called out: "Mr. Lin, it''s Mr. Ling who called. Mr. Ling said that Xiao Yao hase back. Now he''s in the hospital..."


    Before she finished speaking, she only felt that someone had rushed to her, and then her mobile phone was robbed by Lin Yi. Lin Yi asked Ling Bo with a white face: "how is Lingbo, Xiaoyao? Is Xiaofeng hurt? "


    Lingbo is a little afraid to tell her the truth, but it can''t be concealed, "madam, Xiaoyao is OK, the kidnappers set fire to the mountain, the fire is too big, the smoke is rolling, Xiaoyao is choked and dizzy, our Lord is also choked and dizzy, that is, our Lord..."


    It''s said that Lin Yi''s brother is OK, but Lingbo''s next words make her hang for half a day. She scolds Lingbo: "how''s Xiaofeng? Don''t be a mouthful, say it! Which hospital are you in? I''ll be right there. "


    Xiaofeng is injured!


    Thest time he was hurt, it was because he saved her.


    This time to save her brother.


    Both injuries were rted to her.


    He promised her that he woulde back unharmed with his brother. He didn''t do it!


    "Don''t worry too much, ma''am. The head of the family only has a little foot injury. It''s not serious. If you apply some medicine, you can have a rest for a few days. We are now Lucheng people''s hospital. " Ling Boforts Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak any more. He returned his cell phone to Xiao Luo, ran quickly to get the car key, and ran out in a hurry.


    "Mr. Lin, wait for me. I''ll go too."


    "Lin Yi, don''t drive. I''ll drive you there."


    Xiao Luo and Yao Junqing chase out at the same time.


    Lin Yi got on the car early. When the two men came out, she had already stepped on the elerator to drive the car away. She was still driving fast.


    Xiao Luo has to get on Yao Junqing''s car and go to Lucheng people''s hospital with Yao Junqing behind Lin Yi''s car.


    Along the way, watching Lin Yi racing, Yao Junqing and Xiao Luo are all frightened.


    After driving all the way, Lin Yi arrived at the people''s Hospital of Lucheng. She stopped at any ce, jumped out of the car and hurried inside. As soon as she got in, she saw Lingbo waiting to receive her.


    "Madame."


    Lingbo also took some of his men with him. Seeing Lin Yi arrived, several of them came forward.


    "What floor?" Lin Yi asked as he walked


    "On the sixth floor, room 603."


    The elevator door just opened. Lin Yi ran a few steps and got into the elevator. Lingbo and others followed in.


    Xiao Luo and Yao Junqing just came in, but they can''t make it. The elevator door has been closed. They can only wait a few minutes longer.


    On the phone, Lingbo reassured Lin Yi again and again: "Xiaoyao is awake. The doctor said he''s OK. Our family leader is awake. The injured foot is also covered with medicine. Madam, don''t worry. The family leader is not seriously injured. He will recover in a few days."

 Chapter 1856

    <h4>Chapter 1856</h4>


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, but knowing that her brother was not in any way, she made a decision in her heart. She went to see Er Xiaofeng first and then her brother.


    Lingbo said nothing when he saw Lin Yi. It''s no use knowing that they said more. Only when the madam has seen the injury of the head of the house in person can she be relieved.


    The elevator soon took them to the sixth floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, Lin Yi came out first, followed by Ling Bo. After leaving the elevator, Ling Bo said quickly, "go to the left." Lin Yi walked to the left and soon found room 603, because there were still people in your house outside the ward.


    Seeing Lin Yiing, those people immediately looked respectfully and cried, "madam."


    Then another man said to Lin Yi, "madam, the head of the family is asleep."


    Lin Yi still didn''t speak. Someone helped her open the door of the sick room gently. She walked in with a light step. Er Xiaofeng was lying on the bed with a white sheet. His left foot was wrapped with white gauze. His right foot was OK. The man was asleep.


    She gently approached and sat down on the edge of the bed. Lingbo was the only one outside, and the others were watching the door of the ward.


    Er Xiaofeng lives in a single ward. The family members of the next ward alwayse out to have a look. I guess they want to know his identity. How can there be so many ck people guarding the door of the ward? In addition to the medical staff, other people will be stared at by these ck people when they even take a look in the ward.


    As erjiawei set fire to the mountain, the fire was very strong at that time. Although erxiaofeng was only injured in his left foot, he was still in a mess. His face was also smoked ck. After he was sent to the hospital, Lingbo helped him clean his face, but it was not very clean. Linyi could see the ck on his face.


    "Lingbo."


    "In."


    "Have you had a thorough examination? Are you sure that only the left foot is injured? " Lin Yi reaches out to touch Er Xiaofeng gently, the bottom of his eyes is aching.


    Lingbo assuredly said: "the owner has done aprehensive examination, except for the left foot injury, there is no injury anywhere else."


    Lin Yi''s hand swam on ER Xiaofeng''s face. "Xiaofeng, you lied to me again. You promised me that you woulde back unharmed, but you were injured and you broke your faith."


    Er Xiaofeng is so sleepy and sleepy that he can''t hear Lin Yi at all.


    Lin Yi leans down, sticks his face to ER Xiaofeng''s chest and listens to his heartbeat, so that she can be sure that he is back and alive.


    Lingbo looks at it quietly and dare not speak.


    They went with the head of the family. The head of the family was injured, but they were OK. They were guilty of failing to protect.


    At that time, the owner insisted on saving Xiaoyao himself.


    In addition to ER Xiaofeng, some of their men were identally burned. Even when two policemen were fighting with ER Jiawei, they were pushed to the fire by Er Jiawei, and they were also identally burned.


    Fortunately, everyone''s burns are not serious. After several days of hospitalization, they can be discharged home for rest.


    Lin Yi sat in erxiaofeng''s ward for a few minutes, got up and asked Ling Bo, "which ward is Xiaoyao in?"


    "Room 606 is also a single room. Someone is taking care of Xiaoyao. Xiaoyao is also sleepy, and soon after he woke up, he went to sleep again."


    Ling Bo takes Lin Yi to see Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao''s ward and ER Xiaofeng''s are separated by two rooms. There are also people at the door, but not as many as Er Xiaofeng''s. someone in the ward is in front of Lin Yao''s bed. When he sees Lin Yiing in, he quickly stands up, steps back to one side, and calls respectfully, "madam."


    Lin Yi nodded his head slightly, then went to the bed and sat down. He gently pulled the quilt off his brother''s body. He looked from his head to the bottom of his feet and made sure that there was no burn on his body. She slightly lowered her heart, but there were marks on his hands and feet. She felt the marks painfully, and guessed that it was caused by the kidnapper''s binding.


    "How is Xiaoyao?" she asked softly


    The man in charge of taking care of Xiaoyao replied respectfully, "the doctor said there is no life danger. After two days of observation in the hospital, you can leave the hospital and go home if you are OK." His eyes also fell on the crease on Lin Yao''s hands and feet, exining gently: "the crease on Xiao Yao''s hands and feet was caused by the rope being tied too tightly for a long time. After he had applied the medicine for him, it would disappear in a few days."


    "Thank you."


    The man hurriedly said: "this is the subordinate should do."


    They didn''t do their best to protect the head of the family. Thedy didn''t chase after them. It''s not bad. How dare they ept thedy''s thanks.


    The old master and the olddy haven''te yet. When theye, they will be punished. However, they are not able to protect the injured master. They should be punished!


    "Go out, I''ll apany Xiao Yao here." Linyi whispers to Lingbo and the man, "Lingbo, take good care of your master. He wille to me when he wakes up."


    Lingbo replied, but still said: "Madame will go to guard our headter. When the head of the house wakes up and sees his wife at first sight, he will be in a better mood."


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi said, "I''ll be there in half an hour."


    "Good."


    Lingbo is very grateful. The master of the family is so desperate to save Xiaoyao himself. It''s all for his wife. In fact, the first thing the head of the family said to him after he was sent to the hospital to wake up was to ask them not to tell his wife too soon. He was injured and afraid that his wife would be angry.


    However, it can''t be concealed.


    Ling Bo beckoned the man to step down, and he followed him out.


    Just out of the ward, I received a call from Xiao Luo. Xiao Luo and Yao Junqing also arrived at the hospital, but they didn''t know how many floors Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yao lived in. Xiao Luo had to call Ling Bo.


    Lingbo answers the phone.


    "Mr. Ling, what floor does Xiaoyao live on? Mr. Yao and I are at the gate of the outpatient building. " Xiao Luo looked at the position and said to Ling Bo.


    Lingbo replied in a low voice: "Xiaoyao is in Room 606 on the sixth floor of the inpatient department. You can take the elevator and walk to the left when you get out of the elevator."


    "OK, thank you."


    Xiao Luo hung up the phone and said to Yao Junqing, "Xiao Yao is on the sixth floor of the inpatient department."


    "And Mr. er?" Yao Junqing asked more questions with concern.


    "Oh, I didn''t ask. Let''s go to see Xiaoyao first, and then ask President Lin." Xiaoluo is most concerned about Xiaoyao. Of course, he asked Xiaoyao what floor he lived on.


    Two people came in a hurry.


    Seeing that there are many people in ck standing at the door of room 603, they are divided into two columns standing against the wall, their faces are heavy and cold, standing quietly, neither moving nor talking, just like two columns of ice sculptures, which attract many people''s eyes. Xiao Luo knows that the person standing at the door is Ling Bo, and guesses that room 603 lives in Er Xiaofeng.


    She just can''t imagine that Er Xiaofeng''s rehearsal is so big and there are so many people in hospital.


    What''s more, why does Ling Bo always call you the head of the family?


    The head of your family?


    It seems familiar.


    Xiao Luo can''t remember for a while, and doesn''t want to think about it for the time being.


    When she passed Lingbo''s heel, she stopped to ask about Er Xiaofeng, and then went to Room 606 to see Lin Yao.

 Chapter 1857

    <h4>Chapter 1857</h4>


    Lin Yi hears the knock, turns his head to the door and sees Xiao Luo and Yao Junqing. She whispers, "Xiao Luo, Mr. Yao, you are here. Come in."


    The two men in ck at the door let Xiao Luo and Yao Junqing in.


    Yao Junqing knows another level of identity of Er Xiaofeng. In normal times, er Xiaofeng doesn''t have a strong support. This time, Yao Junqing saw the arrangement of Er Xiaofeng, the head of the family. Only two rows of people standing at the door of the ward are enough to shock people.


    "Mr. Lin, how is Xiaoyao? Didn''t Xiao Yao get hurt? How can I be unconscious? " When Xiao Luo saw Lin Yao sleeping, he thought he was unconscious and worried. It''s not good to breathe a lot of smoke.


    Lin Yi lightly touched his brother''s face, and gently replied, "I''ve done all the examinations, and I''m sure he''s OK. Now he''s asleep."


    "That''s good, that''s good. Mr. Lin, don''t worry about it any more. Xiaoyao will not feel well when he wakes up and sees you like this. " Because he stayed up all night, Lin Yi''s face was ugly.


    Yao Junqing also said: "Lin Yi, since Xiaoyao is OK, you go back to have a rest, I''m here to help you watch Xiaoyao."


    "No, thank you. Mr. Yao, Xiaoluo, you all stayed with me for a night. Now Xiaoyao is OK. Go back to have a rest. Xiaoluo, tell you that there is a day off today. The flower shop is closed for business. " She also has no intention to keep the store, at least after her brother and ER Xiaofeng leave the hospital.


    When Lin Yi spoke, his eyes were always on his brother.


    Fortunately, fortunately, my brother has been rescued. If my brother has some weaknesses, what can I do for her?


    Xiao Luo and Yao Junqing look at each other, but they also know that Lin Yi can''t be persuaded to leave. Lin Yi doesn''t even have the heart to say a few more words with them. Everyone apanied Lin Yi to wait for news all night, and they were really sleepy.


    Ten minutester, Xiao Luo said: "President Lin, let''s go back to have a rest first. Xiao Yao is all right now. President Lin also needs a rest. Even if we don''t go back, it''s better to lie here and mend our sleep. Otherwise, Xiao Yao will me himself if he wakes up to see President Lin like this. "


    "Yes."


    Yao Junqing is attached.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, he felt very sad. He wanted to hug her andfort her. However, he did not have such qualification. Lin Yi is now Er Xiaofeng''s fiancee. Oh, no, it''s a legal wife.


    Yao Junqing saw Lin Yi''s diamond ring changed to his ring finger, which means he was married.


    Thinking of Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi leaving Lucheng suddenly, Yao Junqing understood that they were going to register for the license.


    Heart, delimited a time of pain.


    After so many years of love, he could only watch her marry other men.


    This is her choice, as long as she is happy, he will silently bless her.


    "Well, I will. Go back and have a rest. Thank you." Lin Yi looks back at her brother, stands up to look at Xiao Luo and Yao Junqing, and thanks them for being with her when she is most afraid.


    "Mr. Lin is very kind. We are also concerned about Xiao Yao. Mr. Lin, take a rest. Mr. Yao and I have left. Come to see Xiaoyao in the afternoon. " Small Luo said while pulling Yao Junqing''s sleeve, motioned Yao Junqing to go with her.


    Yao Junqing returns to his mind, admonishes Lin Yi for a few words, and goes with Xiao Luo.


    Lin Yi took them out of the ward and watched them leave.


    After entering the elevator, Xiao Luo asked Yao Junqing, "Mr. Yao just lost his mind. What''s the matter?"


    Yao Junqing smiled bitterly. "I just lost my mind and you saw it."


    "You are not only lost for a while, but also for two minutes. You will not be able to return to your spirit until I pull your sleeve." Xiao Luo took a look at Yao Junqing and said: "Mr. Yao, now we, Mr. Lin, have made a choice. You don''t have a chance. Please give up your heart. ording to your conditions, you will find a woman as good as Mr. Lin. How about I introduce two for you? There are several people in our shop who are interested in Mr. Yao. "


    Xiao Luo appreciates Yao Junqing very much, but she knows that what she appreciates about Yao Junqing is not love. She doesn''t know whether other colleagues love Yao Junqing or not. Before, Yao Junqing devoted himself to their manager Lin. everyone knew that there was no hope, but no one said it.


    Now Mr. Lin has waited for the man she wants to wait for. Mr. Yao is better than Mr. Yao. The main reason is that Mr. Lin and Mr. Er agree with each other. Mr. Yao has no chance. Who has the courage to express his love? Hurry to express his love and seize the opportunity. Maybe he can take the position of Mr. Lin in Mr. Yao''s heart.


    Yao Junqing was ridiculed by Xiao Luo for two sentences. He was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "I only have Lin Yi in my heart, and I have no ce to put others on."


    He will let go of Lin Yi''s love. It will take time, at least a year and a half, or even longer.


    Moreover, he ns to stay away from Lin Yi''s flower shop in the future and try not to meet each other. After a long time, his feelings will fade.


    "s, it''s a pity that there is only one Lin. if there are two, you and Mr. Er will be sessful."


    "Yao Junqing chuckles," even if there are two Lin Yi, there are also different


    Xiao Luo also smiled.


    Yao Junqing insisted on seeing Xiao Luo home before he drove back to his apartment.


    On the way, I got a call from my mother and asked him and Lin Yi how they were.


    "Mom, don''t ask, Lin Yi and I are impossible." My mother knew that Er Xiaofeng hade to find Lin Yi. She also asked him how he and Lin Yi had progressed. How could they have progressed? He and Lin Yi didn''t even start. How could they have progressed? Lin Yi is er Xiaofeng''s from the beginning to the end.


    Mrs. Yao murmured something on the phone. Yao Junqing didn''t hear it clearly. When he asked his mother, she said nothing.


    "Since it''s impossible, you should die early. In fact, Lin should not be worthy of you. Junqing,e back when you have time. Mom will arrange a blind date for you. You can definitely find a better girl for you than Linyi. My son is so excellent, Lin Yi has no eyes. " Mrs. Yao advised her son.


    I arranged many blind dates, but my son screwed up.


    Mrs. Yao is worried about her son''s life. Yao Junqing is not young. Look, Fu Jian, who is the same age as him, is already the father of a child. He doesn''t even have a formal girlfriend.


    "Mom, I''m upset."


    Yao Junqing doesn''t have to hide his pain in front of his mother.


    "I''m really upset. I''ve been waiting for four years, I''ve been in love for four years, and I haven''t even started."


    "She doesn''t love you. What can I do? Junqing, you don''t know that she doesn''t love you until now. From the beginning, she didn''t give you a chance. It''s you who plunge into it. It''s your wishful thinking. Who can me? Now you wake up early, although it''s a waste of four years, but it''s not forty years. "


    After a moment of silence, Yao Junqing said, "Mom, I need time to recuperate and have a blind date. Let''s talk about it in two years."


    He won''t go on a blind date if he doesn''t let go of Lin Yi''s affection.

 Chapter 1858

    <h4>Chapter 1858</h4>


    In half an hour.


    Lingbo is standing at the door of Lin Yao''s ward, knocking on the door gently. Lin Yi turns to look at him, and he walks in with light steps. Lin Yao is tied away by Er Jiawei. Although he is not hurt, he is also sleepy. Now he sleeps heavily. After this, Lin Yao is not scared.


    "Madame."


    Lingbo came to Linyi''s side and whispered respectfully.


    Lin Yi asked him softly, "what''s the matter? Is Xiaofeng awake


    "The owner hasn''t woke up yet. It''s half an hour. My wife promised to go with him in half an hour and wait for him to wake up." Ling Bo reminds Lin Yi not to forget her half-hour appointment.


    He looked at Lin Yao again and said to Lin Yi, "madam, I''ll look at Xiao Yao here. When Xiao Yao wakes up, I''ll tell her. Anyway, Xiao Yao''s ward and the master''s ward are only two rooms apart. It''s just a few steps away."


    Lin Yi looks at her younger brother painfully. She agrees to Lingbo. Now it''s time to go to guard Er Xiaofeng. In fact, er Xiaofeng needs more care. Because Er Xiaofeng is injured, but Lin Yao is not injured. Only her brothers and sisters are deeply emotional, so Lin Yi wants to guard her younger brother.


    "OK, I used to guard Xiaofeng, Lingbo. If Xiaoyao wakes up, you can tell me. Oh, by the way, you all haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go out and have some food. Everyone who participated in the rescue of Xiaoyaost night asked them to go back for a day''s rest. Xiaoyao and Xiaofeng''s food. If any of you can deliver it well, I''ll go out and buy it if it''s inconvenient. "


    Linyi stands up and tells Lingbo in a low voice.


    Everyone is to save her brother. Now her brother is back. She can''t let everyone stay with her in the hospital any longer. Even if they are really guarding Er Xiaofeng, they should go back to have a rest.


    Yesterday''s rescue was also breathtaking.


    She hasn''t asked aboutst night''s rescue. Let''s wait until Er Xiaofeng wakes up.


    Now, she doesn''t have much thought to ask others.


    Lingbo agrees with Lin Yi''s arrangement and thinks that Lin Yi knows how to be considerate of them.


    "Madam, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it immediately. First, I''ll send some people here to watch. Then I''ll arrange the people who took part in the rescue of Xiaoyaost night to go back for a day''s rest. The owner and Xiaoyao will eat. I''ll have them delivered."


    Lin Yi said, "Xiao Yao, elder sister, go to see your elder brother first. Don''t worry, elder sister will be here for you."


    Lin Yao fell asleep, unable to hear what she said.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything more. He turned and walked out of Lin Yao''s ward.


    Just now, the man in charge of taking care of Lin Yao came in again and sat on the edge of the bed watching Lin Yao rest.


    Lingbo follows Lin Yi out. Lin Yi enters Er Xiaofeng''s ward. Those who are at the door of the ward call her wife respectfully every time they see Lin Yi. I think that the whole Er family knew about Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng''s going back to city B to get the license, so they changed their mouth in a unified way.


    In fact, as early as a few years ago, they knew in their hearts that their wife, the head of the family, would only be Lin Yi''s.


    Ling Bo and others, in particr, have been following Er Xiaofeng all day long, and are very clear about her infatuation with Lin Yi.


    Lingbo didn''t enter the ward for the time being. He called Mr. you and asked him to transfer some of his family''s subordinates from Fengyi group to guard the safety of Er Xiaofeng. The old master and haoshao arranged all of them to participate in the rescue operation. Everyone was tired and needed a rest.


    Only the people in thepany helped to find people in the daytime and didn''t follow them to the suburbs in the evening. After all, they were mainly responsible for business.


    Mr. you immediately epted.


    Before the handover persones, the person at the door will not leave.


    Lingbo wants to enter the ward after he has arranged properly. Who knows that his mobile phone rings, for fear that it will make a noise to ER Xiaofeng, he has to stop and answer the phone first.


    It''s from my aunt.


    Erdonghao already knew that his son saved Lin Yao from being hurt. When he knew it, his aunt could not hide it. Ling Bo has been following Er Xiaofeng. He is one of the most trusted and powerful left and right hands of Er Xiaofeng. Find Ling Bo and Ling Bo knows the most.


    It''s mainly that Er Xiaofeng is resting now. Her aunt is very worried about her nephew and can''t bear to disturb her at this time.


    "Olddy."


    Lingbo respectfully cried, "olddy, my subordinates are not able to protect themselves. I''m sorry to hurt the owner again." Ling Bo apologizes to her aunt before she opens her mouth.


    My aunt scolded him on the phone. Lingbo didn''t dare to say a word. When my aunt finished scolding, my aunt rxed her voice and asked him, "how is my younger brother now? How is the injury? Don''t deceive me now that I''m old. If you don''t fly around, you can deceive me. To be honest, how much is my brother''s injury? If you lie to me, my old bone will fly to have a look at it at any time. If my younger brother is seriously injured, you deliberately hide it. I can''t spare you! "


    Lin Yi''s brother and sister are her nephew''s heist.


    A few years ago, because Lin Yi killed her nephew, he almost lost his life. A few yearster, because Lin Yao injured her nephew, he was burned.


    If aunt Er didn''t want to take her grandson with her, she would like to fly to Lucheng at once. She didn''t see her brother''s injury with her own eyes. She was not at ease.


    Er Donghao hase here with muhao in a private ne. He should be here soon.


    "Olddy, I dare not cheat you even if I dare to make courage for the next day. The head of the family is really only slightly injured." Ling Bo assured that, "if there is a sign of deliberate deception under his control, the olddy can handle it."


    My aunt is just a little relieved.


    "The master of your hometown passed by with Xiaohao. If you are really deceived, the master of your hometown will not let you go. What about Lin Yi? Did she know that her little brother was hurt? She is really Forget it, I won''t say it. " What else can she say when she gets both her ID cards?


    If she puts all her faults on Lin Yi as before, my little brother will be angry with her again.


    This time, er Jiawei was caught in thew. I believe that Er''s family will be peaceful for some time. Aunt Er doesn''t want to have a bad time with ER Xiaofeng because of this. At the beginning, because she forced two people to break up, er Xiaofengined about her.


    Later, she arranged Lin Yi to have an operation, recovered the light, and left a sum of money for Lin Yi to settle down in Lucheng. My little brother wanted to know a lot of things, so he respected her again.


    "Madame is in the master''s ward, watching the master wake up."


    Lingbo is d that he has called Lin Yi over. If you let aunt er know that Lin Yi is only guarding her brother after Er Xiaofeng is injured, but not with her, aunt er must have some opinions in her heart.

 Chapter 1859

    <h4>Chapter 1859</h4>


    After all, er Xiaofeng is to save Lin Yao''s injury.


    Aunt er said, "when your master wakes up, let him call me."


    "Yes."


    Ling Bo breathed a sigh of relief when Aunt Er ended the call.


    Although my aunt is old and no longer in charge, the whole family is still in awe of her old family. Lingbo, these young people, are more afraid of my aunt.


    After wiping a handful of sweat, Ling Bo turns around and looks at Lin Yi in the ward. Lin Yi calls a basin of water. He is gently and carefully helping the owner to scrub his face again. Ling Bo is no longer going in as a light bulb.


    He motioned that the door of the ward should be closed gently to iste the outside world.


    With so many people guarding the ward, he knew that many people were attracted to his side, but he was afraid of the cold breath from them.


    In the ward, Lin Yi uses a wet towel to gently scrub Er Xiaofeng''s face. Ling Bo helped Er Xiaofeng wash his face. I guess it was in a hurry. It was not clean.


    I don''t know whether it''s water-cooling or telepathy. Lin Yicai wipes her face once, and she wakes up. He opens his eyes and sees the white ceiling. His nose is full of the smell of medicine. He still has a needle in his hand and is losing some drops. After a few seconds, he returns to his mind.


    Hearing the sound of water, he looked over and saw the figure of his beloved woman.


    Lin Yi didn''t know that Er Xiaofeng woke up. She was scrubbing the towel. After washing the towel, she took the towel and twisted the water to wash her face again. When she turned around, she turned to her dark eyes.


    "Wife."


    Er Xiaofeng''s voice is hoarse. It''s probably caused by choking on the thick smoke.


    He cried softly, "wife, I have saved Xiaoyao, and I havee back safely."


    Lin Yi doesn''t speak.


    Silently wipe his face with a wet towel again, but the strength is much greater than the first time.


    "Wife."


    See her don''t talk, er Xiaofeng is flustered, is she angry?


    Because he''s in the hospital right now.


    Lin Yi helped him clean his face and then went to wash the towel. The water was dirty. She took up the basin of water and went to the bathroom.


    Er Xiaofeng wants to sit up. Lin Yi''s back looks like he has eyes. He whispers and scolds him: "lie still!"


    Er Xiaofeng can''t move any more. She can only lie on the bed and watch her carrying the basin of water into the bathroom. Soon there was a sound of water in the bathroom. She poured out the basin of water and then picked up a basin of clean water.


    "Would you like a ss of water? Your voice is hoarse and thirsty." Lin Yi put the basin of water on the bedside counter and asked Er Xiaofeng if he wanted to drink water.


    Er Xiaofeng hurriedly replied: "to drink, to drink, I am very thirsty, wife, please help me pour a ss of water."


    Lin Yi goes to help him pour a cup of lukewarm boiled water, stands in front of the bed and hands it to him. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t pick it up, but looks at her expectantly. Lin Yi knows that he wants her to hold the cup for him and feed him.


    Heartache he was hurt, heartache he didn''t rest all night for his brother, heartache him a lot, Lin Yi sat on the edge of the bed, holding the water cup in one hand, one hand to help him, help him sit up, then put the water cup to his mouth, feed him water.


    Er Xiaofeng is really thirsty and drinks the whole ss of water in one breath.


    "Any more?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi helped him to sit by the head of the bed. She poured him another cup of lukewarm boiled water and fed him to finish. He said no.


    Lin Yi went to pick up the wet towel again, and helped him scrub his hands and his right foot without injury.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at her quietly.


    When she finished everything and poured out the water and sat back beside him, he grabbed her hand and said apologetically, "Lin Yi, I''m sorry, I promised you woulde back unscathed, but Fortunately, it''s just a slight injury, which is not in the way, or it''s a foot injury. If it''s a face injury, it''s disfigurement. "


    Sound falls, Lin Yi pulls his face suddenly, then he eats on the lip painful.


    Linyi is biting him.


    Er Xiaofeng was hurt, but not angry. She let her bite him.


    It was his breach of faith that made her worry and hurt her. It''s OK to be bitten by her.


    After a few bites, Lin Yi kisses him tenderly and affectionately. The two people kiss each other in the ward. Even when they kiss each other, Lin Yi remembers that one side of his hand is in the infusion, and he will not be allowed to use it manually. She takes the initiative and he enjoys it.


    After the affectionate kiss, Lin Yi''s fingers gently poked Er Xiaofeng''s chest a few times, "don''t break faith with me againter."


    "Well, I won''t hurt myself again."


    This time it was because the fire was too big that he identally burned his left foot. Fortunately, the injury was not serious, otherwise she would be more distressed and self reproach.


    "Lin Yi, don''t me yourself, will you?"


    I know her so well. Er Xiaofeng holds her in one hand and says softly, "my identity, my situation, it''s normal to get a little hurt."


    He dare not let Lin Yi know. There are scars behind him. They are knife wounds. They have been hurt in the past four years. However, they have been concealed by him. No one outside knows. Lin Yiyuan is even more unknown in Lucheng.


    When two people roll the bed sheet, he is always on his own initiative. Lin Yi is shy, not to mention the injury on his back.


    If Linyi is to know that he has been hurt in the past, she will be distressed again.


    Er Xiaofeng is reluctant to let her feel sad.


    "Do you have any other injuries?" Hearing this, Lin Yi asked.


    Er Xiaofeng: " There are scars, which were left by that shot four years ago. "


    Lin Yi looks up at him. For a moment, she leans gently on his chest and looks at the bottle. Only half of the bottle can finish the infusion. "Xiaofeng, I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. Every time you get hurt, it''s always because of me. Last time, I nearly killed you. This time, it''s because my brother hurt you. I''m your disaster star, it''s yours..."


    Er Xiaofeng pressed her lips with his fingers. "Wife, I said just now, you are not allowed to me yourself. It''s not your fault, it''s my carelessness. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, Xiaoyao would not be in danger. Four years ago, you would have been kidnapped because of me. I should say that I''m the one who''s got you, not you. I won''t allow you to say that again. If you say that again, I''ll be angry. "


    Lin Yi looks at him tenderly.


    For a moment, she nodded softly, "OK, I won''t say anything like that in the future."


    "Don''t me yourself."


    "Well, I don''t me myself."


    "Don''t say sorry to me."


    "Well, I don''t want to say that, you don''t want to say that we are husband and wife. We are one. Shall we face the storm together?" Lin Yi said earnestly.


    Er Xiaofeng likes to hear her say that they are husband and wife and they are one.


    Holding her body tightly, er Xiaofeng said softly, "OK, we are husband and wife. We will share the same boat in the future."

 Chapter 1860

    <h4>Chapter 1860</h4>


    After embracing each other for a while, er Xiaofeng releases Lin Yi and caresses Lin Yi''s face with one hand. Although Lin Yi didn''t follow her to save her brother, she stayed up all night. Her face is ugly and her spirit is not good. He says heartily, "wife, now Xiaoyao and I are back. I asked the doctor before I fell asleep, and I''m sure Xiaoyao is OK. You can rest assured Next, you look even worse than mine. You didn''t close your eyesst night


    "You haven''te back, I can''t sleep."


    Er Xiaofeng kissed her forehead again, patted his side, said softly, "sleep beside me, I won''t disturb you."


    "In case it hits your hand."


    "If you sleep on my side, you won''t press my hand."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment, no longer refused, and Yiy down on his side.


    It may be that Er Xiaofeng is around, or it may be that the heart that has been suspended for half a day finally falls, and Lin Yi falls asleep soon.


    After she fell asleep, er Xiaofengy down gently, holding her in one hand and sleeping with her.


    ¡­¡­


    T city.


    It''s evening again.


    Qian Qian went to the school gate after ss. Yi Tianzhao told her at noon that after ss in the afternoon, he woulde to pick her up and apany her home to see if her father''s cough was ok, and let her wait at the school gate.


    At the school gate, Qian Qian looks at the car and doesn''t find Yi Tianzhao''s car. He guesses that Yi Tianzhao hasn''t arrived yet, or there''s a traffic jam on the road. After all, it''s easy to get stuck during the rush hour of school and work.


    Qian Qian also didn''t call Yi Tianzhao for fear that it would affect his driving. Anyway, he said he woulde to pick her up. Before receiving his call, she just needs to wait here.


    Qianqian is a beautiful woman. When they go to the school gate, many people will look back at her. Those boys who once fell in love with her and died, see her standing around the school gate and guess that she is waiting for someone. If they do well, they must be waiting for her guardian, Mr. Yi.


    Those boys are very upset. Even though they have given up pursuing Yin Qianqian, it''s ufortable to see the girl they once loved and love another man with all their heart.


    "Handle."


    Li Shuai also came out of the school and saw Qian Qian standing at the school gate. He greeted Qian Qian with a smile and asked her, "do you want to go home? Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    "Thank you, deputy monitor. No, Mr. Yi said he would pick me up." Qian Qian declined Li Shuai''s kindness.


    Li Shuai smiled. "I''ll go first."


    "OK, deputy monitor, take a walk."


    Li Shuai waved to her and walked past her eyes.


    Qianqian realized that when Li Shuai faced her, she was very calm. Her eyes gradually lost the touch of emotion. Even when she saw her face, she would say hello. It was also out of the friendship of ssmates, very polite, but no longer close.


    Li Shuai can let go of her feelings, which is the best for him and her.


    She was fed up with Liu Yuxiu''s grudge.


    Li Shuai and Qian Qian just said a few words, and Li Shuai left. But at the corner of the school gate, Liu Yuxiu stood there and saw that scene. It was too far away. She couldn''t hear what Li Shuai and Qian said, but she could see Li Shuai talking to Qian with a smile. She waved goodbye to Qian when she left. Liu Yuxiu always regarded Qian as a rival. At this moment, Liu Yuxiu saw her as a rival And he was full of bitterness.


    I don''t know what''s good about Qianqian. Li Shuai just likes her andpletely ignores his infatuation with him. From high school to college, Li Shuai is indifferent to her infatuation for several years. Even if Li Shuai doesn''t go to find Qianqian at all, she doesn''t want to give her a chance. She knows that Li Shuai still has Qianqian in mind, so she hates Qianqian specially. She really hates Qianqian to die.


    When Li Shuai gets on his special car and leaves, Liu Yuxiu''s body shrinks back. Qianqian doesn''t notice Liu Yuxiu hiding at the corner at all.


    After retracting her body, Liu Yuxiu turned to face some of the flowing young people she invited, and said to them, "the girl who stood at the school gate and waited for someone, with long hair and beautiful appearance, is your goal. Remember that her name is Yin Qianqian. You don''t need to do too much. Just flirt with her for a while, and I will give you a sum of money after it''s done."


    Jealousy can make people crazy, as Liu Yuxiu did.


    Qian Qian is fed up with her, and she is fed up with Qian Qian. Out of jealousy, she hired several small gangsters to tease her and scare her. It''s better to make her lose face in front of everyone.


    Those young people said with a smiley face, "I have money to take and beautiful women to apany me. Don''t worry. Some of our friends may not have the courage to do other things. It''s brave to flirt with beautiful women."


    Liu Yuxiu said, "don''t let people know that I arranged it."


    With that, she left.


    The youths waited for her to go far before they came out from the corner, whistling and walked towards Qianqian. They met other female students on the road, who were a little bit pretty. They would whistle a few times, even block the way and flirt with each other. Then they continued to walk in the girl''s scolding.


    Soon, they came to Qian Qian''s face. There were four of them. They could just encircle Qian.


    "Beauty, are you waiting for your brother? My brothers are here. Let''s go. My brother will take you to dinner, drink, watch movies and treat you. " Those people surrounded Qian Qian and made fun of her. She was really good-looking. The four little gangsters used to look at money. After seeing Qian Qian, they really wanted to eat tofu.


    Qian Qian scolded them with cold face: "what do you want to do, go away!"


    When they reached out to pinch her face, she pped open their wolf ws. These gangsters were brave enough to flirt with girls at the school gate when they were all human.


    But


    Qian Qian sees the students in and out of the same school. When they pass by, they look at her sympathetically, but no one reaches out to help her.


    "Little beauty,e on, let''s go with my brothers." The leader''s little gangster is about to hug Qianqian when heughs, and is patted by Qianqian to open his hand. He does not give up his heart, reaches out again, and forcibly hugs Qianqian''s shoulder. Qianqian is so angry that he shakes his hand and ps him in the face.


    "Pa" a sound, the gangster''s face on the printed Wuzhishan, he touched his beaten face, the face became very ugly, scolded Qianqian: "Stinky girl, toast not to eat, eat a fine wine, unexpectedly dare to hit me, I look so long Dalian my parents have not hit me."


    When he scolded Qianqian, he began to move again. "I like you. It''s your blessing. You have to follow me tonight if you don''t want to go." Said, he also forcibly hugs Qian Qian, hispanion also helps, Qian Qian hits and kicks them again, but they are many, Qian Qian shouts "impolite."

 Chapter 1861

    <h4>Chapter 1861</h4>


    I don''t know if these four gangsters are a little famous in this area. Many students know them and don''t know if they are easy to provoke, or everyone is jealous of Qianqian like Liu Yuxiu. In a word, few people dare toe to rescue Qianqian. asionally, some boys want to save the beauty. The famous gangsters show their swords, so the boys are timid.


    The leading gangster kisses Qian Qian''s face casually, and touches her body with his hand.


    At the next moment, his wolf w was grabbed by a big hand. When he was caught, the owner of the big hand pulled him severely. Another one fell over his shoulder, and he fell to the ground. He saw stars in his eyes. He didn''t react for a long time. He only heard the screams of hispanions. Then he saw hispanions lying nearby.


    "Who dares to spoil my brother''s good?"


    He was hurt by the fall, and the gangster cried without losing, "do you know who I am? Dare to do harm to my good deeds!"


    Yi Tianzhao stood in front of Qian Qian with a cold face, staring at the four hoodlums he had fallen on the ground one by one, and said coldly, "report your name."


    The four didn''t know Yi Tianzhao. Seeing that Yi Tianzhao was the only one, they got up one after another and thought that they would fall to the ground just now. That''s because Yi Tianzhao suddenly appeared and caught them by surprise.


    With four of them, can''t you beat Yi Tianzhao alone?


    Yi Tianzhao throws the car key to Qian Qian, and says in a cold voice: "you go to my car and wait for me."


    Qian Qian catches the car key and reminds him anxiously, "be careful, I will call the police first." She took out her mobile phone and called the police.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t stop her from calling the police.


    After reporting the police, Qian Qian didn''t get on the car first, but looked at Yi Tianzhao anxiously. There were four gangsters, and Yi Tianzhao had only one. Yi Tianzhao was supposed to lose, but the result was reversed. Qian Qian only saw Yi Tianzhao calmly punching, flying legs, and soon beat the four gangsters to the ground again.


    The four gangsters'' stomachs were all touched by Yi Tianzhao''s feet, and they took a few more punches on their faces. When their faces were blue and their noses were swollen, they also suffered from stomachache. They all covered their stomachs and wailed on the ground.


    "Son of a bitch Who are you? " He was beaten to the ground. The first gangster wanted to find Yi Tianzhao for revenge.


    Yi Tianzhaoes forward to mend his foot, kicks the gangster and screams in pain. He scolds Yi Tianzhao: "if you have any kind, leave your name. I will never let you go!" When he goes back to find elder brother, ask elder brother to help them breathe.


    "Yi Tianzhao, I''m waiting for you toe to me for revenge."


    Yi Tianzhao spits out his words coldly. He squats down, puts one hand on the bully''s chin, and asks coldly, "which hand did you touch her just now?"


    "I touched both hands and mouth. What can you do, ah What a pain... " Before he finished speaking, the two hands of the gangster were dislocated by Yi Tianzhao. Soon, he couldn''t even cry out, because his chin was also roughly twisted by Yi Tianzhao.


    The other three gangsters were white faced when they saw this scene. Today, they met a tough role. They were afraid that they would not get any benefits if they went back to find big brother.


    They can''t care about their partners. They stumble up and try to escape.


    Yi Tianzhao quickly took off his two shoes lying on the ground screaming painfully, one hand at the same time, and smashed them into the legs of the two fleeing gangsters. The two shoes seemed to have eyes, and they fell on their calves. Two people were tripped by the shoes, and several of them stumbled and even fell to the ground.


    Yi Tianzhao got up, stepped forward a few steps, dragged them back, threw them into a pile, and then went to catch up with thest gangster who escaped. The gangster ran with his life, hating his parents for giving him two less feet.


    The gangster ran so fast that Yi Tianzhao stopped running after him after ten meters.


    Those three gangsters who can''t escape envy their escapingpanions. At the same time, they resent each other for their own escape and don''t know whether they wille back to save them or brothers? Usually, we always talk about sharing our blessings and difficulties. When there is something really wrong, that kid runs faster than a rabbit.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t start again. When the police came, he handed over the three gangsters to the police. Then he got on the car with Qian Qian and drove straight away.


    Two policemen took three gangsters to the police car and said, "do you have three eyes on your head? What are you doing to provoke him? You deserve to be beaten up. Do you dare to flirt with women in the future? "


    "He Who is it? "


    A policeman replied, "that''s the young master of the Yi family."


    "Master Yi?"


    The three hoodlums are ignorant. They don''t know who the master of the Yi family is.


    The policeman added: "no wonder you dare tomit it in his hands. It turns out that you don''t know Taishan. There are many brothers in the master of Yi family, several masters of Mu family, the master of Ning family and the master of Er family who helps our police a lot."


    Three gangsters:


    They really don''t know the master of the Yi family, but they have heard about the master of the Mu family and the master of the Ning family. They have heard about the new master of the ER family.


    They have provoked the brothers of those masters


    The three gangsters want to hit the wall now. Yi Tianzhao doesn''t care about them. After he pulls Qianqian to the car, he drives home directly. He doesn''t send Qianqian back to Yin''s house to see Yin''s father. All the way, he doesn''t speak with a gloomy face.


    Back to Yin''s house, he roughly pulled Qian Qian out of the car and pulled her into the room.


    He has a big step and can''t keep up with Qianqian.


    "Young master, Miss Qianqian, you are back, not to say Young master? " Aunt Xi came out and found that the situation was wrong before she finished speaking. She immediately stopped talking, staggered, and dared not stand in the way. Looking at her young master with an iceberg face, she pulled Miss Qianqian into the house and then went upstairs.


    What happened again?


    Aunt Xi murmurs in her heart that the young master cares about Miss Qianqian, but doesn''t admit it.


    Yi Tianzhao pulls Qianqian back to the guest room where she lives, pushes her into the bathroom, takes a towel, and throws it on Qianqian. Qianqian catches the towel with clear eyes. Yi Tianzhao says coldly, "where did they touch you, wash it immediately, ten times!"


    Handle:


    When Qian Qian was about to wash his face, Yi Tianzhao grabbed the towel again and helped Qian Qian wash his face. When he arrived, he saw several gangsters in his face. Qian Qian was struggling, but she was alone. There were so many people passing by. No one helped her. It''s really a world changing day.


    She was touched by those gangsters. Yi Tianzhao was furious. I wish I had stripped Qian away and washed her for hundreds of times to avoid the traces of those gangsters.

 Chapter 1862

    <h4>Chapter 1862</h4>


    "Mr. Yi, I''ll do it myself." Yi Tianzhao''s strength is very strong. Qianqian feels that his face is scratched by him. He quickly takes a towel from his hand, saves his face, and asks him to wash it for her. She has to wash off severalyers of her face.


    "Wash, ten times!" Yi Tian orders ording to her dark face. Atst, she says, "do you offend a lot of people in school at ordinary times? There is no one to help you."


    Does Qian Qian offend a lot of people? I don''t think so. Except Liu Yuxiu didn''t like her since she was in senior three, she didn''t have a grudge with anyone. If it wasn''t for tonight, Qianqian didn''t know that his poprity was so bad.


    "It''s not that no one helped me, it''s the gangsters who showed their swords, so They dare note near. " When Qian Qian thought of several boys passing by, he said and scolded the gangsters. But the gangsters had swords in their hands, and the boys dared note near.


    Yi Tianzhao groaned coldly: "there are so many peopleing in and out of the school gate, even women, who can join up with more than ten or twenty people to tten the gangsters. It is clear that they have nothing to do with their own affairs. "


    Qian Qian lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "when they have no way to ensure that they will not be hurt, how dare they save people without permission?"


    What if saving her took their lives?


    "It''s also my bad rtionship."


    Qian Qian wipes her face and looks into the mirror. This face looks pretty. Because Liu Yuxiu talks about her everywhere, her poprity among girls is not good. In the eyes of boys, she can''t eat meat.


    "Don''t stop, wash again!" See Qian Qian stop to wipe her face again, Yi Tianzhao orders her in a cold voice.


    Handle:


    "I said, wash ten times!"


    Yi Tianzhao is full of anger. "Later, when I haven''t arrived, don''t wait at the school gate."


    Qian Qian hum, silently, repeatedly scrubbing her face, as long as the ce was touched by the mob, she scrubbed, gradually wiping her face red, Yi Tianzhao looked around, for a moment, he said coldly: "OK, no need to wash."


    Qian Qian has not answered. He has left the bathroom.


    Qianqian thought that he would leave her room, so she thought of taking a bath. She put the bath water on her own and began to take off her clothes. She didn''t like to use the bathtub, she liked to take a shower.


    When she finished washing, Qian Qian remembered that she didn''t take the clothes. Suddenly she was stunned and looked at the clothes she had just taken off. Because of the shower, the clothes were put aside and got wet.


    "Mr. Yi."


    Qian Qian tentatively called twice, mainly to make sure that Yi Tianzhao was not in her room, and didn''t get Yi Tianzhao''s response. Qian Qian thought that Yi Tianzhao was not in her room, so he wrapped himself in a bath towel, walked quickly to the bathroom door, trying to open the door, but the door was pushed open from the outside. Yi Tianzhao had a cold face and wanted toe in.


    When two people see each other, they stop at the same time.


    Qian Qian looks at Yi Tianzhao in astonishment. Soon, she remembers her current situation. She feels embarrassed. Then, her face burns red instantly, screams inexplicably, turns around and runs away.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the bathroom door was mmed shut.


    It was closed by Yi Tianzhao.


    Qianqian''s screams are not as loud as the closing of the door.


    Qian Qian stops and turns to look at the door. Then she retreats carefully to the side of the door. She sticks to the door and cries across the door, "Mr. Yi?"


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t respond.


    This time, has he left?


    As soon as Qian Qian thought of the embarrassment, she was so embarrassed that she called him. He shouldn''t havee out to look for clothes. Who knows that he is still in her room. Really, call him twice, he should be a good one, so she will never run out like this, although he did not see the light, it is also very humiliating.


    Up to now, Qianqian''s heart is still beating wildly. She still feels hot on her face. She doesn''t need to look in the mirror to know that her face is very red.


    "Mr. Yi, are you still outside?" Call one can''t get a response, Qian Qian dare not open the door as rashly as before.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Qian Qian is d that he didn''t open the door again, or he will have to lose face again. Uncle Yi really is. Will she die? She opened the bathroom door, hid herself behind the door, and leaned out to look at Yi Tianzhao, who was standing at the door. He had her clothes in his hand. When she leaned out, he threw the clothes on her head, which caught her by surprise. The clothes covered her head.


    This bad man!


    How disgusting!


    Can''t you just pass it to her?


    "Next time you take a bath, remember to take your clothes. No one is always outside to help you take your clothes." Yi Tianzhao''s cold words poured into Qian Qian''s ears. She was toozy to answer him and mmed the door. This time, she closed it.


    She didn''t forget to take her clothes every time. Today is the first time. Who told him to stand outside and help her with her clothes? She wanted to go out and take it by herself. If he didn''t stay in her room, he wouldn''t have to help her with her clothes at all.


    It''s Yi Tianzhao who helps and annoys people.


    Qian Qian wears clothes while scolding Yi Tianzhao in her heart.


    After her clothes were in order, Qian Qian secretly opened the door and looked out. She did not see Yi Tianzhao. She was relieved that the guy should go out, so she walked out.


    How could her room smell of tobo.


    Soon, Qian Qian smelt the smell of tobo. She doesn''t smoke. That is Her vision turned to the direction of the balcony. If she really saw Yi Tianzhao standing on the balcony with his back to her, it would have been dark for a long time, and he didn''t turn on the light of the balcony.


    Qian Qian goes to the balcony and turns on the light. Suddenly, it lights up around him. Yi Tianzhao doesn''t turn back and smokes his cigarette.


    He is not a man who likes smoking. He has known him for several years. Only when he is in a bad mood can he smoke.


    "Why do you smoke again?"


    Qian Qian stands beside him, frowns and says that she doesn''t like the smell of smoke very much. She feels choky.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t speak, and the cigarette he was smoking didn''t have much. After two mouthfuls of inhaling, he threw the cigarette end on the ground, and then stepped on the cigarette end with one foot. Qian Qian was trying to say that he threw rubbish at random. His arm was tight, and he grabbed her arm. Then she jumped forward and fell into his arms. She only felt the waist and legs were tight, and he held her hand She had pain in her waist and scalp. His other hand pulled her hair and pulled it down. She was forced to raise her chin.


    In front of her eyes, there was a ck shadow, and plumes of smoke were spraying on her face. The smell of tobo choked her, and she had not yet recovered. Yi Tianzhao suddenly blocked her mouth. He had just smoked, and her nose was full of the smell of tobo.

 Chapter 1863

    <h4>Chapter 1863</h4>


    Qian Qian doesn''t like the smell of tobo, but she is frightened by his actions and stares at Yi Tianzhao.


    Is he kissing her?


    He kissed her!


    Yi Tianzhao kisses a little raw but absolutely domineering. He doesn''t care about Qian Qian''s reaction. In a word, he conquers her fragrant territory and devours her sweetness.


    After a kiss, Qianqian is also free.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t say anything to her, but turned around when she let go.


    "Easy sunshine."


    Qian Qian stops him, but does not turn around. She touches her lips and asks him, "what do you mean?" He never said that he liked her. He kissed her coldly. Does that mean he liked her?


    Yi Tianzhao is silent.


    Qianqian saw that he didn''t answer, walked quickly to his face, looked up at him, Yi Tianzhao slightly looked down at her eyes, then his eyes moved away, his voice was as cold as ever, without half confusion, "what do you think it means?"


    Handle:


    She thinks he loves her, does he really love her?


    Yi Tianzhao walks by Qian Qian''s side. Qian Qian doesn''t pull him, but follows him. As he goes, he asks, "are we going back to my home?"


    That was why he went to pick her up this evening.


    Yi Tianzhao thought Qianqian would ask after all. She loved him. From the beginning, her love for him was not hidden. Even when she met for the first time, she called her husband, who was once regarded as a psychopath by him. Does he love her?


    Yi Tianzhao knows that he just doesn''t like to say it.


    "I''ll take you back if you want to." Yi Tianzhao went out of the room and walked straight to the stairs. He added, e back after dinner."


    Qian Qian replied meekly, "OK, let''s go back after dinner."


    Yi Tianzhao murmured.


    When eating at the Yi family, there are only three people: Yi Tianzhao, Qian Qian and Xi Yi.


    Tonight is no exception.


    Aunt Xi soon found out that there was something abnormal between her young master and miss Qianqian. In the past, Miss Qianqian used to take dishes to her young master. The young master stared at her. She seemed unhappy, but she would take the proper number of dishes that Miss Qianqian gave him. Tonight, in turn, it''s the young master who brings dishes to miss Qianqian. Then miss Qianqian is ttered and happy again.


    Is the paper between the two people pierced?


    Aunt Xi smiled and ate faster. But in a few minutes, she put down the dishes and chopsticks and said that she was full. She wanted to help the young master prepare the consequences of the meal. In fact, she deliberately gave two young people room to be alone.


    "Aunt Xi, it seems very happy." Qian Qian noticed that Aunt Xi wasughing when she went out.


    Yi Tianzhao took the dishes in her bowl again and said coldly: "she is happy that it''s her business, nothing to do with you. Eat your rice and more vegetables. "


    Qian Qian smiled yfully, "how do I think aunt Xi''s happiness has something to do with me?"


    "Boast, no gold will grow on your face."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s disappointing talking to you. "


    "Then shut up and eat more vegetables."


    Qian Qian doesn''t want to respond to him. He always asks her to eat more vegetables. Why not ask her to eat more meat? She is not fat. She should make up more.


    "Bell..."


    My favorite time is when Cheng Yaojin''s cell phone rings out again, disturbing two people''s meals in a small restaurant.


    Yi Tianzhao takes out his mobile phone and looks at Qian Qian. At that nce, Qian Qian understands that the call is rted to her. Who called?


    "Jin Xuan." After Yi Tianzhao answers the phone, Qian Qian knows that it''s Ning Jinxuan. However, Yi Tianzhao just nced at her. She has no personal rtionship with Ning Jinxuan. In fact, she has known Ning family brother for more than four years, and ten fingers can''t be used up.


    "Brother Tianzhao, I can smell the food across the telephone line." Ning Jinxuan opened his mouth with a grin. Yi Tianzhao smiled and said, "it''s the first time that I''ve heard people say that they can smell food across the telephone line. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Ning Jinxuan is still giggling, "it''s nothing, it''s just boring. I want to talk to brother Tianzhao on the phone."


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "you''ll call me if you''re OK. Do you want to ask Qianqian something? Really think she''s a godmother? If she knows the past and the future, she should know when she will be bullied and avoid it by herself. "


    Hearing Yi Tianzhao''s roll call, Qian Qian quickly lowers his head to pick rice and tries to act as an invisible person.


    She is not a godmother. She does not know the past or the future. Oh, she knows some things in the future, but not all.


    "Brother Tianzhao, you and I are brothers. We have no friendship at all. How can I look for her? I look for her in front of you. Am I looking for death? It''s OK. Have a meal. I just want to smell your food. " Ning Jinxuan was obviously worried, but he didn''t want to say it. After saying something without nutrition, he hung up.


    Yi Tianzhao murmured in a low voice, put the mobile phone on the desktop, and continued to eat his meal, without affecting his appetite because of Ning Jinxuan''s call. Ning Jinxuan doesn''t say that it means that he can still handle it before it is serious. Why should he worry?


    I can''t have that heart, because Ning''s brother is still with Grandpa Feng in some country.


    me gate headquarters, a country.


    Ning Jinxuan, who hung up the phone, was standing on the top floor of the vi, looking at the rising sun and sighing deeply.


    It''s night abroad, but it''s just dawn here.


    "What''s the sigh?"


    Familiar and cold questions came from his twin brother Ning Chengxuan.


    as like as two peas, he turned to smile and looked at the same brother as he was. But the brother who had different personality with him was ten minutes apart. He wanted to call his elder brother brother. "Good morning, brother."


    "Early."


    Ning Chengxuan went to his brother''s side, put his hands on the railing, and looked at the rising sun in the sky. "What''s the matter?"


    "No, I''m just bored." Ning Jinxuan raised a smile, "brother, when shall we go back? "


    Ning Chengxuan looks at his younger brother with his head fixed. They are twins and have the strongest telepathy. However, his mind and younger brother''s mind are often hard to understand. Simrly, sometimes his brother''s mind is also hard to understand.


    It seems that it''s easier to get along with his brother on the surface. Ning Chengxuan knows that Ning Jinxuan is easy to get along with on the surface, but in fact, few people can really enter his world.


    "Grandpa asked you to go to the desert ind. When did you go, when did youe back for your life, you can go back naturally."


    Ning Jinxuan said, "Grandpa is pretending to be sick and cheating us. Since we came here, how many women havee in and out here, what does grandpa mean? Brother, don''t tell me, you don''t know what grandpa means


    He hated being cheated by his grandfather, and then put it on the exhibition tform as a treasure for people toment on.

 Chapter 1864

    <h4>Chapter 1864</h4>


    "When theye to them, we do our business. They have nothing to do with each other." Ning Chengxuan is more stable than his younger brother in this respect. He looked at his brother again and asked, "unless you have someone in your heart, is there someone in your heart?"? So in the face of those women, you''re upset. "


    Dundun, he added: "if Yin Qianqian, I will spit blood, your vision is too bad."


    Ning Jinxuan is choked by saliva. He can''tugh or cry. "Brother, how can I like that psycho. I am... " I want to ask you something about neuropathy.


    "Since she is a psychopath in your eyes, what else do you ask her? Can you believe the insane words? "


    Ning Jinxuan:


    "Fortunately, brother Tianzhao is not here. Otherwise, brother Tianzhao will be angry with you. Brother Tianzhao can say that xiaoshenpo is insane. We won''t allow her to say that she is insane. "


    Ning Chengxuan gave his brother a white eye. "Brother Tianzhao is not here."


    Turning around, he went back, walked a dozen steps and then stopped, turned his head and said to his brother, e on, let''s do two moves, so that you don''t fall on the desert ind and get beaten up. I heard that the neers are very powerful this time."


    Desert ind is a training base, where the test is not only the skill, but also the instinct to survive. Because there is no ready-made food on the desert ind, they all rely on themselves to find food. Because there are many people, the food you find may be stolen by others, and whether you can protect your food is also a test.


    Only those who cane out of the desert ind can officially be the elite of the me gate. They can get close to the main figures in the gate, such as the silver generation. Those who perform well will also have the chance to be the sect leader or the close confidant of the few sect leaders.


    However, the general neers are from the security department. The security department is not really to protect the owner or the few owners, but to protect someone and ept numerous challenges from the outside world. Bad luck, sometimes will lose their lives, injuries are moremon.


    Because the people who need to go to the gate of fire to protect them are very dangerous rich people. If you follow those people, you will experience countless plots, calctions and even assassinations.


    Sometimes, the disputes between the rich and the powerful are like a pce fight drama.


    Ning Jinxuan raises his feet and follows him. Ning Chengxuan sees his younger brother following him and goes downstairs.


    "I''m a sessful young master from a desert ind, can new people defeat me?" Although ningjinxuan is a little inferior to his brother, he was trained with his two brothers at that time. The two brothers are the best, and the others are their defeated soldiers.


    Ning Chengxuan nced at his younger brother and said, "it''s important to know that there are mountains outside the mountains and people outside. Don''t look down upon new people."


    "OK, but it''s not me who will take over the position of sect leader in the future. It''s ok if I lose to the neers, as long as you don''t lose to them." Ningjinxuan doesn''t pay much attention to the outstanding and not excellent neers. What he will inherit in the future is Ningshi group, not the leader of the sect.


    "Good morning, gentlemen. The old man is downstairs waiting for you to have breakfast together." The two brothers just came to the stairway and met the maid who was going up to invite them. The maid said respectfully, and then moved aside to make way for the two young masters toe down.


    There were few women in the headquarters. In those days, the old headmaster calcted that the two young headmasters could not seed, but the two young headmasters worked together to calcte. They were saved by the old headmaster. Although they didn''t give them fame, all the people in the headquarters knew that they were the old headmaster''s women, and the treatment they should be given was still to be given, so several headmasters asked to keep their mouths closed The maid.


    The brothers nodded in response to the maid, who walked by and went downstairs.


    In the dining room on the first floor, there are only three people sitting at the long dining table that can seat 30 people at the same time. The old man in Tang suit is the old door owner. The two beauties in their thirties who took care of him sitting next to him were the protagonists who killed him at that time.


    This was the adult gift he chose to give to his two grandchildren. As a result, silver fox''s medicine was taken by him and two women.


    "Master, two young masters are here." Now the sect leader is Ning Zhiyuan. Feng batian is called the old man. In some people''s mouths, he is called the old man. He is immortal. The old man thinks his me gate is a big family. He is the old man, and the Ning family brother is his grandson.


    However, only maids can call it this way. When people in the real door see Ning brothers, they are all called Shaozhu.


    "Chengxuan, Jinxuan."


    When the two beauties came in, they both stood up and smiled on their faces, which were as delicate as a girl''s.


    They wanted to open a chair for the two brothers, but they were not close to each other. Instead, they chose two ces at random at the end of the table to sit down.


    The two beauties were a little embarrassed, but soon returned to normal. They sat down in their original positions with dignity.


    The old man stared at the two precious grandchildren and said discontentedly, "Grandpa is a tiger that eats people or a beast that will eat you. He can''t sit so far. A little closer, grandpa is old and his eyes are hard to use. You sit so far away, grandpa can''t see your appearance clearly. He can''t tell which is Chengxuan or Jinxuan. "


    brothers are twins as like as two peas. When they were young, even Ning Zhiyuan and his father could not tell who was the biggest and who was younger. With the growth of their age, Ning Cheng Xuan was more and more steady and cold. Compared with Ning Zhiyuan in those days, he was a little warmer. Ning Kun Hsien was a little warmer, so it was easy for everyone to distinguish. What''s more, Ning Chengxuan likes to wear ck suits all the year round, but Ning Jinxuan doesn''t have a fixed one.


    If the two brothers wear the same clothes and look the same, it''s hard for the outside world to distinguish the big brother from the small brother.


    The maid had set the breakfast of the two young masters in front of them. Ning Chengxuan picked up the knife and fork, cut the steak, and said coldly in her mouth, "grandpa can tell who we are as long as he is not color blind."


    He is still a ck suit, and his brother is a casual suit.


    Ningchengxuan is going to take over a sect leader in the future. Now hees to apany grandpa to "cure his illness". He is not idle. He also has to deal with the big and small matters in the sect. Therefore, he is still dressed in formal clothes, unlike his younger brother.


    Father:


    "Jin Xuan."


    The old man cast his eyes on Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan didn''t lift his head. He just ate him. "If Grandpa wants to say anything, I''m all ears."


    Seeing that the two grandsons are all concerned with eating, the old man couldn''t help saying, "I know how to eat. I''ll talk to you."


    "Grandpa invited us downstairs to have breakfast. If we don''t eat it, we''re sorry for Grandpa. If we don''t, we''re sorry for Grandpa''s unfiliality. How dare grandchildren be unfilial to Grandpa?" Ning Jinxuan still does not lift his head.

 Chapter 1865

    <h4>Chapter 1865</h4>


    The old man was refuted by Ning Jinxuan''s words.


    Looking at the two grandchildren eating fast, he couldn''t help but say, "no one is robbing you, eat slowly."


    "Life on a desert ind."


    The brothers rarely answer in unison.


    The old manughed.


    Also, as long as the person who has been to the desert ind for training and can sessfully sit on the ship leaving the desert ind, the speed of eating is very fast.


    "I have speed, but I can''t make it." It''s also true that the cooking skills of the two brothers are not good. When they received the devil like training in the desert ind, they used to bake all the food they got. The barbecue technology was good.


    "Jin Xuan, after breakfast, you go upstairs to clean up. Now there are a group of new people with special cattle on the desert ind. The coaches there all say that they can''t suppress them. Grandpa wants you toe and have a look. He is also in charge. If there is something suitable for your eyes, you can choose to be your bodyguard."


    The old man said a few words that seemed to be nutritious to the brothers, and finally cut into the subject.


    Ning Jinxuan is a minority leader now. Some minority leaders are sitting in the training base, which can not only frighten the new people, but also motivate them to work harder, because the best of them have the opportunity to follow the minority leader or the sect leader.


    The current headmaster is seldom in charge of affairs. Since the two young masters were able to manage affairs, almost all the affairs in the sect have been handled jointly by the two young masters. In the eyes of the little headmaster, they will have the chance to be the most trusted left and right hands of the headmaster in the future. When the predecessors of the silver generation retire, they will be able to top up.


    The silver generation is in charge of all major departments. Generally, they change people once after two headmasters. Ningzhiyuan, the headmaster, has not changed the silver generation''s life. Then, when the headmaster is young, the silver generation''s people are old. It''s time to retire and be taken over by a new person. The new person naturally needs to be trusted by the headmaster. Only those who are excellent in all aspects can be qualified to sit on. Otherwise, those below will not ept it From you, the door master can let you sit up and also let you down.


    "It''s time for those old guys to retire, too." The old guy in Ning Jinxuan''s mouth was the coach who trained the two brothers in that year. The two brothers are so big, and those people are naturally old. Ning Jinxuan also understood that those people are still hot even when they are old. Grandpa said that they can''t help the new man, but they just find an excuse to let him go to the desert ind.


    Just go. When you go, you can still have activities. You don''t have to be obsessed with business all day. In recent years, he''s been processing documents so much that he feels sick.


    Taking over the family business is not a human thing either.


    Who likes to be the president of Ningshi group? He will definitely give up the position of president. Unfortunately, Dad refused to hire a professional manager. He had to ask the brothers to take over the family business.


    "When did you retire? Ning Chengxuan will take care of it." The old man made it clear that in recent years, he would not rece those people on the desert ind.


    After Ning Chengxuan had enough to eat and drink, he put the knife and fork on, took a napkin and wiped the paper. After putting the napkin down, he stood up, pulled out the chair, turned around, and said coldly in his mouth, "Grandpa, I''m full, go to work first, Grandpa eat slowly."


    The old man nced at Ning Chengxuan''s te. It was really empty.


    Before he had said much, his grandson was full.


    "Come back to dinner with Grandpa at noon."


    Said the old man.


    Rather Cheng Xuan does not return, "say again."


    Sitting on the right hand of the old man, a beautiful woman smiled and said softly to the old man, "old man, I''ll send Cheng Xuan."


    The look on the old man''s face remained the same, but he nced at her with a nce. The woman shivered inexplicably, and kept a smile on her face: "Chengxuan is cold-blooded. I''d like to apany the old man if I don''t like us to send him."


    The old man''s sight just came back to Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan knew that the aunt wanted to get close to his brother, but she didn''t know what she was doing.


    They will be "tied" to the old man. It''s the two brothers'' handwriting. They dare to have two hearts. I''m afraid they''ve been spoiled by the old man for a few years.


    must know that the me door is not has the final say, but they are only two mistresses in Feng Ba Tian, and they are living assistants. When Feng Ba Tian is young, no woman is around him, so he can see that he is not very keen on women''s color.


    If these two life assistants had not been like that, Feng batian would not have left them.


    But it''s impossible to give them a name.


    Originally, it was a deal between him and them.


    Soon, Ning Jinxuan was full, and he said to his grandfather, "Grandpa, since I''m going to apany the new people, I''ll go upstairs and clean up first. Are the nes all arranged? Grandpa, I''m not going to be trained now. Can I bring more food? "


    "The treatment remains the same."


    Ning Jinxuan curls his lips, knowing that grandpa is watching him grow fat recently, so he throws him to the base to help him lose weight for free.


    s, I miss my Aunt Zhang Xiao''s cooking. It''s delicious.


    He didn''t know when he would be able toe out and eat his aunt''s food again. It''s estimated that when he leads the new man out, muzhang''s son can go in and practice Kung Fu.


    Moochang went in with his brothers, otherwise, where did moochange from?


    "Grandpa, I''m gone. Don''t think about me." Ning Jinxuan is toozy to have a hip-hop with Grandpa, so he gets up and leaves.


    Feng batianughs, "Jin Xuan, my baby grandson, Grandpa will miss you. He will miss you very much."


    Ning Jinxuan: bad luck.


    Those who are remembered by grandpa are very unlucky.


    The uncles and uncles of the silver generation are always far away from Grandpa, so they are afraid to be remembered by grandpa and forced to marry by grandpa.


    Now the silver generation are forced to have white hair. When they are old, Grandpa aims at the brothers. From the age of 18 to now, how many women grandpa tries to put around them every year? Ning Jinxuan thinks it''s not clear to count them with aputer.


    Exaggeration!


    It''s better to go to the training base, at least far away from Grandpa. Don''t worry about being trapped by grandpa.


    There are women in the me gate, but 99.9% of them are men who can go to the desert ind for the final training. asionally, a new woman is qualified to go in, but atst she can''t climb out. Unless she can make those cold-blooded men fall in love with her and let her, otherwise, ha ha, that''s it.


    Away from the world of mortals, Ning Jinxuan''s mood will naturally improve.


    The old man sent Ning Jinxuan on the ne and told him: "Jinxuan, I heard that there are many good-looking new people. Don''te here."


    "Ning Jinxuan skinugh meat is not meat," Grandpa is not looking forward to my mess


    "Grandpa still wants to hold his great grandson. How can he let you go there and make trouble?" The old man patted the back of Ning Jinxuan''s head.

 Chapter 1866

    <h4>Chapter 1866</h4>


    Ning Jinxuan touched the back of his head and said, "Grandpa, you pat me here again. You''ve made me stupid. When you can''t tell the difference between men and women, you marry a man as a wife. You don''t want to hold your great grandson."


    Feng batian:


    He pped again. Ning Jinxuan hurriedly jumped on the ne and shouted, "take off now!"


    Feng batian said jokingly, "it''s time to get married when youe back. Grandpa is really old. He hasn''t lived for many years. Let Grandpa have a taste of being a great grandpa."


    When Ning Jinxuan was about to close the cabin door, he turned back to the door and said to Feng batian, "Grandpa, when I''m not around you, please hurry my brother to get married. He is the eldest son."


    Feng Ba Tian Yin chuckles. His eyes sh past the calction. He doesn''t tell Ning Jinxuan. Brother two, he took Ning Jinxuan first. He thinks that Ning Jinxuan is not so bad. There should be a woman in Ning Jinxuan''s heart.


    There will be idents on the desert ind waiting for Ning Jinxuan.


    As for Ning Chengxuan, let it be. They can''t rush him.


    Ningjinxuan left the headquarters in a private ne and flew to the training base of me gate, a seemingly isted desert ind.


    At the same time that Ning Jinxuan left the headquarters, an old man was sitting in the hall in a certain ce, in a vi. In front of him stood a man and a woman. They had the same face and height. They knew that they were twins at first sight.


    Brother and sister are one man and one woman. It''s easy to distinguish them. Brother has a handsome short hair and tight ck clothes and trousers all the year round. He''s quiet, but he''s good at it. He''s the best of many children raised by the old man.


    Usually he is in charge of helping the old man with his business. He is as busy as a donkey pulling a mill.


    Sister, like many girls, has a long, smooth hair. She has the same face as her brother. She is very delicate here. She is not as cold as her brother, but very gentle. Even though she has been trained strictly, she can kill without blinking. However, she doesn''t like that life. Her brother loves her. Every time she is assigned a task, her brother reces her She went to finish it and tried to make her live the life she wanted.


    "Grandpa, I''ll do the task this time." The man opened his mouth low and cold. Although his voice was low, it was still a little crisppared with the normal man''s voice. He purposely faces, is to make him look very cold, difficult to get close to, but that beautiful features, but not because of the makeup will be covered.


    The old man looked at his sister with long hair and thought for a long time before he said, "this time, both of you are going to perform tasks."


    As soon as the old man opened his mouth, he pointed out that they were sisters, not brothers and sisters.


    It turns out that the so-called brother is a woman disguised as a man.


    The two sisters look at each other face to face. They need to perform tasks at the same time. What is the identity of each other? You should know that in Grandpa''s ce, the two sisters have the highest status and the most trust. Because they are simr to grandpa when he was young, many people suspect that they are grandpa''s granddaughter.


    If they were not six years old when Grandpa picked them up and could remember, they would think they were grandpa''s granddaughter.


    Grandpa usually sends tasks, most of them are for others to do. It''s a very difficult task to send his sister asionally. This time, both sisters have to go. I think they have a high status toe to each other.


    The old man hung his head and seemed to be still thinking. The two sisters could not see the calction shing in his eyes. When he looked up, the calction in his eyes had been hidden, and the two sisters could not catch it at all.


    "This time, our task is to ask for the lives of the two young masters of the me gate. As like as two peas, the two main men are the same brother, but brother is colder. As we all know, the brother who takes over the main gate of the me gate is the elder brother.


    Smell speech, the two sisters are look a su.


    The fire gate is not new to them, but they have not dealt with the people of the fire gate, but they also know that grandpa and the old leader of the fire gate are familiar, that is to say, they don''t get in touch with each other. Everyone''s well water doesn''t offend the river water.


    Why did grandpa pick up such a list this time?


    "Grandpa, can you return?" Asked the elder sister coldly.


    "Jinger, if I can get back, I won''t have to worry about it."


    Jinger cold face, "which does not grow eyes, not afraid of death, unexpectedly want to take the lives of two young masters." Is it easy to assassinate the Ning brothers? Even if they have finished the task, they will not be able to eat and walk around.


    The old man''s eyes twinkled, "Jinger, now grandpa has epted this list, I promise you two, this is thest task assigned to your sisters. When you finish this task, what kind of day you two want, whatever you want."


    Jing''er doesn''t speak with cold face.


    Let them go to provoke Ning brothers. Is there any future?


    Not to mention that the me gate itself is powerful. The Ning family brothers are very powerful people. Only the me gate and the ER family have be friends. If they move the Ning family brothers, they will be surrounded by two organizations. The two sisters know that they are good at martial arts, but there are people outside. Whether they are rivals of Ning family brothers is unknown, let alone the ER family leader who has made friends with Ning family.


    "Grandpa, can you let someone else go? Zheng and I are not professional killers. " Jinger asked grandpa with a cold face.


    "Others are not as good as you two."


    The old man stopped Jinger''s request with a word.


    Jing''er looks at the old man for a moment and finally asks, "which is my goal?"


    The old man called someone. The man had two photos in his hand. He handed them to jing''er and ZHENG''ER and said, "these two are the only ones. They are in a certain country and their headquarters are located in. They will return home in a period of time. Ning''s home is in the domestic city of t. ZHENG''ER, go to the city of T in advance to find an opportunity to get close to your goal. Don''t rush. They are alert Sex is very strong, you can''t get close to them easily. It''s better to be familiar with them. When you be the person they trust the most, don''t start again, and don''t hit their point at once. The guest''s request is to torture them slowly. "


    as like as two peas, he did not say that his sister''s goal was to be a brother or a younger brother. But the two photos were exactly the same. She could not tell which brother or brother was.


    "Grandpa, I heard that two young masters, brother is the coldest and merciless. Let me get close to him." Jing''er is used to protecting her sister, so she wants to approach the coldest brother by herself.


    Zheng also said: "Grandpa, my elder sister always protects me. This time, the task is very dangerous. I can''t let my elder sister help me any more. Let me get close to their elder brother."

 Chapter 1867

    <h4>Chapter 1867</h4>


    Although she is very gentle, in fact, she is not weak, but the two sisters are dependent on each other. Her sister is used to letting her help her.


    "The picture in your hand is your goal." The old people still don''t say who is holding the photo of their brother, just that it''s their goal. "The duration is one year. After one year, no matter when the time is ripe or not, we should finish the task and return to our lives. Remember, don''t rush. You have to do it in a year''s time. You can''t do it in a day''s time. "


    The two sisters met again. This task is full of strange things.


    Although they can kill people without blinking an eye, in fact, they are not professional killers. In the past, most of the tasks they took were to steal things. The most important thing was to beat people up and stab them twice. They would not get to the point. As long as they were sent to the doctor in time, those people would not die.


    What''s more, the tasks we have received in the past are all required to bepleted as soon as possible. This time, it''s actually one year long. It''s not allowed toplete the tasks ahead of time. We have to wait until the one-year deadline to start.


    It''s weird.


    Jing''er looks at the old man and suspects that he is ying with his sisters. She can''t guess why.


    "Jing''er, the most important training base of me gate, there are arge number of new people in that desert ind. They are undergoing the most rigorous training. Grandpa tried his best to help you get a pseudonym to mix in. Today, the coach of their training base wille to pick up a group of new people to go to the ind. Grandpa has arranged it. It''s the best time for you to mix in. Now you can follow Let''s go with the people grandpa arranged. Grandpa heard that today, one of their young masters went to the desert ind by private ne. How can you get close to your goal? "


    When the old man finished speaking, he didn''t let jing''er ask any more questions. He called again and asked jing''er to follow the two men.


    "Sister."


    ZHENG''ER cried anxiously. She heard that the food on the desert ind was robbed by herself. Her elder sister has been helping grandpa with his business for so many years. Although she was busy, she was the chief executive. She was very well-off. When she got there, she had to fight for food and clothing. Can she adapt?


    If it''s her, she can''t get used to it.


    "Zheng, don''t worry, sister is OK." Jing''erforts her sister. I''m d grandpa arranged her to go to the desert ind instead of her sister.


    "Sister."


    ZHENG''ER hugged her sister and said, "sister, you should be good."


    "Don''t worry, my sister will be fine. So will you. Be careful." Jing''erforted her sister and said to the old man, "Grandpa, I''m leaving."


    The old man said yes.


    Jing''er followed the two men.


    Soon after, ZHENG''ER left with two other people. Her goal was T City in China. She didn''t know whether she was close to her brother or brother.


    When the two sisters are arranged to leave, the old man can''t wait to call fengbatian. When fengbatian answers the phone, he says, "I''ve arranged for Jinger to go to the desert ind and ZHENG''ER to T city. You should let your grandson go back earlier, or our ZHENG''ER can''t find the target."


    Feng batian was stunned when he heard this. "How can jing''er go to the desert ind? Isn''t it Zheng? " His n is to let Ning Chengxuan marry jing''er and Ning Jinxuan match ZHENG''ER.


    The old man asked him: "ningchengxuan is so cold, Jinger is also so cold. Do you think two icebergs can spark together?"? You can only touch ice, so you have to let jing''er get close to Jin Xuan. Icebergs like Cheng Xuan should be conquered by softness. "


    Feng batian was right to think, "all right, I like both your granddaughters."


    "Just as it happens, I also appreciate your two grandsons. First of all, they will have two children. The second one will be given to me. My surname is Yun. Jing''er and ZHENG''ER are my own granddaughters. " The old man thought that his son was very happy, but he also lost his life because of it. He thought that he was so cut off. He didn''t expect that his son left him a pair of illegitimate granddaughters. I don''t think his son knew that.


    He also adopted jing''er and his sisters and asked them to be investigated before finding out that they were his parents and granddaughters.


    However, he didn''t recognize the sisters all the time, because their mother was the only woman he drove away from his son. He was afraid that his granddaughters would hate her, and their life before they were six years old was not easy.


    "Well, if they are willing to have a second child, they are willing to give the child your surname, Yun." Feng batian thought to himself that once the two grandchildren fell in love, they would be like their father. They are absolutely devoted and they would love their wife. They are reluctant to let their wife bear the pain of childbearing too much. Whether they will have a second child or not is unknown.


    "I''ll urge them to have a second child." The old man said with a smile, "I gave them a year''s time limit. After a year, I think we can upgrade to be a great grandfather."


    "What if, a yearter, my two grandchildren lose their lives?"


    The old man snorted coldly: "you have no confidence in your two grandsons like that? Within a year, they will definitely fall in love with each other. Besides, when they fall in love with each other, I will confess with Jinger and they will not hurt your two grandsons'' hair. I''m afraid that my two granddaughters are half killed by your two grandsons. "


    Those two Ningjia boys used to be very good at regting people.


    Even Feng batian, an old man, has been punished by two boys.


    His two granddaughters are like flowers and jade. I don''t know how manyyers of skin they need to lose to survive the next year.


    Think about the pain.


    Feng batianughs, "yes, my two grandsons are very powerful. I have confidence in them. Well, let''s tell the truth in eleven months, so that they don''t fall in love and kill each other, and then we will feel sorry. "


    "Isn''t it the right way for us to love and kill each other?"


    Feng batian: " It''s the same, so we should say it before the tragedy begins. "


    Four young people haven''t got a spark yet. The two old guys get together to discuss the birth of a second child.


    If four young people knew that they had fallen into the trap at the same time and had been yed around by two old guys, they would jump up in the air.


    "Old Feng, you say, can we seed in this arrangement?" After discussing the second child excitedly, Mr. Yun began to worry about whether things could develop as they wanted, "what if your grandson doesn''t like my granddaughter?"


    Feng batian: " Can you stop mopping up? What can you do? Love can''t be forced. If my two grandchildren really don''t love them, they can only be cold. In fact, I still think it''s time for Jinger to get close to Chengxuan. The two people have simr temperament, so that they can attract and appreciate each other. Jin Xuan''s temperament slightly jumps off. I''m afraid jing''er can''t see him. "

 Chapter 1868

    <h4>Chapter 1868</h4>


    Old man Yun said firmly, "no, Chengxuan will just go with rouke. Zheng Er is gentle and charming, which is most suitable for Chengxuan. Moreover, Zheng Er is proficient in everything, that is, the surface is too gentle, a gentle little tiger that can bite people. "


    Cloud Zheng seems to be a gentle little white rabbit, in fact, she is not easy to deceive, is a cunning little white rabbit.


    Feng batian thought for a moment and said, "let''s have a look first. If ZHENG''ER can''t attack Chengxuan in half a year, just change it. I think Chengxuan prefers a woman like Jinger with simr temperament."


    A delicate and soft woman like Yun Zheng doesn''t like toe to Ning Chengxuan.


    Mr. Yun wanted to say that his granddaughter would surely win over the two brothers of Ning family. Thinking of Ning Chengxuan''s cold nature, he didn''t dare to talk too much, so he said that he would acquiesce to Feng batian''s saying. If there is no progress on both sides in half a year, he would exchange for a try.


    ¡­¡­


    Land city.


    Lin Yi opens her eyes and finds herself lying beside Er Xiaofeng, sleeping with him in a hospital bed. She quickly sits up, but her movements are very gentle, for fear of touching her injured foot.


    She has been guarding Er Xiaofeng, apany Er Xiaofeng, don''t remember how she fell asleep.


    Last night, she also stayed up all night. I guess she sat down. She fell asleep when she was sleepy. I don''t need to ask her, but I also know that Er Xiaofeng carried her to bed. Er Xiaofeng only had a foot injury, which didn''t affect his sitting up.


    As soon as Lin Yi sits up, er Xiaofeng beside him wakes up.


    "Xiaofeng, when did I fall asleep?" Lin Yi looks at the sky outside. It''s dark. She hurriedly turned over and got out of bed, and said, "I''ll see if Lingbo has brought the rice. If not, I''ll go out and help you and Xiaoyao buy the rice."


    "Wife."


    Er Xiaofeng stopped her and said with a smile, "no, don''t you see these insted lunch boxes? Lingbo has already sent us dinner. Xiao Yao is probably full. "


    Lin Yao also came to see Er Xiaofeng after waking up again. At that time, Lin Yi was too sleepy to sleep on the edge of the bed. Er Xiaofeng was trying to hold Lin Yi to the bed to rest. There were many people guarding him, but Lin Yi was his woman. He refused to let others hold Lin Yi.


    Lin Yao is Lin Yi''s own brother and a child, so Er Xiaofeng will allow Lin Yao to help him to carefully carry Lin Yi to bed for rest.


    Afterforting Lin Yao, er Xiaofeng lets Lin Yao go back to his ward to rest, and he and Lin Yi squeeze a bed together. Later, his father and brother muhao arrived and saw that he was not in a good spirit. Muhao checked for him and told his father that only his left foot was injured, but there was no injury in other ces. His father put down his mind slightly and didn''t disturb him to rest. He went to Fengyi Garden first.


    Lin Yi looks at the bedside table, and then sees that there are several insted lunch boxes.


    "I was so sleepy that I didn''t notice just now." Lin Yi is a little embarrassed. "I came to take care of you. I fell asleep and you didn''t wake me up." She said Er Xiaofeng gently in her mouth, but people went to the bathroom. After washing their hands, she came out, opened the lunch box, and let Er Xiaofeng eat first.


    Er Xiaofeng is going to eat with her.


    "I''ll see Xiao Yaoxian." Lin Yi put his chopsticks into ER Xiaofeng''s hand. "I''lle back to apany youter."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t stop her from going to see her brother.


    Lin Yigang enters his younger brother''s ward, and Mu Hao and ER Donghao arrive. Both of them enter the ward. Seeing that Er Xiaofeng doesn''t eat the food delivered, er Donghao asks with concern: "younger brother, is the food not delicious? What do you want to eat? I''ll have it redone. "


    "No, I''m waiting for Lin Yi, Dad, brother Hao. Have you eaten yet? Sit down. "


    He asked his father and muhao to sit down.


    "We have. What about Linyi?" Erdong Hao slightly frowned. His son was trying to save Lin Yao''s injury. Last time, he was trying to save Lin Yi''s injury. In his heart, he med Lin Yi''s brother and sister.


    Er Donghao''s tone and frown fell into ER Xiaofeng''s eyes. Before Lin Yi came back, he said in a low voice, "Dad, don''t me Xiao Yao for this. I''ve got them involved. Don''t forget that the person who started Xiao Yao is er Jiawei. If Lin Yi and his brother didn''t know me, would they know such a person as Er Jiawei? Don''t me Xiao Yao or Lin Yi for seeing me injured. It''s not their fault, but I''ve got them involved. "


    "Dad didn''t me them." The son''s words let Erdong sigh. That''s the truth. If they didn''t know each other, Lin Yi and her brother and sister wouldn''t be stared at by erjiawei and others.


    Of course, if we didn''t know them, maybe Lin Yi''s brother and sister still lived in poverty as before. Lin Yi won''t have a career now. Maybe Lin Yao died because he didn''t have money to cure the disease.


    There are always two sides to things, good and bad.


    "In my aunt''s ce, my father also wants to say that I don''t want you to habitually put the responsibility on Lin Yi when something happens to me. She is my wife now. She is a legal wife. We just got the marriage license. Both my father and my aunt agree."


    Er Xiaofeng won''t let his family me Lin Yi any more. It''s not the fault of Lin Yi''s brother and sister. It''s he who has involved Lin Yi''s brother and sister.


    "Well, dad will say that. Dad knows. He won''t think that again." Maybe it''s the burden off his shoulders, or the only son has got a wife. Erdonghao''s temperament is bing more and more gentle and more like a loving father.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Erdonghao looked at his feet painfully. "Why are you so polite between father and son? Does it hurt? Do you want the doctor to give you a painkiller? "


    "It''s OK to have a little wound. It''s not as painful as the knife wound on my back." The medicine on ER Xiaofeng has analgesic effect, so he doesn''t feel very painful naturally.


    "Madame."


    When Er Xiaofeng finished saying that, there was a respectful cry from his subordinates to Lin Yi outside.


    Er Xiaofeng realizes what he said, and doesn''t know if Lin Yi has heard it. He hasn''t heard it yet. Er Xiaofeng changes the subject and asks Mu Hao, "brother Hao, when will you and Nan Yun have their wedding? Nanyan can see people, too. Last time I saw him, he was not as horrible as before. "


    "The wedding is nned for the end of this year or the beginning of next year." Mu Hao replied that he had been waiting for Nanyun for several years. After dozens of operations, Nanyan was not as scared as he had been at first. Nanyun had started to arrange his younger brother to return to run Nanyun enterprise, which was left by his grandfather to his younger brother.


    Er Xiaofeng smiled and said, "brother Hao can bear it."


    Mu Hao also said to him politely, "let''s endure for about the same time. Do you think you are much better than me?"


    Er Xiaofeng:

 Chapter 1869

    <h4>Chapter 1869</h4>


    "Dad, Dr. moo, you''re here." Lin Yies in and sees the father-inw and Mu Hao. He hurries to call someone. Erdonghao and muhao are happy.


    Soon afterwards, erdonghao and muhao left.


    When there is only husband and wife in the ward, Lin Yi sits in front of the bed and peels the apple skin for ER Xiaofeng. He asks her to eat some fruit after dinner. As the speaker often says to her, "I thought your father and aunt would me Xiao Yao and me. Fortunately, dad didn''t me us."


    Four years ago, er Xiaofeng saved her and was shot. At that time, although the father-inw was not like his aunt, he was also ming her.


    "It''s not your fault. Why do you me me? Don''t have such psychological pressure in the future. You are my wife. My father and aunt love me. They only love Wu and her house." He is embarrassed to say that he is protecting Lin Yi. His father didn''t me Lin Yi''s brother and sister as he did four years ago.


    Four years ago, when he was still living and dying, he didn''t know what Lin Yi had to bear. When he got better, Lin Yi broke up with him and didn''t give him a chance to protect her at all.


    Thinking of what she had suffered four years ago, er Xiaofeng was heartbroken and vowed that she would never let Lin Yi be frightened, hurt or med again.


    Linyi smiled and handed him the peeled apple.


    Er Xiaofeng took a bite, then handed it to her mouth, indicating that she also took a bite.


    Lin Yi took a bite, chewed the apple in his mouth and mumbled, "fortunately, I didn''t give you pears."


    Otherwise, if he and she share, they will be divided into pears.


    "What?" Er Xiaofeng didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing. I say the apples are sweet."


    Er Xiaofeng took a bite and said: "my wife shaved it for me, of course it''s sweet."


    Lin Yi chuckled and looked at his strength.


    Apple: I''m sweet when I''m mature. How can I be peeled? Even the credit for sweetness has been robbed.


    What a world!


    ¡­¡­


    T city.


    Because I have to go back to school tomorrow, Yi Tianzhao apanies Qian Qian back to Yin''s house to visit Yin''s father, and then brings Qian Qian back.


    This time when I went home, I knew that my father''s health was much better. My brother and sister-inw had all changed a job with rich ie. Maybe the ie was high. There was not so much money in their hands. Qianqian''s sister-inw didn''t look forward to her daughter-inw''s delivery as before.


    Treat Yin Fu a little better, but to Qian Qian''s attitude is a little lighter, to Yi Tianzhao is still very warm.


    In front of Yi Tianzhao, Qian Qian''s sister-inw kept talking about Qian Qian. Qian Qian thought her sister-inw was funny and cold to her, but she also wanted to talk about her in front of Yi Tianzhao.


    In any case, Qian Qian is still very happy, and thanks Yi Tianzhao for taking care of her brother and sister-inw, so that they can have a good job, so that her father can also have a better life in his old age.


    All the way, Qianqian was talking, but Yi Tianzhao didn''t say a word. He was used to his few words, and Qianqian didn''t care.


    She didn''t know that Yi Tianzhao was struggling at all. What should he take Qianqian for?


    When he saw her talking andughing with other men, he was upset. When he saw that she was touched by other men, he wished he could take off their hands. He even kissed her impulsively.


    The girl has been living by herself as his wife since four years ago, but when he kissed her, she was so scared and stupid that she let him kiss like a log.


    He likes her.


    He, do you want to tell her that he will not be her guardian and her boyfriend in the future?


    Yi Tianzhao is struggling with whether to express his love to Qianqian.


    So I didn''t talk all the way.


    After returning to Yi''s house and driving into the garage, Yi Tianzhao didn''t get off the car immediately or lock the car. The Qianqian in the back of the car wanted to get off and couldn''t push the door open. She reminded Yi Tianzhao, "Mr. Yi, the car lock hasn''t been opened yet."


    Yi Tianzhao sat still.


    "Mr. Yi?"


    Qian Qian stood up with a bow, put his head to Yi Tianzhao''s side, and asked him suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Yi?" All the way without a word even if, how to return home, he is like this?


    Yi Tianzhao feels her approach, and her body seems to be stiff, but Qian Qian doesn''t notice.


    Without a word, Yi Tianzhao unlocked the car.


    Pushing the door open, he stepped out of the car.


    Qianqian blinks, thinking that this guy is more and more elusive. Obviously, he is only eight years older than her, but he seems to be 80 years older.


    She followed and got out of the car. Yi Tianzhao had left the garage.


    "Mr. Yi."


    Qian Qian quickly followed him and asked him with concern, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t talk all the way. "


    Yi Tianzhao suddenly tilted his head and stared at her. He said coldly, "I don''t speak all the way. Now you ask me what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1870

    <h4>Chapter 1870</h4>


    Qian Qian was stunned and then retorted, "you usually don''t talk much. You can hear me. I don''t think much."


    "If you don''t think too much, why do you ask me that?"


    Qian Qian was so aggressive that he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s hard to ept what this guy says.


    Then he said helplessly, "well, I don''t ask anything. Let''s go in and have a rest early. You have to go to work tomorrow. " She also has to go to school.


    Qian Qian said that first Yi Tianzhao took a step forward.


    Yi Tianzhao changed back to the man who didn''t say much.


    After waiting for two people to go upstairs, Qian Qian has stepped into her room on one side, and Yi Tianzhao suddenly called her: "Yin Qian Qian."


    Qian Qian turns to look at him, deliberately raises a smile and asks him, "Mr. Yi, is there anything else?"


    Yi Tianzhaoes and stands in front of her. Qian Qian looks up. He looks down. When two people look at each other, Yi Tianzhao''s hands lie on Qian Qian''s face. Qian Qian''s body suddenly stiffens. When Yi Tianzhao detects her reaction, his mouth bends with a sarcastic smile: "don''t you say you only love me? When I first met, I was hugged and asked to be my husband. How can I touch your face now and be a zombie? "


    Qian Qian in the heart stomach Fei: if she had be a zombie long ago to his throat a bite, suck his blood.


    He grabbed her first kiss today. When he went home with her and came back, she didn''t talk all the way. She asked him a lot. He didn''t want to talk to her properly. She thought she would get back to her room earlier. He stopped her and didn''t say anything. Touching her face, she could not shrink?


    On the face, Qianqian pulled the empty smile, "that, ha ha, Mr. Yi, I was a little evil at that time, you automatically lost your memory and forgot ha. But I really only love you. " What is his attitude?


    Yi Tianzhao''s hand, touching her face, glides down to her shoulder, and the other hand follows. He holds her shoulders in both hands. In her suspicious eyes, she is pressed into his arms by him. The force is a little big. She feels a little pain when her nose hits his chest.


    But she felt it was worth it even if it hurt a bit when he put it in her arms.


    Quickly, Qian Qian hugs Yi Tianzhao''s waist. He takes advantage of her first, and she can''t suffer losses. He hugs her first.


    "I have a good memory."


    Her reaction softened the cold and hard lines on Yi Tianzhao''s face and warmed his smile. "I remember what you said to me and what you did. Yin Qianqian, what do you say to do?"


    "Cold mix."


    Yinluo, he put his arms around her and said more.


    Qian Qian is in his arms and spits out his tongue.


    What can she say? She didn''t have the right to decide. Originally, she was pursuing him on her own initiative, but his indifference made him the master of the whole situation. She could only wait for him to kill her. He was not willing to kill her.


    "Whatever you say, I''m not your opponent."


    Qian Qian said very honestly.


    She raised her face in his arms and asked Yi Tianzhao, "Mr. Yi, you have hugged, hugged and kissed. Can you be my boyfriend? You''ve done everything my boyfriend needs to do, so you should take some responsibility, right


    Yi Tianzhao lowers her head and bites her lips. Qian Qian is hurt but very happy. The hand that originally hugged his waist hurriedly goes to hug his neck, and bites him twice before he retracts. Unfortunately, she moves slowly and fails to bite Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao stared at her deeply, moved his hand to her lips, stroked her lips gently, and said with a smile, "I''m still thinking about how to open my mouth to you, but you''ve helped me to say what I want to say. So, Yin Qianqian, can I be your boyfriend? No longer your guardian. "


    Qian Qian is great joy first. Is she guarding the clouds and seeing the moon?


    Yi Tianzhao is willing to be her boyfriend?


    Although it''s not my husband, it''s a step ahead.


    The surprise came so suddenly that Qian Qian couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe it. She went to touch Yi Tianzhao''s forehead to make sure whether he had a high fever. The fever was confused. It was normal to feel his temperature. She took out her ears and pinched herself. It would hurt.


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her like a fool, touching, pulling and pinching.


    Eyes always look at her with emotion, until Qianqian finally believe that all this is true, he asked her with a smile: "Qianqian, you haven''t answered me yet, can I be your boyfriend?"


    "Yes, you can. I dream of making you my husband again." Qian Qian nods fiercely, for fear that he answerster, Yi Tianzhao changes his mind again.


    Yi Tianzhao smiles.


    "Well, you can go to have a rest. Get up early tomorrow and have breakfast. I''ll take you to school." Yi Tianzhao rubs her head, releases her, and lets her go back to her room to rest.


    Qian Qian hasn''t recovered from her ecstasy. She''s a bit dull and silly. Yi Tianzhao nods to answer what she says. When Yi Tianzhao pushes people into the room and closes the door for her, she blinks at the door for half a day.


    At the next moment, she turns around and runs to her bed quickly. Childishly, she pours on the bed, scoops it up again, takes it to a pillow, presses it under her body, ms her hands on the pillow, andughs and says to herself: "Qian, Yi Tianzhao promised to be your boyfriend, and finally got rid of the rtionship of guardian. Ha ha, yes, we have made progress. Let''s try our best again Li, the next step is to make him my husband. "


    The excitement


    Yi Tianzhao opened the door and saw this scene. He couldn''t helpughing. He didn''t say anything he wanted to say to her. He closed the door for her gently again. Let her have a good time and talk to himself.


    The little girl used to treat him as her husband. Because he had a bad impression on her at first, she thought she was a psychopath, and she still had a hard time chasing him.


    In fact, he would like to know why she insisted that he was her husband when they first met? She didn''t know the people around him in the past. Why did she know about them and remember who they were?


    She always said it was a dream.


    Also said that in her dream, he and she have two children, one son and one daughter, she was stabbed to death by the kidnapper.


    It''s weird.


    Because she said it a little pointless, Yi Tianzhao couldn''t get to the bottom of it.


    No matter what, since he has cuddled, cuddled and even kissed, take some responsibility. When her boyfriend is in the eyes of many people, she is raised by him to be his wife.


    In the past, he had no such thoughts at all.


    Now, he does.

 Chapter 1871

    <h4>Chapter 1871</h4>


    After a while of happiness, Qian Qian took out her mobile phone to share the good news with others. After taking out her mobile phone, she suddenly found that she didn''t know who to call. She didn''t have a real friend.


    Those students are ostensibly good to her, but they are not her friends.


    These are all thanks to Liu Yuxiu.


    She held her cell phone for a long time, and there were few numbers in her cell phone, almost all of whom Yi Tianzhao knew. Could she call Yi Tianzhao''s brothers? Definitely not. Let Yi Tianzhao know. Maybe he will be jealous.


    Finally, Qian Qian calls Yi Tianzhao''s mobile phone.


    Two people live under the same roof, but she calls him.


    Yi Tianzhao just took his clothes and went to take a bath. When he heard the phone ring, he went to see it and found that it was Qian Qian who called. Instead of answering, he picked up the phone, grabbed the clothes and left the door. After going out, he turned a dozen steps and went to Qian Qian''s room.


    Qian Qian in the room didn''t know that he wasing. She couldn''t wait for him to listen to the phone for a long time. She muttered, "why don''t you answer my phone? What kind of boyfriend is this? Just as my boyfriend, she won''t answer my phone."


    "My room can arrive in a minute from your room. If there''s anything you won''te over and tell me, do you have to call?"


    The voice of Yi Tianzhao, which was cold, sounded in her room.


    He came, and came in by himself. She didn''t hear the door open.


    Qian Qian is sweating wildly. Turning around, she sees Yi Tianzhao standing not far away, and her mobile phone is still ringing. She presses the phone and gets up from the bed in a hurry. She arranges her clothes randomly. She says with a smile: "Mr. Yi, I''m not such ady at ordinary times."


    Maybe it''s a long time of hard pursuit. Yi Tianzhao is also strict with her and stingy. Yi Tianzhao suddenly says she wants to be her boyfriend. Qianqian is afraid that he suddenly changes his mind. She treats him carefully.


    I wish I could hold him in her palm, but I''m afraid he will fall, because she is not strong enough to hold him.


    Even if two people live under the same roof for more than four years, he has been clear about her virtue. At the moment, she still wants him to feel that she is ady and will not lie on the bed like that.


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her with a smile. "Do you have ady like you? Who was thest person who took off his high-heeled shoes and ran after my car with shoes in his left and right hands? If she can be ady, how can she teach a realdy? Also, who was the one who was lying on the bed just now, pounding the pillow with both hands? Ady will not do that. "


    Handle:


    She only thought her face was hot and red with his words.


    She was so excited that he saw her!


    He didn''t speak, looked at her ugliness, and now said it in front of her.


    Let her really want to find a hole in the cloud.


    Yi Tianzhao came near and flicked her forehead funny. "This face is red, like a cooked shrimp. I remember that you like shrimp very much. I think you eat too much, so now it''s a cooked shrimp face."


    "You''re only familiar with shrimp face, Mr. Yi. I''m your girlfriend now. If you don''t coax me, I''ll let it go. Can you stop talking about my ugly face in front of me?" Can someone else bear such a boyfriend as Yi Tianzhao?


    Yi Tianzhao smiled and rubbed her head again. "A fool."


    "I''m not a child. Don''t rub my head all the time. I''m stupid. If you''re so smart, I''ll be stupid. If both are smart, it''s not interesting. "


    Yi Tianzhao: " And that''s how it''s said? "


    "Come on, what''s the matter with calling me? I''m in front of you now. If you have anything to say to me face to face, you don''t need to make a phone call. It''s not easy to romanticize your phone bill and make money. "


    Qian Qian is told by him in this way, and remembers that she called him. She is embarrassed again. Sheughs like a fool. She is so stupid that Yi Tianzhao can''t help pinching her cooked shrimp face and says, "hurry up, I need to take a bath. Don''t giggle here. I should have enoughughter just after I hit the bed andughed."


    Handle:


    "I, in fact, have nothing to do with it, that is, I feel very happy, very happy, and want to share my happiness with others. After looking at the number saved on my mobile phone, I suddenly don''t know who to share it with. I can''t call your brothers, can I? I don''t have any real friends. Those ssmates are not sincere to me. They can only find you. Oh, I forgot. You are the main character of my ecstasy. I need to call you. I really lost my IQ tonight. Hee hee


    When ites to the end, Qianqian makes two more noises.


    Yi Tianzhao:


    He thought a lot about the reason why she called him, but he didn''t think about it.


    This little fool seeded in amusing him.


    "You ah, IQ has always been off-line, you can mix to the University, that is my credit, without me in charge of you, you may not formally graduate from high school."


    Yi Tianzhao takes credit for himself, which is also called a grandiose and shameless one.


    Qian Qian instinctively replied, "it''s not true. Although the test questions in this life are a little different from those in thest life, I graduated from high school in thest life, and I was stabbed to death by the kidnappers when I was 28 years old."


    "Last life?"


    Yi Tianzhao catches the important words in her words.


    "You''re only twenty years old, and you haven''t finished your whole life. Don''t say that you seem to have lived for several lifetimes. I was stabbed to death when I was 28 years old in myst life. I''m very proud of your voice, which shows that your IQ in myst life has also dropped a lot. "


    Handle:


    "Well, I''m ok, Mr. Yi. Go back to wash and sleep. I won''t disturb your brothers. But I can share my happiness with sister Muya. I think she''ll listen to me. She''s the most patient."


    Qianqian is afraid of Yi Tianzhao''s questioning, and is anxious to push Yi Tianzhao out.


    Yi Tianzhao stood still, and her little strength could not push him at all.


    "Yin Qianqian, you lied to me for several years. I think you should give me an ount. After all, I''m your boyfriend now. It''s important to be honest between lovers, isn''t it?" Yi Tianzhao catches Qian Qian''s arm and doesn''t let her push him again.


    With a little effort, he let her plunge into his arms again. He tightened her waist with one hand, bowed his head to her, and caught the flurry in her eyes. He was not in a hurry to "torture her for confession". For more than four years, he did not pursue the root cause, nor was he eager to know the reason at this time.


    All he has to do is punish her.


    Aiming at her soft red lips, he opened his mouth and bit.


    Qian Qian was bitten, eating pain, in the heart stomach Fei: he is absolutely a dog, specialized in biting people.

 Chapter 1872

    <h4>Chapter 1872</h4>


    After Yi Tianzhao bit Qianqian, she became more gentle, and the bite was changed to kiss. She was extremely gentle and kissed her with a touch of emotion. Qianqian reacted this time, not as dazed as when the first kiss was snatched.


    After a kiss, Yi Tianzhao bit her lips again.


    The warmth was swept away as soon as the pain hit. Qianqian looked up and stared at Yi Tianzhao. However, Yi Tianzhao said in a low voice in her ear, "I''m your boyfriend. Do you still call me Mr. Yi? Do you think you should be punished? "


    Handle:


    At first, she called her husband. Later, she changed her name to Mr. Yi. asionally, she roared with her first name and surname, or called him uncle Yi after her ssmates. For several years, she was used to it.


    I didn''t expect that he would punish her for a name, but she liked his punishment.


    Even if it is a bit painful to be bitten by him.


    Later, when she wanted him to kiss her, she called him Mr. Yi, waiting for him to punish her with kisses.


    Qian Qian can''t help sweating after thinking.


    "What are you thinking? Think about calling me Mr. Yiter and waiting for me to punish you with a kiss? " Yi Tianzhao knows this girl too well. Her eyes are rolling around, and he knows what she thinks in her heart.


    Qianqian: " Are you my brain cell? You know everything I think. " Then she blushed again, admitting that she liked Yi Tianzhao''s kiss.


    Yi Tianzhao yfully flicks her forehead and looks at her foolishly touching her forehead. Yi Tianzhao says, "I can''t see the reason just because of your IQ? You''d better think about what to call meter. "


    "What else can I call it, husband?"


    Yin Luo, Yi Tianzhao ys on her forehead again. She can''t help saying, "I''ll be stupid if you y again." Yi Tianzhao stares at her. She purses her lips and says withpromise, "OK, I''ll call you Tianzhaoter."


    Yi Tianzhao said with satisfaction: "take a bath, have a rest early. I''ll take you to school tomorrow morning. Don''t beat the pillow here silly anymore. I''ll see if you have ck eyes tomorrow, hehe."


    He that two ha ha lets Qian Qian scalp a bit tight, nt and mouth base ground ask more: "you can how?"


    "Help me wash curtains, bed sheets and bed sheets on weekends. There''s no sry."


    Qianqian: " Pick the skin. "


    Yi Tianzhao tries to y her forehead again. She quickly grabs her head and goes away.


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her funny.


    It wasn''t until she took her clothes into the bathroom that he went back to his room to take a bath.


    Knowing Qianqian''s nature, Yi Tianzhao pushes the door of Qianqian''s room again after taking a bath. He guesses right. The silly girl is so happy that she can''t sleep. She is holding her mobile phone and doesn''t know who she is talking to. He guesses that she is with sister Muya.


    He was surrounded by brothers, and only sister Muya would listen to her.


    She said she had no friends.


    Yi Tianzhao is a little distressed. It''s time to take her and let her make some friends.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t go in and grab the cell phone, but gently helps Qianqian close the door and turns away. He goes to a balcony on the second floor, where there are circuit switches on the second floor, and there are three on the second floor. He turns off one of the switches.


    Qianqian is chatting with Moya. Suddenly, the room is dark.


    She''s in a daze. Is there a power cut?


    "Sister Moya, I may have a power failure here. I won''t talk to you first. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Muya was sleepy, but Qianqian called and harassed her. She was very good tempered. Now, hearing Qianqian''s words, she said, "it''s sote. Now that the power is cut off, take a rest. It''s probably temporary. When you wake up, you may call."


    Qian Qian says.


    After the call with Moya, Qianqian got out of bed and went to the window, opened the curtains and looked outside. Other people''s home was still on. Was it only the power failure of Yi''s home? I guess the circuit is broken.


    Qian Qian thought about this. He turned around and walked out of the room. After opening the door, he found that the hall on the second floor was still lighted. Yi Tianzhao was leisurely preparing to sit down in front of the sofa. She came out and looked at the chandelier in the hall. He looked at Yi Tianzhao and said, "Tianzhao, why isn''t the light in my room? I thought it was a ckout. When I saw the lights of other people''s houses were on, I came out to have a look. It turned out that only the lights in my room were not on. "


    "Is it?"


    Yi Tianzhao''s eyes looked toward her room. It was really dark. He calmly said, "anyway, you need to rest. If you don''t light up, you can''t light up. Go to have a rest earlier. It''s daylight. I''ll check if the light is burned for you."


    "Not now? It''s so dark. "


    "Now I can''t. I''ve bathed for fear of soiling my pajamas and my hands."


    Handle:


    He won''t, and she can''t talk to him.


    Qian Qian had to murmur to go back to the house. When the door was closed, he made a strong sound of "bang".


    Yi Tianzhao''s eyes are full of smiles.


    When Qian Qian returned to his room, he got up, turned off the light in the hall on the second floor, and went back to his room to rest.


    In the dark room, he didn''t believe Qianqian didn''t sleep. Then excited, she let herselfe out of the joy and went to y chess with Duke Zhou.


    Qian Qian didn''t know that the light in his room was off. It wasn''t that the light was burned, but that the electric switch was turned off by Yi Tianzhao.


    Lying on the bed, the room is dark. Qian Qian can''t do anything, but she is over excited. Now she can''t sleep over and over again. Thinking of going to school tomorrow, she has to force herself to sleep. If she can''t sleep, she will count.


    Counting, she was gradually sleepy, and soon was abducted by Duke Zhou.


    Yi Tianzhao next door is still reading in his small study. Until midnight, his parentse back. He hears the footsteps of their parents going upstairs. In fact, it''s very light, but he has a good hearing and can hear them.


    Look at the time is zero, Yi Tianzhao just put down the book and left the small study.


    He didn''t go to have a rest immediately. He had to see if the excited little girl was asleep.


    Yi Tianzhao has a good calction. When he went out, Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing happened to pass by his son''s house. When they saw his soning out, they both stopped. Ye Qing asked with concern, "Tianzhao, is it toote to have a rest?"


    "I''ll have a restter. I''ll see if Qian Qian has slept down. This girl is a little over excited tonight."


    Ye Qing asked again, "what good thing makes Qianqian over excited?"


    Yi Tianzhao said to her mother in a very casual way: "nothing good, I told her that I would not be her guardian in the future. If I wanted to be her boyfriend, she would be a little over excited. What a silly girl."


    Wen Yan, Ye Qing and Yi Xiujie meet face to face. Both husband and wife understand the intention of their son''s suddening out. They want to tell them that he and Qian Qian pierced theyer of paper. After that, Yi Tianzhao is also a famous grass owner, so they don''t have to worry about his life.

 Chapter 1873

    <h4>Chapter 1873</h4>


    Ye Qing was the first one to return to her mind. She said with a smile, "Qian Qian is going to be over excited. Well, go to see if she is asleep. Your father and I have been busy all day. Go to have a rest first."


    Said, she took Yi Xiujie back to the room.


    Yi Tianzhao smiles, turns to Qian Qian''s room, taps on the door, doesn''t hear a response, pushes the door again. Qian Qian has lived in the Yi family for several years, and seldom locks the door at night. Instead, Yi Tianzhao locks the door every night. Qian Qian is not afraid of him climbing her bed. He is afraid of Qian climbing his bed.


    Make sure that Qianqian is really asleep. Yi Tianzhao returns to his room again.


    No more words in a night.


    The next day.


    Mojia.


    Lennon is taking a rest today. She almost sleeps in as long as she has a rest.


    Mu zhangchong dotes on her. She gets up whenever she wants to sleep.


    In the morning, mozhang got up, personally sent his son to kindergarten, and then went back to work. When Lennon woke up, he was already on the rise.


    She sat up in a daze and suddenly felt nauseous. She quickly got out of bed, covered her mouth and ran into the bathroom and vomited.


    Having had a child, she had a very strong reaction to pregnancy at the beginning. This vomiting, Lennon thought of what she had done. Was she pregnant with a second child? When Cheng Aifeng sessfully conceived her second child, she was also thinking of secretly testing it, but she couldn''t find the opportunity, afraid to be known by mozhang, plus the work was too busy, so far it hasn''t been tested.


    I''m sick now. I think I''m pregnant?


    In this way, Lennon wanted to buy an early pregnancy test paper immediately and secretly check it. She was really pregnant and told muzhang that he didn''t want her to have a second child. She thought it was too lonely to have only one child, and that her son and Zhong Jun grew up together. They hadpany, but they were not from the same family. Zhong Jun was not in the Mu family every day. If she had a second child, My son has apanion.


    Now couples are allowed to have two children every day. Some are in their forties. She is responding to the national policy.


    However, she can''t let Mu Zhang know until she is sure.


    Anyway, she had a rest today. She could buy an early pregnancy test paper and go back to her mother''s house for examination. She didn''t need to be touched by thieves. Her parents didn''t say anything about her giving birth to a second child. They didn''t agree or disagree with her. She and muzhang were in charge.


    Lennon washed and changed in the shortest time, took her bag and hurried out the door.


    Still on the stairs, she received a call from the kindergarten teacher. Her son Moyan vomited in the garden and had a fever. The teacher asked her to go to the garden and pick up her son.


    Heard that his son is notfortable, LAN Sinan also can''t care about his own affairs, hurriedly replied: "teacher, I will go to pick up Moyan immediately."


    Zhang Xiaogang helps Mu Chen brew a pot of tea andes out. Hearing the words of her daughter-inw, she asks with concern, "is it from the teacher, Sinan? Is Moyan ufortable? "


    "Mom, Moyan has a fever and vomits. The teacher asked me to pick him up. I''ll pick him up in kindergarten first, and then I''ll take him to see the eldest aunt. " Lennon hurriedly ran down the stairs and after a word with Zhang Xiao, everyone ran out of the house.


    The most urgent thing for children is their parents.


    Zhang Xiao chased her out and told her, "drive slowly. Moyan''s schoolbag is blue today." Lennon''s face blindness is notpletely good. At home, she can recognize her family. After kindergarten, all the children are wearing the same garden clothes. Lennon can''t recognize her son. She can only recognize him by the color of her shoes or schoolbag.


    "Mom, I see."


    Lennon has pulled the car out of the garage.


    Moyan is notfortable. She went to the kindergarten. In fact, the teacher would bring her son out to her by herself. She doesn''t need to find her son among a group of children.


    LAN Sinan went to the kindergarten to pick up her son, then went to the hospital to find Xu Yingying, let Xu Yingying help her son see it, prescribed some medicine, and then left the hospital with her son.


    "Mom, don''t I need an injection?"


    Moyan''s little friend is still carrying his schoolbag and is led by his mother. He asks.


    "No, your eldest aunt has said, take some medicine, drink more water, no need to inject." Xu Yingying is not easy to help children open infusion, Moyan is not serious, take some medicine on the line, no infusion at all, in fact, Moyan from birth to now in addition to the injection of prevention, no other injection.


    The Mu family pay attention to health preservation and are in good health.


    Moyan will catch a cold. It is estimated that he always kicks the quilt these two nights. Even if his father always wakes up to help him cover the quilt, he still suffers from a bit of cold.


    "Son, shall we go to grandma''s house?" Knowing that her son''s problem was not serious, Lennon remembered her belly again and wondered if she had a second child.


    Moyan hesitated a little. He said, "Mom, I wanted my mom to take me to my father''s house. But mom wants to go to grandma''s house. I''ll go with my mom. I want to go to grandma''s house, too. And auntie them, the little sister of auntie''s family is very lovely. "


    Lansiqi gave birth to a daughter half a year ago. Although she is a daughter, her husband''s family is also very happy. She regards the child as a sweetheart. The main reason is thatnsiqi hasn''t been married for many years. It''s not that she can''t be born, it''s that she doesn''t want to.


    It was her sister Lennon who gave birth. She thought it would be good to have a child. So she stopped work and got pregnant. She gave birth to her baby daughter half a year ago.


    "OK, now you go to grandma''s house with your mother. In the afternoon, mom will take you to Dad, OK?" Lennon stooped to pick up his son, but his son struggled to get down to the ground, and said, "Mom, dad said that I am a little man, I want to walk on my own, not tired of my mother."


    My father is very partial to my mother. If he makes my mother angry or makes my mother tired of holding him, my father will take him into my father''s big study and let him sit alone in front of the big bookcase and think about it.


    He didn''t like that feeling very much, mainly because his father''s study was too big, he was alone, he would be afraid in his heart.


    But he can''t cry. When he cries, his sleeping ce at night is upied by his father. He doesn''t want to sleep alone. He wants to sleep with his mother.


    Lennon said with a smile: "my mother has strength and will not be tired holding Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan, my mother asked you, do you like my younger brother and sister? If Mom helps you have a brother or sister, will you hurt your brother or sister? "


    Moyan asked her, "is mother, brother and sister as lovely as the little sister in aunt''s house? If they are all lovely, then I want my younger brother and my younger sister. "


    "Well, it should be lovely. You are so lovely now. Your younger siblings will be very lovely if you want toe." Lennon can''t guarantee that the second child will be cute.

 Chapter 1874

    <h4>Chapter 1874</h4>


    Mu Yan thought about it and said, "Mom, I want a younger brother or sister. When can I get one?" He is the only child in the family. It''s hard for Moyan to find a ymate. Although there is brother Zhong Jun, they don''t live together.


    Zhong Jun''s grandparents love him very much. Sometimes they take him out to y and don''te back for several days. Muyan feels lonely.


    He prefers to go to school because there are many children in kindergarten.


    "Well, it''s going to take a while. Let''s go to grandma''s house for dinner. When there is a little brother or little sister, mom will tell you." Although Lennon had vomited when he got up, he couldn''t guarantee that he must be pregnant. What if her stomach was bad?


    So she couldn''t tell her son that he was going to be a brother until she was sure.


    "Oh."


    Small Moyan oh.


    Lennon led his son to his car, opened the door and put him in the car. Then she touched his forehead again. She felt that his temperature was about the same as before. The eldest aunt said that she didn''t need to worry about anything below 38 degrees. She asked her son to drink more water.


    "Son, do you feel bad now?"


    Moyan shook his head. "Mom, I feel better."


    Lennon asked again, "really? Don''t lie to my mother. I haven''t taken the medicine yet. "


    "I''m a good kid, a good kid doesn''t lie."


    Lennon smiled and kissed his son''s little face. "Well, my son is a good boy and doesn''t lie. Let''s go to grandma''s house now, take the medicine after dinner, and then take a nap at Grandma''s ce. We''ll go to dad in the afternoon. "


    For several years, she has been a husband and wife of muzhang, but her current president''s wife seldom goes to the group. First, she is too busy with her work, and second, she is afraid that she will disturb muzhang''s work if she goes. If it wasn''t for her son''s request, Lennon would like to sleep with her son all day.


    Lennon took her son back to her mother''s house, and called her mother first to make her meal, so as not to go home hungry.


    When she passed a drugstore, Lennon stopped the car and asked her son to sit in it. She got out of the car and bought the pregnancy test paper.


    Back in the car, her articte son asked her with concern, "is mom sick? Why don''t you ask my eldest aunt to prescribe medicine for my mother? " Little Moyan didn''t know the name of the drugstore, but he knew the word "ten". He knew that it was the ce to go after he was ill, so he asked Lennon with concern.


    Lennon was very happy. His son was only three years old and knew to care for her. "Son, mom is not sick. Don''t worry. Mom just buys something."


    "Oh."


    Lennon was about to drive, but her mobile phone rang. It was muzhang who called. She turned to her baby son and said, "son, your father called."


    "My father is not old."


    Mu Yan solemnly emphasizes that his father is still very young.


    The twenty-six-seven year old mojo is really young.


    Lennon smiled and answered muzhang''s phone first. Muzhang asked her softly, "hasn''t your wife got up yet?"


    "I''m on my way home." Lennon didn''t directly say that he had got up. "My son had a cold, vomited twice in the garden, and had a fever, but it was a low fever. When it was 37 degrees, the teacher called me and asked me to pick up my son. I picked up my son and took him to see the doctor and the medicine prescribed by my aunt."


    Lennon was very discerning. He told muzhang his whereabouts and his son''s story, so that he would not punish her for hiding something from him.


    She always felt that Mu Zhang was trying to find an excuse to toss her vigorously in bed.


    Muzhang''s son is more than three years old. In fact, he is still very young, but at the age of twenty-six or seven, he is full of energy.


    "What''s wrong with my son''s cold? What does the eldest aunt say? " When muzhang heard that his baby son had a cold, he was very concerned. "When I sent him to kindergarten in the morning, I saw that he was OK."


    "It''s cold and cold. My aunt prescribes medicine. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine with my aunt. You can do your job well. You don''t have to worry about us." Lennonforted muzhang. "I''ll give my mobile phone to my son. He wants to talk to you."


    Lennon then handed the cell phone to his son in the back of the car. The little guy stretched out his hand and took the cell phone from his mother. He stuck the cell phone to his ear and cried with milk: "Dad."


    Muzhang listened to his son''s voice, and his heart was soft.


    The rtionship between father and son is very good. Lennon''s work is busier than muzhang''s. from the birth of her son to now, Lennon has the least time to apany her son, mostly with Zhang Xiao and his wife or muzhang. Now Muyan has gone to kindergarten. Before he went to kindergarten, muzhang often took his son to work in thepany.


    Moyan and his father have a lot to say.


    Lennon saw his father and son talking so happily on the phone, so he drove the car and took his son back to his mother''s house.


    A few minutester, she suddenly heard her son talking to muzhang on the phone: "Dad, my mother is ill. Just now, my mother went into a room and bought a bag of something. I saw that there was a word" ten "outside the room. My eldest aunt was working in a ce with a word" ten "


    Lennon:


    She didn''t expect that the little man would tell Mu Zhang about her entering the drugstore.


    s, it''s not a good thing that my son is too eloquent. Look, every little thing my son has to tell his father.


    Moyan doesn''t know what else to say to his father. He thinks of his father again. He is reluctant to hang up the phone like this. Then he remembers his mother''s purchase of medicine, and tells his father about it. The little guy even looked forward to his father''sing back to apany him when he heard that his mother was "ill" and he didn''t go to work.


    Lennon is driving now. She can''t stop in this road section. She can''t get her mobile phone back from her son. She can only say to her son, "Moyan, mom is not sick. Don''t talk about it. Mom just went into the drugstore and bought something."


    How does the moochang on the other end of the phone tell her son? LAN Sinan doesn''t know. She only knows that her son of Keng Niang insists on saying to his father: "Dad, my mother is sick, Xiao Yan is also sick. Will dade back to apany us? My father can''te back. My mother said that she would take me to find my father in the afternoon, but I want my father toe back with me. "


    In the end, Moyan said that he wanted his father toe back to apany him.


    Muzhang heard that his son said that his wife was ill, but his wife didn''t admit it. He just said that he went to the drugstore to buy something. He soon thought that his son made a fuss. There was a doctor at home, and Lennon was not a child. If he was notfortable, he would ask his aunt to prescribe some medicine. He would not go to the drugstore to buy medicine at all.

 Chapter 1875

    <h4>Chapter 1875</h4>


    However, the son said that he hoped his father woulde back to apany him. Muzhang''s heart was soft, and he promised his son, "OK, my father will go to grandma''s house to meet you and my mother at noon, and I will apany Xiao Yan well in the afternoon." Anyway, his work efficiency is fast. Even if he doesn''t go to work for a few days, he is still following his footsteps. He has a rest for half a day, and it''s not bad to apany his wife and children.


    Moyan has been talking with his father on the phone until he came back to the house where grandma lives downstairs.


    The blue couple still live in the original apartment building. Even though muzhang bought a vi for them, the couple said they had lived here for decades and were used to it. They didn''t want to move. Their son-inw bought the vi for them, and they would asionally live for two days,pletely turning the vi into a vacation house.


    After parking the car, Lennon took off his seat belt and turned to his son and said, "Xiao Yan, you have been talking to dad for a long time. Give back your cell phone to mom. Dad is very busy. Next time, you can talk to Dad on the phone and say it will take ten minutes."


    As she spoke, she got out of the car, opened the back door of the car, took her mobile phone back from her son''s hand, helped her son untie the seat belt on the child''s chair, and carried him out of the car.


    Moyan was carried to get out of the car and asked for his cell phone with his small hand. "Mom, I haven''t said goodbye to Dad yet."


    When Lennon took the mobile phone, he pressed it to stop the call, which made the mojo on the other side of the phone depressed. He thought that when the mobile phone came back to his wife''s hand, her wife would say something to him, but in the end, she just pressed it to stop the call, and she would not let her son say goodbye to him.


    "Oh, my mother has broken the line. It''s OK. Didn''t dad promise toe with youter? " Lennon took his son''s little hand in one hand, and the early pregnancy test paper in a small bag in the other hand, and took his son inside.


    In the conversation between father and son, she could not hear what muzhang said, but she could hear what his son said. She knew that muzhang promised his son toe back to apany him.


    Knowing that she is taking turns to rest today, muzhang didn''t say to apany her at home. When her son asked, muzhang, who was as busy as the donkey of Lamar, agreed. Lennon was a little jealous of his son.


    Feeling that muzhang cared more about her son, she ced herself behind him.


    The mother and son talked and entered the apartment building.


    Knowing that the mother and the son areing, and knowing that the little grandson has a cold, blue dad deliberately waits at the door, but he has facial blindness, which is especially severe. Even if his daughteres to him, he can''t recognize it.


    Fortunately, Moyan didn''t inherit his mother''s face blindness. When he saw blue dad, he cheerfully called Grandpa. Blue dad recognized his grandson''s voice by listening to the voice. He immediately crouched down with a smile and waited for the little grandson to enter his arms.


    Moyan happily plunges into grandpa''s arms. Blue dad holds him up, kisses him several times on his face, and sticks his forehead to Moyan''s forehead. Then he says to his daughter, "Sinan, Xiaoyan has a fever. Have you given him any medicine? Let him drink more boiled water. "


    Atst, he med his daughter: "muzhang can support your mother and son. What ss do you go to? Take Xiaoyan with you at home. Look at your husband and wife are so busy. No one is taking the child with concentration. The child will catch cold.". Will the child get sick so easily if he is taken care of? "


    Lennon: " Dad, little Yan seldom gets sick. "


    There are a lot of servants in the family. Which one doesn''t take her son as a little ancestor and loves her. Even though her husband and wife are very busy, and her father-inw is idle at home. Her mother-inw is good at educating her children. With her mother-inw with her children, Lennon thinks it''s better than her own.


    "In a word, you didn''t take good care of my grandson, which made him ill. You should resign as soon as possible." As they did in those days, when they caught the chance, they persuaded Lennon to resign.


    At that time, Mu Zhang gave LAN Sinan a very rich dowry. Now LAN Sinan is not short of money. Besides, her husband is the current president of Mu''s group. Every month, she was given pocket money, which is her sry for one year.


    She likes her job, not for money.


    "Grandpa, it''s not my mother''s fault. Grandpa, don''t talk about my mother."


    Mu Yan mes her mother when she sees her grandfather, immediately defends her mother, and says, "it''s Xiao Yan who kicked the quilt when she was sleeping that makes her sick."


    Blue father kissed grandson again, "that''s also your mother''s fault. She sleeps too hard to help you cover the quilt when she wakes up."


    Lennon:


    Yes, my father has a grandson. Her daughter just gave her the charge. If she doesn''t hurt, she will me her.


    She was toozy to exin to her father. She went into the kitchen to say hello to her mother. I don''t know if the smell ofmpck in the kitchen was too strong or for other reasons. She didn''t go in for two minutes, so she ran out of the kitchen with her mouth covered and ran to the bathroom for a while to vomit.


    It scared her parents and her son to follow around the bathroom and ask her what happened.


    Blue mother even had a spat in her hand. She walked behind her daughter and patted her daughter on the back? The flu is very serious recently. You should pay attention to it. Xiao Yan has a cold. You take care of him. He is easy to be infected. "


    "Mom, I''m fine. I just feel nauseous."


    Lennon washed her mouth after she vomited and exined to her mother.


    Nausea?


    Vomiting?


    All became grandparents. Blue father and blue mother didn''t understand why. Blue mother immediately pulled her out and asked her happily, "are you pregnant again


    "I don''t know. I''m not sure yet. I bought the early pregnancy test paper, and I''ll have it tested." Smelling the burning smell, Lennon reminded his mother, "Mom, I smell the burning smell. Your food is going to burn."


    "Oh!"


    Blue mother a low shout, hurriedly took the spat to run back to the kitchen, but still in the kitchen cried: "since you bought the early pregnancy test paper, quickly check to see if you are pregnant with the second child."


    No need to remind her mother, Lennon will also test it, which is the main purpose of her return home today.


    When Lennon went to the bathroom to check if she was pregnant, mojo arrived.


    It was blue father who led Moyan to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw his father. Moyan immediately called out, "Dad". Then he grabbed mozhang''s legs like a little monkey and climbed up. Mozhang quickly picked up the little monkey.


    "Dad, mom is sick. Mom just vomited like Xiaoyan in the garden."


    Mojo:


    Blue father:


    Blue father exined: "it''s not that she''s sick, it''s possible that she''s pregnant with a second child."


    Holding his son''s wish to enter the house, hearing his father-inw''s words, he stopped at his feet, looked at his father-inw in astonishment, and said incredulously, "is SnoN pregnant again? How could it be? " They''ve been doing security all along.


    I have seen with my own eyes the pain of my wife''s childbirth, and the adoration of my wife is firmly against rebirth.

 Chapter 1876

    <h4>Chapter 1876</h4>


    Blue father was upset. He thought the son-inw was questioning the child in his daughter''s belly. He said angrily, "why can''t SnoN get pregnant again? Unless you''ve been separated, it''s possible. "


    Muzhang quickly exined: "Dad, I''m not questioning her, but I told her that she would not have a second child. We always take safety measures. How could she get pregnant?"? Are you sure? Will it be vomiting caused by a cold or a bad stomach? "


    After listening to his exnation, blue father''s face slowed down a little. Muzhang had always said that he would not have a second child. Everyone knew this. "SnoN bought the early pregnancy test paper himself, and was self checking. If she was really pregnant, she would know in a moment. I think she is pregnant and spits like Xiao Yan. Although you always take safety measures, there will be exceptions. If you do, live. "


    Muzhang didn''t speak. He walked in with his son in his arms.


    Blue father saw that his son-inw didn''t respond to him. He was worried that if his daughter was pregnant again, the son-inw would let his daughter kill the child. He closed the door and went back with muzhang, saying: "muzhang, what do you say? If she did, would you like to have a baby? It''s also a small life that you can afford and conform to the policy. It''s better to be born. "


    Muzhang put his son down. "Dad, I''ll go to see SnoN and wait for the result toe out." He wants to know whether his wife is sick or pregnant. If she is pregnant, how does she get pregnant? Is his safety measures unsafe?


    Of course, if she is really pregnant, she can only give birth to her baby, which is also his flesh and blood, he can''t do it.


    "Well, you go and see SnoN." Blue father is also a little worried about his daughter''s vomiting caused by illness.


    Mozhang goes to the bathroom.


    Lennon just tested the results, two red lines, ha ha, she is really pregnant with a second child, there are pregnancy reactions, indicating that she was pregnant for some time, should be about the same time as Cheng Aifeng.


    Think of Yi Tianzhao''s little godmother, when she knew Cheng Aifeng was pregnant with her second child, murmured that she was not the only one who gave birth to her second child. When everyone looked at her, she was shocked. Now think about that little godmother''s dream, it''s true. She was pregnant with her second child sessfully.


    Lennon was very happy and was about to go out to tell her parents when she heard a knock on the door.


    She happily opened the door of the washroom and cried, "Mom, I am pregnant. Xiaoyan is going to have a younger brother and sister."


    The man standing at the door froze.


    Lennon''s smile froze on her lips, and she saw clearly that the man standing in front of the bathroom door was her family''s man muzhang, who was determined not to let her have a second child.


    The couple are standing at the door of the bathroom. You look at me, I look at you.


    Muzhang''s eyes fell on Lennon''s t abdomen. His eyes were stunned, but more frightened. Naturally, he thought of Lennon''s situation when he was giving birth to Moyan. He apanied him and saw that Lennon was so painful that he would bite his lips. He was heartbroken.


    In the words of Zhong Yang, my brother-inw, I don''t know how hard it is for a woman to bear the pain if she hasn''t given birth. Zhong Yang said that as husbands, they really need to love their wives. They all bear the pain of pregnancy and childbirth because of love.


    Lu Yongchun almost lost his life when he was in production. I also know that.


    So Ning family brothers are the most filial children.


    Zhong Yang and Mu Zhang gave birth again, and then resolutely refused to let his wife have another child.


    They are also afraid that their wife will have an ident like Lu Yongchun. Although the probability of amniotic fluid embolism is very small, not everyone who has amniotic fluid embolism can be rescued as lucky as Lu Yongchun.


    When the misfortune is over, you have the power and the money to defeat the enchanter.


    "Wife, you really "Again?" When muzhang asked, he could not see his joy at all. Lennon only saw his fear. His more mature handsome face gradually became pale.


    Lennon didn''t expect that muzhang would be so scared just knowing she was pregnant with a second child. It seems that she left him a shadow when she gave birth.


    Linghao knows that Cheng Aifeng is still as ecstatic as her first father after she is pregnant with her second child, but the man in her family turns pale with fear.


    "Husband, it''s pregnant. I have pregnancy reaction." All the results came out. Muzhang heard what she said just now. Lennon didn''t hide any more. He honestly admitted that he was pregnant with a second child.


    Muzhang copsed: "I have done a good job in security, how can I still have it? Wife, what can I do? "


    In the next nine months, he was afraid that he would not eat well or sleep well. He would be nervous all day. When she came to the stage, he would faint because of fear.


    Lennon:


    She took a step forward, reached out her hand and grabbed muzhang''s neck. Then she tiptoed a little bit to his ear, whispered a few words, and saw that muzhang was angry and distressed. Atst, he bent down and picked her up, hugged her and walked towards her room, saying, "I''ll settle ounts with you after the baby is born."


    She actually did it. No wonder in recent months, she has always been very enthusiastic and ready to give him everything. It turned out that she wanted to have a second child because of her umtion of heart. He was careless and didn''t think much, which made her pregnant with a second child.


    Lennon spits out his tongue. "I promise I won''t give birth to any more, and I can''t give birth to any more. It''s still in line with the policy to give birth to two." It was a change of policy that moved her mind to have a second child.


    "What''s the result of Lennon?"


    Blue father asked with concern.


    Blue mother also made the meal, followed out, but saw her son-inw holding her daughter to go back to the house.


    Lennon struggles to get down to the ground. Muzhang remembers that they are still at his father-inw''s house. But when Lennon struggles to get down to the ground, he whispers nervously, "don''t move, I will slowly and gently put you down."


    Then, he really carefully put Lennon down. Even if Lennon stood, he held Lennon nervously and regarded Lennon as a ss doll, for fear that she would break.


    Lennon:


    He, too nervous.


    It''s not the first time she''s been a mother. With one experience, she''ll be better this time.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m pregnant." Lennon told her parents the good news.


    Blue father and blue mother smile, but see the son-inw carefully, the husband and wife look at each other, very discerning did not show the joy too obvious.


    Moyan doesn''t know what it means to be pregnant. He asks Lan Fu, "Grandpa, what does it mean to be pregnant?"


    The blue father picked up the little grandson and said smilingly, "that''s what Xiao Yan means to be a brother."

 Chapter 1877

    <h4>Chapter 1877</h4>


    Mu Yan thought of his mother asked him, and then he became happy. "Grandpa, I know. My mother asked me if I want my brother or sister, and I want my brother and sister."


    "Do you want your mother to give you a brother and a sister at one time? That''s with twins? "


    Blue mother is just casually responding to her grandson, who knows that when muzhang hears this sentence, her face bes whiter.


    Blue mother saw her son-inw''s pale face andforted her son-inw jokingly: "muzhang, you don''t have to be afraid of this. Sinan will be OK. Having a second child is better than when she was first born."


    Muzhang couldn''t hear his mother-inw''sfort at all. His nerves were tight all over his body now, and onlynsnon was in his eyes.


    In this meal, mozhang didn''t know what he had eaten. He had been staring at his wife. When LAN Sinan was pregnant with Moyan, she had a strong pregnancy reaction. Unexpectedly, she was pregnant with a second child and had a strong pregnancy reaction. She would vomit when she ate.


    Muzhang is busy taking care of her. If his father-inw and mother-inw can''t look at her, they have helped him with a lot of dishes. It''s estimated that he will eat up a bowl of rice like that.


    After dinner, Lennon took care of his son and took medicine. He wanted to take his son''s lunch break. Considering that muzhang was there, he asked his mother to take his son''s lunch break. She and muzhang went back to her boudoir.


    Seeing that muzhang''s face was not good-looking, Lennon turned and leaned into his arms. Muzhang should hold her. Then her feet soared and he picked her up again. He took her to the front of the bed and carefullyid her down on the bed. He squatted in front of the bed and held one hand of her. He said heartily, "why should I suffer again for spitting so hard?"


    "Husband, I want this child. Don''t you think Xiao Yan is the only one. Is he very lonely? Since the policy has been changed, we can have two children. We are young and can afford to have one with our son. " Lennon knew that mojo did not dislike children, but loved her.


    Before I fell in love with him, I remember that when my sister asked her if she liked muzhang, she didn''t answer her sister in a positive way, but said a word. The woman who married muzhang would definitely be very happy.


    After several years of marriage, the rtionship between the husband and wife is as good as ever.


    It is said that the son of the Mu family dotes on his wife. Lennon believes in her, and Mu Zhang dotes on her.


    "You have calcted me and conceived this child. I can''t let you take it off. Abortion is also very painful, and it hurts. I won''t let you do that." Mu Zhang nods her nose painfully. How could he not think that she pricked the eye of a needle in order to have a second child.


    I don''t know who was the one who told him that he would not have one.


    Lennon, I''m sorry, "honey, I''m sorry. I''ll never do it again."


    Muzhang came up and bit her on the lip. "Do you want to have another time? I''ll go to the hospital and have a ligation then, so you won''t get pregnant again. " Anyway, there are two children.


    Smell speech, LAN Si Nong immediately stopped him, "Mu Zhang, if you dare to secretly do ligation, I can''t finish with you." She heard that no matter men or women, as long as they have had a ligation operation, they are easy to suffer from low back pain. He has a lot of work and has to sit for a long time. She really asked him to have a ligation operation. What should I do in case of low back pain?


    "I promise you I won''t regenerate after giving birth to this one, and I won''t prick the eye of the needle again. You are not allowed to have the ligation operation. I heard that the operation hurt the body."


    "Have a good rest after the operation. It''s OK."


    Lennon scowled. "I don''t care, mojo. Anyway, I won''t allow you to have a ligation. You dare to go to the operation secretly without telling me. I''ll take my child back to my mother''s home for a long time and ignore you in the future. "


    It''s so serious!


    Muzhang stood up, then sat down again, pinched her angry face, and said to her, "Sinan, you are determined to eat me, knowing that I am most afraid of losing you, you still threaten me like this." It''s not easy to chase her and marry her.


    Mu Zhang cherishes the rtionship and fate between husband and wife.


    Among the younger generation, brothers, he was the first to get married.


    For Lennon to end his single life, he was willing.


    "Well, I''ll do the ligation secretly. You have to do what you say. After you have this baby, you won''t have another baby. " Muzhang also knew that Lennon was in love with him, so he was afraid that he would not rest well after the operation.


    Lennon nodded.


    Muzhang and Yi lie down beside her and hug her gently. They say in a soft voice, "go to sleep, wake up, and we''ll go home." Parents don''t know they are grandparents again.


    Lennon leaned against him, well.


    Her pregnancy reaction is the same as that of huaimuyan. She can not only vomit badly, but also make sleepiness easily.


    Soon, Lennon fell asleep.


    The muzhang beside her did not fall asleep. He always held her lightly. After she fell asleep, he moved a little bit to open a little distance for his eyes to fall on her abdomen.


    Muzhang''s big hand gently fell on his wife''s abdomen, which gave birth to his "Dong Dong"


    There was a knock at the door.


    Muzhang didn''t speak, but turned over and got out of bed, walked to open the door, saw his mother-inw holding his son standing in front of the room, blue mother said to muzhang with a smile: "Xiaoyan knows that he wants to be a brother, and is very happy. He can''t sleep with me. He has toe and sleep with you."


    "Dad." Moyan hugs one leg of mozhang, looks up Zhang Junqiao''s small face, mozhang stoops to scoop up his son and says to his mother-inw, "Mom, go to have a rest. I''ll take Xiaoyan for lunch."


    "SnoN is asleep. Xiaoyan is still small. Don''t let him identally kick SnoN in the stomach." Blue mother told.


    Before muzhang spoke, Muyan assured her grandmother, "grandma, my mother has my brother and sister in her belly, and I won''t kick my mother''s belly."


    "Blue mother smiles," good, our family small Yan most obedient


    "Mom, you go to lunch break."


    The blue mother turned around and left. When the mother-inw left, mu ZhangCai turned to the room with his son in his arms and closed the door. He walked to the bed with his son in his arms and said to his son, "mom has a baby in her belly. I don''t know if it''s your brother or sister yet."


    The little guy didn''t quite understand. He naively asked, "why can''t I have my brother and sister at the same time?"


    "If you want your brother and sister at the same time, my mother will be very hard. Does Xiaoyan want my mother to be very hard?"


    Moyan immediately shook his head.


    Muzhang kissed his son''s little face. "Then don''t say that you want your brother and sister at the same time." He was afraid that his son would say that he wanted both his brother and his sister, and that Lennon would want to have three children. He was also afraid that in his son''s words, Lennon would be pregnant with two children, so she would work harder.

 Chapter 1878

    <h4>Chapter 1878</h4>


    Moyan blinked his big eyes like a ck grape, but his tone was a little aggrieved. He asked mozhang, "Dad, why can''t I say I want my brother and sister at the same time? But I want a younger brother as well as a younger sister. The younger sister in aunt''s house is so lovely. I want a younger sister, too. "


    "Just now, my father said that it would be very hard for my mother to have your brother and sister at the same time." Mu Zhang takes his son to the bedside and looks at LAN Si Nong. He asks his son, "Xiao Yan, do you want to rest?"


    Moyan nodded.


    "If you want to have a rest, don''t ask dad any more questions, otherwise you will wake up mom."


    Muzhang said that he would help his son take off his shoes when he sat on the edge of the bed, but the little guy stopped him and whispered, "Dad, let''s go outside and ask the questions before we have a rest."


    Mojo:


    Looking at his son''s serious appearance, he had to hold his son out of the balcony in front of his father''s mozhang at the moment, and then let him go to the ground. He turned around and leaned against the balustrade of the balcony. Moyan had a kind of learning style, and also leaned against the balustrade with him.


    "Dad."


    "Well."


    "Why should my mother work so hard that I can have my brother and sister? Why not Dad? " Moyan, who is more than three years old, could have said that he knows the way. Mozhang said that he inherited his fine genespletely, because he is the master who can speak and understand the way.


    After going to kindergarten, Moyan''s mouth slipped more. No one taught him many words. He would say and ask many strange questions.


    "Because it''s the mother who gives birth to the baby," said muzhang


    "Why doesn''t dad have a baby?"


    Mozhang: " Xiaoyan, have you ever seen a chicken? "


    The little guy nodded. He saw it. Sometimes when grandma wanted to buy vegetables herself, she would take him to the vegetable market, so he saw chickens.


    "What kind of chicken does a chicken have, does Xiao Yan know?"


    Mu Yan thought about it and replied, "cock, hen."


    Mu Zhang touched his son''s head with a smile, and then asked him, "do you know what kind of chickensy eggs?"


    "Hen."


    "Why do hensy eggs, not cocks?"


    Mu Yan didn''t want to answer, "because the rooster is male, my grandmother told me."


    Muzhang hugged his son with a smile. "Dad is a man, so a man can''t have children. Understand?"


    "Oh, is Dad a rooster?"


    Mozhang: " Stinky boy, I''m your father. If I were a rooster, you would be a chick. "


    "I don''t want to be a chicken. Dad is not a rooster. " Don''t want to be included in the ranks of roosters, said little Moyan hurriedly. He looked at his father with his head askew again. After thinking for a while, he suddenly realized his face. He said to mozhang, "Dad, I understand that father is public, so I can''t have younger brothers and sisters. My mother is a mother, so I can have younger brothers and sisters."


    Muzhang always thinks that it''s a little strange for his son to say this, but he''s only three years old. He can understand that a rooster can''ty an egg and a man can''t have a child. It''s good.


    "Dad, right?"


    Muzhang can only nod his head.


    Thinking that his father can''t help his mother share the hard work, that he is also public, and that he can''t help his mother, xiaomoyan finally knows how to love his mother. He said to mozhang seriously, "Dad, then I don''t want my brother and sister, so that my mother doesn''t have to work so hard."


    "But mother has a younger brother or sister in her belly. What can I do?" Mu Zhang teases his son.


    The little guy said, "I didn''t see them."


    "In nine months, you will see them. Son, no matter the mother''s brother or sister, you should love them After some metaphors, Mu Zhang seeded in making his son feel sorry for Lennon and unwilling to ask for his younger brother and sister. However, Lennon is pregnant with a second child, and his eldest brother''s mind needs to be understood. He then taught his son to love his younger brother or sister.


    Moyan nodded seriously, "I''m brother, I will love my brother and sister. Just like brother Jun loves me. "


    "Yes, my son is very sensible."


    Mu zhangmeng kissed his son for a few times and then went back to the room with his son in his arms. The father and sony down together with each other. Mu Zhang slept next to LAN Sinan. Mu Yan was not satisfied. He was used to sleeping in the middle of his parents. He liked to be next to his mother best. Now my father moved him to the side, only next to my father but not my mother.


    "Dad, I want to sleep in the middle."


    Muzhang whispered, "you like to put your feet on your mother''s belly when you sleep. Now your mother has a baby in her belly, you can''t put your feet on like that again.". Just sleep next to Dad. Don''t worry, Dad won''t kick you to the bottom of the bed. "


    Moyan:


    "Good son, be obedient and go to sleep."


    Muzhang can sleep next to his wife, so he has to pull down his son''s little body, turn to his side first, and hold his son to coax him to sleep.


    Since he had this little guy, he had more little dots in his sleep at night, which made him unable to sleep next to his wife for several years. Every time after rolling the sheets, he wanted to hold his wife to sleep with him. Lennon would push him away, then he would bring his sleeping son over and put him in the middle of the couple, just like a Chu River boundary.


    Sometimes when he wanted to turn over to hug his wife, Lennon would scream nervously, afraid that he would identally turn over and press on his son''s little body.


    Thinking of this, and thinking of Lennon''s having another one in his stomach, Mu Zhang immediately felt that he had another guy topete for the best position with him.


    Fortunately, Moyan is over three years old. He ns to let his son sleep in separate rooms.


    He and his elder sister both sleep in separate rooms when they are about two years old. The elder sister''s reason is that her mother died early, and her father was busy with business at that time. It is said that the elder sister was not close to her father at first. After having a mother, under the influence of her mother, the father and daughter became close.


    Father is a domineering, jealous man, even children''s flying vinegar to eat, so their brothers and sisters were separated early and sleep.


    Originally, he also wanted to learn from his father to let Moyan sleep alone when he was two years old. LAN Sinan didn''t want to, saying that he was still young when he was two years old. He had to take him to four years old to sleep in separate rooms.


    Muzhang was unable to love his wife, so he only agreed to let his son sleep with them until now.


    If muzhang disagrees, Lennon says that if he drives his son to sleep in the children''s room next door, she will also drive him to his study.


    "Dad."


    "Well."


    "I can''t sleep."


    Moyan, who was hugged by his father,y for a few minutes, still awake. He sat up, and his eyes fell on his mother. He just wanted to sleep beside her.


    Muzhang didn''t want his son to go on like this. He looked at the little guy, then closed his eyes and said, "if you can''t sleep, get out of bed and y in the room. Don''t y with water, electricity or knives. You know, don''t make any noise, because mom and dad have to rest."


    With that, he turned over, turned his back to his son, took a long arm, and then took Lennon.

 Chapter 1879

    <h4>Chapter 1879</h4>


    Moyan looks at it, climbs to Lennon''s side, squeezes and lies down. Anyway, he is small and can''t upy much space.


    When muzhang realized it, he stared at his son for a long time, but atst he reached out his long arm, pinched his little face, and then he fell asleep next to his wife.


    The other end.


    School.


    Liu Yuxiu had no sses in the afternoon and Li Shuai had no sses in the afternoon. She asked Li Shuai to go shopping, but Li Shuai refused her. She was so angry that she stamped her feet and walked out of the school by herself.


    After walking along the road at the school gate for a while, she saw a familiar Land Rover parked in front of her. It was just a Land Rover that was easy to see.


    Because Yi Tianzhao often drives the Land Rover to send Qian Qian to school or take her home.


    Liu Yuxiu remembers that she paid several gangsters to flirt with Qian Qian. Afterwards, she heard that Yi Tianzhao happened toe and rescued Qian. The gangsters were taken away by the police. However, she didn''t receive a summons from the police. She wanted toe to those gangsters and didn''t give the person behind her back in order to receive the bnce.


    She just can''t stand Qianqian. She is envious of her poor family conditions, but she is lucky enough to get the protection of Yi Tianzhao and the infatuation of Li Shuai. From senior three to now, Li Shuai hasn''t let go of her love for Qianqian. She hates her.


    However, Liu Yuxiu didn''t want tomit murder and arson, so he just let those gangsters flirt with Qianqian.


    Liu Yuxiu saw Yi Tianzhao''s car, but hesitated for a moment, and went on.


    Yi Tianzhao is about to walk next to his car. The door of Yi Tianzhao''s car is suddenly opened. Yi Tianzhao, a ck suit, steps down from the car. To be honest, Yi Tianzhao is more mature, manly and excellent than Li Shuai. Li Shuai''s family has a little money, but it can''t bepared with Yi''s family. Let alone that Li Shuai is still a student now. Yi Tianzhao has a career and is sessful.


    What''s more, Li Shuai can''tpare with him in any way. It''s Yi Tianzhao''s brothers who are both rich and valuable.


    As long as Liu Yuxiu thinks of theworks behind Yi Tianzhao and the special treatment of Qian Qian by Yi Tianzhao, she resents it. This time, those gangsters failed to get to Qianqian''s cheap ce. Next time, she will do something big, destroy Qianqian''s innocence and lose it. She would like to see if Li Shuai still loves Qianqian?


    "Miss Liu."


    After getting off, Yi Tianzhao turned to face Liu Yuxiu and said coldly, "I have something to ask you about. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Miss Liu?"


    Liu Yuxiu was first an ident, then a little afraid.


    It''s said that Yi Tianzhao''s brothers are very inquisitive. Several gangsters didn''t give her up. As long as Yi Tianzhao wants to check, he can still find her head. Yi Tianzhao came to see her today. Do you want to help Qianqian out?


    "Uncle Yi, what do you want to know from me?" Liu Yuxiu tries her best not to be afraid. She pulls out a proper smile and politely asks Yi Tianzhao.


    Qian Qian''s ssmates are all called Yi Tianzhao to be uncle Yi. Whoever is called Yi Tianzhao is Qian Qian''s guardian. The sense that the guardian gives the students is the elder. So Yi Tianzhao, who is only a few years older than them, bes the uncle''s level in their mouth.


    Liu Yuxiu is called Yi Tianzhao, but she deliberately calls Yi Tianzhao older, so that she can satirize Qianqian and love an old man.


    "Is Miss Liu free?"


    Yi Tianzhao''s voice is very cold, his eyes are even colder when he looks at Liu Yuxiu, but he keeps his politeness, "if Miss Liu is free, please get in the car." Although it''s not the school gate, it''s not far from the school gate. He''s afraid of being seen by Qianqian, and then misunderstood what he and Liu Yuxiu have.


    Liu Yuxiu was shocked. Did Yi Tianzhao really know that those gangsters were invited by her to flirt with Qian Qian?


    On the face, she smiled and refused Yi Tianzhao''s request. She said sheepishly, "Uncle Yi, we are not familiar with each other. I dare not get on your car and follow you. In case I also know uncle Yi is not that kind of person. I think more about it, but I''m afraid of misunderstanding. If Uncle Yi wants to know something clearly from me, let''s talk about it here. "


    She was afraid that Yi Tianzhao would take her to the police station.


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her coldly for a moment, then asked her in a cold voice: "Qian Qian was molested by several gangsters at the school gate, do you know?"


    Liu Yuxiu''s smile was a little stiff, she nodded in a chat line, "I know, a lot of people know, after all, it was at the school gate. In other words, there are so many people in our school. Girls are too timid to help Qianqian. Even those boys dare not. It''s useless. "


    Yi Tianzhao dide for that and doubted her.


    Is it just doubt? Does Yi Tianzhao have any evidence to prove that she did it?


    Liu Yuxiu was a little scared, but kept calm on her face, so that Yi Tianzhao, who had sharp eyes, could not see through her pretending to be calm. However, Yi Tianzhao, who looked at her like an ice sword, always felt very cold and wished to put a quilt on her.


    "Uncle Yi, Qian Qian has offended many people in school. Oh, no, many people are jealous of her. She is beautiful. There are too many boys who like her. Many boys also have secret lovers. Their secret lovers regard Qian Qian as their rival. They all hate Qian for something. Qianqian is like a flower butterfly, always shuttling among the flowers. It''s not good that she looks like this, which gives people a very fancy illusion. "


    "In fact, I also know that Qianqian is not that kind of person. She and I have been ssmates since high school. What kind of person she is? Other people don''t understand her. I understand her, just..."


    "Since you know what kind of person she is, do you say that?" Yi Tianzhao coldly interrupts Liu Yuxiu''s words. In front of him, the girl is destroying his Qian Qian. Qian Qian is no better. His guardian and boyfriend will discipline him. Liu Yuxiu is not qualified to preach to his Qian Qian.


    Liu Yuxiu stops.


    She is used to saying bad things about Qian Qian when she meets people. She forgets that Yi Tianzhao is not her ssmates, but Qian Qian''s guardian and the man Qian Qian has always loved. Although Yi Tianzhao doesn''t look good to Qian, she looks good. At least Yi Tianzhao pays Qian''s tuition and living expenses.


    "Uncle Yi, I have no malice, I have no other meaning. I just want to tell you the poprity of Qianqian in school, really." Liu Yuxiu exined in a hurry, but also a little incoherent.


    Yi Tianzhao still stares at her coldly, the lips that like to purr move, and says one by one: "how is Qian Qian''s poprity in school? I''m very clear. I don''t need you to tell me."

 Chapter 1880

    <h4>Chapter 1880</h4>


    Liu Yuxiu sang: "also, uncle Yi is very concerned about Qianqian. He knows how popr Qianqian is in school. I said the wrong thing."


    "It''s you who are jealous." Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "Miss Liu, the thing that Qianqian was molested at the school gate is what you ordered people to do. Do you think you can get Li Shuai''s love for Qianqian like this? You just make him hate you more. "


    Liu Yuxiu''s smile froze.


    Soon, she exined in a hurry: "Uncle Yi, I don''t know what you are talking about. I sympathize with Qian Qian when he is being molested. How can uncle Yi say that I ordered him, i..." Her exnation, under Yi Tianzhao''s cold stare, could not be said any more.


    Yi Tianzhao''s mouth curved and gave a sneer. Liu Yuxiu looked at his sneer and felt that the temperature around him was several degrees lower. Qian Qian said that she only loves Yi Tianzhao. Although Yi Tianzhao is more mature and calm than Li Shuai, Liu Yuxiu thinks that if she is reced, she dare not like such a man.


    But Qian Qian said that he only loves Yi Tianzhao, and will not rob Li Shuai with her. Li Shuai still likes Qian Qian. Yi Tianzhao''s attitude to Qian Qian in the past is not good, but it is not good to return. Yi Tianzhao will still cover Qian, which makes Liu Yuxiu particrly jealous of Qian.


    "Miss Liu and Qianqian have been ssmates for many years. It''s not the first time we met. I think Miss Liu knows who I am. I won''te to you for questioning if there is no evidence." Those gangsters are very moral. They didn''t give Liu Yuxiu up. They said they only flirted when they saw Qianqian''s beauty.


    But Yi Tianzhao found out easily.


    Liu Yuxiu thinks that no one knows that she did it when she hid in the dead corner of the surveince?


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t need to use his brother''s power for such a small thing. He can find it clearly only by his own ability.


    Liu Yuxiu''s face changed. She was afraid that Yi Tianzhao would be harmful to her. She took a few steps back, looked at Yi Tianzhao defensively, and stammered to exin to herself, "Uncle Yi, I I, I don''t really want to I didn''t hurt Qian Qian. Really, I am It''s just a joke with Qian Qian. "


    Yi Tianzhao''s face turned ck, and she stepped forward a few steps. Liu Yuxiu was so scared that she stepped back, stumbled and sat on the ground carelessly. She looked up to Yi Tianzhao''s ck eyes, which were cold and shy with sarcasm. Liu Yuxiu''s heart rate elerated, which was caused by tension.


    "Are you kidding? Liu Yuxiu, I also let some men tease you. I''ll tell you it''s a joke. " Yi Tianzhao wants to strangle this woman, which scares Qian Qian. He says it''s a joke. He took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. Liu Yuxiu couldn''t care so much. He got up quickly and wanted to run. Yi Tianzhao stretched out her foot and tripped her again and fell on the ground.


    This fall is different from the self fall just now. Liu Yuxiu''s palms hurt and her knees hurt. She looked at her palms and was scratched by the ground. There was blood oozing from them.


    "If you dare to run, I dare to break your legs. Miss Liu, you don''t want to let yourself be in a wheelchair for the rest of your life. In that way, Li Shuai will only dislike you more. Oh, no, he never liked you. That''s your own problem. You can''t get Li Shuai''s love. Why do you me my Qian Qian''s head? That''s your own reason. A woman like you will not fall in love with you even if she is blind. "


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. In order to help Qianqian get angry and scare Liu Yuxiu, Yi Tianzhao turns into a man of poisonous tongue. Liu Yuxiu is merciless when he is poisoned.


    Liu Yuxiu failed to get what she wanted after Li Shuai for many years, which was the most painful thing in her heart.


    "You don''t like Qianqian. It''s all your bad words behind her. Don''t think I don''t know. When you talk about Qianqian, she won''t lose a piece of flesh. Instead, she can make her less angry. I can open one eye and close one. You dare to y with Qianqian!" The women he raised were not allowed to touch.


    "Miss Liu, what do you think I should do for my family? Do you treat people in their own way, or do you smoke a hundred times? If you wait for me to give you a hand, I will not be polite... "


    "No, no, uncle Yi, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have treated Qianqian like that. Qianqian has always told me that she only loves you. It''s because I am jealous that she is loved by Li Shuai. There are many boys who like her. I will I''m wrong. I''ll take my own breath now. I''ll take my own. " Liu Yuxiu is afraid of death and Yi Tianzhao himself. This man is so cold. When he is vicious, he is Satan from hell.


    Liu Yuxiu can''t stand Yi Tianzhao''s threat. She is scared to break her courage. She admits to Yi Tianzhao that she is jealous of Qian Qian, and raises her hand and pulls out her mouth, which is not powerful.


    Yi Tianzhao looked down at her and sneered: "you touch your face. I don''t want to count for you after touching a hundred times. Be loud. Maybe I can spare you earlier. Or do I have someone to teach you a lesson? "


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t do it, uncle Yi. I''ll do it myself. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I''ll take a breath." Liu Yuxiu is afraid of death. Yi Tianzhao really asks people to teach her a lesson. She is strong. She ps her mouth with one p and one p. Her tears are forced out because of the pain. She should be scared.


    It''s not good to see Yi Tianzhao''s attitude towards Qian Qian at ordinary times. She is envious of Qian Qian, and it''s not a matter of two days to say bad things about Qian Qian. Yi Tianzhao doesn''t respond at all, so she will pay someone to flirt with her this time.


    Liu Yuxiu wants to damage Qianqian''s reputation. Even if she doesn''t let those gangsters really destroy her innocence, and Qianqian is teased by others, so many people see that Qianqian''s reputation will be more stinky. Will the boys who are fascinated by Qianqian''s beauty like her again? Maybe they will think she is cheap.


    Who knows that Yi Tian took care of it this time and got angry.


    As Yi Tianzhao just said, Liu Yuxiu is jealous of Qian Qian and always says bad things about Qian Qian, which makes many boys who like Qian Qian believe that their pursuit of Qian Qian is half done, which means that Yi Tianzhao has a lot of emotional enemies, so Yi Tianzhao will only turn a blind eye to what Liu Yuxiu has done.


    But how could Yi Tianzhao tolerate Liu Yuxiu''s increasing efforts to make the little gangsters flirt with Qianqian?


    That''s the woman he kept for years.


    Liu Yuxiu''s two faces were soon red and swollen by her own p. Yi Tianzhao and other two faces were swollen. After counting, Liu Yuxiu''s mouth had been pulled a dozen times. Both faces were swollen like fermented steamed bread. Yi Tianzhao stopped Liu Yuxiu.

 Chapter 1881

    <h4>Chapter 1881</h4>


    He looked at Liu Yuxiu coldly and said coldly: "if you dare to bully Yin Qianqian in the future, you can''t solve it by pulling your mouth!"


    Yi Tianzhao leaves a cold sentence to Liu Yuxiu, then turns around and walks away. After a few steps, he turns around and reminds Liu Yuxiu: "remember to apologize to Qianqian, or I will disclose the good things you have done." No matter what Liu Yuxiu said, he would not go back.


    After this lesson, I think Liu Yuxiu is afraid to look for his Qianqian''s trouble again.


    Liu Yuxiu''s face was swollen. She got up from the ground. Her face was burning with pain. Her tears covered her face. She was so big. She had never been so scared or embarrassed as she is today.


    She should be d that few people passed by during this period.


    A pack of paper towels came to her and scared her. Turning around, she saw Li Shuai''s face.


    Liu Yuxiu looked at Li Shuai in dismay. Soon, she reflected that she immediately covered her red and swollen face with her hands and wanted to find a hole to drill in. In her most awkward time, unexpectedly by her favorite man to see.


    Li Shuai kept delivering the tissue to her, did not shrink back, eyes calm, quietly watching Liu Yuxiu flustered, and finally Liu Yuxiu could not avoid but face Li Shuai.


    "Wipe your tears." Li Shuai opened his mouth to talk, Liu Yuxiu looked at him, took the packet of paper towels from his hand, then lowered his eyes and dared not look at Li Shuai again. How long has he been here? Did he see it?


    "You arranged Qian Qian to be molested by the gangsters." Li Shuai''s words made Liu Yuxiu''s movements stiff. She subconsciously wanted to quibble. When she looked up to Li Shuai''s deep eyes, she saw that the look in his eyes was cold, and she swallowed all the words she wanted to quibble back.


    He would ask this, which shows that he hid in the dark, heard Yi Tianzhao''s conversation with her, and had a panoramic view of the embarrassment she had just pulled out of her mouth, but he didn''te out of the dark to help her beg for love, and let Yi Tianzhao scare her to death.


    Liu Yuxiu''s heart is as painful as being gouged out by a knife.


    What can hurt her more than knowing that the beloved man is letting others bully her?


    Liu Yuxiu knows that Li Shuai also wants to be angry for Qian Qian, but Yi Tianzhao takes the lead, so Li Shuai hides in the dark and watches Yi Tianzhao.


    What does he do for her now? Hypocritically!


    "Yuxiu, I didn''t expect you to be like this. You were not like this in high school." Li Shuai''s eyes at Liu Yuxiu are not only cold, but also disappointed. "How can you ask a gangster to flirt with Qian Qianst year? What if those bastards really hurt Qianqian? Do you hate Qianqian so much? She has never done anything to apologize to you. "


    Li Shuai did hide in the dark to see Yi Tianzhao punish Liu Yuxiu, and also to hear the dialogue between Yi Tianzhao and Liu Yuxiu. He knew that Liu Yuxiu arranged people to flirt with Qianqian.


    Although he has begun to let go of his love for Qianqian little by little, he is still very angry to know that Liu Yuxiu is so angry with Qianqian. Seeing that Liu Yuxiu is frightened by Yi Tianzhao, he just looks at him and doesn''te out to plead for Liu Yuxiu.


    "Yes, I just hate her. I hate her. I wish she was killed by a car right away. She robbed you of your heart. That''s why I''m sorry. Why do I be like this? Because of you, because I love you, I will be like this!" Liu Yuxiu cried and shouted at Li Shuai.


    She didn''t want to be like this.


    Before grade three, she was also a good student and a good girl.


    After Li Shuai likes Qianqian, she loves but can''t, because love begets resentment, begets hatred, will be today''s like this.


    Li Shuai asked her why she was like this, because of him!


    "I love her, not she. She never loved me!" Li Shuai also yelled back at Liu Yuxiu loudly, "you should hate andin. Even if youe to me, you will only make me dislike you and hate you more if you go to Qianqian''s trouble."


    Liu Yuxiu looked at Li Shuai in a dazed way, tears like rain.


    When Yi Tianzhao said that to her just now, she felt extremely embarrassed. Now she hears Li Shuai say that she doesn''t like her and hates her. She just feels cold all over. What is she doing over the years? Is she worth it for Li Shuai?


    "Liu Yuxiu, feelings can''t be forced. I don''t love you. I have never loved you. I only regard you as a ssmate. Just like Qianqian doesn''t love me, do you think you can get my return if you love me for many years? My heart is no longer on myself. How can I repay you? I love Qianqian so much. She hasn''t paid me back. She only loves Mr. Yi. She loves Mr. Yi from the beginning to the end. She also told me personally. "


    "I don''t even want to force Qianqian toe. In her eyes, she can only see Mr. Yi. Four years ago, she told me that she didn''t love me. Four yearster, she still didn''t want to give me a chance. I''ll learn to let go of her feelings, but it''s impossible for me and you. Liu Yuxiu, you can let me go, you can let me go, and you can be better yourself. What did you look like after all these years of jealousy? Don''t you hate you like that? "


    Li Shuai''s words pierced into Liu Yuxiu''s ear, and her ear wax would bleed.


    He said he would let go of his love for Qianqian, but even so he didn''t want to give her a chance.


    He told her to let him go!


    Let him go!


    "Why? Li Shuai, why do you tell me? Where am I inferior to Qianqian? Is it appearance? Stature? Grades? Or birth? You tell me, what is not better for me than Qianqian? " The condition of her family is much better than that of Yin''s.


    If Qian Qian doesn''t meet Yi Tianzhao and gets the protection of Yi Tianzhao, she can''t even go to university. Maybe she is still beaten by her father and brother every day.


    When Qian Qian was beaten, she went to find Qian Qian with her teachers and ssmates to help her hurt. If she knew that Qian Qian would win Li Shuai''s love, she would not go.


    Once, she also wanted to help Qianqian, but her kindness was swallowed up by Li Shuai.


    Seeing that Li Shuai is close to Qian Qian and helping her, she bes mad with envy.


    Li Shuai looks up at the sky. Why?


    He also wants to ask why, why Qianqian loves Yi Tianzhao but doesn''t love him?


    Is he not as bright as the sky?


    "Li Shuai, don''t look at the sky. You look at me and tell me, where am I inferior to Yin Qianqian? What can I do wrong? Can I change it? " Liu Yuxiu impulsively grabbed Li Shuai''s arms and shook him vigorously.


    Li Shuai shook off her hands, stepped back and said with a wry smile, "Yuxiu, what do you like about me? I''ll change it, OK? Please don''t love me any more. I can''t give you back. Don''t ask me why, I also want to know why Qianqian doesn''t love me, but loves Mr. Yi. "

 Chapter 1882

    <h4>Chapter 1882</h4>


    Liu Yuxiu looked at him, crying andughing.


    Why?


    Who knows why!


    Why does she fall in love with Shuai Li? No one likes her, but she has to hang herself on the tree of Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai looks at Liu Yuxiu, who is crying andughing for a moment, and then says, "Yuxiu, don''t love me anymore, and don''t do anything to Qianqian because of me. Today''s lesson for you is enough. If you don''t love me anymore, there is still a love between us that can be recalled."


    With that, he turned around and walked away without looking back.


    "Shuai Li!"


    Liu Yuxiu shouted his name at his back, but he still didn''t go back.


    His heartless departure hurt her more than Yi Tianzhao''s letting her draw her mouth.


    Liu Yuxiu crouches on the ground crying with her face covered.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, a desert ind is notpletely a desert ind, but it has not been fully developed. There are no ships or airnes there except for the ships or private nes of the me gate. The ind is very big, and the scenery is also very good. There are only two houses on the ind, one of which is five stories high and covers an area of 300 square meters. This is for the new people who are sent here to receive more strict training.


    The other is a three story building with the same floor area, which is for coaches to live in.


    In addition to this house, there is also a small airport, which can''t stoprge airliners, only private nes.


    On the east side of the ind is a small wharf. There will be almost no boats parked there for a year. Only after the training of the neers is over and they are qualified, can they arrange boats to pick them up and leave the ind. When they haven''t passed the examination, they can only live on the ind for 365 days a year.


    When they arrived at the desert ind, everyone''s cell phones, including those of coaches, were confiscated, and they were not allowed to contact with the outside world until the neers left the ind.


    Every group of new people hand in their mobile phones before they go to the ind. Someone locks them. It''s hard to open the locks. Some new people have good unlocking skills. The coach will let them try to unlock the locks of their mobile phones. If they can, they can use their mobile phones for one day.


    In this era, mobile phones are indispensable in people''s life. In order to use mobile phones for a day, they will learn better unlocking technology.


    Of course, there are some exceptions. For example, Ning Jinxuan, who is the owner of a smallpany, is here to be a big boss. His mobile phone will not be confiscated. It can be taken on him every day, and then he will shake everywhere. As long as his mobile phone is in hand, others will stare at his mobile phone.


    Life on the ind is tense and boring.


    It''s very tense for new people. They should ept strict, devil like training every day. After training, they have to find food on the ind when they have empty stomach. If they find it, they won''t be able to eat it in your stomach, because others will rob you.


    For Ning Jinxuan, it''s boring. Sometimes when he''s bored, he ys games with his mobile phone, which makes other people want to rob his mobile phone to y games.


    Here, although ningjinxuan is the minority leader, if they can beat ningjinxuan, they can also challenge ningjinxuan. Even if they hurt ningjinxuan, they will not be med.


    Ning Jinxuan came to the desert ind for a day. Because he secretly brought a lot of food, he didn''t have to go out to find game to eat.


    What can I find on the ind? It''s either to beat a snake and boil its soup, or to fish in shallow water.


    There is no fish for you to use. Most of the new people use the sharp cut tree as a harpoon. In order to eat, everyone''s eyesight and movement are forced to get better and better. Basically, they can fork into the fish.


    Ningjinxuan used to use tree fork fish when he was training here, and then he baked them.


    There are many wild fruits and mushrooms on the ind, some of which can be eaten, some of which can''t be eaten. It''s also necessary to test your observation and material ability. If you identally eat poisonous mushrooms, ha ha, that''s your bad luck.


    Many people have not yet mastered the skill of forking fish, looking for edible wild fruits on the ind to solve their hunger.


    Their favorite thing is to meet a snake. It''s easier to hit a snake than a fork fish. But now this season, the snake is still sleeping in the snake cave in spring. When summeres, there will be more snakes.


    The next day I came to ningjinxuan on the desert ind, I walked out of the house where the coach lived, and looked up at the sky above my head. The sky was blue and white, and the sun was shining brightly. Today''s weather is good, and it''s almost as hot as summer.


    However, it is not far from summer.


    Now that the training is over, it''s time for us to look for food ording to our ability.


    Ning Jinxuan yed a morning''s game, but also tired of ying, he walked on the ind at will.


    as like as two peas in brother''s brother, brother and his brother are twins. They are the same as their brothers. They are different in temperament. When they are on their faces, people who are not familiar with them are unable to tell whether they are brothers or younger brothers.


    When the coaches on the ind saw Ning Jinxuan with a straight face, they all agreed that it was Ning Chengxuan who came, but Ning Jinxuan didn''t exin, so they let everyone take him as their big brother.


    When Ning Jinxuan swayed to a forest, he saw a petite new man. He said he was petite. That''s because all the new people on the ind were tall, steep and cold. Although he was 170 cm, the 170 cm was really not high in the crowd of men. He was not too Petite at all.


    The man climbed up a wild fruit tree and was picking wild fruit to eat.


    People who pick wild fruits and eat them are rarely seen in the forest, because wild fruits are not enough to eat. They exercise a lot. They will be hungry soon after eating a dozen grilled fish, let alone wild fruits.


    So we are all looking for game. This ind isrge, and the forest in the West covers arger area, just like a small forest. There are many wild animals living in it. People with quick hands and feet can catch a few pheasants or rabbits fortunately, so they can have a full meal.


    When Ning Jinxuan saw the new man climb to the tree to pick wild fruit, he knew that he could not catch fish to eat, so he could only eat wild fruit to satisfy his hunger. In Ning Jinxuan''s eyes, such a new person, afraid that it is difficult to pass the final assessment, he is also toozy to ignore each other, even toe over and have a look.


    Who knows that when the new man saw him, he threw several wild fruits at him. One of them also threw them on him.


    Ning Jinxuan is thrown by wild fruit. Stop and look at it.


    Small sample, that guy dare to throw wild fruit at him.


    "It''s for you."


    The man on the tree shouted to Ning Jinxuan in a cold voice, "if you don''t have the ability to catch fish to eat,e and pick wild fruits. These wild fruits are very sweet."


    Ning Jinxuan''s ck eyes shed, listening to each other''s tone, did the other recognize his identity?

 Chapter 1883

    <h4>Chapter 1883</h4>


    However, there is nothing special about him. Grandpa said that when he arrived here, he was like a new man. Although he didn''t need to be trained, he had to find his own food. He took a lot of food secretly, and only survived yesterday.


    Anyway, this petite man dared to attract his attention. Ning Jinxuan, who had despised each other, had a little interest in the petite man, so he came over.


    The little man in the tree is Yunjing.


    Usually, Yunjing helps grandpa with her business. Although she has the same skill and has suffered a lot, she is used to eating delicacies after several years of business. Now she is here, let alone delicacies. She has to find what she eats.


    She did not have the ability to fork fish for a while, and could not reach the prey with her bare hands. She was so hungry that she could only pick wild fruits to eat.


    It''s no wonder that the people of the me gate have onlye to the desert ind. When they go out, their faces will turn slightly when they mention the desert ind. The living conditions here are too bitter, almost simr to the primitive society.


    There is no lighter for making a fire. We have to drill wood to make a fire.


    Although the training cloud received before is also hard, but the food is there, unlike this desert ind, no one is ready to eat for them.


    It''s only a day and a half since she came here. Yunjing misses her life outside. Her task is to get close to ningjinxuan, be his bodyguard after gaining his trust, and ask for his life one yearter. She will finish the task.


    Grandpa promised her that he would not arrange these tasks for the sisters after this task.


    Yunjing has juste to see ningjinxuan. She knows that this is her goal. She doesn''t know whether ningjinxuan is big or small. Seeing that ningjinxuan has a face all day, Yunjing guesses that the indifferent man under the tree is ningchengxuan.


    "I can''t catch the fish?"


    Ning Jinxuan looks up at Yunjing and finds that the petite man looks pretty, that is, his face is tighter than his, and he seems to be a cold man. He dared to say that no one here didn''t know his identity. When the new man led him over, his eyes were still cold, with no respect.


    Yunjing sat on the tree and chewed wild fruit. He looked down at ningjinxuan and said in a cold voice, "am I wrong? You seem to be the one who can''t catch the fish. "


    Ning Jinxuan purses her lips, and her eyes are satirical.


    Yun Jing is a sharp eyed man. Ning Jinxuan can catch the irony of his eyes. She continued, "look at your hands. They are white and clean. You are used to being pampered. How can you catch fish? If you don''t want to be hungry, pick wild fruits, or how many more can I give you? "


    Ning Jinxuan looks at her two eyes, turns around and walks away.


    Yunjing didn''t throw wild fruit at him.


    She has shown her face in front of him, and he will remember her.


    It is said that ningchengxuan has a very good memory, which is almost unforgettable.


    It''s not good for her to show her face in front of Ning Chengxuan in such a way, it seems too deliberate, because it''s so deliberate, Ning Chengxuan can remember her.


    Yun Jing watched Ning Jinxuan walk out of the woods, and she continued to nibble wild fruits. After eating more than a dozen wild fruits, she was a little tired of eating them, but her stomach was not full. It seems that she had to learn to fork fish with a tree fork.


    Grilled fish tastes like meat.


    When Yunjing jumped from the tree and was going to walk out of the woods, he saw ningjinxuane back.


    Ning Jinxuan still has a big snake with two fingers on one arm. He holds the snake''s head tightly with his fingers. The snake''s letter is long, and the snake''s body is more and more tightly wrapped around his arm. He looks as if nothing happened to him.


    Although Yunjing has been disguised as a man for many years, she is a real woman. She is most afraid of snakes, which are cold-blooded animals.


    Seeing Ning Jinxuane here with a snake, her scalp is numb.


    Ning Jinxuan came to her and asked her in a low voice, "have you ever eaten snake meat? Do you want a snake to eat for you? "


    Yun Jing stares at the snake wrapped around Ning Jinxuan''s arm. She tries hard not to show her fear, but she shows her fear when she stares at the snake.


    Ning Jinxuan pulled the snake off his arm, and whether Yunjing could catch the snake or not, he threw the snake to Yunjing.


    Yunjing can''t dodge. The snake is thrown on her. She instinctively wants to swing the snake away, but the snake quickly wraps around her arm. Watching the snake open its mouth, she takes a bite on her arm. She can''t care too much, grabs the head of the snake, and then Yanks it hard. Finally, she pulls the body off. She wanted to lose the snake.


    "If you throw it away, you will be bitten by it for nothing, and you will peel its skin and eat its meat, which is revenge." Ning Jinxuan''s cold voice knocked into her eardrum.


    Yunjing moves slightly, then falls on the ground and beats the snake''s body. The snake''s head is pinched by her. The snake''s body collides with the ground. After a while, the snake is tossed to death by her.


    When the snake stopped moving, Yunjing was relieved.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he had a pair of ck eyes twinkling with joking light.


    "I''ll help you make a small pot. Let''s eat snake meat and drink snake soup. Can you catch two mice and put them in to make a number? A nest of snakes and mice." Ning Jinxuan saw that Yunjing had killed the snake. He thought that Yunjing was still a little bloody. He was afraid of the snake. He dared to kill the snake himself atst.


    Those who can be sent to the desert ind for training are all elites. He can''t look down on this new man.


    Ning Jinxuan turns around and leaves.


    Yunjing didn''t even look at him this time. He found a branch and made one of the branches a little sharp. He took the branch as a knife and killed the snake that bit her.


    Remembering that he had been bitten by a snake, Yunjing hurriedly looked at the ce where he had been bitten. Apart from the little blood drops in the wound, there was no other difort. Then he looked at the snake carefully. It turned out to be a non-toxic water snake.


    Just now, Ning Jinxuan threw the snake on her. She didn''t even have time to see what the snake was.


    Now that she had killed the snake, she had a chance to identify the species.


    Although it''s a nontoxic water snake, Yunjing still has goose bumps when she thinks of the feeling of its slippery body wrapped around her arm.


    Ning Jinxuan even asked her to catch some mice to cook soup!


    She''s afraid of mice, too!


    Besides, where is she going to catch mice?


    But this water snake is not enough to eat.


    Ning Jinxuan went to help her make a small pot, and also said that he would drink snake soup with her. The two people ate the water snake, even though they couldn''t fill their teeth.


    Mouse, Yunjing can''t catch it. She saw a lot of birds in the woods. She wanted to kill the snake, so she went to dig out the bird''s nest. She should be able to dig out a lot of bird''s eggs. There are very few bird''s eggs. At best, they are eggs. They can eat.

 Chapter 1884

    <h4>Chapter 1884</h4>


    No one else can make a small pot, but Ning Jinxuan can make it. He brought it from the headquarters.


    When Yunjing has killed the snake, Ning Jinxuan wille back.


    He brought a small set of kitchenware.


    Give Yunjing the kitchen utensils, and he will do nothing, waiting for Yunjing to cook snake soup for him to drink.


    Because it''s to drill wood to make a fire. Yunjing has no experience, so she can''t make a fire. Ningjinxuan doesn''t help, so she stands by and looks at her directly. Yunjing can''t make a fire and is looked at like this by him. Without any reason, she feels hot on her face.


    I think I''m useless.


    "If you want to finish the training here and pass the examination, it is the first thing to learn. Otherwise, you are going to eat wild fruits these years. Wild fruits are not avable all the year round. When there is no wild fruit to eat, what do you eat? Eat the earth. "


    Ning Jinxuan talks, but it''s a satire that Yunjing doesn''t use.


    Yun Jing lowers her head to prevent Ning Jinxuan from looking at her red face. She doesn''t speak and continues to make a fire. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t make a fire.


    Ning Jinxuan looked at her for a moment and was toozy to look down. Instead, he climbed up a tree and chose a good ce to sit down. His legs hung in the air, asionally dangling and rippling. He said to himself, "build a hanging bed here, and sleep here at noon. It''s absolutely cool. It''s very hot in the room."


    It''s really hot in the room. There''s no air conditioning.


    It''s a little bit better now that we haven''t officially entered summer. When summeres, it''s even hotter.


    After listening to his self talk, Yunjing looks up at him and suddenly asks him, "are you the little master of Jinxuan?"


    At the beginning of meeting Ning Jinxuan, because Ning Jinxuan didn''t speak with a straight face, everyone regarded him as the indifferent Ning Chengxuan. He didn''t exin, and the new people couldn''t distinguish. In order not to make a mistake, they all called him Shaozhu.


    Yunjing just can''t tell. Now she dares to guess that the man sitting on the tree is Ning Jinxuan, not Ning Chengxuan. Although she had not seen the real people of the Ning brothers, she had heard of their different temperaments.


    With Ning Chengxuan''s character, even if she catches his attention, he is not willing toe to see her, not to catch a water snake to frighten her, but also to bring a set of small kitchen utensils to make her snake soup, and will not climb to the tree to talk to himself.


    Only Ning Jinxuan can do this.


    Ning Jinxuan touched his face and asked Yunjing, "how do you distinguish?" It is to admit that he is Ning Jinxuan.


    "The young master of Chengxuan doesn''t want to take a nap in a hanging bed on the tree," said Yunjing


    Ning Jinxuan''s eyes shed. Thinking of his elder brother''s character, he really didn''t want to build a hanging bed on the tree. I didn''t expect him to be the eldest brother here, but he was recognized after only one and a half days. As expected, he couldn''t get close to these people. If he got close contact, he would be exposed.


    "Do you know my brother well?" Now that it''s distinguished, Ning Jinxuan is toozy to pretend. He sits on the tree and talks with Yunjing. Seeing that Yunjing hasn''t started a fire, he smiles: "you''d better eat raw. In the primitive society, human beings still drink blood. If you don''t eat, you will starve to death."


    Yunjing doesn''t speak.


    Seeing that she didn''t give up, Ning Jinxuan said, "you''re still a little weak. This woman is not as strong as a man by nature. No wonder you don''t follow them to fork fish and bake them. I''m afraid that you''re going. There are many people, and it''s easy to expose the stuffing."


    After listening to him, Yunjing''s movements froze.


    Ning Jinxuan knows she''s a woman?


    Seeing her frozen, Ning Jinxuanughed, "you are a woman. I can see it from a close view. Although you look like a man, the differences between men and women are easy to recognize." First of all, she has no Adam''s apple, and then she is too small.


    Well, she''s tall among the women, but she''s really Petite among the men. Especially for the men whoe here, the shortest one is 178 cm, and the taller one is even over 190 cm.


    Ning Jinxuan is 179 cm, almost 180 cm. What he is most upset about is the difference of this figure. Elder brother has 180 cm.


    In fact, there is a difference in height between twins. Only with the naked eye, the two brothers are the same height.


    "I think you have been acting like a man for a long time. You behave like a man, but you are not a real man. There are very few women sent here. No wonder you dress up as a man. If you appear here as a woman, you may not find an opponent. They don''t want to fight with you. They won''t win. "


    Yunjing''s face is ugly.


    She has been acting as a man for many years. She looks like a man in every aspect of her life. She helps her grandfather with his business. Several people know her real body. Her secretary even secretly loves her. There are many female employees in thepany who are looking for her to enter thepany.


    I didn''t expect Ning Jinxuan to recognize her easily.


    "But if you can be sent here, you must have won in the previous training. You are the leader of your new generation. You should be good at it. We have two moves when we are free. If you can have several moves with me, even if they know your real bodyter, they won''t look down on you."


    Ning Jinxuan knows that Yunjing intentionally attracted his attention. When he finds out that Yunjing is actually a woman, his attention really falls on Yunjing. It''s boring. He has to find some fun. It''s just the music he sent to his door.


    "When will young Lord be free?" Yun Jing has calmed down, she asked coldly. As Ning Jinxuan said, as long as she can fight with Ning Jinxuan, everyone will know that she is a woman in the future, and will not feel that she won''t win the battle. Again, her task is to take the life of Ning Jinxuan. I don''t know her skill. How can she finish the task?


    "When you learn to drill wood to make fire, you can bake delicious grilled fish. Challenge me again. Look at you. You''ve been drilling for most of the time, but you haven''t drilled fire yet. If it is true to say that through time and space, you will be sent back to the primitive society, and you will definitely be divided by our human ancestors as the flesh of beasts and eaten raw. "


    Ning Jinxuan has been talking with Yunjing, which has distracted Yunjing''s attention and made Yunjing, who would not have been able to make a fire, unable to make a fire. He always uses this to satirize Yunjing''s uselessness.


    Yunjing:


    To hear him say that, she had to be d that this kind of thing can only happen in novels.


    Yun Jing, who refuses to admit defeat, doesn''t take care of Ning Jinxuan any more, and makes fire from wood.


    Ningjinxuan sat on the tree for a moment, jumped down, and began to clean up the set of kitchenware he sent. Yunjing was disturbed by his actions, and looked at him coldly. He said, "anyway, you can''t make a fire. You can eat raw. I don''t need these things. I''ll take them back and hide them so that no one else can find them and take them away."

 Chapter 1885

    <h4>Chapter 1885</h4>


    Those neers are also very brave, mainly driven by the living environment. Even if they are the minority owners, they dare to rob their pots.


    His mobile phone has be the eyesore of the new people in the ind. Everyone wants to pull that nail out of his hand.


    Yunjing stops making a fire and grabs Ning Jinxuan''s pot.


    No matter how bold she is, she can''t eat water snakes raw. Now, bird flu is rampant. She doesn''t want to get sick because of it. There are doctors in it, but the medical conditions are not very good. If they are sent away from the desert ind for physical reasons, they will lose the chance to be the me gate elite.


    Yunjing doesn''t want to be a me gate person, but she needs to stay here to get close to ningjinxuan and finish the task in a year. So she can''t be sent off the desert ind.


    As soon as Yunjing met the pot, he was pushed away by ningjinxuan. Then he beat it hard on her face, which was so fast that even Yunjing didn''t respond. Ningjinxuan beat her face with the bottom of the pot to make it solid.


    p her eyes instinctively closed, then, her head was hit heavily by the bottom of the pot.


    Ning Jinxuan has no pity on her. He is not as cold as Ning Chengxuan. He has never tasted the taste of love and does not know what tenderness is, so he has great strength.


    Yunjing is a woman with great skill. But in front of Ning Jinxuan, she is as weak as an ordinary woman who can''t fight.


    Ning Jinxuan knocks her head very well.


    It''s like red wolf beating grey wolf with a pan.


    "I finally understand why the red wolf likes to beat the gray wolf''s head with a pan. It''s really enjoyable." Ningjinxuan beats on Yunjing''s head for several times, and finally stops his hand happily. People also drift back, but he moves too fast, so Yunjing thinks it''s more appropriate to use floating.


    The distance between the two people is widened. Ning Jinxuan is to prevent Yunjing from robbing his pot again.


    It''s very clear that everyone''s wildness will be pushed to the highest point here. The daily necessities Ning Jinxuan brings are treasures. Someone wille to rob him at any time. If he can''t keep them, the young master won''t have to be.


    Yunjing was shocked and couldn''t find words to describe it. What are the skills of the Ning brothers? She just wanted to grab the pot, and was knocked several times by Ning Jinxuan with the bottom of the pot, which made her nearly dizzy. But she couldn''t fight back. She was slow.


    Her sisters are both outstanding in Grandpa''s ce. Unexpectedly, Ning Jinxuan is even more powerful.


    Ningjinxuan will take over the Ningshi group in the future, and will not manage the me gate. Ningchengxuan is the real sessor of the me gate. I think ningchengxuan is more powerful.


    Yunjing immediately thought of her gentle sister. She thought that Grandpa would arrange her to get close to ningchengxuan. After all, she is a little more powerful than her sister. Who knows that when she came here, she knew that she was close to ningjinxuan. It was ningchengxuan that her sister wanted to get close to. With her sister''s skill, she would be killed by ningchengxuan if she started.


    Yunjing is worried about her sister, but now she is on a desert ind, but she can''t help her anymore.


    Everything, can only listen to heaven.


    Fortunately, the deadline is one year.


    In a year''s time, the sisters will always find a way to seed.


    Ning Jinxuan packed his small kitchen set and left with a smile.


    Yunjing stands in the same ce and looks at him with a smile. He thinks his smile is really dazzling. One day, she will make himugh no more!


    Touch the head that has been knocked several times in session. Yunjing shakes his head and feels dizzy. That guy knows she''s a woman, and he knocks so hard. He''s stupid. He can throw her into the sea to feed the fish, right.


    See her hard to kill good water snake, was Ning Jin Xuan threw on the ground.


    Fire, it hasn''t started yet.


    Yunjing hates her teeth.


    She didn''t believe she couldn''t make a fire.


    The unyielding Yunjing learns to drill wood to make fire again. He doesn''t know whether he is too angry in his heart or hit by ningjinxuan. This time, Yunjing makes fire. But she can''t cook snake soup without a pot. She can bake snake meat.


    Come here for a day and a half, Yunjing finally tasted some meat.


    The roasted snake meat didn''t add any auxiliary materials, but she roasted it a little too much, and it had a burnt fragrance. Yunjing thought it was the best barbecue she had eaten in 25 years.


    Ningjinxuan went back to his ce, closed the door, threw himself into the big bed, took out his cell phone from his trouser pocket, and called his brother.


    It took a long time for Ning Chengxuan to answer his call.


    "Brother, what are you doing? You''re sote for my call." Ning Jinxuan turns over and turns into lying on his back.


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "I''m busy."


    "What are you doing? Are you busy dating? Ha ha, grandpa has set me apart. I just want to conquer one by one. Are you dating now or on the way to dating? " The boring Ning Jin Xuan just wants to find someone to chat with.


    No way. There is no entertainment on the desert ind.


    He still has the food he brought. He doesn''t need to find food by himself. He harasses his brother when he''s free.


    Ning Jinxuan hopes that Grandpa will arrange his brother''s blind date wholeheartedly after he leaves. Otherwise, his mind is unbnced. Why throw him back to the ce where birds don''ty eggs!


    "I''ll be back tomorrow."


    Ning Chengxuan knows what to say to make his brother "happy".


    "Go back? Back to T city? " Ning Jinxuan immediately sat up from the bed, and his hand was tight. He scolded grandpa for being entric: "brother, how can grandpa be so entric? He threw me here, but let you go back. He''s so entric. His heart has gone to the edge of the sky. Old man, when I go back, I''ll go to Uncle Yinhu and ask for some bags of cathartic for him to eat, so that he can pull his leg soft. "


    It''s so entric!


    Ning Chengxuan sipped his lips. For a moment, he said coldly, "the air is good there, so you will take it as a holiday."


    "Take a vacation, nothing." Ning Jinxuan feels that he has been severely hurt by grandpa. Maybe there is still a big brother''s pen here. He doesn''t want to ask his brother, "brother, are there any pens in it, to be honest


    Ning Chengxuan still has that attitude and that tone: "I''m not as boring as you are."


    Grandpa arranged his brother to go to the desert ind. He said that he would let him sit on the ind in the name of the little Lord. Of course, both brothers knew that grandpa was an excuse. Grandpa''s arrangement must have the intention of his old man. Ningchengxuan really didn''t interfere. He often taught his younger brother a lesson, but he didn''t give his younger brother a hand behind his back.


    "Just hang up if you''re OK. I''m busy."


    Ningchengxuan finished, hung up with his brother, he is really busy, after all, is the little Lord, back to the headquarters, every day there are endless business in the door.

 Chapter 1886

    <h4>Chapter 1886</h4>


    To be honest, Ning Chengxuan is also surprised by grandpa''s arrangement. He didn''t expect that Grandpa would let him go home.


    Maybe my brother was sent to the desert ind. My grandfather arranged two banquetster. He was cold face all the way to attend. He didn''t talk to anyone. My grandfather thought he was an iceberg. He couldn''t knock a piece of ice, so he didn''t bother to work here.


    But when my brother went to the desert ind, my grandfather couldn''t care, unless there was a beautiful woman waiting for him.


    However, the desert ind is a training base, not a ce for tourism. My grandfather would never put women on the ind, and the women in the door rarely enter the desert ind throughyers of tests.


    Can''t guess grandpa''s purpose, Ning Chengxuan is alsozy to guess, can go back to the best, he doesn''t like to stay in the headquarters.


    Ning Jinxuan thinks grandpa is not enough. He drives him to the ce where birds don''ty eggs, but lets his brother go home.


    However, since he has arrived at a desert ind, he can only stay if he is dissatisfied. Unless he can produce a pair of wings to fly across the sea, or swim back with physical strength, both of them are impossible results, so he should be honest.


    T city.


    The old neighbor of Ning family moved away. Their vi was sold to a girl. The girl was very beautiful and gentle. She liked small animals very much. She lived in the old vi next door to Ning family with several cages of small white rabbits, four beautiful little white dogs and five cats.


    No sooner had the girl moved in than she came to visit Ning''s house.


    Lu Yongchun happens to be at home.


    If Lu Yongchun is not here, the girls are afraid that they will not be able to enter. Those bodyguards who are close to Ning Zhiyuan are all tall and cold. Those who have no friendship with Ning''s family dare note to Ning''s house easily. They are afraid of those bodyguards who are tall and cold.


    The girl came in with a little white rabbit and a little cat, a bag of gifts in one hand and four puppies.


    Lu Yongchun heard the dog barking from time to time. Unexpectedly, he turned his head and looked at the door of the house. Then he saw the girl holding the little animal and bringing the little animal in. The four little white dogs had the same hair and were very fat. Because they were small, they were very fat and lovely.


    They followed the girls and never ran to the front. Lu Yongchun liked the puppies as soon as he saw them.


    "Mrs. Ning, excuse me. I live next door. I just moved here. It''s your new neighbor. My family name is Yun, and my single name is Zheng. " When the girl spoke, Lu Yongchun thought that the girl was really pleasant to listen to. She spoke softly and looked very gentle. In addition, she was very beautiful. Lu Yongchun smiled and asked Yun Zheng to sit down.


    Lu Yongchun looks at the four little white dogs. The little white dogs sit down in front of the feet of the cloud Zheng in a row.


    Lu Yongchun once wanted to have two dogs, but she was too busy to take care of them.


    Ning Zhiyuan and Ning Chengxuan, father and son, don''t like small animals. They don''t even have a goldfish at home. They only have two turtles, which are raised by Ning Jinxuan.


    "Is Miss Yun alone?" Lu Yongchun has a good impression on Yun Zheng and a very kind attitude. It should be said that she is very good for women, especially for her beautiful body. When she was young, she didn''t Miss Zhang Xiao''s idea of coaxing him to sign up for herpany and be a model.


    Zhang Xiao takes Moya to help her go through a show of friendship, which has a very good effect. It''s a pity that the bully of Muchen is reluctant to give up. She can''t ask Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter to help her show any more.


    Ningzhiyuan doesn''t want to. He''s a pet girl.


    Cloud Zheng''s figure is also very good, Lu Yongchun looks at her, both eyes are shining.


    Fortunately, Ning Zhiyuan hasn''te back, otherwise, Yun Zheng will be blown out by Ning Zhiyuan. The reason is that he took his wife''s attention away.


    "Well, I''m alone now. My grandfather wille and stay for a few days if he has time. But my grandfather is too old toe. There is also a sister who is very busy. She hasn''t had time toe to see me for half a year." The cloud Zheng answered softly, and pointed out who his rtives were.


    Lu Yongchun heard that she didn''t mention her parents and didn''t ask about her parents.


    "Miss cloud likes little animals very much." It''s all strangers. Lu Yongchun likes cloud Zheng again. She doesn''t know what to say when she first meets her. She smiles at the four cute puppies. "They are all lovely."


    Cloud Zheng touches the kitten in her arms. The kitten raises her headzily and mews. The voice soundszy. Cloud Zheng touches the kitten''s head, and the kitten closes his eyes. He looks like he is enjoying himself. Lu Yongchun''s heart is tickling. He decides to wait for Ning Zhiyuan toe back. She tells Ning Zhiyuan that she wants to have a pet cat. Or, she aims at cloud Zheng and hugs her It''s not bad to have a pet rabbit.


    "I like raising small animals very much. I don''t have anything to do at ordinary times. My sister loves me so much that she always refuses to let me do anything, and she refuses to let me go out. It''s too stuffy at home, so I raise some small animals to solve the problem."


    Cloud Zheng is also true.


    Elder sister took too many things, reluctant to let her tired, she almost always idle at home, then raised some small animals.


    Lu Yongchun smiled and asked, "how can you live here alone if your sister doesn''t let you go out?"


    "Because my neighbor is Mrs. Ning and you." Cloud Zheng blinked beautiful big eyes, smiled at Lu Yongchun, replied with a smile. She looks very gentle and speaks softly. She feels timid. After Lu Yongchun contacted her, he found that they are all superficial. In fact, Yun Zheng is graceful and courageous.


    She replied that Lu Yongchun''s eyes twinkled, but she could understand the meaning of Yun Zheng.


    Ningzhiyuan''s identity can''t be concealed now, and he won''t be concealed any more. Everyone knows that he has double identities. There are many bodyguards in his family, even though they rarely take bodyguards with them when they go out, but they are here to guard their home. The thieves never dare to make the idea of Ning''s family, and the family living next to Ning''s family is also very safe.


    "My sister helps grandpa with a lot of business. She has heard about your family name, so she is very relieved to let me live here alone. As long as I don''t go out and wander around, it''s absolutely safe. I''m new here. I don''t know anyone and I won''t go out at will. "


    Cloud Zheng''s task is to get close to Ning Chengxuan. Well, she doesn''t know whether it''s Ning Chengxuan or Ning Jinxuan waiting for her now. No matter which Xuan she is, she will try her best to finish it since shees here ording to her grandfather''s order.


    She thought about many ways to get close to her goal, and finally decided to enter Ning''s territory as a neighbor.


    "The public security in T city is very good. Miss Yun doesn''t have to be afraid to go out. If you are afraid, if you want to go out and can''t find apanion, you cane to me, as long as you don''t think I''m an old woman. " Lu Yongchun smiled politely.

 Chapter 1887

    <h4>Chapter 1887</h4>


    "Mrs. Ning is not old at all. When we walk together, others will say that we are sisters."


    Good words, everyone likes to listen, Lu Yongchun is said by her,ugh more happily.


    The little white rabbit in the cloud Zheng''s arms is not very secure. He struggles to jump off the ground. The cloud Zheng lets it jump off the ground, but tells him, "don''t run around and jump around."


    The little white rabbit seemed to be able to understand her words. After jumping off the ground, he turned his head and looked at the cloud Zheng. Then he jumped away.


    Four puppies saw that the little white rabbit jumped off the ground and could not sit down. They rushed to catch up with the little white rabbit immediately. The cloud Zheng had to say a few more words about them. The puppies were not allowed to bite the little white rabbit.


    In her arms was the only one who liked sleeping in.


    "They seem to understand you." Lu Yongchun is surprised to see that even if he catches the little white rabbit, he doesn''t dare to bite it down.


    "I like raising small animals. I think of them as my family. I apany them every day, feed them and talk to them. They are just like they can understand me. In fact, animals are also spiritual."


    Lu Yongchun nodded. "I''ve also thought about keeping a pet dog. My husband and my son don''t like having small animals at home, so we have to stop."


    Speaking, Ning Jinxuan''s two turtles actually crawled out from under the sofa.


    The tortoises raised in ningjinxuan are free, not in captivity. They are allowed to crawl around the house. No one dares to catch them for stewing.


    Lu Yongchun looks down and sees two tortoises raised by his little son. He bends down and picks up a tortoise. Wu Dian''s limbs are moving in disorder, and his head is not retracted. They are used to walking around here. They are not afraid of people. "Miss Yun, these two tortoises are the only small animals in my family."


    "Cloud Zheng smile," these two tortoises look very lovely, they are not afraid of human appearance at all


    Lu Yongchun put the tortoise down and intentionally let the tortoise stand on all fours. The tortoise turned over several times and then continued to crawl around. She said: "this is my little son''s pet tortoise. He is domineering at home and crawls around. Sometimes he really wants to stew them with tortoise soup, which is very nourishing."


    "The tortoise has been raised spiritually for a long time. It''s said that Mrs. Ning would rather not stew it."


    Lu Yongchunughs, she is to say, won''t really stew turtle soup to drink.


    Yun Zheng pushes the gift he brought to Lu Yongchun. Wen Sheng says, "Mrs. Ning, I''m new here. I know my neighbors today. I''ve prepared a small gift for you all. I hope Mrs. Ning doesn''t dislike it."


    Lu Yongchun quickly said, "Miss cloud is very polite."


    I didn''t refuse the gift from Yun Zheng.


    When there are new neighbors, some people wille to know each other first, and then send some small gifts to the host''s house. In this way, we will be familiar with each other.


    As the old saying goes, distant rtives are not as good as close neighbors. Yun Zheng knows how to make a good rtionship with the neighboring dramas first. In this way, she can find someone to help her when she is in trouble. Besides, she is alone in T City, no longer covered by her sister, and protected by her grandfather.


    "Madam, the eldest young master is back."


    When Yun Zheng was about to leave, a bodyguard came in and told Lu Yongchun.


    Listen to the words of the bodyguard, cloud Zheng heart surprised, her goal is even ningchengxuan. Ningchengxuan is the real owner of the me gate. In the future, he will take over the me gate. Moreover, his temperament is very simr to that of his father, ningzhiyuan. No, he is colder than his father.


    She thought that her grandfather would let her close to ningjingxuan. After all, she was gentle. Ningjingxuan was not as cold as ningchengxuan, but rather ningchengxuan.


    In my heart, I was scared, but my face was still the same. When the bodyguard went out, Yun Zheng called her little white rabbit, "little white, let''s go home."


    The little white rabbit who was chased all over the room by the four puppies, heard the call of the owner, the little white rabbit immediately kicked and jumped to the side of the cloud Zheng, and the four puppies followed.


    Cloud Zheng picked up the little white rabbit. When she came here, she was still carrying gifts. So the cat and rabbit were nestled together in one of her arms. Now it''s not necessary. But when the little rabbit was picked up, the cat still stretched out its ws and patted the little white rabbit''s head, and gave a meow.


    "Mrs. Ning, excuse me, I''ll go first."


    Lu Yongchun stood up to give her a present, and said warmly, "Miss cloud is not delicious to eat at home alone, or stay here for dinner. My eldest son just came back from abroad."


    "I''m sorry to disturb Mrs. Ning. I''m not lonely with them. Thank you Mrs. Ning." It''s not easy for Yun Zheng to stay at Ning''s for the first time.


    Lu Yongchun is polite to say, cloud Zheng declined, she is not reluctant.


    When they got to the gate of the vi, Ning Chengxuan went to the airport to pick up his car and came back.


    When I went there, I took a private ne. When I came back, my grandfather wouldn''t let him take a private ne.


    No defense, as long as you cane back, it''s the same to catch a ne at the airport.


    Still in the car, Ning Chengxuan saw his mother and a strange girle out talking andughing.


    The car stops in front of the vi door, and Yun Zheng instinctively stops.


    Ningchengxuan gets out of the car and goes to her mother''s face. Yun Zheng is not shy. She looks at ningchengxuan in a big way. Ningchengxuan is bigger and colder than in the photo. Her face is not very beautiful, but not ugly. The cold air field, as he approached, became more and more intense. If Yun Zheng was an ordinary girl, he would be scared by his cold air.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t even look at Yun Zheng.


    A man who is not moved by beauty.


    Cloud Zheng said in his heart, in line with the rumors.


    She is such a beautiful woman standing here, Ning Chengxuan turns a blind eye.


    "Mom."


    Ning Chengxuan opens his mouth low and cold. His voice is very cold, but I think it''s very nice to hear it in the ears of Yun Zheng.


    "Well, it''s back. Jin Xuan isn''t back?" She knew that her little son had been sent to the desert ind, but she asked casually.


    "No."


    Ningchengxuan also didn''t exin much, low cold short answer.


    Lu Yongchun remembers the cloud Zheng around him and introduces it to Ning Chengxuan: "Chengxuan, this is our new neighbor cloud Zheng."


    Ning Chengxuan introduced him to Yun Zheng by his mother, nced at her coldly, nodded coldly, and said hello.


    Cloud Zheng is to raise her gentle and sweet smile, "Ning young master, hello."


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t speak.


    Lu Yongchun exined: "Miss cloud just moved here, and came to string the doors. Cheng Xuan, Miss cloud has a lot of small animals. Mom looks at these small animals are very cute. Do you also look at them? Are they all obedient and lovely? Mom also wants to have a little dog or cat. If not, it''s OK to have a little rabbit. Chengxuan, don''t you mind? "

 Chapter 1888

    <h4>Chapter 1888</h4>


    Ningchengxuan didn''t look at the little animals. She answered her mother coldly: "mom should ask my dad. My dad has no opinion." Father dotes on his mother very much. Everything goes with his mother, but pets don''t go with her.


    Ning Chengxuan knows that his father is afraid that his mother has a pet. He has topete with the pet.


    Lu Yongchun said, "if you support me, your father will have to obey the majority."


    While talking, the kitten, who has been held in her arms by Yun Zheng, suddenly jumps to Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan instinctively waves. The kitten is patted to one side by him and falls to the ground. The kitten barks, but the back of Ning Chengxuan''s hand is wed by the cat''s sharp ws. Although there is no bleeding, you can see the w mark.


    "Young master Ning, are you ok?"


    "Chengxuan, are you ok?"


    Cloud Zheng and Lu Yongchun asked one by one with concern. Cloud Zheng apologized to Ning Chengxuan and scolded her kitten. Kitten stood by and meowed.


    Ningchengxuan''s face became colder. He looked coldly at Xiangyun Zheng and said coldly, "I don''t like little animals. Later, you take your little animals away from me." His bleak vision swept to the meow kitten again. I don''t know whether it was the murderous air in his eyes or other reasons. The kitten was afraid of him. Without waiting for Yun Zheng to pick it up, he turned around and ran away.


    Yun Zheng apologized repeatedly: "I''m sorry, young master Ning. He''s usually very good and never catches people. I''ll teach it when I go back. "


    "Chengxuan, let mom see your hand." Lu Yongchun pulled up his hand and looked, "fortunately, there are no ws to break the skin. Miss Yun, is your pet vinated? Do you have regr physical examination? "


    "Yes, Mrs. Ning. All my pets have been vinated. They are very healthy. If Mrs. Ning is not at ease, young master Ning can go to get the vine. I will pay for it. " The apologies on Yun Zheng''s face are stronger.


    Lu Yongchun is a little relieved.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Let''s go in." Ningchengxuan didn''t watch the cloud Zheng any more. He went in with his mother.


    Cloud Zheng still behind him said: "Ning young master, I''m really sorry."


    Ning Chengxuan has ignored her.


    Lu Yongchun turned his head and said, "Miss Yun, don''t worry too much. Your pet is healthy without broken ws. Go back first. I''ll visit your house sometime."


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Cloud Zheng sees mother and son go in, then takes her pet home.


    After entering the house, Lu Yongchun still said to his son uneasily, "you should go to the hospital to get rabies vine now. Although she hasn''t scratched the skin, her cat is also healthy, so she still needs to get the vine."


    "Mom, it''s OK."


    Lu Yongchun insisted: "if you don''t go, I''ll let Xiao Haoe home to give you an injection." I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t want her mother to worry, so she agreed: "I''ll go to the hospital for injectionter. Mom, that woman is not simple. You don''t have to deal with her. " The cat is very obedient and won''t catch people easily. It''s made by Yun Zheng. Don''t think that no one noticed what she did. He didn''t look at her directly. In fact, Yu Guang at the corner of his eye has been paying attention to her.


    Lu Yongchun: "Chengxuan, how do you know that she is not simple? If you don''t even look at others, you say that they are not easy. What can a beautiful and weak girl do? You can''t talk about people like this if you don''t like women any more. "


    Ningchengxuan was toozy to exin to his mother. He let go of his hand and said, "Mom, I''ll go upstairs to take a bath and change my clothes first."


    "Well, have you had dinner? Do you want mom to help you make something to eat? "


    "I ate it on the ne, thank you mom." Mother''s cooking is not good, Ning Chengxuan would rather go out to eat, afraid to tell the truth to make mother sad, he said he ate on the ne.


    As Lu Yongchun walked to the kitchen, he said, "I cooked some tonic Soup for your father. Since you''ve eaten it, you can have some soup. Your father and son always say let me not be so tired. You are not the same. You have to mend your body well. "


    Ning Chengxuan has returned to the house.


    Lu Yongchun also doesn''t care whether his son hears it or not. He goes into the kitchen and heats the soup she boiled for Ning Zhiyuan. Then he gets a bowl of soup. When she brings the soup out, the doorbell rings again.


    Soon after, the bodyguard came in and said, "madam, Miss cloud is here again."


    Lu Yongchun was a little surprised. "Why is she here again?"


    "She said that her cat had scratched the eldest young master and should have paid for it. She didn''t have any money with her just now, but now it''s for the eldest young master."


    Lu Yongchun thought of her son saying that cloud Zheng is not simple. When she was old, she didn''t see where cloud Zheng is. She was very curious. Seeing cloud Zheng going back and forth, she asked the bodyguard to release cloud Zheng.


    This time, Yun Zheng brought in only four little white dogs.


    The cat who made a mistake and the little white rabbit who liked to jump around didn''t take them with them.


    Lu Yongchun brought the soup back to the kitchen and it was hot again. Then she came out and Yun Zheng came in. She said with a smile, "Miss Yun, you don''t have to deal with a little thing like that."


    Yun Zheng''s pretty face was full of her apologies. When she came over, Lu Yongchun asked her to sit down. She didn''t sit down. She handed the money she brought to Lu Yongchun: "Mrs. Ning, it''s my fault anyway. I don''t know how the cat can jump to Mr. Ning and scratch him. If a pet is in trouble, the owner should pay for it. This is the money to pay young master Ning for the vine, and I have to make up for it after the vination. I also paid for the nutrition fee. "


    Lu Yongchun refused. "Miss cloud, I really don''t need it."


    "Mrs. Ning, if you don''t take it, I''ll never be able to rest assured." Yun Zheng''s expression changed slightly, and she became ready to cry.


    Lu Yongchun was suddenly soft hearted, afraid that she would cry, so she had to take over the money she paid and pacify her: "Miss cloud, since I will take yourpensation instead of my son, this is the end of the matter. Don''t me yourself any more."


    Seeing that Lu Yongchun has received thepensation, Yun Zheng looks better.


    "Mrs. Ning, I''m always on my own. I can cook soup very well. Otherwise, I''ll cook a bowl of soup for Mr. Ning every day. I heard that after the injection of that kind of vine, I need to make a good supplement."


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "no, Chengxuan doesn''t usually eat at home. Thank you, Miss Yun. Miss Yun really shouldn''t me herself so much." In my heart, I agree with my son''s point of view. Miss Yun is really not simple.


    Find a reasonable excuse to approach them.


    What is the origin of the cloud Zheng? She doesn''t know yet. Lu Yongchun thinks that he will let his son check the details of the cloud Zhengter.


    Cloud Zheng also didn''t insist on sending soup. After Lu Yongchun declined, she didn''t stay any longer. After saying a sound to Lu Yongchun, she took her four little white dogs and left. Lu Yongchun sent her to the door of the house.

 Chapter 1889

    <h4>Chapter 1889</h4>


    After that, Yun Zheng didn''te back to Ning''s house. However, Lu Yongchun often saw Yun Zheng take small animals out for a walk. In his spare time, Yun Zheng yed at home, yed flute, and also yed guzheng. His life was rxed andfortable, and she was also a versatile woman.


    In addition to being versatile and loving to raise small animals, the cooking skill of cloud Zheng is also excellent. Every time she arrives at the food point and the fragrance from the next door, it can always stimte thending of Yongchun. She can''t cook delicious food even when she is old.


    Although the three men in the family never disliked it, she disliked that she could not make food. She had studied cooking with Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying before, but she was too stupid in this respect to learn well. She would rather love her than let her learn again.


    Anyway, no matter what she does, Ning Zhiyuan won''t dislike it.


    After Yunzheng moved to live next door to Ning''s house, she arrived at the weekend within a few days.


    On Friday afternoon, school leaves early.


    Yi Tianzhao tells Qianqian to pick her up from school, but she is not allowed to wait at the school gate any more, and let her wait for him in the ssroom. When he arrives, he will call her.


    As soon as the ss is over, but more than ten minutes, there is only Qian Qian in the big ssroom.


    She called Yi Tianzhao, but Yi didn''t answer. She guessed that Yi Tianzhao might be driving. Qian Qian hung up the phone to avoid affecting him.


    After the rtionship between the two became boyfriend and girlfriend, Qian Qian is looking forward to the weekend for the first time. I don''t know if Yi Tianzhao will take her out to y this weekend. At least he will offer a meeting.


    "Handle."


    The familiar call rang, Qian Qian looked at the door of the ssroom, saw Liu Yuxiu standing there, Qian Qian frowned slightly, soon released, packed up his things, stood up with a small backpack, wanted to go out, but Liu Yuxiu came in.


    Qian Qian doesn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Liu Yuxiu scolds her every time shees to see her.


    No matter how good tempered a person is, he will be angry if he is always scolded.


    Qianqian confesses that he has never done anything to apologize to Liu Yuxiu, but Liu Yuxiu just bit her. Li Shuai likes her, but she can''t control her. That''s Li Shuai''s problem. Liu Yuxiu doesn''t me Li Shuai, but instead mes her. Why is she innocent?


    As early as in high school, she told Liu Yuxiu that she only loved Yi Tianzhao.


    "Handle." Liu Yuxiu blocks the Qianqian who wants to leave, but also reaches out and pulls Qianqian for a while. Qianqian forcibly shakes off her hand and looks at her helplessly. "Yuxiu, I said that I only love Yi Tianzhao, but I have never loved Li Shuai. You should look for Li Shuai instead of me."


    Liu Yuxiu has been chasing Li Shuai for so many years. Qianqian thinks Liu Yuxiu should die.


    In this way, Liu Yuxiu blindly hates her, envies her, and speaks ill of her behind her back, which is not good for the three of them.


    "Qian Qian, you misunderstood me. I came to apologize to you today."


    Liu Yuxiu said with a wry smile, "I know that Li Shuai doesn''t like me and that you never like Li Shuai. I was wrong in the past and shouldn''t be angry with you."


    When Yi Tianzhao is angry with her for Qianqian, she puffs her mouth and causes swelling of her face. She is embarrassed to see others, and because Li Shuai''s ruthless words hurt her deeply, she is so sad that she just takes a few days off.


    After a good rest and calm down, she came to Qian Qian to apologize.


    This is also what Yi Tianzhao warned. If she doesn''t apologize to Qianqian, Yi Tianzhao will find her again.


    That man is too cruel.


    I used to think that he didn''t speak much coldly. I didn''t expect that when he was cruel, he was like a Satan.


    Qian Qian unexpectedly looks at Liu Yuxiu and finds that he has disappeared for several days. Liu Yuxiu seems to have lost a lot of weight. Seeing Liu Yuxiu''s wry smile on the corner of his mouth, Qian Qian thinks of her love for Li Shuai, and then thinks that he likes Yi Tianzhao for so many years before he gets what he wants. However, he can understand Liu Yuxiu''s heart and feelings, and his face is much more peaceful.


    "The past is over. You can stop looking at me." Qian Qian doesn''t know that Liu Yuxiu ordered her to be molested by the gangsters. Yi Tianzhao didn''t tell her. She also thought Liu Yuxiu apologized to her for saying bad things behind her back.


    "I still want to apologize to you, not only for the past, but also for the past week when you were teased by the little gangster. Qian Qian, I found those people. I asked them to flirt with you. I want topletely ruin your reputation, or even ruin your innocence. I think that you are ruined. If you are not clean, Li Shuai will die for you. "


    Liu Yuxiu is honest about what she has done and how much she has always resented Qianqian.


    Handle stagger.


    She didn''t expect that Liu Yuxiu arranged the flirting behind her, let alone Liu Yuxiu had such a vicious mind.


    Qian Qian''s astonishment made Liu Yuxiu feel more guilty. Her face was pale and she said apologetically, "Qian Qian, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for what I''ve done. Fortunately, uncle Yi came in time and didn''t make a big mistake. Otherwise, my conscience will be disturbed all my life."


    After being deeply hurt by Li Shuai, Liu Yuxiu realized that it was her fault to point at Qian Qian in the past, because Li Shuai didn''t love her, and it had nothing to do with Qian Qian. She pointed at Qian Qian like that, and lost her conscience as a human being, which made Li Shuai more disgusted and disliked her.


    Remembering that she used to be a warm-hearted girl, but her heart was distorted by jealousy, Liu Yuxiu was helpless.


    Envy can really destroy a person.


    "You Yuxiu, you are really terrible. How can you If Yi Tianzhao doesn''te, I really I will never forgive you in my life. " Qian Qian is extremely angry.


    Liu Yuxiu usually speaks ill of her behind her back. She doesn''t care. Anyway, she only likes Yi Tianzhao, as long as she doesn''t care about her reputation. Liu Yuxiu is so destructive that many men who pursue her don''t pursue her, instead, she can be pure.


    As Yi Tianzhao said, she is blind to Liu Yuxiu''s indirect behavior of helping her keep away from the wild bees and butterflies.


    But when Liu Yuxiu develops to destroy her, Qianqian can''t bear it.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Yuxiu''s remorse and self reproach, Qianqian really wanted to teach Liu Yuxiu a lesson.


    She has a temper, too.


    "Qian Qian, I''m sorry."


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t know what else to say besides saying sorry.


    "Did Tianzhao look for you?" Qian Qian suddenly asked.


    Liu Yuxiu nods honestly, "Uncle Yi knows that I did a good job, so he came to see me, and was angry for you. Qian Qian, if you are still angry with me, you can beat me and scold me again. I won''t me you. That''s the punishment I deserve for my mistakes. "


    "He didn''t tell me anything." Qian Qian whispered.


    Liu Yuxiu said, "Uncle Yi is very good to you."


    She used to think that Yi Tianzhao was not good for Qianqian. Now she knows that Yi Tianzhao really cares about Qianqian''s


    Qianqian much more than her happiness.

 Chapter 1890

    <h4>Chapter 1890</h4>


    Knowing that Yi Tianzhao is angry with Liu Yuxiu, Qian Qian''s heart is almost relieved. She is also blessed by misfortune, which forces Yi Tianzhao to feel for her. He is willing to be her boyfriend. In terms of the blessing he gets, Qian Qian magnanimously says: "forget it, Tianzhao has helped me out. Why do I beat you and scold you? Go, if you can hear me You should listen to me. Don''t run after Li Shuai again. "


    Liu Yuxiu married Li Shuai as she wished in herst life, but she was not happy. That was also a tough melon.


    This life has note to Liu Yuxiu''s time of reckoning with Li Shuai, but two people''s entanglement has been several years. Li Shuai has lost patience with Liu Yuxiu for a long time, and he doesn''t like her at all.


    Qianqian felt that even if Liu Yuxiu still married Li Shuai as she wished, it was still the result of unhappiness.


    Emotion, is the most reluctant.


    "Qian Qian, thank you." Liu Yuxiu didn''t expect Qian Qian to forgive her easily.


    Qian Qian felt that she loved her more than before.


    I don''t want to worry about her.


    There is Yi Tianzhao who has taught Liu Yuxiu a lesson. I think Liu Yuxiu will not dare to find trouble again.


    Qian Qian is gone.


    Liu Yuxiu stood in ce and watched Qianqian leave. He could not hide his envy.


    The same person has different lives. Both of them are pursuing the man they like. Qianqian has done what she wanted, but she makes the man they like hate her more and more.


    Qian Qian gets a call from Yi Tianzhao when he leaves the ssroom, telling her that he has arrived at the school gate.


    Yi Tianzhao just put down his mobile phone and saw Qianqian running out of it. He said to himself: so fast?


    Seeing Qianqianing, he got out of the car, ran to him, plunged into his arms, wrapped his waist in his hands, buried his face in his chest, scared Yi Tianzhao, hurriedly pushed away her body and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Did someone bully you? "


    Qianqian said with a smile, "didn''t you see me running out with a smile? No one bullies me. I miss you so much. "


    Yi Tianzhao''s eyes softened, and he tapped her nose. "I thought you were bullied again."


    "No one dares to bully me when you are my back."


    Yi Tianzhao smiles, "look at your strength."


    As soon as Qianqian raises her head, she is deshe, because she has chased her husband to the hand. Oh, she has not yet chased the hand, and the certificate has not been obtained.


    She hasn''t graduated yet. He won''t get his license with her soon.


    s, she is eight years younger than him.


    Yi Tianzhao holds her in the car. Now Qian Qian is in the passenger seat.


    When the door opened, Qian Qian saw a bunch of flowers and a gift box on the passenger seat. She asked Yi Tianzhao in surprise, "Tianzhao, is this for me?"


    Yi Tianzhao picked up the bouquet and put it into her arms. "If you ask such an idiot a question, you can''t improve your IQ a little."


    Holding the bouquet he stuffed for her, Qianqian smiled more coquettish than the flowers. Yi Tianzhao was a man whocked romantic cells. It was said that when Yi Xiujie was young, he rarely sent gifts to Ye Qing. He loved the kind that Ye Qing didn''t open up in his heart, or Zhang Xiao saw itter. After questioning him, he was sure that he really loved Ye Qing.


    Yi Tianzhao, like his father, can send flowers to Qianqian. Can Qianqian be unhappy?


    She climbed into the car with her bouquet in her arms, and couldn''t wait to open the gift box. "My IQ should not be too high, just be smart, our children will be as smart as you in the future."


    Yi Tianzhao pinches her face. "I''m not shy. I always talk about children. Are you sure I will marry you? "


    Qian Qian takes the action to open the gift, askew his head and ask him: "Mr. Yi, are these gifts parting gifts?"


    Yinluo, Yi Tianzhao flicks her forehead, "who broke up and gave the gift? That''s not to lose? What do you have in your head? All day long. Now that I''m seated, I''m going to drive. Let''s go to my aunt''s for dinner instead of going home. "


    Lennon is pregnant with a second child. In order to take good care of the mouth of the pregnant woman, Zhang Xiao often makes delicious food.


    Although Ye Qing''s craftsmanship is good, Ye Qing is busy, unlike Zhang Xiao.


    If the greedy young people want to have a good meal, they will go to Mu''s house to eat. They will definitely be able to eat a lot of things they can''t normally eat.


    "Good." Qian Qian has no opinion on where to eat, as long as he can be with him.


    She opened the gift box. It was a beautiful ne. She only thought that the ne was familiar to her eyes, and the smile on her lips was stronger. I remember that it was the first ne that Yi Tianzhao gave her in thest life. I didn''t expect that it would be the same in this life.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Qian Qian picked up the ne and couldn''t let it go.


    Yi Tianzhao was in a happy mood when she saw that she couldn''t let go. "Don''t wear it yourself. I''ll help you put it onter."


    "Good."


    It''s better to have a good hand.


    Soon, she asked him, "is it my money or yours?"


    Yi Tianzhao''s face was suddenly drawn.


    This girl of Shajing!


    "Don''t worry," he said angrily, "what I spend is my money. It''s absolutely what I give you. It''s different from what I bought in the past and I deduct money from you." Take her little money so seriously.


    Qianqian giggled, "don''t be angry, you used to be so mean. I''m afraid of you. By the way, thank you, thank you for helping me out. Yu Xiugang just came to apologize to me. I think she is also sincere. When you find her to settle ounts, there is nothing wrong with her? "


    "How can my hands touch other women?"


    Yi Tianzhao snorts coldly.


    In my heart, Liu apologized to Qianqian a few dayster. He was still waiting for Qianqian to find out. He was moved, thanked him and gave him a kiss.


    "I asked her to smoke a hundred times."


    Handle stagger.


    No wonder Liu Yuxiu asked for a few days off. He really smoked his mouth a hundred times. He didn''t know how his face was swollen. How could he have a ss?


    "After more than ten times, I let her stop. At that time, her face was swollen enough. Next time she dare to be rude to you, I really let her take a hundred shots." Yi Tianzhao said in the end that the words were just like squeezing out from the bottom of the cier.


    "I think she seems to be fully enlightened. She will not do that to me again. She is jealous of me. She loves the Deputy monitor so much, but the Deputy monitor... "


    "Don''t mention Li Shuai in front of me again! Yin Qianqian, you should remember your present identity. If I know that you and Li Shuai are separated, you are ready to be punished. " Yi Tianzhao is not happy. Li Shuai''s secret love for Qianqian for many years.


    Even if Qian Qian and Li Shuai make it clear, Yi Tianzhao is still a little sour.


    He raised a girl, there are other men Xiao think, his heart is not sour just strange.

 Chapter 1891

    <h4>Chapter 1891</h4>


    "Know, I don''t love him, I love my uncle Yi." Qianqian is happy. It''s hard for Tianzhao to be jealous.


    Yi Tianzhao stares at her. She spits out her tongue and quickly changes her name. Yi Tianzhao''s face is gentle.


    Qian Qian in the heart stomach Fei: in the past she also called him uncle Yi, don''t see him angry?


    But he will take care of this with her, which is also good for her.


    When he arrived at Mu''s house, Qian Qian saw several cars parked in the yard, and the room was full ofughter. He knew that there were many peopleing to Mu''s house tonight to eat.


    Moyan heard the movement outside and ran out happily.


    Qian Qian likes Mu Yan and Zhong Jun very much. They are cute little boys. It''s easy for her to think of her and Yi Tianzhao''s two children. Now she hasn''t reached the age of giving birth. It will take years for her children toe to her.


    I don ''t know if the children she gave birth to are the two in herst life.


    "Xiao Yan, don''t run so fast."


    The clear and sweet voice came out with Moyan.


    When Qian Qian got off the car and heard the voice, he instinctively froze and stared at a young and beautiful girl, wearing a white dress anding out of it. The tall and frivolous man, the familiar and beautiful face, and the simple and elegant breath were still so familiar.


    "Brother Tianzhao, you are here." The girl catches up with Moyan, picks up Moyan, andes to see Yi Tianzhao holding Moyan.


    Moyan also warmly extended his hands to Yi Tianzhao, "Uncle Yi, hug."


    In front of the outsider, Yi Tianzhao, who is always hard faced, easily takes off his indifferent mask in front of these people, holding Moyan with a smile, bows his head and kisses Moyan Jun''s pretty little face. After kissing Moyan, he asks the girl in front of him with a smile: "when did hee back? Don''t call brother Tianzhao first. Brother Tianzhao will pick you up. "


    "Just came back, my father said that he would pick me up in the early morning, and it would not be easy to trouble my brother again." The girl smiled warmly.


    She looked at Qianqian again and asked Yi Tianzhao with a smile: "brother Tianzhao, she is Qianqian. I have seen her vaguely before. When I went to other ces to study, I couldn''t see her back. I haven''t seen her for several years."


    Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian''s story. As soon as she came back, she heard from her mother. They finally became a couple.


    Yi Tianzhao looks at Qian Qian, and sees Qian Qian staring at the girl. He calls Qian Qian twice, and Qian Qianes back to her mind. Don''t me her for losing her temper. In herst life, she didn''t eat much of this girl''s flying vinegar.


    This girl is Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo''s beloved daughter. Bai shuiruo gave birth to three children and two sons and one daughter at that time, which made Zhao''s family happy.


    Since there is only one daughter, the couple love their daughter very much and take her as the apple of their eye. Those two brothers also love this sister very much. Fortunately, Miss Zhao did not support her. She was very good-natured. The bigger she was, the more gentle she was, the more attractive she was. She had the demeanor of a greatdy.


    However, due to the age difference between Yi Tianzhao and others, Qian Qian seldom saw Zhao Qianjin. When she first met, she identally saw it when she was shopping. Moreover, she saw Yi Tianzhao and Zhao Qianjin together. She misunderstood and was jealous.


    After Yi Tianzhao went home, she and Yi Tianzhao had a big fight. Finally, she knew that she had misunderstood her. It took several days to make Yi Tianzhao stop her anger.


    Butter I saw Yi Tianzhao treat Zhao wanting''s daughter very well. She is always jealous.


    Although Yi Tianzhao said that it was his sister, Qian Qian knew that the two did not have any blood rtionship, but they were matched by brother and sister only when their parents had friendship. She was born better than her, grew more beautiful than her, was educated better than her, andter found a job better than her. She lost confidence. As long as she saw Miss Zhao, Qianqian was like a hedgehog. Yi Tianzhao was always angry.


    Qianqian, a suspicious person in herst life, even though Yi Tianzhao dotes on her very much, she often looks at Yi Tianzhao''s mobile phone. If Yi Tianzhaoes hometer, she chases after her long-term questions. When she asks Yi Tianzhao about her temper, she feels aggrieved.


    The rtionship between husband and wife became tense several times.


    Aftering back, I seldom saw Miss Zhao. Now I really met her. Qianqian was inexplicably nervous again.


    "Qian Qian, this is Zhao Ruo, the daughter of cousin wanting." Yi Tianzhao introduces to Qian Qian.


    Mu Zhang''s name is taken from his parents'' surname. With such an example, Zhao wanting changed his name several times when he helped his baby daughter to take her first name. Before Zhao Ruo went to school, he finally changed his name to Zhao Ruo. He still followed Mu Chen and used hisst name, shuiruo.


    Qianqianes over and tries hard to calm down. Although she didn''t eat Zhao ruo''s flying vinegar less in herst life, Zhao Ruo really treats Yi Tianzhao as her brother. She was so sour that her teeth were soft in herst life. There''s no need to eat Zhao ruo''s flying vinegar again in her life.


    Zhao Ruo is about the same age as her. Before she was stabbed to death by a gangster, Zhao Ruo was already in love. Her boyfriend is a returnee and is very good to Zhao Ruo.


    "Hello, Miss Zhao."


    After Qianqian has figured it out, he greets Zhao Ruo gracefully.


    Zhao Ruo said with a smile, "Qianqian, just call me Xiaoruo." Later, Qianqian married brother Tianzhao, and she would like to call her sister-inw.


    "Little Ruo."


    Zhao Ruo responded to her and said to Yi Tianzhao, "brother Tianzhao, everyone is here. Just wait for you two. Let''s go in." Said, she also reached out to Moyan, let Yi Tianzhao take Qianqian in.


    She always feels that Qian Qian is still a little restrained here. She should leave brother Tianzhao to take care of her.


    "Well, let''s go in." Yi Tianzhao didn''t let Zhao Ruo hold the baby, so he went inside holding Moyan.


    Zhao Ruo sees that brother Tianzhao ignores Qianqian, and takes Qianqian''s hand considerately. He smiles and says, "Qianqian, don''t me brother Tianzhao for carelessly going in on his own. He is the mostfortable here. He will forget everything when he holds the baby."


    Her brothers like children very much.


    Qianqian smiles, "I won''t me him." At least I came to Mu''s house with Yi Tianzhao several times. Qianqian knows that Yi Tianzhao likes Mu Yan and Zhong Jun very much. She likes them all.


    Last life, she was regarded as an imaginary rival. Now she took her hand and two people went in together. Zhao Ruo was still looking for a topic to talk with her, so that she would not feel ufortable.


    Qianqian has lived for a lifetime to know that Zhao ruozhen is a very considerate girl.


    I don''t know why I always eat flying vinegar for Zhao Ruo in myst life, which makes Yi Tianzhao unhappy, and makes her and Zhao Ruo not have a good rtionship.


    In these families where Yang is prosperous and Yin is declining, giving birth to a girl is particrly lovable. It is not only Yi Tianzhao who loves Zhao Ruo, but also several young masters of the Mu family and two young masters of the Ning family who are not very kind to Zhao Ruo. So Qian Qian ofst life is really unreasonable.


    Fortunately, she came back.

 Chapter 1892

    <h4>Chapter 1892</h4>


    Zhao ruo''s brother also came here.


    When they saw Qian Qian, they all said hello politely.


    Qianqian likes the atmosphere of the Mu family very much. Every time shees, there are many people in the Mu family, both the host and the guests are very good.


    After eating at Mu''s house, Yi Tianzhao takes Qianqian home with him. On the way home, Yi Tianzhao is as silent as before. Jun''s face is taut as if he owed him several hundred million yuan.


    Qian Qian tries to talk to him, but he doesn''t listen to him, which makes him confused. I don''t know who has offended him again. Obviously, he is still normal when eating. When hees out from Mu''s house, he still says goodbye to Zhao Ruo with a smile.


    When she got home, aunt Xi came out and saw her young master''s face. She thought there was another conflict between the two young people. Especially after Yi Tianzhao got off the car, she went into the house with a cold face and didn''t wait for Qian Qian. When she came to Qian Qian, aunt Xi held Qian and asked in a low voice: "Miss Qian Qian, what''s wrong with the young master? Are you pissing him off again? "


    Qian Qian''s face was puzzled. She shook her head and lowered her voice. "I don''t know what happened to Tianzhao. He picked me up at school and took me to Mu''s house for dinner. It''s just like bringing me back after dinner."


    Aunt Xi thought for a moment, and then let Qian Qian in, but she reminded Qian: "young master is in a bad mood, Miss Qian Qian, you go upstairs to rest when you enter the house, don''t provoke him."


    Qian Qian is also afraid of Yi Tianzhao''s anger. She nods, thanks aunt Xi, and enters the room.


    I didn''t expect Yi Tianzhao to wait for her on the sofa in her room and smoke there.


    Qian Qian pushes the door open to see him, inexplicably timid. Can she turn around and leave? This guy''s mind is as deep as the sea. It''s really unpredictable. Qian Qian hesitated for a moment and walked in, but he didn''t close the door. He nned to seize the door and escape when the situation was not right.


    "Mr. Yi."


    As soon as Qian Qian spoke, Yi Tianzhao raised her eyes and looked at her coldly, realizing that she had called her wrong, Qian Qian quickly changed her words and smiled: "Tianzhao, what''s wrong with you? When you are at Mu''s house, you are still fine. When youe back, you change your face, aren''t you What did I do wrong? "


    "Come here!"


    Yi Tianzhao ordered coldly.


    Qian Qian walked carefully to the opposite side of him, and there was a coffee table between her and him. She had not found out what he was angry about, so she had better keep a little distance.


    "Afraid of me?"


    She is careful to keep a certain distance from him, which makes Yi Tianzhao''s face colder, and the words squeezed out lose the temperature.


    Qian Qian mutters in his heart, changing his face inexplicably. Who is not afraid?


    But he smiled: "Tianzhao, you are not a devil. How can I be afraid of you?"


    Yi Tianzhao''s sharp ck eyes are like swords. Qian Qian really feels that she has been wronged. She doesn''t know what she has done wrong? He hated it too. He couldn''t say anything directly. He had to look at her with such eyes, which made her confused and her scalp numb.


    Unable to stand Ling Chi in Yi Tianzhao''s eyes, Qian Qian simply asked him: "Yi Tianzhao, you say, what did I do to make you so invisible? Along the way, I talk to you, and you ignore me. Now I stare at me like this. Do I offend you? It''s always like this. What can''t be said? What''s your mouth born for? "


    "What were you thinking when you met Zhao Ruo? Your nervousness, your fear, why? " Yi Tianzhao asked the exit, and Qian Qian was stunned.


    Did he notice her reaction?


    She thought he had only Zhao Ruo in his eyes.


    "That I was shocked by Zhao ruo''s beauty. It''s amazing. Right, it''s amazing. How nervous is it? You''re absolutely wrong. " Qian Qian denies death.


    Yi Tianzhao extinguishes the smoke in his hand, stands up, and grabs Qian Qian''s arm as soon as he stretches out his long arm. Qian Qian is in his heart. It''s not safe to be separated by a tea table.


    Yi Tianzhao pulls her over. She acts a little rough, but she is careful not to bump her into the coffee table. When Qian Qian is pulled to the front by him, he holds her waist in one hand and pulls her long hair in the other. She is forced to look up and face him.


    He bowed his head and stopped her.


    Being kissed by him, Qianqian mutters in his heart: cut, if you want to kiss me, you can say earlier, I won''t let you kiss? Why do you have to say a lot in a roundabout way?


    "Well!"


    She gave a dull pain.


    Yi Tianzhao even bit her.


    He''s definitely a dog!


    Yi Tianzhao releases her, and her eyes flicker with danger, "where is the mind? So inattentive? "


    To bite her is to detect her inattention.


    Handle:


    "Tianzhao..." Qian Qiangang''s opening is blocked by Yi Tianzhao again.


    He kisses very domineering. Qianqian feels that his lips are tingling. Yi Tianzhao''s kiss is absolutely not gentle.


    When he has enough tossing, Qianqian will be free. Her body is soft. Yi Tianzhao catches her. Otherwise, she will slide on the ground. Yi Tianzhao will simply take her back to the sofa and let her sit on hisp.


    Yi Tianzhao is a very serious man. Even though he loves Qianqian, he seldom makes such intimate moves with Qianqian. Qianqian sits on his thigh and is notfortable. But she does not dare to struggle, for fear that her disorderly movements will make Yi Tianzhao brush his gun.


    "Handle."


    Yi Tianzhao buried his head in Qian Qian''s neck and asked her hoarsely, "is there Zhao Ruo in your dream? What did she do to make you afraid of her? "


    "I said don''t be angry. In my dream, there is indeed Zhao Ruo. She often appears. I thought she was my rival and the junior you raised outside. Because of her, I quarreled with you many times, and you were so angry with me that you ignored me for several days. " Qian Qian admits honestly.


    "Tianzhao, do you believe that people cane back? It''s just going back to the past after death. "


    Yi Tianzhao raised his head and tapped on her head. "I only know that people die like lights out. People always say that if there is an afterlife, what will happen? If there is an afterlife, there will only be a lifetime. In this lifetime, you don''t cherish what you have, if you miss it, you will always miss it. There is no afterlife to make up for it. "


    Qian Qian looks up at him. He stabs her on the lips. Qian Qian blushes. Yi Tianzhao is funny. "When I first met, I fell into my arms and hugged my husband. At that time, I was only 16 years old. I don''t know what it''s called blushing. Now I''m blushing. Yes, I''ve learned something in more than four years."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I were a newer, would you believe it? My dreams have happened, but only in myst life. If Zhao is my imaginary love enemy, although you have always exined that you are brother and sister, what kind of brother and sister are you? There is no blood rtionship between you. Every time I see you together, I feel flustered and afraid that you will be robbed by her. Even if I know that she has a boyfriendter, I still guard against her. "

 Chapter 1893

    <h4>Chapter 1893</h4>


    "I was surprised to see her again in my life. I doubted instinctively..." Qian Qian didn''t go on, for fear that Yi Tianzhao would bite her with his mouth open.


    In herst life, she was very suspicious and failed to fully trust Yi Tianzhao. It was also due to her inferiority and the excellence of Tianzhao.


    She subconsciously felt that she didn''t deserve Yi Tianzhao.


    Some people will satirize her as a barmaid behind her back when she attends a banquet in the upper ss. She can fly to the branches and be a Phoenix, etc.


    No one dares to speak to her face, but those words pierced her ears, making her want to pretend not to hear.


    "There''s always something weird going on in the little head." Yi Tianzhao reluctantly nods her forehead, "you know our generation, most of my people are men, that is, sister Muya and Zhao Ruo are women. We naturally protect them. Sister Moya is older than us, and brother Zhong Yang is around us. Our mutual protection is not good enough. It''s natural to protect Zhao Ruo even more. But we all regard Zhao Ruo as our little sister in our hearts. "


    Yi Tianzhao is exining that it is impossible for him to have love for Zhao Ruo.


    As for Qian Qian, who said she was a newer, Yi Tianzhao would believe that she had ghosts.


    "The sky shines." Qianqian put his arms around his neck. "I know. Now I understand. I won''t misunderstand you again."


    "You misunderstood me before? It seems that you are the only woman Ie and go with when I know you. " Yi Tianzhao''s words reveal danger. If Qian Qian dare to say yes, he is going to bite him.


    Qian Qian is not stupid enough to answer him. She directly pulls down his head and kisses him.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night in T city and day in desert ind.


    The sun shines brightly, even if the wind is strong, but in the sun to carry out high-level training, everyone is sweating and can''t breathe. If one person doesn''t pass the test, all members have toe back again, again and again, which makes everyone upset.


    "Run 3000 meters for me!"


    The coach didn''t pity them at all. Someone failed in the nth time. The coach was furious and ordered them to run for 3000 meters.


    People who were red and sweaty in the sun heard the coach''s words. Some people couldn''t help but turn their eyes to the little leader sitting under the sun umbre. Ning Jinxuan was holding a big watermelon. A hole was dug in the top of the watermelon, which could be eaten with a spoon.


    He dug watermelon meat with a spoon and ate it leisurely.


    Although it has not yet entered the midsummer, but the sun is strong, can smell the taste of the hot summer, in this weather, can eat frozen watermelon, it is called a cool!


    Of course, this watermelon was brought by him, not much, only two. He frozen the refrigerator in his room, and no one could steal it. He also wants to take more. Unfortunately, the watermelon is heavy. He takes other things, but he can only take less.


    People hope that the little Lord can intercede for them.


    How can we say that they have been training all morning and now it''s time to find lunch. They are all so hungry that their chests are close to their backs. They have to run another 3000 meters. How can they have any strength?


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Who disobeys the order, can jump the sea, cross the sea to return to your original ce The old coach also supervised the Ning Chengxuan brothers. The two young owners couldn''t turn over the waves in their hands. Did these new people dare to disobey his orders?


    The old coach also looked at ningjinxuan under the sun umbre. At that time, the two young masters were the best of all. When they left the ind, all the experts on the ind were defeated by them. Because they were the young masters, they had to defeat all people to leave the ind. Unlike the elite, they could leave as long as Xiaohe was qualified.


    "Don''t expect the young Lord to intercede for you." The old coach said a word, and then the old face, ordered: "run!"


    "Wait."


    Ning Jinxuan stood up with a big watermelon in his arms. In front of a group of ck men, he dug a mouthful of watermelon meat and put it into his mouth. He sighed, "it''s sweet and cold, delicious!"


    Everyone:


    Yunjing in the crowd couldn''t help licking the dry lips.


    The training here is even stricter than the training she once participated in. She can''t even drink water. She is thirsty to death.


    Ning Jinxuan looked up at the bright sun in the sky and said to the old coach: "Mr. Yuan, this is the most time to test their physical strength. If they can''t run 3000 meters, add another 3000 meters, and they can run six kilometers. If they can''t finish running, they will be fined another 3000 meters. In those days, I was tested like this. "


    Old yuan''s face took a puff.


    At that time, the two young masters were indeed tested in this way. He deliberately used the test as a pretext.


    "Run."


    Ningjinxuan said and sat down again, and continued to dig his watermelon meat to eat.


    These new people are all wailing in their hearts, but no one dares to show their dissatisfaction, let alone hate the little Lord. They were put into the me gate when they were very young, raised by the me gate, for teaching, and then arranged and received various trainings ording to the advantages of each of them.


    They are absolutely loyal to the me gate.


    Ning Jinxuan is the little Lord and the loyal object of them.


    What''s more, it''s tested by Shao Zhu himself. If he passes the test, he may get another look. After the training period, as long as Shao Zhu says a few words for them, he can be reused. He doesn''t need to perform a year''s task to let the top people see how they can arrange the Department.


    At themand of Ning Jinxuan, all the people ran six kilometers in the training ground under the scorching sun.


    Yuan Lao walked to the bottom of the sun umbre but dared not sit down. Although he trained two young masters in those days, now they have a long history of prestige. They have to be respectful in front of the young master. Moreover, the young master is famous for his indifference.


    It''s even colder than the sect leader. It''s worthy of saying that blue is better than blue.


    Looking at Ning Jinxuan scooping watermelon meat spoon by spoon, old yuan has doubts in his heart. As far as he knows, the young master of Cheng Xuan will not do such a thing in public.


    This, is it Cheng Xuan or Jin Xuan?


    "Old yuan, if you look at me like this, I will think you are in love with me." Ning Jinxuan looks at him and makes fun of him.


    Mr. Yuan understood that he was definitely the owner of Jinxuan.


    "Little master of Jinxuan." Old yuan called out.


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile: "now I recognize that it seems that old yuan is indeed old. After these people''s assessment, the coach here should change. Old yuan can go back to y chess with my grandfather."


    Yuan Lao is not angry at his teasing, "is the old sect leader OK?"


    "OK, great. The old man is bored. Old yuan will go back to y chess with him, so that he won''t be bored." When ites to Grandpa, Ning Jinxuan is gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 1894

    <h4>Chapter 1894</h4>


    Ning Jinxuan thinks that grandpa is too entric and drives him here. Although he is the eldest one here, he is far away from thend. It''s hard to fly and inconvenient to live. How can hepare with the second young master of Ning''s family in T city.


    Grandpa certainly didn''t dare to offend big brother, so he arranged it like this.


    For Ning Jinxuan to call the old sect leader as the old guy, old yuan is also used to it. In those days, the two brothers were called like that behind their backs. Who told the old sect leader to y hard? He always straightened out the whole person, but failed to straighten out the two young masters, which led to the loss of time.


    "What do you think of the qualifications of these new people?" Mr. Yuan changed the subject and asked about the business.


    Ning Jinxuan took a look at him and said, "Mr. Yuan, I''m only in charge ofing here to sit in town. I just sit here and eat watermelon. Other things have nothing to do with me. What can be sent here will not be so bad. Of course, we can eliminate a lot of people here. "


    Not everyone can pass here.


    Yuan Laoheughs. He knows that Ning Jinxuan is angry and doesn''t want to take care of these things. But Ning Jinxuan is right. Ning Jinxuan came here to take charge of the training.


    Running six kilometers in the hot sun can make people want to die. What''s more, everyone is hungry and thirsty now. But ningjinxuan has made a speech, and they have to go from there. Those who didn''t pass the training today are even more self reproachful. They dragged their feet, causing everyone to be punished for running six kilometers.


    Onep is six hundred meters, six kilometers will run tenps.


    After twops, Yunjing is left behind. She is a woman after all. She has received training even when she was growing up. But in recent years, she has helped her grandfather with his business. She hasn''t suffered this kind of hardship for a long time.


    She was exhausted after training all morning and was fined six kilometers. She couldn''t keep up with these men.


    Besides, she is not the real me gate person, but the one whoes in. Those people have been receiving strict training. Even though they are very tired now, they still have to dump her for a few blocks. She hasn''t finished threeps, and others have run to the fifthp.


    Yunjing is cold-blooded and looks smaller and less gregarious in this group of people. She always picks wild fruits to eat. Everyone has summed her up as the most useless among these new people.


    When bathing, he always waited for thest one to wash, and the bath took a long time. Although no one pointed at her behind her, everyone had already regarded this newpanion as a dawdler.


    Fortunately, in normal training, Yunjing didn''t be theggard.


    Yunjing is thirsty to death.


    She began to rejoice that it was her, not her sister, who would not have been able to bear the devil like training.


    Cloud falls in thest thing, Ning Jinxuan and Yuan Lao all see in the eye.


    Ning Jinxuan is afraid that he is the only one who knows that Yunjing is a woman. Because Yunjing is not suitable for the group, he is always dressed in ck. He often hangs his head slightly, so that no one can see whether her neck has a Adam''s apple. If she did not deliberately want to attract the attention of Ning Jinxuan, Ning Jinxuan would not know that she is a woman.


    "I don''t know how the short man was sent here. Look at their height of at least 175 cm. She''s 170 cm. She usually does well in training. Now when she runs long distance, her physical strength is obviously lost to them."


    Yuan Lao said to Ning Jinxuan, "this short man is not gregarious. He came in for such a long time. I heard that he didn''t say a word to them. When he saw me, he just nodded his head."


    Yunjing is a woman. She speaks clearly. Even if she keeps her voice down, it''s hard for her to muddle through in front of these smart people. In order not to be found out about her daughter, she doesn''t speak.


    "Old yuan, height can''t decide anything."


    Ning Jinxuan stares at Yunjing.


    "She trains well at ordinary times. Tomorrow, you arrange them to fight with each other. I''ll see how their Kung Fu is." Ning Jinxuan said, holding the unfinished watermelon, stood up, walked out of the sun umbre, and walked straight to Yunjing.


    When they saw Ning Jinxuaning, they were a little surprised, but they didn''t dare to stop.


    "You,e here."


    Ning Jinxuan stands by the runway, zhaoyunjing beckons.


    Yunjing thought he was kind enough to send her watermelons to eat. He was tired and trotted over with sweat. When he stopped at ningjinxuan, he gasped heavily. Instead of looking at ningjinxuan, he looked at the big watermelons that ningjinxuan was holding.


    In the past summer, my sister always made watermelon ice for her to eat. She doesn''t like it. She is different from my sister. My sister likes to raise small animals. She is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and can eat a lot of food. She likes to make money.


    At the moment, she really wanted to rob Ning Jinxuan''s big watermelon and eat the skin.


    "I can''t run." For Yunjing, there is only a big watermelon in his eyes. Ningjinxuan doesn''t mind at all. He asks Yunjing with a smile, "if you think you can''t stand it, do you want to leave?"


    Yun Jing moves her eyes from big watermelon to Ning Jin Xuan''s face. The dark and cold eyes are opposite to Ning Jin Xuan''s ck eyes, and the bottom of the eyes is a little angry.


    Ning Jinxuan smiled, "Oh, there''s still Qi. Why, would you like to run more than 3000 meters? Still that sentence, unbearable, you can give up on your own, I''ll tell them, throw you into the sea, swim back on your own. For the sake of being a woman, I''ll give you another life buoy. "


    "Have you finished?" Asked Yunjing coldly.


    "That''s it."


    Yunjing immediately turns around and runs again.


    "If you can get a watermelon from me, it will be for you." Ning Jinxuan suddenly said a word.


    At the next moment, Yunjing turns around and stares at ningjinxuan coldly. "Is that true?" he asks coldly


    Ning Jinxuanughs, "a man''s husband, he can do it."


    In fact, Yunjing is not Ning Jinxuan''s opponent. She was hit on her head by Ning Jinxuan with the bottom of the potst time in the woods. She didn''t even have a chance to fight back. She knew that she was far from Ning Jinxuan''s opponent, but she was thirsty and hungry at the moment. The watermelon that she didn''t like to eat in the past is now the elixir. As long as she got it, she can be an immortal.


    "If you can grab my watermelon, you won''t have to run for the remaining eightps." Ning Jinxuan plus a temptation.


    Yunjing goes out without saying anything. No, she kicks at the bottom of ningjinxuan.


    Ningjinxuan just dodged.


    Ningjinxuan doesn''t fight back. He just dodges. Yunjing''s attack is getting fiercer and fiercer. He still dodges. Yunjing can''t even touch his corner, let alone grab the watermelon. In order to fill his stomach and avoid running eightps in the hot sun, Yunjing does not give up.


    Seeing that she didn''t give up, Ning Jinxuan was very funny. When he dodged, he dug two mouthfuls of watermelon meat to eat. He deliberately said, "it''s sweet!"

 Chapter 1895

    <h4>Chapter 1895</h4>


    Yun Jing is annoyed by Ning Jinxuan, but her pretty face is still on her face. She uses all she has learned. It can be said that she did everything to grab a watermelon. Ning Jinxuan is not safe to only dodge in ce at the end. He simply holds the watermelon and runs.


    Yunjing immediately catches up.


    Ning Jinxuan runs to the seaside.


    Yunjing is in pursuit.


    Soon, the figure of the two disappeared into the public''s sight.


    Old yuan stared at the direction of the disappearance of the two people and thought about it. It seems that the young master of Jinxuan didn''t like the short man, so he would y with the short man, and let the short man show his skill in advance. The man who yed with the short man tomorrow is lucky.


    I will definitely knock the short man down on the ground.


    Ning Jinxuan ran to a big rock by the sea and stopped to look around, but he didn''t see Yunjinging. He thought that the woman was a woman after all, and her physical strength was too poor.


    Yunjing runs after ningjinxuan for a while and iszy to chase again. Instead, she turns into the wild fruit forest and gets out of the public''s sight. If she doesn''t take the opportunity to pick some wild fruits to satisfy her hunger and thirst, she is a fool.


    Although watermelon is also very attractive to her at the moment, she knows that her physical loss is serious, and she has no chance to grab watermelon without adding water.


    Yunjing, like a monkey, climbs up a tree flexibly and picks a lot of wild fruits. These wild fruits are sour, sweet, and full of water, which means they starve faster after eating. Even if they are full at that time, they will starve very soon.


    It''s probably an appetizer.


    Now, whatever wild fruit it is, eat it first.


    After gnawing several wild fruits, Yunjing felt less thirsty. Yunjing felt that his strength was gradually returning to his body.


    "Squeak --"


    there are two big rats fighting not far away.


    Yunjing''s eyes brightened. It''s meat!


    She can''t care to eat wild fruit any more. She breaks down a branch as thick as two fingers from the tree. Then she goes down the tree with her hands and feet, and walks cautiously towards the two fighting mice. They fight badly. You bite me, I bite you.


    Yunjing held up the branch and hit the two mice.


    "Squeak --"


    the two mice, who had been fighting hard to part, were frightened and separated immediately.


    Yunjing''s action at the moment is divine speed. She keeps beating one of the mice with the branch. She also wants to kill two mice at once, but she is distracted and has no skill. She can only stare at one mouse. The mouse that she has been staring at can''t move quickly.


    Yun Jing runs away when she sees another mouse, but she can still see it. She immediately chases it.


    In the end, the escaped mouse was killed by her.


    Carrying a mouse as big as a kitten, Yunjing seems to see a delicious roast duck.


    The mice on this ind are really big.


    She hit two mice, enough for her to eat.


    I can''t imagine that one day, Yunjing will eat mice for a living.


    She took a knife out of her trouser pocket. Knowing that she had to rely on herself to live here, she began to learn from others. She would bring a knife to her body at any time. When she caught fish or hit pheasant or hare, she could kill the prey.


    With the experience of killing snakes and two mice, Yunjing is much more skilled.


    He peeled off the skin of the mice and opened them. But he didn''t wash them with water. After all, he was a man who lived a rich life for several years. Looking at the two bloody mice, Yunjing decided to take them to the seaside to clean the blood. The sea water was salty. The meat of the mice washed with sea water was roasted, and maybe it had a taste.


    "It turns out that you didn''t catch up with me, but hid here to pick wild fruits and eat them." The voice of Ning Jinxuan was heard by lengbuding, and Yunjing almost dropped two mice in his hand.


    Ning Jinxuan saw two mice in her hand and stabbed her with words: "why don''t you eat wild fruit? These two mice, you are not afraid to eat them and get rat gue."


    Afraid that he would take away his two mice, Yunjing hurriedly hid behind him and said in a cold voice, "I wonder if my progress is satisfactory."


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile: "have you finished your six kilometer race? If you slip before you finish running, you will be punished if you are caught. You will be punished for running up to 12000 meters. You may not finish running even in the dark. "


    Yunjing:


    Half of the time, she said, gnashing her teeth, "it''s the little Lord who keeps me from running."


    Ning Jinxuan came over. "Did I say that? What did I say? " He has a sharp eye, this woman is very cunning.


    However, it is estimated that he was also hungry and thirsty, so he chased him half way and turned into the wild fruit forest.


    "Cloud bites teeth, cold voice says:" wait for me to finish eating, I go to admit to punish Fill your stomach first.


    Ning Jinxuan dug two spoonfuls of watermelon meat to eat, listened to her words, he looked at her for a moment, patted the watermelon, and teased her: "the watermelon is right in front of your eyes, as long as you grab the watermelon, you don''t need to be punished, the two mice you caught will also be left for you to eat, or you two mice will not be able to protect, you need to know that you are stealing."


    She''s not sneaking. She''s just chasing after him.


    The coach didn''t stop her.


    Now there are only two of them in the grove. As long as he doesn''t say, who knows she stole?


    Ning Jinxuan added, "sneak around to find food before free time. Whatever you find, you have to confiscate it. Take it." He reached out a hand and asked for Yunjing''s two mice.


    Yunjing hates her teeth itching.


    I thought it would be better if it was the young leader of Ning Jinxuan. I didn''t know it was the young leader of Ning Jinxuan. This man seems to get along better than the young leader of Cheng Xuan. In fact, he is cold and arrogant.


    "Little Lord." Yunjing always twinkles cold beautiful eyes soft. Even the voice named Ning Jinxuan is soft. I want Ning Jinxuan to be flexible. Don''t punish her again.


    If she can''t eat, she can''t be thirsty, and she has to run another 12000 meters, she will get tired and lie down.


    Ning Jinxuan still has a long hand.


    Yun Jing reluctantly hands two mice to Ning Jinxuan. When Ning Jinxuan is about to pick them up, she suddenly jumps at Ning Jinxuan. As long as Ning Jinxuan is down, she can grab his watermelon. Then she wins.


    Who knows that ningjinxuan''s body is wrong, she pours on empty, and her two skinned mice also fall into ningjinxuan''s hands.


    Yunjing turns around and pounces again. Although she didn''t pounce on Ning Jinxuan this time, she pounced on his trouser legs. She wanted to drag him to the ground, but she tore his trouser legs off because she was too strong.


    With a hiss, Yunjing has a piece of cloth in his hand.


    Ning Jinxuan jumped out a few steps and said happily, "fortunately, my belt is fastened tightly, otherwise, if you pull it like this, my pants will be pulled down by you."


    Yunjing looks at the cloth in his hand and wants to beat the ground. Is this man a man or a ghost? No one is so agile.

 Chapter 1896

    <h4>Chapter 1896</h4>


    Ning Jinxuan saw that she had torn off a piece of cloth trouser leg. This woman''s strength was also great. His good pants were torn. He shook his pants and asked the woman who wanted to beat the ground: "you''ve torn my trouser legs. What do you say? There''s no mall or shop here. I''ve only brought some clothes here. Now, can I wear these pants? "


    Yunjing knows that she is not Ning Jinxuan''s opponent at present. Fortunately, her grandfather gave her and her sister one year''s time. Otherwise, it''s hard for her to finish the task. If she is tough, she may not be able to fall well.


    She got up from the ground and didn''t want to snatch the watermelon any more. As for the two mice she hit, she swallowed her saliva silently. Forget it, she would be filial to the young master Ning Jinxuan.


    Oh, meat. I want to eat it.


    If her sister brought her a te of braised pork now, she would definitely eat it all, not just two pieces as before.


    "Do you have stitches? I can help you mend your trouser legs if you have stitches. " Yunjing is holding the cloth. The cloth is so good that she tore it off. It can be seen how powerful she has just been. Fortunately, she didn''t tear down the whole pants of Ning Jinxuan. Otherwise, she would feel embarrassed.


    Ningjinxuan leaned back on a tree and looked at the two mice. "These two mice are really big. The ind is obviously wild. How can wild animals always be fat and fat? I don''t know where they came from."


    "The ind is not in shortage at all, except that it has not been fully developed," Yunjing said after sipping her lips It covers arge area of noodles. There are several small ind hills. One is connected to the other. The me gate only builds a house in the middle of thergest and the most t hill. The other hills are not developed and remain the most primitive state.


    The trees are lush, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. Although there are no fierce beasts, there are still many small wild animals. If there are not many, they can''t support these people. There are fish and shrimps in the sea, but they don''t have diving tools. They just rely on fish to swim on the shoal. How many fish can they catch?


    At the end of the day, it still depends on eating wild fruits and beating small animals.


    If it wasn''t for the mission, Yunjing would think it was a paradise on earth, far away from the noisy and controversial paradise on earth.


    In the morning, I go to the big stone beside the low rock to watch the sunrise on the sea. In the evening, I can watch the sunset and blow the sea breeze. I don''t know howfortable I am.


    "Do you have stitches?" Yunjing goes back to the topic.


    "I''m not a woman. How could Ie here with a needle and thread?" Ning Jinxuan said so on his mouth. In fact, he really brought a needle and thread. After all, I have been trained here and have been here for several years. I don''t know the living conditions here.


    He took all the daily necessities with him.


    Here, I mend all the rags by myself.


    Don''t say Ning Jinxuan has needles and threads. Other people have also stepped on this ind with needles and threads. It''s Yunjing who doesn''t know. He didn''t bring them.


    "Don''t rob the watermelon?" Ningjinxuan asked her with a smile, but Yunjing thought that his smile was a fake one. She had been in business for several years, and she could see whether others were really or fake.


    "If you are not as skilled as a person, you will be punished." Cloud pure light cold said a sentence.


    I really don''t want to rob watermelon anymore.


    Ning Jinxuanughs. Leng buting throws the two skinned but not cleaned mice on Yunjing''s body. Yunjing''s clothes are covered with rat''s blood. The smell of blood makes her frown slightly, but she doesn''t say anything, just catches the two mice with eyes.


    "Take it to the seaside to clean the bloodstain, and then take it back here to make a fire. I haven''t eaten rat meat for a long time. I miss it very much." It means let Yunjing roast mouse meat for him to eat. Seeing Yunjing''s face is not good, I know that she is angry with him for robbing her food.


    Ning Jinxuanughed happily again. "It''s normal to rob other people''s food in order not to starve. Fortunately, all the new people like you are capable. So far, except youe here to pick wild fruits to satisfy your hunger, they can find a way to fill their stomachs without oil and salt, but they eat meat at once, which is much better than your wild fruits ¡£ Training here is not 10 days and a half months away, and inspection is also diversified, but physical fitness is the most important thing. "


    He said nothing more.


    With Yunjing''s wisdom, Yunjing can understand the meaning of his words.


    Just a few dayster, Yunjing felt that she had lost a circle.


    If I let my sister see it, my sister will die of heartache.


    Sister.


    Thinking of her twin sister, Yunjing also has some worries. Although her sister doesn''t need toe here, what she wants to get close to is ningchengxuan. Ningjinxuan is so powerful. She is always fighting in front of ningjinxuan. Ningchengxuan is more ruthless. Her sister is afraid that it''s hard to get close to ningchengxuan.


    Her cell phone was confiscated. She couldn''t even contact her sister.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll eat one, not all of you." Ningjinxuan saw Yunjing lose some weight when he met for the first time. He knew that he was hungry and said that he only wanted a mouse.


    When Yunjing wanted to leave, he added, "after all, you will run 12000 meterster. You will not be allowed to eat anything, and you will die. My reputation is not good."


    Yunjing hates her teeth.


    He should not have robbed her of her meat for fear of a bad reputation.


    What''s more, he thinks his reputation of Ning Jinxuan is very good on the road?


    Hate to itch teeth in my heart, Yunjing still carries two mice to the seaside to clean the blood.


    The clothes on her body are sticky with blood, but it''s not obvious that she wears ck clothes all the time.


    When she returned to the grove, Ning Jinxuan had made a fire, set up a stand, and waited for the roast mouse meat to eat. In addition, he took out several nests of birds from the tree.


    Cloud sees appearance in the heart abdomen Fei: so small bird even if even the hair eats together all not enough to plug the tooth seam.


    Who knows Ning Jinxuan doesn''t want to eat birds? When he cooks rat meat skillfully, he nces at the birds and says to Yunjing, "these birds are for you to eat. You don''t think they are small now. When you raise them up and kill them all, you can also stew a pot of soup to drink. "


    Yunjing:


    She sat down quietly opposite to ningjinxuan and looked at ningjinxuan coldly.


    Most of the Ning family brothers follow their father''s appearance of Ning Zhiyuan. It''s cold enough, but not handsome enough. Lu Yongchun alwaysins that the two sons did not inherit her high Yan value. If they inherit her high Yan value, they may be robbed by the daughter of another family in their teens, and she does not have to worry about not marrying a daughter-inw.


    However, the Ning family brothers are not ugly. They just can''tpare with the Mu family''s several young masters.


    "I can''t feed them all by myself." After a moment''s silence, Yunjing said something coldly.

 Chapter 1897

    <h4>Chapter 1897</h4>


    Ning Jinxuan looks at her two eyes, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of her mouth. Yunjing catches his sarcastic smile, purses her lips, but doesn''t speak.


    She now knows that the second young master of Ning family is not much gentler than the eldest young master, and may even be more ruthless than the eldest young master, but his ruthlessness is not as obvious as that of the eldest young master of Ning family.


    Ning Jinxuan roasts the mouse meat, eats one and hands the other to Yunjing. Yunjing is a little ttered, but it doesn''t appear on the surface. It''s still cold.


    "Do you know what mice eat? Do you feel sick? "


    Ning Jinxuan gnaws at the meat of a mouse, and at the same time intentionally talks disgustingly.


    If it''s Yunjing before, she doesn''t care about mouse meat. Now, what''s more important than filling your stomach? She didn''t want to starve herself to death before she finished the task.


    Ning Jinxuan said that even if the more disgusting he was, she still ate her.


    It has to be said that Ning Jinxuan''s barbecue technology is quite good, even if there is no ingredients to add to him, the meat he baked is also delicious.


    Hungry for a few days did not eat the meat of Yunjing, three or two times to eat her roast mouse, see Ning Jin Xuan has not finished, she stared straight, Ning Jin Xuan blinked, deliberately asked her: "still want to eat?"


    Yunjing doesn''t answer.


    "After you run 12000 meters, I can take you to the farthest mountain, where there are many small animals. If you have enough skills, you may be able to hunt a pheasant or a hare to ensure that you have enough to eat."


    Yun Jing still doesn''t speak, and doesn''t want to sit opposite Ning Jinxuan and watch him eat. She gets up and goes away.


    Go back and admit the punishment.


    She can go on her own without him.


    He took the prey she hunted. He wanted to share half of it. Yunjing didn''t want to share it with him.


    I can''t help it. The living conditions here are so hard. I have to rely on myself.


    "In the evening, I will send my trousers to you to mend them for me." Ning Jinxuan said something to Yunjing''s back.


    Yunjing wants to say that how can she mend without stitches?


    After thinking about it, she didn''t say a word atst.


    Now the weather is getting better. She can borrow a pair of scissors from others to cut the other leg of his pants, which will be middle leg pants. He can wear them cooler, and finish them faster without mending. She is not good at needlework.


    After waiting for Yunjing to leave, Ning Jinxuan finished eating the roast mouse, then climbed up a tree, and looked at the distance from the tree. However, we can vaguely see the running group of new people, and also see Yunjing walking towards yuan Lao.


    Ning Jinxuan leaned on the trunk, felt his mobile phone, and called his brother.


    When Ning Chengxuan answered the phone, he asked his brother in a low voice, "brother, how''s the matter I asked you about?" He was rushed here to sit in town and said it was delicious. In fact, here, he can''t arrange the following people to help him investigate others.


    I can only ask my brother for help.


    Ning Chengxuan listens to the phone with his cell phone in one hand, and signs his name on the document with his pen in one hand.


    No matter where he is, he is busy. As soon as his father saw himing back, he immediately threw Ning''s group to him, and his father ran to his mother''spany as a running errand.


    "Uncle Silver Eagle hasn''t given me the result." Now the information department is still in charge of Yinying. In the future, ningzhiyuan will retire. Ningchengxuan will be in charge. He will select a new department leader from the elite.


    Ning Chengxuan replied coldly to his younger brother, "I''m also checking the details of our new neighbors."


    Ning Jinxuan asked his brother to investigate Yunjing. Yunjing didn''t look like a person in the me gate. His hands were long and white. He was like a person who had enjoyed the pure happiness all the time. Ny nine percent of the elite in the me gate were orphans. Since they were trained and raised in various departments of the me gate, they couldn''t keep their hands white and tender.


    Even the women in their door can''t keep their hands as white as Yunjing.


    Thinking that Grandpa pushed him to the desert ind, and there was Yunjing dressed as a woman and a man here, Ning Jinxuan had to doubt grandpa''s intention, so he wanted to find out Yunjing''s identity first. The so-called know yourself, know your enemy, win every battle and win every victory. If he can''t even find out Yunjing''s background, who knows where Yunjing is?


    "New neighbor? Which family next door has moved? " Ning Jinxuan asked curiously.


    "The Lin family moved away, and now they are living in a young woman called Yun Zheng."


    Cloud Zheng? Yun Jing?


    Are these two women rted? Or do they all happen to be Yun?


    "Big brother, have you found it?" Ning Jinxuan is more curious. He can ask his elder brother to take the initiative to investigate. I think it''s a person who makes his elder brother pay attention to.


    Ning Chengxuan says.


    "How is it?"


    Ningchengxuan stopped to read the document again, and answered coldly: "no problem." The background of Yun Zheng''s family is pure and white, and there are traces to check, which is not suspicious. Yun Zheng''s grandfather is a famous rich businessman in a country. Her elder sister helps her grandfather manage business. However, her elder sister usually shows people as a man, and has not been discovered for so many years.


    If it wasn''t for their powerful informationwork, I don''t know if it was their elder sister or their elder brother.


    "Is her sister Yunjing?"


    Ning Jinxuan asked.


    "It''s Yunjing, but not the one over there." Ningchengxuan knew his brother''s suspicion, and he said directly: "now Yunjing is still taking care of their business, and has not left."


    Ning Jinxuan:


    Is it a coincidence?


    Since the two old foxes behind have to calcte the four generations, they have arranged everything.


    Real Yunjing is on the desert ind. The purpose of false Yunjing is to erase the doubt of Ning Jinxuan. It uses the technique of easy face, which is actually superb makeup technique.


    "It may have happened." ording to the results of the investigation by my elder brother, Ning Jinxuan will not doubt that there is any difference. "Brother, how are our parents?"


    Ning Chengxuan said, "it''s very good. You don''t have to worry."


    "How can I forget? It''s my parents. I have to tell Grandpa that I miss my parents. I want to leave the ind. This ce where birds don''ty eggs. When I left that year, I said that I would nevere back. As a result "


    Ning Jinxuan is full ofints.


    "If you walk around the woods, you can definitely get a lot of eggs. It''s not a ce where birds don''ty eggs."


    Ning Jinxuan:


    Big brother is good. Now he is working in a spacious and bright office, driving a luxury car and eating delicacies. What about him?


    He told his father that he would take over Ning''s group in advance. I wonder if his father would call him back as the sect leader?


    "My mother''s new product is going to be on the market again. I''m preparing for the new productunch. Dad helped me in the past." Ning Chengxuan didn''t know his brother''s mind. "You can''t count on my father. I''ll share it with him here. Where he thinks of you, my father''s heart is only my mother."


    Fortunately, mother is their own mother. Otherwise, father dotes on his wife like this. What''s more important to be a son?

 Chapter 1898

    <h4>Chapter 1898</h4>


    Ning Jinxuan: Yes, grandpa has blocked his back road for a long time.


    OK, uncle Yinying can''t find it out. He will find out the real purpose of Yunjing''s presence here one day. Just in time, he is also bored. Someone can cure him.


    "OK, brother, are you still in thepany? It''s sote. " Ning Jinxuan suddenly thinks that it''s day here and night abroad. Even if he can''t see people, he can guess that big brother is busy in thepany.


    Ning Chengxuan raised his left wrist to look at the time and answered coldly: "do you think I''m very idle? You want to be more free on a desert ind than I am. "


    He''s just a busy man.


    No matter where you go, there are endless things to do.


    If he could, he didn''t want to take over the me gate.


    So many industries, even if there are many elites at the bottom, there are still a lot of things to deal with.


    My younger brother is better than him, as long as I take care of Ning group.


    Ning Jinxuan smiled happily, "that elder brother should go back to have a rest earlier, don''t be tired. During my absence, I have been working hard


    With that, he hung up.


    Elder brother is really right. Although he has nothing to entertain in the desert ind, he is idle. He has no endless documents, meetings and meals. He wanders around the ind every day and asionally reorganizes himself.


    After such aparison, Ning Jinxuan didn''tin, but also felt that Grandpa preferred him.


    After his brother hung up the phone, Ning Chengxuan didn''t work overtime either. He didn''t know it waste at night without looking at the time. No one reminded him that he was busy until midnight.


    Not long after that, Ning Chengxuan left Ning''s group in a car.


    As soon as he left, the staff on duty of the security department took a breath of relief and finally went to sleep in turn.


    ¡­¡­


    Land city.


    Er Xiaofeng only stayed in the hospital for three days and left the hospital.


    But after leaving hospital, he did not recuperate in the vi, but let Lingbo take him to work every day.


    As his foot injury has not yet fully recovered, at noon, he does not go out to eat, nor order takeout, but waits for Linyi to deliver him food.


    At noon this day, Lin Yi made lunch in advance, packed it with a thermos lunch box, and went out with it.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s so early today." Xiao Luo saw that Lin Yi was going out. He said casually that Lin Yi would not go out until 12 o''clock. Today, Lin Yi went out before 11 o''clock. She also asked Lin Yi, "the soup made by Mr. Lin smells delicious. Is there anything else? Can you give me a bowl to drink? "


    Lin Yi chuckles, "I knew you were greedy. There is still something in the pot. Go and fill it yourself. Don''t think my soup is bad. "


    Xiaoluo smiled, "the soup made by Mr. Lin is not as good as Xiaoyao''s, it''s a little light. If this aspect is changed, it will be very good to drink."


    "Don''t eat so salty. It''s better to be light."


    Er Xiaofeng is still a wounded person. She put less salt in soup and cooking than before.


    "I''ll go to Fengyi group first. Look at the store and call me if you have anything." Lin Yi tells Xiao Luo a few words and leaves with a thermos lunch box.


    Xiao Luo is in the back.


    Knowing that she sends rice to Fengyi group every day, most of them wait until Er Xiaofenges back from work together. Unless something happens to her, she wille back in advance.


    Lin Yi went out ahead of time today, worried about the traffic jam like yesterday. Yesterday, the traffic jam was too severe. When she delivered the food to thepany, it was over 1:00 p.m., and ER Xiaofeng was hungry.


    I don''t know that Er Xiaofeng, who Lin Yi sent rice in advance, was busy all morning, and felt his neck was sore, so he stopped working on his head, leaned back on the chair and turned it back and forth. I don''t know how long it took, he stopped, and his eyes fell on the big fat tree in his office.


    After the new year, the business in Linyi flower shop has declined, especially the number of potted flowers.


    Er Xiaofeng''s eyes turned, then he stood up and picked up his water cup by the way. There was no water in the cup. He turned around his desk, went to the tea room to fetch water, filled a cup of boiled water, and then turned out again.


    When he came to the rich tree, er Xiaofeng didn''t rush to water it. Instead, he looked at the rich tree and said to himself, "you, don''t me me for being cruel. If you don''t kill me, my wife''s business is not good."


    He also lost those of his men in order to help his wife, came up with this bad move.


    Er Xiaofeng was just about to water the fortune tree, when there was a knock on the door. He thought it was you Zong and they answered, e in."


    The cup of warm water in my hand still wants to pour into the flowerpot.


    "The fortune tree doesn''t need to be watered every day. When I came yesterday, I watered it for you. Today, I don''t need to water it anymore." I didn''t expect Lin Yi toe in. Lin Yi didn''t know that Er Xiaofeng''s cup of water was boiling water. Seeing that Er Xiaofeng was standing in front of the flowerpot to water the flowers, she said something.


    Er Xiaofeng shakes his hand in surprise. He shakes the water in the cup and sshes it on the back of his hand. He is too hot to cry. Before Lin Yies near, he quickly retracts his hand and puts the cup to his mouth. He doesn''t care whether the water in the cup is still boiling hot and pours it violently.


    If you don''t finish drinking, Linyi wille near and know that the water in his cup is boiled water.


    Water the flowers with boiling water. How can flowers survive?


    Lin Yi will know what has been bothering her for many years. With her flower loving personality, it''s strange not to annoy him.


    Lin Yi sees Er Xiaofeng drinking water fiercely and has no doubt. Shees here with the thermos lunch box, goes to the sofa, puts the lunch box on the tea table, and brings the chopsticks. After cleaning, she goes back to the sofa, opens the thermos lunch box cover, and pours out the food and soup.


    "Wife, why is it so early today?"


    Er Xiaofeng finished a cup of boiling hot water, which made his tongue hurt. He had toe over as if nothing had happened. He wanted to put the cup down. Lin Yi took the cup from his hand and felt it inside. It was hot. Lin Yi didn''t think much. He put it on the coffee table and helped him to sit down.


    "I''m afraid of traffic jam, so I''lle here early today."


    Linyi put the soup in front of him, let him drink it, and then she sat down opposite him.


    Every day, she would apany him to eat. She poured herself half a cup of soup. She felt that the water cup she put down casually upied a little space, so she took the cup away. There is still the residual temperature of boiling water on the cup. Once again, Linyi can feel it through contact.


    Lin Yi suddenly stops.


    When she knocked at the door and came in, er Xiaofeng was clearly going to water the fortune tree. When he heard her, he started drinking water. The cup was still hot, which means that he had just drunk boiled water, but he was going to pour it into the flowerpot


    Is he going to use boiled water to water the fortune tree?


    "Wife, what''s the matter?" Er Xiaofeng sees Lin Yi in a thoughtful manner, and asks Lin Yi with concern, "is it ufortable?"

 Chapter 1899

    <h4>Chapter 1899</h4>


    "Nothing."


    Lin Yi has a guess in his heart, but he doesn''t worry about asking Er Xiaofeng. He continues to eat with ER Xiaofeng as if nothing happened.


    Er Xiaofeng helped Lin Yi with some dishes and said painfully, "wife, you eat more meat. Recently you have lost a lot of weight in order to take care of me, and I look distressed." Lin Yi is thin. Something''s wrong. She will be thinner.


    Lin Yi also gave him a dish and said, "you want to say that you touch your own face. It''s more than my meat? You have toe to work to get you injured at home. It''s not the same as the normal operation of Fengyi group that you don''t sit in town for so many years. "


    "It''s boring at home. You won''t apany me every day." He has something to say.


    Lin Yi understood the meaning of his words and asked her to apany him. He always took her to bed.


    There''s still a wound on his leg. I can''t let him stop it. I''ll eat her dry and wipe her clean when I catch the chance. Er Xiaofeng is so unbridled. One is that he is young and has just tasted the sweetness. The other is that he is eager to make Lin Yi pregnant.


    Even if two people have already received the certificate, Lin Yi will not be pregnant for a day, and the stone in Lin Yi''s heart will not fall.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want her to bear the pressure of having children all the time. If she can have children earlier, she will naturally rx.


    "And some soup, you have." After Er Xiaofeng finished a bowl of soup, Lin Yi poured thest soup in the lunch box into his bowl.


    Er Xiaofeng''s heart is sweet. "Thank you, wife."


    Lin Yi smiled. "We are husband and wife. Why are we so polite? I really want to say thank you. It''s me who should thank you and give me more opportunities to practice cooking." Every day to help him send food, boil soup for him to drink, is not it practice cooking?


    "My wife''s food is delicious. In short, I like it." Er Xiaofeng is typical of those who are passionate about drinking. As long as Lin Yi is around and lets him drink boiled water, he thinks it''s sweet.


    "Eat fast."


    Lin Yi put the dishes in his bowl again.


    Lin Yi has never had a big appetite. He didn''t eat much. He soon became full.


    Er Xiaofeng ate the rest of the food, even the juice. He said he could not waste Lin Yi''s work.


    It''s Lin Yi''s job to wash dishes. It''s inconvenient for ER Xiaofeng''s legs and feet. If his legs and feet are convenient, Lin Yi has to sit and pick his teeth.


    "Xiaofeng."


    "Wife, can you call me husband?" Er Xiaofeng heard Lin Yi calling him from outside. He couldn''t help saying something.


    Lin Yi didn''t change his words, and the words continued to float out, "how long have you been here? Three months? "


    "No, it''s only over a month. What''s the matter?"


    Er Xiaofeng turns to the door of the restroom and leans against the door to watch Lin Yi wash dishes and chopsticks in the restroom.


    "The potted flowers bought by yourpany from my florist''s shop will die in groups every three months. The first two and a half months are good, and the second half months will die quickly. This problem has been guing me for several years. I want to know how long it has been since Ist changed the potted flowers. I have to watch the potted flowers in yourpany carefully. This time, I must find them collectively The cause of death. "


    Er Xiaofeng is surprised. Lin Yi is not stupid. When she came in just now, he was just trying to water the flowers with boiling water. She saw it. Did she doubt it? No, he''s finished drinking that cup of boiled water. She can''t doubt it, can she?


    "I think there are too manyputers and too much radiation in thepany. Shoot these potted flowers to death." Er Xiaofeng calmly replied that Lin Yi didn''t catch him watering the flowers with boiling water on the spot anyway.


    Lin Yi washed the dishes and the thermos lunch box, took them out and put them away. Then she helped Er Xiaofeng back to the sofa, helped him to sit down, and scolded him lightly: "the injury on your foot is notpletely good. Don''t walk around all the time."


    "It''s OK to hurt you a little."


    Linyi suddenly took the cup he had just drunk and put it in front of him.


    Er Xiaofeng watched her move, her heart beat faster, but her face did not change. Anyway, she was the owner of Er''s family. She was determined enough.


    "Xiaofeng, when Ie in, you are going to water the fortune tree." Lin Yi looks at Er Xiaofeng with his head askew. "When I took your cup just now, I could still feel the heat left on it, which means that the water in your cup is hot."


    Er Xiaofeng nodded calmly, "it''s warm. I''m thirsty. I pour myself a ss of water."


    "But did you just want to water the fortune tree with water, and can the fortune tree live with boiled water?" Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng look at each other. There is no panic in Er Xiaofeng''s eyes. Lin Yi is angry. If she hadn''te to thepany ahead of time, unexpectedly saw that scene, and given her another four years, she couldn''t find the cause of the collective death of potted flowers in Fengyi group.


    Er Xiaofeng smiled and said, "wife, I''m not an idiot. How can a fortune tree live by boiling water?"


    "Then tell me, why do you use boiled water to water the fortune tree? Don''t quibble that you want to drink water. If I didn''te, your cup of boiled water would be poured on the fortune tree. " Lin Yi''s face was cold.


    She had never raised flowers before, and was a blind woman. Even if the flowers were bright, she didn''t know what color they were. Later, er Xiaofeng brought her into the celebrity garden. In order to find something for her, he bought a lot of potted flowers and came back. She groped for those flowers every day and gradually liked to raise them.


    After seeing Guangming again and investigating the market, she opened a flower shop.


    She has feelings for flowers after several years of cultivation, but the flowers she cultivated carefully can''t live for three months when they are sent here. She can''t think of any solution. It''s normal to say that a pot or two pots of flowers are dead. Those who can''t raise flowers can raise sun flowers for them.


    However, the potted flowers of Fengyi group died as soon as they arrived in three months, and none survived.


    Thought it was the illness of flowers, now she knows that her flowers are good, and the people of Fengyi group water the flowers with boiling water, and the flowers will die.


    Er Xiaofeng has not been here for a long time, but Fengyi group is his industry, and Mr. you and others are his subordinates, who are ordered to act.


    "Wife, I, I''m really drinking water." Er Xiaofeng didn''t expect that because of the temperature remaining on the water cup, Lin Yi figured out the cause of the flower death.


    Lin Yi looks at him with a cold face.


    Er Xiaofeng is in a hurry. If Lin Yi is angry, he will eat it.


    "My wife, I''m serious. I seldom water this rich tree when it''s sent to my office. Usually it''s the secretary or the cleaner who waters it. Recently, youe here every day, and you take care of it." Er Xiaofeng admits that he knew the cause of the flower death earlier than Lin Yi, but he really hasn''t watered the potted flowers with boiling water.


    Well, just now he thought about it, but when Lin Yi came, his idea was gone.


    When Lin Yi saw that he was dead and didn''t admit it, he didn''t ask any more questions. He got up from the sofa and walked in front of him.


    If he doesn''t say, she goes to ask others. There are so many people in the whole Fengyi group, she doesn''t believe that she can''t ask the truth.

 Chapter 1900

    <h4>Chapter 1900</h4>


    "Linyi." Er Xiaofeng anxiously holds Lin Yi''s hand.


    Lin Yi looked down at him and asked him, "are you ready? Do you want to admit it? All the potted flowers in yourpany will die in groups every three months. Did you water them with boiling water


    "It''s not me. I really haven''t watered it." Er Xiaofeng carefully took her back to her side and sat down, holding her hand tightly. Now he is inconvenient to move. If she runs like this, he can''t catch up with her.


    Does that mean that all the potted flowers are watered to death?


    "My wife, I want you to tell me, will you not leave?" Er Xiaofeng knows that he has revealed the stuffing, and concealing it will only make Lin Yi more angry, and only let you always exin.


    Lin Yi wants to draw back. He can''t let go.


    Unable to draw back her hand, Lin Yi gave up. She said, "OK, let you always exin to me how many potted flowers he has watered over the years."


    Er Xiaofeng quickly took out his mobile phone and called Mr. you. After a few words with Mr. you, he hung up.


    You always have a meal outside. After receiving the phone call from the owner, he hurried back to thepany, but his heart was in a state of confusion. He thought about how to exin to the wife of the owner and tell her the truth? I''m sure I''ll tell you the truth. I can''t hide it any more.


    Anyway, they are all for the sake of helping the owner''s wife. The potted flowers have been sold to them, and they have paid as usual. It''s their business how to deal with those potted flowers.


    Even so, Mr. you entered the president''s office and saw that his president was nervously holding his wife''s hand. His wife was not furious, but his face was very cold. Mr. you knew that it was not good to deal with the aftermath.


    "Master, Madame."


    Mr. youes over and shouts with a smile.


    Lin Yi gestured to President you to sit down.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t speak. Anyway, he just grasped Lin Yi''s hand, lest she run away in a rage.


    "Mr. you, we''ve known each other for more than four years. You''ve been taking good care of my florist. I appreciate that. Today, I just want to know how the potted flowers in yourpany died when they arrived. " Linyi was on fire in his heart, but he was calm on his face.


    She loves flowers. Every potted flower can be cultivated sessfully and well. She has devoted her heart and soul to it.


    Although opening a flower shop to sell flowers is also to make money, she is still sad to know that someone else has watered the flowers with boiling water. In particr, Fengyi group needs a lot of potted flowers. Four times a year, she and her assistants will spend more efforts to cultivate more potted flowers.


    As a result, they treat her flowers like this.


    Even if they want her to make more money.


    Originally, Lin Yi thought that her efforts were the result of her efforts to improve her florist business. Since Er Xiaofeng came here and knew that he was the president of Fengyi group, Lin Yi has no sense of achievement. In fact, he always helps her to seed.


    Now I know that in order to make her florist''s business better, I came up with such a bad idea, watering the flowers with boiling water!


    Mr. you looked at Er Xiaofeng, and Lin Yi said: "Mr. you, you don''t need to see your head anymore. I came here ahead of time today, afraid of the traffic jam and starving your head. When I came in, I saw that your head was trying to water that pot of fortune tree with a cup of boiling water. I watered it for him yesterday, and told him not to water it every day. As a result, he saw that it was me and drank water quickly If I had not taken the cup in his hand and felt the temperature of the cup was still hot, I still wonder why yourpany''s potted flowers died in three months. "


    You always smile, but in the heart of the stomach Fei: how the master so careless ah.


    "That, ma''am, we bought all the flowers, and paid them as they were. I didn''t owe her a cent..." You always wanted to say a good word and said it in half. After being stared at by Er Xiaofeng, he quickly changed his words and said with a smile: "madam, we are also kind-hearted. When madam started to run the flower shop, she always lost money. We were worried and wanted to help her, so we coulde up with such a bad move. This is what we came up with. It has nothing to do with the owner. He never knew it before. "


    It''s a fact.


    Er Xiaofeng nods fiercely, "wife, you always said the truth, I really don''t know before Ie here."


    "You mean, you know when you get here? Since you know how not to stop them, you want to water all the potted flowers in your office? Is it because the business in my shop is a little weak recently? Er Xiaofeng, you don''t believe me like this? "


    Lin Yi''s face is red with anger.


    Her efforts, in their eyes are their help, she wants to stand up.


    She was moved to know that Er Xiaofeng had helped her for so many years. Moved, but depressed, she so useless?


    "Wife, I, I......" Er Xiaofeng didn''t know how to exin.


    Because Linyi is right.


    He just thought that the business in Linyi''s shop had been a little slow recently, so he wanted to water the flowers with boiling water. How could he know that she would be watching him.


    Er Xiaofeng thought sadly, knowing that he would not rush back to thepany and stay in Fengyi garden to recuperate. She would take care of him at home every day.


    "Madam, we are all kind. Don''t me the owner. It''s the owner''s meaning to buy potted flowers in your shop for the first time. We mean itter." I know that once my wife gets angry, the head of the family will panic. Moreover, my wife looks very gentle. In fact, she has a very hard temper. When she gets angry, it''s hard to coax her back.


    Mr. you really wants to take all the me on him.


    Lin Yi stands up. She wants to go back and be quiet.


    "Wife."


    Er Xiaofeng cried nervously, "wife, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry. I promise I won''t let them water the flowers like that in the future."


    "I want to go back, Xiaofeng. Let go."


    Lin Yi pulls Er Xiaofeng''s finger. "Don''t tell me about it. Flowers are bought by you. How to raise them is your business. But from now on, the flowers in my flower shop will not be sold to you. "


    As she said this, she forced her hand away and walked away quickly.


    "Linyi."


    Erxiaofeng stood up and chased her. When he was in a hurry, he would call his name, "Lin Yi, let''s talk about it, Lin Yi."


    "I said, I want to go back, you don''t follow." Lin Yi doesn''t turn back. Her steps are speeding up. Er Xiaofeng''s legs are inconvenient and can''t catch up with her.


    You always helps Er Xiaofeng to stop Lin Yi from leaving. Lin Yi stares at him coldly and says in a cold voice, "if you block my way again, you will move out of Fengyi garden."


    Mr. you:


    Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng have already moved into fengyiyuan to live with ER Xiaofeng after they got the certificate.


    If she moves out of it, er Xiaofeng will be more flustered.


    Mr. you finally moved away and let Lin Yi open the door of the office.

 Chapter 1901

    <h4>Chapter 1901</h4>


    From Fengyi group, Linyi didn''t go back to the shop, but went to the suburb, her flower and tree farm.


    She doesn''t care if Er Xiaofenges after her. After more than ten phone calls, she doesn''t answer, so he stops. Instead, he sends messages. She doesn''t return. Er Xiaofeng has no movement.


    Knowing that she is angry, what he said is useless. It''s better to wait for her to calm down. When the anger is gone, he will find her again.


    Lin Yi stayed in the flower and wood farm all day. It was dark and she didn''te back.


    There is a house built for the workers in the flower and wood farm. Sometimes Lin Yi will live here if he doesn''t go back.


    She stayed at the flower and tree farm tonight.


    Er Xiaofeng waits until Lin Yies back in the evening in the flower shop. He is worried and calls Lin Yi again and again.


    But Lin Yi just won''t take it.


    When Lin Yao saw his brother-inw''s uneasy appearance and his sister was not there, he found something wrong when he came back from school. However, he asked his brother-inw several times and didn''t say the reason. Now he saw his brother-inw''s sad face and moved his mobile phone away from his ear again. Lin Yao asked with concern: "brother-inw, are you quarreling with my sister?"


    Er Xiaofeng reached out and rubbed his brother-inw''s head. "Xiao Yao is so big."


    Lin Yao:


    He''s so old. Brother Er doesn''t know it now.


    "Xiaoyao, your sister and I have got the marriage license. Although we haven''t had a wedding yet, they are legal couples. You have to call me brother-inw instead."


    "OK, brother-inw, can you tell me what happened to you and my sister? My sister doesn''t answer the phone, even what I called, you''ve made countless phone calls in front of me, each time it''s lost. If you two didn''t fight, how could my sister not answer your phone? " And it was sote that my sister didn''te back.


    He asked little sister Luo, and her sister delivered rice to her brother at noon.


    After that, my sister never came back.


    "Xiaoyao, has your sister ever been angry with you? If she gets angry, what do you do? " Er Xiaofeng''s hand is still on Lin Yao''s head. When he asks, he rubs Lin Yao''s head without a moment.


    Lin Yao doesn''t like that he regards himself as a dog and takes off his hand.


    "Brother Er really quarreled with my sister? I''m very obedient. My sister never gets angry with me. " Lin Yao''s words make Er Xiaofeng jealous.


    Lin Yi is deeply in love with her brother. She really can''t be angry with his brother. Lin Yao is also a sensible man.


    Er Xiaofeng is jealous that he is not as important as his brother-inw in his wife''s heart.


    "Elder brother, tell me first, what did you do to make my sister angry? You said, I can help you think of a way to coax my sister Lin Yao asked curiously, to know that elder brother Er always dotes on his elder sister, how can he make her angry?


    Er Xiaofeng Jun''s face was slightly embarrassed. He lowered his voice and said to his brother-inw, "flower problem."


    "The question of flowers? What flower? "


    "Flower of the heart."


    Flower in the heart?


    Lin Yao thought about it all of a sudden, and then he stared at Er Xiaofeng, saying, "brother Er, you and my sister have not been able to get to this day easily. Just after we got the certificate, the wedding has not been held yet, so you have be a phnderer. Who is that? She''s better than my sister? "


    Erxiaofeng couldn''t cry orugh. He pointed his finger to Lin Yao''s forehead and said angrily, "I mean the flower of Huaxin, but I don''t say my Huaxin. How can I spend my heart? I''ve been keeping my body as jade for your sister for so many years. I have no second woman except your sister."


    Lin Yao felt the pain in his forehead, and his brother''s strength was really strong. "Brother Er didn''t make it clear. I can''t me him for being crooked. A man like brother Er doesn''t know how many women Xiao miss you outside. In the hospital, there are many unknown people with their daughters to see you."


    Er Xiaofeng: " Xiao Yao, you''re a kid. What do you know. In short, I have only your sister in my heart. Well, I''m sorry I didn''t make it clear that you misunderstood the potted flowers in ourpany. They will be changed every three months. Isn''t your sister looking for the cause of the potted flowers'' death all the time? "


    Lin Yao nodded, "yes, it''s not only my sister, we all want to know why."


    Lin Yao is a smart boy. When Er Xiaofeng said that, he immediately connected the matter with ER Xiaofeng. He asked her carefully: "brother Er, did you do anything? Then my sister knew the truth, so she ran away from home in a rage? "


    Er Xiaofeng''s face turned red.


    Lin Yao knew he had guessed right.


    He also said angrily to ER Xiaofeng, "elder brother Er, how can you do that? Do you know how much effort my sister devoted to supporting those flowers? At first, we didn''t have much experience. We didn''t have a flower and wood farm. We bought goods from others. My sister raised many potted nts by herself. She didn''t have a good idea of flowers. She cultivated potted nts by herself and died. My sister read the book by herself, and then slowly fumbled, summed up the experience, and slowly, the potted flowers in our shop will grow better and better. "


    "Xiao Yao, I didn''t do it myself." However, now it is his fault to say who moved his hands and feet. He let his hands take care of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi runs a flower shop. What can they do except buy flowers? You alwayse up with such a bad move.


    "In other words, brother Er, what did you do to make all potted flowers die as soon as they arrived in three months? We''ve been looking for this reason for more than four years, but we can''t find it. My sister is most troubled. " Lin Yaoqiter wondered how Er Xiaofeng moved his hands and feet.


    It''s easy to let a potted flower die, but all the potted flowers in Fengyi group are dead, all of which can''t be raised in three months. How can elder brother Er do it?


    Er Xiaofeng: " It''s boiling water. "


    Lin Yao stared at his brother-inw.


    Boiled water!


    No wonder my sister can''t find the real cause of flower death. It''s not a normal death. It''s a murder.


    Poor potted flowers.


    No wonder my sister ran away from home angry after she knew the truth. Lin Yaodu was angry.


    For a long time, Lin Yao said that Er Xiaofeng: "elder brother, you are still powerful. For my sister, you can think of all these moves. I have learned them."


    Erxiaofeng another ring finger to his forehead, scolded him: "still learned, do you want to learn from me, see how I am now, your sister ignored me all afternoon, now the night is deep, she does note back, I do not know how long it will take to coax her."


    Lin Yao smiled happily, "it''s right!"


    Er Xiaofeng:


    "Ten out of ten of my elder sister is in the flower and wood field. There is a house there. She will stay there overnight. My elder brother doesn''t have to worry about it." Knowing the reason, Lin Yao doesn''t worry about his sister. He stands up and ns to move the flowers back. It''s time to close the door.

 Chapter 1902

    <h4>Chapter 1902</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng also stood up, and Lin Yao said quickly, "brother Er, the injury on your foot is not good. Sit down and don''t help. If the injury on your foot gets worse, my sister will me me."


    Er Xiaofeng then sat down again.


    "Xiaoyao, tell elder brother Er, what can I do to make your sister forgive me? My people do that to help you. " Er Xiaofeng also guessed that Lin Yi would go to the flower and wood farm. He thought that she woulde back after dark, but he didn''t expect toe back sote.


    Er Xiaofeng is anxious to ask for her forgiveness, but she doesn''t answer the phone or return the information, not even her brother''s phone, which shows how angry she is.


    Can he go to her at this time?


    When she left, she said she wanted to be quiet. He went to her. What if she was more angry?


    Lin Yao said while carrying the flowerpot: "when my sister''s anger subsides, she wille back naturally. Don''t worry too much. Although your people do that to help us, they pour out four batches of flowers in a year, all of which are my sister''s efforts. If my sister chooses, she would rather not make those money than let you toss those flowers like this. "


    Er Xiaofeng''s apology.


    He can''t wait for Lin Yi toe back. He has to go to find Lin Yi.


    Er Xiaofeng tells Ling Bo toe here.


    Lingbo soon came here. Er Xiaofeng asked him to help Lin Yao move all the flowerpots in first, and then Lingbo sent Lin Yao back to Fengyi garden first.


    Lin Yi lives in fengyiyuan. Her brother can''t live in the shop alone.


    In any case, er Xiaofeng has already made psychological preparations. When he marries Lin Yi, he also needs to raise his brother-inw. When his brother-inw bes an adult, he can buy a house for his brother-inw, so Lin Yao will have a home of his own.


    Lingbo had known that the head of the family and his wife had "fallen out" for a long time. He said: "the head of the family, I''ll arrange another person to pick up Xiaoyao. The main thing is that I''m not sure. Wait for someone to pick up Xiaoyao. I''ll send the head of the family to find his wife."


    Lin Yao looked at the time and said with concern, "elder brother Er, it''s veryte. My sister will be fine. You''d better go home with me. Don''t go to the flower and tree farm when it''s sote."


    "It''s OK. If I don''t go to your sister, I can''t sleep tonight. Since I can''t sleep, I''d better go to her, ask for her forgiveness and bring her back earlier." If Lin Yi is angry all the time, he will stay in the flower and wood farm. Lin Yao is a younger brother, but he doesn''t think there is anything. Er Xiaofeng is a husband, which is quite not used to.


    When Lin Yao saw that Er Xiaofeng insisted on going to her sister overnight, he stopped persuading her, but in his heart, heined about Er Xiaofeng: when he wanted to do "bad things", he didn''t do a good job, and let his sister catch him. He deserved it!


    Not longter, someone came to pick up Lin Yao.


    When Lin Yao is picked up, er Xiaofeng locks the florist''s door and asks Ling Bo to send him to find Lin Yi at the flower and tree farm in the suburb.


    Lin Yi, who stays in the flower and wood farm, can''t sleep, even if she is busy all afternoon and tired.


    The mobile phone rings again, with new information.


    Lin Yi turns around and thinks about it. He takes his mobile phone and looks at new information. It''s not from Er Xiaofeng, but her brother Lin Yao. He tells her that Er Xiaofeng came to see her all night.


    Put the cell phone back to its original ce, Lin Yi turns over again and waits for Duke Zhou''s call.


    But in the mind of Er Xiaofeng, she still couldn''t fall asleep.


    Until a car stopped at the gate of the flower and wood farm, there was no doorbell at the gate, and the people in the car honked their horns, waking the workers who lived here.


    Lin Yi was angry and helpless. He got up and changed his clothes and went out.


    "Mr. Lin, it seems that Mr. Er hase." The gate hasn''t been opened yet, but the license te number of that car is familiar to everyone. When we see Lin Yiing out, we quickly tell him.


    "You go to sleep. I''ll go out for a while." Lin Yi gently asks everyone to go to sleep. Er Xiaofeng is here to find her. If she doesn''t go out, he''ll keep honking the horn, making everyone can''t rest.


    The work in the flower and wood farm is heavier and more tired than that of Xiao Luo. Everyone is tired for a day. If he can''t sleep safely, Lin Yi will feel that his boss is treating workers badly.


    Since the arrival of Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yi has never stayed in the flower and wood farm. When she came in the daytime, she didn''t say a word. At night, she had no appetite. Everyone saw that she had something on her mind and asked her with concern, but she didn''t say it.


    Now in the middle of the night, you alwayse.


    It suddenly urred to us that it was Lin and er who were always in conflict.


    As soon as Lin Yi said it, everyone dispersed.


    Take a deep breath. Lin Yi opens the door, but doesn''t let Ling Bo drive in. He stands in the middle of the door all the time.


    "Wife."


    Er Xiaofeng got out of the car and walked quickly to Lin Yi. When he was approaching, he deliberately tilted his left foot, and he would fall down.


    "Master!"


    Lingbo cried, trying to reach out to hold him, but he was still a little away from Er Xiaofeng. Instead, Lin Yi was closest to ER Xiaofeng. Lin Yi also saw that Er Xiaofeng twisted his injured foot. When he was about to fall down, he quickly reached out to hold him.


    "Er Xiaofeng, your foot injury is not good. Can''t you walk slowly? I want to be hurt and hurt to make my heart ache, right? I tell you, I don''t feel hurt. " Lin Yi scolds Er Xiaofeng with a dark face, but the weak streetmp can illuminate the tension and worry on her face.


    "Wife, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I''m sorry." Er Xiaofeng took the opportunity to hold her.


    Lin Yi rejects him. "You let go!"


    "My wife, it''s my fault. I''m sorry. I promise I won''t do it again. Can Ipensate you for those potted flowers? Don''t be angry with me, Lin Yi. I will be very afraid if you are angry with me. " Er Xiaofeng hugged her tightly and didn''t let go. "Wife, can youe back with me?"


    "Those potted flowers have been bought for you. It''s your business how you raise them. I said, I won''t deal with it again, but we won''t cooperate in the future." When ites to the potted flowers, Lin Yi is still full of anger. "Besides, you are not allowed to change your ways to help me. You have to believe me. I can get up on my own."


    The reason why Lin Yi is angry is that they do it for the potted flowers and that they do it for you Zong, which makes her feel useless.


    "Well, I won''t change my way to help your florist in the future. I also promise that I won''t use boiled water to water the flowers. But if the flowers are really dead, you''d better sell me two pots. My wife has a flower shop, but I go to other flower shops to buy flowers. Isn''t that to tell others that there is something wrong with the flowers in my wife''s shop? It''s a face act. I won''t do it. "


    Er Xiaofeng hugged his wife. He didn''t have to worry about her running away, so he haggled with her.


    Lin Yi stops talking.


    What Er Xiaofeng said also makes sense.


    "Wife,e home with me, will you?" Er Xiaofeng changed the topic and put on a soft tone.

 Chapter 1903

    <h4>Chapter 1903</h4>


    "If you don''te home with me, I will stay here. In short, I will be where you are. Ouch -- "


    er Xiaofeng suddenly cried out in pain. It was a movement on his foot. Just now he deliberately twisted it, which really made his hurt foot hurt.


    Lin Yi, who can''t feel hurt, listens to his cry, breaks away from his hug, squats down to see his injured foot, and scolds him: "how many times have you said that the injury hasn''t been cured, and it''s not suitable to walk too much, you always don''t listen, you just want me to feel hurt, I tell you, I don''t feel hurt, I don''t feel hurt."


    In fact, my heart is killing me.


    "Good wife, I''m reluctant to let you hurt. You see, it''s all on me."


    Sound falls, Lin Yi twisted on his other side crus, pain made him shake.


    After that, Lin Yi stands up and walks back with him. Er Xiaofeng immediately holds her hand. "Wife, do you want to go back with me?"


    Lin Yi didn''t answer. He pulled the door open, and then pushed him inside. Er Xiaofeng didn''t let go. Fortunately, Lin Yi got on the car by himself, and ER Xiaofeng was relieved. He deliberately twisted his foot. Although it would hurt his injured foot more, it might be redder and swollen, it was worth it to let his wife go home with him.


    It seems that the bitter meat n is better to use.


    "Lingbo, please close the door for me."


    Lin yiphen orders Lingbo.


    "OK." Lingbo respectfully responded that the master''s bitter meat n was really useful and sessfully let his wife follow him home.


    When Lingbo was about to close, Linyi stopped him again, and she had to get off.


    Ling Bo: have you changed your mind again?


    Er Xiaofeng quickly presses Lin Yi on the back of the car chair. He is suffering from a handsome face, begging: "wife,e back with me, OK? I know you''re still angry. When you get home, you can do whatever you want, even if you let me drink boiled water everyday and don''t give me food. "


    Lin Yi pushes him angrily. "I want to drive my car out and back together."


    "You give Lingbo the car key and let Lingbo in to drive your car out." Er Xiaofeng still refuses to let go, for fear that she will excuse to go in and drive, and actually avoid him again.


    Lin Yi looks at his nervous handsome face and says helplessly: "Er Xiaofeng, the car key is in my room. If you want Lingbo to enter my room, let him get the car key. "


    Of course, er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to.


    In Fengyi garden, except for the two of them, no one in his room and Lin Yi''s room can enter, and even Lin Yao can''t step into it.


    He is such a bully.


    Er Xiaofeng releases Lin Yi and sweeps to Lingbo outside the car.


    Lingbo wants to be a transparent person at the moment. It''s better to let the owner of the family not see it.


    For a day, he dared not enter his wife''s room. How small was the owner''s heart? He knew it best.


    "You promise toe out after you get the car key, not an excuse to go in. Otherwise, your car will stay here. I have many cars there. You can drive any car you want. " Er Xiaofeng thought that thetter was better, so he ordered Lingbo to close the gate of the flower and wood farm, regardless of Lin Yi''s choice.


    Lingbo also thinks that the arrangement is very good.


    Lin Yi:


    Come on, he''s so scared. Leave the car here.


    On the way to the city, er Xiaofeng still apologizes to Lin Yi. Instead, Lin Yi can''t stand his repeated requests to shut up. Her ears are quiet.


    Shut up is shut up, but Er Xiaofeng does not let go, tightly pulling her.


    It was more than one o''clock in the morning when I returned to Fengyi garden.


    Lingbo stopped the car and then slipped away.


    Er Xiaofeng''s praise: eye catching.


    Lingbo slips away. Er Xiaofeng''s feet are twisted. Lin Yi can only help him to enter the room by himself.


    Other people also know the contradiction between the couple. Like Ling Bo, everyone has a tacit understanding. If they don''te out to help, Lin Yi is left to work hard to help Er Xiaofeng step by step.


    The light in the hall is still on. It seems that everyone kept it deliberately. They believe that the head of the family can coax his wife back. If she doesn''te back, once the head of the family turns into a rascal, the wife will only have the right to follow.


    Lin Yi helps Er Xiaofeng to the sofa and sits down.


    She squatted down to lift the injured foot of Er Xiaofeng gently. If that twist made her injured foot swollen, it''s not very swollen now. It will be more swollen tomorrow.


    "Sit down. I''ll get some medicine oil and wipe it for you." Lin Yi is angry with him again. At this moment, she only has the share of heartache. She stands up and turns around to get the medicine oil.


    Er Xiaofeng also wants to stand up. She seems to have eyes behind her. She drinks and scolds him: "if you don''t obey me and walk around, I will really ignore you."


    Er Xiaofeng immediately sat as upright as a primary school student in ss, and dared not walk any more.


    People in the dark can''t help but hide their faces.


    Their head of the family is a wife with a lot of fear.


    The old master loved Zhang Xiao so much when he was young, and he was also very fond of Zhang Xiao, but not as much as his current wife did to his wife.


    Lin Yi took the oil and carefully helped Er Xiaofeng with the medicine. "Tomorrow, I will rest at home. Don''t go to thepany again. I don''t know when I can get better."


    His injury was not serious, but he refused to rest, resulting in a little injury has not recovered.


    Tonight, he was deliberately crooked to make things worse. If he didn''t rest for a few days, I don''t know when he would be able to recover from this minor injury.


    "Wife, if you stay at home with me, I will have a rest."


    Lin Yi red at him and said angrily, "Er Xiaofeng, don''t push your foot." Will follow him back, is afraid that he will let Ling Bo press the car horn all night, make everyone noisy can''t rest.


    He was also clear in his mind that her anger had notpletely subsided.


    "Wife." Er Xiaofeng''s voice is just like coquetry.


    All the people in the dark trembled and the chicken skin fell all over the ground.


    I can''t see it anymore. I can''t see it anymore.


    Without disturbing the little couple, we all went away. We didn''t want to see the scene of their head flirting with his wife again. It''s too damn humiliating for them.


    "Wife." Er Xiaofeng called again coquettishly.


    Now Lin Yi trembled and said, "don''t be coquettish any more. I have to vomit."


    Er Xiaofeng: " Do you not allow me to be coquettish with you? "


    "No." Lin Yi is domineering. After helping him with the medicine, she packed the medicine box and asked him, "what would you like to eat? I''ll do it for you. "


    Erxiaofeng''s heart was as sweet as honey. "Wife, how do you know I''m starving?"


    Lin Yi gave him a white eye, "thinking of toes."


    Er Xiaofeng boasted: "my wife''s toes are really divine toes. They are too powerful to predict."


    Lin Yi can''t helpughing.


    This rascal!


    Is it still the owner of your family? If you let people outside see such a scene, I''m afraid you''ll break your sses.

 Chapter 1904

    <h4>Chapter 1904</h4>


    See Lin Yi smile, the heart that Er Xiaofeng hangs puts down a bit.


    "It''s like a rascal. Let your people see it. I''m afraid it will be stupid." Lin Yi packed the medicine box and said, "it''s not easy to do anything sote. Cook some powder for you."


    Erxiaofeng giggled, "as long as your wife doesn''t get angry with me and let me do whatever you want, I''ll eat whatever you do. I''m not as picky as brother muhao."


    Lin Yi left with the medicine box. When she put it back in ce, she went into the kitchen to help Er Xiaofeng make some simple food.


    Half an hourter, Linyi brought out a bowl of cooked vermicelli from the kitchen. On the vermicelli, he put two fried eggs in Dutch, sprinkled with some green onion.


    She put the soup fans on the tea table, and then handed the chopsticks to ER Xiaofeng: "eat slowly, I''ll go upstairs first."


    Er Xiaofeng immediately bitter face, "wife, my foot pain."


    She went upstairs first. She must be sleeping in the guest room with a pillow. He coaxed his wife back with a bitter meat n instead of letting her share the room with him.


    "Your foot hurts. It''s your business. It''s not my foot. It''s worth it. It''s more painful if you twist it a few times." Lin Yi left him with a cruel heart and went upstairs alone.


    Er Xiaofeng watched his wife''s slim figure disappear on the stairs, anxious, but unable to catch up with Lin Yi''s footsteps. Finally, he sighed and said to himself, "it seems that I have to keep the empty room alone."


    The next day.


    Er Xiaofeng wakes up and habitually cuddles to his side, but it''s empty. He wakes up in an instant. He remembers thatst night was really his dream. Lin Yi went to sleep in the guest room with a pillow. When he ate the soup powder cooked by herst night and went upstairs, she had already fallen asleep.


    She was also tired of heartache. He didn''t knock at the door atst. He went back to the room alone, hugging his pillow and dreaming of Duke Zhou.


    I hurt my leg when I moved it. It hurts so much.


    Er Xiaofeng sat up and looked at his injured foot. Even if he had the medicinest night, it was still swollen badly.


    Lin Yi really deserves to scold him.


    Although the bitter meat n is easy to use, it also needs to suffer a lot when it is used.


    Er Xiaofeng tries to get out of bed and walk around. He finds that his foot hurts more. He doesn''t dare to walk again. He sits back on the bed and immediately picks up his mobile phone and calls Lin Yi. Lin Yi takes care of the flowers and nts in the yard.


    Knowing that she loves flowers, er Xiaofeng''s vi is full of flowers and grass.


    When the mobile phone rings, Lin Yi pauses his work, touches the mobile phone, looks at it, frowns, and orders Ling Bo: "your Lord is awake, Ling Bo, go up and see him." What else do you call at home? I''m toozy to answer.


    Her order made Lingbo understand that it was the owner who just called his wife. The owner obviously wanted his wife to visit him. If Lingbo went, he would only let the owner scold him. Lingbo hurriedly came over and took the watering pot from Lin Yi''s hand and smiled pleasantly: "madam, the owner wants you to go up. If I go, I don''t have to be scolded by the owner. The wife is kind-hearted, or forgive me I''ll do it. "


    Lin Yi:


    "Madam, go and see our master. I''ll water the flowers." Ling Bo urges Lin Yi into the room.


    "Wife, help..."


    On the balcony, suddenly came Er Xiaofeng''s cry for help.


    Lin Yi looks up at Er Xiaofeng and sees her climbing on the balustrade on the balcony. She cries pitifully, "wife, help me, my feet are swollen like elephant legs."


    Lin Yi''s face is green.


    Lingbo chuckles.


    Lin Yi murmured a few times in a ck face and a low voice. When she entered the room, er Xiaofeng sat on the floor of the balcony, wearing shoes and socks on one side and barefoot on the other. His trouser legs were rolled up by him, so Lin Yi could see his red and swollen feet at a nce.


    His injury was a burn and he has not fully recovered yet, and the skin of the injured leg looks a bit horrific.


    Lin Yi''s heart, anger, and hurt his feet all turned into heartache. He will be injured to save her brother. Fortunately, he only hurt his left foot, which is not serious. If the injury is as serious as Nanyan''s, she will me herself for the rest of her life.


    Nan Yan has had numerous operations, and his face is just a little better than before. Mu Hao also confessed to Nan Yan that he was hurt too much at the beginning, and that it was his good fortune to pick up a life, but it was impossible to restore his previous face, only to make him look less terrible.


    Although Nanyan has taken care of the Nanshi group slowly now, he is wearing a mask to see people. Nanyun is also worried that his younger brother''s appearance is difficult to get a wife.


    "It''s cool on the floor. How do you sit on the ground and your feet are swollen on purpose? Can''t you lie on the bed well and rest? I asked Ling Bo to arrange for you to go to the hospital and stay in the hospital. You are not allowed to leave the hospital until you are fully recovered this time. "


    Lin Yi painfully helps his man up and lets him lean on himself and jump back to the bed.


    "I''ll call you. You don''t answer." "Er Xiaofeng copsed a handsome face," I can only go to the balcony to call for help


    Lin Yi reaches out and pinches his face. Er Xiaofeng grabs her hand and says pitifully, "Lin Yi, can you forgive me? Don''t be angry any more, will you? "


    "Stare at him a few eyes, Lin Yi slowed tone," you obediently go to hospital, I don''t angry


    "If the potted flowers of Fengyi group die, do you still do business with us?"


    Lin Yi aims at his red and swollen left foot and says, "do it. However, you have to tell Mr. you that if you water the flowers with boiling water, I will not sell them to you. "


    Er Xiaofeng is very happy. He promised that he would not water the flowers again.


    Lin Yi already knows the truth of potted flower death, and leaves Fengyi group angrily. You always see it in your eyes, where dare you let people water the flowers with boiling water.


    Er Xiaofeng''s bitter meat n to the end, finally let his wife adults no longer angry, and then, he was sent to the hospital, re injured. Of course, Lin Yi is apanied by him in the hospital. As soon as Lin Yi leaves, he will say that his feet are very painful and painful. Lin Yi loves him and almost stays in his ward.


    When the little couple had a rainy day, er Xiaofeng received a call from her aunt. She was still groaning on the phone, even with a cry in her mouth, which scared her. She was a strong woman from young to old. How could she cry?


    "What''s the matter with you, Auntie? What happened? " Er Xiaofeng asked with concern that he had not received any bad news. His aunt''s appearance should be that the bad news had just happened.


    "Little brother, your aunt has miscarried." Said my aunt sadly.


    The aunt in her mouth is Cheng Aifeng.


    When Cheng Aifeng was pregnant with her second child, Ling Hao was still ecstatic when she became a father for the second time. Her rtives and friends had passed it all over, and her aunt was also very happy.


    Now it''s said that Aifeng has miscarried.

 Chapter 1905

    <h4>Chapter 1905</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng''s heart leaps. Her aunt is old. Now her favorite thing is to add more people to her family. She can have a lot of children and grandchildren. Of course, for her nephew, er Xiaofeng, she has never paid much attention to the elderly. She always looks at Lin Yi''s stomach.


    Lin Yi was originally under the pressure of being difficult to conceive. As soon as she was stared at by her aunt, the pressure in her heart was even greater. Fortunately, her aunt stayed in city B, not in the city of Lu, so she didn''t have to face her aunt every day. Lin Yi was quite rxed.


    "What''s the matter, Auntie? How can my sister Hua Chi miscarry? " As soon as Er Xiaofeng was worried, he even called back. "Was it hurt? That ate the day to do the courage, dare to my flower crazy elder sister to start? "


    "No, it''s because the child has no fetal heart rate and has to miscarry." My aunt is sad. Linghao and his wife are not well. Although Ling Bao has already been born, she is still looking forward to her daughter-inw''s birth. It never urred to me that the fetus had no fetal heart rate and had to stop pregnancy.


    Er Xiaofeng also feels sorry for Linghao and his wife.


    But the child is not normal, can only stop pregnancy, heforted his aunt: "Auntie, my sister Huachi is still young, there will be some in the future."


    "s." Aunt Er sighed heavily. "Uncle Ling didn''t want Aifeng to bear the pain of giving birth again. This child is idental. Now it''s gone. He doesn''t expect Aifeng to be pregnant any more."


    At the beginning, I just knew that Cheng Aifeng was excited to have a second child, which became sad with the defeat of the child.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t know what to say.


    Not to mention uncle Ling, even his brothers were the same. They refused to let their wives bear the hardships of multiple births. Lennon was able to have a second child, which she made herself. Sister Moya also wants to have another daughter, but brother Zhong Yang disagrees with her. After LAN Sinan got pregnant with a second child, brother Zhong Yang knew that Lan Sinan had done something to get pregnant with the second child. It''s said that he was very careful. She was afraid that sister Moya would learn from LAN Sinan''s methods.


    It''s an ident that Cheng Aifeng will have a second child. Now that the ident is gone, Ling Hao will definitely not let her get pregnant again.


    "Little brother, is there any good news for Lin Yi? If she is pregnant, you should inform your aunt as soon as possible. She will arrange the best nutritionist for her. She is difficult to conceive. If she is pregnant, you should be very careful, but not Little brother, my aunt is also in a bad mood. Don''t me my aunt. "


    Just lost a grandson, even if it is still unborn, my aunt is also very sad.


    "Auntie, I will. Lin Yi and I haven''t even had a wedding yet. We are still young if we don''t rush to have children."


    "Give birth earlier. If Lin Yizhen can''t, he can be cured earlier." Aunt Er didn''t say that Lin Yi couldn''t have a wife. She knew her nephew was crazy about Lin Yi. If she said that, her rtionship with her nephew would break up again.


    Old, don''t want to toss the younger generation, as long as they are good, she can rest assured of the elderly.


    "Auntie, I know. Don''t be too sad, you always rest assured. That child has no chance with his uncle. " Er Xiaofengforts her aunt.


    Aunt Er sighed again and didn''t say anything to her.


    Looking at the end of the conversation, Lin Yi asked, "Xiaofeng, how can aunt Aifeng miscarry?"


    Er Xiaofeng''s mood was also affected, sad to say: "the child did not have a fetal heart rate, so had to stop pregnancy." It turned out that there would be other changes after pregnancy. He thought that as long as he was pregnant, a new life would be born ten monthster, but he did not know that there would be many unexpected changes in the process of pregnancy.


    Lin Yi''s face also changed, even more sad, "how could this happen? I called aunt Aifeng tofort her Then she called Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng lives in the people''s Hospital of city B at the moment, and kills the child in her belly. She looks very weak and looks white as paper. She lies on the bed, thinking of the child who has no chance with her, her tears keep falling.


    Cheng''s mother has been picked up by Ling Hao.


    Seeing his daughter''s tears, Cheng''s mother said painfully: "love Phoenix, smallbor also needs to sit on the moon, which can''t shed tears. Rx, you and Ling Hao are still young. They can be reborn after they have been raised. Don''t cry, that child is not with you. "


    Her own eyes were red.


    Cheng Aifeng shook her head and looked at Ling Hao sitting in front of the bed with tears in her eyes. She cried, "Mom, the baby is gone. Ling Hao won''t let me get pregnant again. This baby was conceived by ident."


    Cheng''s mother immediately looked at her son-inw. She also knew that Ling Hao was in love with her daughter. She didn''t want her to bear the pain of the second birth, so she didn''t want to have a second child. However, her daughter has lost her second child now. Cheng''s mother hoped that her son-inw would promise her daughter that she would not be pregnant until she was well fed up.


    Linghao holds his wife ''.


    "Aifeng, mom is right. Don''t shed tears in the moon. You should take good care of yourself first and wait until you are well." He didn''t say that he would be pregnant again when he was well, but he didn''t say that he would not let his wife get pregnant again.


    Aunt Er led Ling Bao in. Ling Bao knew that he had lost his younger brother (sister) at a young age. Instead of the former joy, the little guy became very sensible. He crawled in front of his mother''s bed, stretched out his little hand to wipe her tears, and said childishly, "Mom, you have a baby."


    Cheng Aifeng takes back her hand from Ling Hao''s hand and raises her hand to touch her son''s face. Aunt Erforts her: "Aifeng, your mother is right. Don''t cry in the moon. You can take good care of your body, and then you can have a healthy child."


    Cheng Aifeng pressed the pain in her heart. "Mom, I know. I will take good care of myself."


    "Mom."


    Lingbao leans his head to Cheng Aifeng''s chest and softly calls for his mother.


    Her son''s understanding and intimacy made Cheng Aifeng hold back her tears. She held her son in one hand. Fortunately, she had a baby.


    "My family, I''ll ask someone to boil some tonic soup and send it to Aifeng. Would you like to join me?" Lingbao is usually dominated by her aunt. Now she leaves her grandson to apany her daughter-inw. She doesn''t say she wants to take her grandson back.


    Cheng''s mother nodded and told Ling Hao, "Ling Hao, you take good care of Aifeng. I''ll stew some tonic soup with your mother to make up Aifeng''s body first."


    "Well, please, mom." Ling Hao thanked the two mothers.


    Cheng''s motherforted her daughter a few more words before she followed her aunt out of the ward.

 Chapter 1906

    <h4>Chapter 1906</h4>


    The chef in the headquarters is very good at cooking. Cheng Aifeng is out of production now. No one needs to tell him. The chef will help Cheng Aifeng stew the soup. Even if her aunt doesn''t go back, someone will bring the soup. The two mothers actually want to go away and let Ling Haofort Cheng Aifeng.


    Losing this child, Cheng Aifeng, who is a mother, is more painful than anyone else.


    After aunt ER and Cheng''s mother left, there were only three Linghao family in the ward. Linghao picked up his son, sat down on the edge of the bed, reached out his hand and touched his wife''s face gently. In a soft voice, Linghao said, "love Feng, take good care of yourself. When you are well, you really want to have a second child, we will have one."


    Linghao doesn''t want his wife to suffer from childbirth, but now Cheng Aifeng has lost that child. If he doesn''t agree with her, he will have another child. Maybe Cheng Aifeng will be sad all the time.


    Cheng Aifeng looked at him. "Really?"


    Ling Hao said lovingly, "really, I won''t cheat you."


    Cheng Aifeng ''.


    The pain of miscarriage, the pain of losing a child, makes the always cheerful Cheng Aifeng unable to help her eyes turn red.


    "Mom, don''t cry. The baby is here." Lingbao is very sensible. Seeing that his mother''s eyes are red again, he immediately climbs to his mother''s side from his father''s arms. He lies down with his small body, faces his mother sideways, hugs her with his hand, and coaxes her with milk: "don''t cry, mom, don''t cry."


    Linghao also leaned down, hugged his wife and children with big hands, and said heartily, "Aifeng, my son is coaxing you. Don''t cry. I promise you, when you get well, we will have a second child. Just now our mother said, don''t cry in the moon, hurt your eyes. "


    Cheng Aifeng choked: "Linghao, I''m still very sad, really sad."


    "What I know is that I''m not good. If I don''t take care of you, I''m not good." Ling Hao kisses her face lightly, "love Feng, don''t cry, OK?"


    Cheng Aifeng tried to blink her tears, while Ling Haoforted her in a soft voice.


    "Bell..."


    Ling Hao''s cell phone rings.


    He let go of his wife and children, sat up, took out his cell phone, looked at the caller ID, and said to Cheng Aifeng, "it''s Moya."


    Cheng Aifeng raised her hand to wipe away her tears and tried to calm down her emotions


    Linghao didn''t go away. She answered Moya''s phone in front of her, so that she wouldn''t be confused when she was in a low mood.


    "Linghao, how is Aifeng?" Muya is hearing that Cheng Aifeng has miscarriage, so she immediately calls to ask. Thinking that Cheng Aifeng is physically weak, she will call Ling Hao.


    "Just beat the child, the body is very weak, the face is also white, the mood is particrly bad, just crying." Linghao said that before he handed the mobile phone to Aifeng, he said to Muya, "Muya, please advise Aifeng for me. The elders all say that she can''t cry in the moon. She is sad and always tears. I am also very sad."


    They are all their own children.


    He still remembered that when his wife was pregnant with a second child, he was so happy that he called Zhong Yang to show off that he was a father again. In an instant, the child was gone.


    Cheng Aifeng took over the mobile phone and called Moya, but there was no voice. Moya knew that she was in a bad mood, and anyone would be sad if she met such a thing.


    Moyaforts Cheng Aifeng on the phone, and her mobile phone rings. Lin Yi calls.


    Knowing that Cheng Aifeng''s children have been exiled, we all call to care andfort Cheng Aifeng.


    When they feel sad for Cheng Aifeng, the two brothers and sisters of Moya suddenly think of what Qian Qian said when they knew that Cheng Aifeng was pregnant. At that time, Qian Qian said that how did Cheng Aifeng conceive a second child? He also said that among them, LAN Sinan and her own had two children, and the others had only one.


    Yi Tianzhao also stared at her at that time.


    She didn''t mention it after whispering.


    Now, Cheng Aifeng has a miscarriage. When they think of what Qian Qian said, they don''t know whether it''s coincidence or fate. Even if Cheng Aifeng is pregnant with a second child, the child can''t be born. Not being born is equal to not having "Qian Qian said that I have a second child. Don''t be so nervous." Lennon was very helpless about her man''s nervousness.


    I knew that she would go on a business trip, and then lived outside until the baby was born, so as not to make muzhang nervous all day long. In order to spend more time with her and take care of her, his work efficiency is faster than usual. Then, people from all over the Murphy group cry, and they alle to ask Lennon for a rest for a few days, so that they can breathe.


    "It won''t take long to take a B-scan. If I take a B-scan, I can feel more at ease." Muzhang insists on getting Lennon to take a B ultrasound.


    Lennon looked at his worried face and said, "OK, take it." She has already had a pregnancy reaction. She should have been pregnant for more than six weeks. You can also take a B-ultrasound. After that, as long as there is nothing wrong, you can wait until three monthster to establish a file of birth inspection, and then you can have a regr birth inspection.


    My son is more than three years old. I have a little experience as a mother.


    Lennon''s embryo is developing normally. When muzhang gets the result, he first asks the doctor if the child has an embryo. The doctor says he has one and lets him see the result.


    Mu Zhang read word by word, and repeatedly read it several times, for fear that he saw it wrong. Lennon said, "you can rest assured now, I''ll go to work first if I''m ok."


    She was about to leave.


    Muzhang immediately grabbed her and said solemnly, "what ss are you going to take now when you are vomiting so hard? If you really want to go, you can resign. I will support you! "


    Lennon looked at him and said nothing.


    After a few minutes of failure, muzhang muttered, "well, if you want to go to work, you can go to work. I''ll take you there, but you''re not allowed to go out. You''re pregnant now."


    "I see," said Lennon, with a dim sum. My team leader knows that I am pregnant and will not let me out as long as there are enough people. " In fact, she didn''t let her boss know that she was pregnant again.

 Chapter 1907

    <h4>Chapter 1907</h4>


    It''s strange to say that Lennon can''t vomit at work. When hees home, he can vomit whatever he eats. Especially when he gets up in the morning, he even vomites yellow gall water.


    Knowing that his wife, Mo Rufu, muzhang and Lennon have been husband and wife for several years, they can see through Lennon''s heart at a nce. He asked her in a ck face, "are you still hiding your pregnancy from your boss?"


    Lennon: " Isn''t it just me who will have a baby, but is it a pregnancy that needs to be known to all the world? " She doesn''t have the habit of showing off. The pregnant policewomen in the unit are not without them. Others are still at work.


    She has been working as an anti drug criminal police for several years, which is much better than four years ago. Generally, it will be OK.


    Muzhang took her and left with a cold face. "I''ll take you there and mention it to your boss by the way, so that you don''t look like Bah, my crow mouth. "


    Lennon:


    "I can have a rest this weekend." Lennon shifted the subject. "How about taking our son to the resort for two days?" In this season, the scenery of the resort is the most beautiful, and the temperature isfortable, neither cold nor hot.


    "Well, if you want to go, let''s go." Mu Zhang has no objection. He dotes on his wife more than his father Mu Chen. Mu Chen says that his son is better than blue.


    Er Donghao will put in a word that he is not good enough for Zhang Xiao. He asks Zhang Xiao if he wants a divorce. He is so angry that Mu Chen will say hello to ER Donghao as soon as he copies something.


    "Mojo."


    "Well." In front of the car, muzhang opened the door for his wife thoughtfully, "what do you want to say? Don''t say anything more about work. "


    Lennon smiled. "It''s about your work, not mine. Mine is just like that. You''ve been fighting too hard recently. Thepany is crying. Do you think everyone is the same as you? You need to leave some time for them to breathe. "


    After getting on the car and starting Yinzhi''s car, Mu Zhang asked, "who ising toin to you this time? They can''t stand resigning. One or two of them dare to disturb you. "


    "You don''t care who they are. They are too busy to rest on weekends. They consciously go back to thepany to work overtime, but they still can''t keep up with you. Muzhang, they also have family behind them, and there are family members to apany them. Don''t deprive them of family reunion. " This time, the Secretary of mozhangined to Lennon. As the Secretary of the president, the workload is very heavy.


    Not to mention that mozhang is more powerful than his grandparents. When Moyi or Muchen were president, they were able to manage thepany as fast as the sun, but the speed of handling things was not as fast as mozhang.


    Muzhang is a business material by nature. Although he always works as a brown sugar with his wife, the group was handed over to him and expanded by him. In addition to the headquarters in this city, there are more and more branches in other ces, and each branch is well operated.


    Of course, there are still some negative effects brought about by his business genius, that is, the following people can''t keep up with him, which is very tiring.


    In the past, many people tried to squeeze into the group. Now I hear that the group always has to work overtime. Even if there is overtime pay, not many people dare toe in and suffer. Fortunately, the treatment is excellent, and everyone is reluctant to leave, so there is no wave of resignation.


    "If you let me pick you up from work every day, I''ll rest at home for half a month." Muzhang put forward his conditions, he also knew that his efficiency was too fast, and the following people cried bitterly.


    Everyone is expecting him to go to help his wife if he doesn''t go to work as his father used to.


    But his wife doesn''t do business. He can help to catch the drug traffickers. However, Lennon won''t let him interfere. And when Lennon and his wife are on duty, they won''t make any noise, so as not to disturb the snake.


    Lennon:


    Thinking of the Secretary''s bitter face in front of her, Lennon said angrily, "OK, let you be a free driver. I haven''t seen a man like you."


    Muzhang smiled, "then we can show our love."


    Lennon''s face.


    If it wasn''t for too many senior executives to secretly look for her, she didn''t believe that the joking mozhang in front of her could make everyone suffer in thepany.


    Ten minutester, the car stopped at Longting hotel.


    Lennon frowned. "I said I was going to work." In the middle of her work, he suddenly asked for leave for her in thepany, saying that there was an emergency, she was not on leave.


    Muzhang even pulled her out of the car and bit her lips with a funny bow. Lennon''s face suddenly turned red. The wee girls at the door of the hotel looked at her nose and nose, but their young presidents kissed the president''s wife without hesitation.


    "Look what time it is now?"


    Muzhang bit her lips and poked and kissed her. He smiled in her ear. "You have to eat before you work hard, don''t you? Or do you want to eat at home? Yes, I will take you home now. "


    Lennon looked at the time. It was really noon.


    "If youe here, go in. Go home, mom will let me drink tonic soup. " Every day she mends the soup. She is afraid that she will be a fat woman after giving birth to her second child. At that time, muzhang will be young and beautiful. She will get a lot of rotten peach blossom. She will die of acid.


    Muzhang groaned twice, "I''ll teach you to prick my condom."


    Lennon:


    That''s how the children in her belly came.


    During the meal, moochang called his secretary and said, "Secretary Le, the meeting in the afternoon will be cancelled. From tomorrow, I will rest for half a month."


    The Secretary replied respectfully, but in her heart, she was happy. Finally, she was able to rx. She lived a fast-paced and tense life every day. She was tired of white hair when she was young, and she hadn''t had a beauty salon for a long time.


    This weekend, we must go to the beauty salon for maintenance.


    After the call, the Secretary immediately sent a message to the wechat group of thepany''s top management: the president will not return to thepany for half a month from the afternoon.


    The wechat group is bustling.


    "Really?"


    "Really?"


    "Don''t you have to work overtime this weekend?"


    "I''m going to buy clothes."


    "I want to apany my wife. If I don''t apany her, she will be the wife of others."


    Secretary Le responded cheerfully: "it''s true that the president just called me. It''s still the president''s wife that works." In thest sentence, with admiration, people know that it must be Secretary Le who secretly confided their work pressure to the president''s wife.


    Mozhang, who never speaks in wechat group, peeps at the screen in silence and brushes hundreds of messages in two minutes. He can''t help but type a few words and send them out: am I a devil? Are you free?


    Then, the wechat group suddenly stops.


    They know that the president is in the group, but the president hasn''t made a bubble since he entered the wechat group.

 Chapter 1908

    <h4>Chapter 1908</h4>


    In recent years, we have automatically ignored the president. When the president does not exist, they usually chat in the group and say everything. This The president is peeping at the screen in silence.


    The words behind the president made everyone more frightened, especially Secretary le.


    Because of the pressure of her work, she also went to the president''s wife toin. But in the eyes of the president, they still have time to send wechat. In the group, they are not busy.


    See no one to respond, moochang also know that they suddenly bubble scared everyone.


    "I only work three days a week. If you dare to disturb your president''s wife again, don''t me me for being rude to you. At that time, I will let you know what it means to be busy."


    Mu Zhang sends out another message.


    Now his wife is pregnant. He works three days a week and has a few days to go with his wife.


    Wechat group has responded again, and everyone is in a hurry to respond.


    Secretary Le: President, don''t worry. I won''t disturb my wife any more. I will let her have a baby.


    Others are following.


    "My wife is pregnant. The president should spend more time with her. We are in thepany."


    "Yes, yes, Madame is more important. The president doesn''t have to worry about thepany. We are here, and we are holding the sky down."


    Everyone, you said one thing to me, but you didn''t say: President, you don''t want to go back to thepany, everything has us.


    Mu Zhang cannot cry orugh.


    He replied, "let''s talk, I''ll leave the group, so that you don''t feel ufortable.".


    After watching the screen for a few years, I can''t help bubbling today. I''m afraid that I''ve dropped a bomb in everyone''s heart and blew everyone up. Who told them to talk about everything in the group? Pregnancy, baby birth, husband and wife''s life, beauty, tourism, stock and so on are their usual topics.


    When they talk about the topic of husband and wife''s life, they see the screen most, and then learn it silently, and apply it to Lennon. Before Lennon was pregnant, as long as she had a rest the next day, she would be tossed by the method of changing the mojo that night.


    No one would have thought that the president of Don moose was learned by peeping at the screen.


    Mu Zhang really quit the wechat group and regretted a little. He was silent for several years. Today, he couldn''t help saying a word, which made him unable to watch the screen in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Land city.


    After dinner, er Xiaofeng had a rest. Lin Yi came out of the ward quietly after he fell asleep.


    The four bodyguards at the door of the ward saw hering out, and hurriedly called respectfully, "madam."


    "Xiaofeng is asleep. I''ll go out for a walk. I''ll be back in a minute. "Lin Yi said softly, let them watch.


    The bodyguard dared not stop her. She walked towards the elevator. After entering the elevator, she did not press the key on the first floor, but the key on the fourth floor. The obstetrics and gynecology department was on the fourth floor.


    In the morning, aunt ER and ER Xiaofeng talked, and she heard a little.


    When her aunt asked her if she was pregnant, Lin Yi''s temporary neglect of the pressure came back to her.


    Now she can fully understand the original taste of Cheng Aifeng.


    She went to the obstetrician on duty and told the doctor that she would have a test to see if she was pregnant.


    "How long have you been suspended?" The doctor thought she was pregnant and came to confirm it. He asked routinely.


    Lin Yi replied, "the physiological period has just ended for a week."


    Doctor:


    "Check again in half a month. I can''t find it now." The doctor saw that Lin Yi was too young. When Lin Yi didn''t know anything, he asked Lin Yi toe back in half a month.


    Lin Yi''s face is now red and dizzy, and she said sheepishly, "doctor, can you check for me? Can my body be pregnant? A few years ago, I checked in the hospital in T city and said that it was difficult for me to get pregnant. I''m married now, and my husband is the only child in the family. If I''m still in poor health, I''d better have treatment earlier. "


    Er Xiaofeng would be upset and angry again if he was there.


    Xu Yingying has checked her out and said that she is in good health and can be pregnant. She is still worried. She doesn''t believe Xu Yingying''s medical skills.


    After seeing Lin Yi for a while, the doctor felt a little embarrassed. After all, she was young and had a thin skin. The doctor''s fingers knocked on the table. Lin Yi responded and quickly reached out to let the doctor feel her pulse.


    The doctor helped her finish the pulse and said: "from your pulse, you are still in good health. Since you want to have aprehensive inspection, I''ll help you to make some inspection forms. Go and have aprehensive inspection. "


    "Thank you, doctor."


    The doctor helped Lin Yi write out a lot of test lists. She thanked the doctor again. She took those lists and paid for them first. When she went to work in the afternoon, she would go to check them.


    After the examination results came out, she went to the doctor with the results. After seeing the results for her, the doctor said to her, "just as I helped you feel the pulse, your health will not be difficult to conceive. You are only twenty-two years old this year. Are you still young? Are you just married? Don''t worry. Take it easy. If you don''t get pregnant after three years of marriage, it''s infertility. You should not put too much pressure on yourself. Too much pressure will affect your mood. Even if you have no physical problems, it will be difficult to conceive. "


    Lin Yi nods and gets the result again. She is healthy and pregnant. Lin Yi is relieved.


    Thanks to the doctor again. She folded the examination results and put them into her trouser pocket. Then she went back to ER Xiaofeng''s ward. Er Xiaofeng slept for several hours and just woke up and saw Lin Yie in from outside. Er Xiaofeng sat up and asked gently, "where are you, grandma?"


    "You fell asleep just now, so I went downstairs for a walk." Lin Yi lied casually, came over, looked at his feet again, and said, "it''s time to apply medicine."


    The medicine is on the head of the bedside table.


    Lin Yi pulls a chair to sit down, takes the medicine again, helps Er Xiaofeng to apply the medicine carefully.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at her. After she sits down, she can see the bulge in her trouser pocket. Er Xiaofeng pretends to ask, "wife, what''s in your trouser pocket?"


    "Nothing." Although Lin Yi was absorbed in helping him with the medicine, he asked, but she didn''t tell him the truth, so that he wouldn''t tell her again. "Aunt Aifeng has this problem. Shall we go back and have a look?" Lin Yi changed the subject.


    However, she and Cheng Aifeng have nothing to talk about.


    The main thing is to get along too little.


    Cheng Aifeng is several years older than her. Her seniority is higher than hers. Lin Yi is not very able to get along with her elders.


    "We can''t help her when we go back. We said something aboutfort. What she needs now is uncle Ling''sfort andpany." Er Xiaofeng''s eyes are still staring at Lin Yi''s trouser pocket. It''s bulging and square. Is it folded paper? "Besides, it''s not convenient for me to act now."


    Lin Yi stops talking.


    Er Xiaofeng is right. Even if they go back, it''s useless. What Cheng Aifeng needs now is her husband''sfort andpany.

 Chapter 1909

    <h4>Chapter 1909</h4>


    "Wife, why don''t you talk?" Er Xiaofeng likes to talk with Lin Yi. When she stops talking, she can''t help but ask her again.


    Lin Yi looks at his eyes, but still doesn''t speak, silently helps him apply the medicine. After the medicine is applied, she puts the medicine back to its original ce, gets up and walks away, and goes to the bathroom to wash her hands.


    Er Xiaofeng is depressed. Did he say something wrong? Why doesn''t his wife want to talk to him?


    Lin Yi keeps washing her hands with the tap on in the bathroom. It''s not how dirty her hands are, but that she swims too much when she washes them.


    Although Fengyi group is also an industry of Er family, there are many industries of Er family. Er Xiaofeng is also the head of the family. He has heavy worries, big responsibilities and many things. But he shrinks to the small city of Lucheng for her sake. Except for Fengyi group, he almost doesn''t care about other things.


    Even if there are Gonggong and Linghao to help manage, er Xiaofeng still belongs to the irresponsible leader.


    Lin Yi feels that he should think about it for him, rather than always letting him pay and sacrifice for her.


    She has been operating in Lucheng for more than four years. Lin Yi''s florist business is hard for her to give up, but Er Xiaofeng''s business is just as important. He is more important than her. But for her own let him leave many things with her nest in this small city.


    Er Xiaofeng belongs to the eagle spreading its wings in the sky. She should let him fly freely and fly higher.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi."


    Er Xiaofeng is shouting outside.


    Lin Yi didn''t seem to hear it. He was still in a trance, washing his hands repeatedly, and the sound of the rushing water echoed in the bathroom.


    Recalling the little things she and ER Xiaofeng have known, they are almost all for her. Apart from her response to his feelings, she really has no other return to him. She even has no ability to cook a meal with good taste and color.


    Lin Yi felt remorseful. For the first time, she found that she was selfish. Her love for ER Xiaofeng seemed deep, but in fact, it was far less than her.


    Cold, the sound of the water disappeared, the tap was closed by a big hand.


    After the big hand turned off the tap, it took Lin Yi''s hand. The owner of the big hand turned her to the automatic hot air dryer, stretched her hand to the front of the machine, and let the warm wind dry her hand.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re off again." When Lin Yiyou''s spirites back, he sees Er Xiaofenge in and rebukes him lightly.


    Her hand hasn''t dried yet, and ER Xiaofeng hasn''t let it go. He looks down at her and worries in his eyes. "I''ll call you out a few times. You haven''t responded to me. I''lle in and have a look if I''m worried. Lin Yi, do you have something on your mind? Can''t you tell me if you have something on your mind? We are already husband and wife. "


    Got a marriage certificate.


    The wedding is also in preparation.


    Lin Yi purses his lips.


    Er Xiaofeng was a little frustrated and hurt. "Lin Yi, don''t I deserve your trust?"


    He doesn''t even call her wife, which shows how sad he is.


    "Xiaofeng, let''s go out and talk." Lin Yi retracts his hand, turns around and supports Er Xiaofeng, who is much higher than her. When two people walk side by side, er Xiaofeng can see her head. She was allowed to go out with her arm in her arms. When she returned to the bed and sat down, Lin Yi suddenly said, "Xiaofeng, let''s go back."


    She went back with him.


    Er Xiaofeng was stunned. Lin Yi said seriously: "Xiaofeng, you are carrying a heavy load. There are many things that need to be handled by you. I can''t trap you in the small city of Lucheng. I will give up my business here and go back with you. It''s OK to go back to City B. It''s OK to go back to city t. after the big change, I will start again."


    When Er Xiaofeng touched her forehead, Lin Yi yfully grabbed his big hand and leaned on his shoulder. Er Xiaofeng was ttered, so he grabbed her shoulders. Lin Yirou said, "Xiaofeng, I''m not confused by fever. I think clearly. I''d like to go back with you."


    Make sure you don''t hear me wrong, er Xiaofeng smiles: "wife, are you really willing to go back with me?" To be honest, er Xiaofeng is really not used to being in Lucheng. Even though Fengyi group has be the leader of Lucheng business circle, it has been run by you Zong and others in recent years. When hees here, he is not willing to socialize and can''t make new friends. It''s just for Lin Yi''s sake that he stays here.


    If you let him choose, he would prefer to go back to T city. He grew up there when he was a child. If he had not registered in B city, he would regard himself as a native of T city.


    "What''s the good of me lying to you?" Lin Yijiao is angry with him. In Er Xiaofeng''s eyes, his woman is always charming. Lin Yi doesn''t like to be coquettish. When she is coquettish with him, er Xiaofeng''s eyes immediately ignite two mes.


    Catch her lips and get a kiss first.


    Lin Yi enthusiastically responded to him, remembering that this is the hospital and the ward. Lin Yi pulled away his wild hand and reluctantly pushed away the sticky man. She was more charming with red face and lips.


    "Thank you, Linyi."


    Apart from kissing, er Xiaofeng buried himself in her neck and gasped for breath, holding her tightly in both hands. "When you want to start your flower shop again, I will help you, or you can do other businesses."


    "No, I still like to raise flowers."


    Lin Yi has experience in raising flowers and wants to go down this road.


    "Well, back to T City, I''ll help you find a space for you to use as a flower and tree farm, and then help you find a good store. With your flower raising technology, you can get up no matter where you are." Er Xiaofeng really wanted to go back immediately. Unfortunately, he used the bitter meat n. Now his left foot is still swollen. Lin Yi said that he would not be allowed to leave the hospital until his foot is ready.


    Defenceless, during the period of recuperation, can well cultivate the feelings of husband and wife.


    In other words, the couple''s real time together is less than one year.


    Four yearster, I met again and got my marriage certificate without any love.


    "Xiaofeng, can I do my own business? Don''t interfere in anything. " Lin Yi doesn''t want to rely on ER Xiaofeng.


    After a little silence, er Xiaofeng said: "Cheng, I will not interfere. I''ll watch next to you. If you need help, I''ll help you first. In fact, my wife, you can go back to city B with me. I need you to take care of the property my mother left you. "


    "It''s a strange ce for me, too." Lin Yi prefers T city. After all, she lived there for several years with her mother and brother. "My mother-inw left me the property. I''m relieved to have those uncles and uncles help me with it. I still want to fight on my own. "


    Lu Cheng''s career relies on ER Xiaofeng''s secret help.


    She always wanted to be on her own.


    I can''t beat her. Er Xiaofeng only agrees.


    "Wife, can you tell me now, what''s in your trouser pocket?" Er Xiaofeng returns to Lin Yi''s trouser pocket.

 Chapter 1910

    <h4>Chapter 1910</h4>


    Lin Yi took out the inspection results from her trouser pocket and handed them to him. "I heard something from my aunt on the phone. I was always worried that I couldn''t conceive. I couldn''t help but go to another inspection. Xiaofeng, don''t be angry. I''m your wife. I want to have the crystallization of love with you. It''s my wish. I don''t want to have children entirely for the sake of giving birth. "


    Er Xiaofeng has seen the result. It''s normal.


    He tore the result to pieces and threw it into the dustbin.


    "I''m not angry." Er Xiaofeng pulls her back to her bosom and presses her on the bed with one side. Lin Yi raises his hand and pushes her. He whispers: "Xiaofeng, this is the ward!"


    Er Xiaofeng bit at her vicle. Lin Yi had a pain and a cry.


    "After we leave the hospital, we try to make people."


    Lin Yi:


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Qian Qian unexpectedly pulls Yi Tianzhao''s phone to say that he is waiting for her at the school gate. Qian Qian is surprised. Today is not a weekend, only Tuesday. How could Yi Tianzhaoe to pick her up? What''s the matter with my family?


    Qian Qian runs out at the fastest speed.


    Yi Tianzhao''s Land Rover was parked in a very eye-catching ce at the school gate. He was standing by the car body. He was in a straight suit with a cold air, but he was particrly eye-catching. The teachers and students who came in and out couldn''t help looking at him more.


    As he is Qianqian''s guardian, he often appears at the gate of the school for several years, and there is no student in this school who does not know Yi Tianzhao.


    Everyone was envious and envious of Qianqian. When the girls passed by Yi Tianzhao, they were all very gentle. They even spoke softly and breathlessly. They intended to attract Yi Tianzhao''s attention with gentle appearance. But Yi Tianzhao was a calm person in emotion. Qianqian could run into his life. It was Qianqian''s audacity. At first sight, they hugged him and called him husband ¡£


    Seeing Qian Qian trotting out of the school, Yi Tianzhao''s body stood upright, his cold expression softened a little, which made several girls who had just passed him envious. He was very nice to Yin Qian.


    "Handle."


    Those girls also know Qianqian. Thanks to Liu Yuxiu, they used to speak ill of Qianqian everywhere. In addition, Qianqian''s guardian is Yi Tianzhao. She is beautiful. All the teachers and students in the school don''t know Qianqian.


    Several girls stop and greet Qianqian with a smile.


    Qian Qian nodded and smiled at them, saying, "how could they say hello to her?"?


    "Uncle Yi, will you pick up Qian? It''s not a weekend. " A girl who lives in a dormitory with Qian Qian asks Yi Tianzhao with a smile.


    Yi Tianzhao just nodded to her and asked Qianqian gently, "have you eaten? I''ll take you to dinner. "


    "No, just after ss, I got your call and came out."


    Yi Tianzhao turns around and opens the door. The girls see a bunch of bright roses on the car.


    "Some students, I''ll go to dinner first." Qianqian saw that the girls did not go away, waved politely to them, and several people also gave her a polite smile. When Qianqian gets on the car, Yi Tianzhao hands her the bouquet, "it''s for you."


    Qian Qian took over the bouquet and smiled more brightly than the flowers. The card in the bouquet had three words of "I love you" written by Yi Tianzhao himself. Qian Qian looked at the card repeatedly, and Yi Tianzhao said dotingly, "can you see another bunch of flowers?"


    "Thank you, Tianzhao. I like this bunch of flowers very much."


    Yi Tianzhao touched his face, meaning to point out: "I have to show it a little."


    Qian Qian did not mean to be stingy. She leaned over and kissed him on the face.


    Two people show their love in the car. Those girls are jealous of the fire.


    Inadvertently found that they have not left, Qian Qian face a red, hurriedly urged Yi Tianzhao to drive.


    When Yi Tianzhao left with Qian Qian, the girls went to the school, while walking, they belittled Qian. The girl who lived in the same dormitory with Qian Qian said discontentedly, "this Yin Qianqian is just a fox spirit. He hooked uncle Yi and made so many boys like her. I can''t help kissing uncle Yi in public. I really want to drag her out of the car and give her a good beating. "


    "Come on, who says you don''t have such a guardian? You have to envy."


    "Don''t you envy me and satirize me? Fifty stepsugh at one hundred steps, and that''s each other. "


    The girl walking on the right instigates Qian Qian''s room friend to say: "Su Jing, you are actually better than Qian Qian. If you go after uncle Yi, you may get it. You and Qianqian are roommates again. You can pretend to make friends with her and get close to Uncle Yi by her. "


    The girl named Su Jing is really moved, but thinking of Uncle Yi''s cool face, Su Jing hesitates and says, "Su Ning, don''t you think I want to, but Uncle Yi is too cold and always cool. You see, he doesn''t even say a word when he sees us. He is willing to nod his head slightly. That''s his cultivation."


    Su Ning and Su Jing are cousins, but Su Jing looks much better than Su Ning, and her family conditions are better than Su Ning''s family. Usually, the two sisters don''t get along well with each other. Su Jing likes to belittle Su Ning, who has better grades than her. Su Ning is jealous of Su Jing''s family conditions, so she deliberately instigates Su Jing to chase Yi Tianzhao, and she can see Su Jing make a fool of herself.


    Knowing Qianqian for many years, they will know Yi Tianzhao for many years. That kind of man can''t be pursued with great efforts.


    "Cool people have charm. If you can conquer uncle Yi, it means you have boundless charm. What identity do you think uncle Yi is? I dare not dream of Cindere in such a family. Your family is in good condition. It''s at least better than Yin Qianqian. Yin Qianqian is still driven out of the family. If Uncle Yi is not kind enough to take her in and be her guardian, you think she has the conditions to go to university? "


    In addition, those girls saw Su Ning instigating Su Jing to pursue Yi Tianzhao, and did not speak.


    They also want to get Yi Tianzhao''s attention. Even if they can''t get Yi Tianzhao''s love and be friends with Yi Tianzhao, they can make friends with the most valuable young men in the city through Yi Tianzhao. For these girls, the young men of the Mu Ning two families are the sons of heaven, not everyone can see them.


    "I advise you not to daydream."


    The sound of sarcasm rang from behind them.


    They turn around and see Liu Yuxiu walking behind them. It''s Liu Yuxiu who talks.


    "Liu Yuxiu? What do you mean? " Su Jing asked Liu Yuxiu with a cold face.


    Liu Yuxiu sneered. "Su Jing, right? I advise you not to daydream. Don''t think of Uncle Xiao. That''s what you can think of Xiao. There is only one in his heart. "


    Several people sneer, Su Jing stabs Liu Yuxiu with irony: "Liu, don''t you hate Yin Qianqian? How to listen to your tone is toward Yin Qianqian, previously mentioned Qianqian, a slut. "

 Chapter 1911

    <h4>Chapter 1911</h4>


    Liu Yuxiu said in a cold voice, "can''t I hate Qianqian now? I want you to take care of it. In a word, don''t daydream, don''t listen to me, and don''t cry when you get pped. "


    She was taught a lesson by Yi Tianzhao, and because of what Li Shuai said to her, she didn''t hate Qianqian. For so many years, because of jealousy, she became that she didn''t even know herself. No wonder Li Shuai didn''t like her.


    If she doesn''t get so bad, maybe she will be able to move Li Shuai for a long time.


    Think of Li Shuai, Liu Yuxiu''s heart is still a pain.


    It was the first time that she liked a boy, and for several years.


    Liu Yuxiu finished saying, and passed by Su Jing and them.


    Several people''s faces were not good-looking, and they baffed at Liu Yuxiu''s back several times. Su Ning said to hispanions, "is Liu Yuxiu a ghost today? She even talks to Yin Qianqian. She hates Yin Qianqian the most. She doesn''t often speak ill of Qian Qian behind her. What kind of good person is she now?"


    Su Jing said, "maybe it''s Liu Yuxiu and Xiao Xiangyi, but they got pped. When they heard us, they hit our confidence."


    "Doesn''t she like handsome Li? It''s said that she liked it since high school. Unfortunately, she wanted to change her uniform into a wedding dress, but she didn''t have the chance. Li Shuai didn''t even care about her. "


    These girls'' mouths are also poisonous. Liu Yuxiu just said those words. They satirized Liu Yuxiu behind her back. They said all the unpleasant things. Fortunately, Liu Yuxiu went far away and could not hear them. Otherwise, she would die of anger.


    Qianqian didn''t know that because Yi Tianzhao came to pick her up, she also attracted several girls Xiao Xiangyi Tianzhao, adding her rival, not to mention Liu Yuxiu facing her behind her. She was curious that Yi Tianzhao didn''te to pick her up on weekends, but could she send flowers to her for dinner?


    In that case, she wouldugh and wake up at night.


    "Tianzhao, where shall we eat?" Qian Qian sees Yi Tianzhao driving her through all the restaurants near the school, but she can''t help but ask him, "and how did youe here tonight? You don''t have to socialize? "


    Yi Tianzhao takes a look at her, then looks at the road ahead, jokingly saying: "you are my girlfriend, Ie to pick up my girlfriend for dinner, do you need a reason?"? Let''s go to Longting hotel for dinner. Don''t you like eating there? It''s tall and delicious. "


    Listen to him say, Qian Qian''s smile is more brilliant, "do not need a reason, just suddenly receive your phone, say you wait for me at the school gate, I am too surprised."


    "Silly girl."


    Yi Tianzhao is infected by her joy, and her unexined depression is slightly reduced.


    Qianqian is happy for a while. He looks at Yi Tianzhao''s face askew. Yi Tianzhao looks at her again. "What? Don''t know me? "


    "Tianzhao, you have something on your mind. You are in a bad mood. Come to see me. Is there anything else?" Qian Qian is not a fool, but in order to catch up with Yi Tianzhao, she turned into a cheeky scoundrel and reduced her IQ.


    Yi Tianzhao''s smile was light. Hearing her words, he suddenly gathered.


    Qian Qian blinks, and she really guesses it.


    "Are you in trouble? Say it and see if I can help you. "


    Yi Tianzhao purses her lips.


    Qian Qian''s heart hung up and asked carefully, "Tianzhao, what''s the problem?"


    Yi Tianzhao was silent for a few minutes. Under Qianqian''s worry, he said in a low voice, "sister Huachi has miscarried."


    Qian Qian Leng Leng, "sister Hua Chi?" Cheng Ai Feng? Qian Qian suddenly reflects that Cheng Aifeng used to love taking pictures of handsome men secretly. When she saw a handsome man, she said that she loved them and had the cheek to pursue them. In fact, she was not really true love at all, just simply appreciating the handsome man, but she got the nickname of a narcissist.


    "How could she have miscarried?" Qian Qian is even more shocked. In herst life, Cheng Aifeng didn''t have a second child. In her life, Cheng Aifeng was pregnant with a second child. She still remembers that when Ling Hao was a father again, she was so happy that she called brother Zhong Yang to show off. How long did it take? She had an abortion!


    Yi Tianzhao replied, "it''s the embryo that stops giving birth. Without the fetal heart, we have to stop the pregnancy."


    Qianqian: "..."


    She didn''t know what to say.


    She has very little interaction with Cheng Aifeng.


    "You saidst time that she didn''t have a second child." What Yi Tianzhao really wants to know is whether what he sees in Qianqian''s dream wille true? If so, will Qianqian be stabbed to death by gangsters at the age of 28, just like in her dream?


    In my mind, the scene that she fell into a pool of blood unexpectedly emerged. Yi Tianzhao''s heart was aching.


    Cheng Aifeng: " In my dream, she didn''t have a second child, only her son. But I died early. I don''t know if she had a second childter. Maybe she will have a second childter. "


    "Shut up! Don''t say you died early! " Yi Tianzhao is thinking about the scene of her bloody fall in the pool of blood. She says she died early, and Yi Tianzhao quickly drinks and scolds Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng was scolded by him. He shut up immediately and blinked at him.


    Yi Tianzhao, seeing her frightened, said in a slow voice, "Qian Qian, don''t think about your dreams any more. You won''t die, and I won''t let you die young."


    Seeing that he slowed down, Qianqian dared to speak. She whispered, "what I told youst time was true. I was actually born again after I died. Have you ever read Inte novels? Nowadays, rebirth novels are very popr. Most of them are rebirth back to the past. I''m the same. I was born back to 16 when I was 28. "


    Yi Tianzhao''s face is green: " You believe in novels, too. Novels are all made up stories. It''s good to read them, but not true. Is it true that some people can cross the culture if it is popr? "


    "And what about what happened to me?"


    Yi Tianzhao suddenly stops talking.


    At first, Qian Qian said it was a dream, now she is a rebirth.


    Is she really nervous?


    He took her to check, and she had no problem with her nerves.


    What about what happened to her?


    Rebirth?


    This incredible thing happened in reality, which Yi Tianzhao didn''t believe.


    "You are dreaming. Maybe you have a strong sixth sense, and then you know the future."


    Qian Qian doesn''t expect Yi Tianzhao to believe it either. She is only frank with him and knows that his mouth is tightly guarded. Other people, she dare not be frank, even her rtives don''t know. Otherwise, she will be arrested and dissected.


    "Handle."


    "Well."


    "Promise me not to leave me alone." Yi Tianzhao means that she will die early.


    She said that Aifeng didn''t have a second child, and as a result, Aifeng lost her second child. In the past, Yi Tianzhao didn''t pay attention to her. This time, when he paid attention to her, he worried that she would die as early as in her dream.

 Chapter 1912

    <h4>Chapter 1912</h4>


    Qian Qianforted him: "I have changed a lot since I came back. Didn''t the gangster who stabbed me to death be caughtst time? I think, be careful, I can live


    In fact, she didn''t know.


    Although she cane back, but many things have changed, her own future, Qianqian heart also has no bottom.


    "In a word, you can''t leave me alone, or I''ll find you to settle all my debts."


    Qian Qian immediately smiled and said, "it''s so affectionate. I''m moved. I like it!"


    Yi Tianzhao:


    This girl!


    Speaking all the way, Qianqian feels that the distance has be shorter. It seems that there are still many things he didn''t say to Yi Tianzhao, so he arrived at Longting hotel. After decades of baptism, Longting hotel is still in its original position in T city. However, the decoration of the hotel was re installed a few years ago, which can keep up with the development of the metropolis.


    Today''s Longting hotel is more luxurious and its business is as good as ever.


    The parking lot in front of the hotel has no parking space, so Yi Tianzhao has to turn into the underground parking lot.


    After parking the car, he took Qianqian to find the elevator exit and took the elevator upstairs.


    Qian Qian wants to have a buffet. The cafeteria is on the first floor. Yi Tianzhao dotes on her. No problem. When the elevator reaches the first floor, he takes her by the hand, and two people walk out of the elevator intimately.


    "Eh, brother Tianzhao?"


    The face-to-face is muzhang. Muzhang is holding LAN Sinan''s hand while holding her son Muyan. LAN Sinan is still a police uniform, which should have been received by muzhang just after work.


    "Muzhang, how did youe out for dinner? My aunt is not at home? " Yi Tianzhao stops, Mu Yan stretches out his hand to him, and Yi Tianzhao holds the guy over.


    Qian Qian politely greets the couple.


    Lennon has been staring at Qianqian. If it''s not Qianqian, she doesn''t know who it is.


    Knowing that her face is blind and being stared at by her, Qian Qian is not nervous. If she doesn''t know that Lennon''s face is blind and being stared at by her, she will probably feel uneasy and think that she hasmitted a crime. Who is to say that Lennon is still wearing a police uniform.


    Muzhang exined with a smile: "my mother is at home. It''s getting hotter now. I don''t want to go home too early. I''ll take my children out to have a look. " Seeing Qianqian, muzhang asked: "Qianqian, did you have a lesson today?"


    "Yes, after ss, Tianzhao will pick me up."


    Mu Zhang is clear and asks Yi Tianzhao, "does brother Tianzhao want to join us?"


    Yi Tianzhao hands Mu Yan over, and Mu Zhang picks up his son. Tianzhao politely refuses, "there are three members of your family, so we won''t disturb you. What Qian Qian wants is a buffet. I''ll take her to the buffet. "


    "When the light bulb of my family is too bright, you can go to the buffet. I''ve arranged it in advance." Moochang is not easy to eat with them. They are very interesting to each other.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t want to be a member of the family, and Mu Zhang doesn''t want to be a dazzling light bulb.


    Muzhang takes his wife and children upstairs. After a few steps, he turns back and asks Qianqian in a low voice: "xiaoshenpo, will the baby in my wife''s belly be ok?"


    "It''s OK. Your wife will help you to have a smart and lovely son."


    Muzhang sighed, "that''s good, that''s good." Although he prefers his daughter, as long as the child can grow up healthily, he will not be like Cheng Aifeng''s second child, even if he is a son.


    "Thank you, little godmother."


    Mu Zhang thanked Qian, and Qian Qian smiled, "I''m not a god woman, I''m a dreamer."


    He didn''t say anything more, whether she was a godmother or a dreamer, as long as his wife and children were safe.


    Lennon is not nervous about his own man


    Meow - meow -


    in the quiet night, the cat''s voice is particrly harsh, especially when the cat is still standing on its balcony.


    Ning Chengxuan ughters his heart.


    But the cat is so agile that no one who is so agile can catch it.


    As long as he moves, the damn cat will jump away. When hees back to the room, the cat will appear on his balcony and meow again.


    It''s very noisy.


    The cry of the cat is very simr to the cry of the baby. If a timid person hears such a cry in the middle of the night, he must be scared to death.


    Ningjia doesn''t have a cat. In Lu Yongchun''s words, there are no other small animals except two tortoises raised by ningjinxuan.


    Since Yun Zheng moved to live next door to Ning''s house, Lu Yongchun came to visit Ning''s house the first day and brought her little pet. Lu Yongchun was itchy and wanted to have a pet dog. He told her husband that Ning Zhiyuan refused to let her have a pet dog.


    Lu Yongchun asked him why.


    Ning Zhiyuan actually said that if she had a pet dog, he would have no status.


    Lu Yongchun is dumbfounded andughs. His husband and wife are still jealous. They are also jealous of pets and dogs.


    "Meow -- meow --"


    on the balcony, the cat barked again and again, and Ning Chengxuan, who was still dealing with the documents brought home in the small study, couldn''t bear it. He threw the pen, stood up, walked out of the small study, and then walked towards the door.


    The cat saw hime out, turned around and jumped away again.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t chase after the cat. He went out of the room. He went downstairs with a cold face. He went through the yard, out of the gate of his vi, turned to the gate of the vi next door, raised his hand and rang the doorbell.


    "Dingling Dingling... "


    He can hear the doorbell outside. That woman should be able to wake up.


    Rather, Cheng Xuan kept ringing the doorbell to wake up Yun Zheng.


    After ringing the doorbell for several minutes, a room on the second floor finally lights up. Ning Chengxuan now knows that the room where Yun Zheng lives is also isted from him. If they open windows at the same time, they can see each other.


    Cloud Zheng didn''t immediately go downstairs to open the door, but first went to the balcony to look at the door, and saw Ning Chengxuan. She looked surprised. Ning Chengxuan had excellent eyesight, and the yard of cloud family was not big. The distance between the two people was not very far. Ning Chengxuan could clearly see the expression on cloud Zheng''s face.


    Ning Chengxuan points to the gate of her vi and silently signals her to go downstairs and open the door.


    Yun Zheng didn''t know what he was looking for her in the middle of the night, but he hurriedly opened the door in the basement.


    She didn''t even change clothes, but wore a nightdress, which was thinner. Well, it''s getting hotter now. People like to wear it thinner and cooler. It''s just that she doesn''t seem to be wearing underwear.


    Ningchengxuan saw clearly that she was not wearing underwear, and her face was colder. Before Yun Zheng came near, she was reminded with a cold voice: "Miss cloud, go back to the room and change clothes beforeing out to open the door."


    He didn''t want to take advantage of her, not even with his eyes.

 Chapter 1913

    <h4>Chapter 1913</h4>


    Cloud Zheng hang Mou to see oneself, immediately two hands encircle bosom, embarrassed ground says to Ning Chengxuan: "Ning young master please wait a moment."


    Then she turned and walked, walking, not running.


    It''s very calm.


    After entering the house, Yun Zheng released his hands around his chest and said to himself with a smile, "it''s a serious man." It''s not the kind that takes advantage of women.


    "Dingling Dingling... "


    The doorbell rings again.


    Yun Zheng was so noisy that she wanted to cover her ears. She said she wanted him to wait for a moment, and then rang the doorbell to kill her.


    In order not to be quarreled to death, cloud Zheng ignores the image of ady and quickly runs upstairs to change clothes. Anyway, she is the only one in her family. Ning Chengxuan is an iceberg without a woman in her eyes. When she is ady, he will not see her.


    Instead of changing into pajamas, Yun Zheng takes a thick coat and puts it on her body. In this way, Ning Chengxuan can''t see anything.


    Two minutester.


    "Young master Ning, here you are. Don''t ring the doorbell any more. You don''t have to quarrel with other neighbors." Yun Zhenges out of the room with a smile and says Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan saw that she was going in to take a thick coat and put it on her body. Her eyes shed, but she didn''t say anything.


    After listening to her words, Ning Chengxuan''s mouth seems to be bent, with a sarcastic sneer, but when the cloud Zheng is absorbed in watching, he sees his expressionless cold face,.


    Is she dazzled? Or is his sarcastic sneer gathering up too fast?


    "Young master Ning, what can I do for you?"


    After opening the gate of the vi, Yun Zheng turns around and goes to the house. She thinks Ning Chengxuan will follow her into the house, but she can''t hear Ning Chengxuan''s footsteps. She turns her head and sees that Ning Chengxuan is still standing at the door. He is tall and cold, standing straight as a mountain.


    Apart from the fact that he is the target of his own killing, Yun Zheng thinks that this man is very excellent and she likes him. It''s a pity that he is the target she will kill in a year''s time. All her attempts to get close to him are to get rid of his defense and take his life sessfully.


    When the two sisters finish the task, Grandpa will not let the two sisters out of the task again. I hope grandpa can realize the promise and let her and her sister live a peaceful life after taking lives.


    "What''s the matter, young master Ning? Pleasee in. " Cloud Zheng is very gentle, clear and sweet. Listening to her voice on a quiet night is actually a kind of enjoyment. It can easily let people get off their guard and fall asleep.


    But what she faces is Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan sees that she is not a simple woman. She doesn''t like her at all, and doesn''t want her mother and Yun Zheng to have any neighborhood feelings.


    "If your cat doesn''t have a male cat, it''s better to have another one, so as not to make a noise there in the middle of the night." Ning Chengxuan said coldly when Yun Zheng stopped, "my patience is limited, and then let me hear it meow on my balcony. I will ask someone to kill it!"


    Cloud Zheng: " My cat is barking on your balcony


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t reply with a cold face.


    Yun Zheng soon changed into an embarrassed expression. She went back to Ning Chengxuan and apologized to Ning Chengxuan: "I''m sorry, young master Ning. I didn''t know that little thing ran to your balcony and called you. I''m so sorry. I''ll call it back and lock it up."


    "Young master Ning, is that why you ring my doorbell?" Cloud Zheng asked carefully again.


    Ningchengxuan gave her a white eye, turned around and left.


    Cloud Zheng asked for a boring, but also by him a white eye, long so big, she was the first time to be appreciated white eyes, so beautiful and moving she, even met to Ning Chengxuan white eyes!


    Yun Zheng is annoyed because of Ning Chengxuan''s white eyes. Of course, her face is still embarrassed. She is used to wearing a mask in front of people no matter whether Ning Chengxuan looks back or not.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door next door, Yun Zheng also closed the door of her vi.


    "Meow --"


    the "offending" cat shouted at the cloud Zheng on the wall.


    "Come down,e in with me. You are not allowed toe out and scream again. The neighbors can''t have a good rest." The cloud Zheng scolds her pet softly.


    The cat on the wall seemed to understand her words. He jumped down from the wall and jumped into the arms of the cloud Zheng. The cloud Zheng gently scolded him a few words, and then he went in with the cat.


    Atst the night was quiet again.


    Ning Chengxuan handled the matter well, and didn''t turn off the light until more than two in the morning.


    The next day.


    Early morning.


    The fragrance wafted into Ning''s house.


    Ningchengxuan''s room has drawn heavy curtains, but the windows are not closed. In the morning, there is a little wind. The wind blows the curtains, and the fragrancees into ningchengxuan''s room with the wind. Rao is still dreaming. Ningchengxuan smells the fragrance. It''s really that the fragrance is too strong.


    He opened his eyes and looked out of the window. He could see the light of the sun.


    It''s seven o''clock in the morning after touching the mobile phone to see the time.


    Ning Chengxuan only slept for five hours, but he woke up and never stayed in bed.


    Put on his pajamas and sportswear. He went downstairs and went out for a morning run.


    Mother Lu Yongchun is busy in the kitchen, helping father and son make breakfast.


    Ningchengxuan went to the kitchen door and saw two tortoises raised by his younger brothering to hear the sound. These two tortoises have been raised for a long time and have not been kept tightly. As long as they heard the sound of the chopping board and knew that the owners were cutting the meat, they would hear the sound.


    As long as theye, Lu Yongchun or Ning Jinxuan will fetch a basin of water, put them in the water basin, cut the meat into small pieces, and throw it into the water for them to eat. In this way, as long as you hear something moving in the kitchen, two tortoises will climb over.


    Spirituality is great!


    Ningchengxuan stooped down to pick up a tortoise, and the tortoise actually retracted its head into the tortoise shell.


    Lu Yongchun hears the sound of footsteps and turns to look at his eldest son, who happens to see this scene. She says: "Chengxuan, can you not hold a face at home? Your father was not as cold as you when he was young. You can see that our two turtles, who are not afraid of people, fell into your hands and all shrunk their heads in. They hibernate in advance because of the cold breath on you."


    "If you hibernate early, you won''t give them meat. Good morning, mom. "


    "Good morning, why don''t you sleep a little longer? You stayed uptest night. " Lu Yongchun said painfully, "I said, I have to sleep for at least seven hours every day. I always don''t listen to my mother, and I''m tired. You''re unmarried, and I''m still waiting to hold my grandson."


    Ningchengxuan put down the tortoise that didn''t dare to put his head in the shell, looked at the ingredients prepared by his mother, and asked clearly, "Mom, are you making dumplings?"


    Mother prepared a lot of ingredients. I want to make dumplings with various fillings.

 Chapter 1914

    <h4>Chapter 1914</h4>


    "Well,st night, your father said that he hasn''t eaten the dumplings I made by myself for a long time. For the sake of his recent help to mom, he got up early today to make dumplings and reward him. You also have a good fortune. I prepared the stuffing ording to what your aunt taught me." When Lu Yongchun saw the tortoiseing, he went to fetch the basin and filled it with water. He put two tortoises into the basin and then put some meat into it.


    "These two little things are very spiritual. When they hear the sound of chopping, they will climb over."


    Ningchengxuan said: "so fat, while Jin Xuan is not at home, ughtered stewed turtle soup to drink, fill."


    Lu Yongchun smiled at his eldest son and said, "your brother will fall out with you when hees back. These two tortoises have been in our house for so many years. They are said that they have been raised spiritually for a long time and can''t be killed. Moreover, they can control the house. "


    Ningchengxuan is to say it casually, scaring the two turtles with spirit.


    It''s no wonder that when two turtles fall into his hands, they will put their heads in their shells. He always says that he will kill them to stew and drink. He''s not afraid of it.


    "Mom, I went for a run."


    Ning Chengxuan turns around and wants to leave.


    "Wait, Chengxuan. Mom has prepared a lot of fillings and dumplings. Miss Yun next door is alone. Pleasee and invite her to join us to eat greedy dumplings when you finish running."


    Lu Yongchun is still loved by his neighbors.


    Although the eldest son reminded her that Yun Zheng is not a simple girl. He asked her not to deal with Yun Zheng. What kind of family would they rather be, and would they be afraid of Yun Zheng being a single girl?


    "Mom, didn''t you smell the smell from the next room? They are already preparing breakfast. " Ning Chengxuan really wants to say that her mother''s cooking is not so good. The fragrance from the next room is so attractive that a woman surnamed Yun may not be able to eat the dumplings made by her mother.


    Even if the mother asked her aunt to prepare the same ingredients, but the dumplings made by her aunt are very delicious. The mother''s dumplings, that is, the father will be full of praise. Ning Chengxuan seriously suspected that his wife and ve father had taste problems.


    Of course, these words are put in the hearts of the brothers, and no one will say them, so as not to be beaten by his father.


    The love of parents is what the brothers would like to see.


    Lu Yongchun sniffed it and said with a smile, "it''s really fragrant. I don''t know what Miss Yun is doing. It''s all fragrant."


    "She put the star anise. It''s very fragrant." Ning Chengxuan said quietly, "Mom, I''m going to run."


    "Go ahead. By the way, has your brother called back? Mom is very busy recently, but she forgot him. Is he OK on the ind? " Lu Yongchun asked his eldest son to go to the morning transportation, but asked his youngest son again.


    Ning Jinxuan cried and fainted in the toilet. Was he sent by his mother on the phone? He could forget him!


    "Morefortable than I am."


    Ningchengxuan returned a sentence, people havee out of the kitchen, after death came the mother''s self-expression: "that''s good, I don''t have to remember him."


    Ning Chengxuan would like to say that her mother just said she forgot her brother. Where can she remember her brother? Because of their status, their mother didn''t worry about them since childhood. When they were just a few years old, their mother would go abroad by private ne with their brothers.


    A little older, the two brothers were sent to the desert ind for training, together with several young masters of the Mu family. The mother urged the two brothers to take good care of their brothers, not afraid that they could not get food when they were young.


    However, since they were born, they have to bear the responsibility, and they must not be pampered by their mothers, and they must be made independent.


    When Ning Chengxuan runs in the morning, he runs around the vi area.


    It''s just 40 minutes to get home.


    Ning Chengxuan just left, Ning Zhiyuan went downstairs.


    He went straight into the kitchen and walked behind his wife who was busy making dumplings. He hugged his wife''s waist from behind. Lu Yongchun turned around and scolded him, "would you rather go far and have a thicker face? If you are old, you still have to hug."


    Ning Zhiyuan reached her cheek and kissed her. Then she opened her mouth and said, "wife, please look at my teeth."


    Lu Yongchun''s hands were busy living, and he didn''t pull the hands that ningzhiyuan had wrapped around her waist. Seeing that he opened his mouth to let her see his teeth, she said funnily, "have you got cavities?"


    Ning Zhiyuan: " My wife, I have no missing teeth. It''s not old-fashioned, so I have to cuddle. "


    "It''s past sixty. You think you''re still young." Lu Yongchun ordered him: "let go, you''re pestering me like this, I''m notfortable."


    The couple''s age is not much different, but they are well maintained. It''s better for him than Lu Yongchun, who looks like a middle-aged woman in her early 40s.


    "In pairs, I''m thirty, just a little older than our two jerks." Ning Zhiyuan kisses his wife''s cheek again, which looses his hand around his waist.


    Lu Yongchun wiped his cheek and scolded him: "fortunately, his son is not at home."


    My husband and wife always show their love and abuse the dead.


    "ording to you, our son is only a teenager. What''s more, how can a son be a jerk? Which son of the family has our two sons who are sensible? " Lu Yongchun has manymon problems that many mothers have. He thinks his children are the best.


    "I don''t know where my daughter-inw is, don''t I


    Ning Zhiyuan washed his hands and prepared to make dumplings for his wife.


    "When you are the age of your son, you and I are still good friends."


    Ning Zhiyuan:


    "My wife, it''s delicious. Did you put anise in the stuffing? I can smell the octagon. " Ningzhiyuan changed the topic. Actually, he fell in love with Lu Yongchun early in the morning. Onlyter would he be a friend with Lu Yongchun, the eldest miss of Lu family.


    After the second marriage of Muchen, he married Lu Yongchun. At that time, he was more than thirty years old. Well, his two sons were only twenty-eight years old. They were still young and didn''t rush to get a wife.


    Lu Yongchun looked at him and said, "you can smell it again. I can''t smell the real taste. Don''t eat my dumplings. " It''s too hard.


    Ning Zhiyuan blinked and sniffed the dumpling stuffing. There was no octagonal fragrance. He remembered that the new girl next door was good at cooking. He couldpare it with his sister Zhang Xiaoyu. He smiled in a funny way: "maybe I have a cold. My nose is blocked. I didn''t smell it all of a sudden."


    "The smell of the star anise came out in a sh."


    Rather Zhiyuan scratched his head and smiled happily, "wife, don''t be angry."


    "Am I such a mean person?"


    "No, my wife is the biggest."


    Lu Yongchun saw that he reached out to help make dumplings, and hurriedly said, "wash your hands first, just touched your head."


    I''d rather go wash my hands again obediently, and then wrap dumplings with my wife.

 Chapter 1915

    <h4>Chapter 1915</h4>


    Forty minutester.


    Ning Chengxuan came back from running around, but he didn''t get to the door. When he went out, he walked from the right side of the door, and came back from the left side to enter the door, to pass the house of Yun Zheng.


    Far away, he saw four white puppies in a row, squatting in the middle of the road, with their heads in the same position.


    Ningchengxuan had to admire Yunzheng''s skill in raising small animals, just like a trainer, who could make them do what she told them to do.


    At hermand?


    Are the four little white dogs deliberately blocking his way?


    When Ning Chengxuanes near, the gate of the vi opens at this time. Ning Chengxuan''s eyes sink. He guesses it.


    Cloud Zheng is deliberately told her four little white dogs to block his way here.


    "Young master Ning."


    Today, Yun Zheng is wearing a white in dress with long hair and beautiful face without makeup. She seems to be telling you that her beauty is born without makeup technology.


    Yun Zheng holds a tray in both hands. There is a te on the tray. The te is covered with a cover. You can''t see what''s in it. Next to the te is a cup of coffee. It''s hot. It should be just cooked.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t even give her a nod. He just nced at her and ran past the four little white dogs. The little white dog looked at the owner and looked at Ning Chengxuan. He was cute. Ning Chengxuan didn''t see it. If he saw it, he didn''t know if he could make his iceberg face?


    "Young master Ning."


    Holding the tray in one hand, Yun Zheng waves to the four little white dogs. They immediately stand up, obediently walk behind her and follow her.


    "Meow -- meow --"


    st night, Ning Chengxuan was so noisy that he wanted to kill his cat. He jumped up the wall from inside, jumped down from the wall, and then jumped on the back of a white dog. Let the little white dog hunchback it.


    The cat and dog are not right. Under the training of the cloud Zheng, the cat and dog can coexist peacefully at ordinary times. However, the cat wants the dog to walk with it, but the dog is unwilling to stop and shake his body violently. He just shakes the cat off the ground.


    "Meow --"


    the cat is dissatisfied. He stretches out his cat''s paw and grabs the dog''s paw, but he is pped open by a dog''s paw. The cat and dog immediately confront each other. In addition, the three little white dogs see that theirpanions are bullied, and they all fold back.


    The cat didn''t eat the loss in front of her eyes. After meowing twice, she followed the owner''s steps in a gray way and didn''t dare to bully the little white dog any more.


    The four little white dogs annoyed him. They caught up with him and wanted to scatter him. The cat jumped on the arm of the zither quickly. The zither pet scolded him lightly: "it''s naughty again."


    "Meow -" the cat''s voice was soft and cute, as if it was coquetry.


    Seeing that Ning Chengxuan was about to enter, Yun Zheng quickened his pace and called again, "young master Ning, please wait a moment."


    Rather, Chengxuan ignored him, went in and closed the gate of the vi.


    When the door closed, Yun Zheng couldn''t open the door and go in by herself. Looking at the sharp and cold figure, she entered the room in a blink of an eye. She was a little depressed. She was walking behind him and was easily left outside by him.


    The cloud Zheng had to release one hand to ring the doorbell.


    As soon as Ning Chengxuan entered the room, the doorbell rang. Lu Yongchun leaned out of the kitchen and said to his eldest son, "Chengxuan, the doorbell rang. Who are you going to see?"


    "Those people are not idle eaters."


    Ning Chengxuan responds to the cold voice.


    Seeing his face cold, Lu Yongchun asked him, "isn''t it miss cloud?"


    Ning Chengxuan has gone upstairs, and has not answered her.


    Lu Yongchun turned around and said to his man, "rather Zhiyuan, look at your son. He looks cold all day. I''m his mother. If you ask him anything, he''s toozy to answer me. It''s all your fault."


    Ningzhiyuan lies down and is shot. He says innocently, "wife, how could it be my fault?"


    "Your seed, inherited your character, is not your fault or my fault?"


    Lu Yongchun said as he walked out to see, just as a bodyguard wanted to enter the house, he saw her and hurriedly stepped back two steps to keep a distance of three steps from her, and said respectfully, "madam, Miss cloud is here."


    "Let her in."


    Lu Yongchun has seen the cloud Zheng.


    The bodyguard answered respectfully, then turned to open the door.


    Holding a tray in her hand, Yun Zheng leads four dogs and one cat in. Seeing Lu Yongchun from afar, she has a sweet smile on her beautiful face. When Lu Yongchun was young, she was a straightforward person with a personality quite like a man. She had a good feeling for Yun Zheng. Before Yun Zheng came forward, she went forward and said with a kind smile, "Miss Yun, you are just in time. I made dumplings. Let''s eat them together."


    "Well, how interesting." The cloud Zheng smiled softly.


    Lu Yongchun looked at the tray she was holding and asked with a smile, "Miss cloud, what did you do to eat? I can smell the fragrance at home. Is this coffee for you?"


    Yun Zheng said sincerely: "Mrs. Ning, you know I''m alone, and I like to y drums and eat delicious food, but I can''t eat so much. Last night, my cat broke into trouble and called for midnight on master Ning''s balcony. When it came to master Ning''s rest, I sent some breakfast I made myself to make amends to master Ning. I brewed this coffee for young master Ning. He certainly didn''t sleep wellst night. After breakfast, he will have a cup of coffee to go to work


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "Miss cloud doesn''t have to pay attention to a little thing." She took the tray from Yun Zheng''s hand and brought it into the restaurant. She put the tray on the table in front of a ce, and Yun Zheng knew that it was Ning Chengxuan''s seat.


    "Little animals are not human beings. Where can a cat not bark?" Lu Yongchun doesn''t take cat calls seriously.


    She was busy with the new productunch recently. She was so tired that she fell asleep on the bed when she came home. She couldn''t wake up because of the thunder, let alone the cat''s barking.


    If it wasn''t for Yun Zheng toe here to make amends, Lu Yongchun didn''t know there was a cat callst night.


    Ning Zhiyuan transferred from the kitchen to the dining room. When he saw the cloud Zheng, his old face was t and his eyes became extremely cold and sharp.


    "Zhiyuan, this is the new neighbor I told you about, Miss Yun." Lu Yongchun introduces Yun Zheng to Ning Zhiyuan. When Yun Zheng first visited Ning''s home, Ning Zhiyuan was not at home. Later, that is to say, Ning Chengxuan often met Yun Zheng, but Ning Zhiyuan did not.


    "Hello, Mr. Ning," said Yun Zheng with a smile


    It''s better to nod coldly.


    Cloud Zheng thought in his heart, this is the current leader of the me gate. They all said that the leader was also a cold Lord when he was young, but after marriage, he turned into a wife ve and doted on his wife. His two sons, however, followed his nature and were as cold as ice. They just didn''t know whether the two young masters would turn into wife ves after they got married in the future? Who is lucky enough to melt this iceberg?

 Chapter 1916

    <h4>Chapter 1916</h4>


    "Miss Yun, sit down first. I''ll bring out the dumplings I made. Let''s have breakfast together." Lu Yongchun pulled ningzhiyuan for a while, ningzhiyuan looked at her, and she said in a low voice, "don''t hold your face and frighten other girls."


    Ningzhiyuan followed her back to the kitchen, and whispered, "Yongchun, that girl looks young, but it''s not easy. Don''t be trapped by her." His wife is not stupid. She is straightforward and careless. She doesn''t like to y tricks.


    Cloud Zheng seems to be gentle and delicate, easy to let people care, but who is ningzhiyuan? It''s easy to see through the nature of Yun Zheng. This girl is cunning and scheming.


    Lu Yongchun looked at him immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yongchunughed, "it''s worthy of being a father and a son. You and your eldest son are the same. Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to be cheated, but I''m a lovely girl and our neighbor. It''s normal for neighbors toe and go. "


    It''s better to pucker your lips and stop talking.


    His eldest son got his true biography. Since the eldest son was guarding against the cloud Zheng, he wanted to investigate the background of the cloud Zheng, but his son didn''t say anything. The background of the cloud Zheng is a richdy.


    "Help to bring the dumplings out. Chengxuan likes soup. I also boiled the dumplings. First, help him to fill a bowl." Lu Yongchun hands the steamed dumplings to Ning Zhiyuan to let Ning Zhiyuan out.


    Ningzhiyuan took the dumplings andined: "that kid is over twenty, do you want to help him Sheng? Why don''t you be so considerate to me. "


    Lu Yongchun took a white look at him and gently pinched his face. "I''m still jealous of my son when I''m old. Is there a father like you? When my son was a kid, you couldn''t tell which was the big one and which was the small one. Now I eat my son''s vinegar. "


    When ites to the past, Ning Zhiyuan is a little embarrassed. "Who told those two kids to look like that?" Now, if it wasn''t for the little son''s smile, he would not be able to tell which is the big and which is the small if the old son kept his coffin face all day.


    Don''t talk about it. Talk about it. He''s disgraced.


    "Hurry up and get out. Don''t neglect Miss Yun, and don''t hold on to that old face."


    Lu Yongchun urges.


    "I''m not old. I''m still young. If you are willing, I can''t let you down..."


    "Better go far!"


    Ning Zhiyuan goes out with steamed dumplings before his wife gets mad.


    "Mr. Ning, do you want to help?" Asked Yun Zheng politely.


    Ning Zhiyuan put the dumplings on the table and said coldly: "thank you. No need. You are the guest. Please take a seat."


    Cloud Zheng sits down gracefully.


    Ningzhiyuan also asked her politely, "does Miss cloud like dumplings in soup or steamed dumplings?"


    "Steamed dumplings. I''m sorry to have eaten Cloud Zheng mouth says embarrassed, on the movement pour is graceful, do not have bashful.


    Ning Zhiyuan can conclude that she is a charming woman who has seen the world.


    Lu Yongchun helps his son to fill a bowl of dumplings with soup and put them in his position. When she sees the breakfast delivered by Yun Zheng, she helps his son to uncover the lid. She sees that the breakfast is a verymon western breakfast, with no octagons. She thinks, isn''t the octagonal fragranceing from Yun''s house?


    Ning Zhiyuan goes to get ketchup, peanut butter and soy sauce. He asks Yun Zheng, "what does Miss Yun like?"


    "Mr. Ning, please give me some ketchup, thank you."


    Ning Zhiyuan poured some ketchup to Yun Zheng with a small te, and then helped Lu Yongchun pour out her favorite peanut butter. He himself was the soy sauce and pepper.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ning Chengxuan changed into a suit. When he came in to prepare for breakfast, he saw Yun Zheng. His face was colder.


    Cloud Zheng hurriedly stood up and smiled: "I''m sorry, young master Ning. My pet cat quarreled with youst night. I think you didn''t sleep well. I made some breakfast and a cup of coffee that I made myself. I apologize to you for my pet cat. Mrs. Ning is very kind. If I stay for breakfast, I''ll be shamed to stay. "


    Ningchengxuan''s face was cold. "No, as long as you close it at night, don''t let ite out and make a noise. Otherwise, I said it would be killed." If you let him hear the cat call again tonight, don''t me him for killing her cat and eating cat meat!


    Sitting down in his seat, Ning Chengxuan pushes away the breakfast sent by Yun Zheng, together with the cup of coffee.


    Yun Zheng''s face is now embarrassed. He looks at Lu Yongchun for help. Lu Yongchun can''t bear the embarrassment of the little beauty. He says two words to her son: "Cheng Xuan, Miss Yun came here to apologize to you for this. You give her some face, drink her coffee, let her know that you''re not angry with her, so that she won''t feel sorry and sorry for you."


    The cloud Zheng nods fiercely.


    Yes, she came here specially to apologize. Ning Chengxuan won''t forgive her for not eating her food.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t talk, just buried himself in his soup dumplings.


    For decades, his mother''s cooking skills were the same. The dumplings were still not delicious, but he was hungry. In front of his father, he couldn''t help eating them, or his father would scold him to death.


    Ning Chengxuan eats very fast, mainly because he wants to finish eating quickly and leave. He is toozy to face Yun Zheng, a woman with a strong mind.


    Although she has many pets, she is very obedient to her words. She can let four puppies block his way, and let the cat run to his balcony to cry.


    What else did Lu Yongchun want to say? He would rather talk about her without trace. Lu Yongchun looked at her husband and then at his son who was only focusing on breakfast. He secretlymented that both the father and the son were the same confused customs and were not good atmunicating with his daughter.


    It was not easy for Ning Zhiyuan to realize that he loved her.


    "Miss Yun, Chengxuan doesn''t like western breakfast very much. Let me have it." Lu Yongchun can''t persuade her son to eat the breakfast made by little beauty. She can eat it to avoid the embarrassment of Yun Zheng.


    The embarrassment of Yun Zheng is better.


    Lu Yongchun ate the breakfast sent by Yun Zheng. She thought it tasted good. She also said to Ning Zhiyuan, "Zhiyuan, Miss Yun''s cooking skill can bepared with Zhang Xiao. It''s really good."


    Yun Zheng''s face was slightly red, and he smiled: "Mrs. Ning ttered me. I was also idle at ordinary times, so I started to eat drums. Over time, I was able to make several delicious dishes. If Mrs. Ning likes it, make some snacks for Mrs. Ning another day. "


    "Is Mrs. Ning''s Zhang Xiao Mrs. Mu San? When I came here, I heard that Mrs. Mu San was a woman skilled in cooking. "


    "Yes, Zhang Xiao is very good at cooking. I learned from her but I can''t learn from her. I''ll be free to introduce youter. "


    Ningchengxuan put down his chopsticks, and the man stood up with him. "Mom and Dad, I''ve finished eating. I''ll go to work."


    Lu Yongchun took a look at his big bowl, which was really empty. She told her son with satisfaction, "drive carefully on the road, ande back for lunch? I''m ready to go home early. "

 Chapter 1917

    <h4>Chapter 1917</h4>


    "No, I''ll eat out. I don''t have much time at noon." Rather be Xuan head not to return.


    He tried not to go home to eat if he could.


    Although they were educated by their father when they were young, no matter what their mother did, they had to eat ording to their mother''s wishes. They couldn''t get rid of the bad food. The two brothers didn''t have a choice, but they still went to their aunt''s house every three to five to have a meal.


    "Wife, I''m going to eat at home at noon. You go home ahead of time and make it for me." Ning Zhiyuan said a word.


    Lu Yongchun red at him, "just the two of us, I''m toozy to start. I have a lot of things to do, I have no time. "


    Ning Zhiyuan muttered, "you are leaning towards your son."


    "I gave birth to my son, and of course I chose my son."


    What is ningzhiyuan muttering.


    Looking at the way the old couple get along, Yun Zheng doesn''tugh and prefers to eat his son''s vinegar. Instead, he admires the couple''s marriage for decades. Their feelings are as good as their love.


    There was also a short time in T city. She got to know all the people in the upper ss of the city. She knew that the men who would rather make friends with Zhiyuan put their families first. Such men are especially good to their wives and children. Unlike those who are career minded, they often put their careers first and their families second.


    Of course, ningzhiyuan and other people have extraordinary abilities, rich family resources, and cultivated sessors. Their career is no longer important to them.


    The good men in the original family are not far from each other. Therefore, those young masters who adore the family treat their partners as if they were their parents, infatuated and single-minded.


    If anyone marries them, it''s really a blessing from a previous life.


    Khan, how could she think of this?


    Cloud Zheng''s face is red. She is afraid to be seen by Lu Yongchun. She lowers her head and pretends to concentrate on eating her dumplings.


    To be honest, Lu Yongchun''s dumplings are not delicious.


    However, cloud Zheng has a heart to start from Lu Yongchun here. No matter how bad it is, she will eat it.


    After breakfast, Yun Zheng thanked Lu Yongchun again and again, and then took her pets out of Ning''s home with Lu Yongchun.


    "Miss cloud,e back to y when you are free." Lu Yongchun said politely, "don''t be alone at home. It''s easy to get sick."


    Sick from depression?


    Yun Zheng has a new idea in mind.


    On the face, she smiled shallowly. Lu Yongchun really liked this girl''s smile. She was very beautiful. She listened to her clear and tender voice. "Mrs. Ning, I''m new here. I haven''t made friends except with my neighbors. Usually I''m at home. I either read books or y the piano. I can''t find anyone to apany me when I want to y chess."


    This is the truth.


    Before, she didn''t make many friends, so she especially liked to keep small animals, which could apany her.


    Lu Yongchun thought for a moment and said with a smile, "if Miss cloud doesn''t think I''m old and would like to deal with me, my new productunch will be held soon. Miss cloud can go there. I''ll introduce some people to you at that time."


    There will be manydies and miss Qianjin at Lu''s new productunch.


    Yun Zheng is grateful. "Mrs. Ning is willing to take me to make friends. I am toote to be grateful. How can I dislike it. Mrs. Ning is not old either. She is like brother and sister when she is with young master Ning. She is not like a mother or a son at all. "


    Everyone likes to be praised for their youth. Lu Yongchun is no exception. Praised by Yun Zheng, she said with a clear smile: "OK, I''ll bring you an invitation letter tonight. On the day of the conference, I''m afraid I''m busy. If you don''t have time to pick you up, you can go there with the invitation letter. Oh, by the way, my son will go too. "


    "Good."


    Yun Zheng automatically ignores the sentence after Lu Yongchun with a little other meaning.


    No matter how much she does it, it''s all for Ning Chengxuan''s life.


    At present, she doesn''t know Ning Chengxuan''s skill, but she can''t fight with him openly. She needs to hide the fact that she knows how to fight.


    Fortunately, Grandpa gave her a year.


    It''s still early. Don''t worry. She''ll take her time.


    I don''t know how my sister is doing on the desert ind? Have you ever been found out that your sister is a woman?


    She wanted to call her sister, but she turned off the phone, which made her worry all day, and she couldn''t contact her sister. She asked her grandfather, who only told her not to worry.


    How can we not worry about it? In this world, only the elder sister is the closest rtive to her. Elder sister is not a real person in the me gate. If she is found to be mixed in, Yun Zheng dare not think of her elder sister''s end.


    "Mrs. Ning, I''ll go back first."


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "goodbye."


    Cloud Zheng also said goodbye, then took her own tray, took her pets home.


    Lu Yongchun stood at the gate of the vi and looked at her. He saw her enter the vi all the time. Lu Yongchun turned back to the house.


    Ning Zhiyuan washes dishes in the kitchen, and Lu Yongchun goes in. However, she doesn''t take over her husband''s work. Instead, she leans her hands around her chest on the kitchen door and looks at her husband wearing an apron and rubber gloves to wash dishes. This is the old president of Ning group and the current door owner of me door. At home, she is like a housewife and a man. She is willing to do any work.


    The couple had known each other for decades, and Lu Yongchun thought that Ning Zhiyuan had changed only after he married her. The change was very big.


    "Zhiyuan, do you think little girl Yun Zheng and our son are not like each other? But when I see her face Chengxuan, her eyes are very calm, and there is no color of adoration. Maybe I think more about it. She just thinks of us as neighbors. "


    Ning Zhiyuan turned to look at her and said, "you''ve seen someone else. What little girl is a scheming girl. She''s not young either. She should be about twenty-five or six. "


    "It''s beautiful, gentle, and can cook. I think it''s quite suitable for our Chengxuan." Lu Yongchun did not deny that she was very fond of Yun Zheng. "Cheng Xuan has such a nature. Do you expect him to pursue girls? Unless the sun rises to the West. Mainly have the courage to actively pursue Chengxuan, no matter how resourceful, that courage let me appreciate. I don''t want our future daughter-inw to be afraid of Chengxuan. "


    "Yongchun, let''s not interfere in the matter of our son. Chengxuan is not in a hurry. We are in a hurry. In your words, I''m a man of more than 30 years old. My son is now in his twenties. He''s still a flower. Don''t worry. "


    "Forty men are called a flower."


    "Now my son is a bud, and the flowers are still in bloom. Do you want others to take them away?"


    Lu Yongchun smiled, "OK, I''m just saying that the threshold of our family is high. Chengxuan''s future wife can''t be soft and weak. Lin Yi''s little girl is still pushing herself to be strong, just so as not to drag his younger brother''s hind legs. "


    Ning Chengxuan wants to take over the me gate. His wife''s requirements are much higher than others.

 Chapter 1918

    <h4>Chapter 1918</h4>


    It''s the same with ER Xiaofeng. If it wasn''t for her brain, Lin Yi wouldn''t marry her. Neither did aunt and nephew Erdong Hao want to ept Lin Yi.


    Well, everyone has his own destiny. Let it be as it is.


    "Zhiyuan, don''t always tell your father and son that the little girl in the family has a strong mind. Who dares to n in our family? Miss cloud is generous and decent, her eyes are clear and clear. I think she just regards us as neighbors. Isn''t it true that neighbors get along with each other? She lives here alone again. She has no friends. She has to rely on us as neighbors to help her in the future. "


    "The old neighbors of our family are not all like this. They are very polite to us and even a little ttering. Old neighbor, your father and son don''t say that they have a mind. A little girl, you say that she has a mind. "


    Ningzhiyuan didn''t quarrel with his wife. After washing the dishes, he took off his rubber gloves and put them back to his original ce. He took off his apron. Then he went to his wife and grabbed her shoulder with a smile. He said with a smile, "well, I don''t say that she has a strong mind. You still can''t change your temperament when you are young. When you see beautiful eyebrows, you forget that you are a woman."


    "Wrong, when I see a beautiful girl, I always remember that I am a woman. I am so upset that I can''t pursue a beautiful girl."


    Ning Zhiyuan:


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Qian suddenly feels that today, her female ssmates are very friendly to her, especially Su Jing, who lives in the same bedroom with her.


    When she was going to eat at noon, Su Jing caught up with Qian Qian and asked with a smile, "Qian Qian, there is a new restaurant near our school. The students who have eaten there say it''s delicious. I want to taste it there. Do you want to go with me? I invite you. "


    Usually, Qian Qian doesn''t go back to Yi''s house at noon. Most of her meals are in the school canteen. She asionally goes to the restaurant for a change, but she is usually alone.


    Does Su Jing offer to invite each other? Qianqian can''t refuse, so she smiles and nods.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Jing is very happy to see that Qian Qian hasn''t refused. She took her arm in hand two steps before. Qian Qian is not used to it. They are ssmates and live in the same dormitory. There is littlemunication.


    Su Jing rents a house outside, but she doesn''t move out of her bedroom. At the weekend, Su Jing lives outside, and Qian Qian goes back to the Yi family.


    "Qian Qian, we are going to graduate soon. Where are you going to develop after graduation?" Su Jing is looking for a topic to talk with Qian Qian.


    "If you don''t go anywhere, just stay in our city and find a job and live a nine to five life." Qian Qian didn''t have much ambition. After graduation, he worked for two years first, saved some private money, and then married Yi Tianzhao to help him have two children, a family of four happy.


    Su Jing joked: "you have uncle Yi''s help. You can definitely find a good job. The three major groups in our city. You can go in anytime you want. Qian Qian, if Uncle Yi helps you arrange your work, can you take me? I want to join the moose group. "


    Qianqian suddenly appears.


    No wonder Su Jing is so kind to her all of a sudden. She used to pave the way after graduation.


    If she wants to join the group, it is really easy. For the sake of Yi Tianzhao, the door of the group is always open for her.


    Ningshi group and Haotian group are the same. As long as she wants to enter, she can enter at any time.


    Students are interested in the rtionship between her and Yi Tianzhao, and Yi Tianzhao''swork is the most enviable, probably for the sake of work, everyone will be kind to her. Summer vacation ising. They are senior students after summer vacation.


    It''s time to n for your future.


    "Su Jing, I''m not going to join the three major groups." Qian Qian said straightly, but also let these students who want to enter through her rtionship die this heart, "I want to find a job myself." The development space of the three groups is veryrge, but Qianqian doesn''t want Yi Tianzhao to go through the back door for her.


    Moreover, Mu group is under great pressure. She doesn''t want to work overtime every day, so she doesn''t have time to date Yi Tianzhao.


    The two young masters of Ningshi group are cold. They have such superiors. When they work in thepany, Qianqian feels uneasy. The head of Haotian group is more moderate, and Yi Xiujie also has some shares in Haotian group.


    "Why? Isn''t uncle Yi familiar with the leaders of those three groups? Can''t he arrange it? Why do you have to find a job by yourself, Qianqian? If you have a rtionship that can be used, you must use it. Don''t waste such a good rtionship. If I have such good luck as you, I will never waste uncle Yi''s contacts. "


    Su Jing sees that Qian Qian misunderstands that she made a good deal with her for the sake of her work, so she makes a mistake.


    Qian Qian knows that Su Jing''s real purpose is to get close to Yi Tianzhao through her.


    "Tianzhao didn''t use those rtionships. I don''t want him to owe them for me either. " There are many industries in Yi''s family. Only those hotpot chains need people to take care of them. However, Yi Tianzhao did not take over their hotpot stores, but went into other people''spanies and worked for others. Even though his boss appreciated him very much, he could not erase the fact that he worked for others.


    "You are too simple."


    Su Jing said that she took her arm again and said with a smile, "well, we still have one year to graduate. Let''s go to dinner regardless of the job search."


    Qian Qian breathes a sigh of relief.


    She was really afraid that Su Jing woulde to haunt her. She begged her to help her to join Mu''s group.


    "Handle."


    As soon as they got to the school gate, they heard Liu Yuxiu''s cry. Su Jing did not look back at Liu Yuxiu, but dragged Qian Qian to speed up his steps, and said to Qian Qian, "let''s ignore her. She always says bad things about you behind her. We didn''t meet with you before. We listened to her. "


    "Handle."


    Liu Yuxiu came after him quickly and held Qian Qian''s hand.


    Qianqian hasn''t done anything yet, so Su Jing ps Liu Yushu''s hand and guards her back. "What are you doing, Liu Yushu? Don''t look at Qianqian''s gentle and kind-hearted bullying. She is my ssmate. I won''t allow you to bully my ssmate. "


    "Qian Qian, I have something to tell you." Liu Yuxiu is toozy to deal with Su Jing. Su Jing and other people discussed yesterday. They want to take Yi Tianzhao by Qianqian.


    Liu Yuxiu thinks that Yi Tianzhao can''t be robbed by these girls, but she still wants to remind Qianqian, so that she can''t be used.


    Qian Qian has no real friends. Someone is close to her. She can easily believe others.


    Liu Yuxiu thinks it''s her fault. If it wasn''t for her jealousy of Qianqian, in the past few years, she always said bad things about Qianqian, which made her not very well-known. Now, she is no longer jealous of Qianqian, and wants to make up for it.

 Chapter 1919

    <h4>Chapter 1919</h4>


    Liu Yuxiu said and wanted to pull Qianqian, Su Jing pped Liu Yuxiu''s hand again, and the two girls immediately red at each other.


    Qian Qian takes back her hand and says to Su Jing, "Su Jing, which restaurant are you talking about? You tell me about the location and the name of the restaurant. You go first. I''ll see youter. "


    Su Jing whispered," Qian Qian, don''t pay attention to this madman. Liu Yuxiu always speaks ill of you behind your back. Do you forget to destroy you? What do you have to say to her? I''ll tell you, you don''t care about her. Let''s go to dinner. If you manage her and get angry with her, you may not even be able to eat. "


    In my heart, I scolded Liu Yuxiu.


    "Nothing." Qianqian said to Liu Yuxiu, "Yuxiu, let''s go. Let''s talk over there."


    Su Jing sees that Qian Qian doesn''t listen to her. She really follows Liu Yuxiu to one side and talks. She is so angry that her teeth itch.


    He red at Liu Yuxiu fiercely. Su Jingyang said to Qian Qian in a voice: "Qian Qian, I''ll order first. The restaurant''s name is"e and eat. " It''s a very popr but straightforward famous teacher.


    Qian Qian responds and Su Jing leaves.


    Liu Yuxiu and Qianqian went aside, avoiding the students who came in and out.


    "Qianqian, Su Jingxiao thinks about your uncle Yi. You''d better stay away from her. Don''t see her make friends with you. You''ll make friends with her foolishly." Liu Yuxiu didn''t beat around the Bush and told Qianqian what she knew directly.


    Qian Qian heard that there were not too many idents. "The sky shine is excellent. Xiao, a girl, thinks he is normal. I also said that Su Jing was suddenly friendly with me, because she wanted to join the Mu group. It was for the light of heaven. "


    If it is true, there is no good for no reason.


    "Whatever she''s for, you don''t care. Although I used to speak ill of you in the past, if she wants to be with you for three years in the same ss and in the same bedroom, don''t you know what kind of person you are? What''s the use of my bad words about you? But she didn''t, which means she''s close to you now because she has a plot and purpose. "


    Qianqian nodded, "Yuxiu, I know clearly in my heart, but it''s face to face friendship. I won''t have deep friendship with Su Jing. Thank you for telling me that. "


    "I can''t be with my beloved man. You and uncle Yi are intended by brother Youqing. After the incident of the little gangster, Qian Qian, believe it or not, I sincerely hope you and uncle Yi can have a result. You don''t have to thank me, but I will make atonement for you. "


    Qianqian takes Liu Yuxiu''s hand andforts him: "Yuxiu, since you can''t let the Deputy monitor go, try again. However, you should not use the means of three abuses, so that the person who can get the Deputy monitor will not get his heart, and will let him resent you all his life. "


    Liu Yuxiu spent hisst life cooking mature rice with Li Shuai''s raw rice by means of three abuses. Li Shuai had to take responsibility for her and marry her.


    But after marriage, the couple''s life is not good.


    A lot of things have changed in this life.


    Qianqian also went to university. She didn''t need to go to the bar to sell wine. The misunderstanding between her and Liu Yuxiu was rified. Liu Yuxiu believed that she had no idea about Li Shuai.


    Don''t be likest life, the old ssmate disappeared for many years, meet again, she was scolded by Liu Yuxiu, scolded her inexplicably.


    When ites to Li Shuai, Liu Yuxiu''s face is suffering. She can''t let go of her love for Li Shuai, but she doesn''t have the courage to pursue Li Shuai again.


    There is no predestination between them.


    In the future, when we graduate, we may not meet again. As time goes by, one day, when she thinks of Li Shuai, she can be calm.


    "Qian Qian, forget it. I don''t want to chase him anymore. I ran after him for four years and didn''t catch anything. Instead, he hated me. I was tired and didn''t want to chase. I have given up, where would I want to use three indiscriminate means to calcte him? I used to think that he had to marry me in order to be responsible for his cooked rice, so that I could stay with him for a long time. Now think about it. Fortunately, I didn''t have a chance to calcte him. Otherwise, it would be the two of us. "


    Qian Qian is in a cold sweat.


    Liu Yuxiu had thought about cooking mature rice with Li Shuai for a long time. There was no chance.


    Qian Qian is d that he hase back, changed many people and things, and avoided some tragedies.


    She was able to correct herself for her suspicious personality.


    "Then, put it down. You can find a better one. "


    Liu Yuxiu smiled and said, "who knows? Maybe I''ll find a rottenmp."


    Qianqian chuckles, "as long as you don''t ask too much, you can always find a good one."


    "I don''t ask too much. I don''t want to be able to speak. Qian Qian, let''s go. Let''s eat and talk. " Liu Yuxiu takes Qianqian and walks with her. Qianqian asks her, "do you mind having dinner with Su Jing?"


    Liu Yuxiu''s smile converged.


    Qianqian said: "it''s not easy to lose faith in others if you promise that she will pass. Besides, Yuxiu is her treat. Let''s go and eat her wallet together. How about that?"


    Liu Yuxiu''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "Qianqian, you''re a good idea. Let''s go and order the most expensive dishes, fill the table, and squeeze her purse t. Teach her how to calcte people. "


    "OK. Let''s go. "


    The unhappiness between the two girls was blown away by the wind and reced by the long lost love of ssmates.


    The two found the e and eat" restaurant.


    When I went in, I saw Su Jing sitting at a table. When I saw Qian Qian, Su Jing waved to her. The students who were eating in the table also saw Qian Qian. Beauty, no matter where you go, is a beautiful scenery. There are many people enjoying it.


    But Su Jing sees Liu Yuxiuing along too, her smile is stiff, and she soon recovers as usual.


    "Su Jing, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Qian Qian pulls Liu Yuxiu toe over, two people sit down opposite Su Jing, Qian Qian says: "Su Jing, do you mind if I call on Yu Xiu to have dinner together?"


    Su Jing stares sideways at Liu Yuxiu. Sheughs and says, "if she doesn''t feel embarrassed, let''s eat together."


    Liu Yuxiu is also a skinflint who doesn''tugh. "How can I feel embarrassed? It''s not interesting to eat alone. Only when three people eat together and havepany, can they find the food delicious. Qian Qian, you say, right? " Liu Yuxiu said, and took the recipe from Su Jing.


    Su Jing immediately said, "I have ordered the dishes, and they will be served soon."


    "What did you order? This invite a person to eat, can''t be too petty, don''t let a person joke Liu Yuxiu looks at the recipe and stabs Su Jing.


    "I ordered my share and Qian Qian''s, but I didn''t order yours."


    Liu Yuxiu said with a smile, "Su Jing, didn''t you say you wanted to treat me? Qian Qian said it''s your treat. Is that what you said? "

 Chapter 1920

    <h4>Chapter 1920</h4>


    Liu Yuxiu''s voice is still very loud. The whole restaurant hears her voice. Looking over, Su Jing''s face turns red when everyone looks at her. She gives Liu Yuxiu a hard look, then smiles and says to Liu: "Yuxiu, I said treat is treat. Don''t be so fussy about what you like to eat. I know you are very frugal at ordinary times, but you are eating We can''t save money from malnutrition. "


    Liu Yuxiu, who is satirized by Su Jing that she has no money to go to the restaurant, is not angry. Her family conditions are simr to those of Su Jing, so she should be better. In addition, Liu''s family lives in T City, and Su Jinges from the town. Liu Yuxiu thinks that she is superior to Su Jing.


    "Thank you, Su Jing. I''m not polite. I haven''t eaten meat dishes for a long time. My allowance is too little. It''s only enough to eat rice and salted vegetables." Liu Yuxiu deliberately said that he was very poor and praised Su Jing.


    Su Jing snorted sarcastically.


    Liu Yuxiu beckoned to the waiter and ordered two of the most expensive dishes in the restaurant. After ordering, she closed the menu and handed it to the waiter, saying, "we three girls can''t eat that much, just order those first. Thank you. "


    The waiter''s heart is full ofints. He ordered so many dishes, which means he can''t eat so much. But for people in restaurants, the more food the guests order, the happier they are.


    "Three, please."


    The waiter copied the name of the dish Liu Yuxiu ordered and took over the recipe with a very polite attitude.


    When the waiter left, Su Jing could not help asking Liu Yuxiu, "what did you order?"


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t reply and stabbed her in the opposite way: "how, I''m afraid I will eat you poor."


    Su Jing is so satirized by her that she is impulsive and hums: "my family will give me a sum of pocket money every week, more than your one month."


    Qian Qian interposed in a timely manner: "Su Jing, your family is very kind to you. I want to earn so much pocket money for you." This is also true. Since Yi Tianzhao became her guardian, he enved her and asked her to help him. Even if the reward was good, he got it by her doing it.


    In addition to the ne he gave herst time, which cost Yi Tianzhao money, what she bought in the past, as long as she typed the report, Yi Tianzhao was very happy to give money, but it was her money.


    Wen Yan, Liu Yuxiu and Su Jing both look at Qianqian incredulously.


    Su Jingxian asked: "Qian Qian, uncle Yi is so rich. Doesn''t he give you money?"? How can I ask you to make money? " Not only Su Jing, but also Liu Yuxiu, who has been with Qian Qian for several years, thinks that.


    Yi Tianzhao is so rich. He is Qian Qian''s guardian in name. Seeing Qian''s clothes is not bad, she will take part in any activities that cost money in school. Qian Qian will pay all the expenses for the activities. They all think Yi Tianzhao gave Qian a lot of pocket money.


    "He said that he doesn''t support idle people. I earn all my daily expenses from working in his hotpot shop on holidays and weekends."


    Su Jing and Liu Yuxiu face to face.


    Su Jing is in a good mood.


    It seems that uncle Yi is not as good as they think about Qianqian.


    "Are you two lovers now? And he won''t pay you for it? " Liu Yuxiu''s questions are more concerned.


    Su Jing doesn''t wait for Qian Qian to answer and says, "Liu Yuxiu, who do you think Qian Qian is? Is she the kind of woman who works with Uncle Yi for money? Qianqian, I think you are the best. You don''t have to spend men''s money. You don''t have to rely on men to live and rely on yourself. "


    Qianqian also smiled, "I also think I am so good." Help Yi Tianzhao to do something. He gives her money, which is equal to the return she gets from her efforts.


    She didn''t say that her money was taken care of by Yi Tianzhao before. She wanted to spend money. She had to report every expenditure. Only when Yi Tianzhao approved, could she get the money.


    Su Jing''s previous order ising up.


    Su Jing uses tea to wash dishes and chopsticks, but also wants to help Qian Qian. Qian Qian quickly says, "Su Jing, I''ll do it myself."


    Liu Yuxiu pushes her chopsticks in front of Su Jing and asks her to help her with the dishes.


    Su Jing takes a look at her and pushes the teapot to Liu Yuxiu instead of washing the dishes.


    Liu Yuxiu muttered something to her, and then washed the dishes herself.


    After that, the three girls were eating and chatting. The people who didn''t know them thought they were good friends.


    Su Jing talks with Qian Qian on various topics and often talks to Yi Tianzhao.


    Although Su Jing has known Yi Tianzhao for three years because she and Qian Qian are ssmates, she does not know what kind of person he is.


    Qian Qian knows what Su Jing''s idea is. He is very annoyed, but he doesn''t show it on his face. He pretends that he doesn''t know Su Jing''s deep meaning. Su Jing asks what she says, which makes Su Jing forget Liu Yuxiu''s whispering with Qian Qian. He thinks Qian Qian is stupid.


    Three girls enjoyed a meal.


    After everyone had enough to eat and drink, Liu Yuxiu took several napkins to wipe the oil stains on his mouth, and then said to Qianqian, "Qianqian, let''s go." As she said that, she stood up, and Qianqian understood that she would also stand up.


    Both girls smiled and thanked Su Jing: "Su Jing, thank you for inviting us to dinner."


    Su Jing inquires about Yi Tianzhao''s preference, and wants to make friends with Qian Qian. She says with a smile, "thank you. It''s just a meal. Go back first. I''ll check it out."


    "Let''s go first."


    Qian Qian smiles, after Su Jing nods, she and Liu Yuxiu walk out of the restaurant together.


    Su Jing called the waiter and asked, "waiter, how much is it altogether?"


    "That''s 4741," the waiter replied


    "What? How much are these dishes? Do you think your restaurant is Longting hotel? People''s Longting hotel is a five-star hotel. It costs more than 4000 yuan to eat a meal in a small restaurant like yours. Why don''t you rob the bank? "


    Su Jing is scared by the number.


    Her family will give her pocket money every week, but at most, it''s 1000 yuan a week, and sometimes it won''t go up to 1500 yuan more. Now the price is high. A thousand yuan is useless. She also likes to buy clothes and skin care products. She has to buy every new Apple mobile phone when ites to the market. The money is not enough.


    I didn''t expect that a meal would cost her four months of pocket money!


    The waiter showed Su Jing the bill, and Wen Sheng exined, "little girl, look what you ordered. These dishes are very expensive. You have ordered both. We give you a discount. Otherwise, it''s nearly five thousand yuan."


    Su Jing grabs the bill and looks green.

 Chapter 1921

    <h4>Chapter 1921</h4>


    When serving just now, Su Jing didn''t look at the price on the menu. She didn''t know how much those dishes really cost. She thought that they would never be more expensive. With everyone talking happily, she didn''t care.


    Now when she checks out, she knows that, especially, Liu Yuxiu''s bitch ordered the most expensive dishes in this restaurant. She ordered twice for each dish and so many more Bitch, it must be on purpose!


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have so much money. Can I pay part of it first? I''ll go back and get the money and pay the rest?" Su Jing has only a few hundred yuan on her body, which is more than 4000 yuan away.


    She wants to go out and find Liu Yuxiu to settle ounts and let Liu Yuxiue to pay.


    "Sorry, we don''t ept bookkeeping here." Because the restaurant is newly opened, the owner and these students are not familiar, generally do not ept the ount.


    Su Jing is still a new face in the eyes of the waiter, and it is even more impossible for her to keep the ount.


    "I didn''t bring so much money. I didn''t expect my ssmates would order so expensive food, so I didn''t bring so much money." All the dishes she ordered were only over 100 yuan.


    It''s all Liu Yuxiu, that bitch, who even cheated on her!


    The dishes are ordered by Liu Yuxiu. If there is not much money, Su Jing will be generous and settle the ount. But all the dishes Liu Yuxiu ordered are expensive. If there are thousands of yuan, she can''t take them out and doesn''t want to pay them. She wants to find Liu Yuxiu toe back for settlement.


    "do you have money on Alipay or WeChat? It can be paid by Alipay or WeChat. " The waiter warned.


    Seeing that the waiter refused to let her pay part in advance, Su Jing had to take out her mobile phone, but the bank card she bound to wechat was only more than 2000 yuan. Even thebination of the bank card was not enough to pay. She was so angry and helpless that she had to send a message to her father, asking him to transfer some money to her, and then she would carry on the ount first.


    Fortunately, my father didn''t say much. When she said something urgent, he transferred the money to her.


    Coming out of the restaurant, Su Jingqi rushed to the school.


    Liu Yuxiu and Qian Qian are not in the same ss, but they are not far away from each other.


    Su Jingqi rushes directly to Liu Yuxiu''s ss to find her ount. Qian Qian doesn''t know the result. After she and Liu Yuxiu go back to school together, they separate.


    Although the two men have made a mistake with Su Jing, Qian Qian hasn''t read the recipe and doesn''t know how much the dishes Liu Yuxiu ordered cost, but Qian Qian also went to a banquet with Yi Tianzhao, and can roughly estimate how much Su Jing ate that meal.


    Thinking of Su Jing''s n to use herself to get close to Yi Tianzhao and rob Yi Tianzhao from her, Qian Qian''s guilt disappears.


    Yi Tianzhao is her. It took her several years to let Yi Tianzhao ept her again. How can she be robbed?


    "Bell..."


    Just thinking about Yi Tianzhao, Qian Qian''s mobile phone rings. It''s from Yi Tianzhao.


    "The sky shines." Qian Qian opens her mouth with a smile. Her good mood infects Yi Tianzhao at the end of the phone. He leans back into the ck rotating chair and turns the chair back and forth. His tone bes gentle. He asks Qian Qian: "so happy? No ss? "


    "Yes, but it''s not time. As soon as I thought about you, you called me, so I was very happy. " Qian Qian said honestly.


    Yi Tianzhao said, teasing her: "really thinking about me, not scolding me? I sneezed a few times, thinking you were scolding me behind my back. "


    "How can I scold you? It''s toote to love you."


    "Not shy." Yi Tianzhao has a crooked mouth and a clear smile. The girl said that if he kissed her, she would be nervous and shy. Sometimes, he felt like a sex wolf.


    "I received an invitation." Yi Tianzhao said slowly, but Qian Qian''s heart was raised, and asked him hurriedly, "is there another party to attend? when? Shall I ask for leave to apany you? "


    "It''s not a banquet. It''s a new product conference in aunt Lu''spany. Aunt Lu sent me an invitation letter. I looked at the time. It''s next Monday. It''s not good that you always ask for leave, is it? I''ll just go myself, and I''ll be able to see the model. "


    Yi Tianzhao tells Qianqian not to ask for leave all the time, but his words make Qianqian not to ask for leave. Qianqian regards him as more important than anything. They finally be friends. He wants to see the beauty model, and Qianqian can''t die of acid.


    The model signed by Lu Yongchun is not only in good shape, but also in good looks.


    Many famous models or stars were originally signed under Lu''s banner. They were brought into the entertainment circle by helping Lu Yongchun show.


    Behind the scenes, it is said that the T-stage of Lu''s show is a famous model conveyor.


    It''s not far from being a famous model or even a star to sign under Lu''s banner.


    "I ask for leave."


    Qian Qian immediately said, "Yi Tianzhao, if you dare not take me, I will not cook for you."


    Yi Tianzhaoughs.


    Qianqian seldom hears hisughter, a little annoyed that they are only on the phone. She can''t see the way Yi Tianzhaoughed. After Yi Tianzhao teased her, she said, "silly girl, if I don''t want to take you, I won''t tell you."


    "I knew to bully me." Qian Qian mes him.


    "In the evening, I''ll pick you up, apany you to your home, see your father, and then go to my hot pot restaurant for dinner. I''ll send you to school earlier tomorrow morning." I don''t know if I fell in love or for other reasons. Now, Yi Tianzhao is looking forward to seeing Qianqian.


    Qian Qian naturally has no opinion.


    She hasn''t been back to see her father for a while.


    Qian Qian blushed a little, but she lived happily, and did not know whether her father''s cough was better, and whether her brother and sister-inw''s new job was still going well?


    Two people in the phone love me, Qian Qian to ss, then hung up the phone. Just hung up the phone and saw Su Jinging back. Su Jing''s face was very ugly. After two people''s eyes met, Su Jing forced out a smile.


    But I didn''t get angry with Qian Qian.


    She needs to be close to Yi Tianzhao.


    Even if Qianqian knows that she wants to be close to Yi Tianzhao? She can resist the denial.


    Qianqian doesn''t respond to Su Jing''s smile. Seeing Su Jing''s appearance, she should go to find Liu Yuxiu to post. Is Liu Yuxiu OK? After Yi Tianzhao helped her out, Liu Yuxiu apologized to her. Qianqian felt that her high school ssmate was changing and changed back to the former Liu Yuxiu.


    This is very good.


    Maybe Liu Yuxiu is better. Li Shuai will see that she is better and gradually like her.


    Qian Qian and Yi Tianzhao were husband and wife in thest life. If there is no ident in this life, they will also be husband and wife. And Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai are the same. Qianqian feels that something will not change.

 Chapter 1922

    <h4>Chapter 1922</h4>


    In the evening, Yi Tianzhao came to pick up Qian as usual.


    After ss, Su Jing follows Qian Qian and talks with her about the topic. Qian Qian is anxious to go out, but she doesn''t want to let Su Jing know that Yi Tianzhao ising to pick her up. She can''t get rid of Su Jing, who is thick skinned like a piece of brown sugar.


    Fortunately, Liu Yuxiu also came to find Qianqian.


    "Yuxiu."


    Qian Qian saw the old ssmate who used to treat her as a rival in love. He walked quickly and whispered to Liu Yuxiu, "Yuxiu, Tianzhao hase to pick me up. Su Jing is always pestering me. I don''t want her to see Tianzhao."


    Liu Yuxiu immediately became angry, "just go, I''ll help you drag her. It seems that we didn''t treat her hard enough at noon! "


    "Liu Yuxiu, what else are you doing? Qian Qian and I want to go back to our bedroom. You are not wee in our bedroom. " Liu Yuxiu can''t bear Su Jingxiao''s thinking about her ssmate''s boyfriend. Su Jing also hates Liu Yuxiu. Her father turned money to her very quickly at that time. It''s estimated that his father was busy. In order not to be disturbed by her, he turned the money over freely.


    After the father finished his work, he remembered the matter of money transfer, and immediately called to question her what was the urgent matter. She tried to answer the lie, but he could only half doubt it. He also said that he would not give her pocket money next week, because today he gave her.


    Su Jing is going to be poor for a week. It''s all Liu Yuxiu''s fault. When he sees Liu Yuxiu, his enemies are extremely jealous.


    "My feet grow on me. I can go where I want to go. Can you manage it?" Liu Yuxiu deliberately fights with Su.


    Qian Qian takes the opportunity to get rid of Su Jing and sneaks out.


    Yi Tianzhao sees her little girl running like a thief and turning around. After seeing him, she runs faster, but in a blink of an eye, she has run to his car and opened the door. She quickly gets in the car. When the door is closed, she breathes a long sigh.


    "There are tigers after you?" Yi Tianzhao looks at her funny, but doesn''t see someone chasing after her. He picks up the bouquet and hands it to Qian Qian, "it''s for you."


    Qianqian took over the bouquet andined: "it''s not because of you. You are so hot. My ssmates want to climb your bed. They think I''m a fool and want to approach you through me." Su Jingcai is a fool. Women in love are very sensitive. Anyone who has an idea about his boyfriend can easily see it.


    Yi Tianzhao leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt? Do I know you? Is it beautiful? How''s your figure? "


    "Yi Tianzhao!"


    Yi Tianzhao pinched her face. "Do you think my bed is so easy to climb? How many years do you want to climb? Have you climbed? "


    Qian Qian''s face burned red.


    "I I don''t want to climb your bed. Don''t make me wrong. " At the beginning, she couldn''t distinguish reality from dream. At that time, she kept thinking and Yi Tianzhao. No matter she was only 16 at that time, or a young girl, she wanted to be Yi Tianzhao''s woman.


    Later, didn''t she climb his bed again?


    She has been renting in his guest room for four years, and her first kisses have only recently been offered.


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her with a smile.


    Qian Qian''s face is redder. Don''t look at him.


    Face a hot, turn around, Yi Tianzhao as if nothing happened to sit right, ready to drive.


    Qian Qian touched the ce he had kissed and said, "now you want to climb my bed."


    Yi Tianzhaoughs, "you are still young, I can wait a few years."


    Handle:


    An hourter, Land Rover stopped at the door of Yin''s house. Before Qian got off the car, she saw that the door of her small yard was closed. She felt strange. Even if no one was at home in the past, the door of the yard was only hidden. It would not be closed like this. There was a lock outside, which showed that there was no one in the house.


    Where have father, brother and sister-inw gone?


    Qian Qian got out of the car to have a look, then took out his mobile phone to call his father, but it was his brother who answered.


    "Brother, how can we lock the door, dad?"


    "Qianqian? Don''t you go to school? It''s not a weekend. " My brother didn''t answer.


    "Tianzhao will pick me up, and I wille back to have a look. Brother, where''s dad? How did you answer the phone? What''s the matter with dad? " Qian Qian''s rtionship with his family has improved a little, but he doesn''t want his father to have an ident.


    My brother is silent on the phone.


    Qian Qian''s heart was clenched.


    She heard her sister-inw saying to her brother, "husband, you should let Qianqian know that she is your own sister and father''s own daughter, somehow."


    Qian Qian asks again, "brother, what''s the matter with dad?"


    The elder brother sighed, did not conceal again, "Dad is doing chemotherapy, he got lung cancer."


    Qian Qian''s face changed. Nowadays, medicine has developed, but people still smell cancer and get cancer. Generally speaking, it''s only a few yearster.


    Her father-daughter rtionship with her father has been eased. Although her father still makes Yi Tianzhao her guardian, every time she goes home, her father also cares about her a little. He will ask her about her study and tell her to listen to Yi Tianzhao.


    Have not yet walked out of the school gate, have not yet well filial piety father, father unexpectedly got lung cancer.


    In herst life, when she died, her father was still alive and had no cancer. How could this life be? Is it because she came back?


    "What time is it?" "Now it''s the middle stage." Brother Yin is also in a heavy mood.


    If it is in the early stage, how many years can we live through treatment? If it is in the middle stage, how long can we live?


    "Qianqian, since you are back,e to the hospital to see your father. Originally, my father wanted to tell you that you are still in school, so as not to affect your study, but We are in the central hospital. "


    "Dad always coughs, persuades him how many times to check, always does not listen, always says that he is an old problem." Qian Qian is in pain. Old problems, old problems, this cancer has reached the middle stage. It should have been cancer for a long time. My father still regards it as an old problem.


    They are also unfilial children, did not personally apany their father to do an inspection.


    "Dad went to check it again. He said it was OK. It may not have been found out. "


    "It''s impossible to find out. Dad must have lied to us. I''ll be right there. " Now say what is useless, Qian Qian just want to go to the hospital to see his father.


    Last weekend, she went to hot pot shop to help, only called home to greet, but people did not go home, resulting in she did not know.


    After hanging up, Qianqian said sadly to Yi Tianzhao, "Tianzhao, take me to the central hospital. My father has lung cancer. He''s in the middle stage and is undergoing chemotherapy. He hasn''t let my brother tell me that I''m a junior, not a senior three, for fear of affecting my study."


    "OK, let''s go now."


    Yi Tianzhao immediately turned around and took Qian Qian to the hospital.


    Qian Qian was silent all the way, and her face was ugly.


    Yi Tianzhaoforts her: "let mohao help your father to have a look then."


    Qian Qian drooped her eyes, tears in her eyes. She inhaled her nose and said sadly, "it has been confirmed, and in the middle, doctor Mu is afraid that he can only receive chemotherapy."

 Chapter 1923

    <h4>Chapter 1923</h4>


    Yi Tianzhao: " Don''t cry. I''ll help your father get the best doctor. Although I can''t cure him, I''ll let him live for a few more years. " That''s all he can do.


    Qianqian nods, "Tianzhao, thank you."


    She has no contacts. Yi Tianzhao can go to find Xu YingYing and his mother and son. They know many doctors.


    "I knew it would be like this. I should have taken him to the examination earlier. He usually coughs every other season. If he took some medicine, he would get better. We didn''t want to go to lung cancer." Qian Qian regretted, "he would not go."


    A few years ago, the rtionship between father and daughter was not good. Her father couldn''t listen to her advice at all.


    In the past two years, the rtionship has slowed down, but my brother wants to build a house. My father gave all his savings to my brother, but it''s still not enough for him to build a house. At this time, I asked my father to see a doctor, and he was reluctant to pay that money.


    In addition toforting her, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t me herself, and she doesn''t know what else to say.


    Qian Qian wipes his tears with a paper towel and doesn''t speak again.


    She leaned against the back of the car and looked out of the window, wondering what she was thinking.


    Soon after, Yi Tianzhao stopped in front of a restaurant, and Qian Qian returned to look at him.


    "Qianqian, you wait for me here. I''ll pack some fast food. I think your brother and sister-inw are with your father in the hospital. They haven''t eaten yet." Yi Tianzhao said as he got out of the car, and Qian Qian nodded gratefully.


    When she was in a state of confusion, she was lucky to have a man around to rely on her and think of things she could not think of.


    Just think that after he came back, many people and things have changed. Maybe her father''s illness is caused by her, and Qian Qian''s heart is like a knife. Since she has memories, she has been beaten and scolded by her father. In fact, she still yearns for father''s love in her heart. She yearns for her father to love her like her brother and sister.


    Later, she also hated her father, brothers and sisters for their bad treatment.


    Knowing the truth, she hated herself. Even if her father and brother finally drove her out, she could understand him. Facing her, the father will think of the mother who died because of her. It''s hard for him to treat her calmly.


    In the past four years, with the help of Yi Tianzhao, she has made great efforts to resolve her father''s and brother''s knot. Everything is developing well. As a result


    Unconsciously, Qian Qian tears again.


    With a tissue in his hand, Yi Tianzhao delivered it to her. Yi Tianzhao had packed the fast food and came back. He saw her crying. He handed her the tissue. Before she could take it, he started to wipe her tears and said softly, "what are you crying for before the worst situation. I''ll see your fatherter. Don''t do that. The patient is more miserable than his family. "


    No one wants to die.


    Qian Qian choked, "it''s my fault. If I didn''te back, my father would not have this disease. In hisst life, he had no cancer."


    "Don''t mention anything about yourst life. How many lives have you had? How old are you now? You haven''t finished your whole life. It''s a dream. It''s your dream. It''s not real. Dreams are the opposite of reality. " Yi Tianzhao roars. What he is afraid to hear most now is what she said about herst life.


    Becausest life, she died.


    He doesn''t love her. Whether she lives or dies has nothing to do with him. If she falls in love with her, he will feel sad.


    Qianqian was roared by him for a few times. He raised his eyes and looked at him, but he pulled him into her arms. He hugged her delicate body fiercely. The voice was still very severe. "Yinqianqian, have you heard it? I won''t say these things again. I won''t believe a word. Your father has this disease, we don''t want to, but it''s not your fault, it''s not you put cancer cells in his body, how is your fault. You feel sad, I can understand, don''t take things to yourself, who do you think you are, can you take everything to yourself? "


    For a moment, Yi Tianzhao pushes her away, bows his head and kisses her on the lips. He says softly, "Qian Qian, what we can''t give up, crying can''t solve the problem. We need to enlighten your father and make him feel happy. Then,bined with his condition, we need to work out a treatment n that is most helpful to his condition, so that he can receive treatment well."


    When a patient is ill, the one who is most afraid of is in a bad mood and is in a panic all day long, but is not conducive to recuperation.


    "Well." Qian Qian was roared by Yi Tianzhao. After beingforted, he calmed down and knew that he could not be cowardly and cry at this time. It was not the way to solve the problem. "Tianzhao, I see. I''ll go to the attending doctor to ask about my fatherter, and then discuss the treatment n with my brother and sister."


    "It''s my dad''s mood This may not be easy to adjust. He loves my mother so much. He can''t forget all these years after my mother died. Maybe he wants to go to my mother earlier. "


    Yi Tianzhao holds her hand. "I''ll tell my aunt to arrange your father to go to the resort to get sick and take your nephew with him. Now, your father''s favorite is his grandson. Maybe, he will try his best to cooperate with the treatment because he can''t bear his grandson."


    People have the will to survive, sometimes there will be miracles.


    Qianqian nods, "Tianzhao, thank you."


    Yi Tianzhao touched her face and wiped thest tear clean, "don''t be so polite to me, your business is my business."


    Since he became her guardian, he has been used to treating her affairs as his own, even if he has a wide and strict control over her, but it is for her good.


    "Come on, let''s go, lest your brother and sister-inw get hungry."


    Yi Tianzhao sat upright, fastened his seat belt and drove the car again.


    The restaurant is close to the hospital, but it''s only a few minutes away.


    Qianqian''s sister-inw knows that Qianqian ising. She is waiting for her at the gate of the hospital.


    "Sister inw."


    Qian Qian trots over, and her sister-inw steps forward.


    Seeing Yi Tianzhaoing here with two bags, we can see that there is a fast-food box in the bag. Qian Qian''s sister-inw thinks that Mr. Yi is careful. If the sister-inw and Mr. Yi can get married, the sister-inw is really blessed.


    When Qian Qian went homest time, he said that Yi Tianzhao didn''t like her. Qian Qian''s sister-inw was very sorry. Such a good man, my sister-inw, who lived in a house for four years, didn''t take it. It''s a pity.


    "Mr. Yi."


    "Sister inw."


    Yi Tianzhao changed his name to follow Qian Qian to call her sister-inw. In the past, he used to call her Mrs. Yin.


    The other side was slightly shocked, and then pulled out a little smile: "Mr. Yi, thank you for sending Qianqian here. My father-inw has finished chemotherapy, but he is still very weak and can''t go home for the time being. "


    "I went to pick up Qian Qian. I heard that uncle Yin was ill, so I came here to have a look." Even the name of Yin''s father has changed.


    Qian Qian''s sister-inw is a person who hase to see that the rtionship between Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian has changed.

 Chapter 1924

    <h4>Chapter 1924</h4>


    Qian Qian here knows that her father has lung cancer. Apanied by Yi Tianzhao, she goes to the hospital to see her father. It''s the darkest time before dawn on the deserted ind there.


    The desert ind is still quiet. Everyone is still dreaming.


    But Yunjing got up quietly, holding her clothes, and then quietly walked out of her bedroom.


    Her roommates are still sleeping. The man named Chuxiong in her istion bed asionally snores. People like Yunjing who sleep in a shallow way will wake up when they hear a little noise. It''s hard to fall asleep when they wake up.


    In particr, she didn''t take a bathst night, because she came backte. The water in the dormitory was stopped. She usually didn''t talk with these cold men. Naturally, no one would be kind enough to help her pick up the bucket of water.


    It''s mainly that Yunjing is colder than them. They are colder and colder. When you see your partner, will you nod and say hello? Yunjing. They talk to her. At most, Yunjing looks at them with cold eyes and never talks.


    It''s been some time since everyone came here for training. The people in the dorm haven''t heard Yunjing speak. If they hadn''t seen her speak to the young Lord, they all thought Yunjing was mute. And Yunjing is also strange. No matter when she hangs her head, shees back at thetest every night. On such a hot day, she always wears long clothes and trousers and they are all ck. When she takes a bath, when everyone has a rest, she goes to take a bath, and it will take half an hour to take a bath.


    I haven''t seen such a man as Yunjing.


    Yunjing has been disguised as a man for many years. At present, Ning Jinxuan recognized her as a daughter when she first met. Some of her roommates didn''t realize that Yunjing was actually a girl.


    Yunjing wants to take a bath on the top floor of the building where the coaches live.


    Last night, she tried to pry the lock and steal the mobile phone, but failed to pry the lock. Instead, she was found. When she ran away, she ran in the wrong direction, and ran to the top floor. Unexpectedly, she found that there was an indoor swimming pool on the top floor. On this ind, the supply of fresh water was sometimes insufficient, otherwise, she would not have no bath because of the water cut offst night. There was also a swimming pool here, really not Wrong.


    Yunjing thought, this swimming pool must be for Ning Jinxuan, or for those coaches to enjoy.


    No matter for whom, Yunjing wants to take a bath while everyone is still dreaming.


    In the past, she lived the best life under the leadership of president. There was arge indoor swimming pool at home. She and her sister often swam in the pool. It''s difficult to take a good bath here, let alone swim in the pool.


    The men in the dormitory have a lot of opinions about whether she takes a bath at midnight every day. They don''t know if she takes a bath for half an hour or not. When she is at home, she always reads in the bathtub. In summer, she won''t get up if she doesn''t take a bath for a little.


    It''s only half an hour now, and those people have a lot of opinions.


    What a rough man!


    Yunjing walked out of the bedroom quietly.


    The outside of the dormitory is also quiet. The door of each dormitory is still closed. The light under the corridor will turn off after 11 o''clock every night, and then it will turn on at 6 o''clock in the morning. Now it''s 4 o''clock in the morning, more than an hour before the light turns on. Just in time, she can y in the swimming pool for an hour.


    Is it true that no one found out that Yunjing left quietly like this?


    Yes, all the men in her bedroom know.


    Chuxiong, who asionally snores when sleeping, sat up and muttered to several other people, "so early, where is Yun going? Morning run?


    "I''m so tired from training every day. Who wants to go to the morning run? He went out with his clothes in his arms. Maybe he went to the seaside to take a bath. When he came backst night, he had no water. He didn''t take a bath. " Yunjing is not gregarious. He has no friendship with them. However, he lives in the same bedroom. Yunjing''s every move is noticed by these men.


    "It''s better to cut off the water after 10 o''clock every night, lest the boye back to take a bath and make us all sleep badly. It takes half an hour for a big man to take a bath. It doesn''t take that long to peel off his skin. " A man named Yang Shaoyuan said that his bed is closest to the small bathroom, and he also sleeps shallowly. The sound of water flow in Yunjing''s bath makes him unable to sleep.


    It''s very tiring to train in the daytime. I can''t go to bed early at night, but Yunjinges backte.


    I don''t know where Yunjing will run after the training. I don''t see him go to fork fish or hunt with them. Some people say that he seems to drill into the wild fruit forest. He should go to pick the wild fruit to satisfy his hunger. It''s useless.


    Several people Chuxiong said with a low smile, "it''s only one hour before dawn. Let''s not talk about that kid. Let''s sleep another hour. We have to get upter to find our breakfast."


    As soon as they heard it, they stopped talking.


    Yunjing didn''t know that after she left, all her roommates knew that she had sneaked out, let alone that her roommate said she was behind her back.


    She quietly walked into the building where Ning Jinxuan lived. Her steps were very light. Finally, she quietly touched the top floor and came to the swimming pool.


    She dare not turn on the light for fear of being found.


    She didn''t take off her clothes at once, but waited for nearly ten minutes. No one was sure to catch up with her, so she quickly took off her clothes, and then took off her false chest muscles. After that, she jumped into the swimming pool happily.


    In the early morning, the water was cool, but she felt veryfortable.


    Like the fish returning to the water, Yunjing had a good time swimming in the swimming pool.


    Originally, I wanted to stay here for an hour. Considering that most of us get up at six in the morning and go out to look for prey, we have to prepare for training after breakfast. When Yunjing was out in the dark, she was reluctant to climb up from the pool, but found that the clothes she had brought and the clothes she had just taken off were gone, as well as the fake chest muscles she wore every day.


    Who took it?


    Yunjing''s reaction was quick. He immediately rushed back to the pool and only showed his head. Looking around, he saw a figure sitting in the distance, looking back and forth at her false chest. Then Ning Jinxuan''s voice came over. "No wonder you can disguise yourself as a man and not be found. You used this thing, but you are a princess of peace. You don''t need this It won''t be discovered. "


    Ningjinxuan stood up and put Yunjing''s clothes and fake chest muscles on the position where he had just Sat. he went to the pool and looked at ningjinxuan. Ningjinxuan smiled: "you don''t have to take advantage of my eyes. Just like you, my figure is better than yours."

 Chapter 1925

    <h4>Chapter 1925</h4>


    "When did the little Lorde up?" said Yunjing coldly She didn''t even know.


    Ring chest hands are still ring chest, again peace, she is a woman, just ashore when he saw, is her carelessness, did not find him here.


    "I came when you jumped into the pool happily." Ning Jinxuan put his hands into his trouser pocket, stood at the edge of the pool and looked down at Yunjing. He said, "you haven''t found out for such a long time that I''ve been here. It seems that your vignce is too poor. I have to talk to your coach and let him focus on training your vignce."


    Yunjing:


    Then she will be tossed again.


    That day, she was fined to run 12000 meters. When she finished running, her legs seemed to be too tired for her. At that time, she sat on the running field for an hour before she had the strength to get up. She dragged her tired body back to the dormitory. It waste at night. Bathing naturally affected the rest of her roommates.


    If she had not been punished for running 12000 meters, she would have been very tired. That night, her roommates might have thrown her out.


    "It was too dark when I came." Yunjing tries to exin for herself.


    It''s true that the training here is too strict and there is no weakness in punishment.


    It''s said that Ning Jinxuan and his brothers have been punished.


    Even the young Lord will be punished, let alone they.


    "That''s not the reason. It''s a little better to be alert in the dark than usual, but you have lost your alertnesspletely, so you should be punished, so as not to go out and throw my face at the fire gate in the future." Ning Jinxuan likes to punish this woman. If you catch the chance, you won''t miss it.


    It''s also Yunjing''s misfortune and carelessness. He thinks that at four o''clock in the morning, everyone is dreaming, but he forgets where this is and who these people are.


    Yunjing knew that he could not escape and was tossed. He recognized his life and said: "little Lord, I know that punishment is, can you give me my clothes back? Must I get up and get dressed? "


    Ning Jinxuan smiled and didn''t trap her in the pool anymore. She turned around and brought her clothes and threw them to her.


    Yunjing is still in the swimming pool. He throws her clothes like this. If she can''t catch them, they will fall into the pool.


    This man is a bad eye.


    Yunjing quickly reaches for the clothes and scolds ningjinxuan in her heart.


    After catching the clothes, she can see clearly again. This is the dirty clothes she just took off.


    Ning Jinxuan is still smiling. "I''m sorry, it''s still bright. It''s still dark here. My eyesight is bad. You took it wrong. I''ll help you with your clean clothes. "


    Yunjing hates to tear his smiling face.


    In the dark, she didn''t find himing, so he would punish her. What about himself? It is clear that he was only allowed to set fire to his state official and not allowed to light the light for hermon people. He did it on purpose.


    Ning Jinxuan came over again and brought the clean clothes and fake chest muscles.


    "Do you want to get it up by yourself, or do I throw it down?"


    Yunjing''s teeth itch with hate.


    "Put it by the pool, please go away."


    She was so angry that she didn''t speak politely.


    Ning Jinxuanughs, but he doesn''t embarrass her any more. He bends down and puts her clothes beside the pool. Then he turns around and walks away, saying, "I''ll close the door for you by the way."


    At first, when Yunjing heard his words, the thought shed in his mind was that he was so good?


    Soon, she responded that he was going to lock her here!


    Sure enough, when Yunjing put on her clothes and went to open the door, she found that the door was locked by ningjinxuan from the outside. She had no key and couldn''t open the door. At this time, Yunjing knew whose territory the swimming pool was. It was ningjinxuan''s territory. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have a key.


    "Little Lord."


    Yunjing ps at the door and shouts, "little Lord, open the door." If she doesn''t open the door again, she can''t find breakfast to eat. She doesn''t have the strength when she trains. She will drag other people''s back legs. Then she will be punished and run. She will be hated even more if she is not pleasant.


    This man is a devil. He''s dealing with her.


    Aftering here to meet with Ning Jinxuan several times, Yunjing knows that she can''tplete the task with her current skill. One yearter, she doesn''t know whether she canplete the task. This Ning Jinxuan is not only skilful, but also cunning, and she will not suffer losses once when she meets him.


    "It''s still early. You can wash it in." Ning Jinxuan didn''t leave. He leaned against the door and yed with a bunch of keys. The sound of the key collision passed through the door into Yunjing''s ear. Yunjing killed him. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the ability to kill him.


    "I''m sorry, young Lord. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t run to the small Lord''s site secretly and use the small Lord''s swimming pool. If you want to punish me, please open the door first, OK?" Yunjing lowers his posture and just wants to leave soon.


    Ning Jinxuanughs, but the smile in Yunjing''s ear makes her scalp tense. The man''s smile looks warm, but in fact it''s cold.


    "I''d rather not take the things of Jinxuan. Yunjing, you are the first."


    Yunjing: Didn''t he just use his swimming pool?


    Is there no one else here but him?


    "What do you want?"


    "If you don''t want to, lock you up for two hours." Ning Jinxuan raised her left wrist and looked at the time. Now it''s nearly six o''clock. When she was locked for two hours, she waste. She would usually be fined twops on the top of the mountain and run three thousand meters on the runway.


    Oh, you should run barefoot when running on the top of the mountain. You can''t wear shoes.


    Don''t try to bezy. Someone will be watching.


    After twops at the top of the mountain, if she doesn''t bleed, he will follow her surname Yun and run for another three thousand meters on the track. s, will the track be bloody?


    Think about that picture. Ning Jinxuan thinks it''s wonderful!


    "Little Lord, please, let me out. I promise you, I won''t use your swimming pool again." Yunjing naturally knows the consequences of being locked for two hours.


    She can still remember the pain of being punished to run 12000 meters.


    I don''t want to be punished to run three thousand meters on the track on the hill with twops of barefoot running, so she can''t walk tomorrow.


    Ning Jinxuan didn''t respond to her.


    "Young Lord, are you still there?" No response, Yunjing repeatedly ps at the door.


    Although she and her younger sister were adopted by her grandfather, when she grew up, she also lived a life of good clothes and good food. In addition, when she helped her grandfather with his business, people flocked to wherever she went, and she had not yet been as low-key as she was at the moment.


    "Little Lord, little Lord, are you still there?"


    Yunjing ps the door harder and shouts loudly.


    Ning Jinxuan''s cool words floated into her ear through the door: "I''m not dead yet. You don''t need to help me to cry for soul. Oh, I''m hungry. First, I''ll cook some breakfast. You wait here slowly. After two hours, I''lle up and help you open the door. "

 Chapter 1926

    <h4>Chapter 1926</h4>


    "Little Lord!" "Little Lord, if you don''t open the door, I''ll jump through the window," cried Yunjing


    Ning Jinxuan would like to turn around on the pace of walking stopped, turned to smile, "threat me? If you want to jump through the window, go ahead and jump. "


    There is no sound in it.


    But soon there was a "bang" inside, as if the window had been smashed.


    Ningjinxuan eyebrow a pick, that woman really want to jump window?


    It''s strange that she doesn''t fall to death when jumping from here. Although she''s happy to make her whole, Ning Jinxuan doesn''t want to make a human life, nor does she think that woman really dare to jump through the window.


    Another bang.


    Ning Jinxuan immediately opened the door, pushed it open and walked in quickly. Then he saw a figure running towards the door quickly. Ning Jinxuan blinks, reacts, turns around and grabs the figure, but he is still a little slower, and is drilled out by Yunjing.


    "Little Lord, I''ll go first. Bye."


    Yunjing, holding her dirty clothes, ran downstairs proudly.


    Ning Jinxuan''s face is ck, "cunning."


    He saw clearly just now. Yunjing didn''t break the ss at all, and didn''t know how she made such a noise.


    This woman is very smart.


    Yunjing runs back to her bedroom. Her roommates get up. Seeing here back with dirty clothes, she doesn''t ask her. She just goes to the seaside to wash the dirty clothes.


    Yunjing puts the dirty clothes in his bucket, and then turns the tap. There is already water. But now it''s time to find something to eat. Anyway, there are still clothes to wear tomorrow. Don''t wash the clothes, find something to eat, and eat enough to receive training.


    She usually goes to pick wild fruits for breakfast.


    But I can''t eat enough wild fruits every day. Besides, those wild fruits will starve very fast after eating. If I go to the farthest mountains, I think I can catch the prey, but it''s too far. Even if she catches the prey, she can''t bake it.


    After thinking about it, Yunjing takes his knife and decides to go into the forest to get a tree harpoon. Follow others to the shallow water beach on the edge of the cliff to fork fish. If the transportation is good, you can fork two fish and bake them faster.


    The shoal on the edge of the cliff will swim in a lot of fish every day, but it is not big enough.


    In fact, fork fish is also to practice their agility. People who can sessfully fork fish are all extremely agile.


    However, as soon as Yunjing went downstairs, she was blocked by Ning Jinxuan, who was waiting for her at the first floor of the stairs.


    "Little Lord."


    "Little Lord."


    People passing in front of Ning Jinxuan greet him respectfully.


    When Ning Jinxuanes here, you can challenge him. But up to now, no one has challenged Ning Jinxuan except Yunjing for a big watermelon. When the two fought that day, although they were in the penalty run, they also noticed the war situation.


    Ningjinxuan doesn''t do much. Most of the time, he is dodging. But Yunjing can say that he has done his best or can''t get watermelon. It can be seen that ningjinxuan is more powerful. Now we all know that the young master is Ning Jinxuan, either Ning Chengxuan or Ning Jinxuan, so they are working harder.


    Ningchengxuan will be the sect leader in the future. Ningjinxuan will take over their family business. He is so powerful. Is ningchengxuan more powerful?


    When Yunjing sees Ning Jinxuan, he is a bit of a leper. This man is a devil. He is dressed in a kind devil and likes to target her.


    When you see Ning Jinxuan blocking Yunjing, you also think that the young master seems to be always aiming at Yunjing. Maybe this kid is the shortest and the whitest among them. They are all tanned here. This kid is trained as they are, and still as white.


    "Young Lord, early."


    Yun Jing pretends to greet Ning Jin Xuan politely as if she is not the one locked in the swimming pool by Ning Jin Xuan.


    Ningjinxuan didn''t respond to her, just looked at her with a smile.


    Yunjing frowns slightly. What does this man want?


    "Little Lord, if it''s OK, I''ll prepare breakfast first." With that, Yunjing passed by ningjinxuan. Ningjinxuan waited for her to walk by, then turned around and said slowly, "I wanted to tell you that I made more breakfast and wanted to invite you to have breakfast, since..."


    He didn''t say it again.


    Yunjingdun lives. He wants to turn around and tell him, is it true?


    She knew that when he came, he brought a lot of food that could be stored for a long time. It was because he was the owner of the minority, and everyone could bring it with their eyes open. Before boarding, all their luggage had been checked, and they were allowed to board only when they were sure that they did not bring food.


    Yunjing still remembered that before boarding the ne, she saw that everyone''s bag had been checked, and it was half smaller. Even she had heard about the situation of the desert ind, she had stuffed a lot of food in the bag, but like other people, she could not bring it to the ind.


    For such a long time, she has been hungry and full, especially missing the normal three meals a day. Even if she is given a bag of instant noodles to eat, she will be grateful.


    However, thinking of Ning Jinxuan''s urination, Yunjing finally held back and didn''t turn around, but said coldly, "thank you for your kindness, I still like to be self reliant." I don''t want to owe him, but I still don''t know what I''m going to do if I owe him.


    Yunjing lifts her feet and leaves.


    Ning Jin Xuan naturally won''t stop her, watching her stride away. Ning Jin Xuan feels her chin and mutters, "it''s so hungry. It''s not a trick."


    It seems that this woman has a lot of backbone.


    Well, she''s going to be on her own. He''d like to see what she can get in such a short time.


    From afar, seeing the figure of Yunjing walking into the wild fruit forest, Ning Jinxuan smiled and went back to his room and said to himself, "eat wild fruit every day. When the wild fruit is finished, what can you do?"


    By the way, he didn''t bring a lot of food. He finished his food. What should I do?


    Let him go hunting and eating as before?


    While there is still food, he goes hunting after he has enough to eat and drink. No one has challenged him anyway. He has nothing to do all day long. When he catches the prey, he can dry it in the sun and store it for a long time.


    Back in the room Ning Jinxuan can''t help but call to harass brother again.


    Ning Chengxuan is still working overtime in the office. If he doesn''t finish the work tonight, he won''t go back. Otherwise, he won''t be woken up by the cat''s cry.


    After receiving the call from his brother, Ning Chengxuan said, "it''s really time for them to confiscate your mobile phone." So as not to harass him on the phone all the time.


    Do you really think he''sfortable without going to the desert ind? I''m so busy every day.


    Rather, Chengxuan would rather go to the desert ind. At least it doesn''t care about anything. It''s just that it''s a little difficult to eat, but it can live a rxed life.

 Chapter 1927

    <h4>Chapter 1927</h4>


    However, after several years of training on the ind, they all survived. They had umted survival experience for a long time, and could not starve him to return to the desert ind.


    "No, brother, if you let them confiscate my cell phone, your brother is starving, you don''t know. We are brothers. You are sitting in a spacious and bright office, eating delicacies, but you don''t know that your brother and I are running out of food."


    Ning Jinxuan is really afraid that his brother will have his mobile phone confiscated.


    Although the two brothers are both Shaozhu at present, we all know that the man who will be the sect leader in the future is the elder brother, which was made clear by grandpa early in the morning. The order of the future sect leader is much better than his nominal Shaozhu.


    "There are many wild vegetables on the ind. You can''t die of hunger."


    Ning Chengxuan put down the pen and leaned back on the chair to rx her brain for a while.


    Ning Jinxuan''s face was bitter: "brother, can you help me send some food? Do you have a conscience when you eat delicacies and let me eat wild vegetables? "


    "There are so many seafood in the sea. Didn''t you bring your diving tools?"


    Ning Jinxuan: " Brother, why didn''t you say it earlier? I forgot all about it. "


    If you take a diving tool, do you worry about not eating seafood?


    "Stupid, you deserve it!"


    "Brother, good brother, please send me some food. I''m really running out of food." Ning Jinxuan begged his brother to send him some food.


    Ning Chengxuan said directly, "I can''t help your brother."


    "How could youe here in a private ne and bring me some food from a ne? I don''t want to be too demanding. Just send me some rice and noodles, as well as bacon, dachshund, and some dried vegetables. Oh, by the way, squid. These things are more resistant. "


    Ningchengxuan still said that: "you''d better die this heart. Grandpa said that when you go to the ind, your treatment is the same as that of new people. It''s their open eyes and extra leniency that you can bring something to theputer."


    Ning Jinxuan:


    Is this still a brother?


    He would not send some rice to him. It''s not that he can''t.


    As his brother now, it''s easy to transfer a private ne to deliver food to him.


    Brother is dead hearted, don''t know how to change, Grandpa said East is East, West is west, Grandpa asked him to marry, how can he not marry?


    Ning Jinxuan is full ofints.


    "How about these new people?"


    "Skinny."


    Ningchengxuan chuckled, "Jinxuan, your resentment is really heavy."


    Ning Jinxuan hummed.


    Can he not be resentful?


    "Otherwise, how about we exchange? Youe back to take care of thepany. I go to the desert ind to enjoy my life. " Ning Chengxuan joked, "I''m tired of workingte every night, just to rx."


    Ning Jinxuan immediately refused. He was foolish to exchange with his elder brother. Atst, he said, "elder brother, do you workte every day? My dad doesn''t help at all? Ning''s group is our Ning''s industry. Although Lu''s clothing is managed by our mother, her mother only has shares. That''s Lu''s surname. My uncle is so happy that she doesn''t have to work hard. My mother will help him take care of Lu''s clothes. "


    Lu''s clothing has always been handled by Lu Yongchun, who is also in charge. However, Lu''s clothing has not be Lu''s personal industry, but Lu''s industry. Lu''s married daughter, as Ning Jinxuan said, is making money to support his uncles.


    My mother is Lu''s daughter. When my father was going to marry her, my grandmother also said that my mother was going to take over Lu''s clothes. Ning Jinxuan thought it was ok, but my father left his family business and went to help Lu make money.


    Ning Jin Xuan secretly in the heart stomach Fei: father that is the arm to turn outside, eat inside pickpocket outside.


    "Be careful to let my mother hear you. You''re the first to eat." Ning Chengxuan reminds his brother that there is a son and a daughter in his uncle''s family, but their ability is mediocre, so it''s hard to take over Lu''s clothes. As their mother grows older, when their mother has no energy to take care of Lu''s clothes, when their cousin takes over thepany, they are cousins, so they have to help.


    "Mom''s new productunch is next Monday. I''m busy. My father is considerate to my mom."


    Ning Jinxuanins that he can understand his mother. He says, "I can take the documents home to deal with them. There''s no need to keep a cold office."


    "It''s noisy at home."


    Ningjinxuan hears the problem and immediately asks, "how can you quarrel? Who lives in our house? " It''s better to be a woman, so that when the elder brother is forced to marry, he will be frank and crooked.


    Who told brother not to send him some food.


    Ning Chengxuan was silent for a moment, and then replied, "it''s our new neighbor. Our pet cat always mews in the middle of the night."


    Ning Jinhuanughs, "brother, you give her a male cat to make sure her cat doesn''t bark in the middle of the night."


    "I''ll kill it faster."


    Ning Jinxuan touched his nose and smiled.


    After a while of gossip, Ning asked again, "how are you all doing?"


    "It''s not sincere to ask now." Ning Chengxuan sighed, "Uncle Ling is not very good. His second child has gone."


    Ningjinxuan instinctively asked: "Uncle Ling can also be pregnant?" The next moment, he asked with concern, "how could sister Hua Chi?"


    Cheng Xuan tells his brother the reason.


    Ning Jinxuan followed the silence and felt sorry for uncle Ling.


    Those little dolls are very lovely. When they see Zhong junmuyan and Ling Bao, they have to hold each other. Sometimes they will take them home for two days. Cheng Aifeng is pregnant with a second child. We all think about adding another baby in a few months. Can we discuss with Uncle Ling about taking Ling Bao over for a while?


    Now, let''s not talk about it.


    Sister Hua Chi lost her second child and loved Ling Bao more than before.


    "So she has two brushes."


    Ning Chengxuan:


    I don''t want to listen to my brother''s nonsense. Ning Chengxuan hangs up directly.


    After hanging up the phone, he thought about it and called out again, only to hear his lowmand: "prepare rice noodles, bacon sausage, dried seafood, dried vegetables, and send them to the desert ind to the young master of Jinxuan. If Grandpa asks, he says it''s my order. Grandpa will me me and I will help you."


    Ning Chengxuan still loves his brother very much. How about the life of the desert ind? He also knows that the two brothers have been out of the desert ind for nearly ten years. They have spent nearly ten years on the outside, and suddenly go back to their original life. It''s difficult to adapt in a short time.


    "Tell the young master of Jinxuan that it''s only one time, not another."


    Fortunately, now both brothers are young masters. Even if he gives his brother green light to send food, those new people will not have any opinions. At most, they are envious.

 Chapter 1928

    <h4>Chapter 1928</h4>


    Ningchengxuan also ordered his staff to prepare more food and send some to the old coaches who have been stationed in the training base for a long time. It was his little leader who rewarded them to stick to the base.


    After themand, Ning Chengxuan picked up the signing pen again and looked through the document. If there was no problem, he signed his name on it.


    He didn''t drive home until eleven o''clock in the evening.


    In addition to the street lights in the yard, the house is already dark.


    Before entering the door, Ning Chengxuan heard the cats and dogs barking in the next room, which was very noisy. Especially those dogs, one after another, there are many dogs owned by Yun Zheng. Several dogs barked together, which is really noisy.


    Ningchengxuan also saw that other neighbors went to ring the cloud''s doorbell. I don''t think he could stand the noise and asked her to settle the bill.


    When the cloud Zheng moved here, although he had a lot of pets, they were very obedient at ordinary times. Except that damn cat ran to Ning Chengxuan''s balcony and meowed for half a night, he didn''t quarrel with others.


    What''s going on tonight?


    Did they rebel together?


    Ningchengxuan is not a nosy person, but he also wants to rest. Such noise will also affect his rest.


    In front of his own door, Ning Chengxuan stopped the car, and then got off to go to the cloud family. The two families are neighbors. They are very close, only a dozen steps away.


    "Young master Ning."


    Those neighbors who were repeatedly pressing the doorbell of the cloud family saw Ning Chengxuan alsoing, and said with all sorts of tongues: "I don''t know what happened to miss cloud. After pressing the doorbell for such a long time, I couldn''t see hering out, and I slept so heavily? Her little animals don''t know what''s going on tonight. They keep shouting. We are all killed by the noise. If Miss Yun doesn''te out, we will call the police. "


    When the four little white dogs saw Ning Chengxuan, they ran to him immediately. They wagged their tails at Ning Chengxuan through the empty door, but they kept barking.


    When they saw Ning Chengxuan, a man said tentatively, "young master Ning, these dogs seem to be asking for help from you."


    The little animals that Yun Zheng keeps are very cute. When she takes her pets to visit her neighbors, no one doesn''t like her little animals. Oh, there are some exceptions. It''s Ning Zhiyuan and his son who don''t like them.


    Ning Chengxuan also rings the doorbell.


    "Young master Ning, we all rang the doorbell for a long time."


    "Yes, Miss cloud sleeps so heavily? Or, what happened to her? Can''t she hear us ring the doorbell? "


    "Maybe, let''s call the police and let the police in."


    Someone suggested to call the police. Ning Chengxuan didn''t ring the doorbell again. He looked at the wall of the cloud house and saw that the door wasn''t closed. It was possible that something happened to the cloud Zheng. Otherwise, he wouldn''t open the main house and let the dogs and cats howl loudly.


    "Better go in and have a look, young master. Miss Yun is a little girl who lives in such a big vi alone. No one knows what happened. I say her family is really at ease and don''t know how to ask a nanny for her. "


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t speak. He grabbed the door of wispy air and turned it in.


    Everyone saw him go in and said nothing, waiting for him toe out.


    After Ning Chengxuannded, the four little white dogs grabbed his trouser legs and wanted to take him into the house. Ning Chengxuan nced coldly at the four little white dogs. Maybe they were too big and too cold, and the four little white dogs were soon relieved.


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "stay away from me, or you will be ughtered and stewed with dog meat."


    "Barking --"


    the little white dog barked at him.


    Four little white dogs dare note near Ning Chengxuan any more. This man is not caring. He wille in. I can''t stand their barking.


    Ning Chengxuan went to the main house and turned on the light when he entered the house. He called several Yun Zheng, but he didn''t hear a response. Also, if the woman would respond, the neighbors would not have to ring the doorbell for such a long time.


    On the first floor, Ning Chengxuan did not find Yun Zheng, so he went upstairs.


    There are many rooms on the second floor. Ning Chengxuan looks for them one by one, and finally finds Yun Zheng''s boudoir, but the door is locked from inside.


    Ning Chengxuan ps the door, but Yun Zheng doesn''t respond. Ning Chengxuan suspects that nine out of nine women have an ident.


    Although he is not a soft hearted man, for the sake of his neighbors, he doesn''t want to be kept awake all night by those small animals. Rather, Chengxuan kicks the door with his feet raised, and he can''t open it. He bumps with his body again, but still can''t open it. After thinking about it, he has to take out his phone and call the guard of their house, find tools, and prepare to pry the door.


    Ning Chengxuan, who is angry in his heart, specially orders his staff to use the electricity.


    With a chainsaw, he saw through a big hole in the door of Yun Zheng''s boudoir, and then he went in and opened the door.


    His men saw him sawing the door of their boudoir, without moving his eyebrows, and went away with a chainsaw.


    Yun Zheng lies dead in bed.


    But that blush is not like words.


    Ningchengxuan just takes a look and knows that she is not dead asleep, but has a high fever and faints.


    Reach out and touch the forehead of the cloud Zheng, it''s really hot. Ning Chengxuan holds the cloud Zheng up from the bed with cold face. No wonder everyone presses the doorbell and the cloud Zheng doesn''t open the door. It''s a high fever and faints. No one takes care of her. No one knows if she''s ill.


    If it wasn''t for her pet to keep barking outside, which made her neighbors unable to sleep. If everyone didn''te to see her, she would burn like this, and her life would not be guaranteed.


    People waiting outside see Ning Chengxuan holding Yun Zheng downstairs. They see each other face to face. They really guessed that there was something wrong with the girl of Yun family.


    Holding the cloud Zheng, Ning Chengxuan can''t turn the door any more. He throws the cloud Zheng on the ground, and then goes to find the key to open the yard door.


    The old neighbors saw that the young master of Ning''s family threw a pretty girl on the ground. They all smoked and felt pain for Yun Zheng.


    This young master of Ning''s family just doesn''t know what it means to be pitiful.


    Ningchengxuan found the key, opened the door, and without waiting for him to hold the zither, they came in and helped it up with all their hands and feet. They found that the zither was boiling hot. A middle-aged woman called: "so hot."


    "Take her to the hospital quickly. It''s so hot."


    When we saw ningchengxuan''s car was still parked outside, we walked to ningchengxuan''s car with Yunzheng in our arms and watched ningchengxuan.


    Ningchengxuan frowns. "You go back to drive her to the hospital."


    Don''t bother him.


    It''s not bad that he can go in and take this woman out. He also asked him to take her to the hospital. He was not free.


    "Young master Ning, Miss Yun is so ill. Please help her to the end. Hurry to send her to the hospital."


    "Yes, yes. When we get out of the car again, there''s another dy."

 Chapter 1929

    <h4>Chapter 1929</h4>


    Ningchengxuan''s sword eyebrows are wrinkled into a "Sichuan" character. He doesn''t see his parentse out to watch the activity. He doesn''t need to go in to see it. He also knows that his parents are not at home. Their home is not only this house. Their parents have been to the world of two people.


    "Aunt Lin, youe with me." Ning Chengxuan can''t take care of people, especially women. He said to the middle-aged woman, let the other party follow him to send Yun Zheng to the hospital. There is also a person who takes care of Yun Zheng.


    Aunt Lin didn''t refuse. She knew that ningchengxuan would not take care of women. If she lived here and had young girls at home, she didn''t want to marry ningchengxuan. However, knowing ningchengxuan''s temperament, they would also give up the idea of marrying ningchengxuan.


    Although ningchengxuan was very reluctant, with everyone''s persuasion, he finally sent Yunzheng to the hospital with aunt Lin.


    Yun Zheng has a high fever and is in aa. Naturally, he will be hospitalized.


    It''s Ning Chengxuan who runs around to handle the formalities.


    He didn''t disturb Mu Hao, who was on the night shift. He didn''t want Mu Hao to misunderstand him.


    If we let our brothers know that he sent his female neighbors to the hospital in the middle of the night, we still don''t know how those boys gossip about him.


    When the formalities arepleted and the Yunzheng is injected with the fever relieving needle, it''s quite fast. By the time Ning Chengxuan returns to the ward, she''s awake and the abnormal red on her face has subsided.


    Lin Yi is pouring her a cup of warm boiled water. She hands it to her. Wen Sheng says, "Miss Yun, drink more water if you have a fever."


    Yun Zheng already knew that she was suffering from a high fever and couldn''t wake up. She also knew that Ning Chengxuan and Lin Yi had sent her to the hospital together.


    She took the cup of lukewarm boiled water with one hand and said gratefully, "thank you, aunt Lin." She also looked at Ning Chengxuan and thanked him: "thank you, young master Ning."


    Ningchengxuan didn''t respond to her, and said to Lin, "Lin Yi, I''ve helped her with the hospitalization procedures and paid a deposit of 1000 yuan. I have to go to work tomorrow, so I''m not here. I''ll go home first." Lin Yi is a warm-hearted person at ordinary times. She doesn''t have to worry about Yun Zheng''s care. Besides, this is a hospital, and there are doctors and nurses.


    Aunt Lin knew Ning Chengxuan was very busy. Now it was veryte. She hurriedly replied, "young master Ning, go back to have a rest. I don''t have to go to work. Take care of Miss Yun here."


    Ning Chengxuan nods to Aunt Lin. she doesn''t even look at Yun Zheng. She turns around and walks away.


    "Young master Ning."


    The cloud Zheng gave him a soft cry.


    Ning Chengxuan stops and Yun Zheng says with a little embarrassment, "young master Ning, do you still have food outside now? I, I feel dizzy in the afternoon. I go back to my room to have a rest. I haven''t eaten anything yet. I''m starving. "


    Although Lin Yi is warm-hearted, she is a woman. In the middle of the night, she asked Lin Yi to go out and buy food for her. In case something happened, she would have a conscience upset all her life.


    Ning Chengxuan scolds in the heart, this woman is really many things.


    Well, for the sake of her being a patient, he doesn''t care about her, as long as the pets in her family don''t make any more noise and affect his rest.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    In fact, Yun Zheng doesn''t hold any hope. Although he has few contacts with Ning Chengxuan, he also knows that this man is cold hearted and cold hearted. Besides his rtives, he is indifferent to others.


    When she woke up, aunt Lin told her that the reason why she was found to be in aa due to high fever was that her pets were screaming so loudly that their neighbors couldn''t sleep. Ning Chengxuan was also one of the people who had been quarreled with. He only helped her because his ears were clean.


    After listening to Ning Chengxuan''s question, cloud Zheng is still stunned. Unexpectedly, Ning Chengxuan is willing to help her buy food. He quickly says, "as long as you can eat, it will be."


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t speak any more and strode out of the ward.


    Cloud Zheng''s line of sight has been chasing his figure, until he can''t see it, he turns back to his line of sight, and finds that Lin Yi is smiling at himself. Cloud Zheng''s face is red, and she quickly installs a drink of water. Lin Yi says with a smile: "Miss cloud, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Young master Ning, though not handsome, is cool, and the family background is very attractive. There are many famous people in our city People have thought about the two young masters of the Ning family. "


    "Do many people like him?"


    The cloud Zheng is like a gossip.


    To tell you the truth, Yun Zheng thinks Ning Chengxuan is very good. Even though Ning Chengxuan is very cold, his father, Ning Zhiyuan, was not like this when he was young. When he got married, he became a wife ve, doted on his wife and envied many people.


    If you have a father, you have a son. If you want toe to Ning Chengxuan and really fall in love with a woman, you will be as devoted as your father, a man who loves his wife.


    "Before, no one has made up his mind now. You just moved here and don''t know him. After you know him, you won''t have this kind of fascinated eyes again." Lin Yi has a very experienced appearance. Seeing that Yun Zheng is puzzled, Lin Yi gossip about how Ning Chengxuan treats the women who are actively posted up, and gossip to Yun Zheng.


    After hearing the zither, it can be described as shock.


    "So, Miss cloud, let''s be honest neighbors with Ning''s family. We are absolutely at ease in terms of security. Even if we don''t lock the door at night, we don''t have to worry about someone sneaking in to steal things. Who dares to provoke Ning''s family? This vi area is safe because Ning''s family live here, otherwise the house price won''t Soar so much." Yun Zheng is a young girl, and aunt Lin kindly reminds her, so as not to plunge into Ning Chengxuan''s pit, the bitter thing is Yun Zheng.


    Of course, if you can be loved by Ning Chengxuan, you are waiting for happiness.


    But that''s too low a possibility.


    There are also beautiful people in the city''s famous families. They are not inferior to the cloud Zheng. They would rather see Cheng Xuan without even looking at her. He is a man who ignores women''s color.


    "Aunt Lin, thank you for saying this to me. I just think young master Ning is cool and has no other ideas." Yun Zheng smiles and thanks aunt Lin. Ning Chengxuan is only her task. She can''t fall in love with Ning Chengxuan, or she can''t finish the task.


    Aunt Lin smiled and said, "Miss cloud."


    "Aunt Lin, you call me Xiaozheng. My sister and my grandfather call me that."


    Aunt Lin smiled. "Then I''ll call you Xiaozheng. Xiaozheng, you live here alone. Why don''t you hire a nanny? You see you are sick and nobody knows. If it wasn''t for your pets who have spirit, they would scream incessantly there, which attracted us, we wouldn''t know you were sick. Think about it. If no one finds you sick all the time, you will Your grandfather and your sister are relieved to let you live here alone. "


    After Yunzheng finished drinking the warm boiled water, Lin Yi took the cup and asked her if she wanted more water. She nodded, and Lin Yi poured another warm boiled water for her. Yunzheng took the aisle and thanked her and said, "Lin Yi knows which housekeepingpany is the best here? I''m going to have a babysitter. "

 Chapter 1930

    <h4>Chapter 1930</h4>


    Tonight''s move is also very dangerous. If Ning Chengxuan doesn''te back and Ning Chengxuan doesn''t go in, she will really burn silly because of the high fever, and even be in danger of her life. Ask a nanny and have a personal partner, for some reason or other. What kind of move she will take in the future is to make a living for herself.


    Yun Zheng has a high fever. She made it all by herself.


    She ned a lot of ice from the freezer and put it into the bathtub. She filled the bathtub with water. After soaking for an hour, she blew it under the air conditioner. It''s not surprising that she doesn''t have a cold.


    The purpose is to get close to Ning Chengxuan, and it''s better to let Ning Chengxuan pay more attention to her.


    Of course, these tricks can''t be known to anyone. No one can find out that she suffered by herself, whether she lives alone.


    Well, in order to finish the task, she''s enough.


    "I know. When you are well, I''ll take you to the housekeepingpany to ask for a nanny. My aunt is in that housekeepingpany. She''s a very good person. Our family all think of her as a family. He is also diligent in his work and has no act of petty theft. "


    "Thank you, aunt Lin."


    Aunt Lin said with a smile, "we are neighbors. Why are you so polite? You live alone, and you are a little girl. That''s how your family can rest assured that you live alone. If I live alone, I won''t rest assured. If you hire a babysitter, our neighbors will feel more at ease. " Don''t be killed by those cats and dogs.


    After Ning Chengxuan left the hospital, he drove his car around the nearby streets. It was sote that the shops were closed.


    Remembering that there was a hot pot branch in the Yi family only ten minutes from the hospital, Ning Chengxuan drove to the hot pot branch in the Yi family. The hotpot shop of the Yi family usually doesn''t close until 2 a.m. before 2 a.m. when he goes to the hotpot branch of the Yi family, there are still many customers there who have supper.


    The store manager of this branch knows Ning Chengxuan. When he saw Ning Chengxuaning, he was a little scared. When he met Ning Chengxuan, he almost didn''t nod his head and stoop. "Young Ning, how did youe? He didn''t give us a call earlier, so I could help you to keep a good ce and prepare good food materials."


    "Manager, I''d like to have a lean porridge, without onion, OK?" Ning Chengxuan asked coldly. "Don''t put it too salty. It''s for the patients."


    The store manager was stunned, and immediately replied: "yes, yes, young master Ning and so on. I''ll help you cook a thin meat porridge now. Don''t have onions, just a little lighter. OK, I remember all about it. Young master Ning, sit here. "


    Please go to ningchengxuan and the manager will help ningchengxuan cook porridge.


    Ningchengxuan sat there and waited, his face cold and motionless. If we had not seen him walk in with our own eyes, we would have thought he was a dummy in a hot pot shop.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the store manager packed the porridge and delivered it to Ning Chengxuan with a smile on his face


    Ning Chengxuan stood up and took over the thin meat, asked coldly, "how much is it?"


    "Young master Ning, you''re wee. You''re a rtive of our boss. It''s just a thin porridge. You don''t need money," said the store manager


    Ningchengxuan is not polite to him. Since he doesn''t want to receive money, he doesn''t pay. He thanks the store manager and says, "I''ll tell brother Tianzhao that you''re good."


    "Thank you, master Ning, for your kind words," the store manager said


    Yi Tianzhao is their boss''s only son, and will be their boss in the future. He is good enough to let the boss remember him. He has a promising future.


    The store manager personally sent Ning Chengxuan out, until Ning Chengxuan got on the car and drove away, the store manager went back to the store happily.


    Yun Zheng is so hungry that she waits for Ning Chengxuan to buy food for her. She is sleepy. She even suspects that the man will not really buy food for her.


    Aunt Lin is also dozing off, but she dare not really fall asleep. Yun Zheng is still in the infusion. She is afraid of falling asleep. She didn''t look at it. She doesn''t know if the liquid medicine is gone, but something will happen.


    "Why don''t young master Ninge back?" Aunt Lin looks for a topic and says to Yun Zheng, lest she sleep again.


    Cloud Zheng did not have the hand that infuses to rub his hungry t stomach, "sote, may also not buy to eat."


    While talking, there was a knock at the door.


    Yun Zheng is very happy. Is Ning Chengxuan back?


    Aunt Lin stood up to open the door. The door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. It was Ning Chengxuan who came in. He was carrying the packed thin meat porridge in his hand. Near by, he put the thin porridge on the bedside counter. Without saying a word, he turned around and left.


    "Thank you, young master Ning."


    Yun Zheng thanked him for his back.


    Ning Chengxuan has already left.


    Cloud Zheng thought, Ning Chengxuan people are cold, but promised her things or will do.


    Aunt Lin opened the bag, uncovered the disposable bowl cover, and saw that it was thin meat porridge. She took the porridge and said to Yun Zheng, "it''s thin meat porridge. Sote, young master Ning can still buy thin meat porridge. It can be seen that he has run far away. Xiaozheng, let me feed you. "


    Sorry, Yun Zheng, "aunt Lin, I''ll do it myself."


    Aunt Lin nced at her infusion hand and said, "it''s inconvenient for you to have one hand. I''ll feed you. You don''t have to be embarrassed. My daughter is about your age, so I''ll feed her."


    "Thank you, aunt Lin. it''s really too much trouble for you tonight."


    "Why are the neighbors so polite?"


    Yun Zheng thanked her again and again, but she didn''t refuse. Aunt Lin fed her porridge.


    Although she deliberately made herself ill, she also realized that distant rtives are inferior to close neighbors.


    These neighbors are very good.


    Even Ning Chengxuan is so cold, because she asked him to help her buy some food, he still helped her to buy lean porridge.


    Sote, many shops have closed, he can help her pack a thin meat porridge toe over, in Lin''s words, it can be seen that he has run a long way, also walked a lot of ces.


    s, how could such a good man be her task?


    Yun Zheng thinks that Ning Chengxuan is her own task after all. One yearter, she will start to work with Ning Chengxuan no matter whether she has that ability or not. In that case, the neighborhood she and Ning Chengxuan have cultivated will disappear and he will hate her. Yun Zheng thinks that the thin meat porridge that Lin Yi fed into her mouth bes bitter.


    He hates the little Lord of the me gate. If she can finish the task at one time, it''s OK to say that she can''t finish the task. Waiting for her will be his crazy revenge.


    Who can resist the crazy revenge of the little master of the me gate?


    For a cold person like Ning Chengxuan, even the king of hell will shake a few times in revenge.


    "Xiaozheng, is this porridge hard to eat?" Aunt Lin asked with concern when she saw Yun Zheng''s frown.


    Cloud Zheng back to God, hurriedly said: "OK, is a little light."


    Aunt Lin said, "if you are ill now, you just need to eat something light."

 Chapter 1931

    <h4>Chapter 1931</h4>


    "Cloud Zheng smiled," is also, Ning young master thought thoughtful The congee of lean meat packed from outside, if not specially exined, would not be so light, even without onion.


    Aunt Lin understood and nodded, "I want to understand that only when you say that. It''s really thoughtful of young master Ning. Mr. Ning is very good to his wife. Young master Ning will follow his father. It''s a blessing that his daughter will marry him in the future. "


    "Yes, I don''t know who is so blessed." To marry Ning Chengxuan.


    Although Yun Zheng sighs that Ning Chengxuan is good, she will not consider developing feelings with Ning Chengxuan. She always remembers that Ning Chengxuan is her task.


    After eating the thin meat porridge, cloud Zheng looked at the drip that had not been lost, and said to Lin: "Lin Yi, you lie down beside me and have a sleep. I can watch the drip by myself. After losing the drip, I will ring the bell at the head of the bed to inform the nurse to change the medicine."


    She wants to lose two bottles. Now she hasn''t finished losing one bottle, but the night is already deep. After all, Lin is only her neighbor, so Yun Zheng can''t make Lin stay up all night.


    Aunt Lin looked at the bottle and said, "it''s almost finished. When I help you to ask the nurse to change the drips, I''ll go to sleep."


    The spirit of middle age is not as good as that of youth.


    Aunt Lin felt sleepy, but she didn''t have to hold on.


    Ten minutester, Lin called a nurse to change some water for Yun Zheng. Lin asked her if she wanted to drink water. She poured a ss of water for Yun Zheng. Yun Zheng shook her head, thanked her and asked her to go to bed again to sleep together with Yun Zheng.


    "Xiaozheng, then I''ll sleep."


    Lin Yi lies down beside Yun Zheng.


    Soon, aunt Lin fell asleep.


    Yun Zheng does not dare to sleep. She needs to watch every bit.


    She didn''t take her cell phone with her. She was so bored that she didn''t know if Ning Chengxuan hade home?


    Khan, why did she think of him again?


    But don''t think of him, let alone have other ideas about him.


    Yun Zheng hurriedly drives Ning Chengxuan out of his mind.


    No more words in a night.


    The next day, Ning Chengxuan slept to eight o''clock for the first time. He was too sleepy. Last night, he went home from the hospital to take a bath. When he had a rest, it was nearly four o''clock in the morning. By eight o''clock in the morning, he had only slept for four hours. It''s strange that he was not sleepy.


    During the day, such a heavy workload, even at night by their new neighbors.


    That woman is a troublemaker.


    Lu Yongchun didn''t know that her son slept sote. Last night, she and Ning Zhiyuan went to another small home for the night. Ning Zhiyuan said that they had a romantic life. At home, anyway, there is ningchengxuan, a big light bulb, even though ningchengxuan never bothers his parents.


    Early in the morning, Lu Yongchun rushed back to help her son make breakfast. She thought she was a good mother in the world.


    Ningzhiyuan alwaysins that she cares more about her son. She dug him up from the bed in the early morning. When his son slept in the morning, he didn''t see his wife to dig him up from the bed. It''s too entric.


    "Zhiyuan."


    Lu Yongchun looks at the time. It''s eight o''clock. Ning Chengxuan hasn''t got up yet. She orders her husband, "Zhiyuan, why can''t Chengxuan get up yet? Go upstairs and have a look."


    Ning Zhiyuan, who is cutting meat to feed his little son''s two turtles, asks her, "call me husband, and I''ll go up and have a look."


    Lu Yongchun:


    Staring at the man full of sour water, Lu Yongchun simply went upstairs to ask for help. It''s better to ask for help, or to move faster, without bargaining with her husband.


    The sound of the knife on the chopping board in the kitchen is louder.


    The firemen who are the bodyguards outside hear the noise in the kitchen. They don''t need toe in to have a look. They know that the door owner is eating vinegar again.


    In the past few decades, the sect leader has changed a lot. Oh, no, it has changed a lot in front of his wife. He is still the serious and indifferent sect leader in front of them.


    Lu Yongchun came to his son''s room, pped his hands on the door and cried, "Chengxuan, it''s time to get up. It''s eight o''clock. Don''t you have to go back to thepany today?"


    The door opened after a few calls.


    Ning Chengxuan''s face was tired. "Mom, I want to sleep more. Can you let my father go back to thepany today?"


    Lu Yongchun feels his son''s forehead painfully when he sees his tired face. Fortunately, her temperature is normal. She asks painfully, "did you sleeptest night? They all said don''t work overtime sote, take a rest before 10 p.m. and get up again at 7 a.m. "


    "Mom, my father doesn''t care about anything. I don''t work overtime, can I? Last night, I came back from the trouble next door. It was a high fever and aa. Aunt Lin and I took her to the hospital together. When I came back from the hospital, I took a bath again. It was almost four o''clock in the morning when I had a rest. "


    Ning Chengxuan never talks much. If he wasn''t really tired, he wouldn''tin to his mother.


    Lu Yongchun was stunned, "trouble essence? Do you mean Miss Yun? She has a high fever? No wonder she didn''t smell the fragrance today. She was ill. She lives alone, without personal care. Chengxuan, why don''t you stay in the hospital to take care of her? Neighbors need to help each other. "


    "Mom, I said that I sent aunt Lin with me. If it wasn''t for the noisy cats and dogs in her family, I wouldn''t be bothered to be nosy. Aunt Lin is warm-hearted and has her in charge of that troublemaker. "


    Ning Chengxuan was so angry aboutst night.


    Especially in order to pack meat porridge for Yun Zheng, he waited for dozens of minutes in the hot pot shop of Yi''s family.


    "It''s estimated that their owners are ill. Please help them. Miss Yun''s pet dogs are obedient and spiritual. I really want to have some dogs, but your father won''t let me." Lu Yongchun''s topic changed at once.


    Ning Chengxuan: " My father is afraid that he is not as good as a dog. "


    Lu Yongchun:


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "Chengxuan, since you are tired, you go downstairs to have breakfast. After breakfast, you go upstairs to mend your sleep. I''ll let your father go to thepany. He''s tired of following me every day. It''s time to let him go to work. He''s not tired of my son."


    "Mom, I''m not hungry. I''ll go to bed first. Thank you, mom. " Ning Chengxuan thanked his mother. When his mother spoke, his father would not go back to thepany.


    "Why don''t you be hungry? It''s how many o''clock. If you don''t want to go downstairs, mom will help you bring up your breakfast." Lu Yongchun loves his son''s hungry stomach. After that, he turns around and goes downstairs to deliver her breakfast to his son.


    Ning Zhiyuan said, "Ning Chengxuan is a twenty-eight year old. He doesn''t know how to go downstairs to eat. Do you want to send him to eat?"? Tell him that if he doesn''t eat, I can have more. "


    Lu Yongchun said angrily, "my son is tired. You should eat yours and go to work after eating. My son has a rest today. That''s the deal. Otherwise, you will be tired of my son if you follow me everyday."


    Ning Zhiyuan:


    Knowing that he would be driven to work by his wife, he stopped talking. Can he take back what he said?

 Chapter 1932

    <h4>Chapter 1932</h4>


    Although ningzhiyuan was reluctant to go to work in thepany, he was still unwilling to go to work under his wife''s gaze.


    Lu Yongchun waited for her son to finish breakfast. She had to go to her press conference to tell her son a few words and then left.


    There was no one to close up, and he didn''t have to deal with thepany any more. Ning Chengxuan slept recklessly all morning. If he didn''t knock at the door, he could still sleep until his parents came back from work in the evening.


    "Little Lord."


    It''s the bodyguard knocking at the door.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t answer, but the man got out of bed, went to open the door, saw the bodyguard and didn''t open his mouth, waiting for the other side to talk.


    "Young Lord, Miss cloud is here again."


    Said the bodyguard respectfully.


    Ningchengxuan''s sword eyebrow frowned again, and said coldly, "let her roll."


    Trouble essence, roll as far as you can, don''t bother him.


    "Little Lord, Miss cloud said thank you for sending her to the hospitalst night. She has been discharged from the hospital and has made several good dishes. She said that she would like to invite little Lord to dinner. When she thanked little Lord for saving her life." The bodyguard finished his speech in one breath, and then paid attention to Ning Chengxuan''s expression.


    Seeing Ning Chengxuan''s face is still expressionless, the bodyguard knows that his young master will not appreciate his face.


    "Say to her, if you really want to thank me, please take care of her cats and dogs. Don''t let them disturb me any more. Besides, she will thank me if she is far away from me. Trouble maker! " Ningchengxuan finished, then closed the door.


    He didn''t go back to bed to mend his sleep. It''s already noon. It''s time to eat.


    His parents will note back. Just in time, he can go to his aunt''s house to eat. Lennon is pregnant and has a bad appetite. My aunt changes her way to make delicious food for Lennon all day long. Ning Chengxuan thinks Lennon is really very happy. She has such a good mother-inw.


    The bodyguard went out to talk back.


    After hearing the reply from the bodyguard, Yun Zheng said to the bodyguard in a soft voice apologetically: "Sir, please tell young master Ning, I will take care of my pets. I have an appointment with aunt Lin this afternoon and will go to the housekeepingpany to ask for a nanny. I dare not trouble young master Ning easily in the future."


    In the heart but in the stomach Fei, Ning young master really is very difficult to approach, she tried several times, still did not seed.


    As a beautiful woman like her, it''s easy for men to be fascinated when they see her. Ning Chengxuan is not. His eyes are always cold when he looks at her. Sometimes he doesn''t even want to look at her. His bodyguards are just like him. They are calm and cool. They don''t seem to be lecherous.


    The bodyguard nodded, and made a gesture of asking for Yun Zheng to go back.


    Yun Zheng looks up at the gorgeous main house, turns back to look at it and walks back. After a few steps, she hears the familiar footstepsing from it. It''s Ning Chengxuan''s.


    Cloud Zheng is gentle on the surface, which always makes people think that she is very weak. In fact, she and her sister have been trained together, with excellent hearing. Ning Chengxuan''s footsteps, she can also hear the difference with the bodyguards.


    She thought Ning Chengxuan had changed her mind. She stopped a little pleasantly and turned around to look at Ning''s door. However, she saw that the bodyguard opened the vi door quickly, and soon saw Ning Chengxuan''s caring out of it.


    Zhang opens her mouth to call Ning Chengxuan, but Ning Chengxuan doesn''t seem to see her. As soon as the car turns around, it goes to the other side and closes its mouth with disappointment.


    Mojia.


    "Auntie, what did you cook today? It''s delicious. I want to eat here." Ning Chengxuan turns into the kitchen and asks Zhang Xiao, who just fried thest dish.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "your parents are not at home. I didn''t make any dishes. It''s your uncle''s favorite dish. If you want to eat here, you will apany us both. Muzhang and SnoN will not go home for dinner. I and your uncle are the only two at home. "


    As Zhang Xiao said, he handed Ning Chengxuan a dish of vegetables and asked him to take it out.


    Ningchengxuan brought out the dishes and came in to help. "Isn''t muzhang a half month off from work?"


    "SnoN is still at work. He takes Siyi to and from work every day. After work, the two go to the hotel for dinner. Only in the evening can they go home to eat." Zhang Xiao was a good educator when she was young. When she was old and became a grandmother, her mind was still very open.


    My son and daughter-inw don''t want to eat at home. Just let them have fun.


    "Chengxuan, why are you free today?" Finally, Zhang Xiao brought out thest two dishes, and Ning Chengxuan went to pick up the dishes.


    Mu''s servants are often redundant at this time, and they are also used to it. The master''s family likes to do it by themselves when eating, and they can also save money.


    "My father found out that he went to work today, so I took a rest at home. I can''t cook, and I don''t want to go out to eat, so I''lle to my aunt''s house to eat. I hope my uncle will see meter and don''t have a ck face. " Ning Chengxuan and Zhang Xiao can talk. They are just like friends.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and helped Ning Chengxuan to serve soup. "He dare not look ck. If he dare to show you his face, his aunt will not give him food."


    "Wife, I didn''t do anything."


    Mu Chen hears the fragrance of rice and enters.


    "Uncle."


    Ning Chengxuan said hello to Mu Chen and sat down on his own. Zhang Xiao handed him the soup. He took it and thanked him. He drank the soup politely. It''s still the soup cooked by my aunt. The home cooking made by my aunt is also good.


    "Chengxuan, you alone?"


    In fact, Mu Chen doesn''t like it very much. Isn''t there a saying called "young husband and wifee to apany each other old".


    "Do you want more people toe and rob you?" Ningchengxuan is seldom funny.


    Mu Chen smiled, "also, you are a little better, not much, only know to eat."


    Ning Chengxuan: Is this apliment or a demerit?


    Ningchengxuan really didn''t talk anymore, just ate.


    Zhang Xiao also gave him a dish. "Chengxuan, you''ve lost weight recently. You''re very busy. Don''t work overtime all the time. You''re still young, so don''t get sick."


    Mu Chen''s bowl pushed in front of her and said cheekily, "my wife, I''m thin too. Help me take some dishes and let me mend them."


    "You''ll be fat if you mend."


    Zhang Xiao gave him a funny look. "When you are old, you should pay attention to your diet to avoid high blood pressure."


    Muchen: " I''m not big either, but I''m only in my sixties. "


    Zhang Xiao said to Chengxuan, "Chengxuan, don''t worry about your uncle. He is more and more like a child."


    Ningchengxuan said, "the older the child, the older the child, the more like a child."


    Muchen:


    Well, both my aunt and nephew are pretending that he is old.


    If he goes on like a child, he may be a centenarian in Ning Chengxuan''s eyes. The older he is, the more like a child.


    "Aunt, is my sister in the shop?" Ning Chengxuan asked Zhang Xiao again after he had enough to eat and drink.


    "It should be in the afternoon."


    "I''ll go and sit in peaceter." I haven''t been there for a long time. It''s hard to have a day off. He goes to his sister''s coffee shop to have a coffee and read books.

 Chapter 1933

    <h4>Chapter 1933</h4>


    B city.


    Our headquarters.


    Ling Hao takes the cook''s meal upstairs on a tray and returns to the room.


    Cheng Aifeng has been discharged from the hospital.


    But sitting in the middle of a small month, eating anything in the room.


    Linghao hasn''t returned to thepany these days. She apanies her every day. Rao is so, Cheng Aifeng''s mood is still very low. When shees home from the hospital, she always lies on the bed with her hands on her stomach.


    Cheng''s wife is worried that her daughter will be knocked down by the loss of her child.


    "Mom, Dad brought the rice." Lingbao didn''t go to school, anyway, he was still in kindergarten.


    Afraid that Cheng Aifeng is always thinking about the lost child, even aunt Er thinks that Lingbao should stay at home and let Lingbao apany her mother.


    When Ling Hao sent in the meal, Cheng Aifeng was in a good mood because of her son''s naivete. She smiled a little bit. Ling Hao put the meal on the tea table. Seeing his wife looking in a good mood, she was slightly relieved. Their decisions were all right. With Ling Bao, Cheng Aifeng was able to get out of the pain quickly. After all, she had a child.


    "Wife, have dinner." Linghaoes over and whispers to chengaifeng. Lingbao is talking with chengaifeng on the bed. When Linghaoes near, Lingbao stands up and reaches out his hands to his father. "Dad."


    Linghao picks up his son and kisses his little face. Lingbao will interact with adults very much. His father kisses him and he kisses his father back.


    When Cheng Aifeng saw the close interaction between her father and son, the smile on her face became more obvious.


    "Xiaobao is hungry, too."


    Cheng Aifeng wants to get up and says, "Xiao Bao, eat with her mother."


    "Good."


    Ling Hao put down her son and helped Cheng Aifeng out of bed.


    Cheng Aifeng gently pushes away his hand and says, "I''m much better now. Let''s go."


    Linghao still held her, and touched her face, said heartily, "your face is still a little pale."


    "Miscarriage is worse than childbirth." When Cheng Aifeng said this, she noticed that Ling Hao was obviously a little nervous. She knew that he was afraid of her crying.


    At first, Cheng Aifeng was very sad. After a few days'' rest, she wanted to open up. The child had no fetal heart. Even if she left him, it would be useless. It can only be said that she had no chance with the child.


    Linghao promised her that they would have another baby when she got well.


    Therefore, Cheng Aifeng decided to eat well, sit well in her childhood, take good care of her health and prepare for her second child.


    "Husband." Cheng Aifeng leaned her head on Ling Hao''s shoulder and said apologetically, "I''m worried about you recently. I won''t cry secretly any more. I''ll take good care of myself. When I have a baby, shall we travel?"


    Lingbao was conceived when traveling.


    Travel, the mood is particrly good, but also easy to conceive.


    Linghao knew that she was thinking about giving birth to a second child, and he also promised her that he would give birth to a second child with her after she got well. Although he was reluctant to let her suffer from another pregnancy, he promised her that he would do it, otherwise she would always think about the unborn child.


    "Well, when you''re out of the moon, we''ll travel. Younger brother and Lin Yi wille backter. I will urge younger brother to take Lin Yi back to city B. " In this way, my younger brother is in charge of the headquarters. He can travel with his wife for a few months and visit his younger sister Ling Yue by the way.


    Lingyue knows that her second child is gone, and she is also very sad. She calls her sister-inw every day tofort her. The rtionship between them is excellent. However, Lingyue seldomes back. Zhanpeng is too busy. Lingyue has to take care of her children. Zhanpeng is not sure that Lingyue will bring her two children back.


    My aunt sometimesins that her daughter married too far, just like she didn''t raise her daughter.


    In the past, my aunt would often go to my daughter''s house by private ne for a few days. Now she is getting older and older. She doesn''t like to go so far, so she seldom goes to her daughter''s house.


    "Dad, I''m going on a tour, too." Lingbao''s light bulb is shining at this time. After hearing his parents say he wants to travel, he asks.


    Kindergarten will also organize spring tours, autumn tours, Lingbao know that tourism is to y everywhere, eat all the world''s food.


    Ling Hao helps Cheng Aifeng to sit down in front of the sofa and puts the soup in front of Cheng Aifeng. "Wife, this soup is very nourishing. You can drink it yourself. Don''t give it to Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao is too young. It''s not suitable for him to drink this soup so that he won''t get nosebleed."


    He picked up his son again and said with a smile: "it''s not that mom and Dad don''t want to take you, I''m afraid your grandma doesn''t agree. We''re all out. Who will apany grandma? Xiaobao is the most sensible and filial. His parents are not at home. Xiaobao will take the ce of his parents to filial piety and apany his grandmother. "


    The husband and wife have traveled in the world of two, so they don''t want to take Lingbao with them.


    My aunt will be reluctant.


    Now, Lingbao is the lifeblood of aunt er.


    A month or even a few months to see the baby grandson, is not equal to digging your aunt''s heart?


    Ling Hao did not want to take his son''s little light bulb with him, and he did not want to make his adoptive mother sad, so he let his son stay at home in the name of filial piety.


    Lingbao blinked and naively asked, "Dad, can we take grandma with us?"


    Ling Hao smiled. "Grandma is old, and she can''t stand to work hard."


    Ling Bao pursed her lips, thought about it, and then she said, "well, I''ll stay at home with grandma."


    Seeing her son''s disappointment, Cheng Aifeng shared her meal with her son with a smile and said, "Xiaobao, eat first. My parents haven''t gone yet. Maybe when I go, my mother will change her mind to take you."


    When she is a little girl, she will have to take care of her for another month or two before Linghao takes her out. At that time, in the summer vacation, when her son is at home, he can consider taking his son with him.


    A family of three seldom go out together.


    The mother-inw regarded her son as an eyesore. She looked for him everywhere without seeing him for a quarter of an hour.


    Cheng Aifeng also knew that after his son went to kindergarten, his mother-inw sometimes waited at the gate of the kindergarten until his son came out of school.


    My mother-inw is too lonely.


    Linghao''s brothers and sisters are very filial, but like aunt er''s privateint, her daughter married far away, and she came back once or twice a year, usually without meeting her face. Linghao is busy with her work, and she leaves early and returnste almost every day, and has no time to apany her mother.


    Cheng Aifeng is a little more rxed than Ling Hao, but her mother-inw is closer. Cheng Aifeng is a little afraid of her mother-inw in her heart. She will be nervous and afraid when she is together with her mother-inw every day.


    My aunt is clear in her mind and very understanding. She never let her daughter-inw apany her.


    Lingbao has always been taken by her aunt, which naturally bes her spiritual sustenance. Lingbao is sensible and articte, just to relieve her boredom. She is apanied by Lingbao. Sheughs every day and is in a good mood.

 Chapter 1934

    <h4>Chapter 1934</h4>


    Lingbao listened to her mother''s words, very happy, immediately replied: "Mom, I eat, when you and dad travel, you must take me to Oh, and grandma."


    Cheng Aifeng touched his son''s head with a smile. No wonder that his mother-inw loved her son so much. He would think of his grandmother for any good.


    It''s filial.


    Lingbao is pickling and pulling herself to eat. When Cheng Aifeng sees her son eating so happily, she feels that her appetite is much better. She looks up and sees Linghao looking at her mother and son tenderly. Her heart is soft. Before, she didn''t believe that Linghao would fall in love with her. She always thought that he still loved Muya. In recent years, Linghao said that he loved her, which she absolutely believed.


    "Husband, would you like to have some, I can''t eat so much alone." She''s almost full just for the soup.


    Ling Hao shook his head gently. "You and Xiao Bao eat first. I''ll go downstairs to eatter."


    "Now go downstairs and eat. My son and I are here to eat slowly, so that you don''t look at me and I''m upset." Cheng Aifeng said and put a piece of meat in Ling Hao''s mouth. Ling Hao ate it, and then heard his son childishly say, "Dad wants mom to feed you, shame and shame."


    Linghao smilingly touched his son''s head and smiled: "yes, my father is ashamed, Xiaobao is great."


    Cheng Aifeng also urged him with a smile: "husband, hurry to eat, and when you finish eating, you can help me clean up the dishes and chopsticks."


    Ling Hao didn''t refuse any more.


    My aunt is waiting for him to eat in the restaurant. Seeing him downstairs alone, she asks with concern, "what about Xiaobao? Why don''t you take Xiaobao downstairs for dinner. How is Aifeng feeling today? You should tell her to eat more and sit well for a little month. "


    Linghao pulls out his chair and sits down beside his mother. Aunt Er immediately helps her son with soup. These days, her son is also thin. "Xiaobao is eating with Aifeng in the room, apanied by Xiaobao. Aifeng is in a good mood, and has a good appetite today."


    "Xiaobao is a pain sufferer."


    Her aunt is going to help her son to have dinner again. Linghao takes the bowl. "Mom, I''lle myself."


    The mother and the son talked as they ate.


    "Yue''er just called and said she woulde back with Zhan Peng in two days." Her aunt then put vegetables in her son''s bowl. Ling Hao helped her with the dishes. She said, "Mom can do it herself." Her heart is sweet. As soon as her son''s chopsticks left her bowl, she picked up the dishes and ate them. The dishes made by the same chef are often eaten by her. Today, they are very delicious.


    "Zhanpeng is free?"


    Ling Hao took two mouthfuls of soup.


    Zhanpeng is the owner of the long family, which is no easier than him. He is only in charge of the business of the ER family, not all of it. The owner of Er Xiaofeng has a lot of things. If it wasn''t for ER Xiaofeng to go to Lucheng to chase Linyi, Ling Hao would be more rxed.


    In the four years when Er Xiaofeng didn''t go to find Lin Yi, er Xiaofeng worked for his life, and Ling Hao was able to steal four years of leisure.


    "Yue''er can''t rest assured. If she wants toe back, Zhan Peng always spoils her, so she puts down the matter in her hand and apanies him back. Zhanpeng hasn''te back for a long time. My brother and Lin Yi are preparing for their wedding. I don''t know if they can stay longer this time. I''ll wait for my brother and Lin Yi to have a wedding. " My aunt still hopes her daughter will stay longer.


    Fortunately, Zhanpeng is good to his daughter. Zhanpeng grew up beside them. She knows her roots and knows her bottom. Aunt Er is relieved.


    "Is the marriage date of my younger brother and Lin Yi determined? Haven''t you chosen yet? "


    "I haven''t decided yet, but there are also several good days. When theye back, let them choose one by themselves. Thetest good day is one month away from now. Maybe it''s a bit in a hurry. After all, my younger brother is our head of the family. The wedding can''t be hasty."


    Ling Hao nods.


    "In fact." Aunt Er stopped eating, frowned, sighed and said, "I hope Lin Yi is pregnant and let them have a wedding. If only they didn''t get the license at the beginning. Now that I''ve got the license and I''m a legal couple, it''s arrogant of me to say anything more. Lin Yi doesn''t know if she can have the body. The incense of our family is in her stomach. "


    "Mom, you''re here again. Wait for my little brother to bring Lin Yi back. Don''t put any pressure on Lin Yi. Lin Yi is a sensitive and attentive person. I don''t need to suffer for her. They are still young and don''t rush to have children. How old is my younger brother? However, at the age of 22, many people are still in the university campus, but he has shouldered the burden of my family early. He''s under a lot of pressure. If mom loves him, don''t block him anymore. How much he loves Lin Yi, mom doesn''t know. "


    "Do you remember when Aifeng was always pregnant? Isn''t she caused by too much pressure? Her pressure is just what her mother added to her. Later, I took her out to rx, and she was pregnant with Lingbao. So, mom, don''t meddle in the affairs of her younger brother and his wife. Let''s go with them, children. Anyway, they are young. When they are 30, Lin Yi still has no children. It''s not toote to make other ns. "


    Cheng Aifeng was almost depressed by the pressure of having a baby, and even thought of divorce with Ling Hao.


    Ling Haocai feels how much his wife has taken.


    Aunt er''s face was a little embarrassed. "Mom just cares about them. Well, before Lin Yi is 25, I don''t urge them. I can''t wait until she is 30. It''s toote. If she can''t conceive for three years after marriage, then she can''t have a baby. I have to let her younger brother Divorce, afraid younger brother is not willing. Well, think about it. Why didn''t my brother and sister-inw give me more nephews? I don''t have to worry about my family''s sessors. "


    My aunt, who has never married, is devoted to my family.


    She really attached great importance to her family''s incense inheritance.


    I''m afraid that after the death of my family, their lineage will be broken, and everything in my family will be cheaper for others.


    This is what aunt Er doesn''t want to see. It''s the blood path she killed with her nephew when she was young. How can she give up the river and mountain she has taken back?


    "Mom, please don''t tell me that. Be careful about my little brother making trouble with you again." Ling Hao can understand his adoptive mother, but it''s hard for ER Xiaofeng and his wife to hear that.


    "I see. Let''s have a meal. Mom is just saying it. I believe my brother and sister-inw will bless their grandson in the sky. Lin Yi is sure to be pregnant."


    Ling Hao silently said in his heart: when did mother also superstitious?


    But he couldn''t see that. He helped his mother with some dishes and changed the topic. He chose some topics that my aunt was interested in. For example, my aunt was most interested in my grandson. Linghao told my mother Xiaobao that my aunt was happy. My mother and my son enjoyed the meal very much.

 Chapter 1935

    <h4>Chapter 1935</h4>


    "Haoshao, olddy."


    When the mother and son were having a good time, a subordinate came in to report that the man had a express envelope in his hand. The envelope was sealed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Hao asked gently.


    The man handed the express envelope to Ling Hao and said respectfully, "haoshao, this is from the courier. It''s from Mrs. haoshao."


    Ling Hao said, took the envelope and looked at the address, mobile phone number and the addressee. It''s really Cheng Aifeng''s.


    After the development of emerce, Cheng Aifeng also likes online shopping. Sometimes she needs to buy bags of melon seeds to eat. They all buy online. It''s clear that shopping malls are everywhere outside. She said that online shopping will be addictive and convenient. You don''t need to go out by yourself. As long as you choose good goods and give money, someone will deliver them to your home. How convenient.


    She likes it, and Linghao is in charge of it.


    Anyway, he has more money for her online shopping, and she won''t buy anything too expensive, just food.


    Linghao thinks that she will like online shopping because it''s delivered by express delivery to her home. Everyone doesn''t know what''s in it. She can take it back to her room and unpack it. Then she can hide all kinds of snacks she bought online. She won''t let him know. She only keeps some snacks he recognizes in the ce where he can see them.


    As long as she''s OK, Ling Hao is blind to this.


    So at the moment, Linghao doesn''t feel surprised to help Cheng Aifeng receive the express delivery. This time, it''s just an envelope, and it doesn''t weigh much. What did she buy?


    "Why doesn''t Aifeng buy a big box this time? When express deliveryes, it''s not a big box. " My aunt thinks that today''s sun is rising in the west, and her daughter-inw has bought only a small amount of things, which can be packed in one envelope?


    Linghao doted and said with a smile: "Gu Ji is some gadgets. I''ll give them to her."


    Aunt er said, Ling Hao got up and went upstairs with his wife''s express.


    The mother and son downstairs are full, and the mother and son upstairs are full.


    With her son at the table, Cheng Aifeng finished the meal Ling Hao had sent upstairs, along with the soup.


    Ling Hao secretly gave his son a thumbs up and silently praised his son''s greatness.


    "Wife, this is your express delivery."


    Ling Haoes over and hands the express to Cheng Aifeng.


    Cheng Aifeng didn''t pick it up at once. She looked suspicious and asked, "what express delivery? I haven''t been shopping online recently. "


    After pregnant with a second child, Ling Hao controlled the time when she yed with her mobile phone, and she was not allowed to eat any snacks. For a while, she had no online shopping. After all, for those who like to buy snacks online, if they can''t, online shopping will lose its attraction to her.


    "You haven''t been shopping onlely?"


    Linghao suddenly retracted his hand and refused to let Cheng Aifeng pick up the express delivery, for fear that it was a bad thing.


    "I didn''t. Let me see what it is. Who sent it wrong? " Cheng Aifeng received the express delivery without online shopping. She was curious and wanted to know what was in it. Seeing Ling Hao on guard, she jokingly said: "it''s just an envelope. I don''t think it''s as heavy as holding it in your hand. I think it''s very light. There won''t be bombs or anything like that. You can rest assured. Let me see what it is. "


    Linghao still avoided her hand. "I''ll take it apart. If it''s a bomb or something, blow me up first."


    Of course, it can''t be a bomb. It''s light. Ling Hao suspects that there''s nothing in it.


    When he opened the envelope, he found that there was a piece of paper in it. Ling Hao took out the paper suspiciously. Cheng Aifeng saw that it was only a piece of paper, so she came to see it more strangely.


    That paper is a test sheet, a pregnancy test sheet.


    Linghao thought it was the result of Cheng Aifeng''s initial examination in the hospital, but he got the result soon after the examination. Look at the ranking again. The name of the test sheet was cut off. I don''t know whose test sheet it is. I can only see the age of the pregnant woman, 32 years old.


    This age does not match the age of Aifeng. It is less than 30.


    Ling Hao wondered who sent it to him? What do you mean?


    He is trying to talk to Cheng Aifeng, but he finds that Cheng Aifeng''s face turns pale. When he looks at her, she is also looking at him. No, she is staring at him, angry.


    "Wife, what''s wrong with you? The face is ugly. "


    Cheng Aifeng snatched the checklist in his hand and looked at the results of the examination. The date of examination was the day after her miscarriage. The other side was pregnant for the same number of days.


    "Linghao, look at it. How do you exin it?"


    After Cheng Aifeng snatched the result, she turned over the inspection sheet and let Ling Hao see the back. There were words in the back. They were written by hand and the font was beautiful.


    That''s a letter written by the pregnant woman to Cheng Aifeng. The general content of the letter is that she is the woman Ling Hao raised outside. Now she is pregnant. The number of days of pregnancy is the same as that of Cheng Aifeng''s second child. That is to say, Ling Hao not only makes Cheng Aifeng pregnant, but also makes the woman outside pregnant. Cheng Aifeng''s child has no fetal heart rate and has to stop pregnancy and give birth. And the child in her belly is still healthy, she asked Cheng Aifeng, saying, let Cheng Aifeng give Ling Hao to her, don''t let the childe out without a father around, don''t let the child be a bastard.


    Cheng Aifeng is furious. This junior is really arrogant. When she is a junior and gets involved in other people''s marriage, she should know that even if she is pregnant with children, she is also an illegitimate child and wants to be a regr?


    Let her be Aifeng?


    She gave way. What about her son?


    Ling Hao''s face darkened when he saw the contents behind him.


    "Linghao, do you think what she said is true? You raise women outside? It''s also pregnant. Now my child has been knocked out. She''s still healthy in her stomach. She will openly challenge me to give up her seat. You let here to me and say that if I don''t beat her to death, I''m not Cheng Aifeng! "


    Cheng Aifeng lost her child and raised her son for several days. With her son''spany, she got better. As a result, the woman sent her a check result and wrote a letter to let Ling Hao give way to her. Cheng Aifeng was like a firecracker. She was ignited in an instant and had no ability to think.


    Linghao was wronged to make him angry, but what he was most angry about was that after years of marriage, Cheng Aifeng didn''t believe him. It was just a letter and an inspection result that made Cheng Aifeng question his loyalty to marriage.


    Seeing his son blinking at the couple, Ling Hao went up to pick up his son and said to his son, "Xiaobao, go downstairs to find grandma first. Dad has something to say to his mother."


    Lingbao nodded knowingly.


    When Dad took him out of the room, let him down, let him go downstairs, he quickly walked to the stairway and shouted, "grandma."


    When Aunt Er heard the cry of her baby''s grandson, she hurriedly went upstairs to hold her grandson down. The baby put a hook around grandma''s neck. Then she said to grandma, "grandma, mom and dad are quarreling. It''s really fierce."


    My aunt was shocked.

 Chapter 1936

    <h4>Chapter 1936</h4>


    Ling Hao took his son out of the room, folded him back, closed the door and locked it, so that his wife would not run out in a rage.


    Cheng Aifeng is still breathing. He goes forward and pulls Cheng Aifeng into the bedroom. Cheng Aifeng tries to get rid of his hands. He can''t get rid of them. After he pulls them in, he picks them up and puts them on the bed. Cheng Aifeng is dizzy with Qi. Even if he lies down, he turns his head and doesn''t look at him.


    "Aifeng, how many years have we known each other? How many years have you been married? What kind of person am I? Don''t you know? That express must have been sent by mistake. Didn''t you see that there was not even a name on the inspection list? There must be someone behind it. "


    "People call me Cheng Aifeng. They know my name and my phone number. How could they send them wrong? They sent them to me. Yes, there is no pregnant woman''s name on the test list. She was afraid that I knew who she was, so she deliberately cut off her name. Damn bitch, rob my husband and dare not show up. "


    Ling Hao exined patiently: "love Feng, I really didn''t do anything sorry to you. I only love you. I don''t want anyone except you. Why don''t you believe me. " For many years, he thought that she had fully trusted him and believed that he loved her.


    Cheng Aifeng hums and doesn''t talk.


    Ling Hao''s kindness to her is obvious to all. Xiao thinks there are many women in him, but for many years, he hasn''t caught up with the sex news. After marriage, he is absolutely pure. After Secretary Ruan, he even reced his secretary with a man.


    "Aifeng, do you have to give me the chance to exin, and also the chance to clean myself? I Linghao, she also dare to scramble and bite. If I don''t find her out, I''m sorry for myself. " Linghao sees his wife and doesn''t talk. She knows she''s listening.


    "Then, who is she?"


    Linghao sipped his lips, he recognized his handwriting, and Cheng Aifeng saw his face changed again, "you know who she is, right? Do you recognize her handwriting? You have one leg. The child in her belly is Uh!


    Ling Hao swallowed Cheng Aifeng''s words.


    Angry, she shook her fist and beat him. In the past, he liked it. He always stopped her mouth in a domineering way, thinking that this would make her forget his betrayal?


    Just because she is confused and doesn''t like to remember hatred, doesn''t mean she can''t remember things.


    Cheng Aifeng bit Ling Hao in anger.


    See Ling Hao''s lips were bitten by her skin, shed blood, she was distressed, but also hard to scold him: "you deserve it."


    Ling Hao touched his mouth, and his hands were covered with some blood. He said, "little dog, it''s really hard to bite."


    Be angry with love.


    "That''s secretary Ruan''s handwriting. Secretary Ruan used to be my secretary. I have been with me for many years, and I know her handwriting is very normal."


    Cheng Aifeng: "Secretary Ruan?"


    If it was Secretary Ruan, Cheng would not doubt Ling Hao, because Ling Hao has no affection for secretary Ruan. She can see it. At the moment, she also understood that this was the poison n of secretary Ji. She intentionally sent her a test result and wrote a provocative letter to stimte Cheng Aifeng to misunderstand Ling Hao. The couple had a conflict.


    Cheng Aifeng''s abortion was not concealed. Secretary Ruan, if he had been staring at the couple''s affairs, would easily have known about Cheng Aifeng''s abortion. Then he sent this express when Cheng Aifeng was most sad. Cheng Aifeng would definitely jump into the trap, misunderstand Ling Hao and make a big noise with Ling Hao.


    Linghao''s face was gloomy. "I''ll ask someone to check it. It''s secretary Ruan''s handwriting. That woman dare to y this hand!" Ling Hao said that he was thest to bite his teeth.


    Cheng Aifeng silently points wax for secretary Ruan in his heart. For many years, Secretary Ruan still hates her.


    Secretary Ruan thought she was in conflict with Ling Hao. Does secretary Ruan have a chance to rece her?


    "That Husband, I was so impulsive just now. I''m sorry. " Knowing that it was Secretary Ruan who made the ghost, Cheng Aifeng hurriedly apanied her smiling face, but she grabbed the quilt tightly and pulled it to her body, trying to shrink her whole body into the quilt.


    In particr, seeing Ling Hao''s broken lip has swollen, Cheng Aifeng dare not look at Ling Hao directly.


    Ling Hao just sat by the bed and looked at her.


    "Honey, I''m dizzy. I''m going to have a rest. I''m going to have a rest." Cheng Aifeng feels guilty and guilty. Before things are clear, she starts to quarrel with Ling Hao. If Ling Hao doesn''t recognize Secretary Ruan''s handwriting, the misunderstanding will happen as the other party wishes. It will take shape. Even as the other party wishes, the couple will get divorced finally.


    Secretary Ruan''s idea is that she can''t marry Linghao, and she hates to be Aifeng. When she catches the chance, she makes a mistake between her husband and wife.


    Secretary Ruan is not afraid to die. Linghao retaliated for the photo incident. Now he dare toe. He doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin.


    Ling Hao will never spare her.


    Cheng Aifeng turns over and dare not face Ling Hao. She misunderstands him again.


    He must be furious. She was always too impulsive. She was also too impulsive in the photo events of that year, which made Ling Hao very angry.


    Linghao didn''t do anything to her, just took out her mobile phone and called the information department boss of Er''s family, asking the other party to immediately find out Secretary Ruan from the dark.


    Dare to calcte him like this, he will make Secretary Ruan regret it.


    Listen to Linghao''s orders, Cheng Aifeng shrinks again. Once again, she points wax for secretary Ruan in her heart. By the way, she also orders some for herself. I don''t know how Linghao will punish her. She''s still sitting in the middle of a baby. Linghao can''t let her out of bed as before. Will he beat her?


    Khan, she is too mean to be a gentleman. How could Linghao beat her.


    When Cheng Aifeng was thinking about something, she realized that someone was around her. She suddenly turned around and ran into Ling Hao''s arms. Ling Hao hugged her and pressed her head on his chest. She said coldly, "Cheng Aifeng, you misunderstood me again. You said, how can I punish you?"


    "Honey, I''m sorry. I''m so impulsive."


    Cheng Aifeng apologizes.


    What else could she do but apologize.


    "You just don''t trust me like that? You can''t feel my kindness to you for so many years? Has your conscience been eaten by the dog? " Ling Hao really loves and hates his wife in her arms.


    Cheng Aifeng''s head suddenly lit in his arms. "Yes, I''m a dog. I ate my conscience."


    Ling Hao:


    After a pause, Cheng Aifeng said softly, "honey, I admit that I''m too impulsive. I saw her say that my child is gone and her child is still there. I was mad. She asked me to give you to her so that her child could have a father around. I asked you to go out. What should I do about Xiaobao? Why should I let it? "

 Chapter 1937

    <h4>Chapter 1937</h4>


    Linghao, with a ck face, pushes her away from his arms, looks down at her, and asks: "if there is no Xiaobao, will you let me out?"


    Cheng Aifeng is very discerning at this time, pushed away by him, hugged him quickly, said solemnly: "no, you are my Cheng Aifeng, who will rob me, I will not let you, unless you don''t want me, otherwise you will always be mine."


    She put on soft voice again, said pitifully: "husband, I will be so impulsive and deceived, that''s because I love you. If I don''t love you, I won''t be impulsive and angry. If I don''t love you, I wish you were robbed, so as not to bother me. "


    Ling Hao is very angry and funny. "So, I can''t me you."


    Cheng Aifeng nodded, "yes, you can''t me me and regenerate my anger unless you want me to stop loving you."


    Ling Hao pinched her nose. "You, what can I say about you? When you meet such a thing, you won''t use your brain to think about it? Can''t believe me? " He can''t get angry with her for saying so.


    As she said, if she doesn''t love him, she won''t be impulsive and won''t misunderstand him. Instead, she wants him to go away with other women. Don''t bother her if she is far away.


    "I was so angry at that time. Where can I think calmly? You are handsome, golden, young and have many women who like you. I am afraid that you will be robbed by others, which is my normal attitude. After all, there are many women who like you. You are the only one who likes me. "


    Cheng Aifeng is still very self aware.


    Like her man, except Ling Hao, there is no more.


    Ling Hao''s ck eyes twinkled. She forgot the one with the surname Zeng, but it''s better for her to forget. Just know that he loves her.


    "No matter how many women like me outside, I only love you. We are married, and our son is over three years old. If I could cheat, I would cheat before you gave birth to Xiaobao. Do you need to wait until now?"


    Ling Hao bows his head and punishes Cheng Aifeng.


    "In the past, my mother helped me arrange so many blind dates. I didn''t meet them. You know the reason. It''s because of you. I have you in my heart, so I don''t like those girls. Miss Qianjin of the whole B city has kissed me. I haven''t fallen in love with them. What can you rest assured of? "


    Cheng Aifeng said, "don''t you see them because of Muya?"


    Ling Hao stares at her.


    She spits out her tongue. "Well, I won''t talk about you and Muya. I''ve had a rtionship with Zhong Yang."


    "You are not allowed to mention Zhong Yang in front of me in the future!" Linghao is still jealous of Zhongyang. Zhongyang and Muya are childhood sweethearts. They are married to each other, which makes him taste the taste of failure in secret love for the first time. He likes Cheng Aifeng. Cheng Aifeng even tangled with Zhong Yang. Well, Cheng Aifeng went to tangle with Zhong Yang himself, and Zhong Yang ignored her.


    "Well, I won''t talk about it, husband. Don''t be angry." Cheng Aifeng coaxes Ling Hao like a child.


    Linghao really loves and hates her. She can''t get out of bed by punishing her several times. It''s a pity that she is now sitting in a small moon. He can''t touch her.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Cheng Aifeng hurriedly pushes Ling Hao, "honey, you open the door."


    "I guess it''s my mother."


    Xiaobao went downstairs. He was able to talk and express his thoughts. When he saw his parents quarrel, he would tell his grandmother.


    Linghao went to open the door. It was aunt er who was standing at the door of the room, and Lingbao who was held by her.


    "Ho''er,e out."


    Aunt Er, with a stern face, ordered Ling Hao toe out.


    Linghaoes out and closes the door.


    Aunt Er turned to the hall and sat down in front of the sofa. When Ling Hao came over, she lowered her voice and said to her son, "Xiaobao said that you and Aifeng are quarreling? It''s said that Aifeng is in a bad mood now. She''s in the middle of a baby. You should follow her, coax her, love her, and don''t make her angry. You''re better. When your wife is in the moon, you quarrel with her. Come on, what''s going on? What makes you quarrel with Aifeng? "


    In aunt er''s opinion, it''s impossible for her son to quarrel with his daughter-inw, but her grandson said that his parents were quarreling fiercely, and he would not cheat her.


    My aunt wanted to know what was going on.


    Ling Hao takes a look at his baby son. This little guy''s mouth is really fast.


    "Mom, it''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t quarrel with Aifeng. She misunderstood me. I''ve exined it to her." Ling Hao exined briefly.


    After listening to her aunt, she said to her son, "don''t me Aifeng, who can''t be angry at that letter? Unless she doesn''t care about you, if she doesn''t care about you, she won''t care if you have a woman outside. She''s not angry if you have a bastard outside. Who is that woman? Ruan secretary? Isn''t that your former secretary? "


    Linghao''s face was cold and gloomy. "It''s her."


    After thest photo incident, he dealt with Secretary Ruan. Unexpectedly, Secretary Ruan didn''t give up. Four yearster, after catching the chance, Secretary Ruan came again.


    "Hao''er, you have to deal with it so that it doesn''t happen again." Looking at her son''s handsome face, aunt er said, "it seems that whether it''s a man or a woman, it''s easy to attract wild bees and butterflies if she looks too good."


    "Mom."


    Ling Hao, ridiculed by his mother, has a green face.


    My aunt smiled and said, "since the misunderstanding has been exined clearly, you can apany Aifeng well. I''ll take Xiaobao out to y." She said that she stood up with her grandson in her arms, but Lingbao slipped off the ground and held her hand instead. She also said thoughtfully, "grandma, I''ve grown up. I can''t let Grandma hold me anymore. I''ll tire grandma."


    "Xiaobao is considerate to grandma. He''s a good boy."


    Your aunt is smiling and praising her grandson.


    "Mom, don''t you take Xiao Bao for lunch?"


    Linghao also stood up with him. He went to his mother and picked up his son. Lingbao didn''t struggle after he was picked up by his father. The little guy thought that his father was tall and strong, but his grandmother was old and weak.


    "Xiaobao wants to have a lunch break. It''s OK to take a nap in the car. I''ll ask the driver to drive us to the children''s Park."


    Lingbao heard that he was going to the children''s Park. He was very happy and pped his hands: "grandma, I am going to the children''s Park. It''s very fun there, and there are many children." He didn''t go to kindergarten. He was the only child in the family. He had no ymates. He was too lonely.


    "OK, let''s go to children''s Park."


    Aunt Er is obedient to her grandson. Sometimes Linghao is afraid that her son will be spoiled by her mother. Fortunately, Lingbao is still very good, not spoiled.


    Ling Hao took his parents and grandchildren out of the house. Seeing the drivering to the RV, he helped to pick up his son and stood in the yard to see the RV slowly leaving the headquarters.

 Chapter 1938

    <h4>Chapter 1938</h4>


    "Haoshao."


    When aunt and grandson went out, a talent in ck came up with some materials. He handed them to Ling Hao, "Hao Shao, this is what you asked your subordinates to check."


    It''s secretary Ruan''s recent situation.


    Secretary Ruan is still in B city. Although she was dismissed and expelled from Er group, she was retaliated by Ling Hao, but she still has some means and good fortune. She even let her boss take care of her. After three years of care, the old man and his wife divorced. Secretary Ruan Xiaosan is now pregnant with the old man''s child.


    The boss has business with Er''s family. He knows that Secretary Ruan once fell in love with Ling Hao. He was fascinated by Secretary Ruan. The 50 year old man divorced his old wife, and his children all shared points with him. He still wanted Secretary Ruan.


    However, he didn''t let Secretary Ruan follow him in social activities. He was afraid that Linghao would know that Secretary Ruan had be his wife, and that Linghao would be angry with him because of secretary Ruan''s affairs, which would make his cooperation with the ER family changed.


    "Spare the car."


    Ling Hao read the recent information of secretary Ruan, and then Shen Sheng ordered his subordinates to help him prepare the car. Now he is going to find the boss to settle the ount.


    Secretary Ruan was able to get what he wanted. He dared to make a misunderstanding between him and Cheng Aifeng. Did he really think he didn''t know who was behind this? When he is a vegetarian. Secretary Ruan dares to destroy his marriage with Cheng Aifeng. He treats her in his own way and makes her lose everything she has now.


    He would also like to let out words. After that, whoever dares to marry Secretary Ruan, that is, he is against Ling Hao.


    He wants to see who dares to fight Ling Hao in city B?


    "Yes."


    His men responded respectfully.


    Linghao turns around and goes back to the house. He has to take the inspection form and let the old man see what kind of goods and people he has given up.


    Cheng Aifeng has fallen asleep.


    At the same time, Ling Hao returns quietly and goes out quietly. Cheng Aifeng doesn''t know at all.


    In the past, when Ling Hao helped Cheng Aifeng to deal with her rival, Miss Zhou, he also went to deal with it without Cheng Aifeng''s knowledge. Cheng Aifeng wondered why she didn''t see Miss Zhou and didn''t know that the pillow man helped her to deal with her rival.


    The boss who married Secretary Ruan is Dong. The business of Dong''s family is very big. Otherwise, they can''t cooperate with Er''s family.


    At the moment, Secretary Ruan lieszily on the sofa in Dong''s vi. In front of her, a servant is peeling the skin of the grapes for her. She doesn''t want to eat the seeded and skinned grapes, so that the servant can serve her.


    The servant peeled off the grape and put in a toothpick. Then he handed the grape to Secretary Ruan. He had to say in a respectful tone, "madam, eat the grape."


    "The grape core hasn''t been squeezed out yet. I''m toozy to spit it out. Help me to squeeze it out." Secretary Ruan didn''t take over, instead, he asked the servant to squeeze out all the grape stones.


    There was a servant behind her who was massaging her. At hermand, there was a mockery in the servant''s eyes. The newdy also loved to y tricks. However, it was their master who was fascinated by the fox spirit and divorced his wife.


    How nice the old wives were! They were servants like friends. They never bothered them like the new wives.


    "Yourposition is really big."


    Coldly, a sarcasm stabbed into Secretary Ruan''s ear, and then saw a 20-year-old girl walking in high heels.


    "Miss, you are back."


    This girl was born to president Dong and his ex-wife. When he divorced his ex-wife, all his children were years old. Needless to say who was awarded, the children would return here and go to their ex-wife.


    Miss Dong said yes.


    Secretary Ruan turned to look at Miss Dong and made a deliberate HA and a few sarcastic remarks. "If you don''t say I''m here, won''t you go back to this house again? Why are you back? Don''t give up your father''s money. "


    Miss Dong picked up the unpeeled grape and smashed it at Secretary Ruan. Unexpectedly, Secretary Ruan was smashed. She was so angry that she stood up and pointed to Miss Dong and said angrily, "little girl, don''t overdo it."


    "I''m excessive. This is my home. You''ve taken over my home. It''s already my magnanimity that I didn''t sweep you out with a broom." Miss Dong hated Secretary Ruan very much. It was this fox spirit that caused her parents to divorce. "Don''t think you have a baby in your stomach, I can''t do anything to you. Ruan''s family name is Ruan''s. you don''t know who''s the wild seed in your stomach. Just because my father is stupid, he will believe that your baby is his."


    Secretary Ruan has a big stomach. She''s less than three months pregnant, and she can''t stand it. Miss Dongughs at her action. "What''s that? Put a pillow in to help your stomach. You think I''m afraid."


    Miss Dong raised her foot to kick Secretary Ruan''s stomach. She was so scared that Secretary Ruan hurriedly avoided it and said angrily, "you dare to kick me!"


    "I''ll kick you what? I will kick out the wild seed in your belly, lest he be born and share the family property with our brother and sister. I hate that piece of meat in your belly, my father. You don''t like it. You stand up in front of me. I promise to kick him to death! "


    Miss Dong made a gesture and went to kick Secretary Nguyen ''s stomach. The two servants immediately held her and advised her, "Miss, don'' t be impulsive. The master will scold you to death if he knows."


    The master now only sees the new wife and the children in the new wife''s belly, and the youngdy dares to do so. The master knows that he must have another fight with the original wife.


    "You let go of me, let me kick her to death, bitch, fox spirit, hook up with my father, make my parents divorce, I want to kick her to death."


    Secretary Ruan saw that the servant held Miss Dong and stopped running. He shouted angrily: "I''m standing here. Come and kick me to death. Come and kick me to death. I''m a bitch. What are you doing? Bite me. I''ll hook up with your father. You can bite me. Your mother is so old that she still dominates her position. It''s time to give up. "


    Miss Dong was so angry that she broke free from the pull of the servant and went to chase Secretary Ruan angrily.


    Secretary Ruan turned around and ran out of the house.


    At this time, Mr. Dong''s car just drove into the vi.


    There were several cars behind. Secretary Ruan didn''t pay attention to the cars behind. When she saw that president Dong came back, she immediately pinched her thigh and cried her tears. Then she rushed to president Dong who had just got off the bus and cried and told him, "honey, if you don''te back, my child and I will be killed by your daughter. She even wants to kick my stomach and put me and my child in it Death. "


    "Bitch, don''t run. I won''t kick you to death."


    Miss Dong chases out and sees Secretary Ruan pouncing into her father''s arms. Sheins. She stops, but she is still furious.

 Chapter 1939

    <h4>Chapter 1939</h4>


    Secretary man Ruan thought that the general assembly of Dong would protect her and scold Miss Dong as before. Who knew that the general assembly of Dong pushed her away? Secretary Ruan was pushed by him so that he could not stand stably and fell back to the ground.


    She looked at president Dong in amazement.


    Miss Dongughed.


    "Husband." Secretary Ruan cried wrongly. Her voice was soft. Miss Dong felt sick.


    She is looking forward to her father''s next move.


    President Dong threw a piece of paper at Secretary Ruan. Secretary Ruan wanted to pick it up, but the paper was light. She didn''t catch it. The paper fell to the ground. President Dong said angrily, "pick it up, take a look carefully, and exin to me. What do you mean? Is the child in your belly mine? "


    Hearing this, Miss Dong felt more yful and hurried forward to help her father get along with her. She said: "Dad, she is so cheap. When you haven''t divorced my mother, you don''t go to her every day. Maybe she won''t be lonely. She has put on a green hat for you outside. The children in her belly are definitely not yours. Your old head has be a green prairie.¡±President Dong red at his daughter, "what do children say? Who teaches you? Go back to the house and go upstairs."


    "Dad, I''m twenty. I''m still a kid." At this time, Miss Dong would not go back to the house and go upstairs. She wanted to see the bitch named Ruan abandoned by her father and let her mother experience her pain.


    Secretary Ruan picked up the paper and looked at it. Her face turned white. She looked up to president Dong and saw Linghao standing not far away. Behind Linghao, there were several men in ck, including Linghao. They were all ck and cold.


    Ling Hao''s eyes were cold and gloomy.


    Secretary Ruan suddenly felt that he had fallen into the ice cer and was cold.


    What happened to Ling hao?


    However, Secretary Ruan hurriedly got up from the ground, pushed Miss Dong aside, grabbed Mr. Dong''s arm, and exined anxiously: "my husband, the child in my belly is absolutely yours. It''s absolutely true. I have no other man but you don''t believe that you can investigate. This piece of paper, I, I don''t know whose it is, and there''s no name on it. "


    General manager Dong shook off her hand and turned to Linghao respectfully and said, "haoshao, pleasee to the room, haoshao. Don''t worry. If she did it, I will never spare her."


    Ling Hao strides in with his hands in cold face.


    Miss Dong saw other peopleing back with her father.


    Haoshao?


    Is this the haoshao whose father often hangs in his mouth? Miss Dong is no stranger to Linghao''s name, but she has never met Linghao''s real person. Seeing Linghao bring a group of people into the room coolly at the moment, she immediately became fascinated and stared at Linghao.


    Mr. Dong also followed in and walked a few steps. He seemed to find his daughter''s dullness. He immediately turned back and shouted at her: "Why are you still standing here? Hurry back to your mother''s side. Besides, don''t think about Xiao Shao. He''s not what you can think about Xiao." Ling Hao is cold but beautiful. She has charmed many women, but she has be a husband and a father. This time, she found him because his new wife misunderstood her.


    President Dong scolded Secretary Ruan to death in his heart. After raising her for several years, he didn''t get familiar with her, but he still kept thinking about haoshao. He wanted to break up haoshao''s husband and wife when he caught the chance. Such a wife would only make trouble for him. President Dong suddenly felt that it was a mistake to marry Secretary Ruan, or that his ex-wife was more sensible, and would never do anything to hold him back.


    When Linghaoes to him, president Dong will know how to do it, so as to make Linghao calm down. Secretary Ruan also reads that Linghao makes president Dong angry too, so he sleeps beside him and thinks about another man''s woman. He doesn''t want to.


    As for the children in secretary Ruan''s belly, president Dong would not have suspected that the children were not his, but now he doubted. Of course, he would not have doubted Ling Hao''s head. If Ling Hao liked Secretary Ruan, he would not have allowed him to stain Secretary Ruan at the beginning.


    No matter whether the child is his or not, president Dong will not let Secretary Ruan give birth to the child. Anyway, he has three children with his ex-wife, two sons and one daughter. Even if he doesn''t want the one in secretary Ruan''s belly, he will never give up.


    Secretary Ruan didn''t know that president Dong had made arrangements for her. Since seeing the inspection result she sent to Cheng Aifeng, she was in a panic. Even though she wanted to calm down and try to get rid of herself, she couldn''t calm down.


    She didn''t expect Ling Hao to find her head so soon.


    She thought that if she cut off the pregnant woman''s name, Ling Hao would not have guessed it was her.


    But she still despises Ling Hao too much. Her informationwork is very sound and powerful. Ling Hao wants to check her. It''s a matter of minutes.


    Linghao scared Secretary Ruan here, and president Dong even scared Secretary Ruan there. She spent several years coaxing him to divorce. She became Mrs. Dong and was married to a rich family. She could live a noble life. If she was misunderstood or even rejected by president Dong because of this, she would really lose more than gain.


    Secretary Ruan regrets too much. She is so rushed that she can''t help sending it to Cheng Aifeng by express.


    After so many years, she is still jealous of Cheng Aifeng. Four years ago, her jealousy hurt her badly. Four yearster, she did not learn from her lessons and did stupid things What should she do? What to do?


    "Dad, is that haoshao? Are you short of Hao? It''s really cool and handsome. Dad, if youe, let''s not keep your guests waiting. Let''s go in. " Miss Dong is only twenty years old. She is young. She is not fascinated by Linghao.


    President Dong saw that his daughter was also infatuated with Ling Hao. He was so angry that he threw his hand on his daughter''s face. From the corner of his eyes, he saw Secretary Ruan was still on the side, holding the test result in his hand. He was even more angry. His wife and daughter were infatuated with Ling Hao.


    He''s pissed off!


    However, Ling Hao''s status is precious and his power is too great. Although their Dong family cooperates with the ER family, they are still cautious, for fear that they will not do well enough to be cancelled by the ER family. And the people who do business with Lille family have always been haoshao.


    On the contrary, president Dong pped Secretary Ruan in the face.


    Miss Dong was pped by her father. Her face was burning with pain. Seeing that Ruan bitch was beaten, she felt much better. It''s not the first time that she was pped in the face by her father. But Ruan bitch was beaten by her father for the first time. Ha ha, good fight!


    After being pped by her father, Miss Dong returns to her soul. She covers her face and looks at her father. President Dong scolds her: "Why are you still standing here? Go back to your mother''s side immediately. You are not allowed to think about haoshao again. He is not what you think about Xiao! Haoshao is married. He has a son! "


    President Dong beat his daughter to wake her up. Don''t get involved in secretary Ruan''s follow-up. Run to destroy other people''s marriage and be a third party.

 Chapter 1940

    <h4>Chapter 1940</h4>


    He can cheat on his junior, but he doesn''t want his daughter to be someone else''s junior.


    And Ling Hao is a doting wife. He is devoted to his wife. No one can climb up his bed if he wants to.


    "Dad, do you think I will run like that bitch to be the third party of other people''s marriage? I''m not that cheap." Miss Dong was scolded by her father in such a straight and white way that she could not hang on her face, especially in the face of the most hated bitch Ruan.


    However, haoshao is really cool.


    The two sexy lips were pressed tightly, Miss Dong thought, I don''t know what it was like to be kissed by him. He was so cold, and would he be very enthusiastic when kissing.


    Only one side of Miss Dong''s face was beaten and turned red and swollen, but now both sides of her face are red.


    Dong Zong, an old man who rolls around among women and doesn''t know how many women he has yed with, knows what his daughter thinks when he looks at her face. He is so angry that he swings his p again. He falls heavily on his daughter''s face. When he is about to fall on his daughter''s face, he turns around and the p falls heavily on Secretary Ruan''s face.


    Another p.


    Miss Dong wants to apud.


    Come on, Dad. Give her another p.


    awesome!


    "Husband..." Secretary Ruan cried bitterly.


    "It''s all you bitch!" President Dong pushed Secretary Ruan the mistake that his daughter was fascinated at the sight of Linghao. If it wasn''t for secretary Ruan, Linghao wouldn''te to the door and his daughter wouldn''t see Linghao. His daughter is always his daughter. He is reluctant to fight again. He is not so polite to Secretary Ruan.


    The sweet words and soft feelings of the past have long been gone. Now president Dong thinks about how to teach Secretary Ruan a lesson to let Linghao down, and let them go. Although Dong''s family is rich, he dare not fight against er''s family, and can''t stand Hao Shao''s revenge.


    "Dad, give her a few more ps and beat her into a pig''s head. I''ll go back, or I''ll go in and treat Hao less." Miss Dong understood the meaning of her father''s palm falling on Secretary Ruan''s face. She thought Ling Hao was cool and fascinated for a moment. But knowing that Ling Hao was married and had a son, she realized that she could not interfere with other people''s marriage and family like secretary Ruan.


    Her home is only destroyed by a third party.


    Miss Dong hates those women who are junior three. How could she be the junior three in other people''s mouths. However, she can use her father''s fear to let her father beat Secretary Ruan violently, which can be regarded as an outlet of malice for her mother.


    As soon as president Dong listened to his daughter''s words, he was even more annoyed and burned. He tried to swing his body to his daughter''s face, but his daughter looked at him stubbornly. Finally, his p didn''t fall down. He begged his grandfather and grandma to beg his daughter: "you hurry up and go back to your mother''s side. Dad is busy now. When dad has dealt with it, dad wille to see you again."


    "I want dad to beat her up."


    "Honey, I "Ah!" What Secretary Ruan didn''t expect was that president Dong was really obedient to his daughter and kept pping her in the face of her daughter.


    Miss Dong quickly took this video on her mobile phone and showed it to her mother at home. It will definitely make her feel better.


    After shooting the video, Miss Dong went to poke Secretary Ruan''s swollen face on purpose. She said, "I want you to destroy other people''s families and be a junior. It''s right!"


    She then said to her father, "Dad, I heard that haoshao loves his wife very much. What did your beloved new wife do? You know, you should hurry to get rid of her and break away from her rtionship to keep your career, or you will be waiting for haoshao''s revenge. Dad, I''m gone. Bye, say hello to haoshao for me. Thank you very much! "


    Without haoshao''sing, she came to find the trouble of Ruan Dalit, and her father knew it. She was absolutely scolded. Now, Ruan Dalit''s face was red and swollen like a pig''s head because of her father''s beating, which was addictive.


    "Dad, please take your good wife to go in and ask Hao not to be a aplice."


    Miss Dong smiled and waved and left.


    President Dong dragged Secretary Ruan into the room with a ck face.


    Ling Hao waited in the room for a long time, which made his face colder. The cold breath from the whole body made the servants of Dong''s family sh far away after drinking tea. This man''s aura was terrible.


    Like Satan from hell.


    Dong Zong drags Secretary Ruan into the house, and then pushes her to Linghao. Secretary Ruan''s feet are soft. He falls under Linghao''s feet, raises his eyes, and sees Linghao''s cold face, which frightens her back. However, he identally bumps into a corner of the coffee table, causing her pain.


    "You and I have haoshao to exin. Did you do that?" When president Dong saw Linghao sitting still and not talking, he angrily questioned Secretary Ruan.


    Secretary Ruan tried to exin that she didn''t do it.


    After her sophistry, Ling Hao spoke, and he said coldly, "how many years have you been my secretary with me? I can''t recognize your handwriting. Four years ago, you gave me and your bed photo to Aifeng, which made Aifeng misunderstand me. I saw that you had been my Secretary for many years without any credit or hardship. I didn''t embarrass you. I just drove you out of Er group. Four yearster, you dare to do this. You want Aifeng to misunderstand me and choose Aifeng after her abortion. "


    Secretary Ruan''s red and swollen face turned white.


    It was the handwriting that betrayed her.


    How can she be so stupid? She should ask others to write for her, so Linghao can''t doubt her?


    Seeing that Secretary Ruan''s face is as dead as ashes, president Dong''s heart is also as dead as ashes. This bitch is really brave enough.


    He also said that Ling Hao''s secretary was easy to get. It turned out that Secretary Ruan had done something wrong in the past, and Ling Hao retaliated against her, so that when he talked with him about business, he let him sully Secretary Ruan.


    This bitch, she just doesn''t know how to live or die.


    Can Ling Hao provoke?


    Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng have been married for several years. His kindness to Cheng Aifeng is obvious to all. Even if you envy, envy and hate, you can''t be Cheng Aifeng.


    "President Dong, she is your wife. You must recognize her handwriting. Look at the text message behind the test results. Whose handwriting is it? Do you need me to ask someone to identify it for you? " Ling Hao turns to president Dong with cold eyes.


    On a hot day, president Dong felt cold.


    "Hao Shao, no need, I can recognize that it''s her word. Haoshao, she has done such a thing. She deliberately wants you and your wife to have a misunderstanding. It''s her fault. Haoshao wants to deal with her. Follow haoshao. As long as haoshao knows the truth, this matter has nothing to do with me. Our twopanies have business contacts. I can''t harm haoshao. " President Dong is also a ruthless person. He doesn''t want to plead for secretary Ruan at all, and even frankly tells Linghao not to be angry with him.

 Chapter 1941

    <h4>Chapter 1941</h4>


    Secretary Ruan listened to the conversation between the two men. She wanted to faint.


    Ling Hao sneers, "I don''t do anything to prevent my hands from being stained. President Dong, she is your wife now, and your good discipline is her. I see how your discipline results can satisfy me. Our two families are still in a cooperative rtionship, which can''t satisfy me. I think other people would like to have one less business partner."


    President Dong''s face changed greatly.


    Ling Hao is threatening him with Dong Shi.


    "Don''t worry, Hao Shao. I''ll take good care of her."


    "Mr. Ling, I know it''s wrong. I promise you, I won''t dare to do it again. I know it''s wrong. Please forgive me this time. I, too, am envious of Mrs. Ling, so I did that. Mr. Ling, I really know it''s wrong. "


    Secretary Ruan climbed to Ling Hao''s feet, reached out to hold Ling Hao''s calf, and Ling Hao avoided.


    Linghao stared at her coldly and said coldly, "forgive you? Secretary Ruan, this is not the first time for you. My love Feng is simple and easy to be cheated. You should know the consequences when you send the express. Do you really think Ling Hao is paper? "


    He stood up and swept to president Dong, who immediately pulled Secretary Ruan away and scolded her: "bitch, you dare to ask haoshao to forgive you. You have done those things, and you have the face to ask haoshao to forgive you."


    After dragging Secretary Ruan away, president Dong smiled pleasantly at Ling Hao: "haoshao, I''m sorry, I will deal with this matter."


    Linghao didn''t stay to see how Dong always dealt with Secretary Ruan. As long as he came once, president Dong knew what to do. It took Secretary Ruan several years to get all this. After today, she will not only return to the origin, but also be more miserable than before.


    When Ling Hao returned to the headquarters, Cheng Aifeng woke up and found that her husband and son were not at home. Cheng Aifeng was lying in bed ying with her mobile phone, watching TV dramas on her mobile phone. When she was addicted to watching TV dramas on her mobile phone, the door was pushed open. She knew that Ling Hao hade back. Cheng Aifeng quickly put her mobile phone under the pillow, but the voice was still ringing. She took it out and turned it off Voice, then put the phone back under the pillow, and theny as if nothing happened, looking at the ceiling.


    When Ling Hao enters the bedroom, she faces Ling Hao and smiles, "honey, you are back."


    Ling Hao came over and sat down beside her bed, then extended her big hand to her. She thought he was going to touch her face, but she thought his hand was under the pillow, so she could easily touch her mobile phone tucked under the pillow.


    "Don''t leave your cell phone at the head of the bed."


    Linghao throws her mobile phone at the end of the bed and almost slips to the ground. Cheng Aifeng is very nervous. This is thetest Apple mobile phone she has just bought.


    "Honey, you are so weak that you almost dropped my cell phone." When Cheng Aifeng saw that she was found, she was going to pick up her mobile phone after sitting up. Ling Hao said in a low voice, "lie down and y with her mobile phone again, and I will put it in the bucket for a night."


    Cheng Aifeng''s movements froze.


    He can definitely say that he did it right. He didn''t destroy her cell phone before.


    Let him pay, he paid for the kind of Apple she ate, which made her angry.


    "Husband, who made you angry?" Cheng Aifeng looks at him carefully, lies down softly, and hooks the mobile phone at the end of the bed with her feet.


    When the child is still in her stomach, Ling Hao won''t let her y with her mobile phone. She can bear it for the sake of her child. Now the child is gone. She is bored. Can''t she y with her mobile phone for a while?


    Bullying is bullying. It''s very strict.


    "Oh, I see. Secretary Ruan. When I woke up, I called you and didn''t hear from you for half a day. I asked them, they said you were out. I thought, you must have gone to find Secretary Ruan to settle ounts. What''s wrong with her? " After being Mrs. Ling for many years, Cheng Aifeng has some foundation on Ling Hao''s way of doing things.


    Secretary Ruan sent her a letter like that. Linghao saw and recognized the handwriting. Linghao would forgive Secretary Ruan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. In the future, she won''t be able to make waves."


    Cheng Aifeng said, "no more questions.".


    She has hooked her mobile phone back with her feet. Don''t worry about it falling to the ground.


    When Ling is gone, she can continue watching TV.


    Who knows Linghao is taking off his coat, and after being stunned by Aifeng, she asks him, "what are you doing? Very hot? "


    "I''m tired. I want to rest with you."


    Linghao took off her coat, then got into her bed, naturally put her in her arms, and then the mobile phone that she hooked back was kicked by his long leg and fell to the ground from the end of the bed.


    Cheng Aifeng sat up and cried, "my cell phone."


    "Be a Phoenix." Ling Hao cried in the shade.


    Cheng Aifeng turned to look at him, smiled and said: "honey, I''m bored. After watching TV, I''m lying watching, not sitting. I won''t have back pain."


    She knew that he didn''t let her y with her cell phone for such a long time. It was for her good.


    Ling Hao still looks at her.


    Cheng Aifeng said bitterly, "OK, I don''t need to watch TV with my mobile phone. OK, when I pick up my mobile phone and see if it''s broken or not, you have topensate me."


    Linghao pulls her back to bed. He gets out of bed to help her pick up her mobile phone and puts it outside. When hees back, he doesn''t say anything more about her. He just hugs her. Cheng Aifeng wakes up. Now, where can he sleep? Linghao hugs her. Maybe his wife is in his arms. He is at peace and soon falls asleep.


    Cheng Aifeng looks at his sleeping face quietly, and can''t help but touch his sword eyebrow with his hand, his closed eyes, and his face. This man is really handsome. Although it''s cold, it''s very good for her.


    She''s a bit confused about her life. He''s smart. The coupleplement each other.


    "Love Phoenix..."


    Linghao estimated to have a dream, whispering the name of Cheng Aifeng in the dream.


    It''s said that when people talk in their dreams, they will answer any questions you ask them.


    Cheng Aifeng was curious and wanted to try. She asked Ling Hao, "Ling Hao, do you love your wife?"


    "Love Phoenix, love Phoenix..." I don''t know what dream Ling Hao had. Cheng Aifeng asked him a question, but he didn''t answer. He just whispered Cheng Aifeng''s name.


    Cheng Aifeng curled her lips. "Those who have heard about it are not allowed to answer me if they ask him."


    She came close to Linghao, bit her lips and whispered, "I''m right in front of you. Why do you always call my name? Is my name very pleasant? It''s not as good as Lingbao when the vulgar is dead. "


    "Aifeng, why don''t you believe me? Love Phoenix... "


    Linghao''s voice suddenly became angry and hurried. She was so scared that she stepped back and almost fell off the bed.


    This guy dreams of settling ounts with her.


    She''d better sleep at the end of the bed.

 Chapter 1942

    <h4>Chapter 1942</h4>


    Although T city has entered the early summer, it is very hot in the daytime and cool at night after sunset.


    Ye Qing''s hot pot shop business will not be weakened by the change of seasons, but will be booming all the year round.


    Yi Tianzhao will help his parents to take care of the hot pot shop when he doesn''t have social intercourse. This is his habit. Many people also know his habit. When I came to eat hot pot, I met Yi Tianzhao''s girl. Almost every night, I woulde to the hot pot shop to eat hot pot. In fact, I just want to see Yi Da''s handsome boy more.


    As for the pursuit of action, we all know that handsome Yi is not easy to pursue. Besides, handsome Yi already has a little girlfriend around him. They just think that watching handsome Yi eat hot pot is enjoyable and their appetite is very good. That''s all.


    "Uncle Yi."


    As soon as Yi Tianzhao helped a guest on a table to serve soup, he heard a familiar cry.


    He followed the voice and saw a young girl. She was familiar to him. For a while, he couldn''t remember her name, just that she was a ssmate of his family. Only Qian Qian''s ssmates will call him uncle Yi.


    Qian Qian''s father was found to have lung cancer. Every day after school, she would go to the hospital or go home to see her father. Even if Yin''s father didn''t let her run like this every day, she insisted. She was afraid that she would not apany her father any more. When her father left, she would not have the chance to apany her.


    At ordinary times, Qian Qianes to hotpot shop as a temporary worker when he is free. He can settle his sry after work every day. Now he will note.


    This evening, she took a taxi home by herself. Yi Tianzhao was sitting in the head office because her parents had to go away.


    "Uncle Yi."


    Su Jinges over timidly. Yi Tianzhao asks her in a cold voice, "are you Qianqian''s ssmate?"


    "Uncle Yi, I''m Su Jing, and Qian Qian are ssmates and roommates. We''ve met." Su Jing hurriedly introduces herself, but in her heart, she is not worse than Qian Qian. How can uncle Yi not remember her name?


    "Will Miss Su have hot pot?"


    Su Jing hurriedly shakes her head. She looks at the shop first. It''s just dark now, and she''s half seated. She looks back at Yi Tianzhao, and then asks him shyly, "Uncle Yi, can I be a temporary worker in your shop? It''s like Qian Qian, who settles his sry after work. "


    Atst, she whispered shyly and said: "Uncle Yi, I haven''t been given any pocket money in my family recently. I don''t have any money to use. I heard that Qian Qian said that the money she usually spends is earned by working as a temporary worker here. I also want to work as a temporary worker to earn some living expenses."


    She really came to get close to Yi Tianzhao.


    Qian Qian''s father is ill. She knows that she is not in the mood toe to work recently. She just took the opportunity to work as a temporary worker in the hot pot shop. She did a good job in front of Yi Tianzhao, and she didn''t believe it. With her Su Jing, she still can''t get Qian Qian.


    Su Jing''s living expenses were sunk by Qian Qian and Liu Yuxiu.


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly: "it''s very tired to be a temporary worker here. If you''re not afraid of being tired, go talk to the store manager and settle the ount on time." Finish saying, he passes Su Jing side, have no time again to answer her.


    Su Jing is very happy. She is willing to work as long as she can get close to Yi Tianzhao.


    Seeing Yi Tianzhao go away, she quickly followed him and asked sweetly, "Uncle Yi, who is the store manager? Did I tell you that I couldn''t? " Isn''t uncle Yi the boss''s son? It''s also the boss of hotpot store in the future.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t take care of her.


    Su Jing asked a waiter for help. Under the guidance of the waiter, she found the store manager and exined her intention to the store manager. The store manager heard that she was Qianqian''s ssmate, and then saw that she was dressed simply. Before Su Jing came here, she changed clothes with a ssmate with poor family conditions. The store manager said: "since Miss Su is not afraid of fatigue, we are few He said, then you and the elder sister go to change into the waiter''s clothes. "


    The store manager looked at the time. "Now it''s seven twenty. Your time starts at seven. I''ll give you 30 yuan an hour. You''re still a student. You can''t work that long, so as not to affect your study. You can get off work by ten o''clock."


    Su Jing nodded repeatedly, and the store manager told an older waiter to take her to change clothes.


    Su Jing follows the elder sister to change clothes and avoids the crowd. She asks the elder sister, "elder sister, do you have high wages for temporary workers here?"


    "Apart from Qianqian, we didn''t hire temporary workers. You are the second. The store manager is to see that you are students and know that it''s not easy at home. If you have time, you can earn some living expenses by yourself, so that you can get a higher sry. "


    Su Jing heard that she was the second temporary worker in the hot pot shop. She was very happy.


    She asked again, "elder sister, when Qian Qian was working here as a temporary worker, did he work until ten o''clock to get off work? How much is she for an hour? "


    The eldest sister took her into a room and gave her a set of clean and new clothes. "This is the clothes of the waiter in our shop. Please put them on." Later, she replied: "when Qianqianes to work here, she usuallyes over on weekends. She doesn''t need to go to school on weekends. She will wait for the young master to work together and go home together. I don''t know how much Qian Qian''s sry is. Don''tpare with Qian Qian. After all, she was raised by our young master. Our young master is her guardian, which is different emotionally. "


    One hour is one hundred yuan.


    How can Su Jingpare with Qian Qian.


    If she didn''t change other people''s clothes and look simple and say she was a ssmate of Qianqian, the store manager would not give her 30 yuan an hour.


    Su Jing doesn''t know that she can stay here as a temporary worker because Qian Qian''s face is big enough. They all know that in the future, Qian Qian may be their boss''s mother.


    The young master''s feelings for Qianqian are introverted. They have worked here for a long time. Anyone who knows him can see that he loves Qianqian.


    How could Yi Tianzhao treat his beloved woman badly, and how could Su Jingpare with Qian Qian.


    This elder sister knows how much Qian Qian''s sry is, but she doesn''t say it, so that Su Jing doesn''t feel upset and wants topete with Qian Qian.


    Su Jing smiled. "I know that when Qian Qian was in high school, her family kicked her out of the house. It was Uncle Yi who took her in and became her guardian. She got the University." The rtionship between Qian Qian and Yi Tianzhao is not a secret.


    After all, Qian Qian was in the news when he suffered from his father''s and brother''s domestic violence.


    If it wasn''t for Yi Tianzhao''s help from Ning family, Qianqian''s life would not be so peaceful.


    People who know her inner feelings think that Qian Qian is lucky enough to get a different look from Yi Tianzhao and would like to be her guardian.

 Chapter 1943

    <h4>Chapter 1943</h4>


    The elder sister nced at Su Jing more and said with a smile, "Miss Su, change your clothes first, and I will take you out to work."


    Su Jing said, "thank you, elder sister. My name is Su Jing. Just call me Xiao Jing."


    The elder sister still smiled and didn''t speak again. She turned around and walked out, waiting for Su Jing to change clothes.


    Su Jing moved quickly, but she changed her clothes in two minutes. After she came out, she got close to her elder sister and went out with her.


    Su Jing wants to show off and rush to do everything.


    As the night gets darker and darker, more and more guestse. By 8 p.m., the location of the store has no ce except for the one who called in advance to reserve a seat.


    Su Jing knows that Yijia''s hotpot shop has a good business. She is famous in this city, or she is shocked by the hot scene.


    The more you see the business of the Yi family, the more you know that Yi Tianzhao''s price is high, the more Su Jing thinks about it. In addition to hotpot shop, yixiujie has shares in Haotian group, and yitianzhao''s annual ie is also amazing.


    This is the golden tortoise son-inw. It can''t be cheaper. Qian Qian is a woman driven out by her family. Why should she marry into a rich family?


    Su Jing always intentionally or unintentionally approaches Yi Tianzhao. However, Yi Tianzhao, the Shaodong, is not just sitting to collect money. He is more busy than anyone. Many guests like him to help them deliver soup and various dishes. It''s a kind of enjoyment to let the handsome man serve.


    Seeing that Yi Tianzhao has just helped another table''s guest to the bottom of the soup, Su Jing follows. She wants to collide with Yi Tianzhao head-on. She almost collides. Yi Tianzhao stares at her coldly. Su Jing apologizes awkwardly: "Uncle Yi, I''m sorry."


    "More people, pay attention."


    Yi Tianzhao said something coldly, and passed by her.


    Su Jing''s every move fell into the eyes of the elder sister who took her to change clothes, and took a break. The group came up to the store manager and whispered, "manager, is Su Jing reallying to our store to make money as a temporary worker? How can I see that she ising for our young master? "


    The store manager was used to it. "What''s so strange? Many of our womene back for the young master."


    That elder sister thinks so.


    Yi Tianzhao is the sign of hotpot shop.


    The busy time passed so fast that it was ten o''clock in the evening.


    The store manager called Su Jing toe over and said to her with a smile, "Miss Su, you can get off work. You go in and change your clothes. Come out and find me. I''ll settle your sry for you tonight. "


    Su Jing is reluctant to leave, but seeing Yi Tianzhao, who didn''t know when to change his clothes, seems to be leaving. Just as a guest stopped him, he didn''t go out. Su Jing immediately nods, turns to change clothes andes out. She is relieved to see that Yi Tianzhao hasn''t left yet.


    The store manager gave Su Jing 30 yuan for an hour. After Su Jing worked for three hours, he gave her 90 yuan.


    Although the money is small, Su Jing is still a little excited. Her family conditions are still passable. She has not earned money by herself since she grows so big. During the winter and summer holidays, many students will find part-time jobs. She asks for money from her family to travel around.


    The main thing is that she can perform in front of Yi Tianzhao.


    After receiving the sry, Su Jing put on a shy look and asked the store manager: "store manager, can Ie tomorrow evening? At the weekend, I can work several hours more. Isn''t Qianqianing here at the weekend? How about me and Qianqianing together? "


    The store manager said with a smile, "if you are not afraid of fatigue,e here."


    It was agreed by the young master. The manager has no problem. Although she is the manager, she is trusted by the bosses. After all, she is not the real boss.


    As long as the workers don''t ck off, the store manager has no opinion on who wille to work.


    "Not tired, not tired, then I wille when I have time."


    Su Jing said goodbye to the store manager and secretly took a look at Yi Tianzhao. She just walked out of the hot pot shop. However, she did not leave immediately after going out, but waited for Yi Tianzhao toe out.


    After a while, Yi Tianzhao came out. As he was walking, he was talking with Qian Qian on the phone. Su Jing heard him say, "Qian Qian, don''t take a taxi. It''s toote to take a taxi. It''s not safe even if you get one. I''ll pick you up. I''m off work."


    "Uncle Yi."


    Su Jing calls Yi Tianzhao sweetly. It''s not a big voice, but it''s not a small one. I believe Qianqian on the other side of the phone can hear her voice.


    Yi Tianzhao takes a look at her. Her eyebrows don''t move. She continues to talk with Qian Qian as she walks toward his car.


    Qianqian is still in the hospital. Because she has to go to school tomorrow, her father urges her to go back to school early. In order not to let her father feel that his illness has encumbered her, Qianqian can only promise her father to go back to school first, but it''s veryte now. There''s no bus, take a taxi, and Yi Tianzhao won''t let her.


    When hearing Su Jing''s voice, Qian Qian''s hand is tight with her mobile phone. Is Su Jing now surrounded by Yi Tianzhao? She managed to control her nervousness and pretended to ask Yi Tianzhao at will, "Tianzhao, I seem to hear Su Jing, my ssmate. Is she by your side?"


    "She came to hot pot shop as a temporary worker, and she has already left work."


    Yi Tianzhao opens the door and gets into the car. When he wants to close the door, he finds Su Jing standing by and looking at him pitifully. Yi Tianzhao frowns. What does this woman want.


    Qian Qian didn''t know the situation here, but also said on the phone, "does she need to work as a temporary worker to make money?" Remembering that he and Liu Yuxiu had a meal with Su Jing, Qian Qian said, "then drive carefully on the road. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the hospital."


    "OK."


    Yi Tianzhao hangs up and asks Su Jing, "why?"


    Seeing that Yi Tianzhao finally ended the conversation with Qian Qian, Su Jing asked carefully: "Uncle Yi, I think Uncle Yi, can you give me a ride? Now it''s dark at night. There''s no bus passing by the big T. I''m afraid of being a girl when I''m sote by taxi. "


    Yi Tianzhao refused her with a cold face: "I''m sorry, I don''t have time."


    With that, he closed the door directly, fastened his seat belt and started Yinzhi to move the car.


    "Uncle Yi, uncle Yi."


    Su Jing ran after him and patted his car window. "Uncle Yi, aren''t you going to pick up Qian? It''s a good way to catch me."


    Yi Tianzhao stops the car. Su Jingxin is happy and thinks that Yi Tianzhao agrees.


    Who knows Yi Tianzhao pressed the window and coldly threw out a sentence to her: "Qianqian will not return to school tonight, I will take her back to my home, and you are not on the way."


    With that, he started the car again.


    "Uncle Yi......"


    Su Jing chased after her for several steps, but she couldn''t catch up with her. People passing by gave her strange eyes. She was also embarrassed to chase her again. She could only watch Yi Tianzhao''s car go further and further.

 Chapter 1944

    <h4>Chapter 1944</h4>


    At this time, the hotpot store manager received a call from Yi Tianzhao.


    "Young master."


    Cried the store manager respectfully.


    "Later, if the student named Su Jinges back, he will tell her that we don''t need to invite people in our shop." Yi Tianzhao ordered in a cold voice.


    At first, he didn''t know that Su Jing wasing for him. He thought that Su Jing was really short of money. He thought that she was a ssmate of her own little woman. Qian Qian had no real friends in the school because of Liu Yuxiu''s destruction. Yi Tianzhao wanted to leave Su Jing as a temporary worker. Maybe Su Jing would be better to Qian Qian. Two girls could be friends.


    I didn''t expect that Su Jing was not drunk.


    Even if Su Jing is really poor and needs to work to earn money to go to university, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t want to give Su Jing another chance.


    When he is on the phone with Qianqian, Su Jing calls him deliberately, doesn''t he just want Qianqian to hear him misunderstood?


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t speak much, but he''s not stupid. Su Jing is just a student who hasn''t left the school. How can that be concealed from Yi Tianzhao.


    The store manager replied respectfully, "OK."


    After putting down the microphone, the store manager shook his head with a smile, and said to himself, "the only way for a person who can''t help himself is to hit the board."


    As Qian Qian''s ssmates, we should know the rtionship between Qian Qian and Yi Tianzhao. But Su Jing still wants to get close to Yi Tianzhao, so the rtionship with Qian Qian''s ssmates is not good.


    Su Jing didn''t know that after only three hours of work, she had no chance.


    She stopped a taxi. On the way back to school, she called Suning and told her that she had sessfully entered the interior. She would soon be close to the interior center.


    Suning didn''t expect that she was really going to get close to Yi Tianzhao. She was funny, but she was deliberately stimted by her mouth. Su Jing was so excited that she had to grab Yi Tianzhao. At that time, Suning had to envy, envy and hate.


    After finishing the call with Suning, Su Jing thought about it, and suddenly sent a bad message to Qianqian. The message was: Qianqian, I was short of money. That meal cost all my pocket money, so I went to Uncle Yi''s hotpot shop to work as a temporary worker. Uncle Yi is a good man. Give me 30 yuan an hour. After work, he saw it sote that he was worried that it would not be safe for a girl of mine to go back to school by taxi. First, he sent me back to school. Uncle Yi is driving. It''s inconvenient to call you, so he asked me to send you a message and let you know. If you are in a hurry, you can go home first.


    When Qian Qian received the message from Su Jing, he was furious.


    Su Jingzhen is shameless. She knows that Yi Tianzhao is her guardian and boyfriend. She needs to find an excuse to get close to Yi Tianzhao.


    Qian Qian wants to return the information to Su Jing, because in the middle of anger, when the information is typed, she thinks it''s not appropriate. After deleting and rewriting it, she still thinks it''s not good. She can feel her sour feeling between the lines. She can''t show her sour feeling, which will only make the rival more elegant.


    Isn''t love enemy just trying to annoy her? She can''t be annoyed.


    Fortunately, Yi Tianzhao''s car appeared in her sight.


    Qian Qian''s anger disappeared.


    Su Jing is lying, deliberately stimting her.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t send Su Jing back to school at all.


    Therefore, Qian Qian happily returned a message to Su Jing: my uncle Yi is too stingy, you are my ssmate, actually only gave you thirty yuan an hour, he gave me one hundred yuan an hour, I don''t think he gave me too little, I didn''t expect that he gave me several times as much working capital as you, OK, I am satisfied.


    Su Jing receives Qian Qian''s message. It''s her turn to explode.


    The hourly wage that Yi Tianzhao gave to Qian Qian was 100 yuan an hour.


    She''s been working for three hours tonight, not more than an hour.


    No wonder she asked the elder sister how much Qian Qian was for an hour, but the elder sister didn''t answer her and asked her not topare with Qian Qian. I really can''tpare with Qianqian. I''m angry.


    What''s more, it''s not enough for Qian Qian to spend 100 yuan an hour. Why should she be so embarrassed.


    Qian Qian''s second message came back.


    Su Jing opened the new information and saw that there was only one line: my uncle Yi came to pick me up.


    "Uncle Yi of her family is shameless." Lie is exposed, face is pped, Su Jing sits in the taxi and scolds Qian Qian for being a bitch, shameless.


    The taxi driver looked at her several times.


    Su Jing is angry. Qian Qian doesn''t care. When Yi Tianzhao gets off the bus, she rushes forward and plunges passionately into Yi Tianzhao''s arms. Yi Tianzhao is knocked back by her. He supports her and says with a smile and Indulgence: "you haven''t been so passionate for a long time."


    When she first met her, she was very enthusiastic. When she saw him, she either threw herself in the arms or called her husband.


    "Thank you for picking me up, Tianzhao." I didn''t send Sujing back to school.


    Yi Tianzhao gave her a funny flick on the nose. "Don''t hide it in front of me. Say something."


    At the same time, he released her, took a lot of supplements and a basket of fruit from the back of the car, and Qianqian knew that he would go to see her father. She walked back with him. "You''re smart."


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her. "That''s because you''re too stupid to write anything on your face."


    Qian Qian deliberately touched his face. "Is there any?" Soon, she said, "Tianzhao, I want to tell you something. Don''t me me for being mean."


    "What''s the matter? I''ll listen. Isn''t cheap Barra my pronoun? " She used to say he was a miser.


    Qian Qian automatically ignores the past, stops, and pulls Yi Tianzhao to stop. She turns on the message Su Jing sent to her, and then hands her mobile phone to Yi Tianzhao to let Yi Tianzhao read the message. She says, "Tianzhao, I don''t like Su Jing to work as a temporary worker in your hotpot shop. Her family is a well-off family, and the cost of living is several thousand yuan a week. She Going to work in your shop is actually the result of being drunk. It''s for you. "


    Su Jing''s cost of living for a week is not several thousand yuan. Qian Qian is exaggerating. But when dealing with the enemy, Qian Qian doesn''t have to be polite.


    We should break Su Jing''s careful thinking in front of Yi Tianzhao and keep Su Jing away from Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao looks at the information Su Jing sent to Qian Qian, and his face bes ugly.


    That woman dared to do this, didn''t she deliberately let Qianqian think about it? Fortunately, she refused to send her home, or she would fall into her plot, which made Qianqian feel bad and even misunderstood him.


    "I''ve told the store manager that I won''t let her work as a temporary worker in my shop again." Yi Tianzhao releases a hand, holds Qianqian''s hand tightly, looks at Qianqian, and says in a low voice, "Qianqian, I only love you. You''ve lived in my heart. I''ve been struggling for several years. I can''t let the second person live in my heart. No matter what others say to you, you have to believe me."

 Chapter 1945

    <h4>Chapter 1945</h4>


    Qianqian smiles, "don''t you me me for being mean?" Yi Tianzhao won''t cheat. At least when she diedst life, he didn''t cheat. She always thinks and suspects. But also because of her heavy mind, she always suspected that Yi Tianzhao was unfaithful, so that those women who like Yi Tianzhao could find ways to get close to Yi Tianzhao, and they were satisfied that Yi Tianzhao could stick lipstick on her clothes.


    Because, if she finds lipstick on Yi Tianzhao''s clothes, she will make a big noise with Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao loves and tolerates her again. She is always suspicious and noisy. Yi Tianzhao''s patience will run out.


    Those women just want her to die to break her marriage with Yi Tianzhao.


    Aftering back, Qian Qian made the same mistake, but that was before, and now she won''t do it.


    Yi Tianzhao''s eyes are soft. "I like that you are mean in this respect. If you are generous, I will be angry."


    Qian Qian leans on him contentedly and goes back to the ward with him to see his father again.


    Come out of the hospital again, Qian Qian follows Yi Tianzhao back to Yi''s home.


    The night was peaceful.


    The next morning, when the sun rose to the East, the other side of the desert ind happened to be at night.


    Tired for a day, Yunjing takes advantage of no training at night and goes hunting at the farthest mountain. She can''t endure any longer. She has to be trained every day. She consumes too much energy. She seldom eats meat. She catches a mouse once in a while. She is very happy.


    Since she was adopted by her grandfather, she has never tried to feel so sleepy.


    I''m tired of eating wild fruit too much.


    Yunjing has to learn from others to hunt. She can''t starve to death on this desert ind. She is still waiting to finish her task and go back to live a peaceful life with her sister. Then she can find a good home for her sister.


    For the inexperienced Yunjing, the harvest of hunting at night is not big. She wandered around the mountain for a long time, and the final harvest was to catch a pheasant. But she also thought it was worth it. Anyway, there was chicken to eat.


    Yunjing is not in a hurry to go back. At the foot of the mountain is the sea. She ughtered the pheasant at the seaside, went to the fur, pulled out the internal organs, washed the blood stains with the sea water, and finally rinsed the pheasant again with a bottle of fresh water that she brought with her. Then she began to cook the chicken on fire.


    "Yunjing? It''s you. Youe to hunt. I thought you were a fairy. You can live by eating wild fruits every day. " The familiar voice, which seemed to smile but not to smile, came into Yunjing''s ear, not Ning Jinxuan, but Chuxiong.


    Yunjing has made a fire and the pheasant is roasting.


    I saw Chuxiong, Yang Shaoyuan and several other roommates together. They had their own hunting tools in their hands and shlights on their heads. It was clear that they also came to look for foodte at night.


    People here are used to the phenomenon that lights sh on every mountain in the evening.


    Yunjing doesn''t speak.


    Those people are also used to her silence.


    "You''ve got a good harvest. You''ve got a pheasant." Chuxiong nced at Yunjing''s pheasant and added.


    Yunjing still doesn''t speak, just adds some firewood.


    Others pulled Chuxiong for a while, and Yang Shaoyuan said to him, "Yunjing doesn''t like to talk, so don''t be silent here. It''s like singing a monologue. Let''s go. We''ve got our game tonight. Tomorrow, we don''t have to get up early. We can go to bed a little longer."


    Chu Xiong looks at Yunjing and sees that Yunjing really ignores him. He doesn''t stay any longer. He follows everyone and takes a few steps. Suddenly, he turns his head to Yunjing and says, "Yunjing, let''s steal mobile phones after midnight. Do you want to join us? Shaoyuan is very good at picking locks. He is in charge of picking locks. We are in charge of watching the wind. If we are found, we have to make concerted efforts to escape back so as not to be caught. "


    after they went to the ind, their mobile phones were confiscated and locked up. Although the thieves are wee to practice stealing skills, when they are found, if they are caught, they will be punished for running barefoot on the mountain the next day.


    Without any assurance, the thieves dare not steal their cell phones easily.


    Yunjing''s eyes shed, she thought.


    She would like to get back her mobile phone, contact her sister, and know her sister''s recent situation. Is her sister going well? She has been on the ind for more than half a month, but she hasn''t entered the temple yet. My sister is going to face Ning Chengxuan, which is more difficult to deal with.


    Yunjing now understands why grandpa must let the two sisters work at the same time.


    "Well."


    Yunjing makes a low voice.


    Just one sound, her roommates couldn''t hear her voice was wrong.


    Chuxiong was a little surprised. "I''ve known you for so long, and I got your response for the first time. Then you wait for us here. We''ll find something to eat first. When we''re full, we''ll have the strength to steal mobile phones."


    Yunjing nods silently.


    Chuxiong followed Yang Shaoyuan and others.


    They hunted wild game every day and worked together. Soon they came back. They beat several pheasants and a white rabbit.


    Yunjing''s pheasants have been roasted. She is eating them. Seeing theming back so soon, Yunjing suddenly realizes that the strength of unity is the greatest. She is always a little thin, but she is a woman and doesn''t want to be known by these people. After all, there are almost no women here.


    If you know that she is a woman, Yunjing doesn''t know if she can live in peace here.


    Although Ning Jinxuan knew her real body, that guy was a person who liked to punish people, and didn''t tell her that she was a daughter.


    Thinking of the man who always straightens her, Yunjing involuntarily remembers that day in the swimming pool, he saw her out.


    At that time, he looked self-confident and she was not shy. In fact, when he returned to the dormitory, Yunjing thought about it and her ears were quietly red.


    Seeing that they wanted to kill the rabbit, Yunjing thought of her sister. Her sister likes to keep small animals. Her family is almost a small zoo. Her sister also keeps a lot of rabbits, all of them are lovely. If my sister is here, I can''t see these people killing the rabbit.


    Yunjing looks at little rabbit a few more times.


    The little rabbit struggled desperately to escape. Yunjing was a little impatient. He pretended to rub his throat with his hands. In fact, he was holding his throat and talking. Anyway, it was dark and the fire was weak. They were busy killing their prey. They should not have noticed this. Yunjing said in a low voice: "you''ve beaten so many pheasants, you''ve eaten enough. Let the little rabbit live. Maybe it can produce several What about the bunny. "


    "This is a male rabbit. How can I have a little rabbit?" Yang Shaoyuan should pay attention to Yunjing.


    Chuxiong asked Yunjing, "do you like it? If you like, for the sake that we are roommates, I''ll give it to you to keep it. When it''s grown up, it''ll be fattened and ughtered. "


    "Take me seriously?"


    Chuxiong exchanged eyes with those people and looked at Yunjing in the same way. Although the fire of the fire was weak, they could see Yunjing''s features clearly through the weak fire.

 Chapter 1946

    <h4>Chapter 1946</h4>


    Yunjing belongs to the shortest one among them, especially when Yunjing has lost a circle, which is even more petite and beautiful. It''s the legendary male and female faces. When they face this handsome face, they are all a little soft hearted, so Chuxiong said, "seriously."


    Yunjing then stands up and walks to him. Chuxiong hands him the rabbit.


    Yunjing holds the little rabbit, nods to them, thanks. Then she turns around and walks away, sits down on a stone, faces the sea, hugs the little rabbit, and misses her twin sister who likes to raise little animals.


    "This boy, sometimes like a woman."


    "I think it''s the little rabbit who reminds him of. You can see that he sat there motionless, clearly thinking about who."


    "It''s a bit like that."


    Chuxiong and others murmured low, Yunjing could hear, but did not respond.


    Those people have been used to her reticence for a long time. It''s nice to hear Yunjing speak tonight. It''s impossible for Yunjing to say more words to them.


    Several people ate until midnight.


    After the early morning, they called on Yunjing to go back together.


    When they returned to the training ground, they immediately turned off the shlight, and then quickly shed to the dark ce to discuss the stealing of mobile phones in a low voice. Although Yunjing didn''t speak, she nodded to Chuxiong how to arrange. As long as she could steal her mobile phone, even if she didn''t steal her own, she could also call her sister if she remembered her sister''s phone.


    Besides, there will be rewards for those who steal mobile phones. As long as several of them can unlock the lock and steal mobile phones without knowing the ghost, they all have prizes.


    Yunjing is the shortest. He is responsible for watching the wind.


    Yang Shaoyuan has the potential of a thief. Naturally, he is responsible for picking locks. Chu Xiong and several other people are also looking at the wind. However, they are mainly responsible for staring at the house where the coaches live. If there is any movement, they will leave immediately.


    Yunjing is still the first time to be a thief. Even if she is allowed to be a thief here, the result after being caught is very miserable. For the first time, Yunjing seems very nervous. If the wind blows on the grass a little, she will y a signal to remind Yang Shaoyuan to escape.


    Every time Yang Shaoyuan gets a signal from Yunjing when he is prying hard. He is so surprised that he shes away. When he finds that no one hase, he knows that it is Yunjing''s tension. Yang Shaoyuan is so angry that he can''t smash the lock picking tool against Yunjing.


    Yunjing is a little embarrassed.


    In other people''s eyes, her image of Yunjing is calm and calm.


    Yunjing makes great efforts to calm down. Don''t be nervous. Several roommates in her dormitory are here. They are all good at it. Even if they are found, they can''t fight with the coaches. As long as they can escape from the coach''s hands, they don''t need to be punished.


    After thinking about it like this, Yunjing''s heart slowly settles down and bes less nervous.


    There is no window or balcony in the room where the mobile phone is locked. There is no other way except to pry the lock. The lock also doesn''t know what kind of lock it is. It''s very difficult to pry it. Yang Shaoyuan has pried many locks. Ordinary locks are like no locks in his hands. He can pry them open with a light pry. But he hasn''t pried the door lock of the cell phone room for an hour.


    No wonder those old men will say that whoever wants to use his mobile phone will steal the door. Whoever can open the door and steal the mobile phone will be rewarded!


    It''s so hard to pry the lock. Even Yang Shaoyuan, who has the potential of a thief, is sweating all over his head, not to mention others.


    When Yang Shaoyuan broke the lock and broke into sweat, he received the secret signal of Yunjing again.


    Because Yunjing was too nervous several times before, the secret signs were all false. This time, Yang Shaoyuan, when the kid was nervous, didn''t take care of Yunjing, and continued to fight with the lock.


    Yun Jing looks at Ning Jinxuan getting closer and closer, but Yang Shaoyuan ignores her secret code and fights with heaven and man in his heart. Does she want to escape or stay to fight with everyone?


    Those people also found Ning Jinxuan.


    God, it''s the little Lord.


    It''s a bad start.


    On that day, we all saw the scene of the fight between Shaozhu and Yunjing. We know that Shaozhu is very powerful. Even if they have five or six people at the moment, they may not be the opponents of Shaozhu.


    "Yunjing, run."


    Chuxiong kindly reminded Yunjing.


    If the old mene here, they can fight with the old men. But the young master ising. Let''s go.


    Yunjing doesn''t speak. Seeing that even Yang Shaoyuan is about to escape, she will run with everyone.


    Yang Shaoyuan runs past Yunjing''s eyes andins: "you won''t tell me when the little Lordes."


    "Signal, you ignore."


    Yang Shaoyuan:


    "What are you running for? I''m alone. How about five or six of you? Do you have to run?" Ning Jinxuan whistled. The old coaches seemed toe down from the sky and sh out from the dark. But in a moment, they blocked the escape of Yunjing.


    Several people stop, each back, back together, in a circle.


    Ning Jinxuan sees Yunjing''s back clinging to Chuxiong''s back. His dark eyes sink in an instant, but that''s what happened in an instant, and they soon return to normal.


    "You just have to stop their escape for me." Ning Jinxuan is still smiling, but his eyes are staring at Chuxiong. He said to Chuxiong and others, "are you going together or in turn? I''ll apany you in wheel wars and group wars. As long as you can beat me, I''ll let them lock the cell phone room and allow you to take back your cell phone for a week. "


    "Let''s go together, young Lord is very powerful." Yunjing is the only one who has ever had a fight with ningjinxuan, especially in the woods. She tore one side of ningjinxuan''s trouser leg because she robbed the watermelon. After that, he asked her to mend it for him. She didn''t do it. She cut off the other side of his trouser leg directly. A pair of long pants became the middle pants, which is suitable for summer wear.


    In this tense moment, cloud spoke, we did not notice her voice is not right.


    "Let''s go together."


    A few people decide, Chu Xiong answers Ning Jinxuan, "little Lord, let''s go together."


    Ning Jinxuan smiles, "OK, then you go together."


    A few people exchange eyes again, then the action is consistent, rush to Ning Jinxuan.


    Soon Chuxiong was depressed. How could he be beaten? Moreover, the young Lord is merciless. His moves are all real. He is beaten on his body, legs and face. Although those people can''t run away, they are much better than him.


    Especially Yunjing, the young master doesn''t even touch his hair.


    The coaches who blocked the escape also saw it.


    Ning Jinxuan chooses Chuxiong.


    Old yuan muttered, "don''t you have any opinions about that kid Yunjing? How to choose Chuxiong? " Did Chuxiong annoy Shaozhu again?


    Soon, Chuxiong was beaten down by Ning Jinxuan.


    Chuxiong is down. Although Ning Jinxuan wants to mend his feet, he finally resists.

 Chapter 1947

    <h4>Chapter 1947</h4>


    After beating Chuxiong down, those other people are not Ning Jinxuan''s opponents either.


    When they are trained in other ces, they are all outstanding, and finally they will be sent to the desert ind for final training. It can be said that they can go out on the desert ind, just like they can graduate from school. But tonight in front of Ning Jinxuan, these talents know that they are far from their rivals.


    Even if they have five or six people, Ning Jinxuan has only one.


    Mozhang is not from the me gate, but he has trained with the two brothers ningchengxuan. His skills are not evenparable to Lennon, who is a criminal police officer. It can be said that they are the brothers ningchengxuan of mozhang master.


    Finally, several people fell down, including Yunjing.


    Ning Jinxuan will not be merciful because Yunjing is a woman, but Yunjing''s injury is slightly lighter than her roommates.


    pped pped hands, Ning Jin Xuan a little bit is not satisfied ground says them a few: "dare to steal mobile phone on this ability."


    Several people in Yunjing sat up and were unwilling to admit defeat. Yang Shaoyuan, in particr, felt that he was about to unlock the lock. Who knows that when Shaozhues, they are not his opponents.


    "Lost, we admit punishment, but I will break the lock of the cell phone room sooner orter." Yang Shaoyuan speaks first.


    Chuxiong was beaten the most by Ning Jinxuan. Yunjing helped him up and rushed to the little rabbit that Chuxiong sent her. Yunjing asked Chuxiong in a low voice, "Chuxiong, are you ok?"


    "You are cruel, young master."


    Chuxiong said a low sentence.


    He would not be seriously hurt, but his face was blue and his nose swollen.


    Yunjing also thinks that ningjinxuan is cruel, but when ningjinxuan orders them to fight with him, it means to test their actualbat, and he also means to be their enemy. When facing the enemy, being soft hearted is cruel to himself. After Yunjing thinks that, he also understands the cruelty of ningjinxuan.


    Yunjing gives Chuxiong a hand, and the two speak in a low voice. The curtain falls in ningjinxuan''s eyes, and his eyes sink again. Then his peoplee over and see him. Yunjing and Chuxiong stand up and dare not talk again.


    "Are you ok?" Ning Jinxuan asked Chuxiong with a concerned look, and said, "your Kung Fu and reaction are the best among you. It''s the so-called catch the thief and catch the king first. I''ll beat you down first, and those will be the climate."


    Chuxiong lost, get Ning Jinxuan this sentence, don think it is worth, hurriedly answer: "thank you little Lord care, Chuxiong is OK." He can stand the pain of flesh and skin. It''s just that his face is blue and blue for a few days.


    Among several people, Chuxiong is the second one who looks good except Yunjing.


    When Ning Jinxuan beats him, he will fight and kick his five senses.


    Of course, Ning Jinxuan''s careful thinking has not been found. Yuan Lao and others originally thought that Ning Jinxuan was aimed at Chuxiong. After hearing Ning Jinxuan''s words, they suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Ning Jinxuan evaded Yunjing and others and specialized in Chuxiong.


    Mr. Yuan and others are also proud. How can we say that they used to be the coaches of the two young managers? They have a share of the credit for the strength of the young managers.


    Yang Shaoyuan is good at unlocking. Although his kung fu is not bad, he is still a little inferior to Chuxiong. At the beginning, it was almost thest ce for him to enter the desert ind. When he came in, he knew the existence of mobile phone room. He had been grinding his hands for a long time and wanted to try.


    I tried and failed tonight. The lock in the cell phone room is so hard to open, which highlights Yang Shaoyuan''s desire to conquer. After a while, he will pry the lock again. Before leaving the desert ind, he must sessfully pry the lock in the cell phone room.


    "If you are OK, you should go to the running field for twentyps. Now it''s midnight to let you run barefoot at the top of the mountain for fear that you will have an ident. That''s the fault of my little Lord, so I''m very generous to let you run for 20ps on the running field. " Ningjinxuan waits for Chuxiong to say that he is OK. After the conversation, he punishes Chuxiong to run first.


    Chu Xiong didn''t think much about it. He really felt that Ning Jinxuan was particrly generous. After all, if he was punished ording to the rules of cell phone theft failure, he needed to run barefoot on the mountain for a day, which was more tiring and painful. There was no sand, stone or foot binding in the running field.


    It''s just that there are moreps.


    He was beaten by the young master and ran for another 20ps. It''s not surprising that he was tired to death.


    Ning Jinxuan looked at Yunjing and said, "as for you guys, go back to rest and take another 20ps after training tomorrow."


    It''s another 12000 meters.


    "Yes."


    Although I think it will be very tiring to be punished for running 12000 meters, several people still think it''s better than running the mountain all day.


    Ning Jinxuan waved. "Then it''s all gone."


    As he said, he took the lead in leaving and walking. He seemed to find something. He stopped and looked not far away. For a moment, he walked over and found a little rabbit tied by a straw rope under a tree. He squatted down to pick up the little rabbit, and then helped the little rabbit to untie the straw rope that tied its feet.


    "Little Lord, this is my little rabbit."


    Yunjing stands behind ningjinxuan and tells ningjinxuan that this is her rabbit.


    Ningjinxuan stood up with the little rabbit, turned around to look at her eyes, and looked down at the little rabbit, said Yunjing with a smile: "it seems that you''ve got a lot tonight, but you can still hunt a little rabbit. Why don''t you hunt one more, make a pair, raise them by yourself, and you can eat rabbit meat every day when they reproduce."


    Yun Jing replied honestly, "this little rabbit is not my hunter. I only got a pheasant and cooked it. The little rabbit was made by Chuxiong. I like it. Chuxiong gave it to me. "


    Ning Jinxuan had touched the rabbit''s hand for a while, but Yunjing didn''t find it wrong. When she looked at him, his hand was still gently touching the rabbit''s hair, which was very simr to her sister who likes raising small animals.


    When my sister usually holds the small animals, she likes to touch them gently. Those small things always show a look of enjoyment.


    "What do you use to raise rabbits? You can''t feed yourself. "


    Ning Jinxuan asked Yunjing, "Hey, wild fruit? Are bunnies wild fruits? "


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. Since I want to support it, I will find a way to support it." Yun Jing tentatively reaches out to Ning Jinxuan to ask for the little rabbit, "little Lord, can you give the little rabbit back to me?"


    Ningjinxuan didn''t return the rabbit to her, but said, "I really like small animals. I have a lot of food there. You give the rabbit to me. I keep it, grow it up, fatten it, kill it and eat it. I''ll invite you to have a taste."


    "Little Lord likes little animals. You can catch them by yourself. This little rabbit belongs to me." Yunjing is a little worried. She will like this little rabbit, mainly because she misses her sister. With her present ability, it''s hard to catch a rabbit by herself. Ning Jinxuan is different. It''s easy for Ning Jinxuan to catch a rabbit.

 Chapter 1948

    <h4>Chapter 1948</h4>


    Ning Jinxuan walks past Yunjing with a little rabbit in his arms, and throws back a sentence to Yunjing, "if you have the ability,e and grab it. If I can get your rabbit back, I can give you some food to feed it. "


    Yunjing turns around and attacks ningjinxuan from behind.


    Ning Jinxuan seems to have eyes behind her, so he dodges Yunjing''s attack easily. He doesn''t want to tangle with Yunjing too much. He runs with little rabbit in his arms, and Yunjing chases after her. Because she was beaten by Ning Jinxuan just now, she doesn''t run as fast as Ning Jinxuan. After a while, she can''t catch up.


    Yunjing also gave up chasing.


    With Ning Jinxuan meeting so many times, for that man, Yunjing has found out a little bit about his temperament. He doesn''t want to give it back to her, but she can''t catch up with him at all.


    Give up chasing Ning Jinxuan''s Yunjing and go back to his bedroom. Chuxiong is punished overnight. Everyone sympathizes with him. But thinking that they will run after their training tomorrow, it will be worse than Chuxiong. So they put away that sympathy and go back to the bedroom to rest.


    "Never seen such a shameless man rob my rabbit."


    Seeing that no one was around, Yunjing muttered low and scolded Ning Jinxuan for being shameless.


    The shameless Ning Jinxuan returns to his spacious residence with the robbed bunny, enters the small kitchen, and begins to kill the bunny.


    Chuxiong catches the rabbit and gives it to Yunjing.


    He won''t let the bunny see the sun tomorrow.


    Kill the rabbit. Rather than stew the rabbit, Ning Jinxuan put the rabbit in the refrigerator first. Then he took the shlight and went out.


    The next day, in the morning.


    When Yunjing wakes up, Chuxiong hasn''te back. After a simple wash, she goes to see Chuxiong on the running field with Yang Shaoyuan and others. It''s my roommate. Last night, I went to steal my cell phone together. It''s right to care about Chuxiong.


    Chuxiong ran 20ps, but his legs were so tired that he had no strength to walk. He justy down on the running field to rest and wait for his strength to recover. He was so tired and sleepy that he fell asleep soon. When Yunjing and Yang Shaoyuan came over, he slept like a pig and couldn''t wake up.


    Yang Shaoyuan said: "Chuxiong is very tired. Let''s not disturb him. Let him sleep more here. Who knows if he will continue to train with us after daybreak?" In that case, Chuxiong would be dead and alive.


    Now if you can give him a rest, give him a rest.


    Yunjing doesn''t speak.


    But I think Yang Shaoyuan is right. Ning Jinxuan doesn''t look like a ruthless man because he has more temperature than Ning Chengxuan and canugh, but he is ruthless in his heart. He won''t kill you when he is working. Because he has killed you, he has no y.


    "Cheng Lang, let''s find something to eat." Yang Shaoyuan said to another man.


    The man named Cheng Lang looks at Yunjing and asks her, "Yunjing, do you want to go with us?" Afterst night''s concerted efforts to steal mobile phones, several people slightly changed Yunjing and tried to be friends with Yunjing.


    Yunjing didn''t speak, just shook his head and refused to go with them.


    Several people saw that Yunjing was still not gregarious and did not like talking. They did not force them to do so. They walked away.


    Yunjing went to the wild fruit forest and came to the bottom of a big tree. Like a monkey, she easily climbed up the wild fruit tree, picked many mature wild fruits and ate some by herself. Then she stuffed the wild fruits that she didn''t eat into her trouser pocket and nned to take them to the running field for Chuxiong to eat.


    I don''t know if Yang Shaoyuan and Cheng Lang will bring back one for Chuxiong after they find it. It''s for Chuxiong to send her little rabbit, and Yunjing will take some wild fruits to Chuxiong to eat and help Chuxiong to add some water.


    "It''s been more than half a month. Why do you like to drill in the wild fruit forest?" Ironic words pierced her eardrum, she didn''t need to look like people knew it was Ning Jinxuan.


    She is the only one who wille to the wild fruit forest.


    Other people are fighting prey to solve the problem of hunger. Yunjing is not good enough. He can onlye to the wild fruit forest to pick wild fruits. Besides, there are also small animals in the wild fruit forest, such as rats and snakes. It''s hard to beat small animals. Yunjing can climb trees and dig out bird''s nests. There are many bird''s nests in the wild fruit forest. She can dig them out and eat them when they are cooked.


    Ning Jinxuan wille here. Yunjing led him here. Then it became a "date" ce for two people.


    Yunjing nced at him, ignored him, and continued to pack wild fruits into his trouser pocket.


    "You have to pack when you are full, but you will starve faster when you eat these fruits. Don''t you think you have lost a lot of weight? Tut Tut, it''s very painful to watch. " Ning Jinxuan throws the little rabbit in his hand to Yunjing.


    Yun Jing doesn''t notice that Ning Jinxuan is carrying a small rabbit. When she throws something to her, her instinctive reaction is to wave it away. Who knows if it will be a snake? She still remembers that he threw it to her. Although the snake is not poisonous, it scared her to death.


    After living here for a while, she also yed a snake to eatter, which does not mean that she is not afraid of snakes.


    The little rabbit was waved away by Yunjing and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the grass didn''t kill the rabbit.


    "If it dies, don''t me me." Ningjinxuan didn''te near any more, next to a tree, with his hands in his pants pocket. He looked like a ruffian. He smiled and said to Yunjing, "my brother will send me food. But before my food arrives, I have to save food there. Your little rabbit will be fed back to you. I won''t help you."


    It''s said that it''s a little rabbit. Yunjing looks at it. It''s really a little rabbit. She quickly picks up and picks up the little rabbit. Fortunately, Ning Jinxuan tied the little rabbit''s feet with a straw rope, making it unable to run.


    Because the color of the rabbit''s fur is just the same as that of Chuxiong''s, Yunjing doesn''t realize that this little immune is not the onest night.


    "Thank you, young master." Yun Jing holds the little rabbit and shows a rare smile to Ning Jinxuan, who says, "you like rabbits so much? It''s the first time I''ve seen you smile so sweet since you''ve been here so long. "


    Yunjing unties the grass rope that binds the feet of the little rabbit and touches the little rabbit gently, exining: "I don''t like rabbits, but my sister likes to keep small animals. She also has a lot of pet rabbits. When I see the little rabbits, I will think of those pet rabbits my sister keeps, and I will think of my sister, and I don''t know how my sister is now." Have you sessfully approached Ning Chengxuan?


    I don''t think so.


    She hasn''t been trusted by Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan is more difficult to deal with than Ning Jinxuan. The task of my sister is called arduous.


    "And your sister?" Ning Jinxuan thought of his brother''s new neighbor, a woman named Yun Zheng who also likes raising small animals.

 Chapter 1949

    <h4>Chapter 1949</h4>


    Yun Jing doesn''t answer Ning Jinxuan''s questions, but she has thoughts in her eyes. Ning Jinxuan suspects that her sisters should be separated.


    ording to his brother, the new neighbor called Yun Zheng has a sister, but Yun Zheng''s sister is not in front of him. It may be that all surnames are cloud. Ning Jinxuan thinks that his elder brother has investigated. They are not identical, so he doesn''t ask any more.


    Yunjing''s mouth is also firm. She doesn''t want to say it, and he can''t ask.


    "Little Lord, I''m about to start training. I''ll take the rabbit back to my bedroom first."


    Ning Jinxuan gave a sign that she could go.


    Yun Jingins that Ning Jinxuan has left the wild fruit forest for her little rabbit. Ning Jinxuan stays in the wild fruit forest for a moment and also leaves.


    When passing by the running field, he saw that Chuxiong had waked up and was eating wild fruits. There was no one around him. He was sleeping in the running field just now, so it was impossible to pick wild fruits to eat. Besides, Ning Jinxuan had juste out of the wild fruit forest, and he had not seen Chuxiong.


    Think of Yunjing put a lot of wild fruits in her trouser pocket. Is the wild fruit that Chuxiong ate Yunjing gave him?


    Ning Jinxuan shakes past.


    Chu Xiong was very tired and thirsty. When he woke up, he saw a lot of wild fruits around him. When he sat up, he saw Yunjing''s distant figure. He didn''t need to ask, but he knew that Yunjing was the one who put wild fruits around him. He began to eat politely. By the time Ning Jinxuan swayed over, Chuxiong had eaten all the wild fruits Yunjing had brought to him. With the moisture, Chuxiong felt that the exhausted physical strength had recovered.


    Seeing Ning Jinxuan, he quickly got up and said hello respectfully: "good morning, little Lord."


    Ning Jinxuan nodded his head with a straight face, which was in response to his greetings.


    "Not looking for food?" Ning Jinxuan asked him coldly, "I''ll have to train for a while. If I don''t eat anything, I''ll be tired."


    Chu Xiong thought that Ning Jinxuan was concerned about him, and he was ttered. Although he knew that this was the young master of Jinxuan now, not the young master of Chengxuan, we all knew that even the young master of Jinxuan was not easy to get along with for such a long time.


    "Thank you for your concern. I have eaten it. Yunjing brought me some wild fruits just now." He just sent a little rabbit to Yunjing, which brought him closer to Yunjing. Chuxiong thinks that Yunjing is a man who knows his kindness and ns to be a good brother with Yunjing in the future no matter whether Yunjing ignores him or talks or not.


    "That kid almost eats wild fruit, which is a big circle thinner than just here." Ning Jinxuan said casually.


    Chuxiong is not easy to answer.


    Ning Jinxuan didn''t want him to answer. After saying that, Ning Jinxuan left.


    Chuxiong didn''t go back to his bedroom. He would start training in half an hour. He can''t rest when he goes back. It''s better to rest in situ for another half an hour.


    Yunjing closes the little rabbit in a cardboard box and leaves a small hole, so he seals the box to prevent the little rabbit from running away.


    After the training, she needs to build a rabbit cage by herself.


    After closing the bunny, Yunjing hurried out of the dormitory, ready to go to the running field to gather and start a new day, a new training. In the first floor of the stairway, she saw ningjinxuan, ningjinxuan seems to be there deliberately waiting for her.


    When he saw hering downstairs, he waved at her.


    Yunjing really doesn''t want to get along with ningjinxuan, but she thinks that her task is to get close to ningjinxuan and gain his trust, so she has to go ahead with a stiff head, "little Lord."


    "Follow me."


    Ningjinxuan said a word, turned around and left.


    "Little Lord, everyone has gathered in the running field. We are going to have a warm-up run. If I amte, I will be punished by old yuan," said Yunjing


    I know that there is no good for this man to wait here. His favorite thing is to punish her and let her go with him. Then she will bete. When shees back, he will not intercede for her. She is still punished.


    Last night, I was fined 12000 meters for failing to steal my cell phone. I haven''t run yet.


    Ning Jinxuan turned to look at her with a smile. "You think you won''t be punished if you don''t follow me? Don''t forget that I am the young master. I want to punish you for being easy to eat. "


    Yunjing hates her teeth.


    Ning Jinxuan turns around and leaves again.


    He didn''t look back at Yunjing. He believed that she didn''t dare to offend him and would follow her.


    Yun Jing looks at Ning Jinxuan and the running field in the distance. There are more and more people. She is worried. Since she came to the desert ind, Yun Jing thinks her calmness is getting weaker and weaker. She used to think she was calm and steady.


    Ningjinxuan has the ability to force her to lose herposure, and her heart is burning.


    After a moment''s consideration, Yunjing finally chose to keep up with Ning Jinxuan and didn''t want to offend this man, even if she had already offended him and be his eyesore.


    Yun Jing follows Ning Jin Xuan silently. Ning Jin Xuan returns to his residence. Yunjing stops at the door of his residence, looks at the spacious and bright inside, like arge apartment. He thinks that the little Lord is the little Lord. What he says is the same as them. There is nothing special about it. In fact, it''s just saying.


    They are all several people living in the same bedroom. The young master can live in a big room by himself. The big room is divided into bedroom, study, living room, dining room, kitchen, etc.


    In the past, Yunjing won''t be rare for such a house. Even though Ningjin Xuan lives in a spacious ce, it''s not as good as she used to. After living on the desert ind for half a month, I realized that life here is hard, and Yunjing envied Ning Jinxuan''s residence.


    I wish I had upied Ning Jinxuan''s residence.


    "The door is unlocked, and your feet are not tied. Why don''t youe in?" Ning Jinxuan came out from the kitchen with the small pot he took to the wild fruit forestst time. He didn''t know what was cooked in the pot. He was still steaming and could smell the fragrance. No, it was meat.


    Rarely can eat the meat cloud clean, smelled the meat fragrance, secretly swallowed the saliva.


    Now give her a piece of fat, she can eat it.


    People who haven''t been hungry don''t know how tempting big fat meat is.


    "I cooked some porridge. I can''t eat it all by myself. It''s hot and I''m afraid it''s bad. Please eat it. After all, you have contributed the ingredients to this porridge, so you should share it with me." Ning Jinxuan asked Yunjing to invite her to eat porridge, which surprised Yunjing and made her unable to resist.


    No matter whether Ning Jinxuan is sincere or insincere, eat it first.


    You know, she hasn''t eaten a grain of rice in most months.


    Here, the young master Ning Jinxuan has food to eat, not even old yuan. That''s the food that Ning Jinxuan brought with the identity of the young master.


    Without hesitation, Yunjing came in and sat down at the small dining table in the small dining room. There were only five people at the small dining table.


    After Ning Jinxuan put down the pot of porridge, he went into the small kitchen and brought the dishes. He handed a pair of dishes to Yunjing. After Yunjing took the dishes, he put them down and first picked up the bowl of Ning Jinxuan to help Ning Jinxuan to hold a bowl of porridge.

 Chapter 1950

    <h4>Chapter 1950</h4>


    Ning Jinxuan is in charge of her.


    Yunjing also filled a full bowl of congee. She didn''t ask what kind of meat it was. She ate it after the congee was filled.


    The porridge tastes good, but it''s a bit coquettish.


    Ning Jinxuan is very gentle. He looks at Yunjing as he eats. Seeing that Yunjing eats very fast, heughs: "there is still something in the pot. Don''t worry. You can eat well. After eating, I told old yuan that I would give you half a day off. "


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Yunjing is also eating while looking at Ning Jinxuan and asking him.


    There is no matter to be courteous, but to be traitors is to be thieves.


    Ning Jinxuan will never treat her to porridge kindly. There must be a plot.


    Ning Jinxuan smiled, "I said that you are also responsible for this pot of meat, so please eat porridge. If you don''t eat porridge for a long time, and suddenly eat too much to train again, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stand it. The conditions here are hard, you can''t afford to be ill. "


    Yunjing looks at Ning Jinxuan quietly for a minute. He wants to find some clues from his face, but he can''t find them. His city is very deep. That smile is just his mask.


    "The young master always said that this pot of porridge has my credit. I don''t know what I have done? What kind of meat are these? It''s coquettish. " Yunjing finished a bowl of congee. When he had oil and water in his stomach, he was not in a hurry to eat the second bowl. He asked what kind of meat was in the pot.


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile, "can''t you eat it?"


    Yunjing thought about it and asked him tentatively, "is it rat meat?" She can only think of mouse meat, because she can rarely hit prey.


    "You''ve eaten mice. Do they taste the same?"


    Yunjing shakes her head.


    Ningjinxuan picked up a piece of meat in his bowl and put it in Yunjing''s bowl. He smiled and said, "this is the little rabbit you killedst night, but it''s too small, so he cooked rabbit porridge, which is enough for us to eat. Otherwise, it''s not enough."


    Yunjing is stunned.


    Her Bunnyst night?


    Didn''t he give it back to her? How did it be the meat in this pot?


    Ning Jinxuan didn''t exin any more.


    Yunjing no longer asked, two people eat porridge silently.


    A pot of porridge was eaten by two people.


    Yunjing is eating fast.


    Ningjinxuan said, "I thought how much you liked that rabbit. I killed it and cooked porridge. You ate more than me."


    "I said that I raise a little rabbit because of my sister. It reminds me of my sister. It''s not that I like rabbits."


    Ning Jinxuan nced at her, smiled and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. The voice came out from the kitchen: "you can go back. I will tell old yuan that you can rest for half a day, but the 12000 meters punishedst night will be finished."


    Yun Jing does not expect Ning Jinxuan to let her go.


    If he would let him go, the sun would rise from the West.


    From Ning Jinxuan''s residence, Yunjing thinks of the little rabbit again. If the porridge he ate just now is really made of rabbit meat, where is the little rabbit he gave back to her in the wild fruit forest?


    Since Ning Jinxuan said that he would let yuan Lao take her half a day off, Yunjing was toozy to go to the training ground and went back to her bedroom directly. He took the little rabbit out of the cardboard box and examined it carefully. He found that it wasn''t the onest night. Now it''s just a female rabbit. Last night it''s just a male rabbit.


    So this little rabbit was sent to her by Ning Jinxuan after hunting?


    At this time, there was a rumble outside. It was a nending.


    Yunjing stuffed the rabbit back into the cardboard box. No matter whether the rabbit was sent to her by Ning Jinxuan hunting or not, it was the female rabbit. She could catch another male rabbit and raise them together. After that, she gave birth to the rabbit and ate it when it was raised. She didn''t have to worry about eating meat every day.


    Two private nesnded at the small airport on the ind.


    Thending of these two airnes also attracted everyone''s attention. Because everyone is training, those people can''t be around, but other coaches cane around.


    From the ne down are a dozen people in ck, these are the official door of the me.


    "Send someone back?" A coach surnamed Hong asked the leader in ck.


    "Old Hong, we have been ordered by the young master of Chengxuan to send food to the young master of Jinxuan and all of you." The man in ck politely replied to Hong. They also went out from the desert ind. Now they go back to the desert ind. Seeing the old coaches who trained themselves, these people in ck still have great respect for the old coaches.


    Wen Yan, dozens of coaches face to face.


    The little master of Chengxuan, who is more indifferent than the sect leader, would vite the rules of desert ind and send them food. Even though the little master of Chengxuan mainly sent it to the little master of Jinxuan, by the way, he wanted to give them shelter, right?


    However, after living on the desert ind for decades, the old coaches also miss the food outside. Since the young master Chengxuan has also prepared them a food, they are not polite.


    Anyway, Chengxuan Shaozhu is their future leader. The rules are dead and people are alive. Chengxuan Shaozhu has the right to modify the rules.


    "Which are ours? We can move by ourselves. " Old Hong pulled up his sleeves and was ready to carry food. At the same time, he asked, "what did the young master of Chengxuan send us to eat?"


    "Rice, noodles, bacon, dachshund, dried vegetables, etc. Let''s send you some of the durable ones. The young master of Chengxuan said that Zhu Lao has been guarding the desert ind for decades. He is a great hero of the me gate. He is honoring Zhu Lao and grateful for his contribution to the cultivation of elites."


    "Tieer, these words are what you think. Even if we are grateful, the young master of Chengxuan will only be grateful in his heart, and will not talk about them." Mr. Hong said that the man in ck was from the generation of iron. "Tieer, you''d better hurry to say which things are ours, so that we can move back. I haven''t had a meal for a long time, so I can''t wait to eat."


    Hono didn''t want to hear Tieer''s good words. He just wanted to quickly divide things up and move them back to their residence.


    Tieer can understand that the old coaches can''t wait, so he didn''t say much. He pointed to a ne and said, "Hong Lao, the food on that ne is for you. Everyone''s share is the same. You can share it yourself. Everyone has a share, don''t rob. "


    The food on the other ne was all for the young master of Jinxuan.


    Of course, the food of Ning Jinxuan is not only more, but also better.


    Ning Chengxuan still loves his brother very much. He can feel his twin brother when he is suffering. So I ordered people to send a lot of food. If Grandpa and father me me, he will bear it alone.


    It won''t affect the people below.


    Yunjing hides not far away and looks. Listen, when she knows that the food is not the new one, her eyes are shining. She wants to go ahead and grab some food.


    Unexpectedly, a big handy heavily on her shoulder. She instinctively grasped the hand and wanted to remember the shoulder fall. Unfortunately, the fall was not smooth. She could not carry the other person at all, let alone fall.

 Chapter 1951

    <h4>Chapter 1951</h4>


    Not only that, Yunjing''s hand is also held by the other side''s backhand, and one of her arms is cut back to her back by the other side.


    "It''s a quick reaction, but I''m not as skilled as a person."


    The irony with a smilees from Ning Jinxuan''s mouth.


    Yun Jing struggles to get rid of Ning Jin Xuan''s grip. Ning Jin Xuan frowns at the pain. She seriously doubts that this is not the man who just invited her to eat rabbit porridge. How can he change his face so quickly. But cloud is not willing to be subject to this, the arm is twisted, she can use the foot.


    Ning Jinxuan had been on guard for a long time. She avoided her feet, cut her arms and pushed forward hard. Then she was pushed onto a tree and couldn''t move.


    "It seems that you can''t take a vacation. You''d better go to training." Ningjinxuan''s smiling words sounded in Yunjing''s ears. His hot breath blew behind her ears. Yunjing was hot. Yunjing had never been treated like this before. She was annoyed and couldn''t get rid of ningjinxuan''s grip. Her cold face was also a little red because of ningjinxuan''s proximity.


    Ningjinxuan''s breath is different from other men''s, and it''s also something she never pretended to be a man.


    Ning Jinxuan noticed that her cold face was getting red gradually, which was funny. "You always have a thick face. I saw all your body that day, but you don''t have a red face. Now how can you get red face?" Ning Jinxuan looks down at her eyes, and abruptly pulls her away. He doesn''t press her against the tree anymore. He teases: "you are Princess Taiping, and you will still hurt."


    "Ning Jinxuan!" Yunjing was so teased that he gnashed his teeth.


    "Ha ha, I''m very angry. Dare to call me by name. Yunjing, you said, when did you join the me gate? " Ningjinxuan turns Yunjing''s body around and doesn''t cut back her arm any more. Yunjing is also free, but she has no way to go back. After being turned back, she is behind the tree. Ningjinxuan puts her hands on the tree and traps her in his arms and body.


    Yunjing doesn''t want to try to escape either. As Ning Jinxuan said, she''s not as skilled as a person and can''t escape.


    However, if she has a knife in her hand now, she really wants to poke it into Ning Jinxuan''s belly and finish the task, then she can leave.


    To the unfathomable eyes of shangning Jinxuan, Yunjing calmly replied: "when I was ten years old, I entered the me gate and received education and training everywhere. I defeated countless talents and was sent here for the final training."


    That''s what grandpa gave her. When she came, she had already memorized her fake information.


    After Yunjing answers, he quietly looks at ningjinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan smiles, "so your sister is also the person of the me gate?"


    "No." The false information of the two sisters has also been exchanged, so as not to help. "Do you doubt Yunjing''s identity? Or do you think the fire door is easy to mix in? "


    Yinluo, her face was pinched by Ning Jinxuan.


    The strength of Ning Jinxuan''s pinching is not small. Yunjing''s instinct after suffering from pain is to grab Ning Jinxuan''s hand. However, just when the hand moves, it dispels that idea. She is not Ning Jinxuan''s opponent at all. It''s useless to resist.


    "It''s too thin. There''s only one skin in it."


    Seeing that she gave up her resistance, Ning Jinhuan pinched her face again, causing her to re. Ning Jinhuanughed and patted her cold face instead, saying, "help me to move my food to my house. After that, I can invite you to have lunch."


    "Rice, not porridge." Yunjing asked, lest he use a pot of porridge instead.


    Ning Jin Xuan nodded, "OK, it''s rice or porridge."


    Yunjing immediately agreed, so all the food of ningjinxuan was carried by Yunjing. He climbed up the tree, hid from the sun, and watched Yunjing sweat to help him carry the food.


    How muchbor do you have to pay for a meal.


    Yunjing thinks that she is on holiday anyway. She can''t waste this half day. It''s good to help ningjinxuan carry food for a meal. She hasn''t eaten rice for half a month. It''s delicious to eat that pot of porridge for breakfast, but she''s hungry fast.


    s, if my sister knew that she was working hard to eat, she would die of heartache.


    Without contrast, I don''t know how happy my past life is.


    Yunjing helps his grandfather manage thepany. When he travels in the business world in the name of president, he feels tired. He often wants to take his sister to a quiet ce to live. He doesn''t need to deal with social intercourse, mountains of documents, or tasks from time to time.


    Now she knows whether it''s the happiest thing to have a meal.


    Let her choose, she absolutely choose to go back to be her president, even if there are endless meetings and endless documents to deal with, she is willing to eat well, dress well and live well.


    Let Yunjing miss her sister, who is still dreaming of Zhougong at the moment.


    With the help of aunt Lin, Yun Zheng has asked a nanny from the housekeepingpany toe back. She is mainly responsible for helping her to look at the house and clean it. She likes cooking.


    Although her sisters grew up, because they were very good in all aspects, and her sister helped her grandfather in business, she could say that she had lived a life of Miss Qianjin. Because of her nature, Yun Zheng liked to stay at home, so to speak, she was a housemaid.


    What to do at home, feed her little animals, make dishes, stew some soup, asionally make some snacks, a day passed like this.


    She is also proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. When she is free, she caresses the piano or ys chess with her grandfather. When she is upset, she copies Buddhist scriptures and practices calligraphy. She feels that practicing calligraphy can make her calm down slowly.


    Therefore, the nanny she invited is very easy to work, and Yun Zheng gives her a high sry.


    Generally, Yun Zheng will wake up at about six in the morning. When she wakes up, she will stand in front of the window, open the curtain, open the window, breathe the fresh air outside the window, and pay attention to the owner in the opposite room, Ning Chengxuan.


    The room she chose is opposite to Ning Chengxuan''s.


    As long as ningchengxuan stands in front of the window, she can see her boudoir, and even see her just getting up. The cloud Zheng just getting up is particrly charming. Unfortunately, she has never seen ningchengxuan in front of the window. But she knew that Ning Chengxuan got up early. He had the habit of running in the morning. He would not go home for breakfast until he got up and ran in the morning.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Yun Zheng came back from Duke Zhou. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling quietly for a while. Then he turned over and got out of bed. He habitually went to the window, opened the curtain and pushed the window openpletely. The cool wind in the morning made him feelfortable.


    The summer dayes very early, but it''s six o''clock in the morning. It''s already bright.


    Looking at Ning Chengxuan''s room opposite, Yun Zheng seems to see someone behind the curtain. Soon, the curtain in the room opposite was opened. Yun Zheng saw Ning Chengxuan who just got up. This is the first time since he was a neighbor to see him at the window.

 Chapter 1952

    <h4>Chapter 1952</h4>


    "Good morning, young master."


    Yun Zheng greets Ning Chengxuan with a smile.


    Ningchengxuan''s face is expressionless, just nced at her, then brushed the heavy curtain and turned away.


    Cloud Zheng''s smile is stiff. That man is so impolite. She greets him. He doesn''t want to talk. At least he should nod his head.


    Thinking that Ning Chengxuan would soon go out for a morning run, Yun Zheng immediately left the window, quickly changed into a sports suit, tied up her long hair, put on sports shoes, and left the door.


    She rushes to run in the morning before Ning Chengxuan goes out. She meets Ning Chengxuan halfway, so that Ning Chengxuan doesn''t think she runs in the morning specially for him. Well, she runs in the morning specially for him.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t know that Yun Zheng had gone out for the morning run. He wanted to meet him halfway. After he changed into a sports suit, he went out of the door, but instead of going out for the morning run, he went to the gym. Today, he was exercising in the gym instead of going to the morning run.


    Poor Yun Zheng ran for an hour without waiting for Ning Chengxuan, so he had toe back by himself.


    "Meow --"


    "woof --"


    as soon as shees back, her pets run to her happily.


    The nanny is cleaning up. Seeing this, she says with a smile, "Miss, these little animals you raise are obedient."


    Yun Zheng picked up the cat and touched the heads of four little white dogs. Looking at the direction of Ning''s house, he said to the nanny, "it''s all superficial. When I was there, they were obedient. They only knew how to be cute and coquettish. When I was away, they would do damage. Snowball once ran to the balcony of master Ning''s room and meowed all night. It was so noisy that master Ning was restless and almost killed by master Ning. I had to apologize to him for it. "


    Snowball is the pet cat of cloud Zheng.


    Of course, she won''t admit that she taught snowball to call on ningchengxuan''s balcony for one night.


    The nanny also looked at the next door Ning''s house and knew what the family was. She lowered her voice and asked Yun Zheng, "Miss, I have been a nanny in many rich families. I heard that the master''s family said that Ning''s eldest son is like an iceberg, isn''t it really cold?"


    Cloud Zheng shallow smile, "Auntie, we don''t talk about people behind us,ter you have a chance to see Ningda young master will know, Ninger young master I haven''t seen." The brothers are as like as two peas, but not in the same way.


    Yun Zheng wants to see Ning Jinxuan very much. In fact, he wants to see another Ning Chengxuan from Ning Jinxuan.


    Nanny looked at Ning''s house nervously at once, and dared not talk about it any more.


    She also heard that although the courtyard of Ning''s family is very peaceful, there are many experts in it, and she doesn''t know where they are hiding? I guess it''s hiding in trees, because those trees are very tall and leafy, so it''s easy to hide.


    Cloud Zheng enters the room.


    She went back to the room to change clothes, wash them, and then went downstairs to prepare breakfast for her and the nanny.


    When making breakfast, she first threw her homemade spices into the pot and boiled them. The fragrance then drifted around. The person who smelled the fragrance most quickly was Ning''s.


    In fact, Yun Zheng didn''t use these fragrances for breakfast. She did it on purpose, deliberately using spices to tempt some people, but for such a long time, the person she wanted to tempt was not tempted.


    Yun Zheng thought that Ning Chengxuan must have a cousin who is very good at cooking. He has eaten up all the delicacies. Even if the spices she made are very fragrant, they are not attractive to him. Rao is still insisting. She cooks her own spices first every day.


    This will let you know that she is a very good cook.


    In Ning''s kitchen, Lu Yongchun smelled the fragrance and said to Ning Zhiyuan, who was helping her, "Zhiyuan, Miss Yun next door is really good at cooking. She can smell the fragrance every day. The smell is different every day, but it is the same. The breakfast she sent to Chengxuanst time, Chengxuan didn''t eat it. I ate it. It''s really delicious. It can bepared with Zhangxiao. "


    "I can''t smell the fragrance, I just smell the fragrance of our home," she said


    Because the cook in their family is his wife, and the food made by his wife is delicious.


    Lu Yongchun''s heart is sweet, but he smiles on his face. "The older he is, the more glib he is. If it wasn''t for apanying you all the way, I wouldn''t believe that you would rather be Zhiyuan. "


    Ning Zhiyuan looks at her, and the eyes are affectionate. He smiles and says, "people change with the environment."


    In the past, he lost his parents as a teenager, lost his sister as an adult, and almost no blood rtives around him. He felt that he was a lonely and bitter man, eager for family affection, but no rtives, eager for the warmth of the family, but the family was cold and clean, and he even went home few times.


    At the beginning, he was very bad with Zhang Xiao. Later, Zhang Xiao cooked food for him to taste the warmth of his family. However, at that time, he didn''t know that Zhang Xiao was the person he was looking for, and he was convinced by Zhang Xiao''s actions to change his mind.


    Zhang Xiao is good to Muya. In his eyes, she is a very excellent woman.


    He married Lu Yongchun, had a pair of sons, and recognized Zhang Xiao. Finally, he had rtives around him, and the family also had warmth, so he changed a lot.


    Lu Yongchun thought of ningzhiyuan''s living environment before and gave him a hug. He said: "my husband, what used to be is gone. Now you have me and two sons. Zhang Xiao and Muya are all good. We are all your rtives."


    Ning Zhiyuan ps his wife''s hand. At the next moment, he says nervously, "Oh, my egg is going to paste." Then, he hurriedly scooped up the fried eggs in the pan with the spat. After looking at them, he said, "it''s a little bit burnt, and it''s a little heavy. Let''s give it to Chengxuan. Wife, I''ll fry another one for you, and make sure it''s very good."


    The battered and burnt ones will be given to the son, and the good ones to the wife.


    Ningchengxuan silently in the heart stomach Fei: he is the charge to send.


    "Ning Chengxuan doesn''t go downstairs yet. It''s the weekend. I don''t need to go back to thepany or see him go downstairs earlier to help you cook breakfast. I don''t know how to be considerate to my parents when I''m so big." Rather Zhiyuan left the burnt egg to his son to eat without any color of guilt. Instead, he med himself for not knowing how to be filial to his parents.


    On weekends, I don''t get up early to help my parents prepare breakfast, but also to help my parents prepare for him.


    In a moment, if his fried eggs are pasted again, they will be left for Ning Chengxuan to eat.


    Anyway, my son is so cold that he is not afraid to get angry.


    "I''m here for you. I''ll make one for your son by the way. Don''t me him." In a word, Lu Yongchun can bring ningzhiyuan''s dissatisfaction with his son to zero. "Besides, his son is very busy, even if he brings a lot of documents to deal with on weekends. Say, Zhiyuan, what do you do when you go to work and leave so many documents for your son? "


    Lu Yongchun remembers that Ning Zhiyuan was sent back to work that day, and his son had a day off. As a result, the next day, his son workedte, and even took a lot of work home for the weekend.

 Chapter 1953

    <h4>Chapter 1953</h4>


    Ning Zhiyuan felt guilty and said: "Ning''s group is so big and has so many things to deal with. I went to work that day and only had a meeting for half a day. How many things can I do in the rest half of the day? I''m too old to add sses, so things pile up a lot. "


    "Good morning, mom and dad."


    Ningchengxuan''s words timely rescued ningzhiyuan, so that he would no longer be scolded by Lu Yongchun.


    "Sleep till now?" Ningzhi farsightedness can''t let his son get upter than him. In fact, he thinks that since he had two sons, his wife''s care has been divided into three parts. He can only get one third of the care. Ningzhiyuan is a bully in his bones. He wants to monopolize Lu Yongchun''s care.


    "For a while." Ning Chengxuan takes a look at the fried egg, which only has a burning taste. "Dad, did you fry it?"


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face is reddish. "What happened to my fried one? As soon as I get up early and make breakfast for you, you can eat it if you like. If you don''t like it, go to the next room and eat it. The breakfast made by the little girl is delicious. "


    Ningchengxuan didn''t answer. Lu Yongchun said to her husband, "Zhiyuan, you don''t always aim at your son. If you don''t know, you think you two are enemies."


    "Mom, I''ll eat out, or my father will take me as his enemy. Dad, the animals in the next house are very cute. My mother wants to have a pet dog. I''ll go to the cloud house and buy a little white dog to raise for my motherter. "


    Ning Chengxuan finished saying and then took up a good breakfast and went out first.


    "We don''t keep small animals in our family." Ningzhiyuan is angry at his son''s words. He is afraid that his wife really has a pet dog. He is not as good as a dog at that time. He said seriously to Lu Yongchun, "wife, we don''t have a pet dog in our family. If Chengxuan buys a dog andes back, I will kill the stewed dog meat."


    "Why not? I think Miss Yun''s pet is obedient and lovely. Every time I see those four cute dogs following her, I wish I could grab her four puppies." Lu Yongchun really likes the small animals raised by Yun Zheng.


    I''d rather be cold. "Anyway, I said, don''t raise it! Except for the twozy tortoises in Jinxuan, no other animals are allowed to be raised! "


    He looked down and saw that it was one of thezy turtles in his mouth.


    I''d rather kick thezy tortoise far away with my feet.


    Lu Yongchun said, "well, if you don''t raise it, don''t take it out on you. If you kick it, your son wille back to you to settle the ount.". Jin Xuan has been to the desert ind for such a long time. I don''t see you calling to ask him how he is doing there. "


    "He doesn''t need to do anything. His brother illegally sent him so much food. He is happy now. Do you need me to call and care about him?" It''s better to hum coldly than worry about my little son at all.


    Don''t say he didn''t call Ning Jinxuan, but Ning Jinxuan didn''t call them as parents?


    Lu Yongchun smiled, "so, is Jin Xuan on a desert ind or enjoying life? Why did the old sect leader arrange him there? " Lu Yongchun is busy recently, and has not contacted his youngest son.


    Want toe, their parents are very "ruthless", do not care about their son.


    The two sons don''t need to be stared at. The education and training they received when they were young are all abnormal. The character they have cultivated is also very independent and self-improvement. They can support when the sky falls.


    Ning Zhiyuan said meaningfully, "he wants to hold his great grandson."


    Lu Yongchun was stunned. Then she nced out to make sure that her eldest son couldn''t hear her. She lowered her voice and asked Ning Zhiyuan in a low voice, "Zhiyuan, is there a woman on the desert ind? I seem to have heard that the people sent to the desert ind are very excellent, 99% of them are men''s


    Rather, Zhiyuan lowered her voice. "Isn''t there still one percent of women? There is a woman in this group of new people, but she is disguised as a man. Our son''s eyes are very sharp, and it is easy to see that she is disguised as a man. "


    Lu Yongchun''s eyes brightened, "it''s fun for women to dress up as men. But, only one woman, so many men, can our son win? "


    "What you should worry about is, will your son be moved?"


    Lu Yongchun thought that his two sons were not greedy for women''s looks, and said with a bit of despondency, "well, it''s only when Jin Xuan likes it. If he doesn''t like it, 99% of them are useless for women." She also med Ning Zhiyuan: "it''s all your fault. Two sons are like you."


    Ning Zhiyuan:


    A sound came not from the piano, but from the Guqin.


    Lu Yongchun has heard of cloud zither ying, and she ys it very well. For those who can only design clothes, they will not be other Lu Yongchun. She really adores cloud zither. So young, in this mobile phone based society, she can be as proficient in all kinds of zither, chess, calligraphy and painting as an ancientdy, which is not easy.


    "Miss cloud is really a big girl. She ys the piano very well."


    Ning Zhiyuan snorted, "what kind of piano do you y in the early morning, not to disturb people''s dreams?"


    Lu Yongchun took a look at him and said in his heart: ying the piano to the ox is the result.


    Ning Chengxuan also heard the sound of cloud Zheng. He was not as old as his father. He didn''t know how to appreciate it. He had a bad breakfast and listened to the melodious music. Ning Chengxuan had a good appetite.


    After breakfast, he went back to his study for business.


    The music of the cloud family is not broken.


    Ning Chengxuan can''t help but put down his signature pen, get up and walk to the window of the study. Standing at the window, he looks into the yard next door. He sees Yun Zheng in a white dress with long hair, facing him sideways.


    In front of her, there is an ancient zither. Her slender jade fingers are ying. Immersed in it, she doesn''t find Ning Chengxuan watching her ying in front of the window.


    Ningchengxuan has seen many famous people and many people can y the zither, but it is rare that they can y as well as cloud zither.


    Yun Zheng is very beautiful. Ning Chengxuan, who has seen many beautiful women, has to admit that Yun Zheng is a great beauty, and her temperament is good. If she is not too clever, Ning Chengxuan will not be prejudiced against her.


    At the thought that Yun Zheng is a woman with a strong mind, Ning Chengxuan lost his mood of appreciating the music. He put down the curtain, went back to his desk, and focused on his work. He didn''t want to see the woman with a strong mind any more.


    Ning Chengxuan is not interested in appreciating cloud Zheng ying, but Lu Yongchun is very interested. She went to cloud''s home alone and brought an invitation letter. Next week, first, her new product release conference. She told cloud Zheng that she would invite cloud Zheng to attend. By the way, she introduced some friends to cloud Zheng.


    Because these days are very busy, even if the two are neighbors, she hasn''t sent the invitation letter to Yun Zheng. Taking advantage of this weekend, when there is a little time, Lu Yongchun will send the invitation letter to Yun Zheng.


    Standing in front of the vi, Lu Yongchun did not press the doorbell, but stood at the door, across the empty door, quietly looking at the zither, which was so beautiful that it came out of the world.

 Chapter 1954

    <h4>Chapter 1954</h4>


    Seeing Lu Yongchun''s visit, the nanny of the cloud family rushed to open the door and said with embarrassment, "Mrs. Ning, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting here for a long time."


    Lu Yongchun smiled softly, and his voice was low, so as not to disturb the woman who yed the piano attentively, "I didn''t ring the doorbell."


    "Miss likes to y the piano every day. It''s so beautiful. People I don''t know how to appreciate listen to it." The nanny, who has been working in the cloud family for only a few days, likes the young hostess very much.


    Young, beautiful, gentle and versatile, mainly good people, easy to serve, much money.


    "Yes."


    Lu Yongchun nodded approvingly, "go ahead and get busy. I will not disturb your miss. I will be a quiet listener."


    Before Muya was unmarried, she was the goddess in the eyes of young men in this city. However, Muya could only y the piano, not the Guqin. What Muya was good at was painting, and other aspects were understanding, but not refined. It can be said that in terms of talent, cloud Zheng is better than Muya.


    The nanny walked away, and Lu Yongchun passed by. Not far from the cloud Zheng, there was a small table. Lu Yongchun sat down in front of that table, holding his cheek, watching the cloud Zheng and listening to the music.


    At the end of the song, Yun Zheng saw Lu Yongchun. He quickly stood up and said, "Mrs. Ning, you are here. I don''t know. It''s disrespectful."


    Lu Yongchun liked her tenderness very much and said with a smile, "it''s I who venture to disturb you. Miss Yun, you y the piano very well. "


    "Mrs Ning, you can call me Xiaozheng."


    Cloud Zhenges over, the nanny makes a pot of famous tea and sends it out. Cloud Zheng asks the nanny to bring out some of her snacks for Lu Yongchun to taste.


    "I''ve liked the piano since I was a child. I started to learn it when I was six years old. It''s been twenty years." She and her sister were adopted by grandpa when they were six years old. Grandpa was very kind to them and cultivated them with heart. Grandpa supports what she likes to learn.


    If she didn''t have a memory, and remember that she and her sister were adopted by grandpa, she would think that they were grandpa''s granddaughters, and they were really very good to them.


    Of course, it would be better if they didn''t have to work.


    However, even if it is a task, it is often handled by her sister instead of her. She is well protected by her sister.


    "Mrs. Ning, this is the dessert I just made this morning. Try it." After the nanny took out the dessert, Yun Zheng gently pushed the dessert te to Lu Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun was a straightforward person. When she met a girl as gentle as Yun Zheng, she consciously restrained her forthrightness and became gentle and polite. Yun Zheng asked her to taste some snacks. She was not polite. She first appreciated the snacks made by Yun Zheng. Some of them were made into flowers and some of them were made into small animals. Anyway, there were all kinds of them.


    "Xiaozheng, your hands are so skillful." Lu Yongchun praises the cloud Zheng and picks up a piece of dessert. The action is put into his mouth gracefully. The dessert is not very sweet. This kind of taste is not easy to be bored. If it is too sweet, it is easy to be bored.


    Yun Zheng asked her expectantly, "Mrs. Ning, how does this heart taste?"


    "Delicious."


    Lu Yongchun finished a piece of dim sum, changed a kind of vor again, also ate a piece.


    Cloud Zheng eyebrows curved eyes, "if Mrs. Ning likes,ter take some home to eat, Ning young master is at home today, you can also let him taste."


    "Chengxuan doesn''t like sweetness, but the dessert you make is not very sweet. It looks good. He should try it. Then I thank Xiaozheng first. " Lu Yongchun didn''t eat any more after eating two pieces of snacks. After all, he just had breakfast.


    She handed the invitation letter she brought to Yun Zheng, "Xiao Zheng, I told youst time that I invited you to my new productunch conference. Recently, she was so busy that I almost forgot about it. Today, I remember it. I will send you the invitation letter as soon as possible. Today Saturday, my new productunch is on Monday, the day after tomorrow. "


    Yun Zheng looked ttered and took the invitation with both hands. "I''ve long heard that the clothes designed by Mrs. Ning are excellent. Seeing is better than hearing. I must go and have a look the day after tomorrow."


    Lu Yongchun is not modest. She was a famous fashion designer in China. She was quite famous when she was young. Now she is older and more famous.


    Unfortunately, no one behind her inherited her design talent.


    She and Ning Zhiyuan have only two sons, one of whom is going to take over the me gate and the other is going to take over the Ning group. No one is willing to inherit her career at all. And her nieces and nephews, even when it''s very difficult to be a leader, let alone as outstanding as she is.


    Lu Yongchun is worried about the future of Lu family, but she can''t help her. As she grows older, she can''t help her mother''s family all her life. She hopes that her nephew and grandchildren will be excellent.


    "Xiaozheng, you don''t have a car, do you?"


    Lu Yongchun noticed that cloud Zheng was called didi car when he went out, so he asked.


    "I bought a new car, but I haven''t picked it up yet. It will take another half a month to pick it up. I''ll take a taxi or didi when I go out this time."


    "Well, I''ll let Chengxuan take you there the day after tomorrow. He''ll go anyway." Lu Yongchun is considerate.


    "Is it convenient for young master Ning?" Yun Zheng is willing to let Ning Chengxuan take her to the past, but Ning Chengxuan never gives her a good face, she is afraid that Ning Chengxuan will not.


    Lu Yongchun said with a hearty smile, "what''s inconvenient? Our two families are neighbors and we go to the same ce. Let him take you."


    Cloud Zheng still a little hesitant, "but rather young master don''t like to see me."


    She had a fever and faintedst time. Ningchengxuan was in trouble. Ningchengxuan had a big opinion on her.


    Lu Yongchun also remembers that his son regards Yun Zheng as a trouble essence. He knows exactly what his son is. A gentle girl like Yun Zheng will definitely be scared by his son. "Forget it. I''ll arrange a driver to pick you up. Don''t bother Chengxuan."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Ning." This time, Yun Zheng did not refuse Lu Yongchun''s good intentions.


    But I feel sorry for losing the chance to be alone with Ning Chengxuan, but I don''t need to rush for a while.


    Now Ning Chengxuan is very defensive to her.


    Yun Zheng wants to have a good rtionship with Lu Yongchun. After close contact with Lu Yongchun, Ning Chengxuan will be less prepared for her.


    In terms of ningchengxuan''s cleverness, he certainly reminded his mother of some words, cloud Zheng is going to create a good image in front of Lu Yongchun, so that the image that ningchengxuan created for her in Lu Yongchun''s heart will copse.


    "You''re wee. We are neighbors, and you don''t have a rtive around you. That is to say, a distant rtive is inferior to a near neighbor. If you have any difficulties, you cane to us, and we will help you." Lu Yongchun brought her tea to drink.


    Good tea!


    This cloud family thing is really good.

 Chapter 1955

    <h4>Chapter 1955</h4>


    "Xiaozheng, your tea is very good." Lu Yongchun took two more sips of tea and put down his cup.


    Yun Zheng gracefully holds up the teapot and adds some tea for Lu Yongchun. "This is the new tea of our tea house this year. When I came here, I took a few Jin from home. If Mrs. Ning likes it, I will take two Jin back to youter."


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "you just said you would send me dessert, and now you send me this year''s new tea. How interesting am I?" Finally, he asked Yun Zheng, "do you have a tea house?"


    Yun Zheng nodded, "our family''s business is very big. Although our headquarters is not in China, there are many branches in China. The tea house is in China, and the tea mountain. Every year when the new teaes out, my sister will ask the manager of the tea house to give me a few Jin first."


    "It''s just a little snack, two Jin of tea. I''m afraid Mrs. Ning will dislike it. Mrs. Ning just said that distant rtives are not as good as close neighbors. I''m sure that I will often trouble my neighbors in the future. Don''t be polite to Mrs. Ning, or I won''t dare to ask for help from my neighbors if I have any difficulties in the future. "


    Listen to cloud Zheng say like this, Lu Yongchun is not polite, "that I thank first. Xiaozheng, your business is very big. Who is in charge of it? Your sister? I''ve heard that you have a sister, and the sisters and your grandfather live together. "


    The people of cloud Zheng give us a good feeling, but her identity also makes people think she is mysterious.


    Ning Chengxuan has investigated the background of Yun Zheng, but he didn''t tell his mother. Lu Yongchun is also curious about the background of Yun Zheng, but she is busy at ordinary times, gets along with Yun Zheng less, and doesn''t ask too much.


    "My sister is in charge of the headquarters, and other branches are managed by our other brothers and sisters. Grandpa is not our grandfather. My sisters were adopted by grandpa. Grandpa not only adopted our sisters, but also many other brothers and sisters. " Yun Zheng simply sums up her life experience.


    She seems to be a big girl, but in fact, she is the child adopted by her grandfather.


    Lu Yongchun listens but thinks that Yun Zheng''s grandfather adopted children to help him with his business. However, in doing so, he is also kind to those children. If the children are sensible and filial, he is the grandson.


    "Grandpa had a son. Later, his son died. His son didn''t leave any children. Grandpa adopted us and gave us a good material life and books. It''s very good for us. Although sometimes it''s very strict, we still appreciate Grandpa." If grandpa doesn''t need them to work out in the future, they will be more grateful to Grandpa.


    Lu Yongchun nodded, "his old man is like a reborn parent to you. You should be filial to him."


    "Cloud Zheng smiled:" we know


    Lu Yongchun looked at the zither. "Little zither, let''s have another one. I haven''t heard such a beautiful music for a long time."


    "Good." Yun Zheng didn''t refuse. She got up and sat back in front of the Qin. She yed a song "high mountains and flowing water".


    Lu Yongchun is drinking the tea made by Yun Zheng, eating the dim sum she made, and listening to her ying the piano.


    The sound of the piano is repeatedly poured into the ears of Ning Chengxuan, who works in the study. He asionally stops, leans on the chair and listens to the sound of the piano from the next room quietly. asionally, he would stand up, pace to the balcony, look to the next door, see his mother''s adult there with the cloud Zheng, he stepped back a few steps, lest his mother find him standing on the balcony to watch..


    Another end.


    Lu Yongchun pped and boasted: "little zither, you y so well."


    "Mrs. Ning is ttered. She just ys two songs in her spare time." Cloud Zheng is very modest.


    "You are proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. How is your chess skill?" Lu Yongchun suddenly asked Yun Zheng, "it''s hard for me to rest at home. I''m bored. Otherwise, let''s y chess. Little Zheng, I tell you, I''m very good at chess. I learned to y chess after I got married. Zhiyuan taught me. Now I y the invincible hand of Ning family. Zhiyuan said that I''m too good at chess to y chess with other people. I''m afraid that I''m in a bad mood after others lose to me."


    "Cloud Zheng shallow smile," Mrs. Ning said so, I really want to and Mrs. Ning a few tes


    On the balcony, Ning Chengxuan heard her mother boasting that she was very good at chess. She beat Ning''s invincible hand and couldn''t help but chuckle. Mother is a good chess yer. She often regrets ying chess, and ying chess is a mess. Her chess pieces can fly as long as she wants.


    Father and mother y chess, let mother, so two people y chess, second time is mother win.


    If their two brothers are caught by their mother to y chess, they can only let their mother win the next time under the gaze of their father. Then they let their mother think that their chess skills are very good, and they can y invincible at home.


    Ning Chengxuan felt that his mother was not so good at anything but designing clothes, not as good as his Aunt Zhang Xiao, who was excellent in every aspect.


    Sure enough, not longter, Yun Zheng, who yed chess with Lu Yongchun, protested.


    "Mrs. Ning, you can''t change after you have yed chess."


    "Mrs. Ning, how can your chess pieces fly? How can I fly over to eat my chess pieces? "


    Lu Yongchun''s face is not red and breathless. "I''m doing this at home. I''d rather go far and say that I can do this. My two sons agree with me. "


    Cloud Zheng:


    Where can Lu Yongchun y chess? It''s amon practice to repent.


    Ning Chengxuan listens to the conversation between the two people and chuckles again. As long as Yun Zheng can bear his mother''s remorse, then if she wants to y chess, she can find Yun Zheng to apany her without bothering them.


    Yun Zheng is such a good-natured person that he can''t stand Lu Yongchun''s Rogue opponent.


    A game of chess is in a mess. Yun Zheng can''t do it at all. Lu Yongchun doesn''t care if she has it. She is at her own risk. She has put all her pieces on the table as if she won.


    "I won."


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "it seems that my chess skills have improved again. Even the zither can win. When my new productunch is over, I will find Zhang Xiao for two sets. I will definitely win Zhang Xiao."


    Cloud Zheng:


    Lu Yongchun, is it called "advanced chess"?


    It''s clear that they were spoiled by the three Nings. I don''t know how thick the sky is.


    "Xiaozheng,e again, this time I''ll let you three sons." Lu Yongchun came to be interested and asked Yun Zheng to apany her for another two sets.


    "Mrs. Ning, I''m not as good at chess as you. I''m willing to bow to the wind and admit defeat. Let''s have tea and snacks." She lost to Lu Yongchun''s remorse chess.

 Chapter 1956

    <h4>Chapter 1956</h4>


    Growing so big, Yun Zheng has never seen anyone y chess like Lu Yongchun.


    It''s like running around with a piece of chess, killing people, ghosts and gods, killing everywhere.


    Yun Zheng thought that when ying military chess with Lu Yongchun, Lu Yongchun''s soldiers could definitely go through the bomb area and bomb from the squad leader to themander.


    Lu Yongchun is so interested that she won''t give up. As Yun Zheng thinks, she is really spoiled by ningzhiyuan''s father and son. When she ys chess, she doesn''t know the height of the world. She always thinks that she can wipe out thousands of troops and kill all sides.


    "Xiaozheng, I told you to let you have some,e on, let''s have another two. I haven''t yed chess for a long time. It''s strange. At home, my husband would y two games with me asionally. My two unfilial sons, once I asked them to y chess with me, they ran faster than rabbits. They were afraid to y chess with me because they lost time after time and were shameless. "


    Cloud Zheng wants to say very much, she also wants to change into rabbit now, ran.


    "Little Zheng,e on. Let''s have two more, just two. I''ll let you." Lu Yongchun excitedly asks Yun Zheng to y two more chess games with her.


    "There''s no tea. I''ll add some." Cloud Zheng quickly took up the teapot and left.


    Lu Yongchun didn''t care. He shouted at her, "hurry up, I''ll wait for you toe out."


    Cloud Zheng:


    However, Lu Yongchun, who was spoiled by her husband and son, yed more than a dozen chess games with him. Of course, in the way of ying chess like Lu Yongchun, Yun Zheng lost the next time.


    Lu Yongchun is satisfied.


    Take the packaged dim sum of cloud Zheng, take the two Jin of good new tea that cloud Zheng gave her, and go home smiling.


    "Cheng Xuan, Cheng Xuan, mom brought you delicious snacks, and this year''s new tea, which is the best new tea. You take it to thepany to drink, refresh yourself, don''t drink so much coffee."


    Ning Zhiyuan is in front of his parents'' portrait, wiping their photos and hearing his wife''s shouting. He turns to his wife and says, "wife, you''ve been hanging around for too long. It''s been half a day. If you don''te back, I''ll go next door and get you back. "


    Lu Yongchun put two Jin of new tea and snacks on the tea table. "It''s hard to have a holiday, string around the door, and cultivate the feelings of the neighborhood. Zhiyuan, Xiaozheng made a snack, which was delicious. She was hospitable and hospitable. She just packed a box and asked me to bring it back to you and Chengxuan to taste it. It''s really delicious. It''s not sweet. It''s not greasy. "


    "You like it. You eat it. I don''t eat it." Ning Zhiyuan put the remains of his parents back where they were. When he came here, he saw his wife very happy. He asked, "I''m very happy after having a snack? Is Miss cloud''s dessert as good as Xiaoer''s and Muya''s? "


    "Almost. It''s mainly Xiaozheng who apanies me to y more than ten chess games. The chess skill of Xiaozheng is so poor that I let her y the next time. She still loses. " Lu Yongchun looks proud.


    I''d rather be ashamed.


    His wife''s chess skill is very clear, and he likes her very much.


    in her own home, no one will say that she is not good at chess, but ying chess with outsiders like this is a shame.


    His wife was still smug when she lost face and went to the Pacific.


    Ning Zhiyuan wants to hide his face.


    "If you don''t, I''ll send them all upstairs to my son." Lu Yongchun didn''t refuse Yun Zheng''s kindness, but he also wanted to bring it back to Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t quarrel with his son for the first time, urging his wife to send the dessert to his son upstairs.


    Lu Yongchun gave the dim sum and tea that Yun Zheng had asked her to bring back to her son.


    Ningchengxuan did not refuse, but also can not refuse, because it is the mother sent in by hand.


    Bynding in Yongchun, Yun Zheng sessfully delivers his snacks and new tea to Ning Chengxuan.


    Lu Yongchun thought that this was a good intention of Yun Zheng. He was afraid that his son would waste it. He told him that he must finish the dessert today, so as not to break it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yin''s father left the hospital, he would not let Qian Qian run home every day. At the weekend, Qian Qian came back to see him and was told what to do.


    "Dad, it''s Saturday. I don''t have to go to school. There''s nothing to do." Qian Qian doesn''t want to leave. Her father suffers from cancer. Even if Yi Tianzhao helps her father arrange a good doctor with rich experience in this field through Xu Yingying, Qian Qian also knows that his father''s illness is incurable and can only prolong his father''s life.


    She wanted to spend time with her father so that she would not regret losing her father in the future.


    She has lived two lives without enjoying her father''s love or getting along well with her father.


    She wanted to make up for her father and herself.


    "Don''t you usually go to Mr. Yi''s shop for work on weekends? Why not today? Hurry to work. Mr. Yi has helped us so much. We don''t think we can repay him. You have to do something well to repay him. In this way, Dad''s heart is better. "


    Yin Fu urges Qian to go to the hot pot shop to work.


    In fact, he saw that Qianqian had recently taken care of Yi Tianzhao by taking care of him. He was afraid that Yi Tianzhao would be robbed if his daughter didn''t follow him. He had this disease for several years.


    Yin''s father was most worried about his little daughter, who had been abused by him for more than ten years.


    In the past, he was angry with his little daughter and was very bad to her.


    Since Yi Tianzhao intervened in the rtionship between father and daughter, the rtionship between father and daughter has been greatly improved.


    Yin''s father knows that his little daughter loves Yi Tianzhao very much. Yi Tianzhao only recently revealed his feelings for her little daughter. But Yi Tianzhao is excellent. Xiao thinks there must be a lot of his girls. Yin''s father hopes that Yi Tianzhao can cover his little daughter all the time after he leaves.


    If Yi Tianzhao is robbed by others, he dies again, and his little daughter loses both family and love, she will be greatly hit.


    Yin Fu didn''t want that to happen.


    Although his son''s daughter-inw was able to make a living for him after he fell ill and was willing to pay for his treatment, he knew what kind of person his daughter-inw was.


    Once the little daughter does not have Yi Tianzhao to rely on, his influence sees his daughter-inw, afraid that even the gate of Lian Yin''s family will not let her step in.


    "Dad, the hot pot shop''s business is rtively weak in the daytime. I don''t need my help. I''ll go back in the evening." Qian Qian took his father''s medicine and poured out a cup of warm boiled water for him. "Dad, it''s time for you to take the medicine."


    Yin''s father took the cup of lukewarm boiled water and the medicine. "Qian Qian, dad needs to rest for a few hours after taking the medicine. Now it''s afternoon. After Dad''s rest, you can go to Mr. Yi''s shop to help. Don''t pay. We owe Mr. Yi too much."


    Yin''s father received treatment in the hospital. Yi Tianzhao helped pay a lot of money. How much Yi Tianzhao helps Yin''s family? Yin''s father keeps it in mind.

 Chapter 1957

    <h4>Chapter 1957</h4>


    Qianqian''s sister-inw leads her son in from outside the house, and she still carries a big bag of things. The mother and son go to a shopping mall and buy small snacks. Just heard the words of my father-inw, my sister-inw said to Qianqian, "Qianqian, dad has me and your brother to take care of, you can go to work at ease."


    Mrs. Yin is more afraid of losing Yi Tianzhao than her father-inw.


    Seeing that his sister-inw is back, Qian Qian is relieved.


    Soon after, my sister came.


    Mrs. Yin urged Qian Qian to go to work and sent her out in person. At the door of the house, she said to Qian Qian, "Qian Qian, my sister-inw knows that you can''t trust my father, but you can''t ignore Mr. Yi. Dad got such a disease, it can''t be cured. You are his youngest child, and now he is still studying. He can''t let you go. Mr. Yi has been your guardian for several years. We all look at you. Dad means that you can still rely on him after he leaves. So you can''t leave Mr. Yi alone. "


    "Sister inw, Tianzhao won''t be angry." Qian Qian understands her father''s deep meaning and feels so heavy that she wants to cry.


    Father is not indifferent to her, he is concerned about her.


    When he was ill, he wanted to help her keep her back.


    "Then why didn''t hee today?" Mrs. Yin lowered her voice, "Qian Qian, don''t me my sister-inw for being talkative. My sister-inw is also for your good. You and Mr. Yi are now in a rtionship with each other. We should catch him and don''t be robbed."


    Qian Qian exined: "sister inw, Tianzhao didn''te home untiltest night. She was still sleeping in the morning. So he didn''te. His temperament is cold, and most women dare not approach him. I am very confident that he will not betray me. "


    In thest life, her suspicion was very serious. In this life, she will not have another one.


    Mrs. Yin was also quite at ease when she thought of Yi Tianzhao''s cold face.


    Between the two of them, Yi Tianzhao came close to the Land Rover.


    "Look, sister-inw, isn''t Tianzhao here?"


    After Mrs. Yin saw that it was Yi Tianzhao''s car, her worry disappeared. "Qianqian, you go to work, dad has us to take care of it, your sister is here again, rest assured, it''s OK."


    Yi Tianzhao stopped slowly, just in front of the two sisters inw.


    "Mr. Yi."


    Mrs. Yin said hello to Yi Tianzhao with a smile.


    Yi Tianzhao got out of the car, opened the back door and took a lot of supplements out of the car. He said gently, "sister inw, please call me Tianzhao."


    "Good."


    Mrs. Yinughed happily.


    Since Yi Tianzhao hase, he naturally wants to go inside to see Yin Fu.


    Although Yin Fu was discharged from the hospital, after treatment, his face was very poor and his spirit was not very good. After taking the medicine, he felt tired very quickly. After Yi Tianzhao came, he just apanied Yi Tianzhao to say a few words and went back to his room for rest.


    Yi Tianzhao gives Qianqian''s sister-inw the supplements and leaves with Qianqian.


    In the car, it''s quiet. Both of them don''t talk.


    Finally, Qian Qian broke the silence in the car. She looked at Yi Tianzhao and said painfully, "you went home tootest night. Why didn''t you sleep a lot?". I was going to take a taxi, so you came. "


    "Wake up, I''ll pick you up and see your father. After this treatment, his face is very bad, and he looks more empty thanst time. " Yi Tianzhao says the truth, but makes Qianqian feel nervous. She is afraid to ask him: "Tianzhao, did doctor Mu tell you about my father? How many years can my father see it this way? "


    Yi Tianzhaoforted her: "Qianqian, don''t think so much. In front of your father, you should also be happy, but also advise your father to be happy. It''s very important to be in the mood. He works with the treatment. Three to five years is OK. "


    In fact, no one can guarantee it.


    Look at Yin''s father''s creation.


    The treatment n they agreed upon was the best for Yin Fu.


    At the traffic light in front of you, Yi Tianzhao stops, reaches out and holds Qianqian''s hand. "Qianqian, I''m here, you don''t have to worry about anything. When you study, study hard. When you apany your father, please make your father happy and be strong, so that he can rest assured. "


    Qianqian held his hand gratefully and said, "Tianzhao, thank you, thank you for being by my side all the time." He always helps and covers her when she is in the most difficult situation.


    In this life, it''s a blessing for her to get to know and love him again.


    "You are my woman. Don''t be polite to me." Yi Tianzhao''s words make Qianqian''s sweet face burn.


    They haven''t done that before, but if he says that, it means he will marry herter.


    Qian Qian wants to do something else. The red light turns green, and Yi Tianzhao wants to drive. She stops thinking.


    Yi Tianzhao takes Qianqian back to Yi''s house first. In the evening, they go to the hotpot shop to work.


    Just arrived at the hot pot shop, I heard the noise inside.


    It''s Su Jing making a noise.


    She came to hotpot shop as a temporary worker for one night, but she didn''te for the next few days. This weekend, she came only when she knew that Qianqian and Yi Tianzhao would definitelye. As a result, the store manager told her that there was no need for temporary workers. If she came to eat hot pot, everyone weed her. If she came to work, I''m sorry, please leave.


    "Manager, when I got off work that night, you didn''t tell me that. You said that as long as I''m not afraid of fatigue, I cane to work at any time. You gave me 30 yuan an hour''s sry. How can I change my mind tonight?" Su Jing is angry at the manager''s words.


    She''s going to work until midnight tonight. It''s not easy to take a taxi. She asks Yi Tianzhao to send her back to school. I think Yi Tianzhao will not leave her for her safety, right?


    Even Qianqian won''t rest assured that she will go back to school alone. They are ssmates at best and at worst, and they still share the same bedroom.


    "Uncle Yi, I want to find uncle Yi and say that uncle Yi agreed with me toe to work." Seeing that the store manager was still in that attitude, Su Jing shouted to see Yi Tianzhao.


    The store manager smiled, "Miss Su, it''s no use even if you see our young master. Our young master ordered us. The young master said that we don''t need temporary workers, let alone such temporary workers as Miss Su. So, Miss Su, pleasee back."


    Su Jing''s face was stunned. She didn''t believe Yi Tianzhao could change her mind so quickly.


    Suddenly, she remembered that night, she sent a message to Qianqian. Did Qianqian speak ill of her in front of Yi Tianzhao, so Yi Tianzhao changed her mind?


    Yin Qianqian!


    Su Jing was gnashing her teeth with hate.


    "Manager, uncle Yi really said that? Then, Qian Qian won''te to work? " Su Jing doesn''t know that Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian havee. She wants to make sure if they are the ghost of Qianqian.


    The store manager saw Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian with keen eyes, and said to Su Jing, "Miss Su, our young master and Qianqian are all here. If you have any questions, please ask them."

 Chapter 1958

    <h4>Chapter 1958</h4>


    Su Jing turns around and sees Yi Tianzhao holding Qianqian''s hand, two men''s handsome and women''s pretty, just like the prince and Princessing out of the fairy tale. Two peoplee in hand in hand. This picture stimtes Su Jing''s nerves and makes her want to rush over and tear Qianqian.


    Fortunately, she is still a little rational and doesn''t really do that, because she has no position and is not qualified to do that.


    Qian Qian is Yi Tianzhao''s real girlfriend. What is Su Jing?


    "Uncle Yi, Qian Qian, here you are." Su static pressure under the heart of Qian Qian''s jealousy, but also pulled out a smile, and two people say hello. However, the line of sight involuntarily nced at Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian''s hands. They saw her and didn''t let go of her hands, which made Su Jing more jealous and scolded Qian Qian in her heart.


    People are boyfriend and girlfriend. Why don''t they face when they hold hands?


    Su Jing is dizzy with Qi.


    "Su Jing, would you like to have hot pot? You''ve chosen the right ce. The hot pot here is very good. " Qian Qian asks clearly. She didn''t hear all the quarrels Su Jing had with the store manager just now, but she also heard some. She knows that Su Jing is here to work as a temporary worker.


    To be exact, Su Jing came for Yi Tianzhao.


    For the students who want to rob their boyfriends, Qian Qian doesn''t mind making fun of them.


    "Qian Qian, Ie to work." Su Jing is very annoyed, but in the face of Yi Tianzhao, she can''t face Qian back. "Uncle Yi, as you told mest time, as long as I''m not afraid of fatigue, I can be a temporary worker in your shop. I''m not afraid of fatigue. Let me work here."


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t want to see her. He takes Qianqian and walks straight in.


    "Uncle Yi."


    Su Jing can''t stand Yi Tianzhao''sck of her in her eyes. When Yi Tianzhao pulls Qianqian inside, she shouts and all the guests in the shop look over.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face became gloomy. He first said to Qian Qian, "Qian Qian, go ahead, she, I will take care of it."


    Qian Qian is a little uneasy. Yi Tianzhao lowers his head to her cheek and gently kisses her. In a soft voice, he guarantees: "don''t worry, I have only you in my heart, and no one else can get into my eyes." She alone had filled his heart to the brim, and there was no room for others to upy.


    "I won''t let her stay as a temporary worker any more." His little girl doesn''t look good. He won''t stay, let alone Su Jing. Last time, I was cheated by Su Jing. I thought Su Jing was really difficult. For the sake of her and Qian Qian being ssmates, he allowed Su Jing toe to work. It never urred to me that Su Jing was approaching him under the banner of difficulty, and he also sent some messy information to Qian Qian.


    Fortunately, he had already gone to the hospital, otherwise Qianqian would have to fight with him again.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Qian Qian wants to stay and face Su Jing, but Yi Tianzhao asks her to go ahead, and she will go ahead.


    Yi Tianzhao kissed her on the face again and let her in. His tender and affectionate eyes still watched Qian Qian go in until he could not see.


    Everyone in the shop knows that they have be boyfriend and girlfriend. Regr customers also know that they will be together sooner orter. Seeing this scene, they are envious, but they have no other ideas. However, in Su Jing''s eyes, Su Jing is so angry that her lungs will explode.


    She hates to bite her teeth here. Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian love each other openly. Yi Tianzhao''s gentleness to Qianqian stimtes Su Jing even more. Su Jing''s hands are secretly clenched into fists. She tells herself in her heart that one day, she will take Yi Tianzhao and kill Yin Qianqian.


    "So early, it''s almost full. Business is really hot." The familiar voice came from the door. It was Liu Yuxiu.


    Su Jing didn''t expect Liu Yuxiu toe.


    See Liu Yuxiu before, know Qianqian to be unlucky, Liu Yuxiu is the most hate Qianqian people. Now, Su Jing doesn''t think so. Liu Yuxiu and Qianqian had a meal togetherst time. Liu Yuxiu heard the conversation between her and Su Ning and warned her. When she met Qianqian, she talked with Qianqian alone. She must have told her ambition to Qianqian. Qianqian would be so defensive.


    "Uncle Yi." Su Jing ignores Liu Yuxiuing in. When Yi Tianzhaoes in, she changes her face and looks pitiful. She looks at Yi Tianzhao with her eyes watery and looks like a drop of water at any time.


    "Uncle Yi, I''m really short of money. You promised mest time that I would work here as long as I''m not afraid of being tired. Can you let me continue to work? I don''t need too much money. Give me 20 yuan an hour. I''ll do it. As long as Uncle Yi gives me this chance. It''s the weekend again. I can work with you till the end of the day. "


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly: "I don''t need temporary workers here. The store manager has already told you. "


    He took a look at Liu Yuxiu. Liu Yuxiu is not against Qian Qian now, but he is still afraid of Yi Tianzhao. Liu Yuxiu was attacked by Yi Tianzhao. Liu Yuxiu quickly exined: "Uncle Yi, I didn''te to find Qian Qian''s trouble. Qian Qian and I have long been fighting. I, I''m here to eat hot pot. "


    By the way, remind Qianqian not to let Yi Tianzhao ept Su Jing as a temporary worker.


    Now, it seems that she is very considerate. Uncle Yi will never give Su Jing face.


    "Uncle Yi, please take me in. I''m really short of money now." Su Jing identally holds Yi Tianzhao''s hand. Yi Tianzhao immediately shakes off her hand and warns her coldly, "don''t touch me! Roll! "


    After that, Yi Tianzhao turned around and left, and said to the store manager, "I said, if shees again, she will be kicked out."


    "Uncle Yi, uncle Yi, I I want to eat hotpot. I want to eat hotpot here. You can''t treat your guests like this. " Seeing that the store manager beckoned two people toe and push themselves out, Su Jing immediately shouted loudly.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t return, and said coldly, "I don''t need a guest like you, blow her out!"


    "Uncle Yi, uncle Yi Uncle Yi, I like you. I''m more suitable for you than Qianqian! " Seeing that she didn''t even have the chance to stay to eat the hot pot, Su Jing was determined not to let Qian Qian feel better, so she shouted loudly that she liked Yi Tianzhao.


    "I haven''t seen a shameless woman like you. Qian Qian and uncle Yi have been in love for many years. Don''t you know if they are suitable for each other? I need you to remind me. Are you suitable for uncle Yi? What are you suitable for uncle Yi? Uncle Yi sees that you can spit out even the next night''s meal. "


    Liu Yuxiu took the opportunity to sneer at Su Jing.


    Su Jing is also disgusting. She yells in front of so many people that she likes uncle Yi.


    The guests now understand why Yi Tianzhao has such a bad attitude towards Su Jing. It turns out that this girl came to Mr. Yi.

 Chapter 1959

    <h4>Chapter 1959</h4>


    There are many female guestsing for Yi Tianzhao, but after knowing that there is a Qianqian around Yi Tianzhao, no one has been as presumptuous as Su Jing.


    "Liu Yuxiu, you don''t need to be a good person here. Who knows that Yin Qianqian''s reputation in the school has been destroyed by you. How many bad words did you say about her behind her? You said that Qian Qian is a bitch, a fox spirit, who specially seduces men. You..."


    "Pa!"


    A heavy p fell on Su Jing''s face. Yi Tianzhao, who disdained beating women, moved his hand for the sake of his little girl.


    Su Jing didn''t see how Chu Yi Tianzhao came back. She pped her face. Yi Tianzhao hit hard. She was blindfolded. She felt that half of her face was burning. She felt that half of her face was swollen quickly.


    She looked at Yi Tianzhao in amazement.


    Yi Tianzhao is very indifferent, as we all know, but Yi Tianzhao is very good at cultivation, as we all know.


    He actually in front of so many people, in his shop to her a little girl, said good aplishment is excellent?


    "Uncle Yi It''s not Qian Qian I scolded, it''s Liu Yuxiu, it''s Liu Yuxiu I scolded. " Su Jing knew the reason why she had been pped. She covered her swollen face and exined wrongly that she had never been wronged. Tears rolled in her eyes.


    Liu Yuxiu sees people ''s hearts too quickly, and teaches Su Jing to steal other people'' s men without shame. Let Su Jing see the power of Yi Tianzhao, and do you dare Xiao think of Yi Tianzhao?


    Liu Yuxiu used to hate Qianqian, but after talking with Qianqian, she didn''t hate her, because Li Shuai didn''t love her, which had nothing to do with Qianqian. Qianqian never liked Li Shuai, nor gave him a chance. It was Li Shuai''s wishful thinking.


    Li Shuai doesn''t love her. She is not good enough. She shouldn''t me Qianqian.


    After suffering in Yi Tianzhao, Liu Yuxiu dare not bully Qianqian.


    At that time, Yi Tianzhao just let her draw her mouth, and didn''t do anything to her. Now, Yi Tianzhao moves his hand to Su Jing, which shows how Yi Tianzhao hates Su Jing. Also, Yi Tianzhao hates being haunted by women. Of course, there are some exceptions. Qian Qian is the one who gets the exception.


    "I only heard those words from your mouth, and you scolded Qianqian in your heart. Let me hear you scold Qianqian, and I will be even more impolite to you. Get out!"


    Su Jing did not dare to stay. She didn''t need to be blown out. She covered her beaten face and ran out crying.


    Liu Yuxiu is also stiff standing there.


    Yi Tianzhao nces at her coldly. Liu Yuxiues back to her senses and says, "Uncle Yi, I''ve already had dinner, so I won''t eat hotpot. I''ll go first."


    And then I ran.


    Even if she doesn''t point at Qianqian now, Liu Yuxiu dare not stay under Yi Tianzhao''s cold stare because of the shadow left by Yi Tianzhao.


    Although Su Jing left, she didn''t go far. She was still waiting for Liu Yuxiu toe out.


    When Liu Yuxiu came out, she hid at the corner of the street, where there were rtively few people.


    Liu Yuxiu wants to go back to school, he has to go there, and the bus station is also there.


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t leave immediately after she came out, but sent a message to Qian Qian to remind her to pay attentionter. Su Jing is not a fuel-efficientmp either. Maybe she will do something to Qian Qian in school. Let Qian find her if she has something to do. She will help Qian Qian. It''s her atonement for Qian Qian. After all, it''s because she has damaged Qian''s reputation. It''s because she didn''t hurt Qian in school Have a real friend.


    After receiving Qianqian''s reply, Liu yuxiucai left at ease.


    Liu Yuxiu came here by bus. Now the night is not deep. She can go back to school by bus, and save some money, even if she is not short of money. Knowing that Qianqian has time to work to earn money, so many years of living expenses, tuition fees, etc. are spent on the money she earned. Even if she lives in the Yi family, she pays the rent. Liu Yuxiu thinks that Qianqian has Yi Tianzhao, the big backer of the mountain, and doesn''t spend money indiscriminately. How can the conditions of her family bepared with that of the Yi family?


    She began to learn to save money.


    This week, her parents wanted to give her pocket money. She refused, saying that she had money and could make money if she had no money. Her parents eximed that she had grown up.


    Twenty year olds, it''s time to grow up.


    Liu Yuxiu walked to the bus stop.


    Originally there were many people there. There were several buses, and all of them got on the bus.


    When Liu Yuxiu came near, she saw a pair of feet behind the billboard of the bus tform. She didn''t see anyone. She didn''t know who was standing there. She didn''t care. She stood there waiting for the bus toe back to school.


    Coldly, she noticed someone approaching her.


    Instinctively, she turned her head and pped her face. Her eyes were fixed on Su Jing.


    "Su Jing? You hit me! " Liu Yuxiu covers Su Jing''s face and res at her. Su Jing hates Qianqian very much now. She also resents Liu Yuxiu. What she said in the hot pot shop just now is clearly what Liu Yuxiu told others, but Yi Tianzhao beat her instead of Liu Yuxiu.


    Su Jing felt that she had carried the pot for Liu Yuxiu.


    In addition, Liu Yuxiu sneers at her. Seeing that there are no other people here, she looks for Su Jing to settle ounts when she catches the chance.


    "I hit you, Liu Yuxiu. Look at my face. I was carrying the pot for you just now." Su Jing raises her hand and wants to p her again. Liu Yuxiu grabs her wrist. Liu Yuxiu pushes her away and scolds her: "Su Jing, you are cheap. You deserve to be taught by Uncle Yi if you want to rob other men. If I were uncle Yi, I would cut off all your tongues and see if you scold me. "


    "Liu Yuxiu, what advantage did Yin Qianqian give you? Did you speak for her? She''s cheap. She robbed your handsome Li. Why don''t you hate her? I deserve it? You deserve it. Li Shuai doesn''t love you. "


    "You are not allowed to mention Marshal Li in front of me."


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t pester Li Shuai anymore, but Li Shuai is still the most painful in her heart.


    "I will mention that you are also a cheap man. Li Shuai doesn''t love you. You are still entangled and can''t get married? You... "Crack!" Su Jing has another p on her face.


    Then, Su Jing and Liu Yuxiu fight madly.


    Two girls are fighting in the street!


    Soon there was a crowd.


    No one to pull, two people fight too crazy, everyone and they do not know, they are holding the mentality of watching the theatre.


    Two people are fighting and scolding each other''s bitch.


    The onlookers whispered that they thought they were lovers. Maybe one of them robbed the other.


    The fight between the two people also affected the traffic. There was a bit of traffic jam. The driver of a blocked car pressed the window. He wanted to see the truth, but heard the familiar shouting and swearing. The man got off the car immediately. It was Li Shuai.

 Chapter 1960

    <h4>Chapter 1960</h4>


    When Li Shuai heard Liu Yuxiu''s shouting and swearing, he knew that Liu Yuxiu was the one fighting in the street, so he wanted to see what happened.


    He crowded into the crowd and saw Liu Yuxiu being pressed on the ground by Su Jing. But soon, Liu Yuxiu turned over and pressed Su Jing down again.


    "Yuxiu."


    Li Shuai called Liu Yuxiu with a cold face. Then he stepped forward quickly and pulled Liu Yuxiu away from Su Jing. Liu Yuxiu was pulled away by him and kicked Su Jing.


    "Yuxiu, what''s the matter? How can you fight with Su Jing here? " They are all in the same university and in the same grade. Li Shuai naturally knows Su Jing. After he pulls Liu Yuxiu away, he asks Liu Yuxiu and looks at Su Jing.


    Su Jing gets up from the ground. She has hair on her head. Her faces are red and swollen on both sides. One side is hit by Yi Tianzhao and the other is hit by Liu Yuxiu. Liu Yuxiu is not much better than that, and both sides are red and swollen.


    "Li Shuai, youe at the right time. Look at this bitch. She is not worthy of you at all. If you don''t love her, it''s your eyes. Whoever falls in love with such a bitch will be blind." Su Jing sees Li Shuai and immediately destroys Liu Yuxiu.


    "Who is the bitch? Qian Qian and uncle Yi have been in love for several years. How many teachers and students in our school don''t know that they are a couple? You also want to rob uncle Yi with Qianqian. Uncle Yi drives you out and spreads Qi on me. Say cheap, you are cheap woman. Everyonees toment. She robbed her ssmate''s boyfriend and didn''t get it. I just said a few words about her, and she just threw her anger on me. Do you think she''s right? "


    The onlookers all pointed out to Su Jing.


    Su Jing was so angry that she said roughly, "Uncle Yi is just the guardian of Qianqian. Who said they are a couple? Even if they are a couple, as long as they are not married and I like Uncle Yi, I have the freedom to pursue him. "


    She said this is no doubt the fact that she robbed other men.


    The onlookers gave her a look of contempt.


    Su Jing realizes that she is robbing her ssmate''s boyfriend. The onlookers are pointing at her. She has everything to say. She is so embarrassed that she can''t stay any longer. She puts down a cruel word to Liu Yuxiu: "Liu Yuxiu, I can''t stop with you. Let''s see!"


    Then I covered my face and ran away.


    Liu Yuxiu said to her back, "I''ll see if I''m afraid of you, I won''t be called Liu Yuxiu!"


    "Yuxiu."


    Li Shuai holds her in fear that she will catch up with Su Jing forever.


    "Yuxiu? Li Shuai? "


    Qianqian hears the voice of doubt, and then sees her squeeze into the crowd. Qianqian sees Liu Yuxiu in a state of embarrassment. Her clothes are not neat, and her faces are red and swollen. She is surprised to ask Liu Yuxiu, "Yuxiu, is it you fighting with others?"


    Liu Yuxiu and Su Jing fight in the street. They are transferred to the hot pot shop. Qian Qian starts to gossip. He secretly runs to see the bustle while Yi Tianzhao doesn''t pay attention. Unexpectedly, Liu Yuxiu fights with others.


    "Get in the car first. Don''t affect the traffic here." Li Shuai looks at Qianqian and says to Liu Yuxiu.


    Liu Yuxiu knew the shame at this time. She hurriedly followed Li Shuai to get on the bus, and Qian Qian also followed him. After getting on the bus, she said to Li Shuai, "Li Shuai, there is Tianzhao''s hot pot shop in front of her. Take Yuxiu to the shop first, and I will put some ice on her face."


    "Qianqian, I''m ok. I was bitten twice by Su Jing''s mad dog, and I''ll be swollen tomorrow. She''s no better than me. Her face is swollen even more. If it wasn''t for Marshal Li to hold me, I promised to catch all her faces. I always thought she was beautiful. I thought she was better than you. She was a bitch. What I hated most was the bitch who robbed other people''s lovers. "


    Liu Yuxiu also scolded Su Jing in the car.


    "You and Su Jing fight?"


    Qianqian helps Liu Yuxiu tidy up his clothes. "Isn''t Tianzhao letting Su Jing go? How did you two fight? " Yi Tianzhao lets her in. Things are handled by Yi Tianzhao. Yi Tianzhao tells her that she let Su Jing go, and she won''t let Su Jing appear here in the future. She doesn''t even do business with Su Jing.


    "She was waiting for me at the bus stop. I didn''t know it was her. She came out and hit me. I was angry and had a fight with her. Who''s afraid. She is not afraid to lose face if she wants to rob your uncle Yi. What am I afraid of? "


    Liu Yuxiu said angrily, "I haven''t seen such a shameless person before. I still say she likes uncle Yi in front of so many people. I satirized her a few words, and she put the anger on me


    Su Jing says that she likes Yi Tianzhao''s words. Qian Qian hears them inside. Before she can see them, she hears Yi Tianzhao''s words that she will blow Su Jing out. She doesn''te out again. Anyway, she believes that Yi Tianzhao will not betray her, and she is no longer the woman who likes to be suspicious and distrusts Yi Tianzhao in herst life.


    Even Zhao Ruo appears. After a short period of panic, she is no longer worried. Who is she afraid of robbing Yi Tianzhao?


    Those couples of the older generation are all sentimental. Those married by the younger generation are also kind and loving at present. They all say that birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups. They can make friends as close as their brothers, which is the same in some aspects.


    Qian Qian believes that Yi Tianzhao is also a man with single-minded feelings. She spent several years in his heart again. In this life, unless she ran out of his heart, he would not want her.


    "Su Jing and I have been in the same ss for several years and live in the same bedroom. Although we don''t get along well, we don''t get along badly. We have been in Tianzhao for several years. We all know that what I like is Tianzhao. Suddenly, she wants to rob Tianzhao from me. It''s inexplicable." Hearing Liu Yuxiu''s words, Qianqian thinks Su Jingzhen should fight. If she is present, she will definitely join in and tear Su Jing together with Liu Yuxiu.


    Liu Yuxiu groaned: "it''s not Su Ning''s instigation. Su Ning and Su Jing are cousins, but Su Jing''s family conditions are good. Su Ning''s heart is jealous of Su Jing. Seeing uncle Yiing to pick you up that day, Su Ning deliberately instigates Su Jing and you to rob uncle Yi. He also says that you don''t deserve uncle Yi, and uncle Yi''s identity is there, young, handsome, rich in gold, sessful in business and light Easy can hook away Su Jing''s heart. "


    Su Jing is unlucky to have a sister like Su Ning.


    Li Shuai drives the car silently and takes two girls to the hot pot shop of the Yi family. They scold Su Jing angrily in the back seat of the car. He can''t put in a word.


    He''s not used to swearing, either.


    "Su Jing is a fool. When Su Ning instigates her, she begins to approach you and wants to rob uncle Yi with you. Didn''t I tell you that day? We also got together with Su Jing. I didn''t think that this stupid woman, who got hurt by us, woulde in at the same time. I have to rob uncle Yi from you. It''s really good to be uncle Yi. It''s not good to be able to steal. Uncle Yi is a good man and can''t be robbed. "

 Chapter 1961

    <h4>Chapter 1961</h4>


    Liu Yuxiu knows the reason why Su Jing did this is because Su Ning instigated her.


    The car stopped.


    Li Shuai turned to the two girls in the back of the car and said, "Qianqian, Yuxiu, it''s hot pot store."


    "Li Shuai, thank you for sending us here." Liu Yuxiu thanked Li Shuai generously and politely. She has been able to face Li Shuai calmly, even though she still loves Li Shuai in her heart, but she will not ask Li Shuai why she doesn''t love her and why she is inferior to Qian Qian as before.


    Feelings can''t be forced. Since she hasn''t touched Li Shuai''s heart for several years, she is not good enough and can''t me anyone. She has also epted her life. When she graduates from university and goes out of school, everyone is running for their own things. Time can cure her feelings.


    "No thanks."


    When Li Shuai saw her, his eyes fell on Qian Qian.


    Liu Yuxiu felt another pain. When they were together, Li Shuai''s attention always gave Qian Qian.


    She, too, should get used to it.


    Li Shuai also looked at Qianqian''s eyes, and soon returned to Liu Yuxiu. He said to Liu Yuxiu, "Yuxiu, you and Qianqian go to the hot pot shop to wash your face, and then apply ice to your face. After the swelling subsides, I will send you back to school or home." Liu Yuxiu is also from this city, but she seldom goes home on weekends.


    Liu Yuxiu was a little surprised. But Li Shuai and Qianqian took Liu Yuxiu to the office. She and Yi Tianzhao are now boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s very free to go in and out of his office. Before, they had no definite rtionship. When she went in and out of his office, he would frown but not say anything about her.


    In fact, Yi Tianzhao is very tolerant of her, but also has a pet, is Qianqian slow, didn''t realize, always thought he was mean to himself.


    Yi Tianzhao sees Qian Qian bringing Liu Yuxiu back, and Liu Yuxiu''s faces seem to be red and swollen on both sides. Because Liu Yuxiu came in with his head down, Yi Tianzhao can''t see clearly either. He only knows that Qian Qian hurried in with Liu Yuxiu, and he looked outside again, and his eyes locked Li Shuai''s car.


    Li Shuai quickly pressed the window when Yi Tianzhao saw it.


    But Yi Tianzhao saw Li Shuai in the car.


    Yi Tianzhao''s eyes sank. Instead of going out, he followed him into his office.


    Liu Yuxiu is sitting on the sofa. Qian Qian is prying ice from the refrigerator in his office, and almost half of her body leans into the refrigerator.


    She didn''t know that he came in and was still talking to Liu Yuxiu. She said, "Yuxiu, I think our Deputy monitor has changed a little bit to you. You like the Deputy monitor so much. Don''t give up and try again. Maybe you can let the Deputy monitor ept you. You see, Tianzhao and I are not like this. Tianzhao didn''t like me very much before. He said that I was insane. I insisted on not giving up. Now, I haven''t been able to see the moon


    Liu Yuxiu looks at Yi Tianzhao and wants to say something. Yi Tianzhao stops her with her eyes.


    It''s hard for Qianqian to pry the ice. She scolded: "it''s too hard to pry the ice. It''s caused by Su Jing. She''s a psychopath. I thought Yi Tianzhao was so easy to catch up with. I''ve had a lot of trouble to catch up with him in recent years. "


    Yi Tianzhao walked past with light steps, leaning against the refrigerator, Qianqian opened the refrigerator, did not see who was near, thought it was Liu Yuxiu, she said: "Yuxiu, you sit, I''ll do it myself. Yuxiu, what I just told you, you have to think about it. The Deputy monitor is really good. He''s a good man. You insist. Anyway, you insist for several years. "


    "Is Shuai Li a good man?"


    Yi Tianzhao squints, with dangerous light in his eyes, and asks Qianqian.


    Qian Qian instinctively replied, "yes, the Deputy monitor is a good man, if I were not When did youe in, by daylight? "


    Yi Tianzhao snorted coldly, "when you talk to Miss Liu, I wille in."


    Qianqian turns to look at Liu Yuxiu, mes Liu Yuxiu for not reminding her with her eyes. Liu Yuxiu secretly points to Yi Tianzhao with her fingers, and tells Qianqian silently that Yi Tianzhao doesn''t let her talk. She is afraid of Yi Tianzhao, so she dare not talk.


    "Tianzhao, Yuxiu was beaten by Su Jing. I''ll pry some ice to apply it on her face, don''t you mind?" Qian Qian digs at the topic, afraid Yi Tianzhao will ask her about Li Shuai again.


    Thinking of what he said just now, Qian Qian''s face is still a little red.


    Yi Tianzhao is still cold and cold. "How much ice can you pry off for Miss Liu? I have no opinion. What I have to say is Li Shuai is a good man in your heart, isn''t he? If you had not been with me, you would have epted Li Shuai''s pursuit, right? "


    This little girl, long time no clean up, itchy skin, unexpectedly dare to say that Li Shuai is a good man in front of him, even if she is to advise Liu Yuxiu not to give up Li Shuai, also can''t say that Li Shuai is a good man.


    Qian Qian: can I say that Li Shuai is a g man? But Li Shuai is not a bad guy.


    Her eloquence is not so good. She can say ck as white and white as ck.


    Although Li Shuai is not as mature and steady as Yi Tianzhao, he is really a good man.


    "Tianzhao, no matter, the people I have always loved are you. I have never loved our Deputy monitor. All my words are for Yuxiu, not Don''t you know my heart for you? " Qianqian has a feeling that she can''t wash herself even if she jumps into the Yellow River.


    Knowing that she would wait to return to school to persuade Liu Yuxiu.


    Who thought Yi Tianzhao woulde in so soon.


    "Li Shuai is outside. He is waiting for you." Yi Tianzhao''s question is quite quiet. Only Qian Qian knows that there is a storm under the calm. As long as she dares to answer "yes", she is waiting to be torn apart by this man.

 Chapter 1962

    <h4>Chapter 1962</h4>


    Qianqian hurriedly said: "Tianzhao, you misunderstood that the Deputy monitor is outside, but he is not waiting for me, but for Yuxiu. If you don''t believe it, ask Yuxiu."


    She looks at Liu Yuxiu and hopes that Liu Yuxiu can help exin it, so as not to misunderstand her.


    Yi Tianzhao sweeps coldly to Liu Yuxiu. Liu Yuxiu cannot help shaking when he is swept by his eyes like this. I admire Qianqian''s courage to go back to Yi Tianzhao for several years. For her cold temper, Liu Yuxiu has absolutely no courage to go back for so many years.


    Liu Yuxiu still likes a gentle boy like Li Shuai.


    "Uncle Yi, this time, you really misunderstood Qianqian. Li Shuai is really waiting for me. He said he would take me home." Liu Yuxiu is frightened by Yi Tianzhao, but she still exins for Qian Qian with great righteousness, so as not to misunderstand Yi Tianzhao.


    At the same time, Liu Yuxiu also saw Yi Tianzhao''s stinginess. Just because Li Shuai was outside, Yi Tianzhao wanted to be crooked.


    Yi Tianzhao obviously didn''t believe the two girls'' exnation.


    Li Shuai has been fond of Qianqian for many years. If it is not for Qianqian''s heart and soul, and he is identified with Yi Tianzhao, there will be no result for him and Qianqian. After all, his feelings for Qianqian are umted over time, which belongs to the long-term rtionship.


    Li Shuai doesn''t like Liu Yuxiu at all. How could he wait outside for Liu Yuxiu to go home?


    However, Yi Tianzhao did not believe their exnation in his heart, and did not entangle himself on this topic any more. Instead, he said to Qian Qian, "go away, I wille."


    Qian Qian immediately gives up his position and asks Yi Tianzhao to help pry the ice.


    "You get a clean towel." Yi Tianzhao orders Qian Qian to fetch a clean towel.


    When she brought the towel, Yi Tianzhao had already pried off several pieces of ice. He wrapped them in a towel and handed them to Liu Yuxiu together with the towel. He said coldly, "there is a VIP room next door, and the guests won''t go in. You go to the next room and put ice on your face."


    Liu Yuxiu took the ice wrapped in towel, thanked Yi Tianzhao, and hurriedly took the ice and left.


    Qian Qian instinctively follows her.


    Yi Tianzhao''s voice sounded behind her: "Yin Qianqian, did I let you go?"


    Qian Qian''s body is stiff, and his feet are as heavy as lead. He can''t lift them any more.


    Liu Yuxiu turned to look at her, and the eyes seemed to say to Qianqian: please ask for more from yourself.


    Qian Qian watched Liu Yuxiu walk out of the office and watched the door of the office closed.


    Soon, she turned around to face Yi Tianzhao, with a smile on her face. "Tianzhao, it''s the busiest time now. I''ll go out and help you, or you say I''mzy and my sry will be deducted."


    Yi Tianzhao goes to the desk, goes around, sits down on the ck chair, leans back again after sitting down, and then rotates the chair back and forth. The ck ink eyes lock Qianqian''s beautiful face full of youth.


    "You haven''t exined to me clearly. Even if you go out, I will deduct your sry."


    Yi Tianzhao''s deep words make Qianqian helpless. Shees up and sits down in front of Yi Tianzhao. They are separated by a desk. "Tianzhao, I said, marshal Li is not waiting for me. He is really waiting for Liu Yuxiu."


    "You say handsome Li is a good man." Yi Tianzhao cares about this sentence. From her mouth, he heard her say that the man who was his rival was a good man, and she also said that if she was not with him, she would What can she do? Will you be with Li Shuai?


    Yi Tianzhao was upset.


    He never knew that he would be so stingy in the world of love, so care about her evaluation of other men.


    Two people know each other and think that she is running after him. He thinks that in her heart, he is the best. He also hopes that in her heart, he is the best.


    "Shuai Li is a good man." Qian Qian is still honest, "that''s the truth. Tianzhao, you can''t let me tell the truth because he likes me, right? He is not a g man. If he is a g man, I would never advise Yuxiu that way. "


    Yi Tianzhao stops rotating the chair and stares at her.


    Being stared at by him with such eyes, Qian Qian''s heart was a little hairy, but in fact, she didn''t want to let herself lie. At the same time, she felt that Yi Tianzhao was too concerned about this matter. She said: "Tianzhao, although there are many bad men in reality, there are still good men, and there are more than one. You are a good man, and so are Li Shuai, as well as your brothers. They are good men. You can''t settle ounts with me just because I said a word of truth. "


    Yi Tianzhao still looks at her like that.


    "Liu Yuxiu and Su Jing got up and down in the bus not far from the corner. They had no quarrel in the past. They will fight in the street tonight, which is rted to me. As it happens, the Deputy monitor saw this scene when he passed by. I asked them toe to the hot pot shop. The Deputy monitor said that he asked me to help Yuxiu put ice on his face. After that, he sent Yuxiu home. Yuxiu likes the Deputy monitor very much, but now he wants to give up. I think the Deputy monitor''s attitude towards Yuxiu is passable tonight, so he will advise Yuxiu not to give up. "


    "Tianzhao, I exined everything that should be exined. If you still mind, I can only embarrassedly ask Yuxiu to go out now. You can watch her get on the vice monitor''s car with your own eyes, and prove that what we said is true by facts."


    Yi Tianzhao''s fingers are beating on the armrest of the chair, and his eyes are still glued on the Qianqian''s face.


    After Qian Qian''s exnation, he has nothing to say. He looks at him and waits for his verdict.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t speak, and the office is quiet.


    Qian Qian thinks he is right, but Yi Tianzhao looks at her like this and doesn''t speak. She is still very nervous in her heart, and doesn''t know what Yi Tianzhao will do.


    After ten minutes of silence, Yi Tianzhao got up and walked around the desk to Qian Qian''s side, pulling her up from the chair.


    "The light of heaven?"


    Yi Tianzhao pulls her into his arms, puts one hand around her waist, presses her head with one hand, and kisses her lips.


    Qian Qian blinks his eyes. He doesn''t move. I don''t know if his kiss at the moment means punishment.


    "Close your eyes."


    Yi Tianzhao moved his lips and ordered in a low voice.


    Qian Qian looks at his eyes and obediently closes them. Soon, his warm lips stick to her lips again. He kisses softly, which is different from the previous aggressive manner.


    The tenderness of the kiss means that it is not the kiss of punishment.


    Qian Qian put his arm around his neck and responded to him warmly.


    After a kiss, Yi Tianzhao''s fingers caressed her lips and said in a low voice in her ear, "Qian Qian, remember, you provoked me first. Since you provoked me, you should provoke me to the end. If you dare to quit halfway to sweep others, I won''t let you go!"

 Chapter 1963

    <h4>Chapter 1963</h4>


    Qian Qian stood on tiptoe and bit his lips. Don''t worry, the person I want to find most when Ie back is you. It''s not easy for you to ept me again. I''m stupid to leave you. "


    " don''t talk about the mess in the future. If youe back, you''ve lived for two lives, and you''re reborn, I''ll hear that again, and you''ll know what the consequences are. " Yi Tianzhao warns her viciously.


    In fact, he was afraid of losing her.


    This little girl appeared in front of him from the beginning, then she was not in tune and did not look like an ordinary person.


    It''s more normal now, but I will still say something about myst life.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t believe in rebirth. As for her ability to know many things that haven''t happened, it''s something she dreams of.


    Yi Tianzhao is more willing to believe that she is a little godmother and doesn''t want to believe anything about returning. If she does, will she go back there? Even if she said that in that life, he was her husband, but she died!


    He doesn''t want a lifeless hand.


    Qianqian spits out his tongue, "well, I''ve read too much novels recently. I''ve taken myself as the heroine in the novels. It''s my imagination. It''s my nonsense. Don''t be angry."


    Yi Tianzhao snorted twice, "you make me angry, you have topensate me."


    Handle: Is this still easy to see?


    How topensate?


    Aiming at his lips, Qianqian understood. He lowered his head with a smile, and took two bites on his lips.


    Yi Tianzhao dotes on her forehead and says, "little dog."


    "I''m your little dog."


    "I''m going to buy a puppy to keep tomorrow."


    "That''s enough for you. Don''t keep any more dogs." Qian Qian nestles on Yi Tianzhao''s strong chest. His naughty fingers are still drawing on his chest.


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her naughty hands and says in a low voice: "little girl, I''m a normal man. I''m still in a very vigorous year. If you paint like this again, I''ll do anything. I can''t control myself."


    Knowing the deep meaning of his words, Qianqian blushed and said bravely, "I''m not afraid of you. Anyway, sooner orter, I''m your man." She is also looking forward to the arrival of their first child.


    Yi Tianzhao:


    Also, when she was sixteen, the little girl dared to climb his bed and upy his room. She was not afraid of men and women at all.


    "It''s busy outside. I''m out. Let your deputy monitore in and sit down. " Yi Tianzhao pinches Qian Qian''s face. Seeing her red face, he secretly smiles in his heart. His mouth is bold. Look at her face, it''s redder than Guan Gong''s.


    Qianqian slightly toots her mouth. Yi Tianzhao lowers his head and bites her lips again. The bite is strong. Qianqian suffers from pain.


    "Don''t tempt me anymore. You are still a student. I won''t do anything to you. But if you tempt me like this, I can''t guarantee it. You don''t want to graduate with a big stomach, do you? "


    Qian Qian''s face burned red again.


    She whispered, "I was jealous just now. Now I''m so kind. I''m not going to dig a hole and wait for me to jump. I''m not going to jump. The Deputy monitor is not mine. The Deputy monitor is all of us."


    Yi Tianzhao twists her pretty nose, and then he really goes out.


    Qianqian touches her lips and her face. She doesn''t need to look in the mirror to know that her face is very red at the moment.


    After trying to calm her mood, she went to the next VIP room to find Liu Yuxiu.


    Liu Yuxiu put on her face uneasily. Seeing Qianqianing, she was in good condition. Liu Yuxiu took a sigh of relief and asked Qianqian with concern: "Qianqian, what did Uncle Yi do to you? Does he still misunderstand you and Li Shuai? "


    "He won''t do anything to me. At best, he just ignores me. I''m used to it. It''s OK. I have exined everything that should be exined. I think he should not misunderstand any more. " Qian Qianforts Liu Yuxiu.


    Liu Yuxiu patted his chest, "that''s good, that''s good. Uncle Yi is terrible. I''m afraid of him. I''m relieved to see that you''re OK. If I let you get misunderstood by Uncle Yi, I''ll get over it. "


    Qianqianughingly takes the ice from her hand and puts it on her face. "Do you think he will hit me? He doesn''t hit women. "


    "Then I just saw that uncle Yi who beat women is not him?" Liu Yuxiu said, "I saw him p Su Jing with his own eyes. Su Jing must be in pain. When I watched, I felt pain in my face."


    Handle:


    "asionally, asionally," she said with a smile. He has a good temper and a good culture. "


    Liu Yuxiu thinks that he and Qian Qian are not talking about the same person, "Uncle Yi is so called good tempered? Qian Qian, that is to say, you can bear uncle Yi. I can''t stand it if it''s me. "


    Remembering that he is still in someone''s hotpot shop at the moment, Liu Yuxiu dare not go on.


    After Yi Tianzhao came out of the office, he walked straight out of the hot pot shop and went to Li Shuai''s car.


    Seeing Yi Tianzhaoing out, Li Shuai also pressed the window. When Yi Tianzhao was near, Li Shuai got out of the car and politely said hello to Yi Tianzhao: "Uncle Yi."


    "Miss Liu''s face is so red and swollen that it won''t subside in a minute or two. Are you waiting to take her home? If you haven''t eaten, you can eat in my shop. I can give you a discount. "


    Yi Tianzhao''s words surprised Li Shuai a little. He smiled and said, "if I go in, uncle Yi won''t be angry? I''m waiting for Yuxiu. I''ve agreed with her to take her home. "


    Yi Tianzhao wants to make sure if Li Shuai is really waiting to send Liu Yuxiu home.


    If Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu can be together, Yi Tianzhao sincerely wishes that Li Shuai will not always think about the little girl he raised.


    Although Qianqian always said that the person he loves is Yi Tianzhao, his woman is always remembered by a man. Yi Tianzhao admits that he can''t be generous. He is very careful and doesn''t want others to think about his woman.


    "You are Qianqian''s ssmate. You have helped Qianqian a lot before. I''m grateful for Qianqian''s good people." Of course, Yi Tianzhao won''t let Li Shuai know that he came out to prove it. He said coldly, "go in and sit down. It''s boring to sit out."


    Li Shuai sees Yi Tianzhaoing out in person and asks him to sit in. After thinking about it, he agrees, "then I will disturb uncle Yi. Hot pot, I won''t eat it. I''ve already eaten. Thank you, uncle Yi. "


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t speak.


    After Li Shuai promised to go in, Yi Tianzhao turned around and went back to the shop.


    Handsome Li tailed in with him.


    The seats in the shop are almost full.


    Yi Tianzhao told Li Shuai, "Liu Yuxiu is in the VIP room, and Qian Qian is with her. Now the shop is busy. Go in and apany Liu Yuxiu and change Qian toe out."

 Chapter 1964

    <h4>Chapter 1964</h4>


    Since Qianqian urges Liu Yuxiu not to give up on Li Shuai, Yi Tianzhao decides to help Liu Yuxiu and create an opportunity for her to be alone with Li Shuai.


    In doing so, he helped himself eliminate the rival of Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai knows that Yi Tianzhao asked him to go in and apany Liu Yuxiu, but he would not allow Qian Qian to stay in. He said, "Uncle Yi, or I will send Yu Xiu home now."


    Yi Tianzhao did not hold back, nodded, "OK, but you have to exin it to Qian Qian, so that the girl would not think it''s my little heart and want to drive you away."


    "Yes, I will."


    Li Shuai walked into the VIP room under the guidance of Yi Tianzhao and saw two girls talking. The topic was around him. Li Shuai coughed twice and attracted the attention of the two girls.


    "Deputy monitor." Qian Qian sees Li Shuaie in, stands up quickly, looks at Li Shuai''s back quickly, Li Shuai knows her meaning, smiles mildly: "it''s uncle Yi who let me in."


    It''s said that it was Yi Tianzhao who let Li Shuai in instead of Li Shuai himself. Qian Qian just let go.


    "Deputy monitor, Yuxiu''s face hasn''tpletely subsided." Qian Qian said when Li Shuai came.


    Liu Yuxiu touched her face. "It''s not that painful now." She took a look at Li Shuai. Li Shuai was also looking at her. Liu Yuxiu soon stopped looking. Li Shuai didn''t like her. Her fight in the street caused a traffic jam for a short time, which just blocked Li Shuai''s way. I don''t know how Li Shuai thought about her.


    "Qian Qian, I have something else to go." Li Shuai looks back at Liu Yuxiu''s line of sight, faces Qian Qian and says.


    After hearing Li Shuai''s words, Liu Yuxiu''s heart sank. He said that he would send her home after her face subsided. Now he came in and told Qianqian that he had something to go first. Then she Did he stop?


    Qian Qian takes a look at Liu Yuxiu, and then looks at Li Shuai. Heughs and asks Li Shuai, "Deputy monitor, you are going now. What about Yu Xiu? You said you would take her home. Now I''m afraid there is no bus back to school. "


    Li Shuai is very gentle to Qianqian, and he speaks softly and softly, "I promised her not to change her mind. Qian Qian, let''s go first. "


    Finish saying, he reaches out to pull Liu Yuxiu, say to Liu Yuxiu: "Yu Xiu, let''s go, don''t disturb Qian Qian to work here."


    Liu Yuxiu was shocked. A moment ago, her heart was sinking. At this moment, she was like sitting on the cloud. Li Shuai didn''t repent, let alone leave her alone. He just sent her home in advance.


    "Good."


    As long as he is willing to give it to himself, Liu Yuxiu will leave no matter when.


    Qian Qian let go.


    Li Shuai is going to take Liu Yuxiu with him now. Qian Qian will send two people out and tell Li Shuai, "Deputy monitor, Yu Xiu''s face is still swollen. Please take her home." She also told Liu Yuxiu to put ice on her face when she got home.


    Liu Yuxiu said with a smile, "Qianqian, I will. When did you be so kind-hearted?"


    "I''m concerned about you. You don''t think I''m a woman."


    "Well, it''s my fault."


    Qian Qian has been driving two people to get on the bus. When Li Shuai drives away, she goes back.


    Liu Yuxiu presses on the window, looks at Li Shuai, and smiles on his face. "Li Shuai, if you don''t want to take me home, go to the front, where Qian Qian can''t see any more. Let me get off, and I''ll take a taxi myself."


    "I said I''ll give it to you."


    Li Shuai said coldly.


    "I know what you don''t want. Why do you force yourself? I won''t me you." Liu Yuxiu smiled astringently, "Li Shuai, I now understand that if you don''t love me, you don''t love me. No matter how I pester you, I don''t. instead, I''ve lost the love between our ssmates. In the future, I will not pester you again. "


    Li Shuai frowned, looked at her once, then looked at the road ahead. He said coldly, "which eye of you can see that I am forcing myself? I said I would take you home, not what you asked for. "


    Liu Yuxiu looked at him in a daze.


    After a moment of silence, Li Shuai said, "Yuxiu, are you and Qianqian reconciled?" Tonight''s Liu Yuxiu refreshed his understanding of her. He didn''t expect that she would fight in the street, or because of Qianqian. From Qian Qian''s conversation with her, Li Shuai also saw that the rtionship between the two men was much more peaceful and a bit of a friend.


    Liu Yuxiu smiled and didn''t stare at him any more. He looked at the road ahead like him. "I know that I''m not good enough if you don''t love me. It''s not Qian Qian''s fault. Qian Qian didn''t love you from the beginning to the end. She only has uncle Yi in her heart. She told me four years ago that the person she loves is uncle Yi. I''m jealous of her. I think it''s her fault To your love. Now I''ve figured it out, there''s no need to hate Qian Qian again. "


    Atst, she added two sentences in a low way: "I don''t want to be the Liu Yuxiu you hate, and I don''t even know myself."


    Crazy for love, jealous for love, she has done many disgusting things. After being taught a lesson by Yi Tianzhao, Liu Yuxiu suddenly woke up. Especially when she was taught a lesson by Yi Tianzhao, Li Shuai knew that, but he didn''t speak for her, pleaded for her, and watched her scared to death. Li Shuai''s behavior made her feel like a knife. It was also the pain that made her wake up.


    She can''t go on like that.


    Li Shuai, she still loves.


    But she won''t pester him like she used to.


    They graduated one yearter. In thest year, two people were studying in the same university. They couldn''t look up and see each other. She still couldn''t let go of her love for Li Shuai. After graduation, everyone went to different ces. She won''t meet Li Shuai again. I''m sure she will let go of her feelings for Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai looked at her again, and there was a little doubt in his tone. "Do you really think so? Don''t show it to me? "


    His questioning made Liu Yuxiu feel the pain.


    This is the man she loves. He doesn''t believe her because of her past mistakes and her reform.


    However, it''s no wonder that he didn''t trust her in the past.


    Liu Yuxiu took a deep breath, then looked at Li Shuai, and said, "time can prove everything. I can''t believe what I''m saying now. I don''t mean to do it for you. I''m just saving my own soul. I don''t want to be a pitiful person."


    She did a lot of things because she loved Li Shuai. At the same time, she left a bad impression on others. Because she was jealous, she almost made a big mistake. Fortunately, Yi Tianzhao knew it and taught her a lesson.


    Now, she just wants to be herself, the warm-hearted Liu Yuxiu.


    After sipping his lips, Li Shuai said, "I''ll see. Are you going home or back to school? "

 Chapter 1965

    <h4>Chapter 1965</h4>


    "Sote, I won''t go back to school. Please take me home, thank you."


    Li Shuai.


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t speak any more, she didn''t speak, Li Shuai didn''t speak either, only the car moved forward silently.


    Li Shuai knows where Liu Yuxiu''s family lives. Both of them were ss cadres in high school. They had a good personal rtionship. If they didn''t go on like this, they might really turn their uniforms into wedding dresses.


    When he arrived at Liu''s house, Li Shuai stopped the car. When Liu Yuxiu got off the bus, he said, "remember to put ice on your face again after entering."


    "Thank you. Would you like to go in and have a seat?"


    In any case, Liu Yuxiu can''t annoy Li Shuai. A word of concern from him can ease her pain.


    Li Shuai didn''t speak.


    Liu Yuxiu was just out of politeness and didn''t expect him to agree. After she got out of the car, she turned around to wave goodbye to Li Shuai, but saw that Li Shuai also got out of the car. She blinked and doubted that she was wrong.


    "Didn''t you invite me in?"


    When Li Shuai saw her staring at herself, he said to her with a kind of funny voice, "why don''t you just talk about it, and don''t you want me to go in?"


    Liu Yuxiu came back to his senses and said with a quick smile, "if there is a ce, pleasee to the Deputy monitor."


    Li Shuai smiled. "You haven''t called my deputy monitor for a long time."


    Liu Yuxiu''s face is slightly red.


    Since she liked him, she changed her name.


    Liu Yuxiu''s mother is watching TV at home, but her father is not at home, but Liu Yuxiu goes in and finds that her mother has long been sleeping on the sofa.


    She knew that her father was very busy at work and always went out early and came backte. Every night, her mother waited for his father toe back for the reason of watching TV, often waiting until midnight.


    After Liu Yuxiu asked Li Shuai to sit down in the hall, he went into the small living room and wanted to wake up his mother and let her go back to the room to have a rest. He didn''t have to wait for his father toe back all the time. Standing in front of her mother, she saw a strange picture.


    The one who turns on the TV but doesn''t watch it is the one who sleeps on the sofa instead of her mother.


    She not only saw that she was sleeping on the sofa, but also found that everything in front of her was very familiar, but not her home, but Li Shuai''s home. After sleeping for a while, she woke up, reached for her mobile phone, not the TV remote control, who she called.


    "Li Shuai, when is it? Why don''t youe back? Are you having a good time outside, aren''t you? No, why don''t youe back? Do you still have this family in your eyes? And my wife? "


    Liu Yuxiu was also shocked by what she said.


    How did she be Li Shuai''s wife?


    Like her mother, she stayed in front of the TV every night just to wait for Li Shuai''s return and quarreled with him on the phone.


    "Yuxiu?"


    Li Shuai called Liu Yuxiu suspiciously, did not understand why she stood in front of the sofa in the living room dazed.


    Liu Yuxiu quickly returned to her mind and looked at her again. It was her mother who was sleeping on the sofa. She must have been dazzled just now.


    "Deputy monitor, my mother is asleep here." Liu Yuxiu wanted to wake up her mother, but now she doesn''t want to, because her face is still swollen, afraid that her mother will be worried when she wakes up. She asked Li Shuai to sit down in the hall outside again. She went upstairs first and took a thin quilt and went downstairs. She went into the living room and gently covered the thin quilt on her mother.


    Li Shuai sat outside for a while. When Liu Yuxiu came out, he whispered, "Yuxiu, your mother is asleep. I''m afraid we will wake her up when we talk. Let me go back first."


    Liu Yuxiu went to help him pour a cup of lukewarm boiled water and handed it to him, "then you can drink a cup of water and go." People are invited toe in and sit down. If you want, please invite someone to have a drink of water before you leave.


    Li Shuai took the cup of lukewarm boiled water and drank a small half of it. He put the cup down and picked up his car key. "Yuxiu, I''ll go first. You remember dressing yourself."


    "Good."


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t stay Li Shuai anymore. She sent Li Shuai out. After seeing Li Shuai leave, she turned around and went back to the house.


    Her mobile phone rings at this time, which is called by Qianqian.


    Liu Yuxiu answers in a hurry.


    Qian Qian is making a phone call in a hurry. Now she hides in Yi Tianzhao''s office. When Liu Yuxiu answers her phone, she asks with concern, "Yuxiu, does the Deputy monitor send you home?"


    Listen to her ask, Liu Yuxiu funny way: "do you still worry that he will throw me off on the way?"


    Qian Qian also thought that his problem was a little funny. "It''s because I''ve been caring. People like the Deputy monitor won''t throw people off the bus even if they are angry again." Yi Tianzhao would do such a thing.


    She tried to be thrown out of the car by Yi Tianzhao.


    "Yuxiu, is the vice monitor better to you? I think he will change his mind for you. If you listen to my advice and hope, don''t give up, but don''t envy this and that again. "


    Liu Yuxiu smiled, "Qianqian, I don''t want so much now. Let it be."


    She didn''t want to say that on the way back from Li Shuai, Li Shuai was still questioning her. He was a little better to her tonight, but Liu Yuxiu thought Li Shuai was a little better to her because she was fighting with Su Jing in the street for Qian Qian.


    He is really for the sake of Qianqian.


    Inexplicably, Liu Yuxiu thought of her delusion just now. The picture was as real as it was, and her quarrel with Li Shuai on the phone seemed to be real. She even remembered how she quarreled with Li Shuai on the phone. She also mentioned Qian Qian.


    "Handle." Liu Yuxiu called Qianqian.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yuxiu hesitated for a moment, and finally didn''t say his delusion, "it''s OK, I''ll go to the dressing room first, and you''lle home early from work to have a rest. Even if you don''t have to go to school tomorrow and Sunday, you should also pay attention to your health and don''t get tired."


    Liu Yuxiu knows that Qianqian''s father is ill. During the day, Qianqian has to take care of his father. If he goes to workte at night, Qianqian''s body can''t bear it.


    "Well, you should go to the dressing room and have a rest earlier. I''ll be back after midnight tonight. If you want to be a littleter, Yi Tianzhao will not agree. " Qian Qian seems to beining. In fact, he is sweet in his heart. "He is afraid that I will earn more money from him."


    Liu Yuxiuughs at her: "you don''t know where you are. Uncle Yi loves you. You are satisfied."


    Qianqian smiled, "OK, I''m content. I''m always happy. That''s it. Good night. Bye. "


    Liu Yuxiu said good night to her.


    Qian Qian hangs up, then takes a long breath of relief, thinking that Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai''s life may be rewritten because of her new life. In thest life, Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai are always quarreling. In this life, Qian Qian hopes that they will live in harmony after they be husband and wife.


    It''s going to work!


    Because Liu Yuxiu didn''t n for Li Shuai in this life.

 Chapter 1966

    <h4>Chapter 1966</h4>


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Yi Tianzhao refused Qian Qian''s help. Qian Qian said, "I don''t need to go to school tomorrow. Let me go to 12 o''clock tonight." So she can make more money.


    After her father was ill, Yi Tianzhao helped cover a lot of medical expenses. In Qian Qian''s heart, Yi Tianzhao is his own man, but in fact, they are not husband and wife. She asked him to help pay for his father''s medical expenses, so she wanted to work in the hot pot shop for a few more hours to help him, that is, to make more money for him.


    Yi Tianzhao changes his overalls andes to help Qian Qian take off his overalls. Qian Qian wants to say that he can do it himself. However, he is so considerate and greedy that she finally refuses. He is allowed to help her take off the overalls outside.


    He also hung up his overalls carefully.


    "You''re tired enough to take care of your father during the day. You won''t be able to bear it until 12 o''clock." After Yi Tianzhao hung up his overalls, he came back to take Qianqian''s hand, looked at her gently and said, "let''s go home."


    Qian Qian was dragged away by him. What else did she want to say, but he said softly: "Qian Qian, I paid for your father''s medical expenses in advance, but those money are not mine, you have earned it for so many years, so it''s you who pay for your father''s treatment, not me. You don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself. Over the years, how much money have you made? You may not have a number, but I have several purposes. If you don''t believe it, I will show you the ount book when you go hometer. "


    Hearing this, Qianqian was surprised. "Tianzhao, you didn''t say that to make me spend your money at ease, did you? How much money have I made over the years? I have a figure in mind. The bnce of the bank card you gave mest time is the money I have saved over the years. "


    unless he saves some for her.


    Yi Tianzhao smiled and said, "the card I gave you is only two-thirds and one-third. I deposited it in another bank card."


    Qian Qian still doesn''t believe it, but Yi Tianzhao says he has ount books there. He shows them to her and knows how much money she has saved over the years.


    After returning to Yi''s house, Yi Tianzhao really took out a thick notebook to Qian Qian, which was the ount book he made.


    Qian Qian takes over the ount book and opens it to see. The handwriting is Yi Tianzhao''s. He actually makes the ount. Since she first worked for him, he remembers how much money she made every day. Then he remembers the date when she applied for the money, how much money she used and what she used to buy. He also remembers clearly, because he requires Qian Qian to write an application report every time she wants to use the money.


    Four years, more than a thousand days, every day there are records, the ount book is very thick, Qianqian can''t finish reading in a short time.


    "Look slowlyter. In a word, no matter how much I help your family, you should not have psychological pressure, because all you spend is your money." Yi Tianzhao naturally won''t tell Qianqian that this ount book is false.


    The data was changed by him. Qianqian didn''t make an ount, and she couldn''t remember how much money she made. Yi Tianzhao made this ount too detailed, so she believed it. She didn''t know how much money Yi Tianzhao added to the fake ount at all.


    He helped her, but he didn''t want her to think she owed him.


    Therefore, it took him several nights to make this ount book and let her have a look at it at the right time to relieve her psychological pressure.


    Qian Qian didn''t believe that she had so much money, but after reading the ount book made by Yi Tianzhao, she believed a little.


    The pressure in my heart has been reduced a lot.


    I''ll talk to my father tomorrow, so that he doesn''t always think his illness cost Yi Tianzhao a lot of money.


    "Tomorrow Sunday, you go to take care of your father in the daytime, don''t go to work in the shop in the evening, and have a good rest at home. On Monday evening, I will pick you up from school. Monday is the time for Aunt Lu''s new productunch. We are going to attend."


    Yi Tianzhao touched her hair and gently told her.


    Qian Qian nodded, "OK."


    Yi Tianzhao lowered his head again, kissed her gently on her lips, Qian Qian closed his eyes, and realized that he had nothing to do with kissing. Qian Qian grabbed his neck discontentedly and kissed him actively.


    After a hot kiss, Yi Tianzhao reluctantly released her and said in a low voice, "next time don''t take the initiative like this, my self-control will copse."


    Qian Qian blushed, holding Yi Tianzhao''s arms in both hands, raised his red face and said softly, "Tianzhao, I want to."


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her directly. Her eyes are zing. Qian Qian only looks at her with two eyes, and her face is redder because of the fire in his eyes.


    "I will not touch you until you are twenty-two."


    Yi Tianzhao gently took her hand. "Go to bed early."


    As he said this, he gave her another kiss, said good night to her tenderly, and left her room.


    Qianqian watched him go, a little depressed, she said she would, he is still a monk.


    Yi Tianzhao refused her at this time, in fact, she felt that she used her body to repay his kindness.


    He didn''t like her thinking that way.


    Yi Tianzhao goes back to the room, quickly enters the bathroom and takes a cold bath.


    No more words in a night.


    Sunday was busy, too.


    In an instant, it''s the beginning of a new week.


    Monday is the time for Lu Yongchun''s new productunch.


    The venue of the new productunch is still within Lu''s clothingpany. On this day, Lu Yongchun was busy all day and left early in the morning. He didn''t even help his son with breakfast.


    Ningzhiyuan doesn''t have much control over Ningshi group, but Lu''s business, even if it''s trivial matters, he will intervene, let alone the new productunch. So when Lu Yongchun went out, he would rather go with his wife.


    Ningchengxuan sleeps until nature wakes up. He is the only one at home.


    Just downstairs, he saw thest person he wanted to see, the cloud Zheng next door.


    Yun Zheng was sitting alone on the sofa and looking at a magazine. Hearing the footsteps, she quickly closed the magazine and looked up at Ning Chengxuan. Her beautiful face showed a gentle smile like spring breeze. When she got down from Ning Chengxuan, she stood up and said hello to Ning Chengxuan gently: "Ning young master, early."


    Ning Chengxuan stood three meters away from Yun Zheng, frowned at her sword brow, stared at her coldly, and asked her coldly, "Miss Yun, who let you in?"


    Yun Zheng still smiled softly. She exined gently: "Mrs. Ning called me and asked me to help you make breakfast. She said she was very busy today and couldn''t take care of you. Besides, I''m going to attend Mrs. Ning''s new productunch in the evening. Because my car hasn''t been brought back, Mrs. Ning said that she would like me toe with you. "


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyebrows are frowning even more.

 Chapter 1967

    <h4>Chapter 1967</h4>


    "Miss Yun, are you sure my mother told you that? When my mother went out, you should still be dreaming of Zhou Gong. " Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like cloud Zheng in his home very much. She feels like an intruder.


    She has seeded in convincing his mother to like her.


    Cloud Zheng or that gentle attitude, no matter how Ning Chengxuan treats her, she is very good tempered. "Young master Ning, I said just now, it was Mrs. Ning who called me. When she called me, it was seven o''clock in the morning, and I was up. Because I can run in the morning, I usually get up around six o''clock. "


    "In fact, when Mrs. Ning and Mr. Ning went out, I knew that. At that time, I just went out for a morning run, but they walked too fast and didn''t notice me, so we didn''t say hello. " After the exnation of Yun Zheng, Wen Sheng asked Ning Chengxuan, "young master Ning, do you like Chinese breakfast or western breakfast? Is there anything not to eat? You tell me, I''ll go in and help you make breakfast. "


    Rather than answer her, Ning Chengxuan went to one side and took out her mobile phone to call her mother.


    Lu Yongchun answered his phone soon.


    Before he spoke, his mother spoke first. "Chengxuan, mom is very busy today. She went out without making breakfast. But I asked Miss Yun to help you make breakfast. She has a good craftsmanship. Don''t be ck mouthed and ck faced. She is gentle and soft, but don''t be scared. Don''t frighten her. She is our neighbor. By the way, in the evening, you remember to bring Xiaozheng with you. Xiaozheng''s car hasn''t been brought back yet. She doesn''t have a car. "


    "I can lend her a car."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly.


    "Why bother? You''reing here anyway. Son, mother is very busy, don''t say so much to you, goodbye. " Lu Yongchun didn''t know if he was really busy or didn''t want to talk to his son, so he hung up soon.


    Ningchengxuan faces hard and raises his feet to go.


    "Young master Ning."


    Cloud Zheng hurriedly called him, "where are you going, young master Ning?"


    Ningchengxuan didn''t answer her. She raised her feet again.


    Cloud Zheng follows out and sees Ning Chengxuan driving away. She opens her mouth to call Ning Chengxuan. Her mouth opens, but she doesn''t say anything.


    "Miss Yun, the young master asked me to give this to you." A man in ck didn''t know where he came from. He didn''t see him when he came out, but now he stood by her side. He handed a bunch of car keys to him. His attitude was alienated and polite.


    "The eldest young master said that in the evening you drove by yourself, and he didn''t have time to pick you up."


    The man in ck conveys Ning Chengxuan''s words to Yun Zheng.


    Yun Zheng is a little curious. She almost came out with Ning Chengxuan, but she didn''t see what Ning Chengxuan told people in ck to do.


    In this vi, it seems that there are crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Let''s not say how ningchengxuan ordered them. It''s just that these people in ck can hide in the yard and can''t be found. It''s very powerful.


    Cloud Zheng also received the task toe over, contact Ning Chengxuan, just know someone outside. Before, she always felt that she and her sister were very powerful. In front of Ning Chengxuan, she was afraid that she would be defeated in one move.


    It took such a long time. She hasn''t yed with Ning Chengxuan yet. I don''t know how her Kung Fu is. When the enemy''s background is too detailed to be understood by himself, there is a great potential danger.


    It''s only now that cloud Zheng understands why grandpa gave them a year.


    Now it seems that even a year''s time may not be able toplete the task.


    Ningchengxuan is very defensive.


    Ning family, only Lu Yongchun easy ess.


    Yun Zheng takes the car key. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t want to take her. She just can''t get to Ning Chengxuan.


    "Thank you." The cloud Zheng thanks gently.


    The man in ck said coldly, "no thanks. Miss Yun, we don''t need you to make breakfast for him. Now he''s out, Miss Yun, pleasee back. "


    Ning''s master is not at home. Even if Yun Zheng wants to stay, he is embarrassed to stay.


    She''s a bit regretful. When shees here, she should go into the kitchen and help Ning Chengxuan cook breakfast. There''s no need to ask him what he likes to eat. As long as she does it well, maybe he will eat it favorably. Now she has lost the chance to be alone with him.


    Ning Chengxuan came out of the house and drove straight to Mu''s house. When he was on the way, he called Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao answered the phone, he said sheepishly, "Auntie, I''m going to your house now. When you cook breakfast, I''ll cook more. I haven''t eaten yet. My mother is very busy today. She went out early and didn''t have time to make breakfast. "


    Although her mother''s cooking is not good, she likes to be a good wife and mother. She gets up early every day to prepare breakfast for the three of her father and son. She will have to eat when shees back in the morning. Ning Chengxuan is also used to it. When my mother didn''t have time to make breakfast, Ning Chengxuan knew how happy it was to be able to eat the meals that my mother made by herself every day.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "OK, I''ll do more. Come here. Your mother''s new productunch is today. She must be busy. Just in time, your sister and brother-inw came to have breakfast together, and Mu Zhi came back. Everyone was just busy. "


    Mu Zhi, like his parents, likes photography and exploration. He often runs all over the world.


    When Mu Yu was young, he was the least famous of the three masters of the Mu family. He was so low-key that people almost forgot that he was the second master of the Mu family. His son is the same as him. Among the three young masters of the Mu family, the existence of Mu Zhi is very weak.


    When people talk about the young master of Mu family, they often only think of Mu Zhang and Mu Hao. Mu Zhang''s fame is too big. Mu Hao is the youngest doctor in the city who has good medical skills and is also handsome. His fame is not as good as Mu Zhang, but he is much better than Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi is seldom at home. When hees back asionally, his brothers wille to get together.


    After hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, Ning Chengxuan asked, "Mu Zhi is back? That boy is willing toe back. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "this is his home. Of course he wille back. He not only came back, but also said that he would stay at home for a while and would not leave for the time being. "


    Mu Zhi is smaller than Mu Zhang and Mu Hao, but there are more than 20. Mu Zhang, who is only one year older than him, has be a father. Mu Hao is also engaged, but mu Zhi has no girlfriend. His parents will not care about this. Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying, who are aunts and uncles, need to care about this.


    Ning Chengxuan is so smart. Mu Zhi says she will stay at home for a while. His auntughs like this, and he knows that she is going to take care of Mu Zhi''s private affairs.


    If Muzhi knew that his private affairs were being watched by his aunt, would he live in the house?


    However, Ning Chengxuan doesn''t care about these things. He is too busy.


    Love this kind of thing, Ning Chengxuan also feels to have nothing to do with him. He is too busy to fall in love. He doesn''t like love. He thinks women are troublesome. He can''t let his mother know thest sentence, or he will be miserable.

 Chapter 1968

    <h4>Chapter 1968</h4>


    Lu Cheng.


    Er Xiaofeng opened his eyes and reached out to touch his side habitually, but he didn''t touch his beloved wife. The quilt around him was still cold, indicating that Lin Yi had risen early.


    "Wife."


    Er Xiaofeng still lies on the bed and calls Lin Yi. He can''t get a response. He calls again, "Lin Yi, Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi was not in the room. He called several times and couldn''t get a response. Er Xiaofeng murmured, "early in the morning, where to go?" He gets up by himself. Lin Yi has helped him take the clothes he is going to wear today and put them at the end of the bed.


    Er Xiaofeng, who has been recovering from his illness at home, has been immersed in a honey jar every day recently. Lin Yi has taken good care of him. She almost has to feed him for dinner.


    After a period of recuperation, er Xiaofeng''s foot injury is much better. After another week''s recuperation, they n to go back to T city.


    Er Xiaofeng changed his clothes and went downstairs after simply washing them.


    He advanced into the kitchen, thinking that Lin should be busy in the kitchen, who knows that the kitchen is empty. He turns around and walks out of the main house. He sees Lin Yi standing in front of the flower bed. He doesn''t know what he is talking with Ling Bo. Ling Bo looks at Lin Yi respectfully.


    When erxiaofeng passed by, the two saw himing. Lingbo hurriedly backed away several steps and opened the distance with Linyi. Then he respectfully called erxiaofeng to the head of the family. Erxiaofeng didn''t answer. He said to Linyi, "madam, I''ll do it now."


    Finish saying, Ling Bo hurriedly goes away.


    Er Xiaofeng watched Ling Bo go away.


    "Wife, what were you talking about with Ling Bo just now? What do you want him to do? " Er Xiaofeng regained his sight and pretended to be nothing.


    "These flowers are sick. I''ve seen them. The soil is not good. I asked Ling Bo to go outside and help me get some mud. I''ll change all the soil in the garden and see if I can save these flowers." Lin Yi doesn''t know what Er Xiaofeng thinks. She says something for Lingbo: "Lingbo is the most loyal person around you. You can question anyone, but you can''t question Lingbo."


    Er Xiaofeng: " I didn''t question Lingbo. "


    Lin Yi looks at his eyes, and his eyes fall on his left leg. First, he asks if his feet hurt. Er Xiaofeng shakes his head. Then she says, "just now, Lingbo and I are too close. You are upset."


    Er Xiaofeng resists death and doesn''t admit, "where do I have it? Am I such a stingy person? You also said that Lingbo is the most loyal person around me. He is the witness of our love. How can I eat his flying vinegar? "


    He remembers that Lin Yi''s assistant, Xiao Luo, was not quite in line with Ling Bo. Should he persuade Xiao Luo to follow Lin Yi to develop in T City, and then Xiao Luo distracted Ling Bo''s attention. Lingbo certainly dare not love Linyi, but Lingbo is good to Linyi, and ER Xiaofeng is also in the eye.


    If he is not Lingbo''s head, er Xiaofeng can''t guarantee that he and Lingbo won''t be lovers.


    Whether Ling Bo is respectful to Lin Yi or anything else, er Xiaofeng wants to end Ling Bo''s single life. As long as Ling Bo has a family, he can rest assured.


    "Is Xiaoyao''s school in touch?" Lin Yi didn''t get entangled in this topic, so that the bodyguards who were hidden in the dark would not hear it. If it reached Lingbo''s ears, it would make a gap between Lingbo and ER Xiaofeng.


    "I asked brother Zhong Yang to help me. His family, apart from him, are all engaged in education. In this respect, he knows best. With his help and Xiaoyao''s good grades, he will surely be able to go to the best school."


    Lin Yi decides to give up everything on this side of Lucheng and go back with ER Xiaofeng. Lin Yao will transfer to another school.


    Schools here in Lucheng are extremely reluctant to give up. There are few students like Lin Yao who are smart enough to jump all the way to the next level.


    But Lin Yao has no parents and is dependent on his elder sister. If his elder sister wants to leave Lucheng, she must take Lin Yao away. The school can''t give up and can''t keep him. It can only cooperate with Lin Yao to go through the transfer formalities.


    "Brother Zhong Yang''s family is engaged in education. His family also runs many schools. He is the director of many schools. Howe brother Zhong Yang doesn''t work as a father?" Lin Yi asked curiously that she didn''t know much about the Zhong family.


    Er Xiaofeng takes her to walk slowly in the yard. Lin Yi is a little worried about his feet. Seeing that he can''t turn a corner when walking, he takes a walk in the yard with him.


    The family was built for her. The couple lived here for only a few months. After leaving this time, they will note twice in the next year. Lin Yi still feels reluctant. Usually, Lin Yi doesn''t think the nts and trees in the yard are very beautiful. Today, she is appreciating the flowers and trees carefully, as if to brand everything here into her heart.


    "Later, if you want toe and stay, I''lle with you sometime."


    Er Xiaofeng knows that Lin Yi is reluctant to give up.


    Anyway, she has lived in Lucheng for more than four years.


    She has lived in T city for several years, but most of the memories left by T city are painful, while those left by Lu city are happy and free.


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Brother Zhong Yang used to be engaged in education. When he went to school, he was also a very smart student. He was a famous student bully. Several of us had been disciplined and tutored by him. Muzhang''s mind is flexible and fast. I think he has the credit of brother Zhong Yang. He is sister Muya''s brother. Brother Zhong Yang is more strict in his discipline than any of us. "


    Er Xiaofeng talked about the past, with a smile on his lips. He remembered that as long as they annoyed brother Zhong Yang, he would punish them to do a thousand math problems, which were very difficult.


    I remember once, brother Zhong Yang gave him a math test paper. He didn''t finish it for several days and nights. He couldn''t do many of them by himself. He asked his father for advice, but when he finished reading the paper, he gave it back to him. He said solemnly: is it necessary for him to teach you such a simple topic? Don''t eat if you can''t do it.


    At that time, er Xiaofengined that his father said that the problem was simple but he would not teach him. It was too bad.


    Later, he knew that his father would not be able to solve any of the problems, because of his face, his father would say that.


    He secretly took the math papers that brother Zhong Yang had made for him back to school and asked his teacher.


    His math teacher took away his papers, made dozens of copies, and then distributed them to his ssmates to do it. It''s hard for them to vomit. Why don''t parents give them two more brains? One brain is not enough.


    It took the math teacher a long time to work out the whole paper.


    Afterwards, the teacher asked him who had given the question.


    He said it was brother Zhong Yang, and his math teacher said after a pause: it was him, no wonder the problem was so difficult.


    It''s no wonder that Er Xiaofeng''s academic performance is better than that of other students. And ER Xiaofeng, like Lin Yao now, often skips grades. Otherwise, he won''t graduate from University at the age of 18.

 Chapter 1969

    <h4>Chapter 1969</h4>


    There is Zhong Yang''s strict teacher in the back. If Er Xiaofeng doesn''t do well, I''m sorry for Zhong Yang''s strict teacher and student.


    Lin Yi looks at Er Xiaofeng and steals music from herself. Sheughingly asks him, "Xiaofeng, what are you thinking? Is it funny? You''reughing. "


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile: "I think of what happened when we were still studying. It''s all rted to brother Zhong Yang, who is our brother and our teacher. Although brother Zhong Yang is gentle and won''t lose his temper easily, we are all afraid of him and respect him very much. "


    No matter what status they are, they are brothers in front of brother Zhong Yang. They never dare to put on airs in front of brother Zhong Yang. Take Joe.


    "It''s a loss for the education industry that brother Zhong Yang doesn''t continue to engage in education." Er Xiaofeng sighed, saying the truth.


    Lin Yi is curious, "brother Zhong Yang used to be a teacher, but then why not be a teacher?"


    "For sister Moya." When erxiaofeng mentions Muya, Junjun''s face is also gentle and respectful. If Linyi is not clear about his feelings for Muya and looks at his gentle look, she will misunderstand that erxiaofeng likes Muya.


    Erxiaofeng''s feelings for Muya are not only the feelings of brother and sister, but also the feelings of mother and son. Although Muya was only seven years older than him, he liked to stick to Muya when he was young. Muya felt pity for him and lost his mother. He loved him very much. He got the warmest care from Muya, just like mother''s love.


    Muya''s ce in his heart is beyond anyone.


    "Sister Muya and brother Zhongyang are childhood sweethearts. They grew up together when they were young. But when they grow up, uncle Muchen is reluctant for sister Muya to marry brother Zhongyang. If brother Zhongyang wants to marry sister Muya, he must be a member of the Mu family group. In order to marry sister Moya, brother Zhong Yang gave up his favorite education career and became a vice president of Mu''s group. Although brother Zhong Yang seems to have no courage to enter the business world, he will not lose to others. Zhong Yangge has been working in the Mu group for several years, so he can be regarded as holding the beauty back. "


    Their lovees very early, but not everyone is obedient and profitable. More or less, they have to pay a price.


    "Brother Zhong Yang must love sister Moya."


    Er Xiaofeng reached her cheek and kissed her. She said softly, "I love you too."


    Lin Yi pushes him lightly, coquettishly annoys him: "saying sister Muya and brother Zhong Yang, what are you doing to us?" Their feelings can''tpare with sister Muya and brother Zhong Yang.


    When Zhong Yang met Muya, Muya was still a two-year-old child, and the milk powder was not broken. He apanied her to grow up together. The real childhood sweetheart and childhood sweetheart had no idea. Decades of feelings, no one can reach.


    "Dingling Dingling... "


    When the couple fell in love with each other, the doorbell rang.


    A car stopped at the gate of the vi. It was Xiao Luo who rang the doorbell.


    "Herees little Luo." Lin Yi sees his assistant, "I''ll open the door."


    Lin Yi''s flower and wood farms and flower shops also need to be resold. She has spent a lot of efforts in the flower and wood farms and flower shops, and the flowers she has cultivated are better than others. Now she wants to resell the flower and wood farms and flower shops, and many of her peerse to talk about the price.


    Lin Yi gives all these things to assistant Xiao Luo, who apanies Er Xiaofeng attentively.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t stop her from opening the door, but when he saw that another person was still walking from the car, er Xiaofeng immediately followed up.


    The man who got out of the car was Er Xiaofeng''s rival, Mr. Yao Junqing.


    "Miss Yao." When Lin Yi sees Yao Junqing, she smiles and greets Yao Junqing. She opens the door of the vi and lets Xiao Luo drive in the car. She greets Yao Junqing to enter the house.


    Lingbo helps Lin Yi with the soil. Just after hees back, he sees Xiaoluo with his old rival. He gives Xiaoluo a look of displeasure. Xiaoluo also gives him two eyes. Then he goes back to the car and drives it into the vi.


    "Mr. er."


    Yao Junqing stops when he sees Er Xiaofeng and nods politely to her.


    Er Xiaofeng is tender like water in front of Lin Yi. When facing his rival, Jun''s face is rigid, showing a domineering and cold side. He looks at Yao Junqing coldly and proudly, and says nothing else.


    Yao Junqing has note to find Lin Yi for a long time. He is totally dead. However, it''s said that Lin Yi is going to give up everything in Lucheng. When he left with ER Xiaofeng, he couldn''t help bute to Xiao Luo and ask him to take him to Fengyi garden to meet Lin Yi. He wants to say goodbye to Lin Yi himself.


    Lin Yi seldom goes back to the flower shop. Everything is in the charge of Xiao Luo. He can only enter Fengyi garden with Xiao Luo''s help.


    "Miss Yao, pleasee in." Lin Yi invites Yao Junqing into the room, and she casually pulls on ER Xiaofeng''s clothes to remind him not to fight against Yao Junqing. How to say that someone else''s teacher Yao is a guest? The head of your family can''t be so stingy as to keep the guest out of the door.


    Er Xiaofeng lowered his voice and asked Lin Yi, "do you know he ising? Did you let him over? "


    Lin Yi nced at him, "I''m your legal wife. What are you worried about? I didn''t ask Mr. Yao toe, but we are friends. He heard that I was going to leave. Can''t hee and say goodbye to me? The eye of the heart is smaller than the eye of the needle. "


    "When I see him, I think of the past four years when he has been around you." Er Xiaofeng murmurs, especially jealous Yao Junqing has been with Lin Yi for four years.


    Lin Yi is funny, "can''t I spend the rest of my life with you?"


    Er Xiaofeng also smiled, "well, I''m not jealous. He just apanied you for four years, but I can apany you for the rest of my life, or I won. "


    The couple greeted Yao Junqing into the room.


    Xiao Luo stops the car. When she gets off, she sees Lingbo throwing a big bag of things on the ground. There is a lot of mud outside the bag. He also throws the bag in front of the flower garden. Xiao Luo guesses that it''s a bag of mud. Before she asks Lingbo, Lingbo says, "Miss Luo, how did you bring Yao Junqing here? Don''t know if our president hates to see Yao Junqing? "


    "Mr. Yao is here to say something else to Mr. Lin. he''s all friends, anyway. Don''t you even give Mr. Yao this chance? You are not such a stingy person, but you are like a stingy Barra. You are so tall and useless. Your heart is too small. "


    Xiao Luo and others are full of sympathy for Yao Junqing. In addition, they have known Yao Junqing for a longer time than they have known Er Xiaofeng. Yao Junqing lost to ER Xiaofeng in terms of time. He wants toe over and say goodbye to Lin Yi. How can Xiao Luo refuse to help?


    Xiao Luo thinks that Mr. Yao will never be denied the chance.


    But the guy whose name is Ling, who is always around me, said something very unpleasant.


    Lingbo turns his mouth and ignores Xiaoluo. He squats down to untie the rope that binds the bag and pour out the mud. He has to go outside to get some more bags of mud.

 Chapter 1970

    <h4>Chapter 1970</h4>


    In the room, Lin Yi asks Yao Junqing to sit down. Er Xiaofeng goes to help Yao Junqing pour a ss of water. It''s not that he gives face to his rival, it''s that he doesn''t want Lin Yi to do it.


    Even if it''s basic courtesy for guests to pour a ss of water for them, er Xiaofeng won''t let Yao Junqing drink the water poured by Lin Yi.


    "Xiaofeng, your breakfast is still hot. Go to have breakfast first. Don''t be hungry." Lin Yi, after Er Xiaofeng poured water for Yao Junqing, said gently to ER Xiaofeng. Then she asked Yao Junqing, "Mr. Yao, have you eaten yet? If you haven''t eaten yet, eat together. "


    Yao Junqing takes a look at Er Xiaofeng. Her face is expressionless. Yao Junqing says with a smile, "I went out earlier, but I haven''t eaten yet. If there is any, I''m not wee."


    Er Xiaofeng turns around and walks into the kitchen. First, he brings Lin Yi''s hot breakfast out of the dining room, sits down on his own, takes out his cell phone, and calls Ling Bo. Ling Bo is still pouring mud outside at the moment. When he receives the phone from the owner, he stops his work andes in quickly while listening to the phone.


    Xiao Luo alsoes in with Ling Bo.


    Lingbo enters the restaurant and respectfully asks, "if you have anything, please tell me."


    "Lingbo, go in and help Mr. Yao make a simple breakfast."


    Even for a cup of water, er Xiaofeng refuses to let Yao Junqing drink Lin Yidao''s, let alone breakfast. He asks Ling Bo to do it, and Lin Yi won''t do it again. Then he eats Lin Yidao''s, and Yao Junqing has only to see.


    "Yes."


    Lingbo didn''t think much about it. He hurried into the kitchen to help Yao Junqing cook food.


    Lin Yi wanted to go into the kitchen. When Lingbo went in, she sat in the hall and talked with Yao Junqing. Xiao Luo sat down quietly and looked at the vi secretly. She came several times, but she never went in.


    Fengyi garden is the best vi area in Lucheng. Erxiaofeng vi upies thergest area and has the most gorgeous decoration. The decoration outside the house is low-key luxury, while the interior is high-key luxury. Although it is extremely gorgeous, it is also very warm and homey.


    Both Fengyi group and Fengyi garden are built by Er Xiaofeng for Linyi.


    Xiao Luo is really envious of his boss. Mr. Er is really in love with Mr. Lin, and Mr. Er is young, handsome and golden. He is crazy about Mr. Lin. her boss is really a winner in life. When Mr. Lin has children in the future, Mr. Lin''s life will be perfect. It''s a pity that such a good boss is leaving. I can''t bear it, but I can''t keep Lin Yi.


    "Linyi, I heard that you are going back with Mr. er?" Yao Junqing came here mainly to say goodbye to Lin Yi. He didn''t beat around the Bush and asked Lin Yi directly.


    Er Xiaofeng was eating his breakfast in the room. His ears were sharp, listening to the conversation in the hall.


    He heard that Lin Yi said: "the father is not separated from the mother, and the weight is not separated from the mound. I am Xiaofeng''s wife. His home is over there. Naturally, I will follow him back."


    Er Xiaofeng''s heart is sweet.


    Yao Junqing smiled a little astringent. "Also, do you give up all your business here? It took you four years to run the business, so you gave up, and you gave up? "


    Lin Yi said honestly, "I don''t want to, butpared with Xiaofeng, I don''t want Xiaofeng more for my career. Mr. Yao, Xiaofeng has paid a lot for me. I can''t be selfish like that, just focus on myself. We can''t let him ignore his responsibility because of me. What''s his identity? Mr. Yao also knows that his responsibility is very heavy, very heavy. "


    Yao Junqing smiled astringently, "then, when will you leave? Can you tell me the day you left? I''ll take you to the airport. "


    "Thank you. No need. Xiaofeng will arrange a private ne to pick it up." Lin Yi declined, "Mr. Yao, my florist and florist will be transferred. If you need potted nts there, I can send some to you."


    Hearing that Er Xiaofeng has a private ne, Yao Junqingughs more bitterly. He is rich three generations, before his mother still dislike Lin Yi, think Lin Yi can''t afford him.


    In a sh, Lin Yi married the youngest. Yao Junqing dare not calcte the value of Er Xiaofeng. Even after his mother knew that Lin Yi had married Er Xiaofeng, she was stupid. Then she sighed that Lin Yi was very lucky. She said that no wonder Lin Yi didn''t like him. There were better ones, and the branches were higher.


    "Thank you. I think it''s all, but I can''t take that much." Yao Junqing even thought about taking over the flower shop and the flower farm from Lin Yi. Although he didn''t know about flowers, it was a thought.


    Just, he''s leaving Lucheng.


    His mother firmly opposed his staying in Lucheng. Even if Linyi didn''t leave, his mother didn''t agree that he would stay here again. She asked him to go home, not only to take over the business left by his grandfather and grandfather, but also to start again.


    Lin Yi didn''t wait for an opportunity for more than four years. His family was particrly worried about his marriage.


    "Where is Miss Yao going?" Lin Yi asked with concern.


    Yao Junqing looks at her attentively. This time, they are afraid that they will not see each other for the rest of their lives. Lin Yi is the woman he spends the most time pursuing and likes the most. He can''t be a husband and wife and can''t maintain the rtionship with his friends. Er Xiaofeng is too domineering and won''t agree with Lin Yi to meet him again.


    The heart is extremely reluctant to give up, can only sigh their fate.


    "Linyi, I''m going too."


    Yao Junqing pretended to be rxed and said, "I came here today to say goodbye to you. I sold all the rising shares to Fu Jian. After the formalities werepleted, I went home. My grandfather and grandfather have a lot of business, all for me. I will go back to take over their business so that they can enjoy their old age. "


    After a pause, he added: "my grandfather''s granddaughter is very good. My parents like her very much. I will get along well with her this time. If we get along well, I will marry her."


    If he can''t marry a woman he likes, he will marry one that his parents and family are satisfied with.


    In any case, his responsibility is to carry on the family line. Whoever he marries is not the one he marries. His parents and family are satisfied with it, which can also save a lot of trouble.


    Yao Junqing tells Lin Yi that this is also to reassure Lin Yi. Don''t think it''s because she makes him unable to stay in Lucheng. He will give up his love for her and marry others.


    Lin Yi nodded, "that''s your responsibility. It''s time for you to pick up your own responsibility. When will miss Yao leave? "


    "Next week at thetest, two or three days at the fastest."


    Lin Yi said calmly, "it''s earlier than us. Xiaofeng''s legs and feet are not convenient. When Mr. Yao leaves, it''s not convenient for me to deliver the machine. Here, I wish Mr. Yao a good journey in advance."


    Yao Junqing never expected Lin Yi to deliver the ne. Even without Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yi would never give him a chance or send him. At best, he would let Lin Yao deliver him. After all, he and Lin Yao have a friendship between teachers and students.


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 1971

    <h4>Chapter 1971</h4>


    Lingboes out from the inside and is wearing an apron. Xiaoluo is surprised to see Lingbo like this. He didn''t expect Lingbo, who is always covered with leather suits, would cook.


    "Madam, Miss Yao''s breakfast is ready."


    Lingbo''s deference to Linyi makes Xiaoluo and yaojunqing feel different. Xiaoluo is envious and yaojunqing is bitter.


    "Mr. Yao, breakfast is ready. Go in and eat it. Xiaofeng is still in it." Lin Yi politely asks Yao Junqing toe in. She signals Ling Bo to take Yao Junqing to eat with her eyes.


    It''s already over ten in the morning. It''s better to have lunch than breakfast.


    Yao Junqing didn''t refuse. He went in with Ling Bo.


    Er Xiaofeng hasn''t finished eating. He was eavesdropping on Lin Yi''s conversation with Yao Junqing just now. Seeing Yao Junqinge in, he was still expressionless and nodded slightly, which was quite cold.


    Yao Junqing chose a face-to-face position with ER Xiaofeng and sat down, "haven''t Mr. Er finished yet?"


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Er Xiaofeng replied in a deep voice, "it''s not good to eat alone. It''s nice to have someone with you. You can have a good appetite."


    Yao Junqing smiled, "too."


    He tried Lingbo''s cooking skill, and when his eyes brightened, he praised: "Mr. Ling''s cooking skill is good."


    "My people are basically good at cooking," erxiaofeng said, eating him


    This is the truth.


    There are very few women in your family. In the past, there was not even a maid in the headquarters. After Cheng Aifeng married Ling Hao, Ling Hao asked someone to take care of her. Since Er Xiaofeng grew up in the Celebrity Garden, there have been no maids.


    It was all those men who lived ording to the life of their father and son.


    "Is Lin Yi going to go with Mr. er? Lin Yi''s career in Lucheng has just started. She has spent several years here. Mr. Er loves her, so he should respect her and not force her to go back with you. " In front of Lin Yi, Yao Junqing is an attitude, in front of Er Xiaofeng, he is another attitude.


    A few words stabbed the enemy, he felt better.


    Yao Junqing is deliberately nothing to find things to prove that Er Xiaofeng''s love for Lin Yi is not sincere.


    Er Xiaofeng stops eating and stares at Yao Junqing coldly. Yao Junqing looks at him boldly. The two men face each other with four eyes. They are like two armies fighting each other. After hundreds of rounds of war, er Xiaofeng says coldly: "Yao Junqing, I never force Lin Yi to go back. It''s Lin Yi who decides to go back with me. I didn''t mention it to her. I just respect her, will agree her to go back with me


    Yao Junqing was speechless.


    He and ER Xiaofeng looked at each other for a long time, but finally he was defeated. He also put down his knife and fork. In fact, he had eaten it, but Er Xiaofeng didn''t want him to stay for dinner, so he deliberately said he didn''t eat it.


    "Mr. Er, Lin Yi is a good woman. I don''t know much about how many things you have experienced before, but Lin Yi said that you have paid a lot for her. I hope you will live a happy life and love her well. She is worth your love."


    "My woman, I will be good to her, this does not bother teacher Yao." Even if what Yao Junqing said is pleasant, er Xiaofeng''s face is still cold.


    Yao Junqing sipped his lips and said, "Mr. Er doesn''t need to treat me as an enemy. I will leave Lucheng in two days. I''m afraid I will nevere back in my life. Once I leave today, we will never meet again."


    "Goodbye means never to see again."


    Yao Junqing:


    After seeing off Yao Junqing and Xiao Luo, Lin Yi didn''t go back to the house immediately, but said to ER Xiaofeng, "Xiaofeng, please go out with me and walk in Fengyi garden." Remembering her feet, she was a little worried. "Let''s drive."


    The warm big hand holds up her hand, and ER Xiaofeng dotes gently and says, "I''m with you. I''m tired when I walk. I''ll sit down and rest. I won''t force myself."


    He was reluctant for her to worry about him.


    The couple walked out of the vi hand in hand.


    The green growth on both sides of the road is excellent. Fengyi garden is just a vi area built in recent years. These green belts grow so well.


    Lin Yi''s hand is led by Er Xiaofeng, and his hand is crossed from the green belt. Behind the green belt, there are four seasons evergreenndscape trees. Thendscape trees grow well, but they are not as good as the green belt. After all, they have only been nted for one or two years.


    "Xiaofeng."


    "Well."


    "I don''t regret it. I really don''t regret it at all."


    Er Xiaofeng said softly, "wife, I know that you don''t need to exin. Yao Junqing said those words only because he was jealous that I got your love. He wanted to provoke our rtionship before he left. Am I so easily provoked?"


    Lin Yi leans his head on his shoulder. Er Xiaofeng takes her hand and changes it into holding her shoulder. "Honey, I will go where you goter."


    "Well, we''ll never be apart again."


    This life together, if there is a next life, he will be with her.


    After walking for a while, Lin Yi was worried that Er Xiaofeng''s just feet would not bear it, so he sat down in the chair on the side of the road.


    "Honey, there''s another thing I want to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    Lin Yi put his hand on his stomach and said, "I may have your baby here."


    Er Xiaofeng froze, then was ecstatic, "really? Wife, are you pregnant? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    "I''m just saying it''s possible. I''m not sure if it''s true. During your stay in hospital, I went to see a doctor. That doctor was very good. Yesterday, I went to check her pulse again. She said it''s a bit like a happy pulse, but the days are still too short. She can''t be sure. She asked me to buy an early pregnancy test paper in a week to ten days


    Lin Yi wanted to talk to ER Xiaofeng when he was sure.


    Yao Junqing came here. She was afraid that Er Xiaofeng was upset, so she said it.


    After all, it has not beenpletely confirmed, and her physiological period has not yet arrived, it is the doctor who has a strong pulse, saying that her pulse is a bit like, just like the pulse.


    "Will it take another week? Can''t be tested yet? " Er Xiaofeng is very worried. I wish Lin Yi was pregnant now, so she can be his wife in peace.


    His family can also rx.


    Lin Yi can live!


    "I''ll inform brother muhao toe here immediately. Maybe brother muhao can bring out the happy pulse. No, I''d better find aunt Xu. She''s an old doctor with sufficient experience. I''d like to ask aunt Xu to run, or we''ll go back tomorrow. But if you''re pregnant, the baby hasn''t settled down, and you don''t know if it''s going to be OK by ne? "


    Lin Yi is not sure whether she is pregnant or not. Er Xiaofeng starts to be nervous and worried about it.


    Lin Yi immediately remembered that he had bought many books to read in order to be a good father, and regretted telling him about it so quickly. How disappointed he would be if he didn''t get pregnant in the end.

 Chapter 1972

    <h4>Chapter 1972</h4>


    "Xiaofeng."


    Lin Yiughingly stops him from making a phone call and says, "the doctor said it has not been confirmed yet. Don''t be so nervous, OK? I dare not tell you in the future


    Er Xiaofeng hugged her and pressed her body into his arms. "I''m so happy, wife. If you do, our wedding will be held quickly. I''ll give you a grand wedding."


    In his heart, er Xiaofeng is eager to have a child of him and Lin Yi. At the beginning, Mu Hao said that Lin Yi was difficult to conceive. That was Lin Yi''s heart knot. Because he loved Lin Yi very much, he would go to the welfare home to adopt one for Lin Yi, so as to avoid Lin Yi''s too much pressure.


    In fact, if there is no bet, neither he nor Lin Yi know when they can get the license.


    If Lin Yizhen is pregnant, it is not only Lin Yi who cany down the big stone in her heart, but also Er Xiaofeng.


    Most of all, he has a child of him and Lin Yi, both male and female, mainly of him and Lin Yi. He likes it.


    "If I didn''t, wouldn''t you give me a grand wedding?" Linyi teases him.


    Er Xiaofeng hugged her more tightly. "How could it be? There is only one wedding in life. I will do my best to give you the most grand wedding in any case."


    Lin Yi also hugged him and said with a smile: "Xiaofeng, I''m teasing you. I know you''ll give me the best. Xiaofeng, don''t be excited, wait for the diagnosis, and don''t disturb anyone now. " If he hadn''t thought about Yao Junqing''sing, she wouldn''t have told him about it so soon. After all, it''s still uncertain.


    After the topic changed, er Xiaofeng also calmed down gradually. He said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll tell them when I''m sure you''re really pregnant."


    I''m really pregnant. That''s a good thing. In case of a Wulong, er Xiaofeng will be disappointed, let alone his father and aunt.


    Er Xiaofeng will tolerate Lin Yi, but his family, especially his aunt, may say something, so Lin Yi''s pressure will be even greater.


    "Xiaofeng." Lin Yi leans on his shoulder. "If I don''t have one, are you disappointed?"


    Er Xiaofeng bit her ear and said in a low voice, "if I don''t have a baby, I will continue to try my best to make a man. I believe that one day, our children wille to us. We are such good parents, they are rushing to be our children. "


    Lin Yi''s face is slightly red. This guy is so young that he has to pester her several times almost every night. She''s exhausted.


    "I can''t handle the resale formalities in a short time, because I bought the ce. I just talked with Xiao Luo. I n not to sell it first. It''s easy to rent it to others. After all, those shops are rented."


    Er Xiaofeng asked her gently, "can I help you? Although I don''t have any contacts here, as long as I open my identity, I believe that there will be many people who will give me that face, and I will soon get things done. However, if you can''t bear the flower and tree farm, then rent it out, and thend of Lucheng will be very valuable in the future. "


    "No, Xiao Luo can do it. The flower and wood market will not be sold, and the flower shop has been transferred. You can help me arrange Lingbo to take a dozen people to clean up these two days, and then we will go back. "


    Lin Yi said, "I''m not afraid of business. As long as Xiaoyao''s school is well connected, we can go at any time." She has property left by her mother-inw. Even if she doesn''t start her own business and only manages the property left by her mother-inw, she is also a rich woman.


    What she cares about most is her brother''s school.


    Er Xiaofeng said that she helped her brother get in touch with the school, so she could go home with ER Xiaofeng at ease.


    Er Xiaofeng is worried about Lin Yizhen''s pregnancy. At that time, the pregnancy reaction will be serious. Like LAN Sinan, he will be dizzy by ne. Since Lin Yi has arranged everything, he wants to take Lin Yi back immediately, while Lin Yi is not sure whether she is pregnant or not.


    He felt that 90% of them were pregnant.


    Even the doctor said that it might be Ximai. Lin Yi''s temperament, without a certain degree of assurance, would not say it.


    "Xiaoyao is still at school today. Let''s go back tomorrow."


    Er Xiaofeng asks Lin Yi tentatively, "what do you think? If you think you''re in a bit of a hurry, go back the day after tomorrow. "


    Lin Yi has no opinion.


    So the couple decided to leave Lucheng by private ne the day after tomorrow. Between city B and city t, Lin Yi is inclined to city t. even if she says, where Er Xiaofeng goes, she will go. Er Xiaofeng dotes on her, so the first stop is city t.


    When they have fixed the wedding date, the wedding will be held in city B.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening of T City, sunset upies half of the sky and makes the earth red.


    It''s half past five in the afternoon. It''s almost six o''clock now. Most of thepany''s employees havee home from work, but the president''s office on the top floor of the office building hasn''t moved yet. Mr. Ning is still busy with his business.


    On the desk, the documents waiting to be processed are piled up in a small hill. I''d rather go far away from the shopkeeper. I don''t care about anything, but the president has a lot of power. Many things can only be implemented with the consent of the president.


    When Ning Zhiyuan was young, in order to abide by the rules of Ning''s group reform, his parents died when he was 15 years old, and Ning''s group was such a big piece of fat. Ning''s rtives wanted to carve up Ning''s group. If Ning Zhiyuan did not seize the power, Ning''s group could not keep it, and it had been carved up for a long time.


    That is to say, the president of Ningshi group is the most powerful.


    Now, Ning Zhiyuan is not a director. He is the only one who can deal with documents instead of him, only his two biological sons. What others sign doesn''t work.


    Ningchengxuan thinks that the people who sit in this position are the most miserable. It''s very tiring to be a horse and a cow.


    I don''t know why people from other families want to fight for a president to do it. It''s not a human job. It''s too tired.


    My brother is stillfortable on the desert ind.


    Thinking of his younger brother, Ning Chengxuan put down his signature pen, got up and walked to the floor window, then took out his mobile phone, and for the first time actively called his twin brother, Ning Jinxuan, to rx himself.


    Ning Jinxuan is still dreaming about Duke Zhou. He suddenly receives a call from his brother. He touches his mobile phone and looks at it. Then he answers the phone. His voice is a little hoarse, because he hasn''te back.


    "Brother."


    "What are you doing? It''s a little hoarse. " Ning Chengxuan ignores the time difference and thinks his brother is doing something bad. His voice changes.


    Ning Jinxuan said angrily, "elder brother, it''s still dark here. I''m dreaming of Duke Zhou. You''ve pulled me back. I''m d to ask what I''m doing."

 Chapter 1973

    <h4>Chapter 1973</h4>


    Ning Chengxuan: " I''m so tired that I forget the time difference between you and me. "


    "Brother, what can I do for you? After being a brother with you for more than 20 years, you seldom call me on your own initiative, unless you want to enve me, "Ning Jinxuan suddenly woke up and carefully asked," brother, what''s wrong with me? "


    Ning Chengxuan has called this number a little. His younger brother hasn''t waked up yet. He said angrily, "can you go now? What can you do except go to the sea and catch fish? "


    Thinking of being on a desert ind, far away, without means of transportation, and really unable to do anything, Ning Jinxuan put down his mind, and then jokingly asked, "brother, what do you want to do when you call me? I''m all ears to your brother."


    "Let''s exchange."


    Ning Chengxuan said briefly.


    Ning Jinxuan pulls out his ears and suspects that he has a problem with his hearing. His brother actually says he wants to change with him, which means that he is tired like a bull in spring ploughing recently, otherwise he won''t say such things to him.


    In the past, both brothers were on duty with their father. Even if their father is oftenzy, they can take turns and have free time for each other.


    Now my father is a shopkeeper. He''s on the desert ind again. Everything in Ning''s group and the fire gate is all on my own. I''m not tired.


    "Brother, ourpany is very stable. Don''t push yourself too hard. We don''t work for ten and a half days. Thepany is still running. Don''t worry about thepany. In fact, dad is more worried about thepany than we are. If you arezy and don''t go, dad will take care of it. " Ning Jinxuan instigates brother to bezy. He won''t exchange with brother anyway.


    Once, Ning Jinxuan didn''t want to stay on the desert ind, because he couldn''t go anywhere except on the desert ind. But what he has the final say is that he does not want to go. He enjoys a lot on the desert ind. He ys with the clouds every day and does not need to do anything. Everyone respects him. He is a local emperor on a desert ind.


    Ning Chengxuan said in a cold voice, "I can''t do it. Let''s change it for two months. I''ll go there and have a rest for two months. You see, it''s already summer. It''s very hot in summer. If you stay there for two months, it will be darker. Your brother and I are not afraid of it. "


    Ning Jinxuan giggled: "brother, how tired are you now?"


    "The donkey of Lamar."


    "Hahaha, it''s a good description. However, brother, if I remember correctly, today seems to be the time for our mom''s new productunch. Why are you still in thepany? Don''t go to the show. Watch out for Dad beating you. Our father is mother centered. Our two sons have to stand aside. If our brothers are different in character and clothes, our father can''t tell who we are older or younger. "


    The younger brother reminds me that Ning Chengxuan has more headache.


    He doesn''t like to attend all kinds of banquets. His mother''s new product conference is not a banquet, but it also entertains many people. He doesn''t like to attend it, but he can refuse others'' invitation. His mother''s can''t refuse, otherwise, as his brother said, his father will beat him.


    "Bell..."


    Ning Chengxuan''s desk phone rings.


    Secretary has been off work for a long time. He is working overtime. Without secretary, Ning Chengxuan has to answer the phone. He goes back to his desk from the floor window and says to his brother, "Jin Xuan, the phone in the office is ringing. I''ll see who called."


    "That elder brother is busy first. I won''t disturb you. It''s not light yet. I''ll go back to sleep." Ningjinxuan said, and then take the initiative to hang up the phone, put the mobile phone at will, people follow back to bed, continue to dream of Zhougong.


    Don''t disturb him at this moment in all worldly affairs.


    The person who called Ning Chengxuan on thendline is Lu Yongchun. She had been waiting in Lu''s family for a long time, but she didn''t see her son and Yun Jinging. So she called to ask. Because Ning Chengxuan and her brother were on the phone, she guessed that her son was still in thepany, so she directly called the president''s office.


    "Mom."


    Ning Chengxuan called his mother in a low voice.


    "Chengxuan, you are still in thepany. When is it? Why don''t youe here? The conference will start soon." Lu Yongchun is very concerned about her family''s support. Every new productunch, she hopes that her most concerned family members can be present.


    When the two sons were young, she often took her son to show herself.


    "Mom, I''ll go now." Ning Chengxuan is in a hurry to see the time. If he doesn''t go back, he won''t be able to attend his mother''s new productunch.


    "Chengxuan, don''t hang up first. Wait a moment. Mom told Xiaozheng. Let here here in your car. You''re still in thepany. You''ll bete to pick her up again. Don''t you mind what mom said? It''s said that Xiaozheng is our neighbor. She''s another person. She doesn''t have any rtives or friends. Her mother fell in love with her and likes her very much. We should take care of her more. "


    My son knows that before the time of cloud Zheng, Lu Yongchun knows that the problem lies in his son.


    Ningchengxuan frowned. The woman captured his mother so quickly. He said in a cold voice, "Mom, I asked someone to give the car key to miss Yun. She will go by herself."


    Yun Zheng says she doesn''t have a car. He can lend her a car. Unless she is a road nut, she can go there by herself.


    It''s not hard to find Lu. Even if it''s hard to find, the car has navigation, it''s easy to find Lu.


    "Did you give the car key Koto? Why hasn''t shee yet? Besides, she can''t get through on the phone. Chengxuan and Xiaozheng are not familiar with each other. Will she get lost or have an ident? So beautiful girl, it''s not safe to go out alone. Considering this, mom told Xiaozheng specially. Let her go to you ande with me. Who dares to touch her gorgeous beauty when you are here? But you Go to find Xiaozheng. "


    Lu Yongchun is really worried about cloud Zheng.


    Ningchengxuan''s sword eyebrows are frowning, that trouble elite!


    He said coldly: "it''s estimated that she is on her way. Mom will wait for her." Yun Zheng is not an important person. Even if she iste, Ning Chengxuan thinks it doesn''t matter.


    It''s not that we have to wait for Yun Zheng to show up before the conference starts.


    Lu Yongchun knows that his son is cold hearted and doesn''t care about this kind of lock up thing. He can only say: "then I''ll wait, you can ask people at home when Xiaozheng went out."


    "OK, mom, you''re busy first. I''ll clear it up and go." Ningchengxuan should do whatever he wants, but at the end of the day, he doesn''t care about the zither.


    "OK, I''ll be busy first. Come here quickly."


    Lu Yongchun told his son a few words and hung up.


    Ning Chengxuan thought about it. In order not to distract his mother from worrying about Yun Zheng''s troublesome spirit, he couldn''t bear to call his subordinates impatiently and ask them, "did miss Yun next door ever drive out? What time did she go out? "

 Chapter 1974

    <h4>Chapter 1974</h4>


    But the man replied, "young master, Miss Yun left at about five o''clock in the evening. I saw her driving past our house."


    Ningchengxuan''s eyebrows are frowning tighter. In a cold voice, he asks, "have you ever told her where is Lu?" It''s only 20 minutes'' drive from Ning''s home to Lu''s, and it''s almost six o''clock now. It''s reasonable to say that Yun Zheng should arrive at Lu''s.


    He replied respectfully, "I told Miss Yun, young master. I gave her the detailed address and her contact number."


    "I see. Now you look along the road to see if there is still a way for Yun Zheng. Her mobile phone can''t get through. What may happen?" Ningchengxuan coldly enjoins the guards to drive along the road to look for Yunzheng.


    "Yes."


    "Let me know if you have any information." My mother was fascinated by the cloud Zheng and liked it very much. She invited the cloud Zheng to the new product conference in person. Ning Chengxuan didn''t like the cloud Zheng any more. She thought that she was a troublemaker and had to send someone to find out where the troublemaker went.


    If there is a traffic jam on the road, why can''t her mobile phone get through?


    Trouble maker is trouble maker. It''s too much trouble.


    After ningchengxuan ordered him to look for Yunzheng, he left thepany and went to Lu.


    When he arrived at Lu''s, Lu Yongchun saw him and immediately asked him, "Chengxuan, what about Xiaozheng? Why hasn''t Xiaozheng arrived yet? She can''t get through with her phone, and I don''t know what''s going on. Is it stuck in the road? "


    In a big city like T City, there are many streets, but when ites to the rush hour, you often get stuck in a car for an hour or two.


    Lu Yongchun and Ning Chengxuan think the same. They think that Yun Zheng is in a traffic jam on the way, but if so, why can''t the mobile phone get through?


    Ning Chengxuan said in a cold voice, "Mom, I''m not a roundworm in her stomach. Why hasn''t she arrived yet? Besides, Ie from thepany, not from home. " He is his mother''s own son. His mother doesn''t care about him. She just asks about the trouble.


    Ning Zhies far away and stares at his son. Ning Chengxuan purses his lips. Ning Zhi pacifies his wife. "Yongchun, there are more than ten minutes left. The new productunch is about to start. Miss Yun has promised toe. I think she wille. Don''t worry. Let''s go to work first."


    It can''t be because an unrted person affected his wife''s new productunch.


    Lu Yongchun said: "if she can''t make it, it doesn''t matter. I''m just worried if something happens to her on the way. I asked her toe here anyway. How can I afford her in case of something wrong with her on the way? "


    If Yun Zheng doesn''te, her new product conference will be held as scheduled. Lu Yongchun is mainly worried about the ident of Yun Zheng on the way.


    She alsoined about her son, "Chengxuan, mom said to Xiaozheng specially, let her go to you ande here with you. You''d better take mom''s words as the wind in your ear. She is a girl who is not familiar with the ce of life here. Since we are her neighbors, since we are congenial, have more contacts, be friends, take care of her."


    Rather than talk, Chengxuan looks very straight.


    He is not the nanny of Yun Zheng.


    Ning Zhiyuan said, "Cheng Xuan, you can find Yun Zheng, so that your mother can rest assured." Then he took Wing Chun''s shoulder and said softly, "wife, let''s go. Cheng Xuan will find Zheng. "


    Lu Yongchun looks at his son.


    Ningchengxuan in the father with warning eyes stare down, reluctantly should say: "Mom, I''m going to find her now."


    Troublemaker!


    Ning Chengxuan is silently cursing in his heart.


    "Then go and find it." Lu Yongchun urges Ning Chengxuan.


    Ningchengxuan''s face is expressionless. He turns around and walks away.


    Out of the Lu family, Ning Chengxuan stood in front of his car and called his subordinates again. When the other party answered the phone, he asked coldly, "can you find Miss Yunzheng?"


    "Big young master, we are still on our way. We haven''t seen Miss Yun yet."


    "OK, you can continue to search along the way. Now I''m going from Lu''s side." Ningchengxuan said and hung up the phone, people followed into the car, driving away.


    It''s only a 20 minute drive. Even if the speed of Yun Zheng''s car is as slow as riding a bicycle, it''s time to get there.


    Ning Chengxuan''s speed is very slow. He stares at the carsing and going along the way, trying to find his own car. But until he meets his subordinates, he doesn''t find Yun Zheng.


    "Young master, we didn''t see Miss Yun."


    After meeting with Ning Chengxuan, several men said in unison.


    Ning Chengxuan''s thick frown became a Sichuan character.


    Where the hell is that troublemaker?


    Where is Jingyun Zheng? She can drive. She got her license when she was 18, but she seldom drives by herself, because she has a bad sense of direction and belongs to the half way mania. After she came out of the vi area, she used a navigator to go to Lu''s house. As a result, even if there was a navigator, she still ran the wrong way.


    Especially in a big turntable, she didn''t turn out several times. Now she is still turning back and forth on that big turntable. Every time she goes to the wrong intersection, she suspects that the navigator is wrong, and uses her mobile phone as a navigator. As a result, the mobile phone is not stable. She falls down and doesn''t know where it''s broken. She can''t turn on the machine.


    She was so angry that she wanted to smash her cell phone.


    Because Yun Zheng goes the wrong way every time, Ning Chengxuan and his men don''t find her because they are all on the right path.


    Seeing that the sky is dark, Yun Zheng is worried. Although she has received strict training and is not afraid of meeting bad people, she promised Lu Yongchun to attend Lu''s new product conference. At this time, the new product conference must start. She is still on the way.


    The more anxious, the more unable to go out.


    After going the wrong way again, Yun Zheng stops at the ce where she can park. Then she gets out of the car and walks into a shop, and calls Lu Yongchun on thendline of another shop. Fortunately, she remembered Lu Yongchun''s contact number.


    Lu Yongchun is busy at this time. Seeing a strange call, he doesn''t answer the call from Yun Zheng.


    Yun Zheng didn''t know Ning Chengxuan''s contact number, so she had to call her home. When the nanny answered the phone, she almost cried. Wei said wrongly, "Auntie, I lost my way. I lost my way on the big turntable on the viaduct. I couldn''t turn out after countless times. There are too many intersections. I can''t remember the direction. Mrs. Ning is probably busy. She didn''t answer my phone. I don''t know the phone number of Mr. Ning. Please go to the next room for me and ask about Mr. Ning''s mobile number. "


    The nanny was also worried. "Miss, young master Ning didn''te back. The next room is quiet. There should be no one at home. Which turntable are you lost on? I know the biggest turntable in the city is the most difficult to walk. Many people will go wrong there. They can only turn around. "

 Chapter 1975

    <h4>Chapter 1975</h4>


    "Auntie, there are people in Ning''s house at any time, but we can''t see them. If you ring the doorbell, someone will definitelye out. Go and ask. My cell phone is broken even if it falls like that. It''s too bad for me."


    Yun Zheng is really unlucky. She didn''t mean to do it.


    "It''s dark this day. I have a bad sense of direction. It''s dark and the lights are dazzling. I don''t know how to go." Yun Zheng hurried the nanny to ring the doorbell next door.


    Before, when she went out, there were full-time drivers to pick her up.


    If she is on a mission, her grandfather and sister will also help her arrange the route and the people to meet her. Therefore, what happened tonight has never been experienced by Yun Zheng.


    Now she is alone in the metropolis T city. She seldom goes out. Even if she goes out, she is also called a taxi. Once she gives the address, the driver will send her there. Ningchengxuan refused to take her with her. She borrowed a car for her. She wanted to have a navigator. She heard that it would take only 20 minutes to get there, so she drove out by herself boldly. She never thought that she would pass a big turntable, which made her unable to turn out for many times.


    "Well, miss, wait a moment. I''ll go and ask now." The babysitter answered, hung up first, and hurried out.


    Ning''s house is adjacent to Yun''s house. The nanny just walked a dozen steps to the gate of Ning''s vi. Now in Ning''s house, except for the street light in the yard, the gate of the main house is dark though it is open. Obviously, there is no master at home.


    The nanny stood at Ning''s door and looked inside. No one could see.


    However, the youngdy said that there would be someone at home at any time. The nanny tentatively rang the doorbell and stared at the door of the main house.


    "Yes?"


    The low and cold voice of questioning suddenly rang out beside the baby sitter, startling her.


    She stared at the man in ck who didn''t know where toe from. The other side''s rather scary eagle eyes stared at her coldly, which made the nanny inexplicably afraid.


    "Excuse me, are you?" Nanny looked at Ning''s house and the man in ck, tentatively asked the identity of the other side.


    "Please say something." The man in ck is still cold.


    Nanny understood that this man must be the bodyguard of Ning family. She heard that there are many bodyguards in Ning family, but where did hee from? She didn''t see anyone inside, and there was no ce outside to hide.


    Although she was confused, the nanny remembered her mission and quickly replied, "Hello, sir. I''m the nanny of the cloud family. My youngdy was invited by Mrs. Ning to attend Mrs. Ning''s new productunch tonight, but our youngdy lost her way. Now the big turntable of the viaduct in our city is lost, and she can''t turn around. My youngdy wants to ask Mr. Ning for help. Excuse me What''s the mobile number of young master Ning? "


    The man in ck said coldly: "we can''t give the mobile phone number of our eldest young master to irrelevant people at will. You ask your youngdy to stay still. I will contact the young master and ask him to send someone to pick up your youngdy. "


    Nanny also knows that ningchengxuan is not friendly. Ordinary people don''t want to reach his contact number and dare not say anything more. They just nod their heads and say, "OK, I''ll go back and talk to miss."


    Say, hurriedly pass by the man in ck, run home quickly.


    ording to the caller ID, the nanny calls back to Yun Zheng, who hasn''t left the shop yet. After receiving the nanny''s call back, she knows that she hasn''t got Ning Chengxuan''s mobile phone number. She can only wait in ce.


    After paying the phone bill, Yun Zheng walked out of the shop and stood beside the car, looking at the carsing and going.


    Ningchengxuan received a phone call from his subordinates. He knew that the trouble spirit of Yunzheng had lost his way. He couldn''t turn out on the big turntable on the viaduct. He was filled with anger. It was useless. He couldn''t turn out with a navigator. He looked so smart and resourceful at ordinary times. He was a road fool.


    Ningchengxuan takes his own people with him. The soldiers go to look for Yun Zheng in several ways.


    Yun Zheng''s car was lent to her by Ning Chengxuan. Everyone knows what the license te number is, so when you look for Yun Zheng, you look at the license te number.


    In fact, his subordinates proposed to Ning Chengxuan that he should use the information department to find the cloud Zheng. Ning Chengxuan didn''t agree, saying that the information department was not for the trouble elite. His subordinates thought that their future sect leader did not want to control Miss Yun''s life and death at all, but was oppressed by the sect leader''s wife. The little Lord had no choice but to look for someone.


    If we use the information department, we can definitely find the zither in the shortest time.


    But Ning Chengxuan is not willing to use it.


    Yun Zheng is standing on the side of the road with the car''s lights on, which is convenient for everyone to find her.


    In addition to waiting or waiting, she never dared to walk casually.


    I don''t know how long she waited. Atst, she saw a car slowlying towards her, and then stopped slowly at the back of her car.


    Cloud Zheng in the heart looking forward to that car is Ning Chengxuan.


    By the street light, it seems that the car is also Ning Chengxuan''s car. Ning Chengxuan drives a Porsche with a ck body, which Yun Zheng has seen.


    The door opened, and the person who got off the car was really Ning Chengxuan.


    He was tall, but he was cold all over.


    After getting off, he cold face, toward cloud Zheng came.


    "Young master Ning." Cloud Zheng to see Ning Chengxuan as to see a savior, hanging a heart finally put down.


    Ning Chengxuan gouged and cut her coldly with his eyes. Yun Zheng blinked innocent beautiful eyes and met his eyes. He whispered, "I''m sorry, young master Ning. I didn''t mean to make trouble for you. I have a bad sense of direction. I''m a bit of a road fool. I thought it''s not far away. I can get there smoothly. I don''t know there''s a big turntable here. I can''t turn it out several times."


    "When you usually go out and take a taxi, you don''t pass by here? I didn''t know there was a big turntable? You don''t have a navigator in your car? Not going as indicated above? No matter how stupid you are, you cane out with a navigator. "


    Ningchengxuan is not scolding Yunzheng, but his face is too cold, and his voice is cold. Listening to Yunzheng, he is scolding her.


    Yun Zheng is aggrieved.


    She was born like this, but in the past, she was covered by someone, and her weakness was not obvious.


    "I don''t pay attention to the road condition, I usually take a bus." She was also telling the truth.


    Ning Chengxuan stares at her coldly.


    Yun Zheng is even more aggrieved. She whispers, "Mrs. Ning has said that he would not take me with him."


    Ning Chengxuan red at her for a moment, then turned around and left.


    Cloud Zheng thought he was going to leave her alone, instinctively took his hand, just pulled his hand, he vigorously shook off.


    "Young master Ning." Yun Zheng ran to Ning Chengxuan, opened his arms to block his way, and said anxiously, "young master Ning, you can''t leave me alone. I won''t go back. Now it''s dark. It''s dark. My sense of direction is even worse. "

 Chapter 1976

    <h4>Chapter 1976</h4>


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "drive and follow."


    Cloud Zheng blinks.


    Ning Chengxuan''s voice is colder: "do you understand? Follow me in the car. " Does she want him to take her back? She is not qualified for his car.


    "Oh, can you slow down, young master Ning? I don''t have a good sense of direction at night. If you drive fast, I can easily lose it. " Yun Zheng knows that it''s good that Ning Chengxuan is willing toe to her. Don''t think Ning Chengxuan will take her back. After all, she still has a car here.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t speak. She walked by her side. Yunzheng couldn''t stop him. She hurried back to her car. When ningchengxuan started the car, she also drove quickly and followed ningchengxuan''s car.


    This road was originally wrong. Ningchengxuan naturally had to go back to the big turntable. Now, Yunzheng was afraid of the big turntable. He was afraid of losing it. He grabbed ningchengxuan''s back. As a result, he did not control the speed of the car and ran after ningchengxuan''s Porsche.


    A loud bang.


    Yun Zheng is scared to step on the brake, but she mistakenly steps on the elerator as the brake, causing her to chase ningchengxuan''s car twice, and her face is white.


    Finally, she stepped on the brake. She sat in the driver''s seat and stared at the Porsche that she was chasing. There was only one thought in her mind. Would Ning Chengxuan strangle her? If Ning Chengxuan is rude to her, can she start in advance? But she is not ningchengxuan''s opponent at all. She hasn''t even tested ningchengxuan''s skill.


    No chance.


    Ning Chengxuan really wants to strangle Yun Zheng.


    He has never met a girl as troublesome as the cloud Zheng since he was so old.


    After being chased, he and Yun Zheng were not injured, but both of their cars were damaged. Whether it was his car or her car, it was him who lost it, because he lent her the car.


    In the event of a traffic ident, the traffic behind will slow down and naturally lead to traffic jams.


    Ning Chengxuan gets out of the car.


    He didn''t want to go to see how Yun Zheng was. He just took out his cell phone to call his subordinates and told them toe and deal with it now.


    He didn''t call the police. After all, both cars are his own.


    The people who work as bodyguards in the fire gate of Ning''s family receive a call from Shaozhu, saying that they are being chased after. They hurry toe from all directions.


    When the bodyguard arrived at the scene, Ning Chengxuan still didn''t look at Yun Zheng. He got on a car directly and said coldly, "go home." He didn''t even want to attend his mother''s new product conference, and was affected by the trouble of cloud Zheng.


    "Young master Ning." Cloud Zheng finally returns to the soul. Seeing Ning Chengxuan getting on a car to go, she moves quickly to get off the car and quickly rushes to the front of the bodyguard''s car. Her series of actions are all seen by Ning Chengxuan through the rear mirror of the car. Ning Chengxuan''s eyes be unfathomable.


    Yun Zheng is a very gentledy on the surface. She is very good at both music, chess, calligraphy, painting and cooking. Although she speaks softly, she is generous and decent. She is a woman who goes out of the hall and into the kitchen. She shouldn''t have the hot side. Even if she has this side, the movement shouldn''t be so fast, just like a well-trained one.


    Ning Chengxuan is the future leader of the me gate. How sharp his eyes are. Yun Zheng''s action is not a temporary y, but a habit of her. Ning Chengxuan even suspects that she can fight.


    She is a cunning girl in Ning Chengxuan''s eyes. Ning Chengxuan decides to test whether Yun Zheng can fight or not without trace.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t know that her actions have been doubted by Ning Chengxuan. She anxiously and guiltily says to Ning Chengxuan in the car: "Ning young master, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m too nervous. I''m sorry, I willpensate you for the money you spent on repairing the car."


    Ning Chengxuan coldly told the bodyguard: "drive."


    The bodyguard immediately stepped on the elerator, and Yun Zheng saw Ning Chengxuan ignore her in front. When the car hit her, she instinctively jumped to the side, which was also very quick, fell into Ning Chengxuan''s eyes, which deepened his suspicion of her.


    The bodyguard carries Ning Chengxuan away.


    The rest of the bodyguards were responsible for handling the two damaged cars.


    Yun Zheng is anxious to leave, but these bodyguards don''t mean to send her back first. She can only wait anxiously until they transfer the trailer and drag both cars away, then she can get on a car and follow them back.


    Along the way, Yun Zheng is thinking about how to get the forgiveness of Ning Chengxuan.


    She is a very excellent person, except for her poor sense of direction and a bit of half way obsession, she has almost no shorings. But it is this that makes her offend Ning Chengxuan. Originally, it was difficult to get close to this iceberg. By making good friends with Lu Yongchun, she could gradually get close to Ning Chengxuan. As a result, something like this happened tonight. Her nearly a month''s hard work was in vain and she had to go back to the pre liberation period.


    Yun Zheng is very upset. She knew that this would happen. She would die. PI Lai would follow Ning Chengxuan shamelessly. In that way, she would definitely be able to attend Lu Yongchun''s new product conference as usual, and would not annoy Ning Chengxuan.


    The bodyguards didn''t talk all the way.


    Their young Lord hates Miss cloud very much. They know that, but the wife of the sect leader likes Miss cloud very much. For his wife''s sake, the young Lord is not too generous with Miss cloud.


    When I got back to Ning''s house, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun have note back, because the conference is not over yet.


    Ning''s bodyguard directly parked the car at the door of Yun''s house, which means obviously, let Yun Zheng go home directly, don''t go to Ning Chengxuan again.


    When the nanny heard the noiseing out of the room, she opened the door and asked Yun Zheng, who got off the car, with a smile: "Miss, didn''t you drive there by yourself? How can I get back in someone else''s car? Is Mrs Ning''s press conference over? "


    She thought that her youngdy had brought out the big turntable and went to Mrs. Ning''s new product press conference. She didn''t know that her youngdy had made a big mistake again.


    The two damaged cars were towed directly to the garage for repair.


    However, it is estimated that Ning Chengxuan will not drive that Porsche in the future. He will feel unlucky.


    Yun Zheng didn''t respond to the nanny. After getting off the car, she walked back quickly to the door of Ning''s vi and rang the doorbell. The doorbell rang for a while. The main house with the light on didn''t move, and the invisible bodyguards in the yard didn''t show up.


    The nanny was stupefied. Realizing what might have happened, she hurriedly followed and asked, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    "Auntie, it''s OK. You go back first. I have something else to find young master Ning." Cloud Zheng let nanny go back, she continued to ring Ning''s doorbell, vowing to fight Ning Chengxuan out.

 Chapter 1977

    <h4>Chapter 1977</h4>


    The bodyguard who sent her back turned around and drove slowly back to the door, but instead of honking the horn, he parked the car at the door of the vi. He got out of the car, and Yun Zheng was very happy. He thought that the people inside would open the door when he saw him. As a result, the bodyguard walked to the wall and turned over the wall easily.


    Cloud Zheng:


    She rang the doorbell for a while, but no one came out to open the door. Even the bodyguard who had just turned over the wall didn''t help her open the door, so she changed her press to p, pped the door forcefully, and cried: "young master Ning, can you open the door? Young master Ning, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. Young master Ning, no matter how much it costs to repair the car, I willpensate you. I will double thepensation to you. Young master Ning, can you open the door? "


    In the room, Ning Chengxuan stands in front of the portrait of his grandfather and grandmother, and tries to calm his anger by looking at the portrait.


    His grandparents died when his father was 15 years old, but he was no stranger to their appearance, because the younger father would let the brothers give them incense every day. The grandparents never really met, but Ning Chengxuan had a lot of feelings for them.


    Grandpa and grandma''s remains are very kind. When he is angry and can''t vent to the person who makes him angry, he calms his anger by looking at Grandpa and grandma''s remains. This is simr to his cousin Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao used to go to the cemetery to talk with his grandparents when he was in a bad mood.


    Several bodyguards were standing in the hall. They all looked at Ning Chengxuan''s back and heard the pping and shouting of Yun Zheng.


    After about ten minutes, Ning Chengxuan made a move. He turned around and said coldly, "let the dogs out of the back yard."


    Several bodyguards looked at each other face to face. Young Lord, Miss Yun was so annoyed that she wanted to let the wolf dog drive people.


    In fact, the Ning family has always kept wolfhounds, but Lu Yongchun is afraid that those wolfhounds will hurt people, so he is not allowed to let them out. I don''t even want to hear them cry. The person in charge of feeding and training several wolfhounds tames them to be obedient. If they don''t call them, they will not bark very obediently.


    It''s incorrect to say that Ning family has no other animals except two tortoises. However, several wolfhounds in the backyard are huge, not small animals, not even pets. They have been deliberately ignored by the owner''s family for a long time.


    Lu Yongchun even forgot that there were several wolves and dogs in his backyard.


    Yun Zheng and Ning''s family have been neighbors for a month, but they still don''t know that Ning''s family has a dog. Don''t say she doesn''t know. Because the wolf dog never barks, the other family who has been a neighbor of Ning''s family for several years doesn''t know that there is a wolf dog in Ning''s backyard.


    "Young Lord, Miss Yun is a neighbor. Although she crashed young Lord''s car, the dogs tied in the backyard are very fierce. Thedy said they can''t let them out. They can''t even bark."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "I''ll let you put it. I''ll hold it against my wife."


    Cloud Zheng likes to raise small animals. She may have the ability to tame animals. Rather, Cheng Xuan would like to test the skill of cloud Zheng.


    The bodyguard dare not say anything more.


    He went to find the people who were responsible for feeding the dogs in the backyard, and told Ning Chengxuan''s orders to the other side. The dog owner was not surprised at all. He let the dogs out of the backyard, but he said to the dogs: "don''t shout and shout, quarrel with the neighbors, theye toin, and thedy will kill you and stew the dog meat. At that time, the owner and the door owner will not be able to save you You guys. Besides, you can only scare the target away when you go out now. You can''t hurt people. "


    Madam likes Miss Yun next door very much. If Miss Yun is hurt by a wolf dog, madam will kill the dog and stew the dog meat when shees back to know.


    Don''t look at Miss cloud''s pet dog. It''s a pet dog. It''s very cute. Even if several wolfhounds are often locked, their murderous nature hasn''t been lost. It''s not cute at all.


    Yun Zheng saw someonee out of the house and turn to the backyard, but no one came to open the door.


    She pped the door and shouted a little hoarse. She gave up pping the door and yelled again. She decided to stay here. When Lu Yongchun came back, she told Lu Yongchun about it. Lu Yongchun would let her in and apologize to Ning Chengxuan.


    At this time, she saw several big wolfhounds running out of the backyard. When they stood up, they were almost as tall as a person. Although they didn''t bark, they also changed people''s faces when they rushed out together.


    Since she was a kid, Yun Zheng likes to get along with animals. She also keeps a lot of small animals. At the moment, she sees several wolf dogs rushing out. She is also surprised. She says to herself: why doesn''t she know that Ning''s still keeping a wolf dog? Never heard a dog barking.


    The gate of the vi was opened, and several wolves and dogs stood in line at the gate, all of them covetously looking at the cloud Zheng.


    "If Miss cloud doesn''t want to be torn by them, go back now. Don''t knock the door here and make a noise with our little Lord." A man in ck stood behind several dogs and said coldly.


    Cloud Zheng looked at several fierce wolfhounds and counted them, five in all.


    The door is no longer closed, but she can''t go in the same way.


    Yun Zheng tries to coax the five wolfhounds: "don''t be impulsive. I''m not a bad person. I''m your master''s friend. Come to him if you have something to do. Baby, can I touch your head?" She came forward little by little, reaching for the head of a wolfhound.


    Who knows that wolfhound opened his mouth and bit her hand, so surprised that he quickly retracted his hand. The wolfhound also jumped at her, and his front paw stood up and climbed on her body. The dog''s mouth was facing her neck, and she was in a cold sweat. She heard that wolfhound liked to bite people''s neck.


    If she exposed her Kung Fu at the moment, she could easily knock down the wolf dog on the ground, but the cloud Zheng just endured, did not expose her Kung Fu, only let out a scream.


    "Blue Wolf,e back." The man in ck gave a low voice, and the wolf dog, who was about to kill the cloud zither, stepped back immediately when he heard the cry.


    Cloud Zheng is not bitten, but a heart can''t control the jump. It''s scared. It''s also shocked by Ning Chengxuan''s treatment of girls.


    Who is willing to frighten a girl who has beautiful appearance and looks soft and weak with five wolf dogs?


    I''m afraid I can''t find the second one except Ning Chengxuan.


    The man in ck said coldly, "Miss cloud, if you stay here and quarrel with our little Lord, then I will not call them back. Don''t look at them without saying a word, you should know that the dogs that will bite people don''t bark."


    "Sir, I just want to apologize to young master Ning. It doesn''t mean anything else." Yun Zheng put on a face of fear and exined, "I''m sorry for master Ning. I should apologize to him."

 Chapter 1978

    <h4>Chapter 1978</h4>


    The man in ck said in a cold voice, "Miss cloud, pleasee back."


    Cloud Zheng looks inside, and then looks at the five wolves and dogs that covet her, knowing that she can''t go in now, so she has to go back to her own home.


    But she did not enter the house, but stood in front of her own door, waiting fornding Yongchun to return.


    When the man in ck saw her go away, he closed the gate of the vi and took the wolf dog back to the backyard to close it again.


    In addition, someone came in and reported to Ning Chengxuan, "little Lord, Miss cloud is still standing at her door. It seems that she is going to follow her when shees back." It''s really a tough little girl.


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly: "whatever she is, as long as she doesn''t quarrel with me. You go out. "


    "Yes."


    Several people left the main house quietly.


    Ningchengxuan gives grandpa and grandma a fragrance, and looks at it quietly for a while, then goes upstairs. No sooner had he entered the room than he heard the meow. There was a lovely cat on the balcony of his room. He knew it was the pet cat of Yun Zheng without asking.


    "Meow meow --"


    when the cat saw Ning Chengxuan, he kept meowing at him. Ning Chengxuan walked over, and he jumped away immediately. When Ning Chengxuan went back to the room, he jumped back again, and continued to meow at Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan tried several times without catching him, so he didn''t bother to take care of it, and took his clothes to the bathroom.


    When he took a bath and came out, he was shocked. There were five or six cats in his room, including white cats, ck cats and grey cats. When they saw hime out, they all meowed to him.


    Ning Chengxuan stared at the five cats who were meowing to him, as if they asked for milk. He remembered that the trouble spirit had only one cat, didn''t he, a litter? Or did her pet cat summon other people''s pet cats to challenge him bravely?


    "Go away!"


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "if you don''t get out, I''ll peel your skin and eat cat meat if I catch you."


    "Meow -"


    Yun Zheng''s pet cat is a white cat. When Ning Chengxuan drinks and scolds them, he meows to Ning Chengxuan, and doesn''t pay attention to Ning Chengxuan at all. Ningchengxuan moves, and several cats jump away quickly. Ningchengxuan stares at the white cat. The white cat seems to feel the danger. It''s hard for ningchengxuan to catch it when he runs back to the balcony again.


    The cats, along with the white ones, were standing on the balcony, constantly meowing.


    A cat keeps shouting, not to mention five or six cats.


    Ning Chengxuan has never hated cats as much as he does now. I wish I had caught all of them and killed them for stewing.


    "As annoying as your master." Ning Chengxuan can''t catch the cat. He points to the white cat and says.


    "Meow -- meow --"


    the white cat seems to be saying: if you ignore my master, I will make you unable to sleep all night.


    Ningchengxuan stands on the balcony, and nces at the cloud family next door. The cloud family is also brightly lit. The yard is quiet and the vi door is open. He can see the cloud Zheng standing at the door, facing the other side of the road.


    He doesn''t want to pay attention to Yun Zheng and frighten her with a wolfhound. She lets her cate to harass him and not let him rest, right?


    Ningchengxuan turns back to the room, picks up his mobile phone and makes a phone call. He informs the people who are protecting Ningjia''s safety in the dark at any time. Block up upstairs and downstairs and catch the cat!


    The five or six cats are smart and aware of the danger. They all run away before Ning Chengxuan arranges a cat catching n. Ning Chengxuan won''t let his men chase several cats, but he told his men to keep an eye on the cats and stop letting them enter the floor of Ning''s house.


    Even if they meow for one night, their influence on him will be weakened, which will not affect his rest.


    Unable to make a noise to Ning Chengxuan, the white cat walked and jumped to the feet of the cloud Zheng, rubbing the feet of the cloud Zheng with its hairy body, meowing softly, as ifforting the cloud Zheng.


    Cloud Zheng stooped to hold up the white cat, touched the cat''s head, said softly, "you are naughty again, he is not an easypromise." She can''t make Ning Chengxuan promise to let her in. The little white cat is only a pet cat. How can she do this.


    Ning Chengxuan stands on the balcony and looks at one person and one cat coldly. Yun Zheng feels his stare and turns to look at the direction of his balcony. She wants to say sorry to him loudly, but he turns around and goes into the room. Even the door of the balcony is closed. Soon, the light in his room is off.


    Yun Zheng is disappointed. Is he going to sleep?


    Do she have to wait for Yongchun to return?


    When Yun Zheng hesitates, the door of Ning''s family opens. A man in ckes out of the room and walks to Yun Zheng. Yun Zheng thinks Ning Chengxuan would like to see her. He quickly steps forward with her pet cat. "Is this elder brother, young master Ning willing to see me?"


    "Miss Yun, our wife won''te back tonight. Don''t stand here. Our young Lord is very angry, but when he has a good rest, he will not be angry again tomorrow. " At best, I don''t like cloud Zheng more and more. I think she is a trouble expert.


    Hearing that Lu Yongchun won''te back tonight, Yun Zheng hesitated even more. She said: "I, I just want to apologize to young master Ning. I ran after him and damaged his two cars. I know that he was so angry that he could not strangle me. After I apologize to him, I will pay for his car repair, or I will buy him another two new cars. "


    Yes, two new cars for him.


    "Even if Miss cloud wants to apologize andpensate, she should wait until tomorrow. Don''t stand here any more, and don''t let your pet quarrel with the owner. It really annoys the owner. He will kill all your pets. I''ve said so much, Miss cloud, do what she wants. "


    The man in ck turned and left.


    They are not soft hearted.


    They asked him toe over and tell Miss Yun about these words, but for the sake of his wife''s liking for Miss Yun, they were not ordered by the little Lord. With the mind of the little Lord, Miss Yun will not be soft hearted even if she breaks her feet here.


    Cloud Zheng looked at the room that had turned out the light, thought for a while, and then went home helplessly holding the white cat.


    Fortunately, her room is opposite to Ning Chengxuan''s. she can know when Ning Chengxuan will leave as long as she stares at it.


    At the same time, Yun Zheng also pays attention to whether Yongchun wille back afternding. However, when she wants to fall asleep at two o''clock in the morning, she doesn''t hear anything from the next room.


    Lu Yongchun and Ning Zhiyuan did note back for one night.


    Yun Zheng can''t sleep well when she has a worry. She only sleeps vaguely at two o''clock in the morning. She only sleeps for more than two hours and wakes up at about five o''clock in the morning.


    At five o''clock, she didn''t sleep. She got up, washed her cold face, put on a in white dress, and went downstairs to make breakfast.

 Chapter 1979

    <h4>Chapter 1979</h4>


    Yun Zheng is going to take her breakfast to apologize again before Ning Chengxuan goes out.


    Yun Zheng does this mainly toplete her own task. If she doesn''t apologize to Ning Chengxuan, it''s more difficult for her to get close to him. How can she finish the task?


    Although there is a sister love, cloud Zheng also out of a dozen tasks, or the first time received such a difficult task. It''s no wonder that grandpa has given her two sisters a year. She still hasn''t made any progress here. Ning Chengxuan is not good at women and cold as ice. The route she can take is Lu Yongchun.


    I don''t know how the task of my elder sister is progressing. Her goal is Ning Chengxuan. Then my elder sister''s goal is Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan is better than Ning Chengxuan. My elder sister is better than her. I think she has sessfully approached Ning Jinxuan.


    Yunjing''s mobile phone has been confiscated, and Yunzheng can''t contact her sister if she wants to.


    It took more than an hour for Yun Zheng to prepare a variety of nutritious breakfast, and then use arge tray to carry the prepared breakfast out to Ning''s home.


    As a neighbor of Ning''s family for a while, Yun Zheng knows that Ning Chengxuan usually gets up at six or seven o''clock. He will go out for a morning run and then go home for breakfast. This is when he goes out for the morning run.


    As soon as Yun Zheng went out, he saw Ning Chengxuan, who was also going out. Ning Chengxuan was dressed in a blue sportswear. He was in good shape and looked like a clothes shelf. Even if he was wearing sportswear, Yun Zheng thought he was very handsome.


    Ning Chengxuan jogs to the right.


    "Young master Ning, young master Ning."


    Cloud Zheng with a big tray, trot to chase him, while chasing edge shouting: "Ning young master, wait a moment, Ning young master."


    Ning Chengxuan turns a deaf ear.


    Yun Zheng is holding the tray in his hand again. He runs fast. He is afraid that the breakfast in the tray will fall down. He runs slowly and can''t catch up with Ning Chengxuan. After ten steps, Yun Zheng has to give up and chase again. Anyway, he wille back. He is outside now. As long as she stays at his doorst night, she can''t believe to block him.


    In the past, Ning Chengxuan took nearly an hour to run in the morning. Today, he only spent half an hour running back and forth. I don''t know whether he intentionally shortened the time or didn''t want to run too far because he was tired.


    "Young master Ning."


    Watching at the door, Yun Zheng sees himing back and hurries to meet him. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t run any more, but walks with a cold face and strides, making it clear that he doesn''t want to deal with the trouble.


    "I''m sorry, young master Ning. I''m really sorry aboutst night. I got up early to help you prepare breakfast and make amends to you. If your adult has a lot of apologies, please forgive me. I promise I willpensate you. As like as two peas, I will buy two new cars that are exactly the same.


    "Go away!"


    Ning Chengxuan coldly drinks and scolds, but also coldly knocks over the apology breakfast made by Yun Zheng early in the morning. The ss of milk sshes the skirt of Yun Zheng, and even the tray is snapped on her face. Yun Zheng also suffered when she was a child, but she has never been treated like this.


    Her carefully prepared breakfast slipped from her face, soiled her skirt, and milk dripped from her skirt to the ground.


    She stared at Ning Chengxuan.


    Ningchengxuan did not look at her, and walked past her with a coffin face.


    The gate of Ning''s vi opens, Ning Chengxuan strides in, and when he enters, the gate of the vi is closed again.


    Cloud Zheng can only be very embarrassed to see him go.


    The people in ck in the dark are all sighing in their hearts: they, the young Lord, really don''t know how to pity and cherish jade. In the face of such a gorgeous beauty as the cloud Zheng, the young Lord even treated her like this. When Miss cloud got up early to prepare breakfast, the young Lord even put them all in the face of others.


    Miss cloud just wants to apologize to the little Lord. If she is a woman who pesters the little Lord and wants to be the little Lord, then the end People dare not think.


    After a long time of inaction, Yun Zheng walked slowly to his home, and did not try to enter Ning''s again.


    "What''s wrong with you, miss?"


    Nanny saw cloud Zhenge back in a mess and asked with concern.


    The little animals raised by Yun Zheng, when they saw the mastering back, all rushed around her, as if tofort her, but they couldn''t speak, so they could onlyfort her by rubbing her.


    "Miss, did young master Ning do it? Young master Ning is too much. The youngdy gets up early to prepare breakfast for him. If he doesn''t eat it, how can he do this to the youngdy? " Nanny doesn''te to work for a long time, but she likes the master of Yun Zheng very much. She is gentle and generous. She has high beauty value. She doesn''t treat her as a nanny at all, but as a family member.


    How can the young master of Ning family be willing to treat such a gorgeous girl as her youngdy.


    Cloud Zheng is still very aggrieved, but she did not shed tears stubbornly, how to say, she also received training, even ifter her grandfather and sister formed her into a big girl, the share is still strong.


    "Auntie, I''m fine. There''s my breakfast in the kitchen. Auntie, you go to have breakfast before you do anything. I''ll go upstairs for a bath and change into clean clothes." Cloud Zheng speak or warm soft, let the nanny more and more love her.


    So gentle, so beautiful girls, men will not be gentle, careful care of it?


    Young master Ning next door is absolutely heartless!


    The nanny lost his affection for Ning Chengxuan.


    "Auntie." When Yun Zheng came to the stairway, he suddenly turned around and said, "Auntie, Mrs. Ning is not here. Now they are all men. I don''t know if they will make food. Please help me deliver my breakfast to master Ning."


    The nanny said, "Miss, you just sent it to me. How did young master Ning treat you? I''ll send it to you again. It''s not too much fun."


    "As long as it''s not me, I don''t think young master Ning will be so bad. He just hates me and thinks I''m a troublemaker." Yun Zheng even knows what Ning Chengxuan thinks of her.


    Nanny reluctantly agrees to send her breakfast to Ning Chengxuan.


    As Yun Zheng said, as long as it''s not for her to send it, those people in Ning''s family are still very polite. Someone wille in and ask Ning Chengxuan whether to let the nanny of Yun''s familye in.


    Ning Chengxuan has made a very simple western breakfast for himself. He is not good at cooking, but he is a little mastering out of the desert ind. He has the ability to take care of himself.


    The man in ck came in and reported: "little Lord, Miss Yun next door told her nanny to bring a breakfast to little Lord again. Now that nanny is waiting outside, would you like to let her in?"


    Ning Chengxuan nced at the man in ck coldly, without saying a word. He sat down and ate him.


    There is no need for him to say anything more. Just a cold sweep, the man in ck will know the answer. He quietly exits and lets the nanny go back. Don''t bother their little Lord again.

 Chapter 1980

    <h4>Chapter 1980</h4>


    In the bathroom, Yun Zheng lies in the bathtub full of water and looks at one corner of the bathroom quietly. It''s not how attractive that corner is. It''s her missing her sister.


    The two sisters depend on each other when they are urinating. Her sister always takes care of her. When she is wronged, Yun Zheng thinks of her sister very much.


    Reaching out, she took her cell phone from the side cab of the bathtub and got through the phone number that she didn''t need to keep in her cell phone. When the phone was answered, she said softly to the other party, "Auntie Wu, it''s me, Xiaozheng."


    Don''t know what the other side said, cloud Zheng is still gentle said: "aunt Wu, I want to find Grandpa, Grandpa at home?"? At this time, Grandpa should be at home


    "Miss Zheng, wait a moment." Aunt Wu slightly took the microphone and said to the two old people ying chess in the hall, "old man, Miss Zheng''s phone."


    Yuo and feno are ying chess. He is in a dilemma now. He thinks hard about how to get out of the siege. Hearing aunt Wu''s words, he says to fengbatian, "let''s have a truce first. I''ll take a phone call."


    Feng batiandeshe said: "when the trucees back, you will lose."


    "Cloud old hums:" is small Zheng to call back, her chess skill is superb, I just want to tell her my situation, she will help me to think of a way


    Feng batian satirized him: "even a little boy is not as good as a young man."


    Yuo doesn''t mind. Anyway, Yunzheng is cultivated by him. He is a credit for its excellence. He can''t defeat fengbatian. Yunzheng can defeat fengbatian. He has the same face.


    Old cloud gets up to answer the call from cloud Zheng.


    After aunt Wu handed him the microphone, she bowed down respectfully. Old cloud asked the cloud Zheng on the other end of the phone gently, "little Zheng, what''s the matter?"


    "Grandpa." The cloud Zheng cried softly.


    After all, he is his granddaughter. He only heard the voice of cloud Zheng, and then he heard the grievance of cloud Zheng. His voice became softer and he asked with concern: "little Zheng, who bullied you? Grandpa seems to want to cry when he listens to your voice. Did Ning Chengxuan bully you? How did he bully you? Do you want to take advantage of your beauty as your wife? "


    In this way, he can tell the truth of "mission" in advance.


    Mr. Yun also thinks that his granddaughter has beautiful appearance and tender feelings. Even if Ning Chengxuan is a millennium iceberg, he will be fascinated to see his granddaughter. He and fengbatian nned this event. In fact, two old men were betting that his granddaughter could conquer Ningjia brothers. Fengbatian said that the two sisters of the cloud family would have to bear all the hardships to conquer Ningjia brothers, or they would eventually fail.


    Cloud Zheng:


    Grandpa is to hear her words with grievances, but grandpa behind those words but let cloud Zheng a little cry andugh.


    Well, it was in the past that so many things happened. Many men pursued her after seeing her. Some of them were domineering. When they didn''t know her identity, they even wanted to take her as their wife. Of course, those whimsical men were beaten by her so that they could not even recognize their parents, but also frightened by her fist. Unexpectedly, a delicate and soft girl was able to do it.


    Feng batianughs sarcastically, but he doesn''tugh or talk, so that Yun Zheng won''t hear his voice.


    "Grandpa, I want to contact my sister." Cloud Zheng simply avoided grandpa''s problem and directly said the purpose of his phone call.


    Mr. Yun is a stubborn old man. He has to ask the truth. The two sisters are his closest rtives in the world, even if they don''t know that they are their grandchildren. "Xiaozheng, you say, who bullied you?"


    "No, Grandpa thinks more. I can''t be bullied by anyone. Grandpa, I want to contact my sister, OK? Just give her a call. "


    "Xiaozheng, you are raised by grandpa. Don''t try to hide it from Grandpa. If you are not wronged, you won''t want to contact your sister. Xiaojing is now on the desert ind, which is isted from the world. No one who goes there to receive training can contact with the outside world. As soon as he gets on the ind, his cell phone is confiscated. It''s not that grandpa doesn''t want you to contact Xiaojing, but grandpa has no way. Do you have any grievances or tell Grandpa. You have been on a mission for a month. How is your progress? "


    Yun Zheng is disappointed.


    "Grandpa, I''m fine. I have no grievances. Still in ce, not even his side. That little Zheng doesn''t disturb grandpa''s rest. Grandpa''s side is also at night now. Remember to have a rest earlier. Good night. "


    Cloud Zheng said and hung up.


    "Little Zheng, little Zheng, this girl, even Grandpa would not say it." Mr. Yun didn''t ask about the result he wanted to hear. He was very dissatisfied. He put down the microphone and went back to the chessboard. Then he forgot to ask Mr. Yun Zheng how his chessboard should go now.


    Feng batian joked to Yun Lao: "you are very angry. Your granddaughter has suffered a great loss in my grandson''s hands."


    "Who said that, little Zheng said nothing."


    Yuo doesn''t admit defeat. "Xiaozheng is tender and beautiful. She inherited my high beauty when I was young. Your grandson is absolutely fascinated by her and takes advantage of her. She is aggrieved. She calls Xiaojing and wants to cry. I''m a man. A little girl is too embarrassed to cry with me."


    Feng batian looked at yuo on purpose. The two old men were not young. He said with a smile, "I can''t see the high value of your face when you were young. Instead, I remember that when you were young, you were a beautiful woman. Unfortunately, you died too early."


    Cloud old face a ck, "know you still miss my woman."


    Feng batian smiled, "I don''tck women, how can I still miss your women. There are two women around me now. "


    Cloud old Leng hum, "how did the two women around youe, when I don''t know. Batian, please help me to ask Ning Chengxuan if he bullied my zither. If it''s true, I have to beg for justice for my zither and let him be responsible for it. "


    "I can''t hold my breath. If I call Chengxuan, I''ll help. Chengxuan is still doubting the identity of Xiaozheng. If we didn''t do it behind our back, it would have been out of Chengxuan long ago. You want me to go to beat the grass and startle the snake. "


    Old cloud was speechless.


    Feng batian still said: "don''t think too much. Even if Cheng Xuan bullies Xiaozheng, it''s not the bullying you think. He doesn''t like women. Moreover, he has seen many beautiful women. Which of the sisters and sisters around him is not unique? Far not to say, only his sister, Mu''s little girl, looks are not inferior to the little Zheng. "


    "I dare say that it must be Xiaozheng who tried to get close to Chengxuan and was pped in the face by him. Xiaozheng felt aggrieved and wanted to cry with Xiaojing."


    Yuo:


    With his understanding of ningchengxuan, his granddaughter can''t really move ningchengxuan in a short month.

 Chapter 1981

    <h4>Chapter 1981</h4>


    Ningchengxuan solved the breakfast, and soon left home in another car and went to thepany.


    Cloud Zheng did not appear in front of him.


    Being treated like that by him, Yun Zheng is very aggrieved. She won''t appear in front of Ning Chengxuan in a short time. However, if she crashes Ning Chengxuan''s Porsche, she still has to pay for it.


    After taking a bath, Yun Zheng ns to go to the Porsche 4S shop with her pet dog and cat, book a new car andpensate Ning Chengxuan. What Ning Chengxuan lent her is a BMW, and she will alsopensate him for a BMW.


    Thinking of this, the flesh of cloud Zheng''s whole body is hurting.


    The BMW that Ning Chengxuan lent her is worth millions, while the Porsche of Ning Chengxuan is worth millions. She needs to spend millions to buy new cars. Yes, she is not short of money, but her money is not from the strong wind. It''s the reward she earned from her work. She will spend so much savings at once. It doesn''t hurt.


    After calcting the money for buying a new car, Yun Zheng changed her mind and decided to pay Ning Chengxuan only for a Porsche. She crashed his Porsche. He was so angry that he liked it very much. As for the BMW, it''s under repair, so she''ll pay some repair fees, which will save a little money.


    When the task is finished, she will settle ounts with her grandfather and ask him to give back to her even with profit.


    Eleven monthster, when she can start, she will never be merciful to Ning Chengxuan!


    Cloud Zheng secretly swore in his heart.


    "Miss, herees Mrs. Ning." Before Yun Zheng went out, the nanny brought in Yong Chun. Lu Yong Chun had juste back. As soon as she came back, the following people told her what happenedst night.


    Even if they don''t tell Lu Yongchun, Lu Yongchun wille and care about the cloud Zheng. She is afraid that something happened to the cloud Zheng. She has no conscience.


    "Little Zheng."


    Lu Yongchun arrived before the sound.


    Yun Zheng quickly changed her look and went out to apologize to Lu Yongchun before he spoke: "Mrs Ning, I''m sorry that I didn''t make it to your new productunchst night."


    Lu Yongchun took her hand, looked at her up and down, and said, "I''ll be relieved if you''re OK. It''s not your fault. If it''s your fault, it''s your fault. I told you to go with him. He left you alone. That kid, when hees back tonight, I will definitely give him a lecture. "


    Cloud Zheng hurriedly speaks for Ning Chengxuan: "Mrs. Ning, it''s useless for me. I have a bad sense of direction. I''m a bit of a road fool. I lost my way, so I''ll dy my time.". Young master Ning is so busy, how can he give consideration to so much. "


    While talking, they went into the room and sat down in front of the sofa. The nanny made a pot of tea, and the cloud Zheng poured tea for Lu Yongchun to drink. Lu Yongchun took a sip and then put it down. The tea made by the nanny is not as good as that made by the cloud Zheng, even if it uses the same tea.


    "I heard that you''ve be Xuan? Cheng Xuan is very angry with you? Xiaozheng, don''t me Chengxuan. He''s just that temper. Just apologize to him. " Lu Yongchunforts the cloud Zheng so as to avoid the psychological pressure.


    Her eldest son is as cold as ice. Let alone girls are afraid of offending him. Even many men are afraid of offending him.


    There are very few women who can get the gentleness of her son.


    "It''s my fault. How can I me master Ning?" Yun Zheng lowered his eyes and said sadly, "I have been trying to apologize to young master Ning since I was engaged in hair making. Young master Ning didn''t give me this opportunity."


    Even the breakfast she made early in the morning, he buttoned it on her face and body.


    Fortunately, not many people saw it, otherwise she would be more shameless.


    The people of Ning''s family did not tell Lu Yongchun about this, so that Lu Yongchun would not me their young master.


    In their view, the wrong thing is cloud Zheng.


    "Mrs. Ning, can you help me? Let me apologize to master Ning personally. I''ll pay him for a new Porsche. " Cloud Zheng looks up at Lu Yongchun. Her beautiful eyes are pitiful. She looks weak, but she looks pitiful, which makes Lu Yongchun''s heart be a pool of water.


    Lu Yongchun said softly: "Xiaozheng, when Chengxuanes back in the evening, no, tomorrow morning, hees back veryte in the evening. You go, I''ll let someone open the door and let you in to apologize to him. There''s no need to pay for the new car. Our garage doesn''t have no car for him to use. I asked. If that car can be repaired, just pay for the repair fee. If he dares to me you again, I''ll settle ounts with him. I''ll let him take you with him. He took my words as a breeze. "


    Ningchengxuan silently stomach Fei: Mom, I am your own!


    "Thank you, Mrs. Ning." In front of Lu Yongchun, she didn''t insist on paying for her new car.


    These two women are talking aboutpensation. When Ning Chengxuan arrived at thepany, she didn''t go straight to the top floor of the president''s office as usual. She stood in the office building to see how many people wereter than him.


    He is tall and cold all over. Usually, the staff of thepany tremble when they see him. When they are free, no one dare to shake in front of him. At this moment, he stands at the door of the office building, like an ice sculpture. He can see two front desk and security department people, who are frightened.


    Ning Chengxuan catches thete employees and asks them to stand at the door with him. The difference is that the ce where he stands can''t be exposed to the sun, but thete employees will be exposed to the sun.


    Now in this season, even the sun at 8:00 a.m. has a pungent taste.


    In general, ordinary staff dare not bete, most of them are middle and senior management.


    Traffic jams ur during rush hours. Usually they arete. As long as they don''t overdo it, Ning''s father and son are blind. Today, even if they are two minutester than him, Ning Chengxuan orders them to stand in the sun.


    The middle and senior managers who were caught dare not say a word of pleading, all of them are red faced, standing at the door with their heads down, secretly saying what''s the matter with him today? Standing here for no reason to catch thete man.


    This is the first time.


    At nine o''clock, Ning Chengxuan went in, but those who werete still couldn''t.


    When Ning Chengxuan left, one of the managers waved to the front desk. After the front desk confirmed that Ning Chengxuan had entered the elevator, she walked out like a thief and whispered, "Vice President Li, I''m in a bad mood today. Why are youte?"


    "It''s not the traffic jam on the road. If it wasn''t for the traffic jam, where would we bete? Now it''s almost every day that the eldest young masteres back to thepany to sit in the town. We''ve been eating for days and dare to bete." Vice President Li is crying.

 Chapter 1982

    <h4>Chapter 1982</h4>


    "You can go out an hour earlier," said the front desk


    "My home is far away. I went out at half past six. I took my breakfast back to thepany. But today I was stuck in traffic for more than an hour, and I waste." Another manager said.


    Vice President Li doesn''t care about this. He says to the front desk, "call the president''s wife immediately. Only the president''s wife can save us." The eldest young master is more ruthless than the president. I don''t know what''s wrong with the eldest young master today. They were caught by the eldest young master. They are very unlucky. If they don''t find someone to talk with, they will be punished for standing up all day.


    The sun is getting sunnier and sunnier all day. It''s not surprising that you have heatstroke. This is still the second, the main thing is, can jobs be kept?


    They didn''t mean to bete. They were stuck in traffic.


    "OK, I''ll call the president''s wife." The president dotes on his wife and the two young masters are filial. As long as his wife speaks for us, the young master will not be punished any more.


    Severalte managers said to the front desk in unison, "hurry up and call the president''s wife."


    When Lu Yongchun received a call for help from the front desk of Ningshi group, she was going to Ningshi group to talk to her son about Yun Zheng. She learned that her son had caught severalte managers and punished them to stand in front of the office building to bask in the sun. Lu Yongchun said to the front desk, "I''m going now."


    "Thank you, ma''am. Don''t let the young master know it''s me."


    The eldest young master knew that it was her move to save the soldiers, and she would follow the misfortune.


    Lu Yongchun appeased the front desk: "I won''t say it."


    She knows what virtue her son is.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yongchun wanted to call Yun Zheng to Ning''s group. After thinking about it, she gave up the idea.


    Ningchengxuan is very indifferent, the managementpany is very strict, but in the rush hour, it is often traffic jams, those who are far away from home will inevitably appearte phenomenon, ningchengxuan has always been a blind eye, today suddenly, Lu Yongchun guessed it was rted to cloud Zheng.


    He is still angry and annoyed with Yun Zheng, but he will not express his unhappiness with words.


    It can only be said that it''s bad luck for him to catch somee today.


    Lu Yongchun drove to Ningshi group by herself. When she arrived at Ningshi group, it was more than 9 a.m. in the summer, the sun came out at more than 6 a.m. even though it was only more than 9 a.m., the managers who had been standing for nearly an hour could not stand the sun. They were all covered in suits, and now they were sweating.


    "Madame."


    "Madame."


    At the sight of Lu Yongchun, everyone seemed to see a savior.


    But they did not dare to go around, still standing in ce, even moving a step.


    The young master arranged a security guard to stand nearby and stare at them. They dare not even take off their suits and coats.


    Lu Yongchun stopped to look at them and said, "go back to work."


    "Madame."


    The security guard who was ordered by Ning Chengxuan to stare at them said: "madam, the eldest young master said that they can''t go back to work without his consent. The eldest young master also said that if his wife came, he would let her go to find him. "


    Ningchengxuan is not stupid, where can not guess they will turn to their mother for help, he is also waiting for her toe.


    Lu Yongchun frowned, then appeased several managers: "don''t worry, I will help you persuade Chengxuan." After that, she hurried in.


    Sitting on the elevator to the top floor, I found that the Secretary''s eyes were red. It seemed that he was crying. After seeing Lu Yongchun, the Secretary hurriedly kept his face open and put on his eyes. When she met Lu Yongchun, the beautiful face had already hung a habitual smile and respectfully asked Lu Yongchun good.


    Lu Yongchun knows that the secretary is also angry. She doesn''t say anything, embraces the Secretary, releases the Secretary, and signals that she doesn''t need to follow. Lu Yongchun knocks on the door of the president''s office.


    Punished a person to stand, let Secretary suffer angry Ning Chengxuan again, sit in the half moon shape desk to look at the document, his officeputer is ced aside, there is a pool of water stains on the ground, broken cup is around the water stains, Lu Yongchun recognizes that the broken cup is the coffee cup of children''s Ning Jinxuan.


    When Ning Chengxuan lost his temper, he knocked over the coffee made by the Secretary, but smashed the secretary with his brother''s cup. No wonder the Secretary secretly cried outside.


    A beautiful girl, who has worked in Ning''s for several years, has always been trusted by her superiors. Suddenly, she was smashed by her superiors with a coffee cup. It''s no wonder that she didn''t feel aggrieved.


    Lu Yongchun squatted down and picked up the little son''s coffee cup pieces bit by bit. "If you want to smash it, you can smash yourself. Why did you smash Jin Xuan? If Jin Xuan is not at home, can''t you settle the bill?"


    Ning Chengxuan just looked at his documents and said nothing.


    After his mother came in, he didn''t even look at her.


    Lu Yongchun looks up at the eldest son sitting at his desk. For the first time, he regrets that he was born with two handlebars instead of a daughter. If it was a daughter, it would not be such a bad temper. How thoughtful my daughter is. It''s my mother''s little cotton padded jacket.


    The younger son has a better temper than the older son. The older son is smelly and hard. He looks like ningzhiyuan when he was very young. He is more powerful than ningzhiyuan. The real blue is better than blue.


    After picking up all the fragments of the coffee cup and throwing them into the garbage can, Lu Yongchun went to fetch the mop himself and cleaned the water stains. Don''t call the cleaner in at this time, otherwise another person will suffer.


    After cleaning the scene, Lu Yongchun saw that her son''s coffee cup was still empty. She put down her bag, picked up her son''s coffee cup and said, "Mom can make you a cup of coffee."


    Prefer Chengxuan to not talk.


    Lu Yongchun holds his coffee cup and enters the small tea room.


    The coffee she made by herself, no matter how hard it is to drink, Ning Chengxuan dare not treat her like a secretary.


    After Lu Yongchun made the coffee, she put it in front of ningchengxuan, poured herself another cup of warm boiled water, sat down opposite ningchengxuan, and looked at her son quietly. Ningchengxuan was stared at by her mother for a few minutes, and finally stopped processing the documents. After putting down the signing pen, he took up the coffee made by her mother and took two shallow drinks After that, he held the cup, looked at his mother and asked in a deep voice, "did they ask her for help?"


    In front of this son, Lu Yongchun did not hide, "well. Chengxuan, every day at rush hour, there will be traffic jams. You don''t know that they arete asionally. Don''t you just turn your eyes on them? Today, you suddenly have trouble because of Xiaozheng. "


    Ning Chengxuan put down his coffee cup and frankly admitted, "yes."


    Lu Yongchun frowned, "one thing is still another, but you are harming others because of Xiaozheng. Is that ok? Cheng Xuan, or do you use these people to negotiate terms with mom? "

 Chapter 1983

    <h4>Chapter 1983</h4>


    "Talk to Mom about the terms."


    Ningchengxuan would punish those managers so ruthlessly to stand outside in the sun, just to talk with their mother about the conditions.


    "Xiaozheng was invited by her mother to attend the conference, which means that you should take her with you. After all, she just came to T City, and she is not familiar with the ce of life. It''s better for you to let her go. She doesn''t know that she has a bad sense of direction, lost her way, and has worried her mother. She must be very worried. She will chase your car, which is caused by nervousness. Xiaozheng told me that she would pay for a new car for you. She''s been trying to apologize to you fromst night to today. Even if you don''t ept her apology, you will bring the anger back to thepany. "


    There are usations in Lu Yongchun''s words.


    She felt that her son had done wrong.


    Ning Chengxuan said with a cold face: "Mom, I told you that Yun Zheng is not a simple woman. You don''t listen to me and like to interact with her. It''s mom''s freedom. I can''t be a son. But please don''t let her bother me again. If it wasn''t arranged by mom, would this happen? "


    Lu Yongchun: " Cheng Xuan, are you ming mom? "


    "I''m afraid of my father''s fist. I dare not me my mother."


    "You''re ming mom. Ma, Ma is also Xiaozheng is our neighbor. What''s wrong with the neighborhood? " Yun Zheng is so gentle and versatile. Even if she is a little careful, Lu Yongchun still likes her.


    It should be said that the cloud Zheng is very close to her eyes.


    Ningchengxuan still said with cold face: "Mom, it''s your business to have a rtionship with her. You don''t need to arrange her toe to me anymore. I don''t want to marry now."


    Lu Yongchun was stunned, and then jokingly said, "do you think mom wants to make you a couple? Cheng Xuan, you look at you. You look colder than your father when he was young. Which girl dares to marry you? Mom doesn''t expect you to marry and have children to hold my grandchildren, so she expects Jin Xuan. "


    Ning Chengxuan looks colder.


    Lu Yongchun hurriedly said: "well, mom is not joking. Mom knows that you don''t like women outside your family to approach you. OK, it''s mom''s wrong. Mom won''t let Xiaozheng approach you. OK, you don''t like it. Can mom force you? You should let those managers go back to work quickly, and they will get heatstroke in the sun. "


    "Mom has to make sure that she doesn''t arrange Yun Zheng toe near me. Besides, she doesn''t want to help Yun Zheng to talk about the end." Ning Chengxuan asked.


    Lu Yongchun thought that she had agreed to Yun Zheng and would arrange for her to apologize to her son in person. She said in a sort of chat: "Cheng Xuan, mom promised Xiao Zheng. When you go home, let here in and apologize to you. But she just apologized to you, absolutely nothing else


    Can a son get a wife in the future if he dislikes women''s approach like this?


    Lu Yongchun''s mouth said that he didn''t expect Ning Chengxuan to marry her and have a son to hold her grandson, but he was worried. In particr, Ning Chengxuan''s anger this time hurt Ning''s staff, which made Lu Yongchun more worried.


    "She has already apologized. Thepensation is in ce. There is no need to say anything else." Ningchengxuan cold tunnel.


    Cloud Zheng indeed repeatedly apologized to him.


    "You haven''t made a statement yet. Xiaozheng feels guilty. Chengxuan is a neighbor, and Xiaozheng is a girl. She''s warm and soft. Mom can''t help but want to take care of her. She apologizes to you. She doesn''t ask you to say anything more to her. She just needs to make sure that herpensation is in ce. There''s no need to say anything else. Her heart is better. I can see that Xiaozheng is really guilty, and she really has a bad sense of direction. She is a bit of a road fool. "


    In this case, Ning Chengxuan really misunderstood Yun Zheng. Previous contacts were all designed by Yun Zheng, including her high fever and fainting. But she didn''t n to get lostst night.


    It''s a pity that Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like her very much. She always feels that she has a deep mind and is not a simple woman.


    Although he found that there was nothing wrong with Yun Zheng, Ning Chengxuan thought that she was not right, so he always guarded her and didn''t like her approach, even if she was beautiful. He has never seen a beautiful woman. Which of his brothers'' wives is not a beautiful woman? His sister Moya used to be the goddess of men.


    Therefore, Yun Zheng can''t make Ning Chengxuan look at her differently by virtue of her beauty.


    Ning Chengxuan wants to say that Yun Zheng is very likely to have kung fu skills, but he doesn''t say it again. His mother likes Yun Zheng very much. If he says it and his mother asks Yun Zheng, it''s very difficult for him to test it out.


    "Now that mom is here, take the words to her."


    Ning Chengxuan is not going to spend too much time on it.


    But he didn''t want Yun Zheng to try to apologize to him.


    Lu Yongchun looked at his son for a moment and said bitterly, "Ning Chengxuan, if you go on like this, mom will be very worried. Otherwise, mom can arrange a blind date for you. If you have more blind dates and more contact with girls, you may soften your iceberg like temperament. "


    Ning Chengxuan''s ck face, "Mom, I''m in charge of my marriage. I won''t and don''t need to get married."


    He will get a wife, but not now, the woman who can move his heart, still don''t know in which corner. His predestination with her did not arrive, he waited slowly.


    No hurry.


    If he can''t wait, he will be a bachelor all his life. Anyway, he has a brother. As long as Ning Jinxuan gets married and has children, the fragrance of Ning family will be passed down.


    "Mom won''t force you to meet them. Dating is not a shameful thing. I don''t know how many couples are married by dating. Your uncle Ling Hao didn''t often date before. His temperament is a little simr to yours. When he has a lot of dating, his heart bes soft, and then he will be with Cheng Aifeng. "


    When Ling Hao was not with Cheng Aifeng, her aunt arranged a blind date for him every three to five times. All the golden girls in city B had ever kissed him.


    "Mom, uncle Ling Hao has always loved my sister at first. He can''t beat brother Zhong Yang, but can''t give up. Sister Hua Chi takes the ce of my sister in his heart. In a word, I don''t have a blind date. If Mom arranges me to have a blind date, I''ll go to the desert ind. Now arge number of new people are training there. I''ll choose a handsome one to warm my bed. "


    Lu Yongchun''s face is green, "Ning Chengxuan, you are threatening your mother and me!"


    Ning Chengxuan said in a soft voice, "Mom, I don''t have time to think about my life now. You can love me with my father, but I''m here to earn money."


    Lu Yongchun suddenly stops talking.


    Half ring, she said helplessly: "well, mom brings your words to Xiaozheng, so that she can rest assured, mom will not let you take her to where, you can call those downstairs managemente in."


    There is no way to take this son.


    Ningchengxuan picked up the microphone, made an internal call to the front desk, and told the front desk to inform the unlucky managers toe in, and they would not be deducted for any bonus.

 Chapter 1984

    <h4>Chapter 1984</h4>


    The front desk quickly transferred the words to Vice President Li and others.


    Vice President Li and his colleagues were punished for standing for an hour. They were very nervous. They were ready to lose their bonus or even their job. Unexpectedly, the eldest young master would not deduct their bonus or fire them.


    They didn''t know that Ning Chengxuan used them to talk with Lu Yongchun about the conditions.


    Ning Chengxuan looks at the ck circles under her mother''s eyes. She has heartache in her eyes. She is still cold on her face. She says: "Mom, do you have anything else? If not, pleasee back. I''m still busy. "


    Lu Yongchun knew that her son was very busy and she was sleepy. Although she didn''t go homest night, she was too busy to sleep in thepany for several hours.


    She got up and said, "Chengxuan, don''t work too hard. Take a proper rest. Mom is back. Do you want to go home for lunch?"


    "No, I have to bother my mother to cook when I go back. I will have a good rest when my mother goes back." Ningchengxuan won''t say that the food made by his mother is not delicious. In this way, Lu Yongchun only feels that his son is filial and loves her. He is reluctant to let her cook.


    Lu Yongchun didn''t say anything more. He took his car key and left. After a few steps, he turned to Ning Chengxuan and said, "the secretary always behaved very well. It''s your fault that you should be angry with her. Remember to apologize to herter. Be gentle to the little girl''s family."


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t speak.


    Lu Yongchun knew that he had heard it and turned away.


    From the president''s office, Lu Yongchun stood at the door for a moment before leaving.


    However, she didn''t go home, but went to find Zhang Xiao. When she called Zhang Xiao, she knew that Zhang Xiao was in Haotian group. Although Zhang Xiao had already given Haotian group to two younger brothers, Yi Xiujie also had shares. When she met with a major meeting in thepany, Zhang Xiao still had to attend.


    Aftering out of Ningshi group, Lu Yongchun went straight to Haotian group.


    When she arrived at Haotian group, Zhang Xiao''s meeting was over, waiting for the arrival ofnding Yongchun in her office. Zhang Xiao seldom goes back to thepany. The two brothers still keep her office. Every day, they let people clean up, tidy up, clean up and keep it clean.


    When Lu Yongchun pushes the door in, he doesn''t see Zhang Xiao, but he can hear the sound inside, and the whole office is full of fragrance. Lu Yongchun is not good at cooking. Even if he often cooks for ningzhiyuan, he can''t judge what Zhang Xiao is doing through the fragrance.


    Zhang Xiao''s office is veryrge, and she knows that she likes to cook delicious food. Later, Yi Xiujie specially asked people to separate a tea room in her original office, which is actually like a small kitchen.


    Zhang Xiao will asionally go back to thepany to attend some major meetings. Usually, she needs two younger brothers to ask her to show up. After the meeting, even if she will not leave immediately, she will not deal with other things.


    So even if she stayed in the office, it was very easy to make her delicious food.


    Anyway, the delicious food is ready. What''s cheap is Zhang Ming and his brothers. For the arrangement of elder brother, they are both hands and feet.


    When Lu Yongchun came to the door of the tea room, he saw that Zhang Xiao was making cakes, baking them in the oven, and making them. The cakes she made look beautiful on the surface. If they were made for children, she would make all kinds of animals.


    "In the office, except for you, Zhang Xiao, I can''t find the person who makes the drum and food." Xiujie helps me to separate this tea room, and I use it several times a year, so as not to waste his mind. "


    Lu Yongchun ate a snack and said with envy: "I really envy Zhang Ming and his brothers. You are such a sister. I suspect that they asked you toe back to the meeting to help them make food here, because Muchen didn''t follow them, and how much food you made went into their mouths without being stared at by Muchen. "


    Zhang Xiao''s three brothers and sisters have abandoned hatred. Now they have deep brotherhood. However, Mu Chen still doesn''t like the two uncles very much. He remembers that they did harm to Zhang Xiao when they were young. Zhang Xiao and Zhang Ming have the same father. They are close by blood. They can forgive their younger brother. They don''t care about the past. It''s hard for Mochen to let go. They always remember that they wanted to kill Zhang Xiao.


    "What can I do for you? I thought you would have a rest at home all day today. The new productunch is very sessful. It''s a perfect ending. You can also rx and have a good rest. Yongchun, don''t me me for being talkative. You have to train your nephews well. They are old and don''t want to take care of everything. They are not tired. They are enjoying the money they earn. "


    Lu''s clothingpany is managed by Lu Yongchun, but Lu''s is not Lu''s industry. When Ning Zhiyuan was going to marry Lu Yongchun, Lu''s wife said that Lu Yongchun is the sessor of Lu''s and should take care of Lu''s clothingpany. Ning Zhiyuan must contain everything of Lu Yongchun, and cannot stop Lu Yongchun from going to work, etc.


    Ningzhiyuan agreed. He respected his wife''s decision and choice.


    Over the years, the three Nings have been pained tond in Yongchun to pay so much for the Lu family. The young masters and youngdies of the Lu family, almost all of them, are not able to support themselves, which makes the three Nings very dissatisfied.


    But they can''t say it in front of Lu Yongchun.


    Ning Chengxuan and his brothers areining behind their backs.


    Those who dare to say it are the people next to them, such as Zhang Xiao.


    "They don''t have that talent. What can I do? My younger brother''s daughter is a little better. I have focused on training her. When she is able to be on her own, I will give Lu family to my younger brother''s children. I don''t ask them to manage Lu family to a higher level, as long as they can keep Lu''s foundation. "


    Lu Yongchun is also helpless.


    She has always been better than her sister-inw in business and design, so she became the sessor of Lu family very early.


    When she was not with Ning Zhiyuan, her parents had thought of helping her to recruit her son-inw. Later, her children and her family name were Lu. Later, she and Ning Zhiyuan were together. Lu''s wife buried those words in their hearts, never revealing them to others.


    Even if she gave birth to two sons, because she had a younger brother, her parents would not dare to ask Ning Zhiyuan to give a child''s surname Lu.


    Because ningzhiyuan''s poption is so small, ningzhiyuan''s parents and younger sister have passed away one by one. How dare Lu family rob his son?

 Chapter 1985

    <h4>Chapter 1985</h4>


    "Zhang Xiao, I am so depressed that I want to talk to you." Lu Yongchun was threatened by his son. He was depressed and came to find Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao looked at her and said with a smile, "does my brother know?"


    "What if he knows? You are still afraid that he will eat your flying vinegar. You know how much he hurts you and Muya. " Lu Yongchun ate another piece of dim sum, "the dim sum made by Xiaozheng is also delicious."


    Zhang Xiao looked at her again, then took a heart check and handed it to Lu Yongchun, saying, "go out and sit and eat slowly. I''ll do this well and wait for baking. What do you want to drink? It''s in the freezer. Take it yourself. Don''t be polite to me. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you if I''m polite to anyone."


    Lu Yongchun took over the dessert, opened the freezer again, and was ready to get some drinks. Seeing how many sses of juice were frozen, she asked Zhang Xiao, "what kind of juice is this?"


    Zhang Xiao didn''t have to look at it and knew that it was the pear juice she had just squeezed and put it into the ice. "My brother is interested. He knows that I wille here today. He has prepared a lot of fresh fruits in my office. I don''te here every day. In order not to waste, he squeezed the juice of the pear, and the other fruits were decorated with cakes."


    "If youe here, they will have to eat. Naturally, they will prepare a lot of food." Lu Yongchun dares to say that the food prepared by the Zhang Ming brothers is what they want to eat. Knowing that their sister will make all kinds of delicious food, they first prepare the ingredients.


    After Zhang Xiao''s efforts and the help of Mu Chen and Ning Zhiyuan, the Zhang family has recovered. After Zhang Ming''s brothers get out of prison, the Zhang family is even richer than Zhang Haotian when he was alive. However, the Zhang Ming brothers have spent more than ten years in prison, and they have changed their spending money. Even if Zhang Xiao leaves the Haotian group to them, their brothers will support Zhang family They are thrifty in their lives. They eat and use a lot of food.


    It''s very difficult for Lu Yongchun to eat those expensive fruits here.


    Fortunately, Zhang Ming and his brothers are not all iron roosters. They are thrifty in their lives and are not stingy when they do charity. They have funded many children in poor mountainous areas to go to school. They have also built many schools in poor students'' areas to help them build roads and so on. As long as those people are willing, they will arrange those people to go out of the mountains to work in Haotian group. If conditions permit, They will also invest in small factories where people can work.


    If someone has a good mind and wants to do a small business on their own, Zhang Ming and his brother will arrange someone to take those people and teach them the way of doing business.


    It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. The brothers of Zhang family still understand.


    You can''t always rely on them to support those people, you have to let them make their own money.


    What''s rare is that Zhang Ming and his brothers do so much in a low-key way. Only those who make good friends with Zhang Xiao know that. Zhang Xiao is very pleased with the kindness of her younger brothers, and she will participate in it. She also knows that her younger brothers use kindness to atone for their sins. When they were young, they were too stupid.


    Lu Yongchun took a ss of pear juice and walked out of the small tea room.


    She put the dessert and juice on the tea table. She sat down in front of the sofa.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t let her wait long, and soon came out.


    "Tell me, what''s depressing you? Is it rted to Chengxuan As soon as Zhang Xiao guessed, it was only because Lu Yongchun had just mentioned the little zither. Zhang Xiao had not seen the cloud zither, but Lu Yongchun had mentioned the cloud zither several times in front of her, and Zhang Xiao remembered the name of the girl who was said to be beautiful and moving, and who went out of the hall and into the kitchen.


    "I was so angry with him." Lu Yongchun tells Zhang Xiao what happenedst night and what Ning Chengxuan did today.


    After saying that, she looked worried. "Zhang Xiao, do you think Chengxuan will be crooked? All men in their twenties and seventies have no emotion at all. "


    After hearing Lu Yongchun''s words, Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "this is in line with Cheng Xuan''s character. What are you worried about? My brother was not young when he married you. "


    Lu Yongchun: " You''re grandma. Now there''s another one in Sinan''s belly. You can hold "the man you admire, thest generation all marryter, and the mozhang generation all marry earlier. Why hasn''t this phenomenon appeared in my Ning family. I don''t worry about Jin Xuan. He is better than Cheng Xuan. Cheng Xuan is an iceberg. I''m his mother. He threatens me like this It''s all ningzhiyuan. Chengxuan is just a copy of him. "


    Zhang Xiaoforted her, "don''t worry too much, your children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Let it be. You see, I have been in charge of the marriage of a pair of children? It''s up to them to let it go. "


    "Chengxuan''s fate hasn''t arrived. It''s urgent. He is too busy with his work. How can he have time to talk about love? "


    Lu Yongchun immediately transferred his anger and began to scold Ning Zhiyuan, "it''s all Ning Zhiyuan''sziness. When I go back, I will rush him to work and give Chengxuan some time to talk about love."


    Zhang Xiao: " My brother knows if he will scold me to death? "


    "He is reluctant to scold you." Lu Yongchun looks like you are at ease. He would rather go far and have a thin rtionship with his family. Since he confessed to Zhang Xiao''s cousin, his kindness to Zhang Xiao is obvious to all. For his younger sister, he only has the share of love and will never scold Zhang Xiao.


    Lu Yongchun is stillining about Ning Zhiyuan, "he is going to retire. At least he will wait until his two sons get married and set up a family. Now, the shadow of his daughter-inw has not been seen, so he begins to bezy and kill my two sons. In a word, if my son can''t get a wife, I''ll find Ning Zhiyuan to settle ounts. Jin Xuan was sent to the desert ind by his grandfather. Ning Chengxuan didn''t care if he didn''t ask. He didn''t know if he had a son in his heart. "


    Lu Yongchun''s depression is very heavy. He talks to Zhang Xiao.


    "The desert ind is full of men. When can Jin Xuane out when he is there? Don''t you want him to bring a man back? "


    "Is there no woman there?"


    Zhang Xiao''s own sons were sent to the desert ind to train with Ning Chengxuan and her brothers, but she had never been there and didn''t know a lot. How to say, the desert ind is the training base of the me gate. She is not the person of the me gate, so she can''t ask too much.


    Lu Yongchun suddenly remembered what Ning Zhiyuan had said. There seemed to be a woman in this group of new people.


    Feng batian suddenly drives Ning Jinxuan to the desert ind, and there is another woman among these new people. Do you want Ning Jinxuan to cultivate feelings with that woman?

 Chapter 1986

    <h4>Chapter 1986</h4>


    But with so many men on the desert ind, can Feng batian guarantee that thest person that the woman falls in love with is Ning Jinxuan?


    Ningjinxuan''s identity is noble. What''s her appearance It''s far less handsome than several young masters of the Mu family.


    Besides, will her son like that woman?


    "There are generally no women there." All is spection, Lu Yongchun did not tell Zhang Xiao clearly. Zhang Xiao listened to her and said with a smile, "that''s the exception? Mr. Feng is more looking forward to the establishment of a family for Chengxuan brothers than you and my brother. He suddenly sent Jinxuan to the desert ind for a reason. "


    Lu Yongchun''s mood is much better, "well, he will not dy Jin Xuan, he does that for his reason."


    "Jin Xuan has been there for a month, haven''t you asked what''s wrong with Jin Xuan?" Zhang Xiao asked with concern, "maybe we can guess something from Jin Xuan''s mouth."


    Lu Yongchun''s face suddenly rose red. Zhang Xiao saw his sister-inw so that he knew that Lu Yongchun had been too busy recently, and that his older son was in front of him and ignored his younger son. If Jin Xuan knew that no one remembered him in this month, he would have to cry and faint in the toilet. "


    Lu Yongchun said sheepishly, "he''s not a three-year-old. There''s nothing to worry about. Chengxuan often contacts him. What''s the matter? Chengxuan will tell us. You know I''m busy these days. "


    "After all, Jinxuan is on the desert ind, which is the training base of me gate. Neither you nor my brother are worried about him."


    Lu Yongchun is still very embarrassed, "Jin Xuan didn''t call us, only contacted his brother, and Cheng Xuan arranged for someone to send him a lot of food."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "it''s still brotherly."


    "They are twin brothers. Their feelings are deeper than those of ordinary brothers. They are all self reliant on the desert ind. Chengxuan is going to take over the position of the sect leader in the future. His character is cold. He is willing to give food to Jinxuan, which breaks the rules. It''s very rare." Lu Yongchun is very pleased that the two sons have a good rtionship. "Cheng Xuan is not close to women."


    All of a sudden, the topic returned to Ning Chengxuan.


    Zhang Xiao can only continue tofort andnd Yongchun: "if it''s fate, don''t worry. Chengxuan hasn''t found a man again, which shows that his sexual orientation is not a problem. Let it be."


    Lu Yongchun didn''t listen to Zhang Xiao''s constion. He asked Zhang Xiao, "are you going to take Mu Zhi out to make friends when hees back? Do you want to take Chengxuan? Cheng Xuan respects you very much. You arrange his blind date. He won''t do anything to you. "


    Zhang Xiao is funny. "You are his mother, I am only his cousin. You can''t even care about his feelings as a mother. I can''t even care about my cousin. Mu Zhi is the nephew of Mu Chen. When Mu Chen makes a sound, Mu Zhi can''t say anything. Moreover, the second brother and his wife also called me. Please help Mu Zhi pay attention to the good girl. Chengxuan that child, Yongchun, or by his natural, I dare not provoke him


    Lu Yongchun thought that he had been threatened by his eldest son not long ago. To his mother and father, Zhang Xiao, his cousin, was no longer forced to arrange a blind date for Ning Chengxuan.


    Lu Yongchun, who worried about his son''s life, took advantage of her worry to eat. She ate up a te of snacks by herself. If Zhang Ming''s brothers didn''te, it''s estimated that Lu Yongchun could eat more. After she ate a te, Zhang Ming felt a little bit hurt. Because Lu Yongchun was his sister-inw, Zhang Ming didn''t say anything.


    Ningjinxuan, who was missed by his mother, sneezed two times before he went to bed. He rubbed his nose and said to himself, "one man, two women and three colds, two women are missing me."


    There is no light on the corridor at the door of his house. In the dark, several figurese quietly. One figure is quietly leaning against the door of ningjinxuan, listening to the movement inside, waiting for ningjinxuan to turn off the light and dream of Duke Zhou. Then they can pry the door to steal ningjinxuan''s mobile phone, and then take care of themselves and send Chengxuan''s little Lord to Jinxuan''s little Lord''s food not long ago Take some with you.


    Needless to say, these ck shadows are just Yunjing, Chuxiong and Yang Shaoyuan.


    In the past, Ning Jinxuan would rest at this point. Tonight, because he sneezed twice, he was lying in bed. After thinking about it, he took his mobile phone from the bedside table and called his mother Lu Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun and Zhang Xiao have justined about their eldest son. They say that the youngest son hasn''t called her since he went to the desert ind. They can''t me her for being too busy as a mother and neglecting the youngest son, so they got a call from the youngest son.


    "Ning Jinxuan, do you remember who I am?" Lu Yongchun was threatened by his eldest son. Although she went to talk to Zhang Xiao, she felt better. When she received the call from her youngest son, she scattered her unfinished anger on him.


    Ning Jinxuan smiled happily and said, "my dear mother, who makes you angry, tell me to help you out when I go back."


    "When will you be back? Wait for you toe back to help mom breathe, mom has long been angry dead don''t know how many times the birth. It''s your brother who makes me angry. Dare you help mom out? It''s not your brother''s opponent, so you can talk better than your brother. "


    Ning Jinxuan: No wonder he can sneeze. It turns out that his brother made his mother angry, which had affected him.


    "Mom, how dare my brother make you angry? He is not afraid to be beaten by my father. Mom, don''t be angry. You''ll grow old quickly if you''re always angry. You have to learn from my aunt. She has a good attitude. We are so big. She''s well maintained. "


    Lu Yongchun takes a look at Zhang Xiao and admits that Zhang Xiao is well maintained. She says angrily, "your aunt is right next to your mother. Do you want your aunt to listen to the phone. Stinky boy, I didn''t call my mother when I went to the desert ind for such a long time. I don''t have my mother in my eyes. What are you doing there all day? "


    "Grandpa asked me to sit in town. When I was an ind Lord, he was always busy." Ning Jinxuan opens his eyes and tells a lie. He doesn''t let his mother know that he has nothing to do all day to amuse Yunjing. "Mom, what''s wrong with my brother?" Ning Jinxuan would like to know how his filial brother made his mother angry. His mother threw all her anger on him. It can be seen that his mother was very angry.


    A father with a beloved wife as his life, both brothers have always been obedient to his mother.


    Lu Yongchun then exined the cause, the course and the result to his little son.


    "It seems that our new neighbors will still affect my brother, otherwise my brother will not have to spend a lot of time threatening my mother to help our new neighbors," Ning said with a smile


    Lu Yongchun was stupefied. He thought of his little son''s words carefully. It really made sense.

 Chapter 1987

    <h4>Chapter 1987</h4>


    "Mom, how are you and my dad doing?" Mother''s anger seems to bepletely gone. Ning Jinxuan asked her parents about their health.


    Lu Yongchun replied casually, "it''s very good. If you two can get married early, our health will be better."


    Ning Jinxuan leaned against the head of the bed. "Mom, you should worry about my brother first. I''m small and don''t need to worry. Moreover, I''m trapped on a desert ind by my grandfather. I face men every day. Although their appearance is good, your son and I like women. If Mom worries about me, I''ll take a man back. "


    "Dare you bring a man back, I''ll break your leg."


    Ningjinxuan tongue, "so, mom, don''t worry about me."


    "Why did I give birth to you two debt collectors? Filial childrene to pay their debts, and those who are not filiale to collect their debts."


    She was designated as a debt collector by her mother, and Ning Jinxuan still smiled happily, "Mom, there''s jetg. I''mte at night, so I don''t talk to her so much. Mom, don''t think so much. It''s best to let it go. You only need to know that our brothers won''t take a man home. I went to bed. Good night


    Lu Yongchun heard that there was jetg, and hurriedly said, "go to bed, don''t stay upte. If your brother doesn''t give you enough food, tell mom that mom asked your dad to arrange it, and no one dares to say anything." Although he knew that he had to rely on his own efforts on the desert ind, Lu Yongchun, who had two sons trained there before, did not break the rules of the me gate, but now he doesn''t care. Anyway, Ning Jinxuan was not trained again in the past.


    In the words of Ning Jinxuan, he is the ind Master on the ind.


    In special circumstances, Lu Yongchun doesn''t care.


    Moreover, the rules have been broken by Ning Chengxuan. Ning Zhiyuan knew it as early as his eldest son sent food to his youngest son, but he, the leader of the sect, didn''t say a word, and Feng batian, the old sect leader, didn''t have any opinions, which was tantamount to acquiescence in Ning Chengxuan''s behavior.


    Ning Jinxuan is very happy: "my mother still loves me, thank you, my thanks to my mother are like the rolling Yangtze River water..."


    "Cut the crap and go to sleep with you. Goodbye." Lu Yongchun interrupts the ttery of his little son and ends the conversation first.


    Ningjinxuan put the mobile phone back on the bedside table, then turn off the bedsidemp, lie down and prepare to dream of Duke Zhou.


    The room was in total darkness.


    After about an hour, the group of six thieves outside the door began to move.


    Yang Shaoyuan is still in charge of the work of prying the door. Yun Zheng and Chu Xiong are still in charge of watching the wind.


    They decided to steal Ning Jin Xuan''s cell phone tonight, considering that the door of Ning Jin Xuan''s cell phone room is not as strong as that of the cell phone room, so it''s hard to pry it. Ningjinxuan is also a Shaozhu. If they can steal Shaozhu''s mobile phone, it is their ability. Ningjinxuan will not punish them, but will reward them.


    Of course, on the premise that they have to pry open the door and touch it to steal the mobile phone, but they can''t wake up Ning Jinxuan. These people have suffered great losses in Ning Jinxuan''s hands. Chu Xiong is the best one among them. They can''t walk away in Ning Jinxuan''s hands. Once they wake up Ning Jinxuan, if they can''t fight and escape, they will be punished tomorrow.


    Yang Shaoyuan was very careful when he picked the door. He tried not to make any noise, but it was very quiet in the middle of the night. No matter how careful he was, he would make some noise asionally.


    Sleeping in a daze, Ning Jinxuan notices something wrong and wakes up from his dream.


    I can''t help but sigh his acuteness. I can wake up quickly in my dream.


    He got up quietly and walked barefoot to the door. After listening for a while, he guessed what was going on. He didn''t make a sound, let alone open the door. Instead, he quietly hid behind the door and waited for the others outside to pry it open.


    It''s still right for several people to pick the door of Zhongning Jinxuan to pry. Yang Shaoyuan has the potential of a thief. He is skilled in prying the door. Although he can''t pry the door of the cell phone room, it''s easier to pry the door of Ningjin Xuan. It took him about ten minutes to pry the door lock of Ningjin Xuan.


    "On."


    Yang Shaoyuan whispered to several of hispanions behind him.


    Yun Jinges near. Because Ning Jinxuan asked her to eat meat free porridge, she knows the pattern of Ning Jinxuan''s residence. When the door is opened, she starts the battle and quietly pushes the door open with herpanions, quietly feeling it.


    After the door was opened, Ning Jinxuan took the door as a cover.


    Yunjing and others also work together after entering. Yunjing knows where Ning Jinxuan''s bedroom is. She steals her cell phone. Yang Shaoyuan is still watching the wind at the door. Chuxiong and others steal.


    Ning Jinxuan is still silent, but when they work together, they close the door quietly.


    Yang Shaoyuan, who was watching the wind, saw that the door was closed quietly, and cried out quickly, "little Lord, you have found it. Run away."


    In the dark, Ning Jinxuan relies on a sentence, so there is still a person who hasn''te in.


    No defense, the people whoe in have cloud.


    After entering the bedroom of Ning Jinxuan, Yunjing also found that Ning Jinxuan knew it, because there was no one in the bed and her mobile phone was there. She picked up her mobile phone and put it into her trouser pocket. She hurriedly ran to the balcony, trying to escape from the balcony, not in direct conflict with Ning Jinxuan.


    The guardrail of the balcony is not high, that is, Ning Jinxuan''s residence is very high from the ground, and he has not prepared the rope and other escape things in advance. Yunjing half turned over the guardrail of the balcony and looked down, so high, there is no water pipe nearby for her to escape. She really wants to escape from the balcony, and can only jump from the building, but the result is a life-long cry.


    Yunjing didn''t want to die, but soon turned back.


    Forget it, it''s better to have a head-on conflict with Ning Jinxuan.


    After Yang Shaoyuan, a lookout, informed hispanion that when the door was closed by Ning Jinxuan, he ran first. Don''t me him for not being righteous. He informed hispanion that now the door was closed by Shaozhu. He''s not a fool. Where can he get in again? It''s natural to run back to your bedroom first.


    Ningjinxuan leaned against the door, and the lights in the room were all turned on by him.


    Seeing Yunjinge out of his bedroom and get together with Chuxiong and others, it happens that Yunjing is close to Chuxiong''s back. Ning Jinxuan''s eyes sink, but he asks Yunjing with a smile: "I thought you turned out from my balcony."


    Yunjing has such a n, but it''s a pity that she will be killed if she does so, so shees out resentfully.


    "You''ve got some brains. You want to steal something from me. Did you steal your cell phone?" Ning Jinxuan stares at the position of Yunjing''s trouser pocket. It''s bulging. He must have put his mobile phone in it. "If you several can go out, then my cell phone will be left for you to use for a week, and tonight''s business will not be investigated."


    Again.


    Several people listened to Ning Jinxuan and could not speak.


    "Oh, one of them didn''te in. He must have run away. It''s Yang Shaoyuan. That kid''s lock picking technique is not bad. If he practices again, maybe he can break all the locks in the cell phone room."

 Chapter 1988

    <h4>Chapter 1988</h4>


    Ning Jinxuan''s line of sight is still staring at Chuxiong and Yunjing. They are so close. He pointed at Chuxiong and said with a smile, "Chuxiong, you''d better start."


    This time, he will beat Chuxiong up. He has to lie down in bed to heal his wounds!


    "Cloud clean." Chuxiong said to Yunjing in a low voice, "there is no siege outside this time. I''ll hold on to Shaozhu. Hurry up."


    Yunjing also said in a low voice: "you''re afraid that you can''t pester Shaozhu. It''s OK. We''ll go out together if wee in together." She is not one of those ungrateful people.


    Recently, the rtionship between the six people in their dormitories has improved a lot. Although she seldom talks, she has a chance to cooperate and get to know each other. In addition, Chuxiong sent her a rabbit, even if the rabbit was finally eaten by ningjinxuan, the rabbit she keeps now is 100% from ningjinxuan. Yunjing still remembers Chuxiong''s good.


    He would not leave Chuxiong to pester ningjinxuan.


    "Yes, we came in together and went out together." The other three said the same thing. Yang Shaoyuan didn''te in. The young Lord closed the door. If Yang Shaoyuan left, they could understand and me him. But the five of them can''t leave any one to escape alone. That''s not a righteous act.


    To be trained here is not only to train their skills, but also to test their loyalty.


    Seeing them talking in a low voice, Ning Jinxuan smiled in a good mood and said to several people, "you''d better go together. Now it''s in my room. It''s narrow. Maybe I can''t show my skills. You have a chance to win."


    He said that after several people exchanged their eyes, Yunjing decided to go together.


    However, Chuxiong whispered to the other three men, "Yunjing got Shaozhu''s mobile phone. If we can protect Yunjing from escaping, then we will win and let Shaozhu get away from punishment."


    Yun Jing looks at Ning Jinxuan, who is looking at her with a smile. She suddenly spoke in a cold voice, and talked with Ning Jinxuan about the conditions: "little Lord, if I can take your mobile phone out of your house one step, then you can''t punish us again."


    Ning Jinxuan smiled, "wait until you can go out and talk with me about the conditions." Say, he suddenly bes difficult, unexpectedly first shot, a shot is first attack to cloud clean.


    Yunjing quickly dodges, and people run out.


    Chu Xiong and others joined hands to stop Ning Jinxuan. Seeing Yunjing running fast, they all fell on the doorknob. As long as she opened the door, she could run out. Chu Xiong was suddenly kicked in the abdomen by Ning Jinxuan, which made him instinctively cover his stomach with his hands. Next moment, Ning Jinxuan kicked again. He was kicked, standing unsteadily, and the whole man retreated and fell back. He fell down At that time, I just fell by Yunjing''s side.


    The door opened, but Chuxiong fell at her feet. Yunjing didn''t run out like this and instinctively wanted to help Chuxiong.


    Chuxiong is the best of several people. Last time, he had a fight with ningjinxuan for a while. This time, he was kicked by ningjinxuan and fell down. Chuxiong''s mouth was still bleeding. It can be seen that ningjinxuan is powerful. Also let cloud big surprise,st time, is ningjinxuan deliberately tease them to y, ningjinxuan has no heavy hand at all?


    "Don''t worry about me, Yunjing..." Chuxiong didn''t finish his words, but ningjinxuan flew over again. This time, Yunjing blocked his foot and didn''t let him fall on Chuxiong again.


    Yunjing helps Chuxiong to block the attack of ningjinxuan, but is also frightened by the murderous spirit of ningjinxuan. She looks at ningjinxuan with a straight face, cold eyes and murderous moves. She has fought with ningjinxuan several times. She thought she had figured out the way of ningjinxuan, but she was still scared by his reaction and action. She can only dodge soon, and has no power to fight back.


    In fact, Ning Jinxuan''s moves are not so strange. He is superior to him in his quick moves. The quickness can''t bepared with Yunjing and others. It''s clear that Yunjing''s fists are all fists. Yunjing''s fists haven''t been wielded yet. His fists have fallen on Yunjing''s shoulders. Once his shoulders are hurt, Yunjing''s fists are even more unable to be wielded, and naturally they fall into the wind.


    It''s appropriate to describe Ning Jinxuan with a hand like electricity.


    Yunjing retreats every day. She keeps retreating. She suddenly bumps into something behind her. At this time, ningjinxuan and he fall down on the thing she bumped into. Yunjing is veryfortable. Yunjing knows that he is forced to retreat into his bedroom by ningjinxuan. What she bumps into is ningjinxuan''s big bed. He falls on it In bed, he naturally pressed on her.


    Time seems to have a moment of stillness.


    Yunjing''s big eyes blinked. Looking at ningjinxuan, which is close to her, she can even smell his breath. It''s very good. It''s better than those men''s breath in the dormitory. It''s clean.


    It''s also true that Ning Jinxuan is the young master. He doesn''t need to take part in training on this ind, let alone go up and down the mountain to have a game every day. Hees here just like a vacation. He is well-off and has a natural and clean smell. Unlike Chuxiong, they all have sweat and sour taste. That''s because they are too tired in training and sweat too much.


    The woman under Ning Jinxuan''s body has only one feeling, that is, the human flesh pad is veryfortable, soft and warm.


    At the next moment, Yunjing''s fist will wave towards ningjinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan turned his head and dodged Yunjing''s fist. Then he sped her wrists on both sides and sped her hand to her side. Yunjing said angrily, "little Lord, let me go!"


    Ning Jinxuan smiled, "when I get my cell phone back, you will naturally let go of you. You think I like to press you. Wearing fake pectorals, it''s soft at all. Yunjing. In my opinion, you don''t need to wear fake pectorals every day. You are like a princess of peace."


    Yunjing stares at him.


    Ning Jinxuan was not afraid of her re, but said, "I''m not as skilled as a person. It''s just like this. How long has it been since I wasst punished? I''vee to you so soon. Your six person group is really brave. Among these new people, your six person group is the most courageous. Many others are ready to move, but they haven''t really Move. "


    This is the truth.


    Other people have not been like the six person group in Yunjing''s dormitory. They are only stealing mobile phones.


    Yunjing struggles to get rid of Ning Jinxuan, who is pressed on her, but she is not as skilled as a human being. She can''t even do as well as ningjinxuan. She is pressed to death by him. Even if he doesn''t have any other meaning, Yunjing is not used to this posture.


    Ning Jinxuan pulls her two hands to her head, sps them with one hand and stares at Yunjing.

 Chapter 1989

    <h4>Chapter 1989</h4>


    His body is also very hard to suppress Yunjing, not to let her resist. After freeing up one hand, his big hand went into Yunjing''s trouser pocket and said, "my mobile phone is not so easy to steal."


    Yunjing has no choice but to stare at him.


    It''s not easy to steal the mobile phone. It''s back in Ning Jinxuan''s hand.


    However, no one from herpanions came to help her out. She had just been defeated. Apart from knowing that Chu Xiong was hurt again, she didn''t notice what happened to the other three roommates. However, since they didn''te to help her out, they must have been hurt.


    Ning Jinxuan deserves to be the little Lord. He can''t beat any of the five.


    How did he practice his speed? It''s too fast!


    "Ouch --"


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly cried out in pain. It was Yunjing who wanted to stick his face on her face when he was too close to her. Suddenly, she opened her mouth on his shoulder and bit him severely. It hurt Ning Jinxuan. The hand holding her hands was loose. Yunjing immediately broke away, and pushed him hard. She rolled on the bed and rolled away Ning Jinxuan climbed on the bed by herself, and she fell on the ground.


    Mobile phone, naturally still return to the hand of Ning Jinxuan.


    Yunjing also dare not fight. Taking this opportunity, he runs out of ningjinxuan''s bedroom in a mess. Chuxiong and others are trying toe in and help Yunjing. When they see Yunjinging out, they have a tacit understanding to run away. Although their mobile phones are stolen back, they can escape without being punished.


    Ning Jinxuan is willing to let them go. Instead of catching up, he lies on the bed, touching Yunjing''s shoulder and muttering, "it''s just a dog. No, it''s a wolf dog. It''s too painful."


    "Close the door for me."


    See cloud clean they dare not love to fight, Ning Jin Xuan still let them help him shut the door.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud door closing, Ning Jinxuan smiled and said in a loud voice, "my door is very expensive. It''s broken. I can''t pay for selling you."


    Cloud is clean in the stomach Fei in the heart, is his door made of gold? But it''s a rotten wooden door. On this ind, the most solid door is the mobile phone room, and the most difficult lock is the mobile phone room.


    Knowing that Ning Jinxuan won''te out, Yunjing helps Chuxiong behind.


    Several people finally came back to their bedroom. Yang Shaoyuan waited at the door. When they saw one, they hurriedly helped them into the bedroom. Then the bedroom door was closed and locked from inside.


    Yang Shaoyuan first apologized to the brothers.


    Yunjing poured a few sses of water for Chuxiong and others to drink. Hearing Yang Shaoyuan''s apology, he said coldly: "you are blocked by the little Lord. If you will fight in with us instead of running away, you are a fool. We can''t all be punished in six bedrooms. You can escape. When we are punished, someone can take care of us. "


    In the same bedroom, we should also pay attention to unity.


    Like thest time Chuxiong was punished first, Yunjing picked wild fruit to satisfy his hunger. Later, Yang Shaoyuan and others brought back roasted pheasant meat to Chuxiong, so Chuxiong would not be hungry.


    Yang Shaoyuan unexpectedly looks at Yunjing. He doesn''t expect that the first speaker will be Yunjing, let alone Yunjing who has said so many things. His view on Yunjing has changed a little. He thinks that this little roommate, although he has few cold words, is actually very good.


    "Shaoyuan, Yunjing is right. Don''t me yourself. We won''t me you." Chuxiong alsoforted Yang Shaoyuan.


    "How is your injury?" Yunjing''s words were still cold, but with a little care, Chuxiong reluctantly smiled and said, "young Lord, this time, I was kicked two feet by him. I must have suffered an internal injury. The blood didn''t stop flowing out of my mouth."


    Yunjing also thinks Ning Jinxuan is very important this time.


    She got a punch from him on the shoulder, and now she is still in pain. Fortunately, she also took a bite on his shoulder, believing that he is more painful than her.


    "There is no doctor on this ind. What can I do?" Knowing that Chuxiong suffered some internal injuries, he needed to see a doctor to take some medicine, but there seemed to be no doctor on the ind, and Yunjing was a little worried.


    Yang Shaoyuan said: "there are also many herbs on the ind. Before I went to the ind, I heard that when I fell ill on a desert ind, I didn''t need to see a doctor. I just went to the farthest and highest mountain to find some herbs to boil water and drink, so I could cure the disease."


    "I don''t know pharmacology." Yunjing wants to pick some mountain herbs to boil water for everyone to drink, but she does not understand pharmacology.


    Chuxiong said, "I''ll be fine if I have a rest. It''ste. Let''s have a rest. We''ve escaped this time, and the young Lord will not punish us tomorrow." Finally, he added, "old yuan is a doctor, he is proficient in medical theory."


    Cloud opens his eyes.


    Since Mr. Yuan is a doctor, he must have medicine there.


    "Yunjing, have a rest. Don''t think about it any more. When it''s dawn, I''ll go to find Mr. Yuan and ask for some medicine." Chuxiong advised Yunjing to rest and joked about Yunjing: "I was thick skinned and fleshy. At that time, I felt very ufortable when I was kicked by the little Lord. Now I feel much better. Unlike you who are tender and delicate, you and we are drying together every day, which is not as ck as us."


    Several people are looking at Yunjing.


    Looking at Yunjing under the light, they all have a feeling of looking at beauties. They really haven''t seen such a good-looking man as Yunjing. It''s estimated that Yunjing is too good-looking. The little Lord likes to y with Yunjing, and they just treat Yunjing as a cat and a dog.


    "Yes, at dawn."


    Yun Jing, who was looked at by her roommate, did not look unnatural except for a slight bow of her head.


    She disguised herself as a man for many years, and was also used to everyone''s eyes. Many people didn''t know that she was a woman. They thought that they had never seen a man as good-looking as her in this life. Her secretary secretly loved her for several years, or even thepany she entered.


    After talking for a while, the group of six in this dormitory finally had a quiet rest.


    Ning Jinxuan, on the other side, took off his pajamas and looked into the mirror at the tooth mark on his shoulder. It''s so deep. That girl almost wants to bite a piece of meat off his shoulder.


    Ning Jinxuan touched it with his hand. It hurt so much.


    "Yunjing, next time, I''ll give it back to you twice. You''d better avoid it wisely and don''t provoke me again."


    Ning Jinxuan felt the tooth mark on his shoulder and said to himself.


    For a moment, he said with a low smile, "but your body is still very soft andfortable. If you are a human flesh mattress, you should be able to have a good dream."


    In the bedroom to dream Duke Zhou''s Yunjing, sneezing.


    She guessed that Ning Jinxuan was scolding her, but she didn''t know that Ning Jinxuan wanted her to be a human mattress.


    Ning Jinxuan found some medicine and put some medicine on her shoulder. The pain was relieved.


    "Uncle Yinhu''s medicine is very good. I knew to steal more."

 Chapter 1990

    <h4>Chapter 1990</h4>


    The next day, Yunjing got up early.


    She went to Chuxiong''s bed and called to him softly. Chuxiong opened his eyes slightly. Seeing her, he closed his eyes again and said feebly, "Yunjing, this time, I''m more hurt thanst time. I can''t get up. Go to find something to eat. Don''t worry about me."


    Last time, although his face was blue and his nose was swollen, it was only skin injury and pain. He found some herbs to crush and apply with juice. It will be OK in a few days. Last night, he got a few feet from Ning Jinxuan. He thought that he would be OK after a night''s rest. Now Chu Xiong found that after the rest, he didn''t remember it at all, because his body was still painful, which made him have no strength.


    To be sure, he suffered from internal injury this time. Otherwise, he would not have bled at the corner of his mouthst night.


    Young Lord, you are so cruel!


    Several other people got up when they heard the news. Yang Shaoyuan was the best one. He came to touch Chuxiong''s forehead and frowned, "Chuxiong, you still have a fever."


    The other three were also injured, but all of them were skin and flesh injuries. They were trained every day. They often hurt themselves a little. It''s OK. Even Yunjing was hurtst night. Her shoulder is still in pain now. She thought that if ningjinxuan started harder, the bones on her shoulder would be broken by him.


    What kind of fist is that.


    Yunjing also reaches for Chuxiong''s forehead, which is really hot.


    "I''ll go to find old yuan for some medicine." Yunjing turns around and walks away. At the same time, he says to Yang Shaoyuan and others, "when you go to find food, help Chuxiong to prepare one. He is ill and can''t be hungry."


    "Good."


    Yang Shaoyuan responded.


    Since Yunjing went to ask old yuan for medicine, Yang Shaoyuan and others, after washing, told Chuxiong tofort him and left.


    Mr. Yuan is a coach. He lives in the same building with Ning Jinxuan. After entering that building, Yunjing just went up to the third floor and met Ning Jinxuan who went down.


    "Good morning, little Lord."


    Even if we had a fightst night, now when we see Ning Jinxuan, Yunjing has to show her respect and say hello to Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan said, "in the early morning, everyone went to find breakfast. How do youe here? Would you like to go to my ce for breakfast? If there are any rabbits, I can cook rabbit porridge for you. "


    Yunjing''s eyes twinkled. Ning Jinxuan''s words reminded her that the rabbit that Ning Jinxuan hunted for her was still kept in the dormitory. Chu Xiong was injured and had a fever. After the fever subsided, she had to help Chu Xiong mend it. She couldn''t eat barbecue food. She had to eat something light. Would she like to borrow some rice from Ning Jinxuan, kill the rabbit, cut the rabbit into several parts, and cook some rabbit porridge every day Make up for Chuxiong?


    It''s just that Ning Jinxuan seems to be easy to get along with. In fact, she is ruthless. Can she borrow rice? And that rabbit, she raised for a period of time also reluctant to kill, sister would be very sad if she knew that she killed the rabbit, every time she saw the rabbit, she always thought of her sister, that was her thought of her sister.


    Yunjing decides to borrow rice, but he doesn''t kill rabbits. He can go and catch some fish to cook fish porridge for Chuxiong.


    But at present, the most important thing is to give Chuxiong some medicine from old yuan. Let Chuxiong get rid of the fever first.


    Ning Jinxuan looks at Yunjing''s eyes and turns them all the time. His mouth is slightly curved, and he has a light smile, which makes him look more friendly.


    "Shaozhu''s breakfast is not to be rubbed. Rabbit, I''ve been raising for some time, and I''m reluctant to kill when I have feelings. I can''t hunt new rabbits. I don''t have rabbits cooking porridge. At least I can hunt rabbits. I don''t know if I can share half of it? "


    Ning Jinxuan smiled, "no one dares to share the game with me. For your audacity, I''ll hunt rabbits and share half of your food when I''ve finished eating. You haven''t answered me yet. What are you doing here? "


    If his food is finished and a phone call is made to his mother''s mobile phone, his mother will ask someone to send it to him. Now with his mother''s sword, even grandpa has to give him something to eat.


    "Chuxiong has a fever. I heard that Mr. Yuan knows pharmacology. I want to ask Mr. Yuan for some medicine to give to Chuxiong, and ask him for a leave." Yunjing didn''t say that Chuxiong was also injured internally. It was Ning Jinxuan who hurt Chuxiong. Ning Jinxuan was very clear how Chuxiong would be injured.


    Ning Jinxuan''s smile converged, but his tone remained the same. He said: "old yuan knows pharmacology. He has many herbs and many pills made by him. But the best antipyretic is here. When I came here, I stole many medicines from Uncle Yinhu. Uncle Yinhu is a famous doctor. His medicine is hard to get. "


    He said this as if waiting for Yunjing to ask for medicine from him.


    Yunyao knows the name of Yinhu, and also knows that Yinhu''s medicine is very easy to use. As my grandfather said before, Yinhu is a miracle doctor with excellent medical skills. It''s called Hua Tuo again. It''s hard to ask for self-made medicine. But ningjinxuan is not a kind-hearted person. Even if she asks ningjinxuan for medicine, ningjinxuan will not give it, or will ask her to run 12000 meters to give it to her. This guy likes it best She''s taken care of.


    "Chuxiong only has a fever. Yuan Lao''s mountain herbs should be able to reduce his fever. He dare not ask for the magic medicine of silver fox. Young Lord, if there is nothing else, I will go to see old yuan first. " With that, Yunjing is going to walk by ningjinxuan.


    Ning Jin Xuan suddenly sps her wrist. Yun Jing doesn''t make a move, but stops again and looks at Ning Jin Xuan coldly.


    After she stopped, Ning Jinhuan let go of the hand that sped her wrist and asked, "Chuxiong is ill. Do you take care of him?"? There are so many people in your dorm that others don''t care? When you are thieves, you work together. "


    Yunjing doesn''t think it''s wrong for him to take care of Chuxiong. Several people in the dormitory, Chuxiong used to say that she was entric, but she was also the first one to show her kindness. She was just like that. If she gave her a good score, she would give ten to others.


    So now she has the best rtionship with Chuxiong.


    Recently, she has been hunting wild animals for food with Chuxiong. Chuxiong is better than her. Every time two people don''t go back empty handed. They can eat enough. If she hadn''t been hungry too much and lost too much meat before, she couldn''t make up for it in a while, otherwise she would have been able to eat with Chuxiong. She can definitely get fat.


    However, there are no fat people here.


    Because of therge amount of exercise, we can''t get fat no matter how much we eat.


    "We live in the same bedroom. The coach said that everyone is brothers. What''s the problem with me taking care of Chuxiong? Shaoyuan and they will help Chuxiong prepare food, which means that we are working together to take care of Chuxiong. " Cloud should be taken for granted.


    Ning Jinxuan was upset.


    But there was no change in his face. He said, "well, go to find old yuan."

 Chapter 1991

    <h4>Chapter 1991</h4>


    With that, he would go downstairs.


    "Little Lord."


    This time it''s Yunjing''s turn to stop him. Ningjinxuan turns to look at her. Her eyes are deep. Yunjing thinks that her city is deep enough. She thinks that she''s not as good as ningjinxuan''s dark eyes.


    "Little Lord, can I borrow some rice from you and a small rice cooker?" Yunjing knows it''s hard to borrow rice from ningjinxuan, but she still wants to try it to make Chuxiong eat better.


    When we came to the desert ind, we didn''t taste rice. She was better. Ning Jinxuan invited her to eat rabbit porridge. No one else could see the appearance of rice.


    Ning Jinxuan guessed that she borrowed rice and pot for Chuxiong''s sake. He smiled and said: "borrow rice from me. You know that there is a shortage of materials here. I don''t have enough rice to eat. I''d rather lend it to you. But if you have something to exchange with me, I can lend you some."


    Yun Jing sips her lips and asks him, "what does little Lord want?" What can she exchange with him?


    Ningjinxuan smiled to her ear and said low, "I want to know what your identity is, who helps you, and arranges you to mix with these new people and go to the ind."


    Yunjing was shocked, but soon returned to normal. He said calmly, "Shaozhu, Yunjing doesn''t understand what Shaozhu means. Yunjing can be sent to this ind for final training. All of them have files. When Shaozhu checks, he knows that I''m qualified to go to the ind after screening."


    In my heart, I guess, when did Ning Jinxuan suspect that her files were fake?


    Grandpa said that everything has been arranged. Will Ning Jinxuan find out the truth?


    Ningjinxuanughs in Yunjing''s ear. The heat naturally blows on Yunjing''s neck. Ningjinxuan deliberately touches her neck and teases her: "you should put ayer of glue on your neck to cover the fact that you don''t have a Adam''s apple. In other words, those men in your bedroom are all blind. I didn''t find you were a woman. If you live in the same room with five men, you are not afraid of idents. "


    Yunjing raises his hand and wants to push ningjinxuan away. He doesn''t like this.


    Who knows that Ning Jinxuan immediately took a big bite on her right shoulder, which made Yunjing beat him with a fist, but he didn''t beat him, and his hand was quickly sped by him. In front of her is a set of false pectorals. Ning Jinxuan has seen her body and knows where the w of the false pectorals is. If he bites like this, he will get to the ce where there is no false glue. Can she not have pain?


    Moreover, he bit hard and didn''t let go for a long time. Yunjing suspected that his teeth were three points into the meat.


    Ning Jinxuan tasted the smell of blood.


    He bit the blood out of her shoulder.


    Yun Jing died of the pain on her shoulder.


    This bastard punched her on the shoulderst night. It''s her left shoulder. Now it''s still painful. Today, he bit her on her right shoulder again. He''s retaliating for her biting him. She admitted that she bit hardst night, but it''s not as hard as him. Don''t look, Yunjing knows that the ce she was bited must be bleeding.


    Ning Jinxuan finally loosened his mouth, and at the same time loosened his grip on Yunjing. He bit the girl''s family. He said in a good mood, "if you don''t make a mark on me, it''s too bad. Now we''re even."


    Yunjing stared at him with a green face.


    "Ning Jin Xuan zazui," your blood too much wild fruit taste, wild fruit eat too much


    Yunjing is toozy to take care of him, no matter whether he is disrespectful or not. He turns around and goes away, especially regretting that he stopped him just now.


    Knowing that he would not lend rice to her easily, she even tried to find out. She just wanted to suffer.


    Ning Jinxuan waits for Yunjing to go far, he just feels his mouth, go downstairs.


    Want to borrow rice from him to cook porridge for Chuxiong? No way!


    She takes care of Chuxiong?


    You have to ask him if he agrees.


    Yunjing doesn''t know that Ning Jinxuan will make trouble. Shees to Yuao''s house and knocks on Yuao''s door. Yuao is very impressed with Yunjing. Because the little man is very nice and cold, the main thing is that the little Lord likes to bully him. Naturally, the big family is very impressed with Yunjing.


    What Yunjing doesn''t know is that even though ningjinxuan often straightens her, other people still envy her, because she can often contact ningjinxuan and fight with ningjinxuan, which is also a kind of performance valued by the little Lord.


    "Yunjing, why don''t you prepare your breakfast? Or go to the wild fruit forest to pick wild fruit today? You said that you are the shortest and skinniest of all people. Why do you still eat wild fruits every day and can''t hunt small animals? "


    Looking at the handsome Yunjing, Mr. Yuan was quite distressed that the boy had lost a lot since he came here.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, old yuan. I''m here to ask for leave for Chuxiong. He has a fever. Besides, I heard that old yuan knows pharmacology. I don''t know if there is any medicine for reducing fever here. Can you bring some back to Chuxiong? " When Yunjing faces old yuan, he looks cold.


    Old yuan and others have long been used to her coldness. The little man in front of the young master is an iceberg. He squinted at Yunjing and asked her, "did you go to be a thief against night? Among so many people, some of your dormitories are the most daring and uneasy. Is the lock of mobile phone room so easy to pry? Is it discovered by the young master again? "


    Little Lord likes to stare at Yunjing very much.


    Yunjing doesn''t speak, which is the default.


    "Since Chuxiong has a fever, let him rest for two days without training. He needs to be taken care of when he is ill. I will give you two days off to take good care of Chuxiong. You wait here. I''ll go in and get the medicine for you. " Old yuan is very generous. He not only allowed Chuxiong''s leave, but also gave Yunjing a leave.


    Yun Jing was afraid of Ning Jinxuan as a demon. He couldn''t help saying, "old yuan, will young Lord be there?"


    Yuan Lao said with a smile, "if you are ill, you can rest. The young master will not do well."


    What Yunjing wants to say is that she is not ill, but Yuao gives her leave to take care of Chuxiong. Can ningjinxuan have a holiday there?


    But Yunjing didn''t say it.


    Old Yuan went in to help Yunjing get the medicine.


    Ten minutester, Mr. Yuan came out of it. He handed three packages of herbs to Yunjing and said, "these three packages of herbs are for internal injuries. Each package is used for medicine twice, once in the morning and once in the evening."


    Yunjing didn''t say that Chuxiong was hurt internally, but Yuao guessed it.


    Finally, Mr. Yuan gave Yunjing several more pills. "The pills are for fever relief. I haven''t seen Chuxiong. You took action yesterday. I think he suffered internal injury this time. The fever is also caused by internal injury. If you take it back for a while and cure his internal injury, you won''t burn again." Atst, he murmured: "the young Lord will divide the importance, and he will never let people really suffer from internal injury. What happenedst night that made Chuxiong suffer from internal injury?"

 Chapter 1992

    <h4>Chapter 1992</h4>


    "Thank you, Mr. Yuan."


    Yun Jing didn''t take yuan Lao''s words. He took the medicine and apologized to Yuan Lao.


    Yuan also pointed to her right shoulder. "You have injuries there, too. You can take these medicines."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yuan."


    Yun Jing is embarrassed to say that his right shoulder was bitten by Ning Jinxuan. It''s a mad dog.


    Well, she bit himst night, so she''s a mad dog, too?


    "Old yuan, then I''ll go back."


    "Go."


    Yun Jing left with the medicine he wanted from old yuan.


    Downstairs, she meets Ning Jinxuan again. Although Yunjing would like to see him often, because her mission on the ind is to get close to ningjinxuan and get his trust, so that she can start. The one who is most likely to hurt himself is often the one who is closest to him. That''s what grandpa thinks, so give her and her sister a year.


    But now what Yunjing wants to avoid most is ningjinxuan. Last night, he went to his apartment to steal his mobile phone. He robbed it or robbed it. He also pressed her on his bed. At that time, Yunjing was not shy. Now when she saw him, she could easily remember the scene that he pressed on her.


    "Little Lord." Yun Jing respectfully called Ning Jinxuan.


    There is no way to do it. Who is the owner? She is not the ttering general manager Yun.


    Ning Jinxuan just went downstairs to run in the morning. He didn''te here to train again with us. He ate and drank every day. He was afraid that he would die of being fat. He had to get up early every day to run in the morning so as not to leave the ind as fat as a ball.


    "The medicine ising." Ning Jinxuan nces at Yunjing''s medicine.


    Yunjing says.


    Ning Jinxuan didn''t say anything more. Passing by her, Yunjing thought he would be a demon again. It was a bit unexpected to see him go away like this. When Ning Jinxuan left, Yunjing took the medicine and went to her bedroom.


    Yang Shaoyuan and others haven''te back. Yunjing goes back to the dormitory and remembers one thing. She is going to get the medicine, but old yuan gave the herbal medicine and needs to use the pot to cook the medicine. There is no pot in the dormitory at all, and the person who has the pot on this ind is Ning Jinxuan.


    She put the medicine on Chuxiong''s bed and touched Chuxiong''s forehead, which became even hotter.


    Chuxiong vaguely opened his eyes to see her and said feebly, "Yunjing, you are back."


    Yunjing didn''t respond to him, but first called a basin of cold water, then washed the towel, twisted the water to fold the towel, then pasted it on Chuxiong''s forehead, said coldly: "Chuxiong, the medicine ising, but there is no pot, I have to borrow it from the owner."


    When Yunjing pastes the wet towel on Chuxiong''s forehead, Chuxiong looks at Yunjing all the time. He always thinks that Yunjing is very gentle now. Even though his voice is cold, Chuxiong is warmed by her actions. He pulls the corners of his mouth. He pulls out a smile. "Yunjing, now you are very considerate. If you were a woman, how nice you would be."


    If Yunjing is a woman, even an ice beauty, he will try his best to melt Yunjing.


    Ningjinxuan just heard Chuxiong''s words at the door.


    He still has an electric rice cooker in his hand. Don''t underestimate his electric rice cooker. It''s good to have an electric kettle on a desert ind, let alone an electric rice cooker. Moreover, there are no other kitchenware in Yunjing''s dormitory, so he can only use an electric rice cooker. He is willing to lend an electric rice cooker to Yunjing, which is very generous.


    Hearing Chu Xiong''s words, Ning Jinxuan''s eyes sank again. Then, he walked away quietly and never went in again. The two people in the dormitory didn''t know he wasing. He left quietly like this, nobody knew.


    Ning Jinxuan goes back to his residence and puts the rice cooker back to its original ce. He waits for Yunjing to borrow it in person. He will never take the initiative to send it to his home again.


    Chuxiong burned badly, and Yunjing soon changed his towel for him. When he pasted the towel on Chuxiong''s forehead again, Chuxiong saw that her hand was a little smaller than theirs. Chuxiong raised his hand and touched Yunjing''s hand, saying, "Yunjing, you are shorter than us, slim as a woman, and your hand is very small."


    Cloud pure light cold ground returns him a: "the woman hand small hand soft is a thousand gold hand, the man hand small hand soft does not earn money, so I am very poor, penniless."


    Chuxiong: " There''s another way of saying that. "


    Yunjing''s face is calm. "I also listen to others. Chuxiong, I''ll borrow the pot from Shaozhu first. You''re too hot. You have to take the medicine earlier. In a moment, can you change the towel yourself? "


    Chuxiong nodded.


    Yunjing also helped Chuxiong get a cup of boiled water and asked Chuxiong to drink more boiled water. After that, she left the dormitory to find Ning Jinxuan to borrow the pot.


    Ning Jinxuan is already eating his breakfast. Elder brother is also very interesting. There are many well packed dumplings and steamed buns in the food that he has brought to him. As long as he takes them out of the refrigerator, rips off the package, pours them into the pot and cooks them with water, it''s very convenient.


    Today, he just cooked a dumpling.


    Of course, the dumplings are not as delicious as his aunt''s.


    s, I don''t know when I can go back. I miss my aunt''s craftsmanship very much.


    Next time, I will ask my mother to go to my aunt''s house and pack some snacks made by my aunt and send them to him in ice.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Ning Jinxuan doesn''t have to open the door to know that the knocker is Yunjing. He eats dumplings and says, "the door is not locked. Come in by yourself."


    Yunjing tried to push, but he really pushed the door open.


    She was standing at the door of the house.


    Ning Jinxuan asked her as if nothing had happened? This point, even if you can''t hunt, you have to go to the wild fruit forest to pick some wild fruit to eat, and then start training. "


    Yunjing can''t help swallowing her saliva when she sees Ning Jinxuan eating dumplings. She''s really not a foodie, and she won''t drool when she sees what she eats. But that''s all before. Since she came to the desert ind, the living conditions here are hard. If shees to Ning Jinxuan and sees what he eats, she can''t help drooling.


    Soon, she turned back her eyes, looked down at Ning Jinxuan, and said in a cold voice, "little Lord, old yuan gave me two days off to take care of Chuxiong. Young Lord, I want to borrow an electric rice cooker from you. All yuan''s medicines are herbs. "


    Ning Jinxuan''s action of eating dumplings made him take two days off from Yunjing to take care of Chuxiong.


    Think about Chuxiong again and say how nice it would be if Yunjing was a woman. Ningjinxuan''s ck eyes turn again and again, and then there is an arrangement in his heart. He said, "OK, I''ll lend you the pot after breakfast."


    Yunjing is a little anxious, but Ning Jinxuan promises to borrow it. If she urges, maybe this guy will repent.


    She had to stand here and wait for Ning Jinxuan to have breakfast.


    "My aunt''s cooking is very good. Her dumplings are very delicious and fragrant. I like her fried dumplings best." Ning Jinxuan slowly eats while talking with Yunjing about Zhang Xiao''s cooking.

 Chapter 1993

    <h4>Chapter 1993</h4>


    Yunjing still hangs his head, purses his mouth and doesn''t answer.


    Her sister''s cooking is also very good. asionally, her sister will make dumplings for her to eat. At most, she just tastes them. She doesn''t like them very much, but now she wants to eat them.


    People are always like this. When they have it, they don''t know how to cherish it. If they lose it, they will regret it very much. They regret that they didn''t know how to cherish it at the beginning.


    "The frozen dumplings I bought are not as delicious as my own."


    Ning Jinxuanins that the dumplings are not delicious.


    Cloud clean in the heart stomach Fei: here have you to eat good, don''t body in blessing don''t know.


    She hasn''t eaten anything since she got up in the morning. She hasn''t even drunk a mouthful of water.


    Ning Jinxuan''s eyes fell on her right shoulder, where the blood had dried up, because she was ck all the year round, even if there was blood, it could not be seen from a close distance, but it was Ning Jinxuan''s kiss. He knew where she was bleeding.


    "Does it still hurt on the shoulder?"


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly asked.


    Yunjing quickly looked up at him, and quickly lowered his head. The cold voice said, "thank you for your concern. It''s not painful."


    Ning Jinxuan let go of his chopsticks. Yunjing thought he was full when he heard the sound. He looked up to him when he was looking forward to lending him the pot. Who knows that there are still many dumplings in his bowl. After eating for so long, there are so many! She remembered that when she came in, there were so many in his bowl.


    "I''m still in pain here." Ning Jinxuan touched his shoulder. In fact, his shoulder doesn''t hurt any more. After all, he uses the special painkiller of silver fox. It''s hard to find silver fox''s medicine. He uses painkiller for a little wound, which is a waste.


    Yunjing didn''t answer.


    "I don''t care if I punch you on the left shoulder and bite you on the right shoulder." Ning Jinxuan says, the person stands up, cloud does not know what he wants to do, the eye takes guard to look at him, he actually walked into his small kitchen.


    Yunjing thinks he''s going in to get the pot.


    Two minutester, Ning Jinxuan came out, holding a big bowl full of dumplings. Together with soup, it''s really a big bowl full of dumplings, enough for two people to eat.


    Ning Jinxuan went to the dining table, put the big bowl of dumplings on the table, and said to Yun Jing, "you''re a lucky eater. I just cooked the dumplings. I can''t eat them. It''s too wasteful to pour them out. Please eat them. It''s apensation for my biting your shoulder and letting you shed some blood."


    When Yunjing heard that, he was not polite. He went to pick up the big bowl and was about to leave.


    Ning Jinxuan raised her eyebrow and asked her, "where to eat? It''s here. "


    "I dare not sit on the same level as the little Lord," said Yunjing coldly


    "Last time I had rabbit porridge, you were at the same table with me. Sit down, eat here, leave here, you don''t eat. " Ning Jinxuan can''t see through Yunjing. She wants to take this big bowl of dumplings back to Chuxiong''s bedroom and share them with him.


    Including that she borrowed rice from him just now, also for Chuxiong.


    Yunjing really wanted to take the dumplings back to Chuxiong''s bedroom, but ningjinxuan said that she couldn''t take the dumplings anymore, so she had to sit down at the table and start eating them under ningjinxuan''s gaze.


    Ning Jinxuan''s soup base is actually bone soup.


    This guy is good at eating even on a desert ind.


    In the past, Yunjing didn''t eat dumplings very much. After eating arge bowl of dumplings alone, there was not even a drop of soup left.


    Ning Jinxuan satirizes her: "a woman can eat so much, be careful not to get married."


    "I don''t marry," said Yunjing


    Ning Jinxuan blinked and asked her curiously, "why not marry?"? Are you going to be a man for life and marry a wife? "


    "Little Lord, this is my personal business."


    Yunjing doesn''t want to exin to ningjinxuan.


    Her burden is very heavy, and she is used to acting as a man. So many years, she has seen all kinds of men, and no one can make her moved. Because her grandfather entrusted her with an important task, she is managing her grandfather''spany in the capacity of president. Her vision is special, and she is also very proud. She is also a master who will never make do with it.


    And.


    Yunjing takes a look at ningjinxuan. Her task is to take ningjinxuan''s life. Even after finishing the task, Grandpa will pave the way, but the me gate is not easy to provoke. After finishing the task, she is expected to be chased by the me gate and her family. At that time, how could she still be in the mood to consider her personal feelings?


    Thinking of taking Ning Jinxuan''s life, Yun Jing looks at Ning Jinxuan''s eyes and is a little worried. Although Ning Jinxuan likes to punish her, she is not bad in heart and doesn''t know who is going to take his brothers'' lives.


    When Grandpa knew that her sisters had finished the task, he might die in the end, or he insisted on asking her sisters to leave the task. It can be seen that the man who wanted the life of Ning''s brother had the status of Niubi, which made grandpa unable to refuse.


    Although grandpa said, when they finish the task, they don''t have to do it again. If they die, they really don''t need to work again, but this is Grandpa''s arrangement. The two sisters are raised by grandpa. Among so many people, grandpa is also the best to them, and they are deeply affectionate. They understand the consequences ofpleting the task in their hearts, and they still have this task.


    "Why do you look at me like this?"


    Ning Jinxuan blinks ck eyes and teases Yunjing, "I''m not as good as you."


    But I was thinking that I had to ask my brother to check Yunjing''s identity again and the people around my grandfather. When Yunjing was worried, Ning Jinxuan saw pity in her eyes. Why did her eyes show this look?


    Is shementing him?


    Is she a killer?


    Lurking among these new people, waiting for the chance to kill him?


    As the young master of the me gate, even if Ning Jinxuan is going to take over the Ning group, it doesn''t mean that there is no personal safety. As many people want to kill him secretly, no matter why, just for the sake of fame, especially those killer organizations. If there is a killer who can kill him, that killer will be famous in the road.


    Yunjing calmly replied, "when you asked about your marriage, I thought of some past events. It''s not for you to be worried."


    It means that Ning Jinxuan should not be amorous.


    Ning Jinxuan smiles and doesn''t break her lies. He thinks this woman is very interesting, but she really needs to be a killer That''s fun.


    "What past events can make you worried? Have you ever loved them? That man betrayed you? In that case, I can understand that man. After all, a woman like you has no feminine taste. She has a cold face all day, as if everyone owes you tens of billions. "


    Yunjing is still indifferent: "little Lord, this is my private matter. Little Lord, your dumplings are not finished yet. Do you want me to help you eat them? " I solved his dumplings earlier so that I could borrow his pot.


    Ning Jinxuan joked: "I''ve eaten it, don''t you dislike it?"


    Yunjing realized that he had just said something

 Chapter 1994

    <h4>Chapter 1994</h4>


    Ning Chengxuan deliberately pushes his bowl to Yunjing and says, "I can''t finish it. Help me to eat it."


    Yunjing:


    Seeing her motionless, cold face has a faint blush. Ning Chengxuan is very interesting to see. This woman can blush even. He doesn''t tease her anymore. After finishing the dumpling, he pushes the empty bowl to Yunjing and says, "you need to borrow my pot. You can help me wash the chopsticks first."


    Without saying a word, Yunjing cleans up the dishes and enters his small kitchen.


    Miss the gradually gloomy eyes of Ning Jinxuan.


    Soon after, Yunjing came out with an electric rice cooker and thanked ningjinxuan coldly: "little Lord, the dishes and chopsticks have been washed, the cooker, I borrowed it, thank you little Lord."


    Ningjinxuan did not stop her and let her go.


    When she left, Ning Jinxuan called his brother and asked him to investigate Yunjing again, especially staring at their grandfather. Ning Jinxuan even suspected that Yunjing was arranged to the ind by grandpa. Otherwise, why did grandpa rush him to the desert ind for no reason?


    When my brother investigated Yunjing, the results were reasonable without any doubt. But he felt that Yunjing had problems. Their investigation results may be that they were made by someone, except their father, who is Grandpa.


    Instead of Ning Jinxuan''s request, Ning Chengxuan wants to check again. The difference is that his brother checks Yunjing and he checks Yunzheng.


    When Yunjing returned to the dormitory, he helped Chuxiong cook medicine. Yang Shaoyuan and others also sent back some food. Half of the food was roasted game, for Yunjing, half was cleaned but raw game, which was prepared for Chuxiong.


    Yunjing helps Chuxiong cook the medicine, then cleans the pot, and gives Chuxiong the raw game soup.


    Chuxiong watched him take care of himself with all his heart, and he was more fond of him.


    Yunjing hasn''t cooked the soup yet. Someone knocks at the door.


    She went to open the door and was apanion in a different bedroom.


    "Yunjing, Mr. Yuan asked you to take part in the training." The man brought yuan Lao''s order.


    Yun Jing frowned and said coldly, "old yuan let me off for two days. Chuxiong is ill. He asked me to take care of Chuxiong." Why did you change your mind again.


    The man said, "I don''t know. Anyway, yuanophene asked me toe up and tell you to train. I''ll give you ten minutes to prepare. If you arete, you will be fined 3000 meters." After that, the man took a look at Chuxiong in the dormitory and asked him a question. After receiving Chuxiong''s answer, he turned around and left.


    Ten minutes to prepare!


    Yunjing doesn''t need to prepare anything, but the soup hasn''t been cooked yet. She looked at Chuxiong. Chuxiong got up, sat on the bed, and took the bowl of medicine to dry on the side. "Yunjing, since Mr. Yuan asked you to take part in the training, you can go. I can take care of myself. Don''t be punished by Mr. Yuan."


    "Chuxiong, look at the soup. I''ll train first." I don''t know why Mr. Yuan changed his mind, but when Mr. Yuan asked someone to bring a message, she still had to carry out it so as not to be punished. Yunjing tells Chuxiong a few words, and soon leaves the dormitory to take part in the training.


    Chu Xiong suffered from internal injury and fever, so he had to take care of himself.


    During the noon break, Yunjing went to the wild fruit forest. She was most familiar with it. She knew which tree had ripe wild fruit again. As soon as she entered the forest, she picked a big tree, climbed up the tree like a monkey, and picked the wild fruit.


    She picked the most ripe and biggest fruit and put it into her trouser pocket.


    "You should bring a bag so that you can carry a lot of fruit." Familiar joking voice floated into her ear, and it was Ning Jinxuan.


    Yun Jing drops a few wild fruits to Ning Jin Xuan''s feet and says in a cold voice, "please eat them, little Lord."


    Ning Jinxuan stooped down and picked up the wild fruits. He wiped them with his hand and put them into his mouth and took a bite. He didn''t know the name of the wild fruit. It was sour, sweet and sour. It looked like a plum, but it wasn''t a plum. The kind of cooked food is usually sour and sweet, but even if it''s sour, it''s still hungry.


    "It''s a little sour. You won''t treat me to the most cooked one." Ning Jinxuan finished a fruit with two bites,ining that Yunjing didn''t invite him to eat the most ripe fruit.


    Yunjing doesn''t speak.


    The most familiar ones, she stuffed into her trouser pocket, ready to go back to the bedroom for Chuxiong to eat.


    After picking the wild fruit, Yunjing jumps down from the tree, and finds some grass for the rabbit in the forest, and takes it back to feed her little rabbit.


    When she was about to leave, she found that Ning Jinxuan was gone, and she looked around and couldn''t find him. She thought that this man was really haunted.


    When Yunjing came back to the dormitory, he heard Chuxiong talking to people at the door. He only heard Chuxiong say gratefully: "thank you for your concern. My injury is not in the way. It''s also that I''m not good at learning. After taking the medicine, I also went back to the fever. This meal Thank you, young Lord. Chuxiong is wee. "


    From Chuxiong''s words, we can know that Ning Jinxuan came to see Chuxiong and gave him the food.


    Yun Jing said in her heart that it was Ning Jinxuan who beat Chuxiong into an internal injury. He cared about Chuxiong for a few words, and Chuxiong was grateful.


    However, she did not expect that Ning Jinxuan would send food to Chuxiong.


    What he invited her to eat was only porridge and dumplings, but the rice had not been eaten.


    "Of the six people in your dormitory, you are the best. If you practice hard for another two years, you will be the best among the new people. Eat it. Don''t be polite to me. It''s just that my cooking is not very good. Don''t be disrespectful. " Ning Jinxuan spoke very gently.


    Chu Xiong, the honest head, didn''t know that the little Lord was trying to send him food. He was moved by Ning Jinxuan. It''s probably because it''s hard to get food here.


    Ningjinxuan is sitting opposite to Chuxiong and watching Chuxiong eat, Chuxiong is not polite. Even if ningjinxuan''s cooking skill is not good, he also eats very well. A big bowl of rice and vegetables are soon eaten by him. Ningjinxuan asks him with a smile, "are you full?"


    "I''m full. Thank you, young Lord."


    Chuxiong thanked again and went to the bathroom to wash his chopsticks.


    Yun Jing, who was listening outside the dormitory, chose to go in at this time. He didn''t go in just now, because he was afraid that Chu Xiong would share the food with her.


    "Little Lord."


    Seeing Ning Jinxuan sitting inside, Yunjing respectfully called him.


    Ning Jinxuan smiles back.


    Yunjing takes the wild fruit he picked out of his trouser pocket, cleans it again, andes out of the bathroom with Chuxiong.


    It was originally picked for Chuxiong to eat. Now Chuxiong is full, her wild fruits have no temptation. Atst, all those fruits are eaten by Ning Jinxuan, and none of them are left.


    Chuxiong also felt embarrassed. Shaozhu came to care about his injury. They didn''t have good things to entertain him in their dormitory, so they could only let him eat wild fruits. Fortunately, Shaozhu didn''t dislike it.

 Chapter 1995

    <h4>Chapter 1995</h4>


    T City University.


    Liu Yushu takes Qianqian''s hand and walks into the women''s bathroom.


    Since Liu Yuxiu apologized to Qianqian, the rtionship between the two gradually improved, which surprised all people who knew them. To know that Liu Yuxiu hated Qianqian very much, resented that Qianqian was loved by Li Shuai, and regarded Qianqian as a rival. Unexpectedly, the two became friends now.


    After two people entered the bathroom, they soon saw Su Jing and Su Ning with eight or nine girls who usually made friends with them, and followed two people into the bathroom. They were staring at Liu Yuxiu.


    After Liu Yuxiu went in, several of them stayed outside. When Liu Yuxiu came out, they put a set of big ck garbage bags on Liu Yuxiu''s head that had been prepared for a long time. Before Liu Yuxiu could react, they pushed Liu Yuxiu back in and hit the wall again. Those people just beat her.


    Liu Yuxiu shouted in session.


    Qianqian hears Liu Yuxiu''s shouting and hurries to shout: "Yuxiu, what''s the matter with you?" She''s on the tuba. She doesn''t go out so fast. She has to ask Liu Yuxiu first.


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t answer Qianqian, so Su Jing and others ran away.


    Qian Qian hears the rapid footsteps and immediately realizes that it''s not good.


    "Yuxiu, Yuxiu, are you ok?"


    Liu Yuxiu finally pulled off the big ck garbage bag that caught her. She got a dozen feet on her head, face and body, and was kicked to death. As she walked out, she asked Qianqian: "Qianqian, are you ok? I was beaten by someone wearing a ck bag. It must have been Su Jing


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t even need to guess that it was Su Jing. She and Su Jing had a fight in the street. At that time, Su Jing fled in a panic. After returning to school, she saw her again and stared at her with vicious eyes. They met in the campus and had many quarrels.


    She also spread the shamelessness of Su Jing and let everyone know that Su Jing wanted to rob Yi Tianzhao with Qianqian. Liu Yuxiu admits that she has a strong ability to spread. Qian Qian was harmed by her ability to spread for three years, but she didn''t make a friend who really treated her.


    Su Jing''s reputation suddenly went bad. Su Jing hated her more and more. Seizing the chance to beat her in the bathroom, it was definitely Su Jing who did it.


    Qianqian quickly came out of the room and saw Liu Yuxiu''s face was red and swollen. She angrily scolded: "Su Jing is so hateful." She took Liu Yuxiu''s hand and said, "go, let''s tell her to go."


    Liu Yuxiu was also very angry, but she said the fact: "there is no monitoring in the bathroom, I was covered with ck bags and didn''t see them, they didn''t speak, we sue her, she will also quibble, there is no evidence that she did it."


    "Is that all?" Qianqian hates the tunnel.


    Liu Yuxiu''s eyes twinkled, "Qianqian, you don''t have to worry about it. I will beg for justice for myself."


    "I didn''t know if there was any witness just now?" Qianqian said, "let''s look for witnesses. There will always be people who will see it. Maybe someone will take a video. Yuxiu, if it''s su Jinggan, she will do this to you and me. How can I ignore it?"


    Liu Yuxiu originally wanted to find an opportunity to fight back. Hearing Qianqian''s words, she also thought that there should be witnesses in that scene. She agreed with Qianqian''s words, and found witnesses first.


    Two people came out of the bathroom and walked in the campus. Suddenly, they were stopped by a girl. After seeing each other, Liu Yuxiu asked each other, "this ssmate, do you need our help?"


    "I took a picture of you being beaten with a ck bag on my cell phone." The girl made it clear.


    As soon as their eyes brightened, they were discussing how to find the witness. The witness came to their door.


    Liu Yuxiu hurriedly said, "thank you, ssmate, can you forward what you have photographed to my mobile phone?"


    The girl smiled and said, "sure, but I need to be paid."


    The two people looked at each other again. Liu Yuxiu''s smile faded a lot. She thought it was warm-hearted and she wanted benefits. She asked coldly, "I thought you were a just party. It was for reward. Say, what reward do you want."


    Since it''s about trading, Liu Yuxiu''s attitude has changed.


    The girl looked at Qianqian.


    Liu Yuxiu also looked at Qianqian from her sight, and soon understood that the other party was asking forpensation. He probably wanted to get benefits from Qianqian. No, he wanted benefits from Yi Tianzhao in disguise.


    "Say, what do you want?" What Liu Yuxiu can understand, Qianqian naturally understands.


    "You are Qianqian, I know you, or thanks to the person around you." The girl smiled and said, "Qian Qian, I know your guardian uncle Yi is a very powerful person, with a strongwork of contacts. It will soon be summer vacation. I want to work in Ningshi group. If you can arrange it for me, I will give you the video I took as evidence."


    Qianqian seems to be smiling. "Ning group? I thought you would choose Murdoch. " These people want to enter Mu''s or Ning''s group through her rtionship, mainly aiming at Yi Tianzhao''s brothers.


    Mu Zhang, the head of Mu''s group, is very attractive though he has be a husband and a father. Besides, there are three young masters in the Mu family. Muzhang is married. Muhao is only engaged, but not married. There is another third young master, Muzhi. I heard that he has returned to China. Muzhi is a mixed race and handsome. Even though he doesn''t care about the Mu family''s industry like his father, the identity of the third young master of the Mu family is valuable. The main thing is that Muzhi doesn''t even have a girlfriend at present.


    This girl chooses Ning''s group. I''m afraid it''s Ning''s brother.


    Qian Qian thinks it''s funny in her heart. These people really think that she is omnipotent. If they want her to arrange, she can arrange? Ning''s brother is willing to give her a third face for the sake of Yi Tianzhao. Without Yi Tianzhao''s rtionship, she can''t even see Ning''s brother.


    Even with the rtionship of Yi Tianzhao, she doesn''t want to see the Ning brothers. She doesn''t want to go to them. Ning Chengxuan is cold. How far does Ning Chengxuan sh? How dare Yi Tianzhao arrange people to join the Ning group for this girl?


    Her face is not that big.


    "Qian Qian, do you agree?" Asked the girl in surprise.


    Qian Qian is still smiling like that. She raises her hand to touch her face and asks, "do you think my face is not big?"


    The man looked at Qianqian''s face. Qianqian was very beautiful. She looked at her eyes and had some jealousy, but she replied: "your face is not big."


    Qianqian smiled, "you know my face is not big. If you want to enter the Ningshi group, you can go in by yourself. Let me arrange you to go in. I really don''t have the ability. Young master Ning won''t give me this face."

 Chapter 1996

    <h4>Chapter 1996</h4>


    Hearing Qianqian''s words, the girl''s face suddenly turned ugly. Qianqian clearly didn''t want to help her, so she said coldly to Liu Yuxiu, "Liu Yuxiu, you also heard clearly. It''s not that I don''t want to give you the evidence, it''s that Yin Qianqian doesn''t want to help you. Since you can''t give me the reward I want, I will destroy all the evidence you want. "


    She took out her mobile phone and was about to delete the video she had taken.


    When she took out her mobile phone, Liu Yuxiu suddenly reached out to grab her mobile phone. The girl didn''t expect Liu Yuxiu would use it to grab it. She was caught off guard and was robbed of it by Liu Yuxiu. Originally, she didn''t really want to delete it, but she threatened Liu Yuxiu and Qianqian.


    Qianqian saw Liu Yuxiu rob her with a lot of cooperation. She quickly went around the girl''s back and hugged the other side''s waist, and dragged her, so that Liu Yuxiu could have a chance to forward the video she took to Liu Yuxiu''s mobile phone.


    "Rob the cell phone Uh! Qian Qian also covers the other''s mouth with her hand.


    "What are you doing?" When Liu Yuxiu and Qian Qian work together to grab evidence, Wen Chen''s question rings.


    It''s Shuai Li.


    Liu Yuxiu''s mobile phone was also taken away by Li Shuai. He saw from a distance that Liu Yuxiu and Qianqian didn''t know what to say to this female ssmate. Then Liu Yuxiu robbed the other party''s things. He knew that Liu Yuxiu robbed the other party''s mobile phone only recently.


    Qian Qian osted the girl.


    Li Shuai hands her cell phone back to the girl, then turns her head and stares at Liu Yuxiu fiercely. Liu Yuxiu always likes Li Shuai. In the past, Li Shuai saw her fierce side. She must have tried her best to cover it up. At the moment, Li Shuai stared at her. She was a little nervous at first, but soon changed to be calm. No matter how good she was, Li Shuai didn''t like her. In this case, why should she let herself I''m careful.


    Thanks to Liu Yuxiu, Li Shuai is also very famous in T City University. Many people know that Liu Yuxiu is jealous of Qianqian because of Li Shuai. That girl naturally knows Li Shuai. She put her mobile phone back into her pants pocket and said to Li Shuai deliberately: "Li Shuai, you are just in time. These two people want to rob my mobile phone. Please be a witness and apany me to sue them.¡±


    "Deputy monitor, we are not going to rob her cell phone." Qianqian sees that Liu Yuxiu doesn''t exin, so she exins it quickly. She tells Li Shuai all the causes and consequences of the incident. If the girl didn''t want to get more benefits to threaten them, Liu Yuxiu would not rob her cell phone.


    "Deputy monitor, I don''t want to meet her requirements, but I really don''t have the ability. Ningshi group is more able to enter than Murdoch group. Even if Tianzhao is very good to me, he can''t intervene in Ningshi group for me. "


    Qian Qian red at the girl and said to herself, "although it''s not the same ss, it''s the same school. Seeing Liu Yuxiu being bullied, the other side also took the evidence, but refused to uphold justice, but came here to ask forpensation.".


    If the other side only wants money and things, she and Liu Yuxiu can meet each other, but let her arrange the other side to join the Ningshi group. Yin Qianqian really has no ability, and Yi Tianzhao won''t agree with her.


    Yi Tianzhao is very fond of her, but he is also very principled. Ning group is not an industry of Yi family. Where will he interfere? If you ask him to help arrange people into Haotian group, maybe he will help. After all, Yi Xiujie also has shares in Haotian group.


    After listening to Qian Qian''s exnation, Li Shuai looked at one of the girls. The girl''s face was slightly red and said Qian Qian Qian: "you have such a good rtionship with Uncle Yi. We all know the identity of Uncle Yi. He has a very good rtionship with the two young masters of Ning''s group. As long as he says something, I can go out. I go in and do things. I''m not a junior in Ning''s group Sister, it''s clear that you don''t want to help me. "


    Qian Qian also wanted to say something else. He interposed in with a timid voice: "I''m sorry to disturb you, two students. I''ve seen the things in the bathroom, but my mobile phone has no function of taking pictures. It''s still an old mobile phone. I haven''t taken pictures, but I have witnessed it. I can testify for you."


    It''s two freshmen.


    The senior students are about to graduate. She wants to enter the Ningshi group after graduation. Seizing this opportunity, she asks Liu Yuxiu and Qianqian.


    With a new witness, Liu Yuxiu and Qian Qian immediately abandoned the witness who asked to enter the Ningshi group. Moreover, Liu Yuxiu just forwarded the video to her mobile phone. As long as Su Jing and her witnesses were personally identified, she could be fair for herself.


    Liu Yuxiu and Qian Qian didn''t drag on. They immediately left Li Shuai and took two new witnesses to file aint.


    There were videos and testimonies. Liu Yuxiu was beaten in the women''s restroom and it was soon solved.


    In the evening, Liu Yuxiu and Qianqiane out of the school together. It''s Friday again. Yi Tianzhao wille to pick up Qianqian. Liu Yuxiu ns to take a taxi home by herself. She hasn''t been home for several weeks.


    Before they saw Yi Tianzhao at the school gate, they saw Li Shuai first.


    After graduation, Li Shuai will take over the business of his family. Since he went to university, he has learned social intercourse with his father every holiday. Although he has not graduated yet, he has stepped into the business world on one side. Li''s family is not as good as Yi''s family, but it is also a wealthy family. Li Shuai always had a special car to pick up when he went to school, which is still the same now.


    The special car that came to pick him up stopped at the school gate early, but Li Shuai didn''t get on the bus. He stood by the car and waited. He stared at the school gate and saw Liu Yuxiu and Qianqianing out. He waved to the two men and called them Liu Yuxiu and Qianqian.


    When Liu Yuxiu saw him, his steps stopped. Qianqian knew the reason, so he whispered to Liu Yuxiu: "Yuxiu, the Deputy monitor didn''t know the cause of the matter, so he would misunderstand us. After I exined, the Deputy monitor was embarrassed. Don''t you hate him."


    Think of his stare at her eyes, Liu Yuxiu said a little hatefully: "he stare at my eyes, Qian Qian do you notice? It''s just that I''m regarded as a vicious viin. I know that I used to kill him and make him hate me, but I''ve changed everything. In his mind, I''m still like that. "


    It''s hard to be misunderstood by the man you like.


    "Yuxiu, Qianqian." Li Shuai greets him and greets Qian Qian gently, but his eyes fall on Liu Yuxiu. Liu Yuxiu doesn''t look at him.


    Qianqian sees this situation, guesses that Li Shuai hasn''t left, and waits at the school gate, waiting for Liu Yuxiu. She looks at Liu Yuxiu and sees Yi Tianzhaoing again. She says to Li Shuai with a smile, "vice monitor, it''s not good to take a bus now. If you have time, send Yu Xiu home. Tianzhaoes to pick me up. I''ll go first."


    Said, she secretly pinched Liu Yuxiu, suggesting that Liu Yuxiu would give Li Shuai an opportunity to apologize.

 Chapter 1997

    <h4>Chapter 1997</h4>


    "Handle."


    Yi Tianzhaoes to Qianqian with flowers in his hands.


    The bright rose bouquet is extremely eye-catching. He came all the way and got the enviable eyeballs of many people. Yi Tianzhao ignored them all and only had Qianqian eyes.


    Qian Qian faces the past.


    "Handle." Yi Tianzhao hands the bouquet to Qianqian and looks at Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu. He asks Qianqian in a low voice, "your deputy monitor wants to take you home?"


    This question, listen, how can I feel so sour.


    Qianqian replied with a smile: "Tianzhao, the Deputy monitor is the Deputy monitor of our ss, not me alone. Besides, the Deputy monitor is going to send Yuxiu now, not me. "


    Yi Tianzhao holds her waist and tells everyone that Yin Qianqian belongs to him. No one wants to rob him.


    No one dares to rob him. After the two be boyfriend and girlfriend, there are fewer boys pursuing Qianqian. Now there is no one pursuing Qianqian. It''s not Liu Yuxiu who goes to say bad things about Qianqian. It''s that he knows that Yi Tianzhao is not easy to provoke and dare not rob people with uncle Yi.


    What''s more, Qian Qian''s heartpletely falls on Yi Tianzhao. They can''t rob uncle Yi at all.


    "Then, let''s go home." Yi Tianzhao doesn''t intend to say hello to his rival in the past. Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu didn''te here. They just looked at each other from afar and nodded their heads slightly. They said hello.


    Yi Tianzhao takes Qianqian to his Land Rover, and asks Qianqian, "are you going back to your home first or directly with me?"


    "My family, I want to see my father." Qian Qian always remembers her father''s cancer.


    Go home and take care of your father when you have time.


    "Good."


    Yi Tianzhao helped her open the door.


    Soon after, Yi Tianzhao left with Qianqian. On the way, Yi Tianzhao asked Qianqian, "how far have Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu progressed?" He is looking forward to an early result for Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu, so he doesn''t have to worry about another Li Shuai and his grabbing Qianqian.


    "There is no progress at present, but they will be together sooner orter," Qian said


    She said so definitely. Yi Tianzhao looked at her more and understood what was going on in his heart, but he didn''t ask. He didn''t like to hear what she said about hisst life, because he and she didn''t have a good ending in hisst life. She was stabbed to death by gangsters and left him. How did he spend the rest of his life?


    She didn''t know what he would do after her death?


    Yi Tianzhao knows something from her former God''s words. In her "dream", he loves her very much and dotes on her. However, she loves to be noisy. He still contains her. Since he loves her very much, he will be in agony when she dies.


    Without her, he could not live as if he were dead, but he could not die, because they had a pair of children. He could not let his children lose their mother and their father, so he could only bring up a pair of children with pain. When their children grow up, he would be alone.


    After Qianqian left, Liu Yuxiu also wanted to leave. She walked by Li Shuai''s side. Li Shuai suddenly reached for her sleeve.


    Looking down at his big hand holding his sleeve, Liu Yuxiu''s mouth curved with a touch of sarcasm. Does he even dislike touching her hand? Just pulling her sleeves.


    pping his hand open, Liu Yuxiu said coldly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yuxiu, let me take you home. Along the way. " Li Shuai said mildly that he didn''t mind her cold. Seeing Liu Yuxiu, he said: "next time you meet difficulties, you can find me. I will help you. Don''t do it. Although your starting point is to ask for evidence, you really robbed other people''s mobile phones. That''s a bad behavior."


    "It''s my business. I don''t need the Deputy monitor to worry about it."


    Liu Yuxiu was angry at the ferocity in his eyes.


    She admits that she used to be a murderer and a viin. She is also obsessed with Li Shuai and can''t get rid of all kinds of satire. With what Li Shuai once said to her, she was a warm-hearted girl, because jealousy lost her nature and made Li Shuai more and more annoying.


    It was her death that made her lose Li Shuaipletely.


    If she doesn''t die, but is gentle, considerate and considerate, maybe she can melt Li Shuai''s heart and get what she wants.


    Liu Yuxiu moves forward again, and Li Shuai pulls her again. This time, instead of pulling her sleeve, he grabs her wrist.


    "Yuxiu, can we have a talk?"


    Liu Yuxiu turned around and shook off Li Shuai''s hand. He smiled sarcastically: "talk? Li Shuai, I don''t know what else to talk about between us. You don''t like me. I know. I''m dead set. I won''t fight with you again. We''ll graduate in another year. In this year, maybe I can''t forget you. But after graduation, as long as I leave T City, I can''t see you or hear any news about you. I believe I can forget you. "


    Qian Qian advised her not to give up and try again.


    Liu Yuxiu was originally entangled. I didn''t know if I wanted to try again, but I was woken up by Li Shuai''s fierce stare.


    What she saw from Li Shuai''s eyes was criticism, dissatisfaction, and no love. Even if Qian Qian married Yi Tianzhao, Li Shuai would not fall in love with her. Such a man without her eyes, she tried ten thousand times, all the same results.


    Her heart was hurt more than once. She also wanted to find a ce without Li Shuai and licked the wound alone.


    "Yuxiu, I''m sorry, I know I misunderstood you, I......" Li shuanton thought Liu Yuxiu was too strange to know.


    Liu Yuxiu''s affection for him is clear to him. From high school to university, Liu Yuxiu has never given up on him for so many years.


    When he changed her a little bit, she would give him up.


    Li Shuai''s mood doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Now, he didn''t fall in love with Liu Yuxiu, but when he saw Liu Yuxiu like this, his heart was not easy.


    "Li Shuai, you don''t have to apologize to me. You only see half of it. It''s natural that you will misunderstand. I don''t me you. Nothing. I''ll go first. " Liu Yuxiu said and walked away.


    This time, Li Shuai didn''t hold her, but followed her.


    "Yuxiu, it''s easy to get stuck in traffic at this time. It''s not easy for you to take a taxi. Take my car and I''ll take you home. Anyway, it''s on the way." The distance between the two families is not very far. He can send Liu Yuxiu home first.


    Liu Yuxiu declined his kindness: "thank you. No need. Even if it''s hard to take a taxi, I''ll take a taxi home or take a bus. Li Shuai, you don''t have to send me home topensate me. I really don''t me you. "


    Li Shuai quickly walked to her front to block her way and said apologetically, "Yuxiu, I don''t mean that. I really want to take you home." It''s notpensation.

 Chapter 1998

    <h4>Chapter 1998</h4>


    Liu Yuxiu looked at Li Shuai for a while, but still refused: "Li Shuai, thank you."


    Li Shuai and she looked at each other for a while, from her eyes saw the refusal, knew that she was not willing to let him take her home, had to give up, he watched Liu Yuxiu on a bus, watched that car started, he just drew back his sight.


    Maybe it''s because he misunderstood Liu Yuxiu. Li Shuai wanted to apologize to Liu Yuxiu, so he went to Liu Yuxiu three times and four times. Liu Yuxiu''s attitude was cold. The more her attitude, the more Li Shuai came to her.


    Qianqian teases Liu Yuxiu to make progress by retreating. Liu does not admit or deny it.


    When Er Xiaofenges back with Lin Yi, it happens to be Sunday. Those who go to work don''t go to work and those who go to school don''t go to school.


    As soon as the couple came back, er Xiaofeng drove to Mu''s home to find Xu Yingying. He didn''t bring Lin Yi to Mu''s home, mainly because Lin Yi was tired of flying. He let Lin Yi rest in the celebrity garden.


    Xu Yingying is not at home.


    Er Xiaofeng pours on empty, fortunately Mu Hao is at home.


    Mu Hao weed Er Xiaofeng into the room and sat down in front of the sofa. After the servant served tea, Mu Hao asked Er Xiaofeng with a smile, "so soon you''re back? I thought you would take Lucheng as your home in the future. " Where is love, where is the root.


    Lin Yi has been in Lucheng for several years. He is used to it. If he is reluctant to leave Lucheng, er Xiaofeng will stay there.


    Er Xiaofeng said with a smile: "I was also surprised that brother Hao would be at home. I thought brother Hao should be in the south. When are brother Hao and Nan Yun going to get married? I''ll get brother Hao a drink. " Mohao and Nanyun have been engaged for many years, but they haven''t talked about marriage yet.


    It seems that muhao is not in a hurry. In fact, he is eager to marry Nanyun into the door earlier.


    When mentioning Nanyun, Mu Hao''s smile converged. Although his tone remained unchanged, er Xiaofeng could see that there might be a conflict between mu Hao and Nanyun. If Er Xiaofeng guessed well, it should be that the marriage of the two people was less than one, so there was a conflict.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Xiaoyan can be on his own now, but he needs to have an operation every other time. After the operation, he always needs to have a rest. Xiaoyun is still in charge of thepany''s affairs. She has no time to think about it now. I''ve been waiting for so many years anyway, and I don''t care about waiting for another few years."


    Mu Hao said that, er Xiaofeng could see from his look that he was in a hurry. However, Nanyun''s heart was all on her family''s business. In order to help her younger brother support thepany, she was unwilling to talk about marriage. Although Mu Hao was willing to wait, she was not satisfied. She felt that Nanyun thought her family was more important than him.


    Er Xiaofeng did not ask him about Nanyun.


    "Brother Hao, are you free now?"


    Mohao smiled. "If you have something to say, you can''t defend. We are brothers. Let''s use what you have to say."


    Er Xiaofeng also smiled, "I''m so lucky to have so many brothers and sisters who love me so much."


    "Come on, don''t tter me. I grew up watching you. When I was a child, I always robbed my elder sister from us. Our brothers even cooperated with you. Is Lin Yisheng ill? I want you to rush to me as soon as you get back. "


    Er Xiaofeng honestly admitted: "Lin Yi is not ill, but she may be pregnant. She told me about itst week. However, because the month is too short, the doctor is not sure. It''s just like Ximai. We waited another week. Now we should be able to diagnose Ximai. I wanted to ask aunt Xu to take the pulse for Lin Yi. Aunt Xu is not at home, brother Hao Brother used to be the same. "


    He didn''t take Lin Yi to the hospital. First, Lin Yi was tired after flying for several hours. When he arrived at the Celebrity Garden, he dreamed of going to Duke Zhou. Second, even though he was pregnant, the month was shallow, so he wanted to ask Xu Yingying to take a look first.


    Smell speech, Mu Hao feels happy for two people.


    After all, four years ago, Lin Yi''s body was hard to conceive. For this reason, the two were forced to separate for four years.


    Four yearster, when the two were together again, Linyi soon got a good news, and the big stone hanging in everyone''s heart was able tond, which proved that Linyi could not live.


    Because of the issue of children, Lin Yi is carrying more than they think.


    To be honest, without the insistence of Er Xiaofeng, there will be no result for both of them. If there is no insistence of Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yi will not take care of her body, let alone the result today.


    "Brother Hao, don''t say anything about this in advance. It''s not sure yet. It''s not toote to say it again when it''s really confirmed." Er Xiaofeng himself is afraid of Bai happy, let alone his elders.


    Muhao understood, he nodded and agreed: "I won''t make a statement. Now I''ll go with you. First, I''ll help Lin Yi feel the pulse. I''m really pregnant. It''s not toote to let you know when I''m three months pregnant, when I''ve got a stable baby."


    Er Xiaofeng smiled, "I''m really pregnant. I''ll tell everyone that I''m going to be a father. My family Lin Yi can''t live. I think Lin Yi will be happier than me."


    Mu Hao can understand Er Xiaofeng '' You are only twenty-two years old. You are really too young. "


    He always thinks that men are too young before they are 25 years old. When they are fathers, they don''t have much sense of responsibility, because they are not mature enough. Many men in their early twenties have be fathers. They have a child''s heart and are impatient with their children.


    Er Xiaofeng''s joy was so cold that soon after she was pregnant with her second child, Cheng Aifeng had to kill the baby because the baby had no fetal heart rate and stopped developing, which made everyone very sad. Knowing that Lin Yi is pregnant, my aunt will be very happy. If


    "Lin Yi is in good health."


    Mohao said, "is the body of sister Huachi bad? It''s hard to say that. "


    Er Xiaofeng thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll tell you after I''ve got a stable baby. Brother Hao, please follow me to the celebrity garden to help Lin Yi. This week, I''m very worried. I don''t know if she is pregnant. "


    Lin Yi sent Ling Bo and Xiao Luo to deal with the transfer procedures of his florists, so that Lin Yi would not be bothered.


    The little couple came back with Lin Yao, but Lingbo still stayed in Lucheng because there are still two branches that have not been transferred.


    Just let Lingbo get along with Xiaoluo to see if they can make sparks.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to treat Lingbo as a rival. I''m afraid Lingbo doesn''t like Linyi, but it''s good for Linyi to treat Lingbo. Lingbo and Xiaoluo are not right. Maybe they will be a pair of happy enemies. In this way, Xiaoluo will follow Lingbo. If Linyi reopens the flower shop, there will be a familiar person to help.

 Chapter 1999

    <h4>Chapter 1999</h4>


    Mu Hao understood Er Xiaofeng''s eagerness and said, "OK, wait for me for a moment here. I''ll change first."


    "Good."


    Muhao went upstairs to change his clothes.


    Er Xiaofeng is sitting on the sofa alone and tasting tea.


    At this time, there was a rapid footstep outside. The footstep came from far to near. Er Xiaofeng turned to look at the door of the house and saw Nanyun, who had not seen for a long time, hurried in.


    Er Xiaofeng''s face is naturally cold. Although Nan Yun is mu Hao''s fiancee now, and Lin Yi is also a good friend, er Xiaofeng is used to carrying a cold face in front of outsiders. He is gentle and only gives it to himself. Nan Yun is not his own.


    Seeing that Er Xiaofeng is sitting alone in the hall, Nanyun is also surprised. She looks around and doesn''t find Mu Hao, so she has to ask Er Xiaofeng: "Er, what about Mu hao? I asked my aunt. She said that muhao was at home. "


    The aunt in her mouth is not Xu Yingying, but a servant.


    Er Xiaofeng said in a cold voice, "I''m not the roundworm in brother Hao''s stomach. How can I know where he is? What do you want to do with brother hao? You are in a hurry, and you are still sweating. Are you in a hurry? Have you quarreled with my brother hao? "


    Nanyun''s eyes looked upstairs, as if he was talking to erxiaofeng or talking to himself: "he should be upstairs. I''ll go upstairs to find him."


    With that, he stepped on high-heeled shoes and pedaled upstairs without answering the question that Er Xiaofeng had just asked.


    Er Xiaofeng frowns. He is sure that Nanyun and muhao are in conflict. Otherwise, muhao will not be so idle. He has already flown to Jiangcheng to help Nanyun.


    What surprised Er Xiaofeng even more was that shortly after Nan Yun went upstairs, Mu Hao went downstairs. Looking at Mu Hao''s look, he didn''t seem to know that Nan Yun hade. They didn''t even meet each other upstairs.


    Er Xiaofeng also didn''t tell Mu Hao that Nan Yun ising. He even urges Mu Hao to go out badly, so that Nan Yun can''t find Mu Hao upstairs and run downstairs.


    Mohao didn''t really see Nanyun. After changing his clothes, he went to the study to get things. When he was in the study, Nanyun went upstairs. Nanyun knew his room. When he came out, he didn''t lock the door. When Nanyun knocked on the door and didn''t get a response, he pushed the door. She just entered his room. He came out of the study and went downstairs.


    Nan Yun did not find his man in Mu Hao''s room. He followed him to the top floor, thinking that Mu Hao was looking at the scenery on the top of the building. When he was in a bad mood, he liked to stand at a high ce and look at the distant scenery. In the past, when he helped her manage Nan''s group, it was so. When he was his fiancee for four years, Nan Yun was very familiar with Mu Hao''s life habits.


    On the top of the building, she saw muhao go out of the house, get on the car and follow Er Xiaofeng.


    Nanyun opens her mouth and wants to stop him, but muhao''s car has already left the vi, so she gives up the idea of calling him. Instead, she turns around and rushes downstairs, remembers that she came here by ne, and then takes a taxi from the airport to Mojia. She has no car here.


    How to chase mohao?


    When calling, muhao didn''t answer because he didn''t answer her phone. She had to change today''s n. She hurried to exin to muhao. She really didn''t want to change her mind and repent. She still can''t let go of her younger brother. He also said that he would wait for a long time.


    Nan Yun is in a hurry. Mu Hao doesn''t know about it.


    He followed Er Xiaofeng to the celebrity garden. Er Donghao wasn''t there, and Mu Hao didn''t care. Most of the older generation were in a semi retired state, and they always traveled together, just like his parents. His mother is about to retire, and his father has long since retired. The current president of Mu''s group is mu Zhang, who has no worries about work. The affectionate old husbands and wives seem to havepletely ignored Mu Hao, the only son, and are away from home all day long.


    This weekend, muhao dawdled at Aunt three''s house again. Today, aunt three is not here. He went to sister Muya''s house to have dinner. He couldn''t help it. He chose his mouth. He didn''t eat everyone''s meals.


    "Brother Hao, Lin Yi may still have a rest. I''ll go upstairs and have a look. You can sit here first." Er Xiaofeng said and called Uncle Zhou to help him entertain Mu Hao. Mu Hao said with a smile, "it''s so familiar. I can take what I want to drink and what I want. I dare not bother uncle Zhou."


    Uncle Zhou respectfully said: "it''s my blessing that the master of the family asked me to treat you. Don''t disrespect me for my old age. It''s only good if you are clumsy."


    Uncle Zhou said this, and Mu Hao dared not let him entertain him. He said with a smile, "then I will trouble uncle Zhou. Uncle Zhou will give me some fruit. I don''t need any more. I''m not hungry now. " It''s not about whether he''s hungry or not. It''s about his mouth. He won''t eat anything but fruit. He''d rather be hungry.


    Because of his choice of mouth, Nanyun had no doubt that he was pursuing her for his stomach.


    Uncle Zhou also knew that this gentleman''s mouth picked, only prepared the fruit tter.


    After a few minutes, er Xiaofeng takes Lin Yi downstairs.


    Muhao has eaten most of the fruit in the fruit tter.


    "Brother Hao." Lin Yi greets Mu Hao with a smile and is a little embarrassed: "brother Hao, I''ve been flying for several hours. When I''m a little tired, I''ll take a rest first. Brother Hao has been waiting for a long time. It''s Lin Yi''s fault."


    "I just came here, too, and didn''t wait long," said mohao mildly


    Er Xiaofeng helps Lin Yi to sit down in front of the sofa. Lin Yi doesn''t need his help. She''s not a patient, but Er Xiaofeng still helps her. Lin Yi can''t refuse him, but only by him. Mu Hao sees this little action of the little couple.


    The couple''s rtionship is really good. Muhao looks at his younger brother, who is several years younger than himself, who is going to be a father. Although he is engaged and has been waiting for four years, he has not been able to wait for his wedding with Nanyun. Nanyun always puts Nanshi group first, her younger brother second and his muhao third.


    Think about it. Mohao''s heart is astringent.


    After a few words of conversation, er Xiaofeng goes straight to the subject and asks Mu Hao to help Lin Yi feel his pulse.


    When muhao helps Lin Yi to feel the pulse, the little couple are very nervous, especially Lin Yi. She is afraid that she is not really pregnant, so Er Xiaofeng will be disappointed.


    Fortunately, the result of Mu Hao''s pulse is gratifying. He said to the couple, "it''s gratifying."


    Wen Yan, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi look at each other, and then Er Xiaofeng smiles, holding Lin Yi''s hand and asking Mu Hao, "brother Hao, is it true?"


    Mohao smiled. "Don''t you believe me?" He asked Lin Yi some questions carefully, and then said: "it''s estimated that she is only three weeks pregnant now, less than a month, and the month is still very shallow. You should pay attention to that although Lin Yi has been recuperating for four years, she used to have a poor foundation in the past. The baby is not stable, so don''t be tired, don''t worry too much, and take good care of it."

 Chapter 2000

    <h4>Chapter 2000</h4>


    Listening to him, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi are nervous.


    Lin Yi''s biggest fear is that she can''t have children. Before marriage, Xu Yingying told her that with her current body, pregnancy is not a problem. She thought she would be married at least a few yearster. She had to be loved by God to get pregnant, but she didn''t expect to be pregnant so soon. Before she was determined, Lin Yi''s heart was in a state of flux. Of course, most of her hopes are now true Yes, muhao said again. Can she not be nervous?


    Seeing the tension between the two, Mu Hao said with a smile, "I''m reminding you to pay attention. You don''t need to be so nervous. Lin Yi, you need to rx."


    Er Xiaofeng said, "brother Hao, can we not be nervous when you say that?" The good is what muhao said, and the bad is what muhao said. It''s true that a man is his ghost and he is also his ghost.


    Mohao: " Well, it''s my fault. In a word, Lin Yi''s baby is not stable. Don''t walk around. "


    Er Xiaofeng nodded: "I know that. Brother Hao, is there anything else you need to pay attention to? "


    Mohao teased him: "didn''t you buy a lot of books about pregnancy? I''ve been ready for a long time, and I don''t know what to pay attention to. "


    Er Xiaofeng''s face turned red. Mu Hao knew the little thing. It was estimated that the people around him told it to his father as a joke, and his father told it as a joke, and then everyone knew it. He read a lot of books about pregnancy, but he was not sure.


    Considering that Lin Yi was still tired, er Xiaofeng said to Mu Hao, "brother Hao, you eat fruit first, and I help Lin Yi to go upstairs to have a rest. She always feels very tired after flying for several hours."


    Lin Yi said hurriedly, "I''ve already had a rest. I don''t need to rest any more." Secretly pulled the sleeves of Er Xiaofeng. Muhao was here to receive the guests. She was embarrassed to rest.


    Mu Hao said to ER Xiaofeng as if she could not see her little movements: "well, Lin Yi is easily tired when she is pregnant, not only easily tired but also sleepy. After a period of time will vomit, anyway, pregnancy is the same thing, younger brother is not to see pregnant women, how much all know point


    It''s just that I''ve seen pigs walk before eating pork. Muzhang and Linghao are both fathers. I''m sure that Er Xiaofeng remembers how LAN Sinan and Cheng Aifeng reacted when they were pregnant.


    As expected, er Xiaofeng immediately thought of LAN Sinan. LAN Sinan had a very severe pregnancy reaction when she was pregnant, and she always vomited. Now she is pregnant with a second child, too. Er Xiaofeng is willing to vomit like that. Knowing that there is no way, she has to ask: "brother Hao, is there any way for Lin Yi not to vomit?"


    Muhao took the fruit tter from his own care. He ate the whole te of fruit and left half of it. Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi didn''t eat it. Then he was not polite. He continued to finish it. Listening to erxiaofeng''s question, he said, "if I had such a prescription, I would have been robbed by muzhang."


    Er Xiaofeng is still grinding: "brother Hao, you have good medical skills, and you can definitelye up with a way."


    Mohao said while holding the fruit: "there are many people who have medical skills above me from ancient times to the present. They can''t think of a way to keep pregnant women from vomiting. I can''t help them. Don''t you say that you need to help Linyi go upstairs to have a rest? Hurry up and help her go upstairs to have a rest. Don''t you see her face is bad?"


    At the first sight of Lin Yi, er Xiaofeng''s face was really bad, and he could not help asking for prescriptions. He hurriedly helped Lin Yi to go upstairs. Lin Yi didn''t want to go upstairs. Er Xiaofeng simply held her to go up, which made Lin Yi blush and look at Mu Hao secretly. Fortunately, Mu Hao only focused on eating, but didn''t notice the intimacy of the two.


    Lin Yi whispered to ER Xiaofeng, "Xiaofeng, how sorry you let brother Hao see you like this."


    Er Xiaofeng replied with a low smile: "he will understand. He must have......" Suddenly, I think of Nanyun''s hurry to call mohao. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t know that mohao ising. Nanyun hasn''t called mohao. It must be that mohao doesn''t want to answer her phone. There must be a conflict between the two people.


    Er Xiaofeng considers whether to tell Mu Hao that Nan Yun has been here. However, after he thought about it, he still hid it. He didn''t want to let mohao know that Nanyun had been here too soon. If he wanted to have a conflict between the two people, it must be Nanyun''s fault. Naturally, er Xiaofeng was on the side of mohao, so Nanyun was in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi, who was held by Er Xiaofeng, looked at her face and saw that Er Xiaofeng was just thinking about the problem. She asked with concern.


    Er Xiaofeng has carried her back to their room. He carefullyid her down on the big bed. He sat down on the edge of the bed, holding her hand in one hand and smiling: "wife, I''m very happy. We finally have our children."


    His other hand couldn''t help falling on Lin Yi''s belly. Although he didn''t feel anything, he knew that there were his children there. They were his and Lin Yi''s children.


    "I''ve said for a long time that you have no problem with your health and will definitely have a baby. Now you can rest assured." Er Xiaofeng''s heart is ecstatic. When Lin Yi is pregnant, all the big stones in their hearts can be put down. Later, Lin Yi will not be confused because of the birth problem.


    Er Xiaofeng is really grateful for this child. It''s toote.


    Lin Yi''s hand also covers his abdomen, and his eyes are soft: "Xiaofeng, I''m afraid it''s a dream. I''m really pregnant. It''s our child."


    "It''s pregnant. Brother Hao''s pulse. Don''t you believe it? But you are only three weeks pregnant now. The month is too shallow. You should be careful. From today on, you should take good care of your baby at home. Don''t think about anything or do anything. If you have something, just tell me that I will arrange it. "


    Er Xiaofeng leaned down, put his face on Lin Yi''s face, and said softly, "wife, I want to let people all over the world know that you are pregnant, like Uncle Ling or brother muzhang, but brother Hao said that you are not stable, don''t make it public, I can only bear it."


    Lin Yiughs, "don''t make it public. I''ve heard from my mother before that when I''m pregnant for less than three months, I usually don''t make public, I''m afraid that my child will be stingy... "


    They didn''t pay attention to these things before. Since Cheng Aifeng''s second child was killed, er Xiaofeng thought Lin Yi was pregnant. Don''t make public before three months. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand just in case. Everyone will be upset at that time.


    After Cheng Aifeng''s second child is killed, isn''t everyone unhappy?


    Lin Yi''s body, in particr, used to be difficult to conceive. Now she married Er Xiaofeng and soon became pregnant. Although it means that she can conceive, it''s better to be careful.


    "Let me know from my father and aunt, lest my aunt say that we will not go back to city B even if we go back to the famous garden." Lin Yi said softly, and let aunt know that Lin Yi can have children.

 Chapter 2001

    <h4>Chapter 2001</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng thought about it, well, "just tell Dad and aunt."


    He sat upright and gazed at Lin Yi tenderly and affectionately. The smile on the corner of his mouth couldn''t be collected. He didn''t make public. He knew that he was going to be a father, or he was very happy. "Wife, our wedding has to be arranged, but the wedding period hasn''t been determined yet."


    Lin Yi is pregnant. If the wedding ceremony is held again, the wedding gown needs to be re customized. Maybe it will be in a hurry.


    Er Xiaofeng ns to hold a wedding after Lin Yi has a stable baby. Unfortunately, the wedding date has not been determined yet. Lin Yao is the only family member here. Although Lin Dong is still alive, the rtionship between the two brothers and their biological father is weak.


    Lin Yi especially hates her father. Er Xiaofeng didn''t kill Lin Dong at the beginning. He was merciful. But would you like to invite Lin Dong toe over to discuss the wedding date? Er Xiaofeng is not very willing. I don''t think Lin Yi wants to.


    Lin Yi smiles shallowly, "you arrange, the marriage period, you think which day suits to decide, no matter which day I have no opinion. I''ll be your bride. "


    Lin Yi pays special attention to this child in her belly, so she doesn''t want to take care of the wedding affairs. Let Er Xiaofeng take care of everything. Anyway, there are so many people in Er''s family. As long as the marriage period is certain, everything will be handled by someone.


    Er Xiaofeng gently touched her face. "You don''t have to worry about anything. I''m here."


    After a pause, he asked Lin Yi tentatively, "wife, since we are back, we are going to have a wedding again. Do you want to inform your father? I know you still hate your father. It''s too much for your father to treat your mother and daughter like that If you like, I can send someone to let him know. "


    Lin Yi is silent.


    For a moment, she said coldly: "don''t tell him deliberately. As long as our wedding date is certain, the news will naturally spread. If he really treats me as his daughter I won''t go to him anyway. "


    If the father still cares about her daughter and knows her wedding date, he wille to see her.


    Last time I went to visit my mother''s grave, I saw that my father also visited my mother''s grave. Although my brother and sister were very angry and criticized my father, they looked at my father''s regret and grew old. I expected that he would not be well repaired by my family. Now when I think of my father again, Lin Yi''s hatred is a little lighter.


    She said that, er Xiaofeng knew that she still cared about her father.


    After all, it''s a father and daughter, with consanguinity, not a blood rtionship that can be cut off withoutmunication.


    "Good."


    Er Xiaofeng replied, "then you have a good rest. I''ll go downstairs and ask brother Hao what else to pay attention to." As he said this, he lowered his head and printed a kiss on Lin Yi''s forehead. Lin Yi closed his eyes and waited for him to kiss her before opening them.


    "Let brother Liu Hao eat."


    Er Xiaofeng smiled, "it''s not that I don''t want to leave brother Hao for dinner, it''s brother Hao''s choice of mouth. We cook''s food. He can''t eat it. He only eats the food made by Aunt Xu, Aunt Zhang and my sister, and one is Nanyun. "


    Lin Yi also knows that Mu Hao is picky, but she says casually. Thinking of Nanyun, she asks repeatedly, "why haven''t you heard that brother Hao and Nanyun are going to get married? The two have been engaged for four years. Brother Hao has been waiting for Nanyun for four years, and it''s time to marry him. "


    She had a good personal rtionship with Nanyun, but in the four years when she left erxiaofeng, she cut off the contact with people in T City, so she didn''t contact Nanyun any more. Although she also came back with erxiaofeng after the front line with erxiaofeng again, most of them came and went in a hurry. She didn''t even know the current situation of Nanyun, or whether Nanyun had a good time recently.


    Er Xiaofeng snorted coldly: "who knows, maybe Nanyun is using brother Hao''s to help her keep Nanyun group. When her brother is able to be on his own, he will kick him off. Otherwise, how can he not marry my brother after so many years? My brother has waited for her for more than four years, which is not easy."


    All of them are just in the age of blood. When Er Xiaofeng thought of his past forbearance, he felt special sympathy for mu Hao.


    Now that he and Lin Yi are legal couple, it''s just like a wedding. Muhao and Nanyun are only engaged. They are not husband and wife. But when they are very affectionate, it''s strange that muhao doesn''t move. It''s not easy for him to respect Nanyun.


    Lin Yi doesn''t agree with ER Xiaofeng''s opinion: "Nanyun is not that kind of person. She likes brother Hao first. She will never make use of him."


    Aunt Er arranged Nanyun for ER Xiaofeng in those days. Er Xiaofeng couldn''t see Nanyun and her heart couldn''t see Er Xiaofeng. When she came along with ER Xiaofeng, she went to Mu''s house and fell in love with Mu Hao at a nce. How could she use Mu hao? If you really want to use it, er Xiaofeng''s use price is higher.


    However, Nanyun did not fight against erxiaofeng. Instead, she helped erxiaofeng and Linyi to talk to each other and had a showdown with her aunt. She was unwilling to listen to her aunt''s orders to break up Linyi and erxiaofeng.


    Knowing what she said in front of her aunt, er Xiaofeng had a slightly better attitude towards her, but only a little.


    "No matter whether she is such a person or not, brother Hao has paid so much for her. She thinks about her brother and helps him keep the property of Nanjia family. It''s her fault to ignore brother Hao."


    Lin Yi looks at his own man and always thinks that he still has a lot of opinions on Nanyun. He knows that Nanyun was arranged by her aunt in that year, so that erxiaofeng doesn''t like her.


    "I can''t me Nanyun for the situation of Nanjia. If it was me, I would certainly do the same. Nanyun and Nanyan are twin brothers and sisters. They have a very good rtionship. Because of their family property, Nanyan was poisoned and ordered to pick up one, but his face was destroyed. Although it was treated, it was still very frightening. Many things were not convenient to deal with. What he trusted was Nanyun. As his elder sister, it was normal for him to bear more responsibilities. "


    Lin Yi is also very good to her brother Lin Yao. She can understand Nanyun.


    "Wife, let''s not talk about them. You have a rest. I''ll go downstairs first and ask Uncle Zhou to cook some tonic Soup for you. By the way, Xiao Yao reports to the new school, and it''s time toe back. You can tell him about your pregnancy and let him have a good time."


    Er Xiaofeng never treats his brother-inw as a child. Although Lin Yao is only 11 or 12 years old, he is very mature and has no less thoughts than adults. Lin Yi is pregnant. Er Xiaofeng will not hide Lin Yao from anyone.


    Lin Yi smiles, "well."


    Er Xiaofeng kissed Lin Yi''s forehead again, told Lin Yi a few words, and went downstairs.


    When he went downstairs, er Xiaofeng called his father Er Donghao to tell him about Lin Yi''s pregnancy. However, it was not toote to let his father keep quiet until the baby was seated.

 Chapter 2002

    <h4>Chapter 2002</h4>


    Erdong Hao had been looking forward to holding sun for a long time. After several months of looking forward to the good news, he was happy to tell Er Xiaofeng that he woulde back soon.


    Then he hung up before Er Xiaofeng could answer.


    Er Xiaofeng tells her aunt that when she hears that her nephew''s daughter-inw is pregnant, the big stone hanging in her heart finally falls. She is not happy with Lin Yi because Lin Yi is pregnant. She confirms that Lin Yi is not infertile. She is not unhappy with Lin Yi any more.


    Muhao has finished the fruit tter. He doesn''t pick any fruit at all. He eats all kinds of fruit.


    I can''t hide my smile when I see Xiaofeng Junyan. I know that this brother is going to be a father. If Nanyun is pregnant, he will be happy.


    "Brother Hao."


    Er Xiaofeng came over and sat down beside Mu Hao. When he saw that the fruit te was empty, he asked Mu Hao, "does brother Hao want to eat any more fruit? I''ll have some more fruit washed for brother Hao. "


    "No, I''ve finished a te of fruit tter, and then I''ll eat it again. I don''t need to eat supper," said muhao, leaning contentedly on the back of the sofa When ites to dinner, muhao is thinking about whether he will go to Zhong''s house to have dinner in the evening or wait for Aunt three toe back and eat at Aunt three''s house?


    "Brother Hao, Lin Yi is pregnant now. Is there anything else to pay attention to? Like diet? Can you help me write a pregnant woman''s recipe? I''ll ask someone to make it for her ording to the recipe. " Asked Er Xiaofeng.


    He has read a lot of books, but when he is happy now, he can''t remember the contents of those books at all. He has to read them again to remember them.


    With muhao in, he doesn''t want to read any more. Let muhao write down the precautions and write a recipe for pregnant women.


    Mohao didn''t refuse. He asked erxiaofeng for paper and pen, and soon wrote a recipe for erxiaofeng. He didn''t write the precautions. He asked erxiaofeng to continue reading and joked with erxiaofeng: "you can''t waste those books, you have to read them well."


    Er Xiaofeng


    "The owner."


    At this time, a man came in and said respectfully to ER Xiaofeng, "my Lord, Miss Nan is here. Outside, she said that she would like to see Master mohao."


    When muhao followed erxiaofeng, Nanyun could see clearly on the top of the building. She knew that muhao was following erxiaofeng. She couldn''t stop muhao, so she took a taxi to find him.


    Er Xiaofeng pays attention to Mu Hao''s look. When he hears that Nan Yun wants to see him, he looks light. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t immediately respond to his subordinates, but first asks Mu Hao, "brother Hao, what happened to you and Nan Yun?"


    "It''s OK. It''s very good."


    Mu Hao responds coldly. He takes out his mobile phone and finds that he has dozens of missed calls, all from Nanyun. He doesn''t answer because he''s muted. If you Xiaofeng doesn''t go to Mu''s house to find someone, you can''t find him if you call him.


    "Brother Hao, then I''ll let Nan Yun in."


    Seeing that Mu Hao''s face was still cold and unwilling to say the reason, er Xiaofeng said he would let Nan Yun in.


    Muhao put his cell phone back into his pocket, stood up from the sofa and said coldly, "that''s your business. She''s a guest. As the host, you should let her in. Little brother, brother, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. "


    After that, he turned around and left without waiting for ER Xiaofeng to reply.


    Er Xiaofeng:


    What Nan Yun wants to see is mu Hao. Now that Mu Hao has gone out, he is sure to meet Nan Yun. Does he want to let Nan Yun in again?


    When erxiaofeng saw that his men were still standing in front of him, he said to his men, "go out and have a look at brother Hao and Nanyun."


    The man nodded respectfully.


    He went out and came in just two minutester. He respectfully said to ER Xiaofeng, "my Lord, Miss Nan is still waiting outside. I don''t see Master mohao."


    Er Xiaofeng frowned. "Brother Hao doesn''t know how to hide. Since Nanyun hasn''t seen him, he must have not gone out." The celebrity garden is so big that muhao can hide anywhere. Is it clear that he doesn''t want to meet Nanyun?


    He also said that he was very good with Nanyun. He didn''t even want to see others. How could he be good?


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t know what happened between mu Hao and Nan Yun, but he was on Mu Hao''s side, so his opponent said, "go out and invite Nan Yun in." As long as Nanyunes in, then muhao will go out and the two will not meet.


    "Yes."


    The man went out again.


    A few minutester, Nanyun came in alone.


    When she came in and saw that only Er Xiaofeng was sitting on the sofa, she immediately asked, "how about Mu Hao, Mr. er? I saw him follow you. "


    When she was at Mu''s house, she asked Er Xiaofeng if she saw Mu Hao. Er Xiaofeng lied to her. She went upstairs and found Mu Hao, but saw that Mu Hao had gone with ER Xiaofeng.


    "Where did you see brother Hao follow me?" Er Xiaofeng leaned on the sofa and looked at Nanyun coldly. He asked Nanyun coldly.


    In the past, Nanyun was a little afraid of the coldness that Er Xiaofeng showed. Now when she saw Mu Hao in a hurry, she was not afraid of Er Xiaofeng. She replied, "I saw Mu Hao following you on the roof of Mu''s house. What about others?"


    She saw it. No wonder she found the celebrity garden.


    Er Xiaofeng is still cold: "brother Hao was here just now, but he left before you came. Why, didn''t you meet him on the way?"


    Nan Yun doesn''t believe him. "Mr. Er, does mohao want to see me and ask you to trick me? When I came, I noticed all the way. I didn''t see muhao. "


    "Why are you so anxious to find brother hao? If you don''t believe me, you can call brother Hao. Why should I cheat you? Brother Hao really left before you came in. As for you who didn''t meet on the way, it''s your business, nothing to do with me. "


    Nanyun bites her lower lip and doesn''t tell Er Xiaofeng what happened between her and muhao. Since muhao can''t be found in the Celebrity Garden, she can only go to other ces.


    Just, she saw that muhao followed erxiaofeng. Now, erxiaofeng is in the celebrity garden. Where did muhao go? Isn''t mohaoing to the Celebrity Garden, just happened to go out with ER Xiaofeng?


    "Excuse me, Mr. er."


    Nanyun apologized, turned around and wanted to go.


    "Nanyun, my brother Hao has paid a lot for you. I hope you don''t let him down." Er Xiaofeng said coldly to her back.


    Nan Yun turns her back to ER Xiaofeng and says nothing.


    After a pause, Nanyun went out.


    She calls mohao again, the phone can be connected, but mohao doesn''t answer her phone, I think he''s really angry this time.


    Nanyun thought of what he said impulsively when he was in Jiangcheng, and he was very sorry.


    Mu Hao has been waiting for her for so many years. She even impulsively said that if he didn''t want to wait, he would terminate his engagement. How could Mu Hao not be angry?

 Chapter 2003

    <h4>Chapter 2003</h4>


    Nanyun also knows that she has been focusing on the Nanshi group and her younger brother. She has been engaged for more than four years, but her marriage has been dyed and even continues to be dyed. In this way, she is sorry for muhao and can let her leave Nanshi and her younger brother alone.


    My younger brother is now able to be on his own, but he still has to do stic surgery frequently. There is no way to stabilize hispany. Although Nanshi group has stabilized the situation with the help of his younger brothers and sisters and muhao. If she married muhao now, she can''t stay in Jiangcheng every day to help her mother with her business. She wants to wait for her younger brother to stabilize and then work with him There will be a wedding.


    Nanyun doesn''t have a car, and there''s no direct bus in the celebrity garden. She stopped a taxi and hurriedly came here. She was afraid that it would be difficult to take a bus when she went back, so she gave more fare to the taxi driver to wait for her.


    When she got on the bus, she said to the driver, "don''t drive until I tell you I can go."


    The driver made a noise.


    She repeatedly made a few calls to moo Hao, moo Hao did not answer, Nan Yun had to give up to make a call again, she put her mobile phone on the seat beside her, her whole body leaning against the back of the car chair, looking forward to the front in a daze.


    The thoughts drifted back to Friday night, and muhao came to apany her as usual. She happened to go to the party, so muhao naturally apanied her.


    The social intercourse is little cannot drink, the South Yun also drank the wine, the human is notpletely drunk but has a little impulse, the words are also many.


    When she went home, muhao drove her home in her car. On the way home, she also said a lot of things to muhao that she would not normally say.


    When she got home, muhao also helped her to go upstairs. In her room, muhao called water to wash her face. Because she was a little impulsive after drinking wine, she put her arms around muhao''s neck and kissed him. I don''t know whether her face was particrly charming or muhao was just bloody. Last night, the light kiss ignited muhao''s fire.


    Although thest two did not be real husband and wife, mohao whispered in her ear, asking when she would marry him, and he wanted to marry.


    Nan Yun remembers his reaction at that time, and pushes away Mu Hao, who is pressing on her. The whole person sits up and cries, "get married?"


    Mu Hao was shocked by her reaction, and realized that her reaction was not good. She looked at Mu Hao apologetically and said, "Mu Hao, Nan''s group is still inseparable from me, and I am fully invested in Nan''s group. If we get married at this time, I''m afraid I don''t have the time or the mind to be a good wife. Xiao Yan has just had an operation recently. He can''t go back to thepany for the time being. Look, let''s wait for a while. "


    When muhao was pushed away by her, he was a little upset. Hearing this, he didn''t get angry, but asked her, "yunyun, how many years do you want me to wait? I''ve been waiting for more than four years. No matter how many operations Xiaoyan''s face has undergone, it''s impossible for him to restore his original appearance. Now he''s determined and doesn''t fear beingughed at. Besides, isn''t he wearing a mask in and out? The heirs of Nanshi group are Xiaoyan after all. Don''t take the burden on yourself blindly. "


    "But Muhao, I promise I will marry you before I am thirty. " Nanyun is only a little smaller than muhao. Muhao''s virtual age is 27, and Nanyun''s virtual age is 26. To marry muhao before 30 is not to let muhao wait for her for another four years?


    Muhao has been waiting for more than four years, and then let him wait for more than four years. He is notpletely unwilling to wait, but he feels that Nanyun takes Nanshi and Nanyan, his younger brother, too seriously, and wrongs him.


    "Besides, you didn''t have to worry about it. Why..."


    "I was not in a hurry. I have been waiting for more than four years. Now I am in a hurry. Yunyun, I love you for everything. Now it''s your brother who should be in charge, not you. Xiaoyan can be on his own. Nanshi group is now stable and there is no chaos. You can step back and be my bride in peace. "


    "Muhao, do you think my heart is all in thepany and I am dissatisfied? At the time of engagement, we agreed that we would not get married too soon. You don''t know the situation in my family. Now Xiaoyan looks like this, how can I give up? "


    "Don''t you have the heart to let me be wronged? Yunyun, I''ve been waiting for you for more than four years. In these four years, I always fly back and forth in T city and Jiangcheng. I''d like to settle down and let you settle down. "


    "Don''t you want to wait?" Nanyun looked at him and asked sadly. Without waiting for mu Hao to answer, she said impulsively, "if you don''t want to wait, let''s break the engagement. I can''t marry you now." Unless her brother doesn''t have to do any more surgery, she still has to support Nan''s group for him.


    Although no one dares to think of Nanshi now, the eldest aunt of her own family hates their two rooms, and both parents have no idea. Her younger brother is like that, and she doesn''t support that house. What should be done in case the eldest aunt makes it bad again?


    When Nanyun''s voice fell to the ground, she regretted it.


    How can she say anything about breaking the engagement?


    Nanshi group can be stable, Grandpa''s injustice can be revealed, younger brother can survive, can stand up, all because of muhao''s help, she actually said the dissolution of the engagement, which is equivalent to taking a knife to gouge out and cut muhao''s heart, giving people the feeling of being ungrateful and ungrateful when crossing the river.


    Mu Hao''s face changed at that time when she heard such a sentence. Even if she caught the regret in her eyes, she hurt Mu Hao. At that time, Mu Hao didn''t say anything more, left her and left Jiangcheng overnight. No matter how she chased and apologized, it was useless.


    Nanyun is really sorry, but he can''t take back what he said.


    "Muhao, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I had a drink and I was a bit confused. I didn''t really want to break the engagement with you." Nanyun sat in the car, repenting.


    Mohao really annoyed her.


    He didn''t want to answer her phone.


    Why did she say that.


    Mu Hao is such an excellent man, and she likes him first. He finally got engaged. He has waited for her for more than four years. How can she say that? Now Mu Hao ignores her. She deserves it. She has to do it by herself.


    Nanyun rubs his temples impatiently, and doesn''t know where to find muhao.


    Finally, she told the driver, "take me to the imperial garden."


    She decided to wait at Mu''s house. It was Mu Hao''s house. He was angry with her, not with his family. He would definitely go home. As long as she waited at his house, he would be able to wait for him.


    Soon after, a taxi took Nanyun away from the celebrity park.


    After Nanyun left, mohao showed up. He didn''t leave Nanyun first.

 Chapter 2004

    <h4>Chapter 2004</h4>


    As you Xiaofeng thought, Nanyun is at the gate of the celebrity garden. If muhao goes out, he will surely see Nanyun. So muhao strolls around in the celebrity garden. When Nanyunes in, he will not see muhao. Erxiaofeng helps muhao again, which makes Nanyun think that muhao has already left.


    But I didn''t know that muhao was trying to avoid her.


    Nanyun said thatst night, it really hurt mohao''s heart. He waited for her for more than four years, but if he wanted to end the days of lovesickness between the two ces earlier, she even said that she would terminate the engagement. What did he wait for more than four years?


    "Brother Hao is trying to avoid Nanyun, isn''t he?" Er Xiaofeng''s voice came from behind, and Mu Hao turned to look at him. Er Xiaofeng said, "when I mentioned her, brother Hao looked light, obviously there was a problem."


    Nanyun has gone, and muhao is not in a hurry to leave. He goes to ER Xiaofeng, puts his big hand on her shoulder, holds her, takes him to the room and returns, saying, "little brother, have two drinks with brother Hao."


    "Good."


    Er Xiaofeng did not refuse.


    Mohao''s mouth is selected. When he drinks, he doesn''t eat wine or vegetables, and feels too monotonous. Er Xiaofeng had to prepare a few fruit tters. Uncle Zhou prepared only Er Xiaofeng himself.


    After three rounds of wine, er Xiaofeng asked with concern: "brother Hao, did you quarrel with Nanyun?"


    Muhao burps with wine. I don''t know if he has drunk wine or if his resentment has been umting for a long time. I need to find someone to talk to him. Muhao doesn''t hide any more. He says to ER Xiaofeng, "little brother, I''d rather fight. If I quarrel, I''ll let her, but I won''t do it now. She She said that I don''t want to wait for her to break the engagement with her. You said, I have waited for her for so many years, why am I? Is not to marry her for the wife, she unexpectedly let me lift the engagement, the marriage does not need to use me now, kick me away? "


    "She is devoted to Nanshi group. She is devoted to her younger brother. When did she think about me for her family? She always wronged me. I just said that she wanted to get married and let her give Nanshi group to her younger brother. That''s what she said. I want to get married. She doesn''t want to. I''ll wait. I''ve waited for more than four years. It won''t be a problem to wait for another few years. But she shouldn''t say that and let me break the engagement. "


    What muhao was hurt by was the words of breaking the engagement.


    Let him feel that Nanyun doesn''t love him. Can you say it easily when you break the engagement? Does she know how hurtful it is to say that?


    Er Xiaofeng listened to Mu Hao''s words and scolded Nanyun with a ck face: "she just crossed the river and pulled board, ungrateful!"


    Mohao poured another ss of wine and put it on the table heavily. Suddenly, he grabbed Er Xiaofeng''s shoulders and asked her sadly, "little brother, if Yun really wants to break the engagement with me and doesn''t love me, what can I do? Let go? "


    "Brother Hao, you don''t have no wife. You are a man. Why do you have no wife? Nanyun really wants to break the engagement with you, so you can break the engagement with her. Who cares for her?" When the two men cancel their engagement, he will definitely punish Nanyun group and make Nanyun regret it.


    After using his brother, he wants to kick his brother away. No way!


    Do you think brother mohao can''t marry anyone except her Nanyun? So many women are good at cooking this day. Brother Hao is sure to find a second woman with excellent cooking skills.


    Originally, when two people were together, er Xiaofeng thought that Nanyun had climbed up to Mu Hao. Now Nanyun actually wanted to terminate his engagement with Mu Hao. Er Xiaofeng''s heart resented Nanyun very much, and also positioned Nanyun in the list of crossing the river and drawing board, ingratitude.


    Mu Hao released his hand to pull Er Xiaofeng''s shoulder, leaned on the sofa and said sadly, "I don''t care about her."


    Er Xiaofeng:


    I knew Nanyun was bullying his brother like this. He should have put some wolfhounds out to bite the ungrateful woman just now.


    It seems that there are no wolves and dogs in the famous garden. He can ask people to buy some fierce wolves and dogs now. Nanyun will definitelye back to the famous garden to find muhao. It''s not toote to let them go.


    But.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at Mu Hao painfully. He really let the wolf dog bite Nanyun. The one who is in love is mu Hao.


    Here, muhao and ER Xiaofeng are drinking and talking. Nanyun over therees back to muhao''s home by taxi, waiting for muhao''s return.


    Because she is mu Hao''s fiancee, and Mu''s servants are all respectful to her. She is waiting for mu Hao at home, so the servant calls Xu YingYing and tells Xu Yingying that Nan Yun is here, but the young master is not at home.


    Nanyun sat in Mu''s house for an afternoon. In the evening, Mu Hao didn''te back. Instead, Xu YingYing and his wife came back.


    "Auntie."


    Nanyun is sitting in the yard. As soon as Xu Yingying gets off, Nanyun gets up to meet her.


    "Xiaoyun." Xu Yingying responded with a smile. When she was near, Xu Yingying held Nanyun''s hand affectionately, looked at Nanyun up and down, then smiled slightly, and med Nanyun thinly: "Xiaoyun, you haven''te here for a long time. You''re busy with business. You see you''ve lost a lot of weight. How does mohao be your fiance? You don''t know how to mend it. Xiao Yun, you should also pay attention to your body, which is the capital. "


    Nanyun says hello to Muyi first. Muyi''s attitude towards her is always lukewarm. At first, he didn''t recognize the prospective daughter-inw. He had no choice but to choose from his son''s mouth. It''s hard to meet a girl who cooks well with his son''s appetite. In addition, his wife recognized Nanyun. Muyi can only ept Nanyun, but his attitude towards Nanyun has always been hot.


    When Moyi nodded his head, it was in response to his greetings. Nanyun replied to Xu Yingying: "Auntie, I''m very busy recently. I can''t find the time to visit Auntie and uncle. I''ll be here this weekend if I have some time."


    Xu Yingying holds Nanyun''s hand affectionately. He wants to take her into the room, but Nanyun doesn''t move. Xu Yingying looks at her and sees whether there is a request in her eyes. Xu Yingying knows that Nanyun wants to talk to her alone and doesn''t want Mu Yi to hear it.


    Xu Yingying also knows that his man doesn''t like Nanyun, the daughter-inw of the couple. Because his son likes it, muyicai doesn''t have a say.


    Nanyun is also well-informed, so she always has a little formality in front of Muyi.


    "Muyi, go ahead. I''ll blow a cool wind outside. It''s much cooler this evening." Xu Yingying casually finds an excuse to drive Mu Yi into the room. She and Nan Yun sit at the table under the tree.


    The scenery in the yard is the same. Muyi used to like to sit under this tree. After decades, this tree is still luxuriant, and it is very cool in summer.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Yun?" After sitting down, Xu Yingying asked with concern.

 Chapter 2005

    <h4>Chapter 2005</h4>


    Nanyun has been waiting for muhao for an afternoon at the Mu''s house. She is flustered. In the face of Xu Yingying, she doesn''t intend to hide the truth. What she needs to do now is to get muhao''s forgiveness. If she just conceals the truth, it will only make everyone more angry with her.


    "I''m sorry, auntie."


    Nanyun said sorry.


    Xu Yingying''s smile remained, but there was doubt in her eyes. She asked Nanyun puzzlingly, "how can I say sorry to my aunt? What about Mu hao? I heard that you will arrive at noon. Don''t muhao know you areing? You didn''t call him? "


    Nanyun drooped her eyes and said sadly, "I have made nearly a hundred calls to him, but he didn''t answer."


    Xu Yingying: " Did you fight? "


    Nanyun still hung his eyelids, "more serious than fighting. Auntie, I had a drinkst night when I went to the party. I talked a little more and had a little impulse. After muhao sent me home, we talked about our marriage. I, I I blurted out that muhao didn''t want to wait for me to terminate the engagement. Muhao''s face changed at that time, and then left Jiangcheng without saying a word. I chased him for a while This morning, I came here by ne. "


    Nanyun''s face was full of remorse, and she hated that she had said that.


    Not to say how much Mu Hao paid for her, but to say that she moved her heart first. She got what she wanted to be mu Hao''s fiancee. She should treasure it very much, but she said that.


    How can mohao not be angry?


    Smell words, Xu Yingying''s smile slowly gathered up, she did not immediately me Nanyun, just quietly looking at Nanyun.


    Nanyun felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at her. She hung her head all the time. She said guiltily, "Auntie, I really said that on impulse. I didn''t really want to break the engagement with muhao. I love him. My feelings are not fake, but He mes me for focusing on business. After he said a few more words, I impulsively said that. It''s not good for me. I shouldn''t have said that. Mu Hao is angry with me and mes me. I know all about it. "


    Xu Yingying looked at Nanyun for a long time, and then said: "Xiaoyun, what he blurted out on impulse sometimes is what he wanted to say most in his heart. He is usually rational and restrained. He can''t say it. After drinking wine, he said it on impulse. Many people said that he would tell the truth after drinking. If you said that, muhao would take your words as the truth after drinking."


    Don''t say muhao, Xu Yingying thinks so.


    Nanyun Huodi looks up and exins to Xu Yingying anxiously: "Auntie, I really don''t want to break the engagement with Mu Hao. I love muhao very much. I really love him. I know it''s my fault this time. I hurt his heart. I ignored him only for business. I''m sorry for him. But I really love him and don''t want to break up with him. "


    Xu Yingying looks at her for a moment. This time, Nan Yun does not avoid Xu Yingying''s sight. They look at each other for a long time. Xu Yingying sighs and says, "Xiao Yun, I don''t want you to break up with Mu Hao. Our family''s men are more devoted to feelings, and Mu Hao is no exception. He has invested more than four years of feelings in you. If you He will be very sad and may even repeat his father''s old way. "


    "It''s useless for you to exin to me now. You should exin to muhao to make him believe that you don''t really want to break up. But you can''t take care of yourpany. You need to give muhao some time. In recent years, most of the time is when muhao flies to Jiangcheng. When you fly over, your brother has done surgery here. Youe here for your brother, rarely for muhao. Muhao doesn''t care so much about you, but when you say something to hurt his heart, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t go crazy. "


    Nanyun''s face turns pale. Muhao will surely feel that she can be on her own now. Without his help, he wants to break the engagement with him. He thinks that she is an ungrateful person.


    "Auntie, if muhao doesn''t answer my phone, I don''t know where he is now? When I came here, he was still at home, but when I went upstairs to find him, he followed Er Zong. I didn''t know how we could miss it. I went to the celebrity garden to find him, and you always said that he went first. Now, I really don''t know where he went, I can only wait for him here. "


    Nanyun anxiously grabs Xu Yingying''s hand and asks: "Auntie, I know it''s wrong. Please contact Mu Hao for me, OK? I''ll exin it to him. "


    Xu Yingying did not refuse Nanyun. She also hoped that her son and daughter-inw would make up as before.


    However, when Nanyun said that to her son, Xu Yingying felt that he didn''t want to be with muhao.


    Now Nanyun is nervous and remorseful. She looks pale. She doesn''t say too much to Nanyun.


    "I''ll try."


    Xu Yingying also can''t guarantee that he will call his son and his son will answer.


    In front of Nanyun, she took out her mobile phone and called muhao. The phone was through, but muhao didn''t answer it. Because muhao turned the ring to mute. No matter who called him, he couldn''t hear the ring. Naturally, he didn''t know someone called him. What''s more, he was drunk in the celebrity garden.


    Er Xiaofeng loves him and knows that Nanyun must still be at Mu''s house. Instead of sending Mu Hao home, he leaves Mu Hao to rest in the celebrity garden.


    Xu Yingying called several times in a row, but mu Hao didn''t answer.


    She put her cell phone on the table and said to Nanyun, "he will not answer my phone."


    Nan Yun''s face is whiter.


    Muhao doesn''t even answer his mother''s phone call. It can be seen how bad his mood is now. It''s her fault.


    Nanyun''s eyes turned red. Tears rolled in her eyes. She really wanted to smoke her mouth. How could she say that to muhao.


    "Did you say that muhao followed my little brother? Little brother is back? Maybe I know where mohao is. " Xu Yingying saw Nanyun with tears in her eyes, patted Nanyun on the back of her hand, picked up her mobile phone again, and called Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng answers soon.


    "Little brother, is your brother there?" Xu Yingying asked directly.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t answer immediately, but first asked Xu Yingying, "aunt Xu, is Nanyun at your home? Did you help Nanyun? "


    "Well."


    Er Xiaofeng immediately changed his tone: "aunt Xu, don''t help Nanyun. What lies did she tell you? That ungrateful man, Nan''s family has survived the crisis safely. Now it is stable. Nan Yun also has the wrist to stabilize Nan''s group. She just crosses the river and pulls boards. She wants to break the engagement with my brother Hao. It''s useless for her to marry my brother Hao. She wants to kick my brother Hao. "


    "It''s good that she doesn''te to my celebrity garden to bully my brother Hao. When shees, I will definitely put a dozen wolfhounds to kill her ungrateful one. I really think my brother Hao will not get a wife except for her? In my eyes, she is not worthy of my brother Hao! It''s just a junior! ''

 Chapter 2006

    <h4>Chapter 2006</h4>


    Xu Yingying listens to ER Xiaofeng''s scolding Nanyun. She takes a look at Nanyun. When Er Xiaofeng''s scolding is over, she says to ER Xiaofeng, "brother, this is a problem between Xiao Hao and Xiao Yun. We will not interfere. Since your brother Hao is there, you can let him listen to the phone."


    Er Xiaofeng is still very angry, he said: "aunt Xu, I know that you and my Aunt Zhang respect us as younger generation, but Nanyun bullies my brother Hao like this, I can''t do anything to Nanyun, my brother Hao still loves her, what I really do to her, my brother Hao will suffer, will be heartache, I scold her is not OK?"? If she is in front of me, I absolutely scold her for being bloody. I don''t know if she''s in Fuzhong. I know Nanshi group all day long. I know to help her brother keep Nanjia''s property. She doesn''t have my brother Hao in her eyes and heart, only Nanjia. In this way, she''d better keep Nanjia for a lifetime. "


    Lin Yi knows that he has paid a lot for her. He is willing to give up her career in Lucheng ande back with him. Unlike Nanyun, muhao wants to get married. He says a few more words. Nanyun even says that he wants to terminate the engagement.


    Er Xiaofeng thinks that mohao is really blind and loves the wrong person.


    Xu Yingying sighed and said: "little brother, you first let your brother Hao listen to the phone, no matter how you always let the two of them talk to each other face to face, so avoiding doesn''t solve the problem."


    Er Xiaofeng replied angrily: "I put my brother to sleep. He drank a lot of wine and was drunk. I left him in the Celebrity Garden for the night. Aunt Xu, you don''t have to worry about him. I will take care of him. If Nanyun really feels sorry for my brother Hao, let her show her sincerity. Don''t think it''s OK to say a word of sorry. Can you just say something about the cancetion of the engagement? "


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi separated at the beginning. He was forced to break up by Lin Yi''s death. The two people who were originally in love wanted to say two words of breaking up. He tasted the pain. So he could feel the pain in muhao''s heart.


    Nanyun is too much.


    Although she drinks alcohol, in Xu Yingying''s words, when she drinks alcohol and loses her sense, she will say what she wants to say in the deepest part of her heart. She is usually clear-minded, rational and restrained, but she will not say it. This is probably the truth after drinking.


    "Well, take good care of him."


    Xu Yingying didn''t ask Er Xiaofeng to send his drunken son back, but asked her to take good care of Mu Hao.


    At the end of the conversation with ER Xiaofeng, Xu Yingying didn''t hide Nanyun either, saying: "Xiaohao is still in the Celebrity Garden, but he is drunk, and my younger brother left him there for the night." After a pause, she said, "Xiaohao has confided to my little brother, who has a great opinion on you now."


    She means that if Nan Yun goes to look for mu Hao now, er Xiaofeng may be rude to her.


    Nanyun clenched her lower lip. Tears of regret rolled in her eyes again. Soon, she raised her hand and wiped her eyes. She said to Xu Yingying, "Auntie, I''ll go to mohao." No matter how much Er Xiaofeng thinks of her, she will go to mohao.


    "Xiaoyun, you are in the past now. My brother may be bad for you. He is angry."


    Nanyun smiled bitterly: "I deserve it. Even if you are always against me, I will not me him. Aunt, can you lend me a car to use? "


    Seeing that she insisted on looking for muhao, Xu Yingying didn''t stop her any more. "I''ll let someone in to help you get the car key."


    Nanyun thanked her.


    Xu Yingying said, "when you see Xiaohao, apologize to him. If you really love Xiaohao, don''t talk about it in the future. If you don''t love Xiaohao, then you can cancel the engagement. Even if Xiaohao will hurt, the long pain is better than the short one, so as not to dy, which will affect you and him."


    Nanyun hurriedly said: "Auntie, I still love muhao, I only love him one, will not break the engagement with him."


    Xu Yingying looked at her quietly for a minute, then called the servant, and told the servant to go into the room to get her car key, and lend the car to Nanyun to go to the celebrity garden.


    A few minutester, Nanyun left Mu''s home in a car.


    Xu Yingying was still sitting under the tree and did not enter the house.


    Muyies out of the house. He goes to the bottom of the tree and sits down opposite his wife. He asks with concern, "Xiao Hao and Nanyun have quarreled?"


    Xu Yingying sighed and said: "it''s more serious than the quarrel. Nanyun unexpectedly tells Xiaohao that if Xiaohao doesn''t want to wait for her, he will terminate the engagement. They have been engaged for more than four years, and Xiaohao has been waiting for her for more than four years. In these four years, we all see how much Xiaohao has paid. Xiaoyun is grateful from the beginning to now. It''s natural that Xiaohao is used to spoiling her. Now Xiaohao wants to get married. She thinks Xiaohao is forcing her to say that. Xiaohao is not angry


    This is Xu Yingying''s analysis of Nanyun''s psychology.


    Mohao really respects Nanyun. Even if he has been engaged for more than four years, he and Nanyun haven''t crossed the thunder. On New Year''s day, mohao flies to Jiangcheng with great gifts to visit his future wife''s home. Although Nanyun will respond, he seldom takes the initiative.


    As Xu Yingying said to Nanyun face to face, over the years, for Nanyun group, muhao has flown to Jiangcheng when she is free. As for Nanyun, only when Nanyan is doing surgery here, she wille here. Usually, she seldom flies to apany muhao.


    She is always too busy.


    It''s really busy.


    The whole Nanyan family is now supported by her and Nanyan, but Nanyan still needs to do surgery. Every time she does surgery, Nanyun is the only one who supports her. Nanyun is a girl who loves her twin brother very much. Muhao dotes on her, and gradually bes ustomed to her. He thinks that muhao helps her and is good to her.


    Mu Yi''s face turned ck. "When you thought she was good, I didn''t agree with her. How did she appear in front of us? As a third party, even though she didn''t love her little brother, when she first appeared, she was indeed ordered by her aunt to break up her little brother and Lin Yi. No matter whether she loves her little brother or not, she obeys her grandfather''s and her aunt''s wishes and does the same. I don''t like it very much. You and Xiaohao are confused by her. "


    "If she wants to get rid of her engagement, let it be. My son who admires Yi will not worry about not getting a wife. Without her, my son would have married better. When my son is fully utilized, I want to leave him alone. When they terminate their engagement, I will definitely let Nan''s family copse and make her both rich and poor! "


    Xu Yingying nced at him. "It''s the son''s business. It''s up to the son to solve it himself. Before we need to appear, you can say these words in front of me. Don''t let Xiaohao hear them. In that case, their feelings will be more affected."


    "Your son has been bullied, and you help her." Muyi is not satisfied. Nanyun, the quasi daughter-inw, doesn''t really like it.

 Chapter 2007

    <h4>Chapter 2007</h4>


    "I''m not helping her. It''s your son who still loves her. If it''s not Xiaohao who still loves her, why should I talk to her so kindly?"


    Mu Yi groaned coldly: "when they were engaged, we gave them the face of Nanjia. The engagement banquet was held on their side. The purpose is to tell the whole people in Jiangcheng that whoever dares to fight Nanjia again is to fight against our Mu family and support Nanjia."


    "Xiaohao s, forget it. I''d better wait for Xiaohao to deal with it by himself. " Afterining for a while, Muyi thought that her son still loves Nanyun. They can''t do anything but sigh for being parents for the time being.


    Nanyun received a call from her mother on her way to the celebrity garden.


    Just in front of the red light, she stopped to answer her mother''s phone.


    "Xiaoyun, when will youe back?" Naner''s wife didn''t know that they had a conflict. She thought Nanyun was flying to T city to apany mohao. She didn''t see her daughter back at night, so she called to ask. "Xiaoyan also said that there are some questions to ask you. It''s business. By the way, he said that he can''t attend the important meeting tomorrow for the time being and let you preside over it."


    Nan Yan had another operation not long ago. Now, although he has been discharged from the hospital and has not yet worked, he is resting at home.


    Even so, Nanyan is also concerned about thepany''s business. Every day when Nanyunes home from work, his brother and sister will discuss for half a day in the study. During this period, Nanyun was very tired. Maybe she was also very tired, so she didn''t think about her marriage with muhao. As she said, she can''t be a qualified wife now.


    Even if she had a wedding with muhao, she still had to help her brother manage thepany after marriage. She didn''t even have time to have children. Since it''s better to drag it first, that''s Nanyun''s idea.


    Nanyun remembers that tomorrow Monday, she will preside over an important meeting, which was originally presided over by her brother, but now her brother still needs to recuperate and will not return to thepany in a short period of time, that''s her.


    Thinking that she and muhao are in such a mess now and there will be a meeting tomorrow, Nanyun suddenly has a headache. Will she go back or stay here until muhao wakes up and have a good talk?


    "Xiaoyun, are you listening?"


    "Mom, I I''ll be back in the morning and I won''t miss the meeting. " Nanyun wanted to say that he didn''t go back and let other sisters go to thepany, but he remembered that his brother only trusted her and was always prepared for other sisters. Monday''s meeting was very important and could not be reced by other sisters, let alone the three brothers inw.


    Nanyan trusts muhao because his family''s wealth is so vast that he will never possess the property of Nanshi. However, the other three brother-inw had the idea of upying the property of Nanjia. It was muhao who intervened in this matter and his cousins who were in prison that several brother-inw dare not show their greed.


    "Will it be toote toe back tomorrow morning?"


    "Mom, it''s OK. I can catch up. Mom, I''m driving. First of all. " Nanyun finished not waiting for her mother to reply, then hung up.


    Naner''s wife put down the microphone and murmured, "I''ve been there all day, and I''ll be back tomorrow. It''s going to take several hours by air. It''s not like I have to get up early. I can''te back tonight."? That''s how the daughter got married. If only xiaohaoken hade to live here in Jiangcheng. "


    Nanyan happened to hear his mother''s murmur. He said, "Mom, my seven brother-inw is the only son in the family. How can he live in Jiangcheng? He has to take care of his parents. Seven brother-inw has helped us a lot. Let''s not push any further. "


    "Xiaoyan, why are you downstairs? Go back to your room and have a rest. By the way, mom stewed the tonic soup, and now she will serve it to you. "


    "Mom, you don''t need to help me stew and mend the soup every day. When seven elder sisterse back, you stew and mend the soup for seven elder sisters to drink. Seven elder sisters need to mend well. Recently, thepany is too busy. She has lost a circle of weight." It''s all because of him. Seven elder sisters are so tired.


    "I see," said the second wife, "but your seventh sister is always very busy and seldom eats at home. Mom stews and mends the soup. She has no time to drink it."


    "Mom, when did sister seven say she would be back?"


    Nanyan asked casually.


    "Didn''t I just say that your seventh sister wille back tomorrow. I said that she had been there for a day and would be back in a hurry tomorrow. Your seven elder sisters would hang up before I could speak. What if I don''t get back to the meeting? " The second wife muttered, "your seventh sister is still too far away. Fortunately, we haven''t really married in the past. If we do, it''s not easy toe back once. "


    Nan Yan frowned and said again to his mother, "Mom, don''t make such a premise in front of my seven brother-inw. In recent years, seven brother-inw has paid so much. Seven sister has helped me and paid so much. They have almost ignored my seven brother-inw. If you say those words again, you will be really shameless and have an inch to go."


    Thinking ofst night''s seven sister-inw''sing, and then going back all night, Nanyan''s eyebrows were locked. He suspected that seven sister-inw and seven sister-inw had a conflict. He asked, "Mom, did my seven sister go by ne this morning?"


    "Yes, she was not at home when I got up. Ask the servant to know that she is out, and say she will go to T city. Xiaoyan, my mother is prudent. She will not really ask your seven brother-inw to live in Jiangcheng. I also know that muhao has helped us a lot. He is because of your seven sister. What''s more, your operation depends on his help to arrange. "


    The second wife is not very smart. Otherwise, she will not be bullied to death by her sister-inw for many years. There was a father-inw before, because she gave birth to the only man in the south family. The father-inw was partial to her, and the sister-inw was jealous and afraid of her father-inw.


    When her father-inw is away, she can rely on the youngest pair of children.


    But her focus is on her son. Her little daughter''s feelings have changed. She hasn''t noticed anything wrong yet.


    "Mom, I''ll go upstairs first." Seeing that his mother had no doubt about anything and didn''t want to tell her about it, Nan Yan turned around and went upstairs.


    Back in his room, Nan Yan brings his cell phone and calls mohao, but he doesn''t answer the call.


    Nanyan''s heart suddenly picked up, because he and seven elder sisters are twins. Seven elder brothers love each other and are very good for him. They have never tried not to answer his phone. Now they don''t want to answer his phone. They must have had a conflict with seven elder sisters.


    Nanyan resents that he has been thinking about it until now. The main reason is that Mu Hao and his seven sisters are so friendly. Mu Hao dotes on his seven sisters. It can be said that they are obedient. Therefore, he doesn''t think of their conflicts.


    Mohao left all night, and seven elder sisters would fly there early in the morning


    I think it''s his seventh sister''s fault.


    Nan Yan calls Mu Hao several times. Mu Hao doesn''t answer. He has to call his sister. Who knows that Nan Yun''s cell phone is off.

 Chapter 2008

    <h4>Chapter 2008</h4>


    Nanyun''s cell phone is dead, and it turns off automatically. She kept calling mohao all day without paying attention to the electricity until it turned off automatically.


    She didn''t know that her younger brother guessed that her feelings had changed. At the moment, she stood alone at the gate of the celebrity garden. Er Xiaofeng was worried about her. She didn''t let her in. She waited quietly without making any noise. Even if she waited here for thest night, she would.


    Lin Yi drew the curtain, turned to ER Xiaofeng and said, "Xiaofeng, Nanyun has been standing outside for a long time, please let her in. Even if she shouldn''t have said that, she knew she regretted it, didn''t she. It''s also normal for couples to have asional noise. "


    Er Xiaofeng put down the book in his hand, got up and came to pull his wife back to the bed. He gently pressed her to sit down. He followed Lin Yi to sit down and said, "wife, it''ste, take a rest earlier. You are pregnant now, and you should take a good rest. Xiao Yao is going to report to the new school tomorrow. You should follow him. Then you should have a rest earlier. "


    "Xiaofeng, if you let Nanyun in, I''ll have a rest." Four years ago, Lin Yi had a friendship with Nanyun. She pleaded for Nanyun and hoped that Er Xiaofeng could let Nanyun in.


    Er Xiaofeng snorted coldly: "I''ll ask her to stand outside until dawn, so that she can have a long memory of what to say and what not to say. Brother Hao is drunk for her. When did we see brother Hao drunk like that? "


    "After brother Hao wakes up from drinking, he knows that you refuse to let Nanyun stand outside for a night, and he will surely be distressed."


    Er Xiaofengy down with Lin Yi in his arms. He wanted to turn over and press her. Remembering that she was pregnant with a baby, he gave up the idea. He just hugged her and coaxed her: "wife, go to sleep."


    "Xiaofeng."


    Cried Lin Yi.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at her for a moment, then loosens her seat on the bed. After picking his hair, he picks up the phone on the bedside counter and calls the doorkeeper. He orders them to let Nan Yun in, but only lets her in. He doesn''t tell Nan Yun which room Mu Hao is in.


    Seeing that he gave in, Lin Yi wanted to go downstairs to have a look.


    Er Xiaofeng hugged her again and gently threatened her: "if you don''t have a rest, I''ll let her out."


    Lin Yi:


    After entering the Celebrity Garden, Nanyun asks the ER family where muhao is, but no one answers her, no one pays attention to her, and she can''t shout. If she quarrels with ER Xiaofeng, she can''t find him even if he gets angry and throws her out.


    No results, Nanyun sat in the hall on the first floor for a night, no one apanied her to talk, and no one paid attention to her, so she sat quietly and did not sleep for a moment, staring until dawn.


    When it was dark, her eyes were red and swollen, not only because she stayed up all night, but also because she was secretly crying.


    Remembering that he had to rush back to the meeting, Nanyun left the Celebrity Garden at 5:30 in the morning.


    Muhao did not get up until he slept in the sun.


    The taste of hangover is not easy. He opened his eyes and found himself in a strange environment. After a while, he remembered that he was drinking wine in the famous garden. Now he must be still in the famous garden.


    Look at the time. It''s ten o''clock in the morning.


    He had a headache and got up.


    Ten minutester, he sat down in front of the sofa in the hall on the first floor. Er Donghao was wearing a pair of presbyopia sses and holding a magnifying ss to see what he was looking at. When he saw Mu Haoing downstairs, er Donghao raised his eyes and looked at him. He didn''t speak. He continued to look at him.


    "Good morning, uncle."


    Mohao rubbed his temples and asked erdonghao good morning.


    "It''s already over ten, it''s not early," erdonghao said


    Mu Hao smiled and said, "uncle Er, I had too muchst night, and I have slept till now. What about my little brother? "


    "You think my little brother sleeps like you till the end of the day. He has already gone to earn milk powder money."


    Mu Hao smiled again, and saw Er Donghao wearing presbyopic sses and magnifying ss. He asked him curiously, "uncle Er, when are you going to wear sses? With a magnifying ss, how bad is your eyesight


    Erdonghao looked up at him, put down the magnifying ss, and then helped the old sses, saying, "I can''t do it."


    Mohao: He hasn''t heard that wearing presbyopia sses can make you strong.


    Er Donghao took off his presbyopia sses and threw them on the tea table. He muttered, "it''s ufortable to wear them. I don''t know what the old man''s strength is. Isn''t it just a pair of sses?"


    Muhao immediately understood that his third aunt must have matched his third uncle with a pair of presbyopia sses. After all, his third uncle is several years older than Uncle Bill. Then uncle Er became jealous. His third aunt didn''t help uncle Er with presbyopia sses, so uncle Er bought a pair of presbyopia sses for him to wear.


    Mu Hao is in the heart of the stomach Fei, all a person of age, but also like jealous.


    "Xiaohao, there''s a wake-up soup in the kitchen. It''s still hot. Go in and have a drink. It''s better." After murmuring, erdonghao tells muhao that he has been helped to cook the wake-up soup. "I''ve also reserved breakfast for you, but don''t drink soup. It''s for Lin Yi."


    Mohao smiled: "thank you uncle Er, no more."


    He only eats fruit outside, even if it''s sobering soup, which is cooked by others, he doesn''t drink it.


    Erdonghao knew that he was a master who would rather starve to death than force him.


    "Uncle Er." Muhao asked tentatively, "uncle Er, did anyonee to me after I got drunkst night?"


    Er Donghao was honest and said: "yes, your fiancee came to see you. At first, she was refused by my younger brother. She didn''t leave. She was waiting at the door. Later, my younger brother let her in, but she didn''t tell her where you were resting. The night was deep. She was not good at shouting. She asked people and nobody paid attention to her. She sat in the hall all night and cried One night, just before dawn, I left. It''s like going to the airport. "


    When muhao heard Nanyun cry all night, his heart began to crack.


    Immediately, he took out his cell phone and saw many missed calls. He quickly turned the silence to the ring tone, and then called Nanyun. But Nanyun''s cell phone was turned off. Now she has just returned to thepany and is in a meeting. She has no time and mood to pay attention to her cell phone.


    Mohao can''t get in touch with Nanyun, thinking that she''s not going to keep herself anymore, and her mood suddenly falls to the bottom.


    She asked him to cancel the engagement, which showed that he was not very important in her heart. He left Jiangcheng angrily. She came after him the next day. She left before he woke up. Doesn''t she really care about him?


    Seeing Mu Hao''s loss of soul, er Donghao persuades him and says: "Xiaohao, you are so good, and you are worried about not getting a wife? If you want to marry someone who can cook, it''s easy. You can organize a cookingpetition. The contestants are young and unmarried women. Then you can choose the one you can eat. I dare say that when the news gets out, all the young women in T city will practice their cooking hard. "

 Chapter 2009

    <h4>Chapter 2009</h4>


    Muhao got up. "Uncle Er, I''ll go home first."


    Er Donghao said, "you can consider uncle Er''s proposal. It''s really unnecessary to make yourself so embarrassed for a Nanyun."


    Muhao did not speak. He left.


    Erdonghao turned to look at muhao''s back and murmured, "I thought the younger generation was luckier than me." After thinking about it, he said, "their lives are too smooth. It''s time to give them a little experience."


    As soon as muhao left, four unwee guests came to the celebrity garden. They were Lin Dong and Yu Li, as well as Lin Yi''s grandparents.


    Hearing that Lin Yi is back with ER Xiaofeng, Lin Dong should not leave again, because even Lin Yao is back to school here. He guesses that Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng are going to have a wedding soon, so he wants to see his daughter. By the way, he will give his daughter''s dowry.


    Before, Lin Dong was a heartless man. He was sorry for his wife and children. He listened to his parents and left his wife and daughter for the reason of going out to find a job. In fact, he went out to find another spring and wanted to have a healthy son. After he and Yu Li were together, although they didn''t get the license, they lived a couple''s life. They also gave birth to a healthy son. Yu Li was rich at that time, and his parents liked him very much.


    Since she was retaliated by Er Xiaofeng four years ago, Yu Li has lost her birth. However, Lin Dong does not leave Yu Li. Instead, they actually get a license and get married, and be a legal couple. For Lin Yi''s sake, er Xiaofeng didn''t kill all of them. Yu Li went back to business, not as good as before, but enough for the family.


    Lin Dong regrets that Lin Yi doesn''t care about his money. He feels that he still needs to prepare a dowry for his daughter. After discussing this with Yu Li, Yu Li silently agrees, and takes some money to him to make a dowry for Lin Yi.


    Whether Lin Yi epts it or not, this is his intention as a father, and he hopes to ease the rtionship between father and daughter.


    Lin Yi''s grandparents know that Lin Yi sees the light again. Lin Yao, his grandson, is a master of learning. Lin Yi will marry Er Xiaofeng again, hoping to ease the rtionship between his parents and grandchildren. Four years ago, they wanted to go back to Lin Yao. Today, four yearster, they want to go back to Lin Yao.


    Erdong Hao didn''t shut his family out, but let the Lin Dong family in.


    Lin Dong and Yu Li are carrying a lot of gifts, and bring two old people in carefully.


    Grandpa Lin and his wife, who have never been in such a gorgeous house in their lives, are more careful and can''t help looking around. When they enter the main house, they feel like they have entered the pce.


    "Hello, Mr. er."


    Lin Dong is taken to erdonghao by his family. He smiles and says hello to erdonghao.


    Erdong Hao nced at a family of four and said, "sit down."


    "Excuse me, Mr. er."


    Lin dongdui smiled and said a polite word. Thanks to ER Donghao, he put the present on the tea table. He helped the old parents to sit down first, and finally he sat down.


    Erdong Hao nced at the gift sent by the Lin family. Lin Dong looked at his face and hurriedly exined: "Mr. Er, these things are a little something we care about. I hope Mr. Er doesn''t dislike them."


    "Mr. Lin is very kind. We have nothing in the celebrity garden."


    Lin Dongughs and doesn''t answer. He knows that there is nock of Celebrity Garden, but he can''te to see his daughter empty handed.


    Er Donghao looks cold, and his identity makes the Lin family afraid. He doesn''t speak very much, and the Lin family dare not talk. After a while, the Lin family is more and more embarrassed. Atst, Grandpa Lin breaks the situation. He asks Er Donghao, "Mr. Er, I heard that Xiao Yi and Xiao Yao are back. Where are they? I have been for a long time I haven''t seen them. I miss them. "


    "Yours? How can I remember that the old man drove Lin Yi''s mother and daughter out of the house before? " Er Donghao satirizes grandpa Lin. Grandpa Lin,


    , had a red face. Grandma Lin answered, "Sir, it wasn''t to rush them out. My daughter-inw took my granddaughter to see my son. In any case, Lin Yi and Lin Yao are the descendants of my Lin family, and I am their grandmother. "


    Grandma Lin has always been more cheeky than grandpa Lin. she made a scene in those years.


    Er Donghao gave grandma Lin a cold look, which scared her. Four years ago, she knew that people in her family were not easy to be offended. Her family was a very rich and rich family. Her son and Yu Li were ruined by that kid.


    Lin Dong and Yu Li are afraid that grandma Lin''s audacity will irritate Er Dong Hao. Yu Li presses her hand on her mother-inw''sp without trace, implying her mother-inw not to speak again. Lin Dong smiles and says to ER Dong Hao, "Mr. Er, my motheres out of the country, has a straight temper, and says whatever she wants. If she offends her, I will speak for her I apologize to Mr. er. "


    Erdong Hao snorted coldly: "Mr. Lin, you''d better stop beating around the Bush and say what you came here for today."


    After exchanging eyes with Yu Li, Lin Dong honestly said, "Mr. Er, we are here to see Xiaoyi and Xiaoyao. There is no other purpose."


    Er Donghao is still cold.


    Lin Dong hurriedly takes out a bank card. He puts the card on the coffee table, gently pushes it to ER Donghao, and says, "Mr. Er, is Xiaoyi and Mr. Er young master going to have a wedding? Although my rtionship with Xiaoyi is not good, I am her father, which is my intention to be a father. Since Xiaoyi is not here, please transfer it to Xiaoyi for me. "


    "A Dong, ask Xiao Yao which school he is in. Let''s go to the school to find Xiao Yao." Grandma Lin is worried about her grandson. She whispers to her son, and signals Lin Dong to ask where Lin Yao goes to school first. It''s easier for them to go to school directly to find their grandson.


    Er Dong Hao''s ears are pointed. He says coldly, "Xiao Yao has a special car to pick him up."


    Even if the Lin family knows where Lin Yao is studying, it''s hard to get close to him.


    Let alone Lin Yao hated his father.


    Er Donghao pushes Lin Dong''s bank card in front of him back to Lin Dong. "Mr. Lin, Lin Yi won''t want you. Take it back. In my family, I will never treat Linyi badly. " Lin Yi is pregnant with his grandson now.


    Aunt Er will also fly here today. She ns to stay in Celebrity Garden for a long time and take care of Lin Yi, who is pregnant.


    Wedding, also want to prepare, but allow Lin family to attend the wedding, still have to see Lin Yi''s meaning.


    If she still refuses to forgive her father, the ER family will not let the Lin family attend the wedding. If she forgives her father, the ER family will not think that the Lin family is poor, and will allow them to attend the wedding. In any case, it is also a rtive family.

 Chapter 2010

    <h4>Chapter 2010</h4>


    Lin Dong refused to take back the bank card. He said, "Mr. Er, this is my father''s intention. Please transfer it to Lin Yi for me."


    Erdonghao insisted, "Mr. Lin, if you really want to give it to Lin Yi, just wait for her toe back. If you give it to her face to face, I won''t transfer it to her for you." Erdonghao knows that his daughter-inw resents his father. He also looks down on Lin Dong and thinks that Lin Dong is just a scum.


    Lin Dong''s face turned pale. He dared not give it to Lin Yi face to face. Lin Yi would not ept it. Those two children still hate him, because he killed his ex-wife indirectly, and they should hate him.


    Even when he went to give incense to his ex-wife, his children chased him away. They didn''t like to see him appear in front of his ex-wife''s grave.


    "The old master, the master and his wife are back." When the two fathers couldn''t hold out, the men came in to report.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi are back.


    The little couple personally sent Lin Yao to report to the new school, and then the little couple went to Mu''s house again. Unlike Er Donghao and Mu Hao, er Xiaofeng went to earn milk powder money. Er Xiaofeng just came back yesterday, plus Lin Yi has determined that he is pregnant. He has to rest for a few days to do things with his wife.


    When Lin Yi got off, he saw Uncle Zhou and asked him, "Uncle Zhou, do you have any guests? Whose car is that parked at the door? "


    Uncle Zhou replied, "madam, it''s your family."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s face became cold.


    Er Xiaofeng also cold face, "Uncle Zhou, who let them in?"


    Uncle Zhou quickly exined, "the old master let them in. The old master is still at home."


    Er Xiaofeng said nothing more. He took Lin Yi''s hand and the couple went in together.


    Strange way did not see his father when he was at Mu''s house. His father was still at home.


    "Xiaoyi." When Lin Dong saw his daughtere in, he immediately stood up and cried nervously.


    Grandma Lin is cheeky, with a smile on her face. She is very warm and kind. She goes forward and says with a smile, "Xiaoyi, you cane back. She hasn''t seen her for several years. You have grown into a big girl."


    She also wanted to hold Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi avoided her hand, and asked coldly, "what are you doing?" Did youe to ask for dowry from your family again?


    "Xiaoyi, I''m your grandma. Do you remember grandma? Grandma came to see you. I heard that you came back, so I and your grandpa hurriedly went to the city and came to see you with your father. You are a child who hasn''t contacted grandparents for so many years. Do you know how worried grandma is about you, Xiaoyao? Where is my good grandson?"


    Grandma Lin looks at Lin Yi behind her. When she doesn''t see Lin Yao, she asks him.


    Lin Yi said in a cold voice, "grandma really worried that we wouldn''t drive us out of the house. Where Xiaoyao is has nothing to do with grandma. Grandma said that whether we live or die outside has nothing to do with you."


    Once upon a time, Grandpa and grandma loved Xiaoyao very much, but when they knew that Xiaoyao was ill, they did not try to raise money for Xiaoyao''s treatment, but encouraged her father to find another woman to have a healthy son. After the father found Yu Li''s new wife, Grandpa and grandma drove them out of the house and left them to wander around with their mother to find their father.


    Lin Yi also wanted to forgive her father and grandparents, but she couldn''t forgive her father when she thought that in those years, her mother brought her and her brother''s suffering and indirectly led to her mother''s death.


    Grandpa and grandma have never been good to her. They dislike her as a girl, especially when she is blind due to illness.


    "How do you talk? Is grandma like that? You are all my grandchildren. You are bleeding from my Lin family. How can I not care about your life and death? We are too old to help you. Xiaoyi, grandma also admitted that Grandma had done something wrong, and grandma knew it was wrong. Don''t you forgive grandma? Over the years, grandma has been thinking about you and Xiaoyao. Is Xiaoyao OK? "


    What grandma Lin wants most is to get Lin Yao back. As long as her grandson wants toe back, is she afraid that Lin Yi will not go to her mother''s house?


    This is a top-level family. It doesn''t ask Lin Yi to help her family. It just flows out of her fingers a little, which is enough for Lin family to eat for a lifetime.


    "Hello, son-inw." Grandma Lin smiled and greeted Er Xiaofeng, saying in her heart: This granddaughter''s son-inw is really good-looking. Her granddaughter is not a big beauty. She belongs to a small family. Unexpectedly, she could find a beautiful and rich grandson-inw with such a blessing. The main thing is that the ER family never despised Lin''s poverty and was willing to marry this family.


    She has inquired about it. Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng have already got their marriage license. They are legal husband and wife. This time, they muste back to have a wedding. Grandma Lin thought that the wedding was absolutely grand. She was the grandmother of thedy. If she could attend the wedding, the scene would be enough for her to go back to the vige and y for several years.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t speak with a cold face.


    Grandma Lin is a little chatty. She has seen the means of this young man. She is a strong man. Her son''spany and her new daughter-inw''spany were hit by this young man.


    "Mom."


    Lin Dong was a little embarrassed. He came up to pull his mother aside and whispered, "Mom, stop talking."


    Grandma Lin also lowered her voice and whispered to her son, "Adon, Xiaoyi and Xiaoyao are your own children. No matter how sorry you are to them, you or their father, you gave them life. This is a fact. Now that she is rich, can she ignore you? You should also think about Lin Bao. "


    "Mom, we are here to give Xiaoyi dowry." Lin Dong doesn''t dare to count on his daughter to help them. They will end up like this today. This is the son-inw''s handwriting. The son-inw will retaliate against them like this. It''s not agreed by his daughter. Otherwise, to the extent that Er Xiaofeng dotes on Lin Yi, if Lin Yi doesn''t agree, er Xiaofeng won''t even dare to move the hair of the Lin family.


    This daughter hates them very much. They are also sorry for her brother and sister.


    Lin Yi is toozy to deal with her father and grandmother. She and ER Xiaofenge together. The little couple first say hello to ER Donghao. Er Donghao says yes and asks about Lin Yao''s enrollment. Then he says gently to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, they are all your parents. I came here today to send you a dowry. Now that you are back, you can handle it yourself, Dad won''t step in. You just need to remember that you are the daughter-inw of my family no matter what. If you have my family to support you, don''t be afraid of anyone. "


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Lin Yi thanked erdonghao gratefully.


    Erdong Hao nces at Grandpa Lin and Yu Li, then stands up and goes upstairs.


    "Xiaoyi." Grandpa Lin sang, and Yu Li nodded to Lin Yi. Her lips moved, but she didn''t speak.

 Chapter 2011

    <h4>Chapter 2011</h4>


    Lin Dong hurried toe here. He carefully took the bank card and handed it to Lin Yi. With hope in his eyes, he said carefully, "Xiao Yi, dad doesn''t have much money now. This money is the dowry that your aunt and I have prepared for you. It''s not much, but we have a little mind. You, take it."


    Lin Yi didn''t take the bank card and said in a cold voice, "thank you. I don''t need it. Let''s go."


    She didn''t want to quarrel with her father, but she couldn''t speak to them calmly.


    "Xiaoyi." Lin Dong said with embarrassment, "dad knows it''s dad who is sorry for you. Dad knows it''s wrong, and he doesn''t expect you to forgive me. You are going to get married. Dad has nothing to give you. Take this money. "


    "I said, I don''t need it!" Lin Yi cold face, "if you were willing to take these money home to cure Xiao Yao, maybe my mother will not die. I won''t forgive you. Let''s go. Don''te to me in the future. When I see you, I will think of my mother''s tragic death. Not only will I not forgive you, but I will hate you more and more. "


    "Xiaoyi, we are your rtives after all." Grandpa Lin said a word.


    Lin Yi gave him a cold look and said in a cold voice, "in your heart, are Xiaoyao and I your rtives? What did you do to us in the past? Don''t think that if youe here today, I will forget everything in the past. I will never forget it. I will never forget it. "


    The peaceful life and the appearance of the family are like throwing a big stone on the calmke, which makes it difficult for Lin Yi to calm down, to remind her of the past suffering and the sacrifice of her mother.


    If her father no longer appears in front of her, she may gradually calm down and face her father peacefully with the passage of time, but when hees, the peace of the past four years suddenly turns into a wave.


    Grandpa Lin:


    Grandma Lin came quickly and wanted to say something. Grandpa Lin held her back and motioned her not to say anything more. Lin Yi''s hatred for them would not be easily put down. They were too much.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yi turned her back and didn''t want to face her family again. She repressed her resentment and anger, and coldly made a new order.


    "A Dong..."


    Grandma Lin is very reluctant to pull her son''s sleeve.


    She hasn''t even met her grandchildren, and she doesn''t know where they are studying. She is old and doesn''t know how many days she can live. She hopes that when she dies, her grandson will forgive her and send her off.


    When Lin Dong looks at Er Xiaofeng, he looks cold. Although he doesn''t say a word, he is also known to be on Lin Yi''s side. Lin Dong''s lips trembled. Atst, he said nothing. He put the bank card on the tea table.


    "Lin Yi doesn''t want you, you take it, or I will cut all the cards."


    Er Xiaofeng said coldly.


    Lin Dong was stunned.


    He looked at his daughter, and Linyi turned his back on him, not wanting to see him.


    Lin Dong finally took the card, took his wife and left with his elderly parents.


    Until the hall became very quiet, Lin Yi turned around, eyes red. This is a father and daughter, flesh and blood, meet like an enemy, she is very cold to her father, but every time she sees her father, she is sad once.


    "Wife."


    Er Xiaofeng walked to her back and gently put her in her arms. She said heartily, "you don''t want to see them. You won''t let them inter."


    Lin Yi leaned on his chest and sobbed: "I wanted to forgive them, but I couldn''t do it. When I saw them, I always thought of the past and their unfairness towards us. Especially when my mother died, she still thought about my father, but she didn''t know that her husband had already married another wife, and she forgot her at all. My mother had such a hard time, but my father and his new wife had new children. I feel unworthy for my mother and it''s really hard to forgive them. "


    "Wife, don''t be sad, don''t think about them. I will tell you not to let them appear in front of you. You are pregnant now. Brother Hao said you should be careful. " Er Xiaofeng coaxes her gently and gently helps her to wipe the tears on the corner of her eyes.


    Lin Yi looks up at him. "Xiaofeng, do you think I''m too ruthless to recognize my own father?"


    Er Xiaofeng bowed her head and kissed her face. She said softly, "how can it be that they are sorry for you. It''s hard to face them peacefully with anyone else


    Lin Yi looked at him for a moment, then leaned into his arms and put his arms around his waist.


    "Little brother."


    The familiar voice sounded. It was aunt Er''s.


    She is still at the door of the house, so her voicees in first.


    The little couple immediately separated. At the same time, they turned to look at the door of the house. Then they saw aunt Er stride in. Behind her were some ck men. They were carrying big bags and small bags. They knew that they were the supplements brought by Aunt er without asking.


    "Auntie, why are you here?"


    Er Xiaofeng went up first and asked with a headache.


    Lin Yi is hurriedly wipe the tears in the corner of her eyes clean again, so as not to be seen by her aunt in tears and scolded by the old man.


    Lin Yi is the only one in aunt er''s eyes now. She goes directly over Er Xiaofeng and walks to Lin Yi. Although Lin Yi quickly wipes the tears around her eyes, her eyes are still red. Aunt Er is an old woman with good eyesight. Seeing Lin Yihong''s eyes, she steps forward and pulls Lin Yi to her front. She asks with concern: "Lin Yi, who bullied you? Is that my little brother? Tell your aunt. She will help you teach him a lesson. You are pregnant now, but also to control their emotions, not old tears


    Er Xiaofeng called exaggeratively: "Auntie, whose Auntie are you, so entric. I''m toote to hurt Lin Yi. How could I bully her? "


    "There is no best. I''m Lin Yi''s aunt, and I''m partial to Lin Yi. " Aunt Er is also a quick faced person. She used to dislike Linyi, but now Linyi is pregnant. She is like forgetting her dislike of Linyi and treating Linyi as a treasure.


    "Auntie, I''m fine. No one bullies me. It''s because I think of my mother that I can..."


    Lin Yi exined that in order to avoid her questioning Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yi was also ttered and unustomed to her partiality and enthusiasm.


    Aunt Er nced at the present on the tea table, and Lin Yi said that she thought of her mother. Aunt ER was a smart person. She immediately fell down and said angrily, "Lin dare toe to you? Is he still shameless? See you and Xiao Yao have a good time now, just want to ease your rtionship? Lin Yi, it''s hard for my aunt to talk, but I still want to say it. I don''t admit that he is our inws like your father. "


    I used to bully her nephew and daughter-inw like that, but now I want to climb the rtionship, no way!


    "Auntie, they are here. I let them go. Auntie, did youe by yourself? Aunt Aifeng and Xiaobao are not here? " Lin Yi shifts the subject and doesn''t want to talk about her father more.

 Chapter 2012

    <h4>Chapter 2012</h4>


    "No, I''m here to take care of you. I''m here to take care of him with Xiaobao. Besides, he has to go to school." In fact, aunt Er wants to bring her baby grandson. Considering that her daughter-inw has lost her second child and needs the child''spany, and her grandson has to go to kindergarten, she has to bear the pain and not bring her grandson.


    "Yue''er hasn''te back yet. I''m relieved to have Aifeng with her."


    Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng see each other face to face. Does aunt Ere to take care of her? Lin Yi is just thinking about her scalp. She is not afraid of her aunt. However, her aunt attaches great importance to the birth in her belly, and will take care of it. She will definitely drink three meals a day to make soup.


    "Auntie, I''m fine. I don''t need to..." Lin Yi tries to decline her aunt''s care, but her aunt interrupts her and says, "you and my little brother are still young and have a first child. I don''t know anything. Although I haven''t had a child, I took care of Aifeng. My little brother''s mother was also taken care of when she was pregnant with her little brother. I have experience and will take good care of you. I will have a fat son next year "


    Lin Yi is pregnant now, and the expected date of delivery is early next year.


    Lin Yi:


    The little brother shook her hand without trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Mojia.


    Muhao carried a reclining chair under the tree andy there alone, his right hand still holding the mobile phone, but his eyes were closed.


    He has a dull pain in his head.


    Although it was Monday, he didn''t go to work, just called for a leave.


    "Brother Hao, why are you lying here alone? Don''t you have to go to work? " Three young master Mu Zhi came and stood beside Mu Hao. He looked down at Mu Hao and asked with concern.


    Mu Hao opened his eyes to see this cousin, closed his eyes again, and said weakly, "your brother has a headache. I''ll ask for leave at home."


    Mozhi sits down funny. "You''re a doctor, don''t you take some medicine yourself if you feel sick? My eldest aunt has a headache from you? " Seeing that there was nothing on the stone table, Mu Zhi got up again and was going to take some food out of the room. He asked Mu Hao, "what would brother Hao like to drink?"


    "I''m not thirsty. You can do it yourself."


    Mu Zhi then stopped asking. He went in and brought out some food. He also took a te of fruit. He knew that this cousin had a choice of mouth, only fruit could not be chosen. "Brother Hao, are you worried? I heard my sister-inw came to see you yesterday. Did you two quarrel? We men should be more generous, don''t care so much, you see how good brother Zhang is to my sister-inw Sinan, it''s just obedient, they will never quarrel. "


    "Don''t worry about adults, children."


    Mohao opened his eyes again and said a word about Mozhi.


    Mu Zhi: " Brother Hao, I''m just one year younger than you. "


    "You''re a little kid, anyway." Muhao sat up and took an apple on the fruit te. He chewed it and asked Mozhi, "you''ve been back for a while, how are you?"


    Mu Zhi doesn''t know so: "how about what?"


    "Don''t three uncles and three aunts often take you to parties?" Mohao nibbles at the apple and says that this cousin is still unknown. That''s the third uncle and the third aunt who are entrusted by the second uncle to arrange a blind date for this cousin. Otherwise, how can the third uncle and the third aunt who don''t like to attend the party take their cousin to the party frequently.


    Mu Zhi replied honestly, "yes, the third uncle and aunt often take me to the party recently, not that I seldom show up. Do they bring me to know the people in our circle?" The three brothers, two brothers, one is the head of Mu''s family, and the other is a famous young doctor in this city. He is the most low-key of the three young masters.


    His parents are not at home. His uncle and aunt have always been very good to him. They see him as their own life. He finally came back to live for a month or two. Aunt and uncle want to make friends with him. Muzhi really doesn''t think it''s wrong. How can his brother''s tone be different from what he thinks?


    Muhao stopped eating the apple and looked at his cousin. Muzhi was a mixed race kid. Although he was different from muzhang, his mixed race kid was more attractive than him and muzhang.


    However, Mu Zhi is a very insensitive person. Like his parents, he is crazy about photography. Apart from photography, his heart seems to be full of other things. Since junior high school, he has received love letters from many girls. Every time he received the letters, he looked very strange. Then he handed the letters to two cousins to help him deal with them. He was totally wrong.


    There are many girls who like him, but no one can really be his girlfriend, because there are no them in his eyes.


    "When you go to the party with the third uncle and third aunt, did the third aunt introduce a lot of Miss Qianjin to you?" Mohao asked.


    Mu Zhi nodded, "yes, I wanted to follow three uncles, but three aunts always hold me. I''m so old. Three aunts still treat me as a child. I''m afraid I''m lost. I''m sorry. Three aunts'' circle of friends are alldies, Miss Qianjin. I really don''t have a topic with them, but it''s not good to brush three aunts'' kindness. She introduced me to Qianjin I know Miss Kim. I always nod and smile politely. "


    The apple meat that mohao was chewing came out at once, which made his face full of Mozhi.


    Mu Zhi changed his face, and the whole man jumped up and hurried into the room to wash his face.


    A few minutester, he came out of the house andined about moo Hao: "brother Hao, you are too unhygienic. If the apple is not delicious, you will not eat it. Why do you spray me?"


    Mu Hao coughs violently,ughing.


    Mu Zhi looks at him suspiciously. Mu Hao reluctantly stopsughing and says, "Mu Zhi, you also know that you are only one year younger than me. If you are not, you are actually two years younger than me."


    "One year old."


    Mu Zhi insists on age. He is one year younger than Mu Hao and Mu Zhang, not two.


    "Well, it''s one year old. Muzhang and I are both one year older than you. You see, our nephews are all four years old. Although I haven''t been a father yet, I have a fiancee, anyway. How about you? What else do you have besides running around like your parents and photographing the beautiful scenery of the world? It''s also good for our family to be rich in money, so that your family can indulge in the photography you like and not worry about their livelihood. Mu Zhi, you can''t ignore all but photography. "


    Mu Zhi blinked and asked Mu Hao, "brother Hao, do you mean that Aunt three introduced me to those goldendies, hoping that I could fall in love with them and get married?"


    Mu Hao patted him on the shoulder and boasted, "well, it''s not too stupid. It''s just in."


    Mu Zhi: " You said just now that I am still a child, and I am still a child. What kind of marriage does aunt San worry too much? " He doesn''t want to get married. The world is so big that he hasn''t finished.


    He likes photography, adventure and marriage.

 Chapter 2013

    <h4>Chapter 2013</h4>


    "You think the third aunt wants to fuck you. It''s your parents'' meaning. I think my second uncle and second aunt are the most irresponsible parents in the world. When they gave birth to you, they threw you to their grandparents. They still run all over the world. They don''te back to see your own son for a year. Now you are grown up. They also ask the third uncle and third aunt to help you choose your wife, but they even I can''t see a ghost. "


    Mu Yu and his wife are indeed the most irresponsible parents.


    Mu Zhi wants to say something for his parents, but finds nothing to say, because his brother is right. His parents are the most irresponsible parents in the world.


    He was the eldest uncle, the eldest aunt, the third uncle and the third aunt who took care of him when he was young. Now even his marriage is the third aunt who is worried about it.


    His parents don''t know where to explore now or where his wife and husband are enjoying themselves.


    "Brother Hao, I came here tofort you, not to talk about me." Muzhi soon turned the subject around. "I know you quarreled with my future sister-inw. The elders were not at home. Brother Zhang was busy. I just had nothing to do. I just came tofort you." Just now, a lot of words are just the prologue. In fact, the eldest aunt told him about brother Hao.


    Muhao went back to the reclining chair and said, "I''m ok."


    "Is it OK to get drunk at my brother''s ce? Nanyun''s sister-inw is too much. Brother Hao, don''t think that if you don''t say it, we won''t know anything. She said everything to the eldest aunt. "


    Mohao frowned. "My mother told you all?"


    Mu Zhi corrected and said, "just tell me."


    Mohao breathed a sigh of relief. If his family knew that he and Nanyun were in such trouble, their family would find Nanyun''s house in trouble. "My husband and wife will quarrel. I just disagree with yunyun, not quarrel." Muhao said so, but his disappointment was hard to hide.


    Mu Zhi is insensitive, but people are not stupid. It can be seen that when Mu Hao mentions Nanyun, his mood is particrly low. He said with concern: "brother Hao, I know you love my future sister-inw very much. If it''s not a big contradiction, please make up with her. Like you, we all love you and worry about you."


    In front of his family, muhao didn''t hide his sadness any more. He said sadly: st night, she waited for me in the celebrity garden all night, but she didn''t wait for me to wake up and left in a hurry. She must be back to Jiangcheng, because today, she will have a meeting, and theirpany will have a meeting every Monday. I love her for waiting for me all night and crying all night, but in her heart, Nanshi group is still more important. She can endure the sleepless tiredness all night. She can leave everything to go back to work without exining to me clearly. "


    "I feel sorry for her tiredness and angry at her. In this case, I put thepany first. I just want to marry her. She doesn''t want to. Let me keep waiting. Keep waiting. I can wait, but she Mu Zhi, I think she doesn''t care about me anymore. She cares more about her Nanshi group and her younger brother. "


    Mu Zhiyi didn''t know how tofort his brother for a while.


    In his impression, the two cousins are very cheerful people. They always cover him and take care of him. I never thought that one day his brother Hao would be so lost and sad.


    Mohao sighed and said: "Mozhi, you don''t need tofort me. Let me have a quiet time. It''s also for yunyun to think about it well. If..." He didn''t go on. He didn''t want Nanyun and him to run away.


    "Didn''t she call brother Hao after she left?"


    Mohao shakes her head. She turns off the machine.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t know what to say. Atst, Mu Zhi gives Mu Hao an apple to eat to vent.


    Nanyun didn''t want to get in touch with muhao. She was too busy. She hurried back to thepany. After the meeting, when she came back to the office, she had important documents to deal with. She even drank two cups of coffee before reluctantly supporting.


    After processing the most important documents, she has to meet with customers to discuss business. Even if her mobile phone is recharged and turned on, she has no time to contact muhao.


    After talking about business, she went back to thepany, tired and sleepy. She fell asleep at her desk.


    When she woke up, it was already night.


    The Secretary wanted to wake her up. After calling several times, she couldn''t wake her up. Knowing that she was too tired and didn''t try to wake her up again, the Secretary helped her clean up the desk and leave after work.


    Nanyun opened his eyes and saw the darkness outside. He was surprised. It was over nine o''clock in the evening. There were more than a dozen missed calls on his mobile phone. They were all from his parents and younger brother. There was no mohao.


    Mohao?


    By the way, muhao.


    At this time, Nanyun remembers the conflict between her and muhao. She quickly copies her mobile phone and calls muhao. At the same time, she is very nervous. She is afraid that muhao will not answer her phone as yesterday. Fortunately, this time, muhao will answer.


    But muhao did not speak.


    "Muhao, is that you?" Nanyun asked carefully.


    Mohao gave a deep hum.


    After a moment of silence, Nan Yun put on a soft voice and said apologetically, "muhao, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that. I never thought of breaking up my engagement with you."


    Muhao did not speak.


    Nanyun continued: "mohao, can you forgive me? I promise I won''t say that again. In the future, I will try my best to spend time with you. "


    "You didn''t sleepst night?"


    Mu Hao suddenly asked her.


    "I, I''m in good spirits and can''t sleep."


    "Today, just after dawn, you left?"


    "It''s very important for thepany to have a meeting. Xiaoyan can''t go back to thepany yet, so I have to rush back to the meeting. I was thinking of waiting for you to wake up, but this meeting is so important that I can only Muhao, I...... " After saying these words, Nanyunter realized that she really valued Nanshi group more than muhao. When she had such a conflict with muhao, she didn''t wait for him to wake up and left him to rush back to the meeting.


    "Muhao, I''m not At most two or three years, really, at most two or three years, I don''t care about thepany. Then we can get married. Muhao, I''m sorry, I know I''m too much. You''ve been waiting for me for four years, and I want you to wait for me for so many years, but you know Xiaoyan''s situation best. I''m his elder sister. Who can I help him? He doesn''t trust my sisters either. "


    Nanyun asks mohao to wait for her for a few more years. She also feels that she has a fever on her face, and feels that she is too much.


    She admits that she thinks Nanshi and her brother are very important, but she doesn''t dislike muhao.


    At the beginning, muhao said he would wait for her.


    "Or, muhao, let''s get the certificate first, but we won''t have children. When I''m free, I''ll have children." Nanyunes up with apromise. She doesn''t have to wait for muhao, but she can help her brother manage thepany.


    Muhao was silent.

 Chapter 2014

    <h4>Chapter 2014</h4>


    "Muhao, what do you think?" Nanyun asks mohao and thinks this method is really good.


    "You should go home early and have a rest. Don''t be too tired. You should think about our business well." Mu Hao didn''t answer Nan Yun''s question directly. He told her to think about it and hung up.


    But also full of disappointment, disappointment to Nanyun.


    She still put too much emphasis on Nanshi. She got the certificate first but didn''t have any children. Then she was free to regenerate? When will you be free? Now she is used to managing Nanshi like this. She is used to being busy, so she won''t have time to have children. When she is free, she will be old, and when she wants to have children, she won''t be able to have them again.


    Mohao was depressed and sad originally. When he received Nanyun''s exnation call, he not only didn''t make himself feel better, but also more miserable and depressed.


    Nanyun, after muhao said that, hung up the phone. She was stunned. She thought it was the best way. Muhao didn''t recognize it, so he hung up. When he wants to get married, she says that she will go to get the certificate first. Isn''t it legal for them to get the certificate? It''s not equal to getting married. As for the wedding, it''s OK to hold it again in a few years. What does he want her to do?


    Nanyun has a terrible headache and a bit of grievance. She said something wrong the other day and it''s her fault. But she apologized and exined to muhao tonight, and came up with the best way. Muhao still didn''t want to, so she felt a little aggrieved.


    With these grievances, Nanyun returned home.


    Her room is lighted. Nanyun is a little surprised. She thinks that muhao hase here and deliberately ignores her. She wants to give her a surprise. After all, her boudoir, without her consent, few people will enter without permission.


    In this way, Nanyun didn''t even drive into the garage, directly parked in the yard, and then hurriedly drove the underground car upstairs.


    Excitedly, he pushed open the door and saw the twin brother standing in front of the window with her on his back. The window was open and the cool wind of the night blew in and swept away the sultry heat in the room.


    Nanyun''s excitement suddenly cooled. She was also stupid. If muhao came, he would definitely go to thepany first to bring her back. Then he med her for being busy sote. It was impossible to wait for her in her room.


    "Sister seven, you are back." When Nanyan heard the sound of opening the door, he turned around. He had several operations on his face, which seemed better than when he was just disfigured, but it was still ugly, because he was not suitable to wear a mask soon after the operation. His mind was firm, but he could not face it back to thepany, let alone talk business with customers.


    In the past, he went back to work wearing a mask. Because of the mask, others would think that he was very special, but he would not be afraid.


    In addition to his face, he also had many operations on his body. The appearance under his clothes was more frightening than that on his face.


    His family is worried about whether he will frighten his wife when he gets married in the future.


    Nanyan doesn''t think too far. He just wants to go back to work quickly, without all the burden on her shoulder. If the contradiction between the seventh sister and the seventh brother-inw is caused by him, he will be more remorseful.


    "Xiaoyan, it''s sote. You haven''t slept yet." Nanyun closed the door gently, came over, put the bag on the sofa, then went to get the remote control of the air conditioner, turned on the air conditioner in the room, said: "it''s hot, you can''t turn on the air conditioner."


    "I don''t feel hot." Nanyan is a man who almost died. After being rescued, he has undergone numerous operations, big and small. He is more vulnerable than ordinary people. When others feel hot, he will feel the temperature is just right.


    In the past summer, he had to turn on the air conditioner. Now all summer, he can not even blow the fan.


    "I''m waiting for the seventh sister. What can I do for you?" Nanyun turned on the air conditioner, went to close the window again, and then went back to the sofa with Nanyan and sat down.


    Nanyan didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly, "what''s the matter with you and my seven brother-inw?"


    "It''s OK. We''re fine." Nanyun refuses to let her brother know that she and muhao have a conflict, which is still because she wants to manage Nanshi group. If the younger brother knows it, he will have to me himself for dragging her down.


    Four years ago, Grandpa arranged her to approach Er Xiaofeng in order to help her younger brother keep Nanshi group and the family. She clearly didn''t like Er Xiaofeng, but she did, because in her mind, the family is very important, and her younger brother is very important.


    Their south family is prosperous and their south family is weak. This generation has only one male brother. If a big family can''t be defended by her younger brother alone, she has to help her younger brother.


    "Seven elder sisters, don''t lie to me. When you lie, you dare not look others in the eyes. Now you dare not look me in the eyes. You are lying. Seven elder sister, seven elder brother-inw is very good. He has paid a lot for you and our family. He always dotes on you, which can be said to be obedient. What did you do to make him angry? How angry are you? "


    In front of her twin brother, it''s really hard for Nanyun to cover up. They all say that the twin''s feelings are very good and her telepathy is very strong. So are she and her brother.


    "Xiaoyan, there''s something wrong between us, but don''t worry. It''s OK. Muhao will be fine in two days. I apologized to him too. It''s because I said too much. I know it''s wrong."


    Nanyan looked directly at her sister. "Seven elder sisters, it''s because of thepany. You seldom apany seven elder sisters. It''s useless for me. I always let seven elder sisters work day and night for thepany, ignoring seven elder sisters. No matter how good the rtionship is, the long-term separation between the two ces will gradually fade. Seven elder sister, from tomorrow, I will go back to work. Go to city a to apany seven elder sister-inw. "


    "Xiaoyan, you should not wear a mask now. It''s all right. You think more. I have a good rtionship with your seven brother-inw. It''s going to be OK. Don''t think about it. Take good care of yourself. You''re my only brother. You''ll be my blood rtives for the rest of my life. As long as you are good, seven sister will be fine. "


    Nan Yan frowned. "Seven elder sisters, you mean that I am your blood rtives all my life, more important than seven elder brothers. Can you abandon seven elder brothers for me?"


    Nanyun:


    In her heart, Nanyan is her blood rtives all her life, a rtionship that can never be broken, but muhao


    Nanyun suddenly returns to her mind. What is she thinking?


    "My seven brother-inw really spoils you, which makes you have the same idea as my mother. It''s natural that my seven brother-inw treats you well and treats our family well. My mother even has the idea that she wants her seven brother-inw toe to Jiangcheng directly and live with us." Nan Yan bluntly used his sister of being wrong.


    "Sister seven, you know, what brother-inw seven doesn''t owe us is that we owe brother-inw seven. Brother-inw seven will help us in this way. That''s because he loves you. You can''t rely on his love for you to make an inch. I decided that from tomorrow, I will go back to work. Nanshi group is my responsibility, not sister seven''s responsibility."

 Chapter 2015

    <h4>Chapter 2015</h4>


    It can be said that Nanyan, the Nanyan family, did not take it for granted because muhao was good to them. He always felt grateful to muhao, even to the whole family.


    He also mes himself very much. It''s because he''s useless. The seven elder sisters have shouldered the responsibility that belongs to him, thus affecting the feelings of the seven elder sisters and their husband.


    There are many good men in the world, but like muhao, Nanyan doesn''t think there are many. To be honest, if not for the cooking skills of the seventh elder sister, Nanyan still thinks her elder sister is not worthy of muhao, let alone her elder sister''s first attempt to break up the rtionship between erxiaofeng and Linyi as a "third child".


    Mohao doesn''t care that his sister once was a "junior" who was willing to treat her sister sincerely. Nanyan thinks that mohao is really a good man, let alone engaged for more than four years. Mohao still keeps the ceremony, and doesn''t force her seven sisters to hand over their bodies. He respects his seven sisters very much. Nanyan doesn''t want to lose such a brother-inw.


    If they abandon this family, muhao can always find a better woman than his seventh sister, but it''s hard for him to find such a good man as muhao.


    "Xiaoyan, you can''t..."


    "I can! I don''t care what I look like. Anyway, it''s impossible to return to the way I used to be. I''m not afraid of other people''s ridicule. If they want tough, they should be afraid of their business. I''m going to sit still and be afraid of what? If they are willing to cooperate with my Nan family, they will not cooperate with my Nan family because of my ugliness. Such a skinny business partner, don''t forget it. "


    Nan Yan interrupts Nan Yun and says very strongly: "tomorrow I will hold a high-level meeting and remove all the positions of seven elder sisters in thepany. From now on, you will be my seven elder sisters, no longer my right arm. I will not do any stic surgery in the future. I have no defense for my whole life with such a face. I am very lucky, right? I''m still alive. "


    Nan Yun stared at his younger brother. After so many experiences, Nan Yan had to be more sensible and powerful than before.


    "Xiaoyan!"


    Nanyun cried anxiously, afraid to shout so loudly because he was afraid that his parents would know, "I am your elder sister! Business is heavy, your health is not good, everything is on you, you will be tired, and it will be us who care about you. "


    "Muhao and I have nothing to do with each other. He is going to get married. I have told him to get the license first, but I haven''t got time to have a baby now. It''s not toote to have another baby. If he doesn''t want to, then I will not hold him back. I will break the engagement and let him find another one. "


    Nanyan stares at his twin sister, and he knows that there is a big problem between the seventh sister and the seventh brother-inw. Now he finally finds out why the seventh brother-inw will leave overnight. It must be the seventh sister who has said these words to the seventh brother-inw.


    He was very angry, not to mention that he paid so much for his sister and the whole Nanjia family.


    Of course, Nan Yan was also moved. She was moved by seven elder sisters'' deep love for his hands and feet. In order to help him and their family, she would rather give up such a good man as muhao.


    But he could not be happy, only full of sadness, full of self me.


    It''s just that he''s useless. If he''s useful, grandpa won''t try his best to find some helpers for him. As a result, he found some wolves and killed Grandpa. He was also hurt. If he is useful, his twin sister doesn''t have to sacrifice so much. He knows that sister seven has muhao in her heart. Speaking this kind of words, sister seven''s heart is like a knife cut, but she still said it for him.


    "seven elder sister, Nan''s group is my family, South family, grandpa left me, how to handle it is my business, I also has the final say, seven elder sister rest early, tomorrow morning, I will take the ne to apany me seven brother-inw, I will let you book a ticket."


    Nanyan pressed his heart''s astringency and self reproach, and said forcefully. After that, he didn''t wait for Nanyun to say anything more. He got up and left Nanyun''s room.


    I hope that he can help sister seven to save her husband. I also hope that when sister seven is free, she can understand that over the years, brother-inw seven will endure so much because she loves her. Although she also loves brother-inw seven, her love back to brother-inw seven is less and less.


    He would never allow seven elder sisters to break the engagement with her husband because of him.


    Nanyan didn''t know that when he made his choice, he was still depressed. Mu Hao, who was in a bad mood, drove to Ning''s house all night. No matter how dark the night was, he woke the family.


    Ningzhiyuan and his wife know it''s muhao, so they let ningchengxuan deal with it. Presumably, muhaoeste at night, and it''s their son that they really want to find.


    Ningchengxuan justy down, but before he met with Duke Zhou, he was quarreled by muhao. His face was gloomy and he saw muhao sitting in front of the sofa in his hall, he was puffing in the clouds, and he could smell tobo all over the room.


    Ningchengxuan''s gloomy face has returned to normal, but he is a cold person. Even if he returns to normal, he is still a cold and gloomy person in the eyes of others.


    These people seldom smoke, once they smoke, they are in a bad mood.


    Ningchengxuan sees muhao not only smoking, but also a suitcase beside the sofa. Is muhao going to stay in Ningjia?


    "A suitcase in the middle of the night? I was driven out by Uncle Mu and his mother? "


    Ning Chengxuanes over and kicks the suitcase brought by muhao. When he asks, he is not polite, but he cares about muhao.


    Muhao takes a hard breath, spits out the smoke, then he throws the cigarette end to the ground, then steps on it with his feet, then bends down to pick up the cigarette end and throws it into the garbage can.


    Ning Chengxuan looks at his series of actions and silently thinks that he has to put an ashtray on the tea table. Although they don''t smoke, they can use it when visitorse.


    "Brother Chengxuan, Jinxuan is on the desert ind, right?"


    Mu Hao''s question made Ning Chengxuan pick his eyebrow. He nced at Mu Hao''s suitcase again and asked him, "do you want to go to the desert ind to apany brother Jin Xuan?"


    "I''m in a bad mood. I can go there for a rest and be quiet." It can be said to be isted from the world.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at him quietly for a minute, but didn''t ask him why. He said, "if you want to go, I will arrange someone to take you there. Jin Xuan is sure to be very happy. There is a man who has been with him in the past, but you know that life there is hard. "


    "It''s not that I haven''t been there. Brother Chengxuan, can you arrange it now? "


    Ningchengxuan still nodded: "you can leave whenever you want. Wait a minute. I''ll call you and arrange. If you have anything else you want to take, you''ll have an hour or two to prepare for you, such as a good cook."

 Chapter 2016

    <h4>Chapter 2016</h4>


    Muhao suddenly stopped talking. His mouth was too selective. When he went to the desert ind, he was absolutely starving.


    When he was young, he and his two cousins went to the desert ind to have fun. Because of his choice of mouth, he couldn''t adapt to the day when he ate wild fruits to satisfy his hunger every day, so he just stayed for a few days and came back. Therefore, the three brothers counted muhao''s fist and foot skills as the worst.


    "Forget it, I''ll go back to sleep."


    Muhao stood up and left.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t stop him, watching him drag the suitcase and walk out dejectedly.


    When he came to the door of the house, Ning Chengxuan suddenly said, "if you really want to go, I''ll send Nanyun along with you."


    Muhao stopped, turned around, looked at Ning Chengxuan for a moment, and said, "she is very busy. Don''t disturb her." After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll be back in a few days, OK?"


    In a few days, he can still survive.


    Ning Chengxuan''s face was much gentler and nodded: "as long as you want to go there, I can help you arrange it at any time. There is no flight there, and you need to take a private ne. Now it will take a few hours for me to transfer the private ne for you. You can rush back and ask aunt Xu to help you prepare something to take."


    "It''s sote, I don''t want to disturb them. I remember that there is arge wild fruit forest on the ind. Now this season is when the wild fruit is ripe. If you eat wild fruit for a few days, it will be used to lose weight. " Yunjing is unlucky. Someone is going to grab wild fruits from her.


    Muhao turned back.


    Ning Chengxuan took aim at his standard figure and said, "when youe back from there, you will be a sparerib, just to make a red fever for your Nanyun."


    Mohao smacked his lips. "I''m afraid it''s hard to eat her braised pork ribs in the future."


    Even he is not as important as her business. How can she have time to cook food for him?


    Ningchengxuan sipped her lips, patted mohao on the shoulder, and said, "would you like to have a rest for two hours first? When the private ne arrives, I will send you on board."


    Muhao casuallyy down on the sofa. "You can arrange the ne for me. I''lly down for two hours here casually."


    "Whatever you want."


    Ningchengxuan is not a considerate person. Muhao is so casual. He is so eager that he calls back to the headquarters and transfers a private ne.


    Mu Hao came to ask for ningchengxuan. If it was changed into ningjinxuan, he would not be able to transfer the private ne for no reason in the middle of the night. Although the brothers are both in the name of the little Lord, everyone knows that the real person to take over the position of the Lord is ningchengxuan, so ningchengxuan has more power.


    After making a phone call, Ning Chengxuan went upstairs to have a rest. He didn''t say anything to Mu Hao, and no matter Mu Hao was in a bad mood. Anyway, there were still cigarettes, and there were all kinds of fine wines on the wine cab. Mu Hao wanted to smoke and drink. Whatever he wanted, Ning Chengxuan would not apany him.


    Knowing ningchengxuan''s personality, muhao doesn''t expect him to apany him. Ningchengxuan is willing to send him to the desert ind at any time.


    Muhao has been lying on the sofa for a long time, but he hasn''t really fallen asleep. Unconsciously, it''s light and the private ne hasn''t arrived.


    He got up from the sofa and paced out of the room.


    The sun hasn''t risen yet, but it''s already bright. The summer dayes very early. It''s not six o''clock yet. It''s already bright.


    Mu Hao wanted to walk around in the yard. When Ning Chengxuan got up, he asked Ning Chengxuan to help him ask how the private ne had not arrived. Suddenly, he smelled the fragrance and didn''t know where it came from.


    Because of the bad mood, muhao did not eat well these two days. Now he smelled the fragrance, and he felt hungry in his stomach.


    He is a picky person. He is very good at eating. When he smells the fragrance, he knows that he is good at cooking. He canpare with Zhang Xiao and Nan Yun.


    "Xiao Hao, morning, I haven''t left yet."


    Ning Chengxuan came out of the house, dressed in sportswear, ready to run in the morning. When he saw muhao standing in the yard, he asked coldly.


    Mohao turned to him. "Brother Chengxuan, morning, the ne hasn''te yet." So he didn''t leave.


    Ning Chengxuan raised his eyebrows and went back to the house. He came out again soon and told Mu Hao, "they arete. I think they will arrive in another hour. Xiaohao, have been standing in the yard? "


    "Well, smell it. I don''t know who gets up so early to prepare breakfast. It''s very fragrant."


    Ning Chengxuan''s ck eyes sh. He can smell the fragrance every day. Ites from the next door''s cloud house. I have to say that the troublesome and refined cooking skill of cloud Zheng is really good. As long as he is at home, he can always smell the fragrance from her house.


    The snacks his mother brought back to himst time, which he had tasted, were delicious.


    "No matter how strong the fragrance is, it will be sent to you, and you may not be able to eat it. Do you want to go out for twops? " Ning Chengxuan said a word coldly, inviting Mu Hao to go to the morning run with him.


    Muhao did not refuse to go out with him.


    When Ning Chengxuan runs back in the morning, he usually passes the cloud family.


    Mohao has a dog nose. When he passed the cloud house, he determined that the fragrance came from the cloud house. He asked Ning Chengxuan, "brother Chengxuan, the new neighbor who just moved in next door is good at cooking. I''m a mouth chooser, but I know that the person''s cooking is absolutely good."


    "A troublemaker." Ning Chengxuan said in a cold voice. At the end, he added, "but I''m proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and I''m very good at cooking."


    Mohao smiled and said, "brother Chengxuan seems to hate her."


    "Wang Wang Wang" - "


    while talking, the four pet dogs owned by Yun Zheng saw Ning Chengxuan passing by their own door, and immediately ran mad, gathered at the gate of the vi and barked at Ning Chengxuan ceaselessly.


    Ningchengxuan looks cold and never looks back.


    Mu Hao turns to look at the four lovely pet dogs and teases Ning Chengxuan, "brother Chengxuan, are the four dogs scolding you?"


    "My tongue is too long. I''ll cut it off and fry it some other day."


    Ning Chengxuan said something coldly.


    The sound stopped.


    "Meow -"


    a white cat jumped on the wall of the cloud house and kept meowing to Ning Chengxuan.


    Mohao is very interesting to see. It seems that all the small animals in this family don''t like his brother Chengxuan. Brother Chengxuan just passes by the door, barking and cat barking.


    Ning Chengxuan turns a deaf ear to dogs barking and cats barking.


    When the two returned to Ning''s home, the private ne had arrived. Because this is a vi residential area, the private ne should not be parked here, but in an open space outside. Ning Chengxuan needs to drive Mu Hao there.


    When I went out, I happened to see the nanny and aunt next door delivering two steaming breakfast with a tray.


    Yun Zheng dare not appear in front of Ning Chengxuan recently, but she will send two breakfast every day, not for Ning Chengxuan, but for Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun, who is so polite and knows the original meaning of cloud Zheng, wants to help cloud Zheng and is afraid of his son''s anger, but he can''t resist the temptation of delicious food. After a few times of politeness, he lets the nanny of cloud family enter the door. For this reason, Ning Chengxuan''s face is gloomy for several days, but it doesn''t happen atst.

 Chapter 2017

    <h4>Chapter 2017</h4>


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly stops, presses the window, and says to the nanny aunt, "give me breakfast."


    My aunt was shocked.


    "Oh." My aunt soon came back to her senses and quickly put the tray into the car.


    She knew that her youngdy delivered breakfast to Mrs. Ning''s every day. In fact, she rushed to Mr. Ning. But Mr. Ning was hard to get close to. She was angry that her youngdy crashed the car he lent her. She didn''t want to see her youngdy, so she could only express her apology in this way.


    Ning Chengxuan takes the tray and hands it to Mu Hao. He says to Mu Hao coldly, "Xiao Hao, there is something to eat on the ne, but you are afraid that you can''t eat it. You say that her breakfast is delicious. Try it. Can you eat it?"


    Mohao:


    "If you don''t want to try, I''ll give it back to her."


    "I''ll try."


    Mu Hao is hungry, so he wants to try whether he can eat the breakfast made by Yun Zheng.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t drive at once. He was waiting for mu Hao to try.


    Yunzheng makes all kinds of snacks. In each breakfast, there are several snacks made by her. The quantity is notrge, but the style is many, which shows her exquisite craftsmanship. Muhao took a try and chewed slowly. After eating, he began to take a second bite.


    Needless to say, Ning Chengxuan already has the answer. The cooking skill of Yun Zheng can conquer Mu Hao''s stomach.


    It''s really rare.


    Ningchengxuan drove the car outside, then stopped, he pushed the door to get off, and said to muhao: "Xiaohao, you wait for me here, I wille back soon."


    Mohao said as he ate.


    He is really hungry.


    Ning Chengxuan went to Yun''s house with a cold face.


    When the nanny saw that he was going to visit, she quickly followed him and said, "young master Ning, are you looking for our youngdy? Miss should be in the restaurant. I''ll take young master Ning. "


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t speak, just nodded coldly.


    Nanny takes Ning Chengxuan in.


    The pet dog saw Ning Chengxuane in, barking at him and retreating to the house. The scene was very funny.


    Cloud Zheng leisurely tasted his achievements, heard the pet dog barking constantly, she called the pet dog''s name in the restaurant, and said: "it''s so panic, there''s a ghost toe."


    "Miss, young master Ning is here."


    As soon as the voice of Yun Zheng fell, she heard the words of the nanny aunt.


    Cloud Zheng was almost swallowed by the food in her mouth. She quickly picked up the milk on one side and poured it two times before swallowing the food.


    Is Ning Chengxuan here?


    She wanted to apologize to him through Lu Yongchun, but how could he get over the big iceberg that his mother could threaten? Come to think of it, ept her apology?


    No matter what, cloud Zheng all hurriedly gets up, wee out.


    Just walked to the door of the restaurant, I saw Ning Chengxuan stride in, he is dignified, although cold as ice, in the eyes of cloud Zheng, this man is particrly eye-catching.


    "Good morning, young master." The cloud Zheng mouth angle holds the smile, opens the mouth gently, the voice is sweet and pleasant.


    She still wore a in dress, long hair and waist, no paint, in face, but born beautiful, beautiful, like do not eat fireworks.


    Ningchengxuan did not respond to her, but went straight into the restaurant.


    Yun Zheng motioned to the nanny with her eyes, and she followed Ning Chengxuan in. Ning Chengxuan waited for her toe in, pointing to the snacks on the table. Yun Zheng asked him in a warm voice, "how much do you want, young master Ning? I have it in the kitchen. "


    Ning Chengxuan took a look at her, the eyes were unfathomable, he was only an action, she would understand his meaning, this woman is particrly smart.


    "I''ve eaten these. I''ll go into the kitchen and pack the rest for you." Cloud Zheng said while starting to act.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t stop her, which means that he came here to beg for breakfast with her.


    Because muhao can eat the breakfast she made. Muhao is going to the desert ind now. That guy chooses his mouth. If he doesn''t pack something for muhao, he will starve to death before he gets to the desert ind.


    This may be the biggest and most considerate time for Ning Chengxuan.


    When Yun Zheng packs all the snacks he makes, Ning Chengxuan asks her coldly, "is there any fruit? I''ll have it all. "


    Yun Zheng''s heart was surprised, but on the surface he said, "yes, my fruit will be fresh every day." Will the sun rise in the West today? She will have to stare at the West for a moment.


    Today''s Ning Chengxuan surprised her.


    Yun Zhengted all the fresh seasonal fruits in her family to Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan took out his wallet, took out all the cash in it, put it on the tea table in front of the sofa in the hall, then took the fruit and breakfast from Yun Zheng''s hand, turned around and left.


    "Young master Ning."


    Cloud Zheng understood, immediately copied the money and chased Ning Chengxuan away. "Young master Ning, we are neighbors. We don''t need to pay for a little thing. If you like, I''ll do more tomorrow and send it to you."


    She catches up with Ning Chengxuan and blocks his way. She wants to return the money to Ning Chengxuan. Last time, I chased your car. I went to the 4S store to book a new car. When the new car arrives, I willpensate you. Last time, I''m really sorry. "


    A rare opportunity, cloud Zheng once again on thest tail event to Ning Chengxuan apology.


    Ning Chengxuan walked past her without expression.


    "Young master Ning."


    Cloud Zheng follows him, "rather young master, really do not need to give money."


    Four pet dogs run to the front and sit down in a row. They intend to help the owner intercept Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan lifts his feet and kicks the pet dog. Seeing the situation, the pet dog gets up and runs away.


    But soon they ran to the front together, just blocking and retreating.


    This man will not pity the little animals at all. If he kicks them, half of their lives will be lost.


    "Young master Ning, young master Ning..."


    Ningchengxuan went to the front of the car. He didn''t close the door when he got off just now. Now he can get on directly. After getting on, he put the food from the cloud family on muhao''s legs and said in a deep voice, "take it on the road to eat, so as not to starve to death."


    Mohao: " Thank you, brother Chengxuan. "


    He nced at the cloud Zheng that followed Ning Chengxuan. It was a beautiful girl. She was so elegant in her makeup. She was like a fairy. I can''t imagine that such a beautiful girl could be so skillful in cooking. It seems that her sister is also very beautiful. Isn''t she good at cooking?


    Cloud Zheng stops.


    Finally, I understand the reason why Ning Chengxuan wille to her house to search for food in person. It''s for his good brother.


    Those who can call Ning Chengxuan brother do not need to ask but also know the three young masters of the Mu family. ording to Yun Zheng, the three young masters of the Mu family are the most handsome and a wife ve. This point can not appear in the Ning family. Mu Zhi is a mixed race kid. Now the man sitting in Ning Chengxuan''s car is not a mixed race kid, so it''s young master Mu Hao.

 Chapter 2018

    <h4>Chapter 2018</h4>


    Young master mohao is very selective in his mouth. He can''t eat the food made by ordinary people. He is also a master who won''t make do with it. If he can''t eat it, he will die of hunger.


    Ningchengxuan is such a cold person, so close to her brother, and the heartke of cloud Zheng ripples again. The more she understands ningchengxuan, the more she feels that this man is cold outside and hot inside and can get his recognition and care, which is a lifetime of luck.


    Ningchengxuan starts the car and soon disappears into the sight of Yun Zheng.


    Drooping eyes, she looked at the money in her hand, Ning Chengxuan gave it to her.


    At that time, he took out all the cash in his wallet. In fact, they are neighbors. They really don''t need to pay, let alone she wants to close the distance with him. Unfortunately, he is an iceberg, which is hard to melt.


    Well, why does she want to melt him? What she should think is how to take his life.


    It''s just that Yun Zheng gradually regrets that he took this task. Ning Chengxuan is indifferent but not a bad person. Others want to take his life, but it''s because of his identity. Who told him that he was doomed to go in the future since he was born?


    If she didn''t finish the task, would grandpa be angry? Will the person who seeks grandpa''s life rather than Chengxuan revenge because she didn''t finish the task?


    That will bring a lot of trouble for grandpa and other brothers and sisters, but let her take ningchengxuan''s life, cloud Zheng gave birth to reluctant, what''s more, she is not ningchengxuan''s opponent at all, her gentle beauty met ningchengxuan''s iceberg, which is useless.


    A desert ind.


    The setting sun in the evening is beautiful, and the sea seems to be covered with gold.


    On a rock by the sea, Ning Jinxuan is struggling to pull back the small fishing he scattered in the sea. The water on this rock is quite deep, not shallow beach. Ning Jinxuan will choose to cast the here, because the water depth can catch fish.


    Although his little fishing was scattered, he didn''t get much. He could catch some fish and shrimps, but it was enough for him to eat alone. asionally, there were more fish in the, and he could feed them slowly. Every time when he went back after fishing, he got a lot of envy.


    "Bell..."


    The phone rings.


    Ning Jinxuan is busy collecting the Inte, and has no time to answer the phone.


    The phone rings all the time.


    After the stop, it will ring again soon. Ning Jinxuan didn''t have time to answer the phone until he pulled the on the rock. It was his twin brother who called. Ning Jinxuan was a little surprised that his brother called him. He gasped for air to answer the phone, but he stared at the fish. The fish was jumping out of the water.


    "Jin Xuan, what are you doing?"


    Ningchengxuan just sent muhao on the ne. He wanted to call his brother. Muhao would go to the desert ind. Hearing his brother gasping, he asked curiously.


    "I''m very tired after catching the, but I''ve got a lot of harvest this time, hehe." Ning Jinxuan is in a good mood. Heughs twice, "brother, what do you want to do with me? Did I change the results of your investigation? "


    "You think too much, nothing has changed." Ning Chengxuan replied coldly, "Xiaohao has passed by by in a private ne, and is expected to arrive in the evening. I am here at night, and your side is dawn, which is also convenient for you to pick him up."


    As soon as it was dawn, his brother''s side was approaching dark.


    "What is Xiaohao doing here?"


    "Travel."


    Ning Jinxuan scowls, "hees here to travel is equal to lose weight." That kid''s mouth is very selective. They don''t have the ability to make delicious food to entertain muhao. Ning Jinxuan mutters to himself that he suspects that muhao''s brain is in water, and he actually runs to this desert ind where birds don''ty eggs.


    Soon, he asked, "what did Xiaohao bring here?"


    "His luggage."


    Ning Jinxuan: " He didn''t bring anything to eat? "


    "After a night in our housest night, what do you think he can bring with him?"


    Ning Jinxuan said, "would you not prepare something for him to bring to me?"


    "You didn''t say that."


    Ning Jinxuan has a ck face. He doesn''t know that mohao ising.


    "All right, I see." Ning Jinxuan didn''t expect his brother to think of him. He said gloomily, "fortunately, I''m well prepared. I''ll catch fish in three days and dry the in two days, and I''ll never die of hunger."


    "I''m hungry. You deserve it. That''s it. You know Xiaohao wille to you in the evening. Maybe he will live with you. " Ningchengxuan said and hung up the phone. Ningjinxuan muttered, "I don''t want to live with Hao." He has so many resources. One person can use them enough. If one person has more, they can''t use them enough.


    Ning Jinxuan put his cell phone back in his trouser pocket and began to pick up the achievements he hadted in two buckets. After cleaning up, he went back.


    This time is when everyone prepares dinner. On the way back, Ning Jinxuan sees Chuxiong and Yunjing and other people preparing to go hunting in the farthest mountain. Chuxiong''s internal injury has improved after taking medicine, but he still needs to rest for a few days.


    Although there is no way for Yunjing to take care of Chuxiong, the rtionship with Chuxiong and others is getting better and better.


    "Little Lord."


    "Little Lord."


    Seeing Ning Jinxuan, people naturally say hello respectfully.


    Ning Jinxuan is carrying two buckets and a, which seems to be a littleborious. Yunjing remembers that he came here to get close to Ning Jinxuan and gain his trust, so he asks Ning Jinxuan, "young Lord, do you want to help?"


    "Then you can carry two buckets for me." Ningjinxuan didn''t refuse Yunjing''s help. He asked Yunjing to help him carry two buckets. He just took the and rxed.


    Yunjing didn''t say anything. She told Chuxiong and others to let them go first, and then she helped Ning Jinxuan pick up two buckets and left.


    Although she is a woman, she has been training here for more than a month. Her strength is much bigger than before she came to the desert ind. It''s not hard to carry two buckets.


    At this time, the dormitory building is very quiet, because few people are in the dormitory, everyone has to rush for their livelihood.


    Ning Jinxuan''s fishing is on the top floor. There is a door on the top floor. Only Ning Jinxuan has the key. No one else can steal his to fish.


    Yunjing is waiting for him in front of his house. There are fish in both buckets. The fish in one bucket is big and the fish in the other is small. Ning Jinxuan''s fishing is big and small.


    After a while, Ning Jinxuan came back. He took out the key and opened the door. He motioned to Yun Jing to carry two buckets of fish in.


    Cloud in the heart of stomach Fei, Ning Jinxuan is the man she has seen the most will not pity, more will not be considerate.


    ording to the order of Ning Jinxuan, Yunjing silently carries two buckets of fish into the kitchen. When turning around, he sees that Ning Jinxuan hase in and is wearing an apron on his body. He pulls off another apron hanging at the door and throws it to Yunjing.

 Chapter 2019

    <h4>Chapter 2019</h4>


    "You can help the good guys to finish the job. You can clean up all the small fish. The bigger ones need to be ughtered. Clean up the inside. I''ll fry themter."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you work for nothing. I''m going to have fish soup tonight. I''ll make more, please."


    Yunjing didn''t speak, took over the apron, tied it silently, and helped silently.


    Ning Jinxuan is killing a big fish. Seeing that Yunjing is just working and doesn''t talk, he looks like he said casually, "you six people in your dormitory are quite United. You are also integrated into them."


    In the past, Yunjing was not gregarious. No one paid attention to him or hunted with others. He always went into the wild fruit forest alone. Now, Yunjing is still so cold and speechless, but he has obviously integrated into his roommates. At least Chuxiong and Yang Shaoyuan won''t say that he is a weirdo anymore.


    "The six of us are not opponents of the minority."


    Yunjing finally said a word.


    Ning Jinxuanughs twice, "I''m experienced in all kinds of battles. You''re still new. Although you have excellent qualifications, you don''t have enough experience."


    "You were born with a golden spoon in your hand. How could you have been through all kinds of battles?"


    Ningjia is very rich. Ningshi group is one of the threergest groups in T city. It is said that ningzhiyuan even gave two billion dowries to his sister when she married, which shows how rich Ningjia is.


    Ning Jinxuan: "don''t tell you."


    Cloud clean lips.


    "What do you think of Chuxiong?" Ning Jinxuan asked Yunjing as he prepared his dinner. Of course, Yunjing didn''t think of that aspect, so he replied honestly: "it''s a very excellent person. The young master also said that he is the best qualified person in our dormitory. When we fight with the young master, doesn''t the young master regard him as the leader of our six member team "


    "Chuxiong has a cold side and a warm side. He will treat you as a brother, very trusting, and very handout. Such a person is absolutely loyal. He is mainly interested in his qualifications, can be cultivated safely and extra. In the future, he can be the right arm of Shaozhu."


    Yunjing still thinks that Ning Jinxuan wants to cultivate Chuxiong. If so, Chuxiong will have a world in the door in the future. If he can be a new silver generation, he will be popr in both ck and white.


    "Is his injury out of the way?"


    "I thank the young Lord for his concern. It''s OK. Old yuan''s medicine is very good."


    Ning Jinxuan did not ask again.


    An hourter.


    A pot of fish soup is done.


    It''s delicious. I don''t know if it''s because of the poor living conditions here or the fish soup cooked by Ning Jinxuan is really delicious. After tasting half a bowl, Yunjing thinks it''s the best fish soup she has ever drunk, especially delicious.


    Ningjinxuan didn''t cook or have any other dishes, that is, a pot of fish soup. In his words, he didn''t do anything and didn''t have to eat so much. Moreover, there was a shortage of food on the ind. Even if he received the food from his elder brother, he had to save some food.


    Yunjing eats more than ningjinxuan.


    almost all fish into her stomach, Ning Jin Xuan is to drink two bowls of soup, not how to eat fish, he said, meat rotten in soup, soup is the essence.


    After drinking fish soup, Yunjing leaves, and she wants to join Chuxiong and others.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Ning Jinxuan watches the movie alone. It''s boring. Let''s pass the time.


    A knock at the door suddenly rang.


    Ningjinxuan came out of the room and asked, "who is it?"


    "Little Lord, it''s me." The cold voice of Yunjing passed through the door.


    Ningjinxuan was a little surprised. At this time, Yunjing unexpectedly came to knock on his door. He went to open the door. If he really saw Yunjing standing at his door, his eyes fell on Yunjing''s face, which was too beautiful to be moved without makeup. He said smilingly, "I''m used to sleeping alone."


    Yunjing gave him a cold look and said coldly, "don''t worry, little Lord. I''m used to sleeping alone. If there are more people, I''ll kick him out of bed."


    This guy is always flirting with her verbally.


    Ning Jinxuanughs, "really, we are a little like each other. What''s happening? "


    Yunjing raises one hand, and ningjinxuan sees that there is a roasted pheasant in the bag. She hands the roasted pheasant to ningjinxuan, and says in a cold voice, "here are the fruits of the battle I have got. Two pheasants, one for Shaozhu. Thank you for inviting me to have fish soup."


    Ning Jinxuan unceremoniously takes over the roasted pheasant. When Yunjing takes over the pheasant, his cool eyes sh a few times. Ning Jinxuan seems to have not seen it. After taking over the pheasant, he says thanks and closes the door.


    "So kind to send me roast chicken, want to poison me." Ning Jinxuan murmurs in a low voice. Of course, he won''t eat the pheasant sent by Yunjing. This pheasant is absolutely seasoned. If he eats it, he will either sleep until tomorrow night, or he will have diarrhea until he has no strength and will be ughtered.


    The group of six thieves still want to steal mobile phones.


    However, as long as there are potential thieves, there is no one who does not want to pry open the door of the cell phone room.


    Yunjing and others have moved their hands twice in a short month, both of which have failed. Their experience is that ningjinxuan is the biggest obstacle. As long as ningjinxuan is put down, they will have a chance to open the door of the mobile phone room.


    The six people are not Ning Jinxuan''s rivals either. They can only think of some ways to abuse them.


    Isn''t there a lot of medicine there? It''s easy to find an excuse to ask for some medicine.


    Because they also default that everyone uses the side door, as long as they have the ability to pry open the cell phone room, no matter how the process is, they see the results.


    Ning Jinxuan guessed well. In the middle of the night, the group of six thieves went out again. They first went to Ning Jinxuan and made a noise on purpose, but there was no response in it. Ning Jinxuan didn''t even close the window. They could see that Ning Jinxuan was leaning against the sofa to sleep, and the tea table in front of the sofa was filled with half eaten pheasants.


    "Little Lord is asleep, let''s move quickly."


    Yang Shaoyuan is most anxious. He almost opened the door of the cell phone roomst time. As a result, the little owner came here. Let''s put the little owner down tonight. He will be the first one among these new people to open the door of the cell phone room. Then he can apply for transfer to the thief group.


    Seeing Ning Jinxuan sleeping on the sofa, Yunjing always thinks it''s too smooth. Among so many people, she and Ning Jinxuan have the most intersection times. Ning Jinxuan is very cunning. How could she easily win the move?


    "You go to the cell phone room. I''m here to watch the little Lord. It''s all very well. I''m afraid of fraud." Said Yunjing coldly.


    Inside Ning Jinxuan is smiling in his heart: woman, you still know me.


    Chu Hsiung thought for a moment and whispered, "Yunjing, I''m here staring at Shaozhu. Don''t you really want to get back your mobile phone? Together with them, maybe we can get back our mobile phone tonight."


    Atst, he stared at Yunjing''s face and said in a low voice, "little Lord is the most dangerous." He is on guard. Yunjing will not be hurt.

 Chapter 2020

    <h4>Chapter 2020</h4>


    Yunjing stares at Chuxiong deeply, shakes her head, and beckons Chuxiong and Yang Shaoyuan to join them. She stays here and stares at Ning Jinxuan.


    Time is pressing, Chuxiong is not good to fight with Yunjing, so he has to leave Yunjing and hurry to follow them.


    Night, very quiet.


    Yunjing is standing in front of the window, looking at ningjinxuan inside, and the sleeping ningjinxuan can feel Yunjing''s eyes staring at him very attentively.


    Two people are inside and one is outside. Nobody moves. They just wait for the time to pass.


    At the same time, in Jiangcheng, Nanyun was blocked outside the conference room. Nanyan, her younger brother, really strongly withdrew all her posts in Nanshi. When she came, her office was cleaned up by his younger brother.


    "Here''s the ticket, Miss seven."


    The Secretary of the president handed a ticket to Nanyun and said to Nanyun, "the president asked me to take Miss seven to the airport."


    Nanyun looks down at the ticket handed to her by the Secretary, and at the conference room which is closed tightly. In the past four years, she has held numerous meetings in it. Today, she is rejected.


    She knew that her brother was for her good. She gave her time to apany Mu Hao.


    Muhao, she did ignore him, it''s time to apany him well.


    Hand out, Nan Yun took the ticket, did not speak, then turned to go out, the Secretary followed her step by step.


    On the way to the airport, Nanyun admonished the Secretary: "the president''s health is not very good and should not be too tired. You should keep an eye on him and let him get off work on time. All parties should be pushed away."


    The secretary should say, "don''t worry, Miss seven. I''ll help you stare at the president."


    The president has done too many operations, and his body is a little poor. Every operation needs a long time to recuperate his body. This time, before he has recuperated his body, he will go back to work. Miss Qi worries that it is normal.


    Just why did the president remove all the positions of Miss Qi in thepany?


    This is the matter of the two brothers and sisters. Although the secretary is deeply trusted by the two brothers and sisters, it is not easy to ask too much.


    Although Nanyun is worried about her brother''s body, she still gets on the ne to T City under the strong arrangement of her brother. Before getting on the ne, she sends a message to mohao and tells him that she wants to apany him.


    But muhao is also on the ne at the moment. When her mobile phone is off, naturally she doesn''t see her message.


    Nanyun didn''t arrive at t city until 4 p.m.


    When she got off the ne, she called Mu Hao and found that Mu Hao was shut down. Her heart was pulled again. Was he still angry with her?


    Nan Yun stops a taxi and takes it to Mu''s home. At the same time, he calls Mu ya. Muya is respected by all brothers. If they have a conflict with their own women, their women usually talk to Muya.


    Nanyun is no exception.


    At this time, what she can find is Muya.


    Muya just went to the kindergarten to pick up her son, then she picked him up, and her cell phone rang. As she closed the door, she answered Nanyun''s phone.


    I don''t know what Nanyun said to her on the phone, but listen to her: "Xiaohao is not at home, he should still be on the ne now, do youe by car? OK, I''ll pick up my son from school. I''ll wait for you at the doorter. "


    Nanyun and muhao''s business, Muya naturally also knew the reason. She was on her brother''s side in her heart, but it was his business. Before her brother asked for help, she would not interfere in his private affairs.


    Just like muzhang and Lennon in those days, her brother asked her toe out and help her.


    It''s not that Muya doesn''t care about her brothers, but that she knows how to respect them, and doesn''t depend on her elder sister''s identity to control their brothers.


    South Yun a listen, hurriedly ask: "elder sister, Mu Hao go where?" She thought that muhao had shut down the ne because he was angry with her. Unexpectedly, muhao was also on the ne.


    The two had been engaged, and her name for Muya had long since changed with muhao.


    "Go to an ind where it is said that birds don''ty eggs and can live a primitive life. Wait until we meet. " Muya didn''t tell Nanyun on the phone, "if you arrive first, you will wait for me at the door. I will arrive in half an hour."


    "Good."


    Nanyun doesn''t ask many questions on the phone. Moreover, Muya''s tone is light. This time, Nanyun''s fault is that she feels guilty in front of her family. She also knows that muhao''s family is very united. Up to now, she hasn''t found her trouble. Questioning her and so on is for muhao''s sake, because muhao loves her.


    Sitting in the taxi, Nanyun holds her mobile phone and looks at the scenery outside the taxi. There is no business involved. She can also calmly recall the past. She and muhao''s little things. He really helped her a lot. It can be said that the Nanjia family can have today and her brother can live to the present, all thanks to muhao, but she She always takes Nanjia, thepany and her brother too seriously. Of course, these are also very important, but she shouldn''t give mohao no time at all.


    She''s just an ungrateful person.


    Nanyun''s apology at the bottom of his heart is more and more strong.


    As my brother said, muhao doesn''t owe her. She owes muhao. She can''t rely on muhao''s love for her to be more and more excessive.


    Muya fastened her seat belt, turned to her son in the back seat and said, "Xiaojun, Nanyun''s aunt is here. Let''s go home first, then we won''t go to thepany to find dad."


    Zhong Jun is very sensible. "Well, then, mom should call dad and tell him, so that dad doesn''t have to wait for us."


    Mu''s group was taken over by Mu Zhang for a long time, but Zhong Yang, the vice president, still can''t resign. How can Mu Zhang let his brother-inw go? Zhong Yang still has to go back to work, but he''s just not social.


    Every afternoon, after receiving her son, Moya would go to moose group and wait for Zhong Yang to get off work.


    Muya smiled and handed her mobile phone to her son, saying, "Xiaojun, mom wants to drive. You call dad and tell him."


    "Good."


    After Muya drives, she hears her son saying to Zhong Yang on the phone: "Dad, Nanyun''s aunt ising. Mom says we''ll go home first, then we won''t go to thepany. Dad, you can go home after work."


    Zhong Yang fondly smiled, "OK, dad will go home after work. You should listen to mom. No mischief."


    Zhong Jun said seriously, "Dad, I''m more obedient than dad."


    "Why didn''t dad listen?" Zhong Yang was amused by his son''s childish voice.


    The little guy is a little wordy. He holds his cell phone and thinks about his father''s disobedience. He thinks for a long time. He says, "once, my mother got angry and asked my father to sleep in his study. My father refused to do so, so my father didn''t listen. My mother asked me to sleep on my own. I slept on my own. I was more obedient than my father."


    Zhong Yang:


    Moya:


    Zhong Yang coughed a few times, pretending to be taught: "then my father will not make my mother angry. How about being a good obedient father?"

 Chapter 2021

    <h4>Chapter 2021</h4>


    Zhong Jun said like a little adult, "OK, dad is obedient, there is a prize."


    "Oh, what''s for Dad?" Zhong Yang was very cooperative with his son and asked.


    Zhong Jun said happily, "a little red flower."


    Zhong Yang''s mouth turned up and his smile was bright.


    The father and son said something on the phone for a long time before they ended the conversation.


    Put down the mobile phone, Zhong Yang''s smile still can''t gather up. Mu Zhang pushes the door in and sees his brother-inw smiling. He teases: "brother-inw, my sister just called you. Did she say that she loves you so much on the phone? You can''t see your teeth when you smile?"


    Zhong Yang said angrily to his brother-inw, "muzhang, knock first when youe in."


    "You see meing in, and what else do I knock at?" Mu Zhang still has a document in his hand. He wants to discuss it with Zhong Yang. Hees and sits directly opposite Zhong Yang. "At this time, my sister wille to pick you up from work soon. Brother inw, when you and my sister show their love, can you think about it for me? It''s hard for me to be abused by you every day."


    Zhong Yangughed, "you can show your love with your wife every day. I''m not a single aristocrat, and I''m afraid we will abuse you. "


    Mu Zhang said enviously, "Lennon will hardlye to thepany, let alone wait for you to work every day like my sister. She is pregnant and still insists on going to work. Brother inw, have a look at this document. " Mu Zhang hands the document to Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang took the document, opened it, and said, "it was Xiaojun who called just now. He can''t say that when I get off work, you will feel better."


    Muzhangughs.


    His son is also in kindergarten, but he doesn''t need to pick him up. With the help of his parents, he only takes his son to kindergarten in the morning.


    Zhong Jun and Moyan are the same kindergarten. Zhang Xiao can also pick up his grandson when he picks up his grandson. However, Moya takes her son to moo''s to wait for Zhong Yang every day. Zhang Xiao is very discerning and leaves Moya to pick up Zhong Jun herself. She only picks up Moyan.


    Muya gets home before Nanyun. Instead of going directly to Zhong''s house, she waits for Nanyun at her mother''s house.


    When Nanyun arrived, it was already six o''clock in the evening. It was time for Mu''s family to have dinner.


    The Mu family had some opinions about Nanyun, but they didn''t show it. After dinner, Nanyun couldn''t wait to ask Moya, "sister, now you can tell me which ind mohao went to for a tour?"


    "Your Nan group is not busy now?" Moya didn''t answer.


    In fact, managing arge group is really busy. Muya is also clear about Nanyan''s family situation. Nanyan often needs to have an operation. After a long time of conditioning, he can go to work. After so many trials and hardships, Nanyan can trust Nanyun, his twin sister. Nanyun loves his younger brother. Muya can understand Nanyun.


    However, mohao is Moya''s cousin. In terms of family, Moya is partial to mohao. Nanyun ignores mohao because of her busy work, so Moya is in love with her younger brother. Nanyun''s words hurt his younger brother''s heart. Moya is more in love with her younger brother, and her understanding of Nanyun is a little more.


    "Xiaoyan removed all my posts in Nanshi group. He said that he would not have surgery in the future. Nanshi group is his responsibility. He came to bars. He I have time to apany Mu Hao now, sister, tell me which ind Mu Hao went to. I will go to find him now. " When Nanyun said these words, he was worried about his younger brother as well as eager to meet muhao andpensate him.


    After hearing Nanyun''s words, Muya''s face softened a lot. Nanyan was a good man. Although her business mind and skill were not as good as muzhang''s, she knew that Nanshi group was his responsibility and no longer let the twin sister stand in the way.


    Nanyan''s arrangement also let Moya see that the Southern family still attached great importance to the marriage, and did not want to see the unmarried couple who had been engaged for more than four years, working hard to separate each other.


    "Xiaohao went to the desert ind, which is the training base of the me gate. Except for the ne in their gate, the airline has no flight to get there. Life there is also hard. There are no shops or restaurants. People who live there must rely on their own abilities to hunt wild animals for food, or eat wild grass and fruit, which are said to test their viability. Xiaohao''s mouth picked out and went there for fear of starvation. "


    When Muya talks, she pays attention to Nanyun''s look. Seeing that Nanyun''s face is full of heartache and anxiety, she sees that Nanyun and muhao still have feelings. Although they are not happy this time, they are not willing to lose each other. Muhao just wants to be calm and calm.


    "If you want to go, I''ll talk to Chengxuan and let him arrange for you to go." Muya thought that on the desert ind, she would be almost isted from the world, far away from the noise of the metropolis, and without business entanglement. Let muhao and Nanyun live there for a period of time, and their rtionship would be warmer, not to the extent that they really broke the engagement atst.


    "I''m going. Muhao''s mouth is so selective. How can he survive in such a ce? Elder sister, can you talk to master Ning now? I want to go right away? " Nanyun hears that life on the desert ind is so hard, and his man is a man with a special mouth. How can he survive there? He is so anxious that he can turn into monkey king and turn over to the desert ind with a heel fight.


    "Chengxuan also needs to arrange. It''s not that you can go now if you want to. You can prepare some food and take it when you can go." Muya has not been to the desert ind, only heard from her brother that the conditions there are very poor. If she lives there, she will not see rice all year round.


    She remembered that her younger brother had juste back from the desert ind when he was young. When he saw rice, he was like seeing gold. He could eat three bowls of rice without food. He was like a starving ghost.


    "Well, I''ll get ready now." Muya is willing to help her. Nanyun is very grateful. At the same time, she is eager to prepare food and take it to muhao.


    Moya helps her to contact ningchengxuan, and asks ningchengxuan to arrange again to send Nanyun to the desert ind to apany mohao. In fact, ningchengxuan has been waiting for Nanyun to arrive. She also thinks that if Nanyun doesn''te, should he send some people to tie Nanyun and then send it to the desert ind to apany mohao?


    When Moya came out, Ning Chengxuan had the idea of sending Nanyun to the past. After a few hours, Nanyun took a private ne to the desert ind.


    Fortunately, Ning Chengxuan is the minority leader of the me gate, and the future leader of the gate. Otherwise, Nanyun can only wait. It''s impossible to find Mu Hao overnight. If two people can''t meet each other all the time, the contradiction will only get deeper and deeper.


    Of course, Ning Chengxuan used his private ne to send Mu Hao and Nan Yun to the desert ind, which also attracted a scolding from Feng batian, saying that he abused his power and was overqualified.

 Chapter 2022

    <h4>Chapter 2022</h4>


    Rather, Chengxuan was not angry. After grandpa scolded him, he said coldly, "if I can''t even use the private ne in our door, what can I do as the owner? Grandpa, choose another person to take over the fire gate. "


    Feng batian''s anger went out at once.


    Ning''s father and son don''t like to take over the me gate. He can remember that he was the sessor of Ning Zhiyuan after another pit. No, after the birth of Ning Chengxuan''s brothers, Ning Zhiyuan can''t wait to leave the me gate. Ning Chengxuan and his brothers have no choice. Who calls them Ning Zhiyuan''s son.


    If there is a chance to let go of this burden, the two brothers will really let go faster than anything.


    "Grandpa''s high morale shows that Grandpa''s health is very good. It''s not a problem to manage the fire gate again. I will suggest to my father to return the position of the door owner to Grandpa, so that grandpa can manage all the private nes and not be overused by me."


    Ningchengxuan doesn''t care whether fengbatian turns off the fire or not, but let fengbatian scold him in his heart for being an unfilial grandson, but he keeps coaxing ningchengxuan with his mouth: "Chengxuan, grandpa is not in good health, cough In a word, cough I don''t have the energy to deal with the affairs in the door. Cough Cough... You can do what you want. Grandpa is not busy. Just like this, my dear grandson. Don''t tell your father to return the sect leader to me. In that case, you are going to kill Grandpa and me. "


    Feng batian immediately hangs up the phone after saying that. He dares not scold Ning Chengxuan any more. He has made up his mind that no matter what Ning Chengxuan does, he won''t fart another one, so as not to be angry with unfilial sun again.


    Put down the mobile phone, Ning Chengxuan face as usual, almost angry grandfather, he did not feel guilty at all.


    He is such a man. Since he is going to take care of the affairs in the door, Grandpa and father should not always interfere. Otherwise, he will not do it. Whoever likes to do it, he will be happy.


    "Bell..."


    The phone rings again.


    Ning Chengxuan picks up his mobile phone and wants to answer the call. After seeing the call disy clearly, his eyes be cold. For a moment, he answers the call.


    The call that can make Ning Chengxuan so unhappy is cloud Zheng.


    "Young master Ning." The voice of the cloud Zheng is very gentle. It''s even more gentle on the phone. It''s filled with pity.


    It''s better for Chengxuan to hold her lips.


    Cloud Zheng carefully called again: "Ning young master."


    "Say it!" Ning Chengxuan knew that if he didn''t speak again, the woman would keep calling him.


    "Young master Ning, I am lost again." When Yun Zheng said this, his face turned red.


    Ning Chengxuan looks colder.


    Yunjing is still saying carefully: "didn''t I buy a car? With a car, it''s convenient for me to travel. I just went out to buy something, and then I turned it at the big turntable. It hasn''t turned out yet. I, I Young master Ning, can you help me again? "


    Ning Chengxuan scolded her coldly: "are the navigators in your car dead?"


    "It''s dead, not alive, can''t walk, can''t talk..."


    Ning Chengxuan hung up at once.


    Cloud Zheng:


    Why is her mouth so fast? It makes Ningda Bingshan angry. What should she do?


    The car is a ground navigator, but her sense of direction is not good. In addition, it''s night now. The night is still a bit deep. She can''t turn out after several hours at the big turntable. She''s so flustered that she can''t turn out. It''s useless to have a navigator.


    Yun Zheng thinks that she can''t afford to buy a car instead of walking. She needs to hire a full-time driver. Otherwise, she will always be stuck in the big turntable. She has no face to see people.


    Hurriedly, Yun Zheng dials up Ning Chengxuan''s phone again, and waits for a while before he answers. This time, Yun Zheng dare not talk around, but asks for help pitifully: "young master Ning, can you help me again, just once, tomorrow, I will go to ask a private driver."


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t speak, and Yun Zheng couldn''t wait for his answer, so he said, "if you''re not free, I''ll contact Mrs. Ning to help me. It''s sote. If you disturb Mrs. Ning''s rest, I''ll be upset."


    "If you want my father to kill you, you''ll disturb my mother."


    Ningchengxuan bleakly warned her.


    It''s a real trouble maker. She always gets lost in the evening. She knows that she has a bad sense of direction. She belongs to the category of half way idiot. She has to drive out on her own to find trouble.


    Yun Zheng said softly, "I''ll be closest to your family. Young master Ning won''t help me. Who else can I ask for help besides Mrs. Ning?" She''s settled for Ning Chengxuan.


    "110"


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly.


    Cloud Zheng: " You want me to call 110 for help? The police are very busy. It''s not good to bother them with a little thing. Young master Ning, please help me again. I promise it''s thest time. I''ll really hire a driver tomorrow, or I won''t drive any more. Take a taxi. "


    "Young master Ning, it''s veryte. It seems to be going to rain. I remember the weather forecast said that there will be a heavy rain from tonight to tomorrow, before it rains..." Cloud Zheng words did not finish, heard the rumbling thunder.


    Ningchengxuan hung up the phone again.


    There was a lot of thunder, and soon it rained heavily. The rain pped the window roughly.


    Ningchengxuan stands in front of the window, the window is closed, the rain blurred the window ss, can''t see clearly outside.


    Trouble fine didn''t call him again, he reminded her, let her call 110 to the police for help, if she can''t help, stay there until dawn.


    Ningchengxuan stood in front of the window for a few minutes, then drew the curtain, turned around and went back to bed, ready to rest.


    "Beep -"


    the phone keeps receiving new messages.


    It was Yun Zheng who sent it to him. In the message, she begged him first, then scolded him. She scolded him for being so cold and cruel. Later, she couldn''t marry a wife, and she wanted to y a bachelor for a lifetime, and so on.


    Ning Chengxuan looks at the message she sent. It''s kind of funny.


    The swearing is so gentle.


    Thest message, she put on a pitiful tone again: Ning Chengxuan, my cell phone is running out of power, and it will turn off automatically. Do you really have the heart to let a girl of mine be drowned in the rainstorm alone?


    This woman, said to let her turn to the police for help, she had to pester him.


    For others, in the middle of the night, they are begged by the beauty of their neighbors. They will definitely go to the rescue regardless of the storm. But Ning Chengxuan is not the other person. After reading all the messages sent by Yun Zheng, he puts his mobile phone on the bedside counter. People follow her to the bed and lie down. He iszy.


    It rained all night.


    The rainy day is also fresh. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t turn on the air conditioner, so he sleeps veryfortably. When he wakes up, the rainstorm has stopped, and the sunrise is still rising eastward. Thend that has been baptized by the rainstorm is in a mess.


    Ning Chengxuan pushes open the window. The air is very fresh after the rain. He takes a deep breath and looks at the room opposite naturally. Knowing that Yun Zheng lives opposite his room, he rarely opens the window.

 Chapter 2023

    <h4>Chapter 2023</h4>


    At the moment, the curtains of that room were not closed. The window was half open. The stormst night was so heavy that she didn''t close the window. It must have been full of water.


    It can also be judged from the open window that she didn''te backst night, but didn''t she hire a nanny, who didn''t know to close the window for her? Or did she lock the door so the baby sitter couldn''t get in?


    In the past, I could smell the fragranceing from the next room every day. Today, I can''t smell it.


    Ning Chengxuan was so ruthlessst night that he didn''t care about Yun Zheng. Today, naturally, he doesn''t care about it.


    He changed his sportswear as usual, becausest night it rained heavily all night, and today the ground outside is covered with water stains. Instead of going out for a morning run, he took exercise in the gym at home.


    In the other room, Lu Yongchun was staring at her, which made her unable to stay in bed again. She opened her eyes, raised her hand to those ck eyes, and gently held ningzhiyuan''s faces on both sides. She said, "my husband and wife, still looking at me like this, can''t stay in bed."


    His eyes are so focused that he will wake up even in a dream.


    Ningzhiyuan bowed her head and printed a gentle kiss on her forehead. She said softly, "wife, early."


    Lu Yongchun wiped the ce where he had kissed her. She sat up on the bed and had hair. She always had short hair before. I don''t know when her short hair has be long hair. It should be Ning Zhiyuan who wanted to see her long hair.


    "It''s over seven."


    Lu Yongchun took a look at the time and gave a light shout. Then she said with a little doubt, "Zhiyuan, how can I not smell the fragrance? As always, isn''t it fragrant at this time? "


    Ningzhiyuan pulls his wife out of bed and to the dresser. He holds theb andbs Lu Yongchun''s hair carefully. The couple have known each other for decades. Before, ningzhiyuan didn''t know that he lovednding Yongchun, and Lu Yongchun was quite like a man. He took his male friend as his friend and liked to have a short, rxed and handsome hair. In memory, she really didn''t have long hair.


    Now, she has long hair. When she gets up every morning, he basically helps her tob it. She said that she keeps long hair for him, so he should help her tob it.


    "Is the window open? Is that why the window didn''t open? " It has to be said that Yun Zheng makes delicious food every day, and the fragrance created deliberately overflows, which has made her neighbors used to smell the fragrance and wake up.


    Today, I didn''t smell the fragrance. Not only did Lu Yongchun feel strange, but other neighbors were also strange. I peeped into the courtyard of Yun''s house upstairs.


    "No fragrance."


    Ning Zhiyuan answers his wife gently.


    Lu Yongchun turned to look at him and said anxiously, "Zhiyuan, do you think Xiaozheng will get sick?"


    "How do I know?" she said


    He doesn''t pay much attention to the move of cloud Zheng. Even if cloud Zheng brings delicious breakfast to the couple every day, he knows that his son has been staring at cloud Zheng. In Ning Zhiyuan''s heart, cloud Zheng is a scheming girl, even if she looks pure and beautiful, gentle and considerate, they are deceiving.


    "At ordinary times, she is already preparing breakfast at this point. The fragrance is far away. Who doesn''t know that Xiaozheng''s cooking skill is great? Today, I didn''t smell that she must be sick. I have to go to have a look. It''s a neighbor anyway. I still like this girl. It''s a pity that I don''t have a daughter. If I had a daughter, I would be as old as her. "


    Rather Zhiyuan didn''t answer.


    Ten minutester.


    As soon as Lu Yongchun came downstairs, someone came in and reported that the nanny of the cloud family was outside.


    Lu Yongchun went out to see the nanny of the cloud family.


    "Mrs. Ning, our Miss didn''te back since she went out yesterday afternoon, and her cell phone is off." Nanny is very anxious appearance, see Lu Yongchun, do not wait for Lu Yongchun toe near, said anxiously.


    Lu Yongchun frowned. "I didn''te back since I went out yesterday afternoon? Why are you speaking now? "


    "At first, I was able to contact my youngdy. She said that she was lost again and wanted to ask Master Ning for help. As a result, I waited all night for my youngdy toe back. When I contacted her again, my mobile phone turned off. Mrs. Ning, is master Ning in? Has he received any help from my youngdy? "


    The nanny was worried and confused. When she knew that Yun Zheng was lost again, she once said that she would take a taxi to pick up Yun Zheng. She knew the way, but Yun Zheng refused, so she had to ask for help from Ning''s young master.


    What''s the nature of Ning''s young master? The nanny has been working in the cloud family for a long time. She has long known that Ning''s young master is a ruthless and cold-blooded person. Her youngdy has tried to approach him three times and four times, but all of them have failed. It''s wishful thinking to ask for help from Ning''s young master.


    It''s no, the whole night has passed, and my miss hasn''t been seen.


    Nanny thinks that Yun Zheng is chasing Ning Chengxuan. Although Ning Chengxuan has a good family background, it''s too cold to cover cold stones with quilts. Her youngdy is begging for help.


    Lu Yongchun is stunned. Has Yun Zheng asked Cheng Xuan for help?


    Don''t ask, Lu Yongchun already know the answer, cloud Zheng help failed.


    Her son is really cruel. Last night, there was a storm and thunder. Yun Zheng, a charming girl, asked him for help, but he didn''t help. He could sleep well.


    Lu Yongchun is a little angry with his son''s cold-blooded and ruthless, and worries about a man like his son. Which woman has the ability to cover his heart?


    "I''ll ask Chengxuan." Lu Yongchun turned around and went back.


    "Mrs. Ning, Mrs. Ning, no need. Our youngdy is back." Lu Yongchun just walked a few steps, and the nanny called her repeatedly. She turned around and saw a new caring slowly. When the car was near, she saw that the driver was really Yun Zheng.


    Yun Zheng stops.


    "Miss, you are back atst. You scared me to death. Are you ok?" Asked the nanny with concern.


    Lu Yongchun also came out and asked Yun Zheng a few questions.


    Yun Zheng got out of the car, her face was not very good-looking, it should be caused by her poor mental state, but she was still warm and gentle. "Mrs. Ning, I''m ok, I''m lost, my cell phone has no power and it shuts down automatically. When the traffic police found me, they sent me back to the outside of the vi area."


    It took so much time to ask Ning Chengxuan for help. That guy is Tieda''s heart. If Leng didn''t help her, her cell phone was dead, so she couldn''t ask the police for help. She had to wait in ce until she was found by the traffic police and knew that she was lost and was sent back by the traffic police.


    "You asked Chengxuan for help?"


    "Cloud Zheng shakes his head," I want to ask young master Ning for help, but only to get through his phone, my cell phone has no power, words did not say a word She didn''t tell Lu Yongchun. She begged Ning Chengxuan for a long time, and that guy ignored her.


    That guy hates her very much now. If she tells him again, it will only make him hate her more.


    Lu Yongchun takes cloud Zheng''s hand and says: "if you want to call meter, I will definitely help you. Don''t need to find Chengxuan. He is very busy."

 Chapter 2024

    <h4>Chapter 2024</h4>


    Cloud Zheng smiled, "I''m going to hire a driver. I''ll never drive out again. Mrs. Ning, I had a dreadful nightst night, and I didn''t have much rest. Now I''ll go home and have a rest. "


    Lu Yongchun said, and told her a few words, watching her get in the car and drive away.


    Nanny goes back with Yun Zheng.


    The gate of Yunjia vi is very big. There is absolutely no problem when a car goes in and out. I don''t know if it''s Yunzheng''s car skills, or if she''s in a bad mental state. She bumped into the door and banged. The nanny was stunned on the spot. Even Lu Yongchun was also stunned. After reacting, she hurriedly trotted over, pped the window with the nanny who had returned to God, and asked the Yunzheng in the car: "Xiaozheng, are you all right? "


    Yun Zheng''s face was not very good-looking, but now it bes more ugly and pale.


    She, too bad. I borrowed Ning Chengxuan''s car to go out, but I couldn''t turn it out at the big turntable. Then I chased after Ning Chengxuan''s famous car, which made me offend him and annoy him. I still owe him the money, and my new car crashed again.


    "Xiaozheng, are you ok?"


    Lu Yongchun snapped at the window and asked anxiously.


    Cloud Zheng shakes hands to push open the door, white face shakes his head, "Mrs. Ning, I''m ok." It''s just her car The front of the car is ugly.


    Lu Yongchun saw her face was not good-looking, but no one was hurt. He put his heart down and looked at Yun Zheng''s new car. She said, "it''s OK to repair it. If your car skills are not good, you''d better drive less."


    Cloud Zheng pale face because of Lu Yongchun''s words and dyed a little red, a little embarrassed to say: "I haven''t driven for a long time." She''s not very good at driving. She got her driver''s license at the beginning. Well, it took her money to get it.


    It''s really not good. I didn''t expect it. How about buying a certificate? I''ll show it on the way.


    It''s OK to hit the door when I get home. It''s just that I''ve damaged the car. If I hit someone''s car outside, I''ll have to pay for it


    "I''ll ask someone to help you pull the car to repair it. You can go in and have a rest." When Lu Yongchun said this, he asked someone to help Yun Zheng drag the car to repair it. Yun Zheng was really tired. She didn''t make any more excuses. Thanks to Lu Yongchun, she advanced to the house.


    Her little animals, seeing hering in, all rushed to her. She said feebly, "don''t disturb me, I''m tired."


    The little animals stopped as if they could understand what she said.


    On the balcony of a room on the second floor of Ning''s house, Ning Chengxuan has a panoramic view of the scene of Yun''s yard. She''s very good at taming small animals. Those little guys listen to her very much.


    When she went back to her room, she saw that it was messy and there were many water stains on the floor. I don''t need to know that it was the stormst night. Her door was locked again. The nanny couldn''te in and help her close the window.


    Looking at this scene, Yun Zheng, who was already tired, felt powerless again. She was toozy to clean up. She took her clothes and went into the bathroom. She put a full bath of hot water and took a bath.


    The bathroom is quiet. Yun Zheng looks up at the edge of the bathtub and looks at the ceiling. Her eyes don''t blink. She thinks that she has to change her way, so that she can''t get close to Ning Chengxuan, let alone get his trust.


    But in what way?


    Ning Chengxuan is cold as ice, ruthless as iron, not good as a woman. He looks like a fairy like her. She is an excellent woman who is proficient in all kinds of zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. He doesn''t care about it. Yun Zheng really doesn''t know how to approach Ning Chengxuan.


    It doesn''t work in life. He doesn''t even give his own mother face, let alone her.


    And Lu Yongchun, a mother, can''t control Ning Chengxuan. Although Ning Chengxuan is filial to his parents, it is based on the fact that his parents don''t interfere in his private affairs. Once his parents interfere in his private affairs, he won''t be so easy to talk.


    s, Grandpa, why should he take such a list.


    Cloud Zheng sighed and couldn''t help but think of her elder sister, who is also indifferent. What would happen if her elder sister were to Ning Chengxuan? Maybe not as good as her. I don''t know how my sister and Ning Jinxuan are doing. Did they seed in getting the trust of Ning Jinxuan?


    Think of theirst night''s help, Ning Chengxuan ignore, cloud Zheng and grievances, in the bathroom scold Ning Chengxuan.


    "Iceberg, heart of stone, begged for half an hour to ignore me, so my cell phone is dead Big iceberg, so cold and ruthless, cursed that he could not marry a wife. No, the wife he married didn''t love him. A man like him deserves no love. "


    "I haven''t met a man as cold and cruel as him since I was so big. Why don''t I freeze him to death..."


    Yun Zheng scolds Ning Chengxuan in the bathroom and takes a bath at the same time. She takes a bath for half an hour before shees out of the bathroom.


    She was wearing a robe, but there was a vacuum in it. When she came out of the bathroom, she saw a person standing in front of her window, leaning against the window, facing her. She was so cold and cold-hearted that ningchengxuan pulled the skirt of her robe.


    "Ning, young master Ning, how did youe in?"


    Cloud Zheng''s face suddenly red, she just scolded Ning Chengxuan in the bathroom, although the door is closed, who knows if this iceberg can hear?


    Ningchengxuan''s face is as deep as water, and her eyes are unfathomable. After staring at Yunzheng for a few minutes, she almost copses. Even though she is holding on, her face is red and her eyes are straying, she dare not stare at shangning Chengxuan, which shows her panic.


    Ningchengxuan ignores her panic and turns back his gaze. He is staggered. Yunzheng sees an iron hook hanging from her window. There is a thick rope on the hook, a pulley on the rope, and a hook on the other end. The hook on the other end is at ningchengxuan''s window.


    Without the obstruction of the security, he came by the thick rope


    If it wasn''t for her own eyes, Yun Zheng didn''t believe Ning Chengxuan would run into her boudoir like this.


    "Young master Ning, what can I do for you?"


    Cloud Zheng also grabbed thepel of her nightgown. It was the vacuum inside her. She was afraid that the spring light would be exposed identally.


    What does he want to do when hees here in this way?


    In fact, if he wants toe, the door of her house will be opened for him at any time. He really doesn''t need toe like a thief, and he doesn''t cheat with her.


    Well, steal a favor.


    If a man like him can melt his woman, he may not have been born.


    Yun Zheng admits that he is reluctant to part with Ning Chengxuan. He may not be able toplete the task in the future, but he knows that he has no ability to melt the iceberg of Ning Chengxuan.


    "Your mind is useless to me." Ning Chengxuan said something coldly. Then, he turned around and stepped on the windowsill, grabbed the rope, and slid towards his room. Yun Zheng came quickly, and saw that he had quickly climbed back to his room.


    Cloud Zheng was stunned.

 Chapter 2025

    <h4>Chapter 2025</h4>


    It''s not because Ning Chengxuan''s skill is agile. She used this tool before when she went out on a mission. What she stayed with was that Ning Chengxuan, a person like her, usually looked serious. She came into her room just to have a word with her. It seems that it''s a little strange.


    Her mind?


    He has been guarding against her, has been wearing colored sses to see her.


    Well, she also tried her best to get close to him. She arranged everything deliberately.


    He saw through.


    Cloud Zheng''s heart is shaking. He sees through her but doesn''t know what to do with her. It''s like picking up a life.


    "Young master Ning, I have not." Even if it is seen through, cloud Zheng still distinguishes for itself.


    Ningchengxuan stood in front of his window, fingering the hook on her windowsill, and beckoning her to return it to him.


    Yun Zheng picked up the hook. He pulled it hard, and it was pulled by him. Fortunately, she was quick to respond and let go. Otherwise, she would hurt her hand if she was pulled by him. She was a man who didn''t know how to pity others.


    Ningchengxuan put away his tools, and then drew the curtains. He was toozy to listen to the exnation of Yunzheng.


    he repeatedly investigated cloud Zheng several times, and could not find any problems, but Yun Zheng was a problem woman. He thought he had to go to grandpa to do all filial piety, and he should return his father''s business to his father, so that his father would be too busy to spend time with grandpa in calcting his brothers.


    Ten minutester, Ning Chengxuan appeared in the yard.


    "You didn''t see what happened just now. If anyone said it out, let me know. They cut their tongues and fed the wolfhounds."


    He spoke coldly. No one could be seen in the yard. It seemed that he was talking to the air. In fact, the elites who were responsible for protecting the sect leader and the young leader were hiding in the dark. What''s the use of vegetation in Ningjia yard? Just to hide for them.


    Little Lord used his tools to slide into Miss Yun''s boudoir next door. Such a thing, well, it really hurt little Lord''s reputation.


    But the scene is really beautiful.


    They all secretly filmed the video and prepared to send it back to the headquarters, which will definitely make one of them break their sses.


    After Ning Chengxuan finished, he got into the car and drove away.


    The elite''s fingers all stop on the mobile screen. Finally, they delete the video they have captured. No one dares to send the video back to the headquarters. It''s still vital. This young master can''t be joking. He said one is one, two is two.


    Ningshi group.


    In the president''s office, Ning Chengxuan is sitting in a ck rotating chair, leaning against the back of the chair, with a cold face and deep eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door, and he answered in a low voice, e in."


    The Secretary opened the door, stepped in, stopped two meters away from the desk, and said respectfully, "master, as you ordered, I have informed all the senior managers to wait in the conference room."


    The meeting was held temporarily. As soon as he got back to thepany, he told her to inform all the senior managers of the meeting.


    The people at the bottom of the room are afraid of the temporary meeting because they don''t know what the theme of the meeting is. They don''t have a bottom in their mind. The person who presides over the meeting is a cold young master.


    "Well."


    Ning Chengxuan''s voice is always very deep, even if a word is heard in the Secretary''s ear, it is also cold and deep.


    "If you have nothing else, I''ll go out and do something first." The secretary is afraid to be alone with this gentleman.


    Ningchengxuan nodded, and when she turned to leave, ningchengxuan suddenly stopped her again, which made the Secretary''s heart tremble, and his face still had to hang the inertia of respect.


    "Do you think a man like me can''t get a wife?"


    Ningchengxuan asked.


    Secretary:


    "It''s OK, go out, just that sentence, you forget, when you don''t hear it." Ningchengxuan soon changed his face, motioned for the Secretary to go out, and asked the Secretary to forget his problems, let alone discuss with others in private.


    Secretary does not dare to discuss with others in private, but Ning Chengxuan suddenly asks her such a sentence, which is enough for her to think. Who let the eldest young master ask such a sentence?


    ¡­¡­


    A desert ind.


    The sun at ten in the morning can make people''s skin ache.


    On the training ground, we still have to carry on the training under the sun. The sweat has dyed their clothes.


    In this kind of strict and intense training ground, a big sun is particrly dazzling, needless to say, who owns this parasol.


    Ning Jinxuan cut the watermelon and said to Mu Hao, "Xiaohao, I''m the only watermelon. I''m willing to give it to you when youe. If someone elsees, I don''t have to eat the watermelon skin."


    Mohao Yan Yan, "thank you brother Jin Xuan."


    Ning Jinxuan was not satisfied with his look. He said, "you''ve had a day off. How can you be airsick? Even if airsickness, you are a doctor, there is no solution? "


    Mu Hao reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s too hot."


    Ning Jinxuan handed him a piece of watermelon, "what is the situation of the desert ind? You don''t know. You regret it when youe here. Ha ha, it''s toote. No matter how good your medical skills are and how many medicines you bring, you won''t be able to cure the disease. You can take any medicine without regret."


    "I have no regrets. The environment here is good and it is not polluted. It is a good ce for health preservation." Muhao took the watermelon and ate it gracefully.


    Ning Jinxuan is toozy to break through his lies. He eats watermelon slowly, without telling mohao, Nanyun will soon arrive at the desert ind. First, enjoy the feeling of mohao, or life will be too boring.


    When two people were eating watermelon, something happened on the training ground. Many people gathered around. Soon after, Chu Xiong saw Yunjing, who was pale, walking by. Maybe he wanted to help Yunjing back to the dormitory to have a rest.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Jinxuan thought that Yunjing was injured during training. She was pale but didn''t see any bleeding.


    Chu Xiong, instead of Yun Jing, replied, "little Lord, Yun Jing''s abdominal pain is unbearable. Yuan Lao allows him to go back to his bedroom to have a rest."


    Ning Jin Xuan''s line of sight swept to cloud clean''s abdomen, asked her: "how can abdominal pain?"


    "I don''t know." The voice of Yunjing is still cold, which means that she has a little less strength and listens to her weakness. In fact, she knows the cause of abdominal pain, but she can''t say it.


    "When you have abdominal pain, Xiaohao is here. Xiaohao is a doctor. Let him help you see what''s going on." Ning Jinxuan''s words are to Yunjing. His eyes are on muhao, and muhao doesn''t refuse. He signals Chuxiong to help Yunjing toe near. He kindly gives Yunjing a seat.


    Yunjing is really suffering from pain. No matter ningjinxuan doesn''t speak well or don''t speak politely to muhao, he sits down in muhao''s position. When muhao gives her a ce, he kicks ningjinxuan''s chair and says, "brother Jinxuan, you can''t let me stand to see a doctor for your people, can you?"


    Ning Jinxuan:

 Chapter 2026

    <h4>Chapter 2026</h4>


    Ning Jinxuan muttered, but still gave his chair to Mu Hao.


    Mohao pulls over the chair, sits down in front of Yunjing, and beckons Yunjing to put his hand on the table, so as to help Yunjing feel his pulse.


    Yun Jingxin knows why she has abdominal pain. She hesitates to look at Ning Jinxuan and refuses to extend her hand to let Mu Hao feel her pulse.


    Ning Jinxuan is usually very smart, but this time he doesn''t understand what Yun Jing is always looking at himself. Seeing that Yun Jing refuses to extend his hand, he says, "isn''t it because he has severe abdominal pain? Let Xiao Hao help you to have a look quickly. He has a good medical skill and can catch up with Uncle Yinhu. You always eat wild fruits. I doubt you have enteritis. "


    Chuxiong was also worried and said, "Yunjing, let Mr. Mu help you to have a look."


    Mu Hao is impatient. He grabs Yunjing''s wrist and helps her feel her pulse.


    Cloud pure helpless, can only quietly let Mu Hao pulse.


    For a moment, Mu Hao said to Ning Jinxuan, "brother Jinxuan, do you have any brown sugar there? Some words, boil a bowl of brown sugar water for her to drink. Although I brought some medicine, I didn''t have any medicine for dysmenorrhea. After drinking the brown sugar water, if she doesn''t get better, I''ll go out for a walk and see if I can find some herbs like motherwort for her. "


    Dysmenorrhea?


    Ning Jinxuan is stunned for a moment. He looks at Yunjing. Yes, she is a woman. Every month, a woman has several inconveniences. He ignores them. But she came for such a long time, never heard that her abdominal pain was unbearable, so he didn''t think about that.


    Yunjing is a little embarrassed. Just now she looked at ningjinxuan, hoping that ningjinxuan could understand. But he is usually very clever, but at the moment he can''t understand her. I really think she ate the wrong thing and caused abdominal pain.


    Chuxiong belongs to the one who is most stunned. It took him a long time to find his tongue. He asked Mu Hao incredulously: "Mr. mu, you are sure that Yunjing is in pain He, not a man? "


    When Chuxiong''s question came to the ground, Ning Jinhuan suddenly understood that Yunjing had been looking at him. He was the only one on the whole ind who knew that Yunjing was a woman. Other people regarded Yunjing as a man. Yunjing knew the cause of his abdominal pain, so he had been looking at him, but he didn''t understand it. Now Chuxiong knows that Yunjing is a woman. Ning Jinhuan regrets that.


    Muhao did not know that Yunjing had concealed the identity of the woman, nor did he know that his brother had a monopoly on Yunjing. When Chu Xiong asked him this question, he said angrily, "men and women have different pulse, but I can''t bring it out?"


    He suddenly pinched Yunjing''s chin, raised it vigorously, and said to Chuxiong, "look if she has a throat..."


    Before he finished, he was knocked out by Ning Jinxuan. He pinched Yunjing''s chin. Ningjinxuan also red at Yunjing. Strange Yunjing''s reaction was slow. But now Yunjing has severe abdominal pain. Muhao suddenly shot again, and her reaction is much slower than usual.


    Mu Hao also said to Ning Jinxuan discontentedly: "brother Jinxuan, he questions my medical skills. Even though this woman looks like a man from the appearance, she is a woman. Now her abdominal pain is definitely caused by dysmenorrhea. Don''t believe to ask her. If you can''t cheat me, I''ll know the pulse. "


    Ning Jinxuan wants to seal Mu Hao''s mouth with adhesive tape, but it''s also his fault. He didn''t tell Mu Hao in advance that Yun Jing was a woman disguised as a man.


    Now Chuxiong has heard it clearly. He can''t hide it even if he wants to.


    Ning Jinxuan said to muhao angrily, "yes, your medical skills are very good. No one dares to question your medical skills. Go to find out where there is motherwort. I''ll take Yunjing back to have a rest first. By the way, is sugar water useful? I don''t have brown sugar. "


    Mu Hao listens to Ning Jinxuan saying that he wants to take Yunjing back to have a rest. Finally, his brother Jinxuan is interested in the woman dressed as a man, right? Otherwise, it will not be said to take Yunjing back to rest.


    Looking at Chuxiong again, he has already recovered from shock and is looking at Yunjing deeply.


    Hearing Ning Jinxuan''s question, Mu Hao said, "if you want brown sugar, you don''t have it there Then I''ll look for it. I don''t know if there are so many herbs on the ind. If not, let her lie down. After two days of suffering, she may not be normal, and it will hurt so much. "


    "Hurry to find herbs."


    Ning Jinxuan urges Mu Hao to find the medicine, and he picks up Yunjing. Yunjing is so painful that the whole person leans towards him. Ning Jinxuan wrists his brow and whispers something to him. He simply bends down and holds Yunjing, ignoring the stunned eyes on the training ground, and strides to the dormitory building.


    Chu Xiong wanted to follow Ning Jinxuan. After thinking about it, he turned to follow Mu Hao and said to him, "Mr. mu, what is motherwort like? I''ll help you find it. "


    muhao nced at him," you don''t know. I tell you, you don''t know either. There are many herbs on this ind. I don''t know if there are any motherworts. "


    Chuxiong stopped talking.


    He didn''t know pharmacology, as muhao said, even if he told him, he still didn''t know.


    Mohao looks for useful herbs on the desert ind. Ning Jinxuan takes Yunjing back to his residence. Seeing Yunjing''s pain, he asks with concern, "is it really painful? Has it ever hurt like this before? "


    Yunjing is toozy to talk to him.


    She is not normal in this respect, so every time shees, she will die of pain.


    She also took medicine to recuperate, the effect is not very obvious.


    "I don''t like desserts. Even if I bring some sugar, it''s also white sugar. I knew I would bring some brown sugar." Ningjinxuan doesn''t even speak when he sees Yunjing''s pain. It''s strange that he doesn''t have brown sugar. This is a desert ind, almost isted from the world. Even though there are many herbs on the ind, they are all men. Whether there are herbs suitable for Yunjing''s use, ningjinxuan really doesn''t know.


    "I''ll call right away and have some brown sugar delivered." Ning Jinxuan is worried that mohao can''t find herbs, and can''t bear to let Yunjing go down in pain. He immediately takes out his mobile phone and calls back to the headquarters. If he wants to call a private ne, he immediately sends him some brown sugar.


    When the head office received the phone call from Ning Jinxuan, they were a little embarrassed and said, "little master of Jinxuan, ask the little master of Chengxuan. They dare not agree to this."


    The young master of Chengxuan has used his private ne twice in a row these two days, just to send two people to the desert ind. The old sect leader scolded the young master of Chengxuan. Now the young master of Jinxuan wants to use his private ne, for the more absurd reason, just to send him two Jin of brown sugar.


    Private ne, private ne is used to send two Jin of brown sugar!


    Ning Jinxuan''s ck face, "you won''t listen to my orders, will you? In your eyes, am I still the little Lord? What''s the use of such a little Lord? Don''t forget to tell Grandpa that I''m not a little Lord in the future. Don''t call me little Lord again. "


    The following people are even more embarrassed: "little Lord of Jinxuan, subordinates Please tell the old sect leader about it. "

 Chapter 2027

    <h4>Chapter 2027</h4>


    The old sect leader still has great influence, and the sect leader has not abdicated. The two young sect leaders have two mountains on their heads. When the two young sect leaders have a conflict with the sect leader, they are really difficult to do things. However, the power of the two young sect leaders, Jin Xuan''s little sect leader, is indeed inferior to that of Cheng Xuan''s little sect leader, because Cheng Xuan''s little sect leader is their future sect leader.


    Yun Jing listens to Ning Jinxuan''s transfer of private ne, just to send her two Jin of brown sugar. They all think that Ning Jinxuan is too absurd. She bears the pain and says that Ning Jinxuan: "little Lord, you can let them send more things. Anyway, you can fill up the ne, just send two Jin of brown sugar. It''s really overqualified."


    Too headstrong!


    Ning Jinxuan loves her.


    Being said by Yunjing, Ning Jinxuan''s face was more gentle. He used a private ne to deliver two Jin of brown sugar. Well, it''s really not good. Don''t say that Grandpa would say that, even his father would say that.


    So, he ordered the following people: "help me to buy some food immediately, and then go to the drugstore to buy more medicine. Brown sugar needs ten jin. Two Jin are not enough, and they will be sent to me together."


    "There''s no such thing as a desert ind."


    The answer to Ning Jinxuan is Feng batian. The following people have transferred the phone of Ning Jinxuan to Feng batian.


    "You''ve smuggled a lot of things in the past. I''ve opened one eye and closed one eye. Later, you asked Chengxuan to send you two machines of grain. I''m also closing one eye and opening one eye. Jinxuan, don''t be too aggressive. Even if you are a young Lord, you can''t break the rules."


    Ning Jinxuan said, "Grandpa, the rules are dead and people are alive. Don''t be afraid to change them. Besides, they break the rules. How about breaking them several times?"


    Feng batian: " You kid, grandpa used to let you sit on the base, focus on the training of new people, and select some elites to focus on training, not let you go on vacation. Why do you want ten jin of brown sugar? You don''t like sweets, do you? "


    Ning Jinxuan won''t tell Grandpa that he is just so ridiculous for Yunjing. He said: "Grandpa, on this desert ind, birds don''ty eggs and have nothing. It''s good to have something to eat and don''t dare to dislike sweets."


    Feng Ba Tian Leng hum: "Stinky boy, if you can''t give me a reasonable reason, you don''t want to get brown sugar."


    "Grandpa is so nosy and energetic. My father wants to go to n honeymoon with my mother. I raise my hands and feet in favor of my parents going to n honeymoon. I''d better add a younger sister for me." That is to say, let his father return the sect leader to fengbatian. Anyway, the old man likes to meddle.


    Feng Ba had to blow his beard and re at his eyes in the weather, and scold: "you two know to threaten Grandpa. I''m your grandpa. When grandpa is old, if you don''t filial to me, you should be angry with me, threaten me, and want to be angry with me, so that you can inherit my property, right?"


    "I''ll also help you to add younger brothers and sisters. I don''t want to see how old your parents are. They didn''t give birth to more when they were young. Now they can''t give birth if they want to." Feng batian urged Ning Zhiyuan to give birth to more children. It was Ning Zhiyuan who refused to give birth.


    Ning Jinxuan smiled: "Grandpa hasn''t read the news for a long time. I don''t know how advanced science is now. 60 year old women can have children. My parents are so well maintained. As long as they want to have children, they still have a chance to have them."


    Feng batian:


    "As for Grandpa''s property, it''s the property that Grandpa shoved to us for inheritance. It''s not what we wanted. Grandpa shoved it to us. We don''t want it yet. Grandpa, I''m in a hurry to use brown sugar now. Do you want them to send it to me or get me out of the fire door? "


    Ning Jinxuan doesn''t have much mood to quarrel with Grandpa now, just want to get brown sugar quickly, let Yunjing relieve pain.


    Yunjing listens to his quarrel with fengbatian on the phone. The heartke, which is always cold and calm, has a little ripple. Usually, this man has no weakness when he treats her. He has no pity for her. Today, because of her abdominal pain, he threatens the old leader of the me gate for her.


    She didn''t know that Ning Jinxuan smelled the danger. Chu Xiong knew that she was a woman. Chu Xiong was very good to her. Although Ning Jinxuan had a strong desire to monopolize her, she paid attention to fairpetition in everything here. If Ning Jinxuan didn''t perform well again, he would press on Yunjing with his great kindness. Would Yunjing like Chuxiong?


    Of course, Ning Jinxuan won''t tell us about these curves.


    "Stinky boy, stinky boy, I know how to piss off your grandpa. You say, why do you want brown sugar? As long as you make clear the use of brown sugar, Grandpa will ask people to send you brown sugar in the past, only brown sugar, other things, you don''t think about it, the rules are broken by you once, but can''t be broken all the time. "


    Ning Jinxuan turns to look at Yunjing lying down. Yunjing''s face turns red gradually. He is worried that he will tell the real reason. Ning Jinxuan looks back at her eyes and goes out to prevent Yunjing from hearing his answer.


    Rao is so embarrassed. Yunjing really wants to find a hole to drill in. Unfortunately, there is no hole for her to drill.


    Ning Jinxuan closes the door and makes sure that Yunjing can''t hear his voice. He lowers his voice and says to fengbatian, "Grandpa, don''t you want to hold your great grandson? It''s about holding your great grandson. "


    Feng batian blinks. What''s the rtionship between holding his great grandson and brown sugar?


    Don''t eat too much brown sugar, a woman''s chance to have a son is great?


    The stinky boy has rolled the bed sheet with Yunjing?


    No matter roll or not, Ning Jinxuan says something like this, which shows that Ning Jinxuan is interesting to Yunjing.


    Feng batian''s heart is happy. He knows that this kid will be nted in his own hands. He coughs twice and says, "since it''s rted to holding a great grandson, I''ll ask someone to send you a few Jin of brown sugar. If I can''t hold a great grandsonter..."


    "I''ll give you two Jin of brown sugar."


    Feng batian:


    Finally, Feng Ba Tian''an arranges people to send brown sugar to Ning Jinxuan urgently.


    After Ning Jinxuan finished talking with his grandfather, he immediately called his brother again. In his dream, Ning Chengxuan was awakened by his phone call, and his voice was very cold. "You''d better have a big day, or I''ll beat you up for a month in bed."


    "Yunjing is a woman''s business. Grandpa knows that 90% of it is arranged by him. No wonder he will drive me to the desert ind. Elder brother, maybe our new neighbor was arranged by grandpa. The purpose is to make us fall in love with two Yuns. "


    Ningchengxuan turned on the bedsidemp, people sat up with him and asked coldly, "how to make sure it was arranged by grandpa?"


    Ning Jinxuan simply told his brother the story. The colder Ning Chengxuan listened to it, the more he didn''t like being calcted, but his grandfather always calcted his brothers. This time, his brother had jumped into the trap.


    The traffic on the desert ind is inconvenient, the life on the ind is close to the primitive, and the number of women is almost zero. The Yunjing arranged by my grandfather must be as beautiful as the cloud Zheng, and she disguises herself as a man. My brother is so bored there. It''s easy for such an interesting woman to kill boredom.

 Chapter 2028

    <h4>Chapter 2028</h4>


    The other end.


    Mohao and Chuxiong are looking for Leonurus on the ind. Chuxiong doesn''t know Leonurus, so he can only follow mohao. He always asks mohao, "Mr. mohao, can Leonurus really alleviate Yunjing''s pain?"


    Muhao looked at him and went on his way. "Do you care about that woman?"


    Chuxiong was stunned for a moment, and then exined: "Yunjing and I are in the same bedroom. Last time I was ill, Yunjing went to Yuao to ask for medicine for me, and she took care of me." At that time, he appreciated Yunjing''s care and said that if Yunjing were a woman, it would be good.


    Unexpectedly, she is really a woman.


    No wonder her skin is very good, even if everyone is trained together, her skin looks smoother than them, no wonder she is so short, no, her height is high and frivolous among women, but she is petite when they are sent to the desert ind by the men who have passed the examinationyer byyer.


    Before, they were still discussing in private that she was a big man who was too beautiful. It turned out that she was not a big man, but a small woman.


    She tricked them around by dressing up as a man.


    And they lived in the same bedroom with her for so long that they didn''t find out that she was a woman at all.


    Thinking of the past, Chuxiong finally understood why Yunjing was always thest one to go back to the dormitory and take a bath. She never went with them for convenience because she was a woman.


    If it wasn''t for her physical pain this time, and Mr. Mu''s pulse told him the cause of her abdominal pain, he would still be in the dark.


    Mu Hao turned to look at him again, Chuxiong further exined: "it''s all men here, suddenly knowing that Yunjing is a woman, I was too surprised to ask more questions."


    "You live in the same bedroom for such a long time, you don''t know that she is a woman disguised as a man? Ha ha, the modern version of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. " Mu Hao teases Chuxiong and suddenly remembers his brother. Brother Cheng Xuan knew that it was a woman in the morning and didn''t want to expose his daughter. When he confirmed to Chuxiong that Yunjing was a woman, brother Jin Xuan also opened his hand


    Brother Jinxuan likes that woman.


    He stabbed through thatyer of paper, and brother Jinxuan had another rival.


    Chuxiong knows that Yunjing is a woman. Can he be a brother with Yunjing? It''s impossible to know with your toes. Chuxiong knows that Yunjing is a woman and will only be ecstatic.


    "What''s your name?" Mohao asked.


    Chuxiong quickly introduced himself: "Mr. mu, my name is Chuxiong."


    Muhao is Ning Jinxuan''s brother. When he came to the desert ind, Ning Jinxuan introduced his identity to everyone. Everyone was very polite to muhao. When they knew that he was a young but excellent doctor, they had a little more respect.


    The conditions of the desert ind are very limited, and it is impossible for everyone to be always healthy. When there is always a headache and fever, a doctores here, naturally to be respected.


    "That woman dressed as a man is called Yunjing?" Mohao asked again.


    Chuxiong nodded.


    Muhao said with a sound, hooked Chuxiong on his shoulder and said, "Chuxiong, you are not a fool. Can''t you see that your little Lord is interested in Yunjing? You are still a little away from Yunjing in the future."


    Chuxiong''s heart is startled. Does young Lord like Yunjing? It''s hard to see from the surface, because Yunjing has never been merciful when he was less in charge and punishment, and he often corrects Yunjing.


    Thinking of the scene that little Lord just left with Yunjing in his arms, Chuxiong''s heart sank.


    Since he used a hare to close the distance with Yunjing, the more he got along with Yunjing, the more he liked to be with Yunjing, and even said how nice it would be if Yunjing was a woman. He also likes Yunjing, especially when he knows that Yunjing is a woman, he is ecstatic after being stunned.


    However, there are times when the little Lord is merciless to Yunjing.


    Can he rob women with the young master?


    "Mr. mu, Yunjing and I are friends and brothers." Chuxiong wants to hide his love for Yunjing.


    Mu Hao said with a smile, "I''m from here. You can''t hide it from me."


    Chuxiong:


    "However, I heard that everyone is equal here. You canpete with brother Jinxuan fairly. You canpete with brother Jinxuan."


    Chu Xiong wants to say that Shaozhu is Shaozhu, and there can be special cases here. In fact, Shaozhu is now a special case. After all, Shaozhu has passed all the examinations and has been a Shaozhu for more than ten or twenty years. Even if he has special cases, they will not feel unfair, but they think it''s a matter of course.


    However, when ites to Yunjing, fairpetition Chu Xiong''s mood fluctuates. His love for Yunjing makes him reluctant to give up. He is afraid of fighting with Shaozhu


    "Motherwort likes sunny ces. Let''s go. Let''s keep looking for motherwort." Mohao released his hook and put it around Chuxiong''s shoulder.


    Chuxiong is thinking about Yunjing. She is so painful that she can''t even speak. He is more anxious than anyone to find Leonurus, but he doesn''t know Leonurus.


    At this time, there is a private ne over the ind from afar, and slowlynded on the ind''s small airport.


    Chuxiong and muhao are looking at the ne. Chuxiong also said, "this is the ne of our me gate." I think it''s Cheng Xuan''s little master who sent the food to Jin Xuan''s little master again.


    I wonder if there is any brown sugar?


    Ningjinxuan heard the sound of the ne, and thought that grandpa had sent someone to send brown sugar to him. He said to Yunjing, "Yunjing, herees brown sugar. You can bear it any longer. I''ll get you a bowl of sugar water to drink."


    Yunjing really didn''t want to talk, but he had to remind him, "little Lord, it will take almost a day for the ne to arrive here from the headquarters. The old sect head didn''t know you wanted brown sugar for a long time. How could you arrive so soon?"


    Ning Jinxuan is right.


    He guessed, "who''s that? Is it... " He remembered that Nanyun wasing.


    "Bell..."


    While talking, his cell phone rang again.


    It''s from my brother.


    Ningchengxuan and his younger brother answered the phone, as if they were sleepy and said, "Jinxuan, I forgot to tell you, elder sister asked me to arrange someone to send Nanyun to the past. Now it should be here."


    Ning Jinxuan is funny: "you told me long ago."


    Ning Chengxuan: I''m really confused.


    Since it''s Nanyun, Ning Jinxuan is toozy to go out to see. He stays in the room and looks at Yunjing. He knows that she is still in pain. He''s anxious, but he has no choice. Who told him toe without brown sugar? I don''t know if muhao can find Leonurus.


    Mohao didn''t know it was Nanyun. When he saw the nending in the direction of the small airport, he didn''t want to see it again.


    He and Chuxiong climbed several hills and finally found motherwort.


    He didn''t need to do it. As soon as he said what was Leonurus, Chu Xiong immediately started to dig up the roots.


    Mu Hao smiles in his heart: brother Jin Xuan is also a powerful rival.

 Chapter 2029

    <h4>Chapter 2029</h4>


    Nanyun got off the ne with a big bag and a small bag, but no one came to pick her up. Fortunately, the person who sent her here helped to carry her luggage and take her to the training ground.


    "Miss Nan, I don''t know where Mr. Mu lives. You should wait here first, and ask Mr. Mu''s residence when they have finished their training." The man said to Nanyun apologetically.


    The young master of Chengxuan should have informed the young master of Jinxuan. Why didn''t anyonee to pick up Miss Nan?


    "OK, thank you."


    The man said politely, "Miss Nan, you have arrived safely. If my task ispleted, I will not wait here with you."


    Nanyun also knows that the other side''s task is to send her to the desert ind. After that, they can go back, thank the other side again, and then watch the other side go away. When the man is far away, she can turn back her eyes and watch the people against the fierce sun training on the training ground. They see her appear. After a look, they continue to train, not affected by her arrival ¡£


    After flying for such a long time, Nanyun was not in a good mood. It was too hot here. She saw a sun umbre nearby and two chairs under it, but no one was there. When she was tired, she brought her food to muhao and moved it under the sun umbre little by little. She sat down on a chair.


    Ning Jinxuan''sst watermelon. After it was opened, he and Mu Hao didn''t eat much either. Because of Yunjing''s abdominal pain, he was busy sending Yunjing back to rest and left the cut watermelon here.


    Nanyun was very thirsty, so he took a cut watermelon to eat.


    However, watermelon in the refrigerator for a long time, not delicious.


    After grudging a piece, she didn''t eat any more. She sat there quietly and looked at the people on the training ground. For a moment, she thought of something. She took out her mobile phone, opened it, and then called muhao.


    When muhao and Chuxiong found the motherwort, they were walking back. When they heard the phone ring, he thought it was Ning Jinxuan urging him to take out his mobile phone and try to press it off. He found Nanyun''s phone. He hesitated a little. Considering that he was already on the desert ind and that the two were far away, he was able to calm down, so muhao answered Nanyun''s phone.


    "Muhao, it''s me."


    Nanyun''s voice is gentle, "where do you live? Tell me, I''ll find you. "


    Muhao didn''t know that she was on the desert ind. He thought she was still working in Nanshi group. He said coldly, "I''ll take a break outside. You are busy with you, I won''t disturb you."


    Nanyun is silent.


    Muhao did not finish speaking, but hung up waiting for her to speak.


    "Muhao, are you still angry with me?" After two minutes of silence, Nanyun asked him gently.


    Mohao is also silent for a moment, tone is gentle a lot of, "Yun Yun, you are not busy now?"


    "Not busy."


    "Not busy Then take a rest. You are always so busy, so much ado, and tired. Every time I see you, I always think you lose a lot of weight. " Mu Hao is disappointed in Nanyun and angry at her for saying that, but he still loves her in his heart. He would rather torture himself ande here hungry than quarrel with her. Instead, he hopes that both sides can think about their future calmly.


    Is it him waiting or breaking up? Or, as she said, they get married without having children?


    I can tell from his words that he still cares about himself and himself. Nanyun''s mood is a little better. Fortunately, she has time to make up.


    "Muhao, from now on, there will be no endless meetings, no endless documents to deal with."


    Muhao stops. What does she mean? Have you decided to let go of the Nanshi group? She is dedicated to Nanjia, her younger brother, Nanshi group, and willing to put those down for him?


    "Yun Yun?" Muhao is annoyed that she hurt his heart, and is very tolerant to her. He just wants her to realize that she ignored him and shouldn''t hurt his heart.


    Nanyan''s health status, he knows better than anyone, at present, he can''t be too tired. Nanyan only trusts his twin sister. Muhao also knows that it''s hard for Nanyun to leave everything of Nanyan''s family.


    "Actually, I......"


    "Muhao, I''m sorry." Nanyun sincerely apologized, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t speak like that. Over the years, I have also seriously ignored you. It''s all my fault. I don''t know when I will be such a loveless person who only knows how to ask for and doesn''t know how to pay Mojo, can you forgive me? Can you give me a chance to correct my mistake? "


    In the future, she will never ignore him, never only know what to ask for, never know what to return, never think that he should wait for her all the time. She should love him well, care for him and give him happiness. As for marriage, when he wants to marry her, she will marry him.


    "Mr. mu, hurry up." Chuxiong is worried about Yunjing. Although the medicine is in his hand, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. Turning around, he finds that muhao can''t go. The distance between the two men is a long way away. He shouts loudly.


    Hearing Chuxiong''s cry, Nanyun said to muhao, "are you busy? Then you should be busy first. I''ll wait until you''re finished. " After that, she hung up the phone step by step, even waiting for muhao to answer her.


    She was afraid that muhao would not forgive her.


    Mohao put his mobile phone in his pocket and walked to Chuxiong, saying, "hurry up, don''t you know the way? I''m not afraid to get lost when I''m new here. Are you still afraid? "


    Chuxiong saw that he was not happy, and he said with a simple smile, "Mr. mu, we need to save people."


    Mu Hao replied angrily, "no one can die of dysmenorrhea."


    Chuxiong muttered in his heart: no pain on you, you are not in a hurry.


    It seems that there is no pain in him, but he is in a hurry to alleviate Yunjing''s pain.


    Atst, the people in the training ground have finished their training. While wiping their sweat, they walk to a cool ce. However, everyone''s eyes are towards Nanyun. They were still in training just now, so they can''t be distracted. Now they can watch without hesitation.


    Mr. Yuan and other coaches came straight to Nanyun.


    Nanyun also stood up and smiled at them.


    Young, beautiful, elegant and generous, this is the impression of Nan Yun by Yuan Lao and others.


    At the same time, muhao and Chuxiong also came back. From afar, muhao saw many people surrounded by the sun umbre. He remembered that Ning Jinxuan had cut a big watermelon and thought that those people were eating watermelon there. But he heard many people discussing "who is that girl? She looks good from afar."


    Mohao doesn''t have a strong heart of gossip, but when hees near and hears Nanyun''s voice, he is stunned. Is it his Phantasm? How can I hear Nanyun''s voice here?


    By the way, didn''t a nend just now, was Nanyuning?


    On the phone, she said nothing to him.

 Chapter 2030

    <h4>Chapter 2030</h4>


    Mu Hao immediately walked towards the crowd, Chuxiong quickly followed him and whispered: "Mr. mu, Yun Jing is still waiting for our medicine to relieve pain."


    "Take the medicine to brother Jin Xuan." Chuxiong remembers Yunjing, and muhao is eager to confirm whether it is Nanyun or not.


    He cane here, Nanyun can alsoe. Even his brothers and sisters will be angry with Nanyun, but when he hasn''t broken up with Nanyun, they will try to make him have a good talk with Nanyun.


    "Chu Xiong even asked:" how to use these drugs


    Muhao simply told Chuxiong the amount of herbs, and then left Chuxiong and walked quickly towards the sun umbre.


    Before long, I heard a strange male voice saying in an enlightened tone: "you came to see Mr. mu. I thought you were our little Lord''s girlfriend."


    Nanyun''s face was slightly red. They misunderstood her as Ning Jinxuan''s girlfriend. She repeatedly exined, "I''m looking for mu Hao, Mr. mu in your mouth. I''m his fiancee. Do you know where he lives?"


    The two were on the phone, but muhao was busy, so she had to wait.


    Nanyun is very patient now. She has a mistake first. Moreover, she knows that muhao is here. The traffic is inconvenient here. She will wait for him as long as she waits.


    "Herees Mr. mu."


    When they saw muhaoing, they tacitly made way for Nanyun to see him.


    Knowing that Nanyun is muhao''s fiancee, when muhaoes over, everyone will disperse and they will go to prepare their lunch.


    Nanyun is holding her LV bag in one arm and her mobile phone in the other. When she sees muhao, she smiles at him and sees a surprise in his eyes. Her smile is stronger. She didn''t tell him in the phone just now that she hase, so she wants to give him a surprise.


    Mohao stood several meters away in front of Nanyun and looked at her quietly.


    He went to the desert ind to rx, but after getting off the ne, he was in a bad mood. In ningjinxuan''s words, he was always absent-minded, just like eggnt beaten by frost. If it wasn''t for Yunjing''s abdominal pain, ningjinxuan asked him to find herbs, and he would still sit under the sun umbre to fight with no precision.


    The person who caused his bad mood was Nanyun.


    Mohao also hopes that Nanyun will know that he cane after him. Thinking that Nanyun is very busy and that she takes her family andpany too seriously, he dare not hope any more. Reality gave him a big surprise. He got off the ne in front of him, and she caught up with him in the back.


    She, or care about him, or love him, reluctant to break up with him.


    Nanyun moves first. She puts her bag on the table. Then she walks over and pulls mohao under the sun umbre. She gently scolds him: "the sun is so big, you are still standing there. Look, it''s only a few minutes, and your head is sweating."


    As she spoke, she took out the note to wipe his sweat.


    Her tissue was fragrant and her movements were gentle. Without waiting for her to wipe his sweat, muhao put his arms around her and said in a low voice, "it''s really you, yunyun. You''re here."


    He is strong. Nanyun is pressed in his arms by him, and clings to his strong chest. He wants to move it. He is afraid that she will fly, and immediately hugs it tighter. She has to stay still and let him hug him. She says gently and apologetically, "muhao, it''s me. I''m here. I''m sorry."


    Muhao put his arms around her for a moment, then let her go. Then he put his hands on her head, and he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Nanyun micro squints at his near handsome face. After two or three days'' absence, he seems to be a little thin. Nanyun''s heart aches, which is her fault. She closes her eyes, automatically puts her hands around muhao''s neck, raises her chin slightly, opens her red lips gently, and responds to muhao''s deep kiss gently and passionately.


    After a kiss, mohao still presses Nanyun''s head on his chest, reluctant to let her go.


    Nanyun nestles in his arms quietly. It''s very quiet around him. The training ground is still very busy just now. There are only two of them. The others are busy preparing lunch.


    "Gulu --"


    muhao''s stomach suddenly sang the empty city n.


    Even before he got on the ne, Ning Chengxuan was considerate. He bought some breakfast from Yun Zheng and brought it to him. On the ne, he ate it and came to the desert ind for most of the day. He ate nothing but a piece of watermelon.


    Nanyun looked up at him, and muhao looked down at her. Handsome face was slightly embarrassed and said pitifully, "I haven''t had a good meal since that night."


    Nanyun is remorseful and distressed.


    He is a mouth pick, bad mood will only pick more.


    "Where do you live? I brought a lot of food here. I''ll go back to your ce and make it for you. " Nanyun said, retreating from his arms and turning around to pick up her luggage. She had a lot of luggage. Most of them were food.


    Mu Hao grinned at once. He was worried that he would be hungry here. When Nan Yun came, he would not be hungry any more. Even if she didn''te here with food, he would hunt a pheasant on the ind. If she made it by hand, he would eat it.


    "I live next to brother Jinxuan, but I don''t have kitchenware. Fortunately, brother Jinxuan has everything. He''s here for vacation."


    As mohao said, he helped Nanyun to get things. He found it very heavy. He frowned and asked her, "after getting off the ne, no one will pick you up? You dragged so many things here by yourself? Why don''t you tell me on the phone? Tell me. I''ll pick you up at the small airport. "


    So heavy, she Jiao didi of a girl carrying a bag of small bags, not tired to death she just strange.


    Mohao Bo mes Nanyun for not telling him in advance.


    Nanyun smiled, "I just want to give you a surprise. After getting off the ne, the people who sent me here helped me to move my luggage here. His task was to take me to the ind. When he arrived, he went back. Even master Jinxuan didn''t see him. "


    "Brother Jinxuan is older than me. Please call him brother Jinxuan after me. Don''t call him young master. He will be upset." When muhao heard that someone helped her with her luggage, he didn''t me her any more, but he corrected her for Ning Jinxuan''s birth. She will be his wifeter.


    His brother is her brother.


    Nanyun said, "OK."


    In fact, she was afraid that her name would be Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan was upset, especially when she hurt Mu Hao, like Er Xiaofeng. She was not even allowed to enter the gate of the celebrity garden. Later, she was allowed to enter, and no one paid attention to her. She was allowed to sit alone for a night, and finally left.


    The two didn''t say again about the dissolution of the engagement.


    Mohao, because Nanyun left everything and went to the desert ind to find him, the pain in her heart was healed. As long as she still had him in her heart and cared about him, what happened that night would be regarded as a quarrel between the two.

 Chapter 2031

    <h4>Chapter 2031</h4>


    Mohao takes Nanyun back to his residence. Because his residence is adjacent to ningjinxuan, Yunjing still has abdominal pain at the moment. In addition, he wants to borrow ningjinxuan''s kitchen, so after putting down his luggage, he takes Nanyun to knock on the door of ningjinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan just cooked the medicine for Yunjing ording to muhao''s words. When he heard the knock, he guessed that muhao hade with Nanyun. He said, "the door is not locked. Come in by yourself."


    He took the medicine to the sofa, and Yun Jing was lying on the sofa. At first, he carried Yun Jing into his room. Yun Jing was embarrassed, and then he was lying on the sofa in the hall.


    Chu Xiong has left. As soon as the medicine is delivered, Ning Jinxuan lets him go. Chu Xiong is worried that Yun Jing is not good at staying with Shaozhu, so he can only leave helplessly.


    "When the medicine is ready, drink it quickly so as not to die of pain here. I have to help you collect the corpse and dirty my residence. It''s not good if it''s haunted." Ning Jinxuan''s dog mouth can''t spit out ivory. What he said is very unpleasant.


    Yunjing doesn''t hear him. When he puts the medicine down, she wants to sit up. Ningjinxuan goes to help her, but she avoids his hand. Ningjinxuan is a little dissatisfied, but Yunjing doesn''t see the dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Mohao helps Yunjing to pass the pulse. It''s effective for her to use Leonurus.


    Pass that bowl of motherwort medicine juice, Yun Jing is drinking slowly.


    Mu Haoes in with Nan Yun. Yun Jing instinctively looks up at Mu Hao and sees that Mu Hao is apanied by a strange girl. The girl is young and beautiful, with outstanding temperament and a shallow smile on her face. She looks gentle and moving.


    Ningjinxuan looked at Nanyun and said coldly, "here you are."


    "Brother Jinxuan, excuse me."


    Said Nanyun apologetically.


    Ning Jinxuan snorts twice, and then he is toozy to take care of her. Nanyun is ready for psychology, or it is inevitable that she is a little embarrassed.


    Muhao shook her hand andforted her silently.


    Ning family brothers are not easy to get along with each other. Nanyun knows that. After Mu Hao shakes his hand, she gives him a sweet smile to show that she is OK.


    Ning Jinxuan will still talk to her. Er Xiaofeng refused to let her out. She heard that if Lin Yinian didn''t ask her for love four years ago, er Xiaofeng would let her stand outside the Celebrity Garden for one night.


    When she and muhao return from here, she will go to thank Lin Yi. It''s said that Lin Yi is pregnant. She hasn''t congratted Lin Yi yet.


    In my heart, she is also happy for Lin Yi. Lin Yi was diagnosed as difficult to conceive. That''s why aunt Er became a viin. Now Lin Yi can conceive, waiting for her is happiness. Er Xiaofeng will spoil her.


    Thinking of Lin Yi, Nan Yun thinks of herself again. Does mohao love her? She''s just too spoiled by muhao to Lin Yi is pregnant. She should think about her future and muhao''s future.


    Due to the small number of women on the desert ind, when she suddenly saw Nanyun, Yunjing had a few more eyes. Nanyun didn''t know that Yunjing was a woman dressed as a man. Seeing Ning Jinxuan was very good for a very good-looking man. She was full of gossip, but she didn''t ask in person.


    Yunjing looks at her, and she looks at Yunjing, too.


    In Nanyun''s eyes, Yunjing is a very good-looking man. The most handsome man she has ever seen is muzhang. But at present, this man is even more handsome than muzhang. His skin is white, his lips are red and his teeth are white. If he is not a handsome short hair, his chest is like an airport, and he is dressed in ck clothes, with a cold breath, Nanyun thinks that he is a woman.


    Ning Jinxuan sees two women looking at each other and says to Yun Jing, "her name is Nan Yun, Xiao Hao''s fiancee."


    Mu Hao said to Nan Yun, "Yun Yun, she is not a man, but a woman disguised as a man. It seems that she is called Yun Jing." Later, he attached to Nanyun''s ear and whispered, "brother Jinxuan likes her, but they haven''t pierced the paper yet."


    Nanyun suddenly, no wonder Yunjing is so beautiful. She turned out to be a woman.


    "Still not taking medicine? It doesn''t hurt, does it? " Ning Jinxuan speaks of Yunjing coldly.


    Yunjing looks back at Nanyun and slowly drinks the medicine.


    Muhao is hungry in his stomach. He brought Nanyun here to borrow ningjinxuan''s kitchen. He said to ningjinxuan, "brother Jinxuan, I borrowed your kitchen. I''m starving."


    Ningjinxuan takes a look at Nanyun. "If you don''te here, it won''t take a month. Xiaohao will be skinny. I''ve never seen a man as picky as he is. "


    Nan Yun looks at Mu Hao, and her eyes are tender and apologetic. Ning Jinxuan says coldly: "if you want to flirt, go back to Xiao Hao''s residence. Don''t flirt with me." The next moment, he said, "now that you''re here, help us prepare lunch."


    There is a ready-made cook not to use, that is a fool.


    Nanyun blushed.


    Mu Hao stares at Ning Jinxuan, and then takes Nan Yun to the kitchen. He whispers something to Nan Yun. Ning Jinxuan says to their backs, "Xiao Hao, let her cook some soup for Yun Jing."


    Yunjing:


    She finished the medicine and put down the bowl. "Little Lord, I''ve taken the medicine. As long as it doesn''t hurt, it''s OK." To mend is not to mend now. He doesn''t understand women. She doesn''t want to say much.


    In fact, she doesn''t pay much attention to her health. Usually her sister cooks tonic soup and forces her to drink it.


    It''s because she doesn''t pay much attention to this aspect. Her physiological period is abnormal, and she always suffers from pain every time.


    "By the way, your Your Is it enough? Nanyun is a woman. She may take it with her. If it''s not enough, ask her to use it. " When Ning Jinxuan said this, he was very surprised to see that Yunjing was so surprised that the man would blush.


    "No."


    The cloud declined coldly.


    She didn''t blush. People with such a disposition, like her, were seen by Ning Jinxuanst time. She didn''t blush. In such a word, she can''t blush.


    After drinking the medicine, Yunjing lies back on the sofa.


    Ning Jinxuan takes the bowl into the kitchen for cleaning.


    Mu Hao and Nan Yun are loving each other in the kitchen. Mu Hao even hugs her behind Nan Yun''s back. Nan Yun can''t open his big hand, so he has to let him alone. Ning Jinxuanes in and just sees this scene. He puts down the bowl calmly, turns around and walks away. It''s not a light bulb.


    Nanyun makes a big red face. He doesn''t connive at muhao any more. He forcibly pulls muhao''s hand away and tries to push him out. He whispers, "muhao, you go out. This kitchen is not big. You can''t help me. upying thend here, it affects me."


    Mohao muttered to ningjinxuan, "brother Jinxuan is also true. I didn''t know how to knock when I came in."


    Nanyun gently twists his arm. "This is brother Jinxuan''s residence, not your home. He walks around his residence and knocks at any door."


    Mu Haojun''s face is close to her, smiling: "Yun Yun, kiss me, I will go out."


    Nanyun:

 Chapter 2032

    <h4>Chapter 2032</h4>


    Mohao kisses Nanyun''s red lips quickly. Nanyun hasn''t responded yet. He has stood up straight and looked at her face blushing little by little with deep affection. He looks at her blushing and raising her hand childishly to wipe her lips.


    It''s nice to get along like this.


    Mohao really hopes to keep sweet with her all the time, and there is no other worries to disturb them.


    And then, like their elders, they grow old.


    Nanyun takes a quick look at the kitchen door to make sure that no one wille. She hooks mohao''s neck and kisses him on the lips as fast as he did just now under his surprise and expectation. Then she gently says to him, "go out with brother Jinxuan, I''ll cook, so as not to starve you."


    Her jade hand also lightly pinched his face. "I don''t know how to take care of myself when I''m such a big man. I haven''t seen him for a few days. I feel like I''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Muhao said to her, "you are much thinner than me. In this period of time, we will take good care of our health and fatten ourselves."


    Nanyun smiled and nudged him out, so as not to tease her all the time and make her unable to concentrate on cooking.


    Mu Hao was pushed out of the kitchen by her. He didn''t go in again, but he was still standing at the kitchen door and watching her. From acquaintance to engagement, both of them were very smooth. There was no conflict. The other day, they met for the first time in many years. After that, Mu Hao found that he was more reluctant to let her go.


    Nanyun felt his attentive stare, turned to look at him and smiled, "what are you still standing there to see?"


    "I see you."


    Nan Yun loses his smile. Later, he can see her every day.


    Ning Jinxuan called mohao in the hall: "Xiaohao,e here and help Yunjing to feel the pulse again." I can''t stand Mu Hao. I''m in love with Nan Yun in his residence, and I don''t think about his single noble mood.


    Mohao just walked away.


    Nanyun''s heart is sweet as honey. When her younger brother makes a decision, she hesitates. Fortunately, her younger brother drives her over so strongly that she and muhao can make up as before.


    Put everything down and avoid this almost isted ind. The air is fresh, the scenery on the ind is particrly good, and even the sea water is particrly attractive. Nanyun feels that the whole person is rxed. She has never been as rxed as she is now for so many years.


    Mohao came over and sat down next to ningjinxuan. He saw that the fruit tray on the tea table was empty. He got up again and went to the refrigerator with the empty fruit tray. He knew that there were many fruits in ningjinxuan''s refrigerator.


    Ningjinxuan saw this and said, "don''t empty my refrigerator. There is a shortage of materials here. You should save everything."


    "Ask you to help Yunjing feel the pulse, you will know what to eat. Isn''t Nanyun preparing lunch in the kitchen? You''ve been hungry for such a long time, and you''ll be hungry for an hour or two more. "


    Mohao didn''t care about him. He took several kinds of fruits from the fridge and piled them up. He closed the fridge door and then took the fruits to wash.


    A few minutester, before returning to the sofa, he put the fruit tray on the coffee table, nced at Yunjing, who was still lying in Changsha hair, and said: "brother Jinxuan, her face has returned to normal, which means that her abdominal pain has been relieved, and she does not need to feel the pulse again, but she is very abnormal in that respect, if possible, it is better to help her recuperate, or she will be the second Linyi."


    "Oh, no, her condition is more serious than Lin Yi''s. Lin Yi is only suffering from pce cold. She has been recuperating for several years. Now she is pregnant, but she can make her younger brother happy. My aunts all flew over to take care of her. If Miss cloud doesn''t pay attention to it any more, she can''t be a mother in her life without early treatment. "


    Muhao did not lie, and Yunjing received strict training when she was a girl. Although the training environment was not as hard as the desert ind, it was not so good, which affected her body, mainly because she didn''t pay attention to her own, and she was far less than her sister Yunzheng in terms of health care.


    Most of the business of the cloud family is left to her. She is so busy that she has to squeeze and squeeze the time to go to the bathroom every day. She also ignores the problem of physiological period. For such a busy person, she thinks it''s better if her aunt doesn''te.


    It can be said that she took this task toe to the desert ind, which was easier than her business. In the first period of time, she ate wild fruits every day.


    Ning Jinxuan twisted his eyebrows. "Xiaohao, is it so serious?"


    Is Yunjing worse than Linyi?


    Lin Yi has been recuperating for four or five years before she has a baby. Does Yunjing have to recuperate for several years to have a baby? Linyi was still young, but Yunjing was several years older than Linyi, and Yunjing''s living environment was not as peaceful as Linyi''s.


    "I always tell the truth about the patient''s condition. Brother Jinxuan, the conditions here are limited. If We can let her have aprehensive examination. In a word, cure as soon as possible. Now she has a chance to cure. It''s hard to wait for another few years to cure. "


    Mu Hao reached Ning Jin Xuan''s ear and whispered, "brother Jin Xuan, if you like her, you really need to pay attention to her health in that area. Although I am not as good as my mother in gynecology, I am also better than the general doctor. If she doesn''t pay close attention to treatment, even if she is a test tube baby, she should use other people''s eggs."


    Ning Jinxuan looks at Xiang Yunjing.


    Yunjing''s face remained unchanged, as if nothing had happened, as if the person Mu Hao said was not her.


    For other women, when she heard that she might not be a mother for the rest of her life, her face changed a lot. When Lin Yi heard that she was difficult to conceive, she almost fell to the ground. But Yunjing doesn''t seem to take it seriously.


    Ning Jinxuan can guess the reason for Yunjing''s calmness, because Yunjing is now disguised as a woman and a man. Since she started disguised as a woman and a man, she may have kept the idea of never marrying. Since she has kept the idea of never marrying, she doesn''t care whether she can have a baby or not.


    Cloud abdomen is not so painful, she sits up from the sofa, Ning Jin Xuan asks her: "are you better?"


    "It''s much better. Thank you, young Lord. Thank you, Mr. mu." Yunjing stands up and ns to leave. Ningjinxuan stops her and says, "Nanyun just arrived today. Apart from you, all the others on the ind are men. You stay here first. After eating, you can walk around with Nanyun and get familiar with the environment."


    Yunjing looks at xiangmuhao. Nanyun is muhao''s fiancee. To apany is also muhao''spany.


    Mu Hao knows that Ning Jinxuan is taking this to leave Yunjing for dinner. He is only interested in eating fruit and doesn''t say a word.


    Yunjing sees that he doesn''t speak. Considering that at this time, she can only eat wild fruits. Just now, Shaozhu asked Nanyun to stew some tonic Soup for her. In front of the delicious food, Yunjing didn''t insist on leaving now, so she sat back on the sofa. She wanted to take some fruit to eat. However, muhao said, "you should eat less cold and raw things now."


    Yunjing''s action was over. Ning Jinxuan didn''t know that muhao had other thoughts. He thought that he was a doctor. The doctor said that. It must be right. He snatched the fruit from Yunjing''s hand immediately. "Xiaohao said you can''t eat it, so don''t eat it, otherwise you will suffer from abdominal pain."

 Chapter 2033

    <h4>Chapter 2033</h4>


    Mu Hao took the fruit from Ning Jinxuan and put it back to the fruit te. He then picked up the fruit te and held it in his arms. He said without hesitation, "leave it to themon people to eat."


    Ning Jinxuan:


    Yunjing:


    "Stinky boy, these fruits are mine." Ning Jinxuan tries to grab the fruit.


    Mohao turned away from his hand and smiled: "brother Jinxuan, I helped Miss Yun to make a diagnosis and treatment. You didn''t pay for the diagnosis, so you set off the fruit. So, this dish of fruit is mine. I''ll leave it to yunyun. "


    As Ning Jinxuan said, there is a shortage of materials here, and a te of fruit seems rare and expensive. If Ning Chengxuan didn''t send food to his brother just a few days ago, where is there any fruit in Ning Jinxuan''s refrigerator?


    "Son of a bitch, you ask me for money. You are on my territory now. You want to eat mine, use mine, live in mine, and dare to ask me for money."


    "Brother, you can''t say that. Love is love, reason is reason. "


    Yunjing looks at the two men fighting with their mouths, a little envious, their feelings must be very good. She thought of her brothers and sisters, who were adopted by her grandfather. They were not as sincere to her as Ning Jinxuan and Mu Hao, and their brotherhood was shallow.


    She knows that they treat her and her sister very well. That''s for Grandpa because grandpa loves her and her sisters the most. Besides, she is the president of cloud family and helps grandpa manage business. They have to live under her hands a lot of times.


    Yunjing is also very clear that once grandpa is gone, they can''t be as loyal to her as they are to Grandpa, and there will be a battle for power and profit.


    Nanyun spent more than an hour making a rich lunch. Before she realized the hardships of life on the desert ind, she used a lot of food.


    She is good at cooking. Before the dishes are served, Ning Jinxuan and others can''t help but live in the kitchen and small restaurant. Even the calm Yunjing can''t help drooling.


    When eating, except for Nanyun, those three people can be said to be armed.


    Mu Hao is very hungry. Now he is in a good mood. He is eating the delicious food made by his beloved woman. He would like to eat it alone.


    Rather brocade Xuan, is not to use own food material, he then eats specially, eats in the belly is to take advantage of.


    Not to mention Yunjing, she hasn''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. Even a small bowl of pickled hot and sour radish jerky, she thinks it''s very delicious.


    Ningjinxuan asionally invites her to eat meat, but ningjinxuan''s cooking skills can''t bepared with Nanyun''s. Yunjing is now raised to be afraid to pick her mouth, but she is also the person who eats all the world''s delicacies. She has tasted the dishes made by Nanyun, just like eating the dishes made by her sister, and she would like to cram all the dishes into her stomach.


    "How does it taste?" Nanyun asked the three people that she was too busy recently. She hadn''t been cooking for a while, so she was afraid that her cooking skills would go backward.


    The three people just ate with their heads buried, their mouths full, but chopsticks kept on, constantly putting vegetables into the bowl.


    Mohao also has a little conscience. Remember Nanyun. He will help Nanyun with every dish first, so that she doesn''t have to eat it.


    Nanyun sees them as if they were born like a hungry ghost. Even Yunjing, a woman, eats very fast. All three of them are in trouble. What she is going to say hasn''t been said yet. The dishes are empty.


    Nanyun:


    The dishes are empty, but their bowls are still full. They don''t need to rob any more. Three people eat slowly, one by one elegant.


    Nanyun looks at the empty dishes, and then looks at her own bowl. Fortunately, muhao helps her to order, or she will be hungry.


    My heart ached that Mu Hao was hungry. Nan Yun divided the food in his bowl into half and said to him, "I can''t eat that much."


    "Then drink more soup." Muhao poured most of his soup into her bowl. Nanyun''s appetite was not big. He didn''t eat less than Yunjing, or even more than him.


    Yunjing drinks most of the soup in his soup bowl, and then looks at the soup bowl of Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan bowed his head to the bowl, drank a big mouthful of soup with the bowl, and then continued to eat the delicious food he snatched gracefully.


    Yunjing: niggard, afraid that she will rob him of his soup, he will take a big drink quickly, which means that she can''t count on what he has drunk.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Yunjing, open the door." Ning Jinxuan orders.


    Yunjing silently put down the dishes and chopsticks and got up to open the door.


    It''s Chuxiong.


    "Yunjing, how are you? Is it still painful? I took advantage of the long break at noon and went to find a lot of motherwort As he spoke, Chuxiong handed Yunjing the newly dug Leonurus, with its head and flower stems.


    Yun Jing looks at the motherwort in the bag, and at Chu Xiong with sweat on her face. She is very moved. She takes the bag, and her usual cold tone is mild. She thanks Chu Xiong: "Chu Xiong, thank you. I''m much better. "


    Chuxiong said with a simple smile, "I''ll be relieved if you''re a lot better. Don''t go to training in the afternoon. Have a good rest in the dormitory."


    Yunjing looks at him, pauses and says apologetically, "Chuxiong, I''m sorry, I lied to you, but I hope you can help me hide it." She didn''t want everyone to know she was a woman.


    Chuxiong hurriedly promised: "Yunjing, don''t worry, I will help you to hide it."


    Yunjing is a woman''s business. Even if Yunjing doesn''t ask him to keep it secret, he will keep it secret. Only because Yunjing is so beautiful. Now she is a man in everyone''s eyes. Many of herpanions say behind her that she looks like a woman and doesn''t look like words.


    If you let us know that Yunjing was a woman, Chu Xiong would dare to say that many people could not help liking Yunjing.


    Young Lord has known Yunjing''s identity as a woman for a long time. Is it just not to tell? If it wasn''t for Yunjing''s abdominal pain and Mr. Mu''s pulse, he still didn''t know that Yunjing was a woman.


    "Thank you."


    Yunjing didn''t know Chuxiong''s mind. She thanked Chuxiong in a low voice and asked him, "have you eaten yet?"


    Mr. Mu has been looking for herbs for so long before hees back. It''s hard to find this kind of herbs. Chu Xiong has helped her find so many herbs now, which takes more time.


    "I''m not hungry."


    Chuxiong finished, Yunjing asked him to wait for her, and she turned back.


    Ning Jinxuan saw her carrying a bag of herbs and asked her, "is it Chuxiong?"


    "Well." Yunjing put down the bag of herbs, reached out and picked up her meal, even the soup bowl, then turned around and left.


    Ningjinxuan immediately understood that she was going to give Chuxiong her food.


    Without waiting for Yunjing to get to the door, Ning Jinxuan says to Chuxiong, who is still waiting at the door, "Chuxiong,e in."


    Chu Xiong didn''t know what Yun Jing was going to do. Hearing the voice of the little Lord, he hurriedly responded respectfully and hurriedly. People hurried into the room.


    "Little Lord."


    Chu Xiong stood respectfully at the door of the small restaurant, waiting for the order of Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan looks at Nanyun and asks her: "Nanyun, can you help me with two bowls of noodles? Chuxiong helps Yunjing find medicine. I don''t think he has eaten yet. Let him have two bowls of noodles. "

 Chapter 2034

    <h4>Chapter 2034</h4>


    Yunjing originally intended to give Chuxiong her food, but she didn''t have time to tell Chuxiong that Chuxiong had been called in by Ning Jinxuan. After she had a meal, she returned to her seat as if nothing had happened.


    Chuxiong was very grateful for Shao''s invitation.


    Nanyun is just here. She doesn''t know anything. She smiles, "brother Jinxuan, I''ll go to the next bar now."


    With that, she got up.


    "Thank you, Miss Nan."


    Yunjing, who didn''t speak very much, suddenly thanked the South Yun.


    When Nanyun looks at her, her chopsticks are stirring in the bowl and her eyes are burning. Nanyun is not stupid. She understands the meaning of Yunjing. She hopes that Nanyun can add some eggs or meat to Chuxiong''s noodles.


    Nanyun stealthily nces at ningjinxuan. Ningjinxuan even looks at her. The eyes are deep and cold. When the two people look at each other, Nanyun is scared by his cold eyes and quickly draws back his eyes. He dare not look at him again.


    "Mr. Chu, go wash your hands first. The noodles will be ready soon." Nanyun said to Chuxiong with a gentle smile.


    Chu Xiong goes to help Yunjing collect herbs. His hands are full of mud. But he washed his hands at the seaside. The sea water is salty.


    "Thank you, Miss Nan."


    Chuxiong didn''t know Nanyun''s real name was Nanyun. When he heard Ning Jinxuan call her Nanyun, he called her nanmiss.


    Nanyun goes into the kitchen to help Chuxiong.


    She got a little tangled up at the bottom.


    The friendship between Yunjing and Chuxiong is obviously deeper than with ningjinxuan, but ningjinxuan has exclusive desire for Yunjing.


    Just now, Yunjing left with her job. It seems that she wanted to give Chuxiong her food.


    Ning Jinxuan was so clever that he immediately called Chuxiong in. He is the young master of the me gate. The people who are trained in the desert ind are all the people of the me gate. In this ind, ningjinxuan is respected. Ningjinxuan asks Chuxiong toe in. Chuxiong dare not refuse.


    Ning Jinxuan orders her to help Chuxiong with two bowls of noodles, so that Chuxiong will not be hungry again, and Yunjing''s meal will not be given to Chuxiong again.


    Nanyun understands the meaning of Ning Jinxuan. Does she want to add two eggs to the noodles? This is Yunjing''s silent request.


    After thinking about it, Nanyun decides to add only one egg and stir them up. As long as the egg is not the whole one, brother Jinxuan should not see it.


    The refrigerator in the kitchen also has a handful of green onions in a fresh-keeping bag. Nanyun adds some green onions.


    She served the cooked noodles in thergest bowl and then served them out.


    Chu Xiong stood in the hall, standing straight as a soldier. He had smelled the fragrance for a long time. He was hungry for most of the time, and was caught by the fragrance. However, the rules kept him from moving. Even if Yun Jing and Mu Xiansheng asked him to sit down, he would not sit down, but stand in the hall.


    Nanyun takes a look at Chuxiong and stealthily nces at ningjinxuan. Ningjinxuan is drinking the soup gracefully. The soup is stewed by Nanyun. It''s naturally thirsty. He enjoys it all the time.


    "The noodles are ready?"


    Ning Jinxuan did not see Nanyun, but he knew that Nanyun hade out of the kitchen. He smelled the smell of noodles mixed with onions.


    The cooking skill of Nanyun is really not blowing out. It''s excellent. No wonder it can conquer Xiaohao''s stomach.


    Xiaohao is also a good cook. After all, he has to live a lifetime. He can''t make do with his stomach. This guy doesn''t know whether he wants Nanyun or his cooking.


    Nanyun put the big bowl of noodles she brought out on the table, which was not next to ningjinxuan or Yunjing.


    She gently responded to Ning: "brother Jin Xuan, the noodles are cooked."


    Ning Jinxuan said, e in and have some noodles. It''s almost time for afternoon training."


    Yunjing takes a look at Nanyun, who secretly nods. Yunjing gives her a grateful look again.


    Chuxiong soon came in. He thanked ningjinxuan and Nanyun. He wanted to eat standing like this. Ningjinxuan said coldly, "sit down."


    Chu Hsiung thanked Ning Jin Xuan again and sat down impolitely.


    Before he came to the desert ind, his three meals a day were almost noodles. He could not get tired of eating them.


    Now Nanyun cooks arge bowl of noodles for him. Hearing the fragrance of the noodles he has not seen for a long time, Chuxiong secretly swallows his saliva. After sitting down, because everyone''s movements are elegant, he is afraid that his eating style will frighten everyone. He bears the impulse of thinking about eating big and eating small.


    At the entrance of noodles, Chuxiong''s eyes brightened when he tasted the taste. It''s delicious.


    When muhao saw this, he murmured in a low voice, "he''s cheap."


    Arge bowl of noodles cooked by his family was given to Chuxiong, but he didn''t taste it.


    Nanyun hears his muttering and puts a piece of meat in his bowl. He whispers, "eat it, don''t be discontented."


    Mohao shook her hand. Nanyun left without trace. Someone else was there.


    With his mouth curled, muhao watched Chuxiong happily eating noodles cooked by his fiancee while eating his own bowl.


    Thest to eat is the first to eat.


    If Ning Jinxuan were to fight like they did at the beginning, it would have been solved long ago. When they upied the food, they would taste it slowly. Among several people, even Yunjing is used to a life of good clothes and good food. Compared with elegance, she will not lose to the real rich young masters like Ning Jinxuan and Mu Hao.


    Seeing that Chuxiong solved the big bowl of noodles, Yunjing also speeded up the pace and soon finished eating.


    She drew a napkin and wiped her lips. She said to Ning Jinxuan, "little Lord, I''ve been bothering you for a long time. I don''t feel any pain now. I won''t bother you any more."


    Ning Jin Xuan put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with napkin like Yun Jing. Chu Xiong always thought their actions were very good-looking, unlike him, a little rude.


    "You''ll have a rest today. Don''t go to training. I''ll tell old yuan. If it doesn''t hurt, go out with Nanyun and let her know the environment. Otherwise, one day, she will go out and lose her way and scare Xiaohao."


    Mohao said, "brother Jinxuan, I''ll apany you."


    Ning Jinxuan looks at him. "Are you familiar with this ce? You came here more than ten years ago. You can''t stand being here for a few days. The first person who left the ind, who is unfamiliar with his life, asked you to apany Nanyun. In case you both lost your way, I would be worried. "


    It''s just that Nanyun is lost, and mohao is worried. He doesn''t have to worry about that.


    Mohao:


    He always felt that brother Jinxuan was using his family to entangle Yunjing. He didn''t allow Yunjing to train with Chuxiong, or two people to go back to the bedroom together. Chuxiong said that he and Yunjing lived in the same bedroom.

 Chapter 2035

    <h4>Chapter 2035</h4>


    "Thank you, brother Jinxuan. I also want miss Yun to apany me everywhere." Nanyun is very interested in Yunjing. She wants to know why she dressed as a man on the ind.


    Nanyun looks at Yunjing again and asks with a smile, "I wonder if Miss cloud would like to apany me around?"


    "Cloud pure light cold ground says:" little Lord''s order, cloud pure dare not not not from


    Nanyun smiles and holds Yunjing''s arm kindly. Yunjing is not used to being so intimate with people, but Nanyun is a distinguished guest of little Lord. Mr. Mu''s fiancee. Yunjing can''t shake Nanyun''s hand holding her arm away, so she has to freeze and let Nanyun hold it.


    Aware of her stiff body, Nanyun knew that Yunjing was seldom so close to people.


    "Muhao, I''ll go out for a walk."


    Nanyun takes Yunjing and leaves.


    "This afternoon," said muhao, with a certain savour She came here for him, not for Yunjing.


    Nanyun smiled and answered, dragging Yunjing away.


    When the two women left, Ning Jinxuan and Mu Hao looked at the dishes and chopsticks of a table. You look at me and I look at you. Before Ning Jinxuan opened his mouth, Mu Hao said: "brother Jin Xuan, I''m a guest. How do you want me to wash the dishes?"


    Ning Jinhuan got up and leaned over to pat Mu Hao on the shoulder. He said: "Xiao Hao, your fiancee borrows my kitchen, you have to pay for it. We are brothers. Talking about money and hurting feelings, you can use the dishwasher instead."


    Mohao:


    He lived in his family as a young master. Here, he fell to the point of washing dishes.


    Ning Jinhuan shakes out. Soon, muhao hears his phone call. Muhao, who is packing his chopsticks, listens to him. He knows that he has contacted uncle Yinhu. It is estimated that he said that Yunjing has a problem with her body. Ning Jinhuan contacts uncle Yinhu to help Yunjing heal her.


    Also, Yunjing''s current situation, let him help her with her conditioning, he dare not say that he can help Yunjing with the conditioning, it is really Yunjing ignored for a long time, not as early as Linyi found, and Linyi is still young, moreover, Linyi is difficult to conceive, not unable to conceive.


    Silver fox is the magic doctor of the me gate, and its medical skills are generally recognized as good. Even his mother sees uncle silver fox as a teacher, so she has to ask for advice.


    With silver fox, Yunjing is saved.


    When Yinhu was young, he had a very good rtionship with ningzhiyuan, the little sect leader. Ningjinxuan and his brothers were growing up. He had no children and no daughters. He had regarded ningjinxuan as his own son for a long time. After receiving ningjinxuan''s phone call and listening to ningjinxuan''s words, Yinhu didn''t refuse at all, saying: "it''s hard for Jinxuan to ask for help from his uncle. In this face, my uncle will surely It''s for you. I''ll go there in two days. "


    The old man is calcting the life-long events of the two younger generations. The sect leader knows what he is doing, but he keeps his eyes open and lets the old man toss and turn. Now it seems that Ning Jinxuan has been calcted. Yinhu also wants to see whether the wife selected by the old man for Ning Jinxuan is worthy of Ning Jinxuan.


    Just in time, Ning Jinxuan asked him for help and gave him an excuse to go to the desert ind.


    When muhao washed the bowl and came out, Ning Jinxuan had finished talking with Uncle Yinhu.


    At the moment, he was sitting on the sofa, motionless, wondering what he was thinking.


    Muhao packed the fruits he had just washed in a fresh-keeping bag. He nned to take them back to his residence and give them to Nanyun when she came back from visiting the ind.


    See Ning Jin Xuan in daze, he walked over, kick Ning Jin Xuan''s feet with his feet, smile: "brother Jin Xuan, what''s the daze?"


    Ning Jinxuan took a look at him and scolded him: "I''m not deaf, you call me, I can hear you, no kicks, no big or small." Seeing that muhao packed a lot of fruits in a fresh-keeping bag, he said, "Xiaohao, do you want to pack them after eating?"


    "Dishwashing."


    Ning Jinxuan chuckles and kicks Mu Hao, "Xiao Hao, talk with my brother."


    Mu Hao sat down and said with a smile, "brother Jin Xuan is not willing to love, not willing to love."


    Ning Jinxuan looked at him, "so smart, it will be short-lived."


    "I''m short-lived, and brother Jinxuan can''t live long."


    Ning Jinxuan: " Ny nine percent of Yunjing is arranged by my grandfather. I will be rushed by my grandfather. What''s the purpose? Xiaohao, you guessed it so cleverly. I really like Yunjing as you said. I fell in love with my grandfather''s way. I''m not willing to love her. I like Yunjing very much. You can see that Chuxiong is very good to her. I''m not willing to let others be her Man. "


    It''s a tangle.


    Mohaoughed, "Yunjing, this name is a little familiar. By the way, your new neighbor seems to be called Yunzheng, isn''t it?"


    Ning Jinxuan nodded, "Grandpa will not let my brother go."


    Both clouds are love traps arranged by grandpa.


    No wonder that my brother can''t find any abnormality after several times of investigation. It''s covered by grandpa. How can they find it? The results are all false. Now he says that two clouds have nothing to do with each other. He doesn''t believe in killing Ning Jinxuan.


    Yunjing also said that she has a sister, who also likes to raise small animals.


    Yun Zheng is a woman who likes to raise small animals.


    Although grandpa has been abdicated for more than 20 years, he has lived for the fire gate all his life, and his influence in the gate is still veryrge. Moreover, the senior management in the gate is all cultivated by grandpa in that year.


    Among them, their father, the current sect leader, must have known about it, but his father didn''t stop it.


    Ning Jinxuan is depressed. The two brothers are only twenty-seven or seventy-eight years old. Are you in a hurry to sweep them into the grave of marriage?


    They don''t rob their mother from their father now. He is not kind.


    "Brother Chengxuan is much better than you. That cloud Zheng is not close to brother Chengxuan. Brother Chengxuan hates her very much."


    Ning Jinhuan nced at Mu Hao again. "Xiao Hao, my brother asked you what I should do, not to make youugh at me."


    Mohao smiled. "Love knocks on the door, you open the door, maybe you wee happiness. If you don''t open the door, happiness turns around and leaves. You won''t be the doorkeeper at your door."


    Ning Jinxuan snorted, "who knows if it''s happiness."


    "I''m d I''m not happy. It depends on how you''re doing."


    "As if you were happy, don''t forget how you came here." Ning Jinxuan satirizes Mu Hao.


    A group of brothers, now his brothers and Mu Zhi are still not entangled by love, but he is also in danger. The door has been opened half, and love has stepped into his heart and one foot. As long as he opens the door a little more, he will enterpletely.


    Brother has a cold temper, which makes it hard to warm his cold heart. Mu Zhi is totally insensitive to his feelings and only knows about exploration. However, Mu Zhi likes exploration and photography, so it''s easy to have idents. Mu Zhi doesn''t talk with each other. He''s probably afraid that if he loses his life during exploration, it will drag down the woman.


    Uncle Mu Yu is not thetest one to get married. It is said that it was a night of romance with Mu Zhi''s mother. He didn''t take preventive measures. He was pregnant with Mu Zhi, and her wife ran after him. Uncle Mu Yu took responsibility and got married.

 Chapter 2036

    <h4>Chapter 2036</h4>


    Mohao smiled, "isn''t yunyuning after me? I don''t know how happy I am now. Don''t worry about anything. Just sit with yunyun and watch the peaceful life from the sun to the sun. If we live for a year and a half, maybe when we go back, we will be the family of three."


    Ning Jinxuan feels that he shouldn''t discuss this issue with Mu Hao, but his happiness stabs him in the heart.


    "Show me less love." Ning Jinxuan scolds.


    Mu Hao smiled happily, "brother Jin Xuan, why do you care about who arranged Yunjing? As long as you like her, follow your own heart to pursue her. If you don''t, you will be chased by others. Even if you are a minority owner, you can''t be a woman who has been forced to take over, can you? "


    "I didn''t mean to stimte you. If you look at these new people, any one who goes outside is extremely excellent, talented and beautiful. So many good men are chosen by Yunjing."


    "Brother Jinxuan, although you are my brother, I don''t want to speak with conscience. You look inferior to Chuxiong. What are your advantages? Your only advantage is that you are now the owner of the identity, you can use your identity to prevent others from pursuing Yunjing, so that she can only belong to you. "


    "If brother Jinxuan is still hesitant, who will be polite to brother Jinxuan when he knows that Yunjing is a woman, considering who arranged Yunjing?"


    Ning Jinxuan is clear in his heart. It''s just that they always win the fight between the brothers and grandpa. Now he loses to Grandpa first. He''s upset.


    But as mohao said, if he doesn''t start first, and Yunjing''s identity as a woman can''t be concealed, many people will like Yunjing.


    In case that Yunjing makes a choice, does he like the woman who steals with his identity?


    "I see."


    Ning Jinxuan said, "I will do it ording to my heart." At first, Yunjing intentionally or unintentionally wanted to get close to him.


    However, after being punished several times by him, he always goes to find Yunjing''s "trouble". Yunjing seldom takes the initiative to approach him again, because he feels that he is not easy to get along with.


    Mohao stood up and picked up the bag of fruit. "Brother Jinxuan, I''ll go first, you think slowly."


    Ning Jinxuan waved his hand, "get out of here, lest you empty my fridge again. You are also here. I don''t know how to bring some food. A good opportunity is wasted. "


    Mohao is not easy to answer. He was sleepless the night before he came, and his mind was full of Nanyun. How could he think of bringing food to him? Besides, he was at Ning''s house and got on the ne early in the morning. What could he bring?


    After mohao left, Ning Jinxuan was still sitting on the sofa thinking about him and Yunjing.


    Yunjing doesn''t know Ning Jinxuan is thinking about their future. She takes Nanyun to hang out on the ind.


    Although she has lived on the ind for two or three months, usually busy with training and supporting herself, she doesn''t enjoy the scenery on the ind. Now she is hanging out with Nanyun, and Yunjing thinks the ind is really beautiful.


    "The scenery of this ind is very beautiful." Nanyun has just arrived, but he has not yet realized the hardship of living here. The first thing he feels is the beauty of the ind.


    "Cloud pure light cold ground said:" still OK


    Nanyun looks back at the distant training ground and asks Yunjing, "do you keep training every day?"


    "Rain or shine."


    Nanyun stops and repeats Yunjing''s words in astonishment: "rain or wind?"


    Yunjing takes Nanyun to the sea. She sits down on a big stone. Nanyun follows her and sits next to her. Yunjing looks at the sea. The sea looks very calm. The sea here is also very blue.


    "me gate will cultivate a group of new people every year. Thest people who can be sent to this training base are the best. The training is also the most rigorous. It can be called devil training. If you go out here, you can be the best new person."


    "So, rain and wind are unimpeded. Only those who can stand the storm can see the rainbow after rain."


    "Can I catch fish here?" Nanyun suddenly asked.


    She saw that the sea was calm, and the water under the stone was deep, not a shallow bay, so she wanted to fish.


    Yunjing looks at her, and the sea wind has messed up Nanyun''s hair. She reaches out to help Nanyun straighten her hair. Nanyun is a little surprised. She knows that Yunjing is a cold woman at the first contact, but her movements are very gentle at the moment.


    "My sister also likes to have long hair."


    After helping Nanyun with her hair, Yunjing retracts her hand and exins it coldly.


    "If Miss Nan wants to fish, she can borrow a fishing from the young master and scatter it once. The catch willst you and Mr. mu for several days."


    Nan Yun said with a smile, "I saw that there are still many fish frozen in the refrigerator of brother Jin Xuan''s kitchen. Did he catch them by casting a?"


    Yunjing nods.


    "Then I''ll ask muhao to borrow his for use some other day." She may not be able to borrow it.


    Yunjing didn''t answer.


    Two women sit here to see the sea. Most of them are Nanyun talking. Yunjing asionally says a few words. Nanyun curiously asks why she dresses up as a man. She doesn''t exin either. Nanyun and she are not familiar. If she doesn''t answer, it''s hard to ask.


    "Yun Yun."


    Mohao found it.


    Seeing muhaoing, Yunjing mistook the light bulb wisely and stood up in silence. He nodded to muhao, said hello, and then left.


    Now that her stomach doesn''t hurt much, she still wants to go back and lie down for a while.


    Yunjing went to the evening this time. Before she opened her eyes, she first smelled the smell of roast chicken.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Chuxiong''s ck eyes. Chuxiong stared at her for several minutes. When she woke up, Chuxiong was a little flustered. Soon he returned to his normal state and asked her with concern: "Yunjing, do you have any stomach pain? We hunted a few pheasants and baked them. I brought a roasted pheasant back to eat with you. "


    Yunjing sits up from her bed. She and Chuxiong are the only two people in her bedroom. Yang Shaoyuan and others are still missing.


    Chu Xiong went to wash his hands first, then came back to pick up the roast chicken, tore off a chicken leg and handed it to Yun Jing, saying, "I''ve picked the fattest one. This chicken leg is thicker than before. You can eat it."


    "Thank you."


    Yunjing takes the drumstick. "My stomach doesn''t hurt, Chuxiong. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "That''s good. You should eat drumsticks quickly. If it''s cold, it''s not delicious." Chuxiong urges her to eat drumsticks. He likes watching her eat.


    "Dong Dong." The knock on the door suddenly sounded. At the same time, the two men looked at the door of the dormitory and saw Ning Jinxuan standing there. Chu Xiong hurriedly stood up and respectfully called out, "little Lord."


    Ning Jinxuan walked in and asked, "what are you two talking about?"


    So close.


    Chuxiong held up the roast chicken in his hand. "Little Lord, we are eating chicken."


    Ningjinxuan nced at the chicken leg in Yunjing''s hand, stepped forward a few steps, reached out and grabbed the chicken leg, turned his head and scolded Chuxiong: "this is roasted, she will take medicer, and eat less such greasy and inmed things."

 Chapter 2037

    <h4>Chapter 2037</h4>


    Chuxiong is talking about it. He hasn''t heard of it. Women with dysmenorrhea can''t eat roasted chicken legs.


    Yunjing snatches his drumsticks directly from Ning Jinxuan''s hand and puts them into his mouth.


    Ning Jinxuan''s eyes sank and soon returned to normal. He sat down on the edge of Yunjing''s bed and motioned to Chuxiong, "since I met him, I''ll share one chicken leg."


    Chuxiong quickly tore a chicken leg and handed it to him.


    Yun Jing gives Ning Jinxuan a cold look. He has a lot of food there, but he wants to rob her and Chuxiong''s dinner.


    Too much!


    "Brown sugar will be delivered soon." Ning Jinxuan suddenly said.


    Yunjing''s action of eating drumsticks made him calm and look at Ning Jinxuan. Did he really persuade the old sect leader to arrange a private ne to send her brown sugar?


    "I asked people to give me a few Jin more. If you have any more pain in the future, you can cook or make a cup of brown sugar water to drink, so that the pain will not be like death. I almost want to throw you into the sea to feed the fish." The words in front of Ning Jinxuan make people feel warm, but the words in the back erase the warmth brought by the words in front.


    Ning Jinxuan finished, stood up and looked at Chuxiong. His eyes were unfathomable. Chuxiong felt cold all over for some reason, but the young Lord didn''t say anything to him or do anything. He left.


    Chuxiong watched Ning Jinxuan leave, but he didn''te back for a long time.


    Brown sugar is delivered at nine o''clock in the evening.


    After receiving the brown sugar, Ning Jinxuan didn''t send it to Yunjing''s bedroom. Instead, he asked people to call Yunjing to his residence. When Yunjing arrived, he pointed to two cans of brown sugar on the tea table and said, "Grandpa asked people to put the brown sugar in the cans, so it''s easy to store. You can take it back to your bedroom and hide it."


    The cloud is still.


    Ning Jinxuan looks at her with eyebrows.


    "Little Lord, I am a woman''s business. Little Lord intends to let more people know?"


    Ning asked her, "do you want more people to know?"


    He also wanted to find an excuse to transfer her from her bedroom to a single dormitory, so as not to let Chuxiong get a month''s sry.


    Chu Hsiung, he will also be transferred to the security department, while Yang Shaoyuan will be transferred to the thief group. The security department team will enter the security department in the future, which is under a lot of pressure, but it is also highly valued. Ningjinxuan just doesn''t want Chuxiong to live and train with Yunjing again, but Chuxiong is a talent that can be made, and he won''t bury Chuxiong.


    As for Yunjing, Ning Jinxuan will transfer her to Zhongyi group. Although the formal members of Zhongyi group belong to the security department, their responsibilities are different. They are the close bodyguards of the sect leader and Shaozhu. They are specially responsible for the security of the sect leader and Shaozhu. They are the people closest to the sect leader and Shaozhu. They also need special loyalty.


    Move Chuxiong away and put Yunjing under his own eyes. I think Chuxiong''s heart will be clear. I dare not rob a woman with him.


    "I don''t want to, but the little Lord asked me to take the brown sugar back. It''s easy to be suspicious."


    Ning Jinxuan smiled, "you mean to leave the brown sugar here?" He got up and went to Yunjing''s side. He purposely reached Yunjing''s ear and blew hot air at her: "you have an excuse toe to me, right?"


    Cloud clean face does not change color, neither blush nor panic, more did not push Ning Jin Xuan, "less is mainly to think like this, I have no way."


    Ning Jinxuan pinched her earlobe with his hand. "Yunjing, you didn''t punch your ear."


    "I''m a man now."


    Ning Jinxuan stood up straight with a smile, "yes, a man who can suffer from dysmenorrhea."


    Yunjing shut up.


    "Since you like to use this as an excuse toe to me, I''ll leave these two cans of brown sugar so that you don''t think I can''t find an excuse to make you suffer from lovesickness. I have to ask Xiaohao to see a doctor for you and owe him the favor."


    Yunjing would like to say: Little Lord, how cheeky.


    But she didn''t say it atst. She just closed her lips and said nothing.


    The other side.


    When mohao and Nanyun are going to have a rest, they find that Ning Jinxuan has not arranged amodation for Nanyun, and all the luggage of Nanyun is also put in mohao''s residence.


    The two are unmarried husband and wife, but for many years, muhao has respected Nanyun very much. He has called for love and ended in propriety. He has not crossed the thunder.


    "I''ll go to brother Jinxuan and ask him to arrange a room for you."


    Mohao said and turned to leave.


    Nanyun watched him go, also hesitated, hesitated whether to hold him.


    Seeing Mu Hao go to the door, Nan Yun doesn''t hesitate any more and runs to him quickly. When he opens the door, she hugs him from behind. Mu Hao is stunned and turns to look at her. She buries her face on his back and tightly wraps her hands around his waist without speaking.


    "Yun Yun?"


    Muhao tried to pull her hands open, but she held them tighter.


    "Yun Yun wants to stay with me? But... Yun Yun, I''m a normal man. If we sleep together, I can''t guarantee that I can be as carefree as Liu Xiahui. "


    Over the past four years, the reason why the two people didn''t cross the Leichi was that she didn''t want to, he respected her, and that she was always so busy when they got together. Even if he passed, when she was busy, he would be tired physically and mentally. Even if he thought about it, he would also feel sorry for her and would not let her get tired.


    Now it''s not the same. They all put down the burden on their shoulders and are at ease here. If she sleeps with him in the same bed, mohao really can''t guarantee that she can be a gentleman again.


    It''s too much torture.


    "Muhao, do you still love me?"


    Nanyun''s face was still on his back, she asked softly.


    Mu Hao didn''t even want to answer, "why don''t I love you? If I don''t love you, how can I be hurt by your words of canceling the engagement?"


    Mentioning that evening, Nanyun apologized to him again: "muhao, I''m sorry, I''m not good."


    She let go of her arm around his waist, and then the man turned to him and closed the door. She leaned against the door and looked at muhao with shame on her face. She said softly, "muhao, I, let''s live together."


    Finish saying, her head hangs lower, dare not see Mu Hao again, the shame color on the face is more thick.


    "Yun Yun, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Nanyun Huo looked up at him. "Muhao, I know what I''m talking about. I''m sane now. I''m an adult. I know the consequences of living together. I''ve decided."


    Seeing Mu Hao looking at her quietly, Nanyun is a little stuck. She offers to live with him, but he is this expression. Doesn''t he want her? Or didn''t really forgive her and really consider breaking the engagement with her?


    Originally I thought I would live with muhao. Muhao would rush at her like a hungry wolf. I didn''t expect that he was Nanyun couldn''t help thinking, and her face gradually turned pale. She bit her lower lip and said, "muhao, if you don''t want to, I''ll go. I''ll go now."


    With that, she turned to open the door and tried to run.


    After only two steps, she was held up by muhao''s waist and her legs were lifted up, which made her hug muhao''s neck quickly.


    "I said I wouldn''t do it."


    Muhao took her back to the room, and when the door was closed, she was cut off from peeping outside.

 Chapter 2038

    <h4>Chapter 2038</h4>


    The house of the cloud family is like a big castle. There are many people living in it. They are all the children adopted by Mr. cloud.


    Fengbatian''s special car slowly drove into the Yunjia mansion. The owner of each hut heard the news and asked people to find out. He knew that fengbatian wasing. Soon, the owner of each hut came out and walked to the main house.


    They are all the children adopted by Mr. cloud. They are raised by Mr. cloud. They regard Mr. cloud as their own grandfather and are loyal to Mr. cloud.


    These people, the oldest is in their forties and the youngest is in their teens.


    As long as they have a family, Mr. Yun will let them move out of the big house and let them free. He will not let them do any more dangerous tasks. Instead, he will arrange them to help Yunjing manage the business, so as to give them a stable and healthy family.


    As a result, they be more grateful and loyal to Yunjing. Knowing that Yunjing sisters are the most important and favored by yuo, Yunjing is likely to take over everything of yuo. They are also loyal to Yunjing. Of course, some people are not convinced. They secretly use the stumbling block for Yunjing and want to be the head of Yunjing''s family.


    Fengbatian''s identity is not a secret here. His friendship with yuo is very clear to all of the people here. It''s also good for them toe here and brush their presence when they are together. Somehow we can make the two old men remember them.


    Because Mr. cloud has adopted too many orphans. Now he is old and has some children, he has no impression. If he doesn''t brush the sense of existence in front of him, it will be easily forgotten by Mr. cloud.


    Fengbatian''s car directly stops at the door of the main house, that is to say, he dare to park the car like this. When other people visit, they stop at the gate of the mansion and walk in.


    "Old man."


    After fengbatianxia''s car, he shouted to yuo in a very angry voice, "old man, I''m here. Today, if I don''t kill you all over the ce, I won''t call fengbatian."


    Old cloud answered him in the room: "you think you are still young, and you call me old man. I don''t know who was killed all over the country. "


    Two people, one in, one out, after a face-to-face fight, you one punch, I one foot to fight.


    After two moves, they naturally sat in front of the board.


    Idle and bored, they y chess every day.


    "Come here today, old man. I have some good news for you."


    Feng batian said as he ced his chess pieces.


    Cloud old Oh, don''t care to ask him: "what good news? It''s not that you''re so old and strong that you''ve got those two women pregnant, right? In that way, I really want to congratte you. At your age, when you take your son out in the future, others will ask if you take your grandchildren. "


    "To you, I really want them to have children. They have already had children. Do you need to wait until now?"


    Feng batian said angrily that his two women are now docile because they can only rely on him. If he lets them have children and they have children behind them, they will try to fight for the position of sect leader for their children.


    The fire gate can''t let the young master be superior, otherwise it will attract other forces to attack.


    Ning family brothers are regarded as sessors when they are young. Even though Ning Jinxuan is really going to take over the Ning family group, the two brothers have gained great prestige in the door. It''s the best to leave Ning Chengxuan as the head of the door. The outside forces know that Ning Chengxuan is not easy to provoke and dare not attack the me door easily.


    The ER family has been fighting with foreign forces for several years. Although the ER family won in the end, it also lost money, especially in terms of wealth.


    Fengbatian didn''t want to see the me gate experience the turbulence like her family.


    "You are merciless enough. They have been with you for many years. You can enjoy the same happiness at your age, and you will not give them a hand."


    Feng Ba said quietly, "they want to follow me. They can leave at any time if they want. I didn''t say not to let them leave. Even if there are no children, as long as they are self-sufficient, I will be gone in the future, and Zhiyuan father and son will support them till they are old. Of course, if they want to leave after I die, Zhiyuan will give them a lot of money to leave, so as to ensure that they can live afortable life and maintain their living standard. "


    At the end of the day, those two women are still reluctant to live their lives. It''s so wonderful.


    Fengbatian is not greedy. Most of the time, they take care of fengbatian''s daily life, just like a nanny.


    Cloud old elephant is to think of what, stop action suddenly, look up, old Mou is staring at Feng batian, surprise ground asks: "is small Zheng and Cheng Xuan have progress?"


    Feng batian takes a look at him. "In your eyes, Xiaozheng is more skilled than Xiaojing?"


    "Xiaojing is too cold. Xiaozheng looks like an immortal and gentle as water. Men can''t resist her gentle attack." Yuo took it for granted, but he forgot that he asked his two granddaughters to get close to the Ning family brothers, and that they would take their lives after gaining trust. It wasn''t for them to fall in love with the Ning family brothers.


    Feng batianughs, "then you really underestimate Xiaojing. Now Xiaojing and Jinxuan are making progress. Jinxuan''s kid is too frustrated. It''s only two or three months since he lost his heart." He lost to Yun Lao.


    It seems that he didn''t bet Ning Jinxuan, just Ning Chengxuan?


    Yes, Ning Chengxuan is worth a bet with Yun Lao. That boy has a heart of iron and stone. Yun Zheng is tender like water and may not melt the iceberg.


    Yuo heard that it was Ning Jinxuan who moved his heart. He didn''t have much surprise. "I''ve already said that Jinxuan matches Xiaojing and Chengxuan matches Xiaozheng. You fought with me at the beginning. Now, how about hitting your face? It turns out that my arrangement is right."


    "Yes, your arrangement is right, but there''s no progress at Chengxuan. Not only that, the boy seems to know that it''s my arrangement. He ns toe and apany my old bone in a few days. s, old man, if I''m frozen into an ice sculpture by the iceberg, you have to give me ten quilt covers."


    Old cloudughs, "OK, I''ll give you one hundred quilts."


    While talking, the other grandchildren adopted by Mr. Yun came here.


    Old cloud Gu and fengbatianqi. After those people asked, he casually asked them a few words and sent them away.


    ¡­¡­


    T city.


    Time is quiet.


    At the table by the window, Linyi and Muya sat there.


    In front of Muya was a cup of coffee made by herself. When Linyi was pregnant, Muya gave her a cup of juice.


    "It looks much better than when I came backst time." Muya looked at Lin Yi''s look and said with a smile, "my little brother has raised you well."


    Lin Yi''s face is slightly red, andins happily: "he forces me to eat tonics and drink tonic soup every day. He just feeds me as a pig. No, I can''t stand it, so I hide here."


    Muyaughed. "It''s good to be used to it. They are all like this. I came here like this."

 Chapter 2039

    <h4>Chapter 2039</h4>


    Lin Yi also knows that the brothers around Er Xiaofeng are the same. As long as they really fall in love with a woman, they will be kind to them. Moreover, they all have status and status, and are the characters that everyone is eager for.


    It''s very lucky that they can marry one of them. The main thing is that they are free to choose their wife, not bound by their family parents, as long as they like it.


    She really burned Gao Xiang in herst life. Only in this life can she marry Er Xiaofeng and get his wholehearted love.


    After listening to Muya''s words, she said with a smile, "maybe I''m not used to it. I have nothing to do all day. I''m full of food and sleep. I wake up and eat. I''m bored. I want to work like sister Sinan. In this way, I don''t have to live a full life or face the gaze of my family every day."


    "Now even my aunt takes me as an eyesore all day long. I get up in the morning to water the flowers. She is afraid that I will be tired. How can I be so delicate. Beforeing back, Xiaofeng said that he would help me find another piece ofnd here to continue to nt flowers and grass for me. Now he doesn''t even mention it. "


    Let alone let her continue to start a business. Even when she went out, er Xiaofeng was very nervous.


    Before she was pregnant, Lin Yi thought about bing a mother. She was pregnant and was held by her family as a national treasure. She was not used to it.


    "If you really want to spend time at work, you cane to work here. They can rest assured that you are used to it." Muya can understand Linyi''s current situation. As she said, she also came here.


    When she was pregnant with Zhong Jun, she was the real national treasure. Everyone loved her and held her.


    It can be said that Muya is the real set of thousands of love in one, even if she is now a wife and a mother, everyone''s favorite is still her.


    Younger brothers than her, who doesn''t take this sister as a treasure? All the younger brothers are promising, and strive to cover her. If she has a little trouble, Zhong Yang doesn''t know it. Her younger brothers will help her solve it. Sometimes Zhong Yang will taste it. He thinks it''s his husband''s job, but his younger uncles take it away.


    Lin Yixiao: "I have such a n. I came here to find my sister. But I still want to open my flower shop. Xiaofeng doesn''t mention it. I''ll find my own ce and shop. I have to find something to do. If I don''t do anything all day, I''ll go crazy. "


    She is not the kind of rich family born with a golden spoon.


    Married into a rich family, she can not adapt to this kind of life.


    "Lin Yi, you listen to my sister''s advice. You''d better wait for the baby to be born before you think about opening the shop. My little brother can''t support you. You''re just sure that you''re pregnant now. You haven''t started to have pregnancy reaction yet. After the pregnancy reaction, your stomach will gradually swell up, and your body will be more and more heavy. At the beginning of the business, you''re very tired, running around. In case of any ident, you''ll be There''s no ce to cry. "


    Muya''s years are quiet and open. She is pregnant and has children, so even if she is pregnant, she will not be tired to visit the store.


    But Lin Yi has to start from scratch. He will be very busy and tired.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and sighed, "I''d better go to work first and pass the time. I''ll think about starting a new business when the baby is born."


    Er Xiaofeng won''t let her start a business now, nor will her aunt.


    My father-inw, er Donghao, though he can''t say anything, actually hopes that she will be able to raise a baby at home.


    Muya smiled: "the door of time is always open for you. You cane to work whenever you want."


    Years of quiet good work is not tired, the environment is good, Muya''s identity here, no one will be silly toe years of quiet good trouble, so it is also very safe.


    Lin Yies here to work. My family won''t object.


    "I''ll go back and talk to Xiaofeng. It''s not good not to let him know."


    Moya nodded.


    "Bell..."


    Lin Yi''s cell phone rings.


    Lin Yi looks at the call and says to Moya helplessly, "it''s Xiaofeng''s call."


    She just came out for a while, and ER Xiaofeng followed up by phone.


    There are still four bodyguards in ck standing in front of the quiet time. It''s ER Xiaofeng who arranges to follow her and protect her.


    Now Lin Yi is going out. If there is no special car driver to pick her up, no bodyguard to follow her, aunt Er won''t let her go out. She''s afraid that she might miss her baby and get rid of her.


    My family is very thin now. My aunt attaches great importance to this baby in Linyi''s belly.


    Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng''s wedding are also under intense preparation, but Lin Yi doesn''t care about anything. There is er Xiaofeng.


    The man said that he would support her when the sky fell.


    "Moya said with a smile," take it, it''s better to take his call than toe to you in person. "


    Lin Yi then answered Er Xiaofeng''s call. The couple said something on the phone. Muya didn''t pay attention to it. She smiled and looked at Lin Yi softly. Lin Yiined that Er Xiaofeng was too fond of her, but her words were full of happiness.


    Muya felt happy for them.


    Now, her brothers, one by one, have found their own happiness.


    It''s the two cousins of my uncle''s family. There is no movement at present.


    Moya doesn''t worry. Each of them has his own love. Even Yi Tianzhao, a man who doesn''t like talking, has Qianqian toe to the door. I believe that the two cousins of Ning''s family can find their love. Fortunately, they are happy.


    Er Xiaofeng talks with Lin Yi on the phone. Seeing two people talking on the phone for a long time, Moya picks up her mobile phone and sends a message to ask if mohao and Nan Yun have a good talk.


    At present, Moya asionally cares about mohao and Nanyun.


    I hope that the two can finallye together and do not break up because of many things at Nanjia.


    Through Zhong Yang''s mouth, Moya learns that Nanyan takes over the whole business. Nanyan is broken. He has no good-looking face, but he has a good heart.


    Moya told Zhong Yang that if Nan''s group needs help, let him help it, so that Nan Yan can''t resist it, and Nan Yun will focus on thepany again, so that the conflict between her and mohao will return to the origin.


    "Dudu --"


    muhao quickly returned the information to her sister.


    Muya looks at the new information, turns her mouth and smiles.


    See Mu Hao reply her only: elder sister, I am making a person.


    Lin Yi finally ends the conversation with ER Xiaofeng. Seeing Muya, she looks at her with a smile. Her eyes are as soft as the sun in winter, which warms her heart. Lin Yi''s heart is also extraordinarily warm. This sister and her family man have no blood rtionship, but Muya treats them very well.


    Er Xiaofeng and others also regard Muya as their sister.


    Which of their women dare to be disrespectful to Muya? However, sister Muya is very good, like her mother Zhang Xiao, who is very good at life. Lin Yi thinks that they are stupid, so they will be disrespectful to such a good sister.

 Chapter 2040

    <h4>Chapter 2040</h4>


    "Excuse me, sister."


    Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng talked on the phone for half an hour. She felt that she had left Muya in the cold. She felt very embarrassed.


    Muya said with a smile, "what''s the matter with me? I''m only happy to see you happy now."


    "Xiaofeng ising back soon. He asked me to wait for her at home. He said he would see me when he came back." Lin Yi''s face is slightly red. She is not used to showing affection with ER Xiaofeng.


    Muya raised her right wrist and looked at the watch she was wearing. "Then you must go back now. It''s not early."


    It''s not too early for Lin Yi to see the time. It''s almost noon.


    Time flies fast when I go out for a walk. She doesn''t need to do anything in the celebrity garden. She feels that time is very sad.


    Lin Yi grabs her Hermes. Of course, this bag was given to her by Er Xiaofeng. He also said it''s a limited edition version. Many people can''t buy it if they have money. Lin Yi''s background makes her not know much about famous brands.


    For many years in Lucheng, even though she had mixed up some famous schools, sheter invested in grass and wood farms and basically emptied her savings. In that case, what she thought about was how to make the business of flower shop better, and she would not enjoy it at all.


    Er Xiaofeng finds her, and the two continue to make progress. Now they are husband and wife again. Er Xiaofeng keeps spending money on her. The man spends money for her without even moving his eyebrows. It''s like spending money instead of paper.


    In fact, there is still a certain gap between the two young couples, that is, the concept, which will be slowly honed inter life.


    "Elder sister, I''ll go first. Next Monday, I''lle back to work with you." Linyi told Moya that she woulde to work before she left.


    Moya took her out. "You cane here any time. Be careful on the way."


    Lin Yi said, "they will be very careful."


    Muya watched Linyi get into the car. When the car went away, she turned back to the shop.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Celebrity Garden, there are two old people wandering. They are Lin Yi''s grandparents.


    Since that day, Lin Yi refused to give Lin Yi dowry with Lin Dong''s husband and wife. These two old people are not dead hearted. They are not for Lin Yi, but for Lin Yao.


    Lin Yi has made a great fortune, and now she has be a wealthy wife. Even if she has endless wealth in the future, for the two old people, Lin Yi is the granddaughter married out, just like the water sshed out.


    They care more about Lin Yao, their eldest grandson.


    After that, it''s the people who are going to die for them.


    They want to go back to Lin Yao. Of course, as long as they want to go back to Lin Yao, are they afraid that the Lin family can''t get up? Who doesn''t know Lin Yi''s deep feelings with his brother?


    Lin Yi still can''t forgive her family. Her family now dote on her. Since she doesn''t want to see her family, her family naturally won''t let the two elders enter the Celebrity Garden, so as not to affect Lin Yi''s mood. Now Lin Yi is the prince of her family.


    Grandpa Lin was tired of standing. He squatted down beside the wall and saw that his wife was still walking around. He said, "olddy, don''t walk around. It''s a big day, and my eyes are dazzled."


    Grandma Lin took a look inside, walked to her wife''s side, and then squatted down. She thought it was hard to squat down. She simply took off the slippers on her feet. When they were in their hometown, they wore slippers every day for 365 days a year. Even if they were taken into the city by their son, they still kept such a habit. Yu Li didn''t like her father-inw very much.


    Grandma Lin put the slippers she took off under her hips so that she would not stain her trousers when sitting on them.


    "Old man, when do you say Xiaoyi wille back?"


    "I don''t know. That girl is really a revenger. She has hated us for so many years." Grandpa Lin has been waiting for a long time. He has no patience. He is annoyed by his granddaughter''s hatred. They are all Lin Yi''s milk.


    Grandma Lin hurriedly said to him, "dead old man, you don''t want to see where it is. Don''t say that Xiaoyi is not. Usually you and a Dong always say that I won''t see the audience and talk together. I don''t think you are better."


    Grandpa Lin shut up all of a sudden.


    This is the gate of Celebrity Garden. Even if they can''t get in, who knows if their words will be heard by the people inside.


    "I don''t know if Xiaobao''s fever has subsided. The child''s physique is getting worse and worse." The old couple waited for boredom, and then they talked about another grandson.


    Lin Dong and Yu Li''s son is called Lin Bao. If Ling Bao hears that someone has the same name as him, he doesn''t know whether he willin that his grandmother has given him amon name?


    Lin Bao is regarded as a sweetheart by Yu Li. She takes good care of it. After herpany goes bankrupt, she can''t afford servants. Even though she is tired of making money, she still insists on taking care of her son by herself and refuses to let her inw take over. She despises her in her heart, even if they can''t bring their son well.


    Just recently, Lin Bao is always ill. The two elders are worried about Lin Bao''s serious illness like Lin Yao before. They told Yu Li to take her child to the hospital for examination. Yu Li insisted that her son was OK and didn''t take the two elders'' words to heart. In fact, Yu Li took her child to the physical examination every six months.


    She was toozy to exin to her parents inw.


    The two elders didn''t know these things. Thinking about Lin Bao''s serious illness, they still had a grandson, so they tried their best to go back to Lin Yao.


    "Yu Li can''t bring children."


    Grandma Lin said with a cold face.


    She used to like Yu Li very much, because Yu Li had money. Later, after Yu Li went bankrupt, she got along with Yu Li, and gradually she couldn''t tolerate Yu Li any more, and she was more and more disgusted with Yu Li.


    "Let''s get Xiao Yao back early and keep him by our side. We are all of the same age, stepping into the coffin at the same time, no one around us, no one knows when we die." Grandma Lin automatically ignored her son and wanted to keep her grandson by her side.


    When the couple talked, they saw several carsing from afar.


    "Xiaoyi must be back."


    The old couple immediately stood up and watched the cars approaching happily.


    The gate of the celebrity garden opens.


    The old couple worried that the cars would drive directly into the Celebrity Garden, and they would not be afraid to go to the middle of the road to block the way if they could not see their granddaughter again.


    The first car stopped at once.


    The driver turned to ER Xiaofeng in the back seat of the car and said, "my Lord, it''s my wife''s grandparents."


    Er Xiaofeng frowned and said coldly, "Why are they here again?"


    After the two old Lin family stopped and got out of the car, they quickly stepped over andy on the window, trying hard to see who was sitting in the car. Er Xiaofeng suddenly pressed down the window and scared them to stand up straight and smile.


    "Son inw." Grandma Lin grinned. She didn''t have many teeth in her mouth. "You''re back."

 Chapter 2041

    <h4>Chapter 2041</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng looks at grandma Lin coldly with a handsome face. Grandma Lin''s smile slowly gathers. She''s afraid of her son-inw. She''s young, but she''s big. Her eyes are always cold.


    Grandpa Lin worried that the old wife would annoy the son-inw again. He quickly pulled away the old wife and said to ER Xiaofeng, "son-inw, don''t be angry first. We''re not here to pester Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi won''t forgive us. We didn''t do it right before. We won''t me Xiaoyi."


    "Your adult has arge number of..."


    "Mr. Lin, please say the point directly." Er Xiaofeng interrupts grandpa Lin coldly.


    Grandpa Lin was interrupted by Er Xiaofeng. He was a little embarrassed, but he also knew that his son-inw didn''t want to see them. He regretted it. He knew that blind granddaughters would be made up of today. They said that they would not drive their granddaughters out of the house. They should drive away their daughter-inw and leave their grandchildren behind.


    "Son inw sun, we just want to know which school Xiao Yao goes to." Grandpa Lin said the point.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at him coldly, his eyes are unfathomable.


    Grandpa Lin is also afraid of this grandson-inw. He is looked at coldly by Er Xiaofeng. His hands are sweating.


    Er Xiaofeng stared at Grandpa Lin for a few minutes before he said coldly, "t city middle school."


    When the Lin family heard that their grandson was studying in T City middle school, they were very happy.


    T City middle school and No.1 middle school, No.2 Middle School and NO.4 middle school are also called the four key middle schools in T city. T City middle school is the top of the four middle schools. If any family has children studying in T City middle school, it will be enough for them to show off to their rtives and friends.


    How can two old people be unhappy?


    When they came back to their hometown, they just said that the eldest grandson was studying in T City middle school, and people in a vige would envy them that the old Lin family would raise children and raise such a smart and powerful grandson.


    You should know that in their vige, there are many people who have never been to the bustling metropolis of T City in their lives.


    "Son inw, thank you, and we won''t disturb you."


    The two elders got what they wanted, and soon left. They also spent such a long time waiting outside the celebrity garden.


    Soon after they left, Linyi came back.


    Entering the room, I saw Er Xiaofeng sitting alone on the sofa, smoking in silence.


    He has known him for such a long time. He is a rare smoker. Especially when he is with Lin Yi, he will hardly touch cigarettes. How can he smoke today?


    Lin Yi thinks that Er Xiaofeng is in a bad mood. He goes to sit next to ER Xiaofeng. When Er Xiaofeng sees hering back, he immediately presses the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray and covers Lin Yi''s mouth and nose with his other hand, saying, "it''s not good to smoke second-hand smoke."


    Take away his hand that covers her mouth and nose. His hands still smell of tobo.


    "If you don''t want me to smoke secondhand, don''t smoke at home."


    Lin Yi said, then asked with concern: "good end, how to smoke?"


    Er Xiaofeng looks like he''s doing something wrong. Lin Yi is even more puzzled. What''s wrong with this guy? There was no one else in the room. She couldn''t ask, so she had to wait for him to speak.


    "Wife, I did something sorry to you. I don''t know how to tell you. I couldn''t help smoking." When Er Xiaofeng said this, his head was lowered.


    Lin Yi is stunned.


    What did he do to apologize to her?


    So I smoked.


    Look at him again, with his head down so low that she can''t see the expression on his face, but he has a very clear attitude, that is, I''m sorry for her, waiting for her to get angry with him.


    "Xiaofeng, what did you do?"


    Lin Yi bends down and puts his face under Er Xiaofeng''s, so that the couple can look at each other.


    Er Xiaofeng hurriedly raised his head so as not to make his wife ufortable.


    "Wife, if I confess, you can''t be angry with me and drive me to my study." Er Xiaofeng needs a reassuring pill first.


    Listen to him say like this, Lin Yi thinks wildly, "Er Xiaofeng, did you have a mistress outside? You''re ready to show me, aren''t you? "


    "Wife, no matter, how can you think that way."


    Lin Yi said angrily, "where else can I think besides that?" Apart from this, she couldn''t imagine what he would do to apologize to her. This man is so kind to her.


    "I''m pregnant now. In the first three months, I''ll try my best to have different rooms. Who knows if you can''t help it, so..." The warm lip shut her mouth.


    Lin Yi red at him and asked him to kiss gently.


    Er Xiaofeng kisses her shallowly, removes his lips, whispers in her ear, "I told your grandparents Xiaoyao''s school, knowing you didn''t like them, didn''t forgive them, and I told them."


    Lin Yi:


    That''s what he said and did something sorry to her?


    "Wife, I don''t think it''s possible for them to go on like this. They will continue to pester. I can''t break their legs and don''t let theme again. Anyway, they are all your grandparents. Let them find Xiaoyao and let Xiaoyao choose."


    Lin Yi looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    Er Xiaofeng thought that she was angry, looked at her face carefully, and found that his wife was more and more beautiful. It was all his credit. With his nourishment, her delicate flower naturally bloomed beautifully. Er Xiaofeng could not help sticking it again, trying to stick the two soft lips.


    Thest one is Lin Yi''s palm.


    He is also not polite. He takes a sip and gets Lin Yi''s palm itchy. He immediately returns his hand and pettes him.


    "I can''t help it, wife." Er Xiaofeng smiled and took Lin Yi to his bosom. "If you are angry, bite me."


    "Who said I was angry?"


    Linyi poked his chest with his fingers. "Am I such a mean person in your eyes?"


    After a pause, she said, "I can''t forgive them. As you said, they are my master''s milk, and theye mainly for Xiaoyao. They should also let Xiaoyao face and choose for himself." Every time the milkes, Lin Yi doesn''t tell his brother.


    Er Xiaofeng nods.


    The main thing is, tell them, they won''te to pester his wife, and his wife will be in a good mood.


    Although brother-inw is also very important,pared with his wife, brother-inw is not so important.


    This is why Er Xiaofeng "sold out" Lin Yao.


    "Husband." Lin Yi''s head rested on ER Xiaofeng''s chest, and he cried softly.


    Er Xiaofeng''s chin is on her head, holding her hand tight, smiling on her face, "wife, do you have something to ask me?" Otherwise she won''t call him husband.


    Lin Yi: " I can''t hide anything from you. "


    Er Xiaofeng dotes on smiling: "I know my wife is not my husband. Come on, I''ll do whatever I can for you. "


    "In fact, I''m not asking you, but I''m telling you so that you don''t know that I''m hiding it from you." Lin Yi looks up, and ER Xiaofeng takes the opportunity to kiss her on the lips again.

 Chapter 2042

    <h4>Chapter 2042</h4>


    Lin Yigang is pregnant. My aunt is worried that Er Xiaofeng''s greedy party will hurt the baby in her stomach. She repeatedly asks them to share the room. But Er Xiaofeng is not willing to. She repeatedly assures her aunt that she can bear it. But after enduring for a few nights, er Xiaofeng felt very ufortable and could not eat meat. He was afraid of hurting the child, so he could only kiss her to quench her thirst.


    "Next Monday, I''ll go to work with sister Moya."


    When Lin Yi moved his lips, the red lips opened gently, and soft words came out.


    Er Xiaofeng''s expression immediately became serious. He asked: "wife, are you short of money? How much do you need to tell me? No, I don''t give you a sum of money as pocket money every day? You can buy whatever you want. If you don''t have enough money, just tell me and I''ll give it to you. "


    Joking, they have a child after a long time. She will go to work. What if she is tired or runs into something?


    This child, er Xiaofeng has to admit that he is also looking forward to day and night.


    "Husband, I don''tck money." Lin Yi''s hand touched Er Xiaofeng''s sword eyebrow. "I''m bored at home. I want to go out and do something. Sister Moya''s work is very easy and safe. I used to do something there, and I''m familiar with everyone."


    Er Xiaofeng still doesn''t want to. She is willing to give up her career in Lucheng and follow him back. At first, he said that after returning, she can continue to grow flowers and nts and open flower shops. That''s before she was pregnant.


    Now that she is pregnant, er Xiaofeng hopes she can have a baby at home.


    As long as she is well, he can work out in peace.


    Well, he doesn''t have to work hard. He can''t spend his whole life on the family business left by his ancestors.


    "Husband." Lin Yi cried softly, and she gently pulled Er Xiaofeng''s face with her hands. She approached him and kissed him gently on his handsome face? I''ll go to shizijing to work. Can''t you believe me, or sister Moya? "


    Er Xiaofeng''s expression is no longer serious because of her gentle and kissing movements. He holds her in his hands and sits on hisp. Lin Yi wants to slide away a little unnaturally. He holds her tightly and has to sit down honestly.


    "I believe in you and my sister. Well, if you want to go to my sister''s ce to work, just go. But you can''t drive yourself. Let the driver take you there. Don''t be too tired. " Er Xiaofeng doesn''t give up any more, but also knows that Lin Yi has decided. If he doesn''t agree, she will grind until he agrees.


    What''s more, as Lin Yi said, the quiet work is very easy and safe. Lin Yi won''t be tired to work there. He doesn''t have to worry about what will happen to Lin Yi. Muya will cover Lin Yi.


    In fact, it doesn''t need to be covered by Muya again. Today''s Linyi is the wife of the head of the ER family. Whoever dares to fight with the ER family will move Linyi''s hair.


    "Honey, thank you."


    Lin Yi smiled and thanked. Thinking of her aunt, she said, "my husband, where is my aunt, help me to stand up."


    Er Xiaofeng bit her earlobe and smiled fondly: "as long as I promise you, you can do what you want without worrying who will stop you." He''s not the 18-year-old kid.


    Even if he is still very young now, after all, he has been seeding for many years and has umted strong prestige.


    Lin Yi smiles, "honey, it''s good to have you."


    When Er Xiaofeng''s hand moved, Lin Yi sensed his attempt, and quickly caught his unbridled big hand, muttering to him: "Er Xiaofeng, you should be serious!"


    "Wife, after you used me, you even called me by first name andst name. I have no conscience." Er Xiaofeng said that Lin Yi could not stop his attack at all.


    Lin Yi:


    He whispered something in her ear. Lin Yi blushed and left his thigh. He didn''t dare to see him. He said, "lunch is ready. Let''s eat."


    Er Xiaofeng still wants to reach out and pull her. Lin Yi dodges and walks away first.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t pull her. He was not upset. He smiled happily. He followed her up and followed her into the dining room. When she was serving soup at the dinner table, he went to hug her from behind. Lin Yi shook his hands and almost spilled the soup.


    She put down the bowl of soup, turned around and wanted to talk about him. His lips came over and swallowed everything she wanted to talk about him.


    After some tongue and lip entanglement, er Xiaofeng''s big palm covered Lin Yi''s belly and said in a hoarse voice, "when this kides out, I''ll get it back with interest."


    Lin Yi gently pushes him away. "You know it''s a kid, you can''t be a daughter?"


    "As Tianzhao brother''s little godmother said, we all have sons. She and Tianzhao brother have daughters." Yin Qianqian''s "divine words", they have heard.


    Lin Yi suddenly began to think.


    She has the least contact with Yin Qianqian, who is still a college student. She has sses every day. When she has no sses, she goes to work part-time to earn money. She seldom deals with Lin Yi, especially when Lin Yiganges back.


    After listening to ER Xiaofeng''s words, Lin Yi wants to find Qian Qian privately to ask if she has a son or a daughter?


    If it''s Lin Yi''s meaning, she prefers her daughter''s, but Er Xiaofeng is the only child. She has a lot of pressure to have a son. Even if her father-inw and aunt don''t give her explicit pressure, she is clear in her heart.


    In other people''s houses, it''s the same to have children and daughters. In Er''s house, it''s better to have a son first.


    At that time, Cheng Aifeng was almost depressed by the pressure of having a baby.


    Linyi has not been pregnant, the pressure is very big, now pregnant, she still has a lot of pressure.


    When Er Xiaofeng saw that she suddenly didn''t speak, he quickly understood and said: "wife, I don''t think that men are more important than women. Whether it''s a son or a daughter, I don''t dislike it. It''s our children. If we have a daughter, we absolutely envy my brothers'' sons. "


    Lin Yi looked at him and said, "your brothers are not your brothers after all."


    Er Xiaofeng coaxed her: "in a word, don''t put pressure on yourself. It''s just that we can have a child of our own. Why bother about having a son or a daughter? Children are also very particr about fate. "


    "Wife, have a meal. When you get up, I''ll take you around. You can go anywhere you want."


    Lin Yi well, she didn''t go on with the topic of giving birth to children, but she made up her mind. This weekend, she must go to the Yi family to ask Yin Qianqian if she has a son. It''s better to have a peace of mind.


    Ha ha, Qianqian is a reborn girl. In the eyes of these people, she has be a "goddess".


    Who told her that a lot of things had happened, and they were basically right.


    When Cheng Aifeng was pregnant with her second child, she murmured that it wasn''t long before Cheng Aifeng''s second child was gone. She said that Lan Sinan had just had a second child, and that Lan Sinan really had a second child secretly. She said that Lan Sinan had another boy in his stomach, and that it would be clear when the child was born.

 Chapter 2043

    <h4>Chapter 2043</h4>


    Afternoon.


    Ningshi group is quiet. It''s not time to go to work. Most of the employees who don''t go home at noon are in their seats, lying on the table and sleeping for a while, and their spirits are better in the afternoon.


    In the rest room of the president''s office, Ning Chengxuan is also taking a lunch break.


    He usually doesn''t go home at noon. Sometimes he goes to his own hotel to have a meal. After dinner, he takes a rest in the hotel. Sometimes, like other staff members, he wants to save trouble and order takeout directly. In this way, he can save a lot of time for rest.


    His work is very busy. Ningshi group belongs to one of the major groups in the city. People outside can''t imagine how many things the superior person has to deal with.


    In the past, the two brothers and their father came to work in turn. Even if their father waszy and left a lot of documents to deal with, it would be much easier for them to manage thepany alone. At least he still had time to ask his brothers out to y golf, billiards, or self driving games.


    Now he has no time. Those brothers don''te to him. He can''t even see them.


    "Bell..."


    The harsh ring of mobile phones pulled Ning Chengxuan back from Duke Zhou.


    When he saw that the caller ID was cloud Zheng''s, his face was frosted instantly. He didn''t save the mobile number of cloud Zheng, but he had a good memory. She called him once, and he would damn well remember the troublesome contact information, and he would never forget it.


    Ningchengxuan is not happy cloud Zheng call him, but he still answered, lest this trouble elite and keep sending him information, and then scold him behind his wife.


    This woman is also very funny. She will not scold others except that she will scold him for being a big iceberg and that he can''t marry a wife.


    How could he rather not marry his wife? He doesn''t want to marry. If he wants to marry, the women who want to marry him will definitely grow up.


    "Good afternoon, young master Ning." Yun Zheng''s voice is sweet and tender at any time. Ning Chengxuan remembers listening to her in her boudoir that day when she even scolded him in the bath.


    This woman is not dignified at all. She looks beautiful and gentle. Of course, in Ning Chengxuan''s eyes, she pretends it.


    Knowing that cloud Zheng is a love trap arranged by grandpa, Ning Chengxuan has no good feelings for cloud Zheng.


    I prefer Chengxuan not to talk.


    It seems that Yun Zheng is also used to the indifference and silence of Ning Chengxuan. He said to himself, "young master Ning, are you free in the afternoon? I hurt your carst time. I promised topensate you for a new Porsche. I can pick it up today. If you are free, shall we pick it up together? Or I''ll send someone directly to yourpany? "


    The two cars damaged in thest collision have been repaired. Of course, the repair fee was paid by Yun Zheng.


    Ning Chengxuan is not polite in this matter. He really hasn''t paid a cent.


    But the car was repaired. Ning Chengxuan never drove his Porsche again.


    Yun Zheng guesses that he must have disliked the car being hit.


    Ning Chengxuan replied coldly, "I''m not free. You have to ask someone to drive the car back to my house."


    It means that she paid for his new Porsche and he epted it.


    "Is the other one paying for the new car?"


    Ning Chengxuan added another sentence.


    The cloud Zheng on the other end of the phone suddenly lost its voice.


    He''s going to pay for both of them?


    Isn''t it fixed?


    "Good half ring, cloud Zheng says in a low voice:" Ning young master, isn''t that repaired He didn''t drive the car he lent her.


    "It''s fixed, but I won''t open it again, unlucky."


    Cloud Zheng: " Well, you can''t drive the new Porsche that Ipensate you for. "


    "If you don''t pay for it sincerely, don''t be hypocritical." Ning Chengxuan said and hung up.


    Yun Zheng, who is still at home, even if she can''t see Ning Chengxuan''s face, listens to his cold words and turns around, her face is also red. Fortunately, she is in her own boudoir at the moment, otherwise the nanny will suspect that she has a fever.


    Rather Chengxuan didn''t give her a chance to say a word more.


    Put the mobile phone aside, cloud Zheng can''t help but scold again: "so cold, so annoying, can''t speak,ter can marry a wife just strange."


    Scolding and scolding, she seemed to remember something, and hurriedly looked around the room, not for things, but for people, for fear that ningchengxuan would suddenly appear in her room likest time.


    Looking for the figure without Ning Chengxuan again, cloud Zheng just let go.


    She went to the window, the window is open, facing Ning Chengxuan''s window, but even his window is open, it is always closed with heavy curtains, so that she can''t see the movement in his room.


    After standing in front of the window for a while, Yun Zheng left.


    When she wanted to drive out, the nanny ran out and said, "Miss, you''d better not drive by yourself. What if you get lost again and can''te back?"


    Cloud Zheng:


    The nanny said, "Miss, didn''t you say you wanted a driver? Not yet? "


    "Not yet. Aunt, can you drive? You go to the 4S store with me to pick up the car and order another new car. " Big iceberg said that she didn''t have sincerity, so she would show sincerity andpensate him for a new car.


    It''s true that both cars need to be reced. They can be used normally. If no one says, who knows that two cars have had a rear end event? The car repair fees are all from her cloud Zheng. She apologized several times.


    Ning Chengxuan even said that she was insincere and hypocritical!


    Yun Zheng is stabbed by Ning Chengxuan''s words. She really wants to drag two new cars to Ning Chengxuan immediately and beat her face with facts.


    "Miss, I haven''t been on the road since I got my driver''s license. I dare not drive." Nanny is not assured that Yun Zheng drives out alone, but let her drive, she is not assured of herself.


    Cloud Zheng: " Come on, I''ll go myself. If I nt at the turntable again this time, I''ll go straight to Mrs. Ning for help. " No big iceberg.


    Those icebergs are not hot with quilts. No, they are not hot with fire.


    After 26 years of life, Yun Zheng has never seen a man as cold and hard as Ning Chengxuan.


    Yun Zheng still drives out by herself.


    She went to the 4S shop to pick up the car first, and asked the people from the car shop to help drive the new car directly to Ningshi group.


    Ning Chengxuan said that she would drive her new car back to Ning''s house, but she was stabbed by Ning Chengxuan. Yun Zheng was angry. He wanted to drive the car to thepany. If he wanted to, he would drive it back by himself. If he didn''t want to return the car to her, he would not say that she was insincere and hypocritical.


    Well, Yun Zheng thinks that she is also pretentious. She has been doing it all the time. She wants to go to Ning Chengxuan. Unfortunately, her means are not smart enough, and it doesn''t work.


    It has been more than two months since she took over the task. She is still on the spot and has not made any progress. No, before she took the line of Lu Yongchun, there was still some progress. That night, she was beaten back to the original ce after finishing up Ning Chengxuan''s car.


    What a mistake!

 Chapter 2044

    <h4>Chapter 2044</h4>


    Yun Zheng decides to change her strategy and doesn''t want to start from her neighbor''s identity. She wants to find a way to work in Ning''s group, so she has a better chance to get close to Ning Chengxuan.


    Just, Ning Chengxuan hates her so much. Can she join Ning group?


    Lu Yongchun''s rtionship, she does not want to use, because Ning Chengxuan sometimes even his mother''s face will not give.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t want to make Ning Chengxuan and Lu Yongchun''s mother and son have a bad rtionship because of themselves. That will only make Ning Chengxuan hate her more and offend Ning Zhiyuan. Although ningzhiyuan is now in the state of semi retirement, he knows all day long that he will stick to his old wife as a piece of brown sugar, which really offends him, and he will tear up the sky.


    Two cars are parked outside Ning''s group, and Yun Zheng lets the people in the car shop go back.


    Instead of rushing in, she walked to a nearby florist''s shop and bought a big bunch of flowers, then came back with them.


    This time is the afternoon when Ning Shi went to work. The staff of thepany came back and forth. They saw two new cars parked at the door of thepany. One of them was the same as the one the Porsche driver had before. I don''t know why the old man didn''t drive it, but changed to a Mercedes Benz with a ck body.


    However, we are still attracted by the cloud Zheng standing beside the Porsche with a bouquet. The cloud Zheng is extremely beautiful, elegant, seemingly gentle and skillful. People who walk on the street have a high return rate of 100%.


    Cloud Zheng is to make everyone notice her, and then she takes out her mobile phone and calls Ning Chengxuan again. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t know that she actually asked someone to drive her new car to thepany, but also made such a big battle, so many staff are curious to guess her identity.


    Once again received cloud Zheng''s call, Ning Chengxuan ck eyes across a touch of impatience, and then press the call.


    Yun Zheng knows that he has cut off the call, but she still pretends that the phone has been connected and cries sweetly: "Chengxuan, I''m at the door of yourpany, didn''t you say you woulde out to pick me up? Why don''t youe out? Besides, I have a gift for you. "


    Her voice was gentle and sweet, but she didn''t keep it down deliberately. Some staff members heard what Yun Zheng said.


    Knowing that Yun Zheng is here to find Ning Chengxuan, and there are gifts to give to Ning Chengxuan, listening to the voice of Yun Zheng and Ning Chengxuan, we all want to go to the men and women''s friends at once.


    "Is that the eldest young master''s girlfriend?"


    "It''s so intimate and natural. I think it''s my girlfriend."


    "It''s really beautiful."


    "Why haven''t you heard that the eldest young master has a girlfriend? Who dares to be with him when he has such a nature as the eldest young master? " That''s a very low voice.


    Ning Chengxuan is not Ning Jinxuan. He is as cold as an iceberg. He acts like a bully and bully. He is better than Ning Zhiyuan when he was young. His attitude towards women is particrly indifferent. Apart from his rtives, few women can get his gentleness.


    Although his status and status are very attractive, the women who are not sure to melt his iceberg dare not approach him.


    No one in the new generation of famous men in T city regards ningchengxuan as the object they want to marry, because they think they have no ability to melt ningchengxuan.


    "You dare not, just because others dare not. I think she must be the girlfriend of the eldest young master. She is so beautiful and so gentle. Haven''t you heard of her? She can ovee her hardness with softness. "


    "The young master is not only hard but also cold."


    "A few more quilts."


    The staff were talking low. The cloud Zheng had a sharp ear and could hear their gossip. What she wanted was this misunderstanding.


    It''s time for work.


    Yun Zheng calls Ning Chengxuan again. Ning Chengxuan hasn''t started working yet. He is making coffee for himself. He has a lot of work. He often has to workte into the night. Even if he orders takeout at noon, he can save time for lunch break. If he doesn''t have a cup of coffee in the afternoon, it''s very difficult for him to stayte into the night.


    When I heard the phone ring, I saw the caller ID, and it was Yun Zheng again. Ning Chengxuan''s face was gloomy. That woman was really not afraid to die. She knew that he hated her, and she always harassed him.


    This time, Ning Chengxuan answers the phone.


    "How do you want to die?"


    Ningchengxuan did not wait for the opening of the cloud Zheng, but said a cold word.


    Cloud Zheng: " I''m at the door of yourpany. "


    Ningchengxuan eyebrows, trouble elite unexpectedly ran to hispany.


    "New car, I sent someone to the door of yourpany. If you want, you cane out and drive in. No, I''ll drive back. Don''t say I''m not sincere in the future."


    Ning Chengxuan came out of the small tea room in his office with his brewed coffee in his hand and said coldly: "I said I asked you to send the car to my house, and I''ll go back to check in at night. Are you sincere? If you are sincere, you should pay for my two new cars. I said you were wrong when you pretended? "


    If she is sincere, she will not drive the car to thepany when ites to car delivery.


    Instead of doing what Ning Chengxuan said, Ning Chengxuan naturally guessed that it was because he satirized her hypocrisy and was angry with the trouble.


    Atst the fox showed its tail.


    He said that she was definitely not a soft talker.


    "Yes, I pretend. What can you do to me? Car, do you want or not? " Once again, he said that he was hypocritical. The whole person of cloud Zheng is like a hedgehog. Now, whoever gets close to her, she will stab him. It''s better to stab Ning Chengxuan, stab him, stab him to death!


    When she can carry out the task, she will definitely stab him more than 100000!


    I wish I had a dream. I don''t know who stabbed me at that day.


    Ning Chengxuan strolled to the floor window and looked down on the ground. Because he was standing high and far from the ground, he could not see the expression of Yun Zheng well, but he could see her and the two cars.


    Because at the moment, there are no other people standing at the door of thepany besides cloud Zheng.


    After being satirized by him, Yun Zheng shows her real mask. Without the tenderness and sweetness of the past, she has a stab in her speech. In this way, Ning Chengxuan looks up at her. He just hates that kind of hypocrite.


    If Yun Zheng knew Ning Chengxuan''s thoughts like this, he would definitely repent at the beginning, and he would not pretend for a long time.


    "What are you holding?"


    Ning Chengxuan asked after taking a sip of coffee.


    Yun Zheng immediately looked up. The office building of Ning''s group was very high. She looked up with great effort, but she couldn''t find the location of Ning Chengxuan station, so she couldn''t see clearly.


    I can''t see clearly. Instead, Yun Zheng leaned over the new car and answered Ning Chengxuan, "it''s a flower, a flower for you. Do you think people in yourpany will treat me as your girlfriend? I think you Ning Chengxuan hasn''t received the flowers from the girls yet? No girl has evere to you? Even if there is a blind date meeting for a cold man like you, no girl will attend. "


    "Your tongue is full of thorns today."


    Ningchengxuan sips a sip of coffee again, satirizing cloud Zheng coldly.

 Chapter 2045

    <h4>Chapter 2045</h4>


    Cloud Zheng green face, clearly is his tongue full of thorns, always stabbing her!


    "Ning Chengxuan, let me ask you again. Do you want or don''t want this car? No, I''ll leave in a minute. "


    Ning Chengxuan sneers two times, still satirizes her: "can your buttock p open?"


    Yun Zheng''s face is red and green. It''s wonderful, but Ning Chengxuan can''t see it clearly, but he can guess that she will be angry.


    This woman is very hypocritical. She is as gentle as water in front of others, and easily hooks out the heart of others'' care for her. Her mother is not cheated by her. After people, she is the real one at the moment.


    Two cars, cloud Zheng a person naturally is unable to drive away.


    She has no friends here.


    "You don''te out, I''m in."


    Yun Zheng knows that he doesn''t like to be entangled, so she pesters him and gets angry with him.


    Ning Chengxuan still sneers, "wait till you cane in."


    Then, he hung up the phone, turned back to his desk, picked up the microphone, pressed the internal phone, and informed the security department that he could not let Zheng in.


    Cloud Zheng really can''t enter.


    She didn''t want to expose her Kung Fu.


    The sun in the sky didn''t know when it was covered by dark clouds. Soon after, there was a strong wind and it was going to rain again.


    In summer, it is not only rainy, but also the weather changes rapidly. The sun shines brightly the moment before, and it rains heavily the next moment. Sometimes the sun hangs there, but it rains here.


    The rain came and went quickly.


    When the rain came, Yun Zheng hid in the car. After the rain stopped, she didn''t get out of the car or leave. She stared at the office building in front of her and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    People in the security department are staring at her, and they are curious about the rtionship between her and Ning Chengxuan?


    Is it really a boyfriend and girlfriend?


    Absolutely not.


    Cloud Zheng at the beginning of the misleading, may be misunderstood, but Ning Chengxuan does not appear, her lies do not break.


    People in the security department know that if Yun Zheng is Ning Chengxuan''s girlfriend, Ning Chengxuan will never tell them to stop her from entering.


    As for the flowers of the new Porsche and the cloud Zheng, the people of the Security Department agreed that she was chasing Ning Chengxuan and had to admire her courage.


    Ningchengxuan was busy for a while, and he thought of the troublesome spirit. He put down his pen, got up again and walked to the floor window. Unexpectedly, the two cars were still at thepany door.


    This troublemaker is determined to fight him today, isn''t he?


    OK, he will let her know what the consequences are for her toe to thepany and pester him.


    Ning Chengxuan takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call. He doesn''t know who he''s calling. He just hears him say in a cold voice, "confiscate all her money, certificates and mobile phone, and then take her to Jiuqu street and throw her out of the car."


    She in his mouth is naturally a cloud Zheng.


    Jiuqu street is a new street in T city. It is like the mountain road, but it has many tall buildings. Its prosperity is no less than the middle ring road in the city center. However, there are many alleys in Jiuqu street. Eachne looks simr. There are many intersections. If you are not familiar with Jiuqu street, you can easily get lost there.


    The biggest weakness of cloud Zheng is its poor sense of direction. It''s a half way idiot. She threw her to Jiuqu street and robbed her of money, certificates and mobile phones. She wanted to walk out of Jiuqu street. Unless she met a kind-hearted person to help her, otherwise, hehe!


    Ningchengxuan orders to finish, hung up the phone, still standing in front of the window overlooking the ground.


    After about ten minutes, there was movement downstairs.


    Those elites who have been guarding Ning''s family havee to several people. Two of them are responsible for paying for Yun Zheng to Ning Chengxuan''s new Porsche and driving away. Two of them get on Yun Zheng''s car and say they are going to send her home.


    Seeing that they were covered in ck, Yun Zheng knew that they were called by Ning Chengxuan.


    She didn''t know that Ning Chengxuan told his men to throw her into Jiuqu street. After a long afternoon of confrontation with Ning Chengxuan, she couldn''t let the iceberg out. Yun Zheng was unwilling and helpless. Considering that she couldn''t turn out at the big turntable, she let two people in ck get on her car and let the driver''s seat out.


    Two cars left one before the other.


    Yun Zheng found that Ning Chengxuan''s staff didn''t send her home half an hourter. Although she was a half road idiot, she still knew the street near the vi area. At the moment, she saw the street view outside the window waspletely strange. She asked the man in ck who was in charge of driving.


    "Where is this?"


    Neither of the men in ck answered her.


    Cloud Zheng Eye Bead son a turn, understande over, she immediately anxiously cries: "stop!"! You stop! "


    Damn Ning Chengxuan, she''s even killed!


    Two people in ck still ignore her, not to mention parking.


    "Stop, stop!" The cloud Zheng pulls the man''s clothing newspaper that drives, shouting: "stop, I ask you to stop!"


    Now that they have reached Jiuqu street, the men stop at the side of the road where they can park.


    Yun Zheng gets off with her bag and taps the window of the driver''s seat. "You get off the bus and give it back to me. I''ll go back by myself." Bastard Ning Chengxuan!


    This is the cloud Zheng that has never been here.


    Although she has been to T city for more than two months, there are few ces she has been to. She has a bad sense of direction and can''te back when she goes out.


    The man in the driver''s seat quickly opened the door. Yun Zheng thought that he was going to get off the car. Who knows that he stretched out a big hand to snatch the bag in her hand? She responded quickly. However, she was facing the elite in the fire gate who was responsible for the safety of the door owner and the owner. The speed was much faster than her.


    The door mmed shut.


    Then the man stepped on the gas and the car whizzed forward.


    "Hello,e back! My car, my bag! "


    Cloud Zheng was stunned for more than ten seconds and immediately went after her. Unfortunately, she was wearing high-heeled shoes when she went out. How could she catch up?


    Stop chasing car, cloud Zheng has never been as angry as now.


    Ning Chengxuan!


    Big iceberg, too cruel!


    Knowing that she had a bad sense of direction, she was thrown into apletely strange ce, and her bags were stolen. Her cell phone and wallet were all on the bag.


    Standing on the street, cloud Zheng looked around the environment and saw that every road was simr. She felt dizzy.


    No money, no taxi home, no cell phone, no help from Mrs. Ning.


    What to do?


    Cloud Zheng tries to borrow a mobile phone from passers-by to make a phone call. Many people look at her with defensive eyes, and then go away, when she is a liar.


    Finally, when a handsome man was willing to lend her a mobile phone, she still couldn''t contact Lu Yongchun, because Lu Yongchun''s phone has been on the phone.


    As the handsome man has been looking at her, Yun Zheng knows that the other side is kind, but also prevents her from changing his mobile phone, because someone uses the kindness of others, saying to borrow a mobile phone to make a phone call, and then change the mobile phone when people don''t pay attention, which is a trick she has heard.


    Unable to contact Lu Yongchun, Yun Zheng reluctantly returns her mobile phone to the good-natured handsome man.


    I scolded Ning Chengxuan ten thousand times.

 Chapter 2046

    <h4>Chapter 2046</h4>


    "Thank you." Yun Zheng thanked the handsome man. He smiled, took the mobile phone and looked at it. Then he put the mobile phone into his trouser pocket. Seeing the disappointed look of Yun Zheng''s face, he asked repeatedly, "beauty, did you not find the person you are looking for?"


    Yun Zheng nodded softly, "all the time."


    "Did you say that your car and bag were robbed? Why don''t you call the police? " When Yunzheng borrows her mobile phone to make a phone call, she tells Shuai the truth. Shuai thought she was going to call the police, but he didn''t, so he asked Yunzheng more.


    Cloud Zheng is also very good-looking, this man can''t bear to see her disappointed appearance, want to help her very much.


    Yun Zheng said with embarrassment, "it''s the person I know. If I quarrel with him, he will..." She said this to make the other side misunderstand that she was in conflict with her boyfriend and was thrown out of the car by him.


    This kind of thing doesn''t never happen. Every Spring Festival, there are often quarrels between husband and wife on the highway. One side is thrown on the highway and needs the help of traffic police.


    "Then, do you need me to call the police for you? Or the one I helped you get in touch with? " The man did not know if Yun Zheng had married. If he didn''t directly say that he was the husband, he would rece him.


    "Thank you. No, he won''te here in a rage." Thinking of Ning Chengxuan''s iron heart, Yun Zheng dare not let a strange man call Ning Chengxuan. Now she has made him angry, and further angered him. If he sends someone to throw her to a more strange ce, she will cry for nothing.


    Although it''s strange here, it''s a busy street, with many peopleing and going.


    "Then, do you need me to lend you some money to take a taxi back?" Handsome men are very kind to beautiful women.


    Yun Zheng looks at this strange man who she has not even asked her name. He looks in his early twenties. His skin is very white and his age is even younger than her. A white T-shirt matches with a pair of ck pants. It''s easy to match with him, but it''s very good-looking. His handsome face is still green and astringent. Yun Zheng guesses whether he''s a new student or a big one Student.


    "Are you not afraid that I am a liar?"


    Handsome guy said with a smile: "it''s my initiative to lend you money. It''s not your initiative to borrow money from me. You''re not a liar."


    Cloud Zheng also smiled, "thank you, what''s your name? Leave a wechat message for me. When I get home and want my things back, I will return the money I borrowed to you. " Since someone is so kind, cloud Zheng is not polite.


    It''s better to wander here alone.


    "My name is Wu Yi." Handsome guy told Yun Zheng his name, "you wait here, I''ll borrow paper and pen to write my micro signal to you."


    "OK, thank you."


    Yun Zheng is grateful for Wu Yi''s kindness.


    Wu Yi goes away.


    A few minutester, he came back and handed a small note to Yun Zheng, saying, "this is my wechat number. Just add me." After receiving the note, he took his wallet out of his trouser pocket, took 500 yuan out of his wallet, handed it to him, and said, "I lent it to you. You took it as the fare."


    Yun Zheng received 500 yuan and thanked him again.


    "No thanks."


    After receiving the money, Wu Yi smiles and says goodbye to Yun Zheng. Then he turns around and leaves without even asking her name.


    Borrow money, cloud Zheng then stopped a taxi, reported the address, take a taxi home.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningshi group.


    After Yun Zheng got on the taxi, Ning Chengxuan received a phone call from his subordinates. He was still reading the document with one hand and holding the mobile phone with the other hand, and asked coldly: "what''s the matter? "


    " little Lord, Miss cloud has taken a taxi back. Do you want to make any more idents on the road? "


    "Didn''t I say I wanted her to have nothing? How could she have the money to go back by taxi? " Ningchengxuan had a sense of failure. She wanted to severely punish Yunzheng. She dared to pester him in this way in the future, and challenged him not to.


    Now, Yun Zheng takes a taxi back.


    "Little Lord, a kind man lent money to miss Yun."


    Ning Chengxuan''s words are blocked.


    He has a heart of iron and stone. Other people will not have a heart of iron and stone when they face the face of cloud Zheng like an immortal.


    "Come on, you tell them, don''t give back the things of Yun Zheng until I go back to deal with them." Finish saying, Ning Chengxuan hung up the phone.


    Put the mobile phone on the desk, Ning Chengxuan continues to be busy with him.


    In his opinion, work is more important, and there is no need to waste his precious time because of that trouble.


    At themand of Ning Chengxuan, although Yun Zheng borrowed money from Wu Yi, a kind-hearted man, and took a taxi home, her bag and car were all in Ning''s house. She went to ask for them. Those people in Ning''s house ignored her, and no one even showed up.


    Lu Yongchun and Ning Zhiyuan are not at home. She can only go back to her own home first, and then pay attention to the movements next door.


    It''s dark. Lu Yongchun and his wife haven''te back.


    Ningchengxuan usuallyes homete at night. asionally, hees home early with his work. He still has to be busy until midnight to have a rest.


    Yun Zheng has been staring at Ning Chengxuan''s room across the window. She even imagines that Ning Chengxuan used ropes and pulleys to slide into Ning Chengxuan''s room as she didst time. Considering that her skills can''t be exposed, and the peaceful Ning family on the surface is actually crouching in tiger and hidden dragon, she is afraid that she hasn''t slipped into Ning Chengxuan''s room yet, the rope will be cut off and she will fall dead.


    Ning Chengxuanes back at 11:00 in the evening.


    As soon as Yun Zheng heard the sound of the car, she turned around and ran out of the house. She ran downstairs quickly and rushed to the gate of Ning''s house next door with the fastest speed. Unfortunately, she was still half a step slow. The gate of the vi was closed, but she could still see Ning Chengxuan''s car.


    She pped the gate and shouted, "Ning Chengxuan, open the door, return my car and my bag, open the door!"


    Ning Chengxuan came out of the garage and looked at the cloud Zheng who was pounding at the door. After a pause, he walked towards the cloud Zheng.


    Yun Zheng''s new car is parked in Ning''s yard.


    "Ning Chengxuan, return my car and my bag to me quickly."


    Ningchengxuan faces Yunzheng across the empty door. His face is as cold as ever. Yunzheng hears him say coldly, "if you can walk out of Jiuqu street by yourself, I will return your car and your bag to you. I won''t investigate what you did this afternoon."


    "What did I do? I just sent your new car to yourpany." Cloud Zheng is very annoyed with this iceberg now, and refutes rightfully, "I''m kind-hearted, you still let me throw me to that one, you just said it''s Jiuqu street, is it there?"


    Ning Chengxuan gouged out her. "How did I tell you and how did you do it?"


    Cloud Zheng:

 Chapter 2047

    <h4>Chapter 2047</h4>


    Is this man used to dominating everything, so he asked for his orders, no matter who must obey unconditionally? Who vites, he will punish?


    "I''ll pay you another new car, OK, open the door, I''ll go in and drive my car out, and give me my bag back." All her papers are in her bag and her cell phone.


    I borrowed Wu Yi''s money, but I haven''t returned it to him.


    A stranger so trust her, help her, she can not cold Wu Yi''s good intentions.


    "No more?"


    Ning Chengxuan said something without a clue.


    Yun Zheng understands the meaning of his words. At ordinary times, her feelings are gentle and skilled. Tonight, she doesn''t have any tenderness to speak of. However, she is angry and doesn''t have dignity to speak of. It''s really that she looks too gentle.


    "Ning Chengxuan, or will you help me take out my bag?" Yun Zheng doesn''t want to take Ning Chengxuan''s words, but asks Ning Chengxuan to return the bag to her.


    She is also a person who does not have a long memory for eating too much and losing too much. No matter how good she is, she will not be able to use it.


    Ningchengxuan turns around and leaves.


    "Hello, Ning Chengxuan, youe back, you open the door, Hello!"


    "If you have the ability,e in and take it yourself."


    Ning Chengxuan throws back a cold word to her.


    The cloud Zheng was so angry that he stamped his feet.


    She went in to get it herself?


    The car is parked in the yard. I don''t know if her bag is still in the car. Maybe she has been taken into the house by Ning Chengxuan''s men.


    "Don''t think I didn''t know you were good at Kung Fu."


    Ningchengxuan walked more than ten meters and then turned his head and said something coldly.


    Cloud Zheng''s face coagted.


    Ning Chengxuan knew she knew kung fu!


    Grandpa also said that it was arranged. Even Ning Chengxuan couldn''t find out.


    Get pped.


    Or, she identally exposed and was suspected by Ning Chengxuan?


    "If you don''te in, I''ll destroy your cell phone and all your documents." Ning Chengxuan added that he was so angry that he wanted to rush in and beat him up.


    But the cloud Zheng finally resisted and watched Ning Chengxuan enter the room.


    She was thinking, do you want to go in? If you go in, Ning Chengxuan will let those people in ck besiege her. Can she win? Cloud Zheng is satisfied with his skill, but he can face the elite of the me gate, so he doesn''t dare to be arrogant.


    Let alone a Ning Chengxuan.


    Soon, Ning Chengxuan came out of the house. He even moved a chair. He went to the middle of the yard and put it beside her car. He sat on the chair and then he yed his fingers. But in a few minutes, four men in ck were standing in front of him.


    Cloud Zheng has been staring, only to see four men in cke out of the dark, but they really hide, she can''t see.


    It''s a good thing to support sparse nts in the yard. You can find a ce to hide anywhere.


    Ning Chengxuan seems to have said something to them. Soon, he has another bag in his hand. Yun Zheng is familiar with that bag because it''s her.


    Yun Zheng''s bag is locked, but Ning Chengxuan easily opens the lock. She sees that he put his hand into her bag.


    Ningchengxuan wants to touch her wallet, take out her ID card, and then make a gesture to burn her ID card, forcing her to expose her skills. In fact, Ning Chengxuan is still skeptical until now. There is no real certainty that Yun Zheng can master martial arts.


    As soon as he put his hand into her bag, he felt a bag of something. It was soft, and there was a small bag outside. He took it out, but it was a small bag of sanitary cotton.


    Ning Chengxuan was stunned for a few seconds, and then casually put the small bag of sanitary cotton back into the bag of Yun Zheng.


    "Go, open the door."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "tell her not to make any noise. I''m not afraid of losing face. She''s afraid."


    A man in ck answered respectfully, then went to open the door and let Yun Zheng in.


    Yun Zheng ising in, but he can''t get close to Ning Chengxuan. He said to her, "trouble elite, if you can beat my four subordinates, I will give you your things back."


    "I don''t know martial arts."


    Cloud Zheng is still dying.


    It''s more than nine months before she can carry out the task. If she has revealed her skill now, Ning Chengxuan is more prepared for her. How can she take his life?


    Well, even if she keeps hiding, she''ll lose his life.


    Yun Zheng is ready to be punished by grandpa if he can''t finish the task in his heart.


    Ningchengxuan is still cold, his voice is low and cold: "if you don''t fight back, I''ll inform the funeral parlor toe and take you to the fire tomorrow."


    That is to say, if she pretends to be killed, he will not be soft at all.


    "You!"


    Cloud Zheng''s face is green.


    Ning Chengxuan winked at the four men in ck. The man in ck who had just opened the door for Yun Zheng toe in made the first move. Yun Zheng didn''t dodge. He punched her on the shoulder and made her scream and bared her teeth. Then, the other side kicked her in the abdomen.


    Yun Zheng still didn''t fight back. She was kicked back several steps, and then fell to the ground. She hugged the kicked abdomen painfully, face down, and didn''t let Ning Chengxuan see her expression.


    She didn''t believe he was going to get her killed.


    The man in ck looks at Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan''s face is as heavy as water. He doesn''t speak. He just waves his right hand. The man in ck strides across and lifts the cloud zither from the ground, and then makes a fist.


    "Ah!"


    Cloud Zheng in addition to a painful cry, still did not fight back.


    Without the instruction of Ning Chengxuan to stop, the man in ck did not stop.


    When the cloud Zheng was kicked and hit the wall, her body was like autumn leaves, and she fell softly on the grass beside the wall. She didn''t even hum.


    She felt pain all over her body, corners of her mouth and nose were bleeding.


    Ningchengxuan, how cruel!


    He''s really not being merciful.


    Yun Zheng lies on the grass for a while and wants to get up by herself. Her pain makes her unable to get up. She tries hard to catch the grass. She catches one foot. The foot is wearing ck leather shoes. She looks up hard and sees Ning Chengxuan. The foot she catches is one side of Ning Chengxuan.


    He looked down at her, cold and unfathomable.


    She looks very hurt because of her hair and blood on her dress.


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly shook off her hand holding his foot. Under her gaze, he raised the foot as if to step on her with a firm foot.


    Cloud Zheng head a hang, dizzy.


    Ning Chengxuan''s foot stopped, only a finger away from her back.


    Slowly put his feet on the ground, Ning Chengxuan squatted down, pinched the chin of Yun Zheng with his hands, lifted her face, stared at her dizzy eyes for a full minute, then let go, he stood up, then bent down again, and picked up Yun Zheng.


    A woman who is not afraid of death!


    He would like to have a look. How long can she hide?

 Chapter 2048

    <h4>Chapter 2048</h4>


    After Ning Chengxuan picked up the cloud Zheng, he looked at the four people in ck. They knew that someone immediately drove a RV out of the garage. Ning Chengxuanid the cloud Zheng on the bed inside the car, and he sat on the side of the bed.


    "What hospital, young master?"


    "Downtown hospital."


    Ning Chengxuan responds coldly.


    The men didn''t ask again. Move the car.


    Looking at the cloud Zheng who was beaten to be seriously injured and unconscious by his own life, Ning Chengxuan''s face was still that cold expression, without any heartache.


    However, in the eyes of his subordinates, the young Lord was finally soft hearted. He didn''t ask for Miss cloud''s life. He also picked up Miss cloud himself and sent her to the hospital. From these actions, they understood that Miss cloud was not without trace in the young Lord''s mind.


    Even what Shaozhu does is too much for a girl. Compared with other women, Shaozhu is special for Miss Yun.


    After arriving at the hospital, Xu Yingying, who was on duty tonight, was shocked by the serious injury of Yun Zheng. As Xu Yingying''s identity and status in the Central Hospital, she really didn''t need to be on duty anymore, but now she is recing her son Mu Hao.


    Seeing Ning Chengxuan at that moment, Xu Yingying was a little surprised, but it''s important to save people. She didn''t talk much, so she went into the emergency room.


    Ning Chengxuan and his two men are waiting outside the emergency room.


    In the middle of the night, the hospital was very quiet.


    The two men stand upright, with their eyes glued to their little master. Ning Chengxuan says nothing.


    More than an hourter, Xu Yingying came out.


    She took off her mask and went to Ning Chengxuan. She felt sad on her face. Ning Chengxuan knew that her heartache was for Yun Zheng. Xu Yingying asked: "Cheng Xuan, who is she? What''s going on? The injury was very serious. We operated on her. Who is so cruel to a little girl? "


    Xu Yingying thought that Yun Zheng was rescued by Ning Chengxuan and sent to the hospital.


    Yun Zheng is a new neighbor of Ning''s family. Xu Yingying has heard about it, but she has never met Yun Zheng herself before, so she asked.


    Ning Chengxuan''s men look at him and don''t talk.


    They thought Ning Chengxuan would find an excuse, but they didn''t expect Ning Chengxuan to answer Xu Yingying coldly: "I let people fight."


    Xu Yingying looked at him in dismay.


    "Chengxuan, did you make her seriously injured? What does she have to do with you? You don''t like women any more. You can''t do that, can you? Does your mother know? " After Xu Yingying''s dismay, he was full of anger.


    Ning''s brother is also the child she watched growing up. In the eyes of their elders, no matter who gave birth to several children of this generation, they all regarded them as if they were born by themselves.


    Xu Yingying knows that among these children, Ning Chengxuan is the coldest. In addition to those who are regarded as family members by him, other people can''t get his concern. However, Ning Chengxuan shouldn''t let peopley so heavy a hand on a woman.


    How does Lu Yongchun teach such a cold hearted and heartless son?


    Rather Chengxuan didn''t speak, let Xu Yingying scold him directly.


    Xu Yingying scolded me so tired that he said angrily, "go and pour me a ss of water."


    Ning Chengxuan''s men turn around and want to help Xu Yingying pour water. Xu Yingying points to Ning Chengxuan, "I want him to go, not you. You people are Yuzhong. What does Chengxuan ask you to do? To a woman who has no power ofying chickens on her hands, you should not lose face. I will lose face for you. "


    The two men dare not answer.


    This old doctor is the eldest wife of the Mu family and one of the elders who are respected by their young master.


    "Aunt Xu, they are obedient to me. If you want to scold me, you can scold me. It has nothing to do with them." Ning Chengxuan said a word for Xu Yingying. Then he went away to help Xu Yingying pour water.


    Xu Yingying lets Ning Chengxuan''s two subordinates continue to wait here. Yun Zheng wille out in a moment, and she returns to her office.


    As soon as he sat down, Ning Chengxuan came in with a cup of warm boiled water. He put the cup of warm boiled water in front of Xu YingYing and said coldly, "aunt Xu, the water you want."


    Xu Yingying takes the ss of water and drinks it up. After her throat is moistened, she falls to Ning Chengxuan again. Ning Chengxuan is cold and cruel to others, but she is very tolerant to her own people. No matter how Xu Yingying scolds him, he doesn''t speak, even his face is not dark.


    However, his reaction made Xu more angry.


    "Ning Chengxuan, why do you think it''s so heavy on a woman? You want her life? "


    "I wanted to contact the funeral home."


    "You!"


    Xu Yingying was half dead with anger.


    Ning Chengxuan is still that attitude, "aunt Xu, since she has been rescued, there is nothing wrong with me. I''ll go first." With that, he turned and left.


    Xu Yingying said angrily, "stop for me!"


    Ning Chengxuan stopped and turned around and said, "aunt Xu, the medical expenses will not be owed to your hospital."


    Xu Yingying said angrily, "don''t you need to inform her family when you fight like that? Your son is waiting for her family to pick your skin, that is to say, you can get such a cruel hand. Which one of your brothers is as cruel as you? "


    "My neighbor."


    Ning Chengxuan left three words and left.


    Xu Yingying chases out of the office, even calls him a few times, he still doesn''t go back and leaves indifferently. Looking at his tall and straight back, Xu Yingying tried hard to control his impulses, and didn''t catch up with Lu Yongchun.


    Wait, what did he just say?


    His neighbor?


    Xu Yingying listens to Lu Yongchun''s mention of their new neighbor. She is a girl surnamed Yun. She is as beautiful as a fairy. She is proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is good at cooking and loves raising small animals.


    Lu Yongchun is very fond of the neighbor Yun Zheng.


    When Xu Yingying first heard Lu Yongchun mention cloud zither, he once joked about Lu Yongchun, saying that she liked cloud zither so much, so she just became her daughter-inw.


    Lu Yongchun said that ningchengxuan is an iceberg. She is reluctant to let the cloud Zheng suffer from the freezing of the iceberg.


    It''s a real mother. I know my son very well.


    Look, cloud Zheng is suffering now.


    Ning Chengxuan left the two men behind and went home by himself.


    It was three o''clock in the morning when he got home again.


    Took a bath casually, Ning Chengxuan fell asleep. He was too tired. It was the trouble essence that made him tired.


    For people who have beaten the cloud Zheng seriously, Ning Chengxuan still has no guilt. He feels that he still has the life of the cloud Zheng, which is merciful. What he chose for her was that she chose not to kill or expose her skills.


    At the same time, fengbatian, the headquarters of the me gate, received a secret report that Yunzheng was seriously injured by his baby grandson. Now he is still lying in the Central Hospital of T city. He has just been rescued, but the man hasn''t woken up yet.


    Because of the time difference, it''s early morning in the city where the headquarters is located.


    Feng batian used to have breakfast happily with thepany of his two women. When he received the news, all his knives and forks fell off.

 Chapter 2049

    <h4>Chapter 2049</h4>


    The two women were also stunned. Their faces were even worse than those of Feng batian.


    In particr, they also want to please Ning Chengxuan so that they can keep the present situation for the next half of their lives. Now they hear that Ning Chengxuan is so cruel to a woman and has beaten her seriously. They are all silently d that they are not angry with Ning Chengxuan.


    They''d better take good care of fengbatian honestly. Even if fengbatian dies in the future, Ning Chengxuan will treat fengbatian well even if they have tried their best to take care of fengbatian. For others, don''t think about it any more.


    This road was originally chosen by them.


    In fact, they were all adult gifts that fengbatian chose to give to Ningjia brothers at first, but ningchengxuan brothers fought against them, and they became fengbatian''s women.


    Compared with the old fengbatian, they naturally prefer the Ningjia brothers, but Now they dare not think of anything.


    "Phone, give me a call." Feng batian orders.


    Someone called immediately. He wanted to call Ning Chengxuan, but after pressing a few numbers, he dismissed the idea.


    Can''t question Chengxuan, that is to admit that Yunzheng is his and yuo''s masterpiece.


    Feng batian angrily asks people to take away the phone, and he has no appetite for breakfast.


    After thinking for a moment, he asked someone to prepare a private ne. He was in a private ne and hurried to find Yun Lao.


    In the city where the cloud family forces are located, there is an entrance to the me gate. Fengbatian is there most of the time now. It''s convenient to y chess with Mr. cloud. He just returned to the headquarters and hurried to it.


    Yuo heard that fengbatian hade, and he was still happy. "That old man, he left yesterday, and came again today, so he couldn''t bear me."


    "Don Yun, I have something urgent to tell you."


    Feng batian rushes in, but yuo mutters that he has justnded. Everyone elsees in. Seeing that he looks serious and doesn''tugh, yuo signals all the people in the room to go out with his eyes, and orders: "they don''t need to disturb us."


    They are the other children he adopted.


    Knowing that fengbatian ising again, and grandpa also told them not to use them, those people are guessing what happened in their hearts?


    One of them is a girl named Molly. She and her sister Yun Zheng grew up together in the same year. However, they were adopted by yuo first. By the time Molly came in, they had lived in Yunjia for two years.


    Molly ispetitive. She is also a talented and beautiful woman. Seeing that the two sisters of cloud Zheng are deeply loved by grandpa, she even asked them to follow their grandfather''s surname cloud. Although grandpa is very good to them, the two sisters of cloud Zheng are still superior to others.


    Molly is envious of the sister of the cloud Zheng, especially the cloud Zheng, because the cloud Zheng is the most gentle and beautiful among them. Even though it is gentle on the surface, many brothers like it very much. Molly likes the thirteen brothers, nicknamed Qinglong, who are very good at cloud Zheng. Qinglong and Yunjing fight for power and profit secretly.


    At the moment, Molly stood at the door of her hut. She said it was a cottage. In fact, it was a small Western-style building. Each of the small Western-style buildings in this building covers an area of fifty square meters, two floors. Each of the small Western-style buildings has a "young master" or "youngdy", and a servant and a cook.


    Although the ce is not big, but the treatment is excellent, these people are respected as masters by servants in the big house of the cloud family.


    When her servant came back, Molly asked softly, "do you know why grandpa Feng is in such a hurry?"


    The servant shook his head. "Miss Molly, please don''t disturb him and Mr. Feng. Other people did not go, and the youngdy did not want to inquire any more. What the master did not want the youngdy to know, the youngdy did not know the best. "


    Molly smiled: "I also care about Grandpa and grandpa Feng. Well, since grandpa doesn''t want us to go, it''s probably not a big deal. Grandpa can easily solve it. I don''t know when they wille back? They''ve been away too long for this mission. "


    In fact, she would like to know why grandpa let Xiaozheng out of the task. Compared with the cold and all year round girl dressed as a man, Xiaozheng is the Pearl in Grandpa''s eyes. In the past, what tasks are arranged for these people toplete, especially the tricky ones will let Yunjing go, which is rarely let Xiaozheng out.


    This time, the two sisters have been on a mission for two or three months. They haven''te back yet.


    The servant didn''t answer.


    Molly doesn''t expect the servant to answer her. Even she doesn''t know what the cloud sisters are doing, let alone the servant.


    Thinking of fengbatian''sing in a hurry, Molly hopes that the sisters of the cloud family have an ident. It''s better to die outside and note back, so that they can get more attention from Grandpa.


    There are also a group of people in yuo''s hands who are specially responsible for helping him to inquire about the news. However, the informationwork is not as powerful as the me gate. Some things are known by the me gate. Yuo doesn''t know yet, and Molly will guess like this.


    But she did guess.


    Hearing the news that Yun Zheng was beaten seriously by Ning Chengxuan, Yun Lao stopped and asked Feng batian with a shaking voice: "what are you talking about? Xiaozheng quilt Ning Chengxuan, Ning Chengxuan, Feng batian, your good grandson, even beat my baby granddaughter seriously! "


    Cloud is half dead with anger, and desperately distressed.


    Others don''t know that Yunzheng sisters are his granddaughter, but he knows. Otherwise, how could they change their surname back to Yunzheng after they adopted them? What''s their surname?


    I wanted to pair Zheng with Ning Chengxuan. As a result


    Well, he arranged the two sisters to Ning family brothers under the pretext of task. So far, the two sisters have been thinking about how to win the trust of Ning family brothers and then take their lives.


    Feng batian had two hands together, but said: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Maybe it was a conflict between the two people. Although Chengxuan was a little cold, if Xiaozheng didn''t annoy him, he wouldn''t want to do it again."


    Cloud old stare at him: "your grandson, of course you are toward him."


    Feng batian admitted: "it''s natural. I want my grandson to raise me and send me to the end. Can''t I turn to you if I don''t turn to him?"


    Yuo: I really want to kick this old man out.


    He is not much younger himself.


    "Laoyun, I''ll tell you the news. It''s for you to go to see Xiaozheng. I can''t go. If I go, the boy will know clearly. Maybe this is the trap he set. When the stinky boy investigates the background of Xiaozheng, he knows that Xiaozheng has a sister and a grandfather


    When he thought that the delicate zither was seriously wounded, Feng batian also suffered a little bit from flesh pain. His grandson really got his hand. When he was young, he was a famous Xiao Xiong, and he could not get his hand in the face of the delicate woman.

 Chapter 2050

    <h4>Chapter 2050</h4>


    Mr. Yun said angrily, "can you keep our rtionship from me?"


    People on his side know that he and fengbatian have made good friends. There are not many people on the fire gate, which doesn''t mean they don''t have any.


    Ningchengxuan is smart. It''s hard for him to realize that the two old men know each other. When ningchengxuan finds out the truth, he doesn''t like to be calcted when he can''t hide anything. When he and Yunzheng have a y?


    But now Yun Zheng is seriously injured by Ning Chengxuan. He dare not say that they will have a y. He even regrets this arrangement.


    Feng batian, he can''t promise.


    "What is Xiaozheng like now?"


    Although he was still very distressed, people gradually calmed down.


    "I only know that she was seriously wounded and sent to the hospital. I don''t know what the real situation is."


    Old cloud red at him and scolded, "you are really a coward, you don''t know anything."


    "I''m not the head of the sect for a long time. Naturally, I can''t know everything. I can learn that Xiaozheng has been injured. Do you think I can arrange someone to stare at Chengxuan for 24 hours? What should I do if I don''t raise him? "


    Old cloud was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. Now it was his granddaughter who was hurt, and he was also the one who loved him. Even if Feng batian cared, he couldn''t do what he did. How much Feng batian doted on his two grandsons? Old cloud was also very clear. If he didn''t want to hold his great grandson in a hurry, Feng batian might not be willing to work with him like this.


    Feng batian is angry with his old friend. He says, "although I don''t know how Xiaozheng is now, I know she has been sent to the doctor. If she can''t die, you can rest assured. Chengxuan is cold, but he won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "It''s also your fault. I told you at the beginning that Xiaojing and Chengxuan should be matched together. You have to use Rou to get rid of gang. Now Rou gets hurt first when he hasn''t been restrained."


    Yuo:


    He felt that his old friend came here today to annoy him, not tofort him.


    A desert ind.


    Yunjing always feels uneasy, as if something is going to happen.


    The first thing she thought about was her twin sister. Did something happen to Xiaozheng?


    But now she is on a desert ind, and she can''t contact Xiaozheng.


    The only people who can use mobile phones here are Ning Jinxuan, no, and mohao and Nanyun.


    Yes, she can borrow her cell phone from Nanyun.


    Yunjing wants to do it. When she has a rest at noon, she doesn''t care to prepare her lunch. She hurriedly goes to ningjinxuan''s residence to find Nanyun. During the meal time, Nanyun borrows ningjinxuan''s kitchen for use. She can definitely be found there.


    "Cloud clean."


    Chuxiong, who has been transferred to Zhongyi group, did not train with Yun Zheng any more. He even moved out of his former bedroom, but we are still on the ind. It is easy for Chuxiong to see Yun Jing.


    Yunjing hears Chuxiong''s call, stops and turns to watch Chuxionge running.


    "Cloud clean." Chuxiong trotted to stop in front of Yunjing and looked at Yunjing''s beautiful face. He asked with concern, "are you ok now? Do you want to go hunting pheasants together? "


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Yunjing''s old friend stayed for three days and then left. She was suffering from abdominal pain on the first day. "I have something to do with Miss Nanyun. I''ll goter. Go first."


    Chuxiong smiled. "That''s good. Then, go ahead. I''ll have two more pheasantster. Come to me when you''re finished. Let''s eat together."


    Yunjing didn''t refuse. Here, her friendship with Chuxiong is the deepest.


    In my heart, I miss my sister. Yunjing doesn''t talk to Chuxiong much. Soon, he leaves. Chuxiong stands in the same ce, watching her beautiful figure go farther and farther. His eyes unconsciously show tenderness.


    It''s true that he likes Yunjing.


    After Yunjing''s identity as a woman was exposed in front of him, she still treated him as if he were a brother. With this in mind, Chuxiong''s face is a bit gloomy.


    Chu Xiong is not afraid of a strong rival like Shaozhu. What he is afraid of is that Yunjing always considers him a brother.


    "Chuxiong."


    Not far away, there are several people called Chuxiong. One of them is Yang Shaoyuan. Yang Shaoyuan enters the thief group as he wishes. Then, he practices every night. Even if he is found and beaten, he is tireless.


    Of course, the people of the thief group are also very good at martial arts. They need to learn the skill of flying on the eaves and walking on the wall so that they won''t be caught. Yang Shaoyuan is good at unlocking. His fist and foot skills are not as good as Chuxiong''s. every time he is caught practicing, he is always beaten to a ck face and swollen nose.


    "Here we are."


    Chu Xiong regained his sight of Yunjing and turned to Yang Shaoyuan and others. Yang Shaoyuan teased him: "if I didn''t know that you and Yunjing were both men, I thought you fell in love with him and stared at him for such a long time, if I didn''t call you, you would still be reluctant to go."


    "We are all brothers and friends. Yunjing seems to have something on his mind. I don''t care about him. Let''s go and find something to eat." Chuxiong took on Yang Shaoyuan''s shoulder and left with several others.


    Chu Xiong and other people''s every move, was standing on the balcony of the two men see clearly.


    Mu Hao meets Ning Jinxuan beside him andughs: "brother Jinxuan, even if you divide them into groups, they can still meet each other every day, and their feelings will not change. I think you''d better announce that Yunjing is your woman in public, so that they can no longer like Yunjing and dare not rob you."


    Ning Jinxuan''s hands are propped up on the balustrade of the balcony, looking at the distant sea. He confidently says, "rob, they can''t rob me."


    "Mu Hao ha ha ground smile," quite confident


    Ning Jinxuan nced at him, "you are not happy now. When you first came here, you were dead. I wanted to throw you into the sea to feed the fish."


    Mohao still smiled, "why, I envy you. I have the nourishment of love. Of course, I''m very happy. If I could, I really want to live in a paradise here with yunyun."


    "Nanyun can''t rest assured about their Nanjia business." Ning Jinxuan is probably jealous of muhao. Now he is as happy as falling into a honey jar. He stabs muhao cruelly. Don''t daydream.


    Mohao: " Brother Jinxuan, you are not cute at all. "


    Ning Jinxuan turned around and left, throwing back a sentence to Mu Hao: "there is no word" lovely "in your brother''s dictionary."


    "Brother Jinxuan, where are you going?" Mohao asked casually.


    "My woman hase to me. I''ll open the door."


    Muhao smiled, "before all the eight characters are written, it''s your woman. How do you know she came to you?"


    Ning Jinxuan doesn''t answer him anymore. Go and open the door.


    Yunjing is standing at the door trying to knock. The door is opened by ningjinxuan. There is no door to block it. Two people face to face.

 Chapter 2051

    <h4>Chapter 2051</h4>


    Ningjinxuan eyebrows and eyes with a smile, asked Yunjing: "look for me?"


    After cloud purses lips, just say: "little Lord, I look for South Yun miss."


    Ning Jinhuan blinks. Muhao, who hase back from the balcony, hears Yunjing''s words and chuckles. Yunjing is puzzled by the smile. Ning Jinhuan stares at him severely.


    "I''ll see if Yun Yun can help me." Mohao smiled and went into the kitchen.


    Nanyun has basically eaten up all the ingredients. Today, he uses the ingredients of ningjinxuan. After living here for two days, Nanyun finally knows that life here is hard and the ingredients are very limited, so he can''t cook like he did when he first came here.


    The fish that Ning Jinxuan caught that day was not finished. Nanyun made fish soup. The pheasant that Mu Hao caught for the first time yesterday was made into braised chicken by her, and then made egg roll. Green vegetables were not reced by wild vegetables picked on the ind.


    Braised pheasant, omelet, wild vegetables, small pot of fish soup, is the lunch for three people today.


    When mohao came in, Nanyun had already prepared the dishes. She was about to ask two men to wash their hands and eat. When she turned around, she saw mohaoe in with a smile. She followed him with a smile and asked him, "what''s funny? Tell me and let me have fun."


    "Iugh when I see you."


    When muhao came over, he opened his arms and put her in his arms. Soon, he looked down for her lips and tasted them, which made Nanyun ashamed. Muhao really wanted to take her back to the room and eat her first. He really wanted to do this. Nanyun sensed his intention, was ashamed and flustered. He hurriedly pushed and patted away his unbridled big hand, and said: "muhao, you should be serious."


    This man, once he has tasted the fishy smell, he always wants to eat a big meal.


    From the night when Nanyun came here, muhao had to eat twice every night to go to sleep. Nanyun was d that they were on holiday on the ind, and everyone didn''t have to go to work. Otherwise, he would toss her every night. She was not tired to death.


    Mu Hao was a little angry. He thought that he would take a lunch break after dinner, and his eyes were bright. Nanyun didn''t know what he was thinking. He gave him a light twist and said, "go to tell brother Jinxuan that you can have dinner."


    "It''s delicious. What did you cook?"


    Mohao did not eat the meat of Nanyun, and reluctantly moved his eyes to the dishes.


    Nanyun took off his apron and said, "the food is limited. We only make three dishes and one soup, enough for three of us." If you eat recklessly, the ingredients of Ning Jinxuan are not enough.


    Now he''s using his ingredients. He''s hurting.


    Originally, he could eat alone for a month. Now, three people can eat alone for half a month and snigger.


    "In the afternoon, I''ll take you to hunt together. I''ll hunt more pheasants and hares and eat more for a few days." Muhao brought a pair of chopsticks and tried the wild vegetable first. Although it was sour, because it was made by Nanyun, muhao thought the taste was OK. At least, he could eat it.


    After eating one chopstick, he took another one. "I''m so big. It''s the first time I''ve eaten wild vegetables." If not toe here, mohao is to treasure seafood every day.


    Nanyun saw that he wanted to eat, and hurriedly stopped him. This is horsetooth grass, a verymon wild vegetable. It has the most in the field. It is drought resistant and waterlogging resistant. " When mohao was wandering around the ind with her, she saw that there was horsetooth grass, which was picked to rece green vegetables.


    After wandering around the desert ind, Nanyun thinks it''s wrong to call it a desert ind, because there''s no shortage here. There are many on thend, and there are, of course, people in the me Gate nt here. Otherwise, how can the food resources here support the new people in the me gate?


    "In the afternoon, let''s go to pick again, and fry more in the evening. It''s sour and delicious." Mu Hao reluctantly put down his chopsticks and thought of going to pick more in the afternoon to let his wife fry a full te for him to eat.


    Nanyunughed at him: "the young master who adores his family, unexpectedly eats wild vegetables and says that no one can believe it even if he is afraid."


    "Believe it or not, I love your cooking, even wild vegetables."


    "Dong Dong."


    Ning Jinxuan is knocking at the door of the kitchen. He can''t stand these two guys scattering dog food in his kitchen.


    "Nanyun, Yunjing is looking for you."


    Nan Yun said with a smile, "herees Yun Jing?" With that, she went out and the two big men stayed in the kitchen.


    Ning Jinxuan looks at Nanyun''s three dishes and one soup. He hasn''t tried it yet. Just smelling the taste, he knows it''s delicious. As he washes his hands, he says to muhao: "Xiaohao, your original choice is right. Marry a wife who is good at cooking and enjoy yourself. Here, there is a shortage of goods and materials, and Nanyun can change the dishes for every meal. "


    "That''s natural. My wife is very good."


    "You two haven''t married yet." Ning Jinxuan stabbed him, "show your love in front of me all day, and deliberately want to kill me?"


    "Yunjing is outside. You can show her love and fight against us."


    Ning Jinxuan:


    As soon as Yunjing saw Nanyun, he pulled her out and decided to stay away from ningjinxuan. The coldness on her face swept away. Instead, she begged and worried: "Miss Nan, I have something urgent. Can you lend me your mobile phone? But don''t let the little Lord and Mr. Mu know. "


    Nanyun is frightened by her worry. She takes out her mobile phone and asks her with concern: "what''s the matter? You can use it. I won''t tell brother Jin Xuan and Mu Hao. "


    Yunjing takes over the mobile phone, thanks, goes to one side and dials up her sister''s mobile phone.


    But my sister hasn''t answered. Yunjing is more and more worried. Even if there is a time difference between the two ces, my sister is a trained person. She can''t sleep too hard at night. She knows how she doesn''t answer when her mobile phone rings.


    Isn''t something really wrong?


    Yunjing made several calls to Yunzheng, but Yunzheng didn''t answer, because her mobile phone is still in her bag, and her bag is in Ning Chengxuan''s hand. Ning Chengxuan threw it on the sofa in the hall on the first floor, and he slept on the second floor, so Yunzheng''s mobile phone rang, and he couldn''t hear it.


    Yunjing is disappointed to return her mobile phone to Nanyun. Seeing that her face is ugly, Nanyun asks her with more concern: "Yunjing, what''s the matter? Who are you going to call? Didn''t the other party answer? "


    Remember that Yunjing has a sister. Her sister still has long hair like Nanyun. Nanyun suddenly understands, "is she your sister?"


    "I don''t know. She didn''t answer my phone. I always feel uneasy today. " Yunjing whispered, "my sister and I are twin sisters, with strong telepathy. Once, she was hurt, and I was so upset as I am today."


    Nanyunforted her: "since her mobile phone can still work, it should be OK. Don''t think about it. It may not be what you think."

 Chapter 2052

    <h4>Chapter 2052</h4>


    "I hope so."


    Yunjing soon recovered her cold look. She thanked Nanyun again and asked Nanyun to keep it secret for her. Then, she declined Nanyun''s intention to stay her for dinner and hurried back and forth.


    Nanyun looks at Yunjing''s departure. She turns around and walks back. After two steps, she sees ningjinxuan standing at the door of the house. She''s scared. Did ningjinxuan hear what she just said to Yunjing?


    Ningjinxuan looks behind Nanyun. Yunjing has left for a long time. He doesn''t see Yunjing.


    "She''s gone?"


    Ning Jinxuan asked.


    Nan Yun said, "she just left. Brother Jin Xuan has something to say to her? "


    Ning Jinxuan said coldly: "she''s gone. What else do I say. Why don''t you keep her for dinner? " In fact, he would like to ask, what''s the matter with Yunjing looking for Nanyun?


    "She said no more." Nanyun smiles and looks at ningjinxuan with a little banter in her eyes. Ningjinxuan stares at her coldly. She still smiles.


    In the past, she seldom had close contact with these people. Now she meets every day. Nanyun finds that ningjinxuan is not difficult to get along with. She does not know how many times better than his brother. She is not afraid of ningjinxuan.


    "Brother Jinxuan, let''s go in for dinner." Nanyun knows that ningjinxuan wants to ask Yunjing why she wants to find her, but she agrees that Yunjing will keep it secret for her, so she can''t tell ningjinxuan.


    She passed by Ning Jinxuan, who pursed her lips and asked nothing. There were only two women on the ind, Nanyun and Yunjing. There was always something whispered between them.


    Ning Jinxuan thought of this and went back to eat with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Zheng felt pain all over her body, which made her unable to sleep any more. She opened her eyes and saw the white ceiling. The air was still full of the smell of medicine. Is this the hospital?


    She''s not dead?


    I remember when she was about to lose consciousness, she was kicked hard by ningchengxuan''s men and hit the wall, then fell on thewn. She tried hard to get up, but she grabbed ningchengxuan''s feet, ningchengxuan looked at her coldly, and wanted to step on her back.


    She has been seriously injured. Will he still not let her go?


    Yun Zheng doesn''t know if she has been hurt by Ning Chengxuan. She is in aa.


    Turn around, cloud Zheng looked outside, the sky is dark, it is not light, or it is going to rain?


    When she moved, she felt as if she was in a frame of pain. Ning Chengxuan was too cruel. In order to force her to appear, she even put on such a heavy hand.


    Yun Zheng is also betting that Ning Chengxuan won''t really kill her, so she just bite her teeth and don''t fight back. Ren''s men beat her seriously.


    She was right. She had to lie in hospital for ten and a half days.


    "Is she awake?"


    There was a gentle question outside the ward. The female voice was very strange. Yun Zheng thought it was a doctor.


    "I don''t know. I should wake up soon." The answer is also a strange voice, but a male voice.


    Yun Zheng wants to know who is guarding outside her ward.


    I didn''t hear Ning Chengxuan''s voice. The iceberg must not be outside. She didn''t dare to expect him to hurt her seriously and keep her.


    Then, the cloud Zheng heard the sound of opening the door.


    It was the doctor who came in.


    Xu Yingying pushes the door in and sees that Yun Zheng is awake. Shees over to check the situation of Yun Zheng and says, "it''s OK that it''s stable. If there''s a real worry about life, it''s bad luck for the stinky boy."


    Cloud Zheng blinks, listen to the tone of the doctor, is familiar with Ning Chengxuan?


    Oh, yes, she remembers that Mu''s eldest wife is a doctor. She must be in the central hospital now. If she didn''t guess wrong, Xu Yingying, the gentle looking doctor, is Mu''s eldest wife.


    "Such a beautiful little girl, that boy can do it too. She looks as pale as the quilt on your body." Xu Yingying pulled a chair and sat down in front of the bed. Looking at cloud Zheng''s pale face, he said with great pain, "little girl, how do you feel now? Would you like something to eat? I asked the boy to bring you some porridge. It''s better to have some porridge soon after your operation. "


    The cloud Zheng opened his mouth and said, "thank you, doctor."


    Xu Yingying helped her pull the quilt. "My name is Xu Yingying, and Yongchun are good friends. Just call me aunt Xu."


    Cloud Zheng gently called aunt Xu.


    "Little girl, you are cloud Zheng. I heard Yongchun talk about you. Can you tell Aunt Xu what happened to you and Ning Chengxuan? Why did he let someone hurt you badly? If you are sent to the doctorter, you will be worried about your life. "


    Xu Yingying thinks Ning Chengxuan is too much, but she still has some understanding of Ning Chengxuan. It''s OK. Ning Chengxuan won''t be cruel to Yun Zheng. I think something happened between two people. If Yun Zheng angered Ning Chengxuan, he would be cruel.


    Cloud Zheng can''t say that she was ordered to kill Ning Chengxuan. It''s just that the time has note. She has to hide her Kung Fu.


    She lowered her eyelids and said softly, "aunt Xu, I don''t know why young master Ning wants to I just sent my new car to hispany Besides, I was misunderstood as his girlfriend... "


    Xu Yingying:


    Half a sound, Xu Yingying said to her, "I can''t see that you are so bold when Yongchun tells me that you are a gentle girl. I''m not afraid to be misunderstood that you and Chengxuan are boyfriend and girlfriend. No wonder No, even if so, Chengxuan shouldn''t be cruel to you. Little girl, lie to your aunt. "


    Cloud Zheng is frightened. Xu Yingying is not easy to fool.


    "Forget it, if you don''t say it, I''ll call Chengxuan and ask him to bring you some porridge."


    Xu Yingying knows that Yun Zheng lies, but she doesn''t go on asking, but takes out her mobile phone, gets through Ning Chengxuan''s phone, and asks Ning Chengxuan to send some porridge to Yun Zheng in front of Yun Zheng.


    Ning Chengxuan wants to hang up. Xu Yingying seems to have guessed that he will do that. Before he hangs up, he says: "if you dare to hang up my phone, you will feel better."


    "Aunt Xu, I went to bedtest night. What time is it now? Can''t you give me a good rest?" Ning Chengxuan said with a headache. It''s only a few o''clock now. Just after dawn, aunt Xu asked him to send porridge to the trouble. It''s strange that Ning Chengxuan is in a good mood.


    "I left someone there. She is hungry. Aunt Xu asked them to go out and buy some food for her." Why did he have to deliver it.


    Xu Yingying said angrily, "you have beaten the little girl seriously and almost lost her life. Shouldn''t youe here to apologize?"? Shouldn''t take care of her? What''s the matter with you delivering some porridge? Who told you to shoot someone seriously? Don''t start if you''re afraid of trouble. "


    Ning Chengxuan wants to hang up again, but that is to say, he doesn''t really hang up. After all, Xu Yingying is his elder.

 Chapter 2053

    <h4>Chapter 2053</h4>


    Xu Yingying is gentle. If you offend her, you will offend uncle mu. Uncle Mu will not be polite to him.


    "Is she awake?"


    "Isn''t that bullsh*t? If she doesn''t wake up, what porridge shall I ask you to deliver? "


    Ningchengxuan was scolded but not angry. Now he is only scolded by Xu Yingying until his mother knows about it


    "Aunt Xu, don''t bother young master." Besides, I can hear the weak words of Yun Zheng.


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyes sank. For a moment, he helplessly said to Xu Yingying, "aunt Xu, I will go in half an hour."


    "Well, you''d better be in the ward before I get off work."


    Ningchengxuan didn''t reply. Xu Yingying hung up the phone first and saw Yunzheng''s apology. She said: "little girl, I don''t care what happened between you and Chengxuan. It''s wrong that he started to hit people. A big man actually gave a cruel hand to a woman. You don''t feel sorry for him. If he dare to beat you like this, he will pay for your medical expenses, take care of you, and then pay for your spiritual loss. See if he dare to kill youter. "


    Yun Zheng looks at Xu Yingying in a dazed way. Before she came, her grandfather gave her all the information about ningchengxuan''s characters. She knows that ningchengxuan''s elders are very open-minded parents. They treat others well and care for the younger generation.


    After she came here, except for Lu Yongchun, no one else had the chance to contact her.


    Now, she believes in the authenticity of the information.


    If, cloud Zheng thinks astringently in the heart, aunt Xu knows that she is to kill Ning Chengxuan to get close to Ning Chengxuan, will she lie on the hospital bed at the moment, will aunt Xu hold injustice for her? Maybe I ended her up with a scalpel when I helped her with the operationst night.


    What to do.


    Yun Zheng likes the people around Ning Chengxuan more and more. Even though Ning Chengxuan is cold and ruthless, his world is full of warmth and happiness, which can easily melt her heart.


    But what she ys is the killer. When she starts, it''s the day when these people are disappointed with her and turn to resent her.


    Cloud Zheng closed her eyes, do not let Xu Yingying see through her mind.


    Xu Yingying thought she was tired, and said, "you are seriously injured, and you have had surgery. You are still weak. If you sleep a little longer, I won''t disturb you."


    With that, Xu Yingying got up and left.


    "Aunt Xu." Yun Zheng instinctively calls Xu Yingying. When Xu Yingying turns around, she doesn''t know what to say. Atst, she only thanks Xu Yingying: "aunt Xu, thank you."


    Xu Yingying''s eyes are soft. "Don''t thank me. I''m a doctor. I should do all these things."


    "I''m going to see other patients. Let''s go first. If you have anything to do, ask them. They''ll watch outside. Or you ring the bell at the head of the bed. The nurse wille."


    Yun Zheng gently answered, watching Xu Yingying walk out of the ward, hearing her telling Ning Chengxuan''s subordinates to pay attention to her situation and so on.


    But said ningchengxuan was Xu Yingying a phone call from Duke Zhou pulled back, he can no longer sleep, can only get up.


    Aunt Xu asked him to arrive at the hospital before she left work. After Ning Chengxuan had a look at the time, she cancelled today''s morning transportation.


    When he washed, the nanny of the cloud family next door came and rang the doorbell. The cloud Zheng turned around the gate. The nanny actually found her miss missing today.


    Last night it happenedte at night, when the baby sitter had been asleep.


    Ning Zhiyuan and his wife didn''te backst night. There was only Ning Chengxuan in the room.


    The nanny of the cloud family rang the doorbell for a long time. Ning Chengxuan came out to open the door.


    "Young master Ning." When the nanny saw Ning Chengxuan, she was very worried. "Young master Ning, my miss is missing. Can you help me find it? She can get through her cell phone, but no one answers. Is something wrong with her? "


    Ning Chengxuan asked her coldly, "did you make breakfast?"


    "I found that my youngdy was missing. I was in such a hurry that I was in no mood to cook breakfast. Besides, I didn''t have to be responsible for cooking here. Usually, my youngdy prepared three meals a day." Because of her good cooking, her mouth was almost picked up by her.


    Ning Chengxuan said in a cold voice, "it''s OK. Go back. Don''t worry about your miss. You can''t die."


    Said, Ning Chengxuan then closed the vi gate.


    The babysitter was infuriated by his actions and words.


    What can''t die? In the early morning, is Ning''s young master cursing her youngdy?


    Ningchengxuan went back to the house and called muzhang at the same time. When muzhang answered the phone, he asked coldly: "muzhang, is there porridge in my aunt''s breakfast? Don''t worry about porridge. As long as it''s porridge, you can pack one for me now and send it to the traffic light at the intersection of the pedestrian street. I''ll wait there. "


    "Don''t ask why, I''m useful anyway."


    Mu Zhang can''t ask for the result but can only ept it.


    Ning Chengxuan rummaged in the kitchen and found a bag of instant noodles. After that, he took the bag of Yun Zheng and drove to the hospital.


    Before going out, I ordered people to drive the car of Yun Zheng back to the vi of Yun family, so as not to upy space in his family.


    At the crossroads he said, both the husband and wife are waiting for him. Muzhang is sending his wife to work. Lennon is a dedicated person. Even though she has a strong pregnancy reaction, she still insists on going to work.


    She was pregnant with a second child more bitter than when she was pregnant with the first child, several months, pregnancy reaction is still, she has lost a big circle.


    Ningchengxuan saw her and picked up her eyebrows. When he took the thermos lunch box handed by muzhang, he said, "how do you take care of your wife? She lost a lot in a period of time."


    Mu Zhang painfully looked at LAN Sinan who was still sitting in the car and said, "she can''t eat it. She spits when she eats it. It''s not better than when Huai Xiaoyan is good." He loved Lennon more than anyone.


    Once upon a time, Lennonined to him when he suffered from these hardships, and he will never be reborn.


    Now, it''s Lennon who is going to have a second child. She''s sure she''s pregnant. Muzhang knows that he''s a father again.


    "It''s not easy for women to have children." Muzhang sighed, "there are still months to go."


    Ning Chengxuan patted him on the shoulder. "Thank you for helping me with the porridge."


    "It''s not your own food. Who are you going to give it to? Brother Chengxuan, do you have a woman you like Muzhang is still in love with his wife and suffers from pregnancy. Next, he makes eyes at ningchengxuan and teases ningchengxuan. He also wants to set up ningchengxuan to deliver porridge to whom.


    Ning Chengxuan snorted, "the woman I like has not been born."


    "Usually people who talk too much will be pped by God soon. Brother Chengxuan, I''ll wait for you to be pped by God." "Muzhang giggled," I''m gone. I''ll take my wife to work first, and then I''ll go back to thepany. "


    As he said this, Mu Zhang waved to Ning Chengxuan and turned to his car.


    Ning Chengxuan also turns back to the car with a thermos lunch box.

 Chapter 2054

    <h4>Chapter 2054</h4>


    When Ning Chengxuan arrives at the hospital, he first goes to Xu Yingying''s office to find her.


    Xu Yingying is really waiting for Ning Chengxuan toe. When hees in with a thermos lunch box, Xu Yingying''s dissatisfaction with him is a little less. He asks, "Miss cloud has eaten porridge?"


    Ning Chengxuan shook his head coldly.


    He came to find Xu Yingying first. He hasn''t seen Yun Zheng yet.


    Xu Yingying frowned, "let you send her some porridge. She can only eat porridge now. Didn''t you send porridge to her first ande back here?"


    "Aunt Xu said to appear before you leave work."


    Xu Yingying:


    The child is deliberately angry with her.


    Xu Yingying stares at Ning Chengxuan, who stands there like an ice sculpture, motionless and speechless.


    Or Xu Yingying can''t stand his attitude, saying, "Why are you still standing here? Hurry to send porridge to others. Besides, you should apologize to their little girl."


    Ningchengxuan turns around and leaves.


    Porridge, he can send it, but sorry, he will not apologize.


    He didn''t even think he was wrong.


    "Ning Chengxuan."


    When Xu Yingying saw him, he turned around and left. He couldn''t help but call him back.


    Ning Chengxuan turns around. "Is aunt Xu busy?"


    "Don''t you ask about the little girl? You don''t feel guilty about beating people up like that. " Xu Yingying can''t see any guilt from Ning Chengxuan''s face.


    The child is the hardest stone of his generation.


    Usually I don''t think so. When I really get along with her, Xu Yingying thinks it''s easy to be angry with Ning Chengxuan. Fortunately, her son is not as cold and hard as Ning Chengxuan.


    Thinking of his own son, Xu Yingying immediately took out his mobile phone, and it''s time to ask about the result of his son and Nanyun. Nanyun made her angry, but she still hoped that her son and Nanyun could go on forever. Xu Yingying was very clear about his son''s virtue. Without Nanyun, it would be difficult to find a suitable one.


    "She can''t die."


    Ning Chengxuan said something coldly.


    Xu Yingying made a phone call. He raised his eyes and stared at him for a moment. Atst, he waved helplessly and drove him away: "let''s go, see your anger. Next time you beat someone else up, you''ll be ready to support them for life. "


    Ningchengxuan Mou son deep, a word do not say, turned away.


    Xu Yingying stared at his far back for half a day before calling Mu Hao again.


    Muhao soon received his mother''s call.


    Xu Yingying sat back in his chair and asked with concern: "Xiaohao, how are you and Nanyun doing now? How are you getting along on the ind? " Without the troubles at work, both of them have feelings. Xu Yingying thinks they will make up as before.


    Mu Hao giggled. Without his answer, Xu Yingying knew that he and Nan Yun were as good as ever through hisughter.


    "Mom, when we go back, we can choose the day. We are going to get married."


    Xu Yingying also smiled, "are you sure?"


    "If I don''t get married again, I''m afraid it''s not good for me to wear a wedding dress."


    Xu Yingying smiled more, "OK, now mom will help you choose the day, and mom will help you prepare the wedding affairs, and you can hold the wedding when youe back."


    "Well, it''s a bit of a problem, Ma." Mohao worried that he would be tired of his mother.


    "You are my son. My son is going to marry a daughter-inw. I''ll help you prepare the wedding ceremony as a mother. It''s a matter of course. What''s the trouble. Besides, we don''t need to be prepared. Our family has been prepared for a long time. We have made a list of the guests we want to invite several years ago. It can be said that everything is ready. We only owe you this east wind. "


    Mu Hao and Nan Yun have been engaged for more than four years. The Mu family thought that they would have a wedding soon. They have already prepared everything. Although they have been dyed for more than four years, it is not difficult to pick it up again. There are many Mu family members, working together, and it will not take long to prepare a wedding.


    "Thank you mom."


    Muhao is no longer polite to his mother.


    Xu Yingying told him a few more words, and the mother and son ended the conversation.


    As long as he knows that his son and his future daughter-inw are doing well, Xu Yingying is relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Chengxuan goes to the room of Yun Zheng with a thermos lunch box. The two men he left behindst night are still guarding. When hees, he says hello respectfully.


    "Have you had any?"


    Ning Chengxuan stops and asks coldly.


    The two shook their heads.


    Ning Chengxuan raised his hand to look at the wristwatch, and then said coldly, "here is me. You go to have breakfast first. After breakfast, you can go back to take a bath and change clothes and have a good rest. I will let otherse to rece you."


    Yun Zheng has no rtives here, only a nanny to take care of her. Ning Chengxuan thinks that Yun Zheng takes care of nanny more often.


    "Good."


    Two hands respectfully answer, Ning Chengxuan signal that they can go.


    When they were about to leave, Ning Chengxuan suddenly told them, "go back and say to the nanny in her house, she must have a woman to take care of her."


    Again, the two men respectfully agreed.


    Ning Chengxuan came into the ward with a thermos lunch box.


    Yun Zheng is estimated to be seriously injured and weak. He falls asleep again. After Ning Chengxuanes in, he goes to her hospital bed and looks down at her. He puts the thermos lunch box on the bedside table and her bag.


    Ning Chengxuan stood for a moment, then went to the balcony outside, overlooking the ground.


    Ten minutester, Yun Zheng woke up again. This time, she felt better.


    Turning her head, she saw the bag on the bedside counter and an insted lunch box.


    Xu Yingying asks Ning Chengxuan to deliver porridge to her. The first reaction of Yun Zheng to see the thermos lunch box is to look around and look for Ning Chengxuan. Because she is injured, she can''t get up, lie down and has limited vision. Ning Chengxuan is on the balcony again. She can''t see him.


    Yun Zheng is hungry. She wants porridge.


    I tried to sit up and hurt myself. She was so hurt that she could only give up sitting up.


    How can she eat porridge if she can''t sit up?


    Let the nursee and feed her? Or the two men out there?


    "Awake?"


    When Yun Zheng is struggling with whether to call a nurse or someone outside toe in, Ning Chengxuan hears her painful cry, walks back from the balcony, opens his mouth coldly, and is so surprised that Yun Zheng suddenly turns to look at him and sees a ghost.


    Ning Chengxuan came over and sneered at her coldly: "scared?"


    "Ning, young master Ning, you are here."


    Cloud Zheng returns to normal.


    Ning Chengxuan''s line of sight sweeps to the heat preservation lunch box, "aunt Xu asked me to send you some porridge, saying you can only eat porridge now."


    "Thank you."


    After saying thanks, Yun Zheng felt that she was a bit of a loser. She was lying here at the moment and was beaten by him. She even wanted to thank him.


    "Since you wake up, I''ll send you the porridge again. Take your time and I''ll go first."


    Ningchengxuan finished, turned around and left, as if he didn''t want to stay for a moment.

 Chapter 2055

    <h4>Chapter 2055</h4>


    "Young master Ning, I can''t eat porridge myself." Cried the cloud Zheng.


    Although I dare not expect Ning Chengxuan to feed her porridge, somehow he helps her arrange someone to take care of her.


    Ning Chengxuan stopped, but didn''t turn around.


    Looking at his back, Yun Zheng said pitifully, "young master Ning, I don''t me you for letting people beat me like this. Just tell your aunt toe to the hospital to take care of me, OK?"


    Ningchengxuan is willing to send porridge. That''s aunt Xu scolding him. He respects his elders and agrees to Aunt Xu''s request if he doesn''t want to be scolded by Aunt Xu. But to make Ning Chengxuan care more about her, Yun Zheng thought it was a dream of a fool.


    She is a charming and beautiful girl, he doesn''t like it, even if he can do it.


    After living for more than 20 years, Yun Zheng has also met people of all kinds. Ning Chengxuan is the most ruthless man she has ever met.


    All of a sudden, cloud Zheng thought of her own task, and then she trembled.


    She can finish the task as soon as she hands it. Fortunately, if she fails, she can''t imagine how angry Ning Chengxuan will be and how miserable her fate will be.


    Ningchengxuan suddenly turned around, went back to bed, and then dragged a chair to sit down, reached out to carry the thermos lunch box, opened the lid.


    Cloud Zheng looks at his series of movements, in his eyes there is unbelievable, he is going to feed her personally?


    Is it a red rain or a rising sun in the west?


    A spoonful of porridge had been fed to her mouth in the middle of Zheng''s astonishment.


    Instinctively, Yun Zheng opens her mouth, and the porridge is fed into her mouth. It''s white porridge, but the porridge is well cooked, and the taste of rice is strong. Even if there is no dish, Yun Zheng also eats with relish.


    She did not dare to talk more, rather Cheng Xuan is tight lips, a word does not say.


    Once in a while, Yun Zheng will steal his eyes and always be caught by him. His eyes are cold. She is so flustered that she can''t help but look at him.


    Cold as ice, he fed her porridge with gentle movements, and didn''t punish her for any reason.


    The congee in the thermos lunch box was eaten by Yun Zheng.


    She still has something to say. She asks Ning Chengxuan, "young master Ning, do you cook this porridge?"


    Ning Chengxuan is cold and ignores her.


    He got up, took the thermos lunch box and went to the bathroom to clean it. Yun Zheng listened to the sound of water outside. He thought in his heart that although it was very cold in ningchengxuan, he felt very warm when he was willing to take care of someone.


    Yun Zheng''s heart was disturbed by his porridge.


    Soon after, Ning Chengxuan washed the insted lunch box and came out of the bathroom.


    Cloud Zheng looks at him, wants to talk, and thinks that he always ignores her. When she talks, she will only put herself in an awkward position.


    Ning Chengxuan put the thermos lunch box on the bedside counter, nced at the drips hanging by the cloud Zheng, and was about to lose, so he reached out to the bedside and rang the bell to inform the nurse toe and change drips.


    Waiting for the nurse to change a little bit for Yun Zheng, Ning Chengxuan said in a cold voice, "I''ve asked someone to inform your nanny. She wille to take care of you in a moment. I''ll go first."


    "OK, thank you, Ning Shao."


    Ning Chengxuan said in an ambiguous way, "if my people really beat you to death, would you also like to thank me?"


    Cloud Zheng:


    Ning Chengxuan looks at her two eyes again, which makes Yun Zheng''s heart flutter. He thinks that the crisis has not disappeared, and this man still doubts her.


    I don''t know what kind of means he will use to force her to show her skills next.


    Ning Chengxuan is gone.


    Silence returned to the ward.


    Yun Zheng takes her bag and touches her mobile phone from it. She sees several missed calls. In addition to the call from her nanny, she has a strange mobile phone number. The strange mobile phone number has made several consecutive calls. Should it not be harassment?


    Cloud Zheng tries to make a phone call. She answers the phone with a voice she has never heard before.


    When the other party asked who she was, Yun Zheng asked: "excuse me, did you call me? I see you have called this number several times in a row. "


    The other side was silent for a while, then asked her in a low voice, "is your sister Yunjing?"


    This is Nanyun.


    Her mobile phone lent Yunjing a call. Yunjing called her sister.


    The cloud Zheng is alert.


    Both sisters perform tasks at the same time. Grandpa will arrange fake materials to help them hide their real identities, which is conducive to their performance of tasks. The other side knows her sister and wants to be someone her sister trusts.


    After a hundred changes of heart, the cloud Zheng made a low hum.


    Nanyun said in a low voice, "now it''s evening here. Your sister is not by my side. In her bedroom, I can''t find her to listen to her again. Your sister calls you. She feels uneasy all day. She''s worried about your ident. Are you ok?"


    Cloud Zheng''s heart suddenly warm, although the two sisters temporarily separated, but the elder sister is still very concerned about her.


    They are twin sisters with strong telepathy. As long as one of them is hurt and something happens, the other will feel uneasy.


    "I''m fine."


    "That''s good. Yunjing doesn''t want to let others know that she contacts you. Since you are OK, I will tell her tomorrow. Now I won''t talk about it with you in detail so that others won''t know." Nanyun promised Yunjing to keep it secret. Even muhao didn''t say. When Yunzheng called, muhao happened to take a bath.


    Mohao is about toe out. Nanyun wants to end the call.


    Cloud Zheng understands.


    Grandpa separated the two sisters and didn''t want them to have contact when they were carrying out the task. The main reason is that their task is very arduous this time. Neither Ning family brother is easy to get into trouble with. If they often contact each other, it''s easy for Ning family brother to find out the real identities of the two people by phone.


    "Thank you. Please tell my sister that I''m fine here. Don''t worry about me."


    "OK, I''ll hang up."


    Nanyun hangs up first.


    Cloud Zheng is a little reluctant to move the mobile phone away from her ear and stare at the ceiling.


    It''s cold. Her cell phone was taken away.


    She returned to God, a look, it is clear that ningchengxuan, he went back!


    When did he fold it back? When did youe in?


    Yun Zheng doesn''t know anything about it.


    "Young master Ning."


    Yun Zheng can only move with one hand, but she can''t sit up by herself. She can''t get back her cell phone. She can only watch Ning Chengxuan and look at her cell phone''s call record.


    Ning Chengxuan sees Nanyun''s phone number.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t know who the strange number is, but he knows Nanyun''s contact information.


    Nanyun is now on a desert ind. Nanyun doesn''t know Yunzheng, so it''s impossible to contact Yunzheng. The only possibility is that Nanyun''s mobile phone is lent to someone.


    There is a new man named Yunjing on the desert ind. She dresses up as a man. His twin brother is upied. She has different feelings for Yunjing.


    This Yunjing is the real sister of Yunzheng. The result he investigated is really false!

 Chapter 2056

    <h4>Chapter 2056</h4>


    Ningchengxuan returns the mobile phone to Yunzheng. When Yunzheng takes over the mobile phone, he looks at his face carefully. He looks the same. It should be said that this man is always cold. It''s difficult to guess his mind from his face expression.


    It''s better for Chengxuan not to talk, but for Yunzheng, they dare not talk. So you look at me and I look at you.


    A few minutester, Ning Chengxuan turns around and leaves.


    Cloud Zheng waits for him to leave, dare to look through his call record, see that strange number, she immediately wants to delete this number, but think Ning Chengxuan has seen this number, and don''t know if he knows it, she deleted, doesn''t mean she is guilty?


    However, she won''t let him have a chance to steal his mobile phone, so even if she keeps the number or deletes it, Ning Chengxuan doesn''t know.


    Yun Zheng finally keeps Nanyun''s contact number, which is the only way she can contact her sister.


    Remembering that he still owes Wu Yi money, Yun Zheng hurriedly searches his bag for the little note that says Wu Yi''s wechat, and then adds Wu Yi''s wechat, returns money to Wu Yi and exins that he went back home and fell asleep, forgets, remembers now, and pays back the money in a hurry.


    Wu Yi gives her a smile.


    The two didn''t talk too much. When the nanny came, she learned that Yun Zheng was injured and hospitalized. The nanny was worried. After a simple cleaning up, she hurried in and brought the four pet dogs. When the nanny went out, they followed her, so she had to bring them.


    "Miss, how did you get hurt?"


    The nanny asked painfully as she put down her things.


    Ning''s family didn''t tell her how she got hurt.


    "Cloud Zheng told a lie," I have been robbed


    "Nanny tiny Leng, immediately more concerned to ask:" Miss, did you call the police


    "Young master Ning sent me to the hospital. He said he would deal with it, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    Nanny has a deep opinion on Ning Chengxuan. When she went to Ning''s house early in the morning to ask for help, Ning Chengxuan cursed her miss. "Miss, although you asked me to take care of you here, I''m useless. Your grandfather and sister can rest assured that you''re here. I''m not sure. If you don''t, miss, please ask two bodyguards. It''s better to leave this matter to the police. Young master Ning is not a policeman. What should he do? The youngdy has too much faith in him. "


    What is Yun Zheng trying to say? The door of the ward is pushed open, and Lu Yongchunes in like a gust of wind. Cloud Zheng just blinked, Lu Yongchun had sat down on the edge of her bed, and she took up the hand that she didn''t have infusion with heartache and apology, "little Zheng, how are you? Don''t worry, that kid dares to give you this cruel hand, I will teach him a lesson


    Lu Yongchun will know about the injury of Yun Zheng, which Xu Yingying said.


    Lu Yongchun knows that her eldest son doesn''t like cloud zither. After being warned by her eldest son, she seldom mentions the little zither in front of her eldest son. Unexpectedly, she didn''t go homest night, and her eldest son even attacked the little zither so hard that she could beat a delicate girl''s family into the hospital. Only by doing surgery can she have no life worries.


    Just listening to Xu Yingying''s description of Yun Zheng''s injury, Lu Yongchun was so angry that he wanted to tie up his son and beat him up.


    "Mrs. Ning, I''m not good..."


    "Xiaozheng, don''t speak well for him any more. I know what his virtue is and what he usually does. I don''t care. But what he does to you this time is too much. Even my own son, I can''t lean on him."


    Lu Yongchun was frightened by his eldest son''s cruelty.


    Can such a son marry a daughter-inw?


    Who dares to marry a man who beats his daughter-inw into the hospital?


    Ning Chengxuan has be a man with potential for domestic violence in his mother''s heart.


    The nanny was stunned. It turned out that the youngdy was hurt by the young master Ning''s, not robbed.


    It''s no wonder that when she asked for help from young master Ning in the early morning, young master Ning said that the youngdy of her family could not die. It was he who beat her. He didn''t kill anyone. He knew it best.


    Lu Yongchun apologized for his son and scolded him in front of the cloud Zheng. Later, he went to the Ningshi group to find his son''s ount.


    Ning Chengxuan guesses that his mother wille. Aunt Xu can''t keep it secret for him.


    Before his mother came, Ning Chengxuan piled up a lot of books on his desk, on which there were documents that needed to be processed by him. When Lu Yongchun pushed the door in, he saw that there were mountains of documents on his desk, and her son was blocked by those documents while sitting.


    Ning''s group is huge, and her husband is not very much in charge now. He is as tired as a pulling mule every day.


    Lu Yongchun felt sorry for his son again.


    She pressed down her anger bit by bit, and when she closed the door, her movements were much gentler.


    Pause for a moment, she came over, sat down opposite Ning Chengxuan, and then moved away the piles of documents. Then she saw that her son was buried in the documents, and he didn''t even look up at her, just asked: "mom is here."


    "You know it''s mom?"


    "Few peoplee in without knocking."


    "Busy recently?"


    Ningchengxuan is busy and replies, "I''m busy all the time."


    Lu Yongchun remembers that she told her son that she would let her husband help her son to share the pressure. As a result, she failed to do so. The burden of thepany is still on the shoulders of her eldest son. asionally, she has to deal with the affairs in the door of the me gate. Lu Yongchun is a little guilty.


    Can it be that the work pressure is too great, which causes the son to be violent?


    "Chengxuan."


    "Well."


    "You''re the one who made Zheng seriously hurt?"


    "Well."


    "Why?"


    "It''s about me and her, mom don''t ask."


    "But Cheng Xuan, who dares to marry you after you are such a son? I don''t worry about being killed by your family. You are not young. If you are nearly 30 years old, you are still like this. I am afraid that I will not be able to hold my grandchildren until I die. "


    Ningchengxuan still doesn''t lift his head. "Mom, I''m not even 30 yet. Don''t worry all day long that I can''t get a wife. Even if I can''t let you hold your grandson, Jinxuan can, his child is also your granddaughter."


    Lu Yongchun: " Are you still doubting Xiaozheng''s plot? "


    I prefer Chengxuan not to talk.


    Cloud Zheng will be their neighbors, all arranged by grandpa.


    My brother was rushed to the desert ind by grandpa because there was a cloud.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like to be calcted, even his grandfather can''t.


    "In any case, it''s not right for you to put a lot of weight on the zither."


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly raised her head and asked her mother: "Mom, if she is a killer and wants to take my life, will you let me not fight back and wait for her to kill me because she is a woman?"


    Lu Yongchun was shocked. "Is Xiaozheng a killer?"


    I can''t see. How can a gentle girl be a killer?

 Chapter 2057

    <h4>Chapter 2057</h4>


    Ningchengxuan seems to have thought of something. The light in his eyes flickers. Soon, he gathers up the light in his eyes, lowers his head, continues to look at his documents, and coolly replies, "I mean if."


    Seeing him for a long time, Lu Yongchun stood up and said, "Chengxuan, you are the eldest son to rece your father. Although I don''t want your brothers to take over the me gate, I have to admit that the me gate is very powerful and the informationwork is also powerful."


    She didn''t go on talking about it. I''m sure her son will understand.


    Lu Yongchun didn''t teach Ning Chengxuan a good lesson and left soon.


    After his mother left, Ning Chengxuan took away the books stacked on the table, picked up the mobile phone beside him, made a phone call and said, "I want to go back to the headquarters and help me arrange the ne."


    Feng batian, who was far away in the ocean, shivered inexplicably and sneezed several times.


    Celebrity park.


    "Lin Yi is going to work in time and quiet?"


    When Aunt Er listened to her nephew''s words, her face sank suddenly, and then her fierce eyes swept to Lin Yi, who was sitting beside her. Lin Yi calmly met her fierce eyes and said gently, "Auntie, I mean it."


    "Of course, I know what you mean. I love you so much. Don''t say you are pregnant now. Even if you are not pregnant, I don''t want you to do anything. He just dotes on you. You can do what you want. In the past, I don''t care. Now that you are pregnant, you should be at home and have a baby. We won''t let you worry about the wedding. How can you Lin Yi, what do you want my aunt to say about you? "


    "Auntie, Lin Yi goes to shizijing to work. It''s my sister''s shop. She''s not tired at work, but let her pass the boring time."


    Er Xiaofeng exined, "I''m very busy now. I can''t always apany Lin Yi. She is just pregnant and has eight or nine months to give birth. Almost a year''s time makes her stay at home every day. I think it''s boring. Let her go out and have a good mood. It''s also good for raising a baby."


    Aunt Er stared at her nephew and grandson: "you can pet her, pet her. Is it easy for you toe here? You don''t know how she used to be? In case you like aunt Aifeng Bah, no, it''s my nonsense. "


    Aunt Er, who is getting older and older, has be a bit superstitious. It should be said that she attaches too much importance to Linyi''s birth.


    Er Xiaofeng would like to say that he and Lin Yi havee very quickly. They have not had a long time to register and get a real couple''s life, and the child will report to the office.


    But he didn''t dare to say that for fear of being sprayed by his aunt.


    , "you are busy, but I am very busy. Can I still stay with her?"


    Lin Yi in the heart stomach Fei: who dare to let you apany ah, that can''t be too much pressure, so affect the mood, nervous and tight, can raise a good baby just strange.


    But he still said gently: "Auntie, I know you are for the sake of me and my children, but I am in good health now, and I am not busy with my work, which will not affect my children. In fact, it''s good to be pregnant, walk around more and keep in a good mood. If my aunt doesn''t believe it, she can ask aunt Xu. "


    Aunt Er has never married in her whole life, and naturally has never had a baby. She is just a mother who took care of her. She thinks she understands.


    "Lin Yi, you are now the wife of the owner of your family, not the little blind girl you used to be. You should learn how to socialize, socialize, and get in touch with thedy of the upper ss, rather than being a waiter."


    My aunt hates iron but not steel. She thinks Lin Yi can''t help the mud on the wall. She has be the wife of the owner of my family. She wants to go to shizijing to work. Shizijing is Muya''s shop. It''s really safe where Lin Yi goes, and she won''t be tired. Muya will take care of her, but she is a waiter there.


    "You''re really bored. We''ll stay for more than one month and three months. Let''s go back to city B. you can take care of the shops your mother-inw left you. Are you worried about nothing to do for you?"


    It''s really boring to stay at home. Aunt Er has also tasted this kind of taste. It''s because she has tasted this kind of taste, and her grandson Lingbao always apanies her, so she will love her grandson like life.


    Aunt Er also knows that Lin Yi has her own ideas. What she decides is usually hard to change. Her nephew is a man who dotes on his wife and bes crazy. Lin Yi says he wants stars. He never dare to pick the moon. Everything is up to Lin Yi.


    She gave in.


    I also thought that when Lin Yi gave birth to the baby, she would carry it with her own hands. Although she is old, she has good energy. Lingbao is the one she brought up.


    Lin Yi doesn''t have her mother-inw pressing on her head, but her aunt is pressing on her, which means that she wants to deal with the rtionship between her mother and daughter-inw. In the past, two people are different from each other. If you don''t offend me and I don''t offend you, it''s safe and sound. Now that her auntes here, two people live together in the Celebrity Garden, and it''s easy to have friction.


    Even if Lin Yi doesn''t quarrel with her aunt, she will have many ideas in her heart. Moreover, her aunt always gives her the impression of being very powerful and domineering.


    "Auntie, I said that Lin should go to shijinghao to spend time. Shijinghao doesn''tck people at all." Er Xiaofeng stressed again.


    My aunt stared at him again.


    Er Xiaofeng is not afraid of my aunt''s re. My aunt is no longer powerful and domineering. Now he is the master of my family. He agreed that Lin Yi should go to the quiet time to spend his time. Now it''s just a talk with my aunt.


    Tomorrow is the weekend. Linyi and Moya have agreed that on Monday, she will go to shizijinghao for work.


    That is to say, there are two days left.


    "Auntie, I''m going to socialize like this. I''m afraid you''ll be more uneasy. Socializing always requires drinking. Can I drink now? When I give birth to the child, I will take the responsibility of my wife. I promise you, auntie, I''ll be fine, and so will the child. "


    Lin Yi said mildly, from the beginning to the end, she is such an attitude. Aunt Er is satisfied that she can always keep calm when she is in trouble, that is, Lin Yi''s pattern still can''t keep up with ER Xiaofeng.


    No matter how good their rtionship is, after all, the environment they used to live in is not the same, and their personalities are different. The distance between Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng will be exposed in their marriage life.


    Aunt Er looked at her beloved wife''s great nephew and Lin Yi. She knew that she was too old to care for the couple. She said helplessly, "well, my aunt is too old to care so much. You can do whatever you want."


    Time is really a good ce to work. Lin Yi used to do things in time. The environment is good and quiet. He has a wife who can live in everything.


    Lin Yi finally gets the chance to spend time in peace, which makes her aunt understand that this nephew''s daughter-inw is not her daughter-inw after all. She can''t always suppress Lin Yi with her elders.

 Chapter 2058

    <h4>Chapter 2058</h4>


    On the weekend afternoon, as usual, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t go to work in the afternoon. He wants to pick up Qianqian from school.


    Today is no exception.


    At noon, he apanied two customers to have dinner in the hotel with the general manager, and then sent two customers out of the hotel. After seeing them drive away, Yi Tianzhao said to his general manager, "general manager, this is the weekend. I won''t go back to thepany in the afternoon."


    Just as the manager was smiling, he copsed and said, "Tianzhao, thepany is very busy recently. It''s not good for you to leave like this."


    "It''s the same every week. I''ll tell you in advance every week. It''s worthy of you." Yi Tianzhao, as a subordinate, is more powerful than his boss.


    If it wasn''t for their personal rtionship, he would have quit his job and worked alone.


    As for his parents'' industry, he doesn''t consider taking over now. He wants to start his own business and prove his ability. If he fails to start his own business, he can onlye back to take over his parents'' industry.


    The old manager grimaced, "there are many things you need to deal with in the afternoon. I want to have a rest in the afternoon."


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "that''s yourpany. You don''t care. Who else can help you? Even if I have signed a contract with you for many years and the contract expires, can you still count on me to help you? "


    "Tianzhao, don''t do that. It hurts your feelings. Otherwise, I''ll help you get a raise. You can sign another ten years with me. No, can you sign an indefinite contract? And the little girl you raised. As soon as she graduated, I''ll invite her to work in ourpany. She won''t have to work so hard to find a job, and her sry will be very high. She will never lose in other bigpanies, so that you two can go to work and work together. How about that? "


    Yi Tianzhao nced at him, "daydreaming is beautiful. I''m gone. " He left the boss and left.


    "Tianzhao, Tianzhao, don''t leave first. I didn''t mean to say you won''t pick up your little girl, but it''s only a few o''clock now. It''s boring for you to wait at the school gate so early. You''d better go back to work in thepany first, even if you have an hour''s work."


    The old boss is five or six years older than Yi Tianzhao. His own work ability is not good. However, he has the heart to know people and is sure to employ people. As soon as Yi Tianzhao leaves school, he will be appreciated by him. He has been promoted all the way in hispany. Now he is the second leader of thepany.


    In hispany, Yi Tianzhao is just like the real boss. Thousands of people in thepany respect Yi Tianzhao and are afraid of him. Instead, he is the real boss with no authority.


    Yi Tianzhao is also a loyal person. He will never upy hispany. Therefore, such a good helper cannot be found with antern.


    Yi Tianzhao ignored him.


    He went straight to his car, opened the door and got into the car. The boss wanted to follow him. When he closed the door, the other side was half a beat slow. He failed to follow him. He also wanted to go to the back seat of the car. Yi Tianzhao locked the door. He couldn''t open the door, so he could only pat the window of Yi Tianzhao.


    "Tianzhao, thepany can''t do without you in one day. There is a meeting in the afternoon. If you don''t attend, I......"


    The car hustled off.


    President: " Really gone? "


    Yi Tianzhao first bought two boxes of Qian Qian''s favorite snacks and a bunch of flowers, which led him to T City University.


    It''s still early. He doesn''t have to hurry.


    When he arrived at the school, he still chose the most eye-catching ce to park the car, then got off with a bouquet, leaned against the car body as usual, and stared at the school gate.


    He is no stranger to the in and out students.


    Some people greet him when they pass by.


    "Uncle Yi."


    Around sounded a little familiar call, Yi Tianzhao looked at each other, it was Li Shuai, his former rival.


    Now, Li Shuai doesn''t pursue Qianqian any more. He wants to be with Liu Yuxiu, but Yi Tianzhao sees him and still defends him.


    "You don''t have sses this afternoon?"


    I open my mouth in the light of the sun.


    Li Shuai said, "I have no sses this afternoon."


    Yi Tianzhao looks at the car not far away. It''s Li Shuai''s, but Li''s driver is not there. Li Shuai exins, "I want the driver to go back first."


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t answer.


    Li Shuai looks at the bouquet held by Yi Tianzhao. "Uncle Yi''s bouquet is very beautiful. Qian Qian will be very happy when he receives it."


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "what do you want to say is straightforward and defenceless. You don''t need to beat around the bush. Qianqian is my girlfriend. She will be very happy when she receives the flowers I sent."


    Li Shuai smiled, "I have nothing to do, but I saw Uncle Yiing to say hello. I didn''t expect that such a serious person as Uncle Yi would send flowers to Qianqian."


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "it''s not the first time I''ve sent it."


    He took another look at Li Shuai. "Since there is no ss in the afternoon, what are you still doing here? Don''t go out with your father? " After graduation, Li Shuai has to enter his ownpany to help. Every weekend, his father always takes him to deal with people in the business field, which is to help him pave the way in advance.


    It has beenid for several years.


    Li Shuai pointed to a small coffee shop not far away, and said to Yi Tianzhao, "Uncle Yi, let''s go there and have a seat. I''ll invite uncle Yi to have coffee. Qian Qian has a ss this afternoon, and can''t finish ss untilter."


    He is very clear about Qianqian''s courses. Yi Tianzhao knows that they are the same university, which is normal, but he is not very happy.


    "No, she''ll be out of ss soon. If you are OK, please don''t disturb me any more, I will wait for Qianqian toe out quietly. "


    If Yi Tianzhao is clear, he doesn''t want to talk to Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai smiled and said, "Uncle Yi, I''m waiting for you. Don''t worry. I''m not waiting for Qianqian. I''m waiting for Yuxiu. Recently, on weekends, she''s with Qianqian."


    Yi Tianzhao hopes that Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu will be together, so that he canpletely put down his mind and don''t worry about Li Shuai robbing him again. Seriously, the girl who has been raised for more than four years is coveted by other men. It''s not good! Beating people''s hearts!


    Yi Tianzhao lips.


    Li Shuai continued: "recently, Yuxiu seems to be running away from me."


    "You are a bitch."


    Yi Tianzhao satirizes Li Shuai. Li Shuai has a good temper and is not angry. He even says to himself ironically, "yes, I''m cheap. Before, Yu Xiu ran after me and loved me so much that I lost myself. I didn''t care about her. Now she doesn''t run after me and even intentionally or unintentionally escapes me. I should have been happy, but I can''t be happy."


    After Liu Yuxiu and Qian Qian became friends, they changed a lot.


    "She will go to the part-time job at the weekend. Qian Qian makes friends with her and asks her to go to Uncle Yi''s hotpot shop for a part-time job, right?"


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly: "she didn''te to my hot pot shop as a part-time job."


    Li Shuai was a little surprised. "Where does she go to work part-time?"


    Yi Tianzhao looks at him like a monster and says, "you don''t know your woman, how can I know?"

 Chapter 2059

    <h4>Chapter 2059</h4>


    Li Shuai''s face suddenly turned red. "Uncle Yi, you misunderstood. Yuxiu is not my woman."


    "If you don''t have such a n, you should stay away from others. Don''t hook up with her again when they want to let go. When she rekindles love, you say that you just want to know why she escapes you. That''s the way of an asshole. I will despise you in my heart."


    Li Shuai:


    Is he going to pursue Liu Yuxiu?


    If there is no n, we can''t harass Liu Yuxiu any more.


    Next, Yi Tianzhao ignores Li Shuai, and Li Shuai doesn''t speak any more, but he doesn''t leave. He stands here with Yi Tianzhao and waits for Qian Qian toe out.


    Li Shuai is pondering and asking himself, what is his attitude towards Liu Yuxiu now?


    In fact, Liu Yuxiu is a good girl. In the past few years, she has changedpletely. That''s because she loves him too much and can''t love him, so she is jealous of Qianqian. She has done many things to make him dislike her more and more.


    After she was taught by Yi Tianzhao, she seemed to be disillusioned, but also lost her way and came back. She restored her former frank, kind and righteous spirit, which made Li Shuai no longer hate her, but let Li Shuai ept her love. Li Shuai hesitated again.


    Li Shuai knows that Liu Yuxiu loves him very much, and can''t put it down overnight. Simrly, he can''t put it down overnight.


    Qian Qian, he can''t get it.


    Should he devote himself to Liu Yuxiu? Maybe when he no longer thinks about Qianqian, he will find that Liu Yuxiu is also very good.


    Two big men stand together. Yi Tianzhao is in a ck suit. He is calm, mature and handsome. Li Shuai is a little green, but he is also a beautiful man. Originally, Yi Tianzhao was an eye-catching scenery. Now the scenery is more beautiful.


    Qian Qian and Liu Yuxiu came out together.


    "The sky shines."


    Qianqian smiles and trots to Yi Tianzhao''s face. Yi Tianzhao hands her the bouquet. She takes the bouquet and thanks it. After smelling the fragrance of the flowers, she takes the initiative to kiss Yi Tianzhao''s face. Yi Tianzhao''s handsome face is still a serious expression, but there is a smile in her ck eyes, and she also dotes on it.


    Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu are envious.


    "Deputy monitor? Why are you here? "


    After kissing Yi Tianzhao, Qian Qian sees Li Shuai. She asks unexpectedly.


    Li Shuai was shocked. "Qian Qian, I''m so big that I stand beside uncle Yi. You didn''t see me. I don''t know when I learned to hide."


    Qian Qian smiled sheepishly. "When I saw Tianzhao, I only saw him. Most of the others were hidden."


    Li Shuai takes a look at Yi Tianzhao. "Uncle Yi, I really lostpletely."


    "Qian Qian, I''ll go first."


    Liu Yuxiu didn''te over. She said to Qianqian and left.


    Qian Qian secretly kicked Li Shuai and whispered, "you have nothing to say to Yu Xiu? Or, take her home. "


    Li Shuai hesitated, because Yi Tianzhao just said that.


    If he doesn''t want to give Yuxiu a chance, he should go far away while Yuxiu is not pestering him now, so that Yuxiu can really die.


    Yi Tianzhao looks at Li Shuai ironically, and then grabs Qian Qian to get on the car. Qian Qian also wants to say something to Li Shuai. Yi Tianzhao says coldly: "that''s their business. Don''t worry about it."


    Qianqian is helpless.


    Soon, Yi Tianzhao left with Qianqian.


    Li Shuai is still standing there, watching Liu Yuxiu''s figure go further and further. She ns to walk to the bus station and take the bus back to her part-time restaurant to work. At night, many people eat a night snack. Her working time is from 7:00 to 3:00 in the morning. She doesn''t have to work during the day.


    Qian Qian also looks around frequently. Yi Tianzhao says, "no need to look. If he doesn''t think well, even if you stand there and stare at tomorrow, they can''t."


    "How do you know? What did the Deputy monitor tell you? "


    "I''ve bought some snacks you like. Let''s have some first."


    Qian Qian puts the bouquet in the back seat of the car. She gets in the car and sees two boxes of snacks. She picks up a box of snacks. She opens the box and feeds one into Yi Tianzhao''s mouth. Yi Tianzhao didn''t want to eat it. She fed it. In addition, he was driving. He didn''t eat it. She kept feeding him all the time, which would also affect his driving. So she had to open her mouth and eat the snack.


    "It''s your favorite. I''ve never liked sweets."


    Qianqian smiles, "it''s just one piece."


    "What did the Deputy monitor tell you? You two stand together. What''s rare is that you don''t have a straight face. "


    Yi Tianzhaoughs: "so, I let you down? Is Liu Yuxiu running away from him now? He is so mean. When Liu Yuxiu chases him, he ignores Liu Yuxiu. When Liu Yuxiu doesn''t want to run after him, he wants to know why people don''t run after him and why they want to escape him. "


    Qianqian''s action of eating dessert was over, after thinking about it, he said: "it seems that Yuxiu is really avoiding the vice monitor. Sometimes we hang around in the campus. If we meet the Deputy monitor, Yuxiu always pulls me to hurry up and avoid meeting as much as possible. "


    "Last life Well, it''s in my dream that Yuxiu finally married the Deputy monitor, but the marriage of the two is not happy. Now, they are like this, maybe It''s also good. I advised Yuxiu to insist again, but she didn''t want to. Yuxiu is not bad. I believe she can find a better one in the future. "


    When she came back to be able to get back together with Yi Tianzhao, she thought Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai could finally get married, but many things changed because she was also her intentional modification. Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu, thest couple, are expected to maintain the ssmate rtionship in their lives.


    Yi Tianzhao lips.


    Qianqian knew that he didn''t like to meddle, so he quickly changed the topic and told him the interesting stories he met in school.


    Liu Yuxiu, on the other side, has already got on the bus. After finding a ce to sit down, she can''t help but turn around and look at the back. She doesn''t see Li Shuaiing after her. She sighs for a long time, but her heart is lost.


    She avoids Li Shuai. Last time, Li Shuai kindly sent her home. She saw her mother waiting for her father toe back under the light, andter quarreling with her father on the phone, just like she saw herself after.


    Liu Yuxiu was shocked and pondered.


    She and Li Shuai are predestined. If they are forced together, she will be like her mother and not like her father. Even if she waits until midnight every day, she may not wait for her husband toe back. Is that what she wants, like a widowed marriage?


    She didn''t want it!


    Therefore, she shuns Li Shuai and doesn''t want to be a resentful woman in the illusion.


    "Squeak --"


    there is an emergency brake on the bus.


    Then there was the driver''s swearing: "don''t look for me if you want to crash, don''t you see the passengers of my car?"


    It turned out that a car speeding from behind, suddenly forced to stop the bus, the bus almost hit that car, the driver emergency brake to avoid the urrence of the ident, is full of anger.

 Chapter 2060

    <h4>Chapter 2060</h4>


    Due to the emergency braking of the bus, many passengers hit the seats in front of them and some fell to the ground.


    Liu Yuxiu fell to the ground.


    She didn''t know what was going on until the bus stopped.


    When she got up and looked at the car that forced her to stop the bus, her face suddenly turned white. It was Li Shuai''s car.


    What is Li Shuai going to do?


    When Li Shuai got off the bus, he ran to the front of the bus door and pped the door, shouting, "open the door."


    The bus driver was enraged by Li Shuai''s behavior. Seeing that Li Shuai even came to shoot the car door, he was even more furious. The passengers on the bus were particrly angry.


    Is Li Shuai for her?


    No matter whether Li Shuai does this for her or not, Liu Yuxiu dare not stay on the bus. If she doesn''t get off the bus, in case of conflict between Li Shuai and the bus driver, there are so many passengers on the bus. The wrong one is Li Shuai, and Li Shuai will lose.


    "Driver, I want to get off."


    Liu Yuxiu walked quickly and asked to get off.


    The driver looked at Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai. Liu Yuxiu could not care so much. He was embarrassed to exin: "uncle, he came to me."


    The driver thought the two were lovers, making a conflict. He opened the door and said Liu Yuxiu: "next time you quarrel, don''t make fun of other people''s lives."


    "Uncle, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s all our fault."


    Liu Yuxiu apologized, got out of the car, pulled Li Shuai away, and shouted angrily, "you still don''t want to drive your car away, and you want everyone to apany you to make trouble here?"


    In her eyes and heart, this man has always been gentle, polite and helpful, that is, he is too willing to help others, after helping Qianqian, he slowly fell in love with her.


    Unexpectedly, he would have made such a crazy move.


    Li Shuai took her hand on the other hand and said, "you get in the car with me, and I''ll go."


    Liu Yuxiu is angry and helpless. He doesn''t know what''s the point of doing this?


    He has always stressed that he doesn''t like her, only regards her as a ssmate, and she also understands that he doesn''t love her is not love, she will not have results if she continues to struggle, and only her will be hurt. Impossible feelings, the sooner you let go the better, theter you let go the greater the damage.


    But she is learning to let go, but he


    What does he really want to do?


    In order not to affect others, Liu Yuxiu let Li Shuai pull her into the car.


    Li Shuai finally drove away.


    Liu Yuxiu looks at him sideways, tries to suppress his anger, and asks him, "Li Shuai, what do you mean?"


    Li Shuai didn''t talk, just drove.


    Liu Yuxiu asked him several times, but he didn''t respond to her. Liu Yuxiu was really pissed off by him. If she didn''t worry about his driving, she might impulsively push him, pull her into the car, and say nothing.


    She was depressed and oppressed, so she told Qianqian about Li Shuai''s abnormality on wechat.


    After reading the message she sent, Qianqian didn''t immediately reply to Liu Yuxiu, but asked Yi Tianzhao, who was also driving, "Tianzhao, what did the Deputy monitor really not say to you?"


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her, with a slightly sour tone. "Qian Qian, do you miss him so much?"


    Qianqian: " Tianzhao, you know I don''t mean that. I''m for Yuxiu. " From beginning to end, she is pursuing and liking him. After he receives her infatuation, he gradually bes sensitive and stingy.


    However, Yi Tianzhao''s brothers are more domineering than others, even if they all spoil their wives.


    "Yuxiu and I are both ssmates and friends. Tianzhao, she is my first good friend. I know she hasn''t really let go of her feelings for the Deputy monitor. If they can be together, I still hope they can be together. I can help them, and I want to help them too."


    Yi Tianzhao took a sip of his lips and said: "I told Li Shuai that if he didn''t want to join Miss Liu and take advantage of Miss Liu''s running away from him now, the two would never contact again and never meet, so as to break Miss Liu''s thinking. But he wants to know why Miss Liu wants to escape him, and he is waiting for you to finish ss. I want him to think it over. "


    "Why, what did Miss Liu tell you?"


    Hearing Yi Tianzhao''s answer, Qian Qian put down his heart and said with a smile, "it seems that the Deputy monitor has figured it out and found that Yu Xiu is not as bad as he thought."


    Yi Tianzhao satirized: "he is a cheap man. When others chase him, he will not give them a chance to die. When they want to give up and don''t want to chase him, he will be interested and pester others in turn."


    Qianqian returns a message to Liu Yuxiu andughs: "since high school, for several years, the Deputy monitor has been used to Yuxiu''s love and pursuit for him. When Yuxiu no longer pursues him, he will feel ufortable all over. He will find that he has been used to Yuxiu for a long time. Without Yuxiu, his life will lose its vor, and he will run after Yuxiu in turn."


    "This is the best. If two people like each other, they will be happy when they get married. They won''t repeat the tragedy ofst life."


    Yi Tianzhao said with a straight face, "you can''t say anything about thest life or thest life in front of me."


    "Qian Qian spits out his tongue yfully," I will say behind youter


    "Let me hear you suffer!" Yi Tianzhao said maliciously.


    Qian Qian is not afraid of him.


    Since knowing that he also loves her, Qian Qian is gradually not afraid of him, and Yi Tianzhao''s love for her is more and more obvious.


    "Bell..."


    Yi Tianzhao''s mobile phone is ringing.


    Yi Tianzhao said to Qian Qian, "Qian Qian, you answer the phone for me. No matter who called, you said I was driving. I will reply when I am free."


    He thought it was his boss who called again and begged him to meet.


    Thepany is not his. He iszy to work so hard.


    Yi Tianzhao takes out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and hands it to Qianqian without even looking at it. Qianqian takes over his mobile phone and sees that the caller ID is "little brother". He says to him, "it''s mainly from your family."


    "You''ll take it."


    Qian Qian receives the call from Er Xiaofeng.


    Hearing Qianqian''s voice, er Xiaofeng said directly on the phone: "xiaoshenpo, are you free now? My wife wants to go shopping and buy clothes. She doesn''t think I have a good eye. She has to find a girl to go shopping with her. I asked other people that they are not free. Think you should be free. Can you go shopping with my wife? "


    Qian Qian is very surprised. Unexpectedly, er Xiaofeng was looking for her.


    She hesitated a little and asked Er Xiaofeng, "what time is your wife going out?"


    "She said she would go to the night market. After dinner, are you free at 7 p.m.?" Er Xiaofeng also knows that Qian Qian''s father is suffering from cancer. Qian Qian goes home every weekend to see his father, and then goes to the hotpot shop for part-time work.


    Qian Qian didn''t think about it any more. He answered, "OK, I''ll be free after seven."

 Chapter 2061

    <h4>Chapter 2061</h4>


    "Thank you. At seven o''clock, I''ll send someone to take my wife to the hot pot shop. You can wait for her there." Er Xiaofeng said thanks and hung up the phone. He said to his wife, "grandma Xiaoshen promised to apany you to the night market to buy clothes."


    He''s still a bit of a eater. "Are you short of clothes? I gave you so many clothes. There are many new clothes in the wardrobe. You haven''t worn them yet. "


    Lin Yi wants to go out and go shopping. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t want to apany him. Instead, he looks for Qian Qian. Can Er Xiaofeng stop eating?


    He lied on the phone and didn''t ask anyone else if he was free, because Lin Yi named him to go shopping with Qianqian to buy clothes.


    Lin Yi smiles and kisses on his handsome face. "I just want to be friends with Qian Qian. If you follow her, she will be the light bulb between us."


    Er Xiaofeng still muttered, "you want to be a friend with her. As long as I have a word, she wille to apany you every week. Brother Tianzhao also said that little shenpo has no friends. I hope she can make more friends. "


    "If you do that, even if I get along with Qianqian, the meaning will change. In a word, don''t meddle in the affairs between our women, you big man. " Lin Yi wants to go shopping with Qian Qian to buy clothes for her purpose. She doesn''t want to let Er Xiaofeng know.


    Because she and Qianqian meet very little, she only needs toe forward with the help of Er Xiaofeng. The excuses that Er Xiaofeng finds are also very sufficient. Qianqian will not refuse.


    Er Xiaofeng murmured in his heart: I want to know, I can know as well.


    Lin Yi gets up to enter the kitchen. Er Xiaofeng takes her hand and asks her, "why?" Don''t you see your husband? I''m still eating? I don''t know how to coax.


    "It''s weekend. Xiaoyao ising back. I want to cook dinner myself."


    Er Xiaofeng is sour: "I go home to eat every day. Why don''t you cook for me? It seems that I''m not as important as Xiaoyao. "


    "I even water the flowers, you are afraid of tired me, but also willing to let me cook every day?"


    Er Xiaofeng:


    I''m jealous of your husband, don''t you know? Hurry to coax me!


    Lin Yi looked at him, or bent down, kissed him again on his face, and said softly, "from tomorrow, I will prepare your three meals a day. How about that?"


    "No, in case I''m tired..."


    Lin Yi is not smiling. Er Xiaofeng stands up and dotes on her. "I''m not sour, OK. How did Xiao Yao decide? " He means that Grandpa Lin and his wife want Lin Yao to return to the Lin family.


    Lin Yi''s smile faded a lot. "I never asked him." In fact, her brother still went back to the Celebrity Garden, and she knew the answer.


    Although when the mother and her brother were driven out of the house, the younger brother was still small and didn''t remember things, but those happened four or five years ago, the younger brother was in the eye. Except when the mother died, the younger brother selectively lost his memory, forgot the sad scene, and he remembered other things clearly.


    Yenai didn''t really repent, but she saw her younger brother''s health was better. She married into ER''s family again and begged her younger brother to return to Lin''s family. In fact, she wanted to make use of her brothers'' brotherhood and let her help Lin''s family now.


    Lin Yao is very sensible and smart. He has been living with his sister since his mother died. He will never return to the Lin family, and he has not forgiven his father and grandparents in his heart.


    "No matter how he decides, I will not me him and respect his choice. Well, I''m going to cook. " Lin Yi pulls Kaier Xiaofeng to hold her hand and walks away again.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t hold her any longer, but she came into the kitchen like brown sugar.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Shuai''s car stopped in front of Liu''s vi. He didn''t honk his horn. Mrs. Liu didn''t know that someone wasing. He didn''t lock Liu Yuxiu''s car.


    Liu Yuxiu has probably guessed the result through Qianqian. She is no longer as angry and helpless as she was at first. She is also considering the future of her and Li Shuai. If Li Shuai is willing to associate with her, does she agree or not?


    Liu Yuxiu thought that he must have agreed.


    She''s a little angry. She''s not.


    Li Shuai still doesn''t speak or let her get off the bus. Liu Yuxiu bes very nervous. I don''t know how he thinks about it?


    "Deputy monitor?"


    Liu Yuxiu broke the silence in the car.


    Li Shuai looks at her. Liu Yuxiu''s heart trembles when he looks at her like this, but she still says, "Deputy monitor, thank you for driving me back. Can you lock it?"


    Originally, she wanted to go to the part-time ce to work directly. Li Shuai put in a step like this and was stunned to send her back to her home.


    Li Shuai suddenly extended his hand and gently touched Liu Yuxiu''s hair. This intimate action made Liu Yuxiu freeze. She looked at Li Shuai as if she had be a fossil. She didn''t move. She looked at Li Shuai stupidly and seriously suspected that he was a fake.


    "You always call me Li Shuai."


    Li Shuai said softly, touching her hair hand to slide down, fell on her face, just a touch, he retracted his hand.


    "Call me Li Shuaiter. I''m used to it."


    Li Shuai said another word.


    Liu Yuxiu finally came back to her senses. One of her heart jumped because of Li Shuai''s actions. Her face was red. Suddenly, she remembered that Qian Qian always asked Li Shuai to be the Deputy monitor. He just said that he was used to it, that is to say, it was Qian Qian''s patent to call him the Deputy monitor?


    "Recently, you are running away from me, Yuxiu. I want to know why?"


    When Li Shuai asked Liu Yuxiu about this sentence, his face was also a little red. Unlike Liu Yuxiu''s shyness, he thought of Yi Tianzhao''s sarcastic words.


    Liu Yuxiu asked him, "do you really want to know? Am I not as you wish, avoiding you and no longer pestering you? Why do you have to ask the truth. "


    Li Shuai smiled astringently, "yes, why do I ask the truth, but I just want to know the truth. Uncle Yi said that I am cheap, and I am really cheap."


    Liu Yuxiu was silent for a few minutes before answering, "do you remember thest time you sent me homete at night? At that time, my mother fell asleep on the sofa, and the TV didn''t turn off. In fact, the TV didn''t look good. She was waiting for my father. When I saw that scene, I suddenly saw a strange phenomenon, that is, in the middle of the night, in the light of the lonely waiting for her husband to return home, not my mother, but I, I wait for the person is you. "


    Liu Yuxiu also smiled astringently, "I''m calling to ask when you wille back and quarrel with you on the phone. I doubt that you have a woman outside and that you will revive your old love for Qianqian When I came back to God, I suddenly understood that if I kept pestering you like this, I would not love you at all. Even if I tried my best to get you and marry you as my wife, I would not be happy. "


    "I feel sorry for my mother. I love my mother. I don''t want to be a woman like my mother. I can''t sleep alone every night. Even if I stay in the light till midnight, I can''t keep the maning back. This kind of marriage, this kind of day, is not what I want."


    "So, I avoid you. If we don''t meet again, I don''t believe I can''t let go." Liu Yuxiu said this firmly.

 Chapter 2062

    <h4>Chapter 2062</h4>


    Liu Yuxiu said and looked at Li Shuai. Seeing Li Shuai staring at her, his eyes were dim and hard to see.


    Liu Yuxiu''s mood is also rxed a lot. Women don''t want to be the poor one who keeps the empty house after marriage.


    Since it is impossible for her and Li Shuai to have a love sister''s intention, she will let herself die before the tragedy happens, so as to avoid the future tragedy.


    "Li Shuai, you know everything you want to know. As Uncle Yi said, if you don''t care about me, we will meet ordinary studentster. Don''t do it to me like this. It will give me a chance to think that I still have a chance, and finally decide to put it down, and then it will burn again."


    Li Shuai didn''t know what to say. He was in a veryplicated mood.


    In the face of Liu Yuxiu, he didn''t know what kind of mentality he was holding.


    Regardless of the danger of her life, he forced her to get on his car. At that time, he was still in disorder and on the way to send her back. He was shocked by his conflict. In the eyes of teachers, parents and ssmates, he was a good student with both good character and learning, and even made that kind of disaster regardless of his own and other people''s lives.


    Seeing Li Shuai''s look, Liu Yuxiu''s heart was aching. He was soon relieved that he had no love for her. Even if she got better, his view on her was slightly changed, and he could not fall in love with her in a short time.


    It''s her extravagance.


    "Deputy monitor, thank you for taking me back. Can I get off?"


    Liu Yuxiu said quietly.


    Li Shuai locks the car.


    Liu Yuxiu looked at him quietly, then turned to open the door. When she was ready to get off, Li Shuai''s big hand suddenly reached over and grabbed her arm. She turned to look at him, and saw that he looked sincere and spoke with difficulty. He said: "Yuxiu, we are in the same boat I will try my best to love you and give me some time. "


    He loves Qianqian but can''t, Liu Yuxiu once loved him but can''t, in emotion, two people are really in the same boat.


    Liu Yuxiu was a little shocked.


    She didn''t expect Li Shuai to say that.


    Think oneself is extravagant hope, original still have opportunity.


    She has been chasing Li Shuai for so many years, leaving traces in Li Shuai''s heart, or he changed his mind because she and Qianqian made friends. After all, with her, he can still see Qianqian in a fair way.


    Thinking of this possibility, Liu Yuxiu''s mood is heavy.


    Half a sound, she said softly: "Li Shuai, can you let me think about it?"


    Li Shuai and she looked at each other for a moment, and the hand that grabbed her arm gradually rxed. Finally, he let it gopletely. He nodded, "OK, you think slowly, I will prove it with action."


    Liu Yuxiu would like to say that if she and Qianqian walk in front of him with Qianqian every day, can he do it?


    ¡­¡­


    At 7 p.m., er Xiaofeng personally sent Lin Yi to Yin''s house.


    I''m here with my aunt.


    In fact, aunt Er is also very bored. In addition, she worries about Lin Yi and insists on following her. The couple of Er Xiaofeng can''t help but agree with her.


    Qian Qian didn''t expect that Er Xiaofeng and her aunt woulde.


    She''s afraid of her family.


    In herst life, she had been dealing with ER Xiaofeng as Mrs. Yi. However, among these people in herst life, only the Mu family was the best to her, and others, especially aunt Er, were most unhappy with her. She used to be d that she was not Ling Hao''s daughter. Otherwise, her mother-inw, such as aunt Er, would not be med for her death.


    Although my aunt didn''t do anything to her, Her Majesty was too high. With the shadow of herst life, Qian Qian was still afraid of my aunt when she came back.


    Yin Fu''s body looks a little better than before. Although he has cancer, the treatment effect is good. The doctor said it''s not a problem to dy for several years.


    Qian Qian knows that only with the help of these people can his father''s illness get the best treatment.


    Knowing that Qianqian wants to apany Linyi to go shopping, Yin Fu urges her to go out continuously. Don''t let her wait for a long time.


    With the Yin family''s family situation, the Yi family could not even climb up, let alone the ER family. If her daughter can make friends with the wife of the ER family leader, it will be beneficial in the future.


    Yin''s father was ill and getting older. He was full of guilt when he recalled the atrocities against Qian Qian. Now he is looking forward to his little daughter''s good.


    Lin Yi doesn''t want Yi Tianzhao and ER Xiaofeng to follow. In any case, there are bodyguards to follow him secretly from afar, and aunt Er to apany him. The two men are at ease, so they go to the hotpot shop together.


    Er Xiaofeng said, "brother Tianzhao, you have to treat me to hot pot. I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time."


    "If you want to eat something else, I may have to work hard to find it for you. If you want to eat hotpot, you don''t have to work hard. Whenever you want to eat it, you can eat it for free." Yi Tianzhao said to ER Xiaofeng in the passenger seat while driving.


    Er Xiaofeng''s car was driven away by her aunt.


    As an old man, he still likes to drive at a high speed. Sometimes Er Xiaofeng is afraid of this old aunt. He just drives the car as an airne.


    From this we can see how powerful the old aunt was when she was young.


    "Why did Lin Yi suddenly want Qian Qian to go shopping with her to buy clothes? Did you treat people badly? "


    Er Xiaofeng cried out, "I will not treat her badly. She is my wife. When I was a child, my elders taught us that it hurts when I marry her. I''m better than you. Don''t leave my dear husband alone. She has to apany her. "


    He tasted, but Linyi didn''t coax him.


    Er Xiaofeng still feels sour when he thinks about it. He thinks Lin Yi has eyes all the time. Lin Yi has many people in his eyes, not only Er Xiaofeng.


    "If you want to eat flying vinegar, it''s also my jealousy. You are together every day, somehow. Qianqian and I can only make an appointment at the weekend, and hold hands. Your wife has robbed us of such an opportunity." Yi Tianzhao seems to beining, but he has a smile on his lips.


    Just now, er Xiaofeng had a saying that made Yi Tianzhao think of their growing up years. The elders taught them the most. It''s really that sentence: "a wife hurts when she marries home. Her wife doesn''t hurt. Who does?"


    Married and unmarried people, as long as they find their other half, will especially pamper them. In fact, it is the problem of family education. They are taught to grow up by their wives and ves, and naturally be new wives and ves.


    Er Xiaofeng giggled, "I can''t believe that brother Tianzhao will have this day."


    Yi Tianzhaoughs, "I''m also a normal man." After a pause, he jokingly said, "if Chengxuan can have such a day, the y will look good."


    His cold is different from Ning Chengxuan. It''s serious. It doesn''t give people that cold feeling. Ning Chengxuan is thetter.

 Chapter 2063

    <h4>Chapter 2063</h4>


    At the thought of Ning Chengxuan, er Xiaofeng smiled and quickly added, "I''m standing in the same position as brother Chengxuan. When we face each other, I''m still like a brat."


    Yi Tianzhao said with a smile, "you are several years younger than us. When you were a child, you always robbed our elder sister."


    Er Xiaofengughed again.


    He is very close to sister Muya. He urinates.


    The father said that if sister Muya was not seven years older than him, he would surely help him rob sister Muya from Zhong Yang to be his wife.


    The father can''t rob his mother to be his wife, so he wants to rob the little one to be his daughter-inw.


    Er Xiaofeng is d that he only regards Muya as his elder sister.


    The two went back to the hot pot shop, talking andughing.


    When ye Qing saw Er Xiaofeng, she was very happy. Ha Han asked her short questions, which made Yi Tianzhaoin: "Mom, am I your son or younger brother? I''ve been in for more than ten minutes. You haven''t asked me


    Ye Qing pretends to nce at him, "can youpare with my little brother? Little brother is lively and lovely... "


    Yi Tianzhaoughs.


    Er Xiaofeng couldn''t help crying andughing. "Aunt ye, I''m not a child." When he was a child, he was lively and lovely.


    Ye Qingxiao said, "in aunt Ye''s eyes, you are still the baby."


    Yi Tianzhao immediately answered, "Mom, I''ll buy milk powder to avoid starving the baby."


    Er Xiaofeng:


    At this time, several guests came in, one of whom was Yi Tianzhao''s father, President Li.


    Li always brings a few friends to eat hot pot. These friends like hot pot very much. If they eat hot pot in T City, it''s Yi family''s hot pot first.


    "Mom, I''ll take care of the guests."


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t know what he thought. He left his mother and ER Xiaofeng and went straight to President Li and others.


    President Li also has a sharp eye. When he came in, he saw Yi Tianzhao. Before he sat down, he saw Yi Tianzhaoing. He hurriedly stepped forward and smiled, "President Yi."


    Two people exchanged greetings. Yi Tianzhao looked at Mr. Li''s friends again and asked casually, "Mr. Li didn''t bring your son here today?"


    Smell speech, Li Zong Weidun, eyes twinkling.


    Li Shuai likes Qianqian. How can he not know? Both his wife and his husband can''t see Qian Qian, but they don''t care about their son. They think that they are still young and their love on campus is variable. Later, Yi Tianzhao became Qian Qian''s guardian, and Qian Qian also lived in Yi''s house. It''s true that they were not rted to each other, but Yi Tianzhao became Qian Qian''s guardian.


    Whose heart has not been confused?


    Since they are Yi Tianzhao''s people, President Li and his wife can''t let their son and Qianqian together, for fear of offending Yi Tianzhao and those backers behind him.


    "He hasn''te home yet." It''s not a lie that Li always said that.


    In fact, Li Shuai hasn''te home yet.


    Yi Tianzhao smiled, "I''m afraid it''s love. It''s time for Li Shuai to find a girlfriend."


    Mr. Li understood immediately.


    No wonder Yi Tianzhao came to see him.


    On the face, Mr. Li also smiled: "also, it''s time to fall in love, it''s time to fall in love." Said, he even raised his hand to wipe sweat, because Yi Tianzhao said a word, he was scared to sweat.


    "When my brotheres here, he will not apany Mr. Li. You can eat and talk slowly."


    Yi Tianzhao''s goal was achieved. He said politely and left.


    Li Zonglian said please help yourself. After Yi Tianzhao left, he went back to his seat and sat down. His friend saw that he was sweating and a little white, and asked him if he was ufortable.


    "It''s hot. I can''t stand the heat. It''s OK."


    Friend:


    The air conditioner is on inside,fortable and cool. Where is it hot?


    Mr. Li didn''t exin. It''s not easy for us to ask again.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi said shopping for clothes, but always to children''s clothing stores, there are mother and baby stores.


    Knowing that Lin Yi is pregnant, when she was a mother for the first time, she eagerly looked forward to her child''s early birth. Qian Qian understood that she had two children in herst life, but Lin Yi was a little too anxious. She was just pregnant. Do you need to buy clothes so soon?


    When Aunt Er saw Lin Yi''s special store for children''s wear or mother and baby, she was also interested. When they entered a store, they would choose between the East and the West. They were eager to move everything away. In fact, at the end of the day, Lin Yi didn''t buy anything.


    At the moment, three women are in arge mother and baby store. Lin Yi looks at the clothes.


    Qian Qian naturally apanies her.


    "Qian Qian, these little girls'' skirts are so beautiful." Lin Yi looks for a dress suitable for a one to three-year-old girl. The more she looks at it, the more she can''t let it go. If she has a daughter, she should dress her daughter beautifully.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Qian Qian attached and looked through the skirts that the little girls were wearing.


    Lin Yi looks at her and asks meaningfully, "Qian Qian, do you want to buy some beautiful skirts?"


    Qian Qian instinctively asked her, "who did you buy it for?"


    No one around them has a daughter.


    Lin Yi looks at Qian Qian for a moment. She sees Qian inexplicably. She always thinks Lin Yi tonight is weird.


    Soon, Lin Yi put the skirt back to its original ce and said with a smile, "it''s the same. I don''t know who to wear it when I buy it now."


    Qianqian remembers that Lin Yi has a little life in her belly. She thinks that the woman who just became a mother will always help her child prepare new clothes in advance. She was just pregnant in herst life, and the child has not yet been born. She doesn''t know how many new clothes she bought.


    But at that time, she thought her first child was a daughter, so she bought a lot of beautiful little skirts, and as a result, she gave birth to a son, none of which could be used.


    Now Lin Yi is always looking for beautiful skirts


    Qian Qian turns to pick out a few sets of clothes for the little boy and greets Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, these sets of clothes are of good quality and style."


    Lin Yi saw that all the clothes she had chosen for her were the clothes of little boys. After a little pause, she went over, took one of the clothes from her hand, looked at it carefully, and said, "those little skirts are still beautiful."


    "No matter how beautiful the skirt is, I don''t know who to wear it when I buy it. Can''t Zhong Jun wear it?" Qianqian thought that Moya''s son was better looking than the girl. If she changed into a skirt, she would take off a little beauty.


    That picture, just think about it.


    Lin Yiughs. "Maybe I have a daughter in my belly."


    Qianqian suddenly understood that Lin Yi asked her to go shopping with her, saying that she was buying clothes. As Lin Yi is now, the clothes are all customized. Even though Lin Yi is still very popr, she doesn''t carry the shelf of the owner''s wife. Is er Xiaofeng willing?


    It turns out that Lin Yi wants to know the gender of the child in her belly.


    She is the little godmother in everyone''s eyes. She can know the past and the future. Lin Yi asks her clearly, so she tries to buy clothes.


    Qian Qian can''t help but feel sorry for Lin Yi. There is an elder like aunt er at the top. In addition, the position of the head of your family is passed on to her son. She can understand the pressure Lin Yi bears. In fact, Lin Yi likes girls very much. In herst life, Lin Yi especially likes her daughter and often regrets that she didn''t have a daughter.


    Qian Qian put his clothes in ce, shook Lin Yi''s hand andforted her: "you are pregnant now. Don''t worry too much, just let it go."


    She can''t say for sure that Lin Yi is still born a man. After all, many things will change with hering back.

 Chapter 2064

    <h4>Chapter 2064</h4>


    Lin Yi and Qian Qian look at each other for a moment and nod softly.


    Let it be. She was diagnosed as difficult to conceive in her early years. She was nursed for several years before she conceived the child. However, she can''t be over worried because of the pressure of giving birth to a child. Instead, she hurt the child.


    Whether it''s male or female, it''s her flesh and blood.


    If she is really a daughter, if aunt Er has a lot of opinions, if sheins too, she will divorce her husband and wife, take her younger brother and daughter away, and now she can also rely on herself and support her younger brother and daughter.


    Lin Yi, who has made the worst n, has since stopped caring whether he is pregnant with a man or a woman and let it go.


    It''s impossible for ER Xiaofeng not to know these.


    Because when Qian Qian returned to Yi''s home that night, she told Yi Tianzhao.


    At the age of 20, she has two generations of memories. Referring to Lin Yi''s birth pressure, her face is full of sympathy and heartache. There is no green astringency on her beautiful face. "In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Yi is undoubtedly very happy. She was born in a low background, far from being worthy of the head of her family in terms of identity and status. She was deeply loved by the head of her family. After four years of separation, the two could reallye together. "


    "But there''s a Auntie Er on the top. Auntie Er has always been strong. In those days, Auntie Aifeng was under a lot of pressure because of her birth, and almost suffered from depression. Uncle Ling Hao is not her own son, and uncle Ling Hao''s son can''t inherit everything of her family, so aunt lovely Feng has to bear so much."


    "Now what Lin Yi has to bear is conceivable, let alone that Lin Yi was forced to break up with the owner in his early years by her aunt er." Qian Qian said, and he leaned against Yi Tianzhao and sighed, "it''s the man who decides to have a boy and a girl. Why is it the woman who bears the pressure? This world is always unfair. "


    Yi Tianzhao hugged her and said softly, "don''t worry, you will never bear this kind of pressure in our family." In fact, it won''t be in his other brother''s home, except for ER Xiaofeng.


    That''s because the rules of the ER family are such that the position of the head of the family is not passed on to themon people, and those who are supported by others can only serve as auxiliary ministers instead of being upright. When erdonghao was young, her aunt took him to fight for blood and protect the position of the head of his family. It was not easy for her and her nephew to walk this way.


    After decades of struggle between the legitimate and themon people, the family of Er has be weak, especially the legitimate one.


    In fact, erdonghao also has his own uncle. But in that disaster, as long as she was born in a clique, except for women, she was assassinated cleanly. You can also imagine how hard her aunt had to work to keep the only clique, that is, erdonghao.


    So, today''s lineal male, only the two of erdonghao''s father and son are left. Erdonghao''s feelings are abnormal and deep. He first fell in love with Wenli, who was older than him and died for many years. Seeing Zhang Xiao, who is simr to his mother Wenli by seven or eight points, he transferred his abnormal feelings to Zhang Xiao.


    Although for blood, he reluctantly married and had children.


    But in recent decades, his feelings for Zhang Xiao have remained unchanged.


    It''s impossible to expect him to have more sons, so aunt Er naturally focused on Lin Yi. When she forced Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng to break up, the main reason was that Lin Yi was difficult to conceive.


    Anyone who knows the internal situation of the ER family will sympathize with Lin Yi''s birth pressure.


    "Everyone has their own way of life to go, Qian Qian, you don''t have to think about it. Lin Yi didn''t know the internal situation of her family until today. She still chose to marry her younger brother, so she had to be prepared to face the pressure exerted by her aunt on her to have children. "


    Yi Tianzhaoforts those who depend on him.


    Among their families, they are looking forward to having a daughter. He likes his daughter very much. Unfortunately He looked at Qianqian. She was still young. He would have to wait a few years to make a man with her.


    "Tianzhao, please mention it to the head of your family. You are a good brother. He respects you as a brother and asks him to protect Linyi more. The mood of pregnant women is very important. During pregnancy, they are in a bad mood. The children born love crying and are very difficult to bring. The mother and the child are connected. When the child is in the mother''s belly, he can feel the mother''s emotion. "


    "Well, I''ll mention it to my little brother."


    Yi Tianzhao wants to say that Er Xiaofeng is not the former Er Xiaofeng. He can protect Lin Yi. If aunt Er puts pressure on Lin Yi, er Xiaofeng will not stand by.


    However, in order to reassure Qianqian, Yi Tianzhao still said that he would remind Er Xiaofeng.


    So that night, er Xiaofeng knew about it.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t ask about Lin Yi. When Lin Yi fell asleep, he went to knock on her aunt''s door and asked her toe to his study, where they talked for a long time.


    The next day, aunt er said that she missed her grandson Lingbao. She wanted to go back to city B to see her grandson and left.


    Lin Yi''s mind is not as heavy as that of her aunt in the celebrity garden.


    Er Donghao doesn''t care about his son''s daughter-inw. His son is going to be an old man, and he should have more responsibilities. Therefore, without the pressure of her aunt, Lin Yi is rxed and free, and the whole person''s mood is much better.


    Central hospital.


    In Yunzheng''s ward, there was no one else but the nanny and aunt she asked to take care of her and apany her.


    Generally, people whoe to see her are her neighbors.


    Lu Yongchun wille here every day.


    She looks very sad and apologetic to Yun Zheng as usual on the surface. After all, Yun Zheng will lie in the hospital. She is the ruthless hand of her eldest son. Now, the whole vi area knows the cause of the injury.


    Ning Chengxuan is cold and ruthless, and the image of iron heart is more distinct.


    Secretly, Lu Yongchun began to pay attention to the cloud Zheng.


    But now Yun Zheng is still in hospital, but there is nothing to explore. Lu Yongchun is not in a hurry. As long as Yun Zheng is purposeful, it will be exposed one day.


    At this moment, Lu Yongchunes out of the Mu''s home with a thermos lunch box, which is filled with tonic soup. He is going to send it to Yun Zheng to tonify his body.


    She was not good at cooking, so she went to Mu''s house and asked Zhang Xiao to help her cook the soup.


    Zhang Xiao apanied her.


    Aunt and sister-inw got into the car, Lu Yongchun drove, and Zhang Xiao helped her carry the thermos lunch box.


    "Chengxuan back to the headquarters?"


    Zhang Xiao asked.


    Lu Yongchun is driving while hum.


    Zhang Xiaoruo thinks.


    "Zhiyuan is not happy to know that he has gone to the headquarters." Lu Yongchun remembers that her husband didn''t say a word when he heard his son''s greeting. She flies to the headquarters in a ne and her face sinks. She thinks it''s funny. That''s because no one is doing anything. He would rather not bezy any more.


    Zhang Xiaona did not know his brother''s mind, she said with a smile: "he can retire."


    "Both sons haven''t got a family yet. What should he back? No matter what, the two sons have no time to fall in love. " It''s Lu Yongchun who won''t let him go.

 Chapter 2065

    <h4>Chapter 2065</h4>


    Lu Yongchun sighed again, "Zhang Xiao, when Chengxuanes back, I will help him to hold several blind dates no matter whether he agrees or not."


    Zhang Xiao thought of Ning Chengxuan''s temperament. After the cloud Zheng incident, his reputation became more She was worried that there were no unmarried women to attend the blind date party except for the talented young and famous women.


    At the end of the day, she didn''t say it.


    It is proved that Zhang Xiao''s conjecture is right.


    The two went to the hospital.


    Yun Zheng''s mental state is much better, but she can''t get up and lie in bed. She is also very bored.


    At the same time, she also whispered in her heart, Ning Chengxuan''s guy beat her like this, except for the day when she was just admitted to the hospital, he had been here, how could no one be seen these two days? Not even his men, only Mrs Ning.


    It''s a cold hearted person.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Cloud Zheng and nanny''s line of sight all looked to the ward door, nanny got up, "Miss, I will open the door."


    Cloud Zheng nods, she touches the pet dog around her, these little things are reluctant to leave here, she is bored, so she leaves them here.


    When the nanny opened the door, she found that she was a strange girl. She looked up and down at each other and asked politely, "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    Molly smiled and asked her: "Auntie, is Yun Zheng in this ward?"


    The nanny nodded and asked, "excuse me, are you?"


    "I''m the sister of cloud Zheng." Molly didn''t lie. They were all adopted by grandpa. As Grandpa said, they are brothers and sisters. They should love each other.


    The cloud Zheng inside was shocked when she heard the voice of Molly. How did shee?


    "Auntie, she is my good sister. You let her in."


    No matter what Molly wants, Yun Zheng has to let her in.


    The babysitter then staggered the body, let Molly in.


    Molly didn''te empty handed. She sent a lot of supplements.


    "Auntie, I want to talk to Xiaozheng. Can you go out first?"


    The babysitter went out wisely.


    After Molly came in, she put the tonic on the bedside counter, then looked around the ward, and finally sat down in front of the bed on the cloud Zheng. She reached out and held the pet dog that apanied the cloud Zheng on the bed. The pet dog struggled. The cloud Zheng touched the pet dog, and the pet dog gently let Molly hold it.


    She felt the head of her pet dog and looked at Yun Zheng. "How can I be so careless? I know you are injured. My brothers and sisters are worried about death. I will be sent as a representative to see your situation."


    Cloud Zheng smiled shallowly and said to himself: "people have missed, horses have missed."


    "I canugh at myself. I don''t think it''s very hurt."


    Molly let go of the pet dog in her arms, and the pet dog jumped off the ground, went to herpanion''s side, andy down gently.


    Looking at the four dogs lying on the ground side by side, Molly said: "you keep these little things, or so docile."


    "You don''te here just to see me, do you?" The cloud Zheng looks at Molly.


    Molly drew close to the chair and reached out to touch the face of Yun Zheng. "There''s no blood. If you let brother 13 see it, you''ll have to die of heartache."


    Thirteen elder brother dotes on cloud Zheng most, also want to marry cloud Zheng for wife, but grandpa disagree.


    Molly wants grandpa to disagree. She likes brother thirteen.


    "Ning Chengxuan has left t city. I came here while he was away." Molly said lightly, "why, you''re hurt, I can''te to see you? We are good sisters, too. We grew up together. "


    She bit her sister badly.


    Are they good sisters? They know each other well.


    Yun Zheng looks the same, but her heart fluctuates a little. Molly knows. Is it because her sisters are away, or does grandpa tell her?


    "Grandpa told me." Molly seems to have seen through the thought of cloud Zheng, and still said lightly, "as soon as you are hurt, Grandpa will know, and he will know why you are hurt. Ie here today, not only on behalf of all brothers and sisters to visit you, but also on behalf of Grandpa. "


    Molly pointed to the tonics on the bedside table. "Grandpa also told me to buy more tonics for you."


    "Thank you and grandpa," said Yun Zheng


    What will grandpa tell Molly about the two sisters?


    Yun Zheng doesn''t believe it. Only when the two sisters can''t finish the task and need help, when Grandpa arranges someone toe to help, can they reveal what task they are carrying out.


    But she still hasn''t made a move. Grandpa can''t send someone to support her so soon.


    Well, the Molly who knows so clearly is the one who has been inquired about by herself.


    Cloud Zheng is sneering in the heart, the sisters just left for a few months, they began to stir.


    Even if we all respect grandpa in our hearts, but grandpa is old, Grandpa''s wealth, power, contacts, who doesn''t want to?


    "Grandpa also asked me to bring you a message."


    Molly turns to look at the door of the ward to make sure the nanny won''te in. She leans over to Yun Zheng''s ear and whispers, "Grandpa said," when you get well, you can start. No matter whether you seed or not, you can''t wait any longer. "


    The mission of Yun Zheng is to kill Ning Chengxuan.


    Cloud Zheng quietly looked at Molly for half a moment, and she said, "Molly, do you want me to die?"


    Molly sat up and admitted generously, "I really want you to die. If you die, brother 13 is mine."


    In fact, all of them who are a little ambitious want to die.


    The orphans are adopted by grandpa. Why can the two sisters have the same surname as Grandpa Yun? Why can grandpa''s business be managed by Yunjing?


    Yunjing is a woman. She has been disguised as a man for many years. She has been the president of Yunjing international group. Grandpa is only a famous chairman. He has long let go of his power. If Grandpa returns to heaven in a hundred years, Yunjing will be the real power holder of Yunjing. These brothers and sisters have to live under Yunjing''s hands.


    "You want me to die, you don''t hesitate to pass on Grandpa''s order and let me die? Molly, you are too low Cloud Zheng still speaks so softly that she can''t hear her anger.


    There''s no need to be angry.


    They were jealous of the sisters. She didn''t know it until today.


    Molly smiled. "I know you won''t believe it, but it makes you sick. Otherwise, it''s boring for you to lie here, isn''t it?"


    Cloud Zheng also smiled, "but I''m not disgusted. Do you feel disappointed?" Grandpa really wants her to do it in advance, and he will inform her by himself, and won''t let Molly bring her a word at all.


    "How can I be disappointed when I don''t have hope?" Molly is not really using the means, but two people do not agree with each other. When they meet, they cannot be friends and sisters.


    "Sister Molly, believe it or not, I will never rob brother 13 with you. I only regard him as my brother, and there is no love between men and women." Yun Zheng knows that Molly doesn''t like her, mainly brother 13 likes her.


    Her mind shed ningchengxuan''s cold face. He was not handsome, but cold as ice. To be honest, most women wanted to hide when they saw him. It''s not a good thing that he got into her brain.


    The cloud Zheng hurriedly returns to God, dare not let oneself think Ning Chengxuan again.


    Between her and him, there is only one end, either his death or her death!

 Chapter 2066

    <h4>Chapter 2066</h4>


    Cloud Zheng''s Zheng Chong, Molly in the eyes, her eyes sh, think cloud Zheng may have a like, that person will never be her favorite brother 13.


    Molly is feeling better.


    But soon she became jealous again, because, as Yun Zheng said, she always regarded brother 13 as her elder brother, and there was no love between men and women. Brother 13 liked Yun Zheng.


    Thirteen elder brother secretlypeted with Yunjing for power and profit, but he fell in love with Yunzheng.


    On the face, Molly didn''t show too much emotion. She touched Yun Zheng gently and her face was a little pale. Her smile was also gentle, but it was also a little bitter. She said: "little Zheng, brother 13 really likes you. Well, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We won''t talk about that. "


    "It''s a very serious injury, but since there is no life danger, I will stay soon, so as not to be found out, you should take good care of yourself." Molly then retracts her hand touching cloud Zheng''s face, gets up, pulls out her chair, and is ready to leave.


    "How is Grandpa?" Cloud Zheng refers to her injury, Grandpa will not worry about hurt the body.


    Grandpa saw her as the apple of his eye.


    "You''re hurt, Grandpa. How are you? I''m so worried. Fortunately, you''re OK. Otherwise Don''t worry about Grandpa. Grandpa and we will take care of him and apany him. He will be OK. You just need to finish your task. Grandpa is waiting for you to go home safely. "


    After Molly finished, she took a deep look at Yun Zheng and left.


    After she left, Yun Zheng''s expression immediately changed to seriousness. Molly has already heard what her task is, which shows Molly''s contacts and power to a higher level.


    Thinking of her grandfather''s preference and trust for her sisters, Yun Zheng sighs in her heart. No wonder those brothers and sisters secretly hate them. Even though they won''t hurt their lives now, sooner orter, they will.


    Now, grandpa is still there.


    It''s not a day or two that Molly wants her to die.


    Yun Zheng holds her mobile phone and wants to contact her sister to talk about it. In this world, what she can fully trust is her own sister.


    Elder sister is the eyesore of those people, because elder sister is in charge of Grandpa''s business.


    Now the two sisters are working at the same time. The deadline forpleting the task is one year. In this year, many things can be changed.


    s!


    Cloud Zheng thought of the future, even if she had the life to live, the road with her sister would not be easy to go, because there are many hard battles waiting for them to fight, so she couldn''t help sighing for a long time.


    "Bell..."


    Yun Zheng is still searching for Nan Yun''s phone, but Nan Yun has called. No, it''s Yun Jing.


    Nanyun tells Yunjing that her sister is OK, but Yunjing is still not at ease. At the risk of being discovered by ningjinxuan, she once again finds Nanyun and borrows her mobile phone to contact her sister. Only when she hears her sister, can she believe that her sister is OK.


    After months of separation, the sisters finally got online.


    "Little Zheng."


    "Sister."


    Hearing her sister''s voice, Yun Zheng was so excited that her hand was shaking. She wanted to sit up, but she couldn''t.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    "Xiaozheng, I borrowed someone''s cell phone to call you. After you make the call, you delete the number. Don''t be found by others. How are you doing now? I always felt uneasy that day. Did you hurt yourself by doing it rashly? "


    Cloud Zheng.


    Yes, the two sisters are twin sisters. If something happens to her, her sister will be upset. She tried this before. She was hurt when she was on a mission. Her sister has been upset all the time. If something happens to her sister, she will feel uneasy.


    "Xiaozheng, don''t lie to your sister. Tell the truth."


    "Sister, I''m fine now."


    "Are you really hurt?"


    "Sister, it''s a little hurt. I''m fine. Don''t worry. Elder sister, it''s hard for us to get in touch with each other and say something important. How about you now? Does Ning Jinxuan trust you? How about you? Is the living conditions there very hard? You should take care of yourself. By the way, sister, I want to tell you something. Molly just came to see me. She already knows what my task is. They are all ready to move when you are away. "


    The cloud is silent.


    For a moment, she said in a deep voice, "little Zheng, the spear hits the bird."


    Cloud Zheng understood at once.


    My grandfather''s heirs have appointed my sister, but my grandfather has adopted too many orphans. They can''t be uninterested in everything of my grandfather. However, my grandfather has arranged the two sisters to work at the same time, not only because my brother Ning is not easy to deal with, but also because he wants to take advantage of this year to kill all the ambitious families who havee out of my head, so as to ensure my sister''s stable status.


    "I see, sister, but Is grandpa in danger? "


    The two sisters are not around Grandpa. What if those people start with Grandpa?


    "Xiaozheng, who is Grandpa? Don''t you know? He won''t do anything uncertain. "


    "Yes."


    The two sisters made a ten minute phone call. Yunjing worried that she would be known by ningjinxuan, so she hung up. Before hanging up, she told her sister to delete Nanyun''s mobile phone number again and again, so that no one else would know that they were in contact.


    After all, their task is the Ning brothers.


    If there is a slight difference, the fake information prepared by grandpa will be revealed. In that way, the sisters are afraid that they will not be able to meet again.


    Yun Jing is reluctant to give up and gratefully returns her mobile phone to Nan Yun. "Thank you, Miss Nan."


    When Nanyun is talking to the sisters on the phone, she goes to one side and doesn''t listen to their conversation. She doesn''te until the two end the conversation. "Yunjing, you can call me Nanyun or Xiaoyun. You don''t need to call Miss Nanyun anymore. We haven''t known each other for a long time, but there are only two girls on the ind. You usually go around with me. It''s a friend. Don''t be so polite between friends."


    Yunjing smiled rarely, which surprised Nanyun. She said, "Yunjing, when you smile, it''s beautiful. You should smile more."


    Yunjing has returned to the cold look, "I''m used to this expression."


    "Yunyun, what are you talking about?"


    Mu Hao and Ning Jin Xuan two people each carry a few of the small animals they have hunted, including pheasant and hare. When they see two women gathered together, they quickly step over.


    "Muhao, you are back. Wow, good harvest. This little rabbit is good. Don''t kill it. Raise it for me." When Nanyun saw his beloved man, he immediately left Yunjing and trotted up to meet him. Soon, he held the little rabbit in muhao''s hand.


    "You like it, you keep it. I''ll hunt some more tomorrow and let you keep some more," said mohao


    Two people show love like nobody else, don''t say let Ning Jinxuan envy, even Yunjing heart envy.

 Chapter 2067

    <h4>Chapter 2067</h4>


    At the same time, in another city, because it was a weekend, Nan Yan didn''t go to social activities, but he still took a lot of work home to deal with it.


    After supper, he buried his head in his study to deal with the unfinished documents.


    Nanshi group has been arge group in Jiangcheng. In recent years, muhao has helped it. People in Jiangcheng also know that Nanjia and Mujia will be parents. Many people are willing to cooperate with Nanshi. Therefore, the current Nanshi group has not only stabilized the situation, but also improved.


    In this case, the workload of Nanyan, the president, can be imagined.


    In particr, he doesn''t trust other people very much. He does a lot of things by himself, which makes him more busy.


    Since he forced her out of thepany and gave her time to recover her love, he was busy every day, so busy that he didn''t even leave the document when he drank water. He slept only six hours in 24 hours a day and worked the rest of the time.


    His mother was extremely distressed, but he did not let his motherin to her seventh sister.


    Naner''s wife considers that the rtionship between her little daughter and muhao has changed, and she is reluctant to let muhao, the son-inw to be her son-inw. After being told by her son, she also thinks that they are too much, so she acquiesces in her son''s practice.


    Nanyan has had many operations, but his body hasn''t recovered. He couldn''t have been tired, but he just kept on for his sister''s happiness. After a few days, he felt sick, but he was still holding on.


    At the moment, he sat at his desk and looked at the dense words. He felt that those words were getting smaller and blurred. He could not see them clearly, and his head hurt. He felt that tens of millions of ants were gnawing at him.


    Shaking his head hard, Nan Yan wakes himself up.


    But the headache was still very heavy, which made him sweat all over.


    Fearing that he would faint, Nan Yan had to stop his work and lean back on the chair, rubbing his temples and closing his eyes for a light rest.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Xiaoyan, it''s ma. Can Ma go in?"


    Naner''s wife is holding a bowl of soup, which she just stewed.


    My son is very busy now. His health is not good. It hurts to be a mother to see him thin day by day.


    But it''s the son''s responsibility.


    In his son''s words, he must shoulder his responsibility, and can''t let seven elder sisters help him for a lifetime.


    "Mom, the door is unlocked. Come in."


    Nan Yan opened his eyes and sat right before responding to his mother.


    But he is notfortable now. Even if he speaks, the voice is not loud. The mother outside the door doesn''t hear him. She knocks on the door again and asks if she cane in.


    "Xiaoyan?"


    After knocking on the door several times, Naner''s wife didn''t hear her son''s response. Her heart tightened and she couldn''t care so much. She pushed the door in by herself.


    Just at this time, Nanyan came to open the door for his mother. The mother and son almost collided.


    "Mom."


    Nan Yan quickly reached for the bowl of soup, lest it be spilled.


    Naner''s wife said, "Mom knocks at the door, but you don''t respond to her."


    "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter with you? Mom looks at your face. It''s ugly and sweaty, isn''t it ufortable? Come on, give the soup to mom. Go to the sofa and lie down. " Naner''s wife saw her son''s face was ugly and sweaty, which made her jump.


    He quickly took the bowl of soup back from his son''s hand, held it with one hand, and then released one hand to help Nan Yan to lie on the sofa. Nan Yan tried to bear the difort and pacified his mother: "Mom, I''m ok, but it''s just a little hot."


    "On a hot day, why don''t you turn on the air conditioner? Even if it''s windy tonight, it''s useless to blow the fan, let alone the natural wind."


    Naner''s wife still helped Nanyan to the sofa. After she put down the bowl of soup, she helped him to lie down. Seeing that Nanyan''s face was really ugly, she said anxiously, "it''s all said, let you not be so tired. You don''t listen to mom. It''s only a few days. You''re so skinny that you don''t say anything. Your face is getting worse day by day."


    "So many people in thepany can be trusted now. You can let them share it with you. Or, you can listen to your third sister''s advice and ask some of your brother-inw to help in thepany. How can you handle so many things in such argepany alone? "


    As she spoke, she took a tissue to wipe Nan Yan''s sweat.


    Nan Yan''s head hurt violently, and his limbs were pulled away little by little. His face became more and more ugly. Looking at his mother in front of him, he felt fuzzy. Listening to his mother''s concern, he felt harsh, and then his head hurt even more.


    "Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan!"


    Naner''s wife was frightened. She turned her head and shouted, e on,e on, honey, Xiaoyan is notfortable. Come here quickly."


    Hearing the shouts of Naner''s wife, the servants and Nanfu came in a hurry.


    "Mom..."


    Nan Yan feebly touched his mother''s hand.


    "Xiaoyan, mom is here, mom is here, don''t say anything about your difort, honey, call 120 emergency call, we''ll send Xiaoyan to the hospital right away." Naner''s wife is crying.


    Nanfu was also terrified. His hands were shaking when he made the 120 emergency call. It was the servant who helped him make the call.


    "Mom Don''t let... Seven elder sisters know... "


    When Nanyan had finished saying this, he fainted.


    "Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan!"


    Cried the second Southdy.


    "The second wife, the young master is fainting. Don''t panic. The 120 ambnce will arrive soon." The servantforted the second wife.


    The next door Mrs. Nan soon heard that Nan Yan had fainted.


    When the 120 ambnce arrived, the doctor and the nurse carried Nanyan down from the upstairs to the ambnce, NANDA''s wife said hatefully, "it''s time to die, it''s time to die!"


    "What do you say?"


    The son fainted, and the heart of Naner''s wife was torn. When she heard the sister-inw hate poison, she immediately became angry.


    In the past, she was a gentle and gentle person, and neither husband nor wife had any ability. But like thousands of parents, she could not see or hear others curse her children. Nanyan will suffer from this kind of suffering, not all of which are caused by Dafang.


    The three daughters of Dafang havemitted crimes and are punished by thew. Mrs. NANDA will put all the mistakes on 2fang. If they didn''t kill Dafang, would this end?


    "I said your son would die, better die tonight..."


    Before Mrs. Nan finished speaking, she was rushed over by Mrs. Nan ER and pped her face hard. Her curse came to an end at the right time.


    "I''ll beat you to death! You have killed my son. If you kill my father-inw, you will kill my son. I will kill you


    Naner''s wife is mad. She beats the eldestdy and scolds her at the same time.

 Chapter 2068

    <h4>Chapter 2068</h4>


    "Wife."


    Nanfu hurriedly pulled the old wife back and said anxiously, "let''s send Xiaoyan to the hospital first." He red at the embarrassed sister-inw severely again and said coldly, "sister-inw, I think it''s better to umte some virtue for yourself and your granddaughter."


    As he said, he took his old wife to follow him to the ambnce and left the Nanjia mansion with the ambnce.


    The eldestdy poohed and scolded, "your family will not have a good end. I thought that if I hurt my daughters, you will be OK. God has eyes. I will not ept you. God will ept you."


    "The olddy is not afraid to sh her tongue."


    The servant in the second room couldn''t help quarreling with the olddy.


    I''ve never seen such a vicious woman.


    Are not all the disasters in Nanjia caused by their big houses? If the three daughters of the eldestdy don''tmit crimes, they will be sent to prison by Miss seven? Can''t it be that they havemitted a great crime, and miss seven has to offer them as gods?


    Nanyan was sent to the nearest hospital. He was either seriously ill or weak. During this period, he was overworked and fell down.


    Shortly after arriving at the hospital, he woke up.


    The doctor told him to have a good rest, not to work hard, and not to worry too much.


    Nanyan didn''t speak. Nanfu and his wife nodded.


    When the doctor saw that Nan Yan didn''t speak, he had to remind him once again: "the patient''s body is extremely weak. In addition to a good rest, he should also take good care of it. Don''t take the doctor''s words as the wind in his ear. Then he will be tired and hurt. At that time, he will repent. There is no way for Da Luo immortal to go to the world. He is also prone to sudden death."


    Hearing this, Naner''s wife changed her face, even Nanfu''s was worried.


    "Doctor, we know that we will never let him work so hard again."


    Naner promised.


    When the doctor saw that his family had listened to his advice, he left.


    What he said is the truth. Nanyan''s health is too poor. It should be that he started his arduous work before he had a good health after the recent operation.


    Nanyan''s identity can be said to be unknown in Jiangcheng. He was the heir appointed by the old Nanjia master when he was still alive. The only man in the Nanjia generation suffered a lot after the death of the old master.


    Fortunately, he has a twin sister who is dedicated to helping him and will neverpete with him for family property. That sister is not capable of supporting the sky, but has a good marriage. There is a mu family behind him. People in Jiangcheng dare not bully Nanyan.


    But because of that fire, Nanyan had done countless operations over the years. People in Jiangcheng knew every operation. So the doctor knew the real reason why Nanyan was so weak.


    What the doctor doesn''t understand is that Nanjia''s seven youngdies always love their twin brothers and always take care of Nanshi group instead of their younger brother. How can they leave thepany this time without waiting for their younger brother to get well adjusted?


    Outsiders don''t know about the affairs in the big house.


    After the doctor left, Naner''s wife sat down on the edge of the bed, looked at her pale son painfully, and took Nanyan''s hand which had no infusion. "Xiaoyan, at the beginning, my mother didn''t approve of you doing that. You have to No matter in thepany is more important than your health. Don''t work overtime at mom''s word. No, you should take good care of yourself at home. Let others deal with thepany''s affairs. If you really don''t trust them, ask your seventh sister toe back. "


    Nanfu stood behind the old wife, also with: "Xiaoyan, your mother is right, you first take care of the body, other don''t care."


    "Mom and Dad, I''m fine. It''s because I haven''t got enough sleep recently. I''ll just have a good sleep. Don''t let sister seven know about it. " Nanyanforts his parents. He feels a little better now.


    Seven elder sister and seven elder brother-inw have now made up as before. They are on a holiday on an ind. Last time they talked on the phone, he listened to seven elder sister''s smile and could feel seven elder sister''s happiness across the radio wave. Seven elder sisters also said that when they came back, they were ready to do the wedding.


    If seven elder sisters know that he is in hospital because of overwork and may die suddenly at any time, seven elder sisters will certainly, as before, concentrate on thepany and will not have time to apany her husband. The two separated from each other and their deep feelings will be diluted.


    Nanyan doesn''t want seven sisters and seven brother-inw to break up even today.


    "Xiaoyan, didn''t you hear what the doctor said just now? You can''t go on like this, at least you can''t go back to thepany until your body is fully adjusted. If you don''t want your seventh sister toe back, let them help you. They are all your own sisters. If you believe your seventh sister, don''t you believe them? " Naner said solemnly, insisting that she would not let her son concentrate on thepany again.


    The inheritance left by the old ancestor is very important, but for a mother, she thinks the life of her son is more important.


    Nanyan closed his eyes wearily and said softly, "Mom, I''m tired. I''ll go to sleep first. Don''t worry about me too much. I''m fine. I''m not seriously ill. "


    Although the third sister, the fourth sister and the sixth sister are all his own sisters, they are not as sincere as the seventh sister, and they do not have the heart to upy the property of their mother''s family as the seventh sister. Nanyan''s family property is all left by his grandfather. Nanyan is eager to keep it and not let others take it away.


    If it was given to them by grandpa, Nanyan had no opinion at all, even if it was given to his sisters, it would be different in meaning.


    Nan Yan didn''t like the three sisters'' hidden troubles.


    Over the years, he has ruined his appearance and has no great ability. However, he can see clearly what kind of hearts his sisters have.


    Talk about money hurt feelings, for money for profit, father and son brothers and sisters will also be enemies.


    "Xiaoyan, you sleep. Mom is here to watch you." Naner''s wife can''t leave her son to go home.


    Nan Yan was so sleepy that he soon went to sleep.


    Make sure that the son is asleep. Naner''s wife pulls the quilt for her son again and touches his son''s face gently. At home, Nanyan usually doesn''t wear a mask. In fact, he can''t put on the mask yet, but in order to go to work, he just put it on.


    If he doesn''t take off his mask at home, his face will be very bad.


    "Don''t disturb my son when he is asleep."


    Nanfu knew that his wife was sad, and he was also sad. A good son, because of the evil of the big house.


    If it had not been for them, the old father would not have left so early, and the son would not have suffered such pain. The more my father thought about it, the more he hated it. My brother is dead. My sister-inw is too poisonous. He doesn''t want to tolerate my sister-inw anymore. She is too much!

 Chapter 2069

    <h4>Chapter 2069</h4>


    Even though the two rooms have been separated, they still live in a big house together. They can''t look up and see each other. Every time they meet, you want to stare at me with poisonous eyes, and I want to stare at you.


    Naner''s wife drew back her hand and sighed bitterly. Then she got up and walked out of the ward with her husband. However, both of them did not go far. They stood not far from the door of the ward. The husband and wife discussed in a low way: "does Xiaoyan want to tell Xiaoyun this way?"


    Nanfu is a little hesitant.


    He wanted to tell his little daughter, but his son wouldn''t let them.


    "Let''s see what happens first."


    Said Nanfu after hesitation.


    The second wife thought of her little daughter''s marriage and sighed, "let''s have a look first."


    Neither husband nor wife spoke.


    Nanyun, who is far away in the desert ind, just came back from Duke Zhou. He was awakened by muhao''s kiss.


    Since the guy became a real man, he''s like a wolf that can''t feed. Nanyun opens her eyes and closes them again. Muhao''s warm kiss falls on her eyelids.


    His heavy body turned over to her, Nanyun instinctively raised his hand and pushed him, opened his eyes again, saw his head, he was buried in stealing incense, big hand was picking her pajamas.


    "Muhao."


    Nanyun stops the wolf. "I''m going to get up."


    "It''s still early and you don''t have to go to work. You can sleep a lot."


    Mohao''s voice was vague.


    In the morning, he is most likely to be emotional when he opens his eyes to see the beloved woman around him.


    Nanyunughingly pushes him away. "How can I sleep like you?"


    "Tired, you can sleep."


    Nanyun:


    She sat up, and her pajamas had been disordered by muhao. She arranged her clothes and pped muhao twice with shame and anger. She stillined about him in her mouth: "well, today I was asked to stand up to see the sunrise. Now the sun is rising high, and I missed the sunrise at sea."


    It''s all his fault.


    Muhao smiled happily, holding her head on one hand and reaching for her long hair with the other hand. "Let''s live here for a long time, as long as you want to see the sunrise on the sea, you can watch it every day."


    "How many times have I said, and how many times do I really see sess?"


    Mohao smiled but did not speak.


    Two people are like newlyweds. When they are like glue like knees, it''s normal for them to be greedy.


    Nanyun reaches for his cell phone from the bedside table. When she reaches for her cell phone, muhao stealthily attacks it, which makes Nanyun ashamed and angry. So he unscrewed it on his arm, making muhao cry out in pain, but he says with a smile, "why do you always like to wring people?"


    See Nanyun to make a phone call, he sat up from the bed, close to the back of Nanyun, his hands naturally around her waist, asionally dishonest, "yunyun, Yunjing have borrowed your cell phone?"


    "No."


    Mohao smiled. "That''s strange. You don''t have to hide it from me. Brother Jin Xuan and I are not fools. But brother Jin Xuan just keeps his eyes open and shut. I just go to the theatre and can''t do anything."


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll talk to Xiaoyan. Before he is fully recovered, he will go back to work. Without me watching him, he will work overtime." It''s worthy of being a twin brother. Nanyun knows her brother well.


    Mohao has a bit of taste. "Yunyun, I am your man. You are not staring at me."


    Nanyun: " Isn''t I by your side every day now? "


    Mohao hurriedly came to her lips and kissed her, "I hope you can be around me every day like you are now. Yunyun, otherwise, we will settle here. When will brother Jinxuan go back, we will follow him back. "


    "Can you leave now? No boat, no ne, you can swim. Unfortunately, you can''t swim back from here. " Nanyun deliberately stabbed him, "Xiaoyan''s phone is through, why don''t you answer it."


    Mohao likes flying vinegar. She takes Nanyan as her younger brother too seriously. Fortunately, it''s just her younger brother. If it''s his rival Mu Hao is very lucky to think about it.


    "Time difference."


    Muhao took her cell phone and pressed it off directly. "We are in the daytime, and he is in the night. Don''t disturb people''s dreams. It''s immoral." As soon as he put her cell phone on, he turned around and threw her back on the bed. "Yun Yun, since we missed the sunrise at sea, we should sleep more. Anyway, we have nothing to do, and we are not going to train like they do."


    "Let''s go hunting."


    Nanyun remembers that he said that he would hunt many rabbits for her as long as she liked.


    She seldom went hunting with him aftering here for some time. He said that the mountain road was not easy to walk, and generally refused to take her.


    Nanyun thinks Yunjing can go. Why can''t she go? Yunjing walked with her all over the ind, but didn''t find any mountain road hard to walk.


    It''s clear that muhao won''t let her go, but he also dotes on her and refuses to let her go through those hardships. Nanyun doesn''t care.


    "Bell..."


    Mohao''s cell phone rings.


    He had to release Nanyun and take his cell phone. When he saw that the caller ID was his future mother-inw, he was slightly shocked. Then he said as if nothing had happened: "it''s mom. I''ll take it first."


    He didn''t say whose mother he was. Anyway, his mother-inw is also a mother.


    Nanyun just called Nanyan, but Nanyan didn''t answer the call. Then, when his mother-inw called in the future, muhao guessed that something might have happened.


    Before deciding whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, mohao doesn''t want Nanyun to know.


    He got out of bed barefoot, put on his slippers, walked to the balcony and answered the phone outside.


    Nanyun thinks it''s Xu Yingying. She can''t eavesdrop on her mother''s and son''s phone in the past, so she gets up, changes clothes and washes herself.


    Mohao has been paying attention to Nanyun in the room. Seeing Nanyun going to wash, he asks Naner''s wife in a low voice, "how is Xiaoyan doing?"


    Naner''s wife and husband didn''t tell Nanyun. Nanyan fainted because of overwork. If he didn''t take a good rest and recuperate himself, he would die suddenly, but they thought they could tell mohao. Is not mohaoining that Nanyun has no time to apany him? Two people also make so much trouble that they almost cancel their engagement, so muhao knows that Nanyun is forced to do the same.


    Look, it''s only a week since Nanyun left. Nanyan is so tired that he falls down.


    The two brothers and sisters have a deep rtionship. Muhao doesn''t know that Nanyan really has a long and short rtionship. Nanyun is not happy, and his rtionship with muhao will be affected.


    Naner''s wife told the truth without concealing it.


    Muhaoforted his future mother-inw in a low voice, and understood the real intention that her mother-inw told him first.


    Nan Yan''s body will get worse. What''s the reason? As a doctor, Mu Hao is very clear.


    Think about it. Now Nanyan is down because of overwork. He is also warned by the doctor. He is also responsible. If he doesn''t get into trouble with Nanyun, Nanyan will not take over Nanyan''s group again in order to help seven elder sisters recover their love before he gets well.


    Only a week tired down, Nanyan body poor to what extent, we can imagine.

 Chapter 2070

    <h4>Chapter 2070</h4>


    The second wife didn''t talk with muhao for a long time, and she didn''t say to find Nanyun either. As muhao thought, she mainly wanted muhao to understand that Nanyun was helping his mother''s family in business, and she was forced to do so. If she didn''t help his brother, he would die if he stayed like this.


    People who have done countless operations are really weaker than normal people.


    Mohao loves Nanyun. If she doesn''t want to be separated, her second wife hopes that he can continue to tolerate Nanyun. At least she can''t let Nanyan go until she has really adjusted her body.


    At the end of the conversation with his mother-inw, muhao was still standing on the balcony, looking out at the sunshine, and his heart was heavy.


    This week in the desert ind is undoubtedly the happiest day he and Nanyun have lived since they fell in love. Both of them are free from work and carefree. They can be together every day. He likes this kind of day so much. When he tasted this kind of sweetness, he would feel especially ufortable just thinking about the separation days before.


    How will Nanyun choose?


    Will she choose her rtives and give up him as before?


    "Muhao, whose phone is not finished yet? Thene and change. After breakfast, we''ll go fishing by the sea. " Nanyun is shouting inside.


    Muhao put his mobile phone into his pocket and soon adjusted his mood. He said, "OK, I''ll go in right away."


    Said, he has turned to the room and back.


    Nanyun has helped him to take out the clothes to be worn today and put them on the bed. When she saw himing in, she picked up the clothes from the bed and handed them to him, saying, "hurry up, change clothes. I''ll prepare breakfast first."


    "Yun Yun, wait for me, I''ll be quick."


    Mohao took Nanyun''s hand and didn''t let her go first. "Make something simple for breakfast. Fry an egg, add two hams and have a cup of soymilk." There is no fresh milk here, but there are soybeans. You can squeeze soymilk by yourself.


    Think of two people will soon return to the previous days, Mu Hao is particrly greedy to get along at this moment.


    Nan Yan is so tired that he falls down. His mother-inw didn''t inform Nan Yun. Mu Hao guesses that it should be his brother-inw who won''t let them tell Nan Yun that his brother-inw is good. He also spent a lot of effort to help heal his brother-inw. He doesn''t want those who have been tortured to death to fall down again.


    Mohao doesn''t n to hide it. He will tell Nanyun about Nanyan''s tiredness.


    Nanyun didn''t know these things. She said with a smile, "OK, hurry up. The toothpaste is packed for you." As she spoke, she moved her hands to help muhao change his pajamas.


    The long, soft and white fingers helped him tie and tidy his clothes. Muhao''s heart was soft, and he could not help catching her hands, pulling her into his arms, bowing his head to catch her red lips, and making a strong deep kiss for her.


    Nanyun''s face is slightly red, but she likes his intimacy very much.


    Mohao also wanted to take her to bed, but she pushed her away. She pushed him to the bathroom, petnt: "no more trouble, wash your face, or I will not wait for you, go fishing by the sea."


    Mohao muttered.


    But she was obedient.


    Ten minutester, the couple walked out of their house hand in hand.


    The dormitory building is very quiet. Other people are trained on various training grounds. Even Ning Jinxuan is not in his residence, but muhao has the key.


    There are two simple breakfast in the kitchen, which is made by Ning Jinxuan.


    Nanyun brought out two breakfasts and said with a smile, "today''s breakfast is made by brother Jinxuan."


    Mu Hao took a breakfast from her hand, and said with a low face: "brother Jin Xuan''s cooking skill is like that. Ordinary people can eat it, but I can''t eat it."


    Nan Yun smiled, "didn''t you find that your share was mainly fruit?"


    Where does Ning Jinxuan not know his brother''s choice?


    Mohao Yusai.


    There is also a note left on the dining table. It was left by Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan also went fishing today, mainly to cultivate interest.


    Nan Yun handed the note to Mu Hao and said, "brother Jin Xuan has gone fishing."


    However, muhao''s face was that of a fool. "Doesn''t he have a?"


    "Fishing is more interesting than fishing." Nan Yun stuffed some fried eggs into Mu Hao''s mouth. Mu Hao wanted to vomit. Under her eyes, he could hardly swallow them. His expression was like being forced to take poison.


    Nan Yunughs and lets him go. He doesn''t force him to eat the breakfast made by Ning Jinxuan anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    By the sea.


    On a big stone, Ning Jinxuan sits there quietly fishing, beside which there is a big sun umbre, some fruits and a few bottles of drinks. The fruits have been in the refrigerator for too long, but they are not very fresh. But on the desert ind, it is a luxury for him to eat these fruits.


    Hearing the sound of talking andughing, don''t turn around to see. Ning Jinxuan also knows that mohao and Nanyun areing.


    Because of this time period, everyone else is training.


    "Brother Jinxuan."


    Mohao shouted from afar.


    Ning Jinxuan turned his head and scolded him: "it''s so loud, the fish are scared away."


    Muhaoughed, "your voice is bigger than mine, and the fish is scared away by yourself."


    "I didn''t get up until three poles in the day. I spent more than an hour sitting here, so bored that I wanted to jump into the sea." Ning Jinxuanined.


    Recently, Mu Hao first looked at the bucket of Ning Jin Xuan. There was only a little water in it, and there was nothing else.


    "I haven''t caught a fish after sitting for more than an hour. Brother Jinxuan, you really should jump into the sea. I agree with you. Maybe you jump into the sea. Those fish pity you and rush to save you and lift you up. In this way, they even have human and fish."


    Yinluo, Ning Jinxuan swept over, and Mu Hao hurriedly dodged. Nanyun, who was following him, had no such skill. When she was swept by Ning Jinxuan, she could not stand stably, and the whole person fell towards the sea.


    "The world!"


    "Ah!"


    Nanyun screams with fear, and muhao screams with urgency.


    Fortunately, Ning Jinxuan reacts very quickly. She grabbed Nanyun when she fell into the sea.


    Mu Hao is still in shock. He hugs Nanyun in his arms and pastes his soft body in his arms. He believes that she is OK.


    "Brother Jinxuan!"


    Nanyun is OK. Muhao stares at ningjinxuan angrily. "You almost kicked yunyun into the sea. She can''t swim."


    Ning Jinxuan knew what was wrong and touched his nose and said, "I didn''t mean to make a mistake. Who told you to stay away from your wife. Nanyun, when there is an ident, the truth of human nature can be best reflected. Xiaohao only cares about him and ignores you. You have to consider carefully whether this man is worth your marriage. It''s a lifetime event to know that a man is afraid of entering the wrong line and a woman is afraid of marrying the wrong man. "


    This is a joke.


    Nanyun really doesn''t marry muhao. Maybe the first one to find her is Ning Jinxuan, who are brothers.


    "Ning Jinxuan!"


    Mohao roared with a ck face.

 Chapter 2071

    <h4>Chapter 2071</h4>


    Ningjinxuan looks at him, blinks, and says, when did this kid be so mean? Joking, I was still in a hurry with him. I didn''t even call my elder brother. I shouted with my first name and surname.


    In normal times, muhao would not be really angry, but today he just received a phone call from his mother-inw. He was joked by ningjinxuan. He always thought that the joke would be true. He would lose Nanyun. When he was afraid, his anger would roar at ningjinxuan.


    "Xiaohao, did you eat gunpowder today? So fierce. "


    Nanyun pulls mohao and whispers, "brother Jinxuan is joking with you. It was an ident just now. I don''t me you. Brother Jinxuan suddenly shot. I just stepped forward, and he kicked me. "


    Nanyun would not think about anything else at all.


    If muhao knew that she was identally kicked by Ning Jinxuan, he would rather be swept into the sea to feed the fish than let her fall into the water.


    Nanyun believes in him.


    Mohao holds Nanyun with one hand, picks up the fishing tools they brought with the other hand, and then turns around with Nanyun.


    Ning Jinxuan:


    Nanyun:


    Ning Jinxuan cried: "Xiaohao, are you really angry? OK, it''s my brother''s fault. I promise I won''t y that kind of joke in the future, OK? If I make fun of it again, Yunjing won''t love me forever, OK? "


    This oath is poisonous enough.


    Nanyun is afraid that two people will quarrel because of Ning Jinxuan''s jokes. She refuses to leave and whispers to mohao. She also thinks that mohao is a little bit Mean.


    What kind of joke have the brothers never yed before?


    Under the soft voice of Nanyun, Mu Hao just sat down and put on the bait for his hook. Ning Jinxuan said pleasantly, "those fish don''t like me, they will like you. Xiaohao, when you catch the fish, let Nanyun show both hands and give you whole pieces of raw fish."


    Mu Hao snorted heavily, "let you look at the greedy eyes."


    Ning Jinxuan swallows saliva deliberately, "well, I''ll be greedy and watch you eat."


    When muhao punched him lightly, the little disturbance was scattered by the sea wind.


    Nanyun suggested that shee here to fish. When she was fishing, she sat down again soon. Soon she got up, jumped off the big stone and wandered around.


    Ningjinxuan sees Nanyun go away. He sits close to muhao and touches him with his body. When muhao stares at him, he asks with concern: "Xiaohao, what happened to you and Nanyun? Something must have happened between you, or you won''t yell at me for a few joking words. "


    Mu Hao.


    My heart is warm.


    It''s worthy of growing up together. Good brother, he has something on his mind. Even Nanyun hasn''t noticed it, but Ning Jinxuan has noticed it.


    At the same time, Mu Hao looked at Nanyun in the distance nervously. He was sure that Nanyun couldn''t hear him talking with Ning Jinxuan. He said, "brother Jinxuan, I''m sorry just now. I didn''t mean to get angry with you, but your words just stabbed my fear."


    Ning Jinxuan asked with concern, "what happened to you two? Isn''t it all right now? Since you two came here before and after, you''ve been showing your love and killing the singles on the ind every day. I can see that you''re really happy and in love. "


    After Mu Hao pursed his lips, he said in a low voice, "Nan Yan fainted and lived in the hospital. In recent years, he has done numerous operations, big and small, and his body is weaker than ordinary people. In the past, he was able to take care of thepany only after he had recuperated himself. This time, he has not recuperated well, because of my business with yunyun, he just took over thepany, but for a week, his body can not stand it. "


    "My mother-inw has called me. She hasn''t told yunyun yet. I know what she means. I just hope that yunyun will go back to take care of Nanshi group. I hope that I will always tolerate yunyun and don''tin that yunyun doesn''t have time for me."


    "Brother Jinxuan, if you taste the sweetness, let him taste the Coptis again. Do you think he can taste it?"


    Ning Jinxuan frowned. "Your little brother-inw''s body is too poor. It''s only a week since he fell down. It''s almost like paper paste. The paper paste is better than him. Nanyun has always attached great importance to her family. In recent years, we can see how much she has paid for her family, her brother and theirpany. All year round, you always fly to find her. Shees to see you voluntarily. She doesn''t need five fingers. "


    Mohao sighed: "in this case, don''t let her go back. In case something happens to Xiaoyan, the rtionship between me and her is really over. Even if I didn''t kill Xiaoyan, she will think it''s our rtionship. She will me herself for a lifetime, and I won''t get well."


    Ning Jin Xuan was stupefied and asked, "your little brother-inw will die because he is tired?"


    "If he doesn''t have surgery and takes care of himself for a few years, it''s just like a normal person. However, even normal people can''t live like that every day. You know, there are so many things happened in their family. Xiaoyan is the one who escaped from the dead and picked up his life. Apart from me and his seven elder sisters, he doesn''t trust other people any more. Even though the management team of Nanshi group has changed a batch for him, he still can''t fully trust them. In this way, he has all kinds of things Come on, why not be busy? "


    Ning Jinxuan muttered, "isn''t he begging for help?"


    But thinking of what happened in Nanjia, Ning Jinxuan can understand Nanyan.


    Nanyan can''t even trust his own parents, because they are also the parents of his third, fourth and sixth elder sisters, not only his and seventh elder sisters.


    Recently, his mother is not persuading him to agree to three other brother-inw to enter the Nanshi group? Said to help him, he is not in good health, really let three brother-inw into the Nanshi, which has his Nanyan foothold.


    Even if Nanshi group belongs to his Nanyan now, they have ways to empty Nanshi.


    This kind of person is like a bomb. Nanyan refuses to let them enter Nanshi group.


    "No wonder you have such a violent temper today. Just yell at me when you are joking. It''s this thing." Ning Jinping Xuan patted Mu Hao''s shoulder sympathetically, "then you think about your future together. If Nanyan only trusts Nanyun, I guess you two But it''s not without a solution. "


    That is, muhao can go to work in the hospital over there in Jiangcheng. With muhao''s medical skills and fame, I believe that the hospital over there is hard to get. But in that way, Ning Jinxuan always feels aggrieved by his brother.


    "In the evening, when it''s dawn over there, I''ll talk to Xiao Yan on the phone and make ns."


    Mohao also knows that after such a thing happens, he and Nanyun will continue to go on, and there will always be apromise between them. If no one willpromise Nanyun is not willing to let him pay again. It''s possible to tell him about the cancetion of his engagement.


    Looking up at the blue sky and white clouds, Mu Hao thought astringently in his heart, why is the happy day always so short?

 Chapter 2072

    <h4>Chapter 2072</h4>


    Ning Jin Xuan patted Mu Hao on the shoulder again andforted him: "don''t worry, there will be a way when the cares to the front of the mountain, and it will be solved when the shipes to the bridge."


    Muhao looked at him, of course, and knew how to solve it. He had a bottom in his heart.


    "The fish is hooked." Ning Jinxuan suddenly cried out happily, and hurriedly raised the fishing rod. He really caught a fish with an estimated weight of one or two Jin. He was so happy that Ning Jinxuan smiled. He had not put the fish into the bucket yet, and Mu Hao also raised the fishing rod.


    They caught fish at the same time.


    Mohao''s bad mood improved a little when he caught the fish.


    In the distance, Nanyun heard two big men''s joyful cries and ran to see them.


    When Ning Jinxuan saw her, he said with a smile, "Nanyun, there are two fish. You can get some sashimi for us to taste. I haven''t eaten sashimi for a long time."


    "We don''t have many ingredients. The fish is very big. Keep the fish soup." Nanyun is reluctant to cook fish soup.


    Mu Hao said: "Yun Yun, brother Jin Xuan and I can catch more fish, so we can get some sashimi for me to taste and let brother Jin Xuan look greedy."


    "Hello, muhao, do you have a brother like this? How do you like to eat alone? "


    "I''m sorry. Yunyun is my woman. Of course, it''s for me. If you want to eat it, go to find Yunjing. In other words, brother Jinxuan, will Yunjing eat it? I see that she often eats grilled fish, chicken, rabbit, or wild fruit. It''s rare for her to go hunting by herself. "


    Muhao is telling the truth.


    Yunjing''s ability to survive in the wild is probably the worst on the ind.


    Chuxiong likes Yunjing. Now they have a different bedroom and a different group. The training ground is separated. He only likes Yunjing in food and cares about Yunjing.


    Mu Hao thinks that Chuxiong knows more about chasing girls than his brother, Jinxuan. At least Chuxiong''s action is that his brother, Jinxuan, doesn''t take much action and doesn''t even express his love.


    Ning Jinxuan pressed down the acid in his heart and said, "I can support her. I don''t need what she can do."


    Mohawton felt that he was pping himself in the face.


    He chooses his mouth and is with Nanyun. He first looks at the cooking skills of Zhongnan Yun and then falls in love with Nanyun.


    "Brother Jinxuan, did you tell Yunjing? No more confession, Chuxiong will chase her away. " Mohao changed the subject to avoid being pped again.


    At that time, Nanyun asked him more than once whether he liked her or her cooking.


    Ning Jinxuan smiles low.


    Mohao said, "you canugh when you are robbed of the woman you like by your rival."


    Ningjinxuan takes a look at Nanyun and says, "you have Nanyun now. You are tired of being askew all day. Where did you notice Yunjing and I. You didn''t see Yunjing divide the roast chicken that Chuxiong gave her to eat into half of mine, nor did you see that she woulde to help me clean up the house asionally. "


    Mohao blinks. Is that the case?


    Nanyun blushed, saying that I would "run away" if I walked around, so as not to be teased by ningjinxuan.


    Mu Hao does touch her all day. asionally she and Yun Jing chat together. Mu Hao will stare at her in the distance for fear that Yun Jing will eat her. The indifferent women like Yun Jing have teased her.


    "Nanyun."


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive.


    Yunjing sees Nanyun from afar and says hello.


    Unconsciously, it''s noon and the training is over.


    In the morning, Yunjing sees Ning Jinxuan with fishing tools and knows that he wille to the seaside to fish. So after the training, she goes straight to the seaside to find him. She also brought a lot of fresh wild fruits she had just picked and a dozen bird eggs.


    "Cloud clean."


    Nanyun beckons to her, and when she is near, Nanyun looks at the wild fruit and bird eggs she brings, and then at the two men who are still sitting there fishing, and proposes to Yunjing one by one: "Yunjing, let''s prepare lunch together, and eat at the seaside today. It''s windy and cool. They''ve caught fish and grilled them. "


    "Good."


    The cloud answered in a low voice.


    Two women walk over, by the South Yun to exin, cloud belongs to not many words person, she only manages the work.


    Ning Jinxuan has no problem, as long as you have to eat.


    Mu Hao deliberately said, "just now brother Jin Xuan said he would like to eat sashimi. Yunjing, you are here. You said you want to eat grilled fish. Brother Jin Xuan agreed immediately."


    Yun Jing instinctively looks at Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan also looks over. When two people look at each other, she can''t see Ning Jinxuan''s eyes. This man is a little different to her, but he never said anything.


    Better He won''t say.


    Don''t pierce thatyer of paper.


    In this way, she can be merciless to him.


    Yunjing first collected his eyes, silently picked up two buckets, then jumped off the stone, went to one side and prepared to cut the fish.


    Ning Jinxuan hurriedly brought his tools and various ingredients to Nanyun, which was tossed by two women.


    Nanyun is good at cooking. Most of the time, Nanyun is doing it. Yunjing can''t get in. She is a little chatty. Seeing Nanyun''s face is so hot, sweat oozes out. She takes a tissue and gently wipes the sweat off Nanyun''s face.


    Her action makes Ning Jinxuan frown and think deeply, while Nan Yun smiles at her.


    Yunjing always regards Nanyun as her sister. Nanyun knows that.


    After two people got to know each other, Yunjing told Nanyun that her sister is also good at cooking. She likes to cook delicious food for her sister. Because her sister is very good at cooking, she is not good at cooking.


    In the distance, Chuxiong carried a pheasant on both sides of his hand, but he could not move forward.


    Yang Shaoyuan, who was beside him, looked at the scene by the sea from afar and said with a little worry: "Chuxiong, do you think Yunjing likes Miss Nanyun? That''s Mr. Mu''s fiancee. "


    Muhao is a doctor. When hees here, he will be visited by people who are ill on the ind. He is respected by everyone. Nanyun is muhao''s fiancee. If Yunjing and Mr. Mu rob women, Yunjing will be isted.


    At one time, Yang Shaoyuan was a brother living in the same room. He was a thief together. Yang Shaoyuan didn''t want Yunjing to rob people''s love.


    "No!"


    Chuxiong said definitely, "Yunjing will never rob people of their love!" Because Yunjing is also a woman.


    He can''t take a step further, because he saw Shaozhu and Mr. mu. After the training, Yunjing found Shaozhu at the first time. She was obviously inclined to Shaozhu, even though she had a very strong rtionship with him.


    Chu Xiong is sad. How good is he to her? Is the person she really looks at still a little Lord?


    Yang Shaoyuan didn''t know that Yunjing was a woman. Hearing Chuxiong''s affirmation, he looked at Chuxiong a few more times and knew that Chuxiong was partial to Yunjing. He even felt that Chuxiong''s kindness to Yunjing was beyond his brother''s normal range.


    Although it''s cold, it''s white and clean. It''s very handsome, isn''t Chuxiong?


    Yang Shaoyuan''s face was white with fear. He looked around first to make sure that no one would hear what the two said. He touched Chuxiong and asked him seriously and quietly, "Chuxiong, did you have any abnormal feelings for Yunjing? You are all men! "

 Chapter 2073

    <h4>Chapter 2073</h4>


    Chuxiong:


    Yang Shaoyuan thought he was right and worried that Chuxiong didn''t realize the seriousness. He analyzed it out of concern for his brother: "if you catch the prey every day, you have to send half of it to Yunjing. Yunjing has you to take care of it. She doesn''t need to do anything to eat and drink enough."


    "Among so many people, Yunjing is the worst in the field. When you are free, look for Yunjing. When you see Yunjing, you be very gentle. What do you say when you look at him? Just like a man looks at a woman he loves. Chu Xiong, wake up, Yun Jing is very beautiful. Even if she has a little male and female appearance, she is a real man. "


    Chuxiong:


    Is he so obvious?


    Does Yunjing understand his mind?


    Yunjing is so smart and definitely understands, but Yunjing''s attitude towards him is still the same. Does itterally show that Yunjing has no love for him?


    "Come on, don''t look at it."


    Yang Shaoyuan wants to save Chuxiong. He pulls Chuxiong away and doesn''t let Chuxiong stare at Yunjing again.


    As for Yunjing''s closeness to miss Nanyun, he is only gentle to miss Nanyun. He will also remind Yunjing privately. It''s out of his brother''s kindness. If Yunjing doesn''t listen to his advice, he can''t me him.


    Yang Shaoyuan misunderstands that Yun Jing wants to rob a woman with Mu Hao. Ning Jinxuan wants to be crooked, too.


    He asked mohao in a low voice with a gloomy face: "Xiaohao, do you think Yunjing is very special to Nanyun? I have seen it several times by ident. She is gentle and considerate to Nanyun. "


    Mohao: " Brother Jinxuan, do you doubt that Yunjing is in love with yunyun? She''s a woman. "


    "But she has always dressed as a man, who knows if her mentality changes with her, and she regards herself as a man."


    Mu Hao is funny. "If brother Jin Xuan is afraid that she will take herself as a man and like women, it''s better to turn her into a real woman first, so she will always remember that she is a woman, your woman, will never be crooked again."


    Ning Jinxuan:


    Yunjing sneezes.


    I suspect there are many people behind her cursing her.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangcheng.


    A new day ising.


    A taxi stopped at the gate of Nanjia vi.


    Muyi gets off first, Xu Yingying follows.


    After paying the fare, Muyi takes down the things in the trunk.


    It''s the tonic they brought from T city. Muyi suggests buying it again. Xu Yingying insists on buying it. Muyi can''t help his old wife, so she has to do it.


    Nanyan was tired. Nanjia kept Nanyun''s secret. Xu Yingying, who helped her son pay attention to Nanjia, couldn''t keep it from her. She soon knew that she and Muyi woulde by ne overnight and arrive at Nanjia at dawn.


    Xu Yingying rings the doorbell.


    A few minutester, someone came out to open the door, but it was the servant on the other side of the big room. When the other side saw that it was Xu YingYing and his wife, their faces were not good-looking, but they asked Xu Yingying patiently, "what are you doing here?"


    The eldestdy thinks that the second room is now firmly established. Her three daughters and her son-inw are all caught in thew. It is muhao who falls in love with Nanyun. When he takes charge of Nanyun''s family, she will be defeated. Therefore, she has a special hatred for her family.


    Even the servants in the big room didn''t give the Mu family a good face. Anyway, they got their sry from the bigdy. They didn''t have to please the second room people, let alone the Mu family far away in T city.


    No matter how powerful the Mojia is, t city is thousands of miles away from Jiangcheng.


    Xu Yingying also knew that Nanjia Er Fang people had be enemies. The people who came to open the door were big Fang people. She didn''t expect the other side to have a good attitude. She didn''t say anything. She took the supplements she bought and went straight in with Muyi.


    "Hello, you are forced to break into the house without the owner''s consent."


    The servant tried to block two people from entering.


    Now the owners of the second room are all in the hospital, while the eldest wife is at home. The servant feels that he has a foothold and doesn''t pay attention to Xu YingYing and his wife at all.


    She stretched out her hand to hold Xu Yingying. Muyi could not allow others to disrespect his beloved wife. She took Xu Yingying''s hand and pped it away. At the same time, she pushed the other side away. He colded his face and shouted, "Whoever dares to touch my wife, I''ll chop her hand!"


    "This is my own family''s home. Wee to visit my own family. How dare you treat us like this? Don''t want to do it?" Muyi didn''t want to interfere in his own family affairs, but the servants in this big room were too much.


    He had to mention to his family that he could no longer tolerate the tyranny of servants in big houses.


    It is estimated that in normal times, the servants in the big room fight with those in the second room.


    Thinking that Naner''s wife and his wife are both weak and want to calm down when they meet anything, Muyi despises and is extremely dissatisfied.


    Only his only son likes Nanyun. There is no way to get married.


    "Oh, who am I to say? It''s noisy here in the early morning. It turns out that it''s the future mother-inw of Miss seven of our family." The voice of the eldestdy sounded, and she came out of her room.


    "Bigdy, they broke in without your permission. I want to stop them. They pushed me." The servant told the olddy at once.


    The eldestdy came over, full of satire on her face, satirizing the couple: "my family may not be too domineering, but our Southern family is not your Mu family. Without the consent of my master, you forced in. What do you want to do? I can call the police and drag you out at any time. "


    Xu Yingying is also a man of skin and flesh who doesn''tugh: "I''m not rted to the eldestdy. Please don''t call me that so that I won''t feel sick. This is Nanjia. I know that I don''t need to be reminded by the eldestdy. But Nanjia is not the eldestdy''s own. My own family also has a share. Ie to visit my own family, not the eldestdy. The eldestdy is better not to put gold on her face. "


    has the final say, "now they are not at home. I don''t wee you. Get out of here right away! "


    The second house is based on the Mu family. Many people in Jiangcheng are looking at the Mu family''s face. They also give Nanyan''s brother and sister some face to make them manage the Nanshi group well.


    The eldestdy hates her so much that she wants to offend the couple when they are not at home. It''s better to make the couple hate each other and never get married again.


    "Besides, you don''t want to care about them any more. Let me tell you. If I don''t tell you, you will always be kept in the dark. Do you know why Nanyun doesn''t always go to find your son? It''s not that she''s busy at work, it''s that she has other men, she''s in business, but she''s talking to others in bed... "


    "Shut up!"


    Xu Yingying is angry.


    The rtionship between the two rooms is not good, but as Nanyun''s aunt, it''s hateful to nder Nanyun''s reputation.


    The eldestdy sneered: "I knew you were kept in the dark. Nanyun that little bitch didn''t know how many men......"

 Chapter 2074

    <h4>Chapter 2074</h4>


    "Sister inw!"


    As soon as Nanfu came back from the hospital, he heard his sister-inw saying bad things about her little daughter. He was so angry that he roared and stopped the olddy''s bad words.


    The eldestdy looked at her father to the south. Soon, her mouth turned up again, and she sneered, "what are you yelling at? You''re guilty, aren''t you? Are you afraid that Mu''s family and Nanyun''s little bitch will terminate their engagement? "


    "Sister inw, what are you talking about? What are we guilty of? Will your conscience not hurt when you speak like this? Xiaoyun is your niece. " Nanfu is really disappointed in his wife. Before, his family was very good to her, especially him.


    His brotherhood with his dead brother was not bad. After his brother died, he took special care of his widowed sister-inw. For a while, his wife misunderstood him.


    Look, what did he get for his care and concern for his widowed sister-inw?


    Don''t say it''s him, even when his old father was still there, although his heart was on his son''s side, in fact, it was good for the big house, and all the things that should be given to the big house were given.


    Yes, thepany is left to his son, but the property that the old father gave to Dafang is not inferior to thepany. However, Dafang''s mother and daughter can''t see those. They only see thepany in their eyes. They want to seize thepany with all their heart. Even his old father''s life has been killed, even worse, his son''s nine lives.


    See in three nieces and niece son-inw were arrested, although South fatherined, did not do anything to widowed sister-inw.


    But what did his forbearance bring?


    Nanfu is a gentle man with almost no temper. However, he has a third temperament. He can''t bear to be bullied like this by his widowed sister-inw.


    "I just want to ask you, will your conscience hurt? My daughter is not your niece? What did you do to them? They are still so young, and their children are so young that they lose their parents'' care and love. My granddaughter is pitiful, don''t you see? "


    The eldestdy''s thinking is wrong. I''m sorry that they have two bedrooms.


    She didn''t think her daughter was wrong. She was unfair to her father-inw. She bullied her orphans and widows. She bullied her that she had no son. She gave most of her property to the second room. They just wanted to return what belonged to them. Were they wrong?


    How did the father-inw treat her three daughters before his death? When choosing her husband''s family for her three daughters, the first consideration is to think that her son-inw will help Nanyan and guard the Nanshi group together.


    Nanshi group ispletely owned by Nanyan. Why should her daughter and son-inw help protect it?


    The eldestdy has long been dissatisfied with her father-inw, but she has not revealed it for many years. Otherwise, when her daughters murder her father-inw, she won''t approve in silence.


    Although it was her daughter and son-inw who started, she was also an insider.


    "You are simply unreasonable! You go out! Move out of here now! This family is not yours, it''s my eldest brother''s. my eldest brother doesn''t have a wife like you. He knows from the bottom of the spring that you have harmed his old father and will never forgive you. "


    The South father was so angry that he couldn''t quarrel or win the quarrel. He simply didn''t reason. It was useless to reason. If it worked, his three nieces wouldn''t go to jail.


    "Ha ha..."


    The olddy was like hearing a big joke. "Nanrongfa, do you want to drive me away so that you can upy our house? Dream about it. Don''t tell me about your elder brother. It''s useless for him. If he is useful, will our orphans and widows be bullied by your family? "


    Who bullies whom?


    "If I don''t go, I won''t go. If you want to go, you should go. There''s no reason for the long house to be moved out. It''s the other rooms that should be moved out." Cried the olddy, who also wanted to push Xu YingYing and his wife out.


    "Don''t touch my wife!"


    Moyi is not a vegetarian.


    He couldn''t look down on his family''s weakness, but the eldestdy reached out to him and asked him if he liked Yitong or not.


    Mu Yi coldly pped the hand that the eldestdy rmended Ying Ying Ying, and pushed the eldestdy. She was pushed back several steps by him, so angry that she cried out: e on, you alle out for me, drive them all out for me, drive them out, this family belongs to meter, belongs to me, I want to drive them all out, I want them to be on the street, I want them to be one Nothing I want them dead, all dead! "


    She was like crazy, shouting.


    Now there are only two servants in the big house. No matter how arrogant they are in tone, they are not as powerful as the second house. In the Nanjia big house, the real owner is the second house.


    At the beginning, Nanyan was seriously injured by the fire. After picking up a life, all the servants in the second room were reced. They were totally loyal to the second room.


    The quarrel of the two bedrooms led all the servants out.


    Big room a see two room person is much, where dare to meet with two room hard?


    What''s more, Mu Yi stands like a mountain.


    Don''t look at Muyi''s age. Her momentum is not inferior to others. Her face is rigid and her eyes are sharp. The most arrogant servant just now is shaking in his heart. Mujia and Er''s family and huo''men all have friendship, which really annoys Mujia. They are such viins from domestic managementpanies. They can be driven to the death by others'' fingers.


    After all, we have to think about the family behind us. It''s impossible to ignore everything because of the sry of the eldest wife.


    "From today on, she is really on her own. She doesn''t even use paper towels for them!" Nanrongfa can''t really drive out his wife, but he can bepletely isted and no longer manage the big house.


    At ordinary times, he is blind to his wife''s behavior that she secretly still takes advantage of the second room.


    For this reason, the old wife did not stop quarreling with him.


    Now, he doesn''t want to be inclusive.


    Nanyan''s burn is the pen of Dafang. In addition to bringing the murderer to justice, she also has to pay for medical expenses. In order to alleviate the crimes of her daughters, the eldest wife paid a lot of money to Nanyan to treat the burn. Now her economy is a bit strained. Her private property is not good at management. She has lost in recent years. She also has to raise her granddaughter. She gives the best education to her children. One year It costs hundreds of thousands of tuition fees alone, let alone anything else.


    An olddy who is not good at managing private property can''t rub against her uncle''s cheap any more. How long can she support her?


    Nanrongfa can''t make widowed sister-inw survive in a short time, but can let widowed sister-inw get into trouble bit by bit, and can''t fight with them in the future.


    "Family, let''s go in." After Nanrong gives orders, he reluctantly suppresses his angry face and invites the couple to go in.


    Xu YingYing and his wife both think that Nanfu''s doing this is not cruel enough, but it''s Nanjia''s business after all. Even if they are rted to Nanjia, they can''t stretch their hands too long, so they don''t say anything, and follow nanrongfa into the house.


    The olddy kept shouting and scolding. She wanted to run after her and was stopped by the servant in the second room.

 Chapter 2075

    <h4>Chapter 2075</h4>


    "Grandma."


    A timid childish voice sounded.


    The scolding olddy turned around and saw that her now beloved granddaughter was holding a doll and looking at her timidly. There was also fear on her childish face, probably frightened by her appearance.


    "Baby, how did you get out?"


    The eldestdy still maintains kindness in front of her children and doesn''t want them to see her bad side.


    She ignores the fact that the children haven''t gone to school in the early morning. She quarrels with the people in the yard. It''s strange that the children don''t wake up.


    The olddy could not bear to scold again. She ran to her granddaughter and bent down to pick up her granddaughter. She said softly, "honey, let''s go back."


    The little girl looked at her stupidly. For a long time, she asked iprehensibly, "grandma, who were you fighting with just now?"


    "No, grandma didn''t quarrel with people. Grandma just spoke loudly."


    "But, grandma''s appearance is so terrible, like the witch in the fairy tale told by the teacher."


    Firstdy:


    Nanfu is no longer in charge of the affairs of the parents and grandchildren.


    He weed the couple into the room carefully and asked them to sit down. He was worried that they would listen to his wife and misunderstand his little daughter. He dares to say that his little daughter is busy with her work, not looking for other men, and that she really loves muhao. Except for muhao, she can''t have a rtionship with other men.


    "That, her family, Xiaoyun is not that kind of person. Her aunt deliberately nders her and destroys her reputation. What she hates most is her." The South father looks at the facial expression not good Moyi, exins carefully.


    Muyi doesn''t like his little daughter very much. Nanfu can still feel that muhao''s choice makes Muyi have to respect her son.


    What Muyi wanted to say was secretly stopped by Xu Yingying. He took a look at his wife and sat there with his lips closed.


    Nanrongfa knew that this family was a wife and a ve. The family of the son-inw was excellent. The man chosen by the little daughter should be the best of their daughters in the south. He looked at Xu YingYing and smiled carefully with his old face. He was afraid that Xu Yingying would say something to let Mu Hao and Nan Yun terminate their engagement.


    "Nao, we believe Xiaoyun." Xu Yingying said with a smile that she believed in her son.


    Muhao and Nanyun have crossed thest line of defense. Nanyun is clean and unclean. Muhao knows best. If it''s unclean as early as the olddy said, muhao can''t ept it calmly and happily. He won''t tell his mother that he can help him and Nanyun prepare for their wedding.


    "Thank you for trusting Xiaoyun so much." Nan Rong breathed a sigh of relief, as long as his family didn''t misunderstand his daughter.


    "Nao, how is Xiaoyan now? We heard that Xiaoyan is in hospital. Come and see him. " Xu Yingying shifts the topic, lest Nan Rongfa be afraid.


    From nanrongfa''s attitude, she can see that Nanjia still attaches great importance to the marriage.


    Referring to his tired son, Nan Rongfa looked gloomy, but soon he gathered the gloom and said: "thank you for your mother''s concern. Xiao Yan worked overtime for several days in a row. He didn''t have a good rest and was tired. As long as he had a good sleep, he would be ok."


    The son didn''t want to let his little daughter know. Nanrongfa didn''t tell the truth in front of his family.


    "Which hospital does Xiaoyan live in? Can we go to see him?" Xu Yingying is a doctor. She wants to see for herself how serious Nanyan''s situation is.


    Nan Rongfa also knows Xu Yingying''s ability. He hesitates a little. Xu Yingying can''t hide his son''s real situation, but it''s hard to say that Xu Yingying can''t see it. After all, peoplee to visit him by ne early in the morning. This idea is very important.


    After thinking for a moment, nanrongfa nodded and told Xu Yingying.


    "I''ll send Xiaoyan and his mother some food. My family will wait for a moment. Let''s go together."


    Xu Yingying nodded, "OK."


    The servants have already prepared breakfast. Nanrongfa only needs to tell them to pack it.


    In the hospital, there are also several people, namely Nanyan''s third elder sister, fourth elder sister and sixth elder sister.


    They only know today that their brother fainted into the hospitalst night. At dawn, the three sisters each prepared some tonics and sent some tonic soup.


    "How does Xiaoyan feel?"


    Six elder sister sits on the edge of the bed, one face of heartache, asking younger brother.


    After a night''s sleep, Nanyan''s face was much better, but the mother who stayed at night looked haggard and tired.


    "I have advised you to have a good rest. Nothing is as important as your body." The third sister also sat down on the other side of the bed, touched the younger brother''s face painfully, and quickly retracted her hand.


    Nan Yan''s face after surgery, although not as terrible as before, but it''s still uneptable for normal people, and it can make people tremble.


    The third sister''s action made Nanyan astringent.


    He has four sisters. After his ident, he can still face his face and touch his face. There are only seven sisters.


    The twin brother-inw''s telepathy is also stronger. Nan Yan can feel that seven elder sisters are sincere to him. Different from these three elder sisters, he always thinks of nine.


    Sometimes, Nan Yan also wants to share the shares of Nan''s group, so that everyone won''t stare at it. But he thinks that grandpa died because of this, and he was almost burned. The price he paid is too high. He is unwilling to give up.


    Six elder sisters opened the lid of the thermos lunch box, then took the bowl, filled a bowl of soup, first handed it to the mother on the side, Wensheng said: "Mom, you watched Xiaoyan all night, and also tired, first drink some soup, eat something, and then go home to have a good sleep. Xiaoyan has our sister here."


    She also served a bowl of soup to Nan Yan, and the fourth sister who sat on the edge of the bed took the bowl. "Six sister, I''ll feed Xiao Yan some soup."


    Nanyan sat up from his bed, and several elder sisters immediately said to him, "Xiaoyan, if you are weak, lie down. Don''t get up, and are you worried that your elder sisters can''t take care of you?"


    "Sisters, I''m fine." Nanyan himself took the soup bowl from the fourth elder sister''s hand. "I drink the soup myself, and you don''t have to feed me."


    As he spoke, he began to drink his own soup.


    A mouthful of soup came into his mouth, and he tasted it carefully.


    Six elder sister sees him to drink soup water, all in fine aftertaste, the eyes twinkled, quickly returned to normal.


    Soon, Nanyan handed back the bowl of soup he had only drunk to sister four, but said to sister six, "sister six, you can''t boil this soup well. It''s not as good as sister seven. I don''t want to drink it."


    The sixth elder sister''s face changed slightly, but she also quickly returned to normal. She deliberately didn''t light her brother''s forehead andined: "boy, this mouth has been picked up by your seventh elder sister. Six sister cooking is not as good as your seven sister, but this is the tonic soup that six sister cooked for you early in the morning when she knew that you were in hospital. You should also enjoy your face and drink a bowl. "

 Chapter 2076

    <h4>Chapter 2076</h4>


    Naner''s wife replied: "Xiaoyan, mom tasted the soup made by your six sisters. The taste is OK. It''s better than Mom''s


    "Mom, you have a bad stomach. Don''t drink this tonic soup in the early morning. You''d better eat it light. Isn''t dad back? He wille soon." Nanyan said that he also grabbed the bowl of soup in his mother''s hand and put it on the bedside counter to prevent her from drinking soup again.


    Due to the excellent cooking skills of the seventh elder sister, Nanyan''s taste is better than that of ordinary people. As long as he savors carefully, he can taste what ingredients make the soup and what is added in it. He dare not say that he can taste the soup again, but he can still taste the bitter taste.


    Six elder sister''s soup, added something, if he did not guess wrong, it was medicine.


    The medicine six elder sister added to the soup may not let him die. After all, he is in the hospital now, with so many doctors.


    The medicine may have made him feel better.


    Nanyan is far inferior to muzhang in business, but he is not a fool. Especially after his life and death, he can''t trust his close rtives, especially these sisters.


    If six elder sisters really add medicine to Tangli to make him feel better, the only purpose is to take the opportunity to enter Nanshi group. Because he is not in good health and can not bear heavy work, and he is not willing to let heavy work destroy the happiness of seven elder sisters, he should follow his mother''s advice and agree with several elder sisters or brother-inw to enter Nanshi group for help.


    Nanyan felt bitter.


    He is their brother!


    The only brother, how can they give up to treat him like this?


    Naner''s wife didn''t know that her son suspected that there was something wrong with the soup. She said, "Xiaoyan, you can drink as much of the soup as your sixth sister got up early in the morning. Mom just tasted it twice. It''s not as good as Xiaoyun''s, but she can also drink it."


    As a mother, in the face of her children, her hands, hands and backs are full of flesh.


    What''s more, at this time, several daughters came to visit their son. Her son''s reaction always made her feel a bit ungrateful.


    "That is to say, Xiaoyan is partial. She only likes to drink the soup you made by your seventh sister, but not to give it to her sixth sister." Six elder sister echoed her mother''s words, but she also pinched her younger brother''s face slightly, and said heartily: "the face is still very ugly. The doctor said that you are weak and overworked. My soup is nourishing qi and blood. I added some herbs. I don''t think six elder sister added herbs. They taste too strong."


    The third sister is also a person who doesn''t know the internal situation. Seeing that her brother doesn''t like the soup of the sixth sister, she also brings the soup, so she lets her brother drink her soup.


    Nan Yan gave it to his face and tasted it twice. Then he drank the soup sent by his third sister.


    At least, Sanjie''s soup is very pure, without any added herbs, not to mention the taste of medicine. Apart from the ingredients for making soup, it is estimated that Sanjie only added oil salt to it.


    Nanyan is willing to drink the soup of the third elder sister, which makes the sixth elder sister scared. Does the younger brother realize anything?


    I knew that she would not listen to her husband. She cooked some soup for her brother to make up for his health.


    Obviously, she put it down and didn''t want topete with her younger brother secretly for the family property. Anyway, she was a brother-inw. After a few years, when her younger brother was tired and copsed, she was instigated by her mother-inw, and her mind became active again.


    If the younger brother is really aware of something, can they get along well with each other?


    My sister is plotting against my brother. It''s said that her mother''s road is broken.


    The more I think about it, the more I regret it.


    It''s not too cold. She takes up the soup that Nanyan doesn''t drink, and then she has to pour it into the bathroom.


    "Six sisters."


    Nanyan stops her, and six elder sisters pause. He says, "six elder sisters, I''m sorry. I''m the one who picked it. Put down the soup. I want to drink itter. I''ll drink itter, OK?"


    He wants someone to help him check the soup of six elder sisters.


    I have to prove it myself. I don''t want to rely on guesswork.


    "You don''t like it. I''m down." Six elder sisters just pour out the soup.


    She will only make Nan Yan feel guilty.


    Six elder sisters are also guilty.


    She stayed in the bathroom for nearly ten minutes before she came out.


    "Mom, third sister and fourth sister, I want to talk to Xiaoyan alone, OK?" Put the box of rice, six elder sister suddenly ask.


    Several people looked at each other. They didn''t know what sister six wanted to talk to Nanyan, but they left the ward.


    There are only two brothers and sisters in the ward.


    Six elder sisters stand in front of the bed, and Nan Yan sits by the head of the bed, quietly looking at her six elder sisters.


    Before, when several elder sisters had not married, they all loved him and the seventh elder sister very much. The sixth elder sister was only three years older than him, and had the best rtionship with him and the seventh elder sister.


    Since when has the brotherhood changed?


    "Xiaoyan, I''m sorry, it''s six elder sisters'' fault. Six elder sisters are bewildered and jump in as soon as they instigate them."


    Silence for a long time, six elder sister mouth is South Yan apology, admit a mistake, at the same time she also self reproach.


    Nan Yan looks at her quietly.


    Six elder sister say say say, return red eye circle.


    Seeing her brother kept silent, she knew that her behavior hurt his heart badly.


    Nan Yan saw her in tears, reached for a box of paper money, took out several paper towels and handed them to her. When she took them over, he asked gently, "what did sister six add to the soup?"


    "It''s your six brother-inw who gave it to me. It won''t kill you. It will only slow your recovery, so you can''t manage thepany. We can help you take over." Six elder sister is frank, at the same time also anxiously exins: "Xiaoyan, six elder sister really don''t want to kill you, that medicine really won''t kill you."


    Nan Yan closed his eyes and sighed in his heart.


    Six elder sister is flushed by the love the brain.


    Since she married her brother-inw, her whole heart has been hung on her brother-inw, who told her to go east and never to the West.


    When he opened his eyes again, Nanyan''s mood calmed down a little. He asked six elder sisters calmly, "how is six elder sisters doing to six elder sisters?"


    "Very well, he and his family are very good to me."


    "If you let six brother-inw take control of Nanshi group and even turn Nanshi group into their family''s industry, do you think six brother-inw will still treat you well? You have lost the dependence of your mother''s family, and your mother''s family has be nothing. Can six brother-inw and his family treat you as well as they do now? "


    Nanyan saw six elder sisters and said: "six elder sisters, I don''t believe in love. I believe that the love between seven elder sisters and seven elder brother-inw will make them happy in the future. It''s true happiness, not based on calction and interests. It''s pure happiness. However, six elder sisters are dazed by love


    "A man who instigates you to go back to his mother''s house to harm his brother when his brother-inw is tired. He is so cruel and ruthless. Does sister six think that when he gets what he wants, he will keep you? What he wants is Nanshi group. After all, Nanshi group is worth billions. "


    Tens of billions can try out the real side of many people.

 Chapter 2077

    <h4>Chapter 2077</h4>


    Six elder sister Zheng Zheng ground looks at younger brother, tears fell more fierce.


    When seven younger sisters got engaged, she told the third elder sister that their family was well, and their married daughters also had a little face in their husband''s house. Their family was not well, they didn''t have a foothold, their children were still young, they could not rely on them, and they didn''t have a job. At that time, how long could their husband rely on them?


    What a fool she was. The problem she had figured out is now back to the beginning.


    Six elder sisters want to smoke their own mouths. They feel that they are really not human beings. They are not worthy of being elder sisters. Nan Yan stops her from smoking their own mouths.


    "Mom and the third sister are all outside. If you smoke your face blue and nose swollen, how do you exin to them when you go out? Let mom and her two sisters know that you''ve drugged me. Can mom stand it? Your sisterhood with your two sisters will be broken. "


    Three elder sisters and four elder sisters may not be as good as seven elder sisters, but they will not be coaxed to faint by their brother-inw like six elder sisters. They will definitely quarrel with six elder sisters, and their sisterhood will be broken.


    Six elder sister see oneself did such thing, younger brother still thinks for her, she is more guilty, more and more shameless.


    "Xiaoyan......"


    "Six elder sisters, I''m still a little happy, because you told me frankly that you have more or less my brother''s position in your heart." Nanyan, in turn, appeased six elder sisters. He was not sick, but tired, rested, and had a lot of good spirit.


    But I can''t go on working like this.


    "Six elder sisters, this matter, only we two know, neither of us will tell. In order not to let parents follow sad, but, next time, if six elder sister again like this, I think I can no longer forgive six elder sister


    Nanyan can forgive six elder sisters once, but it will not happen again.


    He took out the tissue again and handed it to six elder sisters, saying, "six elder sisters, wipe your tears."


    "Xiaoyan, thank you. Thank you for forgiving six elder sisters. Six elder sisters assured you that they would never think of it again." As for the man at home, she should also think about it carefully. Can she go on?


    As my brother said, when my brother-inw is tired, is the man who can coax his wife to go back to his mother''s house and give medicine to his brother-inw really her second half of life?


    But when she thought of her child, she hesitated.


    After thinking for a long time, she decided to wipe it out, and she would never help her husband''s family to n for her family again.


    After six elder sister''s looks returned to normal, Mu Yi and Xu Yingying came.


    In the future, when my family came to visit my son, the second wife knocked on the door of the sick room. With the permission of Nanyan, several of them returned to the ward again.


    Xu Yingying is a doctor. When she sits down, she helps Nan Yan to feel the pulse first, and has a deep understanding of the pulse.


    Nanyan''s body is really weak. He can''t be tired.


    ¡­¡­


    The night covers the whole desert ind, and the sea wind is apanied by the sound of waves, which is a unique song of the desert ind.


    After the clouds and rain in Wushan, mohao still holds Nanyun and refuses to give up.


    Nanyun wants to take a bath. She pulls his hand several times but fails to pull it. She can''t help turning her head, and his hot lips fall on her lips.


    After biting her lips twice, muhao buried his head on her cheek again and said in a hoarse voice, "yunyun, I love you."


    Nanyun''s heart is soft and his mouth is smiling. "What''s going on tonight? You''ve said love to me more than once. "


    When he was concerned about chaos, he kept saying that he loved her, and asked her to respond to him, asking her to promise him that no matter what happened, she could not leave him.


    Thinking that it was thest time he let him break the engagement that broke his heart and left him a psychological shadow, Nanyun felt very guilty, so he assured him that she would not leave him as long as she was alive.


    He''s satisfied, but it''s even worse.


    The time of tossing is longer than before. I wish I could knead her whole body into his body andbine with him. I will never be separated.


    "I love you."


    Mohao said hoarsely, "Yun Yun, do you love me?"


    "Love, love for sure. I fell in love with you first between us. I fell in love with you at first sight." Nanyun turns around and faces him face to face. Seeing that his handsome face seems to be a little afraid, Nanyun can''t help caressing his face.


    "Muhao, do you have something on your mind?"


    As always, he would not be as greedy as he is tonight.


    "Yun Yun, let me tell you something." Mu Hao caresses her face with big hands. When she looks at him cautiously, he pauses for a moment and finally tells her about Nan Yan''s tiredness.


    Smell speech, South Yun whole person sits up from the bed, takes the clothes casually to put on the body.


    "Yun Yun."


    Muhao knew that once she knew it, she must be eager to go back.


    He and her happy time, to say goodbye.


    After leaving here and returning to thend, she must help her brother with his business again, and his vacation should be over, and he should go back to the hospital.


    How will they go in the future?


    It''s easy for him to go to the hospital in Jiangcheng. The hospital in Jiangcheng must be eager for him, but he''s the only child. His parents are getting older. He can''t leave them alone, can he? It''s impossible to live in Jiangcheng with your parents.


    Mohao pulls her. "Don''t worry, Xiaoyan is just a little tired. He will be OK after a rest. He is not ill. My parents have seen him in the past. Don''t worry, he will be OK. "


    "I know he''s not ill, but what''s his condition? You know better than me. He can''t stand the heavy work. He doesn''t trust other people, so he has to ask me to help him." Nanyun takes muhao''s hand, turns over and gets out of bed, ready to pack up and leave the desert ind.


    Remembering that there was no ne on the desert ind, she turned to mohao and asked, "mohao, Xiaoyan, I can''t stay here any longer. Can you ask brother Chengxuan to send a ne to take me back?"


    "It''s dark now, and it''s tomorrow to go." Mohao grabbed her and sighed in her heart. Her reaction was as he guessed. It was false to say that she was not sad or sad.


    During her time on the desert ind, she was full of him.


    However, when she left, she would belong to him again.


    Nanyun is so worried that muhao is telling the truth. The night is already deep. Even if Ning Chengxuan is willing to arrange a ne toe, she can''t leave until tomorrow.


    "Xiaoyan knew to lie to me and called him the next time. He said he was OK. He was very good. He Mu Hao, did your mother help Xiao Yan to read it? What did she say? " Nanyun grabs mohao''s hand and asks anxiously.


    Realizing that she was too anxious, she exined, "muhao, I''m really worried, not I''m sorry. " After all, she''s sorry for him and can''t stay with him.


    Mu Hao took her into his arms and said softly, "Yun Yun, don''t say sorry to me, I understand. My mother said that Xiaoyan is weak and needs to be recuperated and have a good rest. "

 Chapter 2078

    <h4>Chapter 2078</h4>


    After the meal, mohao still made it clear, "yunyun, you can hire a professional manager after you go back. Don''t do everything by yourself. You don''t have to be tired to death."


    Nanyan will be tired, that is, he will grasp everything.


    The management team in thepany is capable. As long as Nanyan can let go, he will not be so tired.


    Nanyun didn''t answer.


    She didn''t want to hire a professional manager, but her brother''s heart can''t be untied. When she hired a professional manager, she couldn''t trust each otherpletely, and it''s hard for others to do it.


    "In fact, the current management team in yourpany, mozhang and I have changed a batch of them for you. In this batch of management, there are no senior ministers, and they will not bully you as the previous batch of management teams do with the old qualifications."


    Mohao felt Nanyun''s soft hair, "yunyun, after you go back tomorrow, you should promise me that no matter how busy you are, you should not neglect me or even forget me."


    Nanyun looks up at him, anxiously calmed down by muhao. Hearing this, she knows that he is still worried about the recurrence of the conflict. She gently says, "muhao, I will not forget you, I love you, but I can''t guarantee that I will have time for you."


    Mohao sighed, pressed her head back on his chest again, and said understandably, "I know. Let''s have a look at our wedding This year or next year? "


    Half a year has passed this year.


    If Nanyun returns to run thepany again, he will have to be busy again. I don''t think he has time for a wedding.


    "Muhao." Nanyun is sorry. She can''t give him a definite answer.


    Feeling for a moment, she and Mu Hao are like clouds covering the top again, can''t see the sun.


    Mohao let her go, Nanyun looked at him in a panic, afraid that he would be annoyed because she didn''t give him a positive answer.


    In those days, when the couple were in conflict, he ignored her. She was flustered. She didn''t like the feeling of flustered.


    "Muhao, I......"


    Muhao reached out his hand and held her lips. He said softly, "I''ll give you some water to wash, and then go to bed early. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go back."


    Nanyun looked at him with eyes wet. Suddenly she plunged into muhao''s arms and sobbed, "muhao, I will only have you in my life."


    If Atst, they couldn''t go on. She would never marry again.


    "Silly girl, what we do is not to say goodbye. It''s just that our tour is over and we go home." Mohao pushed her away and said, "of course, you can only have me as a man in your life. I don''t like wearing a green hat."


    He also deliberately and wantonly attached to her ear and whispered something to make Nanyun''s face red.


    She kissed her face with a low smile, and muhao went to put the bath water.


    In the bathroom, mohao''s smile slowly gathered.


    Nanyun''s reaction, Nanyun''s words, still made his heart sick.


    The problem of returning to the origin seems to need to be solved by him.


    After muhao put the bath water in, he brought Nanyun in himself. He also wanted to take a mandarin duck bath with Nanyun. Nanyun was afraid that he would toss again. She was tossed by him tonight, and then let him toss again. Tomorrow, she would be too soft to climb the ne.


    Nanyun drives mohao out, and she takes a bath alone.


    "Yunyun, I''ll go to brother Jinxuan first, talk to him about our leaving, and then ask him to call brother Chengxuan. Their brothers can talk better." Mohao actually wants to talk to ningjinxuan.


    Nan Yun, let hime back early. Don''t disturb Ning Jinxuan for a long time.


    At the moment, Ning Jinxuan is on the top floor, and Yunjing is also there.


    Ning Jinxuan lies on the ground of the top floor in arge shape and looks at the stars on the ck sky. The night wind blows, which is cool, but he is a little upset.


    Yunjing is standing in front of the railing, hands on the railing, overlooking the distance.


    This is an ind. All you can see is the sea.


    "Hot!"


    Ning Jinxuan turned over, looked at Yunjing''s back, and said, "it''s getting hotter and hotter this day."


    "Hot summer, of course."


    Cloud pure light cold ground returned a sentence, did not turn round.


    "Your indoor private pool cane in handy. You can take it off and spend the whole night in the pool."


    Ning Jinxuan held his head in one hand and said, "I''ll tell you if I want to see all the light. At the beginning, I also saw all of you. I don''t mind letting you see. We can stillpare with each other."


    Yunjing turns around and looks at him coldly.


    Ning Jinxuan is very interested. His eyes are sweeping all the time. He is unbridled.


    "Since I think I''m even better than yours, what else do you see? It depends on your own."


    Yunjing seldom quarrels with Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan smiled, "what will you do if you be a motherter? The baby must have milk powder. " However, no defense, he is more money, not hungry children, what brand of milk powder is the best, he will buy what brand.


    With such thoughts, Ning Jinxuan is slightly shocked. He even has the idea of having children with her.


    How long is it? In three months, his heart has fallen.


    Knowing that she was arranged by grandpa, he was still upied.


    Ning Jinxuan had to say that Grandpa''s move this time was really useful to him. He was so bored that he was confined to this ind. In the face of a woman dressed as a man and a cold woman, he was easily attracted by Yunjing. He could get along with each other day and night without love and friendship.


    The cloud is silent.


    Ning Jinxuan''s ck eyes are like the stars in the night, watching her quietly.


    "Mr. Mu said that I might not be a mother in the future."


    After Yunjing finished, he turned around again, facing the distance.


    He didn''t rest in the middle of the night and was called here by Ning Jinxuan to apany him. Yunjing found that he was irresistible in his heart. This man was powerful and powerful, but she had been with him for a long time. She found that she was reluctant to give up on him. Is such a man really going to kill him?


    Who in the world paid a high price for Ning''s brother''s neck?


    Didn''t the man know that the whole me gate was standing behind the Ning family brothers?


    Killing Ning''s brother means killing Ning''s family. Ningzhiyuan will lose too many close rtives and two more sons in hister years. If he goes mad, he will surely lose his blood.


    Did the man who wanted to die the Ning brothers consider the consequences?


    Yunjing also knows that since she has received the task, she can''t be sympathetic to ningjinxuan. She just needs to think about how to let ningjinxuan die.


    But Ning Jinxuan really died in her hands, and she couldn''t leave.


    Grandpa trusted and loved her sisters the most, but let them perform the most difficult task at the same time. Is it really for their good?


    Or Grandpa''s love for many years is fake?

 Chapter 2079

    <h4>Chapter 2079</h4>


    Is it only grandpa''s fate that the two sisters escape?


    "He said that if you get treatment, you still have a chance." Ning Jinxuan said, "don''t you want to be a mother?"


    Uncle Yinhu promised toe and help Yunjing. He hasn''te yet.


    Do you want him to have no children after Ning Jinxuan?


    The cloud is clean and silent.


    Since she disguised herself as a man, she has never thought about marrying someone or bing a mother.


    There, everyone outside thought she was a man.


    Man, how to marry?


    Man, how to be a mother?


    She only hopes that her only sister will be able to marry and have children like a normal girl in the future, and lead a in but happy life.


    If her sister had a baby, she would have seen it as her own.


    If she dies in the future, I believe that her younger sister or nephew will also take care of the things behind her. Since the things behind her are taken care of, it has no effect on her whether she marries others or recovers her daughter.


    I just don''t know if her extravagant hopes can be realized.


    Over the years, as long as there are tasks that need to bepleted by both sisters, most of them are rushed by her. The main reason is that she doesn''t want her sister to marry too many enemies and leave a way for her. As for herself, she didn''t want so much.


    "Yunjing, don''t you really want to be a mother? Are you going to be a man all your life? "


    Ning Jinxuan jumped up from the ground, stepped to Yunjing''s side and asked her in a low voice, "even if you look like a man again, you are not a real man."


    Yunjing kept the look of looking into the distance and said softly: "women, how many don''t want to be mothers? It''s just... Young Lord, you let mee here to apany you tonight. Isn''t it about having children? If so, please allow me to go back to rest, I have to train tomorrow. "


    With that, she turned and wanted to go.


    "Cloud clean."


    Ning Jinxuan reaches out and holds her hand. When he pulls her to a stop, his hand slides down and then holds her hand.


    Her hands are long and soft, but her palm is covered with a thick cocoon.


    "Yunjing, can you tell me the real purpose of youring here?"


    Yunjing looks at his side face. He is not a handsome man. He can only say that he is not ugly. He belongs to themon type, but he still pays attention. Because he is very masculine, and Chuxiong looks much better than him. When he stands with Chuxiong, Yunjing feels that he sees Chuxiong more than he does.


    She is not a woman who judges people by their looks.


    "If I say I''m here to kill you, do you believe it?"


    Ning Jinxuan turns over and faces her face to face.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, each person can see the fluctuation of emotion from the deep of the other''s eyes.


    Unconsciously, Ning Jinxuan''s hand touched Yunjing''s face.


    Daily training, whether it''s windy or rainy, has never stopped, and her face feels rougher, but she''s still very beautiful, belonging to the unique category.


    All of a sudden, Ning Jinxuan would like to know how great the country was when she recovered her daughter.


    "I believe it."


    Ning Jinxuan leans over to make the distance between the two closer.


    Seeing him getting closer and closer, Yunjing seemed to know what he wanted to do, but she didn''t retire or push him away.


    "There are many people who want to kill me. When do you start? Don''t be too slow and be robbed first by others." Ning Jin Xuan''s lips stop at the distance from Yunjing''s red lips. Her ck eyes lock her beautiful face.


    Yun Jing purses her lips, which makes Ning Jinxuan''s eyes deeper.


    His fingers pushed her lips, rubbed them recklessly, and his mouth said hoarsely, "you are so cold, it''s warm and soft here."


    Yunjing opens his mouth and bites his fingers, very hard.


    Ning Jinxuan has pain, but his brow doesn''t wrinkle.


    When Yunjing let go of his fingers, he quickly pressed to her and grabbed her lips.


    Yunjing looks at his near face and doesn''t push him away.


    He kissed clumsily.


    Yunjing''s heart is inexplicably filled with sweetness. Although the man is of noble status, he is more pure than her in matters of men and women.


    When she talks about business, she sometimes goes to the romantic ces. Although she hasn''t done that kind of thing, she has seen a lot.


    Ning Jinxuan kisses clumsily, but the man''s ability to ept this kind of thing is very strong, soon understand, and then attack the city.


    Yunjing''s eyes were gradually blurred. Slowly, she closed her eyes and put her hands on Ning Jinxuan''s back unconsciously.


    He has a strong waist and has been practising martial arts for a long time.


    When he is a woman, he must be tired.


    Yunjing even thought of this problem.


    "The beauty scheme is actually very easy to use. Since ancient times, both heroes and Xiaoxiong have been very sad about the beauty pass."


    After a kiss, Ning Jinxuan actually said this.


    Yunjing''s hand put some force on his back, then retracted and wiped her lips. She said coldly, "it''s very good. Just now, if I want to kill you, it''s easy."


    Ning Jinxuan smiles.


    Yunjing looks at him and smiles.


    "Cloud clean."


    Yunjing still looks at him, speechless.


    "Do you like Chuxiong?"


    Yunjing still purses her lips.


    "Cloud clean."


    "If I like him, you think you just did that to me, I don''t give you two ps?"


    Ningjinxuan has a stronger smile.


    He didn''t tell her that he liked her words, but he kissed her, which was an expression of action.


    He would never touch one of her hair if he didn''t like her. Since he was 18 years old, there are so many beauties that Grandpa arranged to get close to the two brothers. He didn''t even want to see them.


    And she didn''t answer his question positively, but her words were the answer.


    She is not indifferent to him.


    "Little Lord, I really came to kill you. Aren''t you afraid?" Seeing his smile, Yunjing twisted his heart into a numbness and tasted the pain.


    She''s been ordered to kill him.


    Ning Jinxuan pinched her face lightly. "If you have the ability to kill me, I will give you my life. If you don''t, I advise you to give me your life."


    Yunjing: " If... "


    "I like to let life be inferior to death, especially the person I care about, let her die, I can''t bear to let her live, I also remember hate, the best thing is to let her live worse than death." Ning Jinxuan finished saying this sentence and forced Yun Jing into her arms, blocking her mouth again.


    "Bell..."


    The harsh cell phone rings.


    Ningjinxuan is only trying to capture Yunjing''s sweetness and is toozy to answer the phone.


    The caller is not afraid to die. He keeps on calling. If Ning Jinxuan doesn''t answer, he will be in a position to explode.


    When Yunjing is about to suffocate, Ning Jinxuan just let her go.


    Then, he received the call.


    "You''d bettere to me someday, or I''ll skin you!" Good things are interrupted, where can the mood go?


    Mohao: " Brother Jinxuan, I don''t think you are dissatisfied in some way. "


    Ning Jinxuan became angry. "Mohao, why don''t you call me if you don''t rest in the middle of the night? Don''t think I dare not have your cell phone confiscated! "

 Chapter 2080

    <h4>Chapter 2080</h4>


    Mu Hao isining in his heart. He is really dissatisfied in some way. He is so furious.


    Brother Jinxuan is also true. Since he likes Yunjing, he will show his love to Yunjing, and then leave Yunjing by his side. Can he hold Meijiao''s wife at night?


    As far as he knows, aunt Lu has been worried that brother Jinxuan and his brother can''t marry each other.


    Don''t think that if Ning family has money and power, they won''t worry about marrying a wife. Just because of the reputation of Ning family brothers and the rtionship between Ning family and me gate, people who are really good for their daughter''s family don''t want to get married with Ning family.


    Ningjinxuan is a little better. Ningchengxuan is just an iceberg. Whoever marries him can''t sleep without ten quilts at night. It''s cold.


    "Brother Jinxuan, I have a big thing to ask you."


    Mu Hao touches his nose and smiles. Ning Jinxuan can''t see his expression. He and Yun Jing are in love with each other. Mu Hao calls to disturb him. He''s in a bad mood. "What''s the big deal, you say?"


    "I want to fly to the sky. It''s not a big thing."


    Mohao wasughing.


    Disturbing people and good things, I have tough with him until brother Jinxuan doesn''t care about him.


    Ning Jinxuan''s ck face, "muhao, will you die if you understand what you are saying? I don''t have so much free time to listen to you. If I don''t make it clear, I''ll hang up. "


    "Tut Tut, brother Jinxuan, you are so angry that you have eaten gunpowder."


    Ning Jinxuan: "howe I haven''t killed you as an eyesore after eating gunpowder?"


    Mohao smiled: "I''m not in front of brother Jinxuan, how can I be an eyesore?"


    "Brother Jinxuan, I''m not joking with you. Yun Yun and I will go back tomorrow. Can you tell brother Chengxuan and arrange a ne to take us back?"


    In fact, mohao can directly contact ningchengxuan. Considering that ningchengxuan is not easy to talk, he just went to ningjinxuan to touch the reef. Anyway, they are brothers. Ningchengxuan will not take his brother for anything if he is cold.


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly remembered that Mu Hao''s little brother-inw was tired like paper paste. Mu Hao told Nan Yun that Nan Yun chose to go back to Jiangcheng.


    The angry Ning Jin Xuan is not angry, but sympathizes with Mu Hao.


    "It''s the same with you finding my brother." In Ning Jinxuan''s words, the anger is obviously much smaller.


    Mohao pauses for a moment and says, "brother Chengxuan is not good at talking."


    Ning Jinxuan''s words are blocked.


    His eldest brother is really hard to talk. Sometimes, he can''t ask for his help.


    However, I don''t think big brother will ignore this matter. After all, it was arranged by big brother to send mohao here.


    "All right, I''ll arrange it for you."


    "Thank you, brother Jinxuan. When can brother Jinxuan go back?" Muhao said thanks and asked casually.


    Ning Jinxuan has been on the desert ind for several months.


    "I''ll go back whenever they graduate." Now Ning Jinxuan is not in a hurry to leave. Yunjing is here. He thinks it''s good to stay away from the world here. He doesn''t worry about anything.


    Mohao Oh, no longer disturb Ning Jin Xuan, hung up the phone.


    After he hung up, Ning Jinxuan immediately called his brother.


    Ning Chengxuan has gone to the headquarters. The time difference between the headquarters and the desert ind is not big. It''ste at night.


    It''s not the first time that I was dug back from Duke Zhou by my brother in the middle of the night. Ning Chengxuan is not angry, but he''s cold. Even if he''s not angry, his voice doesn''t have temperature. It always makes people feel cold and swish.


    Ning Jinxuan tells brother what Mu Hao wants.


    Ningchengxuan listened and replied coldly: "since they are going to leave, I will arrange a ne to pick them up."


    "Big brother, bring me something to eat. The two of muhao live here for nothing, and they will soon empty my home." Ning Jinxuan takes the opportunity to ask elder brother to send him some more food.


    Ning Chengxuan coldly refused: "I saidst time that it would not be an example."


    "Elder brother, the cases are broken. What''s more, my mother said. If I''m short of food and clothing, I''ll tell you to help me arrange it." Ning Jinxuan is holding the sword of Shangfang. He doesn''t listen to brother''s refusal at all.


    Ningchengxuan thin lips a sip.


    His people seriously injured Yun Zheng. Although he personally sent the woman to the hospital, he was trained by Aunt Xu and his mother. Although he sessfully blocked his mother''s mouth with the suspicion that Yun Zheng was a killer, he let her turn to his side.


    However, his mother still thinks that he is too cold and cruel. She says that he has the potential of domestic violence and can''t get a wifeter. She says that if he has more money and power, he will have domestic violence and the daughter of a good family won''t marry him. After all, no woman is willing to be domestic violence by her husband.


    So my mother was angry with him.


    My brother told my mother that


    Ning Chengxuan is not afraid of his brother''s usation, but he doesn''t want to be upset by his father.


    "I''ll have it sent to you." Ningchengxuan rather helplessly said, "the rules of the desert ind have been broken by you."


    Ning Jinxuan seeded in getting food and was in a good mood. "The rules are dead and people are alive. You can change them."


    "I''m going to hang up if I have nothing to do. I''m going to have a rest and deal with a few things tomorrow." Even if Ning Chengxuan returns to the headquarters, he is not free. There are many things to deal with in the headquarters.


    But when he came back, Grandpa turned into a mouse, hiding everyday and not daring to see his cat.


    Rather, Chengxuan is not in a hurry. When hees back, he mainly scares Grandpa. Really, he doesn''t know anything?


    When Ning Chengxuan didn''te back, Feng batian still wanted to help Xiao Zheng get justice. Who knew that when Ning Chengxuan got off the ne, his old man was faster than a rabbit. Even those of the silver generation couldn''t find his old man, and they didn''t know which mouse hole his old man hid now.


    It has to be said that ningchengxuan, the next leader of the sect, is really powerful. Even the old leader is afraid of him.


    "It''s OK, brother. You have a rest."


    Ning Jinxuan said and hung up.


    Put the mobile phone back into his pocket, he turned around and looked at Yunjing again. Yunjing was also looking at him.


    When the two brothers talked on the phone, his face, his words and Yunjing listened to them.


    Their brother''s feelings are as good as hers and her sister''s.


    "I asked my brother to bring me some more food. Later, youe and eat with me. " Ning Jinxuan reached out his hand and pinched Yun Jing''s face. "It''s too thin. We have to keep it well."


    Chuxiong often sent her roast chicken, but he didn''t fatten her.


    It''s time for him to raise her. He can definitely raise her to be white and fat. At that time, there will be no one to ask for her. It''s him alone.


    Ning Jinxuan is trying to cultivate Yunjing into a pig. No one has the ghost idea of robbing him. Seeing Yunjing, his eyes are full of that kind of smile.


    Yunjing:


    Little Lord looks at her giggling, can she knock him out with one punch?


    I really don''t like his silly smile.


    A hot lips, cloud: This guy kisses her again!

 Chapter 2081

    <h4>Chapter 2081</h4>


    The next day.


    It''s not bright yet. It''s still dark. There are two shadows on the sea.


    Mohao jumped on the big stone first, then turned around and reached out to Nanyun. "Yunyun,e on, I''ll pull you."


    Nanyun handed him his hand. He held her hand. He pulled her onto the big stone with a strong hand.


    "It''s almost dawn. You can see the sunrise on the sea as soon as you want."


    Before leaving, muhao finally got up early in the morning and brought his beloved woman to the seaside to watch the sunrise on the sea.


    Nanyun smiled and did not speak.


    Mohao sat down on the stone and at the same time pulled Nanyun to sit down.


    There is a strong sea breeze.


    He asked her with concern, "will it be cold?"


    "In such a season, it will only feel cool, not cold."


    Nanyun sits down and leans on his shoulder. She is still sleepy.


    Last night, muhao was so troubled that she knew about her brother. She couldn''t sleep after tossing and turning. She finally fell asleep. It seemed that she was awakened by muhao when she fell asleep.


    He said, take her to see the sunrise at sea.


    In the past, she wanted to see it. He always said that he would live here for a period of time, want to see it, and can see it every day. He always made her tired in the evening. The next day, he slept until the sunrise, so he missed the chance to see the sunrise on the sea.


    Today, he wants to show her the mood of sunrise on the sea, Nanyun understands.


    To be honest, she was reluctant to leave.


    It''s really happy to live here. Even if there is a shortage of materials, people will not die of starvation. After all, it''s the training base of the me gate. The people of the me gate put many wild animals and many edible and usable nts here.


    Mainly away from the noise of the city, but also away from a variety of conspiracy calctions, do not fight for power and profit, quietly watching the sunrise and sunset.


    "Yun Yun, you lean on me and then sleep. When the sunes out, I will wake you up." Mohao said pitifully, reaching over her shoulder and letting her sleep on her own.


    Nanyun closed his eyes and muttered, "you must wake me up."


    Muhao promised, "OK, I''ll wake you up. Go to sleep."


    "Then I''ll go to sleep." Nanyun yawned and soon fell asleep again with muhao.


    Here sea breeze bursts, more cool, also let South Yun sleep.


    However, she had a dream:


    in the dream, she and muhao did not leave the desert ind and did not know that her brother was tired, so she and muhao lived happily on the desert ind. Until one day, she received a call from her family, and then her cell phone fell to the ground.


    Because, the family said to her on the phone: Xiaoyan is dead, tired to death!


    Nanyun''s heart was too painful to describe.


    The younger brother died, and the younger brother was exhausted. In order to make her and muhao repair well, the younger brother took over thepany with a body that had not been recuperated. What can the younger brother''s weak body bear the heavy work.


    Then my brother was dead tired.


    Dead!


    Her twin brother left her like this.


    Tears, down the cheek.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the camera changes, her dream changes.


    She arranged the betrothal gifts given by Mu''s family when she was engaged to Mu Hao, and then returned them to Mu Hao in person.


    She also wears white flowers on her head. Her brother died. Of course, her elder sister wears white flowers on her head.


    "Muhao, I''m sorry. I''m going to take over Nanshi group. I''m busy with my work and running in two ces. I''m tired of you, too. We I''m sorry for you. You, forget me. This is the dowry that your family gave me at the beginning. I''ve sorted it out and made a list. It''s all the same. It''s all returned to you. "


    Nanyun knows that her brother and muhao are dead.


    Why did her brother die? She had a conflict with muhao. In order to help her recover muhao, her brother drove her out of thepany so that she could have time to find muhao. Although his brother was not killed by muhao, he could not get rid of her and him.


    Nanyun can''t believe that nothing has happened.


    When she saw muhao now, she would think of her brother''s death, remorse and regret, which swept her, and she really could not go on.


    It''s her fault. It''s all her fault. If it wasn''t for her, how could my brother die?


    Mohao said nothing.


    After Nanyun finished, he took a deep look at muhao, then turned around and left.


    Step by step she walked out of muhao''s house.


    Mu family, she is also familiar with many, she deliberately slow down, want to put this home she yearns for, a scene and a thing are branded into her heart.


    Once she goes out, she will never step in again.


    From now on, she has nothing to do with muhao.


    The heart is as painful as cutting with a thousand knives.


    Nanyun is holding back her tears.


    "Yun Yun."


    There was a cry of muhao''s pain behind him.


    She paused, but did not look back.


    For a moment, she continued to walk out.


    Muhao didn''te after him, so he stood at the door and watched her step by step leaving him


    Once out of Mu''s door, she could not help but squat beside the door and cry silently.


    Why do theye to this?


    The two people who love each other are engaged to each other, but they still can''te to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yun Yun, Yun Yun."


    Muhao shook the woman who was crying on his shoulder anxiously.


    Nanyun has been crying since she fell asleep. At first, she just cried silently. Atst, she cried bitterly. Muhao found something wrong.


    "Yunyun, what''s the matter with you? Yun Yun, wake up. "


    Mu Hao painfully hugged the crying man in his dream into his arms.


    Nanyun woke up.


    She opened her eyes, eyes blurred, but also feel moist eyes, she cried?


    The East is getting white and the sun ising out.


    Gradually she could see.


    The first thing I saw was muhao.


    He''s catching up? He was reluctant to break his engagement with her, so he chased her out?


    Nanyun suddenly had a joy of recovery. She shook her hands and touched muhao''s face. She murmured, "muhao, do you still love me? Muhao, you are reluctant to break up with me, right?"


    Mu Hao is distressed. What dream did she have?


    What happened to them in the dream?


    "Yunyun, I love you, I will not break up with you." Muhao lowers his head and kisses the tears on her face. He says painfully, "you are my favorite woman. I just ask you not to leave me. How can I leave you?"


    "Muhao, xiaoyanhe..."


    "Xiaoyan is just tired. If you have a good rest, you will be OK. Don''t worry too much."


    Nanyun''s mind gradually cleared.


    She grabbed mohao''s hand and asked anxiously, "Xiaoyan is not dead, is Xiaoyan still alive?"


    Mohao: " Yunyun, you are dreaming. Xiaoyan is fine. He is still alive. Well, don''t think about it. Just now, what kind of dream did you have? You were crying all the time. " When he woke up, he asked if Nanyan was alive or dead.


    Can''t she seed? In her dream, she dreams that Nanyan is dead?


    And dream that he left her?


    "Dreaming Dreaming. " Nanyun wept with joy. They were all dreaming, not real.


    Scared her to death.


    Fortunately, it''s all dreams!


    Her brother is still alive, and she and muhao have not broken up.

 Chapter 2082

    <h4>Chapter 2082</h4>


    Mohao hugged her andforted her with a soft voice: "yes, they are all dreams. They are all dreams. We will not be separated and Xiaoyan will not die."


    Nanyun put his back hand around him.


    There was a thrill of recovery.


    She loves muhao, and the beginning of the two is her first love. Even though she ignores muhao because of her busy work, she is a little self absorbed by muhao, but she really loves muhao.


    If, she and Mu Hao are like her dream, atst she voluntarily quits her marriage and breaks up with him. She will not marry in this life.


    She''s really going to be miserable.


    "Yun Yun, the sun ising out."


    Mohao gently rubs her hair and reminds her softly.


    I want to distract her with the beautiful sunrise on the sea.


    Nanyun leaves mohao''s arms and looks to the East.


    Mohao still held her shoulder and said regretfully, "we didn''te here with the telescope, otherwise we could see more clearly, and what we saw with the naked eye is not enough."


    Nanyun doesn''t answer.


    She really wanted to snuggle up to him and watch the sunrise and sunset.


    "When you get back, I''ll take you to the seaside to see the sunrise when you are free. Let''s remember to take the telescope."


    Nanyun looks at him and wants to say that he will be very busy when he goes back. 99% of the two people will go back to the origin. However, when she bumps into his affectionate ck pupil, she finally stops talking about anything, but pulls down his head and puts her lips on her own initiative.


    A couple of people at the seaside are kissing enthusiastically.


    I also n toe to the seaside to blow the sea breeze and see the sunrise of ningjinxuan. I hesitate toe and be a bright light bulb.


    Xiaohao really is. He thinks it''s still early. Can they love each other freely?


    Seeing people kissing, Ning Jinxuan naturally thought of his intimate contact with Yunjingst night.


    His kiss is an expression of action. Ning Jinxuan finally nted it in Yunjing''s hand.


    She even said that she came to kill his killer, but he still liked her.


    If she is really a killer


    Ning Jinxuanughs. It''s been such a long time. She really wants to kill him. She has already started. Why wait until now.


    He would believe that she was arranged by grandpa to approach him.


    Finally, Ning Jinxuan decides not to disturb Mu Hao and his wife.


    Today, we are going to leave the ind. Let''s take it as two people are reluctant to leave here.


    Ning Jinxuan turns around and walks back.


    There are already many people running in the morning on the training ground.


    Even if they have to ept training every day, they can''t change the habits they have developed for many years. They will have morning sports first and then prepare to eat.


    Yunjing just walked out of the dormitory building.


    She hasn''t seen ningjinxuan in the distance, but ningjinxuan sees her at a nce. After all, she is the woman he likes. Even if the distance is far, he can easily recognize the familiar figure.


    Yunjing is always dressed in ck, with handsome short hair and beautiful appearance. Walking is a meteor with great strides and is extremely aggressive.


    Ning Jinxuan thought that if it wasn''t for the poison in his eyes, he would be cheated by Yunjing.


    So many people on the ind know that Yunjing is one of the few women.


    "Cloud clean."


    Chuxiong came from another direction, along with Yang Shaoyuan and others.


    Yang Shaoyuan now suspects that Chuxiong is in love with Yunjing. Chuxiong strides to Yunjing as soon as he sees Yunjing. The handsome face naturally shows a smile. Yang Shaoyuan says in his heart: bad.


    Chuxiong is really crooked. His expression is clearly to see the joy of his beloved.


    Yang Shaoyuan also followed Chuxiong to Yunjing.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    Yunjing greets coldly.


    "Yunjing, early."


    Yang Shaoyuan and others responded.


    Chuxiong looked at Yunjing deeply and asked her, "Yunjing, did you sleep wellst night? Look, you have dark circles under your eyes. "


    He also wanted to reach for Yunjing''s eyes.


    Yunjing still hasn''t stopped his action. Yang Shaoyuan, like a ghost, quickly holds Chuxiong''s hand.


    Chu Xiong looks at Yang Shaoyuan. Yang Shaoyuan stands between him and Yun Jing without trace. He smiles and says to Yun Jing, "Yun Jing, are you going to run in the morning or go to find food first?"


    "Yunjing, let''s go together." Chu Xiong''s head protruded from Yang Shaoyuan''s back.


    Yang Shaoyuan turns his head and stares at Chuxiong.


    Chuxiong:


    He would like to tell this brother that Yunjing is a woman and that his sexual orientation is OK.


    For the face of shangyunjing, Chuxiong would like to exin and swallow it back.


    I''m afraid that if the exnation is clear, all the men in mandao will be their love enemies.


    "I''ll go to the young master." Yunjing''s eyes crossed several brothers and locked ningjinxuan in the distance.


    Ning Jinxuan can recognize her from afar, so can she.


    Ningjinxuan''s arrogance is something that no one on this ind has.


    Chuxiong''s many words were blocked by Yunjing''s saying that she was going to find Shaozhu.


    She, like a little more.


    Chu Xiong is transferred from Yunjing by Ning Jinxuan. They don''t live in the same bedroom or in the same training ground. He knows the reason, but he doesn''t resent Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan is arranged ording to his specialty.


    He should also be grateful that Ning Jinxuan looks up to him like that, not because he is a rival in love.


    Of course, when he was transferred away from Yunjing, Chuxiong thought that he was Ning Jinxuan, and he would do the same.


    Therefore, Chuxiong only felt that he was not good enough to let Yunjing fall in love with him, and he lost to Shaozhu.


    "Little Lord, I don''t think he''s up yet."


    Now it''s still early. The young Lord is different from them. He can sleep until the sun rises.


    Yunjing doesn''t speak, but she still locks ningjinxuan in the distance.


    The crowd turned to follow her gaze.


    It''s really a little Lord.


    "Well, let''s go first." Yang Shaoyuan said with a smile, as long as a good brother doesn''t go with Yunjing.


    Soon, Yang Shaoyuan couldn''tugh again.


    He found himself neglecting an important thing.


    Little Lord''s attitude towards Yunjing is bing more and more strange. No, it should be said that it is getting better and better. Before, little Lord preferred to rectify Yunjing, but recently little Lord did not rectify Yunjing.


    Two people often together


    Trough!


    The sexual orientation of the minority is also problematic.


    Yunjing is really a disaster.


    Yang Shaoyuan looks at Yunjing''s unique face, which even women rarely have, and silently criticizes in his heart: he only heard of the disaster of the red face, but never heard of the disaster of the blue face.


    Yunjing can feel the dissatisfaction from Yang Shaoyuan. She just nced at Yang Shaoyuan and nodded at everyone. Then she left them and strode towards Ning Jinxuan.


    "Cloud..."


    Chuxiong wanted to stop her.


    She hasn''t answered him yet. The reason why she didn''t sleep well.


    Yunjing didn''t sleep wellst night.


    Because of the kiss of Ning Jinxuan.


    He didn''t tell her directly that he liked her.


    But his actions told her that he liked her.


    Then she realized the reason why he transferred Chuxiong from her bedroom.

 Chapter 2083

    <h4>Chapter 2083</h4>


    Ningjinxuan sees Yunjing leaving Chuxiong and other people behind,ing straight to him, with a smile on his lips and a lot of soft eyes.


    When he saw Yunjing and others, he didn''t walk around anymore, standing like a mountain.


    His resolute face was tight. He had been in the me gate for a long time. Even though he could notpare with brother, he was still very scary when he was cold.


    Those who passed by him all said hello to him a few meters away. No one dared to walk too close for fear of the little Lord bear in a bad mood.


    Chuxiong''s eyes over there are lost.


    Yang Shaoyuan was also shocked by his discovery, and scolded Yunjing as a blue face disaster in his heart more than once.


    A man is more beautiful than a woman, like what?


    Miss Nan is pretty enough. It seems that she is a little bit shy of Yunjing.


    By the way, Yunjing seems to be different to miss Nan. He wants to rob Mr. Mu''s fiancee.


    Shaozhu and Chuxiong like Yunjing. Yunjing likes Miss Nan, who is Mr. Mu''s fiancee.


    What a messy feeling.


    But Mr. mu, who is clever, is silly about this. He is also very good to Yunjing and always wees him with a smile.


    Yang Shaoyuan silently sympathizes with Mu Hao. His fiancee is almost robbed, and he smiles at his rival.


    "Chuxiong."


    Yang Shaoyuan pulls Chu Xiong aside and doesn''t let the others hear their whispers.


    "Chuxiong, we are brothers. Please listen to my advice. Don''t be fascinated by Yunjing. He is also a man, man! Although we are all orphans, we also have parents. If we can get a wife and have children, our parents will be very happy if they have knowledge, don''t you think? If you let your parents know that you actually like a man, they will not close their eyes even if they die. "


    "My parents died when I was two years old. I don''t have any impression of them. I don''t care what they think," Chuxiong said coldly


    Yang Shaoyuan:


    "So you really like Yunjing."


    Chuxiong generously admitted, "I like Yunjing. I should say it''s love."


    Yang Shaoyuan: " Chuxiong, you are both men. I know Yunjing is very good-looking, but he is also a man. You two men love each other... "


    "You discriminate against homosexuals?"


    What''s more, he and Yunjing are not gay.


    Yang Shaoyuan: " I, I can''t ept that my good brother likes a man. "


    Chuxiong knows that Yang Shaoyuan cares about him.


    However, some things can''t be said to Yang Shaoyuan.


    He deliberately leaned over, attached to Yang Shaoyuan''s ear, and said in a low voice, "Shaoyuan, do you want me to fall in love with you by stopping me from liking Yunjing?"


    Yang Shaoyuan shoved him away.


    Chuxiong shrugged and said with a smile, "isn''t it true?"


    "Chuxiong!"


    Yang Shaoyuan stepped back a few steps, pulled away from him, and warned him: "I warn you ha, if you still want to be my good brother, you can''t have that kind of mind for me, otherwise our brothers don''t have to do it."


    Chuxiongughed.


    Step forward and put one hand on Yang Shaoyuan''s shoulder, smile: "Shaoyuan, I know you are for my good, but you can rest assured that one day, you will understand me. Let''s go. I''m kidding you. I won''t really do it to you. "


    He is a normal man.


    What do these two men say? Ning Jinxuan doesn''t know, and Yun Jing doesn''t even know.


    Two people''s eyes are only each other.


    Because of Ning Jinxuan''s confession in action, Yunjing tossed and turned all night. She saw him this morning. Her mood wasplicated, but her expression on her face remained unchanged, and she was still cold.


    "Young Lord, early."


    Yunjing finally came to Ning Jinxuan and said hello coldly.


    Ningjinxuan smiled, more dazzling than the rising sun.


    "Early."


    Ningjinxuan smiled back to her. Soon, he smiled again and asked her in a low voice, "didn''t you sleep wellst night?" Is it because of him?


    Yun Jing sips her lips, and then walks by him. When she passes by, she says coldly, "I didn''t sleep well, thinking about how to kill you, I can walk away."


    Ning Jinxuanughed again, turned around and followed her. She walked fast. He caught up with her and walked side by side.


    "Are you really here to kill me?"


    "Scared?"


    "I''ve never been afraid of anyone since I was so big."


    Yunjing purses her lips again.


    "Cloud clean."


    "I listen."


    Ning Jinxuan walked quickly to block in front of her. Her beautiful face was locked in her ck eyes. Her voice was very low, but she said, "remember what I saidst night."


    If she is really sent to kill his killer, she would kill him if she could, otherwise, he would make her worse.


    He would not want her life, because he would not like to, but she would hurt him, he can not tolerate.


    Yunjing knew what he meant. He was as cold as the waves in his heart.


    "I remember. Thank you for reminding me."


    Yunjing passed him again. "Today, I want to go hunting myself."


    I don''t want to eat the roast chicken that Chuxiong gave her.


    Ning Jinxuan looks at Chuxiong in the distance and deliberately asks her, "Chuxiong won''t send you roast chicken? I''m still waiting to eat. "


    Yunjing looks back at him.


    Chuxiong is considerate to her. She always gives ningjinxuan half of the roast chicken she sent.


    In fact, as early as unconsciously, her heart also followed in favor of ningjinxuan.


    "Xiaohao and Nanyun will leave today."


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly said.


    Yunjing instinctively looks at the small airport.


    "The ne hasn''t arrived yet."


    Ning Jinxuan exined and thought about it. He asked Yunjing, "I''ve been here for more than three months. Do you want to go out?"


    "Can you take me out?" asked Yunjing as he walked


    The rules here have been broken by him, but he can''t do such things as taking new people away from the ind.


    Ningchengxuan is the future leader.


    "No."


    Ning Jinxuan knows the rules of the desert ind. Some of them can be destroyed by the identity of the little Lord, but some of them can''t be destroyed even if he is a little Lord.


    Cloud purses lip, know is this result.


    He wants to ask her what he can''t do, but he can''t satisfy her desire. What a jerk!


    "Since Nanyun is going, let''s hunt more pheasants for her to take away." Yunjing is reluctant to leave Nanyun.


    Once Nanyun left, she could not contact her sister.


    Ning Jinxuan muttered, "what food can''t she buy when she leaves here?"


    Yunjing looks at him again. It seems that Ning Jinxuan is too mean.


    Ning Jinxuan is a little jealous.


    Yun Jing heard his phone call with Mu Haost night. She knew that Nanyun was going to leave today. She got up very early today and didn''t have morning luck. She was going to hunt small animals directly. It was clear that she was going to see Nanyun off.


    How long has Nanyun been here? She was so reluctant to part with Nanyun.


    Fortunately, Nanyun is a female, or her brother''s fiancee, otherwise, ningjinxuan will not die of acid.

 Chapter 2084

    <h4>Chapter 2084</h4>


    Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing went to hunt some prey. She said she would take the prey back to Nanyun. Nanyun thanked her, but declined.


    The ne hasn''te yet.


    Nanyun then made the prey that ningjinxuan and Yunjing hunted into delicacies, which was herst meal here.


    Yunjing and Nanyun are also friends who have a little friendship. If Nanyun wants to leave, Yunjing asks for leave from old yuan and ns to send Nanyun away.


    Ning Jinxuan and Mu Hao are happy to see the two women get along well. After all, they are brothers. Naturally, they also hope that their women can get along as well as they do.


    Yunjing is hanging out with Nanyun.


    As Nanyun walked, he looked around and said to Yunjing, "I haven''t lived here for a long time. I''m going to leave today, and I''m reluctant."


    I wish I could live here all my life.


    But that''s impossible.


    "I heard that you are leaving because your brother is ill?"


    The cloud opened its mouth in a cold light.


    Nan Yun said, "he''s not sick. He''s too tired. Thepany is busy. He is not well adjusted and can''t stand it. So I''m his twin sister. He''s like this now. I don''t go back to have a look. I''m not sure. "


    When she can''t do her brother''s work, she still enjoys happiness here.


    "Are you twins, too?"


    Yunjing asked a little by ident.


    Nanyun nodded.


    Yunjing understands Nanyun. The twin''s feelings are always deeper, like her.


    She would always take the heavy work and hard work to herself, reluctant to let her sister suffer.


    Sister like to raise small animals, like to make food, like music, chess, calligraphy and painting, let her learn.


    In a word, Yunjing thinks that she is her elder sister, so she should shoulder the heavy burden and let her do what she wants. As long as her younger sister is happy, she can do anything.


    "Nanyun, can you help me to see my sister when you go back?" Yun Jing asked in a low voice, exining, "we''re on the phone, but I''m still worried about her."


    My sister is facing Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan is so difficult, let alone Ning Chengxuan.


    Yunjing regrets that she didn''t insist on exchanging with her sister. She will deal with ningchengxuan, maybe better than her sister.


    "Your sister?"


    Yunjing soon shakes his head again. "It''s OK, Nanyun. You should think I didn''t say anything."


    She and her sister are both ordered to kill Ning''s brother, and they don''t want to involve too many people.


    Nan Yun and Mu Hao are unmarried husband and wife. Mu Hao and Ning family brothers are good brothers. If she brings Nan Yun in, it''s not good for Nan Yun.


    When Nanyun saw that she didn''t want to say it, he stopped asking.


    Two people strolled on the ind for nearly an hour, and the ne arranged by Ning Chengxuan arrived.


    Before muhao left, he left all the medicines he had brought to ningjinxuan for the people on the ind to use urgently.


    The ne also carried food from one ne.


    Let people move all the food down, Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing together, watching Mu Hao take Nanyun on the ne, watching the ne fly up to the blue sky, soon be small.


    Yunjing would like to leave with her, but her task is not finished and she can''t leave.


    Will grandpa arrange a ne to pick her up when she is actually on duty? Otherwise, she will die with Ning Jinxuan, because she will die if she can''t escape from this ind after killing him. It''s better to die together.


    Thinking of that tragic ending, Yunjing''s heart bes extremely heavy.


    I really regret taking this task.


    ¡­¡­


    me gate headquarters.


    In the hall, Ning Chengxuan, who had just used lunch, sat alone on the sofa and flipped through a newspaper at will.


    He is the only one in the spacious, bright and gorgeous hall, which is particrly lonely. But for Ning Chengxuan, he likes this, and no one will disturb him.


    It''s been several days since he came here. The old man hasn''t bubbled up.


    Dive deep enough.


    After reading a newspaper, Ning Chengxuan put it back, got up and strode out.


    The sound of steady footsteps made those who were outside immediately pay attention.


    At this time, a man came in from the outside with a letter.


    Seeing Ning Chengxuaning out, the man hurriedly trotted forward and respectfully called out, "little Lord, there is your letter." With that, he handed the letter respectfully to Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan''s sword eyebrow chooses his letter?


    People who want to find him are either on the phone or visiting in person, but most of the time, they are blocking his door.


    Ning Chengxuan can''t be seen by everyone. It''s not as casual as Ning Jinxuan.


    To put it bluntly, Ning Chengxuan has a higher position and a busier job.


    Ning Chengxuan reached for the envelope and asked coldly, "who sent it?"


    "A little boy. The child said that he was sent a letter by a beautiful sister, but he didn''t know the beautiful sister. "


    The man guessed, will someone take a fancy to their little Lord and send a love letter to him?


    Ningchengxuan would not think that way at all. Before he went to university, he received love letters. After he went to university, he never received love letters again. It is estimated that as he grows older, he is more and more indifferent. No girl dares to get close to him.


    Yun Zheng is the most daring woman to get close to him in so many years.


    Thinking of that troublesome Jing, Ning Chengxuan thinks that he will have to get through the overseas phone to askter. How is the injury of troublesome Jing? Should it be all right?


    Ning Chengxuan took out the letter from the envelope. The letter paper also sent out the fragrance of jasmine. Even the words were fragrant. The other party wrote it with a fragrant pen.


    The font is also beautiful, very good-looking.


    However, after reading the contents of the letter, Ning Chengxuan''s eyes became unfathomable. He was originally cold. At this moment, the cold breath from his body was stronger, so strong that the man who sent the letter in quietly backed away and opened the distance.


    There was no signature at the end of the letter. Ning Chengxuan didn''t know who sent him such a letter. He asked coldly, "didn''t you see that woman?"


    The man shook his head. The letter was sent by a child.


    "The little messenger is nearby?"


    "No."


    Men can be sure of that.


    The headquarters of me gate is not in the prosperous ce. It is the center of me gate. It is surrounded by their people. There are absolutely no children.


    "Go, check, who is that woman?" Ningchengxuan orders.


    The woman who sent the letter came with a child and asked the child to deliver the letter. Ning Chengxuan dared to say that the woman and the child didn''t know each other, but they paid the child to do something.


    "Yes."


    It''s easy to find out who''s been in the center of megate.


    Ningchengxuan ordered people to investigate, then turned back to the house and waited for the results.


    The letter was put on the coffee table by him.


    The content of the letter is not much, just briefly tell Ning Chengxuan that Yun Zheng is a female assassin who was invited to assassinate Ning Chengxuan at a high price. Let Ning Chengxuan not be fascinated by the beauty of Yun Zheng.

 Chapter 2085

    <h4>Chapter 2085</h4>


    When Ning Chengxuan first investigated Yun Zheng, there was no problem after several times of investigation. Not long ago, his younger brother told him that two clouds were the traps of love arranged by grandpa to them.


    The woman who sent him the letter said that Yun Zheng was a killer.


    Ningchengxuan himself doubted it. This time he came back and personally pressed for investigation. The result is that the results of his previous investigations were deliberately changed by grandpa, but the two clouds were not arranged by grandpa himself.


    Since it was not arranged by grandpa, why did grandpa deliberately change the survey results?


    Is Yun Zheng a killer, as the woman said in the letter?


    How does the other party know?


    Soon after, another man rushed in.


    He handed a piece of A4 paper and some photos to Ning Chengxuan and said respectfully: "little Lord, in the morning, except for our people, only two people in this photo appeared. The woman''s nickname in the photo is Molly. It''s a wandering socializing flower. The child was paid by her to help deliver the letter. They don''t know each other. "


    Ning Chengxuan took over the information and looked at the photos first.


    The woman in the photo looks about the same age as the troublemaker. She is young and beautiful. She can''t be a socialite without a little beauty and skill.


    Socialists can get a lot of information.


    This woman should be a very informed person. Maybe she has a lot of contacts in her hand.


    However, Ning Chengxuan doesn''t think that the Information Department of me gate can''tpare with a wanderingmunication flower.


    What is the rtionship between this woman, nicknamed Molly, and cloud Zheng?


    If she wants to die, she''d better kill with a knife.


    Look at all the information about jasmine on A4 paper again. Ning Chengxuan''s face is heavy.


    For a moment, he waved for the man to step back.


    Molly is one of the orphans adopted by yuo. Of course, yuo and ningchengxuan know that the old man''s reputation, status and power are not inferior to his old man fengbatian.


    The business of the cloud family is very big. It can be said that no matter what it is, it can almost keep pace with the me gate.


    Fengbatian has no children if he doesn''t marry in his whole life. Although many people in the me gate are orphans, ningzhiyuan is the sessor that fengbatian chooses. Ningzhiyuan has a family. Even when ningzhiyuan was the little Lord before, he didn''t "bully" fengbatian. It can''t be denied that ningzhiyuan is filial to fengbatian.


    Ning Chengxuan and his brother also treat Feng batian as their father-inw.


    Yuo is different from fengbatian. He used to have a son. His son was very romantic when he was alive. He was merciful everywhere. Unfortunately, he didn''t give birth to a grandson for yuo. He didn''t even have a granddaughter.


    After the death of yuo''s son, the position of heir is vacant. The orphans he adopted are all the owners of his family. Who in private doesn''t want to take over everything of yuo?


    It''s a pity that Mr. Yun hasn''t really chosen his sessor, but has arranged for an orphan he trusts and loves to take care of all his regr businesses for the time being. The orphan is said to be a cold man like Ning Chengxuan, one or two years younger than Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan has dealt with each other in the business field, but has not met before.


    That man, it seems, is also called Yunjing


    The woman around my brother is not just called Yunjing, or is she dressed as a man


    Ning Chengxuan wants to understand in an instant.


    For such a long time, the results of his investigation can not be said to bepletely false, at least let him know Yunjing and Yunzheng.


    Cloud old!


    He arranged it.


    Think of the old man''s help to cover it up again. Ning Chengxuan sneers and says that the old man doesn''t know it. It''s deceiving. What else does the old man say is that he and Yun are always facing each other. Go to cheat the ghost. Maybe they can wear the same pants.


    Put the information away, Ning Chengxuan stands up from the sofa again and strides out.


    "Little Lord?"


    After he went out, the bodyguard who is responsible for the safety of the young master respectfully asked, I don''t know where Ning Chengxuan is going, are they preparing cars or nes?


    Ning Chengxuan left the main house and went straight to the small airport in the distance.


    The bodyguard immediately understood that Ning Chengxuan wanted to use the ne.


    They rushed to inform others to be ready.


    When Ning Chengxuan arrives, everything is ready. Ning Chengxuan gets on the ne and the ne takes off soon.


    "Go to the castle mansion of the cloud family. "


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly.


    He dares to say that the old man is definitely hiding there.


    Ning Chengxuan asked for proof that the two old men knew each other.


    As for whether trouble essence is a killer, Ning Chengxuan doesn''t care about her.


    She would not have been his opponent, if she had not revealed her skill.


    There is also a point, Ning Chengxuan heart is very clear, but he has been ignored, cold enough to face up to it, is trouble fine to him, a little heart.


    Once people are in love, they are easily controlled by emotion.


    Even if Yun Zheng is really a killer, as long as she loves him, she will not really hurt him.


    At the moment, Feng batian, who is far away from the "difficult" ce in the cloud family, sneezes one after another. He even feels cold.


    The chess yer was absent-minded, and Yun Lao, who has lost more than ten games, saw him sneezing and asked with concern: "Lao Feng, do you have a cold? As soon as you are old and ill, you should see a doctor and take medicine. Don''t think you are young enough to endure. "


    Feng batian rubbed his nose. "Dead old man, you think I''m sick. I''m not sick. I''m in good health. I don''t want to think about how many elites I have. I''m really sick. Can silver fox wave outside? "


    " I was concerned about you, you don''t know good people. " Mr. Yun said angrily, and he also scrambled the board. "It''s not going to be yed. It''s boring."


    Feng batian: " Dead old man, if you are going to lose, you will deliberately disrupt the chessboard and cheat, right


    "I''m a liar. How? You''ve lived here for free for several days. When are you going to leave? " The baby granddaughter was injured. He, who was a grandfather, could not go to visit him. Old cloud was worried and angry. He also threw the Qi on fengbatian.


    The one who hurt his baby granddaughter is fengbatian''s baby grandson.


    Feng batian is happy to live here for nothing.


    "Yuo, don''t do that. We''ve been friends for many years. I know you''re in a bad mood. You''ve lost more than ten games in chess today." Feng batian immediately changed his attitude, "don''t worry, when that kid leaves, I''ll go back right away, and I won''t live here for nothing. These days, I''ll supply you with all the expenses of my stay here. "


    "Don''t worry, Xiaozheng will be OK."


    Feng batian knows that old cloud is worried about Xiaozheng.


    "If I didn''t know you for many years and said you were fengbatian, I would not believe it. Even my grandson was afraid, and I was afraid to return home."


    Referring to his baby granddaughter, he once again snorted, "one day, Xiaozheng can get the love of ningchengxuan. When hees to propose a marriage, I will not punish him, and I will not be named Yun."


    Feng batian giggled, "let''s take my family name. I don''t mind."


    Cloud old stare at him!

 Chapter 2086

    <h4>Chapter 2086</h4>


    "Bell..."


    Feng batian''s cell phone rings.


    He picked up his cell phone from the chessboard, nced at the caller ID casually, and said to yuo, "those boys have called me again."


    Cloud old cold hum two, don''t answer a word.


    Feng batian soon finished listening to the phone and became nervous.


    Put the mobile phone away, he will leave when he gets up.


    "Where to?"


    Yuo stopped him.


    Feng batian said bitterly, "Cheng Xuan ising here by ne, and he will arrive soon."


    He wants to run.


    Since Chengxuan will find here, it means that he has found out everything. What the kid hates most is being calcted. This time, they have worked together to calcte him for several months. When the kides here, he will have good fruit to eat?


    Hearing this, yuo pointed to his mobile phone and said, "if you want to sneak, you need to take all your things with you." Atst, he satirized him with two sentences: "I haven''t seen a grandfather like you. When youe here, you be a grandson."


    Feng batian is not convinced: "if you have such a grandson, you will be as scared as I am."


    "I''d like to have such a grandson, but my unfilial son only left me two granddaughters," he said


    Yunjing is as capable as ningchengxuan, but not as capable as ningchengxuan. What''s more, Yunjing is a girl.


    Feng batian knew the old friend''s regret andforted him: "the two granddaughters are better than nothing left to you. Xiaozheng and Xiaojing are both good, and they are not defeated by men."


    Old cloud sips his mouth. Yeah, it''s better to leave two granddaughters than nothing. At least they have blood in the cloud family.


    I don''t know what to think of. Feng batian suddenly said, "Jin Xuan once asked Yinhu to see a doctor for Xiaojing. It''s still rted to my great grandson. Xiaojing has a problem with her body. Yinhu hasn''t passed yet."


    Smell speech, cloud old worry unceasingly, urgently ask: "what problem does small have? Barren? "


    The little granddaughter had an ident, and the big granddaughter had another problem. Even though he had a strong heart, he was worried about it at the moment.


    "Well, there''s a little hope for treatment now, and it can''t be treatedter. What muhao said, if Xiaojing doesn''t receive treatment, she can''t be a mother in her life, or even a test tube baby. Muhao''s medical skill is still very good. He dares to say so, which shows that Xiaojing''s problem is serious. "


    Feng batian said and couldn''t help thinking.


    Although he likes his old friend''s two granddaughters very much and hopes that they can all be his own granddaughter-inw, if Xiaojing can''t have a baby, fengbatian doesn''t want Xiaojing to marry Jinxuan.


    "You old guy, don''t you hurry up to urge silver fox to go there, and think my Jinger can''t be a mother? Now that you guys like Jinger, it''s no use regretting now. Let''s die together. "


    Old cloud has no idea that Feng batian can''t be seen. He immediately gets angry with this old friend.


    However, on second thought, he would not agree with Xiaojing to marry Ningjin Xuan if Ningjin Xuan had no fertility. Yun Lao ''s annoyance was relieved.


    "I''ll hurry now."


    Feng batian calls Yinhu.


    Mr. cloud watched him on the phone and confirmed that silver fox would go to the desert ind in these two days. He just let go, but he was muttering: "how can Xiaojing have that kind of problem?"


    He keeps the two granddaughters the same. Xiaozheng is good, Xiaojing is


    Is it caused by too much small pressure?


    Old cloud thought of this and sighed. He was old and only Xiaojing had responsibilities among his two granddaughters. Who would he leave his career to?


    Rao is that he left the business affairs to Xiao Jing early. Isn''t there a lot of ambitious people who are not willing to do it secretly?


    I hope he can live for another ten or eight years. He is so small and powerful that he has enough ability to deal with those who secretly fight for power with her.


    Of course, Xiao Jing is the best to marry Ning Jinxuan and the shortest to protect her family. With him, Yun Lao dies in peace.


    The two old men''s minds were scattered, which made fengbatian forget that ningchengxuan was flying to "catch" him. When he remembered, he wanted to leave in a hurry. A private ne had stopped at the door of the cloud family.


    Ningchengxuan specially let the ne stop at the door, clearly for blocking fengbatian.


    The door is open, a private ne is outside, and several luxury cars are blocked inside.


    Feng batian sighs, it''s over!


    Caught by a baby grandson.


    Ten minutester.


    In the luxurious hall of the main house, Ning Chengxuan sat on the sofa while the two old men stood.


    Feng batian''s old face even apanied with a smile. Mr. Yun satirized this old friend in his heart. He was a powerful hero when he was young. When he was old, he was afraid of a boy under 30.


    But


    Old cloud secretly looks at Ning Chengxuan, who has a t face. The boy''s eyes are sharp as a sword. He can stare at him and be frightened by his heart attack. The two thin lips are as tight as ms. It is said that the man with thin lips is merciless. No wonder this guy hurt his zither and doesn''t care about it at all.


    How old is Ning Chengxuan?


    Is it 27 or 28? Mr. Yun didn''t remember very well, only that he was less than 30 years old.


    This age has such a momentum. It''s worthy of being the future leader of the me gate. Compared with fengbatian, it''s much better than ningzhiyuan when he was young.


    Yuo envied fengbatian to have such a grandson.


    "Grandpa, Mr. cloud, sit down."


    Ning Chengxuan''s thin lips moved atst, spitting out the deep and cold words.


    Feng batian sat down with a nice smile on his old face. "Chengxuan, Grandpa sat down. Whatever you ask grandpa to do, Grandpa will do. Don''t be angry."


    Seeing that old friends are so afraid of death, Mr. Yun satirizes each other in his heart again.


    Ning Chengxuan asked Feng batian coldly, "Grandpa thinks I will be angry? Why are you angry? "


    Feng batian: " Chengxuan, grandpa is also for you, will arrange Xiaozheng to approach you. "


    Ning Chengxuan sneers.


    His sneer made both the old men shake.


    Cloud old heart stomach Fei: so cold boy, with his family Zheng really suitable?


    "Chengxuan, your grandfather..." Mr. cloud tried to help his old friend to say a few good words, but he just opened his mouth, Ning Chengxuan''s cold eyes swept over, and Mr. cloud could not say any more.


    The two old people are several times the age of Ning Chengxuan and have rich life experience. At this moment, they are afraid of Ning Chengxuan.


    Yuo is d in his heart. Fortunately, this is his home. People outside don''t know.


    Ningchengxuan took out the information of Molly, threw it hard in front of fengbatian, said coldly: "Grandpa looked at these things, Grandpa said it was for my good, I didn''t know Grandpa wanted me to die."


    Feng batian:


    He has a weak heart.


    I dare not pick up those materials.


    My heart is stillining about Ning Zhiyuan: how could an iceberg be born!

 Chapter 2087

    <h4>Chapter 2087</h4>


    "Grandpa, why don''t you look? Guilty? "


    Ning Chengxuan looks at his grandfather with cold eyes. Feng batian dare not look at him.


    Obviously, he is a grandfather and an elder. At the moment, Leng dare not look up at him. He is very guilty.


    Ningchengxuan sees his grandfather''s advice and sweeps to yuo again. Even if he is a guest in Yunjia, his attitude is cold. "Yuo, do you want to have a look? I hope you can give me an exnation. "


    Yuo:


    He took a look at Feng batian and the information on the tea table, and finally picked it up.


    At first, he thought Ning Chengxuan had found out everything, but the data was Molly''s, so he understood that Ning Chengxuan thought everything through Molly''s data.


    He only prepared fake materials for his two granddaughters and paved the way. It''s impossible to fake all the materials of all the children he adopted. Who knows Molly will remind ningchengxuan, so as to reveal the stuffing and make ningchengxuan understand everything.


    But what makes old cloud angry is that Molly wants to get rid of his zither by Ning Chengxuan''s hand.


    Molly is jealous of Xiaozheng. Yun always knows that she is still there. Molly dare not do anything, but she ps him in the face.


    Qi returns to Qi, but old cloud face is unfathomable, unable to see his mind.


    To arrange two granddaughters to carry out tasks is not only to make them have feelings with Ning family brothers, but also to see how many people will do harm to their granddaughters after they leave him.


    In the past few months, he has been satisfied with everyone''s performance.


    Molly is the first one who can''t sit down.


    "Mr. Yun, should you give me an exnation?"


    Ning Chengxuan asked coldly.


    Yuo put down the information and said calmly, "Chengxuan, you are a smart man. Since you have guessed it, why do you ask again?"


    Ningchengxuan stares at fengbatian.


    Feng batian has to admit: "Chengxuan, it''s grandpa Working with Mr. Yun, he tricked Xiaozheng into saying that someone paid a high price for your life and asked her to carry out the task for a year. In this year, she can''t hurt you half a point. She can only try to get close to you and gain your trust. The purpose is to let you love each other in a year. If you love earlier, we will tell the truth with Xiaozheng earlier, and we won''t let you love each other Kill it. "


    Ning Chengxuan''s face is even colder.


    "Chengxuan, it''s grandpa''s fault. Grandpa shouldn''te up with such a n. If you are angry with Grandpa, let go of Xiaozheng. She was also calcted by us." Feng batian worries that Ning Chengxuan will be angry with Yun Zheng, so he pleads for Yun Zheng first.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t say a word, Huodi got up, left the two old people, and walked away.


    "Chengxuan."


    Feng batian then stood up, turned around and shouted at his back.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t go back and never stops at his feet.


    "Chengxuan."


    Feng batian chases out.


    After Ning Chengxuan left the cloud house, he went straight to the private ne.


    "Don''t take off, don''t take off, wait for me!"


    Feng batian chased out of it, shouting as he chased.


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "go."


    "Little Lord, old sect leader..."


    "Go!"


    Ning Chengxuan said it again. He didn''t dare to say anything to the convenience. He didn''t wait for Feng batian any more.


    Although Feng batian was still very strong, he was tired of chasing him all the way when he was a young man. He saw that the ne had taken off. He was so angry that he stopped to gasp. He looked up and saw that the ne was getting far away from him.


    "You don''t wait for me, you son......"


    Feng batian kept scolding, but he had no choice.


    By the way, yuo also has a private ne. Fengbatian immediately turns around to go back to find yuo. When turning around, he sees that yuo is waving to him in the distance, and a private ne is stopping not far behind yuo.


    Feng batian runs over.


    Two old men also flew to the headquarters of me gate by private ne. Unfortunately, Ning Chengxuan didn''t go back to the headquarters, but directly flew back to Ning''s home in T city.


    ¡­¡­


    T central hospital.


    After a few days in the courtyard, Yun Zheng has been able to get out of bed by himself.


    Her nanny is still the only one waiting for her. The other neighbors who live in a vi wille to see her every day. The most frequent ones are aunt Lin and Lu Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun asked his son to check whether Yun Zheng was a real killer. His attitude towards Yun Zheng remained unchanged.


    Aunt Lin is warm-hearted, pitying that there is no family around her.


    In the morning, there is no sunshine, and the sky is gloomy.


    The wind blows.


    Lightning shed and thunder thundered.


    In a moment, the rain came.


    Yun Zheng lies on the bed and looks out of the window. She doesn''t know whether it''s windy or rainy. Suddenly, she feels very cold and can''t help shivering.


    The nanny brought in the breakfast and saw her shivering. She quickly put down the breakfast and went to close the window. She said: "Miss, it''s raining hard. Why don''t you close the window? The rain ising in with the wind."


    "Cloud Zheng smile," I like rainy days


    In the past, on rainy days, she never went out, so she went home to cook delicious food. When her sister came back from work, she asked her sister to have a taste.


    Or, she ys chess with Grandpa.


    She wanted to sit up on her own. When the nanny closed the window, she turned around and saw that she was going to sit up. She quickly walked over and helped her carefully. "If you want to get up, miss, please tell me not to use your own power."


    Yun Zheng smiled: "Auntie, I''m much better. Doctor Xu said that I can get out of bed and walk around. If I stay for another three or two days, I will be discharged."


    "Even if you can leave the hospital, you should have a good rest and take care of your injuries." The nanny put the pillow on her back and let her sit with her back against the pillow. Then she took the breakfast she bought. "Miss, if you want to eat wonton, I''ll buy it today."


    "But what I bought outside is not as good as what I bought myself."


    These days, both the master and the servant live in the hospital. Except for Lu Yongchun and aunt Lin who will send some tonic soup, they go out to pack three meals a day.


    Cloud Zheng smile: "when I''m ready, I''ll make it for you."


    "Miss, I''m the servant you invited back. It''s right to let me do it." Nanny said this, or look forward to the cloud Zheng soon better.


    "Miss, the young master of Naning''s family has not appeared for several days. He has beaten her like this. Miss must not forgive him, but also im for mental loss, nutrition, etc. from him." All the medical expenses are paid by Ning Chengxuan.


    Nanny has a lot of opinions on Ning Chengxuan now.


    When ites to Ning Chengxuan, Yun Zheng''s smile converges.


    Soon, she said, "Auntie, it was a misunderstanding. I don''t me young master Ning."


    Anyhow, Ning Chengxuan is willing to send her to the hospital to save her life. He is not really cruel to the end.


    Nanny: " Miss, do you like master Ning very much? He did this to you, and you were leaning on him. "


    Cloud Zheng''s face was soon stained with red clouds.


    Nanny is a person who came here. Seeing this, she sighed a lot. She wanted to persuade Yun Zheng, and then she swallowed again.

 Chapter 2088

    <h4>Chapter 2088</h4>


    Nanny knows that Yun Zheng treats her very well. She is not a servant, but she is a servant. She can''t be too lenient.


    "Auntie, young master Ning is a man worthy of trust." Yun Zheng is clear in her heart that she has already had a feeling for Ning Chengxuan that she shouldn''t have.


    The nanny snorted coldly: "he can be beaten like this. He is obviously a man of domestic violence. Which point is worth your life? Miss, although I''m not your rtive, I''m from here. Please listen to my advice. Don''t be with a man like master Ning, or you will regret itter. "


    Yun Zheng smiled and said, "Auntie, don''t worry. It''s impossible for me and young master Ning. I''m just talking, not that I want to be with him."


    How could she be with him? She''s here to kill him.


    Whether she seeds or fails, it''s possible between them.


    "Young master Ning''s kind of character man, once he really likes a woman, is like Mr. Ning all his life." When Ning Zhiyuan was young, he didn''t call it indifference. After he married Lu Yongchun, he doted on Lu Yongchun.


    So, cloud Zheng astringently thought, is he doesn''t like her will be cruel to her, if he loves her, will never hurt her a hair.


    "Miss," said the nanny, "I heard that Mr. Ning and Mrs. Ning had known each other for more than ten years before they got married. It was natural that Mr. Ning would be kind to Mrs. Ning


    Ningchengxuan has no such green plum.


    "Auntie, let''s not talk about him." Yun Zheng doesn''t want to talk to the nanny. He stops on this topic.


    The babysitter served her breakfast.


    "Bell..."


    Cloud Zheng''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    She took the mobile phone out of her hand and saw the caller ID, which was quite unexpected and a little worried at the same time, because it was grandpa''s call.


    Soon, she answered grandpa''s call.


    "Zheng, how are you now? Can I get out of the hospital? "


    Mr. Yun asked if he could leave the hospital.


    "What''s the matter, Grandpa? You''re in a hurry. What''s going on? " Is there anyone who wants to be unfavorable to her, Grandpa urges him to leave the hospital to avoid disaster?


    Or is someone going to be bad for Grandpa?


    She has been in T city for several months. She has secretly inquired about people and things rted to ningchengxuan. She knows that muhao, one of ningchengxuan''s good brothers, is the first one among his many good brothers she met.


    Mu Hao''s fiancee, Nanyun, knows what happened at home.


    Although her son died early, and now he is a dead old man, her grandfather adopted many children. Her sisters were adopted by her grandfather, who treated them well, but his power and wealth are particrly attractive. It''s hard to protect them from undermining the old man''s family like the unfilial granddaughter of the Nanjia family in order to fight for power and profit.


    Especially after the elder sister said that "the gun hits the head bird", cloud Zheng''s heart is always hanging, for fear that Grandpa will be attacked by the bird if he can''t grasp it well.


    "ZHENG''ER, if you can get out of the hospital, go through the discharge formalities immediately, and thene back by ne."


    Mr. Yun did not answer.


    He and fengbatian rushed back to the headquarters of the me gate in a private ne, but they didn''t find ningchengxuan. The following people said that ningchengxuan never came back after he left.


    Two people know bad, Ning Chengxuan must be directly back to T city.


    In view of ningchengxuan''s ferocity with the cloud Zheng, the two old people were worried that ningchengxuan, who knew the truth, would go back to the cloud Zheng again.


    Yun Zheng is still in hospital, which is caused by Ning Chengxuan. Now Ning Chengxuan knows the truth. Can he spare Yun Zheng? Even if Yun Zheng didn''t know that their real purpose was to make her a woman of Ning Chengxuan.


    "Grandpa, I need to stay for two or three days before I leave the hospital. Now aunt Xu won''t let me leave the hospital. Grandpa, what happened? " Remembering that the nanny was still in the ward, cloud Zheng looked at the nanny. The nanny was a man with eyes. He said wisely, "Miss, you eat breakfast slowly. I''ll go out and buy some fruit."


    Cloud Zheng nodded.


    The nanny left and closed the ward door for Yun Zheng.


    When the nanny left, the cloud Zheng lowered his voice and asked, "Grandpa, am I not on a mission? I haven''t finished the task yet. How can grandpa ask me to go back? No more tasks? Did the man who paid the high price renege


    After all, to kill the Ning family brothers needs to pay too much price. Even if the two sisters seed, they can''t get rid of themselves. It''s estimated that the user of the Mu Hou finger who paid a high price for them can''t escape.


    Only people with brains can''t do such things.


    Yun Zheng sincerely hopes that she won''t have to perform such a task again. She doesn''t want to be an enemy with Ning Chengxuan.


    Yuo hears that there''s a faint expectation in his granddaughter''s words. He knows that she doesn''t want to kill ningchengxuan. Maybe he has already moved his heart to ningchengxuan. He sighs in his heart. The two granddaughters are working together. Jinger''s job is that ningjinxuan moves first, while Zheng''s is that she moves first.


    Ningchengxuan, ningchengxuan, is such an easy man to take down.


    It''s him and Feng batian who have been daydreaming.


    "Zheng, I''ll exin it to you when youe back. In a word, you are discharged now. Who is aunt Xu? You don''t care who she is. Let''s leave the hospital first. " Mr. cloud didn''t exin on the phone. He wanted to wait for his two granddaughters toe back to him. He exined clearly.


    By the way, Ning Chengxuan knows the truth, and Ning Jinxuan can''t hide it.


    Jinger doesn''t have to stay on the desert ind anymore. She should be transferred back.


    It''s just that we need to see if Ning Jinxuan can let people go.


    Suddenly, Mr. cloud felt that he was not helping two granddaughters at all, but harming them.


    me him for being fooled by Feng batian.


    Yun Zheng frowns, but grandpa refuses to say the reason. He tries to let her out of the hospital and go back quickly.


    Is it Ning Chengxuan who knows that she''s here to kill him? Grandpa worries that Ning Chengxuan will give her a hard hand again, so he urges her to go back?


    "OK, Grandpa, I''ll go to the hospital now." Cloud Zheng decided to leave.


    Molly knows the content of her task. Ning Chengxuan will investigate it carefully. Maybe she can find out.


    Cloud Zheng didn''t know that it was Jasmine that exposed her identity.


    Molly wants to use Ning Chengxuan''s knife to kill her.


    "Hurry up, Grandpa would like to pick you up in person if it wasn''t toote." Cloud is far away from home. He is so worried that he can''t help his granddaughter.


    Ning Chengxuan left with a cold face. Even Feng batian ignored him. Who knows what he will do when he returns to T city?


    "Thank you. I''ll go now."


    Not even going through the discharge procedures, OK?


    That''s the fastest speed.


    "Well, grandpa didn''t tell you first. When you arrive at the airport, you need to call grandpa to let him know that you got on the ne safely."


    "OK Young master Ning

 Chapter 2089

    <h4>Chapter 2089</h4>


    The door of the ward was pushed open. The person who came in was Ning Chengxuan, who had not shown her face for several days.


    When yuo over there heard her, he felt that the whole person was going to be cold.


    Ningchengxuan has returned to T City, and as he guessed, he will go to ZHENG''ER as soon as he goes back!


    Cloud Zheng is also frightening.


    But she still tried to calm herself down. She first said to her grandfather on the phone, "aunt Lin, I''ll hang up first." Then he hung up, but the phone was still in his hand, so that Ning Chengxuan would not take her phone again.


    She looks at Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan pushes open the door of the ward and then closes the door. However, people don''te here right away. Instead, they stand at the door with their backs to the door and stare at Yun Zheng coldly from a few meters away.


    Cloud Zheng is watched by him like this, but she feels cold all over, but she can''t panic, and she should try to keep calm.


    "Young master Ning, are you here?" Cloud Zheng first breaks the silence.


    Ning Chengxuan''s two thin lips are pressed tightly. His dark eyes are sharp as sharp swords and cold as ice. They lock the face of Yun Zheng tightly. They seem to want to stare at dozens of holes in that beautiful face.


    From the time the woman appeared, he knew that she was not simple.


    She always approached him intentionally or unconsciously.


    It was to get his trust and kill him!


    Even if Grandpa said that the real purpose is to hope that two people can see each other, not really let them love each other and kill each other, but can''t erase the fact that this woman came with the task of assassinating him.


    Ning Chengxuan hates being calcted.


    The two old men calcted him, and the woman calcted him as well.


    If, like his younger brother, he can''t control, is really fascinated by her beauty, fell in love with her, if, she really hurt him Such a result, he will be angry, it is difficult to ept.


    Just thinking of this possibility, Ning Chengxuan''s face was cold again.


    With his feet moving, he began to walk towards the cloud Zheng.


    Cloud Zheng also took the mobile phone hand tight and tight, and afraid to be noticed by Ning Chengxuan, she hid her hand under the quilt without trace.


    He ising.


    But in the eyes of Yun Zheng, he was forced toe.


    Step by step.


    It''s getting closer.


    Cloud Zheng''s heart is getting tighter and tighter.


    The hands under the quilt all grabbed the quilt.


    Her small movements, Ning Chengxuan panoramic.


    The calmness on her face makes Ning Chengxuan sneer in her heart: it''s calm, which is clearly the response of people who have received strict training.


    "Miss, I bought a lot of fruit that you like to eat."


    When the nanny came back at this time, she carried several bags on both sides, which contained the fresh fruit she had bought.


    Pushing the door in, she didn''t see who the extra man in Chu''s room was, so she heard a murmuring voice: "get out!"


    The baby sitter''s step, looked at the man in the room in amazement, his back to her.


    "Young master Ning?"


    The nanny soon recognized Ning Chengxuan.


    "Young master Ning, you..."


    "Get out of here! Don''t let me say it a third time! " Ningchengxuan drinks and scolds coldly again.


    The nanny was angry.


    This man is too much. He beat her daughter like this. He didn''t apologize. Now he still treats her like this.


    Worried that Ning Chengxuan would hurt the nanny, Yun Zheng quickly said to the nanny, "Auntie, you go out first, I have something to talk to young master Ning."


    "Miss."


    Cloud Zheng looks at her, winks at her, and beckons her to go out to find Xu Yingying.


    Now Ning Chengxuan is too scary.


    She doesn''t know what Ning Chengxuan will do to her. Let the nanny go to the rescue.


    Xu Yingying is Ning Chengxuan''s elder. Ning Chengxuan will converge a little in front of her.


    Cloud Zheng is also helpless, she is not hurt well, really and ningchengxuan fight hard, she lost. Even if she is not injured, she is not Ning Chengxuan''s opponent.


    She doesn''t want to die.


    "You, go out to the balcony."


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly said to the nanny that he understood the little movements of Yun Zheng.


    Want to change the rescue?


    Dare to kill him, still afraid of death?


    Nanny:


    What does this manmand her?


    She is not their servant.


    "Young master Ning, if you want to be wild, please go out. This is my youngdy''s ward. Her injury is not good yet. She needs a good rest." Said the babysitter, not kindly.


    She came with the fruit, thinking of putting it down.


    Seeing that she didn''t understand her eyes, Yun Zheng was worried, but couldn''t say clearly.


    When the nanny put down the fruit, she kept winking at the nanny. Instead of understanding, the nanny asked her with concern, "what''s the matter with you, miss, is your eyes ufortable? I''ll see the doctor. "


    Yes, go to the doctor.


    Unfortunately, before the nanny turned around, Ning Chengxuan grabbed her arm roughly. Before she could react, he pulled her to the balcony and pushed her out. Then he came in and locked the door from inside. He also warned the nanny, "be honest outside, don''t shout, don''t call, or I will kill your miss!"


    Nanny:


    This is about to kill!


    She realized something was wrong.


    I always think Ning Chengxuan is like this. Who knows


    "Young master Ning, you have injured my miss like this. What else do you want?" Nanny was so anxious that she pped at the door, but she didn''t dare to shout. She was afraid that Ning Chengxuan would really kill Yun Zheng.


    Yun Zheng wants to turn over and get out of bed to stop Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan''s action isplete. She just turned over and got out of bed, but she hasn''t put on her shoes yet. Ning Chengxuan has returned to her.


    Seeing his great body standing in front of her like a mountain, Yun Zheng slowly raised her eyes.


    For the first time, cloud Zheng felt afraid of his dark and cold eyes.


    What does he want to do to her?


    "Young master Ning, my aunt didn''t do anything wrong, let alone do something sorry to you. Don''t scare her like this. Let her go out." Cloud Zheng put on his shoes, stood up, identally pulled the knife edge, but also painful, she slightly frowned.


    Ningchengxuan thin lips a bend, escape is sneer.


    "You''re calm enough. You can still be calm at this time."


    Ningchengxuan reaches out and grabs Yunzheng''s mobile phone. Yunzheng refuses to let go, but she is injured and a girl. Ningchengxuan is not as strong as ningchengxuan.


    He stares at her coldly and mentally, grabbing her cell phone.


    In the end, he grabbed her cell phone.


    Ning Chengxuan looks over her call record.


    See her just end of the phone, belong to the cross-border telephone, everything understand.


    She still wants to cheat him!


    What''s aunt Lin''s phone number.


    Ha ha!


    Is it really easy for him to cheat?


    "Cloud Zheng, I rather Cheng Xuan is not very good cheat?" Ning Chengxuan''s mobile phone was thrown back to the hospital bed by him.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t on the ground.


    If he falls on the ground, his cell phone will still live?

 Chapter 2090

    <h4>Chapter 2090</h4>


    Ning Chengxuan sees cloud Zheng''s line of sight turn with the action of his falling mobile phone, and catches the wipe in her eyes. He suddenly wants tough. This woman is still d her mobile phone is OK.


    It seems that his anger is not obvious enough. By this time, she still pays attention to her mobile phone.


    Cloud Zheng quickly picks up her mobile phone from the bed and wants to put it into her trouser pocket. Now she is wearing sick clothes and can''t put it into her trouser pocket. She can only hold it tightly.


    Ning Chengxuan looks at her a series of actions, for a moment speechless.


    "Young master Ning, I know you are very angry now, but can you let me die a little more clearly? What are you angry about? Did I annoy you? " Cloud Zheng also wants to y the fool.


    Suddenly, there was a big hand on her neck, which tightly held her neck.


    In an instant, cloud Zheng felt out of breath.


    She instinctively used her hand to pull Ning Chengxuan''s hand, and he tried harder and harder.


    "Miss! Young master Ning, what are you going to do? Let go of my youngdy,e on, help... "


    The nanny trapped on the balcony cried out for help, but before she had finished, she heard a bang.


    Cloud Zheng has been Ning Chengxuan fell to the balcony door, the body hit the door before falling to the ground.


    "Well."


    The cloud Zheng groaned with pain.


    She has not recovered from the knife edge after the operation. After being hit like this by Ning Chengxuan, she doesn''t know if the knife edge is cracked. In a word, she feels very painful.


    "Miss!"


    Nanny was so anxious that she pped at the door. At the moment, in the eyes of both the master and the servant, Ning Chengxuan was Sataning out of the hell. He was a devil. It was so frightening that he didn''t know how to pity her.


    Yun Zheng got up, leaned back against the door, looked at Ning Chengxuan defensively whileforting the nanny trapped on the balcony: "Auntie, I''m ok."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "I said, if you dare to shout, I will kill your miss."


    This is a warning to the nanny.


    Nanny:


    She didn''t yell just now. Ning Chengxuan didn''t pinch her youngdy''s neck.


    She lived a long time. For the first time, when she saw a man as cruel as Ning Chengxuan, he could hurt the killer in the face of such a charming beauty as her miss. He was so cruel. He was not a human being, but a devil!


    No wonder the residents in the vi area mention that ningchengxuan is full of fear. This man is really annoying.


    Ningchengxuan is facing the two masters and servants of the cloud Zheng. One of them is sitting on the ground. His face is pale, obviously hurt. The other is eager to open the door, but he can''t help it.


    Spin the body, Ning Chengxuan went to the bedside table, picked up the fruit knife.


    "Young master Ning, my miss hasn''t done anything sorry to you! Young master Ning, killing is to pay for one''s life! "


    Nanny sees Ning Chengxuan unexpectedly picked up fruit knife, think he wants to kill cloud Zheng, frighten to shout.


    Yun Zheng secretly clenched her fist. When she was going to be near Ning Chengxuan, she would fight him to death. Anyway, he knew that there was no need to hide his skills.


    It''s not his opponent who has to fight. You can''t sit and wait for him to kill.


    He knew that once he knew the truth, he would not let her go, but he didn''t expect that there were more than eight months left in a year, so he found out. This result came too soon, and he was caught off guard by Yun Zheng.


    "Bang"


    a sound.


    The fruit knife was thrown in front of Yun Zheng by Ning Chengxuan, which scared the baby sitter''s heart.


    Seeing that Ning Chengxuan just threw the fruit knife on the ground, but didn''t kill the cloud Zheng with the fruit knife, the nanny''s heart slightly lowered a little, but it was still very nervous, I really didn''t know what Ning Chengxuan meant.


    Up to now, the nanny didn''t know what was going on between the two people, and even wanted to use the knife.


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly to Yun Zheng, "for the sake of your injury now, I''ll give you a fruit knife. I''m barehanded. If you want to kill me, I''ll give you a chance now."


    The nanny couldn''t help but say: "young master Ning, aren''t you turning ck and white?"


    It was clear that he wanted to kill her daughter, but he said she wanted to kill him.


    Which does not have long eyes dare to kill him rather to be Xuan, want to die is not such a way of death.


    Ning Chengxuan looks at the nanny, who is too scared to talk.


    If the master and the servant can walk out alive today, she will see Master Ning againter and definitely take a detour.


    "Ning Chengxuan, I didn''t kill you."


    Cloud Zheng nced at the fruit knife, didn''t pick it up, but defended himself.


    Ning Chengxuan sneers, "yes, you haven''t killed me yet, but your task is to kill me. From your appearance to approaching me step by step, the purpose is to kill me. The n is good. First approach me and get my trust. It''s easy to start."


    It''s the people around you or the people you trust the most that hurt you the most.


    The cloud Zheng is speechless.


    "Pick up the knife!"


    Cloud Zheng takes another look at the fruit knife, but still doesn''t pick it up.


    She was no match for him at all.


    Even if he gave her a fruit knife.


    She dared to say that if she did, she would die even worse.


    When nanny heard Ning Chengxuan''s words, she saw that Yun Zheng didn''t contradict her. She was stupid. Did Ning Chengxuan say it?


    Cloud Zheng bes Ning''s neighbor, trying to get close to Ning Chengxuan, is to get the trust of Ning Chengxuan and kill Ning Chengxuan?


    So, herdy is a killer?


    Nanny still doesn''t believe that Yun Zheng is a killer. How can a young, beautiful and gentle girl be a killer? The killers in the movie are very ruthless. Which one is as gentle as her youngdy?


    "Ning Chengxuan, I admit that I came here to carry out the task. The task is really to kill you, but didn''t I do it? Even if the one-year deadline is up, I don''t think I''ll start. " At this time, cloud Zheng does not want to quibble.


    Ning Chengxuan''s thin lips are tight, and her cold eyes are like swords staring at Yun Zheng.


    Cloud Zheng meets his cold eyes.


    Recently, she was hesitating. When the one-year deadline is up, apart from her rivals, will she really start to fight Ning Chengxuan?


    Yun Zheng doesn''t ignore her inner feelings for Ning Chengxuan. She really appreciates this iceberg.


    If it wasn''t for the mission, she really wanted to be friends with him, even lovers, husband and wife.


    However, she took the task and stood in a hostile position with him.


    Now, he knows through her identity, and she wants to be cut off in advance.


    "Can''t do it?"


    Ning Chengxuan''s thin lips move and spit out words.


    His words are so calm that Yun Zheng can''t guess his mind at the moment.


    Cloud Zheng also calmly replied: "I can''t do it."


    Believe it or not.


    On that day, she couldn''t do it.


    Because her beating heart had been squeezed in by him and upied a ce.


    Ningchengxuan''s mouth is slightly curved, and he hangs a sarcastic smile, which makes Yunzheng look even paler.

 Chapter 2091

    <h4>Chapter 2091</h4>


    The door of the ward was opened at this time, and someone came in again, but this time doctors and nurses came in.


    The leader is Xu Yingying.


    It''s time for the doctors to shift and round.


    Xu Yingyinges in and sees a scene in the ward. She is stunned at first, then she changes her face and moves forward quickly. She pulls Ning Chengxuan away, who is staring at Yun Zheng. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t resist, so she can pull him away.


    "Ning Chengxuan, you don''t think her injury is serious, do you? I really want her to die. Let her hurt faster. Don''t torture people like this. "


    Xu Yingying is really pissed off by this young generation.


    All the people listened to Xu Yingying''s usation and said nothing.


    She actually said to let Ning Chengxuan give Yun Zheng a good time


    Xu Yingying bent down to carefully hold up the cloud Zheng sitting on the ground, and then saw the fruit knife on the ground. She was angry and kicked it, and then kicked it to the foot of Ning Chengxuan. She said angrily, "here is the knife."


    Along with Xu Yingying''s doctors and nurses who came to the ward round, two nurses came to help support Yun Zheng. Another male doctor opened the balcony door to let the nanny in.


    The rest stared at Ning Chengxuan nervously and defensively.


    For fear that he would listen to Xu Yingying''s suggestion, he really picked up the fruit knife and killed the zither.


    The identity of Ning Chengxuan is naturally clear to them.


    In the past, we only know that Ning''s eldest son is a cold man. Now they see it with their own eyes. They think it''s more than cold. It''s just cruel.


    Seeing such a beautiful and gentle woman as Yun Zheng, their bones are all soft. They are reluctant to say a word to Yun Zheng loudly. Ning Chengxuan even hurt her when Yun Zheng was not well.


    Ning Chengxuan bent down and picked up the fruit knife.


    All of them were extremely nervous in a moment.


    Ning Chengxuan ignored their nervousness and returned to bed with a fruit knife.


    Xu Yingying''s face was cold, his eyes crossed, and he said angrily, "Chengxuan, what else do you want?" Cloud Zheng''s face is not good, it is estimated that the injury is aggravated.


    Ning Chengxuan threw the fruit knife on the sickbed, but it didn''t hurt Yun Zheng.


    He looked at Yun Zheng coldly for a moment, and said coldly, "I will give you a period of time to heal, so as not to say that I bully you. After the injury is cured, I''ll settle with you. "


    With that, he turned and left.


    Xu Yingying was confused. She called Ning Chengxuan: "Chengxuan, what''s the matter? What are you going to do with her? "


    Ning Chengxuan turns to look at Xu Yingying, and says coldly: "aunt Xu, this is between me and her. You don''t have to worry." He nced at the cloud Zheng again, his cold words were full of sarcasm: "aunt Xu, some people know the face and don''t know the heart, don''t be cheated by her gentle fake face hole."


    Xu Yingying frowned.


    Rather than say more, ningchengxuan turns around and leaves again.


    As soon as he came out of the ward, Yun Zheng passed out in aa.


    Ningchengxuan is indifferent, and goes out of the hospital without looking back. However, at the gate of the hospital, Lu Yongchun and Zhang Xiao, who are delivering soup to Yunzheng, meet each other.


    "Chengxuan?"


    Lu Yongchun saw her eldest son at a nce. She was a little surprised and walked over and asked, "when did youe back? Don''t tell mom


    Not waiting for Ning Chengxuan to answer, she asked: "Chengxuan, are you here to see Xiaozheng?"


    Ning Chengxuan just called her mother. When Zhang Xiao came, she called her aunt again.


    He didn''t answer the mother''s question.


    Other people are in the hospital, not to see who is Yun Zheng?


    No, he''s here to find Yun Zheng.


    It''s her destiny. She just allowed her aunt to check the house. Otherwise, he would never give up today.


    Those who dare to reckon with him will note to a good end.


    As far away as the headquarters, Mr. Yun and Feng batian sneeze inexplicably.


    Ning Chengxuan takes a look at the tonic soup in her mother''s hand. Her eyes are satirical. Her mother is still soft hearted. No, her mother''s temperament is soft towards the beautiful woman with good figure. ording to her father, when she didn''t know that Zhang Xiao was their aunt, her father''s attitude towards her was extremely bad. But her mother started to protect her aunt when she first saw her. The reason is that her aunt has a good figure and looks beautiful And good temperament.


    Yunzheng is a female killer who came to kill him. Her mother has a deep understanding of her, but she still sends soup to Yunzheng every day.


    Ningchengxuan in the heart stomach Fei his mother: the cloud Zheng feed well, good to kill him.


    "This soup is for Xiaozheng. You hurt her for a few days. You don''t apologize ore to have a look. It''s just to pay for the medical expenses. Mom is upset. She asks your aunt to cook some tonic Soup for me everyday and send it to Xiaozheng to mend her body."


    Ningchengxuan said without expression: "I will not pay for the medical expenses any more. Mom will make it clear to the womanter. Besides, she still owes me a new car. As for soup Mother is afraid that her body is not good and she can''t kill your son. Then send her soup every day. "


    Lu Yongchun:


    Zhang Xiao:


    "Mom, aunt, I''ll go first."


    Ningchengxuan is toozy to care how the two elders think. After saying a word, he walked by his mother''s side.


    "Chengxuan."


    Lu Yongchun turned and called his son''s name.


    That''s what my son said. Is Xiaozheng really a killer?


    Lu Yongchun thought that she was greatly hit. She really liked the little Zheng.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t stop.


    Lu Yongchun knows that his son is angry. He stops shouting after calling twice and watches his son go away.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Lu Yongchun and Ning Chengxuan, who was far away. He was puzzled: "Yongchun, how can I not understand what you two said? What does Cheng Xuan mean? "


    Lu Yongchun sighed, "I''ll tell you when I go back. Let''s go up and have a look at the zither first. I don''t know how many more there are."


    As soon as his son came back, he went straight to the hospital. Yun Zheng was doomed to die.


    Zhang Xiao:


    Two men hurried upstairs.


    As a result, there was no one in the ward.


    When I asked, I knew that Yun Zheng was injured and fainted again. I was doing an operation in the operating room.


    The nanny was alone outside the operating room, confused.


    "How''s the zither?"


    Lu Yongchun and Zhang Xiaoe in a hurry. After seeing the nanny, Lu Yongchun asks. Zhang Xiao hears that Lu Yongchun''s words have little concern for the cloud Zheng, just to know whether it is dead or alive.


    "Mrs. Ning, our youngdy was I''m still having surgery. It''s an internal injury. I don''t know now Nanny wanted toin to Lu Yongchun. She suddenly thought of what Ning Chengxuan had said. Then she changed her mind.


    From the dialogue between Ning Chengxuan and Yun Zheng, the nanny has determined that her host is a killer and wants to kill Ning Chengxuan.


    No wonder Ning Chengxuan is so cruel to her youngdy.


    Whoever knows that someone wants to kill himself cannot be careless.


    "What did Cheng Xuan do to her?"


    "Young master Ning just threw our youngdy as a stone at the balcony door. The youngdy hit the door and then fell to the ground. She only had a few days after the operation. It must have been hurt by young master Ning''s fall." Nanny can''t forget the ruthlessness of Ning Chengxuan when she lost the cloud Zheng.


    Scary!

 Chapter 2092

    <h4>Chapter 2092</h4>


    Lu Yongchun whispered a few words in a low voice, but the nanny couldn''t hear clearly.


    Zhang Xiao is frowning, looking at the closed door operating room, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    The nanny looked at the two men and stopped talking. In the end, she said nothing more.


    Three men were waiting outside the operating room in silence.


    At the other end of the fire gate headquarters, old cloud was so anxious that he walked back and forth in the hall. Fengbatian tried to persuade him, but he opened his mouth several times without saying anything.


    He can understand his old friend.


    He was in a hurry himself.


    "Old Feng, I don''t wait. I''ll go now. Even if it''s toote, I''ll go, even if It''s to collect Zheng''s body. "


    Yuo said, turning around and leaving.


    "Old man, no, Chengxuan won''t kill Zheng. They are all in Yongchun. Where can Chengxuan do that? He can''tmit the crime of killing." Feng batian finally spoke.


    He followed yuo out.


    "I can''t wait here any longer, no matter what."


    Cloud old foot does not stop.


    Feng batian didn''t stop him, but they were several hourste.


    I hope Yun Zheng is really OK, otherwise Feng batian felt ashamed to face this old friend.


    He didn''t expect Ning Chengxuan to react so fiercely.


    That child What is that heart made of? It''s so hard.


    "Make arrangements for Jinger toe back."


    Yuo thought of another granddaughter, and hurriedly said to fengbatian, even if Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing have made progress, he is not at ease now. First, call Yunjing back.


    Feng batian replied, "OK, I''ll arrange the ne to pick up Xiaojing now. Don''t worry, Jinxuan is not like Chengxuan. Xiaojing will be OK."


    Cloud old cold hum: "you also say small Zheng will be OK, the result?"


    Feng batian is speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningjia.


    When Ning Chengxuan got out of the car, he looked at the cloud house next door. His eyes were deep and his thin lips were tight.


    The bodyguards hiding in the dark, seeing the look of their young master, couldn''t help but light a few rounds of wax for Miss Yun next door.


    They all know what they are going to do when they leave T city.


    Now the young Lord suddenly came back. After he came back, he didn''t look very good. Needless to say, Miss Yun was going to be unlucky.


    Miss Yun was seriously wounded by the young master''s orders. She was admitted to the hospital, but now she has not been discharged from the hospital. What will the young master do to her?


    Ning Chengxuan stood there and stared at the cloud family for ten minutes.


    Ten minutes is not long, but for bodyguards, these ten minutes are too long, so long that they are all afraid, it''s not their fault.


    Ten minutester, Ning Chengxuan regained his sight and went straight into the room.


    Ning Zhiyuan is still at home. He is going to work in thepany.


    After his arrogant son left everything behind, he had to go back to thepany, but he procrastinated every day and would arrive at thepany veryte.


    Anyway, Ningshi group is very stable, even if the top leader does not return to thepany for ten and a half days, it has no impact.


    The father and son met at the door of the house.


    "Chengxuan, are you back? When did it arrive? I don''t want to talk to my parents. You said dad would pick you up at the airport. " Ning Zhiyuan suddenly sees his eldest son and puts on a father like appearance.


    Ning Chengxuan walked by his father and sat down in front of the sofa. He said to his father, "I''m on a private ne."


    It''s better to talk to Zhiyuan.


    Turning around, he followed him back and watched his son''s face carefully. Then he put the ck briefcase on the sofa. He sat down beside his son and asked with his head, "Chengxuan, your face is not good. What''s the matter?"


    Ning Chengxuan nces at his father coldly, which makes Ning Zhiyuan feel ufortable. He is a Laozi. It''s strange that his son looks at him with such eyes.


    However, looking at the coffin face of his son, Ning Zhiyuan would like to reprimand his son and swallow it back.


    When the two sons are not around, the wife alwaysins that it is his fault, which makes both sons unable to be around.


    With the growth of age, ningzhiyuan has long been no longer the domineering. In the words of an outsider, today''s ningzhiyuan is just a crazy woman. Wherever Lu Yongchun goes, he will follow him.


    When they were young, they were not so sticky.


    "How are you doing?"


    Asked Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Chengxuan turned his head, and his cold eyes fell on his father''s face.


    "What kind of eyes do you have? I''m your father!" Ningzhiyuan reaches out and knocks his son.


    Ningchengxuan is not angry after being knocked. He still stares at his father with such eyes. When ningzhiyuan is angry and wants to knock him for a record, he suddenly opens his mouth and asks, "Grandpa knows about the appearance of cloud Zheng, and even he participated in the arrangement. When I first investigated her, the information was changed. Does dad know about this? "


    Ning Zhiyuan:


    He, he Yes.


    He knew the truth before his son, but he was happy to see it.


    Although, he also advised his wife at first, don''t be cheated by the appearance of cloud Zheng, that girl is not a simple one.


    But he didn''t stop anything.


    Because he found that cloud Zheng is like a little strong who can''t fight to death. No matter how her son puts on his face, she goes forward bravely.


    Besides, his son is a little different from other girls.


    Even though she was beaten seriously by her son to live in the hospital, her son didn''t leave her a life and didn''t really want her to die. He picked up theatose cloud Zheng and sent her to the hospital.


    Xu Yingying asked him to send porridge to Yun Zheng, and he did as he was told.


    This shows that Ning Chengxuan is not indifferent to Yun Zheng.


    "Dad knows, doesn''t he?" Ning Chengxuan sees his father as speechless and gets the answer he wants.


    He sneered: "Dad, I''m your son, so you help a killer to kill your son? Do you think you have two sons, one killed, and one more? "


    When Ning Chengxuan knew the truth, he was very angry. Now he is more angry.


    I felt that he was not only calcted by grandpa and yuo, but also by his own father, who kept it from him and allowed things to develop.


    Cloud Zheng!


    What a skill!


    The face is so big that so many people can hide it for her.


    If this time he didn''t go to investigate in person, and Molly didn''t send him a letter like that, would he be kept in the dark by them together until the end of one year, when Yun Zheng started to work with him?


    Even if you can''t kill him with Yun Zheng, Ning Chengxuan is still very angry.


    Too angry!


    "Chengxuan, dad doesn''t mean that, neither do your grandfather. Their real purpose is to..."


    "Want me to fall in love with the zither, right?"


    Ning Chengxuan interrupts his father coldly.


    Ning Zhiyuan: He nodded.


    Ning Chengxuan smiles sarcastically and makes Ning Zhiyuan''s scalp numb.

 Chapter 2093

    <h4>Chapter 2093</h4>


    Suddenly, Ning Chengxuan gets up.


    "Chengxuan."


    Ningzhiyuan is a conditioned reflex, and he also gets up.


    Seeing his son striding out, he asked: "Chengxuan, where are you going?"


    "Dad, I want to be alone. Don''t call me or go to me."


    Ning Chengxuan threw back a word to his father and left without turning back.


    Ning Zhiyuan looks at his son''s stubborn and cold back and stops after a few steps.


    He knew that his son was angry.


    If it''s the youngest son, maybe he won''t be angry like this, but this is the eldest son. The eldest son has a better temperament than when he was young.


    Soon, Ning Chengxuan drove away.


    He didn''t know where he wanted to go and drove aimlessly.


    Finally, he arrived at the seaside.


    In summer, there are many tourists at the seaside. He is not a happy person. After sitting in the car for a while, he turns around again and leaves.


    After driving along the road for a while, he still stopped at the seaside. The difference is that there are no tourists in this beach, because it is a dangerous beach, which is prone to idents. Tourists are forbidden toe here.


    Ning Chengxuan got out of the car and walked to the seaside alone.


    There isn''t much soft sand here. The waves are rough ande roaring.


    The sea breeze is blowing.


    Ningchengxuan went to a stone, facing the surging sea.


    When the waves roared, they wet the leather shoes under his feet, which he did not know.


    The sun in the sky makes people''s skin ache.


    He did not have the slightest sense, as a statue like standing on the sea.


    "Bell..."


    His cell phone keeps ringing.


    He doesn''t look at the caller ID either.


    Maybe his parents or his brothers called him.


    He said he wanted to be alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Murdoch group.


    In the president''s office.


    Mu Zhang put a cup of warm boiled water in front of his cousin Ning Zhiyuan and said gently, "uncle, drink a ss of water first."


    Ning Zhiyuan said, "muzhang, how can I feel like drinking water now? Chengxuan is very angry, especially angry. Just now I contacted your aunt. The hospital he went to first, the girl named Yun hurt him badly again. He took the girl as a stone and threw her severely. The girl who had been hurt was injured. Now she is injured. She just came out of the operating room, but I haven''t woke up yet. "


    "That kid didn''t answer my phone either. I''ve made a dozen calls."


    Ning Zhiyuan suddenly thinks that all his children are in debt.


    They didn''t do that for the sake of the younger generation. Well, they did it in the wrong way, and they didn''t me Cheng Xuan for being so angry.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Brother Chengxuan said that he wanted to be alone." Mu Zhang sympathizes with Ning Chengxuan.


    By so many people to calcte, no one can swallow this tone, let alone Ning Chengxuan.


    Yun Zheng didn''t die in Ning Chengxuan''s hands on the spot, which is her life.


    Fortunately, Xu Yingying takes the doctors and nurses to rounds, otherwise, Yun Zheng may be killed by Ning Chengxuan.


    "Muzhang, Chengxuan has never been like this, and I am too worried about him You hurry to call him. Now he is very angry with us. You are his brother. He should answer your call. "


    Ningzhiyuan doesn''t go back to thepany butes to Mu''s group to look for mu Zhang. He just wants Mu Zhang to look for Ning Chengxuan andfort Ning Chengxuan.


    Mu Zhang went back to his desk, sat down on the ck rotating chair, and said, "uncle, brother Cheng Xuan said that we should not go to him. Let''s go to him. What if he is rude to us?" He is not Ning Chengxuan''s opponent.


    Ning Zhiyuan: " Why are you two afraid of him! "


    "Mu Zhang retorted:" uncle is not afraid of him now


    Ning Zhiyuan:


    He reached for the cup of warm boiled water and drank it all in one breath.


    Put the cup down, he said: "muzhang, you find Tianzhao, Muzhi, and younger brother. Are you afraid that you can''t do Chengxuan together?"


    Mojo:


    My uncle was really scared by brother Chengxuan this time.


    "Uncle, don''t me me. I won''t go to find brother Chengxuan. When he needs thepany of our brothers, I will go with him without saying anything, but he doesn''t need it now."


    "It''s all said I think of a man, the man to find him, he will never act rough, will not be angry Ning Zhiyuan thought of her own niece Muya.


    Moya and Ning Chengxuan are two cousins with deeper consanguinity.


    Muzhang also thought of his sister.


    "If my uncle is worried," he said with a smile, "go to my sister. She is a good choice."


    They all dote on their elder sister. No matter who they are, they will not hurt her when they are most angry.


    Ning Zhiyuan thought of doing it and immediately got up and left.


    Muzhang stood up to see him off.


    "Mojo, you don''t have to send it. You''re busy with it."


    "Uncle, walk slowly."


    What is ningchengxuan muttering.


    When he left, muzhang couldn''t hear what he was muttering.


    As soon as he left, muzhang called his sister.


    Muya quickly answered the phone and asked with a smile, "are you busy?"


    "Good. Elder sister, brother Chengxuan has something wrong, which scares my uncle. Now my uncle wille to you for help tofort and guide brother Chengxuan. " He doesn''t beat around the bush.


    Moya said, "what will happen to Chengxuan?"


    Among her so many younger brothers, Ning Chengxuan is the calmest one with the best skill, and is also the leader of the me gate. When other people will have idents, this younger brother seldom does.


    Muzhang tells her about it.


    He only knows about it, not about it in detail.


    Moya was silent after listening.


    No wonder Ning Chengxuan is angry.


    "Elder sister, do you know where brother Chengxuan will go?" Mu Zhang asked with concern, "if you canfort brother Chengxuan and find you uncle, you can help him. In case his old man is in a hurry. " In the heart but stomach Fei, uncle know not to report, is equal to also gather a foot, at that time how don''t think when the east window incident also can''t take off the rtionship?


    Now Ning Chengxuan is furious and knows that it''s toote to be afraid.


    "I don''t know where he will go. You all help to find it. " Muya directly told her brother to help find someone, and stop sitting in the office drinking tea and watching the opera.


    Muzhang should say, "let''s go and look for it separately."


    "Herees my uncle."


    Moya saw ningzhiyuan''s car blowing like the wind to the quiet door of her years.


    Muzhang said: "my uncle drives a car or a ne, so fast!"


    "I won''t talk to you first. You tell others to help find Chengxuan." Moya said and hung up with her brother.


    Ningzhiyuan is like a gust of wind blowing into the quiet years. He almost bumped into Lin Yi, who works here. Fortunately, Lin Yi dodged quickly.


    Mu Ya was in a cold sweat.


    Lin Yi is pregnant. If her uncle knocks Lin Yi down, how can she tell her younger brother?

 Chapter 2094

    <h4>Chapter 2094</h4>


    "Lin Yi, are you ok?" Muya went to Linyi first and asked with concern.


    Lin Yi shakes her head. "Sister Muya, I''m ok."


    Muya looked at her uncle and said with a littleugh, "uncle, you are just a gust of wind, and you almost knocked Lin Yi down."


    Her uncle has always been calm and calm. She seldom sees him lose his head.


    Ning Zhiyuan remembers that Lin Yi is pregnant and that he almost ran into Lin Yi just now. He is afraidter. Fortunately, Lin Yi responds quickly and shes quickly. Otherwise


    Ningzhiyuan looks at Linyi apologetically. Linyi says quickly, "Uncle Ning, I''m ok."


    This woman is smart and has eyes.


    "I was wrong just now. Uncle Ning won''t do that next time." Better to go far is an apology.


    Lin Yi says it''s OK.


    Ning Zhiyuan took his niece and said in a low voice, "Moya, my uncle has something to do with you. Please do my uncle a favor."


    Muya knew the reason why her uncle came to her from her younger brother. She pulled ningzhiyuan to a table beside her and sat down. Ningzhiyuan just sat down and stood up again. She whispered, "Muya, uncle doesn''t want to sit now."


    "Uncle, it''s useless for you to be anxious. Don''t you understand Chengxuan''s temperament?" Moya was not in a hurry.


    She sat down.


    "Uncle, what would you like to drink?"


    Ningzhiyuan listened to the niece''s words, guessed that muzhang should have told the niece the reason, had to sit down, the old face quickly piled up a chat up smile: "Moya, you don''tugh at your uncle, uncle is now old, can''t afford to blow."


    Moya:


    Fortunately, she doesn''t drink water now, or she will spit out.


    Her uncle is not too old to bear the blow. His old man''s heart is empty, because he let Grandpa Feng join others to calcte his son, so his uncle''s heart is empty.


    In fact, Moya felt that the elders were particrly nervous about their marriage.


    Ning Chengxuan is only twenty-seven years old, but he is twenty-eight years old. Although he is also suitable for marriage, he is a man who has a sessful career and is busy. He is still very young, so don''t worry.


    My aunt always said that Cheng Xuan''s cousin is cold-blooded. I''m afraid no one likes him. She is still preparing arge-scale blind date banquet. It''s estimated that it will be held in a period of time. The purpose is to help Ning Cheng Xuan to blind date.


    In Muya''s eyes, which of her brothers is not a dragon or a phoenix? Which one can''t get a wife?


    As long as fatees, there is no need to worry.


    Moya remembers that her uncle got married only in the thirties.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to say anything. I know everything. Before you came, muzhang called me, and I asked him to inform other people to find Chengxuan. Uncle, don''t worry. In fact, it''s good to keep Chengxuan quiet."


    "Moya, don''t be afraid tough. Chengxuan is my uncle''s own son. He''s over twenty, but my uncle hasn''t seen his rage. This time Well, I''m sorry for Chengxuan. I''m afraid of it. I''m afraid of it. "


    When Ning Zhiyuan said these words, his face turned red rarely.


    Muya knew, "uncle, I understand."


    Ningzhiyuan said to her, "you know, why are you still sitting here, helping my uncle to find Chengxuan?"


    Moya smiled. "I want to greet my good uncle. Since my uncle urged me, I''ll find Chengxuan now. Is my uncle going home to wait for news or here? "


    "I''ll go to the hospital and see if the little girl is dead."


    Moya:


    It''s better toe in a hurry and go in a hurry.


    After he left, Moya told the store manager a few words, and specifically told Lin Yi to be careful, so she went to find Ning Chengxuan.


    At the same time, fengbatian arranged to pick up Yunjing''s private ne to the desert ind in the middle of the night.


    Yunjing''s mobile phone has been confiscated since it went to the ind. She can''t receive the message in advance.


    But Ning Jinxuan can.


    Ning Chengxuan was angry, but he didn''t forget to tell the twin brother the truth.


    The private ne stopped at the small airport on the ind. Two firemen who were ordered to meet Yunjing met a man standing on the small airport. Because the airport was empty, the man was very obvious, even in the dark.


    It''s Ning Jinxuan.


    The two people on the ne hurriedly came down to Ning Jinxuan and respectfully called, "little Lord."


    Ning Jinxuan said coldly, "it''s very fast."


    The two don''t know how to answer.


    They are also under the orders of the old sect leader. They have toe and hurry up.


    The young master of Jin Xuan knows in advance, and it''s this attitude that they can''t touch the bottom. They are a little drumming in their hearts. Will the young master of Jin Xuan let people go?


    "What else did the old sect leader say?"


    Ning Jinxuan knows that they are also ordered to act. Grandpa is retired, but grandpa''s words are still very valuable.


    "The old sect leader asked us to meet Yunjing."


    The two answered honestly.


    Ning Jinxuan''s mouth curved with a sneer.


    Now, grandpa can''t hold it anymore. Why is itpletely exposed? Let everyone know that Yunjing was arranged by grandpa.


    Two people see Ning Jinxuan sneer, two hearts are seven up and eight down, don''t know how this little Lord will be?


    The young leader of Chengxuan was furious. The old leader and the leader couldn''t hold them. When they came, the old leader and Mr. Yun had already flown to T city.


    "You wait here."


    After Ning Jinxuan sneers, he orders two people to wait here.


    He turned himself around and left.


    "Little Lord."


    One of them called Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan turned around, and the man quickly said, "little Lord, the old sect leader said that if we can''t take Yunjing back intact, it will kill us both."


    Ning Jinxuan''s eyes are deep, his face is taut, and his voice is cold and satirical: "threatening me with your lives?"


    "Little Lord, we dare not."


    "I see." Ning Jinxuan will not be angry with these two people. They are all ordered to act. "Wait."


    "Yes," they said in unison


    Ning Jinxuan turns around and leaves again.


    In the night, the sound of waves beat the rocks by the sea, wave after wave, very rhythmic,posed into a natural luby.


    Ning Jinxuan went directly to Yunjing''s bedroom.


    People on the ind have a high degree of vignce.


    Thending of the private ne had already rmed the whole ind, but no one came out to see it.


    They knew they couldnd a private ne on the ind, only the people at their FireGate.


    When Ning Jinxuan stopped at the door of Yunjing''s dormitory, other people in the dormitory knew that someone had entered their dormitory building. Someone secretly hid in the door and took a look. They found that it was Shaozhu, so they shrank back. They didn''t dare to do much.


    Hands up, Ning Jinxuan knocks on the door.


    Soon, someone inside asked, "who?"


    "I, Ning Jinxuan."


    Hearing that it was Shaozhu, the six people in the whole dormitory got up at the fastest speed and changed their clothes.


    Then, the bedroom door was opened, and six people stood at the door, respectfully shouting, "little Lord."

 Chapter 2095

    <h4>Chapter 2095</h4>


    Ning Jinxuan makes a sound, and his eyes lock on Yunjing.


    Yunjing is the shortest of the six. She is not fat. She is a little smaller when standing with her five strong roommates.


    But she''s at the end of the line again.


    The five people in front turn their heads and look at the back, and then move their feet without trace, so that the sight of Ning Jinxuan can directly lock Yunjing.


    "Yunjing,e out with me." After Ning Jinxuan gave a deep voice, he turned around and left without giving Yunjing a chance to refuse.


    Yunjing cannot refuse either.


    In this ind, Ning Jinxuan is a young leader, just like the emperor, his words, even the coaches dare not listen.


    The other five looked at Yunjing.


    Yunjing doesn''t say anything. She goes out quietly and follows Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan takes Yunjing to the seaside.


    He jumped on the big stone he usually liked to sit fishing, and he looked at the sea.


    Yunjing stood below and didn''t jump on the stone.


    He didn''t speak, and she didn''t either.


    For a long time, Ning Jinxuan turned around. In the night, his eyes were sharp as a sword. He stared at Yunjing from a high position. His lips moved and he asked Yunjing in a low voice, "don''t you wonder why I called you herete at night?"


    "I don''t need to ask," Yunjing replied quietly, "when the little Lord wants to say it, he will naturally say it."


    Ningjinxuan sips her lips again.


    Well, he will.


    "Is Yun Zheng your twin sister?"


    Ning Jinxuan said in a low voice, "she and you have both taken on the task, taking our brothers'' lives within a year."


    Cloud clean heart a tight.


    Ning Jinxuan is in a positive tone, which means that he knows everything.


    These are not enough to make Yunjing nervous. What makes her nervous is her sister''s fate.


    Ning Jinxuan says little Zheng.


    Is Xiaozheng ningchengxuan


    Yunjing dare not think about it.


    Seeing her face unchanged and silent, Ning Jinxuan could not help but satirize: "you are as calm as ever." For a moment, he said, "that night, you were still telling the truth."


    He asked her what was the real purpose ofing here. She said that she wasing to kill him, and asked him if he believed it or not?


    Now, he believes!


    Yunjing still tightly purses her lips and doesn''t speak.


    I don''t know what to say. She is watching her change and wants to know what Ning Jinxuan will do with her.


    Yunjing also doesn''t want to escape. Here, she can''t escape at all, let alone kill ningjinxuan, because she''s not sure she can kill ningjinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan stood on the stone and looked down at her.


    She stood down and looked up at him.


    She didn''t have a little evasion or a little heart failure.


    After a few minutes of silence, Ning Jinxuan jumped down from the stone and justnded in front of Yunjing. Yunjing still stood calmly in ce and did not step back.


    Such a woman, how can Ning Jinxuan not be moved?


    He stooped slightly, his face was close to Yunjing''s, and his ck eyes were burning with expectation. He asked her gently: "Yunjing, I asked you a word, you answered me honestly. That night, I kissed you, did you dislike it?"


    Yunjing replied without thinking: "that night, I answered you. If I like Chuxiong, I will never let you treat me like that."


    Ning Jinxuan stands straight.


    He wants her answer.


    Big hands, on her face.


    He gently stroked her face and asked her, "will you kill me after one year?"


    Cloud Zheng said calmly: "with my ability, can I kill you? Unless you do nothing, let me kill you. "


    Ning Jinxuan asked her, "if I don''t resist, will you kill me?"


    Yunjing looked at him quietly for a moment and replied, "before that time, I refuse to answer you this question."


    Ning Jinxuanughs low. It''s very unpleasant to hear it in Yunjing''s ear, because it''s a self mocking smile.


    "I know, I know..."


    Ning Jinxuan is whispering.


    She had a little affection for him, but it was not deep enough that she would not finish the task and never hurt him.


    "Little Lord..."


    Yunjing just called out, and she was taken into her arms by Ning Jinxuan. His arms were as iron as iron. He tightly held her body, and she even felt hard to move.


    Her face was attached to his chest and forced to listen to his heartbeat.


    "Yunjing, I like you. What should I do? If one day you really want to kill me, I will not resist, because I know that if you don''tplete the task, the consequences are unimaginable, and I don''t want you to be punished in any way. "


    On the top of his head, Ning Jinxuan''s despairing words floated gently into Yunjing''s ear with the sea breeze. Although his words were light, Yunjing could hear them very clearly.


    Her peaceful heartke suddenly turned over.


    He should be!


    How could he be like this!


    Can she live at that time? Can''t live, even if the people in the me gate don''t find her to settle ounts, she can''t live in peace.


    He raised his face in his arms with great effort and asked him in a quiet cloud: "little Lord, you know that I am the one who is going to kill you. Why do you do this? I would rather you resent me, hate me, revenge me, as you said that night, let me live worse than death! "


    I don''t want him toplete her like this.


    Ning Jinxuan loosed a little strength.


    "But I can''t," heughs


    The cloud is silent.


    Ning Jin Xuanpletely released her.


    His hands climbed up her face again, holding her face lightly, and he stared at her deeply.


    Then, his head was close to her, a little lower.


    Yunjing looks at his face and slowly closes her eyes.


    The warm, burning lips were pressed to her lips.


    Maybe it was his words that made Yunjing''s heartke roll, and her response was even despairing.


    In the future, how should she choose?


    After a kiss, Ning Jinxuan hugged her.


    Yunjing also nestled meekly on his chest.


    "After going back, let me see how you look in women''s clothes," said Ning


    It must be a beautiful city like Lennon.


    No, her beauty is different from Lennon. She is cold and proud.


    She is like the flower of kaolin, which is hard to pick.


    Go back?


    Yunjing has doubts in her eyes.


    He''s going to put her back?


    Knowing everything, he didn''t do anything. Let her go?


    "Grandpa has arranged for the ne toe here. Now the ne stops at the small airport. Go back to your bedroom and clean up. Let''s go." Ning Jinxuan took her hand and saw the doubt on her face. He couldn''t help but nibbling twice on her lips. He said softly, "when you go back, you will know that your next task has another meaning. I hope you do it ording to the real meaning of that task."


    The real meaning of her mission is that the two old people hope they can fall in love with each other.


    Cloud clean eyes son is quick to sh.


    What do you mean?


    Her job is to kill him. What''s the real meaning?


    Grandpa never said that.

 Chapter 2096

    <h4>Chapter 2096</h4>


    "Little Lord?"


    Yunjing pulls ningjinxuan. When she turns to look at her, she asks, "little Lord, do you know everything?"


    Ning Jinxuan''s eyes are deep. "I see."


    "But..."


    Ning Jin Xuan interrupts her words, "your sister is injured and injured. I think you must be worried about her. Hurry up and pack up. It''ste. Who knows if there will be any other changes."


    Hearing this, Yunjing''s anxious and worried face asked anxiously, "little Lord, can you tell me what happened to ZHENG''ER?"


    Ning Jinxuanforted her: "anyway, he is still alive, but my brother is very angry. You should know that my brother and I have different temperament. He is the future leader of the sect. Leng ruthless belongs to him."


    Yunjing''s heart is falling.


    As long as I knew, she insisted on exchanging tasks with her sister.


    But grandpa wouldn''t let them exchange tasks.


    Ning Jinxuan turned to look at her twice andforted her again: "although your sisters are ordered to kill our brothers, but the real meaning is not so. I think that so many elders in my family will stop my brother and won''t let him really kill your sister."


    In fact, his brother is kind to Yun Zheng.


    Ning Jinxuan thought that maybe he was not the only one who jumped into the trap, but his brother''s feelings were introverted and hard to see.


    Back in the bedroom, Yunjing hurriedly packed up.


    Yang Shaoyuan and others immediately asked her, "Yunjing, where do you want to go? Is it time for you to perform the task? "


    Yunjing simply replied, "I''m going to leave here now, and I don''t expect toe back in the future."


    "Why?"


    Yang Shaoyuan asked with concern, "is something wrong? Does Chuxiong know? " Sound falls, Yang Shaoyuan is regretful again want to bite his tongue.


    Chuxiong likes Yunjing, but Yunjing is a man and Yang Shaoyuan is eager to be separated.


    When ites to Chuxiong, Yunjing''s action stops, and then she returns to normal. She continues to pack up her things. When she finishes, she turns to face five brothers in the same room. After thinking about it, she tells them the truth before leaving.


    "Actually, I''m a woman."


    Smell speech, five people all silly eye, do not believe ground looks at her.


    Yang Shaoyuan is the most stupid. He can be described as stunned.


    "You, you, you said What are you? Woman! "


    Yang Shaoyuan doesn''t speak very well.


    After several months together, they still live in a dormitory. They don''t know that Yunjing is actually a woman.


    Wait a minute. Do Chuxiong and Shaozhu know each other?


    Yang Shaoyuan thought of his good brother''s kindness to Yunjing. No wonder he didn''t listen to Chuxiong.


    It turns out that Yunjing is a woman.


    He has been worrying about Chuxiong in vain.


    Chuxiong really is. Why don''t you tell him.


    "Shaoyuan, I''m sorry I lied to all of you. I''m really a woman. I''ll always dress up as a man for convenience." Yunjing exins apologetically.


    These people here are very good, better than her brothers and sisters who were trained together as a teenager.


    After a few months together, Yunjing also gave birth to Brotherhood to them.


    "Shaoyuan, I''m gone. It''s not convenient to say goodbye to Chuxiong now. When it''s dawn, you can say goodbye to Chuxiong for me. Let him train well. Later, we''ll meet again." The friendship between Yunjing and Chuxiong is the best.


    But now she has to leave in a hurry, and it happens to be at night. It''s inconvenient for her to say goodbye to Chuxiong.


    Yang Shaoyuan is eager to help Chuxiong keep Yunjing. He always feels that once Yunjing leaves, Chuxiong will have no chance.


    But when ites to the mouth, Yang Shaoyuan can''t say it.


    Little Lord came to find Yunjing.


    It shows that the person who takes Yunjing away must be Shaozhu. What does Chuxiong dispute with Shaozhu?


    Yunjing is brother to Chuxiong, but his attitude to Shaozhu is different from Chuxiong.


    Even if Yang Shaoyuan doesn''t know love, he can see that the person Yunjing likes is Shaozhu.


    "Good."


    In the end, Yang Shaoyuan should be a good one.


    Yunjing takes a deep look at five people, and then goes up two steps to hug Yang Shaoyuan, and gives another four brothers'' hugs.


    "Yunjing, a pleasant journey."


    Knowing that Yunjing can''t stay, several people can only wish Yunjing a smooth journey.


    Yunjing nodded, "thank you, I will remember you all."


    She grabbed the suitcase, waved with five people, and walked out of the bedroom without looking back.


    Ning Jinxuan is waiting for her at the small airport.


    Yang Shaoyuan and others followed her out of the dormitory. Although they did not send Yunjing to the small airport, they also watched her go far away until they could no longer see her.


    Several people returned to the dormitory.


    They are still in shock.


    "Shaoyuan, you and Chuxiong usually get along best with Yunjing. Don''t you know that she is a woman? Did she cheat us? We''ve been living with her for months, how can''t we realize she''s a woman? "


    "She looks like a man."


    Yang Shaoyuan is not much better than them.


    A few people are silent, they are remembering the little things they get along with Yunjing.


    Then, they all found the details they ignored, which showed that Yunjing was different from them.


    For example, why is Yunjing always thest to take a bath, why does she have to wait for them to go to the bathroom, why does Yunjing always lower her head slightly when talking to them, so that they can''t see whether she has a Adam''s apple, and deliberately lower her voice when talking.


    "Yunjing, it''s so fucking like pretending to live in the same room with her. If she doesn''t say it now, maybe I can''t find out that she''s a woman even if I live in the same room with her for ten years."


    Some people said gloomily that they were the best of the new people, their eyes were poisonous, and they were beaten by Yunjing.


    Yang Shaoyuan also said gloomily: "the young Lord must be the first one to know. When we first arrived on the ind, the young Lord was different to Yunjing. And Chuxiong, strange way that boy is getting better and better to Yunjing, so... "


    As soon as Yunjing left, what would Chuxiong do?


    Yang Shaoyuan thought of his brother''s infatuation with Yunjing, so he couldn''t go on talking.


    s, Zhu Yingtai of the real version, it''s a pity that Chuxiong is not Liang Shanbo.


    No matter what the brothers think, Yunjing arrived at the small airport at the fastest speed.


    Ning Jinxuan is waiting for her there.


    "Little Lord."


    Yunjing walks up to him quickly. Ningjinxuan hands her cell phone and says, "this is your cell phone. I have brought it back from the cell phone room for you."


    Yunjing takes over the mobile phone in a hurry.


    Since she went to the ind, her mobile phone has been away from her for more than three months, and has been locked in the cell phone room. She and Yang Shaoyuan have stolen it several times, but they haven''t stolen it back. Now it''s finally back to the owner.


    "Thank you, little Lord."


    Yun Jing sincerely thanks Ning Jinxuan.


    She is still luckier than her sister.


    Ning Jinxuan is several times gentler than Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan: that''s because I love you.


    If he didn''t move, how could Yunjing leave the desert ind easily? Maybe it was thrown into the sea by Ning Jinxuan to feed the fish.

 Chapter 2097

    <h4>Chapter 2097</h4>


    "Let''s go."


    Ning Jinxuan takes Yunjing''s hand and takes her to the ne.


    The two people who were ordered to pick up Yunjing saw the scene, and their hearts finally dropped.


    The young master of Jinxuan is good for Yunjing. They don''t have to worry about the young master of Jinxuan stopping them from performing their tasks.


    As for Ning Jinxuan leaving the ind together, the two people are tacitly silent, as long as they can safely pick up Yunjing.


    The private ne left the desert ind with two people.


    When the ne flew into the night sky, Chu Xiong and Yang Shaoyuan chased it to the small airport.


    It was Yang Shaoyuan who couldn''t bear to say goodbye to Yunjing. He went to find Chuxiong.


    Knowing that Yunjing left the desert ind overnight, Chuxiong didn''t even change his clothes and hurried toe.


    It turned out to be a step toote. He only saw the far away ne.


    "Yunjing!"


    Chuxiong shouted at the ck sky.


    Where can you hear Yunjing? Only the sound of the waves responds to Chuxiong.


    "Yunjing!"


    Chuxiong even called several times. He shouted so loudly that he could hear Yunjing''s voice.


    Unfortunately, Yunjing didn''t follow suit.


    Chuxiong was in agony.


    She didn''t even say goodbye to him when she left.


    What made her go in such a hurry? Or does she not want to say goodbye to him in person?


    After months of getting along with each other, doesn''t she have any feelings for him?


    Yang Shaoyuan knew that he was sad. He patted him on the shoulder andforted him. "Chuxiong, look away. She doesn''t belong to you. If she leaves, you can gradually forget her."


    He didn''t say to Yunjing that he would see you again.


    Chuxiong can''tpete with Jin Xuan.


    The main reason is that Yunjing''s heart is not on Chuxiong.


    Yang Shaoyuan thinks it''s better to take advantage of this to let Chuxiong diepletely.


    Chuxiong doesn''t speak.


    Yang Shaoyuan patted him on the shoulder again. "There is no grass in the end of the world. You can find a better er."


    In fact, few of them will get married and set up a family. Like the elites of the silver generation, the old sect leader urged them to marry so badly in those days. All of the silver generation escaped from the old sect leader''s urging. Today, the silver generation are retiring, and no one has married and had children.


    Chuxiong asked in a low voice, "Shaoyuan, did Yunjing say why she left?"


    "No."


    "The little Lord took her with him?"


    "Yes, or the old gate owner arranged for a ne to pick her up."


    Chuxiong frowned. "Arranged by the old sect leader?"


    Isn''t Yunjing their newer of the same batch? It was arranged by the old sect leader?


    "Well, we don''t know why. Chuxiong, don''t think so much. Yunjing''s temperament is different from ours. Her real identity is definitely not simple. It''ste. Let''s go back to have a rest. We need to continue training tomorrow. "


    Chuxiong did not move, just said: "Shaoyuan, you go back first, I''m quiet here."


    Yang Shaoyuan let out a sound, pped him on the shoulder again and left.


    Chuxiong circled around the small airport and wandered around the ind. The ces he visited were the ces he and Yunjing had walked together.


    He thought they would leave the desert ind together, but she would go first.


    And he doesn''t know when he will pass the examination.


    By the way, the young master apanied her to leave. He is now loyal. If he works hard, he can pass the examination as soon as possible, and leave the desert ind as soon as possible. Then the people above will arrange him to two young masters or sect masters.


    Even if you can''t follow the little master of Jinxuan, you may have a better chance to see Yunjing.


    Chu Hsiung thought about this and went back to his bedroom to have a rest.


    He needs a good rest so that he can have a good spirit and physical strength to receive more and more strict training.


    Whether Yunjing belongs to him or not, he hopes to see her again.


    If, in the end, she really follows the little master of Jinxuan, he can see her happy, which is not bad.


    Best, young Lord can arrange him to protect her.


    Chuxiong is daydreaming.


    If Yunjing really bes the wife of the little Lord, knowing that he also likes Yunjing''s ningjinxuan, how can he be arranged to Yunjing''s side?


    Ning Jinxuan will only arrange him to go with his brother.


    Ningchengxuan is self disciplined and strict under his administration. If Chuxiong bes his bodyguard, ningchengxuan will never let his bodyguard think about Xiao''s sister-inw.


    If Chuxiong understood the meaning of theyers, he would know how to do it.


    But now Chuxiong is still immersed in the loss of Yunjing''s sudden departure, unable to calm down to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Moya hands Ning Chengxuan a string of grilled fish.


    Ningchengxuan looks at her sideways, and there is no ident to see her.


    "It''s delicious. Do you want it?"


    Moya asked with a smile, though she was a mother of a four-year-old. She was as well maintained as an 18-year-old girl. She had a natural beauty and could be called the most beautiful city.


    Ningchengxuan is angry again. When facing the only cousin, his cold and hard lines will be soft.


    He took the kebab that Moya gave him. He took a bite and it tasted good.


    "If elder brother Zhong Yang knows that you are eating these things again, you will feel better."


    Ning Chengxuan said as he bit the kebab.


    Muya stood on the big stone side by side with him, eating the grilled fish skewer gracefully, and said: "I saw many people buying it when I passed by, so I got out of the car and bought some skewers to taste, not often, but asionally, which Zhong Yang would not know."


    She took a look at Ning Chengxuan. "Unless you go toin, will you?"


    Ning Chengxuan smiles.


    He would smile when facing Muya.


    "You are my sister. You are rted to me by blood. Although brother Zhong Yang is my brother-inw, he is not rted by blood. Naturally, I prefer elder sister. I don''t like toin."


    Seeing his smile, Muya began to turn into the theme. "Chengxuan, you should smile more. You smile, and your face is soft. It''s not as taut as usual. It''s cold and hard as if someone owes you tens of billions."


    "When you encounter anything, you should face it with a smile. Don''t be angry and damage your body. There is nothing that can''t be solved and there is no pit that can''t be crossed."


    "My father or my mother asked my sister toe andfort me?"


    Moya said, "can''t my sistere tofort you out of concern?"


    Ningchengxuan bit a fish kebab again. "Before my sister came, they all came to muzhang." But he ran away.


    Those brothers are not his rivals.


    Er Xiaofeng can even with him, but he doesn''t want to lose both, and finally he has no choice but to leave.


    Muya smiled: "I''m very happy that you didn''t throw my sister into the sea to feed the fish."


    Ning Chengxuan also smiled, "sister, you know I won''t. No one will throw me at you. "


    "I''m not afraid. I can swim, your sister."


    Ning Chengxuan: " I hope I throw you into the sea to feed the fish? In the deep sea, no matter how good the swimming skill is, can my sister swim back? "


    "Joking."


    When Muya saw that he had finished a bunch of grilled fish, she handed him another.


    Ning Chengxuan was very appreciative and took the second string of grilled fish.

 Chapter 2098

    <h4>Chapter 2098</h4>


    Looking at Muya''s face, it turns red. Ning Chengxuan is distressed and says, "let''s go, sister. It''s too sunny here."


    Moya smiled. "Are you in a better mood? If it doesn''t get better, I will apany you here to blow the sea breeze and bask in the sun. "


    "If elder sister is sun damaged, brother Zhong Yang will scratch my skin." Ning Chengxuan took another bite of the grilled fish skewer. He had eaten the grilled fish skewer when he was a child. Now he is eating it, and he remembers the fun of childhood.


    People, or the most happy childhood, carefree.


    Moya looks at him: "Cheng Xuan, are you in a better mood?"


    After Ning Chengxuan sips her lips, she nods softly after less than a minute of silence.


    "You don''t care for my sister. As long as you want to blow the sea breeze here, I will apany you."


    Ningchengxuan took the lead in jumping off the big stone, then put the fish kebab into his mouth and bit it. He held out his hands to Muya and said, "sister,e on, I''ll help you down."


    Seeing him like this, Muya was relieved.


    His anger was extinguished.


    She put out her hand to Chengxuan, and Chengxuan held her down. She said gently, "be careful."


    "Your sister is not so delicate."


    Ningchengxuan waited for her to stand firm, then released her, and took the kebab in her hand again. "I know that elder sister is not delicate, but I''d better be careful. Elder sister came here for me. If a hair fell, elder brother Zhong Yang would not spare me lightly."


    Their brother Zhong Yang is absolutely a doting wife.


    However, as brothers, they hope that brother Zhong Yang will spoil their elder sister all his life, so that she can be happy all her life.


    Brother and sister walk side by side, eating fish kebabs while walking. When Chengxuan finishes eating, Moya will hand him another kebab.


    After eating the kebabs, they also went back to each other''s cars.


    "Chengxuan, you are tired after flying for several hours. Go home and have a rest. Don''t worry about my uncle." Moya tells Ning Chengxuan to go home and have a rest before getting on the bus.


    Ning Chengxuan snorted twice, "my father''s heart is empty."


    Moya smiled. "When you get to my uncle''s age and have a son like you, maybe you can understand and understand my uncle''s mood at the moment."


    It''s better for Chengxuan to hold her lips.


    "Chengxuan, no matter what, we all hope you are good, including grandpa Feng. He hopes your brothers are better than anyone else. His feelings are all on your brothers." Muya is several years older than Chengxuan. She is a mother again. She can understand the feelings and practices of her elders.


    Of course, the elders do hurt Ning Chengxuan. He has the right to be angry.


    Ning Chengxuan said in a cold voice, "sister, if it''s not like that, I won''te here to blow the sea breeze."


    Muya looked at him quietly, and he also looked at Muya. For a moment, Muya smiled, "OK, I''ll stop. I believe you''re a good man. Go back. "


    "I''ll go to thepany, sister. You go back."


    Ning Chengxuan came over, and when Muya opened the car lock, he opened the door for Muya like a gentleman, watched Muya get on the car, and closed the door for Muya. "I won''t lose my temper, but I''m still in a hurry. I''ll go back to thepany and be busy so that I can temporarily ignore my calction."


    "Listen to my sister and go home first." Muya knew that her uncle and aunt were worried, and advised ningchengxuan to go home first.


    Ning Chengxuan tightens her lips again.


    Muya put on her seat belt, pushed down the window and coaxed: "in the evening, I invite you to have dinner. I cook all the dishes you like. Listen to my sister."


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly chuckled, "sister, I''m not Jin Xuan." After dinner, he said, "OK, I''ll go to my sister''s house for dinner in the evening. I have to say hello to brother Zhong Yang first, so that he can not see that all the dishes you cook are my favorite and will eat flying vinegar."


    Zhong Yang, like his father-inw, doesn''t like the delicious food made by others and his wife.


    "When your sister is here, if he dares to say one more word, I will not give him food."


    Ning Chengxuan smiled, "my brother-inw is so poor, my wife is in charge of inmmation."


    "He will."


    "Chengxuan, let me go first."


    Ningchengxuan nodded and motioned to Muya to drive first. When Muya started, he went back to his car and soon followed Muya away.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangcheng, hospital.


    In the senior ward where Nan Yan lives, he is sitting by the head of the bed, watching seven elder sisters help him peel the apple, and Mu Hao stands by and watches. Nan Yan is happy and embarrassed.


    Happily, he has such a sister who is really good for him.


    What''s embarrassing is that he''s useless. He just let his sister rx for ten days and asked her toe back.


    The seven youngdies of Nanjia generation are his only young master. Although his grandfather always regards him as an eyespot, his sisters treat him very well when they are not married, but grandpa teaches him that if the seven sisters have one younger brother, he must be able to support Nanjia family and be strong, so that he can be the support of the seven sisters.


    However, now, he can''t even let seven elder sisters have a good rest and apany her husband.


    Muhao looked at his brother and sister, with deep eyes, and did not know what he was thinking.


    After they left the desert ind, they went back to Jiangcheng directly. Muhao didn''t even go back to his home.


    After getting off the ne, I also went straight to the hospital.


    Nanyun insists on seeing her younger brother first and making sure that he has nothing to do before she is willing to go home. She is really frightened by the dream she had before she left the desert ind.


    She was worried that her brother would leave as long as she dreamed.


    When Xu YingYing and his wife came back, they went back to T city first. Before leaving, they had a deep talk with Mu Hao. Nanyun didn''t know what they were talking about, nor did Mu Hao.


    Nanyun peeled the apple skin, got up, took the apple and washed it again. After that, he cut the apple into four pieces, cut off the core of each piece of apple, and handed one piece to his brother, and then to muhao. The rest she put in the small fruit te on the bedside table.


    She put down the fruit knife and took a bunch of grapes and other fruits to wash.


    But in a few minutes, she filled the fruit tray.


    "Seven elder sisters, you see I have nothing to do now, you take my seven elder brother-inw back first." After eating the apple, Nan Yan lets Nan Yun leave.


    Nanyun turns to look at muhao. Muhao says gently, "I''m not tired. If you want to apany Xiaoyan, please apany me. I''ll apany you here."


    "Seven sisters."


    Nanyan insists that Nanyun take muhao home to have a rest.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go through the discharge formalities. Anyway, I''m not ill, but I''m a little tired. It''s the same as resting here and going home." Seeing that his sister still didn''t want to leave, Nanyan said that he would go through the discharge formalities.


    In fact, he was right.


    What he needs is rest and conditioning.


    Nanyun turns to look at muhao again. Muhao thinks about it and says, "Xiaoyan, you''d better rest here for a few more days and go home first. I''m afraid it''s not so quiet."


    The south family is not peaceful. The eldestdy will be noisy.

 Chapter 2099

    <h4>Chapter 2099</h4>


    The second wife and husband don''t quarrel very much. If they don''t have many people in the second room, they can''t quarrel with the first wife at all.


    Even if it is too noisy, if the eldest wifees to quarrel every day, it will seriously affect Nanyan''s rest.


    Nanyan also knew about the quarrel between the eldest aunt and her parents. The eldest aunt even wanted to drive aunt Xu out of the house, intending to annoy them. It was too much.


    The eldest aunt is also looking forward to his death. Maybe the eldest aunt will not kill him, but she will make a lot of noise, which makes it difficult for him to take care of himself quietly and curse him constantly.


    Father wants to drive the eldest aunt out of Nanjia mansion, which is not feasible.


    After all, Nanjia mansion was built by my grandfather when he was alive. Two bedrooms, one room, one small vi, shared the yard, and shared the entrance and exit of the gate of the yard. No matter how annoyed they were, they were not qualified to drive the eldest aunt out.


    "Sister seven, can I have a few words with her husband alone?"


    Nan Yan asked.


    Nan Yun got up and left.


    When she got up, muhao sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Once again, he felt for Nanyan.


    Nanyan smiled, "seven brother-inw, I''m fine. I''ve had too many surgeries in recent years, which has weakened my body. I won''t have stic surgery in the future. Even if I have more surgeries, I can''t get back to the original. Let''s do that."


    "If there are girls who don''t dislike me, I will marry them again. If they dislike me, I will never marry them. It''s nothing to live like this."


    After Mu Hao helped him to pass the pulse, he said, "it''s the weakness of the body. You need to take medicine meals on time. It''s all to help you regte your body."


    Nan Yan nodded, "I will."


    He wants to recover faster than anyone else.


    "Seven brother-inw, I''m sorry."


    Nan Yan sincerely and apologetically apologized to Mu Hao, "it''s all because I''m useless. I hurt seven elder sisters and seven elder brother-inw you..."


    "Nanyan."


    Mu Hao rarely seriously interrupted Nan Yan''s apology. "You didn''t do anything sorry to me, so you don''t have to apologize to me. As for me and your seven sisters, as long as she doesn''t leave me, I won''t let go. "


    "But I''m afraid..." Nanyan was afraid that after her seventh sister took charge of Nanshi again, she was busy with business and had no time to apany muhao. The two would have a conflict again.


    "There will always be solutions. Don''t think so much. It''s important to take good care of yourself." Knowing that Nanyan was tired, muhao was thinking about the future of him and Nanyun.


    Nanyun must rece Nanyan to take over Nanshi.


    She would never have time for him again, as before.


    Maybe she will ask him to cancel the engagement once again apologetically, because she doesn''t know when she can y his wife dutifully.


    She will feel sorry for him.


    Mohao didn''t want to do that again. He was very sad about the conflictst time. It would be enough to taste that once.


    So, muhao is thinking, is he going to give up his career in T city ande to Jiangcheng for development, or is he going to fly here on holidays as before?


    The former, he is an unfilial son, when his parents are getting older and older, he is far away from his parents for love.


    Thetter, he can apany at the parents side, also won''t neglect Nan Yun, just like this son he will be very tired.


    Of course, the best way is to leave Nanshi group to a professional manager. Nanyan only needs to go back to thepany once in a while. As long as he doesn''t take care of thepanypletely, his body can still hold up.


    In this way, Nanyan will be OK. Nanyun and muhao will be sweet as well.


    Nan Yan looked gloomy, and he said, "yes, I will find a way."


    Soon, he looked up at muhao. "Seven brother-inw, don''t worry, I will never let you separate from my seven sister!"


    Mu Hao smiled andforted him: "Xiaoyan, I will not be separated from your seven sisters."


    Two people talked for a while, Mu Hao saw Nan Yan''s face was tired, he stopped talking, let Nan Yan rest.


    Nanyan didn''t hold on. After lying down, he soon fell asleep.


    Mu Hao looks at his sleeping face, his eyebrows are locked.


    Nanyan is not ill, but he is weaker than ordinary people. If he talks for a while, he will be tired to dream of Duke Zhou.


    In this way, he can''t do without conditioning for three or five years.


    Get up, mohao gently out of the ward.


    The second wife and the sixth sister are here.


    They were whispering something to Nanyun. When muhao came out, several people looked over.


    After greeting them, muhao said, "Xiaoyan is asleep."


    The second wife said to her little daughter, "Xiaoyun, take muhao home to have a rest first. Here, we are here. "


    Nanyun did not insist any more and left the hospital with muhao.


    When I came back to Nanyu''s mansion, I heard the noise before entering the yard. Nanyun''s face sank. I didn''t need to ask, but I also knew that the eldest aunt had another quarrel with their family members with her two maids.


    Every day, the eldest wife is so disturbed that the couple can''t have a good rest, even their neighbors are affected.


    Neighborsin, Nan Rong blushes, but has no choice.


    His widowed sister-inw just wants to quarrel, they have no way.


    "If I do, I will do it. If I do, I will do it. If I do, I will do it. If I do, I will do it."


    The hate in the olddy''s words is particrly obvious.


    In her hand, she took two little people she made by herself, and wrote down the eight characters of Nanyun''s brother and sister''s birthday on them. Learning from the TV, she stabbed the little people with needles and cursed Nanyun''s brother and sister to death.


    When the servant in the second room knew that he wanted to rob two little people, they quarreled again.


    Seeing Nanyun and mohaoe in, the olddy is more active.


    "Miss seven, the olddy is cursing you and the young master." A maidined angrily to Nanyun.


    I''ve never met ady like the eldestdy. I have no culture at all.


    Smell words, South Yun''s face turns ck.


    She almost didn''t want to rush to the eldest aunt. She wanted to snatch the little ones and didn''t let the eldest aunt pin them again.


    Now she is most afraid of hearing the words of death.


    Without the help of servants, the eldest aunt was an old man after all. She was soon in the downwind. The two little people in her hand were taken away by Nanyun. Nanyun saw that the two self-made little people wrote the names of themselves and their younger brother and the eight Chen eight characters respectively, and they were full of needles.


    Angrily, she pulled out the needles and stabbed them directly into the eldest aunt''s arm.


    "Ah!"


    The eldest aunt screamed with pain from her stabbing.


    "The eldest aunt likes needling so much, I''ll do it for you!" Nanyun is really mad.


    Is it not enough for the eldest aunt''s family to harm their family? Even curse her and her brother.


    She kept needling her eldest aunt, without mercy.


    Muhao didn''t stop her.


    He is not superstitious, but he can''t see such a practice of his eldest aunt.


    "Nanyun, you little bitch, you must die!" The eldest aunt was stabbed to death by Nanyun. She dodged desperately and scolded Nanyun.

 Chapter 2100

    <h4>Chapter 2100</h4>


    Nanyun sneers: "you think you''re good to die, and you''re not good to die. If you haven''t been paralyzed for ten or eight years, your whole body will rot, and you won''t die. See if you have the face to see my uncle and my grandfather after you die! "


    "Muhao, open your eyes, Nanyun is a little bitch, a madman, unworthy of your love. Break up with her, ah! Nanyun, stop it, stop it! " It''s killing her!


    At the moment, Nanyun looks like Rong MA in the TV y "Huanzhugege".


    The needle went up and down, and the big aunt screamed. She couldn''t run away, and was held tightly by Nanyun''s hand.


    The eldest aunt usually bullies the second room to death because Nanrong''s husband and wife are warm-hearted.


    Today in the hand of Nanyun, it can be said that it is the first time in the battle with 2fang that it is in the downwind.


    "Nanyun, stop, stop!"


    "Does the eldest aunt need a needle?" Nanyun stops andughs like a Luocha.


    The eldest aunt was frightened by her eyes, and her arms and thighs were hurt, so she had to admit defeat. "Nanyun, I won''t do it, I won''t do itter."


    Nanyun sneers, "big aunt doesn''t want us to die?"


    The eldest aunt refuted her: "I think your family are all dead, but can you think of it? You are not dead, you are going to live to piss me off. Now I have nothing but one granddaughter. You are satisfied. "


    With that, she began to cry.


    As soon as Nanyun let go, she sat on the ground, covered her face with her hands, and sobbed, "I have nothing, I hate you. Why should I be treated like this? Can''t I have a good pension? When can my three daughterse out? Can I live to wait for them toe out? "


    "Maybe, they died in front of me. How can I not hate you? How can I not hate you? It''s all your fault."


    The eldest aunt''s three daughters were reprimanded.


    After all, he killed Nanyan''s grandfather and nned the fire that year, seriously injuring Nanyan.


    As a granddaughter, she killed her grandfather. Her filial piety and conscience werepletely destroyed. Only her death was postponed. Nanyun felt that she was kind to the three cousins.


    Nanyun suddenly picked up the eldest aunt and dragged her to the house.


    "Nanyun, what else do you want to do? Let go of me! "


    The eldest aunt thought today''s Nanyun was a lunatic.


    "Muhao, help me."


    Mohao sneered at her: "ask me for help? Silly. You should be d I didn''t do it. "


    If he does it for Nanyun, the eldest aunt''s bones will be broken.


    Nanyun drags the eldest aunt into the room, to the table where grandpa''s card is ced, and then pushes the eldest aunt. The eldest aunt falls to the ground.


    "Nanyun, you are crazy! I''m your eldest aunt! Niece is going to kill me. Come on, unfilial niece is going to kill the widowed eldest aunt... "


    "Look at my grandfather!"


    Nanyun pointed to Grandpa''s Lingpai and said angrily, "look, how did my grandpa die? He always treats you and your daughter well. How do you repay him? My brother is still living in the hospital. Who did it? "


    "You hate us? The joke is that we hate you! "


    The eldest aunt looked up and saw the remains of her father-inw. It seemed that the old man was ring at her. She was so scared that she could not see any more.


    "You will be responsible for everything today. If you didn''t kill Grandpa or my brother, would your three daughters go in? You are such a failure in your mother''s education that you will bear today''s bitter fruit. What you should hate most is yourself! "


    The eldest aunt suddenly fell on the ground crying.


    Nanyun is right to scold her.


    She wants to hate, the most to hate is herself.


    It was her failure to educate her three daughters, her unwillingness, her acquiescence in the struggle for family property. The death of her father-inw and the injury of her nephew were all carried out by her acquiescence.


    The second room knows that she is an insider, but she hasn''t been sent in. It''s because she''s old and her granddaughter is too small. She needs a rtive to take care of her.


    People have raised their hand, but they still have a little affection, but what about her?


    What does she do?


    "Confess well to my grandfather."


    Nanyun throws down a word, turns around and leaves.


    Mohao follows her in a hurry.


    The two little people fell on the ground in the yard.


    Nanyun picked up the two little people.


    Her strong arms carried her into her arms, and muhao''s warm words rang over her head, "Yun Yun, these are not allowed, don''t worry."


    "She can do such a thing."


    Nanyun was tired from fighting with his eldest aunt. He leaned on muhao''s arms and said, "I know it''s not allowed, but I''m still angry. The dream I had before we came back scared me now. "


    As soon as I got home, I met my aunt. Can Nanyun not be angry?


    She looked up and asked muhao, "muhao, I was just like a madman. Would you dislike me?"


    "Fool, how can I dislike you? You should be like that. If you bear it no longer and don''t do anything, your eldest aunt will only get worse." Mohao didn''t stop Nanyun from getting angry.


    Let the eldest aunt really be afraid, so that after Nanyan leaves the hospital and goes home, he can recuperate himself well.


    Moreover, we should let the eldest aunt know that they are responsible for their big houses today.


    If one side is not too deceiving, who is willing to fraternize with his brothers, uncles and nephews?


    "Thank you."


    Nanyun put his hand around muhao.


    Mohao kissed her hair lightly. "Do we need to be so polite?"


    "I hope the eldest aunt can understand. Otherwise, if she always makes such a fuss, our family will have no peace." Nanyun sighed.


    Muhao didn''t answer. He held her in silence.


    The eldest aunt cried for a long time in front of the statue of the old man in South China. She probably thought of the past. The more she cried, the more she was sad and regretful.


    At the end of the day, she still kowtowed in front of her father-inw''s portrait and apologized incessantly, saying that she knew her mistake.


    In the evening, the eldest aunt came out of the house.


    Her face was very bad, her hair was out, her old face was wet with tears, and she stumbled on her way.


    Mohao releases Nanyun, and both turn to look at the eldest aunt.


    As if the eldest aunt could not see them, she stumbled past them. Nanyun heard her murmuring: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, it''s all my fault I killed my father-inw, my daughter... "


    The eldest aunt returned to her room.


    Nanyun was a little worried. She followed her to the door of her house. When she came into the room, she sat on the sofa, dazed and hugged the portrait of her dead husband.


    I think I''m ashamed of myte husband.


    Nanyun didn''t go in. After standing at the door for a moment, he turned around and left.


    "Miss seven, will our wife?" The servant was worried that the olddy would not be able to think about it.


    Nanyun was not worried that the eldest aunt would not be able to think about it. She said coldly: "she would also like to raise her granddaughter


    The only daughter of the eldest sister is only a few years old. The eldest aunt will never leave her child to seek short-sightedness.

 Chapter 2101

    <h4>Chapter 2101</h4>


    T city.


    Ningchengxuan agrees that Moya will go home first, so as not to worry about her parents.


    But he still went out for a fewps before going home.


    By the time he got home, Ning Jinxuan hade back with Yunjing, and he had arrived home before him.


    Ning Jinxuan carries his luggage upstairs to wash his face. When he is sober, he sends Yunjing to the hospital to see Yunzheng.


    Yunjing stays on the first floor alone.


    Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun, who are worried about their eldest son, are still in the hospital. After another operation, Yun Zheng still hasn''t woke up.


    Feng batian and Yun Lao are both in the hospital.


    When Ning Chengxuan came in, he saw a heroic figure. Yun Jing stood in front of their family photo and looked at it, just with his back to him.


    Hearing the footsteps, Yunjing turns around and sees Ning Chengxuan. She looks up and down at him and says, "in such a hot day, are you still wearing a suit?"


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyes fell on her face. The as like as two peas,


    Yun Yun and Yun Zheng are the same twins. They are the same characters.


    as like as two peas, Ning Jinxuan and Ning Cheng are twins. If they wear the same clothes and do not speak, Ning Zhiyuan will be hard to distinguish.


    At this moment, Yunjing regards ningchengxuan as ningjinxuan.


    It''s also strange that she was so devoted to the photos that she didn''t hear the sound outside. As like as two peas serious in speech and manner,


    is not unlike his brother brother. When he first saw Ning Jin Xuan, he was so engraved as Ning Xuan, so she didn''t know she had mistaken herself.


    Ningchengxuan knows it''s Yunjing. He ignores Yunjing and wants to go upstairs.


    "Little Lord."


    Yunjing sees that he has to go upstairs. He is in a hurry. He said that he would take her to the hospital to see his sister after taking her luggage upstairs?


    Yunjing steps in front of ningchengxuan and blocks ningchengxuan''s way. Lengyan''s face is full of anxiety. "Little Lord, it''s time for us to go out. You promised me."


    Ning Chengxuan coldly ordered her: "get out of the way!"


    "Little Lord, have you repented?"


    Cloud also bes indifferent, beautiful Mou res at Ning Chengxuan, "how can little Lord turn back?"


    Ning Jinxuan just walked out of the room upstairs and heard Yunjing talking downstairs. He hurried down the stairs and saw that brother was confronting Yunjing. Brother was cold and Yunjing was not so gentle.


    Scared Ning Jin Xuan hurriedly cried, "Yunjing, I''m here."


    Yunjing turns her head and raises her eyes. When she sees ningjinxuan on the stairs, she is stupid.


    Ning Jinxuan hasn''te downstairs yet?


    that''s as like as two peas. It''s Ning Chengxuan!


    Cloud pure Huo ground turns head again, cold ground stares Ning Cheng Xuan, pink fist clenches.


    This is the man who beat her sister into a serious injury and was admitted to the hospital!


    Ning Jinxuan saw yunjingfen fist clenching on it, and knew that she wanted to fight with his elder brother very much now. If she could win his elder brother''s fight, she wanted to help her younger sister to get justice. He just closed his eyes, but she was not his elder brother''s opponent at all. Even he, she could not fight.


    How can I get her to do it?


    "Cloud clean."


    Ning Jinxuan called her name and hurriedly jumped downstairs.


    Afraid to run slowly, they fight.


    Who will he help then?


    Ning Chengxuan coldly sweeps to Yunjing''s hands, which clench into fists. His eyes are satirical. He says coldly, "want to get justice for her? It''s up to you, too? "


    Yunjing gnaws his teeth.


    She really wanted to hit it.


    But she finally held back.


    After all, her sisters were ordered to kill people. Now they are recognized by each other. How could the other side be indifferent? Her sister is only injured and still has life. She is lucky.


    Besides, Yunjing also knows that she can''t fight impulsively, or her younger sister will die faster, and she won''t get benefits.


    From the beginning of entering Ning''s territory, Yunjing found that there were experts everywhere in this vi.


    Make her heart beat.


    What''s more, ningchengxuan is better than ningjinxuan, and she can''t even beat ningjinxuan.


    "Brother, you are back."


    Ning Jinxuan finally jumped in front of the two people.


    He usually inserts an arrow into the middle, with his back to Yunjing. In fact, he protects her, faces his elder brother, and smiles. He looks very happy that his brother has been reunited for a long time.


    "Brother, where have you been? Why are you back now? Have you had lunch? Do you want to go out for dinner together? "


    Ning Chengxuan looked at his brother coldly.


    Ning Jinxuan wasughing.


    Suddenly, Ning Chengxuan yed heavily on his forehead.


    Ning Jinxuan cried out in pain, and cried out in a loud voice: "ouch, brother, it''s so painful. Why do you y me? Our brother has been missing for several months, and you treat me like this."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ning Chengxuan ordered coldly.


    "Brother..."


    "Ning Jinxuan, do you want me to throw you out? I''m in a bad mood now. If you don''t want to be beaten by me, get out of the way. "


    "Well, I''ll get out of the way, brother. Don''t be angry. When you are angry, your face will not be able to see. It''s dark and cold. It''s like thunder. I''m afraid of death, lightning and thunder." Ning Jinxuan, with a yful and smiling face, makes way with Yunjing in order to avoid blocking his family''s brother.


    Ning Chengxuan snorted coldly, "if I be Lei Gong, I will split you first."


    "Brother, I''m your brother."


    "I don''t have your stupid brother."


    It implies that Ning Jinxuan jumped into the trap of Yunjing so quickly.


    Ning Jinxuan:


    Brother separated for a few months, came back, brother did not want him.


    He is the most pitiful brother in the world. Pleasefort him.


    Ningchengxuan turned to gouge out Yunjing''s eyes coldly before going upstairs. Yunjing was not timid, but also looked coldly at him.


    Both of them are as cold as ice, and the gas field is not weak.


    This son confronts with the eyes, Ning Jinxuan looks at in the side to be frightened.


    Because of the matter of Yun Zheng, his elder brother will surely be angry with Yun Jing, who has always loved his younger sister. His younger sister is hurt by his elder brother, and he will also remember and hate his elder brother.


    Well, it''s nothing.


    It''s grandpa''s old guy who''s full and has nothing to do with it.


    "Brother, would you like to have dinner together in the evening?"


    Ning Jinxuan continues to act as a conciliator, in case you stare at me and I stare at you, I can''t help fighting.


    When Ning Chengxuan turned to go upstairs, he dropped a sentence: "I''ll go to Zhong''s house in a moment. My sister said that she would invite me to dinner tonight."


    "I''ll go, too. I just came back. My sister should take care of me."


    "Fill your bathtub with a vat of water, and leave it to you to wash."


    Ning Jinxuan:


    Can he take this as a cold joke?


    Steady footsteps sounded and disappeared.


    Ning Chengxuan finally went upstairs and returned to his room.


    Ning Jinxuan breathed a long sigh and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his face.


    Scared.


    He said to Yunjing, "we have been together for several months. Can''t you even recognize me?"


    If he married Yunjingter, would Yunjing admit that her husband climbed the wrong bed?


    Ning Jinxuan expressed concern.

 Chapter 2102

    <h4>Chapter 2102</h4>


    Yunjing doesn''t speak.


    Ningjinxuan looked at her, saw her pretty face tight, cold as ice, reached out and held her hand, feeling that her hands were cold.


    "On a hot day, your hands are cold."


    Ning Jinhuan muttered, "let''s go to the hospital. Aren''t you worried about your sister?"


    Yunjing and his brother are really simr, as cold.


    Yunjing lets ningjinxuan pull her away.


    Two people out of the main house, Ning Jinxuan''s car someone helped him out of the garage, parked in the yard.


    Ning Jinxuan gets on the car first. Yunjing seems to feel something when getting on the car. She looks up to a certain direction on the second floor.


    She saw Ning Chengxuan standing on the balcony, but not looking at her, but looking at the house next door.


    "Yunjing, what''s the matter? If you linger any longer, I will be toozy to talk to you and go back to sleep. " Ning Jinxuan saw her looking to the second floor, and he also saw his brother standing there looking at the cloud family next door, maybe also looking at the distant scenery.


    Ningjinxuan deliberately frightens Yunjing. If she doesn''t get on the bus, he doesn''t care about her.


    In fact, I''m afraid that she will annoy my brother again.


    Just now, if he went downstairs a littlete, the two might fight.


    Yunjing returns to her sight and gets on the bus.


    A few minutester, Ning Jinxuan took Yunjing away.


    Ningchengxuan knows that his brother is out. His car is far away from ningjinxuan. His eyes are on his brother''s car. The ice on his face is still thick.


    ''s brother''s as like as two peas and a cloud are almost the same. But the temperament is different. The clouds are too cold, and Yun Zheng is sweet and sweet.


    Yunjing is also a little more straightforward than Yunzheng. He is a little tricky. Yunjing''s hatred for him is unreserved.


    If it wasn''t for his younger brother, Ning Chengxuan thought that he might call Yunjing into the hospital again. Would grandpa be so angry at that time?


    Who told grandpa to calcte him like this?


    ¡­¡­


    Ward, full of people, they sit or stand.


    In front of the bed, Mr. Yun sat there with his eyes glued to his pale face.


    Out of the window, the setting sun is gradually setting, which means the night ising soon.


    Yuo reached out and touched the baby granddaughter''s face gently.


    In the morning, they were still on the phone, and he urged his granddaughter to leave immediately.


    Now, what he saw was his unconscious granddaughter.


    "Don''t worry too much. The doctor said Xiaozheng could wake up today." Feng batian soothes his old friend in a soft voice, but he doesn''t forget to stare at Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ning Zhiyuan gives him a cold look. Feng batian has a short time.


    All this was done by him and Mr. Yun. It''s better to go far than to know.


    Yuo said angrily: "now the sun is west, today will soon pass, my Zheng son has not woke up. Old Feng, if Zheng''s son has three long and two short, I won''t spare Ning Chengxuan. "


    "I can''t me Chengxuan for that. If you want to me me, you should me yourself. We nned it all together." Feng batian is definitely a protector.


    Even if Yun Zheng died, he would not let Yun Lao find Ning Chengxuan to settle ounts.


    "Yingying said that Xiaozheng has no life danger and will wake up." Lu Yongchun said coldly. Looking at Xiang Yun, she also showed her attitude. "Xiaozheng is the killer who was ordered to kill Chengxuan. I don''t care what you mean. Even if Xiaozheng died, I can''t me Chengxuan. If it''s you and the killer wants to kill you, do you still regard the killer as a VIP? "


    Ningzhiyuan said coldly: "my son who dares to touch his hair, I will never forgive him, let them die, their families are ruined!"


    Yuo: Well, he didn''t bring anyone here. There are so many people in the family. He is in the downwind.


    During the conversation, the man in bed finally woke up.


    When Yun Zheng opened her eyes and saw Yun Lao, she blinked, as if she didn''t believe what she saw.


    "Zheng, you wake up."


    Cloud old big joy.


    "Grandpa?" The cloud Zheng cries weakly, "Grandpa, did I not dream?"


    When I woke up, Grandpa was in front of her bed.


    Yuo touched her face with sorrow and guilt. "Silly girl, you didn''t dream. It''s grandpa. Grandpa came to see you. You''ve been in aa for a long time. If you don''t wake up, Grandpa will go to Ning Chengxuan to settle ounts. How can he... "


    "Grandpa."


    Cloud Zheng quickly interrupts grandpa''s words.


    Because she found that grandpa was not the only one in the ward, there were other people, and grandpa did not take his staff.


    "Xiaozheng will be fine when she wakes up. As long as she takes good care of her injuries, she will be discharged in ten and a half days." Feng batian interrupts and Yun Zheng wakes up. He is relieved. At best, his friendship with Lao Yun is preserved.


    Old cloud ignored him, only to ask his granddaughter how warm he was.


    "Grandpa?"


    Cloud Zheng thinks something is wrong.


    Feng batian, she knows.


    Why is he here?


    Her identity has been exposed. It''s reasonable to say that the people in the me gate would like to kill their young master by breaking her to pieces. Even if she hasn''t started yet, she is here to kill Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan was furious and almost killed her.


    If it wasn''t for Aunt Xu toe to check the room, Yun Zheng would dare to say that he was right there in Yan Luo hall.


    But ningzhiyuan''s husband and wife are both here. Even fengbatian is here. It seems that fengbatian and her grandfather still know each other and have a good rtionship.


    Cloud Zheng wants to find out what''s going on.


    "ZHENG''ER, you just woke up. Don''t say so much. Have a good rest. What would you like to eat? Grandpa asked someone to cook it for you. " Cloud old heart falsely staggers the topic.


    Cloud Zheng looks at Grandpa and doesn''t speak.


    Cloud old sigh, helplessly said: "Zheng son, wait for you to leave hospital, grandpa again tell you everything."


    "What else is Grandpa hiding from me?"


    "When you''re out of the hospital."


    Yuo insists on waiting for his granddaughter to tell the truth about the task.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    It''s Ning Jinxuan whoes with Yunjing.


    "Mom and Dad, Grandpa, you are all here." Ning Jinxuan knocks on the door andes in. Seeing all the elders, he says hello.


    Lu Yongchun was as like as two peas in the desert. She knew that the little boy had a love for a woman on a desert ind, but he didn''t know that the woman was the same as the little Zheng, and looked like a very man.


    If he didn''t see his little son holding each other''s hand, he would never be arade. Lu Yongchun would surely regard Yunjing as a man.


    After Yunjing came in, he shook off ningjinxuan''s hand and walked quickly to the bed.


    "Sister."


    Cloud Zheng is both surprised and happy.


    I didn''t expect that she could see Grandpa and sister here.


    It seems that it''s worth it that she was hurt by Ning Chengxuan again.


    At least, my sister is back.


    "Zheng." Yunjing looks at her sister''s pale and frail look, and she is extremely distressed.


    She didn''t even notice that her grandfather was nearby, and only her sister was in her eyes.


    The Ning family quietly withdrew from the ward and left the space for the Yunjing family.

 Chapter 2103

    <h4>Chapter 2103</h4>


    There are many things I want to say when I meet you. Considering my sister''s weakness, Yunjing finally holds her hand and says gently, "ZHENG''ER, my sister is here. Don''t worry. My sister will never let anyone hurt you again."


    "Cough --"


    Yun Lao coughs twice beside.


    Yunjing looks around and sees that it''s grandpa. She is stunned and asks, "Grandpa, are you there?"


    Old cloud: " Jinger, although grandpa is old, he is still alive. I am such a big living man sitting here, you can''t see it. "


    "I care about Zheng."


    Mr. Yun knew that his sister was deeply in love, and he was happy to see his two granddaughters fall in love with each other.


    "Zheng''s son will be fine when he wakes up. Don''t worry too much."


    Yunjing doesn''t answer.


    Yuo asked her again, "you and Jinxuan have just returned? Have you been to Ning''s? "


    "Well." "Cloud pure light cold ground hum," I saw Ning Chengxuan


    Smell speech, cloud old tense extremely, "you didn''t do with him?"


    "I want to get justice for Zheng." "Cloud says coldly," little Lord stopped, he is afraid to die I fight with his elder brother. "


    Old cloud sighed, "fortunately, you didn''t fight. Ning Chengxuan''s skill is the best. Ning Jinxuan is not as good as him. You are not his opponent. Now Zheng''s son is lying here. Grandpa hopes you can do well and don''t get hurt again. "


    "Elder sister, don''t look for young master Ning. I don''t me him. It''s my fault." Cloud Zheng also advised her sister not to find Ning Chengxuan to help her ount.


    "Our task is to kill their brothers," she said bitterly


    Cloud clean cold face.


    Cloud old hesitates.


    Shall he tell the truth to his two granddaughters.


    After thinking about it, he chose to say it. If it was only Xiaozheng, he would surely drag it to Xiaozheng''s injury and discharge. Now Jinger is back. Mr. Yun is worried that if he doesn''t say it again, Yunjing will find ningchengxuan to settle ounts and be hurt by ningchengxuan. In that way, the two families will be enemies instead of rtives.


    Feng batian is the same as him.


    His two granddaughters, who are as beautiful as flowers, are also held in his palm as treasure. They are his only two blood lines.


    "Jing''er, ZHENG''ER, now we are here. To tell the truth, in fact, Grandpa and fengbatian jointly nned this task for you. The real purpose is not to let you kill Ning Chengxuan and his brothers, but to let you fall in love with each other when you get along with them."


    "One year is what I mean. If you have been together for one year and haven''t been moved, we will tell you the truth in advance, so that you won''t make a big mistake. If we are moved, we will tell the truth in advance, so that you will not fall in love and kill each other. "


    Smell speech, cloud clean sisters both stupefied.


    The task they carried out was actually nned by grandpa and fengbatian, or a fake one.


    The purpose is to push them to Ning brothers and be their women!


    After Yunjing''s reaction, he red at Grandpa: "is it fun for grandpa to do this? You see ZHENG''ER is lying here. She is not bloody. She almost died in Ning Chengxuan''s hand. Now you tell us that you want us to climb their brothers'' bed, don''t you


    "Jinger, you Don''t be angry. " Mr. Yun was a little afraid that the granddaughter would lose her temper.


    "I''m not angry? How can I not be angry? ZHENG''ER is my sister, my sister. In this world, she is my only blood rtive. Looking at her like this, I wish I could kill Ning Chengxuan, and grandpa told me not to be angry! "


    Yunjing wants to kill people now.


    If Mr. Yun is not the grandfather who adopted the two sisters, she may have done both.


    What do you think of their sisters?


    If Grandpa really wants to n like this, he should arrange it properly instead of being checked in advance by Ning Chengxuan, which hurt her sister.


    "ZHENG''ER is also my granddaughter, my granddaughter!"


    As soon as he was in a hurry, Yun Lao said all the secrets he had buried for many years.


    Yunjing''s eyes widened.


    Cloud Zheng also a face of consternation.


    What did grandpa say?


    Old cloud realized that he had told the secret, but it was easy. He said: "Jinger, I know you are angry now and hate Grandpa. Only when grandpa didn''t make arrangements properly, can ZHENG''ER get hurt."


    "I have a son, as you know, my son is actually your own father. He is very romantic and merciful. Your mother is one of his many women, but your father was kind to your mother at the beginning."


    Mr. cloud recalled the past and made clear the life experience of the two sisters. "I forced your parents to break up Your father didn''t know that with you, your mother was infatuated. She was forced to break up. Although she was in pain, she insisted on giving birth to you and raising you alone. "


    When ites to the woman who left two blood lines for their cloud family, cloud is always grateful and regretful.


    If he didn''t treat his son like that, he thought, maybe his son would not die.


    He has only one son in this life. The white hair man sent the ck hair man to kill him!


    For so many years, he didn''t tell the sisters the truth, for fear that they would hate him.


    "Then she died and your sisters went to the welfare home. After my son''s death, I want to know if he has been out there for so many years, and if he has left me some blood so that I can still have the courage to live. I sent people to investigate all the women who had contact with him before I knew the existence of your two sisters. "


    Yunjing''s face also became ugly.


    "I found the welfare home, adopted you to my side, carefully adjusted you, the pain is as deep as bone, because you are my granddaughter, I''m sorry for you, trying to make up for you."


    Yuo raised his hand and wiped the corner of his eyes. "I have adopted so many children. I only want your sisters to be Yuns. They love you the most. Let Jinger take over all my business. That''s why."


    Because they were his granddaughters, he left everything to them.


    "What grandpa said is true?"


    Asked Yunjing coldly.


    Yun Zheng has been crying for a long time.


    It turns out that her parents were separated by her grandfather.


    If grandpa didn''t break up their parents, would their mother not die? And father.


    No wonder grandpa didn''t tell the truth after he knew that they were his granddaughters and adopted them. The tragedy was caused by grandpa.


    Grandpa is afraid that they hate him.


    Can you hate?


    Cloud Zheng is very confused.


    When Grandpa adopted them, they were only six years old. Their memories before they were six years old have be very vague. All they remember is how grandpa treated them and raised them.


    As for their parents, their feelings for grandpa are deeper.


    Mr. Yun didn''t look at the two granddaughters, he nodded, "at this time, grandpa has nothing to hide. If you don''t believe it, grandpa can do a rtive DNA test with you. "


    As a matter of fact, he has done it for a long time.

 Chapter 2104

    <h4>Chapter 2104</h4>


    When he adopted Yunjing and her sisters, Mr. Yun secretly did DNA identification for the sake of physical examination, which confirmed that they were rted to him.


    "No, I believe," said Yunjing coldly Grandpa may have done the identification long ago.


    Seeing her sister crying in a mess, Yunjing was also upset, but she still drew the note and gently wiped her tears for her sister.


    "Sister."


    Cloud Zheng is a bit of a breakdown.


    "You shouldn''t be too sad now. Take good care of yourself. Don''t be afraid if you have a sister!"


    Yunjingforts her sister.


    She has a cold temper. Even if she knows the truth, she is calmer than her sister.


    The old man looked at the sisters and opened his mouth to say something. He swallowed it again.


    Now, he''s like a prisoner waiting to be judged, waiting for his two granddaughters to judge his end.


    For the granddaughter who has been raised for more than 20 years, Mr. cloud certainly hopes that the granddaughters will not resent him for this.


    The two sisters didn''t look at yuo. When Yunzheng didn''t cry, the ward was very quiet. Yuo was a little hard to sit.


    After a few minutes, Yunjing looks at Grandpa and sees the old man''s face full of remorse. In her turbid eyes, there is also an apology for them. Yunjing''s heart is soft. When she knows the truth, she is a little hard to ept, but what she remembers is Grandpa''s kindness to them.


    "Grandpa, where do you live?"


    Asked the cloud coldly.


    "Cloud old think don''t want to answer:" Zheng son didn''t buy a house, I naturally live in Zheng son''s home


    Next door to Ning''s house.


    "Let''s go back to have a rest, then I will apany Zheng."


    Yuo doesn''t want to leave. Neither of his two granddaughters has made a statement. Do they hate him or forgive him?


    "Grandpa, you are our grandpa all your life. You are grandpa in our hearts, whether you are pro or dry." Yunjing knew the old man''s mind, she said to the old man''s eyes in a low voice.


    Yes, their parents were separated by grandpa, but grandpa also got the punishment and lost his only son.


    Since they were six years old, it was grandpa who raised them, trained them, provided books for teaching, entrusted her with business, regarded her younger sister as the Pearl of her eyes and loved them in all kinds. These kindness were enough to make them forgive grandpa''s separation of their parents.


    Even grandpa is to make up for it, for his sessor.


    "Jinger..." "Don''t you hate grandpa?" he murmured gratefully


    Yunjing suddenly squatted in front of her grandfather, so that the old man could look at her t. She held his hand full of wrinkles. In my memory, Grandpa was very tall. After more than 20 years, Grandpa was white haired. Even though he was still tough, he was still full of courage, but he was still invincible to the vicissitudes of time.


    The old man is really old. How many years are left?


    Why do they have to contend with an old man who doesn''t have many years to live?


    The only consanguinity between the two sisters is to cherish the time with Grandpa without resentment. It''s more valuable than hating the old man and revenging the old man.


    At least, they will not regret their death in the future.


    "Grandpa, I don''t hate or me you. If you know it''s going to end like that, I don''t think you will. We are not gods. We have no ability to predict. My parents It can only be said that there are not many rtives with us. "


    The old cloud''s eyes are red.


    He looked at Xiangyun Zheng.


    "Grandpa, I am the same as my sister," said Yun Zheng gently


    Cloud old red eyes, but does not speak, only silently patted the back of Yunjing''s hand, then stood up, Yunjing hurriedly helped him.


    He didn''t need Yunjing''s help to walk out of the ward by himself.


    Feng batian and others waiting outside, see cloud old red eyese out, a few people are very worried, Ning Jin Xuan even asked: "what''s wrong with cloud?"


    Mr. cloud wiped his eyes, looked at Ning Jinxuan and said, "it''s OK. Let them get along with each other. Jin Xuan, you should all know. If you want to hate those who want revenge,e to me and let jing''er go. I arranged all this. "


    Ningjinxuan replied: "Grandpa cloud, I will not hate or revenge."


    "Thank you."


    Cloud old way voice thanks, then say to Feng batian: "can you send me home? Zheng is in this small house. "


    Feng batian takes a look at Ning Zhiyuan''s husband and wife. After exchanging their eyes, they don''t say anything and silently send them home.


    Ning Jinxuan stayed.


    It''s dark outside.


    Ning Jinxuan went out and packed several meals.


    The two sisters in the ward are in a good mood.


    Ning Jinxuan knocks on the door and enters.


    "Yunjing, I packed dinner for you." Ning Jinxuan came over with the packed meal, put the bag on the bedside counter, took out the Yunzheng first, and said: "your sister can only eat some light food now, I bought it for her is light."


    After that, he took Yunjing''s share out and handed it to Yunjing. When Yunjing took over the disposable lunch box, he helped her unpack the disposable chopsticks, poured a cup of boiling water and scalded them before handing them to Yunjing.


    The cloud Zheng on the sickbed looked at Ning Jinxuan''s considerate attitude towards her sister, and knew that her sister''s progress was greater than her. She was also gloomy when she envied her sister.


    When can she get a little concern from Ning Chengxuan?


    Yunjing solved the dinner as quickly as possible, and then fed her sister carefully.


    Ning Jinxuan is watching, not sure what to say.


    The two sisters are very simr, but the two sisters are very different. Yunjing is indifferent and has short hair. She is like a man, but Yunzheng is gentle and sweet. Her long hair is like a waterfall.


    Ningjinxuan doesn''t think much of Yun Zheng, which is more feminine. In his eyes, Yun Jing is more attractive to him.


    In the evening, Yunjing insists on staying in the hospital to take care of her sister.


    Ningjinxuan can only leave alone. Yunjing has a little conscience. Send him out.


    Hospitals at night are much quieter than during the day.


    Both of them are walking very slowly. Ning Jinxuan is greedy to be with her. Yunjing has something to say and hesitates. He doesn''t know if he should tell him that secret.


    Although I know that Grandpa''s real intention of arranging her to perform tasks is to make her and Ning Jinxuan fall in love with each other.


    "Yunjing, do you have something on your mind?"


    In the elevator, there are only two people. Ning Jinxuan holds Yunjing''s hand and looks at her with concern.


    "Worried about your sister? I asked aunt Xu. She said there would be no danger of life and no seque. "


    Yunjing thanked him.


    "I''m here. I won''t let Zheng have another ident. Little Lord, I am... "


    Long fingers fell on her lips and she looked at him.


    "Call me Jin Xuan."


    Ning Jinxuan said softly, "don''t call me little Lord again."


    When the elevator came down to the first floor, Yunjing gently took the finger that Ning Jinxuan pressed on her lips, took the initiative to hold his hand, and walked out of the elevator with him.


    Maybe I know that her real task is not to kill Ning Jinxuan. Yunjing is so relieved. Don''t worry about her falling in love with Ning Jinxuan.

 Chapter 2105

    <h4>Chapter 2105</h4>


    As a cold person like Yunjing, she is willing to take the initiative to hold Ning Jinxuan''s hand, which is of great significance.


    Send Ning Jinxuan to his car, Yunjing suddenly said: "Jinxuan, grandpa is my grandfather."


    "You mean cloud is always your grandfather?" Ning Jinxuan asked a little by ident.


    "Cloud nods," grandfather said to leak a mouth, see to conceal not to live, then to us Frank


    As she said, she told Ning Jinxuan the whole story of her life experience.


    Trust him, then don''t conceal him.


    Ning Jinxuan saw her look, and did not resent yuo for her parents'' affairs, so he said congrattions to her.


    Yun Jing looked at him deeply and said, "go back and have a rest."


    "You should also have a good rest here. Call me if you need anything."


    Yunjing nods.


    When Ning Jinxuan turned to get on the bus, she didn''t know which tendon was wrong, or her heart was actually weak. She suddenly stepped forward and put her arms around Ning Jinxuan''s waist.


    Ning Jinxuan is so cuddled by her, stupefied, then delighted.


    Rare, can let the indifference of her show to him, really very rare.


    Ning Jinxuan wants to turn around, she says softly: "Jinxuan, don''t move, I just want to rely on your back."


    Ningjinxuan would not move and let her lean on his back.


    A few minutester, Yunjing released his hand and recovered the noble and cool, "when you get home, you can send me a message."


    "Good."


    Ning Jinxuan likes to interact with her, more like her concern for him.


    After seeing off Ning Jinxuan, Yunjing turns to go back.


    "Cloud clean."


    Familiar shouts.


    Yunjing turns around and sees Molly walking towards her with a LV bag, a white dress and high heels.


    Yun Jing watched her approach with no expression on her face.


    "Yunjing, you are back." Molly is very enthusiastic in the face of Yunjing''s cold face. She wants to hold Yunjing''s arm.


    She wants to get rid of Yun Zheng by Ning Chengxuan''s hand. The sisters don''t know about it. Molly thinks she''s doing something that she doesn''t know about. She doesn''t even think about the identity exposure of the two sisters. It''s because her anonymous letter was regarded as a rattan by Ning Chengxuan and touched the two melons of Yun Jing''s sisters.


    Yunjing doesn''t give Molly face. She throws off Molly''s action of trying to hold her arm.


    Molly''s anger burned in a sh, but it soon subsided.


    Yunjing is not a zither. It''s not easy to deal with.


    The main thing is that Yunjing is still in charge of Grandpa''s many businesses. When she hasn''t got enough benefits, she can''t tear her face off with Yunjing. Who knows if she wants to make a living under Yunjing''s hands?


    Molly''s teeth itched at the thought of her grandfather''s preference for the sisters.


    "Why are you here?" Asked Yunjing coldly.


    Molly is jealous of her sisters. Yunjing knows that she is especially jealous of her sister, because the man Molly loves likes her sister.


    "I heard that you and Zheng''s son had an ident again. Grandpa came here. Worried about you, I came here to express my brotherhood."


    Molly is cheeky. No matter what Yunjing''s attitude, she says her heart in the theatre is caring.


    "Thanks, ZHENG''ER is under my care now. Don''t bother you. Pleasee back."


    With that, she left Molly and left.


    "Yunjing, don''t do that. I really care about Xiaozheng. We grew up together, right?"


    Molly is following Yunjing with her high heels.


    Yunjing never wears high-heeled shoes. She is used to dressing as a man. She takes a long walk. Molly has a hard time chasing her.


    Looking at how to catch up with her or fall off a section of Junting''s back, Molly has some regrets. How can Yunjing not be a real man? If Yunjing is a real man, she will surely fall in love with Yunjing, so that she will not be the enemy of Yunzheng.


    "Molly, I''m in a bad mood now. You''d better not follow me."


    Yunjing enters the elevator, turns around and looks at the jasmine running over. Before Jasminees in, she presses the elevator door.


    "Hello, Yunjing, wait for me..."


    By the time Molly ran, the elevator door had closed.


    Angry and hateful, she kicked the elevator door several times, and it hurt her feet.


    "What''s the big deal, everyone is the same, hum!" Molly scolded in a low voice.


    Do you think she likes to visit Yunzheng? She was dying of the cloud Zheng.


    This time, she tried to hide it from Qinglong and didn''t want Qinglong to know. Otherwise, with Qinglong''s obsession with Yunzheng, she would definitely give up the power to take advantage of Yunjing''s absence and run to take care of Yunzheng.


    People are emotional. When they are most difficult and need to be cared for, they are most likely to be grateful and to have feelings when they are considerate and attentive.


    Molly is afraid that Qinglong will take the opportunity to win the favor of Yun Zheng.


    Green dragon is her!


    She is not only for information, but also for the power of Qinglong.


    Paid, certainly want to obtain the repayment.


    Molly hopes that when Qinglong reaches the highest point, she will apany him and enjoy the prosperity of his life.


    After a few words of scolding, Molly turned around and left.


    By the way, grandpa also came here. She can go to grandpa to let Grandpa know how much she cares about cloud Zheng.


    Molly thought so, and took a taxi straight to the cloud family, which is next door to Ning''s family.


    She is very good at information. When she came here, she certainly did her best.


    No matter what Molly does, Yunjing returns to her sister''s ward with a cold face.


    Cloud Zheng is drowsy. Seeing her sistere in with a straight face, her sleepiness is temporarily cold.


    "Sister?"


    Yun Zheng thinks that his sister and Ning Jinxuan are in conflict.


    "Molly, that bitch ising." Yunjing said coldly as she closed the door of the ward.


    "If she doesn''te, it''s not her," said Yun Zheng


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Yunjing helped her sister pull the quilt. "She and Qinglong jumped the most in our absence."


    She thinks that the gun will shoot the first bird. It depends on the extent of Molly''s death and how grandpa shot the first bird.


    In the past, Yunjing was worried about taking over grandpa''s business and making a wedding dress for others. At that time, the sisters didn''t know whether they could have a foothold. Now, she doesn''t worry.


    Grandpa clearly asked others to make wedding clothes for them.


    "Sister, how far have you and Ning Jinxuan developed?"


    Cloud Zheng is not worried about jasmine as a demon at all. It''s not only because her sister is back, but also because she knows her life experience.


    She is more concerned about the feelings of her sister and Ning Jinxuan.


    The cold and hard lines of Yunjing are soft for three points, and light tunnel: "just start."


    "I''m moved. It''s not like the beginning." Cloud Zheng is joking.


    Flicking her sister''s forehead, Yunjing said, "go to sleep with you, kids, don''t worry about adults."


    "Sister, don''t forget that we are twin sisters. You are only a few minutes older than me."


    Yunjing is a little bit deft. "A minute is a minute older."


    Cloud Zheng:


    My sister came back from a trip to the desert ind, which changed a lot.

 Chapter 2106

    <h4>Chapter 2106</h4>


    Zhong Jia.


    Zhong Yang looks at Ning Chengxuan, who is drunk and sleeping on his sofa. His eyebrows are frowning tightly.


    Muya takes it back and wants to go to Funing Chengxuan. Zhong Yang asks her, "wife, do you want to take him home?"


    He looked outside and said, "it''ste at night. I''m not sure you''ve sent him home, but I''ve had a drink."


    My wife cooked a good dish for a big table tonight, that is, invite Ning Chengxuan to have dinner, only one.


    Zhong Yang also knows that Ning Chengxuan is in a bad mood. This guy is in a bad mood. The battle is very big. Anyway, he scared a lot of people. But after Ning Chengxuan came, he even asked for a drink and asked him to apany him. Ning Chengxuan, who had a good amount of wine, was still drunk.


    Zhong Yang is a little speechless, not lovelorn, need to drink like this?


    But it was calcted once. How many people have not been calcted in the world? If you get drunk once calcted, the streets are full of drunkards.


    "Let Chengxuan stay at our house for the night. I''ll go upstairs and tidy up the guest room. When the room is ready, you can help Chengxuan upstairs." Muya changed her mind and left her cousin at home for the night.


    At the same time, she took out her mobile phone and called her aunt Lu Yongchun. After Lu Yongchun answered the phone, she said, "aunt, Chengxuan is here with me. He is asleep. I n to stay him in my house for the night. You and uncle don''t have to worry."


    Lu Yongchun has been thinking about his eldest son all the time, but she knows that he is in a bad mood. She is not good enough to call to harass him. It''s about this time. She still can''t sleep in the early morning. She just listens to the movement outside and waits for the sound of the car. That means his son is back.


    Now waiting for Moya''s call, Lu Yongchun is relieved.


    "Moya, please."


    "No trouble. Aunt, it''ste. You and my uncle need to rest quickly. Don''t worry about Chengxuan. I''m with Zhong Yang. " Moya appeased her aunt.


    Lu Yongchun thanked and hung up the phone at ease.


    Moya and Zhong Yang are the best at ideological work andfort. When Ning Chengxuan is at Zhong''s house, Lu Yongchun has nothing to worry about.


    After calling, Moya went upstairs to clean up the room.


    His son Zhong Jun woke up from his dream, barefoot, rubbing his eyes anding out of the children''s room, still calling his mother.


    "Mom."


    Seeing Muya go upstairs, Zhong Jun trots over, hugs Muya''s legs, raises her face and says pitifully, "Mom, I want to sleep with you tonight." He had a nightmare just now.


    Muya squatted down, gently pulled her son''s shoulders, and asked softly, "how can I sleep with my mother? Children need to sleep on their own when they grow up. "


    "Mom, I haven''t grown up. I''m only four years old. I''m still a baby." Zhong Jun is drilling into Muya''s arms. He feels at ease with his little body clinging to his mother''s body. "Mother, I have a nightmare. I''m afraid," said the two little hands, putting their arms around Muya''s neck


    Muya picked up her son and said gently as she walked along, "Xiaojun is a boy. When she grows up, she will be a man. How can she be so timid? It''s just a nightmare. It can''te out and bite. Don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream when she wakes up."


    Zhong Jun walked more than ten steps in her arms and struggled to go down. Muya didn''t let him go down. She took him back to the children''s room, put him on the sofa in his room, and said, "go out in shoester."


    "I want to find my mother, so I will remember to wear shoes first when I go down Zhong Junwei lowered his head and raised his face to tell his mother.


    Muya brought home slippers for him, asked him to put them on, and said, "are you going to go back to bed on your own, or are you going to help your cousin clean up the room first and thene back to sleep?"


    Zhong Jun didn''t even want to answer, "I''ll follow my mother to clean up the room. Tomorrow Saturday, I don''t have to go to school." Atst, he asked in bewilderment, "mother, hasn''t cousine home yet?"


    He woke up and his cousin didn''te home.


    Muya took his little hand and led him out of the children''s room. "My cousin is in a bad mood today. After drinking, my mother left him to stay in our house for one night. Tomorrow, when he wakes up, I will let him go back."


    "Mom, why can''t my cousin leave after drinking? My brother-inw has drunk in our house, and will go home. "


    Moya smiled and said, "which is far between your grandmother''s house and your uncle''s house?"


    Zhong Jun replied earnestly, "Grandma''s house is near."


    He walked quickly to grandma''s house.


    "Your brother-inw and grandparents live together, near our home. He drinks wine, doesn''t need to drive, and can walk back. He doesn''t need to stay in our home, but your uncle''s home is far away from our home. Your brother-inw needs to drive, and he can''t drive after drinking, so he has to stay in our home."


    Zhong Jun said, and understood the reason why his cousin stayed and his uncle didn''t stay.


    Muya takes her son into the guest room, mainly changing the sheets and quilts. The room is clean and the servant cleans it every day.


    Zhong Jun also pretended to help.


    He would like to ask his cousin why he drinks.


    Seeing her son''s desire to talk and stop, Muya felt his son''s head in a good temper and asked the little guy, "what else do you want to ask?"


    "Mom, I just want to know why my cousin drinks? Or Cheng Xuan''s cousin. " Although Zhong Jun is still small, he is also very clear about the temperament of several uncles. Uncle Chengxuan gives him the impression of a high mountain, a stable Mountain, which is more reliable than his uncle.


    Muya felt his son''s head again, then took his small hand, took him out of the guest room, and sent him back to the children''s room. After he climbed back to bed, she said: "your cousin Chengxuan started from a high ce, and now his life is smooth, he is smart, but he is also proud, so why can he control it? Several elders have joined hands to calcte it After his mother persuaded him, he gave his mother some face and put down his anger, but he was still in a bad mood, so he would drink some wine to vent his anger. "


    "Xiaojun, you have to remember that you are very happy now. You are all in love with thousands of people. The starting point is higher than thousands of people, but you can''t go smoothly. You will experience a lot in the future. Whether you experience happiness or sadness, you have to stop it and don''t be easily defeated."


    Zhong Jun nodded knowingly, "Mom, I won''t drink like my cousin. I''m not afraid of nightmares, mom. Good night


    Muya smiled and went up to her son, kissed him gently on his little face, and said softly, "good night, baby. Have a good dream."


    The clock closed its eyes.


    Muya helped him to build a thin quilt, then gently touched his head, and then walked out of the children''s room.

 Chapter 2107

    <h4>Chapter 2107</h4>


    Zhong Yang helps Ning Chengxuan upstairs.


    Moya hurried forward to help, and the couple helped Ning Chengxuan into the guest room.


    "My son just woke up." Moya helps Ning Chengxuan take off his shoes, while Zhong Yang takes off his coat.


    "Why are you awake? He usually dreams of the day Zhong Yang put Ning Chengxuan''s coat aside and heard that his son was awake. He was worried that the little guy would sleep with them.


    Muya takes off ningchengxuan''s socks again, and she scratched ningchengxuan''s feet for a few times in a mischievous way. Ningchengxuan, who is asleep, is ticklish and kicks instinctively.


    She stood up. "Now she''s back in the children''s room."


    Seeing Ning Chengxuan sleeping, Moya suddenly said, "I am very grateful to my mother now. She is not my mother, but she taught me how to grow."


    In addition to her mother''s death in childhood, her life is also smooth sailing, and her starting point is also very high. Many people look up to her and her neck is sour. Fortunately, she found a mother for herself. Zhang Xiao''s mother saw her as her own and educated her growth.


    Formed her now this kind of open-minded and open-minded, no matter what happened, what situation, will not be easily defeated.


    Ningchengxuan will get drunk, and Moya is actually surprised.


    Several of her younger brothers have a very high starting point. Except that Er Xiaofeng took over the ER family prematurely and experienced the baptism of wind and rain, others were too smooth sailing. As a result, they had a little twists and turns. They would be in such a bad mood that they wanted to drink.


    Ning Chengxuan is so cold and indifferent that he is the most proud one among several people. He is really smart. He is too smart. He thinks he can control everything. When he is counted, he will be particrly angry.


    Zhong Yang looks at Ning Chengxuan, who is asleep, and holds his wife''s shoulder. "My mother is a good mother, and I am very grateful to her." Zhang Xiao''s mother raised Muya and educated her so that he could marry her.


    "Chengxuan can drink wine. It''s estimated that there is an element of emotional fluctuation." Zhong Yang is a man. He knows more about man''s heart.


    He is also very familiar with these uncles of different surnames. He used to be their tutor.


    Moya nced at him and blinked her beautiful eyes. "Do you mean Chengxuan may be a little moved by Miss Yunzheng? That''s how you get angry. So is melting different?


    "Everyone has different personalities and different attitudes towards love. Let alone muzhang Tianzhao. Even Jin Xuan and Cheng Xuan are twin brothers. Their attitudes towards love are quite different. " Ning Jinxuan is back. Zhong Yang knows it.


    Ning Jin Xuan as like as two peas in the cloud, the man and his wife are also twins. The two sisters'' faces are just the same. One is cold and the other is hot. They are also being calcted by the elders and perform the same task.


    Because the objects are different, the ending of the two sisters is different.


    Ning Jinxuan falls in love with Yunjing. Even if he knows the truth, he doesn''tin or hate. Instead, he still likes Yunjing. If he treats her as usual, he will be better and won''t retaliate.


    Ningchengxuan takes revenge and injures Yunzheng. He dares to say that ningchengxuan is not easy to suffer.


    Muya thought for a moment and said with a little worry: "if this goes on, will Cheng Xuan and Yun Zheng be tragedies?"


    "It depends on Chengxuan. If he can''t be soft, it''s a tragedy. If he can be soft, it''s King Kong around his fingers."


    Zhong Yang embraces his wife to go back to the house, embraces her to the front of the bed, immediately buries himself in her neck, blowing the heat with the smell of wine. Muya can''t help pushing him, but he overwhelms him on the bed with an absolute advantage instead.


    "Wife, leave them alone, just leave me alone."


    Alcohol is a strange thing. Zhong Yang is very sticky.


    Moya pushed him. "Zhong Yang, you go to the bath and smell of wine."


    "I''m drunk all over with your brother. You have topensate me." Zhong Yang nibbles at her earlobe, and his hands are already picking her.


    Moya:


    It''s not the wine she asked him to drink.


    Ning Chengxuan''s business, want her to do elder sister''s to repay, Zhong se wolf''s excuse just.


    In the guest room, Zhongyang and his wife thought Ning Chengxuan was sleeping. They opened their eyes after they left.


    He is drunk a lot, also sleepy, lean on the sofa to rest, in fact, he is not drunk to unconscious, only slightly drunk.


    He listened to the conversation between his sister and his wife.


    Is he drinking because of emotional factors?


    Ningchengxuan frowns at the ceiling and doesn''t think he has feelings for Yun Zheng. He hates to strangle her!


    Too many people protect her!


    Ning Chengxuan is angry not only because his grandfather helps others to pit him, but also because many people around him protect Yun Zheng, especially aunt Xu.


    If it wasn''t for Aunt Xu toe quickly, he would have finished with Yun Zheng.


    She wanted to kill him, right? He gave her a chance to do it.


    She can kill him, he died in her hand is also his own, me no one. She couldn''t kill him and fell into his hands. She was inferior to others and could not me anyone.


    OK, aunt Xu is a doctor. The doctor''s parents have a heart. No matter how bad or cruel she is, she will try her best to rescue her. He doesn''t care about Aunt Xu.


    He waited until Yunzheng''s injury was healed and discharged from the hospital, and then he settled with her.


    As for grandpa and them.


    Ningchengxuan''s eyes are cold. If you dare to do it, you should be prepared to bear his fight back.


    After lying down for a while, Ning Chengxuan sat up, turned on the light of the bedside cab, got out of the bed, put on his shoes and socks, went into the bathroom, washed his face with cold water, sobered himself up, came out, picked up his coat, and left the guest room without putting it on.


    When the door was closed, he was not afraid to wake up his sister or his nephew.


    Lightly, Ning Chengxuan went downstairs.


    The servants of the Zhong family have just finished cleaning up and are ready to have a rest. When they see Ning Chengxuaning downstairs, they scare her. They immediately ask, "is master Chengxuan going back?"


    She''s going to lock the door.


    Ning Chengxuan let out a cold voice.


    "I''ll tell you the eldest and youngest grandmothers tomorrow." Ning Chengxuan asked the servant coldly.


    The servant nodded and hurriedly went out to help him open the gate in the yard and let him drive away.


    The Muya couple, who came back from Wushan, heard the sound of cars. When they went to the balcony to see them, Ning Chengxuan''s car had already left Zhong''s house, and the servant was closing the vi door.


    "Chengxuan drinks and drives!" Moya murmured, "I''ll call moochon to stop him and send him home."

 Chapter 2108

    <h4>Chapter 2108</h4>


    Ningchengxuan''s car was blocked by the mozhang that came out a minute in advance when passing the Mojia.


    He braked so hard that he didn''t hit the muzhang.


    Pressing down the window, he said muzhang angrily: "muzhang, you don''t rest in the middle of the night, run out and hit my car?"


    "I didn''t want to run into your car for a long time." Muzhanges up and taps his window. "You get out of the car."


    Ningchengxuan sat still, and muzhang urged him again: "get out of the car and sit in the copilot''s seat. I''ll take you home."


    "Sister called you." Ning Chengxuan obeys the orders of the underground car and sits on the copilot''s seat.


    Muzhang gets on the car and drives the car, saying, "if you drive back with alcohol, I don''t know if you will be caught by the traffic police. Your safety alone is worrying."


    Ningchengxuan after sipping lips, said: "rare crazy once."


    Mu Zhang gave him a look and tried to kick him out of the car.


    His madness will make many people worry that they can''t sleep.


    Ningchengxuan is just crazy for one day. The next day, he has recovered his ice face for thousands of years. Every day, he returns to work in thepany. Ningjinxuan is happy and rxed. It''s best for his brother to go to work every day.


    It''s been half a month.


    This Friday morning, Ning Chengxuan''s suit leather cover came down from upstairs, ready to eat breakfast and go to work.


    It has been several days since the aroma came back from the next room.


    After ten days in the hospital, Yun Zheng, who was beaten seriously by him, left the hospital and went home to recuperate.


    As soon as she left the hospital, the familiar fragrance of the next day lured her neighbors'' stomachs.


    Fengbatian, who stayed in Ning''s home but didn''t return to the headquarters, has been drilling into the next door cloud''s house every day in recent days and refuses toe back. Because there are delicious food in cloud''s house, Lu Yongchun''s cooking is really not good, and the old man can''t eat it.


    asionally, even Ning Jinxuan will follow grandpa to eat.


    Yunjing is still there. He used to pick up girls.


    Still on the stairs, Ning Chengxuan saw that grandpa and younger brother were still at home. They didn''t turn to the next room as usual to eat, as if they didn''t have food at Ning''s house.


    Ningchengxuan was quite surprised. Now it''s time to eat breakfast. The fragrance in the next room is always so strong. Just smelling the fragrance, he felt his appetite was very big. He didn''t believe that Grandpa could hold back.


    "Good morning, big brother."


    Ning Jinxuan greets brother first.


    Feng batian put down the newspaper and watched Ning Chengxuane over. He smiled and said, "Chengxuan, early."


    "Good morning, Grandpa."


    Ningchengxuan did not sit down, but looked down at Grandpa and younger brother, asked them coldly: "what''s up?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll read the newspaper with Grandpa, and have breakfast together when big brotheres downstairs." Ning Jinxuan said nothing, but his ck eyes shed with banter.


    Ning Chengxuan recently let himself ignore the existence of the next door with his busy work. He didn''t pay attention to the changes in his family at all, and didn''t know what his parents and brothers had done privately.


    However, the banter in his brother''s eyes at the moment is too obvious. Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "if you have something to say, get away if you have nothing to do."


    Ning Jinxuan: " Brother, I''m your brother. If you say that to me, my heart will hurt very much. " He also made a look of supporting his heart with Western gifts. What he got was a cold white eye from his brother.


    Ning Jinxuan felt that half a month ago, after his brother was furious for a day, he was more indifferent than before. Even his brother could not get a little gentleness from him.


    Ningchengxuan turns around and walks away, lookingzy to take care of his younger brother.


    "Brother."


    Ning Jinxuan followed him into the restaurant.


    Father Ning Zhiyuan is helping his wife bring every breakfast out of the kitchen. When he sees two sonsing in, he rarely opens his mouth like a loving father: "Chengxuan, get up, wash your hands and you can eat it."


    Ningchengxuan lips, eyes deep, but he did not say anything, just sat down, began to enjoy his breakfast.


    "Chengxuan."


    Lu Yongchun is thest one toe out of the kitchen. Feng batian alsoes in at this time. Ning Zhiyuan helps the old man open his chair.


    Lu Yongchun put the old man''s breakfast in front of him and called out to his eldest son again: "Chengxuan, tomorrow''s weekend, don''t work overtime tonight, don''t socialize,e back early."


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t lift his head. "Mom, what can I do for you? I have an important party tonight. If it''s not a big deal, don''t tell me. "


    Lu Yongchun went back to his husband and sat down. He said solemnly, "it''s a big thing. It''s a big thing."


    "What is it?"


    "You''ll know that bying back earlier tonight."


    Ning Chengxuan looks up at his mother, and looks around his family again. His eyes are sharp. He asks, "we are going to have a party at home?"


    He didn''t pay attention to what his family did in private, but he knew that the bodyguards outside were very busy recently. They were busy going in and out, as if they were preparing something.


    Ning Chengxuan thought of a banquet at home.


    Several people exchanged eyes.


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile, "I know I can''t hide it from big brother. You said you would give him a surprise."


    "Who''s birthday?" Ning Chengxuan is eating his breakfast again.


    Smelling the aroma of the next door and eating the breakfast my mother made, Ning Chengxuan still thinks he has a good appetite. I think the aroma of the next door has yed a role in making him feel like he is eating the delicacies made by the trouble.


    "Not whose birthday." Lu Yongchun replied.


    "Then, it''s mom and dad''s wedding anniversary?" Ning Chengxuan guesses.


    Parents love each other for decades. The older the father, the more he likes to show his love. It''s not impossible to hold a banquet on the wedding anniversary to show that the couple''s feelings are still like first love after decades of marriage.


    It''s better for Zhiyuan to have a big party and show his love in a high-profile way!


    Lu Yongchun didn''t know that her husband really wanted to have a party on the wedding anniversary. She exined: "Chengxuan, mom used to say that she wanted to hold a blind date party for you. Now mom has sent out many invitations, and the day is set. Tonight, you are the main character. You can''t be absent."


    Ning Chengxuan frowns. When he is full, he puts down his knife and fork. In fact, he is used to eating. His mother''s western breakfast is not too bad.


    He took two drinks of milk at will, put down his ss, got up and pulled out his chair, turned around and walked out, responding coldly to his mother: "I don''t need a blind date party."


    "Chengxuan, mom has sent out a lot of invitations. Can you bear to watch mom pull down her face and exin to everyone, and apologize? You don''t have to do anything. You just have toe back and show your face and see if there are girls you like. "


    Ning Chengxuan turned around at the door of the restaurant, his face expressionless. "Mom said that I have the tendency of domestic violence. Even if mom sent invitations widely, no one would bring their baby daughter to the party."


    Lu Yongchun: " Mom just said it, no, my son is so excellent... "

 Chapter 2109

    <h4>Chapter 2109</h4>


    Ning Chengxuan has already left.


    "Chengxuan, will youe back tonight?"


    "Mom doesn''t believe it. I''lle back tonight to see the truth with mom."


    Everyone:


    Ningchengxuan came out of the house and heard the beautiful musicing from the next room. It''s guqin music.


    I don''t need to ask. I know it''s cloud Zheng ying.


    He has seen her y the piano. It''s beautiful.


    But she was beautiful.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t stop for half a minute, and soon drove away.


    Ning''s family and Yun''s family are neighbors. The movement of Ning''s family next door can be easily heard by Yun''s family. Especially, Yun Zheng is sitting in the yard at the moment, ying Guqin. The melodious and beautiful music makes other neighbors intoxicated. It''s a pleasant thing to be able to smell the fragrance of Yun''s family and hear the excellent music in the morning.


    Hearing the sound of the car leaving, Yun Zheng knew that the man had gone to work. Every day, he went out at this point and would note back until midnight.


    Maybe it''s out of my mind. Cloud Zheng is out of tune.


    She stopped.


    Yunjing knows her heart, but she doesn''t break it. She just looks at her silently.


    In half a month, Yun Zheng lost a lot of weight. She was not fat, but now she is even thinner. Her face has be a melon seed face. Seeing this, Yun Jing is very distressed, but she also understands that her sister will lose weight because of Ning Chengxuan.


    Since that day, Ning Chengxuan has never appeared in his sister''s ward. He said that he would have to choose with his sister, which seems to have been forgotten.


    Originally, he didn''t show up. Yunjing thought her sister should be relieved.


    As a result, she was wrong.


    Ningchengxuan''s indifference, turn a blind eye, instead let younger sister worry.


    Yun Jing, who has understood the feeling, knows that his sister is in love with Ning Chengxuan, but Ning Chengxuan has no feelings for his sister. This feeling is doomed to have no result.


    It''s better to love anyone than Ning Chengxuan.


    Feelings can''t be forced, let alone persuade to let go.


    Yunjing watched as she got up early every day to prepare breakfast after leaving hospital. She would like to see the fragrancee out ten miles away. It''s better to attract ningchengxuan.


    Unfortunately, Ning Chengxuan is not a foodie. Of course, he also likes to eat delicious food. However, he can also eat the unsavory food, which belongs to the people who are not picky.


    In addition, every morning, my sister will y the piano or flute. The music is affectionate and loving. Only in the morning can ningchengxuan hear it.


    In the evening, although my sister turned out the light around 10 o''clock, she didn''t fall asleep. She often hid under the curtain and silently faced the room opposite that had never opened the curtain. It was Ning Chengxuan''s room.


    Yun Zheng is waiting for Ning Chengxuan toe back.


    Only when Ning Chengxuan goes home and lies down to rest can Yun Zheng fall asleep slowly.


    Lack of sleep, heavy mind, coupled with just discharged soon, cloud Zheng is not thin just strange.


    "Dingling..."


    The door rings.


    The two sisters look at the door at the same time, without any exception. Feng batian is standing at the door. Ning Jinxuan didn''t follow him today. It''s estimated that he thought that there would be a banquet at home tonight. But the big brother''s blind date banquet is not easy for him to face Yunjing. It''s mainly Yunjing''s special love for his sister.


    Now both of them are twins, and they have broken through the window, that is, their grandfathers want to be rted.


    The rtionship between Ning Jinxuan and Yun Jing is progressing steadily, that is, Ning Chengxuan and Yun Zheng are worrying. Now Ning''s family still has a banquet, and they don''t know whether it''s to stimte the parties or really want Ning Chengxuan to meet each other.


    Yunjing gets up and opens the door.


    "Grandpa Feng."


    Yunjing''s greeting is also cold. Fengbatian always feels like facing ningchengxuan when he sees Yunjing. He hasined to yuo more than once in private. If Yunjing had been arranged to approach ningchengxuan, maybe not so many things would have happened.


    Two people have the same character, maybe they can get along better.


    Of course, it can''t be arranged like that now. Yunjing and ningjinxuan are making steady progress, which is more or less afort to the hearts of the two old people. At least one pair can seed.


    "Xiaojing, your grandpa hasn''t got up yet? The sun is almost shining on his buttocks. That old man can sleep


    Feng batian said in a rude voice.


    The voice of Yun Lao soon came out of the room, "dead old man, who are you talking about? You think you are still young."


    Feng batian ha ha, "I think I''m younger than you."


    But he went to cloud Zheng, cloud Zheng hurriedly get up and gently say hello: "good morning, Grandpa Feng."


    "Ann, Zheng girl, what''s delicious? I''ll bring it to Grandpa Feng to satisfy his appetite. This fragrance has been smelling by my old man all morning, and he''s already drooling."


    Cloud Zheng smile, "Grandpa Feng wait a moment, I know grandpa Feng wille here, specially left a copy for Grandpa Feng."


    Feng batian nodded and boasted: "it''s better to be a Zheng girl. Remember me, old man. So say, it''s still my granddaughter''s good. Unlike the two stinky boys in my family, how can I remember this old man? "


    Cloud Zhengughs, not easy to answer.


    When grandpa came, she went in and brought out the delicious food left for fengbatian.


    The nanny routinely added some water to the teapot on the stone table.


    But Yunjing still made a pot of tea again. Her tea ceremony is not as good as her sister''s, and the tea she made can still be drunk.


    Yuo sits down and satirizes fengbatian, who is busy eating: "people who don''t know think you are abused by your son''s daughter-inw."


    "Who dares to say that? I cut off their tongues. Although Zhiyuan and Yongchun are not my own son or daughter-inw, they treat me like their own. Even my two unfilial grandchildren are wonderful to me."


    Feng batian is eating and fighting against Yun Lao.


    Old cloud stabbed him: "you call them unfilial grandchildren, or excellent? The ck can also be said to be white by you. "


    He doesn''t like Ning''s eldest son now.


    After injuring his precious granddaughter, if he doesn''t apologize, he won''t show up for half a month. He doesn''t show up. He doesn''t show up in front of his granddaughter, which makes his silly granddaughter thinner day by day. He is distressed!


    Rather Stone why so hard, so hard!


    "My mouth is cheap, OK?"


    Yuo:


    Half a sound, he asked Feng batian: "tonight, do you really have a party?" As for neighbors, they don''t know that Ning''s family is going to have a banquet. Many of the residents living in this vi have received invitations from Lu Yongchun.


    The smile on cloud Zheng''s face bes stiff, and there is gloom in her eyes.


    Ningchengxuan is going to have a blind date and a big banquet. All the famous people in the city will attend the banquet, just like the crown prince choosing a concubine.


    Ningchengxuan is the little east of Ningshi group, the little master of the me gate, and indeed the crown prince!


    He chose a concubine, but she could only watch.


    Lu Yongchun didn''t send her an invitation, saying that she needed to rest.


    In fact, she was excluded from the selection.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t know how to describe her mood.


    She has some feelings for Ning Chengxuan, which is not very deep. Since she knew the truth of the task, Ning Chengxuan no longer appeared in front of her for half a month. She wanted to carve opinions on him, but she couldn''t see him. The more she didn''t see him, the more she thought about him, the deeper she knew she was trapped.


    They are neighbors because he doesn''t want to see her. They are like far away.


    The heart of the cloud Zheng is pricked like a needle.


    I want to see the taste that I can''t see. It''s really hard.


    Cloud Zheng quietly turned away, do not want to hear the two old people said Ning''s dinner tonight.

 Chapter 2110

    <h4>Chapter 2110</h4>


    Yunjing has been paying attention to her sister. Seeing her sister go away, she soon follows.


    The two old people chatted and found that the young people had gone away. After a look at each other, they sighed and suddenly had no desire to talk.


    Feng batian was drinking tea silently. Old cloud face was gloomy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I guess I''m sorry.


    A good granddaughter is killed like this by him.


    If he had known that it would be such a result, he would not have thought that Xiao Chengxuan would be his grandson-inw if he had killed him.


    "Little Zheng Otherwise, you can take her back. " Feng batian put down his tea cup and looked at old cloud and said softly.


    "If you don''t see it, you will be able to let it go. If you don''t see it for a long time, you will be able to spend a few months together. Isn''t it unforgettable?" Feng batian can''t be sure. He thinks that in just four months, even if he falls in love with him, he hasn''t reached the ce where he will be remembered.


    Yuo looked at him and sighed, "can she see now? She''s blind, too. You can see what she looks like. "


    "It''s very close now. She can hear everything when Cheng Xuanes in and out."


    After a moment''s silence, yuo said, "I want to take her back, but I also want her to go."


    Cloud Zheng obviously does not want to go.


    He told her to go back and raise her body. Yun Zheng said Ning Chengxuan told her that when her injury was cured, they would take it on their own. He gave her a chance to kill him!


    Cloud old listen to heartache, single!


    The two granddaughters are not necessarily rivals of Ning Chengxuan. How can they beat Ning Chengxuan with Xiaozheng? Is Ning Chengxuan still hating and looking for a fair chance to abuse his granddaughter?


    Cloud old that regrets that hate.


    If you put it on the road, Ning Chengxuan is really an excellent young man. Many families with daughters on the road want Ning Chengxuan to be their son-inw, but he''s a stone. It''s not hot.


    Smelly and hard!


    Can''t bite!


    "What does Lu Yongchun mean? So many people have been invited, but she does not invite our zither. " Yuo knew that the dinner party tonight hurt the little granddaughter''s heart. He couldn''t help questioning fengbatian.


    The two families are now neighbors, only separated by one wall. Lu Yongchun used to like cloud Zheng very much. When he wanted to help Ning Chengxuan meet each other, he even excluded cloud Zheng.


    Feng batian said, "she gave birth to her son. She is in charge of this matter. What can I say? It''s estimated that like Chengxuan, she is still hating Xiaozheng. When she is a mother, she knows what she used to like. The girl who is optimistic about heres to kill her son. If it''s you, she will also hate her for a while. "


    Even if we know the truth.


    Lu Yongchun is not as angry as Ning Chengxuan. It''s all right.


    Feng batian heard that, for this matter, Ning Zhiyuan had been sleeping in his study for ten days. In recent days, Lu Yongchun was coaxed to open the door and was able to move back to his study.


    Old cloud stopped talking.


    At the beginning, the two old men thought too well. When they put it into practice, they knew that they would y like this. They would y dead people if they were not careful.


    I can''t me the younger generation.


    Cloud Zheng did not go out, she is on the roof, standing on the roof, looking down, can take a panoramic view of the whole Ning family next door.


    Ning family upies thergest area in this area. The front and back yards are bigger than others'', and the yard is lush with vegetation. Yun Zheng knows that it''s for the bodyguards to hide. There are several wolfdogs in the backyard.


    The wolf dog is not noisy at ordinary times, but it is still fierce. Yun Zheng likes to keep small animals, and the animals like to get close to her, but she can''t pacify the wolf dog whoes to Ning''s house. If no one pulls her, she will be attacked and bitten by the wolf dog of Ning''s house at any time.


    They are as fierce as their masters.


    "Meow -"


    the soft and cute meow.


    Then, the cloud Zheng detects that the fluffy little thing is dawdling at her feet.


    She looked down and saw her little pet.


    "Meow -"


    the cat called softly again, as if she were ying coquettish with her.


    Cloud Zheng bent down to pick up the kitten, gently touched its head, and said apologetically, "little baby, recently, you have been neglected."


    During her stay in hospital, her aunt helped her to feed her pets, but she said the pets had no appetite. They only ate a little for each meal, so that they would not starve to death.


    These pets have been kept by Yun Zheng for many years. They have deep feelings with the owner. If the owner doesn''t go home for a long time, they don''t want to eat, but they are afraid that they will starve to death. Therefore, they only eat a small amount of each meal and keep a little physical strength to wait for the return of the owner.


    "Meow -"


    the cat is still soft, and its voice is cute and pleasant.


    The cloud Zheng sighed.


    "Woof" -


    in the past, she always followed her four dogs to the heaven.


    It was my sister who brought them up.


    Cloud Zheng looks at four dogs running towards her. She is in a better mood for a while. She squats down with the cat in her arms and touches the head of the dog one by one. The dog also dallies with her intimately. She looks like a pet.


    "They seem to know that when Ie up to find you, I have to follow them upstairs. I think you haven''t apanied them for a long time, so I''ll bring them up to find you."


    Yunjing doesn''t like small animals as much as her sister does, but these small animals have been raised by her sister for many years and are very spiritual. She also likes these small animals raised by her sister.


    Mei Mei has a smile on her face when she looks at the animals. For the first time, Yun Jing thinks it''s worth keeping so many pets.


    Oh, by the way, the little rabbit she raised on the desert ind left in such a hurry that she forgot to bring it back.


    That''s Chuxiong. No, it''s from Ning Jinxuan.


    It should start from changing the rabbit. He is different to her.


    Yunjing is thinking about when she and Ning Jinxuan fell in love for a short time.


    Soon, she came back to reality. Now her sister is upset. She can''t only care about her happiness as a sister.


    As for the little rabbit, she thought that her roommates would help her keep it.


    Even if I don''t help her, I will give the rabbit to Chuxiong for feeding with the friendship between Yang Shaoyuan and Chuxiong.


    When she left, she didn''t even say goodbye to Chuxiong. I hope he doesn''t me her.


    It''s true that she''s too hurried and worried about her sister.


    Yunjing came over, reached out and held the pet cat from her sister''s hand. After touching it, she said, "this little thing is much thinner."


    "Cloud Zheng looked at his pet dog, heartache:" yes, are thin


    "So eat more, lest they all suffer with you."


    "I have a bad appetite."


    Yun Jing looked at her and said gently, "ZHENG''ER, don''t think about him. He''s a cold hearted man."


    "I didn''t, sister."


    Yun Zheng doesn''t admit it.


    Yunjing puts down her pet cat and gentlybs her long hair for her sister. Her eyes are soft. "ZHENG''ER, I''m your sister. We''re the sisters of a mother''spatriots. What''s your mind? My sister doesn''t know. There''s no need to hide it in front of my sister. "

 Chapter 2111

    <h4>Chapter 2111</h4>


    "Sister."


    Cloud Zheng nestles into her sister''s arms.


    Yun Jing gently hugs her sister and gives her support.


    For twenty years, she was used to it. No matter when, she was her sister''s support.


    She also worked hard to protect her sister, trying to make her sister carefree and get the best.


    But in love, she couldn''t give her sister the best and help her.


    "Sister, do you think the dinner party of Ning''s family tonight is very grand?"


    Relying on her sister''s arms, Yunjing feels very kind and safe.


    "No matter how grand it is, ZHENG''ER, it''s none of our business. Let''s not think about it, let''s not worry about it."


    When ites to this, Yunjing''s eyes sh cold.


    Ning Jinxuan is afraid toe here today. Maybe he is guilty.


    On second thought, it was decided by Lu Yongchun. Ningjinxuan was a son of man, and she couldn''t stop her mother''s decision. Yunjing didn''t me ningjinxuan anymore.


    The younger sister has worried her and grandpa so much now. She can''t quarrel with Ning Jinxuan any more, and grandpa will be more worried.


    Moreover, ningjinxuan and ningchengxuan are quite different.


    "Elder sister, I feel sad."


    Yun Zheng left her sister''s arms and raised her face. Her eyes were full of pain.


    Seeing Yunjing''s heartache, she now mes grandpa most. Grandpa refused to let her exchange tasks with her sister. If she dealt with ningchengxuan, then her sister would not have to bear these.


    If Ning Jinxuan knew that Yunjing thought this way, he would definitely turn over the vinegar jar.


    "ZHENG''ER, you are a good girl and excellent. Since we are grandpa''s granddaughter, our status is very high. You are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. As long as you like, there will be many excellent young talents in line to marry you."


    The cloud Zhengughs bitterly.


    Ningchengxuan is irreceable.


    She fell in love with the stone.


    "If you really want to join us, tonight, we will go there directly. Can their family keep us all out? There is still a little Lord. He will surely help us. " The little Lord in yunjingkou naturally refers to ningjinxuan.


    Cloud Zheng shakes his head again.


    "Aunt Lu excluded me. I would only be unpleasant if I passed. Why?"


    She wanted to go to the party, to be fair, not to break in.


    "In that case, don''t think about it. In the afternoon, I will take you out for a walk ande back on Monday. " Yunjing wants to take her sister to avoid the party tonight, so that she won''t feel worse.


    Cloud Zheng didn''t speak, but hesitated.


    Is she avoiding, or staying at home, listening to the next door?


    Would Ning Chengxuan really meet someone else''s girl at the party?


    If he does have a candidate, she will There is no hope.


    Now, she is a little bit extravagant.


    Seeing her sister like this, Yunjing knew the answer. She said coldly: "ningchengxuan''s reputation is not good now. I don''t think many people would like to marry her to him. Moreover, just like his iceberg character, there may not be a girl who can beat his heart


    The excellent girl like her sister, Ning Chengxuan doesn''t care. She can beat her sister into the hospital for more than ten days.


    Although the city''s media dare not report this, everyone who should know knows it.


    The circles of the upper ss say that they are not big, that they are not small, but that they deliver messages very quickly.


    Compared with cloud Zheng, the city''s famous family, which can bepared with cloud Zheng, even cloud Zheng has been put into the hospital for more than ten days, they are sure to get ningchengxuan like it? If Ning Chengxuan is not polite to them, how many fists and feet can they bear?


    Cloud pure cold eyes twinkle.


    She wants to spread ningchengxuan''s reputation of violence. People in this city know that, but in their circle, there are many people Xiao wants to be ningchengxuan''s son-inw. She wants people in all circles to know that ningchengxuan is not a man worthy of a lifetimemitment from her daughter''s family.


    Ningchengxuan hurt her sister, she took such revenge, or look at ningjinxuan''s face, just didn''t do anything else.


    In fact, Yunjing really wants to beat Ning Chengxuan.


    She and her sister are twin sisters, but since the loss of her mother, she has yed the role of sister and mother. How can someone bully their children if she is a mother?


    "He''s charming, and I''m fascinated by him."


    Yun Zheng confesses that he was very interested in Ning Chengxuan.


    "Zheng, don''t mention him, OK? Since you left the hospital, you haven''t gone out for a walk. Taking advantage of the cool weather today, our sisters take these little things for a walk. " Yunjing really doesn''t want her sister to remember Ning Chengxuan all the time.


    Ning Shi doesn''t care about her sister at all.


    Don''t want to let elder sister worry about herself too much, cloud Zheng finally nodded, promised to go out for a walk with elder sister.


    Ning Chengxuan at the other end just returned to thepany.


    Everyone has been put into the intense work, no one iste again.


    Because it''s all young master Ning who is on duty recently, and the coffin face of young master Ning is colder than before. Those who don''t want to die and want to stay in the Ning group, don''t bete, otherwise their wives can''t save them.


    Thepany''s air pressure has also dropped to the lowest level ever.


    All because of Ning Chengxuan.


    The two receptionists saw Ning Chengxuan walk in with great strides. They quickly stood up and said hello to Ning Chengxuan respectfully.


    Ningchengxuan did not respond to them and walked straight in front of them.


    When Ning Chengxuan entered the elevator, the door of the elevator closed, and the two receptionists breathed a sigh of relief, feeling like escaping from the sky.


    s, when will this kind of tense daye to an end.


    I really miss when the second young master or the president is on duty.


    There is no harm if there is noparison. None of Ning''s father and son are gentle people. Butpared with Ning Chengxuan, Ning Zhiyuan and Ning Jinxuan are more gentle. At least when they are on duty, they don''t have to work hard or work overtime every day.


    Ningchengxuanunched crazy, and even those senior managers tried to avoid dealing with ningchengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan takes the elevator up to the top floor.


    His secretary was waiting at the door of the elevator. As soon as he got out of the elevator, the Secretary began to report to him about his work.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t make a sound. Her resolute face was as taut as marble.


    In the sweet and crisp voice of the Secretary, he walked into the president''s office, and when he sat down, he said to the Secretary coldly, "all the itineraries at night are cancelled."


    The Secretary froze for a moment.


    Ning Chengxuan looks up at the Secretary coldly. The secretary is excited and responds, "OK."


    Ning Chengxuan waved and the secretary was witty. "I don''t have any orders, young master. I''ll go out and do something first."


    "Well."


    The secretary left quietly.


    When closing the office door, the Secretary''s curiosity showed.


    Why do you want to cancel all the itineraries in the evening? Is it for the party their family is having tonight?

 Chapter 2112

    <h4>Chapter 2112</h4>


    Knowing that Ning''s family is going to have a banquet tonight, the purpose of the banquet is very clear, that is to say, the theme is blind date.


    In the upper ss of T City, there are often people holding banquets. Even some people''s banquets are to help their children choose friends, but they will cover it up with other excuses. The Ning family is very pure and tells everyone frankly that they are helping Ning Chengxuan choose his future wife.


    Too straightforward!


    Now the whole Ning''s group is eager to know what kind of woman Ning Chengxuan will choose as his wife.


    The senior managers of thepany, if there is a daughter of appropriate age, have also received an invitation letter from the president''s wife.


    However, those high-level officials privately said that they would take their wives to the dinner party. Daughter, they said that they had a boyfriend.


    Do you really have a boyfriend.


    They have been in Ning''s group for many years. Some of them, as old as Ning Zhiyuan, are old ministers. Watching Ning''s brothers grow up, they know that Ning''s brothers are not easy to get into trouble, especially Ning Chengxuan.


    This master will take over the me gate instead of Ningshi group!


    It used to be mysterious, but now it''s not. So many people know its nature and are afraid of ningchengxuan, the future leader.


    Let alone the recent news, Ning Chengxuan has a tendency of domestic violence.


    Whose daughter is not in the palm of her hand as a pearl?


    Those who really love their daughters are reluctant to marry their daughters into the Ning family, even if the Ning family is really the emperor''s family, let alone the fact that the Ning family is not the emperor''s family.


    Ning Chengxuan is a family trainer. Their daughter is as delicate as a flower. It''s really a domestic violence. She can''t bear a fist of Ning Chengxuan.


    Of course, Ning Chengxuan doesn''t know these things, even if he does.


    He would promise to attend the party just to make his mother look better.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangcheng.


    Nanshi group.


    A Mercedes Benz drove into thepany and stopped at the door of the office building.


    The driver turned to talk to the young man in the back of the car, but Nanyan got off the car himself.


    The driver hurriedly followed him out of the car. Nanyan raised his feet to walk in and said to the driver, "go back first. I''ll go home with sister seventer."


    "Good."


    The driver stopped and watched Nan Yan step into the office building.


    Nan Yan is wearing casual clothes. He doesn''t work now. He doesn''t need to wear leather suits all day. But he still has long shirts and trousers. He''s not as fit as a man. In the hot summer, he sometimes feels cold.


    He didn''t wear a mask either.


    Determined to give up the operation, he thought that he was like this, and there was no need to wear a mask. Although his face is still ugly now, it is not as horrible as it was at first.


    "President."


    Seeing the arrival of Nanyan, the two receptionists got up first to say hello.


    Nan Yan nodded gently. He didn''t stop at his feet. He walked straight in. After a few steps, he paused again. Turning his head, he asked the front desk, "did my seventh sister go out?"


    He didn''t call sister seven in advance when he came here.


    "Miss seven is still in thepany."


    Nan Yan, with a sound, turned and went on.


    Taking the elevator to the top floor, the secretaries saw that he also hurriedly said hello. For him without a mask, the secretaries were somewhat afraid of looking at him directly, but their attitude towards him was still respectful.


    Nan Yan knows that they are still afraid of his face, and he doesn''t care.


    He knocked on the door of the president''s office and entered alone.


    Nanyun is reading the documents. She is familiar with the sound of footsteps. She looks up and sees her brother. She stops working. She gets up and goes around the desk to meet him. She asks with concern: "Xiaoyan, how are youing? Let you have more rest at home. "


    She looked at her brother''s face. It was much better than half a month ago.


    "Sister, have you received the invitation from Ning''s family?"


    Nan Yan sat down in front of the sofa and asked his sister who was going to help him pour water.


    Nanyun moves slightly, and then says, "Ning''s invitation? Is Ningjia in T city? They''re going to have a wedding? Is Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing going to get married? It''s really fast for both of them. When they were on the ind, brother Jinxuan didn''t seem to have expressed his love. It''s only half a month since they were married. "


    Listen to her say like this, Nan Yan will know that seven elder sisters don''t know anything.


    His heart was astringent and aching. He asked his elder sister, "my seven brother-inw hase back since he went back half a month ago? Seven elder sisters, do you still have contact? "


    Shortly after Nanyun returned, she insisted on helping her brother to take over thepany and repeated the life of the past four years. She was busy every day, not to mention being in love. She even had to count the time for eating and drinking.


    This busy, she really did not see Mu Hao, Mu Hao unexpectedly also did note for half a month, two people can only make a phone call in the middle of the night, because in the middle of the night, Nanyun is free.


    Sometimes, in the evening, when Mu Hao had to do surgery, the two couldn''t even contact at night.


    Unconsciously, it has been half a month.


    If my brother doesn''t ask, Nanyun doesn''t know how fast life is going.


    "Muhao said that he asked for so many leave, and now it''s not easy to ask for leave again. Every day, he is also very busy and has no time toe over." Nanyunforted his younger brother: "Xiaoyan, don''t worry about me. Just take good care of your health, and don''t worry about anything else. My rtionship with muhao is very good. It will be OK. "


    Nanyan worries: "in the past, seven brother-inw was also very busy, but he always took time to fly over to meet you on weekends. Since he came backst time, he never came back. Seven elder sisters, I''m afraid You didn''t talk to brother-inw seven about the cancetion of the engagement, did you? "


    Nanyun shook his head. "I didn''t say it again. That''s enough to hurt people. Where can I say it again?"


    For the first time, her bowels turned blue with regret.


    In order to save muhao, he would take on his younger brother''s body.


    Nanyun will not do that again.


    "Xiaoyan, you haven''t told me what dinner the Ning family is going to hold."


    "Have a blind date party," said Nanyan


    Nanyun blinked, then smiled, "I will not be invited to the blind date party, of course. I am muhao''s fiancee." Famous flowers are in charge.


    "I''ve inquired about it, and the Mu family will take part in it. Seven brother-inw is also an admirer. Seven sister doesn''t know about this matter, which means that my seven brother-inw didn''t tell you at all. What if he falls in love with other girls at the party? "


    Nanyan is more afraid of breaking the marriage than Nanyun. He will feel guilty all his life because of him.


    "Maybe he doesn''t know. Even if he does, what if he doesn''t take me to participate? I''m an engaged woman. What else can I do for the party? You don''t have to worry about your seven brother-inw''s going, who doesn''t know that he is famous for his grass. "


    Nanyun, on the contrary, trusts muhao more than before.


    Maybe she has experienced a different breakup and spent some time together on the ind. She absolutely believes that muhao is deeply in love with her.

 Chapter 2113

    <h4>Chapter 2113</h4>


    "Muhao''s mouth is selective. He can only eat fruit at the banquet. He will be hungry. In general, he will push off any banquet that can be pushed off." He''s a doctor, not a president, and he doesn''t have to socialize so much.


    "Seven elder sisters, you still didn''t catch the point."


    Nanyan couldn''t help but point out: "think about it, my seven brother-inw hasn''te to you for half a month, and you haven''te to my seven brother-inw, which is abnormal. In case he meets someone who is better at cooking food than you at the party and is more suitable for him, what can he do if he doesn''t want you?"


    "Xiaoyan, I''ve told you that your seven brother-inw and I are all busy. We''ll be fine. Don''t worry about things, OK? I''m not worried. You worry about something all day. What you should do is to take good care of yourself. "


    Nanyan whispered, "if you two break up, I will never be able to rest at ease."


    Knowing his brother''s mind, Nanyun sat down beside his brother, took his shoulder affectionately, and said, "it''s none of your business, Xiaoyan. It''s my decision between me and muhao. Don''t take everything to yourself."


    Seeing her brother or a worried look, she smiled: "OK, I''ll ask the Secretary to help me buy a good ticket. After work in the afternoon, I''ll take a ne, OK? Anyway, I don''t have to go back to thepany tomorrow weekend. "


    Nanyan then said, "I''m relieved when sister seven does this. In fact, ourpany has been stable now. Even if you have entertainment on weekends, it has little impact. Or, let me go to work on weekends. You can work from Monday to Friday. "


    From Monday to Friday, muhao has to work.


    "Elder sister, I also want to tell you something. In the past half month, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, and I think it''s good for everyone." Nan Yan looks serious.


    Nanyun is still so gentle and smiling, "you say, I listen."


    "Let''s use professional managers."


    Nanyun looks at his brother.


    It''s really good for everyone to use a professional manager.


    "Xiaoyan, have you really decided?" Nanyun didn''t stop it.


    Nan Yan nodded.


    "I thought about it for half a month and decided to use professional managers to take care of thepany. I asionally asked about it. There are a lot of people in ourpany who were selected by brother-inw seven before. He and brother muzhang have bad eyesight, especially brother muzhang. Over the years, their performance in thepany is known by my sister. I''m very relieved to leave thepany to them to work together. "


    He is always guarding against this and that, except for seven elder sisters and Mu Hao, who do not trust, but tired of their own and seven elder sisters.


    And he''s always on guard, which is not good.


    It''s better to trust the people around him and give up some power. He is happy and rxed. Seven elder sisters don''t have to be trapped by business and ignore muhao.


    "Xiaoyan, are you because of sister seven?"


    "It''s mainly for the seventh sister, but after so much, I''ve opened up a lot. Now I''m not in good health and should not take care of so many things. I want to live for a few more years. " Nanyan also admitted that he would open his eyes, mainly for the sake of seven elder sisters and seven brother-inw.


    So if a good brother-inw is lost, where can he find such a good brother-inw?


    The most important thing is that my sister''s body and mind are all of muhao''s. without muhao, my sister must be heartbroken. He has been dragging her for several years and can''t drag her down any longer.


    Nanyun smiled: "Xiaoyan, thank you for thinking about sister seven like this."


    "We are brothers and sisters. I''m still your mother''s family. Who should I consider for you?" Nanyan scolds her sister deliberately, "I will try my best to keep fit and strong, so that I can be your mother''s back, so that my brother-inw dare not bully you."


    Mohao, Nanyan is not worried. If sister seven doesn''t bully mohao, Amitabha wille. But Nanyan can''t believe other brother-inw.


    Now Nanshi group is still there. They also want to use their sisters to get some benefits from Nanshi. It''s wonderful to treat their sisters.


    If the Nanshi group is gone, the elder sisters'' position in the husband''s family will be greatly reduced.


    "Seven elder sister, you let the Secretary help you buy the ticket now."


    "You''re worried that sister seven won''t cheat you?"


    "I have to deliver the ne."


    Nanyun:


    At the urging of her brother, she had to ask the Secretary to change her schedule. In the afternoon, she was going to T city to find muhao.


    I haven''t seen him for half a month, and I miss him very much.


    Don''t know if he missed her?


    Does mohao want to miss her? He is very tired.


    There was a series of traffic idents on the highway from T city to C city the night before yesterday. There was a long-distance bus carrying more than 30 passengers, which resulted in heavy casualties.


    The road where the ident happened was the nearest to T City, so all the injured were taken to the hospital of T city.


    Muhao is one of the best doctors in the hospital, and naturally bes an important doctor to rescue the injured. He has done many surgeries. He has persisted for a day and a night. At the moment, he is tired and sleepy. His steps are floating when he walks.


    After Nanyun asked the Secretary to book her ticket, he called muhao. Muhao had just finished the operation, and now he was in his office, lying on the table and sleeping.


    He couldn''t hear his cell phone ringing all the time.


    It''s too sleepy.


    He really can''t hold on without taking a break.


    Nanyun even made two calls, but mohao didn''t answer. She gave up the third time.


    Nan Yan saw her look and asked, "sister seven, my brother-inw seven didn''t answer?"


    "He may be operating on the patient, or he won''t be off the phone."


    Nanyun calmly said, but took his mobile phone to open the wechat circle of friends, wanted to see if mohao had sent anything, and found that his circle of friends had not been updated for a long time.


    This man doesn''t like to talk about it in the circle of friends. He said that when you go to the circle of friends, everything is easy to be known.


    He doesn''t like it.


    Nanyan thought for a moment and said, "it seems that there was a serious serial traffic ident on a highway over t city the day before yesterday, and there was also a bus, which was caught in the middle again, causing serious casualties. It is estimated that the injured were all sent to the hospital in T City."


    No wonder the seven brother-inw didn''t contact her for a long time and didn''t answer her phone. He must be too busy.


    The angel in white, who saves and protects the wounded, is racing with the God of death to snatch the wounded (the sick) back from the God of death before the arrival of the God of death.


    Nanyan believes and respects muhao, which is his spirit of saving lives and protecting injuries.


    "So, stop thinking and take good care of yourself."


    Nan Yan smiled a little embarrassed. "OK, I don''t think about it."


    Suddenly I thought of something. Nanyun asked his younger brother tentatively, "Xiaoyan, why don''t you go with sister seven? Didn''t you say the Ning family is having a party tonight? It''s a blind date party. You''re old and you don''t have a girlfriend. Take this opportunity to blind date. If you like it, sister seven will help you get her back. "


    Nanyan chuckled: "how can sister seven help me chase girls? Is it difficult to disguise a woman as a man? "

 Chapter 2114

    <h4>Chapter 2114</h4>


    "Seven elder sister, don''t worry about my marriage. Let it be as it is. Seven elder sister also saw that I am like this now. How many girls are not afraid? Not to mention others, even six sisters sometimes dare not face my face


    Nan Yan did not dare to ask for anything emotionally.


    He has money. If he puts on a mask, he can get a wife.


    But he didn''t like people marrying him for money or wearing a mask in front of the closest people.


    If there is a girl who is not afraid of his terrible face and doesn''t care whether he has money or not, just for the sake of him, he must hold out his heart and spend his whole life to care for her and love her.


    Just The reality is very cruel. He doesn''t know if he can meet such a good girl for the rest of his life.


    Nanyun looks at his brother ''.


    She didn''t want her brother to be with a woman for money.


    Most of the people invited by Ning''s banquet have status and status. How could those miss Qianjin see Nanyan and ask him to go on a blind date with him? It will only attract more ridicule and satire for him.


    Nanyun who would like to let thest two years to regain confidence, despise the damage caused by the disfigurement of the younger brother again suffer those, want to take the opportunity to let Nanyan blind date the idea will be dispelled.


    At 4 p.m., Nan Yun boarded the ne to T City under his brother''s personal delivery.


    Nanyan worried that his sister would miss the party and urged him again and again. In addition, he had to fly for more than three hours. In order to save time, Nanyun didn''t even eat rice.


    A few hourster, Nanyun got off the ne at T City Airport.


    Afternding, she opened her cell phone and called mohao again.


    This time, after a while, muhao answered the phone.


    After he had two hours of sleep in his office, a seriously injured man suddenly changed, and he took part in the rescue.


    After rescuing the injured anding out of the operating room for another few hours, we received a call from Nanyun.


    "Mojo, are you going to work overtime tonight?" Nan Yun did not tell Mu Hao directly that she was already at the airport of T city.


    "Not tonight, what''s the matter?" Muhao was very tired. The hospital arranged other doctors to rece him so that he could go home and have a good rest for the night.


    At the dinner party of Ning''s family, muhao didn''t n to attend. For one thing, he was too tired. He just wanted to go home to have a bath and dream about Zhou Gong. For another, he was a famous man with a master. Why did he go to such a dinner party? In case of robbing the leading actor ningchengxuan of the limelight, the memory of ningchengxuan won''t pay off.


    Ning Chengxuan: I''d like you all to steal the limelight.


    "You just finished?" Nanyun heard his words with weakness.


    "Well, I just rescued a wounded person. After several hours, I was a little tired. Yun Yun, I''m sorry. I''m so busy these days. I don''t have time to go with you. " "When I''m free, I''ll go and stay with you for a few days," said mohao apologetically


    He said that a little tired is very tired. Nanyun knew that he would hide his tired in front of her, and wanted him toe to pick her up. Nanyun changed her mind and decided to take a taxi to Mu''s house.


    But she still asked, "I heard that brother Jinxuan''s family is having a party tonight. Now it''s time for the party to start. Don''t you go?"


    Mu Hao was tired and a little confused. Instead of analyzing how Nan Yun knew Ning''s banquet when he was far away in Jiangcheng, he instinctively replied, "that''s brother Cheng Xuan''s blind date banquet. What am I going to attend? I''m famous for my grass, and I only have you in my heart. How can I attend such a banquet casually? I''ve been treated as a person. You''re upset. What can I do?"


    Nanyun couldn''t helpughing.


    "Have you eaten?"


    Nanyun left the airport alone, stopped a taxi and went to Mu''s home by taxi.


    The call with muhao is not over.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s over. I have to be hungry tonight. "


    When ites to food, muhao immediately feels extremely hungry. To his death, his mother, three aunts and sister will go to Ning''s house tonight.


    There will be a lot of delicious food in Ning''s tonight, but it''s really not attractive for mohao.


    "Are you still in the hospital?" Nanyun doesn''t know what kind of virtue the man in her family has. When shees here tonight, she is really right.


    It doesn''t make any sense for her to attend the party now, but it''s only when she happens toe to take care of her tired fiance that she is really right.


    "Well, I don''t expect to go back until 8:30. Yun Yun, don''t ask me all the time. How are you now? Don''t be too tired. I''ll be hurt if I''m tired. " Mu Hao feels that the topic of his fiancee is always around him tonight. Although he is sweet and warm in heart, he also feels a little abnormal.


    Nanyun smiles but doesn''t answer, "then I won''t disturb you first, and I will go home early after work."


    With that, she hung up first.


    Mohao: " I''ll hang up if I don''t even think about it. "


    If it were not for being tired and busy, he would have flown to wipe her out.


    It seems that he has eaten her up and wiped her out.


    In other words, almost a month has passed. Is xiaomuhao in her stomach?


    Muhao thought that when he was free, he would give her pulse to see if there was any surprise for him.


    They married early and became fathers early. He was the same year as muzhang. Muzhang was almost the father of two children. He didn''t have one. Muhao wanted to taste the taste of being a father.


    Of course, on the surface, he said nothing, not to mention urging Nanyun.


    After such a busy time, his wedding with Nanyun will be on the agenda.


    As for where to live after marriage?


    Muhao wants to transfer to Jiangcheng for development. He asks his parents for their opinions.


    My father was very upset, but he didn''t say anything against it. He just said that he was an adult, he would do whatever he wanted, and bear the consequences.


    His mother said that Nanyan''s body only needs a few years to recuperate. After marriage, he can go to Jiangcheng to develop for a few years. When Nanyan takes over the Nanshi group again, he takes his wife back to T city. In these years, his parents are in good health and don''t need him to be a filial son.


    Mu Hao considered for a long time, and finally decided to go to Jiangcheng for development after marriage. However, he did not n to enter the hospital again, but opened a private hospital himself.


    He has excellent medical skills, knows a lot of elites of his peers, and has the capital to open a private hospital. I believe he can stand firm in Jiangcheng.


    Mohao really paid a lot for Nanyun.


    Fortunately, he has a good brother-inw. Nanyan has made a decision to ask a professional manager to take care of thepany, so that his sister and muhao can live together, and his body can be well adjusted.


    It''s just this decision. Muhao doesn''t know yet.


    Mohao sends a wechat to Nanyun andins that she doesn''t even think of me when she hangs up so fast.


    Nanyun quickly returned the message to him: miss you, miss you thousands of times!


    At the back, he was given a kiss.


    Muhao smiled and was satisfied.

 Chapter 2115

    <h4>Chapter 2115</h4>


    From the beginning of the night, cloud Zheng is absent-minded, a heart has long been flying to the next Ning''s home.


    She knows Ning Chengxuan is back.


    On the balcony of her boudoir, she could also see the guests who had received the invitation letter and entered the vi of Ning''s house.


    Ning''s family, which has always been quiet, began to get busy.


    It''s been half a month since I saw Ning Chengxuan''s cloud Zheng.


    Tonight, he changed into a white suit.


    Although he is not very handsome, thisparison ispared with several young masters of the Mu family. The handsome young masters of the Mu family are famous. Compared with the appearance of Ning Chengxuan and the young masters of the Mu family, Ning Chengxuan naturally loses.


    However, when he changed into a white suit, he seemed to be warmer. He was not always ck as usual. He seemed cold and deep. His whole body always exuded a cold atmosphere, which made people dare not approach him easily.


    I don''t know if it''s half a month away, or if it''s lovesickness. It''s a long distance. She can''t see it clearly. But Yun Zheng thinks Ning Chengxuan tonight is very handsome. Shepares the good brothers beside him.


    She can always recognize him at a nce in the crowd.


    He''s so special.


    Although, he is still very serious.


    Ning Chengxuan seems to be looking over, and her heart beats faster. She thinks about whether to avoid entering the room, so that he won''t find himself watching the party in their house.


    But Yun Zheng is disappointed.


    He didn''t look at her.


    He probably didn''t even know she was standing here.


    Because there was no light in her room, she was standing in the dark and looking at him.


    Soon, Ning Chengxuan turned around and left. Soon, Yun Zheng could not see him. She was lost and sad.


    At this time, she wished she could stand beside him and listen to him introduce herself to others: This is my girlfriend, Yun Zheng


    Now it''s dark, not in the daytime, how can she still daydream!


    The cloud Zheng wryly smiles two times, the elder sister urges her, do not want the cold heart cold liver person.


    Ningchengxuan is a person with cold heart and cold liver.


    Turn around, cloud Zheng also walks away from the balcony, no longer stands in the darkness peeps.


    She went downstairs.


    Yunjing is drinking the medicine juice. A bowl of ck medicine juice sends out the bitter taste of the medicine. Just smelling it, we know that the medicine is very bitter.


    Silver fox helped her to see, these drugs are exactly what silver fox gave her.


    Yunjing doesn''t pay much attention to the issue of childbearing, but her younger sister knows that she will help her stay upte every day. She has to drink the medicine on time, and if she doesn''t drink the medicine, her younger sister won''t eat.


    Yunjing can only drink medicine on time every day.


    "Sister."


    Cloud Zheng went downstairs to her sister, but she didn''t see her grandfather. She asked, "what about Grandpa? Next door? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I was with Grandpa Feng. Grandpa Feng left Ning''s house at the beginning of the party. Now I don''t know where he is." Yunjing has carefully examined her sister''s look. It''s not bad. She''s a little relieved.


    She took up the medicine bowl and whispered something. When her sister saw it, she closed her eyes and began to drink medicine.


    A bowl of bitter and astringent traditional Chinese medicine, she finished in one breath.


    When she put down the medicine bowl, Yun Zheng handed several red dates to her sister.


    Yunjing did not refuse.


    With the sweetness of red dates, she diluted the bitterness in her mouth.


    "Sister, are you hungry? I''ll make some delicious food for you."


    "Good."


    Yunjing even if she is not hungry, she knows that her sister is in a bad mood. She wants to make delicious food to distract her attention from the bustle of Ning''s family.


    The Ning family is really busy tonight.


    Ningjia''s position is there. It''s hard to hold a party. People who receive invitations are very appreciative. They came early.


    However, Lu Yongchun was speechless, disappointed and even more heartbroken.


    She has told you for a long time that the purpose of tonight''s banquet is to hope that guests can bring their families, even if there are no daughters, nieces and nieces, etc., and that someone can move Ning Chengxuan''s heart.


    However, the daughters brought by the guests are all under 15 years old.


    Under fifteen!


    How can Ning Chengxuan see a little girl?


    Yi Tianzhao used to y the role of guardian. People are all over 16 years old.


    When Lu Yongchun looks at those beautiful and lovely baby girls, he is lost in his heart. He can''t find words to describe it.


    She was right.


    Ning Chengxuan is cold as ice, and has a tendency of domestic violence. No girl dares to approach him.


    This is not, help him to hold arge-scale blind date banquet, many people attend the banquet, but in addition to rtives, there is no girl over 16.


    It can be said that everyone is not optimistic about ningchengxuan, the son-inw candidate.


    No one is greedy for everything in Ning''s family.


    After all, you have to have a life before you can enjoy yourself.


    In the living room on the second floor, Lu Yongchun, Zhang Xiao and others gather here.


    Lu Yongchun said to several people with a sad face: "you see, this banquet is a joke. Even if I can force Chengxuan to change into a white suit and change his cold atmosphere, but he let people beat Xiaozheng seriously, which seriously damaged his reputation, no one came here with an adult daughter. "


    Zhang Xiao et al: They have nothing to say.


    What can I say?


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Lu Yongchun cried, "what do you say?"


    Zhang Xiao: " It''s hot and cold. "


    "Zhang Xiao, my mood now You''re still making fun of me. " Cried Lu Yongchun.


    "Yongchun, I have said for a long time that children and grandchildren have their own blessings. We don''t have to make horses and oxen for them. They are all adults, and they can handle their own affairs. There''s no need to worry, no need to force. " Zhang Xiao advisednding Yongchun, "Chengxuan is still young."


    It''s useless for them to worry before their fate arrives.


    Ning Zhiyuan married Lu Yongchun after more than 30 years.


    Lu Yongchun said enviously, "your sons and daughters are all worry free. Even Ye Qing doesn''t have to worry about it for heaven. You can''t feel my mood I just feel like hitting people. "


    Everyone likes his face, but he doesn''t.


    Tonight''s party is like a little beauty party.


    Lu Yongchun no longer likes those lovely little girls, can''t he let his eldest son wait another ten years?


    Nurturance?


    Yi Tianzhao has taken the cultivation route.


    Lu Yongchun doesn''t want his son to follow the line of cultivation, especially those little dolls are really young, few of them have reached the age of ten, many of them are just a few years old, the youngest one is only two years old, they are still talking and still have milk powder


    Xu Yingyingughs at Lu Yongchun and says, "teach you to be in a hurry. God ps you hard."


    Lu Yongchun:


    Ye Qing also chuckles.


    They didn''t even think of the scene.


    In the backyard, on the trees with luxuriant branches, there is a very small table, on which there are some small tes of snacks, and two bottles of wine, two sses, which are full of wine.


    Ning Chengxuan and Mu Zhi sit on the branch.


    In their generation, only these two goods are still single.

 Chapter 2116

    <h4>Chapter 2116</h4>


    Mu Zhi takes his ss and looks in the direction of the front yard. After a while, he looks back at Ning Chengxuan and looks at Ning Chengxuan with the light of the streetmp in the back yard.


    Ning Chengxuan is wearing a white suit tonight. He climbs to the tree and gets dirty. He doesn''t care.


    "Brother Chengxuan, tonight you are the main character of the party. Now hide here and drink with me. Is that really good?" Mozhi said Ning Chengxuan and took a sip of wine gracefully.


    Three aunts insisted that he follow, the purpose is to let him blind date.


    Before, Mu Zhi didn''t know why aunt three always took him to various banquets and introduced many Miss Qianjin to him. Now he understands.


    Mu Zhi belongs to a person with slow feelings. His mind is all about photography and exploration. Originally, he wanted to escape. His third uncle and third aunt refused to let him escape. His parents called him again and told him to listen to them.


    Mu Zhi felt that his parents had given him to three uncles and three aunts, allowing them to "toss" him.


    He is the saddest son in the world.


    Ning Chengxuan looks at him. "We are each other."


    Mu Zhixiao said, "brother Chengxuan is two years older than me. I''m not in a hurry."


    Ning Chengxuan snorted: "what does my aunt take you to the party all day? It''s nice to say you''re not in a hurry, you''re not in a hurry, your parents are in a hurry. "


    The typical emperor is not anxious about the eunuch.


    "The girls whoe here tonight are too young. I will not be interested in little dolls any more."


    Admiration for wisdom:


    He didn''t pay too much attention to the girlsing to the party, so he didn''t know that 98% of the unmarried women tonight were minors, and 2% of them were unmarried.


    "Brother Chengxuan, you have a bad reputation recently." Mu Zhishan says, seeing Ning Chengxuan''s face doesn''t care, he doesn''t speak very carefully. "If we have another partyter, maybe some unmarried girls wille to the party. Maybe my three aunts will introduce her to you. She has a good face in our city. She will be the introducer, and you won''t be disappointed."


    Ning Chengxuan''s mouth curved, and the smile that hung made Mu Zhi think it was ironic.


    "My aunt knows a lot of famous people. She introduced a lot to you. Are you interested? How many famous people are there in our city? We don''t know yet? Why introduce? " Ning Chengxuan never thought about his life.


    Besides, he knows all the famous people in this city, but none of them is his food.


    In my mind, I passed the unique face of the cloud Zheng, and soon passed.


    He is speechless.


    "Xiaozhi, I asked you to sit here with me, not to talk about those boring things. Come and drink with me. We''ll have a drink here tonight." Ningchengxuan and Mozhi touch a cup and drink it all at once.


    Muzhi wants to say that they are drunk, will they fall from the tree?


    Finally, he didn''t say that, but apanied Ning Chengxuan to drink.


    ¡­¡­


    Muhao, who said he could go home at about 8:30 p.m., actually left the hospital at 9:00 p.m.


    Tired and hungry, he drives very fast. He wants to get home early and eat the fruit in the refrigerator.


    What I hope most is that my mother can cook meals for him before going out, otherwise Such a pair of parents on the stall, mohao can only rub his belly, it''s really not easy for him to grow up.


    Soon, muhao went back to his door. He honked the horn and waited for the servant toe out and open the door.


    Soon, he heard the sound of running. It was still the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground. It seems that the servants in his family don''t wear high-heeled shoes. After all, the servants have to work, which is inconvenient.


    The gate of the vi was opened.


    Mohao doubts that he is dazzled. How can he see Nanyun?


    Is it because he is so hungry that when he thinks of Nanyun''s cooking, he will see Nanyun as the servanting to open the door?


    After Nanyun opened the door, she saw the man sitting on the car and did not move. She asked iprehensibly, "muhao, what''s the matter?"


    He opened the door for him, and he sat there as a wood.


    "Yun Yun? That''s you! " Mu Hao returns to his senses, presses down the window, sticks out half his head, andughs until he can''t see his teeth.


    Nanyun smiled, "it''s me. I''ll drive in and say I''ll be back at 8 o''clock. It''s over 9 o''clock now."


    It turned out that muhao was in a daze just now. It was too unexpected.


    Mohao immediately drove in the car, and Nanyun said, "the food may be cold. I''ll heat it up. Park your car, wash your hands and have a meal. Other people start to have supper at this point. You only have supper at this point."


    He''ll starve his stomach if he doesn''t eat properly.


    Nanyun is distressed.


    Later, she will take good care of his stomach and never let him go hungry again and hurt his stomach.


    Smell speech, Mu Hao smile more brilliant.


    Atst, I don''t need to eat all the fruit in the fridge.


    Although he doesn''t pick fruit, how can a hungry man eat only fruit?


    It''s best to have hot soup and rice.


    For the first time, muhao realized the happiness of his father and his third uncle. He was busy and tired outside. As long as he came back home, he could enjoy the warmth of love and eat the hot food cooked by his beloved.


    Nan Yun didn''t notice his grin. She hurried into the room to reheat the food.


    Mohaoes in and goes straight into the kitchen. Nanyun is the only one in the kitchen. Hao Shao has a choice. The servants know that they can''t help Nanyun.


    After Nanyun came here, the servants didn''t want to be the light bulb. They all found an excuse to go shopping. Some of them asked for a night''s leave directly.


    "It''s fragrant, Yun Yun. Can you eat it? It doesn''t need to be too hot. It''s hot. Even if it''s cold, it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s made by you. " After muhao washed his hands, he couldn''t wait to take the chopsticks himself and go to dinner first.


    "Haven''t you eaten all day?" As soon as Nanyun turned around, he saw that he was pickling rice to eat, which immediately made him more distressed.


    Muhao said as he ate, "I''m too tired. I need a lot of energy."


    Nanyun stares at him painfully, thinking that he is a doctor. In recent days, because of the serial traffic ident, he is one of the best doctors. He is more tired than other doctors. Nanyun''s eyes are soft, and he says in a soft voice: "you go to the restaurant and sit there. The food is ready, and I will take it out."


    Mohao, turn around and walk to the restaurant.


    Nanyun helps him to hold soup in a soup bowl. He still cries: "yunyun, use thergest bowl to fill a full bowl of soup for me. I can eat it tonight. I will eat as much as you cook."


    Nanyun quietly changes to the biggest soup bowl.


    When the food is heated, he has finished a bowl of rice.


    Nanyun put the dishes on the table and said, "since you can eat all the white rice, don''t starve yourself even if you eat itter."


    "No, it''s your cooking. I can eat it."


    Nanyun: " You deserve to be hungry. "


    Mohao giggled, "you will love me and help me cook."


    Nan Yun chuckles, "I know you are for your stomach."

 Chapter 2117

    <h4>Chapter 2117</h4>


    Although tonight''s party disappointed Lu Yongchun, it was still very lively and did not end untilte at night.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t show up after the party, which disappointed many people who wanted to deal with him and cooperate in business.


    The cloud house next door is already dark.


    Yun Zheng lies on the bed, but her eyes are staring at him. She listens to the next room quietly and knows that the party is over. Her mood is too low to describe.


    I wonder if Ning Chengxuan is interested in other girls?


    Is that girl better than her?


    With a sigh, the cloud Zheng turns over.


    She can''t sleep.


    At the beginning of the party, she was absent-minded. After the party, she was still absent-minded.


    When she came to the window, she opened the curtains and looked at the room opposite.


    The curtains in that room were still so tightly covered that she could not peep through that window into the condition of his room.


    Standing in front of the window for a long time, Yun Zheng went back to the bed, fell on the big bed, stared at the ceiling half ring, then took off his shoes, pulled the thin quilt, and decided to count and let himself sleep.


    Remember my sister''s words, don''t think of the cold heart and liver.


    Ning''s backyard.


    Ning Chengxuan kicks Mu Zhi on the opposite side and shouts, "Xiao Zhi, can you go down after the party? Don''t sleep. I''ll kick you down and kill you. "


    The quantity of Mozhi''s liquor is worse than that of him. Before he gets drunk, Mozhi gets drunk first. It''s not interesting.


    Mu Zhi''s body shakes and almost falls down. Ning Chengxuan is still holding him with his eyes open.


    "It''s useless. Just a few drinks will level you out."


    The elites who disguised themselves as bodyguards in the dark silentlyined in their hearts: young Lord, how about master Mozhi drinking a lot of wine?


    It''s young master''s good wine. Master Mozhi can''t beat him. He''s drunk first.


    Ningchengxuan wants to go down the tree with Mozhi, but he also drinks a lot of wine. He''s not drunk to death, but he''s a little drunk. There''s no problem jumping down the tree by himself. With Mozhi, it''s easy for Mozhi to fall down.


    "Little Lord."


    People in the dark have to let two people show up to help Ning Chengxuan bring Mu Zhi down.


    "Help Xiaozhi to the front to see if there is anyone in the Mu family who drinks. Let them take Xiaozhi back."


    Ning Chengxuan asked coldly. He didn''t want to go.


    "Little Lord?"


    Ning Chengxuan waves to show that they don''t care about him.


    Knowing that Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like the party, several people don''t say anything anymore and go with Mu Zhi.


    Ning Chengxuan stood under the tree for a long time, with a deep look. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After that, he left the bottom of the tree and went on.


    But instead of going back to the house, he went to the wall and stood there looking up at it.


    The wall of Ning''s backyard is much higher than that of the front yard. Without climbing tools, you can''t turn over this high wall in the backyard.


    Young Lord is not to want to climb over the wall, right?


    They guessed in their hearts, but they also had some expectations.


    They have seen the young master climb to miss Yun Zheng''s boudoir next door.


    Tonight, the young master drank a lot of wine and was slightly drunk. Would he climb into Miss Yun Zheng''s boudoir again under the influence of alcohol?


    It''s said that after drinking, you will have disordered sex. Will the young master?


    People are looking forward to it. Of course, they dare not show up and watch the y in silence.


    "Dong Dong"


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly knocked on the wall.


    Everyone:


    Who is the secret code of the young Lord?


    What do you mean knocking on the fence?


    Ningchengxuan just knocked twice, then stopped and took out his mobile phone instead. I don''t know who he called, and the other side answered his phone soon, and then heard him ask the other side coldly, "is it OK?"


    Cloud Zheng: " It''s almost good. "


    She didn''t expect to receive a phone call from Ning Chengxuan when she was childishly counting to sleep.


    He asked her coldly if she was hurt. Remember to fight with her?


    "Can you move your hand?"


    Ningchengxuan''s cold question came again.


    Indeed, she guessed it.


    The cloud Zheng was silent for a minute and replied, "reluctantly."


    Rather Chengxuan is silent.


    Cloud Zheng sat waiting for his next words, next arrangement, a heart but tightly.


    What he remembers is still her identity as a killer.


    "I''m waiting for you in my backyard. You can take any sharp tool you want. Like I saidst time, I''ll let you first." Ning Chengxuan speaks, and his words make the heart of Yun Zheng fall to the bottom of the valley.


    "Ning Chengxuan, do you have to fight with me tonight? What time is it now? " In the morning.


    He doesn''t have to rest?


    With so many guests, he is not tired after "choosing a concubine" for one night?


    Thinking that he would be like the crown prince to choose a concubine tonight, Yun Zheng sat up, while still talking on the phone, got out of bed and walked into the cloakroom, choosing tight ck clothes and ck pants for her to fight with Ning Chengxuan.


    "Don''te if you''re afraid of death."


    Ning Chengxuan says and presses to break the call.


    Cloud Zheng can''t see his appearance, but can guess that when he presses the phone, he must be very angry, and his face is as ck as thunder.


    Afraid of death?


    Cloud Zheng is not afraid of death.


    If he really killed her, she would.


    Cloud Zheng changed into tight ck clothes and ck pants at the fastest speed, then turned her waist length hair into a bun, changed her shoes, and then dragged out a box from the bottom of the bed, which contained her tools for turning over the wall.


    Ning Chengxuan asked her to bring sharp tools.


    She didn''t bring it.


    Yun Zheng knows that she can''t hurt Ning Chengxuan even if she has a knife in her hand, let alone she doesn''t intend to hurt him.


    When everything is ready, Yun Zheng goes out of the room quietly, and then goes to the top floor quietly.


    From her window, thending ce is Ning''s front yard, which is easy to disturb others.


    Ning Chengxuan is in the backyard.


    Only when she goes down from the top floor can she easily fall in the backyard of Ning''s family.


    The cloud Zheng uses the tool of turning over the wall to turn over to the backyard of Ning''s house easily.


    Her skill is agile and agile. Those elites who hide in the dark think that she is good at it. She should be able to have a few moves with Shaozhu.


    Before, they all lost their eyes and thought they were weak girls.


    Or the eye poison of Shaozhu.


    It will make people seriously hurt Yun Zheng. It''s just that the young master is trying to test Yun Zheng. It''s this girl who refuses to show her skills and has suffered a lot from her life. No wonder their young master.


    Yun Zheng falls steadily in front of Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan''s Obsidian eyes brightened.


    He has never seen such a cloud Zheng.


    Several dogs in the backyard barked a few times because of the appearance of the cloud Zheng. They were soon scolded by a low voice and fell down to silence.


    "You, drink a lot of wine?"


    Yun Zheng unties the rope around her waist and smells Ning Chengxuan''s wine. She instinctively asks.


    Ning Chengxuan purses her lips, but does not speak.


    I smell the smell of wine, and I need to ask him. It''s just unnecessary.


    "Have you drunk and let mee over?" "Cloud Zheng frowns," this way, even if I win, it''s also invincible


    Ningchengxuan finally has a little reaction, only to see his mouth corner a bend, bend a sarcastic smile.


    Can she win?

 Chapter 2118

    <h4>Chapter 2118</h4>


    Yun Zheng is satirized by Ning Chengxuan, and her face turns red.


    The backyard is quiet, but not dark, with street lights everywhere.


    Cloud Zheng looks red and pretty, adding a bit of shyness under the light. I don''t know if it''s because of the wine. Ning Chengxuan is a little surprised to see Yun Zheng.


    The more he stared at the cloud Zheng, the more red faced the cloud Zheng was, the more at a loss.


    The man in the dark cried in his heart: do you two fight or not?


    Several minutester, Ning Chengxuan broke the fantasy scene. He said coldly to Yun Zheng, "I''m still thest sentence, let you first."


    Cloud Zheng in the heart stomach Fei: even if he does not return, only Dodge, she is difficult to hurt him half a point.


    My sister told her that Ning Jinxuan''s Kung Fu doesn''t have much characteristics, but he is very fast. Because he is quick and ruthless, many people will be defeated by him.


    Ningchengxuan is even more powerful than ningjinxuan. Ningjinxuan is often beaten by her brother. Therefore, Yunzheng guesses that ningchengxuan is also quick, urate and ruthless, and the speed of dodging is iparable to her.


    "Young master Ning, I......"


    The cloud Zheng put on a posture of ready to move.


    The people in the dark are inexplicably excited, and want to see their young master fight with others.


    More than half of these people trained with Ning family brothers in the desert ind at that time. They are very clear about Ning Chengxuan''s strength. However, since they left the desert ind, they have seen the young Lord show his strength.


    On the surface of the cloud Zheng is a delicate and weak woman, but since she just climbed from the top floor to the backyard of Ning''s family, people are full of expectations for this engagement.


    Someone whispered to hispanion, "I bet Miss Yun Zheng can take the three moves of our young master."


    "How big is the bet?"


    "Bet me a month''s ie."


    "I bet Miss Yun Zheng will be able to fight with the young master for half an hour and one month''s ie." The man added: "the young master is a little drunk after drinking wine. It''s certainly not as good as usual. Miss Yun Zheng has no scruples and will y an extraordinary role."


    These small conversations and bets, cloud Zheng did not hear, she is still staring at Ning Chengxuan, put out the posture of dry frame, but it is a move.


    "You don''t have anything?"


    Ning Chengxuan looks at the naked woman in front of her eyes, frowns and asks Yun Zheng coldly.


    The distance between the two men was very close. He spoke and his mouth smelt of wine.


    Cloud Zheng stared at his mouth, not blinking.


    Ningchengxuan''s lips are thin. It is said that men with thin lips are merciless.


    He is quite ruthless.


    "Cloud Zheng!"


    Ningchengxuan, stared at by Yun Zheng, coldly called her, "you can kill me with your bare hands?"


    Cloud Zheng returned to God, she replied: "master Ning, half a month ago, I also replied master Ning, even if you let me, I will not really kill you."


    Ning Chengxuan has a cold face.


    "If you don''t, I will."


    Cloud Zheng immediately closed his eyes and waited for Ning Chengxuan to kill her. He was so angry that Ning Chengxuan really wanted to kick her to her heart and kill her.


    However, he didn''t act atst, but said coldly: e to fight but don''t fight, Yun Zheng, don''t let me look down on you."


    The cloud Zheng opens its eyes.


    On the cold face of Ning Chengxuan, Yun Zheng put on a new posture and said: "young master Ning, since you want to let me, then stand here and don''t move, first get a few punches from me."


    Ning Chengxuanughs at her: "it''s better to be strong than to scratch."


    Cloud Zheng:


    She pounced on Ning Chengxuan with cold air, her pink fist clenched.


    Ningchengxuan really doesn''t dodge, standing there like a mountain, looking at Yun Zheng coldly.


    When the cloud Zheng pours over, the tightly held powder fist suddenly opens, a hook around Ning Chengxuan''s neck, the whole person pours on Ning Chengxuan''s body, wants to put Ning Chengxuan down.


    Ningchengxuan stands steadily, but she can''t fall down.


    Forget it. If you can''t fall, just go ahead.


    Cloud Zheng hook around Ning Chengxuan''s neck, very hard to pull down his head. Under the cold gaze of Ning Chengxuan''s ck eyes, she even kisses Ning Chengxuan''s thin lips.


    Just staring at his thin lips, she was thinking about how it would feel to kiss him?


    Fight, she can''t fight him.


    Directly admit defeat, he despises her again.


    Cloud Zheng thought, disrespectful him, is also bullying him.


    Four lips stick together.


    Lousy!


    Miss Yun Zheng kisses their little master!


    Those in the dark were stunned by the attack like Yun Zheng.


    "Dong."


    "Dong."


    The muffled sound of heavy objects falling from trees to the ground.


    It was the people who were so frightened that they fell directly from the tree where they were hiding.


    The dull sound also pulled back the spirit of the impetuous cloud zither. She immediately released her hands around the neck of Ning Chengxuan and hurriedly retreated. However, Ning Chengxuan became a statue and did not respond for half a day.


    On the contrary, those people who fell down from the tree stood up and said to Yun Zheng and Ning Chengxuan sheepishly, "little Lord, Miss Yun, go on, go on, ha ha."


    "Ha ha."


    Several people dryugh a few, hurriedly shed.


    Cloud Zheng''s face burns red, she also wants to ha ha very much.


    Ha ha.


    She really kissed Ning Chengxuan.


    Even if it is only four lips, not in-depth, when the spirit of cloud Zheng returns, it is also scared by its own boldness.


    Feili Ning Chengxuan is bullying her. She thought like that and did it.


    Cloud Zheng, you are so awesome!


    Turn around, cloud Zheng quickly ran to the rope, grabbed the rope, not even entangled, directly grasp the rope, step on the wall, so climb the wall.


    I''ve done "bad things". Well, the thirty-six n, of course, is to go ahead.


    Cloud Zheng has never climbed the wall as fast as now.


    But in the blink of an eye, she had climbed up the top floor, and then collected the tools for turning over the wall and disappeared in the top floor.


    Ning Chengxuan has been standing in ce, looking up, quietly watching her escape from the wall at the speed of escape.


    Until her figure disappeared before his eyes.


    Hands up, Ning Chengxuan touched his mouth.


    When the four lips touch each other, he only feels that the fragrance of her body pierces his nose and feels the softness of his lips. Then, his brain is nk and his thinking is lost.


    Don''t say that his people were scared to fall from the hidden trees, even he, who has always been cold and steady, was scared.


    He never dreamed that Yun Zheng was not attacking him, but kissing him!


    Kiss!


    Ning Chengxuan was kissed by a girl!


    Ning Chengxuan thinks that he must be drunk, drunk, unable to distinguish dream from reality.


    He believed when he was kissed in a dream.


    In reality, in the face of his ice face,bined with his cold and ruthless nature, the women saw that he was frightened, who dared to kiss him? It''s too long.


    Turn around, Ning Chengxuan strides to the front yard.


    He will have a good sleep.


    Those who seem to slip away, in fact, hide in other ces to continue to see the follow-up development, see both parties slip away, immediately disappointed.


    I thought I could see a sky thunder and a fire. It ended like this.

 Chapter 2119

    <h4>Chapter 2119</h4>


    Cloud Zheng went back to his room. He didn''t even change the ck nightsuit. He stuffed the tool under the bed and poured it all over the bed.


    Looking back on the scene just now, a heart of cloud Zheng is still jumping wildly.


    What kind of reaction would Ning Chengxuan have?


    Cloud Zheng thinks that he really counsels. He has done everything. At least he needs to see his reaction to escape. Now he can only guess.


    He was so cold and disgusted with her. He must be very angry when he was kissed by her. Maybe he even tore her heart.


    Oh, no matter what, she has done it. There is no regret medicine in the world. She''d better dream of Duke Zhou first.


    Maybe wake up, there will be a hard battle to fight.


    Yun Zheng thinks Ning Chengxuan will find her to settle ounts.


    But she waited at home for several days, and Ning Chengxuan next door didn''t move. Let alone find her to settle ounts. She didn''t even step into the cloud house.


    He''s not angry?


    No ounting?


    After a few days of uneasiness, Yun Zheng gradually let go of her heart, and at the same time had a strong sense of frustration.


    She is a charming beauty. Ning Chengxuan has no interest at all.


    Yunzheng is so shocked that she instigates her pet cat. Every night, she calls on the cats in other families and runs to ningchengxuan''s balcony to meow and kill him!


    At first, Ning Chengxuan was really affected, the quality of sleep was not good.


    When I go to work during the day, I feel a bit out of spirits.


    saw her eldest son in a bad mood. Lu Yongchun was distressed. He said to her husband and his youngest son, "Chi Yuan, you and Jin Xuan have been too busytely." I didn''t see Chengxuan was so tired that the fundus of his eyes was full of dark circles. He didn''t sleep enough. "


    Ning Jinxuan looked at his brother and said, "Mom, my brother didn''te back veryte recently. He got home at 11 o''clock on time. He didn''t sleep well. It was those cat calls that affected him."


    These days, there are always cat calls on the balcony of a room on the second floor, which they all know.


    It has a little influence on them, but not as much as it has on Ning Chengxuan.


    Lu Yongchun: " Why do so many cats alwayse to our house? "


    Ning Chengxuan calmly ate his breakfast and said, "if theye again tonight, I''ll kill them all, peel them and stew them with cat meat."


    Ning Jinxuan''s eyes shed. Big brother said he could do it. Would he like to inform his future sister-inw?


    It seems that he knew that his brother would sell his brother for love. Ning Chengxuan suddenly nced at his brother coldly. Although he didn''t speak, that cold look also served as a warning.


    Ning Jinxuan immediately dismissed the idea of informing.


    Compared with the future sister-inw''s pet cat, it is also an important point for his brother-inw''s sleep.


    Ning Chengxuan has always been the first to finish breakfast. He put his knife and fork aside, took out a napkin to wipe his mouth, and said to his family, "I''ll go back to thepany."


    Ning Zhiyuan and Ning Jinxuan said in unison: "drive carefully on the road."


    It''s good to bezy again.


    Lu Yongchun red at her husband and little son.


    Even Feng batian did not agree with Ning Jinxuan and his son.


    Lu Yongchun gets up and takes his son out.


    By the time she walked out of the restaurant, Ning Chengxuan had already stepped out of the main house.


    When she saw her eldest son''s step, she stopped immediately. Lu Yongchun was curious. He quickly ran up to him and asked, "Chengxuan, what''s the matter?"


    Ningchengxuan doesn''t speak. He looks at the direction of the vi gate.


    Lu Yongchun followed his line of sight and was stunned.


    The gate is red, even if it is far away, too red, too eye-catching, you can see it from a long distance.


    "Chengxuan, the red one, is it a flower? Mom''s old, she can''t see very clearly. " Lu Yongchun asked his elder son.


    Who put so many flowers at their door?


    What do you mean?


    "Anyone,e out and tell me what''s going on?"


    Seeing that his eldest son didn''t speak, Lu Yongchun shouted.


    Soon, a man in ck came up and Lu Yongchun asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Madam, it''s the bouquet sent by Miss Yun Zheng next door. It''s for the eldest young master." The man peeped at Ning Chengxuan when he was talking. Seeing that Ning Chengxuan was expressionless, he quickly lowered his head.


    In my heart, I admire the zither.


    A few nights ago, Miss Yun Zheng insulted their young master.


    After that, every night, he instigates the pet cat toe and destroy them, and gets angry with their young master.


    Today, I sent so many flowers to the little Lord. It''s so beautiful.


    It''s always men who send flowers to their favorite women inrge numbers. When it''s their turn to choose the young master, the roles change.


    Little Lord, I don''t know how to appreciate flowers. I''m not a flower lover.


    Miss Yun Zheng did this


    I''m afraid the ending will not be good.


    "From the cloud Zheng." Lu Yongchun lengthens the ending, and then looks at his elder son. Seeing that he is still expressionless, Lu Yongchun sighs silently in his heart.


    Arge-scale blind date banquet was arranged, but it was very embarrassing, which affected the reputation of the eldest son, whose reputation was a little damaged.


    What happened at the party, no one deliberately concealed, spread the boiling.


    Everyone knows that Ning Chengxuan is a violent maniac. Even those families who make friends with Ning''s family refuse to bring their marriageable daughters to the banquet. The unmarried women who attended the banquet that night were all under the age of 15.


    Lu Yongchun deliberately didn''t send an invitation letter to the cloud Zheng she used to like, but in fact, it also has deep meaning.


    At this time, if Lu Yongchun can''t see the cloud Zheng moving her heart, she will live for decades.


    But Ning Chengxuan didn''t respond.


    Lu Yongchun wants to stimte the cloud Zheng and make it more active.


    Her eldest son is a sullen one. It''s hard for him to take the initiative.


    Ning Chengxuan steps to the garage.


    Lu Yongchun understood his meaning in an instant.


    Yun Zheng put so many flowers in front of their house, which can''t move Ning Chengxuan. The goods are going to go out for ginning!


    Lu Yongchun guessed well.


    Ning Chengxuan soon drove out in his car.


    The vi door opens.


    His wheels rolled mercilessly over the sea of flowers.


    The car passed, leaving all over the ground.


    The first moment is still the beautiful flowers, the next moment, all lost the delicate vitality.


    Many petals are still stuck on the wheel and are repeatedly pressed.


    This scene, fall in the eyes of cloud Zheng, her face turns white.


    The wheel felt as if it had rolled over her, and it hurt her all over.


    A low sigh sounded.


    Yunjing went to her sister''s side and gently advised her, "ZHENG''ER, listen to my sister''s advice. Don''t provoke Ning Chengxuan anymore. He is a cold hearted and cold hearted man. No matter how much you do, he can''t see it."


    Her sister is the delicate flower in the palm of her hand and grandpa''s, and it''s the Pearl in her hand.


    But he was stabbed again and again by Ning Chengxuan.


    Yunjing is more and more dissatisfied with Ning Chengxuan.


    I feel that I''m not strong enough to ruin Ning Chengxuan''s reputation. It seems that iceberg doesn''t care about reputation.

 Chapter 2120

    <h4>Chapter 2120</h4>


    Cloud Zheng does not speak, the vision is still looking at Ning Chengxuan to leave the direction, his car, has long been invisible.


    After a long silence, Yun Zheng said firmly to her sister, "sister, I have decided to continue my task. Isn''t the one-year period not yet full?"? After one year, I still can''t finish the task. I will leave here with my sister. I will never enter thisnd again in my life. "


    Yun Jing looks at her painfully.


    Their real task is to love each other with Ningjia brothers, which is to conquer Ningjia brothers.


    Yunjing and ningjinxuan are going well. Ningjinxuan is much better than ningchengxuan, at least not ruthless. Even if he has ever worked with Yunjing before,pared with ningchengxuan, which is more important to Yunzheng, ningjinxuan''s idea is not worth mentioning.


    "Zheng, do you really want to do this? A little over half of the year has passed, and there are still months to go. " Yunjing reminds her that time is running out.


    If she did, wouldn''t her sistere to see her if she married Ning Jinxuan?


    s.


    Thinking of ningchengxuan, Yunjing also feels frustrated.


    Obviously has the same face, the disposition actually day difference.


    Cloud Zheng eyes have firm, "elder sister, you don''t need to advise me, also don''t need to remind me that time is short, I decide not to change." Can not take Ning Chengxuan, she conceded defeat, and then this life will not step into thisnd, and he will never meet.


    Yunjing gives her a hug, then releases her and says, "since you have made up your mind, that elder sister won''t advise you. I wish you can finish the task."


    "Thank you, sister."


    "But Zheng son, you have to protect yourself and don''t let yourself hurt again." As like as two peas, the younger sister and her sister were both slightly grooming. Their sister was twins. They were the same. They could distinguish their hair. She was short sister. If she had long hair, it was estimated that few people could distinguish the two sisters at one nce.


    Just like Ning Chengxuan and Ning Jinxuan, people who are not familiar with them can''t distinguish them at all. It''s too simr.


    "My sister ns to go back in a few days. We need to deal with the business in thepany." Yunjing is still dressed as a man now. She is used to it because she ns to go back to take care of thepany again.


    Before, she never thought of giving up the power and status that her grandfather gave her.


    It is better to hold everyone''s economic lifeline by oneself than by others.


    It''s also for my sister.


    Want to give my sister the best, if she is not the head of the cloud family, my sister''s position will plummet.


    Now, I know that I am my grandfather''s granddaughter, and Yunjing should guard the family property belonging to their family, and not be robbed or divided by others.


    "You want to go back? What about Grandpa? What about Ning Jinxuan? "


    Cloud cold Yan''s face is a little red, "what does he do? He has feet. He wants to find me. He won''t go by himself? Do you want me to pick him up? Grandpa will not go back for the time being. Stay here and hang out with Grandpa Feng. "


    She has a big opinion about the two old men.


    Sister will have today, all thanks to two old men.


    Cloud Zheng smile, "sister, Ning Jin Xuan willing to let you go?"


    She can see that Ning Jinxuan is sincere to her sister.


    "Sister, when will you get married?"


    Yunjing touched her face again and said softly, "before you get happiness, I will not taste happiness alone. ZHENG''ER, I hope you are happy."


    Yun Zheng was so moved that she called sister and leaned close to her again.


    ¡­¡­


    A desert ind.


    At the end of the day, everyone was very tired.


    But they have to find something to eat.


    It wasn''t until the hunger problem was solved that we had time to get together and talk.


    Chu Xiong has solved the problem of hunger for a long time. Now he feeds the little rabbit in his bedroom.


    He gave it to Yunjing at the beginning. Yunjing said that her sister likes raising small animals very much. When she saw the gentle animals, she couldn''t bear to watch them kill them.


    Yunjing left in a hurry and leftte at night without saying goodbye to him. Yang Shaoyuan said she had no time.


    Chuxiong letter.


    Their friendship is good. She will leave. If she has time, she will say goodbye to him.


    "Little rabbit, eat fast, eat more, and keep you fat. I will see your master again in the future, and I have the face to see her." Chuxiong''s kindness to the little rabbit is obvious to all. He would rather starve than starve the little rabbit.


    This little thing grew fat in only half a month under the careful feeding of Chuxiong, which was fatter than when Yunjing fed himself.


    The brothers in the dormitory sometimes suggested that Chuxiong kill rabbits and eat rabbit meat, which caused Chuxiong a threat.


    Brothers all tease him, want to take the little rabbit as Yunjing, those words, with a bit of fun, also a little bit ambiguous.


    Think of Yunjing''s better looking face than that of a woman. Everyone can understand Chuxiong''s face more or less.


    How to say that Chuxiong used to live in the same room with Yunjing. They had the best personal rtionship. Yunjing had a cold temper, which was better for Chuxiong.


    I can''t me others for misunderstanding Chuxiong.


    "Now you''ve made him fat, and he''s not like a rabbit any more."


    Yang Shaoyuanes to find Chuxiong. At the door, he hears Chuxiong''s words to little rabbit. He answers them with a smile.


    Chuxiong looked at him. "Shaoyuan, you are here."


    "Come and see you, you guy, you''ve always lost your head recently. If you don''te to see you when you feed rabbits, it''s hard to even see you once." It''s easy to avoid a person because the desert ind is so big.


    Chuxiong didn''t try to avoid Yang Shaoyuan. He just focused on training and helping rabbits find food.


    Since Yunjing left, within half a month, Chuxiong has made great progress and can''t do without his hard work. He has paid twice as much as all of us. He is already excellent. No matter how fast he doesn''t make progress?


    Most people know that Chu Xiong works so hard. After the training, he often stays on the training ground and trains himself for countless times, so that he can pass the examination early and leave the desert ind to find Yunjing.


    Now he belongs to zhongzi group. After passing the examination, he has four ces to go, beside the old sect leader, the sect leader and two young masters.


    No matter where he goes, it''s convenient for him to see Yunjing.


    Leave to know Acacia bitter.


    Chuxiong felt the bitterness of lovesickness. It was too hard.


    Whether he is awake or in a dream, he is always thinking about Yunjing.


    Yang Shaoyuan has advised him more than once. Yunjing belongs to Shaozhu.


    Who says Yunjing belongs to Shaozhu? Young Lord hasn''t officially announced that Yunjing is his girlfriend? Since they are still in the ambiguous stage, Chuxiong wants to fight for it.


    "It''s not as serious as you said. I''m on the training ground every day. I really want to find me. Go there and see me." Chuxiong stood up. "Shaoyuan, have you eaten?"


    Looking at the rabbit food in his hand, Yang Shaoyuan smiled and joked: "I want to say that I didn''t eat it. Would you give me the small food?"

 Chapter 2121

    <h4>Chapter 2121</h4>


    Chuxiong chuckled, "I''ll give you something to eat, and you won''t either."


    Yang Shaoyuan suggested: "do you want to go out for a walk? Don''t feed this little thing too much. It''s really fat. When you see its owner, Yunjing is afraid that he can''t recognize it. "


    Chuxiong watched the rabbit eat happily, and his brows and eyes softened involuntarily.


    "I''ll continue to train on the training groundter. In another month, I want to assess."


    He is already one of the best neers in this group. I believe that he can pass the examination after working hard for another month.


    I miss Yunjing so much.


    Yang Shaoyuan frowned: "it''s dark. Do you want to train? Chuxiong, don''t force yourself too much. Look at you. You''ve lost twops. When you leave the ind, Yunjing still knows that you''re the only one who''s weird. "


    There is no guarantee that Chuxiong will see Yunjing after leaving the ind.


    s, brother, I''m afraid it will be nted in Yunjing''s hands.


    Chuxiong touched his face carelessly. "I''m ok."


    "Let''s go, go out for a walk, blow the wind. It''s too hot." Yang Shaoyuan just pulled Chuxiong out of the bedroom.


    It''s hot, there''s no air conditioning in their bedroom, so we won''t go back to the bedroom too soon, so as not to die of heat.


    Under the strong pull of Yang Shaoyuan, Chu Xiong was reluctant to follow him to the seaside.


    Many people still don''t remember that it''s hot in the sea.


    Yang Shaoyuan and Chu Xiong go to a ce with few people, which is convenient for two people to chat.


    "Chuxiong, Yunjing has been away for more than half a month. Can''t you give up?" Yang Shaoyuan was mainly afraid that Chu Xiong would turn into a traitor to the me gate because of Yunjing, and even more afraid that Chu Xiong would turn to the little Lord.


    Chuxiong was silent.


    Seeing him like this, Yang Shaoyuan sighed. He didn''t move his feelings and couldn''t understand Chuxiong''s mood at the moment. He could only remind Chuxiong wholeheartedly: "Chuxiong, here, I have the best friendship with you. If I asked you something directly, would you cken for the sake of cloud purification?"


    Chuxiong suddenly stops and stares at Yang Shaoyuan.


    For the clouds to darken?


    Can he?


    Yang Shaoyuan is more and more worried about his appearance. In order to see Yunjing earlier, Chu Xiong trains harder than others and has a lot longer time than others. It means that he has a deep feeling for Yunjing, maybe even he doesn''t know about it.


    Yunjing has been away for more than half a month and has failed to let him cool down.


    Pat his shoulder, Yang Shaoyuan said: "Chuxiong, I still say that, where there is no grass in the end of the world, why single love a flower. If that flower blooms for you, you will be single in love if you want to be single. I will support you in picking flowers, but that flower does not bloom for you. Please change a flower earlier. It''s good for you and Yunjing. "


    He said all he wanted Chu Xiong to listen to him.


    I don''t know why, Yang Shaoyuan always thinks that Chuxiong will be the enemy of Jinxuan Shaozhu for Yunjing.


    I hope it''s his imagination.


    Chuxiong still didn''t speak, just walked forward silently.


    Yang Shaoyuan stood in ce for a moment and then followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningshi group.


    In the conference room, all the senior managers are gathered here for a meeting. The person who presides over the meeting is Ning Chengxuan.


    He is in charge of Ning group recently.


    Ning Chengxuan sits in his position, his face is as taut as marble, his eyes are sharp as sword, his two thin lips are always tight, he can''t speak easily, asionally, his voice is deep and cold.


    On a hot day, everyone sits here feeling cool and swish.


    After a manager finished speaking, everyone looked to Ning Chengxuan and waited for him to speak.


    Ningchengxuan sat still and didn''t speak like a statue. If his eyes didn''t blink, everyone thought he had be a real statue.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you. I always feel that today''s young master seems to be a little dazed.


    Yes, it''s just stupidity.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Maybe it''s too quiet around, or maybe it''s finally back to me. Ning Chengxuan looks around and asks coldly, "you have nothing to say?"


    Everyone:


    They all said what they should have said. The eldest young master was too vain to listen.


    "That''s all for today''s meeting."


    Ning Chengxuan finished, got up, pulled out the chair and left.


    His secretary quickly cleaned up and walked out of the conference room, leaving the top management of the room to see each other. It seems that the problem to be solved in today''s meeting hasn''t been solved by the eldest son, who didn''t even say a word more.


    What do they do?


    Ning Chengxuan returned to the president''s office and sat on the ck rotating chair, turning the chair back and forth. His face was still cold and he was a little annoyed.


    Because he found that he was affected by trouble spirit today.


    In the morning, the sea of flowers, red and dazzling, is easy to remember.


    And he, driving the car, crushed the sea of flowers into pieces.


    He, isn''t he a little tough?


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Ning Chengxuan stops turning the chair, and the cold voice says, e in."


    The Secretary pushed the door in, holding two documents that Ning Chengxuan needed to sign.


    She handed two documents to Ning Chengxuan for signature, and then reminded Ning Chengxuan: "big young master, lunch with Zhou Dong?"


    "As usual."


    Ning Chengxuan hands the two signed documents to the secretary.


    The secretary made a noise, but the man didn''t leave.


    Ningchengxuan looked up at her and asked coldly, "what else can I do?"


    "I want to resign, young master." Said the Secretary carefully.


    Ning Chengxuan narrowed his eyes and stared at her directly. The secretary was a little nervous. He asked coldly, "aren''t you married? And quit? " In Ning Chengxuan''s eyes, female employees quit their jobs only when they get married or have children.


    The Secretary got married some time ago.


    The secretary exined: "my mother is seriously ill. The doctor says she has only half a year to live.". My father died early. My mother brought up three of my brothers and sisters. But when we grow up, because of work, no one will apany her. Now she has only half a year''s life. If I don''t go back to apany her, I will regret it. "


    They used to be poor. Now they have some money, but their mother is seriously ill.


    The Secretary regretted that he was too busy with his work to take care of his mother.


    Ning Chengxuan sipped his lips and said, "you can submit your resignation application. The work will be handed over to others. If you want toe backter, Ning''s door will be opened for you at any time."


    The Secretary''s ability is recognized by all three.


    Ning Chengxuan is cold. The Secretary resigned out of filial piety, not to move to anotherpany. He naturally wees the Secretary toe backter.


    The Secretary appreciated, "thank you, young master. I wille back when I have a chance."


    Ning Chengxuan nodded slightly.


    "Young master, if there is nothing else, I will go out first."


    The secretary is going to resign. She is going to hand over her work to others. Fortunately, there are several secretaries in the president''s office. If she leaves, none of them will affect her.


    "Well."


    Ning Chengxuan nodded again.

 Chapter 2122

    <h4>Chapter 2122</h4>


    The secretary turned away with the document.


    At this time, Ning Chengxuan''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    As soon as he saw the caller ID, the eyebrow of the sword frowned tightly, and the eyebrow could kill the fly.


    It''s from Jingyun Zheng.


    Isn''t it that the trouble maker can''t get out of the big turntable again?


    Ning Chengxuan wants to press the call of Yun Zheng, but his fingers betray him and he has ordered to answer.


    "Say it!"


    Now that he answers, Ning Chengxuan waits for Yun Zheng to ask for help.


    A cold and simple word knocks in the heart of Yun Zheng, but her voice is also colder than usual. In the past, her voice is warm and thin, which makes people listen to the spring breeze.


    "Ning Chengxuan, can we talk?"


    Ning Chengxuan asked her coldly, "what qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    The cloud Zheng is blocked by his cold and hard words, which makes her heart ache. It takes her a little effort to suppress the anger that he pricked up.


    "Tell you what qualifications are needed?"


    Rather Cheng Xuan thin lips a sip, do not speak.


    He wanted to stab her involuntarily.


    Whether seeing her or hearing her voice, Ning Chengxuan thought that she had tried everything to get close to him in order to kill him.


    It reminds him of the night before when he asked her to fight, and she even kissed him!


    You know that''s the first kiss of Ning Chengxuan!


    So it was taken away by the troublemaker.


    Ning Chengxuan wants to strangle the troublesome essence as long as he thinks about it.


    "Ning Chengxuan, are you still listening?" The silence of Ning Chengxuan makes Yun Zheng helpless.


    Sometimes, she didn''t know why she liked this cold, smelly and hard stone.


    "What else can I say?"


    Ning Chengxuan answered her coldly, "what do you want to talk about? I don''t have time now. "


    "Do you have time at noon? I''ll invite you to dinner at noon, and we''ll have a good talk face to face. " Cloud Zheng immediately made a decision, he has loose, iron will take advantage of the heat, otherwise do not know when he will loose.


    Ningchengxuan wanted to say that he had a lunch at noon. When he got to his mouth, he turned around and said coldly, "before 11:30, you will go to Ningshi group."


    Cloud Zheng did not expect such a smooth, immediately agreed: "well, I will not bete."


    Ningchengxuan doesn''t respond to her, but he doesn''t hang up. He doesn''t put his mobile back on the desk until Yunzheng hangs up first.


    The dinner of Ning Chengxuan and Zhou Dong is arranged in Longting hotel.


    Ning''s and Zhou''s are talking about business. Zhou''s is not in T city. After Zhou Dong came here, manypany bosses wanted to cooperate with him. Zhou Dong mainly wanted to cooperate with Mu''s, Ning''s and Haotian group, the three giants in T city.


    The profit of his business is big, but it also needs a powerfulpany to survive.


    Other smallpanies, small groups, and Zhou Dong don''t see it at all.


    Ningchengxuan recently, because of the influence of cloud Zheng, left early and leftte every day. He was so busy that he stared at Zhou Dong. Among the three giants, he was the first to throw olive branches to Zhou Dong. Since he had all done so, Mu and Haotian group no longer intended to cooperate with Zhou.


    Since Mr. Zhou intends to cooperate with one of the three giants, he knows the rtionship among the three groups.


    This point, business people are very clear, do not have to deliberately explore.


    Ning''s hand, Zhou Dong can only choose Ning''s, two people this noon is the first time to meet it.


    Before meeting each other, Ning Chengxuan has done a lot of work. He always pursues "know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle".


    As long as he wants to cooperate with it, he will first find out the other party.


    There is a popr saying in the business world: no one can run away from any business that is matched by Ning''s eldest son.


    Of course, many people are eager to cooperate with Ning. They are eager to be met by Ning.


    Dong Zhou is a good person, but he is a bit lecherous.


    Ning Chengxuan intended to go to this dinner alone, even without a secretary. Although the secretary is married, he looks good. He is afraid of causing unnecessary trouble for the secretary. Now cloud Zheng automatically sent to the door, Ning Chengxuan decided to take cloud Zheng to that dinner, see how cloud Zheng response and processing?


    Yun Zheng hides a lot. He wants to dig out what she hides and tucks in little by little.


    Cloud Zheng did not know Ning Chengxuan dug a pit to pit her. She was very happy to get Ning Chengxuan''s reply.


    Apany her cloud clean all the time, see younger sister face now smile, know Ning Chengxuan is promised.


    She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad for her sister?


    "Zheng."


    Yunjing can''t help waking up her sister. "Ningchengxuan is not so easy to deal with. His first attitude must be bad. I can see from your face. Later, I changed my attitude. Maybe I was calcting you. In a word, you should be careful."


    "Elder sister, I just invite him to dinner. How can he calcte me? At best, it''s just my pigeon. " Yun Zheng felt that there was nothing to do with a meal.


    "No matter what, you are facing Ning Chengxuan, that gangster He is different from Ning Jinxuan. He has a deep mind. He is cruel and ruthless. Have you ever suffered less in his hands? It''s good for you to guard against him. "


    Yun Jing is not optimistic about Ning Chengxuan as her brother-inw.


    What she hopes most is that her sister can forget Ning Chengxuan and leave T city with her.


    "Sister, I know."


    The cloud Zheng answers well.


    But in Yunjing''s eyes, she felt that her sister had been dazed by ningchengxuan.


    She sighed and said, "ZHENG''ER, you should insist on aplishing the task. My sister won''t stop you, but you should use your wisdom to do it. Don''t rush. The woman Ning Chengxuan appreciates should be smart and capable, like his cousin Muya."


    Smell speech, cloud Zheng happy heart a little bit cool, untilpletely calm down.


    She nodded earnestly, "sister, I see."


    "Herees young master Ning Er, youngdy." The nanny''s aunt was at the stairway, looking up and shouting.


    Yun Zheng teases her sister, "my brother-inw ising again, sister, hurry up and go downstairs.". I also want to clean up, ready to go to Ning group to find Ning Chengxuan. "


    Soon, she asked, "elder sister, if we two sisters really enter the gate of Ning''s family, will I call you elder sister or younger sister?"


    Yinluo is pinched by her sister. It''s not very painful, but it''s enough to make her scream and run away with a smile.


    Yunjing looks at her sister and returns to her room. Shees downstairs.


    Ning Jinxuan knows that Yunjing is going to leave T city. He is worried.


    Can''t this woman stay a few more days for him?


    Knowing that she will leave so soon after shees back, it''s better to stay on the desert ind, so that they can stay together every day.


    Yun Jing is still on the stairs. He sees Ning Jinxuan sitting on the sofa. His sword eyebrows are frowning and his firm face is taut.


    This is the second Ning Chengxuan.


    Nanny Auntie brings tea to Ning Jin Xuan. Seeing that Ning Jin Xuan''s face is not good-looking, she doesn''t say a word. Go away quickly.

 Chapter 2123

    <h4>Chapter 2123</h4>


    Today, nanny aunt has made clear about Ning''s brother and Yun''s sister. Although Ning''s second young master is a little better than Ning''s eldest young master, it is not much better. Especially, Lei Gong, who has a heavy face and is free from death, frightens people to death.


    Ning Jinxuan took up the tea cup. The tea was still hot, but he drank half of it.


    When Yunjing came to him, he put the cup heavily on the coffee table.


    "Little Lord."


    Ning Jinxuan looks up at his eyes. The eyes are dark and a little gloomy. He emphasizes one by one: "once said, I''m Jinxuan."


    Cloud purses after sipping mouth, change mouth: "Jin Xuan."


    After that, she wants to sit down opposite Ning Jinxuan.


    A big hand reached out and grabbed one of her wrists. As soon as she turned around, she was pulled back by that big hand and fell directly into Ning Jinxuan''s arms.


    This kind of posture is ambiguous to the extreme, but Yunjing''s face is not red and breathless, and there is not even a little change on Lengyan''s face.


    Ning Jin Xuan fastened her waist and quickly stopped her mouth.


    Yunjing is still calm, even kissing is not shy.


    If she didn''t close her eyes slowly, Ning Jinxuan would think her kissing skills were too poor to move her.


    Ready to change clothes to go downstairs, Yun Zheng saw the scene downstairs, she stepped down, sorry to go downstairs at this time, so as not to disturb them.


    At the same time, she enjoyed the rare drama with ease.


    Thinking of his kiss with Ning Chengxuan, Yun Zheng has many regrets.


    She just pasted it up, didn''t have a deep taste, so she was scared to run away.


    I think her behavior that night was shocking. Otherwise, she would not surprise the master who was hiding in the dark of Ning''s family to fall from the tree.


    Now in retrospect, cloud Zheng is very funny.


    The couple downstairs finally finished kissing.


    Ning Jinxuan turns over and presses Yunjing in his arms against the sofa. He grabs her hands and presses them on both sides of her head.


    It''s hard for Yunjing to be docile, just as he wants.


    Know that he was angry, and know why he was angry.


    "You have nothing to exin to me?" Ning Jinxuan saw her red lips, but her face was as usual, and she spoke with a t face and a low voice.


    "I don''t think I have anything to exin to you," replied Yunjing honestly


    She didn''t do anything to apologize to him. Why?


    Can''t she go home and exin it to him?


    Sorry, that''s her freedom. She doesn''t have to exin it to him.


    "You''re going?"


    "No, I''m going home."


    Ning Jinxuan:


    He stared at her, and she faced it calmly. Ning Jinxuan found that two people could not really get along with each other. Once they got along with each other, they would easily lose to each other.


    Yunjing doesn''t have no feelings for him, but the feelings are not as fierce as his.


    Whoever is the first to fall in love will lose.


    Ning Jinxuan''s stare softened. He buried himself in Yunjing''s neck and said wrongly, "if you want to leave, you don''t even talk to me. If I didn''t hear your grandfather and my grandfather say it, I don''t know if you are blind. Are you going to leave without telling me?"


    Yunjing:


    Is this Ning Jinxuan she knows?


    Her sped hands were unconsciously free again. She put her arms around Ning Jinxuan''s neck, and soon pushed him away. She sat upright, arranged her clothes, and said coldly, "I will tell you before I go back. Less Lord... Jin Xuan, I''m not going. I''m going home. Don''t look like I''m leaving you to escape marriage, OK? "


    "Can''t stay longer?"


    Ning Jinxuan muttered, "I knew that after your sister left the hospital, I would take you back to the desert ind."


    Yunjing:


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the desert ind now, where we can live a life free from the world. We can get along with each other day and night, and cultivate our feelings."


    Yun Jing said coldly, "well, after such a long time, I miss the days of training with Chuxiong and the roast pheasant they gave me."


    Ning Jinxuan stopped talking at once.


    He forgot that there was a rival in love on the desert ind.


    "Jin Xuan, my responsibility is the same as yours."


    Yunjing said very seriously.


    Ningchengxuan''s responsibility is to take over me gate, ningjinxuan is to take over Ningshi group.


    Each has its own responsibilities.


    "Grandpa is not there now. I have to go back and have a look." The sisters also have a hard fight to fight.


    Especially her.


    Those people, it can be said, have brotherhood with them.


    Yunjing really doesn''t want to end up being her enemy.


    But if they are against her, she will not show mercy.


    "Or I''ll go back with you."


    "No! I don''t want to be the second Nanyun. " Yun Jing firmly refuses to be apanied by Ning Jinxuan.


    She doesn''t want to use Ning Jinxuan''s identity to solve those problems, but depends on her own strength.


    For so many years, a woman disguised as a man has been immersed in the sea of intrigue and deception. When dealing with ningjinxuan, Yunjing considers herself to be the loser. However, when she returns to her familiar territory and back to the sea of Commerce, she is like a fish in water and thinks she has the ability to solve her own problems.


    Ning Jinxuan smiled, "I don''t mind you being the second Nanyun. I can cover you."


    "I don''t need it."


    Ning Jinxuan stillughs andughs to spoil, "OK, you don''t need it, I won''t impose it on you. When do you leave? My eldest brother is in charge of mypany recently, and my grandfather is still here. I need someone to sit in the headquarters. I have nothing to do, and I have been a young master for more than 20 years. I think I should do my duty as well. Let''s go together. "


    He can go to the headquarters without following her back to Yun''s house.


    It seems that the headquarters is far away from Yun''s home. He has a private ne. Once he takes a private ne, he can fly to her side and shorten the distance between them.


    She doesn''t want to be the second Nanyun, nor ningjinxuan.


    Yunjing doesn''t understand Ning Jinxuan''s words. Her cold face also shows a little smile. Then she finds that the man in front of her is shining his eyes and stares at her directly, making her smile stronger. She asks him, "why do you look at me like this?"


    Ning Jinxuan felt her head, a handsome short hair and his same.


    Yunjing pats the big hand that he touches her head and feels like he is touching a puppy.


    "Fortunately, you have short hair. I can recognize you at a nce. If you have long hair like your sister, and youugh again, I''m afraid I won''t recognize you."


    Yunjing: "..."


    Can''t recognize her, is it true love?


    Suddenly, I think of Ning Chengxuan as him when I first saw him.


    She didn''t recognize him for the first time. Well, isn''t she really in love with him?


    Ning Jinxuan also remembered that Yunjing mistakenly took his brother as his business, and immediately he was worried about whether he would climb the wrong bed after marriage. He said: "Yunjing, my brother and I are actually a little different. He is a little higher than me, but it is not obvious. Besides, my brother has a straight face all the year round, and my face is richer than his expression."

 Chapter 2124

    <h4>Chapter 2124</h4>


    Yunjing chuckled.


    She said, "when we were on a desert ind, which one of us knew that you were Ning Jinxuan? All think you are your brother, that will your face expression is not much more than your brother


    Ning Jinxuan alsoughs. It''s estimated that those days on the desert ind will be the happiest time for him and Yunjing.


    Clenching her hand, Ning said: "since you are going to go home, before you go home, I will show you around. You have not had a good tour of T city."


    Yunjing did not refuse, and followed him out of the house meekly.


    The cloud Zheng upstairs can finally go downstairs.


    Look at the time. It''s almost eleven o''clock. Ning Chengxuan asked her toe to Daning group at half past eleven.


    Cloud Zheng hurried away, nanny aunt asked her: "second miss you also want to go out? Will youe back for lunch? "


    "Well, don''te back to eat."


    As she spoke, she walked to the garage.


    "Woof."


    Four pet dogs follow the cloud Zheng, barking incessantly. They also run to the feet of the cloud Zheng to y coquettish and want to go out with the cloud Zheng.


    "Meow, meow..."


    The soft cat''s voice also sounded.


    The little animals all hope to follow their owners.


    They haven''t been out with their owners for a long time.


    Before the master went out, he would not have left them.


    Are they going out of favor?


    The cloud Zheng stops, squats down to touch the head of the pet dog. The cat is jealous, and soon jumps into her arms, dawdling in her arms, and keeps meowing.


    Then she touched the head of the pet cat again and said to the animals with a smile: "today I can''t take you out. If he doesn''t like the animals, he will not be good enough to take you out. Maybe he will bring disaster to you. If he does, he will stay at home. In the evening, I''ll take you for a walk in themunity. "


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like small animals.


    It should be said that none of the father and son of Ning family likes small animals, but Lu Yongchun does, but rather Zhiyuan firmly refuses to let her keep pets.


    The rtionship between Yun Zheng and Ning Chengxuan is still very bad. She dare not take the little animals to find Ning Chengxuan. If he gets angry, the little guys will be killed by her.


    Four pet dogs seemed to understand what she said, shrugging and pulling their heads, with a look of grievance.


    "Meow, meow."


    Pet cats are not so easy to get rid of.


    Knowing that the owner won''t take them out of the house, he jumped out of the cloud Zheng''s arms one step at a time. When the cloud Zheng entered the garage and just opened the door, the little thing jumped on the car and got into the back of the car. If the cloud Zheng wanted to catch it out of the car, he jumped around and around. The little body was very flexible.


    Yun Zheng is in a hurry. Atst, she has no choice but to take her pet cat out.


    The four pet dogs watched the car go away pitifully. They knew that they also learned to jump on the car first from the cat. However, their bodies were bigger. In the narrow car, they were not as flexible as the cat. They would still be driven off by the owner.


    Ning''s door also has a car parked, see cloud Zheng drive out, the person pressed the window, said to cloud Zheng: "Miss cloud Zheng, we Cheng Xuan little Lord let me take you to the big turntable."


    Cloud Zheng has a bad sense of direction. It can''t turn out from the big turntable for many times.


    Ningchengxuan specially arranged a person to send Yun Zheng to the big turntable, took her out of the steering wheel, and then let his men go home.


    Cloud Zheng picked eyebrows, rather Chengxuan so kind?


    "Thank you."


    On the face of it, she thanked the man.


    The man was driving in front of him, followed by Yun Zheng.


    Along the way, she guessed the intention of Ning Chengxuan''s "kindness".


    He is not a considerate man. He has a bad and disgusting attitude towards her. She invited him to dinner. He promised that it would be enough for Yun Zheng to have an ident. Now he is considerate of her. She has a bad sense of direction. He arranges someone to send her to the turntable.


    He, presumably, dug a hole and waited to bury her.


    Someone took it, and the cloud Zheng turned out of the big turntable and went to Ning''s group.


    Before 11:30, she finally arrived at Ning''s group. Before she got in, her mobile phone rang. It was Ning Chengxuan''s call.


    "Is it here?"


    He asked coldly.


    Now calm down cloud Zheng listen to his questions, more and more sure that he is digging a pit waiting to bury her.


    If this man really can''t look down on him, he won''t know how to die.


    "I''m at the door of yourpany. Come out quickly. Then I''m not going to go in."


    Yun Zheng stops at the door of thepany and waits for Ning Chengxuan toe out.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t answer. Yun Zheng guessed that he might go to the window to see if she was really at the door of hispany. If she didn''t guess wrong, there was a telescope in his office. With the help of the telescope, he could see clearly downstairs.


    Ningchengxuan really looked down at the window, but he didn''t use a telescope. Whether there was a car in front of thepany''s door, he could still see it with the naked eye.


    "Youe up first."


    Ningchengxuan gave an order and hung up without waiting for Yunzheng to answer.


    Go up and go up. Yun Zheng is not a coward either. I guess Ning Chengxuan is calcting her. She is brave enough to face the wind.


    Anyway, she decided to carry out the task to the end, and the struggle between the two would continue.


    Yun Zheng walked into Ning''s group holding her pet cat and her bag.


    Her external condition is very excellent. Her face is like Lennon. She is a gorgeous person. She is much gentler than Lennon. She wears a white dress, wears long hair, andes in like a fairy from the painting.


    A lot of people are stunned.


    She is also gentle in speaking. All the people she asked about are so tender that they can''t return to God for a long time.


    Ning Chengxuan saw that she walked into his CEO''s office like this, and her sharp and cold ck eyes shed. No doubt, she was a beautiful woman. No wonder she easily charmed his mother and believed her.


    Appearance, sometimes it''s not worth your life to cheat the dead.


    If it''s not clear, Ning Chengxuan thought, maybe one day, he will be bitten by this beautiful snake.


    When she saw the pet cat in her arms, Ning Chengxuan''s face was even tighter.


    It was this little thing that made him sleepless for several days.


    At the moment, seeing the culprit, Ning Chengxuan wanted to kill the cat as disgusting as its owner on the spot.


    Feeling Ning Chengxuan''s murderous spirit, kitten drilled into Yun Zheng''s arms, but couldn''t help but "meow" several times.


    Cloud Zheng hurriedly patted its head, and the cat mewed twice softly, then stopped blowing his beard and staring at Ning Chengxuan.


    "I''ming up."


    Cloud Zheng holds the cat and sits down at Ning Chengxuan''s desk, "what can I do for you, young master Ning?"


    Ning Chengxuan stared at the cat and said coldly, "I didn''t let you bring this beast here."


    "Meow, meow..."


    The cat is discontented to meow. It is so cute and soft. Everyone loves it. When the flowers bloom, the dog''s brother is reluctant to bite it. How can he be an animal?


    Well, it''s not a man, it''s a beast.

 Chapter 2125

    <h4>Chapter 2125</h4>


    "You''re not sure you can take it." Cloud Zheng retorts.


    Ning Chengxuan stares at her, but Yun Zheng does not want to show weakness and stares back at him, whose eyes are bigger than those of others, right? Her eyes are bigger than his. He should admit defeat quickly.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t admit defeat, but his sight went down.


    Cloud Zheng felt his eyes scanning back and forth on his body, and guessed his intention again in his heart.


    But he didn''t talk too much. He quickly got up from his seat, pulled his chair out of the desk, and said to her, "let''s go. Go to Longting hotel with me. I have an important customer for dinner. You apany me, but you pay the bill. You said you would invite me to dinner."


    Cloud Zheng:


    She said she wanted to invite him to dinner, but she didn''t say she wanted to invite his clients to dinner.


    He killed her as if she were a big enemy.


    Not to mention the high consumption of Longting hotel. He invites customers to have dinner and definitely uses the most advanced treatment. This is her wallet.


    No wonder the promise is so straightforward. It turns out that the pit is here.


    "Why, no?"


    Ning Chengxuan turns to look at her, with irony in her eyes.


    "It''s hard for me to appreciate it. If I don''t like it, I''d like to invite you to have dinner alone. If I invite more than one person, I''ll also eat it."


    Ning Chengxuan nces at the cat and stops talking.


    Two people walked out of the president''s office one by one.


    Ning Chengxuan has a big step. He doesn''t wait for Yun Zheng. When he gets into the elevator, he presses the elevator door directly. If Yun Zheng doesn''t run fast, he will leave her behind.


    In the elevator, Ning Chengxuan took another look at her.


    Yun Zheng was angry at his actions, and did not cross his eyes.


    Two people are sitting in the president''s elevator. They are the only one in the elevator.


    Ningchengxuan people cold, gas field is also cold, with him alone, I feel the pressure around has been pulled down.


    "When will I bepensated for a new car?"


    Cold not Ding, Ning Chengxuan low cold questions sounded, is to break the elevator quiet, but also let the cloud Zheng angry.


    Stingy, isn''t it just a car? It''s always necessary to remind her ofpensation?


    She admitted that she was not good at the beginning, but she had to pay for the repair of the two cars. Now the two cars are still working. She also paid for a new Porsche for her, and he is always pursuing another new car.


    Seems to see through her mind, Ning Chengxuan satirized her: "at the beginning, but you said you want topensate me, how, now you don''t need to use those means, you want to regret not to admit it?"


    Yun Zheng squeezed words out of his teeth: "don''t worry, young master Ning. I promise to pay for a new car, and I will never regret."


    Recently, isn''t she in hospital, or he beat her in hospital, just a few days out of hospital?


    Ning Chengxuan leers at her and says coldly, "it''s best not to regret."


    Cloud Zheng really wants to kick past.


    When she gets along, she will ask herself again and again. She must have been blinded byrd before she fell in love with this stone.


    She''s always half mad.


    The elevator took the two people down to the first floor. When they went out, Ning Chengxuan naturally walked in front of them. Yun Zheng was afraid that he would be like that just now, and wanted to be ahead of them. Then they met.


    Ningchengxuan looks at her, she looks up at him.


    The cat, held by the cloud Zheng, takes the opportunity to stretch out its sharp ws, trying to w at Ning Chengxuan''s face. Ning Chengxuan tries to avoid it. Then, the cloud Zheng sessfully takes the lead.


    Ning Chengxuan watched a man and a cat get out of the elevator first. He followed him coldly, looked at the cat waving its ws at him coldly, grinded his teeth and said, "one day, I will kill you to stew cat meat."


    "Meow, meow..."


    The cat mewed angrily.


    This man is really bad. He needs to peel his skin and eat his meat.


    Cloud Zheng patted the cat''s head, and the cat nestled in her arms and no longer danced to Ning Chengxuan.


    Put the cat on the copilot''s seat, and the cloud Zheng just bypassed the car body, just opened the door, and the opposite door was opened.


    "Meow, meow, meow..."


    The gentle and lovely pet cat appeared in front of the cloud Zheng. When he saw Ning Chengxuan, who opened the door, he was like an angry tiger, shouting at Ning Chengxuan ceaselessly. A pair of Ning Chengxuan dared to get on the car, and it rushed to bite his throat.


    "If you don''t want to die, go back!"


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly.


    "Meow, meow, meow..." I won''t roll. I want to roll. You roll. This is my master''s car.


    However, it seems that the kitten who is going to be a tiger can''t be a tiger atst. It resists and gets angry again. Ningchengxuan stares at it coldly and threatens it coldly. It rolls to the back of the car, sits on the chair in the back of the car, and doesn''t want to meow to ningchengxuan.


    Cloud Zheng was stunned.


    Ning Chengxuan is on the line with her cat?


    Then her cat lost the gas field.


    Cover your face!


    Ning Chengxuan took several paper towels from the box of paper towels on the front of the car and wiped the front passenger seat again and again. He was sure that there would be no more cat hair left. He got on the car and sat on the front passenger seat and tied his seat belt on his own.


    "Ning Chengxuan, will you take my car?"


    Cloud Zheng is not a surprise, it''s a shock.


    Ning Chengxuan looked across her eyes and sneered in a cold voice: "how can this beast sit? I can''t sit?"


    "Meow, meow, meow..." Call me beast again!


    Cloud Zheng: Can she understand that Ning Chengxuan is jealous of the cat?


    "Drive, Longting hotel." Ning Chengxuan ignores cloud Zheng''s astonishment and orders her to drive.


    After Yun Zheng obediently drove, he added: "take your car, I save the car fuel."


    Cloud Zheng almost stepped on the brake.


    In order to save fuel and fuel, the young master of Ning''s family, the owner of the me gate in the future, who sits in Jinshan and Yinshan, has the audacity to grab the seat with the cat.


    Say it, who believes it?


    Ning Chengxuan is leaning against the back of the chair and looking straight ahead.


    The pet cat in the back of the car has been staring at its round eyes and the man who robbed its seat.


    I really want to jump over and p him two times with cat''s paws. What should I do?


    Can it be impulsive?


    Let''s have a move.


    Along the way, Ning Chengxuan didn''t talk.


    asionally, when the pet cat barks twice, he will turn his head and stare at the pet cat. The murderous air in his eyes scares the little guy. He never dares to meow at will again. He has shrunk into a group honestly to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible.


    This man is not easy to mess with. He doesn''t know cat''s interest any more, and his life will not be guaranteed.


    It''s not a long way from Ning''s group to Longting hotel. There''s a bit of traffic jam on the way. It took more than ten minutes to get there. It gradually took half an hour. It hasn''t arrived in half an hour.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at the time and said, "you made mete."


    "Cloud Zheng does not respond well:" traffic jam, what can I do She''s not flying.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her coldly and said coldly, "if my business doesn''t seed, you have topensate me for my loss!"


    Yun Zheng: can she turn into a woman of Luocha and kill this man?

 Chapter 2126

    <h4>Chapter 2126</h4>


    Cloud Zheng said angrily: "who told you to take my car? You can drive by yourself, or you can take the ne. If you take the ne, you will never be blocked here."


    It''s nice toin about her.


    Did she ask him to take her car?


    Ning Chengxuan looks at her coldly with his head askew.


    This is his scary move. He always stares at others with his dark eyes. If a child is stared at like this, he may have nightmares.


    In the past, Yun Zheng was afraid of Ning Chengxuan''s stare. Now she is not very afraid.


    He almost killed them. What are you afraid of? When he was gentle, he didn''t have a good face to her. He didn''t have a good face to contradict him. It''s better to fight with him. Somehow, he won''t feel aggrieved.


    "If you stare again, I will let Xiaobai dig out your eyes."


    Cloud Zheng scared him.


    "Meow -" the soft and cute cat immediately echoed the owner''s meow, stood up and raised the kitten''s head.


    Ningchengxuan slowly turned his head, and his cold vision was like a knife cutting at Xiaobai. Xiaobaidun counseled him. He shrank into a group again and watched ningchengxuan with wide eyes.


    Cloud Zheng looks at the frightened pet cat and Ning Chengxuan, "Ning Chengxuan, you can''t live with my cat today."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "I don''t know who can''t live with. Every night, I run to my balcony with a lot of wild cats. Who is the ghost?"


    The cloud Zheng stopped talking.


    The motorcade, which had been blocked into a long dragon, moved slowly.


    Cloud Zheng hurriedly drives, but the speed is still not fast. Ning Chengxuan seems not to be in a hurry. He sits calm and rxed. Someone willpensate him anyway.


    Slowly forward several hundred meters, and then stopped.


    I hate traffic jams most when driving. Yun Zheng can''t bear to live in the car with such a good temper andin about how the traffic jams are so bad.


    The iceberg beside said coolly, "stop it. Anyway, I lost my business. I want to ask you forpensation."


    "Ning Chengxuan, shut up!"


    "Woman, you are so brave today. I''ll show you three colors, and you''ll open a dye house."


    "You have so much to say today. I doubt you are a ghost. I couldn''t say a word for a long time. Today, you shiver like an old woman. Oh, you are a man, so to speak, an old man."


    Ning Chengxuan:


    Yes, he said a lot today.


    After a fierce stare at her, Ning Chengxuan stopped talking and looked straight ahead, but his whole body was cold, which showed that his uncle was angry.


    Cloud Zheng looks at him up and down, andughs: "your eyes are sharp as a sword. When you stare at others, you can make people worry about being stared into a ho''s nest. Now you stare at the vehicles in front of you. It''s better to stare them all up, and then clear the scene. We don''t have to be blocked here anymore. Ning Chengxuan,e on and stare!"


    Yinluo, she felt that there was a shadow in front of her eyes. The guy grabbed her chin with lightning speed and pulled her roughly to him. Yunzheng felt that this gesture was tiring, but before she could resist, she was bitten by Ning Chengxuan.


    The bite, the mouth.


    Ning Chengxuan controlled it well, didn''t bite her lips, but it made her feel very painful.


    When Yun Zheng felt the pain, Ning Chengxuan had pushed her back roughly, and Yun Zheng ran into the door. Fortunately, the door was locked, or she would roll out of the car.


    "Meow -" Xiaobai, who was huddled in the back seat of the car, saw that the owner had been bullied and jumped up to ningchengxuan without fear of death. The sharp cat ws were straight towards the back of ningchengxuan''s hand.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Yun Zheng screamed in fright, but it was toote. Xiaobai fell into Ning Chengxuan''s hand, not only didn''t w him, but also was grabbed by Xiaobai''s cat neck from behind. Then he pushed down the window, threw Xiaobai out, and pushed up the window.


    Xiaobai: This viin bullies its owner and throws it out of the car, hateful!


    "Meow -"


    Xiaobai angrily ws at the car with his ws.


    Cloud Zheng hurriedly went to the underground car to pick up Xiaobai, but he didn''t dare to put Xiaobai in the back of the car. Instead, he asked Xiaobai to sit on herp and said softly to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, good animals don''t fight with evil men, do you know?"


    "Meow..." Cried Xiao Bai wrongly.


    Cloud Zheng touched its head, then red at Ning Chengxuan, "Ning Chengxuan, what''s your nerve?"


    It hurt so much to bite her and throw her pet cats out of the car.


    Ning Chengxuan stares at the pet cat, and then sits looking straight ahead, turning a blind eye to the anger of Yun Zheng.


    Yun Zheng is so angry with him. How can she fall in love with such a bad man?


    A few days ago, I didn''t think about his food and tea. I lost a lot of weight.


    Later, when she arrived at Longting Hotel, she would let go of her belly and eat special food. She would make good use of it, and would not lose weight for him.


    The traffic ahead is moving again.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t want to quarrel with Ning Chengxuan any more. She will be merciful to him, but he won''t be merciful to her. If the car is moving forward just now, he will throw her cat out of the cloud like this, and the car behind wille at a gallop, and the cat still has life?


    She likes small animals best. These pets have been with her for many years and have deep feelings.


    If he doesn''t like animals, why murder them?


    The cat that nests in cloud Zheng''sp is still secretly looking at Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan seems to be looking straight ahead, but in fact, his eyes are also staring at the cat.


    When did he kill the little thing?


    Seeing that the little thing is nestled in the thigh of Yun Zheng, this woman is wearing a skirt again today. When she sits, the skirt will look shorter. If the cat is naughty and ws her skirt, she will expose some light


    Beast, beast!


    Cat: anyway, I''m not human. You can scold as much as you like.


    Finally arrived at Longting hotel.


    The cloud Zheng''s Qi has dissipated a lot.


    The parking lot in front of the hotel has no ce, so Yun Zheng has to drive into the underground parking lot of the hotel.


    The underground parking lot is so big that it''s easy to find a parking space.


    After parking the car, Yun Zheng holds her pet cat and her bag to get out of the car. He sees Ning Chengxuan taking photos of her car with his mobile phone.


    "You''re not a traffic policeman. What''s your picture? I didn''t break the rules. "


    Ning Chengxuan took a look at her, ignored her, took a good picture, and left first.


    Cloud Zheng hurriedly follows his footsteps.


    After walking for a few minutes, Ning Chengxuan asked her coldly, "do you remember where your car is parked and where it is?"


    Cloud Zheng:


    She can''t remember.


    And she has a bad sense of direction.


    The underground parking lot is so big that she has to find her own car. I don''t know when to find it.


    Remembering that he had just taken a picture, Yun Zheng understood that he was taking a picture of her parking position, so that he could find the carter.


    She was a little embarrassed, she did not think of things, he thought, but she satirized him.

 Chapter 2127

    <h4>Chapter 2127</h4>


    In other words, he oftenes to Longting hotel for dinner. Isn''t he familiar with the underground parking lot of the hotel?


    As if to guess what she was thinking, Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "I have reserved a parking space in advance, so I don''t need toe down here."


    Cloud Zheng:


    Then why didn''t he call early and ask someone to take a parking space?


    Ningchengxuan takes Yunzheng to Longting hotel. People from Longting to manager and security guard are familiar with ningchengxuan. When they see this mastering, the manager quickly meets him with a big smile on his face.


    Seeing that Ning Chengxuan is carrying a strange girl who looks like a fairy, we are also curious about the identity of Yun Zheng. What is the rtionship between this girl and Ning Da Shaoye? It''s not like Ning''s secretary.


    Everyone was curious, but no one dared to ask ningchengxuan.


    In yajianli, Dong Zhou has been waiting for nearly half an hour.


    He was a little impatient. When Ning Chengxuan came in with Yun Zheng, he saw the moment when he saw Yun Zheng. All the impatient ran away without trace. He stood up with a smile and greeted Ning Chengxuan. He shook hands with Ning Chengxuan cordially. After asking, he couldn''t wait to see Yun Zheng.


    Beauty, great beauty!


    And also beautiful so pure, is he has not seen since he lived, the figure is good!


    "Ning Dawang, this is your secretary?" Zhou Dong stared at Yun Zheng and asked Ning Cheng with a smile


    Cloud Zheng is stared at by Dong Zhou, but she is not shy. She is not a person who has never met the world.


    Ning Chengxuan took a cold look at Yun Zheng and introduced her to Dong Zhou: "her name is Yun Zheng. She is my neighbor. Because she crashed my car, she felt sorry. She asked me to eat and make amends. I asked you to eat today and wanted to refuse her amends. Miss Yun said that she would like to invite all of Dong Zhou together, so I can''t refuse. Dong Zhou won''t talk to Yun for a while You are wee, miss. You can order whatever you want. "


    Cloud Zheng abdomen Fei: clearly is he asks her to invite together with his customer, now unexpectedly said that is her generous.


    When the man lied, he could not breathe and blush.


    On the other side of ningchengxuan, cloud Zheng is seen.


    She has known him for such a long time, and now she only understands him a little bit. In the past, those understandings were too one-sided.


    After listening to Ning Chengxuan''s exnation, Zhou Dong was obviously shocked. He didn''t believe Ning Chengxuan''s exnation very much.


    Although we haven''t formally cooperated with Ning family, Dong Zhou has inquired about Ning family. He is a ruthless, cold hearted and cold-hearted product.


    How is it possible to bring someone to eat with him because he was hit by someone?


    Dong Zhou looked at the beautiful face of the cloud Zheng, but did not dare to sweep it again. His heart beat a little faster, his hands were sweating, and his smile was more serious.


    He has a slight lust.


    If Yun Zheng was not brought by Ning Chengxuan, Dong Zhou would surely hunt for this little beauty, but Ning Chengxuan brought it


    Jay Chou thought that it was a big pit, and the pit bottom was full of cold and sharp thorns. If he didn''t fall into the pit bottom, he would not only be cold but also stabbed to death.


    "How nice of you to let Miss Yun treat you? I''ll treat you today, rather young master. Hurry up, please take a seat." Zhou Dong smiles and greets Ning Chengxuan to sit down. His enthusiasm for Yun Zheng is a little weak.


    The change of Zhou Dong''s look is not obvious. Yun Zheng doesn''t notice it, but Ning Chengxuan does.


    For Zhou Dong''s wisdom, Ning Chengxuan is satisfied.


    But thinking of his intention to let Yun Zheng apany him to the dinner, he was a little upset. It seemed that his pit could not seed.


    Three people and one cat sat down.


    Zhou Dong called the waiter to order Ning Chengxuan.


    This was originally ningchengxuan as his main guest. Now it has be that he is ningchengxuan as his main guest.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t order, nced at Yun Zheng and said to Dong Zhou coldly, "let Miss Yun order. Don''t rush to pay the bill with Miss cloud today. If she doesn''t invite me to eat this meal and make up for her guilt, she will always feel sorry for me. Dong Zhou has always pitied me so much that Miss cloud can''t sleep well because of what she owes me? "


    Zhou Dong:


    Cloud Zheng:


    Today''s Ning Chengxuan is definitely a ghost.


    Since Ning Chengxuan said so, Zhou Dong asked Yun Zheng to order.


    But when Yun Zheng wanted to order, Ning Chengxuan opened his mouth again. He said to the waiter, "I don''t have to look at any recipes. I''m a regr customer of your hotel. In the past, I invited customers to eat here. What''s the specification? You can help me serve ording to what specification now."


    "OK."


    The waiter answered with a smile.


    Ning Chengxuan takes another look at cloud Zheng.


    Cloud Zheng is a little nervous by him. I don''t know what his previous specifications are? This meal won''t sink to the point where she will sell her pet cat to pay for it, right?


    Meow, meow


    I''m sorry that the master wants to sell me.


    "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Ning Chengxuan nodded apologetically to Zhou Dong and left.


    In the blink of an eye, there are only Zhou Dong and Yun Zheng in Yajian.


    Dong Chou smiled at Yun Zheng, poured a cup of hot tea for him, and asked with a smile, "Miss Yun, would you like to wash your hands?" He also took a look at the pet cat, which means that Yun Zheng should wash his hands before eating.


    In fact, he wanted to support the cloud Zheng, so that he could not control it when facing the beauty alone, and offended ningchengxuan''s iceberg.


    Although Ning Chengxuan said that he was offended by Yun Zheng, today we are going to have dinner to make amends. Dong Zhou rolls around in the flowers, and his eyes are very sharp. He can''t see that Ning Chengxuan is different from Yun Zheng, but Yun Zheng''s eyes are full of emotion.


    The two may be a couple, but they are just in conflict.


    It''s normal for the little couple to quarrel. Don''t mention him. He doesn''t want to be a chess piece.


    "Cloud Zheng smile," Zhou Dong said, I really need to wash my hands first She patted the cat on the head, then stood up gracefully, nodded apologetically to Dong Zhou, and turned gracefully towards the door.


    Dong Chou watched her go.


    When the cloud Zheng closed the door, Dong Zhou said to himself, "it''s not enough for you to bring me a gorgeous beauty, but you don''t give me anything to eat. Let me watch the drool, and try to be a gentleman."


    God knows how much he wants to wipe out the cloud Zheng.


    It''s a kind of torture for a lecherous person to pretend to be a gentleman when facing a gorgeous beauty.


    Soon, Ning Chengxuan came back.


    Jayughed again.


    Ning Chengxuan asked him, "what about Miss cloud?"


    "She went to the bathroom, too."


    Ning Chengxuan hum, suddenly close to Jay Chou ''s ear, low cold asked Jay Chou: "what do you think of Miss cloud?"


    Zhou Dong''s heart beat faster and his palms were sweating.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean, young master Ning."


    Ning Chengxuan sneered. "Dong Zhou, we have an important meal, don''t you think I will bring an irrelevant woman here?"


    The cold sweat of Dong Zhou''s palm was more fierce. He looked at Ning Chengxuan and asked in a low voice, "Ning big young master, what do you mean?"


    Do you want to give him the cloud Zheng?

 Chapter 2128

    <h4>Chapter 2128</h4>


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly: "what do you think I mean? That''s what it means."


    Zhou Dong:


    He thinks Ning Chengxuan wants to give him the cloud Zheng. That''s what it means?


    But such a beauty, Ning Chengxuan is willing to send it out?


    Thinking of ningchengxuan''s indifference, Zhou Dong believes it a little.


    Can recall just Ning Chengxuan to see cloud Zheng eyes, Zhou Dong is not sure.


    "Dong Zhou hasn''t answered my question." Ning Chengxuan looks at Dong Zhou and says, "what do you think of Miss Yun?"


    Dong Zhou has carefully looked at Ning Chengxuan''s face. Seeing that he is not unhappy, Dong Zhou has the courage to express his good feeling for Yun Zheng.


    "Miss Yun is very beautiful, pure, excellent in external conditions, gentle and skilled. She is a famousdy, isn''t she? Her temperament is very good. I''m a man rolling in the flowers. It can be said that there are countless women reading. A woman like Miss cloud is definitely a top-notch one. Who can marry a woman like Miss cloud as his wife? Other men will envy and hate him. Unfortunately, I am married and my children are teenagers. "


    After Zhou Dong finished, he looked at Ning Chengxuan again. Seeing that Ning Chengxuan was still puckering his thin lips, he didn''t have much expression on his face. Zhou Dong couldn''t understand what Ning Chengxuan wanted to do, so he wanted to give him Yun Zheng?


    Give it to him. Dare he?


    Just now Ning Chengxuan said that Yun Zheng is a neighbor, and a family who can live next to Ning family will be simple?


    He would not believe it if he killed Dong Zhou.


    "Better a little?"


    Ning Chengxuan let out a cold voice. He didn''t talk to Dong Zhou too much. Instead, he threw a knife eye at his pet cat every few minutes.


    Xiaobai hates the man who always scolds him as a beast, but he can''t do it. When the master is not present, he will shrink down in his seat and wait for the master toe back.


    Cloud Zheng washed his hands and soon returned to Yajian.


    The waiter started serving, too.


    All kinds of delicious dishes were ced on the table. Ning Chengxuan and other dishes also nced at the cloud Zheng when they were served. He saw that the cloud Zheng''s appearance remained unchanged. He took a sip of his lips, and then asked Zhou Dong to eat.


    Zhou Dong helps Ning Chengxuan and Yun Zheng each fill a ss of wine.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou. I have to driveter. I can''t drink." Cloud Zheng said with a smile.


    "Then, Miss cloud will rece the bar with tea," he said with a smile


    "I don''t drink tea when I eat. How about soup instead of wine?" Yun Zheng blinks her beautiful eyes and asks Dong Zhou with a smile. Dong Zhou''s eyes are brighter. She feels that this woman is really beautiful and extremely tempts him.


    If it wasn''t for remembering that Ning Chengxuan was still around, Zhou Dong might not be able to help it.


    "OK, Miss cloud will rece wine with soup. I will help Miss cloud to serve a bowl of soup." Said, Zhou Dong considerate help cloud Zheng soup, cloud Zheng hurriedly thanks.


    Dong Zhou didn''t neglect Ning Chengxuan either. After all, they are going to talk about cooperation today.


    As for the existence of Yun Zheng, Dong Zhou doesn''t mind talking business with Ning Chengxuan in front of her.


    Ning Chengxuan drinks. He doesn''t have to drive anyway.


    Zhou Dong has a car driver to pick him up and take him away. It''s OK to drink.


    They talked about business while eating and drinking.


    At the same time, Zhou Dong will also pay attention to Yun Zheng, constantly helping her with dishes, showing great consideration. asionally, he will tentatively touch the back of Yun Zheng''s hand, and Yun Zheng will avoid it. He pays attention to Ning Chengxuan''s look, but Ning Chengxuan is always cold, so it''s hard for him to guess Ning Chengxuan''s real mind.


    Beauty can eat, but can''t see Ning Chengxuan''s mind, Zhou Dong finally dare not mess.


    Cloud Zheng''s heart is burning.


    She thought Ning Chengxuan was going to give her a meal and let her purse bleed. When Dong Zhou touched the back of her hand, Yun Zheng knew the real intention of Ning Chengxuan''s promise.


    This bastard must know what kind of Zhou Dong is, so he will bring her here.


    Do you want her to seduce Zhou Dong to sign an order for him, or do you want to scare her?


    If Zhou Dong dare to go any further, she will definitely beat Zhou Dong to the teeth, destroy the cooperation between the twopanies, and make ningchengxuan lose a lot!


    After a meal, none of the three were really full.


    Cloud Zheng is Qi.


    Zhou Dong and Ning Chengxuan are always drinking and not eating much.


    Dong Zhou also drinks.


    "Yun Zheng, Dong Zhou is drunk. Help him out. His driver is waiting outside." Ning Chengxuan, who doesn''t talk to Yun Zheng during the meal, suddenly orders Yun Zheng to help Zhou Dong out.


    Cloud Zheng picked up his bag, and then picked up the most full of Xiaobai. He didn''t even look at Ning Chengxuan. He turned around and left.


    Do you really think she''s lost her temper?


    What he did hurt people too much. Even if he didn''t like her at all, when he knew that she had feelings for him, he shouldn''t treat her like this. He wanted to give her to the lecherous Zhou Dong.


    It''s also Zhou Dong''sck of lust, otherwise


    As soon as cloud Zheng thought of that consequence, he was very angry with Ning Chengxuan.


    Tell her to send Zhou Dong out?


    He thinks she works for him? Is he the God of heaven and earth?


    Dream!


    Ning Chengxuan sees Yun Zheng cold with a pretty face, and ignores him. He takes her pet cat and goes away. He knows that Yun Zheng understands his intention and gets angry.


    Ning Chengxuan''s thin lips are tighter.


    Looking at the drunk and smoked Zhou Dong, Ning Chengxuan makes a phone call, then gets up and leaves.


    Someone wille in and send Dong Zhou out.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t pay. Ning Chengxuan treats herself like that. She''s a fool to treat her again. Anyway, if shees out, it''s nothing to do with her whether the bastard pays or not.


    It''s said that it''s Yun Zheng''s treat, but if she doesn''t check out, the people in the hotel will automatically record the ount under the name of Ning Chengxuan. Young master Ning is a regr guest in their hotel, so don''t worry about him not paying.


    Yunzheng walks into the underground parking lot alone. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. She really wants to beat ningchengxuan, the bastard, if she can beat him.


    With such an opponent, Yun Zheng feels really unlucky.


    The parking lot is so big, and Yun Zheng doesn''t deliberately remember where she parked her car. In addition, she is angry. She can''t find her car when she wanders around.


    "It seems that it''s parked here. Why can''t I find it?"


    Cloud Zheng mutters, standing there and looking at the cars around, none of them are hers.


    She had to continue to look for disappointed, when turning around, she saw Ning Chengxuane to her coldly.


    Ning Chengxuan and Zhou Dong drank a lot of wine, but the quantity of the wine was good. Zhou Dong was so drunk that Ning Chengxuan was ok, but the taste of the wine was strong, just like the night of the Ning family banquet.


    Seeing his look, Yun Zheng''s face was cold.


    Ning Chengxuan came to her and said coldly, "you didn''t listen to what I just talked to you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the unbearable cloud Zheng smashed the bag at him with a wave, at the same time, he threw away Xiaobai and waved his fist to Ning Chengxuan.


    Ningchengxuan forced him several times, but Yunzheng never yed with him.


    At the moment, cloud Zheng is so angry that he takes the initiative.


    No matter whether she is his opponent or not, at least her hand tells him that not only he will be angry, but also she will!

 Chapter 2129

    <h4>Chapter 2129</h4>


    Yun Zheng takes advantage of Ning Chengxuan''s surprise to make a sudden move, but she still hasn''t hurt Ning Chengxuan. This guy reacts so quickly after drinking wine, and easily avoids her fist.


    Cloud Zheng can''t make a sneak attack, and then she makes a move.


    Rather, Chengxuan is not polite to her. He is not the one who pities the fragrance and cherishes the jade.


    The two of them are meeting in the underground parking lot.


    Yun Zheng has been trained. He has good Kung Fu. Let alone Ning Chengxuan.


    The pet cat saw two people fighting, and it jumped to ningchengxuan to help its owner w the face of ningchengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan wants to kick the pet cat to the sky. The little thing is too flexible. He never kicks it. The man and the cat dragged under Ning Chengxuan''s hand for several minutes without losing.


    I''ve known for a long time that Yun Zheng is good at Kung Fu. Ning Chengxuan didn''t expect that she could fight very well. Well, with the help of that damned beast, he had to deal with Yun Zheng and prevent the little beast from jumping.


    "Xiaobai, you step back."


    In fact, Yun Zheng is already struggling. She knows that she will lose to Ning Chengxuan soon. The pet cat will help her like this and will be kicked to death by Ning Chengxuan.


    Every time I see Ning Chengxuan kicking at the pet cat, Yun Zheng has to quickly distract Ning Chengxuan''s attention to save the cat''s life.


    Knowing that she would really start with Ning Chengxuan, she would not wear a skirt. Maybe she was wearing a skirt, and her movements were much slower.


    The little thing turned around and jumped away, lying on the ground staring at Ning Chengxuan, meowing twice.


    He is still ready to help the owner.


    Mainly, it doesn''t like this man very much.


    Cloud Zheng gets distracted and gets a punch from Ning Chengxuan. Suddenly, her movement slows down. Then, she is kicked by him, standing unsteadily, and the whole person falls on the ground. The ce where she is kicked is her left shoulder, which is very painful.


    Seeing this, the pet cat gave a angry meow and jumped to ningchengxuan with sharp ws.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t dodge this time. He was caught by a pet cat, but the cat also fell into his hand. He grabbed the cat''s neck and tightened it hard. The little thing kicked around. The back of ningchengxuan''s hand was scratched with blood.


    "Ning Chengxuan!"


    Cloud Zheng immediately got up, stepped over and pulled his hand. "You let go, you will strangle it."


    "Ning Chengxuan, if you let it go, you will strangle me!"


    Cloud Zheng is anxious, angry and hateful.


    Ningchengxuan shakes her hand, and her pet cat is thrown aside by him. Yunzheng watches her pet cat, who has been kept for several years, being thrown out like this. She turns around and wants to pick up her cat, but ningchengxuan grabs her wrist.


    "What else do you want?"


    Cloud Zheng angry geological asked, because wronged eyes are red.


    "You call me here, not really want to eat with me, but want to give me to Dong Zhou as a gift, right? You know that Dong Zhou is a lecherous, and When will it be time for young master Ning to talk about business with women? Ning Chengxuan, I know you don''t like me very much, but you can''t treat me like this. I''m a person, not a gift! "


    Ning Chengxuan grabs her wrist and doesn''t put it, and doesn''t talk. He just stares at her coldly.


    Cloud Zheng is now very embarrassed, shoulder pain, skirt because she fell to sit on the ground is also covered with dust.


    Cloud Zheng scolded and scolded, tears of grievance in her eyes, she didn''t want to cry in front of this man, but tears still escaped from her eyes, and then fell down her face.


    Turn around, she don''t open her face, so as to avoid Ning Chengxuan''s stare, don''t let him look at her tears.


    She cried.


    Ning Chengxuan''s cold and hard face has changed a little. He hasn''t seen her cry yet. She didn''t cry even though she was seriously hurt by his people.


    Thinking of his intention, Ning Chengxuan also felt that he was a little over the top.


    As she said, he no longer liked her and could not give her to Dong Zhou as a gift.


    What''s more, he is not


    The back of the hand is wet.


    It was her tears that fell on the back of his hand.


    Ning chengxuanton felt hot and immediately released the hand that grabbed her wrist. At the same time, he turned around and strode away, neither apologizing norforting her.


    Cloud Zheng also dare not expect those.


    As soon as he let go, she trotted to pick up the cat.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, how are you?"


    The pet cat may have suffered internal injury. After meowing twice feebly, the body bes soft and doesn''t want to move in the cloud Zheng''s arms.


    Its reaction let cloud Zheng know that it was injured internally. Cloud Zheng was eager to send Xiaobai to the pet hospital for treatment, but she has not found her own car yet.


    After all, I''m worried about Xiaobai. Yunzheng can''t find the car. He runs with Xiaobai in his arms.


    But don''t know she just ran, Ning Chengxuan fold back, just to see her hurried away, and her bag is left on the ground.


    Ningchengxuan stooped to pick up her bag. The car key was in the bag.


    Take another look at the figure running far away. Ning Chengxuan turns away again.


    The parking lot is big, with seven turns and eight turns. Cloud Zheng finally runs out of the parking lot.


    "Trumpet" - "


    the horn sounds behind.


    Cloud Zheng does not even head back, actively walking on the side of the road, out of the way.


    "Horn -"


    the horn is still ringing.


    Cloud Zheng just turned around and saw her car. She was stunned and saw that the driver was Ning Chengxuan. She stopped.


    Ningchengxuan parked beside her, quietly went underground, bypassed the car body, opened the door of the front passenger seat, entered the car and sat on the front passenger seat.


    Yun Zheng is not slow either. He gets on the bus quickly.


    The pet cat is lying on her leg, and doesn''t meow at Ning Chengxuan.


    Better Chengxuan than it.


    Like a stone, he sat in the passenger seat, motionless, looking straight ahead.


    Yun Zheng wants to send Xiaobai to the pet hospital. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t speak. He will follow her wherever she goes.


    At the pet hospital, Yun Zheng holds Xiaobai and gets off.


    Seeing that the iceberg was still sitting, she moved her lips, but she didn''t say a word. She grabbed her bag and left with Xiaobai in her arms.


    Car key. She''s in the car.


    She was still soft hearted when she didn''t lock him in the car.


    Ning Chengxuan sat for a while, took out his mobile phone and called his brother Ning Jinxuan, who answered the phone soon.


    "Brother, what''s up?"


    "I won''t go back to thepany in the afternoon, but there is a very important meeting in the afternoon. You go to have that meeting."


    Ning Jinxuan: " Brother, I am now Where are you? " He is walking around with Yunjing. He is very busy.


    "You don''t care where I am, you just need to go to the meeting."


    Ning Chengxuan said and hung up directly.


    "Brother, brother What''s the matter? "


    Ning Jinxuan mutters.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to go to the meeting. Since the elder brother is not free, he should go to his father, who has beenzy for a long time?


    So Ning Jinxuan called his father and asked him to go back to thepany for a meeting. He also learned from his elder brother. Before his father responded, he pressed the phone first and then turned it to mute.

 Chapter 2130

    <h4>Chapter 2130</h4>


    Pet cats need to be hospitalized.


    Cloud Zhenges out by itself.


    Her left shoulder is still in pain, and her face is not good. After all, she hasn''t been out of hospital for a long time. Today, she was angry and tired when she had a big fight with Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan is still sitting in the car. When he sees hering out, he doesn''t say anything.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t want to talk to him either.


    She drove the car and drove the bastard back together.


    Along the way, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He wanted to send her away and hurt her pet cat. Why would she take him home with her?


    A squeak.


    Don''t want to take the bastard home cloud Zheng parked in the car can stop the roadside.


    Sitting still, Ning Chengxuan instinctively turns her head to look at her. She happens to be looking at him, too. His thin lips are tight, his eyes are deep, his body is still full of alcohol, and his smell is rampant in the narrow car.


    "Ning Chengxuan, you get off, I will not take you home."


    Cloud Zheng ordered with cold face.


    It''s not that he''ll be cold, so will she.


    But the appearance of cloud Zheng belongs to the gentle one. Even if she is cold, she has no dignity. It is far from ningchengxuan''s cold face.


    Ning Chengxuan looks back at her, continues to look straight ahead, and leans back on the back of the chair.


    Cloud Zheng once again ordered him: "Ning Chengxuan, you get out of the car right away!"


    Ningchengxuan is silent. After she orders him several times, he silently takes out his cell phone and wallet and hands it to her.


    What does Yun Zheng mean by eyebrows? Is there a fare?


    She didn''t want to take him home even if she was given the fare!


    He kicked him, and Xiaobai was injured because of him. He almost gave it to Zhou Dong. He hurt her too much. She can''t forgive him easily!


    However, Yun Zheng still took his wallet. Since he wanted to pay for the car, he didn''t want to pay for it. He asked for the money and drove him out of the car.


    With this idea, Yun Zheng will search all the cash in Ning Chengxuan''s wallet. If the money is used as the fare, the fare will be very expensive!


    After all the money in his wallet has been searched, Yun Zheng wants to take out his bank cards as well, and she does the same. However, after taking out the bank cards, she hesitates for a moment, and then plugs his bank cards back into his wallet, which is not too great.


    Ning Chengxuan has been looking at her.


    Her mind, her movements, Ning Chengxuan panoramic.


    When she shoved the bank card back into her wallet, Ning Chengxuan''s eyes shed rapidly and then recovered calm.


    His cell phone, cloud Zheng throw back to him, don''t want him.


    She''s not as cruel as he is. She''s got a way for him.


    "Ning Chengxuan, you can get off."


    Ningchengxuan''s face was tighter and tighter. Her thin lips moved and squeezed out the dumb words: "the fare has been paid."


    "That''s enough for the fare, not enough for the return."


    Ning Chengxuan stares at her.


    The woman is pushing forward.


    As soon as she got a good look at her face, she immediately opened the dyeing room in a high-profile way.


    He was toozy to look at her again.


    Yun Zheng gets off the car, goes around the car body, opens the front passenger''s door, and insists on pulling Ning Chengxuan out of the car. Unfortunately, her strength is not enough. Ning Chengxuan is like a monk who has been settled. She can''t pull this bastard out of the car by any means. Instead, she is exhausted.


    "Rascal, asshole."


    There''s no way to get Ning Chengxuan out of the car again.


    When waiting for her to drive again, Ning Chengxuan just opened his eyes and said, "I am not a scoundrel if I pay the fare."


    Yun Zheng is so angry that she wants to kick him out of the car. Of course, she doesn''t have that ability.


    In the face of this kind of people who hate to itch their teeth and can''t kill him, Yun Zheng feels that she will get along with him a lot, and she may not love him anymore, because she will be angry with him.


    Don''t love him best!


    Cloud Zheng thought bitterly, love him, too tired!


    It''s going to be on the big turntable. It''s the ce where the zither will be nted in minutes.


    When he came, he had ningchengxuan''s men leading the way, but when he came back, he didn''t.


    "I''ll let you go that way and you''ll go that way." The iceberg beside is talking.


    Yes, Ning Chengxuan knows the way and can guide her out of the turntable.


    Cloud Zheng''s heart is set.


    Under the guidance of Ning Chengxuan, the cloud Zheng smoothly around the turntable.


    Before long, Ning Chengxuan suddenly said: "now you can stop the car, I get off."


    The cloud Zheng has not yet deted, also does not make him to think, he is willing to get off the vehicle best.


    He stopped at the side of the road.


    Ningchengxuan really got off the car.


    After waiting for him to get off, cloud Zheng immediately drove away, a pair of fear of death rather than repent.


    Her eyes were fixed on the back of the mirror.


    Ningchengxuan got out of the car and stood on the side of the road, not chasing her car.


    Anyway, she didn''t ask for his cell phone. He could still contact his subordinates by phone ande home at any time.


    When Yun Zheng thought about it like this, he no longer paid attention to him.


    Without Ning Chengxuan around, Yun Zheng feels that his nerves are all rxed, and the umted Qi can be dissipated.


    I went back to my home alone. My grandfather was not here. I guess I went out crazy with Grandpa Feng again. They are so old and still like children.


    Old boy!


    My sister and Ning Jinxuan have gone out and are not at home.


    Only the nanny and her little animals are waiting for her.


    "Second miss, you are back."


    The nanny came out.


    Cloud Zheng hum.


    "The seconddy came back by herself? Thank goodness. "


    Cloud Zheng doesn''t understand.


    The nanny aunt smiled: "the seconddy has a bad sense of direction. She often wanders around the turntable for a long time when she drives out. Now the seconddyes back by herself, which shows that she finally knows the way."


    Cloud Zheng:


    She didn''t turn it out on her own.


    It''s Ning Chengxuan who points her out.


    Angry with Ning Chengxuan''s cloud Zheng by nanny aunt''s words, let her can''t help but analyze Ning Chengxuan.


    At first, she drove him out of the car. He refused to get out of the car, but gave her his wallet and cell phone, which seemed to pay for the fare.


    When he turned out of the turntable, he automatically asked to get off.


    He knows that she doesn''t have a good sense of direction. Every time he gets stuck in the big turntable, he can''t get out, so he deliberately waits for her to turn out the big turntable before getting off?


    "How about Xiaobai, miss two?"


    Yun Zheng is thinking about whether to calm down a little bit and stop hating Ning Chengxuan so much. When her aunt asks about her pet cat, she immediately gets cold again and decides not to forgive Ning Chengxuan so quickly.


    If Xiaobai can get out of hospital, she will persuade herself to forgive him earlier.


    If Xiaobai has three advantages and two disadvantages, she will not forgive him too soon.


    "I''ll go ahead and have a rest."


    Cloud Zheng didn''t answer her aunt''s question. She went into the house surrounded by four dogs and went straight upstairs.


    She was beaten on the left shoulder and had to be medicated.


    I''ve known each other for several months, but Ning Chengxuan still can''t be merciful. Facing her charming woman, he''s very cruel.


    Cloud Zheng in the room while to their medicine oil while scolding Ning Chengxuan.


    Curse him for ying single all his life.


    Isn''t it a joke for Ning''s family to have such a dynamic blind date party?


    It''s not long before Ning Chengxuan bes a bachelor.


    Hum!


    Teach him so cold and cruel!

 Chapter 2131

    <h4>Chapter 2131</h4>


    Ningchengxuan because of drink, call someone to pick him up home, he fell asleep.


    This sleep, he slept to wake up the next day.


    It was the longest sleep he had in adulthood.


    When he woke up, he looked at the time. It was not early morning. If he went to work a littlete, he decided to take another day off.


    During this time, he has been busy, and his father and brother are very leisurely.


    Now it''s his turn to rest.


    Who dares to have an opinion?


    Yunjing left today. Mr. yuo arranged a private ne in advance.


    Ning Jinxuan said to his grandfather and father that he was so busy for so long that he was very sad when he was the younger brother, so he had to share his worries and solve his worries for him, fly to the headquarters, take care of the business of the me gate and deal with the affairs in the gate.


    It''s for Yunjing to say he''s a good brother.


    Ning Jinxuan''s face is getting thicker and thicker.


    Ningzhiyuan doesn''t have any opinions. He''d like to leave everything alone. As for fengbatian, he''s an old sect leader who has left office. Now his biggest wish is to cherish his great grandson, and nothing else.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t know that. He turned over and got out of bed. He went to the window and opened the heavy curtain.


    Before the cloud Zheng appeared, Ning Chengxuan''s first thing to get up every day was to open the curtains and stand in front of the window to breathe the fresh air in the morning.


    After the appearance of cloud Zheng, he found that her boudoir was just facing him. She often stood at the window and looked at her. He seldom even opened the curtains.


    It turns out that he used to hate her so much.


    Today, there is no gentle and beautiful figure in the opposite window.


    Of course, ningchengxuan doesn''t care.


    After standing for a while, he went to look for his clothes and took a bath. After finishing the washing, he went to the basement again.


    "Chengxuan, you''re up."


    Fengbatian is ying chess with yuo in the hall on the first floor. Seeing Ning Chengxuaning downstairs, fengbatian says something casually.


    Yuo gouged out his eyes and did not speak.


    Ning Chengxuan said hello to the two old people coldly, and went into the kitchen on his own. His mother left him breakfast.


    "Jin Xuan has gone to the headquarters."


    Feng batian''s voice sounded in the hall.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t respond.


    "Your father was rushed to work by your mother." Feng batian added.


    Ning Chengxuan is still busy eating his breakfast.


    When he is full and washes dishes in the kitchen, there is a respectful voice outside. It''s his subordinates whoe in and tell fengbatian and yuo that a grandson of yuo, code named Qinglong, ising. He''s waiting for fengbatian and yuo at the gate of Ning''s home.


    "What happened to Qinglong?"


    Ning Chengxuan at the tip of his ear heard his grandfather''s question.


    "Maybe it''s for Zheng. Qinglong likes Zheng very much. They are both young men and women. Although Qinglong is ambitious, they If Zheng is willing, I''d like to see them in pairs. Qinglong loves ZHENG''ER very much. When ZHENG''ER was in hospital, he didn''te to see ZHENG''ER until he just left the task. Now he has finished the task. No, he wille soon. "


    Old cloud''s answer is louder than Feng batian''s question. Ning Chengxuan can hear it clearly in the kitchen.


    For a moment, the two old people saw himing out of the kitchen, his face was as taut as marble, and the cold breath from the whole body made them wonder whether he was really human? How can people be so cold?


    It''s said that the ghost in the rumor will have a cold breath when it appears.


    Before Ning Chengxuan got to the sofa, he saw a man with the same height and ck clothes, but he was very handsome. He walked in with gifts on both sides.


    It''s like a proposal


    Qinglong ranks 13th among the male orphans adopted by yuo, and they call him brother 13th.


    He is handsome and great. Although he also likes to wear ck clothes like Ning Chengxuan, he is not as cold as Ning Chengxuan. He is gentle and generous. Of course, this is the appearance. He is ambitious. How can he be really gentle and generous when he is fighting with Yun Jing.


    Rao is that everything he creates is a fake, and he can''t stop many "younger sisters" from secretly loving him. Molly is one of them.


    Qinglong liked cloud Zheng when he was a kid.


    The orphans adopted by yuo are all grown up together. It''s not too much to say that Qinglong and Yunzheng are the best.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at Qinglong coldly, then he collected his eyes and sat down in front of the sofa.


    It''s grandpa who let Qinglong in. If his subordinates ask for his advice, how far will he let Qinglong go? Is it really that easy for him toe in?


    "Grandpa."


    Qinglong said hello to yuo first.


    Old cloud stopped ying chess and asked him gently, "how are youing here?"


    "After finishing the task, I heard that grandpa was here, so I came here."


    Qinglong didn''t say directly that he was for Yun Zheng.


    It''s said that Yun Zheng was seriously injured when he was on a mission. Even though he has been discharged from hospital for a week now, Qinglong is still upset and rushes over by ne.


    However, grandpa is also there. After getting off the ne, he naturally has toe first to say hello to Grandpa. At the same time, he also calls on Mr. Feng. By the way, he looks at ningchengxuan, who is said to be ruthless and has seriously injured his Zheng son, and the next leader of the me gate.


    The two young people did not look at each other wantonly, that is, just those eyes, let both sides understand that each other is absolutely the enemy in their life.


    "Well, have you seen Zheng?" Mr. Yun asked deliberately.


    Qinglong replied, "Grandpa, I just got off the ne. I haven''t seen Zheng yet. Is Zheng OK?"


    Mr. Yun nced at Ning Chengxuan, who was expressionless. "It''s good to say, it''s not good to say. You''ll know when youe home with meter. Qinglong, you don''t need to go out for a task in a short time. You need to apany Zheng more."


    Hearing this, Qinglong is very happy.


    He can''t get it.


    In the past, he tried his best to please Yun Zheng. asionally, Grandpa would show him the face.


    Now grandpa actively let him apany cloud Zheng, is Grandpa give him the opportunity to pursue cloud Zheng? Qinglong is very confident. Among the first group of brothers, he has the best external conditions and loves ZHENG''ER the most. If Grandpa is really good at ZHENG''ER, he must support him and ZHENG''ER in the end.


    Even if he and Yun Jingmian are not in harmony with each other, ZHENG''ER is the white moonlight in his heart. He will not be bad for ZHENG''ER because hepetes with Yun Jing for power and profits.


    As long as ZHENG''ER married him, he would make her the happiest woman!


    "This is Mr. Feng. You can call him Grandpa Feng and say hello." Mr. cloud beckoned Qinglong to say hello to fengbatian.


    Qinglong immediately asked fengbatian how he was doing, and at the same time put all the gifts he had brought on the tea table.


    When Mr. Yun wanted to introduce Qinglong and ningchengxuan, ningchengxuan got up and went to the stage where his grandparents'' remains were ced. He took three incense sticks, lit them, worshipped them, and then put them in the censer.


    After that, he stood in front of the portrait of his grandparents.


    Qinglong is not good to disturb him.


    Cloud old and Feng batian exchange eyes, the eyes of the two old foxes have a clear color.

 Chapter 2132

    <h4>Chapter 2132</h4>


    Ningchengxuan, the real host, doesn''t entertain guests. Fengbatian is the host of Ning''s family, so he asks Qinglong to sit down and calls someone in to help Qinglong pour a ss of water.


    The two old men have not finished ying chess.


    After Qinglong sat down, he looked at Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan was facing him. He could only see half of Ning Chengxuan''s face, but he also felt that Ning Chengxuan was not wee to him. Otherwise, as the host, he would not deliberately go to give incense to the dead elders when the guests came in. It was clear that he didn''t want to entertain him.


    Beforeing over, Qinglong knew the reason why Yunzheng was injured and hospitalized.


    Yun Zheng is injured in performing the task, and the task she wants to perform changes from killing Ning Chengxuan to loving Ning Chengxuan, which makes Qinglong angry and resentful.


    He always thought that one day Grandpa would agree with him and ZHENG''ER.


    Now, he knew it was his wishful thinking.


    No matter how excellent he is, in Grandpa''s eyes, Ning family brothers who are powerful and excellent are more attractive.


    I don''t know that the two sisters are Qinglong, the granddaughter of Mr. Yun. He thinks that Mr. Yun''s arrangement of the twin sisters to the Ning brothers is the power of greedy for the Ning family, and also helps the two sisters find a strong backing.


    How can a green dragon not be angry and hate?


    We are all orphans adopted by grandpa. We receive education and training together. Why does grandpa have the same thing? Grandpa loves Zheng children and sisters more. Qinglong has no problem. After all, the two sisters are really beautiful.


    But grandpa knew that he loved Zheng son deeply, but he didn''t want toplete him. Instead, he pushed Zheng son to Ning Chengxuan in the way of task.


    As a result, ZHENG''ER was injured and hospitalized.


    When Qinglong learned from Molly that ZHENG''ER was seriously injured, he really wanted to kill Ning Chengxuan.


    At the moment, I see the master. Ning Chengxuan ignores him.


    Qinglong sneers in his heart. He and Ning Chengxuan are enemies and love enemies!


    "I haven''t seen thirteen for many years. Thirteen is really bing more and more excellent. Old cloud, you are blessed. So many grandchildren are excellent." Feng batian doesn''t seem to notice that Qinglong looks at Ning Chengxuan. Heughs at yuo and praises Qinglong''s excellence.


    The green dragon regained his sight, and the handsome face was modest: "Grandpa Feng, please don''t tease me, I will be embarrassed. Who doesn''t know the excellence of Grandpa Feng''s two grandsons? "


    Feng batian smiled: "Thirteen ah, modesty is good, but modesty is too bad. Your grandfather and I have been friends for decades. Even if you didn''t know it in the past, I know you very well. Of course, my two grandchildren are also very good. You are a little bit worse than them, well, not to mention what I boast about myself. "


    Feng batian has always been a protector.


    In his old man''s eyes, the excellence of Ning family brothers upies the first and second ce in the world. No matter how excellent other people are, they can only wait.


    He is also cheeky. No matter what others say is true or ironic, he praises his grandson.


    Qinglong smiled, "I''m far behind the two little masters."


    In the heart but stomach Fei: shameless old guy.


    I dare not show any disrespect on my face.


    Don''t say that it''s a fake news to know that the two old disagreements are actually rumoured in the outside world. As for the identity of fengbatian, Qinglong dare not disrespect fengbatian, which is the enemy of the whole me gate.


    "By the way, XIII, you said you came here as soon as you got off the ne. Haven''t you seen little Zheng girl?" Fengbatian saw that he had said so much to Qinglong, and his great grandson was still indifferent. Standing in front of the portrait of his father''s milk, fengbatian continued to look at their faces. Fengbatian began to turn the topic to Yun Zheng.


    Although Feng batian has never married in his life, he doesn''t know how to love. He is also a person who hase here. Ningchengxuan is very deep, cold as ice on the surface. When the cloud Zheng changes a little, you can find it by careful observation.


    Qinglong shook his head. "No, grandpa is here. I''ll see Grandpa first."


    Mr. Yun seemed to be very satisfied and smiled: "I''m tired after a few hours of flying. I don''te here to have a rest. My grandfather will stay here for a while. I can see it at any time. You have to pay attention to your body."


    Qinglong said quickly, "Grandpa, I''m ok."


    "Look at your tired face and say it''s OK. Let''s go. Grandpa will take you there. First take a bath and change your clothes, then eat, and then rest after dinner. By the way, do you bring any clothes? My clothes don''t suit you. "


    While talking, old cloud stood up and motioned for Qinglong to follow him, but he didn''t want to leave until he finished speaking.


    "I came in a hurry." Qinglong said sheepishly, "nothing is ready."


    Feng batian interposed: "thirteen is about the same height as Chengxuan. I''ll see you are about the same height. If thirteen doesn''t mind, I''ll ask Chengxuan to take two sets of his clothes for you to wear."


    Said, he looked at Ning Chengxuan and asked, "Chengxuan, can you lend me two sets of clothes for thirteen?"


    Ning Chengxuan turns around and walks over.


    Atst, I will not visit the remains of my grandparents there.


    Feng batian has a sour stomach in his heart: he is born by himself. Even if he has not seen his own milk, his feelings are still different.


    "Is Grandpa Yun in a tight economy recently?"


    Ningchengxuan sits down in front of the sofa, sits upright, and asks yuo coldly.


    "Cloud old suddenly green face, not good gas tunnel:" how can I be economic tension, I am poor only left money This iceberg can''t spit out ivory from the dog''s mouth. It''s hard to hear.


    He used to be the son-inw of Ning Chengxuan only when he was covered by ghosts. Now he has set up his little granddaughter and hasn''t taken this iceberg down.


    If one day, take it, Mr. cloud will definitely "torture" this cold and hard boy!


    Hum!


    Ning Chengxuan nced sideways at Qinglong, or in that attitude, "since Grandpa Yun is so poor that he has only money left, how can he borrow clothes from me? Is there no money for a new one? "


    His things don''t like to be touched by others. He can''t even wear his twin brother''s clothes.


    Yuo:


    Green Dragonughs to y round the field: "Grandpa, rather little Lord says right, I can buy new clothes."


    Old cloud red at Ning Chengxuan and rxed his face when facing the green dragon. "Thirteen, let''s go. Let''s go. You didn''t bring anything with you. If you don''t want to have a quick rest, just let ZHENG''ER go shopping with you after dinner, and buy what you need, so that others won''t satirize us that we are so poor that we can''t even afford clothes. "


    Green Dragon went up to support yuo. "Grandpa, I''m not tired. I don''t need to rest."


    As long as ZHENG''ER can apany him, he will not rest for several days and nights.


    The two brothers are gone.


    Feng batian stares at his disheartened grandson and wants to say something about him. Ning Chengxuan says coldly, "Grandpa, are you going to have lunch soon? Don''t go to eat?"


    "You stinky boy..."


    Feng batian''s face was red, but he left soon. As Ning Chengxuan wanted, he went to the next room to eat.

 Chapter 2133

    <h4>Chapter 2133</h4>


    Feng batian thought that after he left, Ning Chengxuan would go upstairs again and stare at the movement of the cloud family next door. Who knows that he just entered the courtyard of the cloud family and heard the movement? Ning Chengxuan drove out.


    When the enemyes, he can be so indifferent. Feng batian''s heart, heart and lungs are hurt by Sun Tzu''s anger.


    Is that boy going to be a bachelor all his life?


    Like him, never marry, really good?


    Feng batian thinks about what he''s like now. Well, there seems to be nothing wrong with him.


    Khan, where did he think?


    No, he wants to hold his great grandson, and never allow Ning Chengxuan to be involved in his afterlife!


    Feng batian decides that since Ning Chengxuan doesn''t stare at Qinglong, it''s the same for him to help his grandson.


    The old guy didn''t know Ning Chengxuan stabbed him. He was so excited that he went to the cloud''s house to eat. The real intention was to take him as an eye and help Ning Chengxuan to stare at Qinglong.


    Blue is better than blue. Ning Chengxuan''s n is deeper than Feng batian''s.


    The cloud family is a little bit busy because of the arrival of Qinglong, even the cloud Zheng, who is still in a low mood, gives a little smile.


    Feng batian asked people to move the unfinished game of chess between him and Yun Lao to Yun''s house. The two old men continued ying chess under the trees in the yard.


    It''s hot in midsummer, but it''s cool under the tree. It''s a little windy today. It''sfortable.


    Nanny aunt brought out the snacks made by Yun Zheng and put them aside. When the two old people were hungry, they could eat snacks.


    In the room, Yun Zheng begins to prepare lunch. Qinglonges here. Today''s lunch is to be a little richer.


    Although Qinglong and her elder sister fight openly and secretly, in front of Grandpa, Yun Zheng doesn''t show her dislike for Qinglong. Even if she is Grandpa''s granddaughter, Qinglong is adopted by grandpa. Grandpa has the same feelings for Qinglong.


    Qinglong is also in the kitchen. He helps Yunzheng.


    "Thirteen elder brothers, you go out to apany grandpa and them. You don''t need to help here." Cloud Zheng said with a smile, the voice is sweet and beautiful, listening to Qinglong''s ear, let him sink for her more and more.


    Qinglong helped her and said with a smile, "Grandpa and grandpa Feng are ying chess. I don''t need to apany them. Maybe I will be used of quarreling by them."


    "Zheng son, do you have something on your mind?" As soon as Qinglong arrived, he saw that Yun Zheng was in a bad mood.


    With the two people alone now, he asked out with concern.


    "No."


    "ZHENG''ER, in front of brother 13, what can I hide? Tell brother 13, is Ning Chengxuan bullying you again? When I came back from my mission, I heard Molly say that you were seriously injured by Ning Chengxuan. I came here by ne immediately. Is that him? Brother thirteen will help you to get justice. "


    Cloud Zheng hurriedly exins: "Thirteen elder brothers, no, you don''t go to provoke Ning Chengxuan, that person is not easy to provoke. I was injured more than half a month ago, when I was on a mission. Isn''t it normal for us to get hurt while we are on duty? "


    Qinglong does not believe her exnation and firmly believes that she is bullied by Ning Chengxuan.


    "Well, I''m in a bad mood. That''s because Xiaobai is in hospital." "Cloud Zheng said," Thirteen elder brothers also know, small white they are raised by me, in my heart, they are like my family, it is in hospital, can I be in a good mood? "


    Qinglong looks at Yun Zheng''s expression carefully. It doesn''t look like a lie. He doesn''t see Xiaobai after hees here.


    He is deeply in love with the cloud Zheng. He knows exactly what small animals the cloud Zheng keeps.


    "What happened to Xiaobai?"


    Qinglong asks with concern that Yunzheng likes small animals very much. He has sent them to raise Yunzheng. Xiaobai is in hospital. Qinglong wants to care about them.


    "I need to be hospitalized for a period of time to receive treatment for some injuries. Later, I will go shopping with you to buy clothes. Let''s go to the animal hospital to see Xiaobai. I hope it will be better today. That little thing just won''t listen to me, or it won''t hurt."


    She let Xiaobai back down. Xiaobai was hurt by ningchengxuan because she was very keen to protect the owner.


    Yun Zheng''s mouth isining that Xiaobai is not obedient, but in fact, she is very distressed.


    So small things, when protecting the Lord, you can not even have your own life. She usually hurts them so much.


    "Good."


    Qinglong is in a good mood to fly when he hears that Yun Zheng is going to buy clothes with him.


    Outside, the two old leaders were ying chess while discussing the situation in a low voice.


    Mr. cloud turned to look at the door of the room and made sure that the two people in the room wouldn''te out. He asked Feng batian in a low voice, "you said thirteen ising, can you stimte Chengxuan? Looking at him always cold and indifferent to Zheng, I feel anxious. "


    "ZHENG''ER haspletely sunk in. If I don''t close my eyes when I die. " Because he did this to his little granddaughter.


    Feng batian also looked at the door of the house defensively, and said in a low voice: "well, it''s hard to say. You see, all the thirteen are here. The boy is still in the mood to run out. I think, s, I hope it''s not very big."


    "Oh, it''s so sad about our two old bones."


    Feng batian also sighed, but he was helpless. He could only see the walking step.


    But said ningchengxuan drove the car to leave the home, nature is not to return to thepany, but to the years quiet good.


    It happens that Er Xiaofeng is also there.


    Today, Lin Yi is going to have an examination to exclude ectopic pregnancy. Er Xiaofeng is here to pick her up and apany her to have a birth examination.


    The marriage period of the couple is fast, and Lin Yi will be able to hold the wedding after three months of pregnancy.


    This is what my aunt asked me to do. I''ll wait for Lin Yi to have a stable baby before the wedding, so that Lin Yi won''t be tired because of the wedding. In case Ah, bah, there will be no contingency.


    "Brother Chengxuan?"


    Er Xiaofeng asked, "Why are you here?"


    Ning Chengxuan asked him coldly, "is this your territory? I can''te? "


    If you don''t have a good breath, it''s better not to provoke.


    Er Xiaofeng immediately said with a smile: "brother Chengxuan, even if it''s my territory, you cane at any time, let alone this is not my territory. I just haven''t seen brother Chengxuan for a long time. I''m very happy to see you here. Ha ha, yes, I''m very happy. "


    Ning Chengxuan gives him a look.


    Little brother, when he is an idiot, he can''t even tell doubts and surprises?


    "Brother Chengxuan."


    Lin Yi greets Ning Chengxuan gently.


    The little couple came out of it, and now they are standing at the door of time.


    Ningchengxuan nodded slightly in response to Lin Yi''s greetings. Later, he walked by the couple''s side, walked a few steps and then turned to ER Xiaofeng and said, "little brother, don''t go,e in, please have coffee."


    Er Xiaofeng knows there is a story as soon as he hears it.


    He looks at the time. It''s almost noon. He''d better go to the hospital with his wife to have a birth examination in the afternoon.


    "Brother Chengxuan let you in, let''s go to the hospital in the afternoon." Lin Yi said thoughtfully.


    Er Xiaofeng said, he helped Lin Yi go back. Lin Yi didn''t need his help. He had to. Lin Yi couldn''t help him, so he had to let him alone.

 Chapter 2134

    <h4>Chapter 2134</h4>


    When Muya saw Ning Chengxuane in, she was a little surprised. She said with a smile, "Chengxuan, why are you here?"


    Ning Chengxuan: " Elder sister, you and my younger brother both said that it was a surprise that I came here for a cup of coffee? "


    He admitted that among all the brothers, he and Yi Tianzhao are the least likely to have a good time, because they are busy.


    As Muya took her cousin to an empty table, she honestly said, "you seldome here. Once youe here, something will happen. When I see you, my sister will be frightened. I don''t know what happened again."


    Ning Chengxuan:


    "If you want to drink something, just tell me it''s my treat."


    Moya asked in a cheerful voice.


    Ningchengxuan replied: "my sister is open to do business. If you always treat me, I will lose a lot.". Help me and my brother to have two cups of pure coffee, one cup of juice for Lin Yi, and some dessert. Elder sister, I invite my younger brother to have coffee. Don''t treat me. "


    Even if his sister is rich, he doesn''t want to take advantage of her.


    Moya didn''t insist on the invitation either. Ning Chengxuan must have something to do when she came here, so she won''t be in a good mood. She didn''t insist on the invitation, lest Ning Chengxuan''s mood get worse.


    She personally made two cups of coffee for her two brothers. Lin Yi squeezed a ss of juice by herself. She had been working in quiet time.


    Ning Chengxuan takes a look at Lin Yi and suddenly says to ER Xiaofeng, "little brother, have you taken Lin Yi to check it? She''s about two months pregnant now, isn''t she? The average person doesn''t see the pregnancy yet. Her pregnancy is very obvious. "


    "I will apany her to the birth examination in the afternoon. It''s nine weeks and three days since she was pregnant." Er Xiaofeng also thinks that Lin Yi''s pregnancy phase is obvious.


    Ning Chengxuan''s face is much more gentle, joking with ER Xiaofeng: "being a father is not the same. You remember how many days you are pregnant."


    "It''s not for nothing to read so many books. What I don''t understand, I need to consult my sister, aunt Xu and brother muhao."


    Ning Chengxuan says.


    "Brother Chengxuan, do you have something on your mind?" Er Xiaofeng stared at Ning Chengxuan for a long time, but he didn''t see the difference. He asked with concern, "if you have any concerns, just talk to our brothers. If we can help you, we will help you. If we can''t help you, we will try to help you."


    With such a brother, what can I do for you?


    "What can I worry about is that I had a dinner yesterday. I had a good sleep after drinking. I didn''t get up until today. My father has returned to thepany, so I have a half day''s leisure and go out for a walk."


    Ning Chengxuan looks calm, unlike lying. Er Xiaofeng thinks he is also a person with poisonous eyes. However, for Ning Chengxuan, er Xiaofeng''s poisonous eyes can''t see Ning Chengxuan''s mind.


    "Brother Chengxuan is really OK?" Er Xiaofeng came to Ning Chengxuan and whispered, "you tell me secretly, I will never tell you, is it because of the one called cloud Zheng?"


    Yun Zheng hasn''t dealt with them formally, but they are not new to her.


    Ningchengxuan is still that expression, "little brother, don''t gossip like that, I won''t affect my mood because of any woman."


    Er Xiaofeng immediately pped him in the face: e on, brother Chengxuan, you forgot who were you furious about half a month ago? Scared your dad and all of them? We went to see you and were beaten by you. "


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly stops talking.


    Er Xiaofeng smiles smugly and hits brother Chengxuan''s face rarely. It''s really addictive.


    Moya brought two cups of coffee and some dessert.


    Lin Yi doesn''te to her. She and Ning Chengxuan have no topic.


    Ning Chengxuan really just invited Er Xiaofeng to have coffee and snacks.


    Er Xiaofeng thinks that he has something to say to himself. He apanies him to drink coffee and snacks. As a result, er Xiaofeng is full. Ning Chengxuan still hasn''t said a word more.


    "Brother Chengxuan, you really have nothing to say?"


    Ning Chengxuan looks at him like a monster. "What can I say?"


    Er Xiaofeng: "you should not Do you reallye here to invite me for coffee? "


    "Don''t put more gold on your face, but just meet you and invite you to have coffee."


    Er Xiaofeng:


    It''s a waste of his time.


    He''s going to apany his wife to the birth examination.


    By the way, it''s already noon. He has enough to eat and drink. His wife is still hungry.


    "Since brother Chengxuan has nothing to do, I''ll take Lin Yi to dinner first. In the afternoon, we''ll go to the production inspection, so we won''t apany brother Chengxuan." Er Xiaofeng said, leaving Ning Chengxuan behind, he got up and left.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t stop him.


    Lin Yi, who was taken away by Er Xiaofeng, didn''t forget to say goodbye to him.


    Ning Chengxuan gave a faint hum, which was in response to Lin Yi.


    As soon as Er Xiaofeng and his wife left, Zhong Yang came. He took Muya home for dinner.


    Muya called Ning Chengxuan, who declined. He nced at Zhong Yang and said, "sister, I''m full, so I won''t go."


    It''s OK to go to my sister''s house asionally to have a meal. Often, brother Zhong Yang will be jealous.


    In other words, if brother Zhong Yang is always jealous, doesn''t he have soft teeth every day? After all, there is only Muya among them. They have no sister. They like this sister since they were young, not that they are born in person.


    Even if he doesn''t go, other brothers will.


    Ning Chengxuan thinks that Zhong Yang needs to be generous to amodate the light bulbs that often disturb their happy days.


    Knowing that he had eaten many desserts, Muya smiled and said nothing more. She followed Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang also asked Moya, "why is Chengxuan in your shop today?"


    Moya burst outughing.


    Zhong Yang looks at her and doesn''t understand why she smiles.


    "We all feel surprised when we see Chengxuan. We ask for the shadow area in Chengxuan''s heart."


    Zhong Yang:


    He thinks it''s strange that Ning Chengxuan, who is usually so busy that he can''t see the beginning and the end, actually drinks coffee and eats snacks in the quiet time today. Isn''t it strange?


    "Chengxuan has never liked sweets."


    Muyater realized, "yes, he never loved sweets. Even if Mom and I did, he didn''t like sweets. At most, he enjoyed his face and tasted the taste. Today, he and his younger brother ate all the sweets."


    "There must be demons in abnormality."


    "Probably because of the cloud Zheng."


    Zhong Yang smiled. "Among your brothers, he and Mu Zhi are still alone."


    Ningchengxuan''s are a little bit of a show, Mu Zhi''s even candidates are not determined.


    The main reason is that he is really slow in emotion.


    There are many women who like him. When others ask him out, he directly says they are not familiar with each other and don''t, which makes her very angry.


    Some girls may really like him. No matter what his attitude, they insist on asking him out every day.


    Mozhi is impatient. Offer him, then make an appointment.

 Chapter 2135

    <h4>Chapter 2135</h4>


    Whether he is familiar with others or not, he directly takes his girl to the airport and buys a ticket to fly with him.


    There have been several times when the timid Miss Qianjin has "escaped" from the airport.


    The courageous girl followed him, but he took others to explore. He thought it was thrilling and exciting, but the charming Miss Qianjin was scared to the bottom, crying and begging him to take them home.


    Therefore, the reputation of admiring wisdom is not very good.


    So far, there is no sign.


    Zhang Xiao is entrusted by her sister-inw to help Mu Zhi find a good woman and build a family.


    As a result, Mu Zhi has been back for several months. She has also taken him to numerous parties. She is better than Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan still has a fearless cloud Zheng willing to love him.


    "I never worry about them," Moya said with a smile. Xiaozhi''s fate has not arrived. "


    Her younger brothers are all excellent. Even Ning Chengxuan, a cold and hard character, is not afraid to fall in love with Yun Zheng. What else can she worry about?


    "Next week I won''t go back to the shop. I''ll help Xiaohao prepare the wedding and my brother''s. their wedding is on the same day. It''s easy for us to do one-off work."


    "Well, don''t be tired."


    The elder sister is like a mother. Her cousin is going to get married, and she will take her to ER Xiaofeng, who is several years old, to get married. Naturally, Muya will be very busy.


    Originally, the wedding of Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi was earlier. Mu Hao and Nan Yun decided to have a wedding. They didn''t want to choose another day, so they chose the same day together with ER Xiaofeng and his wife. Anyway, it was a lucky day and everything was OK.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Yun Zheng takes Qinglong to see Xiaobai in the animal hospital with her car. She goes shopping with Qinglong and buys some clothes to change.


    Today, unlike before, there are four pet dogs sitting neatly in the back of the car.


    Little things like to follow their masters.


    Yun Zheng didn''t want to take them out of the house. Xiaobai was injured only after her. However, Qinglong asked her to take them. He opened the door for four dogs to get on.


    In the end, Yun Zheng didn''t drive the four dogs out of the car.


    Qinglong''s attitude towards small animals makes herpare it with Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like the animals she keeps. Well, that bastard doesn''t even like her, let alone the animals she keeps.


    In his eyes, her little pets are animals.


    Brother 13 is different. No matter how many small animals she keeps, brother 13 will be tolerant and like them. He will help her take care of the small animals. Some of them are given to her by brother 13.


    Towards the big turntable, Yun Zheng said to Qinglong, "brother 13, I don''t have a good sense of direction. The big turntable in front is hard to turn out. Let''s change the position. You can drive."


    Qinglong said with a smile, "OK."


    He knew she had a bad sense of direction.


    In the past, when she was in Yunjia mansion, she either went out in Yunjing''s car or asked the driver to send her. When he was free, he would definitely send her.


    Yun Zheng stopped at the side of the road and exchanged ces with Qinglong. "I''ve lost my way here for several times, but I still can''t walk out by myself."


    "What do you do when you get lost?"


    "It''s better to have trouble." The cloud Zheng answers instinctively.


    Green dragon is silent.


    Realize what, cloud Zheng also did not speak.


    She knows that Qinglong loves her, but she only regards Qinglong as her elder brother. Another thing is that Qinglong can be said to be the biggest enemy of her elder sister. Although Qinglong treats her very well, when dealing with her elder sister, she can do everything except not hurt her elder sister''s life.


    If we were not all adopted and raised by grandpa, we would be more or less sentimental. If Qinglong didn''t tear up his face with his sisters, Yunzheng would not face Qinglong with a "as usual" attitude.


    "Zheng son, do you like Ning Chengxuan?" Green Dragon asked in a low voice after silence.


    "Cloud Zheng asked him," Thirteen elder brothers think I and Ning Chengxuan is possible


    "Impossible."


    Qinglong''s voice is cold. "Zheng, he is not suitable for you."


    He did not forget that the real task of Yun Zheng is to make Ning Chengxuan fall in love with her.


    "Brother thirteen, I''m on a mission."


    Qinglong''s heart was suddenly as painful as being cut by a knife.


    When she said that she was carrying out the task, she told him that she was pursuing Ning Chengxuan?


    "ZHENG''ER, you know I treat you Let''s talk about itter. " Green dragon will not let go.


    How could the woman he liked so long give her up to Ning Chengxuan?


    Even if he doesn''t have ningchengxuan''s status, but he is not bad. As long as he can let his grandfather give Yunjing''s power to him, he will have the capital to fight with ningchengxuan. To take a step back, even if his grandfather doesn''t give Yunjing''s power to him, he has developed his own wealth secretly over the years, and has a certain strength.


    In any case, never give in.


    Zheng, it''s him!


    Cloud Zheng is relieved.


    She doesn''t like to talk to brother thirteen about them.


    She told brother 13 many times that they were brothers and sisters. Brother 13 always said that they were brothers and sisters without blood rtionship, but they were adopted by grandpa.


    However, Yun Zheng pretends to be a fool and tries to avoid talking about feelings with Qinglong.


    I saw Xiaobai in the pet hospital. Xiaobai is more energetic than yesterday, but she still needs to stay in the hospital for several days.


    After appeasing Xiaobai, Yunzheng reluctantly walked out of the pet hospital.


    "ZHENG''ER, since we are going shopping, let''s not drive?" Qinglong suggested that he liked the feeling of walking side by side with her.


    In that way, he thought ZHENG''ER was his ZHENG''ER, and no one could take her away from him.


    Yun Zheng has been in T city for several months, but she seldom goes out for shopping because of her bad sense of direction andck of friends. She is not familiar with these streets. She nods when she sees peopleing and going.


    This stroll, two people actually strolled to the time quiet good that street.


    At this time, Qinglong is carrying several bags, which contain his daily necessities, which is the result of cloud Zheng apanying him shopping.


    "Zheng, are you tired?"


    Qinglong looks at the high-heeled shoes at the foot of Yunzheng. After so long shopping, she should be tired. "It''s like a coffee shop. Let''s go in and sit down?"


    Yun Zheng is really tired.


    Before going out, she forgot to change her high heels. Two people walked several streets with four beautiful and spirited pet dogs. She was tired to death.


    Qinglong is a man, but he likes shopping very much. Shopping is also a bargain. He is not a person who does not choose famous brands. Maybe they are the reasons why the orphans were adopted. They can''t alwayspare with Ning Chengxuan, who was born with a golden spoon.


    "Well, go in and sit down. Don''t you know where I can take my pet dog out?" Yun Zheng hasn''t seen the card of the quiet time clearly, but he thinks that the coffee shop is very big, and it''s also very high-grade from the appearance.


    In some ces, guests are not allowed to bring pets in.

 Chapter 2136

    <h4>Chapter 2136</h4>


    "I think so. It''s just a coffee shop." As Qinglong spoke, he called the dog''s name. The four little things were familiar with him. When he said hello, they all followed him.


    Yun Zheng sees that he is familiar with his pet. The little guys like him very much. Let herpare Qinglong with Ning Chengxuan again.


    Finally, she came to a conclusion that brother shisan didn''t like small animals very much, but he loved her, so he and the small animals she raised all like her. That''s called love the house and the ck. But Ning Chengxuan didn''t like her, so he couldn''t ept and tolerate her pets.


    Cloud Zheng slightly improved mood suddenly became low.


    She said to herself bitterly, "how could he give me to others as a gift?"


    At the thought of Ning Chengxuan trying to give himself to Zhou Dong, Yun Zheng was so angry that his teeth itched.


    Ningchengxuanes out of time.


    Seeing him, Yun Zheng froze and instinctively stopped.


    It''s really about Cao Cao. He''ll be there.


    "Mr Ning."


    Qinglong greets Ning Chengxuan with a smile. Ning Chengxuan just nods in a cold way and doesn''t talk.


    "Woof --"


    the four dogs following Qinglong are barking at Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan coldly sweeps to the four dogs and barks at his pet dog. He says coldly, "I''m full now and don''t want to eat dog meat, but you howl at me again. I don''t mind killing you now and stewing dog meat at night."


    "Wang Wang..."


    Four dogs are still barking.


    Fearing that they would be poisoned by Ning Chengxuan, Yun Zheng quickly stopped them from barking at Ning Chengxuan again.


    Four pet dogs walk back to Yun Zheng, but they still stare at Ning Chengxuan warily, just like Ning Chengxuan is a viin.


    "Why are you here?" Yun Zheng can''t help but ask Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan retorts with a cold voice: "where do I want you to take care of me?"


    Cloud Zheng:


    "Mr. Ning, Zheng doesn''t mean that. Zheng is..."


    "Mr. Qinglong, I didn''t talk to you." It''s better for Chengxuan not to give Qinglong any face.


    Cloud Zheng hurriedly pulled pull green dragon, "Thirteen elder brother, need not exin, is I ask wrong, let''s go in. Years of quiet is the best coffee shop in T city. I''ve long wanted toe, but I haven''t had time toe. "


    Say, she pulls green dragon, take her four pet dog from Ning Chengxuan''s side to walk, entered years quiet good.


    Ning Chengxuan left without expression.


    When he realized that he was leaving at once, Yun Zheng was like a ball of gas. He saw her with other men, and he was still the same.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    Years of quiet good inside the guests are looking out, the store manager is to run out, she saw Ning Chengxuan backing up, ran into someone else''s car.


    Cloud Zheng and green dragon can see the scene clearly through the ss window.


    Qinglong said ironically, "his driver''s license is for money."


    I can actually run into someone else''s car when reversing.


    The owner of the car that Ning Chengxuan met went out after the store manager, and hurriedly followed him out.


    That person is a regr customer of quiet time. Knowing the identity of Ning Chengxuan, he didn''t quarrel with Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan ran into someone else''s car. His face was still gloomy. People who didn''t know would think that his car was touched.


    Yun Zheng wants to go out and have a look, but Ning Chengxuan doesn''t want to see her. She doesn''t get angry with him. Why care about him? It''s better to pay for him. She chases his car, pays for the repair and two new cars. Now he runs into someone else''s car, does he pay for the new car?


    "Thirteen elder brothers, you sit first, I go out to have a look." Yun Zheng doesn''t want to let go of the chance to satirize Ning Chengxuan.


    Qinglong didn''t stop Yun Zheng from going out.


    He also took good care of the four dogs.


    Love enemy is cold and heartless, he will show his consideration. Even if grandpa prefers ningchengxuan, he really wants to y zither well. I believe Grandpa will help him in the end.


    "Ning Da young master, my car is not seriously damaged. The repair fee should not be much. I will go out by myself. If you are busy, you won''t disturb your time."


    Let cloud Zheng ident, she came out to hear is the owner of the car is carefully apanied by a smiling face, not only do not rather Chengxuanpensation, but also let ningchengxuan hurry to go, as if he hit ningchengxuan''s car.


    Also, Ning Chengxuan''s face is grim with a coffin on it. The car owner knows him again and is scared to death by him. Where dare to chase Ning Chengxuan for the repair fee.


    Cloud Zheng came over, Ning Chengxuan looked at her, the eyes in addition to the usual cold, seems to have someints.


    What do youin about?


    Comin about her?


    He''s not good at his own car. When backing up and running into someone else''s car, they don''t need him to pay for the repair. What else can hein about?


    How can she be so unlucky? She borrowed his car to use it and chased after another one of his cars, which caused her bank card to bleed suddenly. In those days when she just chased after it, she had to be afraid and try to please him and apologize to him.


    Ningchengxuan also looked at the cloud Zheng, then looked at the owner.


    "I saw it clearly in the car just now. When I ran into this gentleman''s car when he was backing up, how could it be that this gentleman is ttering him now? Oh, these days, some people are just bullying people. "


    Cloud Zheng''s sarcastic wordse out of his mouth.


    The owner immediately said, "it''s OK. My car is not a big deal. I can still drive it. I''m not careful either. I don''t have to pay for it. I''m not bullying people."


    Cloud Zheng heart scolds that person, too useless, how can you let Ning Chengxuan go like this? If her car is run into by Ning Chengxuan, even if it''s just scratched, she will catch him and ask forpensation for a new car!


    A tooth for a tooth.


    Well, why didn''t she drive here? If she had parked her car here in the beginning, she might have a chance to kill Ning Chengxuan.


    Cloud Zheng regrets.


    "Sir, I think you are so afraid that you will get revenge if you ept thepensation from master Ning, right?"


    Cloud Zheng said while paying attention to the expression of Ning Chengxuan.


    Ningchengxuan still cold face, lips, nonguage.


    "No, i..."


    "Sir, you don''t have to be afraid. It''s reasonable to walk all over the world. It''s hard to walk without reason. Now it''s you who have reason. It''s better to let him pay for it and let him remember the lesson. When someone touches his car, he not only asks others to pay for his car repair, but also for a brand new car. "


    Ning Chengxuan''s thin lips moved and squeezed out sarcastic words: "it''s you who want to makepensation voluntarily. I''m the real one. Why, if you want to repent now, you''ll catch the chance to satirize me?"


    Cloud Zheng is angry. What does she want to regret?


    Well, she wanted to go back.


    At first, she was so stupid that she promised to pay for his two new cars.

 Chapter 2137

    <h4>Chapter 2137</h4>


    Seeing the cloud Zheng being refuted by himself, Ning Chengxuan''s sarcastic look is still hanging on his brow. The cloud Zheng catches it, which makes his heart ache even more.


    Ningchengxuan is toozy to take care of Yunzheng. At the age of 18, he got his driver''s license. For nearly ten years, he is an old driver. How can he be a bad driver? When backing up and running into someone''s car, it''s only when he''s distracted that he''ll be careless.


    Who caused his mind to fall apart?


    Fortunately, I came out from the quiet time to satirize him!


    Ning Chengxuan took out his wallet and opened it in front of the crowd. He wanted to pay all the cash to the other party for the repair of the car. Yun Zheng saw through his intention. Before he could take out the money, he would take the lead to satirize him: "Ning Da Shaoye, what car is this gentleman''s car? It''s also a million luxury car. Do you think the repair fee of RMB 12000 is enough? "


    Ningchengxuan generally swipes the card, the cash in the wallet will not be very much.


    "You don''t have to pay for it, young master Ning..." The owner really didn''t want to or dare not let Ning Chengxuanpensate. He also looked at Yun Zheng twice more, with me in his eyes. He was the owner of the car, and he didn''t need Ning Chengxuan topensate. Yun Zheng always held on and said sarcasm.


    The car owner is worried that Yun Zheng has angered Ning Chengxuan, and Ning Chengxuan is angry with him.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t have much cash. He just takes out the checkbook and writes a check to the car owner. He says in a deep voice, "it''s my fault. I should bear the consequences. You can only make people think that I''m bullying and harming me."


    The car owner listened to him. He really didn''t ept the check. He didn''t ept the check.


    "Take it."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "I Ning Chengxuan always works alone."


    The owner took the check in a hurry. After reading the number on the check, Ning Chengxuan gave him the number. It''s estimated that it''s just enough for him to repair the car, not more or less.


    Young master Ning''s reputation is not pleasant now. When we talk about him, the first thing we think about is his violent tendency. But in the past, his reputation had no other negative news except indifference.


    His credit rating is still very high.


    Reputation will get worse. It''s said that it''s because of a woman. Who knows if that woman deliberately spreads bad news to Ning Chengxuan?


    Women?


    The car owner immediately looks at the cloud Zheng. Is it this nosy girl?


    It is said that the girl who was violently treated by Ning Chengxuan is young, beautiful, gentle and skilled. She is still a neighbor of Ning''s family. Except that I don''t know if this girl is a neighbor of Ning''s family, all the others are right.


    The owner suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Yun Zheng was nosy and always satirized Ning Chengxuan.


    After Ning Chengxuan gave the check to the owner, he asked, "is that enough?"


    The owner nodded quickly: "Ning, that''s enough."


    Ningchengxuan nodded a little, then took a look at Yunzheng. The words were said to the owner, but in fact, he was satirizing: "Mr. Yunzheng is an honest man, unlike some people, he looks like a fairy, but he is greedy. If you take her car, it will take less than 20 minutes, and you will charge me thousands of yuan."


    "Ning Chengxuan, you gave it to me."


    The cloud Zheng is so angry that it cries.


    Ningchengxuan stopped taking care of her, turned back to his car, and soon drove away.


    The onlookers all looked at the zither with their eyes that were not clear.


    The owner alsoined about Yun Zheng: "do you have a feud with Ning? Ning''s reputation is not good recently. Did you deliberately smear it? This is about me and young master Ning. What are you doing? I don''tck that repair fee. I can sell a person''s affection to young master Ning. I''ll benefit more in the future. Now, if you interfere, I can''t get the affection that young master Ning owes me. "


    "You''re greedy enough. You have to charge thousands of yuan for twenty minutes. Do you drive a taxi? Charge is so high, who dares to take your car? Watch out forints, you can''t even drive a taxi. "


    Cloud Zheng:


    What''s wrong with her?


    The owner didn''t take care of Yun Zheng anymore. He went to check his car and drove away. He had to repair it.


    Cloud Zheng green face back to the quiet years.


    She seems to havee to shijinghao for the first time, but she knows that shijinghao was opened by Muya. She always hears that shijinghao is the top-grade coffee shop in the city, which is integrated with the library. There are still many books to be seen when drinking coffee here.


    The employees of shijinghao must know ningchengxuan. She is so kind to ningchengxuan. People of shijinghao are afraid that they will not give her a good face.


    When she sat down again, she found that the employees of Jinghao were still the same to her, not because she targeted Ning Chengxuan.


    All of a sudden, Yun Zheng felt that he was a gentleman''s heart.


    Inexplicably, her pretty face was blushed with shame.


    Seeing this, Qinglong asked with concern, "Zheng, what''s the matter? Is it ufortable? "


    Cloud Zheng shakes her head.


    She just thought she cared too much about Ning Chengxuan, otherwise she would not.


    Qinglong reached over and touched her forehead. Then he felt his forehead. His temperature was normal. He let go.


    The confrontation between Yun Zheng and Ning Chengxuan, he can see clearly in it.


    "ZHENG''ER, Ning Chengxuan is not a fool though he doesn''t speak much. You won''t be his opponent, and he is not suitable for you." Qinglong said gently, his hand on the back of cloud Zheng''s hand, gazing at her affectionately, saying affectionately: "Zheng son, thirteen elder brothers to your heart, you should be clear."


    He is suitable for cloud Zheng.


    Yun Zheng takes back her hand andughs. After two sips of coffee, she says to Qinglong, "brother 13, I''ll see what books are on those bookshelves."


    She evaded the action of refusing, which made the blue dragon''s eyes dim for a short time, and soon returned to normal again. She nodded fondly: "go to see them, I''ll take care of them for you."


    "Thank you, brother 13."


    Qinglong smiled, "Why are we so polite? I also like your little animals."


    While he was talking, his hands were still touching the dogs, and the four little things were very gentle.


    Without saying anything more, Yun Zheng got up and went to the bookshelves.


    There are many bookshelves and books.


    It''s like a big library. There are all kinds of books. No wonder so many peoplee here because they can find the books they want.


    Books with good years are not for sale, but they can be borrowed. When borrowing, it''s better to make a good registration and return them on time. However, books can''t be damaged during the borrowing period, or they will bepensated ording to the price.


    If you don''t want to borrow, you can sit here and read books all day. Even if you don''t spend money here, no one will rush you.


    Moya is not short of money at all. She is still a very rich three generations, so she doesn''t care about the business.


    But her way of doing business has kept her years quiet and her business excellent.

 Chapter 2138

    <h4>Chapter 2138</h4>


    Since Muya''s years are quiet and open, no matter how advanced the other cafes are, they are better than her years. Even if someone learns that half of the ces she left as the library, they still can''t catch up with her years.


    Maybe it''s Muya''s identity. Maybe it''s quiet. No one dares toe here to destroy it. Some things can''t be exchanged for other people''s money.


    The cloud Zheng is dazzled. I want to read every book. I can''t read so much at one time. It''s hard to choose at one time.


    But I admire Muya so much that I can find so many good books. I guess some of them are not even in the library of T city.


    After years of quiet, Yun Zheng also wants to make friends with Muya. She knows that Muya is very important to Ning Chengxuan.


    She was seriously injured by Ning Chengxuan and was hospitalized. She heard about it more or less. When Ning Chengxuan knew the truth, he was furious. Even his father was scared. His brothers went to him, but he beat them all back. Atst, Muya persuaded them toe back.


    So cold hearted people, but special care for their cousin.


    After living in T city for several months, Yun Zheng naturally understood the families rted to Ning family clearly.


    It is clear that Moya''s position in the hearts of ningchengxuan and others.


    No matter the young master of Mu family, Yi Tianzhao or the head of Er family, once they have someone they like, they will take the person they like to see Mu ya, hoping to get Mu Ya''s approval and love.


    Muya was born high, but not proud. She was generous and decent. Her brothers respected her. She also cared for her brothers. As long as they liked women, as long as those women were sincere to her brother, she epted and treated them equally.


    Yun Zheng thinks that he can''t make friends with Muya yet, doesn''t it prove from the side that Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like her?


    If he liked her so much, he would arrange for her to make friends with Muya.


    Before my elder sister went home, Ning Jinxuan took her elder sister to Zhong''s house for dinner. It was considered that she had met Mu Ya and his wife.


    The heart of cloud Zheng is bitter.


    No more reading, cloud Zheng put the book back to its original position, then turned around and walked back to the coffee shop, towards brother 13.


    "Brother 13, can we go now?"


    The ck eyes of the green dragon sh, and then hum, "OK, let''s go."


    With that, he greeted four dogs and took them to the counter to check out.


    After years of quiet, Qinglong didn''t want to go home too soon, so Yunzheng went shopping with him.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or for other reasons, cloud Zheng helped Qinglong buy a lot of things, all of which were paid by her. She said that she gave it to Qinglong, and it made Qinglong smile on his brow.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Outside the color Doppler room.


    Er Xiaofeng sits on a chair and waits for Lin Yi toe out. He is a little nervous and more joyful.


    Does the baby develop normally? After the color ultrasound reportes out, can he see his baby?


    Although the baby is only more than two months old and has not yet formed, it is also his baby.


    As a new father, the excitement is always apanied by Er Xiaofeng.


    Ningchengxuan said that since he wanted to be a father, he has be more mature and stable.


    That is, he is going to be a father, not a child.


    The door of the color Doppler room opened.


    Linyies out of it.


    "Wife."


    Er Xiaofeng stands up Huodi, quickly steps forward to hold Lin Yi''s arm, then helps her toe and sit down, softly asks: "is our baby OK?"


    Lin Yi looks at him.


    Er Xiaofeng is more and more nervous when she looks at her, "wife, is it our baby''s abnormal development?"


    Lin Yi has been taking medicinal diet to recuperate her body before. Is the drug still in her body, affecting the fetus?


    "The baby''s development is normal, and there is no ectopic pregnancy, that is, it may be a little smaller than someone else''s baby." Lin Yi finally spoke. She is less than three months pregnant. Now shees to have an examination. It''s just to check out the ectopic pregnancy.


    When erxiaofeng heard that the baby was developing normally, he was relieved. Then he heard that his baby might be a little smaller than others'' baby. He immediately said, "I''ll ask Zhou Shuduo to boil some tonic soup to make up for you after going back. Wife, you should also drink more, so that our baby can be stronger than others''


    With his knowledge and experience from the book, he can help the baby to supplement nutrition. When he is still in the mother''s body, he can supplement nutrition a little better. After he is born, he will not be so easy to supplement.


    Therefore, the diet of pregnant women should be reasonably arranged, and they should not be supplemented, so as to avoid too many foetuses and difficult childbirth.


    "Lin Yi, your color ultrasound report."


    Before Lin Yi said the next sentence, the doctor printed out the color ultrasound report.


    Er Xiaofeng asked Lin Yi to sit down. He went to get the report. The doctor smiled and congratted him: "Congrattions, your wife is pregnant with twins. At present, both embryos are developing well."


    Hearing this, er Xiaofeng was surprised, and then came a surprise. He couldn''t believe to ask the doctor again and again: "doctor, are you sure? Is my wife really carrying twins? Two little babies? How are they? "


    "Sure, it''s twins," the doctor said with a smile. "Both embryos are developing normally."


    The exultant Er Xiaofeng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Soon, he asked the doctor anxiously, "at present, the embryo is developing normally. Will there be any ident in the future?"


    The doctor exined: "in the current situation, two babies will be OK, unless external factors affect. But it''s harder to conceive multiple than single. You should take good care of your wife. After three months, you should set up the file of the birth inspection ande to the birth inspection regrly. "


    Er Xiaofeng nods fiercely.


    Now he knows why Lin Yi said that their baby may be smaller than others'' baby, and twins are generally smaller than singletons.


    Take the color ultrasound report back to Lin Yi''s side, er Xiaofeng can''t help cuddling Lin Yi, happily said: "wife, we have two babies, great!"


    Lin Yi is also a surprise.


    She never thought she was carrying a twin.


    No wonder everyone said that she was pregnant for more than two months. It was because of twins.


    "Xiaofeng." Lin Yi hugs Er Xiaofeng. "Yes, we have two babies."


    This is a great joy.


    It''s a great event.


    Er Xiaofeng let go of her, helped her up again and said happily, "wife, let''s go to Aunt Xu and ask her what else to pay attention to."


    Lin Yi wants to say that she doesn''t have to disturb aunt Xu often. Aunt Xu is also busy now, but when she sees Xiaofeng er''s joy, she swallows what she wants to say.


    Knowing that Lin Yihuai is a twin, Xu Yingying is also happy, just like her daughter-inw is pregnant with twins.


    Er Xiaofeng, the father to be, asked her for a lot of experience in parenting. Xu Yingying still reminded her over and over to take good care of Lin Yi.

 Chapter 2139

    <h4>Chapter 2139</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng also answered again and again, without any impatience.


    Instead, Lin Yi, the expectant mother, felt that she had nothing to do with her except two babies in her stomach. She seemed to have nothing to do with her, and could hardly even ask questions.


    Lin Yi''s hand falls on his belly.


    Since she was pregnant, her favorite thing is to feel the baby with her hands.


    Even though they are still embryo and not human, she knows that they all live happily in her belly. As the days go by, they grow up gradually, and thene out to meet her.


    Lin Yihuai''s twins, the good news, soon spread out.


    Er Donghao, the grandfather to be, heard that he could have two grandchildren in a hurry. Even if he was a granddaughter, he was happy.


    If Muchen wants to hold two grandchildren, Lennon will have to give birth twice, while Linyi only needs to give birth once, and erdonghao can hold two grandchildren.


    Mu Chen was so angry that he could not speak.


    Zhang Xiao can''t take these two old men, and doesn''t care about them.


    Lin Yi doesn''t have a mother-inw on her. Aunt Er wants toe over. Considering that she and Lin Yi are mentally handicapped, she didn''te over after knowing that Lin Yihuai is a twin. She sent a lot of supplements and arranged several middle-aged women with rich experience in parenting to take care of Lin Yi.


    Just because your aunt hasn''te, doesn''t mean she doesn''t care about Lin Yi''s two great nephews. She has to ask sister-inw Zhang Xiao to take care of her.


    Linghao and his wife came here with Lingbao.


    It''s summer vacation.


    The child began to have a holiday.


    Ling Bao is about the same age as Zhong Jun and Mu Yan. Ling Hao means that their brothers have deep feelings. They hope that the next generation can still have feelings and righteousness. During the holiday, let the children have more contacts, so as to cultivate their brotherhood.


    T City University also began to have a holiday today.


    Qianqian saw her uncle Yi holding a bright rose bouquet and waiting for her from afar, so she couldn''t stop smiling.


    Liu Yuxiu teases her: "you and uncle Yi are very good now. Every time uncle Yies to pick you up, you can''t see your teeth with a smile."


    Qianqian pretends to be shy and tries to hit Liu Yuxiu. "Where is it? I love tough."


    Liu Yuxiu said with a smile, "yes, you are. You love tough."


    "Stop talking about me. Who is the man next to my uncle Yi? I''ll see how I look like our Deputy monitor. " Qian Qian sees Li Shuai and Yi Tianzhao together.


    Just, Li Shuai seems to be looking for abuse.


    He is handsome, but he can''tpare with Yi Tianzhao in all aspects. Even if both of them hold the bouquet, he is still crushed by Yi Tianzhao in minutes.


    Most of the students whoe in and out of the school look at Yi Tianzhao.


    In the end, Qian Qian''s heart was touched by Yi Tianzhao''s envy. Now he has gained happiness. After Qian Qian graduated from University, he is estimated to be able to marry into the Yi family as a young grandmother.


    Liu Yuxiu''s smile converged.


    Seeing this, Qian Qian also restrained his smile and asked with concern, "haven''t you two improved a little? Isn''t the Deputy monitor ttering you? "


    At least in her opinion, Li Shuai found Liu Yuxiu''s good, trying to be with Liu Yuxiu.


    This is what she hopes. In this life, she and Yi Tianzhao have started anew, changed the track of thest life, and it must be happiness to wait for her.


    And she and Liu Yuxiu have also be good friends in this life. Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai, the couple who always quarreled in thest life, can they really be together in this life?


    "I don''t think he can let you go. Qian Qian, I''m not jealous of you. I''m telling you the truth. You see, he is with Uncle Yi every time. Uncle Yi is waiting for you. Does this mean that he wants to wait for you, but he can''tpete with Uncle Yi, so he continues to approach you bying with me. "


    In the world of emotion, it''s easy to get confused.


    Li Shuai likes Qianqian for many years. It''s just a short time of half a year, and he often meets each other. It''s hard for Liu Yuxiu to believe that he is really letting go.


    Handle:


    "By the way, he''s always arranged for a blind date at home."


    This is also a very distressing thing for Liu Yuxiu.


    Qianqian: " The Deputy monitor is as old as us and has not graduated yet. How can his family be so anxious and always arrange for him to meet each other? " Don''t the Li family know that Liu Yuxiu likes Li Shuai very much?


    Did Liu Yuxiu catch up with Li Shuai for many years without any result, so the Li family automatically excluded Liu Yuxiu?


    The two girls don''t know that Li Shuai is always arranged for a blind date by his family recently. It''s a word Yi Tianzhao said when he met Li Fu in the hot pot shop.


    In fact, Yi Tianzhao is very defensive against Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai''s love affair hasn''t been settled for a day, so he has to be on guard.


    No, Yi Tianzhao can really let go if Li Shuai wants to marry and have children and live happily with his wife.


    Liu Yuxiu looks gloomy. "His family excluded me."


    "Yuxiu, you still love the Deputy monitor. Now the Deputy monitor has changed his attitude towards you. You can''t just give up like this, or you will regret it. Whatever his family is, the real decision-making power is in the hands of the Deputy monitor. "


    Liu Yuxiu wryly smiled, "Qianqian, you think it''s naive. Not all rich young masters can be as lucky as Uncle Yi. They can love and marry freely. A lot of them are business marriages, for the sake of their business. "


    She worried that the business of the Li family was getting bigger and bigger, and that the gap between her and the Liu family was getting bigger and bigger, and that the Li family could not see her.


    Li Shuai is not as steady as Yi Tianzhao, and he does not have such enlightened parents as Ye Qing and Yi Xiujie. Who knows if he will be forced into amercial marriage by his parents in the end?


    Handsome Li is good-looking. She is not the only girl who likes him.


    Qian Qianforted her: "the Deputy monitor is not a person without his own ideas. Don''t worry about things."


    "Forget it, let it be. I don''t want to pursue it or resist it. If we really have a destiny, even if he has a thousand kisses, he will be my man. If there is no destiny, even if he doesn''t, it''s not mine."


    Liu Yuxiu has been in love for so many years, but she has not really got what she wanted, and her heart is tired.


    Not to mention that she once thought of giving up Li Shuai.


    Now her state of mind is much better than before, not to demand, let it be.


    Qianqian takes Liu Yuxiu''s hand and says, "Yuxiu, let''s think better."


    Liu Yuxiu smiled and said, "OK, I''ll think about it. Don''t talk about it. Look, uncle Yi is here."


    Qian Qian looks forward, and Yi Tianzhao actuallyes in with the bouquet in his arms. Hees straight to her. He has a clear smile on his handsome face. He is a handsome man. In the past, he was a little dignified with a straight face. As soon as the cold and hard lines are soft, his charm will be increased without any reason.

 Chapter 2140

    <h4>Chapter 2140</h4>


    Li Shuai did note, still standing in ce, his vision is instinctively first to Qianqian, but soon moved away, looking at Liu Yuxiu.


    Liu Yuxiu slowed down his pace deliberately.


    Qian Qian knows that she doesn''t want to be a light bulb.


    "Handle."


    Yi Tianzhao goes to Qian Qian''s face, hands her the bouquet first, and then asks her gently, "is everything ready?"


    Qianqian said with a smile, "I don''t have much to clean up. Last week, you helped me to clean up the things I want to take home." She smelled the flowers. "They are so fragrant."


    Yi Tian looks up at his eyebrows and eyes and smiles, "just like it."


    Qianqian likes it, as long as it''s sent by Yi Tianzhao, even if it''s a grass, she likes it.


    After years of painstaking pursuit, he insists on renewing his leading edge, and finally can be together again. Qian Qian cherishes this feeling more than Yi Tianzhao.


    No matter how slow Liu Yuxiu''s pace is, she has arrived.


    She said hello to Yi Tianzhao with a smile: "Uncle Yi."


    Yi Tianzhao is in a good mood now. In addition, Liu Yuxiu has changed and be a good friend of his family. Yi Tianzhao''s attitude towards Liu Yuxiu is much gentler. He smiles and nods, HMM.


    He turned to look at Li Shuai, who was still standing there, and said to Liu Yuxiu, "Miss Liu, Mr. Li is waiting for you."


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t mean to tease, but Liu Yuxiu couldn''t help blushing.


    She doesn''t want to be a light bulb here, but she and Li Shuai don''t have much talk.


    It''s strange that I used to like him so much. Every time I saw him, I always caught the chance to talk to him, and there were endless topics.


    Now, instead, I don''t know what to say or what else to say.


    Love, Liu Yuxiu must still love Li Shuai. His words and deeds can also affect her mood, which is enough to prove that she still loves him.


    What''s the reason for these two people to be so embarrassed?


    Qian Qian also looked at Liu Yuxiu and said softly, "Qian Qian, let''s go."


    Liu Yuxiu smiled, "Qianqian, uncle Yi, I''ll go first."


    Said, she walked past the two people and toward the school gate.


    Li Shuai, who was waiting outside, began to walk, but after a few steps, he stopped to look at her.


    Two people face to face, said what, Qian Qian does not know, anyway two people quickly left.


    Qianqian looks at the two people getting on Li Shuai''s car together. She and Yi Tianzhao walk out of the school together. Yi Tianzhao holds her in one hand and helps her hold her suitcase in the other.


    "The summer vacation begins tomorrow. Do you have any ns?"


    Yi Tianzhao asked gently, "is it going to work in a hot pot shop or to study in a bigpany? If you want to study in a bigpany, I can arrange it for you."


    Qian Qian thought about it and said, "I want to study in a bigpany." After graduation, she can''t go directly to the hotpot shop of Yi''s family. She also wants to be independent and doesn''t want to rely on Yi Tianzhao all the time.


    In herst life, she was too dependent on Yi Tianzhao for fear of losing it. Because she didn''t work after marriage in herst life, she was especially afraid of losing everything. She would think about nothing when she didn''t do anything, so she liked to peek at Yi Tianzhao''s mobile phone. He came backter in the next shift. She interrogated him like an interrogator, which led to the couple from time to time The ground is in conflict.


    Although she waster killed by the gangsters.


    If she didn''t die in herst life, Qianqian feels that at the end of the day, Yi Tianzhao will divorce her, and her patience will be polished.


    Yi Tianzhao guessed that this was her choice. "I need an assistant. Would you like to think about it? But the sry will not be too high for you, but the work will be very tired. " He has a lot of work, mainly because his boss likes to be a hand off shopkeeper, just like thepany is his, and give him everything.


    His secretary is twice as busy as the general manager''s secretary.


    Qianqian smiled, "I thought you would arrange me to join the Mu group or Ning group, even the Haotian group." I didn''t expect that he would arrange her for him.


    But that''s also good. Thepany he works in has arge scale, and he can learn a lot when he goes in, mainly when he is his assistant. How can he care about her?


    "Tie you to me so I can go to work safely."


    Yi Tianzhao said frankly that he just wanted her to be around him.


    Qian Qian''s coquetry made Yi Tianzhao want to hold her in her arms and kiss her twice.


    He did the same thing. When the two got on the bus, he put her in his arms, bit her twice on her red lips, and then whispered in her ear, "teach you to seduce me."


    Handle:


    Can she cry out? She''s not really seducing.


    Yi Tianzhao hugs her soft body and smells the faint fragrance of the girl on her body. She is reluctant to let go.


    Qianqian pushes him. He uses his strength to hold Qianqian tighter.


    "Little girl, grow up."


    Qian Qian hears him murmur.


    After that, he let her go.


    Qian Qian dare not even coquetry this time, for fear that he will say that she seduces him.


    He that she grew up, the meaning is also deep, Qianqian understand.


    In fact, she had been ready for a long time. He insisted on waiting for her to grow up.


    "Lin Yi is pregnant with twins."


    Yi Tianzhao suddenly said.


    Qian Qian was stunned for a moment, then asked happily, "is it true? Twins? "


    Soon, she gathered up the surprise, fell into deep thought, and then the more she thought about it, the more scared she was.


    How could Lin Yi have twins?


    This has changed the trajectory ofst life.


    Will she and Yi Tianzhao''s two childrene as usual as they did in theirst lives?


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Tianzhao asked with concern when she suddenly changed her face.


    Qian Qian returned to his mind and said, "no, I''m happy for Lin Yi, twins. I don''t know if she is pregnant with twins or twins, or twins? It''s better to have a dragon and a Phoenix, a son and a daughter, and a happy life. "


    After a pause, she changed her words again, "but in terms of the situation of the ER family, Lin Yisheng''s twins are better, if he wants to have a second child and have a daughter."


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her deeply, and suddenly put her in his arms. He said in a low voice, "girl, I said that I would never think about anything in myst life. People have only one life. Those are dreams. I don''t care what you dream in your dreams. In a word, they are dreams. When you wake up, they are nothing."


    Qianqian wanted to say that she was reallying back, knowing that he was actually a little afraid, Qianqian finally changed his mouth, "well, it''s all dreams, it''s dreams, it''s not real."


    Of course, if it wasn''t true, she wouldn''t be in his arms at the moment, working in the bar as early as possible and being molested bynguage.


    "I have prepared some gifts. Let''s go to the Celebrity Garden and send some supplements to Lin Yi." Yi Tianzhao releases the Qianqian again, and at the same time helps the Qianqian to fasten the safety belt.


    The most important thing in Celebrity Garden is the supplement, but what they send is their intention.

 Chapter 2141

    <h4>Chapter 2141</h4>


    When Lin Yigang was pregnant, Ye Qing gave her tonic. Now she knows that Lin Yihuai has twins. She orders her son to buy some more tonic to send to Celebrity Garden.


    "Good."


    Qian Qian has no opinion.


    She envied Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is full of bitterness and happiness. She envies Lin Yi and feels happy for him.


    "I''ve prepared the tonic for your father. Let''s go back to your house first, and then to the celebrity garden." Yi Tianzhao is considerate, which makes Qianqian grateful.


    Her father''s illness can''t be cured, but it can help him to drag on for many years.


    Because of Yi Tianzhao''s rtionship, Yin''s father''s condition is still stable. The doctor judges that he can live for at least three or five years. For people with cancer, he can live for another three or five years. That''s good. Many people live from diagnosis to death for one or two years.


    For this reason, the Yin family is grateful to Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao can take care of Yin''s family in this way. Doesn''t that mean he loves Qianqian?


    Now Yin''s father also put down the big stone in his heart. His little daughter, who owes the most, can have such an excellent man to guard him, and he can close his eyes when he dies. Without worry, Yin''s father is in a happy mood, which is more conducive to his illness. His spirit is getting better and better.


    Qian Qian hopes that God will let her father go and let him live for decades.


    In herst life, when she died, her father was alive.


    If her father died earlier thanst life because of hering back, Qianqian will also bear great mental pressure.


    But she couldn''t change it because she didn''t expect toe back.


    "Thank you, sunshine."


    "Silly girl, why are you so polite to me?"


    If he is not driving, Qianqian really wants to hug him.


    It''s nice to have him!


    Here, the little couple have a stable rtionship. Every time they meet, they are allfortable. Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu over there don''t talk all the way.


    Li Shuai wants to talk. Every time when she looks at Liu Yuxiu, she looks out of the window, as if she doesn''t want to talk to him. Li Shuai swallows back what he wants to say.


    He gave her that bunch of flowers, she is to receive, but there is nothing to say.


    Soon back to Liu''s house, Li Shuai finally couldn''t help asking, "Yuxiu, what are your ns for the holiday?"


    "Travel for a while and rx." Liu Yuxiu did not want to answer, she has chosen where to travel.


    Li Shuai said, "is it going abroad?"


    "No, I prefer the scenery in our country. I n to visit all the famous ces of interest in our country."


    She also asked Li Shuai, "how about you?"


    "I can''t go out to y. I have to go to work in mypany. You know, I am the only son in my family. Thepany is given to me. My father said, let me take over the business ahead of time. He is so retired. I haven''t graduated yet. If I graduate, my father will immediately retire."


    Originally, Li Shuai hoped that Liu Yuxiu would join him in his family''spany for work. The summer vacation was long. If two people get along with each other day and night in thepany, maybe their feelings will develop faster.


    It''s the best way to let go of thest rtionship and start a new one.


    Liu Yuxiu said that she knew.


    "Yuxiu."


    "Well."


    "Can you just go out for two days? I want to invite you to work in mypany. "


    Liu Yuxiu took a look at him and didn''t speak.


    Li Shuai is not in a hurry to ask for the result, and continues to drive his car.


    "Bell..."


    His cell phone rings.


    He slowed down and pulled out his cell phone. It was his mother who called.


    "Mom, what''s up?"


    Li Shuai is driving while talking to his mother on the phone. Liu Yuxiu is a little nervous to help him look at the road ahead and worry that he will crash if he is distracted by the phone.


    "Son, your father just called back and asked me to inform you that he would go home after school, change his clothes, and then meet with your father. The other side is Mr. Fu. Mr. Fu''s daughter has seen you several times. She likes you very much. Your father said that you must go."


    The Li family and the Fu family are working together. The Fu family is a little richer than the Li family. Miss Fu likes Li Shuai. The Li family is happy to have two young people together. In this way, the partnership can be a family rtionship and help the Li family''s business more.


    Miss Fu is the only daughter of the Fu family. Whoever marries Miss Fu will marry the Fu family.


    "Mom, I''m not avable tonight."


    Li Shuai refused to follow his father to social activities. The name of social activities was to arrange contact between him and Miss Fu.


    Li Shuai is annoyed that he doesn''t want to meet again. He''s not old. He''s only in his early twenties. Do his parents have to rush to sell him out?


    Most of the date is older than him, and Miss Fu is three years older than him.


    What else did my father say about my daughter''s three years of age.


    "You''re not free? Don''t you have summer vacation? Why not? " "Your father arranged it like this. If you don''t go, you can tell your father yourself, but mom can''t tell him," she said on the phone


    Li''s mother is very strong in front of outsiders, but she is the weakest one at home. She listens to her husband for everything.


    "Well, I''ll tell Dad myself."


    Li''s mother asked a few more questions: "son, did you have a ssmate party? If so, don''t drink so much wine. You should drive by yourself. Why don''t you ask the driver to pick you up? "


    "Mom, I remember I don''t drink when I''m driving. Mom, I''m driving now. I won''t tell you about it. I''ll tell you about it myself. I won''t let dad me you. " Knowing his parents'' situation well, he took care of it so that his mother would not be scolded by his father again.


    As soon as the father is angry, the mother is like a fall in the sky.


    Li Shuai sympathizes with his mother.


    Fortunately, his father has high hopes for him, and he is also ambitious. With his son, his father will save some face no matter how angry he is with his mother.


    After finishing the call with his mother, he still hasn''t put his cell phone in ce, so Liu Yuxiu next to him asked him with a smile: "aunt asked you to meet again?"


    Li Shuai: "Yuxiu, I didn''t mean to meet each other."


    Liu Yuxiu smiled, "but you still have a good time, and several times. This time, who is the target? " He told her that they tried to be together, she believed, and no longer evaded him. As a result, he always went to meet each other. It can be said that every weekend, he would be arranged by his family to meet each other.


    Li Shuai exined: "Yuxiu, I didn''t go there on purpose. I was calcted by my parents. They took me to meet each other in the way of social intercourse or banquet, and often I didn''t know the truth until the end."


    Liu Yuxiu still smiled, "it''s better to choose more. In fact, there are many students in our school who like you. "


    "Yuxiu."


    "The Deputy monitor doesn''t have to exin too much to me. I''m not your guy. We''re just ssmates." She asked him who he was dating this time, and he didn''t say


    He has many choices. She is just one of them.


    Liu Yuxiu''s heart is a little painful and a little cold.


    Li Shuai: " Yuxiu, what I said to you is true. I really want to be with you. "

 Chapter 2142

    <h4>Chapter 2142</h4>


    Liu Yuxiu looked at him, but did not speak. He continued to look out of the window.


    If he really wanted to be with her, he should make a statement with his family, but he didn''t.


    He said that his blind date was arranged by his family, which was not what he wanted. If he made his words clear, would his family arrange another blind date for him?


    Even if her Liu family is a little far away from her Li family now, she can still be worthy of him.


    Liu Yuxiu had a little warm heart, and gradually became cool again.


    When Li Shuai saw that his exnation could not be answered, he was worried, but he was helpless because there were many facts.


    "Bell..."


    Li Shuai''s phone rang again.


    This time his father called.


    Li Shuai guessed that it might be his mother who first told his father that he didn''t want to go to social gatherings. His father called and forced him. He hesitated to answer.


    "Bell..."


    The bell kept ringing in the narrow car.


    Liu Yuxiu turned back to his sight, looked at him and said lightly, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Li Shuai suddenly handed Liu Yuxiu his mobile phone. "Yuxiu, you answer it for me. It''s my father''s phone."


    Liu Yuxiu hesitated, and Li Shuai said, "my father must have called to scold me. Yuxiu, help me to the top. I''m driving, scolded by my father, which affects my mood. What should I do in case of any ident?"


    He said so, Liu Yuxiu took his cell phone and helped him answer the phone.


    As expected, Li Fu''s face is full of scolding.


    Liu Yuxiu:


    After Li Fu scolded, Liu Yuxiu cleared his throat and said sheepishly, "Uncle Li, the Deputy monitor is driving."


    Li Fu: " Are you Liu''s girl Li Fu actually knows Liu Yuxiu. Before, the two families had some business contacts. Liu Yuxiu liked Li Shuai''s business. The elders of the two families knew that Liu Yuxiu had been chasing Liu Yuxiu for several years. Li Shuai was indifferent. The Li family knew that he didn''t like Liu Yuxiu.


    Therefore, the Li family now arranges for Li Shuai''s blind date, which naturally excludes Liu Yuxiu. Another point is that the Liu family can''t keep up with the Li family now. Li father thinks that if his son is with Liu Yuxiu, he can''t make the Li family''s business go up to a higher level.


    Li Shuai is a top student in study, but he can''t be very good in business. He can''t keep sess. It''s more than enough. It may be difficult for him to make his business bigger. Li Fu means that he wants to help him get married and expand his business.


    Li Shuai likes Yin Qianqian''s business. They know that if Qian Qian is not covered by Yi Tianzhao, he may be humiliated by Li''s family.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t like Li Shuai''s continued love of Qianqian either. He reminds Li Fu that it''s time for Li Shuai to find a girlfriend.


    Li Fu, who knows his son well, doesn''t care whether he likes it or not. He takes his son to meet each other on weekends in the name of social intercourse.


    "Uncle Li, it''s me." Liu Yuxiu replied gently, "Uncle Li, what can I do for you? I''ll pass it on for you. "


    "Where are you going?" Father Li didn''t answer questions.


    Liu Yuxiu answered honestly, "the Deputy monitor took me home."


    "How long will it take to get to your house?"


    "A few minutes by car."


    Li Fu said, "I''ll call him back in a few minutes."


    Then he hung up the phone, Liu Yuxiu handed his mobile phone back to Li Shuai, and said coldly: "your father didn''t say anything."


    "When you answer the phone, he scolds fiercely on the phone." Li Shuai still knows his father well. In fact, his father values him very much and loves him very much, but he has a bad temper. When he loses his temper, everyone scolds him.


    Liu Yuxiu smiled, but he was a little envious: "at least your father will scold you. My father doesn''t even want to care about me. He always says he is busy every day, and he doesn''t know if he is really busy. I haven''t seen my father for months anyway."


    Her father may have had a lover outside, but she didn''t witness it.


    Mother is waiting for father to go home every day Liu Yuxiu thinks of herst loss of mind. After she and Li Shuai get married, she will be at home every day, like her mother, waiting for the man toe back. Sometimes it''s one night at a time, which is like being widowed.


    Liu Yuxiu, who was originally shocked, felt cool again.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningjia.


    "Chengxuan, Chengxuan."


    Lu Yongchun is downstairs calling for his eldest son.


    The two tortoises raised by the little son may be hungry. I don''t know where to climb out, to Lu Yongchun''s feet, and to her feet.


    Lu Yongchun bent down and turned the two turtles upside down, so that they would not always climb on her feet.


    Ningchengxuan''s figure appeared at the stairway, but he didn''t go downstairs. He just stood there and asked his mother coldly, "Mom, what''s up?" Can''t we have dinner at this time? Father hasn''te back from work yet.


    "Chengxuan, youe down and help mom send those supplements from the tea table to the celebrity garden." Lu Yongchun ordered.


    Ningchengxuan still stands still, "Mom, Celebrity Garden is not short of supplements."


    Really, the two babies in Lin Yi''s belly are not her mother''s grandchildren. Why is she so happy?


    "I know, but that''s our point of view. You and your younger brother are brothers, and you can be the uncle of two children at once. Aren''t you happy? Hurry down and help mom deliver the tonic, and thene back for dinner. I made your favorite dish."


    Ningchengxuan sips her lips and pleads with her mother to help her go to the basement.


    When Lin Yigang was pregnant, they all sent a lot of supplements in the past. It''s estimated that they haven''t finished eating yet. Now, how much can Lin Yi eat?


    Lu Yongchun is still reading: "you are several years older than my little brother, and they have two children. You, my girlfriend, still don''t know which corner, managed a blind date dinner for you, and it turned out to be a joke. Otherwise, Chengxuan, we''ll choose a 15-6-year-old to keep it, and keep it for a few years. You''re not old yet. "


    Ning Cheng Xuan faces, "Mom, you are too busy."


    Lu Yongchun giggled, "mom is a little bit free recently. By the way, one of Grandpa Yun''s grandsons hase. I told grandpa that I would invite them to dinner in the evening. Your grandpa has alreadye to invite you. You shoulde back earlier to apany the guests. "


    Ning Chengxuan''s ck eyes sink, and his mother invites Qinglong to dinner!


    "Mom, I''ll stay for dinner. You don''t have to wait for me." Ningchengxuan decided to stay in the Celebrity Garden for dinner, and didn''t want to go home to watch Qinglong and Yunzheng show their love.


    What else does Lu Yongchun want to say? Ningchengxuan has already picked up the tonic she prepared and left with great strides.


    When Ning Chengxuan was driving out in a sullen car, he almost ran into Yun Zheng''s car. Both of them braked urgently, so no two cars kissed.


    Ning Chengxuan can see clearly. Yun Zheng is sitting in the front passenger seat. Qinglong is driving. Yun Zheng is still eating. It''s estimated that Qinglong bought it for her. The back seat of the car is still full of things. It''s just too much. Ning Chengxuan can''t pretend not to see it.

 Chapter 2143

    <h4>Chapter 2143</h4>


    Two people went shopping until now.


    Is it so easy to stroll?


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyes are cold, and his face is already tense.


    Qinglong honked his horn and hoped Ning Chengxuan could make way.


    It''s better for Chengxuan to sit still than to make way. Let''s make it, green dragon.


    "Trumpet -" Qinglong pressed the trumpet a few more times, pressed the window, leaned out his head and shouted, "Ning, can you back up a little?"


    Ning Chengxuan slowly pressed down the window and responded coldly, "I won''t let you down!"


    Qinglong:


    Cloud Zheng looks at two people to be in a stalemate, hurriedly pulled pull green dragon''s arm, say to him: "13 elder brothers, we let him."


    Qinglong is angry, but he has no choice. Ning Chengxuan just refuses to let him. He can''t stand up to Ning Chengxuan all the time, so he has to step back and give way to Ning Chengxuan first.


    When he let the road, Ning Chengxuan drove the car and drove by their side. Yun Zheng didn''t even have the chance to look at him twice, so he could only watch his car go.


    When Qinglong saw the cloud Zheng turning his head, he didn''t feel it. He let the road, but Zheng''s heart turned to Ning Chengxuan.


    Ningchengxuan has such a bad attitude towards his Zheng son. Why should Zheng son still like him?


    Qinglong just doesn''t understand. What''s worse than Ning Chengxuan? He and Zheng''s son are childhood sweethearts.


    Qinglong was not happy. Ning Chengxuan was not happy. He went to the celebrity garden with a coffin face. Now there are many people in the celebrity garden. Almost all of his brothers are there.


    At first, everyone was very happy to talk andugh. They envied Er Xiaofeng. When Ning Chengxuan came in with a ck face, everyone stopped talking and looked at Ning Chengxuan.


    To give people to send supplements, but with a ck face, as if forced to send the same.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t care to exchange eyes with everyone, so he hurriedly got up to meet Ning Chengxuan. His beautiful face was full of smiles, and he almost bowed his head and bowed. "Brother Chengxuan,e here as soon as youe. Why do you bring so many things here? I don''tck supplements here."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "don''t throw it away."


    Er Xiaofeng still smiled and reached for the tonic and said, "how can I throw it away? It''s from brother Chengxuan. My wife can''t eat so much. I can eat it. I can eat it. I won''t waste the tonic from brother Chengxuan if I eat it as a fat man."


    The crowd covered their mouths andughed.


    Ning Chengxuan stares at the little brother for a while, but the cold lines are gentle. He says to ER Xiaofeng, "little brother, I''m not angry with you. You don''t need to tter me like this."


    Er Xiaofeng saw that his face was more gentle, and he was a little relieved, but he still said with a smile: "brother Chengxuan, I''m just a hippie and a smiley face. It''s just inertia. I''m not trying to please brother Chengxuan." Er Xiaofeng looks at Lin Yao, his brother-inw.


    Lin Yao came to take the tonic, thanked Ning Chengxuan again, and then walked away with the tonic.


    Er Xiaofeng is hooking up with Ning Chengxuan''s shoulder, taking the iceberg brother to the sofa and sitting down. Several other brothers have eyes, knowing that Ning is in a bad mood, they are very thoughtful and care about Ning Chengxuan.


    Surrounded by several brothers, Ning Chengxuan is a little sad andughable. He turns off er Xiaofeng''s hand and says, "what''s wrong with me? That''s what scares you all? "


    Except for his rage half a month ago, which scared these brothers to death, it seems that nothing has happened to scare them.


    "Brother Chengxuan, when you first came in, you were as ck as Lei Gong." Muzhang said with a smile.


    Mu Zhi nodded, "I think it''s more appropriate like the bottom of a casserole."


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly: "if you need help from brothers, just say so. Maybe we are not as powerful as you are, but three bad skinners can stand for one Zhuge Liang. "


    "Brother Tianzhao, I''m ok. I was urged to marry by my mother before I went out. How old do you think I am? It''s like I''m 50 or 60 years old." Ning Chengxuan would not admit that he saw Qinglong and Yunzheng shopping until now.


    Several brothers looked at each other. In fact, they were not very old. Some of them got married too early. For example, er Xiaofeng was only twenty-two years old and was going to be a father.


    Ning Chengxuan is twenty-seven years old.


    He also looked at Yi Tianzhao. "My mother asked me to learn from brother Tianzhao."


    All of a sudden, people''s sight swept back and forth on Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian.


    Qian Qian is a little embarrassed. She is pretty red.


    "Let me choose a girl of fifteen or six years old to keep beside me and call me a beast."


    Everyone:


    Well, choose a 15-6-year-old to raise her around. Well, it''s not just learning from Yi Tianzhao. Qian Qian has been raising her since she was 16 years old.


    He has been raised for more than four years. He has grown up, but he is still in school and has not graduated. Although some college students have married or even had children before graduation,pared with other people, Qianqian is still too small.


    Yi Tianzhao must have had a hard time holding it for so many years.


    Holding his son''s Zhong Yang, he calmly said Ning Chengxuan: "what''s the anger in the end, you know the best in your heart. Chengxuan, you need to find out your heart."


    People immediately think of the cloud Zheng that they haven''t met before. Shouldn''t she really catch their brother Cheng Xuan''s heart?


    Ning Chengxuan''s face is expressionless, "brother Zhong Yang, I know."


    Zhongyang, that is to say, didn''t go deep.


    Ning Chengxuan''s attitude shows that he doesn''t care much about Yun Zheng.


    It seems that there is still a grind to be made.


    Apart from Ning Jinxuan''s far away headquarters, several of the brothers are here, and their other half is there, so we all stayed in the Celebrity Garden for dinner.


    Lu Yongchun really invited the cloud family next door toe over for dinner, mainly because the elders of the two families are friends and Lu Yongchun is to give Feng batianzi face.


    After Yun Zheng left Ning Chengxuan, she came to help. Lu Yongchun''s cooking was not good. She was very happy with her help.


    Lu Yongchun deliberately revealed that several dishes are Ning Chengxuan''s favorite.


    Cloud Zheng surface to see no reaction, but quietly looking at the ingredients, ready to do Ning Chengxuan''s favorite dishes.


    Will he like it?


    Yun Zheng is looking forward to Ning Chengxuan''s reaction when she eats the dishes she made for him.


    She wants to learn from Nanyun. She wants to catch ningchengxuan. First, she wants to catch ningchengxuan''s stomach.


    In the hall, the two old men y chess habitually. They don''t know what to do without ying chess.


    As soon as Ning Zhiyuan came back from work, he put his briefcase and took off his coat. He rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen to help his wife.


    Qinglong, who apanies the two old men, can''t help admiring Ning Zhiyuan. He is an iron man outside. When hees home, he is an ordinary husband. If he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, who believes that the president of tangtangning group will go straight to the kitchen after work?

 Chapter 2144

    <h4>Chapter 2144</h4>


    Ning Zhiyuan goes into the kitchen and sees that Yun Zheng is busy. His wife is only fighting. The apron he intends to wear is hung back by him.


    "Zhiyuan, you are back."


    "Uncle Ning."


    Cloud Zheng said hello politely.


    Ning Zhiyuan said with a cold look at his wife, "Yongchun, you don''t need my help here. I''ll go out first."


    Lu Yongchun waved: "you go out, you are not needed here. Oh, call Chengxuan and ask when he will be back. "


    Ningzhiyuan has a look at the cloud Zheng. The cloud Zheng''s back is facing him. He can''t see the expression of the cloud Zheng. However, from the action of cutting vegetables, we can see that the cloud Zheng''s mind is not on cutting vegetables at the moment.


    "Well."


    Ning Zhiyuan makes another sound and turns to go out.


    He sat down in the dining room and called to ask when his son would be back. After a while, he went back into the kitchen and said to the two women, "my wife, my son said that he would stay in the Celebrity Garden for dinner. Several children are in the celebrity garden. They havepany, so they have dinner together."


    Lu Yongchun looks at Xiang Yun Zheng before he answers. Yun Zheng hears that Ning Chengxuan won''te back for dinner. He is disappointed for a moment, but he soon recovers as usual. He keeps busy with her. There is no loss on her beautiful face.


    She''s always good at cooking. She can conquer his family first.


    Originally, she had conquered his family. After the truth came out, Mrs. Ning had a lot of opinions on her. She didn''t even invite her for a blind date dinner. Cloud Zheng hasn''t stepped into Ning''s house for a long time.


    Now she needs to get Mrs. Ning to ept her again.


    "They rarely get together." Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "even if everyone lives in this city, usually everyone is busy."


    She seems to help Ning Chengxuan exin to Yun Zheng.


    Yun Zheng has investigated people and things rted to Ning Chengxuan, although the investigation is not very detailed, generally known.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, Mu Hao and Nan Yun are getting married. They are even busier. Mu Zhang is going to be a father again. They are also very busy. Their good brothers have their own lives. In general, nothing happens. They seldom get together.


    Cloud Zheng smiled and did not answer.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''te back for dinner. The happiest thing is Qinglong. He has a deep mind and doesn''t show it in Ning''s house.


    After dinner, Qinglong excuse that eat too much, let cloud Zheng apany him for a walk, disappear.


    Yun Zheng didn''t refuse him. She came out from Ning''s home and took her four pet dogs with her. She walked side by side with Qinglong and walked in themunity.


    Lu Yongchunins to her husband: "my son can''t help his mother. I arranged all this with kindness, but Chengxuan couldn''t get on with it. That green dragon is more handsome than our son. They are good at cloud Zheng. They have the love of childhood and childhood. If Chengxuan is the same, he will regret it in the future. "


    Ningzhiyuanforted her: "the most important thing is not to be forced. If Chengxuan doesn''t like it, it''s useless for you to arrange every day. Wife, listen to me. Don''t think about it any more. You have to learn Xiaoer. The children have grown up. Let them toss themselves. Not in the world of mortals, how can we umte life experience? People will have a taste of the ups and downs of their lives. "


    Ning Zhiyuan never worries about his son''s death.


    As long as the son doesn''t bring a man back, even if he brings a man back, he can only respect his son''s choice.


    Lu Yongchun sighed, "I won''t be tossed in the future. Let him alone."


    There are so many twists and turns that they have no effect at all.


    Fortunately, there is development in Jinxuan.


    Lu Yongchun was also annoyed by Feng batian''s disorderly love affair. Seeing that the rtionship between her youngest son and Yunjing is developing rapidly, although Yunjing is also cold, she is a very sensible girl. Lu Yongchun is very satisfied with the daughter-inw.


    Then he forgives Feng batian''s disorderly mandarin ducks.


    Walking outside, Yun Zheng takes Qinglong all the way and meets many familiar people.


    "Little Zheng." Aunt Lin also likes to walk her dog after supper every day. When she sees Yun Zheng and Qing long, she says hello with a smile.


    Cloud Zheng stops.


    "Aunt Lin."


    Aunt Lin looked up and down at Yun Zheng with concern and said, "I haven''t seen you in the past for something recently. Now you look pretty good."


    "Thanks for Aunt Lin''s concern. I''m recovering well."


    Aunt Lin still said, "it''s not long since I just left the hospital. I still need more rest and nutrition." She looked at Qinglong again and looked at him. She felt that Qinglong was much better than the iceberg of Ning''s family. At least she smiled. She looked good and gave people a kind of gentleness. "Xiaozheng, this is it?"


    Cloud Zheng hurriedly introduces Qinglong to Aunt Lin: "he is my thirteen elder brothers. He grew up with me."


    As for the famous name of Qinglong, Yun Zheng has forgotten. Qinglong has been called Qinglong since he was adopted by his grandfather. However, his real name has been forgotten by everyone. People who can still remember his real name are afraid that there is no second person except himself.


    "Hello, aunt Lin. my name is su. I have a single name of Han." Qinglong says his real name.


    Cloud Zheng blinks, oh, the real name of brother Qinglong is Su Han.


    Aunt Lin smiles and nods. She likes cloud Zheng very much. Cloud Zheng is always grateful to Aunt Lin. when she has a high fever, it is aunt Lin who apanies her to stay in the hospital overnight. Three people walk together. Qinglong is very interesting. Seeing two women talking happily, he slows down and lets them walk in front. He doesn''t listen to their chatting content deliberately.


    Aware of the distance between Qinglong and Lin, aunt Lin said with a little embarrassment, "Xiaozheng, Mr. Su, I''ll go first, and you can talk slowly."


    Green Dragon hurriedly said: "aunt Lin, it''s OK, you talk, I look at them." He pointed at the dogs.


    Aunt Lin still has to go, but before she left, she whispered to Yun Zheng, "little Zheng, aunt Lin thinks Mr. Su has feelings for you, right? He is more suitable for you than that iceberg in Ning''s family. Aunt Lin is the one who came here to remind you that women marry. If you can''t marry the man who loves each other, then you should choose a man who really loves you, not a man who loves him but doesn''t love you. "


    "If you choose the former, even if you don''t love him, but he loves you, he will treat you well and be reluctant to let you be wronged, so you can live a good life. If you choose thetter, you should go to please him, pay more and move his heart. That''s the best. But sometimes people don''t love you if they don''t love you. No matter how much you do, they don''t love you. If they don''t love you, they won''t treat you or suffer from grievances. Maybe they give you all your grievances. In such days, you will feel very disappointed or even desperate. "


    Cloud Zheng thought of her and Ning Chengxuan, and listened to Aunt Lin''s advice, feeling very deep.


    She said softly, "thank you, aunt Lin, I understand."


    She just wants to use up that year''s time limit. If this year''s time limit is up, she and Ning Chengxuan are still as they are now. She is determined.

 Chapter 2145

    <h4>Chapter 2145</h4>


    She will leave here, and then marry a man who loves her, living a in life, but that man can''t be brother thirteen.


    Yun Zheng has not forgotten that brother shisan is her sister''s biggest and most ruthlesspetitor.


    Even if brother XIII is good to her, her heart is towards her sister.


    Aunt Lin pped her hand and said nothing more. Calling her pet dog, she took her dog and said goodbye to Yun Zheng. Then she went to the other side. She happened to meet a familiardy who was also out walking the dog. Aunt Lin said hello to each other from afar and took her dog.


    Cloud Zheng stands in the original ce and watches aunt Lin go away.


    In addition to Grandpa, everyone may think Qinglong is better than Ning Chengxuan and more suitable for her.


    Apart from the fact that Qinglong is her sister''spetitor, Yunzheng thinks that Qinglong seems to be more suitable for her. At least Qinglong has enough tolerance for her. He likes her for so many years. Without her consent, he will never step beyond the thunder pool and contain the small animals she keeps.


    Rather into Xuan, do not love her, hate her, angry when she bit her mouth, that is kiss.


    Don''t like her little animals, merciless, not only nearly killed her, even Xiaobai almost died in his hand.


    When thinking of Ning Chengxuan, Yun Zheng thinks that he is full of shorings, but she just sink into these shorings of him. Maybe she is a bit of a masochist.


    "ZHENG''ER, let''s go. I heard that there is a man-madeke in it. There are willows all around theke. There are many fish in theke for fishing when you are free. Can you take me to theke?" This vi area can catch up with the imperial garden. There is arge artificialke in the imperial garden. Here, a personal industrialke is built, which is not inferior to that in the imperial garden.


    Cloud Zheng did not refuse, "OK."


    The two changed direction and went to the artificialke.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of the summer vacation, Qian Qian wanted to sleep in, who knew that just after dawn, he was woken up by a phone call.


    It''s Liu Yuxiu.


    Qianqian still lies on the bed. She takes her cell phone and looks at the caller ID. she rubs her eyes childishly.


    "Yuxiu, what time is it? You can''t wake me if you don''t want to sleep."


    "Qian Qian, I couldn''t sleep. I didn''t sleepst night." Liu Yuxiu''s voice is dumb.


    She did not sleep all night, and drank some wine in her own room, but no one found it at home.


    My father didn''te back all nightst night. My mother was still watching TV in the hall waiting for my father toe back. Now she can still hear the sound of TV. But my mother didn''t know when to fall asleep. No one cared about her mood and whether she lost sleep.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Qian sat up from the bed and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Yuxiu, have you ever cried? The voice is hoarse. "


    "No, I didn''t sleepst night and drank some wine. My voice is not very good."


    Qian Qian said to her, "what kind of wine do you drink? You haven''t told me what happened."


    Liu Yuxiu was silent for a few minutes, and then said, "after the Deputy monitor sent me back yesterday, he left. It wasn''t long before Uncle Li asked me to go out and talk with him. Uncle Li advised me not to provoke their Li Shuai again. Besides, he thought I was not worthy of Li Shuai. Uncle Li even asked me what conditions I needed to stay away from him."


    This incident hit Liu Yuxiu hard.


    After all, Li''s family used to like her very much. She was Li Shuai''s woman by default.


    Now, Li''s father keeps her away from Li Shuai. He doesn''t think her family is qualified for Li''s family.


    Li''s father also told her that Li Shuai''s wife must help him in business, but Liu Yuxiu did not have the ability to help Li Shuai in the business of Liu family, and now the Li family can''t see it.


    Also, before Li''s father left, he implicitly reminded her that her mother should be prepared psychologically. Her father raised a beautiful young third child outside. The third child is still pregnant, and his father is likely toe back and divorce his mother.


    Liu Yuxiu had been guessing for a long time, but she couldn''t bear the real-time, painful, and blow.


    Back home, I watched the mother who made many dishes that my father loved. I watched my mother call again and again to ask when my father would go home for dinner. I was disappointed again and again. Liu Yuxiu wanted to tell her the truth, but she couldn''t open her mouth.


    No one knows better than her how much her mother loves her father.


    For this family, my mother also paid a lot.


    But in his father''s eyes, his mother didn''t give anything except to help him have children. He felt that he was supporting his family. Why didn''t he think about who apanied him to start a business and suffer? At the beginning of his career, his parents were ill and hospitalized. Who took the ce of him to be filial in front of his father''s bed?


    Liu Yuxiu feels unworthy for her mother and herself.


    If she is with Li Shuai, the result will be the same as her mother.


    When he is old and aging, he will be rejected by his husband, betrayed, and even driven out of his hard-working home for decades.


    Qian Qian was shocked, but he didn''t expect that Li and his father would talk to Liu Yuxiu like this.


    Is it possible that Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai, who were not in harmonious rtionship with each other in theirst lives, were not only two people''s problems, but also Li''s family members?


    "Qianqian, I''ve been holding it all night. I can''t hold it any longer. I''m just a friend who is really good for me. I can only talk to you." Liu Yuxiu knew that it was her fault that she had disturbed Qianqian''s dream in the early morning, but she had no other real friends.


    At that time, when she corrupted Qianqian''s reputation, she was also corrupting herself.


    Qian Qian is hurt by her and doesn''t make friends. How can she make friends with her?


    Sure enough, people can''t have a bad heart. Otherwise, all the bitter fruits they nted will be tasted by themselves.


    "Yuxiu, I''ll get up first. I''lle to youter." Qianqian feels thatforting Liu Yuxiu on the phone doesn''t y a big role. She feels that Liu Yuxiu is on the verge of copse.


    Qianqian can also understand Liu Yuxiu. She used to like Li Shuai like that, but Li Shuai didn''t like her. When she had to give up for many years, she saw hope again. Who knows that Li''s side didn''t want to.


    "Qianqian, I''m sorry to disturb you in the early morning. I''m ok. I''ve told you that. It''s better in my heart. It''s because Li Shuai and I didn''t have a chance. I''ve decided that I really want to give up. I don''t want to love him anymore. It''s too tired to love him." When Liu Yuxiu said this, her tears fell down her cheeks.


    "Yuxiu..."


    "Qianqian, I don''t want to be like my mother. Last time I was sent home by Li Shuai, that scene appeared in my mind inexplicably. It seems that I married Li Shuai, but we were not happy after marriage. We always quarreled and quarreled. He often didn''te backte at night. I quarreled and quarreled and didn''t use it. My heart is not in me. What''s the use of doing more?"


    Qian Qian holds the mobile phone tightly.


    Liu Yuxiu can realize her and Li Shuai''sst life!

 Chapter 2146

    <h4>Chapter 2146</h4>


    "Yuxiu, you wait for me at home. I''ll go to your house to find you now." Qian Qian said again, then hung up the phone before waiting for Yu Xiu to return.


    She turned over and got out of bed. She quickly went to get the clothes, drew the curtains and changed quickly.


    It took a few minutes. After washing, she didn''t make up, so she went out with a in face. She was only 20 years old. Even with a in face, she was beautiful and refined.


    Ye Qing and his wife haven''t got up yet, but Yi Tianzhao is getting up. They are eating breakfast. They hear the sound of hurried footsteps outside. They don''t need to go out to see that it''s his girl. He shouts out: "Qianqian."


    Qian Qian wanted to go to Liu''s house like this. Hearing Yi Tianzhao''s cry, she had to enter the restaurant. She just stood at the door. She said to Yi Tianzhao, "Tianzhao, early, I have an emergency. Go out first, and I won''t apany you to have breakfast."


    Yi Tianzhao raised her eyebrows and then asked her with concern, "is something wrong with your father?"


    Otherwise, early in the morning, what can she do?


    Today is the first day of her summer vacation. He wants to let her rest at home for two days. Next week, he will take her to work in hispany again and again. He can cover her and she can learn a lot from him.


    Another point is to put her under his eyes, so that he can rest assured that she will attract enemies for him without worrying about a summer vacation.


    Even now many people know that Qianqian is his girlfriend, and he has lived in his home for more than four years. Many boys still like her.


    "No, my dad''s OK. Yushu has something to do. I''ll go to see her. I''ll go first. "


    Qianqian is shocked by Yuxiu''s feeling of the past life. Now Yuxiu really needs someone tofort her. She is in a hurry to find Yuxiu.


    "I''ll see you off." Yi Tianzhao puts down his knife and fork, wants to get up, and Qianqian quickly says, "Tianzhao, no, you still have to go to work. I''ll drive myself."


    She has got her driving license, and there are free cars in the garage of Yi''s family.


    Yi Tianzhao thought that she was looking for Liu Yuxiu, but he didn''t insist on seeing her off. He just told her, "drive carefully, and call me if you have anything."


    "Good."


    Qian Qian turns around and walks. After a few steps, she turns back. She goes to Yi Tianzhao''s back and puts her arms around his neck. She kisses him on the cheek and says softly, "Tianzhao, I love you."


    She is much luckier than Liu Yuxiu.


    I''m grateful that Yi Tianzhao still falls in love with her.


    Yi Tianzhao grabs the hand that she wants to shrink back, gently pulls her whole body into his arms, she sits on hisp, he holds her head and kisses her lips.


    After a kiss, Yi Tianzhao cosseted and smiled, "kiss me like I kiss you in the future."


    Qian Qian blushed and ran away.


    Theughter of Yi Tianzhao was heard behind him.


    Liu''s family is quite far away from Yi''s family. Now it''s rush hour again. There is a bit of traffic jam. It took Qian Qian half an hour to get to Liu''s family.


    When he arrived at Liu''s house, Qian Qian found that the gate was open, and there were noises, shouts and cries in the room.


    Qian Qian presses the horn several times.


    Liu yuxiucai came out of the room. Qianqian saw her hair and her face was ugly.


    But he didn''t care to drive in the car. Qianqian got off the car and hurried to Liu Yuxiu. He asked with concern, "Yuxiu, what''s the matter?"


    "Qian Qian, go home first. My family is in a mess now. I..." Before Liu Yuxiu had finished speaking, he saw two women fighting out of the house. Both of them, Qianqian, knew it.


    One is Yuxiu''s mother, the other is Su Jing!


    Liu Yuxiu saw her mother and Su Jing fighting. Naturally, she used to help her mother.


    Both mother and daughter could not imagine that Su Jing had be Liu''s father''s lover. Liu''s father didn''te backst night. This morning, she went to thepany directly from Su Jing. Su Jing came to thepany alone and broke the rtionship between her and Liu''s father, shouting for Liu''s mother and Liu''s father to divorce.


    The ssmates in the same school became their father''s lover. Liu Yuxiu could not be calm. Both mother and daughter were like fried hair, making a lot of noise with Su Jing.


    Now it''s fighting.


    Seeing this situation, Qianqian also understood it.


    Su Jing failed to capture Yi Tianzhao, so she seduced Liu Fu. This is revenge. She revenged Liu Yuxiu and remembered that Liu Yuxiu fought with her in the street for Qian Qian.


    The three scufflers scuffled from the house to the outside and from the outside into the house.


    Qian Qian stands in the same ce, neither enters nor walks.


    When she was still hesitating, there were several screams in the room. It wasn''t long before she saw that Su Jing''s hands were blood and her clothes were stained with blood. She stumbled out of the room. When she saw Qian Qian, her face turned white.


    When Qian Qian saw that her hands were all blood and her face was also changed, there was a cry for help from Liu''s mother in the room. Qian Qian responded and rushed forward to catch Su Jing. He said angrily, "you hurt Yu Xiu?"


    "No, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it. I just wanted to stroke her gently and scare her..." Su Jing struggled with all her might, and then she lowered her head and took a bite on the back of Qian Qian''s hand. When she let go of Qian Qian''s pain, she fled with no life.


    Qian Qian can''t care to chase her. She runs into the room quickly. She sees Liu Yuxiu falling into a pool of blood and a fruit knife in her abdomen. Liu''s mother is holding her daughter and crying for help.


    "Yuxiu."


    Qianqianes quickly. Liu Yuxiu has lost consciousness. Her clothes are dyed red with blood. There is a lot of blood on the ground. Seeing this, Qianqian''s legs are soft. She takes out her mobile phone and makes 120 emergency call.


    It was Su Jing who hurt Liu Yuxiu.


    After calling 120, Qian Qian called 110 to call the police.


    Su Jing had blood on her clothes and on her hands. When she stumbled out, she was seen by many people. It seemed that there was another person shouting for help in the Liu family. The residents nearby guessed that something was wrong and called the police.


    Qian Qian looks at the unconscious Yu Xiu, whose face is whiter than that of Liu Yu Xiu. She remembers herst life. When she was stabbed to death by a gangster, she knew that she had shed a lot of blood. She felt very painful at that time. The blood in her body kept pouring out, and then her consciousness gradually disappeared.


    When she lost herst consciousness, she read Yi Tianzhao''s name.


    Why didn''t he show up when her mother and son were in danger? Are you still ming her?


    Because the night before she was kidnapped, she quarreled with Yi Tianzhao again, which was still caused by her suspicion. Yi Tianzhao was so angry that she left the door and didn''te back that night. The next day, she went out with a pair of children to find him and was kidnapped.


    A pair of children cried in fear. The kidnappers attacked her children. How could she, a mother, watch her children being bullied? She tried to run away with her children, but failed to run away. She was stabbed by the kidnappers.


    Liu Yuxiu''s stabbed image deeply stimtes Qian Qian. The 120 ambnce hasn''t arrived yet. She even faints.

 Chapter 2147

    <h4>Chapter 2147</h4>


    Bower technology.


    In vice president''s office, Yi Tianzhao always felt uneasy.


    Would it be his girl who had an ident?


    Yi Tianzhao can''t help but pick up the mobile phone on the desk, ready to make a call to Qian Qian, but the mobile phone rings first, which is called by Mu Hao.


    Yi Tianzhao''s heart is in the same ce. He thinks it''s not good for muhao to call.


    If so, as soon as he answered the phone, muhao said solemnly, "brother Tianzhao,e to the hospital now."


    "What happened to Qianqian?"


    Mohao: " How does brother Tianzhao know that she is a little godmother? "


    It seems that he didn''t mention it. Brother Tianzhao guessed it.


    Yi Tianzhao has stood up. He is very nervous. His heart is beating faster, but he is calm. As he goes, he asks, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "I think it''s blood sickness. I fainted and was sent to the hospital together. What really happened is not her. Her ssmate was stabbed and is being rescued. " Mu Hao didn''t take part in the rescue of Liu Yuxiu. He just took a rest today. His colleague recognized Qian, informed him, and then informed Yi Tianzhao.


    It''s said that Qianqian is OK. Yi Tianzhao''s heart is hanging down, but he doesn''t understand. He has kept Qianqian for more than four years. How can he not know that she has fainted?


    "Xiaohao, do you work?"


    Yi Tianzhao walked out of the office. His boss just wanted toe to him. Seeing that he was serious and talking on the phone, he asked him right away and followed him.


    "Brother Tianzhao, I''m taking a rest today. Don''t worry. Little shenpo will be taken care of, but she has been dizzy for a long time. My colleagues think it''s time to inform you to go to the hospital to have a look. They checked for little shenpo to make sure she wasn''t hurt or woke up."


    "OK, I see. Thank you."


    Yi Tianzhao hangs up and doesn''t look at his boss. He says coldly, "something happened to Qianqian. I have to go to the hospital. I''ll talk about it when Ie back."


    His boss:


    "Then you can go quickly. It''s OK." Even if something happened, I can''t say it at this time. The girl Yi Tianzhao keeps is too important to him. Now that the little girl is in the hospital, Yi Tianzhao''s heart has already flown away. Can he say what he wants to say?


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t care about him, and rushes to the hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Liu Yuxiu had been rescued and put out of the emergency room.


    Liu''s mother andter Liu''s father were watching her.


    Qian Qian is lying quietly on the bed in another ward, without infusion, and a nurse is watching.


    This is what mu haotuo asked. Only a famous nurse kept by her side.


    "Mr. Yi."


    Xu Yingying''s mother and son are all famous doctors. Muhao is also the master of muhao''s family. The doctors and nurses in the whole hospital knew him. Naturally, they knew other brothers of muhao.


    The nurse got up. "Here you are."


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t respond immediately. He first checked himself to make sure that Qian Qian was not hurt. Then he thanked the nurse and asked her, "how long has Qian Qian been in aa?"


    "Two hours."


    Yi Tianzhao frowned. "Why did she stay unconscious for two hours?"


    Even if it''s blood sickness, it''s time to wake up.


    If ordinary people faint, they may wake up from pinching. Qianqian of his family is not injured, and he was sent to the hospital, but he did not wake up.


    "Have you checked for her? Are you sure it''s okay? Did she have a concussion when she fell to the ground in aa? " Yi Tianzhao thinks that it is impossible for a person to faint for such a long time if he is not sick or injured and is scared to faint.


    He was worried that Qian Qian might have fainted from the scene, and then hit his head on the floor, causing a concussion.


    "Dong Dong."


    Knock on the door, a doctor stood at the door, he knocked on the door and came in with the results of the examination.


    "Mr. Yi, this is Miss Yin''s inspection report. She really has no injuries, no internal or external injuries." The doctor handed Yi Tianzhao the result of Qian''s examination.


    Yi Tianzhao took the examination result and looked at it again. He asked the doctor with cold face: "is Qian Qian blood faint?"


    The doctor shook his head. "Mr. Yi, I don''t think Miss Yin is blood sick."


    "Then how could she faint?"


    The doctor felt a little guilty. "I''m sorry, Mr. Yi. I can''t find the cause of Miss Yin''s fainting now. Maybe I''m too scared. Mr. Yi will wait and see. Maybe Miss Yin will wake up in a while."


    Yi Tianzhao can only wait.


    Shortly after the doctor and nurse left, Liu''s mother came to ask Qian Qian about it.


    Liu Yuxiu is awake. Knowing that Qianqian is also fainting, Liu''s mother is worried. She has to ask Qianqian about it instead of her daughter.


    Yi Tianzhao sits in front of the bed, holding Qianqian''s hand in one hand, and his eyes fall on her pale face. It is clear that she is not hurt, but her face is white as paper, as if she has lost too much blood. Listening to Liu''s concern, he asked coldly, "did the murderer catch it?"


    Liu''s mother''s face was also very bad. When her daughter was hurt by Xiao San, she suddenly hated her husband. Although her husband cameter, she didn''t want to see him at a nce. If it wasn''t for him, how could her daughter be hurt by Su Jing? Fortunately, she was sent to the doctor in time, or she would lose her life.


    "I got it. It''s Yu Xiu''s schoolmate is Miss Yin''s roommate. "


    Yi Tianzhao nced at Liu''s mother and asked coldly, "name."


    Liu mother said Su Jing''s name.


    It''s said that Su Jing hurt Liu Yuxiu, so Qian Qian fainted. Yi Tianzhao was also surprised. How could it be Su Jing.


    He has now learned that this murder case is love killing. Xiao once thought that Su Jing, who was his father''s lover, even stepped on the door to provoke the main room, fought with the main room, and even hurt their daughter.


    After the ident, it was cold.


    Su Jing didn''t hurt Qianqian directly, but because of her, Qianqian would be unconscious. Yi Tianzhao naturally recorded the ount on her.


    Yi Tianzhao is guarding Qianqian in the hospital, thinking that she will wake up soon. As a result, Qianqian doesn''t wake up at noon. He starts to panic. He calls mohao and Xu Yingying, urging the mother and son toe and help Qianqian to have a new examination.


    He doesn''t trust other doctors anymore.


    Qian Qian''s situation is a little special. Xu YingYing and his mother and son helped Qian Qian to check again. They had taken all the pictures. They didn''t find her hurt or why she was unconscious.


    "She can''t be unconscious for no reason. There must be a reason. Aunt Xu, can you help me again... " Yi Tianzhao can''t ept the result.


    Xu Yingying said: "Tianzhao, I can understand your mood. Qianqian is really unhurt and unhurt. She is in good health." They all repeatedly helped Qian Qian to have two tests, and he was really healthy. "Qian Qian may be Asleep. "


    "Can she be scared to lose her soul? Aunt Xu, do you know where there is a very spiritual woman? I''ll ask for Qian Qian. " Yi Tianzhao, who has never been superstitious, thought of helping Qianqian to call the soul.


    Xu Yingying:

 Chapter 2148

    <h4>Chapter 2148</h4>


    "Husband."


    The gentle cry came from the hospital bed, which made the doctor unable to find the reason for hera.


    Qianqian didn''t shout very loudly, and she didn''t call Tianzhao''s name, but called her husband. She had never called her husband again for four years.


    As soon as Yi Tianzhao heard her voice, he left Xu YingYing and hurried back to the hospital bed. Jun Yan was full of anxiety. When he saw that Qian Qian really woke up, he was surprised.


    He has always been a steady man with a deep mind.


    In the past, Qianqian was hard to see through his mind, but now it is easy to see through.


    Seeing Yi Tianzhao, Qian Qian felt as if he were separated from the rest of the world.


    She didn''t wake up for half a day because she was dreaming. No, it should be said that she was recalling the tragedy of herst life.


    "Husband..."


    Qian Qian murmured, as if she didn''t know that she hade back. She looked at Yi Tianzhao in such a dazed way, with tears in her eyes, and slid down a little bit.


    Yi Tianzhao is so distressed.


    He held her hand anxiously and gently, and asked her softly, "Qianqian, tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    Have all the doctors in the central hospital be quacks?


    It''s said that Qianqian is OK. If she is really OK, why does she wake up and cry? She must have hurt on her body. The doctor didn''t find it. Now she feels that the wound hurts, and the pain is in tears.


    Xu Yingying came over, but also a face of concern: "Qian Qian, where are you ufortable?"


    "Aunt Xu?"


    Qian Qian was obviously stunned. For a moment, she quickly touched her abdomen with her hand. She did not insert a knife, nor suffered from pain, nor could she have more blood flow.


    She''s not stabbed to death!


    "Handle."


    Qian Qian''s reaction changed Yi Tianzhao''s face. He understood that Qian Qian must have thought of thest life that she always hung in her mouth before.


    How could Yi Tianzhao not believe the rebirth.


    It''s weird.


    If there is a rebirth, isn''t that person afraid of death? Is it possible to start from scratch after death and rebirth?


    However, people have only a lifetime. Death is like a light out. It''s impossible to have a new life.


    So Yi Tianzhao doesn''t believe Qianqian''s words, but he is a little afraid in his heart. He is afraid that Qianqian''s words will be true, and she will be killed when she is 28 years old.


    She is a woman easy to see. If anyone dared to touch her hair, he would let them wear it at the bottom of the prison.


    "Yuxiu, where is Yuxiu? Tianzhao, did Yuxiue back? Did the murderer catch it? It''s Su Jing, it''s Su Jing! " Atst, Qianqian was really sober and came back to reality. She is only 20 years old now, and she has not died, or even married Yi Tianzhao.


    And since she was 16 years old again, many things have changed. The gangster who killed her was caught by the police when he robbed the jewelry store.


    "She has been rescued. In fact, she was injured to the core or lost a lot of blood. Now she is very weak and the murderer has been caught. You can rest assured that the murderer will be punished as she deserves." Su Jing can''t run away from the crime of intentional injury.


    Yi Tianzhao appeases Qian Qian''s mood. He turns to Xu YingYing and says, "aunt Xu, can I apany Qian alone?"


    Xu Yingying didn''t say anything and left the ward in silence.


    Mohao just came out of the elevator. The mother and the son met outside the corridor. Mohao asked, "Mom, is xiaoshenpo awake?"


    Xu Yingying nodded, "wake up. She was not injured or ill. She would be in aa for such a long time Maybe it''s too scared, or maybe it''s I''m really asleep. " If it''s thetter, I can really sleep!


    Mohao:


    But that''s how he doubted it.


    Mother and son walked side by side. Xu Yingying asked about her daughter-inw: "how are things going with Nanyun?"


    At the time of engagement, it was made in Jiangcheng.


    Originally, mohao wanted to have a wedding in Jiangcheng, but Nanyun refused. Nanyun insisted on having a wedding in City T, so he decided to hold the wedding on the same day as Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi.


    Nanyun''s family is preparing the dowry for Nanyun. Now Nanyun''s three sisters have no outsiders. Thepany has left it to a professional manager to take care of it. Nanyan will ask about thepany for a while. Many people in Nanyun''s family are the elites selected by muhao and muzhang in those days. Nanyan has nothing to worry about.


    Now Nanyan regrets that he didn''t do it earlier. If he did it earlier, maybe his seventh sister has be a mother and doesn''t have to wait until now to get married.


    Seven elder sisters, count his seven elder sisters to marry thetest.


    Nanyun''s dowry is rich. Instead of worrying that the Mu family will dislike Nanyun, Nanyun feels that she has paid a lot for the family. Nanyun''s family has made a lot of contributions to her life. She should be given a thicker dowry so that she can get married.


    However, the dowry sent by the Mu family is far higher than the dowry prepared by the south family. Xu YingYing and his wife are such a child that their umted wealth is left to Mu Hao. Mu Hao is also ambitious. He will search out the best and send them all to the south family.


    As for real estate, luxury cars, cash, deposits and so on, it is necessary.


    Mohao has given all his personal wealth to Nanyun.


    Nanyun''s family won''t take a cent. They all n to take Nanyun back to her husband''s family.


    "Well prepared, just wait for the day toe." Mohao replied, "there are still twenty days left. It''s quite a long time."


    Xu Yingying takes a look at his son and teases him: "it''s only twenty days, not twenty years."


    "Mom, haven''t you heard that the days of transition are like years? One day is like one year, and twenty days is equal to twenty years. I wish I could marry yunyun into my family now. " Muhao did not hide his anxiety of getting a wife in front of his mother.


    Xu Yingyingughed at him: "you didn''t get the certificate? In Fagin, she is your legal wife. "


    Mohao curled his mouth and got the certificate. But Nanyun still stayed in Jiangcheng for a long time. He could not get along with her day and night. In the long night, he could only fall asleep with his pillow in his arms.


    "Think about where you''re going on your honeymoon?" Xu Yingying knows what her son thinks in his mind. Just like Muyi in those days, she and Muyi are the first to receive the certificate and then hold the wedding. Even if they be legal couples, Muyi is too anxious to handle the wedding, just like the bride will run away.


    Like father, like son.


    "No honeymoon for the time being."


    Xu yingpiantou looks at his son: "how can I not spend my honeymoon?" These young people got married, that is, Muya and Zhong Yang spent their honeymoon. Muzhang and LAN Sinan, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi were both pregnant.


    "Is Yun Yun pregnant?"


    Xu Yingying can only think of this possibility. If Nanyun is not pregnant, his son can''t say he won''t have a honeymoon.


    "I''m not sure. I''ll help her with her pulse, like Ximai. Maybe it''s too shallow. I''ll help her with her pulse in a week." Even Nanyun didn''t know about it. He helped Nanyun with her pulse after she fell asleep.

 Chapter 2149

    <h4>Chapter 2149</h4>


    Smell speech, Xu Yingying grinned, "you can bring out the happy pulse. It''s eight or nine times. If you''re pregnant, don''t go far. After the baby is born, you can make up for her honeymoon. In other words, all of you have agreed to be fathers before the wedding. "


    Mu Haojun''s face is rarely red. "Mom, it''s popr to get on the bus first and then make up the ticket."


    Xu Yingying smiled rudely.


    Muhao''s face is redder.


    The mother and son went farther and farther away. Yi Tianzhao in the ward didn''t know what they had talked about. His eyes were only Qianqian.


    From the beginning of knowing Qian Qian, she was worried only when she was raped by her father and brother. When he became her guardian, she had nothing to worry about.


    Today, he was so scared that his mother-inw was looking for him.


    When there were only two people in the ward, Yi Tianzhao lowered his head and blocked Qian Qian''s mouth, swallowing all the words Qian Qian wanted to say.


    Qian Qian is stupefied, and immediately wants to push him away. He grabs her hands on both sides, presses them on her side, and forcibly seizes her fragrance and sweetness.


    Overbearing and affectionate with a kiss of fear of loss.


    "Qian Qian, you scared me to death."


    He moved his lips away, gasped for breath, gazed at her tenderly, and stroked her lips with his fingers. "I''ll punish you for scaring me like this in the future."


    Qian Qian was "punished" by him so that the two monks could not understand. She whispered, "I just fainted."


    Sound falls, her face was easy day light pinched.


    She raised her hand and pped the big hand that he had pinched her face, and murmured the red lips that had just been moistened by him.


    "You''ve been in aa for half a day." Yi Tianzhao hasn''t seen her childish movements for a long time. Maybe he was too strict before and managed her to death. He touched her face lovingly. "I was in aa for a long time without any reason. Did you scare me to death? Should I punish you? Because of you, I haven''t been to work for half a day, how much less do I earn? You say, how can youpensate me? "


    Qianqian doesn''t believe it. "I just saw Yuxiu hurt and fainted. How could I be in aa for a long time? You find an excuse to bully me. I have no money. How can Ipensate you and write a IOU?"


    Yi Tianzhao points to the clock on a wall in the ward, and asks Qian Qian to have a good look at the time. When Qian Qian looks at the time, he pecks and kisses her twice again, and chuckles: "if you don''t have money to pay for it, let''s make a promise with your own body and give me the rest of your life."


    Handle:


    She was really in aa for half a day.


    It''s just a dream.


    She dreamed that after she had been stabbed in thest life, the gangsters were frightened. Their original purpose was to seek wealth, not to kill people.


    But they can''t send her to the hospital. It will be exposed. The viins watched her fall to the ground. The blood flowed more and more, and their mind gradually became unclear. Soon, they ran away with a pair of children who were too scared to cry.


    She also dreamed that she had climbed twice before sinking into the boundless darkness to recover her children. Unfortunately, she was powerless at that time. The knife inserted in her body caused her severe pain, and the endless blood kepting out.


    At that moment, she was desperate.


    She wants Yi Tianzhao toe down from the sky like a God, to stop the bad guys and save their children.


    Unfortunately, when she lost consciousness, Yi Tianzhao didn''te like God.


    It wasn''t until she died of bleeding that Yi Tianzhao arrived with people. These were dreams she had never dreamed of before.


    After all, when she woke up, she went back to the age of 16. What happened before she was stabbed into aa? After her death, what was Yi Tianzhao''s reaction? She had no way to know. In herst life, whether a pair of children were saved or not, she had no way to know.


    However, with Yi Tianzhao''s huge contacts with those brothers, one of her children should be able to be saved.


    Those viins don''t have eyes either. The young master and youngdy of the Yi family dare to kidnap them. Even Mrs. Yi is also kidnapped. Even though she and Yi Tianzhao often quarrel, in the eyes of outsiders, Yi Tianzhao is definitely a good man who dotes on his wife and children.


    "Tianzhao..." Qianqian grabs his big hand, sticks it on his face, feels the temperature he brings her, and her heart is gradually stable.


    "Wake up and call me husband, and dream again." Yi Tianzhao pulls her up and puts her arms in her arms. It''s a little angry but more painful. She gentlybs her messy hair with one hand. "It''s a dream, it''s a dream, it''s not a fact," he says


    "But Tianzhao, can you hear me out? " Qianqian looked up in his arms, "this dream is not the same. I have dreamed a lot of things I don''t know."


    Yi Tianzhao looks down and kisses her hair. She says softly, "let''s go home, OK?"


    This is the hospital.


    She''s not sick or sore. He doesn''t want her lying here all the time.


    Qian Qian looks at him for a while and nods. She is still in shock.


    Yi Tianzhao soon helped Qian Qianplete the discharge procedure.


    Qian Qian asks to see Liu Yuxiu. Yi Tianzhao obeys her and apanies her to Liu Yuxiu''s ward.


    Liu''s mother sat in front of the bed and watched Liu Yuxiu lose her mind. Liu''s father stood at the window, with his back to his mother and daughter, and did not know what to think. Liu Yuxiu had fallen asleep. Her face was as white as paper when she lost too much blood. Her brother had not received the news yet and did not appear in the ward.


    Qian Qian asked Liu Yuxiu about it and said to Liu''s mother, "Auntie, I''ll see Yu Xiu again tomorrow."


    Liu''s mother got up and sent Qian Qian out. When Qian Qian and Yi Tianzhao came in, Liu''s father turned around and wanted to talk to them. Facing Yi Tianzhao with a cold face and not looking at him, he stopped talking and stood there embarrassed.


    At the door of the ward, Qian Qian asked Liu''s mother not to give it away.


    Liu''s mother looked at Qian Qian. She wanted to talk but stopped. Qian Qian asked her, "Auntie, do you want to talk to me?"


    "Miss Yin, I''m sorry." Liu''s mother apologized to Qian Qian, and felt that Qian Qian had also lived in the hospital because of her family affairs. Fortunately, Qian Qian woke up. If Qian Qian had been in such aa, her daughter would have a bad conscience.


    From her daughter''s mouth, she knew that it was her daughter who called to confide in Qianqian. Qianqian was worried that her daughter woulde here early in the morning.


    "Auntie, you have no ce to be sorry for me." Qianqian Wensheng said, "Auntie, you don''t have to send it. Go back to take care of Yuxiu. She will wake upter. You tell her that I wille to see her tomorrow."


    Mother Liu nodded. "I''ll tell her."


    Qian Qianforted a few more words, then left with Yi Tianzhao in the presence of Liu''s mother.


    Looking at the couple, Liu''s mother sighed in her heart, and her daughter was not as lucky as Yin Qianqian.

 Chapter 2150

    <h4>Chapter 2150</h4>


    Liu''s mother felt that she had nothing to do with luck.


    Once he swore a vow, and when she apanied him to the end, he was full of spirits, her green silk turned white, then he despised her and became a cauliflower, and he fell in love with a girl of the same age as her daughter.


    Mother Liu closed her eyes. How much she loves her husband and how much she hates him now.


    Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian saw Li Shuai downstairs. Li Shuai heard about Liu Yuxiu''s ident and wanted to visit him, but he didn''t know which floor Liu Yuxiu lived on. He was ying and listening, so he saw Qianqian. He hurriedly walked over.


    "Qianqian, which floor does Yuxiu live on? How is she now? " Li Shuai was in a hurry. He was holding a bunch of flowers and a basket of fruits.


    Qian Qian looks at Li Shuai quietly for a moment, then tells him what floor Liu Yuxiu''s ward is on.


    Li Shuai said thank you, then walked by the two people and hurriedly went to find Liu Yuxiu.


    "Deputy monitor."


    Qian Qian suddenly turns around and calls Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai, who has walked more than ten steps away, stops to live. Qianqian whispers to Yi Tianzhao and so on. After Yi Tianzhao agrees, she goes to Li Shuai. Yi Tianzhao doesn''t know what she says to Li Shuai. She can only see that she is angry through her expression, which should be criticizing Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai''s face is full of apologies, but he can''t say a word, which is also the chance that Qian Qian doesn''t give him an exnation.


    A few minutester, Qianqian returned to Yi Tianzhao''s face, took Yi''s hand and said softly, "Tianzhao, let''s go."


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t ask what she said to Li Shuai. He held her hand and took her away.


    Walking, Qian Qian''s body leaned on his shoulder, Yi Tianzhao silently changed to pull, took her shoulder out of the inpatient building, and gradually disappeared in the sight of Li Shuai.


    After getting on the car, Qianqian said to Yi Tianzhao, "my dream also dreams about the ending of the Deputy monitor and Yuxiu. It''s not good. They finally divorced. Originally, I always wanted to help them to get married on the basis of affection in their whole life I overestimate myself. Some things can''t be changed. If they are together, it is still a tragedy. "


    After this incident, Liu Yuxiu''s heart ispletely cold. She and Li Shuai can''t be together. Maybe now she will suffer more or less, but the long pain is better than the short one, better than the divorce after marriage.


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t speak.


    Qian Qian doesn''t need him to respond to her. She goes on, "Tianzhao, I told you that I was stabbed to death by a gangster. At that time, you were supposed to be on the way to save our mother and son. But you came toote. I was dead. In fact, I didn''t mean to be killed. I lost too much blood."


    Yi Tianzhao holds the steering wheel tightly.


    He didn''t want to hear her talk about her dreams because she was dead.


    Now I hear that she died of excessive blood loss. When she died, he didn''t arrive at her side. I don''t know how desperate she was. Even if it happened in her dream, Yi Tianzhao was still worried.


    "At that time, I was very desperate, praying for you toe quickly, and regretting myself. If I didn''t care too much, I always suspected that you had a woman outside, quarreled with you, and left you angry and didn''te back all night. Maybe nothing would happen to me and the children."


    Yi Tianzhao tightens his lips, holds the hand of the steering wheel, and the blue tendons on the back of the hand stand out.


    "Fortunately The children are back. "


    Qianqian chuckles, but her eyes turn red, and tears roll in her eyes.


    The child is saved, but she is separated from him by Yin and Yang.


    In the dream, she saw him arrive at the scene to find that she had fallen into a pool of blood, and his sad look was like a brand into her heart.


    Because of her death, he was so sad that he locked himself in their room. By the time he left the room the next day, his hair had been white all night.


    If it wasn''t for this time that Yuxiu''s injury stimted her to have this dream, she didn''t know that because of her death, he was bald all night, she always suspected that he didn''t love her enough, and she didn''t think she was born well. At the moment when she saw him walk out of the room with white hair on his head, her tears came out of her eyes.


    She misjudged him.


    He loves her, very much, very much!


    If you don''t have deep love, you won''t lose her and get gray hair all night.


    He was eight years older than her, twenty-eight at the time of her death, and he was only thirty-six. From the beginning, he lived in agony with his white hair on his head.


    For a pair of their children.


    He''s going to raise their children, so he''s holding on no matter how painful he is.


    Back to 16 years old, she looked for him heart and soul, he was regarded as a madman, still do not give up.


    After years of obsession, she still often thinks of the past life and is afraid of the recurrence of the past. In the end, she doesn''t have enough confidence in herself.


    Now and in the future, she will never doubt that he doesn''t love her enough.


    "In the sky, can we get married?" Qian Qian wiped a tear, looked at Yi Tianzhao and asked him gently.


    She is twenty years old and can get a marriage certificate.


    "Tianzhao, I want to be your wife, OK?"


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t speak.


    "I know that I am still young, and I still need a year to graduate from University, but my mind is mature, and I promise I can be qualified for your wife''s role. Tianzhao, I want to marry you again. "


    Yi Tianzhao stops the car slowly.


    It stopped at the door of a flower shop.


    He got off first.


    Without waiting for her, he went straight to the flower shop.


    When Qian Qian got off the car, he had bought a bunch of roses, and then no matter how many people came and went, he held the flowers, knelt down on one knee, looked up at his handsome face, and said affectionately and sincerely: "Qian Qian, I should do the proposal. Qian Qian, I may not be able to give you great wealth, but I can give you the tenderness of my life. Would you marry me? "


    Someone proposed in the street!


    Everyone passing by stopped to see the y.


    Yi Tianzhao has driven a million cars, but he also said that he can''t give Qian great wealth Passers-by in the heart of the stomach Fei: what kind of material life is rich?


    Qianqian seems to be afraid of Yi Tianzhao''s repentance. He takes over the bouquet and smiles with tears: "I promise you."


    She reached out to help him. He stood up and drew her closer. He held her face in both hands, gave her a deep kiss in the street, and drew warm apuse.


    Qian Qian is a little shy.


    Yi Tianzhao holds her in one hand, waves to the onlookers in the other hand, and then gets on the bus with his girl.


    I remember she didn''t have breakfast when she went out this morning. He took her to dinner first.


    In the afternoon, I took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the card.


    The wedding will not take ce until she has graduated from college.


    "Tianzhao, shall we go to get the certificate now?" Qian Qian even ignored the time and asked Yi Tianzhao happily.


    Yi Tianzhao looked at her eyes and smiled at her fondly: "don''t you feel hungry at all? I didn''t even eat breakfast when I went out in the morning. No matter what happens in the future, you have to give me three meals every day, or you won''t want to go out. "

 Chapter 2151

    <h4>Chapter 2151</h4>


    When he said that, Qianqian really felt hungry.


    She stuck out her tongue. "She''s taking care of me as hard as she used to."


    "Scared?"


    "I''m not afraid. I like that you''re in charge of me and my whole life."


    Yi Tianzhaoughs, "as you wish, I will take care of you all my life."


    "And don''t think about the dream again. Today is thest time."


    Qianqian spits out her tongue. The point she cares most about at the bottom of her heart has been answered. She is at ease.


    "Good."


    Yi Tianzhao takes Qian Qian to his hot pot shop. He doesn''t have to eat hot pot, but his mother is in the shop.


    He decided to talk to his parents about the matter of obtaining the certificate with Qianqian, and to apany Qianqian back to Yin''s house. Although the wedding ceremony will be held after Qianqian''s graduation from University, once the certificate is obtained, it is a legal couple, not a hidden marriage. Naturally, he should inform the parents of both parties.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the sun is still very hot. The summer in T city is very hot. The whole city feels like a furnace. The room temperature is as high as 356 degrees.


    In the president''s office of Ning''s group, Ning Chengxuan and a vice president are sitting in front of the sofa, discussing what to do.


    The knock on the door rang out, Ning Chengxuan didn''t lift his head, and the deep voice should be: e in."


    The door of the office was opened. The vice president instinctively looked at the door of the office. Ning Chengxuan didn''t even look at it. He was still looking at the n in his hand. His eyebrows were locked. I guess he was not satisfied with the n. He soon left the n on the coffee table.


    "Sir, you need to sign this document."


    Familiar, gentle, sweet voice like a spring breeze blowing into Ning Chengxuan''s ear.


    This is the voice of the cloud Zheng.


    Ningchengxuan is reflective to look up, always deep ck eyes coldly fall on cloud Zheng''s face.


    At the moment, she is wearing a ck professional suit skirt. Because she is too beautiful, she feels too gentle. Even if she is wearing a professional suit, she is not smart and capable, but gives a feeling of vase.


    The cloud Zheng keeps smiling, and the move to Ning Chengxuan also keeps.


    Ning Chengxuan stared at her for a full minute, then his thin lips lifted and asked her coldly, "Why are you here?"


    He is still doing what his secretary should do. Don''t tell him that she is his secretary now. He doesn''t agree with her entering thepany, let alone her bing his secretary.


    Even if she knows that she is good at it, she is not as gentle and deceitful as the surface. In Ning Chengxuan''s eyes, Yun Zheng is not only a vase but also a flower in a greenhouse. In terms of her ability, she may be far inferior to her twin sister Yun Jing.


    Ningchengxuan doesn''t know Yunjing. After all, it''s the woman his brother likes. He doesn''t need to know. However, he has met Yunjing several times and found that Yunjing is much better than her sister, Yunzheng, through words and deeds.


    Yun Zheng kept smiling and replied, "I''ve applied for the position of secretary, and I''m officially at work today."


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyes are colder. His most trusted Secretary resigned because his mother was ill. He asked the other party to hand over the work to several other secretaries. He just made it clear that he didn''t want to ask for a new secretary, and the new secretary couldn''t keep up with him.


    Who invited Yun Zheng in? When TANING group is a food market, what kind of people cane?


    "Who hired you?"


    "President."


    Ning Chengxuan''s face sank.


    Father!


    Didn''t he scare his father to death when he was furiousst time? Without his permission, he invited the vase of cloud Zheng toe in and arranged to be his secretary.


    Ning Chengxuan pointed coldly at the door of the office and said coldly, "I don''t need a new secretary, please go out!"


    The smile on Yun Zheng''s face was stiff for a moment, but it soon returned to normal. She said: "I''m the president''s secretary. If you don''t believe my ability, I''ll let otherse, but I won''t quit."


    She has never really worked except for performing tasks, but in the past, when she went to thepany with her sister, she knew more or less about the operation ofrge groups.


    In fact, she went to Ning''s group in the morning. Ning Chengxuan didn''t know. She had been studying all morning.


    Now the document that Ning Chengxuan needs to sign is the errand work that she and her colleagues want to do.


    Knowing that she is the new secretary that Ning Zhiyuan invited in in person, after a morning''s understanding, I know that she has no working experience, but she does not know everything about business. Those little secretaries dare not take Joe in front of her.


    Since she is willing to run errands, let her run errands.


    Ningchengxuan doesn''t expect her to go away immediately. After all, her father is behind her, and his grandfather must be supporting her.


    Good!


    His rtives, one and two, stood behind her as her back!


    "Get out!"


    Ningchengxuan orders again.


    "Yes."


    Yun Zheng is not angry with Ning Chengxuan. Since she decided to work in Ning group, she is ready to fight with him for a long time.


    She also knows that she has no working experience. As soon as she bes his secretary, she will not get his trust. She will be treated as a vase by him. She is not afraid toe in by the back door. She can learn.


    Yun Zheng takes the document and turns to go out.


    The vice president has been afraid to interfere.


    From the conversation between the two, the vice president''s heart was as bright as a mirror. The new president secretary was young and beautiful. However, those who want to live should stay away from her, or they would not know how to die in the hands of the eldest young master.


    After going out, Yun Zheng takes the document to another secretary. The Secretary thinks that the document has been signed. He takes over the document and thanks to Yun Zheng. But he thinks that he is very picky in his work. If he changes a new secretary, can he ept it?


    "Sister Lili, the eldest young master hasn''t signed yet." Said Yun Zheng sheepishly.


    The secretary called sister Lili was stunned for a moment and instinctively asked her, "don''t you take it in and ask the eldest young master to sign it? Is there a problem? Or... " She would like to say whether it is because of the personal reasons of cloud Zheng. Looking at the beautiful and moving face of cloud Zheng, sister Lili swallowed back when she felt a little heartbroken.


    Cloud Zheng is so beautiful that it''s hard to find a few like her among the women.


    It''s obvious that they are ostracized by the same sex. But these are the reasons why they can''t be hostile to Yun Zheng. It''s not because she was invited in by the president, but because of Yun Zheng.


    Even talking loudly with Yun Zheng, Sister Li is afraid to frighten her.


    "It''s because of me. I don''t like it very much." Yun Zheng exins it honestly. "Pleasee in again."


    Sister Lili oh.


    Heart way, this is the big young master they are familiar with.


    Fortunately, it was the second young master who took over the presidentter.


    I just don''t know when the president will retire and the second young master will be in charge? Like now, almost all of them return to thepany. They are in high spirits all day. They are suffering from nameless suffering at work.

 Chapter 2152

    <h4>Chapter 2152</h4>


    With the document that had not been signed, sister Lili knocked on the door of the president''s office and quickly went in.


    Cloud Zheng stood in ce, looking at the figure of sister Lili, she did not enter the office.


    The smile on her face slowly gathered.


    Grandpa Feng and uncle Ning have provided her with opportunities. She must work hard and get familiar with her work earlier. Ning Chengxuan must not look down upon her.


    She''s not a vase!


    Sister Lili came out soon.


    Cloud Zheng hung up a smile again. When sister Lili came near, she asked softly, "sister Lili, has the eldest young master signed?"


    Sister Lili nodded, "yes, it is..." Li Li looks at Yun Zheng and hesitates to tell her what he said to her in the office?


    Just now, when sister Lili went in with the document, Ning Chengxuan''s unchanging iceberg face was sullen, and her eyes were as cold and sharp as a sword. When she went in and saw such a man, her heart was shaking.


    When she asked Ning Chengxuan to sign, Ning Chengxuan took over the document, looked it over and signed his name. Later, when he handed the document to Lili, he said to her, "in the future, any document that I want to sign can''t be sent in by Yun Zheng. I don''t want to see her in front of me."


    Sister Lili was shocked and could only answer.


    When she was about toe out, Ning Chengxuan said, "do chores and let her do errands."


    Sister Lili:


    "Sister Lili, did the eldest young master show you the face?" Yun Zheng knows that her appearance makes Ning Chengxuan angry. Li Li must not get a good face when she goes in.


    Sister Lili smiled. "It''s OK. We have been working in Ning''s for many years. We are very aware of the temperament of the two young masters." Finally, sister Lili didn''t tell Yun Zheng what Ning Chengxuan said.


    When Yun Zheng went back to her desk and sat down, sister Lili said Ning Chengxuan''s order to the other two secretaries.


    It seems that Yunzheng, the new secretary by the back door, is not to be seen by the young master. Also, Yunzheng has no working experience. As soon as hees in, he bes the president''s secretary. The young master has not dismissed Yunzheng on the spot, which gives the president a lot of face.


    Li Li thinks it''s impossible for him to use the cloud zither.


    A few minutester, Yun Zheng''s internal telephone rang.


    She answers in a hurry.


    "Youe in."


    Ning Chengxuan ordered coldly, and hung up without saying anything.


    The cloud Zheng put down the microphone and got up to go in.


    Sister Lili quickly stopped her and asked her, "was that the phone number of the eldest young master?"


    Yun Zheng nodded, "well, he let me in." I don''t know what it is.


    Sister Lili blinks. What do you mean, young master? When I told her, I just didn''t allow Yun Zheng to appear in front of him. In an instant, I asked Yun Zheng to go in. It''s really unpredictable.


    "Then go in."


    Cloud Zheng once again opened the door of the president''s office.


    Ning Chengxuan is still sitting on the sofa. The vice president sees Yun Zhenging in, and looks at Yun Zheng with two eyes. The eyes lead to exploration.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    Yun Zheng stood a few steps away from Ning Chengxuan and asked with a smile.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t look at her, and coldly said, "make me a cup of coffee, my cup is on the table."


    Cloud Zheng tiny Leng for a while, but did not expect Ning Chengxuan specially called her toe in, is to let her help him make a cup of coffee.


    It''s afternoon. Does he want coffee? Will it affect sleep at night?


    Ning Chengxuan saw that she didn''t go at once. He looked up coldly and gouged out her eyes. He asked her in a cold voice, "no?"


    "Big young master, drinking coffee at this time may affect your sleep at night," said Yun Zheng


    She cares about him.


    Yun Zheng is also the first time to work in argepany. Even though she used to go to work with her sister, she didn''t know how to work. In the face of Ning Chengxuan, the immediate boss, her personal concern is revealed, which vites Ning Chengxuan''s taboo.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t like it the most. His orders were not executed immediately by the following people. He also had to "bargain" with him. He didn''t like the people under his hand to go to work with their personal feelings.


    He asked Yun Zheng to make coffee for him, and he went to make coffee for him without saying anything, so as to follow his wishes. Yun Zheng wanted to say something about him, but Ning Chengxuan was upset.


    In the end, Ning Chengxuan is a tyrant and autocratic man. He is used to dominating and others'' orders to him.


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "I''ll tell you to do something. You can either do it or get out of here. Otherwise, don''t talk!"


    Yun Zheng bit her lower lip. She cared about him and kindly reminded him that he had not to know chalk from cheese.


    OK, she makes him a strong coffee to drink, so that he won''t sleep all night.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll make coffee now." Yun Zheng resisted Ning Chengxuan''s bad attitude.


    She came in by the back door. Ning Chengxuan didn''t dismiss her immediately when she knew that she was the new secretary. It''s already for face. It''s impossible to expect him to have a good attitude towards her. He can do a lot of small things to drive her away.


    Yun Zheng also asked the vice president if he needed coffee.


    The vice president wanted to say that he would also have a cup of coffee. The cold one received the gloomy stare from the young master, even if he just looked at him for two times. The vice president has understood that the young master is not happy. He is not allowed to drink the coffee made by the new president secretary.


    Well, he doesn''t drink. He drinks boiled water. It''s OK.


    "Thank you. I''ll just drink boiled water."


    The vice president replied.


    Seeing that his cup is empty, Yun Zheng helps him refill a cup of warm boiled water, and then goes to the small tea room to help Ning Chengxuan make coffee.


    What Yun Zheng doesn''t know is that after she goes away, Ning Chengxuan''s gloomy sight always sweeps the vice president''s Cup consciously or unconsciously.


    The vice president didn''t notice this at first. He continued to discuss with Ning Chengxuan about his work. He was thirsty. He instinctively took the lukewarm boiled water poured by Yun Zheng for him and drank it. Then he found that the young master in the opposite side was staring at him with gloomy eyes.


    Vice president almost shakes his hand. What do you mean when you stare at him like this?


    What''s wrong with his cup?


    Vice president looks at the cup still in his hand. Does he want to throw it away?


    Soon, the vice president responded that there was not a problem with the cup, but with the person who helped him pour the water.


    Then, this ss of water, can he still drink it?


    "It''s water-cooled, young master. Let me pour a ss of water first." Vice president said that he would not wait for Ning Chengxuan to respond, so he hurriedly took the ss of water and left.


    In a moment, he brought back a cup of warm water.


    Can he always drink the water he poured himself?


    The new cloud secretary is definitely a bomb. Whoever they touch will be killed!


    It was blown up by the young master!


    Vice President tentatively drank a cup of water and noticed that Ning Chengxuan was no longer staring at him. Vice president breathed a sigh.


    It''s too difficult for a dull young master to get along with!


    Let him wipe his sweat secretly first.

 Chapter 2153

    <h4>Chapter 2153</h4>


    When Yun Zheng makes his coffee, Ning Chengxuan has already talked with the vice president about his work. If there is only Ning Chengxuan in the president''s office, he will be alone.


    He still sat on the sofa, just adjusted his posture.


    Back against the sofa, legs, but also lit a cigarette, in the smoke.


    Yun Zheng gently put his cup in front of him and said, "you want the coffee, young master."


    Ning Chengxuan ignored her.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak or look at himself, Yun Zheng silently turned around and wanted to go out.


    "In the evening, I have social intercourse, you apany me."


    When she was about to get to the door, Ning Chengxuan suddenly gave a low and cold order.


    Yun Zheng turns around. He is still in that posture and looks. She doesn''t look at her. She would like to ask him if he would apany him. Is she going to give her to customers as a gift, just likest time?


    In the end, she responded, "OK."


    "After work, you can wait for me outside."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly.


    Cloud Zheng should be: "good."


    "Get out!"


    Yun Zheng purses her mouth. The simple words that this man sometimes says are very hurtful.


    The words "go out" are said by his thin lips, just like letting her "roll".


    Cloud Zheng doesn''t say much, turn around again and leave.


    When she decided to go to Ning''s office, Grandpa Feng and grandpa reminded her that Ning Chengxuan''s attitude towards her would be very bad, and maybe she would die.


    Just out of the office, cloud Zheng''s cell phone rings.


    It''s from sister Yunjing.


    Yun Zheng hides in the bathroom and listens to the phone. She is afraid to be known by Ning Chengxuan, which is an excuse to use her.


    He''s a hedgehog now, full of thorns. Even if he cares about him, he can use it as an excuse to stab him.


    So, be careful.


    "Sister."


    Even if she hid in the bathroom and listened to the phone, her voice was very low.


    Yunjing at the end of the phone couldn''t help saying, "are you a thief? Deliberately press the sound so low. "


    "Sister, I''m at work. I dare not let my boss know that I''m on my personal phone during working hours."


    "To work? Where do you go to work? Ning group? " Yunjing immediately thought of thepany that her sister might enter.


    Cloud Zheng did not hide, "sister, I said, I will adhere to the task."


    It''s not good just to be a neighbor with Ning Chengxuan. Many times, she can''t even walk in the gate of Ning''s house.


    She has more opportunities to work with Ning Chengxuan.


    Yunjing loves her sister, but she doesn''t dissuade her. She just tells her: "in the depth of the workce, Ning Chengxuan has a bad attitude. Be careful."


    "Sister, I know. How about when you go back? They''re not a demon, are they? " Yun Zheng asked with concern, "brother 13 hase."


    "Those are the demons. When I came back, they didn''t say anything on their faces. Their hearts were itchy with hate. The green dragon is going for you. Be careful of him and Molly. The woman will go too. "


    Yunjing reminds her sister to be careful of Molly, who always regards her as a rival.


    Qinglong is deeply in love with her sister, but she will not do anything to hurt her sister''s life. At most, she is trying to take her sister as her own. Molly is different. Who knows what Molly will do if she goes crazy?


    "Didn''t Molly tell Qinglong about my injury?"


    "She said it, but it''s also Qinglong who knows a little. The Deputy asked her how Qinglong treated her. You know that Molly will put all the hate on your head after suffering these grievances. In a word, you should be careful when your sister is not around you."


    Yun Zheng said, "sister, I know. Sister, you should be more careful. " After all, it''s elder sister who helps grandpa with his business. Those who are ambitious and unwilling will surely do a lot to elder sister when they see that grandpa is old.


    "Cloud put soft voice:" so many years havee over, Zheng son, elder sister knows


    Don''t say that Ning Jinxuan ising to her in a private ne for an excuse in three days. Although her identity as a woman dressed as a man has not been fully exposed in Yuncheng, it''s not a secret in the Yunjia mansion. Her grandfathers and grandchildren all know that Ning Jinxuan is her boyfriend.


    Although ningjinxuan came here under the banner of discussing business with Yunshi.


    Ning Jinxuan is not the future leader of me gate, but no one dares to look down on him.


    Even without Ning Jinxuan, the Great Buddha, Yunjing can deal with them.


    As she said, after so many years, are not they all like this?


    It''s not a matter of two days a day for those people to be jealous and hurt her.


    "Cloud Zheng, cloud Zheng, are you in it? I''m looking for you


    Sister Lili''s cry rang out.


    Cloud Zheng hurriedly said to her sister: "sister, I''m going to do something, first of all."


    Yunjing is distressed: "you Go quickly, lest the iceberg embarrass you again. ZHENG''ER, what are you going to do? I won''t interfere with you, but you remember that you can''t bear to bully you again. You can''t hide it from me. I won''t let him go! "


    "Ann, sister, I''m ok. I''ll go out and do something first." As she went out, Yun Zheng hurriedly said something and hung up the phone.


    Li Li is waiting for her outside the restroom. When shees out, Li Li says, "you didn''t receive the call from the eldest young master. He called me again and told you to go in at once."


    "Well, thank you, sister Cheryl."


    Yun Zheng''s stomach Fei: I don''t know what kind of demon he would rather be.


    Sister Lili asked her to hurry in so as not to attract another scolding from Ning Chengxuan.


    Once again into Ning Chengxuan''s office.


    Every time hees in, Yun Zheng''s heart is a little uneasy. He can''t help it. It''s really that Ning Chengxuan is too difficult to get along with and too unpredictable.


    This time in, Ning Chengxuan has been sitting at her desk. Knowing that she came in, he didn''t look up, just said coldly, "you answer your personal phone during working hours, and deduct your bonus of the month."


    Cloud Zheng: Do you have thousands of miles of eyes? How do you know she answered the private phone?


    "Bell..."


    Cloud Zheng''s mobile phone rings again.


    This time it was Qinglong''s call.


    Does she take it or not?


    "Bell..."


    The bell rang repeatedly in the quiet office.


    Ning Chengxuan finally looks up at her and satirizes her: "the bonus has been deducted. Why not take it several times?"


    Cloud Zheng:


    It''s not that the private phone can''t be answered. Ning Chengxuan is purposely looking for trouble, deliberately trying to deduct her bonus, and definitely finding an excuse to deduct her sry, so that she can do nothing but bear all kinds of his punishment andnguage satire.


    On the first day of work, Yun Zheng felt that "the moones before the water", which was really not suitable for Ning Chengxuan.


    It''s true that the buildings near the water were flooded first.


    The cloud Zheng chooses to press the call of Qinglong.


    Ning Chengxuan''s words are ironic. When he answers the private phone in front of him, who knows if he will ask her to leave next moment?


    Qinglong guessed that she might be busy, so he used to send messages instead, saying that he would wait for her at the gate of Ning group in the evening and invite her to dinner.

 Chapter 2154

    <h4>Chapter 2154</h4>


    Cloud Zheng to see ningchengxuan, not in front of ningchengxuan to see information.


    Ning Chengxuan guessed that it was Qinglong who was looking for her, but he didn''t break it. He nced at his cup and said coldly, "I''ve finished my coffee, please help me clean it."


    Cloud Zheng:


    When he called her on the internal line, did he just let her in to help him clean the cup?


    Yun Zheng is annoyed, but can''t attack. She tries to tell herself in her heart that these are all means of Ning Chengxuan''s purposely rectifying her, so that she can''t stand it. Get out of her way.


    She just doesn''t roll!


    Cloud Zheng picked up the cup, turned around and left.


    Just wash the cup.


    Whatever he asked her to do, she would do it. He must not find another excuse to scold her.


    When the cloud Zheng washed the cup and came out, she saw the scattered documents all over the ground. She frowned. What''s the nerve of this guy?


    Ning Chengxuan looked at the documents and didn''t lift his head. He said coldly, "I identally pushed all the documents to the ground. Please help me to clean them up. Oh, and the tea table."


    "Good."


    Yun Zheng put the cup back on his desk, then squatted down to pick up the documents on the ground. But when she picked them up, some new documents fell down, apanied by Ning Chengxuan''s voice: "these documents are very important. Be careful when you pick them up. Don''t tear them."


    "Yes."


    What else can Yun Zheng do besides answer?


    She picked up the documents when Ning Chengxuan pushed them to the ground, finally picked up all the documents and put them back on his desk.


    Then she went to clean up the tea table.


    After finishing the tea table, Ning Chengxuan called out to her again: "help me to break these useless ones."


    Cloud Zheng Oh a, came to take a stack of paper, she did not read the content, anyway Ning Chengxuan said let her take it to break it.


    A few minutester, she finished the task.


    Ning Chengxuan is looking for something at his desk.


    Seeing him like this, cloud Zheng''s heart suddenly tightened and his nerves tightened.


    The paper he asked her to take away would not contain important documents or contracts?


    Cloud Zheng is afraid of anything.


    Ning Chengxuan asked her, "those papers are all broken? A contract can''t be found. I just put it in this ce. Have you even broken that contract? "


    Yun Zheng understood that he had jumped into the deep pit dug by Ning Chengxuan, but he said calmly on his face, "you let me take those papers and break them, I will take them and break them. I don''t know if there is a contract in those papers."


    Ning Chengxuan raised his head and stared at her with ck eyes. His thin lips moved: "I just put the contract in this position. I didn''t put it together with those papers. Now the contract is gone. Where else can I go except when you take it and break it? Will the contract fly away? "


    Cloud Zheng: " I don''t know. "


    She now says he won''t believe it if she doesn''t take the contract.


    This is the hole he dug to hurt her.


    Ning Chengxuan, really, it''s hard to get close to.


    Behind her are grandpa Feng and uncle Ning, who lean on the mountain, and they all punish her so recklessly.


    "Go, get those pieces of paper back and stick them back together." Ning Chengxuan ordered coldly.


    As cloud Zheng thought, Ning Chengxuan is to punish her, maybe the contract is not missing.


    "Big young master, those papers have been broken by the shredder, it''s hard to stick them up again." Cloud Zheng thought of so many pieces of paper to be re glued, she had a headache, because also proofread content adhesion.


    Ning Chengxuan pursed her thin lips and looked at her coldly.


    Cloud Zheng can only helplessly say: "I go."


    "Sit there and straighten up before you stick."


    Ning Chengxuan talks again, but orders Yun Zheng to sit on the sofa instead of going out. I''m afraid she will ask for help?


    Cloud Zheng scolded the man in his heart thousands of times.


    "I see."


    Yun Zheng deserves to be upset.


    In a few minutes.


    "Bell..."


    Cloud Zheng''s mobile phone rings again, and it''s still from Qinglong.


    Qinglong sent a message to her and didn''t see her back. Worried about her, he called again.


    Qinglong and Yunzheng didn''t think of it. Because of Qinglong''s phone number and information, Yunzheng had to stick up the broken pieces of paper little by little.


    In fact, that contract has not been broken. Ning Chengxuan deliberately renovates the cloud Zheng, so that the cloud Zheng is too busy to see Qinglong''s information.


    Yun Zheng instinctively looks up at Ning Chengxuan, who doesn''t lift his head, but turns to him in cold words: "it''s noisy!"


    Sound falls, his own mobile phone rings, that mobile phone rings louder than the cloud Zheng.


    Once again, Yun Zheng pressed the call of Qinglong and whispered, "the standard is only for state officials to set fire, not for people to light the lights."


    Although he pressed the call of Qinglong again, Yunzheng took the opportunity to read the information and returned a short message to Qinglong: I''m busy, don''t invite me to dinner, go home and say it again.


    At the gate of Ningshi group, Qinglong sits in the car of Yunzheng, waiting for Yunzheng to work.


    Cloud Zheng is easy to get lost in the big turntable. It was sent by Qinglong. Her car was naturally left for Qinglong to use.


    She is the only car in the cloud family.


    Oh, by the way, she promised Ning Chengxuan to pay for his new car. She hasn''t gone to see it yet.


    Another day, I will ask brother shisan to apany her to see the car, buy another car by the way, and arrange several people toe over. This way, it''s convenient for grandpa to go out. I don''t need to rub grandpa Feng all the time.


    After receiving the reply from cloud Zheng, Qinglong smiled and replied to cloud Zheng again: Zheng, let''s not eat outside, but also eat at home. I''ll wait for you to finish work, let''s go home together.


    Just like a couple, they take their wives to and from work every day.


    Qinglong likes this feeling.


    This time, cloud Zheng didn''t reply to Qinglong.


    Lest Ning Chengxuan say that she iszy.


    Li Li and her sister all know that Yun Zheng "broke through" the disaster, and they give her 120000 sympathy.


    Sorry, they can''t help Yun Zheng either.


    It''s 5:30 p.m. for Ning group.


    Ning Chengxuan will suspend his work at five o''clock in the evening. He will leave thepany in advance because of his social intercourse.


    He got up and walked around the desk, sweeping towards the cloud Zheng. When he saw her, she just stuck a small piece. Her ck eyes twinkled, but on her face was a kind face: "you can take the unfinished work home and do it."


    Cloud Zheng hurriedly tidies up the pile of paper pieces.


    Ningchengxuan waited for her to clean up, and said coldly: "let''s go, apany me to social intercourse."


    Cloud Zheng didn''t have to refuse.


    Two people walked out of the office one by one, and then went into the elevator one by one.


    Ning Chengxuan always uses the president''s elevator. There are only two of them.


    "It''s hot. I asionally open the curtains in my room." Ning Chengxuan said something coldly.


    Cloud Zheng first looked at him in astonishment. She has been a neighbor of Ning''s family for nearly half a year now. It is rare to see Ning Chengxuan open the curtains in his room.

 Chapter 2155

    <h4>Chapter 2155</h4>


    It''s hot, but not now.


    Ningchengxuan is at home, but also want to stare at her sticky notes, lest she find help from her family?


    This man


    Can Yun Zheng change her mind and stop performing her task?


    It''s a pity that one of her heart has long fallen on Ning Chengxuan. It''s a little difficult to let go of this secret love.


    "I see."


    Cloud Zheng is bored to answer, do not know that they are happy or worried.


    Ningchengxuan looks at her firmly, and she stands opposite him. As long as he takes the first two steps, the distance between the two people will be very short. He is tall and she is tall and frivolous, but in front of him, she looks a little petite.


    He stepped forward without trace.


    Cloud Zheng perceives his action, instinctively retreats, Ning Chengxuan''s eyes flicker, no longer strides forward, turns to face the elevator door.


    What did he just want to do?


    When Ning Chengxuan no longer looks at the cloud Zheng, the cloud Zheng has a little regret again. What did she just back away from?


    He won''t eat her again.


    At best, it''s biting her mouth


    Eh?


    Yun Zheng''s face is quietly red. Fortunately, Ning Chengxuan doesn''t look at her anymore, or she will be embarrassed by her own thoughts.


    Soon, the elevator took two people to the first floor.


    Yun Zheng, like Ning Chengxuan''s asshole, follows him closely.


    Out of the office building, Ning Chengxuan stopped, followed by his cloud Zheng almost hit his back, which made her back two steps quickly. He turned his head and gave her a nce. Cloud Zheng said in his heart: does he have eyes on his back?


    "Someone is waiting for you."


    Ning Chengxuan''s thin lips pull, spit out cold words.


    "I can''t turn out the turntable when I drive by myself, so my brother 13 will take me to work." Cloud Zheng exins one sentence.


    His eyes are really sharp, so far away from thepany door, he can recognize her car, this, can she see this as that he actually cares about her? Otherwise, how can he remember what car she drives?


    "Ha ha."


    Ning Chengxuanughs two times inexplicably. The ha haughter makes the two receptionists tremble. Yun Zheng looks at him in amazement.


    Ning Chengxuan is not the kind of person who can exin too much. Heughs inexplicably. No matter what Yun Zheng thinks, he doesn''t look at her anymore and strides.


    As soon as he left, the cloud Zheng could see clearly.


    Originally, brother 13 stood in front of her car with a bunch of flowers. Ning Chengxuan recognized brother 13, not her car at a nce.


    Make her happy in vain.


    Yun Zheng looks at Ning Chengxuan''s distant back with a deep sense of resentment. Atst, she chooses to go out first to talk to brother 13.


    When Qinglong saw the cloud Zhenging out, he left the car body with a smile and went forward with a bouquet. He handed the flower to the cloud Zheng, and at the same time raised his hand to help the cloud Zheng pick up a small wisp of hair and put it behind her ear.


    "Zheng son, after a day''s work, are you tired?"


    "Not tired. Brother thirteen, I can''t go home yet. " The cloud Zheng takes the bouquet, smells it, and returns it to Qinglong.


    Qinglong asked with concern, "do you want to work overtime?"


    "Well, my boss is going to have social intercourse, and I have to apany him. Brother 13, go back first. I''ll take ningchengxuan''s carter. "


    In the middle of the conversation, Ning Chengxuan has already driven out and is honking at two people.


    "Brother 13, I''ll go first. Go back and tell Grandpa not to wait for me to eat." Cloud Zheng side to Ning Chengxuan''s car, while turning to Qinglong said.


    Qinglong holds cloud Zheng and hands back his bouquet. He moves forward a few steps. What do you want to say? Cloud Zheng has hurriedly got on Ning Chengxuan''s car. Ning Chengxuan drives away.


    "Zheng son......"


    Qinglong looks at the car in the distance. When he calls cloud Zheng, it bes a whisper.


    ¡­¡­


    Central hospital.


    Li Shuai sat outside Liu Yuxiu''s ward all day.


    Liu Yuxiu slept for a long time, her parents were still in the ward, but Liu''s mother and her husband basically didn''t talk. Liu''s father wanted to talk to his wife several times. His wife didn''t look at him or respond to his topic. He had to stop, but he didn''t leave.


    After all, his daughter almost lost her life because of his extramarital affair. Although she saved her life, Liu Fu was still full of remorse and guilt.


    Especially in the face of his wife, who had been in trouble with him, he did not know how to beg his wife''s forgiveness.


    Li Shuai waited in the ward for a long time. He and his mother Liu had nothing to talk about, so they came out and sat in the chair in the corridor. Once they sat down, they sat down to now.


    Liu Yuxiu lost a little more blood and was weak.


    After a day''s sleep, she woke up again. This time, she felt better.


    "Yuxiu, you wake up."


    When mother Liu saw her daughter wake up, she looked concerned and asked softly, "Yuxiu, are you thirsty? Do you want to drink a ss of water? The doctor said you can also eat some light white porridge. Your mother has asked your aunt to cook the porridge and send it to you. It should still be hot now. Let''s feed you. "


    Liu''s father also came over. "Let Yuxiu drink some water first."


    Liu Yuxiu looks at her parents in front of her bed. She can''t help but satirize her father: "my father is still here. I thought he left, but Su Jing was caught. Doesn''t my father try to save her?"


    "Yuxiu."


    "You are my father''s daughter. How can my father go if you are like this. She... She hurt my daughter. I haven''t even found her to settle ounts. How can I find a way to get her out? She should be punished if she dares to hurt you. "


    Liu Yuxiu sneers and satirizes even more, "I really feel unworthy for Su Jing and my mother. Look at how unrighteous the men they look at are. At home, I''m sorry for my wife, outside, I''m sorry for my lover. What else can a man like you have besides a little money?"


    "Yuxiu, you just woke up, don''t say so much."


    Mother Liu hurriedly advised her daughter.


    Liu''s father was so satirized by his daughter. His face was red and ck. In the past, when his daughter dared to talk to him like this, he had already scratched his hands.


    At the moment, he can''t.


    He dislikes his wife. He is two years older than his wife. He looks ten years younger than his wife. But he has children for more than 20 years. He doesn''t want to divorce. Su Jing is just his lover. He just ys.


    Let him choose. He must choose this family, not Su Jing.


    "Yuxiu, don''t worry about your mother and me. Take good care of your injuries, you know." Liu''s father didn''t want his daughter to me him.


    Liu Yuxiu sneers.


    "Yuxiu, listen to mom, don''t think about it. Have a good rest. Come on, mom feeds you porridge." Liu''s mother pressed her daughter''s hand and silently asked her daughter not to quarrel with her father in a hurry.


    Liu Yuxiu was angry and distressed when she saw her mother like this.


    But she doesn''t have much energy to quarrel with her father now.


    "By the way, marshal Li is here too. He has been waiting outside the ward for a long time and hasn''t left. He sent the fruit basket." Liu''s mother took the thermos while telling Liu Yuxiu that Li Shuai was waiting outside the ward.

 Chapter 2156

    <h4>Chapter 2156</h4>


    Smell speech, Liu Yuxiu''s face white again, her to Li Shuai''s that sentiment tormented her for several years.


    When she wants to give up, Li Shuai gives her hope.


    Last night she stayed up all night just for Li Shuai.


    Liu Yuxiu thought about it and said to his mother, "Mom, go out and tell Li Shuai that I am not in danger of my life. Let him go back. I don''t need toe back."


    She has decided to give up on Marshal Li.


    There was some hesitation at first. After this, she didn''t hesitate any more.


    When she was sleeping, she had a strange dream, which was connected with thest one.


    Last time, she was fascinated to see that she married Li Shuai, but she was not happy after marriage. She was noisy for many years. When she was middle-aged, they still divorced. The person who proposed divorce was Li Shuai.


    In her dream, she clearly heard that Li Shuai told her that he was fed up with her and didn''t want to bear it anymore. Even if she didn''t agree to divorce, he would never be with her again. Then he left and ran away from home.


    She asked for him, begged him, and dragged hard not to divorce. He still had the same idea. She lost her dignity for him and became exhausted. He was toozy to look at her.


    In the end, she was desperate andmitted to divorce.


    When she woke up, she knew it was a dream, but it was enough to wake up Liu Yuxiu and put an end to her years of infatuation.


    Liu Yuxiu doesn''t want to be the one in her dream.


    People live in this world, not only have love, but also have a lot of other. But in the dream, she lost a lot for love. Even in the dream, Liu Yuxiu''s heart is aching and painful. At the same time, she is also cold hearted by Li Shuai''s unfeeling love.


    She admitted that she had done a lot of bad things for Li Shuai before.


    He is the worst pester, which makes him sick of her.


    In fact, her biggest mistake is to fall in love with Li Shuai.


    Liu Yuxiu bit her lower lip. Even if Li Shuai said he wanted to try to be with her, his performance and his family''s attitude during this period of time have made Liu Yuxiu dare not hope any more.


    She and Li Shuai have no destiny after all.


    Liu''s mother did not understand and said, "Yuxiu, don''t you like Li Shuai very much? He has been waiting outside all day. Why don''t you even want to see him and ask him to leave? Are you two... "


    Liu''s mother wanted to ask her daughter what was going on. Thinking of her marriage, she put out the idea of asking.


    She sighed, touched her daughter''s face fondly, and said, "well, a man whose heart is not on you can''t even see if you give him your heart and lungs."


    Her daughter is not as lucky as Yin Qianqian. Yin Qianqian also fought against Yi Tianzhao in those years, but she was able to keep the clouds open to see Yueming. Her daughter


    Liu''s father, standing aside, heard his wife''s words. He felt that his wife was satirizing him and his face was burning.


    "Mom, I''m ok. Go out and tell the Deputy monitor." Liu Yuxiuforted her mother with a forced smile, and saw her father''s red face. Her forced smile turned into satire.


    Liu''s mother said, "you lie down, and mom goes out to tell him." And she stood up.


    Liu Fu, who was stabbed all over with her daughter''s ironic eyes, said: "you feed Yuxiu some porridge, and I''ll go out to drive that kid away."


    Said, he hurried out, afraid to walk a step slower will be his daughter''s eyes stabbed into a wasp nest.


    My heart is empty!


    Today, he is sorry for his wife and his daughter.


    Li Shuai just received a phone call from his mother, who asked him when he woulde back and said that his father hade back and was waiting for him.


    Last night''s entertainment, he finally refused.


    Maybe it''s Fu''s side that is a little angry, or his father won''t be waiting for him to go home.


    Seeing Liu''s fathering out, Li Shuai quickly stood up and asked, "uncle Liu, is Yu Xiu awake?"


    Sitting here waiting for Liu Yuxiu to wake up, Li Shuai also wanted a lot of things.


    Because Liu Yuxiu didn''t sleep all nightst night, he would have a deep sleep, but Li Shuai was worried about her injury. He asked Liu Yuxiu''s attending doctor in person to make sure that Liu Yuxiu''s injury wasn''t the key point, that is, he lost a little more blood, so he slightly let go.


    When Qian Qian was sleeping for a long time, Li Shuai didn''t ask more.


    It was also in Liu Yuxiu that Li Shuai found that he cared a little about Liu Yuxiu. At least he was afraid that Liu Yuxiu would die. When he heard that Liu Yuxiu was stabbed by Su Jing and his life was uncertain, he rushed to the hospital.


    Liu''s father didn''t answer, but pulled him to the end of the corridor and pushed him hard against the wall.


    Li Shuai was pushed against the wall, turned around and asked Liu Fu, "uncle Liu, what''s the matter?"


    Liu''s father used to be very kind to him when he saw him.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? I want to ask you what''s wrong. " Father Liu asked him coldly, "what did you do to my jade show?"


    "Uncle Liu, I haven''t done anything to Yuxiu," said Li Shuai, more puzzled


    At best, he had pulled Liu Yuxiu''s hand, which he had never even kissed.


    Liu Fu didn''t believe it. He frowned and said in a cold voice, "if you haven''t done anything to hurt Yuxiu, why doesn''t Yuxiu want to see you? Let you go back and nevere back." Obviously, I just don''t want to have any more contact with Li Shuai.


    When he was a husband, Liu Fu was a scum man, but if his daughter was bullied, he would also be angry and want to get justice for her.


    Li Shuai understood that her father arranged for his blind date, which made Liu Yuxiu very considerate. She began to shrink back and didn''t want to entangle with him any more.


    "Look at you. You did something to hurt my daughter." Liu''s father seized Li Shuai''s cor impulsively and wanted to wave his fist fiercely.


    "Uncle Liu, I really didn''t have It''s my father who is going to take me to social activities. Miss Fu will also be present. Miss Fu likes me. Yuxiu misunderstands that I have a blind date with Miss Fu, so... "


    Voice falls, Liu father''s fist still falls on Li Shuai''s face.


    Shuai Sheng Li took a raw punch.


    Liu''s father was very hard, Li Shuai''s face was bruised, Liu''s father also pushed him hard, Li Shuai stood unsteadily, stumbled several times and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. When did you go out with your father, not a blind date? In vain my daughter loves you so much. Since you don''t love her, don''t meet her again. Instead, you should give her a little hope and let her go like a moth and a fire again and again, but it''s burned to pieces. "


    Li Shuai stood up, and he reluctantly exined once again: "uncle Liu, I absolutely didn''t mean to y with Yu Xiu. I really want to be with her. I''m also very passive in social affairs."


    "Bah, if you can''t even decide your own marriage, your father''s business will be lost sooner orter. I look down upon you as a weak man, a paper tiger, and you are very powerful. Go away. Don''t show up in front of my daughter again. My daughter can marry a good man even without you. "

 Chapter 2157

    <h4>Chapter 2157</h4>


    After all, Liu''s father also rolls around in the shopping mall, and even meets Li Shuai''s father and son at some banquets. Li Shuai''s exnation seems weak and unconvincing in front of him.


    "Uncle Liu, I just want to see Yuxiu, her injury..." Li Shuai didn''t go on. He looked at Liu''s father''s eyes, which made him embarrassed.


    His daughter is lying in the hospital bed now. Isn''t it his father''s fault?


    "Uncle Liu, Yuxiu asked me not toeter? I''ll see her myself. " Li Shuai then turned to the ward.


    Liu Fu scolded him a few words, but did not stop him.


    In fact, he hoped that his daughter would marry Li Shuai. Now the business of the Li family is getting bigger and bigger. If the two families get married, it will also help their business of the Liu family. The main thing is that my daughter has been infatuated with Li Shuai for many years.


    When he met Li''s father, he also mentioned that he would let the two children marry after graduation.


    Now, when I met Li''s father, he was very upset by the other side''s indifference to him.


    Liu''s father also wanted to introduce some young talented people with considerable family background to his daughter, who refused to let him know. Knowing his daughter''s intentions, he was helpless, andter he was toozy to take care of her private affairs.


    After finding Su Jing as a lover, Su Jing is his daughter''s ssmate at the same school. From Su Jing''s mouth, Liu Fu knows that her daughter has been trampled on for Li Shuai''s dignity, but Li Shuai just doesn''t ept it. Su Jing is satirizing his daughter both inside and outside.


    Father Liu can''t hang on his face. He ns to have a good talk with his daughter sometime.


    I never thought that because of his rtionship with Su Jing, his daughter was hurt, and his marriage His wife''s reaction made Liu''s father tremble, and he didn''t know if he could keep his marriage.


    As for Su Jing, Liu''s father is a little reluctant. So a young and beautiful woman is more delicious than his wife


    Li Shuai stood in front of the ward, raised his hand and gently knocked on the door, then pushed it in.


    Liu''s mother has fed Liu Yuxiu some porridge. Seeing Li Shuaiing in, Liu''s mother is not surprised. She ps her daughter on the back of her hand and takes the lunch box and walks out.


    Li Shuai said hello to Liu''s mother. When Liu''s mother left, he came over and sat down in front of the hospital bed.


    Liu Yuxiu''s face is ugly, but it looks a little more energetic than when she first woke up.


    "Yuxiu."


    Li Shuai wants to hold Liu Yuxiu''s hand. Liu Yuxiu avoids, and Li Shuaijun looks embarrassed and flustered.


    "Deputy monitor, thank you foring to see me." Liu Yuxiu''s manner is polite. "Now it''s toote. The Deputy monitor will go back earlier, so that your family won''t worry."


    Li Shuai looks at her quietly.


    For a moment, he wanted to touch her face, so pale, let him taste a little bit of heartache.


    Liu Yuxiu leans his head and avoids his hand, but Li Shuai still touches her face. Before he speaks, Liu Yuxiu lifts his hand and waves it away.


    "Yuxiu, I didn''t go to the partyst night, and I didn''t see Miss Fu. What I have said to you is true. " When Liu Yuxiu was weak, Li Shuai didn''t want to say that, but he had to make it clear.


    Liu Yuxiu looked at him and smiled weakly. He said something very alienated: "Deputy monitor, it''s your private matter. You don''t have to exin it to me."


    Li Shuai looks at her quietly.


    Liu Yuxiu looked at him calmly.


    There is no zing in those eyes that can be regarded as water spirit, but there is calmness.


    Did she really die for him?


    The panic in Li Shuai''s heart became more and more serious.


    Regardless of Liu Yuxiu''s wishes, Li Shuai forcibly grabbed one hand of Yuxiu and said anxiously, "Yuxiu, you don''t like me to socialize, then I won''t socialize again from now on. Let''s go on as we agreed before, OK?"


    Liu Yuxiu''s head turned, and her eyes no longer turned to Li Shuai. After pulling back her hand, she said calmly, "vice monitor, I said it''s your private matter. It has nothing to do with me. I won''t interfere. You really don''t have to exin too much to me. Deputy monitor, I just came back from the ghost gate. I feel very tired and want to rest. Please go back! "


    She said, closing her eyes, as if she didn''t want to talk to him again.


    What else did Li Shuai want to say? Seeing her like this, after sipping her lips, she stood up and said softly: "then you have a good rest, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t respond to him.


    Li Shuai looks at her deeply, turns around and leaves.


    At the door, I met Liu''s father. Neither of them spoke. Li Shuai walked by Liu''s father.


    Li Shuai left, Qian Qian opened his eyes, but the corners of his eyes slipped down two lines of tears.


    She took her cell phone from the bedside table, and wanted to talk to Qianqian. Qianqian called first. On the phone, she didn''t want to say anything, just wanted to be quiet.


    Li Shuai came out of the hospital and went straight home.


    His father was waiting for him at home. When he came back, his father said, "Dad told you that the entertainment tonight is very important. We can''t bete. Do you take dad''s words as a breeze? Dad will help you a lot in the future with the people you know. "


    Li Shuai said impatiently, "Dad, I don''t want to socialize. From today on, I don''t want to socialize with you anymore."


    Li''s father immediately raised his face, but soon he softened his face and asked with concern, "I heard that Liu''s maid was stabbed by her father''s mistress. Is it seriously hurt? Is it all right now? "


    "There is no danger of life, and people are waking up."


    Li Shuai sat down on the sofa dejectedly, holding his hair in both hands. What Liu Yuxiu said to him, his attitude towards him made him very sad. He hoped that Liu Yuxiu was inspired by her father''s infidelity, rather than really trying to draw a clear line with him.


    The sadness in his heart also made Li Shuai realize that he was really more and more concerned about Liu Yuxiu, not as indifferent as before.


    After all, before he fell in love with Qianqian, his personal rtionship with Liu Yuxiu was the best.


    "That''s good. She is your ssmate. It''s right for you to see her. But we can''t ignore our own business. Son, go upstairs to change clothes and go out for dinner with dad. Fu always asked us to have dinner together. The business between our two families hasn''t been settled yet. " Thest sentence is the point.


    The Fu family met his son, and he also thought that the Fu family''s daughter was good, that is, his son was not keen on this matter, and even refused to meet the Fu family''s daughter again.


    "Dad, I said just now, I won''t follow you any more. If they want to do business with us, they will do it. If they don''t want to do it, it''s OK." Li Shuai stands up Huodi, "Dad, I''ll go upstairs."


    He said, regardless of his father''s changed face, walked by his father''s side.


    "Li Shuai, stop for me!" Li and his father yelled at his son in a ck face. He also stood up and scolded his son''s back: "what do you think your father and I are constantly dealing with others for? It''s not for you. It''s for our business. If it''s not good, what will you do in the future? "

 Chapter 2158

    <h4>Chapter 2158</h4>


    When Li Shuai turned around, Junyan insisted: "if our family breaks down, I will not go to work hungry parents, will also support this family, and do my duty."


    He went back to his father and faced him face to face. He realized that he was half taller than his father. He saw that he didn''t know when some white hair was born on his father''s head. His tone lightened a little: "Dad, I know you are for my good, but those are not what I want. You arranged my blind date in disguise again and again, which only makes me feel that I have to sell color Is it useless for your son to talk about business? "


    Li Fu: " Who told you to sell your face? It''s just to make you friends with people everywhere. Miss Fu likes you, and you are well matched. If... "


    "Dad, I don''t need it!"


    Li Shuai strongly interrupted his father.


    "I don''t care whether you want to go or not. If dad wants you to go, you have to go!" Father Li roared angrily.


    Shuai Li''s face turned cold.


    Father Li red at him.


    Hearing her husband''s roar, Mrs. Li hurried out of the kitchen. She saw that both the father and the son were not looking well. She walked quickly to her son, pulled at him and whispered, "son, don''t quarrel with your father, apologize to your father."


    Li Shuai looks at his mother with cold face. His mother is most afraid of his father. He suddenly thinks of Liu Yuxiu''s parents. If his father is like Liu''s father, what should his mother do?


    "Mom, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize. Dad, what I''m saying is in my heart. If dad thinks that his son is unfilial, he can drive him out of the house. Anyway, I won''t go to social intercourse or blind date any more. Besides, my marriage is up to me! "


    Li Shuai then turns around again and strides upstairs.


    "You think your father and I are willing to do this. It''s not your own fault. Who told you to rob a woman from Yi Tianzhao? He said that you should be in love? What he meant was to ask your father and I to help you find a wife so that you can get married and set up a family. Then you will die for Yin Qianqian."


    Li Fu was furious and shouted out his helplessness: "who is Yi Tianzhao? He can''t afford to be offended by his father. He can only aggrieve you, or we will all be doomed. "


    Shuai Li turned quickly.


    Yi Tianzhao!


    It was Yi Tianzhao who put pressure on his father, so his father kept taking him to social gatherings as an excuse to arrange blind dates with many women.


    So that he and Liu Yuxiu''s distance more and more far away, go to tonight, Liu Yuxiu has a cold heart, cold alienation to him.


    All this is Yi Tianzhao''s handwriting!


    The next moment, Shuai Li runs out.


    "Son, son."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Li hurriedly chased out. Even the Li father was frightened. She chased out of the house with her wife, but failed to catch up with her son. She only saw his son''s car far away.


    "It''s over, isn''t this kid going to find Yi Tianzhao to settle ounts? All me that Yin Qianqian. It''s not shallow. "


    Li Fu is worried. If his son really goes to find Yi Tianzhao to settle ounts Li Fu turned to his wife and said, "hurry in and help me get the car key out. I''ll go after that kid. He''s young and trapped in love. I''m so angry. There are so many women under this day. He has to steal women from Yi Tianzhao. Is Yi Tianzhao easy to provoke? "


    A few minutester, Li and his father drove after him.


    Li Shuai went to hotpot city first, but he didn''t find Yi Tianzhao, so he went to Yi''s vi again.


    Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian got their marriage license in the afternoon and just became a legal couple. In the evening, Yi Tianzhao prepared a romantic candlelight dinner in person.


    When the two were having a good time, handsome Li came.


    Aunt Xi didn''t know that Li Shuai was here for ounting. When Li Shuai rang the doorbell, aunt Xi opened the door for Li Shuai toe in.


    Seeing Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian eating romantic candlelight dinner, Li Shuai is more angry. He rushes over and sweeps the candlestick and wine bottle on the table.


    Qian Qian jumps up in fear.


    Yi Tianzhao is a cold face in an instant. He grabs Li Shuai''s cor. Who knows that Li Shuai''s fist ising. Yi Tianzhao quickly avoids his fist and then irreverently fights back. The two men fight quickly.


    "Deputy monitor, Tianzhao, stop fighting."


    Qian Qian and aunt Xi are in a hurry.


    Li Shuai is no match for Yi Tianzhao.


    Qian Qian hugs Yi Tianzhao and refuses to let him fight with Li Shuai again. Li Shuai can take a breath, but he is very embarrassed and his face is blue and his nose is swollen.


    "Yi Tianzhao, you bastard, I know you don''t like my approach to Qianqian. As early as in high school, Qianqian refused me. Over the years, I also controlled my feelings and tried not to disturb Qianqian. So you are not satisfied, and you should stab me in the back!"


    Li Shuai, who lost the fight, scolded Yi Tianzhao when he was pulled by Aunt Xi.


    Li Shuai was carried away by anger.


    His favorite girl rejected him from the beginning and showed him her attitude that she only loved Yi Tianzhao, which was enough for him to envy him.


    After epting Qianqian, Yi Tianzhao watched Qianqian be more and more happy. He also knew that Yi Tianzhao helped Qianqian a lot behind his back. Li Shuai learned to put down this persistent feeling and thought that as long as Qianqian was happy, he would bless her even if he was not with him.


    In order to reassure Qianqian and Yi Tianzhao, he tried to ept Liu Yuxiu.


    But he did it all. Yi Tianzhao had to stab him in the back to put pressure on his father.


    Li Shuai hasn''t officially taken over the business at home, but he knows that his father is afraid to offend Yi Tianzhao and his brothers. After all, their backgrounds are not simple. Their little business can''t collide with big stone.


    Yi Tianzhao exerts pressure on his father. How can he not be nervous?


    "What are you talking about, Li Shuai? When am I going to stab you in the back? " Yi Tianzhao is hugged by his little wife. He can''t beat up the nervous Li Shuai. Li Shuai criticizes him like this. He contradicts with a ck face.


    Qian Qian looks up at him.


    Yi Tianzhao immediately exined to her, "Qian Qian, I don''t have it. Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Li Shuai sneers, "haven''t you?"


    Yi Tianzhao was so afraid of Qian Qian''s misunderstanding that Li Shuai grasped Yi''s weakness. He said to Qian without hesitation: "Qian Qian, do you know who hurt Yu Xiu and me when we came to today? It was Yi Tianzhao who forced my father to arrange my blind date and let Yu Xiu misunderstand me. Now Yu Xiu wants to draw a clear line with me. When she needs me most, I can''t apany her With her, it''s all Yi Tianzhao''s fault. Yi Tianzhao, you''re an asshole, you bully people! "


    Qian Qian looks up at Yi Tianzhao again, asking in her eyes.


    In fact, she knew that Yi Tianzhao would eat Li Shuai''s flying vinegar asionally. Obviously, she always indicated that she loved him and never gave him a chance.

 Chapter 2159

    <h4>Chapter 2159</h4>


    If he asked his father to arrange a blind date with Li Shuai, Qian Qian thought it was possible.


    Only when Li Shuai falls in love with others, can Yi Tianzhao really let go.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face is very dark, just like the bottom of a casserole which has been used for many years.


    The little wife didn''t ask, but he understood the meaning in her eyes. She believed Li Shuai''s words and didn''t believe him!


    This makes Yi Tianzhao particrly angry.


    "Mr. Yi, misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    Li Fu hurriedly ran to talk to his son and said to Yi Tianzhao sheepishly, "Li Shuai has drunk a lot. I''m sorry, Mr. Yi. I''ll take him back now."


    With that, he dragged his son away.


    Li Shuai is still scolding Yi Tianzhao. Li''s father can''t help shaking his hand. Li Shuai is stunned and looks at his father.


    "If you don''t want to piss off your father and me, juste home with me!"


    Li''s father pulled Li Shuai away again.


    "Mr. Li, please stay!"


    Yi Tianzhao coldly calls for the Li family and his son.


    Li''s father was stiff, but he turned around with a smile on his face, which made Li Shuai more resentful of Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao came over and stood in front of Li''s father and son. He gave Li Shuai a horizontal look. Li Shuai''s half face was swollen. It can be seen how hard Li''s p was. Li Shuai was staring at him angrily.


    "Mr. Li, just now your son said that I forced you to arrange a blind date for him. Since you are here, we confront each other face to face. Have I forced you to arrange a blind date for Mr. Li?"


    "No, it''s Li Shuai''s misunderstanding."


    "Dad, you don''t have to be afraid of him. He has to be reasonable even if he has power and power!" Li Shuai could not see his father''s low spirited appearance in front of Yi Tianzhao.


    At home, my father told him that it was Yi Tianzhao''s idea that he would constantly arrange his blind date in disguise.


    "Shut up!"


    Li''s father yelled at his son and said to Yi Tianzhao with embarrassment, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yi. It''s some of my words that made Li Shuai misunderstand Mr. Yi. I''ll exin to him clearly. I''m sorry to disturb Mr. Yi."


    Qianqian also came over, holding Yi Tianzhao''s arm, and whispered, "Tianzhao."


    "Mr. Yi, I''ll take Li Shuai back first."


    Li''s father wanted to take his son away immediately.


    Yi Tianzhao told him that it was time for Li Shuai to find a girlfriend, but he didn''t force him to arrange a blind date for his son.


    The meaning of saying and forcing is too far away.


    Li''s father took Li Shuai away.


    After the Li family and his son left, Qian Qian released his arm and took Yi Tianzhao''s arm, looked at his eyes, and turned to clean up.


    Li Shuai''s words were clear to her. Although Li Fu said that everything was a misunderstanding, Qian Qian dared to say that Yi Tianzhao must have done something behind her? Otherwise, Li Shuai would not say that he and Yu Xiu are vulnerable to the sun.


    Aunt Xi looks at the scene and quietly goes out to close the door. This scene is not suitable for her to stay any longer.


    "Handle." Yi Tianzhao cried softly.


    Qian Qian doesn''t look at him. She squats down and cleans up the broken ground.


    Yi Tianzhao follows and squats down, grabs her hands and says softly, "Qianqian, let mee."


    Qianqian looks up at him. For a moment, she gently asks, "Tianzhao, what did you do to the Deputy monitor?"


    Li Shuai gives her the impression that she is always gentle and seldom loses her temper. If she is not too angry, she will not destroy her and Yi Tianzhao''s candlelight dinner like this.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face darkened again, and his lips tightened tightly.


    He didn''t do anything. From Li Shuai''s swearing, he remembered that he had told his father that it was time for Li Shuai to find a girlfriend. His original intention is to let Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu achieve sess earlier, which is a great joy. Who knows that Li Fu excluded Liu Yuxiu and arranged for Li Shuai to meet other women.


    Li Shuai puts his and Liu Yuxiu''s fault on Yi Tianzhao. Yi Tianzhao wants to cry out for himself.


    Who is to me for all this? It''s Li Shuai''s fault.


    When Liu Yuxiu loved him deeply, he could not see Liu Yuxiu''s good. When Liu Yuxiu wanted to give up, he asked Liu Yuxiu to give him a chance, but failed to reassure Liu Yuxiu.


    Yi Tianzhao admits that it''s because his words are arranged by Li''s father. But if Li Shuai is stronger, he should make it clear to his family earlier. Does he just want to be with Liu Yuxiu and need to go to each other''s rtives?


    After all, it''s Li Shuai''s own problem.


    He just spread his resentment on Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao can get the sincerity of the girl he likes. He has been jealous of Yi Tianzhao for several years. Tonight, with the fuse, it finally erupted.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qianqian stood up, turned around and wanted to leave. Yi Tianzhao hugged her from behind. Yi Tianzhao whispered in her ear, "Qianqian, I didn''t do anything. I just reminded his father that it''s time for Li Shuai to find a girlfriend, so that he would not miss my woman, and other things have nothing to do with me."


    Qian Qian wants to open his hand. He holds it tightly. "Qian Qian, what I said is true."


    "It''s Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu''s own reason that they havee to this stage. You can''t me me for his words just like he did."


    Qianqian: " Let go first. "


    "I won''t let it go."


    "I''ll get the broom and sweep the floor. It''s a mess."


    Yi Tianzhao is dubious. "You don''t want to leave?"


    Qian Qian softened his voice. "I''ve got all the certificates. Where am I going?"


    If you don''t have a license She can''t go, let alone go.


    At first, when hearing the vice monitor''s criticism of Yi Tianzhao, Qian Qian was shocked. She thought that Yi Tianzhao did a lot of harm to Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu behind her. When Yi Tianzhao exined, her mood was calm.


    Tianzhao is right. The reason why Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu havee to this stage is that Li Shuai.


    Yi Tianzhao turns her body around, bows her head and bites her lips, and domineers, "even if you don''t have a license, you can''t leave. You are the one who provokes me, so you have to be responsible."


    Qian Qian chuckles, "I''m not responsible."


    Thinking of Yuxiu, she couldn''tugh, but rather med herself. Her friend was lying in the hospital, but she and Yi Tianzhao enjoyed a romantic candlelight dinner at home.


    Seems to see through her mind, Yi Tianzhao bites her mouth again.


    Qian Qian was in pain, pushed him and said, "don''t bite me all the time."


    "Who told you to think nonsense?"


    Handle:


    "The sky shines."


    "You can call me husband now. I haven''t heard you call me husband for a long time."


    Qian Qian''s face is slightly red. He opens his eyes and tells lies. She sleeps for a long time. When she wakes up to see him, she calls him husband.


    "Qianqian, in fact, I said that to President Li, thinking that the Li and Liu families have some friendship. Both parents know that Liu Yuxiu likes Li Shuai very much. With my words, the Li family may promote the progress of Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu."

 Chapter 2160

    <h4>Chapter 2160</h4>


    "But I didn''t expect Well, I''m selfish. I just don''t want him to think about my woman all the time. "


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t think it''s wrong to say that to Li Fu.


    His brothers have power and power, but when theypete with Li Shuai for power, they don''t need to use power at all, because his little wife depends on him from the beginning, pesters him, and Li Shuai can''t let him go.


    If he didn''t fall in love with Qianqian, he didn''t care if Li Shuai would let go.


    He fell in love with the woman who was not happy that other men thought about him again. Yi Tianzhao thought that many men would be the same as him. On the other hand, if Qian Qian likes Li Shuai, Li Shuai would like him to be always thinking about Qian Qian?


    "I have never loved Li Shuai. I have a heart all over you. You still..."


    Qian Qian isining, but Yi Tianzhao is jealous of her, and she is happy.


    Yi Tianzhao lowers his head and kisses Qianqian gently, and then pinches Qianqian''s pretty nose with his fingers. "You didn''t believe me just now. Don''t believe me next time. Be careful if I punish you."


    Qianqian: " I don''t believe you. "


    Yi Tianzhao is about to bite her. She quickly surrenders: "OK, I''m wrong. I promise I will believe you in the future."


    Yi Tianzhao bit her lightly. Sheined to him, "like a dog, she likes to bite people."


    After gently pushing away Yi Tianzhao, Qianqian cleans up the ground again, and Yi Tianzhao helps.


    Aunt Xi came in from the outside, relieved to see that there was no quarrel between the two.


    A little storm is over.


    In the evening, after bathing, Qian Qian lies on the bed, holding her mobile phone to talk to Liu Yuxiu.


    Knowing that Liu Yuxiu was determined to draw a clear line with Li Shuai, Qian Qian did not speak for a long time, but did not know what to say.


    Full thought that her return can change the oue of some people, who knows that some people, thest life is a half way husband and wife, there is no fate to apany the whole life, this life is still no such fate.


    "Yuxiu, since you have made up your mind, I won''t advise you any more. Cut it off, just cut it clean."


    In order to avoid more pain in the future.


    "Well, I will. Qian Qian, I''m sorry, because I, the Deputy monitor ran to Uncle Yi''s house to make trouble. Is uncle Yi particrly angry? You say sorry to him. When I''m out of the hospital, I''ll apologize to him personally. "


    Qian Qian said: "nothing, he was not angry, this is his mouth, with a bad heart and eyes caused by the disaster."


    Yi Tianzhao says that he is very aggrieved. Who is merciful when dealing with the enemy?


    He hasn''t really finished Li Shuai, but he just said a word.


    Is there anyone who treats his rival like him? When Li Shuai meets such a rival, he should be d that God is on Li Shuai''s side.


    The two chatted for a while and ended when Yi Tianzhao pushed the door in.


    Put the mobile phone on the bedside table, Qianqian looks at Yi Tianzhaoing, "how can I still not sleep? I''m not really angry."


    Yi Tianzhao sat down beside the bed, then took off his shoes, went to her bed and said, "wife, did you forget what I did this afternoon? Tonight is our wedding night. "


    Qian Qian''s face gradually turned red.


    Yes, they have already got the marriage certificate. They are legal husband and wife.


    At the sight of his little wife''s red face, Yi Tianzhao joked: "who was the man who used to cling to my pillow and lie in my room?"


    Qian Qian is so ashamed that she reaches out and pinches him.


    Yi Tianzhao grabs her hand, pulls her to lie down, reaches her forehead with her, eyes burning, and says softly: "wife, I''m joking, you''re still young Go to bed. I''ll take you to buy something important tomorrow. "


    He is the youngest of the brothers. Yi Tianzhao sighs in his heart. He has to wait.


    She is still in college, even if she is an adult, if she is pregnant, it will affect her graduation.


    Qian Qian blushed and whispered, "but I''m serious." She wants to be the real Mrs. Yi.


    In this way, she felt that she and he were really on the same front.


    In herst life, she always misunderstood him, questioned him, quarreled with him, and finally tragedies happened. He was separated from Yin and Yang, and his hair was white overnight.


    In this life, Qian Qian decided to be a good wife, believed him, and no longer questioned his feelings for her.


    With what he said in hisst life, if he didn''t love her, how could he marry her? He''s not the kind of man who treats marriage like a joke.


    Yi Tianzhao smiles, bows his head and kisses her. He dotes on her and says, "go to sleep."


    Qianqian: " What important things are you taking me to buy tomorrow? "


    Yi Tianzhao''s Secret: "please allow me to keep a sense of mystery, I will know tomorrow."


    Handle:


    Appetizing, viin!


    Li Shuai is angry, Yi Tianzhao and Qianqian talk about love, which do not affect the cloud Zheng who apanies Ning Chengxuan to social intercourse.


    Ningchengxuan takes Yunzheng to a small business banquet. At the banquet, many people toasted to ningchengxuan.


    He doesn''t drink a mouthful, but he can''t refuse toe again. All the wine was drunk by Yun Zheng. Only because he said to Yun Zheng, she is his secretary now, and his secretary is going to block the wine for him.


    Cloud Zheng has no choice but to drink one cup after another.


    With her unique appearance, she drinks wine with such pride, which attracts more people to toast. No matter how good the wine is, Yun Zheng can''t support other people''s chariots.


    What''s hateful is that Ning Chengxuan doesn''t stop him at all, and tonight he is very good at talking. Whoeveres to make contact with him, he responds to others, and makes those bosses who want to cooperate with Ning like ying chicken blood, which makes Yun Zheng miserable.


    Before the party was over, Yun Zheng was drunk and could not drink any more.


    Ningchengxuan waited until more than 11 o''clock in the night to leave the banquet with the drunken cloud Zheng.


    "Do Cup... "


    Drunk and smoked, the cloud Zheng is supported by Ning Chengxuan''s frame. The cool night wind can''t wake her up. asionally, she murmurs vaguely.


    She can''t walk. Ning Chengxuan has a little difficulty in holding her. She just picked her up. It''s a little better.


    When she got to the car, Ning Chengxuan opened the door, and Yun Zheng was jammed into the car by him. She didn''t open her eyes for a moment. The whole person was weak and just wanted to sleep.


    If Ning Chengxuan wants to give her to others, she has no chance to resist at the moment.


    Fortunately, this iceberg has a little conscience. She took her out for the sake of helping him block the wine for one night.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t drive at once, but quietly looked at the woman who was so drunk that she didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes.


    Cloud Zheng didn''t put on the evening dress or the professional suit she wore during the day. She has a gorgeous face. No matter when and what she wears, it''s not worth her life.


    At the party, she was the focus. Men watched her drooling, women watched her envious.


    If her boss is not Ning Chengxuan, it is estimated that someone will attack her at the party.


    Unconsciously, Ning Chengxuan''s big hand bullied Yun Zheng''s face. It was not a gentle touch, but an impolite squeeze. He bullied Yun Zheng to sleep badly. He pinched her red face even more.

 Chapter 2161

    <h4>Chapter 2161</h4>


    Yun Zheng raised her hand to open the annoying hand on her face. She was too weak to open it. She was sleepy and didn''t want to open her eyes, so she let Ren Ning Chengxuan pinch her face.


    "I''m so drunk."


    Ning Chengxuan murmured, smelled the smell on her body, and his face was disgusted: "all over wine, stink!"


    I don''t know who made Yun Zheng drunk.


    In half an hour.


    In the night, Ning''s home is always quiet. Except for a few street lights in the yard, it''s ck.


    Next door, the second floor of the cloud family has a room with lights on. The vi door is not really locked. Qinglong stands on the balcony of his room and stares at the cement road.


    He was waiting, waiting, waiting for his Zheng son toe back.


    There are lights shing in the distance. It seems that the car ising this way.


    Is Ning Chengxuan back?


    Qinglong looks at the time. It''s almost zero.


    His face was dark, and he didn''t like Zheng''spany with Ning Chengxuan. He came back sote.


    Even if Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like Zheng, it''s still cold, but he''s lonely, and Qinglong is always worried about something.


    Zheng son is his!


    If he doesn''t get it, he won''t let other men get it!


    If he can''t get the heart, he will get people. In short, ZHENG''ER is his!


    Ningchengxuan''s car is getting closer and closer. Qinglong turns to leave the balcony and goes to the basement in a hurry.


    But when he ran out, Ning Chengxuan''s car had already driven into Ning''s vi, and the gate had already closed, and his Zheng son did not get off.


    Qinglong doesn''t want to, strides to Ning''s door and presses the doorbell.


    Ningchengxuan''s car has not yet entered the garage. Through the rear mirror, he can see the green dragon standing at the gate of the vi and ringing the doorbell.


    The guards in the dark exchanged signals with each other: do they want to open the door?


    That is the love enemy of the little Lord.


    Ningchengxuan drove into the garage and parked it, then left the garage alone.


    This makes the guards in the dark look at each other. Isn''t miss Yun Zheng, who is going to stay asleep, spending the night in the car? It''s very hot in the garage. If the owner closes the garage door again, Miss Yun Zheng will be sent to the mortuary tomorrow.


    But they can''t say anything. They don''t even have to show up when the young Lord doesn''t give them orders.


    The green dragon, who was pressing the doorbell to death, saw that Ning Chengxuan was the only one out of the garage.


    What about his zither?


    "Rather, young master."


    When no one came to open the door, Qinglong was not afraid to quarrel with his neighbors and shouted, "how about Zheng, young master Ning? Isn''t she following you? Why do youe back alone? "


    He didn''t see whether there was anyone else in Chu Ning''s car just now on the balcony.


    Now I only see Ning Chengxuaning out of the garage alone. Qinglong is worried and angry.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t want to respond to him. He held his head up, stood upright, cold face, and entered the room.


    The proud and cold look made Qinglong kick the door.


    Ning Chengxuan!


    If Zheng son has a good or bad, he will never let Ning Chengxuan go.


    In a few minutes.


    The light on the second floor of Ning''s house is on.


    After ringing the doorbell for a while, no one came out to open the door. Qinglong decided to cross the wall and enter. ZHENG''ER apanied Ning Chengxuan to socialize. Even if Ning Chengxuan didn''te back with ZHENG''ER, he should know where ZHENG''ER is.


    Qinglong wants to know the whereabouts of ZHENG''ER now.


    He also hated in his heart. If he was in Yuncheng, he would have to bite Ning Chengxuan? As long as a few phone calls go out, someone will help him find out ZHENG''ER''s whereabouts. But now in T City, he has no influence here, but t city is Ning Chengxuan''s territory.


    If Qinglong wants to climb over the wall, it''s like invading Ning''s house. Those dark guards in Ning''s house are not polite. The young Lord knows that he doesn''t want to deal with this man. The other side still wants to climb over the wall without knowing what''s going on. Isn''t he the one who sent them to practice boxing?


    Ning Chengxuan takes afortable bath in the bathroom. Qinglong fights with the dark guards in the courtyard of Ning''s house. He is good at it, but he has only one person. The result can be imagined.


    He was beaten to a ck face and swollen nose, bleeding at the corners of his mouth. Four dark guards carried his limbs and carried him to the gate of the vi. They threw him out like something, making a dull sound. Qinglong had never been so embarrassed as tonight.


    In the Yunjia mansion, he is a junior.


    In Yuncheng, he is also a character that many people flock to.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Chengxuan''s men were holding his limbs and throwing him out like a stone.


    Ning Chengxuan!


    Qinglong hated the enemy to the point of gnashing his teeth.


    The elders of the two families are old friends. Ning Chengxuan should also look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face. In this way, it''s equivalent to beating his grandfather''s face.


    Qinglong decides to tell ningchengxuan in front of his grandfather. In addition, his injury will be left for Zheng''s children to see. It can not only win Zheng''s care and care, but also make Zheng''s children dislike ningchengxuan.


    Zheng''s children are all the people of their cloud family. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t pay attention to Yun''s family. Zheng''s children will stand in the same line with him, right?


    Qinglong, who was thrown out as a stone, still didn''t give up. He really cared and worried about Yunzheng.


    "Zheng son Ning Chengxuan, tell me, where is ZHENG''ER? Don''t think you can just ignore me. Even if you let someone beat me to death, I won''t leave. Tell me where the zither is. "


    Qinglong got up and went back to the door. He pped the door and shouted.


    The night is already deep, the whole vi area is quiet, so it seems that the cry of the green dragon is particrly harsh, waking the neighbors.


    Ning Chengxuan came out of the bathroom and heard Qinglong shouting outside. He wrote a note, called his subordinates, asked them toe up to get the note, and then gave the note to Qinglong who was shouting outside.


    He wrote on the note: "cloud Zheng is in the nightclub. You care about her so much. Go find her yourself.".


    Qinglong received the note, looked at the above content and crumpled it all.


    Damn Ning Chengxuan, even left his Zheng son in the nightclub.


    The natural beauty of cloud Zheng is left in the nightclub Qinglong cares, but he doesn''t care too much. He runs back to Yun''s house and drives her car. Even when he is woken up, Yun Lao asks him something, he doesn''t have time to answer. He drives out in a hurry.


    At night, peace was restored.


    At this time, the garage door of Ning''s family was opened. It was Ning Chengxuan who opened the door.


    He went in and came out after a while.


    It was empty handed when I went in.


    When I came out, I had another person in my arms. It was the drunken cloud Zheng.


    Dark guards:


    Young Lord, is it to cheat away the rival and then get out of the car with Miss Yun Zheng, or to mislead the rival to run to a nightclub so as to destroy the rival in front of Miss Yun Zheng? In the middle of the night, I went to a nightclub.


    They can''t help but sympathize with Qinglong. They don''t know how to lose when they put up a love enemy like their little Lord.

 Chapter 2162

    <h4>Chapter 2162</h4>


    Ning Chengxuan enters the room with Yun Zheng in his arms, but he doesn''t go upstairs. He just lies on the sofa and leaves her on the first floor.


    "Chengxuan, there are many guest rooms at home. You can carry the zither to the guest room." When Lu Yongchun came downstairs, he saw this scene and couldn''t help saying something about his son.


    "I didn''t leave her in the car for the night," Ning said coldly


    Lu Yongchun is speechless.


    "Forget it. Go to have a rest. I''ll send Xiaozheng back." The two families are neighbors. They don''t need to walk for two minutes, but their son is toozy to send people back. When Qinglong wants people, his son doesn''t help them back.


    Lu Yongchun feels that his son cares a little about Yun Zheng, but he doesn''t admit it. He is very proud.


    Otherwise, he would have given the cloud Zheng to Qinglong to take back.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t respond.


    Anyway, Qinglong has been cheated by him. His mother is kind enough to send Yunzheng back to Yunjia. He has no problem.


    Lu Yongchun calls Yun''s house next door. When the nanny answers the phone, she asks the nanny toe and help Yun Zheng back.


    Ningchengxuan doesn''t care about the movement downstairs, but when the light in the opposite room lights up, he turns off the light and dreams of Duke Zhou.


    This side of T city iste at night, but that side of the headquarters of me gate is daytime.


    Ning Jinxuan volunteered toe to the headquarters, but he couldn''t do nothing. He was very busy every day. Fortunately, there were many elites here. He could arrange his work and find Yunjing by himself.


    Yunjing is meeting in the conference room on the top floor of Yunshi building. The office building of Yunshi is as high as 68 floors, standing like a pearl in Yuncheng.


    She, still dressed as a man, looks serious and has a cold face. She sits upright in her seat, making everyone in the room cautious.


    At this time, Yunjing''s mobile phone vibrates.


    During the meeting, she asked everyone to turn their mobile phones to vibrate or mute, so as not to affect the meeting.


    She thought it was Ning Jinxuan. She picked up her cell phone and looked at it, but it was another secretary.


    Yunjing beckoned vice president to chair the meeting first, and she got up and went to the window to listen to the phone.


    "President, a Mr. Chu said that he is a good brother and must see you. Does the president want to see him?"


    Mr. Chu?


    And she''s a good brother?


    Yunjing immediately thought of Chuxiong.


    She knew Chuxiong, who was her brother and brother.


    Just, isn''t Chuxiong supposed to continue his training on the desert ind at this time?


    She has been away from the desert ind for more than a month. No matter how excellent Chu Xiong is, he can''t leave the ind after passing the examination within a month, right? Moreover, when leaving from the desert ind, they must arrange a ne in their door to pick up people. Yunjing didn''t hear ningjinxuan mention that he sent a ne to pick up people.


    "What''s his name?"


    Asked Yunjing coldly.


    If it''s Chuxiong, she will meet him. If it''s not Chuxiong, I''m sorry, she''s not avable now.


    The Secretary quickly replied, "president, he said his name is Chuxiong."


    It''s really Chuxiong!


    Yun Jing then told the Secretary, "let him wait in the VIP room. I''ll see him after the meeting."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Yunjing is silent for a moment, then she goes back to her seat to continue her meeting.


    Twenty minutester, the meetingsted two hours.


    Yunjing took the lead in going out of the conference room, and other senior managers waited for her to leave before leaving in twos and threes.


    "Let Mr. Chuxiong go upstairs. When hees up, he will take him directly to the office to see me." Cloud clean low coldly enjoins secretary, also wait for secretary to reply, she has gone far.


    The president''s office of Yunjing is not much different from the general manager''s office of other groups. It is spacious and bright. There is a set of sofa in the front left window of her desk. She likes to sit there and talk business with customers. When she needs to think, she looks out of the window.


    Sixty eight floors high, looking out of the window, will create a very close illusion.


    Yunjing sits back at her desk. Her mobile phone rings again. This time, it''s Ning Jinxuan.


    "Jin Xuan." Yunjing''s voice is soft. Although it is not as gentle as her sister''s, Ning Jinxuan is also satisfied. She is always cold to others.


    "Yunjing, let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile, "I''m going to fly over. Don''t go to the party tonight. Wait for me in thepany. I''ll be there soon."


    Cloud cold Yan''s face showed a little smile, "do you always fly around not tired?"


    "I''m not tired. If you feel sorry for me, would you fly to me?" Since her return, she has been working, meeting, socializing, or on business every day. She has never taken the initiative to find him.


    If he wants toe, he should tell her in advance, so as not to find anyone when hees.


    Ning Jinxuan thinks his future wife is busier than him.


    Well, that''s not good.


    He will take over Ningshi group in the future. Ningshi group is huge. When his family is busy and his wife is busy, will the couple not meet once a year?


    But she can''t care about anything.


    Ning Jinxuan has tested Yunjing''s meaning. She won''t leave Yunjing''s business alone. When she doesn''t know that her grandfather is a rtive grandfather, Yunjing seizes the power to protect her sister and divert others'' attention. If there is any plot, juste to her and don''t target her sister and grandpa.


    Now I know that grandpa is her own grandfather, and Yunjing''s sense of responsibility has be heavier.


    Younger sister is not suitable for the business of intrigue. Naturally, she chooses this responsibility. Anyway, she is used to it.


    "I''lle to you this weekend." Yunjing also felt that he didn''t respond enough to Ning Jinxuan.


    She is introverted. She won''t have a sweet talk with Ning Jinxuan. That doesn''t mean she doesn''t love Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jinxuan smiled, "you said ha, this weekend, even if the sky falls down, you have to apany me, but you can''t just meet likest week, haven''t had a drink of water, a phone call, you left me."


    It''s even busier than he is.


    "This time, I will turn off my mobile phone for work, so they can''t find me," said Yunjing apologetically


    "I''m going to get on the ne. First, I''ll see youter."


    Yunjing says, Chuxiong knocks on the door andes in at this time. Yunjing wants to call Ning Jinxuan and ask him to hang up. Unfortunately, it''s a little slower. Ning Jinxuan has already hung up. Yunjing has to stop.


    Chuxiong came in with a cage, in which Yunjing kept the rabbit on the ind.


    Up to now, Chuxiong doesn''t know that this rabbit is not the one he gave to Yunjing. He always thought that he gave it to Yunjing.


    "Chuxiong."


    Yunjing gets up and goes around his desk to meet Chuxiong.


    As Chuxiong looked at her office, he said, "Yunjing, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I don''t believe that you are really in charge of this building."

 Chapter 2163

    <h4>Chapter 2163</h4>


    Chu Xiong inquired with the elders in his family, and then he knew that Yunjing was the president of Yunshi.


    In this way, she seems to be on the top, and he, even if he trains day and night, gets the door master''s exception and agrees to assess in advance, and can leave the desert ind after passing the assessment, is the top leader of their group of neers, but he is only a member of the door, and his identity is far from Yunjing.


    Yunjing asked him to sit down. He was surprised to see that he still had the rabbit she had raised. He first carried the small cage and looked at the rabbit in the cage. "Chuxiong, is this the rabbit I raised? Why are you so fat. "


    She looked at Chuxiong again. "You''ve lost a lot of weight, and you''ve got a lot of darkness."


    Chuxiong saw that she was happy, and he said with a smile: "it''s definitely the one you raised. I feed it every day. If this little thing can eat, it will be a fat rabbit. I''m a little thin. It''s too hard to train. ck spots are OK. " He touched his face. In order to see her, it''s really nothing to be skinny and dark.


    Yunjing knew the training was hard, so she didn''t say anything more. She put down the cage, washed her hands and poured Chuxiong a cup of warm boiled water. She put the cup of warm boiled water in front of Chuxiong, sat down and asked with concern, "Chuxiong, how are they all? Have you passed the examination or other reasons for leaving the ind ahead of time? I didn''t even hear from Jin Xuan about your departure from the ind. "


    After drinking half a ss of water, Chuxiong looked at Yunjing. Since she left, he has been concerned about her. He has been working hard and tired day and night. He only sleeps four or five hours a day and can keep it up because of Yunjing.


    He wants to see Yunjing earlier.


    Because, lovesickness, too bitter!


    "Yunjing, when you leave, I don''t know. It''s my regret that I failed to send you." Chuxiong stared at her deeply.


    So long time no see, she is more beautiful than in the desert ind, no, in the eyes of outsiders, she is handsome.


    Her face is also ruddy. I remember that when she first came to the desert ind, she ran to the wild fruit forest to pick wild fruit everyday. They have to ept devil like training every day. They exercise a lot and consume a lot of physical energy. They fight wild animals and roast them. They eat meat every day and suffer from it, let alone eat wild fruits.


    During that time, they watched her thin.


    But at that time, she was hard to get close to. She lived in the same room with them and didn''t speak. They talked about her behind their backs.


    Chuxiong never dreamed that he would fall in love with the man he had talked about behind his back.


    "Something happened to my sister. I was in a hurry. Chu Xiong and Yang Shaoyuan are all right. You haven''t answered me yet. How did you leave the ind? " Yunjing exined one sentence and asked Chuxiong why he left the ind.


    Chuxiong asked with concern, "is your sister OK now? They are all good at Shaoyuan. I''m qualified to leave the ind in advance. The headmaster allowed me to make an exception and I didn''t know that. "


    Chu Xiong guessed, "after I passed the examination, the headmaster arranged someone to pick me up from the ind and let me go back to the headquarters to wait for Shao Zhu''s arrangement. I went back to the headquarters first. When Shao Zhu was not there, I asked the elders of the door for a night''s leave. Firste to see you and then go back to wait for Shao Zhu''s arrangement."


    Cloud pure Mou son twinkles, it is originally the meaning of ningzhiyuan.


    Ning Jinxuan doesn''t know about Chuxiong''s departure from the ind. Either they prefer to hide it from him, or they think it''s not a big deal for a new man to leave the ind ahead of time if he passes the assessment, so they don''t have to report it.


    And Ning Jinxuan is not Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan is the future leader.


    "Jin Xuan hase by ne. We will have dinner together in a moment." Yunjing exins why Ning Jinxuan is not in the headquarters.


    Chuxiong''s smile darkened, and soon he said with a smile, "that''s a coincidence."


    After chatting for a while, Yunjing remembers to have dinner with ningjinxuan, so he deals with the important matters first. Chuxiong said, "Yunjing, if you are busy first, I will sit down and not disturb you."


    "Well, Chu Hsiung, you can read books or newspapers. I''ll take care of the most important documents. When Jin Xuan arrives, we''ll have dinner. It''s my treat."


    Yunjing returns to her desk.


    Chuxiong smiled, "OK, you are busy. I know you, the big president, are very busy. There are endless documents to deal with."


    Yunjing didn''t say anything more, and soon put into work.


    Chuxiong first took a newspaper and looked at it casually, more often peeping at Yunjing.


    Thinking of Yunjing and ningjinxuan is the right match, Chuxiong''s heart is sour.


    What can he change if he works hard and leaves the ind ahead of time?


    Even if the little Lord is willing topete fairly with him, can hepete for the little Lord?


    There are so many brothers on the ind, Yunjing is the best for him, but it''s only brotherhood, there''s no love between men and women. Only when Yunjing faces the little Lord, there will be some changes, which shows that the person she likes is the little Lord.


    Ning Jinxuan arrived in an hour and a half.


    He is now a regr guest of Yunshi. You can go upstairs to see Yunjing without waiting for Yunjing''s approval.


    "Better be less."


    "Better be less."


    Ning Jinxuan came in all the way, and all the people who saw him said hello to him.


    He responded with a smile and a nod.


    asionally I can hear the staff of Yunshi say in a low voice: "what a pity, how can our cloud always be a woman? Every time I see that cloud always prefers to give up and get in pairs, I always think they are gay."


    Ning Jinxuanughs.


    The eyes of these people are too bad. Even if they act like men, Yunjing is still feminine. They have been cheated for such a long time.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing''s romance to be exposed here, which caused Xuandong to move, we didn''t know that Yunjing was actually a woman disguised as a man.


    Broke a woman''s heart.


    There are countless girls in the cloud family who secretly love Yunjing, let alone many famous families.


    In fact, Yunjing doesn''t want to expose her identity as a woman. Ning Jinxuan can''t bear to see her future wife with different eyes. Yesterday, he exposed Yunjing''s identity as a woman.


    Ning Jinxuan takes the elevator up to the sixty eighth floor.


    He didn''t call Yunjing again, thinking of suddenly appearing to give Yunjing a surprise.


    After going up to the 68th floor, I went to the president''s office without the guidance of a secretary.


    It''s ten minutes to go.


    "Rather less..." The secretary would like to say that the president is entertaining the guests, and the guest has been in for a long time. Although nothing will happen between the president and the other party, Ning Shao is a bully. If you go in cold like this and see the president and a man alone, and prefer to eat less vinegar, will you make trouble with the chief executive?


    That Mr. Chu is still a good brother of the president. I don''t know if the president is a woman yet?


    s, the president has done a lot of harm.


    When the Secretary thought that her immediate superior turned out to be a woman like her, she was filled with anxiety.

 Chapter 2164

    <h4>Chapter 2164</h4>


    Ning Jinxuan has a big step. The Secretary has no time to remind him that there is someone inside.


    He pushed the door open, but before anyone could get in, he said with a smile, "Yunjing, I''m here. Let''s go eat together Chuxiong? Why are you here? "


    When I met Chuxiong, Ning Jinxuan was very surprised. Is Chuxiong flying by wings, or by swimming across the sea?


    Neither is possible.


    That''s someone to take Chuxiong out of the training base. Who is it? Big brother can''t, that''s his father or grandfather.


    Ning Jinxuan has a bottom in his heart, but a surprise on his face.


    "Little Lord." When Chu Xiong came in Ning Jin Xuan, he quickly got up from the sofa and cried respectfully before Ning Jin Xuan could speak.


    Ning Jinxuan came over, smiling all over his face. He patted Chuxiong on the shoulder and asked with a smile, "Chuxiong, it''s really you. When did youe over?"


    Chuxiong said with a simple smile, "I just arrived today, Shaozhu. Since you left the ind, I have stepped up my training and asked the team leader to help me apply for the assessment in advance. I finally got the permission of the sect leader. I can assess in advance. The assessment result is not very good, just qualified. Fortunately, the sect leader allowed me to leave the ind in advance, and I can finally follow Shaozhu.¡±


    although the members of the loyalty group are waiting for the above arrangement after they leave the ind, they want to know where they are going, either by the old sect leader or the sect leader, or by the two young sect leaders.


    Chuxiong hopes that he can follow Ning Jinxuan, so that he can often see Yunjing.


    Even if Yunjing doesn''t love him and can look at her, Chuxiong thinks it''s good.


    However, Chuxiong is also ready in his heart. He may not be able to follow ningjinxuan. After all, he is the rival of ningjinxuan.


    Even if he can''t follow ningjinxuan, Chuxiong won''t me ningjinxuan. Instead, he is ningjinxuan, and he doesn''t want his rival to be his neighbor.


    "That''s right. You can leave the ind so many times in advance. You are a good young man. I''ll say you have the most potential." Ning Jinxuan knows that Chuxiong''s efforts are just to see Yunjing in his home earlier.


    He''s not worried, either.


    Yunjing''s heart is in him. Even if hees to ten Chuxiong, he can''t rob them. What he can rob is not true love. If he is not true love, he will be robbed.


    "Thank you for your praise." Chuxiong smiled again. If he could go to Zhongyi group, it would be better for Ning Jinxuan to transfer him. Zhongyi group is the most promising group.


    Ning Jinxuan looks to Yunjing. Yunjing has stopped working and walks up to the two men. Ning Jinxuan says to her, "Jinger, since Chuxiong is here, we have to invite him to dinner."


    Ning Jinxuan''s voice made Yunjing look at him more.


    This guy still cares about Chuxiong''s appearance, otherwise he will not change her name.


    "Well." Yunjing didn''t say anything, just let me know.


    "Why, how can there be a rabbit?" Ning Jinxuan saw the rabbit.


    Chu Xiong quickly picked up the rabbit cage and handed it to Yun Jing, exining: "this is the rabbit I hunted at the beginning. Yun Jing said that her sister likes small animals very much. I saw that she likes them and gave them to her. When Yunjing left, she left in a hurry. I didn''t take the rabbit with me. I helped her keep it for a while. Now I''m here, and I''ll bring the rabbit with me by the way. "


    Yunjing takes over the rabbit cage in silence.


    Chu Xiong still doesn''t know that this rabbit has been reced by Ning Jinxuan.


    The rabbit he had hunted for Yunjing had gone into Ning Jinxuan''s stomach.


    Ning Jinxuan, with a sound, reached out and took the cage from Yunjing''s hand. He teased the rabbit in the cage. He said, "Chuxiong, you''ve lost a lot of weight, but this rabbit has gained a lot of weight. You can see that you think this rabbit is more important than yourself. Are you reluctant to give it to the rabbit?"


    Chuxiong said quickly, "little Lord, I don''t eat the same as rabbit."


    Ning Jinxuan also smiled and thanked Chuxiong: "Chuxiong, thank you for taking care of this rabbit so much, otherwise it will surely starve to death, or it will be ughtered and eaten by the people in Jinger''s bedroom. This is my first gift to Jinger. "


    Chuxiong:


    Why is it a gift from the little Lord to Yunjing?


    This rabbit was obviously hunted by him. When he was ready to ughter and eat, Yunjing liked it. He generously gave it to Yunjing to keep. It was also because this rabbit closed the distance between him and Yunjing.


    Yunjing looks at Ningjin Xuan disapprovingly, but Ningjin Xuan gives her a kiss, which makes Yunjing''s face red. This guy flirts with her in front of Chuxiong!


    Chuxiong looks at Yunjing, who still doesn''t speak, and Ning Jinxuan. Finally, he doesn''t ask the truth in person.


    Guess, he can guess a little.


    It''s impossible for the young Lord to say that the rabbit he sent to Yunjing was sent by the young Lord. The young Lord will say that there is only one possibility, that is, the rabbit he gave to Yunjing at the beginning was eaten, and now it''s only given to Yunjing by the young Lord in the cage.


    But he didn''t see Yunjing take the rabbit out of the bedroom.


    Was it without his knowledge?


    Young Lord is free, and they have to train every day. Sometimes young Lord will embarrass Yunjing and punish her Chuxiong wants to understand that the young master must have reced the rabbit by renovating Yunjing.


    Fortunately, he always thought that this rabbit was given to Yunjing by himself. Seeing that Yunjing was taking care of the rabbit carefully, he felt very happy. He thought that Yunjing cared about him. He never thought that this rabbit was not that rabbit.


    He made the rabbit a fat rabbit, but the little Lord gave it to Yunjing.


    Chu Hsiung was shocked and thought, when did Shaozhu start to guard against him and separate him from Yunjing?


    "Chuxiong, let''s go to dinner." When you go back, you can take this rabbit to ZHENG''ER for me. She likes raising small animals


    Chuxiong nodded.


    He waited for Ning Jinxuan to walk in front of him before he followed.


    They are rivals in love, but apart from their feelings, they are subordinates of Ning Jinxuan. They should always be respectful to the young master.


    Yunjing still remembers Chuxiong, slowing down and waiting for him.


    She treats Chuxiong as a guest. As a host, how can she leave the guest behind and go first? However, she made Chuxiong feel better and made Ning Jinxuan unhappy.


    Although Ning Jinxuan is very generous, his heart has long been sour.


    He is greedy for his peace with Yunjing in the desert ind, but when Yunjing mentions Chuxiong, he will give up the idea of going back to the desert ind. Chuxiong is his biggest rival in love. Even if Yunjing doesn''t love Chuxiong, but Yunjing values her and Chuxiong''s "brother" love, Ning Jinxuan can''t stop the two people''s intersection no longer.

 Chapter 2165

    <h4>Chapter 2165</h4>


    So, when he saw Chuxiong, Ning Jinxuan was full of sour feelings. Now he saw Yunjing''s politeness to Chuxiong, and his teeth were even soft. He was afraid that he could only eat tofu for a while. It was estimated that he could not even eat tofu, so he could only drink some soup.


    Ning Jinxuan''s heart was sour, but his mouth said: "Jinger, this rabbit is a love gift between us. You can''t transfer our love gift to your sister."


    There is no one but Ning Jinxuan to describe a rabbit as a love gift.


    Yunjing looks at him and says, "take the rabbit as a love gift. In case the rabbit dies of illness, does it mean that our love will be broken?"


    Ning Jinxuan:


    No, he has to buy a diamond ring for Yunjing as a love gift.


    Yunjing takes two men who like her to eat in the international hotel under Yunshi.


    Chu Xiong is an orphan. After entering the me gate, he is good at training him. However, the consumption of senior ces still surprises him.


    If he is invited, he will not be able to invite Yunjing here for dinner.


    When eating, he looks at the interaction between Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing, and the elegant actions they take when they eat. Chuxiong understands that there is a big gap between him and Yunjing.


    When he was still on the desert ind, he thought he and Yunjing were people of the same ss. When he left the desert ind, he knew that she was the cloud in the sky and he was the dust on the earth.


    Ning Jinxuan is very considerate of Yunjing. He didn''t mean to show it to Chuxiong. Usually, when two people eat, he is considerate of Yunjing.


    Men like Ning''s father and son, when they don''t like a person, they will put each other to death. Once they like a person, they would like to pick stars and moon for them, just tough for their broad appearance.


    After a meal, Yunjing is the one who is really full.


    She ate her meal peacefully, regardless of the rough waters between the two men. After living on a desert ind for several months, Yunjing has changed a lot in terms of food and drink. He is no longer picky about food and will not waste food.


    Even at the moment, Chuxiong is invited to have a meal. Because she knows the amount of food for the two men, the dishes she ordered are just enough to eat, even if there are not too many left.


    After dinner, Chuxiong understood that if he stayed here again, he would be a dazzling light bulb. Even if he could not bear it, and looked at the intimate appearance of Shaozhu and Yunjing, he felt very sad. He simply ended the leave he had asked for and went back to the headquarters to arrange it.


    So he said to Yunjing, "Yunjing, I came here to ask for leave. Now I want to go back. Thank you for inviting me to dinner."


    Yunjing asked him to stay: "since we are all here, I''ll stay a little longer. I''m not going to work in the afternoon and I''ll show you around. It''s my host''s hospitality."


    She also looked at Ning Jinxuan. "Jinxuan, Chu Xiong is reporting back to you. Wait for your arrangement. You are still here. He is waiting for you to go back."


    Without waiting for Ning Jinxuan to speak, Chuxiong hurriedly said, "Yunjing, it''s OK. I don''t care."


    Ning Jinxuan took out the napkin and wiped his mouth gracefully. After putting down the napkin, he exined to Yun Jing, "jing''er, I''m a young master now, but my brother and I are different. I''m taking over the family business of Ning family, not the me gate. You all know that."


    "The arrangement of the new person is that after the most direct superior of Chuxiong has passed the actual assessment andbined with the advantages and disadvantages of all aspects of Chuxiong, he thinks where Chuxiong is suitable for, and then applies to the higher level. It will pass my brother''s hand, but not my hand. The final decision is in my father''s hand."


    "Now I''m in charge of the headquarters. I''m just in charge of business. I can deal with the unimportant business. It''s important to get my father''s consent. You see, I don''t know about Chuxiong''s early departure from the ind, but my eldest brother and my father certainly do. "


    Half of what Ning Jinxuan said is true and half is false.


    He said that his power in the door was very small, and he just regarded himself as a soy sauce maker, but he said that the rules in the door were very important. What kind of deration level by level was to treat ordinary people. The loyal group belonged to the close bodyguard of the sect leader or the little leader. He was separated from Chuxiong by a silver wolf.


    Because the silver wolf is in charge of the security department, second only to the few masters.


    Yunjing has been trained in the desert ind for several months. In fact, she didn''t even step into the gate of the me gate. She doesn''t know about the internal affairs of others. Even if Yunjing has an information department, it''s easy to find out the internal affairs of others clearly. Yinying will directly ask ningzhiyuan for a crime.


    Listen to Ning Jinxuan, Yunjing doesn''t know what to say.


    Finally, Chuxiong came and left in a hurry. What yunjingneng could do was to arrange a private ne to send the good "brother" back.


    After sending Chuxiong away, Yunjing didn''t go back to thepany, but took her rabbit back to Yunjia mansion. Naturally, Mr. ningjinxuan followed her.


    Both of the sisters live in the central main room of the Yunjia mansion, which means they are in the center of power. There are many people who envy, envy and hate them.


    Yunjing has been used to these things for a long time.


    What she was not used to was that, as soon as she entered the door, Ning Jinxuan trapped her on the sofa and stopped her mouth.


    Yunjing pushes him. If he can''t push, he''s up to him.


    Seeing this, the servants in the room hurriedly left quietly. At the same time, someone stood guard outside to "watch the wind" for the two people so as not to disturb them.


    Ning Jinxuan is satisfied to release Yunjing.


    Yunjing pushes him away, sits upright, wipes his lips, and paints a light red cloud on his cold face.


    "Jealous?"


    Ning Jinxuan looks at her with zing eyes. Kissing can''t satisfy him for a long time, but Yunjing is different from others. She says that he is not allowed to go further without marriage.


    Ask her to marry her. She doesn''t think it''s too early. She will think about her marriage until her sister is happy.


    Ning Jinxuan was very depressed. He thought he could get a wife and have a son before big brother. Now he is estimated to be behind big brother.


    When will the big brother''s iceberg and cloud Zheng have results?


    "It''s jealousy that kills me. Jinger, you have tofort me." Ning Jinxuan sits at Yunjing''s side, reaching out and embracing Yunjing. Yunjing is such a cold and gorgeous person. How is he used to sitting so intimately? Resistance is very, Ning Jinxuan finally failed to hold his sweetheart, he looked at Yunjing grudgingly.


    Seeing this, Yunjing chuckled.


    Ning Jinxuan has known her for such a long time and seldom sees her smile. Now that she smiles, Ning Jinxuan''s heartache disappears without trace.


    "I only treat Chuxiong as a friend and a brother." "You don''t need to be jealous," said Yunjing gently. "My heart is with you. Unless you don''t want me, I won''t fall in love with others."

 Chapter 2166

    <h4>Chapter 2166</h4>


    Ning Jinxuan said: "if you tell me ''you love me'', I won''t be jealous." It seems that she doesn''t say such love words as "I love you". Ning Jinxuan would like to hear the love words from her mouth.


    Yun Jing is rarely coquettish with him. "Rather, Jin Xuan, don''t push your foot."


    She is a beauty. Although she is dressed as a man, she can''t hide her beauty. She always faces coldly at ordinary times, which makes people feel difficult to get close to. At the moment, her coquetry is just like changing the painting style. She is coquetry, soft, and her daughter''s manner is exposed, which makes Ning Jinxuan itchy and wants to hold her.


    Yunjing ps his big hand again.


    She''s not used to sitting in his arms talking to him. It''s too ambiguous.


    Even if they were lovers, she couldn''t do that.


    Ning Jinxuan coaxes her: "good jing''er, just say a word. I know you love me, but you don''t even say it. I''m not trying to make progress. Everyone likes to listen to sweet talk, right? "


    "True love doesn''t have to be on the lips. It''s not necessarily true love."


    Ning Jinxuan:


    Yunjing gets up and walks away, saying, "don''t use your identity to punish Chuxiong."


    All of a sudden, Ning Jinxuan was upset.


    In her heart, he Ning Jin Xuan is such a mean person?


    Ning Jinxuan admits that he can eat flying vinegar. As long as Chuxiong doesn''t overdo it, he won''t touch Chuxiong. He also felt that Chu Xiong might die early if he and Yun Jingen loved each other.


    Seeing the beloved go away, Ning Jinxuan also gets up and follows Yunjing, saying: "am I such a person? He has the ability to y fair with me


    Besides his appearance, he is better than Chuxiong in other aspects.


    Yunjing turns to him and says, "you are the one I love. If my heart is biased towards you, it will be unfair to him. How can Ipete fairly?"


    Ning Jinxuan''s eyes brightened and he stepped in front of Yunjing, looked at her and said happily, "Jinger, you say again, you love me."


    Yunjing:


    Lazy to talk to him again, she crossed him and strode out of the house.


    Rather than chasing out, Ning Jinxuan stood in the same ce, looked at the handsome back of his beloved son, and said to himself smilingly, "my future wife and adults are so handsome and fascinated."


    Yunjing has gone far, and has not heard Ning Jinxuan''s words to himself.


    After bing a lover, Yunjing knows that Ning Jinxuan he met on the ind is a fake. Oh, no, he is actually very fickle, more fickle than a woman.


    For a while, he was like a rascal, with ruffian spirit, and serious at the same time, which made people dare not joke in front of him. Sometimes, he was as cold, domineering and cruel as his brother. In a word, he had many faces, like a chameleon.


    Fortunately, no matter how fickle he is, he has never changed her heart, which is enough.


    A servant came in.


    "Better be less."


    When the servant saw Ning Jinxuan, he said hello respectfully.


    "Well, what are you doing in? Jinger is out." Ning Jinxuan asked casually.


    "Miss Yunjing should take the medicine," the servant replied


    Ning Jinxuan is trying to ask Yunjing what medicine to take. Remembering that uncle Yinhu helped Yunjing to see it and prescribed it to Yunjing, he asked, "is the medicine ready?"


    "Well done, it should be drinkable now. I asked Miss. She asked me to send the medicine to the moon watching Pavilion."


    The moon watching Pavilion is a pavilion near the main house. There are many trees nted around the pavilion. In summer, it is cool there. As long as Yunjing is free, he likes to sit there.


    "You take the medicine, I''ll take it."


    When the servant said yes, he went in and served the medicine.


    Soon the servant brought out the medicine. Ning Jinxuan took the bowl of medicine and asked the servant to take some preserves. He took them out together.


    As expected, Yunjing is sitting under the moon watching Pavilion, with her back to ningjinxuan, looking at the distant scenery.


    Yunjia mansion is a mansion where yuo adopted orphans. It''s like an orphanage, but it''s more luxurious than the orphanage. There are many cottages in it. The orphans he adopted all have their own homes here. Yuo hopes that they really regard this ce as their home.


    It can be seen from the pattern of this mansion and its wide area that Mr. Yun is rich in financial resources. Otherwise, he can''t afford to raise so many orphans and educate them one by one.


    As soon as Ning Jinxuan stepped up the steps of the pavilion, Yunjing heard the footsteps. She turned to him and saw hime out with the medicine juice and a jar of preserves. She got up and went to pick it up. Ning Jinxuan said to her, "it''s not heavy. What are you in such a hurry to pick up?"


    "I care for you. You don''t think of me."


    Ning Jinxuan smiled, "I''ll do the considerate things. I like to be considerate to you."


    Yunjing:


    She sat silent and waited for Ning Jinxuan to put the bowl of medicine juice in front of her. "You drink the medicine first, and then you eat the preserves."


    "I never used to eat that before when I took medicine." Yunjing touched the bowl, but it was not hot, so he took up the medicine bowl, his eyebrows were not wrinkled, and drank it up in one breath.


    Ning Jinxuan still feeds her two preserves.


    "How much longer do I have to drink to get better?" Yunjing is not hypocritical to drink medicine, but she has to drink medicine every day, and she is tired of it.


    If you don''t fall in love with ningjinxuan, Yunjing doesn''t care if you can have a baby. If it wasn''t for this man, she would have even acted as a man for the rest of her life.


    "When Uncle Yinhues to see you again, I''ll ask her. In other words, we don''t know whether you are good or not. After all, there is no chance to practice. People''s younger brother and Lin Yi are practicing at the same time of conditioning their bodies. They will know when they are pregnant. "


    When Ning Jinxuan said this, he looked at Yunjing with a grudge, held her hand, pulled up to his lips and kissed her on the back of the hand. His eyes became zing and he also looked forward to: "Jinger, will you marry me?"


    Yunjing is not moved. "I said I''m not in a hurry to get married. When Zheng''s son gets married, I''ll get married again. If you can''t wait." It''s like thinking about something. Yunjing doesn''t talk about it.


    Rao is so, also let Ning Jinxuan eyes sink, immediately pull her punitive to stop her mouth.


    I think she just wanted to say what Nanyun and muhao said.


    Mu Hao is so heartbroken that she has to hide in the desert ind. Didn''t she say she didn''t want to be the second Nanyun? Is she different from Nanyun now? The difference is that Nanyun is for her younger brother, and she is for her younger sister.


    After a kiss, Ning Jinxuan pinched Yun Jing''s nose and said, "who said that he didn''t want to be the second Nanyun? What''s the difference between what you insist on and what you say and Nanyun? "


    Yunjing:


    "Jinger, I know that you love your sister very much and understand the feelings of your sisters. You have done enough for your sister, and you should do something for yourself, marry me. Is that terrible? Don''t you want to see your sister and my brother have a result? You married me, lived in my Ning''s house, and wanted to help your sister. That''s fair and easy. "

 Chapter 2167

    <h4>Chapter 2167</h4>


    Yun Jing looks at Ning Jinxuan. Her words are like a heavy beating on her heart.


    Yes, what''s the difference between her and Nanyun now?


    Why does Nanyun appear on the desert ind? Yunjing has understood clearly from ningjinxuan. At that time, her emotional Libra was also inclined to mohao. After all, mohao paid a lot for Nanyun''s family and waited for Nanyun for several years. It''s too hurtful for Nanyun to say that.


    Ning Jinxuan can''t pay as much as Mu Hao did for Nanyun. That''s because she declined, and because she has the ability to solve her own problems. She doesn''t need help from Ning Jinxuan. But since Ning Jinxuan confirmed that she has a good feeling for her and that she is good to her, she knows.


    That sentence just now, well, hurts people.


    Yun Jing eased his face and leaned against Ning Jin Xuan''s arms. Wen Sheng said, "Jin Xuan, I''m sorry. Our marriage, you allow me to think about it again, you also know that I am very busy now, marriage is a happy and busy thing. "


    Ningjinxuan wants to say that as long as she agrees to marry him, she doesn''t have to deal with the wedding.


    Considering that their feelings are still too shallow, she may need time to consider whether to spend her life with him. Ning Jinxuan didn''t urge her to promise herself immediately.


    "Good."


    Ning Jinxuan dotes on her, hugs her, and looks in the same direction with her.


    ¡­¡­


    The head hurts.


    When Yun Zheng woke up, she felt the pain in her head when she opened her eyes. She raised her hand and rubbed her temples on both sides of her body, and her mind returned to her mind little by little.


    Come to think of it, she apanied Ning Chengxuan to dinner yesterday. During the dinner, many people offered him wine. He said that he was not thirsty for driving, but he was not refused by others. Then all the wine poured into her stomach.


    Yun Zheng still remembers Ning Chengxuan leaning in her ear and saying coldly, "if you like to be my secretary so much, you can help me block the bar and the boss block the wine. It''s also one of your jobs as a secretary."


    Ningchengxuan said that, with threats, if she doesn''t help him stop drinking, does he excuse that she is not a qualified secretary, and then dismiss her?


    Yun Zheng is full of anger from Ning Chengxuan. She doesn ''t want to leave the Ning group. She wants to stay with him. She has to climb to the top of the iceberg!


    So, she helped him stop drinking.


    After drinking so much wine, she was so drunk that she couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. No wonder her head hurts and she has a hangover now.


    The pain made her want to wring her head off.


    As she rubs her temples, she looks around the room. This is her room.


    Calcte Ning Cheng Xuan to have conscience, returned her to the home.


    Cloud Zheng sat up from the bed, her clothes have not been changed, is still yesterday''s professional suit.


    In the hot summer, when she didn''t take a bath one night, Yun Zheng raised her arm and smelled the smell of her body. She frowned and didn''t care about her headache. First, she went to the bathroom and put a full tank of water in it to take a cool cold bath.


    After taking a cold bath and changing into clean clothes, Yun Zheng suddenly felt a lot awake, and even his headache seemed to be relieved.


    She strolled to the window, opened the heavy curtains, and then saw that the curtains in the opposite room were really opened, but she did not see Ning Chengxuan walking around in the room, maybe in the bathroom.


    His room looks very big, the furnishings inside are simple and atmospheric, but the furnishings are not much, making the originally spacious room seem empty.


    To Ning Chengxuan''s character, he should like this pattern, not like the room full of furniture.


    After a few minutes, Yun Zheng saw Ning Chengxuan. He appeared naked. When he inadvertently saw the Yun Zheng standing in front of the window, he stopped, went to the window, brushed the ground and drew down the curtain to iste the visit of Yun Zheng.


    Disappointed, Yun Zheng muttered, "it''s not that it''s hot. He''s going to open the window. He''s going to open the curtains? I haven''t seen enough, so I''ve closed the curtains, cheapskate! "


    She helped him block so much wine, endured the headache after the hangover, and he didn''t let her see more.


    He has a great figure!


    When Yun Zheng wants to turn around and walk away disappointed, the curtain on the opposite side is opened again.


    Cloud Zheng immediately turned around, full of surprises, thinking that he could enjoy the great figure of the big iceberg again. Who knows that Ning Chengxuan has put on his clothes and is a set of sportswear. It seems that he is ready to go out for a morning run or go to the gym for fitness.


    The two families are very close. Their eyes are sharp. Yun Zheng''s disappointed expression is full of her beautiful face. Ning Chengxuan''s sharp eyes are clear and clear. He has a firm face and thin lips. He asks the opposite woman in a cold voice: "wake up?"


    Yun Zheng is a little surprised that Ning Chengxuan will take the initiative to talk to her.


    She was ttered, and hurriedly replied, "wake up, and take a bath. It''s much morefortable, but her head is still sore."


    At this time, the gate of the vi of the cloud family was opened, and the car of the cloud Zheng came in from outside. The driver was Qinglong.


    Ningchengxuan sees Qinglonging back, and it seems colder with a straight face.


    Last night, Qinglong got a note from Ning Chengxuan from the dark guard of Ning''s family. Ning Chengxuan said that Yun Zheng was in the nightclub. He didn''t even think about it, so he drove out in a hurry to find Yun Zheng.


    It''s a night to look.


    He went crazy to find all the entertainment ces and hotels in T city. At the same time, he called his friends to help him find it. At dawn, he knew that Yun Zheng was taken away by Ning Chengxuanst night.


    Realizing that he was cheated by Ning Chengxuan, Qinglong was so angry that he broke Ning Chengxuan''s heart.


    However, knowing that the cloud Zheng is not in the nightclub is more or less afort to Qinglong.


    At this moment, Qinglong, who just came back home, stayed up all night and was very tired. The whole person looked haggard.


    Asked nanny aunt, make sure that cloud Zheng was sent back by Ning''s family, Qinglong was really relieved, and immediately ran up the stairs at the speed of running.


    "Remember not to bete for work." Ning Chengxuan said coldly, then drew the curtain again and turned away.


    Instead of going out for a morning run, he went to the gym.


    Cloud Zheng wants to say a few more words to him, but he doesn''t open his mouth. He has closed the curtains again and left. The cold words he threw over make cloud Zheng feel aggrieved.


    "I have a headache now, and he won''t let me off for a day at home, so I won''t think about who caused my headache."


    Cloud Zheng muttered two sentences, heard the knock, do not need to ask also know is Qinglong.


    Yunzheng doesn''t know that Qinglong has been looking for her all night. Seeing Qinglonging back from outside, she thinks that Qinglong didn''t get up and went out to buy breakfast. Qinglong often does such things.

 Chapter 2168

    <h4>Chapter 2168</h4>


    "Zheng, Zheng."


    Qinglong is knocking at the door, gasping and shouting. He runs too fast. His breath is not good.


    Yun Zheng turns to open the door. Her cell phone rings suddenly. It''s her micro signal that has new information.


    I don''t know who sent so much information to her.


    Cloud Zheng went to pick up her mobile phone, looked through wechat information, and found that it was a stranger who sent it to her. The stranger added her as a friendst night, but she didn''t remember adding that person herself.


    All the messages that the man sent her were photos.


    The person in the picture is a green dragon.


    The background is the nightclub.


    Qinglong went to the nightclubst night. He just came back from outside. Didn''t he go out to buy breakfast, but he just came back from the nightclub happily?


    "Zheng, Zheng." Qinglong is still patting the door outside. Even if the nanny said ZHENG''ER was sent back by Ning''s familyst night, Qinglong insists on seeing her people.


    Cloud Zheng does not care to ask who the other side is, answer a green dragon, then take a mobile phone to open the door.


    "Thirteen brothers."


    Cloud Zheng opened the door, just called Qinglong, and was pulled into his arms by Qinglong.


    "Brother 13, what are you doing?"


    The cloud Zheng pushes away the green dragon with great force, retreats two steps, looks at the green dragon defensively.


    "ZHENG''ER, I''m sorry. I didn''t offend you. I was Last night, I looked for you for one night and worried about one night. Now I can''t help but see that you are safe. Zheng, I''m not really taking advantage of you. "


    The response of cloud Zheng made Qinglong exin anxiously.


    Did you find her all night?


    Didn''t he hang out in a nightclub all night?


    Cloud Zheng has a headache. For the time being, he doesn''t ask Qinglong whether he is going to the nightclub to hang out or whether he has really found her for one night. Even if Qinglong does hang out, it''s also his freedom. Cloud Zheng even thinks it''s normal.


    Other brothers, many people do not want to get married, to solve the physiological needs, they are going to nightclubs.


    In the eyes of Yun Zheng, Qinglong is simr to other brothers.


    Oh, it''s not the same, because Qinglong has an infatuated admirer Molly. Molly can satisfy him at any time as long as he is willing.


    However, how does thirteen elder brothers face blue nose swollen?


    Do you get beaten up in a nightclub?


    "Zheng, are you sick?"


    Green Dragon saw cloud Zheng frowning and wanted to help her. Cloud Zheng hurriedly raised his hand to stop him. She said, "brother 13, I''m ok. It''s just a hangover headache. I drank a lot of winest night."


    "Ning Chengxuan asked you to drink it? That bastard! ZHENG''ER, he lied to me and made me look for you outsidest night. " Qinglong catches the chance to sue Ning Chengxuan in front of Yun Zheng.


    If Ning Chengxuan is in front of him now, Qinglong thinks, he can''t control his fist.


    Cloud Zheng said: "Thirteen elder brothers, I follow big young master to social intercourse, social intercourse which does not drink."


    Qinglong listens to her words of defending ningchengxuan, and his heart is more sour and angry. His jealousy for ningchengxuan reaches the highest point. He moves forward two steps and impulsively pulls on Yunzheng''s shoulder. Yunzheng tries to pull off his big hand, but he can''t.


    "Thirteen brothers?"


    Yun Zheng looks up and frowns at Qinglong''s angry ck eyes. Qinglong''s face approaches and says angrily, "ZHENG''ER, you were so drunkst night that you didn''t know anything. I''ve been waiting for you toe back. I saw Ning Chengxuan''s car. I ran downstairs. When I went out, he had already driven it into his yard. The door was closed and I couldn''t enter."


    "I didn''t see it clearly at that time, and I couldn''t make sure if you were in his car, but you told me that you would apany him to social activities. I thought that you came back with him, but he walked out of the garage and didn''t see you. I''m worried about you, even asking him where you are, he doesn''t pay attention to me. "


    "ZHENG''ER, look at my face. It''s still blue and purple. It should be swollen. Ningchengxuan''s men beat me like this, because ningchengxuan ignored me. I went in through the wall and was beaten by his people..."


    Cloud Zheng said: "how can Ning''s family break through, even if I want to climb over the wall, they will put wolfhounds, I and they are still neighbors."


    Blue Dragon and ck face.


    He said so much, Zheng son only heard a word?


    All of a sudden, Qinglong didn''t want to talk any more.


    It''s no use saying more.


    He let go of his hands on the shoulder of the cloud Zheng.


    Yun Zheng feels relieved. They are too close. She is afraid that Qinglong will kiss her. In that case, she will fight back with Qinglong in advance.


    "ZHENG''ER, you have a headache. Go back and lie down for a while. I''ll go downstairs and help you cook some sobering soup." Qinglong has calmed down his mood and restored his previous demeanor. He is gentle and considerate to the cloud Zheng.


    "Thank you, brother 13. I have to go to workter. I won''t lie down. I''ll go downstairs and cook some sober soup myself." When Yun Zheng talks, people go back, and Qinglong stands there and looks at her.


    Soon, Yun Zheng took a few bottles of medicine oil and ointment. She handed the medicine to Qinglong with a soft voice. "Brother 13, these medicines have the effect of promoting blood cirction and removing blood stasis. Take them."


    Qinglong looks at the medicine and reaches for it. "Zheng, thank you."


    It would be nice if Zheng Er could help him with the medicine himself.


    However, it was wishful thinking.


    Zheng''s mouth calls him brother 13 so close. In fact, she defends him in her heart. Because of his ambition, he wants to sit in Yunjing''s position.


    The contradiction between the green dragon and the dragon is very serious.


    Let him give up his ambition pursuit, he can''t do it, but he doesn''t give up those, one day, he and Yunjing will tear their faces, and then, he and Zheng''s distance is growing.


    Let him give up Zheng son, he is not willing, also reluctant.


    When he was a child, he loved Zheng and waited silently. He loved Zheng for so many years and taught him how to let it go?


    Qinglong thought that if he could marry Yunzheng before turning against Yunjing, it would be a double harvest of love.


    That''s daydreaming!


    "Thirteen elder brother, you go back to the room to apply medicine first, I go downstairs to make breakfast." Cloud Zheng said that he walked by Qinglong and nned to go downstairs to prepare a simple breakfast, because it was toote.


    Qinglong walked behind her with the medicine and said softly to her, "ZHENG''ER, if you ask your aunt toe back and do something, she will do it. Which servant does not cook, but wants the master''s house to do it for her?"


    In the Yunjia mansion and Qinglong''s residence, he can refer to the use of servants for work, and never do it by himself.


    Qinglong likes the sense of superiority.


    It''s also because he likes the sense of superiority, so he has a higher position to stare at, more power to have and more ambition.


    "I like to cook delicious food and let everyone taste it. Isn''t brother XIII very fond of my cooking?" Yun Zheng doesn''t like Qinglong talking like this, but she doesn''t show it.

 Chapter 2169

    <h4>Chapter 2169</h4>


    Cloud Zheng and nanny aunt get along for a period of time, see each other as elders, nanny treat her sincerely, she can''t put the shelf as high as Qinglong.


    Qinglong smiled, "I like it very much, but I love you very much. I''m tired. I''m not good at cooking, or I''ll cook it for youter."


    Cloud Zheng automatically ignores the meaning of Qinglong''s words.


    When she got to the stairway, Yun Zheng found that Qinglong was still following her. She stopped and said to Qinglong, "brother 13, go back to the room and take medicine. After you take medicine and take a bath, you can go downstairs to have breakfast."


    Wait for him to return to the room to take a bath and then apply the medicine. She has already gone to work, so she doesn''t need to be followed by him.


    Qinglong thought that she had to make breakfast, even if it was the simplest, it would take some time. He took a bath with the fastest speed, took the medicine, and still had time to send her to work. He said: "Zheng, wait for meter, and I will send you to work."


    Oh, yes, she wants him to take her to work.


    Cloud Zheng want to open blue dragon heart suddenly cool down, secretly chagrin their sense of direction is not good.


    "Well." Cloud Zheng is upset in the heart, but in his mouth he says.


    Qinglong then turned away.


    The cloud Zheng waited for him to enter the room to continue to descend the stairs, both temples seemed to be more painful.


    How does she cope with the whole day''s work?


    Oh, those pieces of paper, she hasn''t stuck them!


    Would Ning Chengxuan ask her to stick on? Now in such a state of mind, Yun Zheng is afraid of sticking himself wrong.


    It''s all because Ning Chengxuan is so drunk and grows so big that she hasn''t drunk so much wine. Ning Chengxuan is also ruthless. She just doesn''t help her. She keeps one cup after another and doesn''t worry about her alcoholism if she drinks too much wine.


    In his heart, heined that Ning Chengxuan''s cloud Zheng had to hurry downstairs to make a simple breakfast for himself and then rush to work.


    "Breakfast is ready, miss."


    My aunt had just arranged her breakfast. She came out of the dining room and saw Yun Zhenging downstairs. She smiled and told her that she could have breakfast. She also said, "Mr. Feng has juste here. The old man called him to y chess. I went out to ask the two old men if they would like toe in or send them out."


    "Auntie, it''s hard for you." Aunt is so thoughtful and thoughtful, but she saves time for Yun Zheng.


    Auntie''s cooking is not bad, but onlypared to cloud Zheng, cloud Zheng that is a hobby, but also specialized in learning.


    Yun Zheng goes out to say hello to the two old men.


    "Zheng,e here."


    Seeing cloud Zhenging out, Mr. Yun waved for her to go.


    Yun Zheng walks over with a smile. She and her nanny aunt ask for the opinions of the two old men and make sure that they are going to have breakfast outside. Then they sit down next to Grandpa and nce at the chessboard. At the beginning of the fight, they can''t see who wins or loses.


    Aunt went in to help the two old people bring out breakfast.


    Cloud old asked cloud Zheng: "green dragon is just back?"


    "Well, it''s juste back. Brother 13 has a blue face and a swollen nose. I asked him to go back to the room and apply the medicine first."


    Mr. Yun asked Feng batian not to move first. He looked at the most precious granddaughter. Well, he was absolutely gorgeous. He was like his son, more like their mother. Mr. Yun didn''t remember what the woman who gave birth to two granddaughters for him looked like, but remembered that the other side was a very beautiful woman, otherwise he would not fall in love with him Son.


    Yun Lao''s eyes were soft, and he said gently, "thirteen is very good for you, Zheng er..."


    "Grandpa, he''s brother thirteen."


    "Yes, xiaoshisan and Zhenger grew up together. They are brothers and sisters." Feng batian is also in a hurry. He is afraid that yuo will be moved by Qinglong''s efforts to find Yunzheng for one night and persuade Yunzheng to give Qinglong a chance.


    Yun Zheng is his granddaughter-inw recognized by Feng batian. Unless Ning Chengxuan marries someone else, Feng batian will help his grandson to keep an eye on Yun Zheng and prevent him from marrying her to someone else.


    ncing at Feng batian, Mr. Yun satirized him: "old man, your Kung Fu of opening your eyes and telling lies is first-ss."


    Who can''t see thirteen like cloud Zheng?


    Feng batian said shamelessly, "do you know that I''m a first-ss liar now?"


    Yuo: "..." He said to Yun Zheng, "did you drink a lot of barsst night? When Yongchun sent you back, you couldn''t even stand. Girls, especially your beautiful girl, don''t drink so much alcohol in the future, no matter what the situation is. "


    "Grandpa, I''m in need of work. I don''t drink in social activities."


    Yun Zheng doesn''t want to drink, is Ning Chengxuan willing? The guy is waiting for her to be straightened out. She''d better be straightened out immediately and leave automatically.


    "Little Zheng, your grandfather is right. In the future, you should drink less wine. Even if it''s social intercourse, don''t drink so much. Next time Chengxuan will take you to social activities. When others toast you, they will have a drink, and you will take a sip. After a circle, when others are drunk, you are not drunk. " Feng batian agrees with yuo.


    It''s mainly because the old man thinks that his grandson is too much. How can he let Yun Zheng drink so drunk.


    That boy has a little conscience. He brings back the cloud Zheng.


    If he is a little more ruthless and leaves the cloud Zheng directly, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Yun Zheng didn''t tell the two old people. Ning Chengxuan is now making her whole.


    In fact, the two elders also know that Yun Zheng''s admission to Ning''s group is equivalent to sending Ning Chengxuan to his door actively. However, Yun Zheng insists on going to work at Ning''s, and they can only agree.


    "Are you going to work today?" Yuo can see that the granddaughter''s mental state is not good. It should be because she drank too muchst night.


    Yun Zheng hasn''t answered yet. Her mobile phone rings again. It''s Ning Chengxuan.


    "Grandpa, I''ll take a call first." Yun Zheng takes her mobile phone and goes to one side.


    My aunt delivered breakfast for the two old people.


    Breakfast for two.


    "Come here now!"


    Ning Chengxuan coolly orders Yun Zheng on the phone. He doesn''t say anything and hangs up.


    Yun Zheng listens to his such phone call, in the heart is a belly fire, annoys extremely he is pitiful as gold, say a few more words not to be able? Anyway, what''s the matter with letting her go?


    I asked her to go, but Yun Zheng had to go.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Ning Chengxuan''s car parked at his door. When the window was pressed down, she could see him sitting in the car at a nce.


    It looks like he''s going out to work.


    The cloud Zheng quickly steps over, on the face hangs her inertia smile, "rather big young master, what?"


    "Get in the car!"


    "Ah?"


    Cloud Zheng can''t respond.


    Ning Chengxuan gouged out her coldly, and said coldly, "are you deaf, or do you have a decline in your ability to understand? Can''t you hear or understand?"


    Cloud Zheng''s smile suddenly gathered up, angrily facing his cold gaze, he was deaf, and his ability to understand the problem.


    Big iceberg!

 Chapter 2170

    <h4>Chapter 2170</h4>


    He asked her to get in the car, and she just got in the car.


    The cloud Zheng opens the door with a breath.


    "Woof" -


    her four dogs ran out of it.


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "if you dare to let them get on the bus, they will end up like that cat."


    The pet cat is still living in the pet hospital. It is estimated that it will take several days to leave the hospital.


    Cloud Zheng had to usenguage to drive four pet dogs back.


    Four little guys didn''t go in, but reluctantly stood not far away, pitifully watching their master being carried away by the car.


    Until Ning Chengxuan''s car was out of sight, four pet dogs reluctantly went back to the vi.


    Yuo and fengbatian saw theming back. Yuo called out, and they ran to yuo. Yuo asked, "what about your master?"


    "Barking --"


    he replied with several barks.


    Feng batian chuckled and said: "they are dogs, and they can''t speak. There was a car noise just now. Xiaozheng answered the phone again. It must be Chengxuan''s phone. She may have followed Chengxuan. "


    In this way, it''s best for two people to be alone and spend more time together. Chengxuan of his family will always fall in love with Yunzheng. As long as two people fall in love, he will have hope to hold his great grandson.


    Ning Jinxuan is the first to move, but Yun Jing insists on waiting for her sister to get happiness before she is willing to marry Ning Jinxuan.


    Feng batian wants to hold his great grandson, but he has to rely on Ning Chengxuan.


    It''s OK. Anyway, Ning Jinxuan is more urgent than his old man.


    "Zheng ''er hasn'' t eaten breakfast yet. How can she leave? Old Feng, you really need to take good care of your grandson. Even if I admire him again, he can''t make trouble with my granddaughter like this. My son is gone. There are only two granddaughters in all. It''s more important than my eyes. He always makes trouble with my granddaughter like this. I''m heartbroken. "


    When Ning Chengxuan falls in love with Zheng son, if he doesn''t punish Ning Chengxuan for his granddaughter, he doesn''t have the surname Yun, and Ning Chengxuan has the surname Ning!


    Yun Lao has been thinking about the Revenge of the gentleman in his heart. Ten years, no, three years is not toote. Ten years is too long. He is getting older. I don''t know if he has ten years to live.


    Feng batian said while eating, drinking and drinking: "I also want to manage it, but he doesn''t listen to me. What can I do? s, it''s all my fault. I''ve trained my two grandchildren so well. "


    Yuo:


    Never seen such a cheeky guy!


    Yun Zheng sat in the copilot''s seat, looked at Ning Chengxuan and asked him, "where are you taking me?"


    Ning Chengxuan gives her a white eye, which makes Yun Zheng want to dig out all his eyes.


    "Now when? And ask such idiotic questions. " Ning Chengxuan not only rewards her white eyes, but also satirizes her.


    Cloud Zheng regrets asking.


    But she was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect Ning Chengxuan would let her ride back to thepany.


    She kneaded her stomach. She didn''t eat breakfast. Her temples were still in pain.


    Maybe it''s the hunger in the belly. Yun Zheng always thinks that there is fragrance on the car, but there is no food on the front of the car.


    How can ningchengxuan have food in his car? He''s a big man who doesn''t snack or care for her.


    It''s probably her delusion. She has a problem with her sense of smell.


    With her back resting on the back of the chair, she rubbed her t stomach and imagined what she would like to make delicious. At the moment, she is like a little match girl, relying on her imagination to make herself full.


    "Bell..."


    Her cell phone rings.


    Cloud Zheng let go of his hand and took out his cell phone. It was Qinglong who called.


    She instinctively peeks at Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan drives the car attentively. From the side face, he knows that he is expressionless at the moment.


    It''s not working time now. She answers the private phone. Is he OK?


    Yun Zheng answers Qinglong''s call.


    "Zheng."


    Qinglong''s voice is very loud. Ning Chengxuan''s ears are sharp. You can hear Qinglong''s name for Yunzheng on the phone.


    Zheng son?


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyes are cold.


    It''s such a friendly call!


    "Zheng, where are you? Didn''t it say that I''ll take you to work? " Qinglong can''t see the cloud Zheng from upstairs. How disappointed he is, you can imagine.


    "Brother 13, you didn''t sleepst night. Take a rest first. I''m on my way to work."


    Cloud Zheng didn''t tell Qinglong that she was riding ningchengxuan''s ride back to thepany.


    "Brother XIII, I''ming to thepany. First of all, take a rest." Yun Zheng doesn''t wait for Qinglong to speak. When she finishes speaking, she hangs up.


    Take a long breath. It''s bad to lie.


    It''s better to be silent than to be silent.


    Without a phone call, nothing can distract Yun Zheng''s attention. She starts to feel hungry again. Once again, she leans back in her chair, puts her hands on her stomach, keeps her eyes closed, and at least relieves her headache.


    Ten minutester, Ning Chengxuan''s car drove into Ning''s group.


    After parking the car, he got off first, then pulled the back door and leaned in to get something.


    As he unbuckled his seat belt, he turned to see what he was holding. As a result, he saw that he was holding several disposable lunch boxes, which were packed in two bags with disposable chopsticks and other tableware.


    Yun Zheng blinked several times. How could she not know that there was food in the back of the car? No wonder she can always smell the fragrance in the car. She thought it was her own illusion.


    But she didn''t look at the back of the car.


    Ningchengxuan took the two bags out of the car and walked towards the garbage can in the distance.


    The cloud Zheng responds, hurries to catch up to block in front of him, does not let him go, she points to those two bags, "is that the food? For whom? Can''t you eat it? Why throw it away? "


    She''s starving and hungry, but he''s going to throw it away.


    In the car, she smelled the fragrance. It must be delicious.


    Even if it''s not delicious, she can eat it. When people are hungry, they are the least picky. They just want to fill their stomachs.


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "you don''t know if you put it on the car for such a long time. Don''t you want to eat it? Since you don''t want to eat it, I''ll throw it away, so as not to put it on the car."


    Cloud Zheng: " Is this for me to eat? "


    It''s the default for Ning Chengxuan to tighten his lips.


    The cloud Zheng looks up at the sky, "is today''s sun rising from the east?"


    Ningchengxuan actually helps her bring breakfast. It seems that Mrs. Ning didn''t make it when she smelled the fragrance. Who made it? Is it Ning Chengxuan?


    Then she''ll have to taste it.


    Thinking of this, Yun Zheng bes a rascal, grabs his hand and says: "it''s a pity to throw it away, young master. I want to eat it. I really want to eat it. You put it on the car for such a long time. I don''t know. If I had known it, I would have eaten it for me. Where would it be left?"


    He didn''t say a word.


    This boring man.


    Say it, will it die?

 Chapter 2171

    <h4>Chapter 2171</h4>


    "Youin in your heart that I don''t tell you there''s food in the back of the car."


    Ningchengxuan''s eyes are very profitable. It should be said that he has a thorough understanding of Yun Zheng''s mind.


    "No, I didn''tin. Don''t throw it away, young master. I''ll eat it, and then I''ll throw the lunch box away. " As he spoke, he grabbed the two bags he was carrying.


    Ning Chengxuan let go in time, she can snatch sess.


    "I just remember to talk to my lover on the phone. I''m not hungry at all. How can I know there''s food in the car? You deserve to starve to death."


    Ning Chengxuan left a sarcastic remark and walked by Yun Zheng.


    Cloud Zheng:


    Can she take Ning Chengxuan''s words as if he is jealous?


    How could she just talk to her lover on the phone?


    She doesn''t like brother 13. What she likes is the iceberg ningchengxuan.


    Hate it!


    Cloud Zheng peeps at the back of Ning Chengxuan.


    When she can''t see Ning Chengxuan, Yun Zheng carries two bags into the office building. Instead of going upstairs to eat, she hides in the reception room on the first floor. After eating, she throws away the garbage and cleans her mouth. Then she goes upstairs quickly.


    It seems that she iste for such a meal.


    Will Ningda iceberg even deduct her sry?


    In other words, Ning Chengxuan''s cooking skill is really good, which can bepared with her.


    Just, howe I haven''t heard of Ning Chengxuan''s good cooking before?


    What''s Lu''s cooking skill? Yun Zheng is clear. The breakfast she just ate can be said to be delicious. It''s absolutely impossible for her toe from Lu Yongchun.


    "Yun Zheng, why are you here now? You arete. Just now, the eldest young master called you on the internal line. You are not here. I answered it for you. The eldest young master seems very angry. He said, go in right after youe."


    As soon as Yun Zheng got out of the elevator, Li Li met her anxiously and said a lot like setting off firecrackers.


    I knew he was like this.


    Cloud Zheng in the heart stomach Fei, he knew she was still eating breakfast, must call her internal phone, clearly is intentional.


    On the face, Yun Zheng sang: "sister Lili, I''ve been here for a long time. I''ll do something on the first floor. Thank you for answering my phone. I''ll go in now."


    Sister Lili did not ask her what she was doing on the first floor, urging her: "then you hurry in."


    Yun Zheng said, "sister Lili, I''ll see you first."


    Sister Lili waved her hand and signaled her to leave quickly. Her eyes were full of sympathy. It was like Yun Zheng entering the guillotine instead of the president''s office.


    When Yun Zheng went in, Li Li said to the other two secretaries, "Yun Zheng is unlucky enough. The eldest young master can''t bear her obviously. He points at her everywhere, but she has no working experience. If the eldest young master moves his fingers at will, she will be dizzy."


    The other two secretaries agreed with each other.


    Fortunately, when they came in, they didn''t experience these things. They all worked in Ningshi group for some time before they had the chance to be one of the secretaries beside the president at the top level.


    Ning''s group is different from other grouppanies. Ning Zhiyuan, the president, seldom returns to thepany now. Basically, his two sons take charge of thepany in turn. He onlyes here asionally, but his father and son employ different people.


    That is to say, the ability of the secretary who resigned and went home to take care of his mother was recognized by the three men.


    As soon as she left, sister Lili was a little frightened, because they could not let the three of Ning''s father and son recognize their abilities.


    Fortunately, the appearance of the cloud Zheng saved them temporarily. She didn''t have to be tossed when she used it, and there was a cloud Zheng that didn''t understand anything as a foil, which made them more capable.


    "Yun Zheng came in by the back door. Who does the eldest young master do if he doesn''t fix her?" Wang Wenjing, a small secretary, said that she was not in love with Yun Zheng. Instead, she envied that Yun Zheng could go through the back door of Ning''s group. Even the eldest young master could not dismiss her. She could only punish her and force her to leave.


    Sister Lili took a look at Wang Wenjing and reminded Wang Wenjing pointedly: "if you don''t ask about the problems between Yun Zheng and the young master, don''t tell them behind their backs. If they reach the young master''s ears, what kind of consequences, needless to say, you also know."


    Yun Zheng is to let Ning Chengxuan carry a neighbor beauty with violence tendency.


    Wang Wenjing turned away and said, "sister Lili, I know."


    Another little secretary is a doer. He only works and doesn''t speak.


    Li Li often tells Wang Wenjing to learn from her partner.


    Wang Wenjing didn''t get along with each other. She looked down on the doer, because she knew that the doer cherished the job and needed it very much. I heard that it was the family''s financial difficulties.


    Yun Zheng enters the president''s office, Ning Chengxuan doesn''t lift his head, but says to her, "I remember that the contract that was broken by you yesterday should be adhered today."


    "Good."


    "Please call the florist for me and order a bunch of flowers to send to president Dong."


    "Good." Cloud Zheng should be, but do not know Ning Chengxuan mouth Dong is whichpany,ter out to ask sister Lili.


    Besides, Ning Chengxuan can order flowers for others.


    The one who can receive the flowers from ningchengxuan is so happy.


    She also wants to receive the flowers from ningchengxuan. I don''t know when it wille true?


    "There is instant coffee in the tea room. If you don''t have the energy, make a cup of instant coffee."


    Cloud Zheng: " I see. Thank you very much. " Ken makes her a quick coffee.


    Why didn''t he ask her to make coffee so that she could make a cup for herself.


    Now in On the coffee table, there were some notes that had not been pasted yesterday. She went to socialize with him. They were packed in bags andnded on his car. How did he take them up? Does Yun Zheng remember that he went upstairs empty handed?


    Cloud Zheng reluctantly walked past, and began to stick to the pieces of paper that she had broken.


    She hasn''t made instant coffee yet. Sitting there, she''s a little distracted, and the hangover still lingers.


    Stick stick stick, cloud Zheng''s head all stick to tea table, she lies on the tea table and sleeps like this.


    I can''t support it.


    Ningchengxuan asionally raised his head and saw the cloud Zheng unconsciously sleeping. He frowned, but he didn''t go to wake up the cloud Zheng, but shey there sleeping.


    Yun Zheng sleeps until she wakes up hungry again.


    Suddenly, she sat right in front of her and looked at the surrounding environment nkly. Finally, she remembered that she was in the president''s office.


    God, she dreamed of Duke Zhou at work!


    What about Ning Chengxuan?


    How could he wake her up?


    Ningchengxuan has long been absent from the office.


    It''s already one o''clock in the afternoon. It''s no wonder Ning Chengxuan is not here. I guess he went out for dinner.


    "Don''t wake me up. He''s such a moral character that he can tolerate my sleeping at work?" Cloud Zheng mutters, "don''t know if I can still get my sry this month?"


    s.

 Chapter 2172

    <h4>Chapter 2172</h4>


    Cloud Zheng''s face is full of chagrin. How could she not support it? She knew that she should have made a cup of instant coffee.


    When she got up, Yun Zheng stretched out her arms and slept all morning. Her arms were a little sour.


    Yun Zheng, shaking her arms, walked towards the door, intending to go out for dinner.


    When she opened the door, she found that it couldn''t be opened. It was locked!


    Yun Zheng ps the door severely. I don''t know if there''s anyone outside. But even if there''s someone, I can''t help her.


    With his toes, Yun Zheng knew that Ning Chengxuan had locked the office.


    With her back against the door, Yun Zheng calls Ning Chengxuan.


    In the past, when Yun Zheng called Ning Chengxuan, he either didn''t answer, or he would answer for a long time. This time, he answered the phone the fastest, almost as soon as it was connected.


    I think it''s to lock the employee who sleeps at work. He''s very happy, so he answers the phone so fast.


    "Ning Chengxuan, I can''t go out."


    After work, Yun Zheng is toozy to call him a master.


    When other people''s sons take over the family business, it''s always what they call it. When Ning''s son doesn''t take the position of president, it''s the young master and young master who call it that way. It feels like these employees have be servants of his family.


    "The window can be opened."


    Ning Chengxuan said something coldly.


    "Cloud Zheng instinctively looked at the window and said," I don''t have wings. "


    Climbing out of the window, she didn''t fly to heaven, but went straight to hell.


    I prefer Chengxuan not to talk.


    "When will you be back?" Yun Zheng knew that he didn''t speak much. Before he spoke, she asked him, "can youe back soon, I I''m hungry. "


    Ningchengxuan still said coldly: "it''s right to sleep at work, to be locked, to live, to starve, to live."


    With that, he hung up.


    It''s his habit.


    Every time after stabbing her innguage, hang up the phone immediately, which can infuriate Yun Zheng. If he doesn''t hang up and is refuted by Yun Zheng, he may not be the opponent of Yun Zheng.


    Yun Zheng is really angry with Ning Chengxuan again.


    "Son of a bitch, iceberg, who is responsible for my sleeping at work? It''s not your big bastard''s fault. If you don''t let me apany you to social activities and drink that wine, it''s not good for my spirit. Give me a day of courage, I dare not sleep under your eyes. "


    Cloud Zheng can''t go out, and I don''t know when Ning Chengxuan wille back. He is full of anger and scolds Ning Chengxuan by the door.


    "If you don''t wake me up, even if you deduct my sry, you will wake me up."


    This is what Yun Zheng doesn''t understand. Ning Chengxuan uses her energy to beat her up. She just wants to force her to leave. If she goes to bed at work and dismisses her directly, she has nothing to say. Uncle Ning can''t help her. After all, she vites thepany''s rules and regtions.


    But Ning Chengxuan didn''t wake her up and let her sleep until now.


    Just now on the phone, what he said was not pleasant, but he didn''t say anything about deducting her sry or dismissing her.


    "Ning Chengxuan, are you guilty or distressed? s! "


    Cloud Zheng does not know Ning Chengxuan''s tolerance for her going to bed at work, is it because ofst night''s matter, or because of her heartache?


    It''s said that women''s heart is the bottom needle. For Yun Zheng, Ning Chengxuan, a man''s heart, is the real bottom needle, which makes her unpredictable.


    Sometimes, she thinks he cares about her, but soon there will be something to make her change, that he is not in love with her, otherwise he will not be so cruel.


    Take the entertainmentst night.


    He really cares about her, so he won''t ask her to stop him from drinking and get drunk.


    He said he didn''t care about her. This morning, he allowed her to go back to thepany in his car. He also helped her prepare breakfast, which was more inclusive of her sleeping at work.


    s!


    Don''t guess what he thinks first. Find out if there is any food in his office. First, find it and pad his stomach.


    Cloud Zheng gathered up the feeling of conjecture and was going to rummage through the boxes in the president''s office to find something to eat. However, she heard someone talking outside and listening to the voice. One of them was Wang Wenjing. The voice of other people was very strange and she could not hear it.


    After all, she only went to work for two days. The people she met most were Ning Chengxuan and sister Lili. Other people, she had not yet met.


    "Wenjing, how about the cloud Zheng? Is it easy to get along with? She is as gentle and skilled as ady, and looks like a fairy, so she should get along well, right


    Some people lead the topic to Yun Zheng.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t want to eavesdrop on other people''s conversation, but when ites to her, she can''t move forward and lean on the door to listen to others discuss her.


    Wang Wenjing first looked at the direction of the elevator, and then someone said, "it''s still early from work. Sister Lili ising home for dinner, not so fast. As long as he goes out for dinner, he usually doesn''t go back to thepany until two o''clock."


    Wang Wenjing also thinks it''s very safe now, so she''s unbridled. Not only is the volume not lowered, but also she says with a sharp voice and sarcasm: "peoplee in through the back door. There''s the president''s big backer behind them. She doesn''t put us in her eyes at all. She talks to her. She pretends that she can''t hear her. She looks at her face. Her nostrils are all facing up to the sky. She hasn''t seen anyone so arrogant People. "


    "No, I don''t think she''s a very gentle person. She doesn''t look like that arrogant and arrogant person."


    Some people don''t believe Wang Wenjing''s words.


    Wang Wenjing snorted coldly, "what do you know? Your office is ten floors away from me. Do you work with Yun Zheng? Have you ever been with her? Man, don''t look like a person. Look at the gentle and skillful match of immortals. It''s all false, superficial and used to deceive people. "


    "I heard that Yun Zheng is the president''s neighbor, and the president''s wife likes her very much, but our eldest young master hates her very much. At that time, our eldest young master''s reputation was not good. Everyone was saying that eldest young master had a tendency of domestic violence. Is that the heroine Yun Zheng? Do you think Yun Zheng will be the daughter-inw chosen by the president and the president''s wife? So if she is allowed to go to Ning''s office by the back door, or as a secretary to the president as soon as shees in, and gets close to the eldest young master, isn''t it deliberately to give two people a chance to get along? "


    "I''m a little bit cold, but I''ve worked in Ning family for three years. I''ve never heard that I''ve been rude to anyone before. How can I be rude to Yun Zheng? It must be that Yun Zheng has done too much. Do you think it was Yun Zheng who wanted to climb the bed of the eldest young master and was beaten by the eldest young master? That''s a real bitch. "


    Yun Zheng is indeed a Ningshi group that enters through the back door. Many people are not satisfied with it.


    Other people can''t get in, but Yun Zhenges in easily. It''s the president''s secretary or the president''s personal arrangement. Obviously, it''s against the president''s mountain.


    There is a president as a backer. He is young and beautiful. He can get close to the eldest young master at any time. How can he not be hated!

 Chapter 2173

    <h4>Chapter 2173</h4>


    At the beginning, those women who thought Wang Wenjing''s words were not believable were quickly aroused to hate. Following Wang Wenjing''smon hatred, Yun Zheng soon became the recognized bitch, fox spirit and shameless woman in their mouths.


    "If Yun Zheng is like everyone''s guess, how can the president agree to let her in? The president''s wife would not like such a woman. " We are attached to Wang Wenjing, cloud Zheng said to be a fox, cheap woman.


    But questions have also been raised.


    "Are you new to T city? I don''t know that our president''s wife is most keen on helping him find a wife. He is so cold. Although I think I can be ady in the upper ss by marrying into Ning''s family, I can''t get along with an iceberg all day. Those famous people don''t like it. We don''t like it. "


    "Also, in the sense of the president''s wife, as long as she is a woman, she dares to pursue the big young master and can move the big young master''s heart. No matter what she is from or what she has done, the president''s wife is happy."


    In this way, can they boldly pursue young master Ning?


    Ning Chengxuan''s face, which is fixed all the year round, flies through their minds in an instant. Whenbined with his cold and sharp eyes, they all shake in their hearts. They can''t afford to pursue Ning Chengxuan any more.


    Just ask Ning Chengxuan toe to thepany less, they will all be better.


    "It''s estimated that only Yunzheng dares to climb the bed of the eldest young master, so the president''s wife will value her. The president certainly doesn''t like Yunzheng''s daughter-inw. However, the president always dotes on his wife. As long as the president''s wife approves, the president won''t even say a word. It''s not his wife that biunexpectedly married. It has no impact on the president."


    People think it makes sense.


    To Yun Zheng, they are envious of her youth and beauty as well as her courage to approach Ning Chengxuan. They don''t have that kind of courage. If they can''t eat grapes, they will say sour grapes, so they say more things.


    Yun Zheng listens to these women to smear themselves like that. She really wants to smash the door and cut their tongues.


    Talking about people behind their backs, this is a problem that many people will have. If she really climbs Ning Chengxuan''s bed as they say in their mouth, they say that she, she recognizes it, but she doesn''t, and they say that she is smearing her.


    However, the cloud Zheng finally resisted.


    After all, she can''t smash the door, really smash the door, who knows if Ning Chengxuan will ask her to pay for an office for him?


    "In the morning, after being called into the office by the young master, Yun Zheng has been staying in the office of the young master. Maybe..." Wang Wenjing suddenly stopped talking.


    Seeing that Wang Wenjing didn''t speak, they thought that it was sister Lili who came back or the eldest young master appeared. After they saw it, there was no one else except them. Those women who had a strong sense of gossip put their heart down and asked: "Wenjing, why don''t you say that? Maybe something? "


    Wang Wenjing got up, walked to the president''s office, and soon stood at the door. She tentatively knocked on the door and cried, "cloud Zheng, cloud Zheng."


    Those people all looked at Wang Wenjing iprehensibly.


    How can Yun Zheng be still in the president''s office after work? I''ve been eating for a long time.


    The cloud Zheng inside doesn''t respond to Wang Wenjing. Wang Wenjing talks about her behind her back and says bad things about her. She''s not angry, but now she can only bear it. Anyway, Wenjing, she remembers it. There are also several women. With their voices, she can figure out who they are.


    What''s more, Yun Zheng is now locked in Ning Chengxuan''s office. She hasn''t been out of the president''s office in the morning. If she responds to Wang Wenjing, she dares to say that the wholepany will soon pass her on to Ning''s group, which onlyes in by climbing Ning Chengxuan''s bed.


    Cloud Zheng now bars Ning Chengxuan''s renovation has made her headache very much. She doesn''t want to be enemies with so many people, so she bears her anger and doesn''t say a word.


    "Did shee out long ago?"


    No response, Wang Wenjing muttered.


    She had the courage to open the door and found that it was locked. She waspletely relieved.


    "Wenjing, what''s the matter? Is he still in there? " Several people think that Ning Chengxuan sometimes calls takeout like many employees, so as to reduce the time for eating and squeeze out more time for a good lunch break, so as to ensure that there is enough spirit to cope with the heavy work in the afternoon.


    Suddenly, the faces of several people changed.


    They just said so many gossip about cloud Zheng and big young master. If big young master is still in it, will he hear it? Do they lose their jobs?


    Well, they don''t want to go out looking for a job in such hot weather.


    In fact, it''s a long distance. I don''t think you can hear it. It''s still separated by a door. The office desk is also a certain distance away from the door. It must not be heard.


    Several people areforting themselves in their hearts.


    In fact, if the cloud Zheng is sitting in it and closing the door of the office, she can''t hear Wang Wenjing and other people''s voices. She can hear that she is leaning against the door. When those women are engaged in speaking, they don''t pay attention to controlling the volume. Anyway, the cloud Zheng can hear what they should hear.


    The women who followed Wang Wenjing''s gossip were going to run away. They wanted to live in a separate door. The eldest young master didn''t see them, but they seldom got the eldest young master. The eldest young master couldn''t tell who they were by their voice. As long as they ran fast, they should be able to escape.


    Wang Wenjing turned around and saw that they were going to run. She said quickly, "I''ve been off work for a long time, and I''ve watched hime out and enter the elevator with my own eyes."


    Several people heard that Ning Chengxuan was not in the office. They took a breath of relief, one by two, turned back andined about Wang Wenjing: "we will be scared to death by you. Quiet, well said, you suddenly run to knock on what door? "


    Wang Wenjing went back to her desk and sat down, exining her behavior: "I don''t remember seeing Yun Zhenging out of the president''s office. I just wanted to prove that she wasn''t there. I don''t know if she came out. "


    "How could she still be in it? She must havee out long ago. You didn''t see it. Just now I was so scared to death by you that we all thought that the eldest young master was still in there. We said so many gossip about the eldest young master and the cloud Zheng. I really let the eldest young master hear it. We all have to go home and eat our own. "


    "Don''t worry, I dare to ask you toe up for a chat, that is to say, it''s very safe. When other people are OK, they dare not step on this floor easily." When Wang Wenjing said this, he felt a sense of superiority.


    Although she is also a small secretary here, she is better than sister Lili and the Secretary sister who left her job, but she is better than other people''s small secretaries. She works on the top floor, dealing with the superior every day.


    Even on the floor where she works, the people below dare note up at will.

 Chapter 2174

    <h4>Chapter 2174</h4>


    "Quiet, it''s time to go to work. Let''s go first."


    Knowing that their gossip had not been heard by others, several people were relieved, but they did not dare to stay any longer. They said something to Wang Wenjing and left.


    When several people left, Wang Wenjing walked to the door of the president''s office again. She clearly remembered that Yun Zheng had note out since she was called in by the eldest young master. The eldest young master worked alone again. Where would Yun Zheng be if she was not in the office?


    Wang Wenjing sticks to the door and listens to the inside.


    "Wenjing, what are you doing there?"


    Another little secretary, Guan Yiyi, started to ask questions with doubts. She was so scared that Wang Wenjing, who was tensing her nerves to listen, jumped up. She stood up straight and identally hit the door, which made her forehead ache.


    "Guan Yiyi, you''re going to die. Suddenly, you scared me to death. Do you know that people are scared to death?"


    Guan Yiyi is the doer. She only knows how to do things and never participates in gossip discussion. Li Li likes her and meets the employment standard of Ning Chengxuan.


    Guan Yiyi said coldly: "no, who can scare you? What were you just doing? "


    Wang Wenjing said angrily, "I didn''t do anything, but suddenly I saw something on the door. I came here to see it clearly."


    Guan Yiyi''s eyes are satirical, but he doesn''t say anything anymore. He turns away.


    When my colleague came, Wang Wenjing dared not stick it on the door to listen to the movement.


    As for whether Yun Zheng is in or not, it will be clear when the eldest young masteres to work.


    Wang Wenjing hopes that Yun Zheng is not in it, otherwise


    I can''t hear Wang Wenjing speak ill of himself behind his back. The hungry cloud Zheng immediately rummages for food.


    As Ning Chengxuan has been taking care of Ning''s group recently, how can people with Ning Chengxuan''s personality put their snacks in the office?


    Cloud Zheng has not found enough food to fill his stomach.


    She couldn''t help but call Ning Chengxuan again.


    This time Ning Chengxuan didn''t listen to her phone. I guess it was on the way back.


    The unyielding cloud Zheng yed several times in a row, but Ning Chengxuan didn''t answer. The cloud Zheng had to die.


    She was so hungry that she drank several cups of warm boiled water andy on the sofa. She put her hand on her stomach and murmured at ningchengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan came back at the old time, that is, two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Yun Zheng jumped up from the sofa and rushed to the door quickly. She nned to run out after Ning Chengxuan opened the door.


    She remembered that there were fruits and bottled milk in the small refrigerator in the tea room outside. She had to eat something.


    Yun Zheng is trained. When she really gets up, even Ning Chengxuan has some appreciation and regards her as an opponent.


    Just one in and one out, the distance between them is too big.


    Cloud Zheng rushed to the time, Ning Chengxuan people havee in, the door also immediately closed.


    Yun Zheng stops her steps in an emergency. Her beautiful face is full of chagrin. Her speed is faster than Ning Chengxuan.


    Soon, Yun Zheng was not upset again, because she saw that Ning Chengxuan still had a stic bag in her hand, which contained a disposable lunch box. She didn''t need to ask and knew that it was a packaged fast food.


    Ning Chengxuan took a look at her and handed her the packed fast food.


    When she picked it up, he walked past her.


    Today''s sun must have risen from the West.


    Cloud Zheng took over the fast food, thinking happily.


    Ningchengxuan doesn''t say a word. Yunzheng has to eat now, and she''s toozy to talk. Let''s eat first.


    I haven''t been hungry. I don''t know how to eat it.


    Ningchengxuan''s packed fast food, though only packed in one lunch box, is a big lunch box. It''s full of several dishes. Anyway, there are chicken, duck, fish, shrimp and green vegetables. Oh, there are four big crab legs.


    As soon as Yun Zheng opened the lunch box, the resentment against Ning Chengxuan disappeared.


    Sitting back on the tea table, the cloud Zheng gobbles up.


    Eating and eating, she found herself sitting opposite a person, a calm look, is ningchengxuan.


    She quickly picked up the lunch box, Ning Chengxuan was amused by her defensive appearance.


    Cloud Zheng is stunned.


    Although Ning Chengxuan''s face soon returned to normal, she can guarantee that she just had no eyesight, and she absolutely saw that Ning Chengxuan just had a smile.


    Ning Chengxuan hands Yun Zheng a small ticket.


    "What?"


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "how much did it cost to pack the snack ticket for you? It''s clearly written on it. Remember to pay me back."


    Seeing that Ning Chengxuan didn''t do any damage, Yun Zheng put the lunch box back on the tea table, took a small ticket and looked up and asked Ning Chengxuan, "didn''t you invite me to eat?"


    Then she''ll pay him back with some money.


    Fortunately, she thought he had changed his attitude towards her.


    Who knows the money.


    "When I have more money, I will invite the employees who sleep at work to eat."


    Ning Chengxuan satirized her, "Yun Zheng, you are well protected by your grandfather and your sister. Even if you have been on a mission, you can fight and fight, but you are only suitable for nting flowers at home, raising small animals, ying the piano, cooking food, and not suitable for working out at all."


    Cloud Zheng''s face is hot.


    In the past, she was really well protected by her sister. Apart from training and education with her sister, her sister basically did everything. When she had a task, her sister helped her finish it in a lot of time.


    She is no different from the other Miss Qianjin.


    "Ning Chengxuan, I will work hard!"


    Sister can, as long as she works hard.


    Ning Chengxuan sneers, "you try to sleep at work, don''t you?"


    Cloud Zheng: " I promise that nothing like that will happen in the morning. You deduct my sry. "


    Anyway, she came to work to get Ning Chengxuan, not for money. She didn''t care whether she got a sry or not.


    She is not short of money. She still has a lot of money.


    Her grandfather is her own grandfather, and her sister is in charge of Yun''s business. She used to work once in a while and get a bonus when she finished it. Even without her grandfather and sister, Yun Zheng is a little rich woman who doesn''t worry about food, clothing and y.


    "Do you think you still have a sry?"


    Ning Chengxuan asked her.


    The cloud Zheng opens its mouth, unable to speak.


    "For the sake of helping me block so much winest night, this morning''s business is over. This month''s sry will surely be deducted for you. I will not dismiss you and keep it for observation. If you dream about Zhougong during work time, you will get rid of me. I don''t care who you invited in, if you vite thepany''s rules and regtions, you have to get rid of yourself!"


    Obviously he indulged her to sleep all morning and said so harshly.


    But Ning Chengxuan''s attitude makes Yun Zheng think it''s normal.

 Chapter 2175

    <h4>Chapter 2175</h4>


    The cloud Zheng curls its mouth.


    She picked up her mobile phone and said, "I''ll pay you on wechat. How much is your wechat?"


    Ningchengxuan''s wechat is his other mobile number. His mobile number is only known by his rtives and the high-level of the me gate. Yunzheng has the number he uses to contact the customers of Ningshi group.


    "Give me cash."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly.


    When cloud Zheng opened wechat, she naturally saw the photos she received in the morning. The person who sent her the photos, she was definitely not the friend she agreed to add.


    Who added her friends?


    Cloud Zheng do not need to ask also guess is ningchengxuan.


    Because she apanied him to social activitiesst night, she didn''t know anything after being drunk. Ning Chengxuan could sell her, let alone use her mobile phone to help her add a wechat friend.


    I just don''t know if this man is Ning Chengxuan or his subordinate.


    Yun Zheng hands her mobile phone to Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan nces at it with the same look.


    "Did you send it to me?"


    "Do you think I''ll be so bored?"


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, after a pause, he added: "the entertainment ce he went to is for selling dog meat with sheep''s head, you know."


    Yun Zheng doesn''t believe Ning Chengxuan. She doesn''t care where Qinglong goes. She just wants Ning Chengxuan to admit that he sent it to her, so she can make sure that he pays attention to her. The appearance of Qinglong also gives him a sense of crisis.


    "Apart from you, I can''t think of anyone who can stare at Qinglong like this and take so many photos of him. Some of them are quite ambiguous. Ning Chengxuan, do you admit that it''s so difficult for you to let people follow Qinglong?"


    Ning Chengxuan opens her mobile phone, and Yun Zheng shrinks her hand quickly. Otherwise, her mobile phone will fall to the ground.


    "I said, I''m not so bored. What is he worth following? Because he likes you? Cloud Zheng, you like to put gold on your face too much. Even if you are beautiful, you can''t harvest all the men in the world. You really think that you are a man harvester. "


    Cloud Zheng''s face is red and green.


    What Ning Chengxuan says sometimes is just the top of the heart and the top of the lungs.


    "Who is that so boring? The person who sent me the photo, I didn''t add it as a friend at all. I usually carry my mobile phone with me, but I was drunkst night. What happened? I have no memory at all. "


    Cloud Zheng still thinks that these photos are sent to her by Ning Chengxuan, so that she can lose her good opinion of Qinglong. It can also exin that Ning Chengxuan is jealous. The appearance of Qinglong makes him worry that she will choose Qinglong, so he ckens Qinglong.


    Qinglong said that he went to see herst night.


    Because Ning Chengxuan misled him into thinking that she was in a nightclub.


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "when you are notpletely drunk, many people have approached you and talked to you. Who knows if someone has taken your mobile phone or added this person as a friend when you are confused?"


    Would that be so?


    Yun Zheng looks at Ning Chengxuan carefully. His face is too deep. From the face, she is not sure that he arranged it.


    If it wasn''t Ning Chengxuan, who would be like this needle to Qinglong and want her to lose her good feeling for Qinglong?


    By the way, Molly!


    Cloud Zheng thought of always regard her as the enemy of love, wish she died but dare not move her jasmine.


    Elder sister said that Qinglong woulde. She knew something. Then she forced Molly to make it clear. He came.


    Molly is deeply in love with Qinglong. In order to know the situation of cloud Zheng in T City, Qinglong uses the means of coercion to Molly. Molly is jealous of cloud Zheng. Naturally, she is bing more and more jealous of cloud Zheng.


    At the same time, I''m afraid that two people will really be together.


    cken the Qinglong, make the cloud Zheng dislike the Qinglong, then the Qinglong and the cloud Zheng will not have the result.


    Molly has such motivation and ability. Molly is first-ss in asking for information.


    "When you''re done, stick on the paper."


    Ning Chengxuan knew from her look that she had guessed the real person who did it. He said coldly, got up and walked away, went back to his desk to continue to work on her.


    "Young master, can I stick a note outside?" Cloud Zheng wants to go out. It''s convenient for her to contact her elder sister to find out whether Molly is in the cloud mansion. If not, Molly will reallye, ore quietly, without showing up.


    Although my grandfather is still there, Molly is afraid to do harm to the life of cloud Zheng. However, the envious heart is twisted. Cloud Zheng can draw with Molly. If Molly is in the dark and she is in the bright, she will still suffer.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t speak.


    Yun Zheng asked again. Ning Chengxuan looked up at her and said coldly, "follow you, but before work, I want to see the contract broken by you."


    Cloud Zheng:


    She chose to go out.


    So she quickly finished thest meal, threw away the lunch box, cleaned up again, and hurried out.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t pay attention to her again after she said that. He didn''t look up until she went out and closed the door for him. After that, he took out another mobile phone, made a phone call and put it on the desk. He looked at the document and talked to each other.


    "Big brother, you can''t let me have a good sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Ning Chengxuan is calling his brother.


    Listen to my brother''sint, Ning Chengxuan still said, "you need to eat when you are on a desert ind. Don''t you call me in the middle of the night?"


    Ning Jinxuan: " Big brother, is this revenge? "


    "What does a brother say about revenge. You often go to see Yunjing. The woman named Molly who also lives in Yunjing''s house, you arrange someone to stare at her secretly. No matter what she did or who she met, it''s no matter how big or small it is. All her rted matters should be reported to me. "


    Ning Jinxuan yawned and answered casually: "I didn''t pay attention to other women, which one is Molly? Big brother has taken a fancy to her? "


    "You think I''m you. I haven''t seen a woman in 800 years."


    Ning Jinxuan was satirized by his elder brother and said angrily: "elder brother, you''d better stay unmoved and never marry, otherwise, ha ha I will return that sentence to my elder brother intact. "


    Ning Chengxuan automatically ignores his brother''s words, "Molly is also an orphan adopted by Mr. Yun. She is amunicative flower. She has a goodmand of information. I can make sure that the sisters of Yun Zheng are arranged by grandpa and they. Molly shows her doubts and let me feel them."


    "This woman is not simple."


    It''s mainly that the opponent will point at the cloud Zheng.


    "Why don''t you contact uncle Yinying? He is responsible for the information department."


    "You''re over there. Why don''t I look for you?"


    Ning Jinxuan:


    Well, he should pay attention to it. Otherwise, he will be treated as a sandbag by big brother.

 Chapter 2176

    <h4>Chapter 2176</h4>


    "That''s it. I''m busy first. You can keep sleeping. If you can''t sleep, you can go out for a fewps." Ning Chengxuan said and hung up.


    Ning Jinxuan realized what he felt at the beginning.


    Wake up in the middle of the night, let yourself do things for each other, this feeling, well, is not good.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t know Ning Chengxuan will help her arrange people to stare at Molly''s every move.


    When she came out of the president''s office, she scared Wang Wenjing.


    Looking at Wang Wenjing, whose face changed slightly, Yun Zheng pretended to be gentle and asked: "Wenjing, are you ufortable? I don''t look good. ''


    She said gentle words in her mouth, but her beautiful eyes twinkled with coldness.


    This son of her, immediately let Wang Wenjing understand, a few people behind the discussion cloud Zheng words let cloud Zheng listen to.


    Fortunately, Ning Chengxuan wasn''t there at that time and didn''t hear.


    Wang Wenjing thought so, and his face gradually returned.


    Cloud Zheng hears it. What can I do with her? Is she wrong? Yun Zheng just came in by the back door. He must have climbed the big boy''s bed. He stayed in the president''s office all morning and didn''te out. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Even when the eldest and the youngest are off work, Yun Zheng doesn''te out.


    Wang Wenjing suddenly wanted to be crooked.


    Will it be a whole morning, big young master and cloud Zheng in the ups and downs, and then cloud Zheng tired, on the inside to rest?


    No, in the morning, Guan Yiyi and sister Lili both took several documents to go in and find the eldest young master to sign.


    If two people really do something shameful in it, sister Lili, they can''t be unaware.


    Then, what does cloud Zheng do in it? Need a morning?


    Wang Wenjing is envious and envious. He keeps scolding the bitch and fox spirit of cloud Zheng. He knows that there is no real ability to seduce men. Some men just eat cloud Zheng.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m not sick." After guessing some activities in his heart, Wang Wenjing responds to the cloud Zheng coldly, then puts on a busy look and ignores the cloud Zheng.


    Cloud Zheng smile, is this smile is a little fake, words clip irony: "that''s my heart, I thought your mouth is ufortable, after all, the tongue is too long, not good."


    Wang Wenjing is satirized by Yun Zheng, and her face is very ugly. She gives him a good look, but she doesn''t speak. Because Ning Chengxuan is in the office, she is afraid that Yun Zheng will quarrel with her intentionally, which leads to Ning Chengxuan.


    Whether Ning Chengxuan can help Yun Zheng or not, Wang Wenjing dare not let Ning Chengxuan know that she said something bad about Yun Zheng behind her back.


    Cloud Zheng''s eyes turn cold, that is, tens of seconds. She recovers her gentle and pure appearance. She doesn''t talk to Wang Wenjing anymore. She turns back to her desk and sits down. She doesn''t understand why Ning''s president has so many secretaries.


    A secretary like Wang Wenjing, Ning Chengxuan can tolerate it. It seems that she doesn''t know him well enough.


    In fact, only one of the three or four secretaries is a real president secretary, and the others are assistants. Because the Ning family and his sone to work in turns and employ different people, Guan Yiyi and others are gradually reused, and the sry is also adjusted, so they be president secretary.


    The real Secretary of the president has left. Ning Chengxuan prefers to rely on management. It''s a practical person. He doesn''t talk much and has a firm mouth. It''s very suitable to work with Ning Chengxuan. Sister Lili has the best personal rtionship with the secretary who left her job and has learned the most.


    When Ning Zhiyuan goes to work, most of the time she uses sister Lili as her secretary.


    Wang Wenjing has the ability, otherwise he will not be transferred. It''s because she likes to show off her superiority in front of others. Ning Jinxuan doesn''t look at people. So when Ning Jinxuan returns to thepany, Wang Wenjing is the busiest.


    Cloud Zheng looks at the broken contract note. Her new secretary is not a secretary at all, but a handyman. Anyone who works in this floor can instruct her to do things and call her new.


    Wang Wenjing takes a peek at Yun Zheng. Her words make her more certain. What she and her good colleagues say are all heard by Yun Zheng.


    The bad words behind Wang Wenjing''s back were heard, and the embarrassment disappeared within a few minutes. Unless Yun Zheng goes to tell the eldest young master, Wang Wenjing is not afraid of Yun Zheng.


    Just, does Yun Zheng want toin?


    Wang Wenjing snorts twice. She dares to say that Yun Zheng is embarrassed toin.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    Next time, let her hear Wang Wenjing''s bad words behind her and smear her. She promises that she will make Wang Wenjing fall t.


    Yun Zheng is a little thirsty, so he takes his cup and goes to the tea room to fetch water. At the same time, he takes this opportunity to contact his sister.


    Oh, no, it''ste at night over there.


    I''d better contact my sisterter in the evening.


    Ningchengxuan doesn''t have "Brotherhood". He wakes up his younger brother when he dreams of Duke Zhou, but Yunzheng is a considerate sister.


    Cloud Zheng just entered the tea room, Guan Yiyi also came in, she also came in to draw water.


    Yun Zheng nodded to Guan Yiyi, smiled again, and said hello.


    Guan Yiyi''s response is just a little nod. She doesn''t speak much, but she is very good.


    Soon, Guan Yiyi finished the water. She was about to leave holding the water cup. After two steps, she suddenly turned her head to Yun Zheng and said, "Wang Wenjing is jealous of you. Be careful of her."


    "Thank you."


    Yun Zheng has known for a long time, but thanks Guan Yiyi.


    In addition to sister Lili, who was entrusted by Uncle Ning, to take her to work earlier, Yun Zheng, Guan Yiyi and Wang Wenjing are not familiar with, let alone understand.


    After today''s event, Yun Zheng naturally chose to deal with Guan Yiyi.


    "In fact, the eldest young master is very good. You should be careful. Don''t make mistakes. He doesn''t think you are a vase, so he won''t punish you."


    To Yun Zheng''s surprise, Guan Yiyi also taught her how to stop Ning Chengxuan from targeting her.


    He speaks for Ning Chengxuan.


    Well, I''d rather be a good young master.


    His reputation is not good, or because of her, her sister''s handwriting in it.


    Fortunately, Ning Chengxuan doesn''t care about the reputation. He doesn''t go deep into who discredits him. Otherwise He and the cloud Zheng''s contradiction may be deeper, more does not like the cloud Zheng.


    Guan Yiyi continued: "in Ning''s family, especially on the top floor, do more and speak less. Don''t worry about what you can''t do. Don''t touch your boss''s personal affairs." This is Guan Yi''s way of life in Ning''s family. Although she has few friends, no one is bothering her.


    Guan Yiyi can''t bear to see Wang Wenjing bullying the neer, so he will remind Yun Zheng.


    Everyone starts from a new person. No one''s workce experience is born. Guan Yiyi was once a new person and was bullied by others. So what she dislikes most is that some people bully new people with their own qualifications.

 Chapter 2177

    <h4>Chapter 2177</h4>


    Thank you, Yiyi. I will try my best


    Guan Yiyi looked at her eyes, didn''t speak any more, and left holding her water ss.


    At the door of the tea room, Wang Wenjing meets Guan Yiyi. Guan Yiyi walks right past Wang Wenjing. Wang Wenjing and Guan Yiyi are not exactly aligned. Guan Yiyi doesn''t talk to her, nor does she. After Guan Yiyi walks away holding the water cup, Wang Wenjing enters the tea room.


    The cloud Zheng drinks water in the tea room.


    See Wang Wenjinge in, she also don''t talk, Wang Wenjing says she: "pour a ss of water also to spend a few minutes, it is to hide in to bezy."


    "You''re in charge?"


    Yun Zheng is toozy to talk to her. After drinking the water in the cup, she has another cup of water and is ready to go out.


    Wang Wenjing deliberately stretched out her feet to trip her when she passed by.


    If it''s someone else, Wang Wenjing may trip up like this, but Yun Zheng has been trained. When Wang Wenjing stretches out her feet, Yun Zheng finds out that she lifts her feet higher than Wang Wenjing''s. she steps on them with a firm step, and the heels of high heels step on Wang Wenjing''s feet.


    "Ouch!"


    Wang Wenjing wailed in pain.


    "Oh, stepped on you? I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t see your feet under my feet. " Cloud Zheng looks frightened and embarrassed.


    Wang Wenjing scolded her: "are you blind?"


    "I really didn''t see it. I just felt somethinging over and tripping my feet. I couldn''t hide. I had to step on it. I said how hard it was. It was your footing over." Cloud Zheng blinks innocent beautiful eyes and exins innocently, "Wen Jing, I''m sorry ha, I really didn''t see you stretching your feet over, saying, why do you stretch your feet over?"


    "You..."


    Wang Wenjing is furious. He wanted to trip up Yun Zheng and make her look good. Instead, he was trampled on by Yun Zheng and hurt her to death.


    "Shall I help you find some medicine oil to wipe?" Asked Yun Zheng kindly.


    Wang Wenjing said angrily, "don''t be so kind here."


    "What''s the matter?" Sister Lili and Guan Yiyi, hearing Wang Wenjing''s wailing, put down their work and asked with concern.


    Yun Zheng''s beautiful face is full of apologies, exining: "it''s my fault. When I came out, I identally stepped on Wen Jing''s outstretched foot. I thought she was walking in, but I didn''t know she was walking horizontally, so I had a fight with her foot."


    Li Li and Guan Yiyi know that Wang Wenjing wants to trip up the cloud Zheng, and is trampled on by the cloud Zheng.


    This kind of trick is used by many people. Sometimes it''s begging for help. Wang Wenjing is the owner of begging for help.


    Wang Wenjing can''t tell her bitterness. She can''t always say that she deliberately wanted to trip up the zither, right? She squatted on the ground and rubbed her stepped foot. What Yun Zheng was wearing was high-heeled shoes. It was really painful to be trampled so hard by Yun Zheng.


    "Well, you didn''t mean it." Wang Wenjing hates Yun Zheng in his heart, but he doesn''t care about it.


    Yun Zheng is very embarrassed. She asks Yi and Li Li if they have any medicine oil like activating coterals oil. They want to rub it with Wang Wenjing.


    "I didn''t." Guan Yiyi left a word, turned around and left.


    Sister Lili took a look at Wang Wenjing and said, "first go out and sit down. I have active oil there. Later, be careful." The words behind her have deep meaning, which can be heard by both Yun Zheng and Wang Wenjing.


    Wang Wenjing''s face is red. He stands up and tries to walk two steps. Fortunately, he can still walk.


    Li Li takes another look at the cloud Zheng. She spits out her tongue yfully. Li Li:


    This cloud Zheng seems to be a pig eating tiger. It looks gentle like water. In fact, if anyone bullies her and she fights back, the bullies are like Wang Wenjing.


    Sister Lili gave Wang Wenjing the oil for activating coterals. This little disturbance ended temporarily with Wang Wenjing''s loss.


    Soon, Yiyi takes a document to find Ning Chengxuan to sign.


    Ningchengxuan took over the document, read it and signed it. Instead of rushing to hand it to Yiyi, he asked her in a cold voice, "who was shouting outside just now?" He didn''t go out to have a look, but Wang Wenjing called too loudly. The top floor was always quiet. Wang Wenjing called so loudly. Ningchengxuan, who had a good hearing, naturally heard it.


    "It''s quiet." Yiyi answered calmly and honestly.


    Ningchengxuan looks unfathomable, he still said coldly: "don''t do a good job, shout outside, when this is the vegetable market."


    Guan Yiyi didn''t answer.


    Ning Chengxuan sees her not to answer a word, also puckered lips, a moment, he asked straight white dot: "how to return a responsibility after all?"


    Guan Yiyi told him the story only when he asked frankly enough.


    She only stated, not adding her own opinion.


    Ningchengxuan listened, also did not say anything, picked up the document and handed it to Guan Yiyi, said coldly: "go out and do something."


    "Yes, sir."


    Guan Yiyi takes over the document, turns around and leaves.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He wants to press the internal phone of Yun Zheng, but when he touches the phone, he stops thinking.


    The other end.


    Green dragon is holding cloud old, walking slowly along the cement road, while ye and sun are chatting.


    "It''s windy today. It''s cooler."


    Yuo beckoned Qinglong to help himself to sit down in front of the bench, and casually said, "the green trees on both sides of the road are tall and can block the sun and shade, otherwise I would not dare to go out at this time."


    "The summer in T city is much hotter than that in Yuncheng City. Sometimes the temperature difference is 10 degrees."


    Qinglong helps yuo to the bench. He takes out a package of paper towels, draws several paper towels and wipes the bench again and again. It''s sure that it''s clean. Then he helps yuo to sit down.


    Mr. cloud has been watching his move.


    At present, these children are very filial to him.


    After sitting down, Mr. cloud said to Qinglong, "thirteen, don''t stand in my way, and sit down too."


    Qinglong smiled and quickly sat down beside yuo.


    "Grandpa, it''s too hot here. When shall we go back for the summer vacation?"


    Qinglong asked with a smile, "maybe I''ve been living with Grandpa. I''m used to the temperature in Yuncheng. Now it''s too hot to bear."


    "Stay up, summer will pass, and autumn wille."


    Green dragon or smile, "Grandpa, autumn tiger, autumn tiger, autumn is still hot, t city''s winter is not very cold, can we expect it to be cold in autumn?"


    The cloud old eye looked at the green dragon and said, "thirteen, are you because of Zheng son?"


    Come for Zheng, or leave for Zheng.


    Qinglong admits honestly: "Thirteen knows nothing but to hide from Grandpa."


    Cloud old smile, "who don''t know you to Zheng son''s mind, still need to conceal?"


    "Grandpa, I really love Zheng." Qinglong takes the opportunity to tell yuo how much he loves Yunzheng and wants to win yuo''s support for him.

 Chapter 2178

    <h4>Chapter 2178</h4>


    "Maybe I''m not as good as Ning Chengxuan, but I have a heart that loves Zheng. Does Ning Chengxuan have one? Ningchengxuan will only abuse ZHENG''ER. How is ZHENG''ER injured and hospitalized? It''s not Ning Chengxuan''s handwriting. ZHENG''ER is a girl. He is so ruthless that he can make people hurt ZHENG''ER badly. Grandpa, if Zheng''s son really follows Ning Chengxuan, will he be happy? "


    Cloud old um, and nodded, with Qinglong''s words: "Ning Chengxuan is cruel."


    It''s too cruel.


    Yuo is also a hero. He was ruthless when he was young. However,pared with ningchengxuan, yuo felt that he was not ruthless enough. At least, he is much gentler to beautiful women than Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan just doesn''t know how to write it.


    Qinglong is hoping that old cloud dislikes Ning Chengxuan''s ruthlessness, so that old cloud can help him talk and maybe pull Zheng''s heart.


    He continued: "Grandpa, what you love most is ZHENG''ER. Please advise ZHENG''ER to go back with us. Anyway, Zheng''s task has also been cancelled. Why send them to Ning Chengxuan for abuse? Grandpa, I know that she apanies Ning Chengxuan to social activities. She blocks the wine for Ning Chengxuan. I''m so drunk that I feel very sad. Don''t grandpa feel hurt? "


    Qinglong tries very hard to bring Mr. Yun to his side. Don''t always stand on Ning Chengxuan''s side.


    He doesn''t have a strong background as Ning Chengxuan. As he said, he has a heart to love cloud Zheng. At least he won''t fight cloud Zheng as seriously as Ning Chengxuan and go to hospital.


    If Yun Zheng marries him, he will hold him in the palm of his hand as a treasure.


    She would be a greenhouse flower.


    Cloud old um: "Zheng son injured in hospital where I don''t have heartache, I hate to put ningchengxuan are broken, if not to see in the face of the old phoenix, I can keep him until now." Anyway, it''s OK to boast.


    "but now it''s not grandpa has the final say, it''s the Zheng who insists on finishing the task. I can''t help it. She refuses to go back with me. I can''t force her back. 13¡¢ Grandpa knows your heart to ZHENG''ER. You canpete fairly with Ning Chengxuan. Anyway, as long as ZHENG''ER is happy, if you and Ning Chengxuan have that ability, Grandpa will support him. "


    But in my heart, I wasining: This thirteen ah, he said how much he loved ZHENG''ER, but he knew that ZHENG''ER and jing''er were close sisters. The two sisters still had deep feelings. Thirteen was still fighting against jing''er in the dark. Don''t think he didn''t know. He was just watching a y.


    After all, he is old. If Jinger can''t keep the property of the cloud family, he can''t help it.


    Do nothing but go to the theatre. Let jing''er fight thirteen battles. It''s also a kind of training for jing''er.


    Green Dragon''s ck eyes twinkled, and grandpa was sure to prefer Ning Chengxuan, but at least grandpa gave him a signal that he could safely and boldly pursue Zheng.


    Anyway, he lives with ZHENG''ER now. He doesn''t believe that he and ZHENG''ER grew up together, but Ning Chengxuan and ZHENG''ER have known each other for only a few months.


    Sometimes, childhood is the enemy but love at first sight.


    "Thirteen, how do you deal with Molly? Grandpa knows you always like Zheng, but Molly always likes you. Because of you, Molly is jealous of Zheng Yuo suddenly asked Qinglong about jasmine.


    He has adopted so many grandchildren. Everyone knows what kind of character and what kind of mind they have.


    Molly is good at prying news. Qinglong doesn''t love her, but she is reluctant to lose her biggest supporter.


    When Mr. Yun asked this, he forced Qinglong to make a choice.


    Either cloud Zheng or jasmine.


    In fact, it is also a choice between ambition and love.


    If he chooses the cloud Zheng, he will let go of his ambition, because the cloud Zheng supports her sister Yunjing.


    Qinglong looks resolute on the surface, but has a choice in his heart. He said: "Grandpa, I regard Molly as my sister, and there is only brotherhood between me and her."


    Molly''s help to him is too great. How can he give up Molly? There are many ces to use Molly in the future. Of course, Qinglong won''t say these words.


    As for cloud Zheng, Qinglong thinks that as long as he sits in Yunjing''s position and holds everything in his hands, both sisters of cloud Zheng need to lift their noses to live in Yunjing. It''s not a matter of minutes before he wants to y zither?


    It''s not hard for Qinglong to choose between Jiangshan and beauty. Without Jiangshan, where are the beauties? With Jiangshan, all the beauties in the world can be chosen.


    Yuo looked at him quietly for several minutes, and saw that Qinglong was on pins and needles, but he had to maintain the surface calm.


    "Grandpa is old, you are all grandsons of Grandpa, the palms and backs are all meat, emotional things, Grandpa will not impose interference, you are all grown up, how to do, how to choose, are all your own decisions."


    Cloud old lovingly said, green dragon hurried to answer: "13 know grandpa loves us most, Grandpa, you rest assured, I will handle."


    Qinglong is grateful to yuo and Qinglong. If not adopted by yuo, he may starve to death on the street. Unlike others, he is an orphan on the street. Other people are adopted by yuo from the orphanage.


    "Well."


    Yuo said again, and the man wanted to stand up. Qinglong helped him with eyes, and the two of them went on.


    "Molly is not wrong, just in love with you. Don''t hurt her." As he walked, Yun Lao reminded Qinglong not to hurt Molly in order to please him and Yun Zheng. That would only make Molly hate Yun Zheng more and more.


    Old cloud said that the palm and the back of the hand were all meat. In fact, he still preferred his own granddaughter. He didn''t want Molly to hate Yun Zheng all the time. In the future, if Molly wasn''t there, she would be the enemy of his granddaughter.


    These are thest things yuo would like to see.


    Sometimes Mr. cloud also doesn''t understand that he adopted so many orphans, and the way of cultivation is directly after the way of cultivation of the me gate. However, the people of the me gate are very loyal and United, and there are very few internal disturbances.


    However, the elites he cultivated are not able to live together peacefully because of their power and interests.


    It''s his failure.


    But now he is too old to deal with those ambitious people. He can only leave it to his granddaughter. Moreover, Mr. Yun is not as cruel as he was when he was young. He can''t be cruel to these adopted grandchildren.


    "Grandpa, I will. Molly is also my sister. We are all grown up together. We have brotherhood. How can I hurt my own brotherhood? However, it hurts Grandpa, there''s no way. " Green Dragon said thest face of embarrassment.

 Chapter 2179

    <h4>Chapter 2179</h4>


    Old cloud sighed: "you Grandpa really doesn''t care. You can do whatever you like. "


    Is his baby granddaughter still suffering from emotional injury? Zheng Er falls in love with Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan hasn''t clearly responded to her feelings. It will take a long time for Ning Chengxuan''s character to be clear. During this period, his baby granddaughter is easy to be injured.


    s, love words always hurt people.


    Qinglong changed the topic so as not to affect yuo''s good mood.


    Molly loves him deeply. It''s a big deal. When he gets married to Zheng son, Molly will be his underground lover. Does Molly mind?


    Green Dragon wants to have both.


    At the same time, in the elegant room of a hotel, Molly is drinking with a middle-aged man, and the table is full of delicious food. She holds chopsticks in her slender hands, carefully holds a chopstick of vegetables, puts them into the bowl of the middle-aged man, and then smiles at each other charmingly: "President Lu, eat vegetables."


    President Lu looks at her with a smile, her eyes are mixed with other meanings, and Molly doesn''t care. She is good atmunication. She has wronged with all kinds of men. It seems that everyone can take advantage of her. In fact, no one can really get her.


    She belongs to her thirteen brothers.


    Even if brother shisan prefers cloud Zheng, Molly believes that only she can help brother shisan. Brother shisan will definitely choose her in the end. She is too aware of brother shisan''s ambition. Brother 13 has some contacts of his own, but in the business field, there are many guests that she helps brother 13 to attract.


    In name, she is brother 13''s sister.


    Those people really think that she and brother 13 have only brothers and sisters. If they want to please him, they will follow Qinglong and Qinglong will be able to make profits for themselves.


    And what can cloud Zheng help brother 13?


    Nothing can help.


    Yun Zheng can only raise small animals, cook delicious food and y the piano. Let alone her twin sisters, who are still sitting in the position of president of Yun''s, that''s the goal of brother 13. If brother 13 wants to sit in that position, he is bound to pull Yun Jing down.


    In this way, is it possible for thirteen brothers and cloud Zheng?


    Molly''s beautiful eyes twinkle. In general Lu''s eyes, she is flirting with her eyes, which makes general Lu''s heart blossom. This woman is just a special thing!


    "Thank you, Miss Molly." President Lu smilingly picked up the chopsticks, picked up the vegetables and put them into his mouth, while chewing and watching Molly. Molly is not as good as the cloud Zheng, but she is also a beauty. Her dressing and dressing and cloud Zheng are twoplete styles.


    Cloud Zheng belongs to thedy type, she belongs to the running type, with a graceful figure. Generally, when a man sees her, he can''t open his eyes.


    Lu Zong''s other hand tentatively covers the back of Molly''s hand. Molly doesn''t avoid it. Instead, she uses her fingers to tease Lu Zong''s palm, which makes him more happy.


    Molly sees that the liquor in President Lu''s ss is almost finished, and helps President Lu to fill up a ss of wine, and fills herself up.


    She often entertains and goes to various banquets in the upper ss. She drinks very well. Many bosses intend to intoxicate her. They are often thest ones to get drunk.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu, for helping me a lot. Here, I''ll have another toast to Mr. Lu." Jasmine, the jade hand, took up the wine ss, the eyes were like silk, and breathed out like orchids. The two men sat close together, Lu could smell the perfume smell on her body.


    usually felt that the perfume was strong and pungent. Now he smelled jasmine''s perfume, but he thought it smelled good.


    "A little thing." President Luughs, "it''s my pleasure to help Miss Molly."


    Ningchengxuan takes Yunzheng to the dinner party. President Lu arranges people to mix in. When Yunzheng gets drunk and takes advantage of ningchengxuan''s inattention, President Lu arranges people to take Yunzheng''s mobile phone and add a Molly as a wechat friend.


    And Molly arranges people to stare at Qinglong''s every move secretly. When Qinglong runs all over the entertainment ces in T City, her people take photos and send them to Yunzheng''s mobile phone.


    Qinglong now stays in T city. First, he wants to perform well in front of his grandfather. Second, he wants to y for Yun Zheng.


    Molly is worried that Yun Zheng and Qinglong will get along with each other day and night, and she is gradually moved by Qinglong. So she cked out the image of Qinglong in Yun Zheng, which makes Yun Zheng mistakenly think that Qinglong is a gentleman on the surface, but in the dark it is a color embryo.


    Molly asked general manager Lu for help in these matters. At the same time, Qinglong also intended to develop here. Molly also wanted to help Qinglong to get general manager Lu as a business partner.


    Yunshi''s business in China is far less good than that in Yuncheng. It''s estimated that the focus of yuo''s business is in Yuncheng. Yuncheng is the center of Yunshi''s power. Many people, houses and things that they live in are Yunshi''s.


    The original name of Cloud City is not Cloud City. Cloud City is a nickname. It is because the power of cloud family there is too big. It spreads all over the city, and the products it produces infiltrate into tens of millions of homes. People call that city cloud city.


    There, everyone in the Yunjia mansion is in the rush of others, let alone the people in power, just like the prince.


    When Yunjing hasn''t exposed her identity, many people call her the prince of Yuncheng in secret.


    In front of such a position of power, any ambitious person in the cloud family can''t resist the temptation.


    Qinglong is one of them.


    "What is the cooperation between my thirteen brothers and President Lu?" Molly clinks a cup with President Lu and asks the president ofnding with a wink.


    General Lu was so fascinated by her electricity that he said, "if Miss Molly is with me today and I''m not drunk, your brother''s cooperation with me will be settled."


    Molly smiled more charming and was a man who wanted to intoxicate her.


    "Good."


    Molly is also very happy.


    The two were eating and drinking with each other''s thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    Come out of the hospital, Qian Qian is silent.


    Tianzhao, who is holding her hand, nces at her from time to time. After getting on the bus, Yi Tianzhao sees her thinking about something, so she leans over to help her fasten her seat belt. Qianqian returns to her mind and asks foolishly, "we got on the bus?"


    Yi Tianzhao yfully flicks her forehead, "girl, what are you thinking? I''m by your side, you don''t think of me, but also think of others. In this way, I will be jealous. "


    Qian Qian said shyly, "I''m sorry. I''m justmenting the fate of Yuxiu and the Deputy monitor. Looking at the Deputy monitor, I feel a little sympathy for him. Yuxiu is really dead hearted this time."


    After a pause, she added, "it''s better to die. If you don''t love or hate, she will be able to regain her new life. After all, she is still very young now, and will graduate from university next year." Unlikest life, when they divorced, they were all middle-aged.


    "How can you sympathize with me? I''m very pitiful. My wife is beside me and my heart is not on me."


    Yi Tianzhao takes a bite on her face.

 Chapter 2180

    <h4>Chapter 2180</h4>


    Qian Qian hurriedly pushes him away, coquettishly criticizes him: "bites me again."


    Yi Tianzhao dotes on her and rubs her head. Then she pats her hand. Heughs, "if you bite me, I won''t be angry."


    "I''m not a puppy."


    Qian Qian adjusts her sitting posture to make herself morefortable. "Tianzhao, you saidst night that you would send me something today. What is it? It''s mysterious. I have guessed it sincest night, but I haven''t guessed it yet."


    Yi Tianzhao took her with him this morning, and prepared a lot of gifts. He went back to see her father and brother, and they finally achieved sess. Even if they had to wait for her to have a wedding after graduating from University, Yin''s father was also very happy, and the stone hanging in his heart fell to the ground.


    From her mother''s home, Yi Tianzhao apanied Qian Qian to the hospital to see the injured Liu Yuxiu.


    Up to now, she doesn''t know what Yi Tianzhao said to give her.


    Yi Tianzhao smiles, "I''ll take you there now."


    "What is it?" Qian Qian asks.


    "I''ll see in a moment, and allow me to remain mysterious again."


    Qian Qian left his mouth and muttered, "I''ll know sooner orter."


    Yi Tianzhao starts Yinzhi and drives the car.


    "Bell..."


    His cell phone rings.


    It''s his boss''s call.


    Yi Tianzhao waited for the boss to call several times before answering.


    "Tianzhao, when will youe back to work? There is no wedding ceremony, but the formalities have been gone through. Since the certificate has been received for a long time, I''lle back to work immediately. What''s the application for honeymoon leave? You''re on honeymoon now. What can I do when the wedding ceremony is held? "


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly: "when you say that, you will misunderstand that we are in that rtionship. I have a husband of a wife now, and there is a empress in your family. Be careful if you go back tonight. The empress will punish you to kneel on durian. "


    "You''re not kind, sunshine."


    The boss cried, "you know I''ll lose my focus without you in thepany, and I''ll fall dead at any time. Do you leave me in thepany like this? Oh, there are so many documents to deal with. I promised my mother that I would take her on a self driving tour for a week tomorrow. How can I take her to y when you ask for leave? "


    Yi Tian looks expressionless: "if you want to have time to y, shut down thepany, and y as many days as you like."


    Manager:


    "By the way, our contract is about to expire." Yi Tianzhao cruelly reminds the other party that he can''t always help the other party.


    After so many years of contract bondage, he has made a lot of money for each other, which is enough for the boss.


    You know, Yi''s family is no less than his boss.


    He should be satisfied to let the young master of the Yi family work for him. Do he want to bind the sunshine of others for a lifetime?


    "It''s still a few years away." The manager said quickly, "you promised me that before the contract expires, you are in mypany and can''t change jobs. Oh, by the way, didn''t you mention to me that you want to arrange your little girl to be your assistant in thepany? Although you arrange, I have no opinion. You can pay as much as you want. As long as it is not too excessive, I will pay as you like. "


    The boss said that he would like Yi Tianzhao to stop asking for leave and go back to work.


    His ability is not as good as Yi Tianzhao''s, people arezy and thepany can develop better and better.


    The boss also regrets that he didn''t sign a lifetime contract with Yi Tianzhao.


    Well, even if he wants to sign it, Yi Tianzhao won''t sign it.


    "Tianzhao, you know I''m most afraid of my family''s, do you have the heart to break my faith? In case I am rushed to my study for the night, I will definitely drag my suitcase to your home for lodging. I will be a super big light bulb, specially for you and your little girl. "


    In order to persuade Yi Tianzhao to cancel his holiday ande back to work, the boss is shameless enough.


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "I said that if you want to have a good time, you will shut down thepany."


    Such a boss can also sign in such a person as him to work for him, and his ancestral graves are smoking.


    If it wasn''t for personal friendship, Yi Tianzhao really didn''t care about each other.


    "The sky shines." The old manager cried pitifully.


    Yi Tianzhao was unmoved. "I''m driving. That''s it. I hang up."


    "Boss, wait a minute. You need to cut back on your vacation. You need toe back to work next Monday." The boss knows that he can''t persuade Yi Tianzhao toe back and help him with his work. He has to give up his life. After all, they have just got their marriage license. Although they haven''t had a wedding, they are also new. Well, he knows that when they are new, they wish they had their wives and elders all 24 hours a day.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t speak and hung up directly.


    Qian Qian waits for him to put the mobile phone in the front of the car, just ask him: "your boss urges you to go back to work?"


    "Well, he always does. I''ll scream as soon as I go away."


    Yi Tianzhao is used to it.


    Such a boss at the stall is the bad luck he has suffered for eight lives.


    Qian Qian knew the nature of his boss and smiled, "if it was me, I would not care about anything if I had such a capable vice president as you. I would wait and collect money."


    Yi Tianzhao said after sipping his lips: "his ability is very general, but he does not doubt the employment. Most of us want to be recognized by others when we first leave the campus, and he just provides us with a ce to use, and trusts us 100%, so thepany will have the scale of this day."


    Knowing people and making good use of them is the greatest advantage of the president. Yi Tianzhao and others are willing to work for him for many years without betraying him or even leaving.


    Yi Tianzhao has a family business to inherit. He only signed a ten-year contract with the boss, and the others worked until the boss didn''t want them.


    In addition, the boss also gave them some shares, not a lot, but also a chicken blood, which made other people more energetic.


    Yi Tianzhao learned a lot about how to use people from the boss.


    Don''t look at him always ck mouth cold face to the boss, in fact, he respects each other very much.


    Qianqian chuckles.


    Yi Tianzhao takes a look at her and says, "I will apany you in these two days. I will go back to work again and again next week, so as not to disturb him by phone every day."


    His application for leave didn''t expect the chief executive to approve it. In other words, he and Qianqian haven''t had a wedding yet, so they don''t need to spend their honeymoon for the time being.


    "OK, can I go to work with you?"


    Qian Qian didn''t forget that he said he would arrange her to work as his assistant in hispany.


    "How many days don''t you rest?" Yi Tianzhao nces at her again, with a touch of tenderness in the bottom of her eyes, and other deep meanings in her words.


    Last night''s wedding night, they just hugged and slept together, this morning, under her unbridled, he did not resist.


    Now she is his real wife.


    Qian Qian also thought of something at once. His face was red, but he said, "I''m not so delicate." She is not ady of gold.

 Chapter 2181

    <h4>Chapter 2181</h4>


    "I mean you''re not going to y with your ssmates or go on a tour? Liu Yuxiu didn''t say she was going to travel after she left hospital? You don''t have to worry about work. The summer vacation is only two months, and it will soon pass. "


    Qianqian Dudu said, "you certainly don''t want me to work in yourpany again. Yuxiu has to rest after she leaves the hospital. She doesn''t want to travel this summer vacation. Other students Who will y with me. "


    Her current friend is Liu Yuxiu. Other students are superficial and don''t know each other very well.


    Yi Tianzhao smiled, "OK, you like being enved by me so much. Then you can go to work with me on Monday. Don''t be like Chengxuan''s new secretary then. "


    Obviously, girl Yun Zheng joined the Ning group and became the Secretary of Ning Chengxuan. They all know that.


    It is estimated that in their eyes, Yun Zheng has beenbeled Ning Chengxuan.


    "What''s the problem with brother Cheng Xuan''s new secretary? She was punished by brother Cheng Xuan? " Asked Qian Qian curiously.


    There are many small secretaries in a big group like Ning''s group. Ning Chengxuan''s new secretary is even shocked by her family''s Tianzhao. Is it a big start? "


    Qian Qian and Yun Zheng have not yet intersected, and it is not clear about the" bloodbath "between Yun Zheng and Ning Chengxuan.


    Even Muya has not had a formal meeting with Yun Zheng.


    Yun Zheng will be astringent is so, Ning Chengxuan never take her to see his brothers and sisters, it means that she has not yet integrated into his world.


    "Miss Yun, who was beaten by Chengxuan to be seriously injured and admitted to the hospital."


    Qianqian: " It''s her. She has a long life? "


    All of them have been seriously injured by Ning Chengxuan. After being discharged from the hospital, they immediately enter Ning''s group to be Ning Chengxuan''s secretary. What is it that they don''t think of longevity?


    Yi Tianzhao smiles, "girl, it''s someone else''s business. We don''t care."


    "You''re always like this. You don''t want to go deeper than others'' curiosity."


    Yi Tianzhao''s mouth is very firm. What should not be said is that even Qianqian can''t pry his mouth out.


    "It''s my fault. I''ll be punished if you stop and kiss youter."


    Qian Qian blushed and resented him.


    The car drove smoothly. Qian Qian asionally looked at the street view outside until the car stopped at thergest jewelry store in the city. She immediately understood what Yi Tianzhao was going to give her. Now her fingers are still empty.


    Yi Tianzhao gets out of the car first, then quickly goes around the car body andes to the front of the vice driver. The gentleman generally helps his wife open the door, and reaches out a hand to Qianqian to let Qianqian take his hand to get out of the car.


    The couple''s beauty value is online. They look like a couple of beauties, and the salesmen in the jewelry store are enthusiastic.


    Qian Qian still remembers this jewelry store.


    Yi Tianzhao brought her here. It was here that she met the gangsters who stabbed her to death in thest life. Those people still wanted to rob the jewelry store. Because of the reason of Qianqian, they all fell into thew.


    The clerk of the jewelry store soon recognized Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian.


    Yi Tianzhao is very nice. After all, he is the young master of the Yi family.


    Qian Qian is remembered by them. It was thest robbery.


    "Mr. Yi, Miss Yin, wee to visit again." The store manager came to meet two people in person.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face is the same as before, with serious expression and few words.


    Qianqian smiles back and looks at the man around her.


    Yi Tianzhao holds her delicate jade hand, slightly pulls it up, and says to the store manager in a low voice: "the store manager, my girl''s fingers are still empty. You know, and she needs aplete set." Not only diamond rings, but also other jewelry.


    The two of them have already got the certificate and be a real couple. If she doesn''t wear the diamond ring he sent, Yi Tianzhao always thinks that she''s not the same as him.


    The store manager said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Yi. I''ll help Miss Yin choose the right one for her."


    When big customerse to the store, the store manager will do his best.


    Qianqian smiles back, then casually pulls Yi Tianzhao''s hand, looks at her and lowers her head slightly, so that she can whisper to him. Qianqian reaches up to his ear and whispers, "Tianzhao, I''m still a student, so we don''t need to bring so many jewelry. Let''s have a wedding ring."


    She is not the kind of person who likes to hang jewelry on her body. She may have died in kidnapping and ticket tearing in herst life. After a new start, she thought that even if she was Mrs. Yi again, she should keep a low profile and keep a low profile. Her wealth would not be exposed. Maybe it would be safer.


    "It''s OK. You can choose something more elegant. It doesn''t matter much." Yi Tianzhao also whispered in her ear, "it''s my money, so you can help me spend it hard. My husband''s money is spent by his wife. He should learn to spend his money when he is a wife."


    Qian Qian pinches him gently. If you don''t teach her, you can teach her to be a loser.


    In his heart, he was sweet and Zizi. He had been in strict control for several years. Before he bought anything, he had to make an application report to get money from him. asionally, he wanted to buy some jewelry, but also spent his own money. However, the ces he brought her were high consumption. Looking at the price of those jewelry, buying any one of them would cost her several months of ie earned by her part-time job.


    Now, he is very generous with her.


    Qianqian is bitter before sweet.


    "Then I''m not polite." Qianqian smiles sweetly, Yi Tianzhao dotes on her and smiles low, "don''t be polite to me, mine is yours."


    Qian Qian smiles at him.


    The store manager has been smiling at the young couple''s eyes and brows, showing their love in public and killing the single Wang.


    Atst, the couple put on a diamond ring to cover each other for life.


    In addition, under Yi Tianzhao''s hegemony, Qian Qian also bought several sets of jewelry of different styles.


    Coming out of the jewelry store, it''s almost evening. The sun is quite hot, but the temperature is still very high.


    Pedestrians in the street are in a hurry. They are afraid that they will be tanned if they walk slowly.


    "Girl, where do you want to eat?" After getting on the bus, Yi Tianzhao asked gently.


    "Go home and eat. I''ll make it for you." After receiving so many heavy gifts, Qian Qian has to repay her family man.


    Yi Tianzhao understood what she meant. Before driving, he leaned over to her ear and whispered, "I want another reward."


    Yinluo, Qianqian pinches him again.


    He has pain, but heughs.


    Catch her naughty jade hand, pull it up to his mouth, and ck eyes stare at her affectionately. Qianqian immediately feels that his eyes are electrified. When he looks at her like this, she is electrified.


    There was a warm damp temperature on the back of the hand.


    Yi Tianzhao kissed the back of her hand.


    The eyes were more tender and affectionate, and they were almost dripping.


    Qian Qian can''t stand Yi Tianzhao''s gentle and affectionate gaze. The current is too big for her to be stunned. She quickly pulls back her hand and doesn''t let Yi Tianzhao kiss the back of her hand again.


    Then she heard that the culprit was smiling low. After seeing him, Qian Qian stopped looking at him and said calmly, "why don''t you drive? Otherwise, let me drive."

 Chapter 2182

    <h4>Chapter 2182</h4>


    Qian Qian has her own car, but she seldom drives it.


    No matter where she goes, it''s basically Yi Tianzhao.


    "Girl, you are bing more and more cheeky." Yi Tianzhao teases his little wife, and she can''t stand his affectionate gaze.


    It''s very bold in the morning.


    "The sky shines."


    "Call me husband, didn''t you like to call me husband before? I remember the first time I saw you. You threw yourself in the arms and didn''t say anything. You also called me husband. Do you know what I thought at that time? "


    Handle:


    In the past, now he always likes to tease her.


    She just came back a little confused, I don''t know whether it''s a dream or a reality, so she is particrly bold.


    Seeing her face red and speechless, Yi Tianzhao is willing to let her go.


    He handed the bank card he had just swiped to Qianqian.


    Qian Qian looks at him iprehensibly and asks with eyes.


    Is it for her to keep it for him or just give it to her? Has the final say, "


    ," this is my sry card. Now I will give you my sry card, and you can spend it freely. We will take the lead in this family. You are the master of your own affairs. I am a runner, a man in power.


    , this family has the final say.


    Qian Qian was moved by Yi Tianzhao.


    In hisst life, he only helped her with a card. Although there was a lot of money for her to spend on that card, unlike now, he gave her all his sry cards, which meant different things. His main ie now is sry, and his sry is very high.


    "In the future, I will give you the financial power of my family. I will change the password to the date when we get the license. I will add your name to the real estate, shops andpanies that are going to be opened under my name, or all of them will be transferred to your name. I''ve heard that women marry, and men do that, and they are more at ease. "


    Like his father, after marriage, financial power, real estate, shops were handed over to his mother.


    In addition to the shares of Haotian group, because it was given to his father by his aunt, his mother was adamant not to ask for them, and his father had some assets.


    He had asked his father before, so that he gave everything to his mother, and didn''t worry at all?


    The father knocked on him and scolded him for not believing in his mother. The Father also said that because his mother''s background was notparable to that of his father, he was afraid of his mother''s uneasiness, so he transferred all his property to his mother''s name after marriage.


    Yi Xiujie secretly loves Ye Qing for many years before he dares to express his love. Fortunately, Ye Qing also has feelings for him. Finally, the two can achieve sess.


    But Ling Hongyu once thought Ye Qing was too poor. After everything was settled, Yi Xiujie transferred his savings, real estate and shops to Ye Qing''s name. He also said that if ye Qing was lost, it would be useless for him to have more.


    But ye Qing was moved to a mess.


    Not to mention the couple also experienced life and death, the rtionship is not general.


    When Yi Tianzhao was young, he saw that all the elders were husband and wife. They all knew how to respect and love their wives. Their words and deeds affected their generation, so they didn''t mind being a wife ve once they got a wife.


    Family inheritance, ha ha.


    "If you turn to me, you won''t be afraid that I''ll run away. You''ll be broke."


    Qianqian can''t help saying that she can''t run. How could she betray him if he trusted her so much?


    Yi Tianzhao smiled and said, "when you run, just pack me as your luggage."


    Handle:


    He added: "I don''t want to believe the dreams you have, but I understand that maybe it is true. If it is true, you are the one who has lived for two lives. A person who has lived for two lives will marry me. You say you will leave me and run away. Ghosts don''t believe it."


    Qianqian looks at him, plunges into his arms, and hugs his strong waist. His voice chokes with emotion. "Tianzhao, I don''t need you to transfer all my property to my name. Four years ago, I was pestering you, not for your money. Today, four yearster, my heart is still the same. What I want is you, who are always your people."


    "As long as you are by my side, I don''t worry about the fall of the sky. It''s you who can give me peace of mind, not your money."


    Yi Tianzhao hugs her with tenderness on her eyebrows.


    The bank card, finally, was put into the hand of Qianqian.


    For the real estate, Qian Qian refuses to ask. Yi Tianzhao asks for the second ce. He needs to add Qian Qian''s name to the real estate certificate as themon property of the couple.


    At this point, Qianqian''s refusal is useless.


    The same time, different people, things are always different.


    Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian, who have just been upgraded to the love and kindness of husband and wife, Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai in the hospital don''t want to see each other. If they don''t see each other, they insist on not leaving, not eating or thirsting. They n to soften Liu Yuxiu with bitter meat.


    Li Shuai made a scene with Yi Tianzhao. After returning home, he made a scene with his father. He said that he would go with Liu Yuxiu and never deal with other young women. Later, he hid in the room and drank a lot of wine.


    He came to the hospital only after waking up in the afternoon.


    His clothes were not changed, his hair was notbed, and his mental state was not good.


    Meet Yi Tianzhao and his wife again. Li Shuai doesn''t apologize to Yi Tianzhao. Yi Tianzhao treats him coldly.


    In the ward, mother Liu watched her daughter finish a bowl of soup. She took the bowl and looked at Li Shuai standing in front of the window. She looked at Li Shuai in the ward through the window ss and said to her daughter, "Yuxiu, Li Shuai has been standing outside for a long time."


    "Mom."


    Liu Yuxiu was determined to draw a clear line with Li Shuai this time. As soon as her mother spoke for Li Shuai, she cried helplessly, "Mom, am I still suffering little for him? You don''t care about your daughter? "


    Mother Liu stopped talking at once.


    Her heart ached.


    Especially after her marriage betrayal, she hopes her only daughter can be as lucky as Qian Qian and find a man who really loves her.


    Li Shuai is a little repetitive. It''s not suitable for her daughter.


    "Well, if mom doesn''t help him, he can stand if he likes. It has nothing to do with mom until dark tomorrow. Anyway, it''s not mom standing." Liu Ma takes out some paper towels and hands them to her daughter. Then she stands up, picks up the chopsticks and the thermos lunch box, turns around and goes into the bathroom to clean the dishes.


    Liu Yuxiu just had enough to eat, then she was half leaning on the head of the bed. Today, her spirit is very good, and her wound is still painful, much better than the previous two days.


    After taking the mobile phone, Liu Yuxiu did not make a phone call, but opened a reading software to read online novels.


    For Li Shuai, who has been standing outside for a long time, she will not let him in without calling or sending messages.


    The cell phone rings every half an hour. It''s from Li Shuai. Liu Yuxiu doesn''t answer his phone. Then every few minutes, she will receive the new message from him. She will delete it without even reading it.

 Chapter 2183

    <h4>Chapter 2183</h4>


    Li Shuai outside the room kept writing messages and sending them to Liu Yuxiu''s mobile phone, but he sent nearly 100 messages. Up to now, none of his replies has been received.


    Flustered again and again, Li Shuai''s heart surged up.


    Like a tsunami, it''s easy to drown him.


    He never thought that one day, Liu Yuxiu, who was infatuated with him, would be so desperate for him. He stood for so long, called countless times, and sent nearly a hundred messages. She ignored him and didn''t reply to them.


    Did he really miss it?


    Does he have no chance to cherish?


    In fact, the door of the ward is not locked, because the medical staff have to go in and out.


    Liu''s rtives will alsoe to visit Liu Yuxiu.


    But Liu Yuxiu said that he didn''t want to see Li Shuai, so he asked Li Shuai to go back. Li Shuai didn''t leave, and he didn''t dare to break in. He was afraid that Liu Yuxiu would dislike him even more.


    Since when, Li Shuai is afraid that Liu Yuxiu doesn''t like him!


    Li Shuai sent out the newlypiled information. The ss window was not thick, but it was a blur through the window. He could only vaguely see Liu Yuxiu sitting against the head of the bed, not even her face.


    A wry smile of self mockery came out of the mouth.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Li Shuai couldn''t help knocking at the window.


    "Dong Dong."


    One after another.


    Liu Yuxiu in the room seems to have not heard.


    After washing the dishes anding out of the bathroom, mother Liu took a look at her daughter, put down her things and went out.


    "Auntie."


    Seeing Liu''s mothering out, Li Shuai asked eagerly, "Auntie, can I go in and have a look at Yuxiu?"


    "Li Shuai, go back. Yuxiu is still weak. She needs more rest. She is not suitable to see guests." Liu''s mother''s tone is still mild, much better than Liu''s father. Fortunately, Liu''s father is not present now.


    This is an excuse at all.


    Li Shuai begged: "Auntie, Yuxiu misunderstood me. I want to exin to her. Auntie, let me go in and have a look at Yuxiu."


    "You and my jade show are my ssmates. You have exined any misunderstandings. My jade show doesn''t hate or get angry. You don''t have toe here every day. Go back and stop staying here." There is alienation in Liu''s mother''s gentle words.


    Now, Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai are just ssmates. Well, they have always been ssmates and never really fell in love.


    "Auntie."


    "Go back. Look, your mother is here. You go back with your mother. Don''t let your mother worry. " When Liu''s mother saw Mrs. Li''s appearance, she said this to Li Shuai, then she turned around and went back to the ward. The door closed immediately.


    Li Shuai turned his head and saw his mothering towards him. He soon turned back to his sight. He happened to see mother Liu closing the door of the ward. He called out: "Auntie."


    But door closed in his face.


    "Auntie." Li Shuai couldn''t help pping the door twice.


    A sense of frustration arises.


    Is he so unattractive now?


    "Yuxiu, will you let me in? Yuxiu, even if we can''t be lovers, we''re still ssmates. We''ve been ssmates for three years in high school, and we''ve been in the same school in college. Do you just shut your ssmates out for an afternoon? "


    Li Shuai said as he patted the door.


    Liu Yuxiu in the room is like being deaf. She has no reaction and is still reading her novels.


    Liu''s mother came back and saw her daughter didn''t say anything. She just sat down in front of the bed, reached for her daughter''s mobile phone, and said gently, "Yuxiu, you can rest, don''t y with your mobile phone all the time, hurt your eyes, especially you are still weak now."


    "Mom, I see. Just after dinner, I''ll sit down and have a rest."


    Liu Yuxiu took the mobile phone from her mother''s hand again, then quit the reading software and put it back on the bedside table.


    Li Shuai is still outside pping at the door and shouting.


    "Do you really leave him shouting outside? Will it make a noise? " Mother Liu asked softly, paying close attention to her daughter''s look.


    Liu Yuxiu sips her mouth, and then she wants to lie down on her own. Liu''s mother quickly helps her lie down, and gently scolds her: "you can''t move around by yourself, be careful of the wound cracking."


    With her mother''s support, Liu Yuxiuy down carefully. After sitting for a long time, her wound would really hurt.


    "Mom, have a rest, too."


    These two days are mother taking care of her. The mother who was well maintained was only two or three days old, just like she was ten years old.


    Up to now, neither mother nor daughter has told her brother that Liu Yuxiu is worried that his brother will make more trouble with his father if he knows.


    "Mom is OK, you have a rest." Liu''s mother touched her daughter''s hair lovingly. At this time, Mrs. Li was knocking at the door.


    Can block handsome Li at the door, but can''t ignore Mrs. Li.


    Mother Liu got up and went to open the door.


    "Mrs Liu."


    Mrs. Li nodded gently. They knew each other.


    Mrs. Li looked into the room and saw that Liu Yuxiu was lying down. She asked with concern, "Mrs. Liu, is Yuxiu resting?"? She''s better. I wanted toe and have a look for a long time. I haven''t had time. " She handed the tonic she bought to Liu''s mother, "this is a little bit of my heart. It''s all good things for Yuxiu to mend her body."


    Liu Yuxiu has lost a little more blood. She needs to replenish her blood.


    Liu''s mother declined several times, and Mrs. Li insisted on it. Liu''s mother had to ept it.


    With the help of his mother, Li Shuai was able to stand at the door of the ward and look in. He could only stand here, because mother Liu blocked the door and Liu Yuxiu closed his eyes. He didn''t know whether she was really asleep or pretending to sleep.


    When Mrs. Li turned to look at her son and then faced her mother, she asked softly, "Mrs. Liu, can I go in and have a look at Yuxiu? I won''t disturb her, just have a look. "


    Mother Liu hesitated.


    "Mrs. Liu, I won''t let Li Shuai follow in."


    "Mom."


    Li Shuai gave a low cry.


    He uses his mother as a support.


    Mrs. Li gave him a look.


    Liu''s mother thought about it, but she still staggered to let Mrs. Li in. Li Shuai stood at the door.


    Mrs. Li walks to Liu Yuxiu.


    Knowing that Li Tai came in, Liu Yuxiu stopped pretending to sleep, opened his eyes and happened to look at Li Tai''s gentle eyes.


    "Yuxiu, did aunt disturb you?" Mrs. Li said apologetically, "Auntie just wants to see you." She sat down at the edge of the bed and touched Liu Yuxiu''s face. She was in a good state of mind, but her face was still pale. She should have lost too much blood.


    "Auntie."


    Liu Yu Xiu politely called Mrs. Li.


    Mother Liu put the tonic delivered by Mrs. Li on the bedside table.


    "Auntie, youe to see Yuxiu. I''m very happy. I don''t need to send so many things."


    Mrs. Li took Yu Xiu''s hand and said softly, "a little tonic is not worth any money. Just don''t dislike it."

 Chapter 2184

    <h4>Chapter 2184</h4>


    The first time I saw Liu Yuxiu, Mrs. Li liked it very much. I also knew that Liu Yuxiu liked her son very much. At that time, her son was still a green and astringent teenager, and her eyes and heart were full of sons. At that time, Mrs. Li thought that the two children would develop well, from school uniform to wedding gown, which was also a beautiful talk. Who would have thought that they would be like this now.


    s, her son doesn''t know how to cherish.


    When people''s eyes and hearts are full of him, what he sees is Yin Qianqian. He only saw the man in front of him when he was not in the eyes of others.


    Mother Liu poured Mrs. Li a cup of lukewarm boiled water.


    Mrs. Li took the cup of lukewarm boiled water and turned to Liu''s mother and said, "Mrs. Liu, can I talk to Yu Xiu alone?"


    Mother Liu looked at her daughter, nodded and walked out of the ward.


    Mrs. Li held the water ss in both hands and looked at Liu Yuxiu for a long time. She sighed and said, "Yuxiu, my aunt used to think you were the choice for her daughter-inw, and she thought you and Li Shuai would have a good result."


    Liu Yuxiu said quietly, "Auntie, it''s not a good chance for me and the Deputy monitor."


    "You don''t even call his name, just like Yin Qianqian called his deputy monitor." Mrs. Li sighed again. From the change of address, she knew that her son had really disappointed the girl in front of her.


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t answer.


    She knew that Li Shuai always asked Qian Qian to change her address before, but Qian didn''t change her address, and her attitude was always clear. In the past few years, she seemed to be blindfolded by a ghost. Aiming at Qian Qian, she ruined her reputation, and she couldn''t get good. The main thing was that Li Shuai hated her.


    "Li Shuai I''m a little insensitive to your feelings, but now I find out. " Mrs. Li tried to help her son talk, "he also told his father that he would not apany his father to social intercourse or even to blind date again. He even went to find Mr. Yi to make a scene for it. If his father hadn''t chased him, he wouldn''t have known what he and Mr. Yi were like. "


    "Yuxiu, you are still young. You will graduate from university next year. But you know your roots. You have loved him for so many years. Now he turns around and finds you are good. Can''t you wait for him more and give him a chance? To give him a chance is to give yourself a chance. "


    Mrs. Li said softly, "our two families have known each other for a long time. Yuxiu, you give Auntie a face. Don''t torture Li Shuai any more. Looking at him like that, Auntie''s heart ached."


    Liu Yuxiu''s face seems a little whiter.


    She looked directly at Mrs. Li and said lightly, "Auntie, I am a ssmate and a friend with the Deputy monitor. I have never started with him, and I have never finished, let alone given him a chance."


    Mrs. Li: Said so many, this child still oil salt does not enter.


    s.


    What makes this girl die? Is it really because of my son''s blind date? Those blind dates are still hidden, under the banner of social intercourse.


    If Liu Yuxiu is jealous, Mrs. Li can understand.


    But Liu Yuxiu is like a dying heart. Mrs. Li just can''t think about it.


    Finally, Mrs. Li was disappointed.


    Li Shuai, who was ttering Liu''s mother outside, saw hering out, rose abruptly and looked at her expectantly.


    Mrs. Li shook her head gently at him.


    Li Shuai''s face suddenly turned white.


    He has the same idea as his mother. I don''t understand why Liu Yuxiu died so fast. Does years of infatuation mean that he can let go?


    After being persuaded by his mother and Liu''s mother, Li Shuai followed his mother disappointed.


    All the way, marshal Li didn''t speak, and Mrs. Li was silent.


    All of a sudden, Li Shuai stopped at the side of the road.


    Mrs. Li looks at him.


    "Mom, you wait here. I''ll tell the driver to pick you up. I''m going to find Qianqian." Li Shuai thinks that Qianqian must know the truth. If he doesn''t find the reason, he can''t make Yuxiu change his mind.


    When Mrs. Li came, she was sent by the driver. She was going to go home with her son, so she asked the driver to go back after the driver sent her.


    Hearing that her son was going to find Qianqian, Mrs. Li, who has always been good tempered, couldn''t help getting angry at her son. She scolded her son: "when do you go to find that Yin Qianqian, they haven''t liked you from the beginning to the end, because she let Yuxiu die for you, you don''t know what''s wrong."


    "No matter how good Yin Qianqian is, she is Yi Tianzhao''s woman now. Apart from other things, what Yin Qianqian loves is Yi Tianzhao, which you knew several years ago. You have no chance at all. Look at you. For Yin Qianqian, he gave up a good university and stayed in T City, but what did he get? "


    Li Shuai said calmly, "Mom, I''m looking for Qian Qian to find out the real reason why Yu Xiu is like this to me. They are good friends now. Yu Xiu doesn''t have any other sincere friends. She can only talk to Qian about her mind. I will not linger on Qianqian again. "


    In her mother''s words, Yin Qianqian is Yi Tianzhao''s.


    Take a few years to see through a feeling that doesn''t belong to you. The price is a little big. Fortunately, there is still a chance to look back.


    After a moment of silence, Mrs. Li pushed the door open and got off the car. When she closed the door, she did not forget to tell her son: "when you go to find Yin Qianqian, you should not conflict with Mr. Yi again, not only for yourself, but also for our family."


    Her husband is afraid of easy sunshine.


    "Mom, I know."


    Li Shuai will not be impulsive.


    After the impulse, he felt that it was still his problem. Yi Tianzhao, a former rival, had been very lenient to him. He just said a word to his father. If he changed it into someone else, he might have already beaten them down.


    I also want to understand that handsome Li knows where he lostpared with Yi Tianzhao.


    He lost in the heart.


    Li Shuai drives to the Yi family to find Qian Qian.


    At the Yi''s, Li Shuai gets out of the car and rings the doorbell.


    Aunt Xi came out to see him. She didn''t open the door immediately. She asked him defensively, "Why are you here again?"


    "Auntie, I''m here to find Qianqian. Don''t worry, I''m not here to make trouble this time."


    Aunt Xi still didn''t open the door. She said, "wait a minute. I''ll go in and ask Miss Qianqian. If she doesn''t want to see you, please leave."


    Li Shuai can only wait for Aunt Xi to go in and ask Qian Qian.


    Soon Qian Qian came out. Aunt Xi followed her, but she stopped at the door of the house. Yi Tianzhao didn''t show up.


    Yi Tianzhao can''te out, Li Shuai can rx a little.


    "Deputy monitor."


    Qian Qian stands in front of the door, facing Li Shuai across the wispy empty door.


    "What else can I do for you?" Qian Qian''s attitude is cold.


    "I''m afraid I''ming to smash it, don''t invite me in?" Li Shuai sneered After a pause, he apologized to Qianqian: "I was wrong that night. I was too impulsive."


    Qian Qian said, "you should apologize to Tianzhao. You misunderstood him. "

 Chapter 2185

    <h4>Chapter 2185</h4>


    Shuai Li said, "I misunderstood him? Does he dare to say that he didn''t say anything to my father that would easily be misunderstood by my father? "


    Qianqian defends Yi Tianzhao. "Tianzhao said that his intention is to promote your feelings with Yuxiu. He never thought that your family would have excluded Yuxiu."


    Li Shuai stopped talking at once.


    His family will exclude Liu Yuxiu. First, they feel that Liu''s family and their Li''s family are more and more far away from each other''s wealth. Second, they see Liu Yuxiu chasing him for several years, but he doesn''t ept Liu Yuxiu. They think he doesn''t love Liu Yuxiu, so they exclude Liu Yuxiu.


    "Deputy monitor, are youing to me for Yuxiu?" When Qian Qian went to visit Yu Xiu in the hospital, he saw that Li Shuai was kept out of the ward. Li Shuai wille to see her. Qianqian has not had too many idents. Now she and Yuxiu are best friends.


    Li Shuai''s face is now embarrassed. "Yuxiu has never seen me. She has kept me out of the ward. You can see it. I call and send messages. At best or at worst, she doesn''t want to see me. Even when my motheres and helps me talk, she still doesn''t get in the oil and salt. "


    Qian Qian opens the door for him and lets him in.


    "Qian Qian, let''s talk outside." Li Shuai doesn''t want to face Yi Tianzhao. He is prone to jealousy.


    Qian Qian understood him, took him to find a ce to sit down in the yard, and asked aunt Xi to help him pour out a ss of water.


    Yi Tianzhao is also generous. He didn''te out to disturb the two people. Anyway, Qian Qian is his real wife now. He doesn''t need to worry about Li Shuai taking his Qian anymore.


    Li Shuai can''t take it. The girl only loves him.


    Yi Tianzhao is very satisfied that Qianqian only loves him from the beginning to the present.


    "You want me to help you persuade Yuxiu?" Qian Qian said straightly, "Deputy monitor, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s that Yuxiu really died this time. It''s hard to force her feelings. Yuxiu doesn''t want to pester you anymore, and I can''t persuade her."


    In the end, they will get divorced. Qian Qian doesn''t agree with them now.


    Li Shuai begged: "Qianqian, please help me. I know I didn''t take the chance, but I understand now. Tell Yu Xiu for help. Give me another chance, and I will take good advantage of her."


    "She used to run after me, but I''ll run after herter."


    Qianqian looks at him, sees his sincerity from his face, knows that he has a little love for Liu Yuxiu, even if it is not strong, at least he knows how to cherish it, and decides to be with Liu Yuxiu.


    Just Liu Yuxiu experienced this injury, which not only made Qian Qian unconscious and dreamed the ending of herst life, but also Liu Yuxiu dreamed the ending of her and Li Shuai in the form of a dream.


    Knowing that the ending is not good, why should we stick to it? It''s better to turn back early and avoid being hurt.


    "Deputy monitor, I''m still saying that. I can''t help you with this. I''m sorry." Qian Qian refuses to help Li Shuai persuade Liu Yuxiu.


    This is Liu Yuxiu''s decision and choice. Qianqian respects her and faces her.


    Before, when Liu Yuxiu chased Li Shuai, Qianqian pitied her and sympathized with her. However, Liu Yuxiu always aimed at her and regarded her as a rival. Qianqian didn''t show her sympathy, so as to avoid Liu Yuxiu''s more resentment against her.


    "Handle." Li Shuai is worried, "help me, I really don''t know what to do now. Yuxiu is so kind to me that I feel flustered."


    Qian Qian in the heart stomach Fei: This is Fengshui turn.


    "Deputy monitor, if you really fall in love with Yuxiu, you really don''t want to have a break with her like this. You are just like you said, for you to chase Yuxiu, for your sincerity and true feelings, to change back Yuxiu''s love for you."


    What Qianqian can do for Li Shuai is to remind him to use his sincerity and true feelings to save Yuxiu''s love for him.


    Li Shuai seems to have some understanding.


    He is also frightened by Liu Yuxiu''s indifference. The whole person is in a panic. I wish I could go back to the past with Liu Yuxiu immediately. Oh, no, I hope they can love each other as Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian do. But I don''t know how to rely on him. No one can help him except himself.


    "Deputy monitor, I''ve said so much. Think about it for yourself. If you really want to get Liu Yuxiu back, act. No matter what Yuxiu''s attitude towards you now, you should stick to it. However, I hope that this time, the Deputy monitor will treat Yuxiu sincerely and not be changeable. "


    The ending of their divorce in theirst life still let Qianqian say a few more words, "you should feel your heart clearly, and if you really fall in love with Yuxiu, don''t wait for Yuxiu toe back, you are like before."


    The ending is rewritten by themselves, Qianqian thought, as long as Li Shuai is really in love with Liu Yuxiu, then their ending can be rewritten.


    After all, there are many things that have changed in this life.


    For example, Cheng Aifeng was pregnant with a second child, even if it was finally defeated. In herst life, Cheng Aifeng''s second child was not even pregnant.


    Lin Yi is also pregnant with twins. She remembers that Lin Yi had only one son in herst life.


    The most obvious is her family.


    Since many things have been rewritten, maybe the ending of Li Shuai and Yu Xiu will also be rewritten through their efforts.


    In hisst life, Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu would divorce. First, Liu Yuxiu gave Li Shuai medicine and calcted that Li Shuai had to be responsible for her. Second, Li Shuai didn''t love Liu Yuxiu at all, so there was always a conflict between them after marriage.


    In this life, Liu Yuxiu didn''t n on Li Shuai. Li Shuai had a little love for her again. The hope of rewriting the ending was great.


    Of course, Qian Qian hopes to have a lover to be a family member.


    Li Shuai suddenly stood up and said to Qianqian, "Qianqian, thank you. I know what to do. Don''t disturb you. I''ll go first. "


    With that, he turned and left.


    Qian Qian sits still and watches Li Shuai go out in a hurry. It''s only two minutes. Li Shuai has driven away.


    "Is he enlightened?"


    Yi Tianzhao''s deep voice sounded.


    Qianqian looks up and sees that he doesn''t know when he''sing out. He''s standing in front of her now.


    She nodded. "It looks like she''s enlightened."


    Qianqian stands up, holds Yi Tianzhao''s arm, and leans his head on Yi Tianzhao''s shoulder. "Tianzhao, I''m lucky. Thank you for falling in love with me again. Thank you for marrying me again."


    She and his broken love, by her persistence, her audacity, led up again.


    "Silly girl, your presence is so special. Even if you don''t beat me to death, you have branded the memory in my heart. He was caught by a 16-year-old girl and called her husband, but he also threw himself in the arms to see him off. This kind of experience can''t be forgotten if he wants to. "


    Yi Tianzhao embraces her and goes back to the house. "Qianqian, I''m also very lucky. Thank you for your persistence."


    This life, with her enough.

 Chapter 2186

    <h4>Chapter 2186</h4>


    Ningshi group.


    At 5:30 in the evening, it''s time to get off work. Yun Zheng doesn''t dare to bezy for a second, and finally sticks up the so-called contract.


    She has a long breath. She can hand in the job.


    Stretching her arms, Yun Zheng suddenly finds that sister Lili has gone. Only Wang Wenjing is still there. Wang Wenjing is talking to people on the phone. She smiles sweetly. Maybe she is talking to her boyfriend.


    Yun Zheng looks back at Wang Wenjing, picks up the adhesion contract, gets up and goes around his desk, ready to take the contract in and give it to Ning Chengxuan.


    Later, no matter what Ning Chengxuan asked her to do, she must be careful and careful to avoid being killed by him.


    Wang Wenjing just talked to her boyfriend on the phone and looked up and saw that Yun Zheng was going to knock on the president''s office with the "contract" that had been stuck for an afternoon. She deliberately and loudly satirized Yun Zheng: "you''re really involved. You don''t even know that the eldest son has left long ago."


    The cloud Zheng stops.


    Is Ning Chengxuan long gone?


    She didn''t really pay attention.


    "Is he really gone?" Cloud Zheng asked more.


    Wang Wenjing picks up her Hermes. She is a person who likes to pursue famous brands. This Hermes bag is worth 100000 yuan and is a birthday gift from her boyfriend.


    If you let her buy it by herself, with her ie, I don''t know how many months'' sry it will take to buy this bag.


    Yunzheng now uses less bags than Wang Wenjing. Considering that she came in for work and for ningchengxuan, she didn''t take her famous bags, but bought a two or three thousand yuan bag before going to work.


    "I saw the eldest young man go with my own eyes." Wang Wenjinges over with her love bag, and she is still flicking her bag with one hand, silently showing off her 100000 yuan famous bag to Yun Zheng.


    The foot stepped on by the cloud Zheng did not hurt the pan bone. She put some live Luo oil on it. Now she doesn''t feel any pain. ncing at the contract in Yun Zheng''s hand, Wang Wenjing smiled a little gloating and asked him, "are they all glued?"


    Yun Zheng was renovated by Ning Chengxuan, and the so-called broken contracts need to be bound up little by little. These little secretaries know that.


    Wang Wenjing also knows that Yun Zheng stays in the president''s office, that is, Ning Chengxuan wants to stare at her to stick notes, and does not allow her to bezy, which is not her guess.


    Envy and hatred of Yun Zheng turn into gloating.


    Think you''ll get a new look from Ning if you look good?


    Wang Wenjing is humming coldly in his heart. What kind of beauty has Ning young master never seen?


    Not to mention, only his cousin Muya is a beautiful woman who integrates beauty and talent, and his brothers'' wives are also beautiful women, especially the current president''s wife of the Mu group, which is called a great country.


    It seems that all the beauties in this city have been snared by his brothers.


    Wang Wenjing is still envious that Yun Zheng and Ning Chengxuan can be neighbors, which shows that Yun Zheng''s family background is simr to Ning''s. Ningjia''s financial resources are among the best in T city. If you add the financial resources of the me gate, even the Mojia will give up.


    Yun Zheng didn''t answer Wang Wenjing''s question. Since Ning Chengxuan has gone, she will take the contract which is not easy to be adhered to home and give it to him when he returns home.


    In other words, he asked her to stick it up before work. How could he leave without her sticking it up?


    "Cloud Zheng, I''ll talk to you." Wang Wenjing saw that Yun Zheng didn''t answer, and raised his voice, "it''s arrogant. You don''t pay attention to me when I talk to you. I think you came in by the back door. Yun Zheng, for the sake of your new arrival, I''ll kindly remind you that if youe in by the back door, you should be low-key, so as not to offend people."


    Cloud Zheng retorted coldly: "I don''t think I''m high-profile, and I don''t like someone who talks behind others'' backs and nders others'' reputation. How can I offend people? At best, I am envied by others for my beauty. "


    When she stepped on Wang Wenjing at the meeting just in the afternoon, it seemed that the punishment was too light. Her feet didn''t hurt. Wang Wenjingmitted it again immediately.


    It''s just good scar forget pain, really when she cloud Zheng so good bully?


    Wang Wenjing is so angry that her face turns green. She res at Yun Zheng and says, "Yun Zheng, who are you talking about? Who is jealous of your beauty? You think you can climb into the bed of the eldest young master if you are beautiful. What the eldest young master hates most is a woman like you. Even if you fight against the eldest young master, he will not feel it. You are only suitable for beggars on the street. They like your waves very much... "


    With a snap, the cloud Zheng shakes hands.


    The p of cloud Zheng is very strong.


    At noon, when she heard Wang Wenjing and other people together to destroy her and smear her, she was so angry that she wanted to tear Wang Wenjing''s mouth.


    Wang Wenjing didn''t want to worry about Wang Wenjing for the time being. After seeing hering out, Wang Wenjing didn''t think that there would be a storm in the tea room because she was guilty. However, Wang Wenjing still didn''t remember the lesson.


    In front of her, she said that she climbed Ning Chengxuan''s bed. If Yun Zheng didn''t make a move, she would not be called Yun Zheng.


    Do you really think she''s made of paper?


    It''s deceiving to look gentle and skillful.


    Wang Wenjing''s face was hit to one side by the cloud Zheng, and that half of the face was immediately printed with a distinctive finger print.


    Wang Wenjing was pped in the face for the first time. She only felt the burning pain on half of her face, even her ears were buzzing. She covered her face, turned her head to re at Yun Zheng, and said angrily, "Yun Zheng, do you dare to hit me? You''re a bitch. You''re so cheap. You want to seduce the young master, but you''re afraid of being told? If you don''t seduce the young master, how can you be beaten into hospital by the young master? "


    Angry with her, Yun Zheng dare to beat her!


    The cloud Zheng said coldly: "you speak rudely to me, I hit you. Which eye did you see me climbing Ning Chengxuan''s bed? If you have that thought, think of others as you. "


    Wang Wenjing gets angry and wants to attack Yun Zheng with her bag. Yun Zheng grabs her wrist easily. Wang Wenjing struggles hard to get rid of her grip, which surprises Wang Wenjing.


    Both of them are girls. The cloud Zheng looks gentle like water. I didn''t expect that the cloud Zheng has such great strength.


    Yun Zheng forcibly snatched the Hermes bag Wang Wenjing wanted to use to attack her, and said with a smile: "such a expensive bag, you are willing to use it to hit me, you are not afraid to damage your bag? Does this bag cost 100000 yuan? "


    "Bitch, you Ah! Cloud Zheng, if you break my bag, you will pay me ten As soon as Wang Wenjing scolds Yun Zheng, she beats her five senses severely with her bag. Wang Wenjing is hit right again, so angry that her lungs will explode.


    She is also not willing to show weakness. After Yun Zheng ps her facial features with a bag, she grabs her bag with another hand. However, her wrist is seized and her strength is not enough. She can''t get back her 100000 yuan Hermes.


    Cloud Zheng is too strong.


    I can''t see it.

 Chapter 2187

    <h4>Chapter 2187</h4>


    "Cloud Zheng, you let me go! Are you sure you didn''te in the back door? Do you dare to say that you have no intention to the eldest young master? What kind of hero do you dare to be? " Wang Wenjing was so angry that he didn''t dare to scold Yunzheng again.


    Wang Wenjing knows that this girl is not as bullied as she seems.


    You can''t scold a bitch. You can scold others. Wang Wenjing thinks that scolding is good.


    "Ha ha."


    "You are right. I am not a hero. I am a woman. How can a woman be called a hero? Wang Wenjing, do you have eye problems? Can''t you see that I''m a woman? "


    Listen to theughter of Yun Zheng, Wang Wenjing''s face is red and white.


    She hates others most.


    And her face, which was beaten by Yun Zheng, was already red and swollen. She could feel that her face was swollen.


    "I''m the back door to Ningshi group. What can you do with me? Jealousy? Do I have any intention to Ning Chengxuan? Do I have anything to do with you? Need a report with you? Wang Wenjing, tongue is too long, mouth is too many, is not a good thing, you don''t know from the mouth? "


    Yun Zheng smiles softly. Even if she is angry, she doesn''t look dignified. But that doesn''t mean she is a good bully. She is a skilled female expert anyway.


    "You Shame on you! When others enter thepany, they all rely on their own authentic materials. Why do you go through the back door? " Wang Wenjing didn''t expect cloud Zheng to be so shameless.


    In T City, Mu''s group, Ning''s group and Haotian group are all very promising bigpanies. People outside want to get in, but people inside want to stay in and don''t want to go out. If no one goes, there will be no vacant position. People outside can''t get in even if they want to, so these three big groups are recognized as difficult to get in.


    Anyone who cane in can take working here as a show off capital and show off to many people.


    What''s more, those who cane in are all powerful. No female staff member is a vase.


    If other people can''t squeeze in, Yun Zheng wille in easily. Not to say she is young and beautiful, but she will enter Ning group easily, which is enough to attract waves of envy, jealousy and hatred for Yun Zheng.


    "Why? Oh, I don''t know why, but I just came in. Uncle Ning and grandpa Feng have said that they are my backers. Even if Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like me, he can''t dismiss me. Uncle Ning is the only one who can dismiss me. "


    It''s like Wang Wenjing is afraid of being angry. This sentence from Yun Zheng makes Wang Wenjing jealous.


    Even the eldest young master can''t take this bitch!


    Why is this cloud Zheng?


    Is that because she''s a neighbor of Ning''s?


    Is it not only Yun Zheng who lives next door to Ning''s family, but also other people who can join Ning''s group?


    "You, you let me go!" Wang Wenjing thinks that if she quarrels with Yun Zheng again, she will be angry and spit blood.


    Cloud Zheng looks at Wang Wenjing ironically.


    Wang Wenjing hates her very much.


    But at a disadvantage, she has no way to win the cloud Zheng.


    Wang Wenjing thought that the cloud Zheng was soft and weak, which was easy to bully. In addition, the cloud Zheng was affiliated with Ning group. Wang Wenjing thought that the cloud Zheng was said and dared not refute.


    Cloud Zhengughed at her twice and let go of her hand.


    Wang Wenjing hurriedly held her bag and stepped back several steps, then rubbed her wrist.


    The cloud Zheng is powerful. Her wrist is grabbed by the cloud Zheng, and it has turned red.


    This surprised Wang Wenjing.


    "Later, let me hear you smear me behind my back and destroy me. You will know the consequences of offending me." Cloud Zheng coldly warned, "at noon that time, I can think of nothing as happening. Now this time, I also give you a lesson. If there is another time, ha ha, you won''t be so cheap."


    Wang Wenjing red at Yun Zheng and cursed: "you will never have a good ending!" The young master will kill this fox, bitch.


    "Cloud Zheng ha ha to smile," then you can have a good look at how good my end


    Wang Wenjing snorted heavily and ran away with her baby bag.


    Go far, she turned to cloud Zheng and scolded: "bitch!"


    After that, she quickly entered the elevator.


    When the door of the elevator closed, she kept swearing at Yun Zheng in the elevator.


    Scolding and scolding, sheter realized that there was someone in the elevator. She turned around and saw that when she saw the person in the elevator, the Hermes bag in her arms fell to the ground. She was even scared to step back and hit the closed elevator door.


    This man, it''s obvious that Ning Chengxuan.


    "Big, big boy."


    Wang Wenjing stammered, wondering how Ning Chengxuan could be in the elevator?


    Isn''t it right for you to take the president''s elevator?


    Ning Chengxuan stared at her expressionless.


    Wang felt that the air pressure in the elevator had decreased.


    Did she use the president''s elevator in a hurry? Otherwise, how can I meet Ning Chengxuan in the elevator? Think of here, Wang Wenjing''s face is whiter, because nervous, palms are sweating, she didn''t even pick up the bag.


    "I''m sorry, young master, I......"


    Wang Wenjing can basically be sure that he took the wrong elevator and stammered an apology to Wang Wenjing.


    Ning Chengxuan is still expressionless.


    He nced at Wang Wenjing''s bag.


    At a nce, you can see the value of this bag.


    his elder sister had many bags, most of which were sent to her by her brother-inw. When they were younger brothers, they would send a limited edition of the famous bag or expensive perfume and skin care products to their sister when they were on their birthday, but the brother-inw was jealous, and the bag that the elder sister could pull out must be sent by her husband.


    As for the bags they sent, they were all hung in their elder sister''s cloakroom. I''m afraid there''s no way to see the sun in my life.


    Cloud Zheng is also famous for its bag, but it uses LV bag, which is not the most expensive one.


    Now I see that Wang Wenjing''s bag is more expensive than Yun Zheng''s bag. Ning Chengxuan''s eyes are heavy, but her thin lips are tight, and she doesn''t say anything.


    Wang Wenjing follows Ning Chengxuan''s line of sight to see, then quickly bends down to pick up his bag.


    "I''ll go out at once, young master." Wang Wenjing did not dare to stay in the elevator any more. He nned to go out and then take another elevator to go downstairs.


    Ning Chengxuan takes a look at the number.


    It''s halfway down.


    Thin lips moved, he spit out a deep words: "you hate cloud Zheng?"


    As soon as Wang Wenjing got into the elevator, she kept scolding Yun Zheng. She scolded all the bad words. Ning Chengxuan listened to them.


    In fact, you don''t have to listen to it. In this way, Yun Zheng enters Ning''s group, or as soon as hees in, he bes the president''s secretary. Ning Chengxuan wants to know that there will be many people who have opinions on Yun Zheng with his toes.


    If Yun Zheng is as capable as her elder sister, it will make everyone''s discontent disappear in a period of time.

 Chapter 2188

    <h4>Chapter 2188</h4>


    Unfortunately, Yun Zheng is not Yun Jing.


    Yunjing was trained as a sessor by yuo, and Yunzheng was trained as a girl of great family. Before entering Ningshi group, Yunzheng had no formal work at all. Even if she was willing to learn, she was not stupid, but just two or three days after work, she could not bepetent for the post of president secretary with the same heavy workload.


    Therefore, the cloud Zheng will attract many people''s jealousy.


    However, Wang Wenjing scolds the cloud Zheng like a bloody dog, a bitch and a fox, which shows how dissatisfied Wang Wenjing is with the cloud Zheng.


    Wang Wenjing didn''t know what to say.


    She just mentioned Ning Chengxuan


    Will you dismiss her?


    At this moment, Wang Wenjing is very angry with her mouth, and is also angry with Yun Zheng. It''s all because Yun Zheng only scolds people when she is heard by Ning Chengxuan.


    Her image It''s all gone.


    "Your face is swollen badly." Ning Chengxuan added.


    Wang Wenjing hurriedly raised her hand to touch her face, a little aggrieved, but she did not dare toin. She could not understand Ning Chengxuan''s mind.


    "Is it yed by Yun Zheng?"


    Wang Wenjing hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.


    She carefully looked at Ning Chengxuan. After Ning Chengxuan asked the question, she tightened his thin lips and stopped talking.


    Wang Wenjing was made by him. He didn''t walk. He was notfortable without walking. He didn''t dare to talk.


    In fact, she would like to file aint with Ning Chengxuan. It''s better for Ning Chengxuan to dismiss Yun Zheng.


    In Wang Wenjing''s hesitation, the elevator took them to the first floor.


    When the elevator door opened, Ning Chengxuan didn''t go out. Wang Wenjing didn''t dare to look at him more and said, "I''ll go first, young master." Just want to get out.


    "You''re not a match for Yun Zheng. She''s good at boxing and Kung Fu. She''s good at it."


    Ning Chengxuan said such a word to her when she went out.


    Wang Wenjing is shocked.


    Seeing that the elevator is going to close again, Wang Wenjing rushes out.


    The elevator door closed again and went upstairs again.


    Wang Wenjing ran a few steps away, turned around and saw that Ning Chengxuan really didn''te out. He knew that Ning Chengxuan was going upstairs.


    Now it''s time to get off work. Ning Chengxuan left early. How can he get back?


    Wang Wenjing can''t guess the reason why Ning Chengxuan returned. She is thinking about what Ning Chengxuan just said to her.


    She is not a match for Yun Zheng alone, because she is good at boxing and Kung Fu?


    Ningchengxuan is with cloud Zheng hand in hand?


    By the way, Yun Zheng has been seriously injured by his people. Maybe it''s because Yun Zheng has offended Ning Chengxuan. Only when Yun Zheng and Ning Chengxuan''s bodyguard fight, can they get hurt.


    "Is this to encourage me to be the enemy of that bitch of Yun Zheng?" Wang Wenjing said to himself, otherwise Ning Chengxuan would not say that to her.


    It is clear that she should find several more people to work together to deal with Yun Zheng.


    No, we need to unite the women of the wholepany to besiege the cloud Zheng. Even if the cloud Zheng is very powerful, it can''t defeat the joint efforts of so many people.


    Either let them fight, or ignore the cloud Zheng, iste the cloud Zheng, and sneer at her. Everyone treats the cloud Zheng like this. Can the cloud Zheng p everyone in the ear? That would really offend the women of the wholepany.


    "You must mean that. You can''t stand that bitch. That''s why the president invited the people in. You have to give the president face. If you don''t want to dismiss Yun Zheng, you have to let me unite with others to get rid of it. Yes, it must be so!"


    As Wang Wenjing walked, he continued to talk to himself.


    And for their understanding of the meaning of Ning Chengxuan words andcent.


    Yunzheng is so arrogant. Do you think that if you have a president as your support, you will have no worries? Now the people who are in charge of Ning''s group are always very selfless. The president seldom goes back to thepany. The second young master is not in T city. Yun Zheng will not be arrogant for long.


    Wait!


    She won''t take what the eldest young master asked of her.


    I will definitely unite with others to get rid of the zither.


    She doesn''t believe that Yun Zheng can stay in Ningshi group in the face of all female colleagues'' cynicism and istion.


    Wang Wenjing''s mood suddenly became happy.


    When she went out, the people in the security department saw that half of her face was red and swollen. She wanted to talk but stopped. Wang Wenjing didn''t care.


    There are two cars parked at the door of thepany, one of which is Wang Wenjing''s boyfriend''s car. The other sidees to pick her up from work.


    As soon as Wang Wenjing saw her boyfriend''s car, she trotted across and the other side got off at the same time.


    "Honey, I was bullied." Wang Wenjing''s boyfriend just got out of the car, and she had already run to her and plunged into each other''s arms.


    The man immediately angrily helped Wang Wenjing away and asked her, "who bullied you? Your Face? Who fought? I''ll take her hand off! "


    "It''s a new colleague. She came in by the back door. She can''t do it. She''s arrogant and arrogant. When she leaves work, she still wants to go to the eldest young master. I kindly told her that when the eldest young master leaves work, she thinks I''m busy. She can''t help arguing with her. She starts to hit people. She has great strength. I''m not her opponent."


    With the hint of Ning Chengxuan, you can deal with Yun Zheng without hesitation. Wang Wenjing, in front of her boyfriend, puts all the faults on Yun Zheng.


    "What''s her name? Go through the back door? She can go through the back door of Ning''s group? " This man is very clear that the threshold of Ningshi group is very high. It''s quite unexpected to hear that a man who enters Ningshi group through the back door bullies his own woman.


    It''s an ident that all the doors of Ning''s group can be pried open. It seems that the woman who dares to beat him can''t be underestimated.


    "Her name is Yun Zheng. Our president invited her in. If she has the ability, I still serve her, but she has no ability. I don''t know how the president invited her in." Wang Wenjing said that the volume was not controlled deliberately.


    The eldest young master hinted that she would cooperate with others to deal with Yun Zheng, so that she could force her to leave. What else was she afraid of?


    Now she is holding a sword of Shangfang. She will definitely cut the zither to the skin and flesh.


    Another person in the car heard Wang Wenjing say the name of Yun Zheng. His ears were up, and he pressed the window to listen to Wang Wenjing''s confession to her boyfriend.


    This man is Qinglong whoes to pick up Yunzheng from work.


    Wang Wenjing didn''t know that Qinglong wasing to pick up Yunzheng. As she got on the bus, she continued to say to her man, "that bitch is so hateful. Wait for him. There is no need for a vase in thepany. That bitch will be broken sooner orter."


    Yinluo, she saw a strange mane down from the car in front of her ande straight to her.


    Wang Wenjing looks at the green dragoning from the big step, even her boyfriend looks at it.


    Qinglong goes to Wang Wenjing''s window, bends slightly and knocks on it. Junyan smiles and beckons Wang Wenjing to press down the window.


    Wang Wenjing turned to her boyfriend and asked, "honey, who is he?"


    Her boyfriend shook his head. "I don''t know either. Ask who he is. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2189

    <h4>Chapter 2189</h4>


    Wang Wenjing then pushed down the window, peeped out his head, and was about to ask Qinglong what was the matter. Qinglong had pped her face fiercely, and hit her face without redness and swelling. In this way, there were distinct finger marks on both sides of her face.


    Qinglong''s strength is even greater than that of Yunzheng. Wang Wenjing is unprepared. After all, when Qinglong knocks on her window, she still has a smile on her face. She thinks Qinglong wants to ask questions or find someone. How can Qinglong beat her.


    Wang Wenjing''s mouth was bleeding.


    On the face is not only the burning pain, but also can feel the rapid swelling.


    Wang Wenjing''s boyfriend saw that his woman was beaten. He got out of the car immediately, went around the car body and grabbed Qinglong. But Qinglong avoided him.


    Who is Qinglong? He is a man who canpete with Yunjing. Wang Wenjing''s boyfriend is his opponent. However, within a minute, he was mped by Qinglong and pushed on the car body with his back to Qinglong.


    Qinglong hasn''tid a heavy hand yet. He''s not hurt. He just can''t take advantage of it. He''s still mped down.


    The other side''s face is flushed. I think it''s disgraceful to be subdued easily in front of my girlfriend.


    "I warn you, especially you, that if I hear you scold Zheng for being a" bitch ", I will tear your mouth! Do you know the identity of ZHENG''ER? Don''t say she wants to join the Ning group, even if she wants to join the Mu group, it''s a matter of minutes! "


    Qinglong coldly warns Wang Wenjing.


    Wang Wenjing suddenly realized that he was the man of Yun Zheng.


    She dare not answer.


    Green dragon is too fierce. Her mouth is still bleeding.


    And her man is so vulnerable.


    "Do you hear me? Don''t let me know you bully ZHENG''ER, or I will let you taste the end of offending ZHENG''ER! I''ll tell you, you can''tpete with Zheng even if you throw ten more babies! "


    Wang Wenjing nodded with a white face, "I hear you. Let go of my boyfriend."


    Qinglong released Wang Wenjing''s man and ordered coldly, "go!"


    The other party quickly gets on the car and quickly starts Yinzhi to drive away.


    Two people dare not say a word more.


    Wang Wenjing is more and more jealous of cloud Zheng. There is such a guardian God around cloud Zheng, who even wants to y the idea of the eldest young master.


    On the top floor of that office building, in front of the huge floor to floor window of the president''s office, Ning Chengxuan is holding a telescope, and can see clearly what happened on the ground.


    Even if he could not hear what Qinglong and Wang Wenjing said, he could guess.


    Wang Wenjing''s jealousy is a little heavy, and her mouth is a little too much. Among so many small secretaries, her mouth is the most.


    Ningchengxuan doesn''t like such an employee around him, but it''s just that Wang Wenjing doesn''t do anything wrong. His ability is OK. His younger brother can tolerate Wang Wenjing. Ningchengxuan doesn''t want to do anything.


    Anyway, Ning''s was given to his brother.


    My brother is the next president.


    It''s like when Ning Jinxuan is in charge of something in the door, he won''t take care of it too much, because he is not the next leader.


    Some things to deep management, rather Jin Xuan does not have that qualification, also can not serve the public.


    Put down the telescope, Ning Chengxuan stood in front of the window for a moment, then turned back to the table, put the telescope in ce.


    He was still at the table for several minutes before he said loudly to the cloud Zheng outside, "bring in the contract you have glued."


    When he went back, Yun Zheng was about to go downstairs. They met each other and he stopped her.


    But he went into the office alone and left the zither outside.


    It''s estimated that Yun Zheng scolded him in his heart. He just felt that his nose was sour, itchy and itchy. He wanted to sneeze very much.


    A minuteter, the cloud Zheng just pushed the door in.


    Ning Chengxuan stood at the table, ck eyes fixed on Yun Zheng, watching her step by step.


    "Ning Chengxuan, I''m all glued." After work, Yun Zheng calls Ning Chengxuan''s name directly.


    She handed ningchengxuan the so-called contract that had been adhered to.


    She has read the above content, which is not a contract at all.


    Yun Zheng knows that he has been punished by Ning Chengxuan.


    Ningchengxuan took over the conglutinated pieces of paper, only nced at them, then crumpled them into a ball and threw them into the garbage can.


    Cloud Zheng wants to stop it, moves, but finally stops, watching him throw several pieces of paper that he has not easily adhered into the trash can.


    Angry, surging to the heart of cloud Zheng.


    "What did I tell you in the morning? Did you do it? " Ningchengxuan has no respect for the work of cloud Zheng. After throwing that piece of paper into the garbage can, he asked cloud Zheng coldly.


    Cloud Zheng blinks.


    What else did he tell her to do?


    "Well, Ning Chengxuan, what else do you want me to do? I can''t remember. " Yun Zheng is a little embarrassed.


    She only remembered Ning Chengxuan''s saying that she wanted her to stick the contract together when she got off work.


    The rest, she can''t remember.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t speak, just looks at her with his sharp ck eyes, which always twinkle. Cloud Zheng sees irony from his eyes.


    Is it ironic that she has no ability to do what he ordered?


    "With your ability to do things like this, it''s really a vase." Ning Chengxuan is sarcastic.


    Cloud Zheng''s face is hot.


    She tried to think back, Ning Chengxuan in the end also told her to do what, she did notplete?


    Oh!


    I remember.


    Order flowers for president Dong!


    Thinking of what she forgot, Yun Zheng''s face is redder. She dare not look at Ning Chengxuan directly. She hangs her head and says apologetically, "I''m sorry, I forgot. Can I remedy it now? Mr. Dong''s birthday is supposed to be in the evening, isn''t it? I''ll help you order the flowers now, and then you will send them by yourself. President Dong will only be happier. "


    Can''t get ningchengxuan''s response, cloud Zheng looks up at him, looks up at his dark eyes, cloud Zheng again drops his head, heart is empty.


    She really forgot about ordering flowers.


    In the morning, Ning Chengxuan told me something. She didn''t think of it until now. She still needs Ning Chengxuan to remind her.


    As a secretary, she is really in serious breach of duty.


    He satirized her as a vase. At the moment, Yun Zheng recognized her.


    "Why are you still standing here? Come with me to send flowers to president Dong."


    Ning Chengxuan coldly said a word and left her.


    Cloud Zheng Leng Leng Leng, then hurriedly follow his pace, while walking asked: "ningchengxuan, let''s send flowers to president Dong together?" She would like to know which president Dong is, who can get the attention of Ning Chengxuan.


    Early in the morning back to thepany ordered her to order flowers.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t answer.


    Yun Zheng pauses a little and makes a face at his back.


    Two people went downstairs together in the elevator.


    I don''t know if the space in the elevator is narrow, or if cloud Zheng is afraid to be alone with him. Cloud Zheng is always uneasy, looking forward to going down to the first floor quickly.


    "When I came back, I met Wang Wenjing."


    When Yun Zheng is as ufortable as Wang Wenjing just now, Ning Chengxuan suddenly opens his mouth.

 Chapter 2190

    <h4>Chapter 2190</h4>


    Without waiting for Yun Zheng to speak, Ning Chengxuan added, "her face is swollen."


    Yun Zheng pursed her mouth. Since he saw it, she didn''t have to hide it. So she said honestly, "at noon, you locked me in the office. I heard her and several people saying bad things about me behind my back, which made it hard to hear what happened between me and you. Just like that, I opened my mouth and scolded my bitch. I pped her rudely. Why, she told you? Do you want justice for her? "


    The sentence behind the cloud Zheng is full of satire.


    She is also secretly prepared to fight with Ning Chengxuan when she is ready to really discuss justice for Wang Wenjing.


    That is, the space in the elevator is narrow, so it''s not easy to use.


    Ning Chengxuan stares at her coldly.


    Cloud Zheng satirizes him: "was I right?"


    Ning Chengxuan steps out.


    Cloud Zheng immediately back two steps, and then put on a posture to start, she is wearing high-heeled shoes, but also wearing a skirt, so do it, well, easy to walk.


    "Ning Chengxuan, if youe here again, I will kick it."


    Ningchengxuan''s thin lips are pressed tightly, and his eyes are still so cold. After hearing the warning of the cloud Zheng, he just nced at the skirt of the cloud Zheng, and the cloud Zheng understood what he meant.


    All me him, in the morning suddenly call to urge her to go out, hurt her even did not change clothes, wearing a home dress.


    In a blink of an eye, Ning Chengxuan forces Yun Zheng to face her. Yun Zheng''s fist swings out. Unfortunately, she doesn''t hit Ning Chengxuan, but she is caught by him. He is too busy. She only feels that her pink fist is held by his big palm, and she hasn''t responded yet. The other hand is also caught by him.


    Then, she was pressed on the elevator wall by him.


    Her hands were also sped on both sides of her head by his hands.


    "Ning Chengxuan, you..." Cloud Zheng saw his face more and more close, want to say words are stuck.


    Is he going to kiss her or bite her?


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her so close that her thin lips didn''t fall. Yun Zheng had closed her eyes and waited for his kiss, but it didn''t work out, so she opened her eyes again and looked at him. She didn''t understand his real intention.


    "Ning Chengxuan." Cloud Zheng gently called his name.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t answer her.


    The elevator door opened at this time.


    It''s down to the first floor.


    Ning Chengxuan let go of the sp and pressed her hand, and turned to leave.


    Yun Zheng, who was teased by him like this, became angry. She was ready, but he didn''t kiss her.


    OK, he doesn''t kiss, she does!


    Cloud Zheng is like borrowing courage from the sky. When Ning Chengxuan is about to go to the door, she rushes forward and grabs his hand. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t resist at all. She lets her grab him, pull him back, push him back, and push him all the way to the inside. Just like he did to her, she pushes him on the elevator wall.


    She was like a octopus, the whole person wrapped around him, pulled his face and blocked his mouth.


    On the night of Ning''s banquet, he asked her to fight with each other, but thest two did not. She kissed him boldly, but she didn''t have time to taste it carefully. Her actions scared the bodyguards of Ning''s family one by one from the tree.


    Cloud Zheng think of that night, she felt embarrassed, very want to find a hole to drill in.


    At this time, cloud Zheng is distracted and kisses carelessly.


    She didn''t realize that Ning Chengxuan''s hands were quietly encircling her waist. If she didn''t pay attention to kissing, he turned passive into active.


    After a vague kiss, Yun Zheng didn''t realize that she was kissing Ning Chengxuan, or Ning Chengxuan was kissing her?


    The elevator has already sent two people up.


    It''s better for Chengxuan not to rush out.


    He looked light, looked at the cloud Zheng for a while, then turned around and walked to the elevator door, with his back to the cloud Zheng.


    The cloud Zheng finally digested the kiss, and when he returned to his mind, his face turned red involuntarily.


    She did not dare to go forward to stand side by side with Ning Chengxuan. Like a child who did something wrong, she shrank at the back and weakened her sense of existence as much as possible.


    The elevator door opens again.


    Ning Chengxuan strides out, and doesn''t care about Yun Zheng at all.


    Afraid of being left behind by him, Yun Zheng hurriedly ran out.


    It''s time to get off work. The staff in thepany are basically gone.


    All the way out, I seldom see others.


    Yun Zheng breathes a sigh of relief. Otherwise, people will see her swollen lips. Shees out with Ning Chengxuan again. What will others think of her?


    She also admires herself. Against Ning Chengxuan''s disgust, she dares to kiss him in the elevator, and her lips are swollen.


    Qinglong has not left, waiting for the cloud Zheng toe out.


    Before Yun Zheng saw him, he saw Yun Zheng first. He waved to Yun Zheng and called her name, but it was too far away for him to hear.


    Qinglong had to call her.


    The line of sight is staring at her closely. Seeing her walking behind Ning Chengxuan, Qinglong is even more worried.


    Fortunately, Yun Zheng answered his phone.


    "Zheng, I''ll wait for you at the door of yourpany." Qinglong said directly, "you can see me when youe out. I''ll take you to dinner."


    Looking at thepany''s door, Yun Zheng saw a car and a man far away.


    She looked at Ning Chengxuan walking in front of her, and answered Qinglong, "brother 13, I have to deal with things with Ning Chengxuan. Go back first."


    President Dong''s flowers have not been sent yet.


    "Zheng son, do you want to apany him tonight?" Qinglong listens to the words of cloud Zheng, and is extremely sad.


    Yun Zheng didn''t exin too much, but said, "brother 13, it''s my fault. He apanied me to apologize to others."


    Qinglong asked with concern, "is it OK? Did he scold you? Zheng son, can youe out first? "


    Yun Zheng sees Ning Chengxuan go far, he wants to drive, she can wait for him at thepany gate, so she goes out first.


    "Zheng."


    Seeing the cloud Zhenging out, Qinglong hangs up and goes forward.


    "Zheng, did you say you made a mistake just now? Would rather Chengxuan not embarrass you Qinglong asked with concern. Seeing the lips of Yun Zheng, he thought her lips were particrly attractive.


    When can he taste it, he thought?


    "It''s OK. It can be remedied. Brother 13, you didn''t have a restst night. You should sleep more at home. Have you been drugged for your injuries? " Cloud Zheng see Qinglong''s face or see Qingzi, asked him.


    Qinglong regards her words as caring for him. He is sweet in heart. His Zheng son still cares about him.


    After all, the two grew up together. It''s not toote to say that they have been together for 20 years. Is it better than Ning Chengxuan?


    In this way, Qinglong is full of confidence. He will defeat Ning Chengxuan and marry ZHENG''ER. Anyway, Grandpa said he won''t interfere and depends on himself.

 Chapter 2191

    <h4>Chapter 2191</h4>


    "I''ve already been drugged, and I''ll be fine in a few days. Zheng, when can you go home? I was going to take you to dinner, but you still have to deal with things. Then I''m going to have a midnight snack and wait for you to go home to eat, OK? "


    Cloud Zheng declined: "brother 13, I don''t know how long it will take to go back. You don''t have to wait for me, spend more time with grandpa and rest early."


    "Horn -"


    Ning Chengxuan presses the horn.


    His car hasn''te out yet.


    Cloud Zheng is guilty of forgetting what he ordered. Seeing that he is going toe out, he apologizes to Qinglong and says, "brother 13, you go back first, I''m busy."


    Turning back, he trotted to ningchengxuan''s car. Ningchengxuan didn''t deliberately embarrass her. He opened the car lock to let her in.


    After that, two people in the green dragon''s eyes and left.


    I can''t see Ning Chengxuan''s car. Qinglong drives away.


    Think of Zheng son and Ning Chengxuan together, Qinglong''s heart is notfortable. Tonight when ZHENG''ERes back, he has to advise her not to work in Ningshi group.


    He has excuses, too.


    Along the way, Ning Chengxuan didn''t speak, he didn''t speak, and Yun Zheng didn''t speak either.


    He took her to a flower shop and asked her to choose a bunch of flowers ording to her preference.


    Yun Zheng couldn''t help saying, "Ning Chengxuan, the flowers are for president Dong. Choose the bouquet ording to my preference. What if president Dong doesn''t like it?"


    "She''s a woman, you''re a woman, how different are your preferences?" In Ning Chengxuan''s view, the same sex, like is not far away.


    The cloud Zheng is speechless.


    Does he understand women or not?


    "What kind of bouquet do you like? Just let the florist wrap it up and hold it."


    Ningchengxuan said again, and motioned for Yunzheng to move faster. Don''t dawdle any more. Don''t forget, or she forgot to order flowers, which led him to bring her to buy flowers and send them to president Dong in person.


    Mr. Dong is regarded as a big customer by Yun Zheng, otherwise Ning Chengxuan will not pay so much attention.


    But I also think ningchengxuan is just sending a bunch of flowers. The gift is too light.


    "Ning Chengxuan, can I ask you about your personal rtionship with president Dong? Is this flower for courtesy or something else? " She decided what bouquet to choose for him.


    Ning Chengxuan pondered for a moment and replied, "Dong Ning and his family are rted. Dong is my elder atst."


    Cloud Zheng understood.


    No wonder he attached so much importance to them. They were rted to each other.


    Cloud Zheng knows.


    As long as it''s not his admirer.


    Yun Zheng gets out of the car and goes to the flower shop to buy flowers.


    Ningchengxuan is waiting for her in the car. Her sight hasn''t left her for a moment, but Yunzheng doesn''t know.


    In fact, president Dong is Lu Yongchun''s cousin. The friendship between the two families is not deep, but they still walk around.


    Today is Mr. Dong''s 70th birthday. Her children helped her to hold a birthday party, which was not a big one. They just invited rtives and friends to gather together to celebrate for Mr. Dong.


    Mr. Dong''spany is also very small, which is far inferior to Ningshi group. Maybe it''s because Ningjia''s financial strength is strong. Mr. Dong is afraid that if she goes too close to Ningjia, she will be told that she lives on Ningjia''s life, so her contact with Lu Yongchun is light.


    This time, president Dong lived a long life. Because Lu Yongchun didn''t have time toe, he asked Ning Chengxuan to send some gifts to her cousin.


    Of course, ningchengxuan will not only send a bunch of flowers, but also prepare other gifts. As for why he ordered the cloud Zheng to order flowers early in the morning, God knows why?


    Soon, Yun Zheng came out of the flower shop with a bunch of flowers in her arms and a smile.


    Ning Chengxuan thinks she looks good when sheughs. In fact, even if she doesn''tugh, she looks good.


    There are nock of beauties around him. Almost all the beauties he has seen are peerless and so on. For example, his sister Muya and her cousin LAN Sinan, their beauty is absolutely rare.


    Cloud Zheng can chase LAN Sinan directly.


    Yun Zheng opened the door and got into the car. He closed the door and said with a smile, "I only know tonight that I would bargain."


    "How much does a bunch cost? Still there to bargain with others. " Ning Chengxuan said a little coldly.


    Cloud Zheng: " I''m just trying. "


    She used to shop without asking the price.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t talk anymore.


    "Since Mr. Dong is your rtive, would it be too shabby for you to send only a bunch of flowers?" Yun Zheng is in a good mood. He asks Ning Chengxuan with a smile, "do you want me to apany you to choose some more gifts?"


    Ning Chengxuan asked her coldly: "do you pay?"


    Cloud Zheng:


    Talk to this man. He''ll die.


    It''s his rtives, not her rtives. She just thinks that it''s too shabby for him to send only a bunch of flowers, and it''s easy for others to call him mean. The future leader of the me gate will send a bunch of flowers to the elders who have lived in Japan. If someone says he is generous, she writes the name of Yun Zheng in reverse.


    "When I didn''t say it."


    When Yun Zheng decides to have something to do with him, she should not talk too much, lest he say "you pay"?


    He is so rich and so mean.


    Cloud Zheng heart stomach Fei: no wonder people always say that the more rich people are more stingy.


    "You promised to pay for my car. When will it be paid?"


    Cloud Zheng: " I said I would pay for it. "


    Does he have to ask every other time?


    "If you don''t have the money to pay for a new car, you''ll pay for a simpler one, the most suitable one for driving." Ning Chengxuan said kindly, "for the sake of helping me block so much winest night."


    A simpler car for a ride?


    Bicycle is simple enough. Can Ipensate him for a bicycle?


    Bicycles are also suitable for driving. No matter it''s windy or rainy, you can get it. It''s the real driving.


    "As long as Ipensate, you can''t refuse?" Yun Zheng thought of paying for a bicycle or battery car. It''s a very simple car. It''s no problem to go for a ride.


    But I''m afraid it''s the trap he dug. First, I need to be reassured.


    Ningchengxuan replied solemnly, "as long as it meets the conditions I just said, I will not refuse it."


    "Yes, I canpensate you tomorrow, but you have to allow me two hours off. I''m going to buy a car topensate you."


    Ningchengxuan looks at her two eyes, "anyway, your bonus is gone, and your sry will be deducted. How can you prevent another two hours of leave?"


    Cloud Zheng:


    She didn''t want to talk to him.


    The Dong family is a little far from the city center.


    It took them about forty minutes to get to Dong''s house.


    Dong''s family lives in an old style vi, which upies far less square than Ning''s and even Yun''s. It''s a birthday party, but it''s not so busy. It can be seen from the car parked at the door.


    Some of Dong''s family members and friends don''t even know who Ning Chengxuan is. Although Ning Chengxuan is famous in this city, there are not many opportunities to see him. Dong''s family and Ning''s family don''t know each other very well, even if they have some business contacts, but they deal with the manager of Ning''s subsidiarypany, which is rare to get Ning Chengxuan.


    In the office building of Ning''s group, the secretaries who know the rtionship between Dong''s family and Ning''s family are those who work on the top floor.

 Chapter 2192

    <h4>Chapter 2192</h4>


    Ning Chengxuan finds an empty ce to park at Dong''s door.


    Yun Zheng got out of the car with the bouquet she picked and bought. Then she stood by and waited for Ning Chengxuan. The door of Dong''s house was open, but she didn''t dare to go in first.


    Ning Chengxuan takes a look at Yun Zheng after getting off the bus. He doesn''t say anything. He pulls the door of the back seat of the car and leans in to pick up many presents from the back seat.


    Cloud Zheng looked a little confused. He had already prepared the gift, but she didn''t notice it, just like he was preparing breakfast in the car. It seems that in the future, you need to see what''s in the back of his car.


    Ning Chengxuan nces at the stunned cloud Zheng, which seems to have a smile, but when the cloud Zheng looks at him, he still looks straight.


    "Let''s go."


    Ningchengxuan seldom speaks to Yun Zheng gently.


    Yun Zheng stares at him. When Ning Chengxuan is carrying those gifts, she goes in with Ning Chengxuan with her bouquet tail. She is in the back, Ning Chengxuan is in the front, what she sees is Ning Chengxuan''s back. Even on the back, Yun Zheng thinks he is handsome. In fact, he is not as good-looking as brother 13, but Yun Zheng just falls in love with him.


    Ningchengxuan is dignified and steady, not a very handsome face without a smile, but it''s not as tight as it used to be. It''s a little bit less cold. It''s all the way in, attracting the attention of the public. Many people ask each other, is this young man a rtive of the Dong family? Howe they haven''t seen each other, but they think they are familiar with each other. They just can''t remember who Ning Chengxuan is for a while.


    Like a tail, Yun Zheng, who follows him, is wearing a in skirt, but she has a beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament, which makes people look like she is stuck by glue and can''t be moved away.


    Near the door of the house, Dong''s family finally came out. It was Dong''s son. He was more than ten years older than Ning Chengxuan. He had seen Ning Chengxuan. After they met each other, Dong was very surprised. He immediately asked Ning Chengxuan toe to the house with a smile.


    Ningchengxuan''s rtionship with him is simr to that with muzhang. He politely called Mr. Dong''s cousin, and Mr. Dong was connected.


    Dong Zong, who was surrounded by several rtives and friends in the hall, looked up and saw Ning Chengxuan and Yun Zheng, who were weed in by his son. Dong Zong stood up, smiled and waited for Ning Chengxuan toe near before she said, "Cheng Xuan, why are you here?"


    Ning Chengxuan handed the prepared gift to president Dong, but there was still no smile on his face, and his words were simple, "cousin, my mother is busy, she has no time toe here, so she asked me toe to attend the birthday feast of my cousin, cousin, I wish you longevity and happiness like the East China Sea."


    As he received the gift, president Dong said with a smile, "your mother is too polite. You are so busy. How could youe here?". Come on, have a seat. "


    Dong always invited Lu Yongchun to her birthday party. In fact, he didn''t hold any hope. After all, the Ning family were very busy. Unexpectedly, Lu Yongchun couldn''te by himself, but arranged for Ning Chengxuan toe. President Dong was very moved. That cousin didn''t dislike their poor rtives.


    Ning Chengxuan turns around and takes the bouquet from Yun Zheng''s hand, hands it to president Dong, and says, "cousin, this bouquet of flowers is for you. I wish you a long and healthy life."


    "Thank you."


    President Dong smilingly took over the bouquet again, and said thanks again.


    Yun Zheng''s mouth is sweet, and she also sends her blessings. She is a little happy. This is the first time Ning Chengxuan has taken her to see his rtives. Even though the rtionship between Dong Zong and Cheng Xuan is very weak, Ning Chengxuan''s personal visit shows that the two families are still moving, and the rtionship still exists.


    In short, for Yun Zheng, she thinks it''s a progress.


    I just don''t know when Ning Chengxuan will take her to see Moya and others? At that time, she was really integrated into his world and conquered him.


    Mr. Dong came to take away the gifts and flowers. Mr. Dong asked Ning Chengxuan to sit down. She thought that Yun Zheng was Ning Chengxuan''s girlfriend. After looking at Yun Zheng carefully, she asked with a smile, "Cheng Xuan, this is your girlfriend, isn''t it beautiful? Why didn''t your mother mention it?"


    Some time ago, the Ning family also held arge banquet to help Ning Chengxuan meet each other. As a result, none of the celebrities who went to the banquet took their adult daughters with them. Lu Yongchun didn''t tell president Dong about this, but the events at the Ning family banquet spread quickly.


    President Dong doesn''t want to know everything.


    Doesn''t it mean that no one took his 18-year-old daughter to the Ning family''s blind date party? Is Ning Chengxuan''s girlfriend his own?


    Yun Zheng is not eager to exin. She looks at Ning Chengxuan with a pretty face and a little red. She holds her hands together. She is a little nervous and looks forward to it. I don''t know how this guy will answer.


    "Cousin, she''s my secretary." The sound of Ning Chengxuan broke the dream of Yun Zheng.


    It''s her extravagance.


    How could he admit that she was his girlfriend when he was still trying to make her go?


    Ning Chengxuan nced at Yun Zheng, and Yun Zheng also looked at him. He saw the disappointment in her eyes, and the thin lips pursed. Yun Zheng thought he would change his mouth, but he just pursed his lips.


    The cloud Zheng collected to look at his eyes, the disappointment in the heart is more intense.


    "Be a friend. She''s a girl, or a girlfriend."


    When Yun Zheng was more and more disappointed, Ning Chengxuan added.


    But Yun Zheng is still disappointed because the girlfriend in his mouth is different from the girlfriend she wants.


    Rao is so enthusiastic about Yun Zheng.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t stay at Dong ''.


    Also to Ning Chengxuan''s car stuffed with a lot of things, in addition to eating, the other have been Ning Chengxuan declined.


    On the way back to the city, Yun Zheng said to Ning Chengxuan gloomily, "you''re so strange. You''re here to attend people''s birthday party. You don''t eat anything. You just leave like this. What are you doing?"


    Ning Chengxuan lips.


    Cloud Zheng turns around to see what''s in the back seat of the car. She''s a little hungry now. Can she bring some to eat?


    "Gifts."


    "What?"


    The cloud Zheng''s attention turned to the food, heard Ning Chengxuan say a sentence, she is inexplicable, ask him: "still want to give gifts?"


    Ningchengxuan and lips.


    Cloud Zheng looks at him for a while, thinks again, understands.


    He was answering what she had just said.


    "Ning Chengxuan, I''m hungry." The cloud Zheng thick cheekily says, "those are all eats, can I take some to eat?"


    Ning Chengxuan takes a look at her.


    The eyes were unfathomable.


    But Yun Zheng felt that his face was burning. He always felt that he wasughing at her.


    It''s eight o''clock in the evening. She''ll be hungry, isn''t it normal? Isn''t he hungry?


    "Eat or those, whatever."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "I''m used to eating in Longting hotel."


    It means that she can go to Longting hotel with him for dinner?

 Chapter 2193

    <h4>Chapter 2193</h4>


    "Come on, I''d better eat. I can''t eat snacks." Yun Zheng wants to have dinner with Ning Chengxuan. He can bear to be hungry again. This is a rare opportunity.


    She wants to hold it.


    Ning Chengxuan looks at her two eyes and says nothing more.


    When we arrived at Longting Hotel, we had already missed the meal point. What we had for two people was a midnight snack.


    After eating and drinking enough, Yun Zheng felt that the whole person was alive and had more words. He asked Ning Chengxuan again, "I''ll pay you for a bicycle, will you really take it?"


    Ning Chengxuan stood up and walked out, and answered coldly: "if you think you can take me home from thepany, you should pay me a bike."


    Cloud Zheng is silly, "why should I carry you?"


    Or by bike.


    She can ride a bicycle, but it''s a long way from Ning''s family to Ning''s group. How can she drive Ning Chengxuan, who is so tall and powerful, so far? Besides, she''s not his driver.


    "What position do you hold in mypany?"


    Cloud Zheng:


    She had never heard of a secretary who would ride a bicycle to get the boss to work.


    What''s more, which boss will go back to thepany by bike? In the capacity of Ning Chengxuan, driving a few hundred in case of a luxury car to see him off doesn''t feel enough.


    "I knew you wouldn''t spare me so kindly." Cloud Zheng whispers behind Ning Chengxuan.


    What''s simple? Just go for a ride, for nothing.


    She really dares topensate him for a bicycle, and he will really force her to ride his bike back to thepany.


    Yun Zheng, who was going to pay for a bicycle, decided to buy a battery car tomorrow, so that it would only cost two or three thousand yuan. Better than paying for a million of his luxury cars, he had to implement thepensation for the car as soon as he was relieved.


    Battery cars can run as long as they are charged, which is much easier than bicycles.


    Tonight Ning Chengxuan didn''t leave Yun Zheng and took her home.


    When the car came back to Ning''s vi, it didn''t let Yun Zheng get off.


    Qinglong has been waiting for Yunzheng at home. This time, he saw Yunzheng sitting in ningchengxuan''s car. When he went out, ningchengxuan''s car drove in, and he could only wait for Yunzheng toe out at the door of Ningcheng''s house.


    As a result, he waited a long time to see the cloud Zhenging out of it. It seemed that the cloud Zheng was in a good mood.


    Qinglong was very sad, but when he saw the cloud Zheng, he was the tender and considerate thirteen elder brothers.


    "Tired."


    Qinglong and Yunzheng walked back together and asked with concern.


    Cloud Zheng smiles: "not tired. I haven''t done anything today, so I''m not tired. Brother XIII, you don''t have to wait for me in the future. If I want to work overtime or apany Ning Chengxuan, he should send me back as tonight. "


    "I can''t sleep without seeing you back."


    Qinglong is eager to go to work with Yunzheng in Ningshi group, but he knows that he can''t enter Ningshi group, and he doesn''t want to go in and be subordinate to ningchengxuan.


    "Grandpa, are they asleep?"


    Cloud Zheng changed the subject.


    "I''m asleep."


    "Miaowao -"


    as soon as Yun Zheng entered the yard, she saw her pet cat running towards her. Yun Zheng hugged the cat jumping into her arms in surprise and asked Qinglong: "Xiaobai can be discharged?"


    Qinglong smiled, "isn''t it in your arms now?"


    Cloud Zheng keeps touching Xiaobai''s head, and Xiaobai is very happy to nest in her arms.


    "The vet said Xiaobai didn''t have to be hospitalized, but he had to be careful." Qinglong looks at Yun Zheng with emotion and knows that he will help her to pick up Xiaobai. She will be very happy.


    Compared with ningchengxuan, Qinglong feels that he knows more about cloud Zheng.


    This scene happened to fall in the eyes of Ning Chengxuan who had returned to the house. His eyes were as deep as a bottomless hole, and his face was as frosted.


    Both Yun Zheng and Qing long didn''t notice this. They entered the roomughing and talking.


    "Zheng, would you like milk? I''ll heat a ss of milk for you. " Qinglong asked thoughtfully.


    Yun Zheng shook his head. "Thank you, no more."


    Qinglong still helped her heat up a ss of milk.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t hurry to go upstairs. She sits on the sofa in the hall and touches Xiaobai lovingly. Her four pet dogs also rub against her. She ys together with the pets.


    Qinglong likes watching her y with the animals, just like an innocent child.


    "Zheng." Qinglong picked up a pet dog. "I want to tell you something."


    "Cloud Zheng casually should:" Thirteen elder brothers, you say


    "ZHENG''ER, will you quit? Don''t go to Ning''s office any more. We are not short of money. If you really want to work, there are so manypanies in our family. No matter whichpany you want to work in, why should you go to Ning''s office to get angry? Do you know what I heard when I was waiting for you outside Ning''s office in the evening? Your coworkers back against you, smear you, to say it is very hard to hear, I was listening to her a p in the face is to teach her


    The cloud Zheng stopped teasing the little animals, looked at the green dragon and said, "brother 13 heard Wang Wenjing scold me, right? She was jealous of me and I taught her. But she really owes a lot of money. Thanks for helping me teach her


    "I don''t want to enter ourpany now. Ningshi group is very good and has a bright future." It''s just that the boss is not easy to get along with.


    "Zheng, are you in love with Ning Chengxuan?"


    Yun Zheng admitted: "Thirteen elder brothers now know that I love Ning Chengxuan? I fell in love with him in the first ce. "


    "Zheng." Qinglong put his pet dog on the ground, impulsively grabbed the shoulder of Yunzheng and cried, "Zheng son, what about me? Don''t you know my feelings for you and your heart? That is the sun and the moon to learn! Zheng son, Ning Chengxuan is not your good match! "


    Only he is her match.


    Yun Zheng takes Qinglong''s hand and calmly says, "brother 13, I know you have feelings for me, but I have no love for you. I don''t love you. It''s true." The man dares to say that he can learn from her heart.


    Bah!


    If the sun and the moon can be learned, she will not be behind her back or calcting or harming her sister, and will not be inseparable from Molly.


    He was just greedy for her beauty, and thought that she was the favorite of her grandfather. He married her, maybe he could get more points from her grandfather. Qinglong must also think that Yun family should be inherited by men, rather than Yunjing in a man''s fake skin.


    Anyway, cloud Zheng doesn''t believe that Qinglong is true love for her.


    "Brother 13, I will deal with the matter with Ning Chengxuan. I don''t need brother 13 to worry about it, but I also want to thank brother 13 for his concern for me." Yun Zheng''s tone is gentle but firm. Let Qinglong stop trying to change her practice and stop her from being with Ning Chengxuan.


    Whether she and Ning Chengxuan can be together or not, it''s all about Yun Zheng''s own business. She thinks it''s best to deal with it by herself, without the help of Qinglong.

 Chapter 2194

    <h4>Chapter 2194</h4>


    "Zheng son!"


    Cloud Zheng stood up, "brother 13, I will go upstairs first, and you will have a rest earlier."


    She made it clear that she didn''t want to talk to Qinglong.


    Qinglong is angry, hateful and jealous. He can''t help but press her back to the sofa. Yunzheng pushes him away and stands up again. His beautiful face is stained with frost and looks at Qinglong coldly.


    All Qinglong''s thoughts disappeared under her cold gaze. He suddenly became powerless and said sadly, "ZHENG''ER, no matter what, I love you. I will not give up. You, take a rest earlier. I hope you have a beautiful dream. You and I are the only one in the dream."


    Yun Zheng didn''t answer. She walked by him and went straight upstairs.


    Qinglong turns to see her figure disappear into his sight.


    He thumped on the tea table with a fierce fist. Qinglong''s face was gloomy. He wanted to get what he wanted.


    If, after his efforts, he still can''t get the heart of Yun Zheng, he will get her people. In a word, he won''t let Ning Chengxuan get Zheng son. Zheng son is his!


    "Bell..."


    Qinglong''s cell phone rings.


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was Molly.


    Qinglong is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to answer Molly''s phone, but Molly doesn''t give up. She calls again and again. Finally, Qinglong answers.


    "Yes?"


    His tone is very bad.


    "Brother 13 is angry? Who offended me? Tell me, I will help him out. " Molly asked on the phone with concern.


    Qinglong said angrily, "if I don''t answer your phone, I''m in a bad mood. If you call me all the time, you make me feel worse."


    In front of the cloud Zheng, Qinglong is very careful, gentle and considerate. He regards the cloud Zheng as a pearl. He would like to hold it in his hand 24 hours a day. But in front of Molly, he does what he wants and never considers Molly''s mood.


    Because Molly loves him deeply, he thinks that whatever he does, Molly will tolerate him.


    And he loves cloud Zheng, no matter what attitude cloud Zheng has towards him, he can tolerate.


    "Brother 13, I''m sorry. I''m not good. I''ll make amends to you. Do you have time? I just arrived at T City, the nended, but I haven''t got off the ne, can youe to pick me up? I''ll treat you to a midnight snack. " Green dragon has a bad attitude. Molly is not angry. Maybe she is used to it.


    Green Dragon said coldly: "I have no time. What are you doing here? Zheng children will not like to see you, where youe from, where you go, do not appear in front of Zheng children. "


    Molly pauses a little. Maybe she was hurt by Qinglong''s words.


    Soon, she said: "Grandpa is still here, I think Grandpa, can''te to apany grandpa?"? Brother 13, even if I don''t show up, she doesn''t love you. Wake up, she loves Ning Chengxuan. "


    "Shut up!"


    "Well, I won''t talk about her, will I? Brother 13, would you like to pick me up? It''s sote. It''s not safe for a beautiful young girl to take a taxi. By the way, I found a new partner for you. Let''s talk about it in detail after meeting. "


    Qinglong was silent for a while, then answered coldly: "then wait for me at the airport first."


    Then he hung up.


    He hangs up the phone here, and Molly over there wants to dump her cell phone. Is that what she does to him?


    Not to mention helping him find a new partner, he was reluctant toe to pick her up.


    Although she is good at boxing and kicking, even if she gets to the ck car in the middle of the night, she doesn''t have to worry about idents. On the contrary, the driver of the ck car may be beaten by her, but Qinglong doesn''t care about her, and Molly''s heart is still very painful.


    Sometimes, she didn''t know why she still didn''t give up, but also helped him so much, because he asionally gave her a little gentle and boundlessmitment?


    Molly felt that she owed Qinglong in her previous life.


    "Cloud Zheng!"


    Molly gnawed her teeth and whispered, "one day I will make your life worse than death, nothing."


    And Yunjing.


    Yun Zheng can live a carefree life like ady of great fortune. She has few tasks. Isn''t it because she has a capable sister? Molly is very clear who is the backup of cloud Zheng, so she uses her strength to help Qinglong deal with Yunjing. As long as Yunjing loses power, cloud Zheng will lose favor, that is, when Molly climbs on the head of cloud Zheng.


    Qinglong drives Yun Zheng''s car to the airport to meet Molly.


    When he left the cloud house, Ning Chengxuan arranged people to stare at him secretly.


    The cloud Zheng in the room is standing on the dark balcony and watching Qinglong driving his car away. Her pretty face is thoughtful and cold. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Four hourster, from midnight to two in the morning.


    Qinglong receives Molly. Two people enter a big hotel. It''s not Longting hotel. They don''t choose several big family hotels in T city.


    Send Molly to the door of the room, Qinglong wants to go. On the way back, two people have talked about business, so Qinglong wants to go back to Yun''s house after sending people to the hotel.


    He''s running out sote. ZHENG''ER must know. I don''t know if ZHENG''ER will misunderstand whether he''s going out to fool around.


    Molly looked at him and couldn''t help but satirize: "I dare not even go in, for fear that I will eat you? Or afraid your Zheng son will misunderstand you? Brother XIII, I lied to you about that. "


    She opened the door with her room card and went in with her simple luggage.


    Qinglong stood there. When she was about to close the door, he pushed it with his hand, and Molly let him in.


    Molly put down her luggage, went to the refrigerator and asked Qinglong, "what would brother 13 like to drink?"


    "Wine."


    Molly turned to look at him and disapproved: "if you have to driveter, don''t drink."


    Qinglong sitsfortably on the sofa. "I''m in a bad mood. I just want to drink. Molly, have a few drinks with me."


    Molly knew that he was for the cloud Zheng, but she was also used to it.


    She didn''t say anything more. She took some drinks from the fridge and went to get the wine.


    "If I don''t want to drink, I won''t drink with you." Molly hands the wine to Qinglong. She drinks by herself.


    Qinglong unscrewed the wine cap and drank it without using the ss.


    "Brother 13, you will be drunk if you drink like this. I''m not afraid that when I''m drunk, I''ll get drunk I don''t mind. I''m afraid you''ll me me when you wake up. " Molly wanted to be a green dragon woman for a long time, but the man was so ambitious and conservative about men and women. She didn''t touch the door.


    Qinglong ignores her and still drinks.


    He drank a bottle of wine like this and soon found the bottom.


    Molly can''t drink any more after a few mouthfuls. She looks at the man who loves her deeply for the sake of other women. She is more and more jealous of Yun Zheng. She tried her best not to get the man, but cloud Zheng did not care.

 Chapter 2195

    <h4>Chapter 2195</h4>


    "Bang!"


    Qinglong ms the bottom bottle to the ground, and the bottle breaks in a sh.


    "Thirteen elder brothers, do you want to drink?"


    Molly looked at the ss fragments on the ground, looked at the green dragon again, and asked softly, "I''ll bring you another bottle of wine to let you drink enough. It''s really drunk. Let''s stay here for the night."


    Green Dragon stares at her. Her face is ferocious and her eyes are cold.


    Molly''s heart is throbbing again.


    She calmly met the cold stare of the green dragon.


    Suddenly, Qinglong stood up, stepped up to Molly, reached out and pulled Molly up. Molly looked up to ask him, but he rudely refused to let her have a chance to talk again.


    Molly was stunned, and quickly responded. No matter whether he was really or alcohol, she put her back hand around him and didn''t let him leave.


    After a cloud rain without feelings, Qinglong turns over to get out of bed and picks up his clothes. Then he picks up the key of the car and doesn''t go back.


    "Thirteen brothers."


    Molly sat up and called him.


    He did not stop, people havee to the door, without hesitation to open the door and go out, in response to Molly''s "bang" sound.


    Molly griped the quilt hard.


    He changed her from a girl to a woman, but he left her mercilessly.


    Cloud Zheng, are cloud Zheng!


    Molly''s eyes burst with malice.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Cloud Zheng is Qinglong sent her back to thepany, because Ning Chengxuan won''t let her ride.


    What happenedst night, Qinglong didn''t exin to Yunzheng, and Yunzheng didn''t ask.


    After entering thepany, Yun Zheng found that everyone looked at her with disgust. When she greeted two receptionists, they ignored her. When she walked past them, she even heard them boo twice. When she looked at them, they were expressionless.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t know where he offended the front desk, and he is toozy to investigate.


    "The back door guys are so arrogant." A receptionist said a word after the cloud Zheng left.


    Another receptionist said, "it''s natural. People have a back door. You don''t have a back door if you want to go."


    "If Secretary Wang didn''t say it, we were all cheated by her. I can''t see that she is such a vicious woman with a gentle and beautiful appearance. Secretary Wang''s face is still swollen today. It can be seen how cruel Yun Zheng is when he bullies Secretary Wang. As expected, people can''t look good."


    "It''s said that the man who sent her to work started to beat Secretary Wang. The beauty of human life is different. If you hook your fingers casually, there will be a man to help her get ahead."


    "We''re not bad either. She''s makeup or stic. I''m afraid we''re not even as good as you when you take off your makeup. "


    The two receptionists were instigated by Wang Wenjing. Wang Wenjing also told them that it was Ning Chengxuan who suggested that they did this to Yun Zheng.


    These people all know that Ning Chengxuan is the coldest and dislikes vases the most. Yun Zheng has no working experience. With the rtionship of being a neighbor of Ning''s family, with the help of the president, he joined Ning''s group. Can their young master Ning tolerate it? Obviously can not be dismissed, behind the renovation of the cloud Zheng, let the cloud Zheng can''t stand, their own leave is not impossible.


    When the elevator door opened, Yun Zheng wanted to go in. Several female colleagues didn''t back down. They also lined up in a row. It was clear that they didn''t want to let Yun Zheng in.


    "If you have the ability, you can take the president''s special elevator. If you want to make an exception, the president will invite you in. If you use his special elevator, he will not be angry." A woman said, and then she pressed the elevator door.


    Cloud Zheng endure.


    It''s early. She can wait.


    As a result, the endurance of Yun Zheng was polished.


    When she was deliberately blocked by her colleagues to enter the elevator again, she cold faced and pushed in politely. The people inside wanted to push her out. Yun Zheng reached out to catch the arm of the person pushing her, and made a strong twist. The sound of killing pigs sounded.


    Some people came to help, and Yun Zheng was not polite. When she swept the feet, the people who came to help were swept to the ground by her, and others were kicked to kneel down by her.


    Yunzheng, who has practiced Kung Fu, is very rxed. It took only two minutes to put all the men and women in the elevator on the ground. The elevator door has already been closed. Yunzheng turns to face the elevator door with her back, hands around her chest, and looks down at her colleagues. Pixiaorou asks: "is there anyone else who wants to go? Do you want to get up and get on together? "


    Everyone looked at Yun Zheng with frightened eyes.


    I believe Wang Wenjing''s words more and more in my heart. Yun Zheng really can''t only look at the surface. The surface gentleness is a false image, and she wants to confuse the eldest young master. In fact, this woman is a violent maniac, not a vegetarian.


    "In fact, I won''t affect you when Ie in. First, your sry is still led by you. I can''t grab your sry. Second, your position is still firmly seated by you. I won''t rob the chair under your hip. I have no conflict of interest with you. But you listen to Secretary Wang''s instigation and treat me like this. I don''t think it''s caused by you Did Secretary Wang use it as a gun? "


    Cloud Zheng sarcastically said that she also bent down to pick up a female colleague, very kind to help the other party to take a picture of the dust on her body, but the other party was scared by her, scared to wave to stop her, and repeatedlyughed: "Secretary cloud, no, no, I''ll do it myself."


    Said, she hurriedly patted the dust on her clothes.


    "Secretary Yun, we My floor is here. Let''s go. " The man was afraid of such a cloud Zheng, and saw the elevator door open, whether it was the floor where his office was or not, and ran out of the elevator like a fugitive.


    The people lying on the ground are also very fast. They all get up at the fastest speed and escape from the elevator.


    In the future, they will never take the elevator with Yun Zheng. The elevator is narrow, and they have no chance to dodge.


    With a smile on her face, Yun Zheng said gently to several colleagues who seemed to run for their lives, "I''m sorry that everyone fell down. I''ll invite you to dinner at noon."


    "No, no, we fell down by ident."


    Someone replied.


    The cloud Zhengughs.


    Did you feel the pain? Do they dare to bully her?


    The elevator door is closed.


    Only Yun Zheng is in it.


    It''s so nice to be able to dominate the elevator space.


    Yun Zheng is very satisfied with her counterattack. It''s not her intentional choice. It''s their choice. When they can''t bear it, they don''t need to bear it anymore. They fight hard to be afraid and subdued. Later, they see that she will definitely take a detour.


    As for today''s event, whether it will spread to the whole Ning group knows that Yun Zheng doesn''t care.


    With Wang Wenjing''s big mouth, her reputation in Ning''s family must have been ckened and stinked.


    So, don''t care about it, it will only kill you.


    Yun Zheng cherishes her life and doesn''t want to be angry.

 Chapter 2196

    <h4>Chapter 2196</h4>


    Sitting in the elevator to the top floor, cloud Zheng just walked out of the elevator, there was a wet mop swept to her feet, she instinctively jumped, sessfully dodged the cleaner''s mop.


    "Auntie."


    The cloud Zheng couldn''t help shouting.


    The cleaner''s aunt apologized and said: "Secretary Yun, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you just came out, not intentionally."


    Yun Zheng doesn''t know whether she is intentional or unintentional, but apologizes to her. She is not easy to investigate. She can only say, "it''s OK. Next time you tow the elevator, see if anyonees out and drags again."


    The cleaner''s aunt said, "I will. Secretary Yun is so sorry."


    "It''s OK, just pay attention next time." When she passed by the other side, she suddenly stopped and asked the cleaner: "Auntie, when I arrived at thepany, you had finished the sanitation work. How did you drag the floor now?"


    There are many cleaners in Ningshi group. Two cleaners are in charge of each floor, and four cleaners are on the top floor. They must do a good job in sanitation before the eldest young master arrives at thepany every day. When everyonees to work, the ground is clean and there is no water drop.


    Today, I just drag the floor.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t want to think too bad of people''s mind, but she has to suspect that Wang Wenjing instigated the cleaningdy to target her.


    "Secretary Yun, I''mte to go out today, and I can''t do a good job in sanitation. When the eldest young master came, I hid. I dare not let him know that I''m dragging the floor now. Please don''t tell the eldest young master."


    Cloud Zheng Oh, "I won''t say, then you first busy." And she walked away.


    When she was far away, the cleaner''s aunt whispered, "I''m just waiting for you." It''s a pity that she didn''t make it to Yun Zheng and was easily avoided by her.


    Among the four secretaries on the top floor, Yun Zheng is thetest.


    However, he was notte.


    She went back to her desk, and before she sat down, she heard Wang Wenjing say, "it''s not the same with backstage. Theyeter than others. Yun Zheng, if you can get your sry without going to work, I will serve you."


    Cloud Zheng a knife eye split, Wang Wenjing thought of her hard p, suddenly face green, in the heart very angry, mouth but dare not say anything.


    Pick up the water cup, cloud Zheng go to make a cup of water for herself first, lest in a moment rather Chengxuan find her trouble again, she doesn''t even have time to drink water.


    In the tea room, sister Lili and Yiyi are all there. It seems that they are talking about something in a low voice. Seeing the cloud Zhenging in, they stop. The heart of cloud Zheng suddenly cools a little. Do both of them believe Wang Wenjing''s words and want to cooperate with Wang Wenjing to punish her?


    Before entering Ning''s group, Yun Zheng heard that Ning Chengxuan was very strict under his administration. Under his management, Ning''s employees were afraid to do anything out of the ordinary in thepany. When he came in, Yun Zheng suddenly felt that hearing was only hearing, not serious.


    Now these people unite against her, isn''t it unusual to do something in thepany?


    Well, it''s also because she has no work experience and relies on the rtionship between ningyun and her family. I can''t me others for joining up against her.


    In this way, the heart of the cloud Zheng is much wider.


    "Sister Lili, Yiyi, early."


    Yun Zheng greets two colleagues as if nothing happened.


    "Early."


    The two responded to Yun Zheng.


    "Yun Zheng, I made coffee. Would you like a drink?" After Li Li filled herself with a cup of coffee, she asked Yun Zheng. From her expression and attitude, she could not see that she was rejecting Yun Zheng.


    Cloud Zheng did not refuse, politely thanks, asked for a cup of coffee.


    Yi made tea. She didn''t like the taste of coffee very much. After making tea, she took her water cup and left. But she couldn''t help saying to Yun Zheng, "be careful, Wang Wenjing. She''s on you. She''s united with many people for you."


    Wang Wenjing has been at Ning''s for many years. In addition, she works on the top floor. There must be more people she meets than those who have juste in. Yiyi is reluctant to meddle, but she sympathizes with Yun Zheng. She reminds her to be careful.


    There will be fights in some ces, let alone in such argepany. There will be all kinds of struggles between the staff and the staff. As long as they don''t fight in front of ningchengxuan and let ningchengxuan know, ningchengxuan won''t be too thorough, as long as they don''t affect their work because of the secret war.


    Listening to Yiyi''s reminder, Yun Zheng is grateful and ashamed. When she just came in, she misunderstood that Yiyi was on Wang Wenjing''s side. She quickly replied, "thank you, I will."


    At this time, sister Lili interposed in, and she urged Yun Zheng: "Yun Zheng, I know you work hard, but after all, you are not recruited. After all, you still keep a low profile and work hard to do a good job. Use the facts to prove yourself. Don''t fight with them. That will only make people more targeted at you."


    Cloud Zheng suddenly did not want to, she said: "sister Lili, I came in only a few days, what do you do every day, others can not see, but sister Lili is clear, when did I high-profile?"? I used to be polite to Wang Wenjing. I didn''t want to fight with her. She first provoked me. I know that I came in by making use of my rtionship and had no working experience. I was regarded as a vase, but I couldn''t be trampled on my head and didn''t resist? I''m sorry, I can''t do that. "


    In addition to taking advantage of the rtionship, she really didn''t have a high profile, and didn''t show off anything in front of others. She worked hard to integrate into the army.


    Li Li is a little embarrassed. She also knows that the mistake is not in Yun Zheng. Wang Wenjing picked it up.


    She also heard that Wang Wenjing provoked Yun Zheng at the end of workst night. Pian Yun Zheng was not willing to suffer losses. She gave Wang Wenjing a p, which inspired the contradiction between the two people to the highest point. Wang Wenjing said bad things about Yun Zheng in many groupsst night. Yun Zheng didn''t add groups. I don''t know. Sister Lili knows that.


    Li Li helps Yun Zheng to speak justice in the group, but too many people are envious of the favorable conditions of Yun Zheng. They all stand at Wang Wenjing''s side, especially when Yun Zheng starts to hit people. They think that no matter what Wang Wenjing says about Yun Zheng, Yun Zheng can''t hit people.


    In the end, sister Lili can only choose silence, because she can''t say those people.


    Yiyi agrees with Yun Zheng. She says to her, "do your own business and go your own way. Don''t worry about what they say. As long as they don''t embarrass you at work, they can''t say a few words without a piece of meat."


    At work, they should not dare to embarrass Yun Zheng. After all, the work of Yun Zheng is to connect with Ning Chengxuan. To embarrass Yun Zheng is to embarrass Ning Chengxuan. They haven''t dared to challenge Ning Chengxuan.

 Chapter 2197

    <h4>Chapter 2197</h4>


    "Thank you!" Yun Zheng prefers to rely on. This is what this girl does in Ning''s family. She does her own things and walks her own way, no matter what others say.


    Yiyi said nothing more, and left.


    After thinking about it, sister Lili said to Yun Zheng, "Yiyi is not bad, sometimes we care too much, but we are tired, just like Yiyi. Cloud Zheng,e on, I''m sure you can prove your ability with facts and face them. "


    Cloud Zheng nods, she must be an excellent staff, face everyone, mainly can''t let Ning Chengxuan position her on the vase.


    After chatting for a while in the tea room, the two came out with coffee cups one by one.


    Soon, sister Lili was called into the president''s office by Ning Chengxuan.


    Cloud Zheng seems to be a little idle.


    She''s new here. She doesn''t have much experience. She doesn''t dare to deal with important matters.


    "Pa" a sound.


    Cloud Zheng''s vision from theputer screen away, looking at the stack of paper heavily ced on her desk Wang Wenjing, Wang Wenjing patted the stack of paper and said to cloud Zheng: "these are useless, you take the shredder there to break."


    "Are you sure it''s useless?" Yun Zheng worries that Ning Chengxuan''s moves will reappear in Wang Wenjing. She asks and quietly turns on the recording function of her mobile phone. She wants to record the conversation between the two people. If Wang Wenjing really frames her up, she has evidence to wash her white.


    Wang Wenjing''s tone was not very good. "Do I dare you to take the useful ones and break them up?"


    Cloud Zheng looked at the paper, because she was not familiar with it, and did not know whether it was really waste paper, so she said: "OK, you stay here first, I will take it to pieces in a moment."


    "Let you do something. Why wait a moment? You''ve been sitting here for an hour. You don''t do anything. You really like to be a vase. Please go back to your home and be a vase. This is the office. You can''t afford to put such an expensive vase. " Wang Wenjing takes the opportunity to teach and satirize Yun Zheng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yiyi dislikes Wang Wenjing''s bullying the neer the most. As soon as she came up from downstairs and stepped out of the elevator, she saw two people on the bar, so she came and asked.


    Seeing Yiyi, Yun Zheng quickly picks up the paper and hands it to Yiyi. "Yiyi, do you think it''s useless? Secretary Wang asked me to break it up. I''m not familiar with it. I''m afraid it''s useful. "


    Yiyi gives Wang Wenjing a cold look, then takes over the stack of paper, turning pages, Wang Wenjing satirically says, "do you think I want to frame her?"


    Just ignore her.


    Wang Wenjing has no interest in herself. She didn''t agree with Yiyi in the first ce. She left one sentence: "the eldest young master is going on a business trip next week. You remember to help the eldest young master book tickets, hotels, etc." Then she left.


    When she left, Yiyi took out several pieces of paper and handed them to Yun Zheng, saying, "you should put these pages here first. Don''t break them together. The others are really useless. You can break them."


    "Thank you."


    Yiyi rarely smiles, "you''re wee. If you don''t understand, ask me or sister Lili. When you are free, learn more."


    Cloud Zheng nodded, "I will."


    She took the paper Wang Wenjing asked her to break before the shredder.


    Wang Wenjing, a newer, treats her as a handyman. For the time being, she has to bear with it. After all, she is not familiar with it. She can also umte a lot of experience from small details. Before inheriting her family business, the heirs of some enterprises will hide their true identity from the grass-roots level, because they can umte more work experience and understand it better from the basic level.


    All day long, Yun Zheng was running errands and doing small things. Ning Chengxuan didn''t bother her. She didn''t even see Ning Chengxuan in thepany all morning.


    Remember to pay for the new car to Ning Chengxuan. In the afternoon, Yun Zheng took two hours off to buy an electric car.


    T city is a big city. It''s limited to motorcycles and battery cars. You can only buy a kind of bicycle with a foot pedal at a very slow speed.


    Anyway, Ning Chengxuan''s request is simple and can drive. Yun Zheng feels that he can drive in the vi area after paying for an electric car. If he is willing to ride with her, it will be better and romantic.


    After the car was bought, Yun Zheng sent a message to Ning Chengxuan, telling him that the new car was bought, and let him check it after work in the afternoon. If there is no problem, she will never owe him again.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t return the information to her.


    In an instant it was evening.


    Ning Chengxuan may be too busy. Instead of leaving ahead of time, hegs behind others. Yun Zheng will wait for him to inspect the goods and not rush to leave.


    Before Wang Wenjing left, she saw that Yun Zheng was not leaving. She guessed that Yun Zheng was waiting for Ning Chengxuan. She dangled her love bag to Yun Zheng on purpose and satirized her: "how can I wait for the eldest young master to leave?"


    "What do you want?"


    After work, Yun Zheng has no tolerance for Wang Wenjing.


    All day today, even if she was running errands, she also suffered from the deliberate embarrassment of many colleagues, except those who were beaten by her in the morning because of fear.


    These are all given by Wang Wenjing.


    Sister said that the depth of the workce, cloud Zheng just into the workce, they personally experience the depth of the water.


    Wang Wenjing is silent.


    Wang Wenjing is also a person who doesn''t know how to suffer from the loss. He suffered a great loss after being attacked by the cloud Zheng yesterday. Today, he is still such a dead man. He always challenges the cloud Zheng. It''s estimated that Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like the cloud Zheng. It''s safe to take advantage of her to drive the cloud Zheng away.


    "Don''t think you are beautiful, and the eldest young master will take a fancy to you. Do you know what you are going through today?" Wang Wenjing suddenly stooped to the front of the cloud Zheng, asked the cloud Zheng in a low voice, and then, without waiting for the cloud Zheng to ask, she took the initiative to say: "to tell you the truth, what is really aimed at you is not me, but the meaning of the eldest young master. Yun Zheng, I can''t stand you, but if I don''t have the meaning of the eldest young master, I can''t be so confident. "


    Cloud Zheng''s face slightly changed.


    What does Ning Chengxuan mean?


    No wonder he didn''t pay attention to her or show up all day today. She can''t even see him. As a secretary, she can''t see her boss. Maybe she is the most miserable secretary.


    Wang Wenjing was extremely satisfied. She stood up straight andughed: "I met the eldest young master in the elevator when I was off work yesterday. The eldest young master said that I could not deal with you alone. He meant that I would join hands with you to deal with you. Cloud Zheng, you don''t want to please the eldest young master. Look, how did he treat you? Ha ha, it''s hard. Have you been pped, have your face been pped. Do you think your country is beautiful and the whole world''s men will fall under your pomegranate skirt? "


    "I''ll tell you, you''re not a man like us. You, save it. Go home early and be your eldestdy. Oh, no, it''s your vase. Let the man who is angry for you raise you all his life. " The man in Wang Wenjing''s words refers to Qinglong.

 Chapter 2198

    <h4>Chapter 2198</h4>


    Wang Wenjing finished, then walked away smilingly, leaving Yun Zheng to clench her lower lip, and both hands clenched into fists.


    If Ning Chengxuan is in front of her at the moment, she may wave her fist impulsively.


    Yun Zheng also wanted to rush into the president''s office to question Ning Chengxuan, but she soon calmed down.


    Ning Chengxuan''s doing this is nothing more than forcing her to go. She can''t fall in his treachery, but she doesn''t go.


    Although she calmed down, Yun Zheng was still a little upset. She didn''t want to wait for Ning Chengxuan toe out. She picked up the car key of the new battery car and left her office.


    Ningchengxuan, who just came out, only saw her back, but didn''t even open her mouth to call her. She had already entered the elevator. When the elevator door was closed, she turned around. Naturally, she saw ningchengxuan, who came out of the office. She red at him angrily, and the elevator door closed, separating the two people.


    Qinglong didn''te to pick up Yunzheng today. Yunzheng called him in advance and asked him not toe.


    Therefore, after going downstairs, Yun Zheng can only leave thepany on the electric vehicle that was originally paid to Ning Chengxuan.


    This kind of electric vehicle runs very slowly, and can be faster than it by bike. Yunzheng is not familiar with it. She is a little flustered when riding. In addition, she has a bad sense of direction. She rides this old car and shakes it. She doesn''t know which street she has shaken.


    It took nearly two hours for Yun Zheng to realize that she should have gone the wrong way. Otherwise, even if the electric car is slow, it should have reached the big turntable. It''s going to be dark now. She''s still turning around in the street. She can''t die. She doesn''t know which street she''s on now.


    T city is prosperous, with many streets andplex roads. When people with poor sense of direction get lost, they panic first. The more panic, the more unable to identify the direction. When Yun Zheng is hungry, he first looks for a restaurant on the street, then stops the car and goes in for dinner.


    At dinner, she took out her mobile phone and instinctively wanted to call Ning Chengxuan. When she got through the phone, she quickly pressed it off.


    He hated her so much, suggesting that people in Wang Wenjing United Company aimed at her and isted her. She didn''t want to look for him anymore.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t want to find Qinglong either. She''s upset now. Just calm down. She will ask for help from the traffic police, but she doesn''t want to go home.


    So, Yun Zheng turns off her mobile phone and orders food in the restaurant alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Longting hotel.


    Ningchengxuan ran into muzhang, who came from a hotel with his wife and son. He didn''t want to be a light bulb, but muzhang started to call him, "brother Chengxuan, do you want to eat? Let''s y together. We''re a little tired outside. We don''t want to eat at home, so we''lle here for a meal. "


    Moochang exins why he will eat in Longting hotel.


    There is a beautiful mother with a good cooking skill at home. Muzhang usually doesn''t eat out.


    "Table."


    Moyan politely called Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan came over and touched Moyan''s head. Then he bent over and picked up the little guy. He said to the couple: "Yan''er is taller and heavier. Do you want to consider sending him to receive strict training? If you like, I can arrange it for you to make sure it won''t dy his study. "


    Mu Zhang immediately took his son from Ning Chengxuan''s arms and said with a smile, "thank you for brother Chengxuan''s kindness. I still can''t bear my son. When he is older, I will give up and send him to you to help me train him well."


    "Dad, are you going to give me to table?" The little guy heard clearly and immediately asked. He also looked at Lennon''s tummy and asked muzhang a little sadly: "Mom and dad have little brothers, so they don''t want me?"


    Lennon red at the two men. Muzhang smiled and kissed his son''s face. He said with a smile, "your son thinks, even if you want to show your uncle to you, he doesn''t want you. After that, he will have his own children, his own children, and you are the son of his parents, so he can only keep them."


    Ning Chengxuan ps his face and admires Zhang: "Yan''er, you are willing to follow table uncle, table uncle will be very happy, table uncle likes you very much."


    Mozhang: " Brother, can you stop hitting me in the face? "


    "Lying in front of children, and afraid of being pped."


    Mojo:


    Put his son down, Lennon took his little hand and exined to his son in a low voice that it was absolutely impossible for his parents to send him away, so that he would not have other emotions because his mother was pregnant with a second child.


    Moyan is really looking forward to the birth of his little brother or sister, because only he has, cousin does not, Lingbao does not.


    After LAN Sinan exined, Mu Yan understood that what his father said was to send him to Biao to exercise and learn some Kung Fu, so that he could protect himself.


    "Brother Chengxuan, why do youe to dinner alone?" Mu Zhang sees his beloved wife coaxing his son. He puts his hand on Ning Chengxuan''s shoulder and takes him inside.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t like the intimacy of others. He shook off his moochang''s hand and said coldly, "without social intercourse, I came here alone to eat."


    What''s so strange.


    Muzhang smiled, "what about your beautiful neighbor? Not into your Ning group, you two get along well


    When ites to Yun Zheng, Ning Chengxuan''s expression turns cold.


    Muzhang nces at his expression and still smiles. He asks Ning Chengxuan, "it seems that you get along very well. Brother Chengxuan, I don''t mean you. It''s rare to meet a girl who is not afraid of you. What she does is to eat like a fairy. You can marry her. My aunt will worry about your marriage all day. You see, my second child will be born in a few months Born, you are older than me. No wonder my aunt is worried. "


    Ning Chengxuan red at him coldly, and said coldly, "take care of your own business and it will be done. Don''t worry about other people''s business. It''s easy to be disrespectful to be nosy."


    Mu Zhang is not afraid of death: "I am not afraid of being disrespectful. I know my brother Chengxuan is cold and kind-hearted, and will not really care about me."


    "Besides, I''m not meddling. I care about you. You''re my brother. If you don''t want me to meddle, I don''t care. Brother Chengxuan, when will you bring your beautiful neighbor to our house for dinner? We haven''t met Miss Yun formally yet. "


    Which pair of lovers will always go to Mu''s house for dinner after they have determined their love rtionship, that is to take their beloved woman to see their elders, and they silently announce to them that in this life, they recognize that woman.


    Ning Chengxuan''s face is expressionless: "she is only my neighbor, not my girlfriend."


    Mozhang: " Brother Chengxuan, I said so much, you didn''t listen. "


    Ning Chengxuan is still expressionless: "you said invite me to eat, I listened to, others, did not hear clearly."


    Mojo:


    Listen to those who are cheap. If they are not, they can''t hear them clearly. When has his cousin be cunning?

 Chapter 2199

    <h4>Chapter 2199</h4>


    In a hotel, Molly is standing in front of the window in the room, holding a ss of red wine in her right hand, looking out of the window, and holding her mobile phone in her left hand, she doesn''t know who to talk to, but only hears her asking: "she is alone? Riding an electric car? "


    Who is the other party? I don''t know how to answer her. Molly''s low voice is heard in the room every other moment. Her voice is filled with resentment against the enemy. It''s the kind that can''t help but tear the enemy to pieces.


    "She''s very good at it. You need to make arrangements to make sure that you don''t do it without fail. If you can''t do it as nned, you will kill her."


    Molly said coldly to each other.


    After about ten minutes of phone calls, Molly hung up and deleted all the call records. She was afraid that Qinglong would know.


    Holding the left hand of the mobile phone around the chest, Jasmine has a vicious smile on the corner of her mouth. She has a tall ss on her right hand, red lips slightly open, and sips the red wine in the ss gracefully.


    Cloud Zheng, I want you to die tonight!


    Molly is drinking wine and thinking bitterly in her heart. As long as Yun Zheng is dead, brother 13 belongs to her. She is the one who helps brother 13. She also gives her innocence to brother 13. She doesn''t allow brother 13 to marry Yun Zheng!


    She will destroy the cloud Zheng.


    Over the years, Molly has made a lot of contacts outside, otherwise she will not be the biggest help of Qinglong.


    Qinglong doesn''t love her, but she is reluctant to give up. Molly is also determined to him. She always feels that she has paid so much and helped Qinglong so much. She knows that Qinglong''s secret. Both of them are on the same boat. Qinglong will marry her sooner orter.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Molly quickly gathers up her ruthlessness. The only person who will knock on her door is Qinglong, because Qinglong knows that she lives in this hotel.


    She turned around with the wine and walked to the door, knocking.


    "Thirteen elder brothers, is that you?" Molly asked and opened the door. If she saw Qinglong standing on her door, she immediately smiled and staggered to let Qinglong in. But she said in a low voice, "how can brother 13e to me so early? I thought brother 13 would be waiting for Yun Zheng outside Ning''s family


    It''s also sour.


    Qinglong knows about Yunzheng''s transportation to and from work.


    My man, Molly is very focused.


    "Don''t like meing here, do you? I''ll leave now." Qinglong turns around and goes.


    Molly quickly closes the door. She still presses on the door. When Qinglonges, she puts one hand around Qinglong''s neck, raises her face, exhales like blue. The smell of wine stabs into Qinglong''s nose. Qinglong lowers his head and goes to drink the wine in her ss.


    Molly simply put the cup to his mouth to facilitate his drinking.


    "Brother shisan, they are jealous. Don''t take it seriously. No matter howte she goes home, you are waiting for her at home. I am so jealous. " Molly kissed Qinglong''s face gently and said in a whine.


    Qinglong finishes drinking the red wine in her ss, then takes it away, throws it to the ground again, and makes a ng. The ss is smashed by him.


    Molly doesn''t even look.


    A cup, what is it? As long as thirteen brother Kenes to apany her, she can prepare a full house of sses for thirteen brother to fall.


    Qinglong pushed her back to the sofa, pushed her down on the sofa and didn''t kiss her.


    "Thirteen elder brothers......"


    Molly is a little angry, and feels that Qinglong is taking herself as a tool to vent.


    He tasted the sweetness, but could not eat what he wanted, so he used her as a tool. When people came, he went straight to the theme without saying more words. Molly''s heart was full of pain and hated the cloud Zheng more and more.


    But Cloud Zheng will die tonight!


    Just in time, brother thirteen is here to testify for her.


    Grandpa, even if they doubt her, they can''t do anything with her without evidence. Choose to start in the T city where the cloud family has no power. Molly thinks it''s really good for the time and the ce.


    In this way, Molly responds to Qinglong warmly.


    After a frenzy, Qinglong sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette and began to puff.


    Molly leaned over and asked, "brother 13, what''s the matter? In a bad mood? "


    Qinglong didn''t answer her.


    Molly saw that he was indifferent to himself, and was a little angry. She sat up and said to him, "you don''t say that I know you are for the cloud Zheng. The cloud Zheng is going to seduce Ning Chengxuan again, right? Brother 13, she is not worth your love at all. She doesn''t love you either. Why don''t you just give up? I am the one who can help you and really love you. "


    "Molly!"


    Qinglong cried with a cold face: "you are not allowed to say Zheng like that. She is just for work, not to seduce Ning Chengxuan. Zheng is not worth my love. I know that you don''t need to remind me. "


    Seeing Molly''s breath, he slowed down again and held Molly''s shoulder. "Molly, you are also very important to me. You are not in the same position with ZHENG''ER at all. You know when Grandpa talked to mest time, when he mentioned our affairs, Grandpa asked me to make a choice, either ZHENG''ER or you."


    Molly quickly asked: "Grandpa asked you? How did you answer that? "


    Qinglong bit her lips and teased her: "guess."


    Molly doodle mouth, in fact, the gas has dissipated most, green dragon is willing to coax her, that he still cares about her, is not as much as he cares about cloud Zheng. She even thinks that Qinglong may love her, but Qinglong always thinks that he loves Yunzheng. The appearance of Yunzheng is too simple, so it''s easy for men to feel in love with her.


    "You must have told grandpa that you choose cloud Zheng. Grandpa loves cloud Zheng the most. He is also an entric elder. We are all adopted by him and all call him Grandpa, but he prefers cloud Zheng sisters. Among our brothers and sisters, Yun Jing''s ability is outstanding, but not the most outstanding, and she is a woman. Grandpa would rather let her dress up as a man to take care of Yunshi than give Yunshi to you or other brothers. "


    When Mollyins, she also mends the knife, which makes Qinglong more dissatisfied with Yunjing. As long as Qinglong is more dissatisfied, she will fight harder and harder. In this way, the distance between Yunzheng and Qinglong will be further and further. Then the person who monopolizes Qinglong is Molly.


    Qinglong bit her again and said, "I didn''t answer grandpa in a positive way. It''s a bad choice. ZHENG''ER is the goddess in my mind. I''m reluctant to give up. You are my woman. You really love me and help me. There is no merit or hardship. Qinglong is not ungrateful or reluctant to give up, so I didn''t answer Grandpa."


    Molly pinched him. "Do you want to have both? Brother XIII, I don''t care. In the future, I will be your legal wife when you gain power. " As for cloud Zheng I can''t live tonight. How can I rob her?


    Qinglong smiled and said, "OK, stop ying. Zheng doesn''t need me to pick her up. It''s only dark now. I''ll go shopping with you and buy some new clothes for you."

 Chapter 2200

    <h4>Chapter 2200</h4>


    Molly asked him happily, "did you give it to me?"


    Qinglong let her go.


    Molly happily goes shopping with Qinglong.


    At the other end, after eating and drinking in the restaurant, Yun Zheng sat in the restaurant for a while before checking out.


    Riding on the battery car, I haven''t run far yet. I feel that the speed is getting slower and slower. She looks at the electricity meter, but it''s going to run out of power!


    How long has it been running? There is no electricity. Maybe the battery is not fully charged. It''s a new car.


    It seems that she also ran for two hours. It''s normal for her to run so far without electricity.


    Fortunately, her electric bike is like a bicycle, which can still be stepped on when it''s out of power.


    The car ran out of power, and Yun Zheng could only step on it manually, and the car moved slowly.


    I feel that this kind of electric vehicle is not as easy to ride as a bicycle. It''s really hard and slow to ride, just like a snail.


    Thinking of what Ning Chengxuan said, Yun Zheng thought that if that guy really let her take him to work, she would definitely be exhausted.


    That said, all of a sudden, he was so talkative that he only asked her to pay for a simpler car that could drive. He didn''t insist on asking her to drive a new car worth more than a million yuan. Did he just make up his mind to let her drive him to and from work in an electric car?


    All of a sudden, Yun Zheng felt that he was trapped by Ning Chengxuan.


    That son of a bitch, really is the pit rises the person to have no soft hand!


    Asshole!


    Yun Zheng scolds Ning Chengxuan in her heart while riding the car. Because she is distracted, she is not very proficient in cycling, and identally even falls to the ground with a car.


    There is a caring quickly behind. Passers-by are all frightened by this scene. They are afraid that the cloud Zheng, which overturns and falls on the ground, will be a ghost under the car.


    Yun Zheng also sensed the danger. She quickly abandoned the car, and the people rolled on the spot. As soon as she rolled away, the car drove from the ce where she fell, and ran over her new electric car, making a loud noise.


    When the car stopped for a while, it even backed up. When it backed up, it still backed up towards the cloud Zheng. It was so shocked that the cloud Zheng rolled again. Then it quickly got up and ran to the green belt on the side of the road. Seeing that there was still an icon "novice on the road" on the back of the car, cloud Zheng worried that the other side would crash and retreat in confusion. So he simply ran further until the car stoppedpletely When she got down, she came back.


    The driver of that car is a woman.


    After she got off the bus, she looked at the battery car which was run over by her car and could not be used any more. Then she looked at her car and saw that Yun Zheng had folded back. She pointed to her car and asked Yun Zheng, "how to deal with it?"


    "How to deal with it? Of course, youpensate me for the crash of my car. "


    This is the new car that she wants to pay for Ning Chengxuan. It was damaged by this female driver. Yun Zheng''s im is quite straightforward. When she was cycling just now, she always pulled over. Even if she fell down, she didn''t fall outside. It was the other side''s car that drove to the side that crashed into her car.


    If it wasn''t for the cloud Zheng to roll fast, it would have be a ghost under the wheel.


    Yun Zheng hasn''t realized that it may be a man-made ident.


    "Who told you to fall there? If you don''t, will I crash your car? Didn''t you see my car was scratched a little bit? Do you know how much it costs to repair my car? Can you afford to pay for your broken electric car? Fortunately, I want to im forpensation. Who gives you courage and who gives you face? "


    The other side showed no weakness and insisted that it was the fault of the cloud Zheng. It was strange that the cloud Zheng fell to the ground.


    "If I didn''t roll fast, even I was hit by you, and the traffic here is not big, how can you drive to the side of the road with these four wheels? If you don''t walk in the middle of the road, do you intend to run into people? "


    Cloud Zheng retorts.


    Two people quarreled in the street for a while, but the other side refused to makepensation, and the cloud Zheng would not makepensation. Finally, the woman received a phone call, and left the cloud Zheng to look at her rotten electric car in situ, furious.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglong didn''te back untilte at night.


    Before he got to the door of Yun''s house, he saw a man standing at the gate of Ning''s vi. When he was near, the man stopped his car. Qinglong pressed the window and asked in a good temper, "is it Ning''s young master looking for me?"


    The man handed a big envelope to Qinglong and said in a cold voice, "this is what our little Lord asked me to give you."


    Qinglong took the big envelope and asked curiously, "what is this?"


    "You''ll know when you show it. It''s in your hands. I''ll go back first. " The man then turned and walked in. Soon the vi door was closed.


    Ning Chengxuan tells people to give it to him? What is it?


    Qinglong opened the big envelope and found that there were some photos and several recording pens in it. He took out the photos first and found that the protagonist of the photos was ZHENG''ER.


    What does ningchengxuan mean?


    Send someone to secretly take a picture of ZHENG''ER and send it to him?


    Qinglong is a little angry.


    After reading all the photos, Qinglong found another point. Although the protagonist of the photo is Zheng Er, it''s on the surface, and there are supporting actors hidden in the dark.


    Someone is following Zheng!


    The following people are very secretive. Instead of tracking by one person, there are many people. Like ry race, they change people and change cars when they arrive at a certain road section, so Zheng Er doesn''t find that they are being followed.


    Thest few photos changed Qinglong''s face.


    It was ZHENG''ER who fell to the ground on an electric car. A car behind him suddenly ran into ZHENG''ER. Fortunately, ZHENG''ER was quick and rolled to one side to avoid the car.


    The blue tendons on the back of the hand of the green dragon burst out out of anger.


    The car was clearly driving in the middle of the road. After ZHENG''ER fell down, he suddenly turned to the side of the road. It was clear that ZHENG''ER wanted to run over because he fell down by bike!


    Who is going to kill Zheng?


    Qinglong instinctively thinks of Molly, because Molly has always regarded ZHENG''ER as a rival. But Molly hates ZHENG''ER for so many years, and has never yed a ck hand. If it''s not her, who is it?


    Qinglong put the photo aside, and then took out the recording pens in the envelope and yed them one by one.


    Just after listening to a recording pen, Qinglong''s face waspletely ck.


    Just now, he didn''t think it could be Molly, because Molly hasn''t really dealt with Zheng for more than ten years. She knows that he loves Zheng. If she hurts Zheng, he won''t let her go.


    But the voice recorded in the recording pen is the evidence that Molly called to arrange for someone to cause an ident and intended to kill ZHENG''ER.


    All this is done by Molly!


    Qinglong is also surprised when he is angry. Ning Chengxuan has been staring at Molly for a long time. Otherwise, he can''t know what he doesn''t know.


    Well, do Ning Chengxuan know about him and Molly?


    Qinglong suddenly felt that ningchengxuan, the rival of love, was too insidious and powerful.


    Quietly, he got hold of him. If Ning Chengxuan really has evidence of him and Molly rolling the bed sheets, Ning Chengxuan will put the evidence in front of Yun Zheng again, and his Qinglong efforts will be wasted.

 Chapter 2201

    <h4>Chapter 2201</h4>


    Qinglong stopped the car and got off. He took the big envelope that Ning Chengxuan told people to give him. He stood at the door of Ning''s house, reached out and rang the doorbell.


    Soon someone appeared in front of him, looking at him coldly through the empty door.


    "I want to see young master Ning."


    The man said coldly, "our little Lord has note back."


    Miss Yun Zheng almost had an ident. The young master has gone to find someone in person.


    Qinglong doesn''t believe it. He looks inside. Because the Ning family upies arge area, he can''t see the situation in the Ning family''s garage, so he can''t be sure whether Ning Chengxuan is at home. He says, "the Ning master has told you to give this to me. How can you not be at home?"


    "All we need is a phone call from our young master. We don''t need him to deliver it personally. Mr. Qinglong, our little Lord has note back yet. If you have any questions, you should ask the party concerned. She will be clearer and more able to answer you than our little Lord. "


    The man then turned away, but in two minutes, Qinglong could not see each other''s shadow any more.


    After thinking about it, Qinglong turns around with the envelope and goes back to the car. Soon, he drives away to the hotel where Molly lives.


    At the same time, Ning Chengxuan also appeared in front of the cloud Zheng.


    Yun Zheng is still in front of that rotten electric car. She takes out her mobile phone and just starts to call Qinglong, she sees Ning Chengxuan.


    She was a little surprised by the call, but thinking of what Ning Chengxuan had done, her surprise was quickly washed away by cold water.


    Ning Chengxuan came over, only nced at the rotten electric car. Then he reached out and took Yun Zheng''s hand and led her to his car.


    "Ning Chengxuan, I wanted topensate you for the electric car, but it was broken."


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t speak with a cold face. He pulls her to the front of the car, pulls the door open and shoves her in.


    There is a big envelope on the front passenger seat. I don''t know what it contains. It''s bulging.


    Yun Zheng is stuffed in the passenger seat by him, and naturally sits in the big envelope. She swallows what she wants to say first, gets up slightly, picks up the big envelope, and Ning Chengxuan has already got on the car. She shakes the big envelope and asks Ning Chengxuan, "what is this?"


    "See for yourself."


    Ning Chengxuan coldly replied to her, which was the first sentence he said since he appeared.


    Yun Zheng immediately opened the big envelope and took out the right number of things inside. To her surprise, there were photos and recording pens in it.


    Ning Chengxuan divides the evidence of Yun Zheng, the key of Molly, into two parts, one for Qinglong and the other for Yun Zheng.


    To Qinglong, it''s to let Qinglong question Molly, to make two people quarrel and destroy their feelings. To Yunzheng, it''s to let Yunzheng know that Molly can''t bear it anymore because she''s jealous. She''s killing.


    However, there are intimate photos of Qinglong and Molly in the evidence Ning Chengxuan gave to Yun Zheng.


    When dealing with a rival, we should not be soft handed.


    Even if cloud Zheng doesn''t love Qinglong, Ning Chengxuan also wants to let cloud Zheng see the true face of Qinglong. The 13 brothers who say they love her say they want to have both.


    Perhaps, green dragon cares more about jasmine.


    Cloud Zheng looked at the picture, silent.


    Recording pen, she didn''t listen to the recording, no need to listen, she believed that Molly was the killer to her, because Molly didn''t want her to die right now, early and early, Molly wanted her to die.


    "Why did you leave tonight?"


    When Ning Chengxuan saw her silence, he spoke first.


    Why did she go first?


    Does he want her to wait for him?


    She is to wait for him, knowing that he hinted that Wang Wenjing would unite all the people to target her and iste her, Yunzheng would not want to wait for him again.


    "Do you care? I''ll go first and not pester you. Isn''t that what you want? " Yun Zheng retorted. She leaned back in her chair and stuffed the photo and recording pen back into the envelope. "I''m annoying to you. I''m going to disappear in front of you. You should be happy."


    Ning Chengxuan lips.


    Cloud Zheng looked at him, saw him cold face, lips and tight, did not exin half a sentence, she felt more ufortable, self mocking smile, "rather Chengxuan, I am not self-sufficient, want to conquer you? Failed to conquer you, but first lost my own heart. It''s said that when a couple get along with each other, the one who moves first will lose. I''ve lost all the time andpletely. "


    Rather Chengxuan still purses her lips and doesn''t speak, and doesn''t look at her.


    "You suggest that Wang Wenjing unite with others to target me and iste me, right? Is it not enough for you to punish me? I''m just so unhappy? " Cloud Zheng can''t help but ask about it, her heart is also falling to the bottom.


    As she just said, she lost the most in this game of love.


    When she thought that victory was in sight, reality pped her hard and told her that it was a fake and a lie.


    In fact, Ning Chengxuan is still that one, while her cloud Zheng is no longer that one.


    "I hinted."


    After a long silence, Ning Chengxuan admitted coldly, "Wang Wenjing can''t fight you alone."


    "Why don''t you say I can''t fight Wang Wenjing alone? She came in on her own. She has been in Ning''s for many years. She has many small partners, and she can also instigate many colleagues to stand on her side. Behind her, there is the old man like you. Who am I? I fought alone, I wanted to rely on you, but you stabbed the knife into my body. They can''t hurt me, only you, Ning Chengxuan, only you can hurt me! "


    Ning Chengxuan sneers, "who told you to go to Ning? It''s still about rtionships. "


    Cloud Zheng takes a deep breath.


    OK, it''s her fault.


    It''s her fault from beginning to end!


    She did!


    Who told her that she wanted to conquer him? Who told her to join Ningshi group with the help of Grandpa Feng? She thought the work was very simple and easy. In fact, only a few dayster, she felt tired.


    "Ning Chengxuan, can you answer me honestly when I ask you a question?" Yun Zheng looks straight at him and asks, "it has nothing to do with work. As long as you answer me honestly, I will submit my resignation letter to you tomorrow, and I will go back with my grandfather, and I will not stay here to make you dislike."


    Ning Chengxuan''s sneer disappeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The cold face seems to be colder.


    "No matter what you ask, I don''t want to answer you," he said coldly


    "You don''t even want to answer me a question? Ning Chengxuan, you really have no feelings for me? Not at all? " Cloud Zheng wants to know if it''s worth continuing to work hard. If it''s not worth it, she won''t hang here.


    Even if she really loves him.


    So what? He will not love her, single Acacia the most bitter.


    Cloud Zheng wants to cut off the mess with a sharp knife.


    Ning Chengxuan said nothing.


    Cloud Zheng repeatedly asked several times, he did not speak.


    Cloud Zheng is angry. She is bored for a long time. When hees back to Ning''s house and stops to let her off, she asks him, "you refuse to answer my question, are you a little moved to me? Can''t let me go? "

 Chapter 2202

    <h4>Chapter 2202</h4>


    Ning Chengxuan looks at her. With the streetmp at Ning''s door, Yun Zheng looks at him, but his eyes are deep. She can''t find his heart through his eyes.


    People say that the eyes are the window of the heart, but when his window is open, she can''t see him.


    "Ning Chengxuan, tell me, are you a little upset with me? Can''t let me go? " The cloud Zheng asks again, the tone put soft a few minutes, "you only need to answer me is it or not?" One word or two word answer, so simple, he can not answer it?


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t speak for a long time.


    Cloud Zheng from the expectation until the heart cool.


    So simple answer, he did not answer, is he did not think clearly, he likes her or he is not moved?


    "I see."


    "Good night, thank you foring to see me tonight and taking me home," she said


    After that, she took the evidence that Ning Chengxuan gave her and left.


    Ningchengxuan sat in the car, didn''t drive in and didn''t get off. He watched her go away like a statue, and watched her enter her house. He didn''t drive in until the light in her room came on.


    As soon as she entered the door, she drew her curtains and closed the doors and windows. The whole persony on the bed, trying to cry, but not crying, just holding the sheet tightly.


    What should she do?


    Do you want to continue or leave?


    It''s been more than half a year. She''s worked hard for more than half a year, but she can''t get one of his answers.


    Yun Zheng turns over and lies on her back on the bed, looking at the ceiling above her head. Her life is threatened. She doesn''t spend any time to deal with Molly, but Ning Chengxuan takes all her mind.


    "Bell..."


    The phone rings.


    Yun Zheng is looking forward to Ning Chengxuan''s call. Maybe he is not used to answering her in person, and it is possible to tell her on the phone.


    Anxiously from the bed to sit up, cloud Zheng took the mobile phone, see the caller ID is sister, her extravagant hope fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    Who is ningchengxuan? If he really likes her, he will answer her questions face to face. If he doesn''t answer face to face, he doesn''t love her!


    "Sister."


    Cloud Zheng disguises her emotions and calls her sister as usual.


    "Not yet asleep?" Yunjing asked her and then asked, "are you OK over there? Did Molly hurt you? "


    "I''m going to have a rest, sister. I''m fine, Molly She hasn''t shown up yet, but she really did it to me tonight. " Yun Zheng didn''t hide it. Although her sister is not in T City, she may find it if she wants to check.


    She told her sister that there was another intention. She told her sister about the evidence Ning Chengxuan gave her and asked her, "sister, do you think Ning Chengxuan cares about me? I didn''t know that Molly had arranged so carefully. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I might have been killed by her plot. But Ning Chengxuan knows that he must have known that Molly hase and sent someone to stare at Molly. Otherwise, there will be no evidence in his hand, even a recording pen. "


    Yunjing hears that Molly is really killing her sister. Her face bes colder. Fortunately, her sister is OK. It''s more or less afort. Hearing what her sister asked her, she suddenly gets angry.


    Her sister is threatened by her life. She even puts her mind on Ning Chengxuan, wondering whether he loves her or doesn''t care about her.


    "Zheng son!" Yun Jing called Yun Zheng in a very strict tone, which surprised all the people who were still talking about it. She asked her sister, "sister, what''s the matter? All of a sudden you''ve be so severe! "


    In her memory, the elder sister is indifferent to others and treats her tenderly.


    The two sisters are twins. They are the same age. The elder sister is only ten minutes older than her, but she is always taking care of her and protecting her.


    "Zheng, do you know what happened to you tonight? It''s a threat to your life. If you haven''t been trained, your reaction and movement are slightly faster than ordinary people, do you think you can still talk to your sister on the phone now? Molly hated you so much. She wanted to start with you for a long time. Her grandfather was still there. She didn''t dare to think of her. But she couldn''t bear it. How about her grandfather? She already started. How about you? What are you doing? You just talk about Ning Chengxuan. Is his love for you more important than your life? "


    Yunjing is angry and distressed.


    She has also tasted the sweetness of love. Ning Jinxuan treats her well, which makes her feel that she lives in a honey jar every day, but her sister''s feelings are not good. She just doesn''t want to watch her sister for Ning Chengxuan, and even doesn''t care when she is in danger of her life. Because Ning Chengxuan sends someone to stare at Molly, she feels that Ning Chengxuan cares about her, so she iscent.


    How can Yunjing not be angry? How can I not be distressed?


    In her heart, no one can surpass her sister''s position in her heart except Grandpa.


    "ZHENG''ER, love is just a part of our life, but not all of it. I know some people''s love is to taste the bitterness, but in front of life, what is love? Except for our life and death, it''s not a big deal. You have to understand this. Only if we live can we think about other things. "


    "Elder sister has long said that ningchengxuan is a cold heart and cold liver person. No matter how you cover him, you can''t cover him. ZHENG''ER, listen to my sister. Give up early. Come back with Grandpa. Grandpa is old. Let''s be filial to him. Forget Ning Chengxuan, with your condition, still worry about not finding a good man? "


    Qinglong''s love for his sister is not 100% sincere, at least a little better than Ning Chengxuan.


    If it''s not for Qinglong''s ambition, Yunjing is in favor of her sister and Qinglong, and she is not in favor of her sister and ningchengxuan.


    It''s really that ningchengxuan is just a stone that doesn''t heat up.


    How much time did Mei Mei spend on Ning Chengxuan and the result?


    "Sister, I said I would give myself a year." When Yun Zheng talks to Ning Chengxuan, he wants to cut the tangle and settle the entanglement between her and Ning Chengxuan.


    At the moment, she changed her mind.


    "Half a year is not long enough. Some people spend years pursuing men they like."


    If it takes years for Ning Chengxuan to move her heart, she will die, absolutely!


    "My safety, I will be carefulter, tonight is an ident, sister, I promise you, I will not let myself hurt." Tonight, she was distracted, always scolding Ning Chengxuan in her heart, so as to rx her vignce and lose her vignce, which almost led to Molly''s way.


    In the future, she will keep a high degree of vignce and never let Molly get it again.


    What''s more, she has evidence in her hand to prove that Molly has killed her. Her grandfather is right beside her. She won''t miss the chance to file aint.


    Rao is the most famous social flower that Molly knows. In front of her grandfather, Molly is monkey king and grandpa is Buddha.

 Chapter 2203

    <h4>Chapter 2203</h4>


    "Zheng son!"


    Yun Jing eximed disapprovingly, "now you are focusing on Ning Chengxuan. You can''t care about your own safety. You will expose your weaknesses to the enemy''s eyes. Sooner orter, you will be attracted by Ning Chengxuan You listen to my sister. Come back with Grandpa. "


    "Sister, I''m fine. I have evidence in my hand. I can tell Grandpa."


    "Grandpa is by your side now. Where are you two? It''s in T city. Our cloud family''s power is almost zero there. Even Grandpa, there is no way to punish Molly for the time being. Don''t forget there''s a green dragon. "


    Yun Jing tries to persuade her sister to give up Ning Chengxuan and go back to Yun city with her grandfather.


    As soon as her sisteres back, she will arrange a blind date for her sister. I believe her sister will find a better man than Ning Chengxuan.


    In fact, Ning Chengxuan is not good.


    Anyway, in the eyes of Yunjing, Ning Chengxuan is not good at all.


    "Qinglong''s ambition is too big. When he chooses, he will not choose you. With his character, he would rather join hands with Molly to seize power and then force you. ZHENG''ER,e back. I beg you. " Yunjing can see it thoroughly. When Qinglong chooses, he doesn''t really choose to choose Yunzheng. Instead, he chooses to help his Molly wholeheartedly. When he gets the power, he will force Yunzheng.


    He felt that only with mountains and rivers could he have beauty.


    "Elder sister, I''m really OK. Don''t advise me. I said it''s one year long. It''s several months before it expires." Cloud Zheng is stubborn enough for Ning Chengxuan.


    The cloud is clear and angry, but there is nothing to do.


    My sister doesn''t want toe back. Even if she flies here by ne now, my sister won''t go back with her.


    "OK, be careful. I can''t tell you. In a word, if you let yourself get hurt again, I will count all the faults on Ning Chengxuan''s head. " Yun Jing reluctantly stops persuading her sister, but reminds her that if her sister gets hurt again, she will really make a thorough quarrel with Ning Chengxuan.


    Cloud Zheng hurriedly guarantees: "elder sister, I won''t get hurt again, Ning Chengxuan Well, I won''t mention him, but I can''t aim at Ning Chengxuan because of me. He is my brother-inw in the future. If I aim at him because of this, won''t my brother-inw in the future be caught in a dilemma? "


    Ning Jinxuan is very kind to her sister. She also loves Ning Jinxuan. She doesn''t want to be involved in the rtionship between her sister and Ning Jinxuan because of her.


    "Elder sister, you are busy now. I won''t disturb you, but don''t be too tired. Health is more important. Your medicine should be taken on time. I hope to be an aunt earlier. Elder sister, it''ste. I went to wash and sleep. I have to go to work tomorrow. "


    "I take my medicine on time every day, so you can have a rest earlier." Cloud City is day now, but t city is night, and Yunjing doesn''t want to take up too much of her sister''s time.


    After the end of the call, Yunjing made another call to go out. It was to call another brother who had made a good deal with her sisters. When the other side answered, she asked: "brother Jiu, can you do me a favor?"


    Nine elder brothers smile: "pure son, you say, as long as nine elder brothers can help you certainly help you."


    "Brother Jiuge is not busy recently. Can you run to T city for me? It''s better to stay there for a while. Grandpa is too old. ZHENG''ER has run to work again. I don''t trust Grandpa. Brother Jiu always takes care of people. If brother Jiu is willing to go, I''ll be relieved and take care of thepany. "


    Yunjing didn''t tell brother Jiuge that it was mainly for her sister.


    Brother Jiuge is not inferior to Qinglong in his ability. Unlike Qinglong, brother Jiuge has no ambition and is really loyal to his grandfather. He is not envious of Yunjing and her sisters. Instead, he thinks about them everywhere like a big brother.


    Among all the brothers and sisters, Yunjing has the most trust in brother Jiuge.


    There are nine elder brothers in the past. Yunjing is more or less at ease.


    "Well, I''ve been bored recently. I was going to go there with Grandpa. I''ll be there in a moment. "


    Yunjing thanks: "thank you, brother Jiu. Nine elder brothers also take some people to go over, after all, Grandpa and Zheng son are over there, there is no one to use, grandpa may not be used to it. "


    Molly may not dare to start with her grandfather. Fengbatian is still in T city. Two old people are old friends. Molly really wants to die before she starts to start with her grandfather. However, Yunjing feels that she needs to arrange more people to go there, so that her sister can use her hands without relying on ningchengxuan for everything.


    In that way, my sister will only sink deeper.


    Ningchengxuan doesn''t love her sister, but she saves her sister, which makes her feel that ningchengxuan cares about her.


    For her sister''s love, Yunjing also broke her heart.


    "Well, needless to say, I''m going to bring more people over." Nine elder brothers know the reason why grandpa passed by. Grandpa didn''t bring anyone with him at that time, because he was in a hurry and didn''te back after he passed by. Although he is a neighbor of Ning family, no one dares to do harm to grandpa when there is Ning family, nine elder brothers feel more relieved to use his own people.


    "Thank you, brother nine."


    "Thank you to brother Jiu. We are brothers and sisters, and my grandfather is also my grandfather." Nine elder brothers said with a smile, don''t let Yunjing be so polite to him, he also reminded Yunjing: "Qinglong will note back for a long time, don''t know what will happen, Yunjing, you should be careful."


    It seems that many people know Qinglong''s ambition.


    "I know."


    Yunjing is not worried about what Qinglong will do to her now. She is worried about her sister.


    In case Qinglong uses the n to make cooked rice with her sister''s raw rice, she may be tied up.


    Brother and sister chatted for a while, then brother nine hung up the phone, arranged the schedule immediately, and flew to T city immediately.


    At the moment, in a room on the second floor of Ning''s house, the lights are still bright.


    Ning Chengxuan took a bath, but he didn''t feel sleepy for a long time. He stood in front of the window and looked at the opposite window. But when he stood in front of the window and looked at it, the curtain on the opposite side never opened.


    The lights in the room were turned off.


    I think I''m sleeping.


    Ning Chengxuan sighed low.


    He did not know why he sighed.


    He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong when he didn''t answer the question?


    For her, he must have been a little moved. He kissed and hugged her, saying that he was still indifferent, which was self deception.


    Will she really leave in a rage because he refuses to answer her questions?


    Thinking about what he did, Ning Chengxuan is worried. Will Yun Zheng hand in his resignation letter tomorrow?


    And tonight.


    Ningchengxuan orders to go on and keep staring at Molly and Qinglong. As for how to deal with it, it''s better to give it to Grandpa Yun. How to say that the two dogs are grandsons adopted by grandpa Yun, and grandpa Yun has feelings for them. However, Ning Chengxuan wants to see how cloud Zheng is handled. If cloud Zheng doesn''t tell Grandpa cloud, he will give grandpa cloud the third evidence he has prepared.


    In short, in his eyes, without his consent, no one can move a finger!

 Chapter 2204

    <h4>Chapter 2204</h4>


    There''s movement next door.


    It''s Qinglonging back.


    Ningchengxuan squinted, stood in front of the window and watched Qinglong get out of the car and open the gate of Yunjia vi, then drove into the yard.


    He asked someone to give Qinglong a piece of evidence. ording to the normal development, Qinglong should go to find Molly, but Qinglong came back so soon. He didn''t question Molly, did he?


    What does Qinglong want to do?


    Can''t he give up Molly?


    Ning Chengxuan thinks that Qinglong is not so stupid. Qinglong can''t be unaware that Yunzheng doesn''t love him. Only Molly really loves him, and Molly helps him wholeheartedly. He has ambition. How can he abandon Molly and choose Yunzheng?


    Ningchengxuan''s face is even colder, and he is also in deep thought, guessing what Qinglong will do next.


    "Bell..."


    Ning Chengxuan''s cell phone rings.


    When he answered, the brow of the sword tightened.


    It turns out that Qinglong went to find Molly and brought her back to the cloud family.


    Are you going to ask Molly to apologize to Grandpa Yun or apologize to Zheng Yun?


    Ning Chengxuan thinks about it and then calls the woman opposite.


    Although the cloud Zheng turns out the light, she can''t sleep. She flips around on the bed and hears the phone ring. She quickly takes the phone and sees that the caller ID is Ning Chengxuan''s, and her heart beats faster. Does he want to answer her?


    "Qinglong takes Molly home." Ning Chengxuan said after she answered the phone, "before I pick you up, I gave a piece of evidence to Qinglong."


    After that, he stopped talking, but he didn''t hang up.


    Smell speech, cloud Zheng immediately sits up from the bed, says to him: "sorry, I hang up first." After that, she quickly called Grandpa. When Grandpa answered her phone, she said anxiously, "Grandpa, if brother 13 knocks on your door, don''t open it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Grandpa Yun was woken up by the phone of Yunzheng. He was still confused. At the same time, he really heard the knock on the door. The voice of Qinglong sounded outside the door. He asked him through the door apologetically, "Grandpa, I''m Qinglong. I have something urgent to tell you. Can you open the door?"


    Looking at the direction of the door, Mr. cloud lowered his voice and asked him: "Zheng, what''s the matter?"


    "Grandpa, I won''t exin to you now. Remember not to open the door. Don''t open the door!" As she said this, Yun Zheng rolled out of bed and walked to the window. She brushed the curtains open. She saw Ning Chengxuan on the opposite side. She took her cell phone away a little, gestured towards Ning Chengxuan, and asked Ning Chengxuan to bring some people.


    She was afraid that Qinglong and Molly would take the plunge to control grandpa first.


    Because the evidence of Molly''s harm to her is clear. Once let Grandpa know, grandpa can''t let Molly go, and Molly won''t be punished. Maybe she and Qinglong won''t do it again and again, and they will control her and grandpa together. Even though Ning''s family is next door, it''s still in the dead of night. If she and grandpa are not controlled carefully, Qinglong and Molly will go back to Yuncheng with their parents and grandchildren to seize power overnight. Ning The hands of the family are stretched out as long as they can.


    Qinglong and Molly have a certain influence in Yuncheng.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t speak, just shook his head. When Yun Zheng hangs up, he uses his mobile phone to send a message to Yun Zheng: I will do it when you can''t handle it.


    It''s not that she won''t help, but that she won''t be able to deal with him.


    After seeing him for two minutes, Yun Zheng turned around and left.


    Downstairs, Qinglong is knocking on the door of yuo with jasmine.


    "Thirteen elder brother, it''s sote. Grandpa has been sleeping for a long time. Don''t knock on the door and wake up Grandpa. What can I do for grandpa tomorrow? Can''t you say again?" Yun Zheng, wearing a very conservative Pajama with loose hair and a bit sleepy, stood at the entrance of the stairs and said Qinglong.


    She was surprised to see Molly and asked, "Molly, are you here? When did youe? Why are you here now? "


    Molly casually exchanged eyes with Qinglong, and then Molly replied, "I''ve been here for a few days, because I''m busy, I''m free toe here tonight to see Grandpa."


    She came up to the stairs and asked Yun Zheng, "Yun Zheng, I have something to say to you, are youing down or am I going up?"


    "Sote, do you have to say it tonight?" Cloud Zheng mouth said, people or downstairs, but maintain a high degree of vignce.


    A few minutester, the two sat down in front of the sofa.


    As soon as Yun Zheng sat down, Molly, who had also sat down, stood up and knelt down at the foot of Yun Zheng with a thump. Yun Zheng was not surprised. Grandpa didn''te out. They couldn''t control Grandpa. Naturally, they didn''t dare to do it. If they didn''t, they would admit their mistakes and beg for forgiveness.


    "Yun Zheng, I''m sorry. I was blinded by jealousy, so I would do that to you. Afterwards, I''m very sorry. I want to stop, but Fortunately, you have nothing to do with me. I feel better. I''m sorry. You can beat me and scold me. Please forgive me. "


    Molly said that she also took a breath and scolded herself: "I''m damned. We are sisters. How can I do something to hurt you because I''m jealous that brother 13 loves you?"


    "Molly."


    Qinglonges over, but he doesn''t lift Molly. Instead, he looks at the sitting cloud Zheng. He doesn''t intend to help Molly, and the cloud Zheng is not half shocked by Molly''s self usation, which shows that the cloud Zheng knows the truth.


    However, Qinglong still handed the evidence that Ning Chengxuan gave him to Yun Zheng, and said angrily, "Zheng son, you almost got hit tonight. It''s Molly''s handwriting. I will go to her when I know the truth and bring her to you to make amends."


    Cloud Zheng takes the evidence, but she doesn''t see it. She looks coldly at Molly, who is still kneeling in front of her and sucking her mouth. Molly is also really exerting her strength. At the moment, her pretty face has been beaten red and swollen by herself, and her fingers are crisscrossing and shocking.


    Standing up from the sofa, Yun Zheng looked down at Molly and said coldly, "how many times have I told you that I have no love for brother 13, you love him, and you strive to pursue him. You put all the faults on me. How innocent am I? Molly, we grew up together, not as sisters, but we have lived together for nearly 20 years, so we should have a little sisterhood. You really can handle it. Also, you all said to me personally, I wish I could die. "


    Because of her grandfather''s existence, Molly wanted her to die but could not really kill her. She had to watch her live better and better.


    Molly doesn''t hate her.


    "Forgive you? Molly, if I killed you, would you forgive me? Although I didn''t get hurt because of it, it''s my destiny, my quick reaction, not your reason. It''s still true that you want my life. You say, teach me how to forgive someone who wants to kill me? I''m sorry, I''m not that great. I can''t forgive those who killed me. "

 Chapter 2205

    <h4>Chapter 2205</h4>


    "When grandpa gets up tomorrow, I will give all the evidence to Grandpa," said Yun Zheng coldly. You are adopted and raised by my grandfather. It''s up to my grandfather to beat the dog, to look on his face, and to hand you over to him. "


    If Grandpa wants to let Molly go, she will not pay Molly in the face of Grandpa.


    If grandpa doesn''t let go of Molly, he just took the opportunity to cut one wing of the green dragon, making it hard for him to fly with one wing.


    "Cloud Zheng." Qinglong cried softly. Yunjing looked at him coldly. He couldn''t say what he wanted to intercede for Molly.


    Molly stopped smoking and got up from the ground. Suddenly, she jumped to the cloud Zheng.


    Fortunately, Yun Zheng had been on guard for a long time. She didn''t let Molly fall down with a swoop. Molly didn''t give up and Yun Zheng didn''t show weakness. They started to hand in hand in the hall.


    Qinglong is anxious to fight, but he doesn''t try his best. Otherwise, he will have separated the two people and won''t let them fight from inside to outside.


    The orphans adopted by yuo are carefully selected by him. Everyone has great talent in martial arts practice, so his grandchildren are all very skilled. However, since the two sisters are his own grandchildren, people always have selfish intentions. Later, yuo pays more attention to the cultivation of Yunjing sisters.


    Half an hour after the fight, Molly was injured. She was not the opponent of the cloud Zheng, and Qinglong didn''t help her. She didn''t even pull the bracket with all his heart. She always pulled her. She was not the opponent of the cloud Zheng, and then was pulled by Qinglong, she got several feet of the cloud Zheng. Molly doubted whether Qinglong wanted to let the cloud Zheng kill her.


    Molly dare not fight, endure the pain and escape.


    Cloud Zheng which is willing to let her go, that is undoubtedly to let the tiger return to the mountain, after endless troubles.


    In the end, Molly was beaten to the ground and couldn''t get up, so she couldn''t escape.


    At this time, Mr. Yun appeared.


    What Molly said just now, he heard at the door of the room. Now, looking at the jasmine lying on the ground, he looks at the green dragon who is not fully stretched. His eyes are deep. The green dragon doesn''t know whether it''s due to his heart deficiency or other reasons. Just look at him, he dare not look at him again.


    "I''ve already reminded you to deal with it well. What''s the result? We should be in a state of emergency and be in a state of disorder. "


    Yuo teaches Qinglong a lesson, and then goes to Molly''s face. Molly''s body aches, her face is blue and her nose is swollen. Her mouth is still bleeding. The whole person is in a mess. If you tell the outside world, this person is a famous social flower that many people covet. They certainly don''t believe it.


    Molly struggled to climb to the foot of yuo, hugged yuo''s side foot, looked up, and said painfully: "Grandpa Save me. "


    Old cloud looked down at her for a long time, then bent down to pull away Molly''s hand holding her foot. He crouched down, sighed and said to her, "what do you want grandpa to say about you? Zheng never wants topete with you, but you must regard her as your enemy. You usually make small noises. Grandpa always keeps his eyes open and his hands are full of meat. But you shouldn''t kill him. How does grandpa teach you? "


    "Grandpa Even though I am jealous, my grandfather also favors the cloud Zheng Ha ha, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. How can grandpa say that? " Molly smiled bitterly, bleeding from the corners of her mouth.


    It shows an internal injury.


    Cloud old see cloud Zheng again, Molly is beaten to lie on the ground, cloud Zheng is also hair messy point, it is not injured, also calm down.


    "Molly, ZHENG''ER and jing''er are my own granddaughters. I indirectly caused their mother''s death, which also harmed my only son. It was not easy to find my own two granddaughters. I admit that my old man was selfish and preferred her sisters."


    Smell speech, green dragon and Molly are surprised, how did not expect cloud clean sisters will be grandpa''s own granddaughter.


    It''s no wonder that these adopted people have only one code name and no real name, while the two sisters have a name and surname, and they still have the same surname as their grandfather. No wonder Grandpa would rather let Yunjing dress up as a man to take over thepany than let others take over.


    Yes, people are selfish.


    Between adoption and birth, most people choose birth.


    "Sonny, Molly, I''ll give it to you for the time being. You''ll take her back and lock her up. I''ll talk about what I can do with her when I''ve figured out." Yuo stood up and looked at Qinglong and said, "don''t let Grandpa down any more."


    What else can Qinglong say besides the promise?


    He also has to spend time digesting the news that the two sisters are grandparents and granddaughters.


    Since Grandpa said it, he must have done paternity test.


    Is there any chance for him to fight for Yunshi again?


    Then look at the jasmine lying on the ground. The ck eyes of the green dragon skimmed over the bottom of it to be grateful. Only the green dragon and the jasmine knew why there was such a happy color.


    Not longter, Qinglong left with Molly.


    After seeing them go, Yun Zheng closed the door and went back. When she saw that the room on the second floor of Ning''s house next door was still on, Ning Chengxuan was no longer standing at the window but on the balcony. She could see him when she looked up.


    Knowing that he was watching the situation.


    Cloud Zheng smiled at him, made a "OK" gesture, and told him that the matter was solved temporarily.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t respond.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t expect any reaction from him. He can tell her what he knows and let her have a bottom in her heart. She is very happy and grateful to him.


    Holding grandpa back to the house, cloud Zheng asked grandpa: "Grandpa just put Jasmine?"


    Yuo asked her gently, "when you and Molly fight, did you find that her skill is not as good as before?"


    After he said this, Yun zhengton thought it was really like that. Although she was a little better than Molly, she couldn''t be far behind. Tonight Molly lost to her so quickly, and she couldn''t get up on the ground.


    "Grandpa means that the Molly tonight is fake?"


    Asked Yun Zheng tentatively.


    Yuo nodded, "this Molly is fake, even if it is simr in all aspects. She was adopted by me and raised by me. I can detect a little abnormality. She''s not only showing her Kung Fu ws, but also her voice is a little different from the real jasmine. "


    "She''s a fake. Grandpa asked Qinglong to send her back and shut her up. Is she ying with Qinglong?" She said, green dragon is willing to give up Molly. It turned out that he brought a fake Molly back.


    Molly is a social flower. Sometimes some people''s demands can''t be refused. Molly will help her to attract those people with her simr avatar. Others don''t know, but Mr. Yun knows it.


    Tonight, green dragon and Molly are ying the y together.


    Mr. Yun simply apanies them to perform together. When the can be closed, his granddaughter can also sit firmly on the position of Mr. Yun as the head of the family.

 Chapter 2206

    <h4>Chapter 2206</h4>


    When Yun Zheng returned to the room, he sent a message to Ning Chengxuan and thanked him.


    Ten minutester, Ning Chengxuan returned her message. His message was very brief, but it made Yun Zheng a little warm. He said: don''t get up too early and sleep more tomorrow weekend.


    The man, who is cold-hearted and unwilling to speak in a straight and white way, really cares about her.


    Cloud Zheng is very frustrated to not regenerate the spirit of Ning Chengxuan.


    At the weekend, Yun Zheng couldn''t see Ning Chengxuan for two days in a row, and didn''t know what Ning Chengxuan was up to.


    It''s not easy to wait until work time. Ning Chengxuan is on a business trip again. None of the four secretaries follow him. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like to take his secretary on a business trip.


    Therefore, the cloud Zheng in the following days do not see ningchengxuan.


    Sending information to Ning Chengxuan also needs to wait for the off-duty time. At the beginning, she sent the information during the on-duty time. As a result, Ning Chengxuan replied to her: send personal information during the on-duty time and deduct the bonus of next month.


    Her sry this month has been deducted, let alone the bonus, and then he will deduct her bonus next month.


    There are still a few days to go until next month. Before we get there, we will lose our bonus.


    Cloud Zheng speechless, from then on at work no longer give Ning Chengxuan information.


    Send him a message at off-duty time, and he seldom replies. I think she''s too annoying.


    Days in the cloud Zheng hard work, efforts to miss Ning Chengxuan in the past.


    Ning Chengxuan''s business trip took a long time. He didn''t rush back until the wedding of Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi, Mu Hao and Nan Yun arrived.


    Er Xiaofeng is the current head of the ER family, and Mu Hao is the young master of the Mu family. The weddings of the two new couples were held together, which made the whole T city a sensation. Many people said that the wedding of Ning Zhiyuan to marry Lu Yongchun could notpare with the two new couples today.


    Yunzheng and ningchengxuan have not established a rtionship, but yuo is in T City, er Donghao personally sent an invitation to yuo, so Yunzheng had the opportunity to follow grandpa to the grand wedding.


    Ning Jinxuan, who is far away from home, is also on the night before the wedding, taking Yunjing back by ne overnight.


    On the wedding day, the sun shines brightly. It''s a fine day.


    The two brides are pregnant. Nanyun''s month is still shallow, and the influence is not big. Lin Yihuai has twins. The fetus is also stable. Her abdomen has been raised. The weddings are specially made for temporary processing.


    Looking at the two new couples surrounded by the crowd, cloud Zheng said to her sister enviously, "they are really happy."


    When will she be the bright bride?


    Yunjing agrees with her sister. Ning Jinxuan''s brothers, each of whom is a responsible man, can marry one of them. You can see happiness beckoning.


    She patted the back of her sister''s hand andforted her: "Zheng, you will be happy in the future."


    Yun Zheng smiled, "I hope so, sister, when will you and Ning Jinxuan have their wedding?"


    Yunjing does not exclude marriage now, but her body is not fully adjusted. She is worried that her mother-inw will stare at her stomach when she is married to Ning family. She replied: "when elder sister is better, she will consider marriage."


    "Sister, do you have any better medicine after taking it for so long?" Yun Zheng is also worried about her sister''s body.


    Yun Jing doesn''t care as much as she used to. It may be that she has a deep feeling for Ningjin Xuan. She also has the idea to be a mother and wants to have a child with Ningjin Xuan. "Well, it''s the medicine opened by Uncle Yinhu."


    The most famous doctor prescribed medicine for her. If she didn''t improve, silver fox could retire.


    "Ning Jinxuan is very good to her sister." Yun Zheng teases her grandfather and asks uncle Yinhu to help her elder sister. If she is not in good health, will Ning Chengxuan do that?


    "Ning Chengxuan is not there?" Yunjing notices that there are so many people on the scene, but there is no figure of ningchengxuan.


    Cloud Zheng has thoughts in her eyes, saying: "he is on a business trip, and wille back today. He should be on his way back. His good brother is married. No matter how important his work is, he will leave his work ande back. They are not brothers, but like brothers, they are much better than those of us who grew up together. "


    The sisters they grew up with took her life.


    "Molly has been locked up and her injury has only recently improved a little." Qinglong brings Jasmine back to Yuncheng all night. Yunjing is sitting there now. She will deal with jasmine naturally. Is Molly harmful to people''s lives or Yunjing''s most precious sister? Once back to Yuncheng, Yunjing sent Molly to the police station.


    She didn''t even ask grandpa for directions.


    But Mr. Yun didn''t me her when he knew.


    "How about brother thirteen?" The injured and locked jasmine is just a double, but the real jasmine is hidden in the dark. I want to know what she is doing and where she is. I only have to stare at the green dragon.


    "Cloud eyes Sen Leng," a lot of low-key, it seems to admit life, but wait for the time to mature good counter attack


    Yun Zheng sneers twice. She wants to say something else. When she hears the sound of emergency brake, she looks for prestige. What she sees is Ning Chengxuan stops urgently. He finallyes back to attend the wedding of his two brothers.


    Just, it''s still a littlete.


    Both brides are going to throw flowers.


    "The bride is ready to throw the flowers, sister. I''ll grab the flowers." Cloud Zheng excitedly said, looking forward to be able to grab the flowers, stained with the joy of two new couples.


    "Cloud dotes on to drown ground smile," go, elder sister does not join that lively She already has Ning Jinxuan.


    Cloud Zheng follows others around, ready to grab flowers.


    The two brides look at each other, and then act in unison, throwing out the bouquet of flowers in their hands at the same time.


    Cloud Zheng, with her own skill, snatched one of the bouquets easily. The other bouquet failed to be snatched because the bride threw it high and far away. Finally, it fell into Ning Chengxuan''s arms, who was walking by in a big way. Ning Chengxuan instinctively grabbed the bouquet.


    Everyone turned to look at it, and they all gave a exmation. Ning was very lucky toe at thetest, but he received the bride''s bouquet.


    Ning Chengxuan is very dusty. After he came back, he didn''t even drink a ss of water, and he didn''t change his clothes. Fortunately, he was covered with leather suits all the year round. It''s not disrespectful to rush over like this. God gave him such a big surprise. As soon as he came, he received a bouquet of flowers, and another bouquet was snatched by Yun Zheng.


    One snatch, one take, two bouquets of flowers fall into the hands of men and women who are merciless but affectionate. The crowd is still. Look at the cloud Zheng and Ning Chengxuan.


    Ningchengxuan naturally also saw the cloud Zheng. The cloud Zheng held the bouquet and smiled brilliantly. She originally wanted to give it to ningchengxuan. Since ningchengxuan received all the bouquets, she didn''t need to send them again.


    Good luck belongs to them.


    It is said that the bride''s bouquet will be received by the next wedding party.


    That''s how cloud Zheng came to grab the flowers.

 Chapter 2207

    <h4>Chapter 2207</h4>


    Compared with the joy of Yun Zheng, Ning Chengxuan is a little confused. He wants to throw away the flowers, but in the eyes of all the people, plus today is a great day for his two brothers, and the flowers are thrown by the bride. He is not good at throwing them. Holding it, he felt uneasy, so he was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to deal with the bouquet of flowers he had smashed into his arms.


    For the first time, they saw Ning''s face, which was called by his indifference, showing a helpless appearance. They thought it was even more wonderful than the wedding ceremony. It was an eye opener.


    Er Xiaofeng and Mu Hao can''t help but smile at Ning Chengxuan.


    Ningchengxuan quickly responded. He locked Zhong Jun in the crowd. Then he strode to Zhong Jun''s face, bent down and handed the flower to Zhong Jun. he said, "Xiao Jun, help your uncle."


    Zhong Jun didn''t know anything. He was obedient to help him hold the flowers.


    Cloud Zheng was disappointed. He thought that he would give her the flowers. As a result, he gave them to Zhong Jun. fortunately, Zhong Jun is a boy, better than other girls. Thinking of this, cloud Zheng mood improved.


    Ning Chengxuan came to the two new couples, with a little apology on his hard face. He said to muhao and ER Xiaofeng, "I have been on a business trip for a while, and it''s a littlete toe back. Fortunately, I can send my blessing on your wedding day. I wish you all happiness. Husband and wife will grow old and have children in the morning. "


    "Thank you, brother Chengxuan."


    "Thank you, brother Chengxuan."


    The two new couples thanked each other in unison.


    Mohao also said, "I wish brother Chengxuan had a precious daughter early."


    Ning Chengxuan smiled, "I wish you have your daughter early."


    "Thank you." Mu Hao smiled as if he had been blessed by Ning Chengxuan and could have a daughter.


    Nanyun is a little embarrassed to secretly talk about her man.


    Soon after, the two new couples were huddled away from the church.


    The guests also left to attend the wedding banquet at Longting hotel.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or habitual. It''s almost thest one to go.


    "Ning Chengxuan."


    Cloud Zheng also did not go, she is deliberately stay, waiting to tell with Ning Chengxuan Acacia.


    Ning Chengxuan stopped and turned to look at her, two thin lips pursed and did not speak.


    Cloud Zheng still holding the bouquet of flowers, she came to Ning Chengxuan, walked to him under his gaze, she took a deep breath, then raised a smile, "you are back."


    "Well."


    Ning Chengxuan answered with a low voice.


    "How can I go so long on this business trip? I miss you when you are away. I miss you very much." Cloud Zheng has the cheek to say her lovesickness, and then she drops her eyelids. She does not dare to see Ning Chengxuan or expect him to answer her. She only hopes that he will not sneer at her.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t sneer at her, but didn''t say anything about her. She just looked at her quietly for a moment, then reached out and took the flowers she held tightly. When she looked up at him, he took her hand on the other side, and said coldly: "they''re gone, let''s go. I''ming back. I haven''t eaten, I''m hungry."


    Cloud Zheng followed him, listening to him saying that she was hungry. She said with a little anger and heartache, "isn''t there a ne meal on the ne? You wouldn''t eat a little? Even if the ne meal is not delicious, aren''t you picky? Really didn''t eat anything? "


    After being told a meal by her, Ning Chengxuan didn''t have the ck mouth and face as usual. He pulled her to his car, pulled the door open, shoved her into the car, and returned the flowers to her. He got on the car and said, "I''m in a hurry, I really don''t have time to eat. On the ne, I sleep, so I don''t have the ne meal."


    It''s a tricky thing to deal with for such a long time when he''s on a business trip. During this time, he''s busy every day, sleepingte, and getting up early this morning to catch the ne. He''s so sleepy that he mends his sleep on the ne and tells the stewardess not to wake him up for dinner.


    Yun Zheng rummaged through his car and found nothing to eat. He said, "you won''t prepare something to eat in the car, even if it''s a bag of biscuits."


    Ning Chengxuan looks at her, doesn''t speak, and drives the car silently.


    If he is not at home on business, his car will not be used. If she is not in his car, what is he going to eat? He doesn''t have the habit of eating snacks while driving. In fact, he doesn''t even eat them.


    "When I remembering, I saw that the road ahead turned to the right, which is a street. There are many restaurants there. Now we don''t have to cross the road when we go back. When we get to that road, you turn to the right and enter the street. Find a restaurant to eat first and pad your stomach."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly: "we are going to the wedding banquet now. What did you eat at the wedding banquet?"


    Yun Zheng is very persistent and reasonable. "When you go to the hotel, you must drink and drink. Everyone else has breakfast. It doesn''t belong to drinking on an empty stomach, but you don''t eat anything. Drinking on an empty stomach hurts your stomach. Even if you drink well, drinking on an empty stomach is easy to get drunk."


    Ningchengxuan sips her mouth again and stops talking.


    But when he got to the intersection, he turned right and into the street.


    Instead of choosing a restaurant, he stopped casually in front of a breakfast shop.


    As long as he is willing to eat something before going to the wedding banquet, no matter where he stops and what he eats, Yun Zheng has no opinion.


    Ningchengxuan asked for a portion of yuntun, and Yunzheng apanied him to eat, and also asked for a portion.


    Ningchengxuan is really hungry. When yuntun is sent up, he will sweep away arge bowl of yuntun.


    He also felt that he didn''t know what the taste of that big bowl of wonton was.


    Yunzheng only eats yuntun, not soup.


    See Ning Chengxuan eat fast, she asked him: "do you want another bowl?"


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her and said deliberately, "I''m full. I can''t eat at the wedding banquet. Can you eat more?"


    "Cloud Zheng smiled," yes, I just want to feed you here, and then I can eat more. The wedding banquet is in the Longting Hotel, where the food is very delicious. You have two more bowls of yuntun. When you arrive at the hotel, I will help you eat delicious food. "


    "It''s almost as good to help me with the wine." Ning Chengxuan replied casually.


    Cloud Zheng suddenly remembered that she helped him stop drinking.


    "Let''s go. I waste. I can''t bete again now." Ning Chengxuan calls thendy and settles the bill.


    Yun Zheng follows him out of the breakfast shop and can get along with him alone. She doesn''t want to go to the wedding banquet, but that''s impossible, because Ning Chengxuan will definitely go to the wedding banquet.


    Back in the car, Yun Zheng just fastened her seat belt, and suddenly a small box was handed to her. She looked at Ning Chengxuan, who was a little unnatural. She exined, "I''m not a woman. I don''t like these things, so don''t think about them. I have no other meaning."


    What makes him exin so unnaturally?

 Chapter 2208

    <h4>Chapter 2208</h4>


    Yun Zheng takes over the small box. The box is rectangr. She puts the flower in herp and can''t wait to unpack the box. She asks Ning Chengxuan, "what is it?"


    "I don''t know," Ning said as he drove


    Yun Zheng stops unpacking and looks at his eyes, obviously not believing him.


    It''s said that he was given gifts by others. Which gives him gifts that he likes? I don''t know what''s inside. How can he say that he''s not a woman who doesn''t like these things?


    This stuffy man must be a gift he brought to her after his business trip. He just refuses to admit it.


    Yun Zheng added some sweetness to his heart, and he was not embarrassed. He would bring her a gift, which has changed a lot. If she continues to ask, it will only make him angry.


    She continued to unpack the package, and soon unpacked it. When she opened the box, there was a flower hairpin inside. It was beautifully made and full of ancient charm.


    Cloud Zheng conjectured that it was a ne and bracelet, but he never thought it would be a hairpin with ancient charm.


    She took out the hairpin. It was very beautiful. She said happily to Ning Chengxuan, "this hairpin is so beautiful. I like it."


    Ningchengxuan face of the cold hard line soft and three points, tone or light cold, "you like it."


    She usually likes to wear a in dress and sit in front of the zither to caress the zither. He thinks that the hairpin with full ancient charm is very suitable for her.


    If she changes into a retro long dress, wears a high bun with the hairpin he sent, and sits in the yard ying the piano and flute, the picture is really beautiful.


    "Thank you," he said with a smile


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "it''s just someone else who gave it to me. I don''t want it. I''ll give it to you, so as not to throw it away."


    Just talk hard.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t believe it was given to him.


    This hairpin is obviously for women. Who is blind will send a hairpin to Ning Chengxuan?


    Yun Zheng put the hairpin back in the box. Today is really a good day for the two new couples, and she, who attended the wedding, was blessed. This is not the best ce for some people to trade even on such a happy day.


    Cheng Xiaojun took the room card of Room 606, took the elevator to the sixth floor, found Room 606, but did not hurry to go in, but stood at the door of the room, took out his cell phone again, and called the expensive one to ask her toe and steal some treasure that a boss had with him.


    "I''m in Room 606 now. Is he really in Room 606?"


    "It''s Room 606," she said


    "When it''s done, one hundred in case points can''t be missed in my ount." Her brother is waiting for the money for a kidney recement.


    "One third of the money has been paid. Are you afraid I won''t give it? As long as you can help me get something like that, you will get a lot of money. "


    Cheng Xiaojun bit her teeth. To this point, she had no way out, so she said, "I know."


    "Don''t let it go."


    Cheng Xiaojun said coldly, "it''s about a million dors. I won''t miss it."


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Xiaojun opened the door of Room 606 with the room card given to her by the other party. If nothing happened, she went in. She was pretending to be a hotel attendant. Some people would think that she went in to clean up the room. They could not guess that she would be a thief.


    After closing the door, Cheng Xiaojun walked a few steps forward and saw a young man lying on the big bed in the room. The man was pretty, like a half breed. He didn''t sleep very well. He put his arms around a pillow.


    Cheng Xiaojun goes to his bed, sees the other side hugs the pillow tightly, hooks the lip sarcastically to say: "the lust wolf, in the dream all wants to spoil the woman."


    Her task is to steal a ne that the other party wears with her. As for the story behind that ne, it has nothing to do with her. She only needs to take the ne to get a million yuan reward, and then has the money to help her brother do kidney recement surgery.


    Cheng Xiaojun pulls open the thin quilt that covers the man. It tastes strong. You don''t need to guess that this man has drunk a lot of wine.


    First, she went to open the man''s cor to find the ne. After opening the cor, she did not see the man wearing the ne on his neck.


    Cheng Xiaojun also touched the man''s neck with his hand, even his chest, but he still couldn''t find the ne.


    The customer said that the ne would be worn with him?


    Why didn''t you find it?


    "Water, I want water."


    Being touched by Cheng Xiaojun again, Mu Zhi is thirsty and vaguely cries for water.


    Cheng Xiaojun is trying to touch his trouser pocket. Suddenly she hears him talking, which frightens her.


    When looking at him, seeing that he was still closed, he was sure that he didn''t open his eyes. He just shouted instinctively. Cheng Xiaojun took a sigh of relief and didn''t run away immediately. After all, he hadn''t stolen the ne. That''s a million yuan.


    The other party also paid one-third of the money in advance. For that money, she had paid back the medical expenses that her brother owed to the hospital before. If she could not steal the ne, how could she have the money topensate the other party? Not to mention the breach of contract has to be paid five times to the other party.


    Five times the price of a million is five million. She can''t get that much money after selling her.


    For money, he thought that the half breed in bed was drunk. Even if he opened his eyes to see her, he would not know who she was, but would regard her as a waiter in the hotel.


    In this way, Cheng Xiaojun goes to help Mu Zhi pour a ss of water.


    "Herees the water, sir."


    Cheng Xiaojun stood in front of the bed with a ss of water in his hands, and said politely to Mu Zhi like a waiter.

 Chapter 2209

    <h4>Chapter 2209</h4>


    Muzhi was thirsty. When he heard the voice, he opened his eyes. His vision was a bit blurred. He sat up with difficulty. He only thought his head was heavy. He shook his head and looked at the woman in front of the bed. He still couldn''t see clearly. He didn''t bother to look any more and reached for the ss of water.


    Cheng Xiaojun hands the water cup to him.


    Mu Zhi takes the water ss and drinks it up in one breath.


    After handing the cup back to Cheng Xiaojun, he turned back and went to sleep.


    He is too sleepy.


    After a while, Mu Zhi sleeps like a dead pig. Cheng Xiaojun pushes him a few times, but he doesn''t wake up. Cheng Xiaojun pinches him a few times on his arm and pinches him vigorously. However, Mu Zhi still doesn''t wake up. Cheng Xiaojun confirms that he is drunk and sleeps badly, and then he searches his body at ease.


    All over his body, she touched it. Even his socks, she pulled them down to see if there was a ne hidden.


    As a result, No.


    Cheng Xiaojun is in a hurry.


    Why can''t I find the ne?


    She immediately called the man, and when he answered, she lowered her voice and said, "I didn''t find the ne you said on him. I looked from head to toe, but I didn''t find it."


    The information provided to her by the other side must be false.


    "How is it possible? He''s wearing it all the time. "


    "No, you don''t believe it. I''ll take a picture to show you. His neck is bare and smooth. There is no red rope."


    They don''t believe it and say, "then take a picture and show it to me."


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately unbuttoned all the buttons of Mozhi''s shirt, then pushed the clothes aside on both sides, took photos of Mozhi, and sent the photos to the man.


    Soon, she was called.


    Cheng Xiaojun answers, and her face immediately changes. The other side tells her, "it''s not him. You have the wrong person."


    "You told me he was in Room 606, and I didn''t see him. When you said he was here, I came in." As soon as Cheng Xiaojun heard that he had entered the wrong room and stolen the wrong object, he immediately pushed the fault to the other party. "The wrong thing is you. You provide me the wrong information. I can''t me you. I won''t pay you back the money or makepensation. Because, I didn''t break the contract, you are the fault. "


    The other side said angrily, "what are you still doing there? Run quickly. Do you know who the half breed is? He is the third young master of the Mu family. You have stripped the third young master of the Mu family and touched him all over. The Mu family knows that you can''t finish eating and walk around."


    I''m sorry, why did I hire such a useless thief? He didn''t steal anything. If he offended Mu''s family, he would have to eat all the food and walk around.


    "I don''t care who he is. Anyway, it''s the information you provide to me. Now I can''tplete the task and pay. Anyway, I won''t return it to you. You can''t ask me to lose money." Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want anything else. First, he thinks that he can''t pay back the money and makepensation.


    That one-third Commission is gone. She can''t spit it out.


    "Well, it''s my fault. It''s my fault. You don''t need to pay back. Run quickly and don''t let anyone find you in the room of master Mu San." The other side is worried about getting into big trouble, coax Cheng Xiaojun first, and let her leave Mu Zhi''s room quickly.


    He himself wondered that he had made a very clear inquiry. His goal was to get the room card of Room 606 from the front desk. Did he read the wrong room number or drink too much and get the wrong room card? After all, many people were getting the room card at the front desk at that time.


    "Wait a minute, you use voice to send me the words that you don''t need me to refund or lose money. I will keep them as evidence, so that you don''t regret afterwards." Cheng Xiaojun is very persistent.


    Mainly because she has no money and is afraid of being sued by others.


    "I''ve got the wrong person." The other party was angry at Cheng Xiaojun''s insistence, but he was worried that Cheng Xiaojun would not leave. When Mu''s family came to care about Mu Zhi, they would find Cheng Xiaojun. When they pulled him out, he would never dare to touch Mu''s big stone with his own egg, so they had to admit it. ording to Cheng''s request, they said it again in wechat voice.


    Cheng Xiaojun has evidence, so he wants to leave as if nothing happened.


    Before leaving, when she saw the spring light on Mu Zhi''s upper body exposed, she kindly folded it back and tried to help Mu Zhi to button up his shirt. Who knew that Mu Zhi was confused and shouted hot.


    "The air conditioning is on and still shouting hot."


    Cheng Xiaojun muttered.


    "Since you are shouting hot, keep it like this. I''m sorry to bother you. Goodbye. No, I''ll never see you again. " Cheng Xiaojun gives up helping Mu Zhi to button up his shirt, holds the room card and opens the door.


    Now the other party doesn''t know which room the target lives in. Naturally, Cheng Xiaojun''s task tonight will not continue.


    If nothing happened to her, she walked out of the Longting Hotel calmly. She stopped a taxi outside and rushed to the hospital to take care of her brother. She ran out to do it while his brother was asleep.


    Her parents had a martial arts school before they died. She and her brother had peed and learned some moves. But for God''s sake, after their parents died, her brother was diagnosed with uremia, and needed a kidney recement operation to save lives. Her family could also live a well-off and happy life.


    Now, the martial arts school is closed temporarily because she has to take care of her brother. But the martial arts school is closed and there is no source of ie. The brothers and sisters be poorer and poorer.


    Once she almost had an ident. It was the man who saved her. Because the man saved her, she came to be a thief in order to repay her kindness and pay a million yuan.


    Cheng Xiaojun felt that she didn''t have the material to be a "thief". She nned to wait for her brother to finish the operation, and then she would return to her parents'' old business and continue to run the martial arts school left by her parents. Even if she couldn''t teach a master, she could still live in a mess.


    Mu Zhi woke up at about five o''clock in the morning. He was cold.


    At this time, his intoxication also dissipated.


    He sat up and wanted to pull the quilt. Unexpectedly, he saw that his clothes were not neat and his shirt buttons were all open. No wonder he would wake up cold.


    Just, who unbuttoned him?


    He remembers that brother muzhang asked someone to help him upstairs. He was so drunk that he remembered something happened before he fell asleep.


    The man who helped him into the room only took off his shoes, not his clothes.


    No,ter he was thirsty. A girl poured him a ss of water.


    Girl!


    If there is a bit of sleepiness in Moji, there is nothing at the moment.


    There were girls in his room? Should not be three aunts to introduce to his those girls do not die, while he is drunk, strong on him?


    He thought aboutst night with great effort. Except for the ss of water, he couldn''t remember anything else.


    Has he ever been taken advantage of?


    Mu Zhi looks for his mobile phone. Regardless of the fact that it''s five o''clock, he calls Mu Zhang. The phone rings for a long time, and Mu Zhang answers.


    "Brother, I''ve been taken advantage of."


    What?


    Muzhang was waked up by his cousin''s phone. He was also confused. Suddenly, he heard that his brother who was not aware of the affair said that he had been taken advantage of by others. He was so surprised that muzhang suddenly sat up from the bed and asked repeatedly, "Muzhi, what do you say?"

 Chapter 2210

    <h4>Chapter 2210</h4>


    After pregnancy,nsnon, who had been sleeping uneasily, sat up and asked moochang with concern: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Muzhi? "


    Her man''s face changed a lot. Isn''t it Mu Zhi''s ident?


    Lennon has a good rtionship with Muzhi.


    Muzhang took the mobile phone away a little, and whispered back to his wife, "Muzhi said he was taken advantage of."


    Lennon was stunned.


    Is Mozhi taken advantage of by others? Anyone who has eaten leopard gall dare to take advantage of the third young master of the Mu family.


    Looking at his open coat, Mu Zhi said to Mu Zhang bitterly with a handsome face: "brother, I was so drunkst night that I was taken advantage of by others. The buttons were all untied. I felt the pain in my arm. What should I do?" Looking at the arm, it seems that they have been pinched. Last night, how fierce they were, the other side even pinched his arm into a blue and purple one.


    He can''t even remember the girl''s appearance.


    Mu Zhangforted him: "that kind of thing, the loss is still the woman, don''t worry, I''ll go now."


    Mozhi: "brother, you can''t say that. If you don''t love me, I will suffer. OK,e here quickly. I''m still in the hotel. "


    After the two brothers hung up the phone, Mu Zhiy in bed, desperately recallingst night''s events, but he had no impression except that he asked his wife to pour him a ss of water, and he was so drunk that he could not remember the girl''s appearance.


    It''s taken advantage of by others. I don''t know who to look for.


    Muzhi thought that he was too sad and urged. He knew that such a thing would happen. He went home for the nightst night and would not stay in the hotel. Who thought that there would be an ident in his hotel?


    He wants to tell brother muzhang that he wants to clean up the security of the hotel. He can''t protect the innocence of his third young master. The security staff of the hotel should go home and eat their own.


    Mu Zhi thinks of his irresponsible parents again.


    It''s said that the father and his mother cooked raw rice and then were chased by their mother all over the world to ask their father to be responsible. They got married only after that.


    Is it because of this, the parents left him at home, they continue to y with them?


    Now, he even got involved in his father''s afterlife.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel about it.


    He is not yet enlightened in love. Zhang Xiao introduced many girls to him, but he didn''t feel it. Now he mistakenly thinks he''s lost his body, and Mu Zhi thinks that he wants to marry like his parents in order to be responsible, so he picks his curly hair severely, drinks wine, and asks him to drink so much wine. Do you know the consequences now?


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world.


    On the other side, after the conversation with his brother, Mu Zhang said to Lennon, "wife, I''ll go over and have a look first. Mu Zhi doesn''t know anything about that. He must be angry and confused now. It''s still early. You can sleep more."


    He came up again, hugged Lennon, kissed her in the face, and said softly, "wife, I love you."


    Lennon gently pushed him away, but also a face of tenderness, "drive carefully, if nothing,e back early, these days off, good apany son."


    Muzhang kissed her two more times. "OK, I will. You can sleep a little longer. Don''t get up too early." His hand touched Lennon''s stomach again, and there was his "I''ll get your clothes."


    "I have my own hands and feet, and I will go to get them. You can go to sleep quickly. When my son wakes up, he wille and p the door, which will make you unable to sleep. That little guy gets up so early every day. He will get up early when he gets up early. When he ys, he will go and p the door." Mu Zhangins that his sones to pat their door every day after he gets up.


    Sometimes, when he and his wife are still in bed, they are interrupted by their son''s knock on the door.


    After LAN Sinan was pregnant with a second child, Mu Zhang insisted on dividing his son to sleep in the children''s room. Mu Yan was sullen for a few days and could only plead his life if the protest was invalid.


    He pushed Lennon back to bed and warned her, "if you don''t obey me, I will make you tired."


    She''s got a stable baby. He can have some broth.


    In this way, Mu Zhang doesn''t want to find Mu Zhi.


    Lennon could not help kicking him out of bed.


    Mu Zhang went to get his clothes with a smile.


    After a few minutes, he left the room in a hurry.


    Lennon got up and went to the balcony to see. She didn''t go back until muzhang''s car was out of sight.


    Looking back, Lennon couldn''t sleep. She just went to the children''s room to see her son.


    The little guy still sleeps sweet. He was a flower boy yesterday. He was excited for a day and yed for a day. He was tired. He dreamed of Zhou Gong very earlyst night. He still sleeps sweet.


    Lennon sat down beside his son''s bed and reached out and touched the little man''s face.


    For a moment, she bent down to kiss her son''s little face, full of love.


    Pregnancy is very hard, but watching the child grow up little by little, she felt that it was full of happiness, the child was the crystallization of her love with muzhang, the continuation of life.


    Lennon touched the little guy in her stomach again. Now she is infertile and has a big appetite. She was a king of stomachache. She lost a lot of weight when she was pregnant. Muzhang is upset and angry, and always mes her for being a hand and foot.


    Now she can eat, and the little ones in her belly grow fast.


    I hope it''s a daughter. She looks like muzhang''s daughter. Don''t be like her. She''s afraid her face blindness will be passed on to her daughter.


    When she gave birth to Moyan, LAN Sinan was afraid that her face blindness would be passed on to her son. Fortunately, mozhang was normal, and her face blindness was not as serious as her parents. Moyan''s recognition of face was slightly weaker than ordinary people, but much better than her.


    Good or bad, met above 3 times, Mu Yan can recognize.


    Lennon just breathed.


    "Mom."


    The little man on the bed suddenly called for his mother.


    Lennon hurriedly responded, but found that her son didn''t open his eyes. Sheughed. Is this little guy talking in his sleep?


    Moyan turned over and went to sleep.


    It''s as if he didn''t call mom.


    Lennon took the remote control of the air conditioner and adjusted the temperature to a higher level, which made her walk out of her son''s room. But she didn''t want to go back to the room. In summer, it was very bright, and it was already bright outside. She just went downstairs to take a walk in the yard.

 Chapter 2211

    <h4>Chapter 2211</h4>


    "Little grandma." The early servant was already wiping the furniture on the first floor. Seeing Lennoning down, he said hello with a smile.


    Lennon nodded with a smile. "Morning, Roman."


    The servant called Luo Ma kept smiling. "I get up so early every day, little grandma. You get up so early today." It''s the reason why master muzhang got up early.


    People who work in Mojia are envious of the master''s family. No matter the old generation or the young generation, the couple''s feelings are excellent, so good that people envy, envy and hate.


    Mr. and Mrs. Wang are from the young to the old. Now the young masters are the same to the young grannies.


    In the Mu family, they seldom see these couples quarreling. If their wives or young grandmothers face each other, the men will turn around their wives nervously like the sky is falling. They are afraid that their wives will be more angry if they turn slowly.


    "When I can''t sleep, I get up for a walk. In the morning, the air is fine."


    Luo Ma asked with concern, "do you want me to find someone to apany the little grandma? Little grandma is pregnant. It rained at three or four in the morning. I got up in the middle of the night and closed the window. It''s still raining heavily. The road in the yard may slip a little bit. "


    Lennon didn''t know it rained in the early morning.


    She had a light sleep after pregnancy, but she also slept heavily for two or three hours. It is estimated that it rained when I slept the most. No wonder that the more dawn, the more cold I felt. The air conditioner was on in the room, and the temperature was cool after the rain, which made me feel a little cold.


    "Thank you. No, I''ll be careful." Lennon thought she was not a charming person.


    Luo Ma has to tell her a few more words and watch her walk out of the main house.


    Once out of the main house, the cool wind came, and there was a little bit of moisture on the ground, telling people thatst night a rain moistened the earth.


    Lennon wanted to walk around the front yard. After a walk, he wanted to go to the next room.


    Unexpectedly, she came to the arch gate connecting the two vis and met Nanyun. Nanyun was alone. It seems that she could not sleep again after waking up and came out for a walk.


    Lennon''s face was blind, and she could not recognize Nanyun. Nanyun said hello to her before she knew it was Nanyun.


    "Early."


    Lennon said hello with a smile.


    "You are too early." Nan Yun smiled, "are youing here? Otherwise, let''s go for a walk in the backyard. " The front yard is separated by walls, but the back yard is a three room one, so the back yard is more spacious than the front yard.


    The backyard is the most green and quiet.


    In spring, the backyard is full of flowers. In summer, some of the fruit trees nted will be full of fruits. In autumn, the ground is full of yellow leaves. Even in winter, it has its beauty. In a word, the backyard of Mojia has its characteristics all year round.


    "Good."


    Nanyun is also pregnant, but her month is still shallow.


    The first person to know that she is pregnant is muhao, not herself. Muhao is a doctor. Just feel her pulse.


    Her household clothes are still tight, while Lannon''s are maternity clothes. The two sisters inw talk as they walk. Nanyun first looks at Lannon''s tummy and says, "Linyi''s tummy looks as big as yours." "As like as two peas, she is envious of her," said


    , "she is the same as the twins. They are very cute."


    Nan Yun as like as two peas of Ningjia, spit out a sentence: "if you are like brother Xuan brothers, do you still feel the same?"


    Lennon chuckled. "I heard my mother-inw say they were lovely when they were little."


    Nanyun also smiled, "when children were little, they were lovely."


    Two people walk slowly along the Boulevard, after a rain baptism, the backyard is green.


    Seeing Xu Yingying''s small vegetable field, LAN Sinan said to Nanyun, "your mother-inw''s vegetable is very good. We always eat her vegetables, which are absolutely green and fresh. "


    Nanyun nodded in agreement.


    "Do you want to sit down?" Lennon asked Nanyun thoughtfully. Nanyun didn''t refuse, so they went to a long chair. Lennon and Nanyun both took out paper towels to wipe the chair for each other. The two almost had the same movements. Then they looked at each other andughed, and wiped each other''s chairs.


    "Why didn''t you sleep a lot yesterday when you were so tired? Are you not used to just getting married? " After sitting down, Lennon asked Nanyun with concern. All the people were married in. She could feel Nanyun''s unustomed.


    When she first married into the Mu family, she was not used to all kinds of things, especially that her blue family was not a big family. Althoughpared with other big families, the Mu family was open-minded, they still asked servants and bodyguards.


    When she was called "little grandma", Lennon was notfortable for a long time. She asked everyone to call her name, but they insisted on calling her "little grandma". After a while, she resigned.


    Nanyun nodded honestly, "I''m not used to it. Usually Ie here or I''m a guest. I''m not used to it. When I get married, I''ll be the daughter-inw of Mu''s family. When I go back to Jiangcheng, that family has be my mother''s family."


    "Muhao is very good in all aspects except for her choice of mouth. Let alone the eldest aunt. She is as easy to get along with my mother-inw. The eldest uncle looks serious, but there is the eldest aunt. You don''t need to be afraid of him."


    Mu Yi is wife''s tube inmmation, at home, Xu Yingying has the final say.


    In those days, it was very difficult for Moyi to pursue his wife. He cherished his family more than anyone else.


    "I know that their family style is good, their elders are open-minded, their peers are fraternal and fraternal. To be honest, I think it''s our luck that we can marry into this family." Nanyun leans back. She is still very tired, but she can''t sleep.


    Muhao is still sleeping. She doesn''t want to disturb muhao, so she will go out alone.


    "Where is muzhang? You get up so early, will he? " Nanyun teases LAN Sinan. As long as Mu Hao pesters her, Mu Zhang will pester LAN Sinan. The difference is that Mu Zhang and LAN Sinan have been husband and wife for many years, and their feelings are as sweet as their first love. She and Mu Hao just got married yesterday.


    "There''s something wrong with our little uncle. Muzhang will deal with it."


    Nanyun asked: "what''s wrong with Muzhi?"


    Lansinan told Nanyun the reason, and Nanyun was also shocked. "The wedding banquet is in Longting hotel. All the people who have status in the city are entertained. Let alone the general manager Chengxuan and ER. The security of the hotel is very good, and even someone can touch the room of Mozhi."


    Atst, Nanyun said, "aren''t our mother-inw worried about admiring wisdom? Don''t worry now. "


    Lennon:


    Can two people be happy without feeling as the basis, no matter whether they are in charge of wisdom or each other?


    Mu Zhi is not yet aware of his emotions, and is devoted to photography and exploration.


    Maybe he left his wife in his new house on his wedding night and went to explore by himself.

 Chapter 2212

    <h4>Chapter 2212</h4>


    Longting hotel.


    Muzhang got out of the car and strode in.


    "President."


    All the way in, everyone respectfully said hello.


    Muzhang went to see his brother anxiously. Everyone said hello. He just nodded his head a little, and the wind blew by.


    He was so quick that the manager of the hotel was scared. He thought that something happened in the hotel. He surprised the president toe here early in the morning. He walked so fast, but he didn''t receive the news of the hotel ident. There''s no reason that the manager of the hotel didn''t know. The president knew first. If that was the case, he didn''t have to be the manager any more. Let''s make the best of him.


    "President."


    The manager also followed muzhang, mainly to find out why he came here early in the morning.


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll see Moki."


    When muzhang entered the elevator, he said a word. The manager stopped at the door of the elevator and didn''t follow muzhang up the stairs.


    Yes, he forgot. Mu sanshao was drunkst night and didn''t want to go home. The president personally sent sanshao upstairs.


    It was for the third young master toe here, but it scared him.


    The manager took out a tissue and wiped the sweat on his forehead. It''s really hot.


    Muzhang took the elevator up to the sixth floor, went straight to Room 606, raised his hand and pped the door, shouting across the door, "Muzhi, open the door."


    Mu Zhi is still bathing in the bathroom. He takes a bath towel and wipes his body desperately. When he hears the sound of pping the door, hees back to his senses. He suddenly finds that his skin is red.


    "Brother, wait, wait, I''lle." Mu Zhi quickly gets up from the bathtub, wipes the water on his body, puts on his pants, holds his coat in front of him, and runs out to open the door for mu Zhang.


    After the door opened, Mu Zhang saw his brother''s white and red skin at a nce. He was stupid and said to Mu Zhi as he entered the room, "how many times have you rolled in the boiling water?"


    After Muzhi closed the door, he put on his coat again, and sheepishly exined, "I''m taking a bath, and only when I wipe it vigorously with a towel can it be so red."


    Mojo:


    The younger brother often goes to the wild to explore. Hisplexion is a little ck. In fact, his skin is very white. No, he was detained at home for a while, but now his skin is much white.


    "Come and sit down." After finding a seat for himself, Mu Zhang motioned to Mu Zhi toe and sit, "what''s the matter with you? Who dares to do this to you in our own hotel? You don''t have an impression at all? "


    His face is red.


    He didn''t even understand the feelings, so he lost his innocence first.


    I don''t know which woman took it.


    In front of muzhang, he was a little embarrassed, but he could only tell his brother that he was from here. He shook his head. "I don''t know how she came in. I remember that I was thirsty. She poured me a ss of water. I still saw her. But when I was confused, I couldn''t remember her appearance. She was a woman anyway."


    Muzhang said angrily, "not a woman but a man?"


    "Brother, what can I do?"


    "It''s not you who are losing."


    "How can I not bear the loss? I don''t remember anything. I have not even started my first love, so I have been upied by others." Mu Zhi is very excited. As soon as he thinks that he has been robbed of his innocence like this, he will be angry and regret that his intestines are green. He doesn''t know that his hotel is unsafe. "Elder brother, the security of the hotel should be changed. Any cat or dog cane in."


    "You have no impression at all. How can you be sure that you are really being treated?" Muzhang is much calmer than Muzhi. It''s also true that it happened to him.


    Mu Zhizhang opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    A man is different from a woman. He really doesn''t know whether he is upied by others.


    Even when he woke up, the button of his coat was unbuttoned, and there was no other trace except a little pinch mark on his arm. The woman he saw when he woke upst night, even though he could not remember the appearance of the other party, he remembered that the other party waspletely dressed.


    Is he not being taken advantage of?


    So, is he a thief?


    After Muzhi woke up, he also checked his belongings and didn''t lose a dime.


    "I''ll find out. Youe with me. " Muzhang stands up and asks Muzhi to follow him. There is a monitor in the hotel. After checking the monitor, you will know who entered Muzhi''s room.


    No matter whether Mu Zhi is taken advantage of or not, someone sneaks into his room. This point, Mu Zhang will find out clearly.


    If it''s a killer, is there life to admire wisdom?


    Mu Zhi follows Mu Zhang and asks, "brother, what should I do to her when I find her?"


    Mu Zhang turned to look at his brother and asked him, "what do you want to do to her?"


    He is dumb with wisdom.


    "No matter what you want to do to her, she sneaks into your room for a purpose. Such a woman, we won''t let her go easily. Besides, it''s time to clean up the security of the hotel. " No matter what the other party''s purpose is to sneak into Mozhi''s room, security is responsible.


    Mu Zhidun asked again: "brother, you won''t kill her, will you?"


    His brothers have a cruel side.


    Mu Zhi was afraid that his brother would kill a man because of himself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything against thew." Mu Zhangforts his brother, who is fond of photography and exploration and is simple in other aspects.


    His beautiful mother introduced so many Miss Qianjin to his younger brother, but his younger brother still couldn''t understand why the third aunt always introduced him to girls. He had to be reminded by other brothers before he realized.


    Mu Zhang knows that her beautiful mother hase and gone to introduce more than 50 young women to Mu Zhi. But mu Zhi doesn''t like any of them. If someone pesters him, he will take others to the wild mountains and mountains to explore.


    Every time can frighten those girls half to death, never dare to pester him again from the beginning.


    Only from his younger brother did muzhang know that he could get rid of his pursuer like that.


    "Brother, don''t let others know about this, will you?" Mu Zhi thinks that three aunts are always introducing his girlfriend to him, and quickly tells Mu Zhang that he is afraid that Mu Zhang will tell her about it. Then three aunts ask him to be responsible for that girl.


    If, he was really taken advantage of.


    It is also responsible that the other party should be responsible for him.


    Mu Zhi thought of it and felt that he was too sad.


    Muzhang looked at him again. "You think it''s a glorious thing that you''ve been taken advantage of by others and don''t know who the other side is?"


    He is speechless.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell my mother." Mu Zhang knows what his brother means, but he is afraid of being confused by his beautiful mother.


    In fact, Mu Zhang thinks that if his younger brother knows who the girl is, his younger brother may ask the other party to be responsible. It''s really that his younger brother is too simple and his feelings are nk. He''s really taken advantage of by others. It''s only strange that he doesn''t find the other party to be responsible.

 Chapter 2213

    <h4>Chapter 2213</h4>


    Mu Zhang is the president of Mu family and Mu Zhi is the third young master of Mu family. It''s easy for two people to see all the monitoring of the hotel.


    There are only two brothers in the control room.


    In the words of muzhang, it''s not a glorious thing for people to take advantage of Muzhi. They don''t want to let too many people know.


    Through the monitoring, the two brothers finally saw the "evil" woman. She pretended to be a hotel attendant and got the room card of Room 606 before entering Mozhi''s room. Before entering the room, she called. It seems that someone arranged her to do so.


    After Cheng Xiaojun entered the room, he disappeared into the monitoring screen.


    Mozhi is very worried, "brother, why not? She went into my room and did nothing to see. "


    He said: "do you think the monitoring of our hotel is to pretend to stare at the privacy of the guests? Of course, we can only see the public ces, the rooms, without monitoring. "


    Seeing his brother''s worried face, heforted him again: "I know what she looks like, but I''m afraid I can''t find her?"? You can rest assured that I can have her in front of you this morning. "


    Muzhang then calls.


    Naturally, let other brothers help find Cheng Xiaojun.


    It is Ning Chengxuan who is disturbed by Mu Zhang.


    In Er Xiaofeng''s new marriage, mozhang can''t disturb Er Xiaofeng. Ning Jinxuan was also drunkst night. It''s estimated that he hasn''t sobered up yet. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t drink much and nobody dares to drink. So mozhang chose to find Ning Chengxuan.


    Yesterday, I just attended the wedding ceremony of two new couples. Today, everyone is resting at home.


    Ning Chengxuan, as usual, got up early and had a morning trip.


    At the moment, he just came back in the morning and received a phone call from muzhang. He thought it was a little strange. What''s wrong with muzhang? He always looks for his younger brother first. This time, it seems to be a big event to find him directly here.


    "Muzhang, early."


    Ning Chengxuan answers mozhang''s phone and walks to the window, opens the curtain and looks at the opposite window.


    Cloud Zheng really helped him block a lot of winest night, naturally drunk again, he still sent her back.


    Last night, he carried her upstairs and back to her room. She was so drunk that she couldn''t walk.


    Now, she probably hasn''t woke up. Don''t me him until she wakes up and knows that she has a headache.


    He wasn''t in a good mood When Ning Chengxuan opens his mouth, Mu Zhang can hear the good mood and bad mood of Ning Chengxuan.


    Ningchengxuan eyebrows and eyes are bent, he said: "I''m in a bad mood, do you hang up immediately? Come on, what can I do for calling me so early? "


    "It''s too serious to teach. I dare not teach brother Chengxuan. However, there is something I really want to trouble brother Chengxuan. " Mu Zhang looks at Mu Zhi, who is suffering from a handsome face, muttering in a low voice: "brother said it was not a glorious thing."


    Mu Zhang taps him, takes his cell phone a little, and says, "is it a fool that there is such a good force as brother Chengxuan not to use it?"


    Muzhi left his mouth and did not speak.


    Stare at the girl on the surveince screen.


    She is very tall. Look at him. She is tall. But women are impatient. Men are impatient. She is not only tall, but also strong. She''s not beautiful, but she''s not ugly. She''s all over the street. Her hair is short. If you don''t look at her figure, you will think she''s a man.


    When she first appeared in the surveince screen, she was wearing high heels.


    is so tall and wears high heels. Mu Zhi silently makeints about her. If they stand together, she will wear high heels again. It must be that she is higher than him. This makes Mu Chi a little hard to ept.


    Later, he said that if the other party is responsible for him, she is not allowed to wear high-heeled shoes.


    Seeing his brother''s attention back to the monitoring screen, Mu Zhang tells Ning Chengxuan what happenedst night. Please ask Ning Chengxuan for help, hoping to find the girl who sneaks into Mu Zhi''s room in the shortest time, who is the person behind her, and what is the purpose of sneaking into Mu Zhi''s room?


    After listening to muzhang''s words, Ning Chengxuan''s smile was a little deeper. He joked rarely: "the peach blossom of that goods can bloom. It''s really red rain in the sky."


    How to say that they are all cousins. Muzhang chose to stand by his younger brother and said Ning Chengxuan: "icebergs can melt, and King Kong can also circle fingers. Muzhi is not an iceberg, not a King Kong. How can''t peach blossom?"


    Ning Chengxuan: " How do you listen to me? "


    "Brother Chengxuan wants to take a seat ording to the number. What can I say? It''s just a stall. " Ning Chengxuan''s words let mozhang know in advance. Ning Chengxuan already has a feeling for Yun Zheng.


    In this way, all his brothers will have flowers and fruits.


    "OK, I''ll do this for you. Anyway, I''ve been drinking with that goods."


    Ning Chengxuan kindly agreed to help.


    "Brother Chengxuan, don''t cry about that goods. It''s hard to hear. You have to think about my feeling of being a brother." Muzhangins.


    Ning Chengxuan sips her mouth and changes her mouth: "that guy, OK?"


    Mozhang: " Brother Chengxuan loves what he wants. I''ll wait for the news of brother Chengxuan. "


    Ning Chengxuan said, and hung up.


    Then, I asked the whole city to find out the girl who dared to sneak into the room of the third master mu.


    Mu Zhi is still staring at the monitoring screen.


    The girl stayed in his room for a long time before she came out.


    When she came out, she looked as if nothing had happened. She was calm.


    She walked two steps and then stopped. Mu Zhi saw that she took off her high-heeled shoes, and then strode towards the elevator with high-heeled shoes in both hands.


    Looking at her actions like this, Mu Zhi feels funny. It seems that she doesn''t like wearing heels. That''s good. He doesn''t like women wearing high heels either. They trample on them and they hurt him to death.


    When I went to the party with aunt three, he was invited to dance by a girl. He danced with others and was trampled on by others. Maybe he didn''t cooperate well. Anyway, he was trampled on by high-heeled shoes and it was very painful.


    The girl walked to the elevator with high heels, put on high heels again, and when the elevator door opened, she entered the elevator as if nothing had happened.


    Mu Zhi saw Cheng Xiaojun go out of the hotel all the time, and then he came back to his senses.


    He found that his cousin was looking at him with interest. He asked iprehensibly, "brother, why do you look at me like this?"


    "I''m fascinated by it." Muzhang joked, "I didn''t know you liked her."


    Mu Zhi''s face is red again.

 Chapter 2214

    <h4>Chapter 2214</h4>


    Ningchengxuan asked people to help Mozhi find people in the whole city. After standing in front of the window for a few minutes, he didn''t wait for the woman on the opposite side to get up. He turned away a little reluctant.


    Today, he doesn''t go back to thepany.


    But at home, Ning Chengxuan is bored.


    After thinking about it, Ning Chengxuan calls Yun Zheng.


    Yun Zheng was woken up by his phone call. After touching her mobile phone, she was still confused. When she saw that the caller ID was Ning Chengxuan''s, she lost her sleepiness. She didn''t hurry to answer the phone. First, she turned to look at the sky outside. The curtain hasn''t been opened, but she knew that the sky outside was bright.


    But the time is still very early.


    At least before work time, he called her on his own initiative. It seems that there was no good thing. Would he dig her up and go to work together?


    Yun Zheng rubs the painful temple with one hand, and it''s really hard to wake up drunk.


    She is so stupid. Why did she stop drinking for him yesterday.


    Press the answer button, the voice of the cloud Zheng is a little hoarse, "can I ask for leave today?" She felt that her throat was dry and painful, so she sat up with her mobile phone in her hand and turned out of bed to pour herself a ss of water.


    Hearing that her voice had changed, Ning Chengxuan unconsciously raised his eyebrows and asked her in a low voice, "what''s wrong with her throat?"


    "Well, maybe I just woke up. I''ll have a drink."


    Cloud Zheng poured himself a ss of water, drank a few mouthfuls of water and moistened his throat, which made him feel better, but the pain was still there, even his throat and saliva felt painful. I think it was the throat inmmation.


    "Chengxuan, can I ask for leave today? I''m not feeling well now and I have a headache. I drank too much yesterday. " I hope that for the sake of helping him stop drinking, he allows her to have a rest at home for a day. Don''t force her to go to work normally likest time. As a result, she fell asleep at work and was satirized by him.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t answer her, but hung up directly.


    Yun Zheng can''t hear his voice. He moves his cell phone away from his ear and finds that he has hung up. After being stunned, Yun Zheng bes angry. "If you don''t approve the leave, you won''t give me a proper word."


    She went to the window and pulled open the curtain. The opposite window was open. The curtain was also opened. She could see the situation of his bedroom, but she could not see his people.


    Cloud Zheng was sullen, and felt his head hurt even more.


    She went back to bed andy down. She said to herself, "I''ll help you block the wer. I''m a fool."


    Yun Zheng didn''t call Ning Chengxuan again to ask for leave. He didn''t answer her. He thought it was rejected. Since he refused, even if she called 100 times for leave, he would not approve it.


    Sometimes, he''s really cold-blooded.


    Ten minutester, someone was knocking at the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Yun Zheng asked weakly. She doesn''t want to deal with anyone now.


    "It''s me."


    The low voice passed through the door into the ears of Yun Zheng. That''s Ning Chengxuan''s voice.


    Cloud Zheng suspected that he had heard the wrong thing, so he sat up quickly. Because of her headache, he sat up quickly and felt his head hurt even more.


    "Who?"


    Cloud Zheng wants to confirm whether it is Ning Chengxuan, and asks again.


    Ning Chengxuan responds coldly: "it''s me, Ning Chengxuan."


    It''s really him.


    Is to hear her say to ask for leave, he does not approve, personallye to take her to work?


    Still, I hope he''s on a business trip. In his absence, even Wang Wenjing still challenges her and asks for her trouble. However, sister Lili and Yiyi help her. She''s very quick at her work. In addition, Ning Chengxuan''s business trip, she would rather go back to thepany and take a seat in the town, and she would also mention her.


    Now the cloud Zheng, in the work has been able to keep up with everyone''s pace.


    Yun Zhengins that she is in love with a cold-blooded animal, but she gets out of bed and opens the door. Ning Chengxuan is like a mountain blocking her door.


    As soon as the door opens, Ning Chengxuan goes inside.


    Cloud Zheng tiny Leng for a moment, then turn to see him, he went straight to the sofa to sit down, see her still standing in ce, he said coldly: "to change clothes, eat breakfast, I take you to the hospital to see."


    Today is the first day of muhao''s wedding. Ning Chengxuan doesn''t want to disturb muhao.


    "I''m not ill."


    The cloud Zheng instinctively said, but the heart has a sweet meaning.


    She thought he came to catch her to work, but he wanted to take her to see a doctor.


    Ning Chengxuan stares at her directly, and his voice is still a little cold. "Don''t you have a sore throat?"


    "It''s a little inmed. I have a little medicine in my house. I just need to take some anti-inmmatory tablets. I don''t need to go to the hospital."


    Ning Chengxuan insists: "let you change clothes and then change clothes. The car you paid me has not been paid in ce." She bought a new electric car to pay for him, which has been run over and broken, and naturally didn''t pay for it in his hand.


    Cloud Zheng curled his mouth and said, "better be Cheng Xuan. If you talk to me, you are the one who will die."


    The words said at the first moment are with concern for her, and let her pay for the car at the next moment.


    Ning Chengxuan''s face is taut.


    After the cloud Zheng vomited, he had to change clothes.


    "I won''t help you stop drinking in the future."


    After changing clothes anding out, Yun Zheng said a word.


    Ning Chengxuan looks at her. She changes into a professional suit. He frowns. "How did you change this suit? We don''t have to go to work today. We all take a day off. "


    Cloud Zheng immediately smile open face, but still can''t helpining about him: "why don''t you say it earlier, I don''t need to be angry if you say it earlier, ask for leave with you, don''t give a proper word if you approve it." With that, she turned to look for clothes and changed her business suit.


    Ning Chengxuan wanted to say that he heard her saying that he was ufortable and wanted toe to see her anxiously, so he hung up the phone and saw her go away. He swallowed the words back to his mouth.


    Since they don''t have to go to work, the cloud Zheng has also slightly prolonged the time. After changing clothes, they still wash and put on some light makeup beforeing out.


    Ningchengxuan''s poisonous eyes once looked at her and said, "you are naturally beautiful. Now you don''t need to put on any makeup to cover your old state."


    Cloud Zheng: " You''re so careless. Which woman in thepany doesn''t have make-up? " She''s still wearing light makeup, very light.


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyes are deep, meaning to point out: "I don''t care about others, just you."


    Is this a disguised confession?


    Cloud Zheng boldly came over, boldly put her beautiful face in front of Ning Chengxuan and asked him, "Ning Chengxuan, are you in love with me?"


    She doesn''t care.


    He said that she was special in his heart.


    Ning Cheng Xuan''s face was expressionless. She stretched out her hand and pushed away her approaching face. "Go and put your makeup away, and don''t spray perfume. It stinks."


    "perfume is fragrant. It stinks."


    "I say stink is stink."


    Yun Zheng could not get his answer, and he was stinky by the perfume he had spurred on her. He could not hang up his face, and turned around in a huff. He walked two paces and came back, and the whole man rushed up to Ning Chengxuan.

 Chapter 2215

    <h4>Chapter 2215</h4>


    Then Ning Chengxuan felt the pain on his lips.


    The cloud Zheng actually is the sullen mercilessly bit on his lips.


    Ningchengxuan''s eyes are deeper. After taking a bite from Yunzheng, he feels relieved, supports his chest with both hands, and retreats to leave his arms.


    Next moment, she felt dizzy. Ning Chengxuan hugged her and turned her body around. Instead, she sat on the sofa. He pressed against her and put his hands on both sides of her head. Her ck eyes locked her face and said coldly: "if I bite, I want to escape. It''s not so easy."


    "What do you want?"


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly smiled.


    Laugh cloud Zheng became a fool, stupidly looking at him, looking at his head to lean over, nose was pinched by his fingers a few times, ear echoed his smiling words: "your sister is so smart, how you are so stupid."


    Laugh at her silly!


    Cloud Zheng returns to God, pushes him away, angrily says: "I am stupid, how can I fall in love with you if I am not stupid? Smart women are far away from you, who dare to pester you so long? It''s just because I''m stupid that I''m bold enough to pester you. I''m not afraid of being killed by you. I''m not afraid of being killed by you. If I were smarter, who would fall in love with you? "


    Atst, she said, "I know I''m not as good as my sister. I''m like a flower in a greenhouse, like a vase, which can only be ced at home."


    Grandpa and elder sister protect her too much, especially elder sister.


    Ning Chengxuan watched her lose her temper with interest.


    Cloud Zheng is very angry, said she is not as angry as her sister, she will not be angry, she has self-knowledge, it is not as good as her sister, but said she is stupid, she came angry.


    In the past half a year, for him, she is really stupid. In her words, if she is not stupid, she left at the moment when the truth is clear. Where will she stay? Elder sister all said, he is a cold heart cold liver''s person, very difficult to cover hot his.


    Stand up, cloud Zheng want to go, this action, her head more painful.


    It''s all caused by this iceberg.


    Before she took two steps, ningchengxuan held her hand. He straightened up and went around her back. He didn''t let go of her big hand. He smiled, "angry?"


    "I can''t be angry yet?"


    Ningchengxuan turned her body around and showed her doting rarely. She lightly clicked her pretty nose and said: "everyone has her strengths and weaknesses. It''s impossible to achieve ten beauties. Your advantages are what your sister doesn''t have. For example, you have great talent and amazing cooking skills. These are what your sister doesn''t have. I''m worried about whether my brother will starve to death when he gets married. "


    "Don''t you invite cooks?"


    His gentleness made the spirit of cloud Zheng disappear without trace.


    Listen to him say sister, she immediately speak for her sister, "my sister can manage thepany, can make a lot of money, can ask five-star hotel chefs toe back to cook, starve your brother."


    Ning Chengxuan smiled, "but it''s hard for him to eat a delicious meal made by a beloved woman. Unless he''s like my father, no matter how bad my mother makes it, my father eats it with relish. Silly girl, you''re not stupid at all. Are you very cunning or not? You''re just a little silly recently. That''s because people who fall in love will lose their IQ basically. You just fall a little bit badly. "


    "Are you praising me or belittling me?"


    "Cloud Zheng."


    "If you have something to say, I''ll listen." His attitude and tone make Yun Zheng look forward to it. Will he express his love? To admit that he''s already in love with her?


    Ning Chengxuan watched her intently for two minutes, but atst he did not speak, but put her in his arms.


    Close to his chest, even if he did not say frankly, cloud Zheng has determined his mind, she has a feeling of watching the moon.


    I thought that after the one-year deadline, she would leave in a mess.


    Maybe what she said to himst time yed a role. If he didn''t love her, she would leave and stop pestering him.


    After that time, he was on a business trip. For such a long time, he could calmly think whether he had feelings for her.


    Soon, Ning Chengxuan pushes away Yun Zheng. Yun Zheng is so nervous that she grabs his sleeve. Mei Mou looks round and stares. If he dares to repent, she will fight with him.


    But he took her hand and said gently, "go downstairs for breakfast. When Ie here, your nanny and aunt have made breakfast. Your nine elder brothers are ying chess with your grandfather."


    After walking, a thirteen brother and a nine brother came.


    Ning Chengxuan knows that Yun Lao has adopted many children. Those people grew up with Yun Zheng. If her brothers like Qinglong, he has many rivals.


    After thinking about it and calming down for a while, Ning Chengxuan understood his heart. He was not indifferent to Yun Zheng. Since he had some feelings, let''s try.


    Well, he won''t take the initiative to pursue girls, and girls are afraid of him and dare not take the initiative to pursue him. In addition to the girl who wanted to kill him at first, then fell in love with him, and waspletely andpletely abandoned by him, she is beside him.


    There is another point, her skill is really good, follow him, will not be his burden.


    Well, it seems that he has no choice.


    Don''t let her know, or her tail will go up in the sky.


    "After breakfast, I''ll take you to the hospital and ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine for you. Now your throat is just sore. If you take some medicine to eliminate inmmation, it will be OK. If you don''t see it, it will be more and more serious and cough."


    "Why don''t you ask mohao to help me?"


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her. "Whose wedding was it yesterday? Do you want him to see you today? "


    The cloud Zheng pours out its tongue yfully.


    When opening the door, Ning Chengxuan suddenly asked Yun Zheng, "does your nine elder brothers like you like Qinglong? You tell me, how many of your brothers have the same thoughts as Qinglong? "


    Cloud Zheng cunningly smile, "jealous?"


    "If you don''t eat, you are ready to hang them!"


    Her heart is in him. Does he need to be jealous? They are the people who should be jealous.


    Ningchengxuan refuses to admit it. In fact, he drinks several jars of vinegar secretly, sometimes his teeth are soft.


    "Brother Jiuge has someone he likes. It''s not your rival. Let''s take it easy." Cloud Zheng is still very happy, at least he asked nine elder brothers.


    It also shows that he is on a business trip, but he is still clear about her family.


    After all, the two families are neighbors. They are separated by one wall. As long as he orders, he will know how many cups she drinks every day.


    Being stared at so much by a man he loves, Yun Zheng thinks it''s actually a kind of happiness.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t answer.


    But I have music in my heart.


    Since brother Jiu won''t be his rival, he will put him in his elder brother''s position and treat him politely. Of course, he will try several times to make sure that brother Jiuge has no love for Yun Zheng, so he will treat her politely.

 Chapter 2216

    <h4>Chapter 2216</h4>


    Under Ning Chengxuan''s insistence, Yun Zheng is finally led out of the door by him and takes her to the hospital.


    When they went out together, Feng batianughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth. When he got to ningchengxuan''s car and went away, Feng batian said to yuo, "are those two guys sunny after rain?"


    Yuo also smiled, "your precious grandson hase to my house to find Zheng. It''s sunny after the rain. Zheng''s son has grasped your family''s heart."


    Then it was his turn to get Joe.


    If not, he will not be named Yun.


    He will make ZHENG''ER double the grievances he suffered from Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan sneezed inexplicably.


    Yun Zheng was sleeping on the back of the car chair. Hearing him sneeze, she opened her eyes to see him and asked with concern, "would you have caught a cold, too?"


    Ning Chengxuan said lightly, "it''s your grandfather who is thinking about how to straighten me."


    Cloud Zheng: " My grandfather is not like that. "


    He''s really a good guesser.


    What kind of person grandpa is, Yun Zheng is very clear. She suffered a lot for Ning Chengxuan. She was beaten seriously and was admitted to the hospital. Her grandfather also agreed that she pursued Ning Chengxuan. First, she insisted, second, Grandpa was not willing.


    Once she seeded in taking ningchengxuan, Grandpa would show his true colors and have no scruples. That was the day when ningchengxuan had a headache.


    It''s better for Chengxuan to pucker her lips and stop talking.


    "What day is it today?" Cloud Zheng asked, is to see him silent down, she wanted to find a topic to talk to him, casually asked.


    Ningchengxuan replied, "Friday."


    The cloud Zheng immediatelyughs, "that after tomorrow two days also may rest." No wonder I can have a rest today. It turned out to be Friday.


    Ning Chengxuan took another sip of his lips. After several minutes, he said in a low voice, "when you see the doctor and prescribe the medicine, let''s go to the car shop. The electric car you paid mest time didn''t reallypensate me. You have to make it up."


    The cloud Zheng is speechless.


    Can he stop talking about paying for the new car all the time?


    Every time we have a good chat, hees here to say something like this. It''s really beautiful.


    "Cloud Zheng is a little bit angry, said:" rest assured, I will definitelypensate you It''s only a few thousand yuan electric car. She can pay for one in minutes.


    Ningchengxuan doesn''t really know how to chat. Listening to her blocking words, he even returns to her: "you always say that, and you can''t do it."


    Cloud Zheng stares at him at once.


    How could she fall in love with such a man? She really can''t chat. She can chat to death at any time!


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you for a ride and use the new car you paid for me."


    The Qi of the cloud Zheng is like being stuck in the mid air. It can''t fall or rise.


    He chased her to pay for his new electric car so that he could take her for a ride at the weekend.


    Did he take her for a ride since he changed his mind to let her pay for her bike or electric car?


    "Chengxuan, can I change my mind andpensate you for a bicycle?" Let him ride with her on his own, it''s just fun, no, it''s romantic.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t know her mind. He said lightly, "if you have enough strength to carry me back, I don''t mind if you pay for my bike."


    Cloud Zheng: " Didn''t you take me for a ride? " How can I ask her to bring him back?


    "I have paid, and you have to pay. When I go out, I will give you a lift. When Ie back, you will give me a lift."


    Also know to pay each other, then she paid so much before, when does he return to her with interest?


    Then she leaned back to her chair and said, "OK, I''d better buy an electric car. When I go out, I''ll take you. When Ie back, you''ll take me." When going out, there is still electricity in the battery car. She drives him easily.


    When Ie back, who knows if there is any electricity? If there''s no electricity, it''s very difficult to step on the foot of the electric car. It''s very hard to step on it. I feel very tired when I''m riding alone, let alone carrying Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan has no objection.


    So the two men decided happily.


    Cloud Zheng is on fire, the hospital gave her a little anti-inmmatory medicine, and sent her away.


    From the hospital, Ning Chengxuan really apanies Yun Zheng to buy a car and an electric car.


    Two people picked a new electric car, and Yun Zheng paid for it. Then Ning Chengxuan stuffed the small electric car into the trunk of his car. Two people started to go home and return. Yun Zheng had a bad spirit. Ning Chengxuan took pity on her, saying that he would take her home and let her sleep well. In the evening, when it was not so hot, he would take her out for a ride.


    What he meant was that he was going to spend the weekend with her.


    Cloud Zheng at the moment just like falling into the honey jar, I feel that I finally keep to see the moon.


    When Ning Chengxuan returns to Ning''s home with Yun Zheng, he orders those who help Mu Zhi find people to find Cheng Xiaojun.


    The monitor in the Longting hotel took a picture of Cheng Xiaojun, and asked ningchengxuan''s people to help find people. Naturally, it will be found soon.


    Cheng Xiaojun was taken out of the ward directly by ningchengxuan''s people, which scared her brother. Even Cheng Xiaojun was scared, and he fought with ningchengxuan''s people. Naturally, he lost miserably. Brother and sister shouted for help.


    "Miss Cheng, master Mu San wants to see you," said the Ning family


    Cheng Xiaojun was stunned, and immediately understood that he stopped shouting for help.


    When other people gathered around, she also said to them: "this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    People are suspicious. Cheng Xiaojun insists that it''s a misunderstanding. When they see that Cheng Xiaojun won''t let them take care of it, they are toozy to take care of it again and whisper to each other.


    "Xiaojun, what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Xiaohui hears that sentence "the third young master Mu wants to see you", hurriedly asks his younger sister.


    "Brother, it''s OK. Don''t worry. A little misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding. " My brother is ill. Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t dare to let him know whether he ran to be a thiefst night or a stupid thief. He got into the wrong room and didn''t steal anything. He offended the Mu family.


    I hope that the third young master of Mu family will show mercy and not pursue her responsibility.


    In other words, she did not do anything except go into the wrong room and touch the body of the third young master Mu to find the ne. It is reasonable to say that the third young master Mu will not do anything to her?


    Cheng Xiaojun said to the people of Ning''s family, "I will go to see Master Mu San with you, but please don''t embarrass my brother. He is a patient."


    At the moment, Cheng Xiaojun loses miserably because he moves with the people of Ning''s family. These people start to move regardless of whether she is a girl. As a result, she is not only embarrassed, but also has a blue face and swollen nose, which makes Cheng Xiaohui very sad.


    Why does sister get into trouble with Mu''s family?


    The Mojia family has a good reputation. It''s reasonable not to beat people like this? Even if it''s his sister''s first rebellious hand, she''s a girl. How many big men don''t know how to keep some love under her?

 Chapter 2217

    <h4>Chapter 2217</h4>


    Or are these people not admirers?


    But who dares to pretend to be an admirer?


    "We came to take Miss Cheng to see Master Mu San at the order of the young master. We didn''t want to hurt people. The first thing we did was Miss Cheng." They are just defending themselves.


    Hearing what they said, Cheng Xiaojun was shocked and asked carefully, "are you from Ning family?"


    Which of the people living in T city doesn''t know about the Mu Ning family?


    No wonder these people''s skills are so powerful. She started her martial arts school when she was four years old. When she fought with these people, she easily lost the battle. Although there were several of them, it was one person who really fought with her.


    The others just blocked her way and prevented her from running away.


    "Miss Cheng doesn''t care who we are. Please follow us to see Master Mu San now." These people of ningchengxuan are almost the same as ningchengxuan. They are all cold and somewhat inhuman.


    The people of Ning''s family have all moved out. Cheng Xiaojun knows what happenedst night. He can''t hide it any more. He''s afraid that even the person behind her will have to be pulled out. s, those whoe out will always pay back. She''s fallen into a big fight.


    However, it''s no wonder that she got into the wrong room because of the wrong information provided by the other party.


    When Cheng Xiaojun thinks that people are unlucky, he can choke to death by drinking water.


    "I said I would go with you to see Master Mu San. Please give me some time to settle down with my brother." Cheng Xiaojun is not afraid now. Master Mu San is said to be a photographer and adventurer. Although there are not many people who know him, he grew up with Mrs. Mu San when he was a child. Mrs. Mu San is the best teacher of children. None of the children she taught are bad.


    I don''t want to embarrass her too much.


    "Ten minutes."


    Cheng Xiaojun has helped his brother back to the ward and helped him to the bed to lie down. Sheforted him: "brother, I will be OK. Don''t worry."


    After the death of both parents, only brother and sister lived together. Originally, Cheng Xiaohui ran the martial arts school to earn money for his sister''s study. Who would have thought that he was suffering from uremia when he was young and spent a lot of money. Finally, he waited for the kidney source and arranged for a kidney recement operation. But the cost of the operation and the cost after the operation is arge amount for today''s brother and sister ¡£


    All the rtives that their family can borrow have borrowed it all the time. They haven''t paid back what they borrowed before. Now they want to borrow it again. They all think about it. There are not many people willing to lend it to them.


    My sister alwaysforts him. She will solve the problem of money.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Xiaohui grabs his sister''s hand and asks seriously, "Xiaojun, tell brother, have you talked about any business with the third young master mu? Xiaojun, don''t do something that will make you regret and make you sad for your brother. "


    Cheng Xiaojunforts his elder brother, "elder brother, you think more, what can I do with master Mu San? I just went outst night and identally bumped into the third young master mu. At that time, I was anxious toe back and forgot to apologize. Maybe so, the third young master Mu asked someone toe to me. I just have to apologize and I''ll be back. Brother, don''t worry. "


    "I''m not a natural beauty, your sister has some taste of a man and a woman. What''s the identity of the third young master mu? We can''t have any business like my brother thought. So, brother, please put your heart in 10000. I''m really going to be OK."


    It''s strange that Cheng Xiaohui would believe his sister''s words.


    My sister said that she would not have any other business with master Mu San. Thaksin, what she said is reasonable. Maybe it''s because she is a little girl and practises martial arts. She is taller than other girls, and she has short hair. Besides, she is careless in her actions. If she doesn''t look at her figure, she really doesn''t look like a girl child.


    The appearance is more popr. For girls like my sister, the street is full of them.


    Mr. Mu San''s reputation is not as loud as Mr. Mu and Dr. mu, but he is also a handsome man and a mixed race handsome man. In addition, Mr. Mu''s family is a matter of Mozhi in this city, and Mr. Mu Zhang won''t let the people in the hotel know. So when Mr. Cheng Xiaojun was brought in, although it attracted people''s attention, no one thought that she actually had something to do with him.


    When we got to Room 606, Ning''s family raised their hands and knocked on the door.


    Cheng Xiaojun is surrounded, in fact, by the siege. These people are afraid that she will run away.


    She can''t beat her, but her brother is still in the hospital. How dare she run? Especially these people are from Ning family. What''s the identity of Ning family? Even if she runs to the ends of the world, the Lords of Ning family have the ability to turn her out.


    Anyway, she didn''t steal the things of Mozhi, and she didn''t have to worry about the deep investigation of Mozhi.


    After Cheng Xiaojun thought it out, he looked calm.


    The man who came to open the door was muzhang.


    At the sight of muzhang, Cheng Xiaojun couldn''t help but look at him. This man is really handsome. He is more handsome than the half blood man of the third young master mu. At the moment, the man in the room of the third master Mu must be the brother of the third master mu. Yesterday was the day of great happiness for muhao. He should not be here now. That''s muzhang, the head of the group mu?


    They say that the third son of the Mu family is the most handsome one.


    I saw you today. It''s worthy of your name.


    Cheng Xiaojun regards mozhang as a beautifulndscape painting, which can''t be ignored.


    At the same time, Mu Zhang saw Cheng Xiaojun, who was surrounded and blocked, and Cheng Xiaojun''s face was swollen like fermented steamed bread. He frowned. The leading man exined coldly: "it was Miss Cheng''s first hand. We were just defending ourselves." Miss Cheng is not as skilled as others. She starts again. She can''t me them.


    Mojo:


    I know how to fight.


    Mu Zhang is not surprised that girls are good at Kung Fu. Among these brothers, it''s not just him who marries his wife. The women of Ning''s two cousins, if they are really the sisters of Yun''s family, are better than Lennon''s.

 Chapter 2218

    <h4>Chapter 2218</h4>


    "You''re a little too tough." Muzhang still said, how to say that people are all women? Brother Chengxuan''s people don''t know how to stop. They beat a girl''s face blue and nose swollen, but they can''t see her original face.


    Ningchengxuan''s people said coldly: "master muzhang, we have brought Miss Cheng here. There is nothing else. We''ll leave first."


    Mu Zhang thanked them, and when they left, he made a gesture to ask Cheng Xiaojun.


    Come alle, Cheng Xiaojun is not afraid, straight into the room.


    The half breed son sits on the single sofa askew. When he sees hering in, it is extremely unnatural. The white and clean face is also dyed with red. When he sees her like a pig, he stands up abruptly and asks her in amazement: "what''s the matter? They hit you? "


    Mozhi also said: "brother, didn''t he just help to find people? How could they beat people? When did brother Chengxuan''s people be so violent?"


    Mu Zhang nces at Cheng Xiaojun and says to his younger brother, "don''t worry about the people who me brother Chengxuan. Brother Chengxuan is willing to help you find people. Do you want to me brother Chengxuan again? If you don''t pay a cent, people will help you to work for nothing. She will be like this. You''d better ask her. "


    He came over, dragged a chair and sat down beside Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi looks at Cheng Xiaojun, who has to exin: "it''s my own hand."


    Mu Zhi: " You can fight? "


    "I have a martial arts school."


    Mu Zhi listened to her and then asked her, "are you sure you can climb mountains and mountains?"


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t understand why he asked, but he replied honestly, "no problem." She has practiced martial arts since she was a child. When her parents were still there, they not only made her disorderly in the martial arts school, but also asked her to go to the wild to practice her martial arts to survive in the wild.


    Mu Zhi sat down, nodded and said something that made Cheng Xiaojun''s head down: "that''s good, it won''t be a burden."


    Hearing his brother''s words, Mu Zhang raised his eyebrows and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. The protagonist of the matter was his brother, who should make his own decision.


    "What''s your name?" Mu Zhi thinks that he should ask each other''s name first.


    "Cheng Xiaojun."


    Cheng Xiaojun replied and apologized: "I''m really sorryst night. I didn''t mean to. I just took the wrong room card and entered the wrong room. I didn''t mean to offend you. I hope there are a lot of people in the room. Forgive me this time."


    It''s really none of her business.


    She also received the wrong information before entering the wrong room.


    Fortunately, the man couldn''t ask for a refund.


    Cheng Xiaojun is very d that he insistedst night that the other party promise not to pursue her responsibility, not to ask her forpensation, she just left, otherwise let her lose money, where does she go now want 300000 back to others?


    Mu Zhi blushed, "I don''t care whether you mean it or not, you have offended me."


    He also took away all his innocence, leaving no impression on him at all.


    This is the ce where wisdom is most wronged.


    Cheng Xiaojun knows that the fault has been caused. In the words of Mu Zhi, whether intentionally or unintentionally, she has entered the wrong room and stolen the wrong person. The problem is that she has not stolen anything. At most, she has touched Mu Zhi all the time, which is really offensive to him.


    She pleaded guilty.


    "What do you want, master mu?"


    Cheng Xiaojun no longer apologizes, nor exins. He looks at Mu Zhi directly and asks him directly.


    "I have offended master Mu San. Apart from losing money, I know what master Mu San wants to do with me." Cheng Xiaojun''s worst n is to be beaten again. As long as she doesn''t have to lose money and beat twice, she can afford it.


    Mozhi asked mozhang, "brother, what should I do?"


    "Your own business, you decide on good, brother just help you watch, prevent her from escaping." Mu Zhang guesses what his younger brother will do, but he says that Mu Zhi will deal with it himself.


    Mu Zhi thought about it and asked Cheng Xiaojun, "have you not married yet?"


    Cheng Xiaojun is slightly shocked. How could master Mu ask her such a question? "No," she replied


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Once, then." Since her brother suffered from uremia and all the money at home has been used to treat him, her boyfriend split with a female coach in her martial arts school, who resigned and left her martial arts school.


    The scum man who split his legs also said that it was a bottomless hole to help her brother cure the disease. He was afraid that she would drag him down.


    Cheng Xiaojun was half killed by anger. On the day of breaking up, she beat him up and let him go.


    It''s been several years since I broke up, and asionally I met that guy, but he didn''t marry the coach, but he changed his girlfriend.


    Such a dregs man, Cheng Xiaojun is not willing to think again.


    "If you offend me, you have to be responsible for me. Take advantage of today''s Friday, when the Civil Affairs Bureau goes to work, you go back and take your HUKOU book and ID card. We will go to register and get it. This matter will be settled." Moki has been thinking about dealing with it all morning.


    After thinking about it, he felt that he had to be responsible for his innocence. When he saw Cheng Xiaojun, although he didn''t look good, he would be better than climbing mountains and mountains. He took her to explore with him and had apanion. Mu Zhi decided to get married, so as to be a husband and wife, he would no longer pursue her responsibility.


    "What?"


    Cheng Xiaojun cried out, seriously doubting that she had heard him wrong. She couldn''t believe staring at Mu Zhi. If she was a little closer, she wanted to touch Mu Zhi''s forehead to see if he had a high fever and was confused.


    She just went into the wrong room and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. At best, she was looking for a ne to unbutton his shirt and take off his socks. Later, she didn''t help him put them on. Originally, she wanted to help him with the buttons, but he was too hot, so she gave up.


    So you''re responsible for him?


    Getting married?


    You can think it out of your wits.


    Cheng Xiaojun doubts that Mozhi is a fool.


    Don''t say Cheng Xiaojun is shocked, even the mozhang who guessed the result can''t help but look at his brother with his head askew.


    His brother doesn''t understand emotion, does he? How could When you think of the words that Mu Zhi asked Cheng Xiaojun, Mu Zhang understood.


    Just because Mozhi doesn''t understand emotion, he makes chengxiaojun take responsibility after he believes that he has been deprived of innocence by chengxiaojun. No matter whether he has feelings or not, it doesn''t make any sense to Mozhi. Maybe Mu Zhi would be grateful to Cheng Xiaojun for offending him. He solved life''s major issues easily. In the future, he would not have to be kissed. He could continue his exploration and photography.


    After Mu Zhi said this, he was not shy. He said again, "Miss Cheng has offended me, so she has to be responsible for me. Now Miss Cheng will go back and take your ID card. We''ll see the Civil Affairs Bureauter. Miss Cheng doesn''t want to run. You are not responsible for me. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will ask brother Cheng Xuan''s people to help me get you back. "

 Chapter 2219

    <h4>Chapter 2219</h4>


    Muzhang smiled out of time.


    His cousin is a little ignorant of the world because he is keen on photography and exploration, but he has a good temperament. They admire the three masters of their generation, and they are the gentlest of them. At the moment, hearing that his cousin is nearly forced to marry, he feels that he is worthy of their admiration, and is naturally overbearing.


    Cheng Xiaojun is in a hurry. "Mousei, I apologize. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t offend mousei. Please forgive me. I promise there won''t be another time. I really got into the wrong roomst night. I didn''t mean to offend master Mu San. "


    Mu Zhi is very tough. "Even if you apologize, you still have to be responsible. Who told you to offend me, I still don''t have any impression."


    Cheng Xiaojun couldn''t help crying andughing: "you''re drunk. How can you have an impression? I''ll pick you up No, I didn''t pick you up, that is In a word, it''s my fault. Master mu, please forgive me this time. I promise I''ll take a detour when I see you, or you can ask for money. I''ll find a way to raise money andpensate you, as long as you don''t let me be responsible. "


    she said this, which made Mu Zhi think that he was robbed of his innocence by Cheng Xiaojun, and she insisted that Cheng Xiaojun should be responsible for him.


    "I don''t want money. I have money. You are responsible for me. I can also give you a dowry, but we won''t have a wedding. It''s too troublesome to have a wedding. There are too many things. I don''t like the business of having a wedding. I get the certificate, and then you move into my house. We are husband and wife."


    Husband and wife live together.


    Mu Zhi felt that he was much better than his father, at least he didn''t run, but was willing to let Cheng Xiaojun take charge.


    Cheng Xiaojun wanted to refuse, but heard that there was a dowry. She didn''t finish the taskst night. The man med her for causing trouble and didn''t intend to use her again. Although she didn''t need to return the one-third deposit, she was still short of money. Her brother''s operation cost was enough, but the money needed after the operation was not enough.


    If she promised to be responsible for Mozhi, wouldn''t she have the money to solve the dilemma?


    Marry everyone, marry a man with excellent external conditions, which is 100 times better than a bad man.


    "Have you seen me clearly, master mu?" Cheng Xiaojun is afraid that after she is in charge, Mu Zhi regrets again. If she asks for money again, she will lose a lot of money. She immediately asks Mu Zhi if he can see her clearly.


    Cheng Xiaojun is still clear about her appearance. If she only talks about her appearance, she is not worthy of admiring wisdom.


    Mu Zhi is not as handsome as mu ZhangShuai, but it''s also a beautiful man. He''s a mixed race. His hair is slightly curly or short. If his hair is longer, it''s probably more curly.


    "Now you have a blue face and a swollen nose, but you can''t see clearly. When your face is swollen, you can see clearly."


    Cheng Xiaojun said, "I''m like this. Do you really want me to be responsible for it?"


    Mu Zhi frowns and looks at her. In his world, Cheng Xiaojun''s looks are ugly, but he doesn''t care. He wants to marry anyway. As long as she is a woman, she won''t be a burden to him. She can apany him to explore asionally.


    Finally, muzhang said, "Muzhi, have you thought it out? Look at her carefully. To tell the truth, she really doesn''t deserve you. Otherwise, let herpensate you with a sum of money. " Last night, the reason why Cheng Xiaojun would appear in Longting Hotel, he would help his younger brother to find out.


    Cheng Xiaojun said that he was in the wrong room, but muzhang believed her.


    After all, Mu Zhi''s identity is here. No one in T City dare to calcte Mu Zhi''s head.


    "Elder brother, I have good eyesight. I can see clearly how many pimples are on her face."


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately touched her face. Did she have e on her face? It''s no wonder that I always feel pain in some parts of my face these two days. It turned out to be e.


    "You, do you want to talk to my second uncle?" Mu Zhang still thinks that the decision of Mu Zhi is too hasty.


    Even if Mu Zhi is destroyed by Cheng Xiaojun, in fact, Mu Zhang thinks it''s women who suffer the loss.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t make Mu Zhi responsible. Mu Zhi forces Cheng Xiaojun to be responsible for him.


    "My parents don''t care about me. As long as I get a wife to go home, they feel that their responsibility is over, and Auntie and aunt can also rx." Mu zhiting is persistent, but in fact, he is one-sided. He insists on doing whatever he wants.


    Muzhang is speechless.


    His second uncle is the most irresponsible father he has ever met.


    However, muzhang got up and walked away, calling his beautiful mother.


    Zhang Xiao answered the phone soon.


    "Mom, I have something to tell you." Muzhang lowered his voice and looked at his brother. "Muzhi wants to get the license in the afternoon. Now he is forcing others to ept the license and be responsible for him."


    Zhang Xiao hears something inexplicable about Mu Zhi. Mu Zhang only talks to LAN Sinan. The elders in his family don''t know about it. Ning Chengxuan knows about it. But how can Ning Chengxuan''s mouth gossip? Zhang Xiao hears that Mu Zhi needs to be verified and asks, "Mu Zhang, do you want to be clear? What''s wrong with Mozhi? What kind of certificate? Who does he get the card with? I''ve introduced so many girls to him. Didn''t he see none of them? "


    It''s too fast to ask for a license.


    And those elders who worry about him don''t even know who Mozhi is going to marry.


    "Mom, I''ll tell you more when I get back. In a word, it''s the story of dog blood in the wrong room. I''ll take a picture of Cheng Xiaojun for you to see. She''s pretty ugly now. Brother Chengxuan''s people will bring her here. She started, so Mom, you understand. "


    Zhang Xiao asked him, "where are you now? Mom, go right away. "


    "We are in the Longting Hotel, mom or don''te here, or I advise Mu Zhi to take Cheng Xiaojun home and discuss it again?" Mu Zhang thinks that when the beautiful motheres, the battle will be bigger and easier to spread.


    "It''s OK. You and Mozhi wille back immediately. Is that Cheng Xiaojun? You bring her back with you. Marriage is not a joke, we have to understand clearly before we can decide. " I don''t even know why I am an elder.


    "Good."


    After mozhang hung up the phone, he took a picture of Cheng Xiaojun and sent it to his mother''s wechat.


    Zhang Xiao over there received the wechat from her son. When she saw the girl in the photo, her heart was as anxious as her paws were grasping her heart. The girl in the photo had a swollen face like a pig''s head. She could not see her original face clearly. Forgive me, Zhang Xiao can conclude that this girl is not a beauty.


    They don''t judge people by their appearance when they are elders. This girl is so strange that they have never met before. I''m afraid it''s not the person in their circle.


    Mu Zhi has never been in love. Now he says that he wants to register and get a license. Can Zhang Xiaoneng not worry?

 Chapter 2220

    <h4>Chapter 2220</h4>


    Mu Zhanges over and sits down beside Mu Zhi again. He looks at Cheng Xiaojun again. Then he leans over to Mu Zhi in a low voice and says, "my mother asked us to take Miss Cheng home. You have to let others be responsible for you. It''s a big thing to get married. Let the elders have a look."


    Mu Zhi thought about it and nodded, "I listen to my brother."


    Then Mu Zhang cleared his throat and said to Cheng Xiaojun, "Miss Cheng, it''s true that you offended my brother. Since my brother has made up his mind to ask you to be responsible for him, he will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the afternoon to get a license. This is a big event. Our elders want to see you. Please go back with us to see our elders. Isn''t it difficult for Miss Cheng?"


    Cheng Xiaojun shook his head. "It''s really a big deal. I''ll go to see your elders with you." I hope that the elders of the Mu family can talk about master Mu San. She has not done too much. How can master Mu San force her to be responsible?


    What should she tell her brother about it?


    My brother will have an operation soon. I can''t let him know that she was forced to marry at this time.


    Cheng Xiaojun wants to meet the elders of the Mu family first with the brothers of the Mu family. Maybe things will change.


    However, if she is allowed to lose money, she will still choose to be responsible for admiring wisdom. After all, she does not suffer losses, does she?


    "Elder brother, is there any way for her to eliminate swelling first? Cheng Xuan''s men are too heavy. " Mu Zhi agreed to his cousin''s proposal, but when he saw Cheng Xiaojun''s red and swollen face, he was afraid that he would frighten the family if he took such a girl back.


    Mu Zhang looks at Cheng Xiaojun''s face. It''s really horrible. Now he is taking her back to see her parents. He can''t make her beautiful or go back with a pig''s head on.


    But it won''t be able to reduce the swelling for a while and a half.


    Mu Zhang calls the front desk and orders people to send some ice. Then he says to Cheng Xiaojun, "the bathroom is there. Go to the bathroom and wash it, and then take care of your clothes."


    Be neat anyway.


    Cheng Xiaojun has no opinion.


    When she entered the bathroom, her cell phone rang. It was my brother who called.


    Cheng Xiaojun answers in a hurry.


    "Xiaojun, are you not embarrassed by the third young master mu?" Cheng Xiaohui asked anxiously. He knew that the Mu family was not a bully, but he was still worried.


    He really didn''t know how his sister got into trouble with the unknown Master Mu San.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Master Mu didn''t embarrass me, but it was a misunderstanding. Exin it clearly and apologize." Cheng Xiaojun pretended to be rxed and said that she did not dare to let her brother know that she was facing the choice of life.


    Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t believe it. "If it''s such a small thing, how can someone from Ning''s familye to invite you? When theye, they don''t say anything and take you with them. It''s clearly the posture of ounting. Xiaojun, tell elder brother honestly, what have you done outside without telling elder brother? Is it for brother''s operation


    He knew that he would spend a lot of money to cure this disease, and he was lucky to wait for the right kidney source. Some people had no right kidney source, so they had to wait for death. But the cost of medicine is not small for a family like them.


    My sister always said that she would raise money. He just had to wait for surgery and recovery to be a healthy person.


    Cheng Xiaohui is clear in his heart. Since his parents died, even if the two brothers and sisters kept the martial arts school, they had no family background. Rtives and friends had close contacts in the past. When he knew that he was ill and needed to borrow money, how could there be any kinship?


    It''s good to borrow thousands of yuan from them.


    Cheng Xiaohui is afraid that his sister will, like some people, sell her body in order to raise money to help her rtives.


    "No, brother, really not. It''s the misunderstanding between me and master Mu San. Master Mu San doesn''t know who I am, so he will bother the people of Ning''s family to help find someone. It''s not to settle ounts. Brother, don''t worry. I''ll go back in a moment, and make sure it''s intact. "


    At best, I gave in to Mr. Mushan and took her ID card to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register and get it.


    This is really not a loss for her.


    If she didn''t offend the third young master mu, the third young master Mu is conservative. She is required to be responsible for him. Under her condition, there will be no chance to marry the third young master mu in the next life.


    This is selffort.


    "Brother, I''m in the bathroom, so I won''t tell you more. Don''t worry, just wait for me to go back." Cheng Xiaojunforted his brother and hung up the phone.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Cheng Xiaojun knows how ugly she is at the moment. She goes all the way. Her return rate is as high as 100%.


    She washed her face in cold water, and felt the burning pain relieved. She washed it twice.


    After that, I picked up theb andbed her handsome short hair, and then I sorted out my clothes, which was a bit messy when I was fighting with the Ning family.


    Feeling that there was nothing to tidy up, Cheng Xiaojun walked out of the bathroom.


    The front desk clerk has brought the ice.


    Muzhi is wrapping the ice with a towel. When he sees hering out, he hands the wrapped ice to her and says, "on the way back, you can use the ice in the car to apply on your own, which can reduce the swelling."


    Cheng Xiaojun took the ice. "Thank you."


    Mu Zhi sips his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Cheng Xiaojun put ice on his face and asked Mu Zhi again: "master mu, I just saw what I looked like. Are you sure I''m responsible?" Even she felt that at the moment, she was so miserable that she dared to marry her.


    However, it can be seen from the side that this master Mu San is not a judge of appearance.


    Apart from other things, Cheng Xiaojun has to sigh that this man is a good one.


    Mu Zhi has seen her look before being beaten through monitoring. She''s not beautiful, but she''s not ugly. The way she trots with high heels makes him think she''s funny. At the moment, she''s ugly. That''s because she''s quarreled with brother Chengxuan''s people. When her face is swollen, she will recover.


    "I said it clearly and clearly." A word from Mu Zhi makes Cheng Xiaojun stop talking. It''s useless to talk more. He insists that she be responsible for him.


    In fact, muzhang also wanted to persuade his cousin to be calm and calm. After listening to Muzhi''s words, muzhang also died. Anyway, it''s his brother''s business. His brother is not a three-year-old and will deal with it by himself, as long as he doesn''t regret it in the future.


    Maybe, when two people get married, maybe their younger brother will run away, because with a good excuse to leave home, their wives are married, and they havepleted major events in life, so there is no reason for the elders to keep him at home, right? His heart belongs to nature. He wants to pursue his hobbies.


    "Come on, don''t keep my mom waiting."


    Said Mu Zhangwen quietly.


    The two brothers took Cheng Xiaojun out of the hotel.

 Chapter 2221

    <h4>Chapter 2221</h4>


    Muzhang drives, Muzhi sits in front of him, while Cheng Xiaojun sits alone in the back seat of the car and continues to apply ice on his face. All the way, everyone doesn''t talk much. When he gets to Muzhi''s house, Muzhi turns to Cheng Xiaojun and says, "my name is Muzhi, this year is twenty-five."


    Cheng Xiaojun said.


    See Mu Zhi or turn around to look at her, she reflects, also introduce herself, "my name is Cheng Xiaojun, told you, this year is also 25 years old, you were born in a few months, I was born in the first month, must be bigger than you."


    Mu Zhi is several months older than him, but he refuses to answer Cheng Xiaojun''s question.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t ask. Mu Zhi must be younger than her. After all, she was born in the first month, and there are eleven months in line. Unless Mu Zhi is one year older than her, she won''t be older in the month.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Mu Zhang wants tough a little. His brother really doesn''t understand feelings and doesn''t know how to deal with girls, so he can easily chat to death. In other words, his brother is very simr to brother Cheng Xuan in some aspects.


    In Mu''s family, the elders are all here at the moment. Even Mu Ya and his wife are here.


    After Zhang Xiao received the news, he first talked to Mu Yu and his wife on the phone. Who knows that the couple are in a deserted Valley at the moment, and reluctantly connected the line. When Zhang Xiao said this, Mu Yu said indifferently: "Xiao''er, Xiaozhi is the one you grew up with. You treat him better than our parents. As long as you see that girl, man If we want to, we will support it with both hands and feet. "


    Anyway, he didn''t live with him all his life. He lived with his son. Mu Yu didn''t care who his son married.


    Zhang Xiao also wants to say a few more words. Unfortunately, Mu Yu''s signal is not good. He breaks the line, and then he can''t get through.


    Zhao Ziru and her husband knew it would be the result. She said to Zhang Xiao, "Xiao''er, don''t call your second brother. We all know what his temperament is. When Mu Zhies back with the girl, we''ll see if it''s a good one, and let Mu Zhi marry her, so that you and Ying Ying won''t break their hearts for his marriage. Muzhi is the wrong child. He should have thrown it into you or Yingying''s belly. His parents who are not reliable have never fulfilled their responsibilities as parents. "


    The whole family is worrying.


    Fortunately, she has three sons and two are good.


    Otherwise, she is ill in bed, waiting to starve to death. Don''t expect Mu Yu''s unfilial son to serve her.


    Zhang Xiaowen said: "the second brother and the second sister-inw are Xiaozhi''s parents, so we should inform them of such a big thing."


    "Master muzhang came back with zhishao."


    A servant came in and said.


    Soon, Mu Zhang and Mu Zhi came in. Cheng Xiaojun was still holding the ice in her hand. She was walking and holding the ice on her face. I don''t know if it was better to apply it all the way?


    When the servants of the Mu family saw Cheng Xiaojun, they knew that this was the girl zhishao wanted to marry. When they saw Cheng Xiaojun''s face, they couldn''t help saying, "what''s the vision?"!


    When Cheng Xiaojun walked into the gorgeous main house, he saw that the room was full of people, the older ones were well maintained, all of them had first-ss temperament and demeanor, the younger ones were all handsome men and beautiful women, and Cheng Xiaojun stayed.


    It''s said that all the people in the Mu family are handsome men and pretty women, because of their strong genes. Now, it''s true that they are really handsome men and pretty women.


    Cheng Xiaojun felt that he was the ugly duckling in a group of beautiful swans. She was so ugly that she was ashamed of herself. She really wanted to find a hole to hide her ugly.


    While Cheng Xiaojun marvels at the powerful genes of the Mu family, the Mu family is also looking at her.


    Seeing that her face is blue and her nose is swollen, even afterbing, she still can''t hide her embarrassment. The Mu family are speechless and don''t know what to say.


    Atst, Cheng Xiaojun said hello first. She was very embarrassed and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Cheng Xiaojun. I''m disturbing you."


    And they returned to God.


    "Miss Cheng, stop standing. Come and sit down." Zhang Xiaowen greets Cheng Xiaojun peacefully and stares at Mu Zhigang. It''s strange that Mu Zhigang can''t help Cheng Xiaojun to introduce him. Mu Zhihan touches his head and says, "three aunts, I have no experience."


    Everyone is Zimmer.


    At Zhang Xiao''s greeting, Cheng Xiaojunes to her and sits down. Next to Zhang Xiao is Xu Yingying. After Cheng Xiaojun sits down, he smiles at the twodies.


    Her smile made her swollen and painful, and she could not help grinning her teeth.


    Xu Yingying said, "I''ll get some medicine for you." She got up and left.


    Cheng Xiaojun also heard that the eldest wife of the Mu family is a famous doctor. The medicine Xu Yingying went to get is absolutely easy to use. Thank you very quickly.


    When Zhao Ziru saw Cheng Xiaojun like this, her heart was just like riding a roller coaster. When she first learned that her little grandson was going to get a wife, she fell straight to the ground. It was exciting.


    The old people are old, and their ideas are not as enlightened as Zhang Xiao.


    Muzhang''s wife is called Muzhi''s original hangover in this city. Because he found that he had been offended and had been tossed all morning, he had long forgotten how upset he was after being drunk and was pulled by his grandmother. He knew that his grandmother didn''t like Cheng Xiaojun.


    He took a look at Cheng Xiaojun and got up to follow his grandmother.


    Anyway, all the family members in the room are kind. He doesn''t worry that his family will bully Cheng Xiaojun.


    Zhao Ziru went out of the main house and felt that she could breathe more easily. In the house, she was almost depressed to death.


    "Grandma."


    Mozhi came out and cried softly.


    Zhao Ziru turned to look at him. She pulled her face long and said in a low voice, "go shopping with grandma."


    He is wise and wise, but he should be gentle: "OK."


    After walking for a few minutes, Zhao Ziru asked Mu Zhi angrily, "Xiaozhi, listen to your aunt, do you n to take Miss Cheng to the Civil Affairs Bureau this afternoon? Is this marriage a joke? It''s a life event. It''s a big event. How can you be so hasty? "


    "Do you know her? Do you know who she is? It''s only today that you meet seriously. You don''t have any feelings. Are you going to get married? Xiaozhi, it''s not the blind marriage and dumb marriage before. You can have a better choice. "


    "I don''t know her, and I have no feelings for her, but she offended me, so she has to be responsible for me, and grandma doesn''t have to advise me. I know what I''m doing now."


    Zhao Zilu is so angry that she almost spits out blood.

 Chapter 2222

    <h4>Chapter 2222</h4>


    Mu Zhi looks at his grandmother who is about to spit blood. He feels a little guilty, but he still hasn''t changed his mind. He just helps her to sit down under the tree. Heforts her: "grandma, don''t worry, I won''t lose."


    Zhao Ziru looked at him painfully, and said painfully, "are you still at a loss? Since you were born, your parents have left you alone. If you run far away, you will suffer more than your two brothers. They have parents around and they love you. But you can only follow uncle and uncle. "


    "When you grow up, you don''t take over thepany, and you don''t have your own business. Even if you share some shares to keep you alive, you still lose money. It''s hard to say. If thepany goes bankrupt, both muzhang and muhao have the ability to support their families. How about you? What do you rely on? "


    "Muzhang''s wife is not very rich, but it''s not bad. Sinan is as beautiful as a fairy. Muhao''s wife is from the best family. Even though there are a lot of troubles in the south family, the family is also from rich and business. What do you think of Miss Cheng you brought back? Even if it''s not beautiful, the whole man looks like a woman. Grandma loves you


    Zhao Zilu is just about to cry.


    The three grandchildren are the most painful for her.


    Because of her unreliable parents, she, a grandmother, preferred to admire wisdom.


    Mu Zhi listened to his grandmother and said a lot of things about his "loss",ughing, "grandma, I was not a loss, but I was useless. My parents are not my choice, they just love more than family, what can I do? How to say they are all my parents. If they didn''t kill me before I was born, I should be grateful to them for giving me birth, so I can''t me them. "


    "As for the survival problem, grandma, I''m the most useless one among your three grandchildren. It''s really not my fault. Grandma''s words, if they were heard by my two brothers, might cause misunderstanding. I really don''t want to fight with my brothers. My brothers are also excellent to me. In fact, grandma doesn''t have to worry about my survival problem. I like photography and exploration, but also It''s not that I don''t have the ability to survive. Even if I leave my family, I have the ability to support me and my wife and children. "


    "A man should have some responsibilities. I''m not good but I still have some. And my wife''s family background and appearance. Grandma, marriage is like drinking water. In other people''s eyes, if I marry Cheng Xiaojun, I will suffer a great loss. Who can say that I really can''t get along with her after marriage? I''m really unhappy? Grandma, my life, the way I want to go, is good or bad, right or wrong, I will take responsibility, after all, it is my choice, never me anyone. "


    Zhao Zilu is speechless by Mu Zhi for a long time.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t understand emotion, but he lives with uncle and uncle when he is young. Aunt and aunt are excellent women. Under their education, he is wise in his work.


    perhaps many people feel that three young masters are suck in name, neither taking over family business or having their own private livelihood. It is because their parents do not give him power topete with him. In fact, he is not interested.


    He also received education with Mu Zhang and Mu Hao. What the two brothers learned, he also learned. When he was really forced to do so, he could even pick the main beam of Mu''s family, but he didn''t want to be here, just like his father.


    "So, are you really going to marry Miss Cheng?"


    Mu Zhi nodded, "she offended me, and it''s natural that she should be responsible for me."


    "But you have no feelings at all."


    "Are not all feelings cultivated?"


    Zhao Zilu stopped talking again. For a long time, she sighed, "you are all independent. Grandma is old and can''t say anything about you. As long as you don''t regret it, grandma has nothing to say."


    It''s just that Cheng Xiaojun, the granddaughter-inw, doesn''t really like it.


    Outside, Zhao Ziru tries to persuade Mu Zhi to give up. Inside, Cheng Xiaojun also tries to draw Mu''s family to her side and help her persuade Mu Zhi to give up.


    After getting along for a while, Cheng Xiaojun found that Mu''s family is really good at talking. Even if she came here with a pig''s head on her head, Mu''s family didn''t dislike her or even treat her as a family.


    She wants Mu''s family to help her persuade Mu Zhi to give up and ask her to be responsible, which is not feasible.


    Because Xu YingYing and Zhang Xiao both said that Mozhi is an adult. He has to deal with it himself.


    "But my family is very poor. I don''t deserve master Mu San. He is so handsome and ugly. Don''t you think he and I don''t deserve it?"


    Cheng Xiaojun asks the crowd in frustration.


    Usually, I always hear people say that once I enter a big family, it''s like a sea. There are many rules of a big family, and there''s always an unknown sadness behind the gorgeous.


    But these can''t be found in Mojia.


    No matter elders or ordinary people, they are generous and decent. They are gentle and polite. Cheng Xiaojun can see from their eyes and actions that they really don''t dislike her at all.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "it''s OK. We are so poor that we only have money. As long as money can solve the problem, it''s not a problem."


    Xu Yingying also said: "our family Xiaozhi doesn''t dislike you. It''s not our match has the final say, it''s a little wisdom. He thinks you can match it.


    Cheng Xiaojun: " I really don''t have Cheng Xiaojun in addition to marrying Mu San.


    Five million?


    She won''t get the money after selling it.


    "I''m in charge, I promise. Who can take me home to get the Hukou book? However, I hope you can help me keep a secret. Don''t let my brother know. He is about to have an operation. I don''t want him to worry about it. "


    "I''ll take you home."


    Mu Zhies in and takes Cheng Xiaojun''s words, "when you get the Hukou book, the people of the Civil Affairs Bureau also go to work. We''ll go and get the card together."


    Then, even if he has a family and a family, he doesn''t need three aunts to worry about his marriage.


    Can he leave home?


    Cheng Xiaojun has no opinion. Even if she has, she counsels in front of thepensation of five million yuan.


    Anyway, she did not suffer any loss when she married to admire wisdom.


    "Eat before you go."


    Zhang Xiao said a word.


    Mu Zhi thought about it. Anyway, Cheng Xiaojun promised to be responsible. He was not in a hurry, so he nodded.

 Chapter 2223

    <h4>Chapter 2223</h4>


    At 2:30 p.m., the sun was still hot.


    It''s really hot to leave the air conditioner.


    Cheng Xiaojun got off and stood at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mu Zhi stops the car, gets off the car and walks up to her, asking her, "do you still want to repent?"


    Now Cheng Xiaojun''s face is swollen, so it doesn''t look so ugly. But when they stand together, they still don''t match, except for their height.


    Maybe it''s because of martial arts. Cheng Xiaojun''s appearance is another family''s Secret fight for power and profit. Muzhang doesn''t care much about other people''s business. But he helped Cheng Xiaojun and offered a million yuan to ask him to steal the ne for him, which makes muzhang feel that he must tell Muzhi.


    I''m afraid that one day, the man used to help Cheng Xiaojun, mix Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun''s marriage.


    Mu Zhang is regardless of whether the younger brother and the younger husband and wife have husband and wife feelings, in short, since Cheng Xiaojun has be his sister-inw, he can''t do anything to apologize to his younger brother.


    Therefore, Mu Zhang warns the man severely, scares him to the bottom, swears to heaven that he will never use Cheng Xiaojun to help him fight for power and profit again.


    The fragrance from the next room came over. Ning Chengxuan took in the fragrance. When he saw that grandpa was going to wipe the rice, he called Grandpa.


    Feng batian turned to look at him and asked, "Chengxuan, what''s the matter?"


    "My parents are not at home."


    Said Ning Chengxuan.


    Feng batian immediately said: "as long as you have time, your parents are not at home, do not know how they are parents, have the heart to leave you at home, you are not afraid of starvation."


    Ning Chengxuan politely retorts to Grandpa: "my mother is at home, you are expected to slip faster."


    Grandpa can''t eat mother''s food.


    Feng batian chatted up and smiled, "your mother is good at everything, but her cooking is not good."


    "What about Jin Xuan?"


    "Go with Yunjing''s romance. It''s like you, like a piece of wood. If you kick, you''ll roll. If you don''t kick, you''ll stay where you are." Feng batian immediatelyined. He thought they had made progress. Today, everyone was resting at home. Ning Chengxuan even slept at home for an afternoon.


    Ning Chengxuan went out with Yun Zheng in the morning. Feng batian didn''t see it.


    Ningchengxuan is not angry at Grandpa''sint. He goes to Grandpa''s side and holds grandpa''s hand considerately. It''s an unprecedented move. Fengbatian almost wants to jump away. He looks at him defensively and asks defensively, "Chengxuan, I''m your grandpa. You can''t do harm to Grandpa."

 Chapter 2224

    <h4>Chapter 2224</h4>


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly: "when grandpa doesn''t do something bad to me, I won''t do it to Grandpa. Grandpa can rest assured."


    Feng Ba said suspiciously, "what are you doing now? When will you be so considerate? " He walked with his hands.


    Ning Chengxuan is still that expression, "Grandpa is not going to the next room to rub rice?"? Just in time, I will go with Grandpa. " He said to Yun Zheng that they would go for a ride in their new electric car.


    The two went out.


    Feng batian suddenly said, "Stinky boy, if you want to follow me, just say it directly. If you have more chopsticks, you will have more chopsticks. Grandpa Yun will not be too stingy to let you eat."


    Yin Luo, Feng batian frowns again and says to himself, "but it''s hard to say that you used to be so bad with Yun Zheng. Yun Laoji hates it. If you take the initiative to send it to your door, you may suffer."


    Yuo is the kind of gentleman who revenges for ten years.


    He has been waiting, waiting, until Ning Chengxuan moved, fell in love with cloud Zheng, and then slowly renovate Ning Chengxuan, who called Ning Chengxuan was too cruel to cloud Zheng.


    Ningchengxuan''s face remained unchanged. "I''m the boss of cloud Zheng. Grandpa cloud wants to make the work of cloud Zheng go smoothly. He dare not take me for granted."


    Feng batian: " So it''s still Mr. Yun who puts his weakness in your hands. "


    I prefer Chengxuan not to talk.


    Feng batian looked at his grandson and said with a smile, "anyway, no matter how old cloud straightens you, Grandpa believes you can get rid of that old man."


    Ning Chengxuan let out a cold sound.


    He is not afraid of cloud to punish him at all.


    As long as cloud Zheng loves him, as long as he doesn''t overdo it, cloud always wants to straighten him, afraid it''s not easy.


    "Boy, what''s your attitude towards Zheng now?" Feng batian couldn''t help asking.


    Looking at the interaction between the two people, Ning Chengxuan was moved, but he didn''t express his love. Feng batian wanted to make sure, so he could rest assured.


    It''s better for Chengxuan to hold her lips.


    When he couldn''t wait for an answer, Feng batian was a little annoyed and said, "now let''s have a talk, don''t you? Don''t worry, Grandpa will never say it. In fact, if you don''t say it, grandpa can see that your boy is moved. "


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly: "since Grandpa has seen it, why ask more?"


    Feng batian:


    The two families are close, but in two minutes, they arrive at the door of Yun''s house.


    "Wang Wang Wang" - "


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t ring the doorbell, and the dogs that Yun Zheng kept heard the noise, ran out from the inside, kept barking at Ning Chengxuan across the gate, and even Xiaobai followed the dogs and kept meowing.


    These little animals don''t like Ning Chengxuan, neither do Ning Chengxuan.


    Xiaobai almost died at the foot of ningchengxuan. He was afraid of ningchengxuan, but he was not willing to show weakness. So he cried behind the dog. When ningchengxuan nced coldly, Xiaobai turned around and ran inside.


    I''m scared by Ning Chengxuan.


    Feng batian looks at his grandson andughs at him: "look, you little boy. Even the little animals don''t like you. They tell you to stretch a coffin face all day, just like who owes you tens of billions."


    Ningchengxuan ignores grandpa''s ridicule. He doesn''t like small animals, which is natural dislike and cannot be changed. For the sake of cloud Zheng, he didn''t kill these small animals. These small things are lucky.


    The two tortoises that my brother keeps, he wants to kill to stew soup.


    Ning Chengxuan raises his hand and rings the doorbell.


    Yun Zheng is ready for dinner. When he hears the barking of dogs outside, he guesses that Ning Chengxuan ising too. If it''s just grandpa Feng alone, her little animals won''t react so much. Only when Ning Chengxuanes, those little guys will be especially fierce. However, no matter how fierce they are, they won''t dare to talk to Ning Chengxuan at most.


    That man, even dogs are afraid of him.


    "Brother Jiu, I''ll open the door. It must be Chengxuan and grandpa Feng." Cloud Zheng took off her apron and stopped nine elder brothers who wanted to open the door. Nine elder brothers stopped. When she was near, she took the apron from her hand and smiled, "OK, open the door. Every time young master Ning sees me, he looks at me with gloomy eyes. I''m afraid to open the door for him."


    Sitting on the sofa, old cloud snorted coldly. In fact, he felt very sad, but his mouth said: "Ning Chengxuan is jealous, thinking that you like zither like Qinglong. I like zither very much. It''s hard. I''d like to see when it''s hard. "


    Nine elder brothers fold back, smile way: "Grandpa, Zheng son''s heart ispletely in Ning big young master body, you old again angry also useless."


    The cloud old gas is stuffy, "the female big not to stay!"


    Brother Jiuge goes in with his apron and hangs it up. Then he helps nanny and aunt bring out the dishes prepared by Yun Zheng.


    Soon, Ning Chengxuan came in with Feng batian.


    Seeing this, Mr. Yun sneered again. "Oh, is today''s sun rising in the west? Chengxuan is so considerate. He still helps your grandpa go. Old Feng, you are blessed. Your baby grandson is so filial and considerate. "


    Ning Chengxuan retorted coldly: "Grandpa cloud, today''s sun is rising in the East. I saw it rise with my own eyes, and now it is also sinking in the West."


    Cloud old a plug.


    "My grandfather is old. I will help him, of course."


    Old cloud: " Yes, of course. You can help your grandpa to sit here. Then you can go back. I''ll ask Laojiu to take your grandpa thereter. "


    There was no movement in Ning''s house. I think they didn''t open fire to cook. They came here to eat.


    Yuo can''t catch up with fengbatian. It''s better for Chengxuan to catch up with him!


    Ning Chengxuan helps Feng batian toe and sit down. He takes a look at Yun Zheng and really goes out.


    "Chengxuan."


    Cloud Zheng hurriedly pulled him and asked, "have you eaten?"


    "No."


    "Well, let''s eat together. I made a lot of dishes. You also said that after dinner, let''s go for a ride. "


    Ningchengxuan''s face is expressionless, "Grandpa cloud drives me away."


    Cloud was so old that he blew his beard and stared.


    Cloud Zheng coquettishly called: "Grandpa."


    "I don''t have much to offer." Yuo scolded his granddaughter, "what''s your worry? He''s hungry, but his stomach is not yours? There are so many hotels outside. Won''t he go out to eat? Can''t so many people in his family do it by themselves? "


    It''s better for Chengxuan to lift his feet and go.


    Cloud Zheng pulled him away, pulled him into the dining room, sat him down, smiled, "my grandfather is joking with you, not really chasing you, you don''t care so much about his old man."


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t speak with a cold face.


    Before the others came in, Yun Zheng quickly came up and kissed him on the face. His face was slightly red and his voice was delicate and soft. "Chengxuan, don''t worry about my grandfather, OK? Stay for dinner. You can see that most of these dishes are your favorite. I know your parents are not at home, and your family won''t cook. Just thinking of calling you toe over for dinner, you''lle with Grandpa Feng. "

 Chapter 2225

    <h4>Chapter 2225</h4>


    Was a cloud Zheng incense, Ning Chengxuan''s cold face seems to ease a point. If she is not fragrant his face, but fragrant his mouth, his cold face can warm seven points.


    Listening to the words of Yun Zheng, he also stressed: "I''m helping my grandfather toe here. I''m afraid that he will fall when he''s too old. I didn''t mean toe here to eat."


    Seeing that his face looked better, Yun Zheng said with a smile, "I know you didn''te here intentionally to rub rice. Well, don''t fight with my grandfather. He is an old child."


    "For your sake, I don''t care about him." Ning Chengxuan said in a big way that when Yun Zheng was relieved, he felt the other side of his face, but his face was expressionless: "good things must be in pairs."


    Cloud Zheng chuckles and kisses him on the other side of the face. This is why she goes out to coax her grandfather.


    Cloud old dark me granddaughter nt Ning Chengxuan, say her: "how did he treat you before?"? Grandpa now helps you to get justice. It''s better for you to focus on him. If it''s true that the girls are going out, they have not married in yet, so they climb up to Grandpa''s front. "


    "Grandpa."


    Cloud Zheng smiled and helped grandpa walk slowly. "If he went like that, Grandpa would only be more angry."


    "You girl."


    Cloud old love spot cloud Zheng''s nose.


    Mingming is Ning Chengxuan who came here to eat, but he put on a reluctant look. It makes old cloud teeth itch. I really want to blow this boring man out.


    During the meal, Mr. Yun and brother Jiuge are all aiming at Ning Chengxuan. What dishes does Ning Chengxuan take? They also extend their chopsticks. Fortunately, Ning Chengxuan is in a good mood tonight. They don''t care about it. In the end, Ning Chengxuan is the one who eats the most.


    The dishes made by Yun Zheng are delicious. Ning Chengxuan is intentional. He eats too much, which makes Yun always gnash his teeth. At the back, nine elder brothers don''t want to fight with Ning Chengxuan. If they fight again, he won''t have to eat.


    After dinner, the two old people were bored and went to y chess in the yard.


    Even before the chess game was set up, old cloud shouted, "better make us a pot of tea."


    Instructing Ning Chengxuan to do something can also make old cloud feel better.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t respond. After a few minutes, he really sent out a pot of tea.


    I also poured a cup of tea for each of the two old people.


    The two old men have begun to fight. While staring at the chessboard, Mr. Yun takes the cup of tea that Ning Chengxuan poured to him, brings it to his mouth, drinks it, and at the next moment, he pours it out.


    Feng batian couldn''t avoid it, and was sprayed with a face.


    "Don Yun, what are you doing?" Feng Ba wiped the tea from his face in the dark and stared at his old friend angrily.


    Old cloud turned to ask Ning Chengxuan, "how much tea did you put in the end? This tea is so bitter! "


    Ningchengxuan''s two lips were tightly pressed, and he didn''t give yuo a word. It was yuo who opened the lid of the teapot to see how many tea leaves were put in the teapot.


    "Ning Chengxuan, do you mean it? The teapot is full of tea, which is so bitter. Can''t you make tea? " Yuo feels that he has an excuse to scold Ning Chengxuan. How can he miss the chance.


    "It''s too bitter, too much tea for me. Don''t ask me to make teater."


    Ning Chengxuan then turns to enter the room.


    Soon, Ning Chengxuan came out, and Yun Zheng was still behind him.


    "Zheng, where are you going?"


    Knowing that two people are going for a ride, Mr. Yun asked his granddaughter in a talkative way, "if you want toe back early, girls should not go out for too long, especially you are young and beautiful. Now many people know who they are and don''t know who they are. Who knows if you look cold at ordinary times, will you be a wolf in private?"


    He said this to Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan is toozy to answer yuo''s satire.


    He was cold, but he didn''t turn into a coyote.


    Isn''t it all cloud Zheng?


    Or cloud Zheng worry about Ning Chengxuan angry, said goodbye to Grandpa, also did not tell Grandpa where they are going, pull Ning Chengxuan quickly walked out.


    When the vi door was closed, old cloud said to his old friend gloomily, "I still want to renovate Ning Chengxuan. Look, I just said a few words on my mouth, and ZHENG''ER will help him."


    Phoenix bully Tianle Zizi: "good, good."


    Mr. Yun scolded him: "of course you are a good thing."


    "If you are distracted, you will lose to me."


    Cloud old one sees chessboard, scolded to open again, but in the end is to collect the mind. Ning Chengxuan is already softened like this. He was worried a few months ago.


    It''s OK. There will be time in the future. As long as his granddaughter is not present and he doesn''t die, Ning Chengxuan will not be named Yun.


    It has been said for a long time that when I went out, it was Yun Zheng who rode an electric vehicle with Ning Chengxuan, and when I came back, Ning Chengxuan would ride a bicycle with Yun Zheng.


    From the garage of Ning''s home tounch an electric car, still in the yard, Yun Zheng straddles on the electric car, turns to Ning Chengxuan, who is standing by and looks at him, and says, "get on the car, I''ll take you for a ride."


    The people hiding in the dark stared at each other.


    Isn''t it that their young master is carrying Miss Yun?


    Young Lord, do you want miss Yun to take him? It''s hard even for electric cars.


    Ning Chengxuan light tunnel: "you are not skilled, first to ride out, to the outside, the road is wider, I get on again." Those people want to see his y, but he won''t let them watch it.


    Yun Zheng didn''t think much about it. He thought Ning Chengxuan was right, so he went out on his electric bike.


    Ning Chengxuan stands in situ and looks at her back. Seeing that Yun Zheng is about to leave the vi of Ning''s house, Ning Chengxuan has no action. But instead of going out immediately, he wanders around the yard. When he goes out, he has a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    Naturally, I picked the flowers in the yard.


    He put the flowers in the basket in front of the electric car, and didn''t look at the expression of the zither. The voice was still cold: "these flowers look very beautiful. They put flowers on the front of the car, and they are also pleasant to watch."


    The cloud Zheng in the heart Snickers, wants to send the flower to her to say straightly, need to beat around the Bush?


    Thinking of the hairpin, he wanted to give it to her, but he also found a lot of excuses. The man moved his heart, but his mouth was still hard. She had to work harder. Even if he could not hear his words of love, he had to take the initiative.


    "Get in the car." Cloud Zheng is more brilliant than flowers.


    Ning Chengxuan looks at her sweet smile, only feels that her lips are dry and her tongue is dry, and she is eager to draw some source from her to quench her thirst.


    In the end, Ning Chengxuan didn''t move. He sat in the back seat of the car. He was tall. The electric car was small. After he sat on it, his sitting posture was very unnatural and ufortable. I wanted to get out of the car, aiming at the slim waist of the cloud Zheng. His ck eyes twinkled, and he temporarily dismissed the idea of getting out of the car. Then he circled the waist of the cloud Zheng.


    Yun Zheng was so shocked by his action that he could hardly hold the car. The car shook several times before it was stable.


    Ningchengxuan has a smile under his eyes.

 Chapter 2226

    <h4>Chapter 2226</h4>


    Hospital.


    Mu Zhi carries a basket of fruit to find Cheng Xiaohui''s ward. The door of the ward is open. Cheng Xiaohui can''t afford to live in the advanced ward. There is more than one patient in the ordinary ward. His bed is the one inside, and the patient outside is a few-year-old child. His parents are feeding the children.


    Seeing Mu Zhi appear, several people look at him, and Mu Zhi smiles at them. He enters the ward and goes straight to Cheng Xiaohui''s bed.


    Cheng Xiaohui is asleep.


    There was no one around.


    Mu Zhi put down the fruit basket gently, turned his head and asked the child''s parents softly, "excuse me, where is his sister?"


    The parent replied, "I went to his attending doctor''s office. The doctor told her to go there."


    Mu Zhi, with a smile, thanked the man and asked him curiously, "are you his rtive?"


    "Well." He is Cheng Xiaohui''s brother-inw now. He is a rtive.


    "Why don''t youe to see me? Usually his sister takes care of him. Today, something happened to his sister. "


    Mu Zhi is a bit embarrassed to say: "I am also today just became his family member, before today, I did not know him."


    Opposite party:


    "Mom, big brother, take a good look."


    The child suddenly said to his mother.


    His mother saw Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi was really handsome. She smiled and fed her son a mouthful of rice, coaxing him: "Xiao Bao will eat more, and grow up to be as good-looking as his older brother."


    "Is it true? Then I''ll have more food. "


    The little guy was tricked by his mother and began to eat with a big mouth.


    Mu Zhi looks at the family with a smile for a moment, then takes some fruit from the fruit basket to wash. After washing the fruit, he stands in front of the bed and looks at Cheng Xiaohui. Cheng Xiaohui and Cheng Xiaojun are very simr. Maybe they have been suffering from diseases for several years. Cheng Xiaohui''s face is very ugly.


    I don''t know if Mu Zhi''s eyes are too exclusive, or when he wakes up naturally, Cheng Xiaohui wakes up and sees a strange man standing in front of his bed. He is stunned and asks, "Sir, are you?"


    He sat up, and Moki quickly reached out to help him.


    "Thank you."


    After Cheng Xiaohui sat down, he asked Mu Zhi again, "did youe to see Xiaojun?" He didn''t know Mu Zhi, but he obviously came to visit the doctor, not the family of the istion bed. Cheng Xiaohui thought he came to find his sister.


    Muzhi pulled a chair and sat down in front of the bed. "I''m here to visit Mr. Cheng."


    Cheng Xiaojun asked him not to let her brother know that she was married to Mu Zhi until her brother had an operation.


    Although the Mu family is not a dragon pond or a tiger cave, Cheng Xiaojun is still afraid of his brother''s self reproach, and feels that he has involved her.


    "What''s your surname, sir? I don''t have any impression of sir. I don''t know when we''ve met? " Cheng Xiaohui looks at Mu Zhi carefully, but still can''t remember. When did he see Mu Zhi?


    Mu Zhi smiled gently. "Mr. Cheng calls me ah Zhi. We haven''t met each other, but I know that Mr. Cheng is the curator of the martial arts school. Knowing that Mr. Cheng is ill and in hospital, I wille and have a look. "


    Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t know the identity of Mu Zhi, but mu Zhi releases all his kindness and peoplee to visit him. Cheng Xiaohui is also moved by Mu Zhi''s politeness.


    After his illness, his rtives and friends of Cheng''s family all alienated his brother and sister. He knew that they were afraid that their sister would go to borrow money from them again. After all, what they borrowed before had not been paid off.


    But they haven''t evene to see him now, which makes Cheng Xiaohui sigh for his family''s indifference.


    asionally, the students and their parentse to visit the hospital.


    Mu Zhies to see him when he is ill. How can''t Cheng Xiaohui be moved?


    At this time, Cheng Xiaojun came back. She also packed dinner for her brother.


    When she came in and saw Mozhi sitting in front of her brother''s bed, she didn''t know it was Mozhi, but said to her brother, "brother, you wake up, and I''ll buy you some rice."


    As she said this, she put the packed dinner on the bedside counter. Turning back, she wanted to help her brothery the rectangr te at the end of the bed for the patient to sit and eat. Then she saw clearly that the person sitting was Mozhi, which frightened her. She wanted to pull Mozhi out, but she was afraid that he would see something different, so she had to hold back. She pretended not to know Mozhi, and asked him Brother: "brother, this is it?"


    The new wife doesn''t know what she looks like. She doesn''t get angry or even feel anything.


    Anyway, he has a wife. He is married. In the future, the three aunts will no longer introduce girls to him. Their parents will also feel that they havepleted their tasks, and he is free to go wherever he wants.


    Other people''s marriage is to find a warm home for themselves. Mu Zhi''s marriage is to feel that he haspleted his task. There is no reason for his family to keep him at home. He can do whatever he wants.


    Originally, he wanted to run tonight. The third aunt said that he had just got married and had no emotional foundation with Cheng Xiaojun. He had to apany Cheng Xiaojun first, so that Cheng Xiaojun would be familiar with Mu''s life before he left.


    Mu Zhi thought that Aunt three had a point, so he decided to stay at home for more time.


    Cheng Xiaohui replied, "his name is a Zhi. He knows our martial arts school. I heard that I was ill. He came here to see the doctor."


    Cheng Xiaojun helped his brother to set up the tes for eating, and then put the food one by one on the small table. Then he turned his head and thanked Mu Zhi: "thank you foring to see my brother."


    "You''re wee. You should."


    As my brother-inw, it''s really right to visit my brother-inw in the hospital.


    "Ah Zhi, have you eaten it?" Cheng Xiaohui is fond of Mu Zhi. He asks Mu Zhi politely.


    Muzhi stood up. "I''ll go home for dinner in a moment. Mr. Cheng will eat first."


    Cheng Xiaohui is a little embarrassed.


    Mu Zhi said to his brothers and sisters, "Mr. Cheng, let me go first. "


    " Xiaojun, send ah Zhi. " Cheng Xiaohui beckons his sister to see off.


    Cheng Xiaojun silently took a bag and put half of the fruit that Mozhi sent into the bag. Then he handed it to Mozhi and said, "take these back, my brother can''t eat so much. He''s going to have an operation tomorrow afternoon, and the operating room can''t eat it for the time being. "


    Mu Zhi doesn''t answer, "you can eat it."


    On the bedside counter of Cheng Xiaohui, there are no other things but two water cups, not even fruit. He sent these things to Cheng Xiaojun to eat as well as to look good.


    Anyway, it''s his intellectual wife.


    When Cheng Xiaojun saw that he insisted on not epting the fruit, he put the half bag of fruit back in the basket and sent Mu Zhi out.


    Out of the ward, Cheng Xiaojun pulls Mozhi away, and Mozhi lets her pull.


    Two people stopped at the corner of the corridor.


    "Don''t let my brother know about us? Why are you still here? " Without brother in front of him, Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t pretend.


    Mu Zhi takes out a bank card from his trouser pocket and takes Cheng Xiaojun''s hand. He shoves the card into Cheng Xiaojun''s hand.

 Chapter 2227

    <h4>Chapter 2227</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at the bank card in his hand and at Mu Zhi, and asks him, "what do you mean by Mu San?"


    Mu Zhi also looks at her. Now Cheng Xiaojun''s face has been swollen. It''s much better than in the morning to restore her original appearance. "I said that you will give you a dowry after you are responsible for me. There is a sum of money in this card, which is the dowry I give you."


    After a pause, he added: "most people get married once in their lives. Which girl doesn''t expect to marry her beloved man in a wedding dress?"? I''m sorry I didn''t give you the wedding, so you can buy whatever you want. If it''s not enough, I can give you more. "


    Brother Chengxuan''s people helped him find out why Cheng Xiaojun got into the wrong room.


    It''s true that Cheng Xiaojun is in the wrong room. His goal is not to admire wisdom.


    She helped others steal nes to repay their kindness andmission, because her brother needed money to cure his illness.


    Because she got into the wrong room, Cheng Xiaojun didn''t finish the task. She only got the advance deposit for the one million Commission. If she didn''t depend on the other party''s promise not to use her to pay back the money, she might even spit out the deposit.


    At present, brother and sister are really nervous about money.


    Mu Zhi chooses to send betrothal gifts to Cheng Xiaojun at this time. He also saves his heart to help her out.


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Xiaojun is not polite. He puts the bank card in his pocket and thinks that he will go outter to check how much money this card has.


    Mu Zhi takes out a bunch of keys and an ess card from the other side of his trouser pocket. He hands them to Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun is not stupid this time. He guesses that they are the keys of Mu Zhi''s home and the ess card of the vi area.


    "Since we got the license and got married, you are my wife who admires wisdom. The husband and wife should live together. This is the key of our family and the ess card of the vi area. You can go in and out at any time. You can move in and out at any time. I won''t stay at home for too long."


    It means to let Cheng Xiaojun keep the house.


    "Because we are seldom at home, there is no fixed servant in our small house. After you live in, I will tell Aunt three to help arrange several people to take care of the health and cook, so you don''t have to be so tired."


    Cheng Xiaojun asked: "where are you going? How long? "


    She took the key and the ess card from Mozhi and stuffed them into her trouser pocket.


    At present, she and her brother live in the martial arts school, but the venue of the martial arts school is rented. There is only one house in their family. It''s still an old house. Cheng Xiaojun will not share that house with his brother. He ns to renovate it when his brother gets well and has money to marry a sister-inw.


    "No servants, I can take care of myself." Cheng Xiaojun feels that she has no ability to support a servant. Moreover, she is not a miss. She is used to self-reliance and doesn''t need other people to serve her.


    "I don''t know where I''m going now. I guess I''ll go for a year and a half or several years." Mu Zhi didn''t tell Cheng Xiaojun that he was going to explore.


    Cheng Xiaojun has heard that the third young master Mu likes photography and exploration. He doesn''t say that she can actually guess something. It''s just in her mind. Originally, the two people were married without emotional basis. She can be said to be forced. He left, and she was happy andfortable.


    "Well, then, I''ll move in after my brother leaves hospital. Now I have to take care of my brother. He will have an operation tomorrow afternoon." When ites to his brother''s operation, Cheng Xiaojun is a little worried about the failure of the operation and the poor recovery after the operation.


    Mu Zhi thought about it and asked her, "what else can I do for you?"


    "Thank you, no more."


    "You don''t have to be too polite. We, well, are husband and wife." Mu Zhi thinks that Cheng Xiaojun is too polite. Neither of them is like a couple. "What time will your brother start the operation tomorrow afternoon? I''lle with you. Three aunts said, wait for you to be familiar with our home environment, just allow me to go out, so, recently I will stay at home


    Cheng Xiaojun also realizes that the two people get along too politely, but they are strangers, but they are in the wrong room, he forces her to be responsible, even if she will not suffer losses, Cheng Xiaojun is also careful.


    "The operation will begin at three tomorrow afternoon. If you are free,e and apany me. I''m afraid to wait alone. "


    Mu Zhi asked her again, "have you eaten the rice you bought for your brother?"


    Cheng Xiaojun nods.


    He would not speak.


    The couple were rtively speechless. After a few minutes, Mu Zhi said, "well, I''ll go first. If you have any difficulty, you can call me. I''m useless. But my brothers are still very useful. If you can help me, I''ll ask them to help you."


    "Thank you. I''ll take you." Cheng Xiaojun thanks politely and sends Mu Zhi downstairs.


    When they went downstairs in the elevator, Mu Zhi said, "after your brother''s operation, please help him to change a ward, a senior ward, be quiet."


    Cheng Xiaojun does not speak, in the heart stomach Fei: who does not know advanced ward is quiet, but advanced ward is expensive.


    Mozhi was born with a golden spoon, even though he had suffered a lot because of his love for food, but he was never poor in economy. His parents are not reliable. They only burn money if they don''t make money. However, he shares in Mu''s group. With that share, he also has more money than ordinary people.


    Cheng Xiaojun knows that she and Mu Zhi are not on the same line economically, but she doesn''t say much.


    Cheng Xiaojun sent Mu Zhi out of the hospital. Seeing Mu Zhi driving away, she thought that she had gone downstairs, so she went out to find a teller machine to check how much money he gave her bank card.


    Oh, by the way, he didn''t tell her the password of the bank card.


    Cheng Xiaojun takes out his mobile phone to call Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi answered soon.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Mu San. What''s the bank card code you gave me?" Anyway, it''s the dowry for her. She will definitely use the money. Sooner orter, she will ask for the password.


    Mu Zhi thought for a moment and then replied, "I changed my password. It''s like our wedding date. What''s the date of today?"


    "Are you sure?" He said hesitantly, Cheng Xiaojun asked more.


    Mu Zhi is not sure. He said, "you have to try it. It should be this password. I don''t have a cold for numbers. I have to copy it down. If the password is not correct, wait a moment. I''ll go home and look for it. I''ve copied down all the passwords I need to set with a notebook."


    Cheng Xiaojun:


    Some people don''t like numbers so much.


    She wants to know how she did in math when Mozhi was studying?


    Isn''t it said that when the Mojia children study, their grades are all excellent? When they have Zhong Yang as their tutor, their math scores should not be poor, right?


    "Then, I''ll try." Cheng Xiaojun said and hung up.

 Chapter 2228

    <h4>Chapter 2228</h4>


    There is a teller machine on the street near the hospital.


    Cheng Xiaojun found the teller machine. Someone was taking money in front of her. She waited for a moment. When someone else took the money, she went up to insert the bank card Mu Zhi gave her. When she wanted to input the password, she tried to input the date when she and Mu Zhi received the card.


    The password is correct.


    Cheng Xiaojun breathed a sigh of relief. It''s easy to remember such a password. No matter how emotionless, she can remember the days when they get the license.


    When she looked at the bnce, she took a hard breath and looked at the Arabic figures in the line.


    Soon, Cheng Xiaojun came back to her senses and quickly pressed the return key, then took the returned bank card and left the teller machine.


    Her face was heavy, and the bnce of the card was as high as tens of millions. Master Mu said it was just a dowry for her!


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know how valuable it was.


    There are tens of millions of betrothal gifts alone.


    Well, they won''t have a wedding and no feelings. She just offended him and was forced to be responsible. Muzhi was willing to give her a dowry. She can''t thank her enough. Cheng Xiaojun thought that Mozhi could only give her more than one hundred thousand, but he didn''t expect to give her so much, which scared her.


    The Mojia is really rich.


    Master Mu San doesn''t have a formal job. He has so many possessions.


    Cheng Xiaojun walked very fast. He often felt the bank card in his pocket with his hand for fear that it might fall off.


    I''m afraid she was stared at when she checked the bnce just now.


    After flying all the way, he finally went back to his brother''s ward. When he saw that his brother had finished his meal, Cheng Xiaojun realized that he hade back to his soul, and his heart was put down.


    "Xiaojun, a Zhi is gone?"


    Don''t know what Mu Zhi''sst name is, Cheng Xiaohui has always called a Zhi.


    "Gone." Cheng Xiaojun came over as if nothing had happened, helped his brother clean up, and moved a chair to the balcony to let him sit outside the balcony and have a look at the scenery.


    Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t rush out to sit. He asks with concern, "Xiaojun, don''t you really know ah Zhi?"


    He always thinks it''s strange that ah Zhies to see him.


    He is the curator of Chengyi. But the reputation of Chengyi martial arts school has been long gone. Who will respect him? Even the students in his library seldome to see him, but a Zhi is a stranger. If he doesn''t have any rtionship, Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t believe it.


    "Did you see that I knew him?"


    Cheng Xiaojun dare not look at his brother, but his tone of voice is very calm, so that Cheng Xiaohui can not find the w.


    "He''s very good, but he doesn''t speak much. Maybe he''s not familiar with us." Cheng Xiaohui thinks of the man who looks good and speaks politely, and praises his wisdom.


    Cheng Xiaojun said with a smile: "brother, you only saw him once. How do you know he''s ok? Some people know people, face and heart. " She was forced to marry by Mozhi. Elder brother didn''t see it. If he saw it, he might beat Mozhi.


    "I don''t think he''s a bad guy."


    Cheng Xiaojun said, "he is not a bad person. He is not necessarily a good person."


    "Xiaojun, do you have any opinion on ah Zhi?"


    "No, I''m not familiar with him. How can I have an opinion?" Cheng Xiaojun denies that she still has tens of millions of opinions from Mozhi in her trouser pocket. For tens of millions of reasons, she can''t have any opinions about him.


    Moreover, she is now a husband and wife of intellectual legitimacy.


    I just don''t know if big brother will be angry when he knows that she married herself in a hurry?


    "Bell..."


    Cheng Xiaojun''s cell phone rings.


    She helped her brother to the chair outside the balcony and sat down. "Brother, you can have a look at the scenery here. I''ll take a call first."


    Cheng Xiaohui said, "look at my sister, take out her cell phone and look at it. Then she went in, but she didn''t stay in the ward. She went out of the ward.".


    Calling Cheng Xiaojun is mu Zhi.


    "What''s the matter, master mu?"


    Even if Cheng Xiaojun went outside to answer the phone, he kept his voice low and didn''t want others to hear her talking with Mu Zhi.


    "I''m home."


    "Oh, so fast."


    "There''s no traffic jam, so it''s fast." "I''ve just read my book. The card I gave you, the password is the date when we got it," said Mu Zhiwen


    Cheng Xiaojun said, "I know. I just tried the teller machine outside. The password is correct."


    Mu Zhi stops talking, but he doesn''t hang up. He seems to be waiting for Cheng Xiaojun to say something.


    Cheng Xiaojun really has something to say to him. She whispered, "master mu, you have given me too much money."


    She has never seen so much money since she was so big.


    Up to now, she is still in panic, with arge sum of money, so that she can not sit.


    "You call me Mu Zhi, don''t call me Mu San young master again. That money is the dowry for you. You can use it to buy some dowries for yourself, such as houses, cars, etc. Although there is no shortage at home, after all, it is used by my parents and I, afraid you are not used to it. "


    Mu Zhi''s personal property is calcted in billions. As he told Cheng Xiaojun before obtaining the license, he is the third young master of Mu family, and his identity is naturally calcted in billions.


    When he gave Cheng Xiaojun tens of millions of dowry, Mu Zhi felt that it was less than what his two brothers gave to their two sisters inw.


    The two brothers are free to fall in love with each other and have emotional basis. They were robbed of their innocence by Cheng Xiaojun. They had to let Cheng Xiaojun take charge of them. They didn''t have emotional basis. They could afford to give Cheng Xiaojun that gift.


    "Can I really use it at will?" Cheng Xiaojun immediately thought of using the money to cure his brother ''.


    He smiled softly, "since it''s given to you, you can use it freely. I won''t ask. "


    "Well, thank you." Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t have the sentiment of being tall and decent. She and her brother have experienced the warmth and coldness of human rtionship and the taste of poverty. Money is very important. Since this is the gift from Mozhi, she will ept it and use it.


    Mu Zhi said politely, "don''t thank you, that''s what I should give you. If you are pregnant, I will give you another point, that is, after the birth of the child, I hope you can raise it yourself. " Don''t throw him to grandparents and uncles like his parents.


    Maybe, he can''t be a good father like brother muzhang, but he selfishly hopes that Cheng Xiaojun can be a good mother, so that his children can enjoy the maternal love.


    Cheng Xiaojun: " I don''t think we will have children in a short time. "


    Now she has to take care of her brother. She doesn''t have time to go back to bed with him. He also said that he would go abroad for a while. She hasn''te back for half a year or even several years. How can she have a baby without her husband around?

 Chapter 2229

    <h4>Chapter 2229</h4>


    Mu Zhi thought that they only rolled the bed sheet once, and there was no guarantee that she would be pregnant in one night.


    "Let it be. I''m just telling you what I want in advance."


    Mu Zhi is not eager to be a father. He just thinks that if he has a child identally, he hopes that Cheng Xiaojun can be a good mother. He will also try to be a qualified father.


    When he was young, he tried not to let his children taste it again.


    "Will youe back tonight? Do you need me to pick you up? Or I''ll arrange a driver for you. " This is a superfluous question.


    Cheng Xiaohui is still living in the hospital. He will have an operation tomorrow afternoon. How can Cheng Xiaojun go home?


    It seems that he knew that he was asking superfluous questions, and Mu Zhi changed the topic, "shall I help you move things here?"


    He already knows where she lives.


    "Cheng Xiaojun quickly declined," wait for my brother to leave the hospital


    She declined, and was reluctant to be wise. Then they were silent again.


    After waiting for several minutes, Cheng Xiaojun didn''t speak. Mu Zhi had to say, "that''s it. I''ll hang up first and call me if you need anything."


    "OK, goodbye."


    The couple politely ended the conversation.


    Mu Zhi takes his mobile phone away from his ear, puts it aside, locks the notebook and puts it back in his small password safe.


    "Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi, are you at home?"


    There was Zhang Xiao''s cry downstairs.


    Mu Zhi quickly picked up his mobile phone, stuffed it into his trouser pocket, and walked out of the room, responding to Zhang Xiao: "three aunts, I''m here."


    The Mu family mansion is divided into three small vis. His family is the quietest and has no fixed servants. In the past, when none of the three members of their family was at home, the three aunts arranged her side to help clean up.


    In recent months, he was detained at home, because he was used to being quiet and enjoying solitude. He also refused the kindness of his uncles and aunts and still didn''t need servants.


    Zhang Xiao stood in the middle of the hall with a small stack of A4 paper in his hand, and was looking up to the upstairs. When she saw Mu Zhiing downstairs, she went to the sofa and sat down.


    "Three aunts, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Zhang Xiao sat down on his own, Mu Zhi went to help Zhang Xiao pour a ss of water. He put the ss of water in front of Zhang Xiao. "Three aunts, drink a ss of water."


    "Well."


    Zhang Xiao hands the A4 paper to Mu Zhi. After Mu Zhi takes the paper, she holds the water cup again, drinks a mouthful of water, puts the water cup back on the tea table, looks at Mu Zhi lovingly, and says, "Xiao Zhi, this is the list of furniture we have made for you. Look, if there is no problem, I will let you buy it with Mu Zhang tomorrow."


    Mu Zhi looked at Zhang Xiao and said, "three aunts, I don''tck these things in my family."


    His family is not popr, but there are some basic furniture.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "I know you don''tck these things, but aren''t you married? Even if you don''t want to have a wedding with Xiaojun, but you get the certificate and it''s true. Xiaojun must move in with you, right? If you don''t give someone a wedding, you''re sorry. Don''t you buy some new furniture? How about a new bed? "


    Mu Zhi sips his mouth and says, "she, shouldn''t she mind?"


    The furniture in his house looks new because it is seldom used.


    "I don''t mind. It''s just that she''s embarrassed toin. Xiaozhi, just listen to us. Follow the list above and buy all these things back. You say you don''tck these things. Is there a dresser in your room? No, right? Xiaojun is your wife. Don''t you even give her a dresser? "


    Mu Zhi is speechless at once.


    Zhang Xiao looked around the room again and said, "while you are married, please renovate your house here."


    The houses of their two families have been renovated because of their children''s marriage. That''s to say, Mu Yu''s house is still the style of a few decades ago.


    "Is that too much trouble?"


    Mu Zhi doesn''t want to hold a wedding just because he is afraid of trouble.


    Now the elders ask him not only to buy new furniture, but also to renovate the house.


    Zhang Xiaoughed, "what''s the trouble? You can stay with us first, and then move back when your house is renovated. Xiaozhi, marriage is a big deal. Which girl is not looking forward to finding a man who is good to her, wearing a pure wedding shirt to marry a man she loves? You didn''t give Xiaojun a wedding and let her lose the chance to wear a wedding dress. That''s to say, I''m sorry for her. Other aspects can''t wronged her any more. "


    Mu Zhi couldn''t help but say: "aunt three, she offended me, so I asked her to be responsible. If not, who would make her suffer? It seems that I should be wronged. "


    Because it was Cheng Xiaojun who offended him.


    Up to now, he still can''t remember how they happened.


    Except for waking up to see his shirt unbuttoned.


    Zhang Xiao is speechless.


    "Well, if you''re in trouble, you don''t have to. Let''s take care of it, will you?"


    Zhang Xiao still felt that he could not wronged Cheng Xiaojun.


    Mu Zhi thought for a moment and said, "three aunts are worried enough about my business. How can I make you worry about me again. Well, I haven''t left yet, so I''ll buy all those things ording to the list of three aunts. "


    "The house doesn''t need to be renovated. Although the style is a little old now, it''s not bad. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    Zhang Xiao saw that he insisted that he didn''t want to renovate the house and didn''t want to ask again. He was willing to buy new furniture ording to their elders'' wishes, even if it was good.


    The child is afraid of trouble.


    Even marriage matters can be decided in this way.


    "When will Xiaojun move in?" Zhang Xiao asked again.


    Mu Zhi shook his head. "I don''t know. Her brother is going to have an operation tomorrow afternoon. She should wait for her brother to recover and leave hospital. She will move here after she tells his brother."


    "Is her brother going to have an operation tomorrow afternoon? What''s the situation? "


    Mu Zhi tells Zhang Xiao about Cheng''s brothers and sisters.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiao asked, "can I help you? Your aunt and your brother Hao are both doctors. "


    "No need, she''s poor in money. I just sent her a bank card. There are tens of millions of yuan in it, enough to cure her brother, and the rest can be at her disposal." Mu Zhi didn''t expect to ask Xu Yingying or Mu Hao to help Cheng''s brothers and sisters.


    In his words, what the Cheng brothers and sistersck is money.


    When you really need to use him, I think Cheng Xiaojun will also talk.


    Hearing that he sent Cheng Xiaojun a bank card with a bnce of tens of millions, Zhang Xiao smiled a little deeper. Mu Zhi was still not enlightened about his feelings. Fortunately, he was able to deal with affairs. At least he knew that he could send some money to Cheng Xiaojun to solve the problem of Cheng''s brothers and sisters.


    Zhang Xiao and others hope that Mu Zhi will not follow the same path as his parents.

 Chapter 2230

    <h4>Chapter 2230</h4>


    "Xiaozhi, you and Xiaojun have got the certificate. You need to get along with each other more. The third aunt thinks that Xiaojun''s child is OK. You try to understand her, and the feelings are slowly cultivated."


    Don''t let Mozhi go the same way as his parents, let him fall in love with Cheng Xiaojun first.


    In fact, Zhang Xiao and Cheng Xiaojun don''t know each other. Only when Mu Zhi has married someone else, can Zhang Xiao persuade Mu Zhi to do so.


    Mu Zhi frowns. "Three aunts, I''m married. Can''t I be free?"


    Zhang Xiao looked at him speechless.


    Who told him that he was free when he got married?


    Mu Zhi knows that the elders of his family are worried that he will be irresponsible like his parents. He thinks about it andforts Zhang Xiao: "three aunts, you can rest assured that if Xiaojun has a child, I will not leave me to you like my father did, he will not care. I wille back every three to five to let the child know that I am his father. "


    Zhang Xiao is more and more speechless.


    Talking about feelings and responsibilities with Mu Zhi is like ying the piano against a cow.


    It is clear that they brought wisdom and trained it. How did they grow up to be his father?


    In the end, Zhang Xiao left the list and left. He had given upmunicating with Mu Zhi about emotional matters. He had to open his mind by himself. After all, there is no way for outsiders to help with emotional matters.


    Mu Zhi is aware of aunt three''s unhappiness, but he doesn''t know what he said wrong. He says that he will be better than his father. Why did aunt three leave without a word?


    Touching his head, Mu Zhi muttered, "I don''t understand. I prefer to explore."


    Pick up the shopping list Zhang Xiao brought to him again, and Mu Zhi''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    He likes to explore. It''s OK for him to climb mountains and go to the sea. But it''s just as hard for him to go shopping as it is for him to go to the guillotine.


    However, the third aunt said it was reasonable. He didn''t give Cheng Xiaojun the wedding, so he had to buy some new furniture for her.


    Anyway, he doesn''tck money. Just buy it.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the wind blows away the heat wave, making the zither in the back of the car feelfortable.


    However, Ning Chengxuan, who is struggling to ride, feels very hot.


    His clothes were soaked with sweat.


    It''s a good idea to go for a ride. When she came out, Yun Zheng carried him. At that time, the electric car still had power. She didn''t have any difficulty in carrying him. When she came back, he carried her. The power was not enough. When she was halfway back, she needed to ride on it.


    Rao is Ning Chengxuan, who has been trained in devil''s way. He is walking on the electric car and carrying the girl of cloud Zheng. He also feels very tired.


    "Chengxuan, is it hot?"


    The cloud Zheng is a bit gloating.


    In the past, she was punished by him. Tonight, it''s her turn to punish him. The zither is beautiful.


    Ningchengxuan doesn''t speak. She likes to tighten her face more tightly. The girl knows what she is saying. Can''t she see his sweat drop by drop?


    There are a lot of flowers in the basket in front of the car. In addition to the bouquets Ning Chengxuan picked in his yard before going out, when they were driving, they would stop to pick up a few wild flowers whenever they saw the wild flowers on the side of the road were beautiful.


    Ning Chengxuan is very tolerant to her tonight. No matter how many flowers she wants to pick, he is waiting for her.


    So now the basket is full of colorful flowers.


    "Or shall I ride?" Said Yun Zheng kindly.


    Ningchengxuan finally said a sentence: "well, when youe out, you take me, when you go back, I take you."


    Cloud Zheng smile, "don''t you feel tired?"


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t talk again.


    "There is a chair in front. Let''s stop there and have a rest." Cloud Zheng pointed to a chair on the road ahead and said to Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan still didn''t speak, but when he got to the chair, he stopped.


    If it''s a bicycle, maybe it''s not so tired to carry her like this. This kind of bicycle like electric vehicle is more tired than a bicycle. The two people went for a ride a little further tonight. When they got home, Ning Chengxuan was really tired.


    Yun Zheng jumps out of the car first. After Ning Chengxuan stops the car, she has wiped the long chair with a paper towel. When hees near, she reaches for him and pulls him to her side to sit down.


    After that, she took out the tissue again and wiped his sweat on her side.


    Ning Chengxuan is a little stiff.


    But soon he epted it.


    Two people have cuddled, kissed, this kind of intimacy, do a few more things without defense.


    Yun Zheng wiped his sweat carefully and asked him thoughtfully: "thirsty? I''ll get you a bottle of water. "


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t refuse. Well, he said.


    Yun Zheng then put the tissue in his hand and said, "wipe it yourself, and I''ll buy you a bottle of water."


    With that, she got up and was leaving.


    A big hand held her jade hand tightly.


    Thick palm and cocoon, cloud Zheng felt that he was holding it like this, her hands are a little sad, but her heart is sweet, tonight''s they are dating?


    Ningchengxuan''s big hand pull, cloud Zheng is pulled back to him by him, almost, cloud Zheng will jump into his arms, although the two people loved cuddle, cloud Zheng''s heart beat very fast, a face quietly dyed with red.


    To make this iceberg do this kind of action, Yun Zheng thinks it''s really hard. Of course, it''s also her progress.


    The other hand was suddenly stuffed with something. Cloud Zheng looked down and saw that it was the tissue she had just given Ning Chengxuan. Cloud Zheng looked at him iprehensibly, and Ningda iceberg said with one look: "you can wipe my sweat for me and then buy me water."


    Cloud Zheng looks at him and chuckles.


    Ningchengxuan also cheekily said, "I like considerate women."


    Yun Zheng wipes his sweat with a tissue again, joking: "why don''t you say it earlier? If you say that you like caring women earlier, there will be a lot of women in line to care for you."


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her coldly. "Then you can''t die of acid?"


    The cloud Zheng suddenly stops.


    Then she pinched his arm a little angrily, which was just like tickling for Ning Chengxuan.


    The night wind is cool.


    Cloud Zheng considerately wiped his sweat, and then blew the night wind, Ning Chengxuan felt morefortable.


    "Ning Chengxuan."


    Ningchengxuan looks at her, but she still speaks in a straight way, "let''s talk."


    "Are we on a date tonight?"


    Ning Chengxuan''s ck eyes looked at her deeply, but the two lips were pursed.


    After a while, he motioned to Yun Zheng to lower his head and said, e closer, I''ll tell you."


    Cloud Zheng doubt, a word of the answer, straight on the line, why should she bow? However, she still bowed her head, and then he hooked her neck. He said that she was strong enough. She was almost carried into his arms by this action.


    A hot lips, cloud Zheng a Leng.


    Ningchengxuan kisses her, or he takes the initiative.


    "That''s a date." She kissed Ning Chengxuan and whispered in her ear, then gently pushed her away to restore the expressionless look, "where''s my water?"


    Cloud Zheng:


    Sheughs when she goes to buy water for him.

 Chapter 2231

    <h4>Chapter 2231</h4>


    The other end.


    Yunjia mansion.


    On the top of the small western building in the southeast direction stood a man. He put his hands on the railing and looked into the distance.


    He has a handsome face, but he is a little thin.


    This man is Qinglong, who is escorted back by yuo.


    Come back so long time, green dragon is very honest, anyway on the surface is like this.


    Molly is under house arrest in her house and is watched by the servants who usually serve her. In the Yunjia mansion, those servants are two faced. When their master makes no mistakes, they are servants, serving their daily life and doing their best.


    every act and every move is made when the owner makes a mistake.


    There were footsteps behind me.


    Qinglong doesn''t look back. This is his small home. He is on the top of the building again. Only the people in his house wille.


    "Thirteen less."


    Qinglong asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you going to see Miss Molly today? What do I need to prepare for thirteen less? " Asked the servant respectfully.


    Qinglong''s eyes were cold, and he said, "you don''t have to prepare for anything. I won''t go to see her again. She made such a big mistake. She should be punished." Besides, the Molly punished now is not the real Molly.


    ying that y has sessfully concealed from Grandpa and them, and Qinglong gradually doesn''t want to y any more.


    The real Molly is still outside helping him to form a clique.


    Molly persuades him to take advantage of the fact that both the sisters and grandpa of the cloud family are not here, just to seize the opportunity.


    "Yes."


    When the servant got the answer, he replied respectfully, and retreated in silence.


    "Bell..." Qinglong''s cell phone rings.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was his new one, which he used to contact with the real Molly. No one knew his mobile number except Molly.


    Qinglong turns around and stares at the gate of the rooftop in case someone overhears. He even goes over to have a look. He is sure that the servant has been downstairs for a long time. He answers Molly''s call.


    "Brother 13, I''ve made an appointment with Chuxiong for you. The meeting ce is next to a rubbish dump in the suburb. It''s very smelly. Few people go there. It''s absolutely safe. It''s eight o''clock in the evening, so it''s not toote for you toe back from the countryside. "


    Qinglong asked her faintly, "is the man named Chuxiong willing toe?"


    Chu Xiong left the desert ind ahead of time to enter the headquarters of the me gate, but Ning Jinxuan didn''t arrange what he did. He is still waiting in the headquarters for arrangement.


    Chu Xiong doesn''tin or hate him. He knows that he is the rival of Ning Jinxuan. The two brothers of Ning family don''t have his ce. He waits for the superior to arrange him to the sect leader or the old sect leader.


    Fortunately, the big silver wolf in charge of the security department appreciates him very much. On the premise that he hasn''t made any formal arrangements, he is asionally assigned a small task, just to hone him.


    Chuxiong doesn''t have a heart of betrayal, but he likes Yunjing, but Molly and Qinglong get to know that Chuxiong is Ning Jinxuan''s rival. After they know that Chuxiong is Ning Jinxuan''s rival, they want to attract Chuxiong. So Molly goes to the event, which really makes her contact Chuxiong.


    For the reason that they have amon enemy, Chu Xiong asked for an interview. Chu Xiong didn''t know who the person who asked for him was. He was not timid. He agreed to Molly''s appointment and wanted to see who pulled him in.


    After listening to Qinglong''s question, Molly sneers, "he loves Yunjing very much, but Yunjing is with ningjinxuan. We have the ability to fulfill his mind. How can he note? Brother XIII, don''t worry. He wille and help us. "


    Qinglong still reminds Molly: "Molly, don''t be careless about this matter. It''s very strict to punish the Betrayer in the fire gate. Usually few people who enter the gate dare not to betray. Even though ningjinxuan doesn''t need to take over the position of the sect leader, he is still in the name of the little leader. The man named Chuxiong is ningjinxuan''s subordinate. If he joins hands with us, he will betray the me gate and can''t escape punishment. "


    "I''m afraid that he is pretending to cooperate with us and might bite us back at a critical moment." Qinglong is trying to woo Chuxiong, but when Chuxiong agrees to meet him and talk about cooperation, he is suspicious.


    "Brother thirteen, we can test him first."


    Molly also knows that it''s very difficult for people who want to fight against the me gate, but they have reached this point, and there is no way back. They have to bite their teeth and go on with their heads stiff.


    If they don''t stick to it, they will have to die.


    Molly almost killed Yun Zheng.


    If Yunjing knows that the one punished is a fake, will he give up?


    Grandpa is seriously biased. In addition, Yunjing and her sisters are grandpa''s granddaughters. Even if they were raised by grandpa, how could grandpa be biased towards them in front of their granddaughters.


    "Brother thirteen, we can''t back down."


    Said Molly softly.


    Green Dragon said after a moment of silence: "Molly, I know. Well, you''ve arranged. I''ll see him in the evening. "


    "Remember to put on the mask and don''t let him know who we really are until he''s pulled over."


    "You don''t have to remind me of this, I know."


    Molly told Qinglong a few more words. When did we meet secretly? I miss you very much. I miss you very much


    Qinglong thought of her audacity in that respect, but also the itchy snacks. He said, "after seeing Chuxiong tonight, you will wait for me in my car."


    Molly replied with a smile, "OK."


    "Brother 13, I have some good news for you tonight." Molly is holding the mobile phone in one hand and falling into her belly involuntarily. She has the blood of brother 13 in her belly.


    After helping brother 13 so much, Molly thinks she is worth it.


    Now she is pregnant with the children of brother 13. When brother 13 is in power and has children as twisting belts and her hard work, brother 13 will definitely be responsible for her in the end. Even if brother 13 still can''t bear the bitch Yun Zheng, that bitch can only be brother 13''s lover.


    No, lover, she won''t agree.


    She wants to let the people of the cloud Zheng do their best. At that time, do you love her or not?


    The eyes of Molly burst out with vicious light.


    The grudge against Yun Zheng is increasing.


    If it wasn''t for Yun Zheng, she wouldn''t have to live such a life now.


    "What good news can''t you say now?" Qinglong asked casually.


    Molly smiled. "I want to tell you face to face."


    Qinglong smiled and said, "whatever you want, I''ll know at night."


    "By the way, brother 13, Yun Zheng is in good condition. She and Ning Chengxuan have broken the ice. Although Ning Chengxuan is still cold now, she has real feelings for her." Molly deliberately tells Qinglong about thetest situation of the cloud Zheng, so that Qinglong can die.

 Chapter 2232

    <h4>Chapter 2232</h4>


    After a moment of silence, Qinglong said, "Molly, don''t talk to me about Zheng anymore. I don''t want to know her recent situation."


    Mollyughs on the phone. "I thought brother 13 would like to know about her. I''m kind enough to tell you that since you don''t want to know, I won''t talk about itter."


    The best thing is to never want to know, then he belongs to herpletely.


    Molly thinks that she has persisted for such a long time, and now she has won the cloud Zheng, because she can help Qinglong, and the cloud Zheng can only drag Qinglong''s hind legs. However, Molly is still jealous when she thinks that Yun Zheng is Grandpa''s granddaughter.


    "I''ll hang up if there''s nothing to do." Qinglong said coldly, "see youter in the evening. You should be careful. Yunjing is not there, but there are many people who help her."


    "I see. Thank you for your concern." Molly smiled and said goodbye. When Qinglong hung up, she moved her cell phone away from her ear.


    Cloud Zheng, standing beside brother 13 is always me!


    Cloud Zheng doesn''t want to stand beside Qinglong at all. She is in a good mood with Chengxuan.


    Help Ning Chengxuan buy water back, but also considerately even the lid is unscrewed and then the bottle of water to Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan watched how she could not hide her smile, and was also infected by her. Her mouth was slightly curved, showing a smile, and said, "it''s such a brilliant smile, and I found gold."


    "I won''t be so happy to find gold. The price of gold is low now." After he took over the water, Yun Zheng sat back beside him and looked at him askew. He didn''t see enough.


    Ning Chengxuan is funny, "don''t know me, look at me like this."


    "Chengxuan, I feel like a dream."


    Ning Chengxuan yfully flicked her forehead. "Then you can keep dreaming." After drinking half of the water, he found out that she only bought one bottle of water and asked her, "aren''t you thirsty?"


    "Thirsty."


    "Then how can you buy a bottle of water?" And gave him all the drinks.


    Yun Zheng''s beautiful face soon became red, and she said in a low, embarrassed voice, "I''m overjoyed and forgot to buy water for myself."


    Ning Chengxuan:


    "If you can''t finish, I''ll help you."


    "I''ve had a drink."


    "You have been kissed twice by me. I don''t mind drinking the water you''ve drunk."


    When Ning Chengxuan''s ck eyes sank, Yun Zhengdun felt dangerous. Then the next moment, she was crushed by a heavy body. When she blinked, Ning Chengxuan had stopped her mouth aggressively.


    After a kiss, Ning Chengxuan rubbed the red lips of the cloud Zheng a little more than he wanted, and said in a low voice, "the second time, I don''t know who is active and who is passive."


    Cloud Zheng is a little bit unresponsive.


    In her memory, she kisses Ning Chengxuan twice.


    Would rather Chengxuan take the initiative tonight?


    Did he ever kiss her? No, she''s not impressed at all.


    Rather Chengxuan didn''t exin. He bought a bottle of water for her. When she had drunk the water, he got on the electric car again, and his face became rigid again. "Get on the car."


    Thatyer of paper between the two people has been pierced. Even though Ning Chengxuan didn''t say anything about loving her, but his action, Yun Zheng has the answer. Now even if he has a ck face, Yun Zheng is not afraid of him.


    As she sat in the car again, she asked him, "I really don''t need to change with you?"


    "Sit down!"


    Ning Chengxuan ordered without expression.


    Cloud Zheng''s eyebrows and eyes are bent. He puts his hands around his waist, touches his hands again, and sticks his face on his back. Sensitively, he finds that Ning Chengxuan is also stiff. As she is scared by him, he is stable after shaking his car for several meters.


    Ha ha, it turns out that he can''t stand teasing.


    This night is a big breakthrough for Ning Chengxuan and Yun Zheng.


    Because the next day is Saturday, everyone doesn''t have to go to work. I thought some people would sleep until the next day.


    As a result, in the early morning, Ning Chengxuan stood in front of the window. He didn''t know what he was holding in his hand. He only saw that he yed the little thing to the opposite window. Soon, he saw that Yun Zheng opened the curtain and opened the window.


    The cloud Zheng spreads the hair, the nightdress is a bit messy, also childishly rubs the eye with the hand, clearly is awakened.


    Seeing the opposite boss, Yun Zheng leaned against the window, closed his eyes and asked the opposite boss: "Ning, do you want to let people sleep? What time is it now? I didn''t go to bed until after 12st night. "


    It''s six o''clock in the morning at best. She''s still sleepy.


    Ningchengxuan has heartache in the bottom of his eyes, but he has arrangement today. He is heartless and ignores her sleepiness. He asks her in a deep voice: "it was not toote when I sent you homest night. What are you doing? You can go to bed at more than 12 o''clock."


    Yun Zheng opened his eyes, looked at him through the window, then closed his eyes again, and said casually, "I miss you so much that I can''t sleep."


    The man opposite didn''t respond.


    After realizing what he said, Yun Zheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the man in the opposite direction. His eyes were as deep as a bottomless hole, and there was no expression on his cold face. Yun Zheng made a mess: this guy''s face was thick, so thick that he couldn''t even catch a strange expression.


    "Ning Chengxuan."


    The cloud Zheng called from the window.


    Sometimes, she hated that there were two windows between them.


    "I''m going to the seaside today. If you want to go, change your clothes." Ningchengxuan then turned and left the window.


    Cloud Zheng, of course, wants to go. She wants to cultivate good feelings with him during the two-day holiday. Who knows how he treats her in thepany after Monday''s work? Even though she has made great progress recently, and can keep up with the pace of thepany''s operation, cloud Zheng is still worried about not making Ning Chengxuan satisfied with her work.


    Oh, and the contradiction between her and Wang Wenjing.


    Wang Wenjing still relies on ningchengxuan''s mand" to face her everywhere.


    In thepany, Ning Chengxuan suggested that Wang Wenjing targeted her and isted her. He also tried his best to punish her.


    Outside thepany, the man began to soften. Although he was not as tender and considerate as other men in love, he would give her gifts, take her for a ride and kiss her.


    Well, he''s a double faced man.


    Cloud Zheng quickly changed clothes. Ning Chengxuan said that he would go to the sea, that is to go to the sea. Cloud Zheng cleaned up his swimsuit and a set of clean clothes and skirts, and put sunscreen in his bag.


    After that, I picked up my bag and hurried downstairs. I was afraid that I would slow down. Ning Chengxuan didn''t wait for her to run.


    "Miss, young master Ning has been waiting for you for a while." Nanny Auntie sees Yun Zheng downstairs and heads up. She whispers to Yun Zheng that Ning Chengxuan is waiting for her.


    Cloud Zheng just saw a person sitting on the sofa. It was Ning Chengxuan. His back was facing her and leaning on the back of the sofa. Instead, she ignored his existence.


    "I see, auntie, you go to work." Yun Zheng quietly asked the nanny to do something. When the nanny left, she went to Ning Chengxuan and said, "I''m ready. When shall we start?"


    Ning Chengxuan feels his stomach.

 Chapter 2233

    <h4>Chapter 2233</h4>


    Yun Zheng understands. He hasn''t had breakfast yet.


    Look at the time. It''s only 6:30 in the morning. It''s too early.


    "What do you want, I''ll make it for you." Cloud Zheng asked him as he put down his bag.


    "Whatever." Ning Chengxuan helped her with her bag. When she turned around to make breakfast, he suddenly asked in a low voice, "don''t make it for your ninth brother."


    Cloud Zheng: " Brother Jiuge is not Qinglong. "


    Ningchengxuan is very domineering said: "if not our grandfather are old, I also don''t let them eat your own cooking!"


    Yuo and fengbatian: stinky boy, I''m not afraid of killing you with the vinegar of our two old guys!


    "Cloud Zheng." See her not to agree, rather Cheng Xuan low call her, ck eyes stare at her.


    "They won''t get up too early. If they do it together now, it will cool down. I''ll make breakfast for both of us." Yun Zheng likes Ning Chengxuan''s bullying, but if he is unreasonable, she will not follow him.


    Otherwise, I will marry himter and be eaten to death by him.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t get her positive promise, and didn''t say anything. She just pulled a long face and was very dissatisfied with Yunzheng''s failure to promise him.


    Cloud Zheng made two simple western breakfast.


    Ning Chengxuan''s share is a little more.


    When eating, Ning Chengxuan put the omelette in her te. When she looked at him, he said coldly, "I don''t like omelette."


    In fact, there are three fried eggs in his share, while she only has one.


    After he had a fried egg for her, he didn''t have another one. Yun Zheng didn''t know what he meant. She was very sweet. She was born beautiful, which can be said to be absolutely gorgeous. When she was in a good mood, the whole person was more dazzling like a blooming flower.


    Ning Chengxuan looks at her two eyes, which are full of tenderness.


    ¡­¡­


    The seaside is very busy in summer vacation. Many parents take advantage of the summer vacation to take their children out to y.


    Ningchengxuan and Yunzheng are no strangers to the sea, but they are both at the seaside for the first time. They do not take bodyguards with them. Like ordinary tourists, no one recognizes ningchengxuan''s identity except for the beauty and attention of Yunzheng.


    Under the sun umbre, Yun Zheng, wearing sunsses and a long skirt, lies on a chair alone and half, facing the sea wind, squinting at the roaring waves.


    Because she said she wanted to eat ice cream, she would rather go for a run to buy ice cream for her.


    A man and a woman dressed in swimsuits, and a swimming circle in their hands, two people walked in front of the cloud Zheng hand in hand.


    Originally, the two people were talking andughing. The man looked at the cloud Zheng casually. He was shocked. He could not help but stop and stare at the cloud Zheng. His eyes were glued and could not move away.


    The woman found that her man was so fascinated by other women that she couldn''t leave. The vinegar jar overturned and she turned her head and red at the cloud zither. Then she called out unexpectedly, "cloud zither?"


    The cloud Zheng, who is used to the amazing eyes of others, didn''t want to pay attention to these two people. When she heard the familiar cry, she took off her sunsses and looked at each other. Oh, it''s really a narrow path for her enemies. It''s Wang Wenjing.


    "Wenjing, who is she? Do you know each other? " When the man saw his girlfriend know the fairy beauty, he asked.


    Wang Wenjing stares at him fiercely, but the man takes the lead to sit down in front of the chair beside the cloud Zheng. He doesn''t notice that Wang Wenjing has rolled in the sea of vinegar, and will be drowned at any time. He said smilingly, "Wenjing calls you Yun Zheng. Is your surname Yun? Hello, Miss Yun. My name is Chen Xiaohang. Are you and Wenjing friends? Why I''ve never seen you before. "


    Chen Xiaohang was beaten by Qinglongst time. He knew Wang Wenjing had a festival with Yunzheng, but he didn''t see Yunzheng himself or remember the name of Yunzheng. At the moment, he only thought that the name of Yunzheng was familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember when he saw such a gorgeous beauty.


    He habitually wanted to touch a business card for Yun Zheng. Only when he touched it did he remember that he was only wearing a pair of shorts and was going to swim in the sea.


    "Chen Xiaohang!" Wang Wenjing is furious with her boyfriend''s reaction and behavior. Yun Zheng is her enemy. She hates Yun Zheng. Unexpectedly, her boyfriend hit her in the face like this.


    She knew that Yun Zheng was a bitch, a fox spirit, and only knew how to seduce men.


    "Come here." Wang Wenjing orders her boyfriend to go.


    Chen Xiaohang took a look at her and looked back at Yun Zheng. He said Wang Wenjing: "why? It''s so loud. Look at Miss cloud. She''s quiet and skilled. She''s a pretty girl. She''s very beautiful and quiet. How do I teach you? You need to work hard to cultivate your body and character so that you can integrate into my circle. "


    Wang Wenjing saw her boyfriend not only noting, but also said that she was not as good as Yun Zheng. She was so angry that her lungs would explode.


    Cloud Zheng has been silent, cold eyes at these two people.


    Like a rogue, don''t know also disorderly chat up, a no ability to let boyfriend only see her, but put the fault on her.


    She''s here blowing the sea breeze and watching the waves. Who''s in the way? She didn''t say hello to Wang Wenjing. Don''t nail her in the position of fox spirit.


    Wang Wenjing steps forward and tugs at Chen Xiaohang. His voice bes extremely sharp. "Come with me!" Whether Chen Xiaohang wants to or not, she just drags Chen Xiaohang away.


    "Wang Wenjing, what are you doing? Let go. What''s the matter with you?" Chen Xiaohang felt that Wang Wenjing didn''t give him face. He pulled him in front of the fairy like beauty, and his face became ugly. Only after Wang Wenjing pulled him for a few steps, he forced Wang Wenjing''s hand away.


    Wang Wenjing blushed angrily, pointing to Yun Zheng, and at the same time asked angrily, "Chen Xiaohang, do you remember who you are? Seeing this fox spirit, I don ''t even know my parents'' surname. Do you know who she is? She is the fox spirit I told you. She is a bitch who climbs our big boy''s bed. Last time she bullied me, you still want to be angry for me. "


    Cloud Zheng stands up and walks to Wang Wenjing coldly. When Wang Wenjing looks over, she reaches out and locks Wang Wenjing''s chin. She is a martial arts practitioner. Her strength is greater than that of ordinary women, and she teaches Wang Wenjing a lesson. She is merciless.


    Wang Wenjing felt that her chin seemed to be pinched off. She instinctively pushed and patted the hand of Yun Zheng, but she couldn''t pull it off. She wanted to scold others. She was pinched too hard by Yun Zheng. She couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Instead of helping Wang Wenjing, Chen Xiaohang is fascinated by the arrogance of cloud Zheng and looks at cloud Zheng.


    Yun Zheng holds Wang Wenjing''s chin and says coldly: "Wang Wenjing, I said, don''t let me hear you scold me for being a bitch or a fox spirit, or I will be rude to you. What, thest lesson is not enough? Forget so soon? Your own man, you can''t keep it, who is to me? What have I done? I sit here blowing my sea breeze, looking at my sea, who is in the way? I don''t have a good look in my eyes. I''ve chosen a lecherous person. I deserve it! "

 Chapter 2234

    <h4>Chapter 2234</h4>


    After leaving Wang Wenjing, Yun Zheng gives Chen Xiaohang a cold look. Wang Wenjing and such a man can only get happiness. When his woman is held by others, he even watches and does not help.


    "Go away with your man!"


    Cloud Zheng said coldly, and then turned back to her seat and sat down.


    That action made Chen Xiaohang obsessed.


    Wang Wenjing kept rubbing her chin. Although Yun Zheng let go of her hand, she still felt very painful.


    Yun Zheng is good at Kung Fu. She and Yun Zheng can''t fight each other.


    Find their men are still staring at the cloud Zheng, are almost drooling, Wang Wenjing and angry hate, finally, she left Chen Xiaohang, angrily go away.


    Chen Xiaohang didn''t go after Wang Wenjing either. Instead, he went back to the chair beside the cloud Zheng with a smile. He watched the cloud Zheng and sat back, but he didn''t sit in the chair. Instead, he sat on the beach.


    The chair was hooked off by a big foot.


    Chen Xiaohang feels embarrassed when he falls in front of a beautiful woman. He gets angry with the man who hooks away the chair and doesn''t let him sit. He gets up and turns his head to look at the owner of the big foot. When he looks at thest pair of cold ck eyes, he is frightened by the coldness of the ck eyes. Chen Xiaohang has never met anyone who has eyes that can be as cold and as sharp.


    "You, who are you?" Chen Xiaohang asked Ning Chengxuan calmly.


    Ningchengxuan doesn''t answer. He hands the ice cream he bought to Yun Zheng and puts the chair beside him. He sits down heavily on the chair.


    At this time, if Chen Xiaohang doesn''t understand it, he is a fool. However, he doesn''t know that Ning Chengxuan is the eldest young master of Ning family. He only thinks that such appearance of Ning Chengxuan is not worthy of the fairy like cloud Zheng. He is better looking than Ning Chengxuan.


    "I want to bezy toad to eat swan meat, Miss cloud, this ugly monster can''t afford you."


    Cloud Zheng finally understand why there is a word called "disaster from the mouth.".


    Like Chen Xiaohang at the moment.


    Yun Zheng wanted to teach him a lesson, but Ning Chengxuan was faster than her.


    She hasn''t even seen it clearly. Ning Chengxuan has knocked Chen Xiaohang down on the ground and stepped on Chen Xiaohang''s back to get him up and forced him to bury his face in the sand.


    "Master?"


    Wang Wenjing, who walked away angrily, looked around and saw that his man had been trampled on the beach by Ning Chengxuan. She was shocked. Then Chen Xiaohang was fascinated by the beauty of Yun Zheng. She ran back and pleaded for Chen Xiaohang with a pale face: "my boyfriend, he has no malice. It''s the reason of Yun Zheng!"


    Wang Wenjing really thinks it''s the reason for Yun Zheng.


    Cloud Zheng is so beautiful. Although she always scolds it for being a bitch and a fox, she has to admit that the beauty of cloud Zheng is ssical. Even if it''s dressed in a modern way, it''s the temperament of cloud Zheng that makes people think it''s ssical.


    Chen Xiaohang has never been so lecherous in the past. Isn''t it because he saw the cloud Zheng?


    Is not the reason of cloud Zheng whose reason?


    Cloud Zheng isughed by Wang Wenjing''s criticism, but she doesn''t speak or do anything. She just looks at Ning Chengxuan and waits for Ning Chengxuan''s reaction. Wang Wenjing uses Ning Chengxuan to punish her chess pieces. She wants to see how Ning Chengxuan does between her and the chess pieces?


    Ning Chengxuan stares at Wang Wenjing and says coldly, "I''m ugly, which is also the reason for cloud Zheng?"


    Wang Wenjing is stupid.


    Isn''t Chen Xiaohang''s lustful and infatuated appearance irritating the young master?


    What''s the matter with the appearance of the eldest young master?


    Young master Ning is a man of junleng''s fortitude. He''s not ugly, butpared with his brothers, he''s a little worse. I can''t say he''s a handsome man.


    Not far away, Chen Xiaohang, who was trampled on by him, looks better than him.


    "Big, big boy, what''s the matter?" Asked Wang, stuttering.


    Chen Xiaohang offended her immediate superior. Can she stay in Ningshi group?


    She didn''t expect to meet Yun Zheng here today. Yun Zheng is not alone, but with Ning Da young master. So, Ning Da young master or was taken by Yun Zheng? Then she... What does she do?


    "He said I was ugly."


    Wang Wenjing wants to faint.


    Chen Xiaohang is really not afraid of death. He dares to say that Ning Chengxuan is ugly.


    Chen Xiaohang, who can''t stand on Ning Chengxuan''s feet, knows who this Iceman is through Wang Wenjing''s conversation with Ning Chengxuan. He really hates to dig a hole to bury himself, and offends Ning''s eldest son.


    That''s a famous iceberg.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ning. I didn''t know it was you Please forgive me a lot. " Chen Xiaohang begged.


    "When I''m away, you miss my woman!"


    Ningchengxuan said a cold word again.


    Chen Xiaohang wants to die. If he knew that the fairy like beauty was a woman of Ning Da''s, he would not dare to talk to him.


    Wang Wenjing finally responds and immediately pours in front of Yun Zheng, who is just eating the ice cream Ning Chengxuan bought for her.


    "Yun Zheng, please let him spare Xiaohang. He has no eyes." Wang Wenjing just wanted to take her stupid man away from here earlier, but she didn''t care that she just put the fault on Yun Zheng and begged for her help.


    Digging a scoop of ice cream into his mouth, Yun Zheng said, "don''t you think it''s my reason?"


    "No, it''s not because of you. It''s because I''m useless. I didn''t control him. It''s because he''s blind. He''ll say that the eldest son is so ugly. It''s all our fault. Cloud Zheng. Let''s have a look at our colleagues. Please spare us." Wang Wenjing is discerning. He knows that he will spare them if he gets the cloud Zheng.


    Cloud Zheng nced at her and then looked at Ning Chengxuan. She got up. She went to Ning Chengxuan, dug a scoop of ice cream and fed it into Ning Chengxuan''s mouth. She said, "Cheng Xuan, eat ice cream to eliminate Qi. Don''t worry about these people. It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it."


    She also rubbed against Ning Chengxuan''s body and said softly, "today is our two people''s world. I don''t want to be disturbed by these people."


    What she said is the truth. She will let Ning Chengxuan let Chen Xiaohang go. That is to say, a pair of men and women who don''t want to be annoying affect her and Ning Chengxuan''s mood.


    Ning Chengxuan steps on Chen Xiaohang''s feet and releases them. He orders coldly: "roll! Don''t let me see you again! " He gouged out Wang Wenjing again. Although he didn''t speak, he let Wang Wenjing''s heart go up and down.


    Not caring too much, Wang Wenjing pulls up Chen Xiaohang, who is in great distress, and runs away as if running for his life.


    After running for a long distance, I can''t see which is Ning Chengxuan again. Chen Xiaohang stops to gasp and mumbles: "I''m scared to death. Beautiful women are poisonous!" No, he just wanted to chat up, so he ended up here.

 Chapter 2235

    <h4>Chapter 2235</h4>


    Ning Chengxuan sits back.


    Originally like taut face, he is more taut. He doesn''t talk to Yun Zheng or look at her. He tells Yun Zheng silently that he is angry.


    Cloud Zheng followed him back to his side, but also closer to each other''s distance, she dug ice cream again to feed him, he did not open his face, do not eat.


    "Chengxuan, don''t be angry. I don''t dislike you. No matter what you look like, I love you."


    Ningchengxuan turned her head to look at her, and did not open her face.


    Cloud Zheng blinks. Isn''t it Chen Xiaohang who is angry that he is not good-looking?


    Quickly put down the ice cream, Yun Zheng gets up and turns to Ning Chengxuan. He squats down to look at Ning Chengxuan in the same way. There is a pleasing smile on his beautiful face, but he coaxes Ning Ning Chengxuan like a child. This man is boring. Many times, his mind won''te out.


    "Chengxuan, tell me, did I do something wrong? I think I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t let that lecheron touch your position. I should have kicked him into the sea. Later, someone woulde to chat up with him. I promise to beat them all over the ce to find teeth and be a yuluocha, OK? "


    Ningchengxuan quickly pulled her up, and she passively fell into his arms. When he turned over, he pressed her back on the chair. His heavy body made her unable to move, and then her red lips were punished.


    His movements, very fast!


    Cloud Zheng, who was punished for beingcent and confused, thinks so. If two people really fight, she is definitely not ningchengxuan''s opponent.


    I remember that my sister told her that Ning Jinxuan''s Kung Fu is simr to theirs, but Ning Jinxuan is quick, urate and ruthless, so with the same skill, Ning Jinxuan is just better than others.


    Ning Chengxuan is more powerful than Ning Jinxuan.


    After a kiss, Ning Chengxuan said in a hoarse voice, "I''m jealous."


    Cloud Zheng:


    He was so jealous and special that she thought he was angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    When Cheng Xiaohui was pushed to the operating room, he saw Mu Zhi holding a bouquet and carrying an fruit basket.


    Mu Zhi sees that Cheng Xiaohui is about to enter the operating room. He speeds up his pace. In a blink of an eye, hees to Cheng Xiaohui and goes to the operating room with him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Cheng Xiaojun asked in a low voice when he saw her maning.


    "I know that director Cheng has an operation today. I''lle and have a look." Mu Zhi''s answer made Cheng Xiaohui unable to pick out the difference.


    When other people do surgery, most of them have rtives and friends waiting outside the operating room, but his sister is the only one. Last night, he heard several close rtives call his sister, as if they were asking about his condition. She told them that he had surgery this afternoon.


    I think it''s still a very close rtive. Knowing that he has surgery today, they wille here to have a look. Now it seems that it''s better to be a stranger than Muzhi.


    I have been hurt by my family for a long time, but I can''t help yearning.


    Cheng Xiaohui thinks he is in contradiction. They are his brothers and sisters'' uncles, uncles and aunts.


    "Ah Zhi, thank you." Cheng Xiaohui thanked and said to his sister, "Xiaojun, my brother''s operation will be sessful. Don''t worry." When the door of the operating room opens, Cheng Xiaohui entrusts Mu Zhi: "a Zhi, help me pacify Xiaojun."


    Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun both stop and cannot follow up in the operating room.


    He responded to Cheng: "don''t worry, curator Cheng. I will appease Xiaojun."


    The door of the operating room is closed. I don''t know if Cheng Xiaohui can hear it clearly.


    Cheng Xiaojun stood at the door of the operating room and looked at the closed door. She was really nervous. Her brother had a kidney transnt operation. If the operation was sessful and the rejection was small, her brother''s life could start again. If the rejection wasrge after the operation.


    No, it won''t. My brother will be better.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want to think about bad results.


    Mu Zhi stood by her side and didn''t miss her expression. He held Hua in one hand and carried the fruit basket in the other. He wanted to hold her shoulder and felt that something was in the way, so he put it on the chair beside her first, then walked back to Cheng Xiaojun''s side, pulled Cheng Xiaojun to the chair and pressed her to sit down.


    Cheng Xiaojun may be too nervous. He catches Mu Zhi''s big hand and looks up at Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi sees fear in her eyes. He feels at Microsoft andforts her: "Xiaojun, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. The operation will be sessful and your brother will recover."


    Lin Yi''s younger brother was also dying of illness. Later, he met Er Xiaofeng and had an operation with the help of Er Xiaofeng. Now Lin Yao is not alive, even the intermittent amnesia is rare.


    "The doctors in this hospital are capable. Don''t worry. It''s really going to be OK."


    Mu Zhi sits down beside Cheng Xiaojun and holds her hand back. Her hand is not as soft as a girl''s, but a little rough. The palm is full of thick cocoons. Mu Zhi is also a cocoon full of hands because he has been living in the wild for a long time. When the palms of two people are facing each other, they are both surprised.


    At the same time of the ident, Cheng Xiaojun felt reassured. His big hand seemed to beforting. She was holding it like he did. Her tense mood gradually calmed down.


    Before the operation, she asked her brother''s attending doctor that there should be no problem with the operation, for fear of rejection after the operation.


    "Master mu, thank you foring to see my brother and apanying me." Cheng Xiaojun said gratefully, "my uncle, my uncle, they all know that my brother had an operation today, but none of them came to have a look. I''m here alone. In fact, I''m afraid of it."


    "We owe them money, but we don''t pay it back. Are we afraid that they wille to visit my brother and I will borrow money from them? They won''t lend again. Can I rob their money? " Cheng Xiaojun looks strong, but now she is weak.


    The man in the operating room is her only brother.


    "When my brother has finished the operation, I will go to get the money and return all the money owed to them, so that I don''t have any kinship for some money."


    Cheng Xiaojun confided to Mu Zhi, and she smiled bitterly. "Money is the best test stone."


    In the face of money, a lot of real love can''t stand the test.


    "I''ve given you a bank card. All the money in the card is for you. Take some and give it back to them. Maybe they are also difficult." There is no such situation in the world of wisdom.


    However, Cheng Xiaojun sneered, "they are poor. They live in vis, drive luxury cars and have savings. I just borrowed a few thousand yuan from them, but I can''t borrow the worn-out ones. I didn''t borrow their money to spend it, but I lent it to my elder brother to cure the disease."


    She knows that it''s love that others lend you money. It''s no wonder that they don''t lend you money. After all, no one owes you anything.


    But they are all her uncles and uncles. They are still close by blood. When her brother is waiting for money to help, they don''t borrow money. Cheng Xiaojun is resentful.

 Chapter 2236

    <h4>Chapter 2236</h4>


    "In the future, I will be there."


    Said the sage gently.


    He is her husband and should be her support.


    Talking about money hurt feelings, but in his world, money is not important, family is more important.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Mu Zhi. His words are gentle and warm. They warm her heart.


    She also understands that money is easy to hurt feelings. In recent years, her brothers and sisters have experienced a lot of human feelings. She wants to support the family hard and not let people look down on them, but the reality is cruel. Her specialty is to teach people to strengthen their health. In addition to opening a martial arts school, she is to be someone else''s bodyguard, but she has to take care of her brother. It is not feasible to be a bodyguard.


    Mu Zhi has no feelings for her and she has no feelings for him, but he can apany her at the moment and say such a word that she can rely on him. Cheng Xiaojun is really moved.


    She has noints about being forced to marry.


    After all, this marriage is more good than bad for her.


    "Thank you, master mu."


    Mozhi frowned softly. "Call me Mozhi. Don''t call me Moji San young master all the time. We are husband and wife. I said that I will stay at home during this period of time, and I will not leave until you are familiar with my environment. "


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t ask where he was going.


    They are husband and wife, but they have no feelings. After marriage, it is best not to interfere with each other.


    "Bell..."


    When Cheng Yaojin''s cell phone rings, he likes it most. When Cheng Xiaojun''s cell phone rings, Mu Zhi releases her hand.


    After taking out the mobile phone to see the caller ID, Cheng Xiaojun''s face bes strange, Mu Zhi looks at it but doesn''t ask, giving her enough privacy space.


    Cheng Xiaojun got up and walked tens of meters away before answering the phone.


    "Why? I will tell you that the money has been returned to me, and I will not return it to you. " Cheng Xiaojun said in a low voice.


    The person who called her was the man who had helped her and hired her to steal the ne with a million dors. If it was not the intelligence error of the other party, she would not be forced to marry by Mozhi. Now, Cheng Xiaojun is not short of money, but she still doesn''t want to return the deposit to the other party. She stole it all. It''s paid. It''s the wrong person.


    "Cheng Xiaojun, are you so short of money? I''m just calling to care about your brother''s condition. Don''t worry about me asking you for money all the time. I said you don''t need to refund the deposit. "


    Cheng Xiaojun just hummed, "you don''t know what''s the matter with me. It''s not about the deposit. Why are you calling me? I said first, I don''t have time to steal the ne for you now. My brother has an operation now. I need to take care of him. "


    The man looked sad and said, "Cheng Xiaojun, we have known each other for a while. I helped you. Don''t think of me so badly. I have said that I care about your brother. Does your brother have an operation today? Is the operation sessful? Do you want me toe and stay with you? "


    "Thank you. No need. My brother''s operation will be sessful." Now she''s a married woman, so it''s not easy to get involved with her husband.


    "Then, Xiaojun, are you ok?" In fact, what the man really wanted to ask was whether master Mu had trouble finding Cheng Xiaojun.


    Because he was in trouble.


    Cheng Xiaojun has offended the third young master Mu directly. I don''t know what kind of revenge Cheng Xiaojun will suffer.


    "I''m fine."


    "Well, master Mu didn''t bother you?"


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi faces the operating room. She doesn''t notice that she can see him. Her voice is still very low. She doesn''t respond angrily to each other: "can you help me deal with the trouble Mu San is asking me?"


    "No, I''m in trouble. Fortunately, you are a woman. They won''t beat you if you want to? "


    Cheng Xiaojun is silent. They didn''t start first. She was beaten first.


    That person also knows Cheng Xiaojun. If Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t speak, he has a bad premonition. He asks her carefully, "Xiaojun, have you moved your hand with them?"


    "Do you want to pay me some medical expenses?" Cheng Xiaojun asked him back angrily.


    "I know you are short of money. I''ll put some money into your ount in a moment. It''s my fault that Ipensate you for the medical expenses. When your brother is ready, you still have to help me steal the ne. We agreed at the beginning. "


    Cheng Xiaojun frowned. "You don''t need me anymore? How can I repent again? "


    "You''d better think about it." He is embarrassed to say that it is Cheng Xiaojun who is cheap. If he invites others, a million yuan won''t solve it. After all, the owner of the ne is not simple.


    "I''m sorry. You can find someone else."


    "Xiaojun, don''t do that. This time, I''ve arranged other ways for you. He wants to have a blind date. I''ll find someone to arrange it for you. You can pretend to have a blind date with him. When you get to know each other and have a rtionship, the ne will be easy to get."


    Cheng refused directly, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to cooperate with you."


    The man seemed annoyed and threatened: "Cheng Xiaojun, if you don''t agree, return the deposit to me. Your brother''s illness still needs a sum of money. It''s not easy to make money now. Where can you make a million easily?"


    "I''ll give you the depositter, and then we''ll get rid of our grudges."


    "Ha ha." The manughed on the phone, and Cheng Xiaojun frowned. He didn''t like hisughter very much. He said, "ungrateful things, I knew you didn''t know how to be grateful. I didn''t help you at the beginning, and let you be killed by the people who did things."


    Cheng Xiaojun can''t stand it. "You mean that if you help me, I should make a promise by myself. That''s the reward?"


    The man was speechless at once.


    "What you asked me to do is the act of a thief. Originally, I was a just man. In order to repay your kindness, I went to be a thief. What else do you want? It was your faultst time. If you didn''t give me the wrong information, would I go into the wrong room? "


    "I''ll give you two million, and you''ll go and meet him." The man increased the price.


    Cheng Xiaojun said angrily, "I''m sorry, I''m married, I can''t go to blind date again."


    "What, you''re married. When did it happen? Who is he? What do you look like? I''ll beat him and rob him... " The phone went off in a sh.


    Cheng Xiaojun took his mobile phone away from his ear and scolded, "it''s not you who hurt it." After thinking about it, she said to herself, "but I really appreciate it."


    If he didn''t give the wrong information, she would not enter the wrong room, or offend Mu Zhi. Naturally, she would not be the third young grandmother of Mu family.


    Cheng Xiaojun thought of the other party''s vexatious, or very angry, he might have helped her in order to coerce her into a thief.


    Put the mobile phone back in her pocket, Cheng Xiaojun turns around and walks away. She almost bumps into a man and a woman who just came out of the elevator. She wanted to apologize. After seeing each other clearly, she throws up in her heart: how is he!


    "Cheng Xiaojun?"


    The man recognized Cheng Xiaojun and called her.

 Chapter 2237

    <h4>Chapter 2237</h4>


    "Qin Lang, long time no see. I''m sorry just now. I almost hit you. " Cheng Xiaojun''s attitude is cold and alienated. This man is her ex boyfriend, who hates her brother''s illness and wants to spend money.


    Qin Lang looked up and down at Cheng Xiaojun. "It''s been a long time. You''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Remembering Cheng Xiaohui''s illness, he deliberately asked Cheng Xiaojun with a concerned look: "how is your brother? Xiaojun, that kind of disease is not easy to treat, unless you have a kidney transnt, but it needs a lot of money. Do you have any money? Over the years, your brothers and sisters have been borrowing money to see a doctor and live on. I''ve heard that. Tut Tut, it''s pathetic. "


    "Why don''t you take your brother home? Don''t bother any more. See what you''re like? I''m also for you. As long as your brother is gone, you will have no burden. You can also find a man to marry. Now in your situation, which man dares to marry you? Doesn''t it mean marrying a bottomless man? "


    Cheng Xiaojun is so angry at Qin Lang''s words that he waves his fist to Qin Lang''s mouth. Qin Lang''s mouth soon flows out with blood. His teeth are all loosened by Cheng Xiaojun''s fist and almost will fall off.


    "Hey, why are you hitting people? Who are you? "


    Qin Lang''s side of the woman, when two people talk, did not insert a word, mainly to see Cheng Xiaojun looks less beautiful than her, and Qin Lang always stabbed Cheng Xiaojun with words, she would not want to insert.


    However, Cheng Xiaojun started to hit her man, she did not rely on.


    Qin Lang''s current girlfriend is very domineering to protect her boyfriend, pushing and shoving Cheng Xiaojun forward. Cheng Xiaojun grabs her arm, forcefully cuts it back behind her, and coldly says, "you protect such scum, who am I? I used to choose him as my boyfriend


    She pushed the other party back to Qin Lang and said contemptuously, "useless things!"


    She was blind to fall in love with such a man, and almost married him.


    Qin Lang holds on to his girlfriend. Knowing that Cheng Xiaojun is Qin Lang''s ex girlfriend, his current girlfriend even says sarcastically, "it''s my love enemy, because love begets hate, right? Now Qin Lang is mine. Don''t look back. Who dares to ask you for a woman who can''t move but hit others like you? "


    "I dare to."


    When Cheng Xiaojun punched Qin Lang, Mu Zhi saw it.


    Worried that Cheng Xiaojun was bullied, he came to have a look. Hearing that woman satirizing Cheng Xiaojun, Mu Zhi immediately took the words, which was to help Cheng Xiaojun face each other.


    Qin Lang and his girlfriend look at Mu Zhi.


    Master Mu San is always low-key. Well, he is seldom at home, so few people know him. Even if Zhang Xiao took him to many banquets, people in the upper ss also know him.


    Several other masters of the Mu family have also been on newspapers or TV, which is easy to be recognized by the public. The Third Master of Mu has not even been on newspapers or TV.


    "It turned out to be a bad guy." Qin Lang satirizes.


    His girlfriend was stunned for a long time, needless to say, he was fascinated by the handsome man.


    "Xiaojun, are you ok? There''s no need to fight with them. I''m tired of myself. " Mu Zhi goes to Cheng Xiaojun''s side. He didn''t care about Qin Lang''s satire. When he asked Qin Lang''s identity, Mu Zhi saw Qin Lang more.


    It turned out to be the scum man in Cheng Xiaojun''s mouth.


    Cheng Xiaojun takes a deep breath. Yes, there is no need for her to make trouble with Qinng. however, Qin Lang is too overbearing to let her abandon her brother.


    At that time, it was because of her brother''s illness that he left her.


    Cheng Xiaojun can''t forget to catch Qin Lang and the female coach together.


    See you again many yearster, the other side is still so scum.


    "Qin Lang, I warn you. I''ll talk to my brotherter. I''ll beat you once when I see you."


    Cheng Xiaojun coldly warned Qin Lang, and pulled Mu Zhi away.


    Qin Lang doesn''t know what the reason is. Maybe he can''t see Cheng Xiaojun. OK, he shouts to Mu Zhi, "you are wrong, I tell you that her brother is seriously ill, and it will cost a lot of money. If you don''t have Jinshan Yinshan, you''d better stay away from her so that she doesn''t suck you up like a vampire. She''s not such a beautiful woman. You can catch a lot of women like her when you go out on the street. "


    Cheng Xiaojun turns around angrily and wants toe back and beat the scum man to death. He is pulled by Mu Zhi.


    "Leave it to me."


    Said the sage gently.


    Cheng Xiaojun questioned him, "are you ok? He can say anything. Will you fight or not


    Mu Zhi smiled, "I don''t like quarreling with people or doing things, but I can deal with him."


    He motioned to Cheng Xiaojun to return to his original position and sit well, while he walked back to Qin Lang.


    "Yourst name, sir?"


    Mu Zhiji has a good demeanor. He doesn''t shout like Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang looked at Mu Zhi and saw that he was not rich. He snorted: "my name is Qin. Unjust big head, I tell you, Cheng Xiaojun is my girlfriend originally, because know she is a vampire, I just break up with her. If you are not afraid of being sucked dry by her, you will join him. "


    Mu Zhi said, "thank you Mr. Qin for reminding me. Xiaojun is not a vampire. She''s just borrowing money for her brother''s illness. It''s not that she doesn''t pay it back. Mr. Qin said that she was too much. "


    Qinnglenghum.


    "Mr. Qin, now Xiaojun is my wife. I don''t like your attitude towards her very much. Please see Xiaojun take a detour or pretend that they don''t know each other. You''re afraid of being dragged down by her brother''s illness. I''m not afraid. There is no Jinshan Yinshan in my family, but the medical expenses can still be paid for her. "


    Compared with muzhang and muhao, Muzhi is really good at talking. He doesn''t even have a stern expression.


    "Wronged boss......"


    Mu Zhi interrupts Qin Lang''s words: "Mr. Qin, I have a family name. My family name is mu, and my single name is Zhi. Others call me Mu San young master."


    Before Qin Lang could react, his girlfriendughed at Mu Zhi: "what''s your surname? There are so many people with the surname mu. Do you think your surname Mu is the young master of the first powerful family? There is indeed a third young master in the Mu family. Who knows that the third young master likes photography and exploration and is not at home all year round. "


    Just now this man helped Cheng Xiaojun out of the siege. She was jealous of Cheng Xiaojun. Then she heard that Mu Zhi said that he and Cheng Xiaojun were husband and wife. She was more jealous of Cheng Xiaojun.


    Originally, Qin Lang was her boyfriend, so that she could be in front of Cheng Xiaojun, but now she thinks she is the man who picked up Cheng Xiaojun and didn''t want him.


    Mu Zhi did not argue with the woman, but said to Qin Lang, "Mr. Qin, my words are over, let''s go first."


    With that, he turned around and walked to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at Mu Zhi''s treatment, and said in his heart: this man made her very difficult to be responsible, but now he is so good at talking.

 Chapter 2238

    <h4>Chapter 2238</h4>


    Qin Lang also shouted to Mu Zhi: "you are not afraid to die, you are not afraid of death, brother and sister Cheng are vampires, you are waiting to be sucked out of blood. You dare to ask for such a woman. It''s too much money. He also admires the third young master. Only when the third young master is blind can he like a man like Cheng Xiaojun. "


    Mu Zhihuo turns around and strides back to Qin Lang''s face. His ck eyes, which are always shining with gentle light, be cold. He stares at Qin Lang coldly, as if he wants to remember the appearance of this scum man, who is good at ounting after autumn.


    "I want a man and a woman." Other people dislike a woman who is not gentle enough. He needs a woman who can live well without him, and who can climb mountains and mountains with him.


    Cheng Xiaojun has such conditions.


    Mu Zhi stares at Qin Lang coldly and says such a sentence. Compared with Cheng Xiaojun, he is still gentle. However, Qin Lang is stared at by him and shivers inexplicably.


    It''s his current girlfriend, who is not convinced and jealous of Cheng Xiaojun. As she nces at Cheng Xiaojun in the distance, she says to Mu Zhi, "Mr. mu, right? My Qin Lang is kind enough to remind you for your sake. Who do you scare by staring at him like this? Good intentions are not rewarded. She is like a man and a woman. She is not gentle and considerate at all. You say you want a man and a woman. You have a unique taste. "


    Cheng Xiaojun''s fist made Qin Lang''s mouth bleed. He said it was as rude as it was.


    Cheng Xiaojun saw Mu Zhi turn back, but he didn''t do it. He murmured in his heart, then he came quickly.


    She''s a meteor in stride, a menacing force.


    Qin Lang worried that Cheng Xiaojun would start again, so he took his girlfriend and said, "since other people are not afraid of being sucked clean, let''s stop meddling. Let''s go and see your friend."


    Two people came to see the doctor.


    Qin Lang''s girlfriend looked at Mu Zhi a little more, especially at Cheng Xiaojun''s appearance. Her jealousy was deeper.


    When the former met the current, it was the current deser, but now it has be the current jealousy, the former deser.


    Whether Mu Zhi has a man''s temperament or not, it is true that he looks good.


    "What can I do for you? I''m two stepste. I''ll beat you all over the floor to look for your teeth, scum man!" Cheng Xiaojun scolds Qin Lang''s back, turns around to see her family man, and Mu Zhi looks at her with his mouth closed.


    When Mozhi opens his mouth and wants to talk, Cheng Xiaojun''s fingers poke him on the shoulder, and she looks disgusted: "if you can''t fight, don''t help me out. If I were, I would have beaten them so hard that they couldn''t even recognize their parents."


    "It''s hard to hold me responsible, but now it''s so counselling."


    Cheng Xiaojun really dislikes Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi is disliked by his wife and is not angry. He also says, "a gentleman does not use his mouth."


    He doesn''t like to quarrel with others, and he doesn''t like to fight with others.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at him in disgust. Since all the scum men have slipped away, she is toozy to stand here and be a fool. As for her family, a man who is determined to be a gentleman, he doesn''t expect him to cover her anyway. Cheng Xiaojun is not angry except for his disgust with Mu Zhi.


    She went back to the door of the operating room and sat down, waiting for her brother toe out.


    The detested Mu Zhi stood there for a moment and didn''t know what he was thinking. However, it took several minutes for him to sit back beside Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at him again, but doesn''t speak.


    "That kind of man, you split up right at the beginning." Let''s have a word.


    Cheng Xiaojun well, she was in pain at that time, but now she has already let go.


    "I......" Mu Zhi said a word and stopped. Suddenly, he felt that he was not a good man for Cheng Xiaojun.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City.


    The outskirts of the night.


    The stinking garbage dump is empty. There are garbage trucks carrying garbage during the day. At night, it is quiet.


    Nobody likes toe here.


    But tonight there are several cars parked on the grass near the dump.


    One of the cars stopped a little further, two or three hundred meters away from the others.


    After a man and a woman in the car made love, the woman nestled in the man''s arms meekly. The naughty little hand still swam on the man''s chest, which was stopped by the man.


    "Why hasn''t Chuxionge?"


    Maybe it''s physiological satisfaction. The tone of Qinglong''s voice to Molly is much gentler.


    "After all, he is from the me gate. It will take some time toe. Since he promised toe, he will certainlye." Molly pulls Qinglong''s hand down, covers her belly, raises her face and says to Qinglong, "brother 13, do you remember the good news I told you? Here is the good news. "


    Qinglong is shocked for a moment. He first looks at Molly, and then his eyes fall on Molly''s belly. He doesn''t believe it very much. "Molly, do you mean you are pregnant?"


    So you just responded to him like that?


    Isn''t that to be very careful at the beginning of pregnancy?


    Molly smiled, and her eyes were soft as a new mother. The child came a little fast. When she and brother 13 were dormant, the child came. However, the child belonged to her and brother 13. Molly was still looking forward to the child.


    Moreover, although two people are in dormancy, it''s also good for children toe. You can cover it up.


    "Thirteen elder brother, I am pregnant, is our two love crystallization."


    Compared with the joy of Molly, Qinglong is not very happy. Especially when hearing Molly say that love is crystallized, he frowns. For Molly, he really has no love to talk about, but mostly uses it.


    If you touch jasmine, you will be stimted to do so.


    He always thought about cloud Zheng.


    Originally, he liked cloud Zheng. Knowing that cloud Zheng was his grandfather''s granddaughter, he thought more and was reluctant to give up cloud Zheng. However, today, he lost some power on the surface and had to rely on Molly to help him in the dark.


    Cloud Zheng, he is reluctant to give up but hard to get, even if he won powerter, cloud Zheng and Ning Chengxuan became a pair of children, he is also very difficult to start.


    Ning Chengxuan actually softens so fast.


    This is beyond the blue dragon''s imagination.


    Cloud Zheng dark scold: she has worked hard for half a year, where calcte fast?


    Qinglong''s hand swam a few times in Molly''s abdomen, then he retracted his hand and said to Molly, "Molly, the current situation, this child is not the right time, I will help you to arrange it, and kill the child. It''s easier to kill when it''s just there. If it''s a little older, you will suffer a lot if you have to have a curettage operation."


    Smell speech, Molly stares at him.


    "Brother 13, you want me to kill the child? This child is yours. It''s your blood. How can you let me kill it? " What take advantage of now month shallow go miscarriage easy point? He can say that! This child is his!

 Chapter 2239

    <h4>Chapter 2239</h4>


    Molly is very angry at the moment.


    Didn''t he know that abortion hurt a woman a lot? It''s not because of the depth of the month you''re pregnant.


    She has heard from some people that abortion is more harmful than having children.


    This is her first child again.


    Molly thought that she told Qinglong that she was pregnant, and Qinglong would be ecstatic. Maybe she would agree to marry her. But in the end, a basin of cold water poured on her head, which made her warm and cold.


    "I see. You''re still thinking about Yun Zheng, aren''t you? I tell you, you can''t get the cloud Zheng. What she likes is ningchengxuan, ningchengxuan! No matter how you don''t give up, love him or do more, she won''t love you. What''s more, you do so many things that are not good for her sister. Do you think she will love you? "


    Molly asked Qinglong angrily.


    She helped him so much. Now he is still pregnant with his children. He still thinks about cloud Zheng.


    Suddenly, Molly felt that she had paid so much for the green dragon, which was not worth it.


    What else is she fighting with Yun Zheng?


    "Molly, I''m not. I don''t think we are suitable for having children in this situation." Qinglong hurriedly exined and hugged Molly to coax her. "It''s impossible for me and Yun Zheng. Don''t get me wrong. I have only you now. I really have only you."


    Molly is snorting coldly.


    Qinglong coaxes and kisses her.


    As for the children, Qinglong also changed his mind. Since Molly is going to give birth to this child, she should give birth. If there is a child between them, Molly will only be more determined.


    "Bell..."


    Qinglong''s mobile phone rings. His people tell him that someone ising.


    It should be Chuxiong who made them wait for more than an hour.


    "Molly, herees Chuxiong." After hanging up, Qinglong said to Molly, "wait for me in the car. Don''t show up. I''ll talk to him."


    Molly quickly took the mask that had been prepared for him too early and handed it to him. "Remember to wear the mask and don''t be recognized by him."


    "Well."


    Chu Xiong is a man of the me gate. Even if he doesn''t follow Ning Jinxuan now, who knows if he will be a man around Ning Jinxuan in the future? If we let Chuxiong see their true colors, even if the cooperation goes well, we will eventually leave a handle to others, which is not good for them.


    Chuxiong rented a car and drove it alone to find here.


    Qinglong is waiting for him in front of a car with several people.


    Chuxiong saw that they all wore masks on their faces and sneered twice. They did their best to keep secret, even covering the license te number.


    Park the car, Chuxiong got out of the car. Without even looking around, he went straight to Qinglong.


    "Mr. Chu, here you are."


    Qinglong''s voice was deliberately lowered.


    Chuxiong stops when he is five steps away from Qinglong. It is also the person of Qinglong who intentionally or unintentionally blocks him from getting too close.


    He stared at Qinglong''s mask for a moment without expression, and his lips moved: "I don''t know your name, sir? Why did you ask me toe here in the middle of the night? "


    Qinglong chuckled, "my name is Jia. I venture to ask Mr. Chu toe herete at night to discuss a business with Mr. Chu. I don''t know if Mr. Chu is interested."


    Chuxiong smiled, but his eyes were sharp. He said, "Mr. Jia, I''m an orphan. I don''t know how to use it or how to talk about business. I think Mr. Jia is looking for the wrong person."


    "Mr. Chu is a very smart man. As long as Mr. Chu thinks about it, he is a businessman. He doesn''t need to look at people''s faces." The meaning of Qinglong indicates that Chuxiong knows his position in the fire gate.


    Chuxiong still kept smiling. "Mr. Jia found me. I think he inquired about me, but he didn''t understand me. I''m such a cheap guy. I like to watch people''s faces. If I leave them, I feel very sad. "


    Qinglong was slightly shocked, and then heughed, "Mr. Chu''s speech is really interesting. I heard someone say that he is a bitch for the first time. Don''t Mr. Chu ask me what business I want to talk to you about? As long as Mr. Chu cooperates with me, he can not only be a rich man, but also get the people you want. "


    He didn''t directly point out Yunjing. Chuxiong only loves Yunjing. In that way, Chuxiong will understand.


    Chuxiong finally knows what these people find him for. It turns out that he loves Yunjing and is the rival of Shaozhu.


    it seems that these people are trying to make a difference to the me gate, and want to convince him to be their eyeliner in the me gate.


    Chuxiong admits that he loves Yunjing very much, but he will not betray the me gate.


    Yunjing doesn''t love him, which he knows very well.


    Even if the little Lord is willing topete fairly with him, he will lose.


    In this love contest, the one who can rewrite the ending is Yunjing, not him or Shaozhu.


    Therefore, Chuxiong did not hate Shaozhu.


    "Mr. Jia is looking for the wrong person. I am an orphan. My family is not hungry and I have no ambition to be a rich man. Mr. Jia, the air here is not good. It stinks. I can''t stand it. Let''s go first. " Chuxiong then turned and left.


    Qinglong''s men want to stop them, but they are stopped by Qinglong''s gestures.


    Chu Xiong was originally a neer to the me gate. He received thest and most rigorous training in the desert ind, but he was able to leave the ind ahead of time, which means that he is the most powerful one among these neers. If Qinglong''s men can''t stop Chu Xiong, they will annoy him.


    When Qinglong opened the door of Chuxiong''s car to get on, he raised his voice and said, "Mr. Chu, isn''t there anyone you want?"


    Chuxiong looked at him and said calmly, "yes, but I don''t need to cooperate with you."


    He will tell the little Lord about tonight.


    He will also remind Yunjing to be careful. What Qinglong said inside and outside reveals that he knows Chuxiong likes Yunjing.


    As for the identity of Qinglong, when the night wind blows the short sleeves of Qinglong, he sees that one arm of Qinglong seems to be tattooed with a Qinglong, looming.


    These details may not have been noticed by Qinglong himself.


    Chuxiong drove away.


    When he went away, Molly came this way and asked Qinglong, "doesn''t that kid want to cooperate?"


    Qinglong also stared at the direction of Chuxiong''s disappearance and said coldly: "it''s worthy of being the man of the me gate."


    "If he doesn''t want to cooperate, will it be bad for us?" Molly asked anxiously, adding that Qinglong said, "you shouldn''t have let him go just now."


    Qinglong looks at her and says, "you are the one who connects with people. Don''t you know his ability? We can''t keep him by force. "


    Molly frowned and stopped talking.


    "Fortunately, we are wearing masks. He doesn''t know what we are. Even if the intelligencework of the me gate is very powerful and can''t see us, what can he find out? Don''t worry. " Green Dragon took Molly''s shoulder. "It''s OK."


    Molly thought that they had done a good job of confidentiality, Chuxiong now has no official post, people are so small that they can''t affect their ns, so she let go.

 Chapter 2240

    <h4>Chapter 2240</h4>


    After waiting for several hours outside the operating room, Cheng Xiaohui was pushed out.


    "Brother."


    When Cheng Xiaojun sees that his brother is pushed out, he quickly steps forward.


    Cheng Xiaohui''s anesthetics haven''t gone away. He''s still asleep. Cheng Xiaojun stops and asks the doctor: "doctor, is my brother''s operation sessful?"


    The doctor nodded. "The operation was sessful."


    Cheng Xiaojun''s heart hung down.


    Now, it''s evening.


    When Cheng Xiaohui was pushed back to the ward, Mu Zhi said to Xiaojun, "you stay here first. I''ll go out and help you pack fast food."


    Cheng Xiaojun said casually, a heart still falls on his brother.


    Mu Zhi looks at his uncle who is still sleeping. He doesn''t say anything more. He goes out.


    Cheng Xiaohui seemed to wake up, opened his eyes and looked at it. Cheng Xiaojun eximed pleasantly, "brother, are you awake?"


    But Cheng Xiaohui didn''t respond to her. He just closed his eyes and went to sleep. Although he didn''t speak when he woke up, he also let Xiaojun''s heart restpletely.


    The doctor said that his brother''s operation was sessful.


    After a period of time, my brother will be discharged from the hospital. He will surely recover.


    Cheng Xiaojun gently brought in a chair, sat down in front of the hospital bed, and looked at the instruments and the drops hanging.


    Cheng Xiaohui''s face is pale. She is distressed, but she also knows that her brother''s face will be ugly after the operation.


    "Dudu..."


    Her mobile phone received new information. She quickly took out her mobile phone and found that it was a bank card reminder message to remind her that her ount had received a sum of money.


    Cheng Xiaojun was a little surprised to see the information, because the person who gave her ount money was the one who asked her to steal the ne.


    Naturally, this money is not as much as Mu Zhi gave her, but for Cheng Xiaojun before yesterday, it is also a timely help, at least enough for her brother''s postoperative expenses.


    Why did he pay her again?


    She said that he would not help him to steal the ne, even if he called her ungrateful, she did not care.


    As for the deposit received before, she also told him that it would be returned to him.


    If he asks her to repay his kindness again, she can help him if there are other needs in the future. She promises to help him, but she will never agree to let her steal the ne again or make preparations for blind date in order to steal the ne.


    Now, Mu Zhi has given her a sum of money. The difficulties of both brother and sister have been solved. Naturally, Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want to be pinched by others.


    When Cheng Xiaojun was trying to make a phone call to the other party, the other party called first. She was afraid that the phone call would make her brother noisy, and she didn''t want her brother to hear her talk with the other party. It was hidden from him from the beginning to the end.


    So, Cheng Xiaojun got up and went to the balcony outside the ward to answer the phone.


    Because of the huge sum of money given by Mozhi, before the operation, Cheng Xiaojun changed a senior ward for his brother, which is quieter and more suitable for the rest after the operation.


    "Xiaojun, have you received the money?"


    The other side asked.


    Cheng Xiaojun said in a low voice, "I have received the money, but why do you give me money? I said I won''t steal the ne for you again, and I can''t even kiss you to steal the ne for you. "


    The man was silent for a while and said, "you don''t want to go on a blind date to steal the ne. I will not force you. Your brother''s operation today. I gave you the deposit before. You still owe the hospital the medical expenses, which is enough for your brother''s operation, right? You still owe some money to your rtives and friends, and your brother needs money to use it after surgery. The money you just typed in your ount is enough for you to control. "


    After that, he seems to be waiting for Cheng Xiaojun to thank him gratefully.


    But Cheng said, "thank you, Mr. AI. I don''t need the money. I''m not free yet. I''ll go out tomorrow and return the money to you. "


    No more money for him, but thank him.


    The man who is called Mr. AI doesn''t understand. He asks Cheng Xiaojun, "doesn''t your brother need any more money? You can rest assured that I am willing to give you this money, not your reward. "


    "Thank you, Mr. AI. I already have money for my brother''s treatment."


    "What about the money you owe your family and friends?"


    Although her rtives refused to lend her too much money, some of them borrowed several thousand yuan each, and Cheng Xiaojun owed more than 100000 yuan in foreign debt.


    Mr. AI is very clear about Cheng Xiaojun''s economic situation.


    "I have money to pay back, Mr. AI. Thank you anyway. I owe you the favor, I will pay it backter, but I will never steal the ne for you again. "


    Mr. AI is willing to give a million yuan to invite her, the originally righteous martial arts coach, to steal the ne. It''s not only because she can fight, but also because the ne is very important to Mr. AI. She guesses it''s rted to fighting for family property.


    In the past, Cheng Xiaojun had no choice but to meet Mr. AI''s demand to steal the ne because of his brother''s urgent need for money. She had already paid for her marriage. Fortunately, this marriage can solve her financial difficulties. Although she was forced, she won''t suffer losses, but she can never help Mr. AI steal the ne again.


    Mr. AI is silent.


    For a moment, he asked tentatively, "Xiaojun, you said you are married, I, can I ask you, when did you marry?"? How could I not know? "


    Cheng Xiaojun said angrily, "you are still my matchmaker."


    Mr. AI was stunned. "Me? I didn''t introduce my boyfriend to you? "


    "Don''t worry about my private affairs. Mr. AI, if there is nothing else, I''ll hang up the phone first, and your money, I''ll return it to you. As for the ne, please ask someone else to help you. I don''t have the ability to help you any more. "


    Say, Cheng Xiaojun will hang up.


    "Xiaojun." Mr. AI cried anxiously, "don''t hang up first."


    Cheng Xiaojun asked him, "what else can I do for Mr. AI?"


    Mr. AI faltered. Cheng Xiaojun was a little impatient. He said, "I''m on the first floor of the inpatient department. Can youe down and take me up?"


    Cheng Xiaojun frowned. "Why did youe to the hospital? Are you not apanied? "


    At present, Mr. AI is still in a wheelchair. He was injured. When he helped Cheng Xiaojun, he was injured and still couldn''t get out of the wheelchair. That''s why Cheng Xiaojun was willing to steal the ne for a million.


    "I had people take me to the hospital ande in on their own. They were outside."


    Cheng Xiaojun instinctively said: "since you still bring people, let them take you to see a doctor, OK? There is no one else in my brother''s house. I have to watch him. "


    Mr. AI was silent again, and then said softly, "I came to see your brother." As a matter of fact, he should have been here long ago, but he was not able to move. Now, he has toe.

 Chapter 2241

    <h4>Chapter 2241</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately stops talking. After thinking about it, she says, "well, you''re waiting for me. I''ll go down and bring you up now."


    She didn''t know how Mr. AI thought ofing to see his brother, but after his brother''s operation, Mr. AI heard that besides Mozhi, Allen Huo turned around and raised his head, looked at Mozhi, who pushed him away in amazement, and asked repeatedly, unbelievably, "Moji, what do you say? Are you Xiaojun''s husband? "


    How is it possible?


    Mu Zhi is the third young master of Mu family.


    Xiaojun goes into the wrong room and offends Mu Zhi. He is troubled by Mu San. How can Mu San not embarrass Xiaojun? Well, he doesn''t want Mu Zhi to embarrass Xiaojun, but mu Zhi bes Xiaojun''s husband. It''s incredible.


    No wonder Cheng Xiaojun didn''t tell him who her husband was. Besides, Xiaojun said that he didn''t need his money. If Mu Zhizhen is Xiaojun''s husband and Mu Zhi is in the golden mountain, what''s the money he gave Xiaojun?


    These are secondary, the main thing is that Allen''s heart is so tight that he has pain. He doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s said that Xiaojun is married, and he''s in a bad mood.

 Chapter 2242

    <h4>Chapter 2242</h4>


    Mu Zhi replied with a smile: "well, yes, I''m Xiaojun''s new husband. We went to get the certificate yesterday." Finish saying, he still turns to see Cheng Xiaojun, Cheng Xiaojun and he look at each other, then don''t open the line of sight, didn''t say anything.


    "But Yesterday''s card? " Is that too sudden?


    n can''t believe that Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi are married. Oh, no, how can Mu Zhi marry Cheng Xiaojun.


    Mu Zhi is the third young master of Mu''s family. What kind of family is Mu''s family? Cheng Xiaojun is of such a family background. Mu''s family doesn''t mind.


    Mu Zhi is a pure young master who has never been in love. Even though he is very low-key in the upper ss society of this city, Allen still knows some basic information about Mu Zhi, and even knows what Mu Zhi looks like. So when Cheng Xiaojun enters the wrong room, Allen can be in "Mr. Mu, did you know Xiao Jun before?" Being pushed away by Mozhi, Allen turned to Mozhi and asked him again, as if he was afraid that Mozhi would misunderstand him. He quickly exined, "I have known Xiaojun for two years, and once helped her, I became a friend. I also care about my friend, which means nothing else."


    Mu Zhi looks down at his eyes. It''s still the gentle expression. When Allen heard that he introduced himself as Xiaojun''s husband, he was obviously stunned and lost. Mu Zhi saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t have feelings for Cheng Xiaojun and didn''t feel angry. Instead, he thought that there were people in the world who had the same vision as him and didn''t mind what Cheng Xiaojun looked like.


    In fact, his wife is not ugly, but in their Mu family, Xiaojun looks ugly.


    When Lennon used to be a clown, people thought she was ugly.


    However, LAN Sinan is a disguised ugly woman, while Cheng Xiaojun is the original face.


    The gentleness of Mu Zhi makes Allen feel that he is worthy of being the master of Mu family. Even the low-key master of Mu San is as gentle as the master of Mu Zhang, who is in charge of Mu group. In fact, the sharp ws are hidden under their gentle smile.


    "I won''t get it wrong, Mr. AI. Thank you for helping Xiaojun. Thank you for visiting my uncle now."


    n said repeatedly, "yes, yes."


    But his smile was a little bitter.


    Why is it bitter? He doesn''t think about it now. He just feels that Cheng Xiaojun is upset when he gets married.


    No wonder Xiaojun said he would return the money to him. It turned out that Mu Zhi was her backing.


    Mu Zhi pushes n into the ward, but Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t wake up.


    After seeing Cheng Xiaohui, Allen asked Xiaojun, "what did the doctor say? Is your brother OK now? "


    "The operation was sessful. It''s hard to say anything else."


    It''s not clear whether postoperative rejection and other factors will ur.


    Everyone''s situation is different.


    Of course, Cheng hopes that his brother will be a lucky man.


    Mu Zhi takes out the packed fast food one by one and ces it on the bedside counter. Seeing Cheng Xiaojun and n talking, he stands there and says gently, "Mr. AI, Xiaojun,e to have dinner."


    After Cheng Xiaojun looked over, he looked at n''s ck eyes and asked him, "have you eaten yet?" After asking, I felt that it was unnecessary to ask. Now it''s the meal time, and n has been here for a while. How can I have time to eat?


    "I''ll go backter." Ellen responds casually, then urges Xiaojun: "you go to eat first, now your brother depends on you to take care of, you can''t be tired, must eat well."


    Mu Zhi said: "I bought fast food. If Mr. AI doesn''t dislike it, I''ll give you this one. I''ll go out and pack er. Or, Mr. AI, you can eat first. If you and Xiaojun are here to watch, I can also go out to eat."


    Ellen took a look at Muzhi.


    Mu Zhi says that he is Xiaojun''s husband, but he is willing to leave him here to eat with Xiaojun.


    However, considering that the two got the certificate only yesterday, Allen can also guess that the two must have no feelings. If they had already had feelings, Xiaojun would not agree to help him steal the ne, because there is Mozhi, the rich man, who is in, the money that Cheng Xiaohui did the operation, is not counted as Mao to Mozhi.


    Allen also wants to know about Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi is willing to give him fast food. He politely refuses once and then epts it.


    Soon, in addition to Cheng Xiaohui lying in the ward, there were only Cheng Xiaojun and n.


    After Mozhi went out, Allen was worried that he would eavesdrop at the door of the ward. He pushed his wheelchair to look at the door and made sure that Mozhi was really gone, so he pushed the wheelchair back safely.


    Cheng Xiaojun satirized him while eating: "do you think the third young master Mu will deliberately give you the secret of his fast food, and then make an excuse to go out and eavesdrop at the door? Master Mu is not like that. "


    Although forced to take responsibility, Cheng Xiaojun has a kind of inexplicable trust in the character of admiring wisdom.


    Maybe it''s Mu''s family style that makes her believe in Mu Zhi''s character.


    n was satirized by Xiaojun, but he was not angry. Hearing that Xiaojun called Mu Zhi the Third Master of mu, he immediately grasped the key point and asked: "didn''t you get the marriage certificate? Why do you call him master mu? Xiaojun, did you and he really get the marriage certificate? So, what''s going on? I have never heard of you. You know the third young master of the Mu family. "


    "Didn''t I tell you on the phone? My matchmaker with master Mu San is you, n. "


    Cheng Xiaojun took a sip of soup and gave n a white eye.


    "Ellen, I know I still owe you a favor. Are you reallying to see a doctor now? I''ll tell you, I''ll never help you steal the ne again, and I won''t listen to your arrangement to have a blind date. What''s more, I won''t ask for the money you called me today. I''ll give it back to youter. If you want to go back even the previous deposit, I''ll give it back as well. As long as you stop pestering me and let me steal the ne for you, I''m really not a thief. "


    n was stunned.


    Cheng Xiaojun means that, that night, Xiaojun entered the wrong room because of the wrong information he provided, and then married Mu Zhi?


    n recalled the picture that Cheng Xiaojun had taken for him at that time. The coat and buttons of the third young master Mu were unbuttoned by Xiaojun. Did Xiaojun see that the third young master Mu was a beautiful man, so when he was drunk, what happened?


    "Xiaojun, did you touch the third master mu? So you will marry him only if you are responsible for him? " The third young master Mu is a pure man. When he wakes up, he knows that he has lost his body. It''s really possible that he depends on Xiaojun to be responsible.

 Chapter 2243

    <h4>Chapter 2243</h4>


    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaojun gave n another white eye and said angrily, "what can he do if he''s drunk that night? Besides, I never thought about taking advantage of him. It''s just to help you find the ne. I just want to help you find the ne better. " He was attracted by the wisdom.


    n''s about to spit blood.


    Cheng Xiaojun still thinks she can''t do too much.


    This woman has no shame at all.


    "You, you, you''ve finished reading him?" n''s question was sour, but Xiaojun and he didn''t realize it. Cheng Xiaojun was so hungry that he just ate.


    When answering Allen''s question, he almost answered it without thinking.


    She was still indifferent: "so what? If I had not offended him, I would not have be the three young grandmothers of the Mu family. Although we have no feelings, he is still good to me. Somehow he gave me a dowry, and the money would have covered my brother''s medical expenses. " And the rest.


    Allen:


    He''s sorry.


    Knowing it would be the result, he would not ask her to steal the ne.


    It''s all his fault. The information is wrong.


    As a result, he also gave her the wrong information, which led her to enter the wrong room, offended the third young master mu, and then became the third young grandmother of the Mu family.


    If you change into another man and are offended by Cheng Xiaojun, you will be angry at most. You may not let Xiaojun be responsible like the third young master mu.


    It must be the third young master of the Mu family.


    n also did not expect that the third young master of the Mu family would stay in the hotel for the night if he did not go home that night.


    s, is this the destiny of the sky?


    Look at Cheng Xiaojun again. He is ordinary but not beautiful. He is so handsome that he can swallow it.


    No, they didn''t happen at all. They were innocent.


    But if the innocent man like the third young master Mu is offended by Xiaojun even if it doesn''t happen, he will feel ashamed. Only when Xiaojun is his wife, can the third young master Mu feel better.


    "Xiaojun, do you love him?"


    n is still dying.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Ellen like an idiot, and thinks that Ellen shouldn''t ask such an idiot a question. She will know that all admiration for wisdomes from Ellen. How can she love wisdom?


    n''s face turned red when she looked at him like this.


    "Don''t you eat?" Xiaojun nced at the fast food. "If you don''t want to eat it, you should decline to the end just now. Now the third young master Mu is out again. You hurry to eat, finish eating, I let the third young master Mu take you down. "


    Take you down!


    This sentence makes Allen feel that he is a thing. Just carry him down.


    Look at his legs. n is speechless. He needs someone to look after him.


    Allen didn''t have an appetite, but in order to stay a little longer, he picked up the fast food and ate it slowly.


    Seeing that he ate slower than a snail, Cheng Xiaojun said, "are you still a man? Eating is slower than snails. If you don''t like the food, don''t ept the kindness of master Mu San. He will have to go out again. "


    "Xiaojun, we''ve known each other for two years. As a friend, you''ve only known master Mu San for a few days. When you talk and act, you totally turn to master Mu San. Have you considered my feelings?" n looked very aggrieved.


    That little sample made Cheng Xiaojun almost spray rice.


    She said angrily, "we have known each other for two years, and you have helped me, which is my benefactor. But master Mu San is my husband. If there is no ident, I will live with him forever, which is really beyond yourparison."


    Allen:


    He stopped talking. The more he said, the worse he felt.


    Cheng Xiaojun is a man and a woman. She is bold.


    Munchie was full outside. He went back to the ward. n didn''t finish eating.


    Cheng Xiaojun satirized him several times, and he ate without hesitation, as if he could not hear Xiaojun''s satire.


    Muzhi also bought some cut watermelons.


    He took a look at Allen, but didn''t say anything. He handed the watermelon to Xiaojun and said, "do you want to eat watermelon?"


    Xiaojun takes a watermelon.


    Mu Zhi turns to n and hands him a watermelon. Later, he sits down as if nothing happened. He looks at n gently for dinner. He always feels strange in his eyes.


    Looked at like this by Moki, n couldn''t eat at all.


    He didn''t have much mood either.


    Since knowing Xiaojun''s marriage, he felt ufortable. When he knew that it was because of his own reasons that Xiaojun married Mozhi, he felt even worse.


    Allen is more than 30 years old. If he didn''t know why he was in a bad mood at the beginning, now he knows.


    For two years, he had feelings for Cheng Xiaojun.


    This feeling happened unconsciously. He could not even think of it. When he wanted to arrange Xiaojun to have a blind date, take advantage of the chance to get close to his goal, and steal the ne, Allen didn''t realize his feelings for Xiaojun.


    Sure enough, sometimes it needs stimtion.


    It''s just that Allen really doesn''t want this kind of stimtion.


    It hurt him too much.


    When Mozhi came back, Allen could not talk to Xiaojun any more. He had to pretend to say to Xiaojun as if nothing happened. "Xiaojun, it''s gettingte. My people are still waiting for me downstairs. I''ll go first and see your brother tomorrow."


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at his feet. "You are inconvenient to move. You don''t have to run out all the time. I know you want to. Thank you."


    n smiled. "We''re friends. I''m your blue face confidant."


    He bit LAN Yan''s confidant too hard, but also intentionally or unintentionally nced at Mu Zhi.


    There was no reaction at all.


    Ellen was in the dark.


    Even if two people get the certificate, but there is no emotional basis, the two people will break up sooner orter.


    He waited for the two of them to break up, and then he confessed to Xiaojun.


    With his help to Xiaojun and the two people''s two-year rtionship, Allen felt that Xiaojun would like to be with him after leaving the marriage.


    Cheng Xiaojun seems to know what Allen means. She is toozy to expose him.


    "Master mu, are you going home? Take n downstairs by the way. He''s not very mobile. " Cheng Xiaojun asks Mozhi to send n, thinking that Mozhi is ready to leave.


    Mu Zhi smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll take Mr. AI downstairs."


    With that, he turned to n''s back, pushed him and left.


    When I got to the door of the ward, Mu Zhi turned to Cheng Xiaojun and said, "I just called my third aunt and asked her to arrange an aunt and a bodyguard for me toe here. Tonight, I will let them watch the night. You are not in good spirits. You should go back and have a good rest. When they arrive, we''ll go back together. "


    Cheng Xiaojun is stunned.


    Even Allen looked up at Moki.


    When the husband and wife go back together, they must go back to Mu''s house. Allen really doesn''t want Xiaojun to live in Mu''s house.

 Chapter 2244

    <h4>Chapter 2244</h4>


    Mu Zhi looks as usual. He and Cheng Xiaojun are husband and wife. It''s a matter of course that the husband and wife go home together.


    "Mr. AI, I''ll take you downstairs."


    Mu Zhi opens the door of the sick room and pushes n out of the room.


    n kept the posture of turning his head to look at Muzhi. When Muzhi saw that he had been looking at himself, he jokingly asked him, "why does Mr. AI always look at me like this? Is my dress reversed? "


    He apanied Xiaojun for an afternoon, but she didn''t say anything.


    n said quickly, "no, Mr. Moore is dressed neatly."


    After a pause, Allen could not help but ask, "Mr. mu, are you serious about Xiaojun? She''s a girl with a strong sense of justice. If you''re not serious, I hope you don''t provoke her. "


    Mu Zhi pushes him to the elevator and replies, "I have got the marriage license with her. I thought about it clearly before I got the license. It''s serious."


    Anyway, Cheng Xiaojun offended him. He asked her to take charge. It''s normal.


    Mu Zhi confessed to taking this matter seriously.


    "But there seems to be a big difference between Mr. Mu''s family and Xiaojun''s family."


    When he got to the door of the elevator, Moki stopped and waited for the elevator to open. He looked at n squarely and replied, "what''s the big difference between us? Both of us are born by our parents. The difference is that she has a brother. My parents only gave birth to me."


    ELLENTON was speechless.


    Is the third young master Mu''s intelligence quotient too high or too low? The questions he answers are superficial but unassable.


    Finally, Allen came to a conclusion that he would not discuss this topic with Mu Zhi any more. All he could do was to wait until Mu Zhi and Xiao Jun could note together, and then divorce, so that he would have a chance.


    Anyway, Mu Zhi and Xiaojun are still innocent.


    It''s not like the dream of wisdom.


    Of course, this point can''t be known to Mozhi, otherwise, well, the consequences are unimaginable.


    However, thinking that Mozhi is going to take Xiaojun home tonight, Allen is in a bad mood, but he has no choice.


    When the elevator door opened, Mu Zhi saw that two of the people standing in it had seen each other. It was Qin Lang and his current girlfriend.


    They also saw Mu Zhi.


    The eyes of the two people look at Mozhi with irony. In their eyes, Mozhi, who ims to be the third young master of Mojia family, is just like a soft footed shrimp when he starts for Xiaojun. It''s useless. He can''t even talk. He''s just useless. Although he''s handsome, he can''t eat.


    Not really the third young master of the Mu family.


    In fact, neither of them has seen the third young master of the Mu family. They think the Mu family is so rich. The third young master must be well-dressed. He drives a luxury car and lives in a big vi. Wherever he goes, there will be arge number of bodyguards following him, just like a king.


    In front of him, the man who called himself master Mu San didn''t look like a great master at all.


    Mu Zhi casually pushes n into the elevator and stands with his back to Qinng. neither of them says hello.


    Mu Zhi is calm, but Qin Lang''s girlfriend is not. She deliberately said to Qin Lang, "wave, you are right to choose me, or you will be a big enemy and be sucked up by others. At that time, you may be both rich and poor."


    Qin Lang cooperates: "it''s natural. I don''t want to be treated as a big enemy, or as a young master who ims to be rich as some people do. I can''t im to be so thick skinned. I dare not talk nonsense."


    The people in the elevator basically didn''t speak, which was what Qin Lang and others were muttering. They seemed to keep their voices down, but they let everyone hear what they said clearly.


    Mu Zhi is still calm, and doesn''t want to take care of the couple.


    As Qin Lang is such a cheap man, the more you take care of him, the more he likes jumping.


    Allen didn''t know that Qin Lang was Xiaojun''s ex boyfriend. He always listened to the two people muttering and said things with guns in their mouths. Allen turned his head to look at the two people, but he didn''t mind his own business.


    Soon, the elevator took a group of people to the first floor.


    Muzhi takes the lead in pushing n out of the elevator.


    "Oh, isn''t this master Mu San?"


    After walking out of the elevator, Qin Lang and Mu Zhi walk side by side. They also put on a face that they just recognized Mu Zhi.


    Moki nced at them and silently pushed n forward.


    "Third young master mu, what''s this? Aren''t you with Cheng Xiaojun? " When Qin Lang saw that Mu Zhi had been ignoring him, he continued to pester him, mainly because he felt ufortable.


    After he betrayed Cheng Xiaojun, he also paid attention to his recent situation. He knew that Cheng Xiaojun was not well off. He borrowed money to cure Cheng Xiaohui and didn''t find a boyfriend again. It should be hard to find him. He had no strong financial background, no outstanding appearance, and a big brother like an oil bottle. It''s strange that Cheng Xiaojun could find a satisfactory boyfriend.


    The more unhappy Cheng Xiaojun is, the more happy Qin Lang is, and the more he feels that it''s a wise choice to leave him.


    He is so lucky to see Mu Zhi until today. He knows that Cheng Xiaojun has a handsome man around him. Whether he is a real Mu third young master or not, Qin Lang is not happy because his appearance is better than his Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang can''t see Cheng Xiaojun.


    n looks at Qin Lang again, then looks up and asks Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi looks down at him and asks gently, "Mr. AI, is someoneing to pick you up? Do you want me to call a car for you? "


    n took a deep look at Mu Zhi. When he looked ahead, he saw his own man. He said to Mu Zhi, "thank you, Mr. mu. No need to invite a car. My people are waiting for me there."


    When n''s men saw him, they came quickly.


    "Sir."


    The two men called n one after the other.


    They have been waiting here for a long time.


    When Mozhi stops, Allen''s people immediately turn to n''s back to rece Mozhi and thank him.


    "Mr. mu, I''ll go first." n said goodbye to Muzhi, and he was pushed out.


    Mu Zhi just stands and waves.


    Qin Lang and his girlfriend were not far away from each other when Mu Zhi and n were handed over. When Allen left, they wanted to continue to satirize Mu Zhi, but they were interrupted by a man and a woman.


    "Three young masters."


    The man and the woman didn''t know that their appearance just solved the danger of their third young master, so they didn''t need to be pestered by Qin Lang.


    "Here you are."


    "The patient is on the 8th floor, block B, building 2 of the inpatient department. Please follow me upstairs," said Mu Zhi mildly


    Two people answered respectfully, followed Mu Zhi and left.


    Qin Lang and his girlfriend stare stupidly. When Mu Zhi is about to leave, Qin Lang returns to the gods. He rushes to Mu Zhi''s face and stops Mu Zhi in a few steps.


    The bodyguard sent by Zhang Xiao immediately stood in front of Mu Zhi and asked Qin Lang coldly, "what do you want?"

 Chapter 2245

    <h4>Chapter 2245</h4>


    Qin Lang was startled by the bodyguard''s action. It was too fast. He stammered, "you, did he invite you to act?"


    He didn''t want to believe that Mu Zhi was really the third young master of the Mu family.


    Mozhi chuckled.


    The bodyguard''s face was very dark, even the maid was very angry.


    The bodyguard said coldly: "what do you mean? This is the third young master of our family. It''s natural for us to protect him. Why is acting? Do we three young masters need acting? "


    It''s just insulting their third young master.


    Qin Lang''s girlfriend quickly interjected: "don''t misunderstand us. We are joking. I''m sorry. We''ll go first." With that, she hurriedly took Qin Lang and left.


    Qin Lang didn''t want to leave very much, but his girlfriend''s strength was so strong that he forced him to walk. He had to turn his head and look at Mu Zhi as he walked.


    I don''t believe that Mu Zhi is the third young master of Mu family.


    It''s somon to wear. It doesn''t look like it.


    That''s the third young master mu. Isn''t Cheng Xiaojun''s new love several times better than him?


    "Even if they run fast, or I p him in the face and say something, it''s disrespectful to the third young master." The bodyguard snorted coldly.


    Mu Zhi said with a smile, "Yang long, why are you angry with them? Look, I''m not angry with the third young master of your family. They all know clothes but not men. " Even if he said he was the third young master of the Mu family, they didn''t believe him.


    I wonder who?


    It''s because they have no eyes.


    In other words, to confirm that he is really the third master mu, do they need to be so flustered and scared? He can''t do it.


    Ten minutester.


    Cheng Xiaojun follows Mu Zhi out of the ward slowly. She always likes to walk in stride. At this moment, she would like to be a snail and climb little by little. She doesn''t want to walk so fast.


    Mozhi didn''t notice that she was walking too slowly at the beginning. When he came to the elevator and looked around, he couldn''t see Cheng Xiaojun. He thought she didn''t follow him, so he went back quickly. Then he saw her holding the wall and moving little by little.


    Mu Zhi was shocked. He thought she was notfortable. He quickly walked back to her side, reached for her hand, and asked, "what''s wrong with you, Xiaojun? What''s wrong? "


    Cheng Xiaojun shook his head, but did not speak.


    If he wants to misunderstand her difort, it''s up to him to misunderstand. Maybe he misunderstood, she won''t have to follow him home.


    My brother is awake now, but Xiaojun still wants to stay at night in the hospital, and is afraid to go home with Mozhi, so the couple can''t avoid sleeping in the same bed. Although she is not that kind of delicate woman, after all, she is not familiar with Mozhi and has no feelings. She would feel embarrassed to let her live in the same room with Mozhi.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mu Zhi thought she was unable to speak, so he helped her to a chair aside and sat down. He reached out and touched her forehead. Her temperature was normal. No matter how pale she looked, she dared not look at him.


    Mu Zhi stands straight and stares at Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun is unnaturally seen by him, but he is still dying. Anyway, it''s a day long. He said that he will go out soon, and he won''te back for half a year. When he goes out, she will live in his house and help him watch.


    "Are you afraid toe home with me?"


    Mu Zhi is not open to emotion, but he is not stupid.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s head is lowered.


    Mu Zhi thought it funny. "My home is not a ce of dragon and tiger. What are you afraid of? Besides, it''s also your home. Don''t forget that we got the marriage license yesterday. We are legal couples. "


    She looks up at Mu Zhi and says, "we can get the certificate, but I''m forced."


    Mu Zhi snorted, "who told you to offend me?"


    Cheng Xiaojun is speechless.


    Did he think she wanted to offend him?


    Mu Zhi reaches for Cheng Xiaojun and says in an irresistible voice, "let''s go home."


    Cheng Xiaojun''s face is loveless.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningjia.


    In the study on the second floor, Ning Chengxuan and his brothers sat face to face, one in the desk and the other outside.


    Ning Jinxuan is on the phone. The person who called him is Chu Xiong.


    Ning Chengxuan is still that iceberg face, waiting for his brother to finish listening to the phone.


    Chuxiong tells Ning Jinxuan that someone has contacted him and wants to cooperate with him.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t say it, he can''t hide it from the two brothers.


    But he offered that the meaning was different.


    "You said he had a green dragon tattooed on his arm?" Ning Jinxuan asked in a low voice that the person who interviewed Chuxiong was wearing a mask. Fortunately, Chuxiong still found the characteristics that could investigate the identity of the other party.


    In this way, as long as he ordered, their disciples would stare at each other closely.


    As soon as Chuxiong calls, Ning Jinxuan basically locks on Qinglong, because Qinglong is his family''s biggest enemy, even if the current Qinglong seems to do nothing.


    With Chuxiong''s information, you can directly lock in Qinglong.


    "Yes, they wear short sleeves. It''s windy at night. The wind blows on his sleeves. Even if they can only see a little, I''m sure it''s a green dragon." Chuxiong admitted that his eyesight was very good, and he would not lose sight of it.


    "Well, I see. It''s estimated that they won''t give up. They wille to you again. If you refuse twice, you''ll have to hesitate for a second time, give them the wrong information, think you''re in love. When you find them for the third time, you promise them, but you should be careful. They have a lot of hands. "


    "I will let people follow you secretly, keep in touch with you at any time, and ensure your personal safety."


    Ning Jinxuan also won''t say that Chu Xiong''s adventure will not concern him, even if it is his rival in love, but Chu Xiong is loyal, and he can''t ignore Chu Xiong''s safety.


    In fact, this kind of love enemy is not enough for fear, because Chuxiong has self-knowledge and won''t fight against Yunjing. Yunjing treats Chuxiong like a brother.


    "Little Lord, I will protect myself. Please let people protect Yunjing at any time."


    Chuxiong knows something about Yunjing and Qinglong, and can guess what the real purpose of those who find him is.


    After saying that, Chuxiong felt that his words would be misunderstood by Ning Jinxuan. He quickly exined: "little Lord, I have no other meaning. Yunjing and I are friends. They are roommates."


    Ningjinxuan''s face was gentle, and his tone became gentle. He said confidently, "Chuxiong, you don''t have to exin. I won''t misunderstand you."


    Yunjing''s heart is on him. He doesn''t worry at all.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect Yunjing from losing one hair." Ning Jinxuan promises to know that the most worried thing about Chuxiong is Yunjing.


    Chuxiong said nothing more.


    Ningjinxuan took the initiative to end the call, and then looked at the elder brother opposite. After thinking about it, he said: "elder brother, Chuxiong is the best of these new people. How about letting him follow you in the future?"


    Ning Cheng Xuan as like as two peas, and said with a cold voice, "Yun Zheng and Yun Jing are exactly alike. I''m worried that Chuxiong will regard cloud Zheng as cloud."

 Chapter 2246

    <h4>Chapter 2246</h4>


    Ning Jinxuan jokingly said: "their personalities are totally different. How can they admit their mistakes?" Then he teased the elder brother again: "I can''t imagine that elder brother has the same vision as me, that is, the persistence time is longer than me for a month or two."


    He was the first to be in love, but his brother was finally conquered by Yun Zheng.


    The old men of the two families got what they wanted this time.


    Ningchengxuan was not angry at being teased. He nced at his brother again and said, "we are the brothers of a mother''spatriots, twins."


    So I like it the same.


    The reason is a bit far fetched.


    brothers are as like as two peas, but their tastes are quite different.


    "Chuxiong is good, but don''t let him follow us. Although the characters of Yun Zheng and Yun Jing are different, the two sisters are also twins. If they don''t talk, who knows who they are? Like us, if you show your face deliberately, others will think you are me. Chuxiong is your love enemy. He follows me and often sees Yun Zheng. He can easily regard Yun Zheng as Yun Jing. "


    Ningchengxuan is not afraid of another rival. He thinks that it will torture Chuxiong.


    Chuxiong likes a girl for the first time, but he is the enemy of Shaozhu, which is enough to torment him. Let him follow Shaozhu every day to watch Shaozhu and the girl he likes, even if it is not Yunjing, but seeing Yunzheng is like seeing Yunjing, which is also a kind of torment for him.


    Ning Chengxuan''s fingers knocked on the table and said: "although he was trained by the loyalty group, he doesn''t have to follow us. You can arrange him to follow uncle yinwolf, and see if you can trust himpletely."


    Ying is in charge of the security department. To let Chuxiong follow ying is to train him to be the next security department leader, and to let the Ningjia brothers give Chuxiong the responsibility for the future personal safety.


    This is a test of Chuxiong''s loyalty, and also to see whether the Ning family brothers canpletely trust Chuxiong.


    If Chuxiong bes the head of the security department, he will have contacts in his hands. Of course, he loves Yunjing, and will surely protect Yunjing, the wife of the young master. As for ningjinxuan, the young master is hard to say. What if he secretly brings in contacts and is not good for ningjinxuan? The people below may not follow the betrayal, but it is a potential threat.


    Ning Jinxuan smiled and soon put up a smile. What brother can think of, he can think of naturally.


    After thinking for a while, Ning Jinxuan tentatively said to his brother, "otherwise, he will be arranged to follow Grandpa. Although Grandpa will oftene to see us, after all, he will not live with us for a long time, and he can also open the distance between Chuxiong and Yunjing. Time can dilute everything. The distance has been widened. Maybe Chuxiong''s love for Yunjing is slowly broken. "


    "At present, let''s watch first. The test of Chuxiong is not over." Ningchengxuan didn''t promise his brother directly, but first continued to test. Anyway, the silver generation was only fifty or sixty years old, and he could manage for more than ten or twenty years.


    Before he has chosen the sessor of each major department, the silver generation should not want to leave.


    It''s hard for silver fox to find sessors among the generation of silver fox. This group of new people have no talent to learn medicine. Even if silver fox is willing to teach them, they are at best slightly better than ordinary doctors, which is difficult to reach the height of silver fox.


    Silver fox appreciates Mu Hao very much. Since he was a child, Mu Hao has been fond of medicine and has great talent. As a young man, he has upied a very important position in the medical circle of this city, because his mother is a famous doctor.


    But muhao is the young master of the Mu family. If he doesn''t enter the me gate, he will not be able to receive the silver fox.


    Now silver fox is still running around the world, just to find a sessor.


    We must add a new doctor to the door.


    "Well, let''s see first."


    Ning Jinxuan also knows that it is not good to arrange Chuxiong.


    "However, don''t stop him from contacting Yunjing too much, lest his resentment turn out to be bad." Ning Chengxuan reminds his brother.


    Some people are easy to hate because of love, especially excellent new people like Chuxiong. If he hates because of love, although he will not have any impact on the door, he will destroy Chuxiong himself. Ning Chengxuan feels it''s a pity.


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile: "I didn''t stop it too much. It was Chuxiong who was very conscious. Yunjing will contact him if he has time. I remember when I was on a desert ind, except for me, Chuxiong was the first person Yunjing made friends with. "


    That room friendship, brotherly friendship, not long, but deep, Yunjing very care.


    Ning Jinxuan has eaten flying vinegar, but it will not stop Chuxiong and Yunjing from meeting and contacting.


    Ning Chengxuan said nothing more.


    Chuxiong on the other side called Yunjing after he ended his conversation with Ning Jinxuan.


    This is his second active contact with Yunjing since leaving the ind.


    Yunjing is lying in the same bed with her sister at the moment. The two sisters are whispering. Hearing the phone ring, Yunjing gets up from the bed, takes the phone and looks at the caller ID, then turns over and gets out of bed.


    Yun Zheng sat up with her. She thought it was from the brother-inw to be next door. She also teased her sister: "is it Ning Jinxuan?"


    The two sisters fall in love with the two brothers, and both men and women are twins. Cloud Zheng thinks it''s fun at this moment. Will you recognize the wrong person when you live together in the future?


    I don''t think so. Ning Chengxuan is so cold. My elder sister is also cold. When two icebergs meet, it''s just that the icebergs touch the icebergs. It''s so cold that people shiver. It''s easy to distinguish them.


    "It''s not Jin Xuan, it''s Chuxiong."


    Answered Yunjing.


    Cloud Zheng is clear.


    She knows that Chuxiong also likes her sister, but Ning Jinxuan moves faster. First, she captures her sister''s heart, and Chuxiong can only be her sister''s brother.


    Yunjing goes to the balcony to answer Chuxiong''s call.


    "Chuxiong." Yunjing spoke first. Her voice was still cold. She spoke to Chuxiong with the attitude Chuxiong was used to.


    "Yunjing, have you had a rest? I didn''t disturb you, did I? "


    "No, I''m talking to my sister."


    Chuxiong asked Yunjing''s recent situation, and after a moment of silence, he said the main purpose of the call. Finally, he told Yunjing, "Yunjing, you should be careful. Even if you have someone, the little Lord will protect you, but be careful to drive for thousands of years."


    When he said these words, Chuxiong''s heart was still sour. He wished he could protect Yunjing.


    However, Yunjing has a good skill, and the family has power and power. Yunjing has a lot of contacts in his hands. In addition, Ning Jinxuan''s people can''t use Chuxiong at all.


    "Chuxiong, thank you. I will. Don''t worry." Yunjing''s tone warmed a little, but it was not too obvious. He didn''t want Chuxiong to notice, so that he didn''t think he had a chance.


    Chuxiong smiled and said, "I didn''t do anything. Why do you thank me?"

 Chapter 2247

    <h4>Chapter 2247</h4>


    "I''ve also told young Lord that there will be security on his side. In a word, you should be better on your guard so that some people don''t jump the wall." Chuxiong said mildly, pausing and hesitating, he told Yunjing what ningjinxuan had arranged for him to do.


    In order to avoid this, Yunjing thought that he and she were enemies and broke their friendship.


    In this life, he has no hope to be with Yunjing. Even if he can pursue Yunjing, he can''t see the hope. He doesn''t want to entangle with Yunjing, so that people in the door don''t like him and will wear away his pure feelings with Yunjing.


    Brother is brother. Yunjing regards him as a brother, and he can be a brother for the rest of his life.


    Although looking at her and the love of the little Lord, he is unavoidably sad, but he will not be jealous. As long as she is happy, how can he prevent it if it is not for him?


    Yun Jing told Ning Jinxuan that he would arrange it like this.


    She was also silent for a while, and then said to Chuxiong, "you should be careful. The task that Jin Xuan gives you is important, but your life is more important. No matter what happens, you should consider your own safety first."


    Chuxiong said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will protect myself." He also wants to see her be a bride, see her and the child of the young Lord are born, see if he can rob a godfather to be a pawn.


    However, Chuxiong was very happy about Yunjing''s concern, even though her concern did not contain other feelings.


    As long as she cares about him, that''s enough.


    "Yunjing, I won''t disturb you. Have a rest earlier. Good night."


    "Good night."


    After Chuxiong hung up the phone, Yunjing was still standing on the balcony.


    Unable to hear her sister''s voice, cloud Zheng knows that the two people have ended their conversation. She follows her out and goes to her sister''s side, asking with concern, "sister, what did he say?"


    "Qinglong contacted Chuxiong and wanted to attract him."


    Cloud Zheng sneers: "he really does not give up. Where''s Molly? "


    "Since his ambition, when did he die? He won''t give up unless his life is over. Molly is helping him to connect with others secretly. Molly seems to have the children of Qinglong


    Yunjing said that she looked at her sister and said happily, "fortunately, you don''t like Qinglong, or you will wear a green hat on your head."


    What does Qinglong say about loving her sister? As a result, she is still with Molly. Now Molly has even his children.


    "How can I like him? I used to think of him as my brother, but now he is not my brother."


    At the beginning, the two sisters did not hate Qinglong, especially when they were children, Qinglong was very protective of Yunzheng, really like a brother.


    I don''t know when to start. The ambition of Qinglong grows and the people''s heart changes.


    As soon as he changes, Yun Zheng''s affection for his brother and sister changes.


    No matter how Qinglong tters her, she will not be moved.


    "Did Molly have his children?" Cloud Zheng asked, "they are Oh, I see. "


    Cloud cold evaluation of jasmine and green dragon, "jasmine is dead set to green dragon, green dragon is also worth it." You can get such a dedicated follower, help him expand his business, attract contacts, and give birth to children.


    Where is Qinglong looking for the woman who helps him so much? However, Qinglong makes most of the use of jasmine, including now agreeing to give birth to this child, all in order to better attract jasmine.


    Yunjing dares to say that if Qinglong is in the ascendant, Molly''s fate will definitely be very miserable.


    It''s a pity that Molly''s eyes are enchanted by her feelings. She can''t see through. It''s doomed that her ending will not be good.


    The two sisters talked on the balcony for a while before going back to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Mojia.


    No matter how resistant Cheng Xiaojun is to go back to Mu''s house, she is finally brought back to Mu''s house by Mu Zhi.


    Because the night was a little deep, Mozhi did not take her to see her elders in the past, but took her directly back to their small home.


    Entering the door, Cheng Xiaojun felt that the house was cold and clean, not as busy as that day.


    She couldn''t help asking Mu Zhi, "are you alone in your family for a long time?"


    Mu Zhi replied: "our house has been empty for a long time. If it wasn''t for my brothers'' marriage, I would note back in advance. As a result, my third aunt and my eldest aunt caught me. They wouldn''t let me go too soon, so I would live at home for several months."


    Otherwise, Xiaojun will feel the house more deste.


    Now he has lived for a few months, and he is very popr.


    "Your parents won''te back?"


    Cheng Xiaojun is curious about her parents inw. Doesn''t she care about her son at all?


    In Cheng Xiaojun''s weak understanding of the rich family, she thought that many mothers-inw in the rich family were as difficult to get along with as they were in TV dramas. She always liked to point at her daughter-inw, thinking that her daughter-inw robbed her son when she came in, interfered with her son''s daughter-inw''s feelings, created various contradictions, made mistakes, and finally broke up her son''s daughter-inw. The old woman was happy.


    But her mother-inw, she did not see.


    It seems to be different from her cognition.


    While putting the car key on the coffee table in front of the sofa in the hall, Mu Zhi answers his wife''s question: "my parents seldome back. They are just like they don''t have my son. Maybe they don''t have enough of my son, otherwise they can be more free and easy. If they don''t have me, they may not get married."


    "I was raised by my grandparents and uncles. Fortunately, there are many brothers and they are harmonious. My life is not lonely. " He inherited his parents'' temperament and preferences.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhi feels sorry for Cheng Xiaojun, who is newly married, and wants her to keep her empty room. Well, he is not good.


    However, if he doesn''t marry, they won''t let him go abroad again. They say that the youngest brother even has the other half, but he is still alone. Especially after Ning Chengxuan and Yun Zheng have made progress, they are more anxious about his life.


    There are no parents to worry about. There are aunts and uncles to worry about. Mozhi feels happy.


    They treat him as if he were their own.


    Mozhang, mohao has, he will have a share of Mozhi. He has, but not necessarily those two.


    Cheng Xiaojun:


    Never seen such irresponsible parents.


    "Your parents really have no problem with our business?"


    Mu Zhi looks at her and says, "still struggling? When I brought you back to see my parents, my elder said it quite clearly. "


    Cheng Xiaojun saw through his mind, blushed, but said, "I''m not. It''s all like this. What else am I struggling with? If you want me to lose money, or in billions, where can I ask for money topensate you? That''s it. "


    She married Mu Zhi, but she doubled her value. Look, if you lose money, it''s in billions. Her Cheng Xiaojun is also worth billions. Ha ha, it''s good.


    Cheng Xiaojunughs at himself.

 Chapter 2248

    <h4>Chapter 2248</h4>


    Mu Zhi looked at her and said, "even if you have money topensate me, I don''t want your money. In a word, I need a wife. Since you offend me, you are responsible for me. This is a matter of course. I don''t need to find another wife."


    In the past, three aunts took him to a banquet almost every day. When he was judged by those people, he almost had to be ughtered and sold. That feeling was very unpleasant.


    After finding out that he was offended by Cheng Xiaojun, Mu Zhi was angry at first, but when he calmed down, he felt that this matter was actually beneficial. At least he had a wife, who took off the single and didn''t have to bear the eyes of the elders.


    Cheng Xiaojun listens to Mu Zhi''s words. He is speechless.


    She decided not to talk about this topic. It''s no use talking about it.


    Moreover, she did not suffer any loss in marrying Mu Zhizhen. She also took a big advantage. It can be said that she found the treasure.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Muzhi asked gently, "I''ll ask someone to help you make a midnight snack. First you go upstairs and take a bath. You can eatter."


    Cheng Xiaojun shook his head. "I don''t want to eat it."


    No appetite.


    Even if Mozhi arranges someone to take care of her brother in the hospital and pulls her back, her heart is still in the hospital.


    My brother had an operation in the afternoon. At night, she didn''t stay there. She was always uneasy.


    When I get home, I have to face the husband who has no feelings.


    Mu Zhi purses his mouth, but says nothing more.


    The couple were rtively speechless.


    After a few minutes of silence, Muzhi said again, "let me take you upstairs."


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t speak. He stood up silently and followed him.


    Mu Zhi walks in front, followed by Cheng Xiaojun, all the way up the stairs, and the little couple don''tmunicate very much.


    There is no emotional basis and nomon topic.


    In fact, this kind of rtionship is no different from strangers.


    "This is our room." After going to the second floor, Mu Zhi takes Cheng Xiaojun directly to his door, opens the door and turns to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun asked him unnaturally, "do we live together?"


    Mu Zhiduo looks at her two eyes. Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know how to describe them. It seems that he is questioning her with his eyes. That night, Cheng Xiaojun defiles him boldly. Now he is afraid to live in the same room with him?


    "We are husband and wife now. Don''t they all live together?"


    This is the answer of Mozhi.


    Cheng Xiaojun silently tucking his heart out, actually can sleep in a house, his home is so big, the guest room is definitely a lot, and give her a room can also makeints about it.


    knew that Mu Zhi looked gentle and gentle, but in fact he was very stubborn. Cheng Xiaojun also silently Tucao, and did not makeints about it.


    "If you don''t want to have a night snack, I''ll go downstairs to get some by myself. You take a bath first, and then go to bed early. Tomorrow you must go to the hospital to see your brother. If your mental state is not good, how can you take care of your brother?" Mu Zhi moves out of his brother-inw so that Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t have a good rest.


    Mu Zhi then turns to leave.


    In fact, he didn''t want to have a night snack, but he could see that Cheng Xiaojun didn''t like to live in the same room with him, so he walked away first. When Cheng Xiaojun fell asleep, he went back to the room, so as to avoid Cheng Xiaojun getting nervous.


    I don''t know what she''s nervous about. How about she offend him first?


    At that time, he didn''t have any impression. He couldn''t have no impression at all, could he?


    After Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun get the certificate, even if they have no feelings, they don''t n to be a husband alone. Anyway, before he left home, how about him and his wife? No one can manage them, right?


    Can Cheng Xiaojun refuse him?


    I''m afraid I dare not refuse. This woman is always worried about losing her money.


    After Mozhi left, Cheng Xiaojun''s nerves rxed.


    She wanted to take a bath and found that she didn''t take any clothes with her. Atst, she could only take a set of clothes from Mozhi and put them on. Anyway, she looked as tall as him and there was no problem in wearing his clothes.


    When she came out of the bathroom and saw that Mu Zhi had note back, Cheng Xiaojun called the maid who was staying in the hospital to take care of her brother. She was relieved to know that there was no emergency in her brother.


    The nervous tension was relieved, and Cheng Xiaojun realized that she was really tired and tired. She didn''t care about that bed. She climbed into the big bed alone and fell asleep.


    Mu Zhi is ying with his mobile phone downstairs by himself. He doesn''t have a midnight snack at all.


    When he thought that Cheng Xiaojun might be asleep, he got up and went upstairs.


    Push open the door, it''s quiet inside, and you will know that you''re right. As long as he goes away, she will soon be hooked by Duke Zhou.


    Mu Zhiwei takes some time to take a bath,es out in a nightgown, and goes back to bed. Seeing Cheng Xiaojun sleeping in his clothes, the clothes still fit well, Mu Zhiwei is stunned and immediately wants tough.


    Cheng Xiaojun is definitely the tall woman.


    Mu Zhi holds his head with one hand and looks at Cheng Xiaojun, who is sleeping.


    Everyone said that she was not beautiful. In fact, she was not ugly. Anyway, he did not dislike her.


    As he and Cheng Xiaojun said, he needs a wife. It''s just that Cheng Xiaojun hit the gun himself, and that''s her.


    Looking at it, Mu Zhi lowers his head and gently kisses Cheng Xiaojun''s lips.


    Cheng Xiaojun is very tired and sleepy. She feels that it is difficult for her to breathe when she is sleepy. After struggling for a few times, she will continue to sleep as if she has gained a new life.


    Mu Zhi kissed her again when she fell asleep, but did not do anything else. She was very tired and suffered a lot these days.


    After his brother-inw leaves the hospital, he can relive the old dream with her before going out.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know that he almost became his wife.


    This night, she is sleeping very well.


    The next day it was cold.


    The air-conditioning temperature was set too low by her. After Mu Zhi returned to the room, he did not raise the temperature. The couple fell asleep like this, but they were not used to their beds being upied by others.


    In the middle of the night, Mu Zhi took the quilt away.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t have a quilt cover and was soon awakened by cold.


    She sat up to look for the quilt and saw Mu Zhi, who was rolling the quilt alone. She reached out and grabbed the quilt. Then she continued to fall asleep. Only a minuteter, she seemed to remember something and sat up.


    And Mu Zhi is robbed of the quilt by his wife, and has a reaction. Just when he wants to get up, he sees Cheng Xiaojun sitting up, which frightens him. He stares at Cheng Xiaojun and asks, "Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you bring me back?"


    Muzhi recalled, oh, "I brought you back."


    He looked at the sky outside, pulled half of the quilt from Xiaojun''s hand again, then fell down, muttering: "it''s still early, then go to sleep."

 Chapter 2249

    <h4>Chapter 2249</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun can''t sleep. Last night, when she fell asleep, Mu Zhicai went back to her room. Now both of them are awake and still sleeping together. She always feels unnatural and is afraid that Mu Zhi will ask her to fulfill her wife''s obligations.


    She said softly, "do you have any ingredients in your kitchen? I want to cook some tonic soup or porridge for my brother. "


    Mu Zhi replied casually, "we are seldom at home. The kitchen is basically empty. I eat at my third aunt''s house every day. If I want to get something for myself, I will go to get something from her."


    He added: "your brother just finished such a big operation, he should not be able to drink tonic soup. You can help him cook some clear porridge. There is no rice in my house. You can go to my third aunt or uncle''s side to order. The third aunt''s house is nearest to our house, a wall away. To go to uncle''s house, you have to go through the front yard of the third aunt''s house, which is a little far away."


    Cheng Xiaojun said.


    Turn over and get out of bed.


    Mu Zhi looks at her in his clothes and frowns. He sits up and says, "I''ll ask someone to measure it for you and make some clothes for you. Lu Jia is engaged in the clothing industry. My aunt Lu is a clothing designer. But now, aunt Lu can''t help others design clothes. Unless it''s my aunt Lu''s, I can let her niecee here. "


    "No, I have my own clothes. I came back in such a hurryst night that I forgot to bring them back." She never thought about going back to Mu''s house with Mu Zhist night.


    Mu Zhi seems to be unable to hear what she said. She reaches out and takes his cell phone from the bedside table to make a phone call.


    "In the early morning, people haven''t got up yet. It''s immoral for you to call so early to disturb people''s dreams."


    Mu Zhi said, "when there is a business, they onlyugh. How can I disturb her dream?"


    Seeing his persistence, Cheng Xiaojun is toozy to talk to him.


    After washing, Cheng Xiaojun left in the clothes of Mozhi.


    The three vis of the Mu family are connected, but the front yard is separated, so that each small family has their own private site, and the back yard is connected.


    Cheng Xiaojun also went to Mu''s house with Mu Zhi on the day when she received the license. After meeting Mu''s parents, she went to do the marriage formalities with Mu Zhi. She only knew that Mu''s mansion wasrge and luxurious, which was worthy of being out of the gorgeous main house in this city. Cheng Xiaojun saw clearly the front yard of her home, which was almost the same as the one next door. After all, these afforests were specially managed by someone. There is an arch in the front yard of the three families, but Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know.


    She went out from the gate, then turned to the gate of Zhang Xiao''s house, reached out and rang the doorbell.


    Soon someone came to open the door.


    "You are Three little grandmothers? " When the maid who came to open the door saw Cheng Xiaojun, she was stunned and recognized her identity for a long time. She stared at the three little grandmothers dressed in the clothes of the third young master. Fortunately, she was facing the third young grandmothers at the moment, otherwise she would think it was the third young master.


    Cheng Xiaojun is not used to being called "three little grannies". As she walks in, she says, "my name is Xiaojun, auntie. Please call me Xiaojunter. Don''t call me" three little grannies "


    The maid said quickly, "three little grandmothers are three little grandmothers."


    Cheng Xiaojun strides in.


    The maid needs to trot when she follows her. It''s like a meteor on the foot. The maid estimates that "madam, it''s grandma San whoes to borrow rice. Grandma San doesn''t know there''s a door to go through. I told her."


    Zhang Xiao raised his eyebrows. "Three little grandmotherse to borrow rice? Is she back? "


    Xiaozhi didn''t even say it.

 Chapter 2250

    <h4>Chapter 2250</h4>


    Zhang Xiao thought of Mu Zhi''s temperament and worried that Cheng Xiaojun was not used to it when he just lived in the house. There was no one else in Mu Zhi''s family. The whole family was cold and clean. Zhang Xiao was not at ease, so he went to have a look.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know Zhang Xiao would get up so early, let alone that she woulde.


    After borrowing rice from the next house, Cheng Xiaojun enters the kitchen.


    The Mu family was originally the famous grandma of Mu San in this city. Now she has be Zhang Xiao, who is an outstanding and famous architect andndscape designer.


    Cheng Xiaojunughs at himself and thinks that she was as famous as mu sanshao grandma. Will she be famous in the future?


    Would she like to pack herself in advance? What if many famous fans ask for her autograph?


    Ha ha, it''s a joke.


    Zhang Xiao''s fame is rted to her own ability. What does she know about Cheng Xiaojun? I only fight with people. It''s said that several young masters and grandmothers of the Mu family are good at Kung Fu. Oh, no, the newly married Nanyun can''t.


    Anyway, there are many top-level giants who have contacts with Mojia. They are good at Kung Fu. It''s not that one family doesn''t enter one family.


    I don''t know how her new husband is in that respect? Who can win the fight between husband and wife?


    "Three aunts, good morning."


    Cheng Xiaojun quickly replied, thinking that Zhang Xiao came to look for mu Zhi. She looked to the second floor and said to Zhang Xiao, "aunt three is looking for mu San. He hasn''t got up yet. Do you want me to go upstairs and call him?"


    "Xiaojun, why do you call Xiaozhi to be the Third Master of mu? No, I didn''te here to find him. I heard that you lived in. I came here to have a look. Xiaojun, your parents-inw are not at home. Xiaozhi is not enlightened. He is addicted to his hobbies and easily ignores people around him. If you need any help, just ask me. "


    Cheng Xiaojun smiled. "Thank you, aunt three. I will."


    "You prepare breakfast in the kitchen?"


    Cheng Xiaojun nods.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao: "I thought I would talk with you again. I know your brother has just had an operation. You are in a hurry to take care of your brother. I won''t take up your time. You cane to us if you have any difficulties.". If Xiaozhi bullies you, you can also tell us that we will teach him a lesson. "


    "Thank you, aunt. He''s very good. He won''t bully me." Even in the face of Qin Lang''s scum man, Mu Zhi can''t do anything. At most, he just stares at others with a cold face. How can such a "soft footed shrimp" bully her?


    Of course, Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t dare to let Mu''s family know that Mu Zhi is not strong enough in some aspects.


    Even if Zhang Xiao is very kind, after all, she is mu Zhi''s aunt, but Cheng Xiaojun is the niece and daughter-inw who married in, or just married in for a day or two. The meeting is just meeting each other. Will Zhang Xiao help her?


    Cheng Xiaojun regards Zhang Xiao''s words as polite, not serious.


    "Then you''re busy. I''ll be there."


    Cheng Xiaojun drives Zhang Xiao out of the door. Seeing Zhang Xiao go, she turns around and goes back.


    After Zhang Xiao returns to his home, he prepares some gifts in person. After Mu Chen gets up, the couple will visit Cheng Xiaohui in the hospital when they have time. Cheng Xiaojun is the legal couple of Mu Zhi. Cheng Mu''s family is Cheng Xiaojun''s family. Cheng Xiaojun has no parents, and her brother is her most important family member.


    Her rtives are hospitalized, and it will be impersonal for the Mu family not to visit.


    "Mom, let''s go with youter." He had already got up and knew the reason why his mother prepared the gift. He sat down on the sofa and said, "I''m going to have a birth test today, and we''re going to the hospital. I''m going to have a look together."


    Zhang Xiao thought for a moment and said, "first, you will apany her to have a birth test. When she has finished the birth test, she will be in your aunt''s office. You can go to the inpatient department to have a look."


    "Well."


    "I see Xiaojun is a man who can live a life. When you are brothers, you should advise Xiaozhi more. It''s better to persuade him not to go out this year, and cultivate feelings with Xiaojun."


    Muzhang said, "he chose his wife. Can''t he cultivate feelings?"


    Zhang Xiao takes a look at his son. "You don''t know who Xiaozhi is? He is not open-minded, and now he wants to go out with all his heart. Especially after he got the certificate with Xiaojun, he feels that he is married. Without worrying about his marriage, he can freely climb mountains and mountains and go to the sea again. "


    "By the way, I made a shopping list for Xiaozhi. If you have time, you can apany him to go shopping, so that he won''t be stuck again. He didn''t give Xiaojun the wedding. He had to change the furniture in his family. Most of it was bought by his parents when they got married. It''s almost old-fashioned. "


    Mu Zhang hums: "don''t you still feel aggrieved for the wedding? Our family''s little wisdom is the aggrieved person, good end, disasteres from the sky, is destroyed by the person pure and innocent. "


    Zhang Xiao rewarded his son with a white eye. "Xiaozhi forced Xiaojun to marry him."


    "Who told her to offend Xiaozhi, when the third young master of Mu''s family is her little cat and dog, what do you want?"


    Zhang Xiao is toozy to argue with her son. She doesn''t want to say that, judging from the experience of the elderly, Cheng Xiaojun is still innocent. But at that time, Mu Zhi misunderstood and forced her to marry urgently. They didn''t pay much attention to being elders. Moreover, Mu Zhi brought Cheng Xiaojun back to see the elder at home for a short time. After seeing the elder, she immediately went to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    For the sh marriage of two people, Zhang Xiao, the elder generation, can be said to have no psychological preparation at all.

 Chapter 2251

    <h4>Chapter 2251</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun cooked the porridge. After eating it, he found an insted lunch box and cleaned it. He filled the porridge with the insted lunch box and hurried out with it.


    I never thought of waiting for mu Zhi, or using Mu''s special car driver.


    The new three little grandmothers don''t feel at all.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t even take the entrance and exit card of the vi area. He was not used to it and forgot it.


    When she walked to the entrance of the vi area and had to swipe her card, she remembered it and was very upset.


    It''s a long walk from Mu''s house to the entrance of the vi area. Now it has to be folded back.


    As Cheng Xiaojun hurried back, he murmured to himself that it was too troublesome for him to swipe his card when he went out on foot.


    A car came in front of you. The speed was very fast. When I saw Cheng Xiaojun, I immediately braked hard and disturbed him. Instinctively, I looked at the car.


    Mu Zhi presses down the window, looks out his head and shouts, "Xiaojun, get in the car, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    The woman didn''t know to wait for him, and she was so wicked. He reminded her to borrow rice from Aunt San''s house to cook porridge. She did, but she didn''t leave him a mouthful.


    His two brothers have lived happily ever since they had wives. What about him?


    His wife made breakfast without his share.


    Fortunately, there is something to eat in aunt three''s house.


    But he didn''t care about food, worried that his wife couldn''t get a car when she went out, so he hurriedly drove the car to catch up with him.


    Seeing Mu Zhi, Cheng Xiaojun trots over and opens the door and says to Mu Zhi, "I forgot to bring the ess card. Did you bring it? Can I take your car without swiping my card? "


    Yinluo, Muzhi hands her an ess card.


    "I saw that you didn''t bring your card, and it''s not easy to take a taxi outside, so I rushed after you."


    Cheng Xiaojun was embarrassed and thanked him: "thank you so much. It''s a waste of time to walk back ande out again. When we got to the hospital, my brother had lunch instead of breakfast."


    "Remember to bring cards when you go in and out. The rules and regtions here are quite strict." It''s convenient for them to admire their family, but Cheng Xiaojun is the new grandmother of Mu San, and we don''t know her yet.


    "Well."


    After today''s experience, she will never forget this ess card if she forgets her mobile phone.


    "You cook porridge for your brother."


    "Well."


    "Have you eaten?"


    Cheng Xiaojun said again, "I ate it."


    Then why don''t you think about me? I haven''t eaten yet. I''ve seen it in the kitchen. All the pots are empty. "


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at him, stares at him and asks, "aren''t you used to going to your aunt''s house to eat? When I went to borrow rice, the servant of your three aunts told me that I would not have to cook in the future, just follow you to eat. They are used to preparing your share. "


    So, when she cooks porridge, she doesn''t think about Mozhi at all.


    Moreover, she is amonmon people, but mu Zhi looks at her and doesn''t answer.


    The world is unpredictable.


    Who can think what will happen tomorrow?

 Chapter 2252

    <h4>Chapter 2252</h4>


    The employees of Ningshi group usually arrive at thepany before 8 o''clock. If there is a traffic jam on the way, they may bete. They also call their immediate superiors to ask for leave first, so as not to be caught by ningchengxuan. That''s a big deal. Like thest time, those who arete are punished to stand outside. Finally, the arrival of the president''s wife saves them.


    Yun Zheng came to work by ningchengxuan''s car and arrived near thepany at 7:50.


    However, when it was 100 meters away from thepany gate, Ning Chengxuan stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked Yun Zheng with concern.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t look at her, but said coldly: "cloud Zheng, outside thepany we are the rtionship between men and women friends, inside thepany is the rtionship between superiors and subordinates, you get out of the car and walk in."


    Yun Zheng looked at him for a long time and said, "I knew you should let me drive here by myself, or I would let my ninth brother drive me."


    At the weekend, the two people had a good time in their own driving, and their feelings also improved rapidly. Yun zhengman thought that they were on the right track. Who knew that Monday wasing, Ning Chengxuan became the former one again.


    "Do you know the way? After work, you can leave thepany with me. If I want to have social intercourse, you, as my secretary, should be apanied by yourself, and you should enter and leave together. "


    Ning Chengxuan won''t let brother Jiuge send Yun Zheng to work.


    Brother Jiuge doesn''t love Yun Zheng, but he is also a big man. Ning Chengxuan is the only adult male who hopes to get close to Yun Zheng.


    "Well, I''ll get off."


    Cloud Zheng is not to understand why Ning Chengxuan let her walk into thepany, avoid disrespect? Judging from his domineering, cold and powerful character, who is he afraid of?


    Besides, she didn''t enter thepany in his car.


    Ningchengxuan drives away after getting off the car.


    Looking at him at the door of thepany to leave himself, cloud Zheng pursed her mouth, slightly unhappy, but soon wanted to open.


    "Good morning, Secretary Yun."


    "Good morning, Secretary Yun. Have you had breakfast? I packed breakfast and came back. Do you want to have it? "


    "Good morning, Secretary Yun."


    As soon as Yun Zheng arrived at the door of thepany, he met many colleagues who came to work in a hurry. When they saw her, they all piled up smiling faces. Even if theirughter didn''te from the heart, they said something to please them.


    After a cursory look at these people who areughing and ttering, Yun Zheng finds that they were all taught by her in the elevatorst time, because she was too fiercest time and scared these people. Since then, as long as they meet, they are all smiling and ttering.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    No matter whether others are sincere or fake, Yun Zheng responds with a smile.


    She is the most beautiful annual sex in the whole Ning''s group. If she had not seen her strong points, maybe many men would like her. However, knowing that she and Ning Chengxuan are not clear, the men in thepany dare not to pursue Yun Zheng for a long time, for fear that they will be the love enemies of the young master.


    At this time a car came and stopped at the door of thepany.


    Walking into thepany, Yun Zheng and other colleagues instinctively turn their heads to see the car.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t know whose car it is, but she knows who is getting off. It''s Wang Wenjing, her rival in thepany.


    At the weekend, Wang Wenjing''s boyfriend was fascinated by the girl of the cloud Zheng, and was almost abandoned by Ning Chengxuan. It was Wang Wenjing who begged for love from the cloud Zheng that made them escape.


    These two days, Wang Wenjing is uneasy inside, I don''t know what is waiting for him on Monday.


    Offending Ning Chengxuan is not so simple as quitting.


    After Wang Wenjing got out of the car, her boyfriend hurriedly drove away, probably afraid of meeting Ning Chengxuan.


    Cloud Zheng turns her head and continues to walk her.


    "Cloud Zheng."


    Wang Wenjing saw the cloud Zheng in front of her, and immediately stepped on high heels to catch up with her, and soon walked side by side with the cloud Zheng.


    Like those who are afraid of the cloud Zheng, she smiles and talks to the cloud Zheng. She seems to be familiar with the cloud Zheng. She even wants to hold the arm of the cloud Zheng and is shunned by the cloud Zheng.


    Knowing that Yun Zheng can fight and fight, Wang Wenjing dare not force her, so she has to continue to walk with Yun Zheng side by side and keep talking andughing. If she can''t see the expression of two people, others will mistakenly think that they have made up.


    "Cloud Zheng, why don''t you speak?" Said a lot, cloud Zheng also ignore themselves, Wang Wenjing can''t help but say a sentence.


    When Yun Zheng looks at her, she raises her dissatisfaction andughs.


    Cloud Zheng picks up eyebrows, or does not speak.


    "Secretary Yun, Secretary Wang, good morning."


    Two people walk into the office building together. The first two receptionists greet them with a sweet smile.


    Cloud Zheng is still nodding, smiling, not talking.


    Wang Wenjing is so hot that she wants to talk to two receptionists in the past. Seeing that Yun Zheng is walking in her own way, she stops thinking and quickly follows her. She asks Yun Zheng with a smile: "have a good time at the weekend? It''s such a fast time. It seems that it''s only the weekend. In a sh, it''s Monday again. "


    "Well."


    The cloud Zheng finally made a sound.


    I think it''s too fast. She and Ning Chengxuan have only been dating for two days and have to go back to work.


    Although he can still meet him in the morning and night when hees back to work, he is the nice young master who does business in thepany.


    In fact, Ning Chengxuan can''t do business in dealing with the cloud Zheng. He broke many cases for the cloud Zheng, but the cloud Zheng didn''t think about it, so he didn''t feel it.


    At the door of the elevator, many people are waiting to take the elevator. When they see the two secretaries of the presidente in together, Secretary Wang also says with a smile. Everyone is surprised. Since the cloud Secretary entered thepany, Secretary Wang has been targeting cloud Secretary everywhere. He also said that cloud secretary is apany that enters through the back door, and the young master also wants to take cloud secretary.


    Secretary Wang has united with many people to trip Secretary Yun.


    Secretary Yun has met many difficulties in his work. Everyone knows that he thought that he was born well and could not endure it, especially when he was away from thepany for half a month.


    But Yun Zheng held back. With the help of Yiyi and lilijie, she learned a lot. Even if Wang Wenjing was in trouble at work, she could gradually solve it.


    Today''s weather is not good, the sky is gray, it is estimated that it will rain, and everyone is in their hearts: it is estimated that it will rain red.


    Secretary Wang is talking andughing with his secretary. Isn''t it a red rain?


    The door of the elevator opens, and Yun Zheng and Wang Wenjing walk into the elevator together.


    In front of other colleagues, Wang Wenjing tries her best to find a topic to talk with Yun Zheng. Her intimacy is unbelievable.


    Yun Zheng''s attitude towards her is still light. asionally, she will say nothing else.

 Chapter 2253

    <h4>Chapter 2253</h4>


    All of us are human spirits. We think of a reason sensitively. All of us look at Yun Zheng with various impurities in their eyes.


    Finally, it reached the top floor.


    After getting out of the elevator, Yun Zheng stops, and Wang Wenjing also stops.


    In addition to Ning Chengxuan, the top floor is also the four secretaries of Yunzheng.


    "Wang Wenjing, what are you performing? Is the performance enough now? "


    "Yun Zheng, don''t say that. We are colleagues working in the same big office. I don''t want to fight with you again. Before, I was wrong. I was jealous of you, so I would target you everywhere and unite others to target you. Yun Zheng, your adult has a lot. Can you forgive me?"


    Wang Wenjing looks at Yun Zheng as if he is sincere. However, Yun Zheng is worried from her eyes. He knows that Wang Wenjing tters her today, mainly because Ning Chengxuan punished Wang Wenjing''s man like that at the weekend, which made Wang Wenjing afraid.


    "At the weekend, I''m very grateful for your help. So, Yun Zheng, I really want to make up with you so that we can work faster, right? You can ask me if you don''t understand in your work. "


    Wang Wenjing put his posture very low.


    If her boss is not Ning Chengxuan, but someone else, she will never apologize to Yun Zheng in such a low voice, but directly return to thepany to resign and leave.


    The shareholders are all separated, let alone she just helps Ning''s work.


    But Ning Chengxuan, she can not simply resign, must be understood, she can leave Ning family, is worried that after she left, Ning Chengxuan will let her mix here as dog.


    The cloud Zheng is not smiling like a smile, "our Liang Zi is so big, can we really reconcile?"? Wang Wenjing, you don''t have to try to please me. The weekend happened on the weekend, which has nothing to do with the business. If you want toe to Chengxuan, you won''t bring your anger into thepany and then be angry with you. "


    Anyway, in the eyes of cloud Zheng, Ning Chengxuan is business in thepany.


    Wang Wenjing is still afraid.


    There is someone behind the cloud Zheng. Even Ning Chengxuan can''t get rid of her. Of course, she''s not worried about Ning Chengxuan''s anger, but Wang Wenjing is worried.


    "Cloud Zheng, look at what you said. It''s not that serious. We''ve made a lot of friends. But I''m jealous of you. I said something bad about you. It didn''t hurt your muscles and bones. If you mind, you can also say something bad about me to everyone. I''m not angry at all. I promise you that I will never speak ill of you again. If anyone says that you are not good, I will not spare her if I hear him. "


    "You two are here Should we not quarrel again? " Li Li hears the voices of two people. She and Yiyie to see what they are talking about. Li Li worries about the contradiction between them.


    This early morning conflict will affect the mood of the whole day.


    And the young man who has been on a business trip for more than half a month hase back. He arrived at the office a step earlier than these two conflicting secretaries.


    "No, sister Lili, we won''t fight again." Wang Wenjing rushes for an answer. Li Li raises her eyebrows. Yi Yi looks at Wang Wenjing with a smile. She doesn''t talk, but Wang Wenjing is angry with her, but she can''t do anything about her.


    "Cloud Zheng, if you don''t understand anything, just ask me, I will teach you." Wang Wenjing said and went to her desk first.


    When she was far away, she couldn''t hear a few people talking. Sister Lili asked Yun Zheng with concern: "are you two really not quarreling? The eldest young master returned to thepany today. You can stop making trouble in thepany. "


    "Thank you, sister Lili," Yun Zheng exined with a smile. "We didn''t make any trouble. It was Wang Wenjing who kept trying to please me, talk to me, and ask me to forgive her for her past provocation and embarrassment."


    Sister Lili and Yiyi exchanged eyes, Yiyi said coldly: "she''s afraid of being guilty."


    Then Yiyi walked away.


    Li Li is walking with Yun Zheng. She lowers her voice to remind her: "Wang Wenjing will not show you his kindness for no reason. He must have dug a bigger pit waiting for you. It may be that she has made mistakes in her work and wants to take the me on you. In a word, when she asks you to do something, you should be careful. You must look carefully at the document contract handed over to you by her. If you don''t understand anything, ask me. "


    She looked at the president''s office again, and her voice was still very low. "The eldest young master hase back to work. Wang Wenjing must be flustered if she makes a mistake. Will deliberately please you, please forgive her. Anyway, you have to guard against her. She is very cunning. She is not as real as Yiyi. She only knows how to work. "


    Yun Zheng is really grateful to sister Lili. Since she joined Ning''s group, Ning Chengxuan has been cleaning her up. Wang Wenjing has been around. There are also small staff who say bad things. Even the cleaner''s aunt wants to clean her up.


    Let her feel the water in the workce


    But sister Lili and Yiyi are very good to her. Even if she is apany with Ning''s rtionship, these two people never look at her with colored sses. They also carefully teach her and guide her work, so that she can quickly start the work of secretary.


    "Thank you, sister Lili. I will guard her and not be killed by her." The soft voice of the cloud Zheng should be heard.


    Lili said: "you just entered the workce, even if you are a little bit on the job now, there are many ways, you are always good to be careful."


    Cloud Zheng nodded.


    When the two returned to their jobs, they saw Wang Wenjing get up and walk to the president''s office.


    But she only went in after receiving Ning Chengxuan''s internal phone call.


    Wang Wenjing felt more and more uneasy. In the early morning, when she arrived at thepany, she didn''t even drink water, so she received an internal phone call from Ning Da young master to let her in.


    You want to settle with her?


    Wang Wenjing knocked on the door of the president''s office, and when she heard Ning Chengxuan''s cold response, she dared to push the door in.


    "Look for me, young master."


    Wang Wenjinges to Ning Chengxuan and forces herself to keep calm, respectful and sweet as usual.


    Ningchengxuan had not yet sat down, but stood at the desk with his hands on the table. His face was tight and his lips were thin. The whole man was cold.


    After Wang Wenjing speaks, Ning Chengxuan looks up at her, which is naturally cold and unfathomable. Wang Wenjing is staring at her like this, and only feels the numbness of her scalp, and can clearly feel the coolness rising from the bottom of her feet and spreading all over her body.


    Ning Chengxuan stared at Wang Wenjing for two minutes.


    These two minutes are as long as a century for Wang Wenjing.


    "Make me a coffee."


    Ningchengxuan finally spoke, but also gathered back to stare at Wang Wenjing''s line of sight, coldly ordered, people followed in the ck rotating chair to sit down.


    "OK."


    Wang Wenjing breathed a little sigh of relief.


    It wasn''t with her.

 Chapter 2254

    <h4>Chapter 2254</h4>


    Wang Wenjing was called into the president''s office and didn''te out immediately. The people outside didn''t know what she was doing inside.


    Sister Lili and Yiyi both look at Yunzheng with a little worry. They see that Yunzheng has started to work. No matter how long Wang Wenjing has been in, they exchange their eyes. They are quite relieved.


    After a period of contact, both of them feel that Yun Zheng is a new person with great ambition. Even though Yun Zheng has a backstage, it is gentle and polite in front of anyone.


    Although there are many people who speak ill of her behind the cloud Zheng because of jealousy, as long as the cloud Zheng doesn''t hear it, she will not care too much. She is a person who can see.


    The elevator door on the top floor opened and someone came out of the elevator.


    Soon the man appeared in the sight of the three secretaries, who were the flower girls in the flower shop.


    The little girl who sent the flowers was holding a big bunch of roses, which were blooming brightly.


    "Excuse me, which is Miss Yun Zheng?"


    The flower girl smiled and asked Yiyi politely.


    Yiyi points to the cloud Zheng, and the little girl who sent the flowers thanks her. Then she goes to the cloud Zheng with the flowers in her arms and hands them to the cloud Zheng with a smile. "Miss cloud, this is a bouquet ordered by a gentleman. Let''s send the flowers to you at this time today. Please sign for it."


    "Cloud Zheng stood up, while taking the bouquet, while questioning:" who gave this to me


    She rummaged through the bouquet for the business card, which she couldn''t find.


    "That gentleman didn''t say who he was, he was the flower ordered by telephone," the flower delivery girl exined with a smile


    Cloud Zheng Oh a, after signing, received the bouquet and sent flowers to thank the younger sister.


    The task of sending flowers to my sister is finished, and I leave with a smile.


    Yun Zheng stood there holding a bouquet and looked around her working environment. She didn''t have a vase, so she put the bouquet aside, wondering if it was from Ning Chengxuan?


    In addition to Ning Chengxuan, she did not expect anyone else to give it to her, because Qinglong is not here. Although Jiuge brought someone to take care of and protect Grandpa, Jiuge only treated her as her sister, so it is impossible to send her flowers.


    If it was sent by Ning Chengxuan, why didn''t he leave a message?


    Thinking of what Ning Chengxuan has done in the past, Yun Zheng chuckles. He is a boring man. It''s the flowers he sent. It''s good that he would send them. She can''t expect him to leave a word in the flowers.


    Sister Lili and Yiyi are not talkative. They don''t ask who sent the bouquet to Yun Zheng.


    Three people are back at work.


    Soon after, Wang Wenjing came out of the president''s office.


    She looked at Yun Zheng thoughtfully, but returned to her desk without saying anything.


    "Hello, excuse me, which is Miss Yun Zheng?"


    Before Wang Wenjing sat down, he heard a timid voice asking her.


    She looked at the man. She was a girl in her early twenties. She was dressed in a decent work suit with the words "so and so jewelry store" printed on it. The girl was pretty and dressed in light makeup. At first, she asked a little timidly. When Wang Wenjing looked at her, she smiled.


    Wang Wenjing guessed that she should be a neer who has just worked.


    The girl also carries a special bag for jewelry store. Wang Wenjing looks in the direction of Yun Zheng, and the girl knows that the most beautiful woman is the one she is looking for.


    Li Li and others all watched the girl walk up to Yun Zheng and handed the bag to her. They heard her say to Yun Zheng, "Miss Yun, I''m a clerk in a jewelry store. This is a set of jewelry selected by a gentleman for you. The gentleman asked us to send the jewelry to you here. Please sign for it."


    "For me? Who gave it to me? "


    Cloud Zheng asked, "did you see that gentleman?"


    Ningchengxuan wants to surprise her. Every day, a bunch of flowers can kill her. There is no need to send so many things.


    The girl replied with a smile, "we have met that gentleman. He''s in a white suit. He''s very handsome and gentle. He helped you to choose these styles carefully and said you like them."


    She is also a little envious of Yun Zheng. The man is mature, calm and gentle. He is full of sessful people. He looks like the boss of a bigpany.


    The main thing is that he is not very old. He looks like he is in his thirties, and he is generous. It''s not cheap for them to send the jewels to Yun Zheng. He also arranges someone to apany her to send the jewels to miss Yun Zheng, but the person he arranges doesn''t follow him. Instead, he waits at the door of the elevator.


    Cloud Zheng originally wanted to unpack a box to see what it was. Hearing that he was a handsome and gentle man in a white suit, he knew it wasn''t Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like wearing a white suit.


    And Ning Chengxuan is not consistent with gentleness.


    Who gave her so many valuable gifts?


    "I can''t take it."


    Don''t know who the other side is, cloud Zheng refused to ept so many valuable gifts.


    Ning Chengxuan is very jealous. Let him know that he may have misunderstood her and let their feelings return to the origin.


    God knows how difficult it is for her and him to get to this step.


    No matter how the girls persuade and beg, Yun Zheng refuses to ept them.


    The girl had no choice but to hide in the corner and call the gentleman who picked up the gift and sent it to Yun Zheng


    How did the other party reply? Yunzheng didn''t know. She only knew that after the girl made the phone call, she didn''t care if Yunzheng signed for it or not. She left those precious gifts and quickly slipped away like a tiger chasing her behind.


    Yun Zheng didn''t expect her to slip away. She couldn''t even stop her.


    Pick up the microphone, and Yun Zheng calls the people in the security department, asking them to help stop the girl in the jewelry store. At the same time, she picks up the big bag to catch up with the girl downstairs.


    The door of the president''s office was opened at this time. Ning Chengxuan came out of the office, and the action of Yun Zheng stopped instinctively. He walked towards Yun Zheng and said coldly: "Yun Zheng, you are going to Longting hotel with me now. I have an appointment with President Li."


    Cloud Zheng hurriedly answers.


    Don''t mind returning the jewels. Put the bag down.


    Which is Li always? She has no information about Mr. Li here, let alone what cooperation Ningshi and Mr. Li would like to talk about.


    She looked to sister Lili for help, but to Ning Chengxuan''s iceberg face, he didn''t know how to stop in her face


    His dark eyes swept to the rose on her desk and therge jewelry store special bag. His cold face suddenly became colder. The words of cloud Zheng were so poor that he couldn''t find the right words to describe Ning Chengxuan at the moment.


    Ningchengxuan is like an iceberg standing in front of the zither.

 Chapter 2255

    <h4>Chapter 2255</h4>


    His response tells Yun Zheng that he didn''t even send the bouquet.


    It''s over. She thought it was from him, so she signed for the bouquet.


    Sister Lili and others realized something was wrong.


    They all pretend to be busy with their work. They dare not look at two people, but their ears are more pointed than rabbit''s.


    "Chengxuan."


    Cloud Zheng whispered, "I, I thought you gave me a surprise, so I......"


    Her exnation was interrupted by Ning Chengxuan''s raising hand before she finished. She could only blink at him innocently.


    Ning Chengxuan''s lips moved, and asked, "is the weather good today?"


    Cloud Zheng didn''t know why he asked the weather, so he honestly replied, "the weather is very good. I have seen the weather forecast. It''s sunny today. There are no clouds in the sky."


    Ningchengxuan nodded slightly. "It''s suitable for drying flowers."


    Sunflower?


    Yun Zheng quickly responded that he asked her to take off all the petals of the flower to make tea.


    "I''d like to have your scented tea, which is baked by you."


    Ningchengxuan said and walked in front of the cloud Zheng. At the same time, with his long hand extended, he picked up the bag containing the jewels and strode towards the elevator.


    Cloud Zheng dare not say anything, even ask about Mr. Li. This is the work that Ning Chengxuan decided temporarily. Li Li is afraid that she has no foundation. She can only quickly follow Ning Chengxuan.


    That bunch of flowers, well, when theye back from the Longting Hotel, they will cut them and dry their tea.


    Ningchengxuan advanced elevator.


    He pressed the door of the elevator without waiting for Yun Zheng toe in.


    "Chengxuan."


    The cloud Zheng called, but the elevator door still closed.


    Is he angry?


    Ning Chengxuan is alone in the president''s elevator, leaning against the wall of the elevator, reaching into the bag, taking out all the jewelry and opening them one by one. She likes this style.


    These precious gifts are not the surprise Ning Chengxuan is going to give to Yun Zheng, but Ning Chengxuan knows who sent them.


    Nine brothers.


    Strictly speaking, it was brother Jiuge who gave the valuable gift to Yun Zheng at themand of Yun Laozi. He deliberately didn''t let Yun Zheng know who gave it, so that Yun Zheng thought it was from Ning Chengxuan and epted it happily. Then they would misunderstand each other.


    Ning Chengxuan sneers twice. Mr. Yun will never think that he has never rxed his gaze on brother Jiuge, even if he is not his rival.


    Before, he was not good at cloud Zheng. Now he is in love with cloud Zheng. He thinks that when they turn over to be masters, they will try their best to make him jealous.


    "I Ning Cheng Xuan is what you can get?"


    Ning Chengxuan sneers and mutters.


    Ningchengxuan knows that these gifts are sent by Jiuge, but Yunzheng doesn''t know. She is isted by ningchengxuan outside the president''s elevator, and knows that ningchengxuan is angry. When this guy is jealous, he is always silent, and then he ignores her.


    There is such a man on the stall. Sometimes, Yun Zheng is at a loss. Who told her to fall in love with this iceberg?


    When Yun Zheng takes another elevator down to the first floor and rushes out of the office building, he happens to see Ning Chengxuan driving his car out of Ning group.


    He didn''t even wait for her. Didn''t he ask her to follow him to meet Mr. Li at Longting hotel?


    Cloud Zheng is burning with anxiety.


    She didn''t drive over. At this time, she even forgot to ask the security department to help intercept the jewelry clerk who sent the gift. She didn''t notice that her ninth brother was hiding in a corner enjoying the good y.


    Yun Zheng quickly ran out of thepany and stopped a taxi outside. After getting on the taxi, he pointed to Ning Chengxuan''s car he could still see and said to the taxi driver, "brother, help me catch up with the car ahead."


    The taxi driver asked clearly while driving, and then increased the throttle to catch up with Ning Chengxuan''s car.


    Yun Zheng calls Ning Chengxuan back. He''s driving and doesn''t answer her phone.


    Send a message, not to reply.


    Ningchengxuan''s speed is fast, and the taxi is hard to catch up with. Fortunately, it didn''t follow.


    About 20 minutester, Ning Chengxuan''s car finally stopped at the gate of a big jewelry store.


    Cloud Zheng saw him carrying a bag out of the car, directly into the jewelry store.


    The taxi soon arrived, and Yun Zheng paid the fare in a hurry. After getting off, she ran into the jewelry store.


    Ning Chengxuan is asking the store manager of the jewelry store to help him take the same style of jewelry. In fact, it is to rece the jewelry sent to thepany, but the style is the same.


    "Chengxuan."


    Cloud Zheng trotted to his side and called out in a low voice. The jade hand stretched out to try to pull his big hand. Realizing that he didn''t dodge, cloud Zheng boldly grabbed one of his hands.


    He looked at her sideways and saw that there were sweat beads on her white face. He took out a paper towel and wiped her sweat. He said gently in his mouth, "don''t run on a hot day. You are sweating all over your face."


    Cloud Zheng stared at him.


    It''s changing so fast.


    In thepany, it''s as cold as an iceberg. She''s scared toe after her all the way. She''s really worried. Now she''s as warm as jade.


    "Chengxuan."


    Cloud Zheng is to ask if he is still angry, but he took his hand back from her, just because he wanted to pick up a ne and put it on for her.


    Then, bracelets, earrings, bracelets, etc. were put on her.


    But in a few minutes, the cloud Zheng has changed from a simple and elegant woman to a jewelled woman.


    Ning Chengxuan retreated two steps and looked at her carefully. The sword frowned and thought that the temperament of Yun Zheng was not suitable for wearing too many worldly things. She belonged to the kind of woman with ssical and elegant temperament. Her simple and elegant dress made her look like a fairy who does not eat fireworks. Wearing too many jewels actually lowered her temperament.


    "Chengxuan?" Yun Zheng calls him with questions. Don''t he think he should exin it? She was so frightened by him.


    Ningchengxuan helped her take off the extra jewelry and said: "I can afford thesemon things. Tell me what you like in the future. I''ll give them to you. You can''t ept anything except what I give you. Especially the diamond ring."


    He is the only one who can give her the diamond ring.


    "Besides, if I want to give you something, I will only give it to you face to face, and I will not lend it to others. In the future, I will not ept any flowers from others, not even the grass."


    Ning Chengxuan''s deep voice carries his unique hegemony.


    Today''s bouquet of flowers, he will not care, but, next!


    Yun Zheng nodded repeatedly, "I know. If I knew it wasn''t sent by you, I would never ept it. These jewels were not sent by you, so I didn''t receive them. Their clerk left something and it slipped away."


    Ning Chengxuan is satisfied.

 Chapter 2256

    <h4>Chapter 2256</h4>


    Mu Zhi takes Cheng Xiaojun to the hospital and asks him to get off first. He goes to find a parking space to park.


    "You don''t have to wait for me. I''ll go up by myselfter." Knowing that she was most concerned about her brother, he said thoughtfully.


    Cheng Xiaojun said, she didn''t n to wait for him.


    But she did not say it, so as not to sweep away the face of Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi watched Cheng Xiaojun go to the inpatient building before he drove away.


    Find a parking space to park the car. Mu Zhi gets off with his mobile phone. He happens to see Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian get off the car nearby. Mu Zhi sees their car first, and says with a smile, "brother Tianzhao, little shenpo."


    Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian got the certificate, but Qian Qian is still a few years younger than Mu Zhi. It''s hard for mu Zhi to change his name to Qian Qian as his sister-inw, and just continue to call Qian Qian as a little godmother.


    Yi Tianzhao asked quite unexpectedly, "Xiaozhi, how do youe here?" It''s still early in the morning.


    "I sent Xiaojun here. Her brother had an operation yesterday afternoon and is still in hospital." Mu Zhi replied and asked Yi Tianzhao, "brother Tianzhao, why are you here?" His eyes swept to Qianqian, which was a little strange. When Qianqian was seen like this, he guessed that he suspected that he was pregnant.


    Before Yi Tianzhao could answer, Qian Qian replied, "my father is also in hospital."


    Her father suffered from cancer. In the era of medical development, she can only cooperate with the treatment to prolong life. Once the cancer cells have metastasized, it is basically a countdown to life.


    Yin''s father''s treatment is still good, and this hospitalization is also to cooperate with the treatment.


    With the help of mohao and others, the Yi family has the money to support the huge medical expenses. Yin''s father''s condition is well controlled. Doctors say that as long as he is in a good mood and cooperates with the treatment, he will surely wait until Yin Qianqian gives birth to a child.


    Qian Qian hasn''t graduated from college yet. It will take at least two or three years to have a baby.


    Mozhi oh.


    Seeing that both the little couple were carrying things, and he was empty handed, he suddenly felt that he should go out to buy some fruit and bring it with him. Visiting his brother-inw can''te empty handed, can he?


    "Xiaozhi, I heard you''re off the list?" Yi Tianzhao heard that he had not really asked Mu Zhi, because recently he apanied Qian Qian to the hospital to take care of the father-inw.


    Mu Zhi''s sh marriage was told by his mother.


    Now they are all separated from each other, and each of them is on a different path.


    No, Ning''s brothers can''t say they''re out of the singles. They haven''t even got married. Ning Jinxuan is the stable point. Ning Chengxuan has not dealt with them with Yun Zheng so far. It can not be said that it is 100% stable to integrate into their circle.


    Mu Zhi''s face is slightly red. In his eyes, he is a little ashamed to take off the single.


    But he did.


    Yi Tianzhao nodded. "Some day when we are free, you will bring her to our house and meet us, so that we don''t know who is when we meet on the way."


    Qian Qian of his family should also deal with the women of his brothers. After all, they are close and married like brothers. Of course, they hope their other half can be friends.


    At present, only Liu Yuxiu is Qian Qian''s real friend.


    Liu Yuxiu has been discharged from the hospital, but she is still struggling with Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai began to pursue Liu Yuxiu. No matter what Liu Yuxiu''s attitude towards him, he insisted that Liu Yuxiu''s heart would be brought back by his constant efforts.


    The two parents from the initial optimistic, tacit agreement to give up on one side, now the United Front, default two people together, as long as Li Shuai can catch up with Liu Yuxiu.


    Mu Zhi replied casually, "I may not be free. When her brother leaves the hospital, I will go out."


    Yi Tianzhao frowned. "Aren''t you newly married? Going out so soon? " If the brother went out, he would note back for a year or a half.


    For the longest time, I haven''t seen him for several years. If I don''t often see updates in his circle of friends, these brothers have to spend human and material resources to find him. I''m afraid that if he explores, he won''t find himself.


    "Anyway, I have finished the task of life. I have to pursue what I like." It''s a matter of course.


    Yi Tianzhao is speechless.


    What is the task of life?


    Just get married?


    There is no sense of self-consciousness and responsibility as a man.


    s, the son of mu''er-bo is like mu''er-bo. If you have a father, you will have a son.


    Qian Qian doesn''t interfere much. She and Tianzhao''s brothers are not familiar. Hearing that Mu Zhi is going to go far, she sympathizes with mu sanshao''s grandmother in her heart.


    I don''t know what kind of person mu sanshao''s grandmother is. Can she ept that her newly married husband will leave her for a long journey?


    The three said as they walked, they soon got to the front of the inpatient department building.


    Mu Zhi stops and says to Yi Tianzhao, "brother Tianzhao, I''m in a hurry. I didn''t have breakfast. I''ll find something to eat first. Go up first." He has to buy some presents.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t say anything. He took Qianqian upstairs.


    Mu Zhi turns around and leaves.


    But Cheng Xiaojun went to the door of his brother''s ward alone and heard a voice in the ward. At first, she thought it was the servant and bodyguard of Mu''s family who were talking. When she pushed the door in, she saw a familiar figure, but the figure made her gnash her teeth.


    It''s Qin Lang!


    Cheng Xiaohui has woken up. He doesn''t want to see Qin Lang even when he is lying on the bed.


    Qin Lang is so thick skinned that he can be an anvil. Sitting in front of the bed, he affectionately called Cheng Xiaohui: "brother, how do you feel now? Would you like some water? I''ll pour you a ss of water. Or some porridge first? I cooked this porridge for you. Knowing that you can only eat some clear porridge now, I got up early and brought it to you after cooking. "


    The servant and bodyguard of Mu''s family don''t know Qin Lang''s identity. Hearing that his name is Cheng Xiaohui, he thinks he is Cheng''s brother. Cheng Xiaohui is still weak. He doesn''t have so much strength to exin and drive Qin Lang away, so he ignores Qin Lang with a wooden face. If Qin Lang wants to feel bored, he will leave.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, all the people in the ward except Cheng Xiaohui looked at the door.


    "Three little......" The servant was about to say hello. Cheng Xiaojun quickly made a silent move. The servant changed his mouth and said, "Miss Cheng, you are here."


    "Xiaojun."


    Qin Lang stands up andughs to help Cheng Xiaojun take the thermos lunch box. He smiles as gently as the spring breeze. He is also considerate to Cheng Xiaojun. He can''t see that the two have separated for several years.


    Cheng Xiaojun pped Qin Lang''s outstretched hand away.


    "Why are you here?" Cheng Xiaojun asked coldly, "you are not wee here. Get out of here and don''t let me do it."


    Qin Lang is not angry, but also cheekily said: "Xiaojun, don''t do that. I''m here to see my brother. He just had an operation. He needs someone to take care of him. You''re a girl. It''s certainly not convenient for me to take care of him."

 Chapter 2257

    <h4>Chapter 2257</h4>


    "Xiaojun."


    Cheng Xiaohui called softly.


    "Brother."


    Cheng Xiaojun hurriedly left Qin Lang, walked quickly to the bed, and asked with concern: "brother, how are you?"


    "I just feel hungry."


    Cheng Xiaohui said softly, "don''t worry, the operation is sessful, and I will get better."


    It''s where the cost of his operation came from. His sister hasn''t told him until now. She just said that the way is right. Let him have peace of mind to cure his illness and raise his body. Don''t think about it.


    Besides, ah Zhi is kind to their brothers and sisters.


    Without any friendship, a Zhi asked someone to take care of him and let his sister have a good rest.


    Cheng Xiaohui is very grateful to a Zhi.


    Since he was ill, the two brothers and sisters have tasted the warmth and coldness of human life.


    Even their rtives can''t do as well as ah Zhi.


    So far, he has received calls from his uncles and uncles, but they haven''te to see him.


    I''m afraid those rtives are relieved to know that his operation is sessful, because he can exin that the operation cost is enough, so they don''t need to borrow it from them. They are not stingy.


    "Brother, I''ll feed you some porridge first."


    Cheng Xiaojun quickly put down the thermos box and took care of his brother first.


    After she fed her brother some porridge, Cheng Xiaohui seemed to have some strength. He looked at Qin Lang and said coldly, "Qin Lang, although you and Xiaojun have been separated for several years, I still want to thank you foring to see me."


    "Brother, don''t be so polite. Xiaojun and I are friends even if we break up." Qin Lang said this without fear of shing his tongue. He did not know who even said bad things to Cheng Xiaojun on the day of Xiaohui''s operation.


    Qin Lang came here today, mainly to make sure whether the man''s mother-inw who was abandoned by him has really be the third youngest grandmother of Mu''s family. He secretly came to prove it with his current girlfriend on his back.


    He couldn''t sleep well all night.


    Cheng Xiaojun, a man''s wife, doesn''t even want him. How could she marry into a rich family? For what?


    Is master Mu San blind?


    Of course, he is not blind. He has met with master Mu San face to face. He knows whether he is blind or not. Is it true that the third young master Mu is as blind as the president''s wife of Mu''s, unable to distinguish beauty from ugliness, so he likes Cheng Xiaojun?


    But even if you are blind, you can always look at your figure. Cheng Xiaojun belongs to the strong type. To be honest, he was with Cheng Xiaojun at the beginning, mainly for Cheng art martial arts school, thinking that Cheng family is rich.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t like Cheng Xiaojun.


    When two people fall in love, if Cheng Xiaojun hugs each other, he feels that his bones may be crushed. After each hug, he is very d that he is still alive.


    Cheng Xiaojun in the strength of the control is a weightless!


    "Qin Lang, do you want to be shameful?" Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t have the spirit and strength to quarrel with Qinng. Cheng Xiaojun, however, has a good spirit and doesn''t give Qin Lang face. He directly scolds him for being shameless. "If the door is there, you either go out by yourself or get thrown out by me."


    "Xiaojun, I really came to visit my brother."


    "Shut up, who is your brother? I have nothing to do with you. Qin Lang, don''t forget that you and Zhou Zhen betrayed me together. You still have the face toe here. I don''t know who gave you the courage. Do you still have the face? "


    In those years, when Qin Lang and Zhou Zhen rolled the bed sheets, Cheng Xiaojun is still unforgettable. When she caught two people betraying her, Qin Lang didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, she med her for falling in love with him for many years and refused to go further with him, saying that he was a normal man with normal needs.


    Also said that her brother was ill, is a fill uneven bottomless hole, he did not want to be dragged down by her.


    She didn''t even ask for a dime from him. Why did she drag him down?


    It''s just an excuse for his betrayal.


    And when you are in trouble, it is not true love that he leaves you.


    Cheng Xiaojun regrets only one thing. He didn''t kill the scum man at that time, and he has polluted the air since he lived.


    "Xiaojun..."


    Qin Lang just called Xiaojun and was rudely pushed out by Xiaojun. The bodyguards and servants of Mu family have known Qin Lang''s real identity. It''s not Cheng family''s brother, but their three little grandmothers'' predecessor.


    Two people also came to help Qin Lang out.


    "Auntie, all the things he bought are thrown out to him!"


    Qin Lang, a powerful man, is not as strong as Cheng Xiaojun, who has been practising martial arts for a long time. Without the help of bodyguards, Cheng Xiaojun easily pushes Qin Lang to the door of the ward.


    Qin Lang instinctively grasped the doorknob of the ward door.


    "Xiaojun, don''t do that. We can still be friends..."


    "Dong!"


    Cheng Xiaojun is tough enough. When Qin Lang grabs the doorknob and refuses to go out, she forcibly pulls Qin Lang''s hand off the doorknob, and then forcibly bars Qin Lang up. She throws Qin Lang out of the ward like a stone throwing. No matter how spectacr she is, she frightens all the admirers. She turns around and takes the supplements and fruits Qin Lang bought from her aunt''s hand. All of them head to Qin Lang Smash it on your body.


    "Fuck off, next time you dare to show up in my brother''s ward,e here, I''ll blow you once!"


    The fierce grandma mu sanshao stood at the door of the ward and warned Qin Lang fiercely.


    Qin Lang, a big man, was picked up by a woman and threw it out. He said how embarrassed he was. Just as the doctors came back from the rounds, they saw this scene. Everyone was standing in the corridor, unable to respond.


    What woman? She''s so strong.


    They don''t know how to describe Cheng Xiaojun''s eyes.


    Qin Lang''s face is as red as a cooked shrimp. He gets up in a hurry. I don''t know whether it''s too humiliating for him to panic or whether Cheng Xiaojun threw him out and fell. He didn''t get up after climbing several times, which made him even more embarrassed.


    It was the kindness of the two doctors toe forward and help each other before they helped him up.


    "Are you all right, sir?" Asked a doctor.


    Qin Lang shook his head repeatedly. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Thank you, doctor."


    Then, he did not dare to look at Cheng Xiaojun. He turned around and ran.


    It''s a shame.


    Cheng Xiaojun, a man''s mother, really threw him out. No, she did.


    He is right not to want her.


    Otherwise, it will be very miserable to be raped in the future.


    The third young master Mu marries this man''s mother-inw only when he has eyes problems. Let''s wait to be raped to death by the man''s mother-inw!


    Qin Lang scolds Cheng Xiaojun in his heart. He curses Cheng Xiaojun. He runs to the elevator and turns back. He picks up the gifts and fruits he bought. They are all bought with his money and can''t be lost. He takes them home and eats them himself.


    Everyone looked at Qin Lang''s eyes and couldn''t say clearly. Anyway, there were all kinds of reactions.


    Cheng Xiaojun has already closed the door of the ward.

 Chapter 2258

    <h4>Chapter 2258</h4>


    Qin Lang picked up the fruits and gifts he had sent and hurried away again, cursing Cheng Xiaojun in a low voice.


    "Dead men and women, you must die!"


    "Dead man woman, I curse you to be abandoned immediately by the third master Mu!"


    I threw him out in front of so many people.


    Qin Lang would rather Cheng Xiaojun beat him up like before than throw him out like a stone in front of so many people. He is a big man, and she doesn''t give him any face.


    Well, she can''t me him for not wanting her.


    Like her, Qin Lang, who doesn''t know what gentleness is, doesn''t want her.


    At the elevator entrance, Qin Lang meets Mu Zhi.


    Both of them were carrying fruits and gifts. Mu Zhi was still dressed as usual. Although he was handsome, he could not be seen as a rich young man only from the external conditions.


    "Why are you here?" When Mu Zhi saw Qin Lang, he frowned and his face returned to normal. He asked Qin Lang coldly. His eyes swept to what Qin Lang was carrying, and his heart was clear.


    Presumably, this man came to visit Cheng Xiaohui, and then was driven out by Xiaojun.


    Mu Zhi thinks that this man is really strange. He has separated from Xiaojun. When he met Xiaojun before, he was still satirical. He even asked Xiaojun to give up healing his elder brother, but today he came to visit him. Is there something wrong with his brain?


    If Xiaojun doesn''t drive him out, Mu Zhi doesn''t think it''s normal.


    "Let me see brother Xiaohui." Qin Lang replied, adding: "I don''t know which ward Xiaohui lives in. I didn''t find him. Master Mu San, please help me to take my things. I have something urgent to do, so I will not follow it. "


    As he said that, Qin Lang put things into Mu Zhi''s hands.


    Mu Zhi didn''t take his things and said, "you really have the heart to visit him. You can follow me. What''s the urgent matter to leave now? You take your things away. I don''t think Xiaojun wants to take your things. "


    Qin Lang didn''t insist too much. Mu Zhi refused. He didn''t exin too much. Seeing that the elevator door was going to close, he shouted to the people inside: "wait a minute, I''ll go in too."


    Then he rushed into the elevator with his things. He turned to Mu Zhi and said, "Cheng Xiaojun is a man woman. She is not feminine at all. She has a lot of strength. She is estimated to be able to kill a cow alone. If you marry her, you should wait to be raped by her. I am kind to remind you, believe it or not."


    The elevator door is closed.


    Mu Zhi listens to Qin Lang''s warning, that is to say, when he turns around and walks away, he mutters: "it''s really the cat crying and the mouse''s fakepassion." I thought Qin Lang knew it was wrong. I really came to visit Cheng Xiaohui.


    As for Qin Lang''s reminder, Mu Zhi didn''t listen at all.


    Manwoman?


    Cheng Xiaojun is really like a man and a woman. Fortunately, she is not Princess Taiping. Otherwise, looking at her face, many people can''t tell whether she is a man or a woman.


    Gentleness, wisdom and smile. Can gentleness serve as food?


    The wife that Mozhi wants can''t be gentle, he thinks too gentle will appear delicate, too delicate woman is not suitable for him to Mozhi.


    When Mozhies to the door of Cheng Xiaohui''s ward, the servant and bodyguard juste out of it. When they see him, they respectfully want to call out three young masters, and Mozhi raises his hand to stop them.


    Hearing his wife talking to his brother-inw in the ward, he didn''t want the cry of the servants to disturb them.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t rush in either. When two peoplee out and close the door of the ward, he stands at the door with his back to the ward, so that he can hear the conversation inside, even if it''s not very clear, and can guess from time to time.


    "Did anyonee just now?" Muzhi asked the servants and bodyguards in a low voice.


    The servant replied, "a gentleman came here very early. It seems that he is Qin. We don''t know his identity. He called Mr. Cheng as his brother. We thought he was Mr. Cheng''s brother, so we let him in."


    When ites to this, the servants feel a little guilty. They didn''t guard the door well, but the third young master didn''t let them keep Mr. Cheng away from others. Otherwise, they would check carefully before Qin Lang could enter.


    "We didn''t know that it was his predecessor until the three young grannies came." The servant continued, afraid that Mu Zhi might misunderstand Cheng Xiaojun, adding: "grandma sanshao is very angry and drives Mr. Qin away. Mr. Qin doesn''t want to go. Then, then..."


    The servant looked at the bodyguard and didn''t know whether to retell the scene at that time.


    Three little grandma shocked her so much that she could throw a big man on the bar.


    "And then what happened?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be angry," he asked gently He just wanted to know if Qin Lang really couldn''t find the ward. He wasn''t jealous.


    In fact, Mu Zhi doesn''t even know what it''s like to be jealous. He doesn''t have that kind of feelings for Cheng Xiaojun.


    Qin Lang came to visit Cheng Xiaohui. He came to see Xiaojun. He was very wise, but he didn''t feel happy at all. At best, he thought Qin Lang was shameless.


    "The third young master and the third young grandmother are so powerful that she can actually rob Mr. Qin and throw him out of the ward. At that time, many people saw and scared a lot of people with their brave actions."


    The servant finished in one breath.


    After saying this, pay attention to the reaction of admiring wisdom.


    Man thought that Mu Zhi would also be stunned. Who knew that Mu Zhiughed and asked, "you didn''t take a picture at that time?"? Why don''t you shoot such a wonderful scene? "


    Servants and bodyguards:


    The third young master''s response was unexpected.


    "The third young master and the third young grandmother are so powerful, in caseter Third young master, are you sure to win the third young grandma? I''m looking at the magnificence of three young grannies, but it''s better than Zhang Shao''s The bodyguard is a man. What he thinks of is another thing. In case the couple fightter, the third young master loses. How shameful.


    Zhang Shao''s grandmother is a policeman. She is upright and won''t fight with Zhang Shao. Zhang Shao dotes on her.


    But the three little grandmothers are different: "why do you always think of the bad things? Why don''t you think about the benefits? Xiaojun is so powerful. I will have another bodyguard in the future. How nice. Besides, we don''t have a man who fights with his wife, neither my grandparents, and naturally I won''t fight with my wife. "


    And he will soon be away from home, the couple are not together, want to fight can not get up.


    If he goes up the mountain and goes down the sea to drill holes, his mobile phone may not even have the signal, and the couple will have problems connecting the phone, and the rest will not happen at all.


    "Besides, I''m so poor, your third young master?" Xiaojun, of course, is tough. It''s not until now that Mozhi knows.

 Chapter 2259

    <h4>Chapter 2259</h4>


    As early as the day when he wanted Xiaojun to be responsible for him, he knew.


    When the people of Ning''s family find Xiaojun, Xiaojun dares to start without saying anything, which shows that she is powerful.


    "I know this. Don''t let Xiaojun know that I asked you in private. Now you go to have a rest. You don''t have to watch it for a while. "


    The servant and the bodyguard answered and walked away in silence.


    Muzhi is still standing at the door of the ward.


    The brothers and sisters inside are still talking.


    He heard Cheng Xiaohui ask, "Xiaojun, why do you say ah Zhi is so kind to us? Someone has been invited to take care of me. If it''s true, he has already extended a helping hand. Why wait until now to help us? "


    Xiaojun replied: "brother, he may know our difficulties only now. He''s a good man. It''s good to be nice to us. Don''t think too much about others'' good intentions. "


    Cheng Xiaohui said after a silence: "I also know that I can''t think of ah Zhi as helping us with purpose. After all, we have nothing but Cheng Yi now. Cheng Yi has been closed for a long time. He really can''t get anything from us."


    "I just don''t believe that a stranger is willing to help us like this." From his illness to now, what he has tasted is the coldness of human feelings. Ah Zhi''s appearance makes him feel that there are many good people in the world.


    Cheng Xiaojun sat in front of the bed and peeled the apple to eat by himself. "It will not be a stranger in the future."


    Cheng Xiaohui looks at her.


    "Xiaojun hurriedly exined," we all know him now, so we are not strangers


    "Who did you borrow money for my operation?" Cheng Xiaohui is in a better state of mind now, so he begins to ask about the origin of the operation fee.


    He always worried that his sister would do something to make him sad.


    "I borrowed it from ah Zhi."


    Xiaojun didn''t hide that the money came from Mozhi.


    Cheng Xiaohui was stupefied and said, "my operation cost is not too much. He was a stranger to us before, and he was willing to lend us so much money. Did he open a charity at home?"


    "Elder brother, you don''t care what his family opens, anyway he has money to borrow, he is willing to borrow."


    Xiaojun peeled the apple, then took the apple to wash it. When she came out, she was already gnawing at the apple.


    Cheng Xiaohui always thinks that his sister''s answer is very casual. He understands her nature. The more casual she is, the more ghost she is.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Hearing this, Mozhi didn''t want to eavesdrop any more, so he knocked on the door, and then he pushed the door in without waiting for the brothers and sisters to make a sound.


    Cheng Xiaohui saw that it was him. He smiled a little. When Mozhi came near, he said, "ah Zhi, you are here."


    Mu Zhi put down his things. "Well, I''lle to see curator Cheng. He''s looking much better today."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Zhi smiled and said, "thank you for everything. It''s all right."


    He took a look at Cheng Xiaojun who was eating the apple. When he saw it, Cheng Xiaojun asked a seat for him. That''s all. There was nothing else to say.


    Mu Zhixin said that his wife is really far from his two sisters inw.


    Two sisters inw don''t know how good they are to his two brothers. Xiaojun is still like a stranger to him.


    It''s only a few days since the couple got their license. Even he is not used to having a wife, let alone Xiaojun.


    Then he was relieved.


    "Ah Zhi, I''m d you came to see me. It''s too expensive to buy so many things." Xiaohui stares at her sister and mes her for eating apples by herself. She doesn''t know it''s called Mozhi.


    Cheng Xiaojun stood in front of the bedside table, eating an apple, picking up another one, and asked Mu Zhi, "do you want to eat an apple?"


    Muzhi shook his head. "Thank you. I don''t want it. You can eat it."


    "Curator Cheng," he said to Cheng, "is a little attentive. It doesn''t cost much."


    "Dong Dong."


    The knock on the door rang again.


    Several people looked towards the door of the ward.


    "I''ll see."


    Cheng Xiaojun goes to open the door.


    Standing at the door of the ward is a man and a woman. The man is cold, the woman is pretty, and she looks very young. Cheng Xiaojun guesses that the woman is still a student. Her face is too young.


    If Qian Qian, who tries to prove that he has grown up, knows that Cheng Xiaojun thinks of her like this, he must cry.


    She''s still young. She''s twenty years old.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" Those brothers of Mozhi, Cheng Xiaojun, have only seen the two of Mojia, but none of the others have. Naturally, they can''t recognize Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian.


    She looked up and down at two people and asked Yi Tianzhao politely.


    In my heart, I''m still admiring that these two people are really matched, handsome men and pretty women.


    Unlike her and Mozhi, Mozhi is a flower. She is cow dung. When Mozhi marries her, it''s a flower inserted on her cow dung. However, with enough fertilizer, the flowers will bloom more brightly.


    "Excuse me, is this Mr. Cheng Xiaohui''s ward?" The questioner is Qian Qian.


    Yi Tianzhao is like Ning Chengxuan in front of strangers. He doesn''t like to talk. He likes to face a coffin without anger.


    "This is my brother''s ward. Are you?" Cheng Xiaojun is sure that he doesn''t know these two people.


    If she has met such a beautiful woman and such a handsome man, she will never forget them, but she just can''t remember where she has met them.


    "Are you Xiaojun? My name is Yin Qianqian. He''s Yi Tianzhao. My husband, we heard that Mu Zhi said your brother is in hospital here, soe and have a look. " Qian Qian introduces herself and makes their identity clear.


    But our three little grandmothers listen to a mess, she blinked and asked, "what''s the rtionship between you and Mu Zhi?"


    Yi Tianzhao?


    She''s a little familiar with the name.


    Yin Qianqian''s name is familiar, but I can''t remember where I heard it.


    The Yi family is not as famous as the Mu family. Cheng Xiaojun knows about the Mu family and the Ning family, but the Yi family seldom hears about the news of the Yi family, so for a while she can''t remember that the Yi Tianzhao will be the young master of the Yi family.


    The handle is a little unexpected.


    Anyone who knows a man of wisdom doesn''t know who the brothers around him are?


    Why don''t Cheng Xiaojun know?


    Qian Qian looks at Yi Tianzhao and wants him to exin. Seeing that Yi Tianzhao is still puckering his lips to argue, Qian Qian has to exin: "sister Xiaojun, my husband and Mozhi are brothers."


    "But your husband''s surname is Yi Bu mu. How can it be Oh, I see. What''s your family''s name, Yi Tianzhao? I know who it is. " At this moment, Cheng Xiaojun wants to understand what identity Yi Tianzhao is.


    "Why don''t you stand at the door?"


    The voice of Zhang Xiao, the cold one, came into everyone''s ears.


    When Cheng Xiaojun went to look for prestige, he saw Zhang Xiao and Mu Zhang''s mother and soning. They were very close.


    She was crying in her heart. Why did shee?

 Chapter 2260

    <h4>Chapter 2260</h4>


    The marriage of Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi is concealed from Cheng Xiaohui.


    Mu Zhi cooperates with Xiaojun to keep it from him all the time, but now Zhang Xiao and Mu Zhang havee here. Can you keep it from him if he has too many people? Even if they don''t know what identity Zhang Xiao and Mu Zhang are, and their mother and son appear in the ward, Cheng Xiaohui will know that it''s not normal even if he is stupid.


    Sure enough, when Zhang Xiao and others walked into Cheng Xiaohui''s ward, Cheng Xiaohui was shocked when he knew that it was Zhang Xiao''s mother and son who came to visit him.


    In addition to Zhang Xiao''s mother and son, there are Yi Tianzhao and his wife.


    Cheng Xiaojun may not pay attention to Yi Tianzhao''s news. Cheng Xiaohui is a man. He is concerned about the most outstanding young people in the city.


    All of a sudden, there are several more valuable people in his ward. How can he not be surprised?


    If he hadn''t finished the operation yesterday, he would have struggled to greet some distinguished guests.


    At this time, Cheng Xiaojun tries to shrink himself in the corner as an invisible person so as not to be stared dead by her brother. Unfortunately, she is tall and strong. Even if she stands at the end, her brother can see her at a nce.


    Cheng Xiaohui cast a reproachful look at his sister, then he smiled and said to Zhang Xiao and others, "Mrs. Mu San, please sit down." He said to his sister, "Xiaojun, why are you still standing there? Quickly pour them a ss of water to Mrs. Mu San. "


    "Oh."


    Cheng Xiaojun rushed to help Zhang Xiao and others pour water.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "Mr. Cheng, don''t be so polite. They are all family. We should havee to see you yesterday for the operation you performed yesterday. We were busy yesterday, so we asked Xiaozhi toe first. We cane to see you only when we have time today. I hope Mr. Cheng will forgive us. "


    A family?


    Zhang Xiao''s words surprised Cheng Xiaohui even more.


    As if he didn''t hear the words behind Zhang Xiao clearly, he only caught the "one family" point. He tentatively and carefully asked Zhang Xiao, "Mrs. Mu San, I can ask, how are we a family?"


    "Three aunts, you drink water."


    As soon as Cheng Xiaojun heard his brother''s question, he hurriedly came with a ss of water and put in a word. She didn''t want Zhang Xiao to exin, but she was so anxious that she let out the bottom of her mouth and called Zhang Xiao to be aunt three.


    Zhang Xiao took the cup of lukewarm boiled water and said lovingly to Xiaojun, "Xiaojun, this is a good thing. Your brother''s operation has also been sessful. We should tell your brother that after your brother leaves the hospital, our two families will sit together to discuss the future of you and Xiaozhi."


    She wanted to talk about the wedding. Remembering that Mozhi said there would be no wedding, she had to change her mind.


    "Three aunts"


    Cheng Xiaojun begged.


    However, her brother never gave her a chance to hide it any more. He asked Zhang Xiao, "Mrs. Mu San, what''s the matter? What happened to our family? What is Xiaojun hiding from me? "


    Zhang Xiao looked at Xiang Muzhi and Cheng Xiaojun, and then smiled gently: "Mr. Cheng, because you are going to have an operation, Xiaojun is worried that telling you will affect your mood, even if it is a good thing, because of the high and low level of the court, your brother will surely think more, so Xiaojun asked us to hide from you for the time being, and let you know after your operation is sessful."


    "Xiaozhi is the youngest child in our family. He and Xiaojun got a marriage certificate, which means Xiaojun is now the third youngest grandmother of our Mu family."


    Cheng Xiaohui is shocked.


    My sister married into a big family!


    Or the city''s top ss, Mojia.


    How is it possible?


    His younger sister has neither the same origin nor outstanding appearance, and even the gentleness of women is rare, so he can marry into Mu''s family and be the third youngest grandmother. Cheng Xiaohui suspects that he heard it wrong.


    Cheng Xiaohui slowly turns to look at her sister.


    Xiaojun hangs his head apologetically and doesn''t need his younger sister to say a word more. It''s just this move that makes Cheng Xiaohui confirm the truth of the matter.


    Looking at Mu Zhi again, Mu Zhi looks as usual, or as gentle as that. Cheng Xiaohui finally understands why Mu Zhi came to visit him, why Mu Zhi asked people to take care of him, why he had money to do surgery, because his sister paid for his life.


    But he can''t me Mu Zhi for that, because his sister''s condition can marry Mu Zhi. It''s the ancestral Tomb of Cheng''s family that smoke.


    I can''t me my sister. She must have done it for him. In the end, he dragged her down.


    The only constion for Cheng Xiaohui is that his sister is married to the Mu family, not to other powerful families. The Mu family has a good family style, but you don''t have to worry about her being bullied by her mother-inw if the family is not in charge.


    However, Cheng Xiaohui knows very little about Mu Zhi, his brother-inw and the third young master of his family. The news about Mu''s third young master is really poor. Only from these two or three days together, I think Mozhi is a good man.


    "Mrs. Mu San, thank you foring to see me. Can I have a talk with ah Zhi alone, oh, master Mu San?" After being shocked, Cheng Xiaohui calmed down and made a request to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao nodded.


    But still said: "Mr. Cheng, you are still weak now. Don''t talk too much with Xiaozhi. In a word, you can rest assured that we will never treat Xiaojun badly. You can take care of yourself."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Mu San," Cheng said gratefully


    Mrs. Mu San, who was originally superior, was as gentle as her mother. Cheng Xiaohui instinctively believed in Zhang Xiao, that the Mu family would not treat his sister badly, and that her sister would live well in the Mu family.


    "Mr. Cheng is very kind." Zhang Xiao stood up and said to his son and Yi Tianzhao, "let''s go out first."


    She also told Mu Zhi, "Xiaozhi, take good care of Mr. Cheng."


    Mozhi nods.


    When there were only mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaohui in the ward, Mu Zhi dragged a chair and sat down in front of the bed. With a smile on his handsome face, Mu Zhi said gently: "brother, you can ask me anything you want, I will say anything you can."


    Before, it was called the curator Cheng, the eldest brother. Now that the paper was burned, Mu Zhi changed his mind and called Xiaohui as his brother with Xiaojun.


    "Are you sincere to Xiaojun?"


    Cheng Xiaohui stares at Mu Zhi for fear of missing his expression.


    Mu Zhi thought for a moment and replied, "when I got the certificate, I was serious. In terms of emotion, I didn''t feel for her yet."


    Cheng Xiaohui: " Then you still get the certificate? "


    Mu Zhi doesn''t love his sister.


    Why get married if you don''t love it?


    Isn''t it a contract marriage like in a novel or on TV?


    Mu Zhi replied honestly: "Xiaojun offended me, I asked her to be responsible for me, because I also need a wife, so we got married, brother, our marriage certificate is absolutely true, you don''t need to worry about this. As long as I get the certificate, whether I love Xiaojun or not, she is the three little grandmothers of my family. "


    Cheng Xiaohui is stupid.


    I never thought it would be the answer.

 Chapter 2261

    <h4>Chapter 2261</h4>


    Two hourster.


    Yi Tianzhao leads Qian Qian out of the inpatient building, and they walk to the parking lot.


    "Tianzhao, Miss Mozhi and Cheng are really interesting."


    Qian Qian couldn''t help saying a word.


    Most of their marriage is due to love and affection.


    Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun are responsible.


    Or the marriage forced by wisdom.


    Qian Qian thinks that the thinking of admiring wisdom is different.


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly: "Mu Zhi is like his father. Hisbination with Miss Cheng is more suitable for him. They have no feelings, but they are for the sake of responsibility. When Miss Cheng is in urgent need of money, as long as she solves Miss Cheng''s problem, she will be grateful for mu Zhi. Even if Mu Zhi doesn''te back for three or five years, she can live like a fish in water at Mu''s house. "


    It can''t be impulsive to force marriage with Mozhi. He must have thought a lot.


    Even though he didn''t want to be irresponsible like his father, he still followed his father''s way.


    Judging from his mention of the child, he is just a little better than his father.


    Qian Qian thought, "well, neither of them willin."


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t answer.


    Everyone''s choice is different, they have no right to interfere.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City,te at night.


    It''s still near the dump in the suburbs.


    It''s quiet all around.


    The lights could not be seen for tens of miles, until the arrival of several cars, the lights became the highlight of the silent night.


    When Chuxiong saw several cars approaching from afar, he turned on his own lights, which was a silent response to each other. He had already arrived.


    Little Lord is right. Those people will still look for him.


    No, only two dayster, the other side contacted him again and asked him toe here again to talk about cooperation.


    Chuxiong is here again.


    Ten minutester, the cars moved forward, but they stopped at a distance of more than ten meters from Chuxiong''s car. Then the people on the car got off the car one by one, wearing masks as they didst time.


    After they all got off, they stood in front of a car respectfully. Someone opened the door of the car respectfully. Chu Xiong saw the man wearing the same mask asst time getting off.


    Tonight, instead of wearing a short sleeved shirt likest time, he changed into a long sleeved ck shirt. I think he has a green dragon tattooed on his arm. I''m afraid that the green dragon will be exposed and someone will guess his identity.


    After the man got off the bus, he didn''t know what he said to his men. Chuxiong saw a man get on the bus again. Soon, the man took a big box from the car, and someone outside the car took the box.


    After that, the man with green dragon on his arm, Chuxiong guessed that he was Qinglong, and Qinglong took his men to Chuxiong, who was standing alone in front of the car waiting for them.


    A gust of night wind came, apanied by an unpleasant smell.


    Although we all park far away from the dump, the smell can still be smelled when the wind blows.


    Chuxiong hated toe to such a ce, but it was the safest ce in the middle of the night. Few people woulde here. It was too smelly.


    "Mr Chu, I''ve kept you waiting."


    The green dragon lowered his voice.


    Chu Xiong said coldly, "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I hope you won''t bete again. It''s stinky to wait here."


    Qinglong smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu. It''s my fault. If I can meet Mr. Chu again next time, I will be on time and change a better meeting ce. I won''t stink Mr. Chu again."


    "Mr. Chu, I don''t know how you think about my proposal."


    Qinglong doesn''t have to beat around the Bush, because it was very clearst time.


    He just wanted to cooperate with Chuxiong to deal with Yunjing. Of course, what he told Chuxiong was to deal with ningjinxuan.


    Chu Xiong is from the me gate, and Ning Jinxuan is the minority leader. If Chu Xiong is willing to cooperate with him, and Chu Xiong acts as an internal spy in the me gate, so that he can know Ning Jinxuan''s every move at any time, he can avoid the influence of Ning Jinxuan, and can find ways to prevent Ning Jinxuan from helping Yunjing.


    You can even try to separate Ning Jinxuan and Yun Jing. The best way is to separate two people. Let them love each other, hate each other, and kill each other. They just need to take advantage of the fishermen.


    Chu Hsiung refused coldly: "Sir, I''m still saying that. I hope you won''te to me again."


    Qinglong smiled, "Mr. Chu really doesn''t think about it?" As soon as he waved, the man carrying the box immediately came forward, put the box on the front cover of Chuxiong''s car, and then opened the box. With the light of the car, Chuxiong saw that the box was all money, half RMB, half US dors.


    "Mr. Chu, I know that you are the best one in the new generation of me gate, but what''s the use of your best? Do you have any ns now? It''s not idle yet. You know why? Mr. Chu is a smart man. I don''t think you need me to tell you. You know the reason why you are not being used. " Qinglong wants to attract Chuxiong. He has spent a lot of time to inquire about Chuxiong''s recent situation.


    Of course, he was able to find out so clearly, which was deliberately done by Ning family brothers.


    When fishing, we have to put some bait to make the fish think there is no danger.


    Chuxiong didn''t speak, but his face seemed to change.


    Qinglong took his face changing as if he had been told what was on his mind, and continued to persuade him: "Mr. Chu is such an excellent talent, why should he yield to them? With your ability, even if you can be king. As long as Mr. Chu cooperates with me, I promise to make Mr. Chu think everything will be done. The money also belongs to Mr. Chu, so that Mr. Chu has the capital to fight with them. "


    Chuxiong looked at the box of money, and the two lips closed tightly, as if in deep thought.


    Qinglong still said: "it''s just a little care. As long as Mr. Chu is willing to cooperate with us, I will give Mr. Chu another box of US dors. It''s US dors."


    Chuxiong still doesn''t speak.


    "I know Mr. Chu likes Yunjing, the president of Yunshi group, very much. I have the honor to see Yunjing. She is indeed a rare beauty in the world. No matter whether she is dressed as a man or a woman, she is unique. Mr. Chu seldom meets a lovely person. Is she willing to lose her?"


    If money can''t move Chuxiong, Qinglong hopes to use Yunjing to move Chuxiong.


    "If Mr. Chu and I cooperate, Yunjing will be yours after sess. You can do whatever you want to do with her."


    Chuxiong said coldly, "if she can be my woman, I will only marry her, not be a bully."


    Qinglong smiled, "yes, Mr. Chu can marry her. I know Mr. Chu is a man of deep love. In fact, I have people I want to marry, but I can''t marry her now. If I have a chance, I will marry her. " To realize his dream of marrying ZHENG''ER.

 Chapter 2262

    <h4>Chapter 2262</h4>


    "Mr. Chu, you should think about it well and cooperate with me. It''s only good for you." Qinglong seems to be a little moved when he sees Chuxiong. He tries harder to lobby Chuxiong to cooperate with him.


    Chu Xiong said coldly, "I said, I will not cooperate with you, I will not betray the me gate, and I have no use value for you. Please don''t disturb meter."


    With that, he took another cold look at the box of money, then turned to open the door and got on the car.


    Qinglong''s people immediately opened the money box.


    They also wanted to stop Chuxiong from leaving, but they were stopped by Qinglong.


    Qinglong watched Chuxiong drive away.


    His mouth is full of smile, Chuxiong has been moved in fact, but still hard.


    As long as he looks for Chuxiong several times more and improves the benefits one more level, I believe he can be persuaded to cooperate with him.


    "Long Shao, let him go like this. If he says it, it won''t do us any good." The man in ck who closed the money box asked Qinglong.


    As Qinglong walked back, he said: "Chuxiong''s skill is very good. We can''t leave him by force. Don''t worry that he will say it. He is the man of the me gate. As long as hees to see us, he will betray the me gate. He is even more afraid of leaking it than we are. Where can he say it voluntarily? "


    People in the fire gate can''t deal with people in private. This is the rule.


    "Long Shao has already prepared so much money. Chu Xiong is still unmoved and heartless."


    Qinglong still smiled: "the price of a capable person is a high point."


    Next time, he will prepare a box of dors. He should be able to persuade Chuxiong.


    Not longter, Qinglong and his party left the countryside.


    Qinglong went directly to Molly''s now secluded vi.


    The vis are guarded by his people. If you find something wrong, you can immediately inform him and Molly to leave. Not only that, the vi also has an underpass, which leads to the main road outside, so even if their vi is surrounded by people, they can run out through the underpass.


    Molly didn''t fall asleep.


    Knowing that Qinglong will meet Chuxiong again tonight, she wants to know the result when Qinglonges back.


    Originally, she wanted to follow. Qinglong didn''t let her follow. She said that she was pregnant and needed to rest. The air around the dump was not good. She said it would affect her and her children.


    Even if you know that he is an excuse not to let her follow, Molly is still happy. She feels that with her children, Qinglong is more considerate to her than before.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Molly came down from the upstairs. As soon as Qinglong entered the main room, he saw her.


    "Why haven''t you slept?" Qinglong said to her in a warm voice as he walked over. "They all said that you should go to bed earlier. Don''t wait for me. In case I don''te here tonight, will you stay up all night?"


    After all, Molly has been punished in the face, and he can''t always meet with the real Molly, so as not to be found.


    Yunjing is not in Yuncheng recently, but Yunjing''s people are still there. They can''t take it lightly.


    "I know you wille." Molly stops and waits for Qinglong toe near. She holds Qinglong''s arm affectionately and they go upstairs together.


    Back in the room, Molly asked Qinglong, "what happened? Has Chuxiong agreed to cooperate? "


    Qinglong took off his long sleeved shirt and replied, "I haven''t agreed yet, but he''s willing toe to meet me, which shows that he''s not indifferent. Tonight, he''s even more moved, but he''s still taking Joe. As long as we mention the benefits, I believe he can agree."


    Molly went to help him get his nightgown. "I don''t think money is the most attractive to Chuxiong. Yunjing is the most attractive to him. If we can let Yunjing fall into danger, even if it''s only for a short time, let Chuxiong go to the hero to save the beauty, the effect will be better. "


    The hero is sad about beauty.


    Chuxiong had never liked a woman before. Yunjing was the first one to make him feel moved. That kind of feeling must be different.


    Fight snake and fight seven inches. Only Chuxiong feels that he can protect Yunjing. He will try his best to be Yunjing''s guardian. Isn''t Yunjing''s man the best guardian?


    "We all know Yunjing''s ability. It''s not easy to calcte."


    Qinglong of course knows Chuxiong''s weakness is Yunjing, but Yunjing is not as easy to deal with as ZHENG''ER.


    If Yunjing is easy to deal with, he doesn''t need to be underground now.


    "Thirteen elder brother, you go to take a bath first. When youe out of the bath, I have another good news to tell you. It''s the good news I received not long ago." Molly smiles to help Qinglong untie the belt. Qinglong grabs her two hands. Her eyes are heavy and her voice is somewhat ambiguous: "Molly, you are pregnant now."


    Don''t tease him.


    "What''s the good news? Tell me the same now."


    Qinglong doesn''t rush to take a bath, but takes Molly to sit down in front of a chair. He asks Molly to sit on hisp and hug Molly from behind, which is her favorite move.


    Molly loves Qinglong badly. As long as Qinglong treats her better, she doesn''t care about anything. She is like a moth fighting a fire. She is willing to go to tangtao fire for Qinglong.


    "I finally know what the medicine Yunjing wants to drink every day will do."


    Molly turns around, faces Qinglong, sps her arms around Qinglong''s neck, andes to kiss Qinglong''s face. She wanted to do this kind of intimacy before, but Qinglong didn''t cooperate. Now, Qinglong is her.


    She also has Qinglong''s children in her belly.


    Molly feels that her years of hard work have finally begun to pay off.


    "What''s the effect?" Qinglong asked puzzledly, "what does it have to do with us? It''s hard not to say that she has an incurable disease. In that way, we just need to wait for her to die naturally, and we don''t need to do so much to make grandpa unhappy. "


    Yunjing needs to drink medicine every day. People in the big house of Yunjing family know about the effect, but few people know about it. The person who helps her to cook the medicine is also Yunjing''s most trusted one, and will never leak it out.


    "Yunjing can''t give birth. That medicine helps her to regte her body. This is how I tried to make people get her medicine, and then I asked the doctor about the efficacy. I came to the conclusion that the medicine is for the body. Only the infertile can take those medicine. "


    Molly continued: "this is good news for us. We just need to rece Yunjing''s herbs, so that she can''t live all the time. Do you think she and Ning Jinxuan can still be together? In addition, Chuxiong''s interference may lead to misunderstandings between the two people. Ha ha, I don''t believe in an infertile woman, who is strong and indifferent. I can ept it at home. "


    "I''ve asked the doctors we know well. I don''t need to change all the drugs. Just change a few. Some drugs are very simr. People who don''t know the pharmacology can''t find them even if they change them."


    What Molly hates most is that the cloud sisters are all loved by the Ning brothers.

 Chapter 2263

    <h4>Chapter 2263</h4>


    Qinglong thought for a moment, nodded and said, "this is a good way, but it''s hard for us to change Yunjing''s medicine. It can be said that in the mansion, we have no chance at all."


    "Before you were in the house, you could go to the main house. Now you hide here. If I go, I have no chance to start. Yunjing defends me like a thief."


    In the Yunjia mansion, they have no chance.


    Out of the cloud house, they have no chance.


    Molly came back to kiss him in the face and smiled: "I''ll take care of this. Don''t worry, I can do it. As long as Yunjing can''t live, ningjinxuan can''t marry her. She lost ningjinxuan as a backer. Grandpa is old and can''t live for many years. Then it''s time for us to fight over. "


    Molly also touched her belly, which had the blood of her and Qinglong.


    She thinks that a woman who can''t be a mother is not perfect. Yunjing is deeply trusted by her grandfather, and is regarded as a sessor by her grandfather, and is loved by Ning Jinxuan. So what?


    Yunjing is not a perfect woman at all.


    "Ning Jinxuan doesn''t care that she can''t live? There is also a doctor in the me gate. The medicine Yunjing takes now should be the medicine prescribed by the doctor. " Green dragon is not as beautiful as jasmine thought.


    He has been fighting with Yunjing for many years without taking advantage of it. It is clear that many things are easy to think about. When they are done, it will take a year and a half or even several years to make them. Sometimes they may not seed even if they take a few years.


    "Ning Jinxuan doesn''t care. Can Ning Zhiyuan not care? Ning Zhiyuan lost his parents when he was in his early thirties. His only younger sister died. It can be said that his close rtives were all gone. He was the one who cared about his family and hoped that Ning''s family would thrive. " Molly always helps Qinglong to find out the news. She knows a lot.


    "Yunjing''s situation is not as simple as the wife of the head of your family. It took her more than four years to recuperate before she was pregnant with children."


    It''s time to use the doctor of the me gate. Don''t ask. Molly guesses that Yunjing''s condition is worse than Linyi''s.


    "Brother XIII, don''t think about it. Leave it to me. You can take a bath soon. It''ste. Have a rest early." Molly says and kisses Qinglong. Qinglong kisses her twice. She says softly, "Molly, you are so kind to me. Thank you for your never giving up on me."


    Although he doesn''t love Molly, Qinglong has to sigh that he really burned high fragrance in hisst life to get Molly''s heart to heart.


    Molly smiled. "Tell me why, as long as you don''t abandon meter, and our children."


    She was worried that Qinglong would marry Yunzheng after winning the power. In that case, she would make a wedding dress for others.


    In fact, Molly really wants to go with Qinglong to get the license, but at present she is still in the dark and can''t get the license, so as not to be exposed. In that way, her efforts with Qinglong will be wasted, and she will also be sent to prison for the rest of her life. That kind of result is not what she wants.


    Qinglong stood up, then gave Molly a big hug and said, "the children are ours, and the three of us will be together all the time."


    Molly is relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    T City


    hospital.


    Cheng Xiaohui''s ward, now only Cheng Xiaojun alone with his brother.


    The others are gone.


    Even Mu Zhi leaves at the request of Cheng Xiaohui.


    It''s hard for Cheng Xiaohui to ept the reason for his sister''s sh marriage with Mu Zhi. After Mu Zhi left, he didn''t even have the strength to ask his sister.


    After a long rest, Cheng Xiaohui''s mood gradually subsided.


    In the afternoon, it''s quiet.


    When Cheng Xiaohui woke up, he opened his eyes and saw his sister lying on the edge of his bed sleeping.


    He immediately felt hurt, his eyes unconsciously softened, moved the hand without infusion, raised it gently, fell on his sister''s head, and touched her short hair fondly.


    His sister has been tired since he was ill.


    He knows.


    It''s all because he''s useless. He''s a burden to his sister. Qin Lang says it''s not bad.


    "Dong Dong."


    The knock on the door was not light or heavy. Cheng Xiaohui thought that Mozhi wasing again. He didn''t know what to say to Mozhi, his brother-inw.


    Xiaojun is sleepy and sleepy. Even if it''s ufortable to climb and sleep, the knock on the door is not very loud. Xiaojun hasn''t been woken up.


    "Who?"


    Cheng Xiaohui asked.


    His voice was not loud, for fear of waking his sister.


    "The door is unlocked again. Come in by yourself."


    The door of the ward was quickly pushed open, but the person who appeared at the door of the ward was not mu Zhi, but a stranger Cheng Xiaohui didn''t know. The stranger was still in a wheelchair. Behind him was a man pushing the wheelchair. The man in the wheelchair was still holding a basket of fruit, which was ced on his legs.


    Cheng Xiaohui watched theme in.


    "Who are you, please?" Are you in the wrong ward?


    n beckons his people to help take the fruit basket away, and his eyes fall on Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaohui catches the pain and tenderness on his face. Suddenly, Cheng Xiaohui''s heart is pulled. Isn''t it his sister''s romantic debt?


    "Mr. Cheng, I''m n, Xiaojun''s friend." Allen''s voice was warm, and he was afraid to wake Xiaojun up.


    Cheng Xiaohui frowned. "Are you Xiaojun''s friend? What friend? I have never heard Xiaojun mention you. " How many things does sister hide from him?


    The more it is like this, the more guilty Cheng Xiaohui feels and feels sorry for her sister.


    n smiled and replied, "Xiaojun and I have known each other for two years, and we are very good friends. Xiaojun didn''t mention me to you. I think the time is not ripe." It''s easy for Cheng Xiaohui to misunderstand his rtionship with Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaohui has been ill for several years, and he is not stupid. He never believes that there will be simple friends between men and women.


    Allen and Xiaojun have known each other for two years. Even if Allen said he was a friend, Xiaohui will know from his eyes that they are not simple. He is anxious, angry and distressed.


    What''s angry is that my sister is now the three little grandmothers of Mu family, but I still don''t know Allen clearly. What''s sad is that my sister is so tied up with him.


    Cheng Xiaohui did not break that rtionship with n, but politely greeted him: "Mr. AI, thank you foring to see me. Please take a seat."


    Sound falls, Cheng Xiaohui is embarrassed again, because Allen is sitting now. He quickly changed the topic: "Mr. AI, it''s not convenient for me to get out of bed now. I can''t help you pour a ss of water. Xiaojun is too sleepy, and I can''t bear to wake her up."


    n smiled gently: "don''t be polite, Mr. Cheng. Xiaojun and I are good friends. If you are her brother, you are also my brother. I''m thirsty. I''ll ask my people to help me pour water. Don''t wake Xiaojun up and let her sleep longer."


    Cheng Xiaohui is regarded as his elder brother by Allen, which is a little ufortable. Allen looks older than him. Actually, Allen is a few years older than Cheng Xiaohui.

 Chapter 2264

    <h4>Chapter 2264</h4>


    Cheng Xiaohui and Allen have nothing to talk about. After asking some basic questions, they are silent.


    From time to time, Allen''s eyes fell on Xiaojun, his eyes were gentle with a touch of love. Cheng Xiaohui was a little frightened and angry.


    If this man is really a good friend of his sister, then he should know about his sister''s marriage. Looking at her like this, is he deliberately trying to make it difficult for her and master Mu San?


    Although the third young master Mu said that he wanted to marry his younger sister because his younger sister offended him, they had already obtained the certificate, which was the husband and wife. No matter whether they had feelings or not, Cheng Xiaohui felt that his younger sister should keep a distance with other men, so as not to let Mu Zhi misunderstand her younger sister.


    "Mr. AI."


    Cheng Xiaohui called softly.


    n looked at him and waited for him to speak.


    "Mr. AI and Xiaojun have known each other for two years. Do you know that Xiaojun is married?" Cheng Xiaohui asked directly.


    Allen was stunned and nodded. Xiaojun''s marriage was the most regretful thing for Allen. If he knew that Cheng Xiaojun was forced to marry Mu Zhi because of his intelligence mistake, he would never ask Xiaojun to help him steal the ne.


    In fact, he asked Cheng Xiaojun to help him steal the ne. There is another reason. It is to give Cheng Xiaojun a sum of money to solve the economic crisis of Cheng Xiaojun and let Cheng Xiaohui have the money to operate.


    But things developed beyond his control.


    Xiaojun didn''t tell him more, which led him not to know about her and Mozhi''s certification. If he had known earlier, he would have tried his best to stop it.


    "Although Mr. AI and Xiaojun are friends, Xiaojun is married now." When Cheng Xiaohui said this, he would definitely look at n. As long as he is not a fool, he knows the meaning of this sentence.


    n heard that. He smiled and exined to Cheng Xiaohui, "Mr. Cheng, Xiaojun and I are just friends."


    Cheng Xiaohui''s face was expressionless. "Mr. AI, I''m lying here now, but I can see clearly without blindness. Do you dare to say that you have no affection for Xiaojun? "


    That gentle gaze, the feeling in the eyes, really when he can''t see?


    n was stunned. Was he so obvious?


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know. Even when he became another''s wife, he felt heartache. He only knew that in two years, he had unconsciously liked Cheng Xiaojun, the man''s mother-inw.


    "Mr. Cheng." n thought for a moment and said, "I won''t do anything to Xiaojun unless she volunteers."


    Cheng Xiaohui''s face is green.


    He said coldly, "I hope Mr. AI will never let Xiaojun know your affection for her and never approach her at will unless she and Mr. Mu are divorced and single again."


    n took a sip of his mouth, gave a low sigh and nodded, "OK."


    He missed is missed.


    If you want to be with Xiaojun, you have to look forward to the divorce between chengxiaojun and Muzhi and the recovery of singleness, as Xiaohui said, so that he can have a chance.


    When the two men said "let go", Cheng Xiaojun woke up and looked up to see that her brother woke up earlier than her. She quickly sat up and asked, "brother, why don''t you sleep more?"


    "I lie here every day, sleeping enough."


    Cheng Xiaohui sees her sister wake up and doesn''t talk to n anymore.


    Xiaojun didn''t know that n wasing. After talking to her brother, she realized that there were other people in the ward. She looked around and saw that it was n. She asked him, "when did youe? It''s inconvenient for your legs and feet. I told you not toe here all the time. "


    n smiled. "I just came to see your brother and see if you need my help."


    "Thank you. I don''t need any help now."


    Xiaojun said as she poured a ss of water for Allen. When she handed the ss of water to Allen, she nced at Allen''s feet and said, "you should insist on recovery and don''t give up if you still have hope to stand up."


    n looked down at his legs and said lightly, "it was going to be better. Two years ago, after that, the injury was aggravated. Now I don''t know when I can stand up."


    Cheng Xiaojun stopped talking at once.


    The thing n said two years ago was to help her. n was injured.


    It''s hard for Ellen to pay what she owes.


    Cheng Xiaohui didn''t know the reason, but he didn''t like watching n talk to his sister, so he said to her, "Xiaojun, I still want to sleep."


    It''s the same as a guest chase. Let n go quickly and wisely.


    Xiaojun said to n apologetically, "my brother is going to have a rest. Thank you foring to see him. Let me take you out."


    n nodded andforted Cheng Xiaohui. After a few words, he motioned to his people to push him out of the ward. Cheng Xiaojun sent him out. Out of politeness, Xiaohui could not say anything.


    Xiaojun saw n down to the first floor, then stopped and said to him, "be careful on your way, and I won''t see you off."


    n looked at her firmly for a moment, yes.


    His men pushed him out slowly.


    Allen didn''t look back. He was in a wheelchair and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In half an hour.


    n came back to his home, an old vi with arge square area and a garden.


    n, who got out of the car with the help of bodyguards, pushed his wheelchair in.


    The people in the room came out very quickly when they heard the noise. She was a woman over sixty. When she saw n, she quickly stepped over, pushed him inside and said, "you are inconvenient to move. If you say don''t run out all the time, you will never listen."


    "Mom, I''m going to see a doctor."


    This woman is n''s mother and former wife.


    n''s parents divorced when he was six years old. It was after his father got married that they divorced. The old vi was bought by his parents at that time. After the divorce, his father gave the house to his mother and son.


    Soon after their parents divorced, their father remarried and married his cheating partner, the current Mrs. AI.


    His father''s business is growing and his family business is growing. The current Mrs. AI has two sons and a daughter, whose children are deeply loved by his father. Originally, Allen was still attached great importance to his father. Even if his parents divorced, he was his father''s first son.


    But when his father decided to give him the ne as a heirloom and thepany, he identally broke his legs and was in a wheelchair all the time.


    Father saw that he was not able to move, so he gave the ne and thepany to his different mother and brother.


    n suspected that his foot injury was caused by the people over there. The purpose was to rob his family. He had resentment and hatred in his heart, so he thought to steal the ne first. As long as his mother and brother lost the ne, his father would be furious.


    The Heirloom should have belonged to the eldest son of AI family. Allen thought that he just wanted to return his own things.

 Chapter 2265

    <h4>Chapter 2265</h4>


    It''s just that n''s stepbrother is not a fuel-efficientmp. He has no progress in the past few years due to his mobility inconvenience after sitting in a wheelchair, which makes n very depressed.


    In the same way, let him think about stealing the ne, so that he didn''t find out that he had a feeling for Xiaojun.


    "You go to see a doctor like this. If you are in the mood and have time, do more exercise and try to recover early. If you can''t walk in a wheelchair all the time, all the things belonging to you will nevere back. "


    AI said to her son, "you always don''t listen to mom. You don''t want to do rehabilitation seriously. How many years have you been in a wheelchair? The doctors say you have a chance to recover. You are not firm enough. "


    n turned to look at his mother and whispered, "Mom, don''t you do that again. Every time Ie back, you always say that. I''ll be upset if I hear too much."


    AI Mu was a little angry. "You''re my son, can''t I say you? I also love you. If I''m upset, I''ll insist on rehabilitation. Otherwise, mom will help you get a special nurse to take care of you and apany you to do rehabilitation, OK? "


    Like Muyi in those days, isn''t it just the special nursing that can recover quickly?


    Later, Muyi married Xu Yingying, the doctor who took care of him and apanied him to do rehabilitation.


    Ellen is thirty-five years old, and Amy is worried about her son''s marriage.


    My ex husband is more and more impatient with his son''s wheelchair. If he goes on like this, he will note back.


    "Now I don''t want to be short of money."


    Said Ellen, shaking.


    He wants to ask Cheng Xiaojun to do his special care. He has been in a wheelchair for another two years because he helped Cheng Xiaojun.


    In the past two years, Xiaojun always has to take care of her brother. He is not easy to open that mouth.


    Now Cheng Xiaohui has an operation. When Cheng Xiaohui leaves the hospital, Xiaojun''s burden will be lighter. But she is not short of money now. Moreover, she wants to go back to her old job and open Cheng Yi martial arts school again.


    "Who is the nurse you want?" When AI Mu heard the shock in her son''s words, she immediately asked.


    n didn''t speak.


    AI Mu pushes Ellen to the sofa and helps Ellen to sit on the sofa. She pours her son a ss of water. When Ellen drinks two mouthfuls of water, she asks with concern, "Ellen, tell mom, do you have a girl you like? Is she a nurse? What''s her name? Mom must ask her toe back and take care of you. As long as it can make you happy, insist on rehabilitation. "


    "Mom, don''t ask."


    n said wearily, "it''s because I''m useless. The ne and thepany that represent the identity of being the head of the family have been lost without receiving it. Being unable to stand up for so many years makes my father more and more disappointed with me, while their brothers and sisters are more and more perfect."


    He doubted that he could not stand up all the time, whether it was caused by his different brothers.


    However, he had been in a wheelchair for several years, and the contacts umted in his early years were almost wiped out by his different mother and brother.


    His father used to value him very much. After he lost his legs, he became more and more disappointed with him. Especially when he was in a wheelchair, he couldn''t stand up for several years. At first, his father would encourage him. Now, he hasn''t called for ten days and a half months.


    n knew in his heart that he and his half brother had lost the battle for power and profit.


    He is alone, and the other side has three brothers and sisters.


    His ability is not very outstanding, otherwise he will not end up like this.


    Sometimes Allen really admires the family style of the Mu family. His brothers, uncles and nephews don''t fight for their interests. Instead, they are brothers, brothers, brothers and nephews. They are as close as father and son.


    Mu family is such a powerful family. It is rarely used to have such a family style.


    "Ellen, don''t say that to yourself. No matter what you look like, you are a good son of a mother." AI mother sat down next to her son, helped him to tidy up his cor, and said heartily, "otherwise, let''s not fight, no fight, your father can''t give you nothing, we can both live."


    "Mom didn''t have to contend with their mother. Now Ellen, let''s not fight. Mom just wants you to recover soon. Let''s not fight


    n didn''t speak.


    Let him give up, he will not.


    He hated his father and his stepmother.


    It was they who shamelessly betrayed his mother.


    My father''spany is still worked out by my mother. When thepany''s business is on the right track, my father will cheat.


    When Emma saw him like this, she knew that he was not willing.


    How can she be reconciled?


    But what if you don''t want to?


    "Mom, get out." AI Mu stands up from the sofa, takes a deep look at her son, and goes outside.


    n put the water cup back on the coffee table and stood up tentatively holding the armrest of the sofa. If he stood up, he could walk with something, but if he didn''t hold something, he could only walk a few steps. His legs were always weak.


    When he fell back on the sofa, Allen couldn''t help beating his two legs. How could he just not be strong?


    AI''s mother went out of the house and called a bodyguard to apany Ellen to the hospital. She motioned for the bodyguard to follow her to a small pavilion in the yard. She sat down and stared at the door of the main house.


    "Madam."


    The bodyguard called respectfully, "what can I do for you, madam?"


    "You follow the young master every day. Does the young master like people? He went to see a doctor today. Who is ill? " AI mother asked softly, "is the man the master likes a nurse? In which hospital do you work as a nurse? "


    She went to call the nurse back.


    Whether she is still fighting for property or not, she needs to recover her son and stand up again.


    The bodyguard was stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect AI''s mother would ask this question. He tried hard to think of the nurses that his young master had contacted. There seemed to be nothing special. He replied: "madam, the young master doesn''t have people he likes. The patient he went to visit today is a man. It''s Cheng''s brother. But the young master and Miss Cheng have known each other for two years. There''s nothing special. The young master should I don''t like Miss Cheng. She''s like a man. She''s tall and strong, and she doesn''t have a feminine taste. "


    These bodyguards can''t see Miss Cheng, let alone their young master.


    "Miss Cheng and n have known each other for two years? How do they know each other? " AI''s mother temporarily ignores the fact that the bodyguard says Miss Cheng is a man and a woman.


    The bodyguard hesitated and wondered whether he should tell the truth about the injury caused by the young master two years ago. After thinking about it, he still didn''t tell the truth. Instead, he said, "two years ago, the young master didn''t get the injury caused by the injury. At that time, it was the ambnce called by Miss Cheng. That''s what they knew."


    "Madam, young master won''t like Miss Cheng. If young master liked Miss Cheng, he would have said so." I won''t ask Miss Cheng to be a thief and help the young master steal the ne.


    After all, it''s dangerous.

 Chapter 2266

    <h4>Chapter 2266</h4>


    It seems that Aitai didn''t hear the bodyguard''s words. Whether her son likes Miss Cheng or not, she will go to see Miss Cheng. In case she is really the one her son likes, she will invite him back as his special guard.


    "Well, I see. You should take care of the young master first, and I''ll ask you these words. Don''t let the young master know. By the way, which hospital is it to visit, young master? "


    The bodyguard quickly replied, "it''s the central hospital. Don''t worry, madam. I won''t let the young master know. "


    AI Tai hum, signal bodyguard can go.


    The bodyguard looked at Aitai''s eyes more, as if he wanted to say something. After thinking about it, he didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked out of the pavilion, and soon walked away.


    She sat under the pavilion for half an hour before she got up and walked out.


    Instead of rushing to see Cheng Xiaojun, she went into the room to see her son.


    Allen has adjusted his mood and regained his old look, which makes it impossible to see any trace from his look.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know what AI''s mother and son said, let alone that Allen liked her. After she sent n away, she went back to her brother''s ward to take care of her.


    Cheng Xiaohui is really tired. She is asleep. She is alone in the ward.


    Mu Zhi arranges a servant and a bodyguard to go home for the time being. Xiaojun feels that it is her responsibility to take care of her brother. She has been reced by others and tired for a night, so she asks them to go back to have a rest first.


    Cheng Xiaojun is guarding his brother here. Mu Zhi over there spreads a map on the tea table in the hall. There are many books beside the map. He still has a book in his hand. He looks at the map while looking at the book.


    Mu Zhanges to see this cousin at the order of his mother. When hees in and sees his cousin reading a book and reading a map, he knows that this kid is going out.


    "Brother, here you are."


    Mu Zhang''s footsteps disturb Mu Zhi.


    He looked up at Xiangmu Zhang with a gentle smile.


    Mu Zhang thinks that his younger brother is no worse than him, and he is still a mixed race. His handsome share is different from his pure Oriental Son. Some people may prefer a handsome hybrid like his brother.


    He came over, sat down beside Mu Zhi, picked up those books and turned them over. Most of them were books like geography and field history. Mu Zhang was not interested in them. After turning over two pages, he closed the books and put them back in ce. Then he looked at the map on the tea table. He asked Mu Zhi, "when are you going to leave?"


    "Brother, did my three aunts let youe here? Don''t let my three aunts know that I''m nning the route. " Muzhi said nervously and began to pack up his maps and books.


    I''m afraid that Aunt San wille and confiscate his travel treasures.


    "I''m your brother, I can''te here yet?" Mu Zhang gently taps Mu Zhi''s head, "do you really n to go out recently?"


    Muzhi nodded. "I wanted to go out for a long time. My third aunt always didn''t let me out. My parents asked me to get married and have children. Now that I''m married, I''ve finished my task."


    My parents hardly came back outside. When muhao got married this time, my parents just called back and sent gifts far away. It was just that people didn''te back. They also told him that he would represent their second room, as long as someone in the second room attended muhao''s wedding.


    Mu Zhi in the heart stomach Fei: why to lock him in the home, but the parents are happy outside?


    Get married and have children?


    He''s married. He''s married.


    Have children.


    Mu Zhi thought, it will take a month to know if Xiaojun has his children.


    If there is, he said, "brother, I married her because she offended me and wanted to be responsible for me. Without me at home, she would only be more rxed andfortable." Mu Zhi is very clear about the way he gets along with Cheng Xiaojun.


    When he is at home, Xiaojun is more ufortable.


    After all, both husband and wife have no feelings. They are strangers who suddenly live together. They are not used to it.


    Well,st night, he didn''t sleep very well.


    Muzhang stared at him.


    Mozhi scratched his head and said, "brother, I''m telling the truth."


    Anyway, he''s going away.


    "In fact, my mother really told me, let me be a brother to advise you, just married, and somehow also want to get along with Cheng Xiaojun for a period of time, each other a little emotional, you go out, so as not to hurt Cheng Xiaojun."


    Mu Zhi said, "she is not aggrieved at all."


    After he helped her out of the dilemma, she only had the share of joy, where would she be wronged.


    "In a word, you can''t go out recently, it''s so simple." "I will let people stare at you. Even if you go out secretly, don''t want to get on the ne."


    "Brother, I am an adult, not a child."


    "You also know that you are an adult. You are still someone else''s husband. How can you not fulfill your husband''s responsibilities? If I go on a business trip now, your sister-inw will think that I am crazy, and I will think that she is not thinking about food and tea, so I try not to go on a business trip, so that I can see your sister-inw every day. She has a big stomach now, and my husband should take care of her more. "


    Mu Zhi and his lips are turned aside, and he is disgusted in his heart: he is not the same as his brother and sister-inw.


    "Bell..."


    Muzhi''s cell phone rings.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. he put it in front of muzhang with a little annoyance and said, "brother, why did this man call me again? Since I met aunt three at the party, she has called me every other time. I''m not familiar with her. I don''t know what aunt three thinks. Why tell her my mobile number? "


    Muzhang sees a series of Arabic numbers. Muzhi doesn''t save the name of the other party. Muzhang doesn''t know who called. But after hearing Muzhi''sint, he can be sure that she is a woman.


    Mu Zhi''s sh marriage is a matter of recent days. Before the sh marriage, Zhang Xiao, the third aunt who is more responsible than Mu Zhi''s mother, attended many banquets with Mu Zhi. Her purpose is very obvious. Those families with suitable daughters in the family also know it.


    Mu Zhi, the third young master of Mu''s family, doesn''t worry about marriage at all. He''s always unconscious and doesn''t understand emotions, which makes those girls who like him and want to marry into Mu''s family helpless.


    They all fall in love with Mozhi. Mozhi still doesn''t know how they always appear in front of him, which often makes themugh and cry. If they didn''t know that Mozhi is a normal person, they all doubt that Mozhi''s IQ is still in early childhood.

 Chapter 2267

    <h4>Chapter 2267</h4>


    Muzhiins. Out of politeness, he answers the call.


    It was Miss Gu who called him.


    However, Mozhi doesn''t remember thest name of the other party. After pressing the answer key, he gently says, "Hello, I''m Mozhi. Who are you, please?"


    The other side was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s me, mousei, looking forward to seeing you several times."


    Mu Zhi said, "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. I don''t have an impression."


    Three aunts introduced him to miss Qianjin too much. Where does Mozhi remember who and whom? It''s also that he didn''t care to remember their names, not that he had a bad memory.


    Like Cheng Xiaojun, he wants to remember, is not all of a sudden remember?


    Cheng Xiaojun: it''s my pleasure or my misfortune, master mu?


    "What can I do for Miss Gu?"


    I look forward to ignoring Mu Zhi''s politeness and strangeness. She has met Mu Zhi several times. Every time she meets Mu Zhi, she deliberately deals with Mu Zhi, but mu Zhi can''t remember her. "Master mu, are you free at night? my treat. I also bought two movie tickets. After eating, we went to the cinema together. "


    She also specially bought horror films. When she is afraid, she can take the opportunity to seek the appeasement of Mozhi.


    "Miss Gu, I have food. I don''t need you to invite me to dinner. I eat it at my third aunt''s house every day. My third aunt''s cooking is very good. Why go out to eat when there are so delicious dishes that I don''t eat?"


    "Even if my three aunts don''t cook, I can go to my eldest aunt''s ce to eat. My brother Hao has just got married, and he has been at home with my new sister-inw these days. My new sister-inw''s cooking skills are also first-ss. If not, I can go to my sister''s house to have a few meals. I really need to eat. You don''t have to invite me, but thank you for your kindness."


    Muzhang can''t helpughing and covering his face. Is this really his brother? Even if it is not born of a mother, but with the blood of the Mu family, how can EQ be so far away.


    Miss Gu invited him to dinner, which was chasing him back. He even said a long story about not missing food.


    Miss Gu''s heart shadow area at the moment.


    Looking forward to: " Master mu, can you invite me to your house for dinner? "


    Mu Zhi said something again, and he was very embarrassed to refuse, "Miss Gu, I''m so sorry. I''ve never opened apany in my family. When youe, I really don''t know what to invite you to eat. Do you want to eat instant noodles?"


    Looking forward to:


    "I went to my third aunt''s house to eat. How could I bring another one? Miss Gu, have you had no money to eat recently? In that case, I can''t help you. "


    "Hahaha."


    Moochang couldn''t help it any more. He fell down on the sofaughing, and his stomach ached withughter. He held his stomach with one hand.


    They all know that the younger brother knows nothing about love. Marriage to the younger brother is a task. Only marrying a woman to go home can aplish the task, and the rest will not.


    But muzhang is the third young master. It''s just a wonderful flower. What''s the use of being handsome and born well?


    Getting along with him can really piss him off.


    Mu Zhi stares andughs at his brother who falls on the sofa. He is still a little confused. He and Gu pan are honest. Is that funny?


    It''s just that. He doesn''t start a family. He''s used to going to the third aunt''s house to eat. He''s a long-term eater. How can he bring another person to eat?


    Even Cheng Xiaojun knows it''s not suitable. He wants to borrow rice from Aunt three to cook porridge himself.


    This Miss Gu is clearly the difficulty of strengthening him.


    "Master Mu San, I don''tck money for dinner. OK, let''s not talk about dinner. Then go to the cinema?" Looking forward to the hot face, but not dead hearted, actually did not hang Mozhi''s phone.


    Mu Zhang thought that his sister-inw had met a rival in love.


    "What movie? You tell me the name of the movie. I can search it at home. I don''t need to go to the cinema. I can search it on the Inte. I can watch any movie as a VIP. "


    There is no romantic cell to see the movie is such a view.


    I think I''m calling a cow. She''s ying the piano to the cow. No matter how well she ys, the cow just eats grass.


    Frustrated let look forward to helplessly said: "Mu three young master, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    She''s going to hang up.


    Mu Zhi stopped her and said, "Miss Gu, don''t hang up. You haven''t told me the name of the movie yet. Can I search online to see if it''s good?"


    I really want to drop my cell phone.


    She endured, told the name of the movie to Mu Zhi, and then she hung up the phone immediately before Mu Zhi could speak, so as not to be angry again.


    The third young master of the Mu family is really a stranger. He is far inferior to the two young masters, muzhang and muhao. Unfortunately, muzhang was the first one to get married. Now his wife is going to have a second child. Muhao had a grand wedding with Nanyun a few days ago.


    The three masters of the Mu family have only mu Zhi. The women who want to marry Mu family can only work on Mu Zhi.


    Looking forward to put down her mobile phone, her father asked with concern: "about the third master mu?"


    "Dad, that''s a different kind. I''m not going after him, OK?" Looking forward to the external conditions of Mozhi is satisfied, but after several exchanges, she really don''t want to deal with Mozhi, can make her angry.


    "The business of our family is not easy to do now. What can help us is Mojia. Although he is different, as long as he is the third young master of Mojia, you can chase him for me. I hope yourpany can survive. You don''t want to see us go bankrupt, do you? "


    I don''t want to.


    She was very well-off when she was a child. If her family were bankrupt now, she would live a nine to five life like other people and be a house ve for life, she would not like to.


    The business of the family is getting worse every day.


    The family is also more and more shameless in the upper ss society.


    At this time, the family was in urgent need of a helper, and her father stared at the Mu family.


    The city''s top-level giants are not only Mojia family, but Mojia people are the best to get along with, so they will focus on Mojia.


    It''s better to let her get close to the third master Mu than to let her get close to the twins of Ning''s family. The second master Ning has a sweetheart. Although he hasn''t got a real girlfriend yet, he is extremely ambiguous with the girl from the neighbor''s family.


    I''m afraid to provoke Ningda iceberg.


    It''s better to think about it.

 Chapter 2268

    <h4>Chapter 2268</h4>


    "Dad, I see. I''ll try." Looking forward to the idea of backing out because my father''s words had to be dispelled.


    Although Mu Zhi is a different kind, he is the third young master of Mu family. Even if his family is the ancestor of money burning, he still gets part of the shares of Mu group. He is also handsome, not as handsome as Mu Zhang, but easier to deal with than Mu Zhang.


    Marry him, look forward to feel that he will not be aggrieved, but can get a lot of people''s envy and jealousy.


    "Master Mu San refused your invitation. You can go to see him in person, which makes you more sincere. My daughter is as beautiful as a flower. She is better than the two young grandmothers of the Mu family now. She is sure to win the third young master mu. "


    Gu encouraged his daughter to find Mu Zhi.


    "Look forward to a bit hesitant to say:" Dad, I have looked for mu three young master several times, every time he was angry into internal injury, he is really different from other men I don''t know who can move the third young master Mu''s heart.


    "It''s a matter of sincerity."


    Looking forward to sipping his mouth, he said helplessly, "OK, Dad, I''ll go. I''ll go to look for master Mu San now, but it''s hard to say if I cane into the Mu''s house."


    In the past, she mostly met Mu Zhi at a banquet. When she was looking for mu Zhi in private, she had to find out in advance. She knew when Mu Zhi would go out. She pretended to meet Mu Zhi outside. She never went to Mu''s house to find her.


    It is mainly because the vi area where Mu''s family is located is under strict management. She has no ess card and no owner''s family, so she can''t go in at all.


    I am looking forward to going out, but she is not really looking for Mozhi.


    Mu Zhi is such a stranger. She can''t enter Mu''s house. She drives around.


    I don''t know what I''m looking forward to, and I don''t want to know.


    He is still looking at his map. Every time he goes on a long journey, he will first look at the map, determine the safest route, and then set out. Unlike his parents, he will go to explore wherever he hears about the danger. Exploration is exciting, and Mozhi wants to live well.


    Somehow, he has a wife and family now, and he can''t let his new wife be widowed too early.


    "Xiaozhi, didn''t my mother give you a shopping list? You haven''t moved anything here. You''re going to travel far away. My mother knows about it. I have to talk about you again. " Mu Zhang tried hard to persuade the cousin to stay.


    "Now Xiaojun has no time or mood. When her brother leaves the hospital, let her choose. Anyway, she will live in this houseter." Mu Zhi said irresponsibly, "brother, you don''t have to persuade me anymore. I have decided."


    Mu Zhi draws pictures on the map, and has an ideal route in mind.


    "Well, I don''t advise you, but you must have a full moon before you leave, or I will tell brother Chengxuan that you can''t even leave T city."


    Admiration for wisdom:


    Under the pressure of muzhang, Muzhi finally agreed to wait for him to marry Xiaojun for a month before leaving.


    Xiaojun in the hospital weed an unexpected guest, n''s mother.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t see Mrs. AI. They met for the first time. Mrs. AI asked a lot of people to find Cheng Xiaohui''s ward.


    Fortunately, Cheng Xiaohui is asleep. Otherwise, Xiaojun will have to spend time exining to his brother.


    After putting down the gift, Mrs. AI beckoned Cheng Xiaojun to talk with her outside.


    Looking at his brother who is still sleeping, Cheng Xiaojun nods and gets up to go out with Mrs. AI.


    Cheng Xiaojun also dare not go far, afraid that her brother will wake up, she and Mrs. AI are standing at the end of the corridor, Mrs. AI turns around and looks at Cheng Xiaojun up and down.


    Seeing Cheng Xiaojun, Mrs. AI knows why her bodyguard says her son won''t like Miss Cheng. This Miss Cheng is really tall and strong without any femininity. She is also a pure man dressed. If she didn''t have the second symbol of women, Mrs. AI would think that Xiaojun standing in front of her now is a man.


    "Miss Cheng, I''m n''s mother." Mrs. AI introduced herself.


    It turned out to be n''s mother.


    Cheng Xiaojun is puzzled. How can Mrs. AIe? "Hello, Mrs. AI," he said politely


    Mrs. AI said, looking at Cheng Xiaojun''s eyes, she was more dissatisfied. She asked politely, "Miss Cheng, what''s the rtionship between you and my family n? Ellen hase today. He is inconvenient to move. He usually doesn''t go out. He can let hime to see you one after another to show that you have a ce in his heart. "


    Cheng Xiaojun thought it funny, and she said, "Mrs. AI, you make me think that you''re here for questioning, just like I robbed your n. Mrs. AI, have you misunderstood that n and I know each other, but they are not even good friends. It''s true that the rtionship, that is, he helped me, is my benefactor. "


    Ellen has to find a way to pay off the debt she owes in other ways, so that she doesn''t always owe it.


    I''m afraid that Allen always asks her to do something she doesn''t like with that kind of affection.


    Mrs. AI doesn''t believe in geology and asks, "are you not in love with n?"


    Cheng Xiaojun almost choked to death by saliva. She said smilingly, "Mrs. AI, n is your son. You must know him. Do you think he will like me? I know how many pounds I have. Although n is inconvenient to move, he is very good in other aspects. How can he like me? I will not love him beyond my capacity. "


    "Besides, I''m married now, and it''s impossible for me to have anything to do with n. Mrs. AI can rest assured." Cheng Xiaojun would like to say that she can''t climb the branch. Remembering that she married Mu Zhi is climbing the branch, she swallowed that sentence back.


    In short, she never thought of n.


    When Mrs. AI heard that she was married, she was obviously relieved. Thinking of her son''s voice, Mrs. AI asked Cheng Xiaojun, "Miss Cheng, I''m sorry, but I misunderstood. I also care about my son. He''s thirty-five, and I don''t have a formal girlfriend. I''m worried, but I can''t allow him to make do with a woman at will. Miss Cheng, you and n are friends. Do you know who n likes? Did he like a nurse? "


    Mrs. AI asked Cheng Xiaojun.


    Seriously, she had no idea who Allen liked.


    "Miss Cheng, tell me who the nurse is. I''ll ask her toe home and take care of n and apany him to do rehabilitation, so that n can stand up early."


    Cheng Xiaojun said with a smile: "Mrs. AI, you asked the wrong person. n and I are not as good as you think. After all, we are not even good friends. I just owe him personal feelings. I really don''t know who he likes. "


    Is n''s favorite a nurse?


    Is it the nurse in the central hospital? She saw a lot of good-looking nurses here. They were gentle and patient. If Allen liked a nurse, he could take care of him, and he would be very professional.

 Chapter 2269

    <h4>Chapter 2269</h4>


    "You don''t know?" Mrs. AI looked disappointed and thought she could ask who her son''s sweetheart was.


    Cheng Xiaojun shook his head. "Mrs. AI, I really don''t know. You''d better go back and ask n. If you know,e back to the nurse and see if she would like to be n''s nurse."


    "Mrs. AI sighed," Ellen refused to say, but said she had missed it. I asked the bodyguards who took care of him, and they didn''t know. The woman he met most recently said that it was Miss Cheng. But Miss Cheng can''t be someone n likes. "


    Cheng Xiaojun nodded approvingly, "yes, yes, I will never be Allen''s favorite. Both of them dislike me for myck of femininity. Allen''s vision is better than that of him, and he will never see me." That is to say, Mu Zhi, an alternative, insisted that she marry him when she was beaten to a ck face and swollen nose.


    There must be something wrong with Mu Zhi''s eyes. He won''t admit it.


    Cheng Xiaojun is biting about her family man in her heart.


    Mrs. AI looked at Cheng Xiaojun up and down again, and suggested: "Miss Cheng is taller than other girls. As long as Miss Cheng changes her clothes and keeps her long hair, she can still see the past."


    Cheng Xiaojun has a popr face, but because of her personality, she looks a little uglier.


    "That''s what I like." Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t care.


    She forgot that the clothes she was wearing today were smart.


    When Mrs. Ai saw that Cheng Xiaojun could not listen to her advice, she stopped talking and left soon. She nned to go home and ask her son which nurse she really liked?


    In the evening, Mu Zhies to the hospital again with his servants and bodyguards.


    Let servants and bodyguards rece Xiaojun, and he takes Xiaojun away from the hospital under theplicated eyes of Cheng Xiaohui.


    When the car was driving on the road, Cheng Xiaojun thought of something and suddenly called out, "master Mu San."


    Xiaojun was interrupted by Mu Zhi as soon as he opened his mouth. He said, "I''ve told you not to call me Mu San again. We are husband and wife now. You call me so strange. No one else believes that I''m married."


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at him and always feels that he is a little sulky. He doesn''t speak, and his tone of speaking with her is a little angry, which seems to be specifically aimed at her.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he didn''t talk as well as he did yesterday, but he told her brother to take her home for a rest, and then he took her out.


    But Xiaojun didn''t ask Mozhi why he was sulking, but said, "Mozhi, I want to go home. Can you send me back to my home first? I have to bring some daily necessities."


    You can''t always wear his clothes.


    The husband and wife are about the same height, and Mu Zhi''s clothes fit her very well.


    "Miss Lu ising to help you tailor your clothes. You are not at home." Mu Zhiins, "now I''ll take you to Lujia''s clothing store to buy some ready-made ones."


    He also looked at Cheng Xiaojun, who was still wearing his clothes. She had been wearing them for a day, and no one thought there was a problem. The clothes of both husband and wife were worn together. Well, this kind of feeling is always strange to Mu Zhi.


    "No, just send me back to my house and get some."


    Seeing her persistence, Mu Zhi said nothing.


    Cheng Xiaojun tells him that the address of her family is actually Chengyi martial arts school.


    Chengyi martial arts school has been closed for a period of time. Both the coaches and the students have basically changed ces. Few people are willing to wait for Chengyi martial arts school to reopen, but the Chengs are not willing to let Chengyi martial arts school really close.


    Xiaojun is thinking about going back to his old job.


    Mu Zhi''s car stops at the gate of Chengyi martial arts school. He doesn''t hurry to get out of the car and sits on the car watching Chengyi martial arts school.


    Chengyi martial arts school is now cold and clear, with its door closed. Only four characters of "Chengyi martial arts school" are still hanging on the top of the door. Opposite to Chengyi martial arts school are several shops. On the left is arge shopping mall, and on the right is an alley. Compared with the cold and clear martial arts school, the shopping mall next to it is crowded.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll go in and get some clothes ande out."


    Cheng Xiaojun pushes open the door to get out of the car. He doesn''t forget to tell Mu Zhi a few words.


    She took out the key of the martial arts school and went to the door to open the door. A few people sprang out of thene on the right. They didn''t say a word, and rushed to Cheng Xiaojun directly.


    Cheng Xiaojun quickly backed away, avoided their fists, and then quickly fought back. She grabbed the fist with one hand and hit it hard on the other''s face with the fist. Next to it was an iron bar. She pulled a man over to block an iron bar for her. Then she pushed the shield to the man who waved the iron bar. Both of them fell to the ground Up.


    Mu Zhi sees someone attacking Cheng Xiaojun. He immediately pushes the door open to get off and rushes to the car.


    Those who attacked Cheng Xiaojun saw that Cheng Xiaojun had a helper, and they were even more ruthless.


    Originally, Cheng Xiaojun was worried that Mu Zhi would drag her down. She was able to deal with these people alone. When Ning''s family came to take her away, she dared to fight with others. She didn''t pay attention to these enemies at all. However, she must be alone. If she has to be distracted to protect Mu Zhi, she will surely suffer.


    Who knows that Mu Zhi''s skill surprised her. Not only did Mu Zhi join her, but it didn''t take her a few minutes to knock these people down on the ground and climb them all.


    Mu Zhi beat these people down and took out his cell phone to call the police.


    After calling the police, he turned to ask Cheng Xiaojun, "who are they? They are here waiting for you toe back and start?"


    Cheng Xiaojun stepped forward and kicked a man in the foot, saying, "the opposite person, we havepetition in martial arts." It used to happen a lot. Allen helped her because someone came to the scene.


    Especially after her brother was ill, even if she was a girl who could support the martial arts school, many people didn''t take her seriously.


    "You''ve been closed for a while now, and they''reing to you for trouble?" Mu Zhi frowns. Her rivals are too unmeasured. The martial arts school of Cheng Yi is now cold and quiet. It is closed day and night. Which martial arts school can be threatened to affect its business?


    "Cheng Xiaojun satirized:" he is a very stingy and stingy person. He wants our life when we are ill. As long as our Chengyi martial arts school is still here, he will not let us go. "


    She was also the first time to see such a stingy man. She was just a chicken.


    It''s not a good thing that the martial arts practitioners have smaller measurement than the eye of a needle.


    "Which martial arts school?" Mu Zhi thinks that Cheng Xiaojun is his wife. Some people are specialized in his wife''s martial arts school. He has to help his wife solve problems.


    Cheng Xiaojun went to open the door again, and answered him with his mouth: "this is a problem of our peers. If you are ayman, don''t interfere."


    Admiration for wisdom: He''s ayman, but he''s her husband now. Shouldn''t he step in?

 Chapter 2270

    <h4>Chapter 2270</h4>


    Mu Zhi forces Cheng Xiaojun to be responsible for him, which is to see Cheng Xiaojun''s toughness. She is not a girl like Jiao Didi. Even without him, she can handle many things by herself.


    But when Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t need his help, he''s upset again.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know that her man was upset. She opened the door and went in. The light inside was on. She turned to Mu Zhi and said, "you can find a chair to sit on. I''ll go upstairs to get my clothes first."


    Chengyi martial arts school is a long-term rented building with three floors in total. When Cheng''s parents were alive, Chengyi martial arts school had a lot of students. They were also ranked high among the peers. After their parents died, chengxiaojun and his brother and sister took over and lived well. They had good skills and good management.


    Cheng Xiaojun has a deep affection for Cheng Yi martial arts school. He has taken it as his home. Rao is ill. The martial arts school is temporarily closed. The house of the martial arts school is also reluctant to sublease or terminate the rental contract in advance.


    Fortunately, the original rental contract they signed was a long-term contract of 20 years. Now the contract has not expired. Even if the surrounding rental price has been soaring, Chengyi martial arts school has no way because it signed a long-term contract.


    However, the enemy of Cheng Yi martial arts school is big enough and has three floors. He always wants to seize thend. Thendlord feels that the 20-year contract he signed was too bad. He wants to earn more money, so he secretly leads the enemy of Cheng family online.


    That is to say, even if Chengyi martial arts school is temporarily closed, Cheng''s rivals still want to defeat chengxiaojun.


    Mu Zhi wanders around in the martial arts school. Because it has been closed for a while, everything inside is covered with dust.


    "Is Xiaojun back?"


    When Mozhi was wandering around, another person came in. She was ady in her fifties. She was dressed in bright clothes and jeweled. She was like a wealthy upstart in the eyes of Mozhi for fear that others would not know that she was rich.


    Mu Zhi turns around, and when she sees Mu Zhi, her eyes brighten, and her face is covered with makeup, she smiles and asks Mu Zhi, "young man, are you here to sign up for martial arts? Xiaojun''s brother is ill, so he has no time to manage the martial arts school. Let me introduce a very powerful martial arts school for you. The coaches of that martial arts school are all excellent masters who have participated in the national martial artspetition and won awards. "


    The aunt came over and handed Mozhi a business card. She smiled and said, "this is my daughter''s business card. She is now a coach in Cui''s martial arts school. Although my daughter is a woman, she is no worse than other people, and she is better than Xiaojun."


    Mu Zhi doesn''t like the way she looks at Mu Zhi, but he doesn''t show it on his face. This aunt, like the three aunts who took him to the party and met the expensive wives, regarded him as a son-inw candidate, which made him ufortable.


    Mu Zhi takes a look at the business card handed by his mother and politely thanks her.


    The aunt smiled more happily and asked Mu Zhi, "young man, is that your car parked outside? Oh, by the way, what happened to those people at the door? They all lie on the ground and can''t get up. Isn''t it Xiaojun who beat them up like that


    Mu Zhi smiled, did not answer, neither denied nor admitted.


    The aunt said: "young man, I forgot to tell you that I am the originalndlord of this house, which I rented to Cheng family 15 years ago to be a martial arts school. I''ve been with the Cheng family for 15 years. Xiaojun has grown up with me. She and my daughter have practiced martial arts together, but my daughter is a little more powerful than her. "


    Thendlord''s mother just didn''t tell Mu Zhi that she wanted to introduce her daughter.


    Those outside who attacked Cheng Xiaojun can''t afford to be beaten by Mu Zhi. Even if Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojune in, they want to escape, but they don''t have the strength to get up. They can only lie on the ground and wait for the police to arrive.


    Passers-by also helped to call 120.


    "Xiaojun is too rude. She doesn''t taste like a woman." Thendlord''s aunt clearly wants to step on Cheng Xiaojun to persuade Mu Zhi to Cui''s martial arts school. As long as Mu Zhi is gone, she will bring up her daughter and win such a handsome mixed race handsome man.


    Thendlord''s mother is more pleased to see Mozhi. She really wants to take Mozhi home as her son-inw.


    "Auntndlord, I beat those people outside, not Xiaojun." Mu Zhi exins gently, and doesn''t let Cheng Xiaojun help him carry the ck pot. "Xiaojun is not rude. She is born to be a woman, and femininityes naturally."


    Why did Mao and his wife dislike each other?


    What''s wrong with his wife? It''s called independence and individuality. It''s not the kind of weak woman who doesn''t have a strong hand. It''s exactly what he wants.


    Master Mu''s appreciation level is not in line with that of ordinary people, so Cheng Xiaojun is the most suitable woman for him.


    Hearing this, thendlord''s aunt looked at Mu Zhi in amazement. Obviously, she didn''t believe that those people outside were Mu Zhi. She looked up and down at Mu Zhi repeatedly, and said incredulously: "young man, look at your gentle, how can you hit people? Is it Xiaojun''s fight? "


    Those people outside must have been arranged by Cheng''s sworn rivals.


    The daughter of thendlord''s aunt doesn''t work at Cheng''s rival''s side, but Cui''s martial arts school and Cheng Yi''s enemy have contacts. They belong to allies. Thendlord''s aunt is connected with Cheng Yi''s enemy. She knows a lot about them.


    She is here at the moment to see if Cheng Xiaojun has suffered any losses. If she has, she takes the opportunity to persuade Cheng Xiaojun to terminate the lease contract in advance, so that she can take back the house and rent it at a high price.


    The rent 15 years ago was not as high as it is now.


    The price of the house in this city, in 15 years, has been a total turn over.


    "Auntndlord, what do you want to do with Xiaojun?" Mu Zhi shifts the topic and doesn''t want to get entangled with thendlord''s aunt.


    "It''s nothing. I heard that her brother has had an operation. I came here to ask about the situation. Is there ack of money? I can help if I''m short of money. " As long as Cheng Xiaojun is willing to terminate the contract ahead of time, she is willing to return the rent for those five years and give more.


    Mu Zhi thanked Cheng Xiaojun: "thanks to thendlord and aunt, Xiaojun is not short of money now, her brother''s operation is very smooth, and she will be able to leave the hospital and go home for recuperation in a period of time."


    Thendlord''s aunt picked up the eyebrows. "Young man, what''s the rtionship between you and Xiaojun? How do you know that? I haven''t seen youe to Chengyi martial arts school before. " If that multi million car outside is this guy, rich man.


    Mu Zhi smiled and replied, "I''m Xiaojun''s husband, auntndlord."


    Thendlord''s mother''s mouth immediately opened in an O-shape, and she could put an egg in it.


    There are 120 ambnces and 110 police cars.

 Chapter 2271

    <h4>Chapter 2271</h4>


    Mu Zhi said to thendlord''s aunt, "I''ll go out and deal with it. If you''re tired, you can find a ce to sit. Xiaojun went upstairs to get something. He wille down in a moment."


    Then he left his mother and went out.


    Thendlord''s mother, who had been back for a long time, said to herself incredulously, "is that guy lying to me? Xiaojun such goods can marry a man who can drive a few hundred one-off luxury cars and is handsome enough to make people angry? Can''t my daughter marry better? "


    She thinks her daughter looks twice as good as Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun has no parents to rely on again. Her family still has some property. Her daughter is better than Cheng Xiaojun in all aspects.


    "I have to ask if there are any brothers in the young man''s family. It''s better to introduce one to my daughter." Thendlord''s mother murmured that people didn''t sit down, but went out to see how Moki dealt with those people outside.


    Who knows that after she went out, all the people who were beaten to the ground and couldn''t move were carried to the ambnce. She only saw what Muzhi said to a policeman, and the policemen left soon.


    This is definitely a son-inw!


    It''s a pity that Cheng Xiaojun caught him.


    In fact, Mu Zhi didn''t say that he was the third young master of Mu''s family. He just told the police that he would take Xiaojun to make a recordter. The police would follow him to the hospital to see how the injuries were.


    When he talked with the police, thendlord''s mother didn''t know, so she was a powerful person for admiring wisdom, and easily put everything in order. She became more jealous that Cheng Xiaojun could find such a good man.


    After handling the matter, Mu Zhi goes in again.


    Thendlord''s aunt also followed. She asked Mu Zhi with a smile, "what''s your name, young man? Are you really Xiaojun''s husband? Xiaojun used to have a boyfriend, whose surname I remember was Qin. When they split up, they didn''t see Xiaojun take the man home. When did she marry? We neighbors don''t even know that. "


    "Auntie, we all close our doors to live our lives. Xiaojun is not a gossip. She can''t sing all over the street about her marriage. It''s normal that Auntie doesn''t know."


    Mu Zhi thinks that thendy is more difficult than those expensivedies. The main thing is that thendy is more cheeky.


    "I don''t care about Xiaojun. Young man, haven''t you said yourst name? " Thendy''s face is really thick.


    She said eagerly, "when I first met Xiaojun, she was only ten years old. Now she is twenty-five. I watched her grow up, just like her elders. However, the child is too strong. The girl''s family is too strong. She will scare away the man. No, since the Qin broke up with her, she chased many boys. They were afraid of her, so she didn''t seed. "


    Mozhi in the heart of the stomach Fei: is it really the elder words will always belittle Xiaojun?


    "Young man, are you kidding me? You are not Xiaojun''s husband? Let me introduce a girlfriend for you. In fact, my daughter is really good. She is two years older than Xiaojun, but she is more beautiful and capable than Xiaojun. Our family conditions are good. I have a lot of houses for rent. They are local people in T city. The monthly rent ie is not earned by those who work for ten or eight years. "


    Thendy zipped her bag, took out a photo from the bag, handed it to Mu Zhi, and said, "look, young man, this is my daughter, beautiful."


    Admiration for wisdom:


    He was so old that he had never seen his daughter sell like thendy.


    He nced at thendlord''s daughter, which was better than Xiaojun, but it was just a little better. In his eyes, it was not as good as Xiaojun.


    It''s no wonder that thendy is in a hurry to sell her daughter. The 27 year old is not so good-looking. You can see the pride of the other party when you look at the photos, but that pride is arrogant and arrogant.


    It must be that the conditions are better than hers. People can''t look at her. The conditions are worse than hers. She can''t look at others. So she''s worried about her mother. She''s anxious to sell her out. Lian Muzhi says that he''s Xiaojun''s husband. Thendlord''s mother still has the audacity to introduce her daughter.


    Cheng Xiaojun packed up some clothes and came out of the room. Then he heard someone talking downstairs.


    She thought it was the police. When she got to the stairway, she could see it was thendy.


    Listen to the words of thendlord''s mother and Mu Zhi again. Cheng Xiaojun''s face is very long. It''s easy for mu San to provoke rotten peach blossom. It''s the time to send her back to get some clothes that can be taken care of by thendlord''s mother. She is eager to introduce her daughter to Mu San.


    "Young man, do you want to think about it?" Thendlord''s mother pesters Mu Zhi and tries to describe him as her son-inw, "or you can introduce him to my daughter if you have a brother."


    "Landlord aunt!"


    No matter how good Muzhi''s temper is, he can''t stand being pestered by the shamelessndy.


    Fortunately, seeing Cheng Xiaojun, he hurriedly called: "Xiaojun."


    Thendlord''s aunt looked around and saw Cheng Xiaojun who came down from the upstairs. She tried to steal her husband in the martial arts school. Cheng Xiaojun was listening to her. She was not red and gasped like a nobody.


    Cheng Xiaojun knows that thendlord''s aunt doesn''t want to see her. Every time she appears in front of her, shees to terminate the contract.


    When she came over, she said to thendlord''s aunt withoutughing: "aunt, you rent so many houses. Can''t you make money as a charterer? When did you start the business of matchmaking? Even if you want to make a match, you should see clearly. You can''t break up a good couple, can you? "


    Thendlord''s aunt coughed twice and said: "Xiaojun, look what you said, I can see it very clearly. This young man is really good. I''ll see it. I''m a mother-inw looking at her son-inw. The more I see it, the happier I will be. Is that really your husband, young man? "


    She looked at Cheng Xiaojun carefully. She didn''t know what she saw. She smiled, "Xiaojun, are you renting this guy back? Why do you have to? That''s not how the facade is propped up. "


    "In fact, the conditions I told you are very good. As long as we terminate the contract, I will take back the house, you will take back the money, and you will be able to help your brother treat the disease well if you have the money."


    "Look at your Chengyi martial arts school. What''s the situation now? There is no student. Can you drive without student? Why, when you are in need of money now, I will give you a helping hand in the snow or for the sake of knowing you for more than ten years. "


    Thendy''s tone of grace made Cheng Xiaojun want to wave a fist. She endured and then did not start.


    Because of the rent, she fought with thendlord''s aunt for countless rounds. She knew that thendlord''s aunt had a thicker skin than the wall.

 Chapter 2272

    <h4>Chapter 2272</h4>


    Thendlord''s aunt continued: "now the business of Cui''s martial arts school is better than your Cheng Yi, let alone the best Haichuan martial arts school. In October, their students will go to the martial artspetition again and take back trophies. When you and your brother reopen, they can''t catch up."


    "Besides, this house belongs to me. If you don''t terminate the contract in advance, it wille back to me in five years. Then your Chengyi martial arts school will not be able to open."


    Cheng Xiaojun knows that the house will be returned to thendlord five yearster. She really can''t bear it here. She has too many memories.


    "Thendlord''s aunt." Cheng Xiaojun eased his face. "Shall we sit down and have a good talk?"


    Thendlord''s aunt thought that Cheng Xiaojun was willing to terminate the contract and smiled: "as long as you don''t lose your temper, we can sit down at any time to have a good talk." She looked at Mu Zhi again and liked this handsome guy very much.


    Mu Zhi stands beside Cheng Xiaojun and touches him without trace, gesturing to him to make it clear to thendlord''s aunt that he is really her husband.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    "Come on, young man, sit down."


    Thendlord''s aunt waved to Mu Zhi after she sat down. Mu Zhi returned to her empty smile and sat next to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Looking at the two people, thendy always thinks that it''s cow dung and flowers. Cow dung is Cheng Xiaojun and flowers are Mozhi.


    "Auntie, when my parents were alive, our family rented your house. In those days, the rent we paid was the highest. The signed contract was in ck and white. Even after 15 years, the contract was still valid."


    Cheng Xiaojun said: "I also know that the current house price is more than 15 years ago. I don''t know how many times. ording to the current rental price, Auntie is in a big loss. But our family has signed a long-term contract with you. Auntie can''t do anything to beat us out because the current house price has changed. Must we wait for the contract to expire?"


    "Auntie, how much do you think Haichuan martial arts school will give you? Let me see. I''ll pay you more rent. When our Chengyi martial arts school reopens to do business and finds a new ce, we can also terminate the contract in advance. "


    Cheng Xiaojun paused and then said, "or, Auntie said a price, sell this house to me." Having lived here for more than ten years, Cheng Xiaojun is really reluctant to change ces.


    Although the Cheng family still has a house, it is more like the Cheng family''s home.


    Thendlord''s aunt, PI xiaorou, didn''tugh. "Xiaojun, how much rent can you give me? Haichuan martial arts school doesn''t rent a house with me, but wants to buy it. The location of my house is good. Now the price of my house is high, and thend of my house isrge. Even if I look at the cheapest price I can give you for 15 years, I will get 30 million yuan. Xiaojun, I don''t look down on you. Can you give me that money? "


    Cheng Xiaojun ps the table, thendlord''s mother''s body shrinks and stares at Cheng Xiaojun defensively. This girl will start when she is angry.


    "Aunt, why don''t you rob the bank? Your house is now an old one. Is it worth 30 million yuan? Will Haichuan martial arts school give you 30 million yuan? Are you kidding me that I don''t have the money? Are you kidding me


    Cheng Xiaojun is eager to take out the bank card Mu Zhi gave her and throw it in the face of thendlord''s aunt. He thinks that his brother will need money in the future. If the martial arts school is reopened, he will need to pay for the coach to rearrange the martial arts school, the venue and so on. The money Mu Zhi gave her is just 30 million yuan.


    She can''t spend 30 million on this house in a sh, can she? That way, she''ll lose sleep in the pain.


    Even if Ellen gave her a sum of moneyter, she was going to return it to Ellen. Now she owes Ellen a debt of affection. How can she take Ellen''s money again?


    So, Cheng Xiaojun endures and endures, but does not take out the bank card.


    Thendlord''s aunt sneered: "Xiaojun, you don''t see what kind of price the house price in T city has gone up to now. Even if my house is an old one, what about thend? Is thend worthless? I''m asking for 30 million yuan. For the sake of 15 years we''ve known each other, the price offered by Haichuan martial arts school is 35 million yuan, but others can give it out. For you, I''ve reduced 5 million yuan, but you can''t give it out. "


    "You beat the table very hard. Who is it? You might as well terminate the contract as soon as possible. When I sell the house to Haichuan martial arts school, I canpensate you a little. "


    Cheng Xiaojun is angry, but he has no choice.


    She is inferior to Haichuan martial arts school.


    The current Haichuan martial arts school is already the best in the industry. The head of the Haichuan martial arts school is a wealthy family. Her Chengyi martial arts school used to win the reputation of Haichuan martial arts school by strength.


    In terms of financial resources, Chengyi is not as good as Haichuan in the past or the present.


    Sitting beside Cheng Xiaojun, Mu Zhi kept silent all the time. When Cheng Xiaojun was refuted by thendlord''s mother, he asked thendlord''s mother, "Auntie, do you really want to sell this house for 30 million?"


    He has to ask his brother toe and help him see if the house is worth 30 million yuan?


    If it''s worth it, he will buy it for Cheng Xiaojun. Although he has given Cheng Xiaojun 30 million yuan, she also knows that Cheng Xiaojun has a lot of money to spend. She is absolutely reluctant to take out the 30 million yuan to buy the house.


    "If I sell it to Xiaojun, I can''t get less than three thousand in case. I sold it to Haichuan martial arts school for 35 million. " Thendy insisted.


    Remembering that Mozhi is driving a few hundred one-off luxury cars, thendy stared at Mozhi and asked him, "young man, do you want to buy it?" If it''s Muzhi, will she add or subtract more points?


    Mu Zhi smiled and said, "I can''t use this house again. I''m not interested."


    Thendy listened to him. She was very afraid that Mu Zhi would help Cheng Xiaojun.


    Now it seems that two people may not be real husband and wife. Otherwise, seeing her satirizing Cheng Xiaojun like this, it''s time for mu Zhi to help buy the house. Thendlord''s aunt suspected that the two were not real husband and wife, and one thing was that she saw that Cheng Xiaojun was still a big daughter of yellow flowers.


    It''s clear that it''s to rent someone back to act as a facade.


    Thendy looked at Mu Zhi''s dressing up again, and suddenly thought of a possibility. Maybe this young man''s luxury car was also rented.


    It must be rented. If the young man really had money, he would have helped Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Xiaojun, you can think about it. Buy it. You have no ability to buy my house. Just do what I say. Then I will give you somepensation, so that everyone is OK."


    Haichuan is really interested in her house.


    Thendy stood up and looked at Mu Zhi again. She asked Mu Zhi with a smile, "young man, do you want to go to Cui''s martial arts school for ss? Remember to contact my daughter. She is really much better than Xiaojun. "

 Chapter 2273

    <h4>Chapter 2273</h4>


    "Mu Zhi or good temper smile:" thank you aunt, I don''t need


    He has learned something.


    Cheng Xiaojun said in his heart: with the skill of Mu Zhi, the daughter of thendlord''s aunt is afraid that she can''t do three moves under Mu Zhi''s hand. If she wants to be a master, she can''t help herself.


    Thendy''s gone.


    Muzhi also sent thendlord''s aunt out.


    Make sure thendy is far away, and Mu Zhicaies back.


    Cheng Xiaojun is beating the sofa hard. Seeing Mu Zhiing back, she stares at Mu Zhi and says, "I wish I could sweep her out with a broom, just like thendlord''s mother. You are kind enough to send her out."


    Mu Zhi came over and said lightly, "if you really want to vent, you can beat the wall. That''s a little strength. What''s the use of beating the sofa?" It''s not a wooden sofa.


    Cheng Xiaojun wanted to wave a fist at him and finally held back.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Zhi ignores her anger, pulls her up and helps her to pick up some of her clothes.


    Cheng Xiaojun turns his back and quarrels with him. He has to follow him to leave Chengyi martial arts school.


    On the way home, Cheng Xiaojun is silent.


    Muzhi has seen her several times, but he doesn''t speak.


    When she was almost home, Cheng Xiaojun remembered that she and Mu Zhi had nothing to eat at home, so she asked Mu Zhi to find a supermarket to stop. She asked Mu Zhi to wait for her outside, and she went into the supermarket to purchase.


    Moki is really waiting for her outside.


    Seeing that she got into the supermarket, Mu Zhi took out his mobile phone and called Mu Zhang. When Mu Zhang answered the phone, he asked, "brother, are you free?"


    "I''m not free, but you''re my brother. If you need my help, I''ll try to solve the problem for you even if I''m not free. Xiaozhi, what''s the matter? "


    Moochang is ying with his son at the moment. The little guy also calls out: "three uncles."


    "Yan''er is there, too."


    Mu Zhi likes his little nephew and his little nephew very much. Zhong Jun can''t see him sometimes. He can see him every day. His love for mu Yan is deeper.


    Mu Zhang holds his son, hands his mobile phone to the little guy, and asks him to talk to Mu Zhi on the phone. When his uncle and nephew have finished speaking, mu ZhangCai takes back his mobile phone, and at the same time releases his son and lets him y first.


    "Xiaozhi, what''s up?"


    "Brother, I have something to ask you to help me arrange someone to deal with." Mu Zhi tells Mu Zhang the address of Cheng Yi martial arts school, "brother, do you want someone to help me see if that house is worth 30 million yuan? I want to buy that house. "


    Muzhang was a little curious. "How could you think of buying a house? Not enough houses under your name? If you want to invest in real estate, you have to do a lot of homework. You can''t be hot. "


    "I''m not interested in investing in real estate. It''s the house rented by Chengyi martial arts school. Xiaojun''s family has a martial arts school. Chengyi martial arts school is the signboard of her family''s martial arts school." Mu Zhi told Mu Zhang what happened tonight, "brother, I just want to buy it for Xiaojun, so that she can''t be bothered by thendlord''s aunt again."


    There is also a Haichuan martial arts school. He has to ask brother Chengxuan to help him investigate. What kind of background is so domineering? Chengyi martial arts school is closed now, and he has to kill Chengyi.


    Muzhang suddenly said, "Xiaozhi, this matter is wrapped in me. I will help you arrange someone toe over tomorrow to have a look. The house price and other things can be discussed. In a word, you and Xiaojun don''t have to show up. I will ask someone to buy that house for you."


    "Thank you, brother."


    "I''m your brother. If you don''t help me, I''ll be angry if I say these polite words to him again."


    Mu Zhixiao said, "OK, elder brother, I won''t say anything polite. I''ll ask elder brother for help when I have something to do. It''s OK."


    "It should have been like that. We are brothers. Is there anything else? "


    "Not for the moment. I have to find brother Chengxuan or brother Jinxuan to help me with other things. " Little brother in the wedding honeymoon, Mozhi is not going to trouble Er Xiaofeng.


    Lin is pregnant with twins. Her stomach is bigger than that of normal pregnant women. Er Xiaofeng is more nervous than anyone. If it''s not a matter of urgency, the owner of the ER family is almost staying at home and guarding his wife.


    "What else? Tell elder brother, maybe elder brother can help you to settle it. " Moochang asked.


    Mu Zhi didn''t hide it. He told Cheng Xiaojun about his enemy''s family. Hearing this, Mu Zhang scolded him on the phone: "the one who ate leopard gall dared to sneak on my three little grandmothers of Mu''s family and didn''t want to live? Haichuan martial arts school, right? Xiaozhi, let me check the background of Haichuan for you. "


    "Brother, I''d better contact brother Jinxuan myself." When ites to those, moochang is also looking for Ning''s brother. That''s the fastest way.


    Mu Zhang thought about it and said, "OK, please contact Jin Xuan."


    The brothers finally ended the conversation.


    Mu Zhi contacts Ning Jinxuan again and asks for his help.


    It''s said that Mu Zhi''s newly married wife was attacked by others and bullied so badly by her peers. Ning Jinxuan agreed to help without saying a word.


    After Cheng Xiaojun finished all this, he continued to sit in the car and wait for Cheng Xiaojun toe out.


    This wait, just wait for an hour.


    Cheng Xiaojun finally came out. She carried a lot of big bags and small bags on both sides and a bag of rice on her shoulder. Everyone who saw this scene was frightened and shocked by Cheng Xiaojun''s infinite strength.


    Cheng Xiaojun still walks like wind in this way, very rxed.


    Lian Muzhi was stunned when he saw this scene. Then he quickly pushed the door to get out of the car and met Cheng Xiaojun. He helped Cheng Xiaojun to remove the bag of rice weighing dozens of Jin from her shoulder and said, "are you going to move the shopping malls home? Buy so many things. "


    Cheng Xiaojun nced at him, "you mean me? What''s missing from your own home you don''t know? I can''t find a rice in such a big home. I have bought all the things youck at home. When you go back, you have to pay me back. I bought them for you. "


    Mu Zhi took the bag of rice to the car and heard her saying this, jokingly saying, "we are a family, and we need to figure it out so clearly? You are not using it after you buy so many things. "


    He''s going out after his honeymoon, and he''s not going to use them.


    "All brothers must ount for it."


    Cheng Xiaojun carries a big bag and a small bag to the front of the car and puts things in the same way.


    Mu Zhi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you a living fee every month, OK?"


    Cheng Xiaojun shook her arm and came out with so many things. She felt that her arm was a little sour. "I''m kidding you. The money you gave me is enough for my whole life."


    Mu Zhi hit her in the face: "to buy a house, that is, a house, or an old house."


    Cheng Xiaojun: " The poor and the rich have different ways of life. " Thirty million yuan is really enough for her from the bottom of the society.


    Like Mu Zhi, a rich generation born with a golden spoon, 30 million yuan may be the same as her 3000 yuan to him.


    Noparison, noparison.


    Cheng Xiaojun is the kind of person who spends more when he has money and less when he has no money. He is not jealous or envious of others.

 Chapter 2274

    <h4>Chapter 2274</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun climbed into the car.


    Mu Zhi waited for her to sit and fasten her seat belt before he drove her back home.


    Back at the gate of the imperial garden, Mu Zhi''s car was stopped by a woman.


    Saying that blocking is not blocking, it is the other side standing and waving to him to signal him to stop.


    The street light at the door is very bright. The girl''s car is also parked on the side of the road. She is standing next to her car.


    Muzhi thought the girl was familiar, but he couldn''t remember her name. Anyway, she must be ady of great fortune.


    The third aunt took him to too many banquets and too many Miss Qianjin. He never took them to heart and could not remember their names.


    Cheng Xiaojun sees someone blocking the car, or a young and beautiful girl. She teases Mu Zhi, "is it your ex girlfriend or your peach blossom?"


    The peach blossom of Mozhi must be very prosperous.


    His own conditions are very good. He sent her back to the art and martial arts school. For an hour, thendlord and his mother all agreed that he wanted to turn him into a son-inw.


    Mu Zhi didn''t get out of the car. He just pressed the window and leaned out to ask the girl, "excuse me, are you? What''s the matter? "


    "Master mu, I''m looking forward to seeing you. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. If you want to contact you by phone, you may not notice my call. You can only wait here for you. "


    The girl is really looking forward to it.


    At my father''s request, and in order to save my own business difficulties, I look forward to the cheeky initiative to pester Mu Zhi.


    Apart from family factors, I''m looking forward to seeing this hunchback when I first met him. He''s very handsome. But after taking the initiative several times, I wanted to put out my mind, but my father didn''t agree.


    "Miss Gu? Have we met? " Mu Zhiyi looks back. After frowning, he seems to remember that there is such a person. He asks, "you called me today, right? He said he would invite me to dinner. "


    Looking forward to smiling and nodding, "I want to invite the third young master Mu to have a meal, but the third young master Mu doesn''t appreciate it."


    She took a casual look at Cheng Xiaojun, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. Because Cheng Xiaojun was still wearing a smart clothes and had short hair, she did not look at her carefully, so she positioned Cheng Xiaojun as a man at random, so she did not ask who Cheng Xiaojun was.


    Cheng Xiaojun is happy to read gossip, not to mention introduce himself.


    Mu Zhi, a pure man, is the kind of person you don''t ask me, I don''t want to talk about.


    "Thank you, Miss Gu. No more. Miss Gu hasn''t said anything about waiting for me here. " Asked Mu Zhi.


    Looking forward to taking out a red invitation letter from her bag, she handed it to Mu Zhi and said with a smile, "this Saturday night, my family will hold a party, all the young people in our circle are invited, and I hope Mu San cane to my family to attend the party."


    Mu Zhi didn''t refuse the invitation, but epted it. He opened it and looked at it. He said to Gu pan, "Miss Gu has been waiting here for so long to send this invitation to me. If I don''t go, I''m a little upset. Don''t worry, Miss Gu. I''ll go to the party on Saturday night, but I don''t know much about social rtions. I''ll find a corner and sit down. I hope Miss Gu won''t be disturbed. "


    This is how he usually goes to all kinds of banquets with aunt three. When Aunt three introduces him to others, he will take advantage of aunt three''s busy socializing with your wives, sneak out and hide in a quiet corner. Until the party is about to end, he will return to Aunt three. Aunt three is helpless about this.


    He doesn''t like to be sociable or surrounded by people asking questions. He''s not an animal in the zoo, so he can be judged and lingered.


    "I know that master Mu doesn''t like social intercourse, no problem, as long as master Mu appreciates his face," Gu Pan said with a smile


    Anyway, the party is held in her house. Even if Mozhi hides in any corner, he can be found.


    As long as Mu Zhi is willing to go to the party, she can get close to Mu Zhi.


    "Master Mu San, I will be waiting for you at home that Saturday night."


    "Miss Gu is very kind. Since I promised to go, I will definitely go. It''ste. Miss Gu should go home first. Be careful on the way. Don''t be sote at a girl''s house in the future. "


    Mu Zhi said it casually. He always felt that girls, especially beautiful girls like looking forward to, would not linger outside when the night was dark. It was easy to have an ident.


    But listen to the ear that looks forward to, look forward to feel this is mu Zhi to her worry.


    Even if he didn''t worry about her, he could say such words, and his heart moved. He was originally pestered by his parents to yearn for wisdom, and a little love was born again.


    Mu''s family style is very good. Most of the men in their family love their wives. As long as they get married, they will only be loyal to their wives. No matter how beautiful the women outside are, they will not attract their attention.


    If she can marry into Mu''s family sessfully, she will only have the share of enjoying happiness in the next half of her life, and will be favored by a handsome man for a lifetime, which is probably what many women dream of.


    "Thank you for your suggestion. I''ll go first."


    Mozhi nodded and watched him get on the car. After he drove away, he started again to attract the best.


    Oh, looking forward to the invitation, he put it aside.


    Soon, the invitation letter was taken by Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun turned it over and looked at it. Then he closed the invitation letter and asked Mu Zhi, "is that Miss Gu your pursuer?"


    "No, I''ve met each other several times, all at the party."


    Mozhi doesn''t feel that looking forward is pursuing him.


    I hope I didn''t tell him what she liked about him.


    As long as you don''t say what you like about him, it''s not a pursuit.


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at his man a few more times. He was looking forward to sending him an invitation letter. After waiting so long here, he did not ask for help or give the invitation letter to others. He clearly wanted to see the wise side.


    She could see it very clearly just now.


    Looking forward to ignoring her, she did not ignore looking forward, looking forward to the eyes of admiring wisdom obviously has an intention.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t know Cheng Xiaojun''s mind. He thinks that Cheng Xiaojun''s life circle is different from his own, and he may misunderstand something. He exins: "they all like to have banquets. On any small festival, they will have a party. Sometimes they will have a party if it''s not a festival. They invite everyone to get together, drink, eat, dance and talk It''s heaven and earth. "


    Cheng Xiaojun said, she has never eaten pork and has seen pigs walk. From the TV, she has seen the banquet scene in the upper social circle.

 Chapter 2275

    <h4>Chapter 2275</h4>


    "I also attended those banquets with aunt three too many times, so I have experience. On Saturday night, let''s go together. I''ll show you something. I think you''ll like that kind of party, too. " Because there''s free food.


    Cheng Xiaojun said, "but Miss Gu only asked you to go alone. Isn''t it good for me to follow her?"


    If she goes with her, it will destroy Miss Gu''s n. Miss Gu will wee her to go with her.


    "Besides, I''m not used to this kind of party in your circle. I''d better not go. Go by yourself. Anyway, Miss Gu only invites you. If there''s something delicious, can you pack one for me? "


    Mu Zhi looks at her and drives his car again. He says, "I went to a banquet with my third aunt many times. I didn''t pack food and go home. That''s not good-looking."


    Cheng Xiaojun turns his mouth.


    It''s not pretty.


    The people in their circle are all the people of the upper ss. The delicious food is themon food for them.


    "But if you really want to eat and don''t want to go to the party with me, I''ll do my best to help you pack some delicious food that I think is good for you."


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately smiled, "thank you first. By the way, what''s the week today? "


    "Like Tuesday or Wednesday."


    "There are still two or three days to eat."


    Mu Zhi: " Now when ites to food, I just feel more and more empty and hungry. "


    It seems that they haven''t eaten yet.


    Cheng Xiaojun put his hand on his stomach and said, "I''m hungry, too. I''m even hungrier than you. I was shopping in the supermarket just now, but I have to work hard to move out."


    Mu Zhi said, "after buying so many things, I won''t call you to help you move them."


    Cheng Xiaojun is very honest: "I can move out by myself, why bother you."


    Mu Zhi thought of her big bag and small bag with rice on her shoulder. She was still very rxed and scared everyone, but she didn''t know it. Mu Zhi smiled and said, "but I hope you can trouble me with that kind of thing in the future. I''m a man."


    Or her man.


    Cheng Xiaojun smiled and didn''t answer.


    Back to Mu''s home, Mu Zhi did not go in from Zhang Xiao''s home, but went directly to his own home.


    There are three vis in the Mu family side by side. Only mu Zhi''s house is dark, even the streetmp in the yard is not on.


    There is no servant at home. Mu Zhi is rarely at home. He usually eats three meals a day at Aunt San''s house, so he doesn''t care whether there is a servant to wait on, and Cheng Xiaojun''s birth makes her not used to being waited on.


    No one came out to open the door. Muzhi got out of the car, opened the gate of the vi, opened the gate wide, and then he got back in the car and drove into the yard, and finally stopped at the door of the main house.


    Cheng Xiaojun soon got out of the car. Apart from carrying a big bag and a small bag, she also had a bag of things on her shoulder. She looked at the weight of at least a few kilograms.


    Lennon is a police officer with good skills. She is naturally stronger than other women. However,pared with Cheng Xiaojun, Mu Zhang feels that her beloved wife has to bow down.


    He walked quickly to help Cheng Xiaojun, but he walked slowly. When he got to the door of the house, Cheng Xiaojun had already walked into the house.


    Muzhang stood at the door of the house in a daze.


    "Brother, haven''t you slept sote?" Mu Zhi saw his cousin standing at the door of the house, and asked.


    Cheng Xiaojun, an advanced housekeeper, didn''t see Mu Zhang at all. After she moved things in, she began to ssify them.


    "I''m not worried about you. You haven''te back. I can''t sleep." Then he patted Mu Zhi on the shoulder and lowered his voice, saying, "Xiaojun''s strength is great."


    As soon as Mu Zhi saw that everything in the car had been removed, and thenbined with his brother''s words, he knew that he saw Cheng Xiaojun''s ferocity when he moved things. He smiled and said, "that would suit me. I don''t like Jiao Didi''s woman the most."


    "Even if it''s her, you don''t like it very much." Mu Zhang politely refutes his younger brother. If his younger brother really likes Cheng Xiaojun, he will not think about going abroad. If he didn''t persuade him, now Cheng Xiaojunes back, there will only be an empty room waiting for her. Where will there be her man?


    Muzhi replied, "I don''t hate it anyway. Brother, go in. "


    Muzhang said, the two brothers came into the room together.


    Cheng Xiaojun has been ying drums in the kitchen.


    Mu Zhi goes over and stands at the kitchen door. He sees Cheng Xiaojun washing vegetables and what is cooking in the pot. He asks her curiously, "what are you cooking?"


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t return his head and said, "we haven''t eaten yet. Don''t you think we are hungry? I''m very hungry, so I cook some porridge and stir fry some vegetables. It''s toote. If you don''t do much, make something simple and light. It''s easy to digest after eating, and it won''t affect your sleep because of umted food. "


    Mozhi oh.


    It''s toote for him to disturb aunt San''s house.


    I don''t have anything to eat at home.


    "My brother is here. I''ll talk with him first." Mozhi doesn''t n to help, and Xiaojun doesn''t need his help.


    Cheng Xiaojun said it casually.


    Mu Zhi turns around and walks away. After several steps, he quickly turns back and climbs at the kitchen door and asks Cheng Xiaojun, "are you ready for my share?"


    She didn''t prepare his breakfast.


    Mu Zhi thinks it''s necessary to ask clearly in advance. If she only cares about her own belly, he will make a bowl of instant noodles to eat.


    Cheng Xiaojun turned to look at him and said, "I''m not so selfish. Don''t worry. I have your share."


    "You don''t have mine when you prepare breakfast. I have to ask in advance. Then you''re busy. I''ll talk to my brother. "


    Cheng Xiaojun.


    Mu Zhi returns to the living room at ease.


    The conversation between husband and wife, the moochang that has already entered the room, is heard naturally.


    He looked at his younger brotherically and walked back reassuringly. He lowered his voice to tease him: "Xiaojun didn''t prepare your breakfast in the morning?"


    "It''s my reason. I said I''m used to eating at your house, so she automatically ignored me. Maybe she''s not used to being more than me. I''m not used to being more than one myself."

 Chapter 2276

    <h4>Chapter 2276</h4>


    He doesn''t think there is anything.


    Muzhang thought the couple were funny.


    But it''s also right to think about it. Everyone is used to freedom. Suddenly, there is an extra sleeper in sh marriage. It takes time to get familiar with each other and get used to each other.


    After looking at the kitchen, Mu Zhang looked back at his younger brother, lowered his voice and asked seriously, "is the person who attacked Xiaojun her enemy? You have to be careful about tonight. "


    "Elder brother, I have asked elder brother Jinxuan to help me with the investigation. I can settle it. You don''t have to worry about us." Mu Zhi is gentle. People in Haichuan martial arts school are very deceiving. He will help Xiaojun to deal with all this.


    Don''t think he''s a paper tiger. He''s really pissed off. He can tear up the sky, too.


    "To be exact, the person who attacked Xiaojun tonight can''t be regarded as an enemy. It can only be said that they are not friends with each other. Chengyi martial arts school is spacious and convenient to deal with. Haichuan martial arts school sees Chengyi''s ce and wants to upy Chengyi''s ce before these things happen. In the past, it''s probably been done. "


    But before he knew Cheng Xiaojun, he did not know the grudges between these martial arts schools.


    Muzhang nodded.


    Colleagues always avoid each other. Some peoplee to the dark if they can''t make it clear, or to the hard if they can''t make it soft. They think they have some money in their hands, some power, and they can get what they want. They despise thew. Once those people fall into the legal, they will be apuded.


    Mu Zhi put the invitation letter on the tea table at will.


    When muzhang saw it, he asked, "who sent you the invitation?"


    It seems that his beautiful mother didn''t receive any invitation letter. Someone must have bypassed his beautiful mother and contacted his brother directly.


    Mu Zhiyi''s expression of "can''t you see it by yourself" made Mu Zhang have to open the invitation letter by himself. After reading it, he smiled low and asked his brother: "Xiaozhi, this is a family dinner party. Miss Gu called you in the daytime. It seems that she likes you very much. Do you want to go to the dinner party held by her home? Don''t worry about whether people are drunk or not? "


    "They all like to have banquets. Isn''t it normal to invite people in our circle to attend? Why does she like me? I''m a good drinker and won''t get drunk. "


    Mu Zhang stared at his brother for a full minute, and wanted to knock his brother''s head to see what was inside. Looking forward to such obvious pursuit of action, he didn''t believe it.


    Finally, muzhang does nothing.


    It''s useless for them to talk too much.


    At the beginning, he was taken to so many banquets. He didn''t know why his third aunt introduced so many Miss Qianjin to him, but he was reminded by his brothers.


    "Are you going to take Xiaojun? In other words, Xiaojun should have no evening dress. My aunt''s niece and daughter have been here several times, and you are not at home every time. "


    Mu Zhi shook his head. "I don''t take Xiaojun. Miss Gu didn''t invite her. She won''t go there. She wants to take care of her brother."


    "I said that she would make several sets of clothes for her, she always refused. Tonight, sending her back to the art martial arts school is the clothes she will go home to get for washing." Mu Zhi takes out his mobile phone to call Miss Lu, apologizes to Miss Lu first, and then changes the date of body measurement.


    Muzhang looked at the cousin without a word.


    It''s obviously a "bad feeling" party. My younger brother didn''t take Cheng Xiaojun to the party. Although there is nothing wrong with saying words, it always makes people feel ufortable in people''s ears.


    "Xiaojun has no opinion?" Mu Zhang refers to the event that Mu Zhi attends a banquet at home on Saturday.


    Mu Zhi asked him, "what''s her opinion?"


    Muzhangnguage plug.


    Well, it''s not that the whole family doesn''t go into the same house. The couple are very thoughtful, they don''t pay attention to the details and they don''t think about anything.


    "Xiaojun just said let me pack some delicious food ande back for her to taste."


    Mu Zhang wants to hide his face when he thinks of the picture of his brother packing food in the banquet.


    However, he didn''t remind his brother not to do that. It''s good to let everyone know that master Mu San is considerate of his wife. He didn''t forget to pack some delicious food for his wife at the banquet.


    The two brothers'' thinking is not on the same line. After chatting for a while, muzhang got up and left, went back to his home and shared his wife''s sleep.


    As soon as Mu Zhanggang left, Cheng Xiaojun called Mu Zhi in the kitchen, "the porridge is cooked, do you want to eat it?"


    "Of course."


    Muzhi got up and went into the kitchen. She saw that she had washed two big bowls, both of which were full of porridge. The vegetables she fried were also divided into two small bowls.


    Hearing the footsteps, Cheng Xiaojun turned to look at Mu Zhi and asked him in a low voice, "is your brother gone? I didn''t prepare his share. If he hasn''t left, we''ll eat in the kitchen and go out after eating. "


    "My brother is gone. He won''t steal food from us. " Mu Zhi came and took up one of the bowls of porridge. When he saw that the pot was empty, he thought that this woman could cook it, and just cooked two bowls.


    When Cheng Xiaojun heard that muzhang had gone, she was relieved. She remembered that muzhang was here when she cooked porridge to the half.


    Take one of the small bowls of green vegetables and give it to Mu Zhi. He said, "the vegetables are divided. We have as many dishes as we can. If you don''t have enough, you can make it yourself."


    "Only one course of green vegetables?"


    Cheng Xiaojun nced at him: "how many more do you want? Now it''s sote. It''s good to have a bowl of porridge to fill your stomach. If I don''t cook porridge, you have to make instant noodles to eat. Be content, you. "


    Admiration for wisdom: Well, when he didn''t say anything.


    Since he was born, he has never had such a simple dinner. It''s a pity that he''s out exploring. He''s prepared better dry food than now.


    Mu Zhi has tasted the green vegetables that Cheng Xiaojun fried. It''s not delicious, but it''s not bad. It can be seen that Cheng Xiaojun''s cooking skill is average.


    Mu Zhiqing is lucky that he is not brother Hao. He doesn''t choose his mouth. Otherwise, he will be hungry at home.


    "Don''t you think my fried dishes are delicious?" Mu Zhi''s reaction was seen in Cheng Xiaojun''s eyes. She ate vegetables with a spoon and porridge with her mouth still saying, "I''m so skilled. If your emperor''s mouth is not used to eating, I can''t help it."


    "I''m not brother Hao."


    Cheng Xiaojun does not understand, "what does it have to do with your brother hao?"


    "Brother Hao''s choice of mouth is that he will eat the dishes made by a certain number of people, and he will not touch the dishes made by others, even if they are made well."


    "Cheng Xiaojun said," if one day he died of hunger, he deserves it! "


    Mu Zhi looks up at Cheng Xiaojun, speechless.


    Mu Hao: Fortunately, I married a beautiful wife with excellent cooking skills. I can eat delicious food every day. There should be no day of starvation. My sister-inw should not worry about it.

 Chapter 2277

    <h4>Chapter 2277</h4>


    Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun are eating porridge at home. There is only one stir fried vegetable.


    At that end, Ning Chengxuan is entertaining with Yun Zheng, but eating delicacies.


    Yun Zheng is Ning Chengxuan''s girlfriend now, and his secretary. It''s natural to apany him in social activities. Those bosses have heard more or less about their stories.


    Know ningchengxuan''s famous also for many years, can follow in ningchengxuan''s side of the woman only cloud Zheng, those old masters all regard cloud Zheng as the future ningjiadashao grandma.


    They also discovered one thing.


    As long as the cloud Zheng is present, Ning Chengxuan''s coffin face will soften a little, so that they have the courage to toast.


    Cloud Zheng is not the first time to apany Ning Chengxuan for entertainment. Several times ago, as long as someone toasted, she blocked Ning Chengxuan. Tonight, as soon as those bosses toasted, she wanted to help Ning Chengxuan stop, but every time her hand reached out, the ss fell into Ning Chengxuan''s hand.


    Ning Chengxuan drinks by himself, and doesn''t need her to stop him from drinking.


    It''s also tonight that Yun Zheng knows Ning Chengxuan has a good drink.


    Those bosses are all drunk and can''t get a clear score of southeast and northwest. Ning Chengxuan is still in a state of self-respect and not a bit drunk.


    If it wasn''t for Yun Zheng to smell the wine on him, he would have to suspect that all he drank was water.


    Several bosses are drunk. Ning Chengxuan asks the waiter to call the bosses and send them all away.


    He and Yun Zheng are the only ones in Yajian.


    "Chengxuan, let''s go back." Yun Zheng picks up her bag, Ning Chengxuan nces at her bag, which is not as good as Wang Wenjing''s Hermes. She didn''t buy a name bag. She didn''t use a name bag.


    Yun Zheng reaches out to help Ning Chengxuan. He holds his hand. He looks up at her deeply and says, "I''m not drunk." She''s not needed.


    If he''s really drunk, she can''t take him home.


    "You''ve drunk so much, are you really not drunk?" She has more wine than she does.


    Yun Zheng deliberately stretched out two fingers in front of him and asked him, "what''s this?"


    Ning Chengxuan yfully flicks her forehead and says, "you are a second product."


    Cloud Zheng: " You only have two goods. You know it''s two. It''s that you''re still wise. " She pulled him again. "Let''s go. It''ste. I''ll take you back."


    After drinking, he can''t drive any more.


    "I''m not drunk. I can drive." Ningchengxuan stands up and is pulled away by her. She still protests that she is not drunk. She doesn''t like that she regards herself as a drunk.


    Cloud Zheng turned to stare at him, "you are not drunk, but you also drink alcohol, you can''t drive any more. It''s very dangerous to drive with alcohol, I can drive, I''ll drive, you can show me the way."


    She is a half road idiot with a bad sense of direction, not bad driving skills.


    Ning Chengxuan looks at her deeply again, two thin lips are pursing.


    Cloud Zheng can''t help pinching his thin lips, said: "thin lips of the man merciless."


    He is a ruthless man.


    Ning Chengxuan embraces her waist without trace and says in her ear: "don''t you just like my ruthlessness? Don''t worry, I''m merciless to others, affectionate to you. "


    After saying that, he didn''t forget to open his mouth and nibble at her earlobe, which made her tremble.


    She wanted to pull the big hand that he had wrapped around her waist, but she couldn''t, so she was hugged out of the hotel by him.


    It''s dark at night. There are few pedestrians outside, and even the traffic is much less.


    Yun Zheng puts Ning Chengxuan in the passenger seat.


    Ning Chengxuan is quite docile at the moment. She asks him to sit well and he will.


    However, when she got in the car, she found that he was sitting well and didn''t fasten his seat belt.


    "Why don''t you wear your seatbelt?"


    "You only told me to sit well, not to fasten my seat belt," said Ning


    He was wearing his own seat belt when Yun Zheng made a move. He looked at him askew and asked him, "Ning Chengxuan, are you really not drunk?" How can she feel that he is a little naive and a little cute at the moment.


    Rather Chengxuan pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    He''s not drunk.


    But when he drinks too much, he is impulsive.


    Cloud Zheng helplessly leaned over, helped him to fasten the safety belt, but was buckled by him again, his mouth full of wine gas blocked her, just entangled with her for a while before releasing her.


    He is really enthusiastic after drinking too much.


    Cloud Zheng is murmuring in his heart while driving.


    Ning Chengxuan stares at her.


    See her ears are red.


    His eyes softened, and his lips even smiled softly.


    Cloud Zheng is afraid of the big turntable. Fortunately, Ning Chengxuan is not drunk. With him on the side, cloud Zheng is not lost.


    When I got back to Ning''s house, Yun Zheng stopped at the gate of the vi and said, "Cheng Xuan, drive in the car yourself, and I''ll walk home." Anyway, the two families are very close.


    Ning Chengxuan said, "you said I can''t drive after drinking."


    Cloud Zheng: " But you didn''t get drunk. You drove into your garage from the door. It''s not far. Is it OK? "


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t speak.


    Cloud Zheng gets off.


    Ningchengxuan got out of the car, but he didn''t say anything to her. He got back in the car and sat in the driver''s seat. When the gate of the vi was opened, he drove the car straight into it and hit a big tree in the yard. Bang. Although the car wasn''t destroyed, the front of the car became ugly. The big tree fell many leaves and trees Arge piece of bark was also damaged.


    Ning''s elites were stunned.


    What is this, young Lord?


    The cloud Zheng who just wanted to go home heard the loud noise. He was scared to death. He didn''t want any bags. He threw them on the ground and rushed into Ning''s house at the fastest speed. He saw that Ning Chengxuan even had to increase the throttle to hit the tree.


    "Ning Chengxuan," she cried, "stop, stop!"


    Ning Chengxuan stopped hitting trees.


    People did not get out of the car, but sat quietly in the driver''s seat, looking at the tree he hit expressionless.


    Yun Zheng thought he was hurt and was scared. After he stopped the car, he quickly ran over, pped his car window, and cried in a panic, "Ning Chengxuan, are you ok? Is there any injury? "


    Ning Chengxuan pped at her window, then slowly untied the seat belt and pushed open the door to get out of the car.


    Cloud Zheng immediately help him check, fortunately, he is OK, not even a hair.


    Yun Zheng was so scared by him that he couldn''t help beating him lightly and scolding him: "you said you weren''t drunk, how could you still hit the tree, I was scared to death by you."


    Ningchengxuan''s face is still expressionless, but what he said made Yunzhengugh and cry. He said, "you said, I drink a lot of wine and can''t drive. It''s drunk driving. If you don''t send me in, I''m drunk driving. The characteristic of drunk driving is random collision."


    Cloud Zheng res at him angrily. Under his deep gaze, she can''t scold again.


    The elites in the dark were also shocked by their young master''s words and almost fell from their hiding ce.


    Is that really their cold face?

 Chapter 2278

    <h4>Chapter 2278</h4>


    "I''ll take you in." Yun Zheng doesn''t care about the man who drinks and is not drunk.


    She is holding Ning Chengxuan''s arm, half pulling and half supporting him to enter the room.


    As for the car that hit the tree, someone will deal with it.


    "What happened to my brother?" Just entering the room, I saw ningjinxuaning down from the upstairs. Ningjinxuan was awakened by the loud noise. Looking down from the balcony, it seemed that brother had something wrong. He immediately went downstairs to see it.


    I prefer Chengxuan not to talk.


    Yun Zheng takes a look at Ning Chengxuan and replies, "it''s OK. He just drank a lot of wine and was a little impulsive. He drove into a tree in your yard."


    Ning Jinxuan picks his eyebrows. Seeing that elder brother is really OK, he is relieved.


    Yun Zheng originally wanted to send Ning Chengxuan upstairs. When she went downstairs, she gave up the idea of sending Ning Chengxuan upstairs. She said to Ning Jinxuan, "Jin Xuan, Cheng Xuan will give it to you. I''ll go back first. It''s veryte."


    Ning Jinxuan makes a sound. When Yun Zheng looses his hand and turns around to leave, Ning Jinxuan still follows him. He ns to send Yun Zheng out.


    Yunzheng is Yunjing''s sister. Yunjing loves her sister very much. Ningjinxuan loves Yunjing, that is, she loves her house and Wu. It is also very good for Yunzheng. Ningchengxuan is not as good as ningjinxuan.


    As long as ningchengxuan and Yunjing meet each other, you stare at me coldly. I stare back at you coldly, always like a pair of enemies will start at any time. Ningjinxuan and Yunzheng have a good understanding. They try not to let the two icebergs meet. Even if they meet, they are also following, so as to avoid a big fight between the two icebergs.


    Yun Zheng sisters as like as two peas, and Ningjin Xuan hardly see the appearance of the woman''s dress. He can imagine the charming beauty of the cloud wearing the women''s dress when he looks at the cloud Zheng.


    "Cloud Zheng, take me upstairs."


    Ningchengxuan said something coldly when his younger brother wanted to send Yun Zheng out.


    Hearing his words, Ning Jinxuan and Yun Zheng stop at the same time. Yun Zheng turns his head and says, "Cheng Xuan, your brother is here. Can you let your brother send you back to your room?" Moreover, he was not drunk.


    Even if there is no one to see him off, he can go upstairs to his room.


    Ningchengxuan said coldly: "good people do it to the end, send Buddha to the west, you have sent me here, still on the verge of going upstairs?"


    Cloud Zhengnguage plug, and funny Ning Chengxuan look for this excuse.


    Ning Jinxuan is very discerning. Heughs and says, "Yun Zheng, my eldest brother, please." Atst, he lowered his voice and said, "my brother is good at drinking, but if he drinks too much, he will still be drunk, but his drunk is not the same as other people''s, I think, he is drunk at the moment."


    Still drunk.


    Even his brother''s flying vinegar needs to be eaten.


    Yes, Yun Zheng and Yun Jing are very simr, but their temperament is totally different. Yun Zheng is gentle, but Yun Jing is indifferent. Ning Jinxuan thinks that she can distinguish the two sisters at a nce and will not regard Yun Zheng as Yun Jing.


    Yunjing hasn''t returned to Yuncheng yet. He lives next door. If he wants to be a girlfriend, he can go to find Yunjing.


    Ning Jinxuan turns around and goes upstairs.


    When his figure disappeared at the stairway entrance, Yun Zheng walked back to Ning Chengxuan, looked at him for a moment, then poked his arm with his finger and said, "doesn''t it mean he''s not drunk? Can''t go upstairs by yourself? Still looking for such a low-level borrower to send the Buddha to the west? Do you want me to take you upstairs and take a bath for you to sleep? "


    Ning Chengxuan turned his head, looked at her deeply with his eyes, his thin lips lifted, and he said, "if you like, I''ll enjoy it."


    "Cloud Zheng Leng Leng Leng, then blush up, not good gas said:" you want to pour the United States. Let''s go. " She led him upstairs.


    Ning Chengxuan''s room is facing the window with Yun Zheng''s boudoir window. asionally, Ning Chengxuan opens the window. Yun Zheng can also see some of the furnishings in his room through the open window, but she is the first time to enter his room.


    She carefully looked at Ning Chengxuan''s big room. Ning Chengxuan didn''t speak, so she stood by her side and looked at her.


    When the cloud Zheng turns around, Leng buting startles her by looking at Ning Chengxuan''s face. Ning Chengxuan''s eyes are more deep, just like casting a vast to catch the cloud Zheng.


    His lips are very fond of pursing, and now they are tight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud Zheng asked him, the voice is a little weak, he was staring at it like this, not at ease, the heart rate inexplicably elerated, she was really a little nervous, not sure Ning Chengxuan''s mind.


    Ning Chengxuan''s face gets closer and closer. Yun Zheng realizes his intention. Instead of dodging, she raises her chin slightly and closes her beautiful eyes. Ning Chengxuan suddenly grabs one of her arms and pulls it hard. Yun Zheng is a little dizzy because of this force.


    "Chengxuan"


    Yun Zheng makes a low cry, but people are pushed down on his big bed by ningchengxuan with the fastest and most violent action. Yun Zheng doesn''t even know how he took him to his bed.


    He is heavy.


    Cloud Zheng wants to push him. His hands are like forceps, holding her hands tightly on both sides of her head, and then slowly tasting her red lips.


    Cloud Zheng stared and thought: he can''t drink in the future. If he drinks too much, he will not be calm.


    "Cloud Zheng."


    Ning Chengxuan cried hoarsely.


    Cloud Zheng opens his eyes, he has released the sp her hand, eyebrows and eyes between a piece of soft, big hand also gently stroked her face, cloud Zheng heard him say: "I didn''t expect I really will fall in love with you."


    Is this a confession to her?


    In fact, cloud Zheng has been able to feel his love for her, that is, he never said it.


    Tonight, he drank too much wine, and wanted to make a formal confession to her?


    "At the beginning, I clearly hated you. If my mother didn''t like you, you couldn''t even get close to me within ten steps. When did you steal my heart? The door of the heart that has never been entered has been knocked open by you. "


    Once love speaks, it won''t be difficult to say it again.


    Ningchengxuan is like this.


    Yun Zheng listened quietly to him telling him that she had stolen his heart.


    "Cloud Zheng."


    Ning Chengxuan cried softly.


    He is always cold at ordinary times. Once he is gentle, he can also melt people. The cloud Zheng is melted by his gentle call. The whole person is intoxicated by his expression and his tenderness.


    "Zheng."


    "Well." The cloud Zheng responds gently.


    He asked, "if I don''t love you all the time, will you give me up?"


    Cloud Zheng thought about it and said, "I give myself a year as a deadline. If I can''t let you ept me within a year, I will give up."


    Ning Chengxuan stares at her, gnashing his teeth and squeezing out words: "a year? Just a year! " She is also too impatient, how to also insist on pursuing his ten years and eight years to give up.

 Chapter 2279

    <h4>Chapter 2279</h4>


    Cloud Zheng is very honest to say: "a year has been very long, but there are 365 days, you really don''t like me, a year is enough, I can''t because you don''t like and waste their youth, right?"


    "You are not only a good man in this world. I can''t catch up with you. I can choose someone else''s. I''ve heard that three legged men can''t be found and two legged men walk all over the street. "


    Ning Chengxuan is too angry to speak.


    Seeing how angry he was, Yun Zheng was a little funny and said, "how long do you want me to pursue you? Ten years, eight years? Or a lifetime? It''s easy to fall in love with someone, and it''s hard to forget someone you''ve loved, but it''s not all that you can''t let go of, it just takes time. "


    "Impatient."


    Ning Chengxuan squeezed out three words, and then released the cloud Zheng. He rolled over andy aside, as if he was sulking, and ignored the cloud Zheng.


    Cloud Zheng sat up and looked at him as if he was sulking. Instead of rushing, she looked at him like a monster.


    "You go back."


    Ning Chengxuan turned over and turned his back to Yun Zheng. He didn''t even show her his face.


    Yun Zheng knows that he is really in love with her, and is not afraid of his anger. The night is already deep. She can''t stay in his room, and then she slides off the bed. At the same time, she says to him, "first take a bath and then go to sleep. Even if you are not drunk, you will feel ufortable tomorrow. You are really ufortable. Don''t go to work tomorrow."


    Ningchengxuan turns over again, still facing her back.


    The cloud Zheng is speechless.


    After standing in front of the bed for two minutes, Yun Zheng turns around and leaves.


    When the light was on in the opposite room, Ning Chengxuan sat up from the bed, full of depression, he couldn''t sleep, so he went to knock on his brother''s door.


    Ning Jinxuan didn''t fall asleep either. When he heard the knock, he asked, "who is it?"


    "Jin Xuan, it''s me."


    Ning Jinxuan hurriedly got up to open the door. Seeing his brother''s dark face, he was startled and asked carefully, "brother, have you quarreled with Yun Zheng again?"


    Reward him a white eye, Ning Chengxuan said coldly: "get rid of that ''you'' word, when did I quarrel with her?"


    "Yes, I didn''t quarrel with her, but what''s the matter with your face?" With his brother''s character, he won''t quarrel with others.


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly: "talk less nonsense, go to the gym with me."


    Ning Jinxuan stares, "brother, when are you going to the gym now?"


    "It''s not exercise. We have two moves."


    Ning Jinxuan mmed the door and locked his brother outside. Joking, it was mengzhougong who asked him to fight with him. He didn''t want to be full, let alone bruised.


    It''s strange that brother Mingming and Yun Zheng are as sweet as honey. How can brother get sulky?


    Being treated like this by his brother undoubtedly aggravates Ning Chengxuan''s sullen mood.


    He kicked Ning Jinxuan''s door hard.


    Ning Jinxuan shivered andforted himself constantly: "not afraid, my door is very strong, no matter how he kicks it, it won''t hurt."


    Ning Chengxuan kicked and left.


    After about ten minutes, Ning Jinxuan heard a murmur in the yard. He crawled through the window and saw his twin brothers fighting with the guards. How did it turn out? Looking at the dark guard lying on the ground, Ning Jinxuan was very d that he had a quick reaction and closed the door. Otherwise, he would be the one lying on the ground at the moment.


    After the activity, the dark guards were knocked down on the ground. After all of them were beaten up, their faces were blue and their noses were swollen, Ning Chengxuan felt that his depression was almost gone.


    So, young master Ning went back to the house to find Duke Zhou to continue fighting.


    You see me, I see you. I don''t know what medicine their young master took wrong tonight. Ouch, it hurts them!


    Ning Chengxuan looks for the secret guards to express her anger. Yun Zheng doesn''t know. She just took a bath in the bathroom. Maybe the running water is too loud, so she can''t hear the murmur from the next room.


    This night is a beautiful night for the cloud Zheng.


    She also sleeps very sweet, in the dream, she also dreamt that she put on the beautiful wedding dress, has be the ningchengxuan bride.


    Last time I attended the wedding of muhao and Nanyun, the two brides threw out the stick flowers. Didn''t they just receive them for her and Ning Chengxuan? So it must be her and Ning Chengxuan who do the wedding next time.


    The cloud Zheng in the dream happilyughs unceasingly.


    Laughing andughing, she felt a pair of eyes.


    Her wedding was suddenly destroyed, and then she was pulled back to reality. When she opened her eyes, she blinked at ningchengxuan''s ck eyes, which were still a little joking.


    Is it really a dreame true?


    She married Ning Chengxuan and spent all the night in the cave, otherwise she would not see Ning Chengxuan when she woke up in the morning.


    If it''s not a dreame true, it''s the wrong way she woke up.


    Cloud Zheng quickly closed her eyes. For a moment, she felt that she was really awake, and then she opened her eyes again.


    However, still on the pair of dark eyes.


    "Ning Chengxuan?"


    Ning Chengxuan asked her with a smile: "do you doubt the way you wake up?"


    Cloud Zheng is the default.


    He pointed to her window and said honestly, "it''s nothing to do with your window. I just climbed through your window. Cloud Zheng, good morning. "


    Yun Zheng finally understood that she did not marry Ning Chengxuan as she had dreamed, nor did she have a chamber, nor did she wake up in the wrong way, but this guy climbed the window and sneaked into her boudoir.


    This is not the first time.


    He''s done it before.


    It''s just that they haven''t be boyfriend and girlfriend before. He sneaks over and scares her.


    "Ning Chengxuan, is it funny to climb the window? Do you know that you are easy to frighten people to death. " Cloud Zheng is angry, he was so staring at wake up, interrupted her dream, she has not been the chamber.


    She sat up, picked up a pillow, and pped Ning Chengxuan on the head.


    Ning Chengxuan snatched her pillow lightly. "I haven''t climbed your window. You''ve climbed my wall. We''re even."


    He smiled in his eyes and asked her, "what kind of dream did you have? It''s so sweet. It''s like a mouse stealing old rice."


    He did not ask OK, a ask, cloud Zheng more and more angry.


    "Ning Chengxuan!"


    Cloud Zheng points to the open window, "you can go back where youe from!"


    It''s better to sit still.


    Yun Zheng can still smell the wine on him. When she looked at him attentively, she was very angry and funny: "did you take a bathst night? Hurry up, go back to wash, all over the wine, after that, you don''t drink. "


    She helps him stop drinking. At best, she is drunk. She won''t change a personpletely like him.


    However, cloud Zheng thought in his heart, such a son of him, well, very lovely.

 Chapter 2280

    <h4>Chapter 2280</h4>


    Ning Chengxuan took off his shoes, climbed up to the bed of Yun Zheng,y beside her, pulled her thin quilt over his body, closed his eyes, and murmured, "it''s only five o''clock, I''ll sleep again."


    Look at the sky outside. It''s very bright. But in summer, it''s more than five o''clock in the morning.


    Then looking at the man who upied a position in her bed, Yun Zheng pushed him, "Ning Chengxuan, you go back to sleep, this is my room, and you hurry to take a bath. The wine is too strong."


    Ningchengxuan ignores her, and she has no ability to throw him out of the window.


    Cloud Zheng has no choice but to get out of bed and let him sleep in her boudoir bed.


    When she was about to go away, he said, "when you were drunk, I didn''t dislike your whole body smell of alcohol."


    Cloud Zheng turns his head and stares at him. He has opened his eyes. Those dark eyes, which are always deep and cold, are still deep, but they are less cold than before. He waves to her: "Zheng Er,e here and sleep with me for a while."


    "I''ll go and help you with your clothes so that you can take a bath here. Then I''ll go downstairs and make breakfast for you, and cook you a wake-up soup." Cloud Zheng refused to go back to bed.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her for two minutes and asked her in a low voice, "aren''t you afraid to sleep for a while because you are shy?"


    Yun Zheng denies that she has loved him for so long, and they finallye to this day. She is not afraid to go further with him, but is he sane now?


    However, when he looked at her like this, her face was still getting red gradually. His eyes were too focused and hot, and it was easy to burn her face red.


    "I said I wasn''t drunk." Ning Chengxuan added.


    Cloud Zheng in the heart stomach Fei: no drunk is strange, is his drunk and other people''s drunk is not the same.


    He doesn''t hit people or sleep, just like a changed person, what mask is suitable to unload, so that she is lucky to see the other side of him.


    Ning''s dark Wei: still don''t hit people? How did our injurye from?


    "But it''s easy to be impulsive when you drink too much. Some things, some words, you don''t want to do or not want to say, but you still do it impulsively and say it impulsively." Ningchengxuan''s sentence is obviously very low. It seems that he doesn''t want to be heard by the cloud Zheng. The cloud Zheng is a man who practices martial arts and has excellent listening ability. He should listen to it.


    She knew what he was alluding to, so she couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, he drank a lot of wine and became very impulsive, so she was lucky to hear him say that he loved her.


    After getting married, if you think life is boring, you can let him drink, and then life will be interesting.


    Khan, he didn''t even propose. How could he get married so soon?


    Yun Zheng gives Ning Chengxuan a resentful look. All of a sudden, he interrupts her dream. In the dream, she married him and became Ning''s grandmother.


    Turn around, cloud Zheng go away.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t call her again, but he was thinking about what happened to her just now?


    Ning Chengxuan used pulley and rope to slide into Yun Zheng''s boudoir as he didst time. Yun Zheng also used the tools he didn''t put away to carefully slide into Ning Chengxuan''s room in the same way, helped him take a set of clean clothes, and then returned to his room in the same way.


    In fact, the two people''s actions were seen by the dark guards of Ning''s family. They were witty and dare not make a statement. Last night, they were beaten by Shaozhu. It''s better to say that they had two moves with them, but Shaozhu was very fierce. They didn''t really dare to fight with Shaozhu, so they all fell down and were beaten by Shaozhu. Their faces were blue and their noses were swollen.


    Fortunately, they seldom show up and can hide in the dark to recuperate.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t know this. She takes Ning Chengxuan''s clothes and sees that Ning Chengxuan has fallen asleep in her bed. Instead of waking him up, she puts his clothes on the head of the bed. When he wakes up, he will change his clothes.


    Looking at the sleeping man, Yun Zheng''s eyes are soft but he wants tough. Ning Chengxuan, who is asleep, is better looking than when he is awake, less domineering, arrogant, cold, more quiet and soft.


    After watching him for a while, Yun Zheng changed his clothes, washed them, and then went downstairs to help Ning Chengxuan cook up the soup and prepare breakfast for everyone.


    There was a movement in the yard. Cloud Zheng went out and found that her sister was fighting with brother Jiuge. She smiled and didn''t disturb them. She went back to the house.


    Ning Chengxuan mends his sleep on the bed of Yun Zheng, that is, after two hours'' sleep, he wakes up.


    Maybe it''s that the wine haspletely disappeared. When he opened his eyes and found that he was lying on the boudoir bed of Yun Zheng, the whole man jumped up and looked down at his clothes first. It''s OK and intact. He wore the same clothes as yesterday.


    Cloud Zheng did not take advantage of his strong wine to win his innocence.


    In other words, he remembered that he went back to his home and had a rest in his room. How could he wake up in the bed of Yun Zheng now?


    Ningchengxuan''s face is dyed red. Fortunately, he is alone in the room at the moment. No one can see that Ningda iceberg will also have a red face and a red ear.


    I saw a set of clothes on the head of the bed, and then I smelled the wine on my body. Ning Chengxuan picked up the suit and shed into the bathroom.


    Half an hourter, Ning Chengxuan came out of the bathroom with a fresh air.


    After afortable bath, he remembered what had happened.


    It was he who crawled over and upied the bed of Yun Zheng. It was not Yun Zheng who brought him in.


    After seeing the tools in the window, Ning Chengxuan went over and pulled the rope. He said to himself, "it''s really wrong to drink." He can do so many things without being drunk. If he is drunk, he doesn''t know how to do it.


    Yun Zheng is not in the room, and it''s almost time to go to work. Ning Chengxuan guesses that she is downstairs. He wanted to go out, just opened the door, he heard the footsteps, and the voice of Yun Jing and brother Jiuge.


    Ningchengxuan quickly closes the door, but it can''t be too strong, otherwise it will attract the attention of Yunjing and brother Jiuge.


    In the early morning of the morning, he appeared in Yun Zheng''s boudoir. Even if they are now friends, if Yun Jing, who loves her sister, knows that he touched her boudoir like a flower picking thief, Yun Jing will not let him go.


    Ningchengxuan is not afraid of Yunjing, but they really want to fight. Does he dare to do his best? Yunjing is not only Zheng''s elder sister, but also his younger brother''s sweetheart. If he tries his best to knock Yunjing down on the ground, he will offend the beloved woman and his younger brother.


    So, if you can''t afford to fight, just hide.


    "Eh?"


    Yunjing seems to hear something moving in her sister''s room. She eerily says, "Yunjing, what''s the matter?"


    "I seem to hear something moving in ZHENG''ER''s room, but ZHENG''ER is still downstairs." Yunjing goes to her sister''s house as she speaks.


    Ning Chengxuan in the room suddenly became nervous. Really, it was the tension he had never felt before.

 Chapter 2281

    <h4>Chapter 2281</h4>


    "Nine elder brothers said:" you hear wrong, Zheng son apanies Grandpa


    Yunjing didn''t answer. She reached out and pushed her sister''s room open. People came in.


    Nine elder brothers also follow her.


    Ning Chengxuan, who had hidden and closed the curtains as fast as he could, saw nine elder brothers walking into Yun Zheng''s boudoir in the dark. He was full of jealousy. Although he didn''t show up impulsively, he stared at nine elder brothers with his unique cold and gloomy eyes.


    There was no one in my sister''s room, because my sister was not there, but Yunjing didn''t stay for a long time. Turning around, he said to brother Jiu, "maybe I heard it wrong. I thought there was a thiefing in."


    Nine elder brothers, who are stared at by ningchengxuan, always think the temperature in ZHENG''ER''s room is a little low. After listening to Yunjing''s words, he says with a smile, "Ning''s next door. Who has borrowed the sky to dare to sneak in and steal? We have someone in our house to protect us. Even if we invite thieves in, they dare note in. "


    Yunjing says.


    The two men went out and closed the door.


    Ning Chengxuan is relieved.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps going far outside, he came out and unexpectedly found himself in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, he was fast enough to close the curtain. Otherwise, let Yunjing see the tools in the window. He could not hide the fact that he sneaked into the girl''s boudoir in the early morning.


    Ningchengxuan did not dare to stay more. He quickly borrowed his tools to "escape" to his room and put away all the tools.


    For a moment, he went downstairs as if nothing had happened.


    "Brother."


    Ning Jinxuan sees him downstairs and says hello to him.


    Ning Chengxuan always thinks that there is a smile in his brother''s eyes. Last night, he can think of it and it''s all in his brother''s eyes.


    "Well."


    He took care of his brother, but he continued to walk outside.


    "Brother, are you going to work? You haven''t had breakfast yet. " Ningjinxuan saw his brother go straight out and said something casually.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t return his head and didn''t answer him.


    Ning Jinxuan felt his nose. Thinking of his abnormal brotherst night, he smiled secretly again. He must tell his parents what happenedst night and let them have fun.


    Ning Chengxuan went out of the main house and went through the yard. It was quiet in the yard. He knew that the dark guards were beaten by him. He felt a little guilty in his heart. He didn''t care how deep they hid. He opened the gate of the vi and went out.


    Naturally, young master Ning turned into the vi.


    Yun Zheng is not surprised to see himing in from outside. They are all there. Ning Chengxuan won''te out of her room.


    Seeing his face as usual, the whole man looked very serious, and Yun Zheng knew that his drinking was all gone.


    "Grandpa cloud."


    Ning Chengxuan greets Yun Lao.


    Old cloud snorted coldly and asked him angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    Ningchengxuan replied honestly, "I''lle here for breakfast and have a wake-up drink."


    Mr. Yun was so crammed with a word that he couldn''t speak.


    The person who grazes the food also grazes so righteously, in addition to Ning Chengxuan afraid is cannot find the second person.


    "Ning Chengxuan, this is my home. You have to make your own breakfast." Yuo soon recovered, still struggling to get rid of Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan takes a look at Yun Zheng and replies, "Zheng is my girlfriend. My girlfriend has prepared a love breakfast for me. If she wastes her heart, she will be sad. I don''t want to upset her, so I''ll have breakfast first. "


    With that, he went straight into the restaurant of the cloud family.


    Cloud old blow beard to stare, say to granddaughter: "Zheng son, you see, how brazen he is.". You are not allowed to prepare food for him in the future. Let''s starve him to death. "


    Cloud Zheng deliberately bitter face, "Grandpa, if he starved to death, your granddaughter I will be widowed, you willing to?"


    Old cloud: " If a woman doesn''t stay, she will stay. "


    Cloud Zheng smiled and left her grandfather to follow her into the kitchen. Ning Chengxuan''s breakfast was still hot in the kitchen. She sent the still hot breakfast to Ning Chengxuan.


    "Do you need any more hangover soup?"


    Ning Chengxuan shook his head. "No need, I''m not drunk, just a little impulsive." He looked at her and said, "but it''s not easy to waste your mind. Bring it out and I''ll solve it together."


    "Cloud Zheng smile," I still think you don''t drink to pour


    She brought out the old hangover soup.


    Then he sat down opposite him and asked him with concern, "do you have a headache?"


    "A little."


    After the answer, he looked up at her, his eyes were burning, but his voice was low. "Can you massage? If you give me a massage, I may not have a headache. "


    Cloud Zheng directly reward him a "you think it is beautiful" white eyes.


    Ningchengxuan curls his mouth. As soon as he has a soft attitude, she climbs over his head and does her best. She is no longer afraid of his zither.


    "Are you still going to work today?"


    Ning Chengxuan looks at her. "Do you want to bezy? Is the bonus deducted enough this month? "


    Cloud Zheng: " Now I''m eating my food, but I still want to deduct my bonus. My bonusst month was deducted by you, and even my sry was deducted by half. I don''t have money. How can I buy ingredients to make food for you? "


    Ning Chengxuan slowly ate the love breakfast she prepared for him, and said slowly, "isn''t this month without deduction? You''re making such a big progress now, I can''t even pick out your thorn to deduct your sry. "


    "If you say one more word, you are not allowed to eat."


    Rather Chengxuan sips her mouth, not to say.


    When he was seven points full, he said, "I was still in your room. I wanted to go downstairs directly, but your sister and brother nine happened to go upstairs. I was scared to death."


    Smell speech, cloud Zheng also is frightened, she hurriedly lowers the voice to ask: "my elder sister knew you were in my room?"


    Ning Chengxuan stares at her and whispers, "you don''t see who I am. How can they see me in your room?"


    Yun Zheng reached out and twisted his arm.


    This bad guy scared her.


    If I let my sister know that Ning Chengxuan has sneaked into her room and slept in her bed for a while, I don''t know how angry my sister is. My sister still remembers that Ning Chengxuan used to be cruel to her, and I''m not satisfied with Ning Chengxuan''s husband to be.


    "You are not allowed to sneak into my room again!"


    "Don''t let me in, but let brother Jiuge in?" Ning Chengxuan''s expression suddenly became gloomy. Yun Zheng said instinctively, "brother Jiu is my brother, different from you. Besides, brother Jiu will not enter my room."


    Ning Chengxuan snorted, "I saw him enter your room after your sister just now? If it wasn''t for the wrong time, I would have broken his leg! "


    Yun Zheng reached out his hand again and gave him a firm wring on his arm.


    I really shouldn''t prepare a love breakfast for him. I should starve him to death as my grandfather said.

 Chapter 2282

    <h4>Chapter 2282</h4>


    "Brother nine is not brother thirteen. If you start with brother nine, I will..."


    "How are you?" Ningchengxuan''s eyes narrowed, and the dangerous atmosphere shrouded the cloud Zheng.


    Yun Zheng gets up, Ning Chengxuan grabs her hand, grabs her and refuses to let her go, insisting that she answer his question, "what will you do? For your nine elder brothers to find me to settle ounts or never forgive me? He''s so important in your heart? "


    "Ning Chengxuan, are you still drunk? Finish eating and go to work. " Cloud Zheng helplessly opened his hand and looked at him, "you and brother Jiu are in different positions in my heart. How can theypare? Brother Jiuge is a brother, a rtive. You are the man I like. One is for family, the other is for love. "


    Family love is forever. I don''t know if it can be forever.


    This sentence, cloud Zheng dare not say, afraid Ning Chengxuan will be furious.


    In other words, she hasn''t seen Ning Chengxuan jump into a rage, but she dare not force him to jump into a rage, which will affect many people.


    Ning Chengxuan was not satisfied with her reply, but he couldn''t find out what was wrong.


    "I won''t go back to work today, and you won''t go to work," he said coldly


    Cloud Zheng asked him: "I ask for leave, will you deduct my bonus?"


    Ning Chengxuan red at her, and Yun Zheng smiled, "always ask clearly, I can live on that sry now."


    No wonder.


    Her sry is not enough for her pets.


    By the way, what about her pets?


    I don''t seem to see those little things.


    "Where''s your cat and dog?"


    Cloud Zheng was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect to ask about her pets. Because she has to work now, she has less time to take care of her pets. Basically, she gave them to her grandparents and nanny aunts.


    Ningchengxuan is a person who doesn''t like small animals. Yunzheng is afraid that he will be unhappy when hees to see the little ones. Her pets don''t like ningchengxuan either. Every time ningchengxuanes, cats and dogs shout at him. They wish they could kill ningchengxuan together.


    So Yun Zheng shut the animals first. When Ning Chengxuan left, she would let the little ones out. So Ning Chengxuan didn''t see the little ones when he came in.


    "You don''t like small animals, and my pets don''t like you. In order to save their lives, I locked them up. When we go to workter, my grandfather will let them out."


    When Yun Zheng said this, he had many difficulties.


    Those little pets have been with her for many years, and she is a special person who likes to keep small animals, but in order to Ning Chengxuan, she has to do that and always feels sorry for the pets.


    Ning Chengxuan watched her silently for a few minutes, without saying a word, and solved the problem of his unfinished breakfast.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t speak.


    When he finished eating, she silently helped him to clean up, but he stopped her, put the dishes in the kitchen and wash them himself.


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t want to go back to thepany today, so he asked his younger brother Ning Jinxuan to take over.


    It used to be brothers who took turns to work. Ning Jinxuan couldn''t refuse, but Yun Zheng also asked for leave. Ning Jinxuan suddenly wanted Yun Jing to rece Yun Zheng.


    After hearing Ning Jinxuan''s request, Yunjing didn''t refuse it. She hasn''t returned to Yuncheng yet. She has nothing to do in T city all day. It''s hard to do anything for her. She doesn''t want it.


    However, Yunjing is still dressed in a man''s clothes. The leather cover of the suit is handsome. Ning Jinxuan looks at her and goes out first. He can''t help but stop her. He points to her clothes and says to her, "Yunjing, don''t you change your clothes?"


    Cloud pure light cold tunnel: "I wear such clothes have a problem?" She''s used to leather suits.


    "Sister, I''m a secretary in thepany. I wear a professional suit and skirt every day. Instead of me, you''d better put on my clothes." The elder brother-inw of the future clearly wants to see the appearance of her elder sister wearing women''s clothes. Cloud Zheng cooperates to persuade her elder sister to change into women''s clothes.


    In fact, she hasn''t seen her sister in women''s clothes for many years.


    sisters are as like as two peas, but their personalities arepletely different. Yun Zheng feels that the older sister will be more beautiful.


    Yunjing frowned. "My dressing will not affect my ability to handle affairs."


    She doesn''t like to wear women''s clothes. She has been dressed up as a man for so many years. She has been used to the man''s behavior style for a long time. When she changes back to women''s clothes, she will feel unnatural and twisted.


    Yun Zhengughs and pulls her sister aside. She whispers, "sister, dressing won''t affect your ability to handle affairs. But my brother-inw wants to see how you look in women''s clothes. Your feelings are as glue as knees. Can''t you satisfy his little wish?"


    Yunjing looks at ningjinxuan, and her eyebrows are locked.


    "Elder sister, I haven''t seen you in women''s clothes for many years. Please put on my clothes." The cloud Zheng asked softly.


    Yunjing, a pet sister wandering in the devil, can''t stand her sister''s coquetry most. When her sister asks for coquetry, her tightly locked brow will be released, and she will change to dote. She will light her sister''s forehead and dote and say: "I am your sister, but you are helping him. Well, if you want to see my sister wearing women''s clothes, I''ll change into women''s clothes. But my hair is too short. It may be ugly to change into women''s clothes. Don''t me my sister for being ugly and polluting your eyes. "


    "Sister, I will never me you. Let''s go. I''ll take you upstairs to change your clothes, and then I''ll help you put on a light make-up. "


    Yunjing is dressed up as a man. She seldom makes up.


    At the request of her sister, Yunjing is pulled upstairs by her sister to change clothes.


    All the actions of the two sisters fall into the eyes of Ning''s brothers. Old cloud and nine elder brothers are used to it. Yunjing''s weakness has always been her sister.


    Ningchengxuan res at his younger brother. Ningjinxuan thinks he is innocent. Yunjing seems to be unable to hear his words. Yunzheng is coquettish. Yunjing agrees with everything.


    Just now, Yunjing is jealous of her sister''s doting.


    He dares to say that Yun Zheng wants the stars in the sky, and Yun Jing will find a way to pick them for her.


    Ning Jinxuan looks at his twin brother again. They are all twins. How can Yunjing spoil his sister? His twin brother knows to bully him. s, he has different lives.


    I feel sorry for Ning Jinxuan, who is not as good as Yun Zheng. After more than ten seconds of self pity, I put my whole mind on Yun Jing ''.


    If she changed into a woman''s dress, would she be like a different person?


    "It seems that I haven''t seen jing''er in women''s clothes for years." Nine elder brothers say to cloud old, "Grandpa still remember?"


    Mr. cloud fell into memories. Soon, he shook his head. There was a little guilt and heartache in his words, "I always remember Zheng Er, Jing er It''s me who has robbed her of her rights as a girl. "


    He''s sorry for his granddaughter.

 Chapter 2283

    <h4>Chapter 2283</h4>


    "Jin Xuan, you should be nice to Jinger in the future." After he scolded himself, he immediately asked Ning Jinxuan, "if, jing''er can''t have children all his life..." The old man didn''t know what to say.


    Ningjinxuan answered: "Grandpa Yun, Yunjing has been taking medicine all the time. Her body will be well adjusted. Even if it''s not well adjusted, she really can''t have a baby for a lifetime, and I won''t abandon her. DINK and his wife are good."


    Er Xiaofeng is the only son of Er''s family. After the news of Lin Yi''s difficulty in getting pregnant came out, er Xiaofeng, under the pressure of his elders, never gave up on Lin Yi. He also said that if Lin Yi could not have a baby, he would adopt one.


    The position of the head of the ER family still needs to be inherited by the children of the clique. The situation is more serious than that of the Ning family.


    Ning family has two sons, at best, if Ning Jinxuan has no offspring, Ning Chengxuan will have them, at best, Ning Zhiyuan will be disappointed. After all, Ning Zhiyuan is a person who hopes Ning family will have more poption, which is rted to his loss of all close rtives when he was young.


    "Uncle Yinhu said that as long as Yunjing took the medicine on time, he was sure to cure Yunjing."


    Ning Jinxuan added.


    Yuo is very satisfied with Ning Jinxuan''s performance.


    Although it''s not kind to let people give up their children and grandchildren, when the one who can''t have children is their own grandchildren, the old man''s heart is still partial to their grandchildren, and they don''t want to be abandoned because they can''t have children.


    Of course, if the disease of a granddaughter can be cured, it''s all happiness.


    Yuo is also full of self me. Yunjing''s situation is more serious than Lin Yi''s at the beginning. Lin Yi is suffering from a cold pce. After several years of conditioning, she can be pregnant and have children like a normal woman. Now Lin Yi, who is pregnant with twins, is the envy and envy of yuo.


    If he didn''t let Yunjing disguise herself as a man to take over his career, Yunjing might not.


    "There are not many Jinger''s medicine. Please finish it. When will Mr. Yinhue back?" Brother Jiuge is deeply trusted by Yunjing sisters. He is Yunjing''s right arm. When he came to T City, he knew Yunjing''s disease. He knew that Yunjing had to take medicine on time every day to cure her disease and make her aplete woman.


    "Uncle Yinhu hasn''t been free recently. He leaves enough medicine for Yunjing every time. Hasn''t she brought all the medicine?" When Ning Jinxuan said this, Ning Chengxuan''s ck eyes shed a few times, but he didn''t speak.


    "Jing''er will go back in two days," said Mr. Yun. "It doesn''t matter. As long as there is medicine at home."


    Ning Jin Xuan hum, but by the brother without trace to press a hand, Ning Jin Xuan understood, transferred the topic.


    What are the people downstairs asking Lun for? Neither of Yunjing''s sisters knows.


    Yun Zheng pulls her sister into her room, takes her work clothes and hands them to her, saying, "sister, we are about the same height. You should be able to wear my clothes. Try it."


    Yun Jing took over the professional dress and said with a little hesitation, "Zheng, is this skirt shorter?" Her secretary usually wears such a suit. She thinks it''s very beautiful, but when it''s her turn to wear it, she thinks the skirt is shorter.


    She''s not as gentle as her sister. She''s easy to walk out.


    "Don''t you still have stockings, sister? You can put them on at ease. Ning Jinxuan won''t let you go." Yun Zhengughingly pulls her sister to the bathroom door, opens the door, and pushes her inside. "Sister, if you don''t change it, I will change it for you myself."


    My sister is going to work instead of her. Otherwise, she has to wear her skirts for her sister. That''s a beautiful dress.


    However, it''s also good to get my sister to change into a suit skirt.


    Yunjing has no choice but to change clothes.


    After changing her clothes, she came out of it and kept pulling at her skirt. She wanted to drag the skirt to the floor.


    "ZHENG''ER, I still think this skirt is too short. I''ll change back to my suit. I''m notfortable in my skirt." Yunjing turns around and is about to change clothes. She is quickly pulled by her sister.


    Yun Zheng looked up and down at her ufortable sister and smiled, "sister, if you wear a wig, I think other people will treat you as me, except for Chengxuan brothers."


    "Isn''t it ugly?"


    Yunjing is still tugging at her skirt.


    "It''s not ugly. It''s beautiful. How can my sister be ugly. Elder sister,e here. I''ll help you put on a light make-up. I''ll go downstairs in a moment. I''m sure I can die in ningjinxuan. "


    Cloud Zheng just pulled her sister to the dresser, sat down by her sister, and she began to make up for her sister.


    Yunjing has always been a in face and doesn''t like make-up. She resists very much. But at her sister''s request, she can only sit there and let her sister make up for her.


    After a while, cloud Zheng is satisfied to close hand, looking at elder sister carefully, cannot help but exim: "elder sister, you are really beautiful." Her sister''s beauty is totally different from her gentle beauty. She thinks her sister''s beauty is more attractive and noble.


    Yunjing looks at herself in the mirror. It''s still that face. After her sister skillfully put on light make-up, she wipes off some of her coldness, adding some softness to her, making her look more beautiful and feminine.


    That is, she is not used to drawing lipstick and always wants to wipe it off.


    "Sister, don''t wipe it. It''s so beautiful."


    "My lips are not bad. I don''t need to draw lipstick."


    Yunjing gets up, takes out a paper towel and wipes the lipstick on his mouth.


    Cloud Zheng has no choice but to say: "then do not lipstick. As like as two peas, you can''t wear shoes anymore. I have many new shoes, which I have never worn before. My sisters are like models. You wear your shoes. You wait, I''ll get you two high heels.


    "And high heels?" Yunjing''s face is going to freeze. She looked down at her shoes. "What''s wrong with leather shoes? Who has made it a rule to wear skirts with high heels? "


    Yun Zheng automatically ignores her sister''sints.


    She went to pick up several pairs of high-heeled shoes that she didn''t wear after she bought them, and put them in front of her sister, "sister, you can choose one by yourself."


    Looking at those centimeter high, pointed and thin heels, Yunjing only felt her scalp numb. She said to her sister with a bitter face, "ZHENG''ER, I''ll walk with the wind. Such shoes are really not suitable for her. Please let her go."


    If she is wearing high heels, she will fall down when she walks.


    "Sister, try it first."


    Yunjing reluctantly changes into a pair of high-heeled shoes, stands up at the request of her sister, she tries to walk two steps, then takes off the shoes quickly, and says to her sister, "ZHENG''ER, sister doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes. If you let me wear high-heeled shoes again, I won''t rece this shift."


    It''s torture.


    Her shoes are better.


    Cloud Zheng also knows that elder sister is not suitable for wearing high-heeled shoes. She has no choice but to say: "then I''ll take some t heeled shoes for elder sister to choose."


    Cloud Zheng grudgingly epted.


    t heels are not as good as the shoes she is used to, but better than letting her wear high heels. If she wears high heels, she really can''t walk.

 Chapter 2284

    <h4>Chapter 2284</h4>


    Half an hourter, Yun Jing, wearing her sister''s clothes, went to Ning''s group together in Ning''s car.


    "Zheng son, Grandpa hasn''t heard you y the piano for a long time. I don''t need to go to work today. I just want to y some music for Grandpa."


    After Yunjing left, yuo said to Yunzheng. He also nced at ningchengxuan. He didn''t speak very well. He asked, "can you y chess? How about ying chess with my old bone? "


    Usually, fengbatian apanies yuo to y chess. Sometimes, fengbatian does note here, but nine elder brothers apany him.


    Cloud Zheng looks at Ning Chengxuan. I don''t know if Ning Chengxuan can y chess. Her grandpa''s chess skill is very good.


    "Good."


    Ning Chengxuan answered with a low voice.


    Yuo took the lead, walked out of the main house and sat down under the tree where he usually yed chess with fengbatianqi.


    Ning Chengxuanter.


    Yun Zheng prepares her Guqin in silence.


    As a result of ying chess by all ages, the music yed by Yun Zheng is soft, which only feels like spring breeze in people''s ears, and will not affect the mind and spirit of chess yers.


    Yun Zheng thinks Ning Chengxuan can''t y chess. Who knows that Ning Chengxuan''s chess skill is superb. His style of ying chess is just like his temperament. He is cold and ruthless. He kills Yun Lao by surprise. But in a few minutes, Yun Lao loses.


    The old man was unwilling to ask for more dishes.


    He also red at Ning Chengxuan for a few times and muttered, "I''m Zheng''s grandfather, and I''m also your elder. I don''t know how to let him fight with him."


    Rather Chengxuan face, do not answer.


    Nine elder brothers apany in cloud old side, "Mu family does notck that thing, only you formally go to Mu family with me as my girlfriend, can''t let you go empty handed, I will help you buy some gifts to take."


    Yun Zheng has a sweeter smile. Ning Chengxuan has a thoughtful side.

 Chapter 2285

    <h4>Chapter 2285</h4>


    Ning Chengxuan took Yun Zheng to Mu''s house, but mu Zhi took his new wife to the hospital. When he got to the hospital, he apanied him into the ward and asked his brother-inw how he was doing. After a while, he said that he had something to deal with and left first.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t care. Mozhi is better. When he stays in his brother''s ward, she doesn''t think she can do anything too casually.


    "Xiaojun, you send ah Zhi."


    Cheng Xiaohui''s spirit is much better today.


    He has epted the fact that Mu Zhi is his brother-inw, and the title of Mu Zhi has not changed.


    "Brother, he knows the way. He doesn''t have to send it."


    Cheng Xiaojun takes the thermos lunch box to clean it. Now, her brother can only eat some porridge, which is not suitable for supplement. She cooks porridge for her brother every day.


    Cheng Xiaohui can''t speak because of his sister''s words. He feels that his sister is not careful and considerate at all. He is a little embarrassed and says to Mu Zhi, "a Zhi, Xiao Jun, she..."


    "Brother, Xiaojun is right. I know the way. I don''t need her to send it. Brother, I''ll go first."


    Brother muzhang asked him to go to thepany. I think it''s because he asked his brother for help.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t care whether Cheng Xiaojun will send him or not. After a few words with Cheng Xiaohui, he goes out of the ward alone.


    For a moment, Cheng Xiaojun washed the thermos lunch box and came out of it. He asked his brother, "Mu Zhi has gone?"


    Staring at her, Cheng Xiaohui said angrily, "he is your husband now, you are sh marriage again, without emotional foundation, you still treat him like this, and you will lose in the future."


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t think so. "Brother, what can I lose? On the contrary, he suffered a great loss. I have neither a good face nor a good family background. In other people''s words, I don''t even deserve to help him lift his shoes. "


    She sat down and continued, "I''m not used to it either."


    Last night, she was lying on the sofa for half a night.


    In the first half of the night, the couple slept in the same bed, but mu Zhi liked to roll away the whole quilt. When she fell asleep, she would asionally talk in her sleep and wake up Mu Zhi. Finally, she changed to stay on the sofa for half a night. Tonight, she ns to choose a room for the couple to live in.


    Cheng Xiaohui stares at her again.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s face is still full of indifference, which makes Cheng Xiaohui angry and helpless. He feels that he has dragged his sister down. It''s all for him, and her sister will do so.


    I hope that master Mu San is a good man. He is really good to his sister. I also hope that they will have true feelings in the future.


    However, looking at his sister''s appearance, Cheng Xiaohui sighs in his heart. Master Mu looks good. What kind of beauty hasn''t he seen? With such a beautiful look as his sister, Cheng Xiaohui can''t imagine that the little couple can have real feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    Murdoch group.


    When Muzhi arrives, muzhang is still in the meeting room. The secretary is ordered in advance by muzhang. Please wait for muzhang in the president''s office.


    As the third young master of the Mu family, he also shares in the Mu family, which is equal to one of the shareholders of the Mu family. However, Mu Zhi seldomes to thepany, mainly because he is afraid that his brother will catch him when hees.


    Like his parents, he can''t sit still.


    It''s worse for him to sit in the office and deal with documents than to kill him.


    Mu Zhi sat down at will and felt bored. He picked up a newspaper from the tea table and turned it over. When he finished reading the newspaper, Mu Zhang had note back.


    He got up and went to muzhang''s desk to sit down. When he saw the documents on the desk, Muzhi looked at them casually, and felt dizzy. As expected, he was not the material for sitting in the office. Thest thing he liked was to read the documents with dense words.


    Mu Zhi waited for an hour. When mu ZhangCai finished the meeting, he knew that his brother had been waiting for him for an hour. Mu zhanghurried back.


    As soon as he pushed the door, he apologized: "Xiaozhi, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    "Brother, you are busy. I have nothing to do anyway. Sitting here and reading the newspaper can kill time." Mu Zhi got up and walked out of the desk. Instead, he sat in the ck chair in front of the desk and returned the position of president to Mu Zhang.


    When he was away, his younger brother sat in his seat. Muzhang didn''t care at all. He was looking forward to the brothers'' help to share it. Sinan''s stomach grewrger andrger. Although it was the second child, both husband and wife had the experience of being parents, muzhang was worried.


    I wish I could be with my wife 24 hours a day.


    "What would you like to drink?" When muzhang was about to get a drink, Muzhi quickly said, "brother, I will not drink it." See brother insist to take, he said: "I want a cup of warm water."


    Muzhang poured him a cup of lukewarm boiled water, handed him the cup of lukewarm boiled water, and then he sat back in his seat, "Xiaozhi, have you read these documents?"


    "Yes, but I can''t see it."


    "Thepany belongs to our family, so do you. If you know more about these things, you will be able to help me out. Your sister-inw''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. I want to spend some time with her, about thepany... "


    Without waiting for muzhang to finish, Muzhi quickly interrupts him, apanied by a smiling face, and says: "brother, please forgive me, I''m not that material. Brother, you are the best young talent in our city. Your work efficiency is very famous. How can I help you. Brother, let''s still talk about the business and say the business. "


    Mu Zhi is not unable to take over the ss, he has no idea.


    Mu Zhang deliberately breaks down Jun''s face. "You two have no brotherhood. You can bear to watch me busy every day. Well, to be honest, I''ve asked someone to help you see the house of Chengyi martial arts school. It''s not downtown. Fortunately, it''s not remote. At least it''s convenient for transportation and covers a lot of square meters. It''s just that the house is old and thend is bought together. It''s a little higher than 30 million yuan. It can be pressed to 25 million yuan. It can only give her 28 million yuan at most, so don''t buy it, It''s not worth it. "


    "It will take tens of millions to buy it."


    Mu Zhi always doesn''t care about this. He thinks thendlord''s mother is a lion.


    "You don''t want to think about how high the house price is now. Although the house of Chengyi martial arts school is old, the ce isrge, and only thend must be over 20 million yuan. When you buy that house, what you really buy is thend. The house is too old, so it must be demolished and rebuilt. You don''t think it''s too expensive. It''s not downtown. If the houses near ourpany are only a house with an area of more than 100 square meters, it will cost nearly ten million yuan. "


    The headquarters of Mu group is in the center of the city. The house price is so high that people can not afford it.


    "Brother, how much do you think I should spend to buy Chengyi martial arts school?"


    Mu Zhang said with a smile: "as long as you decide to buy it, I will ask someone to help you buy Cheng Yi martial arts school. The price will be cheaper than what you bought. You don''t know how to negotiate the price, and you are not short of money. If you buy it, you may buy it more expensive. "


    "But thendy said that Haichuan martial arts school would pay 35 million yuan for Chengyi martial arts school."


    Muzhang still smiled, "Xiaozhi, you don''t have to worry about this matter. You just have to decide. Brother will arrange someone to help you negotiate the house."

 Chapter 2286

    <h4>Chapter 2286</h4>


    Mu Zhi nodded: "brother, then you can arrange someone to negotiate the house for me. I want to buy the house."


    He can see that Cheng Xiaojun has deep feelings for Chengyi martial arts school, not only because she grew up in Chengyi martial arts school, but also because it is her parents'' hard work.


    Although the martial arts school can rent another ce to use, but now the price is expensive, it''s hard to find a ce as big as Chengyi martial arts school. Because Chengyi martial arts school is big, Haichuan martial arts school always wants to grab Chengyi''s ce.


    Mu Zhangding looked at him for a moment and said, "OK, since you have decided to buy it, I will ask someone to negotiate for you."


    "Write down Xiaojun''s name when the house is bought. It was meant to be bought for her."


    "Good."


    There was no ident in muzhang. If it was not Chengyi martial arts school, Muzhi would not want to buy a house.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks not so good, but mu Zhang thinks that Cheng Xiaojun has found the treasure.


    Mu Zhi is not open to feelings. At least he is good to Cheng Xiaojun. He doesn''t have a wedding for Cheng Xiaojun, but he doesn''t treat Cheng Xiaojun badly.


    "It''s said that there''s something to do with your family in Haichuan martial arts school."


    Mu Zhang leaned back on the ck rotating chair, looked at Mu Zhi and said, "is this the result that brother Jin Xuan''s people helped you investigate?"


    "It''s not that there is a real rtionship with the ER family, but some people use the ER family as a backer. However, Haichuan martial arts school has several backers. On the contrary, it takes the ER family as the bottom line. It''s easy for no one to find out that they used the ER family."


    Mu Zhi replied: "brother Jinxuan helped me to check the background of Haichuan martial arts school, and also specifically contacted my younger brother, who said he would deal with it."


    Muzhang nodded again. "Then you don''t have to worry. There are brother Jinxuan and younger brother whoe out. Haichuan martial arts school dare not bully Chengyi martial arts school again. " How to say that Chengyi martial arts school is rted to Mu family.


    Not to mention the help of Ning family and ER family, the current leader of Mu Zhang family is not allowed to bully Cheng Yi martial arts school like that.


    When the two brothers finished talking about business, Mu Zhi wanted to leave.


    "Why don''t we have dinner together?" Muzhang keeps his brother, "or help him?"


    He doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as he says it, Mozhi slips faster.


    "I''ll deliver dinner to Xiaojun." Mu Zhi left a word, and quickly slipped away, for fear that he would be left to deal with documents by Mu Zhang if he ran slowly.


    Now the older generation of Mu family has given up on thepany. Mu Zhang is capable, but he has to take care of thepany every day. Mu Zhang is tired of it. He has long wanted to find someone to help and share.


    Mu Zhi thought that if he was soft hearted, he would not be free in the future. In order to be free, well, he was totally indifferent to brotherhood at the moment.


    Anyway, muzhang can hold up the responsibility of Murdoch. Moreover, muzhang''s business mind is excellent, and his work efficiency is fast. He doesn''t need any help from his brothers at all. Of course, if Murdoch really encountered a crisis, Murdoch and muhao would not stand by.


    As for brother running faster than rabbit, muzhang turned his mouth and murmured: "in order to sit in this position and fight for blood, everyone in our family is regarded as a great beast and can''t avoid it."


    Coming out of the president''s office, Mu Zhi takes the elevator to go downstairs.


    "Master mu."


    As soon as Mu Zhigang got down to the first floor, he heard a little familiar cry. Looking over, he saw Gu pan standing at the front desk and saying something to the two front desks. When he looked over, Gu pan left the two front desks and came to him with a smile.


    As he has been looking forward all the time recently, Mu Zhi finally remembers looking forward. When looking forward, he shows a gentle smile and politely greets him: "Miss Gu, how are you here?"


    I look forward to seeing that he finally remembers himself. The smile on his face is sweeter. She is also a beauty, and she can dress up better than Cheng Xiaojun. That elegant temperament is what Cheng Xiaojun does not have. When heughs, he doesn''t know how many times better than Cheng Xiaojun.


    However, Mu Zhi looks as usual, and does not show the amazing color.


    "Master Mu San, I''m here to find you."


    I look forward to walking out side by side with Mu Zhi with a smile.


    Mozhi asked her in bewilderment, "look for me? Why do youe here to see me? What are you looking for? "


    What is the ability of looking forward to?


    Mu Zhi murmurs in his heart that he seldomes to Mu''s group, and few people know today. How do you expect to know that he will deliberatelye to thepany to find him again in Mu''s group?


    Mozhi muttered, but didn''t think deeply.


    Looking forward to Qiaoxiao Yanran, "I saw the third young master Mu''s car parked outside, so I knew that the third young master Mu was here, so I came in to find you. I have nothing to do with it. I just want to invite master Mu San to have a meal. "


    Mu Zhi looks at her, and her smile is restrained by her eyes, because Mu Zhi''s eyes say "are you ok?"


    Mu Zhi really wanted to look forward to it. He said, "Miss Gu, I said I have food. Even if I''m outside now, I can go to the hotel. Longting hotel is my hotel. It''s not far from here. I really don''t need you to invite me to dinner."


    He always said that he would be invited to dinner, as if he couldn''t afford it. Isn''t he used to go to Aunt three''s house to have dinner?


    The expectant smile frozepletely.


    She has never seen such a man as Mu Zhi. If she had not known that Mu Zhi was not stupid, she would have doubted that he was stupid. What she said made people think that he was childish.


    But that''s the idea of wisdom.


    He has a meal and doesn''t need to be invited.


    In particr, he doesn''t need a woman to invite him to dinner. After eating, he owes people to others and is easily asked to do anything for them.


    "Miss Gu, did I say something wrong?" Looking forward to the frozen face, Mu Zhi thought that he had said too much, and said with a little embarrassment, "I don''t get along with girls very much, and I don''t know how to deal with you. If I hurt you by what I said, I hope Miss Gu doesn''t care about me."


    Looking forward to this, I have a little smile again, "I will not care about the third young master mu. In fact, it''s normal to invite people to dinner, not because they don''t have food. "


    Muzhi nodded, "I know, but you always invite me to dinner. I will feel that I owe you a lot of affection. If you let me return this affection and ask me to do something, I will be very difficult to do. So, I still don''t eat well. Anyway, I have food to eat."


    Looking forward to:


    She really doesn''t want to deal with Moki, OK?


    Thinking of the crisis of my ownpany and my father''s request, I can only hold back.


    Now it''s these big groups that can help the family. But Ning''s brother is afraid to provoke her. Besides, Ning''s brother is already a famous grass owner, and he doesn''t like that Ning''s brother has multiple identities.

 Chapter 2287

    <h4>Chapter 2287</h4>


    The sessor of Haotian group is still unmarried. She is much younger than her. Her father doesn''t think about Zhang''s young master at all.


    Endure and endure, look forward to or follow Mu Zhi out of the Mu group.


    Looking forward toing to Mu Zhi''s group to find out about Mu Zhi, Mu Zhang soon knew that he had taken a telescope to stand in front of the window and watched. Seeing that Mu Pan had been following Mu Zhi all the time, Mu Zhang said to himself in a funny way: "this look is really tolerable."


    As for looking forward to admiring wisdom in each other, muzhang is as smart as he is, and he is also involved in the business world. If you think about it a little, you will understand.


    However, it was his brother''s private affair. When Mozhi did not ask him toe, mozhang would not take care of it.


    I don''t worry that Mozhi will cheat at all.


    All the men in the Mu family are single-minded, and Mu Zhi is the one who doesn''t care about love the most. If Cheng Xiaojun didn''t offend Mu Zhi, Mu Zhi would not marry her. But since he married Cheng Xiaojun, Mu Zhi would do her husband''s duty. At least before divorce, Mu Zhi would not cheat.


    Mu Zhi said that he would send food to Cheng Xiaojun. When he came out of thepany, he ignored his expectation and drove directly to Longting hotel. He first asked for a private room and ordered food. He was ready to eat and drink enough and then send food to Cheng Xiaojun. It''s still early, but he didn''t arrive at the ce.


    "Master mu."


    Looking forward to her ownpany and the door to Mu''s home, Mu Zhi has a very thick skin. No matter how she ignores her, she still has a thick skin to walk into Yajian and walk to Mu Zhi''s side. She pretends to ask politely, "Mr. Mu San, can I sit here?"


    Mu Zhi looks at her and says, "Why are you still following me? If you want to sit down, just sit down, but I will not eat the food I ordered, and I will not eat the food you ordered. "


    Looking forward to the smile and frozen.


    Mu Zhi is definitely a different kind!


    "Don''t worry, master mu. I won''t let you invite me to dinner. I have money to eat." The style of looking forward to speaking has been affected by the admiration of wisdom. After finishing this sentence, looking forward to realizing that he has been misled by the admiration of wisdom.


    Last time Mu Zhi asked her if she didn''t have money to eat. Her face was flushed and embarrassed.


    Mozhi oh.


    Soon, all the dishes ordered by Mozhi were delivered.


    I nced at the dishes that upied most of the table, and I was afraid that he could eat so much alone after ordering so many dishes?


    "Bring me some disposable lunch boxes."


    Mozhi turns his head and orders the waiter.


    The waiter answered respectfully, and then went to help Mozhi get the disposable lunch box.


    After she ordered some dishes, she couldn''t help but ask Mu Zhi curiously, "do you want to pack the third master mu?" It''s nothing to pack if you can''t finish eating. It''s not a waste. But the dishes are on the table. Muzhi hasn''t opened them yet. Do you need a lunch box so soon?


    Muzhi said, not much.


    He is not familiar with the look forward, even if in two or three days, he will go home to attend the banquet, or with the look forward to no topic.


    When the waiter brought the disposable lunch box, Mu Zhi put half of each dish into the disposable lunch box. He ordered many dishes, and soon filled the disposable lunch boxes.


    He said to the waiter, "first, help me pack this lunch box in a bag. I''ll take it away soon. By the way, help me pack two boxes of rice." Cheng Xiaojun is a man of martial arts. He has arge appetite and canpete with his sister-inw.


    Lennon can eat it.


    However, after Lennon became pregnant, her appetite changedpletely and she ate less. Maybe she didn''t go to perform her official duties any more. She had a big stomach. Don''t say that moochang didn''t allow her to catch drug offenders any more. Even her superiors and colleagues took special care of her. She didn''t have her share in every dangerous task.


    At that time, Lennon regretted having a second child.


    In the face of a sensible and lovely eldest son, Lennon thinks it''s a good thing to have a second child, because he won''t be alone, and she really likes children better than before.


    What she envies most is Lin Yi. She can have two children in one child.


    When Mozhi begins to pack lunch for his wife, he looks forward to thinking that Mozhi will leave after packing. Who knows that Mozhi will pick up chopsticks and start eating his meal after packing.


    Looking forward to seeing the gossip, he asked Mu Zhi again whether he wanted to talk to her or not: "Mu San, who are you going to pack meals for?"


    "My wife."


    "Said Mu Zhi casually.


    He ate very fast, and the food was not ugly. Looking forward to his eating, he felt hungry. Hearing that he had packed the food for his wife, he looked at it with astonishment, and then repeated his low cry: "your wife?"


    When did the third young master Mu get married?


    Why didn''t you hear anything?


    In terms of the wealth and status of the Mu family, the third young master Mu will certainly have a grand wedding if he is really married. It can''t be said that people in the whole city should know, at least people in the upper ss should know.


    But no one has ever heard of the marriage of the three young Mu family.


    "Well, it''s my wife. My brother-inw is ill in the hospital. My wife takes care of her brother in the hospital. I have arranged someone to rece her, but she said she has time to take care of her brother now. I don''t need to arrange another person to go there, so I will send her food."


    Mu Zhi answers and looks forward while eating. However, he feels that he has a little more to look forward to.


    It''s better for Cheng Xiaojun not to ask too many questions.


    Looking forward to: " But, but, when did you get married? How can I not know? " Mu Zhi is her goal. If Mu Zhi is really married, she still pursues Mu Zhi, which is equal to being a junior.


    The look on his face changed.


    Mozhi stopped eating, looked up and asked her, "why do you know about my marriage? You''re not who I am. "


    Looking forward to be refuted so directly by his words, a pink face is red and white.


    Indeed, she is not the one who admires wisdom. What does the marriage of admiring wisdom do with her? But she wants to pursue wisdom.


    "Master Mu San, I don''t mean anything else, but I think it''s too sudden. Howe I haven''t heard about your marriage? Isn''t there a wedding yet? "


    When muzhang and muhao get married, they are engaged first, get a license, and then hold a wedding ceremony.


    "I''m not going to have a wedding. It''s too much trouble. I''ll get a certificate to prove that I have a wife, so that my third aunt won''t always take me to the party." Mu Zhi eats his food again, no matter how ugly his face bes, it can''t affect his appetite anyway.


    After a long time, she asked again, "I don''t know which one is so lucky to marry the third master mu."


    "You don''t know."


    Mu Zhi''s casual words are so blocked that he can''t wait for a moment.


    She doesn''t know each other. Isn''t it a fortune?


    "What''s herst name?"


    Mu Zhi frowned and said with displeasure, "Miss Gu, I''m eating. Can you stop asking me so many questions all the time?"? Said, my wife you do not know, even if I tell you what her surname, you still do not know

 Chapter 2288

    <h4>Chapter 2288</h4>


    I look forward to being blocked by the words of Mozhi. I''m too embarrassed to ask any more.


    Mozhi didn''t know how much his words hurt his self-esteem. He continued to eat his food. He had watched him eat well and felt hungry. However, after his self-esteem was hurt by Mozhi, he lost his appetite.


    Soon, Muzhi finished eating. He put down his chopsticks contentedly, took out a napkin and swabbed his mouth. Then he turned his head and called out the waiter to ask the waiter to deliver his packed meal.


    However, in two minutes, Muzhi had already left with the packed meal.


    Looking forward to the thick skin, just been said by Mozhi, I''m sorry to follow Mozhi again. I can only look at my goal and get rid of myself again.


    The marriage of the third master Mu is more like a stab in his heart.


    Apart from the nature of admiring wisdom, now the most ideal and the best husband is the one who admires wisdom. Now even admiring wisdom has be the husband of others. Even if you don''t love it, you will feel lost.


    She even asked the waiter, "have you heard about the marriage of master Mu San?"


    The hotel attendants looked stunned and asked, "when did the third master Mu get married?" They work in the Longting Hotel, can be said to be moo workers, have not heard the news of MoO three young master marriage.


    Looking forward to micro Leng, is Mozhi cheating her?


    Considering that Mozhi is low-key in this city, many people don''t know him, and even the media rarely report on him, but he is the third young master of Moji''s family after all, and marriage is a big thing. He is really married, and the media can''t fail to report.


    All of a sudden, I was in a good mood again.


    Think that Mu Zhi cheated her and didn''t want her to pester him.


    "I just heard that. It''s OK. Maybe I heard it wrong." Looking forward to a good mood to let the waiter down, she sat at the table, slowly using her lunch.


    As long as Mu Zhi is unmarried, she will definitely take Mu Zhi down.


    In these two days, she can no longer cling to Moji. When Mojies to the party on Saturday night, she can get close to him noter.


    Mu Zhi didn''t know what he was looking forward to. Aftering out of Longting Hotel, he went directly to the central hospital.


    On the first floor of the inpatient department, he saw n, who was pushed by the bodyguard. It seemed that he was also going upstairs. Mu Zhi guessed that he wasing to visit the doctor. He was just trying to follow up quickly. Suddenly, he found that a woman secretly followed n and kept staring at AI


    Mu Zhi was puzzled, so he didn''t go up to say hello to n, but deliberately slowed down, followed the woman behind, and paid attention to her every move.


    Basically, Moki can be sure that woman is following n.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t know what identity Allen is. He and Cheng Xiaojun haven''t had feelings yet, so he doesn''t pay attention to those. He doesn''t know that Allen is his rival at all.


    At the moment, he wondered who the woman following n was?


    Look at the age of about 50 or 60. It''s not the one who invited me. Otherwise, I won''t ask a person of this age to follow two adult men.


    n is inconvenient to move, but he has bodyguards. If n and his bodyguards know that they are being followed, that woman can''t get benefits.


    It was Mrs. AI who followed n.


    She asked her son if he had a woman he liked. He didn''t answer her. He asked the bodyguard, who didn''t tell the truth. Even when she came to find Cheng Xiaojun, he didn''t know.


    Mrs. AI, anxious to solve her son''s death, knew that her son was going to visit Cheng Xiaohui in the hospital today. Mrs. AI immediately thought the matter was wrong. She thought that her son wasing to the hospital by the chance of visiting a doctor. In fact, she wanted to see the nurse he liked to solve the problem of lovesickness.


    So, is it really her son''s wishful thinking?


    The nurse didn''t know her son''s feelings.


    Mrs. AI thought that as long as she came to the hospital with her son and saw him talking to the nurse, she would be able to determine who the girl her son liked was, so that she could do it easily.


    So she went with her son.


    The bodyguard pushed n into the elevator.


    Mrs. AI is following her son. Naturally, she can''t enter the elevator with her son. She can only wait for the door to close. She takes another elevator to go upstairs instead.


    Fortunately, she came to find Cheng Xiaojun and knew what floor Cheng''s ward was on.


    When n, who had been followed all the way, got into the elevator, the bodyguard attached to his ear and said in a low voice, "young master, my wife has followed you all the way."


    n looks at the bodyguard and nods to show that what he said is true.


    "Ma''am, she?"


    Ellen frowned. What did his mother do to follow him like this? Soon he understood.


    His mother has been asking him who his favorite girl is recently. Naturally, he won''t say that he is in love with a married woman or allow bodyguards to arch Cheng Xiaojun out, so that his mother won''t disturb his life.


    I didn''t expect my mother to follow him.


    "My wife always thought that you like a nurse. She wanted to know who the nurse you like is, so."


    The bodyguard didn''t talk about it. n will understand what he means.


    n frowns, nurse?


    Does he need a nurse as a shield?


    His mother was most anxious about his death. In the past, Allen had never thought about it. His whole heart was to take back everything that belonged to him, and then drive stepmother and stepmother''s brothers and sisters out of AI''s family.


    Because the mind does not put in love, he will not realize his true feelings for Cheng Xiaojun, butter when he understands.


    Sometimes, fate just likes to y tricks on people.


    n is in his thirties and doesn''t even have a girlfriend. No wonder his mother is worried.


    "You didn''t say anything to your wife, did you?"


    The bodyguard quickly shook his head. "No." He doesn''t know who the young master likes. What can he say?


    In other words, he follows the young master every day. I really don''t know who he likes? There are no women around the young master at all. Since the young master needs to use a wheelchair to walk on his behalf, Miss Cheng is the woman who the young master contacts most.


    In addition, young master and Miss Cheng seldom met before. Most of them are young master calling Miss Cheng. The increase in the number of meetings between the two is still thetest thing.


    That''s because Mr. Cheng had an operation. When he was in the hospital, the young master thought that he was a friend of Miss Cheng, so he came to visit the doctor. In this way, they met more often.


    A bodyguard like Miss Cheng doesn''t believe that her young master will take a fancy to her.


    If it''s not miss Cheng, who is it?


    Is it really a nurse?


    You should pay attention to itter, young master. Which nurse has the longest time.


    "When my wife asks again, you don''t know. Let her guess for herself." Allen''s feelings for Cheng Xiaojun, even his own, were recently discovered, and he did not reveal them excessively. Except for Cheng Xiaohui, others did not know.

 Chapter 2289

    <h4>Chapter 2289</h4>


    The bodyguards hurriedly guarantee that they won''t let out half a sentence. In fact, they don''t know at all. How can they let out the secret?


    Soon, when Cheng Xiaohui was on the floor of the ward, the bodyguard pushed n out of the elevator.


    Allen also holds two thermos lunch boxes, which are prepared for the Cheng brothers and sisters.


    He did this. His mother didn''t even think about it. She thought that her son was a friend of Cheng Xiaojun when he came to see the doctor. She should send some tonic soup.


    At the door of the ward, n met a group of peopleing out of the ward.


    Cheng Xiaojun is at the back.


    Cheng Xiaojun has a smile on his face, but heughs far fetched. He should not be satisfied with this group of people. Those people don''t know Allen. They stop at the door of the ward and turn their heads to Cheng Xiaojun and say, "Xiaojun, go back to take care of your brother. Don''t send us any more."


    "Uncle, aunt, uncle, then you walk slowly, I will not send."


    One of the men said: "Xiaojun, I was in the ward just now, but I can''t help but say something to you. We are all happy for your brother''s sessful operation, but it''s not easy for you to raise money for the operation. Your brother''s spirit is much better. You''d better help your brother to change back to the ordinary ward, which is very expensive. "


    Although the brothers and sisters of Cheng family didn''t ask their rtives to borrow money this time, Cheng Xiaohui was living in a senior ward, which was very expensive. They came together today to visit Cheng Xiaohui. When they saw Cheng Xiaohui living in a senior ward, they were worried that the brothers and sisters of Cheng family would ask them to borrow money again.


    Cheng Xiaojun only returned the money transferred to her from behind to n. She wanted to pay back the money owed to her rtives. But because she was too busy, she didn''t have time to pay back the money one by one, so she thought that she would return the money to her rtives when her brother left the hospital.


    At the moment, listening to her uncle, Cheng Xiaojun''s farfetched smile disappeared. She said coldly, "uncle, I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I have enough money for my brother''s treatment this time. I will never ask you to borrow any more money. Even if my brother lives in a senior ward for a month, I can afford the money."


    What kind of rtives.


    Cheng Xiaojun is disappointed with his rtives again.


    Her uncle asked her, "Xiaojun, where did you get so much money?" They didn''t lend too much money to the Cheng brothers and sisters.


    The most borrowed one is ten thousand yuan. That''s for my nephew''s sake. Otherwise, I don''t want to borrow ten thousand yuan.


    Cheng Xiaohui''s illness is very expensive to cure. Ten thousand yuan is not worth it.


    In the past, Cheng Xiaojun asked them to borrow more money, but they all refused to borrow because they were nervous.


    Besides borrowing money from them, who else can Cheng Xiaojun borrow so much money from? Actually, Cheng Xiaohui can live in a senior ward.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Anyway, I won''t steal or rob. The money ising from a proper way. Nothing will affect you." Cheng Xiaojun''s remark is full of satire.


    In the hearts of these rtives, I''m afraid I hope her brother and sister will be poor all their lives.


    Some people, when they get mixed up, will think of mixing up with their brothers and sisters. Some people are afraid that their brothers and sisters are better than themselves. They wish they had money all their lives. They are poor brothers and sisters.


    These rtives of Cheng Xiaojun are in such a state of mind that they do not want the Cheng family to stand up again.


    "Xiaojun, what do you say? Your uncle is kind enough to ask you, where do you say you can get so much money to help your brother to do surgery and let him stay in the senior ward? We all know your family background. Have you transferred Cheng Yi martial arts school? "


    This talking woman is Cheng Xiaojun''s aunt, the most powerful woman.


    Cheng Xiaojun nced at her aunt and said, "I said that my brother''s money for surgery ising from the right way, and nothing will involve you. Don''t worry, aunt. Thank you very much foring to see my brother today. "


    She remembered that when she first went to borrow money from her uncle, she wanted to borrow 50000 yuan. Although she hesitated, she agreed to lend her 50000 yuanter. But when her aunt knew about it, she told her uncle in front of her that she didn''t know that chaimi was expensive and there was not so much money to lend to Cheng Xiaojun.


    At that time, Cheng Xiaojun listened to her aunt''s words. Her face was green, but she couldn''t help asking for help.


    Atst, the money she borrowed became five thousand yuan.


    Five thousand is five thousand. It''s better than nothing.


    But Cheng Xiaojun hasn''t left yet. Her aunt receives a call from her nephew. Her nephew also calls to borrow money. When Cheng Xiaojun hears her aunt''s smile and promises to her nephew, she will send 100000 yuan to her.


    At that time, Cheng Xiaojun was indignant. When she came to borrow money, her aunt said that she had no money at home and asked to borrow 50000 yuan, only 5000 yuan.


    My aunt''s nephew asked to borrow as much as he wanted.


    She understood that she was despised.


    In order to help her brother treat the disease, she had to take the white eyes of her rtives one by one. She couldn''t say anything, except that she was angry or sad.


    Now, she has paid a sum of money for her life to help her brother to cure the disease and let him live in a good ward. Rtives still have to talk about it and question where her moneyes from?


    Ha ha, these rtives!


    People are not satisfied with Cheng Xiaojun''s attitude.


    Looking at Cheng Xiaojun''s face, they didn''t ask any more.


    Anyway, if the Cheng brothers don''t borrow money from them, they will be relieved. Where is Cheng Xiaojun''s money to help him? It''s better to transfer Chengyi martial arts school. Later, Cheng''s brothers and sisters can''t get up.


    Cheng Xiaohui''s illness will cost money in the future. The money from the transfer of Chengyi martial arts school will be used up. The brothers of Cheng family still owe them so much money. It will take several years for the brothers and sisters to work to pay off their debts.


    In this way, these people''s sense of superiority burst.


    "Xiaojun, take good care of your brother. My brother and sister-inw are gone. I''m your uncle. If you have any difficulty in the future, please call uncle. He can help you."


    Uncle Cheng said that he took out his wallet and took out all the cash in his wallet, not much, only a thousand yuan. He put the thousand yuan into Cheng Xiaojun''s hand and said, "Xiaojun, take these money, help your brother to add some nutrition."


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want his uncle''s money.


    She returned the money to her uncle, and refused to let others put money in her hands. What they put was a thousand and a hundred yuan. Now she doesn''t expect the help of these rtives.


    "Uncle, you go back. I went in to take care of my brother. Thank you foring to see my brother." Cheng Xiaojun again dissatisfied with these rtives, or did not tear their face with them, she urged them to go again, he turned back to the ward.

 Chapter 2290

    <h4>Chapter 2290</h4>


    n is blocked by Cheng''s rtives. Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t see him. He doesn''t make a sound. Looking at the faces and faces of Cheng''s rtives, we can see that Cheng Xiaojun is cold hearted by them.


    These people don''t know Allen either. Seeing Cheng Xiaojun turning around and entering the ward, they don''t pay attention to them any more. These people murmur and walk by Allen''s side.


    When n heard Cheng Xiaojun''s aunt walking, she asked her husband, "did you secretly lend a lot of money to Xiaojun on my back? If she didn''t transfer Chengyi martial arts school, where can I get the money to help Xiaohui with the operation? "


    Cheng Xiaojun''s uncle and aunt are also guessing where Cheng Xiaohui''s money for the operation came from.


    "You hold the economic power of our family. Where can I secretly lend the money to Xiaojun?" Cheng Xiaojun''s uncle said angrily.


    He turned and asked Uncle Cheng, "is the Chengyi martial arts school still there?"


    Uncle Cheng said: "it''s still there. It''s not transferred. But thendlord always wants to take back the house. He has been quarreling with Xiaojun for a long time. Now Chengyi martial arts school has no ie."


    "Without the transfer of Chengyi martial arts school, it''s hard not to say that she sold the house in their family?"


    "I don''t think so. I really sold the house. Where do they live?"


    "Then where did she get the money to help Xiaohui with the operation and let Xiaohui live in the senior ward? We are all reluctant to stay in the senior ward because of our illness."


    All thements of Cheng''s rtives were heard by Allen, who sneered in his heart: if these people knew that Xiaojun they couldn''t see was the third grandma of Mu''s family, what would be their reaction?


    In the ward, Xiaohui asked her sister, "have they all gone?"


    He is also very clear about his rtives'' faces.


    Xiaojun rips the film that covers the fruit in the fruit basket, takes out the fruit in the basket and looks at it, saying: "a basket of fruit looks very good, but many of the fruit in it are not fresh. So many of them came here and sent this basket of fruit. "


    Those rtives of her family are just a group of top-notch products. Xiaojun pulls the garbage can, throws the fruit that looks good and has broken down inside into the garbage can. At the same time, she replies to her brother, "go, don''t go, will you stay here and wait for me to invite them to dinner?"


    "Uncle gave me some money, I didn''t want him."


    Xiaohui sees her sister throw the fruit in the water fruit basket into the garbage, and asks painfully, "are they all bad? Throw away so much. It''s only a little broken. Use a knife to cut off the broken part. If it''s not broken, you can eat it. "


    "Elder brother, the water fruit basket is just looking good, and it''s covered with ayer of film. The bad ones are all covered. You see, the big mango is soft and soft. You don''t need to see it and know it''s broken. It''s terrible."


    "Isn''t the fruit basket that a Zhi bought very good?" The water fruit basket sent by Mozhi, Xiaohui didn''t see her sister throw the fruit.


    Xiaojun picked out the broken fruit and took the basket aside, leaving the basket sent by Mozhi on the bedside counter. She said: "he should choose the fresh fruit on the spot, and then let the shopkeeper pack it well. Anyway, the fruit of the water fruit basket he sent is good, not as bad as they sent."


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Cheng Xiaojun gets up and opens the door. Seeing that it''s Allen, Cheng Xiaojun staggers to let Allen''s bodyguard push him in, and says, "Mr. AI, your legs and feet are inconvenient. Why are you here again?"


    n beckoned his bodyguard to push him to Xiaohui''s bed. He smiled and handed Xiaojun the thermos box. He said, "I have nothing to do anyway, so I''lle to see you. What can I do for you?"


    "Xiaojun, this is my lunch from home, you and your brother."


    Cheng Xiaojun put two insted lunch boxes on the bedside table, with his back to Allen, and reached out to open the cover of the lunch box. Cheng Xiaohui was a little annoyed that his sister didn''t know how to decline Allen''s kindness.


    He could only say, "Mr. AI, thank you for your kindness. We ordered a meal in the hospital."


    n smiled. "You haven''t eaten yet, have you? Mr. Cheng, Xiaojun and I are friends. You don''t have to worry about this little thing. " He didn''t smell the food since he came in. The brothers and sisters didn''t eat at all.


    If you have a reservation, this is the right time to eat.


    "Brother, I''ll feed you some porridge." Cheng Xiaojun originally wanted to order takeout. Since n sent it, she epted n''s kindness politely. It''s just a little meal. How much do you owe?


    Mainly her brother can only eat porridge now.


    Cheng Xiaohui stares at his younger sister and sees that she doesn''t know why. He is worried about her. Her sister is too thick. Mr. AI is obviously in love with her. He also brushes his affection in front of him. If Mu Zhi knows about it, it will affect the rtionship between husband and wife.


    That''s not what Cheng Xiaohui would like to see.


    "Brother, are you notfortable with your eyes?" Cheng Xiaojun sat on the edge of the bed, ready to feed his brother porridge. When he saw her, he stared at her for a while, blinked again and again. She asked with concern, "do you want me to call the doctor to have a look?"


    Cheng Xiaohui wants to spit blood.


    "Brother is OK."


    Cheng Xiaohui''s words are feeble.


    When he gets better, he must talk to his sister in detail.


    "Xiaojun, I''ll feed your brother for you. Go and eat." n volunteered to feed Cheng Xiaohui porridge, which he could do.


    Cheng Xiaojun still didn''t refuse n''s help or ask his brother if he would like to, so he handed n the thermos lunch box. n took it and scooped the porridge with a long spoon to feed Cheng Xiaohui.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Cheng doesn''t want n to take care of himself.


    "Mr. Cheng, you can''t sit uppletely now. One hand is still infusion. I''ll take care of you." Allen insists on taking care of Cheng Xiaohui, who is helpless and mes himself for his poor health.


    Look at his sister. She has been sitting at the end of his bed with a lunch box in her hand. She has eaten with great relish.


    Mrs. AI, who is hiding outside and peeping, is worried that her son doesn''t really like Cheng Xiaojun? But Cheng Xiaojun has been married and is not beautiful. How can his son like Cheng Xiaojun?


    "Why didn''t you see that young nurse?" Mrs. AI suddenly heard her son''s question: "which young nurse? What''s yourst name? There are many nurses here. "


    n stopped talking.


    His original intention of saying this is to let his mother follow him to think elsewhere, and not doubt Cheng Xiaojun''s head, so as to avoid her interference in Xiaojun''s life.


    Sure enough, when Mrs. AI heard the conversation between her son and Cheng Xiaojun, sheughed. What her son really liked was a nurse, and he didn''t know the name of others.


    She has to see the nurses in the inpatient department. There are several unmarried ones. She can check them slowly and always find out her son''s sweetheart.

 Chapter 2291

    <h4>Chapter 2291</h4>


    Mrs. AI turned and walked away.


    As soon as she left, Mu Zhi arrived.


    Mu Zhi knocks on the door, and doesn''t wait for Cheng Xiaojun toe and open the door. He pushes the door in by himself.


    When he saw the situation in the ward, he thought he was in the wrong ward. He was stunned for a moment and almost said "I''m sorry". But he saw the people clearly and he was sure that he wasn''t in the wrong room.


    Only, he felt like a foreign invader who had intruded into the warm world of others.


    "Ah Zhi, here you are."


    Cheng Xiaohui was the first one to see Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi''s reaction was only clear to him. He was worried about his brother-inw''s misunderstanding, so he immediately called Mu Zhi.


    "Brother, are you eating?" Mu Zhies over and nces at Cheng Xiaojun first. Cheng Xiaojun looks up at him and sees that he has also brought us food. Heughs and says, "you and Mr. AI have sent us food. How much can we eat?"


    Mu Zhi didn''t take Xiaojun''s words. He put the packed lunch on the bedside table. Then he reached directly for the thermos lunch box from n''s hand and said gently to n, "Mr. AI, let mee."


    His eyes also nced at Allen''s legs, which means that Allen needs to be taken care of by others. How can he let him take care of Cheng Xiaohui again.


    What else can Allen say when all the thermos boxes are taken away by Moki?


    Cheng Xiaohui breathed a sigh.


    "Elder brother, I''ll let the aunt who took care of youe here in a moment. One more person will take care of you. Xiaojun can also rx. She can go back to cook and send it to you by herself, without bothering Mr. AI."


    Mu Zhi, with his back to n and Cheng Xiaojun, feeds Cheng Xiaohui and says gently.


    "Well."


    Cheng Xiaohui no longer refuses to let Mozhi arrange people to take care of himself.


    He was much better than the day he had just finished the operation.


    When he came to admire wisdom, n would not stay for a long time.


    He soon left without even taking two thermos boxes.


    After leaving the ward, he sighed a long time and said to himself, "missing is missing."


    The bodyguard listened to his words and asked carefully, "young master, do you mean Miss Cheng?"


    n didn''t speak. It was tacit.


    Nima, do you really like Miss Cheng?


    How is it possible?


    Miss Cheng''s goods, unexpectedly Thinking that the third young master Mu has married Miss Cheng, the bodyguard has nothing to say.


    Mu Zhi said that he could do it. In the afternoon, two servants and two bodyguards came to take care of Cheng Xiaohui in shifts, so that Cheng Xiaojun could have a lot of fun.


    ¡­¡­


    Estates of Aichi.


    AI family started with real estate. Although it can''t bepared with famous domestic real estatepanies, it is also a little famous in T city.


    Now the second son of the chairman is in charge of AI''s real estate.


    AI Qi is a few years younger than Allen. Except for the simrity between his eyebrows and eyes, his face looks like his mother and looks more handsome than Allen. In addition, he is now in charge of AI''s real estate. He calls the wind and calls the rain in AI''s house. He tramples on n, the eldest half brother, so that he can''t get up again. AI''s high spirited, no matter what, is much better than the current Allen.


    At the moment, he is sitting at his desk, holding a stack of photos, slowly looking through them. Opposite him, he is sitting the same young man, the photo that this young man sent.


    "Is that the woman? If you hadn''t said she was a woman in advance, I would have thought she was a man. " After seeing all the pictures, Archie looked up at the man across the street. "Does n like that manwoman? Are you sure? "


    "If he doesn''t like Cheng Xiaojun, how can he always visit Cheng Xiaohui in the hospital? You asked me to help you stare at him for several years. When have you seen him so close to outsiders? "


    AI Qi nodded. "Also, after all these years, he doesn''t deal with outsiders very much. That pair of Cheng brothers and sisters are not afraid, they have no background. "


    He took a positive picture of Cheng Xiaojun and looked at it carefully. "n''s eyes are really unique. He even looks at such a woman."


    "He''s a loser now. Besides such a woman, can he find a better one? Although the old man of your family didn''t leave him alone, he was a useless man after all. Girls with a little family background despised n. "


    AI Qi nodded contentedly. "You said, if I even snatched the woman he liked, would he be angry?"


    The man asked him, "do you think you can swallow Cheng Xiaojun?"


    Although he didn''t get a wife, his vision was still very high. He didn''t like the general Miss Qianjin, let alone the man and woman like Cheng Xiaojun.


    "n helped Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun owes him a favor. Last time you went to mojiahaoshao''s wedding banquet, Allen told Cheng Xiaojun to steal your heirloom ne. He wanted toe here and dream of aeback. Later I don''t know how, there is no following, and Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t appear in front of you. "


    AI Qi put the photos away and put them into a big envelope. "Of course, my big brother wants to make aeback in a dream. The question is what can he do as a disabled man?"


    The half brother hated them very much, and AI Qixin knew that his stomach was clear.


    However, AI Qi didn''t like Yi Lun, who was a different brother.


    "What''s going on with that woman recently?" The woman in AI Qi''s mouth refers to the former Mrs. AI, and the current Mrs. AI is her mother.


    The man replied, "what can she do? The only one to rely on is Allen, who is now disabled and old. Of course, her most urgent thing is Allen''s marriage. Today, Ellen went to the hospital again, and she went with her, as if to find out who Ellen liked. "


    "Then let her know that her baby son likes Cheng Xiaojun. With her virtue, she can''t ept Cheng Xiaojun. Then the mother and son quarrel. If they don''t have a good life, I''m very happy." AI Qi said with a smile, "I haven''t seen my elder brother angry for several years. I miss it very much."


    Allen used to be angry with him when he was still in charge of Ashley property.


    Now that IKey is in power, it''s his turn to tease n like a cat.


    The man said with a bad smile, "your brother is thirty-five years old. As long as Cheng Xiaojun is a woman and can have children, I think she will ept it in the end. The good y you want to see may not be sessful. The best way to stimte her is to rob Cheng Xiaojun."


    AI Qi: " If Cheng Xiaojun is gentle, I can fight in person. But look at her. She is more like a man in men''s clothes than a man. I like gentle and small women. It''s better to be like the goddess in my mind. Unfortunately, there are few good women like the goddess in our city. "


    The manughs ha ha, "I can''t believe that the white moonlight in your heart will be her, so I''m not afraid that Mr. Zhong will kill you?"


    AI Qi cut a sentence: "she is recognized as a goddess. I don''t know how many people have be the white moonlight in their hearts. I''m not the only one. Can Mr. Zhong kill all the men who think she is a goddess?"

 Chapter 2292

    <h4>Chapter 2292</h4>


    The time of the day passes quickly. The sun is west and the night ising, which means another day will pass.


    Cloud City, cloud family mansion.


    Qinglong walks alone in the mansion. He doesn''t go to the main house in the center. He can go anywhere else.


    Yuo has note back since he went to T city.


    His old man is happy there. Without his real master, the cloud family mansion is managed by Qinglong, his foster grandchildren and granddaughters.


    When Qinglong swayed to the center main house, he found a ce nearby to sit down. He could see the door of the center main house.


    Although Mr. cloud and Mr. Sun are not there, the main house of the center is not closed. The servants who work in the main house of the center are still doing what they have to do every day.


    Green Dragon''s eyes are full of envy and desire.


    He wants to live in the main house of the center.


    There is the power center representing the Yunjia mansion.


    I remember that when he was adopted by grandpa, only grandpa lived in the main house of the center. Later, I don''t know why. Grandpa ordered Yunjing sisters to be taken into the main house of the center.


    Although the sisters of the cloud family received the same education and training as they did, Qinglong was still jealous that the sisters could live with Grandpa.


    Grandpa adopted a lot of children, but the only one who was raised by grandpa was the sisters of the cloud family.


    , as like as two peas, they always feel that the sisters are twins and are alike in appearance. They also have the look of the city. Yun Zheng will coax Grandpa, so Grandpa will be very nice to the two sisters.


    Now Qinglong understands that Grandpa must know that the two sisters of the cloud family are his own granddaughters, so Grandpa would like to like the two sisters in that way.


    A maid came out of the central main room with a small square box.


    Qinglong looks and recognizes that the maid is Yunjing''s side. It''s called sister Ju. In the mansion, Yunjing''s life is basically managed by sister Ju.


    The medicine Yunjing drinks every day at home is also made by sister Ju herself. In the process of making medicine, sister Ju is inseparable. No one can get close to the bowl of medicine Yunjing drinks except grandpa and ZHENG''ER.


    It can be seen that sister Ju upies multiple positions in Yunjing''s heart, gaining more trust from Yunjing.


    Qinglong always wants to get Yunjing''s medicine that she must drink every day, and then change some medicine to make Yunjing unable to recuperate her body, unable to have children in her whole life, suffering from theck of opportunity. In addition, Yunjing is not at home at the moment, so she must take the medicine she drinks every day to T city.


    Sister Ju took the box out of the main house and walked along the small cement road on the left.


    Qinglong stands up, pretends to stroll casually, and follows sister Ju.


    All the way to see sister Ju''s servants, they would smile and say hello to sister Ju.


    No matter which room they work in, they are all centered on the main house in the center. Sister Ju is deeply trusted by Yunjing. Obviously, Yunjing is the sessor appointed by the old man. She also takes the position of sessor, and will be the owner of the mansion in the future.


    Therefore, sister Ju''s position is also rising. Who doesn''t want to please her?


    Sister Ju is approachable. She doesn''t put on airs because she works in the central main house. She is the same to everyone, but it''s impossible for others to ask about the private affairs of the three Yuns from her mouth.


    Sister Ju didn''t stop until she came to the gate of the mansion. There was a man waiting for her. She handed the square box she was holding to the man. She didn''t know what she said. The man nodded.


    What''s in that box?


    Qinglong is curious.


    He knew the man, of course.


    Ju elder sister told the man, and in the man holding the cardboard box turned on a car parked outside, Ju elder sister just went back.


    Qinglong avoids meeting with sister Ju. When sister Ju goes back, Qinglong returns to his room and quietly contacts Molly.


    When Molly answers his phone, he doesn''t wait for Molly to speak, he lowers his voice and says, "Molly, sister Ju gave Chen Ning a four square carton. I don''t know what''s in the carton. You try to stop Chen Ning and take the carton from him."


    Molly said casually, "it''s definitely not valuables packed in cartons. Brother XIII, when will youe to see me? I have a pregnancy reaction now. I feel sick and have no appetite. Would you like to apany me? "


    It''s with pregnancy that Molly knows it''s not easy to have a baby.


    At first, when she was pregnant, she was very happy. Now she has a pregnancy reaction, and she vomits too hard. Instead, she hopes that the pregnancy will end soon and the baby will be born early.


    It''s a pity that it takes ten months to conceive a child. She has no shortcut to let the child grow up and be born earlier, except to bear it slowly.


    "We are in a sensitive and dangerous period now. Even if Grandpa and Yunjing are not there, they must have left someone to stare at my every move. I can''t go to you at will. Didn''t you get someone to take care of you? You feel sick. I can''t rece you. "


    Qinglong doesn''t have much expectation for the child in Molly''s belly. He didn''t want the child originally, but Molly didn''t want to kill the child. He needs Molly to give up to him. Since Molly wants to have a baby, then have one.


    Anyway, it wasn''t conceived in his stomach, and he didn''t need to bear anything. Molly was responsible for everything.


    "Sister Ju is Yunjing''s person. The things she brought out of the main room may be Yunjing''s, Molly. You''d better help me to ask Chen Ning for the box to see what''s in it. If it''s not useful for us, let''s return it to Chen Ning."


    Qinglong is still trying to get the box.


    Molly is very upset. Now she is pregnant with Qinglong''s child. She has a heavy pregnancy reaction. Qinglong doesn''t care about her. She still remembers the box. She is not as good as a carton.


    "Brother 13, I''m in such a bad mood now. How can I help you?"


    Said Molly angrily.


    Qinglong''s eyes sank, but he soon soothed Molly with a soft voice: "you can arrange it for me, and you don''t have to do it yourself. You are carrying my blood, and I don''t want you to do anything dangerous. I''lle to see youter, but I can''t stay with you for the night so that others won''t find out. In the evening, I will see Chuxiong again. "


    Molly listens to Qinglong to say that she would like toe to see her. She is in a better mood and says, "OK, I''ll arrange someone to intercept that carton for you."


    "Molly, thank you. I''ll go and see you now."


    Molly smiled: "OK, I''ll ask people to buy more vegetables. Let''s have lunch together at noon. If I can''t smell the fumes, I want to cook for you myself. "

 Chapter 2293

    <h4>Chapter 2293</h4>


    Qinglong looks distressed and says, "Molly, I''ve asked someone to take care of you. You don''t have to do anything. As long as you have a good baby, you can give birth to our baby. Don''t cook. I''m not a very selective person. I can eat all the meals prepared by anyone."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, not cook. Then youe earlier. I''ll ask my aunt to buy some vegetables first. "


    Qinglong says, Molly hangs up.


    After half an hour in the room, Qinglong went out.


    He also bought a bunch of flowers, some supplements and took them to find jasmine.


    Molly lives in a very secluded ce now. Qinglong has to be careful when he passes, not to mention taking a bodyguard. He will change several cars in the middle of the way. When he arrives at Molly''s vi, it is already noon.


    Molly has been waiting for him toe.


    At the sound of the trumpet, jasmine flew out of the room like a butterfly and opened the door for Qinglong.


    Qinglong drove in and directly into the garage.


    After getting out of the car, he turned to Molly who came in with thin responsibility: "Molly, how can you still run with pregnancy? Several aunts have been asked to take care of you at home and let them open the door for me. What should you do if something happens to you? I will die of heartache. "


    Molly likes to hear what he cares about her.


    When Qinglong needs to use her, she will also say something she likes to listen to.


    He handed the bouquet to Molly, who took it and smiled so brightly that the flowers were in full bloom.


    "I''m a man of strict training, and nothing will happen." Molly, holding the bouquet in her hand and holding Qinglong''s arm, went out of the garage with Qinglong.


    Qinglong on the other hand is carrying the bought tonic.


    "Even then, you can''t. You are double now. You should enjoy the treatment of national treasure."


    Molly smiled more happily. "As long as youe to see me and you are with my baby, I will enjoy the treatment of national treasure level. By the way, brother 13, I''ve finished what you asked me to do. The cartons that sister Ju asked Chen Ning to take away are full of medicine, which are sent to Yunjing. "


    Smell speech, green dragon look a Lin, low voice ask: "are you sure to send to cloud? How can Yunjing''s things be sent by express? Since she began to take medicine every day, it has been mysterious. No one can get close to her. How can I send the medicine to T city by express delivery? "


    Molly thinks about it, and thinks that Qinglong is right. She says, "maybe the private ne doesn''t have free time, so send it by express delivery, or Yunjing thinks that sister Ju will help send the medicine, which won''t attract everyone''s attention. If you send it by private ne, everyone will stare at it and want to move their hands and feet on her medicine, but it''s more unsafe."


    Qinglong asked her thoughtfully, "have you changed your medicine?"


    Molly nodded, "I''ve prepared the medicine for a long time. I''ll change it naturally, but I only changed two medicines. Those two medicines are very simr. Other medicines are not easy to change. As long as the medicine is reced, the efficacy will be greatly reduced or even invalid, which is more likely to be harmful."


    Green Dragon frowns.


    What Molly said is reasonable. Sometimes the more dangerous it is, the safer it is. If Yunjing is not there, sister Ju will send a courier, and no one else will think of Yunjing. Instead, it''s safer.


    If you use a private ne to deliver medicine, it''s too noisy. Everyone is watching. The people who want to harm Yunjing are not only Qinglong and Molly, but also Yunjing''s mind.


    But Qinglong still thinks something is wrong.


    He was more afraid that they would all fall into the trap designed by Yunjing.


    In that case, by Yunjing, Qinglong will be furious.


    Molly saw him frown and didn''t speak. She thought that he was angry that he had changed the medicine without permission. She whispered, "brother 13, it''s a good chance. If we don''t seize this opportunity, how can we change the medicine of Yunjing? Shall we do it when shees back? That kind of opportunity is zero. "


    Qinglong also knew that there were few opportunities, and he said: "I''m afraid that we will fall into the trap designed by Yunjing? What if those drugs are not what she usually takes? "


    "It''s definitely the ones she ate. The people I arranged to go to have medical knowledge. After reading the drugs, he was sure to help the infertile women to regte their bodies."


    "What did Chen Ning do?"


    "Well done, we haven''t touched one of his hair. Brother Shishan, don''t worry. We''ve done this perfectly. Even Chen Ning, who is responsible for the express delivery, hasn''t found that the medicine has been changed by us. It''s even more impossible for others to find out. Yunjing is very smart, not omnipotent. Do you really think that she is invincible in the world and only covers the sky with her hands? "


    Qinglong stops talking.


    "Thirteen brothers."


    Cried Molly coquettishly.


    Qinglong looks at her two eyes, bows his head and kisses her. He doesn''t get entangled in this topic any more. He goes back to the baby''s topic, but the uneasiness in Qinglong''s heart can''t be erased.


    He thought it was going too well.


    He has fought with Yunjing so many times, but he hasn''t really benefited. How can he do it easily this time? But Molly has seized the opportunity to change the medicine. He can''t say anything more. He can only walk.


    Two dayster.


    The carton sent by express mail appeared in front of Yunjing.


    She is still working instead of her sister, so she asked sister Ju to send the medicine to Ning''s group.


    After receiving the express, she did not rush to unpack, but continued her work.


    Although Yunjing is wearing her sister''s clothes to work instead of her sister, she was discovered on the first day that she is not Yunzheng at all. Of course, it is her character that makes it difficult for a person with a long cold face to be a gentle and smiling person.


    Besides, Yunjing''s ability to handle affairs shocked the other three secretaries. Sister Lili thought Yunjing was even more powerful than the second young master, who also listened to Yunjing''s words.


    At first, their secretaries all felt that they had a lot of pressure to work upstairs. When Yunjing came, they found that they basically had nothing to do, because Yunjing had done it.


    When Yunjing received the express, Ning Jinxuan just came out of the office. He walked towards Yunjing. When he stood in front of Yunjing, Yunjing didn''t look up at him, just asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Who sent you express?" Ning Jinxuan put her hands on her desk and asked curiously.


    cloud lifted his eyes and gouged him. "Are you free?"


    Ning Jin Xuan smiled and said, "you help me, I am very idle."


    It''s worthy of being the sessor chosen by grandpa Yun. He is not defeated by these real men in all aspects. Ning Jinxuan looks at the woman in front of her affectionately. Although she has changed her dress, what she sends out is still domineering. Yunjing is definitely a domineering female president.


    "So I shouldn''t have followed you to work. I kept you too busy to drink water." Yunjing picks up a document and hands it to Ning Jinxuan, "since you are out, you can help me sign this document."

 Chapter 2294

    <h4>Chapter 2294</h4>


    Ningjinxuan took the document and asked her, "just sign it?"


    Yunjing asked him, "what else do you want? Sign your name and draw a smile? "


    The secretaries couldn''t helpughing in secret.


    Yunjing is the sister of Yunzheng, or the twin sister, as we all know. Compared with Yunzheng, he didn''t know anything when he first came here. Even when he first came here, Yunjing started working very quickly. It can be seen that Yunjing has rich working experience.


    Ning Jinxuan smiled low. He took a signing pen from Yunjing''s hand and signed his name on it. He really wanted to draw a smiling face, but the document was taken back by his woman.


    Yunjing gouged out his eyes. The man really wanted to draw a smiling face on the document. He had never seen such an improper sessor.


    He also said that he would take over Ning group in the future.


    "Yunjing, what''s in the carton? I''ll take it apart for you to see if it''s a bomb or something, it won''t hurt you. " Ning Jinxuan''s topic goes back to Yunjing''s cardboard box.


    Yunjing didn''t speak, but she stopped her work, turned around, bent down, picked up the cardboard box, and handed it to Ning Jinxuan. "You take it into your office to dismantle it. It''s a bomb or something, and it won''t hurt the innocent."


    Ning Jinxuan copsed. "You don''t worry about me at all."


    The three secretaries think their second young master is ying coquettish with Yunjing.


    Heined that Yunjing didn''t worry about him. Ning Jinxuan took over the carton. Seeing that Yunjing was cold again, he turned around holding the carton and walked away. After a few steps, he turned to Yunjing and said, e in with me. This is the order."


    The cloud is as clean as ever.


    She waited for Ning Jinxuan to enter with the carton in her arms. She was busy for another ten minutes before she got up to enter.


    Ning Jinxuan had already unpacked the cartons. When Yunjing came in, there were more than ten packages of traditional Chinese medicine on the tea table. She asked sister Ju to send them to her.


    Ning Jinxuan also opened a bag of medicine and took them and looked at them.


    "Do you know pharmacology?" Yunjing sits down in front of him and takes a bag of medicine to open it. She drinks medicine every day, but she can''t exin the medicine. Moreover, she doesn''t boil the medicine she drinks herself.


    She packed the bag and put it back on the coffee table. She said coldly, "I knew they would not miss the chance."


    "Are you sure these drugs have been reced?" Ningjinxuan smelled all the herbs in a package of medicine and said: "I don''t know much about pharmacology, but Xiaohao loves medicine since he was a child. We have been mixing with him for a long time, and we know more or less. The smell of these herbs doesn''t seem to be fake, and the characteristics of various medicines also match. "


    Outside the office, the two didn''t go deep. Now there are only two people in the office, so there''s no room to hide.


    What does Yunjing want to do? Ning Jinxuan knows.


    His people are still helping Yunjing secretly.


    "I don''t think they will miss this opportunity. I can''t take any more of these drugs, but I can''t see which ones have been changed. Uncle Yinhu is not avable now, is he? Muhao is proficient in medicine. Let him help him to identify. Should he be able to identify Yun Jing said calmly, "or let Mrs. Mojia have a look."


    The two famous doctors of Mu family are inferior to silver fox, but they are several times better than them in pharmacology.


    Ning Jinxuan nodded, "I have contacted Xiaohao and asked him toe here. Yunjing, do you have any medicine? If you can''t take any of these medicines, will your medicine stop? Uncle Yinhu is really, don''t you know how many doses to add for you? "


    Yun Jing asks tentatively, "is it OK to pause for a while? I''ve been drinking for months. "


    Ning Jinxuan insisted: "we can''t stop. We must drink every day. Lin Yi has been drinking for several years." Her condition is much more serious than Lin Yi''s, and she is older than Lin Yi. Lin Yi takes four years to get well, and Yun Jing estimates it will take five or six years.


    Wait for her to recuperate to be pregnant again to give birth to a child, already more than 30.


    Yunjing sips her mouth and says, "it''s not you. It''s hard to drink. It''s bitter and astringent. I drink it every day. I feel like vomiting when I drink it."


    Ning Jinxuan is distressed, but he can''t be soft hearted in this matter.


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the orphanage to adopt children. You can adopt as many as you want. Anyway, we can support them with our ie. As long as they are young, they can adopt them. They have feelings after a long time, just like their own."


    After Yunjing finished, he quickly changed his words: "I mean, if my disease can be cured, I certainly hope we can have a natural child."


    If you don''t fall in love with her, can you live? Yunjing really doesn''t care. She is ready to dress up as a man all her life. As long as ZHENG''ER can marry a good man, ZHENG''ER''s children will be her children.


    But now she can''t think like that, she can''t be too selfish.


    Think about Ning Jinxuan.


    Of course, if her illness is really incurable, I believe Ning Jinxuan will not abandon her.


    The more we love each other, the more we want to have a baby for him.


    Ning Jinxuan looked at her deeply for a moment, but what he wanted to say didn''te out after all.


    Little brother told him not to talk about this topic with Yunjing, but to be afraid of Yunjing''s psychological pressure.


    In any case, if he can cure it, he will try to cure it. If she is by his side, he will not feel shocked. Fortunately, he has two brothers. If he has no offspring, his brother will have one, and he can be exined to his parents.


    In those days, er Xiaofeng, the only son of Lin Yi, could ignore their family''s problems. He would rather not worry about Jinxuan.


    "You seem to have received an invitation from Gu''s family. The party is tonight. Do you want to go?" Ning Jinxuan suddenly asked, "after Xiaohao has tested these drugs, I will take you to buy some new clothes, women''s clothes."


    "I''m not interested in going to the party, I don''t have any friendship with my family, and I don''t know how my family can think of sending me invitations," said Yunjing coldly


    "If I want to change into women''s clothes, ZHENG''ER has a lot of new clothes in her wardrobe. I am the same height as her and can wear her clothes, but I still like suits." Recently, wearing a professional dress, she felt ufortable walking and could not walk as fast as before.


    "I''ll go with you. Would you like to go? Yunjing, you are a girl after all. You should also take part in girls'' social activities properly and make more friends. "


    Yunjing looks at him. "Don''t you like me anymore


    "No, but I don''t want you to be so busy every day. I want you to rx."


    After thinking about it, Yunjing said: "in that case, let''s go to the dinner party together tonight. But I don''t wear evening dress, and you don''t force me. Habits are hard to change. You make me wear a tuxedo just as I make you wear a tuxedo. "

 Chapter 2295

    <h4>Chapter 2295</h4>


    Ning Jinxuan smiled, "well, I don''t ask you to wear evening dress. We both wear suits to seduce beautiful women."


    Yun Jing stabbed him politely: "how many streets will you be thrown out by me? Are you sure you want to seduce beautiful women with me?"


    Ning Jinxuan:


    Seeing that he was speechless, Yunjing couldn''t helpughing.


    Think of the party, they two hand in hand, will you frighten everyone, misunderstanding two people are gay?


    "Chu Hsiung, what''s the action?" Yun Jing asks Ning Jinxuan afterughing.


    Ning Jinxuan said sourly, "isn''t he often in touch with you? You know everything. Why do you need to ask me again, to make my teeth ache? "


    "Ning Jinxuan, how many times do you want me to tell you that Chuxiong and I have only brotherhood, no love between men and women." Yun Jing said helplessly.


    "But you are a woman. How can you and him have brotherhood. He loves you no less than I love you. "


    Yunjing stares at him, "what do you want?"


    Ning Jinxuan immediately smiled and asked her, "is your HUKOU book and ID card here? How about getting married while the Civil Affairs Bureau is not off work? "


    He gets up and sits next to Yunjing, reaches for Yunjing''s shoulder,es close to her and blows the heat in her ear, deliberately stimtes Yunjing, but Yunjing reaches out and pushes him away. There is no red cloud on her beautiful face.


    On the desert ind, she used his swimming pool and was caught by him. She didn''t blush.


    "If you don''t even propose, you want to turn me into a stranger. Don''t think about it!" Yun Jing gently pinches Ning Jinxuan''s ear and leaves a word behind. She stands up and walks toward the desk, saying, "how many things have you not handled? Let me help you. "


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile: "it seems that I really married you to treasure. After that, Ning''s group can give you care." He''ll be ready to propose.


    Then he''s going to propose live.


    "I thought that when I married you, you would take over all the burden on my shoulders." Yunjing doesn''t admit that he walked away for some reason, so that Ning Jinxuan would not eat her for a while.


    Although she is cold-blooded and knows everything about men and women, he is ready to move. If he didn''t respect her, maybe she would marry into Ning''s family with a big stomach. Oh, no, she can''t have a big stomach now.


    Ning Jin Xuan dotes on drowning the tunnel: "you rest assured that you will never be tired in the future."


    She thought carefully as she walked away. He didn''t know, but he didn''t do anything, so she quickly slipped away.


    Yun Jing has been sitting in the desk, helping Ning Jinxuan to do the unfinished work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Mojia.


    Cheng Xiaojun is carrying half a bucket of water and a rag to wipe Mu Zhi''s car. Mu Zhies out of the house and sees what she is doing. He doesn''t stop her, but he says, "it doesn''t cost much to wash the car. You don''t need to do such a thing in the future."


    "I''m bored."


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t stop. He wiped his car and said, "you don''t have any work to do at home. The house is well cleaned and the sanitation is also very clean. I spent half a day in the house and thought of cleaning your car for you to pass the time."


    His brother recovered well. Mu Zhi arranged another shift to take care of her brother. Cheng Xiaojun spent less and less time in the hospital. But in Mu''s house, she couldn''t find anything to do.


    When she was bored, she even wanted to hoe thewn in the yard and grow some vegetables and fruits, which seemed valuable. It was a waste ofnd for her toy so manywns.


    I think so. Cheng Xiaojun didn''t really turn thewn into a vegetable field. He thought it was a home for wisdom.


    It''s been a while since she became the third daughter-inw of mu. Cheng Xiaojun hasn''t adapted to it, let alone regarded it as her future home.


    "By the way, are you going to the party tonight?" Cheng Xiaojun asked Mu Zhi, "are you ready? If you need my help, just say that I''m quite capable. "


    "What do I need to prepare?" said Mozhi? But I used to show my face, know a few people, eat something, drink something ande back. " After thinking about it, he said, "if you really want to prepare something, I think I''ll prepare some thermos lunch boxes, multiyer ones, so that I can pack food for you."


    Cheng Xiaojun chuckled, "you still remember that."


    "A gentleman''s words are hard to recall."


    "You''re not afraid to lose face?"


    "What are you ashamed of?"


    Cheng Xiaojun imagined such a scene. He was ashamed of Mu Zhisheng. The man said there was nothing to lose face, but he was not afraid of losing face. She was toozy to take care of so much. Instead, she looked forward to the food he brought back.


    Cheng Xiaojun wipes Mu Zhi''s car clean. After wiping the car, the sun is almost West. She raises her hand and wipes the sweat on her face with the back of her hand. Mu Zhi originally came in to help her get the tissue out of the house. As a result, before he sent the tissue, she wiped the sweat with the back of her hand.


    Mu Zhi did not send any more paper towels, but wiped his face with them at will.


    "What time do you go out? Why haven''t you changed? " Cheng Xiaojun empties the dirty water and cleans the dishcloth and bucket. Seeing Mu Zhi still standing at the door of the house, he says something casually.


    After that, she carried the bucket into the room.


    "No need to change. Don''t go out until it''s dark." Mu Zhi doesn''t think his clothes are wrong. He used to go to the party with his third aunt. He was very casual.


    Cheng Xiaojun turns to look at his clothes. It''s not a big problem. Since he doesn''t care, what can she say? She put the bucket back where it was, washed it again, and went to the kitchen.


    She cooked her dinner before cleaning his car.


    After doing some work and sweating, Cheng Xiaojun feels empty in his stomach. No matter Mu Zhi hasn''t gone out, he goes to bring out his dinner first, and Mu Zhi follows him into the kitchen.


    At first sight, she put all the cooked rice into a big bowl, and the only dish fried was also covered on the rice. Mu Zhi couldn''t help saying, "Xiaojun, are you still not conscious of being a wife? How can you make your own cooking? What about mine? "


    Cheng Xiaojun was shocked for a moment and asked him, "aren''t you going to the party? There is a lot to eat at the party. Do you need to eat at home? "


    Admiration for wisdom:


    "I haven''t done much. You said you''d bring me some delicious food and have to stay up for supper."


    Admiration for wisdom:


    Looking at her eating with relish, Mu Zhi unconsciously swallowed her saliva and said with a straight face, "no matter what, when you cook in the future, you have to do my share. I''m your husband."


    Cheng Xiaojun muttered, "can''t you do it yourself? Who stiptes that a wife must cook for her husband? "


    Once again, Mu Zhi stops talking.


    His wife of his own choice, good or bad, he endured.

 Chapter 2296

    <h4>Chapter 2296</h4>


    Seeing Mu Zhi''s face is not very good-looking, Cheng Xiaojun stops eating and tentatively asks him, "otherwise, I''ll give you half of it?"


    Mu Zhi''s face turned green once in a while. He said angrily, "you''ve eaten it."


    Cheng Xiaojun smiled like a sly fox. She said, "since you don''t like it, I''ll eat it by myself. You''ll go to the partyter. Most of the dinner is for food."


    Muzhi stared at her and thought she was intentional.


    It''s so nice to think that I''ll give him half of it to eat, and I won''t ask him only when I''m eating.


    Hum, her cooking skill is better than that of aunt San. The food she cooked is not delicious at all. If she doesn''t give him food, he won''t eat it!


    Mu Zhi turns around and walks away.


    In fact, my heart is depressed to the extreme.


    Nearly ten days after receiving the certificate, she did not have any consciousness of being a wife.


    This is what happened to him at home. If he is not at home for a long time, when he returns one day, she may not even remember who he is, and maybe she will treat him as a thief.


    Think of these, more and more depressed.


    sh marriage is not good. There is no emotional basis.


    Seeing the love of his brothers and sisters, Mu Zhi regrets his hasty decision.


    The sullen Mozhi goes upstairs and returns to her room. Cheng Xiaojun''s clothes are taken to the room where she is sleeping. The reason why the couple live in separate rooms is that Cheng Xiaojun suspects that the air conditioner is too low at night. He likes to sleep with a quilt rolled up by himself, which often causes her to wake up cold.


    In fact, Mu Zhi thinks that Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t sleep well enough as ady. Sometimes he kicks him. Maybe he fights with others in his dream. He kicks hard.


    So when Cheng Xiaojun sleeps in the guest room, Mu Zhi doesn''t have any opinions. Instead, he is relieved. After all, he is not used to sleeping with others.


    Mu Zhi sat on the sofa for a few minutes and felt that he still needed to change clothes, mainly because he didn''t know what to do.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhi got up to get his clothes.


    After a few steps, he stopped again. He did not know what he thought of. He turned around and walked out of the room. At the second floor of the stairs, he called out to the downstairs, "Xiaojun, Xiaojun."


    After Cheng Xiaojun went upstairs, she had solved her dinner three or two times. Now she was washing dishes. When she heard his cry, she ran out of the kitchen with her hands still in bubbles and looked up and said, "what''s the matter? Is there a thief? " It''s so urgent.


    Mu Zhi wants to blink her eyes very much, she won''t think about it? What''s this ce? Which short-sighted thief dares toe to Mu''s house to steal?


    "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Xiaojun replied, "wash the dishes."


    Mu Zhi purses her mouth and looks down at her.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t look up to him with that kind of interest. She asked him, "what''s the matter? Come on, I have to wash the dishes. "


    "Go wash your hands and go upstairs. I have something for you to do. " Mu Zhi turns around and leaves without giving her a chance to refuse.


    Cheng Xiaojun blinks. What can I do for her?


    Forget it. When he prepared dinner, he didn''t prepare his share. Maybe he was angry. Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want to worry too much about him, so he obediently goes into the kitchen and cleans the bubbles in his hands, leaving the chopsticks to be washedter.


    After washing her hands, she hurried upstairs.


    Mu Zhi frowned slightly when he heard Cheng Xiaojun running upstairs in the room. He thought the noise made by Cheng Xiaojun was too noisy. It was quieter when he was alone at home.


    He has seen the movements of his sisters inw when they went upstairs. Lansinon is not a schr. Butnsinon can''t run like Cheng Xiaojun, not to mention Nanyun. In any case, it''s all famous. There''s still a sense of gentleness.


    More and more, Mu Zhi feels that his wife should be well adjusted, even if he prefers natural and casual women, such as Cheng Xiaojun, which is very suitable for him. But living together for a long time, listening to her running every day, if he is just resting, it is easy to wake up by the noise she makes.


    Sitting on the sofa waiting for Cheng Xiaojun toe in, Mu Zhi hesitates. Does he want to put off going out and teach Cheng Xiaojun first? Also let Cheng Xiaojun get used to his husband''s existence, lest he return from a long journey, she can''t remember him?


    "What do you want me to do upstairs?"


    Mu Zhi is only immersed in a minute of deep thought. His wife is standing in front of him. Even if Cheng Xiaojun is running, he is not red faced and breathless at the moment. He is worthy of practicing martial arts.


    "I''ll go up and down the stairster. Don''t run so fast. Just now I heard the sound of you running up the stairs. I thought my whole house would be knocked down."


    Cheng Xiaojun smiled happily, "if I have such ability, I will go to Haichuan martial arts school to run around and shake it down and raze it to the ground."


    Admiration for wisdom:


    Come on, don''t worry about this with her. She''s easy-going. Does he expect her to be ady? He won''t like being ady.


    "I''m ready to go out."


    Said Mu Zhi.


    Cheng Xiaojun said, look at the sky outside. It''s getting dark. He said he would go out again after dark.


    Looking at her with admiration.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at him.


    The couple watched each other for two minutes, or Mu Zhixian broke each other''s big eyes and stared at each other. He said, "then you are still standing here?"


    Cheng Xiaojun is depressed. Didn''t he ask her to go upstairs? She came up, and he didn''t say what he wanted her to do, just that he was going to go out. Would he want her to go out with him on her back?


    Looking at Mu Zhi''s figure, Mu Zhi is neither fat nor thin. It''s no problem to go downstairs with her strength and carrying Mu Zhi on her back.


    Cheng Xiaojun thought so. He didn''t ask for the exit, but turned around and wanted to leave.


    Since he has nothing to do with her, she''d better go downstairs to wash her dishes. When he goes to the party, she takes time to go back to Chengyi martial arts school. Who knows if thendlord''s aunt will y a trick?


    "Xiaojun, I''m going out." Moki said again.


    Cheng Xiaojun, who was going to leave, stopped and looked at him. He said, "I know you are going out. What do you want me to do? If you want to go out, I didn''t stop you. I''ll clean the car for you. When I get hometer, I''ll make sure your car is the brightest one. "


    Mu Zhi draws his face.


    As a husband, he is going out. As a wife, shouldn''t he help him bring his clothes, let him change his clothes, and then help him tie a tie?


    "Or do you want me to carry you out?"


    Mu Zhi looks at Cheng Xiaojun in amazement. What''s on her mind? Does she know how to be a wife?


    "I haven''t changed my clothes. Do you know what to do?" Mozhi has no choice but to pick out the words.


    His wife is different from his two sisters inw. He can''t expect her to be as considerate to him as his brother.

 Chapter 2297

    <h4>Chapter 2297</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun''s suspicions on his face answered: "I know you haven''t changed your clothes. You said you don''t need to change your clothes just now. Muzhi, can you speak more clearly? What do you want me to do? "


    After thinking about it, she asked, "do you want me to make up for you? Then I''m not good at it. Besides, you are a man, and you don''t need to make up. You look very good. Although your hair is a little curly, you will know that you are not a pure Oriental when you look at your facial features, but it doesn''t affect your handsome. You really don''t need to make up, and you can be the best looking man in the whole audience. "


    "I''m going to change clothes and go out. You can get my clothes and tie!"


    Cheng Xiaojun blinked again, and finally oh.


    Atst I understood what his real purpose was to ask her to go upstairs.


    He said it earlier. He said it more frankly.


    Cheng Xiaojun goes to Mu Zhi''s wardrobe, opens it, and casually takes out a suit and a tie.


    She has been married to Muzhi for nearly ten days. She has not seen Muzhi wear a tie.


    "No, clothes."


    Cheng Xiaojun hands the clothes and tie to Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi looks at her with a eyebrow.


    Cheng Xiaojun also picked on eyebrows. Fortunately, this time she soon went on the road and knew what he meant.


    She put the tie on the sofa first, turned to Muzhi and took off his clothes.


    Anyway, on the night he got drunk, she did such a thing.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks like a man of his own, but his face turns red gradually.


    When Cheng Xiaojun helped him change into a suit, he found that his face was red. Cheng Xiaojun thought it was funny. He put his hand on both sides of his face and said with a smile, "you asked me to change your clothes for you, and even blush, which is too pure."


    Mu Zhi raised his hand and pped it open vigorously. Her pinching made his faces redder.


    I don''t know how to lighten it.


    "Hurry up, help me tie."


    "Cheng Xiaojun said with a smile:" is it angry to be ashamed


    Muzhi stares at her.


    Cheng Xiaojun smiled and picked up his tie.


    Two minutester.


    Muzhi snatched the tie from her hand a little roughly, and said angrily, "I''ll do it myself."


    Cheng Xiaojun rarely blushed, embarrassed to exin: "sorry, for the first time, no experience."


    Moki is toozy to talk to her.


    Since Cheng Xiaohui is still in hospital, the couple seldom stay alone at home. Now when they are alone, Mu Zhicai knows that their living habits, experiences, etc. are not on the same line.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t care about love.


    As long as there is a wife sitting in the position of Mu San Shao grandma, then three aunts will not introduce girls to him.


    That is to say, Mozhi is a little lost in his heart.


    Although his parents are a little unreasonable, they have feelings between them. After marriage, they are also kind and loving. They are both right. But he and Cheng Xiaojun can''t do it.


    "Do you want to change shoes?"


    Asked Cheng Xiaojun pleasantly.


    Mu Zhi didn''t speak. Cheng Xiaojun went to help him get a pair of shined leather shoes.


    Seeing her so witty, the mood of admiring wisdom is better.


    Cheng Xiaojun went to fetch ab to help himb his hair, but he was refused.


    "I''m gone."


    Muzhi stood up and said.


    "Oh, I''ll take you out. By the way, I haven''t washed the thermos yet. Wait a minute. I''ll go right away. " Cheng Xiaojun also remembered that Mu Zhi said that he would help her pack food ande back to serve her as a night snack.


    Mu Zhi hasn''t answered yet. She has blown out of the room like the wind.


    When Muzhi reached the stairway entrance, she happened to see her holding the hand guard of the stairway, then she jumped over the hand guard of the stairway andnded safely.


    But there are five or six stairs to go far. She can''t wait to turn over the stairs.


    Mu Zhi can''tugh or cry.


    Cheng Xiaojun moves very fast.


    The insted lunch box at home is often in use. She delivers rice to her brother every day.


    Soon, she came out with two heat preservation lunch boxes and said to Mu Zhi who had juste downstairs, "two are enough. If there are too many, I''m afraid you will lose face and go to the Pacific Ocean."


    Mu Zhi went to her and looked at her for a moment, just like she pinched his face just now, pinching both sides of her face, and pinching them vigorously, and said, "do you know how to lose face? Even if you only prepare me an insted lunch box, I will be ashamed to pack it at the party. "


    "But isn''t that what you said you wanted to pack?"


    Admiration for wisdom:


    He pinched her face with his fingers, which made Cheng Xiaojun''s face ache. However, she was holding the thermos lunch box in her hand. When she released her hand to deal with him, he had already released his hand, snatched two thermos lunch boxes from her hand, and strode towards the outside with a shady face.


    Cheng Xiaojun felt his pinched face on both sides of his hand, and then followed him out. He stillined: "you have a strong retaliatory ability. I didn''t pinch you so hard just now."


    "Why, want revenge back?"


    "Why, do you want to fight with me?"


    Muzhi shut up and don''t want to talk to her again.


    Cheng Xiaojun realized that his words were wrong. He quickly put his hands on Mu Zhi''s shoulders and quickly put his back together. Heughed: "I don''t mean that, master Mu San. How dare I fight against you with such skill? Hee hee, just kidding. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Take your ws off!"


    Cheng Xiaojun rushes back to him with a tight hand. He is still in the shape of a yful and smiling face, which makes Mu Zhi''s anger have no ce to vent. He can only stare at her severely.


    When it''s near the car, Cheng Xiaojun quickly steps forward to help Mu Zhi open the door and serve him as the grand master. However, Mu Zhi doesn''t lock the car, so she can''t open the door, so she has to stand there slightly embarrassed.


    When Muzhi came to her, the couple looked at her as tall as before. Muzhi aimed at her somewhere. If it wasn''t different from him, he thought he had married a man.


    When he opened the car lock, Cheng Xiaojun helped him open the door.


    She''s smart.


    "Wait for me at home."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my stomach for the night."


    Mu Zhi has a green face. "Can you stop talking about eating?"


    "Oh, well, I won''t say, you drive carefully on the road, I''ll be at home waiting for you toe back."


    Mu Zhi''s Qi is a little smooth. He doesn''t take care of her anymore. He drives away.


    Or Cheng Xiaojun to open the door.


    When Cheng Xiaojun finally saw him off, he breathed a long sigh. When he closed the door and turned to go back, he was still saying to himself, "sometimes, he is very difficult to get along with."


    Mu Zhi is not at home. Although it''s dark, it''s still early. The party will surely endte at night. She has plenty of time to return to the martial arts school.


    Yes, she doesn''t have a car. By the way, there are so many servants in the third aunt''s house next door. The servants should have bikes or electric cars. She used to borrow one and use it back to save her from going so far.


    Cheng Xiaojun walked towards the arch, ready to borrow a car next door.

 Chapter 2298

    <h4>Chapter 2298</h4>


    As soon as Cheng Xiaojun passed through the arch, he was seen by the servant.


    "Three little grandmothers."


    The servant called her with a smile.


    Cheng Xiaojun was stunned to respond. She was not used to being called "three little grandmothers". She was stunned to respond.


    "I heard the noise just now. I saw the third young master''s car leaving. I thought that the third young grandma also followed the third young master." The servant stood at the same ce and waited for Cheng Xiaojun toe near before continuing to talk.


    Cheng Xiaojun exined, "you three young masters are going to the banquet. They are only invited by the family. How can I follow them?"


    The servant would like to say that the third young master went to the banquet. As the wife of the third young master, the third young grandma can go with her, without the host''s name calling invitation.


    Words to the mouth, the servant did not say, three little grandma and other two little grandma''s birth is not the same.


    "Three little grandma, have you used rice?"


    Cheng Xiaojun nodded, "I have eaten." She took a look at the room, and her voice lightened involuntarily. She asked the servant, "Auntie, are they there?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you in."


    Cheng Xiaojun quickly waved and said, "no, I won''t go in. Auntie, I''m here for you. " In fact, she didn''t even know the servant''s name.


    The servant didn''t understand Soon, the servant said, "is there anything I can do for grandma sanshao? You can tell me that I was responsible for the health of the three young masters in the past."


    Cheng Xiaojun thought to himself, it turns out that you used to clean up every day, which made me have nothing to do.


    But now, instead of robbing the servants, she borrows the car.


    "Auntie, do you have a bike or battery car?"


    "I have a battery car. How do three little grandmothers ask?" Servants usually go out to buy things with their own battery cars. Only when they are far away can they use the car provided by the owner.


    Cheng Xiaojun said sheepishly, "I want to borrow a battery car from my aunt and go home. It''s too far to walk from here to the gate of themunity, so I want to borrow a battery car."


    "Do you want to go back to your mother''s home?" The servant looked at the sky and the time. "Three little grandma, it''s almost eight now. Is your home far away? Why don''t I go in and tell my wife to arrange a driver for you? "


    "No need, no need to disturb aunt three. Aunt, you can lend me your battery car."


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want everything to disturb Zhang Xiao.


    Although Zhang Xiao is also very kind to her, Zhang Xiaobi is actually an aunt who admires wisdom, not a mother. It''s a small matter for her to go to Chengyi martial arts school, so it''s unnecessary to disturb Zhang Xiao.


    The servant said with difficulty, "it''s not that I won''t lend you the battery car, but that the battery car doesn''t run far. The third grandma is back to her mother''s house. I''m afraid you will run out of electricity halfway back on my battery car."


    Cheng Xiaojun blinks. Yes, the battery car can''t run that far. Even if he can barely return to Chengyi martial arts school, he doesn''t have the power to run back to Mu''s house.


    Unless she stays in Chengyi martial arts school for the night.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Xiaojun still said, "Auntie, do you want to use the car tomorrow morning? If you don''t use it, you lend it to me with the charger. I''ll recharge it as soon as I get home, and return it to you tomorrow. "


    This is to stay in Chengyi martial arts school for the night.


    "Three little grandma, let her arrange a driver to see you off."


    "No, no, no, I want to go back on my own. I don''t want anyone to apany me."


    Seeing her persistence, the servant had to lend Cheng Xiaojun his battery car and charger.


    Cheng Xiaojun said thanks and pushed the battery car away.


    Gu''s family is very busy tonight. All the guests at the banquet appreciate it. Before the banquet, they went to Gu''s family.


    At present, the house is still in the shell, and the inside is almost burnt. They invited so many guests for this banquet. They were afraid that the guests would not appreciate it. So when Mozhi promised toe, they spread the news to let everyone know that the third young master of moxa woulde.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Mozhi is still unmarried. The people who think about him are not only family members, but also many others. As long as there are suitable families to marry their daughters, they all bring their daughters to attend the banquet.


    Both Yunjing sisters received invitations.


    The cloud family is regarded as a new upstart in T city. Of course, if the two sisters had not had feelings with Ning family brothers, other people would not take the cloud family seriously.


    We will invite Yunjing and her sisters to see if they are as beautiful and moving as they are said to be.


    Yunjing has promised to attend the party. Naturally, Yunzheng won''t refuse any more. Both sisters wille here. Ningchengxuan and his brothers will be brown sugar. They will show up at home together.


    Ningchengxuan is always in a ck suit. He is cold-blooded and dignified. As soon as he appears, the atmosphere of the whole audience solidifies. Holding his arm, Yunzheng, who walked in with him hand in hand, is an elegant white evening dress, which is clearly matched with ningchengxuan''s ck.


    One is as cold as an iceberg, the other is gentle and graceful.


    But when two people are together, it feels like a perfect match.


    Ning Jinxuan has the same ck suit, but Yunjing around him doesn''t wear evening dress. She habitually wears the suit she likes to wear, and her figure is not as curvy as her sister''s. anyone who sees Yunjing thinks that she is a man.


    When she and Ning Jinxuan came in together, all the women in the room were attracted by her beauty. They said that Zhang Shao of Mojia was the most beautiful young master in the city, but when they saw Yunjing, they couldn''t help but think that he had to stand aside.


    "Whose young master is that?"


    "Whose son? It''s too good-looking, too handsome, and people and gods are angry. "


    "If only he were my boyfriend, I would wake up with a smile in my dream."


    Everyone is discussing Yunjing in private.


    someone said, as like as two peas, "do you not see him as the same beauty?"


    "I guess it''s brother and sister of dragon and Phoenix."


    "Is that the eldest miss of the cloud family? I''ve heard that the eldest miss of the cloud family has been regarded as the sessor, so she has been dressed as a male for a long time and has a cold temper. I think that must be the eldest miss of the cloud family. "


    When people wake up at this point, they are all in a daze.


    Yes, I did. I asked the sisters of the cloud family toe here and have a look.


    Looking forward to being the host''s family, she has long been apanying her parents to wee them to the front, followed by the sisters of the cloud family. The most important thing is that the Ning family brothers havee, which is very rare. We need to know that the two brothers will not attend such a party in general.


    It seems that they all like the sisters of the cloud family. In order to apany them, even if they don''t like such a party, they stille.


    I look forward to my envy, especially when I see Yun Zheng standing beside Ning Chengxuan with a happy face.

 Chapter 2299

    <h4>Chapter 2299</h4>


    Like Ning Chengxuan, a cold-hearted person, cloud Zheng can conquer. I admire cloud Zheng too much.


    Although the process is a little bitter, it is sweet after the bitter. Most of the men raised by the city''s top giants are wives and ves, who like to pet their wives as daughters.


    originally, as like as two peas brothers, they are not familiar with the difference between who is the elder brother and who is his brother. Because Ning Jin Xuan is apanying him in the clouds, his eyebrow is emitting a gentle smile with a little smile. Besides, everyone has heard that the big miss of cloud family is also a cold person. Now.


    No matter what the Gu family said, Ning Chengxuan always has a face and hardly talks. If Yun Zheng touches him, he will hum.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t know the people present, and the man around her is a person who can''t squeeze out a word for half a day. She justughingly says to the family member, "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, do you want to be busy? Let''s order at will."


    In fact, Gu''s family are afraid to deal with Ning Chengxuan. In their hearts, Ning''s eldest young master is a devil like existence. Yun Zheng finds them a step down, and Guughs, "please sit down, young master Ning and miss Yun."


    Just as the servant said who wasing, Mr. Gu said, "excuse me first."


    Cloud Zheng nods with a smile.


    Gu and others went out.


    I looked at the cloud Zheng for several times and was pulled out by my mother.


    "Mom, that miss Yuner is really beautiful. I''m a woman and I''m stunned." I can''t help but say to my mother, "no wonder Ning would like her. If I were a man, I would like her."


    Mrs. Gu quickly pulled her, then turned to look at the room and made sure Ning Chengxuan didn''t pay attention to them. She said to her daughter, "keep your voice down and don''t let Ning master hear you. You haven''t heard about him and miss Yuner. Do you think it''s easy for miss Yuner toe to this day? It''s said that in thepany, young master Ning will still trip up Miss yun''er. "


    Looking forward or envious, "but in private, rather big young master is very good to her. Even the iceberg can be melted. Miss Yuner has great ability. " At the beginning, if she dared to pursue ningchengxuan boldly, the person standing beside ningchengxuan tonight would be her.


    But thinking of Ning Chengxuan''s iceberg face, she looked and trembled. She really didn''t have the courage. It''s better to stare at Mu San. Anyway, as long as she married into Mu''s family and had a rtionship with Ning''s family, she could ask Ning''s brother to help her in the future.


    "I''m looking forward to it. We''re not happy, young master Ning. You''d better stare at the third young master mu. The guests are almost all here. Why don''t you see the third young master mu? I hope you are sure that master Mu San wille. "


    Mrs. Gu knows that the Ning brothers are worth more, but those two brothers are not affordable for ordinary people. Although the Yun family is not obvious in T City, they are powerful abroad, rich and powerful, and worthy of Ning family.


    In such a family, Xiao can think that the third young master of the Mu family is the ancestor Jide.


    "He promised that I woulde. He shoulde. Wait and see." Looking forward to the heart is also anxious, looking forward to the quick emergence of wisdom.


    Tonight''s look is noble and gorgeous. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Yun Zheng, she would be the most dazzling one among all the women in the audience. She is for Mozhi. Mozhi is handsome. When Mozhies, she must be a couple made by nature.


    When the mother and daughter talked, they saw Mu Zhi''s car and said to her excitedly, "Mom, herees the car. It belongs to Mu San." Said, she left her mother, weed the past.


    Mrs Gu didn''t follow.


    Tonight''s banquet was originally prepared for the daughter and the third master mu. They wanted to make more contact with each other.


    Muzhi stopped the car, pushed the door open, saw and looked around, scared him, and said, "how do you stand here, almost hit you by the door?"


    "Master mu, you are here atst. I have been waiting for you all night."


    Looking forward to opening with a smile, her eyes fell on Mu Zhi. She had no love for mu Zhi. She just wanted to marry Mu Zhi for the survival of herpany. Seeing Mu Zhi at this moment, her heartstrings were touched.


    Mu Zhi frowned and looked at her for several times before tentatively asking her, "are you Miss Gu?"


    He almost couldn''t recognize it after making up. Maybe there is not enough light in the yard, or there are too many fans in the yard. Muzhi always thinks her face is too white. If she had a shadow, she would be a ghost.


    Mu Zhi''s words make the look forward smile stiff and stiff. How can''t you remember her again? She smiled and said, "I''m looking forward."


    "Miss Gu, I''m sorry. I didn''t see very well at night. I didn''t recognize you for a while." He looked at the busy main house and asked, "Miss Gu, am Ite?"


    "No, the party is just beginning. Third young master mu, let''s go. I''ll take you in to meet my parents. " Looking forward, I turned to Mu Zhi''s side and tentatively wanted to touch Mu Zhi''s hand. Mu Zhi turned around instead of deliberately avoiding, but his door was not closed.


    He leaned in to get something.


    Soon, he took it out, closed the door, and said to Gu pan, "Miss Gu, we can go in."


    Looking forward to the things he took out, his eyes were straight. Muzhi took out two insted lunch boxes.


    "Mu, Mu San, what are you?" I can''t imagine that Mu Zhi wille here with two insted lunch boxes. What does Mu Zhi want to do? Is it hard toe here with a lunch box?


    As for the banquet, eating, drinking and drinking are indispensable.


    But looking forward to such a long time, I have never seen anyonee to the party with a lunch box to pack.


    Master Mu San has really refreshed her world outlook. It''s really the biggest in the world. There are all kinds of people.


    Mu Zhi replied, "this is a thermos lunch box. Has Miss Gu ever seen it?"


    Looking forward to: She''s seen it. She means, how could Mozhie here with two lunch boxes.


    Fortunately, Muzhi didn''t have to ask her to exin: "you only invite me to the party, my wife is not cheeky enough to follow me, but she is also a full foodie, quite able to eat, more than my sister-inw can eat, so I asked me to pack some food back for her as a night snack. Although it''s hot now, it''s better to pack it in an insted lunch box. It''s still hot when you go home. "


    Looking forward to:


    It must be a mirage. It must be a mirage.


    It''s impossible for the third young master of the Mu family to have a wife. How can he pack a top-ranking family like the Mu family when the young masteres to the party?


    She is not only hallucinating, but also hallucinating. The man she saw may not be the third young master of Mu family.

 Chapter 2300

    <h4>Chapter 2300</h4>


    "Don''t you think it''s disgraceful to do that, master mu?"


    Looking forward to ying in the heart envy Mu three little grandma, also believed the outside world rumor, Mu family''s man is the wife ve, dotes on the wife boundless limit.


    Wait a minute, mu sanshao grandma?


    "Master mu, are you really married?" I asked with disbelief.


    If Muzhi is really married, what is she tonight? She has made up her mind to be apanion of wisdom tonight.


    Mu Zhi looks at her eyes, which looks like a monster. Mu Zhi says, "Miss Gu, I told youst time that I was married. How can you still ask such a question?"


    He added: "it''s a bit humiliating to pack at the party, but if my wife wants to eat it, she will lose face. Who told me to promise her that she must bring food back for her as a night snack? I can''t let my wife down, can I


    Mu Zhi is a low-key person. If Zhang Xiao didn''t take him to many banquets, it''s estimated that few people know him so far. Even though many people recognize him now, he is still not famous in this city.


    He didn''t think he was as famous as the two brothers, and his face was worthless. Even if he lost face, it would not cause a stir.


    Compared with humiliation, he thinks it''s more important to give Cheng Xiaojun ate night.


    Every time Cheng Xiaojun cooks, she doesn''t prepare his share. She doesn''t have the consciousness of being a wife. If he is better to her, maybe she will remember that he is her husband, and then she will have the consciousness of being a wife.


    Looking at Mu Zhi, he was moved by his words.


    Why didn''t she take down such a good man earlier?


    In order to satisfy his wife''s appetite, a man who can throw away his identity and face can''t be found with herntern. No, it''s right in front of her. But this man says that he is married, but she doesn''t know who the lucky woman is?


    "Miss Gu, can I go in now? I seem to see my two brothers in Ning''s family. I have to go in and say hello to them. " Mozhi asked to look forward. He didn''t seem to look at the stare. When he asked for the look, he still nced at the room from time to time.


    Just now, he really saw brother Jin Xuan pulling a handsome guy, but he didn''t see it in an instant, and he didn''t know if he saw Ning Jin Xuan.


    Looking back, he said with a smile, "master mu, I will take you in."


    Mu Zhi said, but he didn''t refuse.


    Therefore, I look forward to wearing a suit leather cover, but I have a hot lunch box in my hands, which makes me suddenly admire wisdom.


    Anyone who sees the admirer of wisdom is stunned. Of course, the two heat preservation lunch boxes are eye-catching.


    Mu Zhi hears a lot of whispers. His handsome face is a bit hot, but it soon returns to normal. What''s the shame? In the spirit of his exploration, he must do what others dare not do!


    Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu see their daughtere in with Mozhi. They exchange eyes and have a smile in their eyes.


    The husband and wife also wee Mu Zhi. Although Mu Zhi is not good atmunication, there is basic politeness. He politely frees up a hand to shake hands with Mr. Gu.


    "Three young master mu, you wille. Why bring a gift? I''ll take it." Gu took the two lunch boxes in Mu Zhi''s hands as gifts and smiled to take them from Mu Zhi''s hands.


    I know my father is trying to please and admire his family, but when I see my father open his eyes and tell lies, I wish I could find a hole to drill in.


    She was even more afraid that her father would be hit by admiration.


    As expected, Mu Zhiwan rejected Mr. Gu and exined, "Mr. Gu, this is not a gift, it''s a lunch box."


    Mr. Gu''s smile froze for a moment, so he looked at the things in Mozhi''s hand. Ma''am, it''s really a lunch box. He just looked at the lunch box in Mozhi''s hand, but he didn''t look at the lunch box in Mozhi''s hand.


    Mrs. Gu''s face is like a palette.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with master Mu San.


    Mr. Gu quickly reflected that he had to reach out to take the lunch box and said with a smile, "etiquette is light and affection is heavy, while etiquette is light and affection is heavy."


    They all said it was not a gift.


    "Xiaozhi."


    When Mozhi wants to exin again, Ning Jinxuanes here with Yunjing. Yunjing, a fake man, has be the most eye-catching role in the banquet tonight. She knows that she is a woman, or that many women''s eyes stick to her. She even has the courage to get close to her. She is obsessed with her eyes.


    Ning Jinxuan is so regretful that her intestines have turned green that she shouldn''t agree toe here in a suit. He dares to say that tonight, he will add some female rivals from tomorrow.


    "Brother Jinxuan." The appearance of Ning Jinxuan is to solve the problem of Mozhi.


    He quickly flicked away Mr. Gu''s hand that wanted to take the lunch box and said to Ning Jinxuan with a sigh of relief, "brother Jinxuan, it''s really you. I saw your figure outside just now. I thought I was wrong."


    Said, he quickly hid to Ning Jin Xuan side, by Ning Jin Xuan to block the enthusiasm of Mr. Gu.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Gu, you are busy. Our family is not used to this kind of asion. We can take care of it. Don''t bother Mr. and Mrs. Gu."


    Ning Jinxuan said politely. After that, he dragged Yunjing with one hand, and pulled Muzhi''s sleeve with the other hand, indicating that Muzhi would go with him.


    Moki really doesn''t like parties.


    There are so many people present, and few of them he knows. Others know him. He doesn''t remember them deliberately. Therefore, he may not recognize people he has met several times.


    People who didn''t know thought he was as blind as Lennon.


    Ningjinxuan brings Mozhi to the corner. Ningchengxuan and Yunzheng are sitting in the corner. No one dares to get close to them easily, but they be a purend for busy asions. They are quiet.


    "Brother Chengxuan, are you there?" It''s a surprise.


    Ningchengxuan looks at him, then picks up his eyebrows, points to the lunch box he still carries, and asks him: "Xiaozhi, are you?"


    Mu Zhi held up the lunch box very generously, and replied generously, "I''ll pack the night snack for Xiaojunter."


    Ningchengxuan''s iceberg face suddenly cracks.


    The cloud Zheng that is tasting delicacies stopped eating, a pair of beautiful eyes looks like a monster looking at Mu Zhi.


    Even Yunjing feels that Mu Zhi has refreshed her understanding of this upper ss social circle.


    "Ha ha ha"


    after the silence is Ning Jinxuan''s unbridledughter.


    Cloud disrespects him to ignore the image, rewarded him a knife eye, Ning Jinxuan then covers the mouth to smile, smiles the body to shake a shake.


    Mu Zhi looks at him with a green face.


    Ningchengxuan coughs twice. In fact, he also wants tough like his younger brother, and feels that it will damage his image of the iceberg. If the iceberg breaks the ice, melting into water will cause flood. For the sake of everyone''s life safety, he bears the urge tough.

 Chapter 2301

    <h4>Chapter 2301</h4>


    "Brother Chengxuan, look at brother Jinxuan. What''s funny?" Mu Zhi hopes Ning Chengxuan can train Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan coughs twice again, then reaches out his thumb to Mu Zhi, and says solemnly: "Xiao Zhi, if you don''t hold the wall, you will be served!"


    Admiration for wisdom:


    On the other side, he drew his parents to one side and avoided the guests. He whispered to his parents, "Mom and Dad, master Mu said he''s married. Do you know what he did when he brought two lunch boxes?"


    Mr. Gu and his wife don''t know what Mozhi is doing with his lunch box?


    "His lunch box was brought and packed. He said that his wife would be embarrassed to follow him if we didn''t invite his wife toe. But his wife is a foodie and likes delicious food. So he brought two lunch boxes and prepared to pack up the delicious food and take it back to his wife as a night snack."


    Wen Yan, Mr. and Mrs. Gu look at me and I look at you.


    The eyes of both men were full of wonder.


    Mr. Gu caught the point and asked his daughter, "where''s Muzhi''s wife? Isn''t he unmarried? "


    Mrs. Gu nodded, "yes, his three aunts are very concerned about his marriage, so they will take him to the banquet for the next time. If he''s married, his three aunts won''t do that. "


    Mrs Gu still believes in Zhang Xiao''s character.


    "But master Mu San said he was married. I want to know his wife''s surname. He refused to tell me. It seems that he protected her very well."


    Looking forward to the face is very ugly, she just had a little feeling about Mu Zhi, the result Mu Zhi married, it is difficult not to let her be a junior?


    Mu Zhi''s protection and doting on his wife also made him envious.


    Which woman doesn''t want to marry a man who has money and power at home, who is young, handsome and dotes on his wife?


    "Mrs. Mu Jiasan hasn''t gone out with Mu Zhi any more recently. Is mu Zhi really married? Which daughter is thedy? It''s so secret that we haven''t received a single message. " Mrs. Gu murmured, "thest single fruits of the Mu family have been picked. What about our daughter?"


    Mr. Gu said with a calm face, "let''s find out first."


    He took a look at his daughter, which made him understand that his father would not give up easily.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t care what the family members think of him or how they think of him. He doesn''t have to worry about being harassed by others by using the two umbres of the Ning family brothers.


    In addition to the girls who will look at him more, those bosses are very clear that Mu Zhi doesn''t care about Mu''s group and won''t deliberatelye together to please Mu Zhi. If Mu Zhanges, the scene will be different.


    Mu Zhi always remembers to help Cheng Xiaojun with the night snack. He is not afraid of losing face or whispering. He fills two lunch boxes.


    Ning Jinxuan looked at the back of Mu Zhi and said with a smile, "Xiao Zhi really opened my eyes."


    Yun Jing looked at him and said coldly, "I really envy his wife. I admire the third young master for his wife''s new height. You can''tpare it with Jin Xuan''s young master."


    Ning Jinxuan''s smile froze.


    Even Ning Chengxuan secretly looks at the cloud Zheng.


    Yes, the act of admiring wisdom falls in their eyes, which is humiliating, but in the eyes of some women, they envy Cheng Xiaojun. The three young masters who admire the family, because of the wife''s request, what status and face are all to hell, and it is the most important to satisfy the wife''s desire for delicious food.


    Before the end of the party, Mu Zhi left in advance.


    In his words: "it''s toote to go back. Xiaojun dreams of Duke Zhou. He can''t eat the midnight snack."


    When Mozhi left, some people saw the time, but it was 9 p.m. for many people, it was just the beginning of night life.


    Mu Zhixing rushed home.


    When Cheng Xiaojun cooks, he always doesn''t have his share. See how good he is to her. He packed two full lunch boxes for her to eat.


    Back home, Mozhi found that it was dark, not even a streetmp in the yard was on.


    When he got out of the car, he opened the door and made a big move deliberately. As a result, the room was still quiet. Even the main door was closed. He thought that Cheng Xiaojun was asleep.


    Drive in the car. After parking, Mozhi quickly gets out of the car with two insted lunch boxes and stands at the door of the house. He freezes his hand and taps the door, shouting: "Cheng Xiaojun, Cheng Xiaojun, open the door for me. I forgot to bring the key."


    Actually, he had the key.


    There was no movement in the room.


    Mozhi murmured, "isn''t he a martial artist? Is the vignce too poor? I''ve pped at the door and haven''t heard yet? "


    In the end, he had to use the key to open the door.


    When entering the room, Mu Zhi first put two lunch boxes on the coffee table, then threw the car key on the coffee table, and then went upstairs. When going upstairs, he deliberately added a gravity path and thumped.


    When the light in the hall on the second floor was on, Mu Zhi went to knock on the door of Cheng Xiaojun''s room and called her across the door: "Cheng Xiaojun, I''ve packed the night for you ande back. Hurry up and eat. What time is it? You''re asleep?"


    There was no echo.


    Moki frowns. Can''t she sleep so hard?


    He tried to open the door, but found that it was not locked, so he pushed the door in, turned on the light and saw that there was no one in the room. Cheng Xiaojun was not in the room at all. Is it difficult for Cheng Xiaojun to move back to his room to rob his quilt?


    So mu Zhi goes back to his room, but still can''t find Cheng Xiaojun.


    Muzhi was upset immediately. What he told her before he went out, when he went home, now he went home. What about her?


    Take out the mobile phone, Mu Zhi calls Cheng Xiaojun. Fortunately, Cheng Xiaojun answers the phone soon, which makes him a little angry. He asks her, "Cheng Xiaojun, where are you? Went to the hospital again? "


    There are people arranged by him to take care of her brother-inw in the hospital. What else does she have to worry about?


    Don''t think the people he arranged in the past take good care of him?


    "I''m in Chengyi martial arts school. Is the party lively? Are there many beauties? " Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know that he hase back. She borrowed the servant''s battery car and went back to Chengyi martial arts school. Now the battery car is charging, and she can''t go back. She ns to spend the night in the martial arts school.


    She hasn''t stayed in the martial arts school for a long time.


    "Come back now!"


    Moki was toozy to answer her questions and asked her to go home at once in amanding tone.


    Cheng Xiaojun is rummaging in the open refrigerator, looking for a drink. "I can''t go back now. The electric car doesn''t have power. I''ll go back tomorrow when it''s fully charged."


    "Cheng Xiaojun, what did I tell you before I went out? I asked you to wait for me at home. I''ll bring you a midnight snack. Now it''s back. You tell me that you won''te back tonight. Cheng Xiaojun, I tell you that I''m angry now! "


    Cheng Xiaojun was shocked and asked him, "are you at home? Is the party over so soon? What time is it now. I thought the party would not be over until midnight. "

 Chapter 2302

    <h4>Chapter 2302</h4>


    Muzhi said angrily, "I''m at home, you''lle back soon!"


    Cheng Xiaojun had to say repeatedly: "I said, I can''t go back now, my car has no power, I can''t go back, I will go back tomorrow. Can you still eat the night you packed? Otherwise, you can eat it. "


    Mu Zhi has a ck face. He hangs up without answering Cheng Xiaojun.


    He left his cell phone on the bed, and the whole man sat on the bed, very angry.


    There were so many people at the party. He left the first time to send a midnight snack to Cheng Xiaojun. So many dignitaries at the party watched him pack in astonishment. He was indifferent to others. He thought that face was not important and credit was more important.


    But he put aside his face, identity and everything. He packed up a package and came backte at night. Cheng Xiaojun went out and said she would wait for him at home. She took his words to heart.


    Without the consciousness of being a wife, even without credit.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at the screen of her mobile phone and thinks whether she wants to call back? Mu Zhi must be angry when he hangs up directly.


    Well, it''s her fault.


    She promised to wait for him at home, but she came to the martial arts school again.


    "Cheng Xiaojun, are you there?" Outside came a shout apanied by a knock on the door.


    It''s not thendlord''s aunt.


    He is the current curator of Haichuan martial arts school. He is about the same age as Cheng Xiaohui and has long liked to point at Cheng Yi martial arts school. He is tall and powerful, wearing a casual suit. Maybe it''s because of long-term martial arts practice. He always has a sense of arrogance. When he is angry, he is even more murderous and frightening.


    Cheng Xiaojun has dealt with him, defeated by him, and once injured.


    Cheng Xiaojun went out to open the door and saw that it was her enemy. She looked around her defensively. The man snorted, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with you alone, and I don''t need help from others."


    "Who knows if you have a group of younger brothers? Last time, it wasn''t your pen. " Cheng Xiaojun politely refutes him. If Muzhi didn''t send her backst time, she would be hurt even if she could beat away those who attacked.


    "What are you doing, curator?"


    "Why, dare not let me in? I''m afraid I''ll ruin your Cheng Yi?" the curator sneered


    Cheng Xiaojun staggers to let the sea curator in, and she also responds with a smile: "if you dare to smash Cheng Yi, your Haichuan martial arts school won''t want to do it."


    She will also go to smash the Haichuan martial arts school.


    The curator snorted twice. He walked in and sat down in front of the sofa. He nced at the recharged battery car and said, "you still have money to buy a battery car?"


    Cheng Xiaojun came over and said, "the battery car is borrowed from others. Please be happy. We Chengyi martial arts school have been forced to the present situation by you. There is no student. We have to be urged to move away and return the site by thendlord and aunt every day. Curator of the sea, you have left us a way. "


    She sat down and stared coldly at the curator. "Now, what do you want to do when youe to the door yourself? I made it clear that if my lease didn''t arrive, even if you and thendlord and auntie worked together to catch me up, I would not leave. Even if I didn''t have a student, I would upy the manger. "


    Not to Haichuan martial arts school.


    The curator also looked at Cheng Xiaojun coldly.


    The two martial arts schools are rivals. He and Cheng Xiaojun don''t know how many times they have handed over. Even if this woman is not his opponent, she is not afraid to die. Every time she meets him, she will fight with each other, or fight with each other.


    "Why do you look at me like this? Don''t know? "


    "I''m just curious," groaned the curator. "You don''t look very well. How can someone be behind you? If you are beautiful, I also believe that others will help you for your beauty. " He deliberately said, "if you are beautiful, maybe our two families won''t be sworn enemies and be rtives."


    "Ah bah, who will be your rtive?"


    "My assumption is that you think I can see you? If a woman like you can get married, all your ancestral graves will smoke. "


    Cheng Xiaojun is angry.


    Her ancestral tomb is really smoky. She married out and married very well. She married into a rich family and became a young grandmother. As long as Mu''s family is not bankrupt, she can send ves to make her maidservant live a life. Whoever refuses to ept it will fight!


    "What did you mean just now?"


    After a moment''s silence, the curator said, "I''m not staring at you now. It''s someone else. I hope you''re facing me."


    behind the backdrop of the Hai Chuan martial arts phone called him to say that the Hin Chuan Wu museum was secretly investigated, and their so-called family members were not real family members but used the reputation of their family.


    Now my family knows about this, and I''m very angry. The man who used my family''s reputation as their support has been punished by my family. Although I won''t die, I dare not stay in T city anymore.


    Without your family''s cover, the backer of Haichuan martial arts school is not as good as before.


    The other side suspected that it was rted to Cheng Yi martial arts school, because someone had seen Cheng Xiaojun with the third young master of Mu family.


    Therefore, the curator of Haichuan wille to the door to exin that it is not Haichuan martial arts school that wants to rob the venue of Chengyi martial arts school.


    Before, in order to fight Cheng Yi, Haichuan really joined hands with thendlord''s aunt to catch up with Cheng Xiaojun, and Haichuan bought the site at a high price, and then rebuilt it to be a branch of Haichuan martial arts school.


    Who knows that some people have warned Haichuan martial arts school in recent days to stop staring at the venue of Chengyi martial arts school. In addition, some people have begun to deal with thendlord''s aunt and want to buy Chengyi martial arts school.


    Haichuan''s contacts can''t find out who wants the venue of Chengyi martial arts school. The director of Haichuan only knows a little. He can''t think about the ce of Chengyi martial arts school. As for who wants to buy the old house of Chengyi martial arts school, it''s the enemy and friend of Chengyi martial arts school? The curator doesn''t know.


    No matter what, he wille to tell Cheng Xiaojun. In case Cheng Xiaojun is really lucky, someone is behind him. It''s not good for Haichuan. The sea curator would rathere here than take that risk.


    Besides, if the person who wants to buy Chengyi martial arts school is not helping chengxiaojun, he is also happy to watch chengxiaojun continue to be harassed by thendlord''s aunt.


    After listening to the words of curator Hai, Cheng Xiaojun picks a eyebrow and suspects that the man in front of her is not her sworn enemy. How could hee to the door in person to exin one thing?


    Seeing Cheng Xiaojun''s disbelief, the curator snorted: "believe it or not, anyway, I''m not going to buy you Chengyi martial arts school now. Your enemy is not me. Who knows who else you offended outside? They are deliberately targeting you and want to smash your Chengyi martial arts school."


    He is also a bit of a gloating man. A man of character like Cheng Xiaojun is easy to offend people.


    "You are the person who is aiming at Cheng Yi everywhere. Do you think that when you say that, I will believe you?" Cheng Xiaojun obviously didn''t believe what the curator said.

 Chapter 2303

    <h4>Chapter 2303</h4>


    "I don''t expect you to believe it, but I''m telling the truth. Believe it or not." The curator stood up and took another look at Cheng Xiaojun, then turned around and walked out.


    Cheng Xiaojun sat still and didn''t even get up to send him.


    The curator didn''t dare to expect her to see her off. The two were rivals.


    As soon as the curator left, n came.


    Cheng Xiaojun was surprised and said, "Mr. AI, how can youe here sote?" How do you know she''s in the martial arts school?


    After Allen was pushed in by the bodyguard, he asked the bodyguard to go out first. He pushed the wheelchair by himself and said to Cheng Xiaojun with a smile, "Xiaojun, I don''t want to sit in the wheelchair. Can you help me to sit on the sofa?"


    Cheng Xiaojun did not refuse, holding him on to the sofa.


    When she helped him, Allen looked at her sideways, her eyes kept shing, Cheng Xiaojun didn''t pay attention to these, she was strong, and it was not hard to help him.


    n couldn''t help thinking that if he married Cheng Xiaojun, he would recover soon under the care of Cheng Xiaojun, and there was no need for bodyguards to follow him all the time. Cheng Xiaojun could take good care of him.


    Well, that''s what I think.


    When the sea curator came, Cheng Xiaojun didn''t pour water for the other party. She didn''t copy the guy and beat the sea curator out. She was very proud of the other party. There was no way to drink her water!


    When nes, Cheng Xiaojun can''t even serve a ss of water.


    She handed n a ss of water and sat down opposite him. She said, "if your legs are inconvenient, don''t run out all the time. Do you have time for rehabilitation? By the way, does your mother ask a nurse to take care of you?"


    n smiled. "My mother has ns like that, but no one has been invited yet." His mother didn''t know that what he liked was Cheng Xiaojun. She was vigorously investigating the nurses in the central hospital to find out which one he "liked".


    "Sote youe to me for something?"


    "Passing by here and seeing the light in it, I came in to have a look." Allen refuses to admit that he has been noticed by Chengyi martial arts school. As long as chengxiaojunes back, he will be informed.


    He can''t go to Mu''s house to find Cheng Xiaojun, but he wants to see her again, so he can only do that.


    Sometimes Allen feels like a fool.


    In the past two years, he didn''t know that he liked Cheng Xiaojun, and he didn''t think his looks matched him. When someone else is married, he is surprised that he likes Cheng Xiaojun.


    Now even if you want to see her, you have to admire the absence of the third young master.


    "When I got off the bus, it seemed that I saw your sworn enemy leave. He came to trouble you?" n asked with concern, and said, "Xiaojun, if they find you any more trouble, you tell me, I''ll help you out."


    He can''t deal with AI Qi. He doesn''t pay attention to Haichuan martial arts school.


    "He''s here, but he''s jumpy. He exined to me that he didn''t want to rob our house now, and asked me to pin himter. As far as I''m concerned, how can I deal with him? Can it still be targeted? " Cheng Xiaojunughs at himself.


    At the peak of Chengyi martial arts school, Haichuan martial arts school could not be defeated, let alone now.


    She looked around the martial arts school and said, "to be honest, this is an old house. Why do they have to work hard? What else do we have now? This house is not ours yet. With the five-year lease term, we are forced to terminate the contract ahead of time. Is this house so popr? I don''t believe that they''re not aimed at me. "


    Cheng Yi is now worth fighting for the rest of the house.


    "Xiaojun, have you thought about buying the house? As long as the house is yours, thendy will not harass you again and your martial arts school will not move again. I know your brother and sister have always wanted to revive the martial arts school. "


    Cheng Xiaojun nced at Allen and smiled bitterly: "I have lived here for 15 years, and I have taken it as my home for a long time, saying that I don''t want to buy it, it''s a fake. But you also know that the current house price is not the price of 15 years ago. How can I have so much money to buy it? "


    Thendlord ''s mother asked for thirty million yuan. She was reluctant to give up her family to buy the old house.


    If you buy it, you have to have money to rebuild it. Otherwise, it won''t be very useful.


    Even if she is willing to spend 30 million yuan from Muzhi to buy this house, she has no money to demolish and rebuild it. Now the house is old and people have seen it, they will dislike the poor environment.


    "If you want, I''ll buy it for you." When Allen said this, he looked at Cheng Xiaojun cautiously.


    Cheng Xiaojun stood up as if he had blown up his nest and said, "n, do you want me to owe you all my life? Last time, the human rtionship has not been paid off. If you help me like this again, I will not be able to do well in my next life. "


    ELLENTON felt that his heart had been ruined by cattle.


    When ites to delivering a house, wouldn''t Cheng Xiaojun think of anything else? It''s important to think that he made her owe him on purpose.


    "I''ll lend you money to buy this ce." n said, a little feebly.


    "No, I have no money to pay you back. Anyway, there are still five years to go. The contract is not due. I''m not afraid that I will make trouble. After five years, maybe I will have the money to buy this ce. "


    n looked at her and didn''t know how to carry on the topic.


    For a moment, he asked tentatively, "you and master Mu are husband and wife. Didn''t he think of helping you?" Let her be forced.


    Cheng Xiaojun turned his mouth and said angrily, "it''s still your reason that he and I will be husband and wife. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be forced to marry because of offending him. Fortunately, he looks handsome, looks good, and is a good husband. Other, I don''t need his help. "


    Muzhi has given her a sum of money.


    Originally, it was her fault. She couldn''t make progress. The money Mu Zhi gave her was her brother''s life-saving straw. Cheng Xiaojun was very grateful to Mu Zhi.


    Thinking of Mu Zhi, Cheng Xiaojun hesitates again. Does she want to call him? Has his anger subsided? Would she like to take a taxi home?


    "Cheng Xiaojun!"


    How did she hear Muzhi calling her?


    Is there a phantom?


    Cheng Xiaojun returns to her senses. When she sees n turning to the door of the martial arts school, she also follows n''s line of sight. She sees her family man standing at the door of the martial arts school with a ck face. n''s bodyguards seem to want to stop him froming in.


    Is Moki really here?


    How fast!


    Mu Zhi is really angry with Cheng Xiaojun tonight. First of all, she broke her promise and didn''t wait for him toe back. Then, she even met n in the martial arts school. He doesn''t love Cheng Xiaojun, but Cheng Xiaojun is his wife now. In such a big evening, he will meet other men behind his back. That is to wear a green hat for him.


    No wonder Allen always visits Cheng Xiaohui. It turns out that the idea of drunk man is not wine.

 Chapter 2304

    <h4>Chapter 2304</h4>


    "Muzhi, you, why are you here?"


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know that Mu Zhi misunderstands that she and n are here for a private meeting, but mu Zhi''s look makes her a little afraid, as if she had done a heinous thing and was caught by him.


    Mu Zhiyin walked in, not immediately answering Cheng Xiaojun, but asked n in a measured way: "why is Mr. AI still here sote? If you want to explore the patient, you should visit the hospital. "


    Allen:


    Cheng Xiaojun blinks, Mu Zhi says, does he misunderstand anything?


    "Mozhi, n is passing by here. He came in to have a look when he saw the light in the martial arts school. He didn''te here specially." Cheng Xiaojun has to exin.


    She can understand Mu Zhi. It''s legal for two people to have no feelings anymore. It''s also normal for husband to misunderstand when he sees his wife is still with other men in the evening.


    "Mr. mu, I really passed by and didn''te here specially. You may have misunderstood me." Ellen followed suit.


    Even if hees here specially, he can''t let Mozhi and Xiaojun know.


    Mu Zhi''s anger soon disappeared. He was also angry for a while. He was not jealous, but felt that he was pigeoned by Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Xiaojun, I''ll take you home." Muzhi eased his face and changed the topic. Just now, the angry man came in as if he was not the one who wanted to swallow two lives.


    "Oh, yes."


    Cheng Xiaojun now dare not refuse, meekly answer.


    Muzhi looked at n again and asked him, "Mr. AI, can I help you to sit in the wheelchair? It''ste. I have to pick up Xiaojun and go home. The martial arts school will be closed. "


    "I''m going now," n said with a quick smile. "Thank you, Mr. mu. I can get into the wheelchair myself."


    Mu Zhi still helps n to get into the wheelchair and pushes him out. AI''s bodyguardse forward to take over. Mu Zhi watches n get into the car by the bodyguard at the gate of the martial arts school and sees n''s car disappear in the ck night sky. He turns around and walks back.


    Cheng Xiaojun has unplugged the charger of the battery car. Seeing Mu Zhiing back, she asks, "can you put your trunk in this battery car? I went to your third aunt''s house to borrow it from an aunt. Now the car is not fully charged and I can''t go back. "


    Mu Zhi''s anger has subsided, and he doesn''t care too much. He helps her push the battery car out and says, "it should be able to be plugged in. This car is not big."


    He pushed the battery car out and lifted the back cover of the car. Cheng Xiaojun wanted to lift the battery car and put it in. Mu Zhi said, "I''m here. Can you let me do this job?"


    Looking at her strength as big as a cow, he is under great pressure. Does she know?


    Cheng Xiaojun smiled, "used to it. Youe, youe. "


    Mu Zhi looks at her two eyes and wants to lift the battery car. It''s heavy.


    Fortunately, he was able to plug in the battery car by himself. During this time, Cheng Xiaojun wanted to help several times, but mu Zhi was so angry that she stood aside, not helping, not helping.


    After getting on the bus, Cheng Xiaojun said apologetically, "Muzhi, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Mu Zhi drives the car attentively without speaking.


    "I just thought it was boring to be alone at home. It was still early, so I wanted toe and have a look. If it wasn''t for the battery car, I would have gone back."


    Mu Zhi still doesn''t speak.


    Cheng Xiaojun peeps at his face, not as if she is angry. She looks a little worried. She has to say that he is really good-looking, much better than her. Cheng Xiaojun wanted to touch his face, but he didn''t dare.


    Anyway, it''s her fault tonight.


    "n really passed by. Don''t get me wrong."


    Mu Zhi finally said, "I didn''t get it wrong, but I was angry. You promised to wait for me at home. As a result, my house was dark after I went home. I also packed so manyte nights for you."


    Cheng Xiaojun is more and more embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Next time I won''t break my promise."


    Mu Zhi looks at her two eyes. "Do you want to have another time?"


    Cheng Xiaojun is embarrassed to scratch her short hair. Mu Zhi suddenly feels that her action is dazzling. Seeing her short hair, Mu Zhi blurts out, "can you keep long hair?"


    Originally there was no femininity, but she still had short hair. From behind, who believed that she was a woman.


    "Ah?"


    Cheng Xiaojun was stunned. "Why do you have long hair? It''s too troublesome to keep long hair. When you wash your hair, you need to blow it with the hair dryer for a while before you can dry it. My short hair is much simpler. Wipe it up and down with a dry towel, and it will soon dry. On the other hand, even if you don''tb your hair, it won''t be messy. The main thing is, I have short hair. When I fight with others, it''s very difficult for others to pull my hair. If I have long hair, I''ll be in the downwind when I''m pulled by others. "


    Mu Zhi said coldly, "when I didn''t say it."


    The car is quiet again.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t speak, and Cheng Xiaojun can''t speak any more.


    She leans against the car chair, looks at Mu Zhi for a moment, looks at the street view outside the window for a moment, and asionally takes out her mobile phone to have a look.


    It''s too quiet. Cheng Xiaojun is not used to it, so he looks for a topic again. "Admire wisdom, is the party lively? Is it like the TV show that many beautiful men and women participate in? "


    "That''s it."


    "Oh, you left early?"


    "If someone wants to eat delicious food, I''ll pack it early."


    Well, back to her mistakes.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want to talk, and the couple can''t talk, so it''s easy to talk to death.


    When I got back to Mu''s house, it was already eleven o''clock in the night.


    Seeing that the night was too dark, Cheng Xiaojun did not return the battery car to the servant. Instead, he pushed it into the garage and continued charging. He nned to return the car to the servant''s aunt tomorrow.


    On the tea table in the hall on the first floor, there is a warm-keeping lunch box brought out by Mozhi. Cheng Xiaojun enters the room and sees it at a nce. She goes over, uncovers the cover of the lunch box and says, "so many."


    Muzhi didn''t answer. He went upstairs on his own.


    Cheng Xiaojun watched him go upstairs. He went upstairs well, so she didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Mu Zhi fills both the thermos boxes. Cheng Xiaojun eats early for supper, but now she is hungry. After Mu Zhi leaves her and goes upstairs directly, she begins to eat politely.


    She ate a clean night with two boxes full.


    When she was full, she immediately remembered that it waste at night, and her stomach was full. How could she rest?


    After cleaning the lunch box, Cheng Xiaojun simply went outside to have a walk and eat.


    It''s been ten days since she married Muzhi. She hasn''t enjoyed the night view of the family''s yard.


    After wandering around for a while, Cheng Xiaojun and her family man met each other. She was stunned. She looked at Mu Zhi and did not talk or walk. She was analyzing whether the man was sleepwalking in front of her?


    It''s said that when you see someone sleepwalking, you can''t wake him up, or something will happen.


    Then, he is really sleepwalking. She still pretends not to see him. Walk by him.

 Chapter 2305

    <h4>Chapter 2305</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun thought and did the same. She put on a look that she didn''t see Mu Zhi and walked by him.


    If she looks back, she will find Mu Zhi''s face is ck.


    After Mozhi went upstairs, he didn''t see Xiaojune up for a long time, so he went downstairs to have a look. As a result, in the yard, he saw her wandering like a ghost. They met each other and she didn''t say a word, just like she didn''t see him.


    It''s hard to be ignored by your wife.


    Mu Zhi turns to look at Cheng Xiaojun''s back and asks her, "are you going to spend a night here? What time is it now? Not going to rest? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaojun was shocked. She turned around in an inflexible way and stared at Mu Zhihao for a long time. After returning to her mind, she stepped back to Mu Zhizhi and asked carefully, "are you awake now?"


    Mu Zhi doesn''t like to knock on people''s heads, but at the moment, he wants to knock on Cheng Xiaojun''s head very much, and he really does.


    Cheng Xiaojun felt where he had knocked, looked sideways at him, and his mouth was pursed. He was a little angry.


    "I asked you."


    "You''re not sleepwalking?"


    Mu Zhi''s face was ck and green, green and ck. He asked angrily, "who told you I was sleepwalking?"


    Cheng Xiaojun is afraid to answer. She guessed it.


    She thought that he had long dreamed of Duke Zhou. When she met him in the yard, she thought he was sleepwalking.


    However, Cheng Xiaojun didn''t say these words. Tonight she is in fault. He is right about everything. Who calls him the most handsome.


    "Not yet in?"


    "Oh, I''m so full. I''lle out and have a walk for two times." Cheng Xiaojun exins.


    Mu Zhi sips her mouth, and she can eat it. She eats all the night snack boxes alone.


    He forgot to say that he didn''t eat much at the party. He wanted to pack it back and eat it together. Because she had a good appetite, Mu Zhi thought that eating with her would improve his appetite.


    Who knows she ate all alone.


    She can reallypare her meal with Lennon. Maybe Lennon is not as good as her.


    The little couple came into the house side by side.


    Muzhi''s stomach growled twice.


    Cheng Xiaojun asked him, "are you hungry?"


    Mu Zhi looked at her for a minute, speechless and speechless.


    Cheng Xiaojun: Touching her belly, she seemed to understand something.


    ¡­¡­


    The family dinner is over at this time.


    Many of the guests were drunk.


    Ningchengxuan is not drunk. Yunzheng dare not let him touch the wine again, for fear that he will be another person after drinking the wine.


    Ning Jinxuan drinks too much. Fortunately, he can walk by himself, but he has more words.


    Cloud Zheng approached her sister and whispered, "sister, my brother-inw and his brother in the future are really like each other. After drinking wine, they seem to have changed a person."


    "They are twins," Yun Jingwen said quietly


    "Cloud, Miss cloud, excuse me." The shy and timid strange female voice interrupts the dialogue between the two sisters and blocks their way.


    Yun Jing asked coldly, "what''s the matter, please?"


    That girl peeps at Yunjing''s face, and then her shyness grows stronger. The cloud Zheng standing beside her sister is used to this kind of scene. There are many girls in Yuncheng who will be fascinated by her sister.


    In order to catch up with her sister, young girls are just waiting outside thepany like paparazzi outside the star''s house, just to see her sister. Some people have some ability to find ways to get into the cloud group and try their best to climb up, that is, to be the president''s side one day.


    Yun Zheng thought that when her sister''s identity as a woman was exposed, she must have broken her heart and distorted some people''s normal love state.


    "Cloud, Miss cloud, can I have your contact number? I think I''m in love with you, so I want to... " The girl''s eyes at Yunjing are obsessed, but her courage is not big enough. She stutters a little when she speaks, and she can''t tell a new height when she lies.


    It is estimated that her courage to block Yunjing''s way has already broken her courage.


    "Ah ah..."


    The girl who asked for Yunjing''s contact number was violently pulled away. If it wasn''t for Yunzheng to extend her hand kindly, she would be pushed to the ground by the man.


    Ning Jinxuan''s face was ck, like the reincarnation of Lei Gong. He red at the girl angrily and said: "if a man robs me, women wille to rob me. Are you highly myopic or blind? She is a woman. She is the same as you. She is also shy about asking for a phone number. Do you want to rob a woman with me? How to write dead words? Can you write? "


    The girl shivered with fear.


    Yun Zhengughs in her heart, and her prospective brother-inw is also very jealous.


    Ning Jinxuan looks back at the "culprit" who provokes the rotten peach blossom. Yun Jing looks cold. She is really handsome in a suit. She has been a man for many years. She has a cold temper. She is really more like a man than a man.


    Reaching out, Ning Jinxuan hooks Yunjing''s neck and pulls her whole body into his arms. When he kisses her, he says, "I knew I should have let you wear evening dress!"


    Yunjing didn''t refuse and didn''t struggle. He let the jealous man kiss her in front of others.


    The shivering girl stared.


    Cloud Zheng let go of her hand and said to her gently, "do you understand? That''s my sister. That''s my brother-inw. They''re a couple. Although my sister is very much like a man, she is a real woman. "


    The girl''s face is red and white.


    She knows that Yunjing is a woman, but she can''t help but be attracted by Yunjing. I think the people who are going to the party tonight, whether they are men or women, have beenpared by Yunjing.


    Although the girl''s face turns red and white, there is still obsession in the eyes of the other party. Cloud Zheng knows that the girl can''t walk out for a long time.


    She sympathizes and has to remind the other side again: "my brother-inw is the second young master of Ning family, the second young master of Ning family!" It''s not a normal person.


    After Ning Jinxuan asked for a kiss, he walked away with Yunjing in his arms.


    Ning Chengxuan is very d that Yun Zheng is not like a man, or he will be like his younger brother, facing a fight with the rival of men and women.


    "Zheng, go back."


    Ning Chengxuan reaches out to Yun Zheng. Yun Zhengpassionately taps the girl on the shoulder, then reaches forward and reaches out to Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan and she walk to their car closely.


    Gradually from the bustling back to the quiet courtyard, the girl was still standing in ce, staring at the two cars driving out of the vi one by one.


    Infatuation, disappointment, do not give up in turn in the girl''s face across.


    "If I''m upset, I''ll stay at my house for the night and have a few more drinks. I''m upset too." I don''t know when I was standing by the girl''s side. Her eyes looked at the distance, thinking that I don''t even want to meet my wife''s three little admirers.

 Chapter 2306

    <h4>Chapter 2306</h4>


    When the third young master of Mu''s family attended the family dinner party, he took two thermos lunch boxes to the scene and packed them as if nobody were there, because his wife wanted to have a snack. This matter is nothing in the eyes of Mu Zhi. At most, he didn''t see Xiaojun waiting for him at home after he went home, which made him angry.


    But in the upper ss, it''s enough to cause a stir.


    I don''t know who secretly photographed Mu Zhi''s every move at the party and put it on the Inte. In an instant, Mu Zhi, a low-key mu sanshao, became famous and also shocked the media.


    Just after daybreak, those entertainment reporters who came to hear the wind were at the gate of the vi area, trying to find out what the holy and charming three young grandmothers of Mu family were.


    All this, Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun do not know.


    Cheng Xiaojun got up at six o''clock in the morning as usual.


    She was busy in the kitchen alone, preparing breakfast for her and Mu Zhi, and boiling soup for her brother.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s birth doomed her life to be ordinary, so the breakfast she prepared was very simple, that is, stir fry a green vegetable with white porridge, and two packets of Wujiang brand mustard.


    In the past, she would not prepare for Mozhi''s share. It was not that she forgot it. Mozhi himself said that he was used to eating at the next three aunts'' house.


    When Cheng Xiaojun thought that what she had prepared was too simple, he was toozy to help Mu Zhi prepare because he could not get used to it. Of course, she always ignored Mu San and forgot that she was a wife.


    Last night, she was sorry for mu Zhi. Today, she prepared her share of Mu Zhi.


    Breakfast is ready, but the soup hasn''t been cooked yet. Cheng Xiaojun turns the fire down and walks out of the kitchen.


    "Three little grandma, good morning."


    A servant from the third aunt''s house next door came in with a newspaper in his hand. When he saw Cheng Xiaojuning out, the servant smiled and said hello to Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Good morning, auntie."


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know the name of the servant. She is called auntie.


    "Grandma sanshao, this is today''s newspaper. Every day, he has to read it." The servant handed Cheng Xiaojun the newspaper he had sent. He was relieved to see Cheng Xiaojun''s gentle eyes.


    The second master and his wife have been away for a long time, and the family has always been cold. Even if the third master has lived in the family for several months, because the third master likes freedom, they will not stay here except to clean regrly.


    Now that the third young master is married, there are three young grandmothers who take care of the life of the third young master. They are more or less relieved.


    Many of the servants of the Mu family have worked here for a long time. It can be said that many of them have watched several young masters grow up. Their feelings are unusual.


    Cheng Xiaojun took over the newspaper.


    "What can I do for grandma sanshao?"


    Cheng Xiaojun shook his head. "Thank you, auntie. I''ve made breakfast. I don''t need any help."


    The servant also smelled the smelling out of the kitchen. She guessed that Cheng Xiaojun was cooking soup. She nodded and smiled, "well, I''ll do something first. If grandma sanshao needs help, she''ll call outside and we''lle over to help."


    Cheng Xiaojun thanks again and again.


    She took the newspaper and sent the servant out in person.


    What Cheng Xiaojun envies most is the rtives of Mu Zhi. His parents are not at home, but his uncles love him as if he were born, and his cousins are even more close than his cousins. Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t have these rtives. If those rtives of her Cheng family have one percent of Mu Zhi''s rtives, her brother won''t dy the operation until now.


    Fortunately, the operation can still be performed. If it is dyed, my brother will die.


    The desire for wisdom has not yet risen.


    Cheng Xiaojun went back to the house and sat down in front of the sofa, then turned to read the newspaper.


    After reading the current news, she turned to the entertainment news. She didn''t follow the stars, but she liked the entertainment gossip.


    The third young master of Mu family is married?


    Who is the mysterious mu sanshao grandma? Nobody knows!


    Today''s entertainment news is about the third young master of the Mu family.


    Cheng Xiaojun watched it with great interest. Everyone was wondering who the three little grandmothers of Mu''s family were. Why didn''t they hear about the marriage of the three little grandmothers of Mu''s family?


    The news is also apanied by several photos, which are copied and printed together without knowing who put them on the Inte.


    The main character in the picture is really admiring wisdom.


    Although Cheng Xiaojun has no consciousness of being a wife, he can recognize Mu Zhi at a nce.


    Mu Zhi packs food as if nobody else. All the people around him stare at him. The whole audience are noble, dignified, noble, noble, noble and sessful people in suit leather. They are afraid that they will lose face and make peopleugh at the party. But mu San is not afraid of jokes. How can he not surprise them.


    These photos were taken very well, which surprised everyone.


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at them andughed, and said to himself, "this master Mu San is really eye opening. Who is that mysterious grandmother Mu San? How happy! "


    Wait a moment, the third young master Mu is not the man upstairs who is still dreaming of Duke Zhou. She is Cheng Xiaojun''s legal husband.


    Then she is the mysterious three little grandma in everyone''s mouth!


    Cheng Xiaojun watched the opera and remembered that he was the one in the opera.


    She quickly closed the newspaper.


    It''s the headline of the entertainment page. Cheng Xiaojun, who has always been paying attention to entertainment gossip, is not a fool. If she''s picked up, don''t think about quiet days in the future.


    In particr, she is not worthy of admiring wisdom in all aspects. The marriage of the two people will bepletely grilled again. Well, if she doesn''t care anymore, she will be upset by the media and all kinds of sour feelings.


    Fortunately, she didn''t go to the party with Mu Zhist night, or she would have nowhere to hide. Now we don''t know that she is mu Zhi''s wife. Mu Zhi''s family is not talkative. Mu Zhi hasn''t been made public. Mu Zhi''s family won''t talk about it. At least she''s safe now and won''t be exposed to the public.


    Thinking of Cheng Xiaojun like this, I feel relieved.


    She really can''t adapt to this kind of life in the circle. Her husband helps his wife pack up twote nights to be able to make headlines on the entertainment page.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Xiaojun took out the newspaper in today''s entertainment section and found a ce to hide it. He didn''t want Mu Zhi to see it. The husband and wife have no emotional basis, but Cheng Xiaojun knows that Mu Zhi will not deliberately hide her identity, but also does not deliberately disclose it.


    If Mu Zhi can see that so many people are specting about the mysterious mu sanshao grandma, maybe he will open her up and let her be a "Star" with great attention. She really doesn''t like that kind of attention.


    As soon as Cheng Xiaojun hid the newspaper, there was a sound of footsteps upstairs. He knew that Mu Zhi was up. Cheng Xiaojun pretended to get into the kitchen as if nothing had happened. Her brother''s soup was cooked. She washed the lunch box and filled his brother''s share first. The rest of them were all poured into a big bowl for mu Zhi.


    "Xiaojun, what kind of soup did you boil today? It smells delicious." After Mozhi came downstairs and smelt the fragrance, he came in and added, "can you give me a bowl to taste?"

 Chapter 2307

    <h4>Chapter 2307</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun helped him out with arge bowl of soup, put it on the table, smiled at him sweetly, and said, "don''t worry, you are indispensable today."


    Mu Zhi looks at her in a daze.


    Cheng Xiaojun turned to look at him. Seeing him stunned, he asked him puzzledly, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhi returns to his mind and shakes his head. "It''s OK."


    He also did not know why to see her sweet smile, he was stunned.


    Maybe she''s not used to being so nice to him.


    After all, it was ignored for ten days.


    "I can''t live without today. Can I live without tomorrow?" Mu Zhi came and bent down to smell the soup. "Your brother is so lucky. He can drink your tonic soup every day."


    Cheng Xiaojun smiled and said, "if you like to drink it, you can also keep a bowl of soup for youter. It''s because I can''tpare my soup with your three aunts. I''m afraid you''re not used to it."


    Muzhi sat down and said, "I''m not brother Hao, he''s the one who chooses his mouth." He suddenly stood up again and turned to walk out. Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know what he was going to do. When he saw that he was going to get the newspaper, Cheng Xiaojun was inexplicably nervous.


    Take the newspaper ande in. Moki sits down again. He ns to read the newspaper and drink soup at the same time.


    Suddenly, his newspaper was taken away by Cheng Xiaojun.


    He looked at her in bewilderment.


    "I''ll read it after breakfast. It''s not in line with your image of admiring the third young master." Too grounded.


    Well, the third young master Mu is the most grounded one among the three young masters of the Mu family. It may be rted to his hobbies.


    Mu Zhi took the newspaper back from her hand and said, "when I was in the wild, I didn''t have the image of Mu San young master."


    Cheng Xiaojun is speechless.


    Ten minutester.


    Muzhi muttered, "why is there no entertainment section in today''s newspaper?"


    Cheng Xiaojun is full of food and drink. She is going to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Hearing this, she asks him carefully, "do you like watching entertainment news?"


    Mu Zhi casually closed the newspaper and said, "I don''t like it either. If I nce at it asionally, there may be no gossip to report, so today''s newspaper has no entertainment page."


    Cheng Xiaojun breathes a sigh. It''s so fooling!


    It''s quiet here. After a leisurely morning, the two families next door are not quiet. In the early morning, the phone is knocked out.


    Just as the servant put down the receiver, the phone rang again. One servant was answering the phone all morning.


    Zhang Xiao and other people''s personal mobile phones have also been knocked out. All the people they made friends with have received the news. Regardless of the immorality of disturbing people''s dreams in the early morning, they have called to set a routine. They want to know where the three young grandmothers who can make them admire the three young masters and pack food to go home are sacred.


    Friends are alsoining about the deep concealment of Mu''s family, even they don''t know.


    Mu Zhang turns his mobile phone to mute, which is quiet.


    When he saw that his son was full, he handed his napkin to him. The little guy took the napkin and thanked him politely: "thank you, Dad."


    It''s summer vacation time. The little guy doesn''t have to go to school.


    Today happens to be Sunday, and everyone doesn''t have to go to work, but Lennon is going to have abor examination. When muzhang is resting at home, he will naturally apany his wife to thebor examination.


    "If Xiaozhi and Xiaojun don''t want to make public, don''t let them out." Mu Chen reminds her son and daughter-inw.


    Muzhang holds his son over and looks at Lennon''s bulging abdomen. He doesn''t want to have a second child, but he loves Lennon. However, after having a second child, he is still looking forward to having a daughter.


    "Dad, we know. I even muted my cell phone. In the early morning, they were making calls one by one, which killed me. " Mu Zhang is the leader of Mu''s group, and he is associated with the boss. Many people also appeared at the dinner partyst night. They witnessed Mu Zhi''s every move and wondered if Mu Zhi was really married.


    They have no contact information of Mozhi, so they can only inquire from mozhang.


    "Those people are really full and have nothing to do. What''s Xiaozhi''s marriage to do with them? All of them have been on the phone like chicken blood. " Muzhang takes out his mobile phone. Fortunately, there are only a few missed calls.


    Those people may also realize that early in the morning, like a gossip, they are too embarrassed to call again and again.


    Lennon''s cell phone is the quietest.


    "Fortunately, my colleagues won''t do such boring things," she said


    Yinluo, she received the message from her sister. After reading the message, her face was very strange.


    I know my wife, Mo Rufu. Muzhang dares to say that the message sent by my elder sister must be to ask who is Muzhi''s wife.


    He chuckled.


    Lennon gave him a look.


    "I heard a lot of entertainment came outside." Zhang Xiao robbed his eldest grandson from his son''s arms. The next generation, the next generation, Zhang Xiao''s love for his grandson made Mu Zhang eat it. Heined that he didn''t get so much love from his beautiful mother when he was a child.


    "No matter how much entertainment he has, it''s for Xiaozhi. How to solve that is his business." Muzhang was a bit gloating. After the music, he murmured, "they are really entric. I admire Zhang to be a jade tree facing the wind, elegant and more famous than Xiaozhi. Howe when I married Sinan, I didn''t cause such a stir?"


    Zhang Xiao and LAN Sinan, the two daughters-inw, actually had a tacit understanding to say, "that''s because you haven''t done enough to cause a stir."


    Mu zhangleng Leng, then touch his nose, and then secretly look at his father, mother said so, maybe dad didn''t do enough when he was young.


    Mu Chen slowly wipes her mouth with a tissue, and calmly says, "your mother and I used to make headlines on the entertainment page. This is probably unique to the third young master of our family. "


    When he was young, he was the third young master of the Mu family?


    Now the youngest nephew is also the third young master of the Mu family.


    Isn''t it unique to the third young master?


    Everyone:


    Zhang Xiao also thought of the entertainment headlines that he had been on when he was young. He red at Mu Chen, who said, "I can''t let my son think I didn''t do enough."


    Muzhang: Well, he didn''t do enough to cause a stir. Then he will redouble his efforts to be good to his wife and children, OK?


    He has pampered his wife and children now.


    There''s a bit of movement in the next room. It''s the sound of opening the vi door. I don''t need to ask, but I know that the third young master Mu is going out.


    Mu Zhang suddenly wants to know what his cousin''s reaction is when his car is blocked by everyone at the entrance of the vi area?


    What''s the response?


    From time to time, he looked at leathery''s wife in the passenger''s seat in a depressed mood.


    Before going out, Cheng Xiaojun had to go upstairs to change clothes. She changed clothes when she wanted to, but she wore his clothes. On a hot day, she still chose a suit.


    She was covered in a suit of leather, and then put on his shiny ck shoes. The man who was loose didn''t know how to cover up the second characteristic of a woman.


    "In a moment, you say I''m your bodyguard." This sentence of Cheng Xiaojun makes Mu Zhi more confused.

 Chapter 2308

    <h4>Chapter 2308</h4>


    When driving to the gate of the vi area, Mu Zhi saw that there were so many reporters outside. He said curiously to Cheng Xiaojun, "how can there be so many reporters here today? What happened in our district? "


    He didn''t receive a word.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s body is stiff, but he doesn''t answer.


    When Mu Zhi swiped his card, the security guard said to him, "master mu, those reporters areing for you."


    For him?


    Mu Zhi is stupefied for a moment, and asks the security guard, "how can youe at me?"


    He''s always low-key, he can''t lift the wind and waves at all.


    The security guard said jokingly, "don''t you know what you have done?"


    He looks at Cheng Xiaojun, who is sitting in the front passenger seat. Cheng Xiaojun''s face is expressionless. The security guard thinks that he is mu Zhi''s bodyguard, and he mutters to himself, "master Mu is so kind to the bodyguard. Everyone else''s house is driven by bodyguards. Master Mu makes the bodyguard sit in the front passenger seat like a master.".


    Mu Zhi doesn''t know what he has done to arouse so many media reporters.


    Basically, none of his brothers knew him in advance.


    As soon as he went out, he was blocked.


    Muzhi stops the car.


    All the entertainment came round.


    Cheng Xiaojun takes the lead in getting out of the car. She carries the thermos lunch box and protects Mu Zhi with one hand. She says, "let''s give way, don''t squeeze, don''t push. If you have any questions, as long as they can be answered, all three of us will answer you."


    Those amusements will not be crowded soon, but they still surround Mu Zhi.


    Cheng Xiaojun is cleverly squeezed out of the crowd.


    Anyway, these peoplee for Moji.


    Mu Zhi sees that Cheng Xiaojun is pushed out by others. What he wants to say is that Cheng Xiaojun turns his head and quietly makes a goodbye move towards him. Mu Zhi''s words suddenly get stuck in his throat. Cheng Xiaojun holds up the thermos lunch box again.


    Muzhi is a little stuffy. She knows that she is afraid that she will be dyed to send soup to her brother, so she will leave him first.


    Although stuffy, Mu Zhi nodded and understood Cheng Xiaojun''s eagerness. He was surrounded by these amusements. For a while, she was worried. Why did he drag her to stay and be surrounded?


    Cheng Xiaojun smiled gratefully at him and hurriedly ran forward with the thermos lunch box. After a long run, he stopped a taxi and left.


    "Master mu, are you married?"


    "Master Mu San, which family is your wife?"


    Entertainers keep asking about the marriage situation of Mu Zhi.


    Mozhi doesn''t like to deal with entertainment records very much. He has been low-key since he was young. Entertainment records always stare at brother mozhang.


    After listening to the questions, Mu Zhi frowned, but his cultivation kept him in a good manner. He smiled and replied: "I am married, only got a marriage license and didn''t hold a wedding. Who is my wife Didn''t everyone just see it? "


    When did they see mu sanshao''s grandmother?


    They only saw a tall bodyguard protecting the third young master mu.


    By the way, what about the tall bodyguard?


    Then they found out that Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know when to slip away.


    "The one who was in my car just now is my wife. My wife may not like the way of containment, so she left first. If you have any questions to ask meter, can you inform me in advance? I can arrange a time for you to interview, but my wife, please don''t disturb her first. "


    Cheng Xiaojun left the truth that he had slipped away. If Muzhi still doesn''t understand, he is a fool.


    It''s just an excuse to rush to send my brother soup.


    In fact, Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t like being surrounded by entertainment records.


    What, that tall bodyguard just now is mu sanshao''s grandma?


    Everyone was spooked by the message.


    They went deeper and asked, but Moki refused to answer.


    Asked about what Mu Zhi did at the family dinner partyst night, Mu Zhicai suddenly realized that the original problem was at the dinner partyst night.


    Those people are really, don''t they just pack up two nights to push him to the media?


    Mu Zhi ignores his own identity.


    He is the only unmarried and handsome hybrid among the three young masters of the Mu family. I heard that he was married and saw that his love for his wife had reached a new height. How could it not cause a stir?


    ¡­¡­


    n read the newspaper in his hand for a long time without putting it down.


    Mrs. AI came out with a fruit te and saw her son still reading the newspaper. After putting the fruit te down, she stood next to her son and bent down to get closer. Before she saw the content, her son turned around and asked with a smile, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    After drawing the newspaper from her son''s hand, Mrs. AI looked through it casually. She didn''t see any special news. She put it on the tea table and said with a smile: "mom saw that you had been reading this newspaper for a long time. She thought there was any big news. Just now, mom read it, there was no big news."


    "Ellen, have some fruit. After eating the fruit, mom will do rehabilitation with you."


    n didn''t refuse. He picked up the fruit with his toothpick. After eating several pieces, he said to his mother, "Mom, I''ll go out in a moment. I won''t do rehabilitation in the morning and I''ll do it in the afternoon."


    "You''re going out again? Where are we going? Or to the hospital? "


    Allen denied and then lowered his eyelids. He did not dare to look at his mother for fear that his mother would see the emotional fluctuation in his eyes.


    Mrs. AI looked at her son deeply. She had only one child in her life. Her husband cheated. She took her son to live alone, and all her love was given to her son. However, her son''s heart was deeply hidden from her.


    For a moment, Mrs. AI felt that she was a bit of a failure when she was a mother.


    Perhaps, she shouldn''t have supported her son to fight for power and profit with the children over there. Her ex husband had no love for her for a long time. What''s the use of her hatred and hatred?


    Seeing her son''s legs, Mrs. AI was even more remorseful.


    Gently, Mrs. AI took her son ''


    n looked up at his mother.


    Mrs. AI touched his legs painfully. "It''s not good for mom. She shouldn''t have supported you or even abetted you. n, let''s not argue. Your father Mom is also dead hearted. When I was young, I couldn''t keep him. Now that I''m old, can I expect him to change his mind? It''s more meaningful than fighting for power and profit to do a good rehabilitation, marry a wife and have a few children for your mother. "


    "Ellen, tell mom, who''s the girl you like? Mom will help you, no matter what her background is, as long as she is sincere to you, mom doesn''t care so much. "

 Chapter 2309

    <h4>Chapter 2309</h4>


    Allen is more than 30 years old. He still has legs and lost the position of heir of AI''s family. What''s the capital to choose between three and four?


    "Mom, nothing. I don''t have a girl I like."


    n pped his mother on the back of the hand andforted her: "Mom, I''ll get better. I''ll stand up again for you. Over there, I listen to my mother''s words. If I don''t fight, I won''t rob. "


    He stands on his own, and then grabs AI''s business in the form of business war.


    n can''t let go of his hate for that.


    "Ellen, I''m your mother. Why do you keep it from your mother? Who is that girl? Can''t you tell mom? Isn''t she from a very bad family, you are afraid that mother doesn''t agree, so lie to mother and say you don''t have a girl you like? "


    Mrs. AI followed her son, but found no suspicious person.


    n smiled and finally said, "Mom, it''s toote."


    Toote?


    n nced at the newspaper and soon said, "Mom, I''ll go out and do something first."


    As he said this, he went back to his wheelchair and pushed it out.


    Mrs. AI quickly got up and ran after him, pushing him.


    A few minutester, the bodyguard drove n away in his car.


    Mrs. AI stood at the door of the house and looked at her, but she couldn''t remember for a long time.


    n went to see thendlord of Chengyi martial arts school.


    Thendlord''s aunt looked at n, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him. She looked at n, and looked at n''s luxury car parked outside. Sheughed and asked him, "what''s your surname, sir?"


    "My name is AI."


    "Mr. AI really wants to buy my house?" Thendy has a headache recently. I don''t know what''s going on. Haichuan martial arts school doesn''t want to buy Chengyi martial arts school any more. It also says that Chengyi martial arts school''s geomancy is not good. So when the Chengs rent there, they will have a bad family except chengxiaojun.


    First, Cheng''s parents died, then Cheng Xiaohui suffered from uremia.


    Chengyi martial arts school used to be the best of its peers. Now? In addition to the rented house, what else does Cheng Yi have?


    The curator of Haichuan martial arts school also said, let alone that the house costs 35 million, even if it''s five million, he doesn''t want it. Fengshui is not good, and where there is a sign of extinction, who dares to buy it?


    Thendlord''s mother was half angry and quarreled with the martial arts school of Haichuan.


    But I don''t know how the news spread out. Everyone knows that the geomancy of Chengyi martial arts school is not good. Whoever rents or buys it will be unlucky. What happened to Cheng family is also in our eyes.


    Once the bad news came out, the venue value of Chengyi martial arts school declined sharply.


    Now, the highest price for buying there is only 25 million yuan, which is 10 million less than before. The difference is like cutting the meat of thendlord''s aunt.


    And there''s only one person to talk about buying a house.


    Chengyi martial arts school is not open now. This kind of wind has little impact on Chengyi martial arts school. It''s thendlord''s aunt.


    n''s appearance let thendy see the hope, perhaps, this person can give a higher price.


    Thendlord''s aunt secretly invited a Fengshui man to see the house of the process art martial arts school. Fengshui told her to sell the house as soon as possible, otherwise the contract with Cheng family would expire and the house would return, which would affect her family''s transportation.


    Thinking of the death of Cheng''s parents, Cheng Xiaohui can''t do well. Cheng Yi martial arts school is closed, and thendlord''s aunt is afraid that it will affect the family''s fortune. She is eager to sell the house.


    Even if the contract with Cheng family is not due.


    Let thendy believe Mr. Feng Shui''s words, because recently her renters of other houses all owe rent and run away, which makes her suffer a certain loss.


    "I have the intention." Allen doesn''t know that the price of the house rented by Chengyi martial arts school has been greatly affected by the topic of "bad geomancy". If he wants to buy the house, Xiaojun won''t ept his gift, so he bes Xiaojun''sndlord.


    Thendlord''s aunt immediately said with a smile, "my house covers arge area and is quite spacious. Although the house is a little old, the traffic is convenient. It''s worth hundreds of millions to put it in the center of the city. Of course, it''s not the center of the city. I don''t know how to open a lion''s mouth. It''s about 35 million."


    n is calcting that the Chengyi martial arts school is only 2300 square meters. The house is old and thend is worth a lot of money. The price of thend in that area is about 9000 to 15000 square meters. If we calcte it by more than 10000 square meters, it''s worth 35 million yuan.


    But Allen doesn''t have that much money right now.


    If he really wants to buy Chengyi martial arts school, he has to ask his father for money, or he can get so much money by moving his real estate.


    The bodyguard suddenly came in and whispered a few words in Allen''s ear. Allen frowned slightly. Thendlord''s mother''s heart was clenched. Could it be that the neighbors had a lot of mouths and told the man about the bad geomancy of Chengyi martial arts school?


    "Can I go to see the ce and think about it again?" n knows what happened to the Cheng family. He''s not calm all the time. After hearing the rumors outside, Allen doesn''t want to go back and buy it. Instead, he has to find out what the price of the house is for others.


    Allen would be happy to buy the house if he could save some money.


    Thendlord''s mother was so sick that she had tough and said, "yes, Mr. AI is worth it, even though he goes to see it. Mr. AI can still take the stool. How can I buy such a cheap house now? There are more than that number of houses in the suburbs. "


    n smiled and didn''t prick her.


    Soon, the bodyguard pushed n away.


    Thendlord''s aunt immediately went to the curator of Haichuan martial arts school to check the ount. Her house was so unsble that it was all caused by Haichuan martial arts school. They wouldn''t let her be better, and she wouldn''t let them be better.


    At the other end of the line, Mu Zhang received a call. After listening to the call, he asked the other person with a smile, "is that your way?"


    The other replied, "am I like that unscrupulous person? That''s the ghost of Haichuan martial arts school. He deliberately said that Chengyi martial arts school''s geomancy is bad, so that thendlord''s house can''t be sold, so thendlord''s aunt won''t force Cheng Xiaojun to terminate the contract. It''s like helping Cheng Xiaojun. In fact, we all know that. "


    Haichuan martial arts school doesn''t want to help Chengyi martial arts school. It''s afraid that the backer behind Chengyi martial arts school will renovate Haichuan martial arts school. After all, they think that the family they depend on is fake. They have been dealt with by the ER family for a long time. It''s said that the current owner of the ER family "cleans the door" by himself.


    People who work in T city all know that mu, Ning and ER can''t be provoked.


    Especially the Ning family and ER family.


    Mu Zhang said with a smile, "thendlord used to collude with Haichuan to force Chengyi martial arts school. Now, ha ha, let them bite each other. We can just take advantage of each other and spend less money to buy Chengyi martial arts school."

 Chapter 2310

    <h4>Chapter 2310</h4>


    Ning Jia.


    Lu Yongchun and his wife are rarely at home. She has prepared breakfast for the family. Unfortunately, only Ning Zhiyuan is the one who appreciates her face. The two sons attended the family dinnerst night and haven''t slept up yet.


    Feng batian has always been unable to eat the food made by Lu Yongchun. He ran to the next room early in the morning.


    Lu Yongchun is used to it. She has a lot of self-knowledge. Even though Zhang Xiao has taught her countless times, her cooking skills still haven''t improved. She doesn''t expect her father-inw to be able to eat the food she cooked.


    Cut some meat and put it into a basin, then decorate it with water, and then put two tortoises raised by Ning Jinxuan into the basin to let them eat meat. After Lu Yongchun finished these, he walked out of the kitchen and saw that only Ning Zhiyuan was bored to read the newspaper in the hall.


    She asked, "haven''t the two sons got up yet?"


    "Well."


    Ning Zhiyuan said, "on Sunday, if they want to sleep, let them sleep enough."


    He said to Yongchun, "Yongchun, youe here to read today''s newspaper. It''s quite surprising that boy Muzhi."


    "What news concerns him?" Lu Yongchun came over curiously, sat down next to Ning Zhiyuan, took the newspaper from his hand, read the report again, she said with a smile: "he''s really eye opening, your two sons can''t do this."


    She also nced at Ning Zhiyuan. "You couldn''t do that when you were young."


    Ning Zhiyuan immediately said, "I can do it now."


    Lu Yongchun is trying to say something with a smile. The voice of her little son rings outside. She says suspiciously, "doesn''t it mean that neither of your two sons has got up yet? How can I hear Jin Xuan talking outside? "


    She stood up and walked out.


    Ningzhiyuan doesn''t know if his son is up or not. He doesn''t have to go to work today. He doesn''t see his two sons when he goes downstairs, so he thinks they are still sleeping.


    Lu Yongchun went out to have a look. Seeing that Ning Jinxuan was telling people to remove many flowers from a car, she went to her son curiously and asked, "Jinxuan, why do you buy so many flowers?"


    "Mom, this is for me to propose. Mom, you''re just at home. Could you help me arrange the scene? You are a designer and a woman. You must know what kind of Scene Girls like best. "


    Ningjinxuan asks his mother for help. Even if he has his own proposal, he still hopes his mother can help him.


    Hearing that her son is going to propose, Lu Yongchun immediately smiles and says, "finally, it''s going to propose? I thought you had to wait for your brother to get married before you could move. OK, mom will help you set up romantic scenes. You just need to prepare the diamond ring you must use to propose. "


    Ningjinxuan took out the diamond ring that had been ready for a long time and said, "Mom, I''ve been ready for a long time. This is a special one that I asked someone to make for me in advance."


    He had been nning to propose to Yunjing for a long time. Afterst night, he was more anxious.


    Yunjing is a man and a woman who eat everything. A man will be fascinated by her, and a woman will be fascinated by her and ignore that she is a woman.


    Ning Jinxuan thought of the girl who bravely stopped Yunjingst night and asked for her phone number. He was sour and could not say anything about Yunjing, so he had to propose in advance.


    As long as she became the second youngest grandmother of Ning family, no one dared to miss her any more.


    Ning Jinxuan is worried. Yunjing is ready to go back to Yuncheng again. He wants to book her before she leaves T city. His fiancee must be better than his girlfriend.


    Lu Yongchun gave his little son a thumbs up and boasted: "Jin Xuan, you are still fast. It''s not like your brother dawdling. "


    If it wasn''t for Yun Zheng''s persistence, the eldest son hasn''t made progress yet.


    Even if the rtionship between Ning Chengxuan and Yun Zheng''s boyfriend and girlfriend is open, with Ning Chengxuan''s character, Lu Yongchun can''t expect him to get married early. It''s estimated that without three or five years'' dy, he won''t marry Yun Zheng.


    Ning Jinxuan said in a low voice, "I''m not quick. There will be a lot of peopleing to rob her. She can eat both men and women."


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile: "also, Yun Jingneng can be a man or a woman. Even his mother can''t resist his handsome appearance. It''s also cool and charming to restore her body." Lu Yongchun liked beauty very much when she was young. When she saw Zhang Xiao for the first time, she always wanted to dig the foot of Mu Chen.


    Now that she is old, she still likes it.


    Seeing the beautiful young beauty, she would like to pry others all over as her fashion model.


    The two sisters of the cloud family are rare beauties. They have different temperament. She has long liked the two sisters. She never dreamed that the two boys of her family could catch up with them.


    Lu Yongchun also calls Zhang Xiao to help him.


    When Ning Chengxuan came downstairs, he saw his fathering in from outside. He called out his father, and Ning Zhiyuan stared at him.


    "Dad, why are you looking at me like this?" Ning Chengxuan asked his father with a raised eyebrow.


    Ningzhiyuan asked him, "when you are upstairs, do you know the movements downstairs? The big action of Jin Xuan. "


    Ningchengxuan nodded, his face did not soften because it was his father. He said coldly, "what is Jinxuan doing?"


    "Propose. He is going to propose to Yunjing. Cheng Xuan, don''t you think you''re behind? " Ning Zhiyuan said, "you are the eldest brother."


    He went to the sofa and sat down. Ning Chengxuan picked up his father''s newspaper and looked at it casually. His face was as usual: "I''m not in a hurry. I''m not thirty." He also looked up at his father and said, "how old was my father when he married my mother? I''m your son. I have to look to you. "


    Ning Zhiyuan drew a face. He didn''t know that he was in love with Lu Yongchun. Later, when he understood that, he soon got the Hukou book from his mother-inw, which was much faster than his son''s.


    "Your grandfather is worried about his great grandson." Ningzhiyuan also sat down in front of the sofa. After sitting down, he didn''t know what to think of. Heined in a low voice again: "the guy in Jinxuan has been fighting such a big battle. He has topare his father with him."


    Ning Chengxuan:


    He only knew that his parents'' wedding was a sensation in the whole city, but he didn''t hear how big the battle of proposal was. It seems that it''s not as romantic as my uncle''s proposal to my aunt.


    However, up to now, no one has been able to surpass their parents'' wedding.


    Ning Chengxuan nced at his father and wanted to say: Dad, you are so old. Why do you care so much about your son?


    The father is now in the state of semi retirement. He knows all day long that his mother is attached to him. People around him say that his parents'' feelings be stronger as they grow older.


    Finally, Ning Chengxuan read his newspaper and was toozy to pay attention to his father, who was as cold and domineering as he was when he was young.


    "Chengxuan, dad is talking to you."


    "I listen."


    "Otherwise, you also propose to Yun Zheng. Your brothers marry her sisters. It''s so busy to have a wedding together."

 Chapter 2311

    <h4>Chapter 2311</h4>


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, the two future daughters inw are alike. If the wedding is held at the same time, ha ha, it will be really lively. Maybe it will be a mistake to admit the wrong groom or admit the wrong bride to do something about it. "Two"


    Horizontal father one eye, Ning Cheng Xuan is satirizing: "Dad, I and Jin Xuan are not you."


    Ningzhiyuan was stabbed by his son, and he said a little: "Dad can recognize your brotherster?"


    Ning Chengxuan looks at his father again, which makes Ning Zhiyuan blush.


    "Chengxuan, what''s your look? You see, I know now that you are sitting here, not Jin Xuan. " Ningchengxuan used to be unable to tell which of the two sons was bigger or smaller. It''s understandable that others could not tell. He''s a father.


    "Thanks to my mother. If Jin Xuan and I hold a wedding at the same time, Dad, when you give red envelopes, can you recognize who we are big and who we are small? Can you argue between the two daughters inw? "


    Ning Zhiyuan''s face is even redder. He said with a stiff neck: "you and Jin Xuan are both dad''s sons. Don''t worry. The red envelopes are the same, and you won''t treat anyone badly. Two daughters-inw are much more recognizable than you two stinky boys. Yun Zheng has long hair and Yun Jing has short hair. Hum, I''m stupid to be your father? "


    Ning Chengxuan nced at his father again and didn''t speak.


    Ning Zhiyuan:


    Ning Jinxuan is happily preparing to propose to Yunjing, but the married people are full of gloom when they admire the third young master. After he got rid of entertainment, he wanted to go to the hospital directly, but he was afraid that entertainment would follow him.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want everyone to know that she is his wife.


    This makes Mozhi particrly unhappy.


    Is he blind to wisdom?


    Although he didn''t like to be surrounded by entertainment fans because of a little bit of small things, Cheng Xiaojun flew first when the "big disaster" came, and then recalled her abnormality this morning. It''s strange that he was so happy.


    Without going to the hospital, he simply drove to the outskirts of the city. Some parts of the city are also very dangerous. He went to explore several risks. Previously, those golden girls who chased him back pestered him fiercely. He took them to explore and scared them to look pale. Then he dared not pester him again.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know that Mu Zhi has gone to explore alone. When she arrived at the hospital, she was scolded by her brother. Now, he can use his mobile phone to read the news. What Mu Zhi has done for her, my brother knows.


    There is another reason for brother''s admonition to her, that is, she is dressed like a man in the clothes of admiring wisdom. Cheng Xiaohui is so angry that she wants to jump out of bed and beat her hard. She was originally said to be a man''s mother, and she needs to wear the clothes of admiring wisdom.


    "Xiaojun, next time! What is ah Zhi''s identity? How can you get him to do that? You are OK to say that you pretend to be a bodyguard to avoid the media and dare not be picked out. If you didn''t let ah Zhi pack, would you two make headlines? It''s up to you. "


    Cheng Xiaojun murmured, "brother, you are my brother, not my brother who admires wisdom. How can you face him?"


    Cheng Xiaohui stares at her.


    "How is ah Zhi now? You call him. Hello, I ran away, leaving a Zhi to face the media alone. Cheng Xiaojun, where are your righteous spirits? That is to say, a Zhi can tolerate you. Instead of knowing too little about Mu Zhi, she knows nothing except his name, his family background and so on. She didn''t know where he liked to go or what friends he had.


    Cheng Xiaojun can do nothing but wait for the return of Mozhi at home.


    Mu Zhi''s mobile phone does not have a signal. He gets into a cave. The cave is on a big mountain. It seems that the cave was dug by people. It''s not big, but it''s very deep. Mu Zhi identally finds the cave, and he goes inside curiously.


    So his cell phone lost its signal.


    The diameter of the cave entrance is two meters wide, but it is getting narrower and narrower. At the end of the cave, only one person is allowed to enter. The air inside is getting weaker and weaker. It feels stuffy and has a bad smell.


    Muzhi stops walking in. He doesn''t have the tools to explore. He worries that he will suffocate. It''s dark inside. He can only use his cell phone to take a picture of the road.


    The power of the mobile phone is not much. He holds the mobile phone high and takes a picture of it. He identally sees a woman lying in front of him. No, it''s a female corpse. The female corpse should have been dead for many days. The smell is from the female corpse.


    Mu Zhi was shocked by the discovery, and his cell phones fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2312

    <h4>Chapter 2312</h4>


    Soon, Mu Zhi stared at the corpse and squatted down to pick up the mobile phone.


    After all, he is a man who likes to explore. In the past, he has also tried to find the remains of the dead. He knows that those bones are like his exploration, but he has encountered unexpected death in a foreign country.


    Every time he encountered such a thing, he would pick up the remains of others, dig a hole to bury them, build a tomb and set up a nameless monument, which is to help others collect the bodies.


    But this time it''s different.


    There was nothing next to the woman''s body, obviously not an explorer.


    She is most likely killed here, or moved here after death.


    Muzhi didn''t go any further, but turned to go out. There was no signal in the cave. He wanted to go out, so that when the phone had a signal, he could call the police.


    Mu Zhi walked for a while, but he didn''t get out of the cave. Suddenly, he felt that it was darker inside, because there was a tall man in front of him blocking the exit. He still hasn''te to the spacious ce. Although two people can pass through the cave wall, they are still very narrow. The man standing like that blocked the weak light from the outside, which made the cave more dark.


    The man was fierce, his eyes were extremely cold and full of ferocious light, his right hand was still holding a sharp knife, when he looked at Mozhi, his mouth grinned, it was a bloodthirsty sneer.


    Mu Zhi calmly illuminated him with the electric light of his mobile phone and asked him calmly, "who are you?"


    Men do not answer, but step by step to approach the wisdom.


    The cave is so narrow that it''s not good for a fight. Even if Muzhi can fight with all his kung fu, he can''t get the upper hand at the moment, let alone the opponent has sharp weapons.


    But Mozhi didn''t step back. He stared at the man''s footsteps. As he was getting closer and closer to him, he quickly waved his sharp knife and stabbed him. He kicked up and hit the wrist holding the sharp knife.


    Don''t look at Mu Zhi''s low-key and good-natured appearance. In any case, he is the young master of Mu family. Several young masters of Mu family used to learn kung fu with Ning family brothers.


    In addition, Mu Zhi is used to it in the wild and reacts quickly.


    He hit the opponent''s wrist with his foot and kicked the sharp knife out of his opponent''s hand.


    The man didn''t expect to look as smart as the gentle Mozhi. He kicked off his sharp weapon with one foot. His other hand quickly waved a fist.


    Mu Zhi faced him with that fist.


    It''s mainly because the cave is too narrow to fight.


    This man is likely to be the murderer of that woman. When Mu Zhi sees her body, he wants to kill Mu Zhi. So he didn''t want to kill himself.


    Mozhi wants to pick up the sharp knife, and the man wants to pick it up.


    After two people fight and kick each other, Mu Zhi and the man exchange positions. It''s Mu Zhi''s turn to be outside, the man is inside, but the sharp knife is closest to each other. Mu Zhi turns around and runs out of the cave.


    It''s not that he is invincible, but that he can''t get good after a long fight here. Only when he runs out of the cave can he gain the upper hand, even if the other side can pick up the sharp knife.


    The murderer quickly picked up his sharp knife and saw Mu Zhi run away. He ran far away. Now, he waved his sharp knife and chased Mu Zhi out. A posture of never giving up without killing Mu Zhi.


    Mozhi runs out of the cave, and the murderer catches up with him. He stabs Mozhi with a sharp knife from behind, and Mozhi avoids.


    The two men started to fight again. The other side was not good at Kung Fu, but the man was tall and powerful, and he was holding a sharp weapon. He could not let Mu Zhi leave without fighting.


    Although Mozhi is not in the downwind, it won''t benefit for a while.


    Out of the cave, his cell phone will have a message, a series of information prompts sound up, soon, the call ring.


    The murderer worried that Mozhi would answer the phone, and stabbed even more fiercely.


    At this time, I don''t know where the two big men came from. They were as fierce as the murderer. They might have done something. They just came back and saw Mu Zhi and his partner were fighting. After exchanging their eyes, the two big men immediately surrounded.


    It''s a bit hard to admire wisdom for one enemy and three enemies.


    The phone is still ringing.


    Mu Zhi thinks that if he doesn''t ask for help, he may be killed by these three fierce men who are not afraid to die and want to kill him. He wants to answer the phone, but all three of them have sharp tools. Thetter two men run to a pile of weeds and turn out two long knives, which are much more powerful than sharp knives.


    Mu Zhi narrowly highlights the siege and runs to his car. Those who wanted to drive away found that their tires had been punctured long ago. Now they are t.


    It seems that the murderer did it.


    As he ran, he took out his cell phone to listen to the phone.


    Let''s call the police first. He can survive for a while now.


    "Muzhi, where are you?" Mu Zhi didn''t look at the caller ID when he was running. When he heard Cheng Xiaojun''s voice after answering the phone, he knew it was her. He didn''t care so much. He said to Cheng Xiaojun on the other side of the phone, "Xiaojun, call the police. There''s a murder here. The murderer found me and wanted to kill me."


    As soon as Cheng Xiaojun heard it, she could hear Mu Zhi''s breath panting when she answered the phone. It was clear that she was on the way to run, holding her mobile phone and listening to the phone, she walked quickly to the outside of the house, turned around and went to the arch, and asked anxiously: "where are you now? Is it convenient to send me a location? I''ll call the police right away. "


    Mu Zhi answered, "OK."


    Just hang up.


    The three men are very close to Mozhi. Fortunately, Mozhi often goes over mountains and mountains in the wild. His physical strength and foot range are excellent. When he runs forward in his life, he throws the three men away for a distance and gives him a little time to send a positioning to Cheng Xiaojun.


    However, the location is not urate enough. After all, he is in the mountain forest in the suburb, so the location he sent is several kilometers away from the mountain forest fire station.


    I hope the police can find it here.


    Cheng Xiaojun receives the location sent by Mu Zhi and immediately reports to the police. After the rm, she has run to the third aunt''s house.


    "Three little grandmothers."


    The servant came out of the house at the sound of the hurried footsteps.


    "Come on, help me arrange a car. I''m going out!"


    The servant was stupefied for a moment, and immediately replied, "OK." She did not dare to ask more. She quickly arranged a car for Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun got on the car and asked the driver to go straight to the address sent by Mozhi.


    She also wants to contact other people in Mu''s family, but she doesn''t have the contact number of those people.


    When she saw the driver, she calmed down and asked the driver, "uncle, do you know your contact number?"

 Chapter 2313

    <h4>Chapter 2313</h4>


    In Cheng Xiaojun''s cognition, among the three young masters of Mu family, Mu Zhang is the most powerful, and Mu Zhang''s wife is also a criminal police officer.


    As the driver of Mu''s family, of course, he knew his young master''s contact number, and he replied, "I have. Do three young grannies want to find Zhang Shao?"


    Cheng Xiaojun nods fiercely, "uncle, you tell me, the mobile number of master Mu Zhang."


    The driver still doesn''t know what the third young grandma wants him to take her to the wild. However, Cheng Xiaojun is the third young grandma, so he dare not refuse. He quickly tells Cheng Xiaojun the contact number of muzhang.


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately contacts Mu Zhang.


    Muzhang apanies his wife and brings his son back to the blue family. The family is having a meal and suddenly receives a strange call. Muzhang doesn''t care much. He presses the answer key at will and hears Cheng Xiaojun''s urgent cry before he opens his mouth: "muzhang, I''m Cheng Xiaojun. Muzhi is in danger. Can you help him?"


    Smell speech, Mu Zhang suddenly stands up, the blue family all looks at him, he also can''t help exining, twist out of the small restaurant, low cold asked: "you say clearly, what''s the matter with Xiao Zhi? Where is he now? "


    Cheng Xiaojun simply said, "when he answered my phone, his breath was unsteady. He should be running away. He asked me to call the police and say that he found the homicide case. I asked him to send me a location. He was in the wild. That location must not be urate. I know that you are very powerful, master muzhang. Please help Muzhi."


    "I see. Don''t worry. Xiaozhi is my brother. I won''t let him have an ident."


    Muzhang then hung up, picked up the car key and left. Lennon came out and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "SnoN, you stay first. I''ll pick you up and Xiao Yan when I''m finished." Mu Zhang hurriedly went to save his brother without too much exnation. He left a word for LAN Sinan and left in a hurry.


    Moyan followed, only to see his father left in a hurry, he also trotted to the door of the house, but could not see his father''s shadow, he turned to ask his mother: "what''s the matter with dad?"


    Lennon came over and took a look at the door. He replied to his son, "your father said that if there is something urgent to deal with, he wille to pick us up when he is finished."


    Moyan oh.


    He knew Dad was a busy man.


    After contacting muzhang, Cheng Xiaojun passed a drugstore. She asked the driver to stop the car. She went into the drugstore and bought some medicine in a hurry.


    Mu Zhi is now on the outskirts of the country, and now he is facing the fierce disciples alone. Even if she and Mu Zhang rush in, who can guarantee that Mu Zhi will not be hurt in this period of time?


    Maybe some medicine will help.


    Thinking of her skill, Cheng Xiaojun secretly prayed that she could not use any of these drugs.


    By the way, Mu Zhi said that she had found a homicide case, that is, someone was injured or dead. It should be right for her to call 120 in advance.


    In this way, Cheng Xiaojun made another 120 emergency call.


    ¡­¡­


    The first person to find Mozhi is Cheng Xiaojun. After all, she called Mozhi first.


    Before she got out of the car, she saw that Mu Zhi was pressed on the ground. The man held a sharp knife in his hand and wanted to stab Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi''s hands were holding each other''s hands. Both sides were in a stalemate.


    There are two big men lying on the ground not far away. They seem to be hurt. Anyway, they can''t get up now.


    Cheng Xiaojun is furious.


    As soon as the car stopped, she pushed open the door and jumped out of the car. As soon as the driver turned her head, she had already run past. She was close to flying and kicked hard on the big man who was holding on to Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi is one enemy and three wounded. Those three big men also hurt two. Now they can''t get up. Thest one has the same color on his body, but still wants to kill Mu Zhi.


    After such a long standoff, they were tired of each other. Cheng Xiaojun kicked over and the big man couldn''t bear it. He fell to one side of the ground in an instant.


    The sharp knife was kicked by Cheng Xiaojun and fell on the side of Mu Zhi.


    Cheng Xiaojunes forward and kicks the big man at random. She is a small martial artist, and her strength is not inferior to that of the man. The big man screams when she kicks him, but he can''t avoid it.


    "Xiaojun..."


    Mu Zhiy down for a moment before he could sit up. Seeing his wife''s desperate appearance, he called out, "don''t kick him to death, leave it to the police."


    In case she gets angry and gets sued for her life.


    "Third young master, you are injured." The driver came to hold Mu Zhi, saw that his clothes were all blood, and his face was white with fear. He forgot that Cheng Xiaojun had made an emergency call in advance. He took out his mobile phone, shook his hands, and made another 120 emergency call, then called Mu Zhang.


    Muzhang and the police just arrived at the mountain forest fire station a few miles away. Because it is remote here, the mountain forest fire station is almost decorated, and asionally people will be seen.


    No one happens to be here today.


    Mu Zhangzheng was worried to get to the ce but he didn''t see anyone, so he received a phone call from the driver, so he drove his car to the inside again along the uneven mountain road.


    Cheng Xiaojun stops kicking the big man again, and then picks up all the three sharp weapons that fall on the ground, so that they can not get up andmit murder again. Mu Zhi''s mobile phone also falls on the ground, and Cheng Xiaojun picks it up together.


    When she came over, she squatted down and began to take off Mu Zhi''s coat. She saw that there were knife wounds on both arms of Mu Zhi, and the wound was bleeding constantly. She frowned and hurriedly told the driver, "uncle, the medicine I just bought is still on the car. You go and get it. I bought some hemostatic medicine."


    The driver went to get the medicine, and had to admire three little grandma for her thoughtfulness.


    The driver quickly brought the medicine. The hemostatic medicine Cheng Xiaojun bought was Wanhua oil and Yunnan Baiyao. She poured two bottles of Wanhua oil into Mu Zhi''s wound and then used Yunnan Baiyao. However, Mu Zhi''s wound was long, which was not enough.


    She then gently covered his wound with Mu Zhi''s coat, hoping that this would help Mu Zhi stop the blood.


    It''s in the wild. Even if she makes an emergency call in advance, it will take a while until the ambnce arrives. The injury of Mozhi is not very serious, but if the bleeding can''t be stopped, the minor injury will be serious injury.


    Cheng Xiaojun regrets buying less medicine.


    If in the past, all kinds of medicine were necessary for Mozhi exploration, and medicine was avable in case of idents, but today he is Qicheng Xiaojun, so he didn''t bring any necessary goods, so he came here alone to explore.


    The driver looked at Mu Zhi''s face and said, "three young grandmothers, I''m driving. Let''s take three young grandmothers to the hospital immediately. This can also shorten the distance of 120 emergency vehicles."


    Cheng Xiaojun took a look at the three murderers who could not get up, and immediately ordered: "uncle, you first take the third young master to the hospital, I''m here to watch them wait for the police to arrive."


    "Xiaojun."


    Mu Zhi now knows the pain, his face bes pale, which may be the cause of blood loss. The hemostasis medicine brought by Cheng Xiaojun is not enough. Fortunately, it stops a little. Otherwise, even if he is sent to the hospital in an emergency, he will lose too much blood and endanger his life.


    Cheng Xiaojunforted him: "don''t worry, they are already like this, I can deal with it." She once again said to the driver, "uncle, hurry up and send the third young master to the hospital."


    While talking, muzhang, police and 120 ambnce arrived.

 Chapter 2314

    <h4>Chapter 2314</h4>


    Mu Zhi fainted on the way to the hospital, which was the cause of both tiredness and blood loss.


    Cheng Xiaojun goes to the hospital with him, and the follow-up is left to Mu Zhang.


    Mu Zhi''s injury soon made everyone know that he has not returned to the hospital. Everyone is waiting in the hospital.


    After a mess, at more than 10 o''clock in the evening, Mu Zhi woke up, but he was still a little weak.


    He opened his eyes to see his brother, but he did not see Cheng Xiaojun. Mu Zhi asked Mu Hao, "brother Hao, where is Xiaojun?"


    "She''s just gone out, and she''ll be back in a minute," replied mohao


    He sat down on the edge of the bed and asked, "hungry?" The injury of Mozhi is disinfection, hemostasis, infusion and no operation.


    In front of his brother Mu Zhi was not polite at all. He said, "I''m hungry. I''m starving. I haven''t eaten all day." He had been fighting with three murderers for so long that he could survive. Otherwise, he would have met with misfortune because of this expedition.


    Muhao smiled and went to the small table to get the thermos lunch box. He sat back on the edge of the bed again. He opened the cover of the lunch box and said, "this is the porridge that Xiaojun cooked for you after you sent to the doctor. She said that you were injured, or would you like to eat something light first."


    In the lunch box, in addition to the congee, there is a green dish fried by Cheng Xiaojun.


    Mu Hao thinks that his younger siblings may be the reason for their low birth. It''s too easy to prepare food for his younger brother, but he didn''t say much.


    After listening to his brother''s words, Mozhi muttered, "I''ve been in the hospital, and she can think of going home to help me cook porridge." I don''t know if I should thank her for her concern for him or me her for her calmness without any tension.


    For other women, when the husband goes to the hospital, those who are not in the mood to go home must stay by the side and wait until the husband ispletely free before they are in the mood to do other things.


    There are also a series of things Cheng Xiaojun did after finding him, which makes Mu Zhi think that Cheng Xiaojun is too calm.


    Why so calm, because she did not love him, no love is not nervous.


    Mohao said, "isn''t it good for her toe home and help you cook porridge? There is no one in your family to wait on you. You have told me how many times you didn''t let anyone go. Now you and Xiaojun are the only two people in your family. I see that Xiaojun has been in our family for more than ten days. She hasn''t melted in yet. I don''t know how to instruct others. She does everything by herself. She is worried about your hunger. She naturally goes back to cook porridge for you. But... "


    Mu Hao is not a fool either. He is still a married man. People like Mu Zhi who are not enlightened realize that Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t love him so much that he can deal with the sudden incident calmly. Mu Hao can naturally understand.


    He looked at his younger brother and said, "Xiaozhi, you and Xiaojun are determined to marry each other. However, from now on, the way you two get along is not like husband and wife. Xiaojun has no feelings for you. She doesn''t love you, so she won''t be nervous. When something happens to you, she will be able to deal with it calmly. Of course, we are d that she can deal with it calmly. At least we can save you, in terms of feelings. "


    Muhao didn''t go on.


    He understood from his younger brother''s face that he seemed to understand something about men and women gradually because of Cheng Xiaojun.


    Mu Zhi didn''t speak. His arms were hurt. Although he had been bandaged, he was still struggling to eat. He still had liquid in his hand. Mu Hao fed him. He was a little embarrassed.


    "You are my brother. Now you are injured. I am my brother. What''s wrong with feeding you porridge?"


    Mu Zhi''s pale face was reddish, but he never refused again.


    Hungry, Cheng Xiaojun sent the clear porridge and the fried vegetables were all eaten by Mozhi.


    "Xiaozhi, tell brother, how can you go there with good manners?" Mu Zhi didn''t take the exploration tools with him. It was obviously a temporary idea.


    Mu Zhi didn''t hide it, he said a little stuffy: "brother Hao, you must have read today''s newspaper. Those entertainment records were kept outside early in the morning. Xiaojun didn''t want to be known that she was my wife, and deliberately acted as my bodyguard. When we were blocked by entertainment records, she slipped away first."


    Mu Zhi doesn''t me Cheng Xiaojun. He just feels depressed. "She can slip away. I don''t like being surrounded by entertainment writers myself, so I can understand that she slipped away first. I''m just upset that she doesn''t want to be known that she''s my wife. What''s wrong with my admiration? Can''t I see her alone? At the beginning, she offended me. I didn''t care about her. I only let her be responsible for me. Although I didn''t give her a wedding ceremony, I also gave her 30 million yuan as a dowry. After solving her crisis, her brother had the money to operate. "


    After hearing his brother''sint, Mu Hao was also dissatisfied with Cheng Xiaojun.


    In their eyes, that is, their younger brother''s solid eyes, they think that since they are offended by Cheng Xiaojun, they are willing to marry her no matter what her origin and appearance are. If they change into other men, who will let Cheng Xiaojun be responsible?


    However, in another way, Mu Hao feels that Cheng Xiaojun is gradually changing his younger brother and making him care about her.


    That is, Mu Hao still thinks that Cheng Xiaojun is not worthy of his younger brother, but his younger brother is particrly persistent in the matter of Cheng Xiaojun, maybe, it is also a kind of fate.


    In their eyes, Cheng Xiaojun is not good, but in his brother''s eyes, Cheng Xiaojun still has advantages.


    Radish and green vegetables, each has his own love.


    "I went out for a walk when I was in a bad mood. Who knew that I would encounter such a thing? Fortunately, Xiaojun called me." Afterining about Cheng Xiaojun, Mu Zhi feels that he cane back alive. It''s Cheng Xiaojun who just called him. He can call the police and find a life through Cheng Xiaojun.


    The first person to arrive is also Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun has a martial arts school at home. She began to practice martial arts when she was a child. Although her character is rough like a man''s mother-inw, when she was in danger, Mu Zhi had to admit that such a woman is more suitable for protection than those who have to wait for others to protect when they meet with murderers and arson.


    At that time, he couldn''t hold on any longer, and Cheng Xiaojun''s arrival relieved him and saved his life.


    Muhao looked at his brother and said nothing.


    Mu Zhi has been nagging with his brother for a long time. When he feels sleepy, Mu Hao lets him rest.


    Before lying down, Mu Zhi said to Mu Hao, "brother Hao, Xiaojun wille in a moment and tell her that she will prepare me a breakfast tomorrow, and I will eat what she made by herself." In the end, he added, "I will be hurt indirectly by her. She has to take care of me."


    Muhao felt that the words behind him were a little overwhelming.


    Muzhi soon went to sleep.


    When he really fell asleep, mohao came out of the ward. At the door of the ward, he was guarding the bodyguard. He asked the bodyguard to go in and take care of Mozhi.


    After a few minutes, Cheng Xiaojunes. Shees back from her brother. Cheng Xiaohui is more anxious than Cheng Xiaojun when he knows that Mu Zhi is injured. He wants to take care of Mu Zhi himself.

 Chapter 2315

    <h4>Chapter 2315</h4>


    Mu Hao is standing at the door of the ward waiting for Cheng Xiaojun toe back.


    After seeing Mu Hao, Cheng Xiaojun calls him Hao Shao.


    Mu Hao frowned and looked at Cheng Xiaojun carefully. He thought that if Cheng Xiaojun had long hair, thin hair, light makeup and a slim dress, it would not be ugly. It was because she was not good at dressing herself, had a rough personality, and took off a man alive, that she would make people think that she was too ugly and unworthy of wisdom.


    "You and Xiaozhi are already legal husband and wife. Xiaozhi calls me brother. Don''t call me haoshao. They are all family."


    Cheng Xiaojun quickly changed his mouth and called him brother Hao.


    She didn''t know who was the eldest of muzhang and muhao. Muzhi didn''t call either the eldest brother or the second brother, but added a name in front of him.


    The servants of the Mu family are all like this, except that Mu Zhi is called the third young master, and Mu Zhang and Mu Hao are all named in front of the young master.


    What Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know was that mozhang and mohao were the same year. Neither of the brothers wanted to be the second child. As a result, they became the current status in terms of address.


    "How''s Muzhi? Have you eaten it? " Cheng Xiaojun knows that Mu''s family are very nervous about Mu Zhi. After Mu Zhi is sent to the hospital, she feels that she has be the redundant one, so she goes home and helps Mu Zhi cook porridge for her.


    After that, Mu Zhi''s ward was also full of people. Even Ning''s and Er''s came here. Cheng Xiaojun felt that Mu Zhi didn''t need her to take care of her, so she went to her brother''s heart.


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t care about Mu Zhi. It''s her husband in name. Her husband is injured. She can''t be indifferent. There are too many people who care about Mu Zhi, so she feels that she is out of ce and can only hide.


    "Yes, he''s asleep now."


    Cheng Xiaojun will ask Mu Zhi about it, which makes Mu Hao''s face more gentle.


    "Xiaozhi wakes up and asks where you have gone."


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t answer.


    Mu Hao and Cheng Xiaojun have not talked too much. He said, "I''m on duty tonight. I''m looking after Xiaozhi here. It''ste. You go back to have a rest first, and then send some breakfast tomorrow. Xiaozhi says you want to have your breakfast."


    From his brother''s words, Mu Hao can guess that Cheng Xiaojun used to cook, most likely he didn''t make his brother''s share, otherwise his brother would not deliberately remind him.


    Mohao loves his younger brother very much. He is the proud son of Mojia family. He married a wife and didn''t have his share in cooking.


    It''s like what kind of husband and wife. The partners are better than this couple.


    But it was such a woman who made his brother gradually open his mind.


    Cheng Xiaojun said, "then I''ll go in and see him. It''s OK. I''ll go back."


    Nanyun is pregnant. After marriage, the couple didn''t go on their honeymoon. Muhao took a period of marriage leave. The hospital was too busy, so he went back to work.


    Mu Hao said, let her go in and see Mu Zhi. Soon Cheng Xiaojun came out and saw that Mu Hao was still outside. She said something to Mu Hao and nned to go home.


    "I''ll have you sent."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi back. If it''s sote, I won''t bother brother Hao." Cheng Xiaojun refuses, but mu Hao doesn''t insist.


    Cheng Xiaojun has the ability to defend himself, but don''t worry too much.


    After Cheng Xiaojun left, Mu Hao made a phone call with Mu Zhang again.


    The next morning, when Cheng Xiaojun was busy living in the kitchen, Zhang Xiao came.


    "Three aunts."


    Cheng Xiaojun has prepared breakfast for his brother and Mu Zhi, and both of them have prepared soup.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoing, Cheng Xiaojun quickly takes off his apron and asks Zhang Xiao to sit down.


    "Three aunts, have you eaten? I''ve just cooked porridge. If aunt San doesn''t like it, stay here and have some? " Cheng Xiaojun asks Zhang Xiao as he helps him pour water.


    After pouring over the water, she also said a little embarrassed, "aunt three, I won''t make tooplicated breakfast, just simple."


    "I''ve already had it." Zhang Xiao took the cup of lukewarm boiled water from her hand and said gently: "Xiaojun, sit down, I have something to tell you."


    Cheng Xiaojun then sits down opposite Zhang Xiao, sits down and looks at Zhang Xiao directly, waiting for Zhang Xiao to open his mouth.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t put down the ss of water after drinking a mouthful of water. She still held it. When she saw Cheng Xiaojun, she smiled. Cheng Xiaojun thought that the three aunts were really good. She always talked with a smile, which made people involuntarily put down their guard and would trust her.


    "Xiaojun, I''ve figured out what happened yesterday. Xiaozhi went to the wilderness to explore temporarily because he was sullen, and then something happened. I think you know why Xiaozhi is sullen. "


    Zhang Xiao is not ming Cheng Xiaojun. She speaks in a low voice and has no reproach in her eyes.


    Cheng Xiaojun knows that she was scolded by her brother yesterday. She knew that she had left Mu Zhi like that and didn''t want people to know that she was mu sanshao''s grandmother. Mu Zhi must be unhappy.


    I didn''t expect that because of that, Mu Zhi was hurt.


    "Three aunts, I''m sorry, it''s my fault." Zhang Xiao doesn''t me Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun admits his mistake first.


    Zhang Xiaowen said peacefully, "we are not ming you either. Aunt three came to talk with you to find out how you think about your marriage with Xiaozhi. Don''t me us for being nosy. Xiaozhi''s parents are not at home. We watched him grow up. In my heart, he is the same as muzhang. I see him as a parent and a son. You both get the certificate. We are husband and wife. We are elders. Naturally, we hope you two can be happy. "


    "Three aunts, I won''t me you for being nosy. You are all good people, very, very good people," said Cheng The family style of Mu family is envied by many people.


    Zhang Xiaoci looked at her lovingly.


    Cheng Xiaojun knows that Mu Zhi respects the three aunts very much. Even she thinks the three aunts are very good. If she has anything to say, Cheng Xiaojun is willing to say it in front of the three aunts.


    "Three aunts, I''m sorry about yesterday. I don''t match Mu Zhi. The gap between us is too big. I always think that people will know that I am his wife. He will lose face and my life will be broken. He''s so good-looking. I''m ugly and like a man''s mother. My ex boyfriend always satirizes that I have no taste of a woman after breaking up, saying that I''m still a man. Muzhi is very good, really good, I don''t deserve him. "


    Cheng Xiaojun has self-knowledge, "aunt three, maybe I and Mu Zhi are sh married. Up to now, I haven''t integrated into the role of my wife. There is a big gap between me and his living habits. I''m not afraid of aunt three''s anger. When I cook, I often neglect Mu Zhi and often don''t prepare his share."


    Zhang Xiao listened quietly to Cheng Xiaojun.


    When Cheng Xiaojun has finished, she looks at Xiaojun and seriously asks, "Xiaojun, the third aunt will ask you, do you want to live with Mu Zhi?"


    "Three aunts, I don''t deserve to admire wisdom."


    Zhang Xiao stares at Cheng Xiaojun and says, "we won''t talk about it. It''s meaningless to say that. You two have all your certificates. It''s a legal couple. What''s the point of saying that you don''t deserve it?"? You just have to answer aunt three, would you like to live with Xiaozhi? "

 Chapter 2316

    <h4>Chapter 2316</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t think too much about it. She said, "as my third aunt said, Mu Zhizheng and I have talked about it. It''s a legal couple. If he doesn''t talk about divorce, I won''t talk about it. Let''s go on like this."


    Zhang Xiao asked her, "do you think Mu Zhi is a good husband?"


    This question, Cheng Xiaojun is does not want to answer: "he is a good husband." Mu Zhi has done a lot for her. Cheng Xiaojun can''t say that he is not a good husband without conscience.


    As for the small thing that he would roll away the whole quilt when sleeping at night, it''s needless to mention that he is not used to sleeping with two people, nor is she. Now it''s good to live in separate rooms.


    Zhang Xiao is silent for a while. Mu Zhi hasn''t left Cheng Xiaojun to travel around the world. I don''t know if Cheng Xiaojun will feel that Mu Zhi is not responsible until that day?


    But at present, Mu Zhi is still qualified as a husband.


    "Since you want to live with Xiaozhi, Xiaojun, have you ever thought of changing your current image? You think you don''t deserve Xiaozhi and dare not let people know that you are his wife. I can understand this, but Xiaozhi won''t care about it, but you can also change yourself. "


    Zhang Xiaowen said, "you can change your clothes a little, you can keep long hair, you can put on light makeup, and you can lose weight a little, so your femininity wille out. In fact, you are not ugly, you don''t know how to dress yourself. You don''t think you deserve a little wit, do you just think you don''t look good? If you change yourself a little, your self-confidence will be stronger. "


    "I also know that your brothers and sisters have had a bad time in recent years. They don''t have money to repay their debts. But those things have passed. You are now the three little grandmothers of the Mu family. We won''t treat you badly. Then you should also cherish yourself and treat yourself better. Women, you should treat yourself better. Now that Xiaozhi has given you money, you will spend it hard to buy new clothes and clothes for yourself Skin care products, maintenance, I believe that as long as you are willing to change your image a little bit, you will be confident


    It is impossible for Cheng Xiaojun to change his character, but his external image can be changed.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s face was slightly red. He felt embarrassed and touched his face. He said, "Auntie, I''m twenty-five this year. I haven''t used skin care and beauty products. I always feel that I''m young and don''t need to use them. I''m not patient. I wash my face with facial cleanser every day and wipe them."


    Zhang Xiao said: "twenty five is still young, but it should also be properly maintained. Once a woman''s adolescence passes, she will grow old quickly if she doesn''t maintain it.". After the age of 25, it happens to be the end of adolescence, so you should start to learn how to protect yourself now, not for Xiaozhi, but also for yourself, Xiaojun, listen to three aunts, we women should be better to ourselves. "


    "You haven''t had a baby yet. If you have a babyter, you should take care of it. Otherwise, you will grow old quickly. You and Xiaozhi are the same year, now look at the surface, I feel that you are older than Xiaozhi, this is the maintenance problem. "


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t really think about this before. In Zhang Xiao''s words, she used to be busy running for money, only trying to cure her brother. How can she have free money to maintain herself?


    But now she is the third young grandmother of Mu family. She has free money and time. She should learn to maintain herself and change her image.


    "I''ll go to the hospital with you to see Xiaozhiter. After seeing Xiaozhi, I''ll take you to buy some skin care products. My third aunt will teach you to start from the beginning to ensure that you will be reborn."


    Cheng Xiaojun is still young. Zhang Xiao is confident that he can change Cheng Xiaojun''s image sessfully. Even if Cheng Xiaojun can''t be turned into a great beauty, at least it will be better than now.


    "Here OK, I''ll listen to Aunt three. "


    Considering the reality, Cheng Xiaojun decided to change his image from today.


    This time, she didn''t want to let the outside world know that she was a smart wife. She didn''t have enough self-confidence. Aunt three was right. She changed herself and her confidence could be picked up.


    "Three aunts, don''t you really me me for what happened yesterday?"


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "that''s your little couple''s little conflict. You can solve it yourself. We won''t interfere. Although Xiaozhi is also hurt, that''s not what you think. We won''t me you, Xiaojun. Since we had breakfast, let''s go to the hospital together. Xiaozhi may have been hungry for a long time, waiting for you to deliver breakfast. "


    Cheng Xiaojun nods gratefully. She really likes Mu''s family. She is very sensible. She can marry Mu''s family. It''s Cheng''s ancestral tomb that is smoking.


    Cheng Xiaojun thinks in her heart that what she can repay is to be a little better at Mu Zhizhi, which is her nominal husband.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Mu Zhi was injured in his arms. He didn''t want to lie down. Last night, he lost another night''s fluid. This morning, he got up and went to the balcony to look down. He found that he couldn''t see the door of the hospital. He went back to bed and sat down a little angrily.


    "Third young master, shall I go out and buy you a breakfast?" Asked the bodyguard who took care of Mu Zhi tentatively. He had just heard that the third young master said he was hungry.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t agree, "I told brother Hao to help me transfer words to Cheng Xiaojun, and she will bring me breakfast."


    The bodyguard stopped talking.


    The third young master woke upst night and had some porridge. He said he was hungry when he was over six. Now it''s almost eight o''clock. The third young grandma hasn''te yet. The third young master insists on waiting for the third young grandma to deliver breakfast.


    The bodyguard''s heart is also full of three young grandmothers. When are they? I haven''t seen them yet.


    It''s a psychological function to admire wisdom. He lost a little bit in the night, but he won''t be very hungry. He is still angry with Cheng Xiaojun, so he has to ask her to deliver breakfast for himself, so he feels hungry early, and looks forward to Cheng Xiaojuning earlier.


    At the same time, she felt that he was injured and hospitalized. She was not guarding him in the hospital. It could be considered that brother Hao arranged her to go back to rest, but she should havee earlier today.


    When her brother was in hospital for surgery, she didn''t want to leave the ward for almost a moment.


    The gap is really big, and the heart is really biased.


    "Dong Dong."


    When the knock on the door rang, the bodyguard and Mu Zhi all looked at the door quickly. Both of them were expecting Cheng Xiaojun toe in.


    It''s a pity that the man who pushed in was muhao.


    He was followed by a young doctor.


    "Brother."


    Mozhi calls mohao.


    Mohao said to him, "how can I sit here in a daze?"


    "When you have finished filling, get up and sit down."


    Mozhi doesn''t say he''s waiting for his wife to bring him breakfast.


    Mu Hao said, "my brother is in hospital. He pays close attention to make sure that nothing else happens to Mu Zhi. Now I see that my brother''s spirit is much better, and his face is not as pale as yesterday. That is to say, he always feels that his brother is in a bad mood and has a heavy mind.".


    He looked at the table. There was nothing but fruit.

 Chapter 2317

    <h4>Chapter 2317</h4>


    "Hasn''t the third young master had breakfast yet?" Mohao asked the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard quickly replied, "three little grandmothers have note."


    Muhao seems to understand the reason for his brother''s bad mood. He beckoned the bodyguard to go out for breakfast first, and then said a few words to the young doctor, who also left the ward.


    There are only two brothers in the ward. Mu Hao looks at Cheng Xiaojun''s brother unconsciously. Mu Zhi is a little hairy when his brother looks at him like this. "Brother Hao, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Cheng Xiaojun hasn''te yet. Are you upset? Don''t eat breakfast, just wait for her to bring it to you. " Muhao poked at his brother''s head funny, "your elm head finally cracked a small slit."


    Touch the poked ce, Mu Zhiins: "brother Hao, do you see if my arms are hurt on both sides? If it''s not easy to resist you, just poke me. Why do I have an elm head? What''s a little crack? "


    Mu Hao is not smiling. He just said he was a bit enlightened. Now he is a fool again.


    "She is my wife. I was injured and hospitalized. She didn''te to see me for a long time. Her brother is in hospital. She gets up before dawn every day to cook soup. She delivers it early. She''s afraid of starving her brother. It''s my turn. It''s almost eight o''clock. The figure is still missing. "


    "Jealous of your uncle?"


    Mu Zhi is stunned. Is he jealous?


    No, he doesn''t feel sour, just not very happy.


    "Muhao said with a smile:" her brother has not been discharged from the hospital. It may be that she went to his brother toe back to you first. After all, you are suffering from trauma. Her brother has undergone major surgery


    His cousin is really jealous. He is jealous of his uncle.


    Mozhi sips his mouth and stops talking.


    He also feels unstable today.


    It could be hungry.


    Yes, it must be hungry.


    He doesn''t want to eat in the canteen.


    "Or I''ll send someone out to pack a copy for you?" Mohao is all broken, but seeing his younger brother''s look, he guesses that his younger brother must not admit to being jealous.


    How can Cheng Xiaojun and he de be loved by his brother.


    Mohao sighed in his heart. I can''t really tell about his feelings.


    They always have handsome men and beautiful women in the Mu family. Whether they marry out or in, they are all beauties. When it''s Mo Zhi''s turn, they marry Cheng Xiaojun, which is equal to putting a chicken in the Phoenix pile. The contrast is too obvious, but this woman is gradually changing her Mu Zhi.


    "Dong Dong"


    the knock on the door rings again.


    Cheng Xiaojunes in with four thermos lunch boxes in one hand and a bunch of flowers in the other hand. Zhang Xiao follows her. She looks helpless. It''s estimated that she wants to share some with Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun refuses.


    "Three aunts."


    Both brothers called Zhang Xiao.


    Cheng Xiaojun also called Mu Hao and put four thermos lunch boxes on the small rectangr table at the end of the bed. Then she handed the flowers to Mu Zhi. Mu Zhiding looked at her for a moment and saw her smile and said, "Mu Zhi, I bought a bunch of flowers specially."


    Mu Zhi took over the bouquet, and his face rxed a lot. Those grievances were swept away when Cheng Xiaojun came in with four heat preservation lunch boxes.


    Mohao chuckled.


    "Xiaozhi, how do you feel?" Zhang Xiaoes over and asks with concern. She catches Mu Hao''s chuckle from the corner of her eyes. She seems to understand something. She helps Cheng Xiaojun to exin: "Xiaojun wanted toe here early. I talked to her and dyed theing time. Xiaozhi, you must be hungry. Eat breakfast first. Xiaojun, feed Xiaozhi. His hands are hurt on both sides. "


    "Good."


    Mu Zhi put the bouquet in ce and was helped to lie down by Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun helped him adjust the height of the bed, and then asked him, "do you want to eat porridge or soup first?"


    "Soup."


    Cheng Xiaojun took a hot box, which was filled with her soup.


    "Three aunts, have you eaten?" He never forgets to ask Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao said, "I''ve eaten it. You can eat it."


    Mu Zhi looks at Mu Hao andughs: "your brother and I have a choice. You don''t have to worry about me. Eat your food quickly. I''m going to see other wards, too. " He said to Zhang Xiao, "three aunts, you sit down first. I''ll be able to take over the shift if I''m busy for a while."


    "Go."


    Cheng Xiaojun began to feed Mozhi soup, and Mozhi''s eyes fell on the other three heat preservation lunch boxes. He opened his mouth to drink soup and said, "I can''t eat so much alone. You don''t need to send so many."


    "One is my brother''s. I haven''t sent it to my brother yet. I''m afraid you''re hungry. I''ll send it to you first." Cheng Xiaojun replied casually, in fact, Zhang Xiao came with her. She couldn''t leave Zhang Xiao, so she came to Mozhi first and nned to see her brotherter.


    Mu Zhi immediately feels that the tonic soup cooked by Cheng Xiaojun is very good to drink.


    Zhang Xiao sat by and looked at the couple, very pleased.


    "It''s not early now. I must be very hungry. Let someone send your brother''s share to him first."


    Zhang Xiao took over his nephew''s words, "I''ll let a Cheng deliver Mr. Cheng''s share." A Cheng is the bodyguard who takes care of Mu Zhi, and also protects Mu Zhi from being disturbed by entertainment journalists.


    Mu Zhi has such a big event, entertainment journalists have known for a long time, but under the protection of Mu''s family, they dare note to disturb Mu Zhi today.


    The mysterious mu sanshao grandma is still the most talked about news these days.


    Zhang Xiao went out. She asked the couple to get along well.


    Mu Zhi is injured now. It''s still the danger of exploration. Mu Yi and Mu Chen, who are uncles and uncles, hold the elder''s posture and ask Mu Zhi not to go out to explore this year and stay at home.


    For a long time, I believe the little couple can get along well.


    "Admire wisdom."


    "Well."


    "Yesterday, I''m sorry."


    Muzhi looked up at her with a gentle voice. "I know you don''t like being surrounded by entertainment journalists, and I don''t like it, but you''re my wife. We''ve got the license. It''s a legal couple, not an invisible one."


    Cheng Xiaojun feeds a piece of meat into his mouth. "I didn''t expect that a small thing would cause a stir. If I knew that, I wouldn''t ask you to pack it for me."


    After a pause, she said: "aunt three talked with me for a long time this morning. I Mu Zhi, I will try my best to change my image. You are not afraid to lose face if you have a wife like me. What else am I afraid of? I won''t leave you alone to slip away if yesterday''s thing happens again. "


    Muzhi reached out and pinched her smile. "Do you think you are ugly and unworthy of me, so you don''t want to be known as my wife? Cheng Xiaojun, how long have you not looked in the mirror? You are not very ugly, anyway, I don''t dislike you. You are very suitable for me. "

 Chapter 2318

    <h4>Chapter 2318</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun flicks away the hand that he pinches her face, feels a bit hot on the face, also don''t know is she not used to his this action blush or be pinched red by him.


    Three aunts and Mu Zhi say she''s not ugly?


    Well, she''s not very ugly, but she''s not a beauty either. She has self-knowledge.


    Just because she knows how many pounds she has, she doesn''t get up every day and sit in front of the dressing table to make up for the mirror like other people do. She has short hair. Sometimes she doesn''t evenb her head, and she doesn''t even bother to look in the mirror. If looking in the mirror can make her beautiful, she is willing to look in the mirror. She is afraid to look in the mirror and see a pig.


    "Dong Dong."


    The knock on the door rang again. The couple thought Zhang Xiao was back.


    Who knew it was n who pushed the door in.


    Cheng Xiaojun stops feeding Mu Zhi breakfast. The man stands up and asks n, who is pushing his wheelchair in, quite unexpectedly, "n, how are youing?"


    This is the ward of Mozhi, not her brother''s.


    n''s bodyguard put a basket of fruit on the table, and Cheng Xiaojun quickly thanked him.


    The bodyguard took a look at n and went out.


    After a few days of observation, the bodyguard understood. He assured his wife that the young master didn''t like Miss Cheng and was severely pped in the face.


    n looked at Xiang Muzhi and replied to Cheng Xiaojun: "I heard that Mr. Mu was hurt. When I came to visit your brother, I also came to see Mr. mu by the way. Mr. mu, I''m sorry to disturb you. "


    "Mr. AI came to see me. I appreciate the interruption." Mu Zhi misunderstands n and Cheng Xiaojun, but when facing n, Mu Zhi has the same attitude.


    Cheng Xiaojun poured n a cup of warm boiled water.


    n said thanks, took the warm boiled water and took a symbolic drink. He held the ss of water in both hands and asked Mu Zhi about his injury. Knowing that Mu Zhi identally broke a homicide, all three murderers were caught.


    n praises Mu Zhi. He praises Mu Zhi. He looks as usual, which makes him think that he looks down on his rival who is ten years younger than him.


    Mu Zhi''s breakfast hasn''t been finished yet. Cheng Xiaojun listens to the two men talking, and asionally inserts two sentences. Most of the time, she silently feeds Mu Zhi for breakfast.


    n sat next to the hospital bed, and he watched Cheng Xiaojun take care of Gu Muzhi.


    Mu Zhi''s arms are hurt on both sides. He needs to be fed. But seeing Cheng Xiaojun so considerate, Allen always feels dazzling. He and Xiaojun have known each other for two years, but Xiaojun has never been so kind to him.


    Ellen, who is sad in his heart, can''t show it on his face.


    Mu Zhi finally had enough to eat and drink, and his mood became happy. He apanied n to talk for a long time, and they chatted like good friends.


    Such a chat also surprised Allen. As Mozhi always kept a low profile, he didn''t know much about Mozhi. He always thought that Mozhi was a rich generation.


    Who knows that Moki knows more than he does? This is because Moki is more knowledgeable and has traveled more ces than Allen. Even on the business view, Allen sighed that it was better to admire wisdom.


    Others always say that the third young master of the Mu family is the most useless one of the generation of the Mu family, but Allen thinks that it is not that the Mu Zhi is useless, but that the Mu Zhi''s mind is not used in the business field.


    Really want Mu Zhi to take over Mu group, Allen dare to say that he will not be worse than Mu Zhang.


    When Zhang Xiao came back, she saw n talking with Mu Zhi very happily in the ward. Her eyes shed and her face smiled. When n said hello to her, she was also gentle.


    After sitting for a while, Zhang Xiao told her nephew that she wanted Xiaojun to apany her. Anyway, there was a bodyguard to take care of her.


    Mu zhihun doesn''t care. He''s very happy with n now. It doesn''t matter whether Cheng Xiaojun stays or not. Anyway, he has enough to eat and drink. Of course, three aunts with Xiaojun left, Allen can not asionally see Cheng Xiaojun.


    When he came out of the ward, Zhang Xiao pursed his mouth and just walked. He didn''t say a word to Xiaojun, which made the thick line Cheng Xiaojun uneasy. What happened to the third aunt?


    Cheng Xiaojun follows Zhang Xiao.


    All the way out to the hospital, Zhang Xiao is like that.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t like bodyguards to follow him when he goes out. Most of the time, he drives by himself. It''s the same today.


    She got into the car, and Cheng Xiaojun followed her, sitting in the passenger seat, nervous.


    A few minutester, Zhang Xiao drove away from the hospital.


    Cheng Xiaojun dare not ask Zhang Xiao where to go. Aunt three is very gentle and reasonable. But when Aunt three doesn''t talk, Cheng Xiaojun feels that there is still a sense of authority. It''s said that Aunt three also managed Haotian group when she was young, and had the authority of those who had been in the upper position for a long time.


    "Xiaojun."


    "In."


    Cheng Xiaojun, who is nervous and guessing why Zhang Xiao pursed his mouth and didn''t speak, suddenly heard her call, and she responded instinctively, making Zhang Xiao''s face slow.


    "Three aunts, where are we going now?"


    "Go to the beauty salon."


    Cheng Xiaojun Oh, think it is Zhang Xiao to do beauty, remember the conversation before going out, Cheng Xiaojun touch his face, the original protagonist is her.


    "Xiaojun, you and Mr. AI..."


    "Three aunts, what''s the matter? n is my friend, but he seldom met before, and he often appeared recently. "


    Zhang Xiao didn''t beat around the bush when he saw her. He felt that his nephew''s daughter-inw and nephew were really made for each other and were insensitive to their feelings. "Mr. AI likes you, don''t you know?"


    Cheng Xiaojun was stunned.


    n likes her?


    How is it possible?


    "Three, three aunts, how could Allen like me if it didn''t happen? I''m not a natural beauty. Everyone loves me. " With Mu Zhi, that''s because she has seen Mu Zhi''s body and offended Mu Zhi, so she has to be responsible for mu Zhi.


    Zhang Xiao took another look at her and said, "Xiaojun, the third aunt is from here. This kind of thing can be seen at a nce. Don''t you think he''s always in front of you recently? He likes you so much that he alwayses to you. "


    Cheng Xiaojun still doesn''t believe it, but she exins first: "three aunts, since I''m married to Mu Zhi, I won''t go out of my way." She added in her heart that no one picked apricots like her even if they stretched out the wall.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and said, "I believe you, but it''s not good that Mr. AI is always like this. You''d better find an opportunity to make it clear to him so as not to affect your marriage with Xiaozhi."


    Cheng Xiaojun looks back on Allen''s recent actions, which seems a little abnormal, but it''s hard for her to believe that Allen likes her.


    "Three aunts, actually, n and I made it together. He can''t like me." After thinking about it, she said, "in the future, I will keep a distance with him."


    Because she remembered that Mozhi was angry when she saw her with n at Chengyi martial arts school.

 Chapter 2319

    <h4>Chapter 2319</h4>


    After being reminded by Zhang Xiao, although Cheng Xiaojun didn''t ask for n''s proof, she was also embarrassed to go for it. She couldn''t just ask him, "do you like me?" Well, she tried to distance herself from n.


    Mu Zhi is injured and her brother is in hospital. Cheng Xiaojun runs in two wards every day. In addition to taking care of the patients, when she has time, she also follows Zhang Xiao tomunicate with others, learn to make up and maintain herself.


    After knowing her education background, Zhang Xiao also helped her to sign up for many sses, and Cheng Xiaojun was even more busy.


    The end of the hot summer vacation ushered in the opening season.


    He has been a wife but has not graduated from university. He has entered the fourth stage of his senior year, thest year of University.


    After school, Qian Qian found that Liu Yuxiu became extremely silent. During the summer vacation, Qian Qian worked in thepany where Yi Tianzhao worked for nearly two months as a temporary worker and learned some work experience from Yi Tianzhao.


    Liu Yuxiu lived in the hospital for a period of time because of his injury. After leaving the hospital, he went on a journey for a period of time, and didn''te back until the school was about to open.


    Qian Qian doesn''t know how she is progressing with Li Shuai.


    At the beginning of school, my studies are not heavy.


    Near the evening, Qianqian takes Liu Yuxiu out to eat.


    After sitting down, Qianqian asked with concern, "Yuxiu, how are you and the Deputy monitor?"? I was busy during the summer vacation. I didn''t ask you anything. I asked you, and you didn''t answer. "


    Liu Yuxiu lost a circle of weight. She was not fat, but now she is even thinner. Her face has be a melon seed face, which makes Qianqian very sad. She holds her eyes and smiles lightly: "nothing, Qianqian. I said I was dead hearted and didn''t want to entangle with him anymore."


    Qian Qian looked at her for a moment, sighed silently, and then asked about her family, "are your parents OK?"


    Liu Yuxiu''s face turned white. After a minute of silence, she said softly, "they are still divorced. My mother insists on divorce. I also support my mother''s divorce from my father. I chose to live with my mother. My father left my house, car and part of my savings to my mother. He paid for my study. "


    "It was branded in my mother''s heart. Even if she loved my father very much, she could not forgive him. She said that even if my father cheated, she could not forgive her for letting the cheater hurt me. "


    A woman is weak, but a mother is strong. If she hurts her, she may be able to bear it. If she hurts her child, she cannot bear it.


    After Qian Qian was stunned, he immediatelyforted her: "since your parents have made a choice, we have only the right to respect. You are an adult now. Even without your father, I believe you and your mother can have a good life. "


    Liu Yuxiu looked up at Qianqian and said softly, "Qianqian, do you think men are fond of the new and loathe the the old? My mother cares about my father so much. She used to think of my father as her God. Every night, she waited under the light for my father toe back. They had been through hardship together, but... "


    She and Li Shuai have been not smooth, the parents failed marriage, let Liu Yuxiu lose faith in love.


    Although her mother chose to divorce, but after the divorce, her mother was not happy. She stayed at home every day, dead. Liu Yuxiu was worried about her mother.


    "I''m also afraid that Li Shuai and I will be like my parents. So this time, I''m really dead hearted. Li Shuai is very close, but I don''t have the joy or the heart attack."


    One summer vacation seemed to change Liu Yuxiu''s whole life.


    Li Shuai''s feelings for many years have also been consumed by her in this summer vacation.


    She can''t even feel her love for Li Shuai.


    In this life, Qianqian has changed her own track and the ending of some people around her. Maybe Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu can''t be together. Qian Qian''s emotional Libra is biased towards Liu Yuxiu. She shook Liu Yuxiu''s hand and said, "Yuxiu, no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    Liu Yuxiu smiled, "Qianqian thank you. Uncle Yi is an exception. You will be very happy."


    Yi Tianzhao is not the kind of man who is easy to cheat.


    Qianqian thought back to herst life. She said, "Yuxiu, in fact, I also had the kind of strange dream you had. In the dream, I married Tianzhao very early, but he saved me. Because of my kindness, we were together slowly."


    Liu Yuxiu was stunned at first, butter he understood what Qian Qian said about his strange dream.


    Qian Qian fell into the memory and said in a low voice: "I always worry that he doesn''t really love me. I worry that he keeps a junior and a senior outside. I track his whereabouts by phone every day. I will check himter when Ie home from work. He will exin and amodate me twice, but he won''t exin and doesn''t care about me. We often quarrel."


    "After the quarrel, I cried, threw things and lost my temper. He also coaxed me from the beginning, apologized, and finally fell out of the door. I was worried and scared when he mmed the door. I''m afraid if he drives when he''s angry, I''m afraid that he really doesn''t want me and can''te back. "


    Liu Yuxiu was shocked.


    Qianqian smiled bitterly: "I''m also slowly wearing off his feelings for me. Until I die, I still have a little resentment. When my mother and son are in danger, he is not around us. When I lose my consciousness, I even guess that he may be apanying some goblin. "


    "Qian Qian, that''s a dream, not really. How good uncle Yi is to you is obvious to all of us." Liu Yuxiuforts Qianqian in turn.


    "Yes, it''s a dream, a nightmare of life, which makes me learn to cherish and trust. Yuxiu, marriage is actually managed by both men and women. I think they will get married. At first, they love each other and have feelings. After marriage, the two sides did not manage with heart, so they took a fork road. The farther they went, the more divorced they finally divorced. "


    Liu Yuxiu seems to understand Qianqian''s real intention of telling her about the dream.


    "Yuxiu, don''t lose faith in yourself because of your parents'' failed marriage. Li Shuai is not suitable for you. You can also find the man who is suitable for you. Cheer up. I appreciate the magnificent Liu Yuxiu. "


    Liu Yuxiu smiled and suddenly gave Qianqian a hug, "Qianqian, thank you for your guidance, thank you!"


    "We are friends."


    At this time, Li Shuai pushed the door into the restaurant.


    "Senior."


    "Senior."


    A group of freshmen were excited when they saw this long-term student who they thought was as warm as jade. They waved to Li Shuai and others stood up to meet him.


    "Sir, let''s have a meal together. Let''s invite him."


    The two brave girls, one on the left and one on the right, led Li Shuai to their table.


    Li Shuai struggled and was pulled to their side by two girls. She was forced to sit next to a beautiful girl. The girl''s face immediately burned red, but she secretly looked at Li Shuai.

 Chapter 2320

    <h4>Chapter 2320</h4>


    When Li Shuai came here for dinner, he saw Qian Qian and Liu Yuxiue in. Unexpectedly, they were pulled to this table by this group of students. The students at this table knew him. At the beginning of school, he helped many students. Maybe he was handsome, so these students remembered him.


    "Xuemei, you can eat it. I have an appointment." Li Shuai smiled at the corner of his mouth, but his eyes turned around in the restaurant. He saw Qianqian and Liu Yuxiu sitting nearby, and they were looking at him.


    Li Shuai is worried. Liu Yuxiu looks at him strangely and with a little bit of drama.


    She must have misunderstood him.


    One summer vacation, Li Shuai chased Liu Yuxiu closely, but Liu Yuxiu was just like him before. No matter how much he ttered her, she didn''t want to respond to him or even ignore him.


    Li Shuai didn''t ask Qianqian to help him, but Qianqian helped Liu Yuxiu. Besides, if he always bothered Qianqian, Yi Tianzhao would stare at him with cold eyes. He was afraid of Yi Tianzhao, so he didn''t dare to ask Qianqian for help again.


    It''s not easy to start school. In the school, he can see Liu Yuxiu every day. Li Shuai naturally doesn''t want to miss it. If he fails to catch up with Liu Yuxiu in thest year of the University, it''s very difficult for him to catch up with Liu Yuxiu after graduation.


    Li Shuai said that he would stand up.


    "Mr. Li Shuai, who did you ask? Are they here? Invite them toe and have a meal together. It''s crowded with people. " The two girls who had pulled Li Shuai hard toe here pressed Li Shuai to sit down again.


    The beautiful girl beside also joined in persuading Li Shuai to stay here for dinner.


    "No, you eat. I''ll go. I asked my girlfriend to wait for me here." Li Shuai had to lie.


    Several girls still refused to let him, but they also asked him with a smile, "Li Shuai, senior, which sister is your girlfriend? Is it convenient to introduce her to us?"


    Li Shuai said sheepishly, "I''ll introduce you some other day. I''ll go there first. Take your time. "


    He got up again to leave.


    He said he had girlfriends, so these girls couldn''t keep him.


    The beautiful girl''s smile disappeared. The red face is a little white now. She fell in love with Li Shuai at first sight. She didn''t expect that Li Shuai had a girlfriend. Also, Li Shuai is a senior student. I heard that the family conditions are good and the people are handsome and gentler. How can there be no girlfriend?


    Li Shuai finally got rid of the group of pestering students. He walked quickly to Qianqian and Liu Yuxiu. The girls followed Li Shuai. Seeing that Li Shuai was walking to Qianqian, Qianqian and Liu Yuxiu were both in the top middle position. Several girls were disappointed. No matter which of them was Li Shuai''s girlfriend, she was excellent.


    "Yuxiu."


    Li Shuai had the cheek to sit down beside Liu Yuxiu and exined automatically and consciously: "on the day of the beginning of the school, I received those girls who knew me and just greeted me warmly."


    Liu Yuxiu took a look at him and didn''t answer. She added some tea to the cup and drank slowly. The dishes they ordered haven''te up yet.


    Qian Qian looked at the two men and satirized Li Shuai with a smile: "those girls of the Deputy monitor are really enthusiastic to the extreme."


    Those girls obviously fell in love with Li Shuai.


    On the condition of Li Shuai, there are not a few girls who like him in recent years. In the past, Li Shuai secretly loved her and never gave other girls a chance. In addition, Liu Yuxiu bullied him, and most of the other girls didn''t want topete with Liu Yuxiu.


    Liu Yuxiu was very bad in those years. If she knew who liked Li Shuai, she would ask for trouble.


    Now Liu Yuxiu doesn''t pester Li Shuai. As a freshman, many things are not clear, so he easily falls in love with Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai is embarrassed by Qianqian''s sarcasm. When he sees Liu Yuxiu ignoring him, he is very anxious to pull Liu Yuxiu''s hand. Liu Yuxiu shoots him open. Liu Yuxiu looks at him coldly and says coldly, "Deputy monitor, please respect yourself."


    "Yuxiu, you are willing to deal with me atst." Li Shuai said happily, Qianqian looked at the two enemies and sighed in his heart.


    In Qianqian''s heart, Liu Yuxiu has chased Li Shuai for two lifetimes. The ending of hisst life is not good, and there is no ending in his life.


    "Deputy monitor, if you have nothing to do, please go away. All of your sisters stare at me and Qian Qian. I don''t want us to be stared at like that when we eat."


    Liu Yuxiu nced at the girls. They were all staring at them. Maybe they woulde to join uster.


    Li Shuai looked at the school girls, and soon looked at Liu Yuxiu again. He whispered, "Yuxiu, I have nothing to do with them. I love you with all my heart. Yuxiu, shall we go shopping after dinner?"


    He tried to pull Liu Yuxiu''s hand and was once again thrown away by Liu Yuxiu.


    Don''t open your face.


    The waiter began to serve. Seeing one more person, he added another pair of chopsticks. Liu Yuxiu asked the waiter to take them away, saying, "waiter, he is not with us."


    "Yuxiu, Qianqian, let me invite you to dinner." Li Shuai also knew that he didn''t say much here. He gave up his hand to pull Liu Yuxiu. He smiled and said to Qianqian, "we haven''t seen each other for a summer vacation. Now we can meet each other. I''ll invite you both to dinner."


    Before Qianqian spoke, Liu Yuxiu coldly refused: "Li Shuai, how many times do you want me to say that? Please don''t pester me again in the future. We don''t need you to invite us to dinner. If you are kind enough, please go quickly, otherwise my appetite will be affected. "


    In the past, how Li Shuai refused her? Now she is how to refuse Li Shuai.


    "Yuxiu." "You don''t want to be like this, OK?" Li Shuai cried, with pain in his eyes


    Liu Yuxiu''s face is expressionless, "this is what I am like. You can''t stand to go away."


    Li Shuai looks at her quietly, her face is still expressionless. After the waiter served, she ate calmly again, seeing Li Shuai as the air.


    "Qianqian" Li Shuai looked to Qianqian for help, and Qianqian sighed, "Deputy monitor, please sit elsewhere and don''t disturb us for dinner." Those schoolgirls are still looking at them.


    Li Shuai has no choice but to take a deep look at Liu Yuxiu for a moment, then he gets up and sits at a table not far away, and casually ces a set meal. Even if he sits open, his sight is still glued to Liu Yuxiu.


    His students looked at all this and talked with each other in a low way. One of them, Xin Tong, said sourly, "the elder''s girlfriend hasn''t caught up yet."


    Several people nodded at the same time.


    Look at Liu Yuxiu''s eyes with a little jealousy. Li Shuai is a good-natured, handsome and warm-hearted student. That student sister even ignores Li Shuai.

 Chapter 2321

    <h4>Chapter 2321</h4>


    Qian Qian takes a look at the students and says to Liu Yuxiu with a low smile, "the students are jealous of you."


    Liu Yuxiu ate the food as if nothing happened, and said lightly: "whoever they like, they will go after him. Anyway, I don''t like it. Qian Qian, eat, don''t talk about him, or it will affect our appetite. "


    "Well, I won''t say it."


    Qianqian smiles, without mentioning Li Shuai, her mobile phone rings again at this time.


    I don''t need to see it. It''s from Yi Tianzhao.


    She took Yi Tianzhao''s phone while she was eating.


    "Wife."


    Yi Tianzhao''s mellow and intoxicating voice was so intimate that Qian Qian''s ears were red. He could not help but soften his voice, and he also felt a little coquettish, "miss me."


    "Think, want to die, let you go home to live, I take you to school every day, you refuse." Yi Tianzhao leaned back on the back of the sofa, and the takeout he ordered was put on the table one by one. He was eating alone.


    Qianqian smiled, "I love you too, I don''t want you so tired. You are so busy with your work every day. You are tired enough. You often have to go to the shop to help. If I can''t help you, how can I give you any more trouble? "


    "You are the most important thing, and the rest can be put aside."


    "Have you eaten?" Qian Qian was coaxed as sweet as honey.


    It''s said that all kinds of Vajra can also make fingers soft. Yi Tianzhao, who used to say less, now can also say sweet words.


    "I''m eating it, but it''s not delicious. I don''t have yourpany."


    Qian Qianughed more happily, "I will go back to dinner with you at the weekend."


    "I have a party on Saturday night. Would you like to go with me?" If it is convenient for Qian Qian, he will take Qian with him.


    "I will not apany you, for fear that you will be eaten by others. Hurry to have dinner. Have a rest at noon. Don''t be too tired. It''s your boss''spany, not yours. He''s free and moldy all day, but you have to work for him. " Qianqian is in love with Tianzhao.


    I also think the boss of Yi Tianzhao is too cunning. Although the boss treats Tianzhao very well, that''s because Tianzhao is the best for thepany.


    It''s nice to be concerned by my wife. Yi Tianzhao is in a happy mood and smiles: "OK, I''ll take an hour off at noon. I won''t let myself tired. I don''t socialize at night. Socializing is the boss''s business. I''ll pick you up on Friday afternoon. You''ll wait for me at the school gate. No, you''ll wait for me in your dormitory. There are too many people at the school gate. I''m afraid that those freshmen don''t know that your famous flowers have masters and there are several more love enemies without any reason. "


    Qianqian is funny. "You are the only one in my eyes and heart."


    "That''s about it."


    Yi Tianzhao hangs up contentedly.


    Fortunately, my little wife chose T City University. If she went to other ces to study, she woulde back a few times a year. It''s not easy to feel lovesickness.


    Qian Qian put her mobile phone on the desk, and Liu Yuxiu teased her: "Uncle Yi should call you at least ten times a day. He is very kind to you. "


    "You will meet a man who is sincere to you in the future."


    Liu Yuxiu smiled and said, "who knows? Maybe Let''s have dinner. "


    In half an hour.


    Qian Qian settles the bill and leaves the restaurant with Liu Yuxiu. Li Shuai is not satisfied. Seeing that the two are going, he can''t care about eating. He calls the waiter and chases out after the bill is settled.


    Those schoolgirls followed Li Shuai out.


    Instead of catching up with Liu Yuxiu, Li Shuai followed them all the time.


    "Commander Li."


    After someone called him, Li Shuai had to stop and turn around to see the students. He was helpless, but Jun smiled. When several people came near, he asked gently, "what''s the matter with the students?"


    "Mr. Li Shuai, my name is Xintong." The most courageous, but also a little bit of beauty of Xintong to Li Shuai stretched out his right hand, want to shake hands with Li Shuai.


    They all knew Li Shuai''s name, but Li Shuai didn''t ask their name.


    Li Shuai nods with a smile and shakes hands with Xin Tong. Soon, he looks at Liu Yuxiu in front of him, but he can''t see. Liu Yuxiu and Qian Qian have already entered the campus. So many people block his pursuit again.


    "Sir, you just said that you asked your girlfriend for dinner. Which of the two sisters is your girlfriend? Or is it the stage that the seniors are pursuing? Do you want us to help the dean? We know how to be grateful for the help of our seniors. " Xin Tong asked everyone what they wanted to ask.


    "My girlfriend and I have a problem. She has been choking up recently. You have juste here, but you are not familiar with it. You will be familiar with it after a few rounds on campus. If you still have something to talk with the Dean, I will go first. "


    No matter how stupid Li Shuai is, he knows that these girls are making up his mind.


    He doesn''t want to provoke such rotten peach blossom.


    Liu Yuxiu, the only peach flower, hasn''t been picked yet.


    Li Shuai left everyone and wanted to leave.


    "Senior."


    Kwai Tong quickly pulled her feet and stopped Li Shuai, and Li Shuai quickly threw her hand away. Her heart was so bold that she was very brave.


    On the face of it, he still keeps his demeanor, "is there anything else for the student sister?"


    Xintong takes out her mobile phone and asks Li Shuai, "Xuechang, please leave me a contact number. As the Xuechang said, I just came here. I''m not familiar with the ce of my life. If I encounter difficulties, I don''t know who to ask for help. The Xuechang is a good person. I''m very fond of him. I can only ask him for help if I meet anything."


    Shuai Li hesitated.


    He doesn''t want to leave the phone. As soon as the phone stays, the student sister pesters him every day, he and Yuxiu will go further and further.


    Soon, he said, "I''m sorry, my phone is inconvenient to tell you, I''ll go first."


    With that, Li Shuai ran like a fugitive.


    Seeing him running for his life, Xintong couldn''t help stamping his feet and said: "what do you think I am? A man eating tiger? It runs. "


    Others teased her: "a woman is a tiger. You are a woman. In the eyes of the seniors, you are not a man eating tiger."


    "You still tease me, don''t you like the seniors? Let me get ahead of everything. I''ll tell you. If I get ahead, the senior is mine. You can''tpete with me. "


    Several people coaxed to smile, said in unison: "you first go to find out who your rival sister is. Let''s see how the head teacher cares about those two sisters."


    Xin Tong thinks it''s the same. She has to figure out where the two sisters are.


    The beautiful student sister should not be Li Shuai''s sweetheart, because Li Shuai is always courting the thin student sister.


    "Xintong." There is a girl who is a high school ssmate with Xintong. She knows Xintong''s character and calls her out a little disapprovingly. Xintong gives her a warning look back, and the girl lowers her head. It''s hard to say anything more.


    Just, just enter the university gate, Xin Tong old fault immediatelymitted, specialized in robbing other men. A man without a girlfriend doesn''t like Xin Tong.

 Chapter 2322

    <h4>Chapter 2322</h4>


    Mu Zhi hasn''t seen his wife for several days. It''s clear that the couple still live under the same roof, but he just can''t see Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaohui has been discharged from the hospital, but he insists on returning to Chengyi martial arts school and does not want to live in Mu''s house with his sister.


    Although he has been discharged from the hospital, he still needs to recuperate, so Cheng Xiaojun will go back to his mother''s house to see his brother almost every day. Chengyi martial arts school is also preparing to reopen.


    However, Chengyi martial arts school has changed itsndlord. The five-year contract of Chengyi martial arts school still takes effect. The newndlord does not ask her to increase the rent or sign a new contract. Chengxiaojun has not even met the newndlord.


    In addition to taking care of her brother and preparing for the reopening of the martial arts school, Cheng Xiaojun will continue to study, which makes her more busy. She leaves early and returnste every day. She and Mu Zhi have been getting the license for two months now, but they still live in separate houses, so Mu Zhi is hard to see her.


    In the morning, when Mu Zhi got up, Cheng Xiaojun had already gone out.


    In the evening, when Cheng Xiaojun came back, Mu Zhi had already rested.


    This is how the couple missed the meeting.


    In the Mu family, Mu Zhi is sitting in the yard of the third aunt''s house, watching the third uncle and uncle Er ying chess. He is bored. He should be thinking about his wife who hasn''t seen him for several days.


    "Bell..."


    When Mu Zhizheng wants to call Cheng Xiaojun, Cheng Xiaojun calls.


    Mu Zhi answers quickly, but he gets up and walks to one side, so as not to disturb his uncle''s ying chess.


    "Muzhi, I''m sorry. I can''t go home untilte tonight. I can''t rush back to cook for you. Go to Aunt San''s house." Cheng Xiaojun is busy in Chengyi martial arts school at the moment. She wanted to go home early to make dinner. When she saw the time, it was toote. She will go to sster, so she has to call Mu Zhi.


    "I''m waiting for dinner at Aunt three''s now."


    Mu Zhi replied and asked her, "what are you doing recently? I haven''t seen you for several days."


    "I''m busy with the reopening of the martial arts school, and I''m not studying. I have sses every day, so I''m even busier. There''s nothing to do first. I''ll go to ss after eating something. I''ll go home by myself after ss. "


    Now Cheng Xiaojun also has a courtesy car. It''s a home-made car given to her by Mu Zhi. It only needs more than 100000 yuan. Mu Zhi wanted to send her a luxury car. She refused. She thought it was OK to have a car that can be used as a courtesy car. It doesn''t have to be a few million cars in case.


    Being promoted and cultivated by Zhang Xiao, Cheng Xiaojun''s thought has changed a little, but it has not beenpletely changed.


    "Well,e back earlier."


    Mu Zhi also knows that his third aunt is transforming his wife. In fact, he doesn''t care about it, but after talking with her, he acquiesces in her arrangement. As long as Cheng Xiaojun''s character remains unchanged, he appreciates Cheng Xiaojun''s character.


    After the couple ended the conversation, Cheng Xiaojun wanted to put her mobile phone into her pants pocket and found that it was empty, so she remembered that she was wearing a skirt now.


    She also has long hair for two months. It''s not long, but it''s a little better than the previous short hair. At least now others can recognize her as a woman at a nce.


    I don''t know if it''s because he is too busy or for other reasons. Cheng Xiaojun has lost a lot of weight.


    She used to feel strong, but now she has lost a lot of weight. With all her changes, she is very feminine now.


    After putting the mobile phone on the coffee table, Cheng Xiaojun went to get a bucket of instant noodles, opened the lid, poured ingredients into it, and then got up to pour boiling water.


    When Cheng Xiaohui came down from the stairs, he saw his sister making instant noodles. He couldn''t help saying, "Xiaojun, if you don''t have time to cook, it won''t take long to order a take away. How can you eat instant noodles again? There''s no nutrition in instant noodles. Look at you, you''ve lost one circle after another in the past two months."


    Cheng Xiaojun wants to change his external image, but Cheng Xiaohui loves that his sister is thin.


    OK, now my sister feels pretty, but Cheng Xiaohui still loves her.


    "Brother, it''s OK. I''m not eating instant noodles. It''s toote for me to make instant noodles. Brother, I''ve ordered takeout for you. I''ll be there in a minute. "


    She doesn''t have time to help her brother cook today.


    Cheng Xiaojun put on the cover of instant noodles. When her brother came, she said to her brother, "brother, the martial arts school is almost renovated now. Shall we choose a lucky day to reopen it? Or just open it? "


    "If you know how to order takeout for brother, you will not order takeout for yourself?" Cheng Xiaohui pinched his sister''s face painfully and said, "look at you. Now you can''t squeeze out a meat or two. You can eat instant noodles."


    "Brother, I''m fine. Don''t you think I look better when I''m thinner?" Cheng Xiaojun said with a smile, "besides, I really don''t eat instant noodles every day. Today, I was so busy that I neglected to cook. I have half an hour to go to ss. I''ll eat some instant noodles to pad my stomach. After ss, I''ll have a midnight snack before I go home. "


    Cheng Xiaohui can''t say anything about her sister.


    "The martial arts school has been stopped for such a long time, and everything has to start again. It''s better to choose a good day to reopen the school. Do you want to invite some rtives and friends toe over for dinner?" Cheng Xiaohui consults with his sister.


    When ites to rtives and friends, Cheng Xiaojun is thinking of her best rtives.


    Up to now, her rtives don''t know that she married into the Mu family. Because n oftenes here, they think that the person who helps her is n. Although n is a rich man, after inquiring about n''s situation, her best rtives think that n has no future. Fortunately, the best rtives didn''t say it to her and n.


    Cheng Xiaohui heard it from his rtives.


    Rtives all advised Cheng Xiaohui to take care of her sister, not to let her marry n, saying that n was disabled. Even if he worked hard to recover, he could barely walk a few steps without a wheelchair. They also said that n was abandoned by his father and could not inherit the property of AI''s family. When AI''s father was gone, maybe n would be cleaned up by his different mother and brother. All in all, they advised Cheng Xiaohui, don''t let her sister marry n.


    Cheng Xiaojun thinks that rtives don''t want her to marry rich people. After all, rtives all say that she''s not good-looking. Her cousins and cousins are better than her. The married men or the boyfriend they''re looking for are not as good as Allen''s.


    If Cheng Xiaojun really married n, wouldn''t shepare all her cousins and cousins?


    When the brothers and sisters were in the most difficult time, the rtives were not willing to lend more money to Cheng Xiaohui for surgery. When their lives began to improve, they could not see the brothers and sisters well again. They were carrying their elders'' airs and preaching one by one.


    Such rtives, if they can, all want to cut offmunication. The two brothers and sisters kept the same secret from their rtives. They didn''t want them to know whether Xiaojun had married someone or the Mojia, the city''s top family, so that they didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 2323

    <h4>Chapter 2323</h4>


    "Elder brother, it''s better not to treat us. Let''s choose a good day to reopen the library. I really don''t want to invite my uncle and them toe here. It''s just gossip." Cheng Xiaojun uncovers the cover of instant noodles, which are already soaked. She begins to eat them.


    Cheng Xiaohui thought for a moment and said, "then do as you say, no treat."


    He was also disappointed with the rtives.


    Cheng Xiaojun paid off the money he owed them.


    Even Allen''s and Cheng Xiaojun''s will be returned to Allen properly.


    Since Zhang Xiao reminded her that Ellen likes her, Cheng Xiaojun intentionally or unintentionally avoided Ellen, but she still owes Ellen the kindness, which is not easy to do too much. asionally, Ellen still appears in front of her.


    "How is ah Zhi''s body recovering? He hasn''t been here for a while. " Cheng Xiaohui is very satisfied with her brother-inw. Seeing that her sister''s eating instant noodles is not as fast and rude as before, she has a bit of elegance. Cheng Xiaohui is also in her heart and sighs that the third wife of Mu family has the ability to transform her sister.


    Although it''s only two months, the effect is not obvious, but in Cheng Xiaohui''s eyes, the younger sister and the younger sister two months ago have had a new change. At least now, the younger sister has the feminine beauty, and the younger sister is used to wearing a light makeup every day, which makes people think his younger sister is much more beautiful.


    "He''s suffering from trauma. Now he''s recovering well. Elder brother, you don''t need to worry about him. His aunt and elder brother are doctors. Even if they rest at home, they can use the best trauma medicine."


    Cheng Xiaojun is changing her image, but her rtionship with Mu Zhi seems to have made no substantial progress. She cares about Mu Zhi, but she doesn''t pay attention to Mu Zhipletely.


    "His family asked him to stay at home, so he rarely went out." Mu Zhi''s injury is a good recovery. Mu''s family loves him and unanimously demands that he must stay at home for a period of time.


    Recently, Mojia talents allowed him to drive out by himself.


    "Xiaojun, haven''t you and a Zhi It''s all husband and wife. It''s better to have a baby earlier. " After all, Cheng Xiaohui is a man. Even if his brother is too private, he can''t say it clearly. He can only remind his sister to have a baby early.


    "I heard that a woman married to a rich family can get on her feet early if she gives birth to a son. Although the Mu family is very good, your two sisters-inw are pregnant. I''m worried that you haven''t moved yet."


    Cheng Xiaojun finished eating instant noodles. She cleaned up the tea table and threw the garbage into the garbage can. Her brother reminded her that she didn''t listen. She stood up and said, "brother, I''ll go to ss first."


    How can she think about giving birth to a child now? Besides, she and Mu Zhi have never done the intimate things that husband and wife should do. How can a yellow flower girl conceive and give birth to a child?


    Cheng Xiaohui helplessly looks at her sister''s figure disappearing in the Chengyi martial arts school.


    This girl, I don''t know what to say about her.


    "Mr. Cheng."


    The knock came along with n''s call. Cheng Xiaohui turned around and saw n walk in carefully with a cane.


    Although he didn''t like his sister''s rtionship with n, Cheng Xiaohui also knew that when his sister was not married to Mu Zhi, n helped them, and he could not be ungrateful. Cheng Xiaohui''s attitude towards n was the same as before.


    He walked quickly to n, held him, and said, "Mr. AI, why don''t you let them help you in?"


    The bodyguard pushes the wheelchair to follow, takes Cheng Xiaohui''s words, "our young master insists to walk by himself." I want to show Miss Cheng.


    Looking inside, the bodyguard only saw Cheng Xiaohui. He said to himself, young master insists on showing it to others. Miss Cheng is clearly not here.


    "Mr. Cheng, I can walk a short distance with the help of crutches now. More walking will help me recover." n was helped to sit down in front of the sofa. He saw the instant noodle bucket at the tip of his eye. He guessed it might be Cheng Xiaojun''s.


    Is he a stepte again? Xiaojun is gone again?


    Recently, it''s hard for him to see Cheng Xiaojun. Is it because of her intention or is she really too busy?


    Muzhi: I haven''t seen my wife for days.


    Cheng Xiaohui said, knowing that Allen was right.


    Take away arrived.


    When n saw Cheng Xiaohui''s take out, he seemed to ask casually, "didn''t Xiaojune here to help you cook? Mr. Cheng, if not, I''ll ask an aunt to cook for you. Then your martial arts school will reopen. You''re also busy. You don''t have time to cook. It''s not good to order takeout every day. "


    Cheng Xiaohui quickly refused, "thank you, no, I can take care of myself. Today is a bit urgent. Xiaojun and I are too busy to cook. "


    He saw that n liked his sister earlier than his sister. He also told him that his sister had been married. Please don''t pester him any more, but n is still the same as me. His big sister doesn''t know. Fortunately, her sister is busy recently, and they meet less often.


    God knows, every time I see my sister and n together, Cheng Xiaohui is frightened and worried about Mu Zhi''s seeing or misunderstanding.


    "Oh."


    n Oh, I don''t know what to say for a while.


    Can''t tell Cheng Xiaohui that he wants to see Xiaojun?


    After a moment of silence, Allen asked with concern, "Mr. Cheng, thendlord of the house you rented has changed. Do you know who your newndlord is?"


    n had asked thendy to buy the house. He nned to give it to Xiao Jun. If Xiao Jun didn''t ept it, he would be her newndy. In this way, he would get months in advance. In addition, he helped Xiao Jun. Maybe there would be a result. Xiao Jun and mu three young masters got married. No one knows the cause and effect better than n. Two people have been certified for two months, but they are still clear It''s white.


    Allen felt that the two had to divorce sooner orter, so he didn''t want to give up.


    However, when he asked for a sum of money from his father to buy a house, thendlord''s mother sold the house to others. He asked thendlord''s mother who bought the house. Thendlord''s mother said that the real buyer didn''t show up, but entrusted others to buy the house. She didn''t even know who bought the house. Anyway, she got the money.


    The transfer procedure has beenpleted because the other party has contacts.


    n is curious to know who cut off his beard?


    Cheng Xiaohui shook his head. "I don''t know. The newndlord didn''te to us. My aunt said our contract is still in effect. If the newndlord doesn''te to increase our rent, it''s our good luck."


    Ellen frowned. The newndlord didn''te to process''s brother and sister?


    Is it true that the person who bought the ce of Chengyi martial arts school is mu family? He can think of buying here, because this is what Cheng Xiaojun cares about, and Mu Zhi will naturally think of this floor.

 Chapter 2324

    <h4>Chapter 2324</h4>


    Cheng Xiaohui looked at n and asked tentatively, "Mr. AI, how do you care about who our newndlord is?"


    n smiled and admitted honestly: "Mr. Cheng, to tell you the truth, I also like you here and talked about the price with thendlord''s aunt, but before I was sure whether to buy it, the house was bought by others."


    Cheng Xiaohui''s eyes twinkle. n wants to buy the venue of Chengyi martial arts school? It''s for the sake of building near the water, right?


    Fortunately, it wasn''t n who bought the house.


    If there is no Mozhi, Cheng Xiaohui thinks that Allen is good. Even though Allen is inconvenient to move, with theparison of Mozhi, it must be that Mozhi is better than Allen. The only thing that Cheng Xiaohui dislikes Allen is that he is much older than his sister.


    "Have you eaten, Mr. AI? Would you like some? " Cheng Xiaohui staggers this topic, thinking that when his sisteres back, he will have to talk to his sister carefully, and stay away from n even if he is her friend.


    There are few simple friendships between men and women. Cheng Xiaohui is afraid that Allen''s immortality will affect his sister''s and Mu Zhi''s feelings.


    n smiled and declined, "thank you. I''ve had it. Mr. Cheng, would you like to eat? I''d like to walk around, please?" Now Chengyi martial arts school is renovating. The scene is very messy, but as long as it is cleaned up, it''s like a new one.


    Cheng Xiaohui said with a smile, "Mr. AI, please help yourself."


    Allen walked around with his crutch to facilitate Cheng Xiaohui''s meal.


    When Cheng Xiaohui finishes eating, he turns back.


    "When will Xiaojune back?" When n sat down, he couldn''t help asking.


    Before, he didn''t know what it was like to be absent every other day. Now he has tasted it.


    "She has sses every night. There are several sses in total. It''s already midnight when all the sses are finished. She will go directly to Mu''s house, not here."


    Cheng Xiaohui didn''t hide it. Anyway, Allen didn''t dare to wait for his sister.


    Ellen Oh, no more.


    After sitting for another moment, Allen got up and left. Cheng Xiaohui politely sent him out. Unexpectedly, he met his uncle at the gate of the martial arts school. Allen recognized uncle Cheng. After politely greeting uncle Cheng, he got on the bus under the care of the bodyguard. It was only two minutes before he disappeared in front of Uncle Cheng''s eyes.


    Uncle Cheng is less than 50 years old. He is fat in middle age and has a beer belly. He has two apple phones in his hand all day, just like he is afraid that others don''t know that he uses Apple phones.


    He squints at the direction n left, and says Cheng Xiaohui: "Xiao Hui, uncle told you how many times, n is not good, don''t let him contact with Xiao Jun, uncle but inquired about, n''s mother is difficult to get along with, Xiao Jun what temperament, she can handle the rtionship between wife and husband?"


    "Ai''s family is tooplex, and n has no ability. You can''t see that he''s followed by bodyguards and cars. That''s because his father is still there. When his father is gone, he''ll lose even his ce to live."


    In fact, one reason is that he inquired about the private property of Ellen''s mother and son. The ugly niece was envious of such a good man''s pursuit. His baby daughter talked about a white-cor boyfriend, whose monthly ie was nothing in this city.


    And the Cheng brothers and sisters were in such difficulties at the beginning. It was Allen''s help that they got out of the dilemma and had money to reopen.


    Another reason, don''t say.


    Uncle Cheng turned and walked in. Looking at the nearly renovated martial arts school, he didn''t know what it was like.


    "Uncle, you think more. Xiaojun and Mr. AI are just ordinary friends."


    Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t know his uncle''s mind, but his sister and n are not boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Uncle Cheng went to kick a few sandbags before he passed by and sat down on the sofa from Gu Zili. If Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t like this uncle any more, he will go to make a pot of tea. Uncle Cheng also dislikes his tea and dislikes it.


    "And Xiaojun?"


    Uncle Cheng leaned back on the sofa and put his hands on the armchair of the sofa. At the moment, two apple mobile phones were stabbed on the coffee table by him. He also deliberately turned the mobile phone over so that people could see the logo of apple at a nce.


    "She went to ss."


    "What ss? You can be a mother. What lessons do you have? You don''t have to waste money. Xiaohui, where are your brother and sister''s money from? Did n lend it to you or give it to you? Are Xiaojun and n really ordinary friends? Don''t deceive your uncle. He''s not old yet. It can be seen that n likes Xiaojun. "


    Uncle Cheng is not satisfied with Cheng Xiaojun''s hard work.


    Cheng Xiaojun and his daughter are of the same year. Both of them are ssmates from primary school to high school. Because Cheng Xiaojun practises martial arts in a small school, her performance is not good, and her daughter is inferior in every exam.


    When she graduated from high school, Cheng Xiaojun didn''t get into a good school. In addition, her father was seriously ill in the college entrance examination, so Cheng Xiaojun gave up studying and began to help in the martial arts school.


    Cheng Shushu ''s daughter continued her studies and found a good job after graduating from University, so uncle Cheng could not see Cheng Xiaojun working hard.


    As Cheng Xiaojun thought, rtives can''t see the two brothers and sisters get up. They want to be poor all their lives.


    "Uncle, this is our brother and sister''s private affair. I don''t think we need to exin it to you too much. In a word, our money is neither Mr. AI''s nor stolen. It''s all clean money. "


    Cheng Xiaohui''s face sank.


    From knowing that he had money for surgery, the rtives kept asking where the money came from.


    Cheng Xiaohui also knew that his aunts or aunts had quarreled with their husbands. He suspected that the husband had given money to his brothers and sisters.


    "Xiaohui, uncle also cares about your brother and sister. My brother and sister-inw are gone. My uncle treats your brother and sister as his own children. Isn''t it afraid that you will go astray?"


    Uncle Cheng is as thick as a chopping block, which means he cares about his nephew.


    Cheng Xiaohui can''t help but satirize: "uncle really treats our brothers and sisters as his own children. When Xiaojun borrowed money from you for surgery, you wouldn''t stop borrowing."


    Uncle Cheng took a sip of his mouth and tapped his fingers on the armchair of the sofa for a long time. He said, "at that time, the business of waiting for uncle was not good and turnover was difficult. There was no money in his hand."


    "Uncle, why don''t you say you''re here tonight?" Cheng Xiaohui is toozy to talk with this uncle.


    "What can I do for you, uncle, is toe and see your brothers and sisters and care about you Well, uncle wants to ask you when to reopen the library? How many do you want? You don''t have any friends. It''s always hot and noisy to reopen the library. It indicates that the business is booming after the reopening. Many friends of my uncle are willing toe to join us. "

 Chapter 2325

    <h4>Chapter 2325</h4>


    Cheng Xiaohui looks at his uncle quietly.


    He knew that his uncle was not really good to them, but he didn''t expect his uncle to be so shameless.


    "Xiaohui, why do you look at uncle like this?"


    "Uncle, you are really my good uncle. However, we are not going to treat you when we reopen our martial arts school. We don''t need uncle to invite your friends to join us."


    Cheng Xiaohui is also more and more unkind to his uncle. He is really shameless.


    "How can we not treat? Xiaohui, the reopening of the martial arts school is the reopening of the martial arts school. But it''s not a big deal. You even renovated the martial arts school. Do you care about the money when you treat us? "


    Cheng Xiaohui said coldly, "uncle, this is my decision and Xiaojun''s decision."


    Even if you treat me, I won''t invite my uncle toe here, and I won''t let him use them to reopen the library and bring a group of friends toe here for nothing.


    Turning his mouth, uncle Cheng murmured a few times in a low voice. Seeing that Cheng Xiaohui''s face was not nice, uncle Cheng picked up his mobile phone and said to him angrily, "since that''s the case, it''s uncle''s mouth. Uncle left."


    "Take a walk, uncle. No delivery."


    Cheng Xiaohui sat still.


    Uncle Cheng didn''t go back.


    After leaving Chengyi martial arts school, uncle Cheng immediately called someone. After that person answered the phone, he said with a big smile, "it''s me, Mr. AI."


    AI always is AI Qi. He politely responds to Uncle Cheng and asks him, "what''s the matter, Mr. Cheng?"


    "Mr. AI, I still haven''t asked, but I guess that the money of Xiaohui brothers and sisters is from n. When I came here, I saw n just left. By the way, your good brother can walk by himself with crutches now."


    Both brother and sister Cheng Xiaohui can''t think of it. It''s AI Qi''s idea that his uncle alwayses to ask who helped them.


    AI Qi is now in charge of AI family''s business. Uncle Cheng has business rtions with AI family. AI Qiyi asked him to do this. He promised to help him without saying anything. Naturally, AI Qi will repay him and he can continue to cooperate with AI family.


    "It''s normal for him to walk again if he tries to recover." AI Qi said this, but Uncle Cheng knew that he didn''t want n to stand up and realized that he liked Cheng Xiaojun. AI Qi thought of using Cheng Xiaojun to defeat him again.


    Allen is not young. If he is beaten again, his life will be like this. Then his father will give up Allenpletely, and everything in AI''s family belongs to him.


    "Don''t let n and your niece go together. The more he likes it, the less we can let them go together." IQI made no secret of his crackdown on Allen. "Mr. Cheng, if you are an elder, it depends on you. Let your wife do more ideological work for Xiaojun. By the way, Xiaojun''s ex boyfriend is also avable. As long as it''s done, I won''t treat Mr. Cheng badly."


    AI Qi is clear about Cheng Xiaojun''s past.


    However, in the past two months, it''s hard for him to find out the whereabouts of Cheng Xiaojun. Obviously, he asked people to help him stare at n and Cheng Xiaojun, but he always followed Cheng Xiaojun, who was also on guard.


    Archie suspected that his half brother had noticed.


    "Mr. AI, don''t worry. I''ll break them up and not let them be together. Xiaojun''s ex boyfriend is a scum, which is of little use. Why don''t I ask my wife to introduce Xiaojun''s boyfriend? However, my niece looks like that. I''m afraid few people will like her. " I just don''t know how long n''s eyes are. My niece is so ugly that she even likes them.


    Uncle Cheng hasn''t seen his niece for nearly two months. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Cheng Xiaojun has changed.


    Maybe he can''t recognize his niece when they meet halfway.


    "Please, Mr. Cheng."


    Uncle Cheng said quickly, "no trouble, no trouble."


    AI Qi smiled and hung up without saying more.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know that AI Qi is ying tricks behind his back, and Mu Zhi doesn''t know either. He is half lying in bed, reading magazines and watching TV. He just doesn''t want to go to bed early and insists on waiting for Cheng Xiaojun toe back.


    Mu Zhi thinks he has to talk to Cheng Xiaojun.


    No matter how busy she is, she can''t ignore the family. Don''t forget that she is still his wife.


    Is there a husband who lives with his wife but doesn''t see her for days?


    Mu Zhi automatically ignores that once he goes abroad, he will note back for half a year. In a word, he can''t go out again this year. Uncle and uncle make repeated orders. He must stay at home this year, even if he has nothing to do, he must stay at home to eat.


    It''s more than eleven o''clock in the night, and Cheng Xiaojunes home.


    She also packed a night snack. In the evening, she only ate instant noodles. She had been hungry for a long time.


    When he came back, he found that a room on the second floor was still on, and Cheng Xiaojun muttered, "he hasn''t slept yet? I only packed a night snack, and when he knew it, he had to me me for neglecting his existence. "


    She''d better finish her supper downstairs and go upstairs.


    Unfortunately, when she parked her car and entered the house, her family man just came down from upstairs.


    Cheng Xiaojun is stunned to see Mu Zhi step by step down the stairs. When Mu Zhi sees her, he is also stunned. He stops on the stairs and looks at her quietly.


    In autumn, the autumn wind blows in from the outside, blowing Cheng Xiaojun''s long skirt.


    She is tall and frivolous, wearing a slim dress, which makes people think she is more frivolous.


    Mu Zhi suddenly feels that Cheng Xiaojun at this moment is very beautiful. In his eyes, she looks like a new person.


    If her hair grows up to her waist, she will be more beautiful. Mu Zhi doesn''t know when he likes a woman with long hair. In short, he would like to see Cheng Xiaojun''s long hair floating.


    "Back." Asked Mu Zhi gently. He stepped down the stairs and walked to Cheng Xiaojun. He took her new bag from her hand. It was worth several thousand yuan. Cheng Xiaojun thought about it for several days and was willing to buy it.


    Then he reached for his hand, and Mu Zhi took the night snack and thanked Cheng Xiaojun: "I''m so hungry that I can''t sleep, so you pack the night snack ande back. Xiaojun, you are so considerate."


    Cheng Xiaojun opens his mouth and wants to say that this night is hers. He swallows his words to his mouth. Muzhi has turned around and left. She can only follow him and ask him, "why don''t you sleep sote?"


    He used to fall asleep when she came back.


    Muzhi sat down, put the night snack on the tea table, opened the bag, opened the lid, and smelled a hot smell. The girl packed a hot and sour powder. She put a lot of hot peppers. Just looking at it makes people feel extremely hot.


    "Is that what you usually eat at night?"


    Mu Zhi points to the hot and sour powder, frowns and asks her.


    Cheng Xiaojun is a little embarrassed to say: "no, just eat it tonight, I haven''t eaten it for a long time, and I''ll pack one toe back after I miss it."

 Chapter 2326

    <h4>Chapter 2326</h4>


    "Big night, don''t eat it." Muzhi said she, but he picked up chopsticks and began to eat hot and sour powder. He kept saying, "it''s hot, it''s hot."


    Cheng Xiaojun in the heart stomach Fei: afraid of spicy to rob me to eat?


    Skimming his mouth, Cheng Xiaojun felt his hungry stomach and decided to find out if there was instant noodles at home.


    Seeing her go away, Mu Zhi was furious and asked her, "where are you going?"


    "Look for any instant noodles in the house."


    "No more."


    Mu Zhi replied, "this hot and sour powder is too hot. I can''t eat it. If you are hungry, I will give it back to you."


    Cheng Xiaojun turned his head and said angrily, "I don''t want to eat your saliva."


    Muzhi aimed at her mouth. He kissed her. She had eaten it for a long time.


    However, it seems that when he kissed her, she was dreaming of Duke Zhou and didn''t know anything.


    Being stared at by him like this, Cheng Xiaojun felt a little hot on her face. She turned around quickly. "Then I''ll cook a bowl of noodles."


    "Cook me a bowl, too."


    Mu Zhi takes up the hot and sour powder again, continues to eat, and reminds Cheng Xiaojun to help him cook the noodles.


    "You''ve eaten my hot and sour noodles, and noodles?"


    "Isn''t it too spicy? I have to eat a bowl of noodles to wash the spicy taste in my mouth."


    Cheng Xiaojun said, "you deserve to be spicy!" Tell him to rob her for supper.


    Mozhi doesn''t care. She''s cooking noodles. He''s eating hot and sour noodles. After eating hot and sour noodles, the noodles are cooked.


    It''s just that his bowl of noodles looks red. Before Mozhi looked at it carefully, he asked his wife, "are you going to add a lot of peppers to it?"


    "Don''t eat spicy food." Cheng Xiaojun was so hungry that she didn''t want to talk to him about it. She sat down and ate it. She wouldn''t treat herself badly. A bowl of noodles with two eggs, and a bowl of vegetables with wisdom.


    Mu Zhi feels his nose and thinks that his wife is still ming him for eating her hot and sour powder. It''s not just a bowl of hot and sour powder, but also reluctant to give it to him. It''s too stingy.


    Tomorrow, he will pack ten pieces of hot and sour powder ande back to her to let her know what is generous!


    Hum, wait!


    Muzhi also sat down and looked at the bowl of red noodles in front of him. He could not smell the spicy taste. He tasted the chili, which is tomato sauce.


    If it''s chili, Mozhi can still eat a bowl of noodles with spicy mouth, but he can''t eat it with ketchup. Although he is not picky, he also has some food that he doesn''t like, such as ketchup.


    Now the kitchen is Cheng Xiaojun''s ce. There is everything in it. What can he do?


    "Xiaojun, I just ate your hot and sour noodles. Now I''ll give you a bowl of noodles. Take your time and eat it. Let''s go out and eat it." Mu Zhi pushes the untouched noodles to Cheng Xiaojun''s face, and leaves quickly. He is afraid that if he goeste, he will be caught by Cheng Xiaojun and forced to eat them.


    He didn''t know that after he left, Cheng Xiaojun had to chuckle, "two bowls of noodles are mine."


    Admiration for wisdom:


    At twelve o''clock in the night, some young man was sitting on a swing and swinging slowly.


    When Cheng Xiaojun came out of the house, she saw the man swinging at a nce. She was stunned. She didn''t even know when the swing frame was installed in the yard.


    Thinking of her busy life in the past two months, Cheng Xiaojun felt a little guilty. She didn''t even know that she had installed a swing frame in her home. It can be seen how she failed to perform her duties.


    Xiaojun goes over and pushes behind Mozhi. Mozhi turns to look at her and says with a smile, "do you want to sit?"


    "Don''t you say go out for a walk? When did the swing fit? "


    Mu Zhiduo looked at her for a few eyes, and his words were a little lost: "it''s been installed for half a month, but you don''t know. I saw that my two brothers'' yards were equipped with swings, and Yan''er also liked to swing, so I also installed a swing in our yard. Later, our children also have swings to sit on, so they don''t have to run to Aunt three''s house to rob Yan''er. "


    Cheng Xiaojunughs: "our children don''t know where they are. You have a swing so quickly."


    Mu Zhi''s eyes fell on her stomach and whispered something low. Cheng Xiaojun could not hear it clearly.


    Soon, he jumped off the swing, took her hand, and said, "let''s go out for a walk. Now it''s dark. It''s quiet outside."


    Cheng Xiaojun let him take her and said with a smile: "in the middle of the night, if we don''t go to bed and hang out, will we be regarded as thieves by the security guard?"


    Mu Zhi gives her a white eye, and Cheng Xiaojun smiles.


    The little couple walked slowly along the cement road in the moonlight. The night wind moved the leaves and made a rustling sound.


    "When will the martial arts school reopen? Is there anything I can do for you? " I don''t know if it''s not for a few days, or for other reasons, Mu Zhi thinks Xiaojun''s hand seems to be a lot softer, not as rough as before, and she looks better.


    Mu Zhi knows that the third aunt is transforming Xiaojun, and that Xiaojun is willing to change her image, or to change her image for him. He has some expectations, some differences and a little loss in his heart.


    Looking forward to her rebirth, it''s not her own person to lose and transform her. Even if she is changing for him, there''s no way. He doesn''t know much about women and doesn''t know how to make her better. He can only use the help of three aunts.


    "I haven''t chosen a good day yet. I haven''t finished the renovation. I don''t need your help. You''ve helped us enough. Now my brother has left the hospital. He''ll deal with the affairs of the martial arts school if he''s watching." I don''t need my brother to do anything, but it saves her a lot of heart to have him watching.


    Cheng Xiaojun touched his arm. "Won''t it hurt again?" His injury is trauma, but one arm hurt a bone. After discharge, if he carries something heavier, his arm will hurt.


    Mohao asked him seriously to take a good rest and not to take heavy things for half a year.


    "No more pain." As long as Mu Zhi runs to explore, he is a big young man at home who can stretch out his clothes and open his mouth for food. He doesn''t need to take heavy things at all. "Is the money enough?"


    Cheng Xiaojun said with a smile, "you''ve given me enough money. The decoration doesn''t cost much. You can rece everything in the martial arts school with new ones. Plus the decoration cost, it costs hundreds of thousands of yuan at most."


    He gave her 30 million.


    My brother spent more on treatment, then paid off his debts and renovated the martial arts school, which cost more than two million yuan.


    "Tell me if you don''t have enough money."


    "Thank you. That''s enough. When the martial arts school reopens, I can make money." Now it''s helpless to spend his money. In fact, she prefers to spend the money she earned.


    Mu Zhi said, nothing more, just holding her hand firmly, without a little loosening.


    The couple walked back after more than ten minutes. Cheng Xiaojun remembers that he has a lot of things to do tomorrow, so he has to rest early.

 Chapter 2327

    <h4>Chapter 2327</h4>


    When she came out of the bathroom, Cheng Xiaojun saw the man lying on her bed. She was stunned at first, then walked over quickly, looked down at him and said, "how do you lie here? This is my bed. "


    Mozhi sat up and straightened out: "we are husband and wife."


    We should live together.


    Cheng Xiaojun suddenly stops talking.


    Mu Zhi looks at Xiaojun in a loose nightdress. Her eyes be a little hot. She sits down and praises her gently: "Xiaojun, you look more and more beautiful. When I look at you in the daytime, I think it''s makeup that makes you look good. Now that you''ve removed your makeup, I think it''s still good to see. It seems that you''re a potential stock and I won''t lose in marrying you."


    Is there anyone who praises people like this?


    His house is full of handsome men and beautiful women. Even if she wears makeup, she can''tpare with his two sisters inw, let alone remove her makeup.


    "If you want to sleep here, you can go and pick up your quilt. I don''t want to get up in the middle of the night and rob your quilt, or don''t turn on the air conditioner." This guy likes to turn the temperature of the air conditioner to 18 ¡æ and then roll up the quilt to sleep.


    Mu Zhi, with his mouth curled, had to slide out of bed and go back to his room to hold the pillow and quilt.


    Cheng Xiaojun has been busy all day. She is so sleepy that when hees back, she squints her eyes. Duke Zhou is waving to her. In the evening, she and Duke Zhou are the best.


    She ran to Duke Zhou without hesitation.


    In an instant, she seemed to have a mountain on her body. She kicked Duke Zhou to the Pacific Ocean, opened her eyes and saw Mu Zhi''s pretty face. Cheng Xiaojun pushed him hard. "What are you doing?"


    "Xiaojun, let''s get the certificate for two months. It seems that I''ve been guarding the vacant room." Muzhi reached out to her as he spoke. He felt that he should try harder and let her have a baby earlier. Then, even if his life task ispleted, if he goes out for ten years or eight years, she will have a child to apany him.


    Cheng Xiaojun responded that he wanted to stop him, but they were legal husband and wife. It was inevitable for them to avoid that kind of thing, so they put up with it.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel bad? " Muzhi stared at his wife in bed.


    Cheng Xiaojun said weakly, "can you help me put another jar of hot water? I want to bubble."


    Mu Zhi gets out of bed and goes barefoot into the bathroom to help her put a vat of hot water.


    When Cheng Xiaojun takes a hot bath, he looks at some ce on the bed, dazed.


    He would marry Cheng Xiaojun because she offended him and robbed him of his innocence. He thought that if he lost his innocence, he would let her be responsible for him. So he forced her to be responsible for him regardless of his grandmother''s dislike and opposition to her, and no matter how ugly she was at that time.


    After marriage, he was still looking forward to her tummy, but the result was unexpected.


    Cheng Xiaojun came out of the bathroom. It looks a lot better.


    Mu Zhi also changed the sheets.


    "I''m going to have a rest. Don''t touch me again." As soon as Cheng Xiaojun lies down on the bed, pulls the quilt to cover himself, turns sideways again, turns his back to Mu Zhi, closes his eyes, and soon falls asleep.


    Originally tired for a day, but also by Mozhi toss some, she is more tired, sleep faster.


    Mu Zhi wants to ask her a lot of questions. Seeing her fall asleep easily, she can only hold it for a while. It''s not toote to ask clearly tomorrow.


    It was a quiet night.


    The next day, Cheng Xiaojun woke up after sleeping in the sun. The sun was dazzling outside, telling her that it was not early.


    After touching the mobile phone, it''s already over nine in the morning.


    She actually sleeps to this time, Mu Zhi doesn''t know to wake her up!


    Cheng Xiaojun got up quickly. The pain ofst night disappeared after a night''s rest. He and Mu Zhi rolled the bed sheet. Cheng Xiaojun didn''t pay attention to it because they were husband and wife.


    He''s thinking about children. If he doesn''t roll the sheets, where''s the kid from?


    She has no ability to have children on her own.


    Twenty minutester, Cheng Xiaojun went downstairs.


    Downstairs is still quiet. There is no fixed servant in the third room. Mu Zhi likes to be quiet. Cheng Xiaojun is not used to being served.


    Hungry in the stomach, Cheng Xiaojun habitually goes into the kitchen to get something to eat and then goes to Chengyi martial arts school.


    "Xiaojun, you are up."


    The handsome man came in with several packages on both sides. He didn''t know what to eat. In the sunshine, he walked in with a handsome smile. At that moment, Cheng Xiaojun''s heart moved, and he felt that the man was really handsome.


    Mu Zhi strode to the sofa, put the ten pieces of hot and sour powder on the tea table, and said to Cheng Xiaojun with a smile, "you like to eat hot and sour powder, so I''ll go out and pack ten pieces ande back for you. It''s generous."


    Cheng Xiaojun:


    He thinks she was too stingyst night, just packing a hot and sour meal?


    "But as soon as you get up, you''ll have some porridge first, then hot and sour powder." Muzhi put down ten pieces of hot and sour powder and went back to the kitchen.


    Cheng Xiaojun returned to his mind and asked him, "have you cooked porridge?"


    "Well."


    "So diligent?"


    Mu Zhi turned to look at her eyes and said, "I''m afraid you''re tired, so today I make breakfast."


    Cheng Xiaojun''s face turned red.


    She didn''t even think about it, but he did.


    While eating porridge, Mu Zhi began to question her: "Xiaojun, can you exin what happenedst night? We were not What happenedst night? Or we didn''t do anything before? "


    Then why did he wake up in a mess?


    When watching the surveince, I saw that she had entered his room.


    Cheng Xiaojun almost choked on porridge.


    Horizontal he one eye, she said: "can you wait until I have enough to eat and drink, and have the strength to answer your questions?" Who told him what they had done that night? She just helped n steal the ne, so she touched him.


    God can prove that she didn''t have anything to do with him. That night he was so drunk that he didn''t even know that she touched his room. What else could he do?


    Mu Zhi sips his mouth and says, "OK, you eat. I''ll ask when you''re full."


    Cheng Xiaojun began to eat hot and sour noodles after eating a bowl of porridge, but she only ate two hot and sour noodles when she could eat them again. When she saw that there were still eight of them, she said, "I know you are generous, don''t pack so many ande back. You don''t help to eat them."


    "It''s hot." The disdain of Mozhi.


    "Are you full?"


    Seeing that she didn''t eat any more, Mu Zhi asked, "let''s go out and sit down and say slowly. I have to find out what happened at the beginning."


    For a moment, the couple sat on the sofa.


    Cheng Xiaojun is still cutting fruit, if nothing happened, he said: "ask, I know nothing."


    "That night more than two months ago, you did not, did not..."


    "Not at all."


    "Then why don''t you say that?"


    Cheng Xiaojun waves a fruit knife, Mu Zhi''s legs tighten and looks at her defensively. She quickly continues to cut the fruit and says, "can you listen to my exnation then?"


    Admiration for wisdom: It seems that he was very strong at that time, not forcing her to be responsible.

 Chapter 2328

    <h4>Chapter 2328</h4>


    Mu Zhizheng looks at Cheng Xiaojun cutting the fruit. He doesn''t know if he has done intimate actions or for other reasons. The more he sees Cheng Xiaojun, the more he likes it.


    But he didn''t hate her at all.


    He insisted on marrying her despite his grandmother''s opposition.


    I just thought that she had offended him. She had to be responsible for him. I didn''t expect that they were all innocent untilst night.


    Cheng Xiaojun cuts the fruit and stands up with the fruit knife. Mu Zhi looks up at her as she does. Cheng Xiaojun finds that he is always staring at himself and casually asks him, "Why are you always staring at me?"


    She wiped the knife with her finger, and shrank again for some reason. I''m afraid that she would stab him when she wiped the knife clean, and that she would scratch herself, so she said, "don''t wipe the knife with your hand, be careful not to scratch your hand."


    Cheng Xiaojun chuckles, "how can I hurt myself in this way?"


    Suddenly, she stepped over and sat down next to Mu Zhi. She took the other hand of the fruit knife and put it around Mu Zhi''s neck. The back of the fruit knife was against Mu Zhi''s chin. Mu Zhi wanted to push her away. She was too inelegant and dangerous.


    "Don''t move. I''ll put a knife on your neck." Cheng Xiaojun cried softly, but he stopped admiring his wisdom. Cheng Xiaojun''s face was immediately pasted.


    "Mu Zhi, do you regret marrying me?"


    Cheng Xiaojun is careless, but he is very clear about how he became mu sanshao''s grandmother. Now Mu Zhi knows that they were innocent at the beginning, and may regret marrying her at the beginning. After all, on his condition, he can marry one ten times better than her.


    She has little to offer but courage and skill.


    "No."


    Mu Zhi is telling the truth. He really doesn''t regret it.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t believe it very much. Seeing his ears turn red, she can''t help pinching the ears of Mozhi with her hands,ughing: "Mozhi, your ears are very red. Are you shy or someone scolds you behind your back? I heard that when someone scolds you behind your back or keeps talking about you, your ears will turn red."


    Muzhi took her hook and put it around his neck, pushed her away again, and refused to let her flirt with him. He retorted, "who says that people will be red if they scold you?"


    He''s embarrassed to admit that he''s really shy and has red ears.


    Being teased like this, he thought aboutst night.


    "Hee hee, I also listen to others saying that. Who knows if it''s true or not. After the fruit is cut, you can have some. I''ll wash the fruit knife first. " Cheng Xiaojun flirted with her husband. She was in a good mood. She stood up with a smile and left with a fruit knife.


    Mu Zhi looks at her figure and turns away.


    For a moment, Mu Zhi thought of the question he was going to ask her, and he forgot to be teased by her.


    When shees out, he must ask clearly. Although he doesn''t regret marrying her, he still wants to find out that she just wanted to take off his clothes.


    Within two minutes, Cheng Xiaojun came out. As soon as Mu Zhiyi saw her, Huodi stood up and stepped up to her with a few strides. He quickly grabbed her finger and saw that her left index finger and middle finger had been cut by the knife and kept dripping blood.


    "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll see that two fingers have been scratched." Mu Zhi scolds Cheng Xiaojun with ck face, then takes her back to the sofa and orders: "sit here, I''ll get the band aid."


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t care. "It''s just a little wound. It''s OK. Press it for a few minutes and it will stop bleeding."


    At this time, Mozhi didn''t want to tell her so much, so she hurried to pick up a small medicine box. There were two doctors at home. They had a lot of family medicine for themselves, and Mozhi was a person who liked photography and exploration. He often stayed in the wild and was more likely to be injured. Mohao prepared more medicine for him.


    He put the small medicine box on the tea table, opened the medicine box and said, "first disinfect and then stop bleeding."


    Cheng Xiaojun saw all kinds of medicine in his small medicine chest and said with a smile, "if I hadn''t known you for more than two months, I would have mistaken you for a doctor."


    There are so many medicines at home.


    Mu Zhi helps her to detoxify the wound and sprinkles some powder. Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know what kind of powder it is. He only knows that it hurts a little, but it''s effective to stop bleeding. Atst, he pasted a band aid on her two fingers.


    "Don''t let the wound touch raw water these days. Be careful of inmmation." Mu Zhi is packing the small medicine box, and admonishes, "don''t y with the knife again, and scratch yourself. It''s your own pain."


    Cheng Xiaojun said sheepishly, "I just got a phone call and identally scratched myself."


    "What kind of phone can scare you to scratch yourself." Mu Zhi put the small medicine box back to its original ce, and asked Cheng Xiaojun to remember the location of the medicine box, so that she would not be able to find any medicine to use in the future when she was alone at home.


    "The medicine in the medicine chest is all the medicine made by the eldest aunt and brother Hao. Some medicine can''t be bought in the drugstore outside. It''s very practical. Every medicine has its name and use. If you scratch yourself again in the future, remember to apply the medicine yourself. "


    Cheng Xiaojun said.


    Back to the opposite side of her, Mu Zhi asked her again, "who called you just now?"


    He didn''t hear her talking to others.


    "It''s n."


    Cheng Xiaojun nces at Mu Zhi secretly, fearing that he will not like to hear Allen''s name.


    Mu Zhi did not continue to ask, but returned to the original topic.


    Now that they are real couples, Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t intend to hide from Mu Zhi any more, so she tells her how she agreed with n and how to touch Mu Zhi''s room. In order to find the ne, she will unbutton Mu Zhi''s shirt.


    "At that time, I was full of nes. I had no other thoughts. I didn''t really want to take advantage of you." Cheng Xiaojun exined that he didn''t want Mu Zhi to think that she was deliberately approaching him and deliberately ounting for him.


    He is silent.


    I think he was too impulsive to listen to her exnation and insisted that she should be responsible for him.


    "I wanted to help you button up your shirt, but you didn''t let me help you. In this case, I''m toozy to help you any longer, and it''s not suitable to stay for a long time, so I slipped away, and The next thing is that you are in charge, and I only have to cooperate. "


    Cheng Xiaojun said thest two hands a stand, rather helpless appearance.


    "You said that I offended you, and I did that to offend you. At that time, when you said that you wanted me to be responsible for you and get my marriage certificate, I was scared. I didn''t expect to untie several buttons of you. I felt that I had touched them, and I would be responsible. I thought that you were a little bit of a problem, but I knew that I didn''t suffer from the loss. Instead, you were the one who suffered from the loss."


    Mu Zhi suddenly looks at her on the floor.

 Chapter 2329

    <h4>Chapter 2329</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun seldom saw his serious appearance, and he was afraid to speak at once.


    "Cheng Xiaojun." Mu Zhi even called her by name and surname very seriously.


    Cheng Xiaojun answers with a hollow heart.


    Look at her like this, Mu Zhiban''s face can''t hold up, and heughs at once. He doesn''t say angrily, "put away your grievances and look pitiful. I don''t have you. Who will you show me this?"


    "Show it to you. You are the only one in front of me. Who can I show it to?"


    To admire wisdom and to speak.


    He''s not stiff. Cheng Xiaojun''s nerves are rxed. He takes the fruit te and eats the fruit she cut. In order to cut the fruit, she has scratched her hand. She needs to eat more to make it up.


    "Xiaojun, I''m serious about our marriage."


    Said the sage gently.


    "There''s no such thing as who suffers or who doesn''t. I don''t want to hear from you about who suffers in our marriage in the future."


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at him deeply for a moment, and whispers something. Muzhi can''t hear what she''s whispering at the tip of his ear. This makes Muzhi a little anxious. She''s eager to know what she''s whispering.


    "Nothing, can I go out?" Cheng Xiaoqun put the fruit tray back on the tea table and asked Mu Zhi.


    "Where are you going, I will apany you." Mu Zhi picked up the car key and stood up. "Is it going to the martial arts school or your home?"


    Cheng family, he hasn''t been there yet.


    Chengyi martial arts school is not Cheng Xiaojun''s real home.


    Mu Zhi knows that there is another house in Cheng''s family. Cheng Xiaojun also mentioned it to him. In a while, he asked the decorator to redecorate the house for her brother''s new house.


    Cheng Xiaohui hasn''t even found his girlfriend. Xiaojun, as a younger sister, has thought about her brother''s marriage.


    She felt that her parents were gone, and her brother and sister had been living together for many years, so she should be responsible for the life of her brother.


    "Go to the martial arts school. It''s busy now." Cheng Xiaojun did not refuse to be apanied by Mu Zhi.


    A few minutester, the couple drove out in a car one by one.


    Mu Zhi''s handsome face is a little overcast, obviously in a bad mood.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks as usual. There are songs she likes to listen to in the car. She doesn''t know that she insists on driving, which makes her family man unhappy again. Cheng Xiaojun thinks that she still has many ces to run. After ss at night, it''s deep. It''s convenient for her to drive out by herself, so she doesn''t have to wait for her.


    I don''t think she is too independent. I don''t know how to regard him as her back.


    Another point is that the husband and wife each drive a car. Moki can''t ask her on the road. What did n say when he called her?


    No matter how slow, Moki also saw that Allen was interested in his wife.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t get angry. He just thinks he moves fast enough.


    When I arrived at Chengyi martial arts school, I didn''t see n''s car parked in front of the martial arts school, but there were still several cars parked in front of the martial arts school. Mu Zhi didn''t know whose car it was, but Cheng Xiaojun knew it.


    When she got out of the car, she walked quickly to Mu Zhi''s car, bent slightly and knocked on the window. Mu Zhi had to press down the window first, but she urged him: "Mu Zhi, you go first."


    "I''ll let you go as soon as I get here?" he frowned


    He nced at the cars and asked her, "whose car is that? Do you want me not to go in, for fear of trouble, or do you want to let people know our rtionship as before? " Think he can''t see the light?


    Mu Zhi didn''t deliberately disclose his rtionship with Xiaojun, but he didn''t want to conceal it, and he didn''t like Xiaojun''s denial of their rtionship.


    Staring at her face, Mu Zhi''s eyes moved down again. There was a kiss mark on her neck. Although it was covered by her cor, as long as she bent, he could see it.


    Mu Zhi thinks in her heart that if she thinks he can''t see the light and doesn''t want to admit their rtionship, tonight he will leave more traces of him on her, so that she can''t deny their rtionship.


    "That''s my uncle and my uncle''s car. They''re in now. Don''t go in first." Cheng Xiaojun whispered, "my uncle and my uncle are all the same. If you let them know your existence and don''t know what they will do, I don''t think you like to be pestered by them every day."


    If those gourmet rtives of her family knew the identity of Mozhi, they would definitely bite people''s thighs like hungry leeches. If they didn''t suck enough blood, they wouldn''t let go of their mouths.


    Mu Zhi has a good temperament and is her husband. Cheng Xiaojun worries that Mu Zhi will meet their demands because those people are her rtives.


    Mu Zhi knows more or less who Cheng''s rtives are, and his brows are still wrinkled tightly. He says, "what if I know? They don''t always look down on your brothers and sisters. Let them know how nice it is to beat them in the face when you look down on them. "


    "As for what you worry about, I, the third young master of the Mu n, seldom step into the Mu n. I don''t care much about business matters. What benefits can they get from pestering me?"


    Mu Zhi insists on driving underground.


    He will apany Xiaojun to go in and let the rtives of Cheng family know that today''s chengxiaojun is the one they can''t stand up to.


    He is still the third young master of the Mu family. His family background is enough to put those people under his feet.


    After getting out of the car, Mu Zhi goes inside. Cheng Xiaojun grabs him and whispers, "Mu Zhi, aren''t you really afraid of them pestering you? In fact, I don''t care about them. No matter what they say or do, it has no effect on me. You, you don''t have to be angry for me. "


    "Since you don''t care what he says or does, why are you afraid that they know you are my three little grandmothers?"


    Cheng Xiaojun is speechless.


    "Come on, take my hand, pick up your confidence and follow me in." Mu Zhi signals Cheng Xiaojun to go in with his arm.


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at him for a moment, saw that he was very insistent, so he gave up persuasion and took his arm. She took a deep breath, walked side by side with him and said in a low voice: "Mozhi, if you are really entangled, don''t me meter, I have already reminded you."


    "It''s not you. It''s absolutely not you." Mu Zhi smiled at her forehead and said, "I find your little head''s thinking funny."


    Cheng Xiaojun turns his mouth.


    Why is it funny?


    She is not for his good.


    "Xiaojun."


    Behind him there was a familiar cry.


    The couple didn''t have to look back to know it was n.


    n just arrived. Before he got out of the car, he saw the couple. He didn''t know what they were talking about. He saw only two people close. When Mozhi slighted Xiaojun''s forehead, he felt that Mozhi''s action was very gentle.


    That scene deeply hurt Allen''s eyes. He hurriedly stopped Xiaojun when he didn''t want to.

 Chapter 2330

    <h4>Chapter 2330</h4>


    The couple stopped and turned to n, who had just got off the bus. When they stopped, n came to them with a crutch.


    "Young master."


    AI''s bodyguards haven''t moved out of the wheelchair yet. Seeing their young master walking in a hurry, the bodyguard sympathizes with him in his heart.


    The young master likes Miss Cheng, but only after she is married does he find out her affection for her.


    Looking at Miss Cheng, who is bing more and more feminine and seems to have a good look, AI''s bodyguard has to boast that her young master''s eyesight is still good. It can be seen that Miss Cheng is a potential stock. No, Miss Cheng is on her way to rebirth.


    But Miss Cheng is someone else''s wife.


    Allen was in a hurry. He was not fully recovered. After ten steps, his crutch fell to the ground without knowing how. His foot hurt and he fell to his knees and sat on the ground when he could not support it.


    "Young master."


    "Ellen."


    AI family''s bodyguard hurriedly pushes the wheelchair to rush toe. Seeing that Cheng Xiaojun also wants toe and help each other, the bodyguard slows down deliberately. When Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi help n, the bodyguard can go.


    "You can''t walk too much, don''t force yourself." With Mu Zhi''s help, Cheng Xiaojun helped Allen to his wheelchair and couldn''t help but say two words about him.


    Since the third aunt said that Ellen liked her, she deliberately avoided Ellen, but she still owed Ellen''s affection, and the two were friends. She could not be indifferent when Ellen fell down.


    Muzhi bent down to pick up the crutch and handed it back to n.


    "Thank you, Mr. mu." n took the crutch and looked at Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun said something to him. He said, "Xiaojun, I''m useless. I''ve worked hard to recover in the past two months, but it''s still the same. I can''t go far."


    In the case of crutches, if he left them, he would go up to ten steps at most.


    "It''s ok if you walk slowly. You walked too fast just now, just like there are beasts chasing you." Cheng Xiaojun slowed down, looked at him and asked him, "how can youe here?"


    n smiled and noticed Mu Zhi''s look from the corner of his eyes. Seeing Mu Zhi''s look as usual, he felt that after two months, Mu Zhi was not as close to Cheng Xiaojun as he expected. The scene he saw just now was absolutely idental.


    Yes, by chance.


    Once a man has fallen into the situation of self deception, he can find an excuse to exin even the facts he has seen with his own eyes and tell himself that everything is good.


    "Knowing that your martial arts school is going to reopen, I want toe and have a look. When will it open? Xiaojun, you must tell me that I''m going to order some flower baskets. I wish your martial arts school a prosperous business and more and more students after its reopening. "


    Allen found an excuse, not an excuse. He has been staring at the movement of Chengyi martial arts school. He just wants toe to congratte Chengyi martial arts school when it reopens.


    He tried hard to recover, but also thought of the time to be able to walk like a normal person.


    "It''s not a good day yet. The decoration is not finished. When the renovation is finished and the day is chosen, I''ll tell you." Cheng Xiaojun motioned for the bodyguard to push Allen. The bodyguard was eager to stop talking. After looking at Mu Zhi, the bodyguard did not say anything at all. He silently pushed Allen and Mu Zhi into the martial arts school together.


    There are several people sitting in the martial arts school. It''s Cheng Xiaojun''s uncle and uncle, aunt and aunt.


    Seeing them sitting in front of the sofa talking, still eating melon seeds and candy biscuits, Cheng Xiaojun was furious. She bought all those things and ate them for the decorators when they had tea.


    What makes Cheng Xiaojun unhappy is that his uncle still brings their five-year-old grandson.


    As the first grandson of Uncle Xiaojun, the child was spoiled to bewless and mischievous.


    He runs around the martial arts school and destroys everywhere. He almost knocks down thedder of the wall painter. Cheng Xiaohui says that he doesn''t listen to him several times. His grandparentsugh and say that children are naughty and don''t say anything about education. They let their grandchildren destroy the martial arts school.


    "Xiaojun, you''re here. This is you?" When they saw Muzhi, they saw Muzhi more often. They thought that the young man was really good-looking and was a mixed race.


    Mrs. Cheng reached uncle Cheng''s ear and said with a smile, "this man is not bad. It''s just right for Xiaoying in our family."


    Uncle Cheng is also looking at Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi''s clothes are very ordinary. On the surface, it''s not as good as n in a wheelchair, but mu Zhi gives him a sense of supremacy.


    "Ask Xiaojunter, who is that? If it''s Xiaojun''s boyfriend, ask Xiaojun to help Xiaoying lead the red line." Uncle Cheng admits that he also likes Mozhi.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Xiaojun''s husband. My name is mu." When Cheng''s uncle and his wife both took a fancy to Mu Zhi and wanted Cheng Xiaojun to introduce him to their daughter, Mu Zhi took the initiative to introduce himself before Xiao Jun introduced him.


    Sound falls, everybody looks at Cheng Xiaojun in dismay.


    n''s jealousy drives him crazy.


    Mu Zhi can say that he is Xiaojun''s husband in front of Cheng''s rtives, while Allen can only say that he is a friend.


    He knew Xiaojun first


    Do you really miss it when you are slow?


    "This is How can it be Xiaojun''s husband? When did Xiaojun marry someone? Why don''t we know? " Mrs. Cheng asked everyone what they thought.


    Mrs. Cheng also stood up and drew Xiaojun closer to her. She pointed her finger at Xiaojun''s head and said, "Xiaojun, you are dead, you girl. What''s the matter? Is marriage a joke? You don''t even talk to our elders."


    Her favorite son-inw, her niece is the first.


    Mrs. Cheng stabbed Xiaojun''s fingers more vigorously, but she was also stabbed by Xiaojun and pped open.


    "Auntie, if you poke my head with your fingers like you just did, I''ll be rude to you." Cheng Xiaojun has long looked down on this so-called family rtionship, and refuses to let his aunt treat her like this.


    She ignored her aunt''s overcast face, pulled her admiration and admitted: "he is my husband. We have already got the marriage license. As for when to get the license, it''s our private business. There''s no need to announce it to the whole world."


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at his aunt deliberately and said, "my parents are dead, only my brother. My brother has agreed that I can stay with Mu Zhi without your consent." If we let them know, iron will do everything to break up her and Mu Zhi.


    "Xiaojun, what you said, your attitude is not good, we are your elders, what you say and do is for you, is to care about you." Uncle Cheng teaches Xiaoqun Jun a lesson with his elders'' airs. Such a handsome man is his nephew and son-inw. It''s a pity!

 Chapter 2331

    <h4>Chapter 2331</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun feels that her uncle is really cheeky. She doesn''t care so much about them. She starts to clean up the tea table and collect all the snacks she bought.


    The intention is: get out of here!


    "Xiaojun, like you Mr. AI, you see Xiaojun is too mean. " When they saw that Cheng Xiaojun didn''t want to take care of them, they also put away all the snacks on the tea table, which made them unhappy.


    Then they talked to Allen about Cheng Xiaojun''s fault. They said that Cheng Xiaojun was a small family and didn''t know how to treat guests. They also said that if Cheng Yi martial arts school was handed over to Xiaojun, it would definitely shut down.


    They also remember that Allen likes Xiaojun. They always wanted to make Allen dislike Xiaojun.


    Uncle Cheng has AI Qi behind him. He has spared no effort to Hei Xiaojun. Uncle Cheng wille today. Uncle Cheng also found him. He leads the bridge and leads the line. He introduces uncle Cheng and AI Qi. AI Qi gives uncle Xiaojun a little sweet taste. Her uncle immediately joins hands with Uncle Cheng.


    Although Mu Zhicai is Xiaojun''s husband, because Mu zhis clothes are simple and casual, even if his bearing is extraordinary, in the eyes of these people, he is even more afraid of Allen helping Xiaojun, and Mu Zhi, the real husband, makes them despise him.


    Originally, Mu Zhi wanted to reveal his identity again. After listening too much and seeing too much, he didn''t disclose his identity first, and waited for the right asion to be open. Ha ha, it''s absolutely wonderful.


    I have to say that Xiaojun''s rtives are really offensive.


    Mu Zhi silently helps his wife and adults put away those snacks. Maybe in the eyes of others, Xiaojun''s action at the moment is controversial, but mu Zhi agrees with his wife to do so. This kind of rtives, even a ss of water for them to drink all think it is a waste.


    "Xiaojun, let me catch the melon seeds first." My aunt wants to grab another handful of melon seeds. Mu Zhi sees that her other hand is still holding a handful of melon seeds.


    The table top is covered with melon seed shells.


    "It''s so mean that your mother-inw can amodate you."


    Mrs. Cheng is satirizing and looks at wisdom deliberately.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Cheng. Our family like Xiaojun very much." Mu Zhi responds to Mrs. Cheng coldly.


    Mrs. Cheng was pped on the face. Her face was ugly.


    "When I go to my uncle''s house or uncle''s house, you don''t even give me a ss of water to drink. I''ll do 15 on your first day." Cheng Xiaojun didn''t give her aunt another handful of melon seeds. She turned away and put all the snacks in a cupboard.


    She had been very disappointed with these rtives for a long time. Once, when she went to their home, they either let the nannye out and say that they were not at home, and they would not let her in. She even heard their voices in the room at the door.


    Even if I let her in, I won''t let her sit or eat. I really won''t even give her a ss of water.


    In order to lend money to help her brother cure the disease, she was hurt by her family and had to bear it.


    Now that the brothers and sisters have passed the difficult period, Xiaojun doesn''t want to bear it anymore.


    She will remember to repay her kindness when she has a chance, and to ask for money when she has a chance.


    The faces of all the people were ugly.


    At that time, the five-year-old boy broke too many things in the museum and felt tired, so he ran to get something to eat. When he saw that there was nothing on the table, he asked his grandmother angrily and loudly, "howe there is no food? Have you all finished? "


    His grandmother pointed to Xiaojun and said to his grandson, "it''s your cousin who keeps it away from us. If you look for her, you will cry if you don''t give her. "


    The child turned around, his face showing ferocity. He ran to Cheng Xiaojun and bumped his head into Xiaojun''s stomach.


    Xiaojun avoids. He doesn''t bump into Xiaojun''s stomach, hugs Xiaojun''s thigh, grabs, pats and bites him. He scolds chengxiaojun: "you''re a bad woman. You won''t let me eat. I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you."


    Cold not Ding, his legs off the ground, was carried up from behind, is the hands of Mozhi.


    The third young master mu, who has a good temper, has been thoroughly enraged by these people. If he doesn''t speak, these people will regard him as a bully? To Xiaojun in front of him like this, is he a dead man?


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    "Hey, you let go of my grandson!"


    The child struggles desperately, always wants to grasp the w to admire the wisdom, but can''t do it.


    His grandparents hurriedly came over, Mu Zhi stepped over and put the child on the sofa.


    The child was spoiled. He had never been treated like this before. He opened his mouth and cried loudly, pointing to Mu Zhi and shouting: "Grandpa, grandma, he is a bad man. Kill him, kill him!"


    In addition to crying, he also kicked the coffee table with his feet. He had little strength and could not break it. He jumped to the ground and turned it over with force. The garbage was scattered all over the table. He then kicked the garbage can and picked up the garbage can and threw it to Mozhi.


    Mu Zhi dodges the garbage can and Jun''s face turns ck. The child is so bad that he can''t imagine it.


    His nephew and nephew are a little younger than this little boy, but their children are all knowledgeable and polite.


    The little boy ran to kick n''s foot.


    n''s bodyguard pushed him away quickly. He even grabbed the bodyguard''s hand and bit him hard. The bodyguard wanted to pick him up and beat him like Mu Zhina.


    Xiaojun was furious, regardless of whether the child was her cousin, and walked over and roughly pulled his cousin, and waved his hand to his buttocks.


    "Wow..." The cub was beaten and cried.


    "Cheng Xiaojun, stop. Why do you beat my baby grandson? He is still a child. What do you know? You are a grown-up and still have a problem with a child. What do you mean?"


    The child''s grandparents rushed to save the granddaughter, but also constantly scolded Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun gave a bad p to the baby. Although her uncle was a man, he was not able to fight. Her strength was not as strong as hers. She was in a state of anger. No one could stop her from teaching the bear child. She didn''t care whose child it was.


    After a meal, she dragged the little fart out again, threw him on the ground, turned around and said to her uncle, "get rid of your grandson at once, and then dare toe to me to do anything. Once Ie, I will fight. I promise to do it!"


    Are children ignorant and adults ignorant?


    It is said that there are bear parents behind every bear child. No matter how they teach their bear children, when they go out to the society in the future, there will be a society to teach them a lesson.


    "You!"


    Uncle was angry to death, want to say anything, Cheng Xiaojun turned and went in,zy to take care of these people again.


    I''m sure she had a violent outburst. I dare note here again.


    Uncle Cheng and his wife are also frightened by Cheng Xiaojun''s actions. They are so cruel to a child. Is this for them to see?


    Looking at the mess all over the ground, well, that child is also spoiled, anyone who sees it is full of anger.

 Chapter 2332

    <h4>Chapter 2332</h4>


    "Xiaojun, I remember there is something else to deal with. Your aunt and I will go back first." Uncle Cheng pulled his wife for a while, and the coupleughed and ran away.


    They really pissed off the niece today.


    It''s said that dogs jump the wall in a hurry and rabbits will bite people in a hurry. They''ve done too much. It''s normal that Xiaojun can''t bear to get angry. Instead, they think it''s even worse.


    "Uncle, please don''t interfere with our brother and sister''s business. Cheng Yi martial arts school is left by my parents to my brother and sister. How to manage it is our brother and sister''s business." When Cheng Xiaojun passed by her uncle and aunt, he said something coldly.


    Mrs. Cheng''s face was not good-looking. Uncle Cheng quickly pulled her again, and Mrs. Cheng went out first with a ck face.


    "Xiaojun, uncle is Let''s not talk about it today. Uncle is gone. "


    Uncle Cheng wants to say something in the face of Cheng Xiaojun''s face when swallowing back, hurriedly followed his wife.


    Soon, there were only the Cheng brothers and sisters, Mu Zhi and n in the martial arts school.


    Cheng Xiaohui is still cleaning up the mess destroyed by his cousin. A few-year-old child is so destructive, and their uncle doesn''t say a word, and says that the child is young.


    Yes, every child is not born to be sensible. They are born with a piece of white paper, which parents fill in.


    Mu Zhi also used to help his brother-inw.


    "Ah Zhi, you can see that my cousin''s children are spoiled by the family." Cheng Xiaohui said sheepishly.


    The worker who was painting the wall took Cheng Xiaohui''s words and said, "boss, your rtive''s children are too bad. How old are you? What do you think they will do to you? I also wanted to push down mydder, which almost made me fall off it. I wanted to beat him up. Your sister is right. If you deal with that kind of bear child, you should teach him a lesson. Next time hees back, he will have a fear and dare not be so reckless. "


    "I''m sorry." Cheng can only apologize.


    Cheng Xiaojun said to n apologetically, "n, are you ok? I''m sorry to bother you. "


    n said quickly, "it''s OK. The child is a little skinny and has little strength. He beats me a few times to scratch."


    Allen asked his bodyguard to help Cheng Xiaojun lift up the overturned coffee table.


    It took us half an hour to tidy up.


    Xiaojun takes out the snacks and puts them on the tea table again, and makes a pot of tea. Then she asks the workers who start work today to have a rest, drink tea and have something to eat. After that, she leaves Mozhi to talk with n. Then she goes into the kitchen and begins to prepare lunch.


    Cheng Xiaohui soon followed him into the kitchen. Before, their family lived in the martial arts school.


    "Xiaojun, I''m afraid the food I bought is not enough."


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at the vegetables that his brother bought in the morning, then looked through them in the old refrigerator and said, "barely enough. I''ll go out and buy some vegetablester. Brother, go out and tell n to stay him for dinner. "


    Although cousin is young and weak, he does offend n. Xiaojun, who is ashamed, will stay here for dinner.


    "Well. Xiaojun, you were so fierce just now. Would ah Zhi dislike you? " Cheng Xiaohui wants to talk to his sister.


    "And the fact that you put away the candy and biscuits really shows that you are stingy and don''t know how to treat people. No matter what they are like, they are the guests. You are not rational enough to do that in front of ah Zhi. If ah Zhi thinks you are not good, you will lose more than you deserve. "


    Mu Zhi is a brother-inw. Cheng Xiaohui is quite satisfied. He always worries that his sister will be rejected by Mu Zhi.


    "Elder brother, I will not dislike Xiaojun." Mu Zhi stands at the kitchen door and takes Cheng Xiaohui''s words.


    Cheng Xiaohui turns to look at xiangmuzhi, and then pulls out a smile.


    "Eldest brother, they are really excessive. Xiaojun''s doing that is very rxing. I really won''t dislike her. You don''t have to worry about it." Mu Zhi said gently and firmly that he didn''t have many contacts with his brother-inw, but he knew that brother-inw was afraid that he would dislike Xiaojun.


    "That''s good. That''s good. I''ll go out and talk to Mr. AI. You two can talk." Cheng Xiaohui smiled happily. He was relieved to have his brother-inw.


    When his brother-inw left, Mozhi went to his wife''s side and tried to help. Xiaojun stopped him. "What can you do?"


    Mu Zhi, who was questioned by his wife, thought that he had been looked down on. He said, "don''t look down on me, Cheng Xiaojun. I often live in the wild. I can do everything, especially barbecue skills."


    Sometimes there is no dry food in the wild. When he is hungry, he will fight a snake in the wild, or catch some small animals, and then bake them to eat.


    Over time, he''s the best at barbecue.


    Cheng Xiaojun turned to look at him, but he didn''t believe it. "Aren''t you the third young master who came to stretch out his clothes and open his mouth for dinner? When I was not married to you, you spent every day dawdling at your aunt''s house. If you can do anything, why don''t you solve the three meals by yourself? "


    "That is to say, you are very cheeky. It''s nice to go to your aunt''s house to rub food every day. It''s also good for her. If you want to eat their food like my aunt, you can pay for it. It''s 100 yuan for a meal."


    His face turned red.


    Blushed at his wife''s questioning.


    When he was a child, they watched him grow up. When he was a child, he lived in the home of the third aunt. In his heart, the home of the third aunt was also his home. He was the only one in his own home. Even if he could solve the three meals of each day by himself, it was tasteless. Eating was to make people feel fragrant.


    Mu Zhi takes it for granted that in Xiaojun''s eyes, he bes cheeky.


    "I''ll buy some meat to bake for you some other day, and you will know that what I said is true." Mu Zhi thinks it''s useless to say more. Let''s prove it with practical actions.


    Anyway, I can''t let my wife belittle him.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t care about it. He says, "I''ll take a few days off after my exam tonight. I''ll have time to taste your roast meat."


    "You don''t have to go to ss tomorrow?" asked Mozhi happily? Well, let''s go to the party together. "


    "Cocktail party? Another party? "


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at him again. "When?"


    "On Saturday night, it was my brother who went there. My sister-inw''s stomach grew bigger and bigger. My brother wanted to stay with her all day, so he asked me to go to that business party." Muzhi said, "I''ve been resting at home for so long and I''m bored. You like to eat delicious food. I''ll take you there and I won''t have to pack."


    To avoid the entertainment headlines.


    Cheng Xiaojun hesitated for a moment and decided, "OK, I''ll go to the cocktail party with you."


    Three aunts said that since she married Mu Zhi, she always wanted to join Mu Zhi''s life circle.

 Chapter 2333

    <h4>Chapter 2333</h4>


    Xiaojun tried to change herself, and also tried for two months. She had to go to practice, so that she could know which aspect was not qualified.


    She promised to apany Mozhi to the wine party. Mozhi was very happy. Even if Xiaojun didn''t need his help, he still stayed in the kitchen to help Xiaojun. He didn''t want to talk with n outside.


    n is a bit absent-minded outside, but he can''t do anything.


    The kitchen in the martial arts school is not big. Muzhi is already in it. It will be crowded if he goes in again.


    Yes, it''s crowded.


    People are husband and wife, where has his position?


    After sitting for a while, n is leaving.


    "Mr. AI, don''t stay for dinner?" Cheng Xiaohui said, but the man stood up, ready to send n out.


    n wanted to leave. Seeing his duplicity, he smiled bitterly and didn''t show his face. "Mr. Cheng, I have something to deal with, so I won''t stay for dinner. Please tell Xiaojun."


    Stay here, watching Mu Zhi and Xiaojun husband and wife get more and more harmonious, he will only feel more heartache.


    Cheng Xiaohui went to the back of him and pushed him out personally. "Then, when our martial arts school reopens, please ask Mr. AI toe over for dinner."


    n smiled and said, "I won''t be polite to Mr. Cheng that day. Mr. Cheng must tell me the opening day."


    "You are one of Xiaojun''s few friends. We will invite you."


    n is in a better mood.


    Out of the martial arts school, Allen said to Cheng Xiaohui, "Mr. Cheng, pleasee back."


    Cheng Xiaohui stops and waits for n''s bodyguard to help him get on the car. He waves to n and watches him go away. He goes back.


    "Where are you going, young master?" The bodyguard asked n as he drove.


    n was silent for a while before he replied, "go home."


    For a moment, he told the bodyguard: "no matter what your wife asked, you should not tell her that I like Xiaojun."


    Let mother mistake him for an unknown nurse.


    "My wife has doubted." The bodyguard whispered, "madam is not stupid." It''s mainly because the young master''s care for Miss Cheng has to be as tight as before. It should be said that the former young master didn''t know that he loved Miss Cheng.


    n was silent again.


    It''s not easy for bodyguards to say anything more. They are bodyguards, not young master''s people. They can''t interfere with young master''s private affairs too much.


    When he came back to AI''s house, n saw his father''s car by ident.


    Since his parents divorced, his father seldom came here. Every time he wanted to see him, he asked him out or directly asked him to go there.


    What happened to father today?


    Ellen''s heart is clenched. His father wille here. I think something important happened. Or, when Aiqi stabbed him in the back, did his fathere here to punish his mother for failing to discipline him?


    This has happened before.


    His father came here asionally because Aiqi told him. Under his anger, he woulde to fight with his mother.


    "You don''t have to go in. I''ll go in myself." When n got out of the car, he asked the bodyguard to go away. He entered the room alone in a wheelchair.


    The bodyguard also knew that once the master came, the three members of the family would always quarrel. He went away wisely.


    Only when n got to the door did he hear his father scold his mother.


    I know you hate me. Haven''t you hated enough for so many years? I gave you what I should have given you when I divorced. What else do you hate? Even if you hate me again, n is your own. What do you think of him? "


    "There are so many women in this world. He has to go and rob the third young master. He wants to kill me and kill me, doesn''t he? Did you instigate him? n used to be very good. Since he was disabled, he has let me down more and more. "


    Mrs. AI was scolded by her ex husband. Her face was livid with anger. She pointed to her ex husband and scolded: "why is my son disabled? You dare say you don''t know? It''s not your good son''s fault. Why don''t youe and use him and me? Don''t think I don''t know what your baby son did! "


    She just has no evidence. If she has evidence, she will definitely send her ex husband''s baby son to prison and ruin the happiness that the woman snatched from her.


    Ellen''s disability is the most painful thing in Mrs. AI''s heart. Both mother and son suspect that it is her ck hand. After so many years of rehabilitation, Ellen has not been able to stand up again. Ellen also suspects that she was secretly harmed by her different brother. In order to prevent her from being ckhand again, he often changes servants in her family.


    "And what did you just say? How could my son rob other women? " Mrs. AI asked her ex husband, "you''d better make it clear to me."


    After being criticized by his ex-wife, Ai Fu''s anger weakened a little, but he said angrily, "thanks to your being his mother, I don''t even know his private affairs. How did you be a mother after all these years? How old is Ellen? I don''t know how old he is. Do you want my son to be a bachelor all his life? "


    "Ellen likes a woman named Cheng Xiaojun. AI Qi says that Cheng Xiaojun is the three little grandmothers of Mu''s family." When father AI knew this, he came here in a rage.


    AI Qi is right. The Mu family is not easy to provoke. Allen unwittingly wants to rob a woman with the third young master of Mu family, which angers Mu family. It''s his business to be picked up by Mu familyter, which can''t affect AI family.


    What Ai Fu valued most was his business.


    AI Qi knew his father''s nature well, so at this time, he made it clear.


    "Cheng Xiaojun? You say that my son likes Cheng Xiaojun andughs to death. Even if my son is disabled, his vision will not be so bad. Cheng Xiaojun is not a celestial descendant. Is it worth fighting between my son and the third young master of the Mu family? Is Cheng Xiaojun the three little grandmothers of Mu''s family? It''s a joke. "


    Two months ago, Cheng Xiaojun, the mysterious third daughter-inw of Mojia who made headlines on the entertainment page?


    Mrs. AI thinks of Cheng Xiaojun''s appearance. She doesn''t believe that Cheng Xiaojun can marry into Mu''s family or that her son really likes him.


    She doubted, and also went to talk with Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun made it clear that she was not interested in n, and that Cheng Xiaojun was married at that time.


    "You think I''m kidding? It can''t be wrong. " Ai Fu retorts to his ex-wife in a ck face. Now he has left his business to AI Qi. AI Qi has more contacts and knows more about it.


    "Ai Qi, AI Qi, you can believe what AI Qi says. Can your heart deviate a little more? n is also your son and your eldest son! "


    Ai Fu hum: "how about the eldest son? I only value ability. If the eldest son has no ability, I will train the second son. "


    AI Qi is better than Allen, and he loves AI Qi so much.


    AI''s father ordered his ex-wife: "call n back at once, and ask your good son if AI Qi is lying. He had better die that heart, and then go to fight with the third master mu for a woman, and I will sever my father son rtionship with him, so as not to be implicated by him in the future. "

 Chapter 2334

    <h4>Chapter 2334</h4>


    "Don''t shout. I''m back." Allen pushed the wheelchair on both sides, and entered slowly. His face was calm, and he was not sad or angry to hear his parents quarrel.


    His heart was cold.


    It was his father''s attitude that chilled his heart.


    AI Qi, yes, my father has only AI Qi in his heart now, because AI Qi is intact, and he also manages the business of Ai Shi. It''s much better than when he took care of Ai Shi. My father values the business of AI family most. AI Qi is my father''s favorite child. Now I''m afraid that I won''t have his status in my father''s heart any more.


    His mother has been trying to persuade him recently that as long as he lives well, he doesn''t want to fight with them any more.


    Allen wanted to put it down and was reluctant to fight with the people over there. But now, listening to his parents'' quarrel, he saw his position in his father''s heart. He was not willing to do that even when he was cold. He couldn''t just let it go. He had to stand up and grab Ai Shi. He wanted to prove to his father that he was not defeated by AI Qi, but let him lose everything he had now.


    Originally, AI family''s business was fought out by his parents. AI Qi''s mother fought for love halfway. His mother lost to AI Qi''s mother. He can''t lose to AI Qi any more!


    "n, you''re back. Have you had dinner? Mom makes people your favorite food. " AI mother saw her sone in alone. She didn''t know how much she heard. She was worried that her son was hurt by his ex husband''s attitude, so she hurriedly pushed n forward.


    n shook his head. "Mom, don''t worry. Let''s listen to what my good brother said to Dad first."


    Instead of his mother pushing him, he pushed the wheelchair to his father''s face again.


    Ai Fu said so much, Leng buting saw the eldest sone in, and he was a bit flustered. He had no feelings for his ex-wife, but he still cared about the eldest son.


    Looking at his eldest son''s crippled legs, his eyes shed with guilt, shed by, not caught by Allen.


    "Dad, I''vee back. If you have anything to say, don''t argue with my mother." n looked up at his father calmly.


    Father AI sipped.


    n said to his mother, "Mom, you go out for a while, and I''ll have a good chat with my father."


    Or, he looked up at his father and asked in a deep voice, "would dad like to apany me outside?"


    "n, your father, he..." AI mother looked at her son anxiously and red at her ex husband.


    n smiled back at his mother. "Mom, I''m fine."


    At that time, his father abandoned him and his mother, and his sky was still on his head. Now he is thirty-five years old, and he is afraid that the sky will fall?


    Ai Fu finally pushed n out of the main house.


    This vi used to be his home. Now, he looks at everything strange and familiar.


    Maybe he felt that his words in front of his ex-wife hurt his eldest son''s heart. Ai Fu pushed him and said gently: "n, in my father''s heart, you are both my father''s sons, and my father is fair to both your brothers."


    He gave all that was due to his eldest son.


    Some time ago, the eldest son took 30 million yuan from him. He also gave money without asking too much. If it wasn''t for AI Qi to tell him that the eldest son wanted 30 million yuan from him, he actually wanted to buy the house of Chengyi martial arts school and then give it to Cheng Xiaojun. He didn''t know what the eldest son wanted 30 million yuan to do, and Cheng Xiaojun was the third youngest grandmother of Mu family.


    In fact, Ai Fu didn''t know who the three little grandmothers of Mu''s family were. He was shocked for two months, butter the media didn''t follow up. Up to now, many people are still wondering who the three little grandmothers of Mu''s family are.


    However, he believed that since AI Qi said that Cheng Xiaojun was the third youngest grandmother of Mu''s family, it must be.


    As for the news that AI Qi heard from, Ai Fu didn''t want to ask. In short, he felt that AI Qi was better than n.


    "I know I''m dad''s son." An replied coldly, "Dad, who did Aiqi hear that Xiaojun is the three little grandmothers of Mu''s family? Who said I like Xiaojun? "


    To fight with Aiqi, he always needs to know the source of Aiqi.


    "He didn''t say. Ellen, your brother is also for you, for the sake of our whole AI family. Although our business is doing well, in front of Mojia, our family is mosquito and Mojia is elephant. How do you say mosquitoes fight elephants? "


    Father AI speaks well for his second son.


    n turned to look at his father, or cold, "if I said I had never been the enemy of the Mu family, would dad believe me?"


    "Archie doesn''t lie."


    n looked at his father quietly for a few eyes, then turned back his eyes, pointed to the pavilion not far away and said to his father, "Dad, can you take me to sit under the pavilion? I want to be quiet. As for the fight between me and the third young master of the Mu family for Xiaojun, it''s out of nothing. I''ve known Xiaojun for more than two years. If I really love her, would I let her marry the third young master of the Mu family? "


    He also reminded his father: "Dad, I don''t know where AI Qi called to hear that Xiaojun is the third youngest grandmother of Mu family, but I have to remind Dad that in other people''s family, Dad had better not ask too much, and don''t let AI Qi interfere. It''s not me who offends Mu family, but my father''s Baobei son."


    With Cheng Xiaojun in, Allen believes Mu Zhi will not do anything to him. He is Xiaojun''s benefactor. As for fighting for Xiaojun with Mu Zhi, he is just waiting. When Xiaojun and Mu Zhi get divorced, he thinks they will get divorced sooner orter, because their reality gap is too big.


    Xiaojun''s character he also knows, she is difficult to adapt to the life of the rich.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just the headline on the entertainment page that makes Cheng Xiaojun avoid, unwilling to let people know that she''s a wife who admires wisdom.


    Ai Fu frowned, and then opened his mouth to say something, saying: "dad help you to sit under the pavilion, or, we father and son under two sets?"


    Before n could answer, his father''s cell phone rang.


    The caller is Mrs. AI today. Although his father walked away to listen to the phone and let n not know what the other party said on the phone, he heard his father''s words and his father said that he would go back in a moment to let the current Mrs. ai not think about anything.


    His father''s voice was so tender that it hurt Allen.


    Father seldom came again, and did not give his mother a good face, but he was very gentle to the bitch who broke up their family of three.


    Looking down at his legs, which are not walking like normal people, Allen''s heart is full of hate.


    "Ellen, would you like to have two dishes with dad?" Aifu, who hung up, came back and asked n.


    n looked at his father sarcastically and said: "Dad is not afraid of her thinking at home, is not afraid of her misunderstanding my mother use me to help you and my mother remarry?"? Dad, pleasee back. I don''t want to see here and point at my mother and scold her for being a fox spirit, a bitch and robbing her husband. Oh, I don''t know who is a fox spirit, a bitch and robbing her husband. "

 Chapter 2335

    <h4>Chapter 2335</h4>


    "Ellen."


    Instead of looking at his father, Allen stood up and walked slowly to the pavilion. When his father wanted toe and help him, he coldly refused: "Dad, I can walk by myself. Go back and say to your baby son, I''m n standing up again and walking again."


    "n, what do you mean by that?"


    Father AI is a little bit angry.


    n sneered, and did not respond to his father.


    "Do you doubt your brother because you have broken your legs? That''s your brother, brother. Even if you two don''t have a good rtionship, you can''t erase the fact that you are brothers. "


    n leaned into the pavilion step by step, gasping and sweating as he sat down.


    A short journey is like adder to him.


    He didn''t want to deal with his father any more. After sitting down, heid his hands on his legs and rubbed them gently.


    My mother said that the eldest son of Mu family, Mu Hao''s father, was disabled more than 20 years ago. Later, Mu Yi insisted on rehabilitation and finally stood up again.


    In fact, his original situation is better than that of Muyi. Someone has been ckhand, which makes him always unable to stand up.


    Don''t let him catch the evidence of AI Qi''s murder. Once he catches the evidence, he will definitely send his father''s most valued baby son to prison, let AI Qi spend the rest of his life in prison, and let the woman who has ruined their family''s happiness taste the bitter fruit.


    Ai Fu stood at the same ce. A few minutester, when he saw n, he still ignored him. His cell phone rang again, which was still called by his current wife. After he answered the phone, he finally left.


    When his father left, Allen took out his cell phone and called Cheng Xiaojun.


    Xiaojun they are eating, her cell phone on the desktop, sitting next to her is naturally Mozhi.


    When the phone rings, Moki sees the call disy "Allen".


    Xiaojun didn''t avoid him and answered Allen''s phone in front of him.


    Anyway, there''s nothing between her and n. If anything, it''s that she still owes Allen the debt. As for Allen''s love for her, Cheng Xiaojun didn''t and didn''t want to prove it. She thought it was Allen''s business. After all, she couldn''t control Allen''s feelings, as long as Allen didn''t affect her and her life of admiring wisdom.


    "Ellen, are you home?" Xiaojun takes a piece of meat into his brother''s bowl, and Mu Zhi takes a look at her. She takes a piece of meat into Mu Zhi''s bowl.


    In my heart, I think that her husband is childish sometimes. How good is she to her brother? Mu Zhi hopes that she is good to him. Is it hard that he wants to be her brother?


    "Just back, Xiaojun, let me tell you something."


    "You say it, I listen."


    Xiaojun took a sip of soup and waited for n to speak.


    n then told Xiaojun the reason why his father came. Finally, he said, "Xiaojun, if you don''t want to let people know your rtionship with Mr. mu, let him check it. Who leaked the news?"


    See who''s behind Aiqi.


    Cheng Xiaojun has been drinking soup while listening to Allen. After Allen finishes speaking, she has finished her half bowl of soup.


    Mozhi reached over and picked up her soup bowl, asked her softly, "do you want to? I''ll help you with another bowl. "


    Xiaojun nodded and thanked Mozhi.


    "We are husband and wife. Why are you so polite? I take care of you for granted." Muzhi helped her with a bowl of soup and said softly, it was quiet, but n over the phone could hear it clearly.


    Allen could not see the scene, but could imagine the warm picture.


    His heart is sour again, suddenly feel oneself to make this call to Xiaojun is redundant.


    Xiaojun and Muzhi are getting better and better. Can he wait until they get divorced?


    "Ellen, if you know, that''s the truth." When Allen was sad, Cheng Xiaojun answered him.


    Cheng Xiaojun is not so afraid that others will know that she is a wife who admires wisdom.


    In the words of Mu Zhi, he doesn''t dislike her. Why does she care about other people''s eyes? Why care what others say about her?


    Everyone says that she is not worthy of Mu Zhi, and that her marriage with Mu Zhi will notst for a long time. Then she will spend time to prove that Mu Zhi and her marriage willst forever.


    n was stunned, and then reluctantly smiled, "well, I won''t disturb you for dinner."


    "Well, you can go to dinner as soon as possible."


    n said, slowly moving his cell phone away from his ear. Before he could press the phone, Xiaojun over there had already pressed the phone.


    His heart is empty.


    Xiaojun doesn''t know so much. She puts down her mobile phone and admires her. He doesn''t ask. Xiaojun knows that he actually wants to know what Allen has said to her.


    She then put a piece of meat in her brother''s bowl. He was discharged from the hospital, but he still needed nutrition. After all, he had a major operation.


    "Allen said that his half brother knew my rtionship with Mu Zhi and used it to make articles. If I don''t want people to know my rtionship with Mu Zhi, I''ll find out who told his brother about it." Cheng Xiaojun seems to be telling his brother, but in fact, he is exining to Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi''s eyes twinkled a few times.


    "Who is n''s half brother?" He asked, as if by ident.


    Mu Zhi is not a man of many things. He just thinks that the backer of Haichuan martial arts school once pretended to be er''s family and didn''t want people to use him for afterlife.


    "I don''t know. He seldom mentions that the rtionship between the two brothers is not good. n''s parents got involved in the divorce of Xiao San, who is the mother of his half brother."


    Mozhi oh.


    AI, he can find it if he wants to.


    After dinner, Xiaojun takes the dishes and cleans them in the kitchen. Her brother follows in.


    Xiaojun thought that his brother wanted to help, and said, "brother, I can wash it."


    "Xiaojun, you and n are still in touch. No matter how good-natured a Zhi is, he is also a man. Which man is willing to watch his wife''s marriage and have a close rtionship with other men. " Cheng Xiaohui said as his sister turned to look at the door for fear of being heard by Mu Zhi.


    Cheng Xiaojun was stunned and then said with a smile: "elder brother, you are worried about nothing. n and I have known each other for more than two years, and Mu Zhi knows that. Besides, I haven''t been in touch with n very muchtely? It''s close. "


    "Xiaojun, n loves you." Cheng Xiaohui poked his sister''s forehead with a little hatred of iron and steel. "You''re so easy-going. I don''t know what happened after being stabbed."


    Who knows that his sister said: "I know, but I have not verified, who knows whether it is true or not. Whether it''s true or not, when Aunt three reminded me, I deliberately opened up the distance. In the past two months, I have met n only a few times? "


    Cheng Xiaohui''s face changed greatly. "Did your three aunts tell you?"


    It''s over. My sister''s family knows about it.

 Chapter 2336

    <h4>Chapter 2336</h4>


    Seeing his brother''s face changed greatly, Cheng Xiaojun hurriedly said, "brother, aunt three is a sensible elder. She won''t me me, let alone me, and I can''t control other people''s hearts."


    In fact, when the three aunts said Ellen liked her, she stayed.


    "Ah Zhi knows?" Cheng Xiaohui was afraid that his brother-inw would misunderstand him.


    Xiaojun shook his head uncertainly. "I don''t know, even if I know, it''s OK. There are not many women who like him. I don''t care about him, but he''s too embarrassed to care about me."


    She knew that Miss Gu was the one who liked Mu Zhi. When Mu Zhi was injured, Miss Gu also came to control and watch several times. Every time when Gu came, she was not present. She never misunderstood Mu Zhi, let alone warned her to stay away from Mu Zhi.


    Anyway, she believed that Mozhi would not cheat in marriage.


    Cheng Xiaohui stares at her sister and says, "you and a Zhi are husband and wife."


    Which husband and wife don''t care about this?


    Even though his sister is trying to change herself, he finds that his sister''s feelings for mu Zhi are still weak. He feels that Mu Zhi cares more about his sister.


    Mu Zhi also has pursuers. Cheng Xiaohui also knows that he is particrly worried about his younger sister''s marriage because he knows that those women who like Mu Zhi are all famous women. Any one of them is several times better than his younger sister.


    Xiaojun smiled: "husband and wife should also give each other a little freedom. Brother, don''t worry about me and Mozhi. We''ll be fine. You''re recovering now, and you''re not young. It''s time to consider marrying me a sister-inw. "


    "You don''t have to worry about brother''s business. I''ll talk about it in two years." Cheng Xiaohui seems to think of something. He looks a little gloomy. He is nearly 30 years old. Naturally, he has been in love. Unfortunately, his girlfriend left him after his illness.


    He doesn''t me his girlfriend for leaving. Who said he was ill?


    "Don''t worry about me and moxa Chi. We are not children. We can handle our own affairs well. Elder brother, you go out to sit and chat with Mu Zhi. He''s also bored at home recently. "


    Cheng Xiaohui is driven out by his sister.


    He had to talk to Mozhi.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s attitude towards Mu Zhi is a little indifferent, but Cheng Xiaohui cares about her brother-inw very much. When she gets along with Mu Zhi, Mu Zhi can feel his uncle''s favor and care for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City.


    In the presidential suite on the top floor of a hotel in the suburb, Qinglong hands a ss of milk to Molly who is sitting in front of the sofa. Molly has been pregnant for more than three months. Qinglong, who didn''t have much feelings for the child, gradually became interested in the child after apanying Molly to the birth examination for the first time.


    It''s all my own blood.


    Molly took the ss of milk, slightly tooted her red lips, andined: "every day I have to drink milk, I''m almost vomiting."


    Qinglong sat down beside her, took her shoulder kindly, and said, "for our children, even if you feel like vomiting, you should drink it. It''s said that if you drink more milk, your child''s skin will be very good."


    Molly drinks two mouthfuls of milk. "Even if I don''t drink milk, with our genes, the baby will be lovely."


    She leaned over Qinglong''s shoulder and asked many women the questions they would ask when they were pregnant: "brother 13, do you like a son or a daughter?"


    "Whether it''s a son or a daughter, as long as it''s you who gave birth, I like it." Qinglong coaxed her, but added: "of course, the son is better. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t think we value men over women. I think what we are doing now is a big deal. Once we seed, we will have a lot of wealth. We hope to have an excellent heir, a son is better. If we marry someone, we will try our best to rob everything so long It''s going to be cheaper for someone else''s son. "


    Molly said, "I hope it''s a son, too."


    She thought, it doesn''t matter if the first child is a son and the second child is a woman.


    "Brother 13, when shall we go through the marriage formalities? If you don''t have a wedding first, you can get a certificate. " She has been pregnant for more than three months. What Molly is most anxious about is Mingfen.


    Although brother 13 is a little considerate to her recently, and a little more concerned about the children. Unlike the past, it''s all hypocritical, but she knows that brother 13 still thinks about cloud Zheng in his mind.


    The person who has been helping brother 13 is her. For brother 13, she can''t move freely now. When she goes out, she has to make up and change her appearance. She''s afraid that her grandfather and Yunjing will know that she''s not in prison.


    She is the one who gave birth to children for brother 13. She is also the one who prepared a lot of money for brother 13 to buy Chuxiong. Once she seeds, how can she let brother 13 marry Yun Zheng?


    So, she always wanted to get the license with brother 13 earlier.


    Only when she bes the legal wife of brother 13 can Molly let go.


    "Molly, you can''t get the license from me now. If we go through the formalities, we''ll be exposed. Then we''ll lose all our efforts." Qinglong never thought of marrying Molly.


    Molly is unhappy.


    Qinglong kissed her on the face and coaxed her softly: "we have children. Can''t you believe me? You see, where can I contact Yun Zheng now? Molly, I can''t thank you enough for helping me so much. I don''t think I can repay you until that day when I give you a grand wedding. "


    Molly''s face looks much better.


    What Qinglong said is also reasonable.


    After Yunjing agreed to Ning Jinxuan''s proposal in T City, the two also held a wedding reception there. After that, she and Ning Jinxuan returned to Yuncheng again. Her fight with Qinglong became increasingly fierce. Grandpa helped Yunjing, scolded Qinglong and warned Qinglong that he would have nothing if he was greedy again. In this very period, if Grandpa knew that she and Qinglong were married, he would have nothing I will really let green dragon have nothing.


    However, Molly said hatefully, "brother 13, now that we have our own power and Chuxiong cooperates with us, why should we bear it? Grandpa is an entric old guy. He''s old and confused. Sometimes I want to bang him. "


    Qinglong looks at her.


    Qinglong also wants to get rid of Grandpa Yun, but he hasn''te up with a good way. He can''t kill Grandpa openly. Although he''s not a rtive, he has raised him for more than 20 years, and other brothers and sisters are not vegetarian. He really dares to move his hand openly. Even when Grandpa falls down, he will report to Yanluo hall, and those brothers and sisters won''t let him go.


    If Molly does it, it''s easy for him to me Grandpa.


    The sight fell on Molly''s stomach. Qinglong thought that he would wait for the baby toe out.


    "Lily, he is always our grandfather. He adopted us and raised us. That kindness is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. We can''t have that idea." Qinglong caresses Molly''s face.

 Chapter 2337

    <h4>Chapter 2337</h4>


    After Qinglong retracted his hand, he said softly, "the milk is going to be cold, drink it quickly, and Chuxiong wille soon."


    Tonight, they asked Chu Xiong to meet here.


    Molly said, slowly and gracefully drinking milk.


    Soon, she finished a ss of milk, and at this time, the knock on the door sounded.


    The manager of the hotel said outside, "long Shao, Mr. Chu is here."


    This hotel is the property of Qinglong. He always walks in the name of Qinglong. Most of his people call him Longshao. Few people know his real name.


    Qinglong beckons Molly to enter the inner room. Molly looks reluctant. Qinglong coaxes her for a moment and kisses her. Then he coaxes her in.


    When Molly goes in, Qinglong opens the door.


    "Mr. Chu, here you are."


    Chu Hsiung said coldly, "I''m sorry to keep you waiting."


    Qinglong smiled. "I just arrived." He waved to the manager to leave, and invited Chu Xiong in.


    After Chuxiong came in, he swept the environment inside and went to the sofa to sit down.


    After sitting down, he felt that the sofa was still a little hot. He moved and sat next to it. As a result, it was still a little hot. Chu Xiong guessed that there were just two people sitting here, but he didn''t see anyone go out. At the moment, there was only Qinglong inside. Who was the other person?


    Hide it.


    Chuxiong is still. When he sees the empty cup, he knows something.


    Qinglong soon found the empty cup. There was still some milk in the empty cup. He picked up the empty cup and said with a smile, "I don''t sleep very well at night. I like to drink a ss of milk before I go to bed."


    Chuxiong nodded. "Drinking a cup of fresh milk before going to bed is good for sleep."


    Qinglong himself poured Chuxiong a cup of lukewarm boiled water, and he himself also had one.


    After two drinks, Chuxiong goes straight to the theme. He doesn''t like to beat around the bush with Qinglong. Qinglong especially likes his straightforwardness. He feels that it''s easy to cooperate with Chuxiong, and he doesn''t need to worry about guessing too much.


    The two men finally reached a cooperation two months ago. Chu Xiong revealed the whereabouts of Ning Jinxuan and some favorable or unfavorable information to Qinglong, while Qinglong provided Yunjing''s whereabouts to Chu Xiong.


    After two months of cooperation, Qinglong believed that Chuxiong was sincere, and he showed his true face in front of Chuxiong.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that Chuxiong will not trust him any more. What does Chuxiong say that he dare not show his true face? Why does he really want to cooperate?


    "You say Ning Jinxuan is going to the training base in your gate again? How long will it take? " Qinglong asked unexpectedly after hearing the news that Chuxiong brought tonight.


    Of course, his heart is excited.


    If Ning Jinxuan goes to the training base in the gate, it is that the emperor is far away. He chooses that when Ning Jinxuan is away, he will give a ck hand to Yun Jing. Ning Jinxuan is not informed. Even if someone informs him, it will take time for him toe back. When Ning Jinxuanes back, the dust may have settled.


    "I only know how long it takes to get to the base. I don''t know. Mr. Qinglong also knows that I don''t have any position in the door at present, that is to say, I just y in the security sector. "


    Qinglong said: "Mr. Chu is a man of great talent. They despise Mr. Chu. It''s their loss. When I seed, Mr. Chu can leave the me gate and enjoy the prosperity with me. I will never treat Mr. Chu badly."


    Chu Hsiung said coldly, "glory and wealth to me is a passing sight. As long as Mr. Qinglong fulfills his original promise, don''t hurt Yunjing''s life, she is mine."


    Qinglong said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Chu. When it''s done, I will definitely give Yunjing to you and deal with it."


    Knowing that Yunjing didn''t mean anything to Chuxiong, Yunjing was also a cold hearted person. Qinglong was going to give Yunjing some medicine and then give Yunjing to Chuxiong. At that time, Yunjing could not resist the cold and hard, and would beg Chuxiong to love her.


    Just thinking of the green dragon is very excited. I can''t wait to see Yunjing fall from the high altar.


    "I said I would marry her, and I didn''t want to hear you say" deal with it. " Chuxiong again stressed coldly.


    Qinglong smiled again. "Yes, I said something wrong. Don''t get angry with Mr. Chu. Yunjing is also very lucky to be treated so sincerely by Mr. Chu. "


    Chuxiong snorted twice.


    After sitting for two minutes, Chuxiong stood up, and Qinglong followed him. Qinglong said, "is Mr. Chu about to leave?"


    Chuxiong stared at the inner room and asked in a cold voice, "who is hiding in it? Mr. Qinglong said before he cooperated with me that every time he met, he would not let a third person be present. Now, does Mr. Qinglong want to vite our agreement? "


    Green Dragon''s ck eyes twinkle. Molly doesn''t do anything in it. How does Chuxiong know there are people in it?


    On the face, he smiled with embarrassment and said: "Mr. Chu, don''t get me wrong, it''s my woman in it, and it won''t pose any threat to us. Besides, she, well, tired, must have fallen asleep. "


    Chuxiong looks at him with a smile in his eyes. Qinglong continues to apany him.


    "Mr. Qinglong really enjoys it." Chuxiong said, "Mr. Yun asked our old sect leader to climb the mountain in three days. It''s a good chance. If the old bone rolls down the mountain, it will not die or be damaged."


    Chuxiong then turned and walked out of the room.


    Qinglong is stunned for a moment, and immediately sends Chuxiong out in person.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Xiong even knew his grandfather''s whereabouts. It seems that Chu Xiong didn''t really have no position in the me gate, otherwise he would not know what the old sect leader would do in three days.


    Two old men said they were going to climb the mountain!


    Oh, what a chance!


    "Mr. Chu, I''d like to invite you to dinner some other day." Qinglong politely sent Chuxiong.


    Chuxiong coldly refused: "no, I have a meal."


    After Qinglong opened the door, Chuxiong did not go back.


    When his figure entered the elevator, Qinglong closed the door and turned around to see Mollying out of the elevator. He quickly made a silent move towards Molly. Molly came over and whispered, "isn''t it gone?"


    Qinglong didn''t answer her, but opened the door again and saw that there was no one outside. He said: "he is a smart man, I''m afraid he will turn back. Now it seems that I''m worried. "


    Molly said: "after two months of cooperation, he did help us a lot. The rules of the fire gate are the most strict. Once the leader knows his behavior, he will not only be able to stand on the fire gate, but also face punishment. He only has to join us to the end, but he doesn''t have to worry about his pit against us."


    Qinglong closed the door again, turned around and walked in with Molly. "You didn''t make a sound in there just now. He even knew that there was someone in there. Fortunately, this person was pulled over by us. Otherwise, he would be the enemy of us. He is definitely a tough role. The me gate didn''t arrange his position. It was Ning Jinxuan is just like this. "

 Chapter 2338

    <h4>Chapter 2338</h4>


    Molly''s hands touch her belly. Her nutrition can keep up with her. The baby in her belly is only three months old, and her belly is slightly swollen. Usually she is wearing loose clothes. Rao is so easy that people can see that she is a pregnant woman at a nce.


    "Chuxiong likes Yunjing, and Ning Jinxuan is the rival of love. Even if Chuxiong has the ability again, Ning Jinxuan is still the rare leader of the me gate. There is power to suppress Chuxiong. Chuxiong''s beloved woman is Ning Jinxuan''s fiancee. After being beaten down by Ning Jinxuan, he hates Ning Jinxuan. This is the best way to use it for us."


    Molly is hoping Chuxiong can help them more. It''s better to deal with even the zither.


    If that woman doesn''t die, she can''t rest assured.


    "What do you think of the news from Chuxiong, Lily?" Qinglong hugged Molly and went to the bed to sit down. He pushed her gently on the bed, but he did not cover her, but stroked her stomach with his hand.


    Molly likes to touch her belly like this, which means that he really cares about her children.


    "I think it''s an opportunity. It''s just that I can''t be ruthless." Molly''s face is tender, but her words are cold-blooded and merciless.


    Chu Xiong tells Qinglong that Grandpa will ask fengbatian to climb the mountain in a few days. Both old guys are old, even if they are still strong and maintain like the old people in their sixties, but they are old, but it is an indisputable fact.


    It''s not fun to climb a mountain when you slip and fall down, especially for the elderly.


    And it''s normal to have a mountain climbing ident. No one will doubt them.


    End see green dragon ruthless not ruthless heart to deal with Grandpa.


    "He is our grandfather in any way. He has the kindness to raise us. Even if he raised us, he has ulterior motives. He uses us to help him consolidate the power of the cloud family, but the kindness is still there." Qinglong is not willing to be ungrateful.


    Molly sat up and looked at him and said, "brother 13, I know grandpa has great kindness to us, but grandpa is our biggest stumbling block. Those who make great achievements should be ruthless. Look at the ancient emperor, who didn''t have blood on his hands when he climbed that position? A lot of them are climbing on the bodies of their parents and brothers. "


    The old man''s partiality has long discontented Molly.


    What''s more, she has been punished in name, and the old man didn''t get her double out after he came back.


    Molly felt that she had done so many things for her grandfather, and she had already repaid her grandfather''s kindness in raising her.


    Now that she has her own children, she has to think about her own children. The power of the father must be better than that of the grandfather.


    Qinglong was still hesitant. "Lily, I can''t do it. It''s not easy to deal with if someone suspects us." There are many other brothers and sisters loyal to Grandpa.


    Qinglong wants to get rid of yuo in his mind, but he still has to show how impatient he is. In fact, he wants the anxious Molly to help him get rid of yuo. He pushes it back, even Molly At that time, when he won the power, Yunjing became Chuxiong''s man, and he had the ability topete with ningchengxuan and take back his Zheng son!


    If Molly knew that Qinglong had the idea to get rid of her, how would she feel?


    Molly touched his face and said with a smile, "brother 13, do you want me to arrange it for you? You mean, are we still separate? I''ve done so much for you. It''s not much to do this one more. Besides, I''m more secretive than brother XIII. After all, I''m in prison now. "


    Qinglong''s hand touched her stomach again. If he hesitated to get rid of Molly, he would be reluctant to give up the child.


    Even if he will fight with Ning Chengxuan in the future, who knows if he can take back her Zheng? The me gate is not a small sect. It has been standing for decades. Even though the power and contacts of the cloud family can almost match the me gate, Qinglong is not sure.


    Of course, he can also find other women to help him have children.


    Looking at Molly''s gorgeous face, I always grew up with myself. There is no love and family.


    The child in Molly''s abdomen seems to be moving. Green dragon is shocked and asks Molly: "lily, did the child just move? I feel it, it''s subtle, but I can still feel it. "


    Molly''s face is happy. "I just felt it. I read it in the book. Three months of pregnancy starts to have fetal movement, but the fetal movement is so weak that the mother can''t detect it. Generally, it takes four months to feel the fetal movement exactly. Now I''m more than three months pregnant, almost four months old, and I can feel the fetal movement normally."


    "I''ll touch it again."


    Qinglong feels very fresh, and a joy of being a father is really pouring into his heart at this moment.


    He couldn''t help feeling Molly''s stomach again.


    A momentter, the child moved again slightly.


    "Yes, it does."


    Cried the green dragon with a smile.


    For a moment, his smile slowly gathered up, his hand still stuck on Molly''s stomach, as if he had made a very difficult decision, and said: "lily, you have a good baby, take good care of our children, dangerous things, I arrange others to do, you don''t worry so much, it''s not good to affect the child."


    Qinglong intended to take the opportunity to get rid of the vicious thoughts of Molly''s mother and son. After he felt the weak fetal movement of the child, he finally suppressed it.


    It''s said that the tiger poison doesn''t eat. The child in Molly''s belly is his blood. In this world, the only one connected with his blood is an orphan. He is eager to have a rtive. Now that the child can move, he can''t bear it.


    Well, Molly is deeply in love with him. Although ZHENG''ER is his white moonlight, it''s not him that the white moonlight shines on.


    For the sake of children, Qinglong decides not to remove the jasmine.


    Molly could not have imagined that her mother and son''s lives could be saved because of the weak fetal movements in her abdomen.


    Molly is really enjoying happiness now.


    What''s dangerous about Qinglong is usually arranged by her. He just sits at the back and collects profits. Just now he said that he wanted to get rid of Grandpa, but he didn''t want to do it by himself. Molly used to help him. Now he says that he doesn''t need her to do it. That''s to protect her and her children. This kind of happiness is exactly what Molly wants.


    In her mouth, Molly said, "brother 13, I will note out, but I will arrange others to do it, and it will not hurt our children."


    Qinglong holds her hand and says gently, "Grandpa is very kind to us. You are pregnant with a baby. You can''t end the baby''s grandpa''s life by yourself. Molly, listen to me. I''ll arrange those things. "


    Molly smiled: "OK, I''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 2339

    <h4>Chapter 2339</h4>


    After Chu Xiong left, he did not go back immediately, but took a car and entered the center of Cloud City.


    Someone from Qinglong sect secretly stared at him. Chuxiong knew and pretended not to know.


    Little Lord and Yunjing have both said, let him catch the green dragon slowly, Yunjing will be OK.


    Qinglong also told Yunjing''s whereabouts tonight.


    In order to make Qinglong believe that he and he are on the same boat, Chuxiong will naturally meet Yunjing as Qinglong thinks.


    In a five-star hotel in the center of the city, the same is the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Ning Jinxuan looked at his fiancee who was drinking wine on her own. She said with a bit of displeasure, "are you really going to get drunk? Chuxiong is on his way. "


    There is a shallow blush on Yunjing''s cold face. That''s because he drinks too much.


    After listening to her fiance, she nced at Ning Jinxuan and asked him coldly, "is it difficult to give up all her previous achievements?"


    Ning Jinxuan''s words are blocked.


    Looking at his fiancee''s more beautiful face, although she is still cold, but he loves her. After the sessful proposal, Ning Jinxuan wants to marry her, but Yun Jing has not solved the problem of tiaoliang clown. He can''t marry him peacefully. He can only continue to apany the performance.


    Reaching out, Ning Jinxuan touched Yunjing''s ruddy face and said sourly, "if you get drunk, will Chuxiong take advantage of you?"


    Yunjing red at him and said, "Chuxiong is not a viin."


    She trusted Chuxiong very much.


    Ning Jinxuan ate more and more, "he is not a viin, I am a viin, my viin''s heart is his gentleman''s belly. I don''t believe that a man can do nothing when facing his beloved woman, especially when the beloved woman is drunk again. Even if he kisses you, I will... "


    Yunjing reached out and poked him on the forehead. He couldn''tugh or cry: "Ning Jinxuan, you are so imaginative. It''s a pity not to write a y or a novel."


    "You like it. I can write it to you."


    Yunjing chuckled. Maybe she was a little drunk. She leaned over and fell into ningjinxuan''s arms. Ningjinxuan hugged her and helped her adjust her posture so that she could restfortably in his arms.


    "Jin Xuan, I''m your fiancee. We can get married next year. What else do you have to worry about. As early as in the desert ind, I have been conquered by you. Chuxiong and I are just brothers. No matter what happens, in my heart, Chuxiong is a friend. He is a brother. Chuxiong knows it well. "


    Her fingers circled Ning Jin Xuan''s chest. "You are jealous, but you are jealous, so they want to draw Chuxiong together, and let me finally have a chance to kill them all."


    Ning Jinxuan bowed her head and kissed her on the forehead. Soft voice said, "when a man really falls in love with a woman, he will not be jealous if he sees a lot of pursuers around her?"? You are not only pursued by men, but also by women. You are my fiancee, and the daughter of some family still looks for various excuses to approach you. "


    Even when Yunjing came back to Yuncheng, the Miss Qianjin even came after her. She said that she was traveling abroad, but in fact, she was her follower.


    Yun Jingxiao, Ning Jinxuan likes her smile, can''t help but stop her mouth, swallow her smile, for a moment, he reluctantly released.


    Yunjing''s hand touched his face, and soon poked him in the chest, and said with a low smile, "you areining that no one is after you."


    Apart from the reason that Ning Jinxuan has his own heart, and the identity of Ning Jinxuan, which makes people look forward to but shy, so no one really dares to pursue Ning family brother. Otherwise, Lu Yongchun would not have worried that his two sons would not marry.


    "I don''t like attracting bees and butterflies."


    Yinluo, Yunjing twists him and says, "you mean I''m attracting bees and butterflies."


    Yun Jing is a cold temper. Even if he and Ning Jinxuan be unmarried couples, they seldom flirt with Ning Jinxuan. At the moment, her daughter''s behavior makes Ning Jinxuan itchy. She really wants to spend the night with her in advance.


    "No matter how prosperous your peach blossom is, the person who picked your ice flower is Ning Jinxuan." Ning Jinxuan has a nice face.


    Yun Jing looks at him with a smile. "Then what else do you have to eat vinegar?"


    Ning Jinxuan:


    The ring of the "bell" rings, interrupting the love talk between the couple.


    Ning Jinxuan answered the phone soon.


    After listening to the phone, his face is not very good-looking. Yunjing knows that Chuxiong ising. Ningjinxuan should be invisible.


    "Is Chuxionging soon?"


    "Well."


    "Then follow the n." Yunjing poured herself another ss of wine. After pouring it down, her beautiful face added a little more red. At the moment, even if she was still covered with leather suits, her rosy face could not hide the fact that she was a woman.


    Ning Jinhuan suddenly hugged her, blocked her mouth severely, and kissed her to death, which made her lips more attractive. Ning Jinhuan released her.


    "Be careful. Call me if you need anything."


    Ning Jinxuan touched her red lips, told her in a low voice, nodded in Yunjing, and he left.


    Ten minutester, Yunjing, who was drunk and smoked, walked out of the hotel with the support of the secretary.


    "President, be careful."


    The secretary walked to their car holding Yunjing and kept saying.


    Yunjing is very drunk. The weight of the whole person will be hung on the secretary. The secretary is very hard to help her. Although Yunjing is a woman, she has been dressed as a man for many years and has received strict training. The physique is stronger than the average woman. The secretary is a charming woman, and she is wearing high-heeled shoes, so it is hard to help her.


    The secretary is still very hard to support Yunjing, which is the closest she can get to the president.


    Although we know that the president is a female president, Yunjing''s man looks really beautiful. The Secretary''s heart is half askew, but in the past, it was hidden tightly, and she dare not let the president know, let alone master Ning Er, or she will lose her job.


    A car stopped at the door of the hotel. The man who got down from the car was also tall and handsome. After getting off, he paid the fare and walked to Yunjing and the secretary.


    The secretary is trying hard to open the door. Yunjing is really upset after he is drunk. The secretary is afraid of falling. He has tried several times but failed to open the door. He is so anxious that the Secretary coaxes Yunjing: "president, please don''t move around with me first. When I open the door and help you to get on the car, you can have a good rest in the car."


    "Let me help her."


    In a low voice, the secretary looked up and recognized Chuxiong''s identity. Before she spoke, Yunjing, who was supported by her, had been helped by Chuxiong.


    "Mr Chu?"


    After Chu Xiong helped Yunjing, he stared at Yunjing and said to his secretary, "open the door and I''ll take you back."


    Secretary Leng Leng ground oh, there is always a kind of their own food by Chuxiong cut off the illusion of Hu.

 Chapter 2340

    <h4>Chapter 2340</h4>


    Secretary opened the door, Chuxiong picked up Yunjing, carefully picked up Yunjing and put her back to sleep.


    Chuxiong helps Yunjing fasten her seat belt and adjust her sitting posture. After that, he closes the door, bypasses the car body and sits in the driver''s seat.


    Secretary has been watching, Chuxiong saw that she was still watching, said coldly: "how can not get on the bus?"


    "Oh, yes. Mr. Chu, do you want to let the president sit in the back? There''s a lot of space in the back. The president can lie down. It will be morefortable. " After getting on the car, the Secretary proposed to Chuxiong to move Yunjing to the back of the car.


    Chuxiong ignores her and drives.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. This secretary is also a little concerned about Yunjing. When Yunjing is drunk tonight, he is alone with the secretary. Although the secretary is also a woman, Yunjing always gives people masculinity. The long-term men''s clothes make it difficult for many people to ept the fact that she is a woman. Her mind is crooked. Who knows what to do.


    The secretary was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Mr. Chu seldomes here. We all know that Mr. Chu is a friend of the president and a person of Mr. Ning.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, Chuxiong asked the Secretary, "where is your home? I''ll take you home first."


    The Secretary quickly thanked him and told Chuxiong his address.


    Chuxiong is not familiar with Yuncheng. He needs the Secretary to guide him.


    After sending the secretary home, he left with Yunjing.


    Instead of sending Yunjing back to Yunjia mansion, he went to another hotel and booked all the rooms.


    "Did the people who followed you lose it?" Yunjing''s posture of "sleeping drunk" leaning against the back of the car chair remains the same, and her eyes are not opened. It seems that she is still sleeping on the surface, but it''s her who just asked.


    Chuxiong was not surprised at all. He drove steadily and answered in a low voice: "don''t lose it. Follow them. They don''t follow. I''m afraid they won''t believe it."


    Yunjing said, "youe here tonight. What message did you send to Qinglong?"


    "Shao mainly went to the desert ind and your grandfather asked the old sect leader to climb the mountain."


    Yunjing said again, after a moment of silence, "will he start with my grandfather?" Does Qinglong ignore grandpa''s kindness?


    Although grandpa also knows that she and Qinglong are fighting fiercely now, Grandpa still has some expectations for Qinglong. Otherwise, Grandpa would have driven Qinglong out of the cloud house rather than just scolding him. If Grandpa knew that Qinglong was going to fight Grandpa, Grandpa would be disappointed.


    Yunjing doesn''t worry about Qinglong''s sess. She and Ning Jinxuan have made a good arrangement. Besides, grandpa is not a fuel-efficientmp. What Qinglong sees is a fake. In fact, they have already set up a vastwork and are waiting to catch up with Qinglong''s people.


    If Qinglong is not ruthless, maybe their arrangement will not y a big role.


    If Qinglong is ruthless, it''s no wonder that they have no sense of injustice.


    Chuxiong was silent for a while, and replied, "I think he might."


    Qinglong has been confused by the false image. He thinks that as long as he gets rid of yuo and pulls him to Chuxiong, he can pull Yunjing down from the altar when ningjinxuan is away. For him, yuo is his stumbling block. How can he stop when he has reached this step?


    What kind of affection is not valuable in Qinglong''s heart.


    What he wants is the wealth and power of the cloud family.


    "Yunjing sighed," Grandpa treats him well. If he doesn''t have a second heart, he will be greatly valued by grandpa and have a promising future. "


    "The heart is not full of snakes and elephants."


    Yunjing stops talking.


    Chuxiong took a look at her. He cherished her. He asked her with concern, "what''s wrong with business?"


    "A lot of partners have been" pulled "recently. Obviously, the loss of Yunshi group is very heavy." If there is no problem in business, how can Qinglong believe that he has the ability topete with Yunjing for power and profit?


    Yunjing''s voice was cold again, and his only feeling for Qinglong disappeared.


    In fact, grandpa left her to take care of the business, and other brothers and sisters assisted her. She was not the only one in her family, and everyone''s interests would not be greatly affected. Although she was grandpa''s own granddaughter, Grandpa raised so many grandchildren, who also had feelings for those grandchildren who were not rted by blood.


    Grandpa''s bottom line is that we can''t betray Yunshi. As long as we don''t betray Yunshi, there will be nothing less for us.


    It''s Qinglong who is too greedy to get the whole cloud family.


    Qinglong has also sent people to assassinate those brothers and sisters who are loyal to Grandpa and Yunjing. Others may not have found Qinglong''s head. Ning Jinxuan and his brothers have arranged for someone to secretly stare at Qinglong''s every move. They know everything.


    "Yunjing, when I went to see Qinglong, I found a woman beside him. When I arrived, the woman hid."


    Yunjing''s eyes were cold. She said coldly, "I know that''s the real jasmine."


    Chu Hsiung looked at her again, then continued to look straight ahead, driving his car seriously, and said, "since you all know, I''m relieved."


    He did so much to help her clear away the future troubles and avoid hurting her.


    "Chuxiong, thank you. You should also be careful. Don''t let Qinglong doubt you, for fear that he will jump the wall." "I didn''t agree with you to do this, but you..." Yun Jing asked


    "Yunjing, I volunteered. We are brothers. How can I stand by if you need help?" Chu Xiong interrupts Yunjing''s words. He knows that he will never be a husband and wife with her in his life, not only because the rival is the little Lord, but also because she really has no love for him, only brotherhood.


    Feelings can''t be forced.


    Even if he really loves Yunjing, he doesn''t want to interfere between her and the young Lord, but he will definitely help if he needs his help. Even if he wants his life, as long as she is OK, he will.


    "Chuxiong, thank you."


    Yunjing is deeply moved.


    She is a cold person, a heart is hard to melt, but Chuxiong is good to her, she remembers and cherishes their friendship.


    "Don''t be so polite between brothers."


    Yunjing smiled. "Yes, you are wee


    Chuxiong also smiled.


    "Jin Xuan is really going to the desert ind." Yunjing said, "I asked him to bring Yang Shaoyuan out."


    The friendship between Chuxiong and Yang Shaoyuan is also good, that is, Yang Shaoyuan is always worried that Chuxiong will turn ck for the sake of cloud purification.


    "Shaoyuan is excellent. He should be able to pass the examination."


    "I believe he can," said Yunjing confidently Several people living in the same dormitory at the beginning, Yunjing most valued Chuxiong and Yang Shaoyuan, and their abilities were also the best. Chuxiong''s Kung Fu was excellent, and Yang Shaoyuan stole it.

 Chapter 2341

    <h4>Chapter 2341</h4>


    When he arrived at the hotel, Chuxiong parked his car and said to Yunjing, "I''ll take you in, young Lord, and exin for me." He didn''t want to take advantage of it, but he was afraid that the petty jealous little Lord would be jealous.


    Yun Jing wanted to say that Ning Jinxuan had drunk several jars of vinegar before he left.


    Finally, she low response: "Jin Xuan will not be unreasonable."


    When he was sour, the best thing was to kiss her mouth red, swollen and numb.


    Chuxiong opened the door, leaned in, and carefully picked up Yunjing. Although Yunjing is the tallest among the women, Chuxiong still thinks that she is thin, but now he can''t say anything, so he can''t wear it.


    Yunjing is sleeping drunk. Let Chuxiong take her out of the car. Chuxiong seems to bow his head and kiss her on the forehead. Anyway, from the side, he kissed Yunjing.


    After that, he carried Yunjing into the hotel.


    A few minutester, someone left quietly.


    That''s the man Qinglong sent to follow Chuxiong. Chuxiong, as Qinglong wanted, took Yunjing, who was drunk, to the hotel.


    After receiving the return from his subordinates, Qinglong said to the Molly beside him, "Chuxiong is good, but he is a lover. Yunjing is his weakness."


    The Fed Molly is a little tired, how to say she is a double now, she closed her eyes and muttered: "if he has no weakness, can he cooperate with you?"


    "I''m sleepy. Sleep first."


    Qinglong kissed her tenderly, saying, "sleep, good night."


    Molly did not respond to him, and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Zhi can''t help in the martial arts school. Cheng Xiaojun rushes him home to have a rest. Mu Zhi leaves the martial arts school with a snack, but he doesn''t go home. Instead, he goes to the martial arts school for a quiet time.


    It''s approaching evening, but the time is as quiet as before, but almost full. The quiet environment here is always particrly attractive.


    As soon as Mu Zhigang entered, he saw a group of viins running towards him happily.


    "Third uncle."


    Before Muzhi could see it clearly, Zhong Jun, his nephew, jumped at his feet happily and hugged his legs. Muzhi then bent down to pick up his nephew. He kissed Zhong Junjun''s pretty face several times and his eyebrows were all wrinkled.


    When he finished kissing, Zhong Jun wiped his face with his hand andined, "uncle, I wee you so much. You''ve made my face water."


    Mu Zhi said with a smile, "my third uncle likes you. Is school over? "


    The clock nodded sharply.


    Mu Zhi holds Zhong Jun and puts him down after a few steps. Looking at his sister whoes by with a smile, Mu Zhi suddenly feels in a good mood. Her sister''s smile is gentle and beautiful, and has the function of calming people''s hearts.


    "Sister."


    "How did you go out?" Muya''s eyes first patrolled her brother''s arms on both sides, and Muzhi said quickly, "sister, my injury has been cured for a long time, but it''s just a little skin injury. You have to keep me for two months. Before I was injured in the wild, I used to bandage myself at most, and seldom went to hospital."


    Muya immediately taught him: "are you ok? In the future, if you don''t go out, you''re already a family member. Think more about your family. "


    Mu Zhi said, "Xiaojun doesn''t care."


    His wife even thought he couldn''t help in the martial arts school, but she just drove him home. The excuse was that he was just injured and couldn''t do heavy work.


    His injury has long since healed.


    In a word, Mozhi can''t feel the love between husband and wife from his wife.


    Moya doesn''t say that it''s not her younger brother, but her younger brother, "that''s because you haven''t done it well enough." She patted her son on the shoulder and motioned him away.


    Seeing this action, Mu Zhi immediately said, "elder sister, let jun''er apany me, or I will be bored sitting alone."


    "He''s a part-time waiter here. He has to work." "Moya smiled, did not refuse his brother''s request, said to his son:" to help your uncle to get a ss of juice, a few snacks


    Mu Zhi wants to say that he wants to drink coffee. Seeing his nephew go, he stops talking.


    The two brothers and sisters found two seats to sit down. When a man in the corner, who was next to the window, drank coffee gracefully, his eyes always fell on Muya unconsciously.


    Moya was used to watching like that.


    After Mozhi sat down, he still had a positive eye contact with the man. He suddenly felt that the outline of the man was a little familiar.


    That man is Allen''s half brother, Aiqi. His goddess is Muya. Every afternoon, he likes to have a cup of coffee, read books and sit for an hour before leaving.


    He came to Muya. Even if he knew that Muya had be a wife and a mother, Zhong Yang was also a bully. Aiqi wanted to see Muya once in a while, so he was satisfied. Other people didn''t dare to think about it.


    However, Moya doesn''te here every day. When AI Qi can see Moya, it''s really not many. When he sees Moya today, he can''t control himself. He always likes to see Moya.


    Even Muya''s only son, he felt more sensible, more lovely and more handsome than other people''s children.


    "Sister, did you just say that Juner is a little waiter here? How old is he? He hasn''t graduated from kindergarten Mu Zhi stares at Ai Qi and sighs when he looks at his elder sister. His elder sister is really good. Some of them are younger brothers, and they treat their elder sister as their younger sister when they are small torge.


    Zhong Jun hase with two sses of juice.


    He had a serious ss on his young face, two little hands holding the tray tightly, walking carefully while staring at two cups of juice on the tray.


    Muya turned to look at her son and exined: "during the summer vacation, he always quarreled to buy this and that. He bought them for him. He broke them in less than two minutes. He didn''t know how to love them. He broke them and quarreled to buy new ones."


    "I told him that all those things were to be bought with money, and the money was not easy to earn, so he did that to spoil his parents'' money. The kid even said that his parents are very rich. His family has Jinshan and Yinshan. When he grows up, he can inherit his parents'' property. He will also be very rich, but it makes me angry. "


    "Later, I brought him here and asked him to be a little waiter. He could buy what he wanted for an hour with his sry and experience the difficulty of making money. His parents are not rich. If he doesn''t know how to pay and how to make money by his own ability, he will be poor and destitute. Neither I nor his father''s property will be donated to help people in need, because he can''t keep it. "


    "Sister, jun''er is still a child, he doesn''t understand," said Mu Zhi My nephew is only a few years old.


    "The boy is very precocious." Moya doesn''t think her son knows nothing when he is only four or five years old. Zhong Yang has such a high IQ. How can he be stupid?

 Chapter 2342

    <h4>Chapter 2342</h4>


    Zhong Jun has always been well educated, that is, during the summer vacation, he didn''t know who he had learned to destroy things with, and children learn to learn to do bad quickly. Muya had to take her son to experience the difficulty of making money, so as to correct her son''s mistakes.


    Zhong Jun walked to the table with two sses of juice. He tiptoed slightly and put the tray on the table first. Muya did not help, but watched his son do things, waiting for his son to carefully put the two sses of juice in front of her and her brother.


    Mu Zhi saw that the little nephew had a model and had no help.


    "Uncle, I''m going to get some snacks now." The little guy picked up the tray again and said to Mu Zhi with a smile, "uncle, wait a moment."


    Mu Zhi touched his nephew''s head and boasted, "Juner is still doing something like a model."


    Zhong Jun looked at his mother and said with a little embarrassment, "uncle, actually, it''s boring and tiring to be a waiter." Even if it''s to send the coffee and snacks they ordered to the guests, they can''t go out to y. They go to work together with the adults, and their mother gives him the sry. Well, it''s not enough for him to buy a remote control ne.


    When Zhong Jun was brought here to be a little waiter, he realized that money is really not easy to earn. He has to work to get a return. He used to spoil his parents'' money. It''s his fault.


    And he was reluctant to spend the money he earned.


    Muya touched his head and said, "now you know it''s not easy to make money. You can''t spoil your toys like you did a while ago."


    The little guy''s face turned red and he was even more embarrassed, but he nodded and said seriously: "Mom, I know that I will not waste things in the future, and I will not always ask my parents to buy things for me."


    Mom said that his parents'' money doesn''t mean he has money. If he wants to have money, he must study hard. When he grows up, he will make money himself. Don''t always think about inheriting his parents'' property. Give it to him. It''s him. If he doesn''t give it to him, he can''t take it from his parents.


    So it''s better to rely on yourself.


    "Go ahead and help your uncle get some snacks." When Muya saw that her son understood, she smiled and asked him to get some snacks.


    She couldn''t help but look.


    His goddess is beautiful even in educating children.


    If only he could be with the goddess.


    AI Qi just wants to think about it. If he doesn''t dare to pay for it, the AI family has some money. If he offends Mu family or Zhong family, the AI family can''t help him. AI Qi is secretly in love with Muya, and has no other actions excepting to drink coffee, read books and read Muya every day.


    Who called his goddess a wife and a mother?


    Mu Zhi looks at Ai Qi again. AI Qi hastens to look back at Mu ya. Mu Zhi knows that he thinks AI Qi is familiar with her.


    Zhong Jun soon delivered a snack.


    Mu Zhi pulled him over and said to her sister, "sister, I have agreed to let jun''er sit with me."


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let him apany you." Moya said jokingly, now school is open, she is to pick up her son ande to sit after school, "Xiaojun went to ss?"


    "No, it''s still in the martial arts school. The martial arts school is going to reopen. Her brother and sister are both very busy, especially Xiaojun. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I haven''t seen Xiaojun for several days before today."


    Muya said, "you are ordered by my father and uncle to rest at home. If not, Xiaojun will not see you for half a year. Only a few dayster, when you don''t see her, youin. Who will Xiaojunin to? "


    Mu''s family didn''t want Mu Zhi to go the same way as his parents, but this guy went the same way as his parents. He liked adventure and running all over the world. His parents are still the same. He is going to leave Cheng Xiaojun and run by himself.


    "Elder sister, how do I think each of you is biased towards her? I am your brother." Although Mu Zhi stillins, his voice is a lot smaller. He is unreasonable. As my sister said, if it wasn''t for uncle and uncle to order him to recover at home, he would really run away.


    Maybe two months ago.


    "Do you want us to target her?"


    Moki stops talking.


    "Xiaojun is so busy, you don''t help her." Moya thought the younger brother was a little moved by his younger sister-inw.


    "She thinks I can''t help. She says I''m a young man born with a golden spoon and can''t do anything. She despises me. I say I can cook and cook meat. She also questions me." Mu Zhi is very concerned about Cheng Xiaojun''s view on him, which in fact is moving his heart, but he doesn''t understand that it''s like it.


    Moya looked at him with a smile.


    Thest brother who didn''t open his mind was on his way.


    "Since she doesn''t believe you, you can prove it to her."


    What does Mozhi want to say? His mobile phone beeps to receive new wechat information.


    Ning Chengxuan sent it to him.


    He points to open to see, have a few photos, the photo is a strange man, it seems that the man is the man who always peeps at his sister.


    Mu Zhi sends the photo from Ning Chengxuan, and contrasts with AI Qi himself. The man in the photo is really AI Qi.


    Ningchengxuan began to send voice messages after sending several photos.


    Mu Zhi points to open voice, Ning Chengxuan only said a word: "Xiao Zhi, call me."


    Ning Chengxuan thinks it''s slow to type information. Most of his contacts with his brothers are on the phone. Even if he uses wechat, he also sends voice.


    "Sister, I''ll make a phone call." Mu Zhi gets up and walks out of the quiet time. He calls outside, so that he and Ning Chengxuan don''t talk to each other and destroy the quiet time.


    Zhong Jun held out his little white hand and took a piece of dessert to eat. Muya looked at him. He blinked and whispered, "Mom, do you want to eat it?"


    "Mom, no, you can eat it. You are sitting here waiting for your uncle and mother to check the ount books. Later your father wille to pick up our mother and son when he gets off work. " Moya said softly, touching her son''s head again, and then she got up and walked away.


    Zhong Jun''s other hand also touches his head. I don''t understand why adults like to touch his head?


    AI Qi heard that Zhong Yang woulde to meet Mu Ya and her son soon. He was a little envious and envious, but more regretful. He thought that if he knew Mu Ya earlier, maybe he could catch up with Mu ya.


    Unfortunately, when he knew Muya, Muya was already Zhong Yang''s woman.


    After the coffee and snacks are finished, AI Qi closes the book which he will turn over for more than ten pages every time hees here. The waiter closes the ount. Then he gets up, picks up the book, puts his foot down, goes to the bookshelf and puts the book back to its original ce. Then he turns to go outside, still with light and light steps.


    "Mr. Archie, please stay."


    Mu Zhi, who is on the phone outside, suddenly stops AI Qi when hees out.

 Chapter 2343

    <h4>Chapter 2343</h4>


    AI Qi hase to his car and hears Mu Zhi call him. He stops and turns around, watching Mu Zhi hang up and walk towards him.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" AI Qi asked politely, pretending not to know Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi goes to AI Qi''s face. No wonder he feels familiar with each other''s outline as soon as he sees AI Qi. Originally, this man is n''s half brother. Now, Ai Shi is actually in charge.


    Both the brothers look a little like their father, so their faces are a little simr.


    "Mr. Archie, I''m Moki. I think Mr. Archie knows me." Mu Zhi directly exposes that AI Qi knows him.


    Mu Zhi said so, and AI Qi no longer pretended not to know him. He smiled and said, "the third young master Mu once made a front page headline, and AI was lucky to know the third young master mu." What he said is true.


    The third young master Mu kept a low profile. If Zhang Xiao didn''t take Mu Zhi to many banquets, many people in the upper ss didn''t know Mu Zhi, let alone AI Qi.


    "What can I do for you, master mu?" AI Qiwen asked politely, Mu Zhi saw that this man was more cunning than Allen from his shing ck eyes. No wonder that Allen would be harmed by calction. After several years of disability, he could not stand up, and even lost the management right of Ai Shi.


    Now that Ai Fu is still there, Allen can get a little benefit from his father. Once his father is gone and he can''t stand up, he will definitely be killed by AI Qi and his mother.


    Mozhi doesn''t want to deal with this kind of family dispute. Anyway, Mozhi won''t happen, but the brother dispute of AI''s family involves his wife. Mozhi can''t do nothing, and at least he has to warn AI.


    "I dare not." "Mu Zhi said coldly," there are just a few words to talk to Mr. AI. "


    "Ai Qi keeps his demeanor," Mr. Mu said, please


    "Mr. AI, it''s your business to argue with your brother n. Please don''t talk about my wife, Cheng Xiaojun. If I know that you can use her again and use her as an article, I won''t let it go, even though my admiration for wisdom is useless." When Muzhi said this, he became very serious, even his eyes were sharp.


    People who know him all know that the third young master Mu is a mild tempered person, the best simrity among the three young masters of the Mu family, but once he gets angry, he will not finish eating and walking.


    AI Qi pretends to be silly: "master mu, I don''t understand how you can say that, your wife? Is master Mu San married? Howe we haven''t heard of it, and how can my eldest brother and I get involved in your wife? "


    Mu Zhi sneers, "Mr. AI, since I said these words to you politely, there is evidence. I think Mr. AI knows Ning Chengxuan, right? I just asked my brother Chengxuan to help me with my investigation. I don''t think my brother Chengxuan would wronged Mr. AI. "


    AI Qi''s sophistry got stuck.


    Mu Zhi even asked Ning Chengxuan to investigate him. Did Ning Chengxuan find out some things he had done before?


    Cheng Xiaojun and n are friends. Mu Zhi seems to care about Cheng Xiaojun, the uglydy. Will Ning Chengxuan give n evidence of what he has done before?


    AI Qi regretted that he had said the story of Allen and Mozhi robbing women in front of his father. His intention was to take advantage of his father to punish and punish Allen. It never urred to him that he was not thoughtful enough.


    "Master Mu San, I''m sorry. I''m not using your wife. I''m just..."


    Mu Zhi raised his hand and interrupted his exnation. "Mr. AI, you don''t have to exin. Now I know everything I need to know. No matter who tells you that Xiaojun is my wife''s, please go back and say to that person. If we talk about Xiaojun again, I won''t spare him no matter who he is. Xiaojun is my wife''s affair. It belongs to our husband and wife''s private affair. We can do as we like, and outsiders have no right to interfere. Anyway, I don''t like to hear anyone talking about my wife behind my back. Does Mr. AI understand what I mean? "


    AI Qiughed and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mu San. I see. I promise it won''t happen again. Tell me that Cheng Xiaojun''s wife is Qin Lang, your wife''s ex boyfriend. He told me a lot about Cheng Xiaojun. He can''t see how good Cheng Xiaojun is. "


    Mu Zhi''s eyes sank.


    Qin Lang, he still has the impression that he doesn''t believe that he is the third young master of Mu''s family. He also says that he is a big enemy and will be absorbed by Cheng Xiaojun, a vampire.


    In order to help Xiaojun, he told Qin Lang that Cheng Xiaojun was his wife.


    Qin Lang betrayed Cheng Xiaojun. Now, seeing Cheng Xiaojun married into a powerful family, he even wanted to destroy it. I can''t see Cheng Xiaojun. That kind of man, Mu Zhi decided to take some time to meet him and help him out.


    In the words of Mu Zhi, in a word, Cheng Xiaojun is his wife, and he doesn''t like to be talked about by others.


    "Is there anything else for master Mu San? If it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    "I''ve said everything I want to say. Mr. AI, please help yourself."


    AI Qi smiled and waved to Mu Zhi, "goodbye to Mu San."


    Mu Zhi waved his hand casually, then turned around and walked back. Soon, his figure disappeared in the quiet door of the years.


    AI Qi''s smile gathered, his face was not good, and he drove away quickly.


    He despised Mu Zhi''s feelings for Cheng Xiaojun. He thought that Cheng Xiaojun was not good-looking. She married Mu Zhi for another reason. Now it seems that Mu Zhi has feelings for Cheng Xiaojun. The front page headlines were all true.


    Third young master Mu dotes on third young grandmother very much.


    Thinking of Ning Chengxuan''s investigation, AI Qi immediately calls his friend. After the other party answers the phone, he asks, "did all the traces of my big brother''s ident in those years be wiped clean?"


    "It''s been wiped clean for a long time. Isn''t your brother looking for clues all these years? He didn''t find it. You have nothing to worry about. "


    AI Qi frowned and said: "the third young master Mu asked Ning Chengxuan to investigate me. I''m afraid Ning Chengxuan will find out something. You know that Ning family brothers have a powerful informationwork. Unless I have done nothing, I can''t guarantee that they can''t find anything."


    "I''m also worried that n will hold the moose''s thigh andpete with me for Ashley? In that case, I''m afraid I can''t handle it. "


    "Archie, you think too much. How could the Mojia get involved in such a thing. You said that master Mu asked Ning Chengxuan to investigate you. Why does he investigate you? What did you do to him? "


    AI Qi said with a bitter face, "I didn''t do anything, but I told my dad that n likes Cheng Xiaojun, who is the third young grandmother of Mu family, and n is robbing women with the third young master of Mu family, which will bring disaster to AI family."


    He really doesn''t think it will bring troubles to Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi.


    Heaven and earth can tell. He doesn''t want to be the enemy of the Mu family. That''s what people who are full and stupid can do.

 Chapter 2344

    <h4>Chapter 2344</h4>


    AI Qi was warned by Mu Zhi. Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know it, nor did Allen. He sat under the pavilion all day long.


    Mrs. AI is very worried about him and would like to ask if he really likes Cheng Xiaojun. Seeing him sitting alone in the bower all day without talking or moving around, she knows that he is upset. Mrs. AI never bothers her son and lets n sit all day.


    Mrs. AI did not disturb her son but went to find Cheng Xiaojun.


    When night falls, ck is like a sky, covering the earth.


    When Cheng Xiaojun and his brother and sister had just finished their dinner, Cheng Xiaohui took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and said to his sister, "Xiaojun, it''s time for ss. Hurry up. Don''t bete. Drive slowly on the road."


    "Brother, don''t you contradict yourself by asking me to hurry up and slow down?"


    Cheng Xiaohui stares at her, "is it difficult for you to drive fast? With your driving skill, you can drive at 40 per hour. I''m afraid of it. "


    My sister is very careless. Although she has already got her driving license, her driving skills are not ttering. Cheng Xiaohui feels that she will lose a few pounds in her car. Fortunately, Cheng Xiaojun seldom breaks the rules, otherwise, Cheng Xiaohui does not agree with his sister''s driving.


    "What happened to my driving skills? Moki thinks it''s exciting to ride in my car. "


    "I can lose a few pounds in your car. I''m scared to lose weight."


    Cheng Xiaojun giggled, "I still have this role in driving, who wants to lose weight quickly to find me."


    Cheng Xiaohui:


    "Excuse me."


    The knock on the door came with Mrs. AI''s voice, disturbing the two brothers and sisters.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Mrs. AI. It is still at this time that Mrs. AI is surprised how she came here. However, she politely invites Mrs. AI toe in and sit down. Cheng Xiaohui cleans up the table and wipes it.


    After pouring a ss of water for Mrs. AI, Cheng Xiaojun sat down and asked politely, "Auntie, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Mrs. AI hasn''t seen Cheng Xiaojun for a while. Seeing her now, she feels that Cheng Xiaojun is a little different. It''s much better than when she first saw her. In what way, it''s good to be polite and polite.


    Look at the direction of the kitchen. It''s a little far away. Mrs. AI thinks of talking to Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaohui shouldn''t hear him clearly.


    She took the ss of water that Cheng Xiaojun poured for her, moistened her throat, and looked at Cheng Xiaojun. Maybe she knew that her son liked this woman, so Mrs. AI thought that Cheng Xiaojun looked better. She sighed softly and said, "Miss Cheng, I''m here for n."


    "What''s the matter with n?"


    Cheng Xiaojun asked iprehensibly. During the day, Allen was OK.


    "He, nothing, just Miss Cheng, I didn''t have a good attitude towards you before. It''s my fault. I apologize to you. " Mrs. AI even thanked Cheng Xiaojun, which made him more confused.


    When Mrs. AI first came to see her, she thought she and n were a couple. Mrs. AI warned her to stay away from n, saying that she was not worthy of him. Later, she exined that Mrs. AI had a normal attitude towards her.


    Unprovoked, Mrs. AI came to apologize. What''s the matter?


    "Aunt, what happened to n?" Cheng Xiaojun asked gently, "what happened to him? If you need my help, I can help you again. Aunt, please say that n and I have known each other for more than two years, and they are friends. "


    Besides, she still owes Allen''s affection. She is worried about how to repay her affection. However, Allen doesn''t let her do anything for her anymore, so she has no way to repay her affection.


    "He, Miss Cheng, n likes you, you know?" Mrs. AI''s voice was low, but she stared at Cheng Xiaojun. Seeing that Cheng Xiaojun just picked up her eyebrows, there was not much ident, she knew that Cheng Xiaojun''s heart was clear.


    Think of thest two months my son always likes to run out, but every time hees home with disappointment.


    Mrs. AI thinks that her son must havee to find Cheng Xiaojun, but Cheng Xiaojun has married as another woman. Her son is sorry, but she wille home with disappointment.


    "Aunt, are you here tonight to tell me that?" Cheng Xiaojun looks calm. Everyone tells her that Ellen likes her, but Ellen doesn''t. the problem is, Ellen likes her. What can she do? She never had that kind of mind, let alone that she was a legitimate wife who admired wisdom.


    "Auntie, I don''t know if n really likes me, but my third aunt told me that I''m someone else''s wife now, and I can only be loyal to my husband. No matter who likes me again, I won''t give him a chance, let alone pester him. Aunt, don''t worry I''ll hurt n, if not I''d like to stay away. "


    Cheng Xiaojun thinks that Mrs. AI came to use her. She first stated her position. She really didn''t have any idea about n. If she didn''t owe him the favor, n woulde again. Cheng Xiaojun could even cut off his rtionship with n.


    No matter how rude she is, she also knows that she married, and Mu Zhi treats her very well. How can she make Mu Zhi suspect her and hurt Mu Zhi''s heart?


    "n has not spoken to you?" Mrs. AI was stunned.


    Cheng Xiaojun shook his head. "Auntie, it''s nothing."


    She will pull away from n, or the three aunts will wake up.


    Mrs. AI stops talking. It seems that her son is in secret love, but Cheng Xiaojun is careless. She has never understood her son''s secret love. She needs to be reminded to know. However, her son has never expressed his love. Cheng Xiaojun is not easy to ask. She can only pretend not to know and try to open up some distance.


    "Auntie, actually, I don''t believe that n likes me. You said that he likes me, but he didn''t say that he likes me. What''s more, he is still the bridge between me and Mu Zhi. "


    Mrs. AI is speechless.


    When looking for Cheng Xiaojun for the first time, she said the same thing. She got married and was still led by n.


    God knows how much Allen regrettedter, but things developed so fast that Allen couldn''t change the world and change the ending. And it was after Cheng Xiaojun married Mu Zhi that Allen felt sad and realized that he liked Cheng Xiaojun.


    For a long time, Mrs. AI said in a low voice, "maybe two months ago, n asked his father for money. In fact, we are not short of money. But his father''s money, he asked for more money, so as not to cheapen those bitches."


    Realizing that she had a problem, Mrs. AI said: "n asked his father for 30 million yuan to buy the house of your martial arts school. I asked n what he wanted to do when he bought the house. He said he would buy it, he would be your newndlord, and then he would give you rent free. "


    n lied to his mother. In fact, he wanted to buy the house and present it to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Fortunately, he didn''t seed in buying the house. Otherwise, once he presented the house to Cheng Xiaojun, even if Cheng Xiaojun didn''t ept him, his action was to rob the woman with Mu Zhi, or to steal the face.

 Chapter 2345

    <h4>Chapter 2345</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun is stunned.


    The house of Chengyi martial arts school has changed into a newndlord, but the brothers and sisters of Chengyi family don''t know who the newndlord is.


    The newndlord didn''t charge extra rent and didn''t even show his face. He just asked people to pass on a message that their contract would continue toe into effect and that they should act ording to the old contract.


    The rent of the old contract is several hundred yuan a month. It''s too cheap to be cheaper.


    Because the previous rent is too cheap now, the oldndlord always wants to terminate the contract, take the house back and no longer rent it to the Cheng brothers and sisters.


    "Aunt, do you mean that this house is Allen''s now?"


    Mrs. AI shook her head. "No, after n got the money, the house was bought by others at a lower price. You know that the house was devalued. The originalndlord didn''t expect to make money, just wanted to get rid of it earlier."


    Cheng Xiaojun knows that the boss of Haichuan martial arts school has spread bad news about the house, saying that Fengshui is not good and whoever lives here is unlucky. It happens that her Cheng family has been really unlucky for several years. Many people are insiders, so they believe it.


    "Who bought the house?" Cheng Xiaojun always wanted to know who had be his newndlord, and felt that the newndlord was very good.


    The renovation of Chengyi martial arts school is intended to continue, but the contract is only less than five years old. Chengxiaojun wants to negotiate with the newndlord in advance and continue to rent. In terms of rent, she is willing to pay ording to the current market price.


    I really have deep feelings for this ce. After all, I have lived here for 15 years.


    Mrs. AI doesn''t know.


    Mrs. AI came to find Cheng Xiaojun, unconscious, because she didn''t know what she could change. She thought that Cheng Xiaojun might be able tofort her son. When she came, Mrs. AI didn''t say her request.


    They have be wives, and Mrs. AI divorced her ex husband because of the third child''s involvement. She hates those who are involved in other people''s marriage, men and women. She didn''t want her son to be a junior boy. After saying so much, she regretted it.


    "Miss Cheng, I''m so rude tonight. I''m sorry to disturb Miss Cheng." Mrs. AI stood up to leave.


    Cheng Xiaojun sent her out, "my aunt is very serious. I know that my aunt is worried about n."


    Mrs. AI sighed, "I''m only one of his children. He has been disabled for so many years. How can I not worry about him?"


    After two people left the door, Mrs. AI asked Cheng Xiaojun not to give them away. After two steps, she stopped and turned to Cheng Xiaojun and said, "Miss Cheng, whether Allen really likes you or not, are you not single now, or don''t go too close to Allen, stay away, be good to him or you."


    Cheng Xiaojun looked fierce and said solemnly, "Auntie, I''ve tried my best to keep n as far away as possible. It''s n who alwayses here. I can avoid him, but I can''t control his feet. "


    "I''ll have a good talk with him," Mrs. AI said after sipping her lips. "Miss Cheng, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll go first and invite Miss Cheng to dinner some other day, as if to apologize to Miss Cheng for my impertinence tonight."


    With that, Mrs. AI turned and left.


    After seeing Mrs. AI go, Cheng Xiaojun turns back to the martial arts school and picks up her car key. She goes to ss quickly.


    Dyed by Mrs. AI''s visit, Cheng Xiaojun had to step up the gas and drive fast.


    All the way there was no danger.


    Every night, she can''t finish ss until midnight. After ss, the task of the day is over. Cheng Xiaojun will drive slowly in the street of the night market, thinking about what to eat.


    Finally, she packed two thousandyer cakes and scallion cakes.


    She likes to eat these cakes, but she doesn''t know whether the man at home likes them. If he doesn''t like her, she can eat them alone.


    Oh, by the way, she can''t eat as much as she used to, or her thin body will be mellow again.


    It''s eleven o''clock at night when I get home.


    Mu Zhiguo didn''t sleep, waiting for her to go home.


    Her car just stopped at the gate of the vi. When Muzhi heard the noise, she came out of the house to open the door for her. Cheng Xiaojun got out of the car and saw Muzhi open the door for her. It was easy for her.


    "Not yet asleep?"


    Cheng Xiaojun asked the man who opened the door for her.


    "Wait for you."


    Mu Zhi replied honestly, he opened the door, Cheng Xiaojun drove the car in, he closed the door and then locked it.


    When I went back, I saw his wife get off with two small bags and something. When he was near, he could smell the fragrance. The bag was a white transparent bag. With the street light in the yard, Mu Zhi could see that it was a cake. His wife had to eat a midnight snack every night.


    It''s a pity that she''s so busy recently. She has a lot of energy and is thin. Otherwise, she has to eat a snack every night like her. She doesn''t have any restraint at ordinary times. She doesn''t know how to get fat.


    She is taller than many women. She is fat and looks very strong


    "No hot and sour powder tonight." Mu Zhi made fun of her.


    "You can''t eat it every day." Cheng Xiaojun handed him a bag of pancakes and said, "scallion pancakes are delicious. Would you like to try them?"


    Muzhi took the bag, but did not immediately take the cake to eat, "go in and wash your hands before eating." He added, "if I had known you''de back with some cakes, I wouldn''t have made a midnight snack."


    Cheng Xiaojun instinctively nced at him. "Did you make a midnight snack? Not instant noodles? "


    The ck line on Mu Zhi''s face.


    When she came back to eat together, she even questioned his ability.


    "Cheng Xiaojun embarrassed smile," that night we have a much richer night, ha ha


    "Ha ha, don''t ha ha, I don''t like other people ha ha, ha ha."


    "You have four ''ha ha'' in one sentence."


    "Ha ha."


    After two cheers, Mu Zhi pursed his mouth.


    Ha ha, it''s contagious.


    She infected him.


    A few minutester, the couple gathered in a small restaurant to eat their midnight snack.


    "Admire wisdom."


    "Well." Mu Zhi takes a piece of scallion cake and it''s very fragrant.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s birth and love of admiring wisdom make the couple stick to the ground in eating.


    "It''s the house of my martial arts school that n wanted to buy. Later, I didn''t buy it. I don''t know who bought it. n''s mother came to see me tonight. I mentioned that n also said that if he bought the house, he would exempt my rent. "


    Mu Zhi''s action of eating scallion cake stopped, and soon continued to eat.


    "Are you sorry that n didn''t buy the house? Otherwise, your rent can be exempted. " Mu Zhi stares sideways at Cheng Xiaojun, saying something with a little irony.


    Hearing the irony in his words, Cheng Xiaojun frowned and said, "it''s a good thing that someone is willing to exempt my rent, but it can''t be. If I pay as it is, even if I want to increase the rent, I can understand. After all, the rent today can''t bepared with that 15 years ago."


    Mozhi stops talking. He doesn''t know how he just satirized her? She''s upset she mentioned n?

 Chapter 2346

    <h4>Chapter 2346</h4>


    Mu Zhi ate the night in silence, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When Cheng Xiaojun saw that he didn''t speak, he didn''t want to talk any more.


    In fact, there is not much time and topic for the couple to get along with each other.


    After supper, Mu Zhi said when Cheng Xiaojun was cleaning up, "let''s go out for a walk and eat."


    "Good."


    You can''t rest right away after you''ve just had enough.


    After a while, the husband and wife went out, and Mu Zhi reached out to pull Cheng Xiaojun''s hand. Cheng Xiaojun didn''t refuse. They were husband and wife. They had done the most intimate things. It was normal to pull hands. Cheng Xiaojun also liked Mu Zhi to pull her. Although she was not defeated by him, she was not a man after all. Mu Zhi''s hand was warm and warm. He pulled her. Cheng Xiaojun always felt very determined and imitated it She doesn''t have to worry about the Buddha falling down.


    Since the death of her parents and the illness of her brother, Cheng Xiaojun has been supporting her family, and no one can rely on her.


    Now, she relies on her intelligence.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s heart has softened a lot. She doesn''t know whether she has love for mu Zhi. At least she is willing to live with Mu Zhi like this for a lifetime, even if Mu Zhi doesn''te back for photography and exploration for half a year.


    Husband and wife for more than two months, Cheng Xiaojun has known what is the love of Mozhi.


    She is his wife and should respect him.


    Two people strolled around the yard, even in the backyard.


    Cheng Xiaojun, the three little grandma, seldom has time to go to the backyard, but she knows that the backyard of Mu''s family is very big and beautiful, which is quiet and beautiful.


    Although the Mu family mansion is only divided into three rooms in the front yard, the back yard is connected together, in fact, it can also be distinguished.


    The back of the big room likes to nt vegetables, fruits and many unknown herbs. There is no change in the back of the second room. What was it like in that year? The third room is dominated by roses. It is said that those roses were sent by the third uncle when he expressed his love to the third aunt. After pruning and nting, over the years, they have be a sea of roses.


    When several young masters want to send flowers to their sweethearts, they will also go to the backyard to cut the flowers themselves. They pack the flowers themselves, which is the most difficult.


    Finally, the couple went back to the swing chair and sat down.


    Mu Zhixian sits down. Cheng Xiaojun stands in front of him and looks at him. He says, "it''ste. Let''s go in and have a rest."


    "I''ve already taken a bath. Go ahead and take a bath."


    Mu Zhi didn''t stand up, obviously he didn''t want to go in.


    When Cheng Xiaojun saw that he didn''t want to go in, he stopped talking and left first.


    Mu Zhi sits alone on the swing chair, kicks the ground with his feet, and the swing swings up.


    After sitting for a long time, Mu Zhicai came into the room.


    Cheng Xiaojun has washed and slept.


    Mu Zhi didn''t disturb her, just lying on her side, looking at her sleeping, asionally touching her face with her hand, her head, Cheng Xiaojun was so touched by him, but he woke up, opened his eyes to see him, closed his eyes, and said vaguely, "if you want, do it yourself, I''m tired."


    Mu Zhi is stunned for a moment. After understanding the meaning of her words, he smilingly pinches her face. Cheng Xiaojun suffers from pain, but only pats his hand open, and then continues to sleep with her, even his eyes are toozy to open.


    It seems that she is really tired and sleepy.


    Mu Zhi is not a thoughtless person. He doesn''t tease her any more. He pulls the thin quilt and covers himself. He goes to find Duke Zhou to y chess.


    The next day, when Cheng Xiaojun got up, Mu Zhi was no longer in the room.


    "He got up so early today." Cheng Xiaojun murmured that she used to get up first and go downstairs to make breakfast. Today she got up as usual, but he was not around. He felt the nearby position, and there was no temperature, which means that Mu Zhi got up early.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t care much. After washing, she sits in front of the dresser and prepares to make a light make-up for herself. However, she sees a real estate certificate on the dresser. She curiously picks up the real estate certificate and opens it to see that the name of the real estate certificate is intelligent.


    But after seeing the address of the house clearly, Cheng Xiaojun stares.


    This real estate certificate is actually the certificate of her family''s Chengyi martial arts school. It''s Mu Zhi who bought the house of Chengyi martial arts school!


    No wonder the newndlord treated Cheng Yi martial arts school so well. It turned out that the newndlord was her bedside person.


    Hurriedly put on make-up, Cheng Xiaojun will take the real estate certificate downstairs.


    Mu Zhi should have gone for a morning run. When she went down to the first floor, she could smell the strong fragrance, which came out of the kitchen.


    There is no one else in the family except the couple. Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t need to go in to see it. He knows that Mozhi is busy living in the kitchen. He doesn''t need to eat it when he smells it. He knows that Mozhi told her that he can cook.


    Mu Zhi has already made breakfast. He makes two rich western breakfast. Considering Cheng Xiaojun''s big appetite, he also helps Cheng Xiaojun prepare several small meals. However, the snacks are required by Aunt San''s house.


    He just took two western breakfast out of the restaurant, thinking about going upstairs to see if Cheng Xiaojun was up, he saw Cheng Xiaojun. He said with a smile, "today''s breakfast I made, just made,e to eat, I''ll go in and have a look at the soup."


    Cheng Xiaojun cooks soup every day. Mu Zhi is used to having some soup for breakfast every day. When it''s his turn to cook, he naturally cooks some bone soup.


    "Admire wisdom."


    Cheng Xiaojun waved the real estate certificate in his hand and said, "tell me first, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhi looked at the real estate certificate casually, "you see it, that''s all. I bought the house. I wanted to transfer it to your name. I''m afraid you won''t ept it. In addition, brother tuomuzhang helped me with it, so I transferred it to my name first. Anyway, we are husband and wife. Yours is mine. "


    "In the future, the house of Chengyi martial arts school will be our own. You don''t have to worry about the rent and the contract. You can open your martial arts school safely. If you don''t want to open another martial arts school, you can rent it out. You can collect the rent."


    Muzhi said and went into the kitchen again.


    But Cheng Xiaojun stays.


    When he bought the house, he carried her on his back and didn''t let her know at all, but his original intention was not to let her be upset by thendlord all the time, and he didn''t have to worry about the expiration of the contract and never finding a suitable ce.


    So he just bought the house.


    Even if it is not written in her name, it is also convenient for her.


    He also said that he was her.


    The man did a lot behind her.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s heartke can''t be calm for a long time.


    She went to the door where the restaurant was connected to the kitchen, and watched Mu Zhi put salt into the soup. From behind, the man was tall and handsome, with charming backs. No wonder peach blossoms were so flourishing. Miss Gu knew that he was married, and still didn''t give up. She was very entangled.


    She must have burned a lot of Gaoxiang in herst life before she could marry him.

 Chapter 2347

    <h4>Chapter 2347</h4>


    When having breakfast, Cheng Xiaojun asked Mu Zhi gently, "why don''t you tell me when you buy the house?"


    "I just want to surprise you."


    Mu Zhi smiled and looked at her with gentle eyes. "You said, are you very happy to get up today and see this real estate certificate? Surprised? "


    Cheng Xiaojun also smiles.


    Indeed, she was surprised when she saw the real estate certificate.


    "Muzhi, thank you."


    "Why are you so polite to me? We are husband and wife. You took good care of me when I was recovering. I always want to give back one or two. " Yin Luo, Mu Zhi finds that he said something wrong, and exins: "Xiaojun, this house was built by brother muzhang before I was injured, not for your care of me."


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t mind. No matter what his psychology is, she is grateful to him.


    "Xiaojun."


    "Well."


    "Are you going to the martial arts school today? I''ll go with you and ask me to help you. I''m actually very capable. Although I was born in the Mu family with a golden spoon in other people''s eyes, it seems that I don''t have to work hard, but I really can do anything. I used to walk in the wild for a long time, didn''t I take good care of myself? I''ll cut down trees and build my own wooden house. "


    Elder sister said he didn''t do well enough, so Xiaojun would question him.


    Mu Zhi thought that if he tried harder, Xiaojun would not question him, and let Xiaojun see with his own eyes that he is very capable, which is more persuasive than anything else.


    Cheng Xiaoqun looks at her arms.


    "I''m all right."


    Xiaojun smiled: "since you are in a hurry to do something, you can go with me."


    Mu Zhi immediately smiles.


    Two hourster.


    Chengyi martial arts school.


    Looking forward to the car parked in the street at the gate of the martial arts school, she didn''t get out of the car, just pressed the window, wearing sunsses, she didn''t even take them off, so she stared at Chengyi martial arts school for several minutes, finally she picked up her mobile phone from the car and called Cheng Xiaojun.


    The signboard of Chengyi martial arts school says the mobile phone numbers of brother and sister Cheng Xiaojun, which is convenient to look forward to.


    After receiving the phone call, Cheng Xiaojun seemed to be surprised and expected.


    Looking forward to pursuing Mozhi, but Mozhi already has her. Xiaojun feels that ording to the plot of TV, she shoulde to talk with her three little grandmothers.


    This is not, after the Mozhi injury is cured, look forward to the call.


    "Miss Cheng, I''m at the gate of your martial arts school. Can we have a talk?"


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll go out now."


    Cheng Xiaojun did not refuse. She was not afraid that the junior would note to the door. She was afraid that the junior would note. In that case, she would not know the existence of the junior.


    Well, I can''t say that I''m a junior at present. After all, I''m looking forward to a hot head. Muzhi doesn''t like her, and I haven''t had anything with her.


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Xiaojun looked at the man who was helping the workers. She walked over.


    Mu Zhi turns to see at the sound of footsteps, sees her and smiles at her.


    Cheng Xiaojun saw that he was sweating. Because he had not finished the decoration, the air conditioner was not used and only the fan was blowing. Now in this weather, the room is still hot. Even though it is autumn, the autumn tiger has never lost in the summer.


    "Sweat at one end." Cheng Xiaojun takes out a package of paper money, takes out several pieces, and then helps Mu Zhi wipe his sweat. Mu Zhi is ttered and looks at her puzzledly.


    "I went out a little in advance. When I was tired, I had a rest. Some people did all these things." Cheng Xiaojun wiped his sweat, held his face in his hands, touched it and touched it, but mu Zhi could not see the infatuation in her eyes. Her eyes were clear, and she said, "you are so beautiful, good-looking man, hard to guard."


    It is inexplicable to admire wisdom.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t exin. After thinking about it, she added, "let alone your family background."


    With that, she turned away.


    Mu Zhi touches his face. He knows he looks good, but he is always low-key and clean. He never flirts with others. What does that mean?


    Looking forward to Cheng Xiaojun sitting in the car, seeing Cheng Xiaojuning out, she beckoned to Xiaojun and called: "Miss Cheng, here."


    Cheng Xiaojun walks over.


    "Get in the car, Miss Cheng. When I came, I saw a coffee shop in the back street. Let''s go there for a cup of coffee and talk slowly."


    "I''ll drive by myself. It''s just in front of Miss Gu. " Cheng Xiaojun refuses to take the car that looks forward to. The rivales to her door and wants to negotiate with her. Who knows if she can bear her temperter? If she can''t help beating people, she will send her back again?


    So, drive your own car, leave a back road, beat people, drive your car, run!


    "It''s not far," said Gu pan. "Miss Cheng doesn''t have to bother. Just take my car."


    Cheng Xiaojun ignored her and drove his own car.


    Look forward to Cu Cu good-looking show eyebrow, see Cheng Xiaojun has turned the car, she will press the window, the car.


    If she doesn''t sit, she doesn''t want to take it. If it wasn''t for Cheng Xiaojun to upy the position of Mu sanshao grandma, she would not know who Cheng Xiaojun is.


    Maybe I feel that I can''t straighten out and get angry when Ie to find Cheng Xiaojun. The coffee shop I''m looking forward to taking Cheng Xiaojun to is a little bit out of ce. It''s also very quiet. There are not many guests. I''m looking forward to the corner.


    After sitting down, they ordered their favorite coffee or milk tea.


    "Miss Cheng, I''m sorry to venture to disturb you today."


    I look forward to opening my mouth apologetically.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at her, and always thinks that Cheng Xiaojun''s eyes are ironic. When she looks at her like this, she wants to find a hole in the ground. She was once arrogant. In order to look after her family''s business, and because the man is so nice, she I look forward to knowing that I''m bing more and more unreasonable. She doesn''t know herself any more.


    "Here we are. What else can I be ashamed of? I''m sorry, I won''te here. " Cheng Xiaojun''s words made his face slightly changed and slightly red.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    The waiter brought up their coffee at this time.


    Cheng Xiaojun wants milk tea. She doesn''t like the burning smell of coffee, so she seldom drinks coffee. If she wants to refresh herself, she would rather make a cup of strong tea.


    Cheng Xiaojun thanked the waiter. After two sips of milk tea, she looked straight at her and said calmly, "what do you want to tell me? To be frank, as long as I don''t get too angry, my fist will not fall on my femalepatriots. "


    Smell words, look at her in astonishment.


    Remember that the starter is a martial arts school, looking forward to the face bes more exciting, even a little afraid of the eyes.


    Cheng Xiaojun is very satisfied. She doesn''t know how to negotiate with the rival, so she puts the ugly words first. If the rival is too big, she will beat her! Grab her man, and she''ll beat her! Call her names, and she''ll beat her! She has two fists.

 Chapter 2348

    <h4>Chapter 2348</h4>


    I''m looking forward to a good word before I came to find Cheng Xiaojun. After hearing Cheng Xiaojun''s ugly words, I couldn''t say a word.


    She didn''t like to admire wisdom at first, but her father asked her to pursue it. Later, seeing that Mu Zhi was very good to his wife, even his face could be ignored, she was a little moved about Mu Zhi.


    However, she was moved again. She was already a husband.


    "Miss Cheng." "I thought for a moment and thought that Miss Cheng and I had nothing to say, but I was depressed and wanted to find someone to apany me for a cup of coffee."


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at her.


    Although Gu pan didn''t ask her to give up her desire for wisdom, Cheng Xiaojun still didn''t feel good about looking forward.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t like anyone who destroys other people''s feelings. She can''t help but beat them to find teeth. It''s mainly her first love man who betrayed her and made her hate him.


    "I''m not familiar with Miss Gu."


    Cheng Xiaojun said coldly, "what Miss Gu is more familiar with seems to be my man''s desire for wisdom."


    Looking forward to the pale face, she is still a bit arrogant. After taking a deep breath, she said to Cheng Xiaojun, "Miss Cheng, I''m here to exin to you today."


    Cheng Xiaojun is drinking milk tea slowly, waiting to continue to talk.


    I''d like to hear how I look forward to turning ck into white.


    In the past, Xiaojun and Muzhi had no rtionship with each other. Looking forward to pestering Muzhi, Cheng Xiaojun didn''t want to worry about it at all. If Muzhi solved it, he would solve it. If he couldn''t solve it, he would continue to be bothered.


    Now, two people already have the reality of husband and wife. Even if Xiaojun can''t say that she loves Mu Zhi, she doesn''t want to see other women pester her husband anymore. Really, she is dead?


    "Miss Cheng, I like the third young master. It''s true." Gu pan confesses that he really likes Mu Zhi. "The third young master has always kept a low profile. He has obtained the certificate with you and it has not been passed on to the whole city. I always think that he lied to me. The purpose is not to let me pester him. It''s true if I don''t want to."


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t like the third young master at the beginning, but Now it''s useless for me to say more, but please believe me, Miss Cheng. I don''t want to pester the third young master any more, destroy other people''s marriage, and build my happiness on other people''s pain. I can''t do such things as I look forward to. "


    Cheng Xiaojun said.


    Looking forward to see that he said so much, Cheng Xiaojun is also Oh, a little anxious: "Miss Cheng, what I said is true."


    "It''s not true. It''s just miss Gu talking about it. I prefer to see the proof of the facts." Cheng Xiaojun looks at him with a smile. If he really doesn''t want to pester him, he will prove it with facts.


    After all, in this world, there are people who say one thing and do another.


    Looking at the woman who is not as good as herself, but is very straightforward, she suddenly said with a smile, "I seem to understand why the third young master married you."


    Cheng Xiaojun says again.


    "Miss Cheng, I will prove it with facts. Today, it''s my treat. If there''s anything else, I''ll go first. " Gu Pan said, picked up his bag, said sorry to Cheng Xiaojun, and left first.


    Cheng Xiaojun sat in his ce and slowly drank his cup of milk tea before leaving. He was d that he insisted on driving, or she would walk back now.


    When I returned to the martial arts school, Mu Zhi was still helping. I didn''t notice that Cheng Xiaojun was back, and I didn''t know what she was going out to do.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Mu Zhi, who doesn''t put on airs at all. He secretly smiles. Their ancestral tomb is really smoking.


    ¡­¡­


    T City University.


    "What do you want?"


    Liu Yuxiu, who was stopped by the students, asked Xintong, the leader, with a cold face.


    "Liu Xuejie, we don''t want to do anything, just want to ask Xuejie for help." Xintong said with a smile, and she said to others, "how can you stop Xuejie like this and make Xuejie misunderstand that you want to block the way to rob?"


    Liu Yuxiu frowned and asked Xintong, "who are you?"


    Xintong is stunned for a moment, and then points to himself and asks Liu Yuxiu, "Xuejie, we have met before. Don''t you recognize me?"


    She has some kind of beauty, many people can remember her at a nce.


    Liu Yuxiu doesn''t even remember her.


    Liu Yuxiu ought to remember her, because she is in love with Li Shuai, and Liu Yuxiu used to be the Huachi who chased Li Shuai for a long run. These two days Xintong carefully inquired about Liu Yuxiu and Qianqian, knowing that Li Shuai once liked Qianqian, but Qianqian fell in love with her guardian.


    So Li Shuai was so sad that he began to like Liu Yuxiu, a woman who had been chasing him for several years. Later, he didn''t know what happened. Liu Yuxiu stopped pestering Li Shuai, but Li Shuai pestered Liu Yuxiu.


    That day, several of them saw that what Li Shuai liked was Liu Yuxiu.


    Although Qianqian is more beautiful, others have masters of famous flowers. Although Yi Tianzhao is better than Li Shuai, he is not easy to get along with, and no one dares to provoke Yi Tianzhao.


    Xintong excludes Qianqian from the enemy.


    "There are so many students. When they see me, they call me students. I don''t remember who you are." Liu Yuxiu said coldly, she is busy every day now, how can she remember so much.


    "Sister, my surname is Liu. My name is Liu Xintong." Xintong thought that they had never introduced themselves, so she introduced herself.


    Liu Yuxiu looked at her and asked coldly, "you just said that you want to ask me for help. If you have anything, just say, let me see if I can help you."


    "Sister, you can certainly help us." Xintong smiles sweetly. She wants to hold Liu Yuxiu''s arm when shees forward, and is shunned by Yu Xiu. She is not embarrassed, said: "sister, you know the cell phone number of Mr. Li Shuai. Can you give me the number of Mr. Li Shuai? I want to invite him to dinner."


    Xin Tong stopped Li Shuai several times, but he didn''t invite him to dinner, let alone ask for his phone number.


    Liu Yuxiu looks at Xintong for a few eyes, which turns out to be directed at Li Shuai.


    Liu Yuxiu thought for a while, and remembered that it was one of the girls who dragged Li Shuai to their table when she met Li Shuai at dinner with Qian Qian that day.


    "Sister, do you know Mr. Li''s phone number?" Xin Tong asks with a smile, but stares at Liu Yuxiu''s expression. She wants to know what reaction Liu Yuxiu will have when she falls in love with Li Shuai.


    "Yes. Remember, I''ll tell you. "


    Liu Yuxiu coldly told Li Shuai''s contact number to the girl.


    Li Shuai''s contact number hasn''t been changed. It was the same one back then. Liu Yuxiu used to love him so much that he had memorized his cell phone number. Now he can''t forget it even if he wants to. Xintong wants Li Shuai''s cell phone number, and she says it all at once.

 Chapter 2349

    <h4>Chapter 2349</h4>


    "Thank you, elder sister. She is familiar with the elder''s cell phone number." Xin Tong got Li Shuai''s contact number and added a sentence after thanking him.


    Liu Yuxiu nced at her again, toozy to exin and walked past them.


    When Liu Yuxiu went away, Xintong said to the people beside him, "it''s so easy to get to Li Xuechang''s phone. I don''t have a sense of achievement. How can I see that Xuejie doesn''t really like Li Xuechang?"


    Knowing that this person is the one who likes to rob other people''s boyfriends the most, those few people don''t answer, and some people have the same small thoughts about Li Shuai. They also think that if Xin Tong doesn''t pursue Li Shuai, they will have a chance.


    "But Li Xuechang is so excellent, handsome and rich. He is my ideal boyfriend. Even if he has no sense of achievement, I want him."


    Xin Tong takes out her mobile phone and calls Li Shuai.


    "Xintong, we''ve stopped Xuejie for you, enough friends. Now you''re going to catch up with Xuechang Li. We can''t be your light bulb. Let''s go first."


    "OK, thank you."


    Xintong said indifferently.


    The men left.


    As we walked, we whispered, "if we have a boyfriend in the future, don''t let her know. It''s a bitch."


    "I don''t want to be with her anymore."


    "I don''t want to be shameless or mean like her."


    Liu Xintong doesn''t know that some friends he just made have lost their good will for her. He ns to prevent her, alienate her and don''t want to be friends with her again.


    Such a person, in case of stabbing himself in the future, so, stay away from the best.


    When Li Shuai received Liu Xintong''s phone call, he was a little surprised. I don''t know who told her mobile number to this student sister. Liu Xintong said, "Li Shuai is really you. Liu Yuxiu didn''t cheat me. I thought she gave me a fake phone number."


    It was Liu Yuxiu who gave his number to Xintong!


    In a few words, Li Shuai sent Liu Xintong away, and then contacted Liu Yuxiu. But Yu Xiu didn''t answer her phone, and Li Shuai was particrly angry.


    Today, he happens to have no sses, and Liu Yuxiu has no sses. Now she has started to send her resume everywhere. In fact, Liu Yuxiu is not short of money. After her parents get divorced, she should give them both to her mother and daughter. But Liu Yuxiu doesn''t want to be an old man, and she doesn''t n to continue her studies. She works as soon as she finishes college.


    Li Shuai still knows Liu Yuxiu well. He went to find Liu Yuxiu himself. After looking for several ces, he finally caught Liu Yuxiu who just got off the bus at a bus stop.


    Liu Yuxiu went for an interview, but still waiting for the notice.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I felt that someone wasing in a hurry. At first, Liu Yuxiu thought it was the person waiting for the bus. Until the other party grabbed her wrist and dragged her to a car, Liu Yuxiu could see that the person was Li Shuai.


    "Li Shuai, what are you doing? Let go!"


    Liu Yuxiu struggles hard and doesn''t want to go with Li Shuai.


    Li Shuai has a straight face. He has always been gentle and polite, but he also has some dignity, which makes life a little scared.


    Liu Yuxiu pulled his hand. If he couldn''t pull it off, he grabbed, pinched and even lowered his head to take a bite on the back of his hand.


    Li Shuai cried in low pain. He let go of Liu Yuxiu''s hand. Liu pushed him again. He was pushed back several steps before he could stand still. After he stood still, Liu Yuxiu turned around and ran away.


    "Yuxiu."


    Li Shuai ran after him immediately.


    Liu Yuxiu runs hard, Li Shuai chases hard.


    Liu Yuxiu can''t run away from Li Shuai. After a few minutes, he catches up with Liu Shuai and grabs his wrist again. Liu Yuxiu is out of breath. It''s worth losing Li Shuai and getting tired, but she hasn''t lost Li Shuai and is still pulled by him again.


    "Yuxiu." Seeing that she wanted to repeat the same trick, Li Shuai hurriedly avoided her bite and shouted angrily, "Liu Yuxiu!"


    "Li Shuai, you go far away. Please don''t do this again. I really have no feelings for you. Please don''t pester me anymore." Li Shuai roars, Liu Yuxiu is also full of anger.


    She angrily and hatefully begged Li Shuai not to pester her again.


    When Li Shuai looked at her, his face was ugly. Half a sound, he said one by one: "in those days, I also said these words to you, let you stop pestering me and let me be quiet. What did you do? Why should I let you go now? I will pester you till the end of time. "


    Liu Yuxiu looked at him in a dazed way. "You, are you revenging me?"


    Li Shuai is so anxious and angry that she even says he is revenging on her.


    Then take revenge.


    "Yes, you used to chase me, now I chase you. You used to pester me, now I pester you. In a word, how did you treat me before, I will double it, no, triple it back to you. You say I will revenge you, whatever you think, in a word, I will not let you go! You don''t want to push me! "


    Liu Yuxiu is eager to throw it away.


    Li Shuai suddenly pulled her shoulders. She raised her hand and pushed and patted his hand. He pulled tightly, but she couldn''t.


    "Liu Yuxiu, let''s make it clear today. I won''t let you go. Who told you to disturb my life? How many years have you counted since high school? You won''t let me calm down. Why should I let you calm down? "


    "Shuai Li, you bastard, huh!"


    Li Shuai stopped her mouth and kissed her in the street.


    Liu Yuxiu''s mind is nk for a short time.


    I didn''t expect that Li Shuai should treat her like this.


    Before, she loved him to the point of death, but also killed Qianqian for him. If he would kiss her before, she would probably giggle for three days, but at the moment, Liu Yuxiu just wanted to push him away and p him.


    After she reacted, she refused to let Li Shuai. Li Shuai mped her down and made her unable to move.


    Finally, when Li Shuai released her, Liu Yuxiu shook his hand and pped him. Li Shuai was pped by her and the whole face was dark. At the next moment, he even kissed her again.


    Liu Yu is so beautiful that she is furious.


    Passers-by were shocked by the scene and stopped to watch the y.


    In Li Shuai''s eyes, there is no one but Liu Yuxiu. Liu Yuxiu can''t get rid of his grip. After he gets what he wants again, Li Shuai forcibly pulls Liu Yuxiu towards his car.


    "Shuai Li, let go, let go!"


    "You don''t have to watch. This is my girlfriend. It''s a conflict with me."


    As Li Shuai pulled Liu Yuxiu away, he said to the onlookers, let''s break up. It''s no good.


    Liu Yuxiu is furious. Who is his girlfriend.


    Seeing that she is still struggling, Li Shuai rarely warns her: "if you don''t obey me, let''s cook rice and see how you can push me to others!"


    Liu Yuxiu''s face is green.


    "Shuai Li, you bastard!"


    "I''ve learned from you, you''re not an asshole before?"


    Liu Yuxiu: She was blind before she fell in love with this man.

 Chapter 2350

    <h4>Chapter 2350</h4>


    The time difference between Cloud City and T city is that when t starts to open in the dark, Cloud City will start to dawn.


    Yunjinges back from the hotel and mends her sleep at home. It''s almost noon when she wakes uppletely.


    There are people talking downstairs, but there are more than one person. I know that downstairs is very lively.


    Yunjing doesn''t need to go downstairs to have a look. She also knows that it''s her brothers and sisters whoe to chat with Grandpa.


    ording to Chuxiong''s message, grandpa is going to climb the mountain tomorrow.


    It is estimated that the news has spread. Her brothers and sisters, whether true or false, havee to persuade the old man not to climb the mountain and make trouble with himself at such an old age. If the old man doesn''t listen, he has to go with him or take care of him.


    Yunjing slowly gets up and puts a full VAT of hot water. She lies in the bathtub and bathes in hot water. Her dizzy head has improved a lot.


    Wine is a good thing, and wine is not a good thing.


    Yunjing looks up to the bathtub and at the ceiling above her head.


    She was thinking about the night when she pretended to be drunk. The next morning, she was naturally in the hotel room, and Chuxiong was also there. However, Chuxiong spent the night lying on the sofa, and neither of them did anything. Even though Chuxiong loves her very much, Chuxiong won''t take advantage of her by acting.


    Then, ording to the n, the two people were "arrested" by Ning Jinxuan, who was very angry. The guy acted too lifelike and angry, which made Yunjing such a calm person feel more than thrilled.


    After Ning Jinxuan "misunderstood" her and Chuxiong, she left angrily without listening to their exnations. Now she has gone to the desert ind by ne, and Chuxiong has returned to the headquarters in the gate. Before Ning Jinxuan left, she left a message to let people look after Chuxiong and deal with it after he came back from the desert ind.


    When the news came out, people all over the city were worried about Yunjing and gloating. They were more looking forward to Yunjing and ningjinxuan breaking up, and they were mostly women. It can be seen that Yunjing is more popr with women. It has been several months since the women''s identity was announced, and so many women have rushed forward and liked Yunjing.


    It''s so busy downstairs, Yunjing thought. Her brothers and sisters maye here to explore thetest situation for her.


    Even her sister flew back.


    In this way, it can be more realistic.


    Yun Jing closes his eyes, and in his mindes Ning Jinxuan''s face. He thinks of the two people getting along on the desert ind. He even begins to miss the man who left in a rush.


    Zhang Kaiyan, Yunjing reaches for his mobile phone and calls Ning Jinxuan.


    When Ning Jinxuan arrived at the desert ind, Yang Shaoyuan was among the people who came to pick up the ne.


    Before Yang Shaoyuan had a word with Ning Jinxuan, Ning Jinxuan''s mobile phone rang, and Yang Shaoyuan stopped talking at the right time.


    "Just arrived, how are you?" Ningjinxuan''s voice is very gentle. Yang Shaoyuan guesses that the caller must be Yunjing.


    This young Lord saw Yunjing at first.


    Yang Shaoyuan didn''t know that Yunjing was the first one who provoked ningjinxuan. Yunjing would not deliberately approach ningjinxuan until he wanted to kill it. As a result, he was punished several times by that guy. Until ningjinxuan fell in love with Yunjing, Yunjing turned over to be the owner.


    "Very good." Yunjing is thinking about her fiance at the moment, and her voice is also unprecedented gentle, which makes Ning Jinxuan want to fly back now, and never y the role ofoshizi.


    "Jin Xuan, I miss you." Said Yunjing softly.


    She is a cold-blooded person and seldom speaks in love.


    Ning Jinxuan listened to a heart softened into water, and no matter Yang Shaoyuan and the coaches were there, he said gently: "I miss you more, if not I really don''t want to leave you. Yunjing, when they are solved, you will marry me, OK? "


    "Cloud pure shallow smile, answer:" good


    Ning Jinxuan was immediately in a state of mind. After the two people said something affectionate, Ning Jinxuan said solemnly: "I''m not around you, you can''t drink any more. Although it''s acting, I still care about it. If I drink too much wine, it will hurt my health. Look at me, I will seldom be thirsty for wine. Otherwise, we will live forever. "


    "I see."


    "Also, take the medicine on time. Don''t let other people touch your medicine easily. Many people know people, face and heart."


    "I see."


    "Three meals a day should be normal. When you are not busy, you don''t even know when it''s time to eat. If you lose weight when I go back, hum, let me see how to clean you up."


    Ning er''s young master has be a mother, telling Yunjing at the end of the phone.


    "If you lose weight, how can I clean you up?" Yun Jing said with a smile? This time you didn''t take any food with you. What''s delicious on the ind? " In the end, she was a little gloating. "Do you go to see if there are wild fruits in the wild fruit forest? Lest I starve you. "


    Ning Jinxuan smiled happily. "You think I am you. I have lived on this ind for several years. Don''t worry, I''m not hungry. In a word, you should listen to me and take good care of yourself. You should not always think for others, but also for yourself. "


    "I see. You''re going to be an olddy today." Yunjingins, but her heart is as sweet as honey.


    Ning Jinxuan drew a face. "I was concerned about you. I was toozy to take care of others. Well, I know you are taking a bath at the moment. I can hear the sound of the water. Don''t disturb you. Remember to think of me every day, every moment. "


    Yun Jing couldn''t helpughing. "Come back early, I''ll wait to marry you."


    Ning Jinxuan''s eyebrows are flying. "I will. I''ll hang up first."


    Yun Jing says, but she is reluctant. She wants to wait for Ning Jinxuan to hang up, but Ning Jinxuan is waiting for her again. Atst, she hangs up first.


    Put the mobile phone back to its original ce, Yunjing thought that she would soon be able to solve Qinglong and Molly. Then her world would be basically peaceful. Then, she waited for Ning Jinxuan to marry her.


    A good life is beckoning to her.


    After Yang Shaoyuan hung up the phone at ningjinxuan, he said hi to ningjinxuan with a smile. He was closest to ningjinxuan, and he should have heard everything.


    "When I marry Yunjing, you should be my best man. Yunjing also values you as a brother." Ning Jinxuan patted Yang Shaoyuan on the shoulder in a good mood, and finally added, "I will help you arrange the ce for those who are valued by Yunjing. This time, you can leave the ind with me. "


    Yang Shaoyuan''s ability to unlock the lock is very good, and he is also an understanding person. Before, he had not less advised Chuxiong not topete with Ning Jinxuan for Yunjing. Ning Jinxuan epted his love and took Yang Shaoyuan away from the ind, which is also important to Yang Shaoyuan. Of course, Yang Shaoyuan''s first task after leaving the ind is to steal evidence of Qinglong''s bad deeds.

 Chapter 2351

    <h4>Chapter 2351</h4>


    Yang Shaoyuan said with a smile, "thank you, little Lord."


    What he wants most is to be able to work with Chuxiong and try to persuade him more.


    If Yang Shaoyuan knew that Chu Xiong had "betrayed" Shaozhu now, he would be scared to death. He might also go to Chu Xiong for a fight. After all, they epted the idea of loyalty.


    Ningjinxuan actually has no mission to the desert ind this time, but he just left the headquarters to teach some people to rest assured.


    Yunjing takes a hot bath for a while, and knocks at the door outside the room. Then she gets up from the bathtub.


    After the clothes are tidy, Yunjing goes to open the door. He sees that his sister is carrying a tray with a bowl of ck medicine juice in it. You don''t need to drink it. Smelling the medicine, he knows that Yunjing needs to drink it every day.


    Yun Zhenges back, and he helps his elder sister cook medicine himself.


    "Juste back, don''t tired yourself, so many people in the family, don''t let them do something, but they feel uneasy." There are many servants in cloud house, but everyone has their own business. If they are too busy to leave the house of clouds, they are very afraid that they will be idle.


    Yunjing reaches out and takes the tray from her sister. "I thought you would send me something to eat, but it''s a bowl of medicine."


    "I had eaten before I came back. I''m not hungry." "Cloud Zhengughs to follow up in the room," won''t let elder sister disappointed at noon is, since Ie back, will cook for elder sister and grandpa to eat personally


    In other words, Yun Zheng has been away from her home for a long time. In the meantime, she seldomes back and is busy pursuing Ning Chengxuan in T city.


    Yunjing wanted to go downstairs. When his sister came into the room, he drank the bowl of medicine in the room.


    "Are they all here?"


    Yunjing put down the medicine bowl and asked her sister.


    "Well, it''s rare for grandpa to be at home. They always want toe here and be filial. Grandpa is old and likes to have children and grandchildren all over the house. In front of Grandpa, they are sincere after all. Grandpa is happy."


    "Cloud pure low cold ground says:" have no conscience namely so few


    Most of the brothers and sisters have conscience. Grandpa raised them and cultivated them. Even if they can''t inherit the cloud family, they can stand on their own, and they are content. Grandpa gave them a lot. As long as they don''t want to kill Grandpa and capture the cloud family like Qinglong did, Yunjing won''t treat the brothers and sisters who grew up together badly.


    It''s hard for a single tree to be a forest. Yunjing still needs support.


    "When I was cooking medicine for my sister, brother XIII went into the kitchen. On the surface, he wanted to talk to me and get along with me alone, but I found that his eyes would nce at the medicine pot."


    "After changing my medicine, would you like to poison me? If he did this, it would be in vain for me to attach so much importance to him and plot for so long. " Yunjing sneers and satirizes that if Qinglong poisons her in the mansion, it''s a fool. Yunjing doesn''t want to spend so much time dealing with people who are stupid.


    Yun Zheng''s face is gentle, but his voice is cold. "Maybe he really wants to poison us all."


    Today, people are all in one. If they are poisoned, Qinglong will really save a lot of trouble.


    "Can''t you be a vegetarian? However, they should also be careful. "


    Qinglong is mainly aimed at Yunjing, but others will not stay if he can get rid of it.


    The dispute within the cloud family is like the dispute over the throne in the feudal dynasty.


    For power and benefit, so-called kinship is useless.


    "Don''t say that, Zheng son, youe back, Ning Chengxuan how to say?" Yun Jing asked with concern, "did he think abouting to propose marriage?"


    She has be an unmarried husband and wife with Ning Jinxuan. Ning Chengxuan and her sister are still friends. Although few women dare to think of Ning Chengxuan as a man, Yun Jing still hopes that Ning Chengxuan will marry her younger sister earlier, so that she can feel at ease and avoid any unnecessary incidents.


    "He''s not in a hurry."


    Cloud Zheng''s face a little red, "I''m not anxious, always know, he can''t run out of my five finger mountain."


    Yunjing pokes her sister''s forehead with one finger. "You can''t run out of his five finger mountain." Her younger sister was eaten to death by Ning Chengxuan. Yunjing thought that she would marry Ning Jinxuan earlier. When she came to Ning''s house, she was more able to protect her younger sister, so that her younger sister would not be sold by Ning Chengxuan and still count money for Ning Chengxuan.


    Love a person, sometimes blind.


    Yunjing thinks that her sister is the kind of blind woman in front of love.


    The two sisters said something personal and went downstairs together.


    There are a lot of people sitting downstairs. Seeing the sistersing down, they are all silent for a while. When the sisterse, someone asks Yunjing with concern: "Yunjing, are you ok? You don''t look well. If you don''t feel well, take more rest. "


    "I''m fine, but I''ve had a little more wine and slept so long, it''s much better."


    Yunjing answered coldly, and then sat down beside Grandpa. The person sitting next to Yunjing gave up his seat as early as when Yunjing went downstairs.


    Although everyone grew up together and received the same education and training, Yunjing is the future leader of Yunshi family. No, he is now the leader of Yunjing family. Grandpa basically doesn''t care about business, and most of the things in the mansion are handled by Yunjing.


    Moreover, the two sisters are grandpa''s granddaughters, and they are very interesting.


    But their interest falls in Qinglong''s eyes. Yunjing''s sessor''s identity is too noble and dazzling. As long as Yunjing goes downstairs, other people have to give up their seats as soon as they can talk to Grandpa happily.


    This makes green dragon envy and hate.


    If Yunjing is really a man, maybe Qinglong has not been so jealous, but Yunjing is a woman, and Qinglong is not willing to be trampled on by a woman.


    "Yunjing, where is the second young master Ning, do you want us to help you? You two have always been so good that he misunderstood you without your exnation. " The brothers who know that Yunjing has been "arrested" by ningjinxuan are all worthless for Yunjing. They know Yunjing very well and believe in Yunjing very much.


    Since he has made an appointment with Ning Jinxuan, Yunjing has been born into the family of Ning, and death is the ghost of the family of Ning. He will nevere out of the wall.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Jinxuan, Yunjing would not love her. She would always pretend to be a man. Ning Jinxuan didn''t believe him.


    These two brothers want to have a good "talk" with Ning Jinxuan after they know what happened. If Ning Jinxuan didn''t fly too fast, they would have gone all the way to find Ning Jinxuan. Do they really think Yunjing''s family is empty?


    The cloud family is not inferior to the Ning family.


    "Thank you for your concern. I will deal with the affairs of Jinxuan and I. now Jinxuan is angry. Chuxiong is different from me. All the brothers will go to him, only to make him more angry and misunderstand me. Let him calm down for a few days, and I''ll exin to him. "


    Qinglong is listening. His eyes sh and he doesn''t speak.


    Chuxiong took Yunjing, who was drunk, to the hotel that night. No one knows better than him.

 Chapter 2352

    <h4>Chapter 2352</h4>


    "Yunjing, what if young master Ning doesn''t listen to your exnation?" Asked a woman worried.


    Ning Jinxuan quarreled with Yunjing. The noise was a bit loud. Let alone their brothers and sisters. Even the media in this city know that the media know that means the whole city knows.


    People who are really good for Yunjing are worried about whether they will break up because of such misunderstanding.


    Both of them are equally arrogant. After the misunderstanding, they didn''t exin it immediately. Now Ning Jinxuan is gone, and Yunjing doesn''t chase him. In case Ning Jinxuan wants to get angry more and more and doesn''te back for a long time, can they make up as before?


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not for him to prefer Jinxuan to Yunjing. If he doesn''t believe in Yunjing, it''s better to divide it, so that he doesn''t always think of such things after marriage, and then be suspicious, but it''s not good. " There is a man overbearing said, he is the second of all, everyone called his second brother.


    The second brother has no ambition. He has married again and has children. Even if he has a task, the old man won''t let him do it again. He is afraid that if something happens to him identally, his wife and children don''t know what to do.


    Now the second brother has his own small business and family outside. He has a harmonious husband and wife. His children are sensible and lovely and have a happy life. He is most grateful to yuo and treats Yunjing sisters sincerely.


    The second brother also said to Yun Jing, "Yun Jing, when Ning Jinxuanes back, you go to him and exin to him clearly. If he still doesn''t believe you, or just reluctantly believes, then you don''t marry him. The seeds of doubt are nted in his heart. He will always turn them out and think about it. Once he thinks about it, he will quarrel with you, or keep a close eye on you. That kind of life is not fair Quiet, you want to think clearly, the man is afraid to enter the wrong line, the woman is afraid to marry the wrong Lang


    "What kind of man do you want to marry on your terms? Do you need him to Ning Jin Xuan? You don''t have to be downhearted to him. Our sisters don''t have an example of downhearted to others. He really doesn''t want you. You have our brothers and sisters. The second brother can definitely help you choose a better man than Ning Jinxuan. Even if it''s not as good as Ning Jinxuan, it won''t be too bad. In fact, the most important thing is character, for you. "


    Yun Jing nodded slightly and said to the second brother, "thank you, second brother. I know how to do it."


    Mr. Yun is also very satisfied with his second brother''s maintenance of Yunjing. However, he patted Yunjing''s hand and said lovingly: "your second brother is right. We are not afraid of Jinxuan. However, if you really don''t have any other thoughts about Chuxiong, you should exin to Ning Jinxuan and stay away from Chuxiong. Grandpa knows that you and Chuxiong are only friends, but it''s true that Chuxiong likes you. "


    "In a word, you must exin what should be exined. If you don''t listen to it, believe it or not, it''s Ning Jinxuan''s business. Just be yourself and have a clear conscience."


    Qinglong intervened at this time and saw his worried face. He said: "although we all believe in Yunjing, Yunjing lived in the same room with the man named Chuxiong for one night. Yunjing was drunk again. Chuxiong loved Yunjing very much. I''m also a man. If I was Ning Er, I would be suspicious and angry."


    He means that Yunjing is not interested in Chuxiong, but Chuxiong is interested in Yunjing. After Yunjing gets drunk, what will Chuxiong do to Yunjing? It is not clear that they are not present, even Yunjing will not know.


    Not to mention whether Chuxiong took the opportunity to take advantage of the advantages, only to say that the lone man and the widowed woman lived in the same room for one night, teach Ning Jinxuan how not to be angry?


    "Thirteen brothers."


    The cloud Zheng cried discontentedly.


    Qinglong looked at her with a gentle voice and said: "ZHENG''ER, thirteen elder brothers are also telling the truth."


    What else did Yun Zheng want to say? She was stopped by her sister.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I believe Chuxiong. Although I was drunk that night, I was not drunk to the point of being unconscious. Did Chuxiong take advantage of me? I know. I will exin it in Jinxuan. He believes it or not. As the second brother said, if he doesn''t believe it, we will break up. "


    Qinglong looks at Grandpa, and then he says no more, but he always stares at Yun Zheng.


    Among so many brothers and sisters, Yunjing is the most beautiful. However, Yunjing feels too cold. He dresses up all year round. Seeing Yunjing is like seeing a handsome man. Only Yunzheng is like a beauty. Qinglong has not seen the face of cloud Zheng for several months. He pretends that he no longer loves cloud Zheng in front of Molly, but when he sees cloud Zheng, his shy heart is still for cloud Zheng.


    I don''t know if I haven''t seen each other for a long time or for other reasons, Qinglong always feels that Yunzheng is more charming than before. The former Yun Zheng is gentle and considerate, which gives people the illusion of being weak. Now Yun Jing is full of self-confidence, and adds a touch of shrewdness between her eyebrows. I heard that she joined the Ning group.


    She is full of confidence and shrewdness due to her work experience.


    All of these, she changed for Ning Chengxuan.


    Qinglong''s heart is sour. It''s false to say that he is not jealous or jealous of Ning Chengxuan.


    He loved Zheng for more than ten years, but he was robbed by Ning Chengxuan.


    Qinglong also doesn''t understand that his Zheng son is so gentle, how can he like the iceberg like ningchengxuan?


    Is it because of the cloud? Cloud clean cold, Zheng son used to sister''s cold, met ningchengxuan, ningchengxuan as a sister?


    Qinglong''s love for cloud Zheng is known to all. People are used to seeing him directly.


    "You''re all back. Let''s stay here for lunch. Now grandpa is old. Take a rest first. You go out first ande back at dinner." At this time, yuo asked everyone to go out. He was surrounded by the old man all morning, and he was tired.


    "I''m with Grandpa."


    Said Yun Jingwen quietly.


    Yuo still refused, "Grandpa wants to rest, no one left to apany him. It''s a rare time for all of us to be together and tell us about our brothers and sisters. "


    Grandpa said so, the two sisters had to stand up, and the others followed.


    "Grandpa, let''s go out first and let you have a rest. It''s almost time for dinner." Cloud Zheng said thoughtfully.


    Old cloud waved and beckoned them all out.


    Several sisters who had good feelings with the two sisters came to hold the hand of Yun Zheng. They did not dare to hold on to Yun Jing. Although they were sisters, Yun Jing was too dignified and indifferent. When they were together with Yun Jing, there was no other topic except business.


    "ZHENG''ER, when do youe back to cook a table of delicious food for sisters? You don''t know. I can''t eat it every day without you. Look, the third sister has lost several circles."


    The third sister, who is holding the right arm of the cloud Zheng, asked about the food.

 Chapter 2353

    <h4>Chapter 2353</h4>


    The five elder sisters on the left side said with a smile, "you are a foodie. Zheng''s son just came back. You just want to eat. How can you let Zheng''s son rest for two days? We cane here to eat."


    "What about me eating? Aren''t you also eating? Who is the one who asked me when ZHENG''ER would return? Who is the one who talks about Zheng cooking every day? " The third sister contradicts the fifth sister.


    In fact, they are all conquered by the cooking skills of cloud Zheng.


    Although grandpa''s training for them is the same, but their talent in cooking is not as good as that of Yun Zheng. They can barely eat the food they cook. However, Yun Zheng is very good at learning and has talent. As long as Yun Zheng is in, whenever theye to the meal, no matter they are busy at home or outside, they will find an excuse to eat.


    "In my grandfather''s words, our brothers and sisters haven''t been together here for a long time. Tonight, I cook for myself. Let''s have a good meal, shall we?"


    "That''s good. I''ll eat less at noon and leave some room for dinner. Zheng son, you have to do more, so that they don''t rob all the big men. Men have a big appetite. " The third sister smiled and said, "I wish Yun Zheng could cook some delicious dishes now.".


    The second brother answered, "three younger sister, you don''t need to talk about us. Which time is it not you who snatched fast? Second brother said, you are all girls. You should be polite, like Zheng er. You should be polite, just like ady. How can you get married like you''re sweeping the table and even we''re dumbfounded? "


    "Second brother, don''t worry. Anyway, we won''t hold on to second brother if we can''t get married."


    The ck line on the second brother''s face said, "if your second sister-inw hears this, be careful that I smoke you."


    The third sister and the fifth sister deliberately trembled and said with a smile: "we are so afraid."


    Cloud Zheng smiles, even cloud Jing smiles.


    We sat down under the veranda outside and asked the servants to bring tea and fruit snacks.


    However, the bottom of the pavilion is not spacious. Some people stroll around casually.


    Yunjing doesn''t want to sit down. She goes to the garden with several sisters. The big house of Yunjia is very big. Every small vi can be connected to the garden. There are rockeries and pools in the garden. There are all kinds of flowers. Every spring, all kinds of flowers are in full bloom and the yard is colorful. It''s the best time to enjoy the flowers.


    Now in autumn, the flowers nted in the yard have already withered.


    "In this season, when the maple leaves turn red, let''s go to the maple forest and enjoy the red leaves." The sisters suggested that Yunjing had no objection, so she followed them to Fenglin.


    Cloud Zheng promised to make the dishes that sisters like to eat in the evening, and then she went back to find her sister, but she couldn''t see her.


    "Zheng."


    Qinglong takes advantage of the fact that there are few people around Yunzheng. Hees over and looks at her affectionately. With a smile on his lips, he asks, "are you looking for Jinger?" When Yunjing is not present, Qinglong dares to call "Jinger". If Yunjing is present, Qinglong dares not to call like that. Yunjing''s cold eyes can stare him into a wasp nest.


    "Brother 13 knows where my sister has gone?" Although Yun Zheng knows that the fight between Qinglong and her elder sister has turned white hot, today her brothers and sisters gather together, she doesn''t want to make everyone unhappy, and her attitude towards Qinglong is as usual.


    Qinglong said with a smile, "I saw some of them go to the maple forest. Anyway, it''s not far away. ZHENG''ER, I''ll go with you. Now it''s when the maple leaves turn red. Although our maple forest is not big, it''s a piece of red. It''s also a pleasure to watch."


    Still around cloud Zheng two sisters chuckle, "Zheng son, we will not disturb you and thirteen younger brothers."


    "Don''tugh at me, sisters."


    Cloud Zheng gently pinches two elder sisters.


    "Thirteen younger brother, you apany Zheng son to Fenglin."


    Qinglong''s love for cloud Zheng is well known to all. Cloud Zheng is the most beautiful, gentle and well cooked dish. If it''s not for grandpa and Yunjing''s good protection, how many men will rob it.


    Just for Qinglong, the sisters are a little shameless, because of jasmine.


    Molly is also their sister, and also has sisterhood. Molly ismitted to Qinglong, and how many things she has done for Qinglong is clear to everyone. But Qinglong, if he has something, he will find Molly. If he has nothing, he will find Yunzheng.


    Mingming Yun Zheng is not interested in him. We think he is a person who doesn''t know how to cherish the people in front of him.


    Under the banter of sisters, Qinglong still insists on apanying Yunzheng to find Yunjing. In fact, he wants to talk with Yunzheng alone.


    Two people go far, others can''t hear their words, Qinglong asks in a low voice: "Zheng son, is Ning Chengxuan OK with you?"


    Yun Zheng kept a distance from him. She replied gently, "he is very good to me."


    Ning Chengxuan is cold and heartless, but now she is really good to her. Of course, if she does something wrong in thepany, she will still be scolded by him. She will be deducted from her sry and bonus without any mercy.


    Yun Zheng has been working in Ning''s group for more than three months. She hasn''t received any bonus. She has been deductedpletely by Ning Chengxuan. Sometimes even her basic sry can be deducted by half.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t rely on her sry to support herself, or she will be starved to death when she meets the boss like Ning Chengxuan.


    Qinglong looked at her, as if he suspected that she had told a lie.


    The cloud Zheng moves forward, not stopping because of the green dragon''s gaze.


    "Zheng."


    Qinglong walked two steps quickly and walked side by side with Yunzheng. He said in a low voice: "ningchengxuan is such a cold person, he is really not suitable for you. You did so much for him before, how did he repay you? I was by your side at that time. I could see it clearly. "


    "No matter what he does to me, I''ll be happy."


    The answer of cloud Zheng is so angry that Qinglong can''t speak.


    At that time, she didn''t catch up with ningchengxuan. Now ningchengxuan doesn''t know how good she is to her. Although that man is sometimes stuffy, she can feel his love for her.


    "Zheng son, I, you don''t give me a chance at all?"


    The cloud Zheng stopped immediately, and the green dragon also stopped. He looked at the cloud Zheng affectionately and said, "Zheng, no matter what I have done, my heart to you is the same."


    "Ha ha."


    The cloud Zhengughed sarcastically.


    Her appearance is tender. Few people have ever seen such a sarcastic smile.


    "Qinglong, don''t you blush when you say this? Today, you still want to say to me that what you have done is the same to me? I really love people, how willing to hurt my sister? How can I fight my sister? As you say that you love me, you are fighting with my sister, and you are confused with Molly. "


    "Isn''t Molly doing enough for you? You don''t love her and use her. " Cloud Zheng said coldly, "Qinglong, I look down on you like this!"

 Chapter 2354

    <h4>Chapter 2354</h4>


    Cloud Zheng finish saying, leave the green dragon and go.


    She is not as powerful as her sister, nor is she a fool. She knows exactly what Qinglong has done.


    Qinglong is happy to tell her that she is the one he has always loved.


    "Zheng."


    Qinglong catches up with Yunzheng a few steps ago and tries to hold her. She ps her hand to open it. She coldly warns him, "I''m not going to be polite to you."


    "ZHENG''ER, you are the one I love all the time. Really, Molly, Molly is from her side. But for many years, my rtionship with her has been that of brother and sister."


    Cloud Zheng sneers: "you don''t have to exin to me. I don''t feel for you. I used to regard you as brother 13. Now, you are nothing in my heart. However, I''m really not worth it for Molly. If she knew that you still said these words to me, would she regret that she took out her heart and lungs for you? Green dragon, how do Jasmine treat you? Stones can be covered with heat. "


    Finish saying, cloud Zheng left green dragon to walk again.


    Qinglong didn''t go after him.


    Zheng doesn''t love him!


    He knew the result, but he was hurt by her again and again.


    Qinglong stared at the back of Yunzheng, thinking gloomily: unless your elder sister kills me, I will turn over one day. When I turn over, it will be your misfortune!


    "Bell..."


    Qinglong pulls back his eyes, takes out his cell phone, looks at the caller ID, he looks around reflexively, and confirms that no one is around him at the moment, so he answers the phone, but the voice is very low: "baby, what''s wrong? How can you call me at this time? You said, don''t call me in the daytime. "


    It''s Molly who called. He doesn''t call Molly even if no one is around.


    Molly''s heart is not good, and her mouth is full of resentment. "I''m at home alone, but you''re there, cuddling with each other. Isn''t it romantic and happy? Is your sweetheart back, see her, your eyes will turn? Is your mouth watering? Qinglong, I have done so much for you. Now I am still pregnant with your children. Is that how you treat me? I could have passed, but because of you, I can only shrink in the dark and can''t walk out openly. "


    Knowing that cloud Zheng is back, and today brothers and sisters are back in the mansion, Molly can''t show up. Her heart is extremely sour. Molly is jealous at the thought of Qinglong''s feelings for cloud Zheng. After all, Molly still doesn''t believe in Qinglong''s feelings for her, but relies on the children in her belly, and she can do many things for Qinglong.


    Qinglong frowned and exined in a low voice: "honey, what did you say? I came back to care about Grandpa. All of them are our brothers and sisters. What do I hold left and right? How to have fun? My sweetheart, isn''t it you now? Baby, said, I won''t think about her any more. Now I just want to live a good life for the two of us, waiting for the baby to be born. "


    "You dare say you haven''t seen the cloud Zheng? You have loved her for so many years. It''s only a few months. If you say you don''t love, you don''t love? I don''t believe it. If you really don''t love her,e and apany me now. I believe it. "


    Green Dragon''s exnation, Molly can''t hear it, she said angrily: "youe back,e back to eat with me,e back to apany me to the birth inspection, as long as youe back now, I don''t doubt you and Yun Zheng in the future. In fact, you can''t get Yun Zheng. Do you think Ning Chengxuan is vegetarian? Don''t say you haven''t climbed to that position yet, even if you do, can you really grab the woman of ningchengxuan? Qinglong, wake up, I''m the one who really loves you. "


    "I know, but I can''t go back now. You know, everyone is here. Grandpa also said to let everyone stay in the mansion for dinner. I''ll go back in the evening, OK? Baby, don''t make any noise. I really die for Yun Zheng. As you said, Ning Chengxuan''s women are not easy to rob. Now I have you, baby, contented, without you, ask me to find such a good you? "


    After listening to Qinglong''s exnation and sweet talk, Molly''s jealousy has been reduced a lot, but when she heard Qinglong''s words, instead of going home, she picked stones from her eggs. "I know I don''t take this ce as your home. I''m just your blind lover, not your wife. You still regard the ce with cloud Zheng as a family. "


    "Molly, the more you say it, the more ridiculous it is. We have lived here for more than 20 years. Isn''t it our home? You have to pull on the cloud Zheng, say what you do not believe, I really want to re pursue the cloud Zheng, you are willing to be right? "


    Qinglong was stone picked by her eggs, which made her lose patience.


    Molly is just making trouble.


    "I''m right. You''re impatient with me. If you take advantage of me, you want to abandon me. Qinglong, I warn you that you dare to do something sorry to me. I can help you have everything you have today, and also make you lose everything. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    Green dragon was furious, but he still put down his anger, put on a soft tone, and said in a soft voice: "Molly, don''t make trouble without reason, OK? We both have children, so we need to get a certificate. Why don''t you believe me? What''s the point of you always questioning me? Yun Zheng doesn''t love me. I''m going to be a father. I can''t even maintain the rtionship between her and me. Don''t forget, I want her sister to die. "


    "When it''s over, we''ll go to get the license, and then hold a grand wedding. When the baby is born, we''ll go to make up for the honeymoon. No matter where you want to go, I''ll apany you, Molly. Today, I know who is really good to me and who is suitable for me. Will you stop being jealous? I really can''t go back now, otherwise it''s easy to be suspected by them. You can''t be found by them. I''m afraid that they will do harm to you. Now you are the object I want to protect. "


    Molly stopped talking and was silent for a minute or two. Molly said coquettishly, "brother 13, I''m sorry. People are jealous. I''m afraid you will revive your old love for Yun Zheng. God knows how jealous I am of her."


    "Well, you''lle back in the evening, and I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Yun Zheng and I haven''t even started. How can we revive our old love? You are just thinking too much. Well, go to dinner quickly. Remember to take a lunch break. "


    "The mood of pregnant women has changed a lot. Don''t get along with me."


    Green Dragon dotes on to smile: "you are my treasure, how can I have the same understanding with you. I won''t say it. Someone''sing. "


    As soon as he said this, he hung up the phone and sighed for a long time. Sometimes he was really annoyed by Molly. If it wasn''t for the children in his belly and if it wasn''t for her use, Qinglong really didn''t want to amodate her.

 Chapter 2355

    <h4>Chapter 2355</h4>


    In the maple forest, several girls walk side by side, slowly, so that they can enjoy the red leaves.


    "Before, when we went to the maple leaf to turn red, we liked toe here to pick up the red leaf after school every day after finishing our homework and put it in the book to make samples." The third elder sister recalled her childhood, as well as her life with her brothers and sisters of different surnames.


    "In the past, we were really happy. Our brothers and sisters were innocent and did not infiltrate any impurities." Five elder sisters also follow the words of three elder sisters.


    Yunjing walked in silence, not answering.


    After the third sister and the fifth sister exchanged eyes, the third sister said that she asked Yunjing with concern: "Yunjing, do you really want to fight with Qinglong?"


    Yun Jing nced at the third elder sister and said coldly: "the third elder sister can''t be entric. I know that the third elder sister used to love Qinglong very much. She really regarded him as her brother, but she can''t speak with conscience. Is it me who is going to fight with him or him who is going to fight with me?"


    "I know that my temperament is the coldest among my brothers and sisters, but I''m not an unruly person. Even if Grandpa arranged me to take charge of business, I''ve treated you badly? Is he repeatedly provocative, I sit under the hip of the chair, sit well, he is going to grab my chair to sit, it is difficult not to let me angry, I am not allowed to refuse it, I will honestly hand over the chair? "


    The third sister said with a smile, "look at your mouth. It''s still so interesting. I just said one sentence, and you said a lot.". The third sister said that you are the brothers and sisters who grew up together. They all have feelings. Grandpa doesn''t want to see you. If we can let go of the fight, Grandpa will be very happy. "


    After the real identity of Yunjing sisters was exposed, there was no big objection to Yunjing''s inheriting everything from Yunjing. In the beginning, Grandpa focused on Yunjing. Yunjing took charge of everything of Yunjing. It was not a matter of one or two days, but for several years, he had umted contacts and experience and reced them with other people. He was afraid that Yunjing would be in a mess.


    Therefore, the sessor of Yunjing should not move around. Yunjing will continue to sit in that position and take everyone down.


    It''s just Qinglong Third sister sighed in her heart. She also knew that Qinglong was too ambitious.


    At one time, the third elder sister really took Qinglong as her brother and hurt her. In recent years, she realized Qinglong''s ambition and the fact that Qinglong had done something behind his back. She advised Qinglong that Qinglong would not listen, and then she was disappointed with him. The rtionship between them became more and more estranged.


    "Three elder sisters and five elder sisters are lobbyists for Qinglong, aren''t they?" Yunjing also took a look at sister five, and she said with a sneer, "I advise you two not to interfere. Of course, if you want to help Qinglong, I won''t me you. It''s after dinner tonight that we meet like strangers. No wonder I don''t talk about sisterhood anymore."


    "Yunjing!"


    "We are not that kind of people," said the two women solemnly at the same time


    Qinglong has drawn some brothers and sisters together with him. The third sister and the fifth sister have also been drawn together, but they did notpromise.


    "We just think grandpa is still there, you are just like this, Grandpa will be very sad."


    Yun Jing said coldly, "he doesn''t take grandpa seriously at all."


    Grandpa has trained Qinglong several times. Does Qinglong go his own way? While they were away, Qinglong didn''t know how much he had done to damage Yunjing. Yunjing was not the kind of person who could bear being calcted.


    I have been tolerating Qinglong until now because I want to eradicate all the people who have two hearts. For the sake of my grandfather, the old man is not willing to see his grandchildren fight into ck eyes.


    Of course, if it can''t be solved peacefully, Mr. cloud will close his eyes and let Yunjing start to eliminate the dissident.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. We''re here to enjoy the maple leaves."


    Third sister sighed, bent down to pick up a piece of red leaves.


    Many years ago, there was a little boy who knew that she liked to put red leaves in books and would always help her pick up red leaves for her.


    I can''t go back.


    Childhood pure feelings, are now dominated by ambition, only interests, only ambition, no brotherhood.


    Feelings, people''s hearts, will always be torn apart in front of interests.


    "Sister."


    Cloud Zheng found three sisters and trotted over with a smile.


    Three people stop at the same time, turn their heads and watch the gorgeous beauty trot toe, three elder sisters and five elder sisters are stunned, and Yunjing''s indifferent face is changed into gentleness.


    "Zheng son, you are really more and more beautiful. Every time the third sister sees you, she regrets it." Third sister fondly touched the face of Yun Zheng, "I regret that I am not a man. If I were a man, I would definitely pursue you and hide you in my marriage home so that no one can see you."


    Five elder sisters are alsoughing and joking: "that is to say, Ning Shao has such a big heart that he dare to let ZHENG''ERe back alone, not afraid that he is not around, ZHENG''ER is robbed by others."


    "Sisters will make fun of me."


    Yunjing takes out a tissue and gently wipes her sister''s sweat. "It''s almost time to get married. She runs like a child. Look, her head is full of sweat."


    "I didn''t see Zheng''s head full of sweat. Jing''er is careful."


    "My sister has always been careful," he said


    "We are your sister, too."


    "My sisters are careful. Let''s go back to dinner. Grandpa has been informed. " Yun Zheng holds her sister''s arm affectionately. When her sister looks at her tenderly, she blinks at her sister for a few times. Yun Jing knows everything, but says nothing.


    Five elder sisters raised right wrist, looked at the wristwatch on the right wrist, said: "it''s time for dinner. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Let''s go. Let''s go back. ZHENG''ER, in the evening, you have to cook the dishes that sister five likes. In the past half year when you are away, sister five has nothing to eat. "


    I really miss the dishes cooked by ZHENG''ER. Even if they are green vegetables, they are also delicious.


    "What''s more, I don''t care if other people have to eat. Anyway, you can''tck the third elder sister''s. Burn more, we can''t finish it and pack it back for the night. Who knows how many days you can stay? Perhaps it would be better for the young master toe tomorrow to pick up people. "


    Cloud Zheng pursues Ning Chengxuan painstakingly and finally conquers Ningda iceberg, which is also known to us.


    At the same time, I also think that the twin sisters marry the twin brothers. After they have their own children, will the children recognize their parents?


    If the children are like each other again, s, they have a headache every day.


    "He''s on a business trip and won''te back soon," said Yun Zheng with a smile. I can stay at home for a few days and cook more good dishes for Grandpa. The sisters are not too troublesome, and they can alsoe back to eat every day. "

 Chapter 2356

    <h4>Chapter 2356</h4>


    In the hotpot shop of Yijia, Qian Qian, who used to work part-time here, worked hard for most of her life tonight. She is old enough to have a good rest, apany her husband and wife, and enjoy her old age. It''s better for her daughter-inw to give birth to a grandson for them as soon as possible. She will have a happy life in her old age.


    It''s just that Qianqian is still young. Even if she graduated from university next year, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t n to have a baby too soon. He is different from Er Xiaofeng. The pressure on her husband and wife at the beginning was too great, so they would have children early.


    Now, Lin Yixian is not going out. She is pregnant with a twin, but she is pregnant for more than four months. Her tummy bulge is more severe than that of a single pregnant woman.


    After the pregnancy reaction, Linyi has a good appetite and can eat and sleep. As a result, the fetus absorbs nutrients well and feels its stomach is growing faster.


    "Just now I saw a girl take a picture of you." Qian Qian is not jealous. She will only be jealous of Miss Zhao because of the reasons of herst life. However, when she came back, she knew Yi Tianzhao''s intention. She knew that uncle Zhao''s daughter was totally brother and sister to Yi Tianzhao, and there was no private rtionship between men and women. So she let go of her feelings and stopped eating vinegar.


    Yi Tianzhao pinches her face lightly. The flesh on her face, Yi Tianzhao is quite satisfied and says, "Qian Qian, you have gained a lot of weight, and the flesh on your face is much more. It feels good to pinch it."


    Hearing this, Qianqian immediately touched her face, looked down at her stomach, and then touched her stomach. It seemed that she had gained a lot of weight and had extra meat on her stomach. She immediately suffered a pretty face and said, "I want to lose weight."


    Yi Tianzhao dotes on the ground andughs, "it''s better to lose some fat and have more meat. Looking at you being fattened, I am happy in my heart. It means that you are happy to marry me. "


    "I don''t want to be that fat. To lose weight, we must lose weight. "


    Qianqian is determined to lose weight, but when she sees the table full of delicious food, her insistence is a little shaken. Yi Tianzhao looks at her with a smile. She swallows her saliva. In front of the delicious food, it''s really hard to resist. She''s not strong enough.


    "Lose weight after eating."


    Qian Qian finds herself a step down.


    Eat first.


    Yi Tianzhaoughs, and Qian Qian is a little annoyed. He approaches him, opens his mouth and nibbles on his arm. Yi Tianzhao touches her head like a puppy, which makes her look up and stare at him, but his eyes are tender and doting.


    Qian Qian''s anger is swallowed up by his gentleness, and he can''t get angry any more.


    "Little fool, I''ll always be yours. Don''t worry about being robbed." Yi Tianzhao said without a clue.


    Qian Qian knew that he was responding to her saying that someone had secretly photographed him.


    She had to say, "of course I know that you are mine, all my life, and the next life is mine. Fortunately, I''m quick to start. If I don''t do it until now, I''m afraid it''s a lot of rivals. "


    As soon as she came back, regardless of her 16-year-old age, she tried her best to get close to Yi Tianzhao. The Emperor didn''t take care of others. After four or five years, she finally got what she wanted and put her mark on this man.


    Yi Tianzhao recalled the past few years and said with a smile, "yes, fortunately, you are quick and slow. I am still single now."


    Qian Qian then raised his chin. "That''s right. If you''re sure, you''ll have to move. Don''t hesitate."


    Yi Tianzhao helped her turn on the fire and added some dishes to the pot. While talking with her, he helped her to scoop up the dishes that were soon cooked and put them into her bowl. The shrimp was easy to cook. He put on disposable gloves and carefully peeled the shrimp skin for him.


    Qianqian is still on the move. Seeing his every move, he is not distracted. It seems that he hasn''t recovered. He peels the shrimp skin and feeds the shrimp meat into her mouth. She opens her mouth and eats it.


    The girl who just took a picture of Yi Tianzhao couldn''t help asking the waiter who helped them with soup: "what''s the rtionship between your boss and that woman? Lovers? "


    The waiter took a look at Yi Tianzhao and her husband and wife, and then looked at the girl. He thought that when they met, they knew that they were new guests. They were not familiar with this ce, much less familiar with it. While the waiter helped them to add soup, he smiled and exined: "that''s our boss and his wife. They have got marriage licenses. The boss is still in college. The boss ns to wait for her university The wedding will be held after graduation. "


    There are more girls who like their boss. The waiter doesn''t think it''s wrong.

 Chapter 2357

    <h4>Chapter 2357</h4>


    Yi Tianzhao is excellent, rich, younger and handsome. This kind of man is just a female harvester sent by God.


    "Married so young?"


    Cried the girl, with disappointment and regret on her face.


    Nowadays, are all good men from other families?


    The waiter smiled, didn''t speak again, and turned away.


    These things, Qianqian couple did not care.


    Liu Yuxiu pushed the door in at this time.


    Being fed with delicious food by her husband, Qian Qian, who was thinking of raising her to be fatter, saw her friende in and waved to Liu Yuxiu as soon as his eyes brightened.


    Liu Yuxiu stops for a while, feeling the warm picture. When she passed, she was disturbing her husband and wife. But she had an appointment with Qianqian, and finally she went.


    "Uncle Yi, Qian Qian, I''m sorry I''mte. I''ll keep you waiting."


    Liu Yuxiu said apologetically. Qianqian helped her to open the chair and said, "it''s OK. If wee here, it''s usually 12 o''clock in the evening. Yuxiu, sit down quickly. Let''s have a meal first. By the way, crabs, this season is the time to eat crabs. "


    Qian Qian doesn''t let Yi Tianzhao feed her again. Thinking of the crab she has prepared, Yi Tianzhao is a bit shocked. He fails to feed the little wife a little fatter. When she is fat, no one will rob him.


    "You eat first. I''ll help you."


    Yi Tianzhao asked thoughtfully, "do you want steamed or fried? Spicy? Or drunk crabs? "


    Qianqian first asked Liu Yuxiu, "Yuxiu, what would you like to eat?"


    "Steam."


    Qian Qian said to his man, "we need to eat steamed food."


    Yi Tianzhao''s voice answered: "OK, talk slowly and eat slowly." Then he nodded to Liu Yuxiu and left to help his wife make steamed crab.


    Liu Yuxiu watched Yi Tianzhao''s back disappear, and said to Qianqian, "no wonder you have grown several jin of meat. Uncle Yi is taking care of you like this. It''s unreasonable if you don''t grow meat."


    It''s the second time that she was said to have grown meat tonight. Qianqian feels that she really needs to weigh how many pounds she has grown. She used to like eating like this, but she can keep a slim figure. It''s probably because she is too busy. After marrying Yi Tianzhao, he dotes on her. Following her, he won''t let her work as hard as before. Maybe it''s just like this. She''s broad-minded and fat.


    "I didn''t realize that I gained a lot of weight, but it''s OK. I''ll eat it first and then I''ll lose weight after eating it." Qian Qian said indifferently, "besides, I''m married. Even if I''m fat, I don''t have to worry about not getting married. The sky will not despise me. "


    Liu Yuxiuughs, "maybe uncle Yi wants to raise you fat, so other men can''t see your beauty, it''s safe."


    Qian Qian whispers something, and then asks Liu Yuxiu, "you don''t know what to say on the phone. What''s the matter? You''re still angry. "


    Liu Yuxiu''s smile slowly gathered up. She first fished some favorite food for her bowl, looked down at Qian Qian, and said softly, "it''s not that bastard of Li Shuai yet."


    "What happened to him? In addition to pestering you every day, it''s annoying to be pestered by him every day. " Qian Qian suddenly thinks that he used to haunt Yi Tianzhao. Before Yi Tianzhao fell in love with her, he must have bothered her.


    Liu Yuxiu also remembered the past.


    Is this really 30 years of the East River, 30 years of the West River, Fengshui rotation?


    "He, he Anyway, I''m pissed off by him. I wish I could kick him, asshole. I scolded him for being an asshole. He even said that he learned from me. He said that I used to be an asshole too. He''s a niggard. Now he''s an asshole. I didn''t kiss her in the street, and I didn''t drag him back to my house and shut him up... "


    Liu Yuxiu''s angry mouth was too fast, and she told Li Shuai what had happened.


    Fortunately, her voice is not very loud. Otherwise, the whole shop hears her. She has to find a hole to drill in.


    Qianqian is like discovering the new world. She looks at Liu Yuxiu with big eyes. She can''t believe it. She whispers, "Yuxiu, what did you just say? The Deputy monitor kissed you on the street? He took you back to his house and locked you up? How did you get out? Smashed his door? "


    I can''t believe that Yuxiu can force the vice monitor who has always been polite to do such an extraordinary thing.


    Liu Yuxiu blushed, but she was still full of anger. Since she said it, she did not hide it. She told Qianqian what Li Shuai did to her in a low voice.


    After being kissed by Li Shuai in the street, he dragged her into the car forcibly, saying what they wanted to talk about well. As a result, he took her back to his home, regardless of her struggle and resistance, and dragged her into his room, which scared Liu Yuxiu so much that he thought he wanted to be strong with her.


    Fortunately, Li Shuai didn''t want to use strong ones for her. Instead, he locked her in his room and didn''t let her out. He was at the door, talking to her through the door.


    Liu Yu is so delicate that he can''t imagine Li Shuai doing such a thing.


    In her anger, she smashed everything in his room. Li Shuai was not angry. She said to her through the door: if she smashed his things, she would have topensate him. She was angry that Liu Yuxiu really wanted to strangle him, but he locked him in his room.


    When Li Shuai had finished what he had said in his heart, he let her rest and he left.


    Lock her in his room and he''s gone!


    Liu Yuxiu scolded Li Shuai thousands of times.


    Li Shuai left to help Liu Yuxiu buy some daily necessities. He made up his mind to lock Liu Yuxiu in his house until Liu Yuxiu was willing to talk to him calmly.


    Li''s servant was also frightened by him, but he gave a stern warning that the servant did not dare to do much.


    Li Fu and Li Mu are not at home.


    Liu Yuxiu smashed all the things that could not be smashed in the room. Knowing that Li Shuai was cruel and would not let her out, she calmed herself down and began to think about how to escape.


    Fortunately, Li Shuai''s room is on the second floor, not very high from the ground.


    She cut Li Shuai''s sheets into strips, then tied them into a rope, and his clothes, all tied together. With the rope made by her, Qian Qian slowly climbed out of the window, then carefully slipped to the wall, and ran over the wall.


    If the wall is a little higher, she can''t turn it over. Let''s go. She has also spent a lot of effort and is in a great deal of embarrassment before she escapes from Li''s house. She''s afraid to meet Li Shuai on the road and be caught by Li''s madman again. She''s really careful and careful before she gets back home.


    But I also think that Li Shuai will find her home. After changing clothes, she stealthily touches the door when her mother doesn''t notice, and asks Qian Qian to meet her at the hotpot shop, because she is hungry.


    Qian Qian hasn''t eaten anything yet.


    It''s all caused by Li Shuai.


    Qian Qian was stunned.


    Vice monitor is too, too what?

 Chapter 2358

    <h4>Chapter 2358</h4>


    "Yuxiu, are you sure that the Deputy monitor we know is the same person?" Qian Qian asked, "how do we know different Deputy monitor?"? Li Shuai, how could he do such a thing? "


    In Qianqian''s memory, Li Shuai is a gentle and gentle person. Just when he still loves her, no matter how much she resists him, he will not do anything unusual to her. Moreover, after she refuses him, he has been watching her silently behind her, rarely disturbing her life.


    Such a person would lock Liu Yuxiu in his room. It''s house arrest, which limits personal freedom.


    Liu Yuxiu said, "do you think I''m framing Marshal Li?"


    Qianqian hurriedly said, "Yuxiu, I don''t mean that. It''s just incredible. I can''t believe that''s what the Deputy monitor did."


    Liu Yuxiu ate a piece of meat severely. After chewing it, she said, "I don''t believe it more than you. If it wasn''t for my own experience, I wouldn''t believe it. Qian Qian, I don''t have any friends. You are my best friend and the one I trust most. See if you can take me to stay in your house for two nights. I don''t want to go home. In case Marshal Lies to my house to find me, my mother likes him very much and can''t expect my mother to help me. "


    "It''s not that serious, is it?" Qian Qian opens his eyes, "how could you hurt your family so much that you can''t go back?"


    "Yuxiu, why don''t I talk to the Deputy monitor for you? He did that to you, well, it was very bad. "


    Liu Yuxiu peels the shrimps. Yi Tianzhao peels the shrimps in the Qianqian bowl. She politely refuses her friend''s help. "I said, I don''t want to pester him anymore. I used to love him. It''s a fact. Now I don''t want to contact him. It''s a fact. Qian Qian, you don''t have to go to him. If he dares to treat me like this again, I will call the police and stop talking about ssmate friendship. "


    "Qian Qian, if it''s inconvenient, I''ll go back to live in the school." Knowing that Qianqian and uncle Yi have a good rtionship, Liu Yuxiu feels that it''s not good to live in the Yi family.


    "Yuxiu, what do you say? You will live in my house these two days. There are many guest rooms in my house. My mother-inw is also a good person. Tianzhao knows my friendship with you. I can be the Lord." Before, Yi Tianzhao hated Liu Yuxiu very much, mainly because Liu Yuxiu hated Qianqian. Later, two girls became enemies. Yi Tianzhao changed Liu Yuxiu''s mind.


    Liu Yuxiu is grateful.


    Yi Tianzhao delivers steamed crab.


    "Thank you, uncle Yi." Liu Yuxiu thanked her and was happy for her friends. She had such a good man as her husband.


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "you are Qianqian''s ssmate and good friend. You don''t have to be so polite." He sat down beside Qian Qian, put on the disposable gloves again, picked up a crab, carefully helped Qian Qian to peel the shell and pick up the crab meat. Qian Qian just ate it.


    Liu Yuxiu looks enviously at Uncle Yi, who is considerate and considerate.


    She thought that in the future, when she married, she would also marry someone a few years older than herself. She knew how to hurt others, and she didn''t know how to lock her in the room like Li Shuai.


    "The sky shines."


    "Well."


    "Qian Qian wants to stay in our house for two days, do you agree?" Although Qian Qian is a young grandmother of the Yi family, she also tells Yu Xiu that she can make the decision, but she still asks for Yi Tianzhao''s opinion. She was a little worried that Yi Tianzhao didn''t agree. The crab meat Yi Tianzhao picked for her was fed into Yi Tianzhao''s mouth.


    I hope my husband agreed for her consideration.


    Liu Yuxiu opens his mouth to say something, and Qian Qian indicates with her eyes that she doesn''t need to say anything.


    Liu Yuxiu blushed.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t look at Liu Yuxiu, but said lightly: "we have many guest rooms. Your ssmates want to stay for two nights. I have no problem. But let her stay away from our room. "


    So as not to disturb his intimacy with his little wife.


    Qianqian agrees, "Tianzhao, thank you."


    "You are wee again, little fool. Hurry up and eat more of what you like. " More than ten jin of meat bes a fat girl, so she is in a safe stage, so that she can finish college quietly.


    At the beginning of the new semester, many freshmen, her younger students, if they don''t know that her famous flowers have owners, pursue her, Yi Tianzhao doesn''t worry about her being robbed, but they don''t like to be watched and surrounded by her again.


    The safest thing is to raise her to be fat. If others dislike her, it will be safe.


    If Qian Qian knew that Yi Tianzhao thought this at the moment, he would definitely be "moved" by his consideration.


    "There''s no shrimp, there''s almost no meat. I''ll send some." Yi Tianzhao nced at the table, then called in the waiter, and told the waiter to add more meat, seafood and other things to the table. Instead of adding vegetables.


    Liu Yuxiu is rather embarrassed, "Uncle Yi, I can''t eat so much with Qianqian."


    Yi Tianzhao took a look at her and said, "Miss Liu has lost a lot of weight recently. She needs to eat more and be mypanion."


    Qianqian didn''t think deeply, but also looked at his friend, "Yuxiu, you are a lot thinner. You need to eat more. I remember that you used to be very able to eat. Would you like some wine? Let''s drink while eating hot pot? If you have spicy chicken feet and fried snails, it''s better. "


    "Isn''t it enough to eat so much? You can only drink beer. " Yi Tianzhao pinches her face.


    Qianqian giggled, "boss, give me two dozen beers."


    Yi Tianzhao wants to tap her head and wear disposable gloves, so he stops.


    "Tianzhao, you go to work. Yuxiu and I will eat slowly." Qianqian is afraid that her husband and wife''s way of getting along will stimte Liu Yuxiu, and starts urging Yi Tianzhao to go away.


    After Yi Tianzhao and other waiters sent shrimp and meat, he took a dozen prawns and put them in the hot pot. He added more soup and increased the fire. When the prawns were cooked, he fished them all, leaving none of them to Liu Yuxiu. There was another te raw. Liu Yuxiu wanted to eat it and cook it by himself.


    He peeled all the skins of the ten shrimps and put them in an empty small te. Then he took off his disposable gloves. He tapped Qianqian''s head and said, "little things without conscience."


    Qian Qian quickly picked up a shrimp and dipped it in soy sauce to feed it into his mouth. "Hurry up."


    Yi Tianzhao shaves her pretty nose again, and then goes away.


    Soon, the waiter brought three bottles of beer, put two of them in front of Liu Yuxiu, one for Qianqian, and said to Qianqian, "Mr. Yi said, Qianqian, you can only drink one bottle of beer. Miss Liu is in a bad mood and needs to drink to vent. You can drink more."


    Handle:


    That''s how it works.


    However, it is also a kind of happiness for someone to manage himself like this.

 Chapter 2359

    <h4>Chapter 2359</h4>


    Two women eat until midnight, Liu Yuxiu really drink a lot, Qianqian also drank a half drunk.


    Yi Tianzhao holds Qian Qian, who is half drunk, and orders two waiters to help Liu Yuxiu out.


    "I''ll drink with you, Yuxiu, when I''m drunk." Qian Qian was picked up by her husband and mumbled, "beer is not strong enough We drink, we drink white wine, white wine. "


    Yi Tianzhao holds her out of the hot pot shop, walks to his car, pulls the door open, shoves her into the front passenger seat, and listens to her talking to himself. He pinches her face. "It''s only after drinking as much beer as possible. He also says that drinking white wine can bring you down."


    Qianqian ps his hand open, "Uncle Yi, I''m not drunk. Who said that I could be put down with one cup? I''ve drunk several bottles. I''m very drunk. I''m not drunk again."


    "When I don''t pay attention to drinking, I''ll see how I punish you when I get home." Yi Tianzhao waited for the waiter to help Liu Yuxiu into his car before he took the two women who drank too much home.


    In the middle of the road, Yi Tianzhao calls to wake up aunt Xi. Liu Yuxiu is so drunk that he can''t walk. Yi Tianzhao can''t help her. He wakes up aunt Xi and asks aunt Xi to take care of Liu Yuxiu. He is only responsible for his wife.


    "I just think my head is a little dizzy. I''ll sleep. I''ll sleep for a while."


    Qian Qian said with a stiff tongue, not admitting that he was intoxicated.


    She leaned against the back of the chair, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    Yi Tianzhao looks at her eyes and shakes her head helplessly.


    At the gate of the vi area, Yi Tianzhao''s car was stopped by Li Shuai, while Li Shuai''s own car was parked not far away.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face was cold. He didn''t even press the window. He looked coldly at Li Shuai who stopped his car.


    Li Shuai seems to be nervous and flustered. He stops Yi Tianzhao. He doesn''t know how to be afraid. Hees and knocks on Yi Tianzhao''s window. Yi Tianzhao steps on the elerator when he is no longer in the way, and the car moves forward.


    "Uncle Yi."


    Li Shuai was stunned for more than ten seconds. He returned to his senses and hurried after him.


    "Uncle Yi, I just want to ask Qianqian. Did Yuxiu evere to see her? Yuxiu didn''t go back to her home. I''ve looked for all the ces I could find, but I didn''t find her. "


    Yi Tianzhao ignored. The gate of the vi area opened. He stepped on the elerator again, and the car drove into the vi area. Li Shuai wanted to catch up with him. The security guard stopped him from entering. Li Shuai was so anxious that he shouted: "Uncle Yi, uncle Yi."


    Yi Tianzhao is gone.


    Li Shuai is in a hurry to turn around. He has exined to the security guard several times that he is a ssmate of Yi''s little grandma, but the security guard just won''t let him in. Just now, Yi Tianzhao''s attitude towards Li Shuai is in the eyes of the security guard. Yi Tianzhao clearly doesn''t want to pay attention to Li Shuai. If they dare to let Li Shuai in, Yi Tianzhao will find them to settle ounts?


    Back to the Yi family, aunt Xi has been waiting.


    "Young master, how can you drink too much? Have you had a fight? " She wants to help Qian Qian. Yi Tianzhao doesn''t need her help. She nces at the back of the car and says to Xi, "Miss Liu is in the back of the car. Aunt Xi, please help Miss Liu down. The guest room is ready. Let Miss Liu rest in the guest room."


    Auntie Xi is looking at Qianqian anxiously.


    Yi Tianzhao holds Qian Qian out of the car. Seeing that Aunt Xi hasn''t helped Liu Yuxiu, he exins, "Miss Liu has something on her mind. Qian Qian apanies her to drink. Qian Qian and I haven''t had a fight."


    I thought you two had another fight


    Yi Tianzhao hears the ck line on his face. Do he and Qian like to quarrel? Aunt Xi used the word "you".


    Now he is all doting on Qianqian.


    "Are you sleeping, sir or Madam?"


    "I''m sleeping. I didn''t disturb my husband and wife."


    Yi Tianzhao doesn''t speak any more. He walks into the room with Qianqian in his arms.


    Aunt Xi has a hard time supporting Liu Yuxiu who is too drunk to walk. Fortunately, Liu Yuxiu has lost a lot of weight. She managed to get Liu Yuxiu upstairs and into the guest room.


    That room is far from the room of Yi Tianzhao and his wife. Yi Tianzhao told aunt Xi on the phone.


    "The sky shines."


    Qian Qian, who was carried back to the room by her husband, opened his eyes vaguely and saw Yi Tianzhao''s handsome face. She touched his face with a giggle. "My husband is really pretty, even better than me."


    Yi Tianzhao takes her to the bedside and intentionally throws her to the bed. The bed is soft and does not hurt Qianqian.


    Qianqian held a pillow and looked at the man in front of the bed. He seemed to be thinking about something. For a moment, he asked, "Tianzhao, I just heard the voice of the Deputy monitor. Did hee to find Yuxiu? Or am I dreaming? "


    And Yinluo, a mountain of flesh, pressed her down, andid her on her bed.


    "Dare you dream of Li Shuai in your dream!"


    Qianqian: " Who do I dream you can control? I can''t even control myself. "


    Yi Tianzhao stops her mouth.


    After being enved and burned by him, Qianqian felt more tired, and his eyes were toozy to open again, and his mouth was still muttering: "no measures It''s going to be pregnant. "


    Yi Tianzhao takes a nibble on her lips. What he does well is that she is drunk and unclear.


    How could he get her pregnant before she graduated from college.


    She is too young.


    Yi Tianzhao ns to wait until Qian Qian is three or four years old to consider getting pregnant.


    When she was too young, she was still like a big child. She was not mature enough. How could she be a mother?


    "Bell..."


    Yi Tianzhao''s mobile phone rings.


    He was afraid that the ring of his cell phone would disturb Qianqian, so he pressed the phone to cut off the call.


    The other side seems to be in a hurry. They call again.


    Yi Tianzhaoes out of the bedroom and answers the phone.


    "Uncle Yi, it''s me, Li Shuai. Uncle Yi, don''t hang up first. I just want to ask, where is Yuxiu? Does Qianqian know where Yuxiu has gone? I''m worried about her. " Li Shuai is really flustered because of what he did to Liu Yuxiu.


    Liu Yuxiu tied his sheets and clothes into a cloth rope and escaped from the window.


    Li Shuai is only afraid of seeing that scene. If Liu Yuxiu identally falls, it is his responsibility.


    He doesn''t want to hurt Yuxiu, but Yuxiu always escapes from him. He can only do this.


    Later, Liu Yuxiu couldn''t be found. Li Shuai was even more afraid.


    If Liu Yuxiu has three advantages and two disadvantages, it is his fault.


    Qian Qian here is hisst hope.


    "What have you done to others?" Yi Tianzhao asked coldly. He didn''t want to worry about Liu Yuxiu and Li Shuai. Only when Liu Yuxiu came to find his Qianqian, he would ask twice.


    Li Shuai dare not say, he just asked: "Uncle Yi, please, ask Qianqian for me, OK? I, I just want to know where Yuxiu has gone? "


    Yi Tianzhao sipped his lips. After Li Shuai begged him several times, he said coldly, "Miss Liu has drunk too much. She will stay in my house for the time being."


    It''s said that Liu Yuxiu is in Yi''s house. Li Shuai is relieved. As long as she''s OK, it''s OK.

 Chapter 2360

    <h4>Chapter 2360</h4>


    Cloud City.


    The sun prates the clouds and spreads on the earth,ying ayer of gold for the earth.


    Jasmine, who had been sleeping on the sofa for a whole night, opened her eyes because of the bright light outside. She felt her waist was sour. She woke up to know that she had been sleeping like thisst night. No wonder her waist was sour. She was a pregnant woman.


    The servant who just walked out of the room saw Molly sitting on the sofa. I don''t know that she waited for Qinglong all nightst night. She thought she got up early. The servant came over and said, "good morning, madam."


    Molly doesn''t answer. The servant seems to be used to Molly''s indifference to her. After asking, he goes to the kitchen to help Molly prepare breakfast.


    Molly sat for several minutes and immediately picked up her mobile phone from the sofa and called Qinglong.


    Qinglong said yesterday that she woulde to see her in the evening. As a result, she waited for him at home for a whole night. When she fell asleep on the sofa, Qinglong didn''te.


    He lied to her!


    He must be reluctant to give up the fox spirit of cloud Zheng. Now cloud Zheng is back, and she is not around him. If he doesn''t stay in the mansion for the night, Molly doesn''t believe it.


    The phone rang for a long time, and Qinglong didn''t answer it.


    The dreamy Molly was more angry and kept fighting.


    Three times in a row, Qinglong answered her phone.


    "Hello." Qinglong''s voice is hoarse. He just woke up. He is confused. His voice is not normal.


    "Brother 13, are you willing to listen to my phone? There is cloud Zheng around you. I thought you forgot everything. Why, when cloud Zheng came back, you forgot yourst name? What abouting with me? I waited for you all night. I didn''t even go back to my room, so I sat in the hall waiting for you all night. It made my waist ache. Qinglong, is that how you treat me? "


    When ites to the end, Molly cried because of her grievance.


    The mood of pregnant women changes rapidly. Molly seldom goes out now. She stays at home almost every day. Although the vi covers arge area, she doesn''t want to go out and walk alone. It''s all for Qinglong, for the baby in her stomach, but Qinglong treats her like this. Molly really feels aggrieved.


    No matter how much she paid for him, as long as the cloud Zheng is in his eyes and heart, there is only the cloud Zheng.


    As Qinglong exined yesterday, Molly would like to believe it, but knowing Qinglong''s feelings for Yunzheng, Molly still likes to question and think nonsense. She feels aggrieved and feels that Qinglong doesn''t love her, but she is not Qinglong''s choice. She is reluctant to leave him.


    She felt that she had paid so much, and left, she would suffer too much.


    Even if Qinglong doesn''t love her, she can''t let Qinglong and Yunzheng together.


    "Molly, I had too much to drivest night." Qinglong lies on the bed and has a headache.


    Listen to Molly''s cry again, Qinglong feels headache more. Molly didn''t do this before. Why is it more and more unbearable to him now.


    "I didn''t mean not to go back. You know what happened yesterday. My brothers and sisters were all here. When we got together, we had a drink. I drank too much, and I was totally drunk. In that case, it''s not easy for me to call you, let alone drive by, so I stayed in the mansion for the night. "


    "What happened to you and Yun Zheng?" Molly heard that he had drunk too much, so she couldn''te over. Through her voice, she could also confirm that Qinglong was notfortable at the moment. Molly wiped a tear and asked chokingly.


    Qinglong rubbed the pain in his temples and impatiently exined, "do you remember what day it is? Grandpa is going to climb the mountain. If I don''t drink in front of everyone, grandpa has something wrong, others will suspect me. I''m drunk, and I sleep in the mansion all day. Grandpa''s life or death, they can''t me me. "


    After getting the news from Chuxiong, Qinglong thought about it again and again. In front of the power and position, he decided to start with yuo. As long as yuo is killed, yuo does not make a will. Even if Yunjing is the president of Yunshi now, their grandsons and grandsons adopted by their grandfathers can fight and rob each other.


    Moreover, Qinglong has arranged everything.


    Chuxiong will cooperate with him.


    If it seeds, Yunjing is taken away by Chuxiong, then Yunshi is his Qinglong, and he will be the new president of Yunshi and the new owner of Yunjia mansion!


    Molly immediately remembered what Qinglong had said to her before.


    "Brother 13, do you really want to do that?" Molly stopped crying and asked in a low voice, "you haven''t left me any news these two days. If you had said it earlier, how could I question you like this? I always call you."


    Qinglong''s voice is even lower. He is now in the big house. Although this hut is his small home and his site, the servants are not really loyal to him. They are loyal to the three people in the main house.


    "Didn''t I tell you that you just need to take good care of the baby and do other things. How can I let you run for me again when you are like this? Molly, everything I do is really for our future. Believe me, when I win the position of president of cloud, you must be the president''s wife of cloud. "


    Molly is sweet atst. It turns out that he didn''te back because of today''s n, not for Yun Zheng.


    "Thirteen elder brothers, Grandpa adopted us after all, otherwise, let him be disabled, don''t want his life." Molly whispered.


    Qinglong Leng hum: "you are stupid. He is alive. What benefits can we get? So many brothers and sisters. Only when he is dead can we join hands to win the cloud family. Although he adopted us, in fact, it''s all for his own sake. Don''t think how kind he is, how many tasks we took as adults and how much money we made for him. We also helped manage the business of the cloud family group. It''s also like helping him make money, doing so much for him and the cloud family, and it''s right for him to adopt us "


    Although yuo also gave them a lot of money, which is definitely notcking, but Qinglong wants more and is not willing to yield to Yunjing.


    Moreover, he and Molly have no way back now.


    Only when they took the cloud family with their ruthless hands, could they have a way of life.


    Among the brothers and sisters, Qinglong also drew a third of them to join him to seize thepany.


    Molly thought for a moment and said: "also, since we are adults, we have made a lot of money for Yunzheng. Yunzheng rarely has a task, but her grandfather gave her the best, which is unfair. Grandpa is really to me. me his partiality. "


    Qinglong, reassuring Molly: "we are the people on the line. Yun Zheng is not. Don''t think about it anymore. We all have children. I can''t leave you alone. I''ll get in touch with you when it''s done. "

 Chapter 2361

    <h4>Chapter 2361</h4>


    "Good."


    Molly knows that it''s a tense moment, but she is pregnant and can''t help brother 13 to do dangerous things. It''s also helpful to keep the baby at home and let brother 13 have no worries.


    "That''s it. I''ll take care of my sleep first. I didn''t go to bed untiltest night. Now I have a headache."


    Molly said painfully, "let your aunt cook a bowl of sober up soup for you to drink. Then you can mend your sleep. I won''t disturb you, waiting for your good news."


    Qinglong then hung up, put his cell phone back on the bedside counter and went to sleep again, hoping that he would get good news when he woke up.


    On the other side of the main room of the center, the two sisters followed Mr. Yun out of the room. Mr. Yun Zheng still held grandpa''s arm and said: "Grandpa, please let me apany you. My sister is busy. I''m not busy."


    "Cloud old ha ha ground smile," is disrelish at home stuffy, want to follow grandpa to go out crazy? "


    Cloud Zheng giggles, "Grandpa knows, but he doesn''t want Zheng to apany you."


    "You are so charming. My grandfather trained you to be a great girl. He wants to marry you into Ning''s family and be a little grandma. Climb the mountain, and you will not go. My grandfather is afraid that you are not as good as my grandfather."


    Cloud Zheng: " Grandpa, I''m good at Kung Fu, and I''ve also participated in training. How can I not even climb the mountain? Do you think I''m the kind of goldendy in ancient times? "


    The old man pointed at the pair of high-heeled shoes at her feet and said rudely, "look at the pair of shoes you are wearing, what kind of clothes you are wearing now, and say you want to climb the mountain with Grandpa. It''s just talking about it. Go to thepany with your sister to study. Don''t be always despised by Ning Chengxuan as useless. "


    Cloud Zheng''s face is ck.


    In Grandpa''s eyes, she''s useless?


    "Zheng son, don''t make trouble with Grandpa. Grandpa and grandpa Feng have an appointment. Our young generation won''t join us." Yunjing said with a smile to her sister and then to her grandfather, "Grandpa, let''s send you to meet grandpa Feng."


    Yuo refused, "no, just let the driver drive me. We have made an appointment for the meeting ce. We don''t take the younger generation with us. Two bodyguards can follow us. There are many people, but they are not free. "


    Grandpa said so, and the sisters didn''t insist. They could only take grandpa to the car and watch the driver drive grandpa out of the mansion. Yunjing went back to thepany, and Yunzheng didn''t follow him, but stayed in the mansion.


    Just returned to the room, cloud Zheng received the phone call of Ning Chengxuan.


    "Chengxuan."


    Cloud Zheng is a little guilty.


    She is embarrassed to say that she took advantage of Ning Chengxuan''s business trip, asked for leave from Ning Zhiyuan and ran back.


    Thinking that the day before Ning Chengxuan returned from her business trip, she would go back by private ne.


    "Are you busy?"


    Ning Chengxuan asked in a low voice, "is it convenient to pick up the ne? I''m back at T City Airport. "


    Pick up?


    He came back from a business trip.


    Yun Zheng is even more guilty. Sheughs happily. Ning Chengxuan is a smart person. Although she likes tough, she always smiles gently. Seldom does sheugh like this. He asks, "are you not in thepany? Or not in city t? "


    "Chengxuan, I''m back to Yuncheng, but I asked for leave. I asked your father for leave." Ningzhiyuan is the president of Ningshi group, but ningchengxuan is the one who works. "You''re going on a business trip for ten and a half days. You''re back so soon?"


    She asked for leave to go home only when she knew that he was going on a business trip for ten and a half days.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t answer, but said, "in a few days, I''m finished. I''ll pick you up."


    "No, I''ll fly by myself."


    I prefer Chengxuan not to talk.


    Cloud Zheng had to change her voice, "well, when you''re done,e and pick me up."


    "Don''t like me picking you up?" Ning Chengxuan''s low voice is filled with danger. It seems that if Yun Zheng dare to say yes, he will immediately turn around and settle ounts with her.


    "No matter, youe to pick me up. I''m toote to be happy." Cloud Zheng heart stomach Fei, from the beginning to the end, are not she around him?


    Ning Chengxuan''s voice eased a little. "Tell me in advance where to go in the future. Let alone that we are only boyfriend and girlfriend now. Even if we are husband and wife, you have your freedom. I will not control your feet, just want to know where you are going, and other things will not interfere."


    Yuncheng is her home. It''s normal for her to go back.


    Ning Chengxuan won''t restrict her to go back, but she took advantage of his business trip to ask for leave. They called several times, but she didn''t take the initiative to tell him. Ning Chengxuan was a little depressed. She felt that she didn''t trust him enough, didn''t understand him enough, and said she loved him very much.


    "Chengxuan, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. It''s just that you are busy with your work. I don''t want you to worry about me. In the future, I will report to you where I am going and what I am doing. "


    Ning Chengxuan pursed her lips and understood her real intention of asking for leave to return to Yuncheng suddenly. He asked coldly, "does your elder sister have a proper arrangement? If you need help, just say it. I''ll help you. "


    "Thank you, my sister said. She can solve it."


    Ningchengxuan said, Yunjing is his brother''s fiancee, and his brother will not watch Yunjing''s ident. He doesn''t have to worry about or fight when Yunjing falls into Qinglong''s hands.


    "You pay attention to your own safety. If I go to pick you up and I don''t get you intact, I will tear it up." Ningchengxuan''s words are particrly cold, but the cloud Zheng is sweet.


    This man can''t say love words, but such a word is more beautiful than sweet words.


    "Chengxuan."


    "Say it."


    "I miss you so much."


    Ning Chengxuan is silent.


    Cloud Zheng thought he would answer "I miss you more", but he was silent.


    This boring man.


    "Since I''m missing you, I''ve sneaked away while I was on a business trip?"


    Cloud Zheng:


    "I don''t like sweet talk." Ning Chengxuan said in a low voice, "it''s no practical use to speak well."


    He wants practical benefits.


    Cloud Zheng muttered: "there is no practical use of sweet words, you also grudgingly refused to say to me."


    Ning Chengxuan is silent.


    "You just came back, hurry home and have a good rest." He can''t be expected to say sweet words. Yun Zheng has long been dead. Just know that he loves her anyway.


    Ningchengxuan thought of working hard, shortening the time of business trip and rushing back. She thought too much about it. She got off the ne and wanted to surprise her. What she got was that she went back to Yuncheng. Ningchengxuan didn''t want to hang up a little bit and wanted to talk with her for a long time, but he was not good at chatting for a long time. Two people often died of chatting.


    Finally, after a few minutes of silence, Ning Chengxuan took out another mobile phone from his trouser pocket, used his mobile phone to surf the Inte, searched for a love poem in Baidu, and then read it to Yun Zheng one by one: "I will not miss each other in my life, but I will miss each other, and then I will hurt it."


    Cloud Zheng Leng Leng, just understande over, he this is to express he thinks her.

 Chapter 2362

    <h4>Chapter 2362</h4>


    At the weekend, Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t have to attend ss. She just finished her exam and can rx for a few days.


    Mozhi said that when she didn''t have ss, she would have barbecue for her, but the couple had to go to a business reception first.


    Mu Zhi goes instead of Mu Zhang. Mu Zhang is now guarding his wife who has a second child. LAN Sinan, with a big stomach, will not take her to a wine party. He doesn''t want to go alone, so he lets his third brother go.


    Cheng Xiaojun put on the evening dress, put on a light make-up, and then took out the jewels and jewelry that Mozhi gave her. She chose a ne to wear, and the earrings would be free. She didn''t wear earholes.


    Mu Zhi has changed his clothes for a long time. He is waiting for his wife downstairs. After waiting for half an hour, he doesn''t see Cheng Xiaojun go downstairs. Mu Zhi goes upstairs to have a look.


    When I entered the room, I saw that Cheng Xiaojun was still sitting in front of the dressing table. It seemed that he was picking out something. When he was near, he saw the jewelry he gave her. Then I saw her with only one ne, which was the most inconspicuous one.


    "How could I have bought this ne for you?" Muzhi muttered, "it''s too inconspicuous."


    Cheng Xiaojun thought it was very good, she said: "I like this simple, too conspicuous, in case someone robbed me on the street?"


    Mu Zhi looked at her with a smile. "Who dares to rob you with your skill?"


    Cheng Xiaojun smiled and said, "I''m just an analogy. Do you think I can do this? Will it be ugly? " Tonight is the first time for her to go to the banquet with Mu Zhi as mu sanshao''s grandmother. Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t care what others think of her, but she has to keep Mu Zhi''s face.


    Mu Zhi pulls her up, turns her body aroundpletely, looks at her carefully, reaches for her hair, and says: "it''s not long enough, keep it longer, it''s more beautiful. The skin color is not white enough, so many skin care products, the effect is not good


    Cheng Xiaojun said, "I''ve only used it for a long time, but it''s more than two months. How much can I improve?". Am I dark? " She looked at herself in the mirror and felt good about herself.


    She looked at Mu Zhi and said jealously, "you are whiter than me."


    Mozhi chuckles, "I''m born white, so you should envy, envy and hate."


    Cheng Xiaojun snorted twice, then touched his face and asked him, "do I want to put on a light make-up?"


    "No, it''s nice and beautiful."


    Cheng Xiaojun horizontal he one eye, "open an eye to say a lie, I have a few Jin how many double I am very clear.". Although I''m trying to change myself, after all, it''s not a long time, a little effect has been very good. It''s impossible to be a Phoenix at once. "


    Mu Zhi nced at the jewelry box on the dresser, but did not see the diamond ring. He asked, "what about the diamond ring?"


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t answer. Instead, he went to the cupboard and took out a treasure chest filled with jewels and jewelry. All of them were bought by Mozhi at home. She had no time to do anything. She bought many of them for her as if they didn''t need money.


    Anyway, let Cheng Xiaojun buy it by herself, she won''t buy so much.


    Consumption concept is different between husband and wife.


    Mozhi has notcked money since he was a child. Even if he is "unjust", he also has money. Mozhi shares his share. When his grandfather split up, he also divided several houses and shops for his father. His father transferred all of them to his name as early as he was an adult.


    Therefore, Mozhi never buys things, especially for his wife.


    "Here." Cheng Xiaojun opens the jewel box with a small key and takes out a ring from it. "Do you want to wear it?"


    Mu Zhi took the ring from her hand, then pulled up her right hand, and put the ring on her finger. "When you get married, you don''t wear the ring. Do you want to suggest to others that you are unmarried?"


    "Not used to it."


    "Wear it and get used to it. Now I''ve put it on for you. Don''t take it off again. This is our wedding ring. " He didn''t want her except for the wedding.


    But now Moki is considering whether to have a wedding or not? Anyway, he can''t go out now. Uncle and uncle have made a death order. This year, he''s not allowed to go far. If he dares not to obey, his brothers won''t be polite to him.


    Since he can''t go far, there are still a few months before the new year, enough for him to prepare for the wedding.


    Mu Zhi thinks this way in his heart, but he doesn''t tell Cheng Xiaojun.


    He likes to surprise Cheng Xiaojun.


    It''s like buying Chengyi martial arts school.


    At Mu Zhi''s insistence, Cheng Xiaojun changed a ne, and then put on two bracelets, adding a bit of noble spirit, Mu Zhi was satisfied.


    After a new look, Mu Zhi said with satisfaction, "let''s go. We can go out."


    Now she is much more beautiful than that day when she received the certificate. When she received the certificate, her face was blue and her nose was swollen.


    "I haven''t changed my shoes yet."


    Cheng Xiaojun ns to put on high-heeled shoes, which are quite high.


    Mu Zhi looks at her high-heeled shoes, and then looks at her tall and frivolous figure. She pulls at the corners of her mouth. She wants to ask her not to wear high-heeled shoes, because she is tall and frivolous. When she doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes, she looks like her husband and wife are the same height. If she wears high-heeled shoes, she feels that she is taller than him.


    In the end, Muzhi held back and didn''t stop her from changing into high-heeled shoes.


    After all, they are going to a party.


    After Cheng Xiaojun changed into high-heeled shoes, he quickly put his hand on Mu Zhi''s shoulder and said to Mu Zhi sheepishly, ter on, at the cocktail party, you have to cover me. I can''t walk well in high-heeled shoes. I''ve practiced, but I''m still notfortable. No one is nearby to lean on me from time to time. I''m afraid I''ll throw my shoes away."


    I can''t stand it.


    Mu Zhi looked down at the high-heeled shoes under her feet again, and said to her, "do you still buy such high-heeled shoes? You can buy a middle heel. You''re tall enough. You don''t have to wear a ten centimeter high one like others. "


    Cheng Xiaojun opens her mouth. Yeah, why can''t she buy a pair of middle heel shoes?


    Then, she found that she seemed to be a little higher than Mu Zhi after wearing high-heeled shoes. She touched Mu Zhi''s head, and Mu Zhi immediately stared at her. She smiled and said, "I seem to be higher than you."


    Mozhi drew his face and quickly walked away from her.


    Cheng Xiaojun almost fell forward.


    Looking at the man walking out of the room, Cheng Xiaojun whispered, "I''m so tall, can''t I cut half of my leg?"


    She followed carefully in high heels.


    Well, wearing high-heeled shoes, walking is much more gentle, not as windy as before.


    It''s just that she prefers to walk with the wind.


    Silently looking at the back of Mozhi walking in front of her, she tries her best to change herself so that she doesn''t appear too rude, both for herself and for Mozhi.


    But because she is higher than him now, the cheapskate won''t let her lean on.


    Hum, if she doesn''t rely, she will not rely. It''s just a pair of shoes. She can''t even handle it?

 Chapter 2363

    <h4>Chapter 2363</h4>


    Out of the main house, Mu Zhi has pulled out the car and stopped at the door of the house. Cheng Xiaojun gets on the car quickly.


    When she got in the car, she took off her high heels.


    Muzhi looked at her askew. She blinked and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhi pointed to her shoes and said, "I''m not used to it. I''ll take you to change them now. You can avoid the scene. You hide in the corner and take off your shoes." After a pause, he added: "tonight''s is a business party. The people whoe here are all business elites, big guys. They will take their wives with them. They will be seen that you hide in the corner and take off your shoes, or even walk with high heels. Maybe you will be the headline of the entertainment page tomorrow."


    Cheng Xiaojun blushed. "When did you see me take off my high heels and walk with them?"


    He really knows her.


    Cheng Xiaojun is willing to apany Mu Zhi to the cocktail party. In fact, she doesn''t like that kind of asion. She ns to find a quiet corner, hide, eat and watch slowly when she arrives at the scene.


    "On the night of brother Hao''s wedding, in the Longting Hotel, I saw you take off your high-heeled shoes and walk with them," Muzhi said as he drove It''s seen through monitoring.


    At that time, he looked at it andughed. Maybe it was funny to see her walking barefoot with high heels. His anger at that time was reduced by half. Later, he directly forced her to be responsible for him.


    Because he thought she was an interesting person.


    The night of muhao''s wedding?


    Oh, she took the opportunity to touch Mozhi''s room that night. No, she touched the wrong room. The object is that Aiqi is not Mozhi. Cheng Xiaojun thought that after she came out of Mozhi''s room, she really thought it would hurt to walk in high-heeled shoes, and she couldn''t walk fast, so she took off her high-heeled shoes and walked with them.


    Just, how does Mozhi see it?


    By the way, Longting hotel is the hotel of Mojia. Mozhi may have transferred the monitoring and found it.


    "If the time is loose, you can take me to change a pair of shoes first."


    "It''s OK to bete. I''m not brother muzhang." He doesn''t care about things. When he shows his face, others will give him some face when they see that he is the third young master of the Mu family, but they won''t talk about any business with him.


    Mu Zhi just wants to take Cheng Xiaojun to see the scene and let her adapt. As the third youngest grandmother of Mu family, she will definitely receive many invitations in the future.


    "Then let''s change a pair of shoes."


    "Good."


    The reception is held in a big hotel. As Mu Zhi said, all the people whoe to the reception tonight are business people.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s uncles and uncles are also businessmen. Although they can''t rank well in the city''s business circle, when they meet this kind of cocktail party, they try their best to get the invitation letter. They cane over and show their faces, the big fish can''t eat, and they can pick up some small fish to eat, which is also a profit for them.


    AI Qi is here. He doesn''t have a girlfriend, so he brings his sister with him.


    Uncle Cheng and his wife are only familiar with AI Qi. After seeing AI, they follow AI Qi shamelessly, tter him and ask AI Qi to help them introduce the big boss to them.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s uncle''s surname is Zhou. Mr. Zhou and his wife are bound to Mr. Cheng and his wife. Naturally, they are also bound to AI Qi.


    Miss AI can''t see the two couples. She pulls her brother to one side and warns them not toe over with her eyes. She whispers, "brother, Cheng and Zhou are too annoying. They always follow us. They are familiar with you? Or do you have business with us


    AI Qi kept a gentle smile on his face. After listening to his sister''s words, he whispered, "it was the chess piece in my hand. Now, it can''t be used. It''s a bit of business, but they live by our Ai Shi. If you hate them, go to your girlfriends and have fun. Don''t apany me. "


    AI Qi doesn''t like to be married by those two couples who want to climb more people with his help. However, he is a businessman and is good atmunication. Even if he doesn''t like it, he won''t show it. He also gives each other face, which is good for his reputation.


    Although uncle Cheng and Mr Zhou don''t have much status here, they are real little ghosts. It''s said that little ghosts are difficult to deal with. It really offends these two people. AI Qi is not afraid, but he doesn''t want to.


    Miss AI looked at the two cheeky couples and said, "well, I''ve yed it myself. I don''t want them to stick to me like brown sugar anyway."


    AI Qichong drowned and said, "go ahead, don''t drink too much, it will hurt you."


    "I see. Brother, too. Drink less." Miss AI said that she wanted to leave. Suddenly, she saw n in a wheelchair and walked in with the help of the bodyguard. There was a sh of disgust in her eyes. Miss AI didn''t like n as much as her half brother. Of course, n didn''t like her half sister either.


    Miss AI pulled at her brother and motioned for him to look at n.


    "What''s the matter?" AI Qi''s back is to the entrance. He hasn''t seen n yet. His sister pulled him. He looked around. When he saw n, he frowned. "Why is he here?"


    Ellen is not the general manager of Ellen''s now. He has been disabled for several years. The umted contacts have long been gone. How could the people who run this party send an invitation to Ellen?


    Or did n find the invitation himself?


    Is n going to make aeback?


    AI Qi''s heart sneers, a waste that can''t even walk well, still want to make aeback?


    Can n get up without the backing of Ashley?


    Suddenly I think of Moji''s warning to him. AI Qixin is so worried that Allen won''t get up with moose''s help, right?


    But Mozhi doesn''t care about Mozhi''s business. Besides, Allen is his rival. No matter how good his temper is, Mozhi can''t help his rival.


    In this way, AI Qi put his heart down and said to his sister, "he is our eldest brother, anyway. Since he hase, let''s go and say hello."


    Miss AI did not refuse, so she took her sister to n.


    n has attracted everyone''s attention since he appeared. After all, he has been the general manager of Ai Shi. Many of the executives present have dealt with him. But after a few years of disability, Ai Shi left it to AI Qi to take care of him. Allen has been silent for many years.


    If I hadn''t seen him tonight, many people would have forgotten the former general manager.


    People who know the AI family''s story are guessing in their hearts, what''s the purpose of ning here tonight?


    Is it the internal disturbance of AI family?


    "Big brother."


    AI Qi and his sister came to Allen''s face, just in front of Allen''s wheelchair. The bodyguard had to stop pushing the wheelchair.


    "Big brother." Miss AI also called big brother.


    In front of outsiders, the two brothers and sisters will still recognize n as the eldest brother, and even do a good job. But the secret fight between brothers in the dark is a life and death struggle.

 Chapter 2364

    <h4>Chapter 2364</h4>


    Those who knew that Ai Fu had cheated in those years, and was a man who abandoned his wife, especially did not like AI Qi''s brother and sister.


    No matter whether Mrs. AI bes a regr or not, she can''t erase the fact that she used to be a junior. The children of junior three deceive the children born in the office too much. Those people are not nosy, but they don''t prevent them from hating his brother and sister.


    Some people think that Allen is useless. A good position of general manager can be taken away by his half brother. Besides, AI Qi is better at managing Ai Shi than him.


    n looked up at his brothers and sisters and said coldly, "how long have you been here?"


    "It didn''t take long, just arrived. Elder brother, you and my elder brother have a talk. I see my friend. Go to say hello first. " As she spoke, Miss AI walked past Allen and met ady of gold with a smile on her face.


    n heard his sister''s friend ask her, "that''s your stepbrother? Isn''t his foot ready yet? They''ve been disabled for years. "


    "Maybe it''s all better in my life. s, I don''t mention sad things. Let''s go get something to eat." What Miss AI said seemed to worry about Ellen. In fact, there was no pain in her face. She wished Ellen would never be better.


    Her friends also know that she really dislikes the half brother. The other side nces at n with his back to them. It''s a pity. She and miss AI are friends. She''s seen n before. She liked him before when he was still disabled.


    Now n has been disabled for several years and hasn''t recovered.


    The girl congratted herself on not pursuing n.


    Back to n''s eyes, she went to get something to eat with Miss AI.


    "Brother, would you like something to eat? I''ll take some for you. " AI Qi politely asked n, "there are too many people tonight. It''s inconvenient for you. There''s no one to take care of you. I''m afraid you''ll go back hungry."


    "I''ll take care of my young master. Thank you, Mr. AI." n doesn''t speak, and the bodyguard behind him responds to him.


    AI Qi nced at his brother and saw that he didn''t look at him and didn''t want to take care of him. He smiled with a good temper and said to the bodyguard, "please take good care of my brother. There are not many people in the corner. Please push my brother to sit there, so as not to suffer from other people''s strange eyes and affect my brother''s mood."


    The bodyguard was half angry at Ai Qi''s words, but Allen didn''t retort, and the bodyguard didn''t say much.


    Allen pushed his wheelchair forward, not to the corner.


    AI Qi turned to look at him with a wry smile.


    Some people would say hello to n, most of them would nce at him. As long as they didn''t block his way, they basically didn''t want to take care of him.


    Mr. Zhou pasted it to Uncle Cheng''s side and said in a low voice: "in fact, it''s not bad for Xiaojun to follow n. Xiaojun is like a man and a woman. Her Kung Fu is so powerful that she can be n''s bodyguard. " Seeing that Allen has no position in the business world, there are so many bosses, no matter big or small, almost no one cares about him. Even if Allen still has some money, he is a cripple. If he is worthy of Cheng Xiaojun, they won''t be so jealous.


    Moreover, Cheng Xiaojun''s parents are both dead. They are all Cheng Xiaojun''s elders. They can ask for lottery gifts from Alonso and earn a fortune.


    Uncle Cheng took a look at Mr. Zhou and said sarcastically, "your niece has already married. Ah Zhi is your niece''s son-inw. You also want to use Cheng Xiaojun to ask for the bride price from n. Dream."


    Uncle Cheng doesn''t want to see Cheng Xiaojun marry too well, butpared with Allen, he still thinks that Cheng Xiaojun marry a Zhi better. A Zhi looks better, but he has no money.


    He hoped that his niece would marry a man with a monthly ie of 35, 000 yuan, so that his daughter would marry anyone better than his niece.


    "Ah Zhi looks useless and doesn''t know what it is. When my niece grew up, he married and didn''t know how to send us some gifts. Is it really a white pick? Tomorrow I will go to him and ask him for the bride price. My sister''s daughter is not free. If she doesn''t give the bride price, she will divorce Xiaojun immediately. "


    Then, you can let Xiaojun marry n and receive arge amount of bride price.


    Uncle Cheng looked at Mr. Zhou and thought that his niece was just a fantasy.


    His uncle didn''t ask for the bride price of his nephew''s son-inw? Don''t forget that Cheng Xiaojun''s surname is Cheng, not Zhou.


    However, uncle Cheng didn''t say anything more. Let Mr. Zhou and his wife go to fight. They will be beaten by Xiaojun. That''s what they asked for.


    Who doesn''t want money? But Xiaojun is poor, but not easy to bully. If they are too much, Xiaojun really dares to fight against them.


    Uncle Cheng cherishes his life very much, but he doesn''t want to eat his niece''s fists.


    "Mr. Yi."


    "Mr. Yi."


    The wind direction seems to change in an instant. All the old managers greet a young man with a smile, and some of them hurry to meet him.


    Mr. Zhou and uncle Cheng followed everyone''s line of sight to the direction of the hotel door. Then Mr. Zhou touched uncle Cheng and asked, "who is that young man? How could everyone be so respectful and ttering to him? "


    Uncle Cheng looked at Yi Tianzhao and replied: "you people who do small business just don''t have vision, but you also have a rare chance to see the best young talents in our city. Let me tell you that Mr. Yi is still under 30. Don''t look down on him. He is the only son of Yi Xiujie. Have you ever heard of him? I''d like toe to the hotpot chain store of Yijia, and you''ve eaten it. "


    Mr. Zhou suddenly realized and cried, "it''s him. The Yi family and the Mu family and the Cheng family are all closely connected. If we can get on-line with Mr. Yi and talk about business, it''s a dead profit."


    Uncle Cheng snorted twice coldly, "at present, Mr. Yi still helps others to manage thepany, and there is no session. Don''t say that you can''t talk about cooperation with Mr. Yi in this small business. Even if you can talk about cooperation, you can''t climb the Mu family."


    Businessmen in this city, who do not want to climb the Mojia, do not want to do business with Mojia?


    Mr. Zhou was a little unhappy. "I can earn 23 million yuan a year, which is a big business. A small business can earn tens of thousands a year, and a hundred thousand yuan is good."


    Uncle Cheng or Leng hum, "Zhou Dongning, you don''t know that Mojia''s business is calcted by tens of millions, hundreds of millions, right? It''s only one year to earn two or three million yuan, and people''s admirers still look down upon it. "


    "Cheng Zhiping, how much do you think you can earn in a year?" Zhou Dongning was so cynical and angry by Uncle Cheng, as if he could earn 100 million yuan a year.


    The business between the two families is simr, except that Cheng Zhiping, after catching up with AI, has made a few small profits with AI, and thinks that he has done a bigger business than Zhou Dongning?

 Chapter 2365

    <h4>Chapter 2365</h4>


    Who doesn''t know? Do you need to always sneer at him? The two families are still in wedlock.


    "Well, well, don''t quarrel here. What''s this ce? You don''t think it''s disgraceful. We all think it''s disgraceful." Mrs. Zhou said a word to her husband, and Mrs. Cheng also talked about her husband.


    Mrs. Cheng added: "you two want to find a way to meet Mr. Yi. We''re here tonight to make more old managers. It''s better to talk about business, and it''s also good if we don''t get to know them. Let''s go talk to Mr. Yi''s partner. "


    Yi Tianzhao came here with Qian Qian. The little couple got the certificate but didn''t hold a wedding. There are not many people who know that they are legal couples. However, everyone knows that Qian Qian is Yi Tianzhao''s woman. Men follow the men''s line, and women, of course, follow the wife''s line.


    Four people smile to Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian.


    However, there are too many bosses around Yi Tianzhao. Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning can''t talk to Yi Tianzhao.


    Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun arrived ten minuteste.


    Cheng Xiaojun gets off the bus and sees a lot of people at the door of the hotel. She can also see the bustle inside.


    "If you''re nervous, hold my arm."


    Mu Zhi kindly asked her to go in with him by the arm.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s new middle heel shoes look as high as Mu Zhi''s.


    She didn''t hold Mozhi''s arm. "What''s so nervous and scared? Everyone is human. They won''t eat me again."


    Mu Zhi looked at her and saw that she did not have the color of nervousness and fear. Knowing that she was not a timid person, he took her hand and said gently, "then take it."


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t refuse to hold hands.


    The couple walked towards the hotel hand in hand.


    The Mozhi in a suit is more and more handsome. Cheng Xiaojun, who has been dressed up a little, is not a beauty, but not ugly. They arete. When they go in, they tend to attract other people''s attention.


    If before, even if Mozhi came in, no one would pay attention to him. I don''t know who he is. Now, there are no people in the upper ss who don''t know Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi didn''t even want to face at the beginning, but only doted on his wife''s stomach, which was on the entertainment headlines.


    "Musashi, you are here."


    "Mu sanshao, you finallye. I just called Zhang Shao and asked him when you would arrive." The host who is going to host this evening''s reception came here in person with a smile on his face. It can''t be said that he is trying to please him. However, as the host, he is also a person in this city. He is so close to Mozhi that we can see that he attaches great importance to Mozhi.


    Don''t look at the third young master mu. Because he is the youngest in the Mu family, what he wants to do, his brothers will definitely support him. If he tters Mu Zhi, let Mu Zhi speak for them in front of Mu Zhang, which will also be used.


    "There''s a bit of traffic on the way, so I''mte." He exined it mildly.


    I lied, of course.


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at his face, and said in his heart: lying can also spread his face without redness and breath. It''s really stingy of him. He thought he was an honest man.


    "On weekends, it''s easy to get stuck in traffic. It''s OK. The party is just at the beginning. Everyone has just arrived." The host smiled at Cheng Xiaojun and asked Mu Zhi tentatively, "Mu sanshao, this is grandma sanshao?"


    So far, few people have seen the mysterious mu sanshao grandma.


    Mu Zhi has been holding Cheng Xiaojun''s hand. This move can prove the rtionship between the two people. However, the other side should be careful to prove it, so as not to get it wrong.


    "This is my wife, Cheng Xiaojun." Mu Zhi never hides her, but Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want to let people know that she is the third youngest grandmother of Mu family. Since she apanied him toe here tonight, she was willing to face it. Mu Zhi introduced Cheng Xiaojun to everyone in a big way.


    "Hello, grandma sanshao."


    The host smiled and held out his right hand to shake hands with Cheng Xiaojun.


    Although he didn''t know Cheng Xiaojun''s background, he didn''t dare to despise his family''s three little grandmothers.


    There is news about Mu Zhichong''s wife. It''s said that the woman beside him is mu sanshao''s grandmother. No one dares to look down on Cheng Xiaojun.


    Of course, those miss Qianjin and your wife don''t like Cheng Xiaojun, but they can''t show their displeasure to him.


    This is mu sanshao grandma!


    I really can''tpare with those two little grandmothers.


    Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Zhou did not hear Mu Zhi''s introduction of Cheng Xiaojun''s identity, because they were trying their best to please Qian Qian in the corner.


    Qian Qian doesn''t like these twodies very much. She doesn''t know them well. She sits next to her and asks the East and the West. She talks nonsense. Out of politeness, she always smiles and asionally responds to them.


    Yi Tianzhao talks with several bosses, and she hides in the corner. How can she know that she will be entangled by these two wives.


    When Mu Zhi and his wife came in, they caused amotion. Qian Qian also felt themotion in the corner. When she looked over, she saw Cheng Xiaojun at a nce. Gao you, Cheng Xiaojun. There were so many women present, few of them were as tall as Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Ladies, I''m sorry. I saw my friending. I''ll go over and say hello first. You can talk slowly." Qian Qian excuses to go away, and she gets up and walks towards Cheng Xiaojun and his wife.


    Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Zhou also stand up. They want to say something else. Seeing that Qian Qian has gone far, they stop what they want to say.


    However, they also saw Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Aunt Xiaojun, is that Xiaojun? I look like, put on beautiful clothes, put on a fake chain, put on a make-up, it looks much more beautiful. Isn''t that the man beside her, ah Zhi? "


    Mrs. Zhou nodded, "it''s her. Why are so many people around them? "


    After recognizing her niece, Mrs. Zhou found something wrong.


    Those bosses treat Mu Zhi as if they had just treated Yi Tianzhao.


    "Yes, why are so many people around them? Aunt Xiaojun, let''s go and have a look. " Mrs. Cheng takes Mrs. Zhou by the hand, and they walk towards Cheng Xiaojun.


    Qian Qian takes them one step and pulls Cheng Xiaojun away from Mu Zhi.


    Qian Qian leads Cheng Xiaojun to the outside of the hotel. Cheng Xiaojun knows Qian, but they don''t know each other. They only know that their man is a good brother. As she followed Qianqian, she asked, "Mrs. Yi, where are you taking me?"


    "Xiaojun, don''t call me Mrs. Yi. Just call me Qianqian. It''s too stuffy in the hotel. Let''s go outside and breathe. " Qian Qian doesn''t like being ttered.


    What kind of person is Cheng Xiaojun? Qianqian has heard of it. She suspects that Cheng Xiaojun certainly doesn''t like this asion.


    "I just came here."


    Cheng Xiaojun thought Qianqian wanted to talk to her. He thought it was too boring. She doesn''t mind Qianqian pulling her out. At least she has to wait for her to get something to eat. She hasn''t had supper yet and is hungry.

 Chapter 2366

    <h4>Chapter 2366</h4>


    Qianqian said with a smile, "we''ll blow the evening wind outside and go inter."


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know anyone else, and Mu Zhi is surrounded by many old managers. Although he is not familiar with Qian Qian, he knows each other somehow, so he says.


    Qian Qian said gratefully, "fortunately, you are here, or I have nopany. Tianzhao still has to talk about business. I don''t know much about them. With him, like a wooden man, I still have to smile and feel fake."


    Cheng Xiaojun was a little surprised. She said, "I thought you were used to apanying Mr. Yi in your family."


    She was not the only one who didn''t like the asion.


    Qian Qian doesn''t like it either.


    "I usually apany him to socialize, but I don''t have to deal with so many people." Qian Qian has a headache when she thinks of the two wives who surround her and always look for topics to talk to. She knows that the wivese to please her to get benefits from Yi Tianzhao through her.


    More people want to climb the Mu family and Ning family through her husband and wife.


    Yi Tianzhao is a man who acts with discretion. Few people can get involved with Mu family and Ning family through him. Even his boss is difficult. Those who see Yi Tianzhao''s oil and salt do not enter, they start from Qian Qian. After all, now everyone knows Yi Tianzhao''s special favorite Qian Qian.


    Cheng Xiaojun looked into the hotel and found that there were many people in it. She was very grateful: "fortunately, my family Mozhi didn''t have to deal with so many people all day."


    "He doesn''t need to do anything, as long as his identity as the third young master of his family is revealed, there are still a group of people around him. Just now you saw that even the host tried to please him. Besides, even if you don''t take care of thepany, your Mu Zhi has shares in Mu Shi, which is also one of Mu Shi''s bosses. Their brothers have deep feelings. In Mu Shi, your Mu Zhi is also very powerful. "


    But Moki never wanted to use his power.


    Unless Mu Zhang and Mu Hao can''t manage thepany, Mu Zhi will pull out his right to use it.


    Cheng Xiaojun remembers that at the dinner party where he has been at home for more than two months, Mu Zhi just packed two nights for her and was able to dominate the headlines of the entertainment page, because he was the third young master of Mu''s family. Cheng Xiaojun left his mouth and whispered something.


    "Xiaojun."


    "Xiaojun."


    Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Zhou followed out of the hotel. When they saw Qian Qian and Cheng Xiaojun together, theyughed and couldn''t see their teeth. They trotted over.


    They figured it out in there just now.


    A Zhi, the man cheng Xiaojun married, is the third young master of Mu family.


    And Cheng Xiaojun is Mu''s three little grandmothers.


    God, I was shocked to learn the result.


    Mrs. Cheng also said to Mrs. Zhou, "Auntie Xiaojun, have we heard it wrong? What is not useful is ah Zhi, who usually wears ordinary clothes. He is the third young master of Mu''s family? Then Xiaojun of our family has be the three little grandmothers of the Mu family? How is that possible? Am I dreaming? If I dream, I should dream that my daughter is the young grandmother of Mu family. "


    Mrs. Zhou''s face is also unbelievable. Her heart is pounding. I don''t know if she is scared or ecstatic. Cheng Xiaojun, the dead girl, can be liked by n. Mrs. Zhou thinks that it''s because n is disabled. Girls with better conditions won''t like n. n knows that, so she likes Cheng Xiaojun.


    But why does Xiaojun get the love of the third young master of the Mu family? And married!


    When they got their cards, they didn''t tell them about them. They said itter, but mu Zhi never identified himself.


    Mrs. Zhou thought that it must be Cheng Xiaojun who didn''t want them to know the real identity of Mu Zhi. She was afraid that they would benefit from Mu Zhi, right?


    The dead girl, the white eyed wolf, crossed the river and pulled boards. There was no conscience in death. Their Zhou family lent 5000 yuan to the dead girl. The dead girl even kept this from them. It was just a man with no conscience and no sense of justice.


    "I wish I had a dream. I''m not happy to see the dead girl''s life now. I''m very unhappy!" Said Mrs. Zhou grudgingly.


    So ugly and rude that he married into a rich family.


    God, it''s not fair!


    When Mrs. Zhou was shocked, she was full of jealousy.


    There''s still fear.


    I''m afraid that Cheng Xiaojun now has status, power and power, and will turn over the old ounts with them.


    After all, when Cheng Xiaohui was ill and needed money for surgery, Cheng Xiaojun borrowed money from them. They only borrowed 5000 yuan. If they were very poor and had tried their best to borrow 5000 yuan, Cheng Xiaojun would only thank them.


    But they have millions of family background. 5000 yuan is not money in their eyes. Mrs. Zhou ys cards. Sometimes she loses tens of thousands in a day. In this case, when their nephew is in urgent need of money to save his life, they are only willing to borrow 5000 yuan, which really seems that they are too ruthless.


    Cheng Xiaojun is a man who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. When the Zhou family treats the two brothers and sisters like that, Cheng Xiaojun must have resentment in his heart.


    Perhaps, for the sake of his uncle, Cheng Xiaojun will not retaliate, and should not.


    Mrs. Zhou thought that Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi had been together for nearly three months. If they wanted revenge, they would have done so. Although he will not retaliate, it is impossible to get benefits from Cheng Xiaojun.


    Mrs. Cheng looked at Mrs. Zhou and said honestly: "I''m not happy, I''m not happy. Seeing that brother and sister are living well now, Xiaohui''s illness has been cured, I''m not happy. I''d like to see their brother and sister lead a miserable life. It''s better for both of them to die of illness. Then their house will belong to us. Now the house price is expensive, even if their house is a little old, Just renovate it, turn around and sell it. You can also sell it for one or two million yuan. "


    "My sister has a share in the house. It''s my sister''s property after marriage. How can it bepletely yours?" Mrs. Zhou is upset when she listens to Mrs. Cheng. Their Zhou family is their mother''s uncle.


    Mrs. Cheng snorted coldly: "your surname is Zhou. What''s your qualification to carve up the property of our Cheng family?"


    "If you don''t share one with us, you don''t want to live a good life."


    The two almost got into a fight.


    Mrs. Cheng suddenlyughed at herself: "Mrs. Zhou, what are we doing here? The brothers and sisters live well. Your man''s mother-inw''s niece has been married into a powerful family. It''s the Mu family. What kind of family is the Mu family? Who is the inws of Mojia, the biggest family in our city? Ning Jia. The man''s mother-inw flies on the branch and bes a Phoenix. We are still thinking about the house left by his parents. Ha ha, it''s just a daydream. "


    It''s even more cheeky.


    Mrs. Zhou stopped talking at once.


    Two people are very reluctant to see Cheng Xiaojun be a wealthy young grandmother, but they married into the Mu family.

 Chapter 2367

    <h4>Chapter 2367</h4>


    After a little quarrel in the hotel, they hurried out. No matter what, they are rted to Cheng Xiaojun, and they are elders. Cheng Xiaojun should not face them.


    So, two people one before and one after running out, see Qianqian and Xiaojun together, run over with a smile.


    Qianqian saw two people running over smiling, and asked Xiaojun: "do you know them? They''re horrible and pestering. I was just annoyed by them. "


    Cheng Xiaojun''s skinughs, but the flesh doesn''t smile. "I know. How can I not?"


    Seeing her smile, Qianqian asked in a low voice, "do you have a feud with them?"


    "No."


    Qian Qian wants to ask again. Mrs. Cheng and his wife have alreadye here.


    "Xiaojun, you are here. When my aunt saw you just now, she thought you were wrong. Your aunt said it was you. We were thinking of saying hello to you. We disappeared again in a blink of an eye. How can we get out and sit in?"


    Mrs. Zhou affectionately said, also crowded to Xiao Jun ''s side, affectionately took on Xiao Jun'' s side of the arm, even just was she was trying to please Qian Qian were squeezed to one side.


    Mrs. Cheng is not willing to show weakness either. She goes to the other side of Xiaojun, and also takes Xiaojun''s other arm affectionately. Sheughs and says, "Xiaojun, let''s go in and have a chat."


    Mrs. Cheng turned to Qianqian and said, "Miss Qianqian, together?"


    Qian Qian looks at Cheng Xiaojun, but Cheng Xiaojun shakes off her aunt and aunts and catches her hand. She coldly rejects two people. She pulls Qian Qian and says to the two women, "Auntie, auntie, I want to hang around nearby. Don''t go in first. You go in."


    Say, pull Qian Qian to leave.


    The entrance of the hotel is a street. It''s better to walk casually than to face these two false faces.


    "Just in time, we also want to go shopping. Xiaojun, my aunt will go with you. " Said Mrs. Zhou at once.


    Mrs. Cheng kept nodding, "yes, yes, we also want to go shopping."


    Cheng Xiaojun frowns. These two people seem to have taken the wrong medicine tonight. They have to follow her.


    Soon, Cheng Xiaojun responded that it was her and Mu Zhi''s identity that was exposed.


    "Well, if you''re going with us, we won''t go. Qian Qian, let''s go in and eat something. " Cheng Xiaojun said that he took Qianqian and walked in quickly.


    She walked fast, even if she was wearing evening dress tonight, because she changed her high-heeled shoes into middle heels, it did not affect her walking. In addition, she deliberately wanted to get rid of the two elders, and Qianqian was almost dragged away by her.


    Mrs. Cheng is trotting on high heels, both of whom are still a long way away.


    "Xiaojun, Xiaojun."


    Mrs. Zhou called Cheng Xiaojun as she walked.


    A lot of people came to see it.


    Mrs. Zhou just wanted to let everyone know that she is rted to Cheng Xiaojun. When she saw that everyone hade to see her, she continued to cry, "Xiaojun, my aunt is old and can''t walk fast. Please slow down, wait for my aunt."


    Mrs. Cheng instantly understood Mrs. Zhou''s meaning, and she was not willing to show weakness. She said, "Xiaojun, and auntie."


    Cheng Xiaojun turns a deaf ear to this.


    Others heard clearly that the two new wives were rted to the third youngest grandmother of Mu family, that is to say, they were in marriage with Mu family, but they were thick thighs, so hurry to find an opportunity to hug.


    After knowing the real identity of Mozhi, Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Zhou began to try their best to please Cheng Xiaojun. Simrly, Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning were both scared.


    Mu Zhi is the third young master of Mu family.


    Well, the third young master of the Mu family is not very famous, but the Mu family is famous.


    Moreover, the family style of Mu family is good, and the rtionship between brothers, uncles and nephews is also excellent.


    After the shock, the two men also crowded into the crowd to say hello to Mu Zhi pleasantly. One called himself uncle, the other called himself uncle. They were extremely intimate.


    When Cheng Xiaojun came in, Mu Zhi had politely refused to be apanied by the bosses. There was only Yi Tianzhao around. They looked around the hotel and didn''t find their own woman. They were trying to go out and find someone. They saw that Cheng Xiaojun almost dragged Qian in.


    Yi Tianzhao''s face turned ck on the spot.


    He gave Mozhi a grim look and said with gnashing teeth: "Xiaozhi, your woman is too rude! My little girl is delicate and tender, but she can''t stand dragging. "


    "She is not good," she said? Don''t worry, Xiaojun has the discretion, won''t hurt xiaoshenpo half. " After a meal, he added: "brother Tianzhao, you should be d it wasn''t more than two months ago, or I won''t be able to guarantee it."


    Now Xiaojun''s rudeness has been restrained a lot. She is more polite.


    "She is tall and has long legs. She can walk fast. Brother Tianzhao, don''t let little shenpo eat so much. It''s going to slow down in horizontal development. "


    Yi Tianzhao stares at him again.


    Mu Zhi touched his nose and smiled low, then met his woman.


    He likes the way Xiaojun walks. Especially in the wild, he can help him without dragging his back.


    Mu Zhi didn''t forget what happened more than two months ago. Cheng Xiaojun beat the murderer to tears and called for his mother.


    Yi Tianzhao said coldly, "what do you know? She''s so fat and white that no one wants to rob me."


    Admiration for wisdom:


    Does he want to stop Cheng Xiaojun from losing weight?


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t cut down on her diet. She still eats a lot, but she has a lot of exercise. Especially, Cheng Yi martial arts school is about to reopen. At that time, she practices martial arts in the teaching staff of martial arts school every day. She consumes a lot of calories and can''t eat any more.


    Yi Tianzhao sees Mu Zhi looking thoughtful. He sweeps to Cheng Xiaojun''s face, stops and whispers in Mu Zhi''s ear: "no one is robbing you, whether you are fat or thin."


    "Mu Zhi immediately retorted:" who said, I also have emotional enemies


    Yi Tianzhao is stunned.


    Two women have arrived.


    The men''s topic is over.


    "Xiaojun."


    "Xiaojun, uncle helped you to get something. You just came here. You must have not eaten yet." Cheng Zhiping affectionately holds a tray, on which there are several small tes, all containing food.


    "Ah Zhi, I''ve got some fruit for you."


    Zhou Dongning is also a kind face, holding a tray in his hand.


    When Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Zhou saw that their men were on the right track, they slowed down.


    Dead girls walk so fast that they catch up with each other.


    Mingming ising in from the outside of the hotel. Hundreds of meters away, they are all gasping for breath. It''s estimated that they have eaten too much recently, and the meat is a few Jin longer.


    We need to exercise and lose weight.


    By the way, they can go to Chengyi martial arts school to y sports. They can also make up for their neglect of brother and sister.


    Yi Tianzhao nces at two people coldly. When they are swept like this, they feel that the air pressure around them is getting lower.


    "Thank you uncle and uncle. We''lle by ourselves." Mu Zhi has a good temper, but he doesn''t give two people cold faces.

 Chapter 2368

    <h4>Chapter 2368</h4>


    Finally, Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning were abandoned. Mu Zhi took Cheng Xiaojun and Yi Tianzhao took Qian Qian to find a quiet ce to sit down.


    "Hungry?" Mu Zhi asks Cheng Xiaojun gently.


    Two people haven''t eaten since they came in.


    Cheng Xiaojun nodded, and the man stood up and said, "I''ll get something to eat, Mu Zhi. What do you want to eat, I''ll take it for you."


    Mu Zhi pulls her to sit down. "You sit down, I''ll take it for you."


    Moki left without waiting for her response.


    Soon, Yi Tianzhao also walked away, leaving two women sitting next to each other. Qianqian stuck it to Xiaojun''s ear and joked: "Muzhi is very considerate to you, which makes people envy you."


    "Mr. Yi is not considerate to you? Fortunately, Mr. Yi went away, otherwise it would hurt his heart to let him hear you say that. " Although Xiaojun has little contact with Qianqian, he has heard that those brothers who admire wisdom love their wives.


    Even the indifference of Ning Chengxuan, who was attacked by the cloud Zheng, began to pet the cloud Zheng.


    It''s said that Yun Zheng is very beautiful. She is proficient in all kinds of poems and paintings. Xiaojun is interested in it, but she hasn''t seen it yet. She also wants to learn some femininity from Yun Zheng.


    Lennon is also a gorgeous beauty, but Lennon is not as gentle as Yun Zheng. If Lennon is not pregnant and looks like an immortal, Xiaojun thinks that Lennon, the sister-inw, is the same as herself.


    "Xiaojun."


    n came here in a wheelchair. He has always been sitting in a quiet ce. After all, he is not the general manager of Ai Shi now. He is not as popr as AI Qi. How happy AI Qi is and how depressed he is.


    Why do you want toe here tonight? It''s just for excitement.


    Compared with the current AI Qi, it can inspire his will, make him stand up early and take back the position of general manager of Ai Shi.


    After Mozhi and his wife came, n watched them silently and didn''t immediatelye to say hello to them.


    He is the rival of Mozhi. He has a clear mind and a clear mind. But Mozhi treats him as he was, and he has a mind of Mozhi. Allen thinks he can''tpete with him.


    "n, are you there, too?"


    Xiaojun is surprised to see n. On this asion, n''s participation will seriously affect his mood, mood and recovery.


    "I''ve been at home for a few years, and I seldom get in touch with the outside world. Knowing that there''s this party tonight, I asked my father to ask for an invitation letter for me. It''s better toe here and show your face and listen to the conversation than to sit at home."


    Allen looks at Qianqian and knows that he is Yi Tianzhao. He nods at Qianqian and Qianqian smiles back.


    Xiaojun sees the situation and introduces two people.


    "It''s good to get out and walk." Xiaojun has carefully examined Allen''s look and found that there is no change. He doesn''t care about the appearance of no one paying attention to him. Xiaojun doesn''t worry any more, but follows Allen''s words.


    "I usually insist on rehabilitation. I believe you will be able to walk like a normal person in a short time."


    Ellen''s eyes locked on her in the crowd. "Now I''ve got a ss of water from my mother herself," he said No one will give him any more medicine, he will get better slowly.


    In fact, he can walk for a long time now. When hees here tonight, he doesn''t need a wheelchair at all. He just needs to walk in and find a seat to sit down. But he insists oning here in a wheelchair, so that he can get sympathy, ridicule and ignore, which makes him more determined.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Ai Qixin from his eyes. Maybe both of them look at Ai Qixin. AI Qi looks over here. He sees that n''s wheelchair is close to Cheng Xiaojun. He raises the ss of red wine in his hand and smiles at Cheng Xiaojun. Then he brings the ss to his lips and takes a drink.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s face is expressionless.


    "He''s my brother, Archie."


    "A man is a dog."


    Cheng Xiaojun squeezed out four words.


    Qian Qian can''t insert words. She sits silently and sees Yi Tianzhao and Mu Zhiing back. She touches Xiaojun without trace. Xiaojun soon sees her maning back. She is very calm. She and n are just friends. Mu Zhi won''t misunderstand her.


    "Ellen, you''re there, too."


    Mu Zhi puts the food in front of Xiaojun, smiles and greets n, and then greets him: "do you want to eat together?"


    When other peoplee to this kind of cocktail party, they all seize the time to make friends with each other, talk about projects and business matters. However, Mozhi has to take his wife to eat all the delicious food tonight.


    As a matter of fact, Moji hase all the way with so much food, which is striking enough.


    However, many people know that Mu''s third daughter-inw is a foodie, and there is a precedent for Mu''s third daughter-inw to pack food at the banquet regardless of his face. Everyone is concerned about Mu''s third daughter-inw''s struggle with food tonight, losing their freshness.


    At the same time, I think Mu is too cunning. Recently, I invited Mu''s party. Mu never came. Let Mu''s third young mastere here.


    Always said to apany pregnant wife, that is just an excuse.


    It seems that the general charming wife was also a foodie before. Are all the men interested in eating? After Mu Zong''s wife became pregnant and gave birth to children, her appetite changed and she was not able to eat like before.


    "Thank you, then I''m wee."


    n turned his head and whispered a few words to the bodyguard, who walked away in silence.


    Muzhi not only invited n to eat, but also helped him to sit on the sofa.


    Qian Qian is very interesting to see. Women''s intuition is often urate. When hees here, he can see that Allen likes Xiaojun. That is to say, Allen is the rival of Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi is also as considerate to the rival. It''s rare.


    Isn''t it right to be envious when rivals meet?


    She is close to Yi Tianzhao, who is aware of the close proximity of her lovely wife and looks at her. The tenderness in her deep ck eyes can be seen. She asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are they in love with each other?" Qianqian gossip to ask, "Mu Zhi is very considerate to Mr. AI, is the friendliest pair of love enemies I have ever seen."


    Yi Tianzhao nces at Cheng Xiaojun and says nothing.


    If you know your husband, you can''t be his wife. At a nce, Qian Qian knows what he thinks in his heart.


    Qian Qian gently thumped his shoulder and whispered, "sister Xiaojun is not ugly."


    It''s just not amazing enough.


    Anyway, she thinks Cheng Xiaojun is not ugly.


    She also said Yi Tianzhao: "you judge people by their appearance?" After touching his face, he said happily, "fortunately, I''m not a salt free mom. Otherwise you won''t even see me. "


    Yi Tianzhao:


    He would fall in love with her not because of her beauty, but because of her obsession and habit, which became natural, and he gradually fell in love with her.


    Moreover, after several years of guardianship and four or five years of care, Yi Tianzhao looks at her as a beautiful woman. If she is robbed, Yi Tianzhao will be upset. If so, it''s better to eat by yourself.

 Chapter 2369

    <h4>Chapter 2369</h4>


    The reception here is in full swing, and the other hotel is less busy.


    As soon as Liu''s father parked the car, he heard Li Shuai''s cry.


    "Uncle Liu, you are here."


    Li Shuai came over with a smile and opened the door for him like a gentleman. Liu Fu got out of the car and asked Li Shuai, "have you waited for a long time? Uncle has something to do temporarily. He''ste. Later, uncle will punish himself for three cups. "


    "No, no, uncle Liu is not suitable for driving and drinking. I haven''t waited long. I''m a junior again. It''s nothing to be a junior and so on. Uncle Liu, pleasee inside. I''ve booked a private room. Let''s talk inside. "


    Father Liu turned to look at his car.


    A beautiful woman in her thirties led a little boy out of the back seat of the car.


    Liu''s little lover has been sentenced for stabbing Liu Yuxiu. Liu''s father can''t get back to his marriage. After the couple divorced, Liu''s father soon found the second spring. This young woman is Liu''s second spring. The young woman belongs to a single mother who was pregnant before marriage. Liu''s father doesn''t know who the child is. As long as his girlfriend is loyal to him and doesn''t wear a green hat, he would like to go with his girlfriend Bring up the child.


    Li Shuai is a little stunned and looks at the young woman.


    He knew Liu Yuxiu''s parents were divorced, but he didn''t expect Liu''s father to find the second spring so soon.


    Suddenly, he thought uncle Liu was merciless.


    If it was not known that Liu''s father was full of guilt for Liu Yuxiu, and that the two were father daughter rtions, Li Shuai would not invite Liu''s father to meet here.


    "Shuai Li, this is my girlfriend, whose surname is ye, and the child is her son." Liu''s father introduced his new girlfriend to Li Shuai and told her that Li Shuai and his daughter were ssmates in high school, and Liu and Li almost became rtives.


    Ms. Ye nodded politely, and the little boy also called politely, "Hello, brother."


    The little boy is handsome, unlike his mother. Maybe he is like his father. He is pulled by his mother and stands quietly. When his mother nodded to Li Shuai, he would ask politely.


    Li Shuai''s emotional Libra is biased towards Liu Yuxiu''s mother and daughter, but Liu''s father and Liu''s mother have divorced. The reason for the divorce has nothing to do with Ms. Ye''s mother and son. He should not cast his dissatisfaction on Ms. Ye. After thinking about it, he was also polite to Ms. Ye''s mother and son.


    A group of people entered the hotel.


    Li Shuai ordered the elegant room. After sitting down, Li Shuai called the waiter and told the waiter to serve. He came first and ordered the food when he came. He thought that Liu Fu could open the room after he arrived. He didn''t have to wait.


    "It''s been a week since school began. Let''s slow down." Liu Fu asked Li Shuai with a smile.


    "Uncle Liu knows that I am a senior student, not a freshman. When the school starts will not affect me," Li Shuai said with a smile


    Liu Fu nodded.


    "If you don''t drink tea, just pour him a cup of boiled water." Liu said that Li Shuai helped the little boy pour a cup of boiled water.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of tea, Liu Fu asked Li Shuai with concern, "is Yuxiu OK?"


    He is sorry for his wife and his daughter.


    Liu''s father wanted to return to his family after his daughter was injured. Unfortunately, his first wife refused to forgive him and insisted on divorce.


    When he divorced, he didn''t have a woman around him to take care of his life. He had to find another girlfriend, but Ms. Ye didn''t want to move to his home yet. She probably wanted to get married.


    Liu''s father thought that he would remarry soon after his divorce, which hurt his daughter''s heart. After discussing with Ms. ye, he would think about getting married next year.


    Ms. Ye doesn''t have much opinion. After all, the two people haven''t known each other for a long time. Moreover, Liu Fu is much older than Ms. Ye. Ms. Ye has more factors to consider and can''t rush for a moment.


    "How long has uncle Liu not seen Yuxiu?" Li Shuai didn''t answer questions.


    Liu''s father touched the cigarette and handed it to Li Shuai. Li Shuai declined, "uncle Liu, I seldom smoke."


    Liu''s father lit his own cigarette, and after a while, he said helplessly, "Yuxiu still hates me. Every time our father and daughter meet, she ignores me and often doesn''t want to see me."


    He did not know that his little lover would stab his daughter. If he had known, he would not have let his little lover run to his house to find his ex-wife and make a noise.


    "Yuxiu is very bad. It''s like a changed man." Parents divorced, even if the child has grown up, it still has an impact on them.


    Liu''s father even smoked two cigarettes. When the meal was delivered, Ms. Ye helped him to serve a bowl of soup. He said, "Shuai Li, you and Yuxiu have been ssmates for many years, which is a childhood love. You help me tofort Yuxiu and enlighten Yuxiu. My father can''t afford her and her mother. It''s too unworthy for my father to affect her mood."


    Li Shuai chuckles.


    He asked Liu''s father-inw toe out for a snack tonight. Originally, he wanted to follow his father-inw''s line and make some business benefits to Liu''s father. He asked Liu''s father to help Yu Xiu with his gracious work and advised Yu Xiu to stay with him. Unexpectedly, the rtionship between father and daughter was so poor.


    Is it still useful for him to take the father-inw route?


    It''s useful to take the route of mother-inw. The problem is that mother-inw can''t persuade Liu Yuxiu.


    "Li Shuai, our two families used to have contacts. Now we seldom meet each other in business, but I can say that you are the one I watched growing up. I hope you will only love Yuxiu in the future and treat her well all your life." Liu''s father himself can''t be loyal to his family and marriage, but he asked Li Shuai to be specific to his daughter in the future. Don''t be ambivalent, don''t get it and don''t know how to cherish it.


    "Don''t be like me Let''s eat and talk. "


    Maybe it''s because of Ms. Ye''s presence. Liu Fu stops halfway.


    Li Shuai brought him vegetables.


    Liu''s father gave the little boy a dish.


    "Thank you, uncle Liu."


    The little boy thanked politely.


    Li Shuai looked at the little boy a few more times. He was very obedient and polite.


    He is not close to Liu''s father. Because his mother and Liu''s father are living with each other, he knows to respect his mother''s choice and decision at a young age.


    "Li Shuai, what do you want to say to uncle Liu tonight when you invite him to have a snack?" Liu''s father also helped Ms. ye to order. Ms. Ye quickly thanked her with a smile.


    Li Shuai looks at the interaction of the three of them. If yu Xiu sees this situation, he is afraid that Yu Xiu will resent his father even more.


    "Is it for Yuxiu?" Liu''s father looked at Li Shuai and asked, "the two families used to walk around as their own families. Later, the business of Li''s family became bigger and bigger, and the Liu''s family became poorer and poorer. As the distance widened, Li''s father looked down on Liu''s family a little bit.".


    If it wasn''t for Li Shuai''s insistence, the two families would not move around again.


    To be honest, Liu''s father is very satisfied with Li Shuai, the son-inw.


    Li Shuai nodded and said, "I wanted to ask Uncle Liu for help, but now I don''t know whether to say it or not."

 Chapter 2370

    <h4>Chapter 2370</h4>


    Liu fatherly love way: "want to say anything, uncle always look after you, as long as uncle can help you will help you."


    His daughter has been infatuated with Li Shuai for many years. Now Li Shuai is in love with her daughter. Liu Fu feels that her daughter is so happy that she can''t be disappointed in her feelings and marriage because of him.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Li Shuai boldly said, "uncle Liu, I want to marry Yuxiu."


    Liu''s father was stunned and asked him, "did you propose to Yu Xiu? You are only 20 years old now, and you are still in college. Will you get married earlier? After graduating from University, I will work for several years and umte some social experience before I get married. "


    "Otherwise, I''m engaged to Yu Xiuxian."


    Li Shuai thought that he was not old enough to get the license, so he wanted to quit and ask for the second ce. He was engaged to Liu Yuxiu first.


    Liu Fu said with a smile, "this one is OK. Li Shuai, you haven''t answered me yet. Has Yuxiu agreed? Didn''t you and Yuxiu have a bad time before? " Liu''s father likes Li Shuai, the son-inw candidate, but he also knows that tough melons are not sweet. If his daughter doesn''t want to, his father''s appearance will only make his daughter resent him even more.


    This is not what father Liu would like to see.


    Although my daughter fell in love with Li Shuai when she was 15 or 16 years old, she had been chasing after her for many years and almost went on a wrong path. In thest year, her attitude changed, as if she didn''t like Li Shuai very much.


    Liu''s father was also young. He knew that love on campus, especially unrequited love, will gradually fade with the growth of age and experience. He can turn the school uniform into a lover in a wedding gown, which is absolutely true love.


    Shuai Li is a little hesitant.


    Liu Fu is not a fool. Seeing him like this, Liu Fu''s smile gradually gathered.


    He ate slowly, as if thinking.


    asionally, she will help Ms. ye to order dishes and also help the little boy to do so.


    The mother and son have been eating quietly and won''t interfere with Liu''s father and Li Shuai''s conversation. However, Ms. Ye''s eyes seem to have a little more disagreement with Li Shuai. She probably thinks that since Li Shuai wants to marry Liu Yuxiu, she should go after Liu Yuxiu and let Liu Yuxiu marry him willingly, rather than through Liu''s father.


    If Li Shuai does this, it will not only affect Liu''s father and daughter''s feelings, but also make Liu dislike him even more.


    "Your legal license age is 22 years old, and there are still two years to go. How do you talk to Yuxiu?" Liu''s talk is about love. "I don''t mind if Yuxiu wants to, but Li Shuai and uncle put the ugly words here, and uncle only has Yuxiu as a daughter, and I''m sorry for her. Now I want to make up for her, and I hope she has a better life. It''s impossible to help you to force Yuxiu."


    Liu''s father is unfaithful to his marriage and family, but his love for his children is sincere.


    I used to think highly of Li Shuai because my daughter loved him very much.


    Li Shuai''s face burned red.


    If you want to take a shortcut, it won''t work.


    At the thought of Liu Yuxiu''s stubbornness and attitude, Li Shuai just felt upset.


    She is really a very persistent girl.


    In the past, when he loved him, he refused her countless times, saying that if he didn''t love her countless times, she would not love her. She was persistent in pursuing him and ttering him. When she gave up him, even if he wanted to go back with her, she was also very persistent when she refused. No matter what he did or said, she would not change her mind.


    It''s just a smelly and hard stone that can be chewed.


    "Uncle Liu, I see."


    Li Shuai said with a red face, "I will let Yuxiu marry me willingly."


    She can pursue him persistently for so many years, fearless of his cold face, and he can. If he can''t marry him in the end, Li Shuai also recognizes him, at least he has paid back his affection to her.


    After supper, Li Shuai went to check out and then sent Liu and his father out of the hotel.


    After Liu''s father left, Li Shuai left the hotel. Instead of going home immediately, he went to the vi where Liu Yuxiu and his mother lived.


    It''s just that Liu Yuxiu is not here. It''s Li Shuai who is received by Liu''s mother.


    "You came to find Yuxiu sote. Is there something urgent?" Liu''s mother and father like Li Shuai, the son-inw candidate. In Liu''s mother''s eyes, Li Shuai not only has a good family background, but also has a gentle temperament.


    After the business of the Li family grew bigger and bigger, the Liu family couldn''t climb up, but Li Shuai insisted that as long as Liu Yuxiu had nothing to do with his father, he had to do what he wanted. If he didn''t, if he didn''t marry all his life, Li''s father would have no chance to hold his grandson.


    Knowing Li Shuai''s insistence, Liu''s mother liked Li Shuai more and more.


    So called mother-inw looks at her son-inw, the more she looks at it, the more she likes it.


    It is most suitable for Liu''s mother and Li Shuai.


    "It''s nothing. Tomorrow Sunday, I''d like to invite Yuxiu to y by the sea and go back to school together." Li Shuai answered gently as he sat down.


    Liu''s mother poured a cup of water for him and said, "Yuxiu went to Qianqian''s house. When she said it, she went back to school with Qianqian, so I didn''t have to worry."


    "I know. I thought she came back." Li Shuai drank two mouthfuls of water. Wen Sheng said, "I will go to Qianqian''s house to find Yuxiu tomorrow."


    Liu mother nodded.


    Li Shuai watched Liu''s mother haggard a lot. Although the divorce was proposed by Liu''s mother, Liu''s mother was determined to divorce. From Liu''s haggard, we can see that divorce has brought her a lot of harm.


    Liu''s mother has always been centered on her husband and children. She has deep feelings and dependence on Liu''s father. If her husband''s little lover didn''t stab her daughter, Liu would not divorce her.


    As a mother, it''s often the case. If you are hurt, lick the wound, and bear it, it''s over. Once your children are hurt, even if it''s a little bit, they can''t bear it. They have to find justice for their children.


    "Li Shuai, you and I know about uncle Liu. Although Yuxiu is an adult, it is also affected by our failed marriage. You should spend more time with her, enlighten her andfort her. You are the same school and have more time to meet."


    Li Shuai hurriedly replied, "Auntie, I will."


    Liu''s mother sighed and said to herself, "I''m sorry for Yuxiu. She''s so big. I also let her lose her happy family."


    "Auntie, don''t say that. Yuxiu doesn''t me you." Liu Yuxiu supports the divorce of her parents.


    Even her father, Liu Yuxiu, can''t tolerate men''s infidelity, or even allow mistresses to make trouble at home. Such a man will stay for the new year?


    "She mes me. She mes me for the fact that I used to only know how to surround her father and lose myself, which made her father lose interest in me and have no feelings, so that she would raise a mistress outside." Liu''s father has a new love, and Liu''s mother is stillining about herself.


    Li Shuai sympathizes with Liu''s mother very much, and it''s not easy to tell Liu''s mother about Liu''s father''s marriage.

 Chapter 2371

    <h4>Chapter 2371</h4>


    Soon, Liu''s mother said to Li Shuai modestly, "really, I''ll tell you why. Li Shuai, you have an appointment with Yuxiu to go to the seaside tomorrow. Can my aunt go with you? My aunt also wants to go out for rxation. "


    You can''t me yourself any more.


    Is not divorced, no man around you, it is not the copse of the sky. The earth is spinning every day. It won''t stop because someone is missing. She can''t do it anymore. She needs to regain her confidence in life.


    "Of course. Auntie, I''ll pick you up tomorrow. " Li Shuai said with a smile, with Liu''s mother as an excuse, he would like toe, tomorrow he will be able to invite Liu Yuxiu to the seaside for rxation.


    Mother Liu is in a better mood.


    As Liu Yuxiu was not at home, Li Shuai soon left Liu Yuxiu''s home.


    Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu''s love disputes, Cheng Xiaojun is not aware of, she was full at the reception, but also appreciate enough beauty, then with their men to go home.


    Muzhi doesn''t like this kind of asion. I''d like to leave early.


    Qian Qian is thinking about her good friend Liu Yuxiu. Seeing Cheng Xiaojun and his wife are leaving, she also says to Yi Tianzhao, "can we go now?"


    Yi Tianzhao doted and said, "if you want to go, let''s go."


    He doesn''t have to go out of his way to please anyone. He can leave at any time.


    After calling the host, the two couples walked out of the hotel one by one.


    "Ah Zhi, Xiaojun."


    Cheng Zhiping trots out with his wife, shouting at the couple.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want to take care of them. Muzhi stops out of politeness. Xiaojun has to stop with him, but whispers to remind Muzhi: "if they ask you anything, don''t promise. I am an adult. I can decide my own marriage. Although they are my elders, I still have a brother on them. It''s not up to them to arrange anything for me. "


    What kind of character is his uncle? Cheng Xiaojun is seeing through now.


    The real identity of Mozhi is known by them, and they will surely try their best to get some benefits from Mozhi.


    Mu Zhi smiled softly: "I don''t care if they don''t get benefits from me. Unless they want to buy some postcards from me. " He runs around every year, takes many beautiful pictures and makes postcards for his rtives and friends.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at him. He suddenly chirps in her face and says with a smile, "Xiaojun, you look good tonight."


    Cheng Xiaojun was stunned by his kiss. Gradually, his face was dyed with red clouds, and he could not help petting him. Then the man gave her another kiss and praised her: "there is more and more femininity, even pettiness and pettiness."


    Xiaojun: Did he always think she was a man?


    "Ah Zhi, Xiaojun, are you leaving?" The intimacy of the couple fell into Cheng Zhiping''s eyes. It was a good thing. Heughed as if he had found a golden mountain.


    In Cheng Zhiping''s heart, he is Cheng Xiaojun''s own uncle. His brother and sister-inw are both dead. He is Xiaojun''s closest elder. The better the rtionship between Mozhi and Xiaojun is, the more important his mother''s uncle is in front of Mozhi.


    "I don''t like the asion very much." Mu Zhi replied gently, and asked Cheng Zhiping, "is uncle going back?" He looked at the bosses inside, all still drinking, talking, leaving in advance, that is, the couple and Yi Tianzhao.


    "It''s all business peopleing here tonight. My uncle makes more friends, which is also helpful to your business." The meaning of Mu Zhi is to let Cheng Zhiping go in and continue to tter others. Don''t tter him.


    Cheng Zhiping said with a smile, "we''ll go backter. A Zhi, we are rtives, but uncle doesn''t have your contact number yet. Can you tell Uncle the contact number? "


    I need a phone first, then I can get in touch easily.


    Cheng Xiaojun said coldly: "uncle, ah Zhi only knows photography, exploration, these uncles are not interested in, why contact the phone."


    "What do you say? Our two families are rtives. I''m your uncle. Ah Zhi is your husband. That''s our nephew and son-inw. There''s no contact. In this era, it''s just by phone."


    Cheng Zhiping scolds her niece lightly. This girl has to find her nephew to discipline her. She doesn''t pay attention to their elders at all.


    Mrs. Cheng also said with a smile, "ah Zhi, we would like to invite you to have dinner with Xiaojun tomorrow. It''s hard to get in touch without a phone."


    "If my aunt wants to invite us to dinner, she can call me. I promise to take Mozhi to dinner on time." Cheng Xiaojun is still that attitude.


    She just doesn''t like these rtives using her to make friends.


    Mu Zhi pulls the hand of Rao Xiaojun, and Xiaojun stops talking.


    He took out his business card, and under the smiling gaze of Cheng Zhiping, he handed Cheng Zhiping a business card. Wen Sheng said, "uncle, this is my business card. There is my contact number on it."


    Cheng Zhiping takes the business card with both hands, and then gives his business card Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi takes Cheng Zhiping''s business card out of politeness.


    "Uncle, it''ste. Let''s go first. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye, drive slowly on the road, and call us when you get home to report safety, so that we don''t worry. The elders always worry about the elders." Mrs. Cheng kindly told her to ignore Cheng Xiaojun''s cold face, as long as her nephew and son-inw admitted that the two families were rted by marriage.


    Fortunately, my nephew and son-inw are gentle. If they are like my niece, they can''t hold their legs.


    It''s like turning an arm out.


    In her heart, Mrs. Chengined that Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know how to help her family after she married into a powerful family.


    "Thank you for your concern. I will."


    Mu zhipolitely thanked Cheng Zhiping. After waving, he took Xiaojun and turned to his car.


    At this time, Zhou Dongning also trotted out of the hotel with his wife.


    "Ah Zhi and Xiaojun are going? Our uncle and nephew haven''t had two good drinks Zhou Dongning wants to shout out to Mozhi, but Cheng Zhiping pulls him.


    "Xiaojun''s uncle, don''t cry. It''ste at night. Ah Zhi will take Xiaojun back to have a rest. Ah Zhi still has to drive. He can''t drink. " Anyway, he''s going to Mozhi''s phone number. The Zhou family hasn''t got a phone number yet. That''s the Zhou family''s business.


    Cheng Zhiping and his wife both feel that their rtionship with Cheng Xiaojun is closer.


    Simrly, we don''t want the Zhou family to talk about the Mu family. The Cheng family and the Mu family are serious inws.


    What is AI after all with such a inws as Mu family?


    Cheng Zhiping decides to hold his nephew''s son-inw''s thick thigh well, and the benefits will surely be more than that of holding AI Qi''s thigh. Maybe when I meet himter, AI Qi will look up to him by three points, and tter him. He is the uncle of Mu''s third youngest grandmother!


    When Zhou Dongning saw that Mozhi had left in his car, he said: "also, tomorrow Sunday, I don''t need to go to work. I invite ah Zhi and Xiaojun to my home for dinner. My uncle and nephew will have another good drink."

 Chapter 2372

    <h4>Chapter 2372</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun sat in the passenger seat and looked at Mu Zhi, who was concentrating on driving, and asked him, "tomorrow my uncle will invite us to dinner, shall we really go?"


    Mozhi looks at her and continues to look at the road ahead. "If you want to go, let''s go. If you don''t want to, let''s y."


    "Where to y?"


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want to go to his uncle''s house. Seeing his uncle and aunt trying to please Mu Zhi, she feels very happy and teaches them to look down on Mu Zhi and look down on her.


    "Dare you dive? Go to the sea. "


    "I can swim, but I''m not good at swimming. I dare not go to the sea to die."


    Cheng Xiaojun was honest and asked him, "do you often go diving? Do you like dangerous things best? " His hobbies are photography and exploration, but photography is much safer, but exploration, Xiao Jun still remember how he was injured two months ago.


    It''s still in this city. She has seen his photo album, which contains many photos of his exploration. She feels that the environment is very bad, and she will lose her life if she is not careful. He can live up to now, Xiaojun thinks he really has a lot of life.


    Mu Zhi smiles, "exciting. If you dare not go diving, we won''t go diving. Tomorrow I''ll take you to the barbecue. I''ll give you some barbecue. I''ll let you taste my craft, so that you don''t always doubt that I don''t touch spring water. "


    Their admirers, whether they are miss Qianjin like their elder sister, or young master like them, are not the ones who have clothes to stretch out their hands and open their mouths. Their boys were also worn to death by Ning''s two elder brothers when they were young.


    When Ning Chengxuan teaches them, the posture is not right. He can kick them a few meters away with one foot. The strength is not right. He kicks them again.


    Anyway, Mu Zhilian has suffered a lot from his kung fu.


    He still remembered that he couldn''t stand the severity of Ning Chengxuan. He was beaten and hurt all over. He cried and said to his grandparents that he would not learn. His grandparents were very distressed. However, uncle and uncle, no matter whether he was hurt or not, still asked him to run many kilometers a day, exercise and go to Ning''s house to learn kung fu from Ning Chengxuan and his brothers.


    Even the three aunts who always loved him didn''t help him.


    "Cheng Xiaojun smiled," just question you two, remember the revenge until now. OK, let''s go to barbecue tomorrow. Can you bring my brother? My brother is busy with the martial arts school every day. He has no time to go out to y. "


    Mu Zhichong drowned and said, "you can even take the goldfish you keep in your martial arts school." Don''t say uncle.


    Mu Zhi attaches great importance to his brother-inw.


    Xiaojun joked: "take the goldfish that our martial arts school keeps. How do you cook them?"


    "Goldfish is not delicious. Even if I roast them, I will not roast them."


    "And you''ve had grilled goldfish?"


    When I was eight or nine years old, brother muzhang and I caught the goldfish in the fish pond and baked them while the adults were away


    Xiaojunughed happily. "Did your parents beat you up?"


    "They are not at home. How can I be beaten? I''d rather be beaten by them. At least they have my son in their heart and will take care of me, but they don''t care about my son at all. " When ites to parents, there is no smile for wisdom.


    He doesn''t seem to have deep feelings for his parents. In fact, since his memory, he has been looking forward to his parents''ing back, day by day, year by year, and rarely until theye back.


    Sometimes, Mu Zhi suspects that he has no parents and is born out of a stone.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know how tofort Mu Zhi. She has been married for two or three months. She hasn''t met her mother-inw, and she doesn''t know her mother-inw. She only knows that her mother-inw is a foreigner, and she likes to stimte dangerous things.


    Although they didn''t fulfill their parents'' responsibilities for Mozhi, they inherited their preferences to Mozhi.


    "You see, even if we get married, they don''te back. They don''t have ess to the phone."


    "We only get the certificate that there is no wedding banquet. Maybe so, they won''te back." Cheng Xiaojun can only say that.


    She still remembers what aunt three said when she was first brought by Mu Zhi to see all the people in the Mu family.


    It can also be seen from this that her inwcks love for mu Zhizhen.


    Fortunately, the uncle and uncle who admired wisdom had a good heart and raised him up. They also had a good education and didn''t let him grow crooked.


    Mu Zhi snorted twice, "even if we have a wedding, they may note back. Now I don''t know where they are. Anyway, I haven''t contacted them for a long time. "


    "Xiaojun, let''s stop talking about them. I''m so worried. Other people''s parents love their children, and treat them as treasure. My parents may think that I am redundant and treat me as grass. I''m also a grass. I can grow up tenaciously without my parents'' care. "


    Xiaojun quickly changed the funny topic and slowlyughed at him. The husband and wife talked andughed and soon returned to the imperial garden.


    At this time, it''s only 10:30 in the evening. They left the party ahead of time.


    There are two people at the entrance and exit who are entangled with the security guard on duty. They are both in ragged clothes and carry arge bag on their back. They don''t know what they have stuffed.


    Mu Zhi honks his car horn, and after seeing that it''s Mu Zhi''s car, the entangled security guard runs over immediately, pping Mu Zhi''s window as if seeing a savior. When Mu Zhi presses the window, the security guard points to the couple who entangles them, and says to Mu Zhi, "Mu San Shaoye, they say it''s Mu Er ye and Er Ma, your parents. We rarely see them Mu Er ye and his wife can''t recognize each other. They don''t have ess cards, not even identity cards. "


    The security guard has contacted the Mojia people, but the Mojia people haven''t arrived yet. They happen to meet Mozhi who is going out anding back. The security guard thinks that if the couple who are like vagrants and beggars are really Mojia''s second master, Mozhi can''t recognize their parents.


    Hearing the words of the security guard, Cheng Xiaojun instinctively looked at the couple. They were pestering the security guard. They wanted the security guard to let them in. When they saw the security guard leaving them and running to Mu Zhi, they didn''t follow them. They just turned around and watched the security guard talking with Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi noticed the couple.


    Instead of answering the security guard, he got out of the car and walked to the couple.


    Both husband and wife are very tall, just like Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun, there is no obvious height difference.


    The woman''s hair is naturally curly, which is supposed to be golden yellow, but it is dyed ck by her. Her facial features are not Oriental at first sight. Men''s hair is also disheveled. It''s as long as a woman''s hair. I don''t know how many years it has been left. It''s like a chicken coop. There seems to be weeds on it.


    Although his parents seldom love him, Mozhi can recognize his parents.

 Chapter 2373

    <h4>Chapter 2373</h4>


    "Mom and Dad, how can you do this?"


    Mozhi asked.


    The security guards were stunned.


    It turns out that this beggar couple is really the second master of the Mu family?


    How can you be so down?


    Mu Yu seems to be unable to recognize his son. He blinks and looks at Mu Zhi for several minutes before touching his wife. "Annie, is this our son? I look a little bit like that. "


    Security guards:


    Mu Zhi''s face is ck.


    Annie has given Mu Zhi a hug and said happily, "baby, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Muzhi''s body is stiff, mainly because he is not used to his mother calling him baby. If he is a baby, he will not be sent back to uncle and uncle to look after him after he is born.


    He also smelled the stench of his mother. I don''t know how many days she hasn''t bathed. What did her parents experience this time? How could it be like a beggar?


    "Annie, is this really our son?"


    Mu Yu was not sure that the young man was his only son.


    Anne let go of her son and turned to her husband and said, "of course it''s our son. I gave birth to him. I can recognize him."


    Xiaojun also got off the bus.


    I didn''t expect that the couple were really the parents inw she had never met before.


    My mother-inw''s Chinese is also very smooth. If it''s not her mother-inw who looks different from Chinese, she doesn''t believe her mother-inw is a foreigner.


    Moyu sighed, "that''s good." Later, he said to the security guards, "my son is here. He can''t admit his parents wrong. You should believe that I am the second master of Mu family, right?"


    The husband and wife met with "ident" this time. Their ID card, bank card, mobile phone, home key, ess card and so on were all lost.


    At first, they didn''t want toe back. Suddenly, they thought that they wanted to get married two or three months before their only son. They felt guilty. Their son was so old. They didn''t fulfill their responsibilities as a parent. When their son got married, they didn''t even know what their daughter-inw looked like. They shoulde back and have a look.


    So, after the couple escaped, they felt all over their bodies and bought the ticket back home with their passports. Fortunately, they didn''t lose their passports, otherwise they didn''t know how to get back.


    After returning to T City, the couple didn''t have any extra money to take a taxi back. They wanted to borrow someone''s mobile phone to make a phone call. They saw that the couple were so embarrassed and suspected that they were cheaters. No one would lend them a phone call at all. Even if they said that they were admirers, they wouldn''t work. What kind of family do you like? How could the second master of the Mu family be like a beggar?


    They don''t say that it''s better for the Mojia people. They say that they are more and more regarded as liars.


    No money, no way to contact their families, so the couple walked back from the airport.


    So, now we see that the two husbands and wives of Mojia are like beggars.


    The guards wereughing.


    Mu Zhi reaches out to untie his luggage from his father''s back. Mu Yu has been carrying it for such a long time, and he has been very tired. His son''s move has moved him so much that he is filial to his son!


    Seeing this, Cheng Xiaojun also took her mother-inw''s luggage back. Annie seemed to see Cheng Xiaojun now. She thanked her mother-inw and went to her son''s side and asked softly, "honey, who is that? Is it mommy''s daughter-inw? "


    Annie still knows that her son already has another half.


    Zhang xiaoteyi called her.


    Mu Zhi said, surprised by his parents who came back suddenly, he forgot to introduce Cheng Xiaojun''s identity to his parents.


    The couple stuffed their parents'' luggage into the trunk of the car.


    Mu Yu and his wife are standing in front of the car, waiting for their son''s daughter-inw. Most of their eyes are on Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Xiaojun, this is my parents. Father, mother, this is Xiaojun, your daughter-inw. " Mu Zhi pulls his wife over and formally introduces Xiaojun to his parents.


    Cheng Xiaojun politely called for his parents.


    Mu Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    This daughter-inw is not as beautiful as the two nieces, but she looks very healthy and looks strong. When she helped Annie with her handbag just now, she was light and rxed, with no frown on her brow. If she was a delicate woman, she could barely hold her suitcase up, but she couldn''t do that easily.


    Besides, this daughter-inw is very tall. She looks as tall as her son. She will not be short when she has a grandson.


    In Annie''s eyes, Cheng Xiaojun is excellent. Maybe her aesthetic concept is different. Anyway, she is very satisfied with Cheng Xiaojun, the daughter-inw.


    A family of four got on the bus. Annie and Cheng Xiaojun sat in the back. She fumbled on her body. Xiaojun didn''t know what she was touching. Wensheng asked, "Mom, what are you looking for?"


    Annie said, "for the first time we met, I have to send you a gift." However, she has touched many times, and there are no valuable things on her body. On her luggage, there are some treasures picked up by her husband and wife during their exploration. However, the ce she picked up is not a good ce. She dare not give those things to her daughter-inw as a gift for meeting, for fear of misfortune.


    "Mom, no more."


    "Yes, yes."


    Annie finally thought of the diamond ring she was wearing. It was the diamond ring she and Mu Yu gave her when they married.


    Annie immediately took off the diamond ring on her hand, and then pulled Xiaojun''s hand. She was about to put the diamond ring into Xiaojun''s hand. Xiaojun would not ept her mother-inw''s gift. She had a sharp eye and saw that the diamond ring in her mother-inw''s hand was a pair of children.


    It must be the love token or wedding ring of my parents inw. How can she ept it?


    "Mom, thank you. I really don''t need it. I can''t ept such valuable things. Mom, you see, I also wear rings on my hands. It''s enough to wear one. There''s no need to wear so many. Oh, by the way, Muzhi said, I can only wear the ring he gave me, and no one else can wear it. Mom, don''t embarrass me. "


    Cheng Xiaojun refuses to ept her mother-inw''s gift.


    Mu Yu turned to look at his mother-inw and daughter-inw and said Annie, "that''s our wedding ring. You want to give Xiaojun a gift. When you get home, you can slowly pick out two gifts for Xiaojun. " Why give the wedding ring to your daughter-inw?


    Although he can still give the ring to his wife, the meaning is different.


    Mu Zhi also said: "Mom, my wife''s finger can only wear the ring I sent, so don''t rob me."


    Annie saw that the ring couldn''t be sent out, and her husband and son said so. She had to put the ring back on her hand, but she pulled on Xiaojun''s hand again. After carefully looking at the diamond ring on chengxiaojun''s hand, she said with satisfaction, "fortunately, that kid didn''t treat you badly."


    Admiration for wisdom: One moment ago, the baby was long, the baby was short, and the next moment, the kid.


    Mothers have long been assimted by fathers.


    Annie added: "Xiaojun, mom has a lot of treasures. When you get home, mom will take you to choose what you want. Don''t refuse, or you will be dissatisfied with my mother-inw."

 Chapter 2374

    <h4>Chapter 2374</h4>


    Cheng said sheepishly, "Mom, I don''t want anything."


    "Mom doesn''t care. Anyway, you must choose the best gift from Mom, or mom will be unhappy. I''m sorry, mom. Your father and I didn''te back when you got married. Now we have to make up for you. "


    Cheng Xiaojun looks to Mu Zhi for help. Mu Zhi is driving. He doesn''t notice his wife''s help at all.


    Fortunately, he could hear the conversation between his mother and daughter-inw. He said, "Mom, let''s go back."


    He then turned to Cheng Xiaojun and said, "no matter what your mother gave you, you can take it, if you don''t take it for nothing."


    Xiaojun:


    Annieughs: "the baby is right. If I don''t take white, I will have a son and a daughter-inw. Good things naturally hold my daughter-inw first."


    "Mom, I''m twenty to five. Can you stop calling me baby?"


    Mother opened and shut up to call him baby. Muzhi was ufortable and felt that she was called a baby by her mother.


    "All right, not baby, just stinky boy."


    Mu Zhi chuckles, Xiaojun chuckles.


    She thinks that her mother-inw is a very good person, and the only bad possibility is that she has less love for mu Zhi. After all, Mu Zhi was left at home by her parents to look after her uncles and uncles.


    The family of four soon returned home.


    At night, the three vis of Mu''s family are quiet. Only the street lights in the yard are on. Even the servants dream of Zhou Gong.


    There is no servant here in the second room. When he got to the door, Mu Zhi wanted to get out of the car and open the door. Cheng Xiaojun got off the car first.


    Annie also got out of the car. She looked at the door for several minutes, and Mu Zhi drove in. She even asked Xiaojun, "honey, is this our home? How can I look different? "


    The couple didn''te back for a long time. Well, Annie didn''t have a deep impression on her husband''s family. She only remembered that her husband''s family was connected by three vis. The front yard was divided into three parts, while the back yard was connected, not separated.


    Annie likes her mother-inw''s backyard very much. It''s beautiful and quiet.


    After listening to her mother-inw''s question, Cheng Xiaojun was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "Mom, this is our home. If it''s not our home, how can I open the door?"


    In my heart, however, I was disgusted: how long does my mother-inw note back? My mother-inw didn''t recognize that she came from her family.


    However, each vi looks simr. The difference between mu family and other families is that the three vis are connected.


    "Oh, that''s good. I''m afraid I''m going wrong."


    Anne walked in.


    Mu Zhi stops at the door of the house. Xiaojun quickly steps up and opens the door of the main house. Then she folds back to the front of the car and helps Mu Zhi to take her parents-inw''s luggage out of the car.


    As a matter of habit, Cheng Xiaojun carries her parents-inw''s luggage alone. If it wasn''t for mu Zhi to look at her for a moment, she reacts, so she easily carries each bag of luggage weighing dozens of kilograms into the room.


    "I''m a man, save me some face." Moki whispered in her ear, "don''t always do all the heavy work by yourself."


    "It''s not good to make you rx," Cheng Xiaojun said with a low smile


    Mu Zhi wanted to y her forehead. She quickly dodged. He didn''t get hit. She smiled at him proudly and hurried into the room with her mother-inw''s luggage.


    Mu Zhi looks at her back, eyes are soft, corners of her mouth are smiling, and says in a low voice, "go back to the room and calcte."


    After Cheng Xiaojun took the luggage in, he hurriedly went into the kitchen to cook some supper for her parents inw.


    My father-inw is so embarrassed. She must be hungry and thirsty.


    Mu Yu and Annie are really hungry, thirsty and tired. They may have blisters on their feet. They walked back from the airport and walked all day and all night. They drank water in the middle of the way, but they didn''t eat any rice. The dry food in their luggage was also eaten. Fortunately, there was still some dry food, otherwise they could not support to go back home.


    When grandpa is old, Moyu has never tried to be so unlucky and embarrassed.


    As soon as he entered the room, he threw himself into the sofa and didn''t want to move against it.


    "Mozhi, pour some water for Dad. He''s thirsty." Mu Yu moved his lips and asked his son to pour him a ss of water.


    Mu Zhi saw the light in the kitchen, and knew that Xiaojun was helping his parents to make a night snack. He put down his father''s luggage, and silently poured a ss of water for each of his parents. He watched his parents finish drinking like a buffalo, and Mu Zhi frowned.


    Looking at his father''s suntanned face, Mu Zhi said, "Dad, you and my mother go upstairs to take a bath first. They don''t need this clothes, and throw it away. After taking a bath, go downstairs and have a snack. Now it''s sote, don''t go to uncle and uncle, lest you wake them up. "


    Mu Yu said, "dad knows."


    He dares to see his eldest brother and third brother like this. He is afraid that they will give him a lecture. His parents and father may be angry and pick up the broom and call him.


    He doesn''t want to be beaten by his old father any more.


    Mu Yu and Mu Yi are twin brothers, but because Mu Yu has been in the wild for a long time, he is very dark, not as gentle as Mu Yi, and Mu Yi looks several years younger than Mu Yu, so he will be maintained.


    "Mozhi, your mother and I are starving. Just ask Xiaojun to make something simple. It''s best to have instant noodles and they''re fast." Mu Yu touched his stomach with one hand, handed the cup to his son with the other hand, and motioned for his son to pour him another cup of water.


    "Does mom want water?"


    Anne shook her head.


    Mu Zhibang poured another ss of water for his father. Seeing that his tea table was not like the three aunts who always had two tes of fruit and some biscuits and cakes, he turned and went into the kitchen and asked Xiaojun, "do we have bread or something in our family? Is there any more fruit? "


    "Fruit, bread."


    Mu Zhi opened the freezer and saw that there were only a few apples and two pitayas in it. There was nothing else.


    Cheng Xiaojun was born in an ordinary family. Even if she had been a mu sanshao grandmother for several months, many of her living habits could not be changed. She often goes to the market to buy fruit. The market is cheaper than the fruit shop.


    She''s at home, and you don''t want to eat particrly expensive fruit in the freezer.


    Basically, they are all popr. In a word, the Mu family is the most grounded couple.


    Mu Zhi washed the apple, peeled it, cut it into pieces, and cut the Pitaya into pieces. Then he took it out to his parents.


    When he went out, he saw his parents leaning on the sofa and falling asleep.


    Mozhi stood there, helplessly looking at the sleeping parents.


    His parents looked very embarrassed. It must have happened. He didn''t have time to ask anything.


    But parents must change their clothes.


    Mu Zhi put the fruit tray on the tea table, went to his mother''s side, and cried, "Mom, go to take a bath first."

 Chapter 2375

    <h4>Chapter 2375</h4>


    Annie was woken up by him, opened her eyes to see him, closed her eyes again, and muttered, "honey, go and help mom put the bath water, and mom will sleep for a few minutes."


    Mu Zhi looks at his father again. Mu Yu not only falls asleep, but also snores.


    However, Mozhi had to go upstairs, push open his parents'' room, put the bath water for his mother, and enter another room. He also put the bath water for his father in the bathroom of the guest room, so that his parents could take a bath at the same time without waiting.


    When he put the bath in ce and went downstairs to wake up his parents, Cheng Xiaojun had already cooked two big bowls of noodles.


    The husband and wife wake up their parents and let them eat noodles first and then go upstairs to take a bath.


    Tired and hungry, Mu Yu and his wife ate hot noodles. Annie was very moved and said to Mu Zhi, "honey, mom has been married to your father for more than 20 years. It''s the first time that she can have a bowl of hot rice at home."


    In the past, every time I came back, I went to my uncle''s house to eat.


    Mu Zhi takes a look at his father, who has eaten arge bowl of noodles and is still not satisfied with it. He wants to say something about his father. He thinks that he and his father are the same kind of people. How can he say father?


    Now he is forced to stay at home by his elders. Otherwise, he doesn''t know which corner of the world he is drilling.


    The love between mother and father is that women chase men.


    It''s not easy for the father to take responsibility. Since the mother refuses to stay at home alone and always runs with the father, it''s doomed that the mother can''t enjoy the warmth of family stability.


    "The bath water is ready. My parents took a bath earlier and went to bed earlier."


    Mu Zhi can only say that in the end.


    Looking at his mother''s appearance and listening to his mother''s words, Muzhi''s heart also changed a little. If he has always been like his father, what should Xiaojun do? Xiaojun is not afraid that he doesn''t want her. He won''t be like his mother.


    After having a child, the child has a father, but it means no father, just like him.


    Mu Zhi once thought that if he became a father, he would try to apany his children more. Unlike his own children, he could not enjoyplete family care, but he did not want to give up his hobbies for the sake of his family, his wife and children.


    Mu Yu and Annie finally return to their rooms.


    Cheng Xiaojun cleans up the dishes and chopsticks and cleans them in the kitchen.


    Mu Zhi silently leaned against the kitchen door and looked at her. Xiaojun didn''t know that he was still there, thinking that he had followed his parents upstairs.


    When she finished washing the dishes and turned around, she saw him leaning against the door, which scared her. Then she smiled: "Why are you still here? I thought you went upstairs. Your parents haven''te home for a long time. We haven''t helped clean up their room. You should go and help them clean up. "


    If I knew that my mother-inw woulde back today, she would make her mother-inw''s room a little better.


    "No, the servants of aunt three''s familye to help clean and tidy up every day." Parents can stay at any time when theye back. They don''t have to worry about health.


    When Xiaojun put the dishes and chopsticks in ce, Muzhi went behind her and suddenly put his hand around her waist. Xiaojun turned to him and said, "why? I''m doing something. Don''t make trouble."


    "Before you change your evening dress, you have to walk around in the kitchen. Xiaojun, do you think you''re wronged to marry me and not enjoy the happiness of your little grandma, but work as a servant?" Muzhi didn''t let her go and put her chin on her shoulder.


    Cheng Xiaojun jokingly said: "there are so many women in the world, and how many people can really enjoy the blessing of little grandma? How can we say that we are doing the work of servants when making some meals? Muzhi, it''s very good. It''s like home. I don''t like it when you ask servants toe back. I''m not used to it. "


    He doesn''t like having a lot of servants, does he?


    When her cheeks were hot, he stole a perfume from her.


    "Xiaojun, I didn''t marry you wrong."


    Cheng Xiaojun pulled his hand. "It''ste. You go upstairs to have a rest. I''ll go backter."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Mozhi doesn''t want to go back to his room alone.


    Having tasted that, he now likes to sleep with her every night.


    Think about it. Mozhi thinks that he was really stupid in the first three months. He is a legal couple. Both of them can live the lives of a monk and a nun.


    In half an hour.


    Mu Zhi pushes the door in and Xiaojun justes out of the bathroom. Seeing himing back, he asks with concern, "are your parents sleeping?"


    "I knocked at the door and they didn''t respond. I think they were sleeping."


    Xiaojun didn''t speak.


    Mu Zhies over and hugs her from behind again. His hands are not in line. Xiaojun grabs his hands. He simply takes her to bed.


    Cloud rain exhausted, Mozhi fingers inserted in Xiaojun''s hair, gentlybing her messy hair.


    Xiaojun is sleepy with her eyes closed.


    "Xiaojun."


    Cried the wisdom softly.


    "Well." Xiaojun opened his eyes to see him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you think my parents are happy? From a woman''s point of view, do you think my mother is happy? My father likes running all over the world. My grandparents are very old. My father seldom shows filial piety in front of the two old people. His family may be invisible in his heart. My mother runs around with him like this, even if she can enjoy a lot of scenery, but she lives a life of discement, no fixed residence, and sometimes the living environment is very bad. "


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at him quietly for a long time and said, "I''ve met your parents for the first time, but I think their feelings are very good. For your mother, I think that if she can get along with your father day and night, it''s happiness. There is no fixed answer to happiness. Everyone has a different definition of happiness. "


    "Maybe in the eyes of some people, your mother is not happy, but we are not your mother, marriage is like drinking water, cold and warm."


    He is wise and silent.


    When Xiaojun was drowsy again, he suddenly asked her, "if I were like my father, in fact, I used to be like my father. If I was away from home all day and running around, would you follow me like my mother? If I don''te back for half a year or even several years, do you think I''m irresponsible? "


    Cheng Xiaojun opens his eyes again. What''s wrong with this guy? Can''t he finish it all at once? When she was drowsy, he asked, not to let her sleep safely.


    "Xiaojun, answer me."


    Mu Zhi''s hand falls on her face and pulls it.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    "True, of course."


    Cheng Xiaojun took his hand off her face and said honestly, "since you want to hear the truth, I''ll tell the truth. If you don''t go home like your father, I won''t follow you all the time. I just feel happy, rxed and free. I''ll do what I want."


    The face that admires wisdom, gradually pan ck.


    She just didn''t say directly: where do you want to go get out of here!


    Nearly three months of husband and wife, she has not put him first in her heart.


    Failed.

 Chapter 2376

    <h4>Chapter 2376</h4>


    He turned over in depression.


    Xiaojun turned over and thought that he could finally y chess with Duke Zhou.


    Mu Zhi thought that he turned over and ignored Xiaojun. Xiaojun would worry that he was angry with her, and then he would let go of his family. However, Xiaojun also turned over, regardless of whether he was angry or not.


    A few minutester, Cheng Xiaojun has gone to sleep.


    Mu Zhi turns over and tries to push her twice. He finds that she is asleep. Mu Zhi can''t help but reach out to pinch her face. However, when his hand falls on her face, his strength is lightened a lot. He just pinches it gently. Xiaojun is very sleepy. He pinches it gently like an itch, so he can''t wake her up.


    "In your heart, am I not important at all? I''m your husband. You don''t love me. Who do you love? n? " Moki said to himself that he never envied n. No matter how many years he and Xiaojun have known each other, Xiaojun married himst.


    Ellen, I can only watch him and Xiaojun love each other.


    In front of Allen, he must show his love to Xiaojun!


    The third young master Mu realizedter that he had to guard his marriage well. His wife, the man who made Xiao miss his wife, died.


    "My mother runs after my father all day long. She would rather leave her newborn son, but she doesn''t. Maybe other people don''t think she enjoys the happiness of marrying into Mu''s family, but she and my father are together every day, which is more important than material. "


    Mu Zhi whispered in Xiaojun''s ear: "Xiaojun, I want you to value me as much as my mother values my father, and I don''t want to run around the world with you. It''s too dangerous. It''s a contradiction."


    Only when he knew her could he have all sorts of contradictions.


    She did it all.


    Give her another pinch.


    In general, Mu Zhi pinches Xiaojun''s face twice. This time, Xiaojun''s strength is very strong. Xiaojun sleeps so well that he pinches it like this. He ps it with his hands raised.


    Muzhi was so close to her that she pped him in the face.


    Admiration for wisdom:


    Cheng Xiaojun thought that fly was too hateful. It was always buzzing in her ear and biting her face. He had to p it to death!


    Cloud City at the other end.


    Mr. Yun asked fengbatian to climb the mountain. He went out yesterday, but still hasn''te back. Last night, he received a call from his old man saying that the mountain is too high. The two old men climbed to the hillside for a day, but they didn''t want to give up halfway. They had to climb to the top of the mountain. Therefore, the two old people stayed in the wooden house hotel on the hillsidest night.


    When the old man is not at home, Yunjing goes to work everyday as usual, taking care of the business of Yunshi group.


    Cloud Zheng is drenched in flowers at home, making delicious food, ying piano and painting in leisure time, living a peaceful life, of course, ignoring the "pressure" from Ning Chengxuan.


    Other brothers and sisters have their own business to be busy, but Qinglong is at home these two days. Maybe he drank too much the night before yesterday.


    At noon, Yunjing goes home to eat.


    "Sister."


    Yun Zhenges out of the house when her sister''s car enters the mansion. As soon as her sister''s car stops, sheughs and helps her sister open the door.


    From a distance, Qinglong looks at the cloud Zheng in a white dress. Her hair is all over her head and waist. Her skin is as white as snow. She looks like a fairy. Even if she wears a simple and elegant skirt, she looks out of the world.


    Green dragon is going crazy.


    Soon, he came over and said, "Yunjing, Zheng."


    "Thirteen brothers." Yun Zheng smiles and responds. Yun Jing just looks at him coldly. Qinglong is used to Yun Jing''s indifference. Let alone he and Yun Jing are fighting openly and secretly. When he didn''t fight with Yun Jing for power and profit before, Yun Jing is cold every time he sees him.


    "It''s sunny and hot outside. Go inside." Yunjing is indifferent to others, but gentle to her only sister. She takes up the hand of Yunzheng, and the two sisterse into the room. Qinglong smiles and follows her. She also asks Yunzheng, "Zheng son, can brother 13 have a meal?"


    "Naturally."


    "Thank you Zheng."


    Yunjing nces at him again. Qinglong doesn''t care.


    "Bell..."


    Yunjing''s mobile phone rings. She takes out her mobile phone and looks at the caller ID. she says to her sister, "it''s grandpa Feng."


    "Cloud Zheng curiously said:" how is the Phoenix grandfather call


    Blue Dragon''s ck eyes twinkled. Was his n sessful? Grandpa has had an ident, so fengba genius will call Yunjing?


    He listened attentively to Yunjing and fengbatian.


    Feng batian''s voice on the phone was not loud, but Qinglong couldn''t hear him clearly, but Yunjing suddenly changed his face and asked coldly: "how can he roll down the mountain? Step on the stone, does it slip? Seriously hurt? "


    The blue dragon''s ck eyes twinkled even more.


    Sure enough, his n seeded.


    Grandpa stepped on the slippery stone and rolled down the mountain.


    Grandpa''s age, let alone roll down from the mountain, even if he falls, he has to lie down for a while. In this way, if grandpa died, he would still die in an ident. It has nothing to do with his green dragon.


    After Yunjing hung up the phone, Yunzheng asked with concern: "sister, what''s the matter? What happened to Grandpa? Rolling down the mountain? Is the injury serious? "


    "It''s grandpa''s s, the fall is very serious, the head is broken, the blood is broken, the fracture has been sent to the doctor, and I don''t know if it can be saved. ZHENG''ER, I''m not going to eat. When this happens, Grandpa must be very sad. I''m going to hurry up. "


    Yunjing finished, turned around and left.


    "Sister, I''ll go too."


    "OK."


    Yunjing did not refuse her sister''s follow.


    The two sisterspletely ignored the green dragon who followed them into the house and hurried out. In just a few minutes, Yunjing''s car disappeared in Yunjia mansion.


    Green Dragon chased out, but also just stood at the door of the house to watch, did not catch up with the past.


    His n was sessful. When Grandpa had an ident, both of Yunjing''s sisters rushed through.


    At this time, of course, he can''t fall behind. He needs to carry out the second step n to kill those brothers and sisters who are loyal to Yunjing. These are done by his other allies. He has to take people with him to kill Yunjing.


    Qinglong hurried back to his hut. A few minutester, Qinglong also drove away from the mansion.


    After staying away from the mansion, he contacted Chuxiong and waited for Chuxiong to answer the phone. He said, "Mr. Chu, my n is sessful. Is it convenient for you toe here now? Yunjing will give it to you." The zither belongs to him.


    But Molly is pregnant now. He has to find another ce to hide the zither. It''s not only to prevent Molly from attacking the zither, but also to prevent Ning Chengxuan froming to ask for someone.


    Chuxiong''s n of picking eyebrows and Qinglong is unknown to Chuxiong, but he can guess that after all, he told Qinglong in advance that the two old masters were going to climb the mountain, suggesting that Qinglong should seize the opportunity to set up a bureau in the field and kill yuo.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to pass now, Yunjing. If you hurt her, I won''t let you go. Remember, our partnership, you promised me. "

 Chapter 2377

    <h4>Chapter 2377</h4>


    Qinglong said with a smile: "Mr. Chu, I can seed with your help. We have agreed that I will definitely send the woman you want. Since Mr. Chu can''t be separated, I''ll arrange someone to send Yunjing to you after that. "


    After he has sent Yunjing to Chuxiong, he can find a way to poke the news to ningjinxuan. In fact, he doesn''t need to find a way. He only needs to let people spread the news, saying that Yunjing fell into Chuxiong''s hands, and Chuxiong had a bad idea about Yunjing, so ningjinxuan will rush back to capture his fiancee.


    Use Ning Jinxuan''s hand to get rid of Chuxiong.


    Green dragon is to think that after a great event can be achieved, all who know too much must be eliminated.


    The only one who can keep a secret is the dead.


    "Well." Chu hung up after a cold, nd sound.


    Qinglong doesn''t care about Chuxiong''s attitude.


    He is very nervous and excited now. Victory beckons to him in front of his eyes. Soon, he will be the new master of Yunshi. Everyone will listen to him.


    Those brothers and sisters who know each other, he will not treat them badly. If he does not know each other, since his hands are stained with blood, he doesn''t care more.


    But when the two sisters left the house in a hurry, Yun Zheng asked: "sister, is Grandpa really in trouble? Seriously hurt? "


    "Grandpa is OK. He took his pet dog down the mountain and broke his head and limbs." Yunjing calmly drives the car and says, "everything is under our control. Nothing will happen."


    Chuxiong didn''t really betray them.


    Even if Chuxiong is really betrayed, the me gate and the cloud n join hands, are they still afraid of the green dragon Gang?


    But it is to lure Qinglong into the bureau that they will show their weakness everywhere, and make Qinglong''s ambition expand even more, thinking that they have enough capital topete with her for Yunjing.


    In fact, Qinglong''s contacts and forces are vulnerable to the joint efforts of me gate and cloud family.


    If it wasn''t for Grandpa''s love for Qinglong and countless opportunities for Qinglong to repent, Yunjing wouldn''t have put it off until now.


    It''s a pity that grandpa is reluctant to give up Qinglong. He feels that he has raised a child, even if it''s not his own, who loves Qinglong as his own. He can''t bear to deal with Qinglong. However, Qinglong has no intention of repentance. He wants to seize the huge property of Yunshi, but also to kill his grandfather.


    Yuo and fengbatian went to climb the mountain. Qinglong arranged people on the hillside and the top of the mountain in advance. He nned to bump yuo down the mountain or know which mountain road yuo would take in advance. He could do something on the road and make an ident, which would also kill yuo.


    "I was scared to death. I thought grandpa had a real ident."


    It''s said that only grandpa''s pet dog had an ident, and a heart hung by the cloud Zheng finally came down.


    "Elder sister, will Qinglong kill us halfway?" Cloud Zheng suddenly asked.


    Yunjing looks at her and asks her, "what do you think?"


    "Certainly."


    "Cloud Zheng sighed," between us or to this step, not his death is our death


    The cloud is silent.


    At this time, Yunjing''s mobile phone rings again.


    She looks at the mobile phone on the front of the car. It''s from Ning Jinxuan. When she presses the handsfree button, the voice of Ning Jinxuanes.


    "Yunjing, Chuxiong said he was going to act. You should be careful."


    "I will."


    "Are you driving?"


    "Well, there is something wrong with Grandpa. I will go to have a look with Zheng er." Yun Jing replied honestly, and at the same time implied that Ning Jinxuan, whose sister is right next to her, had better stop if Ning Jinxuan wants to talk about meat and hemp.


    Ning Jinxuan really wants to say the love words of meat and hemp. It''s said that his sister-inw is also there. He only swallows what he wants to say and says instead: "I already know. Are you and ZHENG''ER alone? No bodyguards? "


    "We are better than bodyguards."


    Ning Jinxuan: " Take it with you. Just your sisters, going so far away and out of the way, what if something happens? "


    "I''m waiting for the branch toe out," said Yunjing


    So that the green dragon will die clearly.


    Think he''s the smartest? However, he had already jumped into a hole dug by others.


    And jasmine.


    Don''t think they don''t know if the jasmine in prison is fake, where the real jasmine is hiding, or even pregnant. All these things are clear.


    Ning Jinxuan''s face is ck. He understands his own woman very well. "When I go back, if you lose a hair, the consequences will be very serious."


    Yunjing: "I just can''t beat you. Those people are not my opponents."


    "Don''t worry. In a word, you can''t lose one hair!"


    After listening to Yunjing''s words, Ning Jinxuan is very anxious. I wish I could fly back now.


    "But I don''t know how many hairs are missing today. When I get up and brush my hair, it''s just a few hairs."


    Cloud Zheng chuckles, but she doesn''t expect to be cold enough topare with Ning Chengxuan''s elder sister, who is also joking in front of the prospective brother-inw.


    "Staying upte again, right? If I''m not at home, you stay upte every day, right? We don''tck money. You don''t need to be a cow or a horse. Although the cloud family is your industry, your grandfather has raised so many people. If you can trust them, let them share. You don''t have to be tired to death. "


    Yun Jing asked him, "don''t you lose your hair?"


    "Yunjing!"


    Yun Zheng dares to say that her brother-inw to be must be a ck line on her face at the moment. She is angry with her sister.


    "Jin Xuan, believe me, I will be OK." Yunjing is more serious. "After a while, everything has been settled. How about I pick you up?"


    "No, our ne will pick me up." Ningjinxuan instinctively refuses, mainly because he doesn''t want to let Yunjing get tired.


    Yunjing smiles, "really not? Forget it. I won''t take you. I''ll take Chuxiong to pick up Shaoyuan. "


    Ningjinxuan is also a ck line on her face. She is absolutely intentional. She deceives him now that he is far away in the desert ind and cannot "punish" her.


    Wait, he went back and slept with her.


    Anyway, she promised him that everything was settled. When he came back, she would marry him.


    "You can only pick me up! If you dare to pick up Shaoyuan, I will kick him down from the sky and let him fall into the sea to feed the fish. " Between Yang Shaoyuan and Yun Jing, there is pure brotherhood between roommates, and there is no ambivalence.


    But Yang Shaoyuan is also a man.


    My beloved woman said that she would go to pick up other men, or take a private ne to pick them up, even if she knew that Yang Shaoyuan was not Chuxiong, Ning Jinxuan would not allow it.


    "Hee hee."


    Cloud Zheng listened to funny, but also couldn''t helpughing out.


    Ning Jinxuan''s words suddenly disappeared.


    For a moment, Ning Jinxuan asked quietly, "Yun Zheng, will you call me brother-inw or sister-inwter?"


    Cloud Zheng: " Name it. "


    It''s reasonable that her name should be Ning Jinxuan''s brother-inw. When she married Ning Chengxuan, Ning Jinxuan had to call her sister-inw again. I feel that the appetion is not correct. It''s better to call her name.

 Chapter 2378

    <h4>Chapter 2378</h4>


    When my sister finished talking to Ning Jinxuan, Yun Zheng asked her sister, "sister, when did you and my brother-inw go through the formalities?"


    "I promised him I would marry him when he came back from the desert ind."


    Whether her affairs are settled or not, she will marry Ning Jinxuan.


    "I would like to congratte my elder sister in advance," said Yun Zheng with a smile


    "Thank you." Yunjing takes a look at her sister. Wensheng says, "I''d rather not be sorry for you."


    "I know." Cloud Zheng smiled, "elder sister, I''m not in a hurry. The time of our love is too short. At the beginning, I chased him hard. Now, I have to make up for him and let him pet me."


    Ningchengxuan kind of person, once moved the heart is a lifetime.


    Even if he hasn''t said when to get married, Yun Zheng doesn''t have to worry that he will be robbed, and no one dares to rob him. How many women can bear such a cold man?


    "Zheng, someone is following us." Yunjing suddenly said, Yunzheng look a whole, through the rear mirror to see that there are several ck cars in the back.


    Cloud Zheng touched her body. She was wearing a skirt and could not hide sharp weapons.


    "They will only force us to stop, not do anything to us." Yun Jing said calmly, "there is a dagger. Take it out and put it into your stockings. It can be used when it''s critical."


    Cloud Zheng takes out a small dagger from the ce that elder sister points to, then pulls up skirt to put dagger into stockings, asking: "elder sister, what do you use then?"


    "I have a sharp weapon in me."


    Yunjing can''t wear a skirt. It''s more convenient to hide a sharp weapon than her sister.


    Yunjing steps on the elerator, intending to get rid of the cars behind him, but the other side can''t let go.


    You chase me out of the city and walk on the suburban roads with rtively less traffic.


    In the back of those cars, there are two cars to speed up, intending to surpass Yunjing''s car. Yunjing perceives each other''s intention and says to her sister coldly, "ZHENG''ER, sit still." Without waiting for her sister to respond, her car turned to the car that wanted to overtake her. The car was hit and hit the roadside guardrail.


    Yunjing''s car has been scratched, which is not serious, and does not affect the continuous progress.


    One of those cars is Qinglong.


    Knowing that the sisters of the cloud family rushed to visit Grandpa in a hurry, and that they were too anxious to take other people with them when they went out, Qinglong felt that this was the best opportunity for him, so he stopped covering up and did not go ording to the n agreed with other brothers and sisters. He was good at making his own decisions and followed them with others.


    In addition to taking people to intercept Yunjing''s sisters, he also arranged people to wait at each intersection, lurking, to block Yunjing''s hands. On Grandpa''s side, he arranged more people. In addition, Grandpa and fengbatian didn''t take anyone with them, and they were stopped on both sides. Yunjing''s sisters had no way to go, and they were attacked by him.


    Qinglong knows that something happened to his grandfather. As long as he controls Yunjing and his sisters, he doesn''t have to be afraid even if he still has a mouth. He can use the safety of his sisters to force his grandfather to give him Yunshi, so that he can be the new president of Yunshi and control the economic lifeline of Yunshi.


    When Qinglong saw Yunjing stop a car, he immediately told his driver, "when they hit their car, you can overtake them and stop them."


    "Good."


    The driver replied respectfully that he was loyal to Qinglong.


    Another car tried to overtake. Yunjing was just like that. When the steering wheel turned, she turned to the other side and hit the other car with the car body. The car was walking on the side of the road and was hit by her. She wanted to overtake it quickly, but Yunjing''s speed was also fast. They couldn''t overtake it at all. Finally, Yunjing''s car hit them and overturned them on the side of the road.


    However, the car Qinglong was sitting in took advantage of Yunjing to crash into the car. When the other side made room, the driver quickly passed.


    After Qinglong''s car passed Yunjing''s, he pressed the window, took out his pistol and fired at Yunjing''s car tires.


    "Sister, he still has a gun."


    "With a gun, it''s illegal to hold a gun. It''s just one more crime."


    Yunjing is afraid that Qinglong''s usations are not enough and heavy enough.


    Yunjing turns left and right to avoid bullets.


    Later, when they saw that Qinglong had pulled out his gun, they also pulled out their guns. Several guns fired at Yunjing''s car. Atst, Yunjing''s car tire was hit unfortunately. The tire was leaking and could not run away.


    When Yunjing''s car was forced to stop, Qinglong also told the driver to stop. He got off with a pistol and walked towards the sisters.


    "Yunjing, ZHENG''ER, you can''t run. Get out of the car. I won''t hurt you."


    Qinglong''s hand was shaking a little. It was excited. He didn''t expect it to go so smoothly.


    ZHENG''ER will soon fall into his hands.


    After the two sisters exchanged eyes, they sat still.


    "ZHENG''ER, brother 13 won''t hurt you and your sister. You let your sister get off the bus, and you don''t want to contact anyone to help you. It''s useless. I''ve arranged it for a long time. I cut off your front and back roads."


    After Qinglong surrounded his men, he put away his gun, stood in front of the copilot''s seat and knocked on the window.


    Yun Zheng looks at him through the window. He doesn''t press the window. The sisters don''t get out of the car. As long as Qinglong doesn''t shoot at them, they are here waiting for help.


    "ZHENG''ER, listen to brother 13. Get out of the car. Brother 13 promises you that he will never hurt you. Brother 13 loves you so much. How can he hurt you. ZHENG''ER, if you don''t get off the bus, I''ll have your windows blown up. It''s not good if you''re hurt by ident. "


    Cloud Zheng still doesn''t speak, just silently looking at Qinglong.


    The friendship of growing up together, brother and sister match, the sentiment ends today.


    Qinglong saw that he let the two sisters out of the car in a good voice. They both sat still. Yunjing was still on the phone. He lost patience. He stepped back a few steps. With a wave of his hand, his men stepped forward and smashed the window with a few fists.


    Yun Zheng leans towards her sister to avoid being hurt by the fragments.


    "Wuwu......"


    At this time, the sirens buzzed all the way.


    "Long Shao, many police cars!" The police car was followed by several 120 emergency vehicles.


    Qinglong''s men saw a police caring as fast as a long one, and their faces changed greatly. They said anxiously, "dragon less, let''s leave now."


    "There are many police cars ahead!"


    There was another exmation.


    Qinglong saw that, indeed, there were many police carsing quickly.


    He reached into the car to open the door, and the other hand went to catch the cloud Zheng. He wanted to take the cloud Zheng out as a hostage. The cloud Zheng quickly seized the hand he wanted to catch her, drew out the dagger, and gave him a fierce stroke on the back of the hand that opened the door.

 Chapter 2379

    <h4>Chapter 2379</h4>


    Qinglong felt pain and instinctively let go of his hand and went back.


    But the other hand is still intertwined with the cloud Zheng. The cloud Zheng is another stroke. Qinglong struggles desperately. Although he breaks away, the cloud Zheng moves too fast and fiercely, and the back of his hand is scratched.


    There are two knife edges on the back of both hands, and the blood is drenched instantly.


    Qinglong didn''t expect that the cloud Zheng in the skirt could also hide sharp weapons and was hurt by her.


    It''s because he was careless and too anxious that he got the plot.


    The door was opened, but Qinglong''s men did not seed in catching the cloud Zheng. In any case, it was cultivated by the old man. Even though the cloud Zheng always showed gentleness, her Kung Fu was not empty.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Yun Zheng kicked one of Qinglong''s men away and swept another. She swept down two men in front of her.


    Then, Yun Zheng turns to the other side of the car and leans close to her sister to prevent them from having a car to block when they shoot.


    Qinglong brings people to chase the sisters. There are police around. It''s hard for them to agree that they should take the sisters as hostages first, or they can escape. So they don''t need Qinglong''s orders. No matter if there is a gun or not, they will surround them. If there is a gun, they will shoot at the sisters directly, no matter what Qinglong ordered before.


    Qinglong shakes his hand, which is scratched by Yun Zheng. He looks around and wants to escape.


    Up to now, he has no excitement, excitement has be nervous.


    I also understand why he can easily catch up with his sisters. It''s all intentional. If it''s not intentional, how can he easily catch up with them?


    Yunjing called the police.


    No, it should be said that Yunjing has already joined hands with the police to get rid of him and his people.


    Green dragon is not willing.


    When I thought that victory was in sight, it turned out that everything was just a dream, a y, and all the people who controlled everything were Yunjing from beginning to end. Maybe there were the handwriting of Ning family brothers behind Yunjing.


    There are mountains on both sides of the road.


    Even if Qinglong wants to leave his men and escape first, it''s hard to escape.


    The two sisters didn''t have guns. After the other side shot, they could only squat and sh. Fortunately, a car was in the way and they could withstand several times.


    Fortunately, the police arrived. Soon, Qinglong''s men caught fire with the police.


    "Zheng, go to the bottom of the car first."


    Yunjing said, "I''ll deal with Qinglong."


    "Sister, be careful."


    "Don''t worry."


    There were many police, and the people Qinglong brought couldn''t resist. In addition, they didn''t have hostages in their hands. They were soon hit by the police, and all of them were injured and fell to the ground.


    At the end of the gunfight, the wounded green dragon was beaten by Yunjing and could not get up on the ground.


    Yunjing also steps on Qinglong''s body, squats down, and flicks Qinglong''s forehead with his fingers. He says coldly, "I wanted to move you for a long time, but for Grandpa''s sake, I want to give you a chance to repent. You don''t want to live. You want to plot against Grandpa. Do you think grandpa was really calcted by you? When I went out, I was in such a hurry that I forgot to make it clear to you. Grandpa didn''t have anything to do. It was grandpa''s pet dog that hurt me. "


    "Yunjing!"


    The dragon was gnashing its teeth in anger.


    Yunjing greets his face again with a fist, which deflects his face to one side.


    "I''m ashamed to have such a stupid opponent like you. Do you really think you''re very capable and amazing? Over the years, how has your business and your contactse? You don''t count? Without Molly''s help, I can y you to the sky with a little finger. "


    "Oh, by the way, Chuxiong is also cooperating with the acting. He has not betrayed the me gate at all. My Jin Xuan also left on purpose, so that you can take advantage of the opportunity. You said that we have done so obviously. You are all determined to act on your own, thinking that you are the most intelligent person in the world. Have you been pped? "


    Green Dragon wants to spit blood.


    He wants to die.


    Just like Yunjing said, his n is so smooth that he thinks that he is the most intelligent person in the world, and that he canpete with Yunjing with his own power. Who knows that he has nted a big fight.


    Yunjing still dislikes his opponent as useless.


    This is the ce where Qinglong wants to spit blood. The opponent thinks he''s useless. He doesn''t think he can be his opponent, which lowers herbat effectiveness.


    Molly, Yunjing even said that he relied on Molly for everything.


    Qinglong admits that his business is basically done by Molly, but it''s up to him to attract other brothers and sisters.


    "And do you think I don''t know where the real jasmine is now?"


    Green Dragon shakes.


    Molly is still pregnant with his baby. Now the baby is all moving.


    "Yunjing, I lost. I think it''s up to you to kill or cut. Please forgive Molly. " I''ll save it for him.


    Yunjing sneers, "if Molly hears you, she will be very happy."


    "If you don''t mind Molly, look at Grandpa''s mood."


    Yunjing stood up and moved his feet. Soon a policeman came with the doctor and took Qinglong away.


    Meanwhile, Molly received the news.


    After answering the phone, Molly''s cell phone slipped out of her hand.


    Qinglong''s n didn''t seed. Grandpa didn''t go down the mountain at all. He was just a dog.


    And the green dragon is bold to take a dozen of his subordinates to intercept the two sisters.


    This is not Qinglong''s original n.


    There was no blood on Molly''s face. Her face was pale, but her heart was as painful as a knife.


    Qinglong, finally nted in his feelings for cloud Zheng.


    Don''t follow the n, for his Zheng son!


    Molly''s hand falls on her abdomen. She is pregnant with Qinglong''s child. The child has been formed, and she can feel the fetal movement. Qinglong always coaxes her, saying that when he bes the leader of Yunshi, they will get married, and he will marry her, and will not think about Yunzheng any more, and that they all have children, so that she can believe him.


    The result.


    He thought that when victory was in sight, the bright future he had woven for her was all shattered by his own hands.


    "Are you all right, madam?"


    The servant who takes care of Molly hears a little noise, stops his work, goes out and sees Molly''s face is as white as paper, startled, and asks Molly with concern: "madam, your face is very ugly, isn''t it ufortable? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Molly covers her stomach, shakes her head and refuses, but her eyes turn red and tears roll in her eyes. She doesn''t know whether her tears are for Qinglong or for herself at the moment.


    "Ma''am, or will you tell Mr. toe?" When the servant saw Molly crying, he was more worried.


    My wife is pregnant. What''s the matter, affecting the children? What should I do if my husbandes to find her?


    "No, he can''te any more. He has finished everything by himself. His zither is the only one in his eyes and heart. What am I? I''m not his wife. I''ve never been his wife. He only uses me as a tool, which can help him. "


    The more Molly said, the more tears fell.

 Chapter 2380

    <h4>Chapter 2380</h4>


    The servant didn''t know how tofort Molly. Seeing her crying all the time, he took out a tissue and handed it to Molly. Wensheng urged: "don''t cry, madam. During pregnancy, the mood fluctuated so much that it''s not good for the baby. I don''t know what happened to you and your husband, but I can see that he still cares about you and your baby. "


    Molly took the tissue and wiped her tears. She said with embarrassment, "he only cares about the baby in my belly, not me. I think if I didn''t have his baby, he might continue to use me as a tool. Even if I had a baby, he wanted a baby, not me. Otherwise, I will not find any excuses not to go with me to get the certificate. "


    Now she and Qinglong can only say that they live together, not husband and wife.


    The child in her belly is also an illegitimate child.


    Molly is sad that at this time, what Qinglong cares about is still the cloud Zheng. She is really a tool for Qinglong, and has always been a tool. In fact, she knows that Qinglong is using her, but she doesn''t want to wake up. She always deceives herself, thinking that she has helped Qinglong so much, and his children, and he will be moved by her. She can rece cloud Zheng in Qinglong''s heart The location of.


    The servant can only pass her paper towels.


    Molly cried for a long time, then gradually recovered her mood. She got up and went upstairs.


    Ten minutester, she came down from the upstairs again, holding a bag. She sat back on the sofa again, called the servant who worked here, opened the bag, and took out arge amount of cash from the bag. She said to the servant, "the gentleman in your mouth is out of order. I don''t think I will live in this house for a long time. I don''t want to drag you down. Now I''ll close it for you Calcte the sry. You can find another job. I will pay you another month. "


    "Madam."


    The servant looked at each other.


    Molly sighed, saying nothing more, and beckoned them to get paid to leave.


    After the servants had packed up and left, Molly sat in the hall for a while alone, then took up her bag and went out.


    It was evening when Molly returned to the cloud house.


    Seeing hering back suddenly, some people are surprised, some people are calm. They seem to know that the Molly who was punishedst time is not a real Molly.


    At this time, the main room of the center, yuo, fengbatian, and Yunjing sisters are both there. In addition, two elder brothers and three elder sisters and five elder sisters are also here.


    Yuo sits on the sofa and smokes constantly. He looks a lot older now with excellent maintenance.


    It''s all settled.


    But he also took in the grandchildren he had raised in his own hands for more than ten years. They were all called his grandfathers. He also regarded them as grandchildren. Even though he was more partial to his own granddaughters, he gave them a lot, but they were drawn by Qinglong.


    Green dragon is broken, and they are also broken in. No one can escape.


    Yunjing and ningjinxuan have already set up a world wide. They can''t run even if they join hands.


    Yunjing is cold. He just looks at Grandpa and doesn''t speak.


    She knew that her grandfather would be very sad when she did this, but she had to do this. Isn''t it also the test grandpa gave her?


    Feng batian saw Yun Lao smoking, one after another, and couldn''t help saying, "dead old man, if you keep smoking like this, you will be dead old man. Smoking is harmful to your health and easy to get lung cancer."


    Old cloud ignored him.


    Feng batian grabs a cigarette he rekindles and satirizes him: "aren''t they just a dozen little bastards who don''t hear about it? If they lose, they will lose. That''s what they take for themselves. Let them repent in prison. What are you sad about? When is your heart so soft? I have known you for so many years, how can''t I see you have a soft heart for me? "


    "s!"


    Old cloud sighed heavily, "maybe I''m old and my heart is soft. They are responsible for their own mistakes, but I am also wrong. I gave them too much, which made them breed more ambition and want more. "


    Feng batian looked at several people and said, "you don''t know how tofort your grandpa."


    The second brother said helplessly, "Grandpa Feng, weforted the old man for a long time, but it''s useless."


    Feng batian is speechless.


    He has always been with Mr. cloud. He has made a contribution to setting up a bureau to cheat Qinglong into the Bureau. He has also made great efforts. It''s true that several young people haveforted Mr. cloud, but they are helpless if Mr. cloud doesn''t pay attention.


    Feng batian finally turned to Yun Zheng and said gently, "Zheng son, you go and make something to eat. Your grandfather is old, and the old people are like children. If you make something delicious for him, you may not be sad."


    Yuo retorted angrily: "it''s you who want to eat it. Don''t use me as a shield."


    Feng batian smiled, "yes, yes, I want to eat it. The dishes cooked by my granddaughter-inw are delicious. I''m addicted to them. It''s rare that Chengxuan is not here. I can eat more. Zheng son, hurry up and cook more dishes. Tonight, your grandpa and I who are not drunk are old dogs. "


    "You''re the old dog."


    "When we are old, we can only talk about the old dog and the little dog. How do you mean? Can you go back to old age?"


    "You can''t shut up. I''m in a bad mood now. Let me be quiet."


    Feng batian said with a smile: "my mouth was born to eat and talk. If you let me shut up, I will shut up. Isn''t it shameful? You''re in a bad mood. If I quarrel with you, you''ll be in a good mood. Otherwise, let''s go out and have a fight to see who we are. "


    Yuo:


    With such a good friend, Mr. cloud can''t be quiet anymore.


    "Herees Miss Molly, old man," she said. "She wants to see the old man and the two youngdies." The servant came in and reported.


    When he got up and wanted to cook, Yun Zheng listened to the servant, looked at his sister and sat down again.


    Molly didn''t want to save Qinglong, but came to find them and begged for help?


    "Let her in," Yun Jing said coldly to the servant


    "Isn''t Molly locked up long ago?" Feng batian asked casually.


    Yun Jing exins coldly: "the one who is locked up is a fake. It''s her double. There are many brothers and sisters, so she''s the most." Because Molly helps Qinglong to pull business and clients. She often has to deal with a lot of bosses. Some of them like to take advantage. Molly will let a double to y with the bosses instead of her.


    It has to be said that Molly did a lot for the green dragon, but also for the green dragon.


    Apart from Qinglong, other men want to take advantage of her. There is no door.


    Feng batian Oh, see cloud old no ident, heart know cloud old know.


    Also, the child raised by himself is true or false, which is not clear to yuo?

 Chapter 2381

    <h4>Chapter 2381</h4>


    The servant turned to go out and said to the waiting Molly, "Miss Jing let you in."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Molly said thanks and walked in. She even let her feet go lightly. After all, she is now a loser and has no pride in the past.


    In the hall, she saw the two old people and her brothers and sisters. Each of them looked at her coldly. Molly knew that they had no brotherhood for her in their hearts, and the brotherhood between them was made by her for the sake of Qinglong.


    Molly is still in maternity clothes. She goes to yuo''s face and kneels down in front of him.


    Boss Yun has an old face. Don''t open your face and don''t look at her.


    "Grandpa, I know it''s wrong. Grandpa, I dare not ask you to forgive me. Forgive me. I just ask grandpa to let me meet brother 13." Molly grabbed old cloud''s trouser leg and begged, "Grandpa, please let me see brother 13. After meeting brother 13, I''ll admit what grandpa wants to punish me."


    Cloud old Huo ground turns a face, hang Mou to stare at her dead, hate iron not to be steel ground to say: "at this time you still think of green dragon that bastard? What kind of ecstasy did he give you to die for? Molly, he hurt you, and you hurt him, don''t you understand yet? "


    He looked at Molly''s stomach again. Molly was nearly four months pregnant. She could still see that she was a pregnant woman. Besides, she was still wearing maternity clothes.


    Yuo pointed to her stomach and said, "what are you doing with that bastard? It''s better to think about your baby. "


    Molly red eyes, tears in the eyes, quickly down the corner of her eyes, she choked and said: "Grandpa, I know, green dragon hurt me, I also hurt green dragon, if not I help him so much, he would not have such a big ambition, will not make a big mistake, but grandpa, I still love him, I want to see him, please Grandpa."


    She wants to ask Qinglong face to face if he has been cheating her. Why can''t he love her? He has to love Yunzheng?


    Where on earth is she inferior to cloud Zheng?


    "You! If it''s not for your pregnancy, I''ll kick you to death now! " Old cloud angrily scolded, "I knew that I would not pick you up and raise you. I wanted to kill my grandfather. My grandfather admitted that they were entric Zheng and jing''er. They were my granddaughters. I biased my granddaughters. I didn''t think there was anything wrong. To you, I don''t think I''ve treated you badly. Although you have made a lot of tasks and money when you grow up, do you think all the money you made before has been given to me? "


    "I''ll save it for you. When you get married, I''ll give it back to you for your own arrangement. You''ll have capital for everything you want to do. Look at those brothers and sisters who have married or given birth to children. Which one is not happy? Did grandpa ever treat them badly? "


    "Molly, people can''t be too greedy, too greedy, they will often be nothing, to be satisfied, contentment is always happy, such a simple truth, how can you not understand?"


    Molly''s tears were more fierce. She kowtowed to cloud old man and said regretfully: "Grandpa, it''s Molly''s fault. It''s Molly''s heart is covered byrd, her eyes are blindfolded by ghost, she can''t see Grandpa''s good, she can''t realize grandpa''s good intentions, it''s all Molly''s fault. Contentment is always happiness, I know, but I can''t do it. Grandpa, would you please let me meet brother 13? "


    Contentment is a simple truth, but few people can do it.


    It''s not possible to understand.


    Old cloud stared at her for a long time. Looking at his expression, he seemed to really want to kick Molly away. He controlled the impulse countless times because he remembered that Molly was pregnant.


    Old cloud is afraid that one kick will cause one body and two lives.


    Those children are plotting against him to kill him. He''s angry. In fact, he didn''t say that he had to kill them. He just left it to the police to deal with it. It depends on the crime theymitted and the punishment they will get.


    Cloud old heart ache very, also cold heart, open heart cool.


    Maybe he is also old, no longer cold and ruthless when he was young. If he was young, he would never be merciless to his betrayers and kill them.


    "Qinglong is now living in Yuncheng central hospital. He''s injured. You want to see him. I''ll let you see him. But grandpa put the scandal in front of him. If you want to save him, it''s impossible. You do that. You and Qinglong, I won''t forgive you. Please consider for your children."


    Cloud old sighs at her belly, "four months, have viviparous, feel the joy of being a mother? He will be born in six months. I think you and Qinglong hope that he cane to the world safely. "


    Molly said gratefully and regretfully, "Grandpa, I promise I won''t save brother 13. I just want to see him and ask him..." What is her Molly after all these years?


    Mr. cloud understood her intention, and sighed again, "the floor is cold, kneeling for a long time, no good, get up, you are a double person."


    Once upon a time, he advised Molly many times, Qinglong didn''t love Molly, but Molly was stubborn, and was determined to Qinglong. No matter how Qinglong treated her, she would plunge in one and couldn''t pull up nine cows.


    I choose the road, even if the road is covered with sharp stones, I have to climb it on my knees.


    Molly stood up, she wiped a tear, looked at the cloud Zheng, asked the cloud Zheng with a heavy nasal voice: "cloud Zheng, can we say a few words alone?"


    Cloud Zheng did not refuse, she also considerately took Molly out to avoid the people in the room.


    Two people walk in the front yard, no one speaks.


    Unconsciously walked a circle, cloud Zheng just asked Molly: "you are going to ask me to apany you around in the yard?"


    Molly stopped and looked at the cloud Zheng quietly. For a long time, she said with self mockery, "cloud Zheng, I have to say you are really beautiful. It''s as beautiful as nine Fairies in the world. No wonder thirteen brothers are infatuated with you. I, how to work hard and do more for him, still lose to you. You can win his heart without even doing anything. "


    "Molly, I''ve never loved brother 13. I only think of him as my brother, and I''ve exined it to you many times."


    Molly smiled bitterly. "I know that you have no love for him. It''s his wishful thinking. Simrly, I''m wishful thinking for him. Feelings really can''t be forced. If people don''t love you, they don''t love you. No matter how much you do, they can''t see it. "


    Yun Zheng looked at her gently and said, "if you are willing to listen to her, it will not be so." After all, it''s caused by emotional entanglement.

 Chapter 2382

    <h4>Chapter 2382</h4>


    "Yes, it''s my fault. I don''t me you or anyone. It''s my own choice. I''ll take the consequences myself. " Molly touched her belly and said, "when the baby is born, I will bear the bitter fruit. I will never hate any of you."


    Yun Zheng understood what she said and asked her, "what about the child?"


    After asking, Yun Zheng sighed and said: "Grandpa is heartbroken. I also admit that he prefers me and my sister, but you have the same feelings. You admit your mistake to Grandpa, and grandpa doesn''t want to kill you. Your double is still recing you. I think Grandpa will forgive you. You gave birth to your child so that you can raise him up. Thirteen I''m sure I can''t thank you enough. "


    Molly looked at the cloud Zheng in a dazed way. Half a sound, she asked: "cloud Zheng, don''t you hate me? Can I live? "


    She thought she would leave the world after giving birth.


    Cloud Zheng looks at her stomach and says, "hate, hate you. However, if you hate you again, your child will be raised by yourself. If you don''t want us to help you raise it, my sisters are not so kind. You once wanted my life. How can I help you raise your child? So you die, take good care of the baby, give birth to the child safely and raise him again. "


    Molly''s double is still suffering for her. If Grandpa is willing to forgive Molly, and Yunjing and her sisters are willing to hold her high, Molly can live and raise her green dragon''s child.


    As for the end of Qinglong, Molly doesn''t want to think about it, but she knows that even if Qinglong doesn''t die, she will lose her freedom to stay in it.


    Molly''s eyes turn red again.


    Cloud Zheng said as if it was cruel, but in fact, it let her go.


    She used to want to die. She always hated Yun Zheng, but others paid for it with virtue.


    "Cloud Zheng, thank you."


    Cloud Zheng said coldly: "thank you for what I do. I didn''t help you, but I don''t want to help you raise your children. It''s my own child. Who do you want to help you raise? If you don''t want to raise it, don''t give birth. "


    She looked cold, but Molly was grateful.


    At this stage, Molly knows what is the most precious.


    She is wrong, so is Qinglong.


    Molly can''t help but hold the cloud Zheng. The cloud Zheng is stiff, but she doesn''t push her away and let her hold herself.


    For a moment, Molly released the cloud Zheng, wiped a tear, like crying andughing: "cloud Zheng, I never thought that one day I would like to hug you."


    Yun Zheng deliberately ys the invisible dust on her clothes and says, "I don''t like your hug. Besides, don''t lean on my shoulder when you cry. I want you to wash my clothes for me."


    Molly smiled with tears. "Cloud Zheng, you look gentle. Even if you show up to be disgusted and cold again, you still feel gentle."


    But cloud is pure is to show again gentle, the feeling that gives a person is still cold.


    The two sisters clearly know that one of their mother''spatriots is twin, but their personalities are very different. Molly remembers that when Yunjing was a child, she was cold and hard to get close to, but she was only gentle and considerate to her sister.


    When she was a child, she especially envied Yunzheng and her sister. She was a close rtive, but she was an orphan. She had no rtives, maybe, but they didn''t want to raise her and throw her away. If her grandfather didn''t adopt her, she didn''t know whether she could grow up alive.


    Thinking that they have done so many things for Qinglong, they still think that they have made money for their grandpa in their previous tasks, that is, they repay their grandpa''s kindness, Molly will be ashamed. Grandpa also said that all the money will be saved for them, and they will be given money to live independently when they have a family.


    "It''s hot outside. Come in. I have to cook." Cloud Zheng looked at Molly''s belly again and said, "I''ll help you stew some soup to make up for it."


    Although Qinglong didn''t treat Jasmine badly, jasmine''s look was not good because of all kinds of worries and various kinds of spection.


    Yun Zheng admits that if she didn''t look at Molly''s pregnancy, she wouldn''t let Molly go easily. But since she looked at her children''s pregnancy, she would help Molly stew some tonic soup.


    "Thank you. I have a good day."


    The two men soon returned to the house.


    As soon as Molly enters the room, she obviously feels that everyone''s line of sight is to see the cloud Zheng first, and then they can rest assured that the cloud Zheng is good.


    Molly thought bitterly that she was a pregnant woman, no matter how she had to control her children, how could she fight with Yun Zheng again? Let alone that she is now at a disadvantage. She is here to admit her mistake and plead for mercy.


    She won''t be stupid again.


    When Molly and Yun Zheng went out to talk, Yun Lao also discussed with Yun Jing. The old man, as Feng batian said, is old and soft hearted. He talked with Yun Jing, rather than asking Yun Jing to let Molly go first and wait for the baby to be born.


    When the timees, Yunjing wants to deal with Molly. He has no opinion.


    Yun Zheng goes in to cook. Yun Lao asks other people to help him, leaving only Yun Jing and Molly. Feng batian is an old man and a guest. Naturally, he stays in the hall waiting for dinner.


    Molly dare not sit.


    She is now a prisoner waiting for trial.


    Mr. Yun stared at her for a long time and tried hard to remember what she was like when he adopted the child.


    There are too many adopted children. More than 20 years have passed. Mr. cloud can''t remember the scene of that year.


    "Sit down." Said cloud old Wen, gesturing Molly to sit opposite him with her eyes.


    "Grandpa, I can stand."


    Yun Jing gave her a cold stare and said coldly, "Grandpa asked you to sit, and you will sit."


    Molly is stared and said by Yunjing. She quickly sits down opposite to yuo.


    She knows that Yun Zheng is gentle. For the sake of her pregnancy, you can let her go, but Yun Jing is a ruthless person. Her future, in fact, is in Yun Jing''s hands, not Grandpa.


    Now, the cloud family is basically based on Yunjing.


    Grandpa left long ago.


    "I just discussed with Jinger." Yuo said very slowly. After a while, he stopped for a while and let Molly''s heart hang high. "Grandpa doesn''t know if you really realize that you are wrong. Those grandfathers don''t want to worry about it and don''t care about it."


    Was injured deeply, also put down to her love, so don''t care?


    Molly''s remorse is deeper.


    I wish I could take regret medicine. Unfortunately, I didn''t have to buy it.


    "For the sake of you being a pregnant woman, Jinger will not punish you now. When the baby is born, what will Jinger do with you? I will not interfere with you any more."


    Molly didn''t resent. She whispered, "Grandpa, I know I made a big mistake, hurt grandpa''s heart, lost grandpa''s trust in me, and I''m sorry for Yunjing. I really don''t ask everyone to forgive me and ept me again. As long as you allow me to give birth to my child, I''m grateful. In the future, Yunjing wants to deal with me. I have noints."

 Chapter 2383

    <h4>Chapter 2383</h4>


    Old cloud sipped his mouth and stopped talking.


    Yunjing is more expressionless.


    The hall was so quiet that you could hear a pin fall to the ground.


    Feng batian didn''t like this kind of stillness the most. He joked and said, "don''t be so serious. Ha ha, it''s too serious. I''m not used to it." He specially points to Yunjing''s name and says: "I have a headache with Chengxuan''s iceberg grandson. Now I have to add a granddaughter-inw like you. s, it will be more painful in the future."


    Fortunately, Yunjing was not arranged to go to ningchengxuan at the beginning, or the two icebergs would make a pair, and would not freeze the dead?


    While talking, a servant came in and said respectfully, "the old man, Miss Jing, the young master of Chengxuan hase."


    Wen Yan, Feng batian opens his mouth in an O-shape.


    It''s true that we can''t talk about people in the daytime and gods in the evening. When we say Ning Chengxuan, he wille.


    Now it''s really two icebergs together.


    Before Mr. Yun could reply, Ning Chengxuan had strided in. He was still the most hated ck suit of fengbatian. Well, the more annoying he was, the more his grandson liked to wear ck clothes. Whether it was a suit or a casual suit, it was all ck.


    Feng batian thinks that although his baby grandson is cold, he is a rare and outstanding man, and then he has the best expression of my grandson in the world.


    Seeing this, Mr. Yun was blinded. He wanted to blow the old man out, as if others didn''t know he had two precious grandchildren.


    How about Feng batian''s grandson? It''s not all nted in his granddaughter''s hands. Hum, what is it?


    "Grandpa, Grandpa cloud."


    Ning Chengxuan came straight to him and said hello politely. He nced at Yunjing and nodded slightly. As for Molly, he gouged out his eyes darkly. Then he asked directly, "what about Yunzheng?"


    Feng batian pointed to the direction of the kitchen. "Now that you havee to cook in the kitchen, hurry in and say to ZHENG''ER, so as not to have your shareter. Grandpa said ha, do not rob grandpa''s food. "


    Ningchengxuan turns to the kitchen.


    Cloud old Piao Feng batian said: "Zheng son just came back a few days, Cheng Xuan came to pick up people."


    Feng batian suddenly understood the meaning of his old friend, and the pride vanished.


    ¡­¡­


    T city.


    When Xiaojun sleeps in a daze, she feels that her mouth is blocked by someone, and that person nibbles at her lips gently. Although it doesn''t hurt, it''s a bit crispy, which interrupts her sleep.


    Instinctively, she pushed, but not away.


    Fortunately, very soon, she was free. She was not blocked any more. She had two hands with fire walking on her.


    Then, she was eaten again.


    Cheng Xiaojun was eager to kick the man who had been tossing her again before dawn out of bed. She replied rationally and remembered that he was her legal husband. She endured.


    Fiercely, she stared at him.


    Mu Zhi is full. He flicks her eyes contentedly. The strength is very small, and it won''t hurt. But he also lets Xiaojun close her eyes quickly. Then there''s heat on her lips. This guy kisses her again while she closes her eyes.


    Xiaojun is depressed. When did this man be so fond of taking advantage?


    Just got the certificate in those days, two people will rob the quilt. They are not used to having one more person around them. Then they will live in separate rooms and have nothing to do with each other. Now, Xiaojun feels that the change is really great.


    "This is to punish you for leaving mest night and sleeping first. When I''m angry, you don''t coax me. '' Mu Zhi''s arm rests on Xiaojun''s body.


    Xiaojun said angrily, "you are not a three-year-old. Do you want me to coax you? What are you mad at? It''s you who tell me the truth. You will be angry if I tell the truth. Then I won''t tell you the truth and let you live in a lie all day. "


    Mu Zhi: " Is that my fault? "


    "I''m right anyway."


    "I''m your husband. If I don''te back for half a year, it doesn''t matter to you."


    "What can I do if I have something to say? Legs grow on you. Where are you going? Can I stop you? You can''t let me cut off your legs, can you? "


    Cheng Xiaojun thinks he has be naive.


    He is very childish about the rtionship between husband and wife.


    Once again, Mu Zhi stops talking.


    For a long time, he said softly, "I''ll punish you. Do you want to return it?"


    Said, he is also very active to stick closer, let Xiaojun know, even if she wants to punish him, he is willing to never let her down.


    Xiaojun looks out at the sky. It''s still dark. She yawns. She takes Mu Zhiheng''s big hand off her body, then pushes him away. She turns her back to him and says, "it''s not bright yet. Go to sleep again.". If you can''t sleep, you can go downstairs to prepare breakfast in advance. Oh, your parents are back, and four breakfast will be prepared today. "


    Mu Zhi quickly leaned back and turned her body.


    Xiaojun was a little annoyed. He burned with her while she was sleeping in a daze. She didn''t n. After all, she was a husband and wife. She was young and vigorous, but now she was not allowed to sleep well, so she was angry.


    She threw away Mu Zhi''s hand and turned her body. She turned over and said angrily, "Mu Zhi, you won''t let me sleep again. I''ll kick you to the bottom of the bed. From tomorrow, no, it''s better to start now. Let''s split up as we did at first. "


    Mu Zhi looks at her in a quiet way.


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at him like this, and he was a little soft hearted. Finally, he said helplessly, e on, third young master, can you tell me what else you want to do? Can you make it clear?"


    He doesn''t want to sleep. She still wants to sleep.


    "I don''t like your back to me."


    Cheng Xiaojun: " OK, I won''t carry you on my back. You let me sleep again. "


    "My wife doesn''t like to be in love with me," murmured Mozhi, with his mouth turned off


    Xiaojun scolds in his heart: third young master, I have to choose a time if you want to be sweet. Now it''s the time when people are sleeping well. You want them to be sweet to you? It''s good not to beat you up.


    "Don''t sleep too long. Get up early. Let''s go to barbecue today. Otherwise, let''s go to the seaside to y. We can also barbecue. There are many seafood to eat. We can charter our own boat to go out to sea ande back with fish and shrimps, which can be processed and eaten with the freshest seafood. "


    When ites to eating, Cheng Xiaojun has a very good temper. Her eyes are shining, and she is driven away from sleep for the most part. She said, "you make up your mind. As long as you don''t let me starve, even if you take me to a pic in the wild, I will."


    Mu Zhixiao came close to her again without trace. She kissed her face and said: "don''t worry, I won''t let you starve. If there is only one steamed bread, I will definitely give you half of it. I only eat two. I will not die if I''m hungry."


    Cheng Xiaojun smiled happily, hugged him in a good mood and patted his back. "If the third young master Mu is reduced to eating only two mouthfuls of steamed bread, theid-off people in our city will walk all over the street."


    Said so many, the small action is unceasing, finally obtains the wife adult a hug.


    The third young master said that he was quite satisfied.

 Chapter 2384

    <h4>Chapter 2384</h4>


    "It''s not even dawn. I''ll take care of your sleep again. Today I go downstairs to make breakfast. You can sleep more."


    Xiaojun.


    Muzhi kissed her eyes again. "Sleep."


    Xiaojun looked at him and said, "don''t worry, I won''t disturb you this time. I really want you to mend your sleep."


    "So you just meant it?"


    Mu Zhi smiled low, then stopped her mouth, gave her a French kiss, kissed her out of breath, he just let her go, said wickedly: "if you don''t sleep, we continue to do morning exercise."


    Yinluo, Xiaojun pulled the quilt, wanted to give him a back, remember his words, simply embrace him and sleep.


    Soon, she fell asleep again.


    But he couldn''t sleep.


    He gently looked at his wife sleeping, asionally came to kiss her twice, or gently touched her face with his hand. Unconsciously, he had regarded this woman as a treasure.


    Although she is not as beautiful as his two sisters inw, she is the most suitable for him in his heart.


    It''s getting brighter.


    Today is still a sunny day, after dawn, the sun father-inw soon showed a smile, told people, today do not worry about rain.


    Muzhi went out of the room with a light hand after changing clothes and washing.


    Mu Yu just came out of the room, just as easily.


    The father and son met each other.


    "Good morning, Dad."


    "Shh - keep it down. Your mother is still sleeping."


    Mu Yu reminded his son in a low voice.


    Mu Zhi is also afraid to disturb Xiaojun, so he quickly closes the door. Both father and son are walking down the stairs, and Mu Zhicai asks, "Dad, why don''t you sleep more? You must be exhausted. "


    "I''m tired. Dad has been out for decades. He has never tried to be as tired or as embarrassed as yesterday. Maybe he is old. " Mu Yu put his hand on his son''s shoulder and saw that his son was taller than himself. He sighed again: "you are so big, time flies so fast, as if you were just born. In an instant, you are more than twenty people."


    "Your mother follows me everywhere. Although it''s a kind of happiness to get along with husband and wife day and night, I still treat your mother badly in material terms. All I can do is get her to sleep more every day, and I get up to eat. "


    Mu Yu may not spoil his wife like his brother, but he is also good to his wife.


    "Do you want to go downstairs to make breakfast when you get up so early?" Mu Yu asked her son.


    "If you have a father, you will have a son."


    Mu Yu also smiled, "well, let''s have a father and son together. You do what you eat, and I do what your mother and I eat." As if he thought of something, he asked, "do we have food in our house?" In the past, they came back and ate three meals a day at the old three''s house.


    "Your daughter-inw is a person who likes to do things by herself. There are usually ingredients at home now, but they are all ordinary. If my mother wants to eat delicacies, there will be no food at home. I have to go to my uncle''s house. "


    Mu Yu said with a smile, "your mother has been assimted by me for so many years. As long as she has food, she can fill her stomach. When she is outside, sometimes she can only eat dry food for several consecutive days, and sometimes she has to do some wild game by herself to avoid starvation."


    Muzhimo was silent.


    Because he also lived such a life.


    Both father and son went downstairs while talking. They went into the kitchen. As Mu Yu said, they prepared breakfast for their wives.


    When he was busy making breakfast, Mu Yu didn''t forget to talk to his son.


    He said: "Xiaozhi, there are some things dad wants to tell you. Although dad didn''t do it, Dad hopes you can do it." Mu Yu is a typical person who expects his son to have ability if he has no ability.


    Mozhi said gently, "I''ll say whatever dad wants. I''ll listen. If it''s reasonable, I''ll try my best to do what Dad wants."


    After silence for a while, Mu Yu continued to be busy with the things in his hands, as if embarrassed to look at his son directly, and his tone of voice was also particrly gentle. "Xiaozhi, Dad''s hobby happens to be inherited to you. Although everyone has his own hobby, our father and son''s hobby is a little bit unable to afford his family, which is also caused by our father and son''s excessive addiction."


    "I''m the son of your grandparents, but I didn''t fulfill my responsibility as a son, and I didn''t take care of them and filial to them. First of all, I''m sorry for my parents. Then there are my wife and children. You should also know the reason why I am married with your mother. She may be afraid that I will leave her behind irresponsibly and run away. So she has always followed my footsteps. For so many years, our husband and wife have been inseparable. It seems that I am not sorry, but in fact I am still sorry for her. "


    "As a husband, I didn''t give her a stable and stable life. Obviously, I have abundant financial resources to give her a better material life, but I let her run with me all over the world. Sometimes, it''s my fault that she is the second wife of the Mu family, but her life is not as good as that of ordinary people."


    "Finally, I''m sorry for you. From your birth to now, we haven''t fulfilled the responsibility of being a parent. We are irresponsible parents who just live and don''t care. I think you are the most clear to the parties. Since I was a child, I have no parents around, and I can''t get their care. Other people go to kindergartens with parents to pick up, but you only have drivers or aunts to pick up and hold parent meetings. Your parents will never be there. "


    The more Mu Yu said, the more he felt guilty. He was sorry for his parents and his wife and children.


    "Dad knows that you are as keen on travel, photography and exploration as dad was when you were young, but dad still wants to advise you to spend more time with your family and not let your wife and children copy your mother and your past. You can go on your hobby, go out for a visit, it will take a month or two, and thene back to apany your wife and children. "


    Mu Zhi purses his lips and doesn''t speak. He just makes his breakfast.


    Mu Yu thought that he couldn''t hear it, sighed and said, "do you think Dad can''t do it but asks you to do it, is it dad''s? My father is also old now. When I think about all the things in the past, I feel sorry for my family and feel guilty. I don''t want you to follow my father''s way. "


    After a pause, Mu Yu continued: "it wastest night. My father didn''t know Xiaojun, but I can see that she didn''t seem to have deep feelings for you. If you stay out for a long time and don''te home for a long time, in case she can''t stand loneliness, she will divorce you."


    He could see that his son paid more for his feelings, and Cheng Xiaojun was still in a passive way in terms of feelings, and little was returned to his son.


    "I don''t want to leave, can she?"


    Mu Yu: " Dad said so much, you didn''t hear it? "


    "Listen." Mu Zhi himself is reflecting on all the reasons his father said, which he knows.

 Chapter 2385

    <h4>Chapter 2385</h4>


    "Now that you listen, what do you think? Dad is also for you, for your little family''s sake. Dad is sorry for you, but dad doesn''t want you to follow his way again. " Mu Yu earnestly advised: "Xiaozhi, listen to my father''s words. In the future, don''t run outside. Let Mu Zhang arrange a position for you in thepany. Even if you are busy with work, at least your wife and children can often see you."


    Mu Zhi looked at his father and said, "Dad, you will think so. Why didn''t you do this then? As you said, you are sorry for me. Since I was born, I was raised by my uncle and aunt. I have a parents'' meeting. My parents are absent forever. I go to school every day. I don''t know how envious I am when I see other people have parents to pick me up. I am either the driver or the uncle or the uncle to pick me up. "


    He always remembers that when he was at school, when he had a parents'' meeting, his eldest uncle and his wife and his third uncle took turns to help him hold a parents'' meeting. They were very busy, but he was not their own son, so they had no responsibility to manage and educate him, but they were willing to put down their heavy work, put off all the social activities, and made time to help him hold a parents'' meeting.


    And his own parents wouldn''t even give him a call.


    It''s really a bad taste.


    When he asked Cheng Xiaojun if he didn''t go home for half a year or even several years like his father, would she follow his steps like his mother? She said she would not, would not stop him, or even wish him to go out.


    He who admires wisdom has the heart of introspection.


    Even if his father doesn''t tell him these things, he will change. After his father said it, he couldn''t help questioning his father, but because he had resentment in his heart, he didn''t feel happy.


    "It''s Dad I''m sorry."


    Mu Zhi is not polite, "dad really sorry for me."


    "So dad wants you to stay out of dad''s shoes."


    "But I''m on my way. We are father and son. We all say that if there is a father, there will be a son. If there is your blood in my body, I will inherit your hobbies."


    Mu Yu immediately stops talking. He doesn''t know how to persuade his son.


    The outside door was opened with a key from the outside.


    It''s the servants whoe to clean up on time.


    Zhang Xiao has all the keys of Mozhi''s house. Usually, the family is not at home. Zhang Xiao uses the spare key to open the door and let the servantse in to clean it. He tries to make sure that the house is clean every day. As long as the familyes home, they can live at any time without spending time to clean it.


    Annie once told Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying that it''s a blessing to be sister-inw with them.


    The servant came in and soon saw the father and son in the kitchen. Mu Yu was rarely at home, but the servant of Mu family recognized him easily. How can we say that he and Mu Yi are twin brothers.


    "The second master is back?"


    The servant greeted Mu Yu with a smile.


    Mu Yu smiled, "well, I came back. I came backst night."


    Because when I came back, I was too embarrassed to disturb my younger brother.


    The servant immediately turned and walked away, saying, "I''ll go first and tell the third master and the third wife." Soon, she turned back and said to the father and son who were preparing breakfast in the kitchen, "the second and the third young master don''t have to make breakfast any more. I went to tell the thirddy that the thirddy will let you have dinner."


    Father and son:


    The servant said that and left, regardless of the father and son''s reaction.


    Zhang Xiao, who is used to getting up early for decades, gets up at the same time every day. When the servantes back from Mu Zhi''s home, she is holding scissors and nting flowers in the basin. Mu Chen is ying Taijiquan not far away. That''s what he learned from others. He practices and exercises every morning.


    It seems that the couple don''t interfere with each other, but asionally, Mu Chen will look at the wife who trims the flowers and nts, Zhang Xiao will also look at the husband who ys Taijiquan. When the eyes meet, theyugh at each other, and the soft sun shines on them, which gives people a sense of quiet time.


    "Sir, madam, good things, good things." In front of others, the servants call the two husband and wife of Muchen as "Third Master" and "third wife". In this family, they call Mr. and Mrs. many times. However, their names are not unified. It doesn''t matter how they are called. The master''s family is generous and doesn''t care about the problem of address.


    Zhang Xiao stopped his movements and smiled at the servant. "What''s good? What can I do for you in the early morning? " The servant came from his nephew''s side. Zhang Xiao asked with a smile, "isn''t Xiaojun pregnant?" And a pregnancy response?


    When she was pregnant, she vomited easily when she got up in the morning.


    The servant smiled, "I also hope that the three young grannies are happy, but it''s not. Madam, it''s the second master who hase back. I just wanted to clean up. I saw the second master and the third master making breakfast in the kitchen. The father and son had a good talk. "


    Wen Yan, even Mu Chen stopped ying Taiji. He came over and asked, "my second brother is really back?"


    Zhang Xiao is also happy: "I haven''t seen my second brother for a long time. How about my second sister-inw? Together


    "The second wife didn''t see her. Maybe she hasn''t got up yet. When the second master came back, he didn''t bring her with him. They must have been together."


    Zhang Xiao put down the scissors and wanted to go to see what he remembered. He told the servant, "go in and say to the kitchen, today''s breakfast is better, and make more. Then go and say to the eldest brother and sister-inw, and let them alle together."


    The Mu family is often absent from the second room and seldom get together.


    "Good."


    "I''ll call my parents." Said Muchen.


    Zhang Xiao nodded. It was time to inform her parents inw.


    She wanted to go and have a look. She didn''t expect Mu Yu toe first.


    "Xiaoer."


    Everyone has stepped into the old age, but mu Yu''s name for Zhang Xiao has not changed. In his heart, Zhang Xiao will always be his little sister.


    "Second brother, it''s really you."


    Zhang Xiaohuan weed the past with joy and looked at Mu Yu carefully. "The second brother is still so ck."


    Mu Yu smiled sheepishly: "maybe the second brother can''t get up in his whole life. Fortunately, the second brother is old, and he also married his wife to have children. Otherwise, he would have to worry about not getting a wife."


    Mu Chen came over and said angrily to his second brother, "I thought you didn''t know the way home. You''re old, with white hair. You''re going to be a grandfather, and you''re going to run out one yearter."


    Being scolded by his brother, Mu Yu is not angry.


    When the elder brother was disabled, his younger brother took over the Mu group. Because of his business, his younger brother also scolded him.


    He felt his hair. He had white hair indeed. Looking at his younger brother, he was well maintained. They were only one or two years apart. It seems that he is much older than his younger brother and probably older than his twin brother.

 Chapter 2386

    <h4>Chapter 2386</h4>


    "We almost couldn''te back." Mu Yu sang, "it''s OK, I''m back. I''m half tired."


    Mochen was worried and could not help stabbing his second brother: "do you know how to cherish your life? I don''t think you''re afraid of death. It''s not a matter of fact. "


    In the past, as long as the second brother could not be contacted for a long time, he and the eldest brother had to worry. Sometimes he had to look for it himself, for fear that the second brother would note back because of an ident.


    Over the years, Mu Yu didn''t know how many times he was in danger, which worried his parents and brothers. However, he still went his own way. He was crazy outside, wild outside, and happy. He thought that when he married and had children, he would be restrained. As a result, even his wife was taken home for a long time.


    Mu Yu smiled and looked at Zhang Xiao and said, "Xiao''er, tell me about Muchen. I''m his brother. No one who is his brother can stab him with words as soon as he sees him."


    "The second brother should say that your parents are old and you have white hair. You have been running outside for a long time and don''t know how toe back. Even Xiaozhi''s marriage can be ignored by both of you. What happened to the second brother outside this time? What did you say just now that you almost couldn''te back? "


    Mu Yu scratched his head sheepishly. "We identally lost our ID card, bank card, mobile phone and other important things. Fortunately, we also had passports. We felt the cash on our bodies, bought tickets and flew back. But we didn''t have mobile phones to contact you, and we didn''t have any extra money to take the bus. Your second sister-inw and I just walked back from the airport and were exhausted."


    He was so tired that his younger brother didn''t care for him at all. He said, "I deserve it. Howe he didn''te back from abroad?"


    Mu Yu:


    Is this still my brother? I don''t care about him at all.


    "Second brother, go in and sit down." Zhang Xiao asks Mu Yu to enter the room with a smile, and Mu Yu immediately says, "it''s better for Xiao''er, but I''ve hurt her since I was a child."


    If Xiao''er had been growing up in their family, he would have been the brother who loved Xiao''er the most.


    After Mu Yu followed Zhang Xiaofu''s wife into the house, Zhao Ziru''s wife and Mu Yi''s family came.


    Soon, the third room was bustling. Zhong Yang, who lives in the imperial garden with Mu''s family, received the news and returned home with his wife and children.


    Mu Yu, the second uncle, also loves Mu Ya very much.


    Mu Zhi is not in a hurry toe over. He has made breakfast. He ns to go upstairs and wake up Xiaojun. Suddenly, the phone rings. It''s a fixed line. Mu Zhi turns back and sits on the edge of the sofa to answer the phone.


    "Hello."


    Mu Zhi looks at the caller ID and the number is fixed, but he doesn''t remember who''s calling.


    "Is this the third master mu? This is the security room. "


    "My name is Mozhi. Hello, what can I do for you?"


    The security guard hurriedly said, "master Mu San, there are some uncles named Cheng and Zhou. They say they are your wife''s uncles and uncles. They ask to go in and worship you. Do you want to let them in?"


    These people don''t have ess cards. If they want to visit Mu''s house in the imperial garden, the security guards should first inform Mu''s house, confirm that they have met each other, and ask Mu''s permission.


    Uncles and uncles?


    It''s good to be wise, but he can''t help puckering when he hears that those peoplee early in the morning.


    "Do you want to let them in, master mu?"


    Security asked again.


    Mu Zhi thought for a moment and said politely, "you tell them it''s too early. My wife hasn''t got up yet. Let them go back first."


    Xiaojun is very interesting to his uncles. Muzhi doesn''t want to let them affect his wife''s mood in the early morning. Moreover, his parents came backst night. Today, their family will definitely get together for dinner. Cheng''s family and Zhou''s family, with thigh hugging faces, Muzhi doesn''t want them to y incisively and vividly in front of their own family, so he''s afraid that they will affect their family''s feelings towards Xiaojun Opinion.


    Even if his family doesn''t have an opinion on Xiaojun, Xiaojun will be in a bad mood.


    "Well, I see. I''m sorry to disturb master mu." The security guard apologized and hung up soon.


    Cheng Zhiping''s family and Zhou Dongning''s family are waiting for the reply from the security guard.


    When the security guard put down the microphone and came out, Cheng Zhiping smiled and handed over a cigarette. "Can we go in, please?" he asked with a smile? I''m really my uncle. "


    Mrs. Zhou is not willing to show weakness, pulling her husband to squeeze forward,ughing: "and we, we are Xiaojun''s uncle, aunt, Xiaojun but we watched grow up."


    The security guard kept a polite smile and said politely, "I just called for Mr. Mu San. He didn''t deny your rtionship with his wife. He just said it''s too early now, and his grandma hasn''t got up yet. He asked you to go back first ande backter."


    Don''t those whoe to visit their rtives early in the morning deliberately disturb people''s dreams? Although the sun has risen in the East, in fact, it''s about 7 a.m. in the morning. People who live here are rich or expensive. How could they get up so early.


    Mu sanshao''s grandmother used to get up early. At that time, she heard that her brother was still in hospital. She would get up early only when she sent soup to her brother every day. Now his brother is out of hospital, so she doesn''t need to get up so early.


    "Now, did ah Zhi say when he woulde back?" In fact, Cheng Zhiping also knows that it''s not good toe here so early. Mrs. Cheng urged him toe here early. She was afraid that he would bete, and the Mu family went out.


    They came to recognize their rtives and rtives mainly because they were fawning on muzhang, who is now the ruler of the Mu family.


    One more thing, Mrs. Cheng is afraid of being robbed of the opportunity by the Zhou family.


    When meeting the Zhou family here, Mrs. Cheng didn''t know how lucky she was to urge her husband toe.


    "The third young master didn''t say, you''d better go back first."


    Cheng Zhiping said thank you to the security guard and took his children back. All his children were yawning. They were picked up early in the morning and ran here to hold other people''s thighs or chengxiaojun''s thighs. They were very reluctant.


    Thinking that Cheng Xiaojun is not very good-looking, his family is poor, and he once begged to borrow money from their family, but he was able to marry the third young master of Mu''s family. They all suspected that they were dreaming and woke up. Cheng Xiaojun is still the poor and ugly man''s mother-inw.


    "Dad, I''ve said it for a long time. We didn''t have toe here so early. We didn''t wake up yet. It''s not good. It''s a joke toe here. Look, no one else will let us in. " Cheng Pingzhi''s daughter yawned again, rubbed her eyes andined about her father.


    "Is Cheng Xiaojun really the three little grandmothers of Mu family? Mom and Dad, you need to find out, but don''t make a joke. Anyway, I haven''t seen the facts, and I''m still skeptical. " Cheng''s son is alsoining and questioning whether his father''s news is reliable.

 Chapter 2387

    <h4>Chapter 2387</h4>


    Cheng Zhiping red at his children and swore in a low voice: "you two, please keep your voice down. What''s this ce? The people who live here are not rich but expensive. The rising stars in this city have not yet had the chance to live here. You are not afraid of other people''s jokes when you say those words. Xiaojun is the third young grandmother of Mu''s family. At the receptionst night, we all saw and asked clearly. After that, you two should give me some control and be nice to brother and sister Xiaojun. "


    By the way, Xiaojun can''t hold his thigh here. They can go to Chengyi martial arts school first. Xiaohui can speak much better than Xiaojun. After coaxing Xiaohui, he won''t be afraid to leave their rtionship with Xiaojun if he is rich.


    Cheng Zhiping praised his cleverness.


    He didn''t shout out, lest Zhou Dongning hear and go to please Xiaohui.


    Although the Zhou family is the mother''s family of the Xiaojun brothers and sisters, Cheng Zhiping always feels that his family is closer to them. He is their uncle!


    Cheng Zhiping''s daughter wants to say something else. Her father stares at her fiercely. Her mother pulls at her again and asks her to pay attention to her image. She turns her mouth and doesn''tin any more. She just says, "Dad, I know."


    "Get in the car."


    Cheng Zhiping ordered.


    When his wife and children get on the train, Cheng Zhiping says to his wife and children, "it''s too early, but we go to Chengyi martial arts school, which is still under renovation. Xiaohui got up early to open the door. Let''s go to Chengyi martial arts school first, and send all the things we bought to Chengyi martial arts school. It''s the same to please Xiaohui. Xiaojun cares about her brother, you don''t know. As long as Xiaojun Hui still cares about our rtives. Xiaojun will not leave us alone and we can climb the Mu family. "


    Cheng Zhiping was too excited to sleepst night when he thought that his family and Mu family had be inws.


    Even if he didn''t sleep well all night, he was still in a good spirit. Typical people are in a good spirit when they are happy.


    Isn''t his niece''s good marriage a blessing?


    When they climb the Mu family, even if the Mu Zhang leaks a little from his fingers, they can make a lot of money from Cheng family, mainly because they have a good rtionship with Mu family. Other people will look up to them a few times and dare not bully them any more.


    Although Cheng Zhiping''s business seems to be booming, there will be millions of yuan in his ount every year. When he meets a real boss, he can''t even touch other people''s corner. Many people can''t see his small business.


    AI Qi gave him a little benefit. He made a lot of money, let alone Mu''s wealth.


    Mrs. Cheng suddenly said with a smile, "yes, Xiaohui is much better than Xiaojun." She turned to her children sitting in the back of the car and said, "when I go to Chengyi martial arts schoolter, you two have to perform well. You and Xiaohui are cousins and should have been close."


    She reminded her son in particr.


    My son''s future is the most important.


    "Xiaojun will go to Chengyi martial arts school every day. The third young master Mu often apanies her. We often go to Chengyi martial arts school without worrying about meeting them."


    Cheng Zhiping''s two children look at each other face to face. They are impatient and jealous in each other''s eyes.


    When they were still there, they all looked down on the eldest uncle''s family. Although they had a Chengyi martial arts school, they didn''t make as much money as they did. Just look at the houses of the two families. When uncle is away, Cheng Xiaohui is ill again, and their family is even poorer.


    When brother and sister meet brother and sister Cheng Xiaojun on the road, they don''t even give them a straight eye, let alone say hello. Even if Xiaojun says hello to them, they also look like they don''t know each other and leave.


    Don''t me Cheng Xiaojun for his resentment towards them. All these resentments are umted by their attitude towards them.


    Zhou''s family saw Cheng Zhiping''s family go, and they left with them. However, they didn''t go directly to Chengyi martial arts school. Instead, they found a breakfast shop nearby. This breakfast shop is also a necessary ce for the residents of the imperial garden to go out. The family ate breakfast first, and at the same time, they noticed whether Mozhi would take Cheng Xiaojun out.


    Mu Zhiwan refused to let these rtivese in, and went upstairs again.


    "Good morning, baby. Where''s your father?"


    As soon as I got to the second floor, I saw my mother.


    Annie came over and gave her son a hug. When she let go of her son, she asked her husband where he was going, for fear that he would suddenly leave himself and run out.


    "My father has gone to the third uncle''s side. Mom, my father has made your breakfast. You can go downstairs to eat, or you can go to the third uncle''s side. I think the third aunt will definitely make more in the kitchen." He has not been in the past, and can imagine how busy the family is now.


    Every time everyonees back and has a dinner party, they are used to being in the third uncle''s house.


    "So early." Anne muttered, "don''t wait for me."


    Annie murmured and turned back, and said, "your father has a thick skin. He used to eat early in the morning. He didn''t know how to bring some gifts. I have to help remedy it."


    "Oh, by the way, is my baby''s daughter-inw up? I have to let my baby''s daughter-inw pick out the presents and take the rest to others. " Although her father-inw, uncle and sister-inw are all very good, Annie still thinks her daughter-inw should be the first.


    She saidst night, let her daughter-inw choose the gift she likes.


    Anyway, there are many treasures in her room.


    Some of them came back after years of shopping, some of them were given by Mu Yu, and some of them were her dowry.


    "Mom, Xiaojun is not greedy. She will like whatever you send her." Mu Zhi knows that there are many good things in his parents'' ce. It''s very valuable to take any one of them to Cheng Xiaojun. If they take it out for resale, they can return with a few million yuan at least. The more valuable ones can be sold for tens of millions of yuan.


    "I know my baby''s daughter-inw is not greedy. She is very satisfied and kind-hearted at first sight. But I have to give her the gift of seeing her mother-inw. I have to give her what she likes. Don''t let her see anything. How can I know whether she likes it or not?"


    Annie insisted that Cheng Xiaojun choose her own.


    "Honey, first you go to see if she''s up. Mom goes back to the room and puts everything out. Later you take her to pick it up. When she''s finished, help mom pack it up and give it to your aunts and uncles as a gift."


    Thank them for loving her son for more than 20 years.


    She didn''t do her duty as a mother. Her sisters inw gave her son and mother love.


    Mu Zhi: "Mom, those babies of you, my three aunts, they have met. You don''t have to worry, they won''t take it. " The Mu family is so rich and noble. Does his aunt or auntck good things? No shortage, so every time my mother gives me a gift, they don''t ept it.


    Unless it''s a postcard, no matter how many postcards they take.

 Chapter 2388

    <h4>Chapter 2388</h4>


    Annie said, "it''s their business whether to receive or not. It''s our business whether to send or not." She was really grateful to the sisters inw. She wanted to give them a share of any good things, even if they were even richer than her, there was nothing missing.


    Mu Zhi sips his mouth and says, "whatever mom wants, I''ll go first."


    "Well, wait, baby, youe here." Annie waved to her son and called in a low voice. When her son came near, she looked at him with bright eyes and asked expectantly, "can I be a grandmother?"


    Mu Zhi looks forward to his mother''s bright eyes. He can''t help but ask, "does mother want to be a grandmother?"


    Annie nodded hard and said with a smile: "you see your two cousins are going to be dads. Muzhang is mainly because the rtives of Cheng''s family don''t look good.


    If they are as courteous as those in the blue family, moochang may also be beneficial to the Cheng family.


    Although Lennon''s parents don''t do business, her brother-inw runs apany, so people never use Lennon''s identity to gain benefits from the Mu family. It''s still muzhang who takes the initiative to deal with Lennon''s brother-inw''s family. However, they are also very self aware and never make it difficult for muzhang.


    "I don''t want to make it hard for all of you because of me." Cheng Xiaojun is also a man of self-knowledge. It''s not that she has a grudge against her uncles and uncles, but that she doesn''t want to force others, even if they are her own sleepers.


    "When theye back, please tell me first. Don''t let them in at will. I know what they are thinking. It''s OK to say that I''m stingy, or that I remember. When our brothers and sisters need help most, they don''t want to help sincerely. If I don''t get your help, my brother now So I''m stingy. I just don''t want to let them benefit from my marriage with you. "


    Cheng Xiaojun is not afraid to say it will make Mozhi think she is too mean.


    When she borrows money, she doesn''t refuse to pay it back, or borrow it to have fun. Instead, she borrows it to save her life. Thinking of going to my uncle''s and uncle''s house to borrow money to help my brother with the operation, even if it''s over, Cheng Xiaojun''s eyes are red. She never talked about many things.

 Chapter 2389

    <h4>Chapter 2389</h4>


    If they are in difficulty, Xiaojun will neverin. However, they are rich, and they are her own uncle. She begged toe and go, so to speak, she would kneel down. After being blinded, they would send her five thousand yuan. She borrowed money to save her brother''s life.


    Xiaojun still remembers that her aunt said that the fastest way to sell was to ask her to sell and earn money to cure her brother, but she satirized her. She was so ugly and rude that no one would want to sell.


    These humiliations, she would not mention, never tell people, so as not to spread to my brother''s ears, my brother knew the pain.


    A person can only see who is around him when he is in trouble.


    Xiaojun will not retaliate against them with the power of the Mu family, but will pay back the money owed to them, including the interest, so that he will have less contacts in the future.


    They also want to take advantage of her marriage with Mu Zhi, which is impossible.


    "Mu Zhi, do you think I''m a bad woman? Although they refused to lend more money to my brother for help, they still borrowed it. I don''t want to be grateful and think they are not good. Am I a wolf with white eyes and a wolf with a heart and a heart? "


    Xiaojun is not afraid of Mozhi saying that she is mean, but she can''t help asking Mozhi.


    When people are in the most difficult time, especially when they are waiting for money to save their lives, the performance of their rtives is often unforgettable.


    Mu Zhi smilingly pinches her face, thinking that the meat on her face is less, and she has lost a lot of weight. She used to be tall and strong, but now she is tall, slim and frivolous. When she wears a long skirt, she has a very good figure. She is not like other people''s men and women at all. Instead, she is full of femininity.


    "I can understand you. I don''t care what others think of you. I know how they treat you when you go to borrow money from them. They lend you 5000 yuan and scatter it on the ground for you to pick up. You have endured everything for your brother. Xiaojun, I know everything. I will only love you and not say you are a bad woman. "


    Cheng Xiaojun is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to be grateful. n once helped her. In order to repay Allen''s affection, she even asked her to steal things.


    If it wasn''t for Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning, Xiaojun wouldn''t be angry with them.


    Mu Zhi still remembers that when they went to the hospital to see Cheng Xiaohui, what was their face and mouth? Xiaojun was not surprised because he was so cold.


    "Xiaojun, don''t let those people affect our mood in the early morning. I''ll help you with your clothes. How about wearing a skirt today?" Mu Zhi stands up and looks forward to his wife. In fact, he knows that Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t like wearing skirts. She is a martial arts practitioner. Wearing skirts always makes her feel ufortable. In her words, it''s inconvenient to wear them when fighting with others.


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately jumped out of bed, took his clothes, and said, "let me have a holiday."


    In order to change her image for more than two months, she almost wore a skirt.


    Mu Zhi smiled and didn''t stop her from getting her clothes.


    "Oh, by the way, are your parents really back?" Cheng Xiaojun, who changed his clothes and went to wash them, suddenly put his head out. "I don''t know if it''s true or a dream. It''s a bit confusing."


    "It''s really back."


    "Cheng Xiaojun Leng Leng," it is true


    She thought she was dreaming.


    I always feel that everything is a little untrue.


    Fortunately, her parents-inw feel very easy to get along with. Maybe they feel sorry for her. No matter what she is, as long as she likes it, they can ept it.


    Mu Zhi''s face was drawn.


    Last night, she cooked noodles for his parents. Now she thinks it''s a dream. There are so many dreams to dream.


    The couple dawdled in the room for half an hour before they came out.


    Mu Zhi also kissed Xiaojun. Xiaojun felt that he took the initiative to suffer a little loss every time. After being kissed by him, she immediately hugged him, fell on his face, and Mu Zhi gave a low cry.


    "I don''t think you''re going to make a sneak attackter."


    Xiaojun took a bite and was very pleased.


    Since the two became real husband and wife, he likes to make sneak attacks, always seizing the opportunity to take advantage of her.


    Well, this is the interest of husband and wife, which can increase the couple''s feelings. They are originally sh marriage, and they have no feelings as the basis. He is willing to cultivate feelings with her in this way, which is her luck.


    Xiaojun looks at the handsome face of his man and thinks quietly that she has got the advantage. She is so ordinary. He is so handsome. He always kisses her. Well, it''s hard for him to talk.


    I''m afraid that Cheng Xiaojun is the only one who looks at himself so badly.


    Before, she didn''t think she was ugly, but after entering Mu''s house, Cheng Xiaojun thought that she was really ordinary. She was just a passer-by. If she wasn''t tall and frivolous, people would remember her height at the first impression. No one could remember her if she walked in front of other people''s eyes every day.


    Moka is really a handsome man and a pretty woman. Even a few year old boy is more handsome than others.


    "Mu Zhi, after we have children, no matter they are children, they should follow your way. Don''t be like me, passerby A." Cheng Xiaojun reaches out to eat tofu on her husband''s face. Her eyes sh with longing for a beautiful son or daughter like him.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is, as long as it''s our children."


    There is no requirement for children''s appearance, which is also not required.


    "Let''s go. We''ll have dinner with aunt San today." Moki led her away.


    "Didn''t you say you got up early in the morning to make breakfast for me?" Cheng Xiaojun still likes the two people''s world. In his own small home, he can do whatever he wants, and he is free. Three uncles and three aunts are very nice to her, but she always has a bit of unnaturalness when eating there.


    Mu Zhixiao said, "it''s done. It''s just fun. Eh, Ma, are you still here? "


    After the couple walked a few steps, Mu Zhi saw his mother sitting on the sofa in the hall on the second floor, smiling at the couple. The smile, well, Mu Zhi thought it was a bit ambiguous. It is estimated that the intimate interaction between the couple fell into the mother''s eyes.


    "Mom?"


    When Cheng Xiaojun saw her mother-inw, he was also shocked. What did he think of? She put on light make-up to make her white face slowly dyed red.


    I didn''t notice my mother-inw sitting on the sofa when I came out.


    No way, this family has always only two husband and wife, Xiaojun is used to it.


    "Good morning, mom." Cheng Xiaojun''s face is dyed with red clouds, and he is very easy to say hello without losing his rtives.


    When I saw that the tea table in front of my mother-inw was filled with big and small boxes. Each box was opened. There were gold, silver, jewelry, pearls, agates and so on. Cheng Xiaojun opened his eyes wide and wondered in his heart what my mother-inw meant?

 Chapter 2390

    <h4>Chapter 2390</h4>


    "Baby,e here." Annie smiled kindly and waved to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Last night, Xiaojun knew that her mother-inw liked to call her younger generation "baby". She looked at Mozhi, and Mozhi indicated that she would go there. Annie was close to her, took her hand and sat her down. The smile on her face made chengxiaojun blush inexplicably.


    After that, as long as she left the room, she would never flirt with Moki.


    Annie looked at her daughter-inw carefully. She saw itst night, but the lightst night was not bright enough for today''s sunshine. She was too tiredst night. She didn''t think it was true. At the moment, she thought her daughter-inw was very good. She matched her daughter-inw very well. I heard that her son forced her to bear the burden of sleeping with her daughter-inw Responsible.


    Annie admired her daughter-inw. She dared to go to bed first.


    Although she is not a responsible mother, Annie also knows her son''s character. Muzhi looks gentle and has a temper, which really annoys him. He can''t finish eating and walks around. The only weakness is that her feelings are too simple. To say that white dots are unskillful.


    Zhang Xiao took him to the party before and introduced many Miss Qianjin to him. He was still confused about the goods.


    In other people''s eyes, Cheng Xiaojun''s admiration for wisdom is high. No matter what it is, it is not worthy of admiration for wisdom. In Annie''s eyes, as long as the daughter-inw is a mother, everything else is unimportant.


    So, the more she looks at Xiaojun, the more she likes her daughter-inw. It''s mainly because this daughter-inw has opened her son''s eyes. She can see that her son likes this daughter-inw very much.


    "Mom." Xiaojun, who was looked at like this by her mother-inw, was a little embarrassed. She was the most generous and unrestrained person, but her mother-inw looked at her in the eyes. Well, that''s too much for her to feelfortable all over. She wanted to go away and no longer bear her mother-inw''s zing stare.


    Mu Zhi did not look at her with such zing eyes.


    Annie returned to her senses and touched Xiaojun''s hand with a smile. She felt that her daughter-inw''s hand was a little rough and her palm was also covered with thick cocoons. She said with a little heartache, "honey, do you have much work to do at ordinary times? Thick cocoons. "


    As she said, she red at her son and used him of not caring for his wife. She said: "if you are short of money, please tell your parents. Although your parents are useless, they will only lose their family. In fact, they also have some original ones. If they don''t want to use them, you can get a lot of money by auctioning them. You don''t know why they don''tck your use I asked several people toe back and do all the things in and out of our family, so that my baby would not have to work hard to make the white, tender and tender jade hands be thick cocoons. "


    When there was no daughter-inw, Annie called her son "baby".


    There is a daughter-inw. She calls her son by name.


    Mu Zhi thinks that his mother is a person who is greedy for the new and tired of the old, and empathizes with others.


    "Mom, it''s none of Muzhi''s business. I''m not used to being waited on. Besides, there''s nothing to do at home. The best thing is to cook. I don''t need to do anything else. I''m a martial artist. I have thick hands and cocoons. I''m not tired of life. Don''t me my intelligence. "


    Annie said, "I see. I thought it was this bad boy who treated you badly. Baby, don''t worry. As long as Muzhi bullies you, you will tell mom, and mom will beat him for you. "


    Xiaojun said with a quick smile, "well, I don''t need mom''s help. I think I can barely fight with him."


    The corner of Muzhi''s mouth drew.


    Annie:


    Soon, Annie pointed to the tea table and said to Xiaojun, "honey, these are all gifts I prepared. I don''t know what you like. Just let yourself choose what you like, take whatever you like, and take away everything if you like. This is a gift from mom."


    Cheng Xiaojun is shocked. She looks at the things full of tea table. She no longer knows the goods, no longer has eyes, and can see that each of these things is valuable.


    However, her vision soon fell on a jade Guanyin, or to send her son Guanyin.


    The present of Guanyin is very abrupt among these gifts, because other things are jewelry, only one more Guanyin.


    Look at the jade color, it''s also the best.


    Aware of Cheng Xiaojun''s vision, Annie released her hand, reached out and picked up the Guanyin. Muzhi didn''t notice what the mother''s babies were. When the mother picked up the Guanyin, he couldn''t help but draw his face again.


    If you want to hold sun, tell him privately that he should try his best not to put it on the surface, so as to avoid Xiao juntusheng''s pressure.


    Mu Zhi feels that Xiaojun doesn''t want to have children. Fortunately, Xiaojun doesn''t avoid it deliberately either. What he does is let it be.


    "Honey, this jade Guanyin has a very good appearance. It''s been treasured by mom for a long time. Mom has always treasured it. Now give it to you. It doesn''t matter whether you ept other things or not. You must ept this jade Guanyin."


    The moral is good. She is waiting to hold her grandson.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Mu Zhi and sees that Mu Zhi seems to be staring at his stomach. Xiaojun is speechless, but she still takes the jade Guanyin from her mother-inw. The married woman, the woman who has not yet had a baby, receives a Guanyin to send her son. Well, the moral is excellent.


    Besides, the appearance of this jade Guanyin is excellent, and Xiaojun likes it.


    "Thank you mom."


    Xiaojun did not refuse.


    Annie is smiling. It seems that her daughter-inw has epted this Guanyin, and she will be able to hold her grandson. Of course, granddaughter is OK. There is no granddaughter in the generation of Mu family grandson. If they have a granddaughter in the second room, it is definitely the treasure of the treasure. Everyone wants to rob it.


    Annie helped Xiaojun to pick out several gifts, saying that they were gifts for Xiaojun. At the insistence of her mother-inw, Xiaojun had to ept them one by one.


    "Well, I''ve managed to sell you several ways to go out. Go downstairs, and mom won''t be able to use the lights." Annie was very happy to see her daughter-inw ept the gift she gave her. In fact, she hoped to give all these things to her daughter-inw. Seeing that Xiaojun received the gift with a bit of care and with the appearance of being reluctant to do anything, she took it easy and didn''t want to frighten her daughter-inw at once.


    Anyway, in the future, she can hand over her things to her daughter-inw little by little, and she is light.


    Anne''s idea is different.


    "Mom, let''s go downstairs first."


    Moji helps his wife take the gifts back to the room. They are all jewelry, which is more beautiful than the style he sent. However, Xiaojun is his wife, so it''s better to wear them.


    Coming out of the room, Mu Zhi leads Xiaojun downstairs.

 Chapter 2391

    <h4>Chapter 2391</h4>


    Mu Zhi can see that Xiaojun is not used to her mother''s enthusiasm. Maybe her mother-inw and daughter-inw spend too little time together.


    Since ancient times, the problems of mother-inw and daughter-inw have been very tense. Xiaojun doesn''t know her mother-inw. Although her mother-inw shows her kindness, she is still cautious and keeps a wait-and-see attitude.


    As soon as the little couple got down to the first floor, the Moya and their only son Zhong Jun came.


    "Sister, brother Zhong Yang."


    Mu Zhi is very happy to see his elder sister''s family of three. He ps his hands and says to Zhong Jun, "jun''er,e here, and hug my uncle."


    Zhong Jun trots over, Mu Zhi squats down and waits for his nephew to plunge into his arms. Then he picks up his nephew and raises him high. Zhong Junughs. It can be seen that the two brothers are in a good rtionship.


    Xiaojun has only seen Zhong Jun once or twice. She is particrly impressed by the child''s courtesy and handsome appearance, that is, she hasn''t had a chance to get close to these little guys. She should be too busy. She didn''t even hold the son of muzhang next door.


    "Sister, brother-inw."


    Cheng Xiaojun watched with envy as her uncle and nephew were ying with Gao Gao intimately. She also wanted to y with the little guy, but she was not familiar with the little guys. Xiaojun''s eyes turn back and smile to say hello to Moya and his wife.


    "Sister, brother Zhong Yang, when did youe?" Mu Zhi yed with his little nephew for a few times, then he asked with his nephew in his arms.


    Xiaojun wondered why he didn''t ask Zhong Yang to be his brother-inw.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. If you don''t see your husband and wife, I''lle and have a look." Muya replied gently, and asked, "where is my second aunt?"


    As soon as Muya''s voice fell, Annie''s voice rang out, "Muya is here."


    Then I saw Anne walking down the stairs.


    "Second aunt."


    Moya cried kindly, and Zhong Yang followed with her.


    Annie continued to snack happily. When she came to Muya, she opened her arms and hugged Muya. She was very intimate. Muya was the only daughter of her family. Both her parents and uncles regarded Muya as the Pearl of their eyes, which hurt her deeply.


    Everyone knows that Moya is the one who really loves all.


    Taking advantage of mother and sister''s intimate talk, Mu Zhi holds his nephew in his hand and takes Xiaojun out in his hand.


    "Muzhi, elder sister and brother-inw havee here. Isn''t it good for us toe out like this?" How about hospitality? Even if the elder sisteres back, she can''t leave others alone, let alone her cousin. She should be polite.


    "With my mother, it''s OK."


    Mu Zhi said with a smile, "my sister is not here. My mother still hurts me. My sister is here. Who am I? My mother doesn''t know."


    He is not envious of his sister''s doting at all. On the contrary, the doting of his sister has their share of credit. Although the brothers are several years younger than his sister, which one is not doting on her? No matter before or now, the first thing they think of is to leave a copy for their sister.


    "Third uncle, swing, I want to swing." When Zhong Jun saw the swing, he pointed to it and said to Mu Zhi.


    My favorite nephew''s wisdom is to satisfy him, "well, let''s go swing."


    Soon, all three were sitting on the swing.


    Mu Zhi and his wife, with long legs, rowed on the ground with their feet and swung on the swings.


    "Xiaojun." Looking at the happy appearance of his nephew, Mu Zhi thought it was very cute. The little guy was born handsome again. Mu Zhi rubbed his nephew''s hair and said, "don''t put pressure on yourself about children. My mother sent you the Avalokitesvara. It''s just a good moral. It''s not to urge you to have children."


    Bright is the dark birth of children.


    "I''m not going to put pressure on myself. Let it be." Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t think it''s pressure to have children at all. Married couples have to face the issue of having children.


    She is a Buddhist, with fate.


    When the childes, she will give birth to him safely. If she doesn''te, she won''t try to force him.


    Of course, Xiaojun still hopes that the children will note too soon. Her rtionship with the husband and wife is not deep enough, and the peach blossom is flourishing.


    Mu Zhi looks at her with a smile.


    I saw Zhong Yanging from the corner of my eye.


    "Brother Zhong Yang."


    Zhong Yang made a sound. He pushed twice after the swing. While Xiaojun and his son wereughing happily, he patted Mozhi on the shoulder. Mozhi immediately understood that his brother-inw was looking for him at the moment.


    He said casually, "sit down and I''ll push you."


    As he said this, he jumped off the swing, pushed several times behind a big one and a small two, and then followed Zhong Yang to one side, which was a little far away. It seemed that Zhong Yang didn''t want their conversation to be heard by Xiaojun.


    "Brother Zhong Yang, what''s the matter?"


    Asked Mu Zhi softly.


    Zhong Yang smiled and said, "it''s nothing, butst night I received more than ten phone calls, all asking for information. There''s something to do with you. " When he looked at Cheng Xiaojun, Mu Zhi understood that it was mainly about Xiaojun.


    "Brother Zhong Yang, who is asking for information? With Xiaojun? "


    Instead of answering him immediately, Zhong Yang asked him, "do you know who is the former general manager of Ai Shi? n. Is n your rival


    Mu Zhi nodded, "n likes Xiaojun, but he hasn''t let go now. He is my rival." But he and Allen are very calm, no one else''s "love enemies meet each other extremely red eyed.".


    Muzhi is also confident. He is better than n.


    The main thing is that the eldest brother is totally on his side, and Xiaojun cares about his brother very much.


    There are gods to help you.


    "n went to the partyst night. He also said hello to you. Xiaojun''s attitude towards him is very good. Those people are all human beings. They are just calling to ask if moose is going to pull Allen. Allen used to be the general manager of Ai Shi, but he identally lost the management right of Ai Shi after a few years of disability due to the way of his stepmother, brother-inw and stepmother. "


    Zhong Yang said, looking at Mu Zhi deeply, and said:" he will make use of his friendship with your husband and wife to help him build momentum. Just after interacting with you at the reception, so many people will call to investigate the situation. "


    Zhong Yang is still helping his brother-inw to manage Mu''s group. He is the only son-inw of Mu''s family. In Mu''s family, he is on the same level with the leader of Mu Zhang''s family. Even Mu Zhang gives him three points of courtesy.


    So it''s no surprise that people who inquire about the situation will call Zhong Yang.


    "Xiaozhi, what do you think?" Zhong Yang said in a low voice, "he is your rival in love. Although he is still a friend with Xiaojun, it depends on us whether we want to get up with the help of Mojia and regain his management power of AI family."


    Mu Zhi ponders for a moment and whispers, "I''ll find a time to tell Xiaojun that they have more than two years of friendship and haven''t known me yet. Allen has helped Xiaojun, even if that kind of help has a purpose, at least it has helped."

 Chapter 2392

    <h4>Chapter 2392</h4>


    If Xiaojun is willing to help Allen, Mozhi will help. Then Aiqi, Mozhi don''t like it more, just think Aiqi is missing his sister!


    Zhong Yang looks at the little brother-inw quietly.


    Mu Zhi knew what his brother-inw was thinking. Looking at the woman who apanied Zhong jundang on the swing and had a good time, he said, "Xiaojun always feels that she owes Allen the favor. In order to repay Allen''s favor, she also got into our hotel and wanted to steal her ne."


    The story of Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi are all clear now.


    Zhong Yang and other people also know that Cheng Xiaojun is the only one who doesn''t know that her background has been picked up by the pillow man.


    "She was also trying to earn a million dors to help her brother operate and save his life," Zhong said


    "I don''t rule out that it''s to help Ellen. Ellen just knows that she''s in trouble and needs money urgently. He deliberately asks her to do it, so that Ellen can help her brothers and sisters in good faith." Mu Zhiqing is lucky that n got his marriage license with Xiaojun before he realized that he had unconsciously fallen in love with Cheng Xiaojun.


    After a silence, Zhong Yang said, "since you can see it, you won''t be jealous of n, then I know how to do it, and I''ll talk to Mu Zhangter." Mu ZhangCai is the leader of Mu family. Even if Zhong Yang is on the same level with Mu Zhang, many things decide how to do, Zhong Yang is still determined by his brother-inw.


    Muzhi smiled and said, "I don''t have to be jealous of n. n is jealous of me."


    Because he married Cheng Xiaojun, and Allen realized that he loved Xiaojun only after he married him. He thought that his pain was beyond his imagination. Why should he envy Allen.


    "You''d better think that way." Zhong Yang also smiled. He looked at Xiaojun, who had a good time with his son. This woman has changed a lot in order to admire her intelligence. People look good. But when she saw Xiaojun, because she and the people of Ning family moved their hands, she was beaten and her face was blue and nose was swollen. No one could see her face clearly.


    Zhong Yang raised his hand to look at the watch, and said to Mu Zhi, "it''s time to have breakfast. Everyone is here. You can go there, too." Then he stood up and called to his son, "Zhong Jun, stop ying. It''s time to eat. Your mother will go to the shopter."


    "Good."


    Zhong Jun soon jumped off the swing and ran to his father. After ten steps, he stopped and turned to Xiaojun, who was standing in front of the swing, and said, "Auntie, I''ll y with you next time." Besides, he wants to learn kung fu in his third aunt''s martial arts school, which is also physical exercise.


    He mentioned it to his parents, but his parents had no opinions. Zhong Jun also heard his father say: let him go to the third aunt''s martial arts school toy a good foundation, and then go to Uncle Ning''s base to strengthen his exercise. When his father said these words, his mother obviously couldn''t bear it, but she didn''t say anything. She obviously agreed with his father''s arrangement.


    Zhong Jun doesn''t know where Uncle Ning''s base is. It''s not terrible, but he knows that two uncle Ning''s are very powerful. His father said that the two uncle Ning''s and uncle Er''s are the most powerful in beating so many bad people.


    Zhong Jun wants to be the most powerful person.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t expect that the little guy would like him. He immediately smiled and nodded.


    Zhong Jun ran to his father. Soon, father and son left first, holding hands.


    Mu Zhi goes to Xiaojun and gently reaches out his hand. Xiaojun hands him and holds her hand in his big hand. Xiaojun gradually realizes a taste called peace of mind, which she likes.


    "Zhong Jun is lovely."


    "Well, it''s lovely. We all like him."


    "If our children are as lovely as he is, we should have more children," Xiaojun said


    Mu Zhi looks at her for a moment, and dotes on her: "OK."


    It seems that he really needs to take his father''s proposal into consideration. Let brother muzhang arrange a position for him in thepany, or start his own business. In a word, he can''t run around the world every day as his father did when he was young. He has to make money and earn a lot of money to support his children.


    My wife said that it''s the most expensive to have more children these days.


    The third young master Mu began to n the money of milk powder in silence.


    "By the way, I want to tell you something." As the couple walked to the vi beside them, they talked, and there was no noise around them. Both Mu Zhi and Xiao Jun especially liked the environment at this moment and gave them a good time.


    Xiaojun rarely said softly, "you say, I listen." Soon, she said, "is that what my brother-inw just said?"


    Muzhi said, "it''s about n. Allen wants to retake the management power of AI''s family. It''s their internal problem, which has nothing to do with us. However, many people see that he has made friends with us, so theye to investigate the news and see if our Mu family will help n. "


    Those people are all human beings.


    Allen is not as good as AI Qi in terms of means, but he can also start AI''s business and speak better than AI Qi. It should be said that Allen''s means are not as good as AI Qi. It doesn''t take too much effort to prevent being cheated in business with Allen.


    If the Mu family is willing to give n a hand, those people are willing to deal with him again. No matter who is sitting in that position, they are all working with him.


    Maybe they helped n. n thanked them and made some profit.


    I can please Mu family again.


    "Xiaojun, I know you still remember your debt to n. If you want to pay him back in this respect, I can talk to brother muzhang and help him if you can." Allen is the rival of Mozhi, but Mozhi doesn''t like Aiqi, because Aiqi even thinks of Moya.


    Think of that day in the years quiet good, AI Qi always peeps at Mu ya, Mu Zhi is not happy.


    His elder sister has be a wife and a mother, and AI Qi still has such a mind.


    Well, to put it another way, his sister is so nice. Even if she is a wife and a mother, she is still the dream lover and goddess of many men.


    "Is it hard for brother muzhang to do this?" Xiaojun was a little moved about this. She wanted to return Ellen''s affection earlier. She felt better.


    Mu Zhi smiled and said, "Ai Shi can''tpare with Mu Shi, but it''s also arge-scalepany. If we cooperate with Ai Shi, we won''t suffer losses. Brother muzhang won''t find it hard to do it." His brothers all love him very much. As long as he is not too much, they will help him if they can.


    What''s more, Mu Zhi also has shares in Mu group.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Xiaojun nodded and said, "if you can help n, please help him, but don''t do anything against thew." She heard that the Ning family and the ER family have other powers. She didn''t want to do anything against thew because she helped her return the favor to n.

 Chapter 2393

    <h4>Chapter 2393</h4>


    Mozhiforted her: "don''t worry, we don''t do anything against thew. It''s just to give n face, because he borrows the power of our moxa family. If he goes too far, we will stop him."


    "Three uncles."


    "Three uncles, three aunts, hurry up."


    Two handsome little boys ran out of the room and rushed to the couple, interrupting their conversation.


    Mu Zhiughs and allows his nephew to run over and take his hand. Zhong Jun takes Xiao Jun. The little couple looks at each other, and the two little sons pull them into the noisy but warm room.


    The other end.


    Yijia.


    Li Shuai leans in front of the car, holding a big bunch of flowers in his hands, and looks closely at the gate of the Yi family, expecting Liu Yuxiu toe out of it.


    A few minutester, Qianqian yawned out, as if he had just started.


    Li Shuai couldn''t help but look at the wristwatch on his left wrist. It''s almost eight o''clock.


    He told his mother Liu that today he would take Yuxiu to the seaside to y with her. Li Shuai wanted to use this as an excuse to coax Yuxiu to y with him.


    His father-inw and mother-inw are not easy to follow, but he can use the opportunity to get close to his mother-inw to coax Yuxiu to get along with him. He just doesn''t want to believe that Liu Yuxiu, who once loved him so much, said that his heart would die if he died, and there is no room for maneuver?


    "Handle." Mingming Qianqian is not followed by others. Li Shuai can''t help looking behind her, hoping to see the charming figure that has been following him for many years.


    Unfortunately not.


    Li Shuai walked to the door with the bouquet in his arms. When Qianqian opened the door, he was worried but kept gentle. He nced inside and asked, "hasn''t Yuxiu got up yet? I want to invite her to the seaside today. It''s sunny and very suitable for the sea breeze. Besides, my aunt also said that she would go with us. I thought I would pick up Yuxiu first and then pick up her mother at her house. "


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t answer his phone all the time. Liu Yuxiu didn''t return the information he sent, but he should have seen it.


    Qianqian looks at this handsome man with a worried face, and doesn''t know whether to sympathize with him or to anger him. She says: "Yuxiu hasn''t got up yet. You havee here so early. If I hadn''t woke up, my Tianzhao might havee out to drive you away."


    Li Shuai''s apology.


    He has no way.


    "Qian Qian, I''m sorry, it''s mine. Can you go in and help me to talk to Yuxiu now? Since her parents divorced, her mother has stayed at home every day. In fact, it''s very boring. Just in time, we take her out to rx. It''s good for her and her mother. "


    Qian Qian said in a bit of embarrassment, "I promised Yuxiu that I would not help you, but what you said is reasonable."


    Liu Yuxiu has lost a lot of weight because of her parents'' divorce. On the surface, it''s nothing, but she''s very worried. Qianqian''s heart aches when she looks at it. Liu''s mother once regarded her husband as the heaven. Because her daughter was hurt, she suffered more and more pain. She resolutely divorced her cheating husband, but her inner pain must be there.


    It''s good for both mother and daughter to go out for a walk.


    "Qianqian, I''m also your ssmate. I''ve helped you a lot before. You can''t be so kind as to help Yuxiu but not me." Li Shuai begged, "Qianqian, Yuxiu has only one friend. She will tell you what she has and listen to your advice. I will not ask you to help me to say good words again, just to make her happy."


    Qianqian hesitates to "sell" Yuxiu, and hears the voice of Yuxiu: "you don''t take the feeling of ssmates to crush Qianqian, I''m out. If you have anything to tell me, don''t embarrass Qianqian. "


    " Yuxiu. "


    Li Shuai finally saw Liu Yuxiu, he cried happily, and left his Qianqian, holding a big bunch of flowers to meet Liu Yuxiu. When he came to Liu Yuxiu, he handed the big bunch of flowers to Liu Yuxiu. He said with deep feeling and apology, "Yuxiu, I''m sorry, I was wrong that day. I solemnly apologize to you. In order to express my apology, I decided to invite you to go today y by the sea, please eat the freshest seafood. I''ll cover all your consumption today. "


    Qian Qian turns around to make eyes at his friend and beckons Liu Yuxiu to make a good impression on Li Shuai''s wallet.


    Liu Yuxiu:


    Li Shuai will lock her when she gets mad. Liu Yuxiu thinks Li Shuai''s wallet is still her fault.


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t take the bouquet from Li Shuai, but asked him coldly, "my mother really said she would go to the seaside to rx?"


    She didn''t want to go out with Li Shuai. After learning Li Shuai''s madness, Liu Yuxiu was a little afraid. She also felt that she had known Li Shuai for so many years, but she didn''t see the real face of Li Shuai clearly. If she hadn''t experienced it personally, Liu Yuxiu also didn''t believe that Li Shuai, a gentle man, would make a strong kiss on a girl, and then forcibly take the girl home and lock her in the room.


    However, her mother is at home all day, and Liu Yuxiu is worried that her mother will be bored.


    Take your mother out to rx. Let her forget the heartbreaker earlier. Don''t be emaciated and haggard for the heartbreaker any more.


    Li Shuai nodded repeatedly, "I won''t cheat you, aunt really wants to rx. He said he would go with us. " He specially stressed "we", for fear that Liu Yuxiu would apany his mother to leave him.


    "Deputy monitor, thank you for telling me that I will apany my mother out with Qianqian to have a rest." Liu Yuxiu said coldly, and proposed to his friend, "Qian Qian, call on your father, and then take your little nephew, we will travel together."


    Qian Qian''s father is in a good mood now. He can see clearly. After half a month''s reexamination, he does not find any metastasis. His condition is well controlled.


    Yuxiu knows that the three brothers and sisters of Qianqian, who are free to take their father out to travel, make their father happy every day, so the disease can be well controlled. The doctor also said that it is not only the disease to be controlled, but also the signs of improvement.


    Previously, it was said that people with cancer are in a good mood. They don''t think of themselves as patients. They are distracted every day. They should eat and y. The disease can be controlled. Those who know that they have cancer are worried all day long. Even if they are receiving the same treatment, they will go faster than those in a good mood.


    So some patients'' families are reluctant to let patients know what disease they are suffering from, so as not to affect the mood of patients.


    Li Shuai immediately looks at Qianqian, begging Qianqian not to allow Yuxiu.


    He has a real chance.


    Qian Qian doesn''t look at Li Shuai, but at her friends. She is embarrassed to say, "Yuxiu, my brother took my father to the capital. My father always wanted to see the national g and climb the Great Wall, not at home."


    Where the old man wants to go, her brother and sister will have someone to apany him.


    Li Shuai is grateful.


    Qian Qian receives his grateful eyes, and in his heart he says, "I''m not helping you, I''m telling you the truth.".

 Chapter 2394

    <h4>Chapter 2394</h4>


    Aunt Xi came out at this time.


    "Young grandma, young master wants you."


    Aunt Xi''s words just give Qian Qian a reason to leave, let Li Shuai get along with Liu Yuxiu, no matter what decision Liu Yuxiu makes, it''s not her influence, and she didn''t betray her friends.


    "Yuxiu, deputy monitor, would you like to go in and sit down and talk slowly?" Qian Qian wants to go in, but he politely asks them.


    Li Shuai hurriedly said: "no, we will not go in and disturb you. We will leave soon. Qianqian, thank you for taking care of Yuxiu these two days. "


    Qianqian said, "Yuxiu and I are good friends."


    Qian Qian looks at her friend again and takes a panoramic view of Liu Yuxiu''s entanglement. She sighs a few times in her heart and says, "Yuxiu, I''ll go first. Tianzhao doesn''t know what to do with me."


    When the man wakes up and can''t see her, he will look for her everywhere.


    Well, it''s transferred fromst life.


    At that time, if she didn''t see Yi Tianzhao by her side every day, Qianqian would look all over the room and call if she couldn''t find it. She cared about Yi Tianzhao so much, but the suffocation that Yi Tianzhao had. When he couldn''t stand her, he would go toin to Miss Zhao.


    When Qian Qian sees Yi Tianzhao and Miss Zhao together, she is furious with jealousy. Then she mes all kinds of troubles. At first, Yi Tianzhao will exin and coax her. It''s much more trouble. Yi Tianzhao doesn''t want to talk about it. Whenever she eats flying vinegar in disorder, he always looks at her two eyes, and then leaves her.


    Thinking of those things, Qianqian thinks that she really did too much in herst life. If she is not stabbed to death by the gangster, maybe she and Yi Tianzhao will be divorced by her.


    Fortunately, God saw that she had lost her life for her children. He pitied her and gave her a chance toe back.


    In this life, she will never do it again, trusting Yi Tianzhao wholeheartedly.


    "Qianqian You go in, don''t let uncle Yi wait long. " Liu Yuxiu originally wanted Qian Qian to stay with her, but aunt Xi came out to find her. She lived in Yi''s house for two days. She was a light bulb, and then she dominated Qian Qian. Uncle Yi might blow her out.


    Qian Qian red at Li Shuai again and said seriously, "Deputy monitor, if you really love Yuxiu, treat her well, don''t use strong ones. If you lock Yuxiu up again, I will be rude to you next time I see you."


    Li Shuai''s face turned red.


    He, too, is in a hurry.


    Qian Qian goes in.


    Aunt Xi looks at the young couple, who are full of contradictions. She shakes her head and follows Qianqian in.


    Yi Tianzhao stood at the stairway on the second floor and looked down at the gorgeous first floor. His parents got a call from Aunt Zhang Xiao early in the morning, saying that the couple hade back and asked them to get together, so they didn''t care about their business and went to Mu''s house early.


    After seeing Qianqiane in, Yi Tianzhao turns around and leaves.


    Qian Qian stops. The guy turns around and leaves after shees in. Angry? Waiting for her to coax him?


    Aunt Xi came in and saw Qian Qian still standing there. She asked with concern, "what''s the matter, little grandma?" She followed Qianqian''s line of sight and looked up to the second floor. She didn''t see anything. "The young master is still upstairs. Go upstairs to see the young master, young grandma. I will help you bring out the breakfast. Young master and young grandma also want to go to the seaside to y, I will help you clean up. "


    On weekends, the young master should take the young grandma out to y. The young master is too serious, and only with the young grandma can he rx.


    Young grandma is young and just likes ying. If the young master apanies her out, the couple''s feelings will be deeper.


    "Oh, yes."


    Qian Qian can''t tell Aunt Xi that Yi Tianzhao is careful.


    She trotted upstairs.


    The door was shut.


    Qian Qian wants to push the door in. After thinking about it, she pushes instead to knock.


    "The door is unlocked." Yi Tianzhao''s voice came out. Just listening to the voice, Qian Qian couldn''t hear that the man was angry, but he just saw here in and turned around to walk. It really seemed that he was angry.


    Qian Qian is afraid that he will be angry.


    Before he was angry, he ignored her. Now he was angry, he tried to toss her around and let her lie in bed all day to mend her sleep.


    Qian Qian carefully pushed the door open, and smiled before he spoke. Theughter drifted into the ear of the man who was cleaning up his clothes. Yi Tianzhao''s eyes and eyebrows turned soft. On the contrary, Qian Qian saw that he was cleaning up his clothes, and was shocked. He quickly ran to his back, put his arms around his bear waist, and put his face on his back.


    "Honey, are you going on business again?"


    Qian Qian thinks Yi Tianzhao is going on a business trip.


    For a sessful person like Yi Tianzhao, it''s just amon business trip. In the past, he was on a business trip. She went to school. When she had a holiday, he had already returned from a business trip, so there was not much conflict.


    Yi Tianzhao did not take away her hand, nor turn her head to see her, and continued to clean up her clothes. She did not see what clothes he collected.


    Li Shuai sent Liu Yuxiu the message that Liu Yuxiu had seen. She mentioned to Qian Qian that Qian Qian would say anything to her man, so Yi Tianzhao also knew. Then Yi Tianzhao thought that he would take his wife to eat the freshest seafood, so today they also went to the seaside.


    Now he is packing two sets of clothes, which can be changed when he is traveling with him.


    And her swimsuit.


    "Husband, how long will it take you toe back from your business trip? Next week, it''s my turn to apany my father. My father always thinks that your son-inw is more important than my daughter. If you don''t go, he will ask the East and the West and worry about you not wanting me. " That is to say, I hope he wille back early from his business trip and apany her to her home next week.


    Yi Tianzhao didn''t look back, but said, "when I''m at home, I''ll get up and you''ll run out."


    "I was wrong."


    Qian Qian is quick to admit his mistake.


    Yi Tianzhao smiled, "you are right, I don''t me you, but I hope I can see you every day when I wake up and open my eyes."


    Atst, he turned around, pinched her pretty nose and nodded her forehead. Under her angry stare, he said with a smile, "you don''t see what kind of clothes I''m packing. We''re going to y today. We''ll have to bring a suit or two to change. "


    At a nce, Qian Qian was as he said. She stuck out her tongue. "I thought you were angry, and I thought you were going on a business trip."


    "Now, as long as I''m on a business trip for more than a week, I won''t go." Usually, the husband and wife can only get together on weekends when they go to work and school. Yi Tianzhao will not be as stupid as before. He can travel for ten and a half days withouting back.


    His boss knows this very well, and will not let him go on long-term business again. He is afraid to get angry with him. He doesn''t care about anything, so he should not be tired to death?


    "Next week, I will definitely apany you back to your mother''s house."


    Yi Tianzhao pinched her nose again and said, "let''s see what else you need to bring. We''ll start in half an hour."

 Chapter 2395

    <h4>Chapter 2395</h4>


    Liu Yuxiu is sitting in Li Shuai''s car. Although he is sitting in the passenger seat, he is very close, but Liu Yuxiu doesn''t talk all the way. Two red lips are tightly pressed. Li Shuai gives her flowers, which she puts on the back seat of the car.


    Rao is so happy, Li Shuai.


    Somehow, she would follow him to leave the Yi family.


    Today, they go back to school. In school, it''s much easier for Li Shuai to find Liu Yuxiu.


    Li Shuai sends Liu Yuxiu home.


    At the door of her home, Liu Yuxiu saw the familiar car, which was her father''s car.


    "Is this your father''s car?" Li Shuai stopped at the door, leaned against Liu''s car, looked at Liu Yuxiu and said.


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t speak, just got out of the car with a cold face.


    The gate of the vi is open. Liu Yuxiu pushes the door open. Suddenly, he sees a gentle looking young woman, leading a little boy out of the house. It seems that it should be the mother and the son. The mother and the son haven''t seen Liu Yuxiu yet. The mother and the son areing out. It seems that they are still saying something.


    Liu Yuxiu''s heart beat speeded up, and the strange mother and son gave her a bad feeling.


    When Li Shuai came to Liu Yuxiu, he also saw Mrs. Ye''s mother and son. Unexpectedly, uncle Liu brought Mrs. Ye''s mother and son to see Mrs. Liu. It seems that uncle Liu decided to go with Ms. ye, which brought him to see her ex-wife. Did it kill her?


    Oh, no, it was Liu''s mother who offered to marry, and Liu''s mother who insisted on divorce.


    Liu''s father''s move fell into Li Shuai''s eyes with a sense of revenge. Liu''s mother didn''t have no feelings for her ex husband at all. After her divorce, Liu''s mother was still depressed. It can be seen that she needed time to get out of the failed marriage thatsted for more than 20 years.


    "How did she..." Before Li Shuai finished speaking, he saw Yu Xiu look at him, and he exined with a smile: "I saw her mother and son. Last time I had dinner with uncle Liu, uncle Liu took them with me. Yuxiu, your parents have divorced. Uncle Liu is looking for them faster, but also... "


    Li Shuai doesn''t know how to go on.


    Liu Yuxiu left him and strode in.


    At this time, Ms. ye and her son saw Liu Yuxiu.


    Ms. ye should have guessed Liu Yuxiu''s identity, because Li Shuai followed her nervously and winked at her. Ms. Ye was not nervous and stood there smiling. When Liu Yuxiu came near, she politely said, "you are Miss Liu, Miss Liu. How are you?"


    She nodded to Li Shuai again, which was a greeting.


    The little boy also politely called Liu Yuxiu and said hello to Li Shuai.


    Liu Yuxiu ignored that the little boy called Li Shuai to be Li''s brother. She was furious when she saw Ms. ye and guessed her identity.


    Her father cheated in her marriage. It was her alumni who cheated. She was injured and her mother angrily filed for divorce. The marriagested for a long time. When her mother was still emaciated and emaciated for her father, her father had already made a new marriage.


    This time I didn''t find a young student who could be his daughter, but a beautiful young woman. Although she is a young woman, she is much better than her mother. After all, she is young, and her appearance and temperament are far better than her mother.


    At the moment, Liu Yuxiu is not worth it for her mother.


    "Who are you?" Guess, Liu Yuxiu asked coldly.


    Ms. Ye doesn''t mind Liu Yuxiu''s attitude. She can also understand Liu Yuxiu''s dislike for her. Whoever knows that her father will have resistance when he starts the second spring.


    "My name is ye." Ms. Ye introduced herself simply, without saying her name.


    "Are you my father''s new girlfriend?"


    Ms. Ye nodded. "Well, we''re in a rtionship." As for the result, Ms. Ye dare not say.


    Although we are satisfied with each other, who knows that we cane together?


    When Mrs. Liu saw her just now, the hatred in her eyes made Ms. Ye understand that Mrs. Liu had feelings for Mr. Liu. When she angrily filed for divorce, it seemed that her heart died. Because her daughter was hurt, she almost lost her life.


    After leaving the marriage, Mrs. Liu felt sad to lose Mr. Liu''s backbone.


    "My mother still Marriage is divorced. It''s all your freedom. It''s nothing to do with me. I''ll go in and have a look at my mother. " My father is in the house, and I don''t know if my mother will quarrel with him.


    Liu Yuxiu enters the house in a low mood.


    Ms. Ye pulls her son to avoid and lets Liu Yuxiu in. Li Shuai also wants to follow her. Ms. Ye hurries to stop him.


    Li Shuai looked at her puzzled.


    Ms. Ye Wensheng asked, "Mr. Li, can you talk with me?"


    Li Shuai looks at Liu Yuxiu anxiously. Seeing Liu Yuxiu standing at the door of the house, he should want to listen to his parents'' dialogue. After thinking about it, he nods to answer Ms. Ye''s request.


    Liu Yuxiu heard his parents'' conversation at the door of the house. His mother used a sharp tone to satirize that his father had a new love so soon.


    Her father replied to her mother, "you are divorced from me. I need a woman to take care of my family behind me. Can''t I find another one?"? She is a kind-hearted woman and will not hurt Yushu. "


    "You can find as many as you like, and who cares. What are you doing here today? Did you deliberately bring your new love to challenge? I''m sorry to disappoint you. I don''t care. I won''t quarrel with her or make trouble with her. I''ll only wish her to tie up your old romantic heart. Don''t let you spoil the little girl in the school after you''re seventy-eight. "


    Liu''s mother was obviously upset but refused to admit it.


    The words are sharp and sour.


    She''s getting old.


    Her ex husband is better than her.


    "I didn''t bring her to stimte you, nor to show off, but we just had breakfast together, by the way. I want to talk to you about our daughter Yushu and Li Shuai. Last time Li Shuai invited me to dinner, he said he wanted to marry Yushu. "


    Liu''s father actually has the psychology of stimtion and ostentation, but he refuses to admit it.


    When he knew that he was wrong, he said that when he wanted to return to his family, his wife, who always took him as the center, insisted on divorce, saying that he had hurt herpletely and her heart died.


    Just leave.


    Think he can''t find a good woman when he''s divorced?


    Looking at his ex-wife''s excited appearance, Liu''s father gave birth to a happy feeling, which is clearly the psychology of revenge.


    Liu Yuxiu wants to blow his father out.


    If he is not her father, she may give him two ps.


    But after hearing what his father said, Liu Yuxiu resisted the impulse and didn''t rush in to drive his father away.


    Li Shuai asked her father to marry her directly?


    When did it happen?


    "I don''t care about my daughter''s marriage," Liu said angrily. "Li Shuai is a good boy. I like him to be my son-inw. You can''t break them up."


    Liu''s father frowned. "Can you calm down? We are talking about our daughter''s life. You are so angry. Who wants to tell you?"

 Chapter 2396

    <h4>Chapter 2396</h4>


    Liu''s mother sneered: "youe here with a goblin to show off. Do you want me to calm down? I will not take the broom to drive you out, or for the sake of my children''s father. "


    "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about my daughter''s marriage."


    Liu''s father fixed his gaze on his ex-wife. It can be seen that after the divorce, her ex-wife was not happy. Liu''s father was a little distressed and happy. Who told her to insist on divorce?


    In the past, that woman always revolved around him. No matter howte he came back, she would wait for him under the light. She had feelings for him clearly. But because he insisted on divorce because of a mistake, Liu Fu felt that he should let his ex-wife taste the taste of divorce.


    If Liu mother knew that her ex husband thought so, she would definitely take the broom to drive the man out.


    She admitted that she was not happy after her divorce, but it took time to adapt to such a day, and she did not regret it.


    She paid so much, but her husband raised little three outside, and let little three hurt her daughter. Why should she bear it? She can''t bear it!


    "Wei Juan, are you jealous?"


    Father Liu asked in a low voice, with a little expectation in his words, and his eyes were shining at his ex-wife.


    Liu''s mother stared at him quickly, for a long time. She roared angrily, "who is jealous?" Realizing that her reaction was too fierce, Liu''s mother eased her mood slowly and said coldly, "you didn''te here for your daughter, but you brought that woman to stimte me on purpose, did you? I tell you, I haven''t let go, but I will never regret the divorce! Now, please leave at once. After that, my daughter and I don''t need your attention. "


    "Yuxiu is also my daughter, my own!" Liu''s father stressed.


    "I''m an adult. I''ll deal with my own business. You don''t have to worry about it." Liu Yuxiu heard that she didn''t want to hear any more. She came in with a cold face and looked at her father with cold eyes.


    Liu Yuxiu, the daughter, is the most sorry person for Liu''s father.


    When he saw his daughtering in, he smiled lovingly and pleasantly, but his daughter looked at him coldly. His enthusiasm and words when he saw her froze.


    "Mom, didn''t you say to the Deputy monitor that you want to go to the seaside with us to rx today? Let''s go. The Deputy monitor is waiting for us outside. " Liu Yuxiu returned to her sight and said gently to her mother.


    Originally, she didn''t want to y with Li Shuai. After hearing the conversation from her parents, she changed her mind.


    She wants to help her mother get out of the shadow of divorce.


    Her father''s words just now made her feel that he was revenging his mother, and that he wanted to be the same as his mother.


    How can it be reconciled?


    Marriage, one betrayed, the other even if the mouth said forgive, there is a thorn in the heart, it is difficult to return to the original.


    "Ah, oh, yes, mom remembered. Yuxiu, wait here for ma. Ma goes upstairs to get something. We''ll y. " Liu''s mother didn''t say anything more in front of her daughter, no matter how much she heard just now. As her daughter said, she is an adult and can handle her own affairs.


    Liu''s mother soon went upstairs.


    Only Liu Yuxiu and his daughter are in the hall.


    "Yuxiu."


    Liu Fu gently called his daughter''s name. Seeing that her daughter lost so much weight, he said painfully, "how can I lose weight? I usually need to eat more and buy what I want to eat. Do you have any living expenses?"? If you don''t have one, just tell Dad. Dad gives it to you. "


    Then he took out his wallet and took out all the cash in it. It was about four or five thousand yuan. So he handed all the money to Liu Yuxiu and said, "Yuxiu, this is the living expenses that my father gave you. Although you are an adult, you are still in school. Your tuition, living expenses, my father will pay. This is my father''s responsibility."


    Liu Yuxiu did not refuse. She reached out and took the money from her father.


    Don''t waste it, she won''t, and father''s money will be given to others.


    "Thank you."


    Liu''s father was relieved to see that his daughter was willing to ask for his own money.


    Maybe he thinks that his daughter has collected the living expenses he has given him. He is not so careful when he speaks, but he still cares: "how are you and Li Shuai? You two have been struggling for several years. You used to like him and he doesn''t like you. Now he likes you and he likes you very much. He said to his father that he wanted to marry you as his wife. You are also conservative and cherish it. "


    Liu Yuxiu said coldly, "Dad, don''t worry about my business, especially about me and the Deputy monitor."


    "Dad doesn''t care about you. He just gives you advice. On that day, Li Shuai invited dad to dinner and said he would marry you. I hope dad can help you. The elders of our two families are clear about your two affairs. Now their family no longer urges him to meet each other, which is the acquiescence that you two are together. After graduating from college, if you like, marry him earlier. A man like him who is a pretty man and has a little family background is very popr. "


    Liu Yuxiu''s face was colder and said coldly, "Dad, I said, don''t worry about my business. After graduation, I will find a job. I don''t n to get married as soon as I graduate."


    She also wants to partner with Qianqian to start a business. After all, both of them are living in the business environment now. They are interested in other people''s business. They also want to start a business. They both have money.


    "Well, don''t be angry about your business, dad doesn''t care. Eat well in school. Don''t worry. Look how much you''ve lost. Your mother really is. I don''t know how to take good care of you. When your father was still around you, how well you and your brothers lived. Everyone''s faces were ruddy. Even now they are a little white. It must be due tock of nutrition. "


    Liu Yuxiu gouged out his father coldly and said, "yes, our family used to have a beautiful life. I also think I am very happy, but who destroyed this happiness? Dad, I know you can find a woman younger than my mother if you have money. Do you need to bring it here to show off and stimte my mother? "


    "You think my mother will regret seeing it? You will only make us more sick of you. "


    Father Liu''s face turned ugly.


    "Dad, if there''s nothing wrong, please leave. My mother and I will go out to have a rest and not entertain you."


    The word "guest" was emphasized by Liu Yuxiu.


    Father Liu has a ck face.


    Here, once his home, which he and his ex-wife run little by little, now in this home, he has be a guest.


    Yes, he is the guest.


    Who told him to do his own iniquity? Because he was so greedy and happy that he separated his wife and children. All his children hated him in their hearts, even though he had more money than his ex-wife, so what? His children do not want him, but rather he wants them, for fear that they will not recognize him as their father after leaving the marriage.


    If heaven does evil, you can forgive it. If you do evil, you can''t live!

 Chapter 2397

    <h4>Chapter 2397</h4>


    Mu Jia.


    Although Mu Yu and his wife are back, they are apanied by the older generation to talk andugh. The younger generation should do what they want.


    Oh, on Sunday, we don''t have to go to work or go to school.


    Muzhang and his wife take their children home.


    Mu Zhi and his wife are discussing whether to go to the martial arts school or barbecue?


    "Take my brother to the martial arts school first, and then go to barbecue together." Xiaojun has to take his brother with him. During this period of time, the martial arts school is renovating. My brother is very busy and hasn''t had a good rest. My brother''s body is recovering. He can''t be too tired.


    To admire wisdom is to think about two people''s world.


    After listening to his wife''s words, he looked at her deeply for two minutes, and saw that Xiaojun thought her skirt was on the wrong side. He asked him, "why do you look at me like this?" The look in her eyes made her a little hairy.


    "My wife is beautiful. I like it." Mu Zhi didn''t say that he wanted to be in the world of two, and didn''t want his wife to take his brother-inw with him, so as not to make his wife unhappy.


    Yinluo, Xiaojunughs like a flower, but also coquettishes his eyes, saying, "you are more and more able to say sweet words. In your family, I am the ugliest one, and you are not afraid of other peopleughing away when you say this."


    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder."


    Mu Zhi reached out and held Xiaojun''s hand, saying, "since we are going to take eldest brother with us, let''s go to the martial arts school to pick up eldest brother first, then go to barbecue together, and let eldest brother taste my skill."


    "Good."


    The little couple settled down and left their uncle''s house.


    He also ns to go back to his home to see Mu Hao and his wifee out, just to see the back of Mu Zhi and his wife holding hands and leaving. Nan Yun says to Mu Hao with a smile, "it''s amazing to see that the rtionship between mu Zhi and his wife is getting better and better."


    Everyone thinks that Mu Zhi and Xiaojun''s marriage will not be very happy. They have no emotional basis for sh marriage, and they arebined in that situation. In addition, Mu Zhi is addicted to exploration, photography, etc. before, he used to run outside and rarely return home.


    But the facts teach us a lot of surprises.


    Admiration is changing for Xiaojun, and Xiaojun is changing for admiration.


    The rtionship between the couple is getting better every day.


    Mohao also looked at the back of his brother and his wife, and said with a smile, "it''s the same."


    He also said to Nanyun, "let''s go out and live in the world of two."


    Looking at Nanyun''s stomach, he meant to point out: "after a few months, with a small light bulb, we thought that there was little chance for both of us in the world."


    Nanyun smiled: "OK."


    Mohao reached her cheek and kissed her gently, promising, "I will apany you back to your mother''s house in a while."


    After Nanyun is pregnant, when muhao is not free, she is not allowed to go home alone. She is afraid of something. Fortunately, her pregnancy reaction is not as strong as Lennon''s, which makes muhao relieved.


    Nanyun smiles and nods.


    She leaned her head on muhao''s shoulder, and muhao held her. The little couple went to the right hand side of the house. It''s not surprising that the servants are used to it. These young masters all inherited their father''s favorite wife gene. Whether they were at home or outside, they gave people the impression of being kind and loving.


    In half an hour.


    Chengyi martial arts school.


    Hearing the news at the gate of the martial arts school, Cheng Zhiping and his wife guessed that Mu Zhi and Xiao Jun hade and immediately got up to wee them out.


    Cheng Xiaoying, who was sitting on the sofa and eating melon seeds, said to her brother, "look at our parents. It''s like a new person. Do you need that? Even if Cheng Xiaojun steps on sh*t and gets married into the Mu family, maybe the Mu family will treat her as a free servant. Do you really think that the richdy is so good? It''s hard for a marriage tost long, and it''s hard for real happiness. "


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let Xiao Huige hear you." Cheng Xiaoying''s eldest brother looks at Cheng Xiaohui in the distance quickly, and reminds his sister not to gossip about others on their territory.


    He was dug up by his parents in the early morning and took to the imperial garden, but he was blocked from entering. He has been sitting in Chengyi martial arts school for two or three hours. He has been tired of it for a long time, but he is not easy to attack due to his parents'' presence.


    Cheng Xiaohui was obviously fed up with his parents'' ttery. Besides giving them tea, snacks, fruits and other things, he went to do his job.


    Cheng Xiaoying still kept her mouth open, but her voice was much smaller. She murmured: "I used to see these two brothers and sisters without raising their eyes as if they didn''t know each other. If they went to our house, their mother also said they didn''t need to pay attention. Such poor rtives muste to our house in the autumn wind. They would not take a broom to drive out or give a little face to the dead uncle. Now, my parents have asked us to please their brothers and sisters. "


    "Stop it, they''re in."


    Cheng Xiaoying looks towards the gate of the martial arts school.


    See their parents smiling to meet Cheng Xiaojun and a strange man for her toe in.


    Cheng Xiaoying''s eyes are straight. That man is so handsome!


    She is so big that she has never seen such a handsome man!


    It''s just like a popr idol star. No, in the eyes of Cheng Xiaoying, Mu Zhi looks better than a popr idol star.


    She remembered one time when her mother came home and said to her, "Cheng Xiaojun, the ugly monster, has found a very good-looking man. Her mother also said that she took a fancy to the man named a Zhi at a nce. She wanted Cheng Xiaojun to help lead the bridge and introduce her to a Zhi.".


    Who knows that the man named a Zhi is Cheng Xiaojun''s. when her mother talked to her, it was a pity.


    Cheng Xiaoying asked casually at that time. Knowing that the man named a Zhi has no family background, she didn''t pay attention at all. The man she wanted to marry should not only be excellent, but also have a good family background. Otherwise, she would not be worthy of the Miss Cheng family.


    Now I know that ah Zhi is mu Zhi, the third young master of Mu family. When I see Mu Zhi again, Cheng Xiaoying immediately gives birth to the idea of recing him.


    "Ah Zhi, this is my son Cheng Xiaobin. He and Xiaohui have the best feelings. They grew up together. That''s my daughter, Cheng Xiaoying. Xiaoying and Xiaojun have always been sisters Cheng Zhiping introduces a pair of his children to Mu Zhi with a smile. He hopes Mu Yi will look up at his children for a few times, so that their Cheng family will have a promising future.


    Mu group, who doesn''t want to cooperate with Mu group?


    They can drink some soup from Mu''s group, which can make Cheng Jiafu flow oil.


    Cheng Zhiping tries hard to make up for Mu''s family. He hugs Mu Zhi''s nephew''s son-inw''s thigh and kills him without letting go.


    "Xiaohui, Xiaohui All the workers have been hired to do the work. How can you do it yourself? You are just sick. "


    The door suddenly rang the voice of Zhou Dongning''s heartache.


    Cheng Zhiping turns around and sees that Zhou''s family even arrived.


    What a shame!


    Their Cheng family has not benefited. Where did they get the Zhou family?

 Chapter 2398

    <h4>Chapter 2398</h4>


    Zhou Dongning, regardless of Cheng Zhiping''s ugly face, walked quickly to Cheng Xiaohui''s side and stopped him from helping him. He alsoined about Cheng Zhiping, who was not far away, and said, "uncle, you always say that you are the child''s uncle. How can you see my nephew doing something and you don''t stop him? How long was he out of hospital? We need to rest. "


    Mrs. Zhou is also a white one. She takes over her husband''s words and criticizes Cheng''s family: "yes, it''s her uncle. I don''t know if my nephew, who has just finished the major operation, can run fast if he has any advantages. It''s good for you. It''s her uncle. When my nephew is lying in the hospital waiting for money to save his life, where are you rtives?"


    Mrs. Cheng didn''t want to show weakness. She immediately retorted, "it seems that you Zhou family helped a lot at the beginning? How much did you pay as your mother''s uncle? Don''t think we don''t know how dark your face is when Xiaojun goes to your house to borrow money. I hate to let the wolf dog bite Xiaojun. "


    "That is to say, what you use us of should be put on you."


    "You have no sense of justice."


    "It''s you."


    The two families quarreled unexpectedly.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s face is green.


    I really want to copy the brooms and drive them out.


    Or Mu Zhi holds her tightly and doesn''t let her act impulsively.


    Anyway, they are all her elders. Even if they are not good to her brothers and sisters, if she drives them out, their tongues are so long, they will talk about it everywhere, which affects Xiaojun''s reputation.


    In the past, Xiaojun didn''t care about fame, but now she does, because she is a wife who admires wisdom. Her identity is destined to be widely reported by the media when she has a disturbance. She doesn''t want to influence her reputation because of herself.


    Cheng Xiaohui knew how much anger and grievance his sister had suffered in order to lend him money to cure his illness. He was more disappointed with these rtives, but he couldn''t let them quarrel here any more. He said loudly: "uncle, uncle, stop quarreling. The past is over. I don''t me you. Please don''te to my martial arts school and quarrel. I Our martial arts school is about to reopen. Your quarrel will affect our martial arts school. "


    As soon as he made a noise, he was very loud. It was not easy for both of them to quarrel, but you stared at me and I stared at you.


    Before that, the rtionship between the two families was very good. Cheng Zhiping also introduced Zhou Dongning and Ai Shi to talk about business. They had amon purpose. Now the two families are different. Everyone wants to get the help of Mojia alone, and their opinionse into being. It''s just an idea to turn their eyes from friendship.


    "Uncle, uncle, I don''t need your help here. Go back." Cheng Xiaohui drank them and said to his uncle again with a headache.


    Cheng Zhiping is willing to leave. Now Mu Zhi hase.


    He made amends to Mu Zhi and said, "I''m sorry, ah Zhi. I just let you see the joke. I can''t bear to quarrel with them. Their Zhou family is very deceiving. Before, Xiaojun''s parents were still there. Her uncle and aunt always liked toe here and take advantage of them. They also used to treat Xiaojun''s parents as a cow mother. I don''t believe it. Ask Xiaojun, I can''t stand them."


    Mu Zhi takes a look at Xiaojun. Seeing that Xiaojun doesn''t contradict his uncle''s words, he knows that Cheng Zhiping''s words are true.


    Zhou Dongning would not let Cheng''s family expose their past. He walked quickly and wanted to quarrel. Mu Zhi nced at him coldly. He swallowed everything he wanted to say. He also put on a smile on his old face. The people said to Mu Zhi, "ah Zhi, listen to some people''s words. Don''t take them seriously. Please take a seat. I''ll make tea for you. "


    He also gives his wife a wink, and beckons her to coax Xiaojun.


    Mu Zhi cares about Xiaojun. They have seen it in the cocktail party. As long as Xiaojun is coaxed, they can get Mu''s green eyes. Otherwise, they can think nothing.


    However, Xiaojun is a master of revenge. In the past, they were not good to brother and sister. s, how can they erase it?


    Knowing that Xiaojun would have such a nature, they offered Xiaojun as their ancestor and would never treat her brothers and sisters badly. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that.


    From knowing that Xiaojun is the mysterious grandma of Mu sanshao, which is reported by the media, Zhou Dongning is so regretful that his intestines are all green. Xiaohui is his nephew. When his nephew is waiting for money to save his life, if he is willing to lend more than one hundred and two hundred thousand yuan to Xiaojun to help her brother cure the disease, maybe now Zhou will get the green eye of mu.


    "No, uncle."


    Cheng Xiaojun coldly called her uncle. Looking at her brother, she said to the room full of people, "I''m here to pick up my brother and y. You can do whatever you want." Then she said to her brother, "brother, go upstairs and clean up. We''ll go right away."


    "Xiaojun, where are you going to y, so do I." Cheng Xiaoying, who finally caught the chance to talk, came and squeezed between Xiaojun and Mu Zhi. She was forced to let go of the hand held by the couple. She stood in the middle of the two.


    She is also holding Xiaojun''s arm tightly in both hands. She looks like a sister with deep feelings, but she looks at Muzhi and looks at her eyes without concealing her love.


    "Ah Zhi, I''m Xiaojun''s sister Xiaoying." Cheng Xiaoying introduces herself with a smile, "take me with you where you want to y. If you don''t know where to y, I will tell you that I often travel. I know where to y in our city."


    Without waiting for mu Zhi to reply, Cheng Xiaoying continued: "it''s autumn now. Otherwise, let''s go to the resort over there in Nancheng district? Later, many maple trees were nted there. Now it''s the time when maple leaves are red. You don''t need to go to Xiangshan in the capital, but also can enjoy the red leaves all over the mountains. "


    The resort in her mouth is the one under the name of Zhang Xiao, where Zhang Xiao designs and supervises thepletion personally. Zhang Xiao, as a major shareholder, has always been a good ce for vacation, with different sceneries all year round.


    Before, there was no maple tree. Later, maple was added. Inte autumn, there are red leaves all over the mountains, which is very beautiful.


    Cheng Xiaoying has only been to the resort once and left after staying for two nights. It''s a pity that the consumption there is high. Mu Zhi is the master of Mu''s family. If she goes with Mu Zhi, she doesn''t need to spend money and can stay for a few more days. Why not?


    Moreover, when she saw Mu Zhi, she felt that her parents had excellent vision. Mu Zhi was the right person for her, Cheng Xiaoying. She wanted to take Xiao Jun as her recement.


    Cheng Xiaoying didn''t pay attention to the news of the third young master Mu doting on his wife, mainly because she felt that she was too far away from the young men of the Mu family and paid attention to the women who would only make her jealous of those who could marry into the Mu family, so she simply didn''t pay attention to them.


    So she didn''t know that Mu Zhi loved Cheng Xiaojun.


    Even looking forward to that kind of real Miss Qianjin, Mozhi doesn''t like it.

 Chapter 2399

    <h4>Chapter 2399</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun pulls open her cousin''s hand holding her arm, and feels that this sister is really shameful. She dare to discharge her intelligence in front of her.


    At the beginning, my uncle and aunt wanted her to introduce Mozhi to this sister.


    Now I am seen by this cousin Mu Zhi. Xiaojun is more or less prepared for her posting. For a good-looking man like Mu Zhi, peach blossom is too prosperous.


    "Sister." Xiaoying, who was pulled open by Xiaojun, called her sister wrongly.


    Cheng Xiaojun nced at Mu Zhi, then left two people and went to the sofa and sat down in front of it.


    "Brother inw, you see my sister is too stingy. She won''t let me hold her arm. We are always sisters." Cheng Xiaoying said to Mu Zhi wrongly, and wanted to hold Mu Zhi''s arm.


    Mu Zhi suddenly burst out.


    His wife has already med him for causing rotten peach blossom, or her sister. He is eager to exin to his wife how innocent he is. The sister-inw has the audacity toe to take his arm, and Cheng Zhiping and his wife are happy to see him.


    When Cheng Xiaoying''s hand touched him, Mu Zhi quickly grabbed Cheng Xiaoying''s wrist. With a twist, Cheng Xiaoying immediately cried out in pain, which made her face white and cried: "brother inw, brother inw, light, light!"


    Mu Zhi pushes her hard, and she almost falls down. Mrs. Cheng rushes up to help her.


    "Stay away from me! I dislike the dislike of the woman except Xiao Jun, I hate your tenor, and I am so dislike, I hate your perfume, and touch my finger again. I will not let you off the handle next time.


    When Mu Zhi said this with a cold face, the domineering spirit of the Mu family members came out and scared everyone present.


    This young master always gives the impression of being warm and honest, with a super good temper. Unexpectedly, his cold face is also very frightening.


    Especially when he warned Cheng Xiaoying maliciously, it made people think that he would kill people at any time.


    "What''s so good about Cheng Xiaojun? You like her so much, she... " Cheng Xiaoying is treated like this by Mu Zhi. She can''t hold her face. She doesn''t know how to ask Mu Zhi. Before she has finished speaking, her father pounces on her and covers her mouth.


    Let her go on like this, they will not want to get the green attention of Mu family.


    Mu Zhi has heard her words. For Cheng Xiaoying''s words, Mu Zhi has also heard them from many people''s mouths. Everyone feels that Xiaojun is not worthy of him, and they all dislike Xiaojun as a man''s mother-inw.


    He pushed past in a few steps.


    "Ah Zhi, she''s a little nervous. Don''t worry about her. She''s a narcissist. As long as she''s a man, she''ll look like that. It''s not for you." Cheng Zhiping''s smile turned her daughter into a psychopath and a narcissist.


    Zhou''s family enjoyed watching the y.


    This Cheng Xiaoying is really the God assistant of their Zhou family. There is Cheng Xiaoying, a flower crazy girl like Xiao who wants to admire wisdom. They don''t have to worry about the Cheng family getting the green attention of the Mu family. Mu Zhi loves Xiaojun so much that the Cheng family is waiting for liquidation.


    Mu Zhi stares at Cheng Xiaoying coldly. Cheng Xiaoying is covered by her father. She is struggling. Mu Zhi stares at her like this. She feels her limbs are cold. She looks at Mu Zhi with frightened eyes. She doesn''t know how this seemingly gentle man will treat her?


    "I like that Xiaojun is a man woman, how can you do?" I didn''t expect that Mu Zhi was so powerful, but I only said one word.


    Then he turned around and went to the bathroom. He said to his wife who was sitting on the sofa, "wife, I have touched a bitch with my hand. I need to wash my hands. Please bring me a bottle of hand sanitizer. I need to wash it well before I can clean it."


    Hearing this sentence in Cheng Xiaoying''s ear, she was so angry that her lungs would explode, but she couldn''t attack it. Her father didn''t let her speak, and her mother nervously helped control her.


    Cheng Xiaojun is still satisfied with the performance of admiring wisdom.


    She stood up from the sofa, pointed to the direction of the door, said coldly: "uncle, uncle, the direction of the door is there, you help yourself, I will not send it. Please don''te here to make trouble with my brother like today. For the sake of my parents, I won''t care about how you used to be. But if you make trouble with my brother again, and my brother can''t live safely, I''ll make trouble with my brother. Neither of you will let my brother live a quiet life, nor will I let anyone live a good life. "


    With that, she turned to the bathroom.


    There''s hand sanitizer in the bathroom. She doesn''t have to send another bottle in.


    She is just toozy to take care of these rtives.


    The two families dare not make any more noise, so hurry out.


    Cheng Xiaoying was dragged out by her father covering her mouth. As soon as she went out, she broke away from her father''s grip andined: "Dad, you almost covered me to death."


    "You also said that it''s all your mouth. How many times have you told me that the present Xiaojun is not the same as before, and people are different now. Well, it''s all right, it''s destroyed by you. " Cheng Zhiping''s fingers poked his daughter''s forehead.


    Don''t forget to stare at Zhou Dongning''s family.


    Mrs. Zhou satirized: "ah Zhi is the man of Xiaojun in our family. His husband and wife have a good rtionship, but they can''t be separated and reced by the cats and dogs. Do you really think it''s the color of our country? Even if the country is beautiful, how about it? Our family a Zhi likes our family Xiaojun like that, you ah, envy envy hate it. "


    Mrs. Cheng said coldly, "your Xiaojun? Xiaojun''s surname is Cheng. It''s shameful! "


    Mrs. Zhouughs, "what about Cheng? What does it have to do with your family? Do you think you can still make up for Mu''s family? Dream about it. With your humble daughter, your family won''t have a chance. Ha ha, thank you very much. "


    Mrs. Zhou smiles smugly, which makes Mrs. Cheng angry.


    Zhou Dongning is not smiling. He takes his wife and his children to the car and drives away.


    In the washroom, Mu Zhi washes his hands in front of the washbasin. His hands are full of bubbles. When Xiaojun came in, he saw that the bottle of hand sanitizer had been squeezed out by him.


    Xiaojun''s hands around the chest are leaning against the door, watching his man constantly scrubbing his hands and joking: "my cousin has no poison, why should she scrub so hard, and she is not afraid to rub off ayer of skin."


    Muzhi turned to look at her eyes, did not speak, and still silently scrubbed his hands.


    "What she said is not wrong. Many people say that I am a man and a woman. My ex boyfriend just despised me and abandoned me." Xiaojunughed at himself and said, "when my uncle and aunt saw you for the first time, they fell in love with you. You are really a winner. Wherever you go, peach blossoms are everywhere."

 Chapter 2400

    <h4>Chapter 2400</h4>


    Mu Zhi quickly turned around and stepped in front of her. Her hands were full of bubbles. He put one hand on her face, the other on the back of her head, and then lowered his head to block her mouth.


    Cheng Xiaojun pushed him, unable to do so, and was forced to bear his punitive kiss.


    He has bubbles on both hands, her face, her hair!


    A pain in the lip.


    Cheng Xiaojun res at her. The man kisses her punitively, and even bites her.


    Moki moved his lips and used her of "inattention."


    Xiaojun pulls a face, he this is to kiss her forcibly, fortunately means that she is not attentive!


    But he didn''t give her a chance to talk, and once again stopped her.


    For a moment, mu Zhisong opened, Xiaojun immediately pushed him away, raised his hand to wipe his face, said to him disrespectfully, "your hands are bubbles."


    She also touched her hair and felt that the ce where he had settled was wet.


    Muzhi looked at her gloomily.


    Xiaojun didn''t pay attention to his expression. He went to the wash basin, washed his face and wiped the hair on the back of his head.


    Seeing the gloom on the man''s face through the mirror, Xiaojun turned around and said, "before youe here and wash your hands, you''ve squeezed all the hand sanitizer." She reached for him, pulled him over, put his hands under the tap, and helped him clean the bubbles on his hands.


    "In the future, don''t tease me."


    After Mu Zhi''s hands were cleaned, he stroked her lips with a warning consciousness. After his moistening, her lips were still ruddy and moist. "I was liked by others, and someone wanted to rob me from you. You should be angry, not make fun of me."


    To kiss her punitively is to me that she is still in the mood to tease him after that.


    Mu Zhi is not happy when he thinks of this.


    She is not angry, not jealous, but joking shows that she paid less than his feelings.


    Xiaojun said with a smile: "OK, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t tease you. Next time, I won''t tease you, OK? Don''t put on a face. You are not suitable for a face. I don''t worry about how they seduce you, because I know you won''t like them. "


    He grew up in the group of handsome men and beautiful women. He may have seen more beauties. Instead, he didn''t like beauties, but she was amon one.


    Although only three months of marriage, Xiaojun has trusted this man very much, and believes that he will not betray her, otherwise she would not marry her at the beginning. She did not forget that when they went to get the license, she still had a blue face and swollen nose. At that time, the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau suspected that she forced him to marry.


    "And next time?" Mu Zhiwei squints and shes danger.


    Cheng Xiaojun sang, "no next time, no next time."


    Mu Zhi''s face was gentle. He put his hand around her waist, took her outside and asked her: "I''ll be advisedter. Can you, my wife, say that I''m your man?"


    "Do you need me to make a statement now? Who didn''t know you were my man? But even if I know you are my man, I can''t stand your peach blossom is too prosperous. Everyone knows that there are not so many junior and senior in the world. " Xiaojun is quite helpless.


    She also reached out and pinched her face, sighed and said: "in this age of looking at face, figure and family background, you are all top-notch. Even if I write on your face that you are my man and paste a big newspaper on you, it will not help. They can''t stand to go forward and follow. Not everyone is as interesting as Miss Gu. Miss Gu knows she has no hope Quit. "


    And look forward to that kind of love enemy, will not use Yin move behind.


    Last time Xiaojun went out alone with Gu pan, she was ready. If she didn''t feel embarrassed, she would p Gu pan twice and beat him into a pig''s head. However, Gu pan didn''t give her the chance.


    "Cheng Xiaoying isn''t that smart. Just wait for her to hang you up shamelessly."


    Mu Zhi: " Wife, how can I hear you say that with a little schadenfreude? "


    Cheng Xiaojun quickly denied: "nothing. Don''t worry. If she dares to pester you in front of me, I will definitely let her taste my fist and fight. I may not win the fight, but if I fight, she will lose. "


    Ha ha, she just has a good fist.


    "Without me, I can''t help it. It''s up to you."


    Admiration for wisdom: He still thought his wife was gloating.


    "Xiaojun, a Zhi." Cheng Xiaohui is standing at the stairway entrance. When he sees his sister and her husband and wifeing out of the bathroom affectionately, he can''t bear to destroy them, but he has to open his mouth. Then, he saw his sister quickly push away her brother-inw, and Xiaohui felt more and more like a light bulb.


    "Brother, don''t you have anything to take with you?" Xiaojun asked his elder brother with a confident look.


    Cheng Xiaohui said with a smile: "I think about it, but I still don''t go. They are still working. I will stay in the martial arts school and watch them do things. After a few days of work, I''ll finish the decoration. Then I''ll do some cleaning. Then I''ll inform you when the good coaches and students wille, and our martial arts school will reopen."


    Think about it. Cheng Xiaohui is very excited.


    He thought his family''s martial arts school was going to be defeated by him. Fortunately, now it can be reopened. Although its reputation is not the same as before, as long as he works hard, he believes that Chengyi martial arts school will regain its glory.


    As long as Chengyi martial arts school is still there, he will have the face to meet his parents in the future.


    "But, brother, don''t you feel upset when you are here every day? It''s a rare weekend. I also have time. Our brothers and sisters go out to have a rest. Mu Zhi says that his roast meat is very delicious. Just in time, let''s go to taste his craft. "


    Xiaohui said with a smile, "go ahead, I''m not bored. I''m very happy to see the martial arts school reopen. I''m not bored." He urged his sister and her husband and wife, "hurry up, it''s not early now, it''ste, there''s no good ce."


    There are severalrge barbecues in this city, which are convenient for those who like to barbecue outside. There are also barbecues by the sea, but the barbecue by the sea is usually used at night.


    Knowing that brother didn''t want to follow him as a light bulb, Xiaojun persuaded him twice, but her brother didn''t agree to go, so she gave up, "let''s bake more and pack it back for brother to taste."


    Xiaohui said with a smile: "no, you eat. Although my brother is recovering well now, in fact, he should still eat light food."


    Think of also feel right, Xiaojun did not insist on.


    Urged by his brother, the couple walked out of the martial arts school.


    Cheng Xiaohui has been standing at the gate of the martial arts school, watching his sister and his wife driving away, the smile on his face has not disappeared.


    Both brother and sister''s good days are brought by Mozhi. Mozhi works hard to cultivate feelings with his sister. How can he bear to get involved? As long as they live well, he will be satisfied.


    Until Mu Zhi''s car disappeared, Cheng Xiaohui turned around and went back to the martial arts school.

 Chapter 2401

    <h4>Chapter 2401</h4>


    Time is quiet.


    Usually, the business here is very good, especially in the afternoon. Many people like to have a cup of coffee, read books and newspapers. Today is Sunday, and there are more guests with good time.


    Zhong Yang and his son upied a table in the corner. When they saw that there were almost no empty seats, Zhong Jun said to his father: "Dad, fortunately we came early, otherwise we would have no seat."


    It''s toote. Even if there are still several positions, mom certainly doesn''t want the father and son to upy the position.


    Zhong Yang lifted the cup of coffee made by Moya in front of him gracefully, reached out with one hand, touched his son''s head gently, and said with a smile, "dad knows there must be many people today, so he sent his mother here early, so we can take a ce."


    Zhong Jun doesn''t like people touching his head very much, but for the sake of his handsome father, he can''t bear it.


    "My mother is very busy." Zhong Jun looks at Xiang Muya. Seeing that his mother is very busy, he nces at his father and sighs, "mother is so busy that she has no time to drink water."


    Zhong Yang also looked at his wife, and Muya happened to see her. Seeing her husband and son sitting quietly in the corner, she didn''t disturb her. She smiled at her husband, and Zhong Yang gave her the same gentle and affectionate smile. Even if the distance was a little far away, Muya could feel Zhongyang''s tenderness.


    The husband and wife have known each other since Muya was two years old. Now they have known each other for more than 20 years. Together, today, the tacit understanding between the husband and wife does not need words, but only one look to know each other''s feelings.


    Zhong Jun looks at his mother and father. He always thinks that, well, there is no one else in his parents'' eyes, even his only son seems redundant.


    He thought his father would help his mother, but he put down his ss and said gently to him, "Zhong Jun, you always say that you love your mother most. Now that your mother is busy, do you want to help?"


    Zhong Jun''s eyes widened. "Dad, how can I help you?" He is also a four or five-year-old boy.


    Even though he was "on duty" with his mother, he didn''te to work today.


    Zhong Yang looked at his son with a smile.


    The little guy can''t resist his father''s eyes, and he won''t say anything more. He silently took up the unfinished juice in front of him and drank it all in one go. Then he put the cup on his back and stood up, nced at his father and said, "I''ll help my mother now. When my mother is happy, I can sleep with my mother tonight. My father will go to the study."


    Zhong Yang smiled, "when you fall asleep, I can send you back to your room as well."


    Zhong Jun is crazy.


    Every time he quarreled to sleep with his mother, his mother satisfied him, but when he woke up the next day, he still woke up in his room.


    Because every time he fell asleep, Dad would send him back to his room, and then Dad would continue to upy his mother''s side.


    How angry!


    Well, he has grown up and should sleep on his own, but asionally, he still wants to sleep with his mother, especially when it''s thundering and raining, he especially likes to nest in his mother''s arms, so that the thunder will ring again without fear.


    Please forgive him for being afraid to fight leiha now, because he is still a child.


    "I went to help." Zhong Jun can''t help his father. He goes away angrily.


    Soon, he found out why his father asked him to help. As soon as he helped, his mother came to apany him.


    Zhong Jun looks at his parents sitting together. He is so kind and loving that he suddenly gives birth to a kind of superfluous, even if he is the beloved son of his parents.


    "Tired or not?" Zhong Yang gently asked his wife who had sent him a cup of coffee again. At the moment, he only had Muya in his eyes. As for his son, where is the cool ce.


    Zhong Jun: Dad, am I paying for it?


    Muya herself also gave herself a cup of coffee. At the moment, she was mixing the coffee in the cup with a spoon. Listening to her husband''s gentle concern, she said with a smile, "not tired, I didn''t do anything, but to help collect money. Compared with your work, I am very rxed."


    Zhong Yangcai is busy.


    In particr, the younger brother''s focus is on the younger brother''s daughter-inw when she has a second child. Thepany''s burden falls on Zhong Yang.


    Originally, Zhong Yang could not be so busy. If he inherited the education career of the Zhong family, he would not be as tired as he is now in charge of the huge Mu group. He is all for her, because of her.


    After so many years of marriage, he still has no regrets.


    Mingming''s younger brother is a business genius and has long been able to be on his own, but he still stays in Mu''s for her as he did in those days. Even if his position in Mu''s family is equal to that of his younger brother, Mu Ya still feels a little aggrieved by Zhong Yang.


    "I''m not tired either. I''m used to doing things. I''ll do it step by step every day. There are so many elites under me. I''m not as tired as you think." Knowing his wife Mo Rufu, Zhong yangnayou doesn''t know what Muya is thinking.


    He holds the other hand of Moya with his big warm hand. Moya only feels that a warm current is like an electric current, which is transmitted from his hand. She has been a husband and wife for several years. Every time she is held by his big hand, she feels like an electric shock.


    "If you don''t have enough clerks, please ask two more toe back and have a look." Said Zhong Yang softly.


    Muya nodded and said, "are you going to sit here all day with your son?"


    "Zhong Yangxiao," is to have this n, good apany you


    "Moya said with a smile:" it''s not too boring


    "Where you are, it''s boring. How about going shopping for three of us? " Zhong Yang looked at his son''s side and changed his mind. "Let''s stay Zhong Jun. let''s go out and have a look. I always think I haven''t been shopping with you for a long time."


    Muya followed his line of sight and looked at his son. The children were helping to send a guest''s coffee to him. Almost all the guests who had been quiet for a long time knew that the future God of man was Muya''s only son. They would help when they saw him at a young age. They couldn''t help praising him.


    "Jun''er will surely feel that he is not our own. How can he bear to leave him here alone and let''s go shopping?" When she said this, she was not angry, so she was thinking about her husband and wife going out for a walk.


    Although they also have nannies in their family, after Zhong Jun was born, almost all of them were brought by Muya himself, and few of them left their son to have fun alone.


    Zhong Yang chuckled, "boys, not too clingy to their parents, have to let him get used to independence."


    So as not to cultivate the child into a weak and indecisive person.


    "Go out in the afternoon." Muya looked at the time and made a decision.


    I have to take care of my son after lunch so that I can leave him.


    Zhong Yang dotes on the ground and says, "then in the afternoon."

 Chapter 2402

    <h4>Chapter 2402</h4>


    Zhong Yang also looked at the sky outside and said, "when I got up in the morning, I thought it would be sunny today. Now it has changed. It doesn''t rain or have the sun. It''s very suitable for going out."


    Muya also looked at the sky. It had changed, but it didn''t rain.


    The couple happily decided to leave their son to go shopping in the afternoon. Poor Zhong Jun''s little friend didn''t know that he had been "abandoned" by his parents.


    When AI Qi came in, he habitually looked around for Moya''s beautiful figure.


    She was a wife and a mother, but in his heart she was still a goddess, and no one could reach her.


    A man of this identity, like AI Qi, has seen a lot of beauties, but since he met Muya, other beauties can no longer enter his eyes. His parents were worried about his marriage, but he was not worried at all. Fortunately, n''s disabled man didn''t get a wife. Whenever his parents mentioned his marriage, he took the disabled man as a shield.


    His eyes turned around. AI Qicai found the figure of his goddess at a table in the corner. When he was sad, his goddess was sitting with her husband. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They both had warm smiles on their faces.


    Zhong Yang is a handsome man. He has been in the market for many years. He is more mature and steady. When he knows that he has a beautiful wife and son, many women still can''t resist his charm.


    No one dare to shake in front of Zhong Yang.


    AI Qi feels Zhong Yang''s temperament clearly. After all, this is the enemy he can''t say. Knowing that Zhong Yang is gentle, but he is a smiling face tiger, which makes Zhong Yang angry. I''m afraid that he doesn''t even know how to die. Zhong Yang is a cunning guy who kills people without using a knife.


    Looking at the couple like Bi people, AI Qi''s heart has an unspeakable taste. He is the only one who knows the bitterness of his secret love for his wife.


    AI Qi would like to sit at the table close to Zhong Yang and his wife, but there are other guests sitting nearby. Atst, he can only find a ce far away from the couple, which is not convenient for him to sit at the ce where he peeks at Muya.


    When he asked for a cup of coffee and a few snacks, and went to get the book he often read, the goddess finally stood up, left her man, and went to the cash register.


    AI Qi is so happy that he can see her easily.


    Every day I visit the quiet time, not only for the quiet here, but also for seeing his goddess.


    Zhong Yang didn''t know that a man was secretly in love with his family Moya. When Moya left, he still sat in his ce and drank the coffee that his wife made for him. He was satisfied.


    "Bell..."


    His cell phone suddenly rings.


    Zhong Yang quickly took out his mobile phone to answer the phone, for fear that it would be noisy for too long.


    After answering the phone, Zhong Yang knew it was one of his uncles.


    "Brother Zhong Yang." After Mozhi hands the roasted chicken wings to Cheng Xiaojun, he takes his mobile phone and goes to one side. Cheng Xiaojun has to eat them. Whether he avoids her to talk to her on the phone, he knows that he is talking to his brother-inw.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Yang treats several younger uncles equally, and several younger uncles have special trust in his brother-inw. Many times, Zhong Yang feels that the younger uncles are still full of dependence on his brother-inw even though they have already established their own families.


    Mu Zhixian asked, "is my sister there?"


    "I''m busy. Are you looking for your sister? I asked her to listen. I''m in her shop now. " Zhong Yang thought that Mozhi was looking for Moya. He was about to get up and go to his wife. Mozhi said, "brother inw, I''m looking for you."


    Zhong Yang sat down again and said in a low voice with a smile, "Xiaozhi, if you have something to say, I will help you if I can help you. Even if I can''t help you, I will find someone who can help you."


    "Brother Zhong Yang, I suddenly remembered something that I forgot to tell you. You have to be careful. Although my sister only loves you and you have a lovely Zhong Jun, my sister is still young and beautiful. Some people don''t know the height of the earth and still miss my sister."


    Smell speech, Zhong yangjunyan is serious, after frowning, his voice is lower, low ground asks: "small wisdom, how to return a responsibility?"? What do you know? "


    There was no rival between Zhong Yang and Muya, but it was in Muya''s high school. At that time, Muya didn''t know that he loved her, and she didn''t see her own heart clearly. She secretly fell in love with other boys and was easily handled by him.


    Zhan Peng and Ling Hao used to be fierce rivals, but Moya always regarded them as brothers, so Zhong Yang didn''t worry that they would take Moya away. Today, Zhan Peng and Ling Hao are happily married and can be called winners in life. Zhong Yang and their brothers are still in deep love, and will not be estranged by their feelings towards Muya when they were young.


    Apart from these people, Zhong Yang has never met a rival in love.


    Because the whole people in T city know that he and Muya are childhood sweethearts, and no one can squeeze into the world of two people.


    "Last time I went to shijinghao, my sister happened to be there, and then I found a man who was always peeping at my sister to see how familiar the waiter was with him. I think he was still a regr customer of shijinghao. His eyes on my sister are infatuated, different from other people''s simple appreciation. "


    "Brother Zhong Yang, that man is Allen''s half brother, and now AI''s general manager, AI Qi."


    Zhong Yang picks the eyebrows, AI Qi? He just seemed to see AI Qie in and roll with the business world. Zhong Yang didn''t know AI Qi, and because of Allen''s rtionship, Zhong Yang had already got a clear picture of AI''s family, but he didn''t expect that AI Qi, who was nearly 30 years old, liked his family Moya.


    "Xiaozhi, I see." Zhong Yang said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I won''t let anyone touch your sister''s hair."


    His feelings with Muya can''t be broken up by anyone.


    "Well, I just want to remind brother Zhong Yang that he also needs to spend more time with my sister, so that my sister won''t be lonely and be taken advantage of by someone with a heart."


    Zhong Yang said coldly, "whoever is not afraid of death will take advantage of the situation!" Soon, he changed his tone again and whispered, "I''ll apany your sister when I have time. Today, I''m not going anywhere. I''ve been keeping your sister quiet for years."


    Mu Zhi said again, and soon hung up.


    He reminded Zhong Yang that he just wanted Zhong Yang to remember AI Qi, and he could also help n, and help his Xiaojun repay the debt to n.


    Dare to rob a woman with Zhong Yang, AI Qi''s good day ising to an end.


    In fact, Aiqi secretly loves Moya, but he doesn''t take action. Every time hees here, he doesn''t even say a word to Moya.


    If he is not n''s brother, Xiaojun doesn''t owe him any affection, and Mozhi iszy to manage this kind of thing. Anyway, his elder sister can''t be robbed by others. Brother Zhong Yang is respected by them. Naturally, he is powerful.


    Even the Ning brothers respect brother Zhong Yang and dare not be bold in front of him.

 Chapter 2403

    <h4>Chapter 2403</h4>


    AI Qi doesn''t know that Mu Zhi has seen through his mind, and stabbed him in front of Zhong Yang.


    He slowly tasted the coffee and flipped through the books. He just read one page of books. He spent a long time. He could not help chasing the figure of Moya every two minutes.


    Zhong Yang is sitting in the corner. He looks at Muya like this. He doesn''t know if he wants toe to Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Jun''s children are shuttling in the shop, and AI Qi is also looking at her. She can''t help being envious of Zhong Yang. She can marry such a beautiful wife as Moya and have a smart, lovely and sensible son.


    After Mu Zhi reminds him, Zhong Yang pays attention to AI Qi. Although AI Qi is sitting with his back to him, he can''t see AI Qi''s expression, but AI Qi always looks up. He can guess from AI Qi''s movements.


    Zhong Yang picked up his coffee and drank it fiercely. Then he drank it all at once.


    After that, he got up and went to the cash register with an empty cup in his hand.


    At this time, no one checks out and leaves. Most people who can upy a ce in the quiet years will not leave easily. They will not leave until they have finished reading a book.


    When Muya saw himing, the cup was still empty, she stood up and reached for his empty cup, saying, "you have already had two cups of coffee, you can''t drink any more, too much will affect your sleep."


    The store manager heard it and jokingly said, "President Zhong, look, our boss hurts you so much."


    Zhong Yang smiled gently. "I also love your boss. It hurts when I''m young."


    The store manager giggled, and Moya''s face was suffused with red clouds, which made Aiqi''s eyes deep. He really wanted to be close to his goddess, but he couldn''t, dare not, let alone Zhongyang. Even if Zhongyang wasn''t there, Aiqi didn''t have the courage.


    The power behind Moya, who dare not touch Moya, emboldened Aiqi.


    "Zhong Yang." Moya gave him a coquetry and refused to let him speak in front of the crowd.


    Zhong Yang said with a smile to the store manager, "hurry up and do your work. Don''t make fun of us, or your boss will me me. If I am rushed to the study, it''s your fault."


    The store manager looked scared and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll do something. I won''t make fun of you."


    With that, the store manager walked awayughing.


    Zhong Yang bypasses the cash register, goes to Moya''s side, pulls a chair, and sits next to Moya. Moya looks at him and makes a series of movements, and asks him iprehensibly, "how can Ie here to sit? You go away, that position is someone else''s,ter you can not catch up with my guests


    "I''ll be with you."


    Zhong Yang smiles, but Yu Guang at the corner of his eyes pays attention to AI Qi''s reaction. When he sees AI Qi looking at the couple, he looks straight at them. When he meets AI Qi''s eyes, AI Qi smiles at him. Out of politeness, Zhong Yang smiles back.


    As Zhong Yang sits beside Muya, AI Qi dare not look at Muya openly any more, not even secretly. He will bump into Zhong Yang''s line of sight when he peeks asionally. He is so surprised that he dare not look at Muya again after drinking coffee, eating dessert and reading the book.


    He was still guessing in his heart, did Zhong Yang guess anything?


    I don''t think so. It''s all coincidence.


    AI Qiforts herself.


    The other side.


    Many people in the barbecue, maybe because of Sunday, plus the cold weather, many people with their wives and children, or with friends, gather in groups to barbecue, all kinds of fragrance with the wind blowing, scurrying around, tickling people''s appetite.


    Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun are the least, only husband and wife.


    However, the food for the two people is very rich, and they are all prepared by Mozhi.


    Mozhi roasted barbecue, well, the taste is really first-ss.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s mouth is full of oil, and Mu Zhi keeps baking. She keeps eating, and she can also eat.


    In front of her, there were baked food, water, drinks, fruits and so on.


    "Admire wisdom, admire wisdom, stop first, don''t bake again." After eating another roast chicken wing, Cheng Xiaojun picked up the roast mutton kebab, called Mozhi, and said, "there are many roasted ones here. After eating them first, they bake them again. Youe here to eat them too. You haven''t eaten anything since you are busy."


    She''s going to eat.


    Let him bake again, she can gain five Jin today.


    Mu Zhi turns to look at the food te, and there are still many unfinished dishes. Heughs and says, "eat more. When I finish baking, I will eat them."


    "I''m almost full." Xiaojun is very good at eating, but she can''t stop eating. She''s not really pig Bajie. She can''t finish so much.


    Mu Zhiughed happily and asked her, "did I cheat you?" At the beginning, he said that the meat he baked was delicious, and she also questioned her face. Now he hit her face with his strength, proving to her that he was not the kind of young master who stretched out his hand to open his mouth.


    Cheng Xiaojun gets up and walks over to Mu Zhi and feeds him the kebab in his hand. "You didn''t cheat me. Your kebab is delicious. You can open a barbecue shop. I wonder if you are interested in investing in the barbecue shop? I also want to be a shareholder. "


    Muzhi opened his mouth and bit two pieces of mutton kebab. Hearing this, he almost choked on the kebab and coughed twice. Before the mutton waspletely chewed, he swallowed it.


    "Open a barbecue? I might as well open a movie studio like sister Huachi. Somehow I still have something to do with my hobbies. "


    He smiled again. "If you want to open it, I can invest in it for you. It''s entirely yours. I don''t own shares. Anyway, mine is yours, yours is mine."


    Cheng Xiaojun retracts his hand and takes a bite of mutton himself. Then he puts the mutton kebab to Mu Zhi''s mouth. The couple stutters one by one. She says, "you didn''t say that, right? How can I hear that ''mine is yours, yours is yours''?"


    Admiration for wisdom: Who said that? Come out, he promised to kill him!


    "Our martial arts school is going to reopen. How can I have time to open a barbecue shop again? Besides, I can''t bake it. If it''s not delicious, it will only lose money. By the way, who are you talking about? Have I seen her? "


    Cheng Xiaojun asked curiously.


    In the world of wisdom, there are many people she doesn''t know.


    "It''s uncle Ling Hao''s wife. Huachi used to like me very much. Later, when Zhongyang and my sister decided to have a rtionship, Huachi was very smart. She patted her butt and walked away. Later, she liked uncle Linghao for she didn''t know how. Because she especially liked beautiful men, she preferred to take pictures of beautiful men secretly. Everyone gave her a nickname of Huachi."


    "Sister Hua Chi hasn''t been here for a while. When shees, I''ll introduce you to her. She''s also a very interesting person. Uncle Ling Hao is more serious, like brother Cheng Xuan. She''s a cold person."


    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaojun became more confused. "Why do you call Ling''s uncle, but his wife is his sister? Shouldn''t it be called Auntie? You don''t call your brother-inw, either. "


    Mu Zhi smiled and said, "I''m used to it. It''s just a title. We don''t care. It''s hard for us to change our words."

 Chapter 2404

    <h4>Chapter 2404</h4>


    Mu Zhi also told Cheng Xiaojun, "when our brothers were studying, they were all tutored by brother Zhong Yang. His family was engaged in education. He was also a bully. For us, brother Zhong Yang was a brother, a teacher and a friend."


    "Therefore, no matter what status we are now, we still respect brother Zhong Yang. Let alone brother Zhong Yang is our brother-inw, just a sister, sister and brother Zhong Yang are childhood sweethearts, so-called love the house and the ck. "


    Cheng Xiaojun said enviously, "I really envy your family style."


    Very good.


    The elders are also open-minded and never force them to do anything.


    Compared with Cheng''s rtives, it''s just the difference between heaven and earth.


    Mu Zhifei quickly nced at the surrounding environment and saw that no one noticed them. He leaned over to Xiaojun''s cheek and kissed her quickly. Then he continued to roast the meat as if nothing had happened. He smiled: "you are already our family, don''t envy me anymore."


    Cheng Xiaojun''s face keeps burning red.


    The couple didn''t even know how many times the bed sheet rolled. Such a kiss could not make Xiaojun blush, but she just didn''t know what happened. When he stole the kiss, she felt hot and sweet.


    Although Mozhi pretends to be innocent, in fact, he is paying attention to his wife''s adult''s reaction from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that her face is gradually suffused with red clouds, he doesn''t know what he is thinking. He is coquettish. Mozhi''s smile is stronger, and his dark eyes are twinkling with cunning gloom.


    At Mu''s house, he saw more uncle and brothers showing their love.


    It''s not that he peeps, it''s that they are too presumptuous. In the past, they didn''t consider his feeling as a single aristocrat at all.


    Seeing the scene of love, Mu Zhi remembers how the two elder brothers try to please the two elder sisters. Unconsciously, Mu Zhi applies the means learned from his elder brother to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Well, it''s not bad.


    Keep going. Sooner orter, Cheng Xiaojun''s body and mind belong to him.


    Then he won''t have to breathe again.


    What is Muzhi nning? Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know anything.


    "Eh? Xiao Jun? You barbecue here too. Then we are predestined to meet each other again. If you don''t mind, let''s go together? "


    Both familiar and unfamiliar voice came from Cheng Xiaojun. Xiaojun didn''t need to look for fame, and also knew it was her ex boyfriend Qin Lang.


    This g wave just knew that when you married Mu Zhi, he once went to the hospital to visit Cheng Xiaohui hypocritically. After being driven away, he didn''t see him again. I''m afraid he''s too embarrassed to make another bubble.


    g wave is ying tricks behind her. When everyone didn''t know who the third youngest grandmother of Mu family was, AI Qi knew. She told her father about Allen''s secret love for Xiaojun and asked him to give him a lecture. The news is that g wave revealed to AI Qi. AI Qi only needs to give g wave a little benefit.


    g wave''s current girlfriend also has some rtionship with AI Qi. AI Qi''s mother is the cousin of g wave''s current girlfriend.


    Qin Lang and his current girlfriend, as well as several young men and women, are also making an appointment to barbecue. I didn''t expect to meet Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun here.


    After AI Qi was warned by Mu Zhi, he never dared to talk about the right and wrong of Allen and Xiaojun behind his back, and he was toozy to deal with Qinng. however, Qin Lang still tried his best to destroy the marriage between Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi. Why can a man''s mother who he didn''t want marry so well?


    He just can''t see Cheng Xiaojun.


    Although the identity of Mu Zhi made Qin Lang feel sad, he thought of the confrontation between the two people. Mu Zhi was not only unable to fight, but also not good at quarreling. Qin Lang was not afraid of Mu Zhi. Of course, he dare not make a mistake in front of Mozhi now.


    Muzhi is a good talker. His brothers are not good talkers.


    When Mu Zhi and his wife asionally think about it, Qin Lang just needs toe over and say hello, and then rub with Mu Zhi and his wife shamelessly. He doesn''t need to say or do anything. If Mu Zhi knows his identity, Mu Zhi will be suspicious and stabbed in the heart. Will the marriage between mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun be OK for a long time?


    Qin Lang''s current girlfriend and his heart, are not good to see Cheng Xiaojun, mainly feel that they picked up Cheng Xiaojun don''t want.


    "Master mu, what kind of meat did you bake? It''s delicious." Qin Lang came over with a smile, smelled it, and greeted thepanions who came with him: "you are wee, Xiaojun and I are very familiar old acquaintances. When we are old acquaintances, we can sit here casually. There are ready-made roasted meat, and we can eat it casually."


    As he spoke, he reached for a roast ham. Unfortunately, before he got it, he was grabbed by one hand, which pulled his hand forward vigorously.


    The feeling of burning pain came quickly, and Qin Lang screamed in a sh.


    "Ah!"


    His scream scared hispanions who were trying to sit around. They were shocked to see Cheng Xiaojun''s face sink like water. They just pushed Qin Lang''s hand to the grill. They wanted to bake Qin Lang''s hand to eat.


    "How painful, how painful, manpo, you let me go! Cheng Xiaojun, Xiaojun, three little grandma, let me go. Please let me go. " Qin Lang really didn''t expect Cheng Xiaojun to put his hand on the fire.


    Although he didn''t press it to the end, his hand was still scalded.


    If Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t let go, his hand will be roasted.


    This man and woman are still as strong as before. When he and others rolled the bed sheets and were found by the man and woman, the man and woman beat him to death with great strength. Up to now, Qin Lang''s scalp is still numb. He is d that he abandoned the man and woman. Otherwise, if he married such a man and woman, he would surely have no peace in the whole family.


    "Cheng Xiaojun, let go!"


    Atst, g wave''s girlfriend came back to her senses and hurriedly came to help, trying to rescue g wave''s hand.


    Where can she pull Cheng Xiaojun''s hand.


    Cheng Xiaojun just once baked Qin Lang''s hand. It hurt so much that the g wave passed miserably. But he scared hispanions and looked at them stupidly and didn''t know what to do.


    "Look at her, master Mu San. She is a vicious woman. I advise you to divorce her as soon as possible so that you don''t know what happened when she killed her one day." g wave''s girlfriend can''t open Cheng Xiaojun''s hand, so she says to Mu Zhi, intending to resist destruction and provocation.


    Mu Zhi slowly put all kinds of kebabs on the te, and then said to Xiaojun, "Xiaojun, please, give me the rest."


    Cheng Xiaojun coldly warned Qin Lang: "if you dare to join me again, I will beat you once!"


    As she said that, she pushed Qin Lang hard, and Qin Lang fell to the side.

 Chapter 2405

    <h4>Chapter 2405</h4>


    Qin Lang was picked up before he got up.


    The man who picked him up was his wishful thinking that he had nobat effectiveness.


    Qin Lang''s girlfriend was shocked.


    Qin Lang is a seven foot man, so don''t be another man, and lift it like a chicken. What''s the good manliness?


    No wonder Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t look back. Such a soft egg, well, she has to think about abandoning it.


    No matter what other people''s eyes are like, Mu Zhi takes Qin Lang for a few steps and throws him aside. Then he steps in front of Qin Lang and looks down at Qinng. his voice is gentle in Xiaojun''s ear, but cold in Qin Lang''s ear.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done and haven''t made time to clean you up, but you''ve hit yourself. Do you think you can destroy the happiness of Xiaojun and me by doing so many small actions behind us? Do you think you can make me doubt Xiaojun by doing that? "


    "Qin, listen, I won''t doubt who Xiaojun has an affair with or don''t want her. Since I married her, I will live with her forever. In a word, I want to tell you that I forced Xiaojun to marry me. "


    Qin Lang''s face changed with pain. He wanted to go to the hospital quickly, but he couldn''t run.


    After hearing these words of Mozhi, he thought of what he had said and done in Aiqi. His face became worse. The whole person was shaking. He didn''t know whether it was caused by hand pain or fear.


    "Go away! Don''t let us see you again! "


    Mu Zhi snapped and scolded.


    The tiger doesn''t take power when he''s sick?


    Mu Zhi turns to g Lang''s girlfriend and those people again. They are all at a loss because of the simple rudeness of Mu Zhi''s husband and wife. Theye back to their senses and spread out quickly. However, there is a man with conscience who knows that he used to help Qin Lang up and take him away.


    Mu Zhi sees that g wave''s girlfriends are all running without g wave. Theyugh at him from the corner of their mouth. g wave always wants to stab him in the heart so that he can abandon Xiaojun, but he doesn''t know that g wave is about to be abandoned.


    When I abandoned Xiaojun, I should let g wave taste the taste of being abandoned.


    Mu Zhi has to thank Qin Lang for abandoning Xiaojun, or he will not marry Xiaojun.


    For a moment, Mu Zhi turns around and walks back. She sees that the woman in his family is looking at him with praise. Mu Zhi is funny. She kneads her face and says, ter, if he dares toe, he will give it to me. Eat more, less meat on your face. It''s not good to hold it. It''s better to have more meat. It''s very good to hold it. "


    Cheng Xiaojun: Can she beat Mu Zhi like Qin Lang?


    Is it easy for her to lose weight to the present weight?


    If she dare to eat more meat and be as strong as she was three months ago, she will not let her go!


    In recent days, she has been as busy as the donkey of Lamar, that is, the third aunt is transforming her. Of course, it''s also Xiaojun''s willingness. She works hard to be a good grandma of Mu family, which doesn''t affect Mu Zhi''s face. This man, well, is very good to her. For her, Mu Zhi''s kindness is more important than Allen''s.


    If there is no Mozhi, Xiaojun doesn''t know what kind of life she and her brother will have now. Maybe her brother''s operation is not sessful and won''t survive.


    "Don''t you think I''m fierce? How ruthless? Qin Lang''s hand didn''t hurt for two or three months. I''m afraid it''s all right. "


    Mu Zhixiao said, "you are ruthless. You can protect me. It''s very good. Regardless of him, he deserves it. He should be taught a hard lesson, lest he always What do you think he is! "


    Cheng Xiaojun poured a coke and took a few sips. She looked sideways at her man. At first, she felt that Mu Zhi was too gentle, so gentle that she felt a little weak. She did not forget how mu Zhi behaved when she ran into Qin Lang in the hospital.


    After getting along with each other, Cheng Xiaojun knows that admiring wisdom is not a weak and kind-hearted person. He just doesn''t want to fight.


    "Do you still need my protection? What did you just want to say? What did Qin Lang do behind his back? Mu Zhi, are you hiding a lot from me? " At the beginning, Mu Zhi bought the venue of Chengyi martial arts school, which was also concealed from her.


    Mu Zhi chews his roasted chicken leg and denies: "No."


    "Really not?"


    "False."


    "Can you tell me?"


    "You''re my wife. The sky is falling. I''ll hold it for you."


    Xiaojun looked at him for a while, then touched his head. Mu Zhi reacted fiercely and pped her unbridled hand quickly. Obviously, this guy hates others touching his head.


    "We''re as tall as we are, and we don''t know who''s holding the sky for us." Cheng Xiaojun is not angry after he ps his hand.


    Mu Zhi looks at her bitterly and says, "Cheng Xiaojun, you are not cute at all!"


    Cheng Xiaojunughs, but before she''s finished, she''s stopped up by a chicken leg.


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud City.


    In the hospital at night, it''s a bit gloomy. Maybe it''s the reason why it''s so quiet.


    With the permission of yuo and Yunjing, Molly can visit Qinglong in the hospital.


    Although Qinglong was defeated, he was injured. Mr. Yun didn''t abuse him. He also gave him a senior ward to live in. At the moment, Qinglong is lying quietly on the hospital bed, looking at the ceiling with eyes open. People seem to be a bit dazed.


    There were two men watching him outside the ward room.


    Qinglong knows that when he gets well, he will be punished by thew. This time, Grandpa will not just punish him.


    He should pay for what he has done.


    Molly stops at the door of the ward.


    The two guards of Qinglong had received the news for a long time. They knew that Molly hade after the father''s permission. They didn''t stop Molly from entering the ward. Molly didn''t know what she was thinking. She stood at the door of the ward for a long time.


    Molly also carries a thermos lunch box, which is the tonic soup she asks Yun Zheng to cook for her. She brings it to Qinglong to drink.


    For this reason, she was almost a wasp nest by Ning Chengxuan''s cold eyes.


    For a long time, Molly gently pushed open the door of the ward and walked in with the thermos lunch box. Her steps were very light, as if she didn''t want to disturb the green dragon.


    Qinglong''s eyes were wide open. As soon as the door was opened, he looked towards the direction of the door. When he saw that it was Mollying in, he would immediately sit up.


    Molly came quickly and held him with one hand to keep him from getting up.


    Soon, Molly released her hand astringently.


    Now, she still loves Qinglong.


    This man has no sincerity to her, she regrets, but can''t forget.


    "Molly, why are you here? How can youe, you fool? " Qinglong whispered excitedly.


    When he killed Grandpa, he didn''t let Molly in, just wanted to keep Molly and her children.


    But Molly came to see him in the hospital.


    Green dragon is not a fool. I guess Molly asked Grandpa.

 Chapter 2406

    <h4>Chapter 2406</h4>


    Molly looks at him andins about him. But looking at him at the moment, Molly feels like a knife. He doesn''t love her, but she still loves him.


    She put the thermos lunch box on the bedside table. After a meal, she faced Qinglong and said calmly, "I''m stupid. I''m stupid enough to follow you and help you. I lost my grandfather''s trust in me and did a lot of sad things for Grandpa."


    Molly looked directly at Qinglong. "Brother 13, I begged grandpa to let me see you. I wanted to ask you if I had any position in your heart. Why did you not go ording to the n when you said it. Now, I don''t think it''s necessary to ask again. "


    Thinking of what grandpa said to her, Molly felt Weilong''s abdomen again. Molly slowly sat down on the edge of the bed, took the thermos lunch box, opened the lid, didn''t pour out the soup, but kept the lunch box. She scooped a tablespoon of soup with a spoon and fed it to Qinglong''s mouth.


    "Brother shisan, I''vee to see you today, and I don''t know if I have a chance to see you again. So I brought you the soup that you most want to drink and like to drink. It''s not that I cooked it, it''s that I asked Yunzheng to help me cook it."


    Molly''s expression looks very calm, but in fact, her heart is very painful.


    She can no longer hate cloud Zheng, but Qinglong has been unable to put down the feelings of cloud Zheng, or deeply stabbed her.


    Recalling that he has paid so much for him, and with her help, his ambition is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, she hase to the end of this moment. Molly doesn''t know whether her love for Qinglong is right or wrong.


    "Brother 13, you like the soup made by Yun Zheng the most, and you like the dishes she makes the most. In the evening, I didn''t ask her to cook. I just boiled the soup to meet you. I''ll try my best to meet you. I hope you can take good care of your injuries here. No matter how grandpa punishes you and me, it''s our fault. We are suffering from it."


    Qinglong didn''t open his mouth to drink soup, but looked at Molly as if he didn''t know Molly.


    She would beg Yun Zheng to cook soup for her and bring it to him. She is not jealous or jealous?


    "Molly." The green dragon cried hoarsely, but did not know what to say.


    Molly, still calm on her face, said softly, "brother 13, if your hand is hurt, let me feed you soup."


    "Molly, Grandpa I don''t want you to do this just to protect you and your children, but you, youe here to see me now, everything is over. " Qinglong said regretfully, "you shouldn''t havee here."


    When Molly saw that he didn''t open his mouth, she put down her spoon and said coldly, "I know you are to protect me and my children. In fact, you are to protect my children. If I don''t have this child in my belly, you will let me do that. It''s you who enjoy the victory, and I who fail and who are punished for carrying the pot."


    Qinglong opens his mouth to defend himself, but he can''t say a word.


    Molly is right.


    Before, he still wanted to make use of Molly. If he didn''t feel the viviparity and the joy of being a father, he would not do it himself. He had let Molly start the battle for him and let Molly die.


    "I''ve made a mistake with Grandpa, brother XIII. Over the years, we''ve all made mistakes, and the more wrong, the more outrageous. Grandpa, we have not been treated badly. We are too greedy. Grandpa is the best and justifiable to the two sisters. After all, they are the grandchildren. We were just adopted by grandpa. Grandpa gave us a home and books for teaching. Not to mention that Grandpa saved the money we made before and left it for us to use when we became a family and set up a room. Grandpa is very kind to us. We also want to harm Grandpa, which is merciless The unjust. "


    When Molly said these words reproachfully, her eyes began to turn red and her repentance began to show.


    This time, she is truly repentant.


    Unfortunately, she still did a lot of wrong things. I don''t know if she will have a chance to make a change in the future?


    Remembering that Yun Zheng said in a vicious way that she would not help her raise her children and asked her to raise them by herself, Molly''s tears rolled in her eyes. She was so wrong, but her rtives were willing to forgive her. Even if they said something cruel, they had already forgiven her in their hearts.


    Molly said again, "brother 13, I can''t stay for long. Drink this soup. When you finish it, I will go."


    "Molly." Qinglong can''t help but grasp Molly''s hand with one hand and look at her expectantly.


    Molly looked at him in the opposite direction, and understood the meaning of his heart from his eyes. Her heart gradually cooled. She gently, bit by bit opened his hand, and she turned back her eyes. Instead of looking at him in the opposite direction, she scooped up the soup with a spoon and fed it to his mouth again.


    "Brother 13, I will not save you, and I have no chance to save you. Let''s have soup. If you don''t drink now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to drink the soup your sweetheart cooked. "


    "Molly, I''m talking to Zheng I, I still care about you and the children. " Qinglong wanted to say that he didn''t love Zheng anymore. He thought that it was because of cloud Zheng that he would jump into the game carelessly. When all the ns were abandoned, he changed his mind.


    For Molly, he really has no love, but growing up together, Molly is still pregnant with his children, and he can''t bepletely indifferent.


    Especially now he is afraid that he can''t live any longer. He cares more about Molly''s children, which may be the only blood in his life.


    Qinglong also regretted that he was too impulsive and thought that he could not wait to get ZHENG''ER. However, it was because of his infatuation for ZHENG''ER that he lost all his achievements.


    Molly smiled andughed at herself, "brother 13, why do you lie to me at this time? I know that you have never loved me. It''s all my wishful thinking. "


    Green Dragon Zheng for a moment, finally frankly said: "Molly, I''m sorry."


    It''s been known for a long time that he didn''t love him, but when he admitted, Molly still felt a lot of pain.


    He loves Zheng son but can''t, how can she not love him?


    What''s the use of those who get him?


    Even if she has his stomach, he still loves his Zheng son in his heart!


    It''s the failure of the n. If the n seeds, his Zheng son really falls into his hands. Molly thinks, will he still leave her and her children? Maybe in order to show his love to ZHENG''ER, he dealt with her and her children cleanly.


    At this moment, Molly knows how ruthless the man she loves is.


    "No need to say I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    Tears fall.


    Molly''s heart is broken and dead.


    She did not wipe the tears, letting them roll down one by one.

 Chapter 2407

    <h4>Chapter 2407</h4>


    She said: "Thirteen elder brothers, children, I will be born, not for you, for myself."


    In this life, she will not fall in love with others, nor will she marry them. This child is her future dependence and her spiritual support.


    No matter how ruthless her father is to her, she has a share, doesn''t she?


    Pregnant in October, the child grows up in her belly little by little. She and the child are really connected.


    Put the thermos lunch box back on the bedside table, and then close the lid. Molly, with her back to Qinglong, said, "soup, stay here. When you want to drink it, drink it. If you can''t drink it, let the people outsidee in to feed you. It''ste at night. I''ll go back first. "


    She turned and left.


    "Molly."


    Qinglong sat up in a hurry and reached out to hold her, but it was empty.


    Molly quickly walked a few steps and stopped. She still turned her back to him and didn''t turn around.


    "Molly, I''m sorry!" Qinglong looks at her back and apologizes, "in this life, you are the one I am most sorry for. You, take care! "


    Molly raised her hand to wipe a tear and sobbed, "take care of yourself, too."


    After that, she walked out quickly.


    Qinglong stretched out his hand and tried to call her again, but she had left the ward. His hand was frozen in the air. Looking at the direction of her departure, Qinglong felt that the five vors were mixed. For a long time, he could not help but drop his hand.


    Then look at the thermos lunch box on the bedside table. Qinglong reaches out to touch the thermos lunch box. He doesn''t take it or drink soup.


    He likes to drink Zheng''s soup and stir fried dishes. Not only does he love Zheng badly, but also Zheng''s cooking skills are really good.


    But Zheng never made soup for him.


    In T City, no matter how bad Ning Chengxuan''s attitude towards ZHENG''ER is, ZHENG''ER always likes to cook delicious food for Ning Chengxuan.


    He was looking forward to the soup he drank, and asked jasmine for Zheng. Zheng made soup for him.


    It''s still Molly who gave it to him.


    From small torge, Molly always pays for him. He is used to sitting and enjoying his sess and getting used to Molly''s paying, so he doesn''t cherish Molly at all. Now, Qinglong knows what he missed and what he lost.


    "Molly..."


    The blue dragon whispered, his eyes began to turn red and shed tears.


    I see, but it''s a big mistake.


    If it wasn''t for him, like other brothers and sisters, they would have lived happily if they had married (married) honestly and had children.


    Grandpa gave them, in fact, a lot of people struggle for a lifetime can not fight.


    And he''s not satisfied.


    The heart of the people is not enough to swallow the elephant. It''s him.


    At the end of the day, it''s nothing.


    When Molly came out of the ward, her tears were more fierce. She covered her mouth and trotted to the stairs. She didn''t want to take the elevator. She was afraid of many people and saw her sad appearance.


    All the way crying, all the way out of the hospital department building.


    "Molly."


    As soon as I left the inpatient building, I heard two familiar shouts.


    Molly quickly stopped and watched two women walking towards her. They were the third sister and the fifth sister. There was still a car behind them. It seemed that they were specially waiting for her here.


    Molly quickly wipes away her tears, but the trace of her crying is too obvious. Even if the tears are wiped away when the third sister and the fifth sister are near, the two sisters still see that she is crying.


    The third sister stood in front of her and handed over the paper towel. She sighed quietly and said, "is it worth crying for a merciless man? Don''t cry. Wipe your tears. Live happily in the future. Think about the children in your belly. "


    Their brothers and sisters are not very different in age. They are married, but not many. Therefore, the younger generation is still very few pitiful. Molly is pregnant with children and is also a brother and sister of Qinglong. No matter how many mistakes Qinglong and Molly have done, the children are innocent. They still attach great importance to Molly''s children and look forward to their good.


    "Third sister."


    Molly has wiped her tears, but the third sister''s warm heart movements andforting words make her burst into her arms, holding the third sister and crying.


    "Molly, don''t wipe your tears and snivels on me, or I''ll ask you to wash my clothes for a month. Cry what cry, have what to cry, you still can''t see through now? You asked for it. "


    Her hand is patting Molly on the back.


    Five elder sisters are watching, also sighing, not speaking, also not acting.


    When Molly stopped crying, the third sister wiped her tears with a paper towel, and her mouth was stillining: "Yunjing sisters are smart. They let use here and told us to take enough paper towels. As a result, my clothes were stained by you. Molly, you have to pay for my clothes. My clothes are very expensive. They are my favorite. "


    Five elder sister said she: "OK, it''s not a suit of clothes, Molly will pay you ten."


    The third sister smiled, "Molly, you should hold her and cry. She doesn''t mind if your clothes are dirty."


    Molly choked, "thank you, sisters."


    "Be polite to us. We are all sisters." After a pause, the third sister said: "we also came here under the order of Yunjing. Thank you very much. Thank her and her sisters. After you do that, her sisters are willing to treat you like this. Molly, you really need to be satisfied. If you don''t know how to repent, don''t me us for being unfaithful to you. "


    Molly is stunned. Yun Zheng is kind. She doesn''t care about the past. Molly still believes it. However, Yun Jing is willing to do so, and Molly is overwhelmed by regret after she is stunned.


    "Well, it''s dark. We''ll take you back. In a few days, we will go out with you to have a rest, which is better for the children. "


    Two people, one left and one right, hold Molly''s arm, and take Molly to the car they came to.


    Molly used to live in the vi that Qinglong bought for her. After Qinglong''s n failed, Molly was so frustrated that she asked Qinglong toe back and take care of her servants. She also nned to resell the vi, but she had not found a buyer.


    Now, the two sisters are going to take her back to Yunjia mansion.


    There, whenever, is their home.


    As long as grandpa is still there, they can go back anytime.


    After getting on the car, Molly''s mood calmed down a lot.


    The driver is the third elder sister. The fifth elder sister sits in the back seat with Molly.


    Five elder sister''s sight falls on Molly''s belly, for a long time, asks with concern: "Molly, what are you going to do in the future?"


    "I, do you have a chance to n for the future?" Molly said bitterly, "after the birth of the child, I know how grandpa punished me. Later, if I really have a future, I will be filial to my grandfather, be a good man, no longer fight, no longer rob, and raise my children safely. "

 Chapter 2408

    <h4>Chapter 2408</h4>


    When Molly was sent back to the Yunjia mansion, she saw that the main house in the center was still on, but the door was closed. She knew that the three people who lived in the center could not be bothered even before they had a rest.


    She stood at the door of the small western house where she used to live and looked at the direction of the main house in the center.


    After the third sister and the fifth sister sent Molly back, they soon stayed and returned to their small home here.


    "Miss Molly."


    The maid who used to work in Molly''s room came out of the room, came to her side, helped her and said gently, "it''s veryte. Go in and have a rest. You are a pregnant woman. You must eat and sleep well, so it''s good for the baby."


    Molly looks back at the main room of the center and silently lets the maid help her to enter.


    In the Yunjia mansion, she can still get the previous treatment because she has a baby in her belly.


    However, for the sake of her baby, she must eat well and sleep well. Don''t think about the man who didn''t love her. Don''t let Grandpa down again. Don''t make enemies with Yunjing sisters. The sessor of this mansion is Yunjing.


    On the balcony of a room on the second floor of the main house in the center, Ning Chengxuan put his arms around Yun Zheng''s waist and brought her into his arms. His low and cold words were discontented: "such an innocent person is also worth waiting here for thest night, and you can rest assured that she is safe and sound."


    "A sister after all."


    Yun Zheng sighed, rxed, and leanedpletely on Ning Chengxuan''s hard chest.


    "Cloud Zheng also turned to Ning Chengxuan and said:" I''m not herepletely for jasmine, still watching the moon As she said this, she turned around in his arms, put her hands around his neck, and looked at the man who had been indifferent and indifferent to himself. Yun Zheng couldn''t help but tiptoeing and kissing Ning Chengxuan''s cold face.


    His temperament was cold as ice, her kiss, he did not move too much, only her soft lips brushed his lips, and he did not wait for him to respond to her and yfully avoid, his response was a little bigger, her soft body more to his arms, and then aggressively grab her sweet.


    "Chengxuan, I love you."


    Ning Chengxuan is a little gentle. "I know."


    Ning Chengxuan stroked her long hair, and said in a low voice, "tomorrow, I''m going back. Will youe back with me?"


    When the warmth is full, it''s really too sad to mention the separation.


    Yun Zheng looks up at him with a strong sense of reluctance. Ning Chengxuan knows that she is reluctant to part with him, not to part with Yun Lao. In this case, it means that she ns to stay here and will not go back with him tomorrow.


    Ningchengxuan is a little jealous. She doesn''t think she put him first, but she soon looks away.


    She grew up here when she was a child, and here is home in her heart. After going through the affairs of Qinglong and Molly, Mr. Yun was still hit. His mental state was not good, and he was in a state of illness. He was very old. Once he was ill, he really didn''t know whether he could survive.


    Yun Zheng is the apple of his eye. The rtionship between the two is the best. At this time, Yun Zheng can''t go back to T city with Ning Chengxuan.


    "Chengxuan, can I take a few more days off?" Yun Zheng didn''t say frankly that she would not go back with Ning Chengxuan. After understanding Ning Chengxuan''s eyes, she said apologetically, "Cheng Xuan, I''m sorry. I ran away without asking you for leavest time. If you treat me as absenteeism, you can deduct my sry."


    After she married him, he was her, he buckled her money, money into his pocket, it is not her?


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyes are soft, and her hair is touched more gently. He said, "I''ll run secretly while I''m away. I can bear this kind of thing for once, but not for the second time. Holiday, I''ll give you as many days as you want. Your grandfather''s mood is not good. His blood rtives are only you and your sisters. Your sister is busy with her work, and the burden of taking care of your grandfather naturally falls on you. "


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. I''m the one to apologize. I should have stayed, but there are so many things in thepany. I have to go back ande back to apany you when I''m finished."


    Yun Zheng smiled and soon hugged him again. "Chengxuan, you really have changed a lot."


    It''s bing clear.


    Ning Chengxuan: did I use to be unreasonable?


    For a moment, Ning Chengxuan gently pushed away his Zheng son and said gently, "it''ste. You have a rest earlier. I''m back in my room."


    "What time do you have tomorrow? I''ll see you off."


    Cloud Zheng and Ning Chengxuan walk to the room, and then send Ning Chengxuan out of the room, while asked Ning Chengxuan.


    "Private nes don''t have to be delivered." In fact, it was too early. He didn''t want her to sleep well in order to send him the machine.


    When walking to the door of the room, Ning Chengxuan turned his head and looked at Yun Zheng deeply, saying: "the short-term departure is for the long chamber to stay together in the future."


    Cloud Zheng looks at him in surprise.


    This man will say the same thing.


    Really, he has changed a lot.


    It''s because she''s changing.


    "Give me a good night kiss." Someone asked.


    Cloud Zheng is funny and a little shy, but she still hugs him boldly and kisses his lips boldly. After some entanglement of lips and tongues, she still doesn''t feel satisfied. Holding a peach blossom face, she breathes like a blue to Ning Chengxuan, saying, "kiss again?"


    Ningchengxuan just poked and kissed her twice, and then let her go. Her eyes were full of smiles. She looked gentle and peaceful, but in fact, she was very bold, or she would not dare to chase him back.


    Yun Zheng is not satisfied with Ning Chengxuan''s stabbing kiss. She wants to kiss him forcefully. He presses her head into his arms. She fails to kiss him forcefully.


    Then he heard his dumb words from her head: "cloud Zheng, I am a normal man!"


    He can''t stand another teasing.


    Cloud Zheng giggles, "I know you are a normal man. If you were not a normal man, I would not want you. Who wants to find arade? Isn''t that a widower? "


    Rather Chengxuan pursed her mouth and didn''t answer.


    "Your brother ising back soon. He told my sister that he would marry my sister when he coulde."


    Ning Chengxuan says.


    The Qinglong incident is over, and ningjinxuan will naturallye back from the desert ind.


    Chuxiong''s position should be arranged.


    Ning Jinxuan means to let Chuxiong take over the ss of silver wolf.


    The silver wolf is also deliberately cultivating Chuxiong. Only when the two little masters agree, Chuxiong will officially be the sessor of the chief security officer. Originally, Chuxiong belonged to the security department, but he had be the backup of Shaozhu or the sect leader''s bodyguard.


    "You want to marry me?" Ningchengxuan people are cold, but very clever, cloud Zheng a word let him insight in mind.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t answer the question, "don''t you want to marry me?"


    Ning Chengxuan smiled, "if I don''t marry you, who can you marry?"


    "Cloud Zheng hum two," want to marry me more people to go, it is not necessary to marry you

 Chapter 2409

    <h4>Chapter 2409</h4>


    Ningchengxuan bit her lips, and under her expression of pain, he said grimly, "I mean, apart from me, would you try to marry someone else? I will snatch the marriage, will dare to marry your man whole cry father and cry mother


    "Cloud Zheng got a chuckle," rather Cheng Xuan, I just like your bullying


    Ning Chengxuan knew that she was deliberately stimting him, but he still jumped in to satisfy her and let her know that he cared about her.


    She can hold him back, and he can hold her back as well.


    Ningchengxuan gently pinched her face and said again, "I''ll have a rest earlier. I''ll go back to my room."


    "OK. Good night. "


    Standing at the door of the room, Yun Zheng gently watches Ning Chengxuan turn around and walk towards the guest room where he lives.


    The next day, Ning Chengxuan returned to T city by private ne when everyone was still tied up by Duke Zhou.


    When Yun Zheng woke up, Ning Chengxuan had already left.


    He won''t let her send him.


    But he took advantage of her sleep, before leaving to see her, left a big red brocade box on the head of her bed. She opened it to see that there was a box in it, and Yun Zheng took out the box again.


    After opening, there was a smaller box inside.


    "When did this man learn to be so skinny?"


    Cloud Zheng smiled and muttered. When she opened the third box, the first thing she saw was not gold and silver jewelry, but a small note. Yes, it was a small note.


    On the note, dragons and phoenixes are flying and writing several words: cloud Zheng, I love you!


    Cloud Zheng picked up the note, saw the real gift, a valuable diamond ring, quietly nest in the brocade box.


    After watching silently for a while, Yun Zheng did not put on the diamond ring, but the box.


    She hoped that one day, in the church, she would step on the red carpet, hold grandpa''s hand,e to him, promise each other never to leave, and then he would put the diamond ring on her finger.


    Ning Jinxuan came back half a monthter.


    When a cold man like Ning Chengxuanes back from a business trip and finds his girlfriend has returned home, he will fly to spend a few days with his girlfriend. Ning Jinxuan has always been a little gentler than his brother. When hees back from the desert ind, he not only doesn''t go home directly, he doesn''t even go back to the headquarters, but directly flies to Yuncheng.


    It was said that he woulde back after the matter was settled. I don''t know what he was dragged toe back half a monthter.


    Ningjinxuan wants to die Yunjing.


    One more thing to remember.


    Yunjing promised him to marry him when he came back.


    The marriage has been asked, but also engaged, Ning Jinxuan is really anxious to marry his wife.


    Yunjing didn''t receive the news that Ning Jinxuan came back, and Ning Jinxuan didn''t tell her in advance, mainly to give her a surprise.


    After Ning Jinxuan got off the ne, no one took it with him. He entered the cloud group alone. Although he didn''t show up for a long time, he was Yun Jing''s fiance. The whole people in the Cloud City knew that when they saw Ning Jinxuan, they were all pleasantly surprised. No one dared to stop him.


    As a result, Ning Jinxuan walked all the way to the door of Yunjing''s president''s office.


    Yunjing''s president''s office is broad and bright, but also simple and atmospheric, which is rted to Yunjing''s character. Ning Jinxuan was a little worried when he stood at the door of the office. Later, he was also the one who took over the family business. When both husband and wife were busy with thepany, could they live a good life?


    Soon, Ning Jinxuan got rid of the sadness again.


    Both the Ningshi group and the Yunshi group have decades of foundation. They are well funded and operate normally. There are many elites under the president, as long as they have the heart or time to apany their beloved wife in the world.


    Ning Jinxuan is not in a hurry to have a baby. He wants to live in the world of two for a few years and wait until he is 30 before he bes a parent.


    Raise your hand, Ning Jinxuan knocks on the door.


    "Come in."


    The voice of the cold cloud came.


    Ning Jinxuan pushes the door.


    Yunjing doesn''t even raise her head.


    She didn''t hear the footsteps either. It should be said that they were too light to be ignored.


    Lengbuding''s big hand stretched out, just trying to pick up her chin. She responded quickly, caught the big hand, pulled it forward, and thought about it again. The other side was also fierce. She couldn''t cut the big hand back, but was pulled by the other side forcefully. Then she pressed the warm lips on her lips.


    Yunjing stares at the man who insults her in this way as soon as shees back.


    Ning Jin Xuan just kissed and let go,ughing: "you look at me like this, I have no idea."


    It''s a problem.


    When two people are married, when they are newly married, if she still looks at him with such eyes, how can she teach him to talk?


    Ning Jinxuan put on a sad look, but in the near future, when they were newly married, he was like a hungry wolf.


    "When did youe back?"


    Yunjing pushes him aside, arranges his suit, sits right, and asks ningjinxuan, "I won''t tell you in advance." At first, he said that when the Qinglong event was over, he woulde back. As a result, she waited day by day. The waiting days were long, and she was eager to cool down.


    Who knows that he came back when she didn''t expect him.


    Ning Jinxuan sat down on his own, looked at his woman with a smile, and asked with a smile, "is it a surprise?"


    "Fright."


    "It doesn''t scare you."


    As soon as two people meet, she must know it''s him.


    With her skill, she will lose in his hand.


    "As soon as I get back, I''lle to you. Yunjing, I miss you so much. Come and kiss me." Ning Jinxuan Dudu leaned over and was pped open by Yunjing.


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly burst into tears, "Yunjing, you don''t want me."


    "I''m busy."


    Hurt the heart of Ning Er Shao Yun Jing, said rightfully.


    Too busy to think about him.


    Ning Jinxuan is even more sad, but she is not holding her heart and crying.


    "Cloud clean."


    "Well."


    "In Cloud City, you are this." Ning Jinxuan gives a thumbs up to chaoyunjing. He looks proud.


    Yun Jing looks at him calmly and asks him calmly, "what do you want to say?"


    "I just came back, and you don''t want to express that you miss me."


    Yunjing is about to p again. Ning Jinxuan quickly finds out his wallet, puts it on the table and pats it.


    Who knows his woman loathed to nce at his wallet, a pair of loathed his wallet too t appearance.


    Ning Jinxuan opens his wallet again and takes out his ID card from it. The man then stands up, leans over, puts the ID card in front of Yunjing, pats it again, looks at Yunjing cautiously, and says, "I haven''t even returned home, so I''m rushing to give you a surprise. There''s something more important than eating. Yunjing, you promised me, I You will marry me when youe back. I only have my ID card. Do you have a way to let us register and get the card here in Yuncheng? "


    Yunjing: So eager!

 Chapter 2410

    <h4>Chapter 2410</h4>


    Ning Jinxuan looked at Yunjing with emotion and said, "let''s hurry to get the evidence."


    Yunjing gets up and walks away.


    For a moment, she poured a cup of warm boiled water for Ning Jinxuan, put the cup of warm boiled water in front of Ning Jinxuan, and said: "it must be tired and thirsty to fly back all the way. There are some snacks in my office. I don''t think you like them either. I''m prepared for Zheng''s children. Water, you have to drink. "


    Ning Jinxuan couldn''t help being jealous.


    Envy my sister-inw.


    Yun Jing is such a serious and indifferent woman. When she is heartless, she doesn''t lose at all to her brother, but she is excellent to her only sister.


    Her gentleness, not to him, but to her sister.


    Ning Jinxuan knows that the position of his sister-inw is unshakable no matter how jealous he is. If hepetes with his sister-inw, he will lose a lot. Why bother Yunjing?


    Yun Jing doesn''t rush to sit back, but leans on the table top with his hands around his chest and lowers his head to ask Ning Jinxuan, "I promised you that I would marry you when you came back. You only have your ID card, and I have the ability to get it. These are small questions. The problem is that as soon as youe back, you are in a hurry to get the certificate. It''s a little too urgent. People have to doubt your motivation. "


    Ning Jinxuan took a sip of water. "What motivation can I have. Well, I have a motive. My motive is to make you my real woman earlier, so no one will take you away. "


    Yunjing looks at him in silence.


    "Yang Shaoyuan, I''m out of the ind."


    "Yang Shaoyuan is not Chuxiong." Yun Jing said with a smile, "since you are afraid, why take him out of the ind?"


    Ningjinxuan stands up, pulls her two hands around her chest, pulls her into her arms, and asks her to hug him with both hands. Yunjing obeys him smilingly, embraces him and says, "I don''t have time today. Tomorrow, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license."


    She will do what she promised him.


    "I know that Yang Shaoyuan is not Chuxiong. Even Chuxiong, he never dare to cross the thunder pond with you because he calls on you to stop at the ceremony. Their character, I can believe, is to believe is one thing, your pursuers are more and more one thing. Even women are attracted to you. I''m not sure if I don''t marry you home early. "


    Yunjing nestled in his arms for a moment, then left his arms. He poked his chest with his fingers. His eyes were bright. He said, "there are so many excuses. It''s said that tomorrow we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license. The wedding is not urgent. You can hold the wedding whenever you want. First get the license to meet your needs. "


    Thest three words mean something.


    Ning Jinxuan pulled her back to her arms again, lowered her head and held her red lips. After a kiss, he smiled, "my wife knows me."


    If you haven''t received all the certificates, you should first change your address.


    Yunjing is also up to him.


    "Shaoyuan has alsoe out. He treated me well before. Can I invite him and Chuxiong toe over for dinner?" Yunjing seems to discuss with ningjinxuan, but ningjinxuan knows that she will do it whether he agrees or not.


    Superior, used to dominate, used to the obedience of others.


    Yunjing is a superior person. She has a long history of prestige. She will tell ningjinxuan about many things. She will hardly let ningjinxuan grasp the idea. Ningjinxuan is also a person who is used to dominating. Sometimes, ningjinxuan hopes that Yunjing will be gentle, but she understands that it is impossible.


    And what he likes is Yunjing.


    Two people get along, from the initial Yunjing always suffer losses to be rectified, to the present ningjinxuan, who is obedient to Yunjing, who has be a pet, who has bowed his head and changed, is more ningjinxuan.


    "Good."


    Ning Jinxuan sat down, and alsoyunjing sat on hisp. "Chuxiong will follow uncle ying, who appreciates him. Uncle ying will take him with him. Even if he can''t be the leader of the security department, he can also be the elite."


    Finally, Chuxiong did not follow his brother.


    It''s not about Ning Jinxuan either. It''s more suitable for Chuxiong.


    "Since he is suitable for that position, let him glow in that position." The elders of the silver generation also want to retire. After all, they are more than sixty.


    What''s rare is that the silver wolf can take a fancy to Chuxiong. Chuxiong is better to be the sessor of the silver wolf than to be a bodyguard beside the Ning family brother.


    "You won''t doubt that I transferred Chuxiong to me on purpose?" Ningjinxuan is afraid that his beloved will misunderstand him and use his identity to suppress Chuxiong. "The position of the head of the security department is the third in our door. Now with my brothers, it bes the fourth."


    Because the old sect leader is still alive.


    Yunjing smiled and said: "I know that those uncles and uncles of the silver generation in your family are all trusted by grandpa Feng. They have extraordinary abilities. Chu Xiong can follow uncle ying. That''s his creation. How can I misunderstand you? Moreover, this is your business. Even if I be your wife, I will not interfere in your business. "


    Although ningjinxuan is the minority leader, it is not the future leader. Many things are decided by ningchengxuan.


    Yunjing is very clear about this step. She never interferes in the affairs of the door. She doesn''t want Ning Jinxuan to be difficult. Yunjing believed in Chuxiong''s character. She felt that no matter where Chuxiong was, he could y his light and heat.


    Ningjinxuan didn''t embarrass Chuxiong, but let Chuxiong go to the most suitable ce for him. It can be seen that ningjinxuan doesn''t pay attention to Chuxiong as a rival in love, but just likes to y and let Yunjing pay more attention to him.


    "The uncles of several silver generation, that is, uncle Yinhu has no sessor. In his early years, what he valued was muhao. But muhao was not a person in the door, and he would not enter the me door. Uncle Yinhu could only find another sessor."


    Ning Jin Xuan''s chin is put on the shoulders of cloud, and her nose is absorbed. She has no perfume smell and is clean.


    It''s her leather suit all day long. It''s a little peaceful.


    It seems that she doesn''t wear a suit and can''tpare with her sister. He met her.


    Yunjing doesn''t answer. She doesn''t understand medical matters.


    She didn''t know if anyone in the fire gate had learned medicine.


    Those of the silver generation all have the right to choose their own sessors. Silver fox is a miracle doctor. It''s really hard to meet the team of the miracle doctor.


    Muhao''s medical skills are good. He is a talented man, maybe because his mother is a famous doctor. But muhao is the son-inw of the Mu family, and now he is the son-inw of the south family. He has to take into ount his wife''s business when he is busy with his work. How can he take silver fox''s ss.


    Not to mention that muhao is the young master of the Mu family, silver fox can not bring muhao into the door to be his sessor.


    In addition to Ning Zhiyuan, the leader of the me gate, who has family and rtives, other people are basically raised by orphans. How can they get into the door?

 Chapter 2411

    <h4>Chapter 2411</h4>


    Yunjing calls Chuxiong and asks Chuxiong to bring Yang Shaoyuan to dinner.


    After hanging up the phone, Chuxiong looked at the man opposite, who was holding a ss of wine and chopsticks, eating and drinking with vegetables, and then looked at the table full of vegetables. He smiled and said to Yang Shaoyuan, "Yunjing knows that you are away from the ind. Pleasee and have a meal together. Can you eat after the past?"


    Living on a desert ind for a long time, Yang Shaoyuan naturally wants to open his stomach and eat a special meal just after leaving the ind.


    Chuxiong and he are good brothers. Yang Shaoyuan only knows Chuxiong here. As soon as they met, Yang Shaoyuan couldn''t wait to ask Chuxiong to treat him to a meal.


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t had a drink or rice.


    Yang Shaoyuan''s eating never stopped. "It used to take time. I''m full now. When I get there, I''m hungry again. I can still eat. Chuxiong, life outside the ind is very good. "


    Chuxiong said with a smile, "I was just like you when I left the ind."


    Life on the desert ind is hard. After living on the desert ind for a long time, I feel it''s fragrant to drink a bowl of porridge.


    "We''d better leave the ind early." Those who haven''t passed the examination don''t know when they can leave the ind.


    "But I still enjoyed the time on the ind." Chuxiong took his cup of water and sipped it twice. His eyes and words were full of memories.


    Yang Shaoyuan looks up at him. His mouth is still moving. He has eaten most of the dishes on the table. Maybe it''s hard training. They all have a huge appetite and an amazing appetite.


    At this moment, the other guests in the restaurant, who often cast surprised eyes, were surprised by Yang Shaoyuan''s food intake.


    Yang Shaoyuan doesn''t care what others think. His chopsticks go to pick up another chopstick of green vegetables and put them into his mouth. There are wild vegetables on the ind, but they don''t have a pot to fry. They usually eat game barbecue. Yang Shaoyuan, who hasn''t eaten vegetables for a long time, thinks that dish of vegetables is delicious on earth.


    "Chuxiong, we are good brothers. You know, I''ve always been for you. Although Yunjing is good, she is our future Little Lord''s wife. Don''t indulge in it any more. " Yang Shaoyuan tried so hard to leave the ind ahead of time. He also wanted to meet his good brother earlier, so he could persuade him not to be confused.


    The deep memories in Chuxiong''s eyes gradually disappeared.


    For a long time, he said, "Shaoyuan, I know, you don''t have to worry about me, and you don''t have to persuade me anymore."


    He will not betray the sect leader, Shao Zhu, or fight for women with Shao Zhu. Yunjing is just the white moonlight in his heart. He will not destroy it.


    Yang Shaoyuan took a look at him, then brought the whole dish of green vegetables to his face, took a sip of wine while eating the vegetables, and said to Chuxiong, "Chuxiong, can you ask the boss to fry two more dishes of green vegetables?"


    Chuxiong looked at the dishes on the table. Except for meat, almost everything else would be eaten up.


    Call the waiter. Chuxiong orders the waiter to serve them two more tes of green vegetables.


    The waiter couldn''t helpughing and said, "you have eaten several dishes of green vegetables." It was mainly eaten by Yang Shaoyuan.


    Even the owner of the restaurant has not seen such a person as Yang Shaoyuan who can eat for so many years, and he especially likes green vegetables.


    Chuxiong smiles.


    The waiter quickly turned and walked away.


    "I heard that the silver wolf appreciates you and wants you to take over his ss." Yang Shaoyuan raised his ss to Chuxiong. "Congrattions." He''s a master of unlocking. I guess he''s following the thief.


    Chuxiong said, "look at the meaning of the two young masters." There''s no problem with the sect leader. In fact, since the two young masters became adults, the affairs in the sect are basically handled by two young masters in turn.


    The headmaster is like the old headmaster. I wish I could get rid of the headmaster''s responsibility earlier.


    There are two young masters sharing. The sect leader is happy.


    We need to know that the sect head didn''t want to take over the position of sect head at the beginning, or was cheated and coaxed by the old sect head, and then turned the current sect head into the sessor.


    "No problem. Good brother,e on, cheers! " Yang Shaoyuan is more concerned about eating.


    No way. I''m starving on the desert ind.


    ¡­¡­


    It''ste at night after ss in T city.


    Cheng Xiaojun still as usual, to their own package a night, is hot and sour powder.


    It''s a bit cold at night now. She''s wearing a long sleeved shirt.


    In this kind of weather, Cheng Xiaojun likes eating hot and sour noodles and hot pot.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t like spicy food, so Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t help her husband pack the night snack.


    Usually, when she came backte at night, the light in the house was on, but the gate of the vi was closed. Tonight, the gate of the vi was open, whether in the yard or in the house, it was full of lights.


    Cheng Xiaojun thought there were guests at home. When she drove in, she didn''t see any other cars parked in the yard.


    "Baby, back."


    Familiar, friendly shouts came.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s getting off the car made a great deal of effort. Since she came back half a month ago, Cheng Xiaojun has been a little afraid of going home. It''s not that her mother-inw doesn''t like her, but that her mother-inw is too warm. She always shouts baby long and baby short.


    In addition, her mother-inw always likes to buy things for her, give her gifts, and constantly help her mend her body. Although it is not clear, Cheng Xiaojun knows that the soup made by her mother-inw is rted to the birth of children.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at the hot and sour powder she packed. If her mother-inw sees it, can she still eat it?


    But Cheng Xiaojun is reluctant to throw away the hot and sour powder. Recently, my mother-inw used tonic soup to make up every day. She was about to drink and vomit, especially missing the taste of hot and sour powder.


    Knowing that it was sote, my mother-inw didn''t sleep, she ate out and came back.


    "Baby." Anne came up, tapped on the window, and asked with concern, "baby, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Cheng Xiaojun hid the hot and sour powder in her bag without trace, and then carefully carried her bag to get out of the car. When she did this, she had her back to Annie.


    "Mom, are you still upte?"


    Cheng Xiaojun''s heart is empty, and the smile on his face is fake.


    Annie didn''t pay attention to these things. She went around the car body and reached out to help Cheng Xiaojun carry the bag. She said, "I''ve had a long nap in the daytime, but I can''t sleep tonight. So I stewed the soup for you. It''s just stewed. Youe back just in time. Go in and have a drink."


    "I have to go to ss every day. Your three aunts really let you learn so many things. We don''t dislike you. You don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself." Annie just helped Cheng Xiaojun carry the bag. She thought her daughter-inw''s bag was a little heavy. She didn''t care. She thought her daughter-inw''s bag was still stuffed with books.


    Cheng Xiaojun is afraid that her mother-inw will overturn the bowl of hot and sour powder in her bag, and she does not dare to grab the bag with her mother-inw. She carries it, but her attention always falls on the bag.

 Chapter 2412

    <h4>Chapter 2412</h4>


    After hearing her mother-inw''s words, Cheng Xiaojun said: "Mom, I want to learn it myself, not from Aunt three. The knowledge I learned is also mine. Don''t me aunt three." Although she has to learn so much, she has to attend sses every night. She is very busy. Cheng Xiaojun has been used to such a full and busy day. What she has learned is her knowledge. The three aunts have arranged so many courses for her good.


    The night school where she went to ss is very famous in this city. Many people can''t get into it if they want to.


    Annie was not jealous when she saw her daughter-inw defending Zhang Xiao like that. Instead, she said with a smile, "Mom doesn''t really me your three aunts. Your three aunts are the best sister-inw in the world. Mom says that she loves you."


    She has a good rtionship with Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying. The three sisters inw don''t spend a long time together, but they are usually connected. Her son is raised by Zhang Xiao and others. Annie is only grateful to her admiring family.


    "Mom has been back for more than half a month. In addition to the two days when she just came back, when she saw you and Mozhi together, you were busy with your martial arts school. You also went to ss every night and didn''t have time to apany Mozhi."


    How can I help her to have grandchildren if the couple are not together.


    Annie thought to herself that the tonic soup she cooked every day had been fed to her daughter-inw. She had neither brought out a grandson nor fed her daughter-inw white and fat. Oh, her skin was white, but she was not fat.


    Anne was worried that her daughter-inw was too thin to have children.


    Cheng Xiaojun casually replied, "I used to get along with Mu Zhi in this way."


    It''s almost four months since I got the license. The couple''s rtionship is a little bit, but it''s not as lingering as other couples. It''s mainly Xiaojun''s busy. The third young master, Muzhi, seems to have nothing to do. At most, he goes to the countryside to take some pictures of thete autumn scenery.


    Annie thought that her son''s daughter-inw could not go on like this. The couple of muhao andnsinan were very attached. Muzhang andnsinan were old husbands and wives, and their feelings were better than those of their son''s daughter-inw. No wonder they had children early. Her daughter-inw had been in the house for nearly four months, but there was no movement.


    But Annie doesn''t urge her daughter-inw to have children on the surface. She just changes her way to cook soup for Xiaojun every day, which makes Xiaojun afraid of drinking it.


    "Baby, you trust that stinky boy."


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw were talking as they walked towards the house.


    When Cheng Xiaojun heard that his mother-inw called Mu Zhi a bad boy, he thought that Mu Zhi hadined to her not long ago. He said that since she was the daughter-inw, she has be the treasure of his mother''s mouth, and his once treasure has be a bad boy.


    "Mom, Moji is very good. Don''t call him stinky again. He''s not happy." Xiaojun said a word for the pillow man, "really, he is very good, and I have no reason not to trust him." After all, herbination with Mu Zhi is different.


    After all, she is still climbing.


    Therefore, Cheng Xiaojun has great trust in Mozhi. He is not worried that Mozhi will be robbed at all.


    Mu Zhi was a man who didn''t understand love. After he married Cheng Xiaojun, he gradually opened his mind. It was Cheng Xiaojun who made him open his mind. His feelings for Cheng Xiaojun are notparable to those women outside.


    Annie said with a smile: "then I''ll be relieved. What you don''t know is Stinky boy, Xiaojun is back. Bring out the soup I cooked. It''s just the night for Xiaojun. "


    Muzhi stood at the door of the house and saw his mother and Wife talking andughing. He was not like his mother-inw and daughter-inw, but like his mother and daughter. He had a gentle eyebrow and a smile in his eyes. He reached out and took the bag from his mother''s hand. He thought it was a little heavy. He looked at Xiaojun.


    His wife''s adult goes out every day, he has to give it away. How much weight does his wife''s adult''s bag have? He has a clear mind.


    Now, as soon as the bag passed his hand, he knew what was in it.


    Cheng Xiaojun hurriedly winked at Mu Zhi. He pointed to the bag and his mouth. He told Mu Zhi silently that she was in the bag at night.


    This food!


    Mu Zhi understood her meaning andughed several times in his heart.


    If nothing happened, he walked into the room with his bag, went straight upstairs, and carried Xiaojun''s bag back to the room, so that Xiaojun would not always worry about being seen by her mother-inw about the snacks in her bag.


    Mu Zhi thinks Xiaojun''s bag is full of snacks she bought.


    See Mu Zhi straight up the stairs, Cheng Xiaojun a sigh of relief, OK,ter back to the room and slowly taste her hot and sour powder.


    "That son of a bitch asked him to help you with the soup. He went upstairs. He was not considerate at all. He was not as considerate as his father. His father married me in those days, but he was very considerate after marriage."


    Annie muttered about her son''s thoughtlessness and went to the kitchen.


    When Cheng Xiaojun heard her mother-inw''s murmur, he was stunned. It turned out that the father-inw was a little reluctant to marry her?


    I can''t tell. In her eyes, the feelings of my parents inw are also excellent. The man of Mojia always loves his wife. For generations, because of the excellent family style of Mojia, there are so many women who want to squeeze their heads into Mojia and be Mojia people.


    Mu Zhi carefully takes his wife''s bag back to the room and puts it on the sofa. He turns around and wants to go downstairs. After two steps, he can''t help but fold it back. He picks up the bag, opens the zipper and wants to see what kind of snack the food is packed for.


    When he saw that there was a hot and sour powder in it, Mu Zhi couldn''t cry orugh.


    Fortunately, the hot and sour soup did not overflow, otherwise her bag would not be able to order.


    It''s just that, since she came back from packing the night snack, why should she put it in the bag? In her own home, would she have to hide for a night snack?


    Mu Zhi decides to have a good chat with Xiaojunter.


    "Dudu --"


    the mobile phone received a new message.


    Mu Zhi looks like a number that he knows well, but doesn''t have a name. It seems that this number has sent him several messages in the past two days. He doesn''t care, but he doesn''t remember who the other party is.


    Muzhi, I like you.


    The content of the message is short and straightforward.


    Mu Zhi frowns. Because he is the third young master of Mu family, he acts in a low-key way. In addition to his wife being reported by the media, he has a high-key way several times. His contact number is unknown to many people. It''s more difficult to get his number by chasing his wife.


    But this familiar number has sent him a confession and courtship message for two consecutive days.


    Who is the other side, Mozhi doesn''t want to answer, so he doesn''t investigate.


    How does she know his contact number?


    Mu Zhi didn''t return the information, but called directly.


    But the other side didn''t answer.


    Mu Zhi yed several times in a row, but the other side didn''t answer.


    Mu Zhi thinks about it and doesn''t know who it is. He always sends him such a message. In case Xiaojun sees it and misunderstands him, he can''t wash it when he jumps into the Yellow River. So he bears his anger and sends a message to ask the other party: who are you? What are you doing sending me these messages every day? I''m the husband of a wife. Stay away from me and send me a message. Don''t me me for being rude to you!

 Chapter 2413

    <h4>Chapter 2413</h4>


    No matter what the identity of the other party is and how well he hides it, if Mu Zhi wants to check it, he can turn over the 18 generations of the other party''s ancestors.


    The other side replied soon.


    Brother inw, it''s me, Cheng Xiaoying. You hate it. They told you from the beginning who I am and asked who I am. I hate it.


    Mu Zhi''s face turned green when he saw this reply.


    He can''t remember who Cheng Xiaoying is, but when he was called brother-inw, he remembered that Cheng Zhiping had a daughter about the same age as Xiaojun, who seemed to have been introduced to him, but he didn''t have an impression.


    Why does this woman send him this kind of abnormal information? Since she knows that he is her brother-inw, what else does she say, love? It''s just abnormal, mean, mean, mean, mean!


    Moki calls again.


    Cheng Xiaoying answered this time.


    "Admire wisdom." Cheng Xiaoying cried sweetly. Hearing the charming voice in Mu Zhi''s ear, he couldn''t help shaking. He felt that his arms were crawling with gooseflesh. He hated the pretentious voice of Jiao di.


    "I warn you, send me another message, and I''ll sue you for harassment." Mu Zhi hase to the stairway. He is afraid that his mother-inw and daughter-inw downstairs will hear him talking with Cheng Xiaoying and keep their voices down.


    Cheng Xiaoying said wrongly in a voice, "Mu Zhi, I like you. I really like you. Xiaojun can''t afford you at all. I''ve inquired about it carefully. You would marry Xiaojun at the beginning. It''s Xiaojun''s shameless and mean. When you get drunk, you climb into your bed and force yourself to sleep. You marry her for your responsibility."


    "I''m also the daughter of Cheng''s family. Our family is much better than Xiaojun''s. We are the right family. Mu Zhi, divorce Xiaojun and marry me. I dare say you will find that I am better than Xiaojun. " Cheng Xiaoying got angry with Mu Zhist time and was warned by Mu Zhi, but she still didn''t give up.


    She doesn''t know the current affairs as much as she looks forward to, nor is she afraid of admiring her family. Although she is rich and powerful, her admiring family is also reasonable. She just likes admiring wisdom and pursues her own happiness. Her admiring family won''t do anything to her. She doesn''t do anything harmful to her admiring family. She will try her best to please her admiring family.


    That is, she hasn''t found a chance to get close to other Mu family members, especially the elders of Mu family. She heard that Mu Zhi''s parents havee back.


    "Mu Zhi, if you don''te with me, I will spread out what Xiaojun did to you at the beginning, and let Cheng Xiaojun lose his reputation." Cheng Xiaoying even used the threat. "You don''t want to ckmail my number. For you, I have bought dozens of numbers. You can ckmail one number and I can contact you with another number."


    The ck line on Mu Zhi''s face.


    I hate it.


    Miss Gu hasn''t bothered him for a long time, but he and Xiaojun haven''t had a few quiet days yet, and Cheng Xiaoying pesters him again. In name, Cheng Xiaoying is still his sister-inw.


    Bah, he doesn''t want such a sister-inw!


    "How dare you threaten me?" Mu Zhi cares about Xiaojun''s reputation. His wife studies so hard that she hardly has time to apany her husband. It''s just to be worthy of him. Even if he didn''t dislike her, people outside like to gossip. Xiaojun doesn''t want him to bear other people''s sympathy.


    She wanted to change her image.


    If Cheng Xiaoying is allowed to spread the original story, the media that hears the news will surely get the best of it, and Cheng Xiaojun will not be ruined, but the peaceful life of the couple will be broken. Originally, the reality gap between husband and wife isrge. Let us know that Cheng Xiaojun was shameless at the beginning, and we don''t know what other people said about him.


    What a terrible thing to say.


    "Muzhi, I just want to be with you." Cheng Xiaoying felt that it threatened Mu Zhi, and her tone was more gentle. "We''ve met, too. I''m better than Xiaojun in all aspects, aren''t I? A woman like Xiaojun doesn''t even deserve to help you with your shoes. "


    If Cheng Xiaoying is in front of Mu Zhi now, he will definitely p him in the face.


    Mu Zhi pressed down his anger and said coldly, "it''s veryte now. We''ll make an appointment to meet tomorrow and have a good talk."


    Let''s stabilize Cheng Xiaoying first.


    Then he checks who is behind Cheng Xiaoying.


    He is so low-key, and still some people don''t want him to live a quiet life.


    Cheng Xiaoying was overjoyed and said, "OK, shall we have breakfast together tomorrow morning?"


    "You choose a location, send me a location map tomorrow morning, and I''ll go there myself."


    "OK."


    Cheng Xiaoying also wants to say a few words to Mu Zhiduo, who has already hung up.


    In the restaurant on the first floor, Cheng Xiaojun looks at a bowl full of soup. She holds the spoon and can''t get it for a long time. She''s really scared.


    Annie urged: "Xiaojun, drink it quickly, and then go upstairs to have a rest. This soup is very tonic. I learned from your three aunts for a few days before I can cook it. Your three aunts have tasted it, and they think it''s almost hot. Try it quickly. If you like it, I''ll cook it for you every night and make it up for you. Young people want to fight, mom understands, but fighting needs a good body. "


    "This soup has beauty effect. You need to drink more. If you sleep toote, it will also affect your appearance. "


    Xiaojun smiled and said to her mother-inw, "Mom, I think this soup is still hot. I''ll drink itter. It''ste. Go to have a rest. Don''t worry. I''ll finish the soup that mom cooked for me."


    Annie reached over and touched the bowl. It was still a little hot. She nodded, "well, you can drink it in ten minutes. You must finish it."


    Xiaojun stood up, took her mother-inw''s arm, took her out, and coaxed her: "I have to eatte every night. I''m grateful to have my mother-inw cook soup for me. I''m really lucky to have someone as good as my mother-inw. Mom''s mind, I''m not willing to waste it. Mom, you go back to your room to have a rest first. It''s reallyte. "


    If youe back every night to face the passionate mother-inw, Cheng Xiaojun has to consider living in the return martial arts school.


    Even though Annie is really a good mother-inw, the rtionship between her mother-inw and daughter-inw is rarely like that between her mother and daughter-inw. Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know her mother-inw very well. All the tonic soup that her mother-inw gives her is for conditioning her body. She''s not stupid. How can she not know that her mother-inw is silent?


    Therefore, no matter how enthusiastic mother-inw is, Cheng Xiaojun sets up a board and doesn''t want to let mother-inw step over too soon.


    When she went out of the restaurant, she saw Mu Zhi. Annie told her son, "Stinky boy, Xiaojun is so busy every day. She has lost a lot of weight. Mom looks distressed and cooks soup to repair Xiaojun''s body. She doesn''t eat at home in the daytime. She justes back now. You must watch Xiaojun finish this soup."


    Mu Zhi looks at Cheng Xiaojunpassionately, and answers his mother repeatedly.

 Chapter 2414

    <h4>Chapter 2414</h4>


    The little couple watched her go upstairs. After her figure disappeared, Mu Zhi smiled at Xiaojun and said, "my mother said, let me watch you finish the soup."


    Cheng Xiaojun, with a bitter face,ined in a low voice: "your mother cooks Soup for me every day, which recuperates the body. Isn''t it just looking forward to my pregnancy? Although your mother treats me very well, but I''m under a lot of pressure. When I saw your mother just after I got off the bus, I almost wanted to turn around and leave. "


    The mother-inw is too warm, and Cheng Xiaojun can hardly resist it.


    She also knows that the tonic soup made by her mother-inw is really a tonic soup. The Mu family has two famous doctors and several people who are good at cooking and making soup. As long as she drinks those soup, her body will definitely be well conditioned.


    In fact, Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t feel that she has a problem with her body. She has always been in good health since she was a little girl and practised martial arts.


    In those years when she took care of her brother, she was afraid that no one would be able to take care of her brother if she fell down. She paid money to help her brother treat his illness, so she paid special attention to her health. Every six months, she would have a physical examination on her own, which was absolutely healthy.


    Mozhi pulls her back to the dining room and sees arge bowl of soup on the table. Mozhi also takes a look and says, "my mother has too much to boil."


    Look at Xiaojun, he smiled again, "but it''s nothing to you."


    "You think I''m pig Bajie."


    "Even if you are pig Bajie, you are not the only pig Bajie in our family. There are sisters inw who can eat." Lennon was also a big stomach.


    Cheng Xiaojun goes into the kitchen and takes out a bowl. He divides his big bowl of soup into half for mu Zhi. Her mother-inw''s cooking skills are the same as hers. The meals she makes are not difficult to eat but not delicious.


    Fortunately, Mu Zhi and his son are not picky. In his words, their hobbies doomed them to live in the wild. It''s good to have food in the wild. Where can they pick and choose?


    After hearing Muzhi''s words, she answered, "your two sisters inw don''t eat much. Sister inw Yun eats delicately. Every time I eat at the same table with them, I dare not open my stomach to eat. I''m afraid that my eating will frighten them."


    The sister-inw is from a rich family. She is better than Cheng Xiaojun in all aspects. Cheng Xiaojun does not feel inferior. However, when she gets along with the sisters inw, she can not help but restrain her nature so as not to frighten them.


    "She doesn''t eat much. I''m talking about sister-inw Sinan, but her appetite has changed since she became pregnant." Mu Zhi suddenly looks at Xiaojun with burning eyes and pours most of the bowl of soup to him. Xiaojun doesn''t care about it. He drinks the half of soup in his bowl quickly.


    Drinking everyday makes her feel sick, but she can''t bear to spoil her mother-inw''s mind. She can drink it out with patience.


    "I''ll go back to my room first."


    Xiaojun is thinking about her hot and sour powder. After drinking the soup, she gets up and takes the bowl into the kitchen to wash it. After washing it, she goes straight out and wants to go upstairs.


    "Xiaojun..."


    Mu Zhi''s emotion is like ying the piano against the ox. his eyes are hot again, and she can''t even feel it when she looks attentively.


    "You''ll do the dishes yourselfter."


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t return his head, but he just throws back a word that Mozhi himself washes dishes.


    Mozhi didn''t stop her, knowing that she was thinking about the hot and sour powder.


    He was going to say that if she was pregnant, would she have the same appetite as Lennon?


    It''s just that she didn''t give him the chance to talk about it.


    Mu Zhi thinks that his tacit understanding with Xiaojun''s husband and wife is not enough.


    Soon, Muzhi finished his soup.


    When he came back to the room, he saw Xiaojun holding the bowl of hot and sour powder, sitting on the sofa, eating and talking to himself: "it''s hot, it''s hot."


    Mu Zhi thinks it funny. She likes to eat hot and sour noodles so much, but also dislikes spicy food. She knows that spicy food is needed.


    Mu Zhi helped her pour a cup of warm boiled water and put it in front of her. He stood there and said jokingly, "you just finished toning soup and eating hot and sour powder. Some of the toning soup is not suitable for eating hot and sour food after drinking. You should eat itter."


    "It''s OK. I''m in good health. I don''t need to mend it."


    Mu Zhi smiled, "but you are really as my mother said. You have lost a little weight recently."


    I don''t know where to drink the tonic soup every day.


    "I can''t keep up with the new curriculum, so I can''t get fat because of the pressure of study. It''s better to be skinny. I''m so tall. If I''m fat, I''ll look strong. I''m really like a man. " She didn''t mind being called a manwoman before, but now she does.


    Maybe it''s to admire wisdom. I don''t want to be teased.


    "By the way, just now someone added my wechat, saying that she is my rival in love. Someone came to challenge me. If I was timid, I added her. Then she sent me some screenshots. I saw that the number was really yours. You can have a look at it yourself."


    Xiaojun nced at the mobile phone on the tea table, and said to Muzhi, she took two more mouthfuls of hot and sour powder. She was so hot that she kept spitting out her tongue, but the more she ate, the more she liked it.


    A hot and sour powder was soon eaten by her. Xiaojun had no courage to drink the red soup. She just tasted it twice and was choked by the hot and sour taste.


    Muzhi wanted to pat her on the back. Frightened by her words, she immediately picked up her mobile phone to see it.


    The screenshot received on Xiaojun''s wechat is exactly the message sent by Cheng Xiaoying, but there is no response from him.


    This number is used by Cheng Xiaoying. Xiaojun should not know it. Mu Zhi remembers that Cheng Xiaoying said that she bought a lot of mobile cards and can change the number at any time.


    "Xiaojun, pull her ck and ignore her. I don''t know which onion she is." Mu Zhi hasn''t found out who directed Cheng Xiaoying. For the time being, she doesn''t want Xiaojun to know that her sister is destroying their marriage.


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at him, but he still didn''t care. "Why do you pull Hei? It''s funny to watch her dance from time to time. It''s like watching a monkey dance. Anyway, I''m sure you won''t want me."


    She thought of a joke, and then said: "it''s better that they are all rich women, each of them said to give me 10 million yuan, let me leave my husband, ten rich women give me money, everyone 10 million yuan, ha ha, I will soon be a billionaire."


    "Do you need a person to help you count the money?" asked Mozhi? I''m good at math. I''m good at counting money. "


    Cheng Xiaojun smiled: "no need, no rich woman smashed me with money to let me leave my husband, but I thought of a joke I saw on the Inte and told it to you."


    "Anyway, I won''t believe anything she says. As long as she doesn''t affect my life and doesn''t find my face, I don''t care about her. If I find my face, I''m not polite. I''ll be as hard as their fist."


    Mu Zhi stares at her for a long time. Atst, he silently pulls Cheng Xiaoying away from her.

 Chapter 2415

    <h4>Chapter 2415</h4>


    This night, Mu Zhi, like a beast, repeatedly tossed Xiaojun.


    When he turned over again, Cheng Xiaojun rudely kicked him aside, then shook his soft legs and said, "are you finished? Can''t you take the medicine? "


    Mu Zhi''s face is ck.


    She dared to suspect that he was taking medicine because of his good physical strength.


    It''s not humiliating to kill a schr!


    He turned over again with a dark face.


    Cheng Xiaojun revolts, and the couple tumbles and fights in bed!


    Miss Cheng, who is practicing martial arts in a small way, is still a little bit short in front of her men. She lost.


    "I''m tired."


    Miss Cheng, who lost in the fight, was forced to let go of her attitude and said to Mu Zhi pitifully, "can I invite you to coach our martial arts school?"


    Sven Wen, a real man, is so skillful.


    Cheng Xiaojun thinks Mu Zhi is her nemesis.


    "I didn''t take the medicine."


    Young master Mu San and his wife have had a fight. Of course, they are not hurt. He won, but he is tired. This woman is really good at martial arts. What''s more, the husband and wife are fighting like this in bed. Well, if they knew that they were fighting, how fierce they would be.


    But master Mu is very concerned about what grandma has just said.


    Cheng Xiaojun spits out her tongue secretly. She also said that. When she saw Mu Zhiing, she knew where she was wrong.


    She quickly said, "yes, yes, you didn''t take the medicine, you just drank too much soup."


    Mu zhichumou stared at her for several minutes, which made Cheng Xiaojun afraid of death. He burned with her again. Fortunately, he let her go.


    Cheng Xiaojun quickly pulled on the quilt and covered himself tightly.


    "After that, you can drink the soup made by mom. I won''t help you."


    Mu Zhi finished, turned over and left his back to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun was stunned for a long time. He put out his hand to test his body. He shook off her hand. She sang, "Mozhi, did you sleep?"


    "I''m asleep."


    "I''m sleeping, but I''m still talking."


    "Talking in a dream."


    Cheng Xiaojun chuckled and pulled his body with his hand again. People also rubbed against him. "Muzhi, let''s be husband and wife."


    Mu Zhi shook off her hand again, but still made a sound.


    "Since we are husband and wife, we should share our blessings and difficulties together." Help her share the tonic soup made by her mother-inw. That''s the husband and wife.


    Mu Zhi groaned twice and said, "I only heard that" husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster. " If you have soup, you will find him. If you don''t need soup, you will question him.


    "You''re not such a heartless person. Otherwise, you can have one more time, and mom''s soup will be for youter. "


    Admiration for wisdom:


    He wants to be quiet.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s hand lies horizontally on Mu Zhi''s waist. As she coaxes him, she yawns. As she speaks, she bes more and more quiet until the voice disappears.


    I fell asleep.


    The next day, when Cheng Xiaojun woke up, the pillow was empty, and Mu Zhi had already risen.


    Since the two became real husband and wife, Mu Zhi got up earlier than before. Cheng Xiaojun often woke up and didn''t see him around, thinking that he was considerate downstairs to help her cook breakfast, and Xiaojun didn''t care.


    After washing, she sat in front of the dresser to make up.


    Cheng Xiaojun, who used to look up to the sky but didn''t take his face seriously, has changed.


    Looking at herself, Cheng Xiaojun couldn''t believe that one day, she was used to make up, which was the thing she hated most before.


    "Beep" - "


    the beep will sound when new information is received.


    Xiaojun stops, takes her cell phone and opens up new information. It''s wechat information. It''s from her cousin Cheng Xiaoying.


    Early in the morning, what message does Cheng Xiaoying send her?


    Xiaojun doubts where to open.


    What I see is a picture of Mozhi.


    Cheng Xiaoying sent several photos of Muzhi, and then several pictures of delicious food.


    Finally, Cheng Xiaoying sent a voice message.


    "Cheng Xiaojun, your husband invited me to have breakfast, but I had toe to the appointment."


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t reply to her cousin.


    She put her mobile phone on the dresser and continued to make up.


    After nearly half an hour, she put on her make-up and got up and left the dresser.


    A few minutester, she appeared on the first floor.


    Mu Yu just came in from the outside, wearing a sports suit, it seems that he ran in the morning.


    Annie was preparing breakfast, and Xiaojun smelled the familiar soup.


    She also wanted to ask her mother-inw if Mozhi had gone out early in the morning. After smelling the soup, she decided not to ask, and walked quietly. It was better to go back to her mother''s house for breakfast than to stay at home and be fed by her mother-inw bowl by bowl of soup.


    "Good morning, Dad."


    Cheng Xiaojun decides to slip away first, but he still has to say hello to Grandpa.


    "Early. What about wisdom? " Mu Yu asked casually, usually both father and son get up at the same time.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see him. Maybe I went out for a morning run like my father. Dad, I''m out of the house. Tell mom I won''t go home for dinner. " As Cheng Xiaojun spoke, he strode out of the house.


    Mu Yu wants to say that his wife is in the kitchen. He asked his daughter-inw to tell his wife. Who knows that her daughter-inw has gone with great strides. Before he said anything, the daughter-inw has left the main house.


    Mu Yu paused for a full minute, and then said to himself, "Xiaojun is like Nezha walking on the wind and fire wheel."


    Driving out of the vi, Cheng Xiaojun can''t help but call Mu Zhi.


    After Muzhi answered the phone, she spoke as usual and asked him, "where are you? I didn''t see you downstairs, so I didn''t look for you when I was in a hurry to go out. "


    "I''m running outside. I''ll be back in a while. Are you going out so early? Then drive carefully on the road. " Mu Zhi tells a lie. Hees to see Cheng Xiaoying on his back. Even if he has a clear conscience, he dare not tell the truth, lest Xiaojun misunderstand him.


    Well, Xiaojun never misunderstood him.


    I feel that I cheated my wife''s wisdom, and I feel a little guilty.


    At the moment, Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t doubt Mu Zhi''s lies. She thinks that the photos Cheng Xiaoying just sent her are all secretly taken by Cheng Xiaoying, or they are taken from the Inte and sent to her again to make a misunderstanding.


    After all, it''s his cousin. Cheng Xiaojun still knows a little about that sister''s nature.


    I just can''t see her.


    The Zhou family and the Cheng family are trying their best to please her brothers and sisters and Mozhi. They desperately want to go to the moose group and get benefits from it.


    But mu family seems to have given n some face, not to Zhou family and Cheng family. They can''t even see Mu Zhang, the current head of Mu family. They can''t enter the imperial garden.


    They are both worried and annoyed. Xiaojun has today, and they don''t know how to help her family. She is as powerful as the sea. She doesn''t have her parents to support her. She is wrongedter. Who will help her out?

 Chapter 2416

    <h4>Chapter 2416</h4>


    After hanging up, Cheng Xiaojun continues to go to Chengyi martial arts school.


    Out of the imperial garden, she received another wechat from Cheng Xiaoying.


    Cheng Xiaoying still sends voice.


    After slowing down, Cheng Xiaojun points out the voice message sent by his cousin, but hears the voice of Mozhi. Although he doesn''t speak long enough, it''s enough for Xiaojun to recognize whose voice it is.


    Is Cheng Xiaoying with Mu Zhi now?


    Although he trusted Mu Zhi very much, Xiaojun could not help guessing the reason why they met.


    Another point is very important, that is, Mu Zhi cheated her! I can''t believe that honest man can cheat!


    Soon, Cheng Xiaoying sent another location.


    Cheng Xiaojun is telling himself in his heart, don''t doubt Mu Zhi. What kind of beauty has mu Zhi never met before? How can you infatuate Mu Zhi with Cheng Xiaoying''s beauty? The family style of Mu family is good. No man has cheated in three generations.


    It''s one thing to think and do.


    Cheng Xiaojun changes the route at the traffic light in front of her. Instead of going straight to Chengyi martial arts school, she goes to find Mu Zhi ording to the location her cousin sent her.


    The hotel where two people meet for breakfast is not far from the imperial garden. It''s a ten minute drive.


    Cheng Xiaoying deliberately selects a hotel close to the imperial garden, which is convenient for men and women to "catch traitors".


    Mu Zhi doesn''t know that Cheng Xiaoying secretly recorded his voice, but only recorded a sentence. He sent the voice recorded to Cheng Xiaojun by going to the bathroom. As soon as he came in and sat down, Cheng Xiaoying borrowed the excuse to go to the bathroom.


    At the moment, Cheng Xiaoying just came out of the bathroom.


    "Ah Zhi, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Cheng Xiaoying sweetly calls Mu Zhi''s name, and then sits down again gracefully. No matter how she talks or moves, she tries her best to perform well, just topare Cheng Xiaojun.


    The second room of the Cheng family has always been better than the second room of the Cheng family.


    Cheng Xiaoying has never suffered from poverty since she was born. She is much better than Xiaojun in all aspects.


    Mu Zhi is adamant. He contacted Er Xiaofengst night and asked her to help investigate who Cheng Xiaoying has been walking with recently. How can you know that you took advantage of him when he was drunk?


    Er Xiaofeng promised to help, but so far, er Xiaofeng has not replied to him.


    Maybe it was because the night was too darkst night, but it''s still early in the morning, so Er Xiaofeng hasn''t found out yet.


    "Miss Cheng, please call me Mr. mu or Mr. Mu San. Ah Zhi, it''s not your name." Mu Zhi is also very serious when he looks hard, but he doesn''t stay at the top as long as Mu Zhang. Even if he looks serious, his deterrent is much worse.


    Cheng Xiaoying is not afraid of him.


    Last time Mu Zhi forgot her attitude.


    Seeing the handsome Mozhi, her mind is to rece Cheng Xiaojun and be the wife of this man.


    She smiled sweetly and said, "ah Zhi, our two families are rtives, or very close. It''s too distant to call you Mr. mu. It''s only you, ah Zhi, that''s close enough. Ah Zhi, I ordered a lot of breakfast. You have a taste. "


    The breakfast in this hotel is mostly Cantonese breakfast, diversified and delicious. Many peoplee here for breakfast every day.


    As Cheng Xiaoying said, she took a crystal shrimp dumpling into Mozhi''s bowl and said, "this kind of crystal shrimp dumpling is delicious, and I can make it. If you like, I will make it for youter."


    Mu Zhi immediately took the shrimp dumpling back to Cheng Xiaoying''s bowl and said coldly, "Miss Cheng, I''m not here to have breakfast with you. I am..."


    "Ah Zhi, let''s eat first. I know what you''re here for."


    Cheng Xiaoying interrupts Mu Zhi and says, "ah Zhi, you only need to apany me to finish this breakfast, and I promise to have a good chat with you."


    Mu Zhi said coldly with a cold face: "Miss Cheng, we have nothing to talk about. You and Xiaojun are sisters. No matter how Xiaojun is, I don''t think you should give me an idea. You should call me brother-inw. I know some people are shameless and will mix with their sister-inw, but I am not that kind of person. "


    "But why does that woman marry you? Oh, by the way, she climbed into your bed when you were drunk. You are a good person and have a sense of responsibility, so she can be responsible. How can you not be responsible for her? There is no rtionship between you. A Zhi, a person''s life is very long. That man and woman are so unbearable that they have neither appearance nor merit. You must live with her day by day. When will this life end? "


    "I know Xiaojun and I are sisters because they are sisters. I can''t see her do that. I''m helping her. As long as you get divorced and return to freedom, her guilt Lane will be relieved. You won''t hate her and me her again. I''m definitely better than Xiaojun. I''m better than her in all aspects. "


    Mu Zhi wants to throw all the breakfast at the table into Cheng Xiaoying''s face. He is the first time to see such a shameless woman.


    Looking forward to liking him, Mu Zhiter wondered why he would always meet him, why he would always call him and say what to invite him to dinner. He originally liked him and wanted to pursue him, but at that time, looking forward did not know that he was married or believe that he was married.


    Later, Gu pan knew that he was really married, and he didn''t call him again for a long time. Even if he had looked for Xiaojun, Xiaojun said that he apologized to her and promised not to disturb the couple again.


    At present, this woman is Xiaojun''s cousin. She is close by blood, but she treats Xiaojun like this.


    I can''tin that Xiaojun doesn''t want to be close to my uncle''s family.


    Every family can''t see Xiaojun.


    Mu Zhi stands up, and Cheng Xiaoying immediately stands up. She quickly reaches out her hand to hold Mu Zhi and refuses to let Mu Zhi go.


    Mu Zhi stares at her coldly. Inexplicably, Cheng Xiaoying is in a panic. Her extended hand slowly shrinks back. Soon, she says, "Mu Zhi, although our Cheng family is not as rich and powerful as your Mu family, but I, Cheng Xiaoying, have a strong character and want what I want. I like you, just want to get you. "


    "If." She turned cold and threatened, "if you don''t want to join me, I''ll poke out what Cheng Xiaojun did to you and let others satirize him. Maybe her reputation didn''t matter before, but now she''s your wife. I think her reputation is important. Think of the fame of your admirers. If you are affected by her, you will lose more than you gain. "


    "Of course, I also know that there are many backers behind you. If you pull someone out, it will kill me in minutes. But I also tell you, Mu Zhi, if you dare to let them do harm to me, any negative news about Cheng Xiaojun will be published on the Inte immediately. Even if you have power, you can''t deal with it in the shortest time, as long as someone knows, It can also be spread. "

 Chapter 2417

    <h4>Chapter 2417</h4>


    "In that case, I will be a famous person. Thank my good sister for thinking about me. In order to make me famous, I have tried my best."


    Cold not Ding, the voice of Cheng Xiaojun came, and connected to the end of Cheng Xiaoying''s words.


    Cheng Xiaoying looks at the elder sister who is walking towards her and Mu Zhi.


    Sister wille, she is not surprised, or she sent the position to her sister, sister wille.


    It''s not easy to hold Mu Zhi, Cheng Xiaoying knows it, and Cheng Xiaojun is not easy to bully. However, Cheng Xiaojun can see that the people beside her pillow eat breakfast with her beautiful cousin. If you want toe, Cheng Xiaojun is notfortable, and Xiaojun knows her mind.


    See Cheng Xiaojun not to live up to her expectations, Cheng Xiaoying''s mouth slightly upward.


    "Xiaojun." It''s an ident to admire wisdom. I didn''t expect my wife woulde.


    Thinking that his wife called him before going out, and his answer was to run in the morning, immediately, master Mu San panicked. Would Xiaojun doubt what he and Cheng Xiaoying have?


    Cheng Xiaojun takes a look at him, and Mu Zhi stops what he wants to say. Her action to pull Xiaojun doesn''t progress. Her eyes seem to warn him: don''t move, go back and settle ounts with you.


    "Sister, you''re here. I''m having breakfast with my brother-inw. Look, we haven''t started to move chopsticks yet. Since you''re here, let''s eat together. It''s my treat." Cheng Xiaoying put on a friendly look.


    Cheng Xiaojunes forward.


    The sisters face to face.


    Cheng Xiaoying has a smile on her face, but what is on her eyebrow is provocation.


    Soon, Cheng Xiaojun raised his hand and pped her in the face.


    The speed of the martial arts practitioners is faster than that of the normal people. Before Cheng Xiaoying could react, he took a p. Then, Cheng Xiaojun drew another ear of melon seeds. Cheng Xiaoying was beaten on both sides of his face. Xiaojun''s strength was great, and the other side''s face was red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    That doesn''t count. Cheng Xiaojun holds the breakfast on the table, one by one, to her cousin''s head, body and buttoned it.


    Today, Cheng Xiaoying was dressed up deliberately. She was treated like this by her cousin, but in the blink of an eye, she was in a great deal of embarrassment.


    "Cheng Xiaojun, ah -" the angry cry hasn''t hit the ground yet. Cheng Xiaojun kicks his cousin to fly. Cheng Xiaoying falls back and runs over the chairs of the two tables in the back. The other guests jump up and dodge.


    When Cheng Xiaoying falls on the floor, she only feels that her viscera are all in the wrong ce, killing her.


    However, Cheng Xiaojun still strides over her stomach. Cheng Xiaoying''s face turns white and sweats profusely with pain.


    I know that this cousin is a little martial artist and rude, but I didn''t expect that she would dare to give her such a heavy hand, or in front of the public.


    "I don''t know how to reason. I will never solve things with my fist. Cheng Xiaoying, I''ll leave my words here today. Muzhi is my husband. No matter how we get married, he is my husband. Anyone who wants to rob my husband must ask my fist if he agrees or not. "


    Cheng Xiaojun also said to the onlookers, "this woman is my cousin, threatening to destroy my reputation, threatening my husband toe over to apany her for breakfast, and threatening my husband to divorce me to marry her. Have you ever seen such a shameless woman? The men who are so mean that they want to rob their elder sister, do you think such a bitch should be beaten? "


    "It''s time to fight!"


    "You deserve it!"


    "My brother-inw robbed me, shameless!"


    When people knew the reason, they were not in love with Cheng Xiaoying and used him of being shameless.


    Look at the man who is in charge of Mozhi. Everyone''s heart is full of disgust: no wonder Xiao, my sister-inw, thinks of her husband. Her sister is not as beautiful as her sister, but her husband is very handsome. How can she resist it?


    "No wonder this gentleman has always been ck faced. She always wants to get close to this gentleman. This gentleman refuses severely, so it is." The guests near several tables, because of Mozhi''s handsome, pay special attention, and notice Mozhi''s expression froming in to now.


    It can be seen that this handsome man really doesn''t want to get along with his sister-inw alone. She is threatening her brother-inw. Those words just said by her sister-inw have been heard by people at the next table.


    Now as soon as Cheng Xiaojun says it, he agrees with each other and believes in Cheng Xiaojun''s words.


    "Isn''t this the third young master of the Mu family?"


    Soon, someone recognized Mu Zhi''s identity.


    "It turns out that it''s Mu San and his grandmother."


    All of them were in a daze.


    The third young master of the Mu family, Xiao thinks there are many people in him.


    Cheng Xiaoying is beaten by her cousin and can''t get up on the ground. It''s mainly because her cousin''s big foot is still on her stomach. After listening to the criticism and ridicule from others, Cheng Xiaoying can''t wait to faint. Unfortunately, she has a lot of pain, but there is no pain.


    Cheng Xiaojun is also good at controlling her strength, which makes her hurt, but it doesn''t make her faint.


    "Don''t think no one knows how you got into his bed, Cheng Xiaojun." Cheng Xiaoying scolds bitterly. She is hurt now. Her voice is not loud enough to be heard by the whole hotel.


    Cheng Xiaojun exerts force under his feet.


    "Ah - Cheng Xiaojun, there''s seed. You trample on me!"


    Cheng Xiaojun retracts his feet.


    She squatted down, grabbed her cousin''s cor, pulled her upper body up, pped her cousin''s swollen face with her other hand, and said with a smile: "you think you can threaten me with those? Fame, can it be a meal? I don''t care. "


    "I also tell you that at the beginning, Mu Zhi and I had a misunderstanding. It wasn''t that I climbed his bed, it was his own misunderstanding. I have to say that ah Zhi in our family is a good man, and I can''t me you for liking him. He is a man with a good temper and a pure heart. He was so threatened by you. He didn''t lift the table. He is handsome and has money and power at home. Such a good man has peach blossom everywhere. "


    "He doesn''t dislike my ugliness. After he misunderstands me, he must be responsible for me. I really appreciate his kindness. Without him, there would be no today for me and my brother. That''s why I got married with him. If you want to spread it, I''m not afraid of it! "


    Cheng Xiaojun looses her grip on her cousin''s cor. Cheng Xiaoying suddenly falls back to the ground. The back of her head hits the floor again, causing her tears to burst out.


    Standing up, Cheng Xiaojun looked down at the cousin and sneered: "Cheng Xiaoying, I''m waiting for you to help me be famous. If you don''t let me be famous, you''re a counsellor! But the consequences of your helping me to be famous all over the world will be borne by your whole family. I think my uncle will thank you very much! "


    With that, Cheng Xiaojun turns around and leaves.


    Did not pull Moki to go with her.

 Chapter 2418

    <h4>Chapter 2418</h4>


    "Xiaojun."


    Mu Zhi hurriedly follows Cheng Xiaojun, reaches out to pull her, and is quickly avoided by her.


    "A Zhi..." Cheng Xiaoying was beaten by her cousin. She was so sad that she saw Mu Zhi and her husband left her and they left. Mu Zhi was very nervous. It was Cheng Xiaojun who was nervous. Cheng Xiaoying could not help but open her mouth and call Mu Zhi.


    "Ah Zhi, help me..." Cheng Xiaoying cried pitifully.


    When the onlookers saw her, they pointed more and more at her.


    Cheng Xiaoying has lived for twenty-four years now. It''s the first time she has lost face. She hates Cheng Xiaojun in her heart. She is so rude and ruthless. They are cousins. The same grandfather''s blood is very close, but Cheng Xiaojun has beaten her like this.


    She must call the police, arrest Cheng Xiaojun, and judge him for another ten or eight years. At that time, the Mu family will think that Cheng Xiaojun is a woman who has been in prison. Will Mu Zhi want Cheng Xiaojun?


    Mu Zhi hears Cheng Xiaoying call his name, that is to say, he turns his head and looks at her, but doesn''t turn back.


    Cheng Xiaojun has gone a long way, but her cousin is mu Zhi. She can still hear her.


    Turning around, I happened to see Mu Zhi also turning around to see Cheng Xiaoying. Cheng Xiaojun immediately stepped up to the elevator. At this time, the elevator opened the door. When the people inside came out, she walked into the elevator quickly.


    "Xiaojun, wait for me."


    Mu Zhi turns his head and finds that his wife and adults have all entered the elevator. He shouts and runs over, but Cheng Xiaojun has pressed the elevator door and left him outside the elevator.


    "Xiaojun, Xiaojun."


    Mu Zhi pped the elevator door several times.


    The people next to him look at him like fools.


    The elevator doors are closed. Now they are downstairs. What''s the use of Mu Zhi patting the doors like this? Can you p the elevator door open?


    Muzhi is eager to catch up with his wife. He doesn''t have the heart to wait for the elevator. He turns around and runs down the stairs.


    Fortunately, on the third floor, he doesn''t take the elevator, so it won''t take long to run down.


    Cheng Xiaoying even called out the name of Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi didn''t turn back, but hurriedly chased Cheng Xiaojun. She was very angry. She was so beautiful that she was hurt. When a man saw her, he would feel pity for her. Mu Zhi just looked back at her and didn''t want to send her to the hospital at all.


    The onlookers were notpassionate, and no one was willing to help her.


    Cheng Xiaoying stood up painfully, went back to the table where she and Mu Zhi sat, picked up her bag, searched for her mobile phone, and called her family.


    She called her mother first, and when she answered the phone, she cried, "Mom, I was beaten by Cheng Xiaojun violently. It hurt me so much. Hurry up, call my father, my brother, and send me to the hospital. Otherwise, I will die. I''m in XX hotel."


    After the call, she called the police again.


    Let Cheng Xiaojun pay the price.


    When people nearby saw her call the police, a woman said sarcastically, "if you want to rob your brother-inw, you will be caught and raped on the spot by your sister. She will teach you a lesson. Are you happy to call the police?"? Call the police. It''s also a family dispute. Solve it by yourself. "


    Cheng Xiaoying red at the woman and said, "even if you can''t catch her, you should let her pay for my medical expenses!"


    The woman said sarcastically, "lose money, maybe your sister will beat you again."


    "Shut up!"


    "Bitch, dare to seduce your brother-inw, but I''m afraid that others will say, the cheapest one is you. You think you have some beauty, and people love you? Your sister is not as good as you, but your brother-inw loves a woman like your sister, which makes you angry! "


    "That''s right, piss her off!"


    "Her brother-inw is also the third young master of the Mu family. I''ve read the gossip about the third young master of the Mu family. The third young master dotes on the third young grandma. No matter how they get married, in a word, it''s true that the third young master of the Mu family regards the third young grandma as a pearl. The man of the Mu family has a famous favorite wife. You are too arrogant to seduce the third young master. You deserve to be beaten. "


    "Yes, her sister beat her lightly. Instead of me, I''ll strip her naked and throw her out of the street to make her lose face. I dare not destroy other people''s families after seeing her."


    "Where can such a woman lose her face? I''ve lost my face for a long time. I really don ''t know what she thinks. Isn'' t it good to look for a man who is unmarried and not in love with openly? A man who has to steal others. "


    The people next to him, one after another, sneered at Cheng Xiaoying, making her face red and white. They hated these people for their itchy teeth, but they couldn''t help it.


    It''s all Cheng Xiaojun!


    Cheng Xiaoying thought, even if the police can''t catch Cheng Xiaojun, she will ask him topensate for the medical expenses. She asked the lion to ask for arge amount of money, which killed Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun beats her cousin, regardless of whether she will sue her or not. After she steps out of the elevator, she quickly steps out of the hotel, walks to the parking lot, finds her own car, and gets on the bus quickly.


    "Xiaojun, Xiaojun, listen to me. I didn''t do anything sorry to you. I didn''t really do it." Mu Zhichonges out and sees Cheng Xiaojun driving away.


    He ran after him, pped Cheng Xiaojun on the window and exined anxiously.


    After Cheng Xiaojun''s car drove out of the hotel, it elerated.


    Minutes to get rid of Moki.


    Mu Zhi chases more than ten meters away. Knowing that he can''t catch up, he runs back. His car is still parked in the hotel parking lot.


    Is Cheng Xiaojun angry?


    It''s angry.


    She did not misunderstand Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaoying, but Qi Mu Zhi lied to her. Qi Mu Zhi was threatened by Cheng Xiaoying.


    If Muzhi tells her, can''t she solve the problem?


    Cheng Xiaoying used to threaten him. She didn''t care at all. She used the means of admiring her family. There were so many backers behind her. She was afraid that Cheng Xiaoying would spread the original event?


    Even if Mu Zhi is for her good, Cheng Xiaojun is angry.


    Cheng Xiaojun has no ce to go. If you get angry again, you will go straight to Chengyi martial arts school.


    Chengyi martial arts school reopened a few days ago.


    The brothers and sisters thought that there would not be many students when the library was reopened. Unexpectedly, the first batch of students would soon be full after the library was reopened.


    Cheng Xiaojun thinks that his marriage with Mu Zhi should y a role. There are always some people who like to please Mu''s family in the martial arts school run by Mu''s third young grandmother. Even if it''s a little far away, some people send their children to Cheng Yi martial arts school to learn martial arts and exercise.


    Now the school hasn''t had a holiday. The school time is the weekend.


    When Cheng Xiaojun arrived at the martial arts school, except for a few full-time coaches and brothers, none of the students saw it.


    "Herees Xiaojun."


    Several coaches smile and say hello to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun used to be a little famous in martial arts. These coaches all know her. Some of them have a little friendship.

 Chapter 2419

    <h4>Chapter 2419</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun just nodded in response to their greeting, and did not speak.


    "Xiaojun, have you had breakfast?"


    Xiaohui asked casually.


    When he saw his sister''s expression clearly, he quickly stood up, followed her, and asked with concern: "Xiaojun, what''s the matter? Your face is ugly. Who made you angry? Ah Zhi didn''te with you? Is it your husband and wife who quarreled


    That''s not likely.


    My brother-inw is a man of good temper. He always treats his sister well and won''t quarrel with her.


    "Brother, I''m fine. I''ll go upstairs and change."


    Xiaojun goes back to his brother and quickly steps upstairs.


    After a few steps, he turned to his brother and said, "if Muzhies here, tell him that he is waiting for me in the practice field. I have a few moves with him."


    Xiaohui realizes that there must be a conflict between his sister and her husband, but he makes a sound.


    When his sister''s figure disappeared on the stairs, he went back to where he had been sitting, and sat down slowly without knowing what he was thinking.


    Several coaches gathered around, the first one to say hello to Xiaojun said suspiciously, "Xiaohui, what''s wrong with Xiaojun? It''s like a fight with someone. " He also asked the third young master Mu to wait for her in the martial arts field.


    Is the couple going to have a fight?


    Several coaches sympathize with Mu Zhi. Such a gentle man married Cheng Xiaojun, a woman who likes to solve things with her fist. They heard that several young masters of Mu''s family had practiced Kung Fu. Because Mu Zhi was always low-key, if not married Cheng Xiaojun, his beloved wife became famous, and many people didn''t know about him. Even Cheng Xiaohui didn''t know about Mu Zhi''s skill.


    Although these coaches have contacted Mu Zhi several times, they have no chance to fight with him.


    However, Cheng Xiaojun''s skills are clear and clear. They think that a gentle admirer of wisdom is not necessarily Xiaojun''s opponent. They will surely feel sympathy for him only if they have enough fist pains.


    "I don''t know either."


    Xiaohui wants to know more about what happened between her sister and her brother-inw than they do.


    There is a caring at this time outside.


    Everyone turned to look at the gate of the martial arts school. Several coaches had not seen the car, but Xiaohui was familiar with it. It was Allen''s car.


    In other words, Allen hasn''t appeared in front of the Cheng brothers and sisters for most of the month.


    At the moment, I saw n''s car parked at the gate of the martial arts school. I thought that n was inconvenient to move. Even though I didn''t like himing here all the time, Xiaohui hurried out. He wanted to help n, but he saw n push the door to get off.


    No wheelchair.


    n''s bodyguard didn''t help him when he got off, but stood by and watched.


    When n got off the bus, he saw Xiaohui. He walked to Xiaohui with a smile and said apologetically, "Xiaohui, I''m really sorry. When your martial arts school reopened, I didn''te to celebrate. Today, I came here to make up for the present."


    As he said this, he turned his head and motioned to the bodyguard to take the gift he had already prepared.


    Cheng Xiaohui''s eyes fell on his legs and asked pleasantly, "Mr. AI, have you recovered from your foot injury? Can walk on your own? "


    Hearing that Allen hade to make up the gift, he quickly declined and said, "Mr. AI, you are so kind. On the day when our martial arts school reopened, you sent someone to send you the gift."


    n insisted, he said: "Xiaojun and I are good friends, but we failed to congratte in person. I feel sorry. The gift that was sent that day is not counted. The gift that I personally sent today is counted. Xiaohui, if you don''t ept it, you will despise my gift."


    He felt his legs again. "He didn''t fully recover, but he was able to walk on his own, so I didn''te here in a wheelchair today."


    Allen is now working hard to recover. Although he can''t be as normal as a man, he has been able to walk a long way. It''s not difficult to walk in from the gate of the martial arts school.


    He is tired of being in a wheelchair.


    He stood up again and regained his self-confidence. Although he lost a lot of weight, he was more energetic. Maybe he had a good time in business and was in a good mood.


    "That''s a good start, Mr. AI. Congrattions on standing up again." Xiaohui patted n on the shoulder and congratted him.


    n smiles and looks inside the martial arts school.


    Xiaojun''s car is parked at the gate of the martial arts school, indicating that she''s here. He''s right, and it''s time, but she didn''te out. Don''t you know whether he''s here or for other reasons?


    He stands up again. Can Xiaojun see him?


    Thinking about the good of Mozhi to Xiaojun, Allen thought astringently: up to now, can''t he put it down?


    Xiaojun doesn''t love him.


    he did not tell Xiao Jun that even though many people could see that he was in love with Xiao Jun, he did not confession. He did not tear down the mask. Two people could still be friends.


    He and she are afraid that they can only be friends.


    Before, he also expected Xiaojun and Muzhi to divorce, because the two people are loveless.


    Four monthster, Allen''s hopes were too dim to see.


    Two people will not divorce, get along after marriage, but also let two people gradually have feelings, the typical first marriage after love.


    "Go in and sit down."


    Cheng Xiaohui sees through Allen''s mind. He means that he doesn''t want his sister to contact him again. But Allen is a guest, and he can only invite him in.


    "Good."


    n and Cheng Xiaohui walked in side by side with a smile, and his bodyguard followed them with a congrattory gift.


    "Squeak" - "


    the sound of emergency brake.


    When they got to the door, they looked back and saw that it was Muzhi''s emergency brake.


    Mu Zhi jumped out of the car, but in the blink of an eye, he was standing in front of Cheng Xiaohui. His face was worried, and there was sweat on his forehead. He asked his uncle anxiously, "brother, where is Xiaojun?"


    Xiaohui looks at him up and down. Muzhi is so worried that his brother-inw looks at him slowly, as if he had seen him for the first time.


    "Ah Zhi, it''s cool now. You''re sweating all over your head."


    "Brother, Xiaojun."


    Mozhi doesn''t want to have fun with his uncle.


    Cheng Xiaohui greets Allen to go in, and Mu Zhi also goes in. He answers Mu Zhi: "Xiaojun said that if youe, you will go to the martial arts training ground and wait for her. She will have a few moves with you."


    After entering the martial arts school, Mu Zhi, who wants to go upstairs, stops when he hears his brother-inw saying this. After thinking about it, he goes to the martial arts training ground in silence.


    Seeing this, n asked Xiaohui tentatively, "what happened between Mr. Mu and Xiaojun?" Is there a rift in the rtionship between husband and wife?


    Does he have a chance?


    However, if he wants to re-enter the business world, he has to rely on the hidden line of Mojia. The information revealed by Mojia does not me him for helping him with Mojia, but intentionally or unintentionally.


    How could he rob the third young master''s wife if the Mu family did this?


    I can''t take it.


    n sighed in his heart. If he missed, he would miss. He''d better be a friend for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 2420

    <h4>Chapter 2420</h4>


    Cheng Xiaohui was very gentle when he faced n. When he heard such a question from n, his gentleness disappeared immediately and he looked at him coldly.


    n blinked, and soon understood the reason for Xiaohui''s attitude change.


    Xiaohui was the first to know that he liked Xiaojun.


    "Mr. Cheng."


    Cheng Xiaohui raises his hand and interrupts what Allen wants to say. He says coldly: "Mr. AI, I know what you are thinking in your mind. I advise you to give up that idea as early as possible. Don''t think that Xiaojun and a Zhi have a conflict, and you will have a chance."


    "A Zhi is very good to Xiaojun. No matter what happens, unless a Zhi doesn''t want Xiaojun, I won''t agree with the separation of Xiaojun and a Zhi."


    His elder brother upies a very important position in his younger sister''s heart.


    If the younger sister insists on leaving Mozhi, she will be regarded as having no elder brother.


    Brother and sister have been living together for many years. Xiaohui has such confidence. If he doesn''t agree with the separation of his sister and Mu Zhi, his sister won''t break up with Mu Zhi.


    n, there''s no chance.


    There used to be, but Allen couldn''t see his feelings. Now, n has lost his chance.


    n smiled astringently and exined: "Mr. Cheng, I just asked a few questions with concern, but I didn''t make any idea. I know that Mr. Mu and Xiaojun have a very good rtionship, and I missed the opportunity. As you said, unless they break up peacefully, I stand in the position of friends."


    It''s not that he didn''t think about the divorce between mu Zhi and Xiaojun, but the more he looked forward to it, the less he looked forward to it.


    The rtionship between the couple is getting better and better.


    From the beginning of adulthood, Mozhi has been wandering abroad at any time, rarely at home. That is to say, with Xiaojun, Mozhi will spend more time in T city.


    A man can change for a woman, it must be care, love.


    Cheng Xiaohui''s attitude is much better. He said: "I know something about your past from Xiaojun''s mouth. I know you have helped our brother and sister. If you can use our ce in the future, pleasee to me. I will help you if I can. Xiaojun, you''d better not disturb her. "


    Seeing Ellen seems to want to refute, Cheng Xiaohui continues, and does not let Ellen open his mouth. "Although you can stop crying to Xiaojun and keep Xiaojun away from you, after all, you are different from each other. Xiaojun is a married woman, so you need to meet less."


    n''s smile was a little stiff.


    Cheng Xiaohui is on guard from beginning to end.


    Even if he is helping the brothers and sisters of the process family, Cheng Xiaohui is more interested in admiring wisdom, which has nothing to do with his status. Maybe he is purer than him.


    He used Xiaojun mostly at first.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Cheng. I won''t disturb Xiaojun easily." No longer, Allen still assured Cheng Xiaohui of the tunnel.


    Not only can Cheng Xiaohui control Xiaojun, but also because he needs the help of Mojia now.


    If he doesn''t want to face the challenge of robbing women with Mozhi, don''t want to make aeback in his career, don''t want to go back to AI''s family, don''t want to revenge AI''s mother and son. Xiaojun here, he has no hope. In this case, he might as well revenge AI Qi and run his business well.


    Thinking of this, Allen smiled bitterly in his heart again. Up to now, he still makes the most of Xiaojun. No wonder Xiaohui has been helping to admire wisdom rather than toward him.


    He has a broader mind than him. He can''t be ignorant of his family''s situation, but he still borrows his wisdom. He is the enemy of his love.


    "I hope you can do what you say. Let''s go in and sit down." Cheng Xiaohui gets Allen''s guarantee, then he changes to a gentle attitude and asks him toe in and sit down.


    Xiaohui just asked n to sit down, and helped him make a pot of tea. Xiaojun came down from upstairs.


    She changed her clothes and wore ck clothes. Now her face is taut again. Her eyes are extremely cold and murderous.


    "Xiao -" Ellen said hello with a smile, but he just called a word. Xiaojun had passed in front of his eyes and walked straight to the direction of the practice field.


    Ellen''s eyes ran after her.


    Xiaojun is so handsome. He has known her for more than two years. He seldom sees her dressed like this. Unfortunately, she is in his eyes, but she doesn''t have him. He thinks that she may not know who just called her.


    Mu Zhi went to practice martial arts.


    Cheng Xiaojun went to the martial arts field again with all his strength. He didn''t need to ask what she was going to do.


    n was worried.


    Cheng Xiaohui is also worried that his younger sister''s action is not important. He hurt Mu Zhi and made the elder Mu family angry. At that time, the one who needs to take care of Mu Zhi is still his younger sister.


    Mu Zhi''s parents are all at home now. Since ancient times, the problem of mother-inw and daughter-inw has been a problem. Although my sister-inw is very good to my sister now, if Cheng Xiaohui couldn''t sit down, but he forced himself to stay with n.


    My sister is angry.


    Mu Zhi is flustered.


    The couple obviously had a conflict.


    If I don''t let my sister vent her anger in her way, I''m afraid that the conflict between the husband and the wife will be more and more fierce.


    When Xiaojun arrived at the training ground, Mu Zhi immediately met him and said pleasantly, "my wife, have you thought about some moves? I''ll apany you for a few moves. You can do whatever you want, and I''ll let you do some moves."


    Cheng Xiaojun face expressionless point opposite, order him: "stand to your position up."


    "Wife, I''m thirsty. Can I have a drink of water?" Mozhi asked pitifully as he obeyed his wife''s instructions.


    He didn''t exin when he saw Xiaojun, but let Xiaojun vent his anger in his heart first, and then he exined.


    Cheng Xiaojun is still expressionless.


    When Mu Zhi went to the opposite side, she put on a posture and said coldly to Mu Zhi, "I don''t need you to let me do a few moves. If you do it, I won''t be merciful. We all have to suffer any injuries. We can''t me each other."


    Mu Zhi looks at her deeply.


    He put on a pitiful look and asked for water, and she was not soft hearted.


    Well, let her give it a beating first.


    Moki did not pose.


    When Cheng Xiaojun saw him, he stood opposite and looked at her deeply. He said angrily, "Mu Zhi, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "My wife, I heard what you said. I listened to every word in my ear. I remember it in my heart. How dare I not listen to your wife''s words?"


    Mu Zhi''s ttering manner made Cheng Xiaojun more angry. She said angrily, "what are you still standing there for? What do I tell you?"


    Mu Zhidun, waved to her, "wife, I don''t need to pose like you, just do it."


    "You must not deliberately not fight back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK I didn''t mean to. " He intends.


    Cheng Xiaojun red at him severely, and then he began to take the initiative.


    With one kick, Mu Zhi not only didn''t dodge, but also purposely moved forward. She kicked her foot on his abdomen, and he fell back and sat on the ground.


    Seeing him like this, Cheng Xiaojun is very annoyed. Well, if he does it on purpose, she will not be polite.


    She went up and gave him another kick.


    Mu Zhi bears it silently.


    I thought to myself: my wife''s feet are really strong. No wonder she can kick me to the bottom of the bed at night.


    "Xiaojun."


    When Cheng Xiaojun wanted to mend his feet, Cheng Xiaohui and others came here. Seeing this, Cheng Xiaohui quickly stopped his sister and pushed her back. He stood in front of Mu Zhi, red at her angrily and asked, "what are you doing? How can you treat ah Zhi like this? It''s just like killing your father''s enemies. Ah Zhi is not your enemy, but your husband and your man! "


    My brother-inw is so warm and moist as jade. He can''t even look at him. My sister even kicks my brother-inw severely.


    Poor brother-inw, he was kicked and fell to the ground with no strength to fight back.


    Such a rough wife, brother-inw will be angry to divorce?


    The goods have been out for four months, no return!


    "Elder brother, I''m ok. I have a few moves with Xiaojun. I''m not as good as Xiaojun. I deserve to be kicked." Muzhi quickly speaks for his wife, and others get up with him.


    Xiaohui turns to look at him, "ah Zhi, don''t be afraid, brother is to help others. Just now, I can see how much strength Xiaojun has kicked you. What''s the fun? " It''s a kick to the death.


    Poor brother-inw!


    If you are beaten, you have to pretend nothing happens.


    Xiaohui is eager to find a hole to drill in, so that when her brother-inw wants to return goods, she can''t find him, so she can''t return them.

 Chapter 2421

    <h4>Chapter 2421</h4>


    "Brother, I''m really OK. Xiaojun and I are practicing." Moki tried to exin.


    How does he feel that his brother-inw is loveless?


    What''s the life of uncle?


    Xiaojun turned around and left.


    With her brother''s protection, she can''t breathe any more.


    "Xiaojun, wife, wife, you wait for me, kick as many feet as you want, I''m ok, I can bear it, as long as you can calm down. Wife, don''t leave. Listen to me. Your sister and I really have nothing to do with each other. I met her twice, and nothing happened. "


    At the sight of his wife, Mu Zhi turned around and left, panicked and hurriedly left everyone to chase Xiaojun.


    Xiaojun wanted to go out. Muzhi got in front of her. She had to go upstairs.


    Mu Zhi just doesn''t want her to go out. Although he can drive the car to chase her all the time, there are many people and cars on the way. It''s very dangerous to chase each other.


    Xiaojun drives, well, Mozhi thinks that taking Xiaojun''s car can scare him to lose a few pounds. Whoever wants to lose weight will take her car.


    "Wife, will you listen to my exnation?" Mu Zhi is like a follower. He follows Xiaojun around and apologizes without money. One sentence after another pops out.


    "Xiaojun, why don''t you believe me? I said, I only like you and don''t like other women. No matter how good others are, in my eyes, you are not as good as you, so you are suitable for me. I don''t care about the family background. Our Mojia family is already the top family and doesn''t need to be consolidated by marriage. I don''t care about appearance either. In my eyes, you are the most beautiful. "


    Mozhi never knew his eloquence was so good.


    When Cheng Xiaojun finally stopped, she reached out and grabbed Mu Zhi''s cor, pulled him up to him roughly, and said with a cold face, "I''m so rude, I''m like a man. I can''tpare with Cheng Xiaoying''s charming woman."


    "I like you who can solve problems with your fists and never waste your breath."


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Xiaojun shook him off heavily.


    Turn around and go again, mouth says: "I am not angry you and Cheng Xiaoying eat breakfast together.". I don''t pay attention to that little bitch. " She can solve Cheng Xiaoying with one fist.


    She was angry that Mu Zhi had cheated her.


    She is not afraid of Cheng Xiaoying''s so-called threat. He was threatened by Cheng Xiaoying for her. Xiaojun was very sorry, but he also med that he didn''t tell her and kept her back. Doesn''t she have any use in his eyes?


    Since Cheng Xiaoying asked him out, he would definitely send her a message. Isn''t he a fool? Does he have to lie to her? But he just lied to her.


    Xiaojun thinks that Mozhi regards her as a useless person, even if he is protecting her.


    Mu zhileng Leng.


    Again, Xiaojun has entered a room and locked the door.


    Muzhi ran to push the door. It was toote. He pped the door and asked through the door: "wife, tell me why you are angry. I will change. I will not do that in the future. I will not make you angry."


    He thought she was angry with him for meeting Cheng Xiaoying.


    As a result, she said, she wasn''t angry about it.


    What is she angry about?


    I don''t understand.


    "I think so."


    Xiaojun''s words came out.


    Mu zhitou is big. His wife is angry. He is already flustered. Where can he analyze the reason? Moreover, he has always had a low EQ, which he really can''t understand.


    After patting the door for a while, I knew that Xiaojun would note out easily. Mu Zhi gave up patting the door and sat on the ground with his back against the door.


    It''s thirsty.


    I''ve said so much, my lips are dry and my tongue is dry.


    Mu Zhi licks his lips, then touches his cell phone, and prepares to harass his brothers for help. They are all happy and want to help him.


    First of all, he turned to muzhang for help.


    Muzhang answered his phone soon. Before he could speak, muzhang said in a low voice, "Xiaozhi, I will have a meeting in thepany and call you backter."


    "So early in the meeting?"


    "Nine o''clock."


    Nine o''clock?


    Muzhi was stunned. Time passed quickly. He thought it was still more than seven.


    "Let''s have a meeting first. It''s the same with brother Hao." Mozhi reluctantly hangs up the phone and contacts mohao. Who knows that mohao''s phone is through, but he doesn''t answer.


    It''s repeated twice. It''s the same. Maybe muhao is operating on the patient. During the operation, he has no time to answer the phone.


    Both brothers are busy. Who is he looking for?


    Seven or eight brothers, one can help him.


    After Mu Zhi made a round of phone calls, except for mu Hao''s failure to answer his phone call during the operation on the patient, others answered, but after patiently listening to his help, the answers were all as he guessed. Xiaojun was jealous, especially jealous. He had better go out and buy some durians toe back, kneel on the durian skin, or kneel on the washboard.


    If there is no washboard, in Ning Chengxuan''s words, kneeling keyboard should be OK.


    "How can they do this? Have they knelt over durian skin?"


    He said to himself.


    He also rubbed his abdomen with one hand, where he got a foot.


    If Xiaojun kicks down again, she will be widowed.


    Well, jealousy is very big. When he kicks over, he feels that his stomach is not his.


    "Ah Zhi."


    Cheng Xiaohui felt uneasy and touched him. When he saw his brother-inw blocked by his sister outside the room and sitting on the ground, he quickly stepped over and asked in a low voice, "Xiaojun is inside?"


    Mozhi nodded.


    Xiaohui squatted down and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you two? Xiaojun is very angry. "


    "Brother, I, your sister and I, the one named Cheng Xiaoying, had breakfast together, and was caught by Xiaojun on the spot. Xiaojun beat Cheng Xiaoying violently, and that was it." Mozhi blushed and listened to the exnation.


    He didn''t betray Xiaojun. When exining, he couldn''t help being ashamed.


    Wen Yan, Cheng Xiaohui almost pped him on the head, hands were raised, in the eyes of Mu Zhi''s dark eyes, he didn''t really take down.


    My brother-inw''s eyes are innocent.


    "You, how can you be with Xiaoying?"


    "Brother, don''t get me wrong. It''s like this." Mu Zhi quickly told his brother-inw what he thought and worried about, lest brother-inw also suspected that he had an affair with his sister-inw.


    After listening to Mu Zhi''s exnation, Cheng Xiaohui stands up.


    "Brother, Xiaojun said that she was not angry with me and Cheng Xiaoying for breakfast. What was she angry with me?" Mu Zhi stands up and looks forward to his brother-inw, hoping that he can give him directions.


    "She should be jealous. If she is not jealous, she can be angry like this? Although Cheng Xiaoying is our cousin, our brotherhood is shallow. Xiaojun doesn''t like Xiaoying very much. Because of my illness, Xiaojun was angry with my uncle. She didn''t want toe to Xiaoying to ridicule her. It''s strange to see you and Xiaoying together. She''s not jealous. "


    Mu Zhi asked bitterly, "brother, what do you say I should do?"


    Cheng Xiaohui put his hands together and said, "I don''t know. You''re here to wait for Xiaojun''s anger to subside. Exin again. I can''t help you." Atst, he added: "I knew it would be like this. I would not stop Xiaojun. She would kick you more."


    Admiration for wisdom:


    After finding out the reason, brother Cheng is no longer worried about his brother-inw''s return.


    He is about to leave.


    "Brother."


    Mu Zhi hurriedly grabbed his uncle and asked in a low voice, "brother, my love counselors give me advice: Kneel durian skin, washboard, or keyboard, brother, do you think it''s advisable?"


    Cheng Xiaohui:


    He fixed his eyes on the flustered brother-inw.


    My brother-inw is clearly afraid of losing his sister. How could he have been worried about being returned by his brother-inw just now?


    Then he looked down and fixed himself on Mu Zhi''s knee. Cheng Xiaohui coughed twice. He cleared his throat and said, "ah Zhi, there is gold under the man''s knee. Do you really want to kneel on durian skin? In fact, you can wait for Xiaojun''s anger to subside, and the couple can talk about it peacefully, or, what she likes, you can buy it back and give it to her, maybe she''ll be angry, not jealous, there''s no need to kneel down the durian peel. "


    What kind of love counselor, unexpectedly let the three Mojia to kneel durian skin!


    Cheng Xiaohui murmured in his heart that after his sister''s anger subsided, he had to mention it with his sister and ask ah Zhi to dismiss the love consultants. Don''t listen to the love consultants anymore.


    "Xiaojun likes very little. I usually give her a lot of presents. She is not very happy." Mu Zhi tries to think about what Xiaojun likes best. It seems that she likes eating best. In other aspects, she really doesn''t like it very much.

 Chapter 2422

    <h4>Chapter 2422</h4>


    Cheng Xiaohui said: "think about it slowly. When you think about what she likes best, go out and buy it for her. If you don''t think about what she likes, then..." He paused, looked at Mu Zhi''s knee, and the words that let Mu Zhi do ording to the love Counselor''s words were never said.


    As the love consultant of Mozhi said, the responsibility is borne by the love consultant. If his brother-inw let Mozhi kneel on durian skin, well, it is easy to affect his feelings with Mozhi, his brother-inw.


    "I''ll go downstairs first. n is still downstairs."


    Cheng Xiaohui said, turning and walking.


    "Oh, by the way, if your husband and wife quarrel again in the future, don''t go back to your mother''s house, lest n know that he is looking forward to the quarrel between you two. It''s better to divorce." Cheng Xiaohui reminds his kind brother-inw.


    Apart from his family background, Xiaohui likes to admire wisdom, an honest man who doesn''t like Ellen. Ellen has a strong sense of revenge and selfishness and patience. His sister is careless, and Ellen is not suitable for her.


    "Mu Zhi look a Lin, hurriedly said:" elder brother, I know, thank elder brother''s remind


    "I miss you too. You told mest time that you want to have a wedding with Xiaojun. Of course, I hope you can have a wedding. I''m Xiaojun''s younger sister. Marriage is a big deal. If there is no wedding, I always think I owe her. "


    Cheng Xiaohui always hoped that his sister would have a wedding, but at the beginning, his sister was forced to marry. He knew the reason for the forced marriage. He felt that his sister was in fault. Mu Zhi said that if there was no wedding, there would be no wedding. He had no way.


    Later, mu Zhisong says that he intends to have a wedding. Xiaohui naturally hopes Mu intelligent will give his sister a wedding.


    "I know, brother." "Muzhi said," I will let my parentse to discuss the date with my brother about the wedding


    Cheng Xiaohui says.


    When his family came back, as Cheng Xiaojun''s brother, he once visited Mu''s house. However, Mu Yu and his wife had not yete to the process arts and martial arts school, and the two did not sit down to discuss the wedding.


    In this matter, the Mu family is the leading Party.


    Cheng Xiaohui went downstairs soon.


    Mu Zhi is still at the door of Xiaojun''s room. He continues to pat the door and asks his wife: "Xiaojun, tell me, what are you angry about, OK?"


    He really wondered what Bai Xiaojun was angry about besides being jealous?


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t answer him.


    Muzhi said dejectedly, "if you still don''t want to be discouraged, I''ll go out and buy a lot of durian. I''ll kneel down for durian skin."


    Seeing that there was still no movement in the room, Mu Zhi became more and more depressed.


    He really doesn''t understand womanhood.


    For a moment, Mu Zhi also went downstairs.


    n is still downstairs.


    Suddenly, Mu Zhi hears the footsteps behind him. He turns his head in surprise and sees his wife and adults following him. Although his face is still tense, he no longer locks herself in the room. Mu Zhi is very happy and cries: "Xiaojun."


    Cheng Xiaojun just nced at him.


    Then she strode past him.


    "Xiaojun."


    Mu Zhi quickly seized the opportunity to hold on to Cheng Xiaojun. He turned to her, and his ck eyes were full of apologies. "Xiaojun, I''m sorry. I promise I won''t do it again. Don''t get angry again, OK? Or you give me two feet, I''m ok, no pain at all, even if the pain, I can bear, as long as you dete. "


    Cheng Xiaojun shook off his hand.


    Mu Zhi catches her again. If she is let go this time, I don''t know when she will be angry.


    Cheng Xiaojun wants to get rid of his hand again. Xiaohui can''t see it. He says to his sister, "Xiaojun, a Zhi already knows it''s wrong, so don''t be angry again. Ah Zhi did it for you. If not for you, how could he be threatened by Xiaoying? "


    Mozhi beckons her brother-inw to take her to sit down and talk slowly.


    Ellen also said, "Xiaojun, I don''t know what''s wrong with you two, but I see Mr. Mu''s regret. He really knows it''s wrong. If there is a little problem between the husband and the wife, just make it clear. You see, Mr. Mu is so nervous about you. He doesn''t look very good. I don''t know if you just kicked him. "


    Said, he also blinked at Mozhi, using his eyes to show Mozhi that he had a stomachache.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t pretend to be angry. His wife''s anger hasn''t gone away. If he pretends to hurt her again and deceives her, she will only be more angry.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Mu Zhi. Seeing Mu Zhi''s face is a little ugly, he thinks of himself. Cheng Xiaojun:


    This little thing, he actually shouted all over the world to know.


    Teach her how to deal with his brothers?


    "Ah Zhi hasn''t eaten yet? The porridge I cooked in the morning is still a little bit. If ah Zhi doesn''t dislike it, I''ll go in and heat it for you. " Cheng Xiaohui was so upset about his brother-inw''s stomach that he got up and went into the kitchen. Seeing n, he asked, "Mr. AI, have you eaten yet?"


    n nodded with a smile. "I''ve had it."


    "Elder brother, I don''t dislike it. If you have something to eat, you will get it."


    Mu Zhi quickly said that his hand was still holding Xiaojun''s hand, for fear that he would let it go. Xiaojun was just like that.


    See Xiaojun''s face much better, no longer taut face, Mu Zhichang breathes a sigh, finally after rain, it''s sunny.


    When a woman gets angry, especially her own woman, well, it''s scary.


    Anyway, after this time, Mozhi won''t make his wife angry again.


    "Are you really so afraid of my anger?"


    Mu Zhimeng nodded, "scared, scared. I almost went out to buy durian and knelt on my knees. "


    n, who was drinking tea, gave out a mouthful of tea.


    The little couple both looked at him.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you," n said, coughing andughing


    He was choked by Mu Zhi''s saying that he wanted to buy durian.


    "You go on, go on, I, it''s time I finished my tea." n is embarrassed by the couple. He wipes the wet ce and drinks all the unfinished tea. Then he signals the bodyguard to take the gift.


    He took the congrattory gift from the bodyguard and put it in front of Xiaojun. He said with a smile, "Xiaojun, when your martial arts school reopened, I was too busy to be present in person to congratte you. Now I''ll make up a congrattory gift. I hope you don''t mind if I didn''te to congratte you."


    Xiaojun hurriedly refused, "Ellen, you have already sent a congrattory gift that day. You don''t need to make up any more."


    Ellen insists on leaving the gift. Xiaojun has no choice but to ept it and send Ellen out with Muzhi.


    At this time, Mrs. Cheng rushed in the car.


    "Cheng Xiaojun!"


    Mrs. Cheng''s car hasn''t stopped yet, and the furious cryes first.

 Chapter 2423

    <h4>Chapter 2423</h4>


    Xiaojun just as if he didn''t hear it. He takes n to the car. n takes a worried look at Mrs. Cheng, what he wants to say, and aims at Mu Zhi standing beside Xiaojun. All he wants to say is to swallow it.


    "Goodbye, Xiaojun."


    n got on the car and waved goodbye to Xiaojun and his wife, but he couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Cheng, who jumped out of the car angrily.


    Knowing what he was worried about, Cheng Xiaojun said, "don''t worry, I can solve it."


    n smiles, presses the window door, and the bodyguard drives the car away from Chengyi martial arts school.


    After seeing Chengyi martial arts school through the rear mirror of the car, Allen turned around, smiled, sighed deeply, and said to the bodyguard, "I have no hope at all."


    "Young master, as long as Miss Cheng is happy." Bodyguards can only be soforting.


    Thinking of his wife''s thoughts, the bodyguard reminded n, "when she knows that the young master likes Miss Cheng, she always thinks about how to let you stay together. The young master needs the help of Mojia now. She''d better talk to her earlier, and don''t let her spoil the young master''s business."


    n well, "I''ll tell my mother."


    He is thirty-five years old. In a few months, he will be thirty-six years old. Many people are fathers of two children, but he doesn''t even have a formal girlfriend.


    Before, he was busy fighting with Aiqi. He didn''t have time to fall in love and didn''t want to fall in love. He felt that with a woman he liked, the woman would be used by Aiqi. Later, he was disabled. He once liked his daughter, and turned around very fast.


    In recent years, none of the women who once liked him came to see him again.


    Yes, he''s disabled.


    How can they hang in his tree when they are young. Moreover, they are not his girlfriends. They have no name or share. He can me anyone. He can only be d that he didn''t ept them at the beginning. Otherwise, he would really be involved in the afterlife of Muyi.


    Because he is old and has no girlfriend, his mother is worried. As long as he has a woman he likes, his mother will find a way to make him think what he wants.


    But Xiaojun, he can''t.


    Just, the heart is still very sad.


    After all, he really likes to be with Xiaojun.


    But said that Mrs. Cheng angrily underground car, the arrow generally rushed to Xiaojun''s front, raised his hand to want to give Xiaojun a p, but did not wait for Xiaojun''s hand, Mu Zhi grabbed Mrs. Cheng''s hand.


    "What do you want, Mrs. Cheng?" Asked Mu Zhi coldly.


    Mrs. Cheng struggled hard for a few times, but she didn''t break away from the control of Mu Zhi. She scolded angrily: "Cheng Xiaojun, you can''t die easily. How can you be so poisonous? Xiaoying is your sister. You are so cruel to Xiaoying. You beat Xiaoying into the hospital. I tell you that if Xiaoying has three advantages and two disadvantages, I will never let you go."


    "Mu Zhi, open your eyes and take a good look at this poisonous woman. How dare you marry such a woman? Just leave now, or she will call you into the hospital one day, when you regret it toote. "


    Mu Zhi shook off Mrs. Cheng''s hand heavily and protected Xiaojun behind him. He said coldly: "even if there is such a day, it''s my pleasure."


    Mrs. Cheng is more angry.


    She knew that her daughter fell in love with Mu Zhi at first sight. Her daughter also told her that she wanted to rece Xiaojun. Instead of persuading her daughter or ming her for being shameless, Mrs. Cheng supported her daughter''s decision and encouraged her daughter to steal Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi is their niece''s son-inw now, but the Cheng family hasn''t benefited from the marriage with Mu family. If Mu Zhi bes a son-inw, the benefits will be inevitable.


    Compared with her nephew''s son-inw, Mrs. Cheng wants her son-inw.


    When she met Mu Zhi in Chengyi martial arts school before, Mrs. Cheng took a fancy to Mu Zhi. She wanted Mu Zhi to marry Cheng Xiaoying. Now she and her daughter are in perfect harmony.


    But mu Zhi always defends Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Mu Zhi, my Xiaoying is beautiful and gentle. It''s not as cruel and rude as this woman. You are just cheated by her. Oh, no, you were unlucky for her to climb your bed. In fact, you are so kind. If a woman like her doesn''t take the initiative to climb the bed, who would like her? If you don''t marry her, what can she do with you? Hurry to leave, think of how she climbed your bed, don''t you feel sick? Not angry? "


    "Mrs. Cheng, if you insult my Xiaojun again, I will be rude to you!" Mu Zhi, with a cold face, warns Mrs. Cheng, "it''s not up to you to tell me what to do with Xiaojun, and to put away your careful thoughts.". I like Xiaojun. No one will want her any more. What you should do is not to insult Xiaojun here, but to go back and teach your daughter how to be a human being. "


    "Xiaojun taught your daughter a lesson this time. For the sake of your daughter''s injury, I''ll let it go. Next time, I''ll let you know that I''m not a sick cat. " After a pause, Mu Zhi added: "if you Cheng family don''t want to go bankrupt, it''s better to stay away from Xiaojun and me, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Mrs. Cheng, with a dark face, wanted to continue shouting abuse, but mu Zhi''s warning scared her.


    She came to find Cheng Xiaojun to settle ounts without telling Cheng Zhiping. Cheng Zhiping is still in the hospital. Xiaoying was sent to the hospital. She came to Chengyi martial arts school on the pretext of buying something.


    Cheng Zhiping knows that her niece has beaten her daughter hard. Although she loves her daughter, she resolutely refuses to let her wife and childrene to Xiaojun''s trouble. Even the police reported by Cheng Xiaoying, he forces her daughter to tell the police that she is OK. It''s just a family dispute that has been solved.


    The purpose is to make Cheng family bankrupt for fear of revenge from Mu family.


    Mrs. Cheng red at Cheng Xiaojun and said, "Xiaojun, don''t you have anything to exin to me?"


    Her dear daughter, she was beaten badly enough.


    I knew that Cheng Xiaojun was a man and a woman who liked to fight. What Mrs. Cheng didn''t expect was that Cheng Xiaojun would beat his sister, even if she was a cousin, she was also a sister.


    Cheng Xiaojun said with a smile: "Xiaoying wants to rob my husband and threatens my man with threats. What''s the matter with me? She doesn''t want to seduce her brother-inw. She''s afraid of being ttered. I didn''t strip her naked and throw her on the street in disgrace, or I''m afraid of polluting the eyes of passers-by. "


    "Exnation? Aunt, did you use the wrong words? What do I need to exin to you? I think you should apologize to me. "


    Cheng Xiaoying is shameless. She learned that from Mrs. Cheng.


    Mrs. Cheng is so unreasonable and shameless. I don''t know if she has ever had a man outside. Cheng Xiaojun thinks that she has to talk to her uncle. She''d better take her brother and sister Cheng Xiaoying to do a paternity test. It''s bad luck if they don''t have their own children for more than 20 years.


    "You hurt Xiaoying. You said Xiaoying robbed your man. Did you catch the traitor in bed? If you don''t catch a traitor in bed, you are framed. I can use you of nder. A Zhi is Xiaoying''s brother-inw. What''s the matter with her brother-inw and her sister-inw? "


    "Ah Zhi, look at her small family. She''s not worthy of you at all. You''d better divorce her quickly."


    Mu Zhi is toozy to deal with Mrs. Cheng.


    He took out his cell phone to call Cheng Zhiping.


    Mrs. Cheng is a difficult and unreasonable woman. She is not good at fighting with wisdom. Even Xiaojun may not be able to argue with Mrs. Cheng. The best way is to inform Cheng Zhiping toe and take his woman away.


    Cheng Zhiping answered the phone soon.


    "Ah Zhi, you finally called uncle. Uncle is looking forward to your call every day. Ah Zhi, are you free? Uncle, please have a meal. It''s in your Longting hotel. I''ll call Rui to make a reservation. " Cheng Zhiping is very happy to receive the call from Mu Zhi. He has forgotten the contradiction between his daughter and Xiaojun.


    Mu Zhi said coldly, "Mr. Cheng, pleasee to Chengyi martial arts school and take your wife away at once, if you don''t want Chengjia to go bankrupt."


    Wen Yan, Cheng Zhiping was shocked. Didn''t his wife say to go shopping?


    How did you get to Chengyi martial arts school.


    The dead mother-inw wants Cheng''s family to go bankrupt. He has analyzed his interests with her. The dead mother-inw even wants to go to Chengyi martial arts school to make a living.


    "Ah Zhi, I''ll go and bring her back. She''s a psychopath now. No matter what she says, you can ignore her and tell Xiaojun to blow her out. I''ll go right away." Cheng Zhiping said and walked quickly.


    Even the daughter who is still doing all kinds of tests.

 Chapter 2424

    <h4>Chapter 2424</h4>


    Moki hangs up.


    Mrs. Cheng''s face changed dramatically. Looking at Mu Zhi, she wanted to scold him, but she didn''t have the courage to rob Mu Zhi''s cell phone.


    Mu Zhi takes Xiaojun''s hand and says to Xiaojun, "wife, let''s go in and sit. It''s windy outside." The weather is cool now.


    As he said this, Mu Zhi took his woman and turned to leave.


    Mrs. Cheng quickly stopped two more people.


    Mu Zhi raises his eyebrows and doesn''t speak, that is to say, he looks at Mrs. Cheng with a deep warning in her eyes. Mrs. Cheng is flustered but unwilling, so she wants to say all she wants before her husbandes.


    "Cheng Xiaojun, you married a rich and powerful man. I can''t help you now. You beat Xiaoying. We won''t sue you, but you have to pay for the medical expenses. Xiaoying is seriously injured. At least she has to stay in the hospital for ten and a half days. You should not only be responsible for her medical expenses, but also for the loss, fright, lost work ie and nutrition. For the sake of our family, you should pay a million yuan. "


    It''s like a lion talking.


    Cheng Xiaoying deserves it.


    Xiaojun didn''t kill her for the sake of her family.


    What Mozhi wants to say is stopped by Xiaojun. Xiaojun turned to him and said, "my brother should have heated the porridge. Go in and eat it."


    He hasn''t eaten in the morning. He''s already hungry.


    Besides, he has no idea about Mrs. Cheng, who is a mess.


    Cheng Xiaojun is afraid that he will promise to lose money, so he will drive him into the martial arts school first.


    Mu Zhi pasted it and whispered in her ear, "wife, you question my ability, don''t you?" I don''t think he can handle it well, so I''ll drive him in first.


    He saw through his mind, Xiaojun admitted it, and then lowered his voice in response to him: "can you drive her away?"


    Admiration for wisdom: In the face of Mrs. Cheng, he really has no way.


    "Go in. Don''t be hungry."


    Xiaojun softens her voice.


    As soon as Muzhi''s heart warmed, he immediately looked like a gentle sheep. He rubbed Xiaojun''s hair, which was not long, but a little longer than before. He spoiled and said, "OK, I''ll go to eat first, and I''ll take you to shoppingter."


    Cheng Xiaojun wants tough a little. He treats her like a child.


    The husband and wife are the same age. Sometimes, she thinks he is naive.


    I don''t know where I heard this sentence. Some people say that men generally don''t mature until they are 26 years old. They are not 26 years old.


    When Mrs. Cheng saw the couple frowning in front of her, she could not help but smoke the melon seeds.


    When Mozhi goes in, she satirizes her niece: "it''s so shameless. No wonder that she can climb into the bed of the third master. My Xiaoying is still far away from you. You two are sisters. You have to teach Xiaoying to marry a top-ranking young master and be a young grandmother. "


    Cheng Xiaojun''s skinughs, but his flesh doesn''tugh. "My aunt said that I have no skin and no face. How dare I teach Xiaoying? This is to make your own daughter have no skin and no face, right. But Xiaoying has no skin and no face now. She is much better than me. I don''t need to teach her. "


    She was toozy to correct her aunt''s words. In her aunt''s heart, she could only marry Mu Zhi after climbing Mu Zhi''s bed. It was useless to exin for countless times, and there was no need to exin. These rtives had already lost their status in her heart.


    "Auntie, if you don''t want to be pped by my uncle, you should go now. As for thepensation you want, don''t dream about it." When Cheng Xiaojun said this, he quickly changed his face and leaned coldly to Mrs. Cheng. Coldly, he said, "next time, I will break her leg and let her only sit in a wheelchair. I''d like to see how she can rob other men while sitting in a wheelchair."


    "You!"


    Empress Dowager Cheng steps back.


    She is always arrogant in front of Xiaojun. When Xiaojun''s parents were still alive, Cheng Zhiping had some brotherhood with his brother. In addition, she always wanted to make use of his brother. Others knew that he had a brother who opened a martial arts school, and he was always afraid of it. At that time, Mrs. Cheng would be restrained.


    When Xiaojun''s parents died, Mrs. Cheng''s madness became Ben Gali.


    But she is a little afraid of Xiaojun, because this niece likes to solve problems with her fist.


    It''s rude to say that Xiaojun is a woman or a man. If Mrs. Cheng says that Xiaojun is a sister, she should be put in prison for reform.


    See Mrs. Cheng back a few steps, Xiaojun eyes irony.


    "You dare! Your uncle won''t let you go! " Catching the irony in Xiaojun''s eyes, Mrs. Cheng calms down.


    "Ha ha ha"


    Cheng Xiaojunughs and makes Mrs. Cheng gnash her teeth. She really wants to p her to death. She hates ha ha the most.


    "Auntie, it''s not the same now."


    Cheng Xiaojun looks down at his aunt.


    She is tall. Mrs. Cheng is much shorter than her. She can look down at each other.


    Mrs. Cheng''s teeth itched with hate.


    After a long time, Mrs. Cheng found her tongue and said angrily, "Cheng Xiaojun, do you want to lose money or not? You don''t have to pay, do you? I went to the Mu''s house to ask for it. I heard that your mother-inw hase back. If your mother-inw knew that you had made trouble outside, hit someone, or hit your own cousin, she would certainly dislike you. "


    After Mu Yu and his wife return, they haven''t visited Cheng''s house. Mrs. Cheng only knows that Xiaohui has been to Mu''s house to see his family.


    When Mu Yu and his wife just came back, their rtives and friends had dinner every day. They were busy, so they didn''t take the time toe to Cheng''s house. When Cheng Xiaohui went to Mu''s house, they were warmly received, and they didn''t dislike Cheng''s poverty at all.


    When Annie mentions Xiaojun, it''s all baby long and baby short. Xiaohui is satisfied. Her mother-inw just regards her sister as a baby. Even Muzhi, her own son, has to stand aside.


    Xiaohui doesn''t know that Annie likes to call her younger generation "baby".


    Xiaojunughs: "you go, although go, I am not afraid. Auntie, herees my uncle. "


    Cheng Zhiping came here at the speed of racing. He didn''t know how many times he vited the rules. If he was caught by the traffic police at the scene, it''s estimated that his driver''s license could be revoked for his vitions, which are all caused by the stinky woman.


    "Uncle, you are here atst. My aunt is making a im against me, saying that if I want to pay at least one million yuan to Xiaoying." Xiaojun saw Uncle panting to run over, immediately raised his voice said.


    Then she nced at Mrs. Cheng with funny eyes. Mrs. Cheng hated her, but at the moment she didn''t want to respond. She turned to meet Cheng Zhiping and exined, "Zhiping, I love my daughter too. Look at our daughter being treated by her..."


    A p interrupted Mrs. Cheng.


    Cheng Zhiping doesn''t want to hear Mrs. Cheng''s exnation at all.


    He gave Mrs. Cheng two ps in a row. Mrs. Cheng''s eyes were full of stars. Her face was burning. She knew her face was swollen quickly without looking in the mirror.


    She covers her face wrongly and looks at Cheng Zhiping.


    Cheng Zhiping pulls her up and pushes her, and she is pushed far away by Cheng Zhiping.


    Cheng Zhiping came to Xiaojun and said with a smile: "Xiaojun, your aunt is a psychopath. Don''t worry about what she said. If her words make you unhappy, uncle apologizes for her. Your adult has a lot of things to do with her, so as not to reduce your identity."


    "Zhiping." Mrs. Cheng stared.


    When did she be a psychopath?


    Xiaojun cast another ironic look.


    Mrs. Cheng jumped in anger, but in front of her husband, she didn''t dare to make mistakes.


    Although she is usually arrogant, she only dare to be in front of others. In front of Cheng Zhiping, she is a little daughter-inw. Let Cheng Zhiping rub the circle and pinch the t.


    "Uncle, my aunt told me to lose money."


    Cheng Zhiping hurriedly said: "Xiaoying did something wrong. You are Xiaoying''s elder sister, who teaches her how to behave. That''s for Xiaoying''s good. We have to thank you for educating Xiaoying. Where do you needpensation? Xiaoying has nothing to do. Don''t worry about it."


    "Auntie, you hear me. My uncle says I don''t have to pay for it."


    What can Mrs Cheng say?


    "Xiaojun, where''s ah Zhi?" Cheng Zhiping took a look at Mu Zhi''s car and asked Xiaojun, "it''s Xiaoying''s fault that I personally apologize to ah Zhi."


    Cheng Zhiping is afraid of Mu family and Mu Zhi.


    His business, well, sometimes he ys thew''s side ball, sometimes he breaks thew, that is, he wipes it clean every time, but if Mojia wants to move him, he can''t guarantee that he won''t be found by Mojia.


    He doesn''t want to go to jail.


    I don''t want to go bankrupt.

 Chapter 2425

    <h4>Chapter 2425</h4>


    Cheng Zhiping''s lower body and face can be pulled down. After he takes Mrs. Cheng with him, this is the end of the matter.


    Xiaohui said to her sister with a little worry: "now our family and uncle''s family, I''m afraid they will never be able to do the same as before."


    "Do you want to be used like before? When dad was alive, he was usedpletely by uncle. They were brothers. Dad had to cover his own brother. We can''t say anything when we are children. What did they do to us when dad was gone? "


    Even if she didn''t marry into Mu''s family, Xiaojun couldn''t get close to her uncle''s again.


    Cheng Xiaohui thought of the past, but he did not speak.


    "Bell..."


    Mozhi''s cell phone ring broke the silence between them.


    It''s muzhang.


    As soon as Mu Zhiyi answers the phone, Mu Zhang asks with concern: "Xiaozhi, how are you now? I called you as soon as I finished the meeting. You said Xiaojun misunderstood you, right? Woman, just coax her. Send some flowers, take her to a big meal and go shopping with her, you should be able to calm down. "


    "Brother, it''s OK. You''re busy."


    I''m sorry.


    Because of his little business, he troubled several brothers.


    That will, he is also flustered.


    Was also frightened, Mu Zhicai knew how much he cared about Xiaojun, very afraid of her anger.


    This, perhaps, is what brothers say about love.


    "It''s all right?"


    Mu Zhang asked uneasily, "if my brother''s method doesn''t work, you can ask my brother again. I can help you figure out a way, or ask your sister-inw to talk about love for you. She''s going to take maternity leave soon. Let her get along with Xiaojun more and increase their sister-inw rtionship. "


    To be honest, Cheng Xiaojun seldom deals with her sister-inw after she married into the Mu family.


    Maybe it''s Cheng Xiaojun who thinks she''s thick handed and thick footed. The two sisters inw are pregnant again. She''s afraid she''ll run into them identally, so try to get along with them as little as possible.


    Of course, there is also a time problem. She is so busy that she leaves early and returnste every day. She hardly eats three meals a day at home. When shees home at night, it is midnight. How can she get along with Lennon?


    "Thank you, brother. It''s all right." Mu Zhi nces at Xiaojun and lowers his voice and says, "she is not jealous, she is angry that I cheated her, and I will not cheat her again."


    Once she was angry, she had scared him to death. Several more times, Mu Zhi was afraid that he would have a heart attack.


    Mu Zhang can''t see his brother''s expression at the moment, but he can imagine his brother''s expression at the moment through his brother''s tone. He silently spits a sentence in his heart: wife and ve!


    But he said with a smile: "OK, you''re OK. I''ll be relieved. When you have time toe to thepany, you shouldn''t think about exploring any more now. Since you don''t want to go out,e back to work with me, so that you don''t have nothing to do all day. Be careful that Xiaojun doesn''t think you like you."


    He added: "I''m very prepared to make aeback. When Ellen bes a mature man, you are a naive man who lives by family. Xiaojun will choose Ellen as long as he is not a fool."


    That''s the point.


    Mu Zhi didn''t take Allen as his rival. He thought he was very good to Xiaojun. Xiaojun won''t betray him. He still has a big brother to lean on. But after Mu Zhang said that, Mu was a little worried.


    Allen''s feelings for Xiaojun are still in his eyes.


    Although now Allen has been repressed, never confessed to Xiaojun, but also prepared to rise again, we need to use the power of Mu family. If Allen really gets up, will Allen be ungrateful and continue to think of Xiaojun?


    Even if Allen is not ungrateful, what if Xiaojun really dislikes him?


    "Elder brother, I''ll be there in a moment. Together with Xiaojun, Xiaojun hasn''t been to ourpany." Mu Zhi decides to take his wife to Mu group.


    Muzhang''s plot was sessful. He smiled and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you in thepany. When Ie here, I''ll pack some boxes of snacks for my brother. Your sister-inw is here. I''m afraid she''s hungry."


    Actually, it can be taken out, but since my brother ising, let him pack it.


    "Oh."


    Mu Zhi suddenly feels that he is the one who helps deliver the takeout.


    No wonder my brother would trick him into going to thepany.


    Later, I realized that I was depressed by my brother''s calction. Are he the stupidest one among the three brothers?


    Take a peek at Xiaojun again. Fortunately, Xiaojun doesn''t dislike his stupidity.


    No, Xiaojun doesn''t think it''s useful to abandon him. She just drove him in and dealt with Mrs. Cheng herself.


    It seems that he really has to go to thepany to help, hone, and he can also be a mature and stable quality man.


    The moochang over there put down his mobile phone, and Zhong Yang, who was sitting opposite him, teased him: "let''s go to Xiaozhi."


    "Brother Zhong Yang, you are my own brother-inw. How can you say that to me. I''m sorry, brother Zhong Yang. You are as busy as a donkey pulling a mill every day. Find a helper for you. " Mingming is to let himself have more time to apany his wife with a second child, but muzhang is said to be for Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yangxiao said, "I don''t know who caused me to be as busy as a pulling mule. Your sister didn''t me me for it. Otherwise, hum, I don''t care if your sky copses. I''m toozy to help you."


    Mu Zhang immediately bows to him, "good brother-inw, you can''t let go, or I''ll be tired to death."


    "Give me less of that."


    Zhong Yang smiles and tries to use the folder to shoot it.


    This brother-inw is a business genius. Even without his help, muzhang is a powerful man. Who didn''t lose the match with muzhang? And moochang''s work efficiency is very fast. If moochang does half a day''s work, it will be enough for the following people to be busy for a week.


    "Xiaozhi is not stupid either. He just didn''t mean it. Thepany is the whole Mu family, Xiaozhi is also the Mu family''s person, should share, there is no reason for me to stick with it all the time. Mohao that bastard is holding a scalpel to save lives and protect injuries. I can''t help him. Xiaozhi, I still have a way. "


    Mu Zhang admits that he is just looking for an excuse to bring mu zhikeng to thepany, so that he can go home and be a father.


    Calcte the month when Lennon is pregnant. When Muzhi is fully engaged in business, the baby in Lennon''s belly wille to report. Muzhang happens to be a father.


    "Come in and help me. I can retire your brother-inw."


    Zhong Yang envies that his brother-inw will be able to go home to be a father. He also wants to have a rest. When winter vacationes, he takes his wife and son around the world. For many years, he has no time to apany Muya, which is the price of marrying Muya.


    It is also a matter of course that he wants to retire in order to work as an ox and a horse for mu family for many years.


    The Mu family should also be grateful that his uncle has no ambition and does not want to upy the Mu family.


    His voice falls, Mu Zhang stares big eyes, ask: "Zhong Yang elder brother, you this year GUI Geng, unexpectedly thought retired."


    It''s just entering the 30-year-old gate. Brother Zhong Yang actually mentioned retirement to him. It''s not seventy-eight.


    Zhong Yang said solemnly, "I entered the Murphy because you haven''t taken over thepany. I helped my father-inw to share his worries and solve his worries. That''s the price of marrying your sister. I''m willing to do so. Now that you''re all on your own, can''t your brother-inw quit? If you want to go home and be your father, you can''t let your brother-inw apany your sister? "


    Mojo:


    For a long time, muzhang murmured: "you and my sister grew up together. Decades of feelings, old husband and wife, still need You feel good enough, I don''t know how many people you envy... " Muzhang can''t speak any more.


    Because his rtionship with Lennon is also excellent, and I don''t know how many people I envy.


    Zhong Yang looked at him with a smile like eyes, which made him speechless again. Atst, he only raised his hand and said, "brother Zhong Yang, I don''t agree that you want to quit Murphy. But when Xiaozhi gets to work, I can give my brother-inw a month''s leave to show my love with my sister everywhere. It would be better if we had another nephew. "


    "We are not going to have a second child."


    It''s too painful to have a baby. Zhong Yang is reluctant to let Maya bear the pain of childbearing again.


    Son Zhong Jun is smart. As long as he doesn''t grow crooked and well cultivated, he can also inherit the family business.


    "Jun''er is still a little lonely. How nice to add a younger sister to him. Yan''er of our family is looking forward to the birth of her younger brother and sister. "

 Chapter 2426

    <h4>Chapter 2426</h4>


    In fact, Mu Zhang didn''t want to have a second child, but LAN Siyi made a promise. Leng was pregnant with a second child and could only have one.


    He has a second child. Muzhang wants to coax people around him to have a second child.


    "Your nephew has been away for a long time. Juner and his cousins must have a bad rtionship. We should add another brother or sister. Later, he will help us. It''s hard to hear. We''ll be back in the next hundred years. One more child can cry and be lively, so that one child won''t bear too much. "


    Zhong Yang:


    He is still Zhong Yang smiling. "Your sister''s years have been quiet since she started business, and her annual ie is very considerable. Apart from the cost, it can be said that no dime has been put into her pocket, and all of it has been donated silently by her to the remote mountain vige to build schools and educate people, and I will help her arrange people to follow up those things, so as not to be greedy by others."


    It''s just that Moya did good deeds in a low-key way. She never said it to outsiders. Today, he didn''t say it. Mozhang, his brother, didn''t know it.


    "Everyone has everyone''s ideas, responsibilities and the way they want to go. Your sister and I have a veryfortable life. You don''t have to keep up with us."


    Since their marriage, Zhong Yang and Muya have lived a veryfortable life. Although he has been a bull and a horse for many years, since muzhang took over the Mu group and became the president of the family, Zhong Yang has been rxed a lot, let alone Muya. She is a real proud girl. Apart from her young mother''s death, everything is smooth and she is loved by thousands of people.


    Up to now, her younger brothers are still models of their favorite sisters.


    Look at the time, Zhong Yang stands up and says to Mu Zhang, "I''ll pick up your sister and go home for dinner."


    Mu Zhang also looked at the time and said with a face: "brother inw, what time is it now? Are you going to work?" He also said that in order to make a cow and a horse, his boss is still sitting here, and his brother-inw is going to work.


    "Your sister said she would cook for me today. We have to buy some vegetables."


    Zhong Yang took it for granted.


    Muzhang smacked his mouth and made a drooling look. "I haven''t eaten the dishes my sister made for a long time, brother-inw. I''ll take my wife and children to your house to have dinner at night."


    "Wee anytime," said Zhong Yang,ughing as he walked out


    These little uncles didn''t go to eat. Especially when mohao and Nanyun are not there, and his parents are not at home, he is the regr meal of Zhong''s family. He will appear on time as soon as he arriveste.


    As long as mohaoes here to eat, she has to cook for herself. Otherwise, the picky master will eat all the fruits in the Zhong''s refrigerator.


    Muya has always loved her younger brothers. She knows that he is very selective and would rather starve to death than make do with it. So as long as the elders are not at home, she will go home to cook for muhao.


    Zhong Yang walked out of the president''s office and didn''t go back to his office. He went downstairs directly by elevator.


    "Master Zhong."


    As soon as I got down to the first floor, I heard a strange crying from the front desk.


    Zhong Yang went to look for reputation and saw AI Qi.


    AI Qi wants to see Zhong Yang, but he can''t make an appointment. Today, hees to Mu Shi again. He still can''t make an appointment. There are too many old managers who want to see Zhong Yang and Mu Zhang. He wants to ask the front desk to help him to make an amodation, so that he can see Zhong Yang now. Unexpectedly, Zhong Yang goes downstairs.


    "Master Zhong." AI Qi steps forward to Zhong Yang.


    From the moment Mozhi stabbed Aiqi in front of Zhongyang about his secret love for Muya, Aiqi would never see Muya again when the time was quiet, not even Zhongyang.


    But thepany''s business has suffered a lot recently.


    AI Qi knows that Zhong Yang is dealing with him in silence.


    Because AI''s business is often frustrated, although Ai Fu, who has removed his general manager status, is still paying attention to thepany''s business, and AI Qi is told several times by his father. Maybe it''s more times of disappointment. Ai Fu doesn''t know how to think about it. He thinks that AI Qi may be too young to hold down the people below, and it''s easy to stumble in the business field. It''s better for Allen.


    Allen has been able to walk a long way in recovery. In addition, Allen and the executives who cooperate with AI are back in touch. They also n to create another AIpany. The business line is the same as that of the current AIpany, which is topete with their own family.


    AI''s father had the idea of letting his eldest son take over AI''s family again, so as not to rob his family of business.


    Of course, Allen is far less than Aiqi in business, but Allen is steady, a good choice for keeping his job, and the Mu family seems to give Allen face, which Aifu is optimistic about.


    For Ai Fu, after his son takes over, if he can''t make thepany go up to a higher level, he should keep thepany for good or ill, and don''t let thepany go down the slope.


    Aware of his father''s such thoughts, AI Qicai panicked. Knowing that, he began to see Zhong Yang in a hurry.


    Zhong Yang stopped, picked up his eyebrows and said softly, "are you Mr. AI Qi, the general manager of Ai Shi? I''ve seen you. "


    AI Qi reaches out his right hand and shakes hands with Zhong Yang, while responding: "exactly, Zhong always has a good memory."


    Zhong Yang in the heart stomach Fei: you secretly love my wife, is my rival, even if I don''t want to remember you also have to remember.


    Out of politeness, Zhong Yang shook hands with AI Qi, and then Wen asked quietly, "how can AI always be here?"


    AI Qidui smiled. "Is bell always free? I want to talk to President Zhong. I know clocks are always busy, they don''t take up too much time. " He is the general manager of Ai Shi. He can''t make an appointment with Zhong Yang when hees to Mu Shi group.


    One is that Zhong Yang may be really busy. The other is that Zhong Yang orders the following people in advance. If AI Qies to him, stop him. Don''t let AI Qi see him casually. Let AI Qi get in a hurry first. Who told him to love someone''s wife secretly? It''s only because his husband is not sour.

 Chapter 2427

    <h4>Chapter 2427</h4>


    After thinking about it, Zhong Yang said, "I can only give Mr. AI 15 minutes. If Mr. AI doesn''t think it''s enough, he can continue to make an appointment. "


    AI Qi hurriedly said, "enough, I just want to talk to Zhong Zong about something."


    When Zhong Yang saw that he didn''t mind for only 15 minutes, he asked him to follow him. Instead of going out, he entered the reception room on the first floor. After two people sat down, one of the reception desk delivered tea, and then walked out.


    Zhong Yang leaned on the sofa and looked up at Ai Qi''s handsome face. From AI Qi''s eyes, he saw AI Qi''s envy for him.


    Apart from his appearance, what Zhongyang thinks he deserves the envy of other men is the Miss Mojia who grew up with a childhood sweetheart.


    Many people say that if you can marry a wife like Moya like Zhong Yang, you will really struggle less for a lifetime.


    But no one said anything about thebination of Zhong and Muya. After all, Zhong''s family is also a resident in the imperial garden. In this city, they are also rich people. Zhong''s family is engaged in education. It''s full of peaches and plums.


    Zhong Yang''s grandfather has educated countless students who are proud of being officials. People in this city don''t dare to look down on Zhong''s family.


    AI Qi was envious of Zhong Yang, but he had to admit that Zhong Yang and Muya were really talented and matched by nature. He smiled: "Mr. Zhong, can we cooperate? I am very sincere to cooperate with yourpany. "


    As long as he cooperates with Morse, Allen can no longer get up with the power of Morse.


    Zhong Yang said with a good temper: "how does AI always want to cooperate? It seems that you Ai Shi has no project that can cooperate with us. Mr. AI, let''s talk about it directly. There''s no need to use cooperation as an excuse. " Unwanted.


    Don''t they know each other? It''s not a fool.


    AI Qi smiled awkwardly and said bluntly, "President Zhong, I have no intention of breaking up your husband and wife. I admit that I am secretly in love with your wife. Since I first met her, I have been fascinated by her, but I know that she is married. Over the years, I just went to the time to have a quiet look at her. Even the number of times I talked to her is countless. Your wife even doesn''t know who I am "


    He has not been able to see Moya for many times. Many times, he can not wait for Moya to show up for several hours from entering toing out.


    The employees of shijinghao always follow Muya''s old employees since the opening of the store. Muya is very relieved of them and doesn''t need to guard the store every day as before.


    "Miss Moya is the goddess in our men''s mind. I think I am not the only one who loves her. We all like her silently and never disturb your life. I think it''s also my freedom to like someone. Please don''t punish us for my freedom."


    Zhong Yang Oh a, see AI Qi didn''t say again, he asked: "finish?"


    AI Qi nodded, "I''m finished for the moment."


    "Then I will. Mr. AI, I know that my wife is the dream lover of many people. She is called a goddess. Others like her and secretly love her. I can''t change anything. That''s also the case I don''t know. But I know that the reason why AI always goes to stay quiet everyday is for my wife. Even if AI doesn''t disturb my wife, I''m not happy that you stare at her everyday. If AI is always me and someone looks at your wife every day like this, can AI always be cool? "


    AI Qi opens his mouth, but can''t refute.


    If he had such a charming wife as Moya, he would like to hide her from others. If he knew that someone was staring at his wife every day, he would be upset and look at the man everywhere.


    "What''s more, I haven''t dealt with your Ai Shi. It''s not good for AI Zongxin. Believe it or not, whatever happened to Ai Shi has nothing to do with me, nothing to do with Mu Shi." Ai Shi''s business suffered a setback when others saw the attitude of Mu Shi towards Allen, in order to please Mu Shi to help Allen fight Ai Shi, the purpose was to make Allen rise again and take charge of Ai Shi again.


    These, AI Qi and Zhong Yang are also clear.


    AI Qi said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhong, it''s me who made the most of it. I mean..."


    Zhong Yang raised his hand and interrupted AI Qi''s words, "I don''t care about your fight with n, and it''s none of my business. I just need AI Zong''s words, and I''ll go to the quiet time and stop staring at my olddy."


    Mr. Zhong, I can assure you that I will never stare at your wife again when she is still in the shop. Mr. Zhong, we can still talk about cooperation. I''m the leader of Ai Shi now, and Allen is still trying to recover. If he loses confidence and can''t keep going any longer and continues to sit in a wheelchair, my father will definitely not give him thepany. He can''t bring you returns, but cooperation with me can win each other. "


    As long as moose''s wind doesn''t blow against Allen, what he has is a way to suppress him.


    He had been able to suppress Allen for many years, and then he could only be an old man with no future. When his father died, Allen would not even be old. Even his father will share some of his property with n. As long as there is no father involved, he has a way to make n slowly be nothing.


    Zhong Yang smiled and said, "you can tell Mr. Mu that I haven''t been free recently. If Mr. Mu is willing to cooperate with you, then he will cooperate. If not, I can''t be the master. After all, this is the Mu group, and Mr. Mu is the master."


    AI Qi would like to say that his uncle''s words in Mu''s group are as useful as those in Mu Zhang''s. he swallows them back to his mouth, knowing that Zhong Yang does not want to cooperate with AI. What''s more, Mu''s strong wind will still blow Allen.


    Zhong Yang picked up his ss of water and took two mouthfuls of it to moisten his lips. When he put it down, he looked at the time. The man then stood up and said to AI Qi, "President AI, it''s 15 minutes. I have something else to do first."


    AI Qi hurriedly followed and stood up. "It was I who disturbed president Zhong."


    Two people go out together.


    Out of the office building, left and right are separated. Allen''s car is parked in the customer''s parking lot, Zhong Yang''s car is parked in the senior management''s parking lot. The two parking lots are respectively on the left and right of the office building.


    Zhong Yang''s car soon drove out of the Mu group.


    When n came out, Zhong Yang had already disappeared.


    Failed to reach an agreement, Allen is under a lot of pressure.


    At this time, I received a call from the Secretary again. I don''t know what the Secretary said on the phone. His face became heavy. After the call, he immediately stepped up the gas and left quickly.


    T city is a big city, with numerouspanies of all sizes. Ai Shi is one of the numerouspanies. In this city, it can''tpare with those big groups, but many smallpanies run after its tail. For example, Cheng family and Zhou family are very fond of Ai Shi.


    AI Qi gives Cheng''s family and Zhou''s family a little sweetness. The two families are as happy as if they have found treasure.


    Of course, now that Cheng Xiaojun is the third youngest grandmother of the Mu family, the two families immediately saw the wind and used the rudder. They would not hold AI Qi''s thigh any more. Instead, they went to the Mu family''s thigh in a desperate way, that is, the Mu family''s thigh is too thick, and they have not yet held it.


    AI''s office building only has two floors, which is connected with the workshop. The wholepany includes staff dormitory, dining hall, workshop, office building, etc. the floor area is not asrge as that of a subsidiary of Mu''s. However, AI''s business is well managed. In addition to the recent frequent setbacks, it has been quite smooth before, but there is little loss.


    As soon as AI Qi entered thepany, he saw his father''s car parked in front of the office building, blocking the road at the door.


    He had already given thepany to his father, who was in charge of it. Because thepany has been in trouble recently, he started to run to thepany every day. Sometimes he would bubble for two or three times. As long as his father came back to thepany, he would take the position of the boss and train the following management. Even AI Qi would be trained.


    Used to be in charge of his own business, AI Qi didn''t like his father to go back to thepany and guide him.


    "General manager, you''re back atst. The old general manager lost his temper in your office." AI Qi''s secretary is waiting at the stairway on the second floor. Seeing AI Qiing back, she is relieved. It can be seen that she was also trained by the general manager.


    IQI didn''t rush back to the office.


    Father is waiting in his office. He will be scolded if he goes in. Let''s ask first. Just now, the secretary just told him that his father hade on the phone and lost his temper. The reason is unknown to AI Qi.

 Chapter 2428

    <h4>Chapter 2428</h4>


    AI Qi asked the Secretary and learned that he attached great importance to the return of arge number of goods that he personally followed up. The customer also asked them to redeliver the goods within three days. The number of returnedrge quantities of goods was toorge. Even if the wholepany''s employees rushed to work day and night, they might not be able to turn over the work. Even if they could, they also lost the business.


    In the past, even if the business lost, my father would not be so angry. But recently, there have been many problems in AI''s business, and the business with seven or eight fixed points can also be lost. AI''s father has umted his dissatisfaction with AI for a long time, so he would take advantage of this event to get angry.


    More clearly, his half brother, n, has recovered.


    So the father is not afraid, he has a problem, thepany can be handed over to n, is still a son.


    No!


    "He will never let Ellen go back to Ellen''s, it belongs to him," she said in her heart. If he lost control of thepany, his mother and sister would be as dependent as n''s mother.


    He had to find a way to make n suffer again.


    That is, now all the servants of Allen''s family have been dismissed, only the two bodyguards he trusted, and Allen''s three meals a day are prepared by his mother.


    What this means is that Allen already knows what''s wrong with his years of disability.


    "General manager, you can go in quickly. The old general manager said that you should get out as soon as youe back Go in. " The Secretary realized that he had learned the words of the general manager, and changed his mouth quickly. His face was also unnaturally red.


    She was frightened by the anger of the old general manager.


    AI Qi returned to his senses and waved his secretary to do his own business. He pushed the general manager''s office away alone.


    Ai Fu sat at his desk and smoked. His face was so ugly that he didn''t know how many cigarettes he smoked. The whole office smelled of smoke.


    "Dad."


    Archie came over.


    Ai Fu ignored him first. When he finished smoking the cigarette, Ai Fu pped the table and scolded: "Ai Qi, how do you manage thepany? I''ll leave thepany to you. That''s how you spend three days fishing and two days drying the? Where did you go during office hours? "


    "What do you do every day recently? No wonder thepany''s business is getting worse and worse. It''s all your fault. Even if your big brother is in charge of thepany, it will not be like you. It will make Ai Shi worse and worse. "


    "You really let Dad down. Dad even expected you to make AI''s business prosper and develop into a big group like Mu''s group. Now it seems that you are not as good as your brother''s guarding Chengdu."


    AI Qi''s heart was a little ufortable. After Ai Shi gave it to him, he worked hard to make Ai Shi like Mu''s group, but it also made Ai Shi prosper. However, there was a problem recently, and his father began to totally deny his credit.


    Father, this is to let ne back. He is anxious to find an excuse.


    When he and his mother had a car ident and n was still in the emergency room, his father couldn''t wait to leave everything to him. He was also cold in n''s heart.


    Now, it''s up to him to taste what Allen used to taste.


    Archie hung his head and bit his teeth until Allen''s Revenge came.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. It''s my son who''s OK. He let you down." Archie bowed his head to apologize and didn''t want to quarrel with his father.


    Everything has happened. His quarrel with his father will only make him more angry.


    "But dad said that I''m not as good as big brother, but I''m not satisfied. Even if we have problems frequently now, overall, it''s still profitable. I remember that when big brother took charge of thepany, thepany''s annual profit was only one million yuan. Since I took over, the annual profit was calcted in tens of millions."


    AI Qi didn''t quarrel with his father, but he didn''t want to be wiped out by his father.


    Ai Fu stared at him, but could not refute.


    Because that''s the truth.


    "Do you know what happened?" Ai Fu shifted the topic and didn''t criticize AI Qi again.


    Even in his old man''s hands, Ai Shi is not as profitable as AI Qi.


    "Dad, I know what''s going on. I''ll try my best to make it up and minimize the damage."


    Ai Fu hum.


    For a moment, he asked, "where have you been recently?"


    AI Qi hurriedly said: "Dad, I''ve been busy making an appointment with Mr. Zhong of Mu''s recently. I want to talk with him about cooperation. If we can reach an agreement, it will definitely benefit AI''spany."


    "How are you? Have you seen president Zhong? " It is said that his son is going to deal with Mr. Zhong of Mu''s family. Ai Fu immediately put on a kind face, as if he was not the one who pped the table and was furious just now.


    AI Qi pulled back his chair and sat down, nodded. "When I saw him, Zhong was not always Mr. mu, but it was very difficult to make an appointment. I still waited at their front desk. Only then did I meet Mr. Zhong, who wanted to go out, had a good temperament. Even if I didn''t make an appointment, I would like to give me fifteen minutes to talk."


    Ai Fu said: "Zhong Zong is more than ten thousand people in moose. Although moose is the leader of the family, moose respects Mr. Zhong very much. The time of their boss is very precious. The fact that Zhong will give you fifteen minutes to talk shows that we have hung a number with him."


    AI Qi''s stomach Fei in his heart: your eldest son likes mu sanshao''s grandmother. How can you not hang the number in Mu''s house?


    He forgot that he was in love with Muya.


    "But there''s nothing to do with cooperation." AI Qi said regretfully.


    "It''s also very normal. There are too many people who want to talk about business with Mu Shi. They have many choices. It''s not bad that we Ai Shi can get registered. It''s impossible to talk about it as soon as we want to get registered. It''s all right, AI Qi. Try your best. When our twopanies sign the cooperation contract, dad will transfer one-third of thepany''s shares to you. "


    AI Qi''s eyes brightened, but soon faded again.


    He and n have a handle in other people''s hands. Muzhang and Zhongyang cooperate only when their heads are mped by the door.


    "Bell..."


    Ai Fu''s cell phone rings. He takes out his cell phone to see the caller ID, stands up and goes to one side to answer it.


    AI Qi didn''t know who was calling. His father evaded him to answer the call. Obviously, he didn''t want him to hear the conversation. AI Qi guessed that it was probably the call from his half brother.


    Now that Ellen''s problems are frequent, Ellen will certainly hurry up to please his father.


    After all, Allen is the eldest son. No matter what happened, he upies a ce in his father''s heart. When he thought of it, his expression became extremely cold. His eyes even had a sense of killing, but it was fleeting.


    If you want to do that, you have to n carefully. Otherwise, if you get caught, he will not be able to get good. AI Qi doesn''t want to lose his freedom.


    "What do you say?"


    Ai Fu suddenly raised his voice, and was so shocked that AI Qi''s mind converged. He looked at his father and listened attentively.


    At this time, his father turned his head and red at him fiercely, which made AI Qi''s heart tighten.


    What did n say to his father?


    My father has always loved him and his sister and never looked at him in this way.


    n satirized on the phone: "Dad, I didn''t hear you clearly. Let me say again, I said that I and IQI are brothers. They have the same unique taste. They both like wives. The difference is, when I like Xiaojun, Xiaojun is still unmarried, but I didn''t see through my feelings and missed Xiaojun, but your precious son likes his wife from the beginning. Is Miss Moya your dear son to think of? "


    "Dad, do you know the cause of AI''s recent problems? It''s not because of me, but because of your precious son''s misfortune. Although Mr. Zhong is gentle and elegant, he is a real smiling face. Since he entered the business world, I don''t know how many people lost their business in his hands. Miss Moya is Mr. Zhong''s soft spot. Whoever touches him will die. AI Qi, it''s his own death. "


    Ai Fu''s face was livid with anger.


    At the beginning, when AI Qiined to him that Allen liked to admire his third youngest grandmother, he was furious and immediately went to his ex-wife and eldest son to criticize and make a noise.


    I didn''t expect that even his most proud little son is that virtue now.


    The eldest son gloated.


    How did he give birth to two sons who knew how to make trouble?


    "Dad, you have to educate Archie well. Don''t let him drag down the whole Archie." n had a worried tone.

 Chapter 2429

    <h4>Chapter 2429</h4>


    Although he couldn''t see his father''s expression at the moment, Allen also knew that his words had ignited a fire in his father''s heart. He continued: "I know so much. I didn''t have any privacy. I told my father everything. After all, I couldn''t write two AI characters in one stroke, and I didn''t want to see our AI disappear in the business circle of T city."


    n said and hung up.


    It''s cool to treat people in their own way!


    Teach AI Qi to hurt him and tell him how to use him. Now let AI Qi have a taste of being scolded by his father.


    Put down his cell phone, n''s mouth also hung with a gloating smile. Later, he didn''t know what to think of, and his smile slowly gathered up.


    How about AI''s father and son? They don''t know.


    He took Xiaojun to Mu''s group. This is Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi seldome to thepany, but he is better than Xiaojun.


    "Fortunately, I don''t work here." Cheng Xiaojun is very grateful.


    Her character is not suitable to work in such a working environment.


    Mu Zhi led her to go inside and said with a smile, "if you want toe in, it''s OK. You don''t have work experience and educational background. If youe in, you have to start at the grass-roots level. You may even be sent to the cleaning department to be a cleaner."


    Cheng Xiaojun shook his head repeatedly. "I don''t want toe in. I like to teach people how to practice martial arts. Now my martial arts school has reopened. I will be very busy in many martial artspetitions and so on." No matter how busy she is in her martial arts school, she has freedom.


    If she enters the Mu group, even if she is the third youngest grandmother of Mu family, in Mu Zhi''s words, she has no work experience and educational background advantage. Maybe she will be a cleaner when shees in, and she can''t exert her special skills. Why does she have to go to work on time every day as if she is restricted by freedom.


    Mu Zhi looked at her and joked: "other people want toe in, but you cane in at any time but don''t want to."


    The cleaning department of Mu group is not easy to enter. Of course, the reason is that there is nock of people. Since there is nock of people, there is no need for new people, so it is not easy to enter.


    As soon as they entered the office building, the two receptionists immediately stood up and smiled and nodded hello to the couple.


    Cheng Xiaojun, a sister-inw like Cheng Xiaojun, gets along with her a few times. In Lennon''s eyes, that''s a stranger. She can''t recognize her at all.


    Cheng Xiaojun heard that Mu Zhi said that the biggest disadvantage of this sister-inw is her poor ability to recognize people. When LAN Sinan smiled and didn''t speak, she first called out, "sister-inw Sinan."


    LAN Sinan can''t look at her face and listen to her voice. Although she seldom gets along with Cheng Xiaojun, there are only a few people who call her Sinan''s sister-inw. Muzhang told her just now that Muzhi would bring Xiaojun here, so she quickly replied, "Xiaojun."


    Cheng Xiaojun replied with a smile: "it''s me. Where is my sister-inw going?"


    Her eyes fell on Lennon''s bulging stomach.


    Next spring, Lennon''s second child will be born.


    At present, Mu Yan is the only child in Mu''s family. After the new year, two new members will be added. There is also one in Nan Yun''s belly.


    "Sister inw."


    Moki also called Lennon gently.


    Lennon grinned and staggered, and opened the door of the officepletely. He said to Xiaojun in a soft voice: "I was so busy inside that I wanted toe out and walk. Youe in first. " Let Mozhi and his wife enter the office.


    She turned to muzhang and said, "muzhang, Xiaozhi and Xiaojun are here."


    Muzhang, looking up at Muzhi, saw his younger brothere in with a few boxes of snacks. He put down his pen with satisfaction, got up and walked out of his desk to the sofa.


    Lennon is going to help her uncle pour a ss of water. Muzhang quickly stops her and says softly, "Lennon, you go to talk with Xiaojun. Lennon refuses," you always let me drink milk and milk. I''m about to vomit. I just need warm boiled water or a ss of glucose water. "


    "Drink more milk, and your daughter''s skin will be more white and tender."


    Lennon simply went to pour water for herself. When she turned around, she also said, "little shenpo said that this is a boy in my belly. You want a daughter. Let''s fight again in two years."


    When pregnant with this baby, the reaction is the same as when pregnant with the big boy. Even if there is no little godmother, Lennon thinks that the baby in his belly is a baby with a handle.


    It''s as hard to get a daughter when you marry into a family with a declining Yang as it is to win the biggest prize in a lottery.

 Chapter 2430

    <h4>Chapter 2430</h4>


    Mu Zhang once again took his wife and said, "you go to talk with Xiaojun, and I will help you pour water." Atst, he gently touched Lennon''s bulging stomach. "After this birth, there will be no more births. If there is no daughter, there will be no daughter. Anyway, one of my three brothers can have a daughter, and a niece is not bad."


    Lennon had wanted to coax him into having a third child. When he said that, she stopped what she wanted to say. This second child is still the one she brought into her mind. The third child will not dream, and she will also be born. She is engaged in justice, so she must abide byws and disciplines.


    Although she didn''t pour water, she went to get some fruit and put it on the tea table. Then she sat down next to Xiaojun and said to Xiaojun with a smile, "Xiaojun, have some fruit."


    Cheng Xiaojun hurriedly thanks.


    "We are a family, Xiaojun, you don''t have to be so polite," said SnoN


    Xiaojun is still a little cramped.


    Her two sisters inw are both better than her, especially Nanyun, the real Miss Qianjin. Although she doesn''t feel inferior, when she gets along with her sister-inw, Xiaojun feels that her vision is too narrow, and her topic rarely gets in.


    Three aunts originally helped her sign up for so many courses, in addition to enhancing her knowledge interface, but also to enhance her self-confidence, lest she be out of ce in this rich circle.


    "Sister inw, this is the dessert my brother asked me to bring for you." Mu Zhi takes out two boxes of the snacks he bought, and hands the rest to LAN Sinan. After LAN Sinan receives them, he gives the two boxes he took out first to his wife.


    Xiaojun took over the tea table and said, "I don''t want it. Please give it to my sister-inw."


    "I can''t eat that much alone." Lennon spoke, his hands moving, and soon began to eat.


    Muzhang helped three people pour warm boiled water.


    When Lennon saw that everyone didn''t eat, she was a little embarrassed and said, "I have one in my stomach. I''m hungry fast now, but I don''t eat much when I eat. If I eat too much, I feel like I''m holding on. My stomach is hard. I can only eat less and more."


    Pregnant women are mostly like this. At the beginning of pregnancy, they can''t eat. When they don''t, the fetus will growrger. If they eat more, they can easily support themselves. It''s best to eat less and eat more.


    Lennon is a second born mother with experience.


    She said this is to teach experience to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at LAN Sinan''s stomach with a smile, his eyes soften unconsciously, and asks with concern: "is the baby still obedient? I''ve heard from some people that some babies move very much when they''re in the stomach. "


    "Fortunately, I have two babies. The baby is very obedient in the stomach. It''s naughty when I''m born." Lennon touched her belly, and the pregnant mother may have developed this habit.


    Xiaojunes near and touches LAN Sinan''s stomach curiously.


    LAN snong smiled at her: "Xiaojun, you are so curious, and you should have one as soon as possible."


    Cheng Xiaojun replied casually: "the child doesn''t mean I can have what I want. What can I do if he doesn''t report?"? Where can I get him to report? " Her life is very harmonious with the husband and wife who admire wisdom. Seeing that Mu Zhi is gentle and gentle, she is very strong in that aspect. She always tosses her until he is satisfied.


    But the couple didn''t use contraception, and she''s still not pregnant.


    The husband and wife are not in a hurry. They have the same attitude and let it go.


    What''s urgent is her mother-inw.


    Xiaojun can''t help changing her face when she thinks of all kinds of soup that her mother-inw cooks for her every day.


    She thought that after more than a year''s marriage with Mu Zhi, she was still not pregnant. Her mother-inw must ask them when they had a baby.


    "As long as your husband and wife are in good health, there will be children sooner orter. Now that you are newly married, you don''t have to worry about birth. You have lived in the world of two." There is no emotional basis for the couple to increase their feelings.


    Lennon appeases Cheng Xiaojun with her sister-inw''s gesture.


    Cheng Xiaojun said, suddenly, she was pleasantly surprised and cried: "ah, the baby is moving."


    "If you touch him, he will y with you." When Lennon is bored, she likes to touch her belly and say hello to the children in her belly.


    The Mu brothers watched the sister-inw chat with each other about their children. After the brothers exchanged their eyes, the sister-inw chatted here. They sat at the desk.


    Mozhang sits at his desk. As soon as he sits down, he hands a stack of documents to Mozhi and says, "Xiaozhi, since you think about earning milk powder money in advance, you should learn from brother well and look at these documents first."


    Mu Zhi picked up the pile of documents and looked through it for a few times. He said with a bit of headache, "brother, can I be a handyman, a handyman, reading the documents and having a headache?"


    After being said by his brother, Mu Zhi is going to work in Mu''s group, but he doesn''t want to sit in the position of Mu Zhang. As soon as hees in, he will learn to deal with documents. Even if he can learn quickly, he knows about the general operation of thepany, but mu Zhi doesn''t want to.


    He just wants to work on time. It doesn''t matter if he gets paid less.


    Muzhang looked at him directly and said solemnly with a handsome face: "no, how can my brother of muzhang be a handyman? The vice president is a seat for you. "


    Mozhi, no matter how slow, knows that his brother is pitching him. He still struggles: "the vice president is brother Zhong Yang. I don''t want to rob him of his position."


    "Like ourpany, it''s normal to have another vice president. Brother Zhong Yang is looking forward to your grabbing his position." His brother-inw actually had the idea of retiring. Mu Zhang thought that he had to cultivate a good helper before his brother-inw left Mu''s family.


    Mu Zhi is his own brother. You can rest assured that Mu Zhang has locked his brother.


    "Elder brother, I still don''te to work. Now my injury ispletely out of the way. I''m very well recovered. I''ll go out in the next year. Xiaojun, if you like, I can take her around the world like my parents. It''s not toote toe back and settle down after having a child."


    Mu Zhi knows that in terms of IQ, he is inferior to Mu Zhang. Fortunately, he hasn''t officially entered Mu''s office, so he can back out or travel around the world. He is free and enjoy the scenery and ces of exploration. He can also explore and stimte.


    Mu Zhang looks at Cheng Xiaojun, who is very happy to talk with LAN Sinan, and asks his brother, "are you in love with Xiaojun now, but is Xiaojun in love with you? If you have nothing to do all day long, and she is studying hard, she will dislike you one day. "


    "Describe a couple as two ships. At the beginning of marriage, everyone is moving in the same direction. One ship is speeding up, while the other is still slow. If they are unwilling to catch up with each other, the gap between the two ships will be widened."


    Muzhang''s eloquence is much better than that of Muzhi. Even if Muzhi understands this, he is confident that he will say that he is willing to go to the Mu family to help him out.


    "Xiaojun''s birth is doomed to make it difficult for her to join our circle. At this time, you, the husband, should help her. When you enter ourpany, you can take Xiaojun with you when you are entertaining. In this way, Xiaojun will see a lot more, see more and more, and gradually integrate into our circle. "


    "Don''t you want people to mention Xiaojun with disgust on their faces? We bystanders can see your heart clearly. If anyone dislikes Xiaojun, you will be very angry. Even if you can rely on your identity for her justice, but there are ways to change other people''s views on Xiaojun, why don''t we let Xiaojun really integrate? "


    Mu Zhi''s face was tangled.


    He understood that what his brother said was reasonable.


    Xiaojun is so tired now, isn''t it to integrate into their world? Let people mention that she is no longer ridicule and satire. She has worked so hard. Can''t he reach out to help her?


    In his brother''s words, when he went to social activities, he took Xiaojun with him. Slowly, Xiaojun''s treatment of people and things must have made rapid progress.


    One side is freedom, the other side is love wife.


    Should Mozhi choose freedom or love his wife?


    "You say you want to take Xiaojun to explore with you. I don''t think Xiaojun will. She is different from my second aunt. If you leave her alone ande back, you two must start again, because she has adapted to the days when you are not around. "

 Chapter 2431

    <h4>Chapter 2431</h4>


    "If she is pregnant and has a martial arts school in her family, how can you rest assured that she practices martial arts every day? Although we can also help you take care of her, it is limited. My own woman is better to take care of herself


    "Your rival n is also very diligent. Once you go out, you are not afraid of the green grasnd on your head when youe back?"


    He beat the snake seven inches. Mu Zhang said that he was the key to Mu Zhi, so that Mu Zhi could not easily leave Xiaojun to run around the world like before.


    "Xiaojun is not that kind of woman. She will not betray me." Mu Zhi said definitely, he also turned to his wife who was chatting with LAN Sinan. Beauty is in the eyes of his lover, and Xiaojun is more and more beautiful in his eyes.


    n, the rival of love, has not let go of his feelings for Xiaojun.


    In order to help Xiaojun return human feelings to Allen, Mu Zhi tells Zhong Yang that Allen will regain the management power of Ai Shi with the help of Mu Shi.


    Mu Zhang apologizes: "it''s my brother who said the wrong thing. I apologize."


    Mu Zhi is not angry. He knows that his brother''s saying this is to persuade him to work in thepany. In fact, Mozhi is not ipetent. He just can''t serve thepany wholeheartedly like mozhang. He is used to being free.


    After a few minutes of silence, Mu Zhi made a decision: "I''lle back to work again and again next week. I don''t have any opinions about my position or how my brother arranges it."


    He still chose to stay with Cheng Xiaojun, because he knows better than anyone that Xiaojun''s feelings for him are not deep enough, just like when he asked Xiaojun if he would be like his mother, Xiaojun said he would go where he wanted to go, so she didn''t bother him.


    If it''s a year and a half since I left, I really have to spend time with Xiaojun again to cultivate feelings after Ie back.


    I still remember that when I was newly married, Xiaojun didn''t cook for him and forgot that he was her husband.


    Muzhang smiled, "don''t worry, brother will never treat you badly."


    Mu Zhi looks at his elder brother''s look of finding a substitute for the dead, and wants to smash the stack of documents in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    T City University.


    "Handle."


    Li Shuaies after him, shouting Qian Qian''s name. Qian Qian stops and turns to look at him running to his own face. He pulls out a soft smile and asks, "what''s the matter, deputy monitor?"


    "Why are you alone, Yuxiu?"


    Now it''s lunch time, but Qian Qian went to the school dining hall alone, without Liu Yuxiu.


    Li Shuai went to Liu Yuxiu, but he didn''t find it, so he put his hope on Qian Qian. He wanted to go to the restaurant that two people used to go to, but Qian Qian went to the school canteen.


    "Yuxiu asked for leave to interview."


    Qian Qian replied, "don''t you know she''s looking for a job?"


    Li Shuai shook his head. "Her attitude towards me is still the same. There is no progress at all. Where can she let me know that she is looking for a job? Is she looking for a job now? Don''t n to go on further study? " Senior students, who are not going to further their studies, have to think about work.


    "Well, she''s not going to go to further education. She said to find a job first." Qian Qian doesn''t n to further her education either. Originally, she wanted to continue her education. She didn''t care about her since she was a senior three, but gave her guardian''s position to Yi Tianzhao''s father in a hurry.


    Her father said that she and Yi Tianzhao have got the marriage license. They are husband and wife. Although she is still young, Yi Tianzhao is eight years older than her. She asked her to have a baby soon after graduation. Not only her father, but also her brothers and sisters advised her.


    Qian Qian is convinced by his family.


    She also wants to be a mother. She wants to have the love crystallization of her and Yi Tianzhao. She also wants to have a second mother and son rtionship with a pair of children in herst life.


    "Whichpany did Yu Xiu interview with? Why haven''t youe back yet? " Li Shuai asked anxiously, "nothing will happen."


    Qian Qian said with a smile, "don''t worry, Yuxiu won''t have an ident. The boss of thepany she interviewed, uncle Yi of my family, I''ve asked Tianzhao to say hello to me. Yuxiu''s interview will be very smooth. Thepany is not remote and easy to find. It''s only ten minutes'' drive by bus from our school."


    It means that Liu Yuxiu went to other ces after the interview. As for where he went, Qian Qian didn''t say anything more.


    "Qian Qian, can you call Yuxiu for me? Where is she now?" Li Shuai asked.


    Qianqian had not answered, but heard the cry of Xintong, sweet and beautiful.


    "Li Shuai, Xuechang, Qianqian, Xuejie."


    Xin Tonges with a girl. She still has a bag in her hand. She doesn''t know what is in the bag.


    Li Shuai frowns when he hears Xintong''s cry. He wants to walk on the watermelon skin to escape. But Xintong has alreadye. He asks Qianqian for help and there is no answer. He just stands in ce.


    "Hello, Xuemei."


    Qian Qian says hello politely.


    As soon as Xintong came, she pushed in between Li Shuai and Qian Qian, with her back to Qian Qian and facing Li Shuai. Then she raised the bag she was carrying and took out a new coat from the bag. The new coat was men''s clothing.


    "Mr. Li Shuai, it''s getting colder now. Two days ago, I went shopping and saw that this coat is very suitable for him. I bought it and gave it to him. I''ve washed it and he can wear it at any time." As she said that, she handed the coat to Li Shuai, looked at Li Shuai fondly, with a smile on her red lipstick, waiting for Li Shuai to pick up her clothes.


    Students passing by are familiar with such situations.


    Handsome men and beautiful women neverck pursuers.


    Even Qian Qian, who has beenbeled as Yi Tianzhao, still has a lot of boys pursuing secret love.


    "Thank you, sister, but I don''t need it."


    Li Shuai doesn''t take the coat that Xin Tong gave him. If Liu Yuxiu knows it, he can''t even wash it if he jumps into the Yellow River.


    "Li Shuai, this is a little of my mind. Do you dislike it if you don''t ept it?" Xintong even saves the two words of the schoolmaster. She just takes Li Shuai''s hand. Li Shuai shakes off her hand. She even holds it again. She just puts the coat in Li Shuai''s hand.


    Li Shuai struggled to get rid of her hand, and the coat fell to the ground.


    Qian Qian looks at the coat and Li Shuai, who is very impatient with Xin Tong. She coughs twice. When everyone looks at her, she smiles sheepishly and says, "talk slowly. I''ll go to dinner first."


    With that, she turned and went on to the school dining hall.


    Yuxiu is not here. She has no other friends. She doesn''t want to go to a restaurant outside the school alone.


    "Handle."


    Li Shuai anxiously wants to chase Qian Qian away, but he is held back by Xin Tong.


    Qian Qian, who has gone far, once stopped to look at Li Shuai. Seeing that Li Shuai was entangled by Xin Tong, Qian Qian shook his head and understood why Yu Xiu didn''t want to start over with Li Shuai. Li Shuai was not decisive enough in dealing with the affairs of men and women.


    It should be said that he is not cruel enough.


    When he was entangled by his younger sisters, he couldn''t be cruel, which made them feel that if they worked hard, they would have the chance to be his girlfriend.


    In thest life, Li Shuai and Liu Yuxiu ended up in divorce. Since they were all half way couples in the previous life, they were not predestined enough. In this life, they were also predestined.


    "Let go!" Li Shuai, with a ck face, once again shook off Xintong''s hand, which was like an octopus, and said angrily, "Xintong Xuemei, please focus on yourselfter. I''m a girl friend. If you let my girlfriend misunderstand me, I won''t spare you lightly. Don''t think I''m joking. My patience is limited!"


    "Li Shuai, I was concerned about you. Yes, I like you. Does your girlfriend mean Liu Yuxiu? She doesn''t like you, and doesn''t admit it''s your girlfriend, or she gave me your contact number. She doesn''t care about you at all. Li Shuai, why do you suffer? "


    Xin Tong''s words are too heartfelt.


    Li Shuai used to like Qianqian. He liked Qianqian for several years, but he couldn''t get a response. He finally let go of his feelings for Qianqian and fell in love with Liu Yuxiu. Liu Yuxiu didn''t want to be with him.


    His feelings are too sad, too rough.


    How can''t he just go along with the girl he likes?


    "My business has nothing to do with you. I''ll show up in front of me or go to Yuxiu to talk nonsense. I''ll never let you live. Don''t think I''m just talking!" Li Shuai said, patting off the coat picked up by Xin Tong.


    When the coat fell to the ground again, he raised his foot and stepped on it. After stepping on it several times, his face turned white and he walked away.

 Chapter 2432

    <h4>Chapter 2432</h4>


    In the afternoon, Mozhi began to follow mozhang and learn to manage thepany.


    Cheng Xiaojun and sister-inw LAN Sinan know nothing about business. They are good at martial arts and catching thieves. Their skills are good, especially Cheng Xiaojun. She even dare to do it. Even if she is beaten ck and swollen, her courage is not small.


    So the two sisters inw said they would go shopping together.


    When his wife wants to go shopping, muzhang is not at ease at first. He is worried about whether Lennon will hurt her and the baby in her stomach when she is about to take a maternity leave when she goes shopping and meets a thief and goes after and catches her with his life.


    In the past, Lennon went shopping with him.


    If he''s not avable, he''ll arrange a bodyguard to follow Lennon in secret.


    Today, because Lennon came to thepany with him in rotation, muzhang intended to keep his wife and adults in thepany all day, so that he could work safely, so he took the leave to protect Lennon''s bodyguards secretly.


    "Sinan, thepany is very big. You and Xiaojun can just stroll around thepany. Don''t go out. I don''t have time to go out with you now." Muzhang tries to persuade his wife not to go out.


    It''s very uneasy to know his wife''s character.


    Lennon looked at him and said in a low voice, "no matter how big thepany is, it''s also the ce where you work. There''s nothing to buy. There''s nothing to stroll about. Muzhang, I know what you''re worried about. I promise you I won''t mess with you. "


    She also touched her stomach. "I''m a mother. I''ll think about my children if I don''t think about myself. When I was pregnant with Moyan, I didn''te here in disorder. "


    Seeing muzhang or not wanting to let go, Lennon whispered again, "Xiaojun is also a powerful man. With her by my side, what can you worry about? But I propose that Xiaojun apany me to go shopping. If you don''t let me out, I will lose faith in Xiaojun and let me get along with my sister-inw in the future. "


    Mu Zhang helplessly holds her beautiful face with his hand. Now LAN Sinan has no more make-up. Although her beautiful face will attract people''s attention, no one dares to provoke her under the name of Mu Zhang''s wife.


    Long fingers with a gentle, gently in her face to move a time, mu ZhangCai soft voice said: "well, you don''t go too far, just around the streets near thepany, you both don''t drive, I arranged for thepany''s driver to send you."


    Lennon is pregnant and muzhang won''t let her drive.


    Cheng Xiaojun is not pregnant, but his driving skills have not been learned by mozhang. He only knows how "powerful" Cheng Xiaojun''s driving skills are from his brother''s nervous and even pale face every time he takes her car.


    Fortunately, Cheng Xiaojun''s driving is very frightening, but nothing will happen, but muzhang dare not venture to let his pregnant wife ride Cheng Xiaojun''s car.


    "If you''re not sure, we''ll walk out. We''ll walk around ording to you. I remember there''s a big shopping mall near ourpany. Xiaojun and I will go there." Anyway, that big shopping mall is abination of food, shopping and entertainment, and covers a huge area, which is suitable for the two sisters inw to spend their time.


    "OK, you can go to that shopping mall. Xiaozhi and I will pick you up after work."


    Then he took out his wallet, took out a bank card and handed it to Lennon


    Lennon has money, but her husband is so generous that she is not polite to him.


    After receiving the bank card, she quickly kissed mozhang, which was in return for the bank card he gave her.


    Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun are outside, not in the office.


    Brother works a little bit in the same way. Master Mu San also gives Cheng Xiaojun a bank card to buy whatever she wants.


    Cheng Xiaojun took the bank card and asked, "are you really going to work in thepany?"


    Isn''t his hobby photography and adventure? Even if she doesn''t explore, she can take photos. She has seen the photos he took. They are really good. Sometimes, she wants to steal thendscape photos he took. They are so beautiful.


    Mu Zhi also said that if he really wants to do something, he will open a movie studio. Like Cheng Aifeng, he can use his hobbies to his ideas, so that he can keep them and make some money.


    Did not expect toe to thepany, this guy unexpectedly said to enter thepany to work.


    Cheng Xiaojun is a little careless, but it can also be seen that muzhang just takes her family man as a ghost for the dead. I wish I could leave the whole Mu family to her man.


    She''s worried a little bit. Does Mozhi have this ability?


    "Well, I want to have a stable job." Mozhi reached out and pinched Xiaojun''s face, joking: "if I don''t work, I won''t have money to support my wife, and we will have children in the future. The cost of raising children is high. Before we have children, we need to earn money for milk powder in advance."


    Cheng Xiaojun has no ie now.


    Although Chengyi martial arts school has reopened, after all, it has been closed for several years. Now it has reopened, but it has not yet begun to make profits. It is just investment, and all it costs is capital. So now chengxiaojun is not only zero ie, but also spending the money Mozhi gave her at the beginning.


    Xiaojun ps open his hand that pinches her face, warning him: "you pinch my face again, be careful that I beat you."


    "I work for you in thepany. You won''t knead me."


    "You have a face, too. Pinch your own."


    "But I like to pinch you."


    Mu Zhi says and pinches again,pletely ignoring Xiaojun''s warning, and really starts to fight. Xiaojun is not his opponent either.


    Cheng Xiaojun angrily ps his hand again. Fortunately, at this time, the sticky couple in the officee out. LAN Sinan''s pretty face is pink, like rouge.


    It''s all the people who came here. I don''t need to ask what the couple are like in the office.


    Mu Zhi reached Xiaojun''s ear and said in a low voice, "look at my sister-inw, and thenpare with you. It''s a little too stingy." Said, he quickly in Xiaojun''s cheek bar chirp.


    Xiaojun pushed him aside as if nothing had happened and walked to Lennon.


    He is not kissing but pinching her face. Of course, she doesn''t allow it. He is generous, pinching her?


    The sisters inw go shopping.


    Lennon is going to be the mother of two children. Her favorite thing is to visit the children''s y area. She bought a bunch of toys for Moyan and a lot of children''s clothes. Only a few sets are for Moyan, and the rest are for the children in her belly.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at her full shopping cart and marvels at how crazy a mother''s shopping power is.


    However, LAN Sinan bought clothes and girls'' clothes. Cheng Xiaojun asked her curiously, "sister inw, do you know that the baby in your belly is a daughter?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m a kid."


    "Then how did you buy the baby girl''s skirt?"


    "If you don''t have a daughter''s life, you can raise the boy as your daughter." Lennon picked up the little skirt at the same time and thought it was very beautiful, so she held it in her hand and looked at it carefully.


    Cheng Xiaojun:


    Take the boy as a daughter, and she will cry for the future second young master of Mu''s family.


    Cheng Xiaojun has nothing to buy.


    After shopping for more than two hours, she only bought two sets of new clothes for her brother.


    When they are tired of shopping, they push the items that are settled but still on the shopping cart and find a ce to sit down and eat.


    LAN Sinan saw Xiaojun only bought two sets of new clothes. She heard that she bought them for her brother. She said casually, "you only buy them for your brother, not for Xiaozhi. If he is jealous, he has to make trouble with you."


    The man who loves his wife, but he has a small heart and a small mind. He hates that all his wife''s thoughts are spent on him.


    Lennon, a woman who has been married to the Mu family for several years, has tasted thoroughly.


    Usually, when she helps her son buy new clothes, she needs to help mozhang buy them. Otherwise, mozhang will eat his son''s vinegar.


    "So many of his clothes are made in Lujia. He may not be able to see the clothes he bought, and he does not want to waste money." Her brother won''t abandon the clothes he bought.


    Lennon said with a smile, "then wait and see."


    Most of muzhang''s clothes are not custom-made, but she bought them for him, and he would wear them, and show them off, saying that his wife gave him new clothes.


    After a short rest, I have a look at the time. The man who is still busy making money to support his wife is about to leave work. The two sisters inw decide to go back and save two men froming to pick him up.

 Chapter 2433

    <h4>Chapter 2433</h4>


    That is to say, when shopping, she is very addictive. She will buy whatever she likes. When she wants to go back, Lennon will have a headache. She buys too many things, and they walk here.


    When Lennon was going to call muzhang, she reached over and picked up the things she had bought. She saw that Xiaojun was helping her with the things.


    Count the bags, big and small. Lennon covered his face. There were twenty bags.


    It''s not heavy when discussing things, but it''s heavy when they are piled together.


    Lennon had no ability to take so many things at once, but her sister-inw did not frown, helped her to take all things, and walked in a windy way.


    Leng for a while, LAN Sinan hurriedly catch up with Cheng Xiaojun, said: "Xiaojun, I take a little."


    "No, you have a big stomach. Don''t be tired. I can do it."


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t need LAN Sinan''s help. She''s strong.


    When fighting with Moji, she can also throw Moji over the shoulder. Moji''s weight is much heavier than these things.


    "Xiaojun, I''m so sorry. I bought everything, but I want you to take it for me. I don''t know that I bought so many things." Lennon''s apology.


    "We are a family, don''t mention it."


    Cheng Xiaojun said in a forthright way.


    Lennon smiled. "Then I won''t be polite to you."


    Two people walked out of the shopping mall and walked slowly along the street. If Cheng Xiaojun was alone, she would have been walking fast. She would return to Mu''s group in the shortest time. LAN Sinan was pregnant, and Cheng Xiaojun could not help but slow down.


    Walking, the most worried thing about muzhang really happened. Someone called to catch the thief.


    The thief stole a woman''s wallet and mobile phone, but was found again, so he had to run for his life.


    When he passed the sisters inw like the wind, Lennon immediately responded that the man was the thief.


    She didn''t want to think about it. She went after the thief with a big stomach and shouted: "stop, don''t run. I''m a policeman."


    When the thief heard that there was a policeman, he ran faster. Looking back, he saw that Lennon was a pregnant woman and didn''t wear a police uniform. He knew it was in clothes, but the pregnant woman couldn''t run him.


    "Sister inw."


    Cheng Xiaojun catches up with LAN Sinan with a big bag and a small bag. He says to LAN Sinan, "wait here, I''ll catch up with you."


    With that, she passed Lennon with the big bag.


    Lennon was a little out of breath after a long run. It was useless to be pregnant. Instead, she had caught the thief. Lifting his eyes, he saw Cheng Xiaojun chasing the thief with a big bag and a small bag. LAN Sinan opened his mouth and shouted, "Xiaojun, put down your things first."


    So heavy, so many, Xiaojun even carried to catch up with the thief like this.


    As soon as LAN Sinan''s cry came to the ground, Cheng Xiaojun smashed the bag in one hand at the thief. She ran fast and strong. Those things seemed to have legs and rushed at the thief.


    Some hit on the back of the thief, some hit on the head, and a big water gun hit the thief''s foot when it hit the ground. The running thief fell on the ground in such a gorgeous way.


    Cheng Xiaojun hurriedly ran forward. The thief even had a long knife on his body. Before he could get up, he saw Xiaojun chasing him. He immediately took out the long knife hidden in the long sleeve shirt and stabbed Xiaojun.


    Xiaojun kicks, kicks his long knife.


    The one who didn''t throw away the things gave a wave of his hand. The big bag of things hit the thief''s head heavily. The thief was pped to the ground and made a thud, which made the thief see stars. He sighed that he didn''t look at the Yellow calendar today and fell into a woman''s hand.


    Cheng Xiaojun put down his things, picked up the thief and beat him up. He beat the thief up and screamed, and my aunt cried countless times.


    Because it''s not far from the mall, the security guards of the mall also help to catch the thief. Soon, they run to the mall. They have been beaten by Cheng Xiaojun. They just ask the police toe quickly so that they can catch him in, or he will be beaten to death.


    Women can fight like this.


    The thief felt that half of his soul had flown into the hell, and then half of his soul was pained back.


    This woman is just beating him like a sandbag.


    "Please call Fight quickly... 110 help! "


    When the thief saw the security guard he was chasing, he cried and begged. When Cheng Xiaojun let him go, he almost immediately climbed up to the security guard, held the guard''s leg tightly, raised his face, and said with tears, "fight 110, fight 110 for help."


    Security:


    Just want to call my wife, I saw the two sisters inw push the door in, Mu Zhang saw my wife empty handed, thought his wife didn''t buy anything, just wanted to talk, I saw Cheng Xiaojun who came inter with big bags on both sides.


    Muzhang is a little jaw dropping.


    His sister-inw is really stronger than the average woman.


    Muzhang got up and walked around the desk to Lennon. He asked softly, "what did you buy? Did you have a good time shopping? Hungry or not? There are also snacks for lunch. Would you like to have some for you? Let me heat a ss of milk for you. "


    "No, Xiaojun and I ate outside. Now we are not hungry."


    Lennon took hold of his man. After Xiaojun put everything down, she said, "I have bought a lot of children''s things, of course, yours, so that you don''t eat your son''s flying vinegar. When I came back, I met the thief. "


    Hearing this, muzhang immediately asked her nervously, "didn''t you catch the thief?"


    Cheng Xiaojun answered, "my sister-inw has gone after me."


    LAN Sinan suddenly howled in her heart, forgetting to talk to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Fortunately, Cheng Xiaojun quickly said, "my sister-inw is pregnant. I won''t let her pursue her. I went after her. I caught the thief and practised boxing once. I''m addicted."


    Muzhang was relieved, but he nodded Lennon''s nose and said, "I knew you would do that. Fortunately, Xiaojun is by your side. If I don''t have time to go shopping with you in the future, you will call shangxiaojun to apany you, otherwise you will not go out. "


    Lennon spits out his tongue and mutters, "are you under house arrest in disguise, or do you want Xiaojun to be my bodyguard?"


    Mu Zhang points her forehead again.


    Mu Zhi, who pushed the door in, went to the sofa and looked at the bags filled with tea tables and a sofa. He asked Xiaojun, who was drinking water, "I gave you a bank card. Why don''t you buy anything?"


    No sense of achievement, his wife does not spend his money.


    "I bought two sets of clothes."


    Cheng Xiaojun rummages through a pile of bags to find out the two sets of clothes he bought. Mu Zhi sees that the clothes are men''s clothes. He thinks that they are bought by Xiaojun. He takes them out happily and measures them on himself. He says, "Xiaojun, you bought the clothes smaller. We are about the same height. You can wear them, so I can wear them."


    Cheng Xiaohui is not as strong as Mu Zhi.


    "This is my brother''s. I bought it for him."


    Mu Zhi''s action, looking at her, asked: "are both your brother''s?"


    "Well."


    "And mine?"


    "Your wardrobe is full of clothes. Do you need me to buy them for you? Moreover, your clothes are all custom-made. I''m afraid you don''t like them, so I didn''t buy yours. " In fact, she never thought about buying clothes for Muzhi, and Lennon kindly reminded her.


    Muzhi sipped his mouth and quietly folded the two sets of clothes bought for his brother-inw back into the bag.

 Chapter 2434

    <h4>Chapter 2434</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun approaches Mu Zhi''s face, stares at him for a moment, touches his face again, twinkles his eyes and asks him, "are you angry?"


    When he is dissatisfied, he just pours his lips and doesn''t talk.


    Muzhi took her hand to touch his face and said softly, "No."


    He picked up Xiao''s two suits of clothes, then took Xiaojun''s hand and said to the couple, "brother, sister-inw, let''s go first."


    "Not with us?" Asked muzhang.


    Mu Zhi looks at his wife and says, "no, we have to send our clothes to her. Maybe we can stay there for dinner. Xiaojun still has sses in the evening. She''s a little nervous about the time. "


    Originally, Mu Zhang was going to take his brother to the party tonight to let his brother and Mu''s customers know each other. After hearing this, Mu Zhi was not reluctant to say anything about the party, but said, "go ahead, drive carefully on the road."


    LAN Sinan watched Mu Zhi lead Cheng Xiaojun away, and said to Mu Zhang, "your brother is jealous. He is jealous of his brother''s flying vinegar. We went shopping all afternoon. Xiaojun only bought two sets of men''s clothes for her brother. I also reminded her that she would buy flying vinegar for her brother instead of Xiaozhi. She doesn''t believe it. Hee hee, now it''s time to buy flying vinegar Believe it. "


    After that, she also nced at Mu Zhang and said: "all the men in your family are the women you love. They are very happy, but they will also be bullied to death by you. You hope that we will put you on them at any time.


    Cheng Xiaojun believed LAN Sinan''s words.


    Mu Zhi is eating vinegar. However, if Mu Zhi doesn''t admit it, she will not make a sound. She follows Mu Zhi out of the office building in silence. Both of them leave Mu''s group and go to Chengyi martial arts school.


    As soon as Cheng Xiaojun left thepany, she called her brother. When he answered the phone, she said to him, "brother, Mu Zhi and I are now in the past. Have you cooked? What else do you have? If you don''t have any food, go to the nearby supermarket to buy something, and buy what Mozhi likes to eat. "


    After listening to the conversation between Xiaojun and his uncle, mousei, who was driving in silence, moved his lips. Although he still didn''t talk, he looked much better.


    However, when I think of Xiaojun''s shopping mall in the afternoon, I''d better only buy clothes for my brother-inw. His husband has nothing, and Mu Zhi is not happy with him. I always think it''s easy for Cheng Xiaojun to ignore him.


    When he thought about those words of muzhang pit, Muzhi could not help sighing in his heart. He had to say that muzhang seized his weakness and let him know that he would be too busy to take care of thepany instead of muzhang. Although he was not ipetent, he could notpare with muzhang. If he was the only one, he would be half tired.


    But for Xiaojun, he jumped into the deep pit dug by his brother.


    I can''t help it. Cheng Xiaojun often ignores him as a pillow man.


    "When is your birthday?"


    After Cheng Xiaojun finished talking with his brother, he suddenly asked Mu Zhi.


    "Yes."


    "Oh. When is it? "


    "I don''t know."


    Cheng Xiaojun: He didn''t know his own birthday.


    "I''ll go back to see the marriage certificate. Now that this year''s is over, I will help you celebrate your birthday next year. "


    With their ID numbers on their marriage cards, she knew when his birthday was.


    Know this man is eating vinegar, but Cheng Xiaojun in addition to call his brother to the supermarket to buy Mozhi like to eat vegetables back, there is no other expression.


    After dinner at Chengyi martial arts school, Xiaojun drives her car to ss and leaves Mozhi in Chengyi martial arts school.


    Coaches also came home from work. At this moment, there are only Cheng Xiaohui and Mu Zhi in the martial arts school.


    After dinner, Xiaohui made a pot of tea and two big men sat down on the sofa.


    The two sets of clothes for Xiaohui were still on the sofa. After Xiaohui sat down, he took the bag and opened it to take out one of them.


    He stood up and said, "I''ll see if the dress fits."


    Mu Zhi says.


    Cheng Xiaohui took his clothes and left. He came back a few minutester. He had changed his new clothes. He asked his brother-inw who was drinking tea in silence: "ah Zhi, what do you think? Does it look good? "


    Mu Zhi nces at him casually, drinks his tea with a teacup, and perfunctorily replies, "it''s good-looking. I look good in everything I wear."


    "My clothes are all bought by Xiaojun for me. I don''t like to go shopping." Xiaohui looks down at the new clothes and touches them with his hands from time to time. He has a considerate sister. He is satisfied.


    Since my sister had some money in her hand, the quality of the clothes she bought for him has increased by more than one level. This time, she gave him two sets of ck suits.


    The third young master, who was already sad, was even more sad when he heard this from his uncle.


    After drinking the tea in the cup, he got up and went to Xiaohui. After a circle around Xiaohui, he frowned and said, "elder brother, I didn''t look at it carefully just now. I think it''s too dark for you."


    "ck is what it is." Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t think this dress is suitable for him.


    Mu Zhi''s fingers pinched the clothes, and said, "my brother''s skin is not white enough. I''m wearing a ck suit. I feel darker. I look like my brother''s face again. I haven''t found a girlfriend yet. I look like he''s too old. I''m not easy to find a girlfriend."


    Cheng Xiaohui asked suspiciously, "is it really ugly?"


    "It''s not good. The ck suit suits me. My skin is white. " Muzhi opens his eyes and tells a lie. He insists that his brother-inw doesn''t look good in this dress.


    "Then you take another suit and try it on. I''ll see how it works." Cheng Xiaohui picks up another set for mu Zhi and asks him to change clothes.


    Mu Zhi said, "brother, these two suits are all bought by Xiaojun ording to your height and waistline. I can''t wear them."


    He is taller than his uncle.


    Xiaohui looked at her brother-inw and thought that she couldn''t wear her own clothes. He said, "well, since it''s not good-looking, I''ll put it in the wardrobe. Just wear it less." Anyway, he doesn''tck clothes now. His younger sister helps him buy some new clothes every three to five times. Most of them are new clothes.


    "Next time I''ll ask Xiaojun to change other colors for me. Don''t buy ck ones."


    Cheng Xiaohui said as he took off his suit jacket.


    Admiration for wisdom: By the way, brother-inw said that his clothes were all bought by Xiaojun.


    "The clothes are bought by Xiaojun. That''s Xiaojun''s intention. Elder brother, I''d better wear them, so that Xiaojun won''t be sad. In fact, it''s not too ugly. Although elder brother''s skin is not big enough, he wears a suit, like a sessful person. If elder brother wears a suit to blind date, the blind date girl will look up to elder brother."


    Since the clothes of brother-inw are all bought by Xiaojun, Muzhi has no way to make brother-inw not wear clothes, only to change his mouth.


    Cheng Xiaohui said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry to meet each other. After two years, the martial arts school will reopen now. At least I will think about marriage when the martial arts school is on the right track and stable."


    "Xiaojun is in a hurry. If she were not busy, she would have started to arrange a blind date for elder brother." Mu Zhi is telling the truth.


    Cheng Xiaojun is worried about his brother''s life.


    Before, my brother was still ill, so I couldn''t dy others, so I didn''t love him or not all the time. Now that my brother is well, Xiaojun persuades him to find a girlfriend more than once.


    Cheng Xiaohui smiled, "when she is finished, the martial arts school should be back on track. I hope you have a wedding earlier and a nephew to hug me earlier."


    Mu Zhi also smiled. "I will tell my parents about the wedding. Let theme and talk with you. Choose a day and have a baby. It''s only natural." After all, he tried his best. The child didn''t report. What can he do?


    Both husband and wife are healthy and healthy, which will not affect pregnancy, but they are not pregnant, so we can only say that the fate of their children has not arrived.


    Mu Zhi looks at the time and says to Xiaohui, "brother, I''ll go first ande back tomorrow when I have time."


    Cheng Xiaohui well, and send him out.

 Chapter 2435

    <h4>Chapter 2435</h4>


    When he came to the door, Mu Zhi suddenly said to his brother-inw, "brother, I have entered mypany and can''t do nothing."


    "That''s better." Cheng Xiaohui praised.


    Mu Zhidun, ck eyes constantly shing, but in the end that is to let brother-inw do not have to send, he drove his car to leave the martial arts school.


    Cheng Xiaohui stood at the gate of the martial arts school and watched his brother-inw drive away. His smile was still on his lips. He was really satisfied with his brother-inw.


    His brother-inw suddenly said that to him, and he understood that his brother-inw was willing to work for his sister.


    When T city enters into the night, there is a rising sun in Yuncheng.


    The temperature here is lower than that of T city. In the morning, I feel cold. It''s just cool different from T city.


    In addition to the early servants watering flowers in the yard and preparing breakfast in the kitchen, most of the hosts still don''t want to get up in bed. Even the one who likes to prepare breakfast for his family hasn''t got up.


    Yunjing is up.


    She ran in the yard in the morning.


    It is the earliest one of all the owners who still live in the Yunjia mansion.


    At this time, the doorbell of the mansion rings. That doorbell is very loud. It can be heard by all servants of the small vi. Whoever is free will open the door.


    Soon the door was opened.


    A luxury car stopped at the door. When the door opened, the luxury car drove in immediately.


    The servant who opened the door wanted to ask who to look for. After seeing the car clearly, he didn''t say anything but smiled and looked respectfully at the car passing in front of him.


    This is Ning Jinxuan''s special car here in Yuncheng.


    Ning Jinxuan drove along the main road in the mansion. He saw Yunjing running in the morning for a moment. He was very happy. Yunjing ran with his back to him. He didn''t know who wasing in.


    "Horn --"


    Ning Jinxuan rang the horn.


    Yunjing turns around and sees that it''s his car. He stops and asks ningjinxuan, who happened to park his car in front of her, with a smile: "Jinxuan, early, why are you here so early today?"


    Ning Jinxuan pressed down the window and smiled, "wait, I''ll park the car first."


    Yunjing says.


    Ning Jinxuan quickly drove to the open-air parking lot not far away, and then he got out of the car and took a bunch of bright red roses from the car.


    Yunjing stood at the door of the main house in the center and waited for him. When he was near, she said with a smile, "in the early morning, which flower shop is open, you can buy such a big bunch of flowers."


    Said, she also does not affectation, reach out to take the bouquet that he handed over.


    I smell it in front of the bouquet. It''s very flowery.


    "Who am I? I want to send you flowers. I can buy them anytime. However, this bunch of flowers was not bought in the florist''s shop. I went to the rose garden to select them myself, cut them out and packed them by myself. The bouquet I want to give you naturally shows my affection and sincerity. "


    Yunjing is in a good mood. He walks in side by side with him and says, "it''s just dawn. You''reing here. I''m afraid it''s toote. Zheng didn''t prepare your breakfast."


    "I''m not muhao. I''m going to decide who to eat." Ning Jinxuan grabbed Yunjing''s shoulder. "Do you forget what we are going to do today?"


    Yun Jing pretends not to remember, and asks him, "what do you want?"


    Ning Jinxuan knew that she was bad and pretended not to remember, so he put it on her earlobe, took a bite and said with a low smile, "today is a good day for us to take off the single."


    Atst, he said, "I''m afraid you''ll forget it, soe here before you go to thepany and block you up at home so that you can get the certificate as you wish."


    "Cloud low smile," still afraid I escape marriage not to be able


    Ning Jinxuan, ha ha, two voices, don''t answer.


    I''m afraid she''ll run away from marriage.


    Yunjing: Well, when ites to getting married, she''s a little hesitant and scared.


    My sister said that she was suffering from premarital phobia.


    But her behavior style makes her not escape from marriage. Since she promised Ning Jinxuan that she would marry him when he came back from the desert ind, she said and did.


    Anyway, in this life, she only loves him.


    Besides him, Yunjing will not marry anyone else.


    If Ning Jinxuan had not appeared in her world, she would have spent the rest of her life as a man.


    "I''ll go upstairs and change clothes. You can sit here and have breakfast together. The Civil Affairs Bureau doesn''t open so fast. Let''s not worry." After entering the hall, Yunjing asks Ning Jinxuan to wait for her downstairs.


    Ning Jinxuan refused, "I''ll go upstairs with you to change clothes."


    Yun Jing put the flower in a big vase, turned around and looked at Ning Jinxuan, joking: "follow the lead, I''m afraid I''ll run away from marriage. I said that if I will marry you, I will marry and I will not escape. However, I''m a little scared. I mean that marriage is the tomb of love. Before marriage, you are obedient to me. After marriage, will you There''s also the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw. I''m not like Zheng. I''m cold-blooded and don''t talk much. I may not get along well with your mother. "


    She is serious. If Ning Jinxuan can''t live with her forever, she will be seriously injured. She needs to lick the wound alone for the rest of her life.


    Ning Jinxuan walked quickly to her, put his hands on her shoulders, and met her face-to-face. The deep feeling in his eyes was as strong as wine. He said affectionately, "it''s no use saying more promises orally. I can only prove it to you with practical actions."


    "Marriage is a bit like gambling. Yunjing, you are not a coward. Are you afraid of this gambling?"


    Ning Jinxuan understands that some people will not love, but when they are getting married, they will be confused, afraid of this and that,monly known as pre marriage phobia, but he didn''t expect that Yunjing would even win.


    Yun Jing leaned on his chest with a smile, and put his hands around his waist. "I''m just saying that I''m so busy at ordinary times. I don''t have much time to think about it. I''m going to end my single life. I feel a little bit sad."


    Ning Jinxuan hugged her in a doting way, then released her for a moment, took her hand, and the two went upstairs together.


    "In the past, I miss you very much and have a little girl''s attitude. Now, I prefer you in normal times. You are calm, steady and mature, and don''t panic when things happen." He doesn''t want to change her either. Once changed, it''s not Yunjing he loves.


    "You don''t have to worry about my parents. You don''t have to deal with the sister-inw problem. My sister-inw must be your sister-inw. Your sister-inw is very affectionate. If you feel ufortable living with my parents, there are many houses under my name. You can live in any house you want. "


    After a meal, Ning Jinxuan said with a smile: "I think my father would like us to move out after marriage. We''d better not have both brothers at home, so he can monopolize my mother."


    Thinking of her love for decades, Yunjing''s little worry disappeared.


    In fact, she and her sister are very lucky.


    Their sisters are so affectionate that when they be sisters inw, there will not be too many disputes.


    Although my father-inw is serious, my mother-inw is easy to get along with. The only thing that makes Yunjing feel uneasy is uncle Ning Chengxuan. Fortunately, Ning Chengxuan is now conquered by her sister. For her sister''s sake, she will not challenge Ning Chengxuan again. Ning Chengxuan will not touch her if she is not happy.


    "It''s my heart."


    There is an apology in Yunjing''s words.


    Such a good court, such a good man, she has nothing to fear.


    If marriage is engaged, it will be sooner orter.


    Today is to get a marriage license. The wedding is to be held in T city. Oh, I''d like to invite you twice, first in T City, and then back to Yuncheng. I can''t help it. Who told her to marry far away.


    Ning Jinxuan smiled with tolerance, "maybe I didn''t do well enough to make you think before you got the license. Yunjing, I will treat you twice as well in the future, so that whenever you think of me and our marriage, you will be filled with sweetness. "


    Yunjing looks at him with a soft look. At the moment, her heart is filled with sweetness.


    Went upstairs, entered the room, ningjinxuan then unrestrained many.


    As soon as the door was closed, he pressed Yunjing into his arms and lowered his head to catch her sweet lips. After a lot of entanglement, he moved his lips away and gasped slightly. He held Yunjing''s face in his hands and brushed her face gently with his thumb.


    After being moistened, her red lips be more and more delicate and fresh, just like the flowers he gave her.


    Can''t help it, Ning Jinxuan lowers her head again. When she pastes her lips, she says in a low, dumb and affectionate way, "Yunjing, I love you all my life!"

 Chapter 2436

    <h4>Chapter 2436</h4>


    After another kiss, Ning Jinxuan was reluctant to let go, but Yunjing pushed him away. She turned around and walked away, so that he would not be pestered again. At the same time, she said, "I''ll change clothes first, finish breakfast, take a walk, and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau when it''s time."


    She is going to have business with an old manager this morning.


    Yun Jing didn''t tell Ning Jinxuan about it.


    "Yunjing, aren''t you going to take a holiday today?" Ning Jinxuan also turned around and watched her figure turn into the cloakroom. He raised his feet and walked to the cloakroom. Her cloakroom was not big, and the clothes were ck.


    Ning Jinxuan nced over, but she couldn''t see a dress.


    Yunjing casually takes a suit and turns to ask him, "why take a vacation? It won''t take long to go through the formalities. I also asked my friends to help me. As long as we pass by during their working hours, we can finish it soon. "


    Ning Jinxuan has only her ID card. She seldom has to say hello to her friends so that she can go through the formalities easily.


    Ning Jinxuan sips her lips and gets a marriage certificate. On the day of marriage, she doesn''t take two days off to apany his newly born husband?


    Although two people have been in love for some time, in fact, Yunjing did not fulfill the responsibility of the host, did not apany ningjinxuan well, let alone take ningjinxuan to visit the whole Cloud City.


    "Say whatever you want."


    Yunjing takes her clothes into the bathroom. Before closing the door, she puts her head out and says gently, "as long as it doesn''t affect my work in the morning, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    "Is your morning job important?"


    Ning Jinxuan is more depressed.


    It''s a big event and a happy event for him to get the certificate. He thought that after getting the certificate, the little couple could love each other and talk about love. Then they moved to the new vi he bought here in Yuncheng and lived in a world of love.


    Yun Jing can also listen to Ning Jinxuan''s questions when she changes clothes in it. She said, "I have an appointment with an old manager to talk about business. The schedule is arranged. It''s not easy to change. It''s ten o''clock in the morning. We don''t need much time to go through the formalities. It''s toote for me to go to thepany after the formalities arepleted. "


    Ning Jinxuan is silent again.


    When Yunjing changes her clothes andes out, she sees her husband to be lying on her bed, with a pillow and a pillow. Half of her long legs are outside the bed, and her shoes are not off.


    Yunjing came over and grabbed the pillow from his arms and put it on the bed. She sat down and asked jokingly, "what''s the matter? You want to repent? Look unhappy. " It''s too different from the happy ending just now.


    "Nothing, wait for you to wait boring, climb your bed first, take a good position."


    Ning Jinxuan immediately sat upright and looked at a straight ck suit, which was very handsome and powerful. Ning Jinxuan couldn''t help saying, "otherwise, you can borrow a skirt from your sister and put it on. You look like this. I''m afraid that when we go to get the license, we will be treated as homosexuals and won''t go through the formalities for us."


    Yunjing looks down at her suit and then goes to the mirror to look at it. Well, if she doesn''t say she''s a woman, not many people really believe that she''s a woman.


    "I''ve asked my friend for help. I have a woman on my ID card. It''s OK." Now people in Yuncheng know that the boss of Yunshi group is a woman disguised as a man. Even if people in the Civil Affairs Bureau suspect, they will understand after they see her ID card and know who she is.


    Ning Jinxuan just wanted to coax her into wearing women''s clothes.


    Women''s wear. She''s worn it to him.


    The habit of ying a man is to form a man''s character. Yunjing really doesn''t like to wear women''s clothes again, which is always inconvenient.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t, we''ll go to get the certificate another day."


    Yunjing turns to smile and says, "my grandpa is going to get up, too. You have to talk with my grandpa when youe here."


    Yuo''s mental state is not very good now, and there are some problems with his health. He was hit by Qinglong''s incident. In the past, he looked at the old man as a teenager younger than his actual age, but these days he is much older than his actual age.


    Yunjing and ningjinxuan are going to get the license. It''s a happy event. Let the elderly know that they can enjoy themselves. They are in a good mood, which is also helpful for the health of the elderly.


    "Good."


    Ning Jinxuan can''t coax Yunjing to put on women''s clothes, so she has to change her mood and follow Yunjing out of the room.


    Downstairs, I have heard the voice of cloud old and cloud Zheng.


    "Good morning, Grandpa."


    Yunjing went downstairs first and sat down next to Grandpa.


    Yun Zheng sits on the other side of Yun Lao.


    She looked at the bright bouquet and joked about Ning Jinxuan: "brother Jinxuan is so considerate. I can buy such a big bunch of flowers in the early morning."


    Ning Chengxuan can''t do what his brother does.


    However, thinking of ningchengxuan''s boring maning back from a business trip and not forgetting to buy her some gifts, Yunzheng doesn''t want to care too much about him. Compared with before, ningchengxuan has changed a lot, at least he will give her gifts.


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile, "I didn''t buy it from the florist. I went to the rose garden to cut it myself, and I packaged it myself. Is it nice?"


    Cloud Zheng smiles to see elder sister one eye, continuously nods, boasting: "good-looking, very beautiful."


    "Good morning, Grandpa Yun."


    Ningjinxuan said hello to Mr. cloud. After Mr. cloud nodded gently, he asked with concern: "Grandpa cloud, are you better? Knowing that I''m here today, my grandfather asked me to ask you about your health


    Fengbatian has just left Yuncheng for one day.


    He went back to deal with a private matter.


    One of the two women who followed him fell in love with another, asked Feng batian to let her go, and asked Feng batian to hold up your hand to erase the news that she had been with Feng batian, so that the man she loved would not dislike her.


    Fengbatian is old and not a lecherous person. Those two women have been like his close babysitter for so many years. Since they want to leave and remarry, fengbatian is very proud.


    So Feng batian went back and arranged for the following people to erase the news that the woman had told her that she was his nanny.


    Also gave the woman arge amount of youth loss fee, let the woman with that money, follow the man she loves to fly away.


    When sending the woman away, Feng batian kindly reminded the other party that it''s better to confess everything before marriage, so as not to burn through the paper one day, but it''s not good. Even if the me gate will erase all the news, there are still outside insiders.


    Who can guarantee that the people who won''t say it now will say it in the future?


    Paper doesn''t cover fire.


    What would that woman do? Feng batian didn''t care after he kindly reminded her. Now he is eager for both women to leave him, lest he always feel guilty to them.


    How can we say that these two women are still very youngpared to him? They were to be given to the two brothers ningchengxuan as adult gifts at the beginning. They were calcted by the two brothers ningchengxuan. Feng batian got the move and had to raise the two women.


    "I''m fine." Cloud old says gently, after sitting down in Ning Jin Xuan, he asks: "you and pure son go to do formalities today?"


    Ning Jinxuan nodded, "yes."


    Yuo''s old face was smiling. He looked at Yunjing and said pitifully, "Jinger, grandpa has given you too much burden. He always feels sorry for you and worries about your future. Now, grandpa can close his eyes even if he is dead."


    "Bah, bah, bah. Grandpa, in the early morning, don''t say dead. " The two sisters said in unison.


    Yun Zheng hugged grandpa''s arm and said: "Grandpa, elder sister and brother Jin Xuan are going to get the certificate. I haven''t got Cheng Xuan yet. After we get married, we will have a baby. You always want to hold your great grandson, so you have to help us take the baby."


    Mr. cloud said with a smile, "well, when you have a baby, Grandpa will help you with your baby, as long as you don''t think grandpa is not good enough."


    Next generation rtives, next generation rtives, Mr. cloud is a great grandfather who dotes on his great grandson.


    "I''m afraid grandpa Feng will rob me." Mr. Yun didn''t neglect his old friends. They have been struggling for several years to hold their great grandson. Now they have a little hope.


    Yuo patted Yunjing''s back of hand with a smile and said: "Jinger, you and Jinxuan have two twins, both of them are twins, so it''s OK. The four children are busy."

 Chapter 2437

    <h4>Chapter 2437</h4>


    The two sisters are twins. They are more likely to have twinster.


    Yunjing: She doesn''t know if she can carry them now. She has two twins.


    Ning Jinxuan stared at Yunjing deeply, and smiled: "Grandpa, we must live up to your expectations." Strive to build people.


    In thest sentence, Ning Jinxuan didn''t say it, lest Yunjing blush.


    Old cloud is in a good mood andughs.


    Everyone joked for a while. As Ning Jinxuan and Yun Jing were going to go through the marriage formalities, Yun Lao urged them to have breakfast.


    Half an hourter, Ning Jinxuan takes Yunjing out.


    Yunjing wanted to drive by herself or ask the driver to take her. Ning Jinxuan insisted that she take his car. After going through the formalities, he would take her to thepany.


    Along the way, Ning Jinxuan was humming.


    Yun Jing listens to his hum and hum, almost can''t hear what he is humming. Sheughingly says, "if you can''t sing well, don''t sing. I think the mosquito''s voice is better than yours."


    Ning Jinhuan smiled, "I can hum a few words very well."


    He''s a man of five notes.


    The worst is singing, but appreciation is.


    He can appreciate the taste of the zither yed by Yun Zheng.


    To the Civil Affairs Bureau, Ning Jinxuan took the lead to get off the bus, then walked around the car body to help Yunjing open the door.


    Yun Jing didn''t get out of the car at once, and he didn''t know what he was thinking when he was sitting in his seat. Ning Jinxuan saw her like this, and he raised his heart and put his head into it and asked carefully, "Yun Jing, do you want to repent? I''ll tell you ha, you promised me that you didn''t turn back. If you dare to repent, hum, there''s no chance! "


    As he spoke, he also grabbed Yunjing''s hand.


    Yunjing smiled and unbuckled his seat belt with one hand. "I''m not the kind of person who can turn around. Let go first. I''ve got to make a phone call to arrange it. "


    Ning Jin Xuan let her off the bus. After she got off, she took her hand again. "What''s the arrangement?"


    Yun Jing looks at him with a smile, but does not answer.


    She is so ticklish that she wants to be his real wife immediately. Unfortunately, now outside, what he can do is to post it and steal incense several times when she takes out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    When he heard that she was informing the Secretary to let other people talk business with the appointed boss, Ning Jinxuan was very happy.


    "Let''s finish the formalities. I''ll apany you for one day." Yunjing puts her mobile phone away and tells the man who is going to be her husband with a smile.


    Ning Jinxuan hugged her, gave her a big p on the face, and said with satisfaction, "thank you, my wife."


    Cloud clean face a red, push away him, coquetry: "I am not your wife adult now."


    "Right away. Let''s go in." Ning Jinxuan hurriedly drags Yunjing''s hand and strides to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    His mood is as beautiful as the sun in the sky.


    Yunjing asked friends to help her for a long time. Even if the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau looked at her repeatedly with Yunjing''s ID card to make sure that she was a woman, they were not embarrassed. They soon went through the marriage formalities for two people ording to the process.


    Because the two came too early, and no one else had gone through the formalities, the staff kept staring at the two people, and some people whispered to each other in a low voice. All they asked was, "are they really gay?"


    "The president in charge of Yunshi heard that it was a woman disguised as a man. She disguised herself as a man for too long. Even if she knew that she was a woman, many people would easily regard her as a man."


    "It''s said that there are many girls who secretly fall in love with and catch up with Yun Zong."


    "I''ve also heard about this. Many of the young women of the cloud family go in to the cloud. When they know that cloud is always a woman, they break their hearts."


    Everyone''s whispering, Ning Jinxuan good hearing, even if heard also don''t care.


    When he got two small red books, he smiled happily. He opened the small book and looked carefully. He looked over and over again to make sure that the photo was correct with Yunjing, his name, ID card number and so on. Then he stuck the two marriage cards to his mouth and gave them a few quick kisses.


    Yun Jing deliberately teases him: "I''m right next to you. I''ve just been promoted to your wife. I''m not kissing me, but I''m kissing two small books."


    Yinluo, Ning Jinxuan pulls her over and hugs her in her arms. No matter what the staff can see, they give her a romantic, affectionate and lingering kiss, which makes Yunjing soft and ufortable, so he releases her.


    "Hello, wife."


    Ning er''s young master is cheerfully calling his wife, who has juste out of the oven.


    Yun Jing gasped a little and instinctively replied, "my husband, you are OK."


    "Wife, you are better."


    "Honey, you''re fine."


    "Wife..."


    "Hahahaha..."


    The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau listened to the dialogue between the newly married couple and couldn''t helpughing.


    The little couple looked at each other andughed, feeling that they were both a little silly.


    Ning Jinxuan put two marriage certificates into his suit pocket and said, "I keep the marriage certificate."


    "Good."


    Yunjing doesn''t mind.


    She is too busy to leave it in her custody for fear of forgetting where to put it.


    Ning Jinxuan took her hand and two people walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau closely.


    "Shall I take you to our little house?" Ning Jinxuan bought a vi here in Yuncheng. Yunjing hasn''t been there, but he bought a vi here.


    Before Yunjing answers, the phone rings.


    She took out her mobile phone to see the caller ID and said to Ning Jinxuan, "it''s Zheng."


    Ning Jinxuan, a gentleman, usually helped her open the car door. When she got on, he closed the door, bypassed the car body and returned to his position. Yunjing had answered her sister''s call.


    I don''t know what the two sisters said on the phone. When Ning Jinxuan started to attract Zhizhi, Yunjing said, "Grandpa asked us to go home for dinner. My brothers and sisters know that I took off the single today, and all of them rushed back with gifts. We have to go back."


    Afraid that Ning Jinxuan was not happy, she said quickly, "tonight, let''s go to our little house for the night."


    Ning Jinxuan said fondly while driving: "OK, let''s go back to dinner. You can stay where you want in the evening. I''ll apany you."


    Yunjinges over and kisses him, and thanks sweetly: "thank you, husband."


    Cold as ice beauty suddenly said sweet words, Ning Jin Xuan''s bones are soft.


    Looking forward to the evening.


    She said that just now, implying that he had obtained the certificate, that they were legal husband and wife, and that she would fulfill the responsibility of a wife.


    "Fasten your seat belt." Sweet as honey in the heart, Ning Jinxuan, whose bones are soft and soft, still reminds Yunjing to fasten the safety belt.


    Yunjing smiles, sits up and puts on his seat belt.


    When Ning Jinxuan drives, she looks at him and looks at him. She says, "Jinxuan, I just found out today that you are a little handsome. Although you can''tpare with me, I won''t dislike you."


    After getting the certificate, he became a husband and wife, and Yunjing felt a lot.


    As if she had just received the task to assassinate Ning Jinxuan. In a sh, she became his wife.


    This time, the grandfathers of both sides thought it was a sess.


    "Women don''t say handsome, they say beautiful." Ning Jinxuan took a look at her. "Our brothers are not ugly, because there are too many handsome men around us to show our handsome. Fortunately, you know heroes with insight, hehe. "


    "Do you really want to look up andugh?"


    Yun Jing asked him funny.


    Ning Jinxuan smiled, "I''m happy to marry my beloved woman, and I really want to look up to the sky andugh, hehe."


    Yunjing looks at him tenderly.


    If it wasn''t for him to drive, she would have jumped at him and kissed him a few times.


    She is happy to marry him now.


    That little bit of fear had long gone.


    Fear shouldn''t belong to Yunjing. What did she fear?


    When the sky falls, she can support it.


    "I have to call my mother to say hello." Ning Jinxuan thought of his family. His family didn''t know about his separation.


    Although they had been engaged for a long time, we knew that they would get married sooner orter, but we thought they would wait until next year at least, but we didn''t expect to go through the formalities before. This is a surprise for the Ning family elders.


    "You''re driving. Don''t fight. I''ll fight." Yunjing said, and called Lu Yongchun. When Lu Yongchun answered the phone, she paused. Maybe she wanted to change her mouth. Atst, when she did, she changed her mouth and askednding Yongchun to be a mother.

 Chapter 2438

    <h4>Chapter 2438</h4>


    Yunjing and Ning Jinxuan are engaged for a long time, but she hasn''t changed her name to Lu Yongchun as a mother. Now she is called ma. Lu Yongchun is a smart person, and she doesn''t ask much. She responds with a smile.


    The mother-inw didn''t ask questions. Yunjing''s heart was settled. She liked her mother-inw''s character. She didn''t like the mother-inw who was in charge of her son and daughter-inw.


    "Mom, it''s Jin Xuan who wants to call you, but he''s driving." Yunjing exined first, and then said, "Mom, we want to tell you and Dad that I just got the marriage certificate from Jinxuan. When my grandpa gets better, we''ll go back and discuss the wedding with my parents. "


    Hearing this, Lu Yongchun smiles and blooms, and her two sons finally sell one.


    She smiled and said, "Yunjing, mom congrattes you two on getting married. How is your grandfather''s health now? If you are busy, you don''t have toe back. Zhiyuan and I will go there. "


    Lu Yongchun knows that this daughter-inw is very busy with her work.


    Yuo''s health is not very good. It''s a recent thing. After Lu Yongchun and Ning Zhiyuan knew it, they had already discussed it. If they wanted to go to investigate, even if Feng batian sent many supplements to Yunjia instead of them. As a rtive, Lu Yongchun thought it would be better for them to go there in person.


    "Thank you mom. My grandfather was hit. He was in a bad mood, so he had some problems. Now it''s OK. "


    "That''s good. After dawn, I''ll go with Zhiyuan."


    Lu Yongchun''s words make Yunjing think that it''s already night in T city. She said with a little embarrassment, "Mom, I forgot the time difference and disturbed your rest."


    Lu Yongchun hurriedly said, "it''s OK. I''mte now. I haven''t slept yet."


    Yunjing doesn''t talk a lot. She and Lu Yongchun don''t have many topics, unlike her sister and mother-inw. Soon, Yunjing says, "Mom, I won''t disturb your rest."


    "Well, you ask Jin Xuan to drive slowly. He must be ecstatic and happy toe here. I''m afraid he''s too happy to drive." Lu Yongchun admonishes, cloud is clean connect answer, mother-inw and daughter-inw just ended to talk.


    Put down his mobile phone, Lu Yongchun sat up, reached out and pushed ningzhiyuan, who was sleeping in a daze beside him. Ningzhiyuan was waked up by her, opened his eyes and asked, "wife, is it dawn?"


    He also looked at the sky outside, and saw that it was still dark. He said, "it''s still early. It''s half past six now. Let''s go to sleep." With that, he reached out and tried toy Lu Yongchun down.


    Lu Yongchun opened his hand and said, "I just got a call from Yunjing. Didn''t you hear the call from our mother-inw and daughter-inw?"


    Ningzhiyuan squinted at her. "I heard it, but I didn''t listen carefully, so I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Jin Xuan and Yun Jing got the marriage certificate, and our two sons finally sold one. Since they got the marriage certificate, let''s prepare a big gift to discuss the wedding with Yun Lao and try to get the marriage done before this year."


    Ning Zhiyuan said, "it''s not far from the new year. Is it toote?"


    "You have so many disciples, even if you have only one week to prepare for it. You get up first. " As Lu Yongchun said, she rolled out of bed, took the clothes and threw them on the bed to Ning Zhiyuan. She motioned that Ning Zhiyuan should change the clothes quickly. She also went to get the clothes.


    "Why?" It''s better to look at the time from afar, orte at night.


    But he sat up, picked up his clothes and sat on the bed to change clothes at will.


    "We have to be prepared for generous gifts. Besides, I want to ask Xiao''er and Mu Chen to go there together. There are more people and more gifts. Let the family know that our husband attaches great importance to this marriage." Lu Yongchun takes his clothes into the bathroom to change them.


    Ningzhiyuan''s dressing action was a meal. Seeing that his wife had entered the bathroom, he didn''t take the opportunity to see his still strong body, so he continued to wear his clothes. When Lu Yongchun came out, he said, "even if we are going to prepare for the gift, we should wait for the dawn to prepare again. Is it necessary to get busy at 30:30? You haven''t fallen asleep just now, are you not tired? "


    He slept in a daze, but Lu Yongchun didn''t fall asleep.


    He knows it.


    "No, I''m all over now."


    Finally married a daughter-inw, Lu Yongchun did not know how happy, where there is a little sleepiness.


    "There is also a time difference between Yuncheng and our side. Wait until dawn to prepare for Houli, then go there. It''ste at night when we get there. It''s too disturbing. It''s better to prepare now. When we get there, it''s not dark yet."


    What the Ning family cares about is the Mu family. Zhang Xiao is Ning Zhi''s cousin who looks far as his sister. Lu Yongchun would like to call on Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao to go together.


    I''d rather murmur something far and low, and acquiesce in my wife''s arrangement.


    The couple arranged for someone at home to help prepare the gifts. Even Ning Chengxuan was woken up.


    He went downstairs and saw that his parents were going to empty the house. Ning Chengxuan was stunned and asked his mother, "Mom, in the evening, you and my father don''t rest and make the house seem like moving. Why?"


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "your brother and Yunjing have got the marriage license. Your father and I are going to bring a big gift to discuss the wedding with yuo overnight. Yuo has a little difort recently. Our two families are rted and should go to have a look."


    "I''m in a good mood when I have a wedding. I think grandpa Yun will soon get better with this marriage."


    With that, Lu Yongchun can''t help but despise his eldest son and say, "Cheng Xuan, you and Jin Xuan are twins. They are usually big. Now Jin Xuan has sold themselves out. When will you and Yun Zheng get married?"


    Both of them are great beauties. Lu Yongchun feels that with these two great beauties, her creative inspiration is better and she can design better clothes.


    Besides, the daughter-inw is a chef. When ZHENG''ERes in, the family will be blessed.


    Ningchengxuan''s mouth was drawn and said, "I''m not in a hurry."


    Look at the way my parents are going to empty the house. Ning Chengxuan said, "Mom, when I get married, you and my father won''t tear down all our houses and send them to me?"


    The antiques in the house, which are very valuable, have been packed and sent to Yunjing as part of the dowry. As for the houses, cars, money and so on, Ning Chengxuan dares to say that his mother has already prepared them.


    As early as muzhang got married, his mother was worried about the marriage of the two brothers.


    Maybe from their adulthood, their mother would secretly help them prepare the bride price.


    "If Zheng wants it, why not dismantle it?"


    Ning Chengxuan: Waiting for Zheng son to pass the door, in front of his mother, he and his brother are afraid that they have no status, so they have to stand in the corner.


    "Chengxuan, you have to go to work tomorrow. Go to have a rest quickly. You don''t need your help, or it will stimte you. At the same age, my younger brother holds a beautiful girl back. You are still lovesickness in two ces, which is quite a blow to you."


    Ning Chengxuan is speechless.


    If he wants to get married, he can do it at any time. ZHENG''ER''s girl has long wanted to marry him.


    Just, he didn''t want to get married too soon.


    "Horn -"


    the horn sounds outside.


    Ning Chengxuan, driven upstairs by his mother, turns around and opens the door.


    To his surprise, thete night visitors were his closest Aunt Zhang Xiao and uncle Mu Chen.


    Ning Chengxuan opens the door to let Mu Chen drive in the car. He follows him on foot. After Mu Chen stops the car, he goes over and asks Zhang Xiao, who pushes the door to get off, in a low voice, "Auntie, did my mother ask you toe here?"


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "your mother is crazy with joy. I think the joy of Jin Xuan is less than three points of your mother''s. No, your aunt and I have always had a good rtionship, so we came to help. "


    Ning Chengxuan''s face was drawn, and her mother was really happy.


    Zhang Xiao said Ning Chengxuan as he walked inside: "next time you marry Yun Zheng, go through the formalities with us so that your mother doesn''t call us in the middle of the night."


    Ning Chengxuan said, "OK."


    In the middle of the night, it''s quite frustrating, mainly because there''s a time difference between Cloud City and T city.


    "I''m looking at the younger generation, and you''re not married." Zhang Xiao added Ning Chengxuan.


    Ningchengxuan sipped her lips and said, "Auntie, I''m in love already. It''s also a matter of time before I get married. Don''t see me and sigh and say I''m alone." He''s half alone, much better than all alone.

 Chapter 2439

    <h4>Chapter 2439</h4>


    Zhang xiaolow smile, "well, don''t say you."


    Ning Chengxuan whispered, "if it wasn''t for mu Zhi''s sudden marriage, I wouldn''t have to be told by my aunt and my mother."


    Originally, he and Mu Zhi were alone. As a result, Mu Zhi suddenly got married. Now even his brother has taken off the list. He is the only one who still stays in the single aristocracy.


    In the past, brothers got together when they were free.


    Now, the brothers are in pairs. When they are free, they apany their wives and children. How can they remember their brother?


    Ning Chengxuan touches his chin. Should he marry Zheng early?


    In a few hours.


    Yunjia mansion.


    Several luxury cars came in.


    There are several vans behind the luxury car. The door of the van is still closed. I don''t know what''s inside.


    In the evening, the setting sun slouched on the earth, and different fragrance came out from each small vi in the mansion.


    Such a battle team drove into the mansion and soon caused a sensation in the mansion.


    Everyone came out of the house, and the servants only dared to look at it from afar. The owners of each small vi walked towards the main house in the center, even Molly, who kept the baby quietly and was invisible in the big house, looked curiously.


    Yun Zheng is still busy in the kitchen. The brothers and sisters who have already established their own familye to dinner tonight to congratte her on marrying out.


    Those who live in the big house are also preparing their special dishes in their own small houses. They are going to send them to the main house of the center at that time, which can also reduce the burden of cloud Zheng.


    The main house of the center covers the widest area and has arge restaurant. However, when everyone wants toe back for dinner, the restaurant is not enough. However, the old man likes to be lively, especially when it''s hard for everyone toe back. At hismand, he empties the hall and uses it as a restaurant.


    At the moment, the hall is still noisy. Everyone is busy helping to move the furniture to other ces to clear the hall.


    Yuo is now in high spirits. He doesn''t look like a sick person at all. He asked people to put a Taishi chair in the middle of the hall. He sat on the Taishi chair with crutches and guided everyone to work with crutches. The voice was very neutral and could be heard outside.


    The new couple is still missing.


    The old man didn''t chase them back. He left them to live in the world of two for a while. It''s not toote to urge them toe back after dinner.


    "The old man, the Lord of Ning and his wife are here."


    The servant smiled and came in to tell Yun Lao gang that he hadmanded his two grandsons to move a single sofa away. Hearing the servant''s words, he said casually: "that old man Who are you talking about? Ning gate Lord? Is it Ning Zhiyuan? "


    "Yuo, it''s me."


    Ning Zhiyuan strides in and takes cloud''s words.


    Lu Yongchun touched touch rather Zhiyuan, whispered to correct his words: "Zhiyuan, said that cloud old do family."


    Seeing that Ning Zhiyuan''s husband and wife, and Mu Chen''s husband and wife havee, Mr. Yun hurriedly stands up with crutches, takes a few steps forward, smiles and squints and says, "Why are you here? I''ll let someone pick you up."


    Lu Yongchun smiled, "you need to pick it up all the time. We cane here by ourselves."


    Seeing the noise in the room, everyone seemed to be moving. Lu Yongchun asked iprehensibly, "Grandpa, do you want to move?"


    Looking at the noisy scene, Mr. Yunughed and exined: "no, they all want toe back for dinner. There are too many people, and they can''t sit in the dining room. So I asked them to empty the hall and set up several tables in the hall, so that they can get together for dinner."


    "I didn''t know you wereing. Now Would you mind sitting under the pavilion with me The sofas in the hall have been moved away, unable to entertain the guests, so Mr. Yun has to invite everyone to sit under the pavilion outside.


    Ning Zhiyuan and his wife don''t mind.


    A line of several people left the main house.


    When Mr. Yun saw that there were still several trucks parked outside, he asked Ning Zhiyuan, "Zhiyuan, what are these trucks loaded with?"


    Ning Zhiyuan takes a look at Lu Yongchun and replies, "this is our family''s gift to Yunjing."


    They were all airlifted here. Fortunately, they have their own ne in their door.


    Ningzhiyuan''s husband and wife are preparing a big gift at home. Fengbatian, the grandfather who is looking forward to holding his great grandson, has also prepared a lot of gifts for ningjinxuan. Anyway, how did he help ningzhiyuan to prepare those gifts at that time? Now, how can he help ningjinxuan to prepare these gifts.


    When Ning Zhiyuan and his wife came all night, together with the bride price prepared by Feng batian, they jammed several vans and then brought them to us.


    Some of the luxury cars are new and are also one of the gifts.


    Old cloud smiled and asked everyone to walk towards the pavilion. As he walked, he asked Ning Zhiyuan, "why doesn''t old phoenixe here?"


    The Ning family is rich, and the me gate is also rich. Feng batian has no children in his life. He regards Ning Zhiyuan as his own. He also treats the two brothers ningchengxuan as his parents and grandchildren. The silver generation is also unmarried and infertile. The two brothers ningchengxuan loved and grew up.


    Now Ning Jinxuan is married. They also pay special attention to the wedding ceremony. They also give a portion of the bride price.


    It''s no surprise that the Ning family will send so many gifts.


    "He''s still in the back, and then he''s there."


    It''s impossible for Feng batian toe here.


    Ningjia brother and Yunjia sister cane together, or he and yuo lead the bridge and tie the line.


    "And Chengxuan?" After sitting down, Mr. Yun asked.


    The big granddaughter''s marriage has beenpleted, and the little granddaughter''s is still dragging. Although there will be no further changes, Mr. Yun still hopes Ning Chengxuan can marry her earlier.


    "He Here we go. " Ning Zhiyuan wanted to say that the eldest son didn''te, but saw several luxury carsing in and stopped in front of the main house in the center. The eldest son just pushed the door open and got off. Ning Zhiyuan immediately changed his mouth.


    Lu Yongchun also saw Ning Chengxuan.


    Seeing the family of Ning''s family moving out, Mr. Yun also called Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao. He was particrly satisfied. The more attention Ning paid, the more satisfied he was with the family. His granddaughter would not be wronged if she married into Ning''s family.


    It''s hot and noisy in the mansion.


    Ning Jinxuan and Yun Jing over there are going to go out from home and eat in the mansion.


    Chuxiong and Yang Shaoyuan are here.


    It was Ning Jinxuan who sent the address to Chuxiong.


    Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing can''t hide the fact that they got the license from others. Because fengbatian helped him to prepare the bride price with great fanfare, the whole people in the me gate know that the young master of Jinxuan and yunzong went to get the license today.


    The car stopped at the gate of the vi, Chuxiong looked at the person in the car opposite him.


    Yunjing is still dressed as a man, but at the moment, she gives Chuxiong a soft and moving feeling, because her beautiful cold face is no longer cold in the past, but full of tenderness, happiness covers her whole body, even the eyebrows are dyed with smile.


    She is happy!


    Very happy!


    In the past, the young master of Jinxuan always renovated Yunjing, but Chuxiong knew that Yunjing had always been different to the young master of Jinxuan.


    When she first arrived at the desert ind, Yunjing never went to find food with them. Everyone was saying that she was cold and out of group. However, she was seen eating with the young master of Jinxuan several times. Although some people thought that she was trying to please the young master of Jinxuan.


    But in Chuxiong''s eyes, it''s the difference between Yunjing and Jinxuan.


    His view proved to be right.


    From the beginning, Yunjing''s eyes are only the few masters of Jinxuan.


    Finally, they became a couple.


    Chuxiong felt pain, but more blessings.


    To see her be the beautiful bride of the young master of Jinxuan, even if her feminine beauty never blooms for him, he still bless her.


    "Chuxiong, Chuxiong." Yang Shaoyuan, who is sitting in the front passenger seat, sees Chuxiong looking at Yunjing, the car opposite him. Because Ning Jinxuan and his wife want toe out, the two cars will meet each other.


    Yang Shaoyuan is worried that Chu Xiong is still obsessed with Yun Jing and calls him back and forth.


    Chu Hsiung returns to God. He wanted to drive back and let Ning Jinxuane out first. Who knows that Ning Jinxuan has already stepped back.


    "Chuxiong, what happened to you? Young Lord''s eyes are sharp. You even look at Yunjing. No, now we should call her young Lord''s wife. " Yang Shaoyuan rebukes Chu Xiong in a low voice after Ning Jinche''s car backed away.


    Chuxiong''s face was also a little white. Soon, he smiled and said, "I feel a lot for a while. I''ll exin to Shaozhuter. I don''t think Shaozhu will me me." Little mainly does not trust him, will not allow him to follow the silver wolf, when the security department leader''s sessor.

 Chapter 2440

    <h4>Chapter 2440</h4>


    After that, Chuxiong got out of the car first.


    Although Yang Shaoyuan is still worried about his good brother, he can''t say anything more now. He can only get off the car together.


    "Little Lord, cloud clean."


    Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing also get off the bus. Chuxiong and Yang Shaoyuan say hello first.


    Yunjing walks towards them. There is a little smile on Lengyan''s face, which surprises Yang Shaoyuan. He has known Yunjing for such a long time. It can be said that he hasn''t seen Yunjing''s smile. Even Chuxiong is rare.


    "Chuxiong, Shaoyuan, why are you two here?" Yun Jing asked with a smile, "I thought you woulde with Grandpa Feng."


    I didn''t expect that two people woulde alone.


    "I sent the address here to Chuxiong."


    Ningjinxuan answered, "Chuxiong said that he woulde to congratte us personally when we got the certificate, so I gave him the address here."


    Yun Jing takes a look at Ning Jinxuan and knows that he is actually showing off to Chuxiong. Chuxiong has a clear understanding of her feelings. However, she has no love for Chuxiong, and Chuxiong himself knows that it is impossible between them. Therefore, he always calls for love rather than ceremony.


    The only exception is thatst time she pretended to be drunk and was carried into the hotel by Chuxiong.


    It was only that intimate contact that made Ning Jinxuan sour for a long time.


    "Are you just here?" Yun Jing raised her hand to look at the watch she was wearing, and said, "Jin Xuan and I are going back to the mansion. My brothers and sisters are all back for dinner tonight, and Jin Xuan''s parents are also here."


    Yunjing looks at Chuxiong. "Chuxiong, Shaoyuan, follow us."


    Two people at the same time look to Ning Jin Xuan, Ning Jin Xuan said with a smile: "now we have no time to greet you, we will go back to the cloud house together."


    The two quickly replied, "OK."


    Chuxiong also said, "I''ll turn the car around first."


    Ning Jinxuan made a sound.


    Chu Xiong then went back to his car, got on the car, turned the car around, Yang Shaoyuan got on the car, but he did not immediately drive away, but drove the car to the side of the road, waiting for Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing toe out, he drove the car to follow.


    When I got back to the Yunjia mansion, it was dark.


    The whole house of the cloud family is bustling. The old people of cloud family and fengbatian are very happy, especially the old people of cloud family. The house has not been so bustling for a long time.


    Fengbatian also brought a lot of people here. It''s the silver generation. As soon as they received the news, they immediately came back from all over the country. They hurried and finally arrived.


    It''s still not a wedding. It''s expected to be more lively on the wedding day.


    At that time, ningzhiyuan married Lu Yongchun at a grand wedding. Few people canpare with each other. Except that Er Xiaofeng married Lin Yi, that''s because there are Mu Hao and Nan Yun. The wedding of the two new couples can barely catch up with ningzhiyuan''s and Lu Yongchun''s wedding.


    Meanwhile, the bride price sent by Ning''s family also made people marvel, seriously doubting that Ning''s family had emptied their house.


    Yun''s position in Yuncheng is very high. Although he didn''t send an invitation outside, the people who received the news still came with great gifts without invitation, which makes the house of Yun family more lively.


    The maple forest in the backyard is quiet.


    Yun Zheng takes Ning Chengxuan''s hand and walks forward while shaking. He deliberately walks slowly, which can drag on for a long time.


    Ningchengxuan by her, from time to time to see this girl, from the side can see her smile.


    "Very happy?"


    "It''s very happy. Aren''t you happy?" Her sister married his brother, she was very happy, happy for her sister to find happiness.


    Ning Chengxuan smiled and said, "it''s OK."


    Cloud Zheng nts his head to see him, "what to call still OK, happy, not happy is not happy."


    "Happy."


    Ningchengxuan obediently changed her mouth and saw her smile like a flower. The night wind blew down some red leaves. Under the light of the streetmp, he could clearly see that the red leaves fell on her head.


    He stopped.


    Yun Zheng didn''t know what was going on. When she saw him stop, she also stopped, with her head askew, her eyes smiling, her lips opening gently. She asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Knowing that she is very beautiful, it can be said that she is a gorgeous beauty. Now she is in love with her. Ning Chengxuan thinks that she is more and more beautiful. At the moment, she looks so charming and charming that he can''t help but deepen his eyes and swallow his saliva. He wants to draw her close to her and kiss her lips.


    Action is better than heart.


    Ning Chengxuan pulls her shoulders, leans over, and lowers her head slightly. When he looks down, he gently raises his chin and closes his beautiful eyes. Ning Chengxuan''s eyes are softer and pastes her lips gently.


    It''s not the first time to kiss her.


    But every time four lips touch each other, it brings Ning Chengxuan the feeling of palpitation, making him more and more like to kiss her.


    Ning Chengxuan kisses very gently, and soon releases her. She lifts her hand on one side of her shoulders and gently takes the red leaf off her head.


    "The maple forest at night has a different beauty."


    Ningchengxuan took the red leaf and turned it a few times.


    He was a person who didn''t know and didn''t have time to enjoy the natural scenery. Maple leaves were red. He had seen them. In the past, he didn''t think they were beautiful. Now, with her around, two people were in a maple forest. The maple leaves were red and the light was soft. Ningchengxuan thought this scene was really beautiful.


    Cloud Zheng opened his eyes, lips with a smile, "day has the beauty of the day, night also has the beauty of the night."


    The two men went on.


    "Do you like maple leaves?"


    Ning Chengxuan asked her in a warm voice.


    "I really like it. Especially in this season, the maple leaves are all red. It''s really beautiful. If we nt some ginkgo trees, which are yellow and red, they may be more beautiful. "


    Ning Chengxuan said in a low voice, "my ce is big. If you like maple and ginkgo, I can let people nt some in it. This time of year is the time to appreciate their beauty."


    "Cloud Zheng unexpectedly looked at him," but, your yard has been nted with trees


    She also knows that the bodyguards like the dark guards are hiding in the trees, which are tall and leafy, so it''s easy for the Tibetans not to be found.


    If he transnts maple and gingko trees into it, he will cut down those big trees as well as those bodyguards'' nests.


    "It can be cut down. It''s only necessary to clear a ce for transnting."


    After thinking about it, Yun Zheng shook his head and refused: "don''t move. The trees in your yard are all big trees, which are also the hiding ce for those people. I''m afraid they will me me. "


    she added:" I like to enjoy the Mangshan red leaves. Can''t youe back with me or go to other ces with me? "


    Ningchengxuan sips his mouth, saying that once he gets married, he will take over the position of the sect leader. Before their children can help, he will be very busy. But he swallows again and nods and says, "OK, I will apany you as much as possible no matter where you want to go."


    Cloud Zheng smiled to lean his head on his shoulder, said: "Cheng Xuan, you are better and better to me."


    "Silly girl, you are my girlfriend. I''m not good at you. How can I coax you to marry me in the future?" Soon, he turned around and joked: "I don''t need to coax you, you want to marry me long ago."


    Sound fall, cloud Zheng left his shoulder, and patted him a few times, coquetry: "eat me, right? I''m not unmarried. "


    "So I can see other women again?" Ning Chengxuan deliberately teases her.


    Cloud Zheng immediately cried: "you dare to see other women! You are mine! "


    How hard she chased him. She didn''t have a bite to eat yet. Who dares to steal food from her? She absolutely beat that man to the ground to find teeth.


    Ning Chengxuan likes to say that Yun Zheng is her.


    Reaching out and pinching her face, Ning Chengxuan said, "besides you can stand my indifference, who else can stand it? So, I really can only marry you. "


    Cloud Zheng is satisfied with this, quite a bit said: "so, you can only marry me, but I am not you do not marry, ha ha."


    Ningchengxuan ran over her, hugged her, turned around and walked back. "Yes, I have to be obedient to you in the future, so that if you don''t want to leave me, I will be a bachelor all my life."


    "That is. But your obedience is outside thepany and inside thepany. You are still so strict with me. " Cloud Zhengins.


    Ning Chengxuan lowered his head and bit on her earlobe. "You ask for leave, I approve. What else do you want?"


    The cloud Zhengughs.

 Chapter 2441

    <h4>Chapter 2441</h4>


    The cloud family is hot and bustling, but the Cheng family in T city is not very peaceful.


    Cheng Xiaoying was beaten by her cousin. She was injured and disgraced, but she could not getpensation. Cheng Xiaoying refused.


    Mrs. Cheng is not reconciled, but Cheng Zhiping warns her that she is not allowed to go to Chengyi martial arts school to ask Xiaojun forpensation. If Mu Zhi gets angry, Mu Zhi will make their Cheng family bankrupt, which is not worth the loss.


    Before dawn, Cheng Xiaoying woke up.


    She can''t sleep well.


    Because of the pain in her body, she couldn''t sleep well.


    Cheng Xiaojun is measured. She only makes her cousin suffer from the pain of skin and flesh, but not the internal organs. Cheng Xiaoying has done some tests in the hospital. Although it''s not a big deal, the doctor still suggests that she stay in the hospital for a few days, but she doesn''t like the smell of the medicine in the hospital. She refuses to stay in the hospital. The doctor prescribes the medicine for her to take home and rest at home.


    With the light on and the eyes open, Cheng Xiaoying rubbed the pain with her hands and cursed: "Cheng Xiaojun, you have to die. Ouch, it hurts me. I won''t do that."


    For a moment, she took her cell phone and called her mother.


    Mrs. Cheng is still in a dream, so she is woken up by her daughter with the phone.


    "Mom, I can''t sleep. It hurts." Cheng Xiaoying said wrongly, "Mom,e and talk with me."


    Mrs. Cheng looks at the window. The heavy curtains are still covered. She can''t see the sky outside. However, she can guess that it''s not bright. If it''s bright, even if there are curtains, they can see a little light.


    "Why don''t you get more sleep? It''s just a few." Mrs. Cheng sat up and said, "you didn''t go to bed until after elevenst night."


    No matter what time it is, in short, if she can''t sleep, she will ask her mother toe and talk with her. Otherwise, she will wake up the whole family and nobody will want to sleep.


    "I was beaten by that bitch, and I was so hurt that I couldn''t sleep. How could I sleep? Mom, youe to apany me. I''m still hungry. Wake up the servant at home and ask her to help me make some food first. " Cheng Xiaoying felt that she had been injured and could not impensation from Xiaojun, so she felt that everyone was sorry for her.


    Mrs. Cheng said painfully and helplessly, "well, mom will go downstairs and ask Aunt Zhang to help you make something to eat."


    Cheng Xiaoying hung up with satisfaction.


    "Xiaoying''s?" Cheng Zhiping was also woken up by the conversation between his wife and daughter. He sat up and asked his wife who was going to pick up the clothes.


    Mrs. Cheng said sadly, "Xiaoying is too painful to sleep, and she is hungry. I''ll go downstairs and wake up Aunt Zhang to make some food for her."


    Atst, she turned her head and stared at her husband for a moment,ining: "it''s not all your good niece''s fault, Zhiping, is that all right? Xiaoying was beaten in vain? " She goes to impensation, and her husband mes her.


    Without outsiders present, Cheng Zhiping is looking to his wife and children. He sighs: "what can we do now? Xiaojun is not what she used to be. We used to chill her heart. Now she hasn''t retaliated against us with the power of admiring our family. If we toss and turn again, we''ll wear off herst bit of patience. It''s us who suffer the loss after all. "


    The main reason is that he is a bit illegal in business. He is afraid of being caught by the Mu family. At that time, the Cheng family not only went bankrupt, but also went to jail.


    "I knew that I should have helped my brothers and sisters in the first ce, but they were all my nieces and nephews." Cheng Zhiping sighed, regretting that he didn''t help his niece and nephew at the beginning. "Well, now, there''s a good chance to climb up, but because of the past, he can''t catch it. He''s really angry."


    Mrs. Cheng has put on her coat and listened to her husband''s self-talk. She snorted coldly: "at that time, we were all waiting for Cheng Xiaohui to die. When he died, Xiaojun was a girl. Everything in your eldest brother''s family didn''t belong to us. How could you really help them?"


    They also thought about Cheng Yi''s martial arts school. Later, Cheng''s brothers and sisters closed the martial arts school, and their opponents beat them hard. The couple thought that the martial arts school was not easy to operate, so they stared at Cheng Xiaojun''s house.


    That house is a bit old, but it has developed there now. House prices soar like a rocket. Even the old house costs 12000 yuan and one square meter, worth over a million yuan.


    "In a word, we did something wrong."


    Cheng said regretfully.


    "I didn''t expect Xiaojun to have such a creation."


    They can marry into the city''s top family as a young grandmother, which they never dreamed of.


    What kind of family is Mojia? The wealth of Mojia is something he can''t fight for all his life.


    Mrs. Cheng was toozy to listen to her husband''s regret, and left.


    Cheng Xiaoying tossed and turned. When she had enough to eat and drink, she had to go back to sleep. At this time, it was light. Mrs. Cheng was so tossed by her daughter that she couldn''t sleep any more.


    Her daughter''s painful cry is like needling Mrs. Cheng. In addition to her heartache, she also hates Cheng Xiaojun even more. She can go to Mu''s family to wear shoes for Cheng Xiaojun instead of iming forpensation, so that they can know how rude and unruly Cheng Xiaojun is.


    After thinking about this, Mrs. Cheng didn''t say hello to her family. She prepared some gifts and drove out to the imperial garden.


    Cheng Xiaojun, on the other side, stood on the balcony and looked at the scenery in the yard, and suddenly sneezed.


    "You don''t wear a coat, do you? It''s cold. I don''t know how to take care of myself. " The voice of wisdom came from the room.


    Cheng Xiaojun sneezes again. She turns her head and says to Mu Zhi, who helps her take her coat out. "I sneeze only when you say I''m not."


    Muzhi threw her coat. "It''s a kindness that never pays off."


    "A good firewood stove, isn''t it?" Xiaojun took the coat with a smile and put it on. "It''s a little cold today."


    Muzhi came out, turned left, went to the corner and took a flowerpot. There was a faucet on the balcony. He went to the faucet to collect water, and responded, "the weather report says that there is cold air going south and it''s cooling down, especially the temperature difference between morning and evening isrge. You need to wear more clothes when you go outter."


    There are three flower racks on the balcony of Mozhi''s house. They are full of potted flowers. It seems that he seldom takes care of these flowers. In fact, these potted nts are taken good care of.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t like to raise flowers.


    She watched Mu Zhi receive the water on the tap, took the flowerpot and watered the potted nts. She praised him: "you have raised these potted nts very well."


    "Lin Yi grows flowers. If you don''t understand, I''ll ask her. If you keep them ording to the way she teaches you, you''ll be able to keep them."


    Mu Zhi is very careful when watering the flowers. If the leaves of the potted flowers are yellow, he will pick them off one by one. If there are small grass in the pot, he will pull up the grass, water it, and add some fertilizer to the pot.


    "Lin Yi?"


    "It''s the wife of the head of your family, the wife of Xiaofeng. Don''t you know?" Mu Zhi turns to look at her. She is surprised in her eyes. She has been married to him for several months. Even Lin Yi doesn''t know. Well, she doesn''t care about the people and things around him?


    Cheng Xiaojun said, "how can I know the name of Lin Yi, the wife of the head of your family? Did you tell me? Did you introduce us? "


    Mu Zhi: " When I was in hospital, they all came. "


    "No impression." When he was injured and hospitalized, there were too many people. Cheng Xiaojun remembered his brothers, the women of his brothers. She didn''t have a big impression.


    "Bell..."


    The extension in the room rang.


    Mu Zhi is still watering the flowers. Xiaojun enters the room to listen to the phone.


    Mu Zhi asked her outside the balcony, "who called?"


    "The guard on duty in the vi area, my aunt is here again." Cheng Xiaojun takes the microphone and covers it, asking Mu Zhi, "my aunt said that your parents asked her to meet you, isn''t it true?"


    Mu Zhi is stupefied for a moment. He doesn''t know.


    My parents should see his brother-inw if they want to see him. How could they meet Mrs. Cheng?


    Is it because my parents think that Cheng Xiaojun''s parents are both dead, and some things need to be done by the female elders, so they have an appointment with Mrs. Cheng?


    "I don''t know." Mu Zhi replied honestly.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t want her aunt toe in, but after thinking about it, she replied to the security guard, "let her in."


    Even if aunt is to make trouble, she is not afraid.


    If it''s not a disturbance, she also wants to know that in the early morning, my aunt wille here. Why?


    After putting down the microphone, Cheng Xiaojun didn''t go out again. Instead, he went to get his clothes and went downstairs to change them.


    "It''s not good for her toe here," Muzhi said Maybe it''s deliberately speaking ill of Xiaojun in front of his parents.

 Chapter 2442

    <h4>Chapter 2442</h4>


    "Even if it''s not good, I don''t have to be afraid of her. Her feet are on her. She''s my aunt, and your family can''t refuse her," said Cheng


    How to say that Cheng Mu and his family are married.


    The character of Mu''s family is excellent. If you don''t dislike Cheng''s family, you are not allowed to visit them.


    Cheng Xiaohui seldomes to Mu''s house. Annie asked Xiaojun, howe uncle seldomes? Are you worried that they don''t like Cheng''s family?


    Xiaojun knew that her brother thought that, but she changed her opinion. It happened that her martial arts school reopened. Her brother was busy, so sheforted her mother-inw with this as an excuse to avoid her mother-inw''s thoughts.


    Xiaojun is also busy. If she is not in Chengyi martial arts school, Annie doesn''t know what to say when she passes by. Besides, the couple always have to go to rtives when theye back. There are many rtives in the Mu family, so the couple haven''t even gone to Chengyi martial arts school.


    Mu Zhi thought for a moment, then smiled and said: "also, we don''t have to be afraid of her, we should be afraid of them. I dare say your aunt came here to hide it from your uncle again. " Otherwise, I would not havee here so early.


    Mu Zhi thinks that Cheng family and Zhou family are not good at choosing time to visit their rtives. Why do they alwayse here early in the morning?


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t answer. He took his clothes and changed them.


    Muzhi continued to water his flowers, and the room became quiet.


    Today''s sun has not yet risen, the sky will appear gloomy, the wind is strong, blowing, Mozhi can not help but shrink, there is a feeling of winter.


    When Mu Zhi watered the flowers, he would asionally look out of the balcony, and suddenly he saw a familiar caring slowly and stopping at his door.


    That''s Miss Lu''s car.


    This is Miss Lu Yongchun''s niece, Lu''s new fashion designer. Although her design talent is not as good as that of her aunt Lu Yongchun, she has been led by Lu Yongchun. Now and then, under her guidance, Miss Lu has made great progress and has been able to y her own role.


    Lu''s generation can take over Lu''s candidate. First of all, Miss Lu.


    Lu Yongchun, as a married daughter, has been taking care of Lu family for decades. She wanted to retire for a long time. If it wasn''t for her niece and nephew''s embarrassment, she didn''t have to be busy with Lu family now. Fortunately, Miss Lu can be on her own now.


    Miss Lu''s brothers and sisters and several young masters of Mu''s family are also very good. Mu Zhi''s clothes are all made in Lu''s family.


    Mu Zhi sees Miss Lu getting out of the car, goes to the door and rings the doorbell. He looks up and sees Mu Zhi on the balcony. She smiles at him and Mu Zhi gives her a brilliant smile.


    "Haven''t you watered your flowers yet?"


    Cheng Xiaojun changed her clothes and came out. Seeing that her man was still on the balcony, she asked casually.


    "Well watered."


    Mu Zhi looks back at Miss Lu, puts the flowerpot back where it was, washes her hands again, andes back from the balcony.


    "I asked Miss Lu toe here. She may being soon."


    Cheng Xiaojun sat in front of the dressing table and began to make up.


    Mu Zhi unexpectedly said, "I thought my mother asked her toe here."


    It''s rare for parents to stay at home for such a long time. In the past, as long as they stayed at home for more than a week, their mother would help their father to order dozens of new clothes.


    When the new clothes are ready, it''s time for parents to go away.


    "You want to order clothes?"


    Muzhi asked, "you seldom wear the clothes I gave you." This is aint.


    He is quite generous to Cheng Xiaojun. He gives her many things, including clothes, bags, skin care products, cosmetics, jewelry, etc., but Xiaojun seldom uses those he gives her in her daily life.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s eyes shed, and she came to him. She put her arms around him and tried to pick him up.


    Mu Zhi pushes her away quickly, for fear that she will really pick him up.


    She has such strength.


    Mu Zhi''s white face was dyed with red.


    This woman, sometimes, really don''t know what is good about her.


    He''s a big man, not a little boy. She wants to hold him up and let people see him. Where is his face?


    Seeing Mu Zhi''s face turned red, Cheng Xiaojun suddenly began to tease him. He deliberately reached out to him and joked: "let me try if I can hold you up? Come on, give you a princess


    Mu Zhi pats open her wolf w.


    Return to the princess!


    Cheng Xiaojun intentionally pursues to give him a princess hug, Mu Zhi has to avoid her.


    The couple ran out of the room after each other.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Mu Zhi, who is ridiculed by herself, and runs away. After she chases out of the door, she bends down with a smile.


    Muzhi stops, turns his head and looks at the bent smile. He is a little annoyed. For a moment, heughs too. He turns back to her, pulls her up, pinches her face and rebukes her gently: "I know how to flirt with me."


    He pulled her into the room.


    Because her make-up hasn''t been finished yet.


    "I dare to flirt with you and other men. What if they find me responsible? Would you like to have a second wife? "


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at him with a smile on his brow and a crooked head. This expression falls into Mu Zhi''s eyes and bes charming.


    Once again, he pinched her face and pulled her back to sit in front of the dressing table. He helped her make up by himself and said, "I''m alone. You can''t stand it. Do you want to serve my husband and wife?"


    Cheng Xiaojun thought that he liked to toss about her, and immediately said nothing.


    "You can make up? Don''t turn me into an ugly ghost. I''m already ugly. If I put on ugly make-up again, I can y ghost and scare people. "


    "Mu Zhi smiles," your husband, I have nothing to do with


    "The cowhide is so big. Be careful not to blow it. You are good at everything, like the real thing. Are you good at building rockets? Are you good at building missiles? "


    Mu Zhi: " For example, don''t take it too seriously. "


    Cheng Xiaojun smiles.


    When Mu Zhi helps her make up, Cheng Xiaojun looks at her in the mirror. Well, it''s not bad. At least she hasn''t turned into an ugly ghost.


    "I''ll give it to youter." Mu Zhi helps her to put away the make-up box.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at him a few times and remembers it.


    When she got up, she purposely approached his handsome face and gave him a shout. His white face was immediately marked with lipstick.


    "I''m a poor man. Now I have money to buy this and that. Where does the moneye from? You didn''t give it to me. Since you gave it to me, you can also say that you gave it to me. " Cheng Xiaojun thought that their ancestral tomb was definitely smoking, so she could marry the man who gave her tens of millions of money.


    As soon as Mu Zhiyi thought about it, he no longer tangled in this topic.


    A few minutester, the couple walked out of the room again.


    "I asked Miss Lu toe here. Instead of ordering clothes, I asked her to measure your body and make some new clothes for you, so that you wouldn''t worry about me sending two clothes to my brother." Cheng Xiaojun exins why she asked Miss Lu toe.


    "Because I''m going out, you have to go to work in thepany now. The time of going out is the same as me, so I have to ask Miss Lu toe in the morning. Fortunately, I said that I would help you to order clothes, otherwise Miss Lu would note so early."


    Mu Zhi''s eyes are bright.


    Xiaojun only bought two sets of clothes for his brother in the shopping mall in the afternoon. There was no share of Mozhi. Although Mozhi said he was not angry, he was actually very sour.


    Cheng Xiaojun is not a woman who can cajole people. Although he is not sour, he knows what''s going on in his heart.


    After thinking about meeting for a long time in ss, Cheng Xiaojun decides to ask Miss Lu to help Mu Zhi order some new clothes, which ispensation for him, so as not to make him sour all the time.


    Lennon is really right. All the admirers like to be jealous.


    On his face, he looked as usual and said, "I have a lot of clothes."


    "Then I''ll leave Miss Lu at home to finish breakfast and ask her to go back instead of making clothes. Anyway, you have a lot of clothes, and my brother''s clothes are few. Now that the season changes, I have to buy more winter clothes for him."


    The corner of Muzhi''s mouth drew.


    Cheng Xiaojun pays attention to his look, secretlyughs in his heart, and teaches you to pretend and die.


    "Big brother said that you bought all his clothes for him. Xiaojun, he''s your brother, I can''tpare with him, but I''m your man, you can''t be generous with one thing and weak with the other. "


    "You said you had a lot of clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to wear the clothes you gave me. "


    Cheng Xiaojunughs.


    Mu Zhi looks at her andughs bitterly. He reaches for her and presses her into his arms. Then he lowers his head and stops her mouth. He doesn''tugh for her.

 Chapter 2443

    <h4>Chapter 2443</h4>


    Give her a hot deep kiss, make her want to pick his clothes, he just let her go.


    Cheng Xiaojun feels that Mozhi is bing more and more provocative. When she is teased by him, she wants to pick his clothes and burn them with him.


    But this bastard, every time he lifted her, he left. They would go downstairs to have breakfast again. There was not much time for them to go back to the room and burn again. Cheng Xiaojun was angry. When he let go of her and pulled off her hand, she bit him twice in the face and branded her own mark.


    "Viin."


    Cheng Xiaojun gasped and scolded, but the voice was soft, and scolding was not powerful, but rather like ying coquettish.


    Jiao Chen red at him, and Cheng Xiaojun turned around and left. He did not forget to touch the exit red and the small mirror from his bag and paint the lipstick.


    Mu Zhi is bitten twice by his wife, and the lipstick on his face is more obvious.


    He did not turn back to wash his face in the room, and went downstairs with Xiaojun with a low smile.


    Lu Jing has been sitting on the sofa in the hall on the first floor.


    Annie sat beside her, holding her hand and saying something. Cheng Xiaojun heard her mother-inw call Lu Jing to be "baby".


    Lu Jing looks a bit like Lu Yongchun when he was young, that is to say, Lu Yongchun is not as straightforward as Lu Yongchun. Lu Yongchun grew up in a group of men when he was a child, so his character is like that of a man. He has been a friend of Ning Zhiyuan for more than ten years, and was finally turned into a wife by Ning Zhiyuan.


    "Auntie,e here so early. I haven''t bothered you." Lu Jing apologized and smiled.


    Xiaojun looks at Lu Jing''s expression on the stairs. He guesses that Lu Jing can''t stand Annie''s enthusiasm, but Annie is an elder. She can''t take Annie''s hand, which is touching the back of her hand.


    "It''s OK. Our family got up early."


    Annie likes girls very much. It should be said that all the elders of the Mu family like girls. Lu Jing looks sweet. Because she was deliberately cultivated by her aunt, she is smart and smart, and looks particrly dazzling.


    Hearing the footsteps, the two looked up and saw Mu Zhi and his wifeing downstairs one by one. Annie released Lu Jing''s hand. The man then stood up and asked in the direction of the kitchen, "Mu Yu, can I help Xiaojun stew the soup?"


    After several steps, he smiled and waited for his daughter-inw toe. He soon held her hand and said with a smile, "Xiaojun, you are toote toe back at night. My mother is too old to stay upte every night and wait for you toe back. Instead, I will get up early in the morning to help you stew some soup. After you drink it, I will go out again, so that you can work hard all day."


    She knows that her daughter-inw goes to Chengyi martial arts school in the daytime and to ss in the evening.


    The martial artist consumes a lot of energy. Even if she doesn''t prepare for pregnancy, Annie thinks she needs to help her daughter-inw make up for it.


    Cheng Xiaojun:


    "Miss Lu is here. She said you asked her over. " Annie looked at her son who was behind her daughter-inw. She saw that there was lipstick on his face. She did not see any questions, but she took Xiaojun''s hand more affectionately.


    Mu Zhichao nodded to Lu Jing. After saying hello, he had to go to the kitchen to help prepare breakfast.


    "Admire wisdom."


    Cheng Xiaojun, who was pulled by her mother-inw to sit down in front of the sofa, didn''t have time to talk to Lu Jing. Seeing that Mu Zhi was going to leave, she hurriedly called him, "where are you going? First, let Miss Lu measure it for you, and then pick out the style of the clothes."


    Mu Zhi turned around and said, "my clothes are always in the charge of the Lu family. Lu Jing has a base there. There is no need to measure them."


    Xiaojun looks at Lu Jing, who smiles and nods, "that''s it." But Xiaojun asked her toe here, and she still came here, mainly to see how the couple got along with each other. She also wanted to learn.


    Lu Jing falls in love with a man who happens to be different from Lu''s family.


    Lu''s family hasn''t made a statement yet, so the man first refused to join Lu Jing, because there is a big gap between them in reality. He is not the kind of man who likes to eat soft food. He can''t bear the pressure of life because he doesn''t have to be a door keeper.


    "Muzhi has gained a little weight recently, so we still need to measure it." Anne said a word.


    Mu Zhi immediately looks down at his stomach and waist. Is he fat?


    "Then choose the style." Cheng Xiaojun added that if he didn''t find something to do for Lu Jing, he always felt sorry for her. He called people over early in the morning, and it turned out to be unnecessary. Cheng Xiaojun was not satisfied.


    Mu Zhi thought about it and came over.


    The door bell rang again.


    Cheng Xiaojun knows that it''s her aunt. She wants to get up and open the door. Her mother-inw takes her first step.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Anne pressed her daughter-inw, got up and walked out of the house.


    Through the courtyard to the door, across the empty door to see Mrs. Cheng, Annie with a polite smile, asked Mrs. Cheng: "who do you want?"


    She doesn''t know Mrs. Cheng.


    Mrs. Cheng doesn''t know Annie either.


    Annie, the second wife of Mu''s family, is like little transparency, because she is seldom at home, and Mu Yu is a "casual" couple, who are often forgotten by everyone. Naturally, Mrs. Cheng has no chance to know Annie.


    Annie was wearing a casual dress. Mrs. Cheng thought Annie was the servant of the Mu family.


    "My husband''s family name is Cheng, and she is the aunt of your three little grandmothers." Mrs. Cheng introduced herself and asked Annie, "is your wife there, please?"


    She mainly came to find the second wife of Mu''s family to speak ill of Xiaojun in front of each other.


    That is, after she came, Mrs. Cheng realized that the time was wrong. During this period, Cheng Xiaojun was still at home.


    But it''s a rare chance toe in. Even if shees in to have a look, Mrs. Cheng doesn''t want to miss the chance.


    As soon as Annie heard that it was the aunt of her daughter-inw who came, she immediately opened the door with a smile. "I''m the wife in your mouth. My name is Annie, Mrs. Cheng. Hello, pleasee in quickly."


    As soon as the door opened, she warmly invited Mrs. Cheng to the door.


    Mrs. Cheng was stunned. She looked up and down at Annie. Annie was wearing casual clothes, but she could see that the material of the clothes was excellent. She had no eyes just now and regarded the second wife of the Mu family as a servant.


    Fortunately, she didn''t do anything disrespectful.


    "Hello, my wife." Mrs. Cheng soon smiled and asked to shake hands with Annie.


    Annie shook hands with her and said with a smile, "Xiaojun, her aunt, don''t call me my wife, just call me Annie."


    Mrs. Cheng knows that the second wife of Mu''s family is a foreigner, but the Chinese spoken by Annie is very good. She knows some Chinese customs very well.


    "Well," she said with a smile, "then I''ll be more deferential than obedient."


    After shaking hands with Annie, she went back to the front of the car, opened the door and took out a lot of gifts from it. Although she came to fight against Mr. Rui Xiaojun, she also wanted to please her family, so she brought a lot of gifts.


    Annie,e forward and help.


    "No, I''ll do it." Mrs. Cheng hurriedly stopped Anne from helping and smiled: "I heard that you came back yesterday. Xiaojun''s child doesn''t like talking to me very much. Maybe after her parents died, we, as aunts and uncles, managed her more strictly. She is still angry with us, so she didn''t say it."


    "As soon as I heard that you were back, I thought I shoulde to visit you. How can I say that our two families are inws? Anne, do you think so?"


    Annie nodded. "Yes."


    She added: "Xiaojun is a good child. You are her uncle and aunt. As long as you are really good to her, she shouldn''t annoy you."


    Anyway, in Annie''s eyes, the daughter-inw is a top person.


    Mrs. Cheng said in her heart: it seems that the man''s mother-inw is still very good to her.


    However, the second husband and wife of Mu family just came back. They haven''t been together with Cheng Xiaojun for a long time. They are still in the fresh-keeping period. If they have been together for a long time, they will definitely dislike Cheng Xiaojun.


    On the face, she said with a smile, "yes, Xiaojun is a good child in our family, but her heart is a little rough. Originally, my daughter wanted to follow her. Because she had a joke with Xiaojun two days ago, Xiaojun carelessly beat her to bed and didn''t know that she was practicing her family, but her sister couldn''t do everything."


    Annie is seldom at home and seldom deals with outsiders, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand the world. How can Mrs. Cheng talk with thorns? On the surface, she says Xiaojun is good, but in fact, she says Xiaojun is not.

 Chapter 2444

    <h4>Chapter 2444</h4>


    Annie asked Mrs. Cheng quietly, "what''s the joke, Xiaojun will beat her sister to bed?"


    Mrs. Cheng stops.


    I can''t tell Annie that her daughter Xiao wants to be smart, right?


    If she dare to say so, Mrs. Mu Er will definitely take the broom and blow her out of the door. She will never want toe back to the door again. In that way, Cheng''s family will offend Mu''s family again and only make her husband angry when they go home.


    Mrs. Cheng quickly changed the subject and said, "I smell the fragrance. I don''t know what delicious food my wife has made. It''s time for me to have a good breath."


    "It''s not made by me. It''s made by Moyu. I eat breakfast every day, almost by him."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Cheng ttered: "my wife is really blessed. They say that all the men you admire are the masters of the powerful wives. It''s true that the rumors are true."


    "Mrs. Cheng, you just said that Xiao Jun beat her sister to bed, but you haven''t told me what joke it is. Although Xiao Jun is not careful enough, she is not unreasonable. Is your daughter''s joke too much?"


    Annie wanted to be close to Mrs. Cheng, but Mrs. Cheng said something bad about Xiaojun. Annie was a protector. Mrs. Cheng said that her niece was wrong when she first met her family. Annie wanted to be close to Mrs. Cheng, but she was also polite. She kept the basic politeness and didn''t teach people to find the wrong way.


    In Annie''s eyes, although her daughter-inw is not perfect, she is also excellent.


    In a word, she doesn''t like people saying that her daughter-inw is wrong.


    He who can say that his daughter-inw is not must be a bad person.


    Or auntie, how could you be like this?


    Mrs. Cheng took all the gifts she had brought to her car. When she heard Annie''s question, she didn''t change her mind. The second wife of the Mojia family was too difficult to deal with. She shifted the topic and the other party straightened them out.


    "There''s no excessive thing. No matter how many jokes a family can make, it''s my daughter who deliberately attacked. Xiaojun thinks it''s a bad guy, so she''s more serious. Injury by mistake, that''s injury by mistake. "


    Mrs. Cheng lied and dared not let Anne know the truth.


    "Mistakenly hurt. Just now, Mrs. Cheng said that Xiaojun beat her sister to bed. The words are inappropriate and have different meanings. Mistakenly hurt is caused by carelessness. It''s like deliberately lifting hands. I''ll say that Xiaojun in my family is not a unreasonable person. She is more unreasonable than her."


    Mrs. Cheng:


    The nurse''s mother-inw, who is still Mrs. Cheng, is a little behind. Annie has to stop and smile politely and make a gesture to Mrs. Cheng.


    Mrs. Cheng''s face is a little red.


    The wealth of the Cheng family is not as good as that of the Mu family. Mrs. Cheng used to like material enjoyment. When she arrived at the Mu family, she was fascinated by the scenery in the yard, like an ignorant woman who had never met the world.


    That''s why Mrs. Cheng blushes.


    She smiled back at Annie and looked back. She couldn''t enjoy the view of the yard any more.


    When she entered the main house, Mrs. Cheng was shocked by the magnificence of the house.


    The decoration of the Mu family is generous, noble and gorgeous, and the design is excellent. Even small decorations look ordinary at the beginning, but only when you look at them carefully can you know that they are valuable.


    Lu Jing in the room has measured Mu Zhi again. Mu Zhi is really fat. She teases Mu Zhi: "this married man with a wife is not the same. There was no one to help you prepare the three meals before, so he solved it by himself. Now he has a wife to take care of him. I''m afraid that the three meals every day will change the way to change the dishes for you, and he will be fattened."


    Mozhi chuckles, "it''s like raising a pig. If you''re fat, you need to kill."


    He nced at Cheng Xiaojun, who was looking at the sample picture of Lu Jing''s clothes. It seemed that Xiaojun didn''t hear Lu Jing''s funny words. Mu Zhi said to Lu Jing, "we have known each other since childhood. We grow up together. We can''t be more familiar. I''m not afraid of your jokes. When we first got married, Xiaojun never made my share of cooking, because she forgot to have my husband.¡±In thest few sentences, Mu Zhi spoke in a low voice for fear of being heard by Xiaojun.


    Lu Jing''s eyes glistened when she heard the story. She lowered her voice and asked curiously, "what else is interesting? Let''s listen to it and make me happy."


    Muzhiughs. Seeing his mother leading Mrs. Cheng in, he stops talking.


    Lu Jing also saw Mrs. Cheng.


    Both sides do know each other. Mrs. Cheng also likes to go to Lujia brand clothing store to find Lu Jing to help her make clothes. She knows each other as soon as she goes back and forth.


    But Lu Yongchun trained Lu to be the sessor of Lu family. She was very busy. Mrs. Cheng went to look for Lu Jing ten times, but only once. Nine times, she asked other designers to help her design new clothes.


    At this moment, in the early morning, Lu Jing is at Mu''s house. It seems that he hase to help who makes clothes.


    Mrs. Cheng knew that it was the Mu family who had such a big face and could let the future heirs of Lu familye to serve early in the morning.


    How can the wives of small businessmen like them get Miss Lu in the early morning?

 Chapter 2445

    <h4>Chapter 2445</h4>


    "Auntie."


    Mu Zhi doesn''t like Cheng Zhiping''s family very much, but Cheng Zhiping''s family are still Xiaojun''s rtives. When Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t cut off from Cheng Zhiping, Mu Zhi will maintain basic politeness without losing etiquette.


    Of course, Cheng''s family should also know how to do it. If they always look for Xiaojun''s troubles, Mu Zhi will not give them face.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want to get too close to his uncle and his family, so that they won''t use him. Only her brother has to deal with rtives, she can bear it.


    "Ah Zhi." Mrs. Cheng also called Mu Zhi with a smile and looked at Lu Jing again. She said hello to Lu Jing with a smile: "Miss Lu."


    Lu Jing smiled and nodded, in response to Mrs. Cheng''s greetings.


    Annie and Muzhi invite Mrs. Cheng to sit down.


    Mrs. Cheng quickly put the present she sent to the tea table, and then carry it down. Her hand will be broken.


    It''s also my fault that I have so many things to send.


    That is, she went from the outside to the inside, and no servant saw her.


    If there is a servant to help, she doesn''t have to carry it herself.


    Yes, the Mu family has no servants!


    Empress Dowager Cheng realized that she didn''t see any servants at her family''s side. She invited two servants, one driver. How could the second room of the Mu family have no servants?


    "Xiaojun, what are you looking at?" Seeing that Xiaojun didn''t say hello to her, Mrs. Cheng put on a very intimate look and went to Xiaojun''s side to sit down and asked lovingly.


    People who didn''t know this thought they had a good rtionship.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t respond to her immediately, but nced at the gifts on the tea table. There was sarcasm in her eyes. Mrs. Cheng was very stingy to outsiders. Now she has sent so many gifts.


    Xiaojun knows that Mrs. Cheng wants to please Mu''s family.


    I thought she came too early to say something bad about herself.


    It turned out to be a show of kindness.


    In fact, Xiaojun didn''t guess wrong. Mrs. Cheng wanted to speak ill of Xiaojun, but when she was still in the yard, Mrs. Cheng said ill of Xiaojun. Annie escort, Mrs. Cheng knew that it''s no useing here today to trample on Xiaojun.


    Fortunately, she also sent a lot of gifts, as if it was the usual rtives.


    When Mrs. Cheng went out, she was still angry. Now she has calmed down.


    Since her daughter wants to take Xiaojun as her recement, she still can''t let the Mu family lose their favor with Cheng family, so as to prevent her daughter from going into Mu family and getting angryter.


    We can''t let the second wife of Mu family have prejudice against Xiaojun. We can only start from Mu Zhi. As long as Mu Zhi doesn''t like Xiaojun and likes her daughter, the Mu family can''t me her daughter. That''s Mu Zhi''s empathy.


    Mrs. Cheng, who had a bad idea in her heart, changed her attitude and showed her unprecedented love for Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Aunt,e here early in the morning, is there something urgent?"


    Xiaojun gets up and pours two cups of warm boiled water. One of them is for Lu Jing and the other is for Mrs. Cheng.


    She is annoyed extremely uncle family, but the visitor is a guest, a cup of warm boiled water still wants to offer.


    Mrs. Cheng lovingly wants to hold Xiaojun''s hand and is shunned by Xiaojun.


    Xiaojun even took the clothes design drawings brought by Lu Jing, and sat beside Mu Zhi, who was still sitting with Annie. After Xiaojun sat down, Mrs. Cheng could not get close to her, which was a distance.


    Mrs. Cheng was not embarrassed either. She said to Xiaojun, "you and Xiaoying had a misunderstanding that day. Xiaoying made you angry. It was Xiaoying''s fault. And her aunt was also mad that day. She would go to the martial arts school to find you. You should be an aunt who had a mental attack that day. Don''t worry about it with her aunt and Xiaoying."


    "Your sister Xiaoying is also spoiled by her aunt. Your uncle and I will discipline her severely in the future and never let her provoke you again. All of them are sisters. Xiaojun, don''t worry too much about Xiaoying. She''s scared to death by you now. "


    Before Cheng Xiaojun spoke, Mu Zhi spoke first.


    He frowned and contradicted Mrs. Cheng''s words: "Auntie''s words are not true. What''s the misunderstanding? It was your daughter who threatened me with Xiaojun that day and forced me to apany her to have breakfast. He also said that Xiaojun was not worthy of me. He wanted to take Xiaojun instead. This is the rhythm of her sister-inw rushing to be a mistress for her brother-inw."


    Cheng Xiaoying''s behavior caused him to be misunderstood by Xiaojun. When Xiaojun was angry and ignored him, Mu Zhi was scared to death.


    His wife is also angry. Mu Zhicai knows that his heart has been upied by Xiaojun, and he can''t tolerate other people any more. No matter how nice or beautiful other women are, they can''tpare with Xiaojun.


    Mrs. Cheng didn''t expect Mu Zhi to expose it in public. Suddenly, her old face was red and white. She hesitated to exin something for her daughter, but she couldn''t speak. She really wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    Lu Jing and Annie listened to Mu Zhi and stared at Mrs. Cheng.


    Mrs. Cheng''s face is redder.


    Mu Zhiyi didn''t see Mrs. Cheng''s embarrassment and said: "Auntie, since you came here to apologize today, I''ll make a statement. Take what I said back and tell your daughter. Please don''t pester me againter. I won''t divorce Xiaojun and marry her! If shees to haunt me shamelessly again, don''t me me for being rude. "


    "Ah Zhi This is a misunderstanding. Xiaoying is joking with you. She likes to be joking. " Mrs. Cheng is joking when she bites her daughter.


    Mozhiughs, "are you kidding? My sister-inw, who can y this kind of joke with her brother-inw, should avoid it even more. All in all, I said, whether my aunt should bring a word or not is my aunt''s business..


    After that, Mozhi asked the woman beside him: "wife, what style of clothes did you help me choose?"


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at him. The couple look at each other. They have a deep love for wisdom. Xiaojunughingly says, "what else do you need to choose? You have to go to work every day now. You think it''s a suit leather cover. It''s a suit for you."


    She also wants to make some sets for her brother.


    Considering that Mu Zhi loves flying vinegar, Xiaojun thinks that when Mu Zhi goes away, she secretly tells Lu Jing to help her brother make some clothes and money. She has to pay for it separately, but Lu Jing has to keep it a secret.


    "I''ll help you choose the color. There are white, gray, dark blue and ck. Don''t always wear one color."


    Mu Zhichong dotes on her, dotes on her and says, "OK, as long as you help me choose, even if it''s colorful, I''ll wear it."


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately said to Lu Jing, "Miss Lu, please help Mu Zhi make a colorful suit and shirt." See if he really wears it.


    Lu Jing giggled, "OK."


    She also wanted to see if the third young master Mu would wear the colorful clothes made by his grandmother.


    What would a handsome and white man like Mu Zhi look like wearing colorful clothes?


    Admiration for wisdom: Can he take that back?


    Xiaojun: what you say is like sshed water. You can''t take it back.


    Annie looked at the little couple with a smile, and liked the warmth of their son''s daughter-inw.


    Mrs. Cheng immediately felt that she was redundant. She wanted to leave at once, but she was reluctant to miss the chance to deal with Annie.


    If she left now, it would be very difficult for her toe inter.


    If she doesn''t leave, she will stay here and be ignored. She is embarrassed and hates Xiaojun.


    Small people seed!


    Atst, Annie thought it was not good to leave Mrs. Cheng alone. She found some topics to talk with Mrs. Cheng. Mrs. Cheng is better.


    Mu Yu, who has been busy in the kitchen, has finally prepared his family''s breakfast. When he came out and saw Lu Jing and Mrs. Cheng, he was a little surprised.


    "Good second uncle."


    Lu Jing stands up to say hello to Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu smiled gently, "is Xiaojing here? Have you had breakfast, do you want to have it together? "


    He came over again, took a look at Mrs. Cheng, and asked Annie with his eyes.


    Annie introduced herself to each other.


    Mrs. Cheng quickly stood up and said, "Hello, my family."


    Mu Yu said nothing.


    Mu Yu knows more about his daughter-inw''s family than Annie. Although Mu Yu doesn''t have time to visit Cheng''s family after the couple returns, the brothers will tell him about Cheng''s family and let him have a clue.


    He didn''t tell Annie, because he didn''t think there was much chance to deal with Cheng Zhiping''s family. He said that he was afraid Annie might dislike Cheng Xiaojun, but what Mu Yu didn''t expect was that Cheng Zhiping''s wife came to him.

 Chapter 2446

    <h4>Chapter 2446</h4>


    Mrs. Cheng knew that she hade too early. Her niece''s family had not yet had breakfast. She did not dare to brazenly say that she would have breakfast with their family. Before Annie asked for her, she said, "dear wife, I''m sorry that I came too early. I''ve taken up your breakfast time."


    "Let''s have breakfast first. Since I''m here, I should go and worship the uncle and uncle of ah Zhi."


    Said Mrs. Cheng, and she was going away.


    Today, although she came to tell Xiaojun that she was not, she also came to make friends with Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying.


    Although Zhang Xiao is also a young man now, his fame in this city has always been high. Zhang Xiao''s poprity in the upper circles is also excellent. She can make friends with Zhang Xiao and bring her great benefits.


    Xu Yingying is well-known in this city and even in the medical field. When he got married, he became ill. There are also famous doctors to find. In this life, no one will be ill, so it''s very important to make friends with doctors.


    "Let''s have it with Mrs. Cheng."


    Annie opened her mouth and stopped her, exining: "Muchen and Zhangxiao are away from home. It seems that elder brother and elder sister-inw are not here. You can''t see them in the past. "


    Muchen and Zhangxiao had already gone to Yuncheng.


    Muyi and Xu Yingying are not at home many times.


    The elders are really few at home, and they are impatient to entertain Mrs. Cheng.


    Annie also said to Lu Jing, "Xiaojing, please stay here for breakfast with us. Xiaojun didn''t know you were busy. He called you in early morning. If you don''t stay for breakfast, we will be upset."


    Lu Jing said with a quick smile: "it''s OK. I''m so familiar with Mu Zhi, just like my brother and sister. Xiaojun is also busy. Only before going to work in the morning can I have a little time. I''m convenient toe here. Even if my aunt doesn''t leave me for breakfast, I will have the cheek to eat. "


    When she was a child, she came to Mu''s house with her aunt. She has had countless meals at Mu''s house, which is really not polite.


    Especially Zhang Xiaoyi''s food is delicious. Let alone Lu Jing when he was a child. Now Lu Jing still likes to eat at Mu''s house.


    Even if it''s uncle Moyu''s breakfast now, I don''t know how it tastes.


    Mrs. Cheng looks to Mu Zhi and Xiaojun. Xiaojun doesn''t want to leave her aunt, but her mother-inw has already opened her mouth, so she can''t say anything more.


    When Mrs. Cheng looked over, she said coldly, "if aunt hasn''t eaten it, she will eat it together."


    After that, she got up and pulled Mu Zhi up.


    The couple left the hall first.


    Annie thought that her daughter-inw was too indifferent to her aunt, but she thought that Mrs. Cheng said that Xiaojun was not right. She also thought that her rtives like Mrs. Cheng were better off staying away.


    Even if everyone elsees to the door, they can''t do too much.


    Annie still doesn''t know how Cheng Zhiping''s family and Zhou Dongning''s people used to treat Xiaojun''s brother and sister. If she did, she would not let Mrs. Cheng in.


    It''s a pity to hear that Mochen and them are not at home, but Mrs. Cheng still doesn''t want to leave. Since Annie left her for breakfast, she would have the cheek to stay.


    This breakfast, Cheng Xiaojun eats fastest, because she hates to eat with Mrs. Cheng.


    "Mom and Dad, Miss Lu, I''m full. I''m going out. Take your time."


    Cheng Xiaojun is the first one to eat and leave.


    Annie was satisfied to see that she had finished all the soup. Even if Muzhi had finished quickly and wanted to send his wife out, Annie would go out with her.


    Mrs. Cheng ate this breakfast at Mu''s house. What she saw was that Mu''s family really took Cheng Xiaojun as a treasure.


    Mu Yu and his wife''s love for Xiaojun is not fake. They treat Cheng Xiaojun as their daughter, especially Annie, who calls Xiaojun "baby" when she opens her mouth and shuts up, but mu Zhi as "Stinky boy".


    Mrs. Cheng is jealous and hateful, but she doesn''t show it.


    Outside, Mozhi holds Xiaojun and says, "let me take you to the martial arts school today."


    Xiaojun looked at him and asked, "don''t you have to go to work?"


    "I''ll take you to the martial arts school first and then back to thepany." Mu Zhi said thoughtfully: "wife, you let me give you." Since Xiaojun bought the car, he would never give it away. Moreover, Xiaojun would go where he wanted to go, and would never ask him what he meant.


    Before, she didn''t have a car, which was inconvenient. Sometimes she couldn''t help but ask him to make him feel that he was still a little useful to his wife.


    "We''re not on the way. When you take me to the martial arts school, you''rete for work again. You just went to work, but you can''t bete. That leaves a bad impression on everyone. Besides, it''s not convenient for me. " She can''t wait for him to send her to ss at night.


    Cheng Xiaojun said and hugged Muzhi''s neck. She wanted to give him a kiss. She saw her mother-inwing out. She quickly let go of Muzhi and called out as if nothing had happened


    Annie also saw her son''s daughter-inw''s intimacy. She immediately regretted that she followed her. When she wanted to turn around and go back, she was seen by her daughter-inw. She had no choice but to see nothing, but her smile could not stop.


    It''s been half a month since I came back. I finally saw that my son''s daughter-inw has a friendly side. That''s good. I hope I can hold my grandson a little more.


    "Mom''s OK, too. I''m just used toing out to see you off. Xiaojun, will youe back for lunch? If the martial arts school is not busy,e back to eat. Otherwise, it''s too cold for me and your father. It''s not like you three aunts have a little grandson who is noisy. "


    Annie said something in her words, implying that her daughter-inw should give birth to a little grandson (daughter) to hug her so as to pass the time.


    Annie, who has been married to Mu''s family for more than 20 years, may be rarely at home. When shees back, she feels particrly empty except to visit her rtives. After her son and daughter-inw go out, neither husband nor wife knows what to do.


    Mu Yu is OK. How can he say that he is a native of T city and is used to the life of this circle when he is a child? Like Xiaojun who just married in, Annie is not used to it very much. There are few people she knows. When sister-inw is not avable, Annie doesn''t know where to go when she goes out?


    When she was free, Anne had nothing to do but prune the garden.


    When I''m bored, I''ll sit on the swing and swing for half a day.


    Cheng Xiaojun wanted to refuse. Seeing the expectation on her mother-inw''s face, her mother-inw came out specially to send her to tell her. Xiaojun nodded, "Mom, I''lle back for dinner this noon. Mom doesn''t need to make too many dishes."


    Annie beamed, "OK, mom will make some of the things you like."


    Xiaojun smiled, "please mom. Mom, I''ll go to the martial arts school first ande back at noon. "


    Annie told her: "drive carefully on the road. When you get to the martial arts school, call mom to let her know you''re here."


    Xiaojun''s heart is warm. Her mother-inw treats her very well, just like her mother. When her mother was still in the past, every time she went out, her mother told her so. Once when she was away from home, she fell asleep because she was tired. She forgot to call home to report her safety. As a result, her mother waited for a day by the phone.


    My mother is worried.


    Xiaojun gives Annie a hug.


    "Mom, in the afternoon, I''ll take you out for a walk." Xiaojun promises to tunnel, she knows that without three aunts to apany, mother-inw is very boring.


    Moreover, my mother-inw is married from afar. She is far away from her family and friends. She has no friends here.


    Hearing this, Annie smiled happily. "OK, I''ll go to your Chengyi martial arts school with you in the afternoon, and then we''ll go shopping."


    Moki chimed in, "what about me?"


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw said in unison, "you go to your ss."


    Mu Zhiughs, "too tacit, people who don''t know must think you are both mother and daughter."


    They adored several of their mother-inw and daughter-inw, all of whom were as close as their mother and daughter-inw.


    The Mu family is a family with a good style, so many girls want to marry into the Mu family. Unfortunately, there are too few young masters in the Mu family. If there are more, there will be more happy couples.


    "Mom, I''d like to ask you to send Miss Lu to meter." Xiaojun releases Annie and asks Annie to send Lu Jing to her.


    Annie agreed one by one.


    Xiaojun left with her husband and mother-inw in her car.


    When I can''t see the car, Mu Zhi sighs and says to his mother, "Mom, do you think Xiaojun doesn''t need my husband to take care of her? I''ll take her to the martial arts school, she won''t let me. "

 Chapter 2447

    <h4>Chapter 2447</h4>


    Annie looked back at her son, then turned around and walked in, saying, "can''t you melt into the whole life?"? Let her get used to you slowly, and then she can''t leave you. But you can''t change your mind. If you change your mind, be careful that your father and I have skinned you. "


    Mu Zhixiao said, "I am your son."


    "Mom, I''m going to work too, so I won''t go in. Oh, don''t believe what Xiaojun''s aunt said. In a word, you should believe in my vision and Xiaojun''s character. "


    Annie replied, "do you really think your mother doesn''t understand a single piece of paper?"


    Mu Zhi giggles.


    A couple left.


    Lu Jing soon left.


    Mrs. Cheng would like the younger generation to go away, so that she can get along well with Annie.


    Knowing that Annie is a mother-inw, Mrs. Cheng dare not speak ill of Xiaojun.


    She just talked to Anne.


    The two women sat together and talked for an hour. Mrs. Cheng felt that they could not talk any more. Annie was seldom at home. She didn''t know much about the people and things in this city. They couldn''t talk together.


    Mu Yu is always indifferent to Mrs. Cheng. He sits next to Annie and doesn''t say a word, but he will give Mrs. Cheng a cold look every three or five minutes to let Mrs. Cheng know that the second master of the Mu family doesn''t like her to stay here again.


    "Bell..."


    Mrs. Cheng''s cell phone rings when she considers whether she will stay at Mu''s house or go home.


    It''s my daughter Cheng Xiaoying who called.


    When Mrs. Cheng answers, Cheng Xiaoying asks on the phone, "Mom, where have you been? Why don''t youe back? I''m bored to death at home alone, and it hurts. Mom,e back quickly. Let''s discuss how to find Cheng Xiaojun to settle ounts without my father''s knowledge. "


    Cheng Xiaoying can''t swallow this tone.


    Even she knows that Cheng Xiaojun is not the same now.


    However, her living conditions are superior. She always feels a little higher than Xiaojun in front of her. She looks down upon Xiaojun in all ways. Now Xiaojun has turned her back. Where is she willing?


    Although she is interested in Mu Zhi, in fact, Cheng Xiaoying can''t see that Cheng Xiaojun is better than herself.


    She hoped that she would live like a queen, while Xiaojun, like a beggar, would beg for food and live on the alms of others.


    "Xiaoying, mom is outside. I''ll go back soon. Where are your father and them? Are you all out? " Mrs. Cheng said painfully, "you are so injured that you are bedridden. Your father and they will not stay at home to take care of you."


    "Where does Dad care about my life and death? He just wants to hold Cheng Xiaojun''s thigh. I''ve been beaten like this. Dad doesn''t care about me and doesn''t let us go to find Cheng Xiaojun to settle ounts. Mom, in a word, I can''t swallow this tone. I must make Cheng Xiaojun worse than before. I want to rob him even by means of three abuses. Without Mu Zhi, Cheng Xiaojun is not even a beggar on the street. "


    Cheng Xiaoying shouted loudly on the phone.


    Mrs. Cheng didn''t avoid the phone call received by Mu Yu and his wife. Her daughter''s voice was supposed to be audible to Annie. Mrs. Cheng peeped at Annie''s look, but she didn''t dare to talk with her daughter any more. She said quickly, "Mom, go back now. Don''t move while you lie down, otherwise you will hurt yourself. That''s it."


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Cheng said sheepishly, "my wife, I''m sorry to make youugh. My daughter has always been the Pearl of our husband and wife''s eyes. If she is hurt, she feels aggrieved and dead. If she is hurt, she howls. When she is hurt, she always needs my mother''spany, so she feels safe."


    Anne kept a proper smile and didn''t answer.


    She heard Cheng Xiaoying shouting so loudly on the phone just now.


    "But Xiaojun is too heavy. She is a sister of her family. She just beat her cousin to bed..."


    "Mrs. Cheng, you said it was hurt by mistake."


    Anne corrected Mrs. Cheng''s words.


    She always said so badly about her daughter-inw.


    Hearing Cheng Xiaoying shouting on the phone, Annie thought to herself that if someone dares to rob Mu Yu, she will not be polite to her rival.


    Xiaojun''s eloquence may not be very good, and she is not good at quarreling. However, Xiaojun''s Kung Fu is not bad when he practices martial arts in a small way. Naturally, he uses his fist to solve problems. Annie didn''t think her daughter-inw''s solution to the problem was wrong.


    You can use whatever you are good at.


    I have to say that Annie is really a very short mother-inw.


    Mrs. Cheng opened her mouth to say something. But when she reached her mouth, she changed into a smile. She just smiled and said, "I didn''t use the right words."


    She stood up and said to Annie and Mu Yu, "my family, I will go back to take care of my daughter, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll invite you to dinner some day, and I hope my family will appreciate you. Our two families are already in wedlock, so in wedlock should always walk to get close to each other. "


    Annie stood up to see Mrs. Cheng out and said with a smile, "yes."


    But she didn''t promise that Mrs. Cheng would go to the Cheng''s house for dinner, and she didn''t politely say that Mrs. Cheng woulde backter if she had time.


    Annie realized something from Mu Yu''s attitude, and Cheng Xiaoying''s shouting on the phone, which made her guess that the rtionship between Mrs. Cheng''s family and Xiaojun''s family was not good.


    Otherwise, Xiaojun won''t leave her aunt after breakfast without muchpany when her auntes here. She doesn''t even want to say a few more words.


    Annie also regrets that she didn''t inquire about her daughter-inw''s family carefully when she came back.


    Annie saw Mrs Cheng out in person, and Mu Yu sat still.


    After a while, when Anne came in, she was followed by a maid. The maid said that the second master called her toe and get something.


    "That woman''s gone?" Moyu asked his wife.


    Annie said, "let''s go."


    Mu Yu pointed to the gift of the tea table and said to the maid who followed Anne in, "take these things and give them to everyone."


    Annie blinks. These gifts are from Mrs. Cheng.


    His own man is also a good temper, has not been evil with people.


    Why does the husband give all the things that his daughter-inw''s aunt sent to the servant.


    The maid was also a little surprised. Mu Yu added, "if you don''t take it and share it with us, I will throw away all these things. That''s a waste."


    The maid looked at Annie. Annie nodded to her. She hurried forward, picked up all the things on the tea table, smiled and thanked Mu Yu: "thank you, second master. I''ll share it with you."


    When you work in Mojia, you often get something from the host.


    So when the maid is sure that both husband and wife don''t want these things, it''s not polite to say thank you.


    When the maid took away all the gifts from Mrs. Cheng, Annie sat beside Mu Yu and asked softly, "do you know Xiaojun''s mother''s uncle is not good?"


    Mu Yu nodded, "it''s not good. As soon as our son said that he wanted to get married, Xiaojun''s details were clear, and my third brother told me. They mentioned it to me again when they came back. "


    "Then why didn''t you tell me before?" Anne frowned. "If you tell me, I will But when peoplee to visit, they are guests. It''s not easy to drive them out, unless Xiaojunpletely breaks his face with them. "


    "It''s notpletely torn. Xiaojun is a tolerable child. She has endured the humiliation she suffered in her uncle''s and uncle''s house. She didn''t tell her brother in detail. Cheng Xiaohui thinks that they are the elders after all. Cheng Zhiping and their father are brothers. When their parents are alive, the rtionship between the two families is still passable, so the two families still have some contacts."


    Mu Yu exined, "if you don''t tell me, I''m not afraid that you will have an opinion on Xiaojun. When you get along with Xiaojun and like this daughter-inw, then tell you, you will only love her, not dislike her. The way in which mother-inw and daughter-inw get along is a very deep knowledge. "


    Annie patted him a few times andined: "it''s like I''m a bad mother-inw. As long as it''s something Xiaozhi likes, I won''t embarrass my daughter-inw even if her family is no longer in a bad condition. Not to mention those who are just her mother''s uncles and uncles. "


    Mu Yu smiled and apologized: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have kept it from you. You are a good mother-inw. Xiaojun is blessed to have a mother-inw like you who regards her as her own daughter. "

 Chapter 2448

    <h4>Chapter 2448</h4>


    Not far from the gate of Chengyi martial arts school is a ck car.


    AI Qi presses down the window half, smoking a cigarette and looking at the door of Cheng Yi martial arts school.


    Because it''s not a weekend and it''s just opened, Chengyi martial arts school seems very cold.


    Cheng Xiaohui is the only one cleaning in it.


    AI Qi watched silently, but did not get out of the car, and Cheng Xiaohui did not notice him. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Archie finally waited for the person he wanted to wait for.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know that the car was owned by Aiqi, let alone that Aiqi woulde to her.


    She parked her car at the gate of the martial arts school. When her brother heard the noise, he came out with the broom still in his hand. He happened to see his sister get off the car with the packed breakfast. Xiaohui said with a smile, "I cooked porridge. How can you pack breakfast again?"


    As the brother-inw of the third young master mu, the material life of the Cheng family has reached a level due to his sister''s favor, but the living habits of the two brothers and sisters have not changed much, and the food they eat every day is verymon.


    When there is a promotion in the mall, both brother and sister will find time to go to the mall to buy Promotional products.


    "Last time I went out to have breakfast with Mozhi, I tasted the breakfast of a hotel. Today, I passed that hotel and packed some breakfast for my brother."


    Xiaojun goes to her brother and hands him the packed breakfast. She takes the broom from his brother and starts to clean it.


    There''s no need for siblings to be so polite.


    Xiaohui takes over his work by his sister. He goes to the sofa and sits down and begins to eat the breakfast packed by his sister.


    "Ah Zhi didn''te with you?"


    Xiaohui asked as she ate.


    It may be that the younger sister and the husband and the wife have had a conflict. Seeing that only the younger sisteres here alone, he worries that the younger husband and the wife are not really reconciled.


    "I didn''t tell brother yesterday that he went to work in hispany." Xiaojun sweeps the rubbish on the ground together and answers his brother''s questions.


    Cheng Xiaohui said, "you didn''t tell me. But it''s better for a Zhi to work in theirpany. Although their family has money, if they have nothing to do all day, they will also sit on the sidelines. You don''t have a regr job now. Xiaojun, I''m in good health now. The martial arts school has reopened. I''ve hired a coach. I can manage the martial arts school by myself, or you can find a job. "


    He knew that Mu Zhi gave his sister a sum of money, but his sister took it out to cure him, renovated the martial arts school, bought a car, and gave him some money to make the working capital of the martial arts school. He thought that his sister''s money was almost spent.


    The Mu family is rich, but it has long been divided. There is no work in the two rooms and one family where Mu Zhi lives. Not only that, Mu Zhi''s parents and the former Mu Zhi are the owners and children who only know how to spend money. It can be said that the two rooms of the three rooms are the most useless.


    Cheng Xiaohui didn''t know that the shares of Mu''s group had been divided for a long time. Naturally, Mu''s second house also has shares. Every year, depending on the share dividend, it will be enough for the expenses of two houses and one family. Moreover, Mu Yu and Mu Zhi, the father and son, have no formal work, but they also have investment.


    Their houses, shops, etc. are rented out to others, and the monthly rent is also considerable.


    However, Mu''s second room is always low-key, which makes Cheng Xiaohui worry that his brother-inw''s second room will suffer.


    "When I get my diploma, I''ll find a job." Xiaojun replied, "I still have sses in the evening. If I work, I won''t have time to go to ss."


    "Well."


    As long as the younger sister doesn''t carry the airs of the younger grandmother and is willing to go to work, Cheng Xiaohui thought, the little couple will work harder and save a little at ordinary times. They will have children in the future, and they will also give their children a better future.


    "Brother, I want to tell you one more thing."


    After sweeping the floor, Xiaojun put the broom back to its original ce, went in to wash his hands, and then came out with a wet mop. While dragging the floor, he said to his brother, "we will not contact with them in the future, and they will also have uncle."


    Xiaohui, looking at her sister, asked with concern, "are they bothering you again? I''ll tell my uncles and uncles not to bother you any more. "


    "Brother, it''s useless. They want to climb the Mu family. For their ambition and money, they won''t listen to you." Xiaojun put down the mop, came to sit beside his brother, and said that his aunt had gone to Mu''s house again in the morning.


    Cheng Xiaohui said after a long silence: "our parents are gone. By reason, uncle and aunt are our closest rtives. They have been merciless to us before. I don''t want to worry too much about them for the sake of my parents."


    He stops here.


    Xiaojun said: "I can''t and can''t interfere in the business of Mu''s group. I don''t know anything about business. I can''t help Mu Zhi in this respect, so I can only try not to drag him down. Brother muzhang is a person who is good at business. His uncle and uncle don''t think they can bring benefits to Mu family. Naturally, they don''t want to cooperate. It''s useless for them to pester me and Mu Zhi again. "


    "When my father was still there, he implicitly advised my uncle to stop something. Although my father didn''t say clearly, I guess my uncle''s business may be a little unclean. Even if he has made more money in recent years than before, as long as his money doesn''te in the right way, he will be caught one day. Paper can''t contain fire and can''t hold fluke mentality."


    "I have to make it clear to Mu Zhi, so that he will not be dragged into thepany when he enters thepany and doesn''t understand anything." Xiaojun knows that Mozhi doesn''t want to see her rtives, but for her sake, Mozhi can tolerate it.


    What she is most afraid of is mu Zhi. Because of this, she cooperates with her uncle and uncle, which is easy to be involved.


    Who knows how manyws my uncle''s business vited?


    After a few minutes of deliberation, Cheng Xiaohui said: "when the junior brother is waiting for money to save his life, what they do also chills our hearts. In this case, let''s have less contact with them."


    It''s just that now it''s not the rtives they want to associate with, it''s the rtives who actively post it.


    At this time, Archie came in.


    When brother and sister saw himing in, they immediately stopped talking. Cheng Xiaojun didn''t like AI Qi very much. Because their martial arts school was open for business, they had to politely ask, "is there anything wrong with AI?"


    AI Qi looks at Xiaojun with a smile. I don''t know if it''s a long time or whether this woman has really be beautiful. AI Qi thinks that Xiaojun has seen a lot. At least she has a feminine taste. She doesn''t live like a man and a woman before.


    n has a bit of vision. The woman he likes is a potential stock.


    It''s a pity to change Xiaojun''s, to make Xiaojun beautiful and feminine. It''s not him, n, but the third young master of Mu''s family.


    It was better for her to think so.


    Recently, his rtionship with n has been worse.


    Allen''s way of treating people with his own body was so bad that he was scolded by his father. If his mother had not coaxed his father, maybe his position of general manager would have been rolled down by his father.


    Although he kept the position of general manager, his father said that Allen would go back to thepany to help manage thepany from the beginning of next week. His position was deputy general manager. He was only one word short of him, which showed his father''s mind.


    "Miss Cheng, oh, no, I should call you mu San Shao grandma. I''m AI Qi. I want toe to San Shao grandma and remember me. I came to see you today. I want to talk to you about something. Do you know if grandma sanshao has time? "


    Cheng Xiaojun cold refused: "I have no friendship with AI, AI is always looking for the wrong object."


    She doesn''t even see n now, much less wants to deal with her.


    Although Cheng Xiaojun and n keep a distance, they are still friends. They are on Allen''s side. Naturally, they don''t want to have too much private contact with AI Qi.


    AI Qi kept smiling and said, "three young grannies, we don''t have any friendship, but you and my elder brother n have a lot of friendship. What I want to say is rted to n. Don''t three young grannies want to know?"


    Cheng Xiaojun is still that attitude, she said coldly: "n and I are friends, but the things between your brothers, I am not easy to interfere with it has nothing to do with me."


    AI Qi looks at her with a smile. This woman really has no love for Allen.

 Chapter 2449

    <h4>Chapter 2449</h4>


    Thinking of Xiaojun''s former appearance, AI Qi thought that she was also a woman with self-knowledge, and didn''t take the opportunity to catch n.


    But there''s also great creativity. Look, now that people are married into the city, "well, ording to mom. Ma, and Cheng Zhiping''s daughter fell in love with Mu Zhi at first sight, which can also be used. "


    What the mother and son want to do most now is to let Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun, the two husband and wife, have different feelings. They are each jealous. They are much jealous. You me me. I me you. It''s easy to quarrel.


    Husband and wife quarrel more often, which affects their feelings.


    "Use it in the dark. Don''t move to the surface."


    Mrs. AI reminded her son.


    "I know."


    AI Qi also wants to join Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning. Those two people always want to climb the Mu family, but they always can''t. They must be unwilling and resentful. AI Qi just used it. He also investigated the two people, and knew that Cheng Zhiping''s business was a bit of a sidekick. Some of them had been trampled. He had asked people to collect evidence, which can be used to threaten Cheng Zhiping became his paw.


    "That''s all for nothing. Mom''s going to get your dad back." When Mrs. AI said this, she was gnashing her teeth.


    AI Qixin, knowing that he had a stomach,forted his mother: "Mom, Dad won''te back to them."


    Allen took advantage of the Murdoch wind to make Ai Fu very happy. In addition, AI Qi was a little miserable recently. He gradually fell out of favor in front of his father. Ai Fu went to his ex-wife several times. Of course, it is impossible to continue the front line.


    Although Allen is now looking up, his father still loves his brother and sister more and his stepwife more.


    It''s just because n went to see his ex-wife.


    "Even if he doesn''t go back there, I won''t allow them to see each other all the time." However, Mrs. AI knows that her former Mrs. AI is reluctant to marry again after more than 20 years of divorce. She also instigates her son toe back and fight for family property with her children. It is clear that she still wants to take back Mrs. AI''s position.


    She won''t give her old rival a chance!


    "Mom, sometimes don''t stare at Dad too hard. Don''t forget the main reason for their divorce." AI Qi also reminds his mother that no matter men or women are always stared at by their partners, they will be angry and rebellious after a long time.


    n''s parents divorced. Not only did AI''s father cheat on his third child, but also his former wife, Zha Gangzha, was so fierce that he was fed up with it.

 Chapter 2450

    <h4>Chapter 2450</h4>


    AI Taileng hum: "you don''t help your father to find an excuse, a man really want to cheat, even if you don''t stare at him, he cheat as well. I''ll keep an eye on him. If I find out that he has a bad sign, I''ll nip it out at once. "


    AI''s father was able to cheat and divorce his first wife, and he would cheat again and divorce his current wife. So for so many years, AI''s wife has been keeping a close eye on her husband. Of course, in terms of tenderness, she is better than her former wife.


    AI Qi wants to say that people who really want to cheat, whether you stare or not, will cheat. He swallows his words to his mouth and ends the conversation with his mother after saying two sentences at will.


    Leaning back in his chair, Archie didn''t know what he was thinking. It took several minutes for him to get into work.


    But n heard that Cheng Xiaojun was ill from his younger brother''s mouth. He couldn''t help but leave thepany and go to Chengyi martial arts school.


    He solved Xiaojun. Xiaojun always thinks that she is healthy. Sometimes she doesn''t go to see a doctor when she has a cold. At best, she buys some cold medicine for herself, but sometimes it''s not good when she takes cold medicine. She needs to go to the hospital.


    Nowadays, sometimes amon cold can kill people.


    At the same time, Allen is a little strange in his heart. Xiaojun has a cold and is notfortable. Does Mozhi, the husband, know nothing about it? There are two famous doctors in their Mu family. Let Mu Hao help Xiaojun to have a look and prescribe some medicine. It''s better than the cold medicine Xiaojun bought outside.


    On the way, Allen also called Cheng Xiaojun. Xiaojun didn''t know what she was doing. She looked very tired. She was a little weak and breathless, which made Allen think that she really had a cold.


    At the same time, Mr. Mu is apanying his brother to see customers. In the president''s office of Mr. Mu Zhang, he has just entered thepany. Although he knows the operation of thepany, he is not familiar with the customers, so he just sits beside him with a proper smile on his face.


    That client''s secretary always looks at him, probably because it''s rare to get the third young master of Mu''s family.


    I have toment that mujiaguo is really a ce for handsome men and beautiful women. Several young masters are very handsome. The only youngdy is still the goddess in the hearts of men in this city even though she has been married for many years.


    Mozhang needs to take Mozhi for a while before he can be a shake hands shopkeeper. Seeing his younger brother sitting quietly, he asks him, "Xiaozhi, do you have any idea?"


    Muzhi shook his head and said, "I have no idea."


    He can do business better than muzhang. If muzhang has settled the business, there will be no problem.


    The customer saw the third young master of the Mu family and followed Mu Zhang. He knew that the always low-key third young master was going to enter the business world. He was very polite to Mu Zhi. Maybe they all have to deal with him in the future.


    However, the third young master is better at talking than general mu. General Mu is too smart. They can never take advantage of general mu.


    After noments from both parties, the customer had other things to deal with, declined moochang''s offer to invite him to dinner, and left with his secretary.


    After seeing off the customer, Mu Zhi takes out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Mu Zhang is a little sad. He wanted to say something about Mu Zhi. Remembering that he also liked to call his wife, Mu Zhi called.


    Cheng Xiaojunpetes with the coaches in the martial arts field, with several parents and four or five-year-old children watching.


    They want toe to Chengyi martial arts school to sign up, but several parents want to see the skills of the coaches. Xiaojun has a few moves with the coaches to make the parents have an eye addiction.


    Suddenly, receiving the call from Mozhi, Cheng Xiaojun had to stop and go to one side to answer the phone.


    "Muzhi, what can I do for you?"


    Xiaojun wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked the man at the end of the phone.


    "I can''t call you if I''m ok?"


    "are you free? Didn''t it say that I had to study when I just entered thepany and was very busy? "


    Cheng Xiaojun heard that.


    Mozhi also said that moxa group is not easy to enter, and the working atmosphere inside is very tense. The main reason is that moxa''s work efficiency is too fast. If the people below don''t work hard, they can''t keep up with him at all. The working hours of the wholepany are tense from top to bottom. No one dares to waste a minute easily, otherwise it''s easy to pile up work, and they have to work overtime.


    "As soon as I''m finished thinking about you, I''ll give you a call." Love words naturally pop out of the Muzhi''s mouth.


    If it was before, Mozhi didn''t know how to say love words.


    He didn''t even know about love before.


    Cheng Xiaojun is silent for a while. Maybe he didn''t expect Mu Zhi to make this call because he wanted her to.


    "What are you doing?" Ask again.


    "Compare with the coaches and show them to the parents. Several parents bring their children to sign up."


    Muzhi smiled. "They will sign up for it. Xiaojun, do you miss me? "


    Cheng Xiaojun was silent for a second before he replied, "no, I don''t want to."


    How long has it been since we separated? She really doesn''t want him.


    Mu Zhi: " I always think my wife doesn''t stick to me and doesn''t depend on me. Other people''s wives are very clingy to their husbands. Every day, they make dozens of phone calls, send dozens of hundreds of messages to their husbands, and ask for long questions... "


    , "Mu Chi, you are really free, aren''t you?"


    Cheng Xiaojun interrupts Mu Zhi with a little smirk and says, "if I do it like others, you will feel bored."


    Staring at his husband like a stalker will make him feel that he is not free at all. Being watched by his wife all the time will easily cause a man''s antipathy and quarrel. Maybe he will push his man to another woman.


    Mu Zhi said suspiciously, "doesn''t it mean that the more you care, the more you care? It doesn''t matter what you don''t care. "


    Cheng Xiaojun is speechless.


    There is also a certain truth, care about the other side will manage, do not want to manage, do not want to say, is not care about, whatever you want to do.


    "Xiaojun."


    Suddenly n''s voice came into the ears of the admirer.


    Mu Zhi immediately put up his ears.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at n, who strides over and reaches for her forehead. She immediately taps him open with her other hand and says, "n, what are you doing?"


    "Xiaojun, why don''t you go to the hospital? Mu family also has two famous doctors. You really don''t want to go to the hospital. You can also let two famous doctors of your family show you. See you have a fever and your face is red. Hurry up and go to the doctor now. Even if you have a cold, you can''t be careless. "


    n is really worried about this woman.


    He was ten years older than her, and he said Cheng Xiaojun with the frame that his elders taught them a lesson.


    Mu Zhi over there heard n say Xiaojun had a fever and immediately asked: "Xiaoqun, do you have a fever? Why don''t you tell me if you feel sick? You''re waiting for me in the martial arts school. I''ll go and show you brother mohao. "


    Said, he also did not wait for Xiaojun to reply to hang up the phone, while hurriedly walking outside to muzhang said: "brother, Xiaojun is notfortable, I take her to see a doctor."


    "Good. Remember toe back to work this afternoon."


    Mu Zhang can only say one sentence.


    Moji has run out of sight.


    Mu Zhang was shocked for a moment, then he smiled and shook his head. He thought the scene was very familiar. They all did it.


    Mu Zhi leaves thepany in a hurry and drives to Chengyi martial arts school. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to call Mu Hao and ask him, "brother Hao, are you going to work today? Xiaojun is notfortable. I''ll show her to youter. "


    "I''m taking a rotation today. What happened to her? If it''s no big problem, you can bring her back and I''ll help her to see it. " Mohao is still hanging out in the imperial garden with Nanyun.


    "Cold and fever."


    "It''s a small matter. You can bring her back." Mohao said, anyway, the family also has general medicine, cold and fever this small problem, mohao is not a disease at all.


    "Good."


    Mu Zhi hangs up the phone, and then increases the throttle to speed up.


    Suddenly he came up with another question.


    Why doesn''t he know Xiaojun is notfortable, but Allen does? Allen went to the martial arts school before him.


    Does Allen always stare at Xiaojun?


    Although Xiaojun is his woman now, but there are other men who care about Xiaojun, that man still loves Xiaojun, and Mozhi doesn''t feel like it.


    In the meantime, Xiaojun also called him and told him that she had no cold or fever, so he didn''t have to go there.


    To admire wisdom is like not listening, insisting on the past.


    Allen is in the martial arts school. How can he not be a husband? Let Allen send Xiaojun to the hospital? If the wife is notfortable, he should take care of her husband instead of her rival.

 Chapter 2451

    <h4>Chapter 2451</h4>


    "Ellen, thank you for your concern, but I''m really OK. I have neither headache nor fever. Who did you hear that I was ill? That tortoise bastard cursed me like this? "


    Cheng Xiaojun tries to exin to Allen.


    I also think about another man who ising.


    She was so well that someone cursed her for being ill.


    Don''t let her know who cursed her. She will definitely buy a big bag of medicine to find the person who cursed her and pour those medicine into that person''s stomach!


    n looked at her deeply, and saw that her face was not as red as before. He asked, "is it really OK? Then, can you let me touch your forehead? " He didn''t feel at ease when he didn''t check her temperature.


    Xiaojun reluctantly agrees.


    Ellen''s big hand immediately fell on her forehead.


    "It''s not hot, is it?"


    The temperature is normal, not hot.


    Ellen''s hand slid down again, covering her face.


    It''s a rare chance to get close to her. Allen is reluctant to withdraw his hand, but he has to take it back. He sees Cheng Xiaohuiing from the corner of his eye.


    Cheng Xiaohui defends him like a thief, and Mu Zhi does not.


    "You look very red just now." n smiled. "I thought you had a fever."


    In my heart, I realized that I had been tricked by AI Qi.


    Tell him that the sick person of Xiaojun is AI Qi, and AI Qi is his enemy. The brothers have no brotherhood at all. AI Qi has hurt him for several years. Although he has no evidence to prove that AI Qi did harm to him, he can''t think of anyone who would harm him except AI Qi and his mother.


    Xiaojun called Mozhi just now, and asked Mozhi not toe


    Ellen understood her intention in a sh.


    His face changed a little. He felt that after so many things, he was not as good as AI Qi, so he was easily deceived. At that time, he had no weakness, which was calcted by AI Qi. Now he has Xiaojun''s weakness.


    n had to be d that Xiaojun married Mu Zhi. No matter whether Mu Zhi was useful or not, he had Mu''s family to support him. Otherwise, he didn''t know how AI would use Xiaojun to attack him.


    "I''m fighting with some coaches. It''s a little hot. It''s red." Cheng Xiaojun''s nth exnation is that Allen didn''t believe it before.


    n smiled. "You''re OK. Xiaojun, I have business to deal with. Let''s go first. "


    With that, n turned and was about to leave.


    Mozhi is already on his way. He will take a step first and not let Mozhi see him. Mozhi may be in a better mood.


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    Xiaojun politely sent him out, at the same time, he did not forget to ask him: "n, who told you that I was sick?"


    Allen''s eyes turned cold, even his face was gloomy. He said, "Xiaojun, I will help you with this matter."


    Xiaojun looked at him, thought about it and asked tentatively, "is that your half brother? He came to me and showed me the ne you asked me to steal. Let me go out and talk to him. What can I talk about with him? I can''t resolve your brother''s contradiction. It''s none of my business. "


    Smell speech, Allen''s eyes are colder, but he still didn''t answer Xiaojun positively, only said he would handle it.


    n and Muzhi are passing by.


    We all know each other''s cars.


    When passing by, the two people looked at each other through the window. n nodded with a smile and honked his horn. It was a greeting. For the first time, Mu Zhi, a good tempered man, ignored him, even showed his handsome face.


    Obviously, jealousy was born because Allen knew Xiaojun was ill before him.


    n also knew that Moki was upset.


    I hate myself for being too impulsive. I didn''t call Xiaojun first and hurried toe here.


    This period of time deliberately opened up the distance, because his today''s impulse hit the water drift, I don''t think toe to Mozhi will believe that he can put down his feelings for Xiaojun, can Moji borrow the potential there?


    n sighed in his heart.


    Xiaojun hasn''t entered the martial arts school yet. When she saw Mozhiing, she was surprised to see the time. When Mozhi got off and walked towards her, she said, "are you driving a ne or a car? It''s so soon."


    Muzhi did not speak. He came to her, grabbed her wrist and dragged her away.


    She also took n out.


    At the moment, Mozhi is more sour than ever before.


    "Muzhi, what are you doing? Where are you taking me?" Xiaojun struggles twice, can''t get rid of his powerful hand, so he drags her to the car.


    After Mu Zhi got on the bus, he replied in a low voice, "go home."


    Xiaojun blinked, "go home?"


    "Brother Hao is at home. He asked me to take you back. He will help you to have a look and prescribe some medicine for you."


    Muzhi had already started the car when he spoke.


    When Cheng Xiaohui bought vegetables from the vegetable market, he only saw his brother-inw''s car go away. He called his brother-inw several times. Mozhi may not have heard it. He didn''t stop. He didn''t even slow down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Xiaohui muttered. He stood in ce and watched his brother-inw''s car go away before entering the martial arts school.


    Xiaojun, who was dragged into the car by her husband, had the patience to exin to n: "Mozhi, I''m not sick, I''m really OK. I don''t believe it. If you park on the side of the road and touch my forehead, it''s not hot at all. "


    Mu Zhi asked her with a straight face: ter, call me husband, and don''t call me my name again."


    "Why?"


    She is not used to calling him husband.


    "Always remind you, you are a married woman, don''t give birth to apricot mind."


    Xiaojun:


    After a long silence, Xiaojun softened his voice and said, "Mu Zhi, I don''t love n. Since I married you, I will be your wife all my life unless you don''t want me."


    Seeing Muzhi not speaking, she continued: "I guess that asshole of Aiqi lied to n and told him that I was ill. n and I were friends. When I heard that I was ill, I came to have a look. It happened that I was still on the phone with you, and you misunderstood me. I was really not ill."


    That Archie, next time she sees him, she promises to teach him a lesson.


    To mislead Allen in this way is to let Mozhi know.


    Is this a conspiracy?


    The brothers of AI family are fighting for power and profit. AI Qi uses her to make Mu Zhi hate Allen, so that Allen can no longer get up by the benefits brought to him by Mu Shi. Then Ai Shi is still AI Qi''s.


    Xiaojun knows that Mu seems to be helping n.


    "Ai Qi came to the martial arts school to see me this morning. I don''t know what the purpose is. Not long after he left, n came. He must have cheated him. Moki, are you listening? "


    "Squeak --"


    Mu Zhi suddenly turns the car to the side of the road andes to an emergency brake.


    Xiaojun''s body all pounced forward.


    "Cheng Xiaojun, what did I just say? In the future, I will only be called my husband, and I will not be called by my first name and surname. " Mu Zhi stretches his handsome face, and his ck eyes look at Xiaojun deeply. He asks Xiaojun to change his mouth severely.


    Before Xiaojun could speak, he suddenly put Xiaojun''s upper body around him and pulled him closer. Then he grabbed her lip and pestered her domineering.


    Xiaojun pushed him, he even bit her lips, although it is not very strong, there is still pain.


    At the same time, his arm is also tight to her, so that she can no longer struggle, can only let him entangle.


    Xiaojun stared at him until he let her go.


    "Call me husband." After winning a kiss, Mu Zhi''s voice softened a little and also released Xiaojun, but his hands were still holding Xiaojun''s face, and his thumb was gentle as the wind, gently stroking her slightly red and swollen lip, which was swollen by his bite.


    "Mu All right, honey. "


    "We are husband and wife. You call me husband and wife Jingyi." Muzhi lowered his head and poked her lips a few more times. Then he covered her forehead with his hand. For a moment, he moved away.


    No hot hands, no fever.


    "Believe it, I''m not really sick."


    Mu Zhi sips her lips, but she looks at Xiao Jun with the eyes of resentment. Xiao Jun can''t stand his eyes like this. She raises her hand and covers his eyes, and is pulled apart by him.


    "It''s a trick for n toe. Don''t let''s not talk about him, shall we?" Xiaojun took the initiative to hold him for a while, and his voice was very gentle: "honey, I will not go out of my way. For a woman like me, if you want me, I will snigger. Where can I give up such a good man as you to find someone else? That''s what fools do. I''m not smart, but I''m not stupid, so I won''t do that. "

 Chapter 2452

    <h4>Chapter 2452</h4>


    "But Ellen still loves you." Said the wit sourly.


    n even took a step ahead of him.


    "He didn''t tell me that he loves me, either of you. Maybe he thinks I''m a good friend or a good sister. He''s ten years older than me." Xiao Jun said this sentence can not be justified directly gas is not strong.


    Allen''s attitude towards her is really not like that of a friend.


    Mu Zhi looked at her and said sourly, "if he confessed to you, would you ept him? After all, you have known each other for more than two years. He knows how to take care of people better than my mature and mature man. "


    Cheng Xiaojun can''t help pinching him and said angrily, "where can you see that I like n? I will ept his confession. "


    "Mu Zhi, you never used to eat flying vinegar, but now you like flying vinegar more and more."


    Mu Zhi patted her on the mouth and said, "call me husband again." Then he pinched her face again and joked, "if someone can be jealous of you, it means you are charming. You should be happy."


    She is not a beauty in other people''s eyes. He is a beautiful man. She should be happy to have a beautiful man jealous of her.


    "My wife is remembered by others. I''m not allowed to be jealous. I''m just jealous. I''m not happy." Muzhiins, "you are my wife!"


    Cheng Xiaojun is silent again. When Mu Zhi looks at her, she asks him, "in this case, how can you allow Allen to deal with AI Qi with the help of Mu''s power?"


    Mu Zhi didn''t answer her immediately, but started the car again.


    "Admire wisdom."


    "Husband."


    "You promise to call me husbandter, I will tell you." Third young master learned to bargain.


    Cheng Xiaojun smiled, "I''m used to calling your name. It''s hard to change my name. Can I call it wrong asionally?"


    Mu Zhi alsoughed, and doted: "when you are angry, you are allowed to call my name to vent."


    "All right. I promise you, when I''m not angry, I call you husband. Now I can say it. "


    "You owe Ellen, don''t you?" Muzhi said as he drove? He once helped you. You have never thought of that kind of affection. In Allen''ster thoughts, he actually wanted to marry you. But now that you are my wife, he dare not rob me even if he still loves you. "


    Cheng Xiaojun, well, she still owes Allen.


    "I don''t want you to owe n''s kindness all the time, so even if I''m jealous, even if n is my rival, I still tell brother Zhong Yang that if n is not too generous, he will get up again by taking advantage of our Murdoch''s situation, and it will be regarded as me to repay his kindness instead of you."


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at him in a daze.


    After a long time, she said, "thank you, honey."


    Muzhi was in a good mood. He nced at her and continued to look at the road ahead. "We are husband and wife. Don''t be so polite. I don''t want my woman to owe other men human feelings, especially that man still loves my woman."


    "Thank you anyway."


    "Since you want to thank me, let''s go home for dinner."


    Xiaojun smiled, "I''m in your car now. I can only go where you want to take me. Today, I also promised my mother to go home for lunch. " She looked at the time and said, "even if it''s still early, I haven''t had a meal to go back."


    Her eyes twinkled, and suddenly she said to Mu Zhi, "honey, it must be AI Qi who did this today. He cursed me for being sick. He used me to stir up the conflict between you and n and make you jealous. You can''t let him go like this. Do you know where thepany of Ai Shi is? Can you send me to find AI Qi for ounting? "


    After being calcted, she has to find AI Qi to settle ounts immediately. She can''t drag it down. Dragging it down will make AI Qi think she''s bullied.


    Muzhi said with a smile, "OK, anyway, I haven''t had a meal to eat yet. I''ll go with you to Ai Shi to find AI Qi for ounting. But don''t beat people to death. It''s not worth spending your life with them. "


    Mu Zhi still knows Xiaojun well, knowing that she likes to solve problems with her fists.


    Cheng Xiaoying is her cousin, she can kick Cheng Xiaoying to fly.


    "I''m talking like a violent maniac." Cheng Xiaojun was told by him that his mouth was still hard, and he would not admit that he could not control the two fists of AI Qi when he saw him.


    Mu Zhiughs, "the nickname of violent maniac is my aunt''s."


    Cheng Xiaojun was so surprised that he opened his mouth. Is Xu Yingying''s nickname violent? Eldest aunt looks gentle and amiable. She doesn''t look like a violent maniac.


    "The love story between uncle and aunt is also very interesting. I''ll tell you when I''m free some other day. In short, everyone in our family has a story. "


    Cheng Xiaojun said with interest, "some day when we are free, let''s fry a te of snails, prepare a te of spicy chicken feet, open two bottles of beer, and tell your family''s stories while eating and drinking. I''m interested." She found her knowledge of her mother-inw family very limited.


    Maybe she has too few contacts. She is so busy every day. She doesn''t have time tomunicate with other people at all. Except for mu Zhi, who is next to her, there is only Zhang Xiao, the third aunt.


    "Good."


    At the moment, AI Qi, who is busy in his office, sneezes inexplicably. He stops his movements, rubs his nose, reaches for his coffee cup, leans back on the rotating chair and drinks coffee gracefully.


    "Bang"


    the door of his office was pushed open.


    "Vice president, vice president." His secretary wanted to stop n who pushed and knocked the door open. AI Qi made a sign to the Secretary to quit. The Secretary hurriedly backed out and closed the office door.


    The general manager and the deputy are always brothers. Their struggle for power and profits has be intense. Everyone knows that vice president AI wants to drive the general manager out of thepany when he re enters thepany. The two brothers will definitely quarrel together. The Secretary keeps the door closed, and people outside will not hear the quarrel between the two brothers.


    "Elder brother, what are you doing? You are angry. You are neither polite nor cultured. I don''t know how your mother raised you." Her sarcastic words filled her eyes with sarcasm.


    n strode to his desk, put his hands on it, red at him, and said angrily, "Archie, you lied to me!"


    "Ha ha."


    AI Qi chuckled, put down his unfinished coffee, stood up, walked around his desk, came to n''s side, put his hand on his shoulder, and said with a smile: "brother, you should thank me for my deception, otherwise you will not see your sweetheart. Haven''t you seen her for a while? Miss her very much, right? It''s said that if I don''t see you in one day, it''s like three autumn. I love my brother because he suffers from Acacia. That''s what I do. "


    Fling off his hand, n turns around and grabs his cor, bleakly warning him: "Ai Qi, let''s solve our problem. You don''t bring Xiaojun in. Next time, I won''t be polite to you."


    Atst, he leaned up to her ear and said grimly, "don''t forget, you also have weaknesses."


    AI Qi looks at him. You stare at me, brothers. I stare at you.


    Atst, AI Qi pped off his cor hand and straightened it himself. Then he went back to his desk and sat down. He said coldly to n, "go back to work during work time. If you don''t do well, the old man will be rude to you. In the old man''s mind, AI''s business is the most important."


    Because of Allen''s counterattack, AI''s business always went wrong. AI Qi was severely scolded by his old father. Moreover, because he was secretly in love with Muya, the old father almost took his position as general manager.


    Yes, the affair of secretly falling in love with Mu Ya has be AI Qi''s weakness. Zhong Yang is not easy to be offended. As long as Mu Shi has Zhong Yang in one day, he will point at Ai Shi. If Ai Shi is not good, the old father will be more and more disappointed with him, and finally hand thepany back to Allen. In that way, it will be the crazy revenge of Allen''s mother and son to wait for him and his mother''s sister, so AI Qi''s pressure is very great.


    AI Qi calcted him and cursed Xiaojun for being sick. Allen wanted to beat his younger brother, but AI Qi''s words made sense. The old man cared about Ai Shi the most. If he didn''t work hard, even if he came back, it would be useless.


    With a fierce stare and a few words of warning, Allen turned away.


    He didn''t know that when he turned around and left, there was irony in her eyes.

 Chapter 2453

    <h4>Chapter 2453</h4>


    Ten minutester, thendline phone on his desk rang, and he didn''t lift his head, reached over and got the microphone urately.


    "General manager, there is a Miss Cheng who wants to see you. The people below can''t stop her. They have put down all the security guards on duty."


    The Secretary''s words were urgent, and he didn''t know who hade to Ai Shi to make trouble.


    That Miss Cheng is still a strong one. The security guard on duty didn''t know how to offend her. She alone put down all the security guards on duty today, and then drove in with a handsome man. The handsome man recognized his real identity by the front desk. He was the third young master of the Mu family.


    The security guard on duty couldn''t stop that Miss Cheng, let alone the two receptionists. The receptionist saw Miss Cheng with the third master mu in the elevator and went straight up to the top floor. He called the Secretary and asked the Secretary to inform the general manager.


    AI Qi picks eyebrows, Miss Cheng? Only Cheng Xiaojun, who is also known as Cheng Xiaojun, has the ability to put down his security alone.


    "Let her in, don''t annoy her, see if the security guard is seriously injured? Don''t call the police first. Let the injured security guard go to the hospital to have a look. I will pay for the medical expenses. " AI qiphene told the secretary that if Cheng Xiaojun came, the handsome man she brought must be mu Zhi.


    AI Qi still dare not offend Mu''s family, even though AI''s business has been damaged in recent years indirectly rted to mu.


    "OK. The security guards should not have been injured. They were all swept to the ground by Miss Cheng. They didn''t really start. " It should be that the security guard was swept down by Miss Cheng without a chance.


    AI Qi ps his face. Their security guards are all young people. Even if their Kung Fu is not as good as Cheng Xiaojun''s, it''s useless. Cheng Xiaojun has let them down before he can release them.


    After the Secretary hung up the phone, AI Qi still handled the documents. He thought that Cheng Xiaojun didn''te in so fast. Who knows that he just put down the microphone for two minutes, and the office door was pushed and knocked open as before.


    This time, Cheng Xiaojun and his wife came in.


    With AI Qi''s advice, the secretary did not dare to stop Cheng Xiaojun. After Cheng Xiaojun entered the office, AI Qi saw the Secretary and hurriedly signaled the Secretary to go away with his eyes.


    "Mu sanshao, sanshao grandma, youe here --" Ai Qi put it on, piled up a smiling face and said something, but before he finished, he was hit by a pile of documents on his face, and his words stopped immediately.


    That doesn''t count. Cheng Xiaojun is on his desk, smashing everything he catches on him, and finally turning his desk upside down. If AI Qi can''t jump fast, he will be pushed to his feet by the overturned desk.


    "Cheng Xiaojun, what do you do?"


    AI Qi''s face was ck and roared.


    He is so big that he has not been treated like this.


    Cheng Xiaojun smashed him without saying a word and overturned his desk. He thought that if she was the third youngest grandmother of Mu family now, she would bewless?


    "Mr. AI asked me what to do. I haven''t asked him what to do yet? I''m fine. You curse me for being sick. You should seal your mouth with tape, or cut off your tongue and feed it to the dog! "


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t pay attention to AI Qi''s anger at all.


    She was more angry than IQI.


    Being cursed and sick, who can not be angry?


    AI Qi was stunned for a while, and then he said to himself, "I don''t know what you said. Who cursed you for being ill?"


    "Who but you? Mr. AI, you are also a man of seven feet. How dare you? Didn''t you tell n that I was ill, and n woulde to see me? " Ellen can''t be jealous without looking for her. Although the couple are now reconciled, Xiaojun can''t swallow this tone.


    AI Qi looks at Xiangmu Zhi and says with a green face: "third young master, do you want her to do this?"


    Mu Zhi looks at Cheng Xiaojun fondly and says fondly: "as long as I can make my wife calm down, she can do anything. Wife, if you want to beat him, just do it, as long as you don''t kill him, I will apany you with the medical expenses. "


    Her face is ck again.


    He knows that Mu family man dotes on his wife, but mu Zhichong''s wife dotes on him like this, which is too out of line. He actually allows his wife to beat, smash and scold him!


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t start to beat people and overturned AI Qi''s desk. She was angry. She stared at Ai Qi coldly and said coldly, "it''s your two business to fight with n''s brother. If you drag me into the water again, when I''m a chess piece, use me to deal with n. Once I know, I''ll smash it once. AI Zong, I can do it Here! "


    With her husband''s support, Xiaojun is very bullish.


    "I, OK, even if I lied to my eldest brother and said you were sick, you didn''t really get sick, did you lose a piece of meat? Even if you are dead, you are not good to live endlessly? Cheng Xiaojun, you are too much! " AI Qi looks at his messy office and criticizes Cheng Xiaojun for being too much.


    But she lied to Ellen and said she was ill, so she turned over his desk.


    Mu Zhi looks at him and doesn''t stop him. He even says that if she wants to beat him, she can do it, as long as she doesn''t kill him. What kind of husband and wife? It''s a underworld!


    "Mr. AI, you used me and cursed me. I haven''t even said that you are too much. After being bullied, I don''t want to revenge ten yearster. I like to settle ounts at that time."


    AI Qi: " What else do you want? "


    What else does Cheng want?


    Oh, she didn''t know that she could smash everything else in his office.


    So, Mu three little grandma in the case of her husband as a backer, hit AI Qi''s office in a mess, AI Qi''s face ck and ck.


    AI Qi''s office activities can''t be concealed from n, who lives opposite to him. n also came here soon. When he saw Cheng Xiaojun smashing AI Qi''s office, he was very pleased. Soon, he felt a little weak.


    He was used and calcted by his brother. Apart from being angry with his brother, he didn''t do anything. It''s not as good as Cheng Xiaojun.


    After Xiaojun smashes it, Mozhi takes out a pack of paper towels and wipes her forehead and face with them. It''s clear that there is no sweat.


    "Tired or not? Do you want him to pay for some mental damage? " Mozhi asked softly as he wiped Xiaojun''s face.


    AI Qi wants to spit blood.


    Have seen shameless, have not seen like Mu Zhi couple so shameless.


    Smashed his office and wanted him to pay for his mental loss?


    Cheng Xiaojun is all amused by Mu Zhi''s words, nces at Ai Qi, who is ck in the face and wants to spit blood, and says with a smile: "husband, can we be too much? Smashed their office and let them lose money. It''s said that we are underworld


    "Not too much, who will curse you for being sickter, and then treat you as a chess piece. If we take advantage of you, we will smash their office. If we don''t have an office, we will smash the car and smash the room. In a word, we must let them remember the lesson. You are not their chess piece!"


    Mu Zhi gently wipes Xiaojun''s face, then takes Xiaojun''s hand and wipes her face again.


    AI Qiwang is looking at the mess all over the ground. After he kills him, he dare not curse Cheng Xiaojun and use her directly.


    This woman is unreasonable at all.


    It is also unreasonable to admire wisdom.


    There must be a limit to doting on a wife. To admire wisdom is to connive at his wife''s evils.


    Even if he cursed Xiaojun for being sick first and used Xiaojun first, Xiaojun shouldn''t mess up his office. s, the loss is a bit heavy. If the old man at home knows about it, he must be disciplined again.


    Archie red at n.


    n looked back at him sarcastically.


    Do you think everyone can be used less by AI er?


    "Husband, spirit loss God, we don''t want it. Next time, we must ask for spirit loss fee." Xiaojun stares askance at Aiqi.


    "Shameless!"


    AI Qi squeezes out two words low.


    Xiaojun went to his face, skin smile flesh not smile: "Ai always said who shameless?"


    "I''m shameless," she said, biting her teeth


    Cheng Xiaojunughs so hard that AI Qi''s face is ck and dark. He really wants to throw this woman out. Unfortunately, he is afraid that he is not her opponent, not to mention that he has a talent for wisdom. The martial arts of several men in Mu family are also very good.


    "Mr. AI is a little self-conscious atst. This is the end of today''s event. I hope AI can always remember today''s event and have another time - ha ha. " Cheng Xiaojun sneers and walks past Aiqi. When she sees n, she smiles.


    Without waiting for her to speak to Ellen, her waist was wrapped with a bully. Xiaojun, who knew it well, nodded to Ellen, said hello, and then walked by her side.

 Chapter 2454

    <h4>Chapter 2454</h4>


    n followed the couple out of her office.


    Looking at Mu Zhi clinging to Xiaojun''s waist, Allen was sad and could not help shouting: "Xiaojun."


    Cheng Xiaojun stopped, turned to look at n and asked politely, "what''s the matter, n?"


    Her attitude made Allen feel pain again. He tried to suppress his pain. He came and stopped in front of the couple. He nced at Xiaojun''s big hand, which was wrapped around Xiaojun''s waist by Mu Zhi. Then he looked at Xiaojun apologetically and said apologetically, "Xiaojun, I''m sorry."


    AI Qi will use Xiaojun because of him.


    If he doesn''t love Xiaojun, AI Qi won''t use Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun sips his mouth and looks at Allen. Until the big hand on his waist increases his strength, Xiaojun says to Allen in a normal tone: "although he is your brother, one person should do things, the one who should say sorry is him, not you. You don''t have to apologize to me for your brother."


    n looked at her deeply.


    She should understand why he apologized.


    But she also gave him a step down so as not to be dissatisfied with him.


    "Anyway, I''m sorry."


    Xiaojun pulls the bully hand around her waist first, and then pulls it several times. Muzhi looks at her with his head bent. He has no anger but grievance in his eyes. Xiaojun wants tough, but LAN Sinan is right. All the men in the Mu family share the same characteristics. They are very exclusive to their own women. They are domineering and mean. They wish they could take women 24 hours a day Fang is tied to them.


    "n, where is your office? Can I have a seat in your office, please? "


    n quickly pointed to his office. "That''s, if you''re willing to look up to me, I''ll take you in now."


    Cheng Xiaojun smiles, then reaches Mu Zhi''s ear and doesn''t know what to say. In any case, Mu San''s face is not very good-looking, and his eyes are also quite dissatisfied with Allen. But in the end, he goes downstairs first.


    n looked at the scene a little by ident.


    Xiaojun is going to talk to him alone?


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Mu sanshao went to the stairway and turned to Xiaojun.


    Xiaojun''s eyebrows and eyes are soft, and her feelings for Mozhi are much more obvious. She nods and says, "OK, I won''t let you wait too long."


    She watched Mu Zhi go downstairs until she could not see him. She said to n, who also looked at her all the time: "n, take me to your office and sit down. I think it''s better to say something clearly to you face to face."


    When Xiaojun said that he was going to sit in his office, n was very happy. Now, hearing Xiaojun''s words, n''s happiness gradually cooled down, but he still smiled in a good temper and made a gesture to Xiaojun to ask for help, taking Xiaojun to his office.


    Allen''s office is opposite to Aiqi''s general manager''s office. Now Aiqi''s office is still open. The Secretary and Aiqi are cleaning up the mess inside. Aiqi''s face is livid with Xiaojun''s "irrationality and shamelessness".


    The Secretary asked him several times in a low voice if he wanted to call the police, but he refused again.


    He is guilty of his own heart and considers himself unlucky. Once he reports to the police, even if Cheng Xiaojun canpensate for his economic loss, he will also rm his father. If the old father knows that he is using tricks behind his back to provoke the hatred between Allen and his rival, the old father will pick off his skin.


    Inadvertently see Allen with Xiaojun into his office, AI Qi eyes sh, let the Secretary close the office door, don''t let too many people know his office was smashed.


    Fortunately, n was the only one who came to watch.


    This matter, AI Qi dare to say that he this different mother big brother will not tell father, because involved Cheng Xiaojun.


    A momentter, AI Qi ordered the Secretary: "you go to the vice president''s side to eavesdrop on what they are talking about."


    Squatting on the ground to pick up the documents, the secretary looked up at Ai Qi, his eyes were surprised.


    AI Qi thought about it and changed his mind. "No need to eavesdrop, otherwise he will have to make another scene. Help me to clean up the office quickly. When Chenges back, he must tell me in advance that I''m waiting for her outside, so that she won''t smash my office again."


    "I have informed the general manager in advance."


    The Secretary defended himself.


    What she was curious about was what the general manager had done to Miss Cheng, which led to a mishap.


    That Miss Cheng really dares to smash. Some of the decorations in the general manager''s office are quite expensive and are smashed to pieces. The Secretary estimates that the general manager will lose at least 100000 yuan.


    Peeping at the general manager, the Secretary said in his heart: that''s what the general manager did to apologize to others, otherwise the general manager would not be guilty enough to dare not call the police.


    n took Xiaojun into his office and quickly closed the door. After listening for two minutes, he was sure that no one woulde to eavesdrop. He asked Xiaojun gently, "what would you like to drink?"


    "No, Ellen, I''ll go when I''m finished. My husband is still downstairs waiting for me, saying he won''t wait too long."


    Allen still poured her a cup of warm water and added two spoonfuls of glucose more considerately.


    "Xiaojun, what do you want to say to me?"


    n sat down opposite Xiaojun and looked at her cautiously.


    Without the presence of an outsider, his eyes were wild.


    Xiaojun took the cup of glucose water he gave her. After two sips, he put down the cup to meet his burning eyes and asked him directly, "n, do you love me?"


    n almost choked to death with saliva.


    He thought of many possibilities, but didn''t expect Xiaojun to ask him this question.


    "Xiaojun, how can you ask this question?" n asked her with a smile, "aren''t we friends?"


    Cheng Xiaojun''s face remains the same, her voice is calm, and there is no fluctuation. She said: "I treat you as a friend and benefactor. No matter what, you have helped me. Although in the past you asked me to help you with something I didn''t want to do in fact, I can think that you are helping me in disguise."


    "But, Ellen, do you think I''m a friend as well as I am? You didn''t fall in love with me. You didn''t have a rtionship with me at all? "


    Allen did not open his eyes, and dare not look at Xiaojun again.


    He loves Xiaojun, even if he never confessed, but people around Xiaojun can see it.


    "n, you haven''t answered my question." Xiaojun looks like she has to know the answer, and asks n to answer her.


    n took a quick look at her, then turned back to his eyes, smiled and stood up to pour himself a ss of cold water, and drank the ss of cold water severely. He bit his teeth and replied in a low voice: "Xiaojun, I love you, but I didn''t realize this until I heard you say that you and Muzhi have got the marriage license. I was notfortable and felt what I had lost, so I slowly responded Come here, I fell in love with you. "


    Unfortunately, when he found out that he was in love with her, she had be a woman of wisdom for his reasons.


    At the beginning, she and Mu Zhi were famous husband and wife. Two months after their marriage, they became real husband and wife. At that time, Allen knew that he had no hope at all.


    After receiving the reply, Cheng Xiaojun was not shy or surprised. She was still quiet. After drinking the ss of grape water quietly, she stood up and looked at n.


    She said: "Ellen, thank you for your love, but I''m a wife, and it''s impossible to repay your feelings. You are actually a good man. I believe you can find a woman more suitable for you in the future. "


    "Although I haven''t experienced this kind of thing in person, I also know that in order to fight for family property, brothers and sisters will be enemies, just like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, showing their own magic power. This is your business, I don''t want to be involved, so please let go of your love for me, thank you


    Allen then knew why Bai Xiaojun asked him directly if he loved her.


    "Today, I seem to be overreacting, but I''m not overreacting. I won''t be intimidated by AI Qi. In the future, he will bring me in and do more. Twice a time, Mozhi will believe me. More times, Mozhi will always be jealous. "


    "For me, Mu Zhi is both my husband and my benefactor. He has helped me a lot. I don''t want to make him sad, let alone lose him."

 Chapter 2455

    <h4>Chapter 2455</h4>


    n knew that he and Xiaojun would not have a result, but listen to her, he and Mozhi have helped her as well, and they are all benefactors, but her feelings for Mozhi are obviously deeper.


    Allen also admitted that when Cheng Xiaohui needed a lot of money for surgery, he didn''t immediately give Xiaojun a sum of money, even if he borrowed it on his own initiative, but he asked Xiaojun to help him steal the ne, and the reward he gave was enough to give Cheng Xiaohui for surgery and follow-up medical expenses.


    But Xiaojun failed.


    And he asked Xiaojun to be a thief.


    Xiaojun''s Jianghu spirit is a bit heavy, but she doesn''t want to use what she learned to be a thief. If it''s not for his requirements, she doesn''t need to be a thief.


    Fortunately, Xiaojun was not punished by thew at that time. Otherwise, Allen didn''t know whether he had helped or harmed Xiaojun.


    Wisdom is not the same.


    After he was drunk, he mistakenly thought that Xiaojun had taken advantage of him. He didn''t dislike Xiaojun''sck of femininity and general appearance, so he was willing to be responsible for Xiaojun. Well, it was mu sanshao who forced Xiaojun to be responsible for him.


    In any case, Mu Zhi has done what a husband should do.


    As soon as they got the marriage certificate, Mu Zhi immediately gave Xiaojun arge amount of money to cure her elder brother and return it to her rtives. Together with the money he put on her ount, she gave it back to him.


    Cheng Xiaojun, who once owed his whole body debt and borrowed money from everywhere to help his brother cure his illness, because Mu Zhi fought a beautiful turnaround.


    If there is no admiration for wisdom, Chengyi martial arts school cannot reopen, and chengxiaohui will not recover so well.


    Allen felt that he not only found it toote to fall in love with Xiaojun, but also that what he had done was not as good as what Muzhi had done.


    "Xiaojun, if I give money to your brother earlier, will you fall in love with me?"


    n asked, staring at Xiaojun, unwilling to miss her expression.


    Xiaojun smiled and said, "n, I''m growing in love with Mu Zhi, not because he gave me a lot of money to cure my brother, but because he was good to me in life. What he did seemed ordinary, but he was tolerant and considerate to me everywhere. Originally, the distance between me and him was heaven and earth, and he drew us closer with his sincerity."


    "n, I''m not Yan Kong. Beautiful men and ugly men are the same in my eyes. What I value is the character and the quality of his heart."


    After a pause, she added, "I don''t mean you''re a bad person. We have known each other for more than two years. When I met you, I knew you were the second generation of the rich. You are also very handsome. If it was only for money, I would have taken the initiative to pursue you. "


    n smiled bitterly: "also, it''s my unwillingness to lose. I can''t help but find the reason for myself to lose."


    His character is inferior to admiration.


    Allen has to admit that.


    "Don''t you really want to know who bought the venue of my martial arts school? It was bought by Mozhi. He didn''t want me to quarrel with thendlord all the time about the house. He also knew that I was deeply in love with Chengyi martial arts school, so he spent tens of millions to buy the house. I don''t need to worry that there is no ce to open the martial arts school. All he does is to do in silence. If I don''t ask, he won''t say anything to please me. "


    "By the way, do you know why you can borrow Mu''s power? You have been away from the business world for many years, and the contacts you umted in the early years have beenpletely separated. It''s very easy for you to go back to the business world. You''re a smart man. You''ve made use of the wisdom of Mu Zhi and the power of Mu Shi to sessfully return to Ai Shi. "


    "As early as after that business reception, Mu Zhi''s brother-inw knew your every move. He asked Mu Zhi specially. It was Mu Zhi who made his brother-inw turn a blind eye to you. He said that even if you are his rival in love, you have also helped me. I owe you the favor and he wants to repay it for me. Therefore, he told his brother that if he can help you, he will help you, regardless of his mood. "


    n was stunned.


    On the mind, he also lost to Mu Zhi.


    "Ellen, people are made of meat. It''s easy to be soft. Moki has done so much for me. I really can''t be indifferent, so I won''t betray him or leave him unless he doesn''t want me. Would you please let go of your love for me, Ellen, let''s just make friends with water like gentlemen? "


    A gentleman''s friend is as light as water.


    This is to reduce her meeting and contact with him.


    n''s face turned pale, and his heart broke again and again, and he couldn''t let go of his affection for her.


    Now listen to her saying so much, listen to her entreaty that he don''t love her any more, so as not to use her again and affect her feelings and admiration for wisdom. Allen only felt a heart like a big stone tied, sinking.


    "I''ve said so much, and I may have hurt your heart, n. I''m sorry." Cheng Xiaojun even bowed to Allen to apologize.


    "Xiaojun."


    Ellen took a few quick steps to help her. She straightened herself up.


    His outstretched hand quickly drew back, stood in front of her, and stared at her deeply. For a long time, Allen smiled bitterly: "Xiaojun, you have really changed a lot. You are like a flower. After the careful care of the gardener, Mu Zhi, you have finally blossomed into a gorgeous flower


    "Xiaojun, don''t worry. I won''t let him involve you any more. In the future, we''ll be friends of the water. I''m getting older and my mother is worried about my life. When I''m free, I think I''m going to have a blind date. "


    The best way to reassure Mu Zhi is to marry and have children.


    Cheng Xiaojun thanks again: "n, thank you." In an instant, she said apologetically, "Ellen, I''m sorry."


    n smiled. "Thank you. I didn''t help you. Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothers you. "


    "Ellen, marriage is not a joke. I hope you take it seriously. Don''t get married with a woman just because I told you so much today. It''s not unfair to her."


    n nodded solemnly: "Xiaojun, thank you for your concern. I''m not so impulsive as a kid. I''m sure I''ll think it out clearly before I get married and have children. As long as I have a wife, I will try my best to be a good husband. "


    In her words, people are made of meat, which is easy to soften.


    As long as you stay away from Xiaojun and try tomunicate with other women, there will always be something suitable for him, so that he will slowly fall in love with Xiaojun and gradually put down his feelings for Xiaojun.


    Didn''t someone say that if you want to forget a rtionship, you''d better start a new rtionship.


    "If you''re at work, I won''t bother you. Muzhi is still downstairs waiting for me." Xiaojun is thinking about the man who likes flying vinegar. He doesn''t want to keep him waiting for a long time, so that he doesn''t think about it again.


    Before, he didn''t eat flying vinegar. At best, he med her for forgetting to make his share of cooking. Now, he can eat flying vinegar, which means that he is sincere to her.


    In the face of such a good man, Cheng Xiaojun knows how to cherish.


    You should know that women in the outside world are envious and envious of her.


    As a human being, we should know how to cherish the blessings. Don''t be ignorant of the blessings. If we don''t have everything at the end, it''s toote to regret.


    n said, "I''ll see you off."


    Xiaojun did not refuse.


    n saw her out of the office and saw that the opposite office door was still closed. Thinking of what Muzhi had said to her when she smashed her office, n could not help but smile bitterly. Soon, he saw it again.


    We should put it down and remember that it will only bring her troubles.


    Since I love her, I will let her live a happy and happy life instead of being her trouble, which will destroy their friendship.


    "Ellen, you can go back to work. You don''t have to send it."


    Cheng Xiaojun stopped at the stairway and turned to n and said he didn''t want him to take her downstairs.


    Allen didn''t insist either, he knew that Mozhi didn''t want to see him send Xiaojun downstairs, so he stood there, smiling and watching Xiaojun turn around, and his head didn''t go back.


    Soon, he heard the voice of Xiaojun calling Mozhi to be her husband.


    The voice is clear and sweet. If it''s not for listening, he doesn''t believe it''s from Xiaojun.


    She is always careless and sometimes rude. Now she knows how to be gentle. It''s all due to her admiration for wisdom.


    An envies Mu Zhi in his heart and wishes Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun and their husband and wife love each other. All he can give is sincere blessing.

 Chapter 2456

    <h4>Chapter 2456</h4>


    Hearing that Cheng Xiaojun called her husband sweetly, Mu Zhi''s thoughts were immediately thrown out of the sky.


    His eyes and mouth smile, waiting for Xiaojun toe to him, his arm is released, and Xiaojun automatically holds his arm.


    "Finished?"


    The husband and wife, who are not alone, go out with warm affection.


    "Well, it''s over."


    After walking out of AI''s office building and getting on the bus, Xiaojun tells Mu Zhi about her conversation with n.


    Muzhi said: let her not have to tell him everything, but his ears stand high, clearly listening attentively.


    Listen to listen, Mu Zhi grins.


    I don''t think my efforts after marriage have been in vain. This woman who is even less enlightened than him has a little affection for him, that is, she is still too independent to rely on him and doesn''t like sticking to him.


    Defenceless, she does not stick to him, he sticks to her is the same.


    The third young master Mu decides to turn into brown sugar when he catches the chance. Only his wife can eat sugar.


    The old Musashi, who wanted to travel all over the world, is gone forever.


    "Where are you going now?" Mozhi asked his wife with a smile.


    Love your wife?


    These two words are really sweet.


    Well, he likes it!


    Later, I don''t need to envy my brothers for having a wife. He is also a wife lover.


    "Don''t you want to go home for dinner at noon? Of course, I''m going home. It''s just the right time. I can help my mother. Honey, I want to eat your roast meat. It''s really delicious." Xiaojun is thinking of Mozhi''s roast meat.


    Mu Zhichong drowned and said, "if you want me to pick stars and moon, I can''t do it. It''s easy to eat my roast meat. It''s still early. I''ll call my parents to prepare the oven and ingredients. I''ll bake them for you after I go back."


    "I''m blessed."


    "All our admirers have a happy mouth." Mu Zhi''s words mean that there are several excellent cooks in Mu family.


    Mu Zhi really calls home and asks his parents to prepare the ingredients and oven first. He can start to roast meat for his wife and adults after hees home.


    Mu Yu answers the phone.


    After hanging up his son''s phone, Mu Yu went into the kitchen and said to his busy wife, "Mu Zhi''s smelly boy suddenly said that he wants to eat barbecue. Let''s prepare the ingredients and oven first, and then bake when hees back."


    He looked at the ingredients that his wife had prepared. Because his daughter-inw would go home for lunch this afternoon, his wife called him after breakfast in the morning, went to the nearby supermarket and bought many fresh ingredients.


    Mu Yu knows that his wife is a good mother-inw who loves her daughter-inw. She is also making up for her son in disguise.


    Usually, when the son and daughter-inw don''te back for dinner, both husband and wife eat very simply. If they want to eat more, they mostly go to the third brother''s house to rub.


    Annie said with a smile, "it must be Xiaojun who wants to eat it, otherwise that stinky boy is not so active."


    In the past, my son didn''t even boil the boiled water. He ate and thirsted in his aunt''s house.


    A family is different.


    Mu Yu also smiled, "maybe it is." He helped his wife to fight and said, "Annie, I don''t mean that all the men in our family are good men."


    Annie nced at him and said, "as a husband, you are indeed qualified. As a father, I am also an irresponsible mother."


    "Yes, yes, no more." Mu Yu is also afraid that people say he is an irresponsible father.


    Before, he had been running outside and rarely came back. His heart was full of his hobbies. He didn''t think about family and friendship at all. This time, he stayed at home for a long time. He went to visit rtives and friends, went to a family, and was told that if he didn''t go to Nanyun quickly, muhao would have no lunch today, because the vegetables were picked away by the second uncle.


    When Mu Yu saw his nephew''s daughter-inw''s fear of death, he stole thest few ingredients. He was a little chatty. Then he kindly said, "Xiao Yun, you and your wife can alsoe to eat with us. Your second aunt can also make many dishes. Mu Zhi also said that we should have barbecue, eat together, be lively, and have a better appetite."


    Nanyun politely refused, "second uncle, mohao''s mouth is the most selective. He only eats what I make."


    Remembering that the nephew''s mouth was indeed selected, Mu Yu said with a sound, then he took the ingredients he had installed and said, "the second uncle will go first. If you want to have barbecue, you can go to our side for a while. The best thing for mu Zhi is barbecue."


    "OK."


    Nanyun is eager for mu Yu to go back quickly, so as not to take away the materials of several dishes she will cook at noon.


    Mu Hao is still picking vegetables in the backyard. Xu Yingying, his mother-inw, grows vegetables in the backyard. Xu Yingying is a doctor and is very particr about what he eats.


    Vegetables, melons and fruits, naturally grow by themselves, eat more green.


    Anyway, Mu''s backyard is big enough.


    Mu Yu''s front foot just left, and Mu Hao''s back foot came in.


    Nanyun just wanted to enter the kitchen. When he came back, he took the vegetables he picked and went to take the basket from his hand.


    "What did uncle two just say? How can I see uncle Er carrying a big bag and a small bag? "


    Mohao asked curiously as he walked in side by side with his wife.


    Nan Yun said with a smile, "just go in and have a look at our freezer."


    Mu Hao is suspicious.


    After entering the kitchen, he actually went to see the freezer and saw that it was almost empty. It should be said that all the meat was gone.


    "The second uncle came to look for meat?" Mohao asked in amazement.


    Nanyun has already started to prepare her lunch with muhao. "Muzhi suddenly calls back to say that he wants to have barbecue. There is not so much meat in the second uncle''s house, and he is toozy to go to the supermarket to buy it. So hees to our house to ask for some. Fortunately, I stewed the soup first."


    Otherwise, there are no ingredients for stewing.


    "Oh. That kid must be trying to please his wife again. Cheng Xiaojun can eat it. Xiaozhi has alsoined to us that Cheng Xiaojun doubts that he can''t do anything. He wants to show her. What he is good at is barbecue. "


    After Mu Hao''s astonishment, he could think of the reason.


    They have a good rtionship with each other. Mu Yues to pick up so much meat. Mu Hao thinks it''s normal. Anyway, they often eat each other.


    Nanyun deliberately teased him: "your brother has the same hand, then what is your best hand?"


    "Fuck the scalpel."


    Muhao replied without even thinking.


    Nanyunughs and stops talking.


    Muhao is a doctor. He often helps patients with surgery. He is really good at operating a scalpel.


    Mohao came over and opened the lid of the soup pot. "Is the soup ready to stew?"


    "Well."


    Mu Hao closed the lid and suddenly hugged Nanyun''s waist from behind. After Nanyun was pregnant, his waist became thicker and no longer slender. His big palm gently covered her stomach and said apologetically, "yunyun, it''s useless for me. You are a double person now. I want you to cook for me."


    His mouth is too selective.


    After he married Nanyun, his mother basically didn''t care whether he was alive or dead. He could only rely on his wife.


    Fortunately, he obeyed his stomach and married a woman who could cook and he could eat.


    Otherwise, no one is pitiful for starvation.


    "I like to cook for you. It''s another kind of happiness." Nanyun is telling the truth.


    Since she was pregnant, she has done nothing but help muhao eat. She is not tired. She can cook for her beloved man every day. For her, it''s really a happy thing.


    Mu Hao kissed her cheek, "when the baby is born, we will go to make up for our honeymoon."


    Nanyun smiled, "OK, I''ll wait."


    However, when they expected their children to be born and prepared to go to the honeymoon, they finally gave up the honeymoon because they were reluctant to give up their children.

 Chapter 2457

    <h4>Chapter 2457</h4>


    In an office of apany, Liu Yuxiu is sitting opposite the desk, waiting for the middle-aged man to reply her.


    The middle-aged man swept her profile once, then put it down, and then looked at her smilingly. Somehow, Liu Yuxiu didn''t like his look at her, which was too presumptuous.


    "Miss Liu is still a senior student." The middle-aged man got up with a smile, walked out of his desk and came to Liu Yuxiu''s side. Liu Yuxiu let his hand fall on Liu Yuxiu''s shoulder. Liu Yuxiu immediately bounced away from his big hand.


    Liu Yuxiu looked at the middle-aged man defensively and said seriously, "Mr. Huang, please respect yourself."


    I can''t imagine that Huang always looks mature and steady, but he turned out to be a wild man who likes to take advantage of girls.


    Mr. Huangughs, "Miss Liu is beautiful and young. The position you are applying for is not suitable for you, but my secretary is suitable for you. Do you know if Miss Liu is interested?" He looked at Liu Yuxiu with more and more unbridled eyes.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to apply for your secretary, Mr. Huang. I''ll go first." With the boss of the wolf in sheep''s clothing, the fool wille in.


    Liu Yuxiu quickly picked up his profile and ran.


    "Miss Liu."


    Mr. Huang even ran to Liu Yuxiu quickly, reached out and stopped her. He smiled and said, "what''s Miss Liu running for? I appreciate you very much. Just in time, I need you, a young, beautiful and energetic employee in mypany."


    With such a young and beautiful female employee, he would definitely bring a lot of benefits to those bosses. No matter how hard it is to sign a list, with thepany of a beautiful girl like Liu Yuxiu, he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Mr. Huang, if you do that again, I will call someone." Liu Yuxiu said angrily.


    Knowing that this kind of thing would happen in the interview, she should have agreed that Qian Qian came with her. Qian Qian is Yi Tianzhao''s wife, and president Huang would not dare to offend Yi Tianzhao.


    Liu Yuxiu is extremely regretful, and tries to deal with it calmly. If this lecheron dare to do anything to her, she will kill him even if she is desperate. It''s a big deal. She will die together!


    "Ha ha, when Miss Liu came in, didn''t she find that ourpany didn''t have many female employees? Do you shout, the louder you shout, the happier I am. In my territory, who can you call to save you? "


    Mr. Huang tore off the paper to show his color heart.


    Since seeing Liu Yuxiue in, he''s been drooling. He hasn''t yed with a beautiful and pure woman for a long time. He''s still a young college student.


    Liu Yuxiu''s face changed.


    What should she do when she''s in a wolf''s den?


    To fight with death is the next step.


    I don''t know if Uncle Yi can help himself?


    Thinking of this, Liu Yuxiu said coldly, "Mr. Huang, do you know Yi Tianzhao?"


    Seeing that president Huang was really shocked, she knew that Huang always knew Yi Tianzhao. She warned, "Yi Tianzhao is a young master of the Yi family. He and Mu family, Ning family and ER family are all good brothers. Those who offend him will nevere to a good end. People like president Huang who have their ownpany, if they offend Yi Tianzhao, they will wait for thepany to go bankrupt."


    Mr. Huang frowned, looked at Liu Yuxiu up and down again, and asked tentatively, "what is the rtionship between Miss Liu and Yi?"


    He is really afraid of Yi Tianzhao. It should be said that those brothers who are afraid of Yi Tianzhao, no matter the three of Mu family, the two of Ning family or the current head of Er family, are not always provoked by Huang.


    "I have nothing to do with Uncle Yi, but Uncle Yi''s wife is my good friend. I came here for an interview today. I told Qianqian the address of yourpany. If I don''t go back at noon, Qianqian wille to see me. Once she knows that president Huang has dealt with me, Qianqian will certainly beg for justice for me. President Huang should know that Yi Tianzhao is a pet His wife''s man would rather offend Yi Tianzhao than his wife Yin Qianqian. "


    "If Mr. Huang doesn''t believe what I said, he can ask others to see if I''m telling the truth. I advise Mr. Huang to let me go at once. Mr. Huang''s disrespect to me has been exposed. Otherwise, Mr. Huang will be waiting for thepany to go bankrupt, or even his family may be destroyed. I think Mr. Huang is middle-aged, and he has struggled hard toe to this business. Don''t he want to be nothing? "


    the more confident Liu Yuxiu is, as long as Huang is afraid of Yi Tianzhao, she can escape unharmed.


    After she left, she told Qianqian that with the help of Uncle Yi, she would punish Huang Zong.


    Such a lecherous man, I don''t know how many girls he killed in the past.


    Needless to say, Mr. Huang took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to go out. He stared at Liu Yuxiu and refused to let Liu Yuxiu escape. At the same time, he asked each other in a low voice whether Yi Tianzhao''s wife was Yin Qianqian, and whether his friend had a name of Liu Yuxiu?


    A few minutester, Mr. Huang ended the call.


    He put the mobile phone away, immediately smiled and said to Liu Yuxiu: "Miss Liu, Tianda''s misunderstanding, Tianda''s misunderstanding, I like to joke and scare people. I really don''t want to take advantage of you. You see, I didn''t take advantage of you, did I? I hope you have arge number. Don''t worry about me. "


    He asked one of his iron friends, and they told him that Yi Tianzhao was married, but there was no wedding. His wife was still a senior at T City University, and there was a good friend named Liu Yuxiu.


    I''ve just read Liu Yuxiu''s profile, and I know that Liu Yuxiu is a senior at T City University.


    Whether this jade show is that jade show or not, Huang always dare not take that risk.


    In case it''s really a good friend of Yi Da''s grandma, he takes advantage of Liu Yuxiu for a while, and is known by Yi Da''s grandma. Can you spare him?


    Come on, no matter how delicious the meat is, he dare not eat it at the cost of hispany''s bankruptcy.


    Liu Yuxiu steadied him, with a gentle face, said magnanimously, "Mr. Huang is really. I''m scared to make such a joke with me, but since it''s a joke that scares people, I can''t care about Mr. Huang any more."


    Mr. Huang apanied the smiling face, "Miss Liu, I''m really sorry. I have no problem with the position Miss Liu wants to apply for. Miss Liu cane to work whenever she wants. "


    I dare not to take advantage of Liu Yuxiu, but I still have to say that. Of course, I know Liu Yuxiu can''te to work.


    Before Liu Yuxiu could answer, her mobile phone rang.


    It''s from Qianqian.


    Liu Yuxiu answers Qianqian''s call in front of president Huang.


    "Yuxiu, how is your interview? Why didn''t youe back after so long? I asked Tianzhao. Tianzhao said that thepany you went to interview is not big, and its location is remote. The boss of thepany is not only the boss but also in charge of personnel. He is more lecherous. You should be careful. "


    Qian Qian said a series of words without waiting for Liu Yuxiu to answer her. She continued: "the Deputy monitor asked where you are. I was worried about you, so I told him about your interview and the address. He should have gone to you."


    "Qian Qian, I''m ok. The interview is over. It''s very sessful. Now I''m ready to go back." On the phone, it''s in front of Mr. Huang again. Liu Yuxiu can''t say that he''s almost taken advantage of by Mr. Huang.


    "Well, wait until youe back."


    After finishing the call, Qian Qian suddenly felt something was wrong.


    She told Liu Yuxiu that she told Li Shuai about the interview and the address. Li Shuai was already on the way to find Liu Yuxiu. Liu Yuxiu didn''t respond after hearing about it. Liu Yuxiu should not like Li Shuai''s past.


    Is Liu Yuxiu in danger?


    In this way, Qianqian immediately calls Li Shuai and asks where Li Shuai is.


    "I''m ten minutes from my destination." Li Shuai replied, hearing the anxiousness in Qianqian''s words, he asked: "Qianqian, is there something wrong with Yuxiu?"


    Liu Yuxiu went to interview thatpany today, just as Li Shuai also knows, president Huang lecherous matter, Li Shuai naturally also knows.


    So he drove to Liu Yuxiu in a hurry, afraid that something would happen to Liu Yuxiu.


    She really wants to go to work after graduation. She doesn''t want to enter her ownpany. She can enter hispany. Why do you have to find a job so hard and deal with lecherous people.


    "I just talked to Yu Xiu on the phone and thought that Yu Xiu was something wrong. I don''t know what the situation is. Deputy monitor, hurry up. If yu Xiu is in danger, maybe someone will help her. Now I''ll call Tianzhao for help. "

 Chapter 2458

    <h4>Chapter 2458</h4>


    Hearing Qianqian''s words, Li Shuai was more worried. He quickly said, "Qianqian, I''ll be here soon. I won''t talk to you first. Please call uncle Yi. Thank you."


    Yi Tianzhao is certainly better than him. The Li family is rich, but they can''t talk about it with Yi Tianzhao. Although the Yi family can''t be ranked among the top giants, the background of the Yi family is deep. Yi Tianzhao has a widework, and its name is naturally good.


    "Good."


    Qianqian knows that Li Shuai is more anxious and doesn''t upy his time any more.


    After finishing the call with Li Shuai, Qian Qian immediately calls Yi Tianzhao.


    Yi Tianzhao receives a call from his wife, smiles and asks her, "miss me, girl?" He had a few calls this morning alone.


    "I think of you 24 hours a day. I dream of you. Tianzhao, let me tell you something. Do you have a friend who knows the boss of thepany Yuxiu is interviewing for? Can someone call him and warn him not to call Yuxiu? I always think Yuxiu is in danger. "


    Yi Tianzhao''s smile faded for three minutes andined: "girl, you called me three times in the morning, and two of them are rted to Liu Yuxiu. Know that my time is precious. "


    It means that his girl takes up his time, but not for him.


    "Liu Yuxiu is almost twenty-one years old. She is not a little girl who doesn''t understand anything. She is in danger. Won''t she ask for help? No rm? Are you unable to contact her or have you received her help information? How do you know she''s in danger? "


    Because Liu Yuxiu has be better and has be a good friend with Qian Qian. I used to dislike her Yi Tianzhao. For Qian Qian''s sake, I don''t hate Liu Yuxiu anymore, but I want him to do something for Liu Yuxiu. Qian Qian doesn''t ask him. He is toozy to help me.


    His time is precious!


    Help Liu Yuxiu. Liu Yuxiu doesn''t pay him. He''s dead.


    Besides, Li Shuai, who pursues Liu Yuxiu, is not dead. If Liu Yuxiu has anything to do, Li Shuai should help him. Whose woman, who is protecting him!


    Don''t cross the border. It''s not much.


    Qian Qian was silent for a while, and then said, "it''s possible to connect. It''s just that she has something wrong."


    "Since you can get in touch with her, it won''t take long for the interview. Maybe she''s on her way back to school now. Don''t worry about others. Rx. It''s OK. If she really has something to do, for your sake, I''ll help with the ounting. " Yi Tianzhaoforts his wife.


    Qian Qian thought for a moment, and felt that he was right, so he apologized a little embarrassed: "husband, I''m sorry to disturb your office."


    She is also coquettish, guilt, will be sweet to call her husband.


    Yi Tianzhao deliberately said, "I''m sorry, OK? I''m sorry it''s not worth it. "


    Qianqian smiles, "what do you want to do?"


    He thought, she can''t give it now, it''s Friday tomorrow.


    "No problem. I''m on a business trip next week. Can you ask for leave to apany me? If you can''t go on a business trip for five days, my secretary will follow you. Can you rest assured that my secretary and I are alone? "


    When Yi Tianzhao was listening to the phone, the signing pen was still in his hand. His fingers kept moving, and the signing pen kept circling in his hand.


    "On business again? Your boss is always like this. You have done all the hard and tired things. I don''t worry if you take your secretary with you. " Qianqian''s mouth was hard, and he quickly continued, "if I go for five days, then I can take five days off, plus two weekends, and have seven days off."


    Yi Tianzhao will bring Qian Qian when he has social intercourse. The purpose is to let Qian grow his knowledge andy a solid foundation for him to enter the business world after graduation.


    Yi Tianzhao chuckled, "well, I''ll let the Secretary book the air tickets and the hotel now. However, the Secretary will follow. " He was afraid that his wife would be confused, so he coaxed her to ask for leave to apany him.


    He also doesn''t worry that Xiaojiao wife can''t graduate. With such a clever husband as his guardian, Xiaojiao wife''s performance has always been excellent.


    "I knew you were coaxing me again." Qian Qian is not angry. She also likes to apany Yi Tianzhao on business or social activities. Young couples are still passionate about each other. They hate to stick together all the time.


    "You''re busy, so I won''t bother you."


    "Kiss."


    Qianqian giggled, "if I record your sarcastic words and send them out, I''ll make sure that I can scare off other people''s sses."


    Yi Tianzhao chuckled: "you don''t have to scatter dog food. You will be angry if you maltreat those single nobles."


    After a few words, the husband and wife hang up first.


    But after Liu Yuxiu and Qian Qian got through the phone, they also casually chatted with president Huang and asked to leave.


    President Huang dare not stop her now, so he sent her out in person.


    When Liu Yuxiu was sent out, president Huang kept apologizing to Liu Yuxiu. Liu Yuxiu just wanted to leave quickly and said: "president Huang, I know you are joking. You won''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to apologize to me all the time, really."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Liu." After entering the elevator, there were only two people. Mr. Huang immediately took out his wallet and handed out all the cash in the wallet to Liu Yuxiu. He begged: "Liu Xiaojie, please don''t tell your friends about today''s affairs after you go back. This amount of money should be taken as a surprise for me topensate Liu Xiaojie."


    Liu Yuxiu said that he didn''t n or pay attention to it. Huang is not as easy to coax as a three-year-old. Naturally, Liu Yuxiu said that.


    He is worried that Liu Yuxiu will tell Yin Qianqian what happened after leaving hispany, which will bring him disaster.


    But he can''t force Liu Yuxiu to stay, otherwise Yin Qianqian can''t contact Liu Yuxiu, he will find him here, and he will lose even more at that time.


    Liu Yuxiu doesn''t take the money from Mr. Huang, and doesn''t fight with him anymore. She says coldly: "Mr. Huang, I won''t ask for this money. If you can guarantee that you won''t take advantage of women in the future, and be an honest businessman, I won''t tell Qianqian what happened today. "


    She told others that it was the same when it came to Qianqian from other people.


    It''s impossible for her to enter Mr. Huang''spany, and it''s impossible for her to monitor Mr. Huang. Even if Mr. Huang said that he would notmit any more crimes, she didn''t know.


    "Does Huang always have a daughter?"


    Mr. Huang hesitated for a moment, but he nodded and said, "I have a son and two daughters. They are twins. They are beautiful and smart. Compared with my son, I prefer my two daughters."


    Liu Yuxiu said: "since Mr. Huang also has a daughter, change the position. If Mr. Huang''s daughter grows up and meets someone like Mr. Huang in an interview, what does Mr. Huang think? As the old saying goes, evil is rewarded with evil, good with good, not without. The time has note. Sometimes your sins will not be returned to you, but to your descendants. Mr. Huang is better to build up some virtue for your two daughters. I hope they won''t meet Mr. Huang like this in the future. "


    Maybe he mentioned his two daughters. Mr. Huang finally showed his true regret.


    No matter how bad they are, they also have weak points, such as filial piety or fatherhood. Their parents and children are often their weak points.


    Retracted the hand that handed the money back, president Huang said: "Miss Liu, I''m really sorry just now. I''ve got a lust for Miss Liu. If Miss Liu didn''t carry president Yi, I would I''m sorry. In the future, I will correct my lecherous shorings. This time, I beg Miss Liu to give me a big hand and spare me this time. I promise that if I can change it, I will. If I can''t do it, let God repay my daughter and make me miserable. "


    As a father who loves his daughter, Liu Yuxiu believes that he is really admitting his mistake.


    At this time the elevator door opened.


    Mr. Huang politely made a gesture to Liu Yuxiu.


    Liu Yuxiu walked out of the elevator with her bag and middle heel shoes.


    Huang always follows.


    After leaving the office building, president Huang stopped and watched Liu Yuxiu go out. As soon as Liu Yuxiu went out of thepany, he saw Li Shuai''s car. Li Shuai hurriedly parked it in front of her, pushed the door and asked, "Yuxiu, are you ok?"


    Liu Yuxiu took the initiative to open the door of his vice driver''s seat and said, "it''s OK."

 Chapter 2459

    <h4>Chapter 2459</h4>


    After Liu Yuxiu''s death to Li Shuai, every time he saw Li Shuai, he would turn around and go away, or hide, so he would not take the initiative to get on the bus.


    Li Shuai knows that Liu Yuxiu must have met something, but she doesn''t want to tell him. He doesn''t ask. He pretends that he doesn''t know anything. Let Qianqian ask.


    Along the way, both were silent.


    After half of the trip, Li Shuai nced at Liu Yuxiu and was busy looking at the road ahead. He said gently, "Yuxiu, if you really want to find a job, I can help you arrange it. You don''t have to go to an interview in three days."


    "It''s more remote here. There are few buses passing here. You are a girl whoes alone and is easy to encounter danger."


    "I don''t want to work in yourpany," said Liu


    Her father can also help her to arrange a position, but she doesn''t want to go to her father''s ce, let alone work in Li''s factory.


    Li Shuai is silent again.


    "I''m hungry. Can you treat me to dinner?" Liu Yuxiu is actually afraid. Fortunately, Yi Tianzhao''s name is easy to use, otherwise she can''t escape. Even if Li Shuaies, she is a littlete.


    If the position of thepany is too remote, she will not go for an interview.


    "Li Shuai Wen smiled:" you are willing to face, I would like to invite you to dinner


    Is that the hope she gave him?


    "Thank you."


    Liu Yuxiu said, "when I get a job and get my sry, I will invite you to have dinner with Qianqian."


    "Don''t be so polite with me," said Li Shuai with a smile. Yuxiu, do you really want to work? In fact, your family is not short of money. Even if your parents are divorced, your father has also given you and your mother a sum of money, enough for you to continue your studies. "


    Liu''s father gave Liu Yuxiu that sum of money, even if Liu didn''t go part-time, it would be enough for her to continue her studies.


    "If you can be a youngdy at home, why do you have to look for a job? For those who are new to the workce, the sry is not high. The monthly sry is only a few thousand yuan. For people of our family background, it really doesn''t work."


    It''s not enough for them to buy a famous brand bag.


    Liu Yuxiu looked at him and turned to look out of the window, remembering her nightmare. She said quietly, "Li Shuai, did I tell you that nightmare I had? In my dream, just like my mother once did, I lost myself every day when I was around that family and my husband. "


    "I don''t want to live that kind of life, I''m afraid to live that kind of life, and I''m afraid that what happened to my mother will happen to me again. My parents divorced, and my father soon found a new love. My mother is still immersed in the pain of divorce, because her past life is around my father, around us, her world is too narrow. "


    "She didn''t have a job, nor did she make a few sincere friends. Once she left her husband, she couldn''t find her goal, and her mood naturally became more and more depressed. I''m really afraid of that life, so even if I have money, I''ll go to work, and I don''t want to go around just around one home and around a few people every day. "


    In her dream, she is always around Li Shuai. She loves him too much and cares about him too much, but he doesn''t love her. Her efforts can''t be rewarded. In the end, she bes hysterical, which makes him more bored and finally ends up divorced.


    Even in the dream, when dreaming of such a scene, Liu Yuxiu can feel his heart aching.


    Li Shuai has heard of her.


    "Yuxiu, that''s a dream. When you are with me, I will give you personal freedom. I will never force you to be a housewife, just around your husband and children. What uncle Yi does to Qianqian, I will do to you. "


    Li Shuai pulls over to the side of the road and stops, stares at Liu Yuxiu deeply, affectionately and assuredly says: "Yuxiu, believe me, OK? Let''s start over. I know you have my ce in mind. "


    After all, he was the impulse of her youth.


    Liu Yuxiu didn''t look at him, but said coldly: "Li Shuai, now I don''t believe in love, don''t believe in marriage. In fact, you are a good man, worth better. Don''t tangle with me any more. Let''s have a rest and be safe. How nice. "


    In the dream, her marriage is broken and her love is broken.


    In reality, her parents'' marriage is broken, and she has witnessed their love break.


    Say she is a timid person also be, she just don''t want to face the feelings of failure and marriage.


    She didn''t want to be in love or marry until she couldn''t get out of that circle.


    Maybe, after a few years, she cane out, or she can''te out in her life.


    "Li Shuai, if you don''t want me to run away from you, please don''t tell me about love, OK?" Liu Yuxiu calmly greets Li Shuai, a man she once loved most, but after so many experiences, she has lost the courage to love him again.


    Liu Yuxiu knows that he is not as persistent as Qian Qian. When Qian Qian was in high school, he recognized uncle Yi and never gave up. Regardless of Uncle Yi''s attitude towards her, Qian Qian seeded in taking uncle Yi. Now he is very happy.


    But she and Li Shuai have gone to the present situation. I don''t know who is right and who is wrong. Maybe God deliberately yed a trick on them.


    "We are only friends and ssmates."


    Li Shuai looks at her firmly with his lips closed.


    Liu Yuxiu continued: "in fact, we are still very young, the future is too variable, why do we tie ourselves up so early? Li Shuai, promise me, let''s just be friends now, OK? " It''s hard for everyone to let him go on like this.


    Liu Yuxiu doesn''t want to escape all the time.


    "After all, few girls are Qian Qian, and few men are Uncle Yi." Qian Qian''s luck and uncle Yi''s special love are very few.


    Li Shuai stretched out his hands and held her shoulders.


    Liu Yuxiu did not push him away. He boldly pulled her body over. He leaned closer and shortened the distance between them. Then, he gently touched her lips. After that, the hot lips moved to her forehead, kissed her several times, and he released her.


    Sit up straight, Li Shuai drives the car again.


    "Good."


    A good word for moderation is his concession.


    Yes, they are too young and the future is too uncertain. She doesn''t want to be tied up so early, so he will wait.


    Qianqian is lucky. Uncle Yi is devoted to love. He will make Yuxiu the lucky woman, and he will be a devoted man like Uncle Yi.


    From today on, Li Shuai really doesn''t bother Liu Yuxiu anymore, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t really pursue Liu Yuxiu, just that his pursuit is not as radical as before, but instead of boiling frogs in warm water.


    As long as Liu Yuxiu doesn''t escape, even if they can only dress up in their friends'' clothes and get close to her, Li Shuai believes that one day, they can be together.


    She needs time to test, he needs time to prove.


    "Bell..."


    Qian Qian calls again.


    Liu Yuxiu answered the phone and said, "Qian Qian, I''ve finished my interview and left thatpany. Now in Li Shuai''s car, we''ll go to dinner together. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Today, she hurt her friends and Li Shuai, and they were especially worried about her.


    Listen to her saying, Qian Qian''s heart hanging down, "that''s good, Yuxiu, you won''t go to such a remotepany for an interview in the future. Also, before you go, you must inquire about the situation of thosepanies and whether the bosses are lecherous. You tell me, I can ask Tianzhao to check it for you. "


    "Or, Yuxiu, let Tianzhao arrange a job for you, so you don''t have to go to the interview every three to five. In addition to Ning Mu''s two major groups, otherpanies, as long as you want to enter, Tianzhao can help you arrange. He knows a lot of bosses, and everyone will give him some thin face. "


    Liu Yuxiu declined politely: "Qianqian, no need, I''ll find it myself. Today, it''s my fault that you''re worried. I''ll find out as you said in the future and go back. " So as not to encounter today''s kind of thing again.


    She''s afraid of it now.


    Liu Yuxiu said with a smile, "however, you can ask Uncle Yi to help me to pay attention to which promisingpany invites people. If you don''t mind fresh graduates, you can tell me."


    "Well, I''ll tell him to pay attention to it for you. It''s a happy decision. Are you going to dinner with the Deputy monitor? Then, eat more. If you ask for leave in the afternoon, you two can go shopping. " The words behind Qianqian are ambiguous.


    These two people are really entangled. The lotus root is broken.

 Chapter 2460

    <h4>Chapter 2460</h4>


    Cloud City.


    Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing get married, and the whole Yunjia mansion is bustling all night.


    After the end of the bustle, Ning Jinxuan and Yun Jing, the newly released couple, did not stay in the Yunjia mansion, but Yun Jing drove Ning Jinxuan back to the vi that Ning Jinxuan bought here. Ning Jinxuan has been intoxicated by Yun Jing''s brothers who have no blood rtionship.


    He asked Yunjing before he got drunk. Tonight, they must go back to the house he prepared for her and spend the night in the world of two.


    Yunjing promised him that he would get drunk at ease.


    The rest stayed in the mansion for the night.


    It was two o''clock in the morning when they returned to their small home.


    Yunjing is not sleepy at all. Maybe it''s too busy. In addition, it''s her happy event. She is also excited. Even though the night is dark, she doesn''t feel sleepy.


    There seems to be someone at the gate of the vi.


    Yunjing is alert immediately. When she gets close, she can see that the man standing at the gate of the vi is her secretary.


    The girl squatted alone at the door of the vi, and didn''t know what she was thinking until the light of the car lights stimted her eyes. She looked up and saw Yunjing''s car. She stood up abruptly, because she was so fierce that she almost fell forward.


    Across the front ss, the Secretary''s mouth moved, as if to say something, but Yunjing did not hear clearly.


    She stopped the car and looked at Ning Jinxuan, who was leaning against the back of the chair and full of wine. She pushed the door to get out of the car, walked to the Secretary and asked gently, "how are you here sote?"


    This vi is bought by Ning Jinxuan. It''s reasonable to say that not many people know it.


    But this is Yunjing''s own secretary. She knows the Secretary''s ability, and it''s not surprising that she will find this ce. She thinks it''s strange that in the middle of the night, how can the Secretary stay here?


    If it''s not for her, it''s for Ning Jinxuan!


    Ning Jinxuan!


    Yunjing looks back at the man in the car and then at her secretary. Before she opens her mouth, her secretary exins: "president, I''m here for you, not for Ning Er Shao."


    It''s worthy of being Yunjing''s secretary. With her actions, she guessed what she thought.


    "Something urgent?" It''s said that it''s for her own sake. Yunjing can''t help but pick up her eyebrows. "Now when is it? No matter how urgent it is, you shouldn''t wait here. You are a young and beautiful woman. It''s very unsafe. What''s the use of cell phones? You can contact them directly if you have something to do. "


    The Secretary lowered his eyelids and said softly, "president, I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    As she said that, she was a little lost in spirits and wanted to leave.


    "Wait."


    Yunjing reaches for her hand and asks her coldly, "what''s the matter? Is it difficult? " It''s the kind of difficulty waiting to save her life. I''ll wait here until midnight.


    The secretary turned around and looked at Yunjing with a little worried. With the lights of the two streetmps at the entrance of the vi, the Secretary can see Yunjing''s appearance clearly. Although Yunjing is still a suit, she may be in a good mood at a happy asion. Her cold face is suffused with peach red, red and gorgeous, with different beauty.


    Yunjing has been on the top for a long time, and her eyes are sharp. When the secretary is worried, she understands the reason why the Secretary will stay here until midnight. She immediately looses her hand and says coldly, "don''t do such silly things again. You go in with me. When you wait for half an hour, I will arrange someone to pick you up and send you home."


    "President, I......"


    "You don''t have to say anything."


    Yunjing interrupts her coldly.


    The secretary is eager to speak, but also a little aggrieved. Cloud Jingxin is cold. Regardless of her mood, she immediately makes a phone call and arranges someone to help her send the secretary home.


    After that, she left the Secretary, went back to the car, got the key from Ning Jinxuan, opened the vi door, and drove in the car again.


    From the time she opened the door to the time when she helped Ning Jinxuan out of the car and into the room, she didn''t ask the Secretary to help. The Secretary wanted to help. She gave a cold horizontal nce, and the Secretary''s outstretched hands were frozen. He could only stand in the courtyard like a fool and stare at it.


    Yunjing also ignored her.


    Help Ning Jinxuan in, then help him upstairs, go back to the room,y him on the bed, then help him take off his shoes, and then help him adjust his sleeping posture.


    Secretary has been standing in the yard until half an hourter, Yunjing arranges someone to pick her up. She doesn''t see Yunjinge out again.


    The secretary knows that she will leave from tomorrow.


    Yunjing washes the towel wet. She wanted to help ningjinxuan wash her face. When she came out of the bathroom, ningjinxuan sat on the bed, smiling and gazing at her affectionately. Where else was she drunk? The spirit is better than her.


    After the reaction, Yunjing immediately smashes the wet towel on her hand towards Ning Jinxuan''s face.


    Ning Jinxuan is quick and catches the wet towel lightly. He washes his face with the wet towel and locks Yunjing''s cold face with ck eyes. He says with a smile: "thank you for your wife''s consideration. No wonder my brothers get married earlier than one. It''s not the same when they have a wife. When they get drunk, they still have a wife to take care of them. If they don''t have a wife, they sleep drunk There''s no one up there either. "


    "Ning Jinxuan, even if I''m drunk, I won''t say a word when I get home. It took me nine cows and two tigers to help you up." Yunjing came over, pretending to wring his ears angrily, and deliberately said, "a man with a wife is easy to be pulled by his wife."


    Ning Jinxuan quickly grabbed her hand to wring his ear and said pleasantly, "light, don''t wring my ear off, then I won''t hear you. I want to hear you call me husband every day, and I want to live with you forever."


    "The absence of ears doesn''t affect us forever."


    Yunjing wrenched his hand and let it go. It hurt so much that Jinxuan kept touching the wrenched hand. He exined pleasantly: "if I don''t pretend to be drunk, can we get out so quickly? It''s because I''m drunk that they think I can''t do anything tonight, so they will let us go. "


    So many people toasted to him. Even if he had a good amount of wine and his brothers helped him drink it, he would also be drunk. Joking, Yunjing''s brothers and sisters are nearly one hundred. If one person offered him a ss of wine, he would be killed.


    Not to mention that those people intended to intoxicate him.


    Even if some people guess that he is pretending to be drunk, what can we do for him? There are too many bridegrooms pretending to be drunk. It''s not his ningjinxuan that is the precedent.


    "What else do you want to do? What time is it now? Go in and take a bath and go to bed. " Yun Jing said with a straight face that she was hugged and kissed by Ning Jinxuan. She even made a big red face. In fact, it was Ning Jinxuan''s saying that she couldn''t do anything to make her blush.


    It''s true that she was not shy when he saw her bathing and found that she was a daughter. Now, the more she loves him, the more shy she is.


    Pushing away Ning Jinxuan, Yunjing turns around and leaves.


    "Where to?"


    Ningjinxuan instinctively pulled her, then turned to her, smilingly asked: "to see if your good secretary has gone?"


    Since he pretends to be drunk, he knows everything just now.


    "Can''t you?" asked Yunjing


    Ning Jinxuan chuckled, "yes, yes, please close the door by the way. Don''t let a third person disturb our wedding night."


    "Ning Er Shao, it''s almost three o''clock in the morning, and it''s the second day."


    "That''s the first day of marriage."


    Yunjingughs. Knowing what he''s thinking, she suddenly touches two of his chests and teases Ning Jinxuan. After that, she shrinks her hand and walks out of the room. At the same time, she throws a reply to him: "wash white and wait for me in the bed."


    Ning Jinxuan: "..."


    She doesn''t want her to lead, does she?


    However, he was full of expectation. After all, she was used to being a man.


    Yunjing goes downstairs, the Secretary has been taken away, the doors in the yard have been closed thoughtfully, that is, the door of the main house has not been closed, she sat down on the sofa, wanted to touch a cigarette to smoke, but could not touch it, she seldom smoked, even if there are many famous cigarettes in her office, they are used to entertain customers.


    After sitting on the sofa for half an hour, Yunjing got up and went upstairs.


    Before the new year, she married herself out, which is quite good.


    At least, the real purpose of the task, she achieved.

 Chapter 2461

    <h4>Chapter 2461</h4>


    What is the result of overnight indulgence?


    It''s just that I don''t even remember to sleep until three poles in the day.


    Yunjing is called up by Ning Jinxuan to eat breakfast, then falls back to bed to continue to mend her sleep. She also sets the ring tone of her mobile phone to mute, and doesn''t want anyone to affect her rest.


    "And sleep?"


    Compared with Yunjing''sck of spirit, Ning Jinxuan is full of color. They indulged togetherst night and slept at the same time. No, Ning Jinxuan got up earlier than her. Ning Jinxuan made breakfast.


    It''s a little unfair.


    Yunjing opens his eyes and stares at Ning Jinxuan. Then he turns over and leaves his back to him. He mumbles, "today, except for asking me to get up for dinner, don''t disturb me. I want to mend my sleep."


    Ning Jinxuan low smile: "well, I don''t disturb you sleep, you sleep, I go to the study."


    Yun Jing made a wave and let Ning Jinxuan roll away.


    In the future, she will not indulge, too sleepy.


    Ning Jinxuan sat on the edge of the bed, bent down to her cheek, kissed her, and said softly, "I''ll stew some tonic Soup for you at noon."


    Yunjing doesn''t speak. She''s really sleepy.


    If it wasn''t hunger in her stomach, she didn''t even bother to open her eyes. It''s because she was too excitedst night. It''s not just because ningjinxuan needs more money. She is also greedy.


    Ning Jinhuan helped her pull the quilt, got up, cleaned up the dishes and walked out of the room.


    Originally, Ning Jinxuan also asked for a servant, but he gave the servant a few days off. In these two days, he and Yunjing had a good tangle.


    Still on the stairs, Ning Jinxuan hears the doorbell ringing outside. He still takes the chopsticks into the kitchen, which makes him walk out of the house leisurely.


    From a distance, I can see two people standing at the door, one male and one female, tall and magnificent, beautiful and moving, just like the beautying out of the painting.


    It''s none other than Ning Chengxuan and Yun Zheng.


    Cloud Zheng also carries a thermos lunch box.


    "Early."


    Ning Jinxuan came near and greeted his brother and sister-inw with a smile.


    Ning Chengxuan looks up at the sun in the sky. Oh, there is no sun today. It''s overcast. The temperature is a few degrees lower than yesterday. The weather forecast says that it will snow in Yuncheng from tonight to tomorrow. In T City, I can smell the taste of winter. It''s going to snow in Yuncheng.


    "It''s ten o''clock, it''s not early." I can''t see the sun, Ning Chengxuan says quietly.


    Ning Jin Xuan opened the door, two people raised their feet and went inside. Ning Jin Xuan asked his brother, "don''t drive in?"


    "I won''t be long. I don''t want to drive." Ning Chengxuan slows down and goes ahead with Yun Zheng. When his younger brother closes the door, he suddenly taps his younger brother on the shoulder and says with a smile, "look at you as if you are immersed in a honey jar."


    Ning Jinxuan reached for his brother''s shoulder. To be honest, he has been a brother for more than 20 years. Except when he was a child, he dared to hold his brother''s shoulder affectionately. When he was a little bigger, there was a clear distinction between the two brothers'' personalities. Ning Jinxuan was afraid of his serious and cold brother, so he dared not hook up with him casually.


    "Brother can also be immersed in a honey jar like me." Ning Jinxuan looked at the room and said in a low voice, "my future sister-inw is gentle and considerate, and she cooks a good dish and cooks a good soup. My brother married my sister-inw and entered the door, happier than our father."


    My mother hasn''t made any progress in cooking for decades. It''s hard for my father to eat so well.


    Ning Jinxuan seriously suspected that his father''s taste had disappeared.


    "It''s OK to talk about this in front of my brother. Don''t let my father hear it. Otherwise, ha ha, you know my father''s temperament." Ning Chengxuan smiled to remind his brother. He also held out his hand to hold his brother''s shoulder. He could not help sighing: "you haven''t been back with your brother for more than ten years."


    as like as two peas, the action of the elder brother really makes Ning Jing Xuan surprise. Even if he is a close brother, Ning Cheng Xuan''s indifference all makes Ning Jinxuan suspect that the two brothers are not twins. They are exactly alike, and their personality is slightly different.


    "It''s not that my brother is too cold. I''m so cold and stiff that I dare not make the intimacy to him."


    "Come on, you''ll be scared."


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t forget that the younger brother also has a naughty side.


    Ning Jinxuan immediately made a gesture of raising his hand and swearing, "I''m really afraid, I''m really afraid."


    Ning Chengxuan ps his raised hand with a smirk.


    The two brothers entered the room, talking andughing.


    Yun Zheng has poured out the tonic soup she sent. It''s warm in the stove. You can drink it when your sister gets up.


    Come in did not see elder sister, cloud Zheng knows elder sister is still mending sleep.


    I thought it was my brother-inw who should mend his sleep. After all,st night, my brother-inw was so drunk that he had a bad hangover.


    Ning Chengxuan said that her younger brother is pretending to be drunk, but Yun Zheng still doesn''t believe it. She saw her brother-inw drink a lot of wine, and now she believes it.


    It seems that his brother-inw''s drinking capacity is unpredictable.


    Seeing that there are still unclean dishes in the kitchen, the diligent cloud Zheng has washed them all. She just came out of the kitchen and saw the two brothersing in. She called Ning Jinxuan sheepishly, "brother-inw."


    Ningjinxuan replied with a smile.


    He suddenly teased his brother: "brother, what should you call me?"


    Ningchengxuan pped him on the back of the head, and asked him instead, "what do you say I should call you?"


    Touching the ce that was photographed by his brother, Ning Jinxuan said rather wrongly, "brother."


    "Ask clearly, you deserve to be drawn."


    Ning Jinxuan: I can''t make jokes. It''s not interesting.


    "Elder brother, Zheng son, you sit first. I''ll go in and wash the dishes." Ningjinxuan said that he was about to enter the kitchen. Cloud Zheng said: "brother inw, I have washed it for you."


    Ning Jinxuan stopped at once. He nced at his brother with his eyes. Seeing that he was not angry, heughed and boasted: "Zheng is really a family friendly house. When you go out of the hall and into the kitchen, you are a little less capable at work. But it''s OK. My brother is powerful. He teaches you that you can be a powerful businesswoman within a year.¡±"I don''t want to be a powerful businesswoman, I just want to take care of your brother."


    Her ability in work is a little bit poor, because she has not worked before, and the task can not be regarded as work, the nature is different.


    But after her efforts, and under the relentless pressure of Ning Chengxuan, she has made rapid progress, even her colleagues say she is very powerful.


    "It''s like Yunjing can''t be a family friendly ce." Ningchengxuan is a person who can easily talk about the topic. When he talks, ningjinxuan and Yunzheng are hard tomunicate.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t know it. He sat down on the sofa and told his younger brother, "Why are you still standing there? Your brother is here. Serve him tea."


    Ning Jinxuan poured him a ss of water. "There''s no tea at home. There''s a new home. Many things are not ready."


    "The tea you make is also hard to drink."


    Ning Jinxuan made a face as if his tea was good to drink.


    "Jin Xuan, although we are twin brothers, I am still a little older than you. Since I bear the name of my brother, I will preach and teach you a few words." Ning Chengxuan is drinking warm boiled water while carrying his brother''s shelf.


    Ning Jinxuan smiled, "I''ll tell you what I want to say. I''ll listen."


    "This is the way to be a husband Wait for elder brother to umteter to teach you. But since you married Yunjing, although I You have to be nice to others and learn from my father. " Ningchengxuan wanted to say that he didn''t like Yunjing bing his sister-inw. Realizing that Yunzheng was present, he immediately jumped that sentence.


    In my heart, I''m still d that I didn''t say it. Otherwise, Yun Zheng will get angry.


    Ning Chengxuan is eager to preach to his brother with his elder brother''s airs. The problem is that he hasn''t been married and has no experience of being a husband. So he said one or two words like that, and then he drank water. He didn''t know how to go on.


    This is also a temporary idea.


    Now I have nothing to say. Ning Jinxuan and Yun Zheng are still waiting for him to talk about it quietly. Both of them look like they want tough and are not funny. Now I see Ning Chengxuan just drinking water and can''t talk about it any more.


    Ning Jinxuan don''tugh. Yun Zheng is more daring. Just smile frankly, but he doesn''tugh so recklessly.

 Chapter 2462

    <h4>Chapter 2462</h4>


    Ning Chengxuan stares at his brother. Ning Jinxuan clears his throat and tries to squeeze out a look of respect. He says to him, "brother, if you want to preach to me, you''d better wait until you marry my sister-inw home."


    "Maybe it''s time for me to preach to you with my brother''s airs. After all, at that time, my experience is better than yours. In other words, I have always been more experienced than you in love. "


    Ning Jinxuan can''t help but yearn for the scene of his elder brother''s Preaching on the shelf, which is even more imaginative.


    The two brothers are twins, the difference is only a few minutes, but he has been pressed by his brother for more than 20 years, hoping to turn over as a brother.


    Ning Chengxuan groaned coldly, tidied his clothes casually, and kissed his younger brother at a nce. "A younger brother is a younger brother all his life. Even if you get married when you are 18, you can''t be my elder brother."


    "Brother, we are on the same day and the same year."


    Ning Chengxuan said expressionless, "but different points."


    Ning Jinxuan curls his mouth.


    "Brother inw, where is my sister?" Cloud Zhengughs to stagger the topic, lest the two brothers fight for brother, you stare at me, I stare at you.


    Asked about Yunjing, Ning Jinxuan had both heartache and sweetness, and a little apology. She replied: "your sister is still sleeping on it. She said that in addition to asking her to get up for dinner, let me not disturb her."


    All of them are adults, and all of them understand love. Yun Zheng understands it, but she still stares at Ning Jinxuan with reproachful eyes. She feels that Ning Jinxuan doesn''t know how to pity her sister. Even if her sister is a very powerful woman, she should pity her brother-inw when she first tasted the cloud rain. However, she makes her sister spend a whole day to mend her sleep the next day.


    "I''ll go upstairs and see my sister."


    Cloud Zheng wants to talk to her sister alone, so that she can know how to cherish her body. Some men just care about their own happiness, and they will not pity women''s body.


    "OK." Ning Jinxuan is scolded by her sister-inw and looks at her. She is a little embarrassed, but she dare not offend her sister-inw.


    When Yun Zheng went upstairs, Ning Jinxuan said to his brother, "my future sister-inw is ming me."


    Ning Chengxuan looks at him coldly. Ning Jinxuan can''t stand his stare. He quickly raises the white g to surrender.


    The two brothers spoke downstairs for a while. Ning Jinxuan said to his brother, "brother, why don''t you turn on the TV to watch and pass the time? I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare lunch. You and Zheng will stay here for dinner?"


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly: "no, we told our parents before we went out, we will go back to eat. Originally, I wanted you to go back with me. Since you are so brave, it''s OK. However, Jin Xuan, although you are still young, you should take it easy. "


    Ning Jinxuan''s face is red.


    "Brother."


    Ningchengxuan didn''t even look at him. He said coldly, "if you weren''t my brother, I wouldn''t have said more."


    Ning Jinxuan knows that his brother only cares about his rtives. It''s even more difficult for others to get his attention. When Yun Zheng was chasing his brother back, he suffered a lot.


    "Go ahead, and I''ll just hang out in your new home." Ning Chengxuan said and went outside.


    If not bad, he will buy a vi hereter. When he is free, he will apany Yunzheng back to his mother''s house. They also have a small home of their own, so they don''t have to live in the big house of Yunzheng.


    Although the house is very big, there are too many people living in it. Ning Chengxuan still likes to be quiet.


    Ning Jinxuan said with a smile, "if you feel that the scenery in the yard is not good enough, you can help me n it, and then sponsor some money to help me transform it."


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t even turn back, just threw back: "you are short of money? I think you are too busy to do anything, no pains, no gains, and then rush back to take over thepany after marriage leave.


    When a family is established, it''s time to take on the responsibilities he should undertake.


    Ning Jinxuan didn''t hear what he said.


    Yun Jing tells Ning Jinxuan not to disturb her except for dinner, but for her sister, her tolerance is full.


    At the moment, she has put on the high clothes, the sisters are sitting on the balcony.


    The balcony is very wide, with a double hanging chair at one end, a set of tables and chairs, and two bookcases embedded in the wall. The bookcase is full of new books bought by Ning Jinxuan. On the other hand, there is a flower shelf, which is also filled with various small flowerpots and vases, and nted with green nts suitable for indoor nting.


    Here you can not only read books quietly, but also take care of flowers and nts leisurely, or sit on the chair and swing gently. No matter what it is, it makes people feelfortable.


    Seeing all this, Yun Zheng said to her sister with a smile, "my brother-inw arranged it, right? It''s very good. This kind of environment is really good. " It is the flowers, nts and trees in the yard. Because they have just been transnted and nted, the time is not long enough and they are not lush enough. After a few years, the scenery of the yard will be very good.


    "He arranged it. I didn''t care. At first, I didn''t know he bought a house here." Yunjing Su holds the teapot in her hand and gracefully pours a cup of hot tea for her sister. With her sister''s question, she looks around the balcony again. She is also very satisfied with this small family.


    "It''s getting colder and colder." Yunjing puts down the teapot and gets up, "Zheng, take out a coat for you."


    She went into the room to get her clothes.


    Yun Zheng takes the cup, sips it for two, puts it down, stands up, turns to the railing, looks down, and sees Ning Chengxuan wandering in the yard. She wanted to be called Ning Chengxuan. Seeing Ning Chengxuan wandering too seriously, she takes out her mobile phone to take photos constantly.


    Knowing this man, Yun Zheng guessed that he kept taking photos. Maybe he wanted to build a vi like this in the future. Ning Chengxuan is not as careful in life as Ning Jinxuan, and he would not spend too much time to decorate everything in his family. His younger brother has a sample here, just like painting gourds for him.


    Yunjing soon took out a coat for her sister.


    She helped her sister put on her coat, and then she saw Ning Chengxuan, who was still taking photos in the yard.


    "What is he doing?"


    Yunjing picks his eyebrows and mutters.


    "Think about painting gourds in the future." Cloud Zheng said with a smile, her eyes are tender. She always thinks that she loves Ning Chengxuan more than Ning Chengxuan. But Ning Chengxuan is the kind of person who loves in his heart.


    Yunjing picks the eyebrows again, but doesn''t say anything more.


    In the past, Ning Chengxuan was cruel to her sister. Now, Ning Chengxuan has been very good, at least changed a lot for her sister.


    "You were right to stick with it." Yun Jing sighed, "although I still don''t like him very much, I think he doesn''t like me very much, but he is very suitable for you. And a man like him, as long as you really conquer him, then the rest of his life is waiting for happiness. "


    "Sister, Chengxuan is really good. Now it''s good for me. Don''t worry about what happened in the past." Cloud Zheng coquettishly took her sister''s arm and spoke for Ning Chengxuan. "Didn''t sister punish him too."


    Ningchengxuan''s reputation has been made worse. It''s her sister''s handwriting.


    Yinluo, Yun Zheng is stabbed on her forehead by her sister''s fingers, and Yun Jing seems to hate iron but not steel: "I have not married him yet, so I will protect him wholeheartedly. Elder sister just stinks his reputation. Compared with what he did to you, it''s light. I don''t think he almost killed you at the beginning. "


    "Elder sister, I know that you have already raised your hand to Chengxuan for me." "Sister and Chengxuan are the most important people in my life. I think you can get along peacefully."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything for your sake unless he does something sorry to you. What I hope most is that you can get happiness. How can I screw up for your happiness? "


    Yunjing is facing her sister. The two sisters are only a few minutes apart. But in terms of mentality, Yunjing feels that she is several years older than her sister.


    My sister is very well protected by her.


    She just wants to give her sister the best. She wants her sister to stay away from that kind of intrigue and intrigue. So she tries her best to protect her sister and make her a real miss. She doesn''t need to be oppressed by her responsibilities. When she is free, she cooks several good dishes and livesfortably without boredom.

 Chapter 2463

    <h4>Chapter 2463</h4>


    Before grandpa found them, the two sisters stayed in the orphanage for a while after their mother died. The life in the orphanage was not good. Her sister was always crying to find her mother. She could only hold her sister and say that her mother was sleeping forever, which was also the time when she was in the orphanage. Let Yunjing secretly swear to protect her sister in the future.


    I helped my sister to tidy up her coat gently. Yun Jingrou said, "Zheng, look at you now. You even have happiness engraved on your brow. I''m happy for you."


    "Sister, I am the same. I''m relieved that you and my brother-inw love each other. " Before, she also worried that her elder sister always dressed as a man and didn''t marry.


    She was grateful to Ning Jinxuan and her two grandfathers. Although they yed a trick on her, she and her sister found the excellent man who loved them, loved them and pampered them.


    "However, elder sister, don''t let my brother-inw make trouble with youter. Your body is your own, and you should cherish your own body. I cooked soup for you in the morning. I brought it in a thermos box and put it on the stove in the kitchen. Now I''ll go downstairs and serve it to my sister. "


    The two sisters are very close. My sister will say that Yunjing is not surprised, but warm in heart.


    She didn''t refuse her sister''s kindness, but instead defended Ning Jinxuan: "I indulged. Last night, well, I was so excited that I couldn''t help it for a while."


    Cloud Zheng Leng Leng ground looks at her, cloud is looked at by younger sister like this, make a big red face.


    "Yes, I do, sister. I''ll go downstairs and help you with the soup. It''s cold outside. Why don''t you go back to your room? The weather forecast says it will snow from tonight to tomorrow. " The sisters grew up in Yuncheng. They know that the winter here is earlier than that in T city. It snows every winter. Sometimes it snows heavily. The snow on the ground can umte very thick.


    In the winter of T City, there is little snow to see. At most, it is frost. The winter temperature there is iparable with that of Yuncheng.


    "Let mee downstairs with you."


    Yunjing is reluctant to let her sister take care of herself.


    "Wait for me two minutes. I''ll clean up the table." Yunjing is cleaning the table as she speaks.


    Yun Zheng looks at her sister with a smile, and when she finishes cleaning up the table, she says, "it''s not the same if you have love and nourishment. It''s rare for her to do this before."


    Elder sister is domineering, just like a man.


    This kind of small things are usually done by servants. In the past, her sister took the documents home to deal with them. She helped her sister clean up the desks.


    Lightly pinched the younger sister''s face, Yun Jing said with a smile: "it seems that your elder sister used to be useless. Come on, let''s go downstairs. Grandpa, do they have anything for you to bring here? "


    Today, I was going to mend my day''s sleep here. Since my sister came here, Yunjing didn''t sleep any more. She thought, do you want to go back to the mansion? After all, she just upgraded to the second youngest grandmother of Ning family and became the daughter-inw of others'' family. Her parents-inw and cousins are all in the mansion. She should go back to apany the elders.


    "My grandfather only asked me to fill some soup for you. My aunt got up early. She wanted to cook soup for you. When she saw that I was busy, she gave up." The aunt in the mouth of cloud Zheng refers to Lu Yongchun.


    Yunjing''s face is gentle, and her parents inw are all good. Even though she doesn''t have much contact with them, she respects them in her heart.


    Cousins and cousins are also excellent elders. Such a native family is the most enviable.


    "However, if elder sister has spirit and physical strength, I think it''s better for us to go back to the mansion for lunch. There seems to be movement in the kitchen. Should my brother-inw start preparing lunch now? "


    Cloud Zheng looked at his watch on his right wrist, and said, "it''s really lunch time."


    Yunjing doesn''t answer because she mends her sleep until her sisteres.


    "After all, aunts are still there. You and your brother-inw haven''t had a wedding yet, but you have got a marriage license and be a legal couple. They are my sister''s mother-inw. When my mother-inwes here, I can''t say anything if I don''t go with you."


    Even if there are grandfathers and other brothers and sisters to serve on their behalf, as long as they have time, it''s better to apany them in the past, even if the elders are considerate, the elders are considerate, and the younger generation can''t be spoiled.


    "Well, I''ll tell your brother-inw to stop cooking. Let''s go now. It''s OK to put the soup you sent on the stove and warm it up, and drink it when youe back in the evening. " Ning Jinxuan can also cook. After all, he lives on a desert ind. But the soup made by Ning Jinxuan is not very good.


    It should be said that Yunjing''s mouth is a little tricky raised by her sister. If she hadn''t been arranged to go to the desert ind and starved for a while, Yunjing would still be picky now.


    "OK, I''ll go out and call Chengxuan."


    The sisters split up.


    One went into the kitchen and one went out.


    Ning Jinxuan was already familiar with the footsteps of his women. When he heard the footsteps, he turned to smile at her and asked softly, "wake up, wait for a while, and then you can eat. Oh, Zheng''s son has brought some soup. It''s still hot. If you''re hungry, first drink some soup to cushion your stomach. "


    Yunjing first came to see the ingredients he had prepared, and guessed that he wanted to cook those dishes, all of which she usually liked. First wife, although a night of indulgence and sleepiness, at this moment, but happiness filled my heart.


    She can''t help cuddling Ning Jin Xuan''s waist from behind. Ning Jin Xuan is ttered.


    She is not so tender as Yun Zheng. Every time she takes the initiative, Ning Jinxuan is greedy. I hope she will always be so tender.


    "Husband."


    Cried Yunjing softly.


    Ning Jinxuan feels that his bones are soft.


    He stops the movement on his hand, and the big hand can''t wait to cover the back of Yunjing''s hand, holding it gently.


    Yunjing''s hands are white, but there are cocoons in her fingers and palms, which are not as delicate as Yunzheng''s. ningjinxuan loves her hands most.


    He wants to turn Yunjing to the front, but Yunjing doesn''t want to. She sticks her face to his back and says softly, "honey, I like to hold you like this, like leaning against your back. I think your back is strong and broad. Leaning against you, I feel that I also have a backer. When I''m tired, I can put everything down, don''t want to, and quietly lean on you, like this It makes me feel at ease. "


    All the time, Yunjing is her sister''s backer, carrying the burden of Yunshi. She is not a man but pretends to be a man. Her busy work also brings her great pressure, but she never asks for help. She silently holds the blue sky, dare not rx, dare not fall down, and is afraid that she will rx, fall down, that day will press her most important and most concerned people.


    After falling in love with Ning Jinxuan, Ning Jinxuan treats her well, which gradually gives her a sense of belonging and security. She can finally rx properly. Even if she lies down because she is too tired, she doesn''t have to worry about the sky falling down, because there is Ning Jinxuan.


    Ning Jin Xuan dotes on to smile, "I am to give you rely on, rely on a lifetime."


    But I was thinking about what my sister-inw had said to his new wife. How could the new wife take the initiative to hold him as soon as she came downstairs? She also said such emotional words. Even if he was a seven foot man, he was moved to a mess.


    It seems that sister-inw ys a very important role.


    In the future, you have to treat your sister-inw as your sister-inw.


    "Oh, the fish is going to burn." Ning Kwai Hsin, with a low voice, quickly turned the fish frying in the pan quickly and quickly, and quickly turned the fire down, but the fish was still scorched. "I thought the whole sweet and sour fish was burnt. It might not taste very good."


    "It''s OK, I don''t mind. However, when the fish is finished, we don''t have to do it anymore. Let''s go back to the mansion for dinner. "


    Yunjing let go of his arm and came to see the fish in the pot. He said with a smile, "it''s very hot."


    All me her too stir feeling for a while, cause two people to ignore the fish that fry in the pot.


    "Go back to eat?" Ning Jinxuan looks at her.


    Yunjing raised his eyebrows and asked him, "why don''t you want to go back to eat? Your parents are here, and your aunts and aunts are here. Today is my first day to be your Ning''s daughter-inw. I can''t ignore my mother-inw who has traveled thousands of miles across the ocean and crossed the sea. In the middle of the night, she is flying to give me gifts, and we both hide here to enjoy it. "


    Ning Jin Xuan spoil the ground lightly to scratch her smart nose. "This family has the final say, you say how to do."

 Chapter 2464

    <h4>Chapter 2464</h4>


    Yunjing teases him: "I''m not afraid of others saying that your wife is in charge of inmmation."


    Ning Jinxuan said: "there are too many singles in the world. Those singles can''t get their wives'' Guan Yan. I''m still lucky."


    Yunjing: Zhang Xiao said to her sister-inw, "how can I remember when you got married, Yongchun was also very happy."


    Rather, he turned away and said in a low voice, "you must have mistaken your memory."


    Zhang Xiaoxiaoughed, "what are your two sons'' temperament? You are the most clear father. Now they have a family and a family. Aren''t you happy?"


    "Happy."


    Ning Zhiyuan said with a smile, "they all have families and families, so there is no reason to shirk their responsibilities. I can retirepletely and take your sister-inw around the world. In fact, I am envious of Mu Yu. The couple will go where they want to go. When they are old, they will return to their roots,e back to provide for the aged and have fun with their grandchildren."


    However, when they were young, they had to shoulder the heavy burden of family business. Although they would travel several times a year, they were not as free as Mu Yu and his wife. They don''t have any pressure to think about any more. Only when they train their heirs and let them take over, can they put down the burden on their shoulders and go out with their partners before they are too old to walk, so as to make up for the fact that they can''t do the same when they are young.


    "Who doesn''t envy the second brother and the second sister-inw?" Zhang Xiao is also envious. Fortunately, her son took over the family business early. Now, she and Mu Chen havepletely retired.


    Speaking, Ning Chengxuanes in.


    Ning Jinxuan and them are with him, but Ning Chengxuanes in first.


    "Jin Xuan,e here."


    Ning Zhiyuan saw his sone in and beckoned at once.


    Then, Zhang Xiaofu and his wife both smiled at him, didn''t tell him, and confessed again. Lu Yongchun and others as like as two peas in the back of


    heard the sentence of Ning yuan yuan, because the clothes they wear today are the same, they are all suits and twins, and they have the same appearance. They are not very familiar with the people, but they can not tell who is the Xuan Xuan or who is Jinxuan.


    When Lu Yongchun heard her husband''s call, she hurriedly looked at Ning Jinxuan who came into the room with her arm in her hand. She was a mother, and others could not distinguish her brothers, but she could distinguish them at a nce. At this sight, she was relieved and murmured, "I thought I was wrong."


    With the two Yunjing sisters behind her mother and son, Yunzheng hurriedly asked her sister: "just after getting off the bus, everyone came together, and they didn''t change their identities, did they?"


    It''s not that the two sisters can''t recognize each other. Yun Zheng will ask this question, mainly because the person calling is Ning Zhiyuan. He is the biological father of Ning''s brother. He has been a father and son for nearly 30 years. Can he still admit his mistake?


    Yunjing was confused for a moment, but soon, she said definitely, "no identity change. Their temperament... " She looked at Ning Jinxuan, who had deliberately made a face, and looked the same as Ning Chengxuan. She couldn''t speak at once.


    She and her sister warm and cold, it is easy to distinguish, mainly sister long hair and waist, and she is a man dressed.


    "When both of them face each other, they really can''t tell who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother." When Yunjing thought of his first visit to the desert ind, he also regarded ningjinxuan as ningchengxuan. At that time, he was wearing a face all day long. Later, with more times of meeting, she knew that ningjinxuan had always been her contact.


    "But." Yun Zheng didn''t go on. In the future, the father-inw can''t even recognize his own son. Later, she also married into Ning''s family. If one day, her elder sister also tied up her long hair. When she was as gentle as her, the father-inw couldn''t tell who was their elder sister and who was their younger sister?


    What''s more, if the two sisters give birth to children or twins, the father-inw can tell which grandchild is the son of which?


    "Jin Xuan, pleasee here. Hurry up." Ningzhiyuan didn''t know that he had mistaken his son again. He showed kindness rarely. Maybe he was old. Ningzhiyuan was no longer cold and ruthless when he was young. The sharp water chestnut was polished by the years.


    Ning Chengxuan quietly walked to the opposite side of his father and sat down.


    Zhang Xiaofu and his wife chuckled.


    Mu Chen also pasted it to Zhang Xiao''s ear and whispered, "I, the uncle, can distinguish it. Instead, he often admits his mistake. He is really an irresponsible father."


    Zhang Xiao gave him a light bump.


    Feng batian and Yun Lao, who are ying chess on one side, take a look at Ning Jinxuan, who helpsnd in Yongchun. They also know that Ning Zhiyuan has identified the wrong person. The two old men try their best to restrain theirughter and reluctantly y chess.


    Ning Zhiyuan takes out two big red envelopes, smiles and says to Yunjing, "Yunjing, you alsoe here."

 Chapter 2465

    <h4>Chapter 2465</h4>


    Yun Jing hum, came, but she did not sit next to Ning Chengxuan, but Ning Chengxuan saw hering, he got up to sit next to his father.


    Ning Zhiyuan said with a smile: "although you two haven''t had a wedding yet, the wedding ceremony has been held and the wedding period has been set. The main thing is that the marriage certificate has been obtained, so it''s a legal couple.". Dad is very happy. He has prepared two big red envelopes for you. Come on, one for each. "


    With that, he handed two big red envelopes to Ning Chengxuan and Yun Jing respectively.


    Yun Jing received the red envelope and thanked Ning Zhiyuan: "thank you, Dad."


    It''s better not to pick up Chengxuan.


    Ningzhiyuan smiles and responds to Yunjing. When he sees that his son doesn''t ept the red envelope, he immediately says, "Jin Xuan, don''t you ept the red envelope your father gave you, don''t you think it''s too little?" He reached up to his son''s ear again and said in a low voice, "there are dors in it and a gold card, which is not small."


    Ning Chengxuan: when he was a father, he had never seen a dor or a gold card in his life.


    Suddenly a hand reached out and snatched the red bag from Ning Zhiyuan''s hand.


    Ningzhiyuan immediately stares at another son. When he looks at the aggrieved son, ningzhiyuan suddenly loses his eyes. He looks at ningchengxuan and ningjinxuan. His old face suddenly burns red. He says, "you both wear the same clothes on purpose."


    "Dad, you call my name, but you think my brother is me. I''m so pathetic that even my father doesn''t remember me. " Ning Jinxuan pretends to be aggrieved andins that his father always confuses the two brothers. "When he was a child, my father always recognized the two brothers wrong."


    When I was a child, my father was busy in business. He didn''t spend much time with the brothers. He would admit his mistake. Now he has been a father and son for more than 20 years, and his father even admits his mistake.


    "I don''t remember. My son is either Cheng Xuan or Jin Xuan. Anyway, they are the two names."


    Everyone was silent, and then they couldn''t helpughing.


    Even Lu Yongchunughed and said to her husband, "no wonder my son is wronged. You have to learn how to identify two sons and two daughters inw. When you be a grandfatherter, you have to look at them with presbyopic sses so that you don''t recognize them again."


    A pair of sons are twins, and two daughter-inw are also twin sisters. They are gically inherited. Maybe in the future, two daughter-inw will have twins of their own, and then they will all have the same face Lu Yongchun thought about it all for her husband.


    "You don''t remind me either."


    Ningzhiyuan wasughed more and more red, me Lu Yongchun, me Zhang Xiaofu and his wife do not remind him.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and leaned on Mu Chen and said, "elder brother, don''t take a lunch break after eating. I''ll go out with you to match a pair of presbyopic sses."


    I''d rather stare at her.


    Zhang Xiaoke is not afraid of him.


    Afterughing, Lu Yongchun also gave Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing Hongbao, Feng batian and yuo. Then Yunjing''s brothers and sisters, as long as they are older than Yunjing, also gave them.


    Yunjing received the red envelope and joked, "when we have a wedding, you have to give us another red envelope. I don''t think we need to go to work anymore. We have to collect the red envelope to live."


    "Then you have to do the wedding to receive the red envelopes."


    Ningjinxuan said: "marriage, pregnancy, birth, Lunar birthday, Lunar birthday, many are happy events, it''s easy to do happy events, I can help them to hold weddings and collect red envelopes from you."


    Everyone: there are such shameless people!


    A couple of pets will have a wedding ceremony.


    Another hot and noisy day.


    After dinner.


    Mr. Yun asked Yunjing to go out with him alone. He said that he would go out for a walk to eliminate food. In fact, he wanted to give Yunjing a few words alone.


    The cold wind kept blowing.


    "Grandpa, it''s cold outside. Otherwise, go in. What does grandpa want to say to me? We can go to the study and say." Yunjing is worried that grandpa is too old to bear the cold.


    It''s getting too fast.


    Not long ago, their brothers and sisters were enjoying the red leaves in the maple forest in the backyard.


    In an instant, it''s going to snow.


    "Grandpa is not old enough to suffer a little cold." Mr. Yun is leaning on crutches while being supported by Mr. Yun Jing. He is walking slowly.


    "Jinger, grandpa is an entric old man. Among so many children, the most favorite is your sisters. Because you are grandpa''s granddaughter, and between your sisters, grandpa loves Zheng more. However, grandpa is worried about you most."


    He said softly as he walked.


    All he said was true.


    He really worries about Yunjing the most and feels sorry for Yunjing the most, because he deprives Yunjing of the time to be a girl. He also added Yunjing''s heavy burden to his shoulder.


    He was afraid that Yunjing would be a man all his life. He would never marry or be lonely.


    So when Feng batian proposed marriage to him, he immediately agreed.


    Then the two old people came together to work out a n. The emperor did not fail the people who wanted to, and finally did not fail the two old people who loved their children and grandchildren.


    "Grandpa, I''m fine."


    "Grandpa knows how you are. Jinger, you are the daughter-inw of Ning''s family now. In the future, you should be filial to your parents-inw together with Jin Xuan. They are all very good people. The Mu family, who have close contact with Ning''s family, is rted to Ning''s family. The elders of those families are also rare and sensible. "


    "In fact, when a woman marries a man, she is not only married to that man, but also to a family. You need to integrate into that family. Remember, family and everything is good. However, if your mother-inw''s family bullies you, you can''t counsele or bear it blindly, otherwise you will only be bullied worse. Of course, these are all hypotheses. I don''t think Ning''s family will bully you. "


    He is teaching his granddaughter how to be a wife and a daughter-inw.


    "Grandpa, I know, and so do I."


    Although Yunjing looks like being taught, she still says, "my parents inw are very good, and other elders are also sensible. I have known for a long time that even if grandpa didn''t mention me, I would be filial to my parents inw."


    She and her sister had no parents when they were young. Although they were found by grandpater, they didn''t know whether they were grandparents. Grandpa was very good to them, but in their hearts, they were still eager to be loved by their parents.


    Her father-inw treats her sisters like her own daughter. Yunjing can feel her mother-inw''s love for them. From her mother-inw, she enjoys the father''s love for many years.


    "Also, when you get along with Jin Xuan, you should also learn to be soft and not to be tough. Your temperament and grandpa know that, and they are in charge of Yun family. They are used to dominating everything, and they are used to directing others and calling the wind and the rain. How tough you are outside, grandpa doesn''t care about you, but when you get home, you don''t take those tough people home and press Jin Xuan."


    This is what yuo really wants to mention.


    His granddaughter was cultivated by him as a sessor. No one knows better what kind of character he has.


    He is most worried that Yunjing will take her domineering and strong, and take her home to suppress her husband, Ning Jinxuan.


    "Grandpa, I am your granddaughter. How do you feel that you are leaning towards Jin Xuan? How can I press him? He''s not a man who eats soft food. Your grandson-inw is also a man who calls the wind and calls the rain. He''s not weak. "


    Mr. Yun stopped and stared at his granddaughter. Then he poked her forehead with his finger and said, "look, grandpa is right about you. Grandpa is not leaning towards Jin Xuan, but knows your personality. Jin Xuan is a man who calls the wind and calls the rain. But he loves you more than you love him. He follows you in everything. You are obedient. Even if you bully him, he will smile. "


    Yunjing: " Grandpa, I will not bully him. "


    She is a strong and domineering person, but not unreasonable, not to mention hard hearted.


    Ning Jinxuan is good to her. She remembers that when she gets along with him, she has been a little soft. Anyway, she thinks that the couple get along well. Except that Ning Jinxuan asionally eats vinegar, there will be no difference between them.


    "If you say that, Grandpa will be more relieved. When ZHENG''ER is married, your sisters will support each other. You can learn more from ZHENG''ER in terms of wife."


    Yun Jing chuckles, "Grandpa, you are like Ning Chengxuan this morning. Listen to Zheng er. When Ning Chengxuan just passed by, he wanted to preach to Jin Xuan with his brother''s frame."

 Chapter 2466

    <h4>Chapter 2466</h4>


    "Zheng''s son hasn''t married yet. How can he know how to be a wife? When she gets married, maybe all my children will walk. "


    Ning Chengxuan said that he would not get married in the past two years.


    Her sister, she has to wait.


    Yunjing is in aplex mood. She is reluctant to marry her younger sister so early. She is also very sorry that her younger sister can''t marry the man she loves.


    It''s a fact that Ning Chengxuan falls in love with her sister, but Yun Jing just doesn''t understand why Ning Chengxuan hasn''t proposed to her sister yet? And not about marriage.


    Changes, Yun Jing is not too worried, like Ning Chengxuan, a man, few women dare to marry him.


    If her sister is not in a hurry and enjoys the current state of love, Yunjing would like to ask ningchengxuan alone what it means.


    "I hope so," he said with a smile. Grandpa is very old. He has reached into the devil''s gate with one leg. It''s a day to live. You gave birth to a great grandson to hug grandpa earlier, so that grandpa can close his eyes even if he is dead. "


    "Grandpa!"


    Yun Jing cried solemnly. He didn''t like grandpa''s discouraging words.


    "Grandpa will live a hundred years."


    Cloud old smile, "grandpa lives to this age, to life and death long ago despise.". Everyone will die. Don''t face it. It''s so serious that it scares people to death. You always face it. Fortunately, Jin Xuan can hold it. Otherwise, grandpa is afraid you won''t get married all your life. "


    "I''m not afraid I won''t get married because he''s so tied up." As long as she wants to marry, there are many men who dare to marry her in Yuncheng. If she can''t marry, some of her brothers will also be willing to marry her.


    "You, it''s just that you''ve ordered Jinxuan. Just now, grandpa told you so much. It seems that you didn''t listen to me. It''s just that you are a sensible person. Although you are a little strong and domineering, it''s good that Jin Xuan can amodate you, and grandpa is toozy to do much. As long as you have a good life, grandpa is at ease. Grandpa is still waiting to hold his grandson. "


    Yunjing''s body has been recuperating for some time, and I don''t know if she can get pregnant.


    This is a big stone in yuo''s heart.


    Although the two granddaughters have a home, but Yunjing has not yet had a child, he can not rest assured that he will go back to the West until he has a great grandson.


    Yunjing staggers the topic of giving birth to children. After conditioning for such a long time, her old friends are much better than before. At least they are a little regr and no longer in a mess. But now I don''t think I can. Lin Yi has been recuperating for four years.


    Lin Yi is now pregnant with twins. It''s a great happiness for her family, both male and female.


    If my aunt is still a little dissatisfied with Lin Yi, after Lin Yi was pregnant with twins, my aunt almost regarded Lin Yi as her ancestor.


    Yunjing suddenly hopes that she will be as lucky as Lin Yi in the future. She is pregnant with twins. If both are sons, she wants a son named Yun. If both are daughters, it doesn''t matter. Grandpa doesn''t mind. She can still have a daughter named Yun.


    Thinking of this, Yunjing feels that she needs to talk to ningjinxuan tonight. How can she say that her children have a share of ningjinxuan? She needs to ask for ningjinxuan''s opinions.


    Think of it, after a hot and noisy day, that night, when the couple hugged and talked with each other by the head of the bed, Yunjing put this topic in front of the couple.


    She also did not try, very directly said: "Jin Xuan, I want to tell you something, if we have two children in the future, I want to let a child with my surname cloud, would you like to?"


    Ning Jinxuan immediately sat upright and asked her pleasantly, "you have it so soon?"


    Yunjing rewarded him with a white eye, then said to him with a smile: "how could it be! I''m talking about the future. "


    Ning Jinxuan can''t help but touch her stomach with her hands. She looks forward to it and says, "maybe our baby crawled into your stomachst night."


    Yunjing pokes at his extra andughingly says, "can you be more ignorant? Jin Xuan, let me tell you something serious. My grandfather has only one son of my father, and my father has no formal wife. Although my father was very romantic, changing women is like changing clothes, only my mother left him my sisters. Grandpa loves us very much, but I know that he is extremely sorry in his heart. Why are our sisters not grandsons


    From the years she has been a man, I know that Grandpa wants to have a grandson in his heart.


    Yunjing doesn''t me the old man''s idea that men are more important than women. The old man used to live in a different age. The old man''s idea is also fixed, and it''s hard to change, but the reality forces the old man to give up his life.


    "In the future, we will have children. The first child, whether a son or a daughter, will have your surname. The second child, whether a son or a daughter, will have my surname. We need a sessor in the family business of the cloud family."


    Yunjing thinks that it''s just to let the child follow her surname. It''s still her and Ning Jinxuan''s child. It doesn''t matter. The child will grow up beside them and won''t be sent away.


    has the final say, "what I want to say is," what do you want to do? What are your children''s surnames? Are they not our children? Isn''t Yun my child? I don''t have that thought. "


    "But one thing is that even if the child and your surname are Yun, they will grow up beside us. We can''t separate them, so as not to cause two children to grow up without brotherhood. Even if they are brothers and sisters, they have brotherhood only when they get along with each other."


    Yunjing thought of his brothers and his brothers, who were deeply in love with each other. He asked him curiously, "did you y together every day when you were young? You and those people are not brothers, but like brothers. No matter who you meet with difficulties, as soon as you open your mouth, all their H hase. Such feelings are really enviable. "


    Her brothers and sisters, perhaps a little more, are always jealous. They don''t really make friends with her, but they hinder grandpa''s kindness.


    "Yes, we all yed together when we were young, went to school together, exercised together, and were killed by brother Zhong Yang together. Anyone who can''t do a problem will avoid brother Zhong Yang and pass on the answer in private. Of course, if brother Zhong Yang knows about it, everyone will follow his misfortune and do the 1000 problems that brother Zhong Yang himself has to solve."


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly shakes andughs: "I think of those years now, and I feel my scalp is numb. I can''t help shaking. My wife, I tell you ha, we will have children in the future. We must go to Zhong''s house and ask brother Zhong Yang to help our children with their different lessons. It''s no harm to Baili."


    "Cloud clean smile:" you are still afraid now, willing to send the child to repeat your past


    "You see how excellent I am now, that''s half the credit of brother Zhong Yang."


    Yunjing is curious about Zhong Yang. She knows that Zhong''s family is engaged in education and belongs to a family of literati. But brother Zhong Yang looks gentle and always talks with a smile of three points. He is really as warm as jade and modest as a gentleman. He doesn''t look like a strict teacher.


    How did he manage to kill all his little brothers? Which one mentioned that brother Zhong Yang is not respectful?


    In the past, Yunjing thought it was because of Muya. Muya was the elder sister of these people. These people were all beloved. Now, she understands that Ning Jinxuan and other people respected and even feared Zhong Yang, not because of Muya.


    "Brother Zhong Yang is a learning bully. He is a powerful learning bully. His brain is spinning fast. Anyway, if he is willing to help our children with their lessons, our children will be no better in the future." Ning Jinxuan says and overwhelms Yunjing.


    Two big hands also be unbridled.


    Yunjing ps away his unbridled big hand and says, "well, only hug tonight."


    Ning Jinxuan smiled and pasted it in her ear and said, "don''t you want children? We don''t work hard. Where are the childrening from? One surname is Ning and the other is Yun. We have to have two. We have to work harder. "


    Yunjing pushed him away again. "It''s no use trying now. My body can''t live yet."


    Ning Jinhuan snorted twice and said, "maybe uncle Yinhu''s diagnosis is wrong. He''s not a real God. There will always be a time when he''s out of water."

 Chapter 2467

    <h4>Chapter 2467</h4>


    Silver Fox: stinky boy, since you question the skill of the doctor, don''te to see the doctor again!


    Ning Jinxuan: Uncle Yinhu, I''m joking. Uncle is an elder. He''s big in measurement, but he can''t haggle with younger generation.


    Yinhu: hum!


    "If you let uncle Yinhu hear this, you''ll feel better." Yunjing said with a smile that he actively snuggled up to him and hugged him, "the most I can do is rest for three days."


    After three days, she had to get back into the heavy work.


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly felt hurt. Naturally, she didn''t make any more trouble. She had to rest, or the heavy work would crush her.


    Uncle Yinhu said that her body problem was caused by busy work and too much pressure. In addition, she didn''t pay attention to it, which almost led to a big mistake.


    No more words in a night.


    The next day, ningjinxuan got up first.


    Looking at the appearance of Yunjing sleeping, Ning Jinxuan kisses her a few times, and then gently goes to bed.


    When he came out of the room after washing, he was immediately shrunk by the cold and kept touching his arms.


    "Why is it so cold."


    Ning Jinxuan muttered that the weather on the side of Cloud City is changing so fast.


    When he went down to the first floor and opened the gate, he was shocked by the snow-white of the courtyard. It was snowing, no wonder it was so cold.


    He did not grasp thew of the weather change in Yuncheng and did not heat the house.


    No wonderst night, his wife was so obedient that he always held her to sleep, because his arms were warm.


    Ning Jinxuan hurriedly went upstairs. He didn''t wear much now. He had to go back to his room to get a coat. Today''s temperature is much lower than yesterday.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw that Yunjing was up. He walked in quickly, but he didn''t forget to close the door. He said: "wife, it''s snowing. It''s snowing. It''s so cold. You need to wear more clothes. It snowed so early here that there was no heating in our house. "


    The main reason is that he didn''t understand the temperature change of Yuncheng, and he was also eager to prepare, so he ignored the problem of heating.


    Ning Jinxuan has not seen snow, but lives in T city. He is used to the environment that is not cold in winter in T city. Here, the temperature drops suddenly and there is heavy snow. He can''t stand it. He has to wear more clothes.


    Yunjing takes the action of clothes, turns his head and asks him: "is it still under?"


    Ning Jin Xuan nodded, "the yard is white and boundless, I see a Leng a Leng."


    Yunjing then helped him to bring a coat and handed it to him. "Zheng told me yesterday that it would snow fromst night to today, and it is estimated that it will be very heavy. It''s OK. Just get used to it. If you think it''s too cold without heating, let''s go back to the mansion. "


    Ning Jinxuan is worried that Yunjing will be cold, so Yunjing proposes to go back to live in the mansion. He has no opinion. Anyway, he can''t cool his wife.


    "Bell..."


    Yunjing''s mobile phone rings.


    She took her cell phone and looked at it. She said to Ning Jinxuan, "it''s Zheng."


    After answering the phone, Yunjing suddenly asked Ning Jinxuan, "Zheng said to go out to y today. Do you want to join us?"


    Ning Jinxuan doesn''t want to be with others, so he wants to monopolize Yunjing. When Yunjing starts to work again, he will go back to prepare for the wedding. The wedding date is years ago, so he is in a hurry. Yunjing is busy with his work. Although he is also busy with his work, Ning Jinxuan feels that he is the one to prepare for the wedding. He is reluctant to let Yunjing get tired.


    In order to have a good honeymoon, Yunjing has to arrange his work in advance so that he can go to honeymoon with him at ease.


    In other words, when his brothers got married, few of them went on their honeymoon. Who told them to be fathers before the wedding?


    Ning Jinxuan thought in his heart: of course, if he had not be a father before the wedding day, he would not mind canceling his honeymoon.


    Seeing Ning Jinxuan''s hesitation, Yunjing didn''t wait for his reply. He said to his sister on the other end of the phone, "ZHENG''ER, we won''t go. Take Chengxuan around our city. Remember to put on a thick coat and don''t let it cool."


    "Sister, don''t you go? It''s snowing so hard for the first time this year. I really want to go out and y. "


    It''s a pity that Yun Zheng is busy. She hasn''t yed with her sister for a long time.


    Considering that her sister is newly married, Yun Zheng said, "well, we are out. If my sister and brother-inw want to find us, they will call me."


    "Well, drive slowly. It''s snowy. It''s slippery."


    Even if someone gets up early to clear the snow, it''s very dangerous to drive in the snow.


    After hanging up the phone, Yunjing almost ran into Ning Jinxuan''s arms when he turned around. He took the chance to hug her into his arms. "Wife, angry? If you want to go, let''s go. "


    If you see what he means, he wants to stay in bed, warm and peaceful.


    "I''m not so stingy. No, let''s have a rest at home. By the way, can you make hot pot? It''s cold, shall we have hot pot? " Yunjing pushes ningjinxuan away and cleans himself.


    After listening to her proposal, Ning Jinxuan said with a smile, "of course, let''s have hot pot today. I''ll go downstairs to see what we have in our house. If it''s not enough, I''ll go out and buy some."


    After speaking, Ning Jinxuan turns around and leaves.


    Yunjing leaned out his head and called to him, "wait for me, let''s go together."


    Ning Jinxuan''s eyes brightened suddenly. "OK, I''ll go downstairs to get some simple breakfast first. We''ve had breakfast and we''ll go out to buy vegetables when we''re warm."


    Husband and wife go shopping together, buy vegetables and return home together, which is the daily life of many people after marriage.


    But for Yunjing, it''s very rare, so ningjinxuan''s eyes will shine, unable to hide his joy.


    Yunjing says.


    She will have to put on makeupter. It will take a little time. At that time, he can make two simple but steaming breakfast.


    In the past, Yunjing didn''t make up much because she used to be a man. After falling in love with Ning Jinxuan, under the influence of her sister, she gradually got used to wearing a light make-up before going out.


    When Yunjing came downstairs, it was half an hourter.


    Ning Jinxuan came out of the kitchen with two western breakfast. He put the two breakfast on the table of the dining room and greeted Yunjing: "wife, the breakfast has just been made, it''s hot."


    Looking at the man around her apron, Yunjing''s past coldness disappears without trace. It''s very rare that he is as gentle as water. Seeing that, ningjinxuan''s eyes are red, he really wants to take her upstairs and toss her for several times.


    "What''s the matter? Look at me like this, don''t you know? " Yun Jing yfully touches his face and looks at Ning Jinxuan in a daze, then takes a cute bite on his lips, which makes him sit down at the dinner table.


    Breakfast seems simple, but it''s well matched, nutritious, and she''s used to it.


    His wife touched his face and took a bite. Ning Jinxuan was so sweet that he went in and brought out two cups of heated fresh milk. He handed one cup to Yunjing and sat down opposite to Yunjing. He looked at Yunjing and said seriously, "wife, I''ll tell you something. Don''t be angry."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yunjing stops eating and looks at him seriously.


    I just looked at her like a fool, and now I''m serious as if I want to announce something big.


    "Wife, I like your gentleness very much. However, I hope your gentleness will only be shown when we are alone. Don''t let my brother see it." Ning Jinxuan thinks it''s worth saying, only because the cloud bes more like the cloud Zheng. In the past, we used to distinguish the two sisters by their temperament and the length of their hair.


    Cloud pure noble cold Yan, short hair, cloud Zheng gentle as water, long hair.


    "Ning Jinxuan, what do you mean?"


    Yun Jing frowned. "Are you afraid your brother will treat me as a zither? Or do you think I will pretend to be a zither to tease your brother


    as like as two peas, "brother," I exined, "wife, I have nothing else to say, that is, your gentle appearance is exactly the same as that of the Zheng. I, am I afraid that my brother''s eyes are not good enough to treat you as a Zheng? My father just has bad eyes. He often misunderstood my brothers when he was growing up. "


    Thinking of the matter that the father-inw recognizes the wrong person, Yunjing chuckles. Afterughing, she hooks her fingers to the man opposite and beckons Ning Jinxuan toe closer.

 Chapter 2468

    <h4>Chapter 2468</h4>


    Ning Jinxuan immediately stood up, leaned over half of his body, and approached Yunjing.


    Yunjing reached out and wanted to wring his ears. Seeing that he immediately put on a very painful look, she chuckled again. Atst, she didn''t wring his ears, but just touched them twice and let them go.


    "Don''t worry, my gentleness is only for Zheng and you." Yunjing is in a good mood.


    "If you don''t believe your brother''s eyes, do you believe me?"


    Ning Jinxuan muttered, "but when you first saw my brother, you took him for me."


    Yunjing:


    It seems to be true. When she first met Ning Chengxuan, she didn''t recognize her.


    "When we have a wedding, we''d better move out or buy another house near our house. In short, we should live separately. Otherwise, if the husband recognizes the wrong wife, the wife can''t tell which is his own man, it''s a big trouble."


    Sound falls, Ning Jin Xuan ate wife adult''s one to explode chestnut.


    Yunjing scolds him with tears and smiles: "Ning Jinxuan, can you stop thinking about the impossible? When both of your brothers have a straight face, even your father can''t recognize them, but ZHENG''ER and I can easily distinguish. ZHENG''ER''s hair is so long, and I have short hair. Even if I am as gentle as water, my hair is still short. "


    Moreover, my sister''s body is much fuller than her. She is just a little better than the airport.


    Ning Jinxuan sat back in his position, feeling the ce knocked by his wife, whileining: "you knock too hard, it hurts."


    "Who told you to always worry about nothing and eat breakfast, or you''ll stay at home and watch the houseter, and I''ll go out and buy vegetables." Yunjing is toozy to talk with this man again, so as not to beughed at by him.


    Perhaps, to outsiders, a family has two pairs of twins. It''s hard for others to distinguish who and who. But they are the most familiar people, and there is still a way to distinguish them.


    As long as the next born child, well, is no longer a twin. If she and her sister really have twins again, Yunjing is not willing to think about it. He thinks that what Ning Jinxuan said is also reasonable. Live separately, so that you won''t recognize the wrong person.


    Ning Jinxuan giggled.


    It caused Yunjing''s white eyes.


    After the couple had enough to eat and drink, they had another fight for half an hour. Then they went out wearing hats and scarves.


    Snow, it''s stopped.


    However, the wind is cold and whistling. Ning Jinxuan, a big man who is used to the weather in the south, is shrank by the wind, but he still walks with Yunjing in his arms.


    "When you get back, you have to clean up the snow in the yard." Yunjing walked by him. She nced at him again and said with a smile, "do some manual work, and you won''t feel cold."


    "Well, I''ll pile up all the snow and help you make a snowman, will you?"


    Yun Jingfei gives her a wink, and Ning Jinxuan grins at once.


    Fortunately, there is a big supermarket near the house that Ning Jinxuan bought, which is convenient for residents living here to buy daily necessities.


    There is everything in the supermarket, but when it gets cold, the supply of vegetables is always in short supply.


    Ning Jinxuan has been a cook for two days. He knows that vegetables are the most popr. So when he enters the supermarket, he first pushes a shopping cart and then goes to the vegetable area.


    Yunjing seldom buys vegetables. It should be said that she hasn''t bought vegetables since she took over the cloud family. She doesn''t know what to buy. She just follows ningjinxuan. Ningjinxuan teases her: "do you want to sit in the shopping cart and I''ll push you?"


    Look at those women who put their children in the shopping cart, push them away, and pick things at the same time. Yun Jing stares at Ning Jinxuan and whispers, "do you think I''m a child?"


    Ning Jinxuan smiled, "I can spoil you as a child."


    Yunjing stares at him again, but there is no sense of power. Instead, it looks like coquetry.


    Her heart was sweet.


    When she arrived at the vegetable area, Ning Jinxuan was very skillful in picking and choosing. Yunjing could not help at all. Standing beside him and looking at him, she was a little embarrassed because she found that most of the people who came to buy vegetables were women.


    Although the weather changes abruptly, people are a little unprepared, but the person who should go to work still has to go to work. This time period is also the working time. It is estimated that housewives are the main ones who wille to buy vegetables.


    After suffering, Yunjing has not been poor since he was six years old. After grandpa found his sisters and brought them back to the mansion, he had a special waiter and fixed pocket money every month, which is good for living and eating. When Yunjing begins to take over the group in disguise of a woman and a man, it''s the big president who calls the wind and calls the rain. In other people''s eyes, it''s high.


    Looking at the women who bring their children to buy vegetables, although it is cold, they carefully n for their small family, choose the size of the family, and when they buy everything, they will also think about who to buy these things for and how to use them after they buy them back.


    When choosing every dish, Yunjing thought that they had already figured out what kind of dish to make when they bought it back.


    Such a day, looking at the in, but warm and sweet.


    Suddenly, Yunjing envied them a little.


    Looking at ningjinxuan, who is still picky and keeps putting the dishes after repeatedparisons into the shopping cart, Yunjing can''t help but smile and help to pick the dishes. Later, if she is free, she can wash her hands and make soup for him.


    After buying green vegetables, Ning Jinxuan lingers to buy meat, seafood, etc.


    "Wife, what else would you like to eat?" Ning Jinxuan always asks Yunjing, "just say what you want, I''ll buy more."


    "What you buy is what I want to eat."


    Ning Jinxuan is not picky about food. Of course, if the food is delicious, he will eat two more bowls of rice. If it''s not delicious, like his mother''s cooking, he will eat one less bowl of rice. Yunjing''s daily favorite dishes are all good dishes. Ningjinxuan amodates Yunjing, but at the same time, he is also satisfied with his food. He tters his wife and fills his stomach. Why not?


    "Buy some fruit." Yunjing suggests.


    Ning Jinxuan has no opinion. She can buy whatever she wants.


    The couple went to buy fruit again.


    After buying fruit, Ning Jinxuan went to the snack area to help Yunjing buy a lot of snacks. Even the puppet giant panda, he bought one for Yunjing.


    Yunjing holds the puppet giant panda, and when he goes to check out with him, his face is stiff, because the rate of turning back is too high, and even someone bumps into someone because of watching her.


    "That man, how can I look like Mr. Yun of the cloud family?"


    "I think so, too."


    Yunshi has a very high position in Yuncheng. Yunjing, the chief executive of Yunshi, has been on TV and newspapers. She is noble and cool. Anyone who has seen her can remember her.


    "But cloud can''t be here, let alone holding a puppet giant panda." It''s not like cloud is always human.


    Yunjing''s return rate is too high, not only because she holds a big puppet, but also because many people think she is familiar with it, like Yunjing''s president. But as Yunjing, they also think that Yunjing can''t appear in this supermarket, so they will look back frequently.


    In line to check out, a woman behind the couple dared to ask Yunjing, "Sir, are you..."


    "This aunt, she is my wife, not my husband." Ning Jin Xuan turns to interrupt the woman''s question. She looks like she is in her early thirties, not much bigger than Ning Jin Xuan. Ning Jin Xuan calls her aunt, and she immediately pulls down her face.


    After hearing Ning Jinxuan''s words, the woman was shocked again. She looked up and down at Yunjing again, and didn''t believe that Yunjing was female. She thought that Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing were homosexual, and their eyes changed.


    Ning Jinxuan couldn''t see that she was making random guesses, but she said with a smile: "Auntie, your eyes are really bad, there are sses there, and you should go there to get old ssester."


    What eyes do you think the couple are gay!


    "Who is your aunt? You have bad eyes. You think you are a three-year-old. You can call her when you see her?" The woman was satirized by Ning Jinxuan and blushed. She retorted politely.


    "My wife, you can call Mr. Cheng. Why can''t I call your aunt?"


    The man immediately stopped talking, and for a long time he murmured, "is it really a woman? How can''t you tell? If it''s really a woman, it''s like a woman among men. "

 Chapter 2469

    <h4>Chapter 2469</h4>


    Ning Jinxuan turns his head and stares at her. He squeezes words out of his teeth and warns, "you are muttering about my wife again. Be careful if I cut your tongue off and feed the dog!"


    As soon as Ning er''s young master is powerful, the man will not speak even if he has more dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Yunjing is toozy to argue from beginning to end. She has been a man for many years. People with bad eyes still regard her as a man.


    Seeing that Ning Jinxuan is so angry, she pulls Ning Jinxuan. Ning Jinxuan can''t bear it. She doesn''t care about that person anymore.


    From the supermarket, Ning Jinxuan takes Yunjing and turns to a nearby clothing store.


    "I don''t need to buy clothes." Yunjing stops at the door of the clothing store. "I''m used to dressing like this, and you can''t force me."


    Ning Jinxuan watched her for a long time, but pulled her away.


    She doesn''t like to wear women''s clothes. He can''t force her to wear women''s clothes because someone misunderstands that the couple are gay? In this life, it''s good to see her in women''s clothes.


    Forget it, the mouth grows on other people''s body, what other people say, as long as the couple are happy and kind.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m not angry. "


    Yunjing knows that ningjinxuan is angry. He mayugh and listen to what others say about him. He can''t bear to talk about her.


    "What''s the look in that man''s eyes? He thinks we are gay. When her eyes change, I really want to take a big ear of melon seeds." Ning Jinxuan hums, "you are here to stop me, otherwise, she will suffer."


    Yunjing smiled and called him softly: "husband, don''t be angry. It''s no wonder that I''m used to dressing up as a man, and I really look like a man. Don''t forget, you used to think I was a man. "


    "Well, I''m not angry. Don''t turn over my old ount."


    Ning Jinxuan raised his hand and surrendered. He was really eaten to death by his wife.


    "We want to make hot pot and buy a lot of ingredients, but the hot pot for two people is not lively enough. Do you want to call Shaoyuan and Chuxiong? They came here specially, and we didn''t invite them to have dinner." Yun Jing asks tentatively, Chu Xiong and Yang Shaoyuan have roommate brotherhood with her.


    has the final say, hot air, and she said, "let''s talk about it. We have a say in this little family. I''ll be hometer. I''ll clear the snow in the yard first. You''ll call them toe over, and then they''lle to the hot pot," my brother and Zheng children went out to y, or else they would call them two.


    "Then, do you want to call them parents?" Friends are called, rtives are not called?


    Ning Jinxuan replied knowingly: "no, I think they will eat hot pot today. They don''t want toe here to eat with us even if my aunt is here. Don''t forget that my aunt is also good at cooking, and Zheng is a good match


    He knows his elders quite well.


    Later, Yunjing called her parents inw and other elders to ask them if they would like toe over to eat hot pot together. As a result, she had to admire ningjinxuan''s understanding of the elders.


    Finally, only Chu Xiong and Yang Shaoyuan came to eat.


    There was too much snow in the yard. Ning Jinxuan cleaned for a while, then stopped and went back to the house to prepare hotpot ingredients. It was too cold. He was reluctant to let Yunjing help him clean it.


    Chu Xiong and Yang Shaoyuan evene here to visit, but their young masters are all doing their own thing. How dare they sit and wait for food? So one helps to prepare food materials, the other continues to clean the snow in the yard outside the house.


    In the three days of Yunjing''s rest, Ning Jinxuan wants to break his head and make yummy food for Yunjing. He would like to feed Yunjing to gain ten jin at once.


    ¡­¡­


    T city.


    Saturday.


    There was a sudden snowfall on the other side of Yuncheng, which made the temperature drop sharply. The temperature on the other side of T City, the highest temperature in the day, is still 256 degrees.


    It seems cloudy today, but after eight o''clock, the sun is like a shy little girl, rising and shrinking.


    On Saturday, Moki didn''t go to work and Xiaojun didn''t have sses.


    Originally, she still wanted to go to the martial arts school to help in the early morning as usual. The busiest thing in the martial arts school was weekends and holidays.


    But Muzhi took her and said he would take her to the garden of celebrities.


    Cheng Xiaojun has heard that it''s the foothold of Er''s family here. It''s said that few people dare to go to the celebrity Park, but it''s also for others. For Mu''s family, going to the celebrity park is like going to their own home.


    Cheng Xiaojun has been married to Mu''s family for several months. She hasn''t been to the Celebrity Garden yet. She has met her father and son. It''s not as terrible as the rumors of outsiders. Especially, er Xiaofeng, who is smaller than Mu Zhi, is said to be a ruthless character by outsiders. She can''t see that Er Xiaofeng is a ruthless person. Instead, she thinks that Er Xiaofeng is like a neighbor''s younger brother, handsome and handsome Gentle.


    "What''s going to the celebrity garden?" Cheng Xiaojun asks her own question.


    Although Mu Zhi and ER Xiaofeng are brothers, as far as she knows, Mu Zhi is the least of the three young masters of Mu family who go to the celebrity garden.


    That is Mozzi used to be away from home, otherwise he would go to and from the celebrity park just like his own home.


    "Take you to the celebrity garden. There are many flowers there. Lin Yi runs a flower shop. Even though he hasn''t done anything else, he still keeps flowers." Mu Zhi pulls Xiaojun to his car, pulls open the door and shoves her into the car. He follows her to get on the car.


    As he drove on, he continued, "you have little contact with my brothers and sisters inw. It''s just Saturday. Everyone is at home. I''ll take you to the celebrity garden. You and Lin Yi can talk."


    "Lin Yi used to be blind, you know?"


    Cheng Xiaojun nodded. "I heard that."


    Er Xiaofeng''s love story is well known in T city.


    As the young master of the ER family, he loves a blind man for whatever he wants, and the mother of the blind woman is still under his wheel. For this blind woman, the young master of the ER family has done many things.


    Later, the two were forced to separate again. In the years when they separated, the young leader of the ER family was like a madman. He attacked his enemies like a madman, and had no weakness in the business field. That is to say, in those years, the young current head of the ER family would be said to be cruel.


    In those days, Cheng Xiaojun, a passer-by, knew it.


    "Are you not interested? Don''t want to be with Lin Yi? "


    Cheng Xiaojun asked him, "do I have to deal with her? I don''t necessarily get along with her. We don''t share the same interests and have nomon topic. "


    After a pause, she said: "Mozhi, are you afraid that I will go out with youter, and I will be satirized and ridiculed by others. You want me tomunicate with them to let them cover me, right? In fact, I don''t care what others say about me. In principle, there is a big gap between me and you, but I married you. It''s normal for people to envy and hate me. If no one envies and hates me, I have to worry about marrying a bad man. "


    Only married a good man, will attract some people''s envy and jealousy.


    "Not all. I want you to make more friends. You don''t have any friends."


    Mu Zhi admits that he wants Xiaojun and Linyi to have a good time, just like their brothers, they have adapted to the upper ss society and can cover Xiaojun. But it is also true that Xiaojun has no friends.


    "Friend, I used to have it, butter I think when a friend is in trouble, they will cut off contact, which can''t be called a friend. OK, you can go to the celebrity garden if you want. I heard that the celebrity garden is very beautiful. It''s just the right time to visit it. Others are afraid to go without a chance. If I have a chance, I have to take it well. "


    Cheng Xiaojun did not reject going to Celebrity Garden, and soon epted the arrangement of Mozhi''s schedule for today.


    "If you like to go, I''ll take you there when I have time. It''s very beautiful. There''s also the resort designed by my third aunt. It''s a little far away from home in Nancheng District, but it''s the most beautiful ce in spring, summer and autumn. Now, I''m going to see the red leaves. I don''t feel as beautiful as the scenery in spring and summer."


    Cheng Xiaojunughs at him: "it''s said that the celebrity garden is like your family. If you want to go, you can go. Even if you and the owner of your family are brothers and sisters, but it''s someone else''s home. We alwayse here uninvited, which will disturb people''s lives."

 Chapter 2470

    <h4>Chapter 2470</h4>


    After a pause, Xiaojun asked, "isn''t Lin Yi raising a baby? We go all the time, and we will disturb Lin Yi''s baby rearing. "


    She didn''t have the cheek to go to the park.


    When Mu Zhi thought about it, heughed and stopped talking.


    Out of the imperial garden, Xiaojun answers her second aunt''s call.


    Knowing that the man cheng Xiaojun married is obviously the third young master of Mu''s family, Xiaojun''s second aunt and third aunt, as well as the other two uncles, it''s not as tightly tied as Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning, and they don''t even take the initiative to contact Xiaojun.


    Xiaojun has many cousins and cousins, that is, the eldest daughter of the second aunt has a good rtionship with her. When the second aunt lent her money, it was actually the eldest daughter of the second aunt. For the sake of her big cousin, Xiaojun is kind to her second aunt.


    The second aunt did not tter Xiaojun on the phone, but asked Xiaojun in her usual tone: "Xiaojun, are you free today? Come and have a meal. Your big cousin''s birthday is today. She hasn''t met her brother-inw yet. Take ah Zhi with you and meet each other, so that you don''t know it''s your own family when you meet him on the road. "


    Cheng Xiaojun instinctively said, "isn''t my cousin''s birthday over?"


    "Last time we had a sr calendar, this time we had a lunar calendar."


    Well, some people have both lunar and sr birthdays.


    "Second aunt, I''m not free now. Let''s talkter." Xiaojun didn''t answer.


    She doesn''t like her second uncle, who despises her family the most.


    When she went to borrow money from her second aunt to help her brother treat his illness, although she was crying for poverty, saying that business was not easy to do and she could not earn money, she said that those who did business should keep money for turnover and not lend a lot of money, but she also agreed to lend her ten thousand yuan, which was not agreed by her second uncle. Atst, the second aunt refused to lend a cent, which was agreed by her cousin. The money was also from her cousin, not from her second aunt.


    Her cousin didn''t lend her much money, but Xiaojun''s cousin had to marry a phoenix man. After marriage, she was as bad as the elder said. She was really grateful that she would lend her money.


    However, even so, she did not want to go to the second aunt''s house for dinner.


    On her cousin''s birthday, she will give her a gift. She can call her cousin out. She will take her cousin to choose a gift, invite her cousin to dinner, and celebrate her birthday in her way.


    "Are you busy? Oh, today''s Saturday, also, your martial arts school is the busiest on the weekend, so before you decide toe over, call aunt er. "


    Cheng Xiaojun said, and the second aunt hung up.


    Holding her mobile phone, she quietly looked at the road ahead. For a while, she sighed: "the rich are found in the mountains, the poor are unknown in the downtown."


    In the past, her aunts and uncles were afraid of her contacting them instead of calling her.


    "If you don''t want to be with them, you''re not." Mu Zhi is always haunted by arge group of rtives. "If they want to entrust you with anything, you will ask them toe to me."


    Cheng Xiaojun said, "I told my brother that I don''t have much contact with them, but I can''t stand the fact that they are always looking for people. Their legs are long on people. Where do they want to go? Can we stop them?" She looked down at her mobile phone, then clicked on wechat and sent wechat messages to her cousin to ask if she really had a birthday.


    Soon, my cousin returned the message.


    Cheng Xiaojun has been silent for a long time after seeing her cousin''s reply.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked Mu Zhi with concern.


    "My cousin said that her birthday had already passed, and she always had a Lunar birthday, so I said, I remember her birthday. My cousin also said that it was her younger brother who entered apany to sell. My younger cousin wanted to sign the big bill of Mu''s, so he used to say that she was going to have a birthday and invited us to have dinner, so as to get closer. "


    She said, no profit, no interest, how can the second aunt contact her.


    Cheng Xiaojun is suddenly tired of dim sum.


    At the beginning, we should continue to marry in secret. We should not let everyone know the real identity of Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi also stopped talking.


    Neither husband nor wife spoke, and the car became quiet.


    Soon, Cheng Xiaojun smiled again and said to Mu Zhi, "well, I don''t want those people and things that will make us unhappy. Mozhi, let''s go to the celebrity garden. We can''t go empty handed. Lin Yi is having a baby. Let''s buy some supplements for pregnant women. "


    "OK. I said, I will call my husband in the future. "


    Mu Zhi wants to free up a hand to touch her face. Cheng Xiaojun turns sideways and says with a smile, "drive carefully. My life is in your hand."


    "I''ll check with you when I stop."


    Cheng Xiaojun deliberately made a face at him, and the "Qi" made him itchy.


    Before long, Mozhi stopped in front of arge drugstore, and the couple chose some supplements suitable for pregnant women.


    Coming out of the drugstore, Mu Zhi shoved the tonic he bought into the back seat of the car and said to Xiaojun who got on the car, "I''m waiting for someone else to give us tonic."


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t respond and said, "what do you want to eat? Why do we have to wait for others to deliver it? Besides, are there few supplements in our family? Don''t forget your mother is cooking soup all day long. "


    Mu Zhi returns to the car and looks at her meaningfully.


    Cheng Xiaojun hasn''t responded yet.


    Mu Zhi saw that she didn''t want to go to pregnancy, and didn''t know what to say. He smiled and stretched out his hand to squeeze her face, then he started the car again.


    The gate of the celebrity garden has been opened for a long time. It seems that Mu Zhi brought his wife here suddenly. In fact, he decided to bring Xiaojun to the Celebrity Garden and called Er Xiaofeng. As Xiaojun said, Lin Yi is raising a baby. If they want toe, they have to ask for er Xiaofeng''s consent. If theye here at will, they will really disturb Lin Yi''s raising a baby.


    Now, Lin Yi, who is pregnant with twins, is in her family. Now she is in the Queen''s general position. Even Erdong Hao dare not speak loudly to her daughter-inw, so she is afraid of scaring the two little babies in her daughter-inw''s belly.


    Pregnant with twins is also very tired, Lin Yi''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, has rarely gone out.


    When the couple arrived at the Celebrity Garden, uncle Zhou was waiting at the door, directing Mu Zhi to park the car. Uncle Zhou smiled at Mu Zhi, who got off the car, and said, "I know that mu sanshao came to y with his grandmother today. Our wife was very happy, and the owner asked me to wait for you here."


    Lin Yi seldom goes out. Although there are many flowers and nts for her to take care of, asionally, she still wants to talk with others.


    There are very few women in the celebrity garden. Lin Yi and her aunt can''t talk together. Even if she doesn''t pick on her now, the age gap is several generations apart. In addition to what aunt Er has done to Lin Yi before, Lin Yi doesn''t hate her and will respect her. But it''s hard for them to be intimate without any words.


    "Uncle Zhou is very polite."


    Mu Zhi is also smiling. He first introduces uncle Zhou to Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Uncle Zhou." Cheng Xiaojun said hello to Uncle Zhou. Uncle Zhou looked at her with a smile and held out his right hand to shake hands with her. Xiaojun did not doubt that he was there, so he immediately extended his right hand to shake hands with Uncle Zhou.


    Who knows that uncle Zhou''s strength is very strong. It''s clear that he has the intention to test her.


    Xiaojun heard that except for Lin Yi and his brothers and sisters, other people in the celebrity garden are all experts with quick skills and hidden skills.


    After a pause, Cheng began to fight back.


    The handshake of the old and the young is calm on the surface and turbulent in the dark. Atst, uncle Zhou is not good enough to bully the younger generation as the elder. He takes back his strength first and praises Xiaojun with a smile: "I''ve heard about the name of the three young grandmothers for a long time. Today, I see her. It''s worthy of recognition."


    Cheng Xiaojun immediatelyughed, "Uncle Zhou, what can I have? There are ugly names."


    Uncle Zhou is still smiling. Xiaojun can''t be mean to this uncle. She has a lot of strength. They are really fighting. She''s not the match of this uncle.


    "Grandma sanshao is in charge of what others say and do. You live with him as long as he doesn''t say it. Pleasee in. Our master and the olddy are in the house, while thedy is in the garden


    Uncle Zhou invited the couple in.


    Cheng Xiaojun looked around the environment. Maybe they are standing in front of the main house now. It''s no different from ordinary vis, but it''s really quiet.


    When Mu Zhi takes all the supplements off the car, the couple follow uncle Zhou into the house.


    If you want to visit the Celebrity Garden, you have to say hello to the host first.

 Chapter 2471

    <h4>Chapter 2471</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun is a little nervous, because she can still see the olddy who has never married in her whole life, who is the heroine of the women.


    Although aunt er''s reputation is not pleasant, Xiaojun thinks that Aunt Er is also very powerful.


    If it wasn''t for the special circumstances of my family, Xiaojun thought, my aunt wouldn''t have followed the bloodbath and killed the only nephew. In that case, if my aunt didn''t have blood and no means, it would have been my aunt and nephew who died.


    Who doesn''t want to live in peace? Who wants to experience cruelty? They are helpless.


    Entering the room, Xiaojun first smelled the fragrance, which she was familiar with, because her mother-inw cooks the tonic soup every day.


    Aunt Er is wearing presbyopic sses and reading a book in her hand. When she is near, Xiaojun sees that the title of aunt er''s book is named Daquan.


    "Three brothers and three sisters inw."


    When Uncle Zhou and his two men came in, er Xiaofeng got up to meet them and kindly called Mu Zhi to be the third brother.


    He personally took those supplements from Mu Zhi and said, "brother three, we don''tck these. Next time you don''t send them, Lin Yi will see that he can''t eat any more."


    He was filled with fear by his aunt.


    The nutrition is too good. The two children in Lin Yi''s belly are also very strong. Last time he apanied Lin Yi to the birth examination. When he took the color ultrasound, the doctor specially reminded him not to let the pregnant woman too much. Even if Lin Yi was preparing for caesarean section during the delivery, too much of it would lead to the baby being too big. Lin Yi, as a mother, would not bear it, and the mother''s difort would easily lead to premature birth.


    Er Xiaofeng came back and told her aunt that she didn''t stew and mend soup every day, but once a week instead.


    Rao is so. Those soup supplements are often separated by Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yao.


    They''ve put on a lot of weight.


    "It''s a small idea. You can''te here empty handed." Mozhi said with a smile.


    Er Xiaofeng invited two people to the sofa.


    "My aunt."


    Mu Zhixian respectfully called aunt er.


    Her aunt spread out the book on her legs, looked up at Mu Zhi, and her eyes soon fell on Cheng Xiaojun. Mu Zhi quickly introduced to her: "aunt Er, she is Xiaojun, my wife."


    "My aunt."


    Cheng Xiaojun cried nervously. After she and her aunt looked at each other, she lowered her eyelids and said, "the olddy of your family has sharp eyes.".


    Aunt Er quickly regained her critical eyes, smiled lovingly and replied, e on, please sit down."


    "Thank you, aunt." The couple said thanks at the same time, so they found a ce to sit next to each other.


    Cheng Xiaojun sits upright and looks at her aunt from time to time. When she looks over, her rxed sitting posture immediately bes upright. Seeing that, she asks her with a smile: "Xiaojun, are you afraid of me?"


    "No, nothing."


    Xiaojun is a little stuttered.


    My aunt smiled. "Many little girls are afraid of me for the first time, and I''m not afraid of you. I used to be a little too strong." She called for someone to make tea for mu Zhi and his wife. Seeing the supplements, she said the same thing as Er Xiaofeng.


    After the tea was served, everyone had already said something.


    Aunt Er picked up her book, stood up, and said to ER Xiaofeng, "little brother, my aunt helps the children think of names that need to be quiet, so she doesn''t apany Xiaozhi and Xiaojun. You treat them well. I''ll go upstairs first."


    At the end of the speech, she apologized to Mu Zhi''s husband and wife: "Xiaozhi, Xiaojun, talk slowly, and stay here for lunch."


    "OK."


    Mu Zhi is not afraid of your aunt. She smiles and answers.


    After aunt Er went upstairs, the three people were obviously rxed. Especially Cheng Xiaojun, she was not a dignifieddy. It was very difficult for her to keep a proper sitting posture all the time.


    "Before the baby was born, my aunt was busy naming the baby. She picked out the book named Daquan every day." Er Xiaofeng is helpless to her aunt.


    Worried about Xiaojun''s boredom, er Xiaofeng smiled again and said, "Xiaojun, Lin Yi is out in the garden. You can go out to find her. It''s the garden when you leave the door and go to the left."


    Cheng Xiaojun is really bored. Mu Zhi and ER Xiaofeng can''t get in touch with each other. It''s better to go to Lin Yi and visit the famous garden. They all say that the famous garden is beautiful. She has to visit it before she knows whether it''s worthy of fame.


    She looked at Mu Zhi, and mu zhirou said, "I''ll be at home here. If you dare not go by yourself, I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll go around by myself."


    Xiaojun refuses to be apanied by Mu Zhi. She gets up, obeys Er Xiaofeng and goes out to find Lin Yi alone.


    In the garden, Lin Yi is to water, loosen soil, fertilize and weed the flowers. His younger brother Lin Yao does all the work that needs to be done.


    After drenching the flowers, she had a big stomach and was enjoying the meat carefully cultivated by her.


    She has a lot of meat and is very well raised.


    Every time Cheng Aifenges here, she wants to move her meat back to the headquarters. Of course, she can only think about it. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t agree that her wife''s hard work has been taken up by Cheng Aifeng.


    I can''t move back. After Cheng Aifeng returned to the headquarters, she also learned from Lin Yi to raise some flowers and grass by herself. Unfortunately, the fleshy flowers she raised died. No matter how lively they were when she bought them, all the other flowers died after she raised them for some time.


    For this reason, Cheng Aifeng also doubted that her family haoshao had learned from Er Xiaofeng''s subordinates and watered the flowers for her with boiling water.


    Hao Shao is questioned by his wife. His face is ck. He tosses hard several times in the evening. Cheng Aifeng dare not question him again. He can only me that he has no skills of Lin Yi and can turn his home into a garden.


    Cheng Xiaojun is led by people who are afraid that her sudden appearance will frighten their wife.


    "How beautiful!"


    In a sh, Cheng Xiaojun is beautiful.


    Now in this season, we can raise so many flowers so well, which is worthy of being the master of flower cultivation and the head of flower shop.


    Hearing the voice, Lin Yi and his brother both turned to look.


    The man in ck who led Cheng Xiaojun over red at him. Fortunately, he was still a little far away and didn''t scare his wife.


    Cheng Xiaojun has long been fascinated by the beautiful scenery he saw, and has never noticed the man in ck staring at her.


    "Madam, this is Mu''s three little grandmothers." The man in ck left Cheng Xiaojun and went to Lin Yi and said respectfully.


    Lin Yi said gently, "I''ve met sister-inw three. Go ahead and do it. "


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The man in ck retreated at the same time. When he passed by Cheng Xiaojun, who was so fascinated that he didn''t know how to respond, he also reminded Cheng Xiaojun in a low voice: "three little grandmothers, our wife is heavy, and three little grandmothers should be careful."


    This three little grandma heard that it was a bit rough. She liked to do things when they didn''t agree with each other. She could solve things with her fist. She never touched her mouth.


    But Cheng Xiaojun raises his feet and goes to Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, do you nt all these flowers? It''s beautiful. Those are meaty. You''re very well raised. " Cheng Xiaojun eximed, pointing to the jade ornaments kept in the basket, which were more beautiful than the green orchids, just like the waterfall.


    "Are those also meaty?" She hasn''t seen jade.


    Lin Yishun followed her fingers and said with a smile, "it''s a jade ornament, also known as a new jade string. It''s a sulent nt. Is it pretty? It took me a lot of hard work and careful care of these fleshy animals to develop what I look like today. "


    Cheng Xiaojun nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Other flowers are also well raised. Before I came here, Mu Zhi said to me that you are a master of flower cultivation. The famous garden has been transformed into a garden by you. It''s very beautiful. At the moment, it''s true, very beautiful, very beautiful. "


    Here, it is really made into a garden by Linyi.


    It should be said that Er Xiaofeng''s contribution is that he deeply loves Lin Yi. He knows that Lin Yi loves to raise flowers and make grass. After marriage, he tries to meet all the needs of Lin Yi to raise flowers. Besides, there were many flowers and nts in the famous garden. At that time, Lin Yi was still a blind woman.


    Er Xiaofeng is to keep Lin Yi, so he bought a lot of flowers to take care of Lin Yi. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi was trained as a flower master. In the four years when the two were forced to separate, Lin Yi opened a flower shop and nted green potted nts with flowers based on her experience as a gardener in the famous garden. It was actually the most difficult time for her.

 Chapter 2472

    <h4>Chapter 2472</h4>


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "sister-inw three is ttering me. I''m not a good flower breeder now. I''m just passing the time to find something to do for myself."


    "No one can raise flowers so well. I can''t raise them so well." Cheng Xiaojun said with a smile, when Lin Yao looked over, she nodded to Lin Yao, which was a greeting.


    Xiaojun and Lin Yi have only one side of each other. They never met Lin Yao. When she nodded to Lin Yao, Lin Yi said, "sister-inw three, that''s my brother Lin Yao."


    "I know. I''ve heard Moki mention it."


    Cheng Xiaojun suddenly has a good feeling for Lin Yi''s brother and sister. Maybe there is a kind of sympathy with fate.


    Lin Yi and her brother lost their mother in those years, and they also depended on each other for their lives. After she lost her parents, she also depended on her brother. Lin Yi and her brother were both in poor health. In order to cure their brother, Lin Yi would ept the help of Er Xiaofeng. They had been tangled with ER Xiaofeng from the beginning, but in the end, they achieved good results.


    "Lin Yi, do you mind if I look around?" Cheng Xiaojun really likes thisrge garden. Even there are many flower baskets hanging on the trees. They are also full of meat. It can be seen that Lin Yi likes to keep meat.


    "I''ll take a look with sister-inw." Lin Yiughs and takes Cheng Xiaojun along the flower path.


    When she meets a flower that Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know, she can''t help but exin it. There are many flowers that Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know, or even hasn''t seen.


    "Lin Yi, how long did it take you to build this garden? So many strange flowers and nts have been found, and they are all very well raised by you. " Cheng Xiaojun asked admiringly, "when I go back, I will also toss and turn in our yard. Try to make my own home into a garden. Even if I am tired outside, I will be in a good mood when Ie in and see them alive."


    Mu''s backyard is nted with arge rose, but it seems monotonous. Unlike Lin Yi''s garden, when springes, it''s really full of flowers.


    Lin Yi, with a big stomach, walked with Cheng Xiaojun for a while and felt tired. Fortunately, there was a hanging chair not far away, which was recently arranged by Er Xiaofeng. The purpose was to let her rest on the hanging chair when she was tired.


    Because Lin Yi is pregnant, er Xiaofeng is worried that she will fall identally. She specially asked people to hold the chair. At present, she can''t swing like a swing. Er Xiaofeng said that when Lin Yi finished giving birth, she would like to sit on the swing chair at any time.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know that the hanging chair has been determined to be stable and won''t swing around again. She is worried that Lin Yi will fall carelessly. Her stomach is so big. She looks very tired for Lin Yi. She quickly supports Lin Yi and tells her, "Lin Yi, be careful. If no one is holding you, don''t sit in that chair. It''s always good to pay attention."


    "Thank you, sister-inw. Xiao Feng has already asked someone to fix the chair. He won''t rock it."


    "That''s good. Don''t be so polite to me. I see you at first sight. "


    Lin Yi sat down and smiled at Xiaojun. "Sister-inw three is more enthusiastic than when I first saw her."


    Xiaojun sits next to Lin Yi. Hearing Lin Yi''s words, she says sheepishly, "at that time, everyone was unfamiliar, and I couldn''t be enthusiastic."


    When Lin Yi first saw Lin Yi or Mu Zhi fighting with the gangster and being injured in hospital, Lin Yi followed Er Xiaofeng to visit Mu Zhi, and Xiao Jun saw her.


    "This garden was built by Xiaofeng four years ago. Before, there were not so many flowers. This year, many flowers were collected by Xiaofeng. He knew that I like to raise flowers, so that I can pass the time. Therefore, as long as he saw that there were no flowers in his family, he bought them back. Over time, there are more and more."


    Especially when she found that she preferred to raise more meat, er Xiaofeng simply saw who raised more meat. No matter how much money she spent, she would buy it back to give it to her. Of course, the original growth of such meat was not so gratifying. It was in her hands, after her careful care, that she could have today''s situation.


    "I have a baby at home. As my stomach gets bigger and bigger, it''s inconvenient to go out, but I''m stuffy and upset in the house. So I have to put my mind here, which has paid off." Looking at the scene, Lin Yi is also very proud.


    Anyone who has evere to the Celebrity Garden will be fascinated by the beauty of the garden.


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at her stomach and asked with concern, "when is the due date? Your stomach looks so big. It''s as big as someone''s going to have. "


    Lin Yi gives her the feeling that she is delicate and has such a big stomach. Cheng Xiaojun looks worried.


    It''s really tiring to have twins.


    Cheng Xiaojun just looks at it and knows it''s hard.


    Before, when her mother was still there, she used to say, "parents know their kindness only when they are parents.". The mother said that only through the hardships of having a baby in October and the tiredness of taking a baby can we understand how difficult it is to raise a child, and gradually understand how to be grateful to parents.


    "It''s due at the beginning of next year, but I''m pregnant with twins. The doctor said that it''s possible to have them in 345 weeks. Anyway, we should be ready to have them at any time after 32 weeks." Lin Yi''s hands fell on his bulging stomach, and his face was full of the glory of being a mother.


    She is so soft, even if it''s very tiring to have a twin, she has no regrets, let Cheng Xiaojun look at her and once againment the greatness of maternal love.


    "I see your brother is also very good at growing flowers. You have such a big stomach. I''d better not do any more work in the future. Let your brother take care of the garden for you temporarily." Cheng Xiaojun said with a smile: "otherwise, take me as an apprentice, and I will help you manage it?"


    After saying that, Lin Yi didn''t wait for an answer, but sheughed, "well, I''d better toss in my own house. You''ve spent so much effort here. If I''m broken, you don''t care. Your master will pick my skin."


    This is the strange flowers and nts that the owner of Er''s family searched everywhere for his wife''s favor. No matter whether the flowers and nts are precious or not, it''s especially precious just to say that the owner''s one mind.


    Lin Yi smiles too.


    I really asked Cheng Xiaojun to take care of her garden. She was not sure and did not agree.


    Lin Yi has heard so many stories about Hua Chi''s death in the headquarters. Cheng Xiaojun is not a person who knows how to cherish flowers. The garden is given to Cheng Xiaojun to take care of. That''s the second one.


    During the conversation, er Xiaofeng appeared with Mu Zhi. Two handsome and extraordinary men came side by side. Er Xiaofeng still held a tray with a cup of stew on it.


    Cheng Xiaojun can''t turn his eyes. He says to Lin Yi, "in the garden, those two people are not inferior."


    Lin Yi chuckles, "it''s not inferior. Don''t let them hear it. Their men don''t like us topare them with flowers."


    Mozhi knows the beauty of Celebrity Garden. However, every time hees to visit the garden, he is shocked. He would like to take the garden as his own.


    He asked Er Xiaofeng, "little brother, when I go back, can you ask Lin Yi to send me some jade decorations? She keeps them very well."


    On the balcony of Mozhi''s room, there are some potted flowers. He thinks that he is also very careful. He is a man who can raise flowers.


    Er Xiaofeng refused without even looking at him. "That''s Lin Yi''s hard work. Unless she takes the initiative to deliver it, no one will want to ask for it."


    "Little brother, we are good brothers."


    "But I''ve lived with Lin Yi all my life, and you won''t help me to have children or apany me all my life."


    Mu Zhi: " I''m a man. How many pots shall I have, or how about two? "


    "Not one pot. If you like, search for it yourself. Every time sister Huachies here, she wants to steal more than ten pots and is robbed by my life. " Hua Chi is also greedy. If she steals a pot, he and Lin Yi may just shut their eyes.


    But Cheng Aifeng secretly moved a dozen pots. Why didn''t Er Xiaofeng even give her a pot of mud.


    Anyway, uncle Ling Hao has money. If his wife loves her and sister Hua Chi likes to raise flowers, uncle Ling Hao will buy them for her.


    In the same way, Mozhi wants to spend money on his own. Don''t give Lin Yi the idea of these flowers.


    The flowers in the celebrity garden are not for sale!

 Chapter 2473

    <h4>Chapter 2473</h4>


    "Sister Huachi is too greedy, little brother. I don''t want to be greedy. I want two pots. If you think there are too many pots, I only need one pot, OK? Please help me to talk to Lin Yi. It''s amazing to send me a basin of jade decorations. I like it so much. "


    Er Xiaofeng should not be his, speed up the pace, and soon left Mu Zhi behind.


    "Little brother, little brother."


    Mu Zhi follows Er Xiaofeng like a heel.


    Seeing that Er Xiaofeng ising, Cheng Xiaojun takes the initiative to stand up and gives up his position to ER Xiaofeng.


    She went to admire wisdom, and the couple went to appreciate the flowers and nts in the garden. Unfortunately, it''s not spring, or it''s more beautiful.


    "Tired." Er Xiaofeng put the tray on the chair, then took the cup of soup and put the lid back on the tray. He took the spoon and scooped up a spoonful of soup. He tasted it first, and felt that the temperature was moderate, so he scooped up a spoonful of soup again and fed it to Lin Yi''s mouth.


    "This weekend, my aunt asked Uncle Zhou to help you stew the tonic soup and drink it while it''s hot."


    Lin Yi wants to take over the soup cup, but Xiao Feng refuses, insisting on feeding her soup. Lin Yi had to open his mouth and take a sip of soup. "It''s OK to drink it once a week. I used to drink it every day. I really feel like vomiting."


    "My aunt is kind, too."


    Xiaofeng fed Lin Yi soup thoughtfully, spoon by spoon.


    Lin Yao, who is still loosening the soil for flowers and nts, is familiar with this scene.


    Inadvertently, Cheng Xiaojun saw that he touched the man beside him and boasted: "the Lord of your family is really a considerate husband. Lin Yi is blessed."


    "Don''t I care about your husband? Are you not blessed? " Mu Zhi asked her, "you want me to feed you, you can say it directly, I''m happy to meet you."


    "Who wants you to feed?" Cheng Xiaojun looks back at the eyes of the loving couple and says, "what you like to eat with me the most is that you can feed me. You can''t say it''s all fed into your own mouth."


    Mu Zhi leads her to a tree with a basket hanging. She stops and looks at the jade hanging. Mu Zhi really wants to cut this tree home.


    "You used to cook. You didn''t even make my share. Now I won''t rob you of food. I''ll give you all you like. " Mu Zhi pointed to the baskets and suddenly lowered his voice and said, "wife, shall we move some back? How beautiful it is hanging on our balcony. "


    "Can you raise it? You think it''s so good to support. Maybe you''ll die after moving back. You''d better stay here and enjoy it when you''re free. " Cheng Xiaojun hit him rudely.


    Atst, she said with a smile, "more pots."


    He looked at her with a smile.


    Xiaojun said generously, "I like it, too."


    She thought, as long as the people who havee here, there is nothing they don''t like.


    "My little brother won''t do it."


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately understood, immediately stared at him, "do you want to steal?"


    Mu Zhi is not ashamed when his wife exposes his "bad mind". Instead, he regrets: "just think about it, there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and experts like clouds. Only a fool cane to the celebrity garden to steal things. People in T City say that thieves can''t enter sports school, police school, police station, celebrity Park and Ning''s house, or they won''t even have a small life. "


    "Lin Yi said that these strange flowers and nts were collected by the Lord of your family." Xiaojun turns to Muzhi''s face, hugs Muzhi''s neck with his hands, winks at him, and exhales, "honey, do you want to let our family have a garden yard?"


    Mu Zhi takes the opportunity to steal incense from her lips. Xiaojun res at him angrily. His natural appearance makes Xiaojun regret to coax him so intimately.


    She hurriedly said, "you are responsible for collecting flowers and nts everywhere. I am responsible for nting them. After three years, our garden and yard will be."


    Mu Zhi stole a fragrance from her lips again and was pushed away.


    He licked his lips, but Xiaojun scolded him in a low voice: "there are children here, you are Shame on you. Don''t spoil Lin Yi''s brother. "


    Even if Lin Yao can''t see it at all, Xiaojun is worried that Lin Yao is still a child.


    "Lin Yao is precocious in mind and has known everything for a long time. Do you think the children are as simple as we used to be?"


    Xiaojun:


    The couple strolled through the garden. When they got back to their original position, Lin Yi had already finished his soup.


    In front of the hanging chair where Lin Yi is sitting, there is also a table of the same height. There are chairs on the opposite side and both sides of the table. There are fresh seasonal fruits on the table, and all kinds of delicate snacks, which make people have a big appetite.


    That''s what Er Xiaofeng asked people to put on.


    Today''s temperature is cool, sometimes sunny, not hot. Lin Yi doesn''t like to stay in the room. There are guests in the room. Er Xiaofeng simply asked people to move the table and prepare some food.


    Lin Yao also stopped working on his hands. After washing his hands, he came over and sat down on a single chair with a snack.


    "Third brother and third sister-inw,e and sit down and have some food." Er Xiaofeng greets the couple who are supposed to stay in the celebrity garden today.


    Lin Yao is a light bulb, and Mu Zhi brings his wife here to be the second light bulb.


    Just sitting down, the gate of Celebrity Garden was opened.


    Soon afterwards, Cheng Xiaojun saw many people moving here to nt flowers in pots. The first one was a pair of young men and women who she didn''t know.


    Lin Yao looks around, picks up a snack again, and casually says, "brother Ling and little sister Luo have found so many famous flowers."


    Xiao Luo also helps Lin Yi manage the flower shop. Lingbo and Xiao Luo are happy enemies. They like to quarrel when they meet. In fact, Lingbo has already moved his heart to Xiao Luo, and Xiao Luo has long been in love with Lingbo.


    Er Xiaofeng can collect so many strange flowers and nts to please his wife. Ling Bo and Xiao Luo have great contributions.


    It suddenly dawned on the couple that Er Xiaofeng had two great officials to help search for famous flowers. No wonder they could create such a beautiful garden that people would never forget to return to.


    It''s a whole day in the celebrity garden.


    Dinner is all in the celebrity garden.


    It was not until the dark night fell over the earth that Mu Zhi returned home with Cheng Xiaojun.


    As Cheng Xiaojun was the first to visit the Celebrity Garden and the wife of Mu Zhi, Lin Yi generously sent Cheng Xiaojun several pots of flowers, including two bowls of jade ornaments.


    Xiaojun grinned and assured Lin Yi that she would take care of the flowers and never let them die.


    After seeing off the couple, er Xiaofeng took Lin Yi back and said softly, "you are generous to sister-inw three."


    Lin Yiyi is also soft voice exnation: "three elder brothers took to me to raise the flower Scripture, even if three elder brothers raise bad, also need not they raise those flowers to die."


    They are different from linghaoshu and his wife.


    Linghaoshu doesn''t have that patience. Sister Huachies in disorder and only tosses her flowers to death. So every time sister Huachi wants to move her flowers away, Linyi refuses.


    Only when she met the same person who cherished flowers did she give out several pots.


    "Sister-inw San is a straightforward person. I like to get along with her very much."


    "After that, I''ll ask my third brother to bring my third sister-inw to talk with you when he is free."


    "Only when sister-inw San is free."


    Lin Yi has heard that Xiaojun is very busy now.


    "Well."


    After entering the room, er Xiaofeng takes his wife upstairs directly. Only after a few steps, Lin Yi stops and holds his stomach in one hand. Ouch, without waiting for her to speak, he changes his face and asks: "Lin Yi, what''s the matter? Is it ufortable? Don''t move. I''ll carry you upstairs. "


    He stooped to pick up Lin Yi. Lin Yi had a big stomach, which was much heavier than before. She was afraid that he could not move and would not let him hold her.


    "Somebody, call brother mohao!"


    Er Xiaofeng shouted to ask Mu Hao toe.


    "Xiaofeng, I''m fine. It''s the kid kicking me."


    Lin Yi finally had a chance to talk. She stopped her holding Er Xiaofeng again. "I''m really OK. Just now two children kicked me together. It''s very strong. I can''t help shouting."


    "It''s all right?"


    Aunt ER and Lin Yao were shocked. They jumped out almost at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked, almost screaming? What''s wrong with Lin Yi? "

 Chapter 2474

    <h4>Chapter 2474</h4>


    Then he said: "Xiao Feng, hurry up, send Lin Yi to the hospital. It must be that I spent too much time outside today. I''m tired. I said that I should have a good rest in the room. " My aunt was worried and could not help ming.


    She valued two precious eggs in Linyi''s belly most.


    Lin Yi did not ask Mu Hao whether the two babies are male or female, but her aunt asked Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying told her that her aunt could hold her great nephew anyway.


    Lin Yi was under pressure to have children before. After a deep talk with her aunt, er Xiaofeng went back to the headquarters to take her baby grandson. Later, she knew that Lin Yihuai was a twin, but she still couldn''t rest assured, so she flew over again, but she would not put pressure on Lin Yi again.


    As long as Lin Yi can have a baby, of course, if Lin Yi has a boy, her aunt will be happier, so that her family will have an heir. Even though she was dead, she felt that she had the face to meet her parents and sisters inw.


    Brother and sister-inw didn''t do their duty. Aunt Er helped them pick it up.


    It was confirmed from Xu Yingying''s mouth that Aunt Er paid more attention to the baby eggs in Linyi''s belly. No, it will take years for her to have a baby. She began to read books every day and wanted to name her nephew''s great grandson, who is the boy''s name.


    If Lin Yi had two sons at one birth, as Lu Yongchun did then, aunt Er would like to take Lin Yi as her ancestor.


    "Auntie, I''m fine. It''s the baby who is kicking me. It''s a little hard. I''ll shout. I''m sorry. It''s worrying Auntie and everyone." Lin Yi hurriedly exined that he was a little embarrassed.


    Fetal movement is not only now, but it is not strong before. As the fetus growsrger, it bes more and more powerful.


    Lin Yao asked uneasily, "sister, is it really OK? I''d better ask brother mohao toe over and feel his pulse. "


    Elder sister''s stomach is too big. Lin Yao is also worried.


    Before, after school, he would y with his ssmates. Now he would go back to the Celebrity Garden as soon as school is over. He is not at ease if he doesn''t stare at his sister.


    "Yes, yes, Xiaoyao is right. No matter what happens, call Xiaohao toe over and take the pulse as a routine check. Otherwise, call your aunt Xu toe over." Your aunt agreed with Lin Yao.


    It''s said that it''s only fetal movement. Aunt Er is relieved.


    "Aunt Xu is not at home. It''s not good to bother brother Hao sote. " Lin Yi feels more and more embarrassed. He mes himself. For a moment, he can''t help shouting, which scares everyone.


    "It''s not toote, Xiao Zhi. They just went back. Little brother, you help Lin Yi to go upstairs to have a rest. I''ll call Xiao Hao. " Aunt er made a decision and called mohao in person toe over, let alone it''s dark now. Even in the middle of the night, she called. As long as mohao was free, he would not refuse her.


    "Good."


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t stop her aunt from calling Mu Hao, so she acquiesced to her aunt and brother-inw.


    When Lin Yi saw that he did not stop, he knew that it was a settled matter, and he had to support himself upstairs.


    However, she is a little tired today. It is rare for someone toe and talk with her. She is also very interested. She took Xiaojun to the whole Celebrity Garden and walked around it.


    Back in the room, Linyi lies on the bed.


    Er Xiaofeng asked her softly, "do you want water? Are you tired? "


    "I''d like a ss of glucose water." Lin Yi said that when Er Xiaofeng went to help her pour water, she went on to say: "today is a little bit more tired than before, walking a lot, maybe a little tired, two little guys kick me together, I feel a little tired, and then called, but scared you all."


    Just now, she didn''t dare to say that she was tired. She was afraid that her aunt would say that.


    Every day, she spent a lot of time to take care of the flowers and nts. Although fertilization and soil loosening were all handed over to her younger brother for squatting or bending work, my aunt still had a problem. She hoped that she would stay in the house all day and not go anywhere.


    Er Xiaofeng poured a cup of lukewarm boiled water and added glucose, stirred it with a small spoon, and then brought the cup of glucose water over. Lin Yi wanted to sit up when he came over, because her stomach was big, and she was heavy.


    "You slow down."


    Er Xiaofeng hurriedly came forward, put the cup of glucose water on the bedside table, and put out his hand to help Lin Yi.


    With the help of Er Xiaofeng, Lin Yi sat up, touched her stomach, and said, "I''m afraid that in a while, I''ll be lying in bed every day until the baby is born, just as my aunt wishes."


    "It''s my fault. I should let you take care of it for another two years. Now you are still a little weak." Er Xiaofeng mes himself.


    He sat down on the edge of the bed and carefully brought the cup of glucose water to Linyi for drinking.


    Linyi has low blood sugar, and always drinks glucose water every three to five.


    Lin Yi drank half a cup of glucose water and felt a little bit energetic. She said: "people with twins are already tired of singleton. It''s OK. I can hold on. Brother Hao said that as long as my feet are not swollen badly, I have to go out for a walk every day. Don''t worry, my body I know, I''m ok. "


    She was so happy that she got pregnant so soon.


    Although the two have been separated for four years, they still love each other deeply, and finally let aunt Er agree to their marriage. Lin Yi still has a knot in her heart, and is afraid that she can''t harm Xiaofeng''s sessor.


    After marriage, she became pregnant so quickly, but she breathed a sigh of relief, and so did her aunt.


    "I''ll give you a massage."


    Er Xiaofeng said and began to massage Lin Yi''s legs.


    Lin Yao, standing at the door, finally walked away quietly to avoid disturbing her sister and brother-inw.


    He went downstairs and waited for muhao to arrive.


    "Is your sister really OK?" Aunt Er saw Lin Yao go downstairs and asked with concern.


    Lin Yao came to sit down opposite her and said, "don''t worry, my sister is really OK."


    "That''s good, but I still need Xiaohao to feel the pulse. In another month, the family doctor I had arranged before will let them live in the celebrity garden. As soon as your sister is in any condition, there will be a doctor to help you, and you don''t have to wait for Xiaohao toe. " My aunt was worried that Linyi would give birth prematurely.


    "My aunt will arrange it." Lin Yao replied gently that he didn''t belong to the ER family, but his brother-inw loved his house and made him think of the Celebrity Garden as his own home. But he always remembered that he was not the master of the Celebrity Garden, he was just the younger brother of the wife of the ER family.


    His elder sister, brother-inw and all his family treat him well. He will remember his kindness until he has the ability to grow up.


    "It will be born in ten years. Now we have to start to prepare clothes. It will be still cold. We need to buy the warm quilt." I know that Lin Yao will obey her. This child is very sensible and precocious.


    Lin Yao smiled and said, "Auntie, aren''t you ready already?"


    Now there is nothingcking in the celebrity garden.


    Not only aunt Er likes to buy children''s things, but also the big man Er Donghao. There are so many people in Er''s family. Everyone is looking forward to the birth of the two young masters. When they go out, they will buy back what''s interesting and say that they will y for the two young Masters in the future.


    "I don''t know if I''m prepared enough, but I still need to prepare more. Xiaoyao, do you think your sister will have two sons? What I''m preparing is for boys. If it''s a dragon and Phoenix, then my nephew''s great granddaughter has nothing? No, tomorrow I''ll go to buy more baby girl''s things. Maybe it''s a dragon and Phoenix fetus. I have a hunch that it''s a dragon and Phoenix fetus. Although I prefer a pair of twins, the dragon and Phoenix twins are also very good. "


    Lin Yao actually asked Mu Hao in private whether he was pregnant with a son or a daughter. He didn''t think that he valued boys over girls at a young age. He knew the pressure his sister was facing. Even if her brother-inw was very good, when Mu Hao said that it was difficult for her to conceive, her sister would not be able to give birth, and her brother-inw said that if she couldn''t give birth, she would adopt her.


    But there are elders on my brother-inw.


    "Dragon and Phoenix?" Lin Yao''s eyes brightened when he heard it. Yes, the dragon and Phoenix are very good. All his children have it.


    To be honest, Lin Yao is witnessing that his elder sister''s belly is growing up day by day. He is also worried all day long and is afraid of any ident. If the elder sister has children when she is born, she will not have to have a second child and suffer less from one pregnancy in terms of her brother-inw''s love for her.

 Chapter 2475

    <h4>Chapter 2475</h4>


    "That Aunt really needs to prepare half of the supplies for the baby girl. Maybe my sister will have a pair of twins."


    "My aunt nodded," we should choose some names in advance. "


    Lin Yao also nodded.


    At this time, both aunt ER and Lin Yao''s cell phones rang at the same time.


    Lin Yao is still a student. When he went to school, he didn''t take his mobile phone with him. He only took his mobile phone at home on weekends. His mobile phone is still the one that Er Xiaofeng gave him. Even his elder sister still keeps the master machine that his brother-inw gave him.


    Aunt Er received a call from Er Donghao. Lin Yi''s pregnancy month is getting older. Er Xiaofeng is careless to manage affairs. Er Donghao has to pick up the burden of the head of the family again. He is not too old to do it. Originally, his n was to wait until Er Xiaofeng was twenty-five and then give his family to Xiao Feng. Xiao Feng himself wanted to pick up the head of the housekeeper.


    From the conversation between aunt ER and ER Donghao, Lin Yao knew that Er Donghao was concerned about her sister and the children in her belly. The little things just now must have reached uncle Er''s ears.


    All the people in this ce seem to have thousands of miles of eyes and ears. Lin Yao is also used to it.


    As long as people outside can''t reach in.


    Lin Yao received a call from Lin Dong.


    Instead of answering immediately, he stared at the caller ID for a while before he got up and walked out.


    Lin Dong repeatedly called, and Lin Yao answered.


    At this moment, Lin Yao has gone to the hanging chair in the garden and sat down. She is quiet and doesn''t want to let her sister know about the call between her father and herself.


    Father knows his contact number. He went to school to find him many times. He even met his head teacher. I don''t know what he said to the head teacher. In short, the head teacher told his father his contact number and talked with him about his heart.


    Lin Dong knows that he and his ex-wife have a pair of children whoin about him. They have tried countless times to fix the rtionship, but they can''t fix it. Now he won''te to the celebrity garden to disturb the two brothers and sisters.


    However, he is still following the news of his brother and sister.


    "Yes?"


    Lin Yao opened his mouth coldly.


    "Xiaoyao, it''s Saturday today. Dad knows you''re off, so I''ll call you. How are you and your sister doing? How are your sister and her baby? When is her due date? " Lin Dong ignored his son''s indifference and asked with concern.


    Lin Yao still had that attitude, "thank you for your concern, we are all OK. My sister''s due date is also not allowed. The doctor said that she is pregnant with twins and will give birth ahead of time. "


    "Well, your sister should take good care of herself. How is your brother-inw and his family treating your sister? "


    Lin Dong was also very happy when he knew that Lin Yi was pregnant with twins. His daughter didn''t recognize him, but in terms of blood rtionship, the two children were still his grandsons.


    Sometimes when he goes shopping with his wife and children, he can''t help shopping for two unborn grandchildren. But his daughter isining about him. He can''t directly send things to the Celebrity Garden, so he sends all his purchases to the Celebrity Garden by express delivery, but he doesn''t dare to sign his name. He is afraid that his daughter will return or throw them back when she knows it''s from him.


    He didn''t receive the returned things, so Lin Dong thought that they were left by his daughter.


    Lin Dong ignores that his son-inw is a character. His little tricks are not enough to see in front of Er Xiaofeng. As long as Er Xiaofeng checks it casually, he will know who sent it.


    The things Lin Dong sent to the Celebrity Garden, er Xiaofeng mixed with the things bought by other people, so Lin Yi didn''t know who sent them. As for whether his children could use the things Lin Dong sent by his grandfather in the future, it''s up to him to see if he can use them.


    Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want Lin Yi to affect her mood for a little bit of small things in her pregnancy.


    When ites to grandparents and biological father, Lin Yi''s mood will fluctuate.


    "My brother-inw and his family are very good to my sister. My brother-inw loves my house and my family. They are very good to me." What does father ask, Lin Yao answers what, did not ask more.


    Lin Dong doesn''t mind his eldest son''s attitude towards him. He first apologized to his children. Now his eldest son is willing to answer his phone. He is very happy.


    The son-inw is excellent, and Lin Dong also knows that even if he and Yu Li fell out of heaven when he was the son-inw, the son-inw is merciful and has not let their family die. As long as the son-inw is good to his daughter, Lin Dong is grateful.


    After asking the same question every time he called, Lin Dong didn''t know what to say, let alone Lin Yao.


    Both father and son are silent.


    A few minutester, Lin Yao said lightly, "is there anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. "


    "Wait, Xiao Yao, dad has something else to do." Lin Dong hurries to stop Lin Yao from hanging up too soon.


    "Say it."


    Lin Dong hesitated for a moment, then asked carefully: "Xiao Yao, can you go back to your hometown with dad tomorrow? Your grandparents are not very well. They want to see you. "


    Grandpa Lin and his wife are not in good health. They have stepped into the coffin at the same time. They look back on their lives, and finally regret that they treated their former daughter-inw like that, and their grandchildren like that.


    They want to meet Lin Yi''s brothers and sisters before they die, confess to their granddaughter and apologize.


    Lin Yi is heavy and has a special hatred. Lin Dong is afraid to tell Lin Yi about this. He feels that the rtionship between the father and the son seems to be a little rxed. He tries out Lin Yao''s meaning.


    Lin Yao is silent.


    When Grandpa and grandma mercilessly threw out their mother and son, Lin Yao was still young and had no memory. By the time he saw his grandparents, he had recovered, but his sister told him how overreacting, how merciless and how disgusted he was with them.


    The father will remarry and the mother will die, all of which are caused by grandparents. If they are not grandparents, maybe four of them will live happily.


    "Xiaoyao, I know that we are sorry for you and your sister, but your grandparents are your blood rtives and your elders after all. Now they are dying. If you want to apologize to you before they die, can''t youplete them? Xiaoyao, it''s dad''s begging. Let your grandparents die in peace. "


    Lin Yao is still silent.


    "Xiaoyao."


    "They are ill. Didn''t you take them to the doctor?" Lin Yao finally spoke. Hearing this, Lin Dong was very happy, indicating that his son would still be soft hearted.


    He quickly exined: "doctors say that there is no point in treating them. After all, they are old. Your grandparents don''t want to be treated again. They insist on leaving the hospital and returning home. They say they will die in their hometown. "


    Falling leaves return to their roots.


    "Xiaoyao, they really know what''s wrong, and they really don''t ask you to go back and forgive them, recognize them, just let them see you before they die, and say sorry to you and your sister. Your sister is big now, and dad dare not disturb her. Xiaoyao, would you like to go back with dad to see your grandparents?"


    "My sister''s body is heavy. When she goes, her mood fluctuates greatly, but it''s not good. You are right not to tell my sister." Lin Yao also didn''t want her sister to go back to see her grandparents. She was afraid that her sister would recall that year, and her resentment would be hard to dispel, which would affect the fetus in her abdomen.


    If it really affects the fetus in the abdomen because of seeing grandparents, I''m afraid that the two old people can''t be at ease, and my family will not be lenient.


    "I''ll tell my brother-inw, tomorrow, let him arrange a car for me. I''ll go back home with you to see them." Lin Yao agreed to his father''s request.


    After all, it''s the wish of two dying people. From the aspect of blood, it''s also his blood rtives, his elders, the deep resentment, the deep hatred. Once a person dies, what else can''t be put down?


    "Xiaoyao, thank you, thank you." Lin Dong thanked him repeatedly. At the end of the day, his voice was a little choked. "Tomorrow, I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the celebrity garden."


    "Good."


    Lin Yaowen said quietly, "there''s nothing else. I''ll hang up first."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yao sat alone on the hanging chair, leaned back, looked up at the ck sky, and murmured, "Mom, you should agree with me. They are my elders anyway."


    Mother is a kind person, she will definitely agree with him to visit his grandparents.


    Soon, there was a movement at the gate. Knowing that muhao wasing, Lin Yao got up, left the garden and hurried back to the house.

 Chapter 2476

    <h4>Chapter 2476</h4>


    Lin Yao won''t let his elder sister know about his father''s phone call, but he has to tell his brother-inw that he can go back home with his father with the help of his brother-inw tomorrow. He has to keep it from his elder sister so that she won''t get angry.


    Mu Hao helps Lin Yi to check her pulse and says to everyone peacefully, "everything is normal, very good."


    Lin Yi takes over his topic and says to ER Xiaofeng, "I said it''s OK."


    Er Xiaofeng smiles, even if she says it''s OK, he still believes brother Hao''s words more.


    "Xiao Hao, Lin Yi has to go out every day and water the flowers. It''s not good. You see her stomach is so big." Aunt er said that she said this in front of everyone, that is, she hoped to use muhao''s mouth to say the daily actions that would prevent Linyi from going out again.


    However, Mu Hao said with a smile, "Auntie, as long as Lin Yi doesn''t do heavy work or squat, he just walks around and waters flowers, it''s not bad, but good. It''s not good to keep her in the house all the time. It''s just to walk around more. "


    My aunt was speechless.


    Although she has also taken care of the pregnant daughter-inw, Cheng Aifeng will be pregnant with a single child, and her stomach will not be as big as Lin Yi''s, but she has not restricted the freedom of Cheng Aifeng. At the end of the day, aunt Er has no experience in marrying or having children.


    She just thinks Lin Yi''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. She worries that Lin Yi identally bumps into her stomach outside and has an ident.


    Muhao also knew what kind of person aunt ER was. Heforted her: "aunt Lin Yi is in good health. As long as she doesn''t make up too much and cause the fetus to be too big, nothing will happen. The main thing is her mood. It''s better to make her happy than anything."


    As long as Lin Yi is not allowed to nest in the house every day, Lin Yi is in a good mood.


    Mu Hao''s saying this also means indirectly asking aunt er not to stop Lin Yi from going out. If she doesn''t go out, it''s good to walk in the celebrity garden. The celebrity garden is big enough, and Lin Yi will be tired after a round.


    "Well."


    My aunt can only hum.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi take a look at each other. They all thank Mu Hao for helping them. If they say that to their aunt, they will not make the old man unhappy. For muhao, who is a doctor, aunt Er will not be sad and can ept it.


    "Brother Hao, I''ll take you out."


    Er Xiaofeng takes Mu Hao out.


    Muhao did not refuse.


    Lin Yao also apanied his brother-inw to see Mu Hao out.


    My aunt was still in the room talking to Lin Yi, and left for a moment.


    Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yao always take Mu Hao to the car, and when Mu Hao''s car drives out of the celebrity Park, the two go back.


    "Brother inw, let me tell you something." Lin Yao said softly as he walked, when Er Xiaofeng saw him, he asked: "brother inw, can you arrange a car for me tomorrow? I want to go out, and the ce I go is quite far. I''m in a hurry back and forth in a day."


    Er Xiaofeng asked with concern, "where are you going?"


    It''s quite far away.


    Although I know that my brother-inw is very smart and sensible, children of the same age are not as good as my brother-inw. After all, I''m still a child of twelve or thirteen years old. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t feel relieved to let my brother-inw go far alone.


    "Dad called me just now." After entering the room, Lin Yao goes to the sofa and sits down in front of it. Er Xiaofeng follows him and mentions his father-inw. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t want to go upstairs, so that Lin Yi won''t hear him.


    Er Xiaofeng looked at the stairs, then lowered his voice and asked, "why does your father call you? If he still pesters you and affects your life, otherwise, my brother-inw will ask someone to talk to him? "


    Lin Yao quickly declined: "brother inw, no more. He didn''t keep pestering me, but my grandparents were dying. They said they wanted to see me and my sister. They said they knew they were wrong and regretted. They wanted to apologize to us and ask for our forgiveness. Otherwise, they would not close their eyes. My sister is clumsy and resents them very much. I don''t want my sister to go and let her know. I''ll meet them myself. "


    After a pause, he added: "although they were merciless to us before, they are responsible for my mother''s death. But they are all dying now. No matter how bad they are, my sister''s grandparents and I, after all, don''t care so much about the people who are going to die. Go to see them and let them go safely. "


    After listening to him, er Xiaofeng thought for a moment and then said: "in the end, it''s also your family''s business. Since you have made up your mind, my brother-inw doesn''t say much. Your elder sister''s ce, I tell her implicitly, see what her reaction is. Tomorrow, I''ll arrange someone to take you there. "


    Lin Yi resents his father and his parents. However, in Lin Yao''s words, why bother too much about people''s death? Maybe she would like to see ye Nai at the end of the day, so Er Xiaofeng thinks that she should mention it to Lin Yi, but in a subtle way, try her attitude.


    "Thank you brother-inw. My sister''s stomach is so big, it''s better not to go. " Lin Yao said worriedly, "it''s too far away, and my sister will be ufortable after a long ride."


    Er Xiaofeng nodded, and he said, "I''d better mention it to your sister and see what she means. Or I''ll go with you instead of your sister. " Whether willing to admit it or not, er Xiaofeng is Lin''s son-inw.


    Lin Yao is a little surprised to say: "brother inw would like to?"


    "Instead of your sister, I don''t want anything."


    After thinking about it, Lin Yao also agrees with ER Xiaofeng''s proposal, "then do as your brother-inw says."


    Er Xiaofeng said, "is there anything else? If you have nothing to do, take a rest earlier. You are still in the stage of growing up. You must take a good rest. "


    "My brother-inw should go upstairs to apany my sister first, and then I will watch TV."


    Er Xiaofeng smiled and said nothing more. He got up and went upstairs.


    Back in the room, Lin Yi asked him, "brother Hao is gone?"


    Er Xiaofeng closed the door, came over, sat down beside her, and asked her softly, "why don''t you lie on the bed. Brother Hao left. Don''t forget that there is a pregnant woman in his family. I''m worried about you. I wish I could watch you 24 hours a day. He is the same. "


    "He said I''m in good health. What else do you worry about? You have to do something. Don''t stay at home with me all day." Linyi put his head on his shoulder, and erxiaofeng naturally circled her shoulder.


    The couple snuggled up.


    "Lin Yi, let me ask you a question. If your resentful rtives are dying, would you like to forgive them?" Asked Er Xiaofeng tentatively.


    Linyi did not look up at him, nor answer, silent.


    Er Xiaofeng has few rtives, and he does not hate his rtives. He will ask her such questions, which should be rted to her. Her grandparents are old, but they are like dying people.


    "Did my father call you or Xiao Yao?"


    Lin Yi asked softly, "are they going to die? God should let them live for more than ten years. When Xiaoyao grows up and has some achievements, it''s better for them to be remorseful. Now it''s too cheap for them. "


    There is not much resentment in the words.


    "Your father called Xiaoyao to see them, saying they were dying, and really knew they were wrong. He wanted to see your brother and sister again before he died. He apologized to you and hoped to get your forgiveness. Xiaoyao agrees to meet them in the past. You are pregnant. Xiaoyao doesn''t agree to let you go. He doesn''t even want you to know, for fear of affecting your mood. "


    Lin Yi''s hand fell on his stomach and touched it back. He said coldly, "I''m not in a mood to be excited now, and I won''t be affected by them."


    Er Xiaofeng let go of the ring and took her hand, looking at her carefully. "Lin Yi, do you still hate them?"


    "If they are healthy and live a long life, I will definitely hate them all the time until they die. Now that they are dying, I suddenly feel that it''s no fun to hate them again. Don''t hate it. At the end of the day, they are also my grandparents. They are merciless to my mother and daughter. If it wasn''t for them, my mother would not die Just wait for them to apologize to my mom. "


    Lin Yi said in a low voice, "it''s inconvenient for me to go. If Xiaoyao wants to go, let him go. What they want to see most is Xiaoyao, not me." Those two old guys are the most patriarchal. Before Xiaoyao was ill, they regarded Xiaoyao as a treasure in their hands.

 Chapter 2477

    <h4>Chapter 2477</h4>


    When Xiaoyao is ill, they are afraid of being short of money, so they will drive out of the house together with Xiaoyao. They don''t want to spend money to treat Xiaoyao. Now Xiaoyao is in good health. They regret it. They dig the hollow and recognize Xiaoyao back.


    "You can''t go, or I''ll run for you? I''m not sure Xiao Yao will go alone. It''s better to have me with him. "


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said, "if you want to, that''s it."


    At the end of the speech, she leaned on ER Xiaofeng''s shoulder again, put her hands around his waist, and said softly, "honey, we have a rest earlier, don''t want so much."


    "OK, I''ll take your bath water."


    Er Xiaofeng kissed her on the face, then gently took her hand, got up and went into the bathroom to help her put the bath water.


    No words for a night.


    The next day is Sunday, still a rest day.


    Yesterday, I brought some potted flowers back from the famous garden. But when I got home, it waste. Xiaojun put those potted flowers in the yard temporarily. Today, I got up early and tossed in the yard.


    Annie saw that her daughter-inw had been tossing about all morning, changing ces repeatedly. She couldn''t help saying, "honey, where are these pots of flowers you want to put?"


    "Mom, I want to have a good look, but it''s not as good as in the celebrity garden."


    Annie has also been to the celebrity garden. When the couple came back, Mu Yu took her to visit the garden. Naturally, she also saw the garden in the garden. She said, "there are too many flowers in the garden. They must be beautiful. Now you have only a few pots. How to put them is monotonous."


    Cheng Xiaojun stood up straight, looked at the potted flowers in another ce she had changed, nodded, "mom said it''s reasonable, but the flowers are too few, so I can''t be satisfied with how to put them. There are also some flowers on the balcony of our room. I don''t know if the effect will be better. "


    Mu Zhi, who came out of the house, just heard his wife''s words. He quickly answered, "I don''t have many flowers on the balcony. Even if you move them all together, the effect will not be better."


    The garden in the celebrity garden is a collection of exotic flowers and nts at home and abroad. Er Xiaofeng searched everywhere. Er Xiaofeng has that kind of contacts, that kind of financial resources, but he is not as talented as Er family.


    Xiaojun wants to turn her home into a garden. Muzhi suddenly regrets taking her to the celebrity garden yesterday.


    "Or take these pots of flowers to the backyard and put them with the roses nted by Aunt San?" Anne suggested.


    The courtyard scenery of their Mojia is good, but the flowers are still a little less. Anyway, it is not as good as the famous garden.


    "It''s not good either. I tried it just now." Cheng Xiaojun looks at Mu Zhi. She looks at Mu Zhi a little hairy.


    Cheng Xiaojun just looks at him and doesn''t talk.


    Mu Zhi was so clear-minded that he had to say, "wash your hands, go in and have breakfast. I''ll take you to the flower shop. As long as you like it, we''ll buy it back, whatever you want."


    Er Xiaofeng gives money and effort. Lin Yihua works hard. The garden created by the couple is not only fascinated by Cheng Xiaojun. Many people want to create a garden like the one in the celebrity garden when they go back.


    Just, who has been sessful?


    Lin Yi is engaged in this industry. He has raised flowers for several years. He has experience and experience.


    Er Xiaofeng has abundant financial resources and few contacts.


    After Cheng Aifeng tossed all the flowers she bought back to her death, I''ve heard that they don''t have much trouble now. She continues to work in her old business, which is also her old hobby. She''s good-looking.


    Mu Zhi thought that since his Xiaojun also wants to be like sister Huachi, he will spend some money to buy some flowers back, and let Xiaojun try to raise them. They have seeded in raising them, adding color to the yard and died. That is to say, they are losing some money. Anyway, he is making money at work now and doesn''t care about losing that little money, as long as his wife is happy.


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately beamed, rushed to wash his hands, and then walked quickly to Mu Zhi, and even bent down to pick up Mu Zhi, or the princess. Annie''s mouth opened wide in surprise, and Mu Zhi quickly broke away from his wife, the princess.


    "Cheng Xiaojun, if you dare to hold me like this, I will, I will, and I will never take you to buy flowers again!" He is a man, big man, is hugged by her Princess, Mu Zhi covers his face, can he say he is shy?


    "Well, then, I''m so happy. I''ll hold you on impulse. OK, I promise I won''t hold you like that in the future. In fact, you are very heavy and hard to hold. It may be easier to carry. "


    He has a dark face.


    Sometimes it''s not a good thing to marry a strong wife. I feel that his manliness is useless.


    "In."


    Mu Zhi pulls Xiaojun into the room with a ck face.


    Annie has juste to her senses.


    She immediately followed her son''s daughter-inw into the house, and then looked at Xiaojun''s eyes. She didn''t know how to describe it. In a word, Cheng Xiaojun was very embarrassed. She sat at the dinner table and kept eating her breakfast with her head down. She didn''t dare to look at her mother-inw''s strange eyes.


    It''s all her fault that she was so happy. On impulse, she picked up Mu Zhi. Fortunately, she didn''t throw herself high. Otherwise, Mu Zhi would fall on the ground and be scolded by her mother-inw.


    When Cheng Xiaojun is only focused on eating, she will be particrly able to eat. Originally, she has arge amount of exercise and a good appetite. When she is focused on eating, she always feels like she can''t eat enough. Soon, her breakfast will be finished.


    Mu Zhi saw that she was not full, and gave her the half she had not moved.


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Xiaojun hurriedly thanked Mu Zhi and peeked at her again. Seeing Mu Zhi, he was still tense, knowing that he was still annoyed that she suddenly hugged a princess, so she lowered her head again, no one looked at it, and continued to concentrate on fighting with food.


    At the end of the day, she had eaten the half of her share of Mu Zhi, and drank the milk of both of them together, still in a troubled state.


    When I looked up, I saw my mother-inw staring at her, especially my mother-inw. Her eyes became more and more strange.


    Eh?


    What should I do?


    Cheng Xiaojun, who didn''t have too many twists and turns, blinked, and finally decided to leave. She was looked at like this by her mother-inw, which was very embarrassing.


    So she stood up, made a smile, and said, "Dad, mom, I''m full. Eat slowly. I''ll go out for a walk."


    With that, she hurried away.


    As soon as she left, Anne asked her son, "Xiaozhi, are you hungry? Do you want to go in and make another one? "


    She added that Mu Yu, who was in charge of breakfast today, said, "you don''t make more."


    "Mom, I''m full. You and Dad eat slowly. I''ll go out for a walk, too." Mu Zhi ignores his mother''s worried eyes and walks away.


    "Xiaozhi How can this child eat less than Xiaojun? No wonder Xiaojun picked him up easily. Looking at him, he was picked up lightly by a woman, or by a princess. I usually boil the tonic Soup for Xiaojun, and Xiaozhi also helps to drink a lot. What''s the matter with these two children? They can''t eat meat alone. "


    Annie was worried. Where did she drink the soup?


    Mu Yu was shocked and asked her, "what are you muttering about? What''s the matter with Xiaozhi and Xiaojun? What princess


    Annie is still worried about whether her son and daughter-inw can''t eat long meat, and whether it''s physical problems. She has to urge her son and daughter-inw to go to the hospital for aprehensive physical examination. She said, "just outside, Xiaojun gave Xiaozhi a princess hug. I see she picked up Xiaozhi easily. Her strength is so big and her appetite is excellent. I don''t think so Worried about our son. "


    Mu Yu chuckled.


    "The princess? Xiaojun gives Xiaozhi a princess hug? "


    Annie nodded. "You''re surprised, aren''t you? Xiaojun is a woman. Our son is very tall."


    Anyway, she thought that the princess should change her arms.


    After Mu Yu finishedughing, he said: "what''s so strange? Don''t you see our daughter-inw is also very tall? If Xiaojun is wearing high-heeled shoes, she looks taller than Xiaozhi. Xiaojun is a person who has practised martial arts since she was a child. She has a great way of practising martial arts, and her little wisdom is more than 100 Jin. She can naturally hold it up. "


    Although the daughter-inw hugs her son and Princess very funny, Mu Yu feels very normal, because his daughter-inw has such strength.


    Annie opened her mouth, but couldn''t answer.

 Chapter 2478

    <h4>Chapter 2478</h4>


    Knowing his wife, Mo Rufu, Mu Yuforted his wife: "don''t think about it. Their bodies are very healthy. Xiaojun has a lot of exercise, consumes a lot of physical energy, and has a good appetite. Do you think that when we are outside, if we are tired of climbing, can we have two more bowls of rice? "


    Annie thought about it and smiled, "well, I''m just thinking about it. I seldom see a woman holding a man''s princess, so I think more."


    This daughter-inw, sometimes, is very funny.


    Mu Yu thought of the scene, but also couldn''t helpughing again: "also, very few women can give a tall man Princess hug."


    No wonder his only son''s face is not very good-looking. His daughter-inw only cares about eating and doesn''t dare to see them.


    This daughter-inw''s appearance is popr, but it''s not very good. The main thing is suitable for her son. As long as the son likes her, her appearance is not a problem.


    Cheng Xiaojun guessed that after she left, her mother-inw would surely tell her father-inw that she had just been hugged by a princess of Mozhi, for fear of being more embarrassed. After she came out of the restaurant, she hurried upstairs to the room and took her bag. She wanted to sneak out while her mother-inw was still eating breakfast.


    As soon as I opened the door, I met Mu Zhi.


    The two husband and wife look at each other, Mu Yu''s eyes are deep, but he looks at Xiaojun firmly. Xiaojun is a little chatty and says, "Mu Zhi, I''ll go to the flower shop and have a look. You''re busy. Don''t apany me."


    He is now learning to manage Mu''s business and is very busy.


    Mu Zhi said nothing, reached out and pushed her back to the room.


    The door was shut with a bang.


    Cheng Xiaojun blinks at him.


    Mu Zhi takes her bag and throws it aside without looking. Xiaojun''s eyes follow her bag and watch her bag fall to the ground.


    Next moment, she was hugged by a princess of Mozhi.


    Cheng Xiaojun instinctively put his arms around Mozhi''s neck, looked at him first, and then smiled: "Mozhi, you are too fussy, but you have a princess to hold, and you have to hold it back."


    Mu Zhi still doesn''t speak, and takes her to the bed and throws her to the bed.


    The bed is soft, so it won''t hurt to be thrown down, but what are you doing in the bed? Xiaojun is not a fool. She gets up and wants to slide down from the other side of the bed. However, Mu Zhi grabs one arm and pulls her back. Her body is back on the bed.


    His heavy body came over him.


    "Admire wisdom."


    Xiaojun only called once, but Muzhi stopped her mouth with a punitive tone. After giving her a kiss of bullying and lingering, he said in a low voice in her ear, "I''ll call my husband in the future. I can''t call my name anymore. It''s the end of the game if I don''t listen."


    After that, he did not give her a chance to respond, and once again blocked her mouth.


    An hourter.


    The little couple just went downstairs hand in hand. Mu Zhifei wanted to hold hands.


    Mu Yu and Annie are sitting in the hall on the first floor chatting. They both think their son and daughter-inw have gone out. When they see them downstairs, Annie asks suspiciously, "haven''t you two gone out yet? Don''t you mean to go to the flower shop and buy some flowers? "


    "It''s not toote to go now." "He replied mildly.


    Annie said, "Xiaojun, it''s sunny today. The sun is rising high. You may be hot in such a high cor suit. Do you want to go back to the room and change your clothes?"


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t dare to touch her neck. It was all the marks that Mu Zhi deliberately branded on it. She replied proudly, "Mom, although my dress is a high cor one, it''s thin and not hot."


    That''s why she feels so hot now.


    But she did not dare to show her branded neck.


    Annie didn''t say anything more. She told the couple a few words, and they went out.


    Once out of the main house gate, Cheng Xiaojun fought back, not only shaking off Mu Zhi''s hand, but also taking advantage of the situation and pinching him hard, then crossing his eyes, silently ming him for his love of tossing.


    After such hard work, there is no small treasure to report. It is clear that both husband and wife are in good health.


    In my mind, Lin Yi has a big stomach. Xiaojun shakes again. Forget it, let''s let the baby go. It''s hard to be pregnant with a big watermelon stomach.


    Mu Zhi takes Cheng Xiaojun to the flower shop in T city and buys a lot of potted flowers, but Xiaojun still doesn''t think it''s enough.


    Ask the florist to send the potted flowers they have chosen home. Muzhi takes Xiaojun out of a florist''s shop and says to her as he gets on the bus: "or I''ll take you to my third aunt''s holiday vi to have a look. If you have a look, you can bring back some pots."


    Xiaojun hesitated: "this is not very good."


    "Nothing, as long as you like it."


    Muzhi drives the car. "Even if you don''t like it, we can stay there for one night."


    He hasn''t taken her there yet.


    Cheng Xiaojun really wants to go to the resort. Before she heard that it was very beautiful and quiet. It was the most suitable ce for vacation. It was high consumption, good living, good food, and of course it cost a lot of money. In the past, she still needed to borrow money to live. She could not afford to spend so much money on holiday in the mountain resort.


    "Well, it''s a good ce for T City, but it''s not popr." Xiaojun said regretfully.


    If the resort is popr, more people will go.


    "At that time, if you like, I will build a vi for you. There are mountains, water, flowers, trees, two vis, and some wooden houses. When we get old, we will live there for the aged, far away from the noise of the downtown, quiet andfortable."


    Xiaojun said with a smile: "where is there such a quiet ce in T city now? Except in the suburbs. You take me to the celebrity garden. I like the garden of the Celebrity Garden and want to build my own garden. You take me to the third aunt''s holiday vi again. If I really like it, you say to build another vi for me, Mu Zhi. If I like the Moon Pce, do you also want to build the Moon Pce for me? "


    "If you can draw the Moon Pce, I can make it for you."


    For a long time, Cheng Xiaojun looked at him sideways and said, "don''t make fun of you, the ck sheep."


    "I''m not a loser. I''m making my wife happy."


    Xiaojun:


    To build their own garden, they only need arge area of open space with a lot of flowers. Their yard is not small. As long as they buy more flowers and nt them, they will be a garden. But it''s not easy to build a vi.


    He is really generous to her, very generous!


    It is absolutely false to say that you are not moved.


    Xiaojun''s heart is sinking gradually because of the consideration and warmth of admiring wisdom. She doesn''t just like him anymore. She loves him and falls in love with him!


    Such an excellent man, he pained and loved her with his heart. He was so kind to her that she was as drunk as if she had drunk a lot of wine. He couldn''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest. He just wanted to spend his life with Mu Zhi like this.


    "Admire wisdom."


    "Said to call my husband, is not my punishment enough? Or do you like my punishment, so you always call me by my name? " Mu Zhi looks at her and drives the car specially.


    Xiaojun''s love words were half retracted by him.


    Silence for a while, she once again, this time is called Mozhi husband, she asked him: "husband, do you love me?"


    Muzhi nced at her again and said with a smile, "I''m driving. Don''t tease me. You don''t have to ask me such silly questions. If you love us or not, we will live a lifetime. You can''t divorce me. If we haven''t divorced, I don''t want to be the first one. I will be scolded to death by my elders. "


    Xiaojun didn''t get his positive answer and was not upset. He loved her or not. She was clear in her heart.


    "Honey, I love you."


    Mu Zhixiao doesn''t look at her. Xiaojun can only look at his side face. He is really handsome. He looks good both on the front and on the side.


    Such a good-looking man belongs to her.


    Qin Lang used to be a little handsome when he was with Qinng. in appearance, she was also defeated by Qinng. when they got along, Qin Lang was a little taller than her. When she fell in love with Qin Lang, Xiaojun was also obedient to Qinng. she felt that it was her good fortune to have Qin Lang as a handsome boyfriend. She was also happy to hear that others praised her boyfriend for his good looks.

 Chapter 2479

    <h4>Chapter 2479</h4>


    After Qin Lang betrayed her, she beat Qin Lang violently, and the two broke up. Later, Qin Lang would satirize her every time they met.


    Until she met Mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi is handsome and 100 times better than Qin Lang, but he will not be distracted by the flowers and grass outside.


    Although only a few months of marriage, Xiaojun can also see that Mozhi is a person who doesn''t care about his appearance, and also a person who knows who his wife is, he will be all his life.


    She is willing to believe that Mozhi will not betray her in her whole life.


    "I thought it would be years before I could wait for you to say love to me." Mu Zhi''s gentle voice sounded, and the smile on the corner of his mouth did not decrease. It can be seen that he was very happy.


    Xiaojun also smiled, "I don''t think so."


    Hurt by Qin Lang once, plus knowing how much he has, Xiaojun dare not expect love any more.


    I didn''t expect that God had pity on her once, and sent Mozhi, a good man, to her.


    Then she will take it, and live a good life with Mu Zhi.


    After Cheng Xiaojun expressed his admiration for wisdom, the rtionship between the husband and wife became better.


    Every day, the husband and wife go out together, every night, theye back together. Annie teases her son and daughter-inw. They are all conjoined.


    Of course, her son and daughter-inw have a good rtionship. Annie is very happy.


    The only regret for her is that every day, Hua Xinsi prepares to make soup and feed it to her daughter-inw. By the new year, her daughter-inw''s stomach hasn''t moved. With the help of the sisters inw, Anne let it go.


    Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Why does she care so much for them?


    Years ago, the elders of Mu family went to Chengyi martial arts school with their gifts.


    After the reopening of Chengyi martial arts school, there are more and more students. Although the reopening time is only a few months, after all, Chengyi martial arts school was famous before. As long as the brothers and sisters of Chengyi family manage their business diligently, they will soon return to the most brilliant time.


    In the past, there werepetitors who made a secret trip to Chengyi martial arts school.


    Now who dares to use a hair of Chengyi martial arts school?


    The third young master of Mu''s family is a doting wife maniac. Chengyi martial arts school is the mother''s property of the third young grandma. If anyone dares to trip Chengyi martial arts school, it''s to find his own death. No one can me him.


    The elder Mu family went to Chengyi martial arts school today to formally discuss the marriage date of Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun with Cheng Xiaohui.


    It has been nearly half a year since we received the certificate.


    As the youngest young master of the Mu family, there are elders who are in pain, and the ordinary people are protecting him. The wedding ceremony of Mu Zhi and Xiao Jun is said to be grand.


    At the moment, there are cars parked in front of Chengyi martial arts school. It''s not mu family''s arrival, but Cheng Xiaojun''s uncles and aunts, uncles and aunts. It''s said that Mu family will finally discuss the wedding date with Cheng Xiaohui. Theye here early in the morning.


    Fortunately, the students all have summer vacation, because there are ten days left for the new year.


    Otherwise, so many people flock to Chengyi martial arts school, which will definitely affect the students'' practice.


    Cheng Xiaohui watched the gifts brought by his rtives piled up with tea tables, sofas, tables, etc. all the things that could be put were upied. He frowned and said to Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning, "uncle, uncle, how can you send so many things here?"


    My sister told him that these rtives wanted to take advantage of my sister''s power to climb the Mu family, but my sister said that my uncle and their business didn''t seem to be very serious, and Mu family couldn''t do business with them.


    Moreover, the younger sister is always very upset about the fact that she begged them to borrow money to cure him at the beginning, and her cousin is on the side of Mu Zhi. She wants to hook up with Mu Zhi secretly to rece her younger sister and be the third youngest grandmother. Cheng Xiaohui has be more and more estranged from these rtives. He really doesn''t want to ept their gifts. He doesn''t owe a favor.


    "Xiaohui, your parents are gone. You and Xiaojun are the only two people in your family. You are brothers and your sister is going to marry. You don''t know how to think about it for her. Don''t tell us about such a big event. Anyway, we are all your elders. If I didn''t hear about it, I don''t know that the Mu family woulde to discuss Xiaojun''s wedding with you today. "


    Zhou Dongning mes Cheng Xiaohui for no longer treating them as elders. He seldom takes the initiative to go to their home again. Theye here on their own. These even if, what they have done, the heart is also empty, dare notin.


    But for Cheng Xiaojun''s marriage, Zhou Dongning thought that as Xiaojun''s maternal uncle, he was the most close andrgest elder, and Cheng Xiaohui didn''t even notice him.


    "Xiaojun and a Zhi have already received the certificate. Now they just choose a day to hold the wedding. No wedding date. What can I tell you? Pleasee and have a wedding party. There must be a date. " Cheng Xiaohui loosened his frown and exined.


    In fact, he didn''t expect to mention it to these elders.


    They are his rtives. They are also his elders. They are the closest by blood or his sister.


    The eldest brother is a father and both his parents are dead. Cheng Xiaohui feels that his eldest brother is responsible and qualified to take charge of his younger sister''s marriage.


    The Mu family wille to discuss the wedding. If they don''t find his brother, they will find their uncles or uncles?


    Cheng Xiaohui thinks that these people are swarming here today, not just to give gifts, but to meet the elders of the Mu family.


    s, if it''s really unprofitable, you can''t get up early.


    Cheng Xiaohui sighed in his heart.


    Cheng Zhiping said: "Xiaohui, I heard that the three room elders of the Mu family wille here. They are too many. If we don''te here, you are the only one in Xiaojun''s side. You are a junior again. You lose a part of your momentum. You are passive and suffer a lot of losses. We all rushed to help Xiaojun face, so that her mother-inw family know that she has a lot of mother''s family, dare not bully her. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhou Dongning and others echoed.


    Zhou Dongning also said: "although our family background is not as good as that of the Mu family, but we have many people, they really dare to bully Xiaojun, and we can beg for justice for Xiaojun even if we have many people."


    Cheng Xiaohui would like to say that if Mu Jia really bullies his sister, I''m afraid that these rtives are not trying their best to get justice for her, but quickly prepare a generous gift to make amends.


    However, he didn''t say what he wanted to say. Today is the day when the two families discuss the wedding date. Xiaohui thought it was a big happy event, but he couldn''t be affected by these rtives, so he forbear.


    Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Zhou, as well as the aunts of Cheng Xiaohui, said: "Xiaohui, although Xiaojun and ah Zhi have been certified for half a year, they haven''t had a wedding yet. In the eyes of our older generation, it''s only when we have a wedding. Is there always a dowry for this dowry? You can take all these things we sent here, and don''t despise our gift books. Take them, and make a dowry for Xiaojun. "


    "Yes, the more dowries a woman has when she marries, the more attention the husband''s family attaches to them. If there is no dowry, the husband''s family will dislike it."


    "We are all for Xiaojun''s sake."


    "Xiaohui, are these things for Xiaojun''s dowry or are they a little thin? Have you prepared a dowry for Xiaojun? You are a big man, and not married, how to understand these? It''s just that we also have time, and we are elders. You will leave this matter to us to help you handle it, and make sure that you can help Xiaojun to set up arge dowry, and that when you enter the Mu family, you can also speak with your back up. "


    These people are not greedy for money by helping Xiaojun buy a dowry, but they want to use this thing to please Xiaojun and ease the rtionship between Xiaojun and them.


    They''ve all heard how much Mu Zhi dotes on Cheng Xiaojun.


    Mu Yu and Annie, who are parents inw, love Xiaojun, their daughter-inw. They have heard about it.


    Even if Xiaojun is alone, he will not marry into Mu''s family, and no one will despise her, bully her, or stand up straight and talk.


    But walking ording to the custom, they help Xiaojun like this, let Xiaojun get married, Xiaojun will be grateful to them, and will speak in the future.


    After listening to their respective wives, Cheng Zhiping and others also agreed, mainly persuading Xiaohui to leave these matters to their wives.


    Cheng Xiaohui is a little shaken. His money is limited, but he still tries his best to help his sister buy a rich dowry, so that she can get married. Even if her sister told him that she has nothing missing now.


    "This matter, when Xiaojunes here, you can tell Xiaojun, as long as Xiaojun is willing to do it." Cheng Xiaohui thought that he was an unmarried bachelor after all. He couldn''t be as careful as his aunts and uncles in buying dowries. So he didn''t refuse directly, but left the decision to Xiaojun.

 Chapter 2480

    <h4>Chapter 2480</h4>


    "Xiaohui, you are my brother. Xiaojun listens to you the most. We do this to help you share it. We also want Xiaojun to get married in a beautiful way. Don''t you want your sister to get married in a beautiful way? You can decide. You don''t need to ask Xiaojun''s advice. "


    Mrs. Cheng is very clear that Xiaojun is not easy to talk, just for their rtives, and for others, Xiaojun is very good to talk.


    If Xiaojun decides, she will definitely refuse to let her aunt and aunt buy her dowry. Mrs. Cheng knows her best and tries hard to persuade Xiaohui to make up her mind.


    Mrs. Zhou is also a person with a clear mind. She joined in Mrs. Cheng''s persuasion and said to Xiaohui, "Xiaohui, your aunt is right. You can make your own decision on this kind of thing. We are all Xiaojun''s family members. It''s our family members who make the dowry for her."


    Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t want her sister to get married.


    Even if he knew that the Mu family had never looked down upon his sister, his brother-inw also doted on his sister. However, he was clear about the situation of the Cheng family. He didn''t want his sister to marry into the Mu family without anything. Even if his sister didn''t care, he would feel sorry for her.


    What''s more, my sister''s identity is different. She always follows her brother-inw to socialize. She is in contact with the gentry of the upper ss. If her family is so poor that she hasn''t even given her dowry, those famousdies who are envious and hate her originally don''t know how to ridicule her.


    "But Let''s wait for Xiaojun to decide. " Cheng Xiaohui almost got loose. Thinking of his sister''s advice, he insisted on leaving the decision to his sister.


    Mrs. Cheng and others saw that Cheng Xiaohui was loose, but atst they insisted on talking to Xiaojun. They couldn''t help saying that Xiaohui was too weak.


    Cheng Xiaoying is sitting on the sofa, holding a delicate flower tray in her right hand. The tray is full of snacks. She is eating and watching her mother persuading her cousin. Her eyes are full of satire and a little jealousy.


    Sincest time she threatened Mu Zhi to apany her to have breakfast with Xiaojun, but was beaten by Xiaojun, she has been recovering at home for more than a month.


    After the injury is cured, although she still doesn''t give up, she doesn''t dare to go to Mu Zhi openly, for fear of being beaten again by her cousin.


    Cheng Xiaoying is staring at Mu Zhi in the dark. She is going to find the time to give Mu Zhi some medicine. Then she and Mu Zhi''s rice are cooked. Even if Mu Zhi refuses to be responsible for her, she can deal with Cheng Xiaojun separately and make Cheng Xiaojun angry. It''s better to fight with Mu Zhi and offer to divorce.


    Cheng Xiaojun has been abandoned. Xiaoying knows that she hates being betrayed the most.


    As long as Mu Zhi has a rtionship with her, even if it is not mu Zhi''s fault, it is also a betrayal to Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun is unwilling to share a man with others, and will definitely take the initiative to divorce Mu Zhi.


    Once the two divorce, Mu intelligent will be responsible for her, Cheng Xiaoying. At that time, the position of Mu family''s third youngest grandmother will be her, and when she bes Mu family''s third youngest grandmother, she will never let Cheng Xiaojun go. She will let Cheng Xiaojun and Cheng Yi martial arts school disappear in T city.


    Cheng Xiaoying''s heart is cruel, but she hasn''t got the chance to climb the position of Mu''s third young grandmother yet.


    Once she seeded in finding the position of the third youngest grandmother of the Mu family, would she stay with Cheng Xiaojun? After all, everyone can see the affection of Mozhi to Cheng Xiaojun.


    Today, Cheng Xiaoying will follow. First, it''s her parents'' idea. Second, she has her own n.


    She thought that Mu''s family woulde to discuss the wedding with the big brother, and she would definitely stay here for dinner. In her bag, she put the medicine she went to the bar to find someone to buy, and she wanted to find an opportunity to put the medicine into Mu''s food or soup.


    Whether it''s eating in Chengyi martial arts school or in a hotel outside, she has a much greater chance to do it than at Mu''s.


    As Cheng Xiaoying was eating, she thought bitterly: she would not look at all aspects inferior to her. Cheng Xiaojun put on her wedding dress and married Mu Zhi. Even if two people had already got marriage license and had been legal husband and wife for half a year.


    When Cheng Xiaohui was about to be overwhelmed by his aunt and uncle, the Mu family finally arrived.


    All the elders of the third house of Mu''s family havee, and Mu Zhi''s grandparents, regardless of their age, insist on following.


    In addition to the elders, there are many gifts.


    Compared with the bride price that Ning family prepared for Yunjing, the bride price that Mu family prepared for Xiaojun is not inferior.


    Ning Jinxuan and Yun Jing have already held their wedding ceremony. They are still on their honeymoon. I heard that they wille back on New Year''s Eve to celebrate the new year with their families.


    Seeing that the gate of Chengyi martial arts school is full of cars, chengxiaojun frowns. She has long guessed that her rtives wille. She privately discussed with Mu Zhi that they should choose the wedding date to hold the wedding ceremony. Don''t pass it on, just don''t want her uncles and uncles to know about a swarm of bees.


    Recently, my uncle went to Mu''s group three times and four times to see Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi gave face and met him once.


    After a meeting, Mu Zhi said to her when she went home that night. Her uncle''s business was afraid that he would not be able to hold it. He was eager to find a big backer to cover it so as to get through the crisis.


    Cheng Xiaojun is worried that Mu Zhi will look at her face and cover up her uncle, drag Mu''s group, drag Mu Zhi and even the whole Mu''s family. If she has told Mu Zhi that she doesn''t need to help, even if her uncle will say that her niece is cruel, she is not afraid.


    Cheng Zhiping is self inflicted. Who told him to get involved in improper business in order to make more money.


    Do you really think other people don''t know?


    You know, paper can''t contain fire. Unless you haven''t done it, it will be found one day. If there is evidence, her uncle''s business will not only copse, but his uncle may also be sentenced to prison.


    Cheng Zhiping is afraid. He wants to ask for Mozhi''s help. The Mojia family has the power and power in this city. If the Mojia family has a lot to do, Cheng Zhiping feels that he can definitely hide. As long as he hides, he will not be greedy, and he is doing a proper business.


    The warm big hand held Xiaojun''s hand. Her hand was cool. She said to her, "before you go out, please wear the right gloves. If you don''t, your hands will be cold."


    As the new year approaches, the temperature in T city drops sharply, which is the coldest time of the year.


    This morning, when Mu Zhi got up, he looked at the scenery in the yard from the window and saw that there was white snow on the top of the tree. Although there was not much, it was really a little snow. This is a rare thing in T City, and it also shows how cold it is today.


    Even if the heating is on in the car, it''s still very cold.


    Mu Zhi pulls Xiaojun''s hand up to his mouth, and he keeps breathing hot towards her hand and rubbing her hand. He is a man with strong Qi and blood. He is always warm. At night, Xiaojun likes to drill into his arms and keep warm.


    After being rubbed like this, Xiaojun felt his hands were warm.


    "Here they are." Xiaojun said a word.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t look at the cars outside. He warms up Xiaojun''s hand. He says, e on, it won''t affect our business."


    Xiaojun wants to keep a low profile. He refuses.


    Just got the certificate. He told her that he was only responsible, so there would be no wedding.


    At that time, some people loved Xiaojun and felt that he had wronged Xiaojun if he didn''t give her a wedding. Some people also felt that he was so excellent that they couldn''t marry any kind of woman? But because Cheng Xiaojun took advantage of him, he married Cheng Xiaojun, which was too bad.


    He doesn''t care what others think or say.


    At that time, he thought of getting married with all his heart. He thought that if he had a wife, he would be a family. The elders of his family would not take him to the banquet any more, and treat him as amodity, which was discussed and haggled by others.


    When he became a family, he could just like his father, just focus on his hobbies and go where he wanted to go. Anyway, he became a family andpleted the life event.


    Who knows, after getting the marriage license, he didn''t leave home as he thought, but gradually fell in love with Cheng Xiaojun, more for her to work in her own group, hobbies, of course, every weekend, he would drag on Xiaojun to apany him to climb mountains in the suburbs, take photos, explore and explore.


    But never want to leave home for a year and a half, because he is afraid toe back, Cheng Xiaojun does not remember his husband.


    So Xiaojun wants to keep a low profile. He doesn''t want to. He wants to hold a high-profile wedding and let her wear a pure wedding gown as his most beautiful bride.

 Chapter 2481

    <h4>Chapter 2481</h4>


    "Xiaojun, don''t worry. We admire those who have ancestral teachings. If we do business, we will do business in an open and honest way, and we will not do anything against thew. I won''t be fooled into the water by your uncle. " Mu Zhi knows the real reason why Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t like to see Cheng Zhiping and otherse here.


    Mu Chi is also secretly investigating the business of Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning.


    Cheng Zhiping is greedy, but he is careful. It''s hard to find evidence for what he has done. It took him some time to figure out how much evidence he hasn''t found. At least, the evidence in his hand is not enough for Cheng Zhiping to go to jail.


    In fact, when Cheng Zhiping went to Mu''s family to discuss business with Mu Zhi, Mu Zhi implicitly pointed out Cheng Zhiping. Unfortunately, Cheng Zhiping couldn''t hear it. He wanted to drag Mu Zhi into the water, thinking that Mu Zhi had cooperated with him. Even if Mu Zhi knew that what he did was illegal in the future, because in the same boat, Mu Zhi would try his best to hold on. The rtionship between mu family and Ning family and ER family is very strong Well, Cheng Zhiping''s focus is actually on the forces of the Ning family and the ER family.


    After Mu Zhi refuses to cooperate with Cheng''s family, Cheng Zhipinges to Mu Zhi several times, and Mu Zhi refuses to give Cheng Zhiping another chance to meet him. Cheng Zhiping is a little flustered. Today''s opportunity, if he is willing to give up, it''s a ghost.


    As for the business of Zhou Dongning and others, it''s just that they have yed the side ball. If they don''t pay attention to it, they will break thew.


    Seeing Cheng Zhiping go to Mu''s family three times and four times to ask for mu Zhi, Mu Zhi only sees Cheng Zhiping once, but mu Zhi doesn''t agree to cooperate with Cheng Zhiping, so Zhou Dongning has thought about it.


    I think Mu Zhi is gentle and easy to talk. Who knows that once this person enters the market, he is also a powerful role. Moreover, very few people can change him if they adhere to the principles and make decisions.


    Mojia is really a tiger without dogs.


    Cheng Zhiping or Cheng Xiaojun''s uncle, no matter what happened in the past, can''t write two words of Cheng in one stroke. Cheng Xiaojun is so ruthless that he doesn''t want to pull uncle Cheng to make his uncle''s business go up to a higher level. What can Zhou Dongning, who is the uncle, look forward to?


    Recently, Zhou Dongning has been honest a lot, and his business of ying edge ball has been restrained a lot. He dare not go out under the name of Mu''s family again. He is afraid that death will cause trouble. If Mu''s family doesn''t help him, he will be punished.


    These, Cheng Xiaojun did not know, Mu Zhixian told her less, lest she think, because of her reason, let a group of rtives rely on her is the third grandmother of Mu family in this city.


    Anyway, Mozhi can handle it well.


    "Muzhi, I''m sorry. I told my brother that I would have less contact with them in the future, but I couldn''t hold them up, and I was tired of going to you." Cheng Xiaojun apologizes guiltily.


    In the face of thick skinned people, even if you don''t pay attention to him, he can paste it. Can''t Cheng Xiaojun use force to drive them away again and again?


    Now T city people who do not know Cheng Zhiping is Mojia three young grandma ''s pro uncle? Is Zhou Dongning the mother''s uncle of three little grandmothers? Even Cheng Xiaojun''s aunts have be celebrities. Of course, these names were all made by her rtives.


    When they went out, they all said that they were inws with Mu''s family, but this one couldn''t be refuted, because Xiaojun was the three young grandmothers of Mu''s family.


    In fact, many people also know that Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning were merciless to Cheng Xiaojun''s brother and sister before, but because too many people envied Cheng Xiaojun''s ordinary appearance and poverty-stricken family and married into Mu''s family to be the third youngest grandmother, so everyone was happy to see Cheng Xiaojun''s reputation dragged down by these so-called rtives.


    When Cheng Xiaojun is indifferent to these rtives, they say that she has climbed a high branch and despised her family. Even if Cheng Xiaojun is not afraid of others saying that she is merciless, she is not willing to give these rtives a real advantage, but she can''t stand admiring wisdom and heartache.


    "Don''t say sorry to me, it''s not your fault." Muzhi lowers his head and kisses her on the lips. He gently holds her hand and smiles: "today is a good day. Let''s not be affected by those irrelevant people. Let''s go. It''s time for us to get off."


    "Also, we can''t be influenced by them. Maybe they wille here early so as to separate me. If I''m in a bad mood, it''s just in their heart, and I won''t let them do it." Knowing that Mozhi will not cooperate with his uncle, Xiaojun is relieved.


    Don''t say that uncle used to be merciless to her brothers and sisters. Even if she had a feeling and a sense of righteousness, she would do what her uncle did when he broke thew. What she should do is to persuade him to turn himself in, not to help him, because it''s not to help but to harm him.


    How could she be willing to watch Mu''s family dragged into the water for such a thing? Mu''s family was grateful for her kindness. She never wanted to harm Mu''s family because of herself.


    "That is, let''s have a good life. Xiaojun, you Cheng family, all I care about is you and your brother. " Muzhi said, holding her hand warmly.


    My brother-inw is an honest man.


    Maybe it''s because of a serious illness that has encumbered my sister. After my sister found happiness, Cheng Xiaohui never put on airs with his uncle, the third youngest of the Mu family, and he will not cause trouble to Mu Zhihui. He doesn''t even go to the Mu family very often. He''s afraid that he won''t be able to get into the rich family and do something wrong, which makes peopleugh at my sister.


    Cheng Xiaojun is a very respectable person. She won''t agree to anything she doesn''t agree to no matter who she is. So her beloved three little grandma is a seamless and drible egg.


    Those who want to please Mu Zhi only need to follow Cheng Xiaohui''s route.


    Who knows that Cheng Xiaohui''s route is not easy to follow. Cheng Xiaohui only manages Cheng Yi martial arts school left by his parents, teaches the students to practice martial arts and strengthen their bodies. He also teaches the students that martial arts are to strengthen their bodies and protect themselves, not to fight or bully others.


    Mu Zhi knows his brother-inw''s temperament. He doesn''t worry that his attention to his brother-inw will bring him trouble.


    "Let''s get out of the car." Mu Zhi then pastes it on Xiaojun''s face and kisses him, then pushes the door open. He gets off the car first, and then goes around the car body to help Xiaojun open the door. When Xiaojun got out of the car, he held Xiaojun''s hand tightly again.


    The elders are ahead.


    Then there are the guards and servants of Mu''s family to help carry the bride price.


    "Dear ones, you are here."


    Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning rush out to meet Mu''s family. Cheng Xiaohui, Xiaojun''s brother, is pushed behind by a uncle and an uncle. Before he can return to his mind, his other uncles and aunts will follow him.


    Cheng Zhiping thinks that he is Xiaojun''s uncle. He represents the Cheng family. Xiaojun''s family name is Cheng. The Mu family is rted to the Cheng family. He is an elder. Naturally, he should wee the Mu family.


    Zhou Dongning felt that his mother''s uncle was big, and he should be the leader.


    The two people also pulled each other at the gate of Chengyi martial arts school. Cheng Zhiping was still strong. He shook off Zhou Dongning''s hand and rushed forward to greet Mu Yu and others with a smile.


    Zhou Dongning is backward, and it''s not good to fight with Cheng Zhiping.


    "Hello, Mr. Cheng and Mr. Zhou." Muyi is the eldest brother. He actively responded to Cheng Zhiping''s greeting.


    But he didn''t call his family directly.


    The Mu family has separated, and the Cheng family and his Mu Yi are not rted.


    "Good family." Cheng Zhiping smiles and shakes hands with Mu Yi. Out of politeness, he also gives his niece some face. Mu Yi and Cheng Zhiping shake hands.


    Zhou Dongning also hurried forward. Both of them had to shake hands with several men of the Mu family.


    Knowing that the rtionship between Cheng Xiaoqun and these rtives is cold, they were not good to Xiaojun''s brother and sister before, as the Mu family knew. At the moment when Mu Zhi and Xiaojun just got the certificate, these people were still sneering at them. Until they knew the real identity of Mu Zhi, they were in an abnormal state.


    Zhang Xiao and others are clear-minded.


    But because of etiquette, I don''t want to have a bad time with these cheeky people today.


    When they entered Chengyi martial arts school, they immediately filled the small hall of Chengyi martial arts school.


    Cheng Zhiping and others, with the identity of the elders of the Cheng family, squeeze Xiaohui out of the chance to say a word.


    The helpless Cheng Xiaohui can only pull his sister and brother-inw aside and say to them with guilt: "ah Zhi, Xiaojun, I don''t know how they know it, they all ran over and sent a lot of things to you as dowries. When theye, I can''t get rid of them. "


    "Brother, unless we close the door, they can''t stop theming. It''s OK. We know that. " Xiaojunforts his brother and doesn''t let him me himself.

 Chapter 2482

    <h4>Chapter 2482</h4>


    Mu Zhi also said with a gentle smile: "elder brother, today is a good day for Xiaojun and me. Don''t worry about them. Since they are here, the big deal is to be more lively. As for the others, I think they dare not mention them today. Don''t worry. "


    Seeing her brother-inw, Xiaohui is not angry. Xiaohui is relieved.


    Quickly said: "ah Zhi, you take Xiaojun to sit, I''ll make tea."


    Mu Zhi said with a smile, "I don''t need to be busy, but I''ll sit with us. Since they like to help me, I''ll let them help me, and I''ll be happy to rx myself."


    Cheng Zhiping and others have been busy driving for a long time, so they don''t need Cheng Xiaohui to do anything at all.


    All the elders of the Mu family havee here. They all seem to be gentle and polite on the surface. Cheng Zhiping and others know that they are the most valuable leaders in the city. When the idle people want to see them, they have no chance. They naturally have to show their good performance in front of Zhang Xiao and others. They also show the Mu family that their rtionship with Xiaojun''s brother and sister has been eased.


    Mu Zhi pulls Xiaojun toe and sit down. Cheng Xiaohui sees that he has nothing to do, so he follows him.


    All the gifts prepared by Mu family are moved to Chengyi martial arts school.


    The Cheng family still has a house, but the Xiaohui brothers and sisters seldom go back to live there. Most of the time they stay in the martial arts school, so the bride price stays in the martial arts school. Xiaojun also said that the martial arts school is also her home. On the wedding day, she will go out from the Cheng martial arts school.


    After Zhang Xiao and others sat down, they also had tea, but when Cheng Zhiping and Zhou Dongning and others asked about the wedding, they all smiled and didn''t answer. Until Cheng Xiaohui sat down, Annie said mildly: "brother inw, we''ve chosen someone to live a life, and selected several to let you have a look. You can help Xiaojun and Xiaozhi with your family''s situation One day. "


    Cheng Xiaohui hurriedly said, "Auntie, please call me Xiaohui."


    When Annie handed over a piece of red paper, he got up and reached out with both hands to pick up the red paper with the auspicious day written on it. Then he sat back and looked at it carefully.


    The Mu family has chosen several days, far and near, all of which are auspicious days.


    After the Chengyi martial arts school reopened, Mu Zhi revealed that he would give Xiaojun a wedding ceremony. Cheng Xiaohui secretly helped his sister prepare the dowry. In fact, he didn''t have any money, but the good things that his sister gave him usually. He thought he didn''t need them, so he saved them and nned to be a dowry for her.


    So, he is well prepared here.


    He looked up at his sister. Xiaojun understood what he meant and sat down. Pointing to one of the days, he asked her in a low voice, "Xiaojun, how about the day in the early March?"


    It was a good day recently.


    The furthest good day will be till the end of next year.


    Cheng Xiaohui hoped that his sister''s wedding would be held earlier. In his heart, he received the certificate and held the wedding. His sister was the legitimate third youngest grandmother of the Mu family.


    "Brother, I can do it any time." She and Mu Zhi have been husband and wife for half a year. Wedding ceremony is just a form.


    It''s also a matter of wisdom.


    At the beginning, he said there was no wedding, so she had extravagant hopes. Now he insists on the wedding ceremony, and says that she doesn''t love him enough. If she doesn''t, she will forget who she is.


    When you think of the careful eyes of Mu Zhi, Cheng Xiaojun wants tough.


    Mu Zhisheng was afraid that his brother-inw would choose toote. He took Xiaojun''s words: "brother, I want to have a wedding soon."


    Peopleugh, Zhang Xiao teases him: "you and Xiaojun have been certified for half a year, and they are still so anxious."


    I''ve seen all the days you selected. The first is the second day of March next year, and thetest is the end of next year. I don''t want to wait until the end of the year


    He''s just in a hurry.


    I want to see Xiaojun wearing a wedding dress as his bride earlier.


    Now Xiaojun''s temperament and appearance are much better than half a year ago.


    Mu Zhi always remembers that Allen has not been married. Although in order to reassure Mu Zhi, he has a girlfriend. As long as Allen does not marry for a day, Mu Zhi will prevent him from thinking about Xiao Jun.


    asionally Xiaojun and Allen meet, and Allen''s eyes are warm and soft.


    Peopleugh.


    Cheng Xiaohui smiled contentedly and said, "don''t worry, I just chose the day of the second day of March next year. The sooner the better, the less likely the woman will be to stay."


    "Brother."


    Xiaojun, who was teased by his brother, looks like a peach blossom and is extremely coquettish.


    Cheng Xiaoying, who watched the guards and servants of the Mu family move the gifts in one by one, was full of envy and jealousy. Although the gifts were well packed, she could not see anything, but knew that they were all valuable.


    The gifts given by the Mu family to Cheng Xiaojun are many and valuable.


    These, should belong to her Cheng Xiaoying!


    When Cheng Xiaoying turns around to see Xiaojun, who is coquettish and infinite, her jealousy soars to the highest point. She touches the medicines in her bag without trace.


    She waited. When she went out to eat, she started.


    When Cheng Xiaoying thought about it like this, she tried to suppress her jealousy and sat back to her mother as if nothing had happened.


    Xiaojun is paying attention to this cousin''s behavior from the corner of her eyes. Seeing her sitting quietly, she doesn''t have any trouble. She guesses that her uncle warned her cousin, or she won''t be so quiet.


    The wedding date will be decided at the beginning of March next year.


    There are still more than two months to go.


    After the wedding was decided, the two families had lunch together.


    Cheng Xiaohui made a reservation in advance in a superior hotel nearby. Because there were many rtives, he also called to add two tables.


    At noon, the two men went to the hotel where Cheng Xiaohui had booked a ce in advance for dinner.


    Instead of driving, Cheng Xiaoying is sitting in his father''s car. All four members of his family are together.


    "Take care of your dinnerter. Don''t make Xiaojun angry." As he drove, Cheng told his wife and daughter in the back seat.


    The son doesn''t need to be told. He is worried that his wife and daughter will not be killed.


    "I see."


    Mrs. Cheng''s face was not very nice.


    Cheng Xiaoying said wrongly, "Dad, am I not good enough today? I didn''t say a word, let alone approach my brother-inw. " She will rece Cheng Xiaojun in the future. In front of the Mu family elders, Cheng Xiaoying also wants to maintain her good image.


    Cheng Zhiping snorted coldly, "how did you do? You''re my daughter, I don''t know what you''re thinking? Today is what day, you''d better give me to restrain your careful thinking. What''s wrong? I can''t spare you if I annoy them. "


    Last time his daughter did something, Cheng Zhiping was very angry. If his daughter was not hurt seriously by his niece, he would teach his daughter a lesson. He just has no brain. Even if he wants to hook up with Mozhi, he should use some clever means. It''s so tant. If Mozhi is hooked, it''s OK to say that he can''t hook it. His daughter openly seduces his brother-inw Her daughter''s reputation is ruined.


    "Dad, what do I think carefully?" Cheng Xiaoying disagrees.


    Her parents used to regard her as the Pearl of their eyes, and they never spoke loudly to her.


    Since Cheng Xiaojun became the third youngest grandmother of the Mu family, his parents have begun to ingratiate themselves with Cheng Xiaojun''s man and woman. The problem is that they can''t ingratiate themselves. They won''t be given the chance to ingratiate themselves at all. What''s wrong with her admiration? When my parents first met Mu Zhi, they were also interested in making her and Mu Zhi together?


    "When you stare at those generous gifts in the martial arts school, Dad pays attention." Cheng Zhiping is most worried about the death of his daughter who is possessed by the devil and wants to rece her niece.


    Last time, Mu Zhi cleans up Cheng''s family and almost cries.


    If his daughter dies again and Mu Zhi cleans up the Cheng family again, the Cheng family will be finished.


    "Dad, I''m just looking. I don''t touch or steal. Can''t I look at it? Dad, why are you so careful? You are her uncle. You are her elder. Even if she doesn''t respect you, you still have to be humble in front of her. If you spread it out, you won''t be afraid of beingughed off. "


    Cheng Xiaoying thought of the generous gifts sent by the Mu family. The second husband and wife of the Mu familyter gave Cheng Xiaojun two gold cards and several new car keys. When she saw them, they were all the car keys of the luxury car. Any car was worth several million yuan at least, not to mention the keys of those houses. At that time, Cheng Xiaoying wanted to rush for them.

 Chapter 2483

    <h4>Chapter 2483</h4>


    Outsiders say that the second house of the Mu family is the poorest and the most low-key, because the second house and the second house of the Mu family have been losing their families for many years, and the third young master of the Mu family likes to lose their families outside like his father. It''s thest two or three months since he came to work in the Mu family.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Cheng Xiaoying didn''t know that Mu''s second house was not poor and rich.


    It is said that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The second room of Mojia may be considered poor in the third room of Mojia, butpared with other people, it is enviable to have money.


    "Even Zhiping, you are too careful. We are all Xiaojun''s elders. No matter what happened to us before, Xiaojun can deny that we are not her aunts and uncles? Our daughter has been aggrieved enough. Her favorite man married her cousin. She was very upset. Just look at the bride price, and you should scold her. If it wasn''t for Cheng Xiaojun''s shamelessness, those things would be our daughter''s. "


    Cheng Zhiping isughed by his wife.


    No matter what means niece marries Mu Zhi, at least people admit that Mu Zhi is willing to be responsible, and Mu family has not despised niece because of what niece has done. Outside, if someone dares to satirize her shameless face to face, niece is rude to fight back, reputation, niece doesn''t value it, and Mu family protects niece in secret.


    "What is our daughter''s? When Muzhi and Xiaojun got the certificate, Xiaoying had not seen Muzhi. Besides, no matter how Xiaojun marries Mu Zhi, it''s her ability. If you don''t like it, don''t let it out on your face, unless you want us to finish. "


    Cheng Zhiping''s words are also true.


    His wife and children are used to a life of extravagance. If the Cheng family goes bankrupt, they will not want to live in poverty.


    In this way, we can frighten our wives and children.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Cheng dare not speak, but her face is still ugly.


    Cheng Xiaoying murmured, "Dad, even if you hold her as your ancestor, she won''t help us. If I be the third youngest grandmother of Mu family, let alone the business of our family. Even if the sky falls down, I can help you."


    Cheng Zhiping turned to stare at her and warned: "Cheng Xiaoying, if you think about those impractical things again, you will stay at home and not be allowed to step out of the house for half a step in the future, so that I can help you clean up the mess in the back if you are in trouble for me."


    Mu Zhi is not good at women. It should be said that the men of Mu family are not lustful. Of course, their wives are both talented and beautiful. Mu Zhi has been sincere to Cheng Xiaojun. Now, no one knows that the third young master of Mu''s family will spoil his wife more than the two young masters. It can be said that he is crazy about spoiling his wife.


    Even Cheng Zhiping hoped that his daughter would take the ce of niece, but he understood that it was impossible because Mozhi could not fall in love with his daughter.


    Cheng Xiaoying toot toot mouth, finally dare not to contradict her father, but in the mind, waiting for her to seed, at that time, her father will only praise her.


    At the same time, in the vi of AI''s family, the current Mrs. AI is pruning the flower branches, and then putting the repaired flowers into the vase one by one. At this time, a famous maid came in and went to her and said respectfully, "madam, master Fu is here."


    Mrs. AI said, "just invite him in."


    Master Fu in the servant''s mouth is Mrs. AI''s nephew.


    After she became AI''s wife, she always carried her mother''s family by the pillow of AI''s father. Fortunately, her mother''s brother still has some ability to rely on AI''s family, which is now a small rich family.


    The servant turned around and went out. Soon he saw a young man about the age of AI Qiing in. Compared with AI Qi''s mature and steady, the master Fu seemed to be a bit of a leery and a bit of a thief. At first sight, he was not an honest man.


    The servant did not follow in.


    "Aunt."


    Master Fu came to Mrs. AI and called for her with a smile.


    "How are things going?" asked Mrs. AI, still pruning the flowers


    Young master Fu looked around, and Mrs. AI knew what he was looking at. She said, "there is no one else in the room except me. Let''s talk." The house of AI''s family is now under her control. All the servants listen to her. Mrs. AI thinks she is very safe in her own house, so she doesn''t have to worry about the conversation between her aunt and nephew being listened to.


    "Everything is arranged."


    "Sure it''s safe?"


    Master Fu hesitated and said, "Auntie, I just arranged ording to your order, but I can''t make sure everything is safe. Who knows if there will be any mistakes in the middle? In a word, I always ask people to stare at them. We can know and arrange in advance what they have done. "


    Mrs. AI stopped pruning the flowers, thought for a moment, and said, "the girl of Cheng''s family is driven by her. Anyway, if something goes wrong, she will be our substitute."


    "That''s natural," he said with a smile. "Today''s business can''t be without her."


    When Cheng Xiaoying goes to the bar to find someone to buy medicine, master Fu knows that it''s not news that Cheng Xiaoying Xiao wants to admire wisdom. She will buy that kind of medicine and what she wants to do. Master Fu and Mrs AI both want to know how to use their toes.


    n returns to AI''s family with the help of Mu''s family. He has a strong desire topete with AI''s family. AI''s father is a person who only cares about thepany. Whoever can bring benefits to thepany, he is inclined to whom. Anyway, both of them are his own sons, and thepany is in the same hands.


    But Mrs. AI and her husband didn''t give up. Especially Mrs. AI, when she was young, she beat her predecessor Mrs. AI. After so many years of umtion, she made her son stand firm in her family. Originally, when her father died, she belonged to them.


    Who would have thought that n''s cripple should get up again.


    Mrs. AI will never allow her family''s property to fall into the hands of her mother and son.


    How much the former Mrs. AI hated the current Mrs. AI, Mrs. AI knew in her heart.


    Facing old age, she will lose to that yellow faced woman, and Mrs. AI is not willing to.


    "In short, today''s business is all on the girl of Cheng''s family." After spending a lot of money to ask her nephew to keep an eye on her for such a long time, she finally got a chance to start. Mrs. AI did not allow the n to fail, nor did she allow things toe to them.


    Young master Fu is only staring at Cheng Xiaoying and n, Mu Zhi and his wife. He is afraid to stare.


    "Auntie, you don''t need to say that I will do that. We can''t bear the Revenge of Mu family." Master Fu lowered his voice and asked Mrs. AI, "do my cousin and my uncle know what we have done?"


    Mrs. AI red at him, and whispered, "when your aunt is full, she has nothing to do. Of course, the fewer people know about this kind of thing, the better. Your mouth is tighter for me. If it gets out, we don''t know how to die."


    No one in T City dares to be the enemy of Mu family.


    After a while, master Fu reached out to Mrs. AI. Mrs. AI raised her eyebrow and asked him, "onlyst week did you type a million dors into your ount, but now it''s gone?"


    Master Fu said with a smile: "Auntie, a million yuan is a lot of money for those who work, but for us, especially for Auntie you, it''s like ten thousand yuan. What do you say ten thousand yuan can do in this era?"? I help my aunt to do things that can''t be seen without asking people on the road to do things. They only talk about money. They don''t give enough money. They don''t do things well. They deliberately leave a trace for people to find out. Our aunts and nephews will die. "


    "I don''t have much cash in my hand," said Mrs. AI, with a heavy face. "When I''m free, I''ll pay you another million."


    "I can''t see the cash in my aunt''s hand, auntie. A million dors is less." Master Fu just reminds his aunt that it''s time to pay him. He doesn''t really want to ask for cash from her. Who will put more than one million dors of cash at home?


    The cash in my aunt''s hand, he really can''t see it, it''s not enough for him to y with his friends for two days.


    Mrs. AI''s face is ck. "You want to leave me three million years ago, and it''s not enough to give you another one million?"


    What if she opened a bank?


    After she married AI''s family, her husband didn''t give her the economic power, just how much pocket money he gave her every month and what he wanted, he bought her. After her son took care of Ai Shi, she asked for several times more money from her son than before, and the money in her hand increased.


    But no matter how rich you are, my nephew always asks for money.


    Master Fu haggled: "Auntie, this kind of thing I do for you will be dead. I''m really known by master Mu San. I''m not guaranteed. Aunt, give me another three million yuan. After this, I won''t ask my aunt for money. "

 Chapter 2484

    <h4>Chapter 2484</h4>


    Mrs. AI frowned for a moment and said, "when it''s done, I''ll give you another three million yuan. This is thest time I''ll give you money. I don''t have much money in my aunt''s hand. You can take money with my aunt and do business with your father properly. "


    The nephew is far inferior to her son.


    Master Fu said with a smile, "Auntie, you ai family should have over 100 million assets, right? My old watch is in charge of thepany. You are his mother. How can you not have money? My aunt''s private house is worth tens of millions of money. "


    Mrs. AI smiled angrily: "there are not tens of millions. Do you want to raise tens of millions for me? All the assets of Aijia are over 100 million, including the real estate and cars. It''s true that we will print money when we open a bank. "


    "Besides, I''m not the only one who owns the AI family. There was a lot of money distributed there, and n could still have it."


    After so many years of hard work, she saved less than 30 million yuan for her private house. Now her nephew has knocked away millions of yuan, which is like cutting her flesh.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of beating n and driving him out of Ashley, Mrs. AI would not have given up so much private money to ask her nephew to do it.


    Young master Fu leaned over to Mrs. AI''s ear and whispered, "Auntie, if we seed this time, n will not be able to get up. Then my uncle will certainly die for him. Whether he can survive or not is unknown, let alone go of your family property. I really helped auntie. Can auntie give my little nephew 100000 yuan as pocket money?"


    He also made a gesture of counting money.


    Mrs. AI cut off the scissors and scared him to shrink his hand.


    "Get my wallet."


    Mrs. AI stared at the nephew and ordered.


    Young master Fu came to the sofa with a smile, picked up Mrs. AI''s LV bag from the sofa, and passed it to Mrs. AI.


    Mrs. AI took out her wallet from her bag, and then took out all the cash in it. If she didn''t count it, she put it all into master Fu''s hands. Then she hurried like a fly: "let''s go. There''s so much cash in aunt''s purse. Here you are. Take it for tea."


    Young master Fu is not satisfied. His aunt gave him this money. I don''t think it''s ten thousand yuan.


    "If you don''t leave again, you won''t get a cent until your unclees back." Mrs. AI put her bag aside and continued to nt her flowers.


    AI''s father just married her in those years. Because of her strong feelings, she wanted to take care of her mother''s family. AI''s father did his best. Now, when he is old, his feelings are not as strong as when he was young. AI''s father is not as strong as when he was with Fu''s family.


    If you let him know that young master Fu ising to ask for money, he must be unhappy. Maybe he won''t let hime to the door in the future.


    Young master Fu is still afraid of his uncle. Listening to Mrs. AI''s words, he put the money that Mrs. AI gave him into his trouser pocket and said to Mrs. AI, "Auntie, I''ll go back first and help you to keep an eye on the progress of things. As long as it''s done, I''ll inform you as soon as possible."


    Mrs. AI said yes.


    Master Fu whistled away.


    As soon as he left, Mrs. AI put down her scissors, took her bag, took out her mobile phone from her bag, and called her. To do this, she felt it was necessary to talk with her son. If her nephew could not deal with the aftermath, she could wipe the traces clean with his son''s ability.


    After listening to his mother''s words on the phone, all the people stood up and looked at the office door reflexively, making sure that the office door was tightly closed, and that n in the opposite direction could not see his reaction or hear what he said.


    "Mom, can you make him work?"


    AI Qi''s face was heavy. He didn''t like the old watch very much. He was a rascal. Every time he saw his sister, the old watch would stare at her directly. Neither brother nor sister liked him very much.


    However, it was his mother''s nephew. He had a cousin rtionship with them. Even if he had a watch of three thousand li, when his mother was still alive, he would not be able to deal with the Fu family. He had to get along well with them.


    "This kind of thing should be done by him. Don''t worry. What can be done is that we don''t show up. We just used the girl of Cheng''s family. When it happened, Mu''s family will only pursue Cheng Xiaoying, but they won''t think of us."


    AI Qi asked his mother carefully and thought for a while. He said, "there is a great chance to listen to the winner."


    "It''s natural," said Mrs. AI. n is going to that hotel to talk business today, isn''t he? At the same time, they used it together. At that time, he totally offended Mu''s family. If your father doesn''t clean him up, I won''t be named Fu. "


    Allen is really going to talk about business today. The ce is chosen by the customer.


    That hotel is not far away from thepany of the customer, and it''s a high-grade hotel, so the customer chose it.


    It really happened to make Mrs. AI happy. When she thought of stepping n under her feet once, Mrs. AI would like to buy a car of firecrackers to set off.


    Allen''s trend, of course, is what AI Qi told his mother. In Ai Shi, the younger brother is the general manager. Allen is very proud recently, but he is still a vice president. Thepany can be said to be controlled by AI Qi.


    "But, AI Qi, although your cousin knows a lot of little gangsters, he can help us with some unseen things. Let''s be careful. Now you can go to investigate without trace to see if your cousin has left any traces. Wipe them out quickly. If it doesn''t happen, the Mu family will be furious. It''s hard to guarantee that we won''t find them Come on. "


    In terms of information investigation, the Mu family is not really terrible. What''s terrible is the ER family and Ning family that make good friends with the Mu family.


    AI Qiben didn''t trust master Fu very much, but his mother asked him to do it. Whether he didn''t trust or was unhappy, he had to cut off his tail so as not to be suspected of their head.


    "I see, Ma, you should pretend to be indifferent, don''t ask about anything, just leave the rest to me." AI Qi lowmand.


    The mother and son talked on the phone for a while and then hung up.


    AI Qi thought that it would be a good thing for him if Mu Zhi and his wife both got the move, really split their hands, and also encumbered Allen.


    In this period of time, Allen seldom met with Cheng Xiaojun again, and he became a boyfriend and girlfriend with a rich family under the arrangement of his mother. However, AI Qi felt that his brother-inw didn''t really give up Cheng Xiaojun.


    His mother and son not only want to clean up Allen from AI''s family, annoy his father and lose his share of AI''s family property, but also destroy Allen and the rich family to break up and fight single all their lives.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know that her cousin had medicine hidden in her. She was going to climb the bed of Mozhi, cook raw rice and mature rice, let alone AI Qi, who were waiting to stab Allen again in the back.


    When he got off the bus, Cheng Xiaojun saw n by ident.


    Allen is in a dark blue suit, his leg injury ispletely recovered, and walking is no different from normal people. Because he took advantage of the momentum of the Mu family, even though he was still a vice president of Ai Shi, he had already won the favor of his father, which was a kind ofcency.


    Compared with the past, Cheng Xiaojun thinks Allen is much more handsome and mature.


    He was followed by a secretary, who was smart, slim, with a professional suit and a high bun.


    n should have just got off the bus. He took his secretary to the hotel. When Xiaojun saw him, he saw Cheng Xiaojun. Instinctively, he stopped.


    In the eyes of Cheng Xiaojun, now Ellen is more mature and calm than before, and looks much better. In Allen''s eyes, now Cheng Xiaojun is like a new man. He is full of courage but gentle. He is no longer the rude looking man and woman.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s short hair has been left for half a year and can be tied up.


    But today she didn''t tie her hair up, but spread it out. At a nce, she can be seen that she is a woman, and she is not as mistaken as a man as before. She is also wearing high-heeled shoes, with her height in the women''s pile is a leader, then wearing high-heeled shoes, followed by the car''s Mozhi seems to be short by her.

 Chapter 2485

    <h4>Chapter 2485</h4>


    Xiaojun''splexion is also very good. Her skin has turned a lot white. She is wearing light makeup. In Allen''s eyes, her lips are red and her teeth are white, and her face is delicate. There is a ne withplicated style on her neck. If it was Cheng Xiaojun, it would look ugly. Now she can make full use of jewelry to set off her nobility.


    Allen''s eyes are sharp, and he can see that Chu Xiaojun''s long finger is covered with a diamond ring. I don''t know if it''s rare to see him now or for other reasons. Allen thinks Cheng Xiaojun''s hands are whiter and more delicate than before.


    Looking at Cheng Xiaojun, Allen still has some bitterness in his heart. The person who changed her is mu Zhi, not Allen.


    She is to bloom her potential beauty.


    After getting out of the car, Mu Zhi immediately walked to Cheng Xiaojun''s side, took her hand and held it.


    The action silently proimed his ownership to Allen.


    Cheng Xiaojun is his intellectual wife.


    Allen''s mouth curved. It was a self mocking smile. In the past, Mu Zhi would not envy him or even defend him. Now, Mu Zhi likes to dere his ownership in front of him. Allen knows that it''s because of Mu Zhi''s love.


    Because there is love, so Mozhi bes hegemonic.


    Lifting his feet, n still walked towards the couple.


    He first said hello to the elders of Mu family, and finally came to Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Sanshao, Xiaojun, I didn''t expect to meet you here." n said hello with a smile.


    Cheng Xiaohui is a little worried. He stops at the door of the hotel and doesn''t leave. Zhang Xiao signals Mu Chen to pull him. When he looks over, Zhang Xiao says to him, "Xiaohui, you don''t have to worry. They are friends. It''s just a greeting. It''s normal."


    Cheng Xiaohui quickly covered up his worries with a smile. "Yes, Xiaojun and n have been friends for many years."


    Instead of looking at his sister, he invited everyone into the hotel.


    Anyway, my brother-inw is here.


    When Cheng Xiaoying saw n, she didn''t know what she thought, and kept shing her self righteous beautiful eyes.


    "Ellen, you''re here to talk business?" Cheng Xiaojun smiles back to Allen, and his secretary follows. She guesses that Allen shoulde here to talk business with people. It''s just a coincidence that he is in the right ce. "It''s almost new year''s day. Yourpany hasn''t had a holiday yet?"


    Mu Zhi has not reported back to thepany, even if it will take three days for mu group to take the annual leave.


    Muzhang, the president of thepany, doesn''t return to thepany. The man who is still busy in muzhang is poor Zhong Yang.


    n looked at Mu Zhi and asked with a smile, "three less holidays?"


    "Let it go." Quick answer.


    n smiled, and then answered Xiaojun positively: "President Li, who asked me toe here today to talk about business, wants to finalize the cooperation rtionship before, so I haven''t had a holiday yet, and we have talked about it almost. After signing the contract in these two days, I will start to take the annual leave."


    Cheng Xiaojun nods.


    She is very rxed now. The winter vacation ss of the martial arts school has also taken a vacation. During the winter vacation, she doesn''t need to continue her ss. She wakes up naturally every day. After waking up, she takes care of the flowers and nts, or practices a set of fist in the yard. asionally, she has a few moves with Mu Zhi.


    "Are you here for dinner today?" n asked tentatively, mainly because he saw the rtives of the Cheng family and the elders of the Mu family.


    He had a guess in his mind, but he wanted to make sure.


    Mu Zhi replied gently: "Mr. AI, the wedding date of Xiaojun and I is scheduled to be on the second day of March next year, when that time, you cane here and have a drink. It''s the day chosen by our two families today. When it''s time for dinner, we have booked Yajian here to have dinner together. At first, I met Mr. AI who also wanted to invite him to join us. When Mr. AI asked clients to talk about business, we would not be able to disturb Mr. AI. "


    n took a quick look at Cheng Xiaojun and caught the coyness on his face. He was slightly shocked, but he soon came back to his senses. He said with a smile to two people: "three little, Xiaojun, congrattions. On that day, I will definitely attend your wedding, get a cup of wine and drink, and also get a touch of joy."


    "Mr. AI remembers to bring your girlfriend here. We are so happy that you can invite us to have a drink earlier." Mu Zhi''s words are a subtle reminder to Allen that Allen is someone else''s boyfriend, and he can no longer stare at Xiaojun.


    nughs. "Sure."


    His girlfriend''s personality is not as good as Xiaojun''s. she is only three years younger than him. She is a leftover girl in her early 30s. She was too picky before, so she was old enough to pick her out. Finally, she became a boyfriend and girlfriend with n. The two elders also hope that they can get married early.


    "Three little, Xiaojun, my client is waiting inside. I''ll excuse you first, and invite you to dinner when I''m free some other day."


    Mu Zhi and Xiaojun said at the same time, "please help me."


    Ellen said goodbye to them with a smile, and turned to the hotel with his secretary.


    Take a step first, so as not to see Mu Zhi and Xiaojun''s loving, dazzling and heartbreaking.


    When Allen went far away, Xiaojun pulled Mozhi and said, "let''s go in, everyone is in."


    Mozhi looks at her and deliberately teases her: "don''t you look at it? Ellen is very happy recently. Everything is smooth. The whole person seems to be a few years younger and more handsome. Compared with me, he should be mature and calm... "


    Before he finished speaking, his back of hand was severely twisted by his own wife.


    Mozhi bares his teeth in pain.


    "If you want me toe out of the wall, just say, don''t turn around to test me." Cheng Xiaojun said angrily, "half a year, Mr. Mozhi, half a year, don''t you believe me?"


    She really has no love for Allen. She doesn''t believe that Mu Zhi can''t see it. This guy is in debt. He likes to stab her like this, because every time she teases her, she will show her heart to him. In fact, he changes his way to listen to her.


    "Well, it''s my fault. It''s funny. Of course I believe in my wife, a heart is all over me. " Mu Zhi, smiling, pulls up her hand, and affectionately kisses the back of her hand, which she pulls back.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiaojun takes the lead in going inside.


    There was no surprise that the couple came in sote.


    The meal has been ordered for a long time. When Mozhi and his wifee in, Cheng Xiaohui orders the waiter to serve.


    Cheng Xiaoying did not sit with Mu Zhi, the elder of Mu family.


    Cheng''s rtives are sitting in the other elegant room.


    There is no same elegant room, which makes Cheng Xiaoying extremely anxious. Sitting at the table, she looks restless.


    This taught her how to cure Mu Zhi?


    And even if she finds the chance to prescribe medicine to Mozhi, they will not sit in the same elegant room. When the medicine breaks out, she will not be able to follow Mozhi at the first time? With her guess, if Mu Zhi had taken the bait, he would definitely go to the bathroom to wash his cold face so as to make him sober.


    If she can find out that Moji is in the right ce at the first time, she can wait for Moji in the bathroom in advance.


    When she met n, Cheng Xiaoying had a new trick. She wanted topletely break Mu Zhi''s and Cheng Xiaojun''s way back. If she and Mu Zhi were together, Xiao Jun and n were together, Mu Zhi and Xiao Jun would have no way back.


    It would be better if the elders of the Mu family could leave in advance.


    However, she hasn''t even figured out how to do it now, let alone let the elders of Mu family leave in advance.


    "Xiaoying, what''s wrong with you? You always move around."


    Mrs. Cheng, who was sitting next to her daughter, found that her daughter was like a flea, and she couldn''t rest in her chair. She came up to her daughter and asked her in a low voice, "are youing to my aunt?"


    In Mrs. Cheng''s opinion, when we had a party, our aunt suddenly came. It was really hard for us to sit.


    Cheng Xiaoying blushed. Fortunately, her mother''s question was very quiet, and no one else noticed.


    "Mom, can you apany me to the bathroom?" Cheng Xiaoying decided to pull her mother into the water, and one more person to help her win.


    She also knows that her mother can''t see Cheng Xiaojun as well as she can. If it wasn''t for mu Zhi to warn her father, his father was afraid that Cheng''s family would go bankrupt, and his mother would be in trouble with Cheng Xiaojun.


    Mrs. Cheng thought that her daughter really came to her aunt. Well.


    Both mother and daughter left Yajian one before and one after, using going to the bathroom as an excuse.

 Chapter 2486

    <h4>Chapter 2486</h4>


    When she entered the bathroom, Cheng Xiaoying pulled her mother into a squatting position and closed the door. Mrs. Cheng understood that her daughter didn''te to her aunt, but wanted to talk to her.


    "What do you want to do to them, Xiaoying?" asked Mrs. Cheng in a low voice In her words, they refer to Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaoying whispered in her mother''s ear, "Mom, I want to cook mature rice with Muzhi. I''m ready for the medicine. You have to help me. I''m not good at it alone. There are too many people here today."


    And she and Moki are not in the same elegant room.


    Smell speech, Mrs. Cheng''s face is ck, stare at her daughter, seriously suspect that her daughter''s brain is in the water, too confused.


    "Mom, please help me. When I seed, I will be the third youngest grandmother of Mu family. Then you and dad will not have to look at Cheng Xiaojun''s face." Cheng Xiaoying ignores her mother''s dark face, takes her hand and shakes it constantly, asking her for help.


    Apart from the identity of Mu Zhi, Cheng Xiaoying is addicted to him. He is good-looking, tall and powerful. If she has such a husband, she will have a special face to take out.


    Not to mention that Mozhi is the third young master of Mojia.


    She has be a woman who admires wisdom and enjoys endless splendor and wealth.


    It can be seen from Cheng Xiaojun that the former brother and sister of Cheng Xiaojun had a lot of difficulties. Cheng Xiaohui almost died because he didn''t have money to rule his life. Because of Mu Zhi, the life of the two brothers and sisters changed dramatically.


    Even if it''s cousins, the blood rtionship is very close, but Cheng Xiaoying can''t do without jealousy.


    As soon as Cheng Xiaoying thought that she could be a woman of admiring wisdom, she was in a state of tion, dreaming about what kind of life she would have in the future, and her car would be changed. She would have to change several million yuan for one and buy more. Anyway, the Mu family had money.


    She also needs to buy a lot of famous brand bags and clothes. She wants to live a life of profligacy.


    Cheng Xiaojun just doesn''t know how to enjoy it. Cheng Xiaojun is only suitable for living in poverty.


    Mrs. Cheng looks at the daughter who is lost in her eyes and the child whoes out of her belly. She doesn''t know that her daughter has fallen into the dream of knitting by herself at the moment. Raising her hand, Mrs. Cheng wants to p her daughter in the face, but stops halfway.


    Later, they will go out for dinner, but they can''t leave finger marks on their daughter''s face. Atst, Mrs. Cheng pushes Cheng Xiaoying, and Cheng Xiaoying is pushed back and bumps into the door.


    "Mom?"


    Cheng Xiaoying returns to her mind from her dream. She looks at her mother in amazement. Maybe she doesn''t understand why she pushes her.


    "If I don''t want to go out for dinner, I''ll smoke the melon seeds." Mrs. Cheng lowered her voice and scolded.


    Cheng Xiaoying doesn''t understand. She looks angry and asks, "Mom, I''m your daughter. If you don''t help me, you still want to hit me?"


    "Don''t I help you? I''m angry that you don''t have brains. You also know that there are too many peopleing today. Don''t say that all the elders of the Mu family are here. Just because so many peoplee to the Zhou family, they can''t watch us calcte and Mu Zhi. The Zhou family also has marriageable girls. Do you think they will allow you to rece Cheng Xiaojun? If it can be reced, they will not arrange people for the Zhou family? "


    Mrs. Cheng is really pissed off by her daughter''sck of brains.


    The daughter was also spoiled by the couple.


    And the attraction of admiring wisdom is so great that her daughter''s mind is not clear.


    "But mom, if I miss today''s chance, it''s hard for me to have another chance." Cheng Xiaoying said wrongly, "Mu Zhi won''t give me another chance, let alone that bitch of Cheng Xiaojun. She is like a thief. Her fist is hard, and I dare note to her."


    Mrs. Cheng put down her anger. She didn''t want her daughter to take the ce of Cheng Xiaojun.


    She was warned several times by her husband, and her heart was full of anger, but she kept it under pressure.


    Looking at Cheng Xiaojun who is more and more beautiful and has more temperament, Mrs. Cheng doesn''t have a taste in her heart. She hates to destroy Cheng Xiaojun''s happiness by herself.


    "There will always be opportunities in the future. Xiaoying, listen to your mother. Don''t do anything today. There are too many people. The elders of Mu family are all human spirits. They have retired, but their influence is still great. You are too young to show your mind in front of them. It''s a trick. "


    Mrs. Cheng eased her tone and urged her daughter to do so.


    "What''s more, it''s hard for you to get in when Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun have strong feelings. After their wedding, their feelings will fade down after a long time, and then you will have a chance."


    Cheng Xiaoying said discontentedly, "what if they are feeling the same all their lives? Do you want me to wait all my life? Mom, I''m the same year as Cheng Xiaojun. It''s twenty-five this year. I can''t wait for many years. I''ll be old. "


    "Mom, help me find a way to see how I can not be found? Is it in wine or soup? "


    Cheng Xiaoying grabs her mother''s hand anxiously and asks anxiously. She makes it clear that she doesn''t want to wait any longer. "Mom, I don''t want to see Cheng Xiaojun be a bride who admires wisdom. I want to rece her position before their wedding. I want her to have nothing!"


    Mrs. Cheng once again shook off her daughter''s hand, raised her hand and thought of drawing a ear of melon seeds. Finally, she put down her hand and said angrily, "how many times have I told you, can''t you understand? It''s impossible today. They won''t drink wine. They have to drive. Soup, can you put the medicine into Mozhi''s soup bowl alone? It''s impossible. "


    "Xiaoying, listen to my mother''s advice and bear it first. There will always be a chance."


    Cheng Xiaoying is very discontented to toot the mouth.


    If mother doesn''t help her, who else can?


    "Mom, if Cheng Xiaojun dies, will Mu Zhi marry me because I''m her sister, whose name is only one word short, and I''m also the daughter of the Cheng family?"


    Mrs. Cheng''s face is white.


    Looking at the daughter with cruel intention in her eyes, Mrs. Cheng hurriedly took her daughter''s hand and said softly: "Xiaoying, don''t do stupid things. Killing people is to pay for their lives, and there is no way to stop it. Even if the n is very good, tianwanghui will be found one day. At that time, you have to pay for your life. You can''t get what you want. "


    Like her husband Cheng Zhiping, when she was doing serious business, she suspected that the money was too slow. She made some ck hearted friends and was taken to the road by others. Making money was fast and much, which made her worried all day long. She was afraid of the incident, the evidence being caught and her husband being sent to prison.


    Mrs. Cheng also knew that Cheng Zhiping was so obsequious with his niece and his wife. In fact, she just wanted to get the protection of the Mu family, even if she couldn''t hold it. If someone like the Mu family ran for them, they might live safely.


    However, Muzhi is very good at talking, but in fact, he is the least good at talking.


    Cheng Xiaojun is also a six parent.


    Mrs. Cheng thought of Cheng Xiaojun''s ruthlessness and hated her teeth. Even if they are sorry for Cheng Xiaojun''s brother and sister first, they are their rtives after all. They are still elders. Cheng Xiaojun refuses to help them when they are in trouble.


    As soon as she was persuaded by her mother, Cheng Xiaoying seemed to wake up, and the ruthlessness in her eyes disappeared without trace.


    In order to admire her wisdom, she just had the idea of spending money to sell Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Xiaoying, Mu Zhi has helped manage Mu''s group now. He doesn''t have as few social activities as Mu Zhang. He has to do them almost every night. After a year, you will go to work in ourpany, work with your father, and let your father take you with him when he goes to social activities. There will always be a chance to meet Mu Zhi. "


    Mrs. Cheng said nothing more. I think her daughter understands.


    Cheng Xiaoying''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, she can also work with her father. There is always a chance for her to meet someone who admires wisdom. If she does, she will have a chance to start.


    "That is to say, after the new year, you can bear it. The annual leave of Mu''s group is usually about half a month, which will soon pass." Seeing that her daughter seems to agree with her, Mrs. Cheng put her heart down a little bit. I''m afraid that her daughter is just going to climb the bed of admiring wisdom, and the rest are ignored.


    Cheng Xiaoying thought for a moment and said, "Mom, I want to work in Mu''s group."


    Now that Mu Zhi has joined Mu''s group, she has also entered. Two people in the samepany have more opportunities.

 Chapter 2487

    <h4>Chapter 2487</h4>


    "Mu''s group is not easy to enter, and you have no work experience. Even if Mu Zhi is your cousin, it''s hard to go through the back door." Mrs. Cheng took her daughter''s hand, pped her hands andforted her: "don''t think so much, let''s alsoe in for more than ten minutes. It''s time to go out, or your father will doubt it. Don''t think about it today. We''ll talk about it in a few years. "


    Then she opened the door and pulled her daughter out, whether she wanted to or not.


    When the mother and daughter left, the door beside them was opened, and Cheng Xiaojun came out of it.


    When she went out in the morning, she drank the tonic soup made by her mother-inw. When she arrived at Chengyi martial arts school, she also drank a lot of water. So shortly after entering the hotel, she went to the restroom. She said that she was still advanced in the restroom, but Cheng Xiaoying and her mother didn''t find out.


    Both the mother and daughter keep their voices low, afraid of being heard. If they don''t pay attention, they may not be able to hear what they say.


    It''s Cheng Xiaojun. Xiaojun''s martial arts practitioners have excellent hearing. Her father taught her when she was a child. She must have a good eye and ears.


    When listening to his aunt and cousin, Cheng Xiaojun listens to them, listening to them all.


    In front of the wash basin, Cheng Xiaojun turned on the tap, while washing his hands while sneering.


    Looking up at herself in the mirror, Xiaojun has to admit that she is really like someone else. No wonder her cousin is jealous of her, and even wants to kill her.


    For a moment, Cheng Xiaojun walked out as if nothing had happened.


    Because it''s not in the same elegant room, Cheng Xiaoying didn''t know that her cousin was in the bathroom just now.


    "Why have you been so long." Mu Zhi asked Xiaojun who sat down quietly, "is it ufortable?"


    Xiaojun also replied softly, "I have made up makeup in it."


    Mu Zhi''s eyes sweep to the bag behind Xiaojun. Xiaojun''s cosmetics are all in the bag. She just entered the bathroom empty handed. How could she make up?


    Knowing she''s lying, Moki doesn''t break it.


    The meal was a happy one, and there was no ident in the middle of it.


    Mu Zhi watches his wife carefully. Xiaojun hides it well. He can''t guess what she did in the bathroom just now.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiao and others first return to Mu''s home.


    Mu Zhi takes Cheng Xiaojun to go shopping.


    Many of Cheng''s rtives have been drinking too much, and they can only go home to have a rest.


    Even Cheng Xiaoying drank too much. She was bored and prepared carefully, but she couldn''t do it. She drank a lot of wine. She was so drunk that she asked her mother and brother to help her when she went out.


    In the afternoon, there was a drizzle in the sky.


    It''s already cold. It''s raining. It''s even colder.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Cheng Xiaojun could not help shrinking and said to Mu Zhi, "I knew it would rain, so we would stop shopping and go home with our parents for lunch break." In winter, it''s mostfortable to be in bed.


    "The temperature here is eight or nine degrees. We all feel very cold. If we go to the north, we can''t stand it. I''m afraid we can''t sleep."


    Cheng Xiaojun hasn''t had a chance to see the snow in the north.


    Just thinking about the temperature in T City, she felt very cold. If she went to the north, she could not stand it.


    "It''s warm in the north." Mu Zhi gets out of the car with a big umbre, opens the umbre, goes to Xiaojun''s side, takes her close, and the couple walks forward with the umbre. "The lowest temperature this morning is three degrees."


    Last night, there was a little snow. At about 9 o''clock in the morning, the little snow would meltpletely.


    Rao is so. It''s snowing in the circle of friends.


    "Want to see the snow?" Mozhi looks at the women around him. He looked down at the pair of high-heeled shoes under her feet. In the past, she didn''t like wearing high-heeled shoes. Her character was a careless person, walking with wind, wearing high-heeled shoes, she didn''t even walk.


    But with him for a while, she forced herself to get used to high heels.


    For him, she has changed a lot.


    Mozhi''s heart is warm.


    "Yes." Cheng Xiaojun replied immediately.


    For southerners, they always think it''s fun to snow. They can make snowmen and snowballs, but many southerners haven''t seen real snow. Cheng Xiaojun is one of thousands of people who have never seen real snow.


    "I''ll book a ticket after shopping. Let''s go to see the snow and go to the coldest city."


    Cheng Xiaojunughs: "there are dozens of degrees below zero. We go there, and we have to wear quilts when we go out. I heard that when we go there, our mobile phones will be too cold to turn on."


    She suggested: "let''s change ces. Even if I''m strong and hardy than the average person, after all, I''m a southerner. I''ve gone to ces where there are dozens of degrees below zero. I can''t stand it. There are more ces where there''s snow. Let''s choose a city that has both snow and many scenic spots. Let''s take a walk."


    Just in time, it''s winter vacation.


    Xiaojun also wants to have a good time and give herself a holiday.


    Now she has no children. When the couple are in a strong rtionship, it''s sweetest to y.


    After having a child, it''s not so free to go out. Even if you have a baby sitter at home, you''ll miss your children when you''re a mother away from home. Anyway, her sisters inw are carrying the baby in their belly now. They can''t go anywhere.


    "well, you has the final say."


    Mu Zhichong dotes on her cheek and kisses her. Xiaojun shrinks and says, "Mu Zhi, let''s walk on the street now. People areing and going. You should be serious."


    Sound falls, Mu Zhi pastes again, unexpectedly is to bite on her lips forcibly.


    "You really punish people who can''t remember the lesson a hundred times and say you want to call me husband." Mu Zhi clenches her hand. Her hand is always colder than his. Now when shopping, she will take her to buy some warm gloves, scarves and hats. If she wants to see the snow, these are necessary. Otherwise, she will suffer frostbite.


    Xiaojun doesn''tck these things, but she doesn''t wear gloves when she goes out, so Muzhi wants to buy new ones for her.


    After listening to Mu Zhi, Cheng Xiaojun is speechless.


    Mu Zhi then beckoned her to look at the young people around him and said softly, "you see that other people are closer than us. We are husband and wife. They are not necessarily husband and wife."


    Cheng Xiaojun is speechless again.


    He can always find an excuse for stealing incense.


    "Xiaojun, do you trust me?"


    Asked Mu Zhi suddenly.


    Cheng Xiaojun picked up his eyebrows and looked at him. With a clear face, he said, "why don''t I trust you?"


    He is her husband, and she naturally believes him.


    No matter the mother-inw or the third aunt, they have taught her the way to get along with husband and wife. They always say that husband and wife should understand each other, trust each other, and know how to think in other''s ce, so that the husband and wife can be harmonious and not prone to conflict.


    Mu Zhi snorted.


    Cheng Xiaojun is upset. When he hums like this, he is satirizing her for lying.


    "Mozhi, what are you humming? Doubt my lies? "


    Cheng Xiaojun asked.


    Mu Zhi stops in front of a luxurious shop and puts away his umbre. He looks at Xiaojun knowingly. "You have something to hide from me. If you don''t want to tell me, you don''t trust me."


    Cheng Xiaojun blinks. What is she hiding from him?


    "Let''s go in and have a look. I''ll buy you two pairs of gloves. It''s better to wear them in cold weather." Mu Zhi doesn''t force Xiaojun to tell the truth, holding an umbre in one hand and holding Xiaojun''s hand in the other, and pulling her into the shop.


    Cheng Xiaojun is still thinking about what he meant in his words.


    She absolutely trusts Mu Zhi, but she doesn''t talk to Mu Zhi about some things, because she can handle them well and doesn''t feel that she has to talk to Mu Zhi about everything. Even if the three aunts make sense, the couple trust and understand each other, she feels that they still need to leave each other free space, and can''t force each other to tell the other everything, there is no secret at all Confidential.


    Mu Zhi is a careful man. Cheng Xiaojun thinks he is not as careful as him.


    After entering the store, Mu Zhi starts to help Xiaojun pick up the gloves. Instead, Xiaojun is walking behind him like a puppet. When he asks her to try on the gloves, she tries them on. After that, she looks like a puppet again.


    What does Mozhi mean?


    He just snorted. He was very concerned about that.


    But Xiaojun couldn''t remember that he had done something to make him care.

 Chapter 2488

    <h4>Chapter 2488</h4>


    "Wife, how about this scarf?" Mu Zhi picks a scarf and turns to ask for his wife''s advice. Seeing that his wife is still thinking, he is a little funny. He helps her tie the scarf and says, "still thinking? When you were in the hotel, you went to the bathroom for too long and didn''t bring your bag. "


    Cheng Xiaojun: It turned out to be that!


    "What''s the matter with me going to the bathroom without my bag?" With so many family members present, she didn''t have to worry about the bag being stolen, so she didn''t take it to the bathroom.


    Muzhi tied her scarf with a beautiful knot. Seeing her, she still didn''t respond and poked her head funny, "what do you remember in your head? When I say that, you haven''t even figured out where your loopholes are. "


    Cheng Xiaojun pats the hand that he pokes her in the head, is disgusted by him she is stupid, she says a little angrily: "I am more stupid than you, I am so stupid you still want me?"


    Mozhi sighs helplessly. He doesn''t think she''s stupid. She''s angry.


    "Smart or stupid, I want you." "What do you think of this scarf?" Moki said gently


    "It''s OK. There''s already a lot in the family."


    "But you don''t wear a scarf or gloves when you go out."


    Cheng Xiaojun sips her mouth. She forgets. Plus, sitting in the car, there is no cold wind. She never thought he would take her shopping. He seems to be the one who caused her cold.


    However, by the wrong topic of Mu Zhi, Xiaojun no longer points to the stupid topic.


    Mu Zhi helped her to pick out another several scarves of different colors, and then asked the clerk to help him pack up the other scarves, and let her surround the one she was around.


    "Don''t buy so much." The scarf around his neck is warm, and Cheng Xiaojun is reluctant to untie it. Just surround it like this.


    Mu Zhi just looked at her deeply and didn''t answer. Xiaojun knew that it was useless for him to say more.


    "I don''t have makeup, and I don''t know how you do it." Mu Zhi suddenly added another sentence.


    Xiaojun, who had already been distracted, immediately understood where her loopholes were when he heard this. She red at Muzhi for several times, as if ming him for his carefulness.


    Mozhiughs to pay.


    After carrying the bag, he turned around and walked to Xiaojun. He habitually held her by one hand and led her to the outside. The gentle voice blew into Xiaojun''s ear like a warm wind: "give you some time to consider whether to continue to hide from me or to confess to me."


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at him.


    He smiles.


    Xiaojun looked at his smiling face, but suddenly spelled "smiling tiger" in his mind.


    The three young masters of the Mu family count Mu Zhi as the most gentle and honest, but this is superficial. Xiaojun thinks that there is cunning in his body, which is only rarely revealed.


    After he joined Mu group, he gradually became familiar with all the affairs. He was no longer the gentle and honest master Mu San. Cheng Xiaojun had heard about Mu Zhi in the business world privately. He said that he was not inferior to Mu Hao, but a little weaker than Mu Zhang. In time, he was able to support Mu group.


    Cheng Xiaojun thinks that his man and his brother-inw Zhong Yang are very simr. They are both warm and jade like in appearance. In fact, they are smiling tigers.


    Mu Zhi lets her look at him.


    He also likes her to stare at him, because when she looks at him, her attention is focused on him, and no one else can separate her attention.


    "Bell..."


    Mu Zhi''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    He is holding things in one hand and holding Xiaojun''s hand in the other hand. After the cell phone rings, Xiaojun has to let go of her hand. Xiaojun considerately wants to help him hold things, but it''s just a few scarves, which are not heavy, but Mozhi doesn''t let her hold them.


    Xiaojun''s strength is great, and Mu Zhi knows it, but he just doesn''t want her to take things, which makes him useless.


    He wanted to be her backer, his shelter, the blue sky that covered her.


    The phone is from Er Xiaofeng.


    Mu Zhi asked anxiously without waiting for Xiaofeng to open his mouth: "little brother, is Lin Yisheng?"


    Lin Yi''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and her actions are rather inconvenient. Every day, she just goes for a walk, even watering the flowers. Er Xiaofeng doesn''t do it for her, and Lin Yao takes care of all the flowers in the garden. Anyway, during the winter vacation, Lin Yao also has time.


    During thebor examination, the doctor said that Lin Yi was pregnant with twins and would soon have them, which means that the family members should be prepared in advance, so that the children would not report in advance, which would make everyone busy.


    Er Xiaofeng, on the other end of the phone, said quietly, "not so fast. Do you have time toe over for dinner in the evening? Come here with sister-inw three. Brother Peng and uncle Hao are here. This year, they are all celebrating the new year in the celebrity garden. "


    After their marriage, Zhan Peng and Ling Yue seldome back for the new year. Even if theye back, they also go back to B city to apany their aunt.


    This year, because Lin Yi''s stomach is too big, the ER family gave up the n of returning to the headquarters for the new year and wanted to stay in the celebrity garden.


    Therefore, Linghao and Zhanpeng will fly over with their wives and children, and their families will all be able to spend a hot and noisy year in the celebrity garden.


    Ling Hao and Cheng Aifeng often fly to T city. After all, Cheng Aifeng''s mother''s home is also here. However, Zhan Peng and Ling Yue seldome here. Now they are all here. Er Xiaofeng informs all the brothers to go to the Celebrity Garden for dinner in the evening. It''s also a gathering.


    "They''re all here? Well, I''ll take your sister-inw with meter. "


    Muzhi heard that Zhanpeng and Linghao are all here. They are very happy. Zhanpeng and Linghao are several years older than him. Because they used to like their elder sister Muya, they are very good to his younger brothers. Even if they meet a lot less, in Muzhi''s heart, those brothers are very important.


    "You don''t need to bring gifts. There''s nothingcking in our celebrity garden. Juste and eat with your mouth." Er Xiaofeng is afraid that when two peoplee over, they will send arge package of gifts to them. He tells them in advance.


    He would also like to share some of the specialties brought back by Zhan Peng and his wife with his brothers.


    "Yes, we can go there without ceremony." Mu Zhi said with a smile, "I''ll go shopping with your three sister-inw outside. After shopping, I''ll go directly to the celebrity garden. Are Cheng Xuan and Jin Xuaning here too? "


    Ning Jinxuan and Yunjing are still on their honeymoon. They only say they wille back to celebrate the new year with their families. They don''t say what date they wille back.


    Ning Chengxuan and Yun Zheng are in T city.


    "Brother Jinxuan can''te back. Anyway, brother Peng will celebrate the new year here. There is plenty of time to get together. Brother Chengxuan and sister Yunzhenge here. Third brother, go shopping slowly. I''ll call brother Tianzhao again. " Er Xiaofeng said and hung up first.


    Put the mobile phone back into his pocket, Mu Zhi said to Xiaojun with a smile, "I have a brother you haven''t seen. Now he''s here. Let''s go to Celebrity Garden for dinner after shopping, and introduce my brother to you by the way."


    Cheng Xiaojun is very surprised to ask: "and I have not seen the brother?"


    She knew that Mu Zhi''s brothers, except that Er Xiaofeng was smaller than him, were all older than him, and she had seen all of them. She thought that there were only a few, but she didn''t expect another one.


    "Well, it''s brother Zhanpeng. Oh, his name is longpeng. He''s uncle Er''s adopted son and the owner of the dragon family. I''ll tell you his story in detail when he''s free."


    Cheng Xiaojun said, "your brothers are all dragons and phoenixes." Thest one she didn''t see was also the head of a certain family. They were really all distinguished.


    Mu Zhi nodded approvingly, "all of them are distinguished, just about me."


    Cheng Xiaojun stopped talking directly.


    He almost?


    The third young master of the Mu family has a very high gold content.


    If he is poor, he can''t find a good one.


    However, it seems thatpared with his brothers, he is, well, really poor.


    When passing by a clothing store, Cheng Xiaojun inadvertently sees a woman. She thinks she is familiar with her eyes, but passes by at a nce. She can''t remember who she is, so she stops.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhi saw that she stopped and looked straight at a clothing store. The size of the clothing store was notrge, but it was exquisitely decorated and gorgeous. I think the clothes inside were not cheap. In fact, the shops in this street sell nothing cheap.


    "I seem to see acquaintances." Cheng Xiaojun left a word and walked to the clothing store without Mu Zhi''s hand.

 Chapter 2489

    <h4>Chapter 2489</h4>


    Mu Zhi is suspicious. Hurry up.


    Xiaojun enters the store.


    "Wee to - Mu sanshao grandma?" The woman in the shop showed a professional smile when Xiaojun came in, but before she finished speaking, she was surprised to see who wasing in.


    "Miss Gu?"


    After seeing each other clearly, Cheng Xiaojun also remembered the identity of the other party. Her former rival looked forward to it.


    I didn''t expect that it would be Cheng Xiaojun. Her face is a little embarrassed, because she is not a guest now, but the owner of this clothing store.


    Xiaojun also saw it and asked: "this shop is opened by Miss Gu?"


    Looking back at Mu Zhi, who came in behind, Mu Zhi only felt familiar to her, but could not remember who she was. When looking forward to smiling at him, he just nodded his head, which was a response, but he was searching for her: who is this woman?


    "I did." The embarrassment of looking forward to is cleared. It''s not a shame to open a shop. She doesn''t need to drill a hole in the ground when she meets an acquaintance. Cheng Xiaojun is not her friends either. After the bankruptcy of her family, her once close friends are estranged from her.


    After learning that her former Miss Gu had opened a small clothing store, those girlfriends even formed a group to criticize her, tried more than ten sets of clothes in her store, but didn''t buy another one, saying that the clothes she sold could not match their noble identity.


    I didn''t expect that those friends who had been close to me would still be sarcastic even if they didn''t pull her when she was down.


    The clothes in her shop belong to the middle and high-end ones. How can they not afford them? Do they think they are the daughter of Mojia? It used to be worse than she expected.


    People, only in the face of great difficulties or depression, can we know those people around us, who are real friends, and who are flesh and wine friends.


    Cheng Xiaojun and Gu pan used to be rivals in love, but they believed that Xiaojun would not fall for her.


    "My family is bankrupt. My father can''t bear the blow. I''m sick. Now I''m still lying in the hospital. My mother takes care of him every day. All the money in my family has been used to pay off the debt. The vi I used to live in has also been sold out. Our cars have also been sold out." There was only a car of tens of thousands yuan that she had bought back.


    Look forward to generously tell Cheng Xiaojun that they are bankrupt.


    Because a few months ago, she gave up trying to rob Mu Zhi with Cheng Xiaojun. Without the help of Mu''s family, Gu''s family eventually broke the property.


    Now, I live by looking forward to opening this clothing store to earn money. The pressure is great, and my life has be bitter. But I don''t regret that I gave up Mozhi, because Mozhi doesn''t belong to her.


    In the past six months, she has heard about the news of Mu Zhichong''s wife.


    The father in the hospital bed always scolds her. She didn''t listen to him at the beginning. She didn''t climb the bed of Mozhi by any means, which made his Gu family broke the property and fell into the world from heaven. She is no longer a rich man.


    Her mother also med her for missing Mu Zhi. If she could let go of all her dignity and push Cheng Xiaojun away, she would not go bankrupt. She would also look forward to the person who was adored by Mu Zhi.


    Looking forward to letting her parents scold her, now her life pressure is very big, but she''s honest, don''t bear the name of junior.


    Cheng Xiaojun sympathizes with her, and then takes a little care: "is your father OK?"


    A few months ago, looking forward to looking for Xiaojun, Xiaojun still thought that if looking forward to letting her out of Mozhi, she would beat her up with a fist. Later, looking forward to apologizing to her, blessing her and Mozhi, and saying that she would not pester Mozhi again.


    At that time, Cheng Xiaojun thought he was very lucky. He met a rival with a little conscience. He didn''t keep pestering and admiring her.


    Unexpectedly, in a few months, my family went bankrupt.


    Xiaojun, who can''t think of admiring wisdom and cleverness, now wants to understand the real intention of looking forward to pestering him. Maybe he doesn''t have much love for him, but he just wants to pull his ownpany.


    Looking forward to inviting two people to sit down and have a cup of tea, while making tea, sheughed at herself: "my father can also curse, very good."


    Every time she goes to the hospital, her father can call her bloody.


    Looking forward to thinking, my father''s illness should be a heart attack.


    Cheng Xiaojun sat down and looked around the store. The store is not big in this street, but the rent is certainly not cheap. The flow of people in the street is quiterge. It''s hard to say whether the business is good or not.


    "Three little grandma, please have tea."


    I look forward to handing one of the cups of tea to Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Miss Gu, don''t call me grandma San Shao, just call me Xiaojun. We are acquaintances." Cheng Xiaojun said as he took the tea.


    Gu pan smiles and hands another cup of tea to Mu Zhi. Mu Zhi takes over and thanks politely. Now he has thought of who is looking forward to. Mu Zhi knows of course about the bankruptcy of his family. Even if he didn''t tell Xiaojun, he doesn''t think it necessary to say.


    "How is business?" Xiaojun took a sip of hot tea and asked for a look.


    Looking forward to the smile is a little astringent, shook his head, said: "maybe I used to be the daughter of the family, one day down, even if they came to shop in my shop, they do not buy things, or sympathize with me, or satirize me, the guests rarelye to me, I do not know if they deliberately engage in ghosts."


    Once a friend in her soul, but also down the drain, looking forward to be able to see through the warmth and cold of human feelings.


    Cheng Xiaojun frowned. "They? Were you an enemy or a friend? "


    "Friend, several are good friends."


    Cheng Xiaojun stops talking.


    She is also a person who has experienced the warmth and coldness of human feelings. She can understand and experience the feeling of looking forward to.


    At the corner of his eyes, he noticed that Mu Zhi was only looking for tea, and he didn''t speak to Mu Zhi without saying a word. Cheng Xiaojun quietly kicked Mu Zhi with his feet.


    Mu Zhi, who is drinking tea, immediately looks at her and kicks her back quietly.


    Cheng Xiaojun is speechless. He thought she was flirting with him?


    She put down her tea cup, reached to Mu Zhi''s ear and whispered, "honey, it''s new year''s Eve. Shall we buy some new clothes for the new year? You can help me choose some suits. I like to wear the clothes you gave me. The clothes in Miss Gu''s shop are very good. "


    Looking forward to the business is not good, and close to the new year, looking forward to the sadness between the eyebrows, let Cheng Xiaojun think of his former self.


    When her parents died and her brother was ill, she had to worry about new year''s money.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t hate to look forward to it. When he learns that his family is bankrupt and that his friend has fallen, Xiaojun sympathizes with him and wants to help him look forward to buying some clothes here.


    Mu Zhiding looks at her.


    Xiaojun''s meaning is clear.


    From the time she received the certificate to now, she rarely asked him to send her things. Of course, he was too considerate. He had bought a lot of things for her for a long time, and now she has nothing missing.


    I didn''t expect that in order to help my former rival, Xiaojun offered to ask him to help her choose some clothes.


    Mu Zhi asked her softly, "do you forget what she had to do with you?"


    "I haven''t forgotten, but she''s a good person, at least not like my cousin." Cheng Xiaojun lowered his voice and urged him: "go and help me to choose some sets. Choose the expensive ones."


    Mu Zhichong smiled and said, "OK."


    Since his wife doesn''t remember revenge, he can''t remember it, and there''s no revenge to remember. In fact, he knew Gu Panxian, but at that time, he didn''t know that Gu pan was happy with him, or that he wanted to help Gu through the difficulties with the help of Mu family.


    I hope I have a little affection for himter, and I''ve been able to make a crisp decisionter.


    A sober man.


    Well, since your wife wants to help a former rival, you can get wisdom from your wife.


    So, Mu Zhi pretends to be bored and gets up to look at the clothes.


    Looking forward to also hired a clerk, the clerk saw Mu Zhi was looking at the clothes, then followed Mu Zhi and kept selling the clothes, hoping to sell one or two today.


    If the business still hasn''t improved, the shop assistant wants to quit. If she continues to work here, she''s worried that the young female boss won''t be able to pay.


    "Xiaojun, you don''t have to." I''m looking forward to being a smart person. When Mu Zhi goes to look for clothes, she will know what the little couple said just now. She appreciates Xiaojun, but she doesn''t want to ept her help.

 Chapter 2490

    <h4>Chapter 2490</h4>


    "I believe I can make it." Look forward to say firmly.


    If she can''t get along in this street, she will transfer her shop and go to other ces to continue to open a shop. It''s just selling low-end clothes. That way, she can avoid her friends in the past and maybe make the business better.


    At the beginning, I chose to open a shop in this street. I look forward to thinking that with my past poprity, business will not be bad. Who knows She''s miscalcted.


    Cheng Xiaojun echoed her words: "I also believe you can get better. It''s ten days before the new year''s Eve. Our husband and wife haven''t bought the new clothes for the new year''s Eve. Today''s shopping is to buy some new clothes. When I came in, I saw that the clothes in your shop were not bad, so I bought them here. I didn''t mean to help you. "


    I watched Xiaojun for several minutes.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s excuse was so eloquent that he could understand that Xiaojun was helping her.


    Even if Mozhi often apanies his wife to go shopping, the clothes of the couple are made in Lu''s house.


    "Thank you, Xiaojun."


    Thank you sincerely.


    No longer refuse Xiaojun to buy her clothes to help.


    It''s almost new year''s day. She hasn''t yet paid the staff. Her father asked her to leave the hospital for the new year. She had to pay the hospitalization fee before she could leave the hospital. She really needs money.


    When her family went bankrupt, her personal savings were all used to invest in the store, and she also paid off part of her family''s debts. The business of the clothing store was not very good. In order to turn around, she had started to sell off her previous jewelry.


    I look forward to sighing in my heart.


    Since she has memory, she has been ady of great fortune, and she has never experienced such a difficult experience.


    But it can also help her grow rapidly in a difficult situation.


    Cheng Xiaojun smiled and said, "Miss Gu, you don''t have to thank me. It''s a fair deal between us. I''ll give you money and you''ll give me clothes. No one owes them."


    Look forward to also smile, make so many friends, in the end it is not as good as the original enemy.


    After wandering around the clothing store, Mu Zhi picked out a dozen of the most expensive ones and asked the clerk to help him pack them.


    Looking forward to getting up and going over, he asked with concern, "mousei, don''t you want Xiaojun to try?" Don''t worry about buying it that doesn''t fit?


    Mu Zhi didn''t reply. Cheng Xiaojun hurriedly answered and said, "don''t try. He knows my three sides. Since I married him, he bought all my clothes." He bought even her intimate clothes.


    Xiaojun still remembers that when he first received the intimate clothes he bought for her, his face was redder than the red underwear he bought for her.


    Look forward to the eyes of envy, but not envy.


    I''ve known for a long time that Mu''s men are excellent and dote on his wife, but she doesn''t have such a good life.


    "Master Mu is really a good husband."


    Looking forward to praising Mu Zhi, seeing that Mu Zhi never answers, knowing that Mu Zhi does not want to talk to her, thinking of his previous entanglement with Mu Zhi, looking forward to relief, Mu Zhi is afraid. So, she came again, apanied Xiaojun to have tea, and let the clerk help Mu Zhi pack the clothes.


    "Xiaojun, you will be very happy." Look forward to sincerely said.


    Cheng Xiaojunughs, many people say so, she also thinks so.


    Looking forward to the clothes in the shop also have men''s clothes, Mu Zhi didn''t help himself to select several sets of clothes. When the clerk packed a dozen sets of clothes, he came to his original position and sat down. His ck eyes began to stare at Xiaojun. Only Xiaojun understood the deep meaning in his eyes.


    It''s nothing more than to ask Xiaojun to help him choose some clothes.


    He gave all the money. What''s the difference?


    But Xiaojun still helped him to pick out some clothes.


    When he came out of the looking shop, Mu Zhi was carrying arge bag on both sides of his hand. Xiaojun wanted to help him several times, but he refused to let him. He whispered, "you think it''s your strength?"


    Cheng Xiaojun can''tugh or cry. She loves him.


    It''s a kindness that never pays off.


    He also misunderstood that she wanted topete with him.


    "Miss Gu, don''t send it." Cheng Xiaojun failed to take the bag from Mu Zhi ''.


    I look forward to stopping at the door and waving goodbye to the couple.


    "Miss Gu, if you need help in the future, you cane to me. I will help you if I can." Cheng Xiaojun walked a few steps and then turned to look forward to said.


    Look forward to smile, deliberately tease her: "you are not afraid that I will pester the third young master again?"


    Cheng Xiaojun believes: "you didn''t care about Mozhi because of love, but for yourpany. Before you can put it down,ter, you will not do it again, I believe you


    Until now, how could she not know the reason why she was obsessed with wisdom before looking forward?


    "Xiaojun, thank you for your trust!"


    I was really moved by Cheng Xiaojun.


    Not only helped her so much in disguise, but also trusted her so much.


    Her former good friends are not as good as her former rivals.


    Looking forward to standing at the door has been watching Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun go away.


    There is still a drizzle in the sky. Mu Zhi carries packed clothes on both sides. Cheng Xiaojun is the umbre supporter. From behind, the husband and wife are generally tall. Although there are no birds, it makes people think that the husband and wife are well matched.


    When I first knew that Cheng Xiaojun was the wife of Mu Zhi, I thought that Cheng Xiaojun was not worthy of Mu Zhi.


    I''ve changed my mind since I''ve moved. When I see you again, I look forward to changing my mind.


    Maybe Xiaojun doesn''t have the face of Qingcheng, but her heart and nature, however, are liked by Muzhi.


    Even looking forward to begin to appreciate Xiaojun.


    "I can''t believe you are so broad-minded. You take care of your rival''s business." Looking forward to feeling thousands of, Mozhi do not know, he is joking around the umbre woman.


    Cheng Xiaojun deliberately said, "do you know that I am more generous than you now? It''s not like you, a man of seven feet. His heart and eyes are as small as needles. No matter how small they are, they can''t get through. "


    Mozhi smile.


    If he didn''t fall in love with her, he didn''t know that he would have such a stingy side.


    "If Miss Gu, like my cousin, knew that her family was bankrupt, I would certainlyugh at her, but she was not Xiaoying. At first, she approached you for herpany. Later, she knew that we were husband and wife. Didn''t she take the initiative to quit? She would rather watch herpany go bankrupt than pester you. Moreover, although she is pestering you, she has not used the method which cannot see the light to you or to me. "


    Just looking forward to the bankruptcy of his ownpany, rather than pestering Mozhi as a third party, Cheng Xiaojun forgives her generously, and will not fall down at this time.


    "Recently, is there a party to attend?" Cheng Xiaojun suddenly asked.


    Mozhi looks at her and asks, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you thest to go to parties? " Willing to apany him to social activities, that is the temptation of food.


    "If there is a party, we will wear the clothes bought from Miss Gu''s shop to the party. Every time we go to the party, our women''s topic is nothing more than clothes, jewelry, bags and cosmetics. It just tells you that the clothes you and I wear are bought in Miss Gu''s shop."


    Mu Zhi''s ck eyes twinkled, "indirectly tell everyone that you need to cover up and look forward to?"


    Cheng Xiaojun giggled, "I don''t have the ability to cover her, but I told Miss Gu''s friends indirectly, don''t bully people too much, don''t help them, at least don''t fall into the trap. They used to be flesh and blood friends anyway."


    Mu Zhi thought for a moment and said, "there is no party next to the new year''s Eve, but if you want, we can have a party at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even then, it''s better to go to other people''s homes and be lively. It''s better to be quiet in your own home. "


    The sound falls, Mu Zhiughs.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s face is slightly red.


    "Is there anything else you want to buy? How many skincare products do you want to buy? "


    Muzhi changed the subject.


    "No, I don''t want anything now."


    "Who said that? Youck one."


    Cheng Xiaojun did not understand and asked, "what do Ick?" She is really in need of nothing now, which reminds her of a saying often heard in the workce: better to do well than to marry well.


    Muzhi pasted it and whispered in her ear, "youck a child."


    Cheng Xiaojun opens his mouth, but has nothing to say.


    She''s really short of a child.


    Unfortunately, both husband and wife are in good health and harmonious life. There is no movement in her stomach. It can only be said that the fate with her child has not arrived. When the fate arrives, she will be pregnant.


    Xiaojun is not in a hurry. He has always let it go.

 Chapter 2491

    <h4>Chapter 2491</h4>


    The gate of the celebrity garden is open, and carse in and out from time to time.


    The open parking lot inside is almost full.


    Lin Yi sat under the pavilion, with a small quilt covering her legs. It was used for the baby after birth. Er Xiaofeng used it to cover her first.


    The swelling of her legs made it inconvenient for Lin Yi to walk.


    Ling Yue and Cheng Aifeng are sitting beside each other. Their sight falls on Lin Yi''s bulging stomach from time to time. Although they are mothers, they are still worried and distressed when they look at Lin Yi at the moment.


    "Lin Yi, is it cold? Let''s go back to the house. " Even if you wear thick clothes, but today''s temperature is very low. Now it''s raining and blowing a little wind. It''s even colder.


    Ling Yue worries that Lin Yi is cold.


    "Not cold,ter. Go back to the house. I''m afraid I can''te out today. " Lin Yi really doesn''t feel cold. Her clothes are warm. Er Xiaofeng takes the quilt for the child to cover her legs.


    Recently, she wanted toe out and walk around. Without the support of Er Xiaofeng, her aunt wouldn''t let her out.


    It''s rare that there are many people here today. My aunt is surrounded by Lingyue''s children and Lingbao. She can''t be separated from her mind. She can sit here for a while.


    "It''s really hard to see you like this." Said Cheng Aifeng sympathetically.


    Lin Yi touched his stomach and smiled happily. "It''s OK to be bitter now. When two babies are born, I can rx."


    There are many people in the family. After the birth of the child, people take care of it. Lin Yi can really rx.


    "Mom."


    Ling Yue''s son led his sister, and Ling Bao together, three little guys came to the pavilion, little sister while walking called mother.


    Several mothers under the pavilion are looking for prestige.


    Lingyue''s daughter is very simr to Zhanpeng, and Zhanpeng is a handsome boy, so the little girl is particrly beautiful. Zhanpeng is a daughter ve, and regards her daughter as an eye bead.


    As soon as the little girl came, she bought all people''s hearts. Everyone regarded her as a treasure.


    Even erdonghao held her.


    Lingyue didn''t go out, she still sat, waiting for her son to lead her daughter in. It was cold and the little girl was dressed like dumplings. She was a little girl who would walk and talk soon. When she left her brother''s hand and ran to Lingyue, she swayed like a little penguin.


    When her daughter is near, Ling Yue opens her arms to pick up her daughter who is running near and let her sit in her arms.


    Cheng Aifeng was envious and teased the little girl. She said to Ling Yue, "this time you''re back. You stay here for a long time. Don''t go back too soon. Otherwise, you can leave the little girl here. I''ll take it for you. I''ll get angry with your daughter. Maybe I can add another daughter for your brother."


    Cheng Aifeng has been recuperating her body since she gave birth to her second child. Now her body has been recuperating, but she is not pregnant again.


    She hasn''t given up giving birth to a second child.


    Lennon''s second child is about to be born.


    Lennon''s second child was a son. Cheng Aifeng didn''t know that Lennon regretted secretly getting pregnant. She wanted to have a daughter, but muhao told her that she had another one with a handle.


    Muzhang doesn''t matter. As long as his mother and son are safe, of course, if he is a daughter, he will be more happy.


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "she''s her father''s life. It''s impossible to leave her for a day. We don''t want to go back."


    Cheng Aifeng holds the little girl, kisses and kisses, coaxes the little girl to call her aunt.


    "Aunt."


    The little girl was coaxed to call her aunt. She was so happy that she kissed her baby face again and again. Lin Yi said with a smile, "don''t make people''s mouth water."


    She also likes this beautiful little girl. She wants to hug her, but her stomach is too big to hold. We dare not let her hold her, for fear that the little girl who is not sensible will touch her stomach.


    "Lin Yi, you have only to envy." Cheng Aifeng said.


    Lin Yi: " Maybe I can have a daughter too. Then you will have only the envy. "


    Cheng Aifeng looks at Lin Yi''s stomach and knows that Lin Yihuai has twins. He has a chance to have a daughter.


    She suddenly asked the little girl, "is the little baby in your aunt''s belly a brother or a sister?"


    Zhan Peng is the adoptive son adopted by Er Donghao. Originally, he was the same age as Ling Hao. Because Ling Hao was adopted by her aunt, she was a generation younger than Ling Hao. She was the same generation as Er Xiaofeng. The little girl would call Lin Yi aunt.


    "Brother, sister."


    Said the little girl, blinking her big eyes.


    Ling Bao and Ling Yue''s son even followed his little sister and said, "it''s a younger brother and a younger sister."


    Three adults you look at me, I look at you, Lin Yi said happily: "is it really a dragon and Phoenix? It''s said that children speak very urately. "


    "It''s not allowed." Cheng Aifeng is extremely jealous. "Lin Yi, you have two sons, and their family Ding Shan is thin. You want to have two sons like aunt Yongchun. You are the great hero of the strong family."


    If Lin Yi had a dragon and Phoenix child, there would be a son and a daughter. Ling Yue is also the son of both. She became a love Phoenix, but only Ling Bao had a son andcked a daughter.


    Can Cheng Aifeng not be jealous?


    Ling Yue and Lin Yi bothughed.


    "What can I say? I''m so happy." Lingyue heard a strange ent when she was asked. She looked at people first and saw a tall woman. Even if she was wearing high-heeled shoes at her feet, she would walk with wind. Let Lingyue blush at that speed. If she walked with this woman, she would be thrown away by the other side.


    Cheng Aifeng has seen Cheng Xiaojun once, but she is not very impressed.


    Lin Yi is the one who is most familiar with Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaojun turns his yard into a garden. Hees to Lin Yi to ask for experience in order to raise flowers.


    I don''t know if the yard of the second house of Mojia has be a garden after such a long struggle.


    Lin Yi thought, when she has finished giving birth to a child, she will be able to walk around after the full moon. She will go to Mu''s house to see if Cheng Xiaojun has fed the potted flowers she sent.


    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Xiaojun wanders into the pavilion.


    Lingyue feels that Xiaojun has brought in a cold wind, which makes her shrink.


    Cheng Xiaojun found a ce for himself to sit down, and then he drew Ling Bao closer, and naturally picked up Ling Bao. Ling Bao didn''t struggle, but let her hold him.


    Lin Yi introduces to Ling Yue with a smile: "she is Cheng Xiaojun, the wife of the third brother."


    And tell Cheng Xiaojun the identity of Ling Yue.


    Cheng Xiaojun says hello to Ling Yue with a smile.


    She and Mu Zhi have juste here. They have met Zhan Peng in the room. The men have gathered together to talk about the topic. Cheng Xiaojun is not interested in it and can''t get in touch with it. Mu Zhi, afraid of her boredom, asks her toe out and talk to Lin Yi and others.


    On the way, Mu Zhi tells the story of Ling Yue and Zhan Peng.


    It''s true that everyone has a story.


    Ling Yue looks up and down at Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi''s marriage. Ling Yue has heard about it for a long time. He also heard that mu sanshao''s grandmother did not fall into the city. Thebination of the two is a bit dramatic. It''s a typical marriage before love type.


    "Listen to my mother. You and Xiaozhi have fixed their wedding date. When is it?" Lingyue asked gently, "if it''s fast, Zhan Peng and I are not in a hurry to go back, stay here and wait for your and Xiaozhi''s wedding wine to go back."


    The little girl in Ling Yue''s arms didn''t know what was going on. She leaned over her body and held out her tender hands to Cheng Xiaojun to hold her.


    Xiaojun immediately took her over, and she had two children in her arms, one big and one small.


    Lingyue was surprised and said, "my little sister is a little picky. People who are not familiar with her can''t hold her at all. I fell in love with you and asked you to hold her at first sight."


    Xiaojun said with a smile, "no matter how old she is, let her learn martial arts in our martial arts school. It''s not in vain to join me."


    Ling Yue:


    She also wants to train her daughter to be a great girl.


    "My marriage date with Muzhi was only determined today, the second day of March next year." Cheng Xiaojun puts down Lingbao, but Lingbao still sticks to her side. Only because when they first meet, Cheng Xiaojun is bored and teaches Lingbao to practice martial arts at will. The boy wants to learn martial arts, and he shouts to worship Cheng Xiaojun as his teacher.


    Linghao at that time looked at Cheng Xiaojun''s eyes how picky, Xiaojun still remember.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know about Hao Shao''s skill, but mu Zhi tells her that Hao Shao''s skill is not as good as Mu Zhi. Xiao Jun can''t even beat his own man, let alone Ling Hao''s opponent. Linghao looked at her at that time. Maybe he thought she was inferior to him. Why should she be his son''s master.

 Chapter 2492

    <h4>Chapter 2492</h4>


    Ling Yue said with a cry, "it''s been a long time since school began. I can''t wait here. But when you get married, Zhan Peng and I wille."


    Cheng Xiaojun hugs the little girl and kisses her, responding to Ling Yue: "sister inw and brother Peng muste to my wedding with Mu Zhi at that time. Remember to take this little girl with you."


    If it wasn''t that the little girl was too young, Cheng Xiaojun wanted her to be a flower girl at her wedding.


    Ling Yue said with a smile, "she is still a piece of brown sugar. She will follow me wherever I go. She will definitely bring her here."


    Several women had a good time talking to each other under the pavilion, and several children had a good time.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yi, they might have sat until dark.


    "Is it a stomachache?" As soon as Lin Yi said it was ufortable, Ling Yue and Cheng Aifeng asked nervously for fear that Lin Yi would have a life now.


    Cheng Xiaojun has not been a mother yet. She doesn''t know much about this, but she has great strength. She wants to go back to the house with Lin Yi in her arms and is stopped by Lin Yi.


    "No pain, just sit for a long time. It''s notfortable. It''s OK. Don''t be too nervous, otherwise you will scare them." Lin Yi wants to stand up with his waist on his back. Cheng Xiaojun reaches out for help.


    Lingyue looks at Linyi''s face. It''s OK. I can rest assured.


    "Let''s go back to the house, Lin Yi. When you get back to the house, you''ll go back to the house and have a rest. Don''t sit down any more." Ling Yue helps Lin Yi walk out of the pavilion slowly.


    At this time, Cheng Xiaojun noticed that Lin Yi''s feet were swollen badly. She cried low and asked Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, your feet are swollen badly. What''s the matter?"


    "From the end of pregnancy, many people will have swollen feet," Cheng exined. Lin Yihuai is a twin, swollen a little more than the average person


    Cheng Xiaojun''s face is afraid.


    It''s not easy to have a baby when she is pregnant. She not only has to bear a big watermelon belly, but also has swollen feet. She imagines that she will be like Lin Yi in the future. She can''t help shaking again. She secretly decides to let Mu Zhi avoid it from tonight. If he doesn''t, she will take the medicine. She doesn''t dare to have a baby too soon.


    As soon as he got out of the pavilion, er Xiaofeng came out. When he saw his beloved wife being supported by Cheng Xiaojun and Ling Yue, he was so scared that he ran over three steps at a time and pushed Cheng Xiaojun away. He helped Lin Yi and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. Isn''t it about time for dinner? We are about to go back to the house. Xiaojun is the one who supports me when I see my stomach is so big, it''s raining and the road is slippery. Don''t make a fuss. " Lin Yi is very calm in front of Er Xiaofeng. He doesn''t want her to know that she has been sitting for a long time. She''s a little ufortable, so as not to scare him again.


    She is not nervous, but Er Xiaofeng is nervous all day. Sometimes, when she wakes up in the middle of the night, she finds that Er Xiaofeng is sitting beside her, staring at her stomach. She is worried that her stomach will burst like two children.


    Er Xiaofeng looks at Ling Yue, and Ling Yue says, "Lin Yi just sits for a long time, just walk around. Little brother, help her to go back to her room, lie down first, and then go downstairs or send her upstairs to eat when eating."


    "I''ll go downstairs and eat with you." Lin Yi quickly said that it''s hard to be busy today. She also wants to be busy.


    "OK, but you have to go back to rest first." Er Xiaofeng dotes on it.


    Cheng Xiaojun stands at the same ce, watching Er Xiaofeng carefully supporting Lin Yi to go to the house.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muzhi came out of the bathroom, he saw that his wife was still wearing thick clothes. He jokingly said to her, "Xiaojun, didn''t you take a bath? How can you still wear so many clothes? Or do you think the heating in the room is not enough? "


    Cheng Xiaojun was petrified and felt that his action was too childish, so he took off his thick coat and gave himself an excuse. "You said you wanted to take me to the north to see the snow. I''ll try whether these thickest clothes are warm enough to withstand the cold wind."


    Mu Zhi came over and habitually circled her waist, pinched it, and said, "your waist is a little thinner than before, but I still like the feeling of meat. You eat more."


    Cheng Xiaojun chuckled, "haven''t I eaten enough? If you eat more, it will frighten your parents


    Since she had been hugged by Princess Muzhi, her mother-inw has deliberately and unintentionally refused to let her eat so much. I think it''s because she eats too much and has so much strength. Cheng Xiaojun was a little embarrassed, and thought her mother-inw''s idea was really funny.


    Mother-inw may also be worried about her husband and wife fighting, Muzhi is not her opponent.


    In any case, mother-inw is the mother-inw of Mozhi. Even for her daughter-inw, it is excellent. Once her son and daughter-inw fight, mother-inw tends to Mozhi, and Cheng Xiaojun can understand.


    Her daughter-inw is too strong, and she is also a small martial arts practitioner. Her mother-inw is afraid that her son will suffer from losses. So when she is seven points full, her mother-inw will implicitly let her stop eating.


    When my mother-inw just came back, she cooked tonic Soup for her every day. Recently, the tonic soup is less.


    Cheng Xiaojun has arge amount of exercise. He can''t bear to eat seven minutes. Therefore, he always takes Mozhi out to steal food, or to the third aunt''s house next door.


    Mu Zhi thought that his mother saw Cheng Xiaojun pick him up that day, and smiled: "my mother is really scared by your actions."


    He hugged Xiaojun to the bedside and tried to push her down on the bed, but she pushed him away and said seriously, "Mozhi, there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    Gently pinching her mouth, Mu Zhi said reproachful words, but her expression was spoiled. "I can''t remember the lesson, I always call my name. Say something. " He thought Xiaojun told him about eating in the hotel.


    "Let''s not rush for the children first."


    Mu Zhi stopped his wandering hand, his eyes turned deep, and then recovered to normal after a while. The big hand of the evil ce was not honest. Xiaojun held his hand and said seriously, "mu, I''ll tell you the right thing."


    "Reason."


    Muzhi simply overwhelmed her on the bed. Although she was strong, she was not his opponent. If he wanted to win her, it would be a matter of minutes.


    "I''m not ready for it."


    Mu Zhi pressed her hands on both sides of her head and looked down at her from amanding height. The smiley expression showed that he didn''t believe her. After all, after six months of verification, in the matter of giving birth to children, both husband and wife took the natural way.


    She said that she didn''t prepare for the psychological situation. It''s strange that Mu Zhi would recognize her.


    "Are you afraid to see Lin Yi with a big belly? When you see children are lovely, do you want to have a lovely child? "


    Cheng Xiaojun stops talking.


    Seeing other people''s lovely children, she likes them.


    "Xiaojun, let''s let it be. Come on, change the subject, you haven''t exined why you lied to me? What happened in the bathroom? Who did you meet and what did you hear? " Mu Zhi turns around and asks about her lies.


    Cheng Xiaojun eyes a close, "I want to sleep."


    She had to open her eyes. He said, "Cheng Xiaojun, you said you trusted me."


    Did you cajole him?


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at him for a few minutes and asked him, "do you really want to know?"


    "Don''t want to know I''ll remember all day?"


    Cheng Xiaojun sips her mouth. OK, he wants to know that she will show her cards to him. Just in time, her n also needs his cooperation. So Xiaojun pushes away Mozhi, sits up, and tells Mozhi what his aunt and cousin said in the bathroom.


    After that, Cheng Xiaojun also said his n.


    When Mu Zhi hears that Cheng Xiaoying wants to give him medicine and cook mature rice with him, his face turns ck. When he finishes listening to Cheng Xiaojun''s n, his face looks like ck charcoal, staring at Cheng Xiaojun in a gloomy way. Cheng Xiaojun is a little scared by him, but he says with strong selfposure: "I think my n is good. When I put on the long line and hang the big fish, I should be upright and strong."


    "You''re afraid that your n may go wrong. Your husband and I, the big fish, have be someone else''s te of Chinese food?" Murmured at her.


    Cheng Xiaojun shrinks again and says, "you''re so smart, you shouldn''t be someone else''s dish of Chinese food?"


    "A man has a fault, a horse has a fault."


    Cheng Xiaojun: " It''s just acting. You just need to pay attention. "


    "Defenseless."


    Cheng Xiaojun opens his mouth and can''t say a word for a long time.

 Chapter 2493

    <h4>Chapter 2493</h4>


    "Then... I promise you, if you are unlucky enough to be someone else''s dish of Chinese food, I will leave the house clean. "


    Mu Zhi''s face turned ck and said angrily, "Cheng Xiaojun, how much property do you have? You think I don''t want you to leave the house clean!" After roaring, he crushed her to the bed again.


    Cheng Xiaojun has no chance to argue.


    She really thinks her n is feasible. She can not only hang big fish with long lines, but also be upright when she catches the in the future. No one will me her and Mozhi. Why not?


    Originally, Mu Zhi nned to take his wife to the north to see the snow the next day. Because a n of loving his wife angered him, he tossed her hard, resulting in the couple both staying in bed the next day to catch up on their sleep and going to the north to see the snow.


    Because Chengyi martial arts school also began to have a holiday, and chengxiaohui was able to rx.


    He bought a lot of annual gifts and sent them to Mu''s family. Knowing that his younger sister''s husband was still dreaming about Zhou Gong, Cheng Xiaohui didn''t stay for long. He declined to stay at home and left the gift.


    Driving on the road, Cheng Xiaohui is a little confused, do not know where to go.


    Because the new year ising soon, a lot of outsiders from T city return to their hometown for the new year, and the traffic flow of each road is much less than before.


    Finally, Cheng Xiaohui decides to go to the hospital for reexamination. He is recovering well, but he still needs to be followed up for a period of time. Usually, he is in the Chengyi martial arts school. His sister urges him to go three times and four times, but he doesn''t go. He just takes advantage of his annual leave to reexamine.


    At the gate of the hospital, Cheng Xiaohui looks for a parking space to park. After a turn, he finds a parking space. He carefully backs the car into the parking space, and there is a very new looking car parked next to it. The owner of the car is stuffing something into the trunk.


    In addition, a couple in their sixties are scolding the female car owner.


    "It''s new year''s day, and you haven''t made any money. If you don''t have money to let me go home for the new year, it''s better to stay in the hospital." The man''s eyes at the car owner are hateful.


    "Didn''t you open a clothing store? Didn''t make money? What can I make to open a shop? If you had listened to me, you are now the three little grandmothers of Mu''s family. Your father would not have been so angry that you made him ill and hospitalized. We would not have gone bankrupt. "


    Cheng Xiaohui didn''t intend to pay attention to other people''s family affairs. When he heard that the man mentioned Mu''s family, which was still rted to his sister, he didn''t hurry to get off the car, sat in the car and looked at them, so as to listen to the original story.


    "Old man, keep your voice down. It''s not easy for your daughter. You are ill because of your own health. How can you depend on your daughter? From the time you were hospitalized to now, it''s still your daughter who pays for your medicine. My son just came to see you and left. " After all, Mrs. Gu loves her daughter. Seeing that the old man scolded her out of the house, she couldn''t help persuading her.


    "It''s useless for you to scold now. People don''t like our Pan Pan Pan at all. Pan pan is not that no one wants it. They will find a better man in the future." Mrs. Guforted her husband, knowing that it was her husband''s heart to go bankrupt.


    Because her daughter still didn''t break up Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun, no one could pull Gu''s hand, which led to Gu''s bankruptcy and debt. The debt collectors came to block the door every day, fearing that it would hurt people''s lives. They had to sell all the vis, luxury cars and even Mrs. Gu''s jewels. Instead, they paid off the debt, and the family was in trouble from then on Environment.


    Mr. Gu can''t face this reality, so he will fall ill. In fact, he is suffering from a heart attack.


    "Now what has be of our family? It''s strange that she can marry a better man than master Mu San. If she would have listened to me and my arrangement, now we are still eating hot and spicy food. Don''t speak for her either. It''s her fault. It''s all her fault. She''s ruthless. She deliberately watched our family go bankrupt. "


    Without saying a word, Gu pan took out the things that had been packed into the trunk of the car, strode to his parents, threw bags of things on the front cover of the car, and said to his father, "Dad, since you think I didn''t make money, I shouldn''t take you home for the new year, then you should stay in the hospital for the new year. I don''t have any money, and I don''t have any money to pay it for you The hospital fee. You can do as you like. However, I have to argue for myself that ourpany is bankrupt, which is caused by the poor management of my father and my brother. Don''t put the fault on me. If you are my father, you shouldn''t let me be a third party. "


    "Pa!"


    A heavy p fell on the expectant face.


    It was Mrs. Gu who gave her a ear of melon seeds.


    I look forward to covering my mother''s face and looking at her parents coldly.


    Since the bankruptcy of Gu''s family, her father has been ming her, and her mother is ming her. When her father scolds her, her mother will advise her, but after persuading her, her mother will continue to scold her.


    Obviously, it''s not her fault, but her parents and even her brother and brother put the fault on her head, even other rtives of her family think it''s her fault, and her family is bankrupt. Those rtives who depend on their family to live in the autumn wind can''t fight the autumn wind. Naturally, they me her together with her parents.


    She gave up to be a third party. Is she wrong?


    At first, she didn''t know that Mu Zhi was married. At that time, Mu Zhi was indeed unmarried. For unmarried men and unmarried women, it was reasonable for her to pester Mu Zhi. Later I knew that Mu Zhi was married. What''s the matter with her pestering Mu Zhi again?


    "Did you talk to your father like that? He''s your father. Even if he''s wrong, you can''t me him. " Mrs. Gu pped her daughter, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    I turned around, opened the door, got on the car, mmed the door, and was about to drive away.


    "You dead girl, say you two, you will leave us alone. If you want to leave, you will run over me." Mrs. Gu was in the way and didn''t let Gu pan drive away.


    When Cheng Xiaohui saw this, he basically figured out what was going on.


    It turned out to be a family member.


    He has heard from his sister that there are a lot of Miss Qianjin who like to marry Mu Zhi. There is no miss Qianjin who is called "looking forward". He has a strong obsession with Mu Zhi.


    At that time, when my sister mentioned looking forward to this love enemy, he didn''t care. He was worried for a long time. He was afraid that death and admiration would be robbed by him. His sister became an abandoned woman.


    Later, my sister did not mention looking forward.


    Now after listening to the words of the three members of Gu''s family, Cheng Xiaohui knows that he is looking forward to knowing that Mu Zhi has been married, and he is unwilling to pester Mu Zhi again, so he exits. Listening to Gu''s family, Cheng Xiaohui also knew that he was looking forward to thepany that had been looking after Mu Zhi.


    Because Gu pan quit the marriage between mu Zhi and Xiaojun, the family business was closed without help, and the property was destroyed. As a result, both parents were looking forward to it.


    "Mom, what else do you want? When Ie to pick you up for the new year, you will scold, leave you in the hospital, and you will scold. What do you think of me? " Looking forward to getting off the bus again, the pretty face is full of tears, and the face that my mother beat is red and swollen.


    "Is it really my fault? It''s really my fault. If you want to beat me, scold me, me me and hate me, I''ll admit it. It''s not my fault. Why should I bear all? "


    I look forward to questioning my parents with tears.


    "I''m honest and upright in my life and business. Even if I earn less, I feel at ease. Am I wrong? Money, you want money, right? Well, I''ll give you all the money. "


    She said, looking forward to getting back to the car, taking off her bag, taking out all her money and throwing it at her mother.


    The money was paid by Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun yesterday when they bought clothes in her shop. She used the money to pay the clerk''s sry, pay the rent for the shop, and thene to help her father pay the hospitalization fee. The rest is to keep it for the Spring Festival. Although it''s not much, save some money. It''s OK for a family to have a simple year.


    However, what her parents did chilled her.


    Is she easy?


    She was the one who broke the family property and tried to support her. She opened a shop and did business. Her friends fell down on her. When she came home, her parents still med her.


    The money was floating on the ground.


    Mrs. Gu quickly squatted down to pick up the money, and scolded: "you are a dead girl. Mom just said a few words about you. You cried and cried and scattered the money. You are born to me. I can''t say a few words about you when I am a mother. I''m aggrieved when I say a few words about you. You didn''t choose the road by yourself. If you listen to me and your father, do you need it like this? "

 Chapter 2494

    <h4>Chapter 2494</h4>


    "I think your daughter is right, but your parents are wrong." Cheng Xiaohui pushes open the door to get out of the car and satirizes the couple.


    Mrs. Gu and his wife looked at Cheng Xiaohui up and down. Seeing that Cheng Xiaohui was dressed in the same clothes and drove in the same car, they didn''t take Cheng Xiaohui seriously.


    Mrs. Gu scolded Cheng Xiaohui: "I don''t have anything to do to eat. I''ll teach my daughter what to do with you. I want you to talk more."


    Cheng Xiaohui takes a look at the look in the car, and looks forward to seeing someone intervene in their family''s affairs. He quickly draws out a tissue to wipe his tears, but his heart is cold. Her parents can''t even look at her anymore.


    When he looked after his wife and husband again, Cheng Xiaohui snorted twice and said, "I can''t care if you teach my daughter to be a third party. If you want to break up my sister''s marriage with my brother-inw, I can''t just sit back and ignore you."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Gu and his wife met each other face to face.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu asked.


    Cheng Xiaohui takes another look at the look in the car. After wiping his tears, he pushes the door open and gets out of the car. Instead of seeing Cheng Xiaohuiing, he pulls his parents and asks in a low voice, "Mom and Dad, let''s go home."


    Gu''s father shook off his expectant hand and stared at Cheng Xiaohui: "boy, you can tell us who you are and who dares to mind my family''s business."


    Cheng Xiaohui sneered twice. "Mr. Gu, I really don''t want to worry about your family''s business. I said that if you didn''t instigate your daughter to be a third party, I wouldn''t make a sound. My name is Cheng. I''m the curator of Chengyi martial arts school. Cheng Xiaojun is my sister, and Mu Zhi is my brother-inw. When you mention my sister and brother-inw, I can''t ignore it. "


    Gu''s father was stunned. How could it happen that the husband and wife were just scolding their daughter, but they were still being listened to by the uncle of the third young master mu.


    If Cheng Xiaohui tells Mu Zhi what they said, will Mu Zhi deal with them? Yes, their family is bankrupt. Mu Zhi doesn''t want to do it again, but they want to get up again. It''s hard.


    "Are you Cheng Xiaojun''s brother?" Mrs. Gu looked up and down at Cheng Xiaohui again.


    Cheng Xiaohui replied to her: "I''m Xiaojun''s brother, how?"


    Mrs Gu satirized: "you are the elder brother who was saved by climbing the bed of the third master mu by his younger sister. They say that the elder brother is like a father. No matter how you care about your younger sister, it''s clearly my family''s hope to know the third master mu. The thirddy Mu also intended to help my daughter and the third master mu. It was your shameless younger sister who robbed the third master Mu and made my family bankrupt "


    Who knows Cheng Xiaojun''s family background now?


    The reason why Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhi got married was also exposed.


    In Gu''s heart, Cheng Xiaojun is a shameless person who robbed her daughter of her happiness.


    If it were not for Cheng Xiaojun, her daughter would have be the third youngest grandmother of the Mu family, and they would not go bankrupt.


    Mrs. Gu has lived a good life since she was married. When she was old, she went bankrupt and let her fall from heaven to hell. She was not used to it and was full of resentment.


    Otherwise, the couple will not scold and look forward to it.


    Cheng Xiaohui''s face was as deep as water, arguing coldly for his sister: "Mrs. Gu, please pay attention to your words. My sister didn''t climb the bed of Mozhi. He misunderstood it. In addition, ah Zhi is going to marry my sister, but not my sister is going to marry him. How about your daughter meeting ah Zhi first? Who said that the one who met first must be a husband and wife? "


    If Mozhi likes to look forward to it, when he misunderstands that Xiaojun has robbed him of his innocence, he will not force Cheng Xiaojun to be responsible for him, but will try to punish Cheng Xiaojun and make him worse.


    Mu Zhi doesn''t like looking forward at all.


    Cheng Xiaohui watched his younger sister and his wifee together. The first one who was moved was his brother-inw. His younger sister was still addicted to his brother-inw''s favor and moved.


    What else did Mrs. Gu want to say? She hurriedly held on to her mother. She was going to cry. Her face was pale, and her parents were not ashamed in front of strangers.


    Yes, Mrs. Mu San always takes Mu Zhi to all kinds of banquets with the purpose of helping Mu Zhi choose a wife. However, Mu Zhi doesn''t like these golden girls. Whoever actively pursues Mu Zhi fails.


    Some are scared to death by the love of Mozhi, because the love of Mozhi is exploration.


    I remember that Mu Zhi was injured by the expedition, which also caused a sensation in this city at that time.


    "Mom, don''t tell me. My rtionship with Mu Zhi is just a few sides. Mu Zhi has never liked me. He doesn''t even remember who I am. It''s just my wishful thinking. It has nothing to do with Cheng Xiaojun."


    I look forward to begging my mother not to go on.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go." I look forward to pulling my father again.


    Mrs. Gu wanted to get rid of her daughter''s hand. When she saw her daughter''s face was white, she was shocked. Now she was a little distressed for her daughter. She swallowed what she wanted to say.


    Gu Fu shook off his expectant hand, and Mrs. Gu pped his hand and said, "let''s go, old man. There''s nothing to say to such a shameless person. I''d like to see what will happen to Cheng Xiaojun, who robbed a man. "


    "Mom!"


    Looking forward to seeing Cheng Xiaohui quickly, he said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Cheng."


    She said to her mother, "Ma, Mr. Cheng is not a shameless person. Cheng Xiaojun has not robbed my man. You throw dirty water on Cheng Xiaojun like this again. Mu Zhi knows that there is no ce to beg in our family. What do you want our family to look like


    Don''t you want to die for insulting Cheng Xiaojun like that in front of people''s admiring uncle Zhi?


    I don''t know if my parents have brains.


    What''s more, what Cheng Xiaohui said just now is clear and clear. It was Mu Zhi who misunderstood and forced Cheng Xiaojun to marry, not Cheng Xiaojun to climb the bed shamelessly.


    Instead, she was asked by her father to climb the bed of Mozhi


    Looking forward to the moment is really helpless.


    She doesn''t know why her parents are like this. Thepany is bankrupt. In fact, as long as they work hard and start again, they may be able to make aeback.


    But her parents don''t think that, and her brothers don''t think that either. They always think that the bankruptcy of thepany is her fault and Cheng Xiaojun''s fault.


    Cheng Xiaojun knew that the business in her shop was not good. She did notck clothes. She also bought so many clothes in her shop at a price that she didn''t say. She helped her in disguise by giving her as much as the price was marked on the clothes.


    But what did her family say about Xiaojun?


    Looking forward to thinking, when she saw Xiaojun, she would find a hole to drill in. She had no face to Xiaojun.


    "Mr. Cheng, I''m really sorry. My parents are so angry with me that they are incoherent. It''s all our fault. I hope your adult has a lot of them. Don''t worry about us. Where is the third master mu, can Mr. Cheng stop talking? " Looking forward to constantly apologizing to Cheng Xiaohui, and begging Cheng Xiaohui not toin, they can''t bear the blow.


    Mu Zhi is a doting wife. If someone scolds him, he can''t scold his wife.


    I''m worried that Cheng Xiaohui told Mu Zhi what happened today. Mu Zhi was so angry that they couldn''t even stay in T city.


    Cheng Xiaohui has a good impression of Gu pan. It''s also her misfortune to have such parents at Gu Pan''s stall. When Gu pan apologizes constantly, Cheng Xiaohui loses his temper and says to her, "Miss Gu, it''s not your fault. For your sake, I won''t care about your parents. Take them home. "


    He didn''t promise not to tell Mozhi what happened today.


    Cheng Xiaohui didn''t want to look forward to apologizing to him all the time, and then he walked past him.


    Mrs. Gu waited for Cheng Xiaohui to go far away, humming: "a man gets the way, a dog rises to the sky. If he had dared to talk to me like this before, I would have killed him. "


    He bent down to pick up all the things he had just thrown on the ground, put them back into the trunk of the car, and then asked his parents again, "Mom and Dad, do you want to go home?"


    "If you don''t go home, will you stay in the hospital for the new year? You think the hospital is very good. The medicine is so strong and stuffy that I don''t want to stay for a moment. " Mrs. Gu disproved her daughter.


    Gu Fu didn''t speak with a ck face. When his wife opened the door to help him get on the bus, he shook off his wife''s hand and got on the bus himself. Before his wife got on the bus, he closed the door.


    Mrs. Gu was stunned for a moment. She quickly went around the car body and got on the other side.

 Chapter 2495

    <h4>Chapter 2495</h4>


    I look forward to seeing my parents finally get on the bus and stop quarreling with her. I take a deep breath and follow her to get on the bus, move the car, leave the hospital and return to her small house.


    Fortunately, there are several sets of real estate in her name. After her family went bankrupt, she sold the big ones for money to help pay the debts, leaving the smallest one, which is only enough for a few people in a family, and it seems very crowded.


    This is not used to live in a big house, a gorgeous vi for Mrs. Gu and others, really not used to, always feel too crowded.


    But now they don''t have the extra money to buy a vi.


    After returning home, I looked forward to carrying my parents'' things into the master''s room and said to the mother who followed me, "Mom, you and my father live in the master''s room, which is thergest room."


    Mrs. Gu said yes.


    After helping to put the things away, Gu Pan said, "Mom, if you are tired, lie down for a while, and I will go out to buy vegetables and cook."


    "Don''t worry, pan pan pan. Sit down and mom will talk to you."


    Mrs. Gu sat down beside the bed, patted her position beside her, and motioned to look forward to sitting down.


    I sat down as I said.


    "Panpan, mom and dad just said too much. Mom apologizes to you now." Mrs. Gu took a look at the hand, pped it, and put on a look of heartache and guilt.


    After all, she is her own parents. She also knows that bankruptcy has brought a great blow to her parents. Even at the beginning, it was difficult for her to ept and adapt, but she had to live, so she put everything down and tried to support the family.


    My mother apologized, looked back and said softly, "Mom, I know you and my father are suffering, and I''m not suffering. But I don''t think I''m wrong. At first, I really didn''t like him. Later, I like it a little, but he already has a wife, I also have my pride, I have my self-esteem, I don''t want to be a so to say, her parents didn''t see the situation clearly, thinking that she could save Gu if she married Mu Zhi.


    After sipping her mouth, Mrs. Gu said, "pan pan, let''s not talk about this first."


    She doesn''t know much about thepany.


    All she knew was to take care of the family so that her husband and son could not worry about it.


    However, the family finally failed, and Mrs. Gu''s heart gap was too big.


    Now, she dare not go back to her mother''s house, afraid of being ridiculed by her rtives, and dare not contact her former friends again.


    "Mom, what do you want to say to me?" Looking forward to ask.


    "My daughter has been ady since she was born. She should be ady," said Mrs. Gu, touching her hand


    "Mom, I''m not going to make Moki''s idea anymore. You and Dad don''t force me anymore." Look forward to interrupt the mother''s words.


    "Panpan, mom didn''t force you to think about Mozhi. Now of course, I know that Mozhi is no longer yours. He is good to Cheng Xiaojun. Everyone is looking at him. Cheng Xiaojun is really a lucky woman. All the conditions are not good, but he is in the eyes of Mozhi. He is really different from others."


    Mrs. Gu sighed again and again, thinking that Cheng Xiaojun had robbed her daughter of her happiness.


    "Pan pan, you are not young. It''s time to find a man to marry you." When Mrs. Gu''s conversation changed, the y came.


    I look forward to waiting for my mother to say more, but her heart is filled with bad things.


    Isn''t mother trying to persuade her to think of other talented young people?


    "Originally, mom wanted to use our family''s previous contacts, you were born well, and the external conditions were excellent. It''s no doubt that they could introduce a good man to you. But now that mom has changed her mind, she has a better candidate. What do you think of the curator of Chengyi martial arts school?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, I found out that it was Cheng Xiaohui, the curator of Chengyi martial arts school, who suddenly stood up and looked at her mother with disbelief.


    "Mom, what do you say?"


    I was really scared by my mother''s words.


    Even let her and Cheng Xiaohui together.


    She once fell in love with Cheng Xiaojun. Cheng Xiaohui is Xiaojun''s brother. What is the purpose of her mother''s doing this? She just wants her to separate Ying Xiaojun.


    The former rival became his brother''s girlfriend. What would Cheng Xiaojun think and how far apart he should be.


    "Pan pan, on the way home, mom thought that Mu Zhi is very good to Cheng Xiaojun. Although Cheng Yi martial arts school is not so good now, Cheng Xiaohui is the brother-inw of Mu third young master. In the future, Cheng Yi martial arts school will surely go up to a higher level. If you marry Cheng Xiaohui, you will not only be Cheng Xiaojun''s sister-inw, but also get a lot of benefits. You need to know that Cheng Xiaojun I care about her brother the most. "


    "We can''t get benefits directly from Mu''s family. We cane indirectly. As long as you follow Cheng Xiaohui, our family''s life will surely get better. If you can live in a big vi and drive a luxury car again, your brothers can find better jobs. Even you, andter the curator''s wife, are you not better than opening a shop? You don''t make money yet. "


    Look forward to the face of ck and ck.


    She said deadpan, "Mom, I won''t do what you say. I want my marriage to be up to me. Now is the age of marriage and love freedom. "


    Finish saying, look forward to turn around to leave, do not want to take care of mother again.


    She thought her mother really loved her.


    I didn''t want to use her.


    Thanks to her mother''s thinking, she actually let her follow Cheng Xiaohui.


    She doesn''t have that thick skin.


    I don''t want to be the enemy of Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Panpan, you are a dead girl. Mom is not for you. His condition is good. Now our family is in this situation. Do you think you can marry into a rich family? Which rich young master is willing to marry you, even if they are willing to marry you, their mother will not agree. I know what kind of person their mother is


    Mrs. Gu was so angry at her daughter''s door swing that she got up and ran out of the room, trying to persuade Gu pan to listen to her.


    I hope I don''t want to stay with my parents for a minute.


    After she swung out of the door, she quickly went to get her car key and left.


    Gu Fu didn''t know what happened to the mother and daughter. Seeing her daughtere out with a ck face, she left soon. Then her wife came out and scolded her. Seeing her daughter go, she kicked over two stools angrily.


    When I came out of my home, I burst into tears.


    Cheng Xiaojun never thought that her cousin was thinking about her husband''s idea, and Mrs. Gu was thinking about her brother''s idea.


    She was dreaming of fighting with others.


    That person''s skill is good, that is, she can''t see his face clearly, and she doesn''t know who he is. Subconsciously, she regards each other as an opponent, and the two fight back and forth, which is inseparable.


    Atst, she kicked the man away with a flying kick.


    "Dong!"


    A muffled sound.


    Mu Zhi was kicked out of bed by his wife and fell on the floor. He ran back from Duke Zhou.


    Open your eyes, stupefied for more than ten seconds, he will understand how it is.


    When he got up from the ground, he saw that his wife was still shaking her fist.


    Admiration for wisdom: I don''t need to ask whether this woman dreams or fights with others.


    Now the martial arts school is off. Her hero is useless. She dreams of fighting with others.


    Mu Zhiughs and climbs back to bed. Before he lies down, the woman next to him kicks his foot again.


    This time, although he was not kicked out of bed again, he felt a little pain in the ce where he was kicked.


    Mu Zhi pinches Xiaojun''s nose hard. Xiaojun can''t breathe and is forced to wake up.


    When she opened her eyes to her own man''s expression of crying andughing, she blinked several times in a row, and her mind just returned a little bit.

 Chapter 2496

    <h4>Chapter 2496</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun asked him, "Mu Zhi, why do you pinch my nose? You don''t want to sleep. I want to sleep, my waist."


    After being tossed about by him all night, her waist will be broken.


    "Don''t tell me about your waist. You still have the strength to kick me out of bed. It means it''s OK." Muzhi didn''t speak of her kindly.


    Cheng Xiaojun is a little bit unresponsive. She kicked him out of bed?


    It was something she had only done when they were not used to each other when they were just married and sharing a room. Now she seldom does it.


    "You can''t sleep well. Are you fighting again in your dream?" Mu Zhi saw that she was silly and a little funny. He couldn''t help pinching her face again. "Your sleep is too ugly."


    Cheng Xiaojun: He really knew her. He even knew what she had done in her sleep.


    p open the hand that he always likes to pinch her face, Cheng Xiaojun suddenly pulls him down, then rolls into his arms, Mu Zhi is obviously stunned, and soon hugs her.


    It''s rare that his wife will take the initiative to roll into his arms.


    "Husband, do you think someone will plot to kill me behind my back? Otherwise, how can I dream of fighting with others?" Cheng Xiaojun looks up at him in Mu Zhi''s arms. At the moment, she looks up to the sky and falls into Mu Zhi''s eyes. Instead of being ugly, she feels that she is much more beautiful than when he first met her. I don''t know whether he loves her more or not.


    After listening to his words, Mozhi said jokingly, "still trying to persuade me to agree to your n? Cheng Xiaojun, is there anyone like you as a wife? Knowing that your cousin wants to take your ce, you even asked me to pretend to agree to let her go to work at Murdoch? I can''t do that even if you trust me. That kind of insidious viin, the small means emerge one after another endlessly, my brain melon seeds again easy to use, everyday so busy is also defensible


    "Even if you can''t help me in business, I don''t ask you to help me in business like a strong woman. As long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want, but you can''t put a bomb beside me, which makes me more tired."


    Mu Zhi said this in his mouth, but his expression was not serious. Last night, he punished Cheng Xiaojun severely in his way, which led to the couple staying in bed today. In fact, he was thinking about doing it ording to Cheng Xiaojun''s n.


    Of course, he is confident in himself.


    Mu''s group is their Mu''spany. In their own territory, is he still afraid that Cheng Xiaoying will prescribe medicine to him? But I don''t want to promise Cheng Xiaojun too soon. Moreover, Cheng Xiaojun does this, which makes Mu Zhi think she doesn''t love him enough.


    If she loves him very much, she will never let him pretend to agree with Cheng Xiaoying to go to work.


    This is the source of wisdom.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s face suddenly darkened.


    When she heard the n of Cheng Xiaoying and her third aunt, she thought of pretending not to know and acting with Mu Zhi. Atst, she let Cheng Xiaoying fail in the n and then teach Cheng Xiaoying a lesson. Cheng Xiaoying didn''t dare to make Mu Zhi''s idea any more in her life. She also took the opportunity to break off the rtionship with her second uncle''s family, so that the second uncle would not always try to pull Mu Zhi into the water. She absolutely believed that Mu Zhi would not fall into the trap. Bi Unexpectedly, Mu''s group is the territory of Mu''s family. Who dares to make a move on Taisui''s head? Isn''t it pure seeking death?


    But she ignores her n to make Moki busier.


    Mu Zhi is right. She can''t help him. At least don''t put pressure on him. He was busy originally. Even if he was actually a smart man, only a few months into Murphy, or just for her, she would add trouble to him.


    If she doesn''t deserve him, she will know to add trouble to him. He is in trouble. She can''t help her. She is in trouble, but he has dealt with her very well.


    Cheng Xiaojun, who has never had a sense of inferiority since she married Mu Zhi for half a year, now has a sense of inferiority. She rolls out of Mu Zhi''s arms and sits up. She gets out of bed to find clothes.


    Mu Zhi noticed that her mood had changed. He sat up and watched her change her clothes in silence and wash them in silence. He thought for a while and understood the problem. He got out of bed quickly.


    Xiaojun was washing his face. He went in and put his arms around her waist and said softly, "Xiaojun, I didn''t mean to dislike you. You know, from the beginning, I didn''t mean to dislike you. "


    If he dislikes her, he will not marry her.


    At the beginning, she was forced to be responsible for him, and Mu Zhi also thought a lot of things. What he liked was that she was a martial arts practitioner, unlike Jiao Didi''s daughter. If he ran with her all over the world, he could sing and follow her.


    At that time, he never thought that he would one day enter his ownpany to work, so he didn''t need to marry a wife who could help him in business.


    What he needs is a wife who can help himself when he is in danger.


    Cheng Xiaojun is very suitable for him in this respect. Like thest time when he was hurt in danger, if you change into those charming Miss Qianjin and see the murderous gangster with a knife to kill, even if he was scared to lose his legs, how can you save him?


    "I know." Xiaojun said vaguely.


    "You never despise me. I despise myself."


    Xiaojun washed his face, then pulled his hand around her waist, turned around and left.


    "Mu Zhi, my n is cancelled, and I will not mention it to you in the future. If Cheng Xiaoying really dares to find a chance to calcte between you and me, I will beat her to death as I didst time. I have no ability, that is to say, I will fight harder. "


    Her brain is not as nimble as her mind, nor is her strategy perfect.


    She didn''t like to do things in a roundabout way, so she didn''t even think of any intrigue. In the future, she would directly use her way to solve the problem, saying that she was fierce and rude. She didn''t care!


    Since Qin Lang betrayed her, her reputation is not good.


    What else does she care about when she''s had a good time? Protect the people you want to protect, keep your happiness, whatever others say.


    If anyone said that she was so rude to her rival, she asked them if they treated their rival as their ancestor''s servant?


    "Xiaojun, actually, I don''t think your n is useless. I just..."


    Cheng Xiaojun turns around and presses his hand on his mouth, saying, "I said, the n is cancelled. I have my way to make sure that I won''t add any trouble to you. You''re also right. I haven''t helped you since I married you. Instead, I''ve made you a topic discussed behind many people''s backs. What kind of woman are you? Do you want to marry or not? You are really aggrieved to marry me. "


    "I can''t help you, but I can''t give you any trouble. Mu Zhi, I''m not angry with you. Don''t think about it. Let''s sleep until now. I''m hungry. I''ll go downstairs and cook something to eat. You wash it first and then go downstairs to eatter. "


    Say, Cheng Xiaojun turns round to leave again.


    Muzhi didn''t stop her.


    He was also a little upset, and at the same time med the chengzhiping family.


    They used to be bad to Xiaojun''s brother and sister, but now they are desperately trying to ingratiate themselves. But Cheng Zhiping is fawning on the bright side. Mrs. Cheng and Cheng Xiaoying are secretly calcting to rece Xiaojun.


    Mu Zhi sneers. He is really a shameless family.


    Walking back to the bedside, Mu Zhi reaches for his cell phone on the bedside table and makes two phone calls, asking people to step up the investigation of the evidence of Cheng Zhiping''s crime. He will not allow Cheng Zhiping''s family to continue jumping.


    Cheng Xiaoying wants to give him medicine so that she can cook mature rice with him. She also wants to give Xiaojun to n by the same means.


    His face was cold and gloomy.


    Cheng Xiaoying likes medicine so much, right? Then he will let her taste the taste of being drugged.


    More than ten minutester, Mu Zhi went downstairs.


    But there is no Xiaojun downstairs, not even his parents.


    Mu Zhilian called Xiaojun''s name several times, but he couldn''t get a response.


    He went through the hall and out of the room.


    Winter and spring hand over, although the temperature is still cold now, but the yard is not depressed.


    Cheng Xiaojun wants to learn from Lin Yi to toss his garden out of his yard like that. Although it is not sessful, at least it has more vitality than usual.


    He took the potted flowers she had collected all over the city. Some of them were well raised. He helped to look after them, and she was still groping. Camellia in full bloom, very beautiful, is today under the drizzle, can only stand under the eaves to watch Camellia far away.

 Chapter 2497

    <h4>Chapter 2497</h4>


    The front yard is very big, but it''s not easy to hide. He looks around for a week, but he doesn''t find the familiar figure.


    Mu Zhi frowned, but the woman still cared about what he said? Would you hide and cry secretly?


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhi went back to the house and took an umbre. Then he went out again and went to the third aunt''s house next door with the umbre.


    However, to his surprise, Cheng Xiaojun was not in the third aunt''s house, not to mention uncle''s.


    Where did she go?


    It was raining and cold. I remember she didn''t wear too many clothes when she went out of the room.


    Mu Zhi''s heart was torn.


    Mu Zhi calls Cheng Xiaojun, but the phone is through, but she doesn''t answer.


    Mo ran, Mu Zhi remembered that when he took his mobile phone in the room, it seemed that he saw Xiaojun''s mobile phone still on the bedside table.


    She doesn''t have a cell phone at the moment.


    "This girl, she''s really on top of the world."


    Murmured Muzhi.


    "I really don''t dislike her."


    Mu Zhixian went to the garage to have a look. Her car is still in the garage, indicating that she just wandered around.


    So, Mu Zhi went to the backyard with an umbre and found her. Without finding her, he asked the servants to help him find her. However, he told the servants not to let the elders know.


    Mu Zhi''s words made Cheng Xiaojun feel inferior. The little couple seemed to have a little conflict. Mu Zhi''s brothers had a good life, no matter they were married or unmarried, and they loved each other very much.


    Near the new year, manypanies began to take annual leave.


    It''s cold and rainy. Even Ning Chengxuan, who always works hard, iszy and doesn''t want to report back to thepany.


    Ningshi group will have annual leave from tomorrow.


    On rainy days, Yun Zheng likes to cook delicious food more than usual. Maybe she thinks it''s inconvenient for her to go out in rainy days, so she can use it to kill time.


    She is busy in the kitchen, and the little pets are wandering around in the kitchen. asionally, they would linger by her legs, trying to get something delicious.


    All of a sudden, four pet dogs seem to sense something. They turn around and run outside. One runs first, and the other three follow. Soon, Yun Zheng hears them barking.


    Nannies and aunts yelled at them, but they were still barking.


    Yun Zheng doesn''t need to go out to see it. He knows that Ning Chengxuan ising.


    Ningchengxuan doesn''t like small animals, and almost killed Xiaobai. So every time hees here, those little pets raised by Yunzheng either hide or shout at him. Four pet dogs always want to take a chance to bite ningchengxuan. Of course, they don''t bite each time, and they will be kicked by ningchengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan alsoined to her that her little dog was disrespectful to him and asked her to send all these small things to the ughterhouse for ughter.


    Cloud Zheng loses smile, her small animals are pets, gentle temperament, but it is not right with Ning Chengxuan.


    "Barking --"


    the barking of the pet dog is from far to near. It must be that Ning Chengxuan forced him back into the house.


    Cloud Zheng stops the action in his hand and goes out of the kitchen. However, he sees Ning Chengxuan holding two little milk dogs, both of which are white fur. It seems that they are not long after birth. However, such a small milk dog made her four pet dogs afraid and always barked at two little milk dogs.


    "Today''s sun is rising in the West. Our young master Ning wille to the door with two puppies in his arms."


    Yun Zhengughs at Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan came to her with two little milk dogs in his arms, looked at her, and said solemnly, "it''s raining today without sun."


    Cloud Zheng a plug.


    Then she had two more little suckling dogs in her arms.


    Ning Chengxuan said: "these are two puppies of Tibetan mastiff, which are much better than the four little things you raise. At least they can help you guard your home. The four little things are many in number, smart and not fierce enough. The Tibetan mastiff is loyal to its master and fierce. If you raise them when you are young, you will only recognize the masterter. "


    When he said this, Ning Chengxuan nced at the four dogs.


    Every time he sees him, he barks at him. He doesn''t move them, but he can send two Tibetan Mastiffs to ZHENG''ER. When the Tibetan mastiff grows up, do these four pet dogs have any ce in this house? Teach them to bark at him every time they see him.


    If it were not for Zheng''s sake, he would have ughtered all of them and stewed a pot of dog meat. He asked his brothers toe over to drink and eat dog meat. It would be suitable to eat dog meat if it was cold.


    Hum!


    Yun Zheng holds two little milk dogs, which are snow mastiffs. Now they are small and cute, so they can''t be connected with that fierce Tibetan mastiff.


    She is a person who likes small animals. Just looking at these two small things, she likes them. What''s more, Ning Chengxuan gave them to her.


    Holding two puppies, Yun Zheng turns to the sofa and sits down. The four dogs immediately follow her. They lie at her feet in a row. Four dogs and four pairs of dog eyes stare at Ning Chengxuan.


    Although he no longer barks at Ning Chengxuan, Ning Chengxuan is still upset by the boss.


    "Where did ite from?" Cloud Zheng lightly touches the pup''s hair and asks Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan came over and trod to a pet dog without trace. Of course, he didn''t trot. The little thing had been on his guard for a long time. Seeing himing, he suddenly got up and hid.


    Soon, four pet dogs changed their positions, next to Yun Zheng, and four pairs of dog eyes were still staring at Ning Chengxuan.


    They are also very smart and courageous. They dare not let the master know that this man bullies them. If the master knows it, he has good fruit to eat. So it''s right that they are next to their master. At least he dare not bully them in front of his master.


    "I sent someone to buy them. I know you like to raise small animals, so I bought them and gave them back to you." Ning Chengxuan also touched the hair of the puppies.


    Cloud Zheng looked up at him and said with a smile: "you never like small animals. Which pet do you like? You want to send all my pets to the ughterhouse. How could you think of sending me two puppies today? Abnormal must have demon, Cheng Xuan, what ghost idea do you make? "


    Ning Chengxuan or the expression, "you are my girlfriend. My girlfriend likes to raise small animals. I asked my girlfriend to be happy and bought two snow mastiff puppies for her to raise. When I raised them, I could also look after the house. What''s wrong? Isn''t it normal? "


    Yun Zheng didn''t believe it. "That''s really it?"


    "Zheng son, I smell anxiety. Are you cooking something?"


    As soon as Ning Chengxuan''s voice fell, Yun Zheng stuffed two little milk dogs into his arms and quickly got up and ran into the kitchen.


    He heard her chagrin in the kitchen.


    Ning Chengxuan put two little suckling dogs on the sofa, and he followed her into the kitchen. Seeing that she poured the burnt food into the garbage can with a look of chagrin, she also med him: "it''s all your fault, so I forget what I''m doing. Don''t eat so much at noon. "


    Ning Chengxuan smiles.


    See him also smile, cloud Zheng more me him.


    He went to pick up the chopsticks, tasted the dishes she had made, and said, "I''ll eat first."


    Yun Zheng deliberately wants to knock his hand with a spat, but he avoids him. Then, he takes a chopstick of vegetables and feeds it to her mouth.


    Cloud Zheng opened his mouth and ate.


    He watched her eat, his eyes soft as water.


    Cloud Zheng could not help blushing. After eating the food in his mouth, he said angrily, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "You like it."


    Cloud Zheng: " Me, me. "


    Can''t she argue that she doesn''t like him seeing her? That''s a fake.


    "Jin Xuan and your sister should get off the ne soon. Would you like to meet them at the airport with me?" Ningchengxuan topic a turn, see her face now surprise, repeatedly asked him: "my sister back?"? Why don''t I know? Getting off the ne? You don''t even let me know. "


    Ningchengxuan feeds her a mouthful of food again, dotes on to smile: "give you a surprise."


    It''s really a surprise.


    Yun Zheng washed the pot two or three times. She called her aunt and asked her to cook several dishes that she had not yet prepared. She took off her apron and said, "let''s go to the airport now."


    It''s better to eat slowly than hurry.


    Yun Zheng couldn''t help but pretend to be the dish and said, "like a child."


    Ning Chengxuan stretched out his hand and took the dish again. "I used to be able to return to my old age. It''s so nice."

 Chapter 2498

    <h4>Chapter 2498</h4>


    Yun Zheng is funny and urges him: "let''s go to pick up the ne first. When we get back, I''ll make more delicious food for you. What do you want to make for the new year? Tell me, I will make it for you. "


    This year, both sisters will stay here for the new year, and grandpa wille with Grandpa Feng in two days.


    The two families mean that Ning Jinxuan and Yun Jing will spend their first year of marriage at the man''s house and return to Yuncheng next year, so their grandfathers wille here to celebrate the new year.


    Ning Chengxuan finally put down his chopsticks.


    Yun Zheng takes out a tissue and wipes his mouth carefully. He kisses her face quickly when his aunt doesn''t notice. The oil on his mouth hasn''t been wiped clean. When he kisses her, Yun Zheng feels that his face is greasy.


    Angry at him, he made a gesture and wanted to kiss him. Worried about being seen by his aunt, Yun Zheng quickly covered his mouth with her hand.


    When two people get along, he bes a little active from the former dull, but many times it is still cold.


    What Yun Zheng likes most is to melt his ice.


    "Whatever you make, I like it."


    Ning Chengxuan said a word in a low voice, no longer making trouble with her.


    Auntie turned to the two people and said, "Miss, I''d better give it to you here. Hurry to pick up the second young master''s ne."


    Aunt''s eyes and eyebrows are smiling. Yun Zheng always feels that Ning Chengxuan is seen by her when she kisses her. Her shame can''t be concealed on her beautiful face. She even dare not look at her aunt. She tells her a few words at will and pulls Ning Chengxuan out of the kitchen.


    When the cold wind blows outside the house, the cloud Zheng feels that the heat on his face is gone.


    The little pets followed, intending to go out with Yun Zheng.


    Ningchengxuan''s car is parked at the gate of Yunjia. As soon as Yunzheng leaves the house, she sees it. She is toozy to drive her own car in the garage. Seeing the small animals following suit, she tentatively asked Ning Chengxuan, "Chengxuan, can I take them to the airport to meet my sister?"


    Ning Chengxuan doesn''t like small animals. His car only allows her to sit on it. She is not allowed to get on the car. Especially, Xiaobai is easy to lose cat hair. If Ning Chengxuan sees cat hair on the car, it looks like he has a feud with Xiaobai.


    Well, a cat and a man are enemies.


    Ningchengxuan almost killed Xiaobai at the beginning.


    Xiaobai now sees Ning Chengxuan. He wants to revenge and is afraid of the ruthlessness at the foot of Ning Chengxuan. That pair of cat makes Yun Zheng funny and heartbroken. Ning Chengxuan is expressionless.


    I prefer Chengxuan not to talk.


    Cloud Zheng thought he didn''t agree. When the little animals followed her to the gate of the vi, she had to stop and bend down to touch the head of the pet dog. Before Xiaobai came here, she picked up Xiaobai again, feeling Xiaobai''s hair, and coaxed him like a child: "you are at home, I wille back soon, and I will give you delicious food after youe back."


    "Meow --"


    Xiaobai mews twice softly, pitifully.


    But when cat eye sees Ning Chengxuan, Xiaobai doesn''t dare to go out with the owner as before. In the past, when the master went out, he would basically take them with him. Now, as long as the master followed the man out, they were abandoned.


    Grievance.


    The owner has be a light cat.


    Xiaobai "grudges" Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan opened the door of the back seat of the car and pointed to the two big baskets in the back seat of the car. The baskets were covered with small nkets. He said to Yun Zheng, "let them stay in the baskets honestly. If they jump around, I will drop them off halfway."


    Those two baskets are for two small mastiffs.


    Hearing this, Yun Zheng is both happy and surprised. She suspects that she heard it wrong. Ning Chengxuan is willing to let her take her pets to pick up the ne?


    He is the one who hates little animals the most.


    Maybe the small animals that Ning Chengxuan can amodate are the tortoises that they keep at home. The tortoises have been kept for a long time, and they seem to have spirit. In addition, the pets that Ning Jinxuan keeps don''t eat in winter. It''s easy. Ning Chengxuan can amodate the tortoises.


    Ning''s backyard is full of big wolfhounds. Such small animals as the cloud Zheng can''t be seen at all. Even Lu Yongchun, who is a mother, wants to have a pet dog. Ning Chengxuan is ck faced, but she doesn''t want to.


    "Chengxuan, do you really agree to let me take them?"


    The two baskets, of course, Yun Zheng knows that Ning Chengxuan didn''t deliberately prepare them, but he used them to hold the little milk dog to send them to her.


    Rather than answer, Ning Chengxuan proved by practical actions that he stooped down, quickly picked up a pet dog, turned back and stuffed it into the car, threw the pet dog into the basket, and the pet dog was suddenly attacked. He wanted to open his mouth and bite him, but he dared not.


    The host likes this man very much.


    But they can''t really bite. That''s probably why they lost to this man all the time.


    "Be honest, move around, and I''ll kill the dog and stew the dog."


    "Bark -" the little thing barked at him twice.


    Cloud Zheng hurriedly carried the rest of the cats and dogs to the car, let them nest quietly in the basket, don''t jump around in the back of the car.


    "Woof --"


    when this man allows them to go out with his master, they will notpete with him in a big way, and the amount of dogs is also veryrge.


    Soon, two people got into the car.


    Ningchengxuan immediatelyunched the introduction.


    Cold not Ding, cloud Zheng came together in his face kiss.


    Ning Chengxuan''s movements are slightly stiff, and then she hears her sweet voice ringing in his ear: "Chengxuan, thank you for your tolerance for them, I love you."


    This is a deeper expression of Ning Chengxuan''s love for her.


    Although the two became lovers in love, Ning Chengxuan could not tolerate and ept her pets all the time, which made him and his pets like enemies. Even if he came here every day, the pet dog would bark when he saw him.


    Today, he can allow her to take her pet out of the house and even allow her to get on the car, which is his concession.


    Ning Chengxuan nced at her and drove on. For a moment, he said in a low voice, "if you love you, you will love all your advantages, disadvantages and hobbies."


    He hates these small animals, but he thinks they are not easy to take care of, and they will lose their hair. He also wants to be a excrement digger. His character can''t do that kind of thing, so he doesn''t like them very much. All the pets that Yun Zheng keeps are precious and look lovely, but Ning Chengxuan just can''t ept them.


    There is another point. It didn''t appear before, but now it does. Ningchengxuan thinks that these little things follow the cloud Zheng wherever it goes. It''s too sticky. He doesn''t like it!


    Of course, Ning Chengxuan won''t let anyone know about this jealous thing with dogs.


    Even if he won the dog, but he felt not brilliant, well, so, it''s better not to let people know.


    Cloud Zheng didn''t think deeply, and didn''t know Ning Chengxuan was still jealous with the dog. When he said that, her smile was like a flower.


    "It''s raining. Slow down." The cloud Zheng is telling softly.


    Ningchengxuan''s driving skills are excellent.


    But she just likes to tell him.


    Ning Chengxuan is used to her asional broken reading. Sometimes, if she doesn''t read a few words, he is not used to it. He will doubt that she cares less about him and his charm is reduced.


    Yunjing and Ning Jinxuan go on their honeymoon after they get married, but they don''t use their private nes. Actually, the honeymoon period has long passed, but they don''t want toe back too soon. If they hadn''t promised their elders that they woulde back for the new year, they would be out there for a while.


    In the words of Ning Jinxuan, it''s hard to rest.


    He is OK. He used to work in turn with his father and brother, but Yunjing is a workaholic and exhausted.


    Yunjing herself said that during her time on the desert ind, it was the most rxing for her. She didn''t think there was anything about those devil like trainings. At least she didn''t have to worry about business affairs or engage in intrigues to prevent this and that.


    Unfortunately, that easy time is too short.


    Taking advantage of her honeymoon, Ning Jinxuan took her to travel around the world, which was a good holiday for her.


    On the way, Yun Zheng keeps talking with Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan seldom answers. She has said a lot. He asionally returns an "um" to her. Yun Zheng doesn''t mind. He''s driving. No wonder she chirps like a sparrow.


    She also sighed a lot. A year passed in a blink of an eye. She finally realized her original n, took Ning Chengxuan and became his wife.


    Well, he hasn''t be his wife, but his girlfriend. As long as she doesn''t die, the two will be able to spend their love life safely and enter the holy pce of marriage.

 Chapter 2499

    <h4>Chapter 2499</h4>


    The scene of her sister wearing a pure wedding gown when she became a beautiful bride of ningjinxuan, Yunzheng is still envious, and sincerely wishes her sister a happy life. The best way is for her sister to be pregnant after her honeymoon, so that the stone hanging in her heart and her grandfather can reallynd.


    "Do you have any special ces you want to go?"


    Ning Chengxuan suddenly asked.


    Cloud Zheng beautiful eyes twinkle, smile way: "are you nning to take me to travel in the new year?" Or do you want to take her to the ce she wants to go for her honeymoon?


    In thest sentence, Yun Zheng didn''t ask, lest Ning Chengxuan think she hates marriage.


    In fact, she''s really not in a hurry now. As long as Ning Chengxuan can hold back, she can also hold back. However, she thinks Ning Chengxuan can''t hold back more and more. After every deep kiss, his hands are a bit unbridled.


    Inexplicably, Yun Zheng''s face turned red, and his mind was more and more polluted.


    She pressed a little window, the cold air suddenly poured in, blowing on her face, she felt a little bit morefortable.


    Ningchengxuan nces at her again, but does not answer. Yunzheng looks at him a little bit discontentedly and asks him again: "I have a lot of ces to go. Are you going to take me to travel?" Or honeymoonter, can you give her a word?


    "Let''s travel together for the new year and rx."


    Ning Chengxuan finally answers her.


    Yun Zheng''s heart is a little lost, but it''s also good to think of traveling with him. He will apany her during the youth vacation.


    "During the annual leave, first go to the ce you like but not particrly like. After we get married, go to spend the month, and then go to the ce you most want to go." Ning Chengxuan said and quickly shook her hand.


    Cloud Zheng immediately smile, mouth also me him: "you are driving, be careful, our lives are in your steering wheel."


    Ning Chengxuan''s tone is gentle but firm: "don''t worry, with me, I will never let you go wrong."


    Cloud Zheng deliberately said: "you blow it, before I was not with you, but you beat me into the hospital, and almost lost my life."


    Ning Chengxuan is silent for a moment.


    At that time, he didn''t love her, and he was very annoyed that she deliberately approached, so he gave her a hard hand, which almost killed her. When heter fell in love with her, and then recalled how he had treated her, his heart ached.


    I can''t forget that when she was kicked to the wall and fell down, she struggled to hold his foot. At that time, she was seriously injured.


    Ning Chengxuan is very d that he was still soft at that time. He picked her up and sent her to the hospital for rescue. At that time, he cared about her a little, but he didn''t realize it. He can''t even imagine that if he really doesn''t care about her, he will let her die like that. When he loses, he slowly finds that he cares about her, and the pain he suffers will destroy him.


    "Chengxuan, I, I said it casually and jokingly. Don''t worry, I, I have long forgotten the past." Seeing that he was silent, Yun Zheng quickly said, "really, I am really..."


    "You didn''t forget, I didn''t forget, just mentioned, Zheng son, don''t lie, that will only make me more ufortable."


    Ning Chengxuan interrupts Yun Zheng.


    "ZHENG''ER, before, I was a little merciless to you. Later, I will not do that to you. I promise, I will love you for the rest of my life." Ningchengxuan is a man who seldom talks about his rival, but he can make him say such a word, which is better than thousands of sweet words of others.


    If he is not driving, Yun Zheng wants to rush over and kiss him.


    "Chengxuan, in fact, I liked you very much at that time. If I was close to you at the beginning, you would ept me. Maybe I would not love you as much as I do now. Is not there a saying that easy to get do not know how to cherish it? I like to conquer your iceberg. Haha, I have a sense of achievement


    Ning Chengxuan smiled: "in order to reward you for not giving up on me and conquering me, I will send you a new year gift that I have carefully prepared for you after returning from the airport."


    The cloud Zheng listens to smile deeper, ask repeatedly: "what gift did you prepare?"? How could I not know? "


    After her sister''s marriage, Yun Zheng still works in Ning''s group, not only because she likes her work, but also because she can get along with Ning Chengxuan day and night, which is also in pursuit of his footsteps. He is going to take over the me gate in the future, and then she will be the wife of the gate owner. Her skill is qualified in terms of force value.


    However, in business, she is still unqualified. She wants topete with him. The husband and wife live in the same parallel line forever. She is worthy of him in every aspect.


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyes reveal doting and pretends to be mysterious. "Keep it secret. You will know when youe back anyway. Now let you think first."


    Cloud Zheng Jiao smiled: "hate."


    The rest of the journey ended in two people talking andughing.


    When they arrived at the airport, Ning Jinxuan and Yun Jing got off the ne. Yun Jing knew that her sister wasing to pick up the ne, so she first sent her and Ning Jinxuan''s location to her sister.


    Yun Zheng received the real-time location from her sister and said to Ning Chengxuan, "my sister and brother-inw are very close to the parking lot. Let''s park the car first and then walk to them."


    Ning Chengxuan says.


    Find a parking space in the parking lot and park. Ning Chengxuan takes the mobile phone from Yun Zheng''s hand, looks at the real-time location sent by Yun Jing, looks around, and then holds her hand and says, "let''s go."


    "Which way?" Cloud Zheng has a bad sense of direction. When she gets off the car, she looks at the surrounding environment and feels a little dizzy. If she is allowed to pick up the ne by herself, she is afraid that she will lose herself and even bother her sister to find her.


    Ning Chengxuan smiled and said, "follow me and you will be. Don''t worry. I won''t sell you. I''m reluctant."


    He said he would love her and spoil her for the rest of his life.


    Yun Zheng held his arm affectionately. "If you sell me, you will be going to be a bachelor in your life. You are a virtuous character. No other girl can ept you except me."


    It should be said that no one dares to beat him like her.


    Ning Chengxuan fondly pinches her jade hand.


    Soon, Ning Chengxuan found the location where Yunjing and his younger brother were.


    The newly married couple also snuggled up together. It was cold.


    Ning Jinxuan''s coat button is untied, and Yun Jing hugs her tightly in her arms. Yun Jing looks like a bird that depends on others. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, Yun Zheng doesn''t believe that her sister will have a bird that depends on others.


    In front of two people are two big suitcases.


    "When I saw my sister and my brother-inw''s intimacy, I was embarrassed to go forward, and I always thought it would disturb them."


    Ningchengxuan is very cooperative with her. She immediately pulls her around and leaves.


    Cloud Zheng Leng for a while, catch up with him, coquetry with him: "I am casually say."


    Ningchengxuan deliberately said, "I am obedient to you and obey your words like a holy edict."


    Cloud Zheng:


    This man really can''t be joking.


    "Let''s go."


    Ning Chengxuan is also teasing her.


    Two people walk to Ning Jinxuan and Yun Jing again.


    "Zheng."


    Seeing her sister, Yun Zheng immediately retreats from Ning Jinxuan''s arms and strides towards her. Ning Chengxuan releases her hand at the right time, allowing her to embrace her sister.


    "Wife, cold, you put on my coat." Ning Jinxuan quickly took off his coat and put it on Yunjing before catching up.


    And to cloud Zheng said: "Zheng son, you don''t hold too much, your sister has a baby in her belly, uncle silver fox said the first three months to be careful."


    Smell speech, cloud Zheng is very happy, even Ning Chengxuan is full of joy, cloud Zheng anxiously released her sister, surprised to hold her hand, asked: "sister, is it true, you are pregnant?"


    Uncle Yinhu told them that her sister needs to be nursed for several years before she has the chance to be a mother, so neither she nor her grandfather dare to expect too early, only to ask her sister''s body to be well adjusted.


    I didn''t expect that God knows how to treat her sister. She was pregnant just after her honeymoon.


    Yunjing''s eyebrows and eyes are soft. When she marries someone, she has a soft side. Especially when she learns that she was pregnant with a baby during her honeymoon and that she was pregnant with the love crystal of Ning Jinxuan. This strange feeling makes her softer.

 Chapter 2500

    <h4>Chapter 2500</h4>


    "It was just diagnosed, so your brother-inw would bring me back in a hurry." Yun Jing said mildly: "we happened to meet uncle Yinhu in a ce we went to. Uncle Yinhu just gave me a pulse at will, and then asked your brother-inw to take me to the local hospital for examination. At that time, uncle Yinhu didn''t say what it was. Anyway, he just let us go to the hospital, but he scared your brother-inw. We went to the local hospital for a check-up. It turned out that I was pregnant. "


    The process was a real surprise.


    It''s a real surprise.


    Yunjing thought of the way that the husband and wife were stupid when they got the inspection results, and thought it was funny.


    "Sister, it''s really wonderful." Yun Zheng happily wants to hold her sister again. When she receives Ning Jin Xuan''s tense eyes, she stops and says hi to her sister and brother-inw with a smile.


    "It''s cold outside. Hurry to go home and get warm. I want to tell my parents the good news." Although Ning Chengxuan is also very happy, he is more mature and calm. Seeing the two sisters talking happily, Ning Jinxuan didn''t know to remind them to get on the bus first, so he had to remind them.


    "Yes, yes, let''s hurry home."


    Yun Zheng smiles and holds her sister''s arm tightly. The two sisters walk in front of her. Ning Chengxuan and his brothers hold the suitcase. The suitcase is still heavy. As he walks, he asks his brother, "you have gone to several countries. Aren''t you tired with so many things?"


    One of them is to put aside the identity of minority leader, the other is to put aside the identity of president of the cloud family. They spend their honeymoon like ordinary newlyweds. No one around them follows them, and they almost do everything by themselves.


    Ning Jinxuan stared at his beloved wife as he walked along the road. Hearing his brother''s question, he said casually, "it''s nothing, just some small gifts. Yunjing said that when we travel abroad, we have to bring some gifts back to our family."


    "Uncle Yinhu helps Yunjing to pulse. Is there anything else?" Yunjing is very poor in some aspects. At the beginning, he was diagnosed and treated by Uncle Yinhu. Even if the medicine he used was excellent, he was only recuperated for half a year and became pregnant, which was better than Linyi.


    This is a good thing.


    But Ning Chengxuan is also worried. Although Yun Jing is pregnant, he should be able to survive the pregnancy for ten months. He is afraid that although Yun Jing can be pregnant, he can''t survive the pregnancy. The baby will flow off halfway, which will not only hurt his body but also hurt his heart.


    Ning Jinxuan also worried about this problem.


    He replied in a low voice: "asked Uncle Yinhu, he said that as long as Yunjing pays attention to rest, don''t worry too much, it will be OK in general." Uncle Yinhu didn''t say 100%, which made Ning Jinxuan a little worried.


    Only when Yunjing is confirmed to be pregnant, can shee back with her. Lianyun Zheng and her sister have been embracing each other for a little longer. He is worried about whether they will press the baby in his stomach.


    "Elder brother, ourpany needs you to take care of it for another year. I used to help with Yunjing''s group. Yunjing would stay at home and raise her baby. With Zheng''s help, I can rest assured. Zheng''s words to her are more effective than what I said. She said one sentence can top ten of mine."


    At this point, Ning Jinxuan is not jealous.


    Yunzheng is Yunjing''s only sister. The two sisters are twins. They have deep feelings. Yunjing has always loved her sister. It can be said that she is obedient. She used to be so cold, that is to say, only when she mentioned her sister would she have tenderness.


    Yun Zheng persuades Yun Jing to take good care of her baby at home so that she can be persuaded to live. If Ning Jinxuan persuades her, not only can she not, maybe the couple will have a little conflict.


    Ning Chengxuan said, "don''t worry, I''m here. There are many brothers and sisters in the cloud family. After the Qinglong incident, I don''t think those people dare to make trouble. Grandpa Yun is more and more energetic now. As long as Grandpa Yun still has one, there will be no trouble there. You don''t have to worry too much about the past. It''s proper for Haosheng to take care of your wife. I''ve heard that pregnant women''s moods are unpredictable, angry and easy to get confused. You should apany her more. "


    Their brothers were just model husbands when their wives were pregnant. They just coaxed, followed and pampered their wives, but they didn''t hold them in their hands.


    Ning Jinxuan nodded: "brother, I know."


    Although he was newly married, he read the stories of his brothers a lot and saw the experience.


    Ning Jinxuan dare not say that he can make it to the end, but he will not go anywhere.


    "I''ll call home first." Ningchengxuan took out his mobile phone and asked his brother, "do you want me to talk to my family first, or wait for you to go back and say it yourself?"


    "It''s not all the same. Tell your parents first. ZHENG''ER will follow you to pick up the ne. The food made by her mother is not delicious. We ate something on the ne, but the ne meal is not delicious. Yunjing didn''t eat much. Tell her if you can ask her aunt to help us prepare some hot food. We can eat it when we go home."


    Ning Chengxuan said with a smile, "for your wife, even your aunt has asked for it? Well, I''ll tell my mother for you. Maybe you don''t need to tell me. When my mother hears that she''s going to be a grandmother, I''m sure she''ll be happy to get a call to report her happiness. Then my aunt wille. "


    Ning Jinxuan giggled, "before she begins to vomit, let her eat better first."


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t answer any more. She called her mother.


    After Lu Yongchun answered the phone of his eldest son, his mouth couldn''t close, which made Ning Zhiyuan, who was sitting on the side and looking at today''s newspaper, curious. When she put down the phone, Ning Zhiyuan asked her, "what did Ning Chengxuan say on the phone, can youugh like this?"


    "If I don''t tell you, I''ll call Xiao''er." Lu Yongchun calls Zhang Xiao with a smile. When Zhang Xiao answers the phone, sheughs and says, "Xiao''er, sister-inw, please do me a favor."


    Zhang Xiao was also amused by his sister-inw''s tone and said with a smile, "what''s the rtionship between us? Your business is my business. Do you need to ask for it. Say something, it must be a happy event, otherwise you won''t be so happy. I can hear yourughter across the phone line. "


    "A good thing is really a great thing. Yunjing is worthy of being my own daughter-inw. Like me, I was pregnant shortly after I entered the door. Now she is the same. However, Xiao''er, you know that your sister-inw and my cooking skills are out of reach. ZHENG''ER has gone to the airport with Cheng Xuan to pick up the ne. Can youe and help me, and boil some soup for Yun Jing to mend her body? It''s freezing. She has been flying for such a long time and hasn''t had a hot soup to drink when shees home. How can that be done? "


    Wen Yan, Zhang Xiao is also very happy, "Yun Jing is pregnant with this?"


    At the beginning, I heard that Yunjing is not suitable for pregnancy as Linyi is, or even worse than Linyi. Linyi is not easy to get pregnant, but Yunjing almost has no chance to be a mother. Linyi has been recuperating for four years, and now she is about to give birth, but we have not forgotten the pressure and pain that Linyi suffered.


    In the face of Yunjing, the elders dare not show a little disrespect and dissatisfaction. They are afraid of Yunjing''s pressure.


    Moreover, there are two brothers in Ning''s family. Even if Yunjing is hard to bear, there are big houses in Ning''s second house. So Lu Yongchun, though he has a little murmur in his heart, thinks that all the girls who are hard to conceive have been met by their sons. On the face, he didn''t say anything more. Everything is natural.


    "Chengxuan just called back to say that he went to the airport to pick up the ne, only to know about it. Jinxuan also brought her back in advance because Yunjing was pregnant, not even in advance. Their honeymoon had already ended, but it was just fun for the little couple, and they came backter."


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Zhang Xiao also knows that her cousin is not good at cooking. She can''t help her brother to eat the food that her sister-inw has cooked for more than 20 years. It''s said that she still enjoys it.


    It''s so sentimental. It smells good to eat.


    "Xiao''er, thank you first. You can''t me me. It''s still raining in such a cold day. Sinan has a big stomach, but I asked you toe for my daughter-inw." Lu Yongchun feels embarrassed after asking for help.


    Zhang Xiao said to her with a smile and anger, "we are all equal. Your business is my business. Yunjing is happy to be a mother. I am also happy. The stone hanging in the hearts of our aunts and sisters cannd." I am the happiest when I am the elder.

 Chapter 2501

    <h4>Chapter 2501</h4>


    "I won''t tell you more. Hang up first. You''re ready for the ingredients. I''ll be right there."


    With that, Zhang Xiao hung up the phone first, got up and went upstairs to get a coat to put on, and then went out to go to Ning''s house.


    "Grandma, where are you going?"


    Mu Yan asked Zhang Xiao to go out.


    Mu Chen and Mu Zhang''s father and son are both away. Mu Zhi calls them away. Zhang Xiao doesn''t ask about anything. He thinks it''s not toote to ask them when theye back.


    Lennon thought the room was stuffy, so he went to the next room to talk to Nanyun.


    "Grandma goes to your cousin''s house. Do you want to follow her?"


    Moyan immediately put the toy in his hand and said, "grandma, I want to go to my uncle''s house with you." The tortoises in my uncle''s house are very interesting.


    Zhang Xiao beckoned to his grandson and said to the nanny, "when the little grandmaes back, tell her that grandson has followed me to Ning''s house and reassured her."


    The babysitter answered.


    Ningzhiyuan knows the reason why his wife is so happy.


    They all know Yunjing''s physical condition. The youngest son is the first one to get a wife. Ningzhiyuan and his wife dare not expect to hold their grandson early. They think that they have to rely on ningchengxuan and Yunzheng to hold their grandson. But Yunjing is pregnant during her honeymoon.


    The surprise came so suddenly that Ning Zhiyuan smiled. He sent someone to cloud''s house to say something. When his subordinates were going out, he stopped each other and said, "forget it, you don''t have to go. I''ll go to tell the two elders myself."


    Lu Yongchun is busy preparing food materials. Mu''s house is not far from Ning''s house. Zhang Xiao will arrive soon.


    The airport is far away from Ning''s house. They have time to prepare their meals.


    Ning Zhi went to the cloud family next door.


    Because of the drizzle, old cloud and Feng batian are ying chess to relieve their boredom.


    Liang always arrived an hour ago. They took a private ne, but they didn''t need to be picked up at the airport.


    When they arrived at T City, they heard that Ning Chengxuan and Yun Zheng went to the airport to meet Ning Jinxuan and her husband and wife. They just yed chess in the house.


    As for not staying at Ning''s house, it''s not because Ning Zhiyuan is not pleasant and dull. He doesn''t have a word for a long time. When ying chess at the two old people''s houses, he prefers to go closer. He doesn''t disturb the two old people by talking, so he likes to stare at them. Inexplicably, it increases the pressure on the two old people.


    So, as long as they y chess, the two old people like to hide in the cloud family, free and free, and don''t need to be stared at.


    They didn''t know that Ning Zhiyuan was on purpose to drive the two old guys to Yun''s house, so there was no light bulb to disturb him and his wife.


    "Two old men, Mr. Ning is here."


    Aunt came in and said to the two old people, seeing that the cup beside the chessboard was empty, aunt helped them to make new tea again, and also helped ningzhiyuan make a cup of tea by the way, but ningzhiyuan didn''t pick it up. He didn''t know how to taste or like tea.


    "What are you doing here?" Feng batian nced at the man who was regarded as a parent-child and asked.


    Ning Zhiyuan nced at the chessboard and said, "you are going to lose."


    Feng batian immediately blew his beard and stared at him, scolding him: "which eye of you saw that I was going to lose? I haven''t lost yet. "


    Ningzhiyuan said forcefully, "I have two eyes, so both eyes see it. You are about to lose. Lose now. I''ll tell you one thing when you lose. Now you haven''t lost yet. I''m afraid I said it. You directly lift the chessboard."


    "Look, how does he talk to me?" Feng batian was so angry that he continued to blow his beard and stare.


    In fact, ningzhiyuan is very respectful to him and really treats him like his father, but the way ningzhiyuan and fengbatian get along is just like this, which has not changed for decades. In the past, fengbatian was eaten to death by ningzhiyuan. The former kingpin was afraid that no one would inherit his sect leader''s position. Every time he provoked ningzhiyuan, as long as ningzhiyuan said that he didn''t care about the me sect, what happened to fengbatian.


    Later, with Ning Chengxuan and his brothers, Feng batian had sun Shizui, so he was not afraid of Ning Zhiyuan. However, the mode of getting along with them did not change.


    Almost every time Feng batian gets angry with Ning Zhiyuan.


    "What''s the matter? You say, I can stand the fall of the sky. Anyway, I''m not the only one who died because of the fall of the sky. I''m old, but I''m not afraid to die. Compared with the young people, I''m not suffering from the fall of the sky. I''ve lived for decades."


    "I''ll wait until you lose."


    "I don''t lose, I want to win."


    Ning Zhiyuan has augh in his eyes. "You''re going to lose. Lose quickly. I''ll talk about losing. "


    Mr. Yun was amused by the quarrels of the two men. He said, "Zhiyuan, please sit down and have a cup of tea first. I''ll make your old man lose three or two times." But he thought that his two granddaughters were filial. After all, they were his own granddaughters.


    Feng batian has no children in his whole life. He regards Ning Zhiyuan as his son. Although they have the feeling of father and son, in yuo''s opinion, they are still a little less. They are not born by themselves.


    Ning Zhiyuan said to her aunt, "please give me a cup of warm boiled water. I don''t like tea."


    "You drink tea like a buffalo, you don''t know how to taste it." Feng batian satirizes Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ningzhiyuan didn''t answer again. When his aunt poured warm boiled water for him, he took the cup of warm boiled water and nced at the chess board. He said to fengbatian, "you have lost now."


    As soon as Feng batian saw the chessboard, his face suddenly copsed. He really lost. He lost in a mess.


    "Ningzhiyuan, it''s all your fault. As soon as youe here, I will lose."


    Feng batian mes Ning Chengxuan for losing the game.


    Ning Chengxuan slowly drank half a cup of lukewarm boiled water, and then got up and said to the two old people, "I''vee here for one sentence, you both be great grandfathers."


    Then, he did not wait for the two old men to react and left.


    Leave fengbatian and cloud face to face, after reaction, two people jump up instantly, chase ningzhiyuan to run.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a pavilion built by the artificialke at the innermost part of the imperial garden, which can be used for people to rest when they are tired.


    On a rainy day, you can avoid the rain under the arbor.


    Because of the weather, it''s quiet here. There is no one but Cheng Xiaojun.


    Cheng Xiaojun sits with his back against a pir, his chin against his hand, and his eyes on the calm artificialke.


    The drizzle falls on theke, but it can''t stir up too obvious ripples. Only when the cold wind blows, the ripples on theke will spreadyer uponyer.


    As she sat by the pir, the Mu family servant did not see her when he looked here.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s mood can''t be described. She''s not very sad, but she''s not happy. She''s stuffy.


    Since Zhang Xiao talked to her about her heart, she studied hard and didn''t want to make Mu Zhi a joke because of herself, but she felt that she had made progress, but for mu Zhi, she still couldn''t help him.


    What she likes is to teach people to practice martial arts, and there are not too many twists and turns in her mind. Mu Zhi is now engaged in business, and business Haier tells me that cheating is not suitable for her. Half a year after marriage, Mu Zhi always does what she wants to do.


    Mu Zhi''s business, she really can''t help, even if she studies hard, it can''t help, because her natural temperament is not suitable for business.


    He is an excellent man. No matter what happened in the past, today''s master Mu San is impressive.


    With her, I really wronged him.


    A cold wind came, very cold.


    Xiaojun can''t help shrinking.


    When she came out, she didn''t take an umbre. Although she wore a coat, she felt colder and colder after sitting here for a long time.


    She forgot to bring her mobile phone when she went out. She didn''t know when it was. The weather was bad, and she couldn''t estimate the time through the sky.


    Five internal organs Temple protested. Cheng Xiaojun released his hands holding his knees, got up, jumped off the ground, and walked out of the pavilion. Instead of rushing back, she walked around the artificialke. Even if it was cold, she could see the fish in theke.


    I don''t know if I can fish here. I''lle here to fish some other day. If I can get plenty of fish, I can also cook fish.


    Cheng Xiaojun is a little smirking. After she became the third youngest grandmother of mu, she is on her way to heaven. What delicious food hasn''t been eaten? Maybe she''s hungry now, so she''ll think about the small fish in theke. It''s just the fish the size of a finger. She wants to bake them.

 Chapter 2502

    <h4>Chapter 2502</h4>


    Drizzle is not big, but also easy to wet people''s clothes and hair.


    Xiaojun walked around theke. His clothes were wet and his hair was covered with white dots.


    The cold wind blew and she shrank a few times. It was really too cold. Xiaojun left theke and nned to go home.


    After a dozen steps, Xiaojun stops and looks at Muzhi gasping for breath at the gas station. His clothes are all soaked by the drizzle. His hair is the same. When he sees her, his face is very ugly. When Xiaojun stops, he wipes the raindrops on his face severely, and then walks forward in a big step.


    Somehow, Xiaojun was a little afraid of admiring wisdom at the moment.


    It''s scary to have such a gloomy face.


    Xiaojun opens her mouth to say something. Muzhi hase to her. The cold ck eyes are close to her eyes. The two lips are closed tightly. At the next moment, he grabs one of her wrists roughly and pulls her away.


    "Moki, loosen up your strength."


    Xiaojun feels pain in his wrist. His strength is too big. She can''t get rid of it. She asks him to loosen his strength.


    Mu Zhi said nothing, but his strength increased instead of decreasing. Xiaojun was afraid that his hand would be broken by him.


    Of course, she can use force to get rid of him.


    But she dare not now, because his face is very ugly.


    "Mozhi, I''ll go by myself. Let go first."


    Muzhi turned her head and shouted, "shut up!"


    Cheng Xiaojun: What did she do wrong? It''s just toe out and rx and calm down your inner ups and downs.


    Mu Zhi also ignored her. After she shut up, he took out his mobile phone and found that it had no power and turned off automatically. He only charged itst night. Until this morning, the mobile phone was full of electricity. It was to find her and keep on calling. Only in three or four hours could the mobile phone be cut off.


    Along the way, both husband and wife don''t speak any more, even if the pace of admiring wisdom is very big, and their hands have not rxed.


    Cheng Xiaojun knew that he was angry at the moment, so he could not fight any more, and let him pull her back home like this.


    The house is quiet, even the next door''s uncle''s and uncle''s, as if the whole Mu''s house is empty.


    Mu Zhi pulls Cheng Xiaojun into the room, walks quickly to the phone, grabs Xiaojun''s wrist and presses the phone number.


    "Can you let me go?" Cheng Xiaojun asked tentatively.


    Mu Zhi brings her back with such a ck face. Cheng Xiaojun is also a little angry. However, seeing that his clothes are wet all over his body and his lips are purple, it''s because the clothes are wet and cold. Cheng Xiaojun''s anger is suppressed.


    He is deaf to wisdom.


    He made a dozen calls in a row.


    The content of every phone call is the same. It tells the other party: "Xiaojun found it."


    At this time, Cheng Xiaojun finally understood why Mu Zhi was wearing a ck face all the way. He thought that she was gone and started many people to look for her.


    How could she be missing? She''s almost twenty-six.


    But, these words, Xiaojun can only be stuffy in the heart, dare not say it out, Mu Zhi is usually warm as jade, when angry, it is also very terrible, she is very afraid of his fury, feeling to burn the people who annoy him to ashes.


    Unfortunately, she was the one who annoyed him this time.


    After a dozen phone calls, Mu Zhi turns his head and stares at Cheng Xiaojun, then pulls her away again.


    "Muzhi, let go first. I''ll go myself." This sentence, Cheng Xiaojun said for the second time, but her family man just like can''t hear her.


    She was roughly dragged upstairs and into their room.


    Inexplicably, Xiaojun shakes again. Can he imagine that he was struggling with her in bed likest night?


    Xiaojun doesn''t like the punishment of admiring wisdom. Once she makes him angry, he won''t beat her or scold her, just toss her hard.


    Fortunately, Muzhi did not pull her to the bed, but pulled her into the bathroom, still holding her wrist while turning on the tap to drain water into the bathtub. When the bathtub was full of water, he pushed her into the bathtub forcefully, and she didn''t even take off her clothes.


    He pressed her into the tank, which was also very rough. Xiaojun choked twice.


    "Moki, what are you doing?"


    Xiaojun angrily bowed his head and took a bite on the back of his hand. Only when he was in pain did he release her hand.


    "I''ll bear you all the way back. Don''t overdo it."


    Cheng remembers instinctively, but the water in the bathtub is very warm. She blows the cold wind outside for a long time. It''s very cold. Now surrounded by hot water, she can''t bear to get up. After such a hesitation, her body sinks even deeper, so that the hot water can surround her whole body.


    Seeing that he is also wet, Cheng Xiaojun still loves him and says, "you, do you want toe in the bubble, your clothes are wet, and your hair is wet."


    "I''m overreacting?"


    Mu Zhi did not squeeze into the bathtub, but squatted beside the bathtub, reached out and pulled her closer. "Cheng Xiaojun, you''ve made me look for you for a long time, do you want to say that I''m too much? In such a cold day, it''s raining again. You don''t know how to take an umbre and wear more clothes. Do you mean to hurt me to death? "


    "Said, I don''t dislike you, what are you angry with? me me for saying that, let me apologize is, you run away from home like this what? "


    Mu Zhi is flustered to find her. The main thing is that she didn''t bring her mobile phone and couldn''t contact her. I''m flustered when I find it, and the Qi of admiring wisdomes up.


    Sound falls, Cheng Xiaojun ps to open his hand with a p, defends: "who says I ran away from home?"? I''m just going out for a walk. You''re going to charge me with such a big crime. I''m going to be med. Haven''t I got personal freedom yet? You can''t go out for half a day? "


    "Yes, you don''t dislike me. I don''t me you for saying that. I, Cheng Xiaojun, have no ability. I know how many pounds I have. Your words are the truth. I can''t help you with anything. I''ll drag you back and make you tired. I humbled myself, did I? Can I always feel inferior? "


    Mu Zhi yelled with ck face: "I don''t need you to help me. Since I married you, I don''t need you to help me. I don''t expect you to help me..."


    "Of course you don''t expect me to help you, because you can''t, because I''m useless, I can''t afford you, I can''t afford you on all sides. I''ll try my best in the past six months, and I still have a big gap with you. I can''t help you a little, I will only give you trouble, I will only be tired until youe out for me, I will only... "


    "Cheng Xiaojun!"


    Mu Zhi was half killed by her words.


    It''s clear that he loves the cold wind she has been blowing outside for half a day. How did it turn into a quarrel?


    "Didn''t you listen to what I said? I said I don''t need you to help me, and don''t dislike me. If I marry you, I won''t want you. "


    Cheng Xiaojun said, "do I still want to thank you? Your words are unintentional. I''ve heard them. I feel sick and feel inferior. I''ll go out and blow a cold wind to clear my mind. I''lle back when I''m in a good mood. This is my home. Will I note back yet? It''s just yourck of heart that you want to call on me. "


    "You me me for my trouble?"


    Mu Zhi''s face is darker, and he doesn''t like her ha ha.


    Cheng Xiaojun turns his mouth and stops talking.


    Mu Zhi stares at her for a moment, then turns around and leaves.


    Cheng Xiaojun is stupefied for a while, instinctively call him: "where are you going?"


    "What do you want?"


    Muzhi gave her a hard word.


    Cheng Xiaojun: Well, it''s none of her business. She won''t ask again.


    In a fit of pique, Cheng Xiaojun didn''t take a hot bath either. When she came out of the bath, no matter the clothes on her body kept dripping, she went out and found a set of dry clothes to change.


    During her change of clothes, Mu Zhi has left the room. I don''t know whether he went to take a bath in the room or what happened. When Xiaojun saw his wet footprints in front of the wardrobe, he can be sure that he took the clothes and left.


    After changing clothes, Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t know what to do. At this time, both husband and wife are angry. She can''t go to Mozhi.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Xiaojun took her bag, put her cell phone and car key into the bag, put her bag on, and she left. After a few steps, she stopped, turned around and walked back. Once again, she went to the wardrobe, took two sets of clothes to change, and decided to go back to her mother''s house to apany her brother, so that she and Mu Zhi could be calm and calm.


    Today, is she or he wrong? Or are both wrong?

 Chapter 2503

    <h4>Chapter 2503</h4>


    After Cheng Xiaojun took two sets ofundry, she went out of the room and called her brother. After her brother answered the phone, she said to him, "brother, I''ll go to eat. You don''t have to wait for me to eat. Just leave me some food."


    "Ah Zhie here?"


    Cheng asked instinctively.


    Cheng Xiaojun said quietly, "he will not pass."


    Cheng Xiaohui didn''t know that his sister had a fight with her brother-inw. He said with a smile, "well, I''ll leave you some food. Drive slowly on the road and wear two more clothes. It''s very cold today."


    "Well."


    After hanging up with his brother, Cheng Xiaojun took his bag and trotted downstairs.


    Mu Zhi took a bath in the guest room, and also put a full VAT of hot water. After soaking for a while, he warmed up a lot, but he was still in a bad mood. He admitted that his careless words easily led her to misunderstand that he didn''t care about her and could not help him.


    But she went out without saying a word, which made them look for her all morning.


    It was cold and rainy. He was full of worry about her. He was afraid that she would be cold and drenched. He was afraid that she would be hungry after finding one morning. But when she went out, he even forgot to bring her mobile phone, which made him unable to contact her.


    The security guard on duty at the gate of the imperial garden said that he did not see her go out, but it was not easy to find a person because the imperial garden was so big.


    Through the road monitoring of the whole imperial garden, he clearly saw that she was going to the artificialke, but when he went there to find her, he didn''t see anyone. What she didn''t know was that he ran to the artificialke five times over and over before he found her.


    He even worried that she would jump into theke.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    I don''t know how long it took to take a bath, but mu Zhicai got up.


    When he came out of the guest room, Mu Zhi went downstairs and didn''t go back to see her.


    He is angry, and she is angry. If he goes in again, the couple will definitely fight again.


    Mozhi doesn''t want to quarrel with Xiaojun any more. Quarreling hurts her feelings. Her words, her attitude will hurt him, and so will he.


    Each room, let each other calm down.


    Downstairs quietly, Mu Zhijin enters the kitchen, and Xiaojun is not there. He starts to clean the kitchen utensils himself, and then prepares lunch by himself.


    Although he had a quarrel with Xiaojun, both of them were a bit vexatious, and the quarrel was very fierce. However, when cooking, Mu Zhi made several dishes that Xiaojun liked.


    Both husband and wife are drenched in the rain, afraid of being infected with the wind and cold. Muzhi also cooks ginger soup.


    After a while, Mu Yu and his wife came back.


    Hearing the noise in the kitchen, the couple walked over and saw only their son. Annie asked her son with concern, "honey, where''s Xiaojun? Didn''t you say you found her? "


    Mu zhitou didn''t go back. He said angrily, "I''m still in the room. I''m angry."


    Mu Yu and Annie face to face.


    Son this tone, should not be and daughter-inw quarrel?


    When Anne beckoned her husband to leave her son behind, she turned and went upstairs.


    It''s normal for couples to quarrel, that is, don''t quarrel every day, it''s easy to hurt their feelings.


    She went to see her daughter-inw.


    Anne went upstairs, and soon stood at the door of the room. She raised her hand. She knocked on the door and said, "honey, I''m mom. Can I go in?"


    There was no sound in it.


    Anne knocked on the door again, and her voice increased by several decibels.


    At this time, her cell phone rings.


    Annie quickly took out her mobile phone and saw that the caller ID was exactly Cheng Xiaojun. She said to herself, "how fierce is the quarrel?"? Even her mother-inw didn''t want to open the door to see her. She wanted to call.


    But she still answered Xiaojun''s call.


    "Mom, it''s new year''s Eve. My brother doesn''t know how to clean up. I''ll go back and help him clean up for two days. I won''t go home these two days and live in my brother''s house." Cheng Xiaojun has left the imperial garden in his car and is on his way back to his mother''s house.


    When she went out, Mozhi didn''t know, lest he me her for running away from home without a word, she told her mother-inw.


    Annie was stunned. Her son said that her daughter-inw was still angry. How could her daughter-inw say she went back to her mother''s house in the upstairs room?


    Don''t the son know about the daughter-inw''s going back to her mother''s house?


    How much did the two quarrel? Otherwise, the daughter-inw will not go back to her mother''s house.


    It''s just an excuse to help my brother clean up the house. Annie knows that her brother-inw is a good family man. Chengyi martial arts school is always cleaned up. It can be seen that she doesn''t need Xiaojun''s help at all.


    "OK, then you can stay for another two days. It''s OK. Come back to spend the new year with us before the year." Anne said with a smile, pretending not to know that the two had quarreled.


    Cheng Xiaojun said.


    Annie asked her, "do you have a gift when you go back to your mother''s house? There are so many things in our family. You can bring more back to give your brother a taste. "


    "Thank you mom. My brother can''t eat much by himself. He brought it back to me, so I didn''t bring it." She came back to her mother''s house after a quarrel. When she left, she was in a hurry. Where do you remember to take something from her mother-inw''s house back to her mother''s house?


    But she was also telling the truth.


    My elder brother can''t eat so much alone. Every time she brings something back to her mother''s house, at the end of the day, my elder brother will make her bring it back several times more. He also said that she should not always send things to her mother''s house, lest others say that she only cares about repairing her mother''s house.


    "Whether your brother can''t eat or not, he has to give it away. It''s so polite."


    "Mom, it''s the same when I buy something on the way."


    Annie said with a smile, "it''s OK. In a word, I want to send something to your brother and ask him if he would like toe to our house for the new year. There are many people here, and it''s busy."


    "Well."


    Cheng Xiaojun wants to say that his brother won''te to Mu''s house for the new year, but his words have changed again.


    "Well, you''re OK. I''ll hang up first."


    "Mom, wait." Xiaojun hurries to shout, Annie hears her so anxiously to shout, then does not hurry to hang up the phone, asked her: "baby what else want to say to mother?"


    Xiaojun kept silent, his voice lightened, and said, "Mom, you cook some ginger soup for Muzhi to drink. He''s got some rain. It''s cold. I''m afraid he will catch cold."


    She also smelled ginger at the kitchen door just now. It must be her son cooking ginger soup. Annie knew that her son and daughter-inw had each other in mind. Even if there was a conflict now, they were all angry. When the anger subsided, they would make up as before.


    "OK."


    Cheng Xiaojun just ended the conversation with her mother-inw.


    Now that Xiaojun has returned to her mother''s house and is not in the room, Annie is not upstairs either. She turns and goes downstairs.


    Mu Zhixian cooked the ginger soup and filled it with arge bowl. He intentionally fished all the pieces of ginger into the bowl. When his mother came downstairs, he asked his mother to help him take the bowl of ginger soup filled with ginger upstairs to Cheng Xiaojun to drink, which killed her!


    "My wife, I didn''t catch up with anything. Your son ignored me."


    Mu Yu saw Anne go downstairs and told his wife in a low voice that he didn''t put words in his son''s mouth.


    But seeing his wife go downstairs so quickly, he thought that his wife might not even enter her daughter-inw''s room.


    Annie went straight to Mu Yu''s side and saw that her son came out with a bowl full of ginger soup. Before she spoke, her son said first, "Mom, please help me to bring this bowl of ginger soup upstairs to drink for her, and ask her to finish all the ginger, which will kill her."


    Mingming''s heart aches, and the words in his mouth have some elements of gambling.


    "Drink it yourself."


    Annie said, "Xiaojun just called me and said she would go back to her mother''s house for two days."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhi frowned and his face was not pretty. Though he didn''t say anything, he turned back with the bowl of ginger soup in his hand.


    He left again without a word.


    Go back to my mother''s house for two days!


    "Honey, you want to finish that bowl of ginger soup. Xiaojun told me on the phone that I would cook some ginger soup for you and drink it to drive out the cold." Anne hurriedly asked her daughter-inw to say something.


    Lest the son suffer more.


    He does not speak.


    He poured out the bowl of ginger soup.


    All the bowls were thrown into the dustbin by him.


    He didn''t make any more rice.


    He pulled off the apron, threw it on the ground, stepped on it a few feet, then turned around and left.


    "Baby, where are you going?"


    Annie wanted to hold him, but she didn''t, so she had to follow him.


    Mu Zhi went to the door of the house and said to his mother, "Mom, brother Jin Xuan is back. I''ll go to Ning''s house."


    Annie asked him carefully, "Xiaojun has returned to her mother''s house. Don''t you go to pick her up?"


    "That''s her mother''s house. She can go back as long as she wants to live. She can walk and drive. Can''t shee back by herself? Why should I go to pick her up?"


    Muzhi said, turning into the garage with a ck face.


    A few minutester, he drove away.

 Chapter 2504

    <h4>Chapter 2504</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun returns to Chengyi martial arts school. His brother and sister have lived here for more than ten years and have long regarded the martial arts school as their home.


    After Cheng Xiaohui came back from the hospital, he began to clean. At the moment, he was cleaning the window ss. When he saw his sistering back, he didn''t jump off the windowsill either. He just said to his sister, "I''ve left you a meal. Do you think it''s still hot? If it''s not hot, I''ll heat it myself."


    "OK. Brother, be careful. "


    Cheng Xiaojun gets off with his bag and clothes, and reminds his brother to be careful when cleaning the window.


    "Well, why did you bring your clothes?" Cheng Xiaohui saw her sister with clothes on her eyes and asked, "there are your clothes at home."


    The room my sister used to live in remains the same. Even if my sisteres back without clothes, she will have clothes to change.


    Xiaojun said with a smile, "as the new year is approaching, everyone is busy cleaning up the house and preparing the new year''s products. My brother hasn''t married his sister-inw, and my parents are gone. So I told my mother-inw toe and help clean up. I didn''t want to run around and bring my clothes."


    Cheng Xiaohui said with a smile, "it''s still my sister who knows that she cares about me."


    "Of course, my parents always taught us that we are brothers and sisters all our lives. I am not good to my brother and who is good to me?" Cheng Xiaojun said with a smile, "brother, keep cleaning the window. I''ll go to eat first and help youter."


    Cheng Xiaojun said and entered the martial arts school.


    As soon as she entered, her smile closed.


    In fact, she is in a bad mood.


    What happened today made her feel the marriage pressure for the first time. In the past, maybe she didn''t love Mu Zhi, so she didn''t care about those things. Now that she fell in love, she began to care. If she cared, she would bear this kind of pressure.


    Mu Zhi has a good family background and a high starting point. Her family background is far from Mu Zhi''s. even if she has worked hard for half a year, after all, the half a year is still too short. She fails to walk with him.


    Thinking that he should not only face the women who Xiao wants to admire wisdom, but also bear the pressure of not being a door holder, Cheng Xiaojun''s mood fell all the way, just like the stock market crash. Especially when I think of the scene when two people quarrel, Cheng Xiaojun feels that her eyes are moist. She blinks her eyes as hard as she can to avoid crying for fear that her brother will know.


    She took her bag and clothes upstairs first, and went back to her former boudoir. After marriage, she rarely spent the night at her mother''s house, but her room was the same as before, and her brother would help her clean the room every day.


    The former boudoir can''t bepared with her room in Mu''s house. There is only a one meter five bed, an old wardrobe and an old dresser in the room.


    She sat down on the edge of the bed, always remembering the scene of her quarrel with Mu Zhi.


    Never thought to fly on the branch to be a Phoenix, but she flew on the branch, but the sparrow flying on the branch is still a sparrow, can not be a Phoenix.


    Thinking too much, Cheng Xiaojun even gave birth to the idea of divorce with Mu Zhi.


    She has a low starting point and wants to catch up with Mu Zhi. I don''t know how long it will take. Like Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng, it took four or five years for Lin Yi''s career to improve. And she spent half a year, and now there is no business of her own, even if there is, it will take time to stabilize, at least a few years.


    Today, she spends money on Mozhi. Even the activity funds of the martial arts school are money from Mozhi. To put it mildly, if Mu Zhi blocks her economy in a rage, she will be penniless because she does not have a job.


    I wanted to live a normal life. I married an honest man like others. My husband and wife went to work separately. Each man''s monthly ie was several thousand yuan. There was little gap between them. There might be economic pressure, but there was no pressure of gap.


    Ordinary and honest men are not easy to provoke rotten peach blossom. She doesn''t have to face those enemies who are killed halfway. One by one, Cheng Xiaoying will never be thest. In the years toe, she doesn''t know how many enemies she will face.


    His face is wet.


    Cheng Xiaojun raised his hand and found that he thought too much and cried.


    She felt wronged.


    It''s not because Cheng Xiaoying is her cousin and her rival. If Mu Zhi is more ordinary and has no such strong background, Cheng Xiaoying won''t be her rival. She doesn''t have to fight for how to deal with Cheng Xiaoying and Mu Zhi.


    "Xiaojun, Xiaojun."


    My brother called her downstairs.


    Cheng Xiaojun took out two paper towels from the tissue box on the dresser and wiped a tear. After calming down, he got up and walked out of the room, where he was waiting for his brother.


    "Why don''t you eat? It''s a little bit too much." Cheng Xiaohui came in to change the water. The window is too dirty. He always needs to change the water and wash it. He only shouted twice when he saw that his sister had not eaten.


    "Juste."


    Cheng Xiaojun left those worries and went downstairs to eat.


    See sister into the kitchen, Cheng Xiaohui went to change water.


    "I met your former rival today." Cheng Xiaohui put the bucket under the tap to catch the water. Without going into the kitchen, he began to talk with his sister.


    Cheng Xiaojun, who is heating dishes in the kitchen, doesn''t care very much, just asks, "is brother going to buy clothes? Now Miss Gu has opened a clothing store on the other side of the pedestrian street. She sells medium and high-grade clothes. The materials are OK. The price is a little expensive. The rent in that area is not cheap. "


    "No, I saw her when I went to the hospital for reexamination. Her family was bankrupt and her father was in hospital, but her parents seemed to me her for failing to catch up with ah Zhi."


    Cheng Xiaohui has a good impression of looking forward.


    At least he knew that his sister, the rival of love, had voluntarily quit. After listening to the conversation between Gu pan and her parents, he felt that Gu pan was much better than he imagined.


    If Gu pan doesn''t take the initiative to quit, Cheng Xiaohui is worried that his younger sister will be defeated because of his birth and appearance. It''s not that he looks down on his younger sister, but that the gap between his younger sister and her brother-inw is too big.


    Cheng Xiaojun had a moment''s silence, and looked forward to her and Mu Zhi''s rival in love at the beginning of obtaining the certificate. At that time, both husband and wife had no feelings, but mu Zhi thought he needed a wife, and she was misunderstood by him and slept with him, so she married her.


    If not for her, would moo Chi and Gu pan be together?


    Even if you look forward to being close to admiring wisdom, you are not pure, but you are much better than yourself.


    "Miss Gu is a good one. She will find a good man for her in the future." Cheng Xiaojun''s words came from the kitchen.


    She couldn''t help but think about it a little more. If she divorced Mozhi, would she look forward to pursuing Mozhi again?


    It''s a good match.


    Cheng Xiaojun, who has a lot of worries, was burned by ident. The pain made here back to her mind. She smiled bitterly. Today, how could she always think about divorce? The marriage period between her and Mu Zhi was decided.


    But she really felt divorced. She was good, so was he.


    After heating up the food, Cheng Xiaojun ate lunch alone, and did not know how Muzhi was now.


    While eating, she took out her mobile phone and wanted to send Mozhi a message. The contents of the message were all written, but she deleted all the contents of the message.


    Forget it. No more messages.


    Don''t think about her first. Let''s calm down.


    "What does ah Zhi do at home?" Cheng Xiaohui suddenly asked his brother-inw again.


    Cheng Xiaojun replied as if nothing had happened: "next year''s Eve, his brothers are all on vacation at home, gathering with his brothers."


    Cheng Xiaohui doubts: "he always takes you with him. Why not today? You said you woulde back for two days, did he know? "


    "He has his free space, I have my free space. Our husband and wife have agreed that they will not care about each other. They should leave some space for each other to breathe." Cheng Xiaojun finds that he can lie without blushing and gasping.


    Cheng Xiaohui still doesn''t believe it. In his opinion, his brother-inw is a person who sticks to his sister very much. Since they got the certificate, his sister has been living in Mu''s house. This time, he went back to his mother''s house for the first time after receiving the certificate.


    My brother-inw didn''t follow me and agreed to go back to my mother''s house?


    In a sh of inspiration, Cheng Xiaohui thought of a possibility and asked, "Xiaojun, did you quarrel with a Zhi? It must be you who make trouble without reason. Ah Zhi is so kind to you. Don''t push your foot. Such a good man is hard to find with antern. You should cherish your blessings. "

 Chapter 2505

    <h4>Chapter 2505</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately stops.


    It''s her brother. He turns his arm out. If he doesn''t ask why, he says it''s her fault. He says she''s unreasonable.


    Heaven can see pity, she really did not make trouble.


    However, he went out quietly and blew the cold wind. Mu Zhi didn''t see her when she went downstairs. When she ran away from home and arranged for many people to find her, he was also angry. Atst, the couple had a quarrel. Now, no one cares.


    When his sister didn''t answer, Cheng Xiaohui knew he had guessed it. He immediately put down the matter in his hand, came over, sat down opposite his sister, and preached to his sister with his elder brother''s frame: "Xiaojun, not his elder brother is helping ah Zhi, think about it. Since you and ah Zhi got the certificate, how has ah Zhi treated you and me? It can be said that my life was picked up by him. He is kind to us as well as to you. "


    "Ah Zhi has a good temper and is very tolerant to you, not to mention the fact that we are poor in our family. Your conditions are not as good as his. His elders will pay so much attention to you. When discussing the marriage, they will alle here and send so many gifts because ah Zhi cares about you. Whether a woman can get attention when she marries into her husband''s family depends on her husband''s attitude towards you. "


    "What are you not satisfied with? You still have trouble with a Zhi. Tell me, what have you done with a Zhi? To the point of going back to my mother''s house. A Zhi doesn''t call and people don''te. I think you''re very angry. Xiaojun, not brother said you, sometimes you should be gentle, too strong and easy to break. "


    Cheng Xiaojun: Is this her brother or Mozhi''s brother?


    The reason has not yet been asked clearly, on a one-sided bias to admire wisdom.


    She was under a lot of pressure. Even her mother''s brother preferred to admire wisdom. She felt that she was unworthy of admiring wisdom. She could marry Mu Zhi. It was a smoke from the ancestral Tomb of Cheng''s family. She wanted to cherish her fortune and not quarrel with Mu Zhi. If there was a conflict between her husband and wife, it must be her fault.


    "Xiaojun, tell your brother what happened to you and a Zhi? If it''s your fault, elder brother will apany you back to recognize the fault with ah Zhi, and the new year wille soon. You can''t celebrate the new year with resentment. " Cheng Xiaohui thought it was his sister''s fault. Seeing that his sister''s face was ugly, he could not train any more.


    After all, it''s my sister.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s mood for dinner was gone. She put down her chopsticks and said the cause and effect of the matter.


    Man thought that her brother would love the pressure she was under when he heard the reason. Who knew that his brother said, "ah Zhi is right. You can''t help him. Don''t add any more trouble to him. There are many ways to solve Xiaoying''s problem. If your brain is not as good as a Zhi''s, don''t make arrangements. "


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at her brother for several minutes. Then she gets up and brings back the unfinished dishes.


    "Xiaojun?" The brother and sister who grew up together have been living together for many years. Cheng Xiaohui still knows her sister. Seeing her for a few minutes, she doesn''t talk. She knows that she has grievances in her heart. He says with a little worry: "Xiaojun, don''t think about it. Ah Zhi is careless. He really doesn''t dislike us."


    Cheng Xiaojun still doesn''t speak.


    No matter what my brother said to her, she didn''t answer.


    Cheng Xiaohui is a little worried. When his sister is busy working, he secretly calls Mu Zhi.


    I didn''t expect Mu Zhi to hang up his call several times in a row.


    How much trouble did the couple have?


    Cheng Xiaohui is more and more worried.


    Cheng Xiaojun feels that she is suffering from the pressure of not being in charge of marriage, but also facing the emotional enemies she often kills. She is aggrieved. Moki also felt that he was wronged.


    He thinks that he is good for Cheng Xiaojun, but Cheng Xiaojun quarrels with him, and he is even more aggrieved.


    He was in a bad mood. He drank a lot of wine at Ning''s house. When he was drunk and smoked, his brother-inw kept calling. He didn''t want to answer.


    She would go back to her mother''s house quietly, just tell her mother and never tell him. He doesn''t care about her. She lives as long as she likes. Don''t want him to pick her up.


    He just spoils her too much. He spoils her so much that she doesn''t know the height of the earth.


    The Mozhi of zuixinxun was sent back to Mojia by ningchengxuan.


    That night, Cheng Xiaojun really stayed at her mother''s house.


    The husband and wife had a quarrel. They didn''t contact each other and fell into a cold war.


    That night, Mu Zhi had a high fever.


    Simrly, Cheng Xiaojun has a high fever.


    The difference is that there are two famous doctors in Mu''s family. There are also daily medicines in her family. When Annie is not sure about her son, she goes into the room to see her son and finds that he has a fever. She asks Mu Hao to help Mu Zhi prescribe the medicine. Mu Zhi takes the medicine and the high fever is under control.


    And Cheng Xiaojun is not so lucky.


    She started to have a fever in the middle of the night. Her brother didn''t know that she had a fever. She was notfortable. She only knew that she was sleeping. She kept burning like this. When her brother found out that she had a fever the next day, she had a fever of 40 and a half degrees. Her whole face was red and people were dizzy.


    Scared Cheng Xiaohui to take her to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, a series of treatments, such as ice, infusion and medicine, only reduced her high fever from 40.5 to 38.8, and then it didn''t go down again.


    Not only the fever did not return, but also the coughing and eating did not smell good. The whole person was in aa and his face was ugly, which made Cheng Xiaohui very sad.


    When his sister fell asleep after taking the medicine, Cheng Xiaohui came out of the ward and called Mu Zhi.


    In Cheng Xiaohui''s memory, his younger sister seldom gets sick. This time, she is in a bad mood.


    He didn''t know that his sister was in the rain yesterday, let alone that Mu Zhi had a high feverst night.


    Although Mu Zhi didn''t have a fever any more, he was in a bad mental state. After he woke up, he had a bad headache. He wanted to call Cheng Xiaojun back, thinking of the scene of the quarrel, Mu Zhi thought ironically that even if he was ill, she might not feel hurt.


    When eating, he was listless, and his mother made him a light meal, which made him feel tasteless even more.


    A bowl of rice did not eat a few, he put down his chopsticks, do not want to eat.


    "Why not?" Annie reached out and touched her son''s forehead. "If you don''t have a fever, you still have no energy and appetite."


    Mu Zhi took his mother''s hand and said lightly, "Mom, my head is still sore. I don''t want to eat it. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."


    As he said, he got up and was about to leave. When he opened the chair, he paused again and looked at his mother. After more than ten seconds of silence, he said to her, "Mom, can you call Xiaojun for me and tell her that I am ill?"


    See if she''lle back and take care of him right away?


    Will he be ill or because of her.


    She should take care of him.


    "OK, mom will call her now."


    But at this time Mu Zhi''s mobile phone rang. He saw that it was his brother-inw who called. He answered it quickly.


    Yesterday, he hung up his brother-inw''s call one after another. He still remembers more or less. Today, he is sane. He can''t wait to answer his brother-inw''s call.


    "Big brother." Moki tries to make his voice sound as usual.


    "Ah Zhi, excuse me, are you free now? Xiaojun has a high fever and a bad cough. Now he has been hospitalized. He has lost fluid and taken medicine, but the fever is notplete. Now he has a high fever. It''s 39 degrees. The whole person is faint. She seldom gets sick. This time, she''s very ill. I''m very worried about whether she will have acute pneumonia or anything else? "


    While talking, Cheng Xiaojun coughs violently from the ward.


    Xiaohui said painfully, "even when he is asleep, he still coughs violently."


    Mu Zhi''s heart suddenly seized.


    Yesterday, both husband and wife were drenched in rain. He was used to living in the wild. Last night, he had a fever, let alone Xiaojun.


    "Elder brother, which hospital are you in? I''ll be right there."


    "In a private hospital not far from our martial arts school."


    When he found that his sister had a high fever, he was nearly unconscious. Cheng Xiaohui was worried. Instead of sending her to the Central Hospital, he went to a private hospital nearby.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go now."


    Mu Zhi often goes to Chengyi martial arts school. He knows that there is a private hospital nearby. When people are ill, they go to that hospital to see a doctor. Only when they are very serious can they go to the central hospital.


    After the end of the call, Mu Zhi said to his parents, "Xiaojun has a fever. Her brother sent her to the hospital, but after taking the medicine, she did notpletely reduce the fever. After staying in the hospital, I will go there now."


    With that, he turned around in a hurry.


    In my heart, I me myself. Why should I quarrel with her? He is ill and she is ill. Don''t they love each other?

 Chapter 2506

    <h4>Chapter 2506</h4>


    Annie went out and asked: "Xiaojun is very ill? Or mom will follow you. "


    Mu Zhi takes the car key, "Mom, no need, Xiaojun should be suffering from the same cold and high fever caused by cold as me. Now I''ll take her to the central hospital."


    "But you''ve just got rid of the fever yourself. You''re all a patient."


    Said Annie heartily.


    Mu Zhi has left the house, but he doesn''t stop. He goes into the garage to see his mother and follows him. He says, "Mom, I''m ok. I''ve taken the medicine that brother Hao prescribed. You go back to the house. Xiaojun is not seriously ill. I''ll take care of her."


    "But..."


    "Mom, Xiaojun and I had a fight yesterday." Said Mu Zhiyi with some reference.


    Annie was stunned for a moment, and soon understood the meaning of her son''s words.


    The son and daughter-inw quarreled yesterday. Although the son didn''t tell them the reason for the quarrel, the daughter-inw and daughter-inw all went back to their mother''s house. The quarrel must have been fierce, and the son was angry. As a result, both of them caught a cold. They had two famous doctors in their family, but the son had nothing to do. The daughter-inw lived in the hospital, and the son used to take care of them, just to ease the rtionship between husband and wife.


    "Then drive carefully on the road. Are you cold? Wait a minute. Mom will go in and help you get a coat and Xiaojun''s. " Anne turned to the house as she spoke.


    Muzhi pulled out of the garage, stopped at the door and waited for his mother to help him get a coat out.


    It''s warm in the room. He doesn''t wear much. When he is in a hurry to go out, he forgets to add a coat.


    Yesterday, he poured out the ginger soup and went to Ning''s house to drink a lot of wine. He thought that he would definitely catch a cold. If he caught a cold, he would have a step down and asked Xiaojun toe back and take care of him. Unexpectedly, he is going to take care of her now.


    Well, it''s a step anyway.


    Annie quickly took out two thick coats, one of which was for wisdom and the other for Xiaojun. In addition to the two coats, there were several bags of fruit.


    After Muzhi opened the car lock, she handed the clothes to her son, opened the door of the passenger seat, put the bags of fruits on the passenger seat, and said to her son, "these fruits are all brought to Xiaojun for eating, which is what she loves. When she is not at home, these fruits will rot at home."


    "Thank you mom."


    Mu Zhi appreciates his mother''s consideration.


    Annie closed the car door and told him not to forget: "apologize to Xiaojun, husband and wife quarreled at the end of the bed. You are a man who wants to let her. Don''t worry too much about her."


    "I see. Mom, I''ll go first. "


    Annie waved and watched her son drive out.


    Mu Yu came out of the house. Mu Zhi had already left. Annie closed the door of the vi and went back. Mu Yu didn''t hold an umbre when she saw her. She said, "are you still a child? I don''t know how to hold an umbre. There are two people at home who have a cold because of the rain."


    Annie trotted over.


    "It''s not raining much. It''s OK."


    Mu Yu looks at the direction of the door and asks her, "Xiaozhi has gone out? I thought you''d follow me. "


    "I''d like to go and have a look. Your son thinks I''m a light bulb, so I won''t do it." Annie went to the house and said, "it''s almost new year''s day, and there''s still a quarrel. We usually see that the rtionship between the two is very good. Our son is still a famous beloved wife, a maniac, and it''s like this."


    "Husband and wife are going to live for a lifetime. If they don''t fight for a lifetime, it''s boring." Mu Yuughs and follows in. She doesn''t think the quarrel between her son and his daughter-inw is a big deal.


    He and Anne quarreled when they were young.


    But the family didn''t know.


    They had been out for a long time. After the quarrel, the husband and wife went on their separate ways in anger. As a result, Anne lost her way in the forest and met a boa constrictor, which scared her to death. He went to find Annie after his anger subsided. Because Annie lost her way, he spent several days to find her, and scared him half to death for fear that she would starve and die of thirst.


    He contacted a lot of donkeys to help him find Annie. Annie was really hungry and thirsty at that time. She had a lot of skin injuries. When she saw him, she could not remember the quarrel. She rushed into his arms and cried.


    After that time, the couple seldom quarreled.


    Now old, menopause is easy to be chatter, Mozhi also includes his wife''s chatter.


    Anne didn''t answer.


    Mu Zhi arrives at the hospital and finds Xiaojun''s ward ording to his uncle.


    It''s a temporary ward. In addition to Xiaojun, there''s a little baby. The baby is eight or nine months old, with a needle in his little foot. The little one keeps crying. When his mother holds the little one to coax him, his father and grandmother are teasing him with toys.


    Xiaojun''s bedside is only apanied by Xiaohui. Because there is a baby crying in the ward, it''s very busy. Rao is so noisy. Xiaojun can also sleep, but she hasn''t been woken up.


    "Big brother."


    Mu Zhies in with the fruit prepared by his mother. Xiaohui stands up and takes the fruit from him. He whispers, "Xiaojun is still sleeping. I just took her temperature again. It''s still 39 degrees. I don''t know what''s going on. She''s still infusing liquid. How can she not get back? She''s taking the medicine. She''s always sleeping."


    Cheng Xiaohui looks at her sister painfully.


    Xiaojun''s face was very red. It was caused by fever. Her lips were red and dry. When she fell asleep, she could see that she was not sleeping well.


    It''s a high fever fromst night to now. She''s very tired.


    Mu Zhi touched her forehead. It was very hot. He asked softly, "which doctor did it look at?"


    Cheng Xiaohui told him.


    "Cough -- cough --"


    Xiaojun coughed violently, coughing so hard that she sat up in a daze, but her mind was not very clear. A big hand fell on her back and helped her p it. Soon another cup of boiled water was handed to her. She drank two mouthfuls of water, but did not cough for a while. She fell back to bed again, closed her eyes, and even did not know that mu zhi hade ¡£


    Mu Zhi is so distressed.


    Seeing Xiaojun still sleepy, he whispered to his brother-inw, "brother, look at Xiaojun first. I''ll go to the doctor to ask her about her condition. If you still can''t get rid of the fever, don''t stay here. Go to the central hospital."


    Cheng Xiaohui let Mu Zhi go quickly.


    Mu Zhibang pulls the quilt for Xiaojun, and then turns to leave.


    Just two minutes after he left, Xiaojun opened her eyes again and saw that there was only her brother in front of the bed. She also turned her head and looked around, but did not see Mozhi. How could she hear his voice? I think she was so confused that even the auditory hallucinations appeared.


    "Xiaojun, are you awake? No more water? The doctor said you should drink more hot water. "


    Cheng Xiaojun shook her head and closed her eyes again. Soon, she opened her eyes again. She looked at the bags of fruit lying aside and asked her brother, "brother, who bought those things? Mu Zhi? I thought I heard him talking just now. "


    "He''s here. My brother asked him toe."


    Cheng Xiaohui sat down beside the bed. "Do you want to eat?"


    Cheng Xiaojun shakes her head. She is still dizzy. She just wants to sleep and doesn''t want to eat anything.


    Sleeping, in fact, she did not sleep well, but it was too hard for her to open her eyes.


    As soon as she fell asleep, she had nightmares. She dreamed of ghosts and monsters. She dreamed of being chased and killed by people. She dreamed of being chased and bitten by beasts. She dreamed of falling from a high ce and so on. In short, they were nightmares. They never ended.


    Looking at the unfinished liquid, she asked, "which bottle is it? Is there anything else? "


    "Thest bottle."


    Cheng Xiaohui also looked at the bottle of medicine. He was about to lose, but his sister didn''tpletely reduce her fever.


    "Ah Zhi went to see a doctor. He didn''t know how they used the medicine. He took the medicine, lost the liquid, and didn''t reduce the fever." Cheng Xiaohui mutters.


    The grandmother of the baby beside the hospital bed took over his words and said: "the same is true for my baby. Today is the third day of infusion, but it still hasn''tpletely subsided the fever. The weather is not good recently, and many people have a cold."


    The outpatient infusion area is full of seats, and many babies are carried by their mothers. They are walking around with a fork and a bottle of liquid medicine. It can be said that the outpatient department is really overcrowded.


    "After three days of transfusion, the fever has notpletely subsided. Don''t you n to change the hospital?" After Mu Zhi came, Cheng Xiaohui now wants to help his sister change the hospital.


    The father of the child answered, "of course, the central hospital is the best, but there are more people in the Central Hospital, and they don''t know when to queue."


    Cheng Xiaohui is silent.

 Chapter 2507

    <h4>Chapter 2507</h4>


    The medical treatment inrge hospitals is good, but there are also many people. I don''t know when to wait in line for registration. Now many people have a cold this season. Sometimes it''s not possible to wait for a few hours to see a doctor.


    As long as it''s not very serious, who wants to go to a big hospital and find a small clinic?


    Xiaojun has no spirit. She doesn''t answer. She closes her eyes vaguely.


    More than ten minutester, Muzhi came back.


    He saw that Xiaojun was still sleeping. He asked softly, "when did Xiaojun take the medicine?"


    "It''s been two or three hours."


    "Don''t take the medicine prescribed by the doctor here first. After the infusion, we will go to the central hospital and take the medicine prescribed by the doctor there." He has seen the medicine that the doctor here helped Xiaojun prescribe. It''s not good and the quantity is light. Although he is not a doctor, there are two famous doctors in his family. He knows something about pathology.


    Adults use children''s doses, of course, with little effect.


    Hearing his voice, Xiaojun opened his eyes.


    "Wife, you wake up." Mu Zhi immediately sat by the bed.


    I don''t know if it''s ufortable and fragile, or for other reasons, Xiaojun looks at him and turns his eyes red. Tears can''t help sliding down.


    Mu Zhi felt hurt and flustered his hands and feet to wipe tears for her, coaxing her heartily: "wife, don''t cry, we don''t quarrel, we make up, OK? It''s my fault. I shouldn''t me you like that. I shouldn''t quarrel with you. Don''t cry. "


    Xiaojun don''t open his face, don''t let Mozhi wipe her tears again, she wiped her own hands casually, and tried not to cry again.


    Muzhi said a lot.


    She didn''t take a word except for a cough.


    Cheng Xiaohui sighed quietly and walked out of the ward.


    Xiaojun tears, unexpectedly attracted the little baby''s side view, the little baby may not have seen adults cry, he could not care to cry, watching Xiaojun tears.


    Mu Zhi leaned down, put his arms around Xiaojun''s body, and said apologetically in her ear, "wife, I''m sorry."


    Xiaojun pushes him gently. At this time, she coughs again. She coughs incessantly. Muzhi quickly releases her. She sits up. He helps her get angry. Seeing that she coughs like this, Muzhi says anxiously: "how can I cough so badly? I have more rain than you. Last night, I also had a high fever. After taking the medicine that brother Hao prescribed for me, I will get rid of the fever. I won''t cough."


    Hearing this, Xiaojun looked at him and asked him in a hoarse voice, "didn''t you make ginger soup to drink?"


    He also had a high feverst night.


    Now I run to take care of her.


    Why does he want to be so kind to her? When she is under the pressure of not being a door-to-door person, she thinks wildly and wants to divorce him, but he is so kind to her. She is also a selfish and greedy person. She wants to have his good all the time and be loved by him all the time.


    "I think I was abandoned by my wife when I heard that you went back to my mother''s house. How can I feel the mood to drink that spicy ginger soup? I don''t like spicy very much. You know that." Mozhi said pitifully. At that time, he was really not in the mood to drink any more ginger soup.


    Jiang Tang, he made it for her.


    She went back to her mother''s house, and he didn''t want to drink.


    Of course, he didn''t want to drink ginger soup, deliberately waiting for illness, so he had an excuse for her toe back. Mu Zhi didn''t tell Xiaojun about this.


    Xiaojun reached out and touched his forehead. His hand was on the back of her hand. He soothed her with a soft voice: "I''m ok."


    His temperature is normal.


    Xiaojun wants to shrink back. He can''t let go. He looks at her tenderly. If there is no other person in the ward, Xiaojun thinks he will kiss her.


    "Ginger soup is a little spicy, but it can keep out the cold."


    "You didn''t and didn''t drink it. If you did, you wouldn''t have a cold." Mu Zhi kisses her. She pushes him away with one hand and criticizes him in a low voice: "I have a cold, be careful to infect you."


    Mu Zhi doesn''t care. "I''m also a cold patient. I''m not afraid of your infection."


    Xiaojun stares at him.


    Mu Zhi looked at the end of the infusion, helped her out of bed, and said, "there is not much liquid. Let''s not lose it. I''ll take you to the central hospital now."


    Xiaojun did not refuse.


    Ten minutester, Xiaojun gets on the car of Mozhi, and Cheng Xiaohui drives with him.


    After getting on the bus, Xiaojun leaned against the back of the car seat, drowsy, not only because of the high fever, but also because of the medicine.


    Knowing that she was suffering, Mu Zhi didn''t disturb her and let her sleep in the car.


    When he arrived at the Central Hospital, Mozhi wanted to hold Xiaojun out of the car. Xiaojun woke up in a daze and refused to let him hold him. He said: "don''t be so kind to me, I will be more and more greedy. I can be ruthless if you are not kind to me."


    As soon as she said this, Mu Zhi understood the deep meaning of her words, and immediately his face became stiff. However, seeing that she was still sick, he didn''t say anything, but he just held her hand tightly.


    Mu Hao and Xu Yingying are both working in the central hospital. Mu Zhi, the third young master of Mu family, is naturally familiar with the doctors here. There is no need to find mohao and Xu Yingying, let the doctor on duty look at them in the outpatient department, prescribe the medicine again, after taking the medicine, Cheng Xiaojun fell asleep again.


    Her heat slowly dropped, and she even felt better coughing.


    Cheng Xiaohui sighed: "if you are ill, you have toe to a good hospital. Over there, the injection and the medicine did notpletely reduce the fever. "


    Mu Zhi holds Xiaojun sleeping on his shoulder and whispers to his brother-inw: "the medicine prescribed by the doctor over there is also small. Adults use children''s medicine. Even if the medicine is correct, the effect will not be great. What''s more, their medicine is not very correct."


    Cheng Xiaohui:


    "Brother, I take care of Xiaojun. Go back to have a rest."


    Cheng Xiaohui is not in a hurry.


    He sat down next to Mu Zhi and looked at his sister who was leaning on Mu Zhi. The doctor here said that he didn''t need to be hospitalized, so he would have a fever after taking the medicine. However, they still wanted to wait for Xiaojun to return home.


    "Ah Zhi, I know about you two yesterday."


    Cheng Xiaohui said softly, "I also said Xiaojun''s meal. She may be wronged in her heart. If she does anything and says anything again after returning, I hope you will be more tolerant. The new year is just a few days away. Don''t make a fuss about it so that it won''t be safe. "


    Mu Zhi frowned and understood why Xiaojun would cry wrongly when she saw him. The closest thing she cared about was her brother, but her brother told her about her. She felt wronged.


    Without waiting for mu Zhi to speak, Cheng Xiaohui said: "don''t me Xiaojun. In fact, she is under a lot of pressure. Before, you had no job, but you are the third young master of Mu family. Your family is the top-ranking family in our city. Even if you don''t have a job, you have no worries about food and clothing. Now you are working in yourpany. Although it''s only a few months, I see you are more and more The hair is mature and steady. "


    "At first, Xiaojun won''t have pressure, because she doesn''t love you, she doesn''t care about those. Now that she''s in love with you, she''ll care about a lot of things she didn''t care about before. The invisible pressure is a heavy stone on her. Sometimes, a small thing, a word, can be a fuse and make her explode. "


    "Although I''m Xiaojun''s brother, I can''t be partial to her, but you don''t deserve it at all. A lot of marriages that don''t belong to the same family, many of which can''t have a perfect ending, often end in divorce. "


    Mu Zhi interrupts his brother-inw and continues, "brother, I will not divorce Xiaojun. No matter what she is, I don''t dislike her. That sentence, is my unintentional fault, I''m sorry. A couple doesn''t need to ask both of them to be strong. So many of them leave the workce to pay for their family and be housewives at home. Can we say that she didn''t pay for it? Can we say that they are no longer matched? Without their silent efforts, how can their husbands work hard in peace? "


    "However, I really don''t need her to help me. What I want is a wife, not a helper. No matter when, I still say that, she just needs to be my wife, and other things don''t need, let alone she is not useless. Your brother and sister are running the martial arts school. The martial arts school will get better and better. This is also her career. "


    Cheng Xiaohui said silently, "that''s what she said. She is still under a lot of pressure."


    The admiration for wisdom is silent.


    He has always ignored that.


    Just because Xiaojun is a careless person, he doesn''t have much heart and eyes.


    Thinking of Xiaojun''s words, Mu Zhi involuntarily tightens the woman who leans on him. The quarrel caused by one word makes her think of divorce, because the door is not the right pressure.

 Chapter 2508

    <h4>Chapter 2508</h4>


    When Xiaojun woke up again, it was already night.


    She opened her eyes and saw the familiar environment. She closed her eyes again. After a few minutes, she opened them again and sat up.


    After a day and a night of drowsiness, it''s better now. The feeling of drowsiness is gone, and the whole person is rxed a lot.


    At this time, the door was pushed open. She looked over and saw Mu Zhie in. Mu Zhi saw her sitting on the bed and asked her, "wake up? Do you still feel ufortable? "


    "Wake up and feel a lot better." Xiaojun coughed twice, "even the cough is better."


    Mu Zhies over and reaches for her forehead. It''s not hot. He didn''t feel at ease. He took the thermometer to take her temperature again. He was relieved to make sure that she had gone back from the fever. Then he said to her, "is it time to be hungry now? Mom left you food. It''s hot. Would you like to go downstairs or I''ll bring it up for you? It''s time to take the medicine. "


    He went to pick up a small bag, which was filled with medicine. "This is the medicine that brother mohao prescribed for you. He said that you should take the medicine he prescribed after your fever subsided, mainly for relieving cough."


    Because she has a high fever, she will first stop the fever, supplemented by cough, and then take the medicine mainly for cough until she haspletely subsided the fever.


    "What time is it now?"


    "More than seven in the evening."


    Xiaojun doesn''t believe it. She looks out of the window. It''s dark.


    Mu Zhi seemed to see her disbelief. Wen Sheng said, "it''s winter now. The night ising fast. It''s raining during the day. It''s too dark to see her fingers at seven o''clock at night."


    "Is it still raining?"


    "The rain has stopped."


    Mu Zhi put the medicine on the bedside table. He sat down next to her and looked at her for a moment. Then he reached out and leaned her on his shoulder. "Xiaojun, are you still angry with me? My attitude was not good that day. Since I was at home on holiday, I''ve been used to being with you all the time. When I turn around and don''t see you, I''ll worry and look for you. That day you didn''t bring your mobile phone, and I can''t contact you, so I''ll mobilize many people to help me find you. When I look for you for a little longer, I''m annoyed. "


    "Big brother talked to me today. I think I love you and care about you, but I ignore that our gap in real life will bring you a lot of pressure. Xiaojun, don''t think about it any more. I don''t need those you think I need. As long as you can apany me to grow old with white head."


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at him, but he doesn''t talk.


    It''s not that she wants to daydream, it''s that invisible pressure that has formed a circle for a long time, encircling her whole person, and it''s airtight.


    Mu Zhi kissed her. "I''m in thepany for you. If I can''t make your life better, I''ll put you under a lot of pressure. Then I''ll quit."


    "Admire wisdom."


    Xiaojun just called his name and was kissed gently by him.


    She pushed him, didn''t push away, worried that it would infect him, she wanted to start off, he wouldn''t let it.


    After a kiss, she reproached him: "I have a cold, you will infect you like this."


    Mu Zhimei is tender, he said: "I am not afraid."


    Xiaojun red at him again.


    After a pause, she said, "I know your hobbies are exploration, photography and traveling around the world. After the new year, do whatever you want, don''t aggrieve yourself for me. "


    "Will youe with me?"


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t answer at once. She thought for a while, and hesitated a little. "I''m not sure."


    "If you don''t follow me, I won''t go. It''s OK to go out and run when you are young, but if you have a wife and a family, you will be irresponsible. Like my parents, they miss my childhood. They gave birth to me when they were young, but they haven''t raised me. It can even be said that they didn''t raise me. Now my father is old and has different ideas. He advised me to stop being like him, just focusing on hobbies and ignoring family. "


    Mu Zhi is afraid that he will go far away. After hees back, Xiao Jun will leave.


    She had the idea of divorce in her heart. It was the seed. When he was around, he surrounded her with tenderness all the time, so that she could get rid of that idea. When he was not around, the seed would take root and sprout freely.


    "Xiaojun, no matter what I do, I am voluntary and will not feel aggrieved." Mu Zhi pulls Xiao Jun up to the dresser, presses her to sit down, and hebs her hair.


    "Do you want to change?"


    Xiaojun shook his head. "At home, please."


    She didn''t do anything. She was sleeping all day.


    "Xiaojun, don''t worry about your sister''s business. I''ll deal with it and make sure that she and her family can''te up with our ideas any more." Her hair was not very long. Shebed it quickly. Mu Zhi looked at her in the mirror, opened the jewelry box, and picked out a ne to help her put it on.


    He didn''t like her neck very much. His hands were clean.


    There are so many jewels for her, which she will wear when she apanies him to the party. They are seldom worn at ordinary times. Fortunately, since he asked for the wedding ring, she didn''t take it down again.


    Cheng Xiaojun turned to look at him. He lowered his head and pecked at her lips again. He smiled: "believe me, I will deal with it. After that, I will deal with the rotten peach blossom. No matter it''s yours or mine, you don''t have to worry about it. Just be my wife and have fun. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill her either." Mu Zhi has sent people to investigate Cheng Zhiping''s vition of thew. As for Cheng Xiaoying, it''s easier to deal with it.


    Cheng Xiaoying spends money like running water, likes shopping and nightlife. Just like nightlife, Mu Zhi can easily find a chance to deal with her. Originally, he didn''t want to be so cruel, but because of Cheng Xiaoying, the couple had a fight, which made them both ill once.


    Mu Zhi is really annoyed by Cheng Xiaoying.


    Cheng Xiaoying wants to use medicine to calcte him, so he tells Cheng Xiaoying to taste the taste of being drugged first.


    Will not want her life, but will let her no longer crazy capital, is not relying on the family has some money, so look down on people, he will let her lose everything she has now, be nothing, also let her taste the feeling of being looked down on.


    If you want to offend many people with the character of Cheng Xiaoying, when Cheng Zhiping goes bankrupt and is punished byw, it''s a disaster to wait for Cheng Xiaoying. Those who have been offended by her will seize the opportunity to step on her.


    After that, the Cheng Zhiping family wanted to get closer to his three little grandmothers. There was no way!


    "I''m so ugly and powerless and without background. Why are you so kind to me?" She couldn''t bear to leave.


    It''s the selfish side of people. She''s no exception. The spring breeze and drizzle moisten the things silently. She''s so moistened by him. Where can she let go?


    "You don''t need to have power, you just need to have me. Fool, I love you, naturally want to be good to you, otherwise how can coax you to apany me for a lifetime? It''s a long life, not two days a day, but decades. If we have a longer life, maybe it''s a century. "


    Cheng Xiaojun can''t help turning around and hugging his waist and leaning his face against his stomach, "Mu Zhi, I had a bad attitude that day, I''m sorry. In the future, I will change, I will try, and try again. I believe that the emperor is willing to help others. One day, I will be qualified to stand beside you. "


    "You are my wife. Who else is qualified to apany me to the old age? Don''t think too much, life is short, but in just a few decades, it''s serious to live happily every day. "


    "But..."


    Mu Zhiqing pushes her away and holds her mouth with her fingers to prevent her from saying it again.


    Xiaojun looks up at him and sees all tolerance and affection from his eyes. She feels grateful, thinks carefully and wants to open up.


    Life is a life of its own, even if people all over the world say she can''t afford to admire wisdom, so what? As long as Mu Zhi wants her and loves her, she doesn''t care about and care about other people''s opinions and words. If you have the ability, you can drive her away from Mozhi and rece her. If you have no ability, you can only envy, envy and hate.


    After thinking like this, Cheng Xiaojun''s mood is really getting better.


    Don''t want those pressures any more, as Mu Zhi said, life is short, don''t worry too much, it''s proper to live a happy life.

 Chapter 2509

    <h4>Chapter 2509</h4>


    It''s so cold, it''s dark, many people like to get into the quilt early, but for those who like night life, even if it snows, their activities will continue.


    A car stopped at the gate of Cheng''s vi.


    The people in the car didn''t get off, they just called.


    A few minutester, Cheng Xiaoying came out of it.


    The man in the car pressed the window and looked out. She was a young girl. She asked Cheng Xiaoying, "I''ve asked many friends to go to the bar for drinks. Do you want to go?"


    Cheng Xiaoying shrinks. It''s too cold outside. She asks the girl, "I don''t want to go out on such a cold day."


    "There is a very handsome bartender in the bar we often go to. Don''t you want to see it?"


    Cheng Xiaoying''s eyes brighten, handsome man, who doesn''t want to see it. But she said: "you think I haven''t met a handsome guy. Is the new bartender handsome? Oh, you haven''t met the young master of the Mu family. If you don''t mention the Mu Zhang, the three young masters of Mu Zhi are so handsome that people can''t be moved. I''m going to be a mom and dad in the future. I''d better not go to bars where there are so many people and so on. You know, there are so many rules and regtions in a big house. "


    That girl should be Cheng Xiaoying''s good friend. Cheng Xiaoying''s thoughts about Mu Zhi are not concealed from people close to her at ordinary times. After hearing Cheng Xiaoying''s words, the girl smiled and said, "I''m not so lucky as you. I can see the young master of Mu family. Have you seen master muzhang? Is he as handsome as the rumor says? "


    "Even if you want to take the ce of your cousin and marry into the Mu familyter, it will beter. Now you are nothing. Besides, are you sure you can rece your cousin? Last time I was beaten by your cousin, I''m not afraid. "


    Cheng Xiaoying immediately snorted coldly: "she beat my revenge. I remember it. When I be the third youngest grandmother, I will not be called Cheng Xiaoying until I deal with her. If I don''t kill her, I won''t be called Cheng Xiaoying."


    "Ha ha, wait until you be the third youngest grandmother of the Mu family. Cheng Xiaoying, do you want to go? If you want to go, get on the bus quickly. Let''s go now. Don''t say you can seedter, even if you seed, with your character, do you like to be controlled? There are a lot of rules in a big family. Maybe you are controlled to go out for a few minutes. I heard that some young grandmothers in big families need to register what jewelry they want to wear. They need to borrow it and return it after wearing it. "


    "Before you are managed, you have to give up, don''t you think? Hurry up, get in the car, don''t let everyone wait long. It''s only seven o''clock now. I don''t believe you can dream of Zhou Gong so early. We are all night owls. We won''t go home until two or three in the morning. "


    Cheng Xiaoying was said by her friend that she didn''t hesitate any more. She immediately bypassed the car body, pulled the door open and got on the car. She said to her friend, "if I am drunk, you are responsible for sending me back."


    As the girl drove, she said with a smile, "let''s go to the bar now. It''s just for drinking. How can we drive after drinking? Although I''m not afraid of being arrested, I''m afraid of idents. My life is my own. I want to live for decades more. I''m drunk. Let''s spend the night in the bar together. Anyway, it''s the bar we often go to. The people in the bar can''t be familiar with us any more. They also know our identity. They dare not do anything to us. "


    Cheng Xiaoying said with a smile, "I thought you dared to drink and drive. Well, it''s not the first time. "


    "I had a drink drive once, but I bumped into the car. Fortunately, I was not seriously injured but scared. Now I dare not drink drive." The girl drove very fast. Cheng Xiaoying pressed the window. The cold wind came in. It was very cold. She pressed the window again.


    Cheng Xiaoying put her hands around her chest. "I knew I would wear two more clothes. It was a little cold when I came out."


    She came out after she got a call from her friend, only with her cell phone.


    "I don''t want you to walk. I''m afraid of anything."


    The girl said indifferently that she was less dressed than Cheng Xiaoying and sexy.


    "By the way, Xiaoying, I heard you said yesterday that you are going to join Mu group in the next year, aren''t you? Is it convenient to bring a person? I also want to go to Mu group to see if I can take it with me? I am as inexperienced as you. I can''t go in with my own strength unless I go in as a cleaner. You are different. Your brother-inw is the third young master of the Mu family. As long as your brother-inw nods his head, you can easily be a boss in it. "


    Cheng Xiaoying is praised as beautiful.


    However, she refused her friend''s request. She said, "I also go through the back door. How can I take you in? Besides, I don''t know if I can go in yet. When my mother said that, she took me to Moka''s house to pay a new year''s Eve. Ask ah Zhi what he meant. If ah Zhi is willing, I can go in. If he is not willing, I can''t help it. You know, my ugly cousin is very stingy. She flies on the branch and never helps her family. "


    The girl clearly knows the private affairs of Cheng Zhiping''s family. She doesn''t give Cheng Xiaoying face and satirizes: "people don''t help their mother''s family, they just don''t help you. Their parents and brothers get more benefits. Who told your family to look down on others before? "


    When people wait for money to save their lives, their flesh and blood rtives don''t extend a helping hand. Now that they have status and status and have money, they have the cheek to lean over and think that smiling at people now can erase the ruthlessness of the past?


    That''s so good.


    It''s good that Cheng Xiaojun didn''t take advantage of the power of Mu family to retaliate against Cheng Xiaoying''s family.


    "So it''s better to rely on yourself than on others." Cheng Xiaoying is not angry at her friend''s sarcasm. "Her ugly little grandma is not good for our family. I''d better do it. I''ve be a little grandma of the Mu family, and my family has a lot of good."


    The girlughed, "Xiaoying, it''s better to rely on others to exin like this. You''re really eye opening."


    In the past, the night in T city was full of lights and wine, but now it''s a lot quieter. Many shops are closed. The owner of the shop has gone home for the new year.


    Recently even Mu''s, Ning''s and otherrge groups began to take annual leave.


    As soon as those big groups have a holiday, they feel like people are gone.


    The bar that Cheng Xiaoying often patronizes behind her parents is still open. Business is more popr than before. It may be that some bars are temporarily closed due to the influence of the atmosphere, and the traffic starts to concentrate.


    "There''s no ce to park."


    When Cheng Xiaoying saw that the bar was full of cars at the door, she said, "there used to be so many cars at this point."


    Her best friend drove directly to the position where a bar guard was standing. When the guard saw hering, he walked away. Behind him was a parking space.


    "Now many small bars are closed, and the traffic here is much more than usual. In addition, during the annual leave, I have been tired for a year, so I take advantage of the holiday to rx. But I have no ce to park. "


    Cheng Xiaoying said with a smile, "it''s natural, and I don''t want to see who you are. That parking space is your special one."


    When her friend stopped, Cheng Xiaoying got off and said hello to the security guard.


    When her friend got out of the car, he took out hundreds of yuan from his wallet and handed it to the security guard. The security guard came over and took the hundreds of yuan and said, "Miss Li, that''s what I''m willing to do if you ask me to take a parking space for you. If you change it into someone else, I won''t help even if you give me hundreds of yuan for benefits."


    Miss Li said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Are all my friends here?" Asked Miss Li.


    "Well, they''re in."


    Miss Li made a noise, and took Cheng Xiaoying inside.


    There are a lot of people in the bar, and the taste of tobo and wine is the strongest.


    They found their other drinking friends by car. As soon as they entered the room and sat down, Cheng Xiaoying had more cigarettes in her hand. She picked up the lighter from the tea table, helped Miss Li to light a cigarette first, and then lit her own cigarette. The two people took a few cigarettes severely, which made a quarrel with everyone.


    The conditions in these families are simr to those in Cheng Xiaoying''s family. They often get together to eat, drink and drink. No one is superior to others.


    Tonight, Cheng Xiaoying feels like a boss. She feels that all her drinking friends are praising her, which makes her float.


    They know what she thinks, and some people will tter her to call her "three little grannies". Although she didn''t add the word "Mu", Cheng Xiaoying still grinned, as if she had really be "three little grannies".

 Chapter 2510

    <h4>Chapter 2510</h4>


    Cheng Xiaoying was in a good mood, so she said to everyone, "I''ll invite you tonight."


    Everyone immediately smiled: "let''s thank the three little grandmothers first, and hope to remember our friends in the future."


    After drinking a ss of wine, Cheng Xiaoying was feverish in his head and smiled boldly: "that''s natural. As long as I think it''s sessful, if you have any difficulties in the future, juste to me and I will help you. I''m not that ugly, selfish person in my family. I''ll do it when I''m well, and I don''t pull people around. "


    "That''s how your ugly sister canpare with you. Your family has money. You have money for a meal. How many jobs does your ugly sister have to do to earn that money? She''s just lucky. Xiaoying, to be honest, it''s not worth all of us. You can be called Miss Cheng. What is she? "


    These people also don''t know whether they are out of the psychology of pleasing Cheng Xiaoying or envious of Cheng Xiaojun. What they say is very pleasing to Cheng Xiaoying.


    When Cheng Xiaoying''s ss was empty, someone immediately helped her fill it up. Cheng Xiaoying took a sip of wine and said, "how did my sister climb up? Don''t you all know? When she did such a thing, she really lost face to my Cheng family. That is to say, ah Zhi is good-natured and kind-hearted, so that she can be taken in kindly. Do you really think that she will be a phoenix? A sparrow is always a sparrow, and it cannot be a Phoenix. "


    "Also, everyone knows that the third young master is good-natured, kind-hearted and handsome. So a handsome man and your cousin are together. It''s like a flower inserted in the cow dung. Unfortunately, your sister is that pile of cow dung."


    Mu Zhichong''s wife is famous for her children, even surpassing his brothers, but no words are pleasant to hear from these people''s mouths.


    As for Cheng Xiaojun, the three little grandma, she was destined to be envied since she became the three little grandma.


    Now no one dares to say something to Cheng Xiaojun in front of her, but he says it behind her, but he goes.


    Everyoneughed.


    Cheng Xiaoying is very happy. While drinking wine, she speaks ill of Cheng Xiaojun. She has promised these wine friends more than once that their benefits are indispensable as long as she wants to seed.


    High spirits, drink a lot of wine.


    By the time everyone was upte in the night, Cheng Xiaoying was drunk to death.


    Because everyone is drunk and drunk. No one wants to go home and fall on the sofa.


    Someone was thirsty and shouted a few times.


    Soon someone came into the private room. They were so drunk that they were disturbed. When they saw that the people in the bar had sent warm boiled water in, they didn''t care. They put two trays on the table, and then the slender and clean hands lifted the warm boiled water on the tray one cup away from the tray.


    When the people in the bar go out, most of them feel thirsty. They bring up their spirits one by one, ande here to serve a cup of lukewarm boiled water. Cheng Xiaoying is no exception. She is very thirsty. She drinks a cup of lukewarm boiled water in one breath.


    After drinking warm boiled water, Cheng Xiaoying was toozy to move. Instead of putting the cup back on the table, she let go of it and let it fall to the ground and break.


    She doesn''t care. She can afford a water ss.


    After quenching her thirst, Cheng Xiaoying, who was thinking of going to sleep, didn''t know whether she was drinking too much wine or for other reasons. She gradually felt hot.


    She was so drunk that she didn''t have a clear mind. When she felt the heat, she took off her coat regardless. After taking off her coat, she still felt the heat, so she continued to take off.


    In addition to her, other people are like this. They all feel very hot. They all react the same as Cheng Xiaoying.


    Cheng Xiaoying''s drinking friends, male and female, have done a lot of indescribable things instinctively under the influence of alcohol.


    "Herees the police, herees the police."


    I don''t know who called out in a hurry.


    The bar is a gathering ce for all kinds of people. It''s normal for the police toe.


    Cheng Xiaoying and her group of drinkers are in high spirits. No one pays attention to the movement outside. Even if someone shouts that the police areing, they don''t care. For them at this moment, happiness is more important.


    Then when the police came in, they saw a scene that surprised everyone in the bar. That scene can only be described as spicy.


    In the end, we can imagine.


    The next day.


    After several days of drizzle, it finally stopped.


    It is rare that the sun is exposed today. The sun in winter is not as hot as in summer, but it can sweep away the gloom brought by the rainy days.


    Cheng Xiaojun began to take the medicine prescribed by mu haokaist night. She coughed littlest night, but she slept soundly.


    Get up today, fresh and fresh.


    After doing a set of morning exercises on the balcony, she took the flower pot to help Mu Zhi water the flowers on the balcony.


    At this time she heard the sound of opening the door, and then she heard the sound of Mu Zhi''s steady footsteps.


    "Xiaojun."


    Mozhies in and doesn''t see his wife. He shouts.


    Cheng Xiaojun probes in from the balcony and smiles: "I''m here to drench the flowers."


    Muzhi came over with a newspaper. He wanted to show it to her. Seeing her drenching flowers, he was not in a hurry. He leaned against a wall and watched her water the flowers with a smile.


    "It''s a fine day today."


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t notice that he had a newspaper in his hand and said while pouring flowers.


    "It''s very good."


    Wisdom is the answer.


    Xiaojun looked at him, and then saw that he still had a newspaper in his hand. He casually asked him, "is there any big news in today''s newspaper? Let''s hear it."


    "This is our daily newspaper in T city. It''s really big news. I''m sure you''ll be happy if you read it." Mu Zhi walked away from the wall with a smile. He put the newspaper in her hand and took the flowerpot from her hand to water the flowers instead of her.


    Cheng Xiaojun said curiously, "what big news do I enjoy reading?"


    She opened the newspaper, read the title first, and finally locked in a well illustrated news. After reading that news, her face was very strange, but the gloating between her eyes and eyebrows was obvious.


    "Is there your pen in it?"


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Mu Zhi and asks.


    After the couple made upst night, Mu Zhicai told her that she didn''t have to deal with Cheng Xiaoying''s affairs. He would let Cheng Xiaoying never dare to pester him again, and her uncle and aunt would never dare to help Cheng Xiaoying to rece her again.


    Today, something happened to Cheng Xiaoying.


    Cheng Xiaoying has been taken advantage of for almost one night. Finally, she was taken back to the police station as a crime. She fought such a big battle. She even went to the newspaper and became the news. Now Cheng Xiaoying has no face.


    Her aunts and uncles were afraid that they would not raise their heads in front of the neighbors.


    They are so precious to Cheng Xiaoying. They always think that Cheng Xiaoying is more noble than her. Ha ha, is it still noble now? I''m afraid Cheng Xiaoying will find it hard to get married. Which man is willing to marry a woman who has been fooling around with several men in a bar? Isn''t that to make a prairie above your head?


    Mu Zhi is also honest to admit: "I have my own pen, but she gave me a chance. Your cousin is usually a person who likes nightlife, but often your uncle and aunt don''t know it."


    There is something about Cheng Xiaoying, but he also found out that there seems to be someone staring at her behind Cheng Xiaoying, who is staring at her, and Mu Zhi hasn''t found out yet.


    "She''s still in there?"


    Muzhi said, "I''m still in it. How can Ie out so soon?"


    Cheng Xiaojun folded up the newspaper and looked at the person beside her pillow. He was still so beautiful and extraordinary. In the sunshine, he was as gentle as ever. When he smiled warmly, he was just like the sun in winter, which made people feel warm.


    But I didn''t expect that he was very ruthless when he started.


    "You''re tough."


    Xiaojun''s words have no reproach.


    After pouring the flowers, Mu Zhi put the pot back to its original ce and said, "I didn''t want to do too much for her because she was your cousin. At most, I just didn''t give her face. Is her heart too big, we have been husband and wife for half a year, she still wants to rece you, who does she think she is, and can she rece her if she wants to? "

 Chapter 2511

    <h4>Chapter 2511</h4>


    Now Cheng Xiaoying''s face is ruined. She can''t climb into such a door as the Mu family. Even men in ordinary families won''t marry her.


    "If it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t have quarreled," murmured Mozhi


    Without quarreling, the couple won''t get sick.


    Although there is nothing wrong with both of them now, Mu Zhi still resents the existence of Cheng Xiaoying.


    Compared with Cheng Xiaojun''s n, the method of admiring wisdom works better, even if it is a little rough.


    Hearing his murmur, Cheng Xiaojun knows that he just doesn''t care about it at ordinary times. If you really care about it, he is also very vengeful.


    How is Cheng Xiaoying going? Xiaojun has different feelings. Although they are cousins, they have no sisterhood since they were young. Moreover, Cheng Xiaoying is always thinking of robbing wisdom. For a cousin who thinks of her own man, Xiaojun has no feelings.


    "It''s a nice day today. It''s not so cold. You''ve changed your clothes. Let''s go downstairs and have some food and go out for a walk. It''s better to have a sun." Mu Zhies over and takes Xiaojun''s hand. The couple go back to the room together.


    Xiaojun looks at her clothes. They are household clothes. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to change them again.


    She is also the one who admires wisdom.


    Soon, the couple went downstairs together.


    "Brother Hao is here?"


    Xiaojun is still on the stairs to see in the hall with Mu Yu husband and wife to talk to Mu Hao, whispered.


    "Come here and help you feel the pulse and change the prescription. He''s also on holiday today. There''s nothing to do. I''ll find something to do for him so that he won''t be bored. " Mu Zhi takes it for granted.


    Cheng Xiaojun was amused, but moved.


    He is really very kind to her.


    No matter what, she will be a selfish person. She doesn''t want to let him out. She will stay in power for the rest of her life.


    I went downstairs and said hello to my parents inw and muhao. The couple sat down beside me.


    Anne was relieved to see the couple as usual.


    No one mentioned the quarrel the other day.


    "Brother Hao, you can help Xiaojun to have a look. She got betterst night. She can have a good sleep." Mu Zhixian opens his mouth.


    Mohao beckons Xiaojun to change his seat so that he can feel her pulse.


    Xiaojun changed her position ording to her words.


    After a few minutes, muhao said, "it''s much better. Don''t change the prescription. Continue to take the medicine I prescribed for you yesterday."


    "Thank you, brother Hao."


    Xiaojun thanks. She admires muhao''s medical skill. She uses the medicine well. She takes his medicine effectively.


    "Why are the family so polite?" Mu Hao said with a smile, looking at Mu Zhi and pointing out, "someone who wanted to help you prick a few stitches was reluctant to give up. You, live with Xiao Zhi well in the future."


    Cheng Xiaojun blushed at once.


    But she said, "thank you, brother Hao. I will."


    Mu Zhi also had a high fever that night and got drunk because of the quarrel between husband and wife.


    Although there is no one to me her now, Xiaojun knows that these brothers of Mozhi love him. Naturally, they have some opinions about her, but Mozhi loves her and protects her. His brothers do not me her for his sake.


    Mu Hao said to Mu Yu''s husband and wife, "uncle Er and aunt Er, I''ll go first. Taking advantage of today''s fine weather, Yun Yun and I will go back to her mother''s house ande back on New Year''s day."


    Now there are three or four days left for the new year.


    Annie immediately followed up, took the gift that had been prepared for a long time, and handed it to muhao. She smiled and said, "I heard Nanyun said that you will go back to your mother''s house today. I also prepared some gifts and took them to my family."


    Muhao is not polite either. When he thanks, he takes it.


    Apanying his wife back to his mother ''.


    Mozhi sends mohao out of the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Xiaohui receives a call from his brother-inw. Knowing that his sister is much better, he ispletely relieved.


    In fact, as long as his sister goes home, he doesn''t have to worry about his sister at all. The Mu family has a famous doctor mother and son.


    Xu Yingying is going to retire soon. Muhao''s reputation has be more and more famous in recent years. Even if Xu Yingying retires, his position will not be affected, but he will be paid more attention to.


    My sister and brother-inw have made up. Cheng Xiaohui''s heart is hanging down. When he is in a good mood, he wants to go shopping in the pedestrian street and buy himself two new clothes for the new year.


    In the past, it was his sister who helped him buy clothes. Later, Cheng Xiaohui found out that his brother-inw ate his flying vinegar. When he wore the clothes that his sister bought for him again, he always felt that his brother-inw wanted to stare at his clothes with his eyes. The more he thought about it, the more ufortable it was. He didn''t dare to wear the clothes that his sister gave him.


    Still buy a few to wear, even if not brand-name goods can also wearfortable, at least no psychological pressure.


    To go out, Chengyi martial arts school will naturally close. Cheng Xiaohui has just locked the door of the martial arts school. When he turns around, he sees his uncle and aunting in a hurry. Their faces are ugly and their looks are anxious.


    The image of the aunt surprised Cheng Xiaohui the most. She had a gaunt look and puffy eyes. She had not slept well and cried. In the past, this aunt always dressed well. Xiaohui is really thest. They can onlye to ask for Cheng Xiaohui.


    In fact, they went to the imperial garden first, but they couldn''t get in. They asked the security guard on duty at the gate of the imperial garden to ask them about the meaning of the Mu family. The Mu family didn''t respond. The couple had no choice but toe to find Cheng Xiaohui.


    Even if they go to Mu''s house, Cheng Xiaojun has a weak rtionship with them, so he is not willing to help them.


    My daughter is determined to rob her husband with Xiaojun. No matter how generous Xiaojun is, she can''t tolerate her cousin robbing her man.


    Cheng Xiaohui is different. Cheng Xiaohui is better at talking than Cheng Xiaojun.


    As long as they can get Cheng Xiaohui''s permission to help, Xiaohui will tell Xiaojun that their daughter will be saved.

 Chapter 2512

    <h4>Chapter 2512</h4>


    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaohui asked, "Auntie, can you speak clearly? What do you say about Xiaoying? What''s the catch? Did Xiaoying fall into any hole or well? In this way, you should call the police for help and find me. How can I get Xiaoying out? "


    "Xiaohui, don''t you know?" Cheng Zhiping asked unexpectedly. He thought his daughter''s story had been made known to the whole city.


    I didn''t expect my nephew didn''t know.


    But even if my nephew doesn''t know it, Cheng Zhiping will tell my nephew about it. Now they are counting on my nephew to tell my niece that they can ask Mu''s family for help. Maybe my daughter can let it out earlier.


    Muzhang''s wife is a policeman.


    Cheng Xiaohui was puzzled and asked his uncle: "uncle, what do I know? What should I know? Uncle, if you have anything to say with your aunt, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Xiaoying? "


    He was puzzled on the face, but he could also guess that it must be a big deal. Otherwise, he always cared about the image. He always liked to dress up like ady''s aunt and would note here to beg him regardless of the image.


    "Xiaohui, Xiaoying, she..." Cheng Zhiping hesitates for a moment, and then tells Cheng Xiaohui about his daughter. After that, he holds Xiaohui''s hand and begs: "Xiaohui, Xiaoying is your cousin, you are the same grandfather. Now that she has an ident, you can''t stand by and help her. First, get her out of it."


    After listening to his uncle''s exnation, Cheng Xiaohui drew a face. Unexpectedly, his cousin did such a thing.


    How can he help her?


    "Xiaohui, tell Xiaojun to look for master mozhang''s wife. His wife is a policeman and can help." Cheng Zhiping asked: "Xiaohui, now it''s you who can help Xiaoying. You must help her."


    Mrs. Cheng was crying and echoing her husband''s words.


    Cheng Xiaohui looks embarrassed. It''s normal for Cheng Xiaoying to be arrested for doing such a thing.


    He was not in the same mood as Cheng Xiaoying.


    Let him go to trouble his sister and ask her sister-inw for help. Cheng Xiaohui is reluctant to do so.


    Lennon is aw enforcement officer. She won''t help. What''s more, Lennon is about to give birth now. Muzhang is with her all day. Who dares to disturb her with such troubles? Isn''t that death seeking?


    If you want to be repaired by master mozhang, go to find Lennon.


    Of course, except for Lennon, anyone in the Mu family who is willing to help can help.


    The problem is that the Mu family is not willing to help Cheng Zhiping, even if he is Xiaojun''s uncle, but in the past, he was not good to Xiaojun''s brother and sister. The Mu family''s man had a famous favorite wife, and also had a famous escort.


    "Uncle, aunt, Xiaoying should be punished for her mistakes. That''s why you usually don''t teach her enough. I have no way to help. Xiaojun is not in good health recently, and I am not willing to bother her with such things. You know her and Xiaoying''s grudges. "


    Cheng Xiaoying Xiao thinks of his brother-inw. Don''t say that his sister and Cheng Xiaoying are wrong. Lian Xiaohui has his own opinion about this cousin.


    Xiao thinks of his brother-inw. Don''t forget this kind of sister.


    "Cheng Xiaohui, you are doomed! Xiaoying is your cousin. Just tell Xiaojun. What do you need to do? How can you be so cold-blooded? " When Mrs. Cheng heard that Cheng refused to help, she was so angry that she pointed to Cheng and scolded him.


    "I know your sister''s flying on the branch, and you''re going up and down with the tide, so you look down on us. I bah, as for you unruly guys, the old God has eyes, and will soon let you fall from heaven to hell, and then you will be worse than my Xiaoying."


    "Why didn''t you die in the first ce? You should die. Your parents are waiting for your family to get together. You and your sister should die. They should die earlier..."


    Cheng Zhiping ps his wife on the corner of her mouth, and the pain finally stops her swearing.


    "You crazy woman, what are you talking about?"


    Cheng Zhiping is really pissed off by his wife.


    The daughter is not sensible, has made the mistake to enter the Bureau, also causes everybody to know, the wife is also like this, he sooner orter will be dragged to death by the wife and daughter.


    "Xiaohui, your aunt is too worried about Xiaoying''s incoherence. Don''t worry about her." After Cheng Zhiping beat his wife, he quickly apologized to his nephew.


    Cheng Xiaohui knew that his aunt had a bad mouth. He was scolded like this, and his face was ugly. He thought that in those years when he was ill, his sister, in order to help him treat the disease, begged for money from her rtives everywhere. He didn''t know how much abuse she had suffered.


    He said to his uncle with a pale face: "uncle, even if you me me, I will not take this matter to trouble Xiaojun. It''s not difficult for them to have money and power. But they are also principled people. How can they reach out if they don''t pay attention?"


    My sister''s marriage to Mu''s family has always been hateful. There is no family with a strong background, and she is always said to be unworthy of Mu''s wisdom. My sister also bears a lot of pressure. He is not willing to drag my sister down, let alone take Tang''s mistakes to drag her down.


    Cheng Xiaoying deserves it!


    "I would like to help, but I have no choice but to do so." Cheng Xiaohui stands out and says there is nothing he can do.


    "Uncle, I have something else to do. Let''s go."


    Cheng Xiaohui said, and walked by Cheng Zhiping.


    "Cheng Xiaohui, you don''t go, you don''t go, you go to tell your sister to save Xiaoying." Mrs. Cheng sees Cheng Xiaohui is about to leave. She turns around in a hurry and rushes to him. She pulls him and refuses to let him go.


    Xiaohui tugged at Mrs. Cheng''s hand and asked her aunt loudly: "Auntie, do you think Xiaojun is a sage with a prime minister''s stomach? What did Xiaoying do? What did you do for your daughter? We really don''t know if we are brothers and sisters? Really when Xiaojun can tolerate, can forgive? Even if I go to tell Xiaojun, do you think Xiaojun will help? "


    Mrs. Cheng took hold of his hand and slowly let it go.


    My daughter is the love enemy of my niece. She wants to climb the bed of admiring wisdom shamelessly. She has no prime minister''s stomach. How can she not me her?


    They are used to bullying their nieces and nephews. They think that if something goes wrong in their family, they must lend a helping hand. Otherwise, they are just unscrupulous. It''s just a moral kidnapping.


    After Mrs. Cheng released her hand, Cheng Xiaohui took out her wallet and took out the three thousand yuan in it, which he was going to use to buy clothes, but he had a bank card, which he would swipeter.


    He went back to his uncle, put the three thousand yuan into his uncle''s hand, and said, "uncle, I can''t help you with other things. Take this money and help Xiaoying to do something, so that she can suffer less."


    Cheng Zhiping looks at him in a daze.


    Zheng Zheng said: "Xiaohui, do you really hate us so much? Although I only borrowed 5000 yuan to you at that time, I still borrowed it. I admit that I have nearly ten million wealth. You are my eldest brother''s only son. When you are ill and wait for money to save your life, I shouldn''t be so stingy, but... "


    Suddenly he couldn''t go on.


    Just because he didn''t want to lend too much money to cure his nephew, he wanted to drag his nephew to death so that he could not afford to cure his nephew and die of illness. Then he could take over all the things left by the elder brother.


    As for the niece, he thinks that she is a girl who wants to marry. The daughter she married is someone else''s family. The property left by the eldest brother belongs to Cheng''s family. Naturally, he will inherit it. He doesn''t pay attention to the niece at all.


    "Uncle, thank you for lending us money. Xiaojun even doubled his capital and interest. He didn''t care about the past with you. The past has passed. Our two families haven''t broken off. To be honest, uncle, it''s because you and my father are brothers of the same mother. But that feeling will be weak. You can''t bear to toss and turn again It''s not enough to spare. Our two families are strangers. "


    Mrs. Chengughed and cried andughed. She screamed: "we shouldn''t have lent you money at the beginning. We shouldn''t have lent you five thousand yuan. We should have let your sister sell it. We should have let you die. As long as you die, your sister sells it and gets AIDS again. They are all dead. All the houses left by your parents are ours. Ha ha, they are ours..."


    Cheng Zhiping quickly covers his wife''s mouth.


    This stinky woman, is she worried that her daughter is so worried that she is crazy? How can she tell the real intention that they didn''t want to borrow more money at the beginning?

 Chapter 2513

    <h4>Chapter 2513</h4>


    Even if Cheng Zhiping covers his wife''s mouth, Xiaohui has heard what she said.


    No matter how stupid, at the moment, he also understands.


    No wonder my uncle is so rich. When he was waiting for money to save his life, my sister went to borrow only 5000 yuan, even 5000 yuan, which was borrowed after many difficulties for my sister. It turned out that they wanted to borrow his illness and force my sister to sell herself. He had no money to cure his illness, so he had to wait for death.


    The parents are dead. If the brothers and sisters follow their parents, the property left by their parents will be upied by their uncle''s house.


    Cheng Xiaohui is afraid that his children will be like him.


    In order to distract him, his aunt asked him to call Moya and ask Moya toe and apany him.


    Er Xiaofeng really called Moya.


    Since his memory, the one he remembered was sister Muya, and the closest one was sister Muya.


    "Little brother, don''t be afraid. Elder sister wille at once. Don''t panic. Lin Yi and the child will be fine." Moya calms Er Xiaofeng''s mood. "Sister, go now. Don''t be afraid."


    "OK, sister, you areing now. Can you call aunt Xu and brother Hao together in case There''s still a chance to save it. I''ve sent for uncle Yinhu. "


    er Xiaofeng listened to sister Moya''s pacification, and seemed to calm down. When Lin Yi began to have stomachache, he sent someone to find uncle Yinhu.


    "OK, let''s go. Don''t worry. Lin Yifu has a long life and will be safe for his mother and son."


    After appeasing Er Xiaofeng, Muya ended the conversation and said to everyone, "Lin Yi is going to have a baby. My younger brother has sent her to the hospital, let alone the older generation. When Lu Yongchun and Ning Chengxuan were two brothers, they had amniotic fluid embolism and almost died. Fortunately, they were rescued. Later, after recuperation, Lu Yongchun recovered well.


    To know that amniotic fluid embolism is to let doctors and pregnant women smell the color change, the mortality rate is as high as 80%, the incidence is urgent, not many can be rescued.


    Erdong Hao stood at the window of the rest room and watched the son of his daughter-inw. Naturally, he thought of the scene when his wife gave birth to ER Xiaofeng more than 20 years ago.


    My son is still luckier than him.


    After watching for a long time, er Donghao turned around and walked away gently.


    Two dayster, it''s time for him to go back to the headquarters. His daughter-inw has given birth to a pair of twins. He should go to his wife''s grave and tell her that they have been upgraded to be grandparents, so that his wife can rest assured that her son, whom she has given her life for, has a good life, and her daughter-inw is also a good one.


    When his grandchildren are a little older, he will take them to his wife''s grave and let her see them.


    In this life, what he is most sorry for is his dead wife.

 Chapter 2514

    <h4>Chapter 2514</h4>


    "Dong Hao."


    I had a face-to-face meeting with my aunt, who called for my nephew with a smile.


    Erdonghao stopped and asked her aunt softly, "are the two children OK?"


    My auntughs so hard that she can''t see her teeth. There''s no bill''s job that makes her happy. Twenty years ago, when Er Xiaofeng was born, her family was happy, but then her nephew''s daughter-inw went, and the happy event turned into a funeral. At that time, she held Er Xiaofeng, who was just born, and her tears couldn''t stop sliding down.


    The niece''s daughter-inw was arranged by her to help the niece marry in. The gentle and kind woman who deeply loves her niece is really very good, which is very liked by her aunt. Unfortunately, until the niece''s daughter-inw went, the niece did not fall in love with her.


    Now my nephew has been promoted to be a grandfather. Lin Yi''s mother and son are safe. Your aunt''s joyes from her heart.


    "Very good. The doctor said that he could leave the hospital with his mother after a few days in the incubator. Twins like them can''t be born prematurely this month, but they can''tpare twins to singletons." When ites to the two soft and lovely little ones, aunt Erughs more happily and her face is full of love.


    When Lingbao was born, she was not as happy as she is now. Although Lingbao is her grandson, she is not rted by blood. The two children born today are rted by blood.


    "How is Lin Yi?" My aunt also asked about Lin Yi.


    In my aunt''s eyes, Lin Yi is now a great hero of my family.


    Erdong Hao smiled and said: "it''s very good at present. My little brother is guarding her in the maternity rest room. We are not bothered. I wish I could take these things instead of Lin Yi." His son is more blessed than he is. He can marry a woman he loves. Now he has a son and a daughter. His life is very happy.


    I don''t know if Lin Yi gave birth to a son to make Er Donghao always recall the scene when Er Xiaofeng was born 23 years ago.


    Naturally, I think of my dead wife.


    My aunt instinctively said, "you think my little brother is you." She was shocked for a while. Seeing her nephew''s face, she sighed and said in a low voice: "it''s been more than 20 years, even if you regret it, it''s useless. If you knew you would regret it, you shouldn''t have I''ll go to see Lin Yi. You let Xiao Zhou help Lin Yi to make something to eat. Now, I''ll eat the light one first, and then I''ll give it to her in two days. "


    Lin Yigang has just finished the caesarean section. He can''t eat tonic yet. He can only eat light food in the first two days.


    Er Donghao made a sound, and he didn''t move forward until his aunt passed him.


    After confirming that Lin Yi''s mother and daughter are safe, everyone congratted Er Xiaofeng, and then they separated. Several elders have not left yet.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen haven''t left yet.


    Although Lin Yi gave birth to a son, Zhang Xiao was also very happy. When she saw Er Donghaoing, she smiled and asked him, "is Lin Yi OK? When she wakes up, she can also have some porridge. I''ll ask someone to cook some porridge for her, and send it to herter. "


    "It''s good at the moment."


    Er Donghao looks at the smiling Zhang Xiao. This woman, he has loved her for decades. Because of his love for her, he didn''t give his wife any affection. Even if he gave her the best material life, he also gave her enough status, but there was no love.


    For more than 20 years, he rarely went back to the headquarters of city B, lived in the famous garden with his son, and grew up with her. Now, all of his children have grown up and be grandparents. In his eyes, she is still the smart, kind-hearted but not weak Zhang Xiao, still the regret of his heart, and the softness of his heart.


    However, now looking at Zhang Xiao, er Donghao can''t help but think that if his wife is still alive and hears that Lin Yi has a pair of twins, his wife may be happier than Zhang Xiao.


    "Congrattions, erdonghao. I finally became a grandfather." Mu Chen is sincerely congratting the old rival at the moment.


    Erdonghao shook off those guesses in his head and replied with a smile: "thank you."


    "My little brother is guarding Linyi. I want to go back to the celebrity garden first to arrange it. Not only does Linyi wake up and have something to eat, but also my little brother. He is more nervous than any of us." Er Dong Hao looks at Zhang Xiao, but he says to Mu Chen, "Mu Chen, can I speak to Zhang Xiao alone?"


    Now they both have white hair. When they were young, they were rivals. When they were old, they became old friends. Mu Chen usually liked to quarrel with ER Donghao. It seemed that he was jealous. In fact, it was not sour. After all, he married Zhang Xiao, not Er Donghao.


    The sour man is er Donghao, and his Mu Chen is the winner. He doesn''t have to be jealous all the time.


    "Mu Chen says:" OK, you chat


    Said, he took the initiative to walk away.


    Zhang Xiao asked Er Donghao a little puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    Erdonghao beckoned her to go out with him.


    Zhang Xiao followed him and went out together.


    "What''s the matter, Dong hao? What do you want to say to me alone?"


    Erdong Hao looks at her, and Zhang Xiao in his eyes is too familiar. From young to old, the tenderness in his eyes has never disappeared.


    Zhang Xiao is helpless about erdonghao''s deep love. When she knew erdonghao, she was already the legal wife of Mochen. Erdonghao ignored the fact that she was married, and always wanted to take her away from Mochen. She once did something to force her to obey him, forcing her to stop his further persecution with self injury.


    In the past, he was really not a good man, he had done bad things.


    Later, he still because loves her, let go, did notpete with Mu Chen to rob her again, still helped her a lot.


    "Nothing, that is, I think of my little brother''s mother." Erdong Hao looks back at Zhang Xiao, raises his feet and goes on, but the pace is small, waiting for Zhang Xiao to follow him.


    After a long silence, Zhang Xiao said, "what''s the use of her now? There''s no regret medicine in the world. When she''s here, you don''t know how to cherish her. You''ve been advised to regret for a long time. If you don''t listen, I''m too tired."


    When erdonghao got married, Zhang Xiao went to his wedding. The wedding was very grand, but erdonghao was not happy. In the whole process, he had a wooden face. Like a puppet, he was manipted to walk with the bride, which was toplete the life event.


    Zhang Xiao, the bride, remembers her special sympathy and love for each other. She advised Erdong Hao privately more than once that he should treat others well since he married them.


    It was only her persuasion that made erdonghao almost go mad and want to infect her. She also said that anyone could persuade him, but she could not.


    Zhang Xiaozhen has no way to take this man. No matter how deeply he loves her, she can''t repay him. Why does he torture himself like this, drag others into the water, and suffer the wife he is marrying.


    Erdonghao sighed, "it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s not easy for you to suffer, but it''s also harmful to her. If I treat her better and care more, maybe she won''t die."


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Erdonghao stopped suddenly and said to Zhang Xiao seriously, "when she was having a difficultbor, when the doctor asked me whether to protect adults or children, I hesitated, but atst I decided to protect adults. Really, I didn''t want to give up her at that time."


    He married for the purpose of giving birth to a son, but when his wife was difficult to give birth, he hesitated and finally chose to protect the adult.


    Since his wife left, he didn''t dare to mention her easily. That''s erdonghao''s taboo. He always felt that it was his hesitation that led to his wife''s departure. If he told the doctor at the beginning that he wanted to keep the adult in any case, she would not die.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know the situation at that time. Mrs. Er Xiaofeng was born in city B. when Zhang Xiao knew that her younger brother was born, Mrs. Er had already gone. She heard that when Mrs. Er had a hard time giving birth, the doctor asked whether Er Donghao was an adult or a child protector. Er Donghao said he was a child protector.


    In the past 20 years, erdonghao seldom mentioned his dead wife. Zhang Xiao didn''t know that erdonghao had pity on the dead wife at that time, and finally changed his choice to protect the adult.


    "Zhang Xiao, I really didn''t want to let her die, but she still died. She knew that the purpose of my marrying her was also my fault. When I met her for the first time, I told her clearly that I could give her a name, give her a good material life, but not love her. She just needed to give me a son."

 Chapter 2515

    <h4>Chapter 2515</h4>


    When he decided to protect her, she chose to protect their children and gave up her own life.


    Er Donghao knows that she loves Er Xiaofeng more than he does. When he chooses to keep the baby big, she is reluctant to bear the baby of October and asks the doctor to keep it small.


    When the mother and the son are not safe, she left her life to her son, and also to him.


    She is a gentle woman. She married him for less than a year, but she knows his deep love for Zhang Xiao. If she doesn''t leave him behind, he may really die. She loves him. How can she let him die?


    Seeing that Er Donghao is very worried, and wants Zhang Xiao to believe that he is not so desperate for his wife that he can''t save her even if she is going to die, Zhang Xiao quickly says: "Dong Hao, I believe you!"


    Er Donghao smiled bitterly: "but she still left."


    Zhang Xiao can only sigh.


    People who have died for more than 20 years can''t be reborn.


    s, if erdonghao had regretted earlier, maybe Mrs. Er would not have died.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. When my little brother became a father and looked at him and Lin Yi, I couldn''t help thinking about her and all kinds of things that I have grown old since I was young. Maybe it''s really old, old people like nostalgia. "


    "I feel better after telling you so much. Zhang Xiao, I''ll go back to city B in the evening. I''ll go and give her incense in the morning tomorrow and tell her that she''s a grandmother, and her daughter-inw has given her a pair of dragon and Phoenix babies. Both mother and daughter are safe. "


    Zhang Xiao said, "you should go back and tell her."


    "Lin Yi has to ask you toe over and take care of her when she is in her confinement. Although my younger brother is hurting her, she is a man and a new father. She doesn''t understand anything. After all, my aunt is old, and the celebrity garden is a big and rough one."


    Er Donghao asks Zhang Xiao to help take care of Lin Yi.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "don''t worry. Even if you don''t tell me, I will help take care of Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi is not easy either. From a little blind girl to today, she and ER Xiaofeng have tasted the pain of separation. Fortunately, they have achieved good results.


    "You have to take care of yourself after you go back. The past is over. You regret that it is useless and you can''te back."


    Here, Zhang Xiao suddenly thinks of Yin Qianqian. Qianqian always says that she is Yi Tianzhao''s wife in her dream. They also have a pair of children. Butter, Qianqian died. She said that when she woke up and found that she was only 16 years old, she was overjoyed. She said that if she and Yi Tianzhao coulde back, she would change her shorings and so on.


    Of course, Qianqian''s dream, although Zhang Xiao thought it was very strange, he didn''t think much about it.


    Now, she can''t help but think about it. If erdonghao''s past is a dream and he can start again with his wife when he wakes up, it will be nice and there will be no regrets.


    Think of here, Zhang Xiao again loses smile, she is affected by Qian Qian''s dream, that is a dream, not true.


    "After that, I will love my younger brother and Lin Yi, and your grandchildren. She can rest under Jiuquan. She''s fighting for her life. Don''t save her little brother. You have to be better to her little brother to be worthy of her. "


    Er Donghao said, "I''m not good enough for my little brother. I''ll try my best to bring him up."


    Zhang Xiao pursed his lips, and stopped.


    After telling Zhang Xiao so much about the past, er Donghao was in a good mood and left the hospital first under Zhang Xiao''s advice.


    Er Donghao went back to the headquarters in a private ne that night.


    When Er Xiaofeng heard that his father had returned to the headquarters and was going to go to the cemetery tomorrow to offer incense to his mother, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t speak for a long time until Lin Yi woke up and said that he was a little hungry. He was busy taking care of Lin Yi and didn''t think about his parents any more.


    Three dayster, it''s the weekend. Those who go to work and those who go to school don''t go to school. Then Lin Yi''s maternity and rest room hasn''t stopped visitors since dawn.


    No need to keep the two babies in the incubator, they have been sent back to the rest room and can be with their mother.


    In the rest room, Yin Qianqian, who came here with her mother-inw, took a chair and sat in front of the crib. Looking at the two babies together, she whispered, "it''s really different. In thest life, Lin Yi only had a son, but in this life, she even had a pair of dragon and Phoenix babies."


    In herst life, she was also a mother. Now she looks at the two little babies. Her heart is soft as water. She can''t help reaching out to touch the two children''s faces.


    The children just born look almost the same. The two children are twins again. They look more like each other. Fortunately, the elder brother looks bigger because he is heavier. The younger sister is so light than the elder brother. He looks smaller.


    Babies born only three or four days ago basically sleep when they are full, eat when they wake up and pull when they eat.


    "Lin Yi, can I hold them?" Qian Qian turns to ask Lin Yi, who is lying on the bed.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "yes, but be careful not to wake them up. They just fell asleep."


    Qian Qian said happily, "don''t worry, I have experience and will be very careful."


    How to say that she also had two in herst life.


    Listen to her say, full of womenugh at her, Zhang Xiao also teased her: "you have not graduated from University, how to experience."


    "I''ll graduate this year." Qian Qian carefully picked up one. When the little guy was picked up, he moved his hands and feet a few times, but didn''t open his eyes. After Qian Qian adjusted her posture, she continued to sleep in Qian Qian''s arms.


    Nanyun, Lennon and Yunjing are pregnant women. Lennon is about to give birth, and the three of them have note.


    Yun Zheng and Cheng Xiaojun, who have no goods in their belly, have no taboo. Seeing that Qian Qian holds the baby, they have a simr pattern. They are also itching to hold the baby. That is to say, Qian Qian holds one, and there is another in the crib. Cheng Xiaojun''s hands and feet are fast, and she holds it.


    However, although Cheng Xiaojun is a wife, she is not a mother, and she doesn''t know how to hold the baby at all. The baby just a few days old is soft. After she holds the little guy, she doesn''t know whether it''s a little bit bigger, or whether it''s ufortable to hold the baby. The little guy opens his mouth and starts crying.


    "Don''t cry, ah, you don''t cry."


    As soon as the child cried, Cheng Xiaojun panicked and foolishly coaxed people in the room.


    Cloud Zheng said to her: "Xiaojun, it must be you holding him ufortable,e on, let me hold him, I hold him, he will feel veryfortable."


    As she said this, she reached out to hold the child.


    But, she also has no experience, the child is still crying.


    Two women coax ceaselessly, also coax not to live the child, still Zhang Xiao came to embrace the child, checked, smile way: "it is originally pee, no wonder coax not to live, it is a love clean, pee, want to change immediately new."


    Lin Yi smiled and echoed: "Aunt Zhang is really right. Both of them are clean. They cry as long as they urinate, and they cry when they eat. They don''t cry until they put on Dry Diapers, and they won''t eat milk."


    Er Xiaofeng, a father at the beginning, was in a hurry when he took care of a pair of children. Even after Lin Yi was pregnant, he bought many books to read and study. When he came on the stage, he felt that reading so many books didn''t work.


    Cry, don''t know why cry, only know to feed, feed not to eat, he is holding the child in thebor rest room to turn circle, brother and sister, one cried, the other also cried, he can only hold one, coax this and coax that.


    When the nurse came to see him, he quickly asked him to put down the child, because he was a father who could not hold the child, for fear that he would fall on it.


    "It''s strange that Qianqian has already got the marriage certificate with brother Tianzhao, but she hasn''t brought any children. How can Qianqian hold her and not cry?" Cheng Xiaojun murmurs, is she the one who practices martial arts, her hands and feet are too thick?


    "I have already said that I have experience. If you want to have experience, you need to have one. No, you need to have more experience. "


    Cheng Xiaojun said her in turn: "it seems that you have several children. Don''t forget that you and brother Tianzhao have taken more time to get the certificate than me and Mu Zhi."


    Qian Qian blushed. "I''m still a college student. I''m not in a hurry to have a baby."


    The main reason is that Yi Tianzhao won''t let her have a baby during her schooling.


    "Cloud Zhengughs," you two say this kind of topic, I unexpectedly have no way to interrupt She didn''t marry Ning Chengxuan or be a mother.


    Cheng Xiaojun and Yin Qianqian are both wives.


    Tomorrow is also a good day for Mozhi and Cheng Xiaojun to have a wedding.

 Chapter 2516

    <h4>Chapter 2516</h4>


    Er Xiaofeng came in and saw everyone around his wife and children. He smiled and said, "you are surrounded by so many people. I also said that I havee to the wrong ce."


    A room of women, only he a man came in, even if he is the father of the child, Lin Yi''s husband.


    Er Xiaofeng is carrying two heat preservation lunch boxes and arge bag of diapers. When he became a father, he took care of his wife and children by himself. Lin Yi had a baby only a few days ago. Er Xiaofeng has be famous in the obstetrics and gynecology department. Even doctors, nurses, patients and family members of the whole hospital know him.


    It''s not his identity but his care for his wife and children. Such a handsome man is also a man with status and status. He usually responds to all the demands of his wife. His wife has nock of care for her children. He does everything by himself. Even if he has made many jokes, he doesn''t care.


    We all think that this man is excellent as a husband and a father.


    In this metropolis of T City, there are not many rich people. Many of your wives, when they give birth to children, ask their sister-inw or domestic maid to take care of them. How many gentlemen do it by themselves?


    Er Xiaofeng is the current wife of Er family. Who doesn''t know the status of Celebrity Garden in T city? The ER family is really rich and powerful. They are on the same pace with the Ning family. The Mu family is no better than the two families. But Xiao Feng can put down all the airs and do better than an ordinary man.


    So he became famous in the central hospital.


    "No more peeing?" Lin Yi asked casually when he came in with a big bag of urine.


    Er Xiaofeng put down the diaper, then came over and put down the two insted lunch boxes. He said to the elders around the bed, "this is uncle Zhou''s tonic soup. I brought it to Lin Yi to drink. It''s still hot."


    After that, he replied to Lin Yi, "brothers and sisters can eat and sleep now, pull when they sleep, and use it quickly if they are not wet."


    It''s quick to use diapers for a single child, not to mention that his two children are twins. They often pull together. It''s really fast to use diapers.


    Lin Yi smiled and thought to himself, fortunately, the two little things will be born. Their family is not short of money, they use everything very well, they can supply at any time, and they will not be short of use.


    Er Xiaofeng personally feeds Lin Yi soup.


    Lin Yi is a little embarrassed. She wants to drink for herself.


    Er Xiaofeng knew her mind and said with a smile, "Aunt Zhang and aunt Xu have enjoyed it. There''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingyingughed, and Xu Yingying said, "how do you know that we have enjoyed it?"


    Er Xiaofeng said while feeding his wife soup: "we are all learning from our elders. Uncle Mu and they haven''t done it. Can brother Zhang do it? My brother is like that. I can''t fall behind when I am a younger brother. I have to catch up with him, don''t I? "


    Everyoneughed.


    Two little guys cried.


    Several people are busy coaxing two little dolls, but this time even Zhang Xiao is too old to coax.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t have to go to see it. He said, "Aunt Zhang, they are hungry. I''m feeding Linyi soup. Please Aunt Zhang to help them with some milk powder. Every time, as long as their mother eats something, no matter what they eat, they seem to smell the fragrance, open their mouth and cry. They must have milk to drink, so that they can stop. "


    Everyone was surprised.


    Zhang Xiao is holding one, which is inconvenient to wash milk powder. Cheng Xiaojun and Yun Zheng volunteered to wash milk powder, but both of them are inexperienced, a little clumsy, and finally Qian Qian''s help.


    Cheng Xiaojun is more and more surprised. Qian Qian is the wife of brother Tianzhao. She is supposed to be Qian Qian''s sister-inw, but Qian Qian is the youngest of them. Cheng Xiaojun can''t call her sister-inw. She usually follows everyone''s name Qian.


    Although Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t deal with Qianqian many times, he also knows that Qianqian has not graduated from university and is the youngest child in the family. Even though he has been tortured before, he is well protected after marrying Yi Tianzhao and hasn''t taken care of the child. How can Qianqian do it better than her and Yun Zheng? It''s like she had a child.


    When the two baby babies have enough to eat, they don''t cry.


    Looking at the two young nannies eating hard, Cheng Xiaojun is itchy. When she saw Lin Yi with a big stomach, she was scared. She thought it was very tiring to be a mother. Now she looks at the birth of the baby. It''s so lovely. She also wants a baby.


    I just don''t know what''s going on. She is in harmony with Mu Zhi''s husband and wife. Mu Zhi even works hard, but there is no movement in her stomach.


    After physical examination, both husband and wife are in good health. Is it really the fate of their children?


    From the hospital, Cheng Xiaojun drove her mother-inw and her daughter-inw home together.


    All the way, Annie was talking about two children. Cheng Xiaojun knew that her mother-inw was anxious to hold her grandson, even though she seldom said it in a straight way. But what her mother-inw had done in the past was not suggesting that she had a baby earlier?


    "Mom, Qianqian is very skilled in taking care of children. How old is she younger than me? She is the youngest child in her mother''s family. She has not taken care of children by reason. How can she be so skilled?"


    Cheng Xiaojun digs the subject, lest mother-inw always talk about children.


    Annie can also see that although she is a mother-inw, she can''t take care of the children because she is an irresponsible mother, especially the one who is just a few days old and soft, she can''t even hold her arms. So just now, she has been watching around without holding her children, and she can''t help.


    "I don''t know either."


    Annie doesn''t know about Qianqian. She''s not her daughter-inw. She doesn''t pay much attention to Qianqian either.


    Cheng Xiaojun Oh, then did not ask.


    Tomorrow will be a great day for her and Her wishful thinking.


    After she sent her mother-inw home, she would return to the art and martial arts school. Although she had lived in Mu''s house for half a year, she had to go ording to the rules for the wedding, and her brother insisted that she stay at her mother''s house a few days before the wedding.


    For this reason, Mu Zhi runs to Chengyi martial arts school every day and asks his brother to drive him. He just goes home and makes Cheng Xiaojunugh. In her heart, she thinks that she and Mu Zhi are old husbands and wives. However, Mu Zhi can''t stand living apart for a few days.


    Fortunately, he used to think about going abroad and traveling around the world. Now he is allowed to go abroad alone. I don''t think he will.


    The elders of Mu family are looking forward to Mu Zhi''s staying away from home. They are involved in their parents''ter life. Now they think it''s Cheng Xiaojun''s credit for his clinging to his wife. In addition, Xiaojun''s family background is not obvious. The elders are afraid that she will think left. The three young grandmothers are the best for her. The sisters inw are generous. They never argue with her. They don''t me the elders for preferring her.


    The pressure that Cheng Xiaojun once had disappeared gradually under the consideration and magnanimity of her mother-inw''s family. She really burned Gao Xiang in her previous life, so she could marry such a good mother-inw in this life.


    After sending her mother-inw home, Cheng Xiaojun received a phone call from her brother. After a few minutes of hesitation, she replied, "I''ll go back in a moment."


    Cheng Xiaohui said, "ah Zhi must be here. Come with him, or he will misunderstand."


    It''s Allen who sent the gifts to Chengyi martial arts school. Although Allen and chengxiaojun have rarely met, after all, they are friends and have a friendship of two or three years. Chengxiaojun and Mozhi are going to have a wedding tomorrow. In public and private, Allen will send the gifts.


    "He''s not at home now, I''ll tell him to go." After quarreling and quarreling, Cheng Xiaojun also learned a lesson. Some things can''t be concealed from Mu Zhi, so as not to misunderstand him, and the couple quarreled again.


    Even though she had never thought of n that way, he liked her, which was enough for him to drink a pot of vinegar.


    If you don''t let Mu Zhi know that she has met n and received the gift from him, Mu Zhi will be sour, maybe he will have to think again.


    "Well, first tell ah Zhi that n came with his girlfriend." Cheng Xiaohui also knows that his uncle is a bully. He says that there should be free space between husband and wife. In fact, he is careful in love.


    Of course, even if my brother-inw is a bully, Cheng Xiaohui still attaches great importance to my brother-inw.

 Chapter 2517

    <h4>Chapter 2517</h4>


    Cheng Xiaojun calls Mozhi when he leaves home.


    Mu Zhi is now in thepany. The man who is going to be the groom tomorrow has taken a long time off in advance. Today, he came back because he asked someone to investigate Cheng Zhiping''s evidence of breaking thew and got the result.


    He asked people to send the evidence to his office of thepany without disturbing the Cheng family.


    After receiving Cheng Xiaojun''s call, he asked her with a smile, "are you still in the hospital? Are the two children lovely? You go to see them every day. "


    Lin Yi is in the moon. They are brother Er Xiaofeng. That is to say, on the day of Lin Yisheng, they went to the hospital. At that time, the child was carried out and put into the incubator quickly. They didn''t really see it.


    These days, it was their wife who visited the hospital. They didn''t go back.


    "It''s lovely and fun. When Lin Yi eats, they seem to be able to smell the smell of rice and cry. If they wash milk powder for them, they won''t cry." When ites to the two children, Cheng Xiaojun talks a lot. He keeps chattering and forgets what his purpose of calling Mu Zhi is.


    Lin Yi ns to feed her children by herself, but she has two children. She is still weak and can''t feed her two children. Therefore, the two children often eat milk powder.


    Mu Zhi listens to Cheng Xiaojun talking about his two children with a smile. asionally, he says a few words. The more Cheng Xiaojun talks, the more he bes a chatter. He is not impatient, so he likes to listen to her constantly.


    When ites to children, Cheng Xiaojun thinks of Qianqian again, so he mentions to Mu Zhi that Qianqian is very good at taking care of children.


    Mu Zhi knows about Qian Qian. Heughs and says, "that''s a little godmother. She always said that she was brother Tianzhao''s wife in herst life. She also had two children with brother Tianzhao. Since she was a mother in herst life, she has experience."


    Cheng Xiaojun: Andst life?


    Last life, who didn''t? Has she never been a mother in herst life? Why doesn''t she have experience? Or was she a man in herst life, or a man who never held a baby?


    "Wife, you said so much and didn''t answer me. Where are you now?" After listening to his wife for half an hour, Mu Zhi enters the theme slowly.


    Cheng Xiaojun is silent. She said that for such a long time, but also forgot the purpose of calling him.


    "I''m not in the hospital. I''m going back to my brother''s house now after I send my mother home." Cheng Xiaojun replied, "I''m calling you. I need to report something to you so that you don''t get jealous again. I''m the one who keeps it from you."


    Muzhi smiled. "When did I get sour?"


    "Oh, when you make me a table of pickles, I''m really sour. It''s worthy of being taught by my three aunts." Mozhi is joking. Before, his third uncle was jealous. His third aunt made a table of pickles for him, which made his teeth soft.


    Now his wife and three aunts are very good. It''s normal for him to learn from them.


    "Ellen came, and he gave me a big gift, saying it was a wedding present for me." Cheng Xiaojun goes straight to the subject, and is toozy to listen to him.


    Wen Yan, it''s Mu Zhi''s turn to be silent.


    Soon, he said, "are youing from our house now? I''m in thepany. Let''s go from thepany. Tomorrow is our wedding. I''m afraid your brother''s preparation is not enough. Let''s see if there is any loophole in the past. Make it up early, so as not to affect our wedding tomorrow. "


    Cheng Xiaojunughs twice and doesn''t expose him. "OK, that''s it. I''ll hang up first."


    "Drive carefully."


    "Don''t worry, I''m good at driving. I can go to the car race."


    Cheng Xiaojun answers with indifference.


    Admiration for wisdom: Her skill in racing may frighten other drivers.


    Anyway, the husband and wife together, he would never let her drive, afraid that he would be scared silly.


    That is to say, his mother dared to ride Xiaojun''s car. She didn''t change her face. She didn''t know the danger at all.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s driving is very popr. She said she likes the pleasure of galloping. It''s better to be in a busy city. She will obey the rules and slow down. If she is in the wild, sometimes Mu Zhi doesn''t think she can drive like her.


    Fortunately, she was lucky enough to drive so crazy.


    Mu Zhi put his mobile phone on the desktop, and then look at the evidence on the desktop. He hasn''t finished reading it.


    He quickly collected the evidence, stuffed it into a drawer and locked it, then took his cell phone and walked around the desk, striding out of the office.


    Out of the office, he took the elevator downstairs, down to the first floor just out of the elevator, he heard the voice of Zhong Yang, and others.


    Listening to the footsteps, Mu Zhi knows that there are many people around Zhong Yang.


    Mu Zhi immediately looks around like a thief, looking for a room to hide.


    His brother-inw didn''t know that he went back to thepany today.


    You can''t let brother-inw know that he still has free time to return to thepany, or his honeymoon leave may be in vain. He wants to spend three months of honeymoon leave. For these three months of honeymoon leave, he has spent half a month grinding his brother-inw before he gets his consent.


    His brother-inw also said that other people''s honeymoons are all one month, and he even wanted three months, which really set a precedent for honeymoon.


    Lansinan''s due date is this month. Muzhang''s mind is all on his wife and children. Thepany''s business falls on Zhong Yang, the eldest sister husband. But Muzhi wants to take Cheng Xiaojun around the world on his honeymoon. He wants to spend three months on his honeymoon. Zhong Yang has many opinions.


    If you have a weak mind, you will hear your brother-inw''s voice at this moment. He will find a ce to hide.


    It was not until Zhong Yang and his customers entered the elevator that they could not hear their voices, that Mu Zhi shed out of his hiding ce.


    It''s true that in his ownpany, he had the illusion of being a thief.


    ¡­¡­


    AI family.


    Mrs. AI sat on the sofa and looked at the magazine. Her nephew, master Fu, kept changing angles and talking to her.


    "Auntie, we didn''t take advantage of thatst time. It''s really that girl of Cheng''s family is useless. Later, I paid a lot of money to ask someone to investigate. The girl of the Cheng family was cheated. Who did that? My aunt should know. I told the girl of the Cheng family the news quietly. "


    Mrs. AI is still reading the magazine. She didn''t read the contents.


    Cheng Xiaoying wants to kill Allen. They hide behind and want to take advantage of the chance. As a result, Cheng Xiaoying doesn''t start. Not only that, but after a few days, Cheng Xiaoying has an ident.


    After a year, the new chapter opened.


    Cheng Xiaoying is now being helped by her parents who don''t know who to look for. She was caught after being fined a lot of money. However, Cheng Xiaoying''s reputation was damaged. After she came out, she didn''t dare to make friends like before. Instead, she hid at home and didn''t dare to go out.


    Young master Fu wants to disclose the news to Cheng Xiaoying. If Cheng Xiaoying knows the truth, he will definitely take a surprise revenge action, and they can take advantage of it.


    "Auntie, you see, I have done so many things for you. Please give me some more money." Master Fu said so much, but his aunt gave him money and spent it, he found an excuse to ask for money.


    She closed the magazine, then copied it and pped it on her nephew''s head, or repeatedly.


    Master Fu dodged for a few times and cried out in a low voice, "Auntie, you should be careful. It''s painful to read."


    After hitting him more than ten times, AI Tai threw the book on the coffee table, poked his finger on his nephew''s forehead, and scolded: "Why are you so stupid? Do you know what''s good for us if you leak such information to the girl of Cheng family? Let her go to the wedding of the third young master tomorrow? "


    "How grand is the wedding of the third young master of the Mu family? The guests are all characters. Even if she is not afraid to die and make trouble at the wedding or do something that can''t be seen, she offends the Mu family. What can I do for her? You''re not going to be dug out the same way? We''ll all have to follow the funeral. You''d bettere to ask me for money. If you don''t think about anything, you know you need money. "


    "Even if Ellen will go to the wedding tomorrow, you dare to count Ellen in the wedding, the whole AI family will be finished. I don''t want to make the mother and son feel better. I can''t let them win the management right of AI family. But if the AI family is over, your aunt and I have been carrying my junior for so many years. Even if I''m on the top, I can''t erase the past history. In the end, I have nothing. I''m dead. What can your Fu family do for me? "


    Master Fu stammered at once and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2518

    <h4>Chapter 2518</h4>


    "Auntie, then, what shall we do?" Asked master Fu anxiously, his face changed.


    He has leaked the news to Cheng Xiaoying.


    Mrs. AI stared at him and said angrily, "how can I know what to do? Why didn''t youe and talk to me before you did this? Take my money to do bad things. Do you want to ask me for money again? "


    Mrs. AI''s liver ached with anger from her nephew.


    Master Fu knew that he had done a stupid thing this time. His aunt scolded him for being bloody and didn''t dare to answer back.


    Mrs. AI scolded her nephew for a long time, but her anger subsided. She stared at him and asked him, "when you do this, do you have any traces?"? If there is one, take advantage of the fact that no great event has happened, and quickly erase all traces, so as not to be found by the Mu family. "


    This is the only thing they can do.


    Master Fu said: "I am very careful. I passed it to Cheng Xiaoying''s ear through someone else''s mouth. I also gave him a seal fee. I coaxed him to go for a long journey. He will note back in a short time. Auntie, it should be very difficult to find out our heads when this person is passing on. "


    "Think about it again, and make arrangements quickly. You can''t let the Mu family know it''sing from your mouth anyway." Mrs. AI ordered that Cheng Xiaoying already knew the truth. There was no way for them to remedy it. They had to pick up their AI family first.


    Young master Fu was so eager to leave. After a few steps, he turned back and said carefully to Mrs. AI, "Auntie, I have no money in my hand."


    Mrs. AI copied the magazine again and pped it on her nephew. She said angrily, "if you don''t have money, you can make money as a cowherd!"


    Master Fu turned his back and had to run away.


    After Mrs. AI calmed down, she called her immediately.


    After listening to his mother''s words, AI Qi frowned and said angrily, "Mom, you and him should not do anything behind your back. If you don''t have that kind of mind, you should not waste your energy, and I will help you clean up the mess behind your back."


    A lot of money was spent, but things didn''t work out.


    Archie thought his old watch was a drag.


    "Mom also wants to help you. Didn''t you say mom''s method workedst time? It''s just that the method works. It''s hard to put it to use. " Mrs. AI said a little wrongly, and then scolded n: "it''s all the harm done to the mother and the son. If it wasn''t for them, we wouldn''t have to do that. The mother''s private house money would be almost exhausted."


    Originally, they were the winners. Because of his friendship with Cheng Xiaojun, Allen let him get up again.


    Mrs. AI thought that she met her ex Mrs. AI recently, and the two women were as jealous as enemies. In the past, Mrs. AI was a winner, only she was angry with each other. Now the winner is still unknown. That woman is arrogant in front of her. She speaks with gun and stick. She sneers at her, which makes her heart ache.


    "Mom, you don''t have to do anything in the future. If you don''t, you will help me. I''m not very smooth in thepany now. n is pushing too hard. He''s been in a good way recently. Dad trusts him more and more and tends to him more and more. "


    AI Qizheng is upset. His mother and old watch are still dragging him behind. He really feels hard.


    My sister is another one who can''t help.


    By the way, my sister hasn''t married yet. If my sister can find a man with strong background to marry, can''t she help him?


    Although Allen has dealt with Mu Shi, he is still the rival of Mu San. Even if Allen has a girlfriend now, AI Qi doesn''t believe Mu Zhi doesn''t care that Allen likes Cheng Xiaojun at all.


    So the east wind Allen can borrow is very limited.


    As long as he has a helper, he can drive n out of Ai Shi. As long as he drives n out of Ai Shi again, AI Qi can firmly control Ai Shi. After all, his father is old. He coaxes his father to make a will in advance and leave Ai Shi to him. When his father dies, what else can Allen fight for?


    Mrs. AI wholeheartedly helped her son fight for the family fortune. Now she was not very happy when her son said that. But she thought that her nephew was useless. She could only say angrily, "well, mom will do nothingter."


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about it. My old watch knows that he can''t offend Mojia head-on if he doesn''t use it any more. He must have erased the trace. I''ll arrange it again. It''ll be OK. As for the Cheng family woman, what she is going to do has nothing to do with us. "


    Thinking of a new way, AI Qi''s frown was released.


    After appeasing her mother for a few words, AI Qi told her what she thought.


    Of course, Mrs. AI would like to. First, her daughter can marry into a better family than AI''s, and second, her son can take the help of her son-inw to kill n.


    That is, there are few suitable young masters in the rich families of T city.


    The most remarkable Mojia, three young masters are off the single. The young masters of Ning family and Yi family are also masters of famous grass.


    The young master of Zhang''s family is too young, and Zhang''s family is Zhang Xiao''s family. Zhang Xiao won''t let Miss AI Xiao think of her nephew.


    Lu''s family is not bad, but Lu''s young master has no ability. Lu''s family is in charge of women. Moreover, Lu''s family and Ning''s family are in marriage. AI Qi dare not let his younger sister provoke Lu''s family who has a rtionship with Ning''s family. He is afraid that if he identally capsizes the boat, AI''s death will be faster.


    AI Qi, who has regarded Ai Shi as his own property, does not want to see Ai Shi go wrong.


    "Mom, you usually deal with thosedies and ask them to introduce them. Maybe you can find the right one."


    Mrs. AI thought for a moment, and said, "well, you don''t have to worry about this. Mom will arrange it, as long as your sister cooperates."


    The mother and son chatted for a while before finishing the conversation.


    AI Qijing sat for a few minutes, then picked up his mobile phone and called a doctor. The doctor and Ai Fu had a good rtionship. If Ai Fu had any difort, he would go to see the doctor''s friend.


    When the other party answers the phone, AI Qi smiles and asks: "Uncle Tian, are you free at night? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Probably because of Ai Fu''s reason, the other side did not refuse, happily agreed.


    AI Qi''s eyes shed over.


    The plot of AI Qi''s mother and son is unknown to both Mu Zhi and his wife. One of them starts from home, the other from Mu Shi, but they arrive at Chengyi martial arts school at the same time.


    "Wife."


    Mu Zhi gets off the car and walks to Cheng Xiaojun. With a smile, he shouts, reaches out and grabs Xiaojun''s hand. "I want to die."


    Cheng Xiaojun said jokingly, "isn''t it visible every day?"


    Mu Zhi said with mock bitterness: "but I can''t hold it at night."


    Xiaojun''s face is red. "It''s only a few days. Tomorrow, it''s our wedding."


    Mu Zhifei quickly stole a incense. "I''d like to finish the wedding now, so your brother has no reason to call you back. Wife, I think we should also help your brother to think about life events. He must feel too lonely. If he can''t see the two of us who love each other, he will call you back to live and let me have a taste of loneliness. "


    The sound falls to encounter the wife adult''s firm pinches, the pain Mu Zhi straight bares the tooth.


    "You are not allowed to say that about my brother."


    Her brother is not like that.


    Muzhi whispered, "I know you are leaning towards your brother. I am not as good as your brother in your heart."


    Cheng Xiaojun shakes off his hand and strides in, toozy to take care of him.


    Mozhi giggled and followed her in.


    n and a woman are sitting in Changsha hair, while Cheng Xiaohui is sitting on the single sofa opposite to them. There is a set of tea set on the tea table. Cheng Xiaohui is making tea.


    Another single sofa is full of packed gifts, because it''s a new wedding gift for mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun, and Allen has a red double happiness.


    Seeing Xiaojun and his wifee in, n stands up and says hello with a smile. His girlfriend also stands up and looks at Cheng Xiaojun with a smile.


    n has had feelings for Cheng Xiaojun. I think his girlfriend knows it. It''s likely that n confessed voluntarily. When his girlfriend forgives him, the rtionship between the two people will be better. Nowadays, Allen''s affection for Xiaojun is a little weak, that is, he is apanied by his girlfriend, who is also very good to him.


    Xiaojun, he is hopeless.


    In order to reassure Mu Zhi, Allen will marry his girlfriend. In the process of getting along, he also saw all kinds of advantages of his girlfriend, and it''s normal for him to gradually empathize with others.

 Chapter 2519

    <h4>Chapter 2519</h4>


    n''s intention is known to both the husband and wife.


    n, who has been sitting in Chengyi martial arts school for a long time,ughs and says hi to Mu Zhidao. After that, he says: "sanshao, Xiaojun and I are friends, and we are your two matchmakers. You are going to get married. I should give you some gifts. This is a small idea. I hope you two don''t dislike it."


    "Ellen, you are very kind."


    Xiaojun said, "I will be very happy if you can attend our wedding tomorrow."


    n smiled. "We are friends. You marry. I''m a friend. It''s also appropriate to give some gifts." Seeing the smile on Mu Zhi''s handsome face, Allen knew it well.


    He looked at his girlfriend gently, and reached out to hold her hand. The eyes of the two men met, and his girlfriend''s face began to glow.


    For a moment, he took out two red invitations, handed one to Mu Zhi and the other to Cheng Xiaohui, and said, "we have also chosen a wedding day. Today, in addition to giving a gift to Xiaojun, we also want to send an invitation to you. On that day, I hope you will enjoy your face and attend our wedding."


    Wen Yan, Xiaojun sincerely bless him: "n, congrattions. Don''t worry, I will go to your wedding when you get married. "


    "It''s up to you. If you''re absent then, I won''t follow you."


    After seeing n''s wedding invitation, Cheng Xiaohui and Mu Zhi exchanged eyes and let each other down.


    Organize their own families, the future intersection will naturally reduce, two people will not have the opportunity to produce feelings.


    After seeing off n and his wife, Mu Zhi stayed at Chengyi martial arts school. Until evening, he was told by his uncle that tomorrow is the wedding. His groom had to go home to have a good rest, so that he could have a good spirit to greet them, so he drove out of Chengyi martial arts school.


    Cheng Xiaojun married from Chengyi martial arts school, but because she had only one brother, other rtives rushed to help. Zhou''s uncles and aunts came to live in the martial arts school ahead of time to help.


    It''s a good day for people to choose. On this day, the weather is very good. Although it''s a little chilly, I don''t feel cold when I''m busy because of the clear sky.


    The Cheng Zhiping family came naturally.


    Cheng Xiaoying, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, follows her parents. Cheng Zhiping means that she wants her daughter to marry her. However, Cheng Xiaohui refuses. Even if the cousin doesn''t jump up and down now, he has no feelings for his uncle and his family. How can he let the cousin marry her again.


    Last time, Mrs. Cheng was worried about her daughter''s madness. After she said that they didn''t want to help, Cheng Xiaohui''s attitude towards them was light. If today is not Cheng Xiaojun''s day of great happiness, Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t want to be unhappy, he may drive his uncle and his family out.


    Cheng Xiaojun is in the room on the second floor. The makeup artist is making up for her.


    There are her cousins in the room.


    Cheng Xiaoying went upstairs with a tray holding several cups of drinks and knocked on Xiaojun''s door.


    She came in and saw Xiaojun still making up. She asked casually, "haven''t you made up yet?" She said to them, "brother Hui said that you are all here with Xiaojun. Maybe you are thirsty. Let me send you some drinks."


    Then she put the drinks on an empty stool, took a look at Cheng Xiaojun, turned around and left.


    At the moment of closing the door, Cheng Xiaoying''s eyes burst with vicious light.


    Cheng Xiaojun!


    She has received, she will let Cheng Xiaojun also suffer!


    Mu Zhi, you are so merciless to me, I will let you wear a green hat.


    There are still some children running up and down the stairs ying. Cheng Xiaoying coaxes and pulls them, coaxing them all down the stairs.


    "Xiaoying, where did you just go?"


    When Cheng Xiaohui saw her, he frowned and asked.


    After his uncle and his family came over, he was on guard for fear that they would do damage on this day, especially Cheng Xiaoying. He specially asked people to stare at Cheng Xiaoying secretly and not let Cheng Xiaoying go upstairs to get close to his sister.


    This cousin has changed her temperament since thest time she was caught by her parents. Originally was not good hearted, now I''m afraid to be more cruel.


    "I didn''t go anywhere. When I saw them running around, there were so many people and things. I was afraid that they would break things, so I coaxed them together. I couldn''t help them. It''s OK to look after a few children."


    Cheng Xiaohui looked at the children and thought that he had let people pay attention to the movements of Cheng Xiaoying. So many people were there, and she was afraid to do anything. He said, "there is a spacious training ground. Take them there to y."


    Cheng Xiaoying smiled, "OK."


    She turned to greet the children: "go, let''s go to the martial arts field and y. You can still y Kung Fu."


    As soon as the children can y Kung Fu, they all follow Cheng Xiaoying.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly there was a cry out, "fire, fire."


    The people in the martial arts school rushed out at once.


    It''s really a fire. Fortunately, it''s not a big fire. It''s just a garbage can burning on the side of the road. It''s not a fire in the martial arts school. Everyone is just frightened by the scream, and then they rush out in a rush. It''s not only to see what happened, but also to escape.


    Soon the little fire was put out.


    They went back to the martial arts school and kept busy.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the team of Muzhi''s reception came.


    The long wedding motorcade attracted countless people''s attention.


    Mu Zhichun, with his best man group, entered Chengyi martial arts school happily.


    "Xiaohui, Xiaohui, Xiaojun, she''s gone! The bride is gone! "


    When Mu Zhicai entered the martial arts school, he heard Mrs. Zhou, the eldest aunt, running down the stairs with a white face and shouting: "something happened, something happened, they all fell to the ground, but the bride disappeared!"


    The bustling martial arts school is so quiet that you can hear a needle drop on the ground.


    Mozhi throws the stick flower at any time. The best man behind him is quick-sighted and helps him catch the stick flower.


    Mu Zhi runs upstairs step by step. Cheng Xiaohui and others follow him.


    They ran upstairs and opened Xiaojun''s boudoir door. There were people inside. They were Cheng''s cousins, but they all fell to the ground. Even the makeup artist was no exception.


    Cheng Xiaohui''s legs are soft.


    People in the back hold him fast.


    Mu Zhi crouches down in front of a person and probes her nose. There is still Qi. There is no blood on the ground. These people are either knocked unconscious or Drinks!


    Mu Zhi saw several cups of drinks. They didn''t finish, but they were all drunk. The drinks may have been drugged. These people drank the drugged drinks and went to sleep.


    "How could this happen? Xiaojun, where is Xiaojun? "


    Cheng Xiaohui''s face is as white as paper.


    On the day of great joy, my sister was hijacked.


    My sister has a good skill. The one who can kidnap my sister must be a powerful one. I also pour out all these married cousins with medicine. I''m sure there''s some help from the inside.


    Mu Zhi''s face was heavy and he was worried about Xiaojun, but he could not be confused.


    He quickly called his good brothers and told them something was wrong. Cheng Xiaojun was robbed from his boudoir.


    After the phone call, he spun out of Xiaojun''s boudoir, stood at the door for less than a minute, and ran to the top of the building.


    There are so many rtives and friends downstairs. Xiaojun is hijacked. It''s impossible to go downstairs. It must be from the top to the back.


    Chengyi martial arts school is only a few floors high. If there is enough time for each other, tie Cheng Xiaojun with a rope and put him on the ground. There are people on the ground who can take him away without knowing the ghost.


    Mu Zhichong goes up to the top of the building and sees Cheng Xiaojun sitting on the ground. He is tired. There are still some men lying beside her. Those men are beaten by her, their faces are blue and their noses are swollen. They are all hurt and they can''t get up.


    "Xiaojun."


    Mu Zhi ran to her, picked her up and asked anxiously, "how are you?"


    Cheng Xiaojun rubbed his aching back neck. "I''m ok. They want to knock me out. I''ve been chopped twice. It''s very painful. Fortunately, I woke up soon and put them all down."


    She put her arms around Muzhi''s neck again and said pitifully, "Muzhi, my wedding dress is rotten."

 Chapter 2520

    <h4>Chapter 2520</h4>


    When he started, it was inconvenient for Cheng Xiaojun to wear a wedding gown. They pulled it back and forth. The wedding gown was rotten.


    Cheng Xiaojun is only when his wedding gown is torn by them, and then he can''t get up by beating those people who don''t know how to survive. He regrets taking the job and runs to provoke her.


    Born in a martial arts family, she has practiced martial arts since she was four years old. Her skills are not blown out. These people just don''t pay attention to her. They think several people can take her away from Chengyi martial arts school together?


    Muzhi let her down. Shended on her feet and was buckled by him. Then he grabbed her lips, ignoring that so many people came to see her. He kissed her eagerly, as if he was afraid that she would disappear.


    Mu Zhi is really scared, but also scared to death.


    Cheng Xiaojun herself is not afraid. She should be thinking of getting rid of those people with all her heart. She has no extra mind to worry about fear.


    After a kiss, mu Zhisong opened Xiaojun, and his fingers were still touching her lips, which were a little swollen. He said hoarsely, "as long as you are OK, I can ask Lu Jing to send me a new set of wedding clothes."


    The wedding dress she is wearing now is tailored for her, and it may not be so suitable to rece it with a new one.


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately said, "then you should hurry to ask Miss Lu to send a new set of wedding clothes. Don''t miss the auspicious time."


    In her mind, her wedding is still the most important thing, as for other things, she felt that she could stay and deal with themter.


    "Good."


    But don''t use Mozhi to call. Ning Chengxuan, one of the best men, has already called Lu Jing for him.


    "Xiaojun, are you ok?" At this time, Cheng Xiaohui came to care about her sister.


    His face is still white and his legs are still shaking.


    At this time, Cheng Xiaojun knew that he was blushing. He hurriedly pushed away Mu Zhi and said to his brother, "brother, I''m ok. Although they want to knock me out, they don''t have enough strength. They just knock me out twice. Fortunately, they are not strong enough. When they carry me here, I wake up. Then, brother, you can see that they are all lying here, but Or let a few people run, those people are waiting on the ground to answer


    "By the way, brother, where is Cheng Xiaoying? You hurry to find her and catch her. She sent them drinks upstairs to drink. There should be sleeping pills in the drinks. When they drink some drinks, they all say they want to sleep, and then they all fall asleep. The make-up artist is knocked out. See if the make-up artist wakes up. Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Wen Yan, Cheng Xiaohui''s face is ck.


    Cheng Zhiping and his wife, who followed the crowd, heard Xiaojun say that their faces had changed, and the blood color on Cheng Zhiping''s face disappeared quickly as the naked eye could see it.


    Mu Zhi takes a look at Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan nods to him. Mu Zhi lets go andforts Xiaojun: "don''t worry, she can''t run away. When your aunt finds out that you''re not there, I''m upstairs. But some of the people I brought here to meet my rtives have guarded the gate of the martial arts school and won''t let the people whoe here today leave."


    "That''s good, Cheng Xiaoying. I can''t spare her this time. I dare to start at me on the day of my great happiness." Cheng Xiaojun sweeps hard to uncle and aunt.


    Cheng Zhiping quickly exined: "Xiaojun, my uncle doesn''t know about this. He really doesn''t know anything about it. That dead girl, how can she do such a thing? I''ll teach her a lesson now! " With that, Cheng Zhiping hurriedly ran downstairs.


    He knew that he had taught his daughter a lesson by himself. His daughter suffered a little skin injury. It was Cheng Xiaojun or Mu Zhi who did it. His daughter was afraid that she would lose half of her life.


    At the same time, he kept scolding his daughter.


    What day is it today? The dead girl dared to do such a thing. She also joined hands with others to help Xiaojun, let alone failed. How far can she run even if she can sessfully take Xiaojun away from the martial arts school?


    Ningjia, there are so many subordinates of Er family. Their informationwork is even admired by the police. The people invited by their daughter are probably the desperado who can''t live without money. Which is the opponent of Ningjia and ER family?


    This reckless practice makes Cheng Zhiping regret that he gave birth to Cheng Xiaoying, a daughter who just wants to kill their family!


    Mrs. Cheng stumbled down the stairs.


    When Mrs. Zhou shouted that the bride was missing, Cheng Xiaoying thought that she had seeded, but she didn''t rush to escape. She just told everyone that it was rted to her? So she stayed at the martial arts field calmly and continued to y with the children.


    Until seeing her parents running towards her, Cheng Xiaoying realized that maybe things were exposed. She didn''t understand. How could they be exposed? When she went upstairs, she went up when everyone didn''t pay attention to her. She was the children she was ying with now.


    Another person set fire in front of the martial arts school, causing everyone to run outside and help to put out the fire. In this way, the person who invited her to do this can take Cheng Xiaojun, who was knocked unconscious by them, to the top of the building and go down from the back of the building. There has been a car waiting there for a long time. As long as Cheng Xiaojun is on the ground, he will be carried to the car, and then infused with medicine, whatever It''s all done.


    Cheng Xiaoying began to think about this n when she knew that she had met with Mu Zhi. Instead, she calcted that this n was feasible. Even if she finally found her head, she destroyed Cheng Xiaojun, retaliated against Mu Zhi, andined.


    As for whether her doing so would affect her family, she didn''t even think about it.


    She only thought that her reputation was gone, and she would be pointed out when she went out. She hated to say that she was in that line.


    She''s not doing well. Don''t think about it, Cheng Xiaojun.


    After Cheng Xiaojun and she have the same head and tail with several men, she would like to see if Mozhi can bear it and continue to marry Cheng Xiaojun.


    "Dad, mom, it was noisy just now. Why..." Cheng Xiaoying pretends that she doesn''t know anything. She asks her parents with a puzzled face. But before she''s finished, her father ps her in the face.


    She only felt the burning pain on her face. The p was too strong. She was so severely whipped by her father that her head tilted to one side.


    She turned around, but before she could speak, her father pped again.


    One after another, her father was just like trying to kill her. She didn''t even have time to react. Her faces were close to each other for several times. Without looking in the mirror, she could feel the swelling on both sides of her face.


    "Zhiping."


    It''s still Mrs. Cheng''s heart that worries that her husband will kill her. After Cheng Zhiping even takes a few ears of melon seeds from her daughter, she quickly stops her husband and says heartily, "you exin to her. If it''s not her, maybe it''s Cheng Xiaojun who pushed her on purpose."


    Today, if her daughter did it, Mrs. Cheng would not dare to think of her daughter''s end.


    Even if she knew that it might have been her daughter who did it, that is, her daughter would hate Cheng Xiaojun to such an extent that she could not see Cheng Xiaojun''s beautiful marriage, but Mrs. Cheng also knew that she was powerful. When she came to find her daughter with her husband, Mrs. Cheng wanted to understand.


    We must deny, deny to the end, let our daughter die and not admit it. Unless Cheng Xiaojun and other witnesses prove that her daughter did it, we can''t admit it.


    Anyway, the two families don''t have any faces to look after. It''s a big deal. Their family haspletely torn their faces with brother and sister Cheng Xiaojun. As long as they can keep her daughter, Mrs. Cheng doesn''t want to talk about it.


    Cheng Xiaoying cried at this time.


    "Mom." Cheng Xiaoying fell on her mother''s shoulder and cried, "does my father want to kill me? What did I do wrong again? Dad beat me when he ran over without asking why. I yed with the children well and didn''t do anything. Dad still wanted to beat me. "


    Cheng Zhiping scolded her: "you mean you didn''t do anything. Cheng Xiaoying, how can I raise your daughter who is a special pit father? Do you want to pit me to death? How can you go to the grave?"? You said, Xiaojun where sorry you, in her happy days, you united with outsiders to do sorry to her, I killed you dead girl. "


    Cheng Zhiping scolds and beats his daughter. Even if Mrs. Cheng protects her, Cheng Xiaoying can''t avoid it.

 Chapter 2521

    <h4>Chapter 2521</h4>


    Cheng Zhiping is really mad with anger. He has the heart to kill this daughter.


    "Dad, Dad, what did I do! I... "


    Cheng Xiaoying sees Cheng Xiaojun and Mu Zhiing to her side with a group of people. Her retort gets stuck.


    Cheng Xiaojun has not been taken away!


    She''s OK!


    By the way, if there is something wrong with Cheng Xiaojun, it''s impossible for her father toe straight to smoke her. She''s really blinded by her father and hasn''t been analyzed clearly.


    Cheng Xiaoying panicked.


    No matter how cunning she is, Cheng Xiaojun says that she went upstairs, went into Cheng Xiaojun''s boudoir, and even sent drinks. Her mouth is full of unclear exnations, let alone she did it.


    After Cheng Xiaojun, there is the make-up artist. The makeup artist was knocked out when he didn''t drink a drink. Now he has been woken up. They both saw Cheng Xiaoying bring drinks into the room.


    Seeing his daughter''s face changed dramatically, Cheng Zhiping saw panic in her eyes. He knew that his niece had not wronged her and immediately wanted to hit her again.


    "Uncle." But Cheng Xiaojunes to stop Cheng Zhiping from starting again.


    "Xiaojun, it''s all uncle''s fault. Uncle didn''t teach your sister well, let your sister be so selfish, so stingy, and can''t see you well, so he can do such a thing today. Uncle is sorry for you, uncle promises to teach your sister a good lesson."


    Cheng Zhiping gasped and said, "when something like this happens, I don''t have the face to stay any longer. I''ll take your sister back and teach her a lesson. I promise I won''t let her appear in front of you again. Xiaojun, today, I''m really sorry. On your happy day, we didn''t help, but... "


    Cheng Xiaojun calmly interrupts his uncle''s self usation and says, "uncle, Xiaoying is like kidnapping. It has vited thew. I have reported to the police. The police wille soon and hand it over to the police."


    Although she wanted to beat Cheng Xiaoying hard, Mu Zhi wanted Cheng Xiaoying''s life even more, but after calming down, Cheng Xiaojun still stopped Mu Zhi''s hand. Cheng Xiaoying did this like kidnapping, so she had better give it to the police.


    As for the rtionship with my uncle''s family, didn''t it tear my face long ago?


    Is there anything else to be merciful about?


    If she continues to show mercy, Cheng Xiaoying will only be more and more confident and do more wrong.


    This time she''s OK, but if she doesn''t deal with Cheng Xiaoying, who can guarantee that she will be so lucky next time?


    Judging from Cheng Xiaoying''s hatred of her, she falls into Cheng Xiaoying''s hands and can think of how to use her toes in the end.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want to spare her cousin, but she doesn''t want to dirty her hands for such a bitch. Anyway, cousin vites thew and is best handled by the police.


    "Xiaojun, Xiaojun, your sister is confused for a while, so forgive her this time. I promise to teach her a good lesson after going back. You are the cousins." As soon as Mrs. Cheng heard that she was going to give it to the police, she panicked and grabbed Xiaojun''s hand and begged.


    Cheng Xiaoying also turned white.


    She was afraid to go in again.


    But she was also blinded by anger and shouted at Cheng: "Cheng Xiaojun, you forced me to do this. Why can you live so well? For what? I want to get even with you. I want you to die if you don''t have a good ending. You''d better let me die in it. Otherwise, when Ie out, I will still want your life, ah! "


    Mu Zhi kicks Cheng Xiaoying to the ground.


    "Mu Zhi, you have no eyes. What''s good about Cheng Xiaojun? She''s so ugly. You love her, man! You are a fool with no eyes, ha ha ha ha ha


    Cheng Xiaoying falls to the ground andughs at Mu Zhi, saying that Mu Zhi has no eyes.


    "I just want to climb your bed. What''s the matter? I just think I''m better than Cheng Xiaojun. I''m the only one worthy of you. Cheng Xiaojun is so ugly. Why is a man''s mother? She deserves it too! I only hate that my n didn''t seed. I didn''t calcte you and her. Otherwise, you can get married. It''s long gone. Cheng Xiaojun has already be a pillow for thousands of people. Ah! "


    Mu Zhi ps her in the face and kills her crazy words.


    This woman is just a madman.


    He said coldly: "if you have anyint or hate, juste to me and dare to move my Xiaojun. You are looking for death. What did you do you don''t know? Really think I''m a vegetarian? All the people in the mud have three natures. You can''t live even if you do it yourself. You think everyone is as shameless and vicious as you! My Xiaojun is a hundred times kinder than you. You can alsopare with my Xiaojun. I tell you that you can''tpare with my Xiaojun in the next life. "


    What else does Cheng Xiaoying want to say? Mrs. Cheng pours on her daughter, covers her daughter''s mouth and cries, "Xiaoying, please don''t say it, please don''t say it."


    Cheng Zhi''s ne is as dead as ashes.


    As he said just now, if Cheng Xiaoying is raised as a daughter, he will die faster and be angry.


    Cheng Xiaoying stares at Cheng Xiaojun.


    She is a failure.


    Lost to her cousin who couldn''t look up when she was a child.


    The police will be here soon.


    Cheng Xiaoying and the help she paid for were taken away by the police.


    Lu Jing sent a new wedding dress. She made clothes for Cheng Xiaojun. She knew the size of Cheng Xiaojun''s wedding dress. Although the dress she sent was not the one tailored, it fit her.


    Although this episode affected everyone''s mood, it did not interrupt the wedding of Mu Zhi and Xiaojun, which was on schedule.


    As for Cheng Xiaoying''s affairs, Mu Zhi feels that Cheng Xiaoying has been silent for a while and has not done anything, but suddenly does such things at the wedding. There must be other reasons. He asks Ning Chengxuan to help him find out.


    Ning Chengxuan agrees.


    The third young master of the Mu family made such a fuss on the day of great joy, which spread all over t City, and the follow-up treatment naturally spread out.


    When master Fu received the news, he went to see Mrs. AI.


    Mrs. AI is more anxious than him. Even Mr. AI, who is on duty in thepany, is called back by Mrs. AI for an excuse.


    AI Qi meets master Fu in a hurry at his door.


    Seeing this old watch, AI Qi is furious. He rushes out of the car and grabs master Fu. He wants to wave his fist.


    "Ai Qi, AI Qi, don''t hit me. If you hit me, I will be hurt. My parents will be angry ande to your house to settle ounts. My uncle will know. Although I can''t get it right, you and my aunt can''t get it right. Now you and your brother are making trouble. You can''t annoy my uncle at this time. Then you will lose all your achievements I can''t get anything. Don''t me me for not reminding you. "


    AI Qi''s fists were frozen. It was only a finger wide gap from master Fu''s nose.


    He was gnashing his teeth and really wanted to kill this guy who had not done enough or failed enough.


    Young master Fu quickly broke away from his big hand, stepped back several steps to open the distance, and said cautiously: "Ai Qi, don''t scold me for not doing enough. I''m not helping my aunt. If you want to scold me, just scold my aunt. It''s because her IQ is not enough. I can''t think of a perfect way."


    He is telling the truth.


    He used to help his aunt with her money.


    Well, he also swallowed a lot of money from his aunt.


    But it was my aunt who offered to ask him for help.


    At one time, AI Qi also acquiesced to his n and aunt''s n.


    Now there''s something wrong with Cheng Xiaoying. The third young master of Mu''s family, the eldest young master of toning''s family, helps him to investigate in depth. Young master Fu himself is scared to death.


    Ning''s eldest young master is famous for his cold-blooded ruthlessness. He asked him to dig deep. Fu felt that even if AI Qi cleaned up the mess behind him, he and his aunt would be dug out.


    This is not, he received the news and hurried to find his aunt to discuss the countermeasures. It''s really not good. They will pack up and run for their lives.


    In fact, no matter whether it''s Ning or Mu San, even if they find out, they won''t take the lives of his parents and nephews. However, AI''s family will be unlucky. If AI''s family doesn''t have it, their Fu''s family will suffer losses. In any case, the Fu''s family started by AI''s family.


    As far as the Fu family''s idea is concerned, I can''t stand to admire the third young master to move a finger.


    Young master Fu also regrets that he helped his aunt with the money, but they didn''t want to get involved in the third master Mu at first. They all me him for leaking the news to Cheng Xiaoying.


    He said it when he was drunk, and there was no evidence. Who knows if it is the hand of Mozhi? After all, there is no evidence.


    He dare not let his aunt know this.


    Say it, don''t say aunt, AI Qi will strangle him.

 Chapter 2522

    <h4>Chapter 2522</h4>


    "You dare to contradict." AI Qi is going to attack him again.


    He was so scared that young master Fu hurriedly backed away and shouted, "Ai Qi, AI Qi, don''t be impulsive. Let''s discuss the countermeasures quickly. Otherwise, let''s escape together and stay in Qingshan. We can run to a ce where no one knows us. It''s OK to live again."


    As long as the AI family''s money is taken away, with AI''s mind, they will get up organically.


    Yes, that''s the best way to go.


    Master Fu praised his cleverness.


    After listening to his son of a bitch, AI Qi was so angry that he went up to catch him and gave him two fists. He beat him so hard that he cried out, "it''s killing me. It''s killing me."


    "Shut up!"


    AI Qi drinks coldly and scolds, "if you dare to instigate my mother to roll money away, I can''t spare you."


    "I''m offering you a way back," cried master Fu. "You can go if you want, or not." He will go anyway.


    The third young master of Mu suspects that Cheng Xiaoying invited someone to take away Cheng Xiaojun, the third young grandmother of mu, at the wedding ceremony. Someone was behind him. This matter is undoubtedly infuriating to master Mu San. He will definitely find out.


    Master Mu asked ningchengxuan for help. Master Fu knew that the disaster was beyond AI Qi''s grasp.


    Although Cheng Xiaoying had Mu Zhi''s handwriting in the bar, Mu Zhi didn''t leave any evidence, but master Fu also heard about it. Without any evidence, he let Cheng Xiaoying know about it.


    Cheng Xiaoying hated that her cousin could marry into a big family. She always wanted to rece her. She even wanted to prescribe medicine to her cousin, and then gave her cousin to n. She destroyed her innocence. She cooked mature rice with Muzhi, and she could rece her.


    Of course, this is what Cheng Xiaoying thinks is feasible.


    But her n didn''te into effect atst. It wasn''t long before Cheng Xiaoying was calcted in the bar by herself. She not only had a rtionship with several men at the same time, but also was arrested by the police as a kind of woman.


    It''s a real loss of face.


    After the bar incident, Cheng Xiaoying was honest for a while, always regretting that she drank too much wine that night, which led to sexual disorder after drinking. Don''t say that she wants to be reced by her cousin. She can''t even find a good man with a good family background to marry.


    In regret, resentment, once she knows that what happened in the bar is actually a pen for wisdom, how can she be calm? Since she hated her teeth, and she always hated her cousin, she would certainly take Cheng Xiaojun''s knife if she wanted to revenge Mu Zhi.


    With master Fu''s understanding of Cheng Xiaoying''s mind, he knows that Cheng Xiaoying will do his best to revenge Mu Zhi.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Xiaoying still beat the stone with an egg. He was defeated. The ouw invited by Cheng Xiaoying got involved in Chengyi martial arts school and also knocked Cheng Xiaojun out. Unfortunately, Cheng Xiaojun woke up quickly. The woman was born in the martial arts school and was good at martial arts school. It''s said that she dared to challenge Ning family''s men with all her Kung Fu. Cheng Xiaoying beat the ouws invited by Cheng Xiaojun I have to find teeth everywhere. I can''t get up.


    Young master Fu thinks that Cheng Xiaoying is also stupid.


    If you want to do it, you can''t do it on a happy day.


    The wedding ceremony of the third young master Mu is also of great attention. His best man group is also powerful. All of them are talented young people in this city. It''s enough for Cheng Xiaoying to pull out any one and drink a pot. She even dared to do it on the day of great happiness.


    This is a tragedy. They have to hide behind Cheng Xiaoying and wait for him to reap the benefits.


    "Go in."


    AI Q pulls master Fu and they go into the room together.


    Mrs. AI is in a hurry.


    She is fidgety at home.


    Now Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun are still at the wedding banquet. They still have some time to find a way to take Ai Shi out of them, but how? When Mrs. AI was nervous, she couldn''t think of any way but to hurry.


    Seeing her son and nephewe in together, Mrs. AI seems to have seen a savior. She hurried forward and cried anxiously, "Ai Qi..."


    "Mom, I know everything."


    IKey, in a low voice, stopped her mother from saying it again.


    "What to do? It''s all this asshole. "


    Mrs. AI patted her nephew twice.


    Young master Fu suffered hard, but in his heart he said, "I''m not working for your aunt.".


    In his mouth, he dare not say anything.


    AI Qi red at master Fu again, then went to the sofa and sat down.


    Mrs. AI followed, sat down next to her son, and asked in a low voice, "Ai Qi, Mu Zhi asked Ning Chengxuan to help him investigate. We may be found out." Although they didn''t deal with Cheng Xiaoying directly, they were behind her, waiting for her to take advantage.


    "Mom, don''t worry."


    AI Qi said coldly, "we didn''t do anything."


    They''re targeting n.


    "Can I not hurry? Since n returned to Ai Shi, his mother died in a hurry. He didn''t know how to get Mu Shi''s help, which caused you a lot of pressure. You all said that Mu Shi has made a subtle trip to you. "


    AI Qi puckers his lips, and Mu Shi trips him. Actually, it has nothing to do with Allen, which is the reason why he secretly loves Mu ya.


    Zhong Yang is smiling. He can make people peel.


    "Let me tell you, let''s run."


    AI Qi stares at Fu Shao ye again. Fu Shao Ye is stared by him, touching his nose and chatting up.


    But Mrs. AI''s eyes were shining.


    "Mom, we don''t move." AI Qi suddenly attached to her mother''s ear and whispered a few words, then saw AI''s wife asked him hesitantly, "can you make it?"


    "We were meant to deal with n, not with the man with a lot of mouths, nor with us." AI Qi looks at master Fu. Master Fu doesn''t think it''s good. My aunt doesn''t want him to carry it alone, does she?


    AI Qi got up and sat next to him. He put his hand on Fu''s shoulder. Fu''s body froze with fear. He stammered, "Ai Qi, we are cousins. You can''t kill me."


    "Tell me, how did you tell Cheng Xiaoying the news?"


    Master Fu hesitated.


    Under the pressure of AI Qi, master Fu finally got drunk and told Cheng Xiaoying that he had been calcted to have a pen with Mozhi in the bar to the people who drank with him, and then somehow it came to Cheng Xiaoying''s ear.


    He was really careless.


    Afterwards, he didn''t think it was a bad thing, but he came to ask for money from his aunt, who scolded him and drove him away.


    "When you work alone and work alone, don''t worry. If you can''t die, your family relies on our family for food. You''ve been better than us, haven''t you? As long as we don''t fall, we will have a meal in your family. " Aiqipi smiled at master Fu withoutughing.


    Master Fu: He got on the thief ship. Can he get off?


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, the wedding feast was over.


    Mu Zhi, the bridegroom, is not drunk, but Cheng Xiaojun, the bride, is drunk.


    Mu Zhi takes his wife home, goes upstairs and enters the new house.


    Annie followed them in and asked with concern: "baby, is Xiaojun OK? Those people are the same. They just want her to drink so much. "


    "Mom, she''s drunk. It''s OK. You''ve been tired all day. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    Mu Zhi holds Xiaojun in his arms and helps her to a new bed. After she isid down, he turns his head and says to his mother who follows him, "my father is drunk, too. Mom should take care of my father first."


    Annie looked at her daughter-inw and said, "well, you should have a rest earlier. Mom will go to see your father."


    Happy event, there are many drunk people.


    In short, few of the Mu family''s gentlemen are sober tonight.


    Mu Zhi takes his mother out, closes the door, goes back to bed, squats down to help Cheng Xiaojun take off his shoes, and then climbs to bed. She wanted to help her change her evening dress, but she raised her hand and pped his hand open to prevent him from touching her.


    "Wife." Moki called softly.


    Cheng Xiaojun seems to have said yes, but mu Zhi suspects that she doesn''t know who is calling her.


    She pinched her nose pitifully, and Mu Zhi got out of bed and fetched a basin of water to wash her face.


    I don''t know whether it''s cold water or whether she''s drunk and sleepy, but she wakes up. The whole person sits up from the bed and looks at everything in front of her like a fool.


    She has lived in this room for more than half a year, but now there is a big red double happiness everywhere.

 Chapter 2523

    <h4>Chapter 2523</h4>


    She''s married.


    It''s officially married today.


    When she went out, she felt two people were missing.


    Yes, two people are missing, father and mother are missing.


    Her parents failed to see her married.


    Cheng Xiaojun tears in a daze, which frightens Mu Zhi.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at him in tears and choked: "two people are missing My father and my mother. "


    Smell speech, Mu Zhi also Leng for a while.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s parents died several years ago. Mu Zhi only saw the remains of his parents inw. It''s more than half a year since the wedding ceremony was held today. Cheng Xiaojun seldom mentions her parents in front of him.


    He had always thought that it had been several years since her parents died, and that she hade out of grief.


    Unexpectedly, she thought of her parents on her wedding night.


    Even if there was an ident in the morning, everything went as usualter. Many people came to their wedding banquet. His parents were jubnt and her parents had been sleeping for a long time.


    "My mother oftenins with my father that he let me practice martial arts when I was a child. She is rude and likes to deal with things with her fists. She says that I am not outstanding and gentle. It''s my father''s fault if I can''t get married."


    Xiaojun remembers her parents, tears streaming down her face.


    "My father said that if I can''t get married, he will support me all my life. I''m married, but my parents can''t see With so many peopleing and going, there are two of them missing Mu Zhi. Cheng Xiaojun embraces Mu Zhi.


    Muzhi hugged her heartily and coaxed her softly: "I know that you are married and that you are happy. They will only be happy if they have knowledge under the spring. They certainly don''t want to see you like this. Don''t cry. Today is our big day. It''s not good to cry."


    Xiaojun sobbed, "there used to be people who were crying for marriage."


    In the past, women would cry for marriage when they got married. Later, the custom of crying for marriage gradually disappeared.


    "Well, it''s OK. You can cry if you want." Mu Zhi helped her wipe her tears. "It''s just that I''ll feel sorry for you."


    Xiaojun is in a low mood at the moment. "I don''t know what''s going on, it''s just that I''m upset."


    "I know, I understand."


    He hugged her. "Xiaojun, I''ll treat you all my life. Your parents can testify in the sky, and they will marry you to me in the next life."


    Cheng Xiaojun nods at random.


    Finally, he coaxed the drunk bride to think of her parents'' bride. Muzhi wanted her to take a bath. Who knew that she was sleeping again in his arms and still had tears on her face.


    Mozhi shook his head in love and indulgence.


    "Bell..."


    Moki''s cell phone rings.


    He quickly put Xiaojun back in bed, and then went to answer the phone.


    The phone is from Ning Chengxuan.


    "Brother Chengxuan." Mu Zhi went to the balcony to answer the phone. He whispered, "tonight is my wedding night."


    What can''t I do for brother Chengxuan tomorrow?


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly: "you have been getting the license for half a year. Isn''t it a new marriage? "


    "But it was today that we got married."


    Ning Chengxuan said after silent, "I see that your family is drunk." It means that the bride is drunk. The wedding night of admiring wisdom can''t be anything.


    Admiration for wisdom:


    "Didn''t you ask me to help you find out the aplice behind Cheng Xiaoying? There is no aplice behind her, but there are a few people who want to take advantage of her. They are mainly aimed at n. Needless to say, you know who they are. Cheng Xiaoying came here today. It was said by Mrs. AI''s nephew after drinking. It was passed to Cheng Xiaoying''s ear. "


    Muzhi frowned. "How can Mrs. AI''s nephew know?"


    "People stare at Cheng Xiaoying all the time, looking for an opportunity to take advantage of it."


    "Besides, I have collected all the criminal evidence of Cheng Zhiping for you. When will it be for you? "


    "I have evidence of his crime," Moki said


    Ning Chengxuan replied, "can you have more of mine in your hand?"


    He will not speak.


    I think this brother is too good at hitting people.


    He asked people to collect Cheng Zhiping''s criminal evidence, but they didn''t use it to Ning Chengxuan. Even if they did, they certainly didn''t know as much as Ning Chengxuan.


    "Brother Chengxuan didn''t drink a bar?" Mozhi asked.


    Ning Chengxuan sipped her mouth and said, "my family is very strict. I haven''t touched any wine."


    Yun Zheng sneezes, who says she is behind her back?


    Mu Zhi ignores Ning Chengxuan''s love and asks: "if it''s convenient for brother Chengxuan, please send it to me now, while Xiaojun is asleep."


    "I''ll have it sent to you. Yun Zheng has drunk a lot. I''ll help her cook some sobering soup. " Ning Chengxuan said at the end, the tone is three points soft.


    Mu Zhi suddenly feels that today his leading role is not as good as those supporting actors.


    He can''t help teasing Ning Chengxuan: "the sun is rising in the west, and brother Chengxuan will help a woman cook up the soup."


    "That''s my future wife. You''d better say that I was alone at the beginning, but you betrayed me. Now I''m alone. "


    Mozhi chuckled, "brother Chengxuan, you really didn''t drink a bar? You said that as if we were a couple, and I betrayed you. Brother Chengxuan wants to take off the single, but it''s only a matter of minutes. You''re not the object without taking off the single. "


    I believe that Yun Zheng is willing to marry Ning Chengxuan.


    "That''s it. I''ll have the evidence sent to you. You can do whatever you want."


    Mu Zhi said, "thank you, brother Chengxuan. I want to hand in the evidence before I go out for my honeymoon. " In this way, when Cheng Zhiping was arrested, he and Cheng Xiaojun spent their honeymoon outside. Even if Mrs. Cheng wanted to ask Cheng Xiaojun for help, she couldn''t find anyone.


    His honeymoon leave is still three months.


    Even if everyone guessed that he was the one to deal with his wife and uncle, then what?


    However, he still doesn''t want others''ments to affect Cheng Xiaojun, so he ns to take Xiaojun out for his honeymoon after handing over Cheng Zhiping''s criminal evidence. When hees back three monthster, it''s calm for a long time. Who will talk nonsense in front of Xiaojun?


    As for the AI family''s several people, Mu Zhi generously sells one person''s affection to n and lets him deal with it by himself.


    I believe n can handle it.


    When Allen took control of the whole AI family, his family Xiaojun''s debt to Allen was even paid off. After that, Allen and his family Xiaojun did not owe each other, lest Xiaojun think about it.


    Ningchengxuan immediately knows what Mozhi is for.


    "Your own business, your own decision. It''s veryte, I won''t disturb your bride''s night. I wish you and Xiaojun a long life together and have a baby early. "


    "Thank you."


    Ning Chengxuan hung up the phone first.


    Muzhi stayed on the balcony for a few minutes before he came in.


    Cheng Xiaojun sleeps heavily and doesn''t know anything.


    Mu Zhi looks at her sleeping. It''s good for a hundred years. Well, they''ll live forever. As for giving birth to a child early No hurry.


    Ning Chengxuan at that end of the conversation with Mu Zhi, he actually went into the kitchen to help Yun Zheng cook the liquor soup.


    He sent cloud Zheng back, still at cloud home.


    All the little pets kept by Yun Zheng stared at him as if they were ming him for making him drunk.


    Only the snow mastiff he gave to Yun Zheng always follows him. He dawdles at his feet when he looks for an opportunity. He kicks it away, and ites back soon and shamelessly.


    Ning Chengxuan cooked the wake-up soup, put the soup in a bowl, and then carry the bowl upstairs.


    Cloud Zheng is not in bed.


    There was vomiting in the bathroom.


    She is vomiting.


    Ningchengxuan put down the hangover soup, went into the bathroom, saw her crawling on the wash basin, vomit, stood on her back, patted her back, frowned and said, "I haven''t seen the bridesmaid drunk like you. Spit hard, tell you not to drink so much, others respect their wine, let you help to drink, you help to drink, little fool. "


    Yun Zheng is unmarried, so she bes Xiaojun''s bridesmaid.


    She was sick of vomiting and didn''t care about him.


    After vomiting and washing, she was all soft.


    It''s really hard.


    Ning Chengxuan holds her out of the bathroom. Her face is very ugly, but she is very gentle.


    Cloud Zheng thought, he is the most gentle to her, nothing is more than the moment.


    "I''ve cooked you a wake-up soup. It''ll be morefortable." Ning Chengxuan takes her out and lets her sit on the edge of the bed. He turns back and takes the bowl of waking wine soup.


    Cloud Zheng lies back.


    Ningchengxuan brought the sobering soup, saw her lying down again, helplessly holding the soup in one hand and helping her up in one hand, "do you want to drink it by yourself or do I feed you?"


    Cloud Zheng drunk eyes to see him, smile charming moving, Ning Chengxuan looked at this he was a little dry lips.

 Chapter 2524

    <h4>Chapter 2524</h4>


    The soft jade hand touched Ning Chengxuan''s face, which seemed to be with current. Ning Chengxuan could not help shivering.


    The mischievous jade hand still swam back and forth on his face, saving his heart to tease him.


    "You feed me."


    The cloud Zheng exhales like the orchid ground request, that soft and continuous voice takes the coquettish taste, the alcohol has drunk her, the alcohol gas has drunk ningchengxuan.


    "Feed with your mouth."


    She uttered another word.


    Ningchengxuan''s eyes deepened. He held her in one hand and still held the waking wine soup in the other. He could not pull away her unbridled jade hand. Listening to her request for such evil spirit, he looked at her deeply. Soon, he took a sip of waking wine soup and covered her red lips.


    Yun Zheng is drunk and unrestrained. Usually he is too domineering. She only has to bear the burden.


    Tonight, it''s her obsession.


    Although ningchengxuan is as cold as an iceberg, it is a man of blood. She is so obsessed with it that she can hardly rely on it.


    When she is drunk, she will be asked, rather than Chengxuan. Even if she doesn''t wake up to me him, he doesn''t want to take advantage of her when she''s unconscious.


    It took a lot of effort for Ning Chengxuan to feed her a bowl of wake-up soup.


    Spring was still a little chilly, but there was a thinyer of sweat on his forehead.


    It''s all caused by this girl.


    Put the empty bowl on the bedside table. Ning Chengxuan wants toy down the unbridled girl. Who knows that Yun Zheng is like an octopus, but she doesn''t let him go. She isid down by him. He can''t sit up, and she hooks and pours her on the bed.


    Her bed seemed to smell.


    Now stimte the olfactory nerve of Ning Chengxuan.


    "Chengxuan Chengxuan...... "


    Fortunately, cloud Zheng is to pull him to lie down, no more, but his name is whispering in his mouth.


    Ning Chengxuan crawled on her body, saw her close her eyes, mouth is still murmuring his name, his heart is soft as silk, close to her mouth, kiss gently, then stick to her ear, soft voice coax: "I am, you sleep, I apany you."


    I don''t know if she heard it, or if she was really sleepy, the murmur became lighter and lighter, and the hook around his hand was released.


    Ning Chengxuan was able to escape.


    He quickly moved away and sat on the edge of her bed. Looking at her like this, he knew that it was impossible for her to get up and take a bath. So he might as well leave her in bridesmaid evening dress to sleep.


    Yun Zheng drinks a bowl of sobering up soup. Instead of sobering up, he dreams of Duke Zhou.


    Ning Chengxuan picked up the empty bowl and looked at the sleeping one. He said to himself with a smile: "I knew that I would not help you to cook the liquor soup thoughtlessly, but you didn''t even know that you had a bowl of soup."


    He took the bowl to wash it, and then took a cold bath in the bathroom in her room.


    It''s a cool bath in this season!


    It''s freezing him!


    It''s all that girl. If he''s drunk, he seduces him. He can only take a cold bath.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t go back to his home. Anyway, the two families were separated by each other. Yunzheng was his girlfriend. He stayed in Yunjia. As long as he didn''t let yuo know, he would be OK.


    Young master Ning lies down beside Yun Zheng.


    After a day''s tiredness, he thought that he could fall asleep if he touched the bed. Who knows, there is a beautiful person beside him, who is still his beloved one. Although he doesn''t move her, she rolls into his arms and makes him sleep without sleep. He suffers a lot. Until it''s almost dawn, he falls asleep in a daze.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Ning Chengxuan woke up, opened his eyes, saw the surrounding environment, and instantly remembered that he stayed in the room of Yun Zheng.


    When he touched his side, Yun Zheng was not there.


    He sat up, took his cell phone and looked at the time. It was almost noon.


    Without too much trance, Ning Chengxuan got out of bed, picked up his cell phone and went out.


    He has to go home and change.


    Ningchengxuan just opened the door and went out. He saw yuoing with crutches. Yuo should want to go downstairs.


    Two men, one old and one young, stop immediately. You look at me. I look at you.


    Ningchengxuan secretly screams bad, but he can''t dodge, so he can only face it with a stiff head.


    Looking at ningchengxuan''s back, Mr. Yun didn''t have his own little granddaughter. He immediately held up the crutch in his hand. Although he was one year old and still strong, he didn''t need to walk on crutches, but he liked to hold the crutch. Sometimes it was used for other purposes. Like now, he just beat ningchengxuan with the crutch.


    He had not proposed to his little granddaughter, nor got a license to marry him. He stayed in his little granddaughter''s room.


    Last night, yuo and fengbatian came back first. They are both old and can''t toss like young people into the night. But when ningchengxuan sent Yunzheng back, he knew that ningchengxuan even helped his granddaughter cook up liquor soup.


    He believes that Ning Chengxuan, the son-inw of the future grandson, is a little cold, but he is not a man who likes to take advantage of the advantages. Don''t worry that Ning Chengxuan takes advantage of his granddaughter when she is drunk. After all, her granddaughter has been drunk several times.


    Ningchengxuan really wants to take advantage of it. Now the baby of her little granddaughter can be born.


    Soter, he didn''t watch any more and yed chess with Duke Zhou.


    At the moment, I saw Ning Chengxuane out of her granddaughter''s room. Her clothes were the same as those she wore yesterday. It was clear that she was staying in her granddaughter''s room. Mr. Yun instinctively took a crutch to beat Ning Chengxuan.


    He would not admit that he wanted to beat this bad boy a long time ago.


    Catch the chance, learn from a famous teacher. If you don''t beat this bad boy, he won''t be named Yun.


    "Grandpa Yun, listen to me." Ningchengxuan didn''t dodge. He was yanked by Mr. Yun. But he didn''t even frown. He cried in a low voice, "Grandpa Yun, listen to me."


    Yuo smokes his crutches again. After all, when he is old, Ning Chengxuan''s eyebrows don''t wrinkle. He is so tired that he has to stop. He stands on crutches with both hands, res at Ning Chengxuan and scolds him: "you bastard, Zheng son is so drunk that he doesn''t know anything. You even take advantage of her intoxication..."


    "Grandpa Yun, I didn''t do anythingst night."


    Ning Chengxuan exined in a low voice.


    In addition to the cloud Zheng asked him to feed her soup, two people entwined a kiss.


    Voice falls, cloud old immediately holds up crutch again, ferocious ground greets to Ning Cheng Xuan body.


    Ning Chengxuan has a ck face. He didn''t do anything. Grandpa Yun has to smoke him harder than before!


    Is he wrong?


    He didn''t respect ZHENG''ER and didn''t want to take advantage of her when ZHENG''ER was delirious.


    "Grandpa."


    The movement of the upstairs startled Yun Zheng. She ran upstairs and saw that her grandfather was beating Ning Chengxuan with a crutch. Yun Zheng''s face changed and her heart ached. She grabbed Ning Chengxuan and got a crutch for Ning Chengxuan.


    "Ouch."


    The cloud Zheng gave a painful cry.


    Cloud Lao hurried to stop.


    "Zheng."


    "Cloud Zheng, you are silly. I have thick skin and thick flesh. Even if your grandfather uses all his strength to hit me, I don''t feel pain. You are a silly girl." Ning Chengxuan hugs her to her own back and won''t let her stop him again.


    Then, he also took away yuo''s crutches. Yuo wanted to hit him. It was normal for him to be beaten when his grandfather saw himing out of his granddaughter''s room, but yuo''s crutches could not touch Yunzheng.


    After robbing the crutches, Ning Chengxuan broke them into two parts. When he raised his hand, he threw the two crutches downstairs.


    The eyes of both Mr. and Mr. Yun turned with this movement. Seeing that his crutch had been broken in two, Mr. Yun''s face was even worse. He pointed to Ning Chengxuan with his fingers, "Ning Chengxuan, you, you..."


    "Grandpa Yun can hit me, but he can''t touch one of his fingers. If you don''t throw away your old crutches, if you fight again, he will be beaten if he protects me. I love it." Ning Chengxuan threw away the crutches of others, but he was also upright.


    Cloud old old eyes circle to stare at this young man that he most appreciates, his granddaughter, he holds in the palm of his hand as a pearl to be a treasure to hurt, he does not feel hurt?


    "Chengxuan, I, I''m ok." Yun Zheng is also frightened by Ning Chengxuan''s move. She says she''s OK.


    The pain on Ning Chengxuan''s face is obvious. He said, "you just cried out in pain."


    Cloud Zheng touched the ce where he was hit. It was very painful when he was hit, but now it''s not so painful. She said for her grandfather: "it''s not painful now. My grandfather knows the importance and won''t fight to death."


    She just got one. He didn''t know how many times he had been beaten.


    Cloud Zheng also loves him, but in front of her grandfather, she still can''t look at his scars.

 Chapter 2525

    <h4>Chapter 2525</h4>


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter? Why are you fighting for Xuan? " Cloud Zheng asked grandpa puzzledly.


    Old cloud snorted coldly and replied angrily, "you ask him why I hit him."


    After humming, the old man stretched out his hand and pulled the cloud zither over, criticizing Ning Ning Chengxuan: "even if you two are boyfriend and girlfriend, you can''t......"


    The boy said he didn''t do anythingst night.


    Mr. Yun is really angry with this bad boy. Now his usation can''t be said, because Ning Chengxuan didn''t do anything.


    But the anger couldn''t be dissipated. Atst, the old man snorted: "did he stay in your roomst night? Zheng son, what did grandpa teach you? We should keep ourselves clean and take good care of our bodies and reputation. Between men and women, the losers are always women''s. "


    Cloud Zheng''s face is burning red. She doesn''t remember much aboutst night. She vaguely remembers that she was drunk badly. Ning Chengxuan sent her back. It seems that Ning Chengxuan also fed her water or soup. It seems that she did something to Ning Chengxuan.


    Even if she doesn''t remember much, she is the one who takes the initiative most of the time.


    Ning Chengxuan is not the kind of man who likes to take advantage of opportunities.


    It''s been more than half a year since the two decided to fall in love. He just hugged and hugged and kissed each other, and he won''t do anything else.


    In the heart of Yun Zheng, Ning Chengxuan is a gentleman.


    "Grandpa, it''s not Chengxuan''s fault, it''s me, it''s me I won''t let him go. " Cloud Zheng exined in a low voice, "you are mistaken for Xuan."


    Soon, she said, "anyway, I will marry Chengxuan sooner orter. It''s also good for us to get used to each other earlier, so as not to get used to each other like the couple who just had their wedding yesterday. They are always..." Cloud Zheng didn''t go on.


    Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun belong to love after marriage. In those two months when they just got the license, they were not used to each other. They robbed the quilt at night and even kicked each other out of bed. Several brothers knew that, and then theyughed to death.


    His brother knows. How can a brother''s woman not know?


    Yun Zheng knows it.


    The cloud old breath ground poked the forehead of granddaughter, scolded a: "the female is big not to stay, I see you also want to marry."


    With that, he gave Ning Chengxuan a fierce look, and snorted heavily. Then he left two people and went downstairs.


    After walking a few steps, he turned to remind Ning Chengxuan, "you stinky boy broke my crutches. You have to pay for my new crutches."


    Ning Chengxuan replied without expression: "I see."


    "Well, it''s cheap for you to beat you more than ten times. It''s a rare chance."


    Old cloud hum to the basement.


    Ning Chengxuan''s face was drawn.


    He also knew that Yun had wanted to beat him for a long time. He was not good at Yun Zheng before, and he hated Yun Lao Ji. He wanted to embarrass him and not let him and Yun Zheng together easily, but he was afraid that his block would make him give up Yun Zheng, so he didn''t really stop it.


    But that grumble won''te out.


    It''s not easy to catch a chance. If he doesn''t take the chance, Ning Chengxuan doesn''t think it''s normal.


    When Grandpa went downstairs and walked outside, Yun Zheng pulled Ning Chengxuan back to the room and said, "my grandpa beat you, won''t you dodge? Let me see your injury. I feel so painful after being hit by him. You have been hit so many times by him. "


    Ning Chengxuan let her pull him back to her room.


    The old man has gone. Moreover, he has been beaten. If he goes back to Yun Zheng''s boudoir, he won''t suffer.


    "How strong can he be when he is old? He wants to teach me a lesson. I''m suffering from it. What if I dodge or resist and identally hurt his old man? "


    Ningchengxuan doesn''t care about yuopai.


    "The pain is a little painful, but it''s just a skin injury. It''s OK."


    Cloud Zheng pulls him back to the room, and then she turns over his clothes. She sees a lot of blue and purple marks under his clothes. She feels more distressed. She gently touches those blue and purple stick marks and asks him heartily, "is it painful? My grandfather really is, under so ruthless hand, is simply to beat to death


    Grandpa is old. After all, he was a generation of kingpin. When he hit people fiercely, his strength is not light.


    "You wait here. I''ll get some medicine oil and wipe it for you."


    Yun Zheng put down his clothes, turned around and went to get some medicine oil to wipe him.


    Ning Chengxuan let her get the medicine oil.


    When she took the medicine oil and asked him to take off his coat, he said as he took off his coat: "at first, your grandpa didn''t fight hard. I didn''t even move my eyebrows. Later I exined to him that I didn''t do anythingst night, and he was very ruthless. "


    When he said this, Ning Chengxuan''s dark eyes locked her beautiful face.


    The action of the zither quickly returns to normal. Turn off the cover of the medicine oil, then pour the medicine oil on her palm, and rub it on him.


    "Zheng."


    Ning Chengxuan called her in a low voice.


    "Well."


    Yun Zheng specially helps him with medicine.


    "What do you mean, your grandfather?"


    Cloud Zheng red at him, but his face was flushed. He said angrily, "what''s the point? It''s just that you stay in my room."


    Ning Chengxuan low smile, "really so?"


    Sound falls, cloud Zheng is hurt in his stick ground pinched fiercely.


    Ning Chengxuan bared his teeth in pain and shouted: "Zheng son, please be gentle, it''s very painful. Your grandfather fought hardter, and it hurt the dead."


    "Don''t you say it doesn''t hurt?"


    Cloud Zheng is angry with him.


    Ning Chengxuan: He hurt.


    After helping him with the medicine, Yun Zheng was about to wash his hands, but he stopped him.


    "You haven''t applied the medicine yourself, or I''ll help you with it." Ningchengxuan''s eyes seem to be kindling a fire.


    Yun Zheng touched the ce where he was beaten and said, "I''m ok. I don''t need to apply medicine. It''s not painful now."


    Shake off his hands, she went to wash her hands, wash them, and then put the oil away. Then she picked up Ning Chengxuan''s coat and threw it to him, saying, "put on your clothes quickly and be careful of the cold."


    Ning Chengxuan took over the clothes, put them on and asked her, "when did you get up? Don''t wake me up. If you wake me up, I don''t need to be beaten by your grandfather. "


    "I will not call you when I see that you are sleeping soundly. It''s not too early. I''ll go downstairs and cook first. I want to make some of your favorite dishes to reward you. As soon as I''m done, I hear something moving upstairs. " Cloud Zheng also did not expect to be touched by grandpa.


    "Grandpa usually gets up early. Today is really an ident. I can only say that you are unlucky." Cloud Zheng said with a smile.


    I''d rather not do it.


    Catch her, and punish her by biting her lips. "You didn''t hurt me. You were drunkst night, and I didn''t let you go. It''s not our wedding. Why do you drink so hard? When others toast, if you don''t, can they still drink it for you? "


    He added: "Cheng Xiaojun, the bride, is also drunk. I feel better."


    His Zheng son is the bridesmaid is drunk. Cheng Xiaojun, the bride, is always toasted. If she is not drunk, she can''t say it.


    Cloud Zheng:


    Fortunately, Mu Zhi is not here. I can''t hear Ning Chengxuan''s words. Otherwise, Ning Chengxuan will be blinded again.


    If you are not good, you can''t see others.


    "No one will ask you to be a bridesmaid in the future, you will refuse." Ningchengxuan told.


    "Who else of your brothers hasn''t had a wedding?" said Yun Zheng


    "Brother Tianzhao."


    Cloud Zheng: " He''s not that fast. Maybe we''re faster than them. " Yin Qianqian is only 21 years old this year. Moreover, she and Yi Tianzhao have got the marriage license again. It''s OK to hold the wedding at any time. It''s not urgent.


    Ningchengxuan suddenly hugged her, and the hot breath sprayed in her ear. He asked her hoarsely, "Zheng, do you want to marry me?"


    The cloud Zheng pulls open his hand, turns around to push him lightly, coquetry: "don''t you want to marry me? If you don''t want to marry me, please let me know earlier so that I can find the next one. "


    Sound falls, her person is encircled by him toe back, bright red lip is sealed immediately by him.


    After a lingering kiss, Ning Chengxuan released her and promised: "we will get married when your sister is born."


    Yunjing has been pregnant for more than four months. She and Yunzheng are twin sisters. Ningjinxuan and ningchengxuan are twin brothers. Yunjing is pregnant. Many people think that she will also have twins. During thebor examination, the doctor told us that Yunjing is as you guess.


    Before Yunjing was born, Ning Chengxuan had to help his younger brother to share the work. The workload was too heavy. If he married Yunzheng at this time, he was afraid that he would neglect his wife.

 Chapter 2526

    <h4>Chapter 2526</h4>


    "Good."


    Cloud Zheng got a correct word, is happy.


    My sister is pregnant now. My brother-inw often apanies my sister. The workload of me gate and Ning group naturally falls on Ning Chengxuan''s shoulder.


    If they get married now, Ning Chengxuan is busy with her work. Sometimes she doesn''te back from a business trip for ten and a half days. She will really be ignored.


    Ningchengxuan kissed her gently again and said, "if you want to get engaged first, it''s OK."


    "Cloud Zheng smile," not urgent, I am not afraid you run away


    Ningchengxuan also smiled, "I''m afraid you will run, but you can''t run away. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, I can find you."


    Cloud Zheng helps him to tidy up his clothes and says, "I don''t run. If I wanted to run, I wouldn''t have been pestering you."


    "You know you''re the one who''s fighting me."


    Cloud Zheng twisted him, and heughed.


    Ten minutester, the two men went to the building.


    Yuo hase back. I went out to find fengbatian next door toin that ningchengxuan was staying in his little granddaughter''s room for the night.


    The old man''s depression is that Ning Chengxuan spent the night in his little granddaughter''s room, but did nothing


    Fengbatian also follows yuo. As soon as they sit down in front of the sofa, they see Chengxuan and Yunzheng go downstairs together. Yuo snorts heavily. Fengbatian is smiling.


    But thinking of cloud justined to him, Feng batian''s smile was a little frozen.


    "Grandpa."


    "Hum!"


    Yuo snorted again, and stared at ningchengxuan. Ningchengxuan walked to the kitchen without any incident, and said, "Zheng, I''m hungry. You said that you''ve made a meal, can you start eating?"


    "Yes, I''ve already cooked."


    "Are all my favorite dishes?"


    "Cloud Zheng instinctively should:" yes, when youe to eat, I am not doing your favorite dishes She also said these words upstairs. Why does he have to ask again?


    Hearing the conversation between the two people, Mr. cloud said to Feng batian, "old Feng, your family has to prepare the wedding ceremony earlier. My granddaughter can''t stay any longer. That heart ispletely attached to that smelly boy. I''m her grandfather. Why can''t she make my favorite dish?"


    Cloud Zheng:


    When she saw Ning Chengxuan, he had to chuckle. Yun Zheng was a bit funny. It turned out that he asked about it deliberately. It was grandpa''s heart.


    He was beaten by grandpa. He didn''t fight back, but he got on with Grandpa.


    Feng batianughs: "when Jin Xuan is going to get married, when we help him prepare the wedding gifts, even Cheng Xuan''s will be ready together, and we will wait for them to make a decision."


    Chengxuan is the next sect leader, and his wife is the next sect leader''s wife. The gifts are heavier than those of Jinxuan.


    In the future, his wedding ceremony with Yun Zheng will be more grand than Jin Xuan''s.


    After having a meal at Yun''s house, Ning Chengxuan has to go home to change clothes.


    Feng batian follows him.


    "Chengxuan."


    Fengbatian is old, and he can''t walk as well as ningchengxuan. When he went out to see his grandson walking in front, fengbatian called him.


    "Why are you walking so fast? You don''t want Grandpa. You don''t know how to help him." Feng batian follows him and res at Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan looks at Grandpa, "grandpa can still kill a cow. Do you need my help to walk?"


    Yin Luo, Feng batian gives him a punch. Of course, it''s not heavy. He loves his two grandchildren most, and he never gives up heavy hands. He will be eaten to death by Ning''s father and son. It''s not because he loves Ning''s father and son too much. If it''s not for love, he is the hegemon in the door.


    In other words, Ning Chengxuan still supports Feng batian.


    Feng batian doesn''t need his help.


    "Chengxuan, although we are not cousins, my grandfather always treats you and Jinxuan as loved by them. We have nothing to say, right?"


    Ning Chengxuan''s ck eyes twinkled, and he said in a deep voice, "just say what grandpa wants to say."


    Don''t beat around the bush.


    Feng batian took a look around and asked him softly, "is that ok with you?"


    It''s better to frown.


    Feng batian still said: "look at you and ZHENG''ER who have been in love for half a year. You even lived in the same room, but you two are still innocent. You are just at your age, how can you bear it, unless you have problems in that respect. You tell Grandpa, is there a problem? Grandpa is also a man, we men, there will be some small problems, as long as early treatment, can also restore the hero


    Ning Chengxuan''s face is ck.


    Why does he have a problem?


    "Chengxuan, tell Grandpa the truth, did you..."


    Ning Chengxuan left his grandfather and left directly.


    He''s normal.


    "Chengxuan, Chengxuan."


    Feng batian chased him away and kept calling his name, "Grandpa is not an outsider. Tell Grandpa, grandpa won''tugh at you. If you don''t tell me, Grandpa will ask Uncle Yinhu toe and check for you."


    Rather Chengxuan ignored him.


    Both of them went to Ning''s house one before and one after another.


    "Chengxuan, you wait for Grandpa. Grandpa cares about you. If you have any problems, you can cure them earlier."


    Ning Chengxuan stopped and immediately ran after him. Feng batian ran into his back. He stepped back a few steps and touched his nose. Heined, "you stinky boy, it''s really painful. My nose."


    "Grandpa, I''m a gentleman, not a problem."


    Ning Chengxuan said coldly, "you and grandpa Yun say that when Yunjing is born, I will marry ZHENG''ER. The reason is that I told ZHENG''ER that ZHENG''ER has no opinion."


    Last night, he suffered a lot. Today, Grandpa suspects that he has a problem. Is it his fault that he didn''t sleep when Zheng was drunk?


    Feng batian thinks about it and understands that Ning Chengxuan is going to wait for Yun Jingsheng. He marries Yun Zheng again. He immediately says with a smile, "I know that my grandson is a real man. All of them are old cloud who instigate me to ask you this question. Good, good. You have a n to get married. You are a responsible, good, good, and not bad for my grandson."


    Ning Chengxuan is funny.


    I didn''t want to talk to Grandpa anymore, so I turned around and entered the room.


    Feng batian didn''t follow him in any more. He turned around and went to the next room to find his old friend with a smile.


    Ning Jinxuan and Yun Jing are in the room. Yun Jing is sitting on the sofa. Ning Jinxuan is squatting in front of her. She is touching her stomach. She has been pregnant for more than four months and has had fetal movements.


    As soon as Ning Chengxuan entered the room, he heard his brother saying, "baby, move, move."


    Ningchengxuan in the heart stomach Fei a sentence: naive!


    What he doesn''t know is that in the future, when he bes a father to be, he will tickle the baby in his belly against his wife''s belly.


    Hearing the footsteps, Ning Jinxuan looked over and saw that his brother hade back. He suddenly stood up and smiled on his face. He asked, "brother, have you had a meal?"


    "Yes."


    Ningchengxuan didn''t stop at his feet and went straight upstairs.


    Ning Jinxuan thought that elder brother''s face was not very good-looking. He exchanged eyes with Yunjing and said in a low voice, "wife, you sit here, don''t walk around. I''ll ask elder brother what''s wrong."


    "I''ll see the zither." Yunjing doesn''t want to sit here like a Bodhisattva.


    She got up and was leaving.


    It''s also very good to live in my mother-inw''s house. My mother-inw treats her like a daughter, and my sister lives next door for a long time. That''s also her mother''s house. It''s so convenient to go out for a minute and go back to her mother''s house.


    Every day, my sister will make a lot of delicious food for her. If she doesn''t go, my sister will send it.


    Yunjing thinks that from her marriage to Ning Jinxuan and her pregnancy, her happy life is the real beginning. She doesn''t need to worry about anything. She just needs to eat, drink and raise a good baby every day.


    It''s really a national treasure life.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up for lunchter."


    "Cloud says with a smile:" I am in there lunch break also is same


    Ning Jinxuan immediately said, "but I want to rest with you."


    Yunjing turns his head and res at him,ughing and leaves.


    Ning Jinxuan also sent her out. He didn''t turn around until she came into the door of the cloud family. He went upstairs to find the eldest brother.


    Ning Chengxuan changed his clothes and wanted to go out. When he saw his brother, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Big brother, you didn''t look very well just now. Are you ok?" Ning Jin Xuan asked with concern, "did you quarrel with Zheng er?"


    Ning Chengxuan: " Your brother, I''m like a person who likes to fight? "

 Chapter 2527

    <h4>Chapter 2527</h4>


    After a meal, Ning Chengxuan said coldly: "I was beaten by grandpa Yun."


    Ning Jinxuan''s mouth opened wide into an "O" shape.


    Ning Chengxuan nced at him, turned around and went to the study. Ning Jinxuan immediately followed him.


    Thinking that his brother is very powerful, he is the only one to beat others, but he was beaten by grandpa Yun. Ning Jinxuan just Snickers and only dares to snicker.


    "Brother."


    "Don''t ask anything. I won''t say anything."


    Ning Chengxuan sat down at his desk and said coldly.


    Ning Jinxuan said: "brother, I don''t ask. I want to tell you something. Yun Jing has two in his stomach. When the baby is born, the big one will be named Ning, and the small one will be named Yun. "


    Ning Chengxuan picked a eyebrow and asked him, "is that what Yun Jing means?"


    "It''s her idea. I agreed. It''s been discussed for a long time. She and ZHENG''ER are the only two sisters in the cloud family. She said that although grandpa didn''t say anything, he still wanted a grandson in his heart, but her father was dead, so only the two sisters were left. Grandpa was helpless. So, she thinks that after our children are born, one is my family name and the other is her family name. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what the family name is. "


    Ning Chengxuan thought for a moment and said, "you can tell your parents. As you said, no matter what your family name is, your children are your children." In my heart, I thought that Yunjing, who is a sister, really loves Yunzheng.


    "Grandpa and his parents are open-minded people. They won''t have a problem." Ning Chengxuan added.


    Ning Jinxuan nodded. "I''ll talk to my parents about it if I have a chance." As soon as the conversation broke out, he joked to his brother, "brother, when will you and Zheng have a drink?"


    "If you want to drink, I will treat you to drink now. You can drink until you are drunk."


    Ning Jinxuan touches his nose. I can''t y a joke at all.


    Come on, he''d better pick up his wife for lunch.


    ¡­¡­


    Starbucks.


    n pulled up and his cell phone rang again.


    It''s a call from Mozhi.


    Ellen pushes the door to get out of the car and picks up his cell phone to answer Moki''s call.


    "Is iting?"


    Muzhi asked him on the phone, "I''m in Starbucks. You can see me when youe in."


    "I''ve got to the door. I''ll be in right away."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    With that, Muzhi hung up.


    n walked quickly in.


    Today is the day after the wedding of Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun. Allen can''t imagine that Mu Zhi would call him and ask him to meet at Starbucks.


    Mu Zhi didn''t say anything on the phone. Since receiving Mu Zhi''s call, Allen has been specting about the reason why Mu Zhi asked him to meet him. He also has 15 buckets hanging in his heart.


    Thinking that he has a girlfriend and is ready to get married, he seldom goes to see Cheng Xiaojun again. It''s reasonable to say that Mozhi won''t be jealous anymore. In fact, it''s him who is jealous. After all, the man who marries Cheng Xiaojun is Mozhi, not him.


    Entering Starbucks, Allen soon saw Mozhi, who waved at him.


    "Three little."


    Ellen came over with a smile and a call for Muzhi.


    Mu Zhi said politely, "call me Mu Zhi. You are Xiaojun''s friend and my friend. You don''t have to be so polite between friends."


    n sat down and saw a yellow information paper bag beside Mozhi. He wanted to know more about Mozhi''s purpose of asking him out.


    When the waiter came in, n asked for a cup of coffee. After the waiter left, he asked Mu Zhi with a smile, "today is the second day after your wedding to Xiaojun. How can you ask me out for coffee when you are free?"


    Mu Zhi smiled and said, "I want you to buy me coffee."


    nughed, too. "You''re willing to treat me. I can''t help it."


    After a few polite remarks, Mu Zhi asked him, "is your work going well? Your half brother is still fighting with you. "


    n nodded. "Moki, thank you. Even if Aiqi is still fighting with me, I''m confident. Thank you for your generosity." He understood in his heart that if he didn''t care that he liked Cheng Xiaojun and was willing to help him, Mu would not help him at all.


    Moji took his cup of coffee and took a sip. He took care of Xiaojun who was drunkst night. He didn''t sleep very well. After drinking coffee, he had some spirit.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''ve already said that I''m helping Xiaojun in my family to pay you back. If you want to thank you, you''ll thank yourself. You helped Xiaojun by meddling for a while, and that''s the result today."


    "Thank you all the same."


    Mu Zhi picked up the yellow information paper bag and handed it to n. n reached for it and asked him, "what''s in it?"


    "Very useful evidence for you." Muzhi took two more sips of coffee.


    Hearing this, Allen immediately opened the bag and took out the paper inside. It was just a few pieces of paper. When he finished reading, his face changed.


    That''s the evidence that AI Qi used to kill him. Allen always suspected that he would be killed by AI Qi''s mother and son, but there was no evidence that AI Qi''s mother and son did it. After he was disabled, he was still hard to recover, and it was also AI Qi''s handwriting.


    In addition to these evidences, what Muzhi gave him was what Mrs. AI told her nephew to do. Every single one had evidence.


    "I heard that your father is entric. If you just take the evidence of your brother''s harm to sue him, he maye out to protect him and persuade you to forgive your brother for the sake of your brother. However, the most important thing for your father is yourpany. He has seen thetter things. I think he won''tpletely favor Aiqi. "


    n looked at what Mrs. AI''s aunt and nephew had done, and his face became more ugly. He was anxious to exin to Mu Zhi: "Mu Zhi, I didn''t know what they did. That bitch didn''t care about thepany. That''s what she meant. It had nothing to do with me or us, Ai Shi."


    He doesn''t care about Aiqi''s mother and son, but he does.


    After such a long struggle, if there is nothing left in the end, what else?


    Allen quickly took Ai Shi out of it, so that Mu Shi would not be angry with Ai Shi.


    Mu Zhi said coldly, "I know that all these evidences are given to you. It''s your business how you want to do. When your father sees these, he will make a choice if he wants toe."


    He didn''t want to kill all of Ai Shi, but he thought that there were too many things between his wife, his aunt and his nephew. He used n''s hand to deal with Ai Shi. As long as n took over Ai Shi, she couldn''t jump up.


    It''s up to Ai Fu to decide.


    But Ai Fu is a person who values thepany. He only thinks about the way out of thepany and just wants to keep thepany. If Ai Shi is handed over to AI Qi, then what his wife has done, Mu Shi will certainly be angry with Ai Shi, which may bring about a devastating disaster for Ai Shi.


    If I give it to n, for the sake of n helping Cheng Xiaojun, maybe I can let Ai Shi escape. Even if I get a list of losses, it''s better than the copse of Ai Shi.


    What''s more, AI Qi also killed Allen in those days. If Allen has evidence, he really wants to sue AI Qi. AI Qi swears that he must go to jail, and then Ai Shi will fall into Allen''s hands.


    "I asked brother Cheng Xuan to help me investigate other things. I found all the evidence by the way. I will not interfere in your handling. It''s about asking you out today. I''ll go first. " Muzhi said, picked up the key to his car, got up, said goodbye to n, and left.


    "Muzhi, thank you."


    n followed and thanked Moki gratefully.


    Mu Zhi looked at him for a moment, or that sentence: "I do all this for Xiaojun. From now on, Xiaojun doesn''t owe you any more."


    Mozhi is gone.


    n didn''t leave at once.


    After watching Mu Zhi leave, he slowly sat down, took his cell phone and took photos of all the evidences to prevent them from being destroyed.


    AI Qi dared to be cruel to him. If he knew that he had evidence here, he might die again.


    When it''s done, n shoves the evidence back into the bag.


    The waiter delivered the coffee he asked for.


    Ellen sat alone in Starbucks, sipping his coffee slowly and thinking about things.


    He had two cups of coffee before checking out.


    The afternoon sun iszy.


    When he went out, n looked up at the blue sky and white clouds, and smiled at the corners of his mouth, which was a smile to revenge.


    Wait, Archie!

 Chapter 2528

    <h4>Chapter 2528</h4>


    n walked to his car and soon drove away from Starbucks.


    He is not in a hurry to return to thepany. Today is Friday anyway, and he will have a rest tomorrow.


    Now he''s more and more important in thepany, but he still can''t reach AI Qi.


    When he is not in thepany, Aiqi always takes the opportunity to y tricks behind his back.


    n can''t help sneering. If AI Qi likes to y tricks, he can''t y tricks again. Maybe he won''t have a chance in the future. He''s a brother. He has to y tricks on his brother several times.


    He took out his mobile phone and got through his father''s phone. He put it on the front of the car and waited for his father to answer the phone while driving.


    "Ellen."


    AI''s father answered his phone soon. From the tone his father called him to analyze, his father seems to be in a good mood now.


    "Dad, where are you?" Asked An in a voice.


    "At home, what''s the matter?"


    n said, "I bought an antique vase in front of me, but I don''t know much about this line. I just heard the antique owner say that it''s genuine. Thinking that dad likes collecting antiques best now, I will send the vase to Dad."


    Smell speech, AI father immediately thin me him: "you don''t understand, don''t buy casually, a lot of fake, listen to the antique boss say is the real product, you buy, they say of course is the real product, the fake can say true, which when the boss will say that the things in his shop are false?"


    "Dad said, I just want to buy it to be filial to Dad."


    Anyway, it''s his son''s filial piety. Besides, he hasn''t seen the vase yet. Ai Fu scolded him for two words and said, "then you can send the vase to Dad now. If it''s fake, let''s go to the owner of the antique shop to check it."


    "I''m on my way. I''ll be there in a moment. Dad can wait for me at home." n smiled and added, "I have something else I want to show my father. I don''t know how to deal with it. I want to ask my father."


    Ai Fu''s focus was on the antique vase. After hearing Allen''s words, he didn''t think of any other ce, and said, "bring it with you, and let dad have a look. Dad eats more salt than you eat rice."


    Although the older son is not as smart as the younger son, it is better to focus on him as a father. He is willing to discuss important matters with him. Unlike the younger son, he may have been the superior for several years. He used to be very reassured about the younger son. Whether it was at home or in thepany, the younger son dealt with things by himself and asked his meaning asionally.


    Since n returned to thepany, n''s performance is also seen by his father. Compared with his previous honesty, he thinks that now n has be a little more cunning. Cunning is good. How can a business man be too honest?


    With a look at Ellen from Murdoch, his father is more and more dependent on Ellen.


    AI''s father also relied on his significant son to warn his little son. Even if he could give AI''s family to his little son, he regarded his little son as his heir, and even passed the ne from his family to his little son. However, as long as his old man was still around for a day, he could take back everything he had given to his little son.


    Deep down, AI''s father still attached more importance to his youngest son.


    "OK, Dad, I''m still driving. I''ll talkter." n is in a particrly good mood.


    Because I can see the end of Aiqi.


    Even if his father helps Aiqi, he won''t let Aiqi go. There''s his current wife.


    When n thought of the present Mrs. AI seducing her father and destroying her parents'' marriage, heter conspired with her son, AI Qi, to harm him for several years. Now, he has evidence in his hand, just to make a general ount with the two parents.


    Even if the parents can''t remarry again, Allen wants to drive the mother and son out of AI''s house. Oh, no, now he has evidence in his hand that can make both of them go to jail.


    Ten minutester, Allen stopped in front of an antique shop. He came to see the antique. The only thing he saw was the vase he told his father. After all, he was good at wealth. Now he has made a lot of friends again. The vase is real or not. Allen asked his knowledgeable friends to help him see it. The vase is a real one, but its value is not great.


    When he entered the antique shop, he bought the vase he had long liked, and n got back in the car.


    Now the AI family is not the vi where n used to live. The vi of their family of three used to be given to his mother and son when their parents divorced.


    The new AI family vi was bought by Ai Futer. It''s bigger and more luxurious than the previous one. It''s also what the current AI wife requires. She is the winner, so she should show her high attitude to let the losers see. She''s so angry with the loser.


    When n arrived at Ai''s house, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Mrs. AI just got up from her lunch break. She was sitting under the trees in the yard, drinking tea and eating snacks, which was leisurely andfortable.


    The gate of the vi is wispy empty. When n arrived, Mrs. AI sitting in the yard could easily see n''s car, but it was a little far away. Mrs. AI would not recognize it for a while.


    "Trumpet --"


    Allen honked the horn.


    Mrs. AI, in a good mood, did not wait for the servant to open the door, so she got up and walked towards the gate. Seeing this, the servant quickly stepped forward to open the door.


    "Go ahead, I''ll see who ising." Mrs. AI asked the servants to do their work.


    Mrs. AI thought it was her friend. When she came near and saw that the person sitting in the car was n, Mrs. AI frowned and sneered: "who is it? It''s Mr. AI. What kind of wind is blowing today? It''s really blowing young master AI here. "


    n pressed the window and said coldly, "I have an appointment with my father. Please open the door."


    This bitch won''t let his father in unless he carries him out.


    In the past, when he was still disabled, his mother would sometimese to his father to discuss his follow-up treatment. If she had not made an appointment with her father in advance, she would not let her mother in, but would have made a mockery of her mother. She even let the dog chase her mother and drove her away.


    When Mrs. AI''s face sank, she could not have wished for n''s death before. When he died, everything in the AI family belonged to her children. Now she could not have wished for n''s death, so that her son would not have lost everything.


    She looked at Ellen with hateful eyes, but Ellen looked at her with a smile, not as irritable as usual, even without cold face.


    Mrs. AI suddenly thought of her nephew''s folly, and was a little flustered for some reason. n would not have known something, or how could Allen treat her with a good temper?


    "Your father is not at home."


    Mrs. AI was a little flustered in her heart, but not in her face.


    How capable is Allen? She knows it. Maybe she''s worried. How can Allen know everything so quickly?


    With this in mind, Mrs. AI calmed down and lied to keep n out of the house.


    Anyway, the old man is in the study upstairs. His study is very quiet. No one dares to disturb him easily. Unless there is a lot of noise, the old man is not willing toe out to see it.


    Even if she had cheated n, the old man would not have known.


    n was still smiling, and he said, "I called my dad just now. My dad said he was waiting for me at home. Why wasn''t he home again? I''ll call my dad and ask him where he is. "


    As he said this, he would call his father.


    Mrs. AI immediately asked him, "what can I do for you to find your father?"


    "Of course, I don''t need to report to you about our father and son." n nced at her and asked her again, "is my father really not at home?"


    "I''ll go in and see if he''s up for lunch," said Mrs


    Then he turned around and left.


    Indirectly admit that she is lying, see can''t cheat n, just have to admit, but in the heart increased vignce.


    She hated to poison Ellen, and Ellen hated to poison her as well.


    In the past, Allen seldom came. Even if she did, if she said her husband was not at home, Allen would turn around and leave without her.


    What''s the matter today? She lied to him that Ai Fu is not at home, and n refused to leave. She wanted to call his father.


    Mrs. AI turned away and didn''t open the door for him. Allen didn''t expect that bitch to open the door for him. He honked the horn again and again, pressing one after another. His father heard the noise in the study. He came out of the study and stood at the entrance of the stairs and questioned the servant. Why didn''t he open the door?

 Chapter 2529

    <h4>Chapter 2529</h4>


    The servant hurried out to open the door.


    Mrs. AI also wanted to stop the servant from opening the door too soon. The servant said, "the master asked me to open the door. The master was angry because he was noisy."


    Mrs. AI murmured a few words at n and had to let the servant out to open the door.


    When she entered the room, she saw her husbanding down from upstairs. She immediately smiled and asked, "husband, are you awake? Hungry or not, do you want me to cook some delicious dishes for you? "


    "I woke up long ago, but I didn''t go downstairs."


    His wife''s small and gentle, Ai Fu is still very useful.


    My ex-wife is not so gentle.


    Ai Fu thought in his heart that his ex-wife always med him for his ruthlessness and heartlessness, but didn''t know how to find a reason for her. If the ex-wife could be as gentle and gentle as the current wife, she would maintain and dress up. He would have a bright face when he took her out for social activities, and he would not divorce too soon.


    "What''s the matter with the domestic servants? Someone came and kept honking his horn. He didn''t know how to open the door. He was so noisy." Ai Fuins to his wife. In fact, he reminds his wife to take good care of the family. After all, even if he doesn''t take care of thepany directly now, he doesn''t take care of the family affairs. In any case, what he can''t see is his wife''s problem.


    "I have scolded them just now. In this weather, people are easy to get sleepy, so they are a little slow. I don''t know who''s here. " Mrs. AI took her husband''s hand and led him to the sofa. At the same time, she threw the pot on the servant.


    After the couple sat down on the sofa, Ai Fu thought of his eldest son''s words and said, "maybe n is here. He said that he bought an antique vase to honor me. I know that I like collecting antiques recently. He is filial, but he is young and doesn''t understand. I''m afraid that he was cheated. He bought a fake and asked him to send it to me quickly."


    Mrs. AI listened to her husband''s words.


    I see.


    No wonder n wille at this time.


    She said with a smile, "he is almost forty years old. If he doesn''t know filial piety, he has lived for decades in vain."


    Over the years, Allen was thirty-six years old, not far from forty.


    The main thing is, n is still unmarried.


    Mrs. AI also implied that the rival could not educate her son.


    Who knows that Ai Fu red at her and said angrily, "do you mean that I have no way to teach my son? If he had lived for decades, would I have lived for nothing? Why, my son is filial to me, you are not happy? "


    After a pause, Mrs. AI quickly exined, "husband, am I like that? Your son is filial to you. I''m only happy for you. I''m not happy. Just a word, you can arrange me. "


    She pretended to be very angry and said, "is the antiques AI Qi gave you still rare? Without your expectation, you are bing more and more entric. "


    "I see. That''s how I say two sentences. I can say two sentences to you, and you can say several sentences to me. I''m so thirsty. Go and pour me a cup of tea. " Ai Fu is toozy to quarrel with his wife. He asks her to help him pour a cup of tea.


    The ex-wife and the current wife are not on the right track. The enemy of love is extremely jealous when they meet.


    But for Ai Fu, he likes to see his two wives fighting for him, and his children fighting for favor and filial piety.


    Fortunately, he still holds the shares of Ai Shi, and his family is notpletely separated. Otherwise, if he has no money in his hand, he will lose his value. Where will these stinky boyspete to honor him? Who said that it''s better to have your own baby than to pay for it. It seems reasonable.


    Father AI is very happy.


    Mrs. AI turned her mouth, but she went to pour him a cup of tea, and asked people to go out and clean up the snacks and tea she had just eaten.


    When Allen came in, he saw his father and bitch sitting in front of the sofa, drinking tea and eating snacks leisurely.


    His ck eyes shed, and n walked over with the vase in his hand. When Ai Fu saw his soning in with a vase, he quickly stood up to meet him and said, "be careful, don''t damage it."


    n put the vase gently on the tea table and said to his father, "Dad, this is the vase I bought to honor you. You always see if it''s genuine."


    Ai Fu picked up the vase and looked at it over and over again. A few minutester, he said, "I have to take a magnifying ss to have a closer look. It looks like a genuine one, but it''s not rare. Even if it''s a genuine one, it''s worth between 100000 and 300000 yuan."


    Mrs. AI couldn''t help but put in a word, "it was also a vase that AI paid homage to youst time. That vase is more valuable than this one."


    "Herees n. Why are you still sitting here? Go and pour him water." Ai Fu red at his wife.


    Of course, Mrs. AI would not pour water for n herself. She called a servant to help Hua Lun pour water.


    "Dad, I still have something in the car. I was just going to hold the vase. I can''t take that much. I''ll go out and bring it in first." When Allen said this, he nced at Mrs. AI. She was so nced by him that her newly fallen heart couldn''t help but hang up again.


    Ai Fu didn''t think so much. He was still appreciating the vase. Listening to his son''s words, he said casually, "well, take it. Later, we''ll go to my study. I''ll carefully check whether the vase is authentic. Let''s stay here for dinner tonight. I''ll let your aunt Fu cook some of her best dishes."


    He also said to Mrs. AI: "I''ll call her in a moment and ask him toe back early. There''s also a daughter. It''s hard for n toe here, so that the three brothers and sisters can sit together and have a meal. You can cook for yourself and make more good dishes that you are good at."


    "That''s right," Mrs. AI said with a quick smile


    n said nothing and turned out.


    A few minutester, Allen came in with the yellow information bag.


    As soon as Mrs. Ai saw that he was carrying the information bag, she would like to go into the bag and see what was in it.


    When n brought in the information bag, he was not in a hurry to show it to his father.


    When my father put down the vase, he noticed that he had brought in the information bag and asked him, "n, what is that? What did you say on the phone that you also wanted me to see? You don''t know how to deal with it? "


    As he asked, he reached for n to hand him the bag.


    Ellen gave the bag to his father. He watched Mrs. AI''s reaction from the corner of his eyes. Seeing Mrs. AI staring at the bag, he sneered in his heart. You want to see it, just afraid you will be scared to death.


    But Mrs. AI''s reaction is also to tell n that Mrs. AI and her mother and son have done a lot of things behind their backs that they are sorry for him, so they are nervous, afraid and worried that the information he shows their father is not good for them.


    Ai Fu opened the data bag and took out the papers from it.


    Mrs. AI came up to see. Her father didn''t like her to lean too close. She nced across her. Mrs. AI sat up straight and wanted to wait for her husband to finish reading. It was the same for her to see again.


    In front of her husband, I don''t think n would dare to stop her.


    Father AI looked darker and darker.


    Mrs. AI always pays attention to her husband''s face. Seeing his face changes dramatically, she asks with concern, "what''s the matter, old AI? What is it? Let me see. It makes your face change. " She wanted to take the information from her husband.


    Cold not Ding, Ai Fu beat hard to open her outstretched hand.


    Mrs. AI did not understand.


    AI''s father stared at her coldly, which made AI''s wife feel flustered. Although she had been pped in the face by him since she had been with this man, he was very good to her many times, and he looked at her for the first time with this horrible look.


    "Old AI, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mrs. AI''s face was still calm and asked her father in a puzzled way.


    Ai Fu ignored him. He stood up, squeezed the information tightly, looked at the eldest son sitting opposite, and said in a cold voice, "Ellen,e upstairs with me."


    With that, he took the information and went upstairs.


    n took a few sips of water, and then stood up. He picked up the vase he had bought by the way, followed him upstairs, and when he reached the stairway, he turned to look at Mrs. AI, with a wry smile on his lips.


    Mrs. AI''s heart rose in a sh.


    What kind of information did Allen send to make AI look pale?

 Chapter 2530

    <h4>Chapter 2530</h4>


    In the study, father AI left all the evidence n had brought on his desk.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Ai Fu opened the drawer, took out a pack of cigarettes from it, took out a cigarette, lit the cigarette and smoked.


    "Dad."


    n pushed the door in.


    Ai Fu is not supposed to be him, just smoking.


    n walked to the opposite side of his father, nced at the evidence, and sat down in his chair.


    When Ai Fu finished smoking a cigarette, Ai Fu looked at n directly, and n was not afraid to look at his father directly.


    A few minutester, Ai Fu asked coldly, "these evidences are collected by yourself?" If it''s just collected by da''er, he will doubt the credibility of the evidence.


    The two sons fought like ck chicken eyes, and Ai Fu knew it.


    He values his younger son more.


    However, the eldest son now has contacts with Mu''s people, and Mu''s family also gives the eldest son some face. For the sake of AI''s good, he is fighting with his two sons. As long as it doesn''t affect the root of AI''s, he doesn''t know.


    The evidence given to him by the eldest son today is the life of the youngest son and his current wife.


    At that time, he would cheat on the current wife. In fact, Ai Fu loves the current wife. Otherwise, he would not insist on divorcing his first wife and let his former wife and eldest son hate him until now.


    Although he sometimesins about the current wife''s leniency, the rtionship between them is still deep.


    The eldest son wants the life of his youngest son and his wife at once. How can Aifu not be angry?


    At the moment, he looked at Allen''s eyes, and even hated him, and thought that the eldest son was too much.


    n turned his mouth and smiled sarcastically: "does Dad think I have this ability? If I had this ability, I would not have been disabled for so many years, and almost never stood up in my life. If I had that ability, your precious son and your current wife would not have been atrge for so many years


    His mother and son knew that Aiqi had harmed him, but he had no evidence to prove that Aiqi had harmed him.


    Over the years, he can only be maimed. His mother is angry, hateful and heartbroken. What else can he do except to scold his father for being unkind and scold Mrs. AI for being vicious and cruel?


    But Aiqi''s mother and son have had a wonderful time.


    Allen felt that he was really useless, so he would let the mother and son go unpunished and live a beautiful life.


    Ai Fu''s face changed and immediately asked, "who gave it to you? Do you admire wisdom? "


    It''s a skill for admiring wisdom.


    After a meal, Ellen said: "it was Mozhi who gave it to me, but not Mozhi who asked Ning Chengxuan to check it. They originally checked other things, but turned them out. God has eyes. After so many years, I finally have a chance to see the sun. "


    He was alluding to Aiqi''s muttion.


    Ai Fu: " Ning Chengxuan found it. "


    He stopped talking.


    The reputation of Ning family''s eldest young master in this city is known by Ai Fu. The evidence will not be false if it is investigated by Ning Chengxuan.


    What happened to the eldest son at that time was really the hand of the younger son and his wife. What happened to the third young master of the Mu family on the day of his marriage even involved his wife and her family.


    Ai Fu''s face gradually turned white.


    He shook his hands and touched another cigarette. He lit it and kept smoking.


    One after another.


    The whole study smells of tobo.


    n was not in a hurry either. He leaned back and watched his father smoking quietly.


    Outside the study, Mrs. AI clings to the door and wants to eavesdrop on the conversation between her father and son in the study. She doesn''t hear it very clearly. She seems to mention Ning''s eldest son and ask about the evidence.


    Mrs. AI''s heart was empty.


    When the study fell into a dead silence, she waited for several minutes and could not hear the voice inside, so she did not listen any more and left quietly.


    She went downstairs and out of the house again, so she called her quietly.


    When her son answered the phone, she whispered, "n didn''t know what evidence he had brought to show your father. Your father turned pale on the spot after he saw it. Then they went upstairs to talk, as if they said that the evidence was found by Ning''s eldest son. AI Qi, do you think the evidence n had brought?"


    AI Qi hears the words, the heart rate elerates, but his hands and feet gradually be cold.


    Ning Chengxuan''s investigation may lead to more evidence of his injury to Allen. Although he waspletely destroyed afterwards, what if he didn''t notice?


    "Mom, you''re going to send tea to my father in the study right now. Anyway, you need to see what evidence n has sent. If you can see clearly and call me again, I can make the next arrangement."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, AI Qi has no intention to work. He is turning back and forth in the office. Thinking of what master Fu said, I''d better take the money and leave first. I''m afraid there is no firewood left.


    With this in mind, Archie took action immediately.


    At the same time, in the yard of Mu''s second room, Xiaojun sits on the swing, and Mu Zhi pushes her gently behind her. The yard is quiet, and the husband and wife don''t talk much, but when they look at two people, one is swinging the swing, the other is pushing, they know that they have a harmonious rtionship.


    "Bell..."


    Moki''s cell phone rings.


    Xiaojun turns to look at him. He stops pushing her. He touches his cell phone and looks at the caller ID. then he says to Xiaojun, "my wife, it''s brother Chengxuan. I''ll take the call first."


    "Well."


    Cheng Xiaojun said.


    When the speed of the swing slows down, she jumps down from the swing and walks to her flower sea. Of course, the flowers she keeps are far inferior to Lin Yi''s garden, not to mention theparison with Lin Yi''s, even the Rose Sea nted behind aunt San''s house.


    Xiaojun is a little depressed. She has been learning to raise flowers very hard. How can these flowers fall into her hands? They just don''t look as good as Linyi''s?


    Muzhi watched her go, not following.


    Ningchengxuan didn''t know what he said to him on the phone. After listening, he lowered his voice and said, "please ask brother Chengxuan to have someone stare at him. Don''t let him really escape from T city. I''ll get in touch with n there again."


    It was IQI who wanted to escape.


    Mu Zhi gives n the evidence that Ning Chengxuan sentst night. That is to let n deal with it. After all, it''s the internal dispute of AI family. Mu Zhi doesn''t want to interfere in the dispute of AI family. He just doesn''t want to let go of AI''s mother and son who want to take advantage of the benefits.


    AI Qi, will want to escape, whether it is Mozhi or Ning Chengxuan, or Allen can guess, but Ning Chengxuan''s people know it first.


    "There are also people staring at her. She can''t run away. I just want to talk to you so you don''t know. "


    "Thank you, brother Cheng Xuan. I''m sure n won''t miss this opportunity." If Allen missed the chance, he would be a fool. He deserves to be maimed by his half brother and squeezed out of thepany by his half brother.


    Ning Chengxuan hung up soon.


    Mu Zhi tucks his cell phone back into his trouser pocket and looks at the woman squatting in front of a potted flower who doesn''t know what she is doing. He walks over with a smile.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xiaojun turned to look at him and said, "I saw several yellow leaves in this potted flower and took them off, so that the leaves of the whole potted flower would not be yellow."


    "It''s spring, and it''s time for them to bloom."


    Let''s have a word.


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t answer.


    He that delights in wisdomughs low.


    After spring, some of the flowers she raised were in bud. She was very excited when she saw them. She told him that it would be spring soon. Who knows that those flower buds don''t know what''s going on. Instead of opening beautiful flowers, they gradually wither until they fall.


    Xiaojun has been muttering about it for a long time.


    Up to now, she has raised so many flowers, with few flowers in bloom.


    "Wait, wait for them to adapt to our environment, they will surely bloom in the future, I don''t believe they will not bloom all the time." Cheng Xiaojun stands up and refuses to give up.


    Muzhi smiled and hugged her shoulder and said, "can I help you get someone toe back and take care of them?"


    "I want to take care of myself."


    "Then, whatever you want," said Mu Zhichong. Learn more from Lin Yi. Lin Yao can do it. His brothers and sisters are the best at raising flowers. " Lin Yi, after all, is in that line. Lin Yao has always been living with his sister, and naturally has learned how to raise flowers.

 Chapter 2531

    <h4>Chapter 2531</h4>


    "Tomorrow, back to the door, back to the door ceremony, mom is ready. Would you like to add something to it? The day after tomorrow, we will go out for our honeymoon. "


    Cheng Xiaojun was led into the room by him. "Mom is ready, I have no problem."


    The mother-inw has always been generous to her mother''s family, that is, her mother''s family has only her brother. He receives the gift first, and then looks for various excuses to put things in her ce.


    Knowing that Mu''s family is very good to her, my brother is always worried that she will be looked down upon in Mu''s family, and all good things will be put into her.


    Mu Zhi kissed her on the face and smiled: "let''s have a look."


    Cheng Xiaojun touched a ce he had kissed and looked at him sideways, as if she were coquettish and hateful. She wanted to kiss him again and covered his mouth.


    The little couple went into the house with warm affection.


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t know that her family man was angry for her behind her.


    What happened on the wedding day was a stab. If he didn''t pull it out, he would be ufortable.


    AI family.


    n and his son are still in the study. One is smoking, the other is watching. Nobody talks.


    Mrs. AI knocks on the door and wants to bring some tea for her father and son. n doesn''t talk. AI''s father yells back at her like a tantrum, "don''t bother me!"


    Mrs. AI was so angry outside her study that she wanted to drop the tea on the floor.


    In the end, she turned and left.


    "Ellen, Archie and you are not born by the same mother, but you are the same father''s own sons. Dad always treats you the same. Even if Dad and your mother divorced, they never treated you badly. Archie Can you not hold him to ount? "


    Ai Fu did not know how many cigarettes after smoking, finally opened up.


    He could not be more moderate to Allen''s words, even with a little low voice.


    As long as the evidence is handed over to the police, both his youngest son and his wife will have to finish it. Although they will not be sentenced to death, they will have to sit for several years. A few yearster, he is older. When the youngest sones out, what else? I''m afraid it depends on n''s face.


    What he was more afraid of was that the eldest son hated so much that he would use some means to kill the younger son.


    "Your aunt Fu, who was also instigated by her nephew, will do those things. The third young grandmother of Mu family will be involved, which is not their intention. They wanted to n, dad knows you are a kind-hearted child. For the sake of dad''s face, don''t pursue AI Qi, the general manager of Ai Shi. How about I let AI Qi return it to you? "


    AI''s father tried hard to keep his youngest son and advised Allen not to pursue him any more.


    "Dad, am I really your son? At that time, what they wanted was my life. If I didn''t die, they wanted me to stand up all my life. It was almost the same as what happened to the Mu family. The difference was that it was my brother who killed me. " Mu Yi, the master of Mu''s family, was maimed by a car ident, which was caused by a good friend.


    "Ellen, why are you not Dad''s son? But Aiqi is also my father''s son. His hands, hands and backs are all meat. "


    n smiled bitterly, and said, "yes, the backs of his hands and palms are all meat, but some are thick and some are thin. His side is always thick, my side is always thin. Dad, I can''t say anything about your divorce from my mother, but I can''t just let go of Aiqi''s killing me. "


    "Dad thought that giving me the position of general manager of AI''s could wipe out all the things that AI had done? What was my life in those years of disability? Can''t Dad see it? "


    AI Qi hurt him, but his father let him let AI Qi go.


    He thought that his father could even die for AI''s sake.


    Now, Allen really understands that he and IQI are both sons of his father, but the father''s favorite is IQI.


    Yes, everyone would say that the palm and the back of the hand are all meat, but they are thick and thin.


    "Ai Qi offends Mu''s family, Zhong''s family, and dad thinks he can still be the general manager of AI''s again? Dad, do you dare to let him take care of Ashley again? Would dad like to see your Ai Shi disappear slowly and the AI family go bankrupt? "


    Ai Fu opens his mouth, but he can''t speak.


    Of course he didn''t want to.


    In fact, he knew it.


    When Muzhi gives the evidence to Allen, Allen brings it back to him for him to see, which is to let him deal with her.


    However, for his beloved little son, Ai Fu couldn''t bear it.


    "Ashley can only keep it if it''s in my hands now." n said coldly.


    Ai Fu''s face was ck and ck, but he could not refute.


    "I don''t think I have a great mind to let Aiqi do me harm."


    Ai Fu couldn''t help saying, "he''s your brother!"


    "When he hurt me, did he think that I was his brother? He doesn''t even think of me as a married brother. Why should I think of him as a brother? We are brothers, but we don''t have any brotherhood. Dad, I never wanted to kill him, even if I hated their mother and son. But they want my life. They came first to harm me, not me. "


    n stood up and put away the evidence bit by bit.


    "As a result of aunt Fu''s disposal, I think Dad wants to protect your Ai Shi. The best thing is to divorce her, drive her out, and cut her off. What she has done won''t affect dad."


    The bitch surnamed Fu caused his parents to divorce. Now that he is old, he also asked his father to divorce her.


    When my mother divorced, my father gave my mother a sum of money and the vi. Now, he will let the bitch named Fu get nothing.


    "As long as Aiqi can sit, it depends on how much dad can spend to hire a goodwyer for him."


    Ellen finished, taking the evidence and preparing to leave.


    Today, he came to see his position in his father''s heart.


    Dead set.


    Later, he seized Ai Shi to death. He not only infuriated his father and Fu Jian, but also let AI''s brother and sister taste the bitter taste.


    n took a few steps and then turned to his father and said, "Oh, Dad, if you don''t transfer all of his shares to my name and let Ai Shi be mypany, they will not let Ai Shi go. No matter what their status is, they love their wives and children most. It''s just looking for death. These are your precious sons and your beloved women You provoked me. "


    Ai Fu immediately picked up the things on his desk. No matter what it was, he suddenly smashed it at Allen and scolded him, "you bastard, get out of here!"


    "Dad is also an old man. Don''t lose your temper. Be careful that your blood pressure soars and your blood vessels burst. Although I am dissatisfied with my father, I don''t want to be angry with him. As long as he wants to, I will give you the old man to dieter. "


    Allen now had the upper hand, and his hatred for his father was unreserved.


    "Bell..."


    At this time, his cell phone rings.


    He didn''t hurry to go and answered the phone in front of his father.


    Soon, he hung up the phone and said to his father, "Dad, your precious son is going to run away with money. It''s really fast. Unfortunately, he''s toote to react. I''ve already got people watching him. He can''t run away."


    "Ellen!"


    Ai Fu roared, and soon it was like frost eggnt, yanbaba.


    Half a sound, he waved feebly, feebly said: "you go, you can do what you want, I''m old, don''t care about you, dad just ask you one thing, even if he hurt you, after all, your brother, let him out alive."


    n smiled. "He didn''t die of sin. He should be d that I was disabled and didn''t die. Otherwise, he would go down with me."


    Just now, he thought that his father would try his best to keep Aiqi.


    After recognizing the facts, his father gave up Archie.


    I don''t know how. He was supposed to be the winner, but he was not really happy.


    If you can, who is willing to turn his father and son against each other?


    "Aunt Fu''s disposal..."


    What Allen wants to see most is the end of Mrs. AI.


    Ai Fu kept silent for a while, then closed his eyes again. When he opened his eyes, he had already made a decision: "I will divorce her and let her go out of the house cleanly. I will beat them back to their original shape, OK?"


    nughs. "It''s my father''s private business. I have no right to be my son."


    Yinluo, Ai Fu picked up thest thing on the desk, an ashtray, and hit n hard.

 Chapter 2532

    <h4>Chapter 2532</h4>


    n dodged, and the ashtray fell to the ground, smashing to pieces.


    "Get out, get out, get out!"


    Father AI is so angry that he scolds n to get out.


    n almost got hit, still smiling, took the evidence and turned away.


    Out of the study, Allen took a deep breath and felt that his years of resentment had been exhausted. Then came the copse of the mother and son.


    In a good mood, Ellen is going to the basement.


    When Mrs. AI heard the noise upstairs, she was about to go upstairs to see what was going on. When she saw ning slowly to the basement, she was stunned for a moment. Then she asked angrily, "you make your father angry again. It''s really an unfilial son. Your father is very old, and you are still angry with him. Do you want to be angry with him?"


    "I don''t know who is angry with him."


    n said with a sneer and walked by Mrs. AI.


    Mrs. AI''s face turned ck with anger.


    "In the future, pleasee less."


    Said Mrs. AI coldly.


    Allen just sneered, not to speak, but in his heart he thought, maybe it will all belong to him in the future.


    Seeing n out of the main house, Mrs. AI hurried upstairs and came to the study. The door of the study was not as closed as before. When n came out, he didn''t close the door. His father was so angry that the door was open and he was not in the mood to close it.


    When Mrs. AI came in, she saw him standing in front of the window, smoking cigarettes all the time, looking very worried.


    The whole study smelled of tobo. I didn''t know how many cigarettes he smoked.


    "Old AI, n he..."


    Before Mrs. AI finished, her father turned around and looked at her quietly.


    When he looked at her like this, Mrs. AI''s words disappeared.


    Ai Fu has been looking at her like this, and she doesn''t speak. AI''s wife is already guilty. Seeing her husband looking at her like this, her heart is clenched again, and she has to suppress her own.


    "Old AI, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Mrs. AI''s concentration was not enough. After being stared at by her father for several minutes, she couldn''t help asking.


    Ai Fu came over and put out the smoke. He sat down on his own and motioned for AI''s wife to sit down.


    When Mrs. AI sat down, he was silent for a few minutes, and then said, "tomorrow and tomorrow is Saturday, and there are two days to dy. You can pack up your things. Next Monday, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the divorce formalities."


    "What!"


    Mrs. AI screamed, and the man stood up, looked at her father incredulously, and repeated incredulously: "divorce? Old AI, you told me about divorce? I heard you wrong. We are good. Why divorce? "


    Ai Fu also stood up abruptly. He pped the table and scolded AI''s wife: "you''d better question me. If it''s not you and your nephew who are doing so much, do I have to be forced to divorce you?"


    "Divorce. Go through the divorce procedure next week. You still have to leave the house clean. I won''t give you a cent."


    AI''s father''s anger was like the fire of the ming Mountain. He was forced to do this by his eldest son. He wished he had never had a eldest son, but in deep thought, it was his wife and youngest son who provoked him. In Allen''s words, although he fought with AI Qi, he never harmed AI Qi and never wanted to kill him.


    Today''s situation is caused by the wife and the youngest son.


    "Who was responsible for n''s ident and years of disability? Don''t tell me, you don''t know anything. When you do those bad things, you should think of what will happen to you one day. "


    Mrs. AI''s face turned white little by little.


    "Old AI, you, what do you mean?"


    Ai Fu sneered: "what do I mean? Literally. I''ll tell you that Allen has the evidence that Aiqi did harm to him, and Aiqi''s future has been ruined by you. Do you think you can have a good sleep if you help your son to kill Allen? If you want to be unknown to others, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself! "


    "What you and your nephew have done has evidence in Allen''s hands. You have offended Mu''s family indirectly and almost destroyed the third youngest grandmother of Mu''s family. Do you think Mu''s family can spare your mother and son?"


    Mrs. AI''s face was even whiter, and everyone trembled.


    Later, there will be evidence in Allen''s ce. She also believes that, after all, it happened so suddenly that even if her mother and son were in an emergency, they might have left traces to be found.


    But it''s been several years since n was killed. Isn''t the evidence wiped out? How can n find the evidence? If Allen had such ability, he would not have been recruited in those years and had been maimed for several years.


    "AI Where''s n''s evidence? He didn''t make it up. He hated me and Aiqi, you know. Now he and Aiqi fight for the management right of thepany like ck chicken eyes. He must have made it up. "


    After decades of operation in AI''s family, Mrs. AI was driven out like this.


    It''s n. It must be n!


    n used false evidence to force her husband to divorce her.


    If she divorced her husband and her children didn''t have her as a mother, how could they have an advantage?


    Allen just hated her. He hated her for getting involved in his parents'' marriage and causing them to divorce. So now he also forced AI to divorce her.


    Ai Fu said coldly, "the evidence is that Ning Chengxuan gave it to him. People would rather Chengxuan didn''t want to turn over your background, but he turned over your background easily."


    Hearing this, Mrs. AI''s legs softened and fell back to her chair.


    Ning Chengxuan found it.


    The credibility is 100%.


    me gate is a kind of abnormal detective agency. They have many people. The information web is like a spider''s web. Whoever needs to investigate something can ask the elites of me gate to do it. The work is half done.


    Soon, Mrs. AI stood up again, stumbled around the desk, grabbed her father''s arm, and said anxiously, "old AI, you want to divorce me, I want to divorce you, I want to leave the house clean, I want to leave the house clean, as long as you keep AI Qi, who is your own son, can you watch him being arrested?"


    Ai Fu wants to keep AI Qi, but he can''t.


    AI Qi''s behavior is against thew.


    Allen was not willing to let go of her and insisted on suing her.


    "Old AI, please, if you want to save AI Qi, you have to save him. Go and tell n, I will give him whatever he wants. He wants me to divorce you, and I will divorce you. I will suffer how he humiliates me. As long as he lets AI Qi go, AI Qi is his brother!"


    "No use."


    Ai Fu said powerlessly, "n''s hatred is too deep. In the years when he was disabled, I didn''t care enough for him. Your mother and daughter oftenughed at him. He suffered more than physical harm. In particr, he didn''t need to be disabled for so many years. You gave him medicine to make him never recover. He knew it. You said, teach him how to forgive you? If it was me, I couldn''t forgive it as if nothing had happened. "


    He regrets it, too.


    Regret that he didn''t insist on tracking down, and even regret that after his eldest son was disabled, he didn''t care enough about his eldest son, and even gave up his eldest sonpletely.


    In those years, they were born to wipe out their kinship.


    Now that the east window incident happened, they wanted to ask Allen to put it down with their family affection. How could it be possible?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give it to Aiqi''s brother and sister when you leave the marriage. You''ll live with their brother and sister, and you won''t suffer from hardship and poverty. AI Qi... I''ll get the bestwyer. " Ai Fu can onlyfort his wife in this way.


    Looking at the good maintenance, we can still see that he was a beautiful wife when he was young. He was reluctant to divorce after decades of husband and wife rtionship. He was different to this wife and his ex-wife.


    But now, if he doesn''t do that, if he doesn''t calm the anger of the other side, the whole Ai Shi will lose.


    He didn''t want to go bankrupt.


    "I will transfer the shares of Ai Shi to n, but I still have a lot of private properties. Those private properties are all given to Ai Shi''s brother and sister, which is no worse than getting the shares of Ai Shi." AI''s father just said that all the things that should be given to AI''s brother and sister would be given. Now he said that he would transfer AI''s name to n''s, and Mrs. AI was so angry that her heart was breaking.

 Chapter 2533

    <h4>Chapter 2533</h4>


    With the evidence that Ning Chengxuan has investigated, Allen takes revenge on them. He not only wants to send AI Qi in, force old AI to divorce her and let her leave the house, but alsomandeer the whole AI family.


    Too hard!


    "I''m going to ask him now. No matter what he wants me to do, I''d like to ask him not to be so heartless!"


    Mrs. AI turned and ran, because she ran too fast, and hit the desk, which made her hurt, but she could not feel the pain.


    She would go to ask Ellen for love, and if they would forgive her, she would give her life.


    Ai Fu didn''t stop his wife from asking n.


    He shook his hands to call AI Qi, but AI Qi didn''t answer his call. Ai Fu shuddered even more. He thought of a possibility.


    Unable to lean back, he looked up at the ceiling, do not know a good home, how can it be like this?


    It''s his fault.


    If he had not been greedy for the new, tired of the old and abandoned his ex-wife, nothing would have happened today.


    It''s all his fault.


    He did harm to both the first and the youngest.


    But the bitter fruit asked his son to taste it.


    AI Qi was cultivated with a lot of hard work. No matter before or now, he wanted to give Ai Shi to AI Qi in his heart. In fact, even if AI Qi didn''t harm his eldest son, AI Qi would get more than AI Lun.


    But she did.


    Is this ack of heart?


    ¡­¡­


    T Central People''s hospital.


    Lin Dong, with a big bag and a small bag, wandered back and forth outside the rest room. He stood in front of the door several times and wanted to knock, but he dared not.


    My wife gave birth to a pair of healthy twins by caesarean section. This event has been spread all over t city. Of course, Lin Dong also knows it.


    He is also happy for his daughter.


    On the day of Lin Yi''s birth, he secretly wandered to the hospital. Because too many people came to visit Lin Yi, he was afraid to show up.


    Now it''s been a few days. Lin Yi will be discharged soon. Lin Dong thinks that if he can''t see her before Lin Yi leaves the hospital, it will be more difficult for him to see her again when she leaves the hospital and returns to the celebrity garden. So he bought many supplements, baby supplies and came to the hospital again.


    I don''t know how many times I stood in front of the door of the rest room, and Lin Dong finally got up the courage to knock on the door.


    The sun is going west, and he doesn''t want to go for nothing again.


    Even if he was kicked out, he also wanted his daughter to know that his father hade to see her.


    "Who is it?"


    Er Xiaofeng''s voice came out.


    The forest didn''t dare to answer, just knocking at the door.


    Soon, the door was opened. Er Xiaofeng saw Lin Dong standing in front of the door. He pursed his lips and looked at Lin Dong quietly.


    To this father-inw, er Xiaofeng has always been merciful. Although Lin Yi resents his father, he is Lin Yi''s biological father after all, so Er Xiaofeng did not kill Lin Dong.


    Last time, Lin Dong came to see Lin Yao''s grandparents who were dying of illness. Er Xiaofeng also talked with Lin Yao.


    After Lin Yao went back to see his grandparents, it wasn''t long before the old couple died. It''s said that they left the same day.


    Lin Yao took a few days off to go back when he was doing the post affairs.


    From Lin Yao''s attitude, Lin Dong felt that there was hope to ease the rtionship with his daughter. After learning that Lin Yi had a son, Lin Dong came to the hospital every day. Er Xiaofeng knew that. He just pretended not to know, but wanted to see how long Lin Dong would linger before he dared to show up.


    Lin Dong is afraid of this son-inw. He just looks at him and doesn''t talk, and doesn''t let him in. After two minutes, he justughs and asks Er Xiaofeng tentatively, "I just want toe and have a look. I''ll leave soon. Can I go in and see Lin Yi and the two children?"


    That''s his grandson.


    He has be a grandfather.


    "Wow..."


    The two little babies began to cry.


    The cry was loud because the brothers and sisters cried together.


    Er Xiaofeng didn''t respond to Lin Dong, so he turned back and walked quickly to the crib. He bent down to check whether the baby was wet or not. He coaxed him gently: "baby doesn''t cry. Dad will see if it is wet."


    Lin Yi wanted to ask who he was from. When she asked Lin Dong, she heard him. She didn''t know whether to let her father in. The two babies cried.


    When Er Xiaofeng coaxes the two children to change their diapers, Lin Yi lies on the bed and looks at the father standing at the door.


    Maybe it''s the dilution of time. When I see my father again, Lin Yi''s hatred for him seems not so deep.


    Now she is also a parent, and her heart is more and more soft.


    Father is sorry for her mother and daughter three, after all, or her own father, without him, will not have her Lin Yi.


    Lin Dong craned his neck to look in, that is, no matter how long he stretched his neck, he could not see the two children.


    He saw that he was the only one who took care of the baby. He couldn''t help saying, "is the baby hungry? Do you want milk powder? You can''t take care of two children alone. I''ve taken care of the children too. I''m a little experienced. "


    Lin Yi seems to want toe in very much, but he still dare not take that step. After saying those words, he looks forward to ER Xiaofeng asking him toe in and help.


    He even coaxes the children like Er Xiaofeng.


    "Now that you''re here,e in."


    Lin Yi said a little coldly.


    I just changed my daughter''s diaper, er Xiaofeng, and looked at Lin Yi.


    The baby just peed, so he cried.


    Put on a dry diaper, it won''t be wet.


    The small hand that clenched into fist is still put into mouth, very lovely, see Er Xiaofeng''s heart all soft into a pool of water.


    Lin Dong at the door was ttered and frightened. He was afraid that Lin Yi would change his mind and not let him in. He came in with a big bag and a small bag. Then many things fell on the ground. He squatted down and picked them up in a hurry.


    Er Xiaofeng goes to help him. He picks up all the things scattered on the ground. Many of them are baby''s products. In fact, there is no shortage of two little babies.


    This is my intention to be a grandfather.


    Two little babies, one is dry and wet, the other hasn''t changed yet, crying all the time.


    Lin Dong hurriedly said to ER Xiaofeng, "I''ll pick it up by myself. Go and see if the baby is hungry."


    "It''s urine. Both of them love to be clean. As long as they urinate, they should change their diapers immediately, or they will cry all the time." Er Xiaofeng also spoke to Lin Dong in a cold voice. "Don''t you say you have experience?"


    Smell speech, the action of Lin Dong all stopped, he looks at Er Xiaofeng, the eye has surprise.


    "I have experience. I take care of Xiaobao myself most of the time." Lin Dong said and hurried to see the children.


    He carefully and skillfully changed the baby''s diaper. Seeing the baby changing into a dry diaper, he didn''t cry. He smiled and said, "it''s really clean."


    He looked at another baby, the dragon and Phoenix. The two babies look very simr. If they don''t have foot cards on their little feet, they can''t tell which is the son and which is the daughter.


    After a greedy look at her grandson for a moment, Lin Dong goes to her bed and asks Lin Yi anxiously, "Lin Yi, are you ok?"


    "Didn''t you see it?"


    Lin Yi is still indifferent to his father. Lin Dong is very happy. At least his daughter let him in and would talk to him. Even if his attitude is not warm, he is satisfied.


    Before, when my daughter saw him, she looked at him with hatred.


    At least, my daughter didn''t look at him with hatred.


    He carefully looked at his daughter''s face. Although the ER family has always been very good to his daughter, after all, they only had surgery for a few days, and they haven''t recuperated. The daughter''s face is still a little pale. He asked with concern: "now you can drink some tonic soup? In the month, we should take good care of ourselves, eat and sleep well, and do not fall ill. If a woman does not sit well, she will suffer a lot. "


    He turned to take the tonic he bought and put it gently on the bedside table. "Dad knew you were born, so he bought some tonic and sent it to you. It''s all good tonic. You need to eat more."


    Lin Yi wants to say that she doesn''tck supplements. The supplements we sent her are piled up in mountains. How can she eat so much? When she says to her mouth, she says, "I know. I won''t treat myself badly."


    It means that you can take the tonic from Lin Dong and eat it.


    Lin Dong was all smiles.

 Chapter 2534

    <h4>Chapter 2534</h4>


    Lin Yi looks at her father, who smiles and squints because of a word. She doesn''t know what to think. She stops looking at Er Xiaofeng.


    Er Xiaofeng is teasing his son.


    The little guy looked at Dad with his eyes open.


    "Baby, it''s dad." Er Xiaofeng gently touches his son''s young face. It''s great to be a father.


    Lin Dong took over his son-inw''s words with a smile: "where is the father of a child just a few days old?"


    Er Xiaofeng reaches for his daughter.


    He likes to tease his son more because he has more time to open his eyes to see the world. His daughter is full of food, sleep and eat. His daughter is also obedient. Besides being hungry, pulling and crying, he seldom cries at other times, so he likes to hold his daughter.


    Lin Dongughs to see that Er Xiaofeng is holding the baby. He also wants to hold it, but he doesn''t dare to reach for it. His daughter is willing to let him in and ept the supplements he sent. He is very happy.


    But looking at the two lovely children, he couldn''t help being greedy and wanted to hug them.


    Seeing that his daughter didn''t look at him or talk to him at the beginning, Lin Dong walked over and tried to pick up another baby. His eyes were still on his daughter''s and son-inw''s reaction. Seeing that they seemed not to stop, he immediately picked up the baby happily.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s very tired and not thoughtful to take care of two children alone. You should ask someone to help you." Lin Dong holds his little grandson in his arms. His heart is melted. When he looks at him, he closes his eyes and wants to sleep. Then he opens his eyes and looks at him.


    He also knows that since his daughter gave birth, his son-inw has taken care of his daughter and a pair of grandchildren.


    Before, he also worried that Er Xiaofeng would not be good to his daughter and that her daughter would not befortable with her family. After all, the reality gap between the two people was too big. The old aunt of Er family was a powerful one. The two breakups were forced by the old aunt.


    Later, I heard that Er Xiaofeng was very fond of his wife, and Lin Dong was afraid that it was just the freshness of his new marriage.


    Now looking at his son-inw''s attitude towards his daughter, he can rest assured.


    What identity is er Xiaofeng? When his wife gives birth to children, he does everything by himself. We can see how much he cares about his wife and children without borrowing others'' hands.


    "I''m a little tired, but I''m very happy." Er Xiaofeng took his daughter to the bed, sat down on the edge of the bed, and said to Lin Yi, "wife, look at our daughter."


    Lin Yi sits up.


    She is now able to sit up by herself and get out of bed and walk by herself.


    Nevertheless, er Xiaofeng still released one hand to help her.


    Lin Dong also came over with his little grandson in his arms and said with a smile, "these two children really look like each other."


    "What''s so strange about twins?" Lin Yi said a little coldly. Lin Dong''s smile was a little chatty, but soon he was happy again.


    As long as his daughter would let him see his grandson and hug him, he would be satisfied.


    He used to be sorry for his daughter.


    The couple didn''t take care of Lin Dong very much, but Lin Dong wanted to get close to the children, and they didn''t stop him.


    He was consanguineous in nature and was more close to each other. At that time, Lin Dong was merciless to his children. Now he has be a grandfather, and he has no injustice. Facing two little grandsons, he just feels that he can''t hold them enough. He would like to watch them every day and grow up with them.


    Of course, that''s his extravagance.


    After today, he didn''t know if he could see the two children again.


    It''s possible that when he sees his grandson again, they will be able to walk.


    Lin Dong is astringent in his heart, which is the bitter fruit he nted. It is not his ruthlessness in those days, and it will not have such bitter fruit today.


    The so-called seed will bear fruit for whatever reason.


    I can''t me anyone but myself.


    Lin Yi sat for a few minutes, and ER Xiaofeng told her to lie down.


    Both the elder and the doctor muhao told Er Xiaofeng that Lin Yi should not let her sit too much in the month, so as not to hurt her waist and bones in the future, or touch cold water, so as to avoid the problem of falling wind and wet pain in the future.


    Er Xiaofeng is always staring at his wife. As long as Lin Yi sits for more than ten minutes, he wants her to lie down.


    "I lie down every day, feeling moldy." Lin Yi mutters, but he lies down.


    Lin Dong said: "Xiaofeng is also for you. You are young and don''t know how strong you are. You are weak and don''t have a good rest in the month. There will be many problems in the future. Listen to Xiaofeng. If you can lie down, don''t sit down. The children are taken care of. "


    Lin Yi stops talking.


    After childbirth, she recovered very well. Now the pain of the knife edge is very slight. She thinks it doesn''t matter to sit and sit, but the old people say so. She believes it.


    She took her cell phone and wanted to see the time.


    Her father added, "don''t y too many mobile phones in the month."


    Lin Yi answered his father coldly: "I just look at the time."


    Lin Dong will not talk.


    After she saw the time, she said to her father, "Xiao Yao wille to see me as soon as he finishes school. Go back first. I will be discharged the day after tomorrow. Don''t run to the hospital every day. Be careful that you are the one at home who mes you."


    Stepmother is not as good tempered as her mother.


    There is also a different brother, the viscosity of the father is indescribable.


    Lin Dong hurriedly said, "she knows I''m here. She won''t me me. Xiaobao also knows that he has be an uncle. He is very happy. He wants toe to see his nephew with me. Xiao Yao is about to leave school. Today''s Friday, he will have a holiday tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. "


    Then he wille here even more.


    That way I can see my son.


    Since Lin Yao was willing to go back to his hometown to visit his grandparents, when the two old people died, Lin Yao also went home to mourn. He left after finishing the old people''s affairs. Lin Dong feels that his son is softer than his daughter. Of course, he is also a sensible son.


    Both his ex-wife and daughter taught Lin Yao very well.


    Lin Yi knew that his father wanted to see his brother.


    My younger brother is a teenager. He was precocious in mind. He has matured even more in recent years. Obviously, he is still a teenager, but he is as mature as an adult in his twenties and thirties. He is also very good at life.


    Even her father-inw praised his brother as a man of ability, and he will be a great tool in the future.


    As a result, the rtionship between the younger brother and the father was eased. Lin Yi acquiesced and did not interfere.


    Look at her son''s father, Lin Yi sighs in her heart, even she is relieved.


    "You go back first."


    Lin Yi let his father go.


    Lin Dong is reluctant, "Lin Yi, can you let Dad see Xiaoyao? How long will Xiaoyaoe?" He looked down at his little grandson, who was sleeping soundly in his arms, "and let Dad see more children."


    When his daughter left the hospital, he went to the Celebrity Garden, afraid that he could not even enter.


    All the people in your family have a bad attitude towards him, knowing that he was not good to his daughter before.


    Before Lin Yi spoke, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    It was aunt er who pushed the door in. Aunt Er still carried three or four thermos lunch boxes in her hand. Regardless of her age, she sent Lin Yi rice and soup every day. President Er Xiaofeng kept his wife and children, and she also sent her nephew''s meals together.


    After your aunt is Yi Tianzhao and Qian Qian.


    On the second day after Lin Yi gave birth to her child, her brothers couldn''t help but run to see her.


    Qian Qian holds a bunch of flowers in his hand. Yi Tianzhao holds a fruit basket and the tonic he bought.


    Seeing Lin Dong in there, aunt er''s face is a little ugly, that is to say, a matter of minutes, she would like to open up and return to normal.


    How to say, Lin Dong is Lin Yi''s own father. As an old aunt of her mother-inw, she can''t be too lenient. As long as Lin Yi is willing to let Lin Dong in, she can''t say anything.


    However, Lin Dong was flustered when he saw aunt er. He was reluctant to leave, so he had to greet her with a smile.


    My aunt let out a cold voice. When she put down the thermos box, she carried the baby from Lin Dong''s arms.


    Lin Dong felt that his hands were empty, and his little grandson had fallen into aunt er''s hands. He stretched out his hand, chatted a little, and soon he shrank back.


    Maybe it''s starvation, or it''s the bustle of people that wakes up the child. Both brothers and sisters don''t open their eyes and cry when they open their mouths.


    Qian Qian hands the bouquet to Lin Yi, looks at Lin Yi''s look, and says, "it''s much better than the day when she just gave birth."


    Lin Yi sees Yi Tianzhao go to help wash the milk powder. He doesn''t care about the baby''s crying, and responds to Qian Qian: "he has been raised for a few days. If hisplexion is not good, brother mohao will be bored to death by Xiao Feng."


    If there is any tonic soup that my aunt has sent her several times a day, her stomach will not be empty.


    Eating well, having a good mood and having a good rest, the two children could not disturb her at all, and herplexion was gradually recovering.

 Chapter 2535

    <h4>Chapter 2535</h4>


    "Let''s have a holiday."


    Qian Qian nodded. "I''m going to graduate."


    "Have you finished your graduation thesis?"


    Qianqian smiled, "it''s hard not to defeat him if there''s a light in the sky."


    Lin Yi:


    Is it her graduation thesis or the sky light?


    "I''ve learned to take care of children since the sun shines." Lin Yi looks at Yi Tianzhao, who flushed the milk powder and handed the bottle to ER Xiaofeng. He looks at Qian Qian with a smile and says something.


    Qian Qian''s face was red, but he said with a smile, "learn more, and I will be more rxed in the future."


    Although Yi Tianzhao is dull, in fact, he is a man who likes children very much. In hisst life, he dotes on a pair of children specially.


    However, when something happened to his children, he was not around


    Qianqian shakes her head and tells herself not to think about the past life.


    Now, she and Yi Tianzhao have a good time.


    In a few years, they will have children, hoping that the two children can be her children again.


    Everyone didn''t pay much attention to Lin Dong. He couldn''t get in. He was a little chatty, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Qian Qian notices this and asks Lin Yi softly, "does your fathere to see the child?"


    "Well."


    Qian Qian is silent for a while and says, "after all, it''s father and daughter."


    Like Lin Yi, she once hated her father''s domestic violence against her. Later, she knew the truth. Her hatred for her father disappeared without trace. When her father didn''t want to face her, she felt sad. She still had to go home every three to five to see. Even if she would be driven out by her father, she would go back.


    Slowly, my father was able to face her.


    The rtionship between father and daughter began to improve.


    Now, even if her father is suffering from cancer, he has a good control, his father''s mentality is good, and he can see it. Now every day, he is taking his grandson to school, chatting with others in his spare time, ying chess, going to the nearby park, practicing Taijiquan, even learning to dance with others, and sometimes traveling with other people in groups. In the past two years, his father has gone a lot Many ces.


    The doctor said that her father''s disease was under control and even showed signs of improvement.


    Mohao told her that with her father''s current mentality and lifestyle, maybe her father''s cancer could be cured slowly, without recurrence, and the cancer cells would disappear.


    So, life attitude is very important.


    Qian Qian is d to be back in advance, find Yi Tianzhao in advance, and rewrite the track of herst life, so that she still has the opportunity to be filial in front of her father, without the result of "the son wants to raise but the parents don''t want to".


    "Now that I have a child, I can understand my mother''s way of doing things, and I''m a little weak in resenting my father. How can I say that without him, there would be no Xiaoyao and I." People, with the increase of social experience, as well as the growth of age, see people and see things will have a great change.


    Linyi is more mature.


    Qian Qian nods.


    Soon after, Lin Yao came.


    When Lin Dong finally saw his eldest son, he could not hide his joy when it was written on his face, even though his eldest son was cold and light to him.


    Until dark, Lin Dongcai reluctantly left.


    Er Xiaofeng gestured to his brother-inw to send him to his father-inw with his eyes.


    Lin Yao was a little reluctant, but he still sent his father out.


    He deliberately walked very fast, leaving his father behind. When he took the elevator downstairs, neither father nor son was together.


    Lin Dong doesn''t mind at all.


    Taking the elevator down to the first floor, Lin Dong saw his eldest son leaning against a thick column in the hall on the first floor and putting his hands in his trouser pocket.


    Lin Yao is now growing up. He can jump fast.


    Lin Dong stared at his eldest son, remembering that when he was born, he knew he was a son, and the whole family was ecstatic. At that time, he was also good to his ex-wife.


    Later, the eldest son was found to be sick. He also thought that he would cure his son if he lost his family.


    It''s the parents who say that their son''s illness can''t be cured. It''s better for him to find someone to have a healthy son. In addition, his daughter has be a blind man. When he is instigated by his parents, he bes the ruthless and heartless man.


    His ex-wife was killed indirectly by him because of his decision.


    A pair of children will hate him, of course.


    Lin Dong sighed in his heart, but his legs were out of control. He walked quickly and cried, "Xiao Yao."


    Lin Yao nced at him askew and left the pir he was leaning on. He raised his feet and walked away, asking him, "are you driving?"


    "Well."


    "Then hurry up and drive on your own, so that I don''t have to pay for your car."


    Although he suffered from it himself, he listened to his son''s words. Lin Dong felt that it was gouging out his heart, and his heart ached and panicked.


    "Xiaoyao."


    "If you have something to say, I''m not deaf, I can hear."


    "You, can you stop walking so fast? Dad can''t keep up with you."


    Lin Yao snorted coldly, "if you can''t keep up, don''te backter." He slowed down a little bit.


    The two brothers and sisters obviously rxed to their father, but their mouths were still hard.


    As soon as the father and son went out, Lin Yao stopped and said to his father, "I''ll take you here, drive your own car, go home, and pay attention on the way, so as not to me us for anything."


    Lin Dongzhang opens his mouth, but he can''t speak.


    For a long time, he took out a pile of money from his trouser pocket and handed it to Lin Yao. Looking at Lin Yao, he said, "Xiao Yao, this is my father''s intention. Please help my father to give it to your sister and ask her to buy more supplements to mend her body."


    Lin Yao doesn''t take his father''s money.


    "My sister doesn''tck anything. Take this money back and use it for yourself."


    His elder sister is now the wife of the head of your family. It''s needless to say that she''s rich and dignified.


    My sister''s mother-inw, who had never nned to meet her, left her a huge sum of money. She has a career. Although she has seldom taken care of her since she was pregnant, she still has little help from sister Luo. Every month, she still has ie.


    Now the two brothers and sisters are no longer the poor couple who didn''t have anything five years ago.


    "I know your sister has nothing to lose. It''s just a little of my father''s mind. Xiao Yao, please help dad to give it to your sister. There were too many people just now, and dad''s money was not much. I''m sorry to take it out. When your two nephews are full moon, I think your sister is not willing to invite me to drink the full moon wine, but I am still the grandfather of two children. When the grandfather has to give gifts to two grandsons, you should think that the money is for me to help you buy things for two children. "


    After Lin Dong finished, he shoved the money into Lin Yao''s hand.


    Lin Yao pushed it several times, but he couldn''t push it off, so he took it.


    "If my sister scolds me, I will not see you next time." After Lin Yao received the money helplessly, he didn''t say a word.


    Lin Dongughs, "today, dad is very satisfied."


    Lin Yao curled his mouth and saw that the sky was getting darker. He urged, "hurry back."


    "Well, Dad''s gone." The forest building looks back step by step.


    I''m looking forward to my son calling him. It''s better for father and son to go out for dinner. Unfortunately, he''s disappointed. My son has turned around and gone back.


    Lin Dong stops and quietly watches his son''s figure getting further and further away from him. Soon, he is cut off by the crowd and can''t be seen any more.


    When Lin Yao returned to the rest room, her elder sister had finished tonic soup, and her two nephews were full. As usual, the little girl slept when she was full, while her elder brother watched Qian Qian lying beside the baby''s bed with his eyes open.


    Qianqian gently touches the baby''s face, unable to let go.


    Lin Yao took advantage of everyone''s attention on the two children, went to the bedside, took out the money that his father had put in him, and handed it to his sister.


    "Who gave it to you?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows and asked, "did he give it?"


    "My brother-inw asked me to send him out. Of course, he gave it to me. He said that there were too many people here just now and his money was too little. He was too embarrassed to take it out. He had to ask me to bring it up for you. He said that he bought you supplements and full moon gifts for my two nephews."


    Lin Yi didn''t take the money and said coldly, "he is self-conscious. When he knows the full moon wine, I won''t invite him. Xiao Yao, tomorrow, when hees again, you will return the money to him. Who cares for his money? "


    Lin Yao put the money next to her sister''s pillow. "He gave you the money. You should give it back to him. Pay it back yourself."


    After a pause, he said: "sister, you are sitting on the moon, don''t think so much, just live your life well.". He loves as much as he likes, but it doesn''t affect us. "


    He was afraid that his sister would be affected by his father''s presence.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t be affected by him."


    Lin Yi can''t help feeling his brother''s head. "Xiao Yao has grown up."


    Taking his elder sister''s hand to touch his head, Lin Yao chuckled: "since I know that I have grown up, don''t touch my head as I did when I was a child."

 Chapter 2536

    <h4>Chapter 2536</h4>


    Lin Yi is funny. "I''m your sister. What''s wrong with touching your head?"


    "I''ll feel like a puppy."


    Lin Yi reaches out and points out his brother''s forehead. Lin Yao hurriedly avoids it. He also makes a face at his sister proudly, which makes Lin Yiugh and cry.


    Lin Yao turned and went to see his baby nephew.


    He''s a kid, and he''s curious.


    From the birth of his nephew, he would take time to have a look every day, and found that the two little guys were the same day by day, and the change was very fast. When he was just born, he thought the two children were ugly. Although his elder sister was not a great beauty, she was also a beautiful woman, let alone her brother-inw. She was as handsome as a God.


    So good genes, how to give birth to two ugly children.


    Of course, Lin Yao is only in the heart of the stomach Fei, face dare not reveal half, but also afraid of their own nonsense will let people doubt the blood rtionship of the child.


    Now look at the two little guys. They are not so ugly.


    Two little babies, one sleeping and the other dancing, kicked the quilt that wrapped his little body away little by little. Those two calves kicked very vigorously.


    Lin Yao squeezed in Qian Qian''s side to watch, curiously said: "he was only born a few days, so strong, even the quilt was kicked away by him."


    Aunt Er is sitting on the other side of the crib. She likes to see two dolls more than Lin Yao. When she sees her nephew''s great grandson kicking off the quilt, she helps his great grandson to wrap the quilt again and answers Lin Yao with a smile: "I like to watch him dance with his hands."


    The niece''s great granddaughter is too quiet. She sleeps when she is full, and eats when she is full. Few people dance like her great grandson. Aunt Er admits that she loves her great grandson more.


    "Lovely."


    Lin Yao gently poked at his niece''s face and touched her again, saying, "my sister always sleeps."


    "If you have enough, you can sleep. If you have enough, you can eat. You see, when you were born, your brother was a little older than your sister. Now they are the same. When the moon is full, I think your sister will be heavier than your brother."


    Qian Qian has had two children in herst life, and also brought her own children. In her experience, she thinks that after the birth of a child, she will sleep when she is full, eat when she is full, and grow fast.


    Lin Yao seems to believe.


    We watched around the two children for a long time, and it was not too early to see the time before we reluctantly left.


    In the maternity rest room, there are only Er Xiaofeng and his wife and two children.


    The two nannies carefully selected by Er''s family are idle outside. When Er Xiaofeng needs their help, he will ask them toe in.


    Although they are idle and bored, the ER family gives them a lot of money. The two nannies are very happy. They also think that they have found treasure and can get so much sry without taking care of their children.


    After changing the diapers for the two children and watching the two kids fall asleep, er Xiaofeng can be free for a while.


    "It''s the same with nannies. You''re tired and sleepy. You''ve lost a lot of weight." Lin Yi got out of bed, went to the crib and looked at the two children. Seeing that Er Xiaofeng was still guarding a pair of children, she could not see enough. She felt his face painfully.


    Er Xiaofeng is really thin.


    "Our children, I''m willing to do everything by myself. The children brought up by my father must be close to my father." Er Xiaofeng took Lin Yi''s hand to touch his face. "I heard that my father used to take me with him, but he also had a nanny, and he often took me to Moya''s house. I''m very attached to sister Moya, but I''m not very close to my father."


    It''s true that father valued him.


    However, when he was a child, his father only regarded him as an heir, because his father didn''t love his mother. When he was a little older, he heard that his father personally took him with him, not to love him more, but Aunt Zhang Xiao would teach her children. His father wanted to use him to get special treatment and attention from Aunt Zhang Xiao.


    Maybe the father''s care for him at that time is not the same as his care for a pair of children now. He will not be particrly close to his father. It is only when he grows up that the father and son have a better rtionship.


    Both husband and wifeckplete parental love. ording to ER Xiaofeng, Lin Yi understands.


    "Go back to bed and lie down."


    Er Xiaofeng gets up, pulls Lin Yi back to bed, helps her to sit down slowly, then helps her to lie down slowly.


    Lin Yi lies down and takes out the money that her father lent her by his brother''s hand from under the pillow. He says to ER Xiaofeng, "this is what he asked Xiao Yao to give me."


    Er Xiaofeng looked at the money and looked at Lin Yi''s face carefully. "If you really don''t want to ept it, I''ll ask someone to return the money to him, so that he won''t send any more money in the future, and don''t have to send so many things. Our children have nothing to lose. You and I will take good care of it."


    "I don''t really want his money."


    Lin Yi then handed the money to ER Xiaofeng, "let someone return the money to him. I asked him toe in and see the two children, but the knot in his heart could not be untied at once. " Seeing her father reminds her of her dead mother.


    At the same time, she also med herself for her weakness. If she had not been blind, her mother would not havee up with such a dead end.


    Now, she can enjoy all this, is the mother to help her convert.


    Therefore, Lin Yi''s attitude towards his father has been rxed and softened.


    Er Xiaofeng took the money she handed him. "You rest first. I''ll arrange someone to send it back to him."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi looks at Er Xiaofeng and turns to walk out gently.


    Finally, Lin Dong, who saw his daughter and grandson, went home happily. After returning home, he still told his wife and little son how lovely they were.


    Xiaobao saw that his father said so vigorously and asked his father, "Dad, you said I became an uncle, when can I also go to see the two little babies?"


    The voice of Lin Dong''s voice disappeared.


    It''s very difficult for him to meet his daughter and grandson, let alone bring Xiaobao.


    Lin Yi didn''t get angry with Xiaobao, but he didn''t want to have too much contact with Xiaobao, his different mother and brother.


    Xiaobao knows that he has a sister and a brother, but his brother and sister never y with him. He even forgot their appearance. His ssmates'' brothers and sisters are very good.


    "Dad?"


    When Xiaobao saw that his father didn''t answer him, he called again.


    Yu Li took a look at him and said, "go ahead, go ahead."


    Lin Dong talks.


    He is very happy.


    "They hate us. It won''t take them a few years to stop hating us. You''d better not be annoying in the future. Don''t talk too much about their affairs to Xiao Bao, so that he won''t be disappointed in his expectation."


    After several minutes of silence, Lin Dong sighed, "OK, I won''t talk."


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    Yu Li goes out and opens the door.


    Soon, she came in, her face ugly.


    "Who is it?" Lin Dong asked instinctively.


    Xiaobao has been sent upstairs to rest.


    Yu Li didn''t speak either. When she came over, she threw a bunch of money at Lin Dong. The action was too fierce and the money was scattered all over the ce.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Dong asked her, "hurry to pick up the money. Now their family life is no longer rich, their children are growing up, and their expenses are growing. Both husband and wife have learned to be careful. Money is very important to them.".


    "You want to give money to others. They don''t appreciate it. They ask people to return it. They also ask you not to send money to themter. They don''t need it. They said earlier, what kind of family is your family? You are the grandfather of two children. So what? Maybe your daughter doesn''t want to let her children know that she has a grandfather like you. "


    Yu Li is not only angry with the people of Er family, but also because Lin Dong gives Qian Linyi in private. Without her consent, there is no discussion between husband and wife.


    Lin Dong wants to send some supplements. She doesn''t have a problem. She apanies Lin Dong to buy those supplements and children''s daily necessities.


    Those things are not cheap. They have bought so many things. The money they spent is the expenses of their family of three for a month.


    Even if Er Xiaofeng was merciful and didn''t kill both husband and wife, it''s impossible for them to go back to the rich days when they used to be ves. Today, different from the past, Yu Li also takes money seriously.


    Lin Dong''s action of collecting money was stiff. After beingined by his wife, he didn''t speak. After a minute, he continued to collect money.

 Chapter 2537

    <h4>Chapter 2537</h4>


    Lin Yi''s father and daughter did not affect the newly married Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun.


    After daybreak, they went back three times.


    The Mu family prepared a lot for the ceremony.


    also arranged several bodyguard cars, followed by the delivery of things, but also to Cheng Xiaojun stand up, let people know her Mu family three suck, even if the family does not give strength, but the husband family still attaches great importance to her.


    This time, only Zhou''s family helped Chengyi martial arts school. Cheng Zhiping''s family didn''te back.


    They didn''t have the face toe back.


    On the wedding day, their daughter did that kind of thing, let alone the Mu family. Even if they didn''t, they didn''t feel like meeting people.


    Now Cheng Xiaoying has been arrested.


    After Cheng Xiaojun came back, the next day, he and Mu Zhi went out for a honeymoon.


    Chengyi martial arts school gradually returned to normal operation.


    Cheng Xiaohui is looking forward to the return of her sister and her husband on their honeymoon, and her sister will be pregnant.


    How to say that my sister has been married to Mu Zhi for half a year.


    To Cheng''s surprise, their uncle was arrested half a month after their sister''s honeymoon.


    First, her daughter was arrested, then her husband had an ident. Knowing that it was thepany''s problem, Mrs. Cheng copsed. Regardless of the rtionship with the big house, she once again went to Chengyi martial arts school to find Cheng Xiaohui.


    When entering the door, Mrs. Cheng sees Cheng Xiaohui and kneels down to her feet. She hugs Cheng''s legs tightly with her hands, which frightens Cheng.


    "Auntie, what are you doing? Get up, get up."


    Cheng Xiaohui wants to break away from Mrs. Cheng''s hand and help her up. She holds her tightly. He can''t help Mrs. Cheng up by himself. He looks at several coaches with the same stunned face and says, "help me to help my aunt up."


    Several coaches came quickly and quickly helped Mrs. Cheng up.


    "Xiaohui, Xiaohui, you must save your uncle. He is your uncle." Even if Mrs. Cheng is helped up, she still holds on to Cheng Xiaohui''s clothes.


    Since her husband''s ident, Mrs. Cheng has been in a panic. Now she''s almost helpless, and her son is scared, which doesn''t help at all.


    When her daughter went in, she couldn''t ask the brothers and sisters in the big room to forgive her, but her nephew shouldn''t stand by and watch her husband''s business.


    "Auntie, what happened to my uncle?" Cheng Xiaohui is in a fog.


    It seems that aunts are all teenagers.


    Cheng Xiaohui never dreamed that his aunt, who always pays attention to maintenance, would be an old woman in a short time.


    "Xiaohui, your uncle was arrested, said hemitted a crime, said his business is illegal, illegal, with evidence, he was taken away. Xiaohui, I dare not and have no face to beg you about Xiaoying. But you can''t ignore your uncle. It''s your uncle. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Xiaohui frowned.


    Uncle''s business is against thew?


    It''s not normal for those who vite thew to be taken away by the police with evidence?


    "Auntie, what''s the matter? How does my uncle''s business break thew? What did he do? " Cheng Xiaohui asked seriously.


    "I don''t know," cried Mrs. Cheng. "He is in charge of all business matters. I don''t understand."


    She was forced to kneel and beg Cheng Xiaohui again. She was supported by the coach to death, but she didn''t kneel again. She pulled Cheng Xiaohui''s clothes and begged: "Xiaohui, go to talk to Xiaojun and ask her to help save your uncle."


    Cheng Xiaohui frowned. "Xiaojun and a Zhi are on their honeymoon. A Zhi also said," don''t disturb them. Auntie, don''t worry, wait for me to find out what my uncle did to break thew. "


    What can Mrs. Cheng do except nod her head?


    My husband had an ident, but I met my niece on her honeymoon.


    What a coincidence!


    My nephew and son-inw still left a message not to disturb them.


    Did they know that long ago? So my nephew''s son-inw left a message to block her way to help?


    Mrs. Cheng is really regretting until her intestines turn green. In those days, their husband and wife were kind to brother and sister Xiaohui. Maybe they won''t have the result today.


    If both husband and daughter go in, the business of thepany will not be done, and her home will be destroyed.


    After persuading empress dowager Cheng to leave, Cheng Xiaohui does not call her sister, but tentatively contacts Mu Zhang. After Mu Zhang answers his phone, he drags with Mu Zhang for a while, and then tentatively asks Mu Zhang, "Zhang Shao, do you know about my uncle?"


    How clever is muzhang. When Cheng Xiaohui called, he guessed the reason.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? You want to help him? " Asked Mu Zhang with a smile.


    Cheng Xiaohui stops.


    He dare not ask for help.


    Silent, he asked: "Zhang Shao, can I ask my uncle how he broke thew?"


    Mu Zhang tells Cheng Xiaohui about Cheng Zhiping''s suitability.


    After hearing this, Cheng Xiaohui can''t help but say a word to mozhang to disturb him and hang up.


    My uncle has not only broken thew, but also been sentenced for several years.


    With a long sigh, Cheng Xiaohui didn''t know how his uncle''s family could fall into this situation.


    But I have to say, uncle, it''s up to him.


    As soon as Cheng Xiaohui hangs up, Mu Zhang over there contacts Mu Zhi and tells Mu Zhi about Cheng Xiaohui''s call.


    "Muzhi, you have arranged it well." Mu Zhang smiled and praised his brother.


    Mu Zhi replied with a smile, "I just don''t want them to disturb my wife."


    "Have a good time. There''s no defense for more months. Anyway, there''s brother Zhong Yang in thepany." Mu Zhang is in a good mood to let his brother y for a few more months.


    Mu Zhiughs, "brother, when you say this, be careful, don''t let brother Zhong Yang hear you, otherwise, ha ha, you are the bitter one." Anyway, during his honeymoon, his brother-inw wanted to take people back to thepany to do coolie, but he could only grasp mozhang, and would never catch him.


    Mojo:


    He said it loudly just now. I hope people outside can''t hear him.


    "In fact, I really want to take Xiaojun to explore. Considering that this is our honeymoon, it''s over. If I could y for a few more months, I would really take her around the world. " Muzhi thinks he should change his n.


    At the end of his three-month honeymoon, he can go on vacation and take his wife around the world.


    Anyway, the honeymoon of the husband and wife is not only in one country. There is no fixed ce for them to fly around. Even if brother Zhong Yang is no more powerful, he can''t be taken back to take care of thepany.


    "Muzhi, we are good brothers, dear brothers. You have to pity your brother and me." Realizing the consequences of his words, muzhang coaxed his younger brother, "three months'' vacation is here, and you wille back right away."


    Mu Zhiren is out of control. Heughs: "look at my mood."


    As long as his wife is not as pregnant as Yunjing during her honeymoon, he will take her around the world.


    "Good brother, you see your two sisters inw are about to give birth, do you have the heart to let your nephews be ignored by your father after they are born?"


    "There are so many people in our family. My nephews don''t have to worry about no one to take care of them. Elder brother, if my sister-inw gave birth to a beautiful and lovely nephew daughter, I will take Xiaojun back when the holiday is over. If I have a nephew, I will take Xiaojun around the world and go back at the end of the year. "


    Mozhang: " You''re a typical woman rather than a man. Ah Zhi, you can''t do this. You have to treat people equally. They all call you uncle. "


    Mu Zhi said politely: "brother dare you say you don''t want a daughter?"


    Muzhang touched his nose and muttered, "ah Zhi, how do I think you have be cunning? You are no longer the honest ah Zhi you used to be."


    "No way. It''s not cunning to roll around in the mall. It''s hard to survive. Brother, I won''t brag about you. Hang up first. Have a nice honeymoon! "


    " well, have a good honeymoon, Xiaojun has a big stomach, and you wille back earlier. "


    Mu Zhi has hung up the phone, and I don''t know if I hear the words behind Mu Zhang.


    "Bell..."


    Just want to put down the mobile phone, rang up again, muzhang see is the wife adults call, hurry to answer.


    "Wife, do you have a pain in your stomach? Is it going to be born? "


    Mu Zhang quickly stood up.


    Lennon''s due date is up. She should have given birth to Lin Yi after her. But Lin Yi''s twin is not like a single baby, which will stay in the mother for ten months, often in advance.


    Lennonforted him: "don''t worry too much. I''m in a little pain, and I don''t know if I''m going to have a baby."

 Chapter 2538

    <h4>Chapter 2538</h4>


    "Your due date is these days. Your stomach is a little sore. It must be born. I''ll go back right away."


    As he walked around his desk, he said, "don''t be afraid, Sinan. I''ll be there soon."


    Lennon is still in the mood tough. Her stomach is a little dull, but not very painful. She said: "I''m not a moochon, just like I didn''t see a secretary, walking fast.


    Seeing that moochang is going to the elevator, the Secretary has to disturb moochang.


    Muzhang stops and turns to look at the secretary. The eyes hurt the secretary a little.


    "President, this document needs your signature. It''s urgent." The Secretary said that he was going to hand the document to Mu Zhang. However, Mu Zhang waved and ordered the Secretary: "take it to find president Zhong. It''s the same with his signature. Besides, you tell president Zhong that my wife is going to give birth. I won''t go back to thepany these days. Thepany will ask him."


    "Madame is going to give birth?" The secretary was surprised and didn''t rush Mu Zhang to sign. He said understandably, "the president hurriedly went to the hospital to apany his wife. I''ll go to find president Zhong to sign."


    Anyway, Zhong is always the son-inw of Mu''s family. In thepany, he is equal to the president. No, the president should be polite to him.


    Muzhang had already left.


    The Secretary waited for muzhang to leave before she took the document to find Zhong Yang to sign.


    As soon as Zhong Yang saw the Secretary of his brother-inw came to him, his face was ugly. After hearing the Secretary''s exnation and knowing that Lennon was about to give birth, he silently took over the document delivered by the Secretary, signed it and sealed it with his seal.


    When the secretary went out, Zhong Yang immediately called Moya. When Moya answered the phone, he smiled and said to his wife, "wife, I have good news for you."


    "What''s the good news?"


    "First you say you love me or not, then I will tell you."


    Muya chuckles, "I''m old husband and wife, and I take meat and hemp as fun. Do I love you or not? You don''t have a number in your heart? Come on, what''s the good news? Let me have fun too. I''ll make delicious food for you tonight. "


    "What my wife does is delicious," said Zhong. Wife, I like to hear you say that you love me. Well, let me have fun first, and then I''ll let you have fun. "


    This kind of Zhong Yang is absolutely amazing.


    "Just say it, don''t say it. I''m busy checking ounts. I''ll hang up if I don''t say it." Both husband and wife, always Zhong Yang dotes on Muya. He wants to ask Muya to obey him first. Haha, it seems a little difficult.


    Indeed, Zhong Yang immediately surrendered and said with a smile, "Muya, you are going to be an aunt again."


    "Is SnoN going to have a baby?" Two of the three daughters inw of her family are about to give birth. Muya knows that.


    "Well, the boy left thepany and ran away. Wife, you have to pity me and stew some tonic Soup for me every day. Mu''s group is your mother''spany. Your three brothers are very bad. They are holding on to my brother-inw to make cattle and horses." Zhong Yang sold badly.


    Moya smiled, "OK, I''ll stew soup for you every day, and make you a fat man, ugly or not."


    "I''ve got a wife, and I''m not afraid of ugliness."


    Moya:


    The couple talked sweetly on the phone for an hour before Zhong Yang Hung up. He felt his chin and thought, it seems that it''s not bad for my brother-inw to have a second child. At least when my wife has a child, I can stay with my wife for a month without going back to thepany. By the way, I can raise myself to be fat and white.


    At the thought of Moya''s first child, he was so nervous that his legs were soft. Zhong Yang just thought about whether to coax his wife to have a second child.


    Come on, don''t have a second child. Don''t let his wife suffer. He doesn''t need to be worried.


    Lennon has a stomachache. Although she hasn''t called to inform her parents-inw who is not at home, the servant dare not conceal it. She called to tell Zhang Xiaofu and his wife.


    When Mu Zhang arrived at home, his parents moved faster than him. They had alreadye back one step at a time, and the family was preparing to go to the hospital.


    Nanyun has a big stomach and wants to follow her to the hospital. Zhang Xiao looks at her anxiously and advises: "Xiaoyun, you''d better wait for the news at home."


    Later, we will focus on Lennon. I''m afraid we can''t take care of Nanyun.


    Nanyun thought about it, then stopped and didn''t insist on going to the hospital.


    Muzhang shoved all the necessary products to the hospital into the car and helped Lennon. Lennon didn''t need his help. "I''m not so delicate, but I can bear this pain now."


    Zhang Xiao follows Mu Zhang''s car, while Mu Chen drives a car alone to follow him.


    Nanyun followed the two cars, went to the gate of the vi, and watched them go away. When she couldn''t see them, she turned around and walked back. However, she stopped suddenly, holding her stomach with one hand and frowning.


    The maid apanying her saw this and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you, grandma hao? Is it ufortable? " In my heart, I was guessing that it would not be that grandma Hao was going to have a baby, right? Hao Shao''s grandmother has not reached the expected date of delivery. If she gives birth now, she will be born prematurely.


    At that time, master mozhang and master mohao were full-term for less than a month, which led to the fact that the two brothers, who were stable as brothers, did not know each other. Over the years, neither of them would recognize the second brother, and they did not know who to call the second son.


    Now Zhang Shao''s grandmother is about to have a second child. If Hao Shao''s grandmother is also born prematurely, will she be the same as Zhang Shao and Hao Shao?


    "I, I have a pain in my stomach. I wonder if it''s caused by the tension of seeing Lennon''s pain in my stomach?" Nan Yun''s face changed a little.


    The servant quickly supported her. "I''ll help you to go into the room and lie down. If you can''t relieve it, inform Hao Shao and send you to the hospital immediately."


    Nanyun nodded.


    The servant quickly helped her into the room and helped her to lie down in front of the double sofa.


    "Grandma Hao, I''d better inform her." The servant was worried that Nanyun would really give birth prematurely, and didn''t dare to let Nanyun lie down. After helping Nanyun to lie down, she immediately called mohao and told him: "grandma Hao also said that she had stomachache, and didn''t know if she was going to give birth ahead of time."


    Smell speech, Mu Hao almost crushes mobile phone.


    In the heart quietly calcted the cycle of Nanyun pregnancy, he was relieved, even if earlier than the expected delivery, but not afraid.


    "You arrange the driver and send the little grandma to the hospital. I''ll wait here." Mohao feels that if he goes back to pick up his wife, the time is a little longer. He is worried that Nanyun will have other idents. It''s better to ask the driver at home to send Nanyun over.


    Because LAN sixong and Nan Yun are pregnant women, and both arete pregnant, Mu''s family has already made two preparations.


    Mu Hao thought about it and didn''t feel at ease. He said, "I''ll call brother Cheng Xuan. Their house is a little closer to our house. Let brother Cheng Xuan take cloud Zheng with him, and then we''ll send yunyun with you."


    Say, he hung up first, hurriedly contact Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan: I''ve be your mother since I''m Ning''s eldest son. Please call me for anything.


    Needless to say, everyone in the Mu family knows that Nanyun has a stomachache and is in a mess.


    In the afternoon, Lennon gave birth to a son. In the evening, Nanyun also gave birth to a son. It''s reassuring to everyone that both babies are healthy and cry loudly. Of course, Lennon''s son cries louder. He is full-term anyway.


    Double happiness is at hand.


    Both Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying are delighted.


    Zhang Xiao also teased Xu Yingying: "in those days, your son wanted to be a big brother instead of a second brother. Now, your grandson is the same. He can''t be the eldest brother. My little Yan is the eldest. "

 Chapter 2539

    <h4>Chapter 2539</h4>


    "Xu Yingying also smiled:" Ming production inspection all normal, how early, it is estimated that really out to fight for brother


    The difference between the two children is only two or three hours. It''s estimated that they will grow up like muzhang and muhao. No one will be a younger brother.


    Annie saw the two sisters inwughing and losing her teeth. She was so envious that she couldn''t help saying, "you two can''t understand me, who hasn''t be a grandmother yet?"


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying look at her at the same time and know her worries. Zhang Xiaoforts her: "don''t worry too much. Xiaozhi and Xiaojun are both young. They have only been married for a long time. They are all healthy and will be there sooner orter."


    "In other words, muzhang is not very old. He is the father of two children." Annie admired Zhang Xiao most. "I hope they can bring good news back after their honeymoon."


    Like Ning Jinxuan and his wife.


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying know that the sister-inw is most concerned about the birth of children, and they quickly stagger the topic, lest Anne be more and more envious, which may increase the pressure on the couple.


    Recently, it''s really a series of happy events.


    First, Lin Yi gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix babies, and then Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun held a wedding ceremony. Only in the past half a month, two young mothers of Mu family gave birth to children on the same day.


    Chengyi martial arts school received the news every other day.


    Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t pay attention to the news from his family, but he usually knows about Mu''s family through his younger sister or brother-inw. Now that his younger sister has gone on her honeymoon, the channel for him to receive the news is naturallyte.


    Knowing that two young grannies had children on the same day, Cheng Xiaohui was worried about her sister though she was smiling.


    Younger sister has no strong family to depend on. He has not been pregnant since she married Mozhi for such a long time. Can he not worry? It''s just such a thing. It''s no use worrying.


    Although the Cheng family and the Mu family''s second room are the family of the serious son, the rtionship between the Mu family and the third room has always been excellent, and Cheng Xiaohui still needs to be prepared to send them over with a generous gift.


    "Is curator Cheng in?"


    Cheng Xiaohui made a list of gifts for himself, and was going to buy gifts ording to the list and send them to Mu''s house. Suddenly, he heard a strange female voiceing. Cheng Xiaohui looked up, and in came a strange middle-aged woman.


    "Is curator Cheng in?"


    The middle-aged woman asked again.


    Cheng Xiaohui got up. "Elder sister, I''m curator Cheng. What can I do for you?"


    "You are curator Cheng." The middle-aged woman looked at Cheng Xiaohui up and down, and boasted: "it''s really a good posterity. You can open such a big martial arts school at a young age. It''s capable and well-developed. "


    Cheng Xiaohui kept a polite smile, but in his heart he was guessing the identity of this woman.


    "Curator Cheng, my name is Wang." When the middle-aged woman finished praising Cheng Xiaohui, she took out a business card and handed it to Cheng Xiaohui. "I run a marriage agency and say that I''m a matchmaker. It''s a hundred miles around here. Who doesn''t know the reputation of matchmaker Wang? I said that all the family affairs I have be are good ones. Many of them have been bridged by me and be good ones. They live happily and have a happy family. They oftene to see me, give me gifts and thank me. "


    It''s said that it''s matchmaker. Cheng Xiaohui''s face is puzzled.


    He didn''t go to the matrimony agency to stay and conquer.


    However, he politely asked matchmaker Wang to sit down.


    The matchmaker is a good talker. Matchmaker Wang has been familiar with her since she sat down. Cheng Xiaohui hardly had the chance to interrupt. When matchmaker Wang said a lot of things, she was very dry. When she was drinking water, Cheng Xiaohui asked her, "sister Wang ising here to introduce my girlfriend?"


    "In my line of work, it''s natural to go to the door to find a matchmaker for you."


    Matchmaker Wang finished a ss of water, moistened her throat, and began to say a series of good words.


    Cheng Xiaohui listened to her so much that she didn''t understand. Who would she introduce to him and who asked her toe here.


    "Curator Cheng, you''re really lucky. Pleasee on, the girl I went to today is a wonderful one. I''ve seen that girl once. She''s so beautiful. I''m a woman. She''s young, beautiful and capable. She runs a clothing store on the other side of the pedestrian street. Curator Cheng knows that the shops in the pedestrian street are very expensive to rent. She can rent clothes in Those who open shops there are capable. "


    "Don''t worry about other people''s problems. Their daughter hasn''t married until now. Their parents don''t want their daughter to marry too early. If they didn''t know that curator Cheng is a good man and has the ability, their family wouldn''t have the cheek to let mee to talk to curator Cheng."


    Cheng Xiaohui asked with a smile, "sister Wang, you said so much, but you haven''t told me what''s thest name of the girl you want to introduce to me."


    "Surname Gu, single name hope."


    Matchmaker Wang tells the name of her daughter and pays attention to Cheng Xiaohui''s reaction.


    Looking forward?


    Cheng Xiaohui almost choked to death by saliva.


    Is it his sister''s former rival''s expectation that matchmaker Wang will suddenly step on the door and lead the bridge for him?


    "Sister Wang, Miss Gu, did she have a lot of money in her family before, and then she went to open a shop to sell clothes when her property broke down?" Cheng Xiaohui is careful to prove it. I hope it''s only the same surname.


    "It seems that curator Cheng also has an impression on Miss Gu, which saves me a lot of breath," said matchmaker Wang with a smile. Since curator Cheng knows Miss Gu and speaks with conscience, does curator Cheng dare to say that Miss Gu is not good? If it wasn''t for them to look after their family and break their property, as curator Cheng, they would not be able to stand up to Miss Gu. "


    Although the Chengyi martial arts school is an old brand martial arts school, it has also been brilliant. Who knows that the Chengyi martial arts school is not as good as before and can reopen to ept apprentices with the help of rtives inw. If it wasn''t for Cheng Xiaojun''s sh*t to be transported to the third young grandma of the Mu family, the Chengyi martial arts school might lose his life.


    In matchmaker Wang''s heart, if you don''t go bankrupt, Cheng Xiaohui is really desperate.


    Cheng Xiaohui looked a lot lighter. He said coldly, "I really can''t stand up to Miss Gu. Please ask sister Wang to turn down Miss Gu for me."


    What does it look like if his sister''s former rival and his blind date?


    My sister has thorns in her heart. Can they get along with each other in the future?


    Cheng Xiaohui knows that he is not as snobbish as his parents, and his character is tolerable, but it is impossible for him to go with him.


    When he asked his matchmaker to talk to him, Cheng Xiaohui thought more about it. He thought that he had forced his daughter to fall in love with him, and then he turned to his idea because he was his brother-inw.


    Is it hard not to care for your family?


    No matter what kind of thoughts they hold, Cheng Xiaohui is unwilling to be used.


    I think it''s a little more thorough to invite matchmaker Wang to talk about this marriage. Matchmaker Wang saw that Cheng Xiaohui was not keen on it and spoke for him: "curator Cheng, I know that Miss Gu and your sister used to be rivals, and the young master of the Mu family are all favored by nature. There''s nothing wrong with Miss Gu''s love for the third young master. Who hasn''t been touched several times when she was young? ¡±


    "I''m the mother of two children now. When I was young, I also liked several men. I finally married my husband, but those are the past tense. Miss Gu is really good. Curator Cheng should know that he missed Miss Gu. Curator Cheng went to look for the girl''s family with such personality? "


    "To tell you the truth, curator Cheng is a little old and has been seriously ill before. Even if he is better now, some people will still dislike him in their hearts. They don''t dislike him at home. Curator Cheng shouldn''t refuse too soon. I''ll arrange it for you to meet and get along with Miss Gu."


    Cheng Xiaohui is still that attitude: "thank you sister Wang, no need."


    "Curator Cheng, if you don''t get along with her, how do you know if it''s not suitable? How do you know what Miss Gu thinks in her heart? At that time, she didn''t know that your brother-inw was married. That''s understandable. If you don''t fear curator Cheng''s anger, miss Gu knows that three young people are ahead."


    Cheng Xiaojun is ater.


    "Sister Wang, you don''t have to say, Miss Gu, I know. I don''t dare to bother sister Wang about my marriage. Fate is predestined. When my fatees, I will find the right partner. "


    Matchmaker Wang said with a smile, "isn''t your fateing now? When love knocks, curator Cheng doesn''t shut the door to death. When love turns around and leaves, you can''t stay. As I said, curator Cheng left behind and got along with Miss Gu. "

 Chapter 2540

    <h4>Chapter 2540</h4>


    Cheng Xiaohui suddenly asked matchmaker Wang, "how much will your family give you? I''ll give you twice as much. You refuse to take care of your family for me. Make sure that they get rid of this idea. " Today''s event, he thought it meant looking forward to his parents.


    Gu Panming knows that he is Xiaojun''s brother. How can he want to be friends with him?


    Her parents have the meaning of selling their daughter for honor.


    In the past, Gu''s business was not good. Gu''s father wanted to marry his daughter into Mu''s family, so that he could ask Mu''s family for help by marriage.


    Before Muzhi got married, Zhang Xiao, his third aunt, often took him to a banquet, the intention of which can be said to be known by the whole upper ss society. Looking forward is not the first one who was persuaded by his family to pursue Muzhi.


    Of course, there are many who really like to admire wisdom.


    How to say that Mozhi looks good, even though he used to be a little low-key, he is still the young master of Mojia. The family style of Mojia is good. His brothers, uncles and nephews are like a family. They are all fighting and robbing each other. They like to start their own business with their own skills.


    Married into the Mu family as a young grandmother, as long as they do not die, will definitely be happy for life.


    I have some interest in Mu Zhi, butter I knew that Mu Zhi had a wife, so I put out the meaning of just looking forward and stopped pestering Mu Zhi.


    However, because of her withdrawal, her family went bankrupt. Her parents shamelessly put the responsibility of bankruptcy on her, me her and me her. Cheng Xiaohui witnessed all kinds of usations against her.


    How could I want to meet Cheng Xiaohui if so many things happened?


    Cheng Xiaojun is favored by Mu''s family. Mu Zhichong''s wife is on the top of her heart. It''s more for her to enter Mu''s group to work. To climb up Cheng Xiaohui is to climb up Mu''s family. It''s a good calction for her parents.


    After hearing Cheng Xiaohui''s words, matchmaker Wang is a bit silly.


    She has been engaged in the matchmaker industry for ten years. It is not only a few sessful matchmakers, but also the first time she has met such a man.


    "Curator Cheng." Matchmaker Wang said with a smile, "you really don''t like Miss Gu?"


    In her opinion, looking forward is very good.


    In her words just now, if it wasn''t for Gu''s bankruptcy, if it wasn''t for Gu''s parents to name and say that they only married their daughter to Cheng Xiaohui, would Cheng Xiaohui be worthy of looking forward to? Matchmaker Wang doesn''t have to persuade Cheng Xiaohui to agree to stay with her friends.


    Looking forward to such a beautiful girl with good temperament, matchmaker Wang can introduce her to those high-quality men at any time. She can definitely satisfy the high-quality men. She will wait for the red envelope of the media appreciation.


    It''s just that Gu family appointed Cheng Xiaohui.


    It''s a pity that matchmaker Wang is right in her heart.


    Cheng Xiaohui exined: "sister Wang, I know Miss Gu. Miss Gu is a good girl, but Miss Gu and I know what happened in her past, and Miss Wang also asks her to go back and tell her parents that it is impossible for me and Miss Gu to make a pile together. Even if they do, I will not let my brother-inw help her to make aeback. "


    If Gu family has the ability, they will rely on their own ability to make Gu family rise again.


    It''s impossible to expect to sell a girl for glory.


    When matchmaker Wang saw Cheng Xiaohui''s firm refusal, no matter what she said, Cheng Xiaohui didn''t let go, so she had to get up helplessly and said, "since curator Cheng doesn''t appreciate it, I have to go to talk back. No, the curator is not young. It''s time to start a family. I don''t know what kind of curator Cheng likes? As long as you tell me your conditions, I can always help you find the right one. "


    Mu sanshao''s grandmother is worried about her brother''s marriage.


    Matchmaker Wang thinks she can''t get the family''s thank-you gift. If she can help Cheng Xiaohui introduce her girlfriend, she also shows her face at Mu San''s grandma. No matter what, Mu San''s grandma will remember her love.


    When Cheng Xiaohui saw that matchmaker Wang was about to leave, he stood up and took matchmaker Wang out, smiling politely: "thank you, sister Wang. I''m still not married. I''ll go to trouble sister Wang when I''m ready."


    Chengyi martial arts school has reopened. Although it is back on track, Cheng Xiaohui can''t let go.


    Because we haven''t made any achievements yet.


    Cheng Xiaohui is really not in the mood to think about his life, let alone worry about his sister''s baby.


    "That''s OK. Remember to find sister Wang. She will definitely help you find a good girl on your terms. Miss Gu, you really don''t think about it? "


    Matchmaker Wang still wants to bring Gu pan and Cheng Xiaohui together.


    She has seen and looked forward to it. From the perspective of the people who came here, it''s good to look forward to it.


    After the bankruptcy of the family, the people who stand up have to look forward to it. They are strong and dare to face failure.


    "Sister Wang, I just said it very clearly."


    Matchmaker Wang sighed, "forget it, since you are not interested, I will not say more. I will go first."


    Cheng Xiaohui sent matchmaker Wang out of the martial arts school, but also reminded matchmaker Wang: "sister Wang, you tell your customers truthfully that I am not interested in Miss Gu, and let them die."


    As she walked, matchmaker Wang replied, "I see."


    When matchmaker Wang is far away, Cheng Xiaohui turns around and goes back to the martial arts school. He just threw the disposable water cup that matchmaker Wang had drunk into the trash can, and then another person came in. The man rushed in.


    Cheng Xiaohui turns to look at the past and is stunned.


    The people running in are looking forward to it.


    Gu pan hurried to the martial arts school. He knew that his parents had found a matchmaker to find Cheng Xiaohui. He wanted to introduce her to Cheng Xiaohui. Knowing this, Gu pan couldn''t even look after the shop. He hurried to stop matchmaker Wang from helping her with the marriage.


    When I didn''t see matchmaker Wang, my heart sank.


    Is shete?


    Has matchmaker Wang left? So, Cheng Xiaohui knows what his parents mean?


    Suddenly, look forward to standing there, don''t know what to do, turn around and go is not, stay and feel embarrassed.


    Two people, you look at me, I look at you, from each other''s eyes saw the unnatural.


    In the end, Cheng Xiaohui was the first to return to his mind. He looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter with Miss Gu?"


    Looking forward to blushed, but very honestly replied: "Mr. Cheng, I''m here to find matchmaker Wang. I don''t know if she has evere?"


    "Sister Wang hase, just left."


    "Oh."


    She''s reallyte.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t talk either. You look at me and I look at you. He is in an awkward situation.


    "Miss Gu, would you like to sit down and have a drink?" This time, it is Cheng Xiaohui who takes the initiative to speak. Please look forward to sitting down.


    Looking forward to think, did not refuse, sat down on the sofa.


    Cheng Xiaohui poured another ss of water for her.


    "Miss Gu, please drink water."


    She did not drink the warm water he handed over. She just held the cup in her hands and looked down at the water.


    Cheng Xiaohui''s cup for matchmaker Wang to drink water is a disposable cup, but it''s a ss water cup.


    Cheng Xiaohui sat down on the opposite side of Gu pan. Seeing Gu Pan''s eyes drooping, he was embarrassed to look at himself. Cheng Xiaohui took the initiative to say, "Miss Gu knows the purpose of Wang''sing? I don''t know what Miss Gu means


    "Mr. Cheng, that''s not what I mean. It''s what my parents mean." I don''t know about it at all. If I knew about it, I would never let my parents find someone to disturb Mr. Cheng. As soon as I knew it, I came here to stop it, but I''mte. "


    Thinking that her parents even put their ideas on Cheng Xiaohui, Cheng Xiaohui witnessed her parents scolding her, and knew that she had been Xiaojun''s rival in love. Looking forward, she felt embarrassed and blushed with shame.


    "Mr. Cheng, I''m really sorry, my parents I told them they didn''t need to marry, but they still I''m really sorry. " I look forward to being angry with my parents.


    She opened a clothing store in the pedestrian street. Because of the intentional and unintentional propaganda of Cheng Xiaojun, her business is a little better. Although it can''t make a lot of money, it''s better than before. At least, her former friends don''te to her store tough at her like before.


    As long as no one is sabotaging, I look forward to believing that we can do business well with our own ability.


    She has worked so hard to earn money to support her family. Her parents have to drag her back and make her lose face.


    Cheng Xiaohui smiled and said, "I know what your parents mean."

 Chapter 2541

    <h4>Chapter 2541</h4>


    After a moment''s hesitation, he said that he believed her very much.


    Cheng Xiaohui blinked at her. "I heard what your parents saidst time in the parking lot of the hospital."


    His face blushed again.


    "My parents and they, Mr. Cheng, are really sorry." I look forward to apologizing or not.


    Her parents are not right, but she is not good enough to speak ill of her parents in front of Cheng Xiaohui.


    "Miss Gu, it''s OK. You don''t have to apologize again and again. However, I think you should go back and have a good talk with your parents. Besides, you don''t want to take everything to yourself, or you will suffer losses in the future. "


    Because of the good impression of looking forward, Cheng Xiaohui will say two more words.


    "Is your father better now?"


    Looking forward to nodding, "thanks for Mr. Cheng''s concern. My father is much better."


    Years ago, after leaving hospital, my father said that he was not in good health and wanted to be hospitalized. After staying for a while, I didn''t know what my mother said to him. My father immediately said that he was in good health and wanted to leave hospital.


    I wish my father would not be in hospital any more.


    That''s a lot of money.


    After his father left the hospital, his attitude towards her was better, at least his face was more pleasant. He stopped scolding her andining about her.


    I thought my parents had finally opened their eyes, and I felt relieved, so I put in more efforts in the clothing store. I didn''t pay much attention to the movements of my parents, who knew they were waiting for her here with their big moves.


    "How is the business in your shop?" Cheng Xiaohui always said he wanted to buy clothes, but he didn''t buy them.


    Casually, he asked to look forward: "Miss Gu is now doing clothing business. She wants to know a lot about clothing. She doesn''t know which brand of clothing is softer and doesn''t hurt the skin. Oh, it''s for the baby, the baby under the full moon."


    The Mu family has just added two grandchildren. Cheng Xiaohui is going to give gifts. Naturally, he has to give some sets of children''s clothes.


    It''s just that he didn''t do such a thing. He was afraid that he would buy bad clothes and make his baby ufortable.


    Looking forward to opening a clothing store in the pedestrian street, which is a busy street with arge flow of people, but usually the people who will consume there are rich people. Through theing and going guests, looking forward to nature also heard that Mojia has just added two grandchildren.


    Cheng''s family and Mu''s family are rted by marriage. Cheng Xiaohui wants to give gifts.


    Looking forward to the operation of the clothing store, selling adult clothes, pedestrian street market, but she knows better than Cheng Xiaohui, Cheng Xiaohui asked her this question, she introduced Cheng Xiaohui to a brand of children''s clothing store to buy baby clothes.


    "Thank you for Miss Gu''s advice. I''ll go and have a look when I have time. Is Miss Gu''s business better? " Cheng Xiaohui asked again.


    Gu pan smiled and said, "it''s better, thanks for Xiaojun''s help."


    Looking forward to those friends, seeing that Cheng Xiaojun didn''t aim at looking forward to the former rival, instead, she bought many clothes in her clothing store and often wore them to the banquet. Undoubtedly, they were beating their faces, and they rarely appeared in the shop.


    As long as there is no one to sabotage and the clothing store is running normally, the business is good.


    "My sister is a good one." Cheng Xiaohui boasts of her sister.


    Look forward to smile, sincerely said: "Xiaojun is really a good, better than the friends I have made."


    After the bankruptcy of Gu Jia, Gu pan thoroughly saw through the warmth and coldness of human feelings.


    "Is Xiaojuning back soon?" I look forward to knowing that Cheng Xiaojun has gone on his honeymoon, and the calction time ising back soon. I asked casually.


    Cheng Xiaohui said with a smile: "it''s still early. Ah Zhi said that he would take Xiaojun around the world for three months'' honeymoon leave. It could take a little longer. "


    Looking forward to Leng Leng, quickly smile: "three young masters know where to y, where the scenery is beautiful, Xiaojun has a good eye."


    "Well."


    Cheng Xiaohui says.


    I don''t know what to say.


    After two drinks, she put down her ss, looked at the time, and said apologetically to Cheng Xiaohui, "Mr. Cheng, I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first. Mr. Cheng doesn''t have to pay any attention to the matter of family talk. That''s not my intention. "


    She will not marry Cheng Xiaohui even if she does not marry her husband all her life.


    Cheng Xiaohui said, "I know Miss Gu''s character clearly, and I won''t misunderstand her."


    He personally sent out the door, watching the look on the car.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Cheng."


    I look forward to pressing the window to say goodbye to Cheng Xiaohui. When Cheng Xiaohui smiles and waves back, she drives away.


    Looking forward toing out of Chengyi martial arts school, he immediately raised his smile and turned cold.


    She didn''t rush back to the store either, but drove straight home.


    Although Cheng Xiaohui didn''t misunderstand her, she could see that Cheng Xiaohui was very angry about today''s events, but he didn''t show it.


    Even if Cheng Xiaohui is not angry, he is also angry at looking forward to it. He is very angry.


    She returned home with a cold face.


    Seeing a car parked at the door of her house, she was not familiar with it and did not know whose car it was.


    When she came in, she heard a strange female voice and understood whose car was at the door. It was matchmaker Wang''s.


    Matchmaker Wang talks to Gu Fu and Gu Mu in the room. She tells Gu Fu and Gu Mu that Cheng Xiaohui refuses to meet Gu pan.


    Standing at the door of the house, I did not hurry to look forward to entering the house, but also heard what matchmaker Wang said clearly.


    "He just didn''t know what to do. Did he really think he was out of reach? If it were not for the fact that he was an uncle of wisdom, who would know him and who would marry his daughter to him? My daughter is Miss Qianjin. Even if my family goes bankrupt, my daughter''s conditions are still excellent. There are many men who want to marry my daughter. I picked him Cheng Xiaohui. That''s to look up to him. I don''t want to face him. "


    As soon as Gu''s father heard Cheng''s firm refusal to meet his daughter, he swore at Cheng.


    "If his sister hadn''t robbed my son-inw shamelessly, Cheng Xiaohui wouldn''t have helped my daughter carry her shoes." This is what Gu''s father resents most. The prospective son-inw was cut off halfway. His Gu family failed to get help and broke the property. Now, Cheng Xiaojun is the fault of his family''s hard life.


    Instead of stopping her husband from swearing, Gu''s mother echoed: "that is, my daughter is so good, why doesn''t he look at her? If it wasn''t for his sister to climb the bed of the third master Mu shamelessly and fly up the branch, thinking that we could see him? Give him a face. "


    Matchmaker Wang said: "you don''t have to be angry. Miss Gu is a good girl. I can help her arrange high-quality men whenever she wants. It''s twice as good as curator Cheng. In your words, curator Cheng relies on his sister. Without his sister, he is nothing. Compared with the high-quality men I arranged, they all have their own careers, and the conditions are much better than those of curator Cheng. "


    Gu''s father said angrily, "those high-quality men you arranged can afford to bepared with Mu''s and Ning''s young masters?"


    Matchmaker Wang Yisai.


    His face is a little ugly.


    Mind stomach Fei: really can''t see the old muddleheaded condition.


    Yes, their daughter is beautiful and good-natured, but their family has gone bankrupt, they have been kicked out of the upper ss society, and they even want to find a son-inw who can bepared with the Mu family and the Ning family''s young master. Why don''t they go to heaven?


    "It''s better than the young masters of those two families. There''s no need to arrange." Gu''s father is still furious. He doesn''t talk through his brain.


    Matchmaker Wang can''t help but satirize him: "Mr. Gu asked me to marry curator Cheng. Curator Cheng can''tpare with the young master of Ning family and Mu family. Why does Mr. Gu have to marry your daughter to curator Cheng?"


    Now it''s Gu''s turn to choke.


    Matchmaker Wang stood up and said rudely, "I''m afraid you haven''t seen your current situation. Do you really think your family is still a powerful family? Your daughter, no matter how beautiful and good-natured she is, is just the daughter of a broken family. She wants to go to gaopanning family and Mu family, but her dreames faster. "


    "Before your daughter fell in love with the third young master, but they didn''t do it. Now they admire the third young master, who is married and dotes on his wife like life. Do you think you can break up the marriage? It''s just a dream, I see. You are the one who doesn''t know what to do, who doesn''t know how to live or die, and who doesn''t want to face. "


    Matchmaker Wang said that no matter how ugly Gu''s father and mother''s face was, she hummed heavily and went away.


    I swear I won''t make any money like this. I have to be angry.

 Chapter 2542

    <h4>Chapter 2542</h4>


    Matchmaker Wang is a little regretful. Knowing that she was in Chengyi martial arts school, she promised curator Cheng that she would double his reward and refuse to take care of her family, so that they would not make up their mind again.


    Matchmaker Wang met at the door and did not know how long she stood looking forward. She was stunned for a moment. Then she pped her shoulder sympathetically, sighed and left.


    It was a long time before I went in.


    Her parents didn''t know that she hade back long ago. Seeing hering in, Gu asked her casually, "pan pan, don''t you need to look at the shop? Even if you hire workers, you should always keep watch over the shop. In case of being greedy by workers, it is equivalent to doing nothing. "


    "Mom, I saw an aunt go out of our house." Looking forward to the answer, she looked at her parents quietly.


    When her family was not bankrupt and her father''s business was not in crisis, she felt that her parents were very good to her and said that she could not be regarded as a pearl in her hand. When her father''s business is in crisis, her parents want her to go after her. Her parents gave birth to her to raise her. It''s good to admire her. She doesn''t me her parents for their demands.


    However, after the bankruptcy of Gu''s family, her parents'' attitude towards her changed dramatically, which made Gu pan very sad and cold.


    She even suspected that her parents'' previous love was fake.


    Parents who really love their children, even if they are poor enough to beg for a living, are not willing to trade their daughters for wealth.


    "That''s matchmaker Wang." Gu''s mother generously admitted, "Panpan, you are not young, and you don''t have a formal boyfriend. Your father and I are worried about you. If our family is still the same as before, what kind of man does my daughter want to marry? Are you afraid that we can''t find it?"? But now Matchmaker Wang has arranged one for you. Your father and I think the man is the potential stock. We agreed for you. Have a look... "


    "Mom."


    Gu pan interrupts his mother''s words and looks at his parents. He doesn''t want to pretend that he doesn''t know anything anymore. "Matchmaker Wang was actively sought by her parents, right? People are not arranged by her, but you name and name. Mom, I told you that now I don''t care about those things. What do you two old people do if I marry someone? It''s not toote for me to remarry when my brother is up. "


    She''s only in her twenties anyway.


    "I will note together with Cheng Xiaohui. Not only do I have no interest in him, but he also has no interest in me. Did parents forget that I was his sister''s rival? Do you think Mr. Cheng can forget those things? "


    Looking forward to thetter sentence is a little ironic.


    "Don''t say that I''m not your daughter. Why do you think that whoever you want to marry me, you must ask me?" Looking straight at my father, I said rudely, "Dad, I advise you to face up to the reality. Our family will go bankrupt when it goes bankrupt. Fortunately, all the debts have been paid off. Although it''s no better now than before, as long as my brothers and I work hard, we can make our parents live a good life."


    "Don''t expect to marry me into a big family, or rely on other people''s money to make us rise again. Don''t expect me to climb on the crib bar when Moyan. Look at the two little brothers and kick me. I kick you and scream. I think it''s very interesting. He just can''t understand what they mean.


    "Grandma, I can''t understand what my brother said."


    Moyan reaches out to touch his brother''s face. The two little guys are fed fat. He thinks his brother''s face feels good. He can''t help but pinch it. The little guyughs at him.


    Moyan also smiled, thinking that his younger brother liked him to pinch his face, so he pinched it again. Maybe this time he pinched it a little harder. The little guy immediately ttened his mouth. He felt so aggrieved that he wanted to cry.


    Zhang Xiao, who had washed the milk powder, got up and stooped to pick up her little grandson. Xu Yingying also picked up her baby grandson.


    Xu Yingying retired.


    She said that when she became a grandmother, it''s time to retire and have fun with her grandchildren at home.


    When muhao is a son, she has no problem. When Muyi is a husband, she can''t get what she wants. But in the hospital, she is reluctant to give up and keep it. Xu Yingying promises to meet difficulties andplications. When muhao is helpless, she can help free of charge, and the hospital is reluctant to let her retire and take her grandson home.


    "My brother is still young. We can''t understand what he said." Zhang Xiao feeds his grandson milk powder and asks Mu Yan with a smile: "you pinch your brother''s face again, which makes him want to cry."


    Moyan is a little embarrassed. "Grandma, both brothers are lovely. I like them."


    And uncle Er''s little sister. He likes it, too.

 Chapter 2543

    <h4>Chapter 2543</h4>


    Lin Yi''s twins have been for four months. People in the Celebrity Garden regard the two peas as treasure in their hands. Their hearts are full of pain. Lin Yi''s daughter is not only favored in the Celebrity Garden, but also extremely favored in the Mu family. As long as Lin Yi brings a pair of children to visit the Mu family, the three grandchildren of the Mu family have to stand aside.


    In this generation of grandchildren, Lin Yi is the only one who has given birth to a daughter. It''s strange not to spoil her.


    The twins in Yunjing''s belly, even though Ning Jinxuan talks about giving birth to a pair of beautiful daughters like Yunjing every day, but when she was pregnant for four months, muhao got the exact result from the doctor who helped Yunjing to do B ultrasound, that was a pair of twins.


    For this reason, Ning Jinxuan spent several days.


    After that, he even went to the celebrity garden. He tried hard and soft to hold her baby daughter back to raise her, and was kicked out by her.


    Yun Jing is heartbroken by her husband''s childish smile. She gives him a hard lecture. Ning Jinxuan has to face the reality.


    I hope my elder brother and sister-inw can have a daughter in the future. It''s not bad to have a niece without a daughter.


    The gate of the vi was opened.


    Moyan saw the caring in slowly, and said happily to grandma, "grandma, brother Jun hase." As he said this, he ran to Muya''s car.


    The babysitter followed in a hurry.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao looked at the grandson who ran to meet him. He also looked at the grandson who was eating milk powder. He narrowed his eyes when eating. The sleepy grandson smiled and said to Xu Yingying, "time is in a hurry, as if we were a girl''s family yesterday. In a twinkling of an eye, we are already grandmothers."


    Xu Yingying''s grandson also eats and sleeps, but when she wants to take off the bottle, the little guy''s mouth will suck a few times, Xu Yingying will know that the little guy is notpletely asleep.


    "Yes, we are all grannies." Xu Yingying was also quite moved.


    The sister-inw and her daughter-inw have gradually developed beautiful hair since they were young. Their rtionship has always been very good. They have never quarreled, so that people outside say that they are not like sister-inw, but rather like a pair of sisters.


    Seeing Muya get out of the car, take her son and nephew and walk together, Zhang Xiao seems to see the scene when she first saw Muya.


    At that time, the child who was less than two years old grew up healthily and happily under her care. To this day, Muya''s son is five years old.


    Zhang Xiao and Mu Ya are not born as they are. Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen are able to continue their leading edge. It''s also because Mu ya, if she didn''t see Zhang Xiao, cried and called her mother. She recognized that Zhang Xiao was her mother.


    Mu Chen will not sign a contract to be Zhang Xiao''s daughter''s nanny mother, nor will Zhang Xiao be happy for decades. Until now, the children and grandchildren are full, and the rtionship between the couple is still very good.


    "Mother, eldest aunt, second aunt." Moya leads two children toe over, just see Annees from next door, also called Anne.


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying saw Annieing. They asked her to sit down.


    "Both asleep?" Annie is also very fond of her two nephews. Shees to see them more than ten times a day. She really wants to take them to her own home.


    "Eat, eat and fall asleep."


    Zhang Xiao took the bottle away, put it on the table, and asked Annie softly, "did Xiaozhi and Xiaojun say when they woulde back? Muzhang is always reading recently that Xiaozhi''s three-month honeymoon vacation is over, and he shoulde back. "


    Referring to her son and daughter-inw, Annie said with a helpless face, "I called him the day before yesterday, and he said that he would note back until the end of the year. The little couple are happy outside."


    "Xu Yingying chuckles," they want to y let them y, we are such a family, and they are not the two to make money to support the family


    As thergest group in the city, Mu group has been rooted in the city for so many years. Let alone Mu Zhang and Zhong Yang. Even if two people go out for tourism, Mu group can still operate normally, which will not allow several old people to return to the management.


    It doesn''t matter if Mozhi doesn''te back to work.


    Annie came over and gently touched Xu Yingying''s little fellow in her arms. Hearing her sister-inw''s words, she sighed, "I don''t care about his going to work or not. They won''te back until the end of the year, which shows that Xiaojun has no good news. Sister inw, do you think they are really OK? "


    Both sisters inw have grandchildren. Her grandchildren don''t know where they are.


    "Absolutely no problem, our children are very healthy." Said Xu Yingying positively. With the help of her famous doctor, their children are really healthy. "Xiaojun is also very healthy. Don''t worry so much. Let it be. Your children and grandchildren have their own blessings."


    Annie smiled. "I can''t hurry. After all, they have children, not me."


    Several of the city''s most dignifieddies gathered together to talk softly, for fear of waking up two little sleepers.


    Moyan and Zhong Jun are free to y in the yard.


    "Mom, is the wedding date for Chengxuan and Yunzheng fixed?" Moya took a sip of tea and asked with concern.


    Zhang Xiao has always had a good rtionship with aunt Lu Yongchun. Zhang Xiao is often the first to know about the family.


    "The day is chosen at the end of the year. At that time, Yunjing will be able to attend her sister''s wedding after she has given birth to a child and finished her month."


    Muya nods, her so many younger brothers, only Ning Chengxuan is still unmarried. Now that she knows that the wedding date has been set, she is relieved.


    "Bell..."


    Zhang Xiao''s cell phone rings.


    Her cell phone rang loudly, afraid of disturbing her grandson. She quickly answered the phone, and got up to go away, so as not to disturb her sleeping grandson, but when she heard the other person''s words, she was stunned, her face changed, and asked in a low voice, "how can it be so sudden?"


    The phone is from Erdong Hao.


    Tell her that Aunt Er has passed away.


    Something very sudden.


    My aunt is an old aunt of my family. She is domineering and bossy, but she is devoted to the good of my family. She never marries or bears children in her whole life. Even if she has adopted a son or a daughter, she is also devoted to the good of my family. She is also very good to Zhang Xiao. In those days, er Donghao wanted to use Zhang Xiao''s strong power, but her aunt scolded him.


    In those days, the person who could stop erdonghao was aunt er.


    Zhang Xiao is very respectful to your aunt.


    When Lin Yi gave birth to a son, aunt ER was the happiest one. She also took care of two children by herself. More than once, she said that she had the face to see her brother and sister-inw even if she died.


    The old man died without any illness or pain. It was really too sudden. Let alone Er Donghao, who was deeply in love with his aunt, could not ept it. Even Zhang Xiao could not believe it.


    "She left when she was asleep. She walked peacefully, but There is not a word left. It''s so sudden We have no psychological preparation at all. Although she is old, she has never been sick or hurt, and she left. "


    Erdonghao''s voice choked.


    His parents died early. His aunt raised him and protected him. Only by taking him out of the way, can he grow up safely and seed the head of his family.


    In his heart, his aunt was like his mother.


    The old man suddenly left, which was hard for him to ept.


    Zhang Xiaoliang can only say one sentence for a long time: "Dong Hao, you are in a state of constant sorrow and change. Her aunt has gone peacefully, which shows that she is very relieved to you and her younger brother. She has been responsible for your family''s inheritance in her life. Her elder brother saw the birth of her nephew''s great grandson, and she is relieved, so Dong Hao, where are you now? "


    "I''m at headquarters." After giving birth to a child in Lin Yi, er Donghao often goes back to the headquarters.


    When you are free, go to the cemetery to see the dead wife. It is said that he often stands in front of the dead wife''s grave. It takes most of the time to stop.


    "I just informed my little brother and arranged to fly to pick up my little brother''s family. Lingyue''s family is also on their way back." Er Donghao is very sad. Zhang Xiao can''t see what he is like now. He chokes with sobs in his speech, knowing that he must be in tears at the moment.


    "Dong Hao, let''s go with my little brother." Zhang Xiaoli said.


    My aunt is an elder. Now that my aunt is gone, they will go to worship.


    "Good."


    Erdonghao answered softly.


    Zhang Xiaoforted him for a while before he hung up the phone, hung up the phone, she found her eyes moist, originally, she also cried.

 Chapter 2544

    <h4>Chapter 2544</h4>


    Just listening to Zhang Xiao and ER Donghao''s call, everyone here knew about her death.


    Muya''s eyes were red, and she asked her mother, "how can my aunt walk so suddenly?"


    Zhang Xiao shakes her head. Nobody expected aunt Er to leave so suddenly.


    "She walked peacefully. I don''t think she had any regrets..." I don''t know what to think of. Suddenly Zhang Xiao can''t go on.


    How can your aunt not regret? Mo Qiusheng, her favorite man, doesn''t love her. They are friends but can''t be husband and wife in their whole lives. Aunt Er never married for him.


    Er Donghao and his wife are indifferent. That niece''s daughter-inw is in love with her aunt. It''s her aunt''s pity to die early.


    "She''s gone. It''s time for us to see her off." Zhang Xiao said softly, and immediately called Mu Chen.


    Muya looked at her son and said to her mother, "Mom, I will go with Zhong Yang, Juner. Will you take them or stay at home for a few days?"


    Zhang Xiao also looked at her grandson. She thought about it and said, "if your mother-inw doesn''t have a problem, take her with you to see Aunt er for a ride. She is still very good to you children."


    Moya nodded.


    Her father-inw is sensible, and the two families have known each other for decades. As long as she and Zhong Yang decide to take their children, the mother-inw will not stop them.


    As my mother said, aunt Er is very kind to these children.


    The sudden death of my aunt caught everyone by surprise.


    In addition to Lennon and Nanyun, who are going to stay at home to look after their three-month-old children, Zhao Ziru and his wife stay at home because they are old. The other people flew to city B on the same day to attend the funeral of aunt er.


    Celebrities park is to leave a few people to guard the celebrities Park, others are all flying back to the headquarters.


    White gs were also hung in the celebrity garden.


    No matter what her aunt has done, her position in the family is unmatched. No matter her close rtives or her subordinates, they all respect the olddy.


    The headquarters of city B is full of sadness.


    Even if the old man walked peacefully, because it was too sudden, the younger generation could not ept it. They all cried red.


    City B is the headquarters of Er''s family. The position of Er''s family here belongs to the highest level. After the death of her aunt, all the businessmen and celebrities in this city came to attend her funeral.


    Because of his aunt''s death, er Donghao looked haggard, unable to eat or sleep. From day to night, from night to day, he was in front of the hall of the dead. There were guests, all received by Er Xiaofeng and Ling Hao.


    He didn''t speak very much either. He was advised to keep on changing. He just nodded, but his eyes were red.


    It can be said that no one knows the feelings of the two aunts and nephews. When Aunt Er suddenly died, it was inevitable for her to be sad.


    In the night, the hall is quiet.


    Erdonghao asked everyone to have a rest. He wanted to apany his aunt again. Tomorrow, he will be buried.


    Erdong Hao knelt in front of her aunt''s body, looked at her remains, and recalled the little things that her aunt and nephew hade along the way. Erdong Hao could not help lying on the ground, crying silently.


    His feelings for his parents are not as deep as those for his aunt.


    In that month, my parents and rtives died. My aunt was only in her early twenties. She was a beautifuldy and didn''t know anything about the world. Because of the riot, my aunt became mature overnight. She didn''t care about the loss of her blood rtives and tried to protect him.


    The aunt said that she would keep him safe even if he died.


    With the help of his aunt, he grew up little by little. He once said that he would satisfy his aunt if she wanted anything in one day.


    Unfortunately, he said it but didn''t do it.


    My aunt wants to marry Mo Qiusheng, but Mo Qiusheng doesn''t love my aunt and only treats my aunt as a friend. He fails to let my aunt do what he wants in this matter.


    Although my aunt is domineering, she doesn''t want to force Mo Qiusheng to marry her. It''s my aunt who stops him from finding Mo Qiusheng''s trouble. She would rather not marry her all her life and only keep a friend rtionship with Mo Qiusheng.


    He is abnormal in love, from hating Wenli to liking, and finally full of tenderness and love poured out to Zhang Xiao. His heart can no longer bear his aunt to say that really love a person, in fact, is not to possess her, but to know how to achieve, as long as she is happy, even if she is not with herself, she will sincerely bless her, which is the saying "if she is safe, it will be sunny".


    Erdonghao knew that aunt was a pure girl in nature. It was only the internal strife of her family that forced her to be another person, but some principles remained unchanged.


    My aunt is worried about the heirs of the ER family. He loves Zhang Xiao very much, but Zhang Xiao has been another wife for a long time. If he doesn''t want the ER family to experience another bloodbath of lineage and coteral lineage, he must marry and have children.


    Because of his aunt, he epted his wife, married her and gave birth to her only son, er Xiaofeng. However, for many reasons, his wife died on the day of birth Erdonghao knew that this was not only a pity in hister years, but also a pain in his aunt''s heart. After more than 20 years of guilt, she felt sorry for the gentle and graceful nephew and daughter-inw.


    "Auntie..."


    Er Donghao choked and whispered.


    In this life, my aunt missed a lot, he also missed a lot.


    I wish my aunt''s next life, everything goes well, and I will never have to bear the pressure of a big family, and I will be able to marry her beloved man and live the life of a fairy couple.


    Zhang Xiao came softly.


    Er Donghao heard the slight footsteps. He didn''t need to look back to know that Zhang Xiao wasing.


    When he ordered everyone to have a rest and he wanted to be alone with his aunt, someone else dared toe in, but Zhang Xiao had no one else.


    Zhang Xiaojin first gives aunt Er incense and worship, then goes to her side, squats down, takes out a tissue and hands it to her, saying softly, "Dong Hao, people can''te back to life after death. You are sad. These days, you don''t eat much, you don''t rest much, and you can''t stand beating iron. My aunt loves you the most. When she sees you like this, she teaches her how to walk safely. "


    Er Donghao took the tissue and wiped his tears. He choked and said, "if she is sick and has pain, we will have some psychological preparation. But she fell asleep and left like this. I have no preparation at all. She is not even 80 years old."


    Zhang Xiao sat down on the floor.


    Erdonghao immediately said to her, "the floor is cold. Don''t sit on the ground."


    "It''s OK."


    Zhang Xiao said softly, "my aunt is under 80 years old. She walked suddenly, but she is better than suffering from illness."


    Erdonghao stopped talking.


    This is, as the old saying goes, those who are good at dying will go to sleep. Those who are not good at dying will be paralyzed for several years or even more than a decade, or suffer from disease and suffering. So it''s a very poisonous word to say that you can''t die well.


    "Don''t be too sad, my aunt doesn''t want you like this." Zhang xiaorouforted, "are you hungry or not? Let me help you make a midnight snack."


    Erdonghao shook his head. "I''m not hungry. You talk with me."


    Zhang Xiao looked at him for a moment, got up and left, but soon came back. She took a cup of warm milk and a little steamed bun.


    She handed Su Baozi and hot milk to ER Donghao. "I haven''t seen you eat much in these days since we came here. Please eat some."


    Erdong Hao looked up at her for a long time, and finally took the vegetarian bun and the milk.


    "Have you chosen all my aunt''s cemeteries?"


    Zhang Xiao sat next to him.


    Erdonghao is kneeling.


    "Before, my aunt told me that if she left, I hope I can bury her in your ancestral tomb. She''s looking forward to the position. " Originally, my daughter was not buried in my family''s ancestral tomb, but my aunt never married and paid too much for my family.


    Erdonghao will satisfy her aunt. Er Xiaofeng, who is in charge of the family, won''t have a problem. The two generations of family owners agree that Aunt Er can go back to her family and sleep with her parents, brothers and sisters inw.


    As her old man once said, as long as her family has a sessor, she has the face to meet her parents and sisters inw underground.


    Erdonghao drank two mouthfuls of milk, then he was silent.

 Chapter 2545

    <h4>Chapter 2545</h4>


    After several minutes of silence, he added in a low voice: "the position chosen by the aunt is adjacent to the mother of the younger brother. She said that she was sorry for the mother of the younger brother. After her death, she was next to her. She apologized to her under the spring and said that she could not find her because she was afraid of being too far away."


    Zhang Xiao knows that thest she in his words refers to his younger brother''s mother.


    Qingwan.


    That''s the name of my little brother''s mother.


    There are few people who can remember her name.


    "I''m sorry her people are not aunts. They are me. They are me." "It''s all me, it''s all me, it''s all me," said erdonghao


    Zhang Xiao didn''t know how to answer, but listened quietly.


    "Xiao''er, I love you. It''s true. It hasn''t changed in decades. But as I grow older, I have a regret. I don''t regret loving you, but I regret treating her like that. When you urged me, I still Recently, I often think that if I learned to really let go, live with her well, and do not use her as a means of childbearing, maybe she will not die, and my aunt may live longer. "


    His marriage was unfortunate and his aunt''s heart was sick.


    Thebination of Er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi was finallypleted by her aunt. She was afraid that Er Xiaofeng, who was as affectionate as her father, was also like her father. So even if Lin Yi was no longer good, as long as Lin Yi cured her eyes, her aunt agreed to the marriage of the two people.


    Erdonghao thinks that if his marriage is happy and he has several children, his aunt will be very happy. His family will not live in the Celebrity Garden for a long time. But the president will stay in front of his aunt and be filial to her. The old man is in a good mood and will surely live longer.


    Listening to his remorse, Zhang Xiao could only sigh.


    There is no regret medicine in the world.


    Even if you regret so much that your intestines are green and you die, there will be no chance to remedy it.


    His aunt''s death stimted erdonghao to regret even more. He even added her death to his own body, thinking that he had killed her.


    This night, erdonghao scolded himself and nagged for a whole night. All the bad things came to him.


    Zhang Xiao enlightens andforts him, but it doesn''t help.


    Because of the civil strife in Er''s family, many people died, and the ce of ancestral graves is densely covered with tombstones.


    The tomb of the wife of thest head of the ER family is on the edge, because she is the only one who died in theter decades of the ER family. Now a new tomb has been added beside her, which is aunt Er''s.


    In front of his mother''s grave, there are several bouquets of chrysanthemums, some of which are new and some of which have withered, all of which have been sent by Erdong Hao recently.


    After aunt er''s arrival, erdonghao looked at the tomb next to her aunt''s wife.


    Qingwan is a very beautiful woman in the photos of his wife on the tombstone. It can be seen from the unique beauty of Er Xiaofeng that he is a good gene of his parents. Qingwan is a gentle and graceful woman, just like her name.


    Er Xiaofeng holds her daughter, Lin Yi holds her son, and the family of four kowtows to her mother.


    After kowtowing, er Xiaofeng and Lin Yi stood up with their children in their arms and heard the voice of surprise behind them.


    "Dong Hao."


    "Home owner."


    Er Xiaofeng turns around and sees that he has always been the father of a mountain in his memory and has fallen down.


    Surprised, he quickly shoved his daughter aside to Lin Yi. Lin Yi held two children at the same time. Muya was quick to respond. Lin Yi helped to hold a child from Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi just rxed.


    "Dad."


    Er Xiaofeng came forward to help his father. He was afraid that his aunt would leave. His father left again, shaking his hands and probing his father''s nose. Fortunately, his father just fainted.


    Er Donghao is tired and sad.


    Once the head of the ER family was a generation of Xiao Xiong. After his aunt died suddenly, he fell ill.


    Er Donghao was ill for several months.


    When his illness is better, Yunjing, the second youngest grandmother of the Ning family, has added two new young masters to the Ning family.


    In the courtyard of Er''s headquarters, er Donghao is basking in the sun. Although he is better, he is not so good. He even feels that his life is passing by little by little.


    Zhang Xiaofu and his wife came in and saw Er Donghao.


    Lin Yi is the one who wees Zhang Xiao and his wife toe in. She takes Zhang Xiaofu and his wife to erdonghao''s house and gently reminds him, "Dad, Aunt Zhang and uncle Muchen are here."


    Since erdonghao was ill, his friends came to see him every three or five minutes and talked with him.


    The most frequent are the couple of Muchen and ningzhiyuan.


    Erdong Hao looks up at Zhang Xiaofu''s wife and smiles. He wants to get up. Lin Yi reaches out to help him and is stopped by him. He says, "Dad is not in need of help."


    "You''re better. You don''t have to get up. What''s the matter with us? You''re wee." Mochen stops erdonghao from getting up. Looking at his old rival, who is younger than him but looks a lot older than him, Mochen can''t help stabbing him with words: "you bastard, how can you be such a look? No one quarrels with me, no one ys chess with me, and no one lets me eat flying vinegar. You get better quickly."


    Erdong Hao smiled, "do you think without me, your life will lose its meaning?"


    Mu Chen gently gave him a fist, "we have been fighting for decades, and we are really used to the day when you fight. Er Donghao, your aunt has been away for several months, and you should be refreshed. Even if you have a younger brother in charge now, you can''t die all day long. How can you reassure the younger generation? Don''t you notice that your sons and daughters-inw have lost a lot of weight? "


    The twins of Lin Yi and ER Xiaofeng have been climbing for eight months. They can even climb from the house to the outside. When they are found by adults, they can climb fast, and they are even more smiling and adorable.


    "I''m fine."


    Erdonghao''s illness is caused by depression. As long as he is open, he will be better.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is thought that he would fall ill only if he lost his aunt.


    "I heard that Ning Zhiyuan''s family has two new grandchildren? One of his sons is twin, and the other two are married to twin sisters. I think his family will be very prosperouster. " They all have twins. No wonder.


    Ningzhiyuan once suffered from the pain, erdonghao knew it.


    He also said, "Ning Zhiyuan is a blessed man."


    "Hee hee..."


    The sweetughter of the children came.


    all the people as like as two peas, looking at the two little jade like snow and cute little creatures, crawling out of the house like a crawling match, and the nanny chasing them. They climbed very fast and came up to them.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "Dong Hao, you are also a blessed man. Look at the two children. They are growing up day by day."


    Say, she and Lin Yie forward at the same time, one by one, take advantage of babysitter not to pay attention to, the child that stealthily crawled out picked up.


    Er Xiaofeng''s son is named Er Weifeng and his daughter is named Er Wei.


    Being picked up by his mother, erweifeng is still struggling to get down.


    The children who just can climb always want to climb everywhere. The world is too new for them. When they climb to a ce, they can find new differences.


    "Take Weifeng here." Er Donghao said with a smile, when Lin Yi came here with his grandson, he held his grandson from Lin Yi''s hand. Er Weifeng was closest to Grandpa. When he was held by grandpa, he didn''t struggle. He put his arms around grandpa''s neck and kissed him on his face.


    Erdong Hao also kissed his grandson and said to Mu Chen, "this little guy doesn''t know who he learned from. He likes his family when he is happy."


    Mu Chen looks at Lin Yi, blushing, andughs.


    Erdonghao seemed to think of something. At a nce, his daughter-inw quickly turned the topic off.


    Er Xiaofeng is a man who sticks to his wife. I think he didn''t avoid his two children when they were intimate. After all, the two children are only eight months old and don''t understand anything, but the children can imitate. When they see more fathers, they will kiss their mothers. The little guy doesn''t need to be taught, and he can also see the faces of their rtives.


    Lin Yi was so ashamed that he wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    In his heart, he scolded Er Xiaofeng. He always kissed her in front of his children and said that he had many times. He was also upright and said that his children were young and not sensible.


    Fortunately, she did not allow him to roll the sheets with her when his children were awake.

 Chapter 2546

    <h4>Chapter 2546</h4>


    Zhang Xiao holds Erwei and sits down opposite erdonghao. Erwei sees her brother sitting in Grandpa''s arms. She struggles to climb to Grandpa''s side. Zhang Xiao almost can''t hold her. She can''t helpughing: "Xiaowei is very strong. I can''t hold her any longer."


    Er Donghao reaches for his granddaughter, but they both want to monopolize Grandpa. Er Weifeng kicks his sister with his little fat leg, and her sister leans over and waves her hands to grab his hair.


    Erweifeng was caught by his younger sister''s hair without precaution. He bared his teeth in pain. His two little hands hurriedly grabbed his younger sister''s hand.


    "This little girl." Erdonghao also grabbed the little granddaughter''s hand, coaxed and carefully pulled it open, which saved the grandson''s hair.


    Xiaoweiwei grabs grandpa''s arm and climbs to her feet. Then she puts her hands around grandpa''s neck and looks at her brother.


    Zhang Xiao and othersughed and said, "are these two little guyspeting for favor?"


    Lin Yi took over the words, "is very fond ofpeting for favor, there is nothing to fight for." She also said with a little doubt, "they all say that twins have the best feelings. Howe I like to fight for them?"


    He who is a brother doesn''t know how to let his younger sister, let alone a younger sister, fight with his elder brother to win or lose.


    "They''re small, just a little bigger."


    Erdong Hao loves his grandchildren very much. He also likes two little guyspeting for him to hold. He has two little things to y with. Erdong Hao is in a good mood.


    However, the child is too small to sit, and soon struggles to slide down the ground. Lin Yi hurriedly holds her daughter, but the little guy refuses to let her hold her. She has to go down. Lin Yi has to give the child to the nanny, who will take them everywhere to y.


    "Dong Hao, for the sake of the two children''s loveliness, you should take good care of yourself, watch them grow up, see them marry and marry." Zhang Xiaowen said Er Donghao in a voice. She knew that Er Donghao''s illness was caused by depression. When she was in a good mood, the illness would slowly improve.


    Erdonghao smiled. "I''m much better."


    Mu Chen also said, "you are Er Donghao, who has experienced more than anyone, but you can''t easily fall down, or I will despise you in my next life." He looked at erdonghao''s face and said, "your face is still not very good. You should make up more."


    Er Donghao deliberately said to Zhang Xiao, "Zhang Xiao, don''t go back this time. Stay here and boil soup for me every day to help me take care of my body. I will definitely get better in that way. "


    "Mu Chen ck face," you this person really gave you 3 minutes color, want to open dye room. Can I stay here and cook soup for you every day? I can make you fat as well. "


    Er Donghaoughs, "you, forget it. I''m afraid you will add rat medicine to my soup every day. What''s more, I''m old. I can''t afford to be white and fat again. I''m too fat. What should I do in case of high blood pressure and blood vessel explosion? "


    "Zhang Xiao, you see Mu Chen is bad. He deliberately wants to raise me to be fat and white so that my blood pressure can soar."


    Mu Chen groaned twice, "I don''t know good people. I really want to add rat medicine to your soup. I can put you down in one day, and I need to add it to you every day? You don''t think you need money to buy rat medicine. "


    "It''s stingy."


    Erdong Hao and Zhang Xiao bothughed.


    Lin Yi is busy sending out snacks, fruits, etc.


    She''s in charge now.


    Er Xiaofeng is in charge of the outside world.


    A man came out with a bowl of ck traditional Chinese medicine. Lin Yi hurriedly took it over. The man whispered to Lin Yi, "my wife, my medicine is ready."


    Lin Yi nodded. "I sent it to Dad to drink. Didn''t I have any preserves?"


    Erdong Hao drank too many medicines and refused to drink them. He often med Mu Hao for his bitter medicine. He felt that Mu Hao deliberately prescribed bitter traditional Chinese medicine for him when he was ill. He drank two or three bowls of them every day and died of suffering.


    In order to make him willing to take medicine on time, the children had to prepare preserves.


    Looking back at the three old people who were very happy to talk with each other, Lin Yi said, "no need, Aunt Zhang and uncle Mu are here. Dad loves face in front of them. He won''t stop drinking if he feels bitter about the medicine."


    She came over with a medicine bowl and said gently to her father-inw, "Dad, it''s time to drink medicine."


    Erdonghao frowned, but it was just a matter of a moment. He soon took the bowl of medicine as if nothing had happened, and finished it in three or two.


    The medicine juice is still very bitter, but Erdong Hao doesn''t even frown.


    Lin Yi thought in his heart that if Aunt Zhang were here every day, maybe the father-inw would soon recover as usual.


    Lin Yi is also clear about Grandpa''s affection for Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang is not wrong. Gong Gongming knows that Aunt Zhang is married and wants to plunge in. The poor one is her mother-inw.


    ¡­¡­


    T city.


    Nanyun and her mother-inw came to the hospital with two children for preventive injection. Lennon returned to her beloved job six months after her second child. Usually, the children were taken care of by the nanny and her mother-inw. Today, Zhang Xiaofu and his wife went to visit erdonghao.


    Mu Zhang happens to have something urgent to deal with, so he has to ask his aunt to help him take his little son to get preventive injection.


    The two children are sitting in the baby stroller, holding the same toy in their hands. They have finished the preventive injection. Nanyun thinks that since he hase to the hospital, he will visit the husband''s clinic.


    "At this time, I don''t know whether muhao is busy or not."


    Nanyun pushes her son forward while talking to her mother-inw.


    The two babies are close together, and sometimes they reach out to grab each other''s toys.


    Mu Hao''s son Mu Jue''s toy was pulled by Mu Zhang''s son Mu Luo, and fell to the ground. Mu Luoughed happily. Mu Jue looked at the toy he dropped on the ground. He first turned his head and shouted to his mother, and then, when Mu Luo was not ready, his small body leaned over most of it, grabbed Mu Luo''s toy, and snatched it easily.


    Muruo tried to get his toys back, but failed. He immediately opened his mouth and began to cry.


    Nanyun hurriedly took the toy from his son''s hand and gave it back to Muluo. He picked up the toy for his son and said to his mother-inw with a smile, "these two little guys y well at ordinary times. They still like to rob things."


    Xu Yingying also smiled, "kids, it''s all like this. They were like that when they were young, though their brothers are better now than their brothers. They fought when they were young. "


    "There are many children in the family. Most of them quarreled and fought when they were children. When they grow up, their feelings will be better. Our family... " Nan Yun Dun said, "it''s better when I was a child."


    After growing up, in order to fight for family property, the sisters are not good.


    If it wasn''t for the younger brother to stand up and the Mu family to cover him, Nanyun would not dare to think what his sisters would be like.


    Xu Yingying knew about her family''s affairs. She asked with concern, "are your sisters all right now? Does Xiaoyan have a girlfriend? " Nanyan destroyed his face. Although it took years to cure him, he could not recover his face.


    Now Nanyan has set himself up. He is full of self-confidence. He doesn''t wear a mask to see people any more. Although it''s not as horrible as before,pared with ordinary people, it''s still a little scary.


    Nanjia''s struggle for family property has been well known in Jiangcheng for several years. For this reason, the freedom of daughter and son-inw has also been built on the other side of the big house.


    Even if Nanyan is strong now, it''s hard to marry a right wife. I''m afraid that Nanyan''s married aunts will be hard to deal with, and they will ruin his appearance.


    "Xiaoyan has taken full control of thepany. My elder sisters can''t say anything if they don''t want to. After years of persuasion and influence, my elder sisters are sincere to Xiaoyan. After all, we are all brothers and sisters. Even if the brothers and sisters still think about it a little, they dare not do anything if they have our admirers."


    Nanyun is very grateful to her mother-inw.


    They not only treated her well, but also helped her solve many problems of her family.


    "Even though Xiaoyan still has no girlfriend, I entrusted many friends to help him introduce his girlfriend, which is not ideal." Nanyun sighs for a long time. His younger brother destroys his face. It''s even more difficult in family affairs.


    Nan Yan is not in a hurry, he said, let it be.


    He believes that there will always be a good woman who doesn''t think he''s spoiled and is willing to live with him forever.

 Chapter 2547

    <h4>Chapter 2547</h4>


    Xu Yingying also sighed, "Xiaoyan is a good man. I believe there will always be people who don''t look at the exterior but look at the interior. Don''t worry too much. Take the kids back when you have time. "


    Nanyun smiled, "I just came back from my mother''s homest week. Muhaoined that I had been living for several days."


    She''s sort of a regr homing.


    "Don''t pay any attention to him," said Xu Yingying with a smile. "All the men in their family are like this."


    I wish I could tie my wife to my waistband. If I can''t see my wife when I turn around, I feel like I''ve lost my soul.


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw took the elevator to the floor where muhao''s clinic was located.


    Xu Yingying is an old retired doctor, but she is famous. Many young doctors and nurses in the hospital have been guided by her. Along the way, people say hello to Xu Yingying.


    There are many people waiting to see the doctor outside muhao''s clinic. The door of the clinic is closed. When muhao has seen a patient, he will press the number.


    Nanyun stopped and said to her mother-inw, "Mom, we may note at the right time, many people."


    "Well, let''s go back first, or we can go shopping outside and send a message to muhao to ask him toe to us after work." Xu Yingying also knew that it was difficult for arge hospital to see a doctor and was unwilling to take up the time of other patients.


    "Good."


    After discussion, the mother-inw and daughter-inw wanted to push the two children away. At this time, muhao''s clinic door was opened from the inside, and a woman was pushed out. The woman held a bouquet in her hand and a thermos lunch box in her hand. After being pushed out, she always wanted to go in, and her mouth still cried: "doctor mu, if you don''t take the flowers, you don''t take the pig''s hoof soup. You drink it Well, it''s the pig''s hoof soup I cooked for you myself. It''s made up. "


    Mohao, with a cold face, refused to let her go in again. He said coldly, "no, you can take them all."


    This is one of his patients. After being cured by him, he still has to queue up every day just to meet him and talk to him. Recently, it has developed to give him food and drink.


    Although this kind of thing did not happen infrequently, mohao was still very upset.


    When he married and had children, he didn''t believe what these people didn''t know, and he always pestered him.


    "Don''te back tomorrow. If you do, I won''t let you in." Mu Hao said coldly, turning around and going back. Suddenly he saw his wife and mother. He left the patient immediately and walked quickly.


    The female patient still chased him and said: "doctor mu, I have no other meaning. I just want to thank you for curing my disease and thinking of thanking you. Doctor moo, where are you going? If you don''t like my soup, you''ll be off work soon. Shall I treat you to dinner? Doctor mu. "


    The female patient also wanted to reach out to pull Mu Hao''s white coat, and was caught by a sudden horizontal hand.


    She fixed her eyes and caught her hand was a woman who looked younger than her. She was very beautiful. Her clothes were also excellent and her temperament was outstanding. She looked more beautiful than the stars on TV.


    "You are?"


    Nanyun smilingly introduced herself: "I''m Dr. Mu''s wife. This elder sister, you want to thank my mohao for treating you. Do you want to invite him to dinner? I don''t know if I can invite my family to dinner. "


    The woman froze for a moment, then smiled: "it was Dr. Mu''s wife, and Mrs. Mu was willing to look up. I immediately called the hotel to book a ce. When Dr. Mu got off work, we went to have dinner."


    "Yun Yun."


    Mohao cried a little anxiously.


    He is the most handsome doctor in our hospital. No matter the women in his colleagues or the women in the patients, there are not a few who are fascinated by him.


    In general, he doesn''t let Nanyun know about the things that are entangled, so that Nanyun won''t be jealous.


    Today, I was seen by my wife.


    Nanyun turned to him and smiled, "people are grateful. If you don''t give them a chance to repay, they can''t feel at ease. They have to let them repay, so she won''te back to haunt them, right?"


    She said thetter sentence to the woman again.


    "Yes, yes."


    The woman nodded.


    Muhao looked at his wife and picked up his son. He asked his mother, "Mom, how do you and yunyun bring their children here? There''s a lot of bacteria in the hospital. Don''t bring your baby if you have nothing to do. "


    "Both children need to be vinated. Yunyun and I brought them to be vinated." Xu Yingying replied that she didn''t see her son''s entanglement with the patient because she saw too much.


    When she was young, she was not entangled by many male patients. When Muyi pursued her, she also came to see a doctor in line when she was not ill. She once tried to prescribe a lot of calcium tablets for him in a fit of anger.


    Muhao kissed his son''s little face several times. The little guy didn''t like it very much. He always wiped his face with his hand. His father kissed him again, and his little hand pped his father''s mouth, which made muhaough.


    Looking at mohao''s intimacy with his son, the woman was a little chatty.


    It''s really beautiful to see a doctor''s wife. She''s not on the same level as her.


    When Muluo saw that mujue was picked up, she also stretched out her hands and cried to hug.


    Mohao picked up his nephew.


    "Be careful not to fall on the child." Nanyun hurriedly held his son from his arms. When she was holding the child, she whispered to muhao, "we are all dads. Peach blossom is still so prosperous."


    "No matter how prosperous I am, you are the only one in my heart."


    Mohao lightly touched his wife''s face.


    Nanyun gives him a coquettish look.


    Muhao teased the child for a while, then he handed the child to his mother, and turned to see that the female patient was still there. He suddenly extended his hand to the other party to ask for the thermos lunch box. The woman was stunned and quickly handed the thermos lunch box to him.


    "Doctor mu, I really don''t mean anything else. Thank you very much. I''ve been cooking this soup for a long time. You should drink more."


    Muhao opened the lid of the thermos lunch box in front of everyone, then took a sip of soup in the thermos lunch box, but the soup had not been swallowed, so he quickly handed the lunch box back to the other party, and then covered his mouth and ran away.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The woman''s face went red and white.


    Nanyun couldn''t help sympathizing with her.


    Mu Hao''s mouth is full of choices. His three meals a day are all prepared by his wife. After his wife returns to his mother''s home, he can''t eat what others make, even if it''s delicious.


    "Here, here My soup is very good. " The woman''s face was red and his ears were red. Doctor Mu drank the soup she sent in front of so many patients waiting to see the doctor. Then he ran away with his mouth covered. What did he do? He didn''t need to know that doctor Mu went to the bathroom and vomited.


    Is it that hard to drink?


    Nanyun looks at her with a smile. The other side''s face is more and more blushing. I wish I could find a hole to drill in and nevere here again. It''s so humiliating.


    It''s more humiliating for her than Dr. Mu''s driving her out of the clinic.


    "I''m really sorry. My husband''s mouth is very selective. He only eats the food made by me and his mother. If the food made by other people is delicious, he will vomit after eating." Nanyun is really d that her mohao is a mouth pick.


    At the beginning, she was still depressed. She thought that muhao was with her because her food was delicious and he thought about his own stomach.


    Such a man is good, she firmly grasped his stomach, he does not want to starve to death, will not betray her.


    Of course, Nanyun still believes in mohao. He is not a flower heart radish. Even if there are more rotten peach flowers, he only loves her.


    So she watched a female patient pester mohao, not jealous at all.


    "Well." The woman smiled, and Nan Yun felt that even if she exined, the other side was still embarrassed.


    Nanyun said kindly, "I don''t think you look very well. Otherwise, don''t invite us to dinner today. You want to repay my family muhao the other day. Just call me and invite us to dinner. Muhao can''t eat the food outside. You invited him to dinner, even your overnight meal will be spit out."


    The man became more and more embarrassed.


    She doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Mrs. mu, I feel a little dizzy. I have to go home and have a rest. I''ll invite Mrs. Mu to dinner sometime." The woman said that, hurriedly left, walked a few steps to use to run.


    Nanyun looks at this temporary enemy and runs away. He says two times and shakes his head and sighs: "the fighting capacity is really poor."


    "If youe to a strong fighting force, you will have to cry," Xu Yingying jokingly scolded her


    Nanyun smiled. "I don''t cry. My husband, I''m at ease."

 Chapter 2548

    <h4>Chapter 2548</h4>


    Mohao came back to see that the female patient who was pestering him to repay him had gone, and he was relieved.


    Nanyun handed him a pack of paper towels and said with a smile, "wipe all the water on your face."


    Muhao really vomited. After vomit, he washed his face to feel morefortable.


    The patients waiting in line were all disordered in the wind. It turned out that Dr. Mu was so choosy. After eating the tonic soup cooked by others, he immediately vomited. He really couldn''t see that Dr. Mu was good at medicine, good at people and mild in temper. Unexpectedly, he also had shorings.


    Mu Hao takes the paper towel and wipes the water on his face. His ck eyes lock his wife''s pretty face.


    Nanyun and he looked at each other, still smiling, "don''t give me a look of grievance. I am the one who should be wronged. I didn''t ask you to drink it. You want it. "


    "I don''t puke once. She brings it every day. I''m tired of it." Mu Haoins, hugs his son and kisses him twice, then hands his son to his wife, "Yun Yun, I''m still busy now, you and mom go back first. Or you can go shopping nearby. I''ll pick you up after work. "


    Nanyun looked at the people who were waiting in line to see the doctor and said: "then you go back to work quickly. My mother and I will go out for shopping first. You can contact us after work. Don''t let the patients wait long."


    It''s not easy to see a doctor in arge hospital. There are various queues.


    Nanyun doesn''t want to take up too much time of mohao.


    Mohao kneaded his son''s face and touched his nephew''s head, so he went back to work.


    When muhao returned to his clinic, Nanyun pushed his son and his mother-inw to leave.


    Just out of the hospital, Xu Yingying''s mobile phone rang.


    She stopped and took out her mobile phone from her bag. It was Moyi who called. She said to her daughter-inw, "it''s your father who called."


    Nan Yun said with a smile, "we haven''t returned yet. Dad thinks it''s a long time. He called to urge us."


    With what my mother-inw said just now: that''s how they adore family men.


    I like to stick to my wife.


    Especially for the retired elders, they like to be in pairs wherever they go. Young couples alwayse together.


    Now that their children are old, they have retired. Their grandchildren don''t need to take them with them. They have nannies at home. They can enjoy the world of two people after retirement.


    Nanyun envies her parents-inw''s life after retirement. She is quiet and peaceful.


    Muyi really asked Xu Yingying why he didn''t go back.


    "I''m going shopping with yunyun, and I''ll go home together when muhao gets off work." Xu Yingying said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Muyi curled her mouth. "Why, can''t I call you if I''m ok? You and Nanyun have generation gap. What''s good for shopping together? When you buy clothes, your aesthetics are different. What you think is good-looking is not good-looking. Bettere back. Let''s go out together. "


    "But we said we had to wait for mohao," said Xu


    Muyi immediately said, "I''ll go to pick you up and pick you up with my two children, and leave Nanyun alone to wait for muhao."


    Xu Yingying took the mobile phone away first and asked Nanyun''s advice: "your father said that he came to pick me up and two children to go home, you wait here for muhao to go home together after work?"


    "Yes."


    Nanyun will not refuse.


    Since the birth of the child, she and muhao have not been in the world of two for a long time.


    Her focus is also on her son. It''s very tiring to take children with her. Even with the help of a nanny, such a small child can''t live without her mother. Many times, the nanny just follows her to help get something.


    Don''t mention going shopping with mohao. After having a baby, the couple roll the sheets less often. A lot of times, she wants to coax the child to sleep, coax coax, she followed to sleep, Mu Hao then can''t bear to wake her up.


    Or the child sleeps soundly in the daytime. At night, she is like a night owl. When she yste at night, she can''t wait with her son. When the child finally sleeps, muhao dreams about Zhou Gong. She is too sleepy and has no spirit.


    Muhao loves his son very much, but he hasined to Nanyun privately, saying that she neglected him as a husband after having a son.


    The daughter-inw has no opinion. Xu Yingying replies to her husband and asks Mu Yi to pick her up and her two children.


    Since Muyi ising, the mother-inw and daughter-inw do not go out. They are waiting for Muyi at the door of the hospital.


    The two children were tired of ying, and they both went to sleep.


    "I also wanted to make some milk powder for mujue and Muluo first. The two little guys fell asleep." Nanyun helped his son to cover the quilt and put down the mosquito proof car cover. "Mom, when mujue wakes up, you can make some milk powder for him to drink."


    Xu Yingying is also helping Mu Luo cover the quilt. After listening to her daughter-inw''s words, she gently replied, "don''t worry, your father and I have taken care of the children."


    Just finished speaking, Nanyun''s cell phone rang, which was called by muzhang.


    Knowing that Nanyun and them are still in the hospital, muzhang said sheepishly, "I have just finished my work. Now I will go to pick up Xiao Luo and take him to pick up Muyan for ss."


    "Is non going to work overtime tonight?" Nanyun asked casually.


    The president of Mu''s group, who is in charge of his business, still needs to take his baby and pick her up from school. Like his ordinary father, this is unbelievable to many people.


    But it''s the emperor.


    Muzhang never cares what others think of him. He enjoys it anyway.


    "She''s busy and won''t go home these days." "My father-inw and mother-inw want to see two children. Just now, they called me and asked my family of four to have dinner." Lennon is busy solving the case. He doesn''t even go home. He doesn''t have time to go back to his mother''s house for dinner.


    Muzhang can only take his two sons to his father-inw''s house for dinner.


    Nan Yun said, "no more questions.".


    Lennon is a criminal police officer. He''s very busy.


    She is a desperate Sang again, that is, when she is pregnant and gives birth to a child, she will have a rest. After returning to work, she often forgets that there are two children waiting for her at home.


    "I''ll be there soon. Just wait for me at the door of the hospital." Mu Zhang has left thepany. On the way home, knowing that Nanyun''s mother-inw and daughter-inw are still in the hospital, he changes his route to the hospital.


    Mu Yi and Mu Zhang arrived at the hospital almost at the same time.


    Mu Yi takes his wife and grandson.


    Muyi takes her son.


    Nanyun stays alone to wait for mohao to finish work.


    It''s more than an hour before muhao gets off work. Nanyun just strolls in the street near the hospital. When she passes a mother and baby shop, she doesn''t want to go in.


    When a mother''s person, shopping, most like to buy things for children.


    Nanyun is no exception. Even if her son has nothing missing, she can''t help buying beautiful children''s clothes.


    In the inside turned two circles, whenes out, the South Yun carried the big package small package.


    The car was still parked in the hospital parking lot, so she had to walk back to the hospital.


    Fortunately, the distance is not very far.


    Back in the hospital, just put the bought children''s clothes on the back seat of the car, I received a call from muhao.


    "I''m here in the parking lot, 63 block B."


    Muhaoughed as he walked. "It''s a coincidence that my car is parked in zone B. Wife, I''lle to see you. Don''t move. "


    "I see."


    Nanyun just waited for a few minutes, and muhao found her.


    Muhao is toozy to drive his own car again. He takes Nanyun''s car home. After getting on, the back seat of the car is full of things. He turns his head and stretches his hand to take two bags and looks through them. They are all his son''s small clothes.


    "Why is it all that kid''s clothes? What about mine? " When muhao looked through all the bags, he didn''t have a set of them.


    Nanyun answered him casually: "are you still short of clothes? The wardrobe is full. "


    "You buy clothes for that kid, but you don''t buy them for me. It''s entric. All the clothes in my wardrobe are old. There is no new one."


    Nanyunes over, hooks his head, jabs at his face, and pinches his face again. "It''s childish, and he''s fighting with his son. Although the clothes in your closet are not new, there are many that you haven''t worn. "


    Face kissing is not enough for muhao.


    He buttoned up Nanyun''s body to prevent her from retreating. His body also leaned over, drew closer to each other, and grabbed his wife''s lips impolitely.


    Nanyun pushed and could not push him away, so he had to deepen the kiss.


    Kissing and kissing, muhao''s hand began to let go.


    Nanyun hurriedly pushed him away, tidied up his clothes, blushed at him and said, "no one is serious."


    Muhao is very sad. He hasn''t tasted sweetness for half a month.


    "Let''s go to the hotel." Mohao said as he pulled out of the parking space.

 Chapter 2549

    <h4>Chapter 2549</h4>


    Nan Yun did not understand: "why go to the hotel?"


    Mu Haoyi pointed out, "what are you talking about? There is that kid at home, crying when he can''t move, or crawling to do damage. If the kid is only a few months old, he will rob my wife with me. "


    Nanyun: " That''s your son. "


    "If he had not been my own, I would have thrown him into the Pacific Ocean, but he would have dominated my wife at night."


    Nanyun:


    Atst, muhao added pitifully, "my wife has neglected me since I had him. In addition to not letting me starve to death, I forgot to have my husband for a lot of time and didn''t buy me a set of clothes."


    Nan Yun chuckled.


    "Tomorrow I will go to Lu Jing''s shop to buy 365 sets for you, enough for you to wear for a year."


    Mohaoughs, "it''s almost the same."


    From the hospital, mohao really took Nanyun straight to the Longting hotel.


    In the evening, the business of Longting hotel is excellent. There are no vacancies in the lounge area of the lobby.


    It''s just that some people put their wedding wine here today, which is even more lively.


    Several masters of the Mu family oftene from a hotel for dinner, except for Hao Shao.


    Seeing mohao pull Nanyun in, the lobby manager was shocked. Fortunately, there was little grandma Hao following. The lobby manager thought that as long as those little grandma were present, even if some men were not good enough to wait on them, they would not have to worry. When the sky copsed, they were all supported by little grandma.


    "Haoshao, haoshao grandma." The lobby manager greeted with a smile.


    "You are busy with you, don''t worry about us," said Mu Haowen


    The lobby manager wasughing. He took the couple to the elevator. When they got into the elevator, he turned away.


    There are several extremely luxurious rooms on the top floor of the hotel, which are reserved for several masters of the Mu family.


    Mohao takes Nanyun to the top floor in the elevator.


    Nanyun was dragged away by him. He felt that he was worried. I don''t know whether he infected her or whether he thought that the couple came to the hotel to open a room. It was a bit exciting. The red halo on Nanyun''s face didn''t disappear.


    When entering the room, muhao can''t wait to put his wife on the door. He looks down to find her lips and resists death. Nanyun doesn''t even have a chance to say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the bathroom, Nanyun wipes his hair with a dry towel. Seeing that muhao is still lying on the bedzily, she goes over and pats him on his long legs, urging him: "it''s going to be dark before you take a bath."


    This guy is like a hungry wolf, pestering her twice.


    Mu Hao hugs her and kisses her again. Nan Yun covers his mouth quickly. "Go to take a bath quickly. After taking a bath, we will go home for dinner."


    If she is herself, she can eat in the hotel, but not with muhao. This guy has a choice.


    "I''ll dry your hair first." Mohao pulls Nanyun''s hand out to cover his mouth. He just kisses Nanyun''s face several times. Then he gets out of bed and brings a hairdryer. He wants to blow Nanyun''s hair.


    Sitting at the bedside and letting him blow his hair, Nanyun''s eyes naturally saw the clothes he had thrown everywhere, which showed how anxious he was just now.


    Nanyun''s face is still red.


    It''s also a little self reproachful.


    It seems that she has neglected him since she gave birth to the baby.


    "Yun Yun."


    "Well."


    "Aren''t you angry about the afternoon?"


    Nanyun looks up at him and says, "do you think I''m angry? You''re such a picky mouth. You can''t eat anything. I''m very happy. "


    Mohao didn''t know what he was muttering.


    Nan Yun couldn''t hear him clearly. He asked him, "what are you muttering?"


    "You don''t love me anymore."


    Nanyun scowls, "why don''t I love you?"


    She was the first one to fall in love with them. She fell in love with him at first sight.


    "You are not angry or jealous when someone pursues to pester me."


    Nanyun: " How many girls have been chasing you since you were 15? There are not a hundred but ny-nine. If I care about them and be jealous, can my teeth still be used? " However, she still turned around, put her arms around muhao''s waist and smiled coyly: "besides, I know you only love me, and I don''t need to be jealous. Muhao, I love you. Only from my persistence can I have Zhang Xiao''s happiness.


    Until now, Moya will asionally have to say that she is looking for her own mother, and by the way, she helps her father find a wife. My father has to thank her.


    Mochen can''t cry orugh.


    When Muya was little, she was much more domineering than these little guys now. Muchen would be pushed away by her daughter if she wanted to get close to Zhang Xiao.


    Mohao came in with a bag of clothes and took over his mother''s words: "we went shopping and forgot the time."


    Seeing his son carrying a big bag and a small bag, Xu Yingying believed his son''s words. He didn''t know that the couple had gone to the hotel to roll their beds ande back until now.

 Chapter 2550

    <h4>Chapter 2550</h4>


    Muhao put down his things and put his hand on his son''s face. The little guy cried for a long time and was coaxed by his mother. He was still sobbing. Suddenly, he was pinched by his father. He angrily pped his father''s big hand open, turned his head and tightly hugged his mother''s neck.


    Nanyun felt sorry for his son. He patted muhao and said, "my son is crying. If you don''t coax him, you still pinch his face."


    Mohao came up to kiss his son, but he couldn''t. He said, "look, he doesn''t want me as a father. How can he coax him? If he doesn''t coax him, he pinches his face. His face is so smooth and tender."


    With that, he pinched his son''s face again.


    Now even his mother pped his hand.


    Xu Yingying scolded him with a smile: "you let your mother pinch your face."


    If you make a gesture, you have to pinch his face. Muhao quickly avoids it.


    His father Muyi all joined in the ranks of scolding him: "I know that he can''t speak when bullying xiaojue, right? He pinches his face all day and it hurts. Is there a father like you? I didn''t pinch your face like that when you were little. "


    Mu Hao was used by his parents, so he quickly raised his hand to surrender and said with a smile, "the next generation, the next generation, I surrender, OK or not." Atst, he added, "if I dare to beat this kid, will you chase me with a broom?"


    Muyi hums, "I will chase you with a broom."


    Mu Hao smiled happily.


    "Mom, has xiaojue eaten milk powder?" Nanyun takes her son to the sofa and sits down.


    Xu Yingying also sat down with him, touched his grandson''s head painfully, and said, "after eating half of the bowl of porridge, he drank more than 100 ml of milk powder. But after crying for so long, I guess I''m hungry again. "


    "I''ve prepared the meal. We''ve had it. Let''s go to eat with muhao first." Although the sky is dark, Xu Yingying also knows that her son''s daughter-inw has not eaten. Who told her son to pick his mouth and not eat the food outside.


    "Well."


    Nanyun kissed his son''s little face and coaxed him softly: "honey, mom will go to dinner first. Would you like to y with your grandparents?"


    The little guy put his hands around her neck and shook his head.


    Not with grandparents.


    Nanyun had to carry her son and mohao to the restaurant.


    Mohao frowned and said, "how can I eat with him?"


    Nan Yun nced at him and said in a low voice, "it''s not you who did it. At first, he loved to stick to me in the evening. We came backte. He was afraid and cried for a long time. Now he just coaxed him. He refused to talk to his parents. "


    Usually, when she eats, she is taken care of by the nanny, which will not affect her.


    I''mte tonight, not to mention the babysitter can''t bring me, not even my parents inw.


    Mohao touched his nose and muttered, "it''s just a piece of brown sugar."


    "Brown sugar is also your son."


    "I didn''t say that he was not my son, but my son was like brown sugar," he said with a low smile


    Nanyun can''tugh or cry.


    He said that he was also a piece of brown sugar.


    During the meal, muhao took his son first and said thoughtfully, "yunyun, you eat first, and I hold him."


    Nanyun was present, but mujue didn''t refuse his father''s arms. Muhao asked his son to sit in his arms. He put his arms around his son''s small body and took chopsticks to eat.


    Mujue has been robbing chopsticks for seven months. When muhao took food with him, he robbed chopsticks. If he could not, he pulled his father''s sleeve with both hands and almost didn''t tear his father''s sleeve.


    "This little thing is powerful." Muhao put some shredded meat into his son''s mouth, and the little thing let go of his sleeve.


    Nanyun smiled, "if you don''t give him what you eat, he will rob you."


    The husband and wife, together with a baby who can''t speak but can rob chopsticks, eat happily.


    After dinner, mohao suggested to push his son out for a walk.


    Nanyun is a little hesitant. "It''s more than eight o''clock. I have to go out."


    "It''s very early at 8:00. Let''s go for a walk ande back at 9:30. After taking a bath for the baby, we can have a rest." Mohao had alreadye to push the pram and said to his parents who were watching TV, "Mom and Dad, let''s go out and eat."


    Xu Yingying reminded him: "help the baby to wear a thin coat. It''s a little cool at night."


    Muhao looked at his son''s long clothes and trousers. He thought it was not cold enough for him. But he listened to his mother and went to get a thin coat. He handed it to Nanyun and asked Nanyun to help him put it on.


    A few minutester, a family of three left.


    The vi area is busy at night. Many people are busy working in the daytime, that is to say, they have some time to apany their children in the evening.


    Little mujue likes to go out most. She is always jumping and excited when sitting on the stroller. Especially when she goes out, she sees her neighbor holding their pet dog. The pet dog''s hair is white and lovely.


    "Ah ah," mujue pointed to the dog.


    The neighbor stopped, smiled and said hello to the couple: "haoshao, youe out for a walk."


    Mohao nodded with a smile.


    Mujue also wants to reach for the dog, but of course she can''t.


    The neighbor smiled and said to Nanyun, "the baby is so big." She also picked up her pet dog and let mujue touch it. The pet dog licked mujue''s small hand and made mujueugh all the time.


    "Only seven months." Nanyun dotes on her son.


    I always think that children grow too slowly when I take them by myself. When I look at other people taking them, I think they grow very fast.


    The neighbor of Mu''s family is a middle-aged woman who likes smiling very much. She still smiles, "I feel that you just gave birth yesterday, and now the baby has been seven months."


    She put down her pet dog and said, "Hao Shao, I''ll go to y mahjong in Zhangjia. I won''t disturb your family for a walk." Then she touched mujue''s face again. "Goodbye, baby."


    Mujue learned quickly and made a gesture of waving.


    After the neighbor took her pet dog away, Nanyun took his son down from the stroller and walked back. In front of the water tap in front of his house, he turned on the tap to wash his son''s hands.


    "Yunyun, otherwise, we''ll buy some pet dogs to raise, just to be toys for the children, living toys."


    Nanyun put his son back in the car, and muhao took over and pushed his son forward.


    "No, I''m afraid I will be plucked by him. The pet dog is gentle and tame, but the child is not sensible. Plucking its hair, it has pain and is easy to bite the baby. Our son is very active. He likes to fight with Muluo for things. The two brothers can fight. As long as the toys bought for him are hairy, which one hasn''t been plucked by him? "


    Nanyun doesn''t dislike pets. Yun Zheng keeps many small animals. Sometimes she and Mu Hao go to Ning''s house and sit down at Yun''s house. Looking at so many lovely animals, Nanyun is also itchy and wants to keep pets.


    However, considering her son''s liveliness, she gave up the idea of keeping a pet. She was afraid that her son would pluck the pet dog''s fur and make the little animal get bitten.


    "Then, let''s raise a pair of tortoises like brother Chengxuan''s family."


    "Tortoises can bite, too. Has Moyan ever been bitten? "


    Mohao:


    Yes, when Moyan was two or three years old, he went to Ning''s home with Zhang Xiao once. When he saw two tortoises raised by Ning Jinxuan, he went to catch them and y. He didn''t know how to get bitten by the tortoise. His little fingers were all bitten to bleed. He cried for a long time.


    Mohao leaned forward, pinched his son''s face, and smiled, "with you, you can''t support anything."


    "It''s ok now. I can''t walk yet. When I can walk, I will climb high and climb low. I''m afraid it will make a big trouble in heaven." Nanyun has seen the mischief of Moyan and Zhong Jungang when they can walk. Although those two are very sensible now, they are also two mischievous ghosts.


    Mohao leaned up to her cheek and kissed her. "If we had more children, we would have a big trouble."


    Nanyun quickly cried, "no, we didn''t take safety measures in the hotel."


    She only breast fed her son for six months. After her son broke his breast milk, her old friend, who camest week, was afraid to be pregnant again.


    Mohao: " Do you want to take medicine? "


    Nanyun looked at him and said, "I''ll take the medicer. It should work."


    "If the medicine is true, it will work. If the medicine is false, it won''t work."


    Nan Yun stares at him again. "Do you have any fake medicine for mu hao?"

 Chapter 2551

    <h4>Chapter 2551</h4>


    Mohao giggled, "otherwise, let''s have a second child."


    Nanyun said angrily, "how old is your son? Now you allin that I ignored you and gave birth to two more. I''m afraid that you may not even have a shadow in front of me. "


    "I''m the only one who can take medicine." Muhao is joking. How could he let his wife have a second child so soon? He has not fully recovered.


    "It''s your fault."


    Nanyun is coquettish.


    Mu Hao pushed the car with one hand, and then ran over his wife. He touched his wife''s head with his head and said apologetically, "wife, I''m sorry."


    Nanyun gently pushed him aside. "Just take some medicine, as long as you don''t often take it, it''s OK."


    "Muhao."


    "Call me husband."


    "Husband, it''s Saturday the day after tomorrow. Don''t you have to be on duty this weekend? I want to go back and have a look. I haven''t been back for a while. " Nanyun refers to returning home.


    Muhao wanted to say that she had juste back from her mother''s home, but he was spoiled and said: "OK. At the weekend, I''m not on duty. I''ll go back with you and the baby. By the way, does Xiaoyan have a girlfriend? "


    As a brother-inw, Mu Hao is also very concerned about his brother-inw''s life.


    He doesn''t have to worry about Nanjia''s business now, that is, the marriage of his brother-inw worries his wife. He loves Nanyun so much that he wants to help. "There are many young nurses in our hospital, or can I introduce one for Xiaoyan?"


    When ites to his brother''s marriage, Nanyun sighs.


    Now she is as happy as honey, but her brother can''t find a girlfriend.


    "It''s not that we didn''t introduce him. Our family and friends all introduced his girlfriend. When they didn''t see each other, he could talk with those girls. They knew that he had ruined his face and thought he could ept it. When they met, none of them could ept it."


    In this age of looking at faces, Nan Yan is wearing a disfigured face, which is a bit scary.


    Nan Yan is not only a face problem. He was severely burned at the beginning. There are burn marks all over his body. He took off his clothes. The whole person is scared. Ordinary girls can''t ept him. Even if he is the head of the Nanjia family and marries him, he is the Nanjia''s young grandmother.


    However, there will be pressure to have children when marrying Nanyan. Nanjia and Mojia are just the opposite. Mojia and Nanjia are both prosperous in Yang and declining in Yin. In Nanyan''s generation, he is the only man in the two bedrooms.


    It''s the same to have boys and girls, but in some ces, there is still a preference for boys over girls. It needs to have sons to pass on fragrance and fire. The feudal thoughts of thousands of years can''t be eliminated overnight.


    Mu Hao thought for a while and said: "when Xiaoyan was in hospital, she took care of his nurses. I remember several nurses who are still unmarried now. They have seen Nanyan in the most horrific time. Now Xiaoyan who has undergone so many operations is much better than the original one. Maybe introducing one of them to Xiaoyan will have a good result."


    "I''m afraid your family doesn''t think the little nurse is worthy of your family."


    Nanyun sighed, "the distance is too far, it''s hard for long-distance love to have results. Now, our family doesn''t expect to be in the right ce. If a girl is willing to marry him, Amitabha. "


    It''s all big house''s fault.


    They killed grandpa and set fire to Nanyan.


    Nanyan picks up a life. He has to face the fear of others for the rest of his life. Sometimes he sees others avoiding his younger brother like ghosts. Nanyun is heartbroken. He really wants to copy a broadsword and break into the prison to kill his cousin and brother-inw.


    Mohao took one of her hands and said softly, "don''t think so much, it will be OK."


    Nanyun looks at him and sees tenderness andfort in his eyes.


    Thinking of that year, when grandpa died and her brother was seriously burned, the sky copsed for her and her parents. At that time, she felt that the road ahead was boundless and she was at a loss. Fortunately, he helped her out. He asked his brothers for help and finally helped her out.


    Now, although my brother hasn''t found another half yet, at least my brother is no longer determined to die, and Nanshi group is well managed by my brother. Indeed, everything is developing in a good way.


    It''s going to be okay, it''s going to be okay!


    Nanyun holds muhao''s hand and says gratefully, "honey, thank you. I can meet you, fall in love with you and be a husband and wife with you in my life. It''s the fragrance that I burned in myst life. It''s the smoke from my ancestral tomb."


    Mohaoughed and doted. "Then you will marry me as a wife in the next life."


    Nanyun also smiled, "if there is a next life, I will marry you."


    Where can I find such a good husband.


    Mohaodeser: "I''m so good I''m sorry, other people haven''t married a wife, my next life''s wife has been booked."


    Sound falls, South Yun lightly pinched the back of his hand, do not ache.


    Mu Haoughs.


    When mujue heard his father''s heartyughter, he looked up at him curiously, and then he alsoughed, which made Nanyunugh.


    She reached for her son''s little head and smiled, "do you know what your father isughing at? Laugh at you. Laugh that you haven''t got a wife yet. His wife in the next life has been booked. Your father makes fun of him. Youugh too, little fool. "


    Mujue couldn''t understand. Seeing his parentsughing, heughed even more happily. When he was happy, the little guy would kick his legs.


    "My son is only seven months old. He doesn''t need to order a baby. He doesn''t need to worry about not getting a wife." Muhao also touched his son''s head.


    What he said is true.


    Don''t worry about not getting a wife.


    The women outside are crowding their heads. They want to marry into the Mu family by all means. It''s a pity that there are fewer men in the Mu family.


    A family of three walked slowly along the cement road. The couple flirted andughed from time to time. The little guy didn''t know what, his parentsughed, and heughed with them, which made everyoneugh.


    Muzhang took his two sons home and entered the imperial garden for only two minutes. From a distance, he saw his brother and his wife pushing their baby strollers. He didn''t need to know that the three brothers came out for a walk.


    Mu Zhang is envious.


    He also has a lovely wife and son, but Lennon is too busy to walk with him every day like Nanyun.


    Both children even followed him.


    It''s also the happiest and happiest day for LAN sinang to raise a baby at home.


    If it wasn''t for loving his wife''s body and Mu Zhangzhen wanted his wife to have a big stomach, then she could apany him more.


    Of course, that''s just a thought. Muzhang didn''t want to have a second child. It was LAN Sinan who secretly pierced the condom and gave birth to Moro.


    He slowed down. Muzhang pressed the window. When he was near, he stopped.


    Muhao is very familiar with his brother''s car. As early as muzhang saw them, he also saw muzhang.


    "Sote?" As soon as mohao got off work, he learned from Nanyun that mozhang had picked up Moluo and said he would take two children to the blue family for dinner.


    Muzhang leaned out his head and said with a smile, "I can see three of your family from afar. I hear your happyughter. What are you saying funny? Let me listen to it and be happy. My mother-inw loves her children and stays longer. "


    Fortunately, the age difference between his two children is four years, one is nearly five years old, and the other is only seven months old. Otherwise, his mother-inw can''t tell which is the older and which is the smaller.


    Lennon''s face blindness is not so serious. She has been married to muzhang for many years, and now she can easily recognize him. Her familiar Mu family can also be distinguished by their sense of familiarity, but her parents face blindness is particrly serious.


    Lennon and her sisters go back to their parents'' home together. If they don''t talk, her parents often mistake her sister for her sister and her sister for her sister.


    SnoN''s niece is petite and looks almost as big as Moyan, but she also has short hair. In the blue family, the blue mother often mistakenly admits her two grandsons.


    Muhao obviously knew that the parents of the blue family had severe face blindness. He joked: "does your mother-inw know whose child she is holding? Your wife and sister have not had a son recently. It seems that they are about the same age as Muluo. "


    "My mother-inw knew it was us." Muzhang put out his hand and knocked on his brother''s head. "It''s silly to be my mother-inw."


    Listen to the voice and argue, father-inw and mother-inw are OK.


    Mu Zhang reached out to his nephew and teased him: "mujue,e, uncle, take you home."


    Muhao corrected: "uncle."


    Muzhang insisted: "uncle. I have two children. I want to be the eldest. "

 Chapter 2552

    <h4>Chapter 2552</h4>


    It''s hard for muzhang to say seriously: "brother, even if you are born prematurely, because my aunt was too busy and tired to give birth prematurely, it''s not topete with me to be a brother. I''m older than you. What do you usually do? We''re brothers. I''m up to you, but in front of the children, we can''t mess up. "


    Mu Hao turned his mouth and then smiled happily. "I see, brother, I''m a little smaller than you, but we are the same age, so to speak. Where are the brothers Muyan, asleep? " He looked into the back of the car, and the two nephews were really asleep in the car.


    In the Mu family, the servants are called Zhang Shao or Hao Shao to distinguish them, regardless of the difference between big and small. They all say that Mu Zhang is as big as Mu Hao.


    In fact, mu ZhangCai is the eldest son of the Mu family.


    Mohao is the second young master, while Mozhi, the third young master, has no one to contend with him.


    Nanyun looked at his man and said with a smile, "I heard that when I was giving birth to mujue, my third aunt teased my mother, saying that you two are of the same age. Muhao was born prematurely to fight for his brother''s identity. So are mujue and Muluo."


    Muzhang drew a face. "My mother, they are not too busy to watch."


    Although the elders of their family are very sensible, sometimes they just like to watch, which is schadenfreude. If he had a fight with muhao, maybe both parents would take a seat and bet on him and muhao who would win.


    Nanyun:


    When muzhang was in a good mood, he didn''t disturb the loving couple. He said, "take a walk slowly. I''ll take my two sons home first. s, both of them are asleep. How can I help them take a bathter?"


    Muhao''s move: "fill up a vat of water, throw both brothers into the bathtub, and make sure they run back from Duke Zhou immediately."


    Yinluo, Nanyun scolds him: "you want to drown Muluo. How big is Muluo? If you don''t drown, you will frighten him. How can you use it if you can''t get the boss?"? What a small mind. "


    Muhao was afraid to speak.


    Muzhangughs, "Nanyun, you scold him hard, scold him, your heart is too small, even teach me to throw the child into the bathtub."


    Mu Hao''s face is ck, "Mu Zhang, you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb."


    He also said that he was a brother, and he liked to gloat.


    Muzhang said solemnly, "you are right. If I don''t speak, others will treat me as mute. If you don''t believe it, you can try not to talk for a month, make sure that someone says you have be mute, and then the media will try to find out why you have be mute. "


    Mohao''s face was drawn.


    "Well, don''t tease you. Mujue, say goodbye to your uncle." Mu Zhang coaxes his nephew. Mu Jue seems to understand him. He immediately waves his small hand.


    "Mujue is more obedient than your father." Muzhang also wants to pinch his nephew''s face, but he can''t reach it, so he has to give up. "Don''t linger too long. Mujue is still young. You should have a rest earlier."


    Mu Zhang admonished his brother and took his two sons home.


    Mu Hao and his wife both made a sound and watched Mu Zhang leave. Nan Yun praised him: "it''s really a good father, a good husband. Sinan doesn''t care about anything."


    "Am I not a good husband and a good father?" Mohao pinched her face. "You can do nothing but be my wife at ease."


    Nanyun spits out her tongue yfully. When her son sees it, mujue learns to spit out her tongue. Muhao taps her mouth. The little guy blinks at his parents. He doesn''t understand why his father wants to hit him. His mother can spit out her tongue, but he can''t?


    The coupleughed and pushed their son on for a walk.


    When muzhang came home with his two sons, his parents were not at home, and his wife was busy recently. He had note home for several days in a row. Although there were servants, muzhang still felt that the house was empty.


    He put the car into the garage, parked the car, turned to call the car''s big son in the back: "Moyan, home, get up quickly."


    Two children sleep sweet, Moyan did not wake up.


    Muzhang had to get out of the car, open the door, lean in, gently lift the little son from the child chair. After thinking about it, he thought it was time to take the baby stroller down, and then put the little son in the stroller, so that he could free up a hand to hold the big son.


    So he put his little son back in ce. He first removed the stroller from the back of the car, and then he took the little son out and put him on the stroller. Finally, he took the same sleeping old son out of the car, pushing the stroller while holding the old son, so he walked out of the garage.


    "Zhang Shao, why don''t you ask us toe out and hold the baby?" The nanny came in a hurry. Seeing that muzhang had to hold the eldest son and push the youngest son away, she hurriedly came to help.


    "Moochang said softly:" not a few steps


    He had the baby sitter push the little boy in.


    "Isn''t grandmaing back tonight?" The babysitter asked with concern.


    Muzhang said, "there''s a big case recently. She''s busy."


    The nanny murmured a few words in a low voice. Muzhang couldn''t hear clearly but could guess what the nanny murmured. It was just that his beloved wife Lennon had the life to be a young grandmother, but she had to go to work. She was not as tired as the pocket money the young master gave her for a month.


    Lennon likes to be a policeman. Muzhang understands her. As early as before marriage, he said that he would support her if she wanted to do anything.


    Both sons fell asleep. Muzhang couldn''t bear to wake up the children. He just let them sleep first, and then help them take a bath tomorrow.


    This night is quiet and peaceful.


    No more words in a night.


    At 6:30 the next morning, muzhang''s mobile rm clock rang.


    He was so sleepy that he could only get up and turn off the rm clock. Then he fell back to bed.


    Last night in the middle of the night, he got up and washed the milk powder twice for his little son, which seriously affected his sleep.


    Moyan usually goes to school at about 7:10. It takes a little time to get up and change clothes and wash. Mozhang will set the rm clock at 6:30.


    After turning off the rm clock, Mu Zhang thought: another ten minutes of sleep, just ten minutes.


    But soon, muzhang opened his eyes, because he realized that someone was getting up from his side and getting out of bed. Even if the other side walked lightly, he heard a slight step.


    This is his room. Last night, the father and son slept together. It can''t be the eldest son.


    That''s his wife who hasn''t been home for several days.


    Muzhang suddenly opened his eyes, and people sat up with him. They saw Lennon''s back. Lennon had just opened the door and thought of helping his eldest son bring his clothes in the next room.


    "SnoN."


    Moochon called out.


    She turned to look at him and said with a smile, "honey, you wake up. I''ll get Xiaoyan''s clothes and lie down for a while. "


    Lennon came back in the second half ofst night. She was busy for a few days and solved the case. She was able to go home to have a rest. When she got home, she saw her husband and his son huddled together, but she slept very sweet. Her little son''s feet were on his lips. She gently helped him adjust his sleeping posture.


    Guilt filled her heart, she even ignored her husband''s son more than Nanyun. Nanyun was upied by her son, while she was upied by her business /


    she didn''t wake up her husband''s son, because she was too tired and sleepy, she and Yiy down beside muzhang.


    Muzhang''s rm clock rings, and wakes her up. Muzhang gets up vaguely and turns off the rm clock. He doesn''t notice that there is another one beside her.


    Seeing that muzhang was still sleepy, she got up by herself and nned to help her eldest son change his clothes so as to send him to school.


    Today, she can have a day off at home.


    "Mom." Hearing his mother''s voice, Moyan immediately opened his eyes.


    He hasn''t seen his mother for days.


    Lennon had toe back and sit down on the edge of the bed. Moyan sat up, rubbed his bleary eyes and plunged into his mother''s arms. His voice was soft and with grievances: "Mom, I miss you. You haven''te back for several days."


    "Mom wants you too." Lennon picked up his whole son and then lowered his head and kissed his little face gently.


    Moyan looked up at his mother and asked, "Mom, do you want to go to work? Can my mother take me to school today? "


    "OK, mom can take Xiaoyan to school." Lennon rubbed his son''s hair. "Mom, will you bring your clothes?"

 Chapter 2553

    <h4>Chapter 2553</h4>


    Muzhang then said, "his brothers didn''t take a bathst night. I have time. Let him take a bath first."


    When I heard that I fell asleep without taking a bathst night, Moyan''s little face turned red and looked embarrassed, which made his parentsugh at each other.


    Moro turned over.


    Lennon was afraid to wake up his little son. He whispered to his eldest son, "be careful. Don''t make any noise to your brother. Dad has put the bath water for you. There is still time for you to take a bath."


    Moyan nodded knowingly.


    He walked a few steps and folded back. He had to rub his face with his mother before he would take a bath.


    Muzhanges out of the bathroom. The eldest son doesn''t need adults to bathe him now. He knows he''s shy.


    Lennony on his side and touched his head lovingly. When she was busy, she had no time to think about her children. When she was finished, she thought of her two sons madly and hurried back, just to see them earlier.


    Behind himy a person, do not need to look back also know is muzhang.


    Muzhang put one hand on her waist, the other on her little son''s chubby face, but the burning lips and tongues fell on SnoN''s cheek. He said in a low voice, "my wife, my son thinks of you, and I think of you too. I''m going crazy."


    Lennon retracted and touched his son''s hand, lying t on the bed. Muzhang''s heavy body covered her. She nudged and pushed him, and whispered, "Moyan is still bathing in it."


    When he kissed her on the lips, muzhang said hoarsely, "I know, I will kiss."


    Lennon, ashamed, took the initiative to put his arms around his neck and warmly responded to his deep kiss.


    Afraid to be seen by her son, Lennon pushed away the moustache at the end of the kiss.


    Muzhang identally pressed his little son''s little hand. When he was sleeping, the two little hands were always clenched like fists and ced on both sides of his head in a capittion. If he didn''t pay attention, he would easily press his little hand.


    Small things eat pain, eyes are not opened on the first t up a small mouth.


    The next moment I started to cry.


    "You''ve got Moro''s hand." Lennon patted her husband, sat up and picked up her little son.


    Mu Zhang painfully rubbed his son''s hand and coaxed: "if the baby doesn''t cry, it''s the father who doesn''t cry. If the baby doesn''t cry, see who''s back, it''s the mother who''s back."


    Muruo opened her eyes with tears in tears. When she saw Lennon holding him, she did not know whether she was awake or did not see her mother for several days. She even cried more loudly. Her little body was still wriggling in her arms, turning her body to stretch out two little hands for her father to hold.


    "Baby don''t cry, mom is holding it, mom is back." Muzhang didn''t hold his son, but the little guy was shocked to ask him to hold him. He looked at his beloved wife and had to hold the little guy.


    Little Moro was held by her father, and her head was on his father''s shoulder. She didn''t cry, and she didn''t look at her mother.


    Lennon is a little hurt.


    She didn''t go home for a few days, but her little son didn''t want her to hold her.


    Is it strange or is it her motherfucker who left him?


    "My wife, Muruo was pressed by me to wake up with pain before he woke up. When he fully woke up and recognized that you were his mother, he would hold you." Muzhang did not know that his youngest son wanted him to hold him, which hurt his beloved wife. He immediatelyforted her.


    Lennon''s hand gently fell on the little boy''s body. The little thing reacted violently. He immediately turned his head and pushed her hand away. It was clear that he didn''t even want her to touch it.


    "The baby me her mother. It''s all because her mother is not good. She didn''te back for a few days and neglected her baby, but her mother still loves her baby." Lennon turned to the back of the mojo and coaxed the youngest son.


    When the little guy saw his mother turn around, he raised his head and turned around. He didn''t face his mother.


    Lennon: This kid has a big temper.


    It''s only seven months.


    "Wife, you go to make some milk powder for him to drink. If you have to eat it, he will want you to hold it."


    Lennon gently touched his son''s face. "He has a bigger temper than Moyan, and he doesn''t want me to hold him even if he doesn''te back in a few days. OK, I''ll make the milk powder. "


    When she gave birth to her eldest son, she also breastfed for six months, then she broke her breast milk and changed to milk powder. She went back to work. When she was busy, she and her son often didn''t see each other. The eldest son didn''t have such a bad temper as the youngest son. She didn''t even touch him.


    After all, she left two children in the cold.


    Lennon felt more guilty.


    Moyan is four or five years old. She understands that her mother is going to catch bad guys. She is busy with her work and is learning to understand her mother.


    Muluo is only a few months old. Such a big child is close to whoever brings him.


    When Lennon made the milk powder, Muruo became addicted to milk, he leaned over, took the bottle from his mother''s hand, and was held by his mother. He didn''t care. He ate it first.


    Atst, she hugged her little son. Lennon couldn''t help kissing him. Seeing his son eating with relish, she said guiltily, "husband, am I an irresponsible mother?"


    "No, you''re just busy. I''m busy, too." Mozhang who willing to love his wife self me guilt.


    Lennon didn''t speak.


    Mu Zhang looks at her, thinks about it and tentatively says, "if you are willing to quit, it''s better. After all, we have two children. Your work is not only busy, but also dangerous. In case you meet a kind of desperado, you should have several innocent people buried with you. "


    He didn''t go on, Lennon understood.


    Those who don''t want to die, of course, dare not extend their evil hands to Muyan and brother Muluo. They are afraid that the kind of death mentioned by muzhang will bring several people to bury with them.


    Lennon graduated from police school. After bing a policeman, she has many enemies. I don''t know how many criminals want her life. Later, Mu Zhang fell in love with her. She was backed by Mu Zhang. Behind Mu Zhang were the two forces of Ning family and ER family. Those who wanted to revenge LAN Sinan had to weigh up and then weigh up.


    "Or do you leave the Interpol?" It''s been many years since mojo persuaded Lennon to resign.


    Lennon''s hand touched his son''s head, not looking at the mojo, but said, "honey, I believe you!"


    With him, the two sons will be fine.


    Hearing this, muzhang knew that she was the same as before, and did not change her original intention because she became the mother of two children.


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to touch my son." Since she can''t be persuaded to change her original intention, muzhang will stop talking and let her do things with ease. "When you have time, you still need to spend more time with your children. My mother said that children''s childhood should not be missed by their parents."


    Lennon nodded.


    This time, she didn''te back for a few days. Her little son just woke up and refused to ask her to hold her, which made her very hurt.


    When she is free, she will apany her children well.


    "Mom, I washed it."


    Moyan came out of the bathroom and changed into a clean kindergarten uniform.


    "Ah."


    Muruo, say hello to my brother.


    Moyan likes his little brother best. He immediately trots over with a smile and hugs his little brother.


    The little guy grinned and obviously liked his brother.


    "Mom, you promised to send me to school today." Moyan teased his younger brother for a while, then reminded his mother that he was afraid her mother would break his promise.


    Lennon smiled and put his little son on the bed.


    "Yes, mom will take you to school and wait for mom to wash your face." She came back in the second half of the night and slept for three or four hours. Her mental state was not very good.


    The eldest son wants her to send him to school. She has to wash her cold face to make herself more conscious.


    When Lennon turned to go away, Moro burst into tears.


    The two little hands were stretched out so long that they could be held by their mother.


    Lennon froze for a moment, then picked him up, coax: "baby don''t cry, mother is not to go, mother to wash face." He didn''t want her to hold him just now. If she didn''t, he would cry.


    Moro sped her neck in two hands.


    The calfskin is tightly glued. Atst, muzhang drives, apanied by Lennon, and takes his youngest son to school.


    After getting off the bus at the gate of the kindergarten, Moyan also asked: "Mom, in the afternoon, will you and your father and brother pick me up again to finish school? I have a holiday tomorrow. Can mom and dad apany me to the zoo? I''m going to see the tiger, the elephant. "


    Mu zhangchong dotes on him: "OK, mom and dad promise you."

 Chapter 2554

    <h4>Chapter 2554</h4>


    Moyan''s little ghost: "Dad, you can''t rece your mother. We can go to the zoo together only if our mother agrees."


    He is only four or five years old. He also knows that his father is a big boss. He is free to work and can leave thepany at any time. But his mother''s work is different, and he can''t leave the work at any time.


    Sometimes my mother will be called back to the Bureau.


    Muzhang smiled at his beloved wife, but Lennon did not look at him. Instead, he looked at his son tenderly and said gently, "OK, tomorrow we will go to the zoo with four members in our family." Tomorrow weekend, she is busy for so many days, one more day off should be OK.


    It''s time to spend time with the children.


    Especially the youngest son, in case he doesn''t see each other for a few days, he doesn''t even want his mother.


    With the consent of his mother, Mu Yanxi smiled and said goodbye to his parents, and obediently followed the teacher into the garden.


    I can''t see my son''s figure all the time. Mu ZhangCai starts to attract the sincere and drives the car.


    Little Moro may have got up early and fell asleep in the car after eating milk powder.


    Lennon turned to look at his little son. He may have been asleep for a long time. He was covered with a quilt, which was put on by Moyan before he got off the bus.


    "Isn''t uncle Er getting better?" Lennon turned and asked quietly about the mojo.


    Mentioning Er Donghao''s illness, Mu Zhang said in silence: "listen to Mu Hao, uncle Er''s illness is caused by depression, in fact, it''s a heart disease. If he can''t see it himself, it''s useless to call uncle Yinhu to see a doctor for him. Mohao also said that uncle Er would not live long if he went on like this. "


    Lennon was surprised: "so serious?"


    Uncle Er is several years younger than her father-inw, less than 60 years old.


    "The little brother and his wife are very worried. Privately, they hope that their parents will oftene to talk with uncle Er and enlighten him. It''s said by his mother that uncle Er took all the faults on himself, even the sudden death of aunt er. He said that it was his bad nephew that led to the sudden death of his aunt and the early death of his younger brother''s mother. Uncle Er''s regret became a heart attack of uncle Er. "


    Heart disease is not effective.


    It''s up to uncle Er to see if he can.


    "Uncle Er is also an infatuated person. From the point of view of women, my little brother''s mother is very poor, and it can be regarded as the death of uncle Er. If it wasn''t uncle Er, would she die?" Lennon knew that erdonghao had been infatuated with his mother-inw for decades, but it was still the same.


    Erdonghao''s wife is just a tool for giving birth to children. Even if erdonghao has given each other a good material life, what they want is not those at all.


    Muzhang is silent and does not answer.


    They only heard a little about the previous generation. No one told the younger generation about the details.


    In muzhang''s view, since uncle Er has remorse, it means that his little brother''s mother has set off some waves in his heart. If his little brother''s mother doesn''t die, he may be able to melt uncle Er''s heart, let uncle Er really put down his love for his mother Zhang Xiao, so as to ept his little brother''s mother''s warmth.


    Just, no if.


    "I hope uncle Er can look away." Lennon sighed. She didn''t say much about her mother-inw.


    Fortunately, my mother-inw is innocent, everything is uncle Er''s wishful thinking.


    "I hope so."


    At the traffic light in front of him, moochang slowly stopped, turned to look at his sleeping son and said, "next week, I''ll go to see uncle Er too. I think he''s under a lot of pressure now."


    Now, only Lin Yao and several subordinates of the me gate are guarding the celebrity garden.


    Lin Yao wants to go to school. Lin Yi worries that his younger brother''s study will be affected by the change of learning. Fortunately, there are still people in the Celebrity Garden, Mu family and Ning family. Lin Yi doesn''t need to worry about his younger brother.


    Because Er Xiaofeng and them are not in the celebrity garden. Now the celebrity garden is a lot colder. Muzhang and others wille to see Lin Yao in a week.


    Lennon said, "I''m just too busy at work, or I''ll apany you to see uncle Er."


    Erdonghao is still very good to the younger generation. They all respect him.


    "Uncle Er understood."


    When the red light turns green, Mu Zhang follows the traffic ahead. First, he drives slowly. When the distance is opened, his speed will increase. "I''m going back to thepany today. Would you like to apany me back to thepany, or would you like me to take you and your baby home first?"


    "Will it affect your work if I follow you to thepany? If not, I will apany you back to thepany. It''s boring to go home. " She didn''t go home for several days. It''s hard to have a rest. Of course, it''s more valuable to apany her husband and son.


    Muzhang nced at her and smiled, "OK."


    Lennon always thought his smile meant something else.


    She''s not stupid. She''ll figure it out soon.


    "When will theye back, Xiaojun?" Lennon suddenly asked, "the honeymoon is long over."


    Referring to the brother who threw thepany back to him on his honeymoon, Mu Zhang said with a headache: "people have run out and want to get him back. It''s difficult. They can onlye back when they have a good time or find out their conscience."


    Muzhang thought that the former had some hope, while thetter just had no hope.


    To admire wisdom is to have no conscience!


    Lennon was very fond of his man. "You and your brother-inw are in charge of such a bigpany. They don''t know how to share it. Others are fighting for it. You push me and push me."


    Muzhang giggled, "do you like to be physically disabled? Although I''m tired, in fact, many people envy our family. Moreover, I''m not really tired. My efficiency is always very high. I''m tired of the following people. "


    Lennonughed, too. "Well, I''m saying the wrong thing."


    Of course, she knows mozhang''s ability and high efficiency. In order to have a rest, the senior managers used to ask her to bezy. If mozhang iszy, the following people can take a breath.


    The couple chatted and went to the Mu group.


    Little Moro woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, he first turned his little head and looked at the surrounding environment. When he saw that his parents were all there, his originally t mouth returned to normal!


    "The baby is awake."


    Lennon turned his head and smiled at his son. The little thing also smiled. He began to grow teeth, but they haven''t grown well. When the teeth were itchy, he liked blowing people. He didn''t know how many nipples he had chewed.


    Moro stretched out her hand for her mother to hold.


    As soon as the car stopped, Lennon got out of the car, quickly pulled the door of the back seat and picked up Muluo.


    After muzhang got off the bus, Muluo struggled to ask her father to hold her.


    So, muzhang holds his little son, Lennon pushes the baby stroller, and a family of three walk into the office building together.


    Moochang is a father. The whole mooch group knows that.


    When they saw him bring his son to work, they were not surprised at all, let alone the president''s wife.


    Muzhang is busy with business first. Lennon takes the baby.


    Busy, muzhang suddenly felt that the office was very quiet, and he could not hear his wife and children''s happyughter. He looked up curiously, and saw Lennon holding his son in his arms at a nce, and the mother and son fell asleep on the sofa.


    Lennon came back in the second half of the night. He got up early today. He was easy to get sleepy.


    Muruo is still young, tired and sleepy. The mother and son go to y chess with Duke Zhou.


    Muzhang stopped working, got up and walked out of the desk. He wanted to hold his little son first. Who knew that he met his little son, he was grabbed by Lennon. Lennon murmured, "don''t move!"


    Muzhang is funny: "have you ever dreamed of catching a thief again?"


    Lennon opened his eyes and saw that it was him. He said sheepishly, "honey, it''s you. I think you really know me. I''m dreaming of catching the thief. The thief runs faster than the rabbit. I''ve been chasing after him. I''m not easy to catch up with him. I just want to cuff him and wake up."


    It wasn''t the thief that was caught, it was the man''s hand.


    Muzhang pinched her face lightly, picked up her son, and said to her, "take a rest in my lounge. I''ll wake you up at noon. Don''t sleep on the sofa. In case you fall the baby, you will feel sad again."


    "Don''t you feel sorry." Lennon sat up and looked at the time. It was two hours before noon.


    Another two hours of extra sleep will make you feel better in the afternoon.


    Muzhang bowed his head and kissed his son, Bai Nen''s little face. He said with a light smile, "I also love you. You and my two sons are treasures in my heart. I will love you if you fall."

 Chapter 2555

    <h4>Chapter 2555</h4>


    Lennon suddenly put his arm around him and said affectionately, "you are also my heart and soul."


    Entering the lounge, Lennon takes the initiative to attack. Where muzhang can stand her teasing, she is hooked away three or two times.


    Just as the couple were about to roll back, Muruo woke up.


    The little guy opened his eyes and saw that his father and mother were piling on each other. He thought it was fun. As soon as his little body turned over, he turned over. Then he sat up, leaned over his upper body, grabbed and hugged his father''s leg.


    Muzhang was so hugged by his son that he was scared that his soul would fall out. Even the most passionate fire was put out.


    The couple almost reflexively let go of each other.


    "Moro, how can you wake up at this time?" Muzhang is gnashing his teeth when he speaks. Heaven knows how ufortable it is to be suffocated.


    Moro blinked his big clear and bright eyes, as bright as the stars in the night. He didn''t understand why he wanted to y with his father and mother, but his father stared at him.


    What did the baby do wrong?


    Moro was stunned for a moment, and soon his little body jumped on his mother. He put his arms around his mother and turned his head to look at his father. His beautiful eyes shed and giggled, as if to say: mom yed with me.


    The ck line on Mu Zhang ''s face.


    This little thing scared me a lot. After I jumped away, it was pasted on.


    Muzhang has an impulse to lift his little son up and throw him out.


    Lennonughed at the father and son''s reaction.


    When Muruo saw his mother smile, heughed even more happily. Only when Muruo watched his wife and children, he could not cry orugh.


    "Go ahead, I''ll y with my son." Lennon smiled and hugged her son''s fleshy body.


    Muzhang stooped down and patted his son''s fleshy little ass twice. "Stinky boy, I won''t wake up sooner orter, but I wake up at this time. I really want to throw you out. Your brother is not so bad as you."


    Muruo, who was beaten twice by her father, couldn''t understand his father''s words. She only knew to blink her eyes to see her father and then hug her mother. She seemed afraid that her father would rob her mother from him.


    "Wife, my heart is hurt. You have to kiss me." His own son can''t be thrown away. He can''t eat meat, so he has to go back and ask for the second ce. Can he drink some broth?


    Lennon sat up, took his son to the ground, covered his eyes with one hand, and quickly went to kiss muzhang, whispered, "wait until the baby sleeps in the evening."


    Immediately, muzhang''s eyes were brighter than his son''s.


    Moro was still struggling to open his mother''s hand over his eyes.


    "Wife, then I''ll do something."


    Lennon, like a child, "listen, go."


    Muzhang patted the little ass again.


    Muruo finally opened his mother''s hand to cover his eyes, but the little butt was still photographed by his father. He had no chance to fight back, so he could only look at his father with ck eyes shing.


    Mu Zhangzhen wants to do nothing. He is here with his wife and children.


    ¡­¡­


    City T International Airport.


    When the nended safely, Cheng Xiaojun immediately turned off the flight mode of his mobile phone and sent a message to his brother: brother, we are back.


    Cheng Xiaohui called soon.


    As Xiaojun unbuckles her seat belt and gets off the ne, she answers her brother''s call.


    "Xiaojun, are you really back? Didn''t you say you won''t be back until the end of the year? " Cheng Xiaohui said with a smile, obviously very happy.


    Cheng Xiaojun wants to take her bag. Mu Zhi helps her take it. She doesn''t need to take anything with her. She gets off the ne empty handed, which is convenient for her to talk to her brother on the phone.


    "Brother, I miss you, so I''m back." As Xiaojun walked, she said that she walked fast. Muzhi had to speed up her steps to catch up with her. Muzhi couldn''t help saying, "Cheng Xiaojun, you are pregnant. Don''t walk with you. You are faster than others."


    After getting the license, holding a wedding and honeymoon, Cheng Xiaojun is finally pregnant.


    Once determined to be pregnant, Mu Zhi immediately ended her decision to take her around the world and hurriedly returned home.


    He didn''t have the same mentality as his parents. During pregnancy, he was out in waves. When he was born, he would send him home and go out again.


    He hoped that the child would be safe and secure in his mother''s stomach and would not have to run around with his parents.


    Cheng Xiaohui on the other side of the phone heard Mu Zhi''s words. He was surprised, pleased and careful. "Xiaojun, is ah Zhi talking? Are you pregnant? If you are pregnant, listen to ah Zhi. He is much more careful than you. Don''t run and walk slowly. It''s said that the early three months are very important. Be careful. Your birth is too difficult. How long has it been? "


    His sister was finally pregnant, and he was relieved.


    Whether it''s a child or a woman, it proves that his sister is a child, not sick.


    Cheng Xiaojun admits: "it''s pregnant. It''s strange. ying outside, I''m so tired that I''m pregnant."


    When she was at home, the couple''s life was very harmonious. Mu Zhi had to struggle almost every night, but she couldn''t bear it. She was so tired that she didn''t even have many times of intimacy when she flew around, climbed mountains and mountains, and went up and down the sea. She even had it.


    Knowing what his brother-inw is going to do with his sister, Cheng Xiaohui is so nervous that he orders: "you two go home at once!"


    My brother-inw''s hobby is to explore. My sister is a man with body. If I follow my brother-inw to explore, I won''t talk about other potential dangers, but only fear can scare the children away.


    "Brother, didn''t wee back? We just got off the ne."


    Cheng Xiaohui said to his sister, "why don''t you twoe back today and inform your family in advance? Is there someone to pick up the ne?"? I''ll pick you up now. Which exit are you at? Send me a location. I''ll go there. "


    As he spoke, he picked up the car key and hurried out.


    "I didn''t inform my family. We also decided toe back temporarily. There was jetg over there. It was at night. We forgot about jetg. When we got on the ne, we thought it was daytime in our country, so we didn''t inform anyone. Brother, you don''t need toe here. Let''s take a taxi back. "


    Cheng Xiaojun had an early pregnancy test paper and found that he was pregnant. They didn''t even go to the hospital. Mu Zhi packed it overnight and hurried home with her.


    Because of the time difference, the husband and wife think that they don''t want to bother their families at night. They n to go home by taxi when they arrive. They don''t think about the time difference until they get on the ne. They are not able to contact their families on the ne, so they can only get off the ne and contact again.


    "I''ll pick you up. You''ll have a rest at the airport. You''re tired after flying for several hours." Cheng Xiaohui insists oning to pick it up.


    However, Cheng Xiaojun has to agree.


    When the conversation between the two brothers and sisters ended, she turned to Mu Zhi and said, "my brother muste to pick us up."


    Muzhi said, "I heard you. Come if he wants toe. Let''s find a ce to sit for a while and wait for him toe. Are you hungry? Find a restaurant to eat first. "


    Cheng Xiaojun nodded, "I''m really hungry. Take the suitcase and find something to eat."


    "Xiaojun?"


    A little hesitating cry came.


    Both husband and wife stopped and looked behind them. In the crowd, they saw ning after them at a nce. n was still with his secretary. Both of them were dressed in professional suits. It seemed that they hade back from business.


    "Ellen."


    Cheng Xiaojun didn''t expect to meet n at the airport.


    n came over with a smile. "I thought I knew the wrong person. I called out uncertainly. It''s really you." He carefully looked at Cheng Xiaojun and said, "the look is better than before, but it''s a little dark."


    He said, "Mr. mu, that is to say, you are willing to let Xiaojun do this."


    Mozhi reluctantly stands out: "let her wear a hat, she is too hot, what can I do?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s ck dots, as long as it''s healthy," said Cheng But she touched her face and asked n, "am I really tanned? I can''t see it myself. " She looked at Mu Zhi again. "This guy is a little dark. I can see it."


    "It''s a little dark, but you can rest assured that there''s still a distance from ck Africans."


    Cheng Xiaojun:


    "Mr. AI is back from business?" If you don''t see each other for several months, Mu Zhi will not be sad about this rival.

 Chapter 2556

    <h4>Chapter 2556</h4>


    Xiaojun is his wife. Now he is still pregnant with his children. He doesn''t have to worry about Xiaojun being robbed by others.


    n nodded. "Just back from a business trip."


    As the group went on, Allen took the initiative to tell Cheng Xiaojun, "now I am the general manager of Ai Shi. AI Qi is in prison, and my father divorced his mother. That is to say, I will not leave home after divorce. I''m with them. Anyway, Ai Shi has been transferred to my name. Later, they have to see my face color."


    Cheng Xiaojun stopped for a moment to look at n and smiled: "n, congrattions on finally returning everything that belongs to you."


    n looked at her deeply and said, "thank you, Xiaojun." He also looked to Mu Zhi and was more sincere: "Mr. mu, thank you too. I can have your selfless help today. If it wasn''t for your help, I would not go back to it."


    Mu Zhi smiled lightly: "I said that all I did was for Xiaojun."


    n said sincerely, "thank you anyway."


    Heughs at Cheng Xiaojun, but Cheng Xiaojun looks at Mu Zhi, "Xiaojun." n called her and she looked over.


    "Xiaojun, Mr. Mu is very good. He loves you more than I do. You choose him best. Although I never admit that I love you in front of you, in fact, I really love you before. When you and Mr. Mu are together, I am more or less reluctant. But I want to use the power of Mu to get myself up again. I have to obey my mother''s arrangement, find a girlfriend and get married. Now looking at you so happy, Mr. Mu is so kind to you, I feel happy for you, and I can really put down that feeling for you. "


    n is married now, that is, his and his wife''s husband and wife''s life is not harmonious. He often makes his wife stay in a vacant room on the ground of busy work. He has been married for several months now, and his wife has made two divorces with him.


    An knew that he had neglected his wife for work, but there was Xiaojun in the bottom of his heart.


    Today, in the face of Cheng Xiaojun, he said his deepest words face to face. Allen suddenly felt that his love for Cheng Xiaojun had been unconsciously put down, because he could face Cheng Xiaojun calmly.


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at Mu Zhi and sees that Mu Zhi is not unhappy. She smiles at him and says, "n, we will always be friends. I''m very happy now. I hope you and your wife can be happy too. We should cherish what we have. Don''t regret when we lose it."


    For example, uncle Er lost his wife, and only when he was old did he know how to regret it, but it was toote, and he had lost his wife forever.


    It is a pity that will apany him all his life.


    n smiled, too. "I will."


    The group continued on.


    n asked the couple, "Mr. mu, Xiaojun, would you like to have dinner? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Cheng Xiaojun did not take the initiative to answer. She was determined by Mu Zhi.


    "We are looking for a ce to eat. Since AI always invites us to dinner, we don''t appreciate it," said Mu Zhi


    Ellen is very happy. Mu Zhi says that he doesn''t care about Cheng Xiaojun.


    n admired his wisdom, but he could not care for his rival.


    Thinking that thebination of Mu Zhi and Xiao Jun is the line he leads, Allen feels a littleforted.


    A group of four found a restaurant at the airport and had a meal. When Cheng Xiaohui arrived, Mu Zhi and his wife left first. Allen had no one to pick up the ne. He and his secretary nned to take a taxi back to thepany.


    Who knows when he walked out of the restaurant, his cell phone rang.


    n took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. it was his wife who called. In the past, Allen was very reluctant to answer his wife''s call. He was always tired of it. When he was in love, his wife didn''t stick to him like this after marriage. He thought it was a lonely man who would marry her.


    At the moment, Allen didn''t feel any displeasure, and soon answered his wife''s phone.


    "Honey, are you here? I also went to the parking lot of the airport. When I park my car, I''ll go to see you. Send me a location. "


    Smell speech, Allen is very surprised, also surprised, he asked: "wife, how can youe? You know I''m back today? What time do you know? "


    He is so indifferent to his wife, and his husband and wife''s life is only limited to the wedding night. Because he can drink wine and is very impulsive, he has had a perfect wedding night, and then he has been indifferent to his wife.


    I didn''t expect my wife would pick up the ne.


    Mrs. AI said with a smile, "you are my husband. I will certainly pick up the ne when youe back from business. I''m your wife. We are the closest people. Where are you going on business, when are you going toe back, and when are you going to take the ne? As long as I''m willing to inquire, I can''t find anything?"


    After marriage, Mrs. AI had a lot of opinions on Ellen. After two divorces, she was persuaded by her mother-inw. Moreover, her mother-inw was also very good to her. The mother-inw said that she was not young and could not find a good divorce.


    My mother''s family and my mother-inw both gave her advice and taught her to be soft. Don''t always me n. n just took over the whole AI family. He is really busy with his work. He has endless documents to deal with. He often has meetings and is always on business.


    It''s normal to ignore her.


    In any case, it was the man she promised to marry. Mrs. AI decided to work harder. If she still couldn''t live a good life with n, she would divorce. Even if she didn''t marry, she didn''t want to have a real marriage.


    Knowing that n is on a business trip again, Mrs. AI goes to thepany for a brief inquiry, and then knows when n wille back and take a flight at what time, so shees to pick up the ne and calls n when she arrives at the airport, in order to surprise him.


    It was a surprise that n knew that she wasing to pick up the phone. Mrs. AI was in a good mood and felt that she wasing right.


    "Wife, which section of the parking lot are you in? I went to look for you. I''m here. You''re afraid it''s hard to find. " Ellen was gentle and considerate, and did not let Mrs. AIe to him.


    Mrs. AI looked around. "I''ll send you a location."


    "Yes."


    Soon, Mrs. AI sent the location.


    n received the positioning sent by his wife and asked the Secretary, "Xiao Zhao, my wife hase to pick me up. Would you like to go back to the city with us or take another bus?"


    Secretary is very discerning improper light bulb, smile: "Mr. AI, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Allen didn''t stop her from taking a taxi, just told her to be careful on the way.


    "Mr. AI, I''ll go first." The Secretary said goodbye to n and left alone with his simple luggage.


    After Allen waited for the Secretary to leave, he went to find someone ording to the position sent by his wife.


    Soon, he found his wife''s ce.


    "Husband."


    Mrs. AI smiled and waved at him, then trotted over.


    n stepped forward, released his hand to pull the suitcase, and hugged his wife. Mrs. AI froze for a moment. Unexpectedly, n would give her a hug. She was very happy and immediately hugged n.


    For a long time, Allen let go of his wife, but he lowered his head and kissed her on the face. He gazed affectionately at his wife who was ashamed. He unconsciously softened his voice, "wife, let''s go home."


    Mrs. AI nods fiercely. She''s a little flustered. Maybe it''s because the rtionship between husband and wife is not good after marriage. Allen suddenly treats her so well. She''s not used to it.


    She wants to help Ellen with her luggage. Ellen doesn''t need her to do it. "I''m a man and your husband. It''s not nearly the same to help you with your luggage. It''s not necessary for you to help me with my luggage."


    "It''s not very heavy."


    n smiled and said, "it''s not heavy and you don''t have to take it."


    He took the suitcase in one hand and his wife in the other. Both of them looked at each other and saw different brilliance in each other''s eyes.


    "My car is parked there."


    Mrs. AI pointed to the direction of her parking.


    The couple walked hand in hand, and n nced at the license te number. He was embarrassed to say that he could not remember his wife''s license te number from dating to love and then to marriage, mainly unintentionally. Now, he remembers his wife''s license te number.


    In the future, he will remember everything about his wife.


    "First back to thepany? By the way, what about your secretary? " Asked Mrs. AI as she fastened her seat belt.


    n looked at her deeply. "She went back to thepany by taxi. I won''t go back to thepany first. Let''s go home. Next Monday, I''ll go back to thepany again. This weekend, I''ll apany you."


    Mrs. AI looked at him in an unexpected way. Soon, she smiled and nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 2557

    <h4>Chapter 2557</h4>


    Cheng Xiaohui, on the other side, takes his sister and brother-inw home, talking about his sister all the way, "are you so big? Don''t you know your body? Pregnant and running around with ah Zhi, fortunately, nothing happened. If anything happens, it depends on what you do. "


    "Brother, didn''t I just have it? As soon as I was pregnant with us, I''ll be back. You don''t want to read me any more. Since you got on the bus at the airport, you''ll read it all the way. You''ll read it over and over again. It makes my ears cocoon."


    Mozhi dare not speak.


    He was afraid that he would be sprayed by his uncle as soon as he spoke.


    At this time, Xiaojun''s sister dared to talk.


    Cheng Xiaohui hums: "I''m tired of it. If you were not my sister, I would be toozy to read you if you wanted me to read you. Am I wrong? And a Zhi, Xiaojun is always careless and careless. You are more considerate than her. How can you not know that she is pregnant? Think about what you''ve done, I''m afraid of it. "


    "Brother, Xiaojun just said that she was just pregnant. When she was pregnant, we knew that she woulde back by ne overnight. She wasn''t pregnant when we climbed the mountains and the mountains. "


    Atst, he exined: "in fact, we haven''t been to the hospital, but Xiaojun thought there was something wrong with it, so he bought the early pregnancy test paper and found out that she was pregnant. We wille back soon. I don''t know... "


    He was interrupted by Cheng Xiaohui before he finished speaking.


    "It''s said that the uracy of the early pregnancy test paper is very high. Since the early pregnancy test paper is pregnant, it''s pregnant. You just came back today, don''t go to the hospital first, and go to the hospital to have a check tomorrow. By the way, isn''t your aunt a retired famous doctor? She has a strong pulse. Is she pregnant or not? She doesn''t know if she has a pulse? "


    Cheng doesn''t want to hear that his sister is pregnant.


    The child in my sister''s belly, but he has been looking forward to it for a long time. If he wants toe, his family has also been looking forward to it for a long time.


    If it''s a fake pregnancy Cheng Xiaohui himself finds it hard to ept, let alone his family.


    Muzhi is afraid to answer.


    In fact, he was also afraid of the inurate results of the early pregnancy test paper.


    "Xiaojun, since you are pregnant, you should stay at home and raise the baby before the baby is born. Don''t teach them any more." Cheng Xiaohui is really nagging, like an olddy.


    His brother is the only mother of his sister''s family. Even if he hasn''t married, he doesn''t know anything. He also needs to hold his brother''s airs and tell his sister well, so that his sister doesn''t take pregnancy seriously. He also teaches the students to practice martial arts and move around in the martial arts school as before. It''s not a joke. If someone identally kicks his stomach, the family will ask for it His life.


    Cheng Xiaojun turned his mouth and murmured, "brother, I''m just pregnant now. I''m still far away from life. It''s at least nine months. I can''t do anything in nine months. I''ll be bored."


    "Listen to brother, you can''t go to the martial arts school to teach them how to practice martial arts. If you are bored, you can apany me to work in thepany." At this point, Mu Zhi firmly supports his brother-inw.


    "No way." Cheng Xiaohui denies Mu Zhi''s proposal, and Mu Zhi doesn''t understand: "why not, brother, I won''t let Xiaojun do anything, that is, let her follow me to thepany. There are many people in thepany, she just strolls around and talks with others. If the time goes fast, she won''t feel bored."


    "Yourpany is full ofputers, which radiate a lot," Cheng said as he drove


    Mu Zhi suddenly stops talking.


    Cheng Xiaojun blushed and couldn''t help saying, "mobile phones also radiate, isn''t it my mobile phone can''t be used?"


    "You reminded me, a Zhi, that you confiscated Xiaojun''s cell phone. If there is anything else, I will contact you or call you to your home. Don''t let her take her cell phone or y with her cell phone. The TV at home is also less on. The TV is also radiation."


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately covers his mobile phone.


    She lifted the stone and hit her foot.


    Mu Zhi looks at his wife who tightly covers his mobile phone and says to his brother-inw, "brother, isn''t it that serious? If you confiscate your cell phone, how can you contact Xiaojun in case she goes out alone? " Mu Zhi thought of Xiaojun''s going out without a mobile phone, which made him crazy to find her.


    Also that time, the couple had a conflict.


    "Brother, I''ve been flying for several hours. I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Don''t read any more." Cheng Xiaojun is afraid of his brother''s death. At that time, he really let Mu Zhi confiscate her mobile phone. He quickly excuses that he is tired and wants to rest. He doesn''t let his brother talk about it again.


    When she came back from her honeymoon in the country, her brother upgraded to the rank of aunt, which made her afraid.


    I''ve known for a long time. I''ll tell my brother when I have a big stomach.


    In that case, I''m afraid it will be read more.


    As soon as Cheng Xiaojun''s head tilted, he leaned on Mu Zhi''s shoulder and whispered in his ear, "I can''t confiscate my mobile phone."


    With so many pregnant women, she has never seen a mobile phone used to prevent radiation.


    She doesn''t y with her cell phone.


    Mu Zhi smiled, grabbed her shoulder and said softly, "go to sleep. I''ll call you when you arrive."


    But I think that my uncle can control her. If he can''t persuade herter, he will go to my uncle and have him keep it.


    Cheng Xiaohui has a lot to say about his sister. Seeing her sleepy, he has to stop and drive silently.


    Cheng Xiaojun is not really sleepy, but an excuse to stop his brother''s mouth.


    After more than an hour, I came back to Mu''s house. There was a bit of traffic jam on the road.


    Cheng Xiaohui honked his horn and it took a long time for someone to open the door.


    It''s a maid.


    After seeing Cheng Xiaohui, the maid was a little surprised. Since the third young master and the third young grandmother went out for their honeymoon, Mr. Cheng seldom came here. How did theye today? When she saw that there were still two people sitting in the back seat of Chu car, the maid was very happy and cried, "three young masters, three young grandmothers, you are back."


    She quickly opened the gate of the vi. When Cheng Xiaohui drove in, she closed the gate. When Mu Zhi and his wife got out of the car, she said with a smile, "both the second master and his wife are over there. The second wife likes children very much."


    Mu Zhang and his wife took their children to thepany. Annie, who likes her children, had to run to Mu Yi''s house and grab Xu Yingying''s grandson.


    "I''ll tell the second wife about them."


    The maid smiled and turned to leave. Muzhi didn''t stop her.


    The door of the main house is not closed. Cheng Xiaohui and Mu Zhi take their luggage into the house. Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t need to take anything. Her brother always tells her: "be careful when you walk. Don''t walk and jump as usual."


    Cheng Xiaojun: " Brother, when did I walk and jump? Brother, how do you be more and more like a maid? It seems that you are too idle, space is empty, now I am back, just pregnant, you do not let me teach children to practice martial arts, there are plenty of time to arrange your blind date.


    When she married her sister-inw, someone would help her to talk, and her brother would not have to talk about it.


    It can bepared with monk Tang.


    Cheng Xiaohui looks ck.


    The servant went to the big room. The two brothers and sister-inw Xu Yingying were sitting in the yard. They took turns to hold the little mujue. Nanyun was rxed.


    Tomorrow she will go back to her mother''s house, just in time to clean up.


    "Who is it?"


    Anne asked casually when she saw the servanting.


    She hugged Gao mujue, kissed him several times on his small face and rubbed his head on his stomach, which made himugh.


    "The seconddy, it''s the third young master and the third young grandmother who havee back. Mr. Cheng sent them back."


    When she heard that her son''s daughter-inw was back, Annie was surprised: "really? Didn''t that kid say he came back at the end of the year? Now I''m back. Is Xiaojun happy? "


    The more Annie thought about it, the more likely it was. She immediately gave mujue back to his grandmother. She got up and went back to her home, walking very fast.


    Xu Yingying, holding her grandson, said to the Muyi brothers: "Annie is crazy to think of being a grandmother. Mu Yu, you talk to her. Let the children''s affairs go their own way. Don''t put too much pressure on Xiaozhi and his wife. "


    Mu Yu said helplessly, "I didn''t say that she had to hold her grandson since she came back. It has been a year since Xiaozhi and Xiaojun got the license. Xiaojun has not moved yet, so she is more anxious."


    In particr, his brothers are upgraded to be Grandpa. He can only be a father now. To be honest, Moyu also wants to be Grandpa.

 Chapter 2558

    <h4>Chapter 2558</h4>


    Look, how lovely the baby is.


    Mu Yu reaches out his hand and pinches his nephew''s face. The little guy pats his hand away, but smiles at him again, which makes Mu Yu hold Mu Jue from his sister-inw''s hand. He says to his brother and sister-inw, "if you don''t say Annie, I also want to hold her grandson."


    Muyi and Xu Yingying look at each other and don''t know what to say.


    Now that they have grandchildren, they think it''s better to let their children go, but for mu Yu, who hasn''t, they are looking forward to it.


    Mu Yu teased his nephew for a while and handed him to his elder brother. He got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look. If there''s something good, I''ll tell my elder brother and sister-inw."


    "Anyway, your sister-inw and I have nothing to do. Let''s go and have a look."


    Muyi holds her grandson and follows him.


    So, Mu Yi and his wife, together with Nan Yun and Mu Yu, first walked through the yard of Mu Chen and then came to Mu Yu''s home.


    Before entering the room, they first heard Annie''s happy voice: "baby, please sit down quickly, don''t move, want to drink water, mom will help you, you sit, sit, ask you to sit."


    Several people exchanged eyes, Mu Yu said with a smile: "there must be a happy event, otherwise Anne would not be so happy."


    The wife loves her son and daughter-inw very much, especially when she treats her daughter-inw like her own daughter. She never dislikes her daughter-inw''s family background and beauty. As long as she marries their son, her wife will ept it no matter what it looks like.


    Mu Yu thinks that his wife is really an enlightened one.


    There is the wind of Xiaoer.


    The misfortune of a good wife and a good husband is few. All three of their brothers have married a good wife, so their family is bing more and more prosperous.


    Xu Yingying also smiled: "Annie is not only happy but also nervous. It seems that there are really happy events." It''s not a short time for Xiaojun to be the third youngest grandmother of Mu family.


    Mu Yi is busy teasing sun. Hearing the words of his brother and his wife, he says casually, "isn''t Annie calling for treasure when she meets everyone?"


    Xu Yingying nced at him and ignored him.


    Mu Yu smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Annie likes to call her baby when she sees her children, but people familiar with her can still tell her mood from the tone of her voice.


    "Don''t go to the hospital, let your aunt take care of your pulse. I believe your aunt''s ability more." Annie has forgotten her husband. When she came here, she knew that her daughter-inw was pregnant from Cheng Xiaohui''s mouth.


    All of a sudden, she was very happy.


    Cheng Xiaojun wants to drink water. She doesn''t let Cheng Xiaojun pour it. She helps Xiaojun pour water herself. Hearing that Xiaojun is a little embarrassed to say that she hasn''t gone to the hospital for examination, she immediately tells Xu Yingying to feel the pulse.


    "Yes, yes, let the eldestdy feel the pulse and make sure. I can also rest assured." Cheng Xiaohui and Annie are the same people now. They have be people who love to talk.


    Moki can''t even get in.


    He didn''t dare to interfere easily, for fear that his mother and brother-inw would pay attention to him, and then both of them would talk about him in turn.


    "Is Xiaojun pregnant?" Xu Yingying came in smiling and took over the topic.


    When she saw her sister-inwing, Annie immediately greeted her with a smile. "Sister-inw, you are just in time. Please help Xiaojun to check her pulse. She just used the early pregnancy test paper to check it. I''m afraid it''s not urate."


    "Uncle, aunt."


    Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun see everyoneing in, and hurry up to say hello.


    Cheng Xiaojun nodded and smiled at Nanyun.


    "Back." Moyi is always kind to his nephews.


    "Just arrived." Mu Zhi holds Mu Jue and says, "in a twinkling of an eye, Mu Jue is so big. My third uncle hasn''t held my two nephews. Mu Luo is not at home. Hees back at night. I have to go and hold him."


    Knowing that two nephews have been added to his family, Mu Zhi is also happy. Of course, it''s a bit regrettable that he doesn''t have a nephew''s daughter.


    Sister-inw Sinan wanted to have a daughter when she gave birth to her second child.


    Their Mojia family has been declining for generations.


    They also have a sister in this generation. Mujue''s generation is still three with a handle, and there is not a girl.


    After mujue is held by Muzhi, she looks at Muzhi directly with big eyes. After a long time, she turns her body around and stretches her hands to her mother to hold her.


    "Mujue, this is the third uncle." Nanyun tells her son.


    But the little guy nodded.


    "Heughs at him with white water:" you stick gold on your face to see how manyyers can be pasted. When I get home, I can scrape it off with a knife to exchange money. "


    Zhao wanting said to everyone, "look, she is jealous of my poprity."

 Chapter 2559

    <h4>Chapter 2559</h4>


    He deliberately said to mujue, "don''t let your uncle hug you. Let your uncle hug you."


    Mujue''s little jade hand patted Zhao wanting''s mouth.


    White waterughs even more when it sees it.


    Zhao wanting deliberately nibbles mujue''s small hand, which will not hurt, making the little guy giggle, and then he sits next to him as he grows older and younger, ying like nobody else.


    Looking at Zhao wanting, who also lives a sweet life, Muyi is filled with emotion.


    Before, Zhao wanting had been revenging his family for qianya''s death. Since then, no one dared to marry him and live in ignorance. At that time, Zhao''s family thought that as long as Zhao wanting was willing to marry a wife, even a beggar could marry him.


    It''s hopeless to the point.


    Later, Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo were together. Although they also experienced a short separation, they made Zhao wanting see his heart more clearly. He couldn''t forget qianya, but he couldn''t let Bai shuiruo go.


    Fortunately, the results are all good.


    "Muzhi, you two just came back. After flying for several hours, Xiaojun is pregnant again. You take her back to her room for rest." Annie chooses one of the supplements sent by Zhao wanting and ns to boil some tonic Soup for Xiaojun.


    Xu Yingying said she: "it''s not necessary to make up for it now. After three months, we need to make up for it properly. We don''t need to make up for it, so that the fetus will not be too big, which will affect the delivery."


    Annie well, but still to help Xiaojun boil soup, she said: "Xiaojun and Mozhi ran outside for several months, living conditions in the wild are poor, Xiaojun has lost a fewps, let alone she is pregnant, even if not pregnant, I will give her a good tonic."


    She has been running with Mu Yu outside, and she knows the living conditions in the wild.


    Sometimes the dry food with them is not enough. When they go into the mountains and forests, even the food they eat is a problem. Because the food they have with them is not enough, the couple found food in the wild. Fortunately, they are used to it. They can fill their stomachs with some game.


    Xu Yingying said nothing more.


    Mu Zhi takes Cheng Xiaojun upstairs to have a rest.


    Cheng Xiaohui sees that Zhao wanting and his wife have sent so many supplements. As his younger sister''s mother, he has nothing. After his younger sister and his wife go upstairs, he also leaves.


    "Xiaohui, stay for dinner and go back."


    Mu Yu holds, "Mu Zhi and Xiao Jun are back. We have a meal together."


    Cheng Xiaohui hesitated a little. He thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go out and buy something. I''lle over for dinner in the evening."


    His sister has juste back. He has a lot to say to her.


    Mu Yu didn''t know that he wanted to go out to buy tonics. He said with a smile, "well, you remember toe over for dinner."


    Cheng Xiaohui agrees.


    Upstairs.


    Push open the door to enter, Xiaojun walked to the bed, the whole person jumped to climb to the bed, belly down.


    Muzhi''s suitcase was not put properly. Seeing her jumping on the bed like this, she immediately threw down the suitcase, walked quickly to Xiaojun, patted her gently, and scolded her on her mouth: "you look like this, let my mother or your brother see it, and have to talk about it till tomorrow."


    Cheng Xiaojun sat up inflexibly, remembering that she had already returned to the room, and she said with a smile: "I''m scared to death by you. What I''m afraid of now is my brother''s chanting. If I hadn''t listened to it myself, I couldn''t believe it was my brother. We just went out for a few months, and my brother became a chatter."


    "My brother must be too bored, and no one is concerned by him. He is in charge of it. My husband, we have to arrange a blind date for my brother."


    Mu Zhi sat down beside her with a smile. "I won''t worry about your brother''s marriage. You are his sister. You can worry, and he will listen to you. If I say to him: brother, you should marry a wife. Maybe your brother doesn''t like me."


    "No way." Cheng Xiaojun leans on Mu Zhi''s shoulder, and Mu Zhi immediately holds her shoulder. During the honeymoon, the rtionship between the husband and wife is deeper, and now it''s like a glue knee.


    Xiaojun''s hand mischievously touched Muzhi''s face and said, "my brother loves your brother better than my sister. When we quarreledst year, my brother was just leaning on you and pissed me off. "


    Referring to the quarrelst year, Mu Zhi kissed her quickly and coaxed: "wife, let''s not talk about that again, shall we?"


    He was more than thrilled about the quarrel.


    Xiaojun has the idea of divorce.


    Xiaojun kissed him, too. "OK, I won''t mention it. Honey, our luggage, you put it there first, and I''ll get up and tidy it upter. " She yawned, and as she fell back, she said to herself, "I slept on the ne, and wanted to sleep again so fast."


    Muzhi: it''s been several hours, OK?


    But it''s easy to get sleepy at the beginning of pregnancy.


    This, Mu Zhi still knows. When his two sisters inw were pregnant, they were sleepy and sleepy.


    He theny down, put his arms around Xiaojun, and said softly, "go to sleep. I can clean up those things without waiting for you to get up."


    Cheng Xiaojun Mm-hmm. Mu Zhi sees that she has closed her eyes and doubts that she has not heard what he said.


    Soon, Cheng Xiaojun fell asleep.


    Mu Zhi gently kisses her face, and the palm falls on her stomach. As soon as he is pregnant, he can''t touch anything.


    In a few months, his stomach will swell up and he will be able to cultivate his feelings with his children.


    Mu Zhi did not rest with his wife, but quietly went to bed, put their luggage in order, and went downstairs.


    The smell is strong downstairs.


    Xu Yingying and Anne are two busy living in the kitchen.


    Nanyun is holding her son at the kitchen door. She also wants to help, but the little guy sticks to her, so her mother-inw doesn''t need her help.


    The Muyi brothers are ying chess, while Zhao wanting is watching. From time to time, they will say a word. Then they are red by his two cousins. They me him for his mouth.


    It''s a gentleman to watch chess without saying a word.


    Zhao wanting points out that there is no gentleman''s word.


    If white water is the most idle one.


    She and Nanyun don''t have a topic, maybe shees less, or maybe it''s about age.


    Cooking, her cooking skill is to feed Zhao wanting.


    Apart from the fact that the couple will note back for dinner, everyone else wille back. The mouth of mohao is the most selective. Bai shuiruo is afraid that he will help, and the dishes he makes will not be able to eat. Come on, my cousin''s cooking is very good. She''ll be ready to eat.


    Today, because it''s Friday, those who go to work tomorrow don''t have to go to work, and those who go to school also have a holiday.


    In the evening, not only muhao but also muzhang and yixiujie and ningzhiyuane back for dinner with their wives and children.


    The Mojia is hot and noisy.


    Compared with the bustle of Mujia, AI''s family is much quieter.


    When n came back from a business trip, he went home before returning to thepany. It was his wife who picked up the ne. When the couple got home, they went straight up the stairs and never saw them go downstairs.


    AI''s mother, because her son is back, cooks and cooks for herself. Seeing that her son''s daughter-inw has not yet gone downstairs, she has to go upstairs and ask for help.


    The door is closed. AI Mu listens to the movement in the room first. She knocks when she can''t hear the voice.


    Two minutester, n opened the door.


    "Mom."


    n saw it was his mother, gave a gentle cry, then shed out of the room, closed the door gently and said to her, "she''s still sleeping."


    AI''s mother is not angry. She is very satisfied with her daughter-inw. Although she divorced twice only a few months after she was married, she knows it''s her son''s problem. After marriage, her son left her daughter-inw in the cold. She was worried in her eyes. She had also advised her son. His son always preyed on her by working too busy.


    At the moment, I heard that my son said that my daughter-inw was still sleeping. AI''s mother was from here. She could not guess the reason. Her eyebrows were all stretched out.


    "Mom made the meal, your wife is still sleeping, so you go downstairs to eat first."


    Ellen went downstairs with his mother and said as he walked, "she may sleep longer, just leave her some hot food."


    Put down the love for Xiaojun, Allen decided to live a good life with his wife, and no longer let his wife be wronged.


    Aftering back from the airport, the couple got their first taste of sweetness.


    If Mrs. AI has anyints about Ellen, today, it''s all gone. The woman''s heart is very delicate. Ellen''s treatment to her today is totally different from that on the wedding night. She can feel that Ellen really thinks of her as his wife now.


    Ellen once loved Cheng Xiaojun. At first, Mrs. AI didn''t know about it. Later, she still knew about it. She didn''t ask about it all the time. In fact, she cared about it.

 Chapter 2560

    <h4>Chapter 2560</h4>


    "Ai Mu smiles:" also OK


    She didn''t ask deeply. From her son''s consideration of his daughter-inw, she understood that he wanted to open up.


    But she said a few words: "Ellen, you are married now. Since you have married someone else, you have to do your duty as a husband. Don''t know someone else''s life. Live with her well. Mother thinks she''s OK."


    n is not young either. At the age of thirty-six or seventeen, everyone else is a father. n''s children don''t know where they are.


    "Mom, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll have a good time with herter." n stopped and said to his mother, "Mom, I put it down. I really put it down. Xiaojun is very happy now. Mu Zhi is very good for her. She is more suitable than me. "


    AI mother carefully examined his expression when he spoke, and looked at his eyes. Unlike before, when Cheng Xiaojun was mentioned, there was a feeling in her eyes, and she was reluctant to give up. At this moment, her son really put it down and was able to face it calmly.


    She smiled and said, "Mom believes you. You never let mom down. Ellen, in fact, up to now, mom doesn''t care about money, family property or anything. Mom cares more about your happiness. I hope you have a good life and your marriage is better than Mom''s. Even if there is nopany, your father will give you all his property. When I divorced your father, the money he gave me was enough for us to live. My mother believed that my son could support this family by his own ability. "


    "Of course, it''s better now." Thepany has transferred to her son''s name. Although the former husband''s private property is not expected to be distributed to his son, but the former husband and the woman have also gone through divorce procedures. What about divorce without leaving home?


    For Emma, that woman was abandoned by her ex husband.


    When ites to AI''s future, the so-called true love doesn''t matter.


    If the former AI mother is still full of hatred for her lover''s taking away her husband and destroying her family happiness, then the current AI mother will see through, see through, and let go. She will be in a better mood. In the future, her life will surely be better than her lover''s.


    If you want to be angry, you have to live better than the enemy.


    Now her son has inherited AI, and the other''s son is in prison.


    I still remember that a few months ago, AI Mu''s hateful woman came to her house and begged Allen not to tell AI about her poor appearance at that time. AI Mu felt very happy and did not pity each other at all. At that time, AI Qi firstid hands on her son.


    If it wasn''t for n''s life, it would have been her.


    How could AI mother cry and kneel because of her rival and persuade her son to let AI Qi go? They have evidence in their hands. They give all the evidence to the police, and the police will deal with it. Thew will let AI Qi sit for several years.


    n held his mother''s arm affectionately, and Wen said, "Mom, our life will be better and better. Then your daughter-inw will give you another grandson or granddaughter. Our family will be better. "


    AI''s mother is looking forward to holding her grandson. She said smilingly, "OK, mom is waiting to hold her grandson, waiting for you to be filial to me."


    The mother and son went downstairs talking.


    No one noticed a crack in Allen''s door. Mrs. AI heard the conversation between her mother and her son at the door. She also smiled unconsciously on her flushed face.


    She is also looking forward to better days.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day is a weekend, a rest day.


    Muzhang promised his eldest son to take him to the zoo today. Four of his family got up early.


    Muluo didn''t know where to go, but when he saw his brother so happy, he was also happy.


    Lennon carefully prepared the necessities for the trip. Seeing that the eldest son made the youngest sonugh, she looked at the two sons andughed.


    Mu zhangchong finished the milk powder, handed the bottle to Mu Yan, and said, "Mu Yan, take it to your brother, and dad will go downstairs to prepare something to eat. In a moment, we will have breakfast in the car." The zoo is a little far away from home. If you eat breakfast and then pack up, go out slowly. When you arrive at the zoo, it''s estimated that it''s noon and you won''t be able to y for long.


    "OK."


    Moyan reaches for the bottle.


    No need for him to hold it. Muruo snatched the bottle and opened it.


    Muzhang walked behind Lennon, took advantage of the two sons'' inattention, quickly hugged Lennon, kissed Lennon on the cheek, and asked in a low voice, "wife, are you tired?"


    Lennon instinctively looked at the two sons. Fortunately, neither of them paid attention to their parents'' actions. She hurriedly pushed the moochon and whispered, "the children are still here. Don''t let them see them."


    There is a kind of learning style. Children learn very fast.


    "I took advantage of their inattention."


    Muzhang said a little.


    He also wants to hug again, Moyan looks over, he has to give up angrily, murmur in his mouth: "there are two more little viins, want to be intimate with my wife and have to bezy secretly, like cheating."


    Yesterday in the lounge, he was shocked by his little son''s behavior.


    Last night, both husband and wife coaxed their two children to sleep. Only when they were sure that the child was sleeping heavily, did they dare to make a warm-up.


    Muzhang couldn''t enjoy himself. Atst, he went to a guest room with Lennon in his arms.


    But when the couple came back to the room, little Muruo fell to the ground because there was no adult nearby. She was crying when she got up and sat up, which hurt the couple badly.


    In a word, muzhang feels that after having children, he can''t be as reckless as before, especially miss the two people''s world.


    "It''s not early. Go and prepare something to eat. Take it to the carter." Lennon is now preparing his youngest son''s.


    The small ones are only a few months old, and they need to bring more things.


    "By the way, you go to ask Mu Hao and his wife if they want to take Mu Jue with them. Oh, I forgot. The three of them went back to their parents'' home today. I heard Nanyun saying that she wanted to take advantage of her brother''s absence from work on the weekend and go to blind date with his brother."


    Mu Zhang said with a smile, "Nanyun and Xiaojun have a fight, a worried brother, a worried brother."


    He quickly snapped again in Lennon''s face. "Fortunately, you are the youngest child in your family. I don''t have to worry about anything."


    Lennonughed.


    Xiaojun also has the idea of helping his brother arrange a blind date. Nanyun has it in the morning.


    It''s very clear about the situation of the two sisters inw''s brothers. LAN Sinan thinks that Cheng Xiaohui is easy to solve. Even if Cheng Xiaohui had a serious illness and had a major operation, now he is recovering well. He has another sister who is the third youngest grandmother in the Mu family. If Cheng Xiaohui wants, he can marry a rich family.


    Nanyan is much more difficult.


    Mu Zhang was urged several times by his wife, and was reluctant to leave for the basement.


    When he went downstairs, he saw that the servants at home had already helped him pack up all the necessary things for his trip, including food, use and y.


    Since he didn''t have to prepare by himself, muzhang went out and went to uncle''s house first.


    Uncle''s house is quiet. Muzhang guesses that uncle hasn''t got up yet. Seeing that the garage door has been opened, he goes to have a look. There is a car missing.


    "Zhang Shao, early."


    When the servant came out of the house, he should be ready to clean the yard. When he saw muzhang, he said hello with a smile.


    "Your young master and your young grandmother have gone out?"


    Muzhang nced at the garage. "There''s a car out."


    Uncle has several cars in his house. He knows very well.


    "Well, our little grandma said that she would go back to her mother''s house. The air tickets were booked earlier, so she got up early to go to the airport. What can I do for Zhang Shao? "


    Muzhang said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just that I''m bored on weekends. Come and see if I can have breakfast."


    Servant:


    How did she hear that four members of Zhang Shao''s family are going to the zoo today?


    "My eldest uncle, haven''t they got up yet? Then I won''t go in and disturb you. " Mozhang knows that mohao will not go to the zoo with him, but he didn''t expect that mohao would go out earlier than him.


    From T city to Jiangcheng, it will take a few hours by air. There is a certain distance from the airport to Nanjia, and it is also necessary to go out early.


    Mu Zhang felt his chin. He thought it was time for their Mu family to buy a private ne.


    If the ER family and Ning family want to go anywhere, they can transfer their private nes at any time. Well, the nature of the two families is different from that of the Mu family, but they can afford private nes with the wealth of the Mu family.


    Muzhang didn''t stay in uncle''s house for a long time. He left soon.

 Chapter 2561

    <h4>Chapter 2561</h4>


    In the second uncle''s house, muzhang is not in the past. It''s early in the morning. It''s not easy to disturb people''s dreams. Cheng Xiaojun is just pregnant. It''s the treasure in the palm of the second aunt''s hand that affects Cheng Xiaojun''s sleep. The second aunt will definitely say that.


    Twenty minutester, muzhang drove to the zoo with his wife and children.


    The happy weekend officially begins.


    Yun Zheng''s weekend is not very happy, at least this morning she is not very happy.


    Yun Jing gave birth to a pair of twin sons, and Yun Zheng took care of her sister''s diet. Even if she usually has to go to work, she will get up early and help her sister prepare a nutritious breakfast first. She ns to take care of her sister and a pair of nephews when they are in confinement.


    Weekend, more convenient.


    Because she didn''t have to go to work, Yun Zheng got up a littleter. Instead of cooking in her own home, she went to Ning''s house. When she prepared breakfast for everyone, she found Ning Chengxuan was not at home.


    What time is it.


    Ning Chengxuan is not at home.


    Cloud Zheng secretly asked those hiding in the dark, knowing that Ning Chengxuan went out in the dark, where to go and what to do, he did not know.


    When Yun Zheng pretends to call Ning Chengxuan if nothing happens, Ning Chengxuan doesn''t answer her phone.


    Where did he go and what did he do? Why don''t you answer her phone.


    At breakfast, Ning''s family didn''t ask Ning Chengxuan. Yun Zheng paid attention to everyone''s looks and understood what Ning Chengxuan was going to do. His family was clear.


    She is Ning Chengxuan''s fiancee now and his wifeter, but she doesn''t know Well, she hasn''t be his family yet.


    Cloud Zheng is a little absent-minded.


    The deeper she loves, the more she is used to hispany, the more she cares about him, and the more she wants to know what he is going to do, the more she worries about him.


    "Zheng, are you ufortable? I don''t think you are a little absent-minded. If you are notfortable, please go and have a look. Don''t be careless. " Lu Yongchun asked with concern.


    Everyone''s line of sight all looked to cloud Zheng, cloud Zheng hurriedly smiled: "nothing, just thinking about things, want to get into the fans."


    Lu Yongchun also touched her forehead, her temperature was normal, and asked a few questions with concern. Yun Zheng said it was ok, and Lu Yongchun stopped asking.


    Yun Zheng ate very fast. After eating, she went upstairs to see her sister and two nephews.


    Yunjing is still in the moon, and has not gone downstairs to eat with everyone.


    Just at the door of the room, Yun Zheng heard two children crying. She didn''t even knock at the door, so she pushed the door in directly, "sister, what''s the matter? Crying so hard. "


    Yunjing helps one of his sons change clothes at random with her forehand and feet, but does not look back. She says, "when I feed the eldest brother, he vomited milk and his clothes are dirty. I will change clothes for him."


    It''s just that she''s a new mother. Her child is not full moon yet. She''s soft and hard to dress. She''s afraid of her son''s cold. After taking off her son''s clothes, she quickly covers a small quilt. The little guy cries hard and uses both hands and feet. He quickly opens the quilt. Yunjing has to help him cover it again. He opens it again, so that Yunjing is busy and has not helped him Son put on his clothes.


    "Elder sister, you go back to bed first, I wille." Cloud Zheng quickly steps over to help, "brother-inw didn''t invite moon sister-inw, have what matter to call her to go."


    Yunjing is in charge of business andpany, which is the top one, but she is still a rookie in taking care of children.


    "Yuesao was ill. She asked for leave to go home to see a doctorst night. She said she was afraid that she would be sick and give her baby gas." Yunjing really can''t take the baby. Her younger sister helps her son to dress. She lies on her side and has to coax her younger son.


    The big one cried, and the small one did nothing. She also cried. She was hurt by the crying of her two sons.


    "The babysitter hasn''t been invited, will you?" Although Yun Zheng has not been a mother yet, she is gentle. After two nephews were born, she did not know how many times she helped take care of them, but she started faster than her sister, and soon helped her children put on clean clothes.


    Yun Jing said impatiently, "your brother-inw is too picky. This month''s sister-inw was chosen by him. "


    Nanny should have been invited before the birth of the baby. Because Ning Jinxuan is too picky and cautious, she hasn''t invited a good nanny yet.


    Lu Yongchun, who became a grandmother, has been cherished by Ning Zhiyuan for a lifetime. When the ningchengxuan brothers were young, they were all taken care of by nannies or elders in the family. Lu Yongchun was far inferior to Zhang Xiaochun in taking care of their children.


    The elites hidden in the courtyard of Ning''s family want to show their skills to help bring the baby, but now Yunjing is still sitting in the moon.


    Cloud Zheng: " Just get some babysitters back early. "


    It''s very tiring to bring a baby.


    My sister gave birth to two more.


    "You don''t know that your brother-inw asked a nanny. It''s just like checking the genealogy. He excludes those who have a family history, a bad temper, a bad reputation, and do something wrong, even if it''s a little wrong."


    "Cloud Zheng smile," please nanny is not to invite individuals back, in case of bad character, disaster is not small


    They have heard a lot about the drug nanny.


    "But if you know Ning''s family, you can''t be presumptuous." Yun Zheng holds her nephew in his arms. When the child doesn''t cry, he looks at her with his eyes open. Yun Zheng teases him. Heughs when he looks at her.


    "ZHENG''ER, after two days, your brother-inw still can''t ask the nanny toe back. Go and help me pick out some." Yunjing is crazy because of her two children''s troubles. Especially after Yuesao asked for leavest night, she couldn''t sleep well all night. Of course, Ning Jinxuan doesn''t want to sleep well either.


    "Good."


    "Sister, they are so lovely," said Yun Zheng, who is close to his nephew''s face


    After Yunjingined, her mood returned, and her son didn''t cry. She sat up and picked up her little son. "It''s lovely when she doesn''t cry or make trouble. Zheng, are they a little more like me?"


    "Like you and my brother-inw, but the children will change every day."


    Cloud Zhenges together, then puts the child on the bed, and says, "elder sister, you are still sitting on the moon, and you should lie more in the moon." When my sister sat down, she asked unintentionally, "sister, did you hear my brother-inw say that Chengxuan is going to do anything today?"


    "No, what is Chengxuan going to do? Your wedding date is fixed. His first priority is to prepare for the wedding. His identity is different from that of your brother-inw. Although both brothers are called Shaozhu, one is able to inherit the position of sect leader, the other is not. When you two hold a wedding ceremony, there will be many people and many things to prepare. "


    Ning Chengxuan is the future door owner. His status is there. Who won''t tter him when he gets married?


    As early as the wedding date was set, various departments in the door began to be busy.


    Yunjing takes a look at her sister and asks with concern, "are you two not in conflict?"


    Sister is a little worried. She can see it.


    "He''s not at home in the early morning. He doesn''t answer his phone calls. Even if he wants to make trouble with him, he can''t find someone to make trouble with."


    Yunjing looks at her for a few minutes, suddenly reaches out and pokes her head. She says it''s not strong. Sheughs and teases her sister: "look at you. You''re so promising, but you''re absent-minded when you don''t see anyone. You haven''t been married yet. When you get married, you won''t be eaten to death by him."


    The two sisters marry the two brothers. She can eat Ning Jinxuan to death, but her sister is eaten to death by Ning Chengxuan.


    It''s even.


    Yun Zheng''s face turned red when she was teased by her sister.


    "Sister," she cried, coquettishly


    "Am I wrong? That''s how you behave. Now you work together in thepany during the day and go home together at night. Although you haven''t be a formal husband and wife, you are just like a husband and wife. ZHENG''ER, if you stick to him like this, he will eat you to death. "


    "I think it''s early in the morning. He goes out and doesn''t answer my phone. He''s afraid that I don''t want to know. The less I know, the more worried I am."


    "Whoever has something to do, Ning Chengxuan will have nothing to do with it."


    Yunjing and ningchengxuan don''t like each other. They used to be and still are. But for each other''s brothers (sisters), they don''t show their dislike for each other anymore. However, Yunjing believes ningchengxuan very much.


    Ning Chengxuan is much better and more powerful than Ning Jinxuan.

 Chapter 2562

    <h4>Chapter 2562</h4>


    "Cloud Zheng said with a smile:" I know he will be OK


    Yinluo said to her sister, "since I know he''s OK, why is he absent-minded. You are almost a piece of brown sugar on his body. "


    Yunjing always thinks that his sister loves Ning Chengxuan better than Ning Chengxuan.


    Fortunately, Ning Chengxuan is not that kind of yboy, or there will be younger sister crying.


    "Sister, have you ever seen such a beautiful brown sugar like me?" Cloud Zheng giggled. She took out her mobile phone again and took pictures of two baby babies. She said, "grandpa told me to take their pictures for him every day. He said that if he didn''t look for a day, he would be ufortable."


    Yunjing''s two sons, one of whom is surnamed Yun, are very happy to learn that his granddaughter actively asked a great grandson named Yun to love them more than anyone else.


    "Sister, which one is brother? I can''t tell in a second. " As like as two peas and two photos of the same little face,


    Yun Zheng took the photo and looked at the photo again. She could not tell who was the boss at once.


    "You just changed his clothes for his brother." "How long is it? You can''t tell it," Yun Jing said with a smile


    "Who told them to look like that, elder sister? In the future, you will buy them clothes of different colors. Let''s distinguish them ording to the colors of the clothes." Twins that are as like as two peas are the most difficult to argue.


    She and her sisters are easy to recognize. It''s hard to recognize Ning Chengxuan and his brothers when they wear the same clothes and face each other.


    Yunjing smiles.


    She apanied her sister for a while. After the two little guys fell asleep, Yun Zheng came out of her sister''s room.


    Cloud Zheng calls Ning Chengxuan again, this time Ning Chengxuan answers the phone.


    "Chengxuan, where are you?"


    "I work outside. I was driving just now, it''s not convenient to answer your call. " Ning Chengxuan exined gently why he didn''t answer the call just now.


    Cloud Zheng Oh, asked him: "have you had breakfast, don''t hungry, that matter is very important, how early in the morning to go out."


    Ningchengxuan said to her after a silence: "it''s very important. It''s rted to our happiness, so I went out as soon as I got the call. It''s OK, ZHENG''ER. You wait for me at home. I''ll go back after a while. I''ve eaten breakfast. Don''t worry about I''ll be hungry. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home. On weekends, we all need to give each other a holiday, have a good time and rx." She was hinting at him, dating.


    As for who he received the phone call to go out early to do business, what to do, cloud Zheng did not ask, he would let her know, he would say, he did not want to let her know, even if she asked, he would not say.


    After the wedding date was fixed, Ning Chengxuan said that she didn''t have to worry about the wedding. She could be his beautiful bride at ease.


    Ning Chengxuan''s tone became much gentler, and he said, "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Ning Chengxuan was reluctant to put the mobile phone back into his pocket. His long fingers were still touching the screen of the mobile phone, and Lu Jing across from him joked: "cousin, do you want to swallow the mobile phone in your stomach?"


    Ning Chengxuan nced at her.


    Lu Jing spits out her tongue andughs happily: "if you were not my cousin, I would like to pursue you, fall in love with you and marry you as your wife, which is really a very happy thing. It''s no wonder that my eldest cousin was beaten down by you and was seriously injured. She still has to fight for your happiness by herself. Of course, only if you are both unmarried men and women can you do it. "


    Ningchengxuan reached out and knocked on her, saying, "you''ve lost the design drawing of your cousin''s wedding dress. You''re just kidding me here. Don''t think you''re my cousin, I dare not take you."


    Referring to his fault, Lu Jing immediately put on a ttering face and said, "cousin, I didn''t mean to. I remember that I packed the drawings into my bag, but I couldn''t find them when I came back. I called you as soon as I was worried."


    Lu Jing, the sessor of Lu family, made the wedding dress of Yun Zheng himself, but Ning Chengxuan didn''t know how many nights it took to draw the design of the dress. As Lu Yongchun''s own son, Ning Chengxuan has a great talent in design.


    But he wants to take over the me gate. The Lu family is the industry of the Lu family after all. The Lu family doesn''t have no children and grandchildren, so there''s no need for Ning Chengxuan to take over as a grandson. Lu Yongchun didn''t deliberately cultivate his son.


    But Ning Chengxuan''s ability in this respect is simr to Lu Jing''s.


    "Are you still in your office?" Ningchengxuan knocked her again, "how old are you? How can you take over Lu family? My mother is an old woman. Now she wants to have fun with her grandchildren. She doesn''t have so much energy to manage yourpany. "


    Lu Jing touched the ce where he was knocked, and said bitterly, "don''t knock again, cousin. If you knock again, I will be a fool. I''m not reckless, but Well, it''s a bit urgent to forget whether the drawing has been taken away. Cousin, you are all here. Can you draw another picture? "


    Ning Chengxuan stares at her.


    Lu Jing said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to redraw. I''ve seen your drawing and know how to do it. Cousin, don''t stare at me again. If you stare at me again, I will be a wasp nest. I''ll go back to thepany and have a look. Maybe I''m still in my office. Even if I can''t find it, with my memory, I promise to make a beautiful wedding dress ording to your requirements. Let my eldest cousin put on the wedding dress designed by yourself and marry you beautifully. "


    "What''s the rush to make you panic like that? Did your little white face run away Ning Chengxuan knows that Lu Jing likes a boy whose family background is not obvious, but the Lu family does not agree with two people together.


    Ning Chengxuan finds out that the man is sincere to Lu Jing, not greedy for Lu Jing''s identity and wealth, otherwise he would have started to clear the little white face out of T city.


    "If you are not white enough, you call a man whiter than you, cousin. Are you jealous?" Lu Jing really likes her boyfriend, but her family doesn''t agree. She has a headache.


    See familiar people, one by one into the wedding hall, she is not good.


    Don''t worry, don''t envy?


    She helped others design a lot of clothes, including many wedding dresses, but those wedding dresses are on others. When can she wear her own wedding dresses and marry her beloved man?


    Ning Chengxuan snorted coldly, "I have something to be envious of. He is the one to be envious of. Even if I am not as white as your little white face, I have something he will never have in his life."


    Lu Ching: "old fellow, can you stop poking your heart like this?"


    Ningchengxuan wants to knock her again. She quickly covers her head, shrinks back and looks at her cousin on guard.


    "Cousin, can you help us? My parents just won''t let us together, saying that he will stay with me for my family''s money. But I know that he''s not for money, and my parents also dislike his work. Cousin, can you help him arrange a job in your Ningshi group, not a good position, and let him rely on his own hard Just climb up. "


    Lu Jing asks Ning Chengxuan for help.


    My aunt speaks with great weight in their home. Likewise, two cousins speak with great weight in thend home.


    Lu Jing did not dare to ask for help from her aunt. She was afraid that her aunt would turn to her parents. Her cousin and her peers were not far apart in age. They grew up together when they were young. Their cousins still had deep feelings. Lu Jing dared to ask Ning Chengxuan for help.


    And ningchengxuan can''t say the same thing. If he is willing to help her to say a few words, his parents will give ningchengxuan face, promise to let her and her beloved boyfriend together, at least give her boyfriend a chance to show.


    Ning Chengxuan looks at Lu Jing and asks her, "do you really decide to spend your whole life with him? He has nothing. In case your parents say that if you want to be with him, you can''t take over Lu anymore. Would you like to? "


    Even if Lu Jing takes over the Lu family, in case his son-inw is with his daughter for money, the Lu family will certainly do a lot of precautions.

 Chapter 2563

    <h4>Chapter 2563</h4>


    Lu Jing nodded if she didn''t want to. "As long as my parents agree that we are together and let me put everything down, I will. We have the ability to support ourselves, and we believe that as long as we work together, we will live a better life. "


    "Cousin, I dare to say that you have also found out his character. If he is not good, you have already broken his leg. Where can you acquiesce us to be together. In fact, he is not what he appears to be, but what he does is a profession. In private, he''s really good and serious. "


    I prefer Chengxuan not to talk.


    He found out the character of each other. That man''s character is OK, but he is a little poor.


    Of course, if a rich family marries a poor boy, it can help the poor boy to get up and be a human being. However, Lu family is afraid that they will not do that. They are always afraid that the other side is in love with Lu Jing for Lu family''s money.


    If Lu Jing insists on marrying a poor boy, Lu family may freeze Lu Jing''s economy. She can''t take over Lu family in a short time. She can''t take her own money or take over thepany. She really needs to make moneypletely by her own hands.


    Lu Jing is also a proud daughter of heaven. She is rich and has been used to a good life. Can she bear the hard life?


    "If he wants to join Ning group, I can speak for you, but I can''t guarantee the result." Ning Chengxuan thinks that his brothers are all happy. Even the coldest one will marry Yun Zheng at the end of the year. He also hopes that his uncle''s children will be happy.


    Since Lu Jing is determined to be with that man, he can help his cousin.


    Living a life is like drinking water.


    In their opinion, Lu Jing and that man have no good life together, but for them, maybe that''s the life they want.


    "Thank you cousin."


    Lu Jing is very happy.


    She hurriedly got up and walked away, and told Ning Chengxuan, "cousin, wait a minute. I''ll take some new clothes for you and bring them back to my future cousin. I''ve done a lot of new clothes for two little babies."


    If it''s for Ning Chengxuan, Ning Chengxuan is toozy to wait.


    Lu Jing said it was for Yun Zheng. Ning Chengxuan waited.


    Not longter, Lu Jing came over with several bags. She handed them to Ning Chengxuan. "They are all new clothes, which have not been put on the market yet. There is absolutely no one of the same type. They are specially made for my cousin. A beautiful woman like my eldest cousin can fascinate you with these clothes. "


    Ning Chengxuan took out a suit of clothes and looked at it. He was quite satisfied. Listening to his cousin''s ttering words, he chuckled, "I think your cousin is a lecherous person."


    "How can I? My cousin is the most upright man. He is not lustful at all. But my sister-inw is extremely lustful. If you want to be lustful, it''s really hard to find a woman who is more lustful than my cousin." It means Ning Chengxuan doesn''t need to be lecherous, because his fiancee is the most beautiful woman.


    Ning Chengxuan:


    "And this."


    Lu Jing pushed a big red jewelry box to Ning Chengxuan and said, "this is a whole set of jewelry. The style is retro, beautiful and suitable for my cousin. My cousin has a good temperament and looks like a ssical beauty. It''s the best one to wear these jewelry."


    She added: "if it wasn''t for my cousin to help me speak, I would not give it to my eldest cousin."


    Ning Chengxuan snorted coldly: "who cares about your things? There are more jewelry for Zheng son than you." He said so on the mouth, the hand actually picked up the box, opened to have a look, very satisfied said: "thanks."


    Lu Jing has a bit of flesh ache, but for the sake of her cousin''s willingness to help her find happiness, she has to bear the pain and cut off her love. She takes it out and doesn''t let her cousin take it away. Her cousin''s knife eye can stare her into the ho''s nest.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Ning Chengxuan hugged the box and asked again.


    Lu Jing:


    "It''s so stingy. You should give me more. Come on, I''ll do it one by one. Better not. Keep busy. I''ll go back first. Your cousin is waiting for me to go home and date her. "


    Lu Jing: This is to stab her on purpose. She is going to help his bride to make a wedding dress. Even her beloved boyfriend has been put aside for the time being. He''d better take so many things away from her and tell her that he wants to date his beloved woman.


    It''s so heartbreaking.


    Ning Chengxuan takes the clothes that Lu Jing gave to Yun Zheng and the two children, then holds the box and goes away.


    Call him in the early morning, but he doesn''te back empty handed.


    Just take these good things back to cheer Zheng.


    When Ning Chengxuan left, Lu Jing said to himself, "if it wasn''t for my cousin, I would If you can''t beat it, you can''t scold it. You have to offer it, God! "


    Cousin is too fierce, don''t know, OK?


    Of course, at least I can speak for her.


    Thinking that Ning Chengxuan promised to help himself, Lu Jing was in a good mood.


    She is Lu Jing who hopes to enter the wedding hall next time.


    When Ning Chengxuan got home, it was more than nine in the morning.


    He stopped at the door of his home, took Lu Jing''s new clothes for Yun Zheng and the big box of jewelry and got off the car and walked into Yun''s house.


    "Wangwang" -


    the dogs raised by Yun Zheng are the first to run out. When they see Ning Chengxuan, they are still barking at him like before.


    But soon another white dog came running happily, and the barks of those pet dogs who didn''t like Ning Chengxuan stopped.


    The snow mastiff was given to Yun Zheng by Ning Chengxuan. Although Yun Zheng is keeping it, it is very close to Ning Chengxuan. It is the only one of all the animals raised by Yun Zheng who is close to Ning Chengxuan, and it is not in vain that Ning Chengxuan gave it to Yun Zheng.


    Cloud Zheng like to raise small animals, snow mastiff was raised very well by her.


    It''s this fierce animal that scares people even if it''s loyal to its owner and has beautiful hair color.


    Since the snow mastiff revealed its ferocious nature, the small animals in the family are hiding from it, and those pet dogs are afraid of it. When they see it greeting Ning Chengxuan happily, they dare not bark at Ning Chengxuan any more.


    Snow mastiff ran to ningchengxuan''s feet and rubbed ningchengxuan''s feet. Ningchengxuan held something in his hand and did not touch it. He just rubbed his head with his feet. He was also very happy.


    "I''m keeping it, and it still likes you that way."


    Cloud Zheng came out of the room and said with a smile.


    Several pet dogs followed the cloud Zheng.


    The snow mastiff is ferocious, but the cloud Zheng can domesticate the animals. In the cloud family, even if the small animals hide from the snow mastiff, it will not really bite them, for fear that the owner will punish it.


    What''s more, it doesn''t worry about food. Why bother to annoy the master in order to open his mouth?


    Ning Chengxuan smiled, "I sent it here, and it will naturally be close to me."


    "What did you buy, so much." Cloud Zheng came over, took the bag from Ning Chengxuan''s hand, opened the bag and looked at it? I don''tck clothes. "


    However, she liked what he gave her.


    Ningchengxuan took her to the house and said, "it''s from Lu Jing. It''s a new product. It''s not on the market yet. I''ll take it for you when I see the quality and style are good."


    It''s said that it''s made by Lu family or not on the market. Cloud Zheng will not refuse.


    The Lu family is her future mother-inw''s mother-inw''s family, and the person in charge of the Lu family is her future mother-inw now.


    "Lu Jing did something wrong and asked me for help. I left early." Ningchengxuan went into the house and didn''t see yuo. He immediately kissed Yunzheng''s face, "worry about me, think about me."


    Cloud Zheng: " Your mouth is as sweet as honey today. "


    Ning Chengxuan low smile, "then you give me a good kiss, I sweet mouth, also let you sweet a sweet."


    He said that he was about to kiss the red lips of the cloud Zheng. The cloud Zheng hurriedly covered his mouth, and he kissed her in the palm. It was hot and itchy, and the cloud Zheng withdrew his hand.


    "My aunt is here." Said the cloud Zheng in a low voice.


    Ningchengxuan said solemnly: "what are you afraid of? We will soon be husband and wife. It''s better to be close between husband and wife."


    The two men went to the sofa together and sat down. Yun Zheng took out the clothes Lu Jing had given her. Ning Chengxuan handed her the retro jewelry again. "I helped Lu Jing a lot. She thanked me and gave you a retro jewelry. I''ve seen it. There are earrings, nes, everything. It''s very beautiful. I can''t help it Take it. "

 Chapter 2564

    <h4>Chapter 2564</h4>


    Cloud Zheng took over the big box, opened it and looked at it again, and said with a smile, "really you didn''t snatch it?"


    This set of jewelry is really beautiful. She likes it very much.


    Ning Chengxuan pinched her face lightly. "Am I the kind of person who can rob with hands? I don''t need to rob it, as long as I say it, Lu Jing will send me anything. I did her a great favor, and it was about her happiness. "


    "What can I do for Miss Lu?" asked Yun Zheng curiously


    "Don''t call her Miss Lu. She''s so strange. Just call her name. Of course, you call her cousin. I think she''ll be happy to answer you." Ning Chengxuan took out the ne and helped Yun Zheng to put it on himself. After looking at it, he frowned and said: "it looks good, but it''s not as good as those I gave you. You can take this box as a treasure collection. Take it out when you have time, and don''t wear it."


    Cloud Zheng when he is domineering, do not like her to wear other people give her ne,zy to respond to his words.


    Ning Chengxuan tells Yun Zheng about Lu Jing''s request for help. Yun Zheng says unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect your cousin to like a man who has nothing, and she is so determined."


    "That man''s character is good. Now he is poor and has nothing. As long as they work hard, they will be OK. When we are born, we are the most proud of the world. We have nothing to lose. In our marriage, we don''t need to consider marriage to help ourpany at all. We just need to find one we like. "


    Their families are very strong, and they are also very strong, with extraordinary ability. Without marriage, they have be the hand of the strong, so why sacrifice their happiness for life? Therefore, when they are in love and marriage, they all choose what they like, without any ideological burden and pressure.


    Cloud Zheng think about it is also, rare to have a lover, as long as that man is a lover, Lu Jing with him even if it will be difficult at first,ter will be better.


    "Zheng, I haven''t eaten yet."


    Yun Zheng frowned, and then said, "I''ve called you specially to have breakfast. Why haven''t you eaten anything? What time is it? You wait, I''ll see what else to eat and bring it to you. "


    With that, she got up and left.


    Ning Chengxuan got up and followed her. "I''m in a hurry toe back to see you. I''ll be back soon after I finish."


    He looked around and made sure that no one was there. He followed up a few steps and said softly, "there''s a saying that if you don''t see each other in one day, it''s like three autumn days. I think it''s right if you don''t see each other in one hour."


    "Cloud Zheng funny," you mouth today is really like wiping honey


    But she likes it.


    Ning Chengxuan looked at her happy appearance and said softly, "they all say that when there are only two people, they can improve their feelings by saying something sweet and sweet and sarcastic."


    Cloud Zheng: Who did he ask?


    It''s no wonder that when two people are alone, his sweet words are like no money, and he goes out one by one.


    I learned it from others.


    It''s hard for him.


    His cold nature can make him do this, which shows how much he attaches importance to her.


    Yun Zheng turns around, hugs Ning Chengxuan''s neck, kisses Ning Chengxuan''s lips, then looses him and helps him to make food.


    Ning Chengxuan felt the lips that had been kissed, and his eyes were full ofughter.


    After Ning Chengxuan had enough to eat and drink, he took Yun Zheng out to y and said that he had a good appointment at the weekend.


    "Where do you want to y?" Ning Chengxuan asks Yun Zheng while driving.


    "Cloud Zheng said with a smile:" where you want to take me, I will go


    T City, he is more familiar than her. He was born here and grew up here. He knows where to y and where not to y.


    Ning Chengxuan smiled and said, "then I''ll take you for a ride. I''ll take you to the whole T city to familiarize you with it, so that you won''t be able to find your way home after you leave."


    "I''m afraid of you." Yun Zheng has a bad sense of direction. She will get lost if she has navigation. Ning Chengxuan knows her weakness well and won''t let her go out alone easily. With him, she doesn''t need to be afraid of anything.


    Ning Chengxuan likes her dependence on him.


    He said, "it''s easiest to sell you."


    "Cloud Zheng giggles:" do you give up


    "Not willing."


    Cloud Zhengughs sweeter.


    Ningchengxuan said that he could do it. He really drove around with Yunzheng. He took Yunzheng with him in all the streets and alleys, as long as there was a way and the car could drive. Even in the evening, both of them didn''t go home to watch the night scene.


    The two are already unmarried couples. Even if they don''t go home for the night, the elders of the two families won''t say anything.


    Happy days go by quickly.


    Time passes between sunrise and sunset.


    Unconsciously, it was the end of the year.


    At the same time, it''s a great day for Ning Chengxuan and Yun Zheng to get married.


    All the men of their generation have been married. Ning Chengxuan is thest one to finish single.


    Ningchengxuan is not only the eldest young master of Ning family, but also the next leader of Huo family. Yunzheng is the daughter of Yuncheng family. Both of them have the same identity. Their wedding is more sensational than when ningzhiyuan married Lu Yongchun.


    All the grandchildren adopted by yuo havee here. They all make up for Yunzheng. Yuo loves Yunzheng the most. Yunjing, who is in charge of the family, is her own sister. The dowry of Yunzheng is so rich that people are envious.


    Even after Muya saw the dowry of Yun Zheng, she said to Zhong Yang, "it''s thicker than my dowry."


    She married Zhong Yang with billions of dowries.


    Zhong Yang took advantage of everyone''s inattention, grabbed her tightly and said fondly: "I don''t care how much your dowry is, I only care about you. Moya, I love you. "


    Muya blushed, but she also replied, "Zhong Yang, I love you, too."


    Zhong Yang is very close to her.


    They grew up together as children.


    From the beginning of acquaintance, Zhong Yang loved and doted on Muya. After marriage, he doted on Muya even more. Later, he will continue to love her and dote on her all his life!


    The wedding banquet is also held in Longting hotel. Today''s Longting hotel is bustling with people, all of them are jubnt.


    As the bridegroom, Ning Chengxuan is much gentler than usual. He rarely wears a white suit, and the zither in a pure wedding gown is like a prince and princess in a white horseing out of a fairy tale.


    Cloud Zheng has a good temperament and is extremely beautiful. It can turn over all living beings at ordinary times. Today''s costumes are even more beautiful.


    Anyway, Ning Chengxuan''s vision is glued to her all day.


    Two old men, yuo and fengbatian, are the happiest.


    The twins of Yunjing and ningjinxuan are three months old. They just turn over. As long as they lie on the bed, they will turn over soon.


    Old cloud embraces the little one, that is, the one with the surname of cloud. He loves the little great grandson the most. He can''t help it. This is the next sessor of his family and the offspring of old cloud.


    "When ZHENG''ER is married to Chengxuan, I can rest assured." Yuo is hiding in the corner with his little great grandson in his arms. He is afraid that too many people will crowd into his little great grandson. Looking at the new couple surrounded by the crowd, he is satisfied.


    Feng batian quickly took over his words and said, "you can''t rest assured. We have to wait for Cheng Xuan and Zheng son to have children, so we can rest assured."


    He was afraid that this old friend, like aunt Er, would take down her great nephew and know that her family had a sessor. She had already had her wish and died in her sleep. Although she had not suffered when she died, it was too sudden for the younger generation to ept.


    Old Yun is older than aunt bill. Feng batian is afraid that he has already made his wish. She goes to sleep like aunt er.


    Old cloud smiled at the little great grandson he was holding and looking around, and said with a smile: "I will have everything when I hold the great grandson. Cheng Xuan and ZHENG''ER will be happy. Cheng Xuan, I believe that since he married ZHENG''ER, he will surely make ZHENG''ER happy. "


    After a pause, he added: "however, it''s the best to hold Zheng''s children."


    The two granddaughters have found a good home, the great grandson also has, cloud old really has no wish.


    "We are about the same age. I want to live until my great grandson grows up. You are the same. We should live until our great grandson grows up. The best thing is to see them marry and have children."


    Old cloudughs, and they be old monsters.

 Chapter 2565

    <h4>Chapter 2565</h4>


    After the wedding banquet, due to the dignity of Ning Chengxuan, naturally no one dares to go to Ning''s house to make a wedding.


    In the new house, there was a happy red.


    Cloud Zhenges in with two bowls of soup.


    Ning Chengxuan sat on the sofa and looked at the happy room. He didn''t know what to think of. He was smilingly smiling. When he heard the opening of the door, he looked over and saw his beloved new wife. He immediately got up to wee her. He said softly, "today is our great day. If there is anything for others to do, how can you cook in person?"


    "We all drank a lot of wine. I''m afraid I''ll be ufortable tomorrow, so I cooked two bowls of wake-up soup first, wake up wine." Yun Zheng hands one bowl of soup to Ning Chengxuan. "Drink it while it''s hot. Today''s temperature is very low. It''s windy and colder outside."


    The marriage of the two is set at the end of the year, and it''s close to the new year.


    After winter, the temperature dropped.


    It''s not cold in winter in T City, but it''s snowing heavily in the north. When it snows in the north, it will cool down because of the cold air from the south. Tonight, the lowest temperature in T city will fall to six degrees.


    Compared with people in T City, the temperature of six degrees is very cold.


    Ningchengxuan took the bowl of waking wine soup, looked at Yun Zheng with a smile, and said, "I''ll make you hotter, and make sure it won''t be cold."


    Cloud Zheng''s face suddenly burns red. She looks at him and pretends to ignore him. She takes her bowl of soup to the sofa and sits down and drinks it slowly.


    In fact, neither husband nor wife is drunk.


    There are not many people who want to intoxicate the couple, but the best man''spany and the bridesmaid''spany are not decorations. Each of them has a good amount of alcohol. Those who want to intoxicate the bride and the groom are blocked by the best man''spany and the bridesmaid''spany, but they are the ones who get drunk atst.


    Ning Chengxuan''s husband and wife just drank a little wine when they respected their elders. Although they had a lot of wine, they would not get drunk.


    Yun Zheng is not drunk, let alone Ning Chengxuan.


    It''s cold. It''s much warmer to drink a bowl of hot soup.


    Ning Chengxuan sits next to the cloud Zheng. He drinks the soup gracefully and stares at the cloud Zheng. The cloud Zheng is a little funny when he stares at it. He can''t help but say, "why do you drink your soup and stare at me like this?"


    "ZHENG''ER, you are really beautiful today. It''s as beautiful as nine fairies. No, Chang''e in the moon is not as beautiful as you are."


    Cloud Zheng smiled, "have you ever seen the fairies in the world? Have you seen Chang''e in the moon? How do you know I''m prettier than them? "


    Ningchengxuan put the bowl of soup on the tea table and leaned close to it, blowing it on her face with the smell of wine. He said in a low, dumb and affectionate way, "Zheng son, in my heart, you are always the most beautiful!"


    He conveniently opened the bowl of soup of Yun Zheng on the tea table, and then pressed her against the back of the sofa. His burning breath blew in her ear: "tomorrow, we will get upte, no one will say anything, no need to drink soup."


    Cloud Zheng is so close to tease him, can not resist, pushed him, soft voice said: "you hurry to take a bath."


    Ning Chengxuan''s eyes are bright. "Give me some dessert first."


    Sound falls, he blocked her mouth.


    After some tongue and lip entanglement, Ning Chengxuan didn''t give up to take a bath first. He took the clothes and put the bath water in ce. He poked his head out of the bathroom and waved to Yun Zheng, "wife,e here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud Zheng got up and walked over, puzzled to ask: "forget to take things?"


    Ningchengxuan smiled, and when she was near, he pulled her into the bathroom. The door of the bathroom was closed with only a low shout from the cloud Zheng.


    ¡­¡­


    On the big bed, the husband and the wife support each other.


    Ningchengxuan''s hand is still gently touching the long hair of cloud Zheng.


    The red cloud on cloud Zheng''s face is not retreated. She is so coquettish and sleepy. Under Ning Chengxuan''s gentle caress, she yawned, closed her eyes and mumbled, "honey, I''ll go to bed first. Good night."


    She is still a little ufortable after the first taste of cloud and rain.


    Ning Chengxuan kissed her gently at the corner of her mouth and doted on her saying, "sleep, good night."


    He''s not sleepy yet. Maybe he''s too excited.


    Yun Zheng adjusted his sleeping posture in his arms and soon fell asleep.


    Maybe in the dream, it''s the wedding ceremony between her and Ning Chengxuan. Yun Zheng is still smiling when she''s asleep. She''s very satisfied with her smile and makes Ning Chengxuanugh too.


    "Zheng, I love you."


    Ning Chengxuan whispered in his wife''s ear, "thank you for not giving up on me."


    They are happy today.


    The sweet wedding night ended quietly with the big red celebration.


    When the sun rises in winter, the cloud Zheng wakes up.


    Aware of the heavy waist, it is Ning Chengxuan''s big hand across her waist.


    Cloud Zheng is not anxious to take away the big hand that he put on her waist, but quietly enjoying Ning Chengxuan''s sleeping face.


    When he is awake, it is always cold as ice. Fortunately, he is gentle to her now. He is less fierce and cold when he is asleep, which makes people feel uneasy.


    It''s warm in the quilt, warmer in his arms.


    Cloud Zheng greedy for the warmth in his arms, reluctant to leave, she quietly looked at her man.


    Yes, sincest night, Ning Chengxuan haspletely be a man of her cloud Zheng.


    This cognition makes Yun Zheng feel happy. Before Ning Chengxuan wakes up, she gently props up her body and the quilt slips off her body. When she looks down, she rushes back to the nest of the society, and this action disturbs Ning Ning Ning Ning Ning Ning Chengxuan.


    He''s a light sleeper. He can wake up with a little movement.


    When he opened his eyes, Ning Chengxuan couldn''t respond to those fawn like eyes. He looked at Yun Zheng for a while, and then he tightened her delicate body. The voice just woke up was a little hoarse: "wife, where do you want to go quietly?"


    Yesterday was the day of great joy for him and her. Last night was a beautiful wedding night. Ning Chengxuan was satisfied in all aspects. When he woke up, he was a bit confused. Now he was back to his mind. Everything was not a dream, it was real.


    He finally married his Zheng son.


    "No, it''s light. You see there''s sun outside. I just want to see the sun." Cloud Zheng won''t admit that he wanted to gently hold up and kiss him.


    Ningchengxuan turns to look at the window. The heavy curtains are tightly covered. However, the brightness with and without sunshine is different.


    There is sunshine outside.


    He recalled that at first, Yun Zheng was always in her boudoir, standing in front of the window and looking at his room, but he always drew heavy curtains to prevent her from peeping.


    She chased him, in fact, very hard, and almost lost her life.


    Thinking of Ning Chengxuan''s loving wife in his arms, he secretly vowed that he would spoil her for the rest of his life and make her the happiest woman.


    "Are you still tired?" Ning Chengxuan pasted it to Yun Zheng''s ear and asked her softly, "sleep a little longer. We don''t have to do anything today. We are used to mend our sleep."


    Outside the listening room, it is also quiet. I think his family are still in dreand.


    Even his two little nephews didn''t hear the cry this morning. I think there were too many people yesterday. The two little guys were too excited. They slept a little bitst night. This morning, they didn''t cry as usual. They cried at that time, which was even more punctual than the crowing rooster.


    Yun Zheng is a little embarrassed: "I''m a new daughter-inw. It''s not good to stay in bed on the first day, is it?"


    Tired, she is not tired now.


    Ning Chengxuan is very considerate to her, and does not unduly toss about.


    After a night''s rest, she is in good spirits. She drank so much wine yesterday. Today, she woke up with no pain. Her mood is as bright as the sun outside. Where can Yun Zheng sleep.


    "It''s OK. It''s just over seven in the morning. I''ll get up at noon. No one will talk about you." While Ning Chengxuan was talking, the big hand of the evil shop also ignited on her.


    "Chengxuan......"


    "Wife, it''s time for you to change your tongue."


    Ning Chengxuan is like a cunning fox. She stops her mouth when she turns over her delicate body.


    A room full of love.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the bathroom, Ning Chengxuan is in high spirits.


    Cloud Zheng is infinitely coquettish.


    Finally, the two did not lie in bed, and Yun Zheng felt hungry. She wanted to go downstairs and make some food. If the family got up, she would make everyone''s breakfast by the way.


    Ningchengxuan has just be a brown sugar. It''s self-adhesive.


    The husband and wife are close to each other and close to each other.

 Chapter 2566

    <h4>Chapter 2566</h4>


    Downstairs quietly, not to mention her father-inw has not yet got up, even her sister who is used to getting up early is missing. Cloud Zheng said to herself, "it seems that we are the first two to get up."


    Ning Chengxuan said, "I''ll go to sleep after all."


    Just tasted the sweet taste of him, is wish to stay in bed all day.


    Cloud Zheng where don''t know his mind, she nced at him, and his tightly sped fingers loose, then pinched his palm, said: "don''t you feel hungry?"


    She''s hungry.


    Ning Chengxuan looks at her affectionately, which means, "not hungry."


    She''s full.


    "Ning Chengxuan."


    Cloud Zheng has a thin skin. Unlike this box, she has a thick skin like an anvil just after she gets married.


    "It''s called husband. It''ll make people think that we have a bad rtionship." Ning Chengxuan smiled low, knowing that his wife was angry, and he said with a spoiled smile, "you rest, I make breakfast."


    Cloud Zheng wants to say that it''s a littlete to have breakfast now, but it''s changed to "OK, you do it, I''ll wait for it."


    She usually takes care of him, and it''s his turn to take care of her.


    Ning Chengxuan whispered a few words in her ear.


    Yun Zheng immediately pinched a handful on his arm, which was powerful, but for ningchengxuan, a man with thick skin and thick flesh, her strength was not enough.


    Ning Chengxuan enters the kitchen, and Yun Zheng sits on the sofa in the living room. The living room is connected with the dining room. If you adjust the sitting posture and direction, you can see Ning Chengxuan busy in the kitchen.


    Yesterday was a big day for two people. Naturally, Ning''s family was full of big red celebrations.


    The cloud Zheng looks around is joyful red everywhere, in the heart that sweet silk taste is like snowball, rolling bigger and bigger, more and more sweet.


    She got up and went to the table where the nimbus cards were specially ced. She took the incense sticks and lit them. After that, she worshipped three times devoutly and then put them in the censer.


    Knowing Ning Chengxuan for two years, Yun Zheng is very clear about Ning''s family.


    When my father-inw was young, he was miserable. He lost his close rtives one after another. When my mother-inw came in, he was the only one in Ning''s family. Even his aunt died in a car ident.


    Because she lost her close rtives one after another, her father-inw recognized Zhang Xiao as her sister-inw, and the rtionship between the two families became closer. Of course, Zhang Xiao, the cousin, is also a man, and looks upon Muya as if she were born.


    Yun Zheng heard that Muya had chosen Zhang Xiao as her mother when she was less than two years old.


    The love stories of the older generation are particrly beautiful.


    Yun Zheng is also a good listener. She always feels that the reason why she can have these young people today is that she helped Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao pull the red line indirectly because of Mu Ya''s persistence.


    "Grandpa, grandma, don''t worry, I will live with Chengxuan well." Cloud Zheng looked at the Lingpai of ningchengxuan''s grandparents and said softly.


    She bowed three more times before she left.


    Look at Ning Chengxuan, who is busy in the kitchen. Instead of disturbing him, Yun Zheng steps out of the main house andes to the yard.


    The scenery in the front yard is too familiar for Yun Zheng. She seldom goes to the back yard.


    Today, although there is a sun, the wind is very strong, which makes the leaves rustle. It also makes people''s faces ache. The cloud Zheng shrinks. It''s really cold after ites out. It should be said that she wears less clothes.


    The backyard is wider than the front yard. There are many evergreen trees nted in the four seasons. Each tree is luxuriant. Yun Zheng knows that the dark guards of Ning Chengxuan hide on the trees in shifts. These trees are luxuriant and suitable for the Tibetans. Those people are good at camouge. Ordinary people may not find someone hiding on the trees after going through the backyard.


    Cloud Zheng knows that there are people hiding in the tree because she and Ning Chengxuan fought here before, and she kissed Ning Chengxuan forcefullyter, which not only made Ning Chengxuan stunned, but also scared those dark guards to fall from the tree.


    The scene of falling from the tree one by one is still very funny in retrospect.


    Walking on the Boulevard, Yun Zheng is recalling the little things she and Ning Chengxuan havee along the way.


    Unconsciously, she came to the kennels of the wolfhounds.


    "Wang Wang" - "


    when several big wolfhounds saw the cloud Zheng, they immediately jumped up. They were almost as tall as one person when they stood up. The fierce appearance could make children cry.


    In the past, Ning Chengxuan asked people to let dogs bite her, and she was almost bitten by these wolfhounds.


    Yun Zheng likes to keep small animals, but she keeps gentle dogs. Like this kind of big wolf dog, she doesn''t usually keep them, mainly for fear of frightening or hurting others when walking the dog.


    A whistle sounded.


    The big dogs immediately put down their paws and stopped barking at the zither.


    Yun Zheng knows that it''s the whistles of some people hiding in the trees. That person must be responsible for feeding and training these big wolfhounds. Big wolfhounds listen to him very much. Only one whistle can make big wolfhounds quiet.


    Yun zhengton felt that he was not as good at domesticating animals as the man.


    "Can youe out?" Cloud Zheng turns around and looks at a tree 20 meters away from her. It is the same tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. On the surface, it is hard to see that there are people hiding in the tree. Cloud Zheng is a person who has received special training, and she has good skills, but she rarely gives a task.


    Just now, when the whistle blew, she could tell by her hearing that it was blowing in that direction, and then locked the tree twenty meters away from her.


    Soon a man jumped down from the tree. The man came over and stopped in front of the cloud zither. He respectfully said, "I''ve seen the young master''s wife."


    Yun Zheng asked him with a gentle smile, "you are usually responsible for feeding these wolfhounds."


    The man nodded, "I''m the one responsible for feeding them, just one of them." Another person is also responsible for feeding the wolf dog.


    Cloud Zheng looked at him, thought for a long time, and then asked him: "I have seen you, think you are a little familiar."


    The man said nothing.


    Cloud Zheng is to ask casually. She doesn''t really ask when she saw each other. She asked him toe out. She just wanted to ask for the experience of feeding animals.


    They are all people who like to keep animals, so they are very devoted when talking.


    Ning Chengxuan made breakfast and came out of the house. He didn''t find his wife in front of him. He thought that his wife had returned to his mother''s home. After all, the two families were neighbors. It took only a minute for Yun Zheng to go back to her home.


    When Ning Chengxuan was about to go to Yun''s house, he thought of the backyard somehow. Then he changed his mind. He came to the backyard to have a look. After half a circle, he saw his new wife and his subordinates standing in front of the kennel and didn''t know what they were talking about. Both of them were in high spirits and had a good talk.


    Even when he was near, neither of them knew.


    Other people are worried about Ning Chengxuan eating flying vinegar. Some people cough twice. Only two people can see Ning Chengxuan.


    "Little Lord."


    The man respectfully called Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan let out a sigh of relief. There was no displeasure on his face.


    "Chengxuan, how do you know I''m here?" Yun Zheng smiles and holds Ning Chengxuan''s arm. This action makes Ning Chengxuan feel happy and look soft.


    She added: "I just walked around in our house and came here to see these big wolfhounds. Then I asked them how they fed and disciplined them. I also wanted to learn from them. I kept gentle little animals, but I haven''t raised such fierce animals as big wolfhounds."


    Knowing that she loves animals, Ning Chengxuan will not question her words.


    And his own people, Ning Chengxuan is also extremely confident, so he won''t eat flying vinegar.


    He dotes on to ask cloud Zheng: "you asked experience?"


    "Cloud Zheng smiled and nodded," is to ask for advice a few moves,ter free I will try She looked at the big wolfhounds who had wagged their heads and tails to please Ning Chengxuan when she saw hering. She nned to cultivate a good rtionship with these big wolfhounds. She would not bark at her like before when she saw her.


    Ning Chengxuan smiled: "they were raised here when they were very young. They have good feelings with them. If you don''t know anything, you can ask them at any time. But now, you should go back to eat with me."


    The man is very intelligent and steals himself, no longer acting as a light bulb.


    Little Lord didn''t eat flying vinegar all let him breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2567

    <h4>Chapter 2567</h4>


    "So soon?" Yun Zheng is holding Ning Chengxuan''s arm, and the couple turns around and walks back.


    Ning Chengxuan smiled: "how long have you been out? I also stewed some tonic Soup for you, and then you drank it. "


    "I''m in good health. I don''t need tonic soup."


    Yun Zheng instinctively replied.


    Ning Chengxuan nces at her. The expression on her hard face is very serious, but what he says makes Yun Zheng''s face red. He says, "you always beg for mercy, but you need to mend."


    Cloud Zheng: " Wolf! "


    Ning Chengxuan said seriously: "every man is allowed to be a wolf on his wedding night."


    Cloud Zheng:


    Is this Ning Chengxuan?


    It''s just too much for a cold man to y a hooligan.


    "Are your parents up?" Cloud Zheng changed a topic.


    From yesterday, she will officially change her name to Ning Zhiyuan and Lu Yongchun as her parents.


    "No, Jin Xuan and your sister are up. They wake up hungry." Ning Chengxuan said gently.


    "They woke upte today. They cried before dawn. They were even more punctual than roosters After strict screening, Ning Jinxuan finally hired several experienced, pure hearted and honest nannies to take care of their sons.


    Yunjing is relieved.


    She also wanted to go back to the city to take care of thepany, but her family didn''t agree with her. After all, the child was too young. Even if she could bring two children to thepany, Lu Yongchun firmly opposed the idea that she would have to fly for several hours to see her grandson.


    Lu Yongchun also said that Yunjing needs to rest for half a year after giving birth to her child before she is allowed to go back to Yuncheng to take care of thepany.


    Reluctant to part with her two young sons, Yunjing can only promise to wait until her child is half a year old. She will take care of thepany again. Anyway, she has so many brothers and sisters to help her. Yunshi is not only her own, but also her core figure.


    Grandpa is on the side of Ning''s family, and Yunjing has nothing to say.


    Ning Chengxuan also loved two little nephews very much, and then smiled, "they are more and more lovely. I miss them all when they are gone for a day."


    "I don''t know who gave birth to it. My sister gave birth to it. Of course, it''s lovely and looks like my sister. In another 20 years, they will be able to charm a truck of girls." Jin Xuan''s two children are more like Yun Jing.


    Yunjing is cool and charming. Her children are more beautiful than ningjinxuan.


    "It''s not bad like Jin Xuan." Ning Cheng Xuan as like as two peas, but he is very handsome.


    Cloud Zheng looks at him andughs instead of talking.


    The Ning brothers are not as handsome as the three young masters of the Mu family.


    "Wife, do you think I''m ugly?"


    Ning Chengxuan didn''t know what she meant byughing but not talking.


    "No, if you''re ugly, how can I fall in love with you? I''m also very light skinned. Look at my face, hee hee." Cloud Zheng finally added the word "hee hee" to show that she fell in love with Ning Chengxuan not for his beauty.


    After all, she is a high beauty, it is difficult to find a man with the same high beauty to match her.


    "When we have a daughter, we will be like me and a son like you."


    Ningchengxuan gently pinched her pretty face. "He said he didn''t dislike my ugliness. He didn''t want her to look like me when he gave birth to a daughter."


    "Husband, you are not ugly. Really, you are not ugly at all. You haven''t seen ugly people before. It''s just that your brothers are so handsome. Your brothers arepared with them in terms of their beauty. Compared with other people, your brothers are also handsome."


    What Yun Zheng said is quite true.


    Ningchengxuan''s brothers are really all of high beauty value. Even Mozhi, a mixed race, is very handsome. Their brothers, like their father, ningzhiyuan, did not inherit their mother''s appearance. Among the brothers with high beauty value, they were squeezed out of the beautiful men''s series.


    Butpared with normal people, their brothers are eye-catching.


    "Husband, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about it. Should I ask my brother-inw to be my brother, or do you call my brother-inw? Oh, it''s a headache. " Yun Zheng deliberately digs the topic, lest Ning Chengxuan care about his beauty.


    Ning Chengxuan where will care about their own beauty?


    He doesn''t have to rely on beauty to eat.


    His wife deliberately digs from the topic, and he digs ording to her meaning.


    "Didn''t you say that? They were all called names. As long as we don''t mistake our pillow man. " Ning Chengxuan looks at his wife''s beautiful hair and smiles, "fortunately, your sisters are very well recognized. Your sister''s hair is short, your hair is long."


    He won''t change either. He''s afraid that his brother intentionally wears the same clothes and faces as him, so that the two brothers are like a perfect ten, which is hard to distinguish.


    "Zheng son, if my brother deliberately learns from me, can you recognize it? Apart from that, don''t worry about anything else. " Ning Chengxuan is a serious person. He won''t do that, but his brother will.


    Yun Zheng chuckled, "don''t worry, my brother-inw won''t do that. He is also afraid that my sister will recognize the wrong person. Didn''t my sister admit her mistake once before? He still remembers. "


    she added, as like as two peas, you are the same as my brother-inw, but the smell is different. You can rest assured that even if my brother-inw deliberately makes me, I can distinguish you from others easily.


    Cloud Zheng can only tangle the question of address, but it is not the question of whether it will recognize the wrong person.


    Even twins are different.


    Ning Chengxuan listened to her and was very satisfied.


    When passing by the flower garden, Ning Chengxuan stopped. He looked at the flowers nted in the flower garden. Some of them bloomed in this season, but they were not many, and the flowers were not bright enough. He was hesitant to pick a flower for his wife.


    Seeing through his mind, Yun Zheng said with a light smile, "don''t pick them, just a few of them. They are not good-looking. Keep them. The flowers raised in our yard are not as good as those raised by Xiaojun. I will study hard when I have time to make our home as beautiful as a garden. "


    "s, it''s a pity that Lin Yi is not here. Otherwise, we will go to the famous garden to enjoy the flowers. She is not at home. Are the flowers she keeps OK?"


    As long as flowers are mentioned, everyone can''t help but think of Linyi and the hundred flowers kept in the famous garden.


    In the four seasons of the year, there are many flowers in the famous garden. There are many flowers in the garden. The flowering period is different.


    "Lin Yao is here. If you want to see it, I''ll take you there. But I''ll wait until spring. In spring, there are so many flowers in the famous garden. It''s so beautiful. It''s really killing me. Even when I went to the famous garden at that time, I wanted to stay for a few days."


    When Lin Yi was mentioned, he naturally thought of erdonghao''s health problems.


    Yesterday was a great day for Ning Chengxuan and Yun Zheng. All the ER family came. At the wedding banquet, Ning Chengxuan saw that Er Donghao was in a good mental state. Of course, it was not as good as before. He also knew that Er Donghao was suffering from a heart attack and depression.


    In private, muhao told them that if uncle Er went on like this, he would not have much time.


    They are all trying to make uncle Er happy.


    I love you too.


    I lost my mother when I was born. Now I live a happy life. If I lose my father again, it will be a great opening for me. After all, I lost my aunt er.


    Due to the wedding of Ning Chengxuan and Yun Zheng, the ER Donghao family now live in the Celebrity Garden, but in the middle of their new marriage, Ning Chengxuan still wants to live in a world of two with his beloved wife and doesn''t want to disturb her family.


    After returning home three days tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the couple will go out for their honeymoon.


    Yun Zheng grew up in Yuncheng. Although she has lived in T city for two years, she has never been to many domestic tourist attractions. She negotiated with Ning Chengxuan that she would first go abroad for her honeymoon.


    It''s winter now, but it''s not cold in winter in some provinces. The first stop of their honeymoon is to go there. It''s also the seaside, which adds more romance.


    "Let''s go again next spring. When uncle Er''s illness is over, their family will move back to the celebrity garden. Let''s go again." Cloud Zheng also knows that this is not a good time to go to the celebrity garden.


    Ningchengxuan dotes on the ground and says, "well, in the spring of next year, I will take you to the famous garden to see flowers, and then I will take you to my aunt''s resort for ten and a half days. Maybe you will be happy."


    He didn''t pick the flowers at all.

 Chapter 2568

    <h4>Chapter 2568</h4>


    Cloud Zheng smiled, "do you have so much time to apany me? I''m as busy as a mule. "


    She is one of his secretaries. I don''t know how busy he is with his work. The schedule is full every day.


    Fortunately, she became one of his secretaries. Otherwise, he would be busy, and it would be difficult for her to meet him.


    Ningchengxuan clenched her hand and said, "there is still time to apany his wife."


    Cloud Zheng looked at him, then put his head on his shoulder.


    The husband and wife went back to the house in a friendly way.


    See ningjinxuan husband and wife also get up, husband and wife are holding a son, each hand holding a bottle.


    After the baby sitter made the milk powder, she went to do other things when she saw that she didn''t need them to feed the baby.


    "You got up so early." Ning Jinxuan looks at the brother and sister-inwing in and says with a smile.


    "Well."


    Ning Chengxuan murmured.


    Yunjing carefully examined her sister, and found that her sister was more beautiful and moving, and her eyebrows were full of happiness. She was happy for her sister, and finally got what she wanted to marry ningchengxuan.


    "Two little guys got up so early." Yun Zheng sits next to her sister and touches her little nephew''s face. The little guy is drinking milk powder. When she teases him like this, he releases his pacifier and babbles at her.


    "I''ll say hello again."


    Yun Zheng is very happy and amuses her nephew.


    Yun Jing smiled and put his son in his sister''s arms. "You like to tease him. Let you feed him milk powder. Today iste. In the past, they woke him up." The two little guys can turn over now. When they think about it, they will turn over in the bed immediately, but they will only turn over. After turning over, they will be tired and cry soon after climbing on the bed.


    But as soon as Iid them on the bed, I immediately turned over again.


    Yun Jing thought that her two sons would be very naughty.


    I guess it''s like Ning Jinxuan.


    My mother-inw said that Ning Jinxuan was more lively than Ning Chengxuan when she was a child. Ning Chengxuan was full of food and sleep a lot of times. She woke up and looked around. She found new things and watched her life. She didn''t cry very much.


    After growing up, Ning Chengxuan is more mature and steady than Ning Jinxuan.


    Cloud Zheng hugs her nephew, then takes the bottle from her sister''s hand and feeds him milk powder.


    Two children, breast milk is not enough to feed two children, can only drink milk powder.


    ¡­¡­


    Pedestrian street.


    Mu Zhi hugs Xiaojun and shuttles in the crowd. He says his wife from time to time: "why do you have to go to her shop to buy clothes on such a cold day? She doesn''t have maternity clothes. "


    She means looking forward.


    Cheng Xiaojun also remembered that the business he was looking forward to was not very good, and he always wanted to help him.


    When she came back, she heard that a matchmaker hade to introduce her brother to her.


    Although Gu pan used to be her rival in love, her character is still good. Cheng Xiaojun feels that she doesn''t mind if she wants to be her sister-inw. Looking forward to the love of Mozhi is not deep, after such a long time, looking forward to long ago put down.


    If she can''t let it go, Xiaojun''s and Muzhi''s life can''t be as peaceful and happy as they are now.


    "I''m just bored. I want to go to her shop and talk to her. Can''t I? Or you can let me go back to the martial arts school and teach them martial arts. "


    Mu Zhi immediately stoppedining.


    It''s better to apany her to look forward than to ask her to return to the martial arts school to learn martial arts.


    She''s double now.


    "I''m afraid you''re cold. It''s rather cold today." Mu Zhi, of course, knows that Xiaojun is looking for someone to talk to, not to buy clothes, but also to recognize Xiaojun and help her brother lead the red line.


    Mozhi doesn''t care whether he wants to marry his uncle or not. Anyway, Xiaojun is the only one in his heart. But in order to look forward to it, Xiaojun loves it when he runs out in such a cold day.


    "I''m not cold."


    Cheng Xiaojun worries about his brother''s life.


    Her brother is not in a hurry. The emperor is not in a hurry to die as a eunuch.


    Elder brother is several years older than her. If he doesn''t marry again, he will be a bachelor. Before my brother was ill, I was wondering if I could live. I didn''t dare to think about anything else. Now my brother has been well, but he still doesn''t think about marriage.


    Every day I nest in the martial arts school, facing a group of little guys, there are no young and suitable women in my brother''s world. How can I get a wife in this way?


    Mu Zhi''s brothers, even Ning Chengxuan, a famous iceberg, had a grand wedding yesterday.


    See others in pairs, Xiao Jun more anxious, this kind of anxiety think only Nanyun can understand her.


    Xiaojun nced at Mu Zhi and said coquettishly, "it''s not cold for you to walk with me. Honey, don''t be angry. I''m not cold."


    Both sisters inw have taught her to be coquettish at the right time.


    Xiaojun is not used to it at first. Her personality is careless, which makes it difficult for her to be coquettish. After several attempts, she thinks the effect is good. Once she is coquettish, Mozhi will be very happy. When she is better, Xiaojun will learn to be coquettish.


    Sure enough, wisdom is very useful.


    He likes Xiaojun to be coquettish and depends on him, instead of using him for anything as he did at first.


    "I''m not angry, I just love you. Well, I won''t talk about it, lest you say I''m like your brother. "


    When the couple said something, they unconsciously came to the clothing store they were looking forward to.


    Before entering the door, I saw a man who was driven out with a chicken feather broom and looked very angry. Maybe the man was also pulled a few times by the broom. He ran out with his head in his arms and turned his head to look at the broom and shouted: "your parents agreed to marry you to me. You are my woman. Sooner orter, they are all my people. How about touching you? So fierce! "


    "Go away!"


    I was shaking with anger.


    This man is the husband candidate that her parents choose for her again. At the request of her parents'' crying and making noise, she met with each other helplessly. She didn''t see each other. The other side saw her, and then beat her to death.


    Today, I came to her shop again. When her assistant asked for leave and there was no chance for customers to buy clothes, this bastard wanted to insult her.


    Looking forward to desperately struggling or being touched by the other side, he was so angry that he picked up the chicken feather broom, no matter what the other side''s identity was, he suddenly pulled the man out of the store.


    "Look, I''ll tell you that if you don''t follow me, you will let your parentspensate me by five million yuan. Your parents took five million yuan from me, saying it''s our engagement gift money." That man is very reluctant to be kicked out.


    Seeing that Gu pan didn''t catch up with him, he stopped. No matter how many people came and went, he shouted that his parents had asked for five million engagement gifts from him.


    "I''m willing to marry you, so you should snigger. Do you really think you are still miss Gu''s daughter? Your family has been bankrupt for a long time. If you open a shop like this, you will want to rise again. Dream. Believe it or not, I can make you shut down in three days! "


    Cheng Xiaojun looked at the man. He was about 40 years old. He looked ordinary, but he was tall and a little fat. He was wearing a leather suit. He said that Gu''s father and Gu''s mother had asked for five million yuan from him. We can see that he was quite rich.


    Her face is red, green and white, especially after seeing Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun, she feels more helpless and sad.


    When Gu family was not bankrupt, she thought her parents loved her very much. After Gu family went bankrupt, no matter how hard she tried and how she tried to make money from the dark, her parents were not satisfied. She wanted to marry her back to the rich family with all her heart, so that she could benefit from her mother-inw''s family, so that she could live a rich life again.


    From bankruptcy to now more than a year, looking forward to the rtionship with parents is getting worse.


    At the beginning, her parents wanted to arrange her and Cheng Xiaohui together. After she refused, her parents would help her arrange blind dates. It''s not as good as one, but all of them are rich people.


    The man who pesters her this time is three married.


    After the first wife gave birth to a daughter, she died. After the second wife gave birth to a son, she went to the seaside to y and was swept away by the waves and drowned.


    People who know that man think he is a wife killer. Who is willing to marry his daughter to him?


    Gu''s parents don''t believe in Xing Ke''s theory. If they are willing to give so much money to each other, they force Gu pan to have a blind date with this man and ask for five million yuan if they don''t agree with him.

 Chapter 2569

    <h4>Chapter 2569</h4>


    If it wasn''t for this man who said it today, I don''t know that my parents have sold her.


    It''s no wonder the man dared to act on her.


    "Go away!"


    Looking forward to angry red face roar.


    The man snorted coldly: "look, wait, I promise you to shut down in three days. If you have no ie, you can pay me back where you came from. If you don''t pay me back, you will marry me obediently. No, I want you to be my mistress, see if you are proud. "


    He also said to the onlookers, "everyone judges and judges for me. Her parents gave her to me, and asked for five million from me. Isn''t she my person? Did I sleep her wrong? She doesn''t want me to sleep. She pretends to be chaste, and pays back the money. Do you think that''s right? "


    "Zhou Chong, you go, go!"


    Looking forward to his shameless anger to want to spit blood, but more is sad, sad that they have such biological parents.


    The man who is called Zhou Chongughs, "roll, why do you call me roll? The ce where I stand now is your home? Look forward, I still say that, you either give me sleep, or pay back the money, five million, you give it back to me now, I''ll go right away, and never pester you again. "


    I look forward to rushing to smoke him.


    "Look forward."


    Cheng Xiaojun holds her.


    "Husband, this man is for you to deal with." Cheng Xiaojun hands Zhou Chong over to Mu Zhi. She looks back at the store and closes the door. She makes it clear that she doesn''t want the onlookers to watch again.


    After watching this scene, Cheng Xiaojun is really looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to the situation, she knows a little.


    I didn''t expect to know more than she did.


    In order to live a rich life again, Gu Fu and Gu Mu have regarded the expectation as an item, and they will sell it to whoever gives the highest price. Looking forward to is an individual, not an object. Being treated like this by one''s own parents will do too much harm to looking forward to.


    "Look, what''s the matter with that bastard? He said


    Before Cheng Xiaojun finished asking, he could not help falling on her shoulder and crying.


    Xiaojun cradles her shoulder painfully. For the time being, she doesn''t ask anything. She looks forward to crying.


    She had been down and out, but she had never been sold as poor as she had hoped.


    After Mu Zhi and his wife came into the shop, he went to Zhou Chong''s face. Zhou Chong soon recognized his identity. His face and mouth immediately changed. He asked Mu Zhi with a smile: "Mu San, do you know that girl?"


    Thinking that Gu''s family used to be a rich family, Zhou Chong suddenly said: "yes, Gu''s family used to be a rich family. I''ve looked at her from afar before, and I really like that girl. But at that time, Gu''s family was rich. I was more than ten years old than her, and I dare not disturb her. But now it''s not the same. Her family is bankrupt. Her parents really agreed to marry her to me, and they really charged me five million yuan of engagement money, just for the wedding money. When they get married, they will give another ten million yuan. "


    "Master Mu San, you said that I would spend 15 million yuan to marry her, but I touched her two. She chased after me like this. Can I not be angry?" Zhou Chong said he was very aggrieved.


    He really gave five million to Gu Fu and Gu Mu.


    What kind of women can''t afford so much money? He is also willing to marry and look forward to the identity of Mrs. Zhou. That is to value looking forward. Looking forward is more beautiful than his first two wives, has temperament, and is purer than his mistress. Looking forward to being rich at one time or another.


    He frowned with admiration.


    It''s not like Zhou Chong is lying.


    Looking forward to the parents for money, really want to look forward to marry this dead two wives, more than look forward to a dozen years old, a pair of nouveau riche face week heavy.


    Zhou Chonggang just yelled in front of so many peopleing and going. He didn''t have any self-cultivation at all. He also stepped on the ground with his dignity.


    I''m afraid it won''t be better if I really follow Zhou Chong.


    "I can''t confirm what you said until I ask Mr. Gu about it. Now, please let Mr. Zhou see my face and leave first. Miss Gu pan is not interested in Mr. Zhou. The so-called tough melons are not sweet. Mr. Zhou should know that you should give Miss Gu pan some time. "


    Gu''s parents really want Zhou Chong''s five million yuan. Zhou Chong is the logical side. Mu Zhi can''t beat Zhou Chong just because he is partial to helping him. He can only persuade Zhou Chong to leave first with his own good words.


    Next, they decided to help Gu pan. They had to go to Gu Fu and Gu Mu and ask them to give back Zhou Chong''s five million yuan.


    Mu Zhi thought that it seemed simple, but in fact, it was difficult to tie up, and his brow was even tighter.


    But looking forward to the person recognized by his beloved wife, he also wants to lead his brother-inw. No matter how difficult it is, he has to manage his intelligence.


    Mu Zhi talks for mu pan. Zhou Chong, the woman who was standing beside Mu Zhi just now, can guess that it''s Mu Jia''s third young grandma even if he doesn''t remember. Although Mu San''s grandmother doesn''t have a flowery face, she is deeply in love with Mu San''s father. She pulls Mu Zhi into the shop and looks like they have a good personal rtionship.


    Zhou Chong doesn''t need to fight any more. It''s to give Mu Zhi some face.


    He said with a smile: "since the third young master Mu has said that I always want to give him some face, I will go back first and give Miss Gu pan some time to think about it. I will note to pester her for the moment. But master mu can''t let me lose both money and money. "


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be broke. Give Miss Gu some time to think about it, and he will give you a reply. We are men and we all have status. We can''t treat a weak woman like a rogue, Mr. Zhou. Do you think so? Mr. Zhou would like to talk to Miss Gu in the future. I believe Miss Gu is also a reasonable person. "


    Zhou Chonggang just said that he just touched and looked forward to two, and Mu Zhi knew that Zhou chongwas looking forward to something indecent.


    Not to mention Zhou Chong''s rough words. He said that he couldn''t sleep in the street. Where should he put his face?


    Originally looking forward to opening a shop here, thepetitiveness will be great.


    Zhou chongnao this out, I think I will look forward to the future business will not be easy to do, the peer will also fall for her.


    Zhou Chong is a little embarrassed by Mu Zhi.


    He said: "master Mu San said it well. I was a little over the top just now. I promise I won''t do it next time. I also believe that the third young master won''t let me be rich and poor. Then I''ll go first. The third young master should ask the third young grandmother to help me persuade Miss Gu. As long as she is willing to marry me honestly, I will be good to her. If Miss Gu doesn''t want to live with the children of my two ex wives, I can send them all to my parents. I live in a world of two with her. "


    The only thing Zhou feels unworthy of is that he has two children and is a stepmother.


    Age, he didn''t think it was a problem.


    The difference between teenagers is better than those in their twenties and thirties.


    Mu Zhi did not answer Zhou Chong, but said mildly, "Mr. Zhou walks slowly."


    Zhou Chong looks at the store. Although the door is closed, but the ss door is closed, he can still see the situation in the store. He looks forward to lying on the shoulder of Mu San''s grandma and crying.


    Chuckling, Zhou Chong said goodbye to Mu Zhi and went away.


    After Zhou Chong left, Mu Zhicai entered the store and the onlookers dispersed.


    Mu Zhies in and looks forward to being embarrassed to lie down on Xiaojun''s shoulder and cry again.


    Xiaojun takes her to the cash register, picks up the paper towel and hands it to her. When she pulls the paper towel to wipe her tears, Xiaojun asks Mu Zhi, "he promises that he won''te to haunt and look forward to it again?"


    Mu Zhi nced at his back and wiped his tears. He replied gently to his wife, "his name is Zhou Chong. He has a little family background. I can only let him leave temporarily with my identity, and I will not pester Miss Gu for the time being. He said that Miss Gu''s parents really had to go five million yuan from him. He said it was an engagement gift. When he married Miss Gu, he would give another ten million yuan to Miss Gu''s parents, which is equal to fifteen million yuan to marry Miss Gu. "


    "That five million, Miss Gu really don''t know? Didn''t your parents mention it to you? " Mozhi asked to look forward.


    He didn''t expect his parents to sell their daughters.


    In the world of wisdom, the parents regard their children as their sweethearts. They haven''t seen them sell their daughters for money. Even if his parents didn''t fulfill their parents'' responsibilities, at least his parents let him live a good life that others can''t strive for in their whole lives, let alone sell him.

 Chapter 2570

    <h4>Chapter 2570</h4>


    I didn''t know my parents sold me for five million. How can they do this to me? I am their own daughter. "


    Five million yuan is hard for Mozhi, but it''s an astronomical figure for the bankrupt family and ordinary people.


    Since the bankruptcy of her family, she has been looking forward to relying on her own efforts to support her parents. Apart from all the expenses, she has saved tens of thousands of yuan a year, which is not as good as her monthly pocket money when she was still looking after her family. Although her parents always make trouble for herself, drag her back and chill her heart, she never thought of leaving her parents behind.


    In the past 20 years, her parents have given her a good life. Now her family is poor, but she can rely on herself. No matter how her parents find her troubles and scold her, she will bear it.


    But this time her parents didn''t ask her what she meant, they secretly asked Zhou Zhong for five million yuan to sell her, which made her even colder.


    Poverty tests human nature in the face of money.


    "Five million, I, where can I give it back to others?" I look forward to it. "My parents won''t return the money to Zhou Chong either."


    It only forces her to be with Zhou Chong.


    Looking forward to the future of his life, he felt desperate.


    Xiaojun quicklyforted her: "look, don''t worry, you will find a way. You go back and have a good talk with your parents. They are your own parents. Their blood is thicker than water. Maybe they can change their mind. They can''t change their mind... " She looked at Mu Zhi and said, "I''ll go to your parents."


    It''s better to be her sister-inw than to force Zhou Chong to look forward.


    Although if brother and Gu pan are together, Gu Fu and Gu Mu may be like a vampire, always sucking the blood of Gu pan, and she will certainly not leave them alone, which is equivalent to Gu Fu and Gu Mu sucking her blood.


    Cheng Xiaojun thinks about it. If her brother is willing to be with Gu pan, she will surely find a way to make Gu Fu and Gu Mu dare not regard Gu pan as a cash machine.


    Mu Zhi knows what she thinks in her heart and sighs in her heart. His wife is so worried about her brother-inw''s marriage. She is pregnant. Mu Zhi can''t let her worry too much. I hope he can deal with it.


    For people like Gu Fu and Gu Mu, Mu Zhi doesn''t pay attention to them. It''s easy for mu Zhi to scare them and not let them drag their feet.


    "Thank you, Xiaojun. I''ll talk to my parents. If they don''t return the money to zhouchong, I will..." Look forward to didn''t say go on, in the eyes is implied to refuse.


    "Xiaojun, don''t go to my parents. They originally wanted to marry me to your brother. They wanted to get benefits from you and the third young master through your brother. Zhou Chong''s family would only ask for money. If it''s you, they would like to restart ourpany."


    I hope I know my parents too well.


    Now they can do everything for money and for the sake of making the familye back. In the eyes of their parents, she is their greatest capital.


    She even suspected that her parents had pushed her to Zhou Chong, most likely in order to let Cheng Xiaojun stand out for her, so that she could rely on the brothers and sisters of Cheng''s family.


    Although her parents arranged a blind date for her before, it was not too much. At most, they kept nagging. Since Cheng Xiaojun and his wife returned from their honeymoon, they knew that Cheng Xiaojun was worried about her brother''s marriage, and her parents began to change.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. How can you let Cheng Xiaojun find her parents.


    "I hope you don''t do stupid things. It''s better to live than to die." Cheng Xiaojun worried that he would do something stupid because of this.


    I think I''d better die if I live like this. If they don''t have my capital, they will ept the reality with all their heart


    "Look forward."


    "Xiaojun, I''m just saying, I''m still reluctant to die." I hope I don''t want Xiaojun to worry about her. I wiped my eyes and face with a tissue and thanked Xiaojun and his wife: "Xiaojun, sanshao, thank you today. If it''s not you, I don''t know what to do."


    No matter how fierce she is, she is a girl. Zhou Chong is shameless. She yells in the street. Now she has be the topic of the whole street.


    Zhou importantly, no one is expected to save her.


    "We just passed by. We are friends. I can''t help you if you are in trouble. " Cheng Xiaojun didn''t say that he came to look forward to it.


    Looking forward to adjusting their mood, I poured tea for them.


    "How is your business?" Xiaojun asked


    "It''s lucky for you to live a good life. I don''t want to make a lot of money, but it''s better than before. At least I can make a lot of money." If her parents don''t die, the money she earns now will help her parents live a safe life.


    Her brothers are now just looking after them, and her parents have thrown them to her.


    Rao is so. Her parents died and sold her.


    Mu Zhi and Gu pan have nothing to talk about. After drinking two mouthfuls of water, he walked away and looked at his clothes at will in the looking shop.


    Xiaojun looked at her for a long time and asked her tentatively, "look, to be honest, what do you think of my brother? Don''t think about anything else. Just look at my brother. If you think my brother is good, I''ll tell him to let him and you go everywhere. If you can get along with him, you two will... "


    "Xiaojun."


    "You told me not to think about anything else. How could I not think about it? That''s the truth. Right in front of me, I can''t ignore it. Now I know what my parents are like. I don''t want to get married. It''s also rted to others. "


    After a pause, she said, "they really refuse to return the money to Zhou Chong. I also recognize that Zhou''s important thing is nothing more than my body. I give it to him as a reward for my parents'' birth."


    Then, she didn''t want to live.


    "If you are willing to follow that week sincerely, I will not say a word again. I respect your choice, but you don''t like him at all, and you don''t want to join him, look forward to it. Why do you wronged yourself. My brother has no family background, but he is still young and can fight, and my brother is honest. As long as you get along, I dare say my brother can give you happiness. "


    Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want to hide. She just wants to make a couple with her brother.


    "In the past, we had nothing to do with each other. You are a good girl. I know it from the bottom of my heart. I don''t mind that you once pursued my family''s wisdom. That''s what your parents mean, not what you mean. As for your parents, don''t worry, we can make them dare not take you to exchange money again, and we won''t let them keep asking for benefits from us. "


    My face is a little red.


    She has a good impression on Cheng Xiaohui.


    Cheng Xiaohui to her, she can feel, he is also good to her.


    But both of them remember the past. Cheng Xiaohui remembers that she was Xiaojun''s rival. She also remembers.


    There are also the thoughts of her parents. Even if she thinks Cheng Xiaohui is good, she doesn''t want to be with him.


    "Xiaojun, I......" Before I finished speaking, her cell phone rang. I picked up her cell phone from the cash register and saw that the caller ID was my father. My face became ugly.


    I think it was that week that I called my father again.


    The mobile phone rings for a long time. It stops automatically and rings again. I hope I finally answer my father''s phone.


    "What are you doing? Did I call for so long before you answered, or were you deaf and unable to hear? " As soon as Gu Fu opens his mouth, he will scold. "You''ll be back now. We have something to say to you."


    Gu''s father ordered, but he didn''t give him the chance to refuse. He strongly ordered: "give you half an hour, we won''t see you in half an hour, so you will wait for us to collect the body."


    With that, he hung up.


    "Dad."


    Looking forward to only one time to call dad, the call stopped.


    Her tears were almost forced out by her father''s call.


    It''s clear that father is forced by death.


    "What''s the matter?" See look forward to the face is very ugly, Xiaojun asked with concern, "your father called? Did he scold you again? Or did you go back to him that week? "


    Look forward to slowly put down the mobile phone, shook his head.

 Chapter 2571

    <h4>Chapter 2571</h4>


    Soon, Gu pan stood up and said to Cheng Xiaojun apologetically, "Xiaojun, there is something urgent in my family. I have to go back first. I can''t entertain you today. I''m really sorry. Can I invite you to dinner another day?"


    She''s in disguise.


    Xiaojun is also witty. She stands up and says, "it''s OK. You''re busy first. I''m just bored toe out and hang out."


    Looking forward to hurry back, Xiaojun and his wife came out of her shop, looking forward to closing immediately.


    "Look forward."


    Xiaojun couldn''t help saying, "if you need help, please call me. What I told you is true. You must think about it well."


    I look forward to nodding gratefully and waving my hand apologetically. Then I left in a hurry under Xiaojun''s watch.


    "It''s pathetic to look forward to it."


    Seeing her go away, Xiaojun sighed.


    "Life can''t be smooth," said Mu Zhi lightly. "She''s had a very smooth life in the past two decades."


    Cheng Xiaojun looks at him.


    He quickly changed his words: "as long as you want to help her, I will help her."


    "She didn''t want to."


    Xiaojun sighs helplessly.


    She confessed, but she still didn''t want to.


    Mu Zhi led her back along the same road, "the person who looks forward to is not bad. She knows her situation. Even if she likes your brother, she will not be with him. "


    "If the cow doesn''t drink water and can''t press it, neither of them will. I can''t help it." Cheng Xiaojun sighed again.


    "Wife, you are pregnant now, and you need to keep a beautiful mood. You can''t groan all day. Marriage is predestined. Your brother''s fate hasn''t arrived, and it''s useless for us to be anxious. It''s said that we are destined to meet each other in thousands of miles, but we are not destined to meet each other. "


    Cheng Xiaojun also knows that his anxiety is useless.


    After all, it''s brother who wants to marry, not her.


    Brother doesn''t want to, even if she snared a hundred beauties for brother to choose, brother will not be able to choose.


    s, in the words of Mozhi, my brother''s marriage has not yet arrived.


    "Go home or go to the martial arts school?" Moki turns the subject off.


    "Go to the martial arts school."


    Mu Zhi says.


    ¡­¡­


    Take care of your family.


    When I came home, I saw her parents sitting in the hall eating snacks and watching TV.


    The worry along the way turned into anger.


    She threw her car key heavily on the tea table, making a loud crack.


    "Panpan, what are you doing? You scared my mother." Gu Mu holds a snack box, which contains several delicately made snacks. After eating a snack, she gracefully covers the box and puts the unfinished snack under the coffee table.


    "Dad, you told me toe back right away. What''s up?" I sat down in front of the sofa and looked at my father.


    Gu Mu gets up and walks away.


    "Did Zhou Chong go to see you?" Gu Fu is looked at by his daughter so straightforwardly. There is a big fire in her daughter''s eyes. Gu Fu is a little guilty, but when she thinks of thatrge amount of money, Gu Fu forces her to be cruel.


    He raised his daughter to such an old age and gave her a good material life. Now that they are old, it''s time for her to repay them.


    Zhou Chong really likes his daughter.


    Gu Fu carefully looked at his daughter. He was a beauty. He always knew that his daughter was very beautiful. Before, he had money at home and gave her a good education, temperament, cultivation, and all aspects were within reach.


    Zhou chongdu said that Panpan was better than his two dead wives.


    Gu''s father was quite satisfied. Of course, their daughter was better than Zhou Chong''s two dead wives.


    If it wasn''t for Gu''s bankruptcy, Gu''s father would not be able to see it on the basis of Zhou''s conditions.


    His daughter can be married into the Mu family as a young grandmother. Is it the kind of upstart Zhou Chong can match?


    But this time is different.


    "Yes. Dad, Zhou said you asked for five million yuan from him, isn''t it true? " Since my father told her about it, I asked her directly. Even if my father didn''t take the initiative, she woulde back to ask.


    "Dad, I''m a person, not an object. How can you do this? I am your own daughter! "


    Gu Fu hums, "I know you are our own daughter. If you were not our own daughter, we would not bother to worry about it. Without your gratitude, you would still hate you. Look at your current attitude. You look like you hate your father."


    "Zhou Chong is a little older, but he has money. When you marry him, you can live a good life like before. My parents are old, and that''s what they can get for you. If our family doesn''t go bankrupt, you can marry into a real rich family and be a young grandmother on your condition. But now our family is bankrupt, it''s very difficult for you to marry into a real rich family. Zhou Chong''s family background is also good. At least he has tens of millions of wealth. He likes you so much. It''s better for you to marry him now. "


    "That five million yuan is Zhou Chong''s engagement gift to us. He said that when you have a wedding, he will give another ten million yuan as a bride price. He is only tens of millions of people. In order to marry you, he is willing to spend fifteen million yuan on you, which shows that he really likes you. Pan pan, can you find anything richer than him? "


    As he spoke, Gu felt that he was thinking about his daughter.


    He was reluctant to let his daughter suffer hardship and poverty, and wanted her to live a rich wife''s life again.


    "Dad, I''m not married. You give back the five million yuan to Zhou Chong." "I think I''m living a very full life now," he said calmly to his father, holding his anger


    Gu Fu immediately cked his face and scolded her: "the wedding money has been collected, which is what you said to return it? Dad has even written the invitation. He wants to invite our family members and friends to your engagement dinner with Zhou Chong. "


    after a pause, he added:" money, your mother and I have spent a lot of money, and can no longer return it to Zhou Chong. "


    I have long guessed that it will be this result, but when I really face it, she is still very sad.


    Gu''s mother brought out a cup of soup, and she handed it to Gu pan. Wen Sheng said, "pan pan, your father is also for you. Zhou Chong is a little older. A mature man will hurt you. He likes you very much. You marry him, and he is the only one who dotes on you."


    "This soup is a tonic. When you get up early and do business greedily, people lose a fewps. Mom will be distressed when she looks at it. Take advantage of the heat and drink the soup first. " Gu''s mother sits next to her daughter and wants to feed Gu pan soup herself.


    Look forward to gently pushed away, she can''t cry andugh, "Mom, I''m not in the mood to drink any tonic soup now. If you really love me, don''t make so many things. I said, I don''t like Zhou Chong, and I don''t want to marry him. Mom, you can quickly return the money to others. "


    "Gu father said coldly:" all said money has spent a lot, there is no way to return


    "If you have money topensate Zhou Chong, you canpensate yourself. Anyway, you don''t want to marry."


    Look at the ck face.


    Gu Fu got up and left.


    "Dad."


    Look forward to suddenly stand up, "Dad."


    Gu''s father didn''t look at her, but said coldly, "you should drink the tonic soup your mother stewed for you first. Don''t waste your mother''s heart. After you drink the soup, let''s talk about it."


    With that, Gu Fu walked away.


    Gu''s mother put the cup of soup on the tea table, and then she got up and sat down, took the cup of soup again, and handed it to Gu pan. She said lovingly, "Pan Pan Pan, it''s cold, and the soup is easy to cool. You drink the cup of soup first, and go to talk with your father when you''re warm."


    I look forward to watching my mother quietly. If my parents really love her and care about her, they will not force her to marry a man who is more than ten years older than her and she doesn''t like.


    "What''s the matter? Look at mom like this. Come on, try the tonic soup that mom stewed for you. It''s not bad. " Gu''s mother gently scooped a tablespoon of soup with a spoon and fed it to her mouth.


    "Mom, I''ll drink it myself."


    Look forward to take the cup of soup and spoon from mother''s hand.


    Under my mother''s gaze, I tasted two pieces of soup. I don''t know if it was stewed with herbs or for other reasons. She always thought the soup tasted strange.


    She just took two drinks and put it down. She was really not in the mood to drink any more.


    "Why not? Isn''t it good to drink?" Seeing that she had only two drinks, Gu Mu put it down and said, "drink more. It''s tonic soup. It''s useless to drink two."

 Chapter 2572

    <h4>Chapter 2572</h4>


    Looking back at her mother again, I always felt that her mother was so kind that she was afraid but missed. My mother used to really care for her. She often boiled the soup for nourishing yin and beauty for her, saying that women drink the soup better.


    After her family went bankrupt, her mother seldom cared for her like this.


    A thought shed through my head, and I looked forward to asking, "Mom, did you put anything in the soup?"


    Gu''s mother was stunned, and immediately said, "just put some herbs."


    My mother didn''t dare to look at her when she answered.


    "Mom, you look at me and answer me, what''s in the soup?"


    Gu''s mother''s heart is empty. Don''t look away at her daughter.


    Without the mother''s answer, the mother''s response is to tell her that there is a problem with the soup.


    Look forward to immediately get up, ready to go to the bathroom to pick up the throat to spit out the soup.


    "Pan pan."


    Gu''s mother took hold of her and pulled her back to the sofa. "Pan pan, this is really tonic soup. You can drink more. It''s more effective." As she said this, she made a gesture to bring up the soup and let Gu pan drink more.


    As soon as Gu pan pushed hard, he pushed the cup of soup away. Gu''s mother did not hold it firmly. When she pushed it like this, the cup of soup was overturned, even the stew cup fell to the ground and smashed.


    "Hope!"


    Gu''s mother cried angrily.


    Looking forward to ignoring her mother, she got up and was about to leave, but she felt a little dizzy. At the same time, she felt a little hot. Knowing that there was something wrong with the soup, she immediately understood what her mother had added to the soup. She was very angry, but now it happened, and she saw everything again.


    Mother should have calcted her so.


    Looking forward to the heart and angry and panic and sorrow, what flesh and blood, blood thick in water, in her parents have not seen.


    My parents called her back, and my mother treated her like this, just to pack her up and send her to the bed ofst week.


    "Pan pan, if you are notfortable, don''t walk around. Come on, lie down." When Gu''s mother saw that her daughter''s face was not right, she knew that she had done it. She pretended to ask her daughter to lie down and rest.


    She put a big bag of powder in it, just for fear that her daughter would not drink it, so the dosage was increased to a great extent. Thinking of taking a sip like this, it also worked.


    If so, the daughter only drinks two mouthfuls to have the effect.


    Looking forward to feel more and more dizzy head, body soft and hot, by the mother lying on the sofa, her breath is not stable, but tears from the corner of the eye.


    "Pan Pan..." Seeing his daughter in tears, Gu feels guilty.


    Gu Fu came out at this time.


    "Husband, after all, pan pan is our own daughter. It''s hard to see her now. Let''s send her to the hospital." Gu''s mother felt guilty about her daughter''s calction.


    Gu said angrily, "do you have money to give back to Zhou Chong? We spent part of our money, not to mention, but also gave more than half of our sons to do business. How can we give back money to Zhou Chong? Zhou Chong would like to marry Panpan, but also willing to give so much money for bride price. We do this not only for the sake of our family, but also to help Panpan find a rich wife. "


    "Don''t say anything. I''ve called Zhou Chong and told him that Zhou Chong will be here soon when it''s done."


    While talking, the doorbell rang.


    "It must be week again."


    Gu Fu hurried out to open the door.


    The person who is ringing the doorbell is really weekly.


    When Gu Fu saw Zhou Chong, his old face was full of smiles. As he opened the door, he said to Zhou Chong pleasantly, "Panpan doesn''t drink much. Maybe the medicine won''tst long. Don''t dawdle."


    Zhou Chong said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry. I want to marry Panpan and treat her well."


    Gu Fu said with a smile, "I know. I told Panpan that mature men know how to hurt people better."


    As they talked, they walked into the room.


    After entering the house, Gu''s father winked at the old wife. What Gu''s mother wanted to say was to watch Zhou Chonge forward and pick up his irresistible daughter.


    "Dingling Dingling... "


    The doorbell rang again.


    Gu Fu frowned and muttered, "who''s here?"


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Without waiting for Gu''s reply, Gu''s mother hurried out.


    When she saw three people standing at her door waiting for her to open the door, Gu''s mother''s legs were soft and almost sat on the ground. Soon, she turned her head and stumbled into the room, shouting: "husband, no good, no good, Mu Zhi and Cheng Xiaojun are here, and Cheng Xiaohui is there."


    Hearing this, Gu''s father is in a hurry.


    Zhou Chonggang brings his daughter into the room. Now Mu Zhi and his wife are here. Letting them in will surely save her.


    These people have nothing to do but to eat. They wille sooner orter, but at this time.


    "You go out and tell them that Panpan is not at home. No matter how long you wait, don''t let them spoil our good things." Gu Fu calmly ordered.


    Gu said: "but Panpan''s car is parked outside, and Zhouzhong''s car is also there. I''m afraid it is How did you get in? "


    Gu''s words broke when she saw Cheng Xiaohui and other peopleing in. She looked at the three peopleing in with astonishment.


    It was Gu''s mother''s just reaction that made Xiaojun think something was wrong.


    In addition to their cars, there are two cars parked at the gate of Gu''s house. One of them is looking forward to, and whose is the other?


    Seeing a guesting, Gu Mu did not open the door, but ran back to the house in panic, which was obviously a guilty conscience.


    When Cheng Xiaojun thought of looking forward to the determined appearance, he doubted what Gu''s father and mother had done to look forward to, so he couldn''t wait to turn over the door and enter. She was pregnant and wanted to turn over the door, not to mention admiring her intelligence, not even her brother.


    Finally, Cheng Xiaohui turns the door and opens it again, so that the couple cane in.


    Cheng Xiaojun is toozy to be polite and asks, "what about looking forward to?"


    She looked around the hall and soon saw the mess on the ground, the broken stew cup and the soup sprinkled on the ground.


    "If pan pan is not at home, how can you break in without permission, master mu, even if you are the master of Mu''s family, it''s not good for you to break into the house like this?" Gu''s father calmly dealt with the three people, thinking that as long as he stopped the three people who came suddenly and waited for the raw rice to be cooked, Zhou Chong would be his son-inw, and that 15 million would be his.


    "Elder brother, I''m sure something''s wrong. Hurry to find it."


    Cheng Xiaojun is toozy to look after her father. She doesn''t like him at all.


    In her intuition, she felt that she had been calcted by her parents.


    Thinking of the scene that he saw in the pedestrian street, Cheng Xiaojun''s heart was all lifted up.


    Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t really want to have much to do. After her sister arrived at the martial arts school, she was always thinking about things. Then she had toe to see her family. She wanted him toe together. He would apany her husband and wife if she couldn''t help her.


    At this moment, in other people''s homes, let him look for people everywhere, Cheng Xiaohui feel inappropriate, but he is afraid that his sister is pregnant with hands-on, he had to obey his sister, mouth call look forward to the name, people began to walk around the room.


    Naturally, the first thing he looked at was the rooms with the doors closed.


    "Hello, what do you want to do? Mu Zhi! This is my home. Even if youe here uninvited, dare to rummage in front of us? " Gu Fu criticizes Mu Zhi with a ck face, but at the same time, he blocks Cheng Xiaohui''s way and doesn''t let him open the door.


    The more he is like this, the more suspicious he is.


    "Uncle Gu, we are looking for Miss Gu pan. Uncle Gu said Miss Gu pan was not at home, but her car was outside. When we were with her just now, she also said that you asked her to go home. It''s less than an hour before and after. Where can she go? "


    Mozhi saidzily, and he gave Cheng Xiaohui a look in his eyes.


    "Presumptuous, are you looking for someone like this?"


    Seeing that Cheng Xiaohui is going to open the door again, Gu Fu is so anxious that he tries his best to stop Cheng Xiaohui from opening the door, because Zhou Chong is holding his daughter into the room.


    "Uncle Gu,e on, let''s have a good chat and find people under what circumstances." Mu Zhi easily pulls Gu Fu away. Cheng Xiaohui immediately opens the door and finds that the door is locked. However dull, Cheng Xiaohui also realizes something is wrong.


    Without hesitation, he began to hit the door.


    "You are too presumptuous. I want to call the police!" He was so angry with his father.


    Seeing this, Cheng Xiaojun impulsively grabbed Gu''s mother''s cor and said angrily, "what happened to you? Hurry to open the door. If anything happens, you will be the murderer of your own daughter! Are you still human? When I was in the shop, I had the idea of not wanting to live. You are trying to kill her! "


    Gu''s mother is weak and a little distressed. After all, she is her own daughter.

 Chapter 2573

    <h4>Chapter 2573</h4>


    After hearing Cheng Xiaojun''s furious words, Gu''s mother''s face was pale and her eyes were red. After looking at her husband, she said with a gnash of teeth, "Zhou Chong and pan pan pan are inside, and the key to the room is here."


    She shook her hands and found a bunch of keys.


    Cheng Xiaojun immediately grabbed the key and threw it to his brother.


    With the key, Cheng Xiaohui soon opened the door.


    When he saw the scene in the room, Cheng Xiaohui felt angry and rushed in at once. Soon, Zhou Chong''s anguish began to howl in the room.


    "You..." Gu Fu could not say anything under the cold eyes of Mu Zhi.


    Cheng Xiaojun hurriedly went to see, and Gu''s mother followed her.


    Zhou Chongguang''s upper body was beaten by Cheng Xiaohui. He could not get up on the ground. His face was swollen like fermented steamed bread. His nose and mouth were bleeding. Cheng Xiaohui waved his fist to him. Zhou chongzhong had no power to fight back. Cheng Xiaohui was the head of the first library. He was good at it.


    "I, I didn''t seed. Please forgive me. She is my fiancee. Oh, stop fighting, stop fighting..."


    Zhou Chong thinks he is too unlucky.


    Gu''s family has collected his five million engagement gifts. He and Gu pan are unmarried husband and wife. However, they want to marry as soon as possible and enter the door. Unexpectedly, they are hit by a mishap.


    Where is this master? His fist is too fierce.


    Oh, it''s killing him!


    "Brother, please don''t kill him and stain your hands." Cheng Xiaojun helps Gu pan to tidy up his clothes, and turns his head to stop him.


    Looking forward to delirious, but the corner of the eye tears never stop.


    Fortunately, Cheng Xiaojun and them arrived in time. Zhou Zhong only took off his coat. It was also cold. Zhou Zhong put on several clothes. Zhou Zhong took off the clothes with great effort and kept his innocence.


    Seeing Gu Pan''s confusion and red face, Cheng Xiaojun guessed what was going on. She turned her head and red at Gu''s mother fiercely. She said coldly, "tiger poison doesn''t eat yet. You are not even as good as animals. When your family goes bankrupt, it''s because your man has no ability. If his business fails, he will put the fault on his head, look forward to self-reliance, and try to make money to make you live a good life again. But how do you treat her? "


    "Pan Pan..." Gu''s mother wants toe forward. Cheng Xiaojun says sarcastically, "who are you pretending to show it to now? Who did this to her? "


    "I I''m damned, I''m damned! " Gu''s mother was criticized by Cheng Xiaojun, and she pped herself severely.


    Yes, the bankruptcy of the family is caused by the poor management of the husband and son. Why let the daughter bear this fault?


    Because her daughter is unwilling to be a junior and Cheng Xiaojun to fight for mu Zhi, and she can''t get the help of Mu family, so she puts the responsibility of bankruptcy on her daughter?


    Look what she has done.


    Gu''s mother is really sorry at the moment.


    I hate my own daughter.


    It has been more than a year since the bankruptcy. For the sake of this family and for the sake of making them live a safe life, my daughter is busy in the clothing store from morning to night, and she has to bear all kinds of usations and scoldings from their parents.


    Gu''s mother''s heart was as broken as a knife, and she regretted it.


    "Brother, hurry up and send him to the hospital." Cheng Xiaojun doesn''t want to stop Gu''s mother''s self sucking and doesn''t want to take care of the parents who sell their daughter for money.


    She is only concerned about looking forward.


    Cheng Xiaohui has a good impression of looking forward. At the moment, he loves this girl.


    Quietly came over, he picked up from the bed, looking at the insane, turned around, and strode out.


    Gu Fu sat on the sofa with a dispirited look.


    Mu Zhi looks at him all the time. When Cheng Xiaohui looks forward to him, Mu Zhi gets up and walks to help his beloved wife. When the couple is about to leave, Mu Zhi says to Gu Fu, "Mr. Gu really opened my eyes and let me know what is cowardly behavior."


    Just now, Mu Zhi politely called Gu''s father uncle Gu, and now directly called Mr Gu.


    Gu Fu shakes his lips, but he can''t say a word.


    Mozhi goes with his wife.


    Look forward to being sent to the hospital.


    Knowing that looking forward to nothing, Cheng Xiaojun pulled Mu Zhi''s clothes. When Mu Zhi looked at her, she whispered, "honey, let''s go back and look forward to my brother''s care."


    Just give brother and look forward to a chance to get along.


    Seeing her parents'' calction, I think I can draw out her brother''s love.


    "Good."


    It''s because of Cheng Xiaojun that Mu Zhi will be in charge of such business.


    Cheng Xiaojun will do whatever he wants.


    "I''ll tell my brother." Xiaojun said softly, "husband, wait for me."


    "Good," he said, drowning


    Cheng Xiaohui is smoking on the balcony outside the ward. He only smokes one or two cigarettes when he is in a bad mood. Usually he doesn''t smoke. Especially after his sister is pregnant, he hardly touches the cigarettes. He''s afraid that there''s a smell of smoke left in the martial arts school. His sister smokes second-hand smoke, which affects the children in his belly.


    Hearing the footsteps, he turned his head and saw that it was his sister. He immediately put out the smoke in his hand.


    "Xiaojun, my brother is smoking. Why do youe out? It''s heavy."


    "It''s windy today. When the wind blows, we can''t smell tobo." Xiaojun is also telling the truth. Her brother just took two puffs. The wind is strong and the smell of tobo is not strong. "Brother, I went back with Mu Zhi first, and I have been out for a long time. I always feel that my stomach is a little swollen. I want to go home and have a rest."


    Cheng Xiaohui immediately said nervously, "then go home and have a rest. If you have nothing to do, don''t run around and raise a baby at home. Ah Zhi and I can rest assured." He looked at the look on the bed again. He was not fully awake.


    "Miss Gu, I will take care of her." Knowing that her sister can''t rest assured, Cheng Xiaohui takes the initiative to say, "when she is fully awake, I''ll call you."


    "Well."


    Xiaojun is not ufortable, but to find an excuse to leave, so that her brother does not feel that she is deliberately let him and look forward to alone.


    Cheng Xiaohui admonished his brother-inw again and then sent them out.


    After that, Cheng Xiaohui watched in the hospital until he woke up.


    Looking forward to waking up, it waste. Cheng Xiaohui was too bored and sleepy. He sat on a stool with his back against the wall and fell asleep.


    When I saw him, I was stunned for a long time.


    After she lost her mind, she had no impression at all.


    I found that I was in the hospital, and Cheng Xiaohui was watching her. Looking forward, I knew that Cheng Xiaohui saved her, but I didn''t know how Cheng Xiaohui came to her home.


    Think of what her parents have done to her, look forward to the sad from the heart.


    In the past, she could bear the usation and scold, and forgive her parents. She didn''t care about them. But this time, she couldn''t bear it, and she couldn''t forgive her parents for what they did.


    Without her consent, she collected Zhouzhong''s money. She was counted. What did her parents think of her when they wanted her to cook mature rice with zhouchongsheng rice?


    Tears are always out of control.


    The heart is too sad, look forward to the silent tears into a low cry, it woke up Cheng Xiaohui.


    Cheng Xiaohui sees Gu pan sobbing, but he doesn''t say anything. He just silently looks at her crying, takes the tissue and hands it to Gu pan.


    I cried for a long time before I stopped.


    Cheng Xiaohui noticed that her eyes were swollen into peaches.


    "Don''t cry?"


    Cheng Xiaohui asked softly.


    Looking up at him, the man did notfort her, but asked her not to cry.


    "Don''t cry. I should be hungry. I want to buy something for you." Cheng Xiaohui looked at the time. "It''ste. It''s like a midnight snack."


    Seeing that he didn''t talk, Cheng Xiaohui scratched his head and said with a little ingenuity: "don''t worry, it''s OK. That bastard was beaten by me. His face is blue and his nose is swollen. Your parents After all, it''s your parents. I have no right to me them. "


    "Mr. Cheng." Looking forward to hoarse voice, is crying for too long.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    Cheng Xiaohui scratched his head again and said, "it''s my sister who wants to save you. The one you should thank is my sister. She is always uneasy about you. She has to go to your house to have a look. I followed her. I didn''t expect Fortunately we went in time. "


    Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.


    When Cheng Xiaohui thought of the scene, he was angry again.


    It was the first time that he had ever seen a parent like Gu Fu and Gu Mu.


    Looking forward to this, I realized that it was the refusal that I expressed when I talked with Cheng Xiaojun, which made Cheng Xiaojun always feel uneasy, and knew that she was called home by her father. Cheng Xiaojun had to see her, which saved her.

 Chapter 2574

    <h4>Chapter 2574</h4>


    Cheng Xiaohui poured a cup of lukewarm boiled water for Gu pan. He handed it to Gu pan and said, "Miss Gu, you must be hungry after sleeping all day. I''ll go out and buy you something to eat."


    Just now I asked Gu pan what he wanted to eat, but Gu pan didn''t answer.


    Cheng Xiaohui ns to go out and see what else he can buy. When hees back to buy some food for him, he is hungry.


    After Gu pan was sent to the hospital, none of her parents and brothers came to see her. Cheng Xiaohui was angry at Gu''s father and mother''s actions and the calcted expectation.


    Cheng''s rtives are kind of ruthless. Compared with those who look forward to them, Cheng Xiaohui thinks that what their rtives do to their brothers and sisters is nothing.


    Since Yu Xiaojun and his wife have left, Cheng Xiaohui is watching by himself. He dare not go away for half a step. He is afraid that he will go away, and the expectation will be unpredictable. He has known this girl for two years. Knowing that she is in a difficult situation and pitying him in his heart, he is hungry all the time.


    "Thank you, Mr. Cheng. I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat." I have no appetite.


    How could she be in the mood to eat when she was calcted by her parents?


    Cheng Xiaohui looked at her after two minutes of silence and said, "I''m hungry. Xiaojun is pregnant, walking back and forth for your business, which causes her stomach to be a little ufortable. I asked ah Zhi to take her back to rest. I''m the only one around you. You don''t eat anything. I''m also empty. "


    Look forward to immediately nervous asked: "Xiaojun OK?"


    For her sake, if there is something wrong with Xiaojun''s mother and son, she will have a bad conscience all her life.


    "It''s OK. Just go back and have a rest. There are two famous doctors in the Mu family. Don''t worry."


    "Mr. Cheng, I''m really in trouble this time. Now I''m ok. Go out and see if there''s any restaurant open. Have something to eat first."


    Cheng Xiaohui is willing to keep her until midnight, and hungry.


    I look forward to being hurt seriously by my rtives, but I feel some warmth from Cheng Xiaohui.


    "Well."


    Cheng Xiaohui said, asked to look forward and left.


    After a few minutes'' walk, the door of the ward was opened, and the man who came in was his brother.


    Seeing the two brotherse in, I look forward to watching them with my mouth closed, without speaking.


    "Panpan, how are you? We just received the news, and then came to see you all night. " Asked the expectant brother with concern.


    He''s a little guilty when his sister looks at him like this.


    When my family went bankrupt, it was my sister who took all the expenses of my parents.


    The parents asked for five million yuan from Zhou Chong. Apart from some money left by their parents as expenses, the other money gave their brothers the capital to do business.


    My father is getting older. They can only rely on their brothers if he wants his family to rise again.


    But without capital, parents will treat their younger sister like this.


    I know that my parents seemed to love her the most before. After all, she was the only daughter. At that time, her family was rich and my parents loved her. Another reason was that I wanted to marry her into a better family, such as Mojia, to strengthen my family strength through marriage.


    In fact, what her parents really love is her brother.


    She said coldly, "I can''t die."


    Looking forward to the brother is a little embarrassed, her brother has not said anything since he came in.


    "Pan pan, don''t me your parents, they are..."


    Gu pan interrupts her brother''s words. She greets him and asks angrily, "after my parents did this to me, you still let me not me my parents. How can I not me them? I''m also their child. How can they do this to me? "


    If it wasn''t for brother and sister Cheng''s troubles, she would have been ruined by Zhou Chong. The psychological pressure she has been under in the past two years will be ruined by Zhou Chong again. I wonder if I can survive, or I might end my life in despair.


    As she said to Cheng Xiaojun: living is too tired.


    "Elder sister, Mr. Zhou likes you, and he has money. He is willing to spend so much money to marry you. He doesn''t want you to be his mistress. Anyway, you have to marry someone sooner orter. It''s better to marry someone who is poor than someone who is rich. Don''t say that love is paramount. Once love enters into marriage, you have to face the reality. You have to face the fuel, the rice, the oil and the salt. If you marry someone who has no money, you are tired. Mr. Zhou is more than you He''s a teenager, but he has money. If you marry him, you don''t have to do anything. Just be a rich wife. If I''m a woman, I''ll choose a husband like this. "


    Atst, his brother looked forward to talking. He said a series of words, but he wanted to kill him.


    Is this her brother?


    Spend her parents to sell her money, do not love her, butin that she refused to marry zhouchong.


    I look forward to the sad discovery that since the bankruptcy of her family, all her family members have changed. I feel that they only value money now, and their affection is worthless to them.


    The greatest value of her former family wealth is to marry a rich man and exchange arge amount of money for her parents and brothers. No matter what the man''s personality and age, as long as they are willing to pay arge amount of money, her family will try their best to marry her.


    She rebelled,ined, or her fault!


    "You go back." I hope I don''t open my face and don''t want to talk to my brothers any more.


    "Take words back to my parents. If they want to force me to death, they can not return money to Zhou Chong, or take my body to Zhou''s house in exchange for your honor and wealth."


    "Pan pan."


    I look forward to closing my eyes and making it clear that I don''t want to talk to them again.


    What else did her brother want to say? He stopped her.


    "Pan pan, then you have a rest. It''ste. We have to go back to have a rest. When you and Mr. Zhou leave the hospital, we will sit down and talk slowly."


    I look forward to talking.


    What else can I say?


    One is to return the money to Zhou Chong, the other is to carry her body to Zhou Chong.


    Brother Gu leads his brother.


    "Wait." Gu pan suddenly opened her eyes and called out to the brothers. When they turned around, she said calmly, "go back and tell my parents that I will not go back to that house, and I will transfer the house to their name."


    "If you want money, you can resell the house and get millions of dors."


    She owes so much to her parents for her great kindness in childbirth.


    In short, she would not give in to her parents'' arrangement and would not marry in a muddle.


    "Panpan, we''ll tell your parents what you said. It''ste. You have a rest first. By the way, if Cheng Xiaohuies back, you''d better send him away. Don''t live in a room alone. He doesn''t want to marry you. You''d better keep a distance. "


    Elder brother''s words let Gu pan want to copy things and smash them. Unfortunately, there is nothing on her bedside table, which can''t smash elder brother.


    Her parents hurt her, so does her brother.


    "You don''t have to worry about my private affairs." I said a word coldly.


    Her brother chuckled, said nothing more, and left.


    In fact, they didn''te here just now, but for an hour, but they didn''t show up until they saw Cheng Xiaohui guarding.


    Cheng Xiaohui beat Zhou Chong. Zhou Chong is also in the hospital now. Although Zhou Chong didn''t call the police, the family members were also guilty. The brother who looked forward to Zhou Chong came to see him, just by the way.


    Zhou Chong also knows that he lives in the same hospital, but on different floors.


    Zhou Chong was beaten badly, and also umted a lot of anger. When his brother came to see him, he asked them to pay back the money, and he stopped.


    There is such a fierce person who looks after him and refuses to marry him willingly. If he and his parents join hands to look forward to him, he will only be beaten worse by that man.


    Mainly beaten, Zhou did not dare to call the police.


    When he heard that mu sanshao''s grandmother called that man to be his brother, he remembered that mu sanshao''s mother''s family had a martial arts school, and he thought that Cheng Xiaohui couldn''t provoke him, so he was beaten. He recognized it, and he felt more or less guilty, so he didn''t dare to call the police.


    But this belly gas sprinkles on the caretaker''s body.


    With his money, he can''t sleep with his woman.


    How hateful!


    Coming out of the ward, her brother said, "brother, what can I do with Mr. Zhou? Where can we raise enough money to pay him back? " Five million, for them who are bankrupt, can crush them.

 Chapter 2575

    <h4>Chapter 2575</h4>


    His brother was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice, "let''s drag along first. There is no room for maneuver, so we can only sell Panpan''s house. The location is good. Now the house price is expensive. Her house can also sell for millions of yuan. "


    When the house is sold, their family really has no assets.


    "My sister is really, who is not married? My father used to let her pursue Mozhi. As long as she married into Mojia, ourpany would not go bankrupt, and our family would not fall to such a level. It''s my sister who is useless. She is not as good as Cheng Xiaojun. She has lost such a good marriage for nothing. "


    It''s said that it''s easy to go from thrift to extravagance, but it''s hard to go from extravagance to thrift.


    In addition to looking forward to facing the reality, no one else can face the reality. Nowadays, their life is better than that of ordinary people. They still have houses in the city of T, but they are not satisfied. They always dream of returning to the past, living a rich and well-off life, getting in and out of a luxury car, and having a servant at home, so they can even spend money Never frown.


    "Don''t say that in front of your sister. I feel guilty when my parents treat your sister like that." Brother Gu sighed, "it''s useless for us to be brothers."


    Gu''s younger brother turned his mouth and stopped talking.


    Gu family brother said while walking, soon disappeared in the corner of the corridor.


    When they were on the first floor, they had a face-to-face meeting with Cheng Xiaohui. However, Cheng Xiaohui did not know them, and did not know that they were the brothers who looked forward to them.


    It''s dark at night. The restaurants outside are closed. Cheng Xiaohui went to the convenience store, which has been open for 24 hours, and bought some bread and milk.


    I''m not sick, but I don''t need to die.


    The hospital is quiet at night, which makes people afraid.


    Cheng Xiaohui''s footsteps are very light, for fear that his footsteps will disturb other patients and their families.


    When he returned to the ward, he found that the bed was empty, but he did not see him. But he scared Cheng Xiaohui to death. He thought that he had been taken away by others or could not think of doing something stupid. He took out his cell phone and wanted to call his brother-inw to wake him up. Suddenly he saw that there was a man standing on the balcony.


    Cheng Xiaohui hurriedly went to see it, looking forward to it.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, then put the mobile phone back into his pocket, and said, "how can you stand here without turning on the light, which scares me?"


    Looking forward to no turn, facing the evening wind, bitter tone, "blowing cold wind, let yourself more sober."


    When Cheng Xiaohui saw that her clothes were thin, he went back and put the bread and milk on the counter. He took off his coat again, went to hand it to Gu pan and said, "it''s very cold at night. You don''t wear it much. My coat is very warm. You should wear it first."


    Looking back at him, Cheng Xiaohui and his younger sister Xiaojun are a bit like each other. Xiaojun is a woman. It''s not good to have such a face, but a man with such a face is good-looking.


    Appearance doesn''t matter. This man is considerate.


    Looking forward to seeing him take off his coat, there is only one bottomcoat and one nnelette inside. He quickly declined: "thank you, I''m not afraid. Mr. Cheng put on your coat quickly. Don''t be cold."


    Cheng Xiaohui said mildly: "I''m the same as Xiaojun. I''ve been practising martial arts since I was a child. I''m in good health. If you don''t like my coat, don''t stand here and blow the cold wind. My sister wille to see you tomorrow. If you are ill, my sister will me me for not taking care of you. "


    I hope I can be discharged as soon as I wake up.


    But the night is too dark, Cheng Xiaohui would like to wait until tomorrow morning to help Gu pan to go through the discharge procedures.


    Gu pan wanted to say that he had been seriously ill before. When he said it to his mouth, it became: "you put on your coat, and I will go back to my room."


    And she went in.


    Cheng Xiaohui just put on his coat again.


    Seeing the milk and bread that Cheng Xiaohui bought, I look forward to knowing that the restaurants outside are closed. Also, it''s too dark at night, and Cheng Xiaohui can''t run too far, so he can only buy some bread and milk to eat and pad his stomach first.


    Cheng Xiaohui put on his coat, took the bag, took out a small bag of bread and handed it to Gu pan. After he received it, he handed it to Gu pan a bottle of milk. "There''s nothing to buy. I''ll buy these."


    "Well."


    Cheng Xiaohui was so hungry that he took out bread and milk himself, ate bread and drank milk at the same time, and ate one bread in three or two times, then the second one.


    He ate five loaves and drank two bottles of milk.


    I only ate one loaf and drank half a bottle of milk.


    The small bag of bread she looked forward to was packed in three, she only ate one, and the rest two, she handed them to Cheng Xiaohui.


    "You don''t want it? How can I have one? " Cheng Xiaohui frowned and said, "girls always want to keep slim, I understand, but they can''t go on a diet."


    "I''m not hungry."


    There is no mood to look forward to.


    Cheng Xiaohui looked at her for a while, then took the two loaves she handed over and ate them in three or two.


    In this way, the bread he bought basically went into his stomach.


    After eating and drinking enough, Cheng Xiaohui let him rest. He sat back in his chair, intending to continue to dream of Duke Zhou against the wall.


    "Mr. Cheng, I''m all right. I can leave the hospital at dawn. Go back. You''ll catch cold in such a cold day and sleep like this." Looking forward to the heart can not bear, advised Cheng Xiaohui back to rest.


    Cheng Xiaohui leaned against the wall, yawned and said, "Xiaojun asked me to take care of you. How can I leave you alone? It''s OK. The doors and windows are closed. It''s not very cold. You can go to sleep soon. "


    He can''t be persuaded by expectation, only by him.


    Cheng Xiaohui soon fell asleep.


    On the contrary, looking back and forth, she couldn''t sleep. She leaned sideways and looked at Cheng Xiaohui, who could sleep by leaning against the wall on a stool. Last year, her parents proposed to her that she and Cheng Xiaohui should be together. She refused.


    The parents asked the matchmaker toe to talk to them, and Cheng refused.


    Both knew the real reason for their refusal.


    Apart from those, I think Cheng Xiaohui is good.


    Xiaojun wants to fix them again.


    If you are not afraid that your parents will suck Cheng Xiaohui''s blood like a bloodsucker, you are really willing to work with him everywhere.


    When I think of my parents and rtives, I look gloomy.


    A few minutester, she got up and took her coat to cover Cheng Xiaohui gently.


    The night passed quietly.


    It''s getting brighter, representing a new day.


    Today is the return of the three dynasties of cloud Zheng.


    Originally, Yun Zheng was supposed to go back to Yun''s mansion in Yuncheng. Because grandpa and her brothers and sisters are still in T City, they didn''t go back to Yun''s mansion in Yuncheng.


    Yunjia''s house on the side of T city is adjacent to Ningjia''s, which is close to a minute''s walk.


    Rao is so. The cloud family has been making a scene for a long time.


    The brothers and sisters of cloud Zheng work together. In order to get back to the door, they need to put on a big banquet and invite people to eat. In fact, they don''t need to invite anyone. Only when they gather together, there will be several tables.


    When Yun Zheng hears the news from her side, she opens the quilt and gets up. The man around her holds her waist and hooks her back to the bed and lies beside him.


    She blinked, then closed her eyes again. Warm, delicate kisses rained on her face and lips.


    Ning Chengxuan kisses her tenderly. Her warm lips stamp her facial features inch by inch.


    "Wife."


    Ning Chengxuan stopped kissing with satisfaction, hugged her again, and said softly, "it''s cold, don''t get up too early, and stay with me for a while."


    Anyway, the two families are neighbors. You don''t have to rush back.


    "I want to think about it."


    Cloud Zheng''s hand mischievously draws a circle on his chest, "so early, they all get up."


    Ning Chengxuan grabs her naughty hand, then lowers his head to hold one of her fingers. Yun Zheng shivers, and quickly draws back his hand, petnt to him.


    I don''t know if it''s natural instinct or other reasons. Since the wedding night, Yun Zheng found that this man is more and more flirting.


    And she couldn''t resist his temptation at all.


    "It''s their business for them to get up. We don''t have to hurry. The two families are so close. When they are ready for the dinner, we will go there noter." Ningchengxuan''s fingers pick up a small bunch of cloud Zheng''s hair, and then wrap her hair around his fingers.


    "I''m ready for the return ceremony."


    Ningchengxuan bowed his head again and kissed her in the face of Yunzheng.


    I love the feeling that She nestles in his arms. I feel that with her, I will have the whole world.


    Also tasted the sweet taste, Ning Chengxuan just understood why his brothers are willing to be a wife ve.

 Chapter 2576

    <h4>Chapter 2576</h4>


    Ning Chengxuan just joined in the ranks of brown sugar, pestering cloud Zheng, not let her get up too fast, cloud Zheng had to apany him to continue to stay in bed.


    In fact, neither of them has the habit of staying in bed.


    "Tomorrow we will go out for our honeymoon." Ning Chengxuan likes ying with the long hair of Yun Zheng very much. Her hair is good and soft as silk.


    Let go of his hand. The hair is scattered from his fingertips. He thinks it''s fun. Once again, he rolls up a bunch of hair to y.


    "A world of two." Ning Chengxuan is looking forward to it.


    Even if no onees to disturb them now, he is still looking forward to the world of two on his honeymoon.


    Yun Zheng turns over and climbs on Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan immediately looses her hand ying with her hair, for fear of hurting her. This action also makes him see the eyes of Yun Zheng jump to the mes.


    "Tickets and hotels are booked." Cloud Zheng is looking forward to her honeymoon.


    But everything is arranged by Ning Chengxuan.


    She doesn''t care about anything from engagement to marriage.


    People from the outside say it''s all right. Ning Chengxuan and his brothers are real people who understand love and love. Who can enter their hearts is as sweet as being immersed in a honey jar every day.


    People who are indifferent like Ning Chengxuan are considerate and considerate.


    Ning Chengxuan''s hands encircle her waist and legs. With a little effort, her whole body is closer to him.


    "Don''t worry about me."


    The cloud Zhengughs.


    "Wife, please give me a reward."


    Yun Zhengughed even more. He pinched his mouth and said with a smile, "Cheng Xuan, I can''t remember what kind of person you used to be. Now you are totally different from before."


    Ning Chengxuan hugged her fondly and said fondly: "I didn''t love you before, but now I love you. There is a difference between love and not love. Wife, it''s still early. Let''s do something to pass the time. "


    He didn''t wait for Yun Zheng''s response to seal his lips with kisses.


    The cloud house next door is bustling.


    Among the brothers and sisters of cloud Zheng, even Molly hase. Of course, green dragon can''t appear. He has been sentenced for a long time. Molly gave birth to a daughter for him. Every month, Molly will take her to visit prison.


    In the eyes of Qinglong before, there was only cloud Zheng in his heart. After so many experiences, he saw his daughter''s lovely little appearance, and he was full of guilt and gratitude for Molly, but also slowly had feelings.


    If he could fall in love with Molly earlier and they were not greedy, he would not havee to this step.


    "Grandpa."


    Molly''s daughter is only over one year old. Although she can walk and talk, she doesn''t speak much.


    She is very long, taking the advantages of her parents. In the big house of the cloud family, she is also a pet. She is raised to be fat and white, very cute.


    Seeing yuoe out of the house with a crutch, the little girl ran to yuo happily.


    What Molly and Qinglong did was to chill yuo. At that time, seeing that Molly was pregnant and regretted, yuo forgave Molly. He only punished Qinglong, but he didn''t want Qinglong''s life. It was mainly for the sake of children. He didn''t want to have a father before the child was born.


    Yuo liked children very much. When he saw the little girl running to him, he hurriedly stepped forward and crouched down. The little girl plunged into his arms.


    Molly follows and wants to carry her daughter. Old cloud kindly says, "don''t worry, grandpa is old, but he can still hold a baby."


    "Grandpa, don''t spoil Yaya too much. You will spoil herwless." Molly''s daughter''s nickname is Yaya. She didn''t hold her daughter, so she helped yuo to stand up.


    Cloud old pet dotes to say: "our family Ya Ya should pet."


    Molly and Qinglong are not married. Qinglong is in prison again. Therefore, Molly is not separated. Yaya bes the only child in the Yunjia mansion. Yunjing''s twins are too small to go back to the Yunjia mansion. Therefore, Yaya is the most beloved in the Yunjia mansion. Everyone loves her.


    "Grandpa." Yaya hugs yuo''s neck, his tender voice is heard in yuo''s ear, and his love for children is even more marked.


    "Well." Yuo walks over with Yaya in his arms. He sits down at the stone table where he and fengbatian often y chess. Let Yaya sit in his arms, so that he can rx.


    Looking at the busy people, old cloud smiled and said to Yaya, "your Zheng aunt will be back soon."


    Yaya blinks her eyes. She is too young to be impressed with Zheng and Jing, but she knows that these two aunts, whose mother often teaches her in front of her, should respect them.


    Although she was young, her mother often said that she remembered the names of the two aunts.


    At the moment, I heard grandpa mention Zheng aunt. Yaya raised her head and thought about it. Then she said, "nice to see."


    On the wedding day of Yunzheng and ningchengxuan, Yaya watched the ceremony with her mother. I remember that aunt was very good-looking, and her mother said that she was Zheng.


    Cloud old ha ha ground smile, "right right right, you Zheng aunt good-looking.". And your aunt Jing, who will bring two lovely little brothers overter. Yaya is going to y with her little brother


    Yaya said as if she understood: "brother."


    Molly knows that the old man is anxiously looking forward to Yunzheng''s return. The two families are neighbors. They live so close. But Yunzheng is married and enters the gate of Ning''s family. Even if she lives closer, his mood has changed.


    The granddaughter who grew up in pain has be someone else''s.


    Even if you can see it everyday, the old man still feels that his granddaughter has been robbed by Ning Chengxuan.


    Ning Chengxuan and his wife came here at 10 a.m. or Yun Zheng woulde back earlier.


    "Grandpa."


    Behind the couple are those masters hiding in the backyard of Ning''s family. Each of them has a lot of things in their hands, all of which are the return rites prepared by Ning''s family for Yun Zheng.


    I saw grandpa holding Yaya in the yard when I entered. Yun Zheng led Ning Chengxuan toe. The long team behind me temporarily stopped in the yard.


    Another neighbor of the cloud family can''t help standing under the wall of their house and watching the movement of the cloud family. It''s amazing to see that the Ning family has prepared so many return rites!


    Also, the wedding ceremony of Ning family''s eldest young master is unprecedented. ording to the older generation, it has surpassed that of Ning Zhiyuan and his wife.


    Even the wedding ceremony of the second young master Ning is very grand. You can see that Ning Chengxuan is worthy of being the future leader of the sect, and is superior to his younger brother in all aspects.


    "Back."


    "Well, Grandpa, here we are."


    Cloud Zheng should be, there is also a feeling of unspeakable, she also lived in this house for two years, but also here as her home, the name on the property certificate is still her name.


    After she married Ning Chengxuan, she came back today and had a feeling of being a guest.


    "Grandpa."


    Ning Chengxuan gave a warm cry.


    Yuoughed happily.


    The best brothers of Ning family have be his grandson-inw.


    The marriage of the two families belongs to a strong alliance.


    It doesn''t matter. What matters is that his two granddaughters have gained love. When he returns to heaven for a hundred years and sees his son and his daughter-inw, whom he admitted when he was old, he has the face to ask for their forgiveness.


    At that time, he broke up his son and his daughter-inw who had not passed through the door and killed them indirectly.


    When he was not old, he didn''t regret it until his son died. He regretted it so much that his intestines were green. Fortunately, he found two granddaughters, which could make up for more or less. This is also the reason why he doted on the two sisters.


    Yuo hugs Yaya and wants to stand up. Molly quickly reaches for her daughter and greets her husband and wife with a smile. "Grandpa will take Yaya here in the morning and wait for you toe back," she says


    Yun Zheng reaches out and touches the girl''s head. The little girl may often hear her mother say that she should respect Zheng''s aunt and Jing''s aunt. Although she is not familiar with Yun Zheng, she touches her head by Yun Zheng. She even boldly reaches out her hands to Yun Zheng to hug her.


    "Yaya is not afraid of life at all."


    Cloud Zheng embraces Ya Ya and says to Molly with a smile.


    People who are mothers like to be praised by others. Molly is no exception. She said with a smile, "Yaya is very bold."


    When Yaya is held by Yun Zheng, she twinkles her clear and bright eyes and looks at Ning Chengxuan, but she dare not reach out to let Ning Chengxuan hold her. Maybe Ning Chengxuan has a face.


    Ning Chengxuan remembers that this is Qinglong''s daughter.


    Qinglong used to be his rival.


    If not for his proper arrangement and the sess of Qinglong''s plot, his beloved wife would be robbed by Qinglong. Even if the child is innocent, Ning Chengxuan can''t like Yaya.

 Chapter 2577

    <h4>Chapter 2577</h4>


    "Grandpa, it''s cold outside. Let''s go in." Yun Zheng hands Ya Ya back to Molly. After Molly picks up her daughter, she and Ning Chengxuan help Yun Lao into the house.


    Old cloud said that he could walk on his own, but he was very happy, obviously satisfied with his granddaughter and son-inw.


    Everyone followed into the room.


    Soon, the rest of Ning''s family came.


    They deliberatelye a littleter. They don''t want to steal the limelight of ningchengxuan and his wife.


    The two families are so close that they usually go to each other''s houses to eat. Today, we n to have dinner together.


    The other end.


    Hospitals.


    Cheng Xiaohui''s body was askew, almost fell to the ground, and he woke up.


    Seeing a woman''s coat falling on the ground, Cheng Xiaohui was stunned and immediately bent down to pick up the coat.


    Of course, he knew that he was looking forward to it. There were only two of them in the ward. He was looking forward to when to put his coat on him. He didn''t know at all. He slept too hard.


    Maybe he woke uptest night. He went out to buy a night snack again. After a lot of tossing and turning, he didn''t know until the night was deeper when he fell asleep again.


    Cheng Xiaohui looks at the look on the bed first, and the look is still sleeping.


    I look forward to sleepingter than Cheng Xiaohuist night.


    Seeing that Gu pan was still sleeping, Cheng Xiaohui stood up and walked softly to her. He put his coat on her quilt. Then he looked at the time. He found that it was more than 10 o''clock in the morning and immediately turned out of the ward.


    Take out your cell phone and call your sister.


    Xiaojun is already on her way to the hospital. I''m not sure she''s apanied by Mu Zhi.


    "Brother."


    Xiaojun quickly answered his brother''s call and asked, "brother, I''m looking forward to waking up. I''ve been waiting for you to call me."


    "I''ve been fine for a long time. It was tootest night. I didn''t send you a message for fear of disturbing you. Now I''ll call you as soon as I wake up, lest you worry. How can I hear the trumpet, you''re driving, you''re still on the road? "


    "Well, it''s not me driving. It''s Moki."


    Since she was pregnant, Muzhi, including all her family members, has not allowed her to drive any more. The reason is that her driving skills wife is so powerful that people in her car can be scared into heart disease.


    "Brother, is it really OK to look forward to it? Did her family visit her? "


    Cheng Xiaohui only knew Gu Fu and Gu Mu. The parents didn''t show up after Gu pan was sent to the hospital. His brother met him, but he didn''t know him. When his sister asked, he said, "No. That family is cruel enough. It''s also her sorrow to look forward to such a family. "


    The girl woke upst night and cried. Cheng Xiaohui now thinks of her sad look, and his heart is a little sad.


    "It''s tough enough."


    Cheng Xiaojun is even less fond of the family members. "Brother, since I''m looking forward to nothing, I won''t go there. Please help her go through the discharge formalities and send her back."


    Let brother take good care of you.


    "Xiaojun." What else does Cheng want to say, but her sister has finished the call.


    Put the mobile phone back into the bag, Cheng Xiaojun said to Mu Zhi with a smile: "honey, we don''t need to go to the hospital. We are awake now. We have nothing to do. Let my brother take her back. Let''s go to the celebrity garden."


    Lin Yi''s twins are almost one year old. They must be more fun.


    Because Er Donghao is ill, Lin Yi returns to the headquarters of city B with his husband and children. Xiaojun has not seen Lin Yi''s two children for a long time.


    I miss them.


    Moji dotes on the ground.


    As it happens, he doesn''t like running to the hospital either.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Xiaohui went out to pack two steaming fast food.


    It''s almost noon. Let''s eat first.


    While waiting for the elevator, Cheng Xiaohui saw Gu Mu and Gu Mu saw him.


    Gu''s mother''s mouth moved, as if to say something, but Cheng Xiaohui didn''t hear anything.


    After a few steps, he came to Gu''s mother. Gu''s mother was a little afraid of him. She unconsciously moved two steps aside to open the distance. Looking at Cheng Xiaohui, Gu''s mother finally got up the courage to ask him, "how is my daughter, Mr. Cheng?"


    Cheng Xiaohui said coldly, "daughter? Do you know she''s your daughter? "


    Gu''s mother''s face turned white. She quickly looked at the people around her. Fortunately, everyone either talked with their partner or bowed their heads to y with their mobile phones, but they didn''t pay attention to her.


    "Mr. Cheng, Panpan has always been my daughter, and I still love her. Keep your voice down, Mr. Cheng. " Gu''s mother is afraid that Cheng Xiaohui will be heard talking loudly.


    Gu''s mother is ashamed to have done something to harm her own daughter. She is afraid of being pointed out.


    Cheng Xiaohui looks at her with sarcasm.


    Gu''s mother is shameless and regrets talking to Cheng Xiaohui.


    "I''m afraid of losing face? If you are afraid of losing face, don''t do it. "


    Cheng Xiaohui sarcastically said that at this time, the door of the elevator opened, and he was toozy to look after his mother again. When the people in the elevator came out, he followed others into the elevator.


    There are too many people waiting to go upstairs. Gu''s mother is satirized by Cheng Xiaohui, and her reaction is slow. Maybe she doesn''t want to go upstairs with Cheng Xiaohui subconsciously, and now she has no ce. Finally, Gu''s mother doesn''t enter the elevator.


    On the floor where the ward is, Cheng Xiaohui steps out of the elevator and heads for the ward.


    The door of the ward was open. He thought someone was looking forward to him. He walked a few steps quickly. When he got to the door of the ward, he could see clearly. There was only the cleaning aunt of the hospital in the ward, who was changing the sheets.


    Look forward to no longer in the ward.


    "Auntie, what about the girl who used to live in this ward?" Cheng Xiaohui anxiously asks aunt Qingli.


    Clean aunt looked at him, then busy to do her thing, "discharged."


    "Discharged?"


    When he went out, Gu pan didn''t wake up, but he came back with two fast food packages, and Gu pan left the hospital.


    It''s all because the fast food business is so good that he waited for half an hour.


    "Well, you''re out of the hospital. Are you her boyfriend? Why didn''t your girlfriend tell you in advance when she left the hospital? " Clean aunt asked casually, look at Cheng Xiaohui again two eyes, that eyes seem to be asking: did the two quarrel?


    Cheng Xiaohui replied, "Auntie, when did she leave the hospital?"


    "Just leave. Anyway, they just told me toe and clean up and change the sheets."


    Cheng Xiaohui Oh, said thanks, carrying the packed fast food back and left.


    He wanted to call Gu pan, but didn''t know his phone number, so he had to hurry down to the first floor to see if Gu pan was queuing up to pay.


    At the elevator entrance, Cheng Xiaohui meets Gu Mu again. The difference is that this time, one is going upstairs and the other is going downstairs.


    The two people looked at each other, and they ignored each other.


    Cheng Xiaohui soon left. Gu''s mother walked on her own. Her son told her which ward her daughter lived in. After a few steps, Gu realized something was wrong.


    When Cheng Xiaohui left, he still carried the fast food packed by him.


    Isn''t the daughter in the ward?


    Gu''s mother was worried. She quickly found her daughter''s ward ording to what her son said. After a look and a question, her face turned white. She was afraid that her daughter would do stupid things because of yesterday''s events.


    Yesterday, she regretted it.


    When her daughter was sent to the hospital, she did not dare to follow her. She had no face.


    I still can''t help but want to see it today.


    If her daughter can''t think about yesterday, Gu''s mother thinks that she probably can''t live any longer. She is forced to die by birth, how can she live?


    Shaking hands, Gu''s mother took out her mobile phone from her bag and called Gu pan.


    For several minutes, Gu''s mother remembered that her daughter''s cell phone was left in the room


    Instead, Gu called her husband.


    How Gu''s mother misunderstood, Cheng Xiaohui was toozy to manage, but he also did not worry about looking forward to, afraid that she would do stupid things after leaving the hospital.


    On the first floor of the payment office, he did not find the look.


    He ran out of the hospital again in a hurry.


    Fortunately, he saw and looked forward to it.


    I look forward to waiting for the bus on the side of the street at the gate of the hospital.


    Cheng Xiaohui didn''t call her. She was afraid that she would run away.


    Two people are far away.


    He ran past, and when he ran to look around, he opened his mouth, and at the same time, he held his arm to prevent look away.


    "Miss Gu, how can you leave the hospital without saying a word? It scares me."


    "Mr. Cheng?"


    I didn''t expect Cheng Xiaohui to find her so soon.


    Seeing that Cheng Xiaohui is still carrying a bag with several fast-food boxes in it, he knows that Cheng Xiaohui is going to pack fast-food. No wonder she didn''t see him when she woke up.

 Chapter 2578

    <h4>Chapter 2578</h4>


    "I, I thought you were gone." Look forward to a little embarrassed to say.


    "I didn''t see you when I woke up, so I went through the discharge formalities by myself. Fortunately, when I was going to go shopping yesterday, I didn''t bother to take my bag and put my wallet in my coat pocket." Otherwise, she could not go through the discharge procedures.


    Looking forward to the exnation to let Cheng Xiaohui''s face look better, he said: "I wake up to see you are still sleeping, time is not early, I went out to pack fast food, think we are full to do the discharge procedures."


    It''s not easy to go through discharge procedures in the early morning.


    Cheng Xiaohui is not in a hurry.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go back and drive out." Cheng Xiaohui gives the fast food he packed back to Gu pan.


    I''m looking forward to receiving it


    Cheng Xiaohui turned around and left. After two steps, he turned back and said, "I saw your mother in the hospital just now. She came to see you. If you want to see her, you should call her and tell you that she is here, so that she won''t be scared like me."


    I look forward to silence.


    Cheng Xiaohui stood in front of her and waited for two minutes. When he saw her, he kept silent and didn''t even look at him. He thought he didn''t want to see her mother. He said inly, "if you don''t see her for a while, you can''t see them. It''s their fault that they do that to you. You wait for me. I''ll drive. "


    "My cell phone left in the room."


    Looking forward to when he was going to leave, he said softly, "but it doesn''t matter, my mother If they really care about me, they won''t do that to me. Yesterday, they didn''te here. "


    It is estimated that her mother came to see her when her brother said that she would transfer the house to her parents, whether they wanted to live or sell it.


    Cheng Xiaohui looks at her, doesn''t say a word tofort her, walks away silently.


    He looked at his figure as he walked farther and farther away.


    At this time, there is only one Cheng Xiaohui who is not close to her.


    After a while, Cheng Xiaohui drove out.


    He parked the car in front of him, opened the lock, and then he took the fast food packed by him around the car body, opened the front passenger''s door and got on the car.


    After she fasten her seat belt, Cheng Xiaohui said, "you have something to eat first."


    Looking at him, he turned back his eyes and said softly, "let''s eat togetherter." He was also hungry, and kept her for a night. He let her eat first, but he could not do it.


    Cheng Xiaohui doesn''t force her.


    After the car started driving, Cheng Xiaohui asked with concern, "where are you going now?"


    She doesn''t want to go home now.


    I was stunned. Where is she going?


    Her family, her family, sold her.


    "Go to my shop." I can only go to her shop.


    Cheng Xiaohui let her go to her clothing store.


    When they arrived at the clothing store, they were both shocked by the big posters posted at the door, which said, "look forward to paying back", "pay back in debt", "marry Zhou Chong if you don''t pay back"


    look pale.


    Cheng Xiaohui trembled with rage.


    He went forward on impulse to tear down the big newspapers.


    Zhou''s family may have been staring at it secretly. Seeing Cheng Xiaohui and Gu pan appear, they immediately surround them, drag them to look forward to paying back the money, and shout that they cheat their families for money and marriage.


    Cheng Xiaohui hurriedly protected his look behind him, looked around at the people, said coldly: "the person who received Zhou Chong''s money is not looking forward to it. Look forward to never agreeing to marry Zhou Chong. Whoever receives his money, you will find someone."


    "Are you Cheng Xiaohui? Zhou Chong''s fiancee is our family''s wife. Depending on your brother-inw being the third young master of Mu''s family, you have been domineering, pretending to be someone else''s fiancee and hurting Zhou Chong''s family. Now you have to mind your own business. "


    Cheng Xiaohui said coldly, "I hurt Zhou Chong. That''s what he should do. He almost raped him. Don''t say that Gu pan didn''t agree to marry him. Even if Gu pan married him, Gu pan didn''t want to. He was still raped in marriage."


    "Besides, I do things by myself. Don''t talk about my brother-inw. I''ve never been bullied by my brother-inw. I''ve never been bullied by my brother-inw."


    Since his sister married into the Mu family, Cheng Xiaohui has been able to keep a low profile as much as possible. It''s not really something. He won''t even go to the Mu family.


    These things, everyone knows.


    Zhou''s family said that, but they knew that they could not stand, so they quickly changed their view.


    They didn''t force Cheng Xiaohui to lose money. Although Zhou Chong was beaten, Zhou Chong didn''t call the police. He also told his rtives and friends that he didn''t want to investigate Cheng Xiaohui''s responsibility. These people listened to Zhou Chong''s words and waited for him.


    I really want to force you to look forward.


    The money, five million yuan, can''t be returned now.


    Zhou Zhongxin knows tripe Ming.


    After being beaten, Zhou Chong was so angry that he didn''t eat meat yet. He just wanted to keep his eyes on T city.


    There is Cheng Xiaohui to look forward to, Zhou heavy people can not take look forward to how.


    Just, I can''t stay in her shop. She doesn''t even go in. Those people are blocking her from going in.


    Atst, Cheng Xiaohui can only protect her and take her back to Chengyi martial arts school.


    It''s already afternoon. It''s already past dinner.


    After returning to Chengyi martial arts school, Gu pan did not cry or make any noise. He silently took the cold fast food and went into the kitchen, heating the food as her lunch with Cheng Xiaohui.


    "Miss Gu, what are you going to do now?" Cheng Xiaohui asked with concern.


    Look forward to silence.


    What''s her n?


    If you want to die, you will die. If you want to live, you will pay back. If you don''t have money, you will marry Zhou Chong.


    This is her two ways, one life and one death.


    Cheng Xiaohui thought about it and went upstairs.


    After a while, he came down from upstairs with a passbook and a bank card.


    He gently put the passbook and bank card in front of him, and said: "it''s been more than a year since Chengyi martial arts school reopened. Although it hasn''t regained its former glory, I can earn some money at some level. I don''t spend much money, and all the money I earn is in this passbook."


    "Xiaojun is always afraid that I can''t get a wife if I don''t have the right conditions. She just gave me this bank card. She often calls for money from this card, but I haven''t checked how much money there is. Let''s check it now. If it''s enough, you can take it back to zhouchong first."


    I look up at him eagerly.


    Cheng Xiaohui hurriedly said: "don''t think about it. I have no other meaning. Xiaojun regards you as a friend. You have difficulties. How can I help you if I know? I won''t chase you for the money owed to me, but if you owe zhouchong, he will chase you. If you can''t pay, he will force you to follow him. "


    "If you make money in businesster, you can give it back to me slowly. You can rest assured that I will never force you to do anything with it."


    Cheng Xiaohui can''t bear to look forward to being hurt by her rtives, and can''t bear to see her being forced to go on a dead end.


    Anyway, he doesn''t use much money now. He''s single. His family is not hungry. It''s a good thing to lend money to look forward to saving his life.


    "That''s five million, Mr. Cheng."


    "Not five, five hundred," he said softly


    They were not rtives, but he would lend all his money to her. Even his sister gave his wife the book, he took it out.


    Usually, he doesn''t want to spend his sister''s money, otherwise he can''t know how much money the bank card has.


    But to help her, he took out the bank card.


    It''s fake to say that I''m not moved.


    I am really moved by Cheng Xiaohui.


    "I know." Cheng Xiaohui said quietly.


    His sister is the third young grandmother of Mu''s family, and the third young master dotes on his wife. As the eldest brother of the third young master, Cheng Xiaohui is not the old Cheng Xiaohui. Five million yuan can''t scare him.


    "I believe you can always make money as long as your family doesn''t drag you back and they don''t make trouble. How much do you earn a year if they don''t drag you down? "


    Gu pan silently calcted in her heart that if no family members are holding back and don''t need to spend money on her parents and brothers, she can save a lot more money in a year than now.


    By borrowing five million yuan from Cheng Xiaohui, she is still able to pay off in her life based on her annual ie.

 Chapter 2579

    <h4>Chapter 2579</h4>


    After thinking about it clearly, I didn''t hesitate to look forward to it. I picked up the passbook and bank card Cheng Xiaohui put in front of her and said to Cheng: "thank you for helping me, Mr. Cheng. Let''s check how much money you have here. If it''s enough, I''ll borrow five million from you. I''ll give it back to youter."


    He didn''t use the money to ask her to join him, and she didn''tmit to him for his help.


    Both sides have good feelings for each other, but neither of them has taken that step.


    Perhaps, those who want to pay attention to their family will no longer be vampires, so they can think about her life without any psychological burden.


    Cheng Xiaohui replied gently, "OK."


    Looking forward to taking the passbook and bank card, he suddenly turned to ask Cheng Xiaohui, "Mr. Cheng, do you want to ask Xiaojun? After all, it''s Xiaojun''s wife Ben. "


    She believed that there must be five million yuan in the bankbook and the money in the bank card.


    Cheng Xiaojun''s parents are dead. She has only one elder brother. It''s not easy for her brothers and sisters to walk this way. Now she lives a happy life. Naturally, she worries about her elder brother''s life events. She''s afraid that her elder brother''sck of capital will be rejected by others. She will surely give him a lot of money.


    I dare to say that this bank card can save her.


    Cheng Xiaohui smiled and said, "don''t ask her, I will tell her afterwards."


    My sister knows that she will only be happy and where to stop it.


    After a pause, he said, "if a womanes for my money and my status, I''d rather be single."


    After watching him quietly for a while, he was about to solve the dilemma. His mood changed, he smiled and said, "Mr. Cheng is a good man. Some people will not be for your money status, and do not expect to get benefits from you. They will only marry you for your woman."


    Cheng Xiaohui smiled. "I''m waiting. Miss Gu, let''s go to the teller machine outside to check how much money there is in the card. If the money is enough, we will go to the bank to transfer the money to your ount, and you will return it to Zhou Chong. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Cheng."


    "Thank you. You are Xiaojun''s friend. She is pregnant now. Ah Zhi and I can''t see her worrying. I will help you, and she doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Looking forward to going out of Chengyi martial arts school with Cheng Xiaohui, she sighed: "I didn''t expect to gain such a friendship because of my withdrawal."


    Now the one who saves her in deep water is her former rival brother and sister.


    After she knew that Mu Zhi had been married, even though she had already felt about Mu Zhi at that time, she still chose to quit and didn''t want to be the third party in other people''s marriage. The good fortune umted has helped her today.


    If she obeys her parents'' demands and continues to fight against Mu Zhi, she must destroy Mu Zhi''s marriage with Cheng Xiaojun. She will not only be beaten violently by Cheng Xiaojun, but also be a hater like Cheng Xiaoying.


    In that case, when she was in distress, the brothers and sisters of Cheng family would only gloat and p their hands, saying that she was retribution.


    "You and a Zhi knew each other before. Xiaojun was killed half way. They got the certificate and kept it from them. You would be the rival of Xiaojun without knowing it. In fact, you didn''t have feelings for a Zhi at the beginning, but at the request of your parents, you had no choice."


    "At first, I also wanted to keep ourpany through marriage. Butter, I wanted to open it. In addition, master Mu San had no love for me. I really didn''t want to be a junior who broke up other people''s families, so I chose to quit. "


    "You didn''t end up being that hateful, hateful person anyway."


    I look forward toughing at myself again. I didn''t talk to Cheng Xiaohui on this topic.


    ¡­¡­


    Celebrity park.


    Lin Yi holds her daughter and Cheng Xiaojun walking side by side in her garden. There are not many flowers in this season.


    Two people are not to enjoy flowers, mainly to talk.


    At this time, Xiaojun received a call from her brother.


    She stopped and said to Lin, "my brother''s phone."


    Lin Yi smiles and signals her to be free.


    When the daughter struggles to get down to the ground, Lin Yi squats down and puts the little guy on the ground. She supports her daughter''s little body.


    Erwei can''t walk yet, but when her feet are on the ground, she moves forward excitedly, and Linyi has to help her walk.


    I don''t know what Cheng Xiaohui said to her sister on the phone. Lin Yi only hears Xiaojunughing. It seems that she has mentioned something about the wife.


    Lin Yi knows Xiaojun is worrying about her brother''s marriage.


    Now, they are all happy except her father-inw Er Donghao, who is not in good health.


    Erwei stops in front of a camellia. The camellia is still in bloom, but it''s full of buds. She wants to pick those buds. Linyi won''t let her pick them. The little guy immediately ttens his mouth. Seeing that his mother still refuses topromise, he starts crying.


    Lin Yi picked up her daughter and said, "it''s not easy for your uncle to take care of these flowers. Don''t destroy them."


    Erwei is spoiled and cries to pick the flower bud. Linyi just won''t let her pick it. After crying for a while, she won''t cry. But she is not happy when she lies on her mother''s shoulder.


    "What''s wrong with Wei?"


    Cheng Xiaojunes over after listening to the phone and asks with concern. She teases Erwei. Erwei is in a bad mood. Don''t open her face.


    "She''s going to pick those buds. I won''t let her pick them, so I cry. It''s good to cry for a while. She''s forgetful and will soon forget. " Lin Yi dotes on a pair of children, but does not dote on them.


    The ER family all doted on two children, always need someone calm, can give the child the correct instruction.


    "Xiaojun, is your brother getting married? I heard you mention the wife Ben on the phone. " Lin Yi asks Cheng Xiaojun eight trigrams.


    Cheng Xiaojun said with a smile: "I also want him to marry me a sister-inw quickly, but my brother is not in a hurry. Now, there should be a y. I just don''t know when it wille out. "


    She told Lin Yi about her brother''s loan.


    Lin Yi listened and said, "let it be as it is. You don''t have to hurry. You can''t hurry."


    "I can''t help it, but it''s true. Since my brother used my help to his wife, they will have a lot of opportunities to contact. I believe that if they are destined, they will be together one day. "


    Cheng Xiaojun also knows her brother''s marriage. She is really in a hurry.


    Lin Yi nodded.


    Cheng Xiaohui used his sister to give his wife Ben and help him to look forward. Looking forward, he gave back the five million yuan that her parents demanded from Zhou Chong. Although she was not separated from her parents and brothers, she told them that if they sold her againter, she would publish a newspaper and break off the rtionship with them.


    Knowing it was Cheng Xiaohui''s expectation, Gu''s father and mother were silent and said nothing.


    From the beginning, I really didn''te back to look for money and scold her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day after the three dynasties, Ning Chengxuan and his new wife, Yun Zheng, started their romantic and sweet honeymoon.


    Ning Jinxuan and his wife took them to the airport.


    Without using a private ne, it means cloud Zheng.


    Ning Chengxuan dotes on her. If she wants to be busy and doesn''t want to take a private ne, she won''t take it.


    "Sister, go back with your brother-inw. The children are still at home. I haven''t seen my parents for a long time. The two little guys must be crying again." Yun Zheng urges her sister to go back.


    Yunjing helps her to tidy up her clothes and tells her: "your second stop is to go to the north. It''s snowing and cold in the north. You need to wear more clothes and pay attention to your health."


    "Sister, I will. It''s snowing on the other side of Yuncheng. I''m not afraid of the cold. "


    Yun Jing looks at Ning Chengxuan again. Without her speaking, Ning Chengxuan automatically says, "don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Zheng when I''m here."


    Yunjing nodded: "I can rest assured that you are here. Cheng Xuan, ZHENG''ER, wish you a happy honeymoon


    "Thank you."


    Ning Chengxuan gave a deep thanks.


    Cloud Zheng said with a smile: "when wee back from our honeymoon, I hope we can upgrade. We are all twins. I want to have a pair of dragon and Phoenix foetuses, with children and women, to form a good word."


    Yunjing is amused by her sister''s words, "you will do as you wish." Yunjing can''t imagine that she was right. Later, her sister did.


    Ning Jinxuan cast his brother''s ambiguous eyes and said with a smile, "elder brother, we will wait for you to bring back good news." In other words, most of their families are happy at the beginning.


    "I''m not at home, you''re working hard." Ning Chengxuan patted his brother on the shoulder, and in a word, the smile on Ning Jinxuan''s face froze.


    Ning Chengxuan took his wife''s hand and said affectionately, "wife, it''s time for us to check in."


    "Sister, brother-inw, go back." Yun Zheng waves to her sister and her husband and wife, then turns around with Ning Chengxuan and moves forward intimately.


    The road to their happiness lies ahead.

 Chapter 2580

    <h4>Chapter 2580</h4>


    When a person dies, will the soul really leave the human body, and then be taken to the dungeon by the ghost to reincarnate?


    Qingwan believed in this superstition before.


    But since her death, her soul has indeed left her body, but her soul has not been sent to the underworld by ghost, nor reincarnated.


    She was floating around like she was in the air.


    The difference is that the air is everywhere, and she can choose where to stay.


    She died in childbirth.


    The pain, suffering and choice she experienced before her death are clear and clear.


    In October, we finally waited for the birth of our baby.


    However, Qingwan had no idea that she would have a hard time giving birth, let alone that she would lose her life due to the birth of a child.


    In the delivery room, the people around her are strange doctors and nurses, while her beloved husband Er Donghao can only stay outside the delivery room.


    From the beginning of meeting him, Qingwan knew that erdonghao didn''t love her. He had someone in his heart, but she fell down at a nce. He knew that he only used her as a tool to have children, only because his aunt forced him to marry her for the sake of their heirs.


    Qingwan did not hesitate to marry erdonghao, the current head of the ER family, who is young, handsome, cold and cruel, emotionally abnormal, but infatuated.


    The first person erdonghao fell in love with was Wenli.


    Wenli and aunt Er are of the same generation.


    Because the man Mo Qiusheng loved was Wenli, which made her unable to fulfill her wish. Erdonghao''s parents died when he was a child, which was caused by the internal chaos of the ER family. These things were all heard from your aunt after Qingwan married into the ER family.


    Erdonghao lost his parents at a young age, but also fell into a crisis. Those sidelines intended to cut the grass and root, even erdonghao at a young age would not let go.


    In order to survive, to avenge their parents, brothers and sisters inw, and to protect the only offspring of their own lineage, aunt Er, with the help of loyal people, quickly gathered other people to defend the lineage, and then made a bloody counterattack.


    At that time, when the clique was at a disadvantage, aunt Er took her young Er Donghao to fight a bloody way. Although aunt Er told Qingwan about the past, she said it lightly, but Qingwan could imagine the tragedy at that time.


    She was horrified to hear that, and also distressed Er Donghao.


    My aunt and nephew survived in that situation. I can imagine their deep feelings.


    When erdonghao knew that Wenli was her aunt''s rival and the indirect reason why she never married in her whole life, he resented Wenli. He often looked at Wenli''s photos and thought about how to find the woman and kill her.


    Wenli is Zhang Xiao''s own mother. She is very beautiful. Erdonghao often looks at her photos and falls in love with Wenli. Her feelings are abnormal.


    When Qingwan first heard that erdonghao was even in love with Wenli, she was stunned.


    Wenli is old enough to be erdonghao''s mother.


    At that time, Qingwan thought, if Wenli was still alive and erdonghao found her, would she


    If so, Qingwan is more shameless. She even loses to a woman of her mother''s generation.


    Fortunately, erdonghao got out of the abnormal emotional vortex, but he transferred the emotional fitness to Zhang Xiao, a love is a life.


    The pain of the birth made his face change.


    The doctor said that she had a difficult delivery and was in critical condition. She could only choose one between her mother and her son.


    Qingwan is conscious. She saw a doctor go out.


    She knew that the doctor was going to ask erdonghao''s advice on whether to save her life or the life of her child.


    Erdonghao''s choice soon came in.


    He asked doctors to keep their size. If they can only choose one, they should choose to keep it small.


    He needs a legitimate son to inherit everything of the family.


    He has no love for her, her life and death, he doesn''t care, he just wants children.


    Doctors are ustomed to life and death. After hearing erdonghao''s choice, they didn''t show any anger or surprise. They all said that when women had children, they knew whether they were marrying a man or a beast.


    Qingwan was not surprised.


    She didn''t even hate erdonghao.


    Because she knew it would be the result. He never loved her. He married her only because of the situation. His heart had long been at Zhang Xiao''s ce and he could note back. Since she was pregnant, er Donghao no longer shared the same room with her. He felt that his task was over.


    "The owner of your family said" Baoda. "


    Let green Wan ident, less than a minute, er Donghao changed his mind.


    Ask the doctors to try to keep Qingwan.


    At that moment, Qingwan suddenly felt that she was willing even if she died. At least at this time, he finally chose to protect her.


    "Doctor."


    Qingwan was already very weak. She felt that consciousness was drawing away from her. She grabbed the doctor''s hand and begged weakly with tears in her eyes: "keep my child, he, he needs this child..."


    The doctors did not speak.


    Qingwan also refused to let go and begged the doctors to keep her children.


    She loved the child, and loved him with all her life.


    This is also a gift from Er Donghao, the only one that really belongs to her.


    This child has nothing to do with Zhang Xiao. The only thing is that Er Donghao gave her.


    Even if it''s her life, she has to keep her children.


    In the end, the child was saved.


    Before she died, Qing Wan heard the nurse gently say to her, "it''s a son."


    Qingwan smiles.


    Tears fell.


    She gave birth to a son for Dong Hao.


    Their husband and wife''s son.


    The boundless darkness engulfed her, and she died.


    When her soul was out of body, she could still see the tears on her body''s face.


    Doctors and nurses didn''t give up on her. They tried their best to rescue her, but she died.


    Her soul floated to the nurse holding the baby. The baby was wrinkled and ugly, but Qingwan thought her son was the best.


    The joy of being a mother at first and the flood of mother''s love make Qingwan reach out her hands to hug her son.


    She stretched out her hands, but could not touch her son.


    At that moment, she realized that she was dead.


    The child wailed.


    Maybe knowing he lost his mother.


    A doctor went out with the nurse who was holding her son.


    Qing Wan immediately followed them out.


    Er Donghao and his people were outside the delivery room. Her aunt could not sit still. She walked around with worry on her face. From time to time, she stopped to worship the heaven and the earth with her hands together. She said something in her mouth.


    Qingwan knew that her aunt was asking the gods to protect her mother and son.


    My aunt is better to her than her mother.


    When the nurse came out with the baby in her arms, aunt and ER Donghao were all around in a sh. Their actions were so fast and consistent that they deserved to be their own.


    "Doctor, what happened to Qingwan?"


    "Doctor, how is my wife?"


    The aunt asked first. Dong Hao was a little behind, but the two of them asked her first, not the child.


    The doctor took off his mask. Qingwan felt that the doctor''s action was the same as that on TV. As long as the doctors didn''t save the patients, the first action they took when they came out to face their families was to take off their masks first, and then they said with a gloomy and apologetic look: "Mr. Er, I''m sorry, your wife We have done our best. "


    Erdonghao froze, his face paler.


    My aunt''s eyes were red and almost fell to the ground.


    The nurse came forward and handed the child to erdonghao. She said to him, "Mr. Er, your wife has given birth to a son for you."


    Er Donghao holds his son, just looks down at him, turns around and hands him to a subordinate. At the next moment, he roughly grabs the doctor''s cor and roars, "don''t I change my mind? I want you to keep your adult and your adult! I want adults to live! "


    Qingwan loves erdonghao very much. In fact, he is afraid of him. He always has a straight face. It''s cold to talk to her.


    Seeing that he grabbed the doctor''s cor so roughly, Qingwan instinctively wanted to hide. When she turned around, she ran into the wall. She was dead, but her soul was still alive. It didn''t hurt to run into the wall. She could go through the wall.

 Chapter 2581

    <h4>Chapter 2581</h4>


    This bump, although can''t let Qing Wan feel pain, reminded her again, she already died.


    Now she is just her soul, no one can see her, no one can touch her, she is a soul, is the air, can''t see, can''t touch.


    Qingwan is not afraid.


    She watched Erdong Hao shake the doctor violently, and even wanted to beat the doctor. It was her aunt who let him go.


    My aunt pped him on the back.


    "Pa"


    with a heavy p, Qingwan seems to feel pain.


    She quickly drifted to erdonghao''s side and felt his face pped by her aunt.


    That is to say, when she became a ghost, she dared to touch him like this.


    "Erdonghao, you are a bastard. Qingwan was killed by you. Do you me the doctor? Who said at the beginning that they wanted to keep small? When you kill Qingwan, you kill Qingwan. How can you be so cruel? If you don''t love her anymore, she is your wife. She is the one who is pregnant for you. She is the one who bears the pain of childbearing and helps you to have children, not Zhang Xiao! "


    "If you said Baoda at the beginning, how could Qingwan die? Qingwan was killed by you." My aunt cried and criticized Dong Hao. Then she took a breath and cried, "it''s also my fault, it''s my fault!"


    Aunt


    Qingwan desperately wants to stop her aunt from smoking, but she can''t do anything about it. She can only count on erdonghao.


    Er Donghao didn''t stop her. It was someone else who stopped her.


    Aunt, it''s not you who killed me. It''s my bad life. I asked the doctor to keep the baby. I''m the mother of the baby. When only one person can live, I''m sure to give my child the chance to live.


    Qingwan is in a hurry to exin.


    But she was dead, and no one could hear her exnation, her cry.


    "It was Mrs. er who gave birth to the baby. She chose to keep the baby herself." The doctor exined gently.


    Qing wanmeng nods, right, right, she chooses to keep the child''s life.


    How can she let her children die when they have lived in her for ten months?


    "Qingwan......"


    The aunt sat down in the chair and wept.


    Erdonghao''s body seemed to shake.


    Dong Hao, I really want to keep my children. Don''t me others.


    Qingwan said at Donghao''s side. He couldn''t hear him. She wanted to say everything.


    It''s really her choice. She doesn''t regret it!


    In her short life, she could not get his love, but she could leave a child for him. In this life, he would only have her son, which is enough.


    "Qingwan, Qingwan."


    Her family arrived at the hospital at this time.


    My family sent someone to pick them up.


    When they saw that their aunt was crying and that Dong Hao was pale, they immediately understood what was going on, and then they cried.


    "Wow..."


    The child cried.


    Erdonghao turns around and holds the child from his arms.


    Qingwan loves the child and tries to coax him.


    The child kept crying, and erdonghao could not coax the child. He was clumsy even in holding the child, but he still held the child tightly. Qingwan saw him bow and put his face on the child''s face.


    At that moment, Qingwan seemed to see tears in erdonghao''s eyes.


    Just for a moment, when she looked again, she did not see his tears.


    When the child opened his eyes, he looked at Qingwan.


    Qingwan has always been next to erdonghao, and the child can easily see her.


    She reached out to touch the baby''s tender face. The baby stopped crying. Those eyes that opened to see the world not long ago always looked at her.


    Is mother and son linked? Children know that their mother is still around, so they don''t cry when they see her?


    Qingwan guessed.


    It''s true that when children are young, the soul is the thing that the eyes can see that adults can''t see.


    Well, at least her son can see her.


    When the child stopped crying, Qingwan went to her mother''s family and hugged them one by one. Even if they couldn''t see her, she would give them a hug.


    I hope that they will be fine in the future.


    Qingwan''s body was pushed out.


    Er Donghao holds his son close, and everyone stops.


    Looking at erdonghao holding her newborn son in one hand and gently pulling the white cloth on her face, Qingwan noticed that his fingers were shaking and his hands fell on her face.


    After touching her face several times, he said, "don''t worry, I won''t marry again. You will always be my wife, our son, and I will raise him personally."


    Atst, he added a low sentence: "Fu Qingwan, I''m sorry."


    Qing Wan shook his head. He didn''t apologize to her.


    She will have today''s ending, which is her own choice.


    Knowing that he didn''t love her, knowing that she was just a tool for giving birth, she still married him without hesitation, never receiving his real concern, keeping the living widows, all were the results that she chose to marry him.


    After that, Qingwan went home with her husband.


    Of course, no one could see her following them all the time.


    Her affairs are grand.


    The headquarters of Er''s family is in city B, and she is the wife of Er''s family leader. There are many people whoe to worship her. They have gone from batch to batch, which is even more than when she married Er Donghaost year.


    Zhang Xiao is here, too.


    Zhang Xiao is with her husband Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao can be said to be Qing Wan''s rival in love. It''s because Zhang Xiao has upied Er Donghao''s heart that Qing Wan can''t get happiness after her marriage.


    However, Qingwan never resents Zhang Xiao.


    My aunt told Dong Hao and Zhang Xiao the truth about their past.


    Zhang Xiao is innocent.


    It''s ER Donghao who transferred the abnormal feelings to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao is actually a double, a double of his mother Wenli. However, Wenli is dead and Zhang Xiao is alive. Therefore, er Donghao''s love is all on Zhang Xiao.


    When erdonghao appeared in front of Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao had already obtained the marriage certificate with Mu Chen, which was the three young grandmothers of Mu family.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiao is not the marriage of Qingwan and Donghao, but Qingwan admires Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao is very beautiful and has a lot of temperament. She was born in a big family, even though she was tortured by her stepmother, but her temperament is much better than her.


    Qingwan herself is also a beauty, but she is not as confident as Zhang Xiao, and shecks the confidence.


    She envied Zhang Xiao for not only the affection of Mu Chen, but also that of Er Donghao.


    Both Mu Chen and ER Dong Hao put Zhang Xiao on the top of their hearts.


    Zhang Xiao is really a very lucky woman.


    Zhang Xiaofu''s wife and his wife put incense on her.


    "Dong Hao, aunt Er, you can''te back to life after death. You''re going through a lot of ups and downs." Zhang Xiaoforts his aunt and Dong Hao sadly.


    Qingwan looks at it.


    Erdong Hao looks at her.


    Zhang Xiao greets his gaze, but there is a silent rebuke in his eyes.


    Qingwan knows that Zhang Xiao sympathizes with himself.


    She also knew that Zhang Xiao had advised Dong Hao to be kind to her since he married her more than once, and once angered Dong Hao. Dong Hao wanted to rape Zhang Xiao. When Zhang Xiao rebelled, he pped Dong Hao two times. His aunt and her arrived and saved Zhang Xiao.


    Qingwan thought Zhang Xiao would scold Dong Hao severely, but Zhang Xiao didn''t, but said sadly, "take good care of the children, they are the only blood left by Qingwan


    Erdonghao turned his head and gave a look. The hand holding the child held the child. He took the child and handed it to Zhang Xiao.


    Qingwan looks at this scene in silence.


    At the moment, she was d that she had died without pain.


    Although she didn''t hate Zhang Xiao and knew that Zhang Xiao was innocent, she would still be miserable to see Er Donghao care about Zhang Xiao like that.


    Zhang Xiao took over the child.


    The child''s name has been taken. It''s Xiaofeng, er Xiaofeng.


    Er is er Donghao''s ER, Xiao is Zhang Xiao''s Xiao, and Feng is the additional word.


    There is no name or surname of Qing Wan in the name of his son.


    It seems that the child doesn''t like Zhang Xiao''s arms. After being held by Zhang Xiao, he starts to cry. Zhang Xiao keeps coaxing, but Xiao Feng still keeps crying.


    Qingwan was so distressed that she wanted to hold her son. Naturally, she didn''t hold anything. She could only coax her son.


    I can see her.


    When she came close to coax him, his eyes narrowed when he cried opened again and looked at her definitely.

 Chapter 2582

    <h4>Chapter 2582</h4>


    Xiaofeng, don''t cry. Aunt Zhang is a good person. She is holding you. Don''t cry. Anyway, she wants to give you Aunt Zhang a good face. She is the darling of your father.


    Qingwan reached out and gently touched his son''s tender face.


    After two days, the baby was not as wrinkled as it was when it was born.


    My son must be a handsome man when he grows up.


    Qingwan thought gently. Her eyes were on erdonghao. Erdonghao was pretty, and she was not ugly. Her son would be a handsome man if he took the advantages of two people.


    Zhang Xiao has a lot of experience with her children. She was signed by Mu Chen as the nanny mother of Mu ya at the beginning. Because she and Mu Ya are not their own mother and daughter, they gradually attracted Mu Chen''s attention. Mu Chen fell in love with her. The two people were rted to Mu ya.


    But when Zhang Xiao holds Er Xiaofeng, the child is always crying.


    When Zhang Xiao was a little helpless, er Xiaofeng suddenly stopped crying, but he stared in one direction.


    Zhang Xiao follows the direction that Er Xiaofeng looks, and Qingwan is shocked. Instinctively, he wants to dodge again, afraid that Zhang Xiao will see him.


    Soon, sheughs at herself again. She always forgets that she is dead. Now, no one can see her except her son who is just a few days old.


    Why is she always afraid.


    Behind Qingwan''s standing position is her remains.


    Zhang Xiao can''t see Qingwan''s soul. When he looks in the direction of Er Xiaofeng, he naturally sees Qingwan''s remains.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiao''s heart began to ache.


    This child is young, just a few days old, but he felt sad. When he saw his mother''s photos, he would not cry.


    He knew it was his mother.


    Zhang Xiao looks down at the little one in his arms. The little one has been staring at her mother''s photos. She tenderly hands the child back to ER Donghao.


    When Er Xiaofeng kept crying, er Donghao''s face was deep. Others may not know the reason, but Qingwan could guess.


    He must think that his son doesn''t like Zhang Xiao, so he is not happy.


    Er Donghao picked up his son.


    Zhang Xiao said to him, "Dong Hao, once the baby is born, there will be no mother. You, the father, should double your pain and love him. Don''t let him be wronged."


    Zhang Xiao''s hand also gently touched the child''s face, and his eyes were full of pity.


    Qingwan saw that erdonghao''s face seemed to be gentle, and his eyes were gentle when he looked down at the child.


    If so!


    Zhang Xiao pities his children, so he treats them well and loves them.


    It depends on Zhang Xiao''s attitude towards his children whether he can get their father''s likes for his children.


    At this moment, Qingwan is d to die again, without pain.


    After the body of Qingwan was cremated, the ashes were buried in the ancestral cemetery of Er''s family.


    Qingwan is like watching a y, watching erdonghao deal with her affairs, seeing her ashes buried, and seeing her affairs finished, erdonghao returns to the Celebrity Garden of T city again with her child and his adopted son Zhanpeng, regardless of the birth days of the child.


    And her death, in the ER family has be a prohibited topic.


    Qingwan is a soul now. She can go everywhere. Anyway, the ghost of the hell didn''t arrest her. She is free.


    Er Donghao returns to the celebrity garden with his son and his adopted son, and Qingwan follows him.


    She apanies her son in the Celebrity Garden and the man she still loves even when she is dead.


    When the son is alone in the BB bed, she will sit in the BB bed with her son. The little guy should be able to see her. Every time he wakes up to see her, he will quietly look at her for a moment, and then he willugh when she smiles.


    When his son is a few months old, he will "talk" to her


    Although she couldn''t touch her son, she was satisfied to see him grow up.


    As for ER Donghao, his heart falls on Zhang Xiao. When Qing Wan was alive, he expected that he could be moved by her and fall in love with her. Now she is dead, she has no hope.


    In fact, she couldn''t move him.


    Erdong Hao''s feelings for Zhang Xiao are deeper than that of the sea.


    He often carries his son to Mu''s house.


    Zhang Xiao loves his little brother very much.


    By the way, we all call her son younger brother. Few people call him by his name.


    Maybe I know the meaning of my brother''s name.


    When erdonghao takes his son to Mu''s house, Qingwan follows him.


    My little brother doesn''t like Zhang Xiao as much as other children do. Instead, he likes Mu ya, the only daughter of Mu family. When he cries, Mu Ya hugs him and he doesn''t cry.


    Since she often goes to Mu''s house, Qing Wan can also be said to have watched the children grow up.


    Her favorite, of course, is Muya.


    Who calls her son the most clinging to Moya.


    Muya and Zhongyang are a pair of little childhood sweethearts. Qingwan especially looks at them. Of course, she also knows that Erdong Hao wants Zhanpeng and Muya to cultivate their feelings, and Zhanpeng dotes on Muya.


    Qingwan also witnessed the feelings of Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo.


    Zhao wanting was hurt emotionally. The woman he once loved was forcibly separated by his family because the door was not in the right ce, killing Zhao wanting''s beloved woman Qian ya.


    Qianya''s parents also died because of qianya''s death.


    From the beginning, Zhao wanting became a fool with a bad reputation.


    The appearance of baishuiruo saved him.


    Qingwan saw that they never loved each other, even though there were abuse points in the process, but finally they were happy.


    Sometimes, Qingwan thinks, if she is still alive, can she and erdonghao fall in love with each other as Zhao wanting and Bai shuiruo do?


    Since her death, er Donghao has not remarried. How could he be willing to remarry? Even her aunt forced him to marry, and he needed a son.


    When she died, erdonghao asked the doctor roughly. Qingwan thought he would regret it.


    But after so many years of watching him take his son all the way, she could not see his regret.


    Others dare not even mention her in front of him.


    Time flies.


    In a sh, the children are all grown up.


    Qingwan is right. Her son is really handsome when he grows up.


    And her son is well educated.


    Even after his son is one year old, he can''t see her.


    Muya and Zhong Yang are really a couple. They hold a grand wedding. Her son naturally wants to go to the wedding. Only her son had a car ident on the way to the wedding and killed a woman.


    No, it wasn''t the son who killed it on purpose. It was the woman who hit it on purpose.


    Fortunately, there''s a surveince on the road that can prove that the woman hit it on purpose.


    Qingwan is scared. Although she has been a ghost for more than ten or twenty years, she doesn''t have magic like the ghost on TV. She can save people.


    She could only watch her son''s car ident.


    That woman also has a pair of children. Her son is only a few years old, and her daughter is eighteen years old. She is still blind.


    When the blind girl appeared, Qingwan saw an old man who didn''t know where toe out, and tied a red rope to her son and the blind girl''s feet.


    When Qingwan saw this scene, she was stunned.


    Red rope.


    Tied to the feet of a man and a woman.


    Isn''t that the red line of Yuo?


    The man and woman bound by the red line of the old moon are a couple.


    When Qing Wan saw Yuo tie her son and blind girl together, she paid more attention.


    That''s her future daughter-inw.


    The blind girl''s name is Lin Yi, her brother''s name is Lin Yao, and the brothers and sisters are very poor.


    However, with her son, Qingwan thought that her daughter-inw''s future life would be like opening and hanging up, smooth and profitable.


    Children''s growth, children''s love and Qingwan are all in the eyes.


    She is like watching a y. All the living people are performing on the stage. She is sitting under the stage and watching them perform.


    Zhong Yang married Mu ya, Zhan Pengter married Ling Yue, while Ling Hao married Cheng Aifeng, who was infatuated with flowers when he saw a handsome man.


    The young masters of the Mu family also have girls they like.


    As long as they make friends with her son, and her son is a brother, Qingwan pays special attention to them.


    In her eyes, those are just like her children.


    Of course, what she valued most was her own son.


    The rtionship between my younger brother and Lin Yi is not as smooth as that of several young masters of the Mu family. My aunt thinks Lin Yi is blind, and that Lin Yi is difficult to conceive. She just breaks up two people. When they are forced to break up, Qingwan can''t help crying even if it''s a ghost.

 Chapter 2583

    <h4>Chapter 2583</h4>


    Losing Linyi, her son was heartbroken and seriously ill.


    Both father and son are infatuated.


    Erdong Hao loves Zhang Xiao. Up to now, they are old and still in love.


    Qingwan loves her future daughter-inw.


    She can''t see it. She can.


    The red line between Lin Yi and his son is not broken, indicating that they will be together again in the future.


    Heartache but can''t help, Qingwan can''t help but start to me God.


    She died and didn''t let her enter the reincarnation. If she entered the reincarnation, she didn''t know anything and didn''t know the pain. But God kept her soul alive, floating and watching all the time, but she couldn''t help.


    What the hell is it?


    Good.


    That''s more than four years.


    The son became stronger, Lin Yi cured her eyes and her own career. The two were together again.


    Qingwan''s heart can only be let down.


    After the wind and rain is the rainbow.


    That''s a good sentence.


    The son and Lin Yi finally got married and became husband and wife, and Lin Yi was pregnant.


    During this period, Qingwan can asionally hear erdonghao mention her. I don''t know whether it''s the reason for her old age or whether erdonghao was ashamed of her. When she was mentioned, erdonghao''s look was regretful.


    Is he beginning to regret?


    Qingwan thought happily.


    Soon, she was depressed again.


    Erdonghao has regret and what''s the use. She has been dead for more than 20 years. ording to normal pance, she was born long ago.


    She can''t enter reincarnation and reincarnation, and can''te back from death.


    God damn it, too cruel, too bad!


    Qingwan scolds God angrily.


    She can only continue to watch other people''s life.


    Three young masters of Mu family, two young masters of Ning family, and Yi Tianzhao, her son Er Xiaofeng, all found happiness.


    My aunt died suddenly.


    Qingwan''s soul drifted back to the headquarters of B Chenger''s family.


    My aunt is very good to her. When my aunt died, Qingwan was also very sad.


    Qingwan thought that her aunt was dead. She could talk to her aunt and meet her. Who knows that when Qingwan followed her back to the headquarters after her aunt died, she looked everywhere, but she didn''t find her aunt''s soul at all.


    It seems that it was taken away by the ghost messenger from the hell.


    Strange, why does aunt''s soul be taken away, but she keeps it?


    Aunt''s death was a great blow to erdonghao.


    He even thought it was his fault.


    When he mentioned her to Zhang Xiao, his regret and hatred were really revealed.


    He really regretted it.


    Qingwan suddenly thinks that it''s good for her soul to be immortal. At least she can see erdonghao''s regret. In hister years, he often goes to her grave to send her flowers. He often stays in front of her grave for a whole day.


    It''s still a pity.


    Because she died for more than 20 years, erdonghao regretted it, but it didn''t help.


    Erdong Hao is ill. In private, Mu Hao, a famous doctor of the younger generation, tells his younger brother that his life will notst long if Erdong Hao is depressed.


    Qingwan is also worried.


    This man, even if he loves Zhang Xiao all his life, even if he is old and mentions that she will regret it, he still has Zhang Xiao in his heart, but Qingwan doesn''t want him to die. She hopes that he will live to be a hundred years old until their grandchildren grow up and marry and have children.


    What she can''t do, I hope erdonghao can do it.


    Fortunately, Ning Chengxuan and Yun Zheng held a wedding. Er Donghao attended the wedding. He was in a good mood when he returned to his familiar environment.


    The y is almost over.


    Now I watch these kids show their love and scatter dog food every day.


    Even Cheng Xiaohui, the brother of Cheng Xiaojun, the third youngest grandmother of mu, became a friend with Gu pan for a while. When Cheng Xiaojun gave birth to a son, he looked forward to visit her mother and son. On the way home, Cheng Xiaohui expressed his love to her.


    Looking forward to Cheng Xiaohui also has a good feeling.


    When Cheng Xiaohui confessed to her, she only considered for a few days, and then epted the feelings of Cheng Xiaohui, and the two seeded hand in hand.


    When Qingwan thought that his soul would follow these people all the time, the situation suddenly changed.


    After Ning Chengxuan and Yun Zheng gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix babies, er Donghao''s health was not good.


    He spent his childhood and adolescence in a lot of gunfire and intrigue, and was once wounded.


    The seque didn''t show until he was old.


    Because of this disease, erdonghao can''t afford bed.


    Mohao and the silver fox doctor asked by my little brother are helpless. Let my little brother and his wife prepare for erdonghao''s future affairs.


    He''s only sixty.


    Qingwan looks at the hospital bed, has fallen into aa Er Donghao, thinking anxiously.


    Why not let him live for decades?


    "It''s time for you to go back."


    A strange voice suddenly sounded in my ear.


    He jumped up in a daze.


    She was only 27 when she died, and erdonghao was seven years older than her.


    In the past few decades, other people are old, she is still 27 years old.


    It''s not against jumping up.


    "Who?"


    Asked Qing Wan.


    She couldn''t see the stranger in the ward.


    "He''s dying, and it''s time for you to go back."


    The voice rang again.


    Qing Wan made it clear that the voice was talking to her.


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am. Your soul will not be destroyed after your death. That''s because your obsession is too deep. You can''t let him go or your son go. "


    Qingwan is stunned. Is that true?


    Who died without any concern?


    She is definitely not the only one with obsession.


    "Fu Qingwan, have you ever regretted watching it for more than 20 years? Although he regretted that he had left you so cold, he still only loved Zhang Xiao in his heart. Do you regret it? Regret paying so much for him, regret spending his life to give birth to a son for him? "


    "When you look at you, wander alone, and see all kinds of things in the world, your flesh and blood can''t see you. You''ve been alone for decades, and all these people you see are blessed people in the world. They are rich and prosperous, happy and blessed. By contrast, do you regret your choice in those days?"


    Qingwan is shocked.


    Does she regret it?


    For decades, her soul has been wandering alone, looking at other people''s happiness and prosperity, but Does she regret it?


    Look at the man in the hospital bed who will die at any time.


    Erdonghao, the man who fell at a nce.


    Willingly marry him, willingly keep the widow, willingly be his birth tool, willingly exchange her life for his son''s life, has she ever regretted?


    He regretted treating her like that when he was old, but the one he loved in his heart was still Zhang Xiao.


    This reality also makes Qingwan very sad.


    But she has no regrets.


    Yes, she doesn''t regret it.


    She couldn''t see the guy talking, but she knew he was waiting for her answer.


    "I don''t regret it!"


    The other side was silent.


    For a long time, a sigh came into her ear.


    He said: "if life cane back, are you willing to take this road?"


    All of a sudden, Qingwan stopped talking.


    This life, she does not regret.


    But if she is allowed toe back, she does not know whether she is willing to go this way again.


    "How can lifee back?"


    Green Wan said quietly.


    "If I can make your lifee back and your lifee back, would you like to try again?"


    Qingwan:


    "You, you''re the damn God?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ God, you''ve got it wrong. "


    Qingwan: " How can you make me and Dong Haoe back? "


    "Don''t worry, just answer me. Do you want to try again? Just like Yin Qianqian, but the ending is rewritten by yourself. Everything depends on your own ability. Even if I can make your lifee back, but you can remember everything, Erdong Hao is still that Erdong Hao, his heart is still deeply in love with Zhang Xiao. "


    "It''s up to you whether you can change him, whether you can let him down his feelings for Zhang Xiao and fall in love with you."


    Qingwan said without hesitation, "if the ending is rewritten by me, I''m willing to try again."


    She thought of erdonghao''s regret.


    As long as he regretted that he had neglected her, she wanted to try.


    Maybe she can rewrite the ending.


    "Are you sure? Although your life cane back, but the road ahead is boundless. If you can''t rewrite your ending, what is waiting for you is still death. As you have seen in the past decades, other people''s families are happy, and you can only be a lonely soul. "


    Green Wan still did not hesitate, she nodded, "I am sure, do not regret!"

 Chapter 2584

    <h4>Chapter 2584</h4>


    The guy was silent.


    For a while, there was another sigh.


    "Spoony people."


    Qingwan wants to ask again. There is no chance. An invisible force pulls her back, just like walking through a time tunnel.


    Every bit of the past also glided in front of her eyes.


    Qingwan only felt dizzy, and soon she could not see anything. Before losing consciousness, Qingwan thought in her mind that being a ghost would also lose her fainting?


    ¡­¡­


    City B.


    Fu family.


    "Dong Dong"


    knock on the door.


    "Qingwan, Qingwan, haven''t you got up yet?"


    Mrs. Fu was standing in front of her daughter''s room, knocking on the door and raising her hand to look at the wristwatch on her right hand. There might be something urgent. Mrs. Fu looked worried. She patted the door again and cried across the door: "Qingwan, Qingwan, get up."


    The man on the big bed in the room turned over and didn''t open his eyes. He pulled a pillow to hold her and went on sleeping.


    She felt so tired, so tired that she didn''t want to wake up. First, she had a good sleep.


    "Qingwan." Mrs. Fu could not get her daughter''s response. She said to herself, "what''s the matter with this child today? She''s gone three strokes in the day."


    "Hasn''t Qingwan got up yet?"


    Fu Qingshan came up from downstairs and saw his mother standing at the door of his sister''s house. He asked with concern.


    Mrs. Fu shook her head. "Qingshan, isn''t your sister ill? What time is it? I have an appointment with Miss er. It''s ten o''clock in the morning. It''s almost nine o''clock. Qingwan hasn''t got up yet. "


    "I think I read the novel tootest night." Fu Qingshan said, "Qingwan is in good health and seldom gets sick. Don''t think about it, mom. "


    My sister''s biggest hobby is reading. There are two study rooms at home, one of which ispletely upied by my sister. The bookshelf is full of novels bought by my sister. There is also a bookshelf in her own room, which is also empty.


    Now it''s popr to read novels on mobile phones. His sister reads novels with her mobile phone whenever she has time.


    Mrs. Fu said anxiously, "I told her yesterday that I would meet Miss Er today. I must not bete. She deserves a good sleep, but I haven''t slept yet. Qingshan, youe, you p the door and call her up. What''s Miss er''s identity? People''s time is precious. You can''t bete and let Miss Er wait for nothing. "


    Fu Qingshan well, when his mother gave way, he went up and pped his sister''s door vigorously.


    Er Donghao, the owner of Er''s family,mitted something in T city. He volunteered to be punished byw and was sentenced for a year. He came out at the beginning of this year.


    Although erdonghao has been in prison for a year, his identity still scares people in city B.


    Three months after he came out of prison, his aunt began to make arrangements for his marriage.


    Erdonghao has people he likes, but the woman he likes has long been married as a wife. He hasmitted a crime for that woman. He once thought of robbing her, but finally chose to let go and return her peaceful life.


    Although he has people he likes, he is the head of your family. He is very handsome and golden. It''s said that Aunt Er helps him to choose his wife. Miss Qianjin in city B is ready to move.


    However, aunt Er did not choose from famous families, but from middle-ss families.


    Maybe it''s because I think Er Donghao has a heart. Even if he is willing to marry, he will be aggrieved by his wife. My aunt doesn''t want to choose those who are too rich and powerful.


    Fu''s family belongs to the middle-ss family in city B. Although there are two smallpanies in the family,pared with the ordinary family, they can''t bepared with the real rich family, let alone the tuemperor''s family in this city.


    If you can get in touch with your family and be an inws, it will be a great sess for the Fu family.


    Therefore, the Fu family, including Fu Qingwan himself, attaches great importance to today''s meeting. Oh, today''s meeting is not with ER Donghao, but with her aunt first. If she thinks it''s good, she will arrange a blind date with ER Donghao.


    My aunt''s position in my family is unknown to everyone in city B.


    "Mom, go to find out where the key to Qingwan''s room is. Qingwan may be sleeping too hard to hear our pping at the door." Fu Qingshan patted the door for a while, but he could not get his sister''s response, so he had to ask his mother to find the key.


    Mrs. Fu, with a cry, turned to find the key to her daughter''s room.


    There was so much movement upstairs that both Mr. Fu and Mr. Fu Qingyuan downstairs came upstairs.


    The Fu family has four children, two sons and two daughters. Their sons are Fu Qingshan and Fu Qingyuan. The eldest daughter has been married, and she can''t go back to her family three times a year. Fu Qingwan, the youngest child of the Fu family, has always been loved by his parents, brothers and sisters.


    "What''s the matter? Qingwan hasn''t got up yet? "


    Asked Mr Fu, frowning.


    "My car is parked at the door, waiting to see Ma and Qing wan to meet Miss Er, but Qing Wan hasn''t got up yet." Fu Qingyuan looked at the time, and was in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong with Qingwan?" Fu Qingyuan added. "Otherwise she would not have been up by now."


    Father and son are silent, also worried about Qingwan really sick, soon, Fu Qingshan urged his mother to find the key.


    "No, I don''t remember where I put it."


    Mrs. Fu was so anxious that she couldn''t remember where she had left the key to the whole house.


    People outside the room were so anxious that Fu Qingwan finally woke up.


    Mother and brother pped her door in turn. Even if she slept like a pig, she was woken up.


    Just, wake up she is silly live, holding a small mirror, sitting on the bed, Leng Leng ground looking at the mirror of their own.


    One side of her hand touched her face. She felt it. She was afraid of dreaming, but also severely twisted herself.


    "Oh, it hurts."


    It''s true.


    The invisible guy told her to allow her life toe back and the ending to be rewritten by her.


    She thought he said it, but it was still true.


    She''s back.


    After epting the fact of her rebirth, Qingwan is very happy because she is still alive.


    When she got out of bed, she didn''t even wear shoes. She walked quickly to the window, opened the curtain, pushed open the window, the dazzling sunlight reflected in. She squinted and took a deep breath.


    How nice to live!


    In this life, she must live a good life and let Er Donghao fall in love with her. Then they gave birth to their son Er Xiaofeng again and led a happy life for three members of the family.


    Qingwan opened her eyes and looked out of the window at the strange and familiar scenery. This is her mother''s home. After her death, her soul has been following erdonghao. She hasn''t been back to her mother''s home for more than 20 years, let alone her parents and brothers moved away from the previous home.


    "Qingwan,e on!"


    Fu Qingwan cheers himself up in the sunshine.


    She should cherish the rare opportunity.


    Just like Yin Qianqian and Yi Tianzhao she saw when she was still a soul, she didn''t live forever in herst life. If shees back again, she will cherish what she has and don''t regret when she lost it.


    "Qingwan, Qingwan."


    There was another cry from my brother outside the door.


    "Qingwan, get up."


    It was the mother''s cry.


    Fu Qingwan''s excitement slowly cooled. She hurried back to bed, put on her slippers at home, and said, "Mom, I''m up, wait, I''ll open the door."


    Run to open the door.


    Fu Qingwan burst into tears when he saw his parents and brothers at the door of the house. Without waiting for rtives to ask her, she rushed into her mother''s arms and hugged her tightly. The tears fell down uncontrobly, sobbing, "Mom, I miss you so much."


    Mrs Fu was frightened by her little daughter''s move.


    So do others.


    Mrs. Fu instinctively hugged her little daughter and asked painfully, "Qingwan, what''s the matter?"


    She is a standard housewife. She is at home every day. She also meets her mother and daughter every day. How can her little daughter say "Mom, I miss you so much"?


    Mrs. Fu is confused, but her daughter''s crying makes her heart ache.


    "Mom, I just want to hold you."


    Said Qingwan childishly.


    Mrs. Fu:


    She gently pushed away her daughter, saw her daughter''s pretty face with tears, and painfully wiped her tears. "What kind of drama or novel did you watch with such sensibility?"


    Fu Qingwan also wiped his eyes.

 Chapter 2585

    <h4>Chapter 2585</h4>


    "No."


    She''s just reborn, so happy.


    Of course, it''s not convenient for Qingwan to exin to her family about rebirth. They may not believe it. Maybe they suspect that she has met with something dirty. They need to go to shenpo to exorcise her.


    Mrs. Fu raised her hand and touched her daughter''s forehead, which was not hot, so she let go.


    Mr. Fu and his son, looking at the mother and daughter, agreed that the younger sister must have watched some novel or TV y, which would suddenly be so emotional.


    "Is Qingwan OK?" Mr Fu asked his wife.


    "Dad."


    Qingwan turns around and gives her father a hug, and then gives the second brother a hug.


    The father and son all smiled helplessly.


    "Qingwan, hurry up, go back to the room to change clothes and make up, and then we will start." She had nothing to do with her daughter, so Mrs. Fu remembered today''s appointment with her aunt and urged her daughter to go back to the room and change her clothes.


    Qingwan is stunned.


    Have an appointment with your aunt?


    She just came back from birth and woke up to find that she was still alive and excited. When she saw her parents and brothers, she even changed her usual gentle and impulsive embrace with them.


    But it ignores a very important problem.


    How many years ago was she reborn?


    How old is she now?


    That guy really is. He kicked her back before she could ask.


    Seeing her daughter''s silly appearance, Mrs. Fu reminded her, "Miss Er is the aunt of the owner of your family. She is going to help the owner of your family to choose a wife. You went to apply for it yourself. When you get the chance, Miss Er wants to see you in person. She has already contacted you by phone. She is scheduled to meet you at the coffee shop in the ER''s hotel at 10 this morning."


    Green Wan Oh, understand their rebirth back to a few years ago.


    She married her husband at the end of the same year. After marriage, she stayed in a vacant room for a while, and the husband and wife shared the same room. She was pregnant half a year after marriage, and then gave birth to a son at the age of 27, and died at the age of 27.


    Qingwan remembers the little things between her and erdonghao. Although there is no warmth to speak of, she loves him deeply. No matter whether he is good or bad, she remembers clearly.


    When she came back, she had not seen erdonghao.


    She did not sink until she saw him.


    Erdonghao didn''t care about his life, but his aunt said that he was more than 30 years old. It''s time for him to get married, and his family also needs an heir. His family leader is responsible for letting his family have sessors. Forced by his aunt, erdonghao had to let go and marry.


    As for whom to marry, he has no opinion at all.


    It''s up to my aunt.


    As the Tu emperor of city B, erdonghao''s wife was chosen just like the emperor chose his concubine.


    My aunt is very selective and considers too many factors.


    After two months of struggling, aunt Er has not yet selected a satisfactory and suitable woman.


    To find out how old she is now and what she is going to do, Qingwan''s heart has settled down a lot.


    "I''ll go back to my room and change."


    Qingwan said, turning around and going back to the room.


    Then he closed the door.


    After her parents and brothers met each other face to face, Mrs. Fu couldn''t help saying, "do you think Qingwan is not right today?"


    Mr Fu didn''t speak.


    Fu Qingshan nodded. "Something''s wrong."


    My sister has always been gentle and graceful. Today''s sister seems to give them a little less.


    But the man is still the man.


    Atst, the whole family took Qingwan''s mistake as the result of her reading more novels and being too perceptual.


    ¡­¡­


    T City, Haotian group.


    Erdong Hao''s motorcade came in.


    The motorcade didn''t stop until it reached the gate of the office building.


    A man in a ck suit, after the car stopped steadily, quickly went to erdonghao''s car, opened the door for erdonghao and waited respectfully for erdonghao to get off.


    At the same time, everyone else got off the bus before erdonghao got off the bus and stood aside.


    Finally, erdonghao got out of the car gracefully.


    For a moment, he walked into the office building of Haotian group like a king surrounded by his subordinates.


    "You are always good."


    "You are always good."


    After Er Donghao came out, he often came to Haotian group, because Zhang Xiao is still in charge of Haotian group.


    Yi Xiujie takes the customer downstairs and meets with ER Donghao and his party. Both parties stop.


    "Mr. er."


    Those customers also know erdonghao. When they see erdonghao, they immediately smile and say hello.


    Yi Xiujie''s face was a little cold. He looked at Er Donghao and said to the customer, "I''ll take you out first."


    Those people just nodded at erdonghao, didn''t talk to them, didn''t get angry, smiled and said goodbye to erdonghao, and walked out of the office building with the help of Yi Xiujie.


    A few minutester, Yi Xiujiees back.


    Er Donghao didn''t go upstairs, but he was waiting for Yi Xiujie at the elevator.


    "Why are you here again?" Yi Xiujie frowned and said Er Donghao, "shouldn''t you have a good date in city B now? Er Donghao, Xiao''er and Mu Chen are very happy. You know, both of them gave birth to Mu Zhang. Since you let gost year, don''t disturb their happiness again. "


    erdonghao is cold, lips are pursed, not talking.


    Yi Xiujie came near, patted him on the shoulder, and advised: "you are more than 30 years old. You know what''s going on in your family. Aunt Er is crazy. Don''t look like this anymore. It''s not good for you, it''s not good for Xiao''er. She also hopes you can find your happiness earlier."


    "I don''t want to disturb her happiness."


    "I''m just I''ll juste and have a look. "


    Yi Xiujie believes that he has ghosts.


    As soon as he came out, erdonghao spent more time in City T than in city B.


    My aunt helped him choose his wife in city B, but he didn''t care about everything, as if my aunt was going to get a wife.


    "Xiaoer is not in thepany now."


    Yi Xiujie is also telling the truth.


    Zhang Xiao is not in thepany at the moment.


    Erdong Hao is silent.


    "Bell..."


    Er Donghao''s cell phone rings.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at the caller ID. his face was colder. It was my aunt who called.


    No longer willing, erdonghao will not refuse to answer her aunt''s call.


    He stepped aside and answered his aunt''s call.


    "Dong Hao, where are you? Aunt is ready to go out. Don''t you really go with her? Fu Qingwan is thest one that my aunt has selected for you. My aunt has not met her real person, but she has all her information. She is very beautiful, gentle and graceful. She looks like a real boudoir. Her family background is not obvious. She is seven years younger than you. Everyone has chosen her. My aunt thinks she is the best one. "


    Fu Qingwan?


    When hearing the name, erdonghao didn''t know how to feel angina.


    He frowned and covered his heart with the hand without the mobile phone.


    It''s weird.


    Fortunately, it was a moment, and soon, the pain disappeared.


    "Aunt, you can decide."


    "As long as my aunt thinks it''s suitable," Erdong Hao said coldly


    For him, whoever he marries is the same.


    It''s not Zhang Xiao


    Aunt er said helplessly, "Dong Hao, that''s what you want to see when you get married. You can''t wait for the wedding to know what the bride looks like, can you? Did you go to T city again? Do you want to piss off your aunt? Come back now! "


    "Auntie, I believe in your vision. You think what suits me will suit me. I have business to deal with here. I have no time to go back." He just came from city B by private ne. How can he go back at once?


    This time, I haven''t even seen Zhang Xiao''s face.


    Erdonghao also knows his persistence. His infatuation will not have a result. Zhang Xiao never loved him. When he appeared, she became Mochen''s wife, but he just couldn''t really put her down.


    "Don''t lie to your aunt. Erdonghao, if you still recognize my aunt, you shoulde back to me immediately. If I don''t see you in four hours, you won''t call me aunt again. "


    Aunt er said forcefully. She didn''t give her a chance to reply and hung up.


    After the call, aunt Er left her cell phone on the coffee table. Her well maintained face was angry, but more painful.


    A man in ck came in and respectfully reminded aunt Er, "it''s time to go out, olddy."


    Aunt er made a sound and waved for him to go out first.


    Reaching for the mobile phone from the coffee table, aunt Er got up, took a deep breath, raised her feet and left.


    After a few steps, someone respectfully handed her the bag she wanted to hold today.

 Chapter 2586

    <h4>Chapter 2586</h4>


    Erdong Hao stood in silence for several minutes before turning around. He walked back to Yi Xiujie, thought about it, and said, "isn''t there anything important in thepany in the near future? I''m toozy to go up if there''s nothing to do. "


    "With me and Muchen, nothing will happen."


    Yi Xiujie specially ces the importance of Mu Chen.


    Although erdonghao has voluntarily been in prison for one year, he knows about Haotian group. In order to help Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen has also be a dog. Now Haotian group has been stabilized again, and Mu Chen has made a contribution.


    "Well."


    Er Donghao said goodbye to Yi Xiujie and took his people away.


    Come and go in a hurry.


    Yi Xiujie looks at his back, and there is always loneliness. He knows that he loves Xiao''er deeply.


    "There is no grass in the end of the earth. Why do you love Xiao''er alone?"


    Yi Xiujie sighs, sincerely hoping that erdonghao will let go earlier, so Xiaoer and Muchen can really live a peaceful life.


    In the eyes of Yi Xiujie, her brother-inw is still qualified enough for Mochen. Erdonghao, he always disagrees.


    ¡­¡­


    The cafe in Er''s hotel is beautiful and quiet. It''s a kind of enjoyment to sit here and drink coffee while listening to Youyang''s music.


    Under the urging of her family, Qingwan hurriedly changed her clothes and casually put on a light make-up. Apanied by her second brother Fu Qingyuan and her mother, Qingwan hurried to the cafe of Er''s hotel. Fortunately, her aunt didn''t arrive.


    He chose a window seat and sat down. Qingwan felt that he could take a breath.


    Er''s hotel is the most advanced hotel in city B. many people whoe in and out of the hotel are famous people in the city.


    "Qingwan, you don''t have to be nervous, just be natural and just click at will." Fu Qingyuan won''t stay and wait. He will wait outside.


    After he sent his mother and sister into the coffee shop, he felt relieved to see her. He could not help rubbing her hair andforting her.


    Mrs. Fu also said: "Qingwan, your second brother is right. You don''t need to be nervous. It''s just a meeting. If you are destined to meet the Lord of your family, there will always be results. If you are not, it doesn''t matter." On the basis of her daughter''s external conditions, Mrs. Fu thought that her daughter would definitely marry a good man.


    When she came over from home, she noticed that her daughter was nervous.


    Qingwan smiled and said, "Mom, second brother, I''m not nervous now. I was nervous just now. I was worried that I waste. I gave my aunt a bad impression on Miss er."


    She''s really not nervous.


    What she needs to change is the ending of her and ER Donghao. They can make them grow old from the beginning. Unlike thest life, she died early.


    So after the rebirth, she and ER Donghao will still be husband and wife.


    My aunt has always loved her and is very satisfied with her.


    Fu Qingyuan also wanted to say something. When Aunt Er came, he had to say to his mother and sister, "Mom, Qingwan, I''ll go out and have a look. When you''ve finished talking, I''ll call you. I''lle and pick you up."


    "Good."


    Mrs Fu stood up as she was supposed to.


    "Miss er."


    When Fu Qingyuan went out, he had a face-to-face meeting with aunt er. He stopped immediately and said hello politely.


    She will have all the information of the person she wants to see. She smiles back, nods and asks Fu Qingyuan, "why don''t you sit down?"


    "No, I''m a little busy in advance. I''ll pick up my mother and Qingwanter."


    My aunt smiled. "Then you are busy. I''m past."


    Fu Qingyuan nodded.


    When Aunt Er passed by, he saw his mother and sister standing up to say hello to Aunt Er, and then he went out.


    The bodyguards brought by Aunt Er didn''te in. She didn''t let those people in. She was so scared that Qingwan was scared.


    ording to the information she investigated, Fu Qingwan is as gentle as his name.


    Knowing his nephew''s virtue, aunt Er can only help him to choose one who is gentle and weak, because he is too strong to ept his nephew''s deep love for Zhang Xiao. And soft and weak, even if the heart can not ept, face also dare not say more.


    Yes, it''s a grievance for other girls.


    My aunt is helpless.


    My nephew is more than 30 years old. She hasn''t got a wife yet. She is still waiting to hold her nephew.


    Their lineage sent Ding Danbo. The next sessor of Er''s family is the responsibility of his nephew. Whether he loves his wife or not, he must have a son with his wife.


    Aunt Er thought to herself, when she was sure, she would give her a little more bride price, help her family more and make up for her materially.


    Moreover, it is also voluntary.


    These candidates all know that erdonghao is interested in them, but they still want to. Of course, aunt Er knows what they want. Since it is voluntary, no wonder their family is not authentic.


    After thinking about it like this, aunt ER was quite at ease and was still picky. She looked at Fu Qingwan, who was sitting right opposite her, with unbridled eyes.


    Qing Wan looks down and doesn''t look at her aunt. It''s not that she''s afraid of her aunt, but that she''s afraid that she just came back to see her rtives in herst life. Being too excited will make her suspicious.


    That guy said that even if she could make her lifee back, she was the only one with the memory of herst life. No one else had it.


    Now she is not my aunt''s nephew and daughter-inw. She can''t be too enthusiastic, let alone excited.


    Aunt Er is the best one of all the girls she has ever met. Of course, she looks more delicate.


    "Miss Fu''s real people look better than her photos."


    Her aunt has a good impression of Qingwan. She speaks gently, and praises Qingwan.


    Qingwan tries hard to recall her expression when she first met her aunt in herst life. In herst life, her aunt also praised her for being more beautiful than her photos. At that time, she was extremely coquettish and blushed.


    A pretty girl with a peach blossom on her face is more charming.


    At that time, her aunt said that her blushing and coquettish appearance was the most beautiful.


    But now listen to the same words, Qingwan can''t be as red asst life, coquettish infinite.


    Maybe it''s the result she knows.


    It''s also possible that she and her aunt have lived together for two years, and get along well. She has been able to face her aunt calmly. If she is praised by her aunt, she can''t blush any more.


    "Thank you."


    Qingwan thanks in a soft voice.


    She raised her head to meet her aunt''s gaze. The eyes of the two people changed. It seemed that her aunt''s eyes were gentle, but in fact they were very sharp. Ordinary people dare not look at her directly like Qingwan.


    At least after aunt Er met a dozen selected girls, they were very embarrassed and did not dare to look at her.


    Qingwan is the first one to dare to look at her directly.


    This girl is not timid.


    My aunt was thinking.


    It seems that she is soft on the surface.


    The information is wrong.


    "My aunt is younger and prettier than I thought." Qing Wan said with a smile that she really didn''t know what to say to her aunt. She didn''t seem to talk much when she met her auntst life.


    But sitting like this, Qingwan felt embarrassed again. After a moment''s deliberation, she chose her aunt''s appearance.


    The gene of Er family is good. Whether it''s her aunt or er Donghao, she''s a dragon and Phoenix among people. Her aunt is beautiful and ER Donghao is handsome.


    When Aunt ER and ER Donghao, who are well maintained, walk together, others will think that they are brothers and sisters.


    "Qingwan, please call Miss er." Mrs Fu hurriedly reminded her daughter.


    Aunt Er has never been married in her whole life. All the people in her family call her olddy, while the people outside, whether aunt bill is big or small, are used to calling her Miss er.


    Dare to call her aunt like Er Donghao, that is, some people in T city.


    Qingwan:


    All said don''t show the stuffing, but failed to change the address.


    It''s just a sequ. It hasn''t beenpletely adjusted.


    Qingwan thought that she was a ghost in herst life. She followed her husband and son in T city for more than 20 years, and witnessed a couple of lovers be family members. Among them, Qianqian and Yi Tianzhao also came back as she is now.


    After Qianqian came back that year, although he was eager to find Yi Tianzhao, and pestered him for several years in advance, he did not find Yi Tianzhao until some timeter.


    As for her, she''ll meet her aunt as soon as shees back.


    "It''s OK. Miss Fu will call me aunt. Miss Fu suits my eyes very well." My aunt said with a hearty smile.

 Chapter 2587

    <h4>Chapter 2587</h4>


    Mrs. Fu was not angry at Aunt Er, but was d to look at her and feel at ease.


    Aunt Er ordered three cups of coffee and asked for some snacks. When all the things she ordered were delivered, she took her bag and took out some photos of Er Donghao''s life from the bag. She asked the people below to secretly take photos of her.


    Erdonghao didn''t know how many girls she had seen with his life.


    "Miss Fu, this is a picture of my nephew. Although everyone knows him in city B, there are not many people who have seen him. At the beginning, I heard that I would help my nephew choose his wife. Since you submitted the materials, I came to see you again today. That''s how I moved you."


    Aunt Er hands the photo of Er Donghao to Qingwan.


    "Marriage is the best way to get married. You have to meet my nephew. If you think he''s not suitable for you, and it''s OK, it''s as if we were destined to meet and have a cup of coffee."


    There are more than a dozen candidates selected this time. The girls in front of me and my aunt have met. Fu Qingwan is thest one in this group.


    Aunt Er holds the greatest hope for Fu Qingwan, but just after seeing Qingwan, aunt Er feels that Qingwan may not be as soft and weak as the information.


    Qing Wan took the picture from her aunt.


    Mrs. Fu also came to have a look.


    In aunt er''s words, people in city B all know erdonghao, an old man up to the age of eighty or ny, and a child down to the age of forty or five, but there are not many people who have actually met erdonghao.


    His life photos have never been revealed.


    My subordinates know that the olddy is going to take a picture of the life of the head of the family to help the head of the family to make a blind date. Although she is taken secretly, she is very good at taking every picture. No matter from which angle, erdonghao is dignified and handsome.


    Er Donghao''s appearance, green Wan brand in the heart.


    She even apanied him with her soul for decades. She didn''te back until he was about to die.


    Think of thest life of Er Donghao is also 60 years old life, Qingwan a little distressed. Thinking of her life span of only 27 years, she was relieved that erdonghao was better than her.


    Erdonghao''s photos are only a few in total. Qingwan soon finished reading them. After reading them, she showed them to her mother carefully.


    Aunt Er noticed that when Qingwan looked at the photo of her nephew, she seemed to be indifferent. Unlike the girls she had seen before, when she saw the photo of her nephew, her eyes were shining and her cheeks were red.


    "You are the leader of the family. Every picture is very handsome." Because Qingwan is very familiar with erdonghao, she doesn''t respond when she looks at his photo. Instead, Mrs. Fu keeps praising him.


    Regardless of the family status of the Kaier family, only looking at the person of erdonghao, Mrs. Fu is satisfied.


    It''s no wonder that such an excellent man knows what he has in mind. When my aunt heard that she was going to help my nephew choose his wife, so many girls went on and on to see my aunt, hoping to be picked by my aunt and be the wife of my family.


    My aunt picked up her cup of coffee gracefully and drank it gracefully. She was quite proud of it.


    Her nephew is, of course, a dragon and a Phoenix.


    My aunt''s eyes fell on Qingwan.


    Qingwan kept smiling, but did notment on erdonghao, not to mention a word of praise.


    This puzzled my aunt.


    She was drinking coffee and looking at Qingwan again.


    Is it because the Fu family was greedy for wealth and did it without Fu Qingwan''s knowledge? Otherwise, Fu Qingwan''s attitude would not be so cold.


    Yes, Qing Wan''s attitude is cold in aunt er''s eyes.


    I don''t seem to be keen on seeing each other this time.


    "Miss Fu." Her aunt put down her coffee cup, looked at Qingwan gently, and asked her, "what''s your hobby?"


    "Travel, eat delicious food and read books," Qing Wan replied honestly


    Before she married Er Donghao, she ran a bookstore of her own, which could not only satisfy her hobby of reading, but also make a little money.


    Aunt Er nodded, which was the same as the information.


    "Donghao often flies everywhere. You know many interesting ces. If you have the chance, you can make an appointment to travel together." My aunt''s words are full of temptations.


    Qingwan''s attitude made her feel that Qingwan didn''t really want to meet erdonghao.


    If Qingwan is not sincere, aunt Er will not arrange for two people to meet.


    Qingwan is stunned for a moment.


    Erdonghao did fly everywhere. Before, after he fell in love with Zhang Xiao, he would only fly back in B city and T city.


    In herst life, she never went out with him from before marriage to after marriage. He almost didn''t want to talk to her. Where would he take her out to y? asionally forced by his aunt, he just took her out for a walk, even if he didn''t give her the chance to get off, so he brought her back.


    Er Donghao also attended the banquets held by the upper ss in B city, but he never took her there.


    He would rather take his hands down, a group of old men to drink, than take his wife out, as if she were in disgrace.


    Qingwan has never been to the famous garden in T city before she died. Erdonghao doesn''t allow her to go to T city. She went to the famous garden only after she died.


    Qingwan misses the famous garden in her eyes. Later, under the management of Lin Yi, her daughter-inw, the famous garden is more beautiful than before. Even if it is reborn, Qingwan will miss it.


    And her two lovely grandchildren.


    Well, I can''t see them now.


    Once again, if she can rewrite the ending, will her son be Er Xiaofeng?


    "He won''t want to travel with me." Qingwan said in a low voice.


    Aunt:


    How could this tone seem to be familiar with her nephew.


    Qingwan returned to her senses and quickly exined, "Oh, auntie, I mean, the owner of your family is very busy. How can he have time to y with me?"


    My aunt didn''t break it, and she said with a smile, "yes, Dong Hao is very busy."


    Green wanmeng nods.


    Before Linghao and Zhanpeng had grown up, erdonghao was really busy, very busy.


    "Bell..."


    Aunt Er answered a phone call. Who called? Fu''s mother and daughter didn''t know. They couldn''t hear what the people over there said.


    After listening to the phone, aunt Er stood up.


    Qingwan''s mother and daughter quickly followed, and Mrs. Fu said with a friendly smile, "is Miss Er going? Sit more. "


    Qingwan didn''t speak, just looked at her aunt.


    Aunt Er took a look at her, then she took back some photos of erdonghao''s life, stuffed them into her bag, shook hands with Mrs. Fu politely, and said politely, "Mrs. Fu, Miss Fu, I have something to deal with, so I won''t sit much longer. Your mother and daughter talk slowly. I''ll go first. Today, I''m sorry."


    "Miss Er is very important. I''ll ask Qing wan to see you off."


    Mrs Fu wants to give her daughter more opportunities to behave in front of her aunt.


    Aunt Er nced at Qingwan again and did not refuse Mrs Fu''s arrangement.


    Qing Wan takes her aunt out.


    Two people walk side by side, while aunt Er walks, she asks in a warm voice: "Miss Fu, did youe to be elected at the beginning, what did your family mean? You didn''t want toe to be elected?"


    Qingwan is stunned. Why doesn''t she want to?


    She would love to.


    She never regretted marrying erdonghao, even if she only lived 27 years in herst life.


    If she regrets it, she won''t have a chance toe back.


    "I don''t think Miss Fu is keen on my nephew. When she looks at the photos, she just looks at them at will. She doesn''t look at them as carefully as others, nor does she show her admiration and coyness like others."


    Aunt Er never liked to beat around the bush. What kind of attitude did Qingwan have in her eyes? She said it.


    Qingwan:


    She followed erdonghao for decades and watched him change from a young man with high spirits to an old man with white hair. She was so familiar with him that she couldn''t be surprised by his photos.


    "Auntie, I''m not, i..."


    Aunt Er interrupted Qingwan: "Miss Fu, as I said just now, marriage is the best way to get married. I know it''s a grievance to marry my nephew. After all, he has a deep love for him. It''s hard for any of you to move his heart when you marry in, probably because you are willing to live alone. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you You guys. "

 Chapter 2588

    <h4>Chapter 2588</h4>


    "I forced Donghao to agree to marry her, because our family needs an heir. Miss Fu is a native of our city B. she is very clear about our family''s affairs. Therefore, in addition to material life, marrying Donghao can enjoy happiness, but emotionally, it is not good."


    When Aunt Er finished, she stopped and looked at Fu Qingwan mildly. Although Qingwan is different from the materials, aunt Er still has a good feeling for Qingwan.


    She was worried that it was the Fu family''s intention for Qingwan toe to the election and didn''t want Qingwan to regret it, so she spread out her words and told Qingwan clearly.


    Qingwan wanted to say to her aunt that she knew everything. She swallowed it again. She just came back, but she didn''t need to marry. First, cherish her life. Who knows if she can rewrite the ending in her life?


    If she can''t rewrite the ending, she can only live to 27.


    Oh, no, she can live longer. She will not marry Er Donghao.


    It''s also a rewriting ending, a life-saving ending.


    "Thank you, aunt." Qing Wan thanked her aunt.


    Her aunt looked at her deeply and said politely, "Miss Fu doesn''t need to send any more. I''ll go first. If there is any chance, we''ll see each other again."


    Qingwan stood at the same ce and said in a warm voice, "goodbye, aunt, please walk slowly."


    While walking, aunt Er waved her hand and motioned for Qingwan to go in. She didn''t need to see her off anymore.


    Qingwan didn''t turn around until aunt Er got on her car and it was far away.


    Mrs Fu is still waiting for her daughter in the coffee shop.


    Mrs. Fu also wants to talk to her daughter.


    Looking at her aunt and daughter''s reaction, Mrs. Fu felt that the meeting was not sessful.


    In particr, her daughter''s reaction was too cold. If her daughter didn''t apply for the electionst year, Mrs. Fu would think her daughter was forced to apply for it.


    In fact, Mrs. Fu didn''t quite understand why her daughter wanted to apply for the election. She asked her daughter, and she replied that she thought the ER family leader was an infatuated person and a poor person, and she pitied him.


    Seeing her daughtering back, Mrs. Fu lowered her voice and asked with concern, "what else has Miss er said to you?"


    Qingwan felt a little hungry, so she brought a te of snacks to her. Aunt ER was there just now. She was embarrassed to let go.


    "Nothing." After Qingwan woke up, because she was going to bete, she didn''t even have breakfast.


    She tasted the snacks gracefully, and thought they were all delicious, one after another.


    When Mrs. Fu saw that she was just eating, she said helplessly, "Qingwan, tell your mother what do you think? At the beginning, Miss Er sent out a message to help you choose your wife, and also said the conditions. You said you loved your wife, and you submitted relevant materials to apply without consulting us. "


    "Miss Li has chosen you. Today, she has made time to meet you. Even if you wake upte in the morning, you are cold in front of Miss er. You don''t want to marry the owner of your family at all. Who is Miss er? I don''t know. Miss Er is gentle and polite. Who knows what she thinks of you? "


    Maybe it''s because I doubt that my daughter really wants to marry erdonghao.


    "Mom, when I''m full."


    Qingwan is eating snacks and drinking coffee.


    Mrs. Fu:


    Mrs. Fu was right. Qing Wan''s attitude made aunt Er think that she didn''t really want to marry Er Donghao.


    When Aunt Er returned to the headquarters, Ling Yue trotted out of the room.


    "Mom, you''re back."


    Lingyue is wearing a beautiful princess skirt, two pigtails and two bows. The little girl looks good. After she was adopted by Aunt Er, her living environment is good. The whole person is radiant and different from when she was in the orphanage.


    Both brother and sister are very sensible people. They know that they can be adopted by their aunt. That''s the blessing of their previous life. Although they are not born in person, they are extremely filial to her.


    Originally, aunt Er wanted to adopt Linghao brothers and sisters as grandchildren. When she formally adopted them, she still regarded them as children.


    With a pair of righteous children, aunt er''s life is much more lively.


    "Well, is Yueyue obedient at home?" Her aunt smiled lovingly and hugged her daughter. Ling Yue hugged her neck affectionately.


    But soon she struggled to get to the ground. "Mom, I''ve grown up. I don''t need my mom to hold me anymore."


    Her aunt smiled and pinched her face. "Little girl dare to say she''s grown up."


    Ling Yue helped her aunt to pick up the bag. Instead of holding her, she took her little hand, and the mother and daughter came into the house together.


    Ling Hao was also in the room. He didn''te out, but after aunt Er came in, he called out kindly, "Mom."


    Linghao is only a child of six or seven years old, a little smaller than Zhanpeng, but he looks more stable than Zhanpeng. Zhanpeng is raised beside erdonghao. Erdonghao is not strict with his discipline. There is only one child in the Celebrity Garden, which is even more naughty.


    My aunt is going to train my son to do business with lil family. She thinks he is the material for business.


    "Mom, Zhanpeng just called and asked the owner when he would go back. He missed the owner." Zhan Peng is older than Ling Hao. However, Ling Hao was adopted as a son by her aunt, so she is only called by her name.


    Although Zhan Peng is younger than Ling Hao, because he is one year older than Ling Hao, he doesn''t want to call Ling Hao uncle, which is also named.


    Aunt Er went to the sofa and sat down, picked up little yue''er and asked her daughter to sit on herp. "So the owner is on his way back?"


    She insisted on her nephew''sing back, but he did not dare to disobey her orders.


    Aunt Er is often upset by her nephew''s anger. However, she raised her own nephew, who is in love with her mother and son. If she doesn''t force him with the elder''s airs, he will fight for Zhang Xiao for a lifetime.


    Zhang Xiao, your aunt also likes it, but she can only sigh that she has be a wife and a mother.


    Linghao nodded. "Zhanpeng means the owner hase back by private ne."


    He knows that his mother is busy helping the head of the family to choose his wife recently. He is young and his mother won''t tell him about these things. However, Ling Hao is good at guessing. After watching for a while, he can see that only his mother is hot and the head of the family is not keen on dating at all.


    Like the emperor''s selection of concubines, many girls came here to answer for the election. The mother selected a dozen candidates who met the requirements, and met one by one. She did her best for the sake of the owner of the family. Those who were parents were not necessarily so devoted.


    However, when the master came out of the prison, he lived in the Celebrity Garden for a long time and rarely came back.


    There are more than ten candidates, none of whom is the head of the family.


    Aunt er''s face was more gentle. She said gently, "Ling Hao, take your sister out to y and look at her."


    "Good."


    Linghaoes forward and Lingyue slips from her mother''s arms. Linghao takes her small hand and takes her out.


    Aunt Er watched a pair of little children being sensible and obedient, with smile in her eyes. She adopted the two brothers and sisters, and she really tasted the taste of being a mother.


    Sometimes a little tired, but very sweet.


    Aunt Er took out her mobile phone to make a call, and when the other party received the call, she ordered: "there is something wrong with Fu Qingwan''s information, and we should investigate it again. As long as it is rted to her, everything, big and small, should be clear. Also, have a good look and see if she has met Dong Hao before. "


    Qingwan was cold, but when he mentioned his nephew, he seemed to know him well.


    These are all in my eyes.


    Qingwan doesn''t know that Aunt Er asked people to investigate herself again. After she and her mother came out of Er''s Hotel, her second brother was waiting at the door of the hotel, but Qingwan didn''t rush home and didn''t want to go to her own bookstore. She wanted to hang out.


    After all, she hase back to life. She wants to have a good time.


    "Second brother, take your mother back. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    "Where are you going?"


    Fu Qingyuan opened the door for his mother to get on the bus. Hearing his sister''s words, he instinctively asked.


    "I''ll just hang out."


    Mrs. Fu said to her son, "let her alone. She may not be in a good mood. When I met Miss Er, there was an ident. Miss Er probably didn''t see your sister."

 Chapter 2589

    <h4>Chapter 2589</h4>


    Fu Qingyuan said, "if you don''t like it, you won''t see it. We didn''t have hope."


    Think of is younger sister oneself to answer for an election, Fu Qingyuan understandably admonishes younger sister: "green Wan, oneself careful, have something to call elder brother."


    Qingwan said with a smile, "second brother, I know. You can send mom back quickly. Dad and eldest brother will be off workter."


    Their Fu family did not invite servants, and the whole family was taken care of by their mother herself.


    Qingwan said that Mrs. Fu was more anxious than her daughter and urged her little son to drive.


    Qingwan stood at the door of the hotel and watched his mother and second brother leave.


    Qingwan did not call for a car, but walked slowly along the street at the entrance of the hotel. When she passed many shops, she would go in and have a look.


    At noon, she didn''t go home to eat, so she had a snack outside.


    Married to Er''s family, she lived a queen''s life, eating delicacies, let her miss the snacks outside.


    But there are rules in the ER family. As the wife of the head of the family, even if she is not favored, she can no longer eat what she wants before marriage.


    Of course, the rules of the ER family restrict the wife of the unpopr head of the family, such as Ling Hao''s wife Cheng Aifeng and her daughter-inw Lin Yi. They are not constrained at all. They can do whatever they want, because they are deeply loved by their husbands.


    Coming out of the restaurant, Qingwan walked for half an hour and saw arge bookstore not far away. She couldn''t help but walk to the bookstore.


    At the moment when she entered the bookstore, several cars passed by the bookstore door. Qingwan did not look back. If she looked back, she would see that the cars were familiar to her.


    The first luxury car is erdonghao''s special car.


    He just flew back from T city and specifically told his staff not to fly directly back to the headquarters, but to let someone pick him up in his car at the designated ce.


    Inadvertently looking out, erdonghao saw Qingwan entering the bookstore.


    "Stop."


    Erdong Hao quickly ordered the driver to stop.


    The driver pulled over at the side of the road.


    Erdonghao''s bodyguards didn''t know what was going on. When they saw the owner''s car stopped, they also stopped.


    When erdonghao got out of the car, he wanted to enter the bookstore and suddenly stopped again.


    What''s wrong with him?


    He didn''t know the girl, how could he stop the driver impulsively and want to follow him into the bookstore more impulsively?


    Erdonghao''s face was dark and dark, which was very ugly.


    Turn around, he gets on the car again.


    "Drive!"


    Erdonghao ordered coldly.


    Drivers and bodyguards don''t know why.


    "Wait."


    When the car started again, erdonghao suddenly asked the driver to stop again. After thinking about it, he asked the bodyguard sitting in the copilot''s seat: "Yingjie, you get out of the bookstore and help me stare at the girl."


    For no reason, when he saw a strange girl, he would give birth to an impulse. Erdonghao felt strange. He wanted to find out how it was.


    Yingjie is stunned. He turns his head and carefully reveals the face of the owner. Well, it''s not good-looking. The owner''s mood at the moment is absolutely bad.


    Originally, the owner was in a bad mood. She was strongly asked by the olddy toe back. The owner came back, but he didn''t want to go back to the headquarters.


    "The owner, which girl?"


    Asked Yingjie carefully.


    They are outside now. This street is a busy street in the center of B city. People areing and going. Many girls, Yingjie really doesn''t know the owner of the House asked him to stare at that girl.


    "About 1.7 meters tall, slim, wearing a light blue dress, hair is long, ck and smooth, she is not tied up, long hair and waist, temperament Looks like a very gentle person, side face Erdonghaodun, to be honest, "it''s very nice."


    With erdonghao''s description, Yingjie is easy to find people.


    He immediately replied respectfully, "yes, my Lord."


    When he pushed open the door to get out of the car, er Donghao asked coldly: "don''t disturb her, just stare at her."


    "Yes."


    When Yingjie got out of the car and entered the bookstore, erdonghao told the driver to drive.


    Qingwan''s biggest hobby is reading.


    When she entered the bookstore, her feet seemed to be covered with glue, which could not go away.


    Even though she has opened a bookstore, her bookstore is notrge, unlike this Xinhua bookstore. There are all kinds of books in it. She plunges into the book sea and doesn''t know that Er Donghao, who loves her life and doesn''t regret it, hase back.


    Yingjie looks at Qingwan at the order of Er Donghao.


    Qingwan is in front of the bookshelf, holding a book, standing and squatting to watch. The two movements change repeatedly, that is, she is reluctant to put down the book.


    After squatting for a long time, Qingwan felt numb in her feet, so she stood up. Maybe she squatted for too long. When she stood up, she felt dizzy. It was dark in front of her, and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, a person beside her reached out to hold her.


    She heard a low voice, "are you ok?"


    Qingwan stabilizes her mind and looks at the kind-hearted person. It''s a face she''s not unfamiliar with, Chu Yingjie.


    She remembers that this is a bodyguard beside Er Donghao, who has been following her for years.


    A loose hand, Qingwan in the hands of the book will fall on the ground.


    She stared at Chu Yingjie.


    The brain is nk.


    Chu Yingjie is one of erdonghao''s bodyguards. When erdonghao appears, he can always be seen. When he appears, he usually represents erdonghao.


    In this life, will she see Dong hao?


    Chu Yingjie stooped down and picked up the book Qing Wan dropped on the ground. After a look at the title of the book, he handed it back to Qing Wan. His eyes were as sharp as a sword.


    "Your book."


    Chu said in a low voice.


    Qingwan still looked at him like that, and did not receive the book. Chu Yingjie frowned.


    He thinks he''s not a handsome man, but the girl in front of him looks silly.


    If the owner didn''t ask him to stare at her, Chu Yingjie might knock Qingwan''s head with a book to call her back.


    "Do you want to read your books? I don''t want to read it. I''ll help you put the book back on the shelf. " Chu Yingjie asked Qingwan again.


    Qingwan finally returns to her mind.


    Instead of picking up the book, she looked around for erdonghao.


    Chu Yingjie is here. He must be here, too.


    But let Qing Wan disappointed, she did not see Er Donghao.


    This is a bookstore. How could Erdong Haoe to the bookstore.


    "Thank you." Qing Wan epted the book in disappointment.


    "Don''t squat too long. There are several long stools over there. It''s better to squeeze them over there than squat here." Chu Yingjie said a word coldly, and turned away without waiting for Qingwan''s reply.


    Qingwan wanted to follow him and ask how he could be here.


    Remembering that she is not the wife of Er''s family, Chu Yingjie doesn''t know her at all.


    She can only stand where she is.


    As for why Chu Yingjie appeared here, Qingwan guessed that Chu Yingjie at that time had not yet be a subordinate of the ER family?


    It''s not right. When she married erdonghao, Chu Yingjie was already the person beside erdonghao, deeply trusted by erdonghao. As the head of Er Dong Hao''s family, his bodyguards are very demanding. If Chu Yingjie hasn''t be a subordinate of Er''s family now, when she marries Er Dong Hao at the end of the year, Chu Yingjie won''t be the person around Er Dong Hao at all because of her insufficient qualifications.


    Qingwan is puzzled.


    I also scolded that guy in my heart. Since I let here back, how can I not let her follow the track of myst life? It was erdonghao''s wife when she came back, so it was convenient for her to melt erdonghao''s heart.


    Unlike now, she can''t even see erdonghao''s people.


    Also, when she came back, she found that some things were changing, not like thest life.


    Qingwanter realized that he might have been trapped by that guy.


    Of course, she can live again, or thanks to that guy.


    After recognizing the identity of Chu Yingjie, Qingwan no longer has the heart to read, but instead stares at Chu Yingjie.


    Chu Yingjie was the one who stared at her. In turn, she stared at her. Chu Yingjie had to hide from the public to the private. He left the bookstore first, and then hid it. When Qingwan also came out of the bookstore, he followed Qingwan secretly.


    Qingwan has no mood to go shopping. Aftering out of the bookstore, she stopped a taxi and left by car.


    Chu Yingjie followed in secret until Qingwan returned home, and he went back to recover his life.


    Er Donghao returned to his headquarters in the evening.


    When I entered the room, I saw my aunt sitting on the sofa with a face on her face.

 Chapter 2590

    <h4>Chapter 2590</h4>


    "Aunt, I''m back." Er Donghao came over with a smile and sat next to her aunt.


    He also reached for his aunt''s shoulder, deliberately asked: "who made my aunt angry, aunt told me, I help you out."


    Yinluo, your aunt''s hand grabbed his ear.


    In fact, the strength is not big. Erdonghao intentionally cried out: "it''s so painful, auntie, loosen the force, loosen the force, my ears are going to fall."


    The owner of the ER family, who is out in the wind and rain, will be grabbed by his aunt when he returns home.


    That''s why my aunt dare to do this to erdonghao.


    "Don''t shout, my aunt doesn''t help at all."


    Aunt er said angrily, but she loosened her hand and pushed away Er Donghao who was close to her. Er Donghao was pushed far away.


    Knowing that my aunt was really angry, erdonghao immediately came close to her again and said pleasantly, "aunt, I just came back, hungry, can I eat?"


    My aunt red at him. "Don''t be so pathetic. You''re too old to know anything? You''re back at noon, but you''re back at the moment. What are you doing these hours? I''m hungry, and I deserve it! "


    "I''ve been back for a long time, but my aunt can''t believe it when I go back to work." Er Donghao did go back to thepany. He was the only one who knew if he was busy with business.


    My aunt gave a cold snort. Don''t look at him.


    "Aunt, didn''t you help me to see each other today? How about that girl? By the way, what''s her name? " Erdonghao knows how to coax his aunt. Even if he is reluctant to mention his marriage, when she is angry, it can distract her attention and make her turn off the fire invisibly.


    My aunt turned to him and satirized, "why, do you care about your life? I thought you were going to be a bachelor for Zhang Xiao all your life. "


    "I want to be single all my life, will my aunt?"


    Yinluo, aunt Er beckons to the back of his head.


    Erdonghao quickly avoids.


    He pretended to be aggrieved and said, "Auntie, you will beat me silly."


    "It''s better to y silly. It''s easy to manipte." My aunt scolded.


    Erdonghao smiled low, came together, and took her shoulder affectionately, coaxing her: "Auntie, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to be angry for my unfilial nephew and to be angry for your old man''s health."


    "Auntie, I know my responsibility. For the sake of my family, I will definitely get a wife and let my aunt carry my grandson. However, my aunt can''t force me too hard. I have to take a breath."


    He is willing to marry Zhang Xiao for the sake of his whole life, but his identity and responsibility make him not so headstrong.


    He has to have a son, and he has to be legitimate.


    No bastards.


    So he had to get a wife.


    Aunt Er picked up the information bag from the tea table and pped it heavily into her arms. Erdonghao caught it quickly.


    "This is the information of the next batch of candidates. Take a good look at it. If you have the one you like, your aunt is also easy. You don''t need to see one by one. It''s you who get a wife, not an aunt." My aunt really thinks she''s the most worried aunt in history.


    Erdonghao didn''t look at those materials, but asked: "my aunt has seen a batch of them? What''s the name of the woman I met today? Don''t you say it''s thest one? "


    "Fu Qingwan."


    She said thoughtfully, "yes, I have, but she is different from what is written in the materials. She asked people to investigate again and found nothing wrong. She is not as warm and cold to you as other girls, and she is familiar with you when she speaks asionally. The result of the investigation is that you and she have never met."


    Qingwan''s familiarity with erdonghao is a habit, which is said to be natural. When she meets her aunt, even though she tries hard to cover it up, it is still revealed because of her habit.


    Aunt Er is a smart person, so she realizes that Qingwan is unusual to ER Donghao.


    Fu Qingwan?


    When erdonghao recited the name in his heart, his heart suddenly began to ache again. This time, his angina was worse than that in the morning, and his face turned pale with pain.


    "Dong Hao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Aunt Er finds something wrong with ER Donghao, and quickly supports him. "Ask Tian Ming toe right away. The head of the family is not feeling well."


    "Auntie, I''m fine."


    As long as you don''t recite the name Fu Qingwan, your angina will be relieved.


    Soon, his face returned to normal.


    My aunt insists that Tian Minge and help him to have a look.


    "It must be the root of the disease that has suffered too much in it." My aunt said painfully that it was because of Zhang Xiao that I thought of my nephew. I went to jail voluntarily. It was also because of Zhang Xiao that my nephew changed a lot. My aunt was more and more distressed.


    Nature makes a fool of people.


    My nephew''s love for Zhang Xiao is not less than Mu Chen''s, but Zhang Xiao married Mu Chen long ago. Now both of them have a lovely son.


    "Auntie, I didn''t suffer hardship or fall ill. After I came out, didn''t you ask Tian Ming to check my health? I''m healthy. I don''t think I''m going to jail if my aunt does it. I''m like Auntie, I''m really fine. "


    Erdonghao knew that he had been in prison for Zhang Xiao for a year, and that his aunt would be angry with Zhang Xiao.


    If it wasn''t for his deep love for Zhang Xiao, my aunt might have done something to Zhang Xiao.


    Yes, my aunt appreciates Zhang Xiao very much. She didn''t get angry with Zhang Xiao because she was Wenli''s daughter. That was on the premise of not hurting him.


    If my aunt didn''t know that he was afraid that she would be angry with Zhang Xiao, she was really heartbroken and resentful to this nephew.


    No matter what erdonghao said, aunt Er insisted that Tian Ming help erdonghao feel the pulse.


    After Tian Ming finished his pulse, aunt Er asked with concern, "doctor Tian, how is Dong hao?"


    "From the pulse point of view, the head of the family is very healthy and has no disease." Tian Ming said cautiously, "the olddy said that the head of the family suddenly turned pale just now. It may be for other reasons, such as the head of the family thought of something or someone."


    Aunt er''s sharp eyes swept to ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao said helplessly: "Auntie, I said I''m ok, that is Don''t look at me. When I finish, it really has nothing to do with Zhang Xiao. I didn''t even see her people this time, let alone do anything. "


    Yinluo, aunt Er picks up an apple from the fruit te and smashes it hard on ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao quickly catches the apple that his aunt smashed, puts it in his mouth and chews it, while chewing it, he boasts: "aunt, this apple is really sweet, crisp and delicious."


    "Thank you, Dr. Tian." Aunt Er is toozy to take care of her angry nephew, and thanks Tian Ming.


    If there are more than two nephews like Er Donghao, she can be angry to see her parents and sisters inw in advance.


    "You''re wee, olddy. I''m the full-time family doctor of the head of the family. I''m responsible for the health of the head of the family." Tian Ming put away his medicine box and knew that the two sisters and nephews were going to fight for a while. He respectfully said, "olddy, the head of the family is OK. I''ll go out first."


    My aunt said yes.


    Tian Ming picks up his medicine box and quietly exits.


    Soon, there were only two of them in the hall.


    Linghao''s brother and sister are still ying outside the house. Even if the sun goes down, they don''te in. Linghao knows that his mother wants to "teach" the head of the family. The head of the family is the soul of the family. His mother wants to teach the head of the family. His brother and sister should not be present.


    After all, they are adopted children, not real blood.


    "What were you thinking?"


    My aunt asked after all.


    "I said my aunt would not believe it." Erdonghao has eaten an apple.


    He got up, "Auntie, when I came back, I saw Ling Hao and Ling Yue still ying outside, and I could eat at once. I went out and brought them back."


    With that, he wanted to go.


    "Er Donghao, you said, what were you thinking just now?" His aunt stopped him from running away from her problems.


    Erdonghao turned around and saw his aunt''s face. He sighed and said, "aunt, if I said that I was thinking of Fu Qingwan, then I would be ufortable. Would you believe that?"


    He doesn''t believe it.


    I don''t know why, just to hear and recite the name of Fu Qingwan, he would feel his heart cut like a knife, and his face even changed with pain.


    Mingming, he didn''t see Fu Qingwan.

 Chapter 2591

    <h4>Chapter 2591</h4>


    My aunt was stunned.


    She doesn''t believe it.


    Erdonghao knew that his aunt would be such an expression. He shrugged and left his aunt and went out.


    Just out of the main house, I saw Chu Yingjieing back.


    "The owner."


    Chu Yingjie stepped forward quickly. Erdonghao stopped to wait for him toe over and asked him coldly, "who is she?"


    "I''ve inquired about it. She''s Fu Qingwan, a young daughter of the Fu family. She''s just twenty-five years old this year. Her favorite hobbies are reading, eating delicious food and traveling. She has opened a bookstore herself." Chu Yingjie replied respectfully. After ncing at erdonghao, he added quietly, "Miss Fu is one of the wife candidates selected by the olddy for the head of the family."


    Fu Qingwan again!


    Erdong Haojun''s face is dark.


    He doesn''t know Fu Qingwan, but he will feel like a knife when he hears her name, and he will asionally see her and be very impulsive.


    Chu Yingjie saw that the head of the family was not looking good. He dared not say anything more. He stood there waiting for the head''s order.


    A few minutester, erdonghao said coldly, "I see."


    Then he walked away.


    Chu Yingjie waited for him to go far before he dared to leave quietly.


    There are many people in the headquarters, but only his aunt and Linghao''s brother and sister adopted by her aunt are eating with erdonghao.


    Lingyue is afraid of erdonghao. When she eats, she sits at the farthest position from erdonghao, and takes her brother to apany her. She doesn''t dare to see erdonghao. She just looks down and grills rice.


    Ling Hao takes good care of his sister. He helps her with the dishes.


    My aunt asionally brings food to two children.


    At ordinary times, she can easily put the dishes into her children''s bowls. Tonight, she picked up the dishes. Later, she realized that her children were sitting far away. Her hands were not so long, and the dishes could not be put into their children''s bowls.


    "Xiaohao, Yueyue, how did you two get there? Can you get vegetables?" The dishes that Aunt Er picked up could not be put into the bowls of the two children. As soon as she turned around, she put them into the bowls of Er Donghao.


    It''s a dish that erdonghao doesn''t like.


    In the past, when my aunt and nephew were eating together, my aunt always told me to make more dishes that my nephew liked.


    With two children, she is more amodating to two children, and the dishes have changed.


    "Mom, I''ll help the moon with the dishes." Linghao said quickly.


    The table is long, but there are many dishes. Even if brother and sister sit far away, there are many dishes in front of them.


    Moreover, the table can rotate.


    If you want anything, just turn the table.


    Lingyue secretly takes a look at erdonghao and immediately lowers her head and continues to grill her rice.


    The little girl fell into the eyes of her aunt. She immediately understood the reason why the two brothers and sisters sat far away tonight.


    ncing at the unconscious nephew, aunt er said softly to the two children, "Xiaohao, Yueyue, your cousin is very bad, but he won''t do anything to you. Don''t be afraid of him."


    Erdong Hao was scooping a mouthful of soup with a spoon. Hearing this from his aunt, he was choked by the mouthful of soup.


    How did my aunt speak? She even said he was bad in front of him.


    Well, he''s not a good man.


    "Aunt."


    Erdonghao coughed, and called her aunt, "Auntie should pacify the children, and don''t talk about me as a bad person."


    My aunt smiled, too, and thought it was a bit inappropriate to say that.


    Ling Hao said wisely, "the head of the family is very good."


    What does brother say, Ling Yue also says.


    Erdonghao takes a look at these two children. Lingyue is a girl. She is younger and she is afraid that he is normal.


    Ling Hao is one year younger than his adopted son Zhan Peng, but he is more sensible than his adopted son. He must be a calm person in the future.


    Aunt Er, who didn''t care about the two brothers and sisters, looked up at Ling Hao.


    After dinner, aunt Er asked her, "since you are back, do you want to meet them?"


    "I believe in my aunt''s vision. I''m sure it''s good when she says it''s good. Look at it, auntie. I''ll marry you if I get it." Said erdonghao indifferently.


    Aunt:


    "Auntie, I''ll go upstairs."


    Erdonghao didn''t want to discuss the topic of getting a wife with his aunt. After saying a word, he went upstairs.


    Not Zhang Xiao, who he married is not the same?


    "I''ll arrange for you to meet Fu Qingwan tomorrow," she said, looking up


    Erdonghao didn''t answer her.


    He went back to his room. His room was very big. Even if there were a lot of furniture, it was empty because it was too big.


    When he came to the window, he pushed it open, then touched a pack of cigarettes and lit them.


    The evening wind came in and dissipated the smell of tobo.


    Erdonghao''s addiction to cigarettes is not big. He used to smoke a few cigarettes when he was engaged in social activities. Later, when he fell in love with Zhang Xiaohou, he learned that Mochen didn''t smoke much, and he also smoked less.


    He felt that he was no worse than Mochen, or even better than Mochen.


    His family, status and identity are all better than those of Muchen. Muchen is handsome and he is not ugly. It''s time that he lost to Muchen.


    The time to know Zhang Xiao ister than Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao are rted because of Mu ya.


    Moya is very cute, and the little girl is smart and popr, but erdonghao doesn''t like the little girl.


    Keep Zhanpeng, erdonghao is to keep Zhongyang in love.


    I don''t know how many cigarettes I smoked, er Donghao turns around and leaves.


    A few minutester, he sat in his study, waiting for his men to send all the information of Fu Qingwan.


    Although he is not interested in Fu Qingwan, his heart has been upied by Zhang Xiao for a long time, and there is no extra ce for other women, but the name of Fu Qingwan and the unusual brought to him by this person, er Donghao thinks he should pay attention to it.


    Soon, his staff sent up the investigation data of both times.


    "Master, this is Miss Fu''s information. One was investigated today." The man in ck respectfully handed Fu Qingwan''s information to ER Donghao.


    In fact, the two materials are the same.


    The intelligencework of the ER family is as powerful as that of the me gate.


    Fu Qingwan is a native of B city, and the headquarters of Er''s family is in B city. It''s easy to have a meal if you want to investigate Fu Qingwan. Even Fu Qingwan''s ancestor of 18 generations can find out clearly.


    Er Donghao takes Fu Qingwan''s information and signals his men to go out.


    He opened the bag containing the information and took it out.


    In the upper right corner of the data is a two inch color photo of Fu Qingwan. The dress is clearly the one she wears today, which shows that the two inch color photo was taken today.


    Erdong Hao looks at Fu Qingwan''s photo, and Erdong Hao is a little worried.


    There was no angina, but there was a sense of familiarity, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Er Donghao''s eyebrows are locked. Does this woman secretly lower her head on him when he doesn''t pay attention? Otherwise, how could he be familiar with her? How could he be talking about her name and feel angina?


    Erdonghao doesn''t believe the superstition of head down.


    But at this time, he couldn''t help thinking like that. He couldn''t find words to exin it.


    Fu Qingwan''s information is very simple. The people of the intelligence department have written all the things she has experienced since she was born to the age of 25, but it only took three pieces of paper.


    Erdong Hao looked back and forth. There was nothing strange.


    And he never met her.


    He went in and out of high-level ces. Although the Fu family had a little money, it was far away from the rich family. Fu Qingwan was in contact with people at her level, and there was no intersection between them.


    If it wasn''t for his aunt to help him choose his wife, Erdong Hao didn''t know which onion Fu Qingwan was.


    I can''t find any clues from the data. Erdong Hao is a little upset. He touches his cell phone and calls Chu Yingjie.


    Chu Yingjie answered his phone soon.


    "Yingjie, take some people to Fu''s house and tie Fu Qingwan to me."


    Chu Yingjie:


    "Yes."


    Chu Yingjie''s mind is full of questions, but he doesn''t dare to ask. He will do whatever the master asks him to do.


    "Don''t let the olddy know. Besides, don''t let the Fu family call the police. Tell them that I just want to see Fu Qingwan and won''t hurt her."


    Chu Yingjie said in his heart: when the olddy arranged for you to meet, the head of the family avoided, but now he ordered him to go to the Fu''s house and tie Fu Qingwan.


    It''s binding, not please.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yingjie''s heart murmured that he was still respectful.

 Chapter 2592

    <h4>Chapter 2592</h4>


    Qing Wan, who didn''t open the door to do business in the daytime, went to her bookstore and opened the door after having dinner in the evening.


    Her bookstore is located in a good location. It''s not far from No. 1 middle school and No. 2 middle school of B city. She''s basically facing junior and senior high school students.


    During the day, students have sses. At noon, they don''t have time to go to the bookstore at all. They are usually free after school in the afternoon.


    After Qingwan came to open the door in the evening, many students who used toe to her bookstore to read and buy books soon flooded into the shop.


    Qingwan is young, beautiful and gentle. The students don''t buy books but read books. She won''t say a word in her shop all day. She will pour them a cup of warm boiled water. asionally, she goes to the cake shop next door to buy some food. She will also buy some bread mats for the students who have read books for a long time, so as not to starve them.


    The way of hospitality is well done, so the students like to go to her bookstore to find information and read books.


    "Sister Wan, why didn''t you open the door in the daytime? We thought something was wrong with you." A 17-8-year-old female student bought the information she wanted and asked Qing Wan with concern when paying.


    Qing Wan took the reference books she wanted to buy and looked at the price. She subtracted the small amount from each book for the girls and only epted the whole number.


    "Do you believe me when I say I''m going to have a blind date?" Qingwan said with a smile.


    When Qing Wan said to go on a blind date, everyone else looked over and the girl who asked said with a smile: "we don''t believe that sister Wan is so beautiful and has a good temperament. The school flowers in our school can''tpare with you. The school flowers are jealous of you. People with such conditions as sister Wan, the men who pursue you are in a long line. How can we possibly need a blind date? "


    There are many boys who are secretly in love with sister Qingwan.


    Although sister Wan is older than them, she has boundless charm. She was born in puberty at the beginning of high school. She often came to this bookstore. Facing the young and beautiful female shopkeeper, it is easy to have a heart of love.


    But no one dares to say it to Qing Wan.


    It''s true that she is too gentle. Those boys who secretly love her know that they are much smaller than her. She always treats them as her younger brother. They are afraid that their confession will frighten Qingwan. Therefore, although there are many people who secretly love Qingwan, no one has ever confessed.


    Qingwan chuckles, "what do you school students envy me for? I didn''t rob her boyfriend. "


    She added: "there is someone in my heart who just wants to get married, but he is busy and has no time to fall in love, so he can only choose a woman to marry by way of blind date. With such an opportunity, I naturally don''t want to miss it, so I went to blind date."


    Now everyone''s heart of gossip has been aroused.


    "Sister Wan, who is the man you like? Handsome, not handsome? Do you have a room, a car, a deposit? My mother said that girls should be realistic when they marry. Don''t say that they are passionate and full of water. Reality can hit you hard. Love in fairy tales can''t stand it. The contrast is too big. It''s easy to lose after marriage, and then affect the rtionship between husband and wife. "


    Qingwan:


    The older girls are seventeen or eight years old, and the younger girls are just on the first day of junior high school, that is to say, the bridegroom should have a house, a car and a deposit. Well, it is quite realistic.


    It may be that after she married erdonghao in herst life, she had no worries about food and clothing. On the contrary, because she married erdonghao, she got arge amount of bride price. Erdonghao was merciless to her emotionally and refused to give her any love.


    But in material, she is quite generous, no matter what she wants, he will give her what she doesn''t want.


    At the time of her death, she was hundreds of millions of people, all of whom were given by her family.


    She knew in advance that the child in her belly was a boy, and erdonghao had given her those properties, so she saved them up and nned to leave them to be his wife.


    However, she failed to hand over the wife she had saved to her son.


    After her death, er Donghao arranged for someone to take care of her personal property. When Xiaofeng and Lin Yi got married, er Donghao gave all her personal property to Lin Yi. When Lin Yi took over, her personal property had doubled than when she was alive.


    When she was still immortal, she saw all the young masters and wives of the upper ss, like Mu family and Ning family, who were all top-level giants.


    Now I am reborn. Qingwan really has no idea about the house, car and deposit.


    Because she nevercked it in herst life.


    "Sister Wan, you haven''t answered us yet. Would you like to satisfy our gossip? Sister Wan is so beautiful, and the man you like must be a handsome man?"


    "Yes, sister Wan, please satisfy our curiosity."


    Several girls who are usually familiar with Qingwan don''t even read the books. They alle to join the party.


    Those who didn''te around also pricked up their ears to find out who the most beautiful store manager was dating.


    Of course, Qingwan won''t tell them that she''s dating erdonghao. Oh, no, she hasn''t. She just met her aunt.


    "Confidential." She smiled mysteriously.


    Girls:


    When we were ready to give full y to their grinding skills, we were bound to grind our blind date out. A ck car stopped at the door of the bookstore, and four men in ck suits came down from the car.


    Although they are not handsome, they are tall, cold and leather d. They walk in like this. They are particrly eye-catching. All the students in the shop look at them.


    Qing Wan just took the bag and put the materials bought by the girls into the bag. She saw four peoplee in. The first one was Chu Yingjie. Her action made her instinctively look out of the store. She thought Er Donghao would be there.


    As a result, I saw only one car. It was the bodyguard car that erdonghao equipped for his bodyguards, not his special car.


    In fact, erdonghao''s cars are not fixed, but each of them is more than a few million luxury cars, which is clear to Qingwan.


    Gathering his eyes, Qingwan calmly watched Chu Yingjiee to her.


    It''s been a whole day. Qingwan is no longer like that in the daytime. He will be dazed to see Chu Yingjie.


    "Hello, Miss Fu. My name is Chu. I''m from Er''s family. Our master asked me to bring someone to invite you over." Chu Yingjie also has a straight face. He doesn''t have much expression, but he is polite to Qingwan.


    There is no direct saying that the owner of the House asked them toe and tie people.


    You want her toe over?


    Qingwan was shocked and couldn''t help guessing erdonghao''s purpose of seeing her.


    In herst life, she met her aunt erdonghao through her meeting. She thought that she was very suitable for erdonghao, so she arranged to meet her. The ce where they met for the first time was the coffee shop of erdonghao Hotel, which was different from today''s meeting with aunt erdonghao. At that time, the people of the ER family cleared up in advance. When they met, only her and her aunt did not appear.


    Howe in this life, without waiting for my aunt''s arrangement, erdonghao asked someone to bring her to meet her?


    Qingwan thought: the original rebirth can really change many things.


    "Mr. Chu, what can I do for you?" Qingwan asked calmly.


    All the students in the shop came round, and they heard your family. I''m afraid that my family will be bad for Qingwan, but even if my family is bad for Qingwan, their students can''t help Qingwan.


    "Miss Fu," replied Chu, "I was only ordered to invite you over."


    He looked around the students in the shop and said to Qingwan, "Miss Fu, please ask them to leave. I can wait until you close the door."


    "Sister Wan."


    Cried the girls who had made friends with Qingwan anxiously.


    Qing Wan gave them a look that they didn''t need to worry about. "OK, I''ll close the door first, and ask Mr. Chu to take your people out first, so as not to scare the students."


    Chu Yingjie didn''t speak, but he turned around and went out. The three people he brought with him also went out with him.


    Seeing that Chu Yingjie took people out, the students immediately advised Qing Wan: "sister Wan, they are afraid that they are not good ating. Sister Wan had better not go with them. As for the people of the ER family, sister Wan should not have had any contact with the ER family. They came here for no reason. It must be no good. "


    Qingwan smiled and cleaned up the cash register. At the same time, he said to everyone, "thank you for your concern. It''s OK. I''m sorry tonight. Let''s go back first. It''s really going to be OK."


    She only met her aunt in the daytime, and erdonghao would not take her for anything.


    "Sister Wan."

 Chapter 2593

    <h4>Chapter 2593</h4>


    Qingwan walked around the cash register, looked at Chu Yingjie outside, and patted those girls who were very good with her on the shoulder peacefully. "Don''t worry, sister Wan will be OK. Tomorrow, the bookstore will open as usual."


    Seeing Qing Wan is not afraid. Even though these students are worried about her, they can''t help her, so they have to leave first, so as to avoid waiting for her family for a long time.


    They have heard that the main meeting of the ER family is sister Qing Wan.


    Who dares to keep the head of your family waiting?


    When all the students went out, Qing Wan locked the bookstore.


    She went to Chu Yingjie and said apologetically, "Mr. Chu, I have kept you waiting."


    Chu Yingjie didn''t say anything, just made a gesture of asking for her.


    Someone opened the door for Qingwan, and she got in.


    As soon as she sat down, two men in ck sat on her side, one on the left and one on the right. In front of her, a man acted as a driver and one on the copilot''s seat. The five seat car was full.


    Qingwan looks at the people on the left and right. Except for Chu Yingjie, she doesn''t know any of the other three.


    The employees of Er''s headquarters are all elites, wearing ck suits all the time. Qingwan, who has been the wife of the owner for two years, can recognize the bodyguards of Er Donghao.


    She is gentle in nature, and she can''t be loved by erdonghao. She lives in erdonghao''s house. She seldom goes out unless her aunt takes her out to meet friends.


    On the way to Er''s house, Qingwan didn''t speak, nor showed any uneasiness, and seemed very calm.


    Chu Yingjie paid close attention to Qingwan''s look.


    He always felt that when he went back, the owner might ask Qingwan about his reaction.


    When we got to our headquarters, Qing Wan was a little nervous.


    The man who has been in love for a lifetime will see you soon. Qingwan can''t pretend to be calm any more.


    There is no change in Qingwan''s eyes.


    If you want to change theyout of this house or the furnishings in it, you need to ask for the consent of dertonho. It can''t be changed easily.


    Qingwan followed Chu Yingjie into the gorgeous main house. Chu Yingjie also told her in a low voice: "Miss Fu, take your step lightly. Haoshao and miss Yueyue are going to have a rest. Don''t disturb them."


    In fact, the head of the family told me not to let the olddy know. They invited Miss Fu over.


    Fu Qingwan''s subconscious steps were lightened.


    Yes, Linghao and Lingyue are still two children of several years old. Her impression of Linghao still stays in the coldness and steadiness after he grows up, and she has forgotten what Linghao looked like when he was a child.


    Er Donghao is still in his study.


    Chu Yingjie takes Qingwan to the second floor,es to the study and knocks on the door.


    "Come in."


    When Er Donghao''s voice came out, Chu Yingjie gently pushed open the door of the study. He went in first. He thought that Qing Wan would follow him. When he respectfully wanted to reply, he found that Qing Wan did not follow him.


    Chu Yingjie turns to look at the door of the study, and sees Qingwan, who wants to enter and is afraid, as if there are beasts in the study, and she will be eaten when she enters.


    Qingwan is thinking of the past life.


    Er Donghao often lives in the celebrity garden. He doesn''t allow his wife, the head of the family, to go there. She can''t even enter his study or his room.


    After marriage, the husband and wife sleep in separate rooms.


    When he wanted to do that, he would knock on her door. She opened the door to let him in. He didn''t say a word, so he pushed her down on the bed and asked her not gently at all.


    Although he loves him very much, Qingwan is afraid to live a husband and wife life with him, because he is not gentle with her all the time.


    When he was pregnant, he was relieved. What did she do?


    It''s a forbidden area for her. If she is allowed to enter at the moment, she is afraid to enter.


    Even if it is not because she is reborn, it will not be, but engraved in her marrow. As long as it is a forbidden area, she will be reflexively afraid and dare not step into it, even if she really wants to enter his world.


    Sitting in the desk, it seems that erdonghao, who is reading a book, is also aware of Qingwan''s fear. He looks up, and his dark eyes shoot out cold vision. He just nces at Qingwan, and then he pulls back his vision.


    Around is so, green Wan also feels from his unfriendly.


    Chu Yingjie first looked at the head of his family. He saw that the head of his family looked cold. He wanted to say that Miss Fu had brought it, but he didn''t say it now. He went out to pull Fu Qingwan aside and asked her in a low voice, "Miss Fu, our head is waiting for you in there. Why don''t you go in?"


    "How did you get so pale? Along the way, aren''t you very calm? " Chu Yingjie finds that Qingwan''s face has changed.


    He thought Miss Fu was not afraid of the owner.


    It turns out that the calmness all the way is pretended.


    Qingwan whispered, "Mr. Chu, I am afraid to go in."


    That''s her forbidden area.


    Since she married into ER''s house, er Donghao coldly warned her that his room and study were her forbidden area. She could not walk in half a step. If she dared to vite, she would break her leg.


    She was his wife, and he warned her that she was cold from the inside out.


    "Don''t worry, the head of the family is cold and cruel. In fact, he won''t hurt people for no reason." Chu Yingjie can only say that. "Miss Fu, hurry up toe in with me, or the owner will be angry. We can''t finish eating and walk around."


    Qingwan is still afraid.


    Under the repeated urging of Chu Yingjie, she had to linger behind her, carefully and carefully walked into the forbidden area for herst life.


    "Master, Miss Fu is here."


    Chu Yingjie looked back at Fu Qingwan as he walked. He was afraid that she would note in as before. Seeing that she dide in with him, he said respectfully to ER Donghao.


    Erdong Hao didn''t lift his head and said coldly, "I see. You go out first."


    "Yes."


    Chu Yingjie turned around and was about to leave. Who knew when she turned around, she saw that Qingwan ran faster than the rabbit. But in a blink of an eye, she slipped out of the owner''s room.


    Chu Yingjie: Miss Fu was afraid that the head of the family would be like this!


    Since I''m afraid of my family leader, why do I have to submit my materials to apply for election and want to marry him?


    How can such a timid woman be the master''s wife?


    We all know that the wife candidates selected by the olddy for the head of the family are all of low birth and weak temperament, but they all feel that such women are not qualified for the position of the head of the family.


    As the wife of the head of the family, don''t try to be as strong and powerful as the head of the family. You can''t be soft or weak at all.


    Thinking of Miss Zhang, Chu Yingjie sighed again.


    Miss Zhang is very suitable for the head of the family, but Miss Zhang is also the pain of the head of the family all her life.


    Qingwan runs faster than the rabbit, which makes Erdong Hao test his eyes. He ces his books on the table heavily and makes a "snap" sound, which makes Qingwan, who has slipped out of the study, startled.


    Turning his head to look inside, he saw erdonghao stand up, walk around his desk, leave Chu Yingjie behind, and stride out.


    Qingwan stood at the door of the study and stared at the man who had loved her all her life and strided to her.


    Erdonghao is much taller than her. In front of him, she looks more and more petite.


    He looks at her, looks down, she looks at him, looks up.


    When looking at those dark eyes, what Qingwan thought was that she died in childbirth in thest life. When the body was pushed out, he held the newborn son in one hand and opened the white cloth on her face with shaking in the other.


    Knowing that she died, he was furious with the doctor and asked why he didn''t save her.


    He was pped twice by his aunt.


    Life and death in thest life is like a sharp knife, which gouges out and cuts the green and gentle heart, making her face more white with pain, and the corner of her eyes is moist. Her tears, unconsciously, burst into tears, slide down her cheek, drop by drop.


    Er Donghao wanted to ask her, is he a monster? He told Chu Yingjie to go out, but she ran faster than Chu Yingjie.


    Before she could ask, she looked at him. Her face turned white and she cried.


    The tears rolled down like beads of broken thread.


    God can see pity. He hasn''t done anything yet. Can she not be bullied badly by him?


    Who can I cry for?


    Chu Yingjie said in silence: Miss Fu is crying to show the master.


    When Aunt Er came out of the room, she didn''t know what she wanted to take. When she came over, she saw two people at the door of the study. She recognized Qing Wan and called suspiciously, "Miss Fu? Why are you here? "

 Chapter 2594

    <h4>Chapter 2594</h4>


    Recently, Qingwan''s face was still pale with tears running down her face. Aunt Er thought it was her nephew who bullied Qingwan, frowned and pulled Qingwan to her side. She asked her nephew, "Dong Hao, what did you do to Miss Fu? How could she be here? "


    This is the headquarters of our family. Outsiders can''te in easily.


    It''s evening again.


    Fu Qingwan will show up here. Aunt Er has not invited anyone herself, so only her nephew will bring people here.


    What does nephew want to do?


    Aunt Er thinks a lot, but she just doesn''t think that Er Donghao is green and WAN.


    "I had her invited." Erdong Hao is honest to admit that Qingwan''s appearance was invited by him.


    "But I didn''t do anything to her." Er Donghao stared at the tearful woman.


    It''s really baffling.


    He didn''t do anything. She stood at the door of his study and didn''t dare to enter. He could understand that she was afraid of his majesty. After entering, he just let Chu Yingjie out. What did she run for?


    He came out in person. She saw him and cried.


    Cry what cry!


    Erdonghao thought impatiently, do you have to give him a reason?


    He thinks that he is not inferior to Muchen in terms of handsome. Even if his identity is feared by many people, he has not been able to frighten a grown-up woman to cry.


    In short, erdonghao''s impression of Qingwan is very poor now.


    Aunt Er turned and asked Qingwan with concern: "Miss Fu, what''s the matter with you? Did Dong Hao hurt you? Or are the people who brought you here rude? You don''t have to be afraid. Tell me, I''ll get justice for you. "


    "Olddy, the subordinates are very polite to invite Miss Fu over, and did not move rough." Chu Yingjie quickly exined.


    He was also puzzled. Miss Fu was really strange.


    When I saw him for the first time, I looked at him stupidly and lost all the books in my hand. Now I see the owner of the house looking at me stupidly, even crying like this.


    Does she know that it''s easy to misunderstand her appearance?


    Look at the dark face of the head of the family and you will know that the head of the family is very angry with her.


    Aunt Er wanted to pass the tissue to Qingwan to wipe her tears. Remembering that she didn''t take it with her, she red at her nephew and said, "don''t you go in and get some tissue for Miss Fu?"


    Erdonghao''s ck face swept Qingwan''s eyes, and saw that she didn''t cry so much, but tears still hung all over her face. She was very good-looking. When she cried, she was really sad.


    But her face is he erdonghao.


    He doesn''t have that kind of pity.


    It''s not Zhang Xiao. If Zhang Xiao cries in front of him, he will definitely pity him. But Zhang Xiao is not a woman who loves crying. She looks weak but she is strong.


    "Auntie, I''m fine." Qingwan rubbed her eyes childishly with the back of her hand.


    Chu Yingjie was shocked to hear that Qingwan asked their olddy to be an aunt, but he was not angry at the olddy. Chu Yingjie was d that he didn''t talk too much, or the olddy wouldn''t stare him to death.


    At this time, Chu Yingjie should leave, but neither the owner nor the olddy let him leave.


    The olddy even suspected that they had made a rough move when they asked Miss Fu toe over. It''s a ck pot. It can''t be carried.


    Chu Yingjie himself didn''t want to leave. He had to wait for the olddy to find out why Miss Fu cried. He could not leave until the ck pot could not shake his back.


    "Yingjie, you go down first."


    When Aunt Er saw that Chu Yingjie was still there, she said something.


    My aunt said something. Chu Yingjie dared not stay even if he wanted to hear it. He had to answer respectfully and quit.


    At this time, er Donghao took out the paper towel. Because he was very angry, he didn''t hand it over, but knead it into a ball and threw it on Qingwan. Qingwan instinctively caught the group of paper towels.


    "Dong Hao!"


    Aunt Er felt that her nephew was too rude and had no manners at all.


    You can''t do that if you don''t like Miss Fu any more.


    "Auntie, it''s OK." Qingwan subconsciously wants to protect erdonghao, and doesn''t want her aunt to scold her.


    She unfolded the tissue by herself, wiped the tears on her face, and said to her aunt, "aunt, you can use it."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Qingwan still thanks erdonghao.


    Er Donghao said coldly, "you tell my aunt why you cry, that''s to thank me, lest my aunt me me for your crying." Finish saying, he turns round to return to his study, return the study door all to be on, bang of a, powerful way is very big.


    Qingwan''s cry made erdonghao forget what she wanted to do.


    Er Donghao is sulking in his study.


    This Fu Qingwan really seems to have dropped his head on him. He saw that she always had an indescribable strange mood. He recited her name several times, and he would feel angina or ufortable.


    He repeatedly read her two materials and found no problem.


    Tonight, when she saw him, she wept silently, and looked at him with tears in her eyes, which made erdonghao want to shake out of his mind, and echoed in his mind repeatedly.


    Aunt Er failed to ask why Qingwan cried.


    Qingwan only said that she was ok, and didn''t say anything else.


    Aunt Er is helpless. Seeing the night getting dark, she can''t leave a girl who has only seen two sides to live at home. Then Aunt Er says to Qingwan, "Miss Fu, go downstairs first. I''ll call Dong Hao toe out and let him take you home."


    Although my nephew didn''t like Fu Qingwan very much, he asked someone to invite him into the headquarters without telling her. No matter what my nephew wanted to do, my aunt saw something unusual. It was Fu Qingwan who had a number in my nephew''s ce.


    There''s a little chance that aunt doesn''t want to miss.


    Let Er Donghao send Fu Qingwan home, and let the two people be alone for a while.


    "No need, auntie. I''ll take a taxi home myself." Qingwan gently pulls aunt er''s clothes and doesn''t want her to disturb her.


    She knew that erdonghao didn''t like her very much.


    He never liked her in hisst life.


    Before she came back, she still remembered clearly what the invisible man said to her.


    The man said that Er Donghao regretted in his old age, but he didn''t love her. He just thought that he should be better to her. He felt that when she gave birth to a child, he directly let her have a caesarean section. What he regretted was that he was tired and she died early.


    Not regret not falling in love with her.


    It''s only one day since she came back. Some things have changed. But erdonghao doesn''t like her but hasn''t been changed.


    "How can that be? It''s a littlete now. It''s far away from your home. It will take you at least forty or fifty minutes to get home by taxi. You are a girl, young, beautiful and weak. How can I rest assured that you can take a taxi alone to go home?"


    My aunt is not at ease.


    Qing Wan said, "Auntie, it''s OK. I often take a taxi home by myself. Nothing happened."


    Her aunt said, "if nothing happens, it doesn''t mean nothing will happen. In a word, it can''t."


    Qingwan had to give up and ask for the second ce: "Auntie, otherwise, if you ask others to send me back, it''s the same with Mr. Chu who just invited me."


    My aunt is always at ease when she is sent home by her family?


    Aunt Er is a person who can''t be different. She patted Qingwan on the back of her hand peacefully. "Miss Fu, you wait downstairs first. Donghao asked someone to invite you here. He should send you back."


    Qingwan:


    Knowing deeply about Aunt er''s personality, Qingwan reluctantly went downstairs first.


    Erdonghao is forced by her aunt to send her home, which must be more annoying to her.


    Qingwan sighs in her heart.


    It''s not easy to rewrite the ending.


    It will take a long time.


    She only came back one day, but she couldn''t hurry.


    After Qing Wan came downstairs, aunt Er patted the door of her nephew''s study directly.


    What they said, erdonghao in the study listened to them all. Her aunt''s voice was louder. The woman surnamed Fu was worried again. Then the voice was louder, and he heard it clearly.


    Erdonghao let his aunt pat the door, he just shouldn''t.


    My aunt was angry and ordered him, "erdonghao, open the door for me."


    Dong Hao was silent for a long time before he came slowly to open the door for his aunt.


    He has no father and no mother, but there is another aunt. He thinks this aunt will take care of him better than his parents.


    "Late at night, you send Miss Fu home. She is a girl from home. I''m not sure if she takes the car. You are the one who invited her. You should send her back." Aunt Er didn''t enter the study. After erdonghao opened the door, she said directly.

 Chapter 2595

    <h4>Chapter 2595</h4>


    After sipping his mouth, Erdong Hao said, "Auntie, let Yingjie give it to you."


    "You send it!"


    Erdong Hao lips.


    Under his aunt''s strong "pressure", erdonghaopromised.


    He also wanted to take the opportunity to send Fu Qingwan home and ask her well.


    Qingwan is not hopeful. She knows that erdonghao doesn''t like her. She married him in herst life and gave birth to children for him. Only when she was dying did she get a changed saying: "Baoda"


    In his life, he had a worse impression of her. If he would send her home, the sun would rise in the West.


    So while waiting downstairs, Qingwan adjusted her mood and looked at her home where she had lived for two years.


    There are also antique vases in the hall.


    Qingwan walked over and bent down to look at a vase.


    There are no fake things in your family.


    Qingwan, who has been the wife of the owner for two years, knows that the vase she is looking at is authentic and valuable.


    If you change into a person who likes collecting antiques, this vase will surely be properly collected and will not be touched easily. However, the ER family is carelessly ced in the hall, which can be seen and touched by anyone.


    Qingwan stood up straight and reached for the vase.


    She was also impressed by the vase, which waster broken by Xiao Feng, a child.


    Looking at the vase that was broken by her son, Qingwan thinks about her son.


    She couldn''t help feeling her belly. If she could rewrite the ending, would she still have such a good son as Er Xiaofeng?


    With a sigh, Qingwan recollects her thoughts and turns to leave. However, he bumps into erdonghao at the time difference point of turning. He doesn''t know when he stands behind her.


    Looking up, Qingwan exins to his ck eyes, which are always shining with indifference: "I see this vase is very beautiful. I can''t help bute here to enjoy it."


    Erdonghao''s face was expressionless.


    Qingwan was worried.


    Erdonghao turned around and left.


    Qingwan is stunned for a moment. What is he doing?


    Erdonghao is going out.


    Qingwan soon understood that he was going to take her home?


    My aunt was able to persuade him to send her back.


    Qingwan was full of joy after being stunned. Even though he was indifferent to her, she was ecstatic when he would take her home.


    Just like in thest life, every time he came back, she was weed out as a wife. When it was cold, asionally he would say something about her, saying it was cold outside, so she didn''t have to go out to meet her.


    Just a word or two will make herugh all day.


    She is a woman who is easy to satisfy.


    He is willing to talk to her, she can be happy and happy, just like winning a big prize.


    Once in a while, he gave her gifts, even if they were chosen by him, not by himself, and she was very happy to receive them.


    Er Donghao drives a car out of the garage and stops at the door of the house. Qingwan is very clever. He trots down the steps at the door of the house. When hees to the car, he wants to pull the door of the back seat to get on, but he can''t.


    Er Donghao pressed the window and said, "when I am your driver?"


    Qingwan: " I''m sorry. "


    Then, she quickly around the body, went to the front passenger seat, opened the door and climbed into the car.


    It''s her habit to think of going to the back seat.


    In thest life, husband and wife can sit in the same car asionally. They are all driven by drivers. Both husband and wife sit in the back.


    Erdong Hao can also drive by herself, but she hasn''t taken his car.


    He won''t let her ride in his car, let alone in the passenger seat.


    She thought that the only woman who could sit in his passenger seat was Zhang Xiao.


    The car drove out of our headquarters.


    Erdonghao''s speed is very fast.


    Qingwan was a little frightened in his car.


    But she dared not tell him to slow down.


    "I heard from my aunt that you are not keen on marrying me. Why do you have to submit materials to apply?"


    Erdonghao suddenly asked coldly.


    Qingwan is stupefied again. She feels like a fool tonight. She is always stupefied.


    Looking at Er Donghao''s side face, he was driving, not looking at her, his side faces were very handsome, that is, the whole person''s breath was not kind.


    "I didn''t."


    Qingwan said softly, "I''ve heard a lot of stories about the Lord of your family. I heard that your aunt was going to help you choose your wife. I saw that I met the requirements, so I submitted the materials to apply for election."


    Erdonghao sneers, "you''ve heard a lot about me, and you should know that when my wife is just a tool to have children, if it''s not those damn rules, I don''t want to marry at all."


    He took a look at Qingwan, with a satire in his eyes, "are youing for the good? Although being my wife is only a tool for giving birth to children, it can bring you endless benefits in the capacity of the wife of the ER family. "


    "Greed, hypocrisy, skin lightening. If I don''t have money, power or anything, it''s strange that you will marry me. "


    Being satirized by him, Qingwan''s face turned white. When he stopped talking, she said softly and firmly: "even if you have nothing, I will marry you as long as you are willing to marry. My Lord, I know that you don''t have any good feelings for us whoe here for the election, and that you have someone in your heart, but I''m sincere. I''ming for you. "


    Whether in the past or in this life, she is for him.


    "Squeak -" Er Donghao suddenly braked.


    The car stopped in a sh.


    Even if Qingwan is wearing a seat belt, the whole person leans forward.


    She looked at erdonghao in panic. There was no emergency ahead. It was erdonghao''s intention to stop suddenly.


    Erdonghao stopped the car and looked at Qingwan coldly.


    Qingwan''s scalp is numb when he sees it. He doesn''t know what he wants to do or what''s wrong with what he said. What she said is true.


    "You''ve dropped your head on me."


    "Ah?"


    Qingwan said, but didn''t understand the meaning of erdonghao''s words.


    There''s no reason why he got down to the head.


    Where does she go down? She is a fortune teller who seldom knows how to calcte. She always thinks that it''s superstition. Fortune telling is a kind of thing. It''s always good or bad. It''s also what happened in the past. What will happen in the future is uncertain in many times.


    Thinking of his own rebirth, Qingwan believed in the gods, ghosts and ghosts again.


    She has been a ghost for more than 20 years.


    "Fu Qingwan, stay away from me in the future, and I will not marry you." Er Donghao said such a sentence, and didn''t exin it in depth. He just couldn''t figure out why Fu Qingwan affected his mood, so he said it.


    Without finding out the reason, erdonghao didn''t want to look it up again.


    Because, don''t know how to check at all, he read her information so many times and can recite it, but can''t find anything wrong.


    Don''t want to be influenced by this woman, er Donghao simply uses the most direct method, which is to stay away from Fu Qingwan and never marry her.


    Qingwan:


    After thinking about it, she said, "just in time, I don''t want to marry you too soon. I have to..." Enjoy the taste of love and remarry.


    Maybe it was daydreaming.


    There are so many things in one day. It''s better for Qingwan to dream a daydream.


    Don''t worry about marrying him.


    Rewriting the ending does not have to be rewritten after marriage, it can also be rewritten before marriage.


    As long as he can fall in love with her, the end will change.


    Erdonghao opened the car lock and said coldly, "since you don''t want to marry me, please get off now."


    Qingwan is stupid.


    He is too unreasonable.


    He said that he would not marry her first, but she said that he would not hurry to marry him first ording to his meaning, so he used this as an excuse to drive her out of the car.


    There was no vige in front of her, no shop in the back, and it was a big night. He drove her out of the car


    Qingwan looks at erdonghao for several minutes. Seeing that he doesn''t drive or talk anymore, he knows that he really wants to drive her out of the car.


    At the same time, he scolded him for hisck of manners, and angrily pushed open the door and got off the car.


    Er Donghao waited for her to get out of the car, then backed up, then turned around and left.


    Qingwan stood there watching him driving away in the wind.


    Erdonghao, erdonghao, you are cruel!


    Qingwan walks to the side of the road, takes out his mobile phone to call his brother and asks him toe to pick her up.


    Yeah, she''s a little scared.


    In the dark of the night, there is no vige and no shop here. There are vehiclesing and going. In case of any evil intention in life, can she wait for her brother to pick her up?


    "Erdonghao, you bastard! I really think I have to marry you. Marrying you is a dead end. I don''t want to die again, hum! " Green Wan scolds wrongly.

 Chapter 2596

    <h4>Chapter 2596</h4>


    Think ofst life''s little bit by bit, green Wan more wronged.


    Why does she have to go back to her old life?


    If she doesn''t marry him, she can live a good life. Marrying him is a dead end.


    Qingwan thought angrily: she will marry someone else from tomorrow. No, she doesn''t need to. There are many men pursuing her. As long as she wants to marry, she can choose a good one at any time.


    I think so. When the gas is gone, Qingwan still thinks of erdonghao.


    He''s been her robber for two lives.


    Fortunately, there was no ident in the waiting time. Fu Qingyuan came to receive Qingwan.


    He stopped in front of his sister and asked, "Qingwan, how did youe here in the evening?"


    "Second brother, get in the car."


    Qingwan was in a good mood when she saw her brother.


    Brother and sister get on the bus together.


    Qingwan then asked how he was invited by erdonghao''s people. Erdonghao didn''t tell her why he invited her toe. At the request of her aunt, she took her home. As a result, she offended him by speaking, and he drove her off the bus on the way.


    Hearing from his sister, Fu Qingyuan couldn''t help but scold: "the Lord of your family is so ungracious. Since he promised to take you home, how can he drive you off the bus on the way? Don''t know you a girl standing on the side of the road is very dangerous? Fortunately, I''m here soon. Nothing happened to you. Otherwise, even if our family is not as good as others, I won''t let him go. "


    At first, Fu Qingyuan attached great importance to his sister''s blind date with erdonghao. Now, he hopes that his sister will not blind date with erdonghao again.


    He advised his sister: "Qingwan, what is the nature of that man? We all know it. You can''t control her. I think it''s better to forget it. You don''t want to meet him again. Not to mention that there are others in his heart, a man with a heart like him, once he has a heart, he is often infatuated for a lifetime, and it is difficult for other women to melt him. "


    Qingwan doesn''t speak.


    Elder brother''s words are right. Isn''t erdonghao just a person''s heart? He is dying of old age, and the woman he loves in his heart is still Zhang Xiao.


    When she was a ghost, she followed erdonghao for more than 20 years. She was the witness of his love for Zhang Xiao.


    "Brother, let''s talk about itter."


    In fact, Qingwan is confused.


    At the moment when she saw Erdong Hao, she thought about the scene when she died, and believed that at that moment, Erdong Hao was suffering.


    He has no feelings for her any more. She is his wife and they have amon son.


    Fu Qingyuan nced at his younger sister and knew that she was still thinking of Er Donghao. He said in a puzzled way, "Qingwan, it''s reasonable to say that you haven''t met the owner of Er''s family. Look at your meaning, it seems that he doesn''t marry you."


    "Brother, I don''t know. Maybe it''s a lifetime." She''s two lives at a nce.


    Love him for two lives.


    Fu Qingyuan:


    What did Fu brothers and sisters say? Erdonghao didn''t know.


    After he drove Qingwan out of the car, he drove back. He didn''t regret it at all, so he went back to the headquarters.


    But that night, he had a strange dream.


    He had this dream all night.


    When he woke up the next day, he was in a bad state of mind.


    He got up in the morning and sat on the bed. He thought of dreaming all night. He was even in a trance.


    That dream is like a life movie, from the opening to the closing.


    What surprised Er Donghao most was that the hero of the dream life movie was him, and the heroine was Fu Qingwan who was driven out of the carst night.


    How could he have such a dream?


    It must have been a woman surnamed Fu who lowered his head.


    Er Donghao can only exin this.


    The wronged Qingwan lives as usual.


    After breakfast, she went to open a shop. Her bookstore was not very big, so she didn''t ask the clerk. She took care of it herself.


    When she arrived, she saw a man standing at the door of her shop from afar, looking at his body shape, which was a little familiar.


    Coming closer, she could see that it was her pursuer.


    "Qingwan."


    The man was very happy to see her and came over with a smile, "here you are."


    "Hosco, have you been waiting here for a long time?"


    Qingwan''s family is not far away from the bookstore. She usually drives an electric car to open the shop.


    Huoxu, a high school and college ssmate of her second brother Fu Qingyuan, has known her for several years.


    Qingwan always treats Huoxu as her brother. She never thought that Huoxu would like her. When Huoxu expressed his love to her, she was frightened and escaped for a while. Huoxu still didn''t give up. She even asked her brother, an old ssmate, to help him talk about love.


    The conditions of Huoxu''s family are simr to those of Fu''s family. He is also in the process of starting his own business. A smallpany has gradually stepped into the right path. Among his peers, Huoxu is excellent.


    Qingwan''s escape can''t let Huo Xu give up. He fell in love with the ssmate''s sister from the first sight. Therefore, he had a good rtionship with Fu Qingyuan and often used to find the old ssmate to get close to Qingwan.


    Escape can not solve the problem, Qingwan can only face it, but her feelings for Huoxu remain the same. No matter how good Huoxu is to her and how much she pays, she still regards Huoxu as her brother.


    "No, I just arrived."


    After she opened the door, Huo Xu helped her push the electric car into the shop and parked it in the corner of the door.


    "Don''t you have to go back to thepany today, hosco?" After Qingwan opened the door and window, he went to fetch the dishcloth and prepared to wipe the table.


    Hope also wanted to help her. She stopped him.


    He smiled. "Qingwan, I''ve been busy for a while. I can spare time these two days. I''lle to see you if I don''t see you for a long time."


    His eyes at Qingwan are full of tenderness and honey.


    When I first met Qingwan, Qingwan was still a young girl. Now, Qingwan has been a mature girl of 25 years old. It can be said that he watched Qingwan grow up and was waiting for her to grow up.


    When Qingwan was still a teenager, he didn''t dare to show his feelings to Qingwan for fear that he would be beaten up by his old ssmates.


    Of course, after his confession, he was beaten by the old ssmates. Fortunately, the old ssmates knew his character and beat him. After that, they saw that he chased Qingwan bitterly, but they acquiesced to his action and let him pursue Qingwan with a face to face manner.


    Qingwan''s movements stopped. Soon, she turned to Huo Xu and said seriously, "brother Huo Xu, don''t waste your mind on me anymore. I really treat you as my brother."


    Huoxu went to the corner of the door and brought a broom. Qingwan would clean it first after opening the door every day. He helped Qingwan sweep the floor and said gently, "Qingwan, if you don''t ept me, it''s your freedom. I can''t force you, but if you love me or not, it''s my freedom. You can''t force me to put it down."


    Qingwan is shocked. In fact, Huoxu is very good. She is also an old ssmate of her second brother. Everyone knows her roots.


    Huo Xu saw her startled, smiled and pinched her face lightly, and said with a spoiled smile: "don''t be dazed. You can treat me as you usually do to me. Let''s go with the flow."


    Qingwan patted open his hand, turned around and wiped the cash register again. He said, "does Huo Xuge know about my blind date with the owner of your family?"


    Huo Xu didn''t stop sweeping the floor. "I know. It''s not a failure. As long as you don''t get married in a day, I have a chance. "


    Fu Qingyuan is his old ssmate. Qingwan wants to meet erdonghao. The old ssmate will not hide from him, but will first tell him that he wants to let go of his feelings for Qingwan.


    Qingwan:


    "Don''t you think I''m a man who wants to be rich and rich?"


    How does Huo Xu live in the future? Qingwan doesn''t know.


    Only when she was alive, Huo Xu was not married.


    After her death, her mother''s family moved awayter. When her son Er Xiaofeng grew up, she had little contact with her mother''s family. The road of rtives was almost broken. She didn''t know why her son and her mother''s family didn''t get along.


    In the first few years, Huo Xu would secretly visit her, butter he never went there again.


    Qingwan didn''t notice either.


    I don''t know if Huo Xu has a wife atst.


    Huo Xu came over and stood in front of her. He smiled at her and said, "you are not that kind of person. You must have your reasons for your blind date with the Lord of your family, but not for prosperity. My Lord, he''s really attractive. If I were a woman, I would think he''s really good. "


    Qingwan:


    This is the view of love and non love. She didn''t marry erdonghao for money, but she fell in love with erdonghao at first sight and was willing to marry him.

 Chapter 2597

    <h4>Chapter 2597</h4>


    Because of his love for her, every decision she makes, he thinks she has her reasons, and will not think of her as a person who is greedy for glory and wealth.


    Erdonghao didn''t love her. No matter how well she did, he saw that she was cold. He couldn''t see that she was half good. He even felt that she was left out by him, which was all her own. Yes, she asked for it. If she didn''t marry him, how could she live like that?


    Qingwanughs at herself, but her heart is cut like a knife.


    "Don''tugh so hard. If you really want to cry, you can borrow my shoulder." Huo Xu wanted to hug her heartily, but he dared not. He could only touch her nose, so that she coulde back to her mind.


    Why does Qingwan want to meet erdonghao? Huoxu wants to know, but he doesn''t ask.


    Qingwan is willing to tell him that he is willing to tell him, and he is willing to ask.


    "I don''t cry."


    Qingwan returned to her mind and wiped the table again. "Brother Huoxu must have read it wrong."


    Huo Xu smiled and didn''t point her out: "yes, it''s my mistake."


    Two people clean the table one by one, and one sweeps the floor and mops the floor. The cooperation is very good.


    After cleaning, Huo Xu left the door, turned around and went into the cake shop next door. He bought a box of egg tarts, some green Wan''s favorite bread, and two small cakes. He put the two small cakes on the cash register, and put the others in the refrigerator on the back of the cash register.


    "When you are bored, you can take it out again."


    After putting things in the refrigerator, Huo Xu closed the door of the refrigerator, turned around and left.


    He saw that the refrigerator was empty.


    The food I just bought doesn''t fit into the fridge.


    Qingwan likes reading books, and likes eating when reading books. She likes eating so much, but she doesn''t get fat.


    "Two small cakes. You can eat them all. If you can''t finish, leave one for me." The hochs havee to the door.


    Qingwan quickly asked him, "brother Huoxu, where are you going?"


    "You don''t look at your own refrigerator. It''s empty. The carton under your cash register is also empty. I''ll help you buy some snacks you like. When it''s full, you won''t be hungry." Huo Xu walked as he answered.


    Qingwan:


    Hope is really good to her.


    As long as she does not escape his pursuit, he always cares for her and takes care of her for many years.


    Qingwan looks at Huoxu''s back. Huoxues here in a car. He drives after he goes out. There is norge shopping mall nearby. The snacks in small shops are toomon and few in style. Qingwan''s snacks are all bought for her by running to the big shopping mall far away from here.


    If she can forget Er Donghao and choose Huo Xu, she will be very happy.


    But she


    Just as Huo Xu left, several ck cars suddenly stopped at the door of Qingwan''s shop.


    Qingwan didn''t care. Some students came in to buy things. After she collected the money, she prepared to use an electric kettle to make chrysanthemum tea. In summer, it''s easy to catch fire. She usually drinks chrysanthemum tea or other flower tea.


    As soon as she stood up, she saw several leather d men in suits walking down from the cars parked outside. The man with a coffin face, head held high and chest held high, and look very proud. Wasn''t it Er Donghao who drove her offst night?


    Oh, Hello, the sun is rising in the west, and everyone is here!


    Qingwan just froze for a moment and pretended not to see it. He went to fill the water himself.


    Erdonghao asked his men to stay outside the bookstore. He went in alone.


    When I went in, I saw that there were several other students picking up books or books. He stood silent, but he didn''t drive them away.


    However, he has a big temper and a straight face. He doesn''t need to do anything. When he stops there, the students quickly take the books they have selected. After reading the price, they put the money on the cash register directly. They say to Qingwan and run away with the books.


    When Qingwan received the water, several students ran away.


    She put the electric kettle in ce, plugged in the electricity and burned the water. Then she went back to the cashier''s desk and collected the money for books left by the students. She sat down as if nothing had happened. She didn''t even look at erdonghao, nor did she say hello to erdonghao, as if she didn''t see the man.


    Erdonghao has not been ignored like this.


    Even Zhang Xiao never ignored him like this.


    How dare this yellow girl named Fu!


    Erdonghao felt that he should not be ignored like this.


    Looking at her mental state, we can see that she slept very wellst night.


    Er Dong Hao thinks it''s unfair. Why does she affect his sleep and make him sleep badly, but she can sleep well?


    He''s not good, and she''s not!


    As he said, erdonghao asked Qingwan, "who is the man going out of your shop?"


    He nced at the two cakes and pointed to them with his long fingers? It''s too stingy. I''ll give you two small cakes. You can eat them in two bites. "


    Qingwan looks up at him atst, andughs on her beautiful face. She doesn''t know how she canugh at him. She has been gentle all her life and failed. After her rebirth, Qingwan feels that her gentle temperament is changing.


    "Is this your master? I didn''t see the wrong person, did I? It''s a great honor for the owner of your family toe here. " Qingwan nced out andughed, "can''t it be that today''s sun is rising in the west?"


    Erdonghao''s mouth was drawn.


    Is this woman ming him for driving her out of the carst night, now seeing him, sneering?


    Where was the woman who was afraid to enter his studyst night and cried like a dead father and mother when she saw him?


    "I ask you who that man is?"


    Erdonghao asked coldly.


    Qingwan coolly replied, "I dare to ask you who he is and what do you do? Can you manage it? "


    Erdonghao:


    He can''t care.


    But he had the illusion that he was wearing a green hat.


    He said coldly, "you are going to have a blind date with me while you are not clear with other men. Fu Qingwan, don''t you think you should give me an exnation?"


    He asked who the man was because of that.


    It must be.


    Looking at the two little cakes, he reached for one end, and both of them fell into his hands.


    Qingwan thought that he would throw two small cakes into the garbage can, but he stretched his legs, hooked up a stool not far away, then sat on the stool, began to eat two small cakes, and ate one in three or two.


    Qingwan Petrochemical Co., Ltd.


    Er Donghao doesn''t like dessert. She knows it.


    But now he ate the little cake that Horsch had bought her.


    If that person didn''t tell her that only she remembered the past life, erdonghao couldn''t remember it. Qingwan would doubt that erdonghao was also born again.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t figure out why he came to see her in the early morning, why he asked who Huo Xu was and why he ate her little cake.


    Erdonghao finished two small cakes, and put the small box back in front of Qingwan.


    Qingwan:


    What does he mean!


    "What did you get back? Take them out together, I''ll eat them all. "


    Qingwan: " My Lord, are you ok? "


    Qing Wan pointed to his brain, suspecting that it was ill.


    "You, you, howe you''re different."


    Erdonghao gouged out her coldly: "you are not different, you have be more powerful, said good gentle and gentle, weak? Kiss me and give me a green hat. Fu Qingwan, don''t think you gave birth to me... "


    How did he say what he dreamedst night?


    It was a dream, not true.


    He didn''t marry Fu Qingwan, and she didn''t die because she had a son. At the moment, she still lives well!


    Qingwan''s face turned white.


    She did not know that erdonghao had a strange dreamst night. After listening to erdonghao saying this, she thought erdonghao had been reborn.


    "Fu Qingwan, who is that man? You''d better say it yourself. Don''t let me send someone to investigate. It''s not good when I start. " Er Donghao didn''t know how he was stubborn to know who the man who gave the cake was.


    "I didn''t date you!"


    Green Wan white face exined, "when did we get married? I just met my aunt. "


    Now it''s erdonghao''s turn to have nothing to say.


    Yes, they haven''t really kissed each other.


    She just met his aunt.


    Staring at her for a long time, Erdong Hao stood up with a gloomy face and left.

 Chapter 2598

    <h4>Chapter 2598</h4>


    Qingwan watched erdonghao go out.


    Er Donghao walked out of the bookstore, didn''t get on the bus, but stood at the door of the bookstore and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He is tall and handsome, standing there is a beautifulndscape, attracting the eyes of countless people.


    Chu Yingjie and others have been guarding at the bookstore door, hearing the conversation between the owner and Miss Fu more or less. They only feel full of questions in their ears.


    The owner didn''t like Miss Fu. They could see it.


    But the head of the family is special to Miss Fu.


    They can see that as well.


    For many years, Chu Yingjie and others have only seen that the head of the family is special to Miss Zhang. Except for Miss Zhang, they don''t like Qingwan, but they have to send cake to Fu Qingwan. Er Donghao spent money to fight Huo Xu''s face.


    Chasing girls even sent two small cakes. He was such a big man who didn''t like sweets. After eating the small cakes in twos and threes, he didn''t even know what it was like.


    Erdong Hao is talking by the owner''s wife at her own expense. He is the one who hears the gossip.


    If you want him toe back, there''s no way.


    In fact, erdonghao didn''t know Fu Qingwan in hisst life. He didn''t have Qingwan in his mind, so he naturally didn''t want to know Qingwan, let alone how many pursuers Qingwan had before she married him.


    "Mr. Huo and Qingwan have known each other for the longest time. Mr. Huo is still a ssmate of Qingwan''s second elder brother. They have a deep knowledge of each other. Mr. Huo is also very good to Qingwan. He is very considerate. I once advised Qingwan not to choose but to ept Mr. Huo."

 Chapter 2599

    <h4>Chapter 2599</h4>


    Thendy smiled a little sheepishly: "I see you today. I think Qingwan is more suitable for you. You are more willing to spend money for Qingwan than Mr. Huo."


    Er Donghao was silent for a long time, and finally he said to himself: "I am not Fu Qingwan''s pursuer."


    Madame:


    Not a suitor. A cake that big?


    Or every day.


    You should know that tenyer cake is not cheap. It''s not rare to order one, and many people can afford that money. But it''s a lot of money to give it every day.


    After sitting for a long time, Qingwan''s mood finally returned.


    She first made herself a pot of tea, poured herself a cup of tea, drank two, and the people who saw her were still standing at the door of her shop, which seriously affected her business.


    Who saw several fierce door gods standing at the door and dared toe in and read?


    Even if it''s ss time now, the students won''t go out, and it''s influential for the family to stand there.


    Qingwanes out.


    Chu Yingjie and other people''s eyes brush back to her.


    "Mr. Chu, where is your master?" Qingwan looks around at the people who don''t see erdonghao.


    She saw erdonghao go to the side, but she didn''t expect that erdonghao would enter the cake shop.


    Chu Yingjie looks at the cake shop.


    Qingwan second understands.


    Erdong Hao enters the cake shop.


    Qingwan thought that he came here on an empty stomach. Now he felt hungry and went to the cake shop to buy food. He said with a kind of funny voice, "your Lord is walking down the altar today."


    I have known erdonghao for two lifetimes. As far as she knows, erdonghao has never entered the cake shop.


    In previous years, on Zhang Xiao''s birthday, Erdong Hao would send flowers, gifts and cakes. However, he told people to order at the cake shop. He had never been there himself, but he chose the flowers and gifts himself.


    He is good to Zhang Xiao Qingwanughs at herself in her heart. Even if she lives a lifetime, she can''tpete.


    After a messy day of rebirth, she thought that erdonghao also came back with her. Qingwan''s mind had been recovered. She thought that she didn''t have to go out of her way to woo erdonghao. Let it be as it is between her and him.


    Anyway, she has been reborn. The guy who made her reborn will not pull her back to thest life as a ghost, will he?


    Chu Yingjie thought about it, and then took Qingwan''s words: "our head is for Miss Fu."


    Qingwan chuckled. "Fortunately, I don''t drink tea now, or I can have a sip of tea. I don''t have such a big face. It''s Miss Zhang Xiao who can make your master walk down the altar. "


    Chu Yingjie is a little surprised that Qingwan knows the existence of Zhang Xiao. Thinking of the infatuation of her home owner, Chu Yingjie is relieved again. Miss Zhang Xiao is the head of the home owner''s heart. She didn''t hide it deliberately. Everyone who should know will know.


    Miss Fu met with the olddy and knew for sure.


    At this time, hope is back.


    He saw several luxury cars parked in front of the golden house. He was surprised. His car can''t be parked in front of the bookstore anymore. There''s no ce for him.


    Find a parking space to park the car. Huo Xu takes all kinds of snacks he bought for Qingwan and gets off the car. It''s a big bag.


    Huo Xu walked for several minutes with the big bag of snacks before returning to the door of the gold house.


    "Qingwan, are they?"


    Huo Xu asked as he walked to Qingwan.


    He nced at Chu Yingjie and then looked at the luxury cars. He always felt that the license te number of the car in front was very familiar, like the license te number of someone in B city.


    Huo Xu will not remember for a while.


    Chu Yingjie and others swept to the big bag of snacks Huoxu carried.


    Huo Xu''s eyes were not very friendly, but he didn''t say much.


    "My family." Qingwan didn''t hide it. She answered casually. Seeing that Huoxu had bought so many snacks, she said helplessly, "brother Huoxu, I want to eat. I will buy it myself."


    Huo Xu said with a smile, "I''m free today. You like what you eat. There are no small shops nearby, so I''ll go to the mall to buy it for you."


    He also looked at Chu Yingjie and others. Since he was from Er family, he stopped several luxury cars, indicating that Er Donghao or her aunt might havee.


    He led Qingwan into the shop. When he put the bag of snacks at the cash register, he asked Qingwan in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Who ising? I just walked away for a while, and there are more door gods at your door. "


    Qing Wan is silent for a while, still answer him: "it''s the Lord of your family."


    Huo Xu froze for a moment. His eyes were flustered. Soon, his eyes were calm.


    What are the enemies afraid of? They haven''t won yet.


    "What about others?" Huoxu looks around the store, but there is no third person except him and Qingwan.


    Erdonghao''s people are outside, so he should be in the shop.


    Qingwan points to the next door. Huoxu doesn''t understand. Seeing that he doesn''t understand, Qingwan says frankly, "it''s in the cake shop next door."


    Hope opens his eyes.


    He looks very good. Qingwan can''t helpughing.


    She opened the bag to see what Huo Xu had bought and came back with a smile: "it''s strange, isn''t it? I think it''s strange, too. " Erdonghao is not like the one she knows.


    Maybe life ising back.


    Until now, Qingwan thought erdonghao was born again.


    Qingwan looks at the snacks that Huo Xu bought, pulls open her money box and takes out a small stack of money from it. She counts 1000 yuan and hands it to Huo Xu.


    Although Huo Xu carefully ripped off the price tag, the check-out list would not be put in the bag, he bought all the snacks she liked and often ate, and Qingwan knew the price very well.


    "Hosco, this is the money for shopping."


    She can''t give back to Huo Xu. Try not to take advantage of Huo Xu.


    Don''t let Huo Xu die, at least she must insist on her position.


    "Qingwan, you are polite to me again. Even if we are not boyfriend and girlfriend, we are also friends. You call me brother, and you are so polite to me." Huo Xu would not take the money.


    Qingwan put the money in front of him, and Wensheng said, "no matter what our rtionship is, it''s natural for you to pay back the money if you help me buy something."


    After a pause, she looked at Huo Xu firmly and said, "brother Huo Xu doesn''t want to be my brother."


    Huo Xu looked at her affectionately. Yes, he never wanted to be her brother.


    Two people face each other.


    Carrying the threeyer cake just made by the owner of the cake shop, erdonghao came in and saw such a picture.


    A man and a woman are in the same vein.


    The man, the one he saw just now, is far away. He hasn''t seen the appearance of Huo Xu clearly, but he remembers the color of Huo Xu''s clothes. He is familiar with his figure and can recognize it easily.


    Woman, I just met his aunt yesterday, and she is one of the candidates for his wife.


    Erdong Hao strides across with a nk face.


    He put the big cake in front of Qingwan and Huoxu.


    Both men look at him at the same time.


    What does he mean?


    Erdonghao stares at Huo Xu coldly, with a sneer in his eyes.


    Huoxu knows the identity of erdonghao from Qingwan ''


    Erdong Hao pursed his lips, and then he nced at Huo Xu again.


    "I don''t know who is this, my lord?" Hope pointed to the cake.


    Erdonghao refers to Qingwan. In the inexplicable situation of Qingwan, he turns to go out.


    "Go."


    When Er Donghao came out of the bookstore, he said a word in a deep voice, and his men immediately followed him.


    After getting on the bus, er Donghao told Chu Yingjie, "I want to go to T city and prepare the ne."


    Chu Yingjie replied respectfully, "yes."


    After that, he took out his cell phone to make a phone call and arranged for a private ne.


    After the phone call, Chu Yingjie suddenly saw Fu Qingwan riding her electric car through the rear mirror.


    "Master, Miss Fu ising."


    Smell speech, er Dong Hao looks back, really see Fu Qingwan riding electric car to catch up.


    He curved his mouth and smiled sarcastically.


    Trying to catch up with him on an electric car?


    She''s a real whimsical.


    In other words, she is different from what he dreamed.


    My aunt also said that she was different from what was written on the materials, at least not as gentle and soft as what was written on the materials.


    Even if she appears to belong to a gentle woman, she is not.


    "Get rid of her."


    Erdonghao said coldly.


    It''s very easy to get rid of Qingwan who ising after her by electric car.


    Soon, Qingwan became a little shadow in erdonghao''s eyes until it was invisible.

 Chapter 2600

    <h4>Chapter 2600</h4>


    After erdonghao left, Huoxu and Qingwan looked at the cake sent by erdonghao, and Qingwan understood the meaning of erdonghao.


    Huo Xu is not a fool either. He thought of the two small cakes he bought and said to Qingwan, "how does he know? I don''t think I''ll buy it? I don''t have the money to buy the big one, but you usually like to eat the small one. It''s too big. You can''t eat it all, and it''s not fresh the next day. "


    Huo Xu is wronged by Er Donghao''s silent face beating.


    He is totally in favor of Qingwan.


    What Qing Wan likes to eat and how much he can eat are clear to him, so they all buy things ording to Qing Wan''s preferences.


    I didn''t expect that erdonghao would use a big cake to satirize that he only bought two small cakes for Qingwan.


    Seeing that Qingwan''s face was not very good, Huoxu asked with concern, "Qingwan, what else did the Lord of your family do to you when I was away?"


    Qingwan shakes her head.


    She just knew that erdonghao was born again.


    He came back like her, and then, even if he didn''t like her, after all, she was his wife in hisst life. Which man can tolerate his wife''s good rtionship with other men?


    So he used the big cake to satirize hope.


    "Qingwan, the handsome man is gone? It''s so cool, his car. I just searched Baidu. Each car is more than one million, and the one he sat in is nearly ten million. "


    The owner of the cake shop came to visit after Er Donghao left.


    See Huo Xu also in, the owner''s mother wants to receive the reply all toote, the speech one exit is like the water which pours out, cannot receive. She smiled awkwardly at Huo Xu.


    Hope greeted her as usual.


    When thendy came over and saw that Qingwan had not started to eat the cake, she couldn''t helpughing and said: "Qingwan, hurry up to eat, and there will be more tomorrow. No, you can eat the cake every day. That''s what the handsome guy told me just now. He asked me to make a tenyer cake for you every day from tomorrow. It''s for every day. The money. He has paid for the whole cake It''s the month. "


    After that, she smiled at Huo sheepishly.


    She can''t hide her words. If she doesn''t let her say it, she will suffer a lot.


    Huo Xu:


    Qingwan:


    She pointed to the cake that Er Donghao had sent and asked thendy, "how manyyers is it?"


    "Three tier."


    Qingwan''s face is on the third floor!


    How can she finish?


    Unless the studentse to her bookstore to read books after school, she invites them to eat.


    Otherwise, even if she took the cake home, the whole family could not eat it. Neither her father nor her two brothers would eat it.


    "He..." Qingwan wants to say something about erdonghao. He has left for a long time, but she still refuses to say it.


    Hope''s face changed a little.


    The owner''s mother noticed him and saw that his face became ugly. The owner''s mother said shyly, "Mr. Huo, I have a lot of mouths and like gossip. In fact, it''s mainly Qingwan. You are good to Qingwan. We all look at it. Come on, I''ll go back to the shop."


    With that, she hurried away.


    Before erdonghao appeared, they all thought that Huoxu was good. They gave up their minds to Qingwan. When erdonghao appeared, the owner felt that Qingwan could choose better conditions.


    Erdonghao''s condition, Huoxu can''t catch up with him.


    After leaving the bookstore, thendy said to herself admiringly, "why didn''t I meet such a handsome and entrenched man when I was young to pursue me?"


    She felt her face and felt that she was going to take time to have a beauty salon, otherwise she would grow older and older.


    Huoxu looks at Qingwan, and he feels dangerous.


    Danger from erdonghao.


    "Qingwan." Huo Xu wants to talk and stops.


    Qingwan originally wanted to meet erdonghao. Now erdonghaoes back. Huoxu suddenly feels that he has been infatuated with erdonghao for many years, which is better than the newly emerged erdonghao.


    Why does Qingwan want to meet erdonghao? Huoxu doesn''t understand. He asked his old ssmates, but Fu Qingyuan didn''t know. It was Qingwan who first submitted the materials and then was selected.


    "Hoshgo, the owner of your family was in a bad mood when he came here. Maybe that''s what he wanted to do. He wanted to find someone to be angry, so he could, um." Qingwan wanted to say that she apologized to Huoxu for erdonghao. Erdonghao did this for Huoxu.


    Think about who is not Er Donghao now. She has no position to apologize to Huo Xu instead of Er Donghao.


    Huo Xu smiled, "Qingwan, I know."


    He began to take out the snacks he bought one by one, and then helped Qing Wan put them in the box under the cash register. Some of them could be put in the refrigerator, so he put them in the refrigerator.


    Qingwan watched hime and go to get things, and didn''t know what to say.


    Erdonghao''s action is to disturb her heart. She wants to be quiet now, but Huoxu is here, and she can''t drive Huoxu straight away.


    It''s all caused by erdonghao!


    Erdonghao, who was scolded by Qingwan in his heart, has already flown to T city by private ne.


    When he flew away in the ne, my aunt knew.


    Erdonghao takes people to find Qingwan when he gets up in the morning. Aunt erdonghao doesn''t know.


    Erdonghao flew to T city. She was so angry that she lost her temper in the room. Those people under her hand were trained not to breathe.


    When Aunt Er finished her training, one of the men respectfully and carefully said, "olddy, the head of the family got up early in the morning and took people out. His subordinates inquired about it. The head of the family took people to find Miss Fu Qingwan. When he came back from Miss Fu, the head of the family flew to T city."


    Smell speech, aunt Er Leng for a moment, she looked at the man who was talking, thought about it, her face is happy, asked: "are you sure? Dong Hao got up early in the morning and went to find Fu Qingwan? "


    The man nodded.


    Aunt er''s anger suddenly died out, and she waved her hand in a good mood. "OK, you all go down. By the way, help me arrange it. I''m going to Fu''s house. And help me prepare a great gift. "


    "Yes."


    My aunt is in a good mood, and everyone is relieved.


    Soon, aunt ER was ready to take the gift to Fu''s house, and the car was arranged.


    Aunt Er chose two subordinates to follow, and then she excitedly took Houli to Fu''s house.


    Mrs. Fu was shocked by the presence of the olddy of your family.


    Pleasee in and sit down, and pour water for aunt. Mrs. Fu is still dizzy. I don''t know her intention.


    Did you decide the choice of your wife?


    "Miss Er, can you tell me where you are today? Don''t be surprised, Miss er. I don''t have much experience. I''m easily frightened. Miss Er suddenlyes here. I''m really flustered. " Mrs. Fu speaks incoherently.


    "Mrs. Fu, don''t be nervous. I''m not a man eating tiger," she said with a smile


    Mrs. Fu is sorry. Her face is red.


    "Mrs. Fu, isn''t Qingwan at home?" Your aunt asked, "you are alone in your family?"


    "When they go to work and open a shop, I have no job, so I buy food and cook at home. Miss Er, are you for Qing WANLAI?" She asked carefully, "our family, Qingwan, has been chosen?"


    When we met, aunt ER was not very satisfied with her daughter, mainly because her attitude was not very satisfactory.


    Mrs. Fu has died of this marriage.


    Qingwan was picked up by Er Donghao. She didn''t tell her mother. Fu Qingyuan, who went to pick up her sisterst night, got upte today, ate breakfast in a hurry and went to work. She didn''t have time to tell her mother, so Mrs. Fu didn''t know that Er Donghao was a little special to Qingwan.


    Aunt er said with a smile: "our Donghao is a little special to Miss Fu, although it can''t be said that it''s just a fancy. It''s always special. Mrs. Fu doesn''t know I like Qingwan very much. If Qingwan can be my niece and daughter-inw, I will definitely love her as my own daughter. "


    Mrs. Fu: " Miss er said that the owner of your family is a little special to our family? When did they meet? "


    "I''m sure miss Er will be kind to our family, that is to say, it''s so fast. Our family is not prepared at all."


    The Fu family attaches great importance to the blind date between Qingwan and erdonghao. Isn''t it because they didn''t get along?


    Therefore, the Fu family exhausted that thought after they met aunt er from Qingwan. This was originally what Qingwan had made up his own mind. They only paid special attention to it because of their position and power.

 Chapter 2601

    <h4>Chapter 2601</h4>


    Of course, if the two families can form a family, it is also good.


    In a word, the Fu family does not exclude getting married with the ER family.


    The only thing I don''t think is that it''s too fast.


    Aunt er said with a smile: "Donghao of our family has been invited to meet Qingwan for a long time. Qingwan went to our headquarters, not to meet Donghao outside. It can be seen that Donghao attaches great importance to her. Mrs. Fu, I don''t know if you can decide. Can we talk about their marriage? "


    Mrs. Fu nodded and shook her head. She said, "Miss Er, please wait a moment. I''ll call Qingwan''s father and ask him toe back, and Qingwan. It''s all Qingwan''s life events. Although our family''s children and marriage events are all decided by the children themselves. They have to talk about her marriage, and let her know how to go through the articles of association."


    My aunt nodded, "yes, yes. I have plenty of time. What''s more important than Donghao''s marriage? Call me, my family. I''ll wait here. "


    My aunt''s speed is really fast. She even changed her name and called her family.


    Fu only felt dizzy. She was busy calling her husband and told Qing wan toe back.


    Qingwan heard that Aunt Er came to talk about her marriage with ER Donghao. The whole person was stunned.


    All of them lead back to the right track ofst life.


    Erdong Hao didn''t know that he went to find Qingwan in the early morning, but he let his aunt go to Fu''s house to propose marriage that day.


    The private nended directly on thewn space outside the celebrity park. The space around the celebrity Park was bought by Er Donghao. Now the celebrity park is thergest private residential area in T city.


    All the people of Er''s family who stayed in the famous garden came out to meet Er Donghao.


    "The owner."


    "The owner."


    Erdonghao got off the ne and walked to the garden. He asked in a deep voice, "have you invited me?"


    Someone replied respectfully, "I have been invited to wait for the owner in the room."


    Erdonghao nodded.


    Surrounded by the first group of people, erdonghao entered the Celebrity Garden and walked towards the house in the middle.


    When he enters the room, only Chu Yingjie and other bodyguards will follow him, while others will return to their own jobs.


    There are also two men in ck in the room. There is also an old man. The old man is dressed in ordinary clothes, with a long beard, a bit messy hair and a pair of presbyopic sses.


    The old man was sitting on the sofa. The two men in ck were standing beside him as if they were watching him.


    "The owner."


    Er Donghao came over and two men respectfully called him. Chu Yingjie winked at them and they went out in silence.


    The old man raised his hand to help his sses and squinted at erdonghao.


    Er Donghao sat down opposite him and let the other side look at him.


    This old man is a master sent by Er Donghao,monly known as a staff.


    It is said that the old man is able to weigh bones and fortune telling, four pirs, measure words, look at faces, look at geomancy, select days, collect ghosts, look at graves and metaphysics.


    The old man looked at erdonghao and asked, "are you the master?"


    Er Donghao nodded, "old man, my name is er. I venture to ask you toe, and I hope that you will not be bothered by me. "


    It''s very difficult to invite the old man. Erdonghao''s people invited him. They must have used strong. Otherwise, they don''t need two people to look at the old man.


    "I was angry at first, but after seeing Mr. Er, I will not be angry. We are predestined. You forced me toe here for your ex wife, right? Your dream is yourst life. I don''t need to talk about the details. "


    Er Donghao''s face changed dramatically.


    He thought Fu Qingwan was strange. He didn''t like her. But when he heard her name, he would have angina.


    It is doubted that Fu Qingwan has bowed his head to him. This superstitious saying is that only when he doesn''t understand it can he think about it.


    For the first time, I asked an old man toe back and ask him. In fact, er Donghao was also with a test. He knew that metaphysics was very wonderful, but there were not many people who really learned the essence. All the time, he didn''t believe this kind of life.


    I didn''t expect that this old gentleman is really a bit of material.


    He didn''t say anything. The other side could determine what he was doing just by looking at him. Even what he dreamed, the old man knew.


    "Old man, I don''t understand."


    The old man smiled and said, "you don''t know what the rtionship is. In this life, you and your wife can''t see clearly. They can''t see your future. That is to say, the fate of both of you in this life is in your own hands."


    Erdonghao:


    "Old man, I''m not married."


    "It''s just a dream," said erdonghao coldly


    The old man still smiled, "Mr. Er, although I can''t see your future, some things can''t be changed even if theye back again. I can''t help you. I''ve said everything you can. You already know what you want to know. Mr. Er, please arrange someone to take me back. "


    After saying that, the old man stood up and thought about it. He took off the bracelet he was wearing on his left hand, and then gently put it in front of erdonghao, saying, "this bracelet is from my school. It''s passed down from my Shizu generation. It''s passed on to me for decades. I''ve been wearing it for decades. I''ve never met this kind of thing in the world. It''s rare to meet it once It''s fate. This bracelet will be given to your wife. Maybe one day it will save her life. "


    Erdonghao:


    The staff is really a staff. God talks about it.


    He shouldn''t have asked the old man toe.


    "Send him back."


    Erdong Hao ordered coldly.


    Chu Yingjie politely made a request to the old man, and also gave him a big red envelope. Even if they didn''t believe in fortune telling, they still knew that people should give some money to fortune telling, and fortune telling didn''t take money. That''s not good.


    The old man epted the big red bag.


    When the old man followed Chu Yingjie out, er Donghao picked up the bracelet and handed it to a subordinate behind him. The other side immediately took the bracelet and ran after him.


    A few minutester, the man came in and reported: "the owner, the bracelet has been returned to the old man. The old man asked me to bring a message to the owner. If you regret one day, you can ask him for the bracelet, but for three years, after the deadline, he can''t help it."


    Erdonghao didn''t speak.


    He felt that he was deluding himself.


    Fu Qingwan had already affected his mood. If he asked the old staff toe here again, he would be even more affected.


    Everything he dreamed of was what happened in hisst life?


    Er Donghao sneers and dreams. Who hasn''t? It''s hard for adults to dream about what happened to them in theirst lives?


    "Bell..."


    The phone rings.


    Er Donghao takes out his mobile phone and looks at the call disy. Jun''s face is tight. He wants to not answer the phone, but he can''t help it. It''s his aunt''s call.


    Hesitated for more than ten seconds, er Donghao answered the phone.


    "Dong Hao."


    Aunt Er is in a good mood. She speaks with a smile. Erdonghao flies back to the celebrity garden without telling her. She is not angry.


    Erdonghao''s eyelids are all jumping. His intuition is not good.


    He secretly ran back to the celebrity garden. My aunt must have known for a long time. My aunt should be angry, threatening him like yesterday and forcing him to go back.


    "Auntie, what''s the good thing that makes youugh so much?" Erdonghao felt bad in his heart, but he could hold it on his face and asked his aunt with a smile.


    "Donghao, you and Qingwan are engaged. There will be a good day half a monthter, which is suitable for engagement. After engagement, there will be a day at the end of the year that is suitable for you two to get married. That''s no defense. Anyway, first get engaged, then get the license, and the wedding will be held at the end of the year. I spent hours making a list of the gifts for Fu''s family. Did I take a picture and send it to you, or did youe back to have a look? If you don''t think there''s any problem, you''ll give the bride price like that. "


    Erdonghao''s mobile phone slipped and fell on the sofa.


    My aunt is moving too fast.


    Without asking for his advice, I made a wedding decision for him first. Even the date of engagement and wedding was chosen, and the list of gifts was listed.


    Well, he doesn''t know anything.


    "Dong Hao, Dong Hao, are you listening?"


    Aunt Er doesn''t care how her nephew responds. She cheerfully calls Er Donghao several times.

 Chapter 2602

    <h4>Chapter 2602</h4>


    Erdonghao quickly picked up his mobile phone and said with a ck face, "Auntie, why don''t you ask my opinion?"


    Aunt Er replied, "isn''t that what you said? As long as I think it''s OK, you have no problem. Whoever you marry is the same to you anyway."


    Erdonghao: He really lifted the stone and hit his foot.


    "If you are not satisfied with what your aunt has chosen for you, find one yourself. In short, you are going to get married this year."


    "Aunt, I think it''s too fast. Miss Fu and I haven''t I don''t know yet. My aunt must let Miss Fu and I know each other before we decide. " Er Donghao wanted to say that he and Qing Wan had not met.


    Think ofst night just let aunt see a positive, words to the mouth just changed another way of saying.


    Although he had the old man sent away, what he said was in his head.


    All he dreamed of was his previous life.


    If he really married Fu Qingwan, then Fu Qingwan will die.


    Er Donghao doesn''t care for Fu Qingwan. He remembers thest part of the dream. He lives in remorse and remorse. Even his illness arises from it.


    That kind of regret taste, taste in the dream, erdonghao feel like a knife, no wonder the dream of their own, life can not love, only waiting for death.


    Aunt er said with a smile: "the day half a monthter is engagement. Your wedding day is at the end of the year. Now it''s only half a year from that day. It''s enough for you and Qingwan to get to know each other. However, Dong Hao, since you want to know each other with Qing Wan, should youe back? How can you and Qingwan get to know each other if you don''te back? "


    If it wasn''t for my aunt''s quick action, I would have decided on the date of engagement and marriage today. Er Donghao went back to the Celebrity Garden secretly. My aunt would train my nephew.


    Celebrity park is not better than headquarters, but it is in T City, which has Zhang Xiao.


    My aunt is very clear about her nephew''s thoughts.


    "Or let Qingwan go?" My aunt dares to say that my nephew will never agree with Qingwan''s going to the celebrity garden.


    Sure enough, erdonghao refused immediately. He said, "Auntie, can you let me think about it?"


    Aunt Er is a little upset, but she should still say: "OK, think about it well, and give her a reply in two days. If you don''t want to listen to your aunt''s arrangement and she doesn''t force you, it''s a kind of injury to Qingwan. "


    "I''ve got invitations written and distributed everywhere. Now people in city B know about you and Qingwan. If you are absent from the engagement banquet, Qingwan will be a joke in the whole city."


    Erdonghao''s face is ck and green, green and ck.


    Auntie, it''s just a forey.


    It''s all his fault. At the beginning, he said that his aunt should take care of the idea. Now it''s OK. He will be the groom then, but he doesn''t decide who to marry.


    "First of all, my aunt will tell you the progress of the matter. You don''t have to worry about the rest. I will help you with it. I''ll take a picture of the gift list and send it to youter. If you want to add something, just say it. "


    Erdonghao: He said so much that his aunt didn''t hear a word.


    My aunt can''t help him at all.


    My aunt hung up.


    Soon, er Donghao''s mobile phone received the picture sent by her aunt. It was the gift list she took.


    Er Donghao just nced at the bride price. He didn''t care. His aunt would arrange it. He was so annoyed that his marriage was decided by her aunt.


    If he didn''t run to the Celebrity Garden, maybe my aunt would like him and Qingwan to marry in advance tonight. His aunt is very keen on holding his nephew.


    It''s also their lineage. Now they are as thin as a piece of paper. He is the only one left. If he has more brothers, his aunt will never stare at him like this.


    After thinking about it, Erdong Hao returns the information to his aunt. He wants Fu Qingwan''s contact number.


    My aunt can guess the purpose of his request for Qingwan''s phone, but she still gave him the phone.


    In any case, under her strong demand, Qingwan himself is no longer opposed to this marriage.


    Er Donghao called Fu Qingwan immediately after he got the call.


    At this time, Qingwan hase out from home and returned to the bookstore.


    When her mother told her to go home, she asked Huo Xu to look after the bookstore for her.


    No sooner had the electric car stopped than her cell phone rang.


    She took out her cell phone and saw a strange one.


    Poor to see, the phone number that Er Donghao used to contact his family, Qingwan didn''t know.


    In herst life, she wanted to find erdonghao for something. Just tell the following people, someone will contact erdonghao, and then erdonghao will call the headquarters.


    Or, she can contact another number of Er Donghao.


    Her aunt loves Qingwan so much that she doesn''t even know that Qingwan doesn''t even have erdonghao''s personal phone number. Qingwan is quiet at her home, not the person who likes to file aint. What kind of situation will she face when she marries erdonghao? She has made a good psychological preparation. She doesn''t know that erdonghao actually has several phones, so she never said it.


    It''s natural that Aunt Er contacted his nephew at the least number he used, which was instinctively used by Er Donghao to contact Qingwan.


    Qingwan never answers strange calls.


    She did not take the initiative to hang up, as long as they do not know the call, she is constantly by the other side, anyway, she did not pick up.


    Put the cell phone back in his pocket and Qing Wan went into the bookstore.


    The afternoon sun is not as hot as noon, and the heat wave is still there.


    There was no one in the bookstore.


    Huoxu finds a book on the shelf and sees Qingwane in. He looks up at her and says with a smile, "Qingwan, you''re here."


    Seeing that Qingwan''s face was not very good, he closed the book, stood up and helped Qingwan to pour water. When he poured water, he handed Qingwan the cup of warm boiled water and asked with concern: "Qingwan, what''s the matter? Your face is ugly, isn''t it ufortable? "


    Qingwan drank a few salivas and sat down in a chair.


    Huoxu reaches out to touch her forehead. Qingwan quickly pushes away his hand. "Huoxu, I''m ok."


    "But your face is ugly."


    Qingwan drinks some more water.


    Can she say she''s been forced to marry in her life?


    Aunt Er came in person to discuss her marriage with her parents. When she hurried back from here, even the wedding day was set.


    She said it was too fast, she was not ready.


    Her aunt asked her: didn''t she do a good job of marrying Er Donghao in the materials she submitted?


    Qing Wan was asked by her aunt.


    She''s upset.


    She was the one who promised, but she was the one in herst life.


    Her opponents are also her. She is reborn.


    The time of rebirth was so bad that it happened to be just when she was going to see her aunt.


    "I am engaged to erdonghao on the 28th of the lunar calendar at the end of this month." Qingwan said softly.


    Huo Xu was stunned and panicked. His face changed. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? I see your face, don''t you like it? " Because Qingwan is not coquettish, nor happy to get what she wants.


    Qingwan:


    Huo Xu said that he knew he was wrong.


    Qingwan wants to meet erdonghao on her own initiative. Is that what she is willing to do?


    suddenly felt that he could not makeints about it.


    Everything is back to the track ofst life.


    "Bell..."


    The phone rings again.


    She looks at the caller ID. it''s the same number.


    Qingwan is in a bad mood. This time, she just pressed the phone and then operated to cklist the number so that the other party could not harass her again and again.


    "I''m sorry, hosco. I want to be alone." Qingwan''s eyes at Huoxu are full of begging. Since Huoxu fell in love with her, he has always loved her the most. When she looked at him so pitifully, his heart was soft.


    Even if Huo Xu had a lot to say, in the end, he said: "Qingwan, I''ll go back first. If you need my help, just call me. If you can, I''ll help you."


    Qingwan nodded, and she got up to see Huo Xu out.


    At the door, Huo Xu didn''t let her send it again. "It''s sunny and hot outside. Don''t send it again. Go in quickly."


    Qingwan looks at him and stops talking.


    Huo Xu is full of expectation, but finally only wait for her one sentence: "Huo Xu brother, goodbye, another day free to invite you to dinner."

 Chapter 2603

    <h4>Chapter 2603</h4>


    "I''ll be satisfied if I ask you, and if you will give me credit." "I''m leaving. You''re going in. It''s hot outside."


    Qingwan waves.


    Huo Xu also waved and turned away.


    Qingwan didn''t go back to the shop until he was far away.


    Sitting down on the stool in the cash register, Qing Wan thought of a series of things that happened today. She said to herself, "you can''t change the ending without marrying him. You can only live in separate rooms."


    She died of childbirth when she gave birth to a son. As long as she didn''t give birth to a son or kept away from the time when she died in the previous life, maybe she could live.


    That''s what the text of rebirth says.


    "Ah sneeze --"


    Qingwan sneezes.


    She rubbed her nose and muttered, "who''s scolding me behind my back?"


    It was Er Donghao who was scolding her.


    Even when Qingwan called twice, Qingwan didn''t answer. When Mochen wanted to say that he could not let go unless both husband and wife were gray headed and erdonghao was too old to walk. Otherwise, he was always afraid that the bastard erdonghao would take his wife.


    Because of the clever daughter and the son who is not yet one year old, Muchen didn''t say that.


    Zhang Xiao asked the servant to open the door.


    After the servant went out, Zhang Xiao took out his mobile phone, didn''t know what she ordered, and then put it in front of Mu Chen.


    Muchen hasn''t taken it yet, so xiaomuzhang quickly reaches out his little white fat hand to take his mother''s mobile phone.


    Like Muya before, he likes to rob adults'' mobile phones to y.


    Muya is almost five years old now. When she grows up, she bes more and more sensible and beautiful.


    Seeing that her brother wanted to take her mobile phone, Muya first picked up her mother''s mobile phone. She gave her mobile phone to her father, then touched the head of muzhang and said with a smile, "muzhang, you can''t y with her mother''s mobile phone."


    Muzhang didn''t get his cell phone. He was very angry. He pped his elder sister''s hand to touch his head with his little white and fat hand and robbed the cell phone at the same time.


    Mu Chen easily catches his son''s disorderly hands.


    After reading what his wife asked him to read, he smiled and asked Zhang Xiao, "is it true?"


    Zhang Xiao took the naughty son and brought the bowl of gruel that his son ate. After more than eight months, little muzhang began to feed her son someplementary food.


    As she fed her son porridge, she said, "this is what aunt Er sent me. Aunt er said that she would send me the invitation. Please make sure we attend the engagement banquet of erdonghao. At the end of the year, the wedding invitation will not be issued. "


    Muchen was in a good mood, and soon thought of the problem. He said, "Er Donghao has been out for three or four months, is he willing?"


    Er Donghao''s feelings for Zhang Xiao are the clearest.


    Although erdonghao volunteered to be in prison for a year, he came out at the beginning of this year, and three or four months have passed since he came out. It is said that Mochen doesn''t believe that erdonghao has given up his love for Zhang Xiao.


    Little muzhang likes to eatplementary food very much. It''s much easier to feed him than to feed Muya back then.


    Zhang Xiao took out a note to wipe his son''s mouth and said, "I know the situation of your family. It''s good that your aunt has a way to let him marry us."


    Mu Chen nodded, too.


    Er Donghao can''t live without a wife.


    If he married early, he might be able to put down his love for Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao is married to Mu Chen, and they have a lovely son. But there is always a man staring at his wife, looking for an opportunity to rush over at any time. Mu Chen is not at ease.


    Er Donghaoes in.


    The conversation between the couple stopped.


    "Uncle Er."


    Moya called erdonghao sweetly.


    Erdonghao doesn''t like Muya very much, but in the face of this beautiful, lovely and intelligent little girl, he can''t be dark.


    Squeeze out a smile that he thinks is very gentle. Erdonghao touches the tall horse tail that Moya is wearing. The little girl has hair since she was three years old. Now her hair is very long.


    "Dong Hao, it''s a coincidence that youe here. Let''s eat together." Zhang Xiao said, calling the servant, he ordered to give erdonghao a pair of chopsticks.


    Er Donghao did not refuse.


    He picked up the rice and ordered it. He just wanted to have a meal.


    There is nock of good chefs in the Celebrity Garden, but his own meal is not delicious.


    Zhang Xiao is apetent manager Zhang outside, and a good wife and mother at home. She is good at cooking and often cooks by herself.


    He can not only eat the food made by Zhang Xiao himself, but also meet his rival Mu Chen. He can watch Zhang Xiao finish the meal, and his appetite is better. He can eat two more bowls of rice. Anyway, he has to eat more.


    "Then I''m not polite." Er Dong Hao nced at Mu Chen, smiled and pulled out a chair, and sat down opposite to Zhang Xiao.


    So he could look up and see his beloved.


    It''s just that the little fat man in Zhang Xiao''s arms is very annoying.


    That''s Mu Zhang, son of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao.


    Even if Er Donghao has only been out for a few months, he knows what he should know. What''s more, Zhang Xiao will go to see him once a month to deliver something to him.


    When Zhang Xiaosheng gave birth to a baby, Mu Chen gave him something instead.


    Mu Chen''s happy color can''t be concealed.


    Zhang Xiaosheng sits on the moon after Mu Zhang. During that time, it was torture for ER Donghao.


    The name of muzhang is taken from the surnames of the couple.


    "Little octopus is so big." Erdong Hao teases Mu Zhang and says "little Octopus brother".


    Mu Chen''s face is ck.


    Muya said quickly, refuting Er Donghao''s words: "uncle Er, my brother''s name is muzhang, not brother octopus. My brother is very lovely. Uncle Er can''t nickname my brother. "


    Hun''s cousin also likes to call his brother octopus.


    Moya thinks uncle Er and Hun are the same.


    But Uncle Hun has no malice.


    Uncle Er, Muya is young, but she knows that this uncle is not a good thing.


    Er Donghao likes to see his rival''s ck face. Heughs, "who told your father to help your brother get such a name? Zhang, isn''t it octopus?"


    Zhang Xiao said to him, "you mean, I am also an octopus? The chapter of the mooch takes the chapter of self. "


    Erdonghao choked.


    He only cares about the enemies of Qi and love, and ignores that the top-notch person is Zhang.


    Zhang Xiao is not angry with him, but if she doesn''t speak, her man will definitely fight with ER Donghao, which will affect everyone''s appetite.


    At this time, Mu Chen told the servant, "bring me a bottle of good wine. I''m engaged to you. I congratte you in advance."


    He said to erdonghao, "it''s just that my wife has made some good dishes. It''s also very good for drinking. If we don''t get drunk, we''ll go home. You can''t help drinking. It''s the best way to drink when people are happy."


    Erdonghao:

 Chapter 2604

    <h4>Chapter 2604</h4>


    Er Donghao''s most angry thing is that his marriage is really settled.


    And his fiancee to be ckmailing him.


    In vain, he gave her such a big cake, which was like feeding the white eyed wolf.


    Er Donghao, who is in a bad mood, is really having a drink with his rival. They are very drunk. No, he is very drunk. Mu Chen is slightly drunk.


    Drunk and smoked, er Donghao finally lies on the dining table directly, still shouting: "don''t marry Do not marry... She... "


    Mu Chen pushes the rival of zuixinxun, then says to his wife with a smile: "this bastard has drunk me."


    Zhang Xiao calls LAN Yi and gives her Mu Zhang.


    When Muya was full, she sat in situ and watched her father and uncle Er drink. When she saw her mother''s movements, she jumped down from her chair and said to Zhang Xiao, "Mom, I''ll go out and find other uncles toe in and send uncle Er."


    Zhang Xiao nodded, and Muya was about to leave. Auntie Lan said, "three little grandmothers, Mr. Er is here by himself."


    Zhang Xiao looked at the drunk man, thought about it, and said, "then I will arrange a driver to take him back to the celebrity garden."


    Soon, under the arrangement of Zhang Xiao, er Donghao, who was drunk and smoked, was sent back to the Celebrity Garden by the driver of Mu''s family.


    "How can the head of the family get drunk like this?"


    Chu Yingjie struggled to help Er Donghao out of the car and frowned to ask the driver of Mu''s family.


    The driver doesn''t know why.


    Chu Yingjie asked instinctively. Seeing that the driver couldn''t answer, he knew that he had asked for nothing. He could guess. The owner of the family must be in a bad mood to get drunk.


    Miss Zhang Xiao did not know how to persuade him.


    Thinking of Miss Zhang Xiao, Chu Yingjie sighed heavily in his heart.


    The whole family knows that their head loves Miss Zhang Xiao very much. Even though Miss Zhang Xiao is now a wife and a mother, the head of the family still doesn''t allow them to call Miss Zhang Mu sanshao grandma.


    The head of the family is deceiving himself. Do you think a title can change the situation?


    Chu thanked Mu''s driver and helped erdonghao into the room with others, then helped him upstairs.


    The people around erdonghao haven''t seen the head of the family drunk like this for a long time. They all thought he was drunk because of Zhang Xiao. They were both distressed and helpless. They wanted to tie Zhang Xiao, but the head of the family didn''t want to use Zhang Xiao''s strength.


    It should be said that the olddy doesn''t allow the head of the family to use Zhang Xiao''s power.


    In fact, the head of the family wants to think about it very much.


    Last year, the family leader made a decision that made them very dissatisfied with Zhang Xiao. However, before the family leader went in, he ordered them to find Zhang Xiao''s trouble when the family leader wasn''t there. When the family leader came out, they would feel good.


    When he lost his freedom, the master of the family thought about how to protect Zhang Xiao. His love for Zhang Xiao was no less than that of Mu San.


    Chu Yingjie squatted down and helped Erdong Hao take off his shoes.


    "Don''t marry Qingwan... "


    Erdonghao mumbled.


    Chu Yingjie couldn''t hear what he said clearly. He didn''t respond even when he called him a few times. Chu Yingjie shook his head and sighed and went out in silence.


    Er Donghao didn''t wake up until noon.


    Still hungry.


    Last night, I went to Mu''s house. He didn''t eat much food. He was drinking. Because his stomach was empty, he was drunk fast and badly.


    Opening his eyes to see the familiar room, erdonghao recognized that he was in the master room of Celebrity Garden.


    Rubbing his temples, he sat up, hungry.


    "How can I get so drunk?"


    Erdonghao said to himself.


    Since he became the head of your family, my aunt told him that you should never get drunk during social activities, just because you are afraid that he will be killed or seriously injured by the enemy when he gets drunk.


    He is not drunk easily, even if he is drunk, he will not be drunk.


    Last night, it was an ident.


    Fortunately, I slept wellst night and didn''t have those messy dreams.


    When he saw that he was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, erdonghao frowned distastefully, "those boys don''t know how to change my clothes."


    He got out of bed and was going to take a bath in the bathroom.


    Because of his empty stomach, he changed his mind and went out first.


    Standing at the stairs on the second floor, he shouted Chu Yingjie''s name. When Chu Yingjie answered, he said, "help me to prepare something to eat."


    After themand, he didn''t wait for Chu Yingjie to answer. He turned back to his room, took his clean clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After a hot bath, erdonghao feltfortable.


    Coming out of the bathroom, he whistled in a good mood.


    Seeing that the curtain was not closed, he walked casually, nced out of the window casually, but identally nced at someone.


    Erdonghao''s room is naturally the best. Standing at the window and looking out, he can see a lot of yard scenery.


    He thought his eyes were dazzled, or he was drunk, or he could not see Fu Qingwan''s dead girl in his own ce.


    This is a famous garden, not the headquarters. Fu Qingwan shouldn''t be here.


    Erdonghao rubbed his eyes and closed them again, hoping that when he opened his eyes, Fu was not in his sight.


    But when he opened his eyes again, er Donghao still saw Fu Qingwan.


    Fu Qingwan''s back to him is far away, but he can recognize Fu Qingwan at a nce.


    There are few women in the celebrity garden. Fu Qingwan will appear here. It must be her aunt''s handwriting.


    Erdonghao''s good mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "Bell..."


    His cell phone rings.


    Er Donghao turns around and leaves the window. He takes his cell phone. The caller ID is aunt.


    With his long finger pressed to answer, he put his cell phone to his ear.


    "Dong Hao, wake up." "How can you drink so much wine? Remember your situation and identity. It''s mainly to hurt your body and stomach."


    My family is calm now. In fact, in the blood war of that year, there were still people running around my family.


    A big family fight into this, became a blood feud of the enemy.


    If erdonghao is a littlex, who knows if the enemy will take the opportunity to revenge?


    "Auntie, I''m fine. I drink at Mu''s house and admire my family. I can still believe it." Outside, he didn''t dare to drink so recklessly. "Aunt, how can Fu Qingwan be in my celebrity garden?"


    Erdonghao didn''t want to have a fight with his aunt, so he went straight to the subject.


    "You said you didn''t know Qing Wan," she said with a smile? Since you like to live in the Celebrity Garden, I''ll send Qingwan to live with you in the celebrity garden. I''ll get along with you day and night, and make sure that you know her very well when you have a wedding at the end of the year. "


    Erdonghao:


    "Auntie, can you ask me what I mean and send someone back?" Erdong Hao''s head hurts.


    If it were not for his own aunt, he could not bear to treat him like this.


    "Auntie, that''s considerate of you. Do you need to ask for your advice? Ask you, will you agree? " Asked her aunt.

 Chapter 2605

    <h4>Chapter 2605</h4>


    "In a word, I have sent you people. Unless youe back, you should take good care of others. Don''t bully Qingwan. Of course, if you bully like that, my aunt will support you with both hands and feet. "


    The ck line on erdonghao''s face.


    He knew what his aunt meant by that bullying.


    He is not a good man, very bad, but he is very pure in the aspect of women. In this life, only Zhang Xiao, the woman he has kissed, is still the one he kisses, but he will have a deep taste in the future, which is his regret.


    Fu Qingwan is now his fiancee in name. The two families have agreed to the marriage, and even the marriage period has been determined.


    But erdonghao has no interest in Fu Qingwan.


    "When I asked Qingwan to go there, I asked Mrs. Fu for Qingwan''s ount book. If you like, it''s OK for you two to get a marriage certificate in T city. You don''t have to go back to B city to get it."


    My aunt thought that if two people get along day and night, they will definitely get along with each other.


    Fu Qingwan''s external conditions are excellent. In addition to theck of Zhang Xiao''s family background and ability, Qingwan''s appearance and body are not different from Qingwan''s.


    If two people can get along with each other early, maybe they can have a big nephew next year.


    My aunt is really in a hurry.


    Erdonghao doesn''t want to listen any more, just hang up.


    Aunt Er, who was hung up by her nephew, was not angry, butughed.


    "Mom."


    Ling Yuees out of the piano ss.


    Seeing her adoptive mother smile happily, she flies like a little butterfly and plunges into her aunt''s arms affectionately.


    Her aunt held her lovingly and lifted her up to sit on herp.


    "The moon has finished ying?"


    Ling Yue nodded, "Mom, I''m done."


    Aunt Er trained Ling Yue as ady of the family, and required her to be proficient in music, chess, poetry and painting.


    Ling Yue doesn''t like to learn piano, but she is very sensible. She will learn whatever her mother wants her to learn. As long as she can make her mother happy, she will practice piano every day.


    My brother also told her privately that both brother and sister are adopted by their mother. If they don''t obey, they can''t bring happiness to their mother. Maybe mother doesn''t want to adopt them again.


    Neither brother nor sister would like to go back to the orphanage.


    There are also fights and bullying in the orphanage. Both brother and sister are outstanding in appearance, and they are loved by the adults, but they attract the envy of other children. Linghao is powerful. After all, he is a child. He has fought for his life, and sometimes it is difficult to protect his sister.


    After being adopted by her aunt, she lived a life different from that of the orphanage, that is, the gap between heaven and hell.


    The main thing is that their brothers and sisters can get a better education and will not be bullied.


    Even if they are adopted, everyone in your family calls them young master and youngdy. They don''t dislike them at all.


    "The moon is wonderful!" Aunt Er praised her daughter. The little girl was raised so tender and lovely by her. She couldn''t help kissing her twice and said with a smile: "on the moon, my mother is happy today. How about taking you and my brother out to have fun? You go upstairs and ask your brother toe down. "


    Ling Hao is practicing in the study upstairs.


    "Good."


    Ling Yue was overjoyed.


    Aunt Er is also very busy, especially for her marriage recently. She has not taken brother and sister Ling Hao out for a long time.


    Ling Yue ran upstairs to call for her brother happily.


    Aunt Er looked at her daughter''s bouncing back and shook her head dotingly. As soon as she was happy, she ignored the image of ady, but the child was still young, and she was not willing to erase her childhood joy.


    Celebrity park.


    The location of Qingwan station waster built into a garden by Linyi.


    Now, of course, there is no sea of flowers here. Her only son has not yet been born.


    Tired of standing, Qingwan walked towards the pavilion.


    "Fu Qingwan."


    It came with an unfriendly cry.


    That''s erdonghao''s.


    Qingwan stops and looks back to see erdonghao stride towards her.


    Looking at his dark face, Qingwan can guess that he saw her.


    Waiting for him toe near and wait for him to open his mouth, Qingwan gently exined, "it was my aunt who arranged to send me here, not my own meaning."


    Er Donghao stands in front of her. He is taller than her and has a big momentum. Maybe he loved and feared him in hisst life. When he stands too close, Qingwan instinctively will be afraid and the whole person will be very nervous.


    "I can''t eat people. What are you nervous about? You are such a chameleon. Every time I see you, you open my eyes. " Catching Qingwan''s tension, erdonghao sneers at Qingwan as a chameleon.


    Qingwan: " You are the chameleon. "


    Erdonghao grabbed her chin and raised it vigorously.


    Qingwan is frightened by his action, and then quickly uses his hand to pull his fingers. He uses more and more force, pinching her chin and causing pain. She res at him.


    Erdonghao bowed his head, and the handsome face came near.


    Qingwan suddenly tensed.


    Aware of her reaction, the sarcastic smile on the corner of erdonghao''s mouth became stronger.


    Qingwan is pinching her chin tightly. If she resists, he pinches it even tighter. In order to make herself better, Qingwan has given up pulling his finger.


    "Fu Qingwan, you are really strange. Since you have submitted materials to be selected and be one of the flowers to be picked by me, why do you cry when you see me? Why are you so nervous when I get close to you? Since I''m afraid of you, why do you approach me? Say, what are your intentions? Marrying me is not your real purpose. What do you want from me? "


    What is her intention?


    Oh, no, she has a purpose. Her purpose is to make him fall in love with her and rewrite the ending of hisst life.


    However, she died in childbirth in thest life. Qingwan doesn''t know if erdonghao can fall in love with her in this life, will she die when she has a baby?


    "It''s very beautiful. Otherwise, I can''t cut six generals in five passes. My aunt chose you."


    Erdonghao examines Qingwan, and the hand that catches Qingwan''s chin moves on her face instead. It feels good.


    Qingwan seizes the opportunity and pushes away his hand, but the next moment, he catches her chin again, which is so powerful that she cries out in pain. Qingwan thinks that if he tries harder, her chin will be crushed by him.


    In hisst life, he ignored her, didn''t love her, and didn''t act rough on her.


    Sometimes, those women who know she can''t be spoiled bully her, and Erdong Hao will be angry for her when she knows it.


    "You''re a real toaster and a fine."


    Erdonghao was holding her chin.


    Qingwan res at him angrily.


    I feel like I''m entering erdonghao''s world now, and I''m in touch with the real him, not the one who was always indifferent and alienated without other emotions in myst life.

 Chapter 2606

    <h4>Chapter 2606</h4>


    Satisfied with the pain she showed, erdonghao finally released the hand holding her chin.


    Qing Wan rubbed her chin.


    Lifting his eyes, he exined to shangerdong Hao that they were still cold ck eyes and Qingwan that: "it''s not my intention toe here, it''s arranged by your aunt."


    "I''m afraid of you, aren''t you? I pinched my chin without saying a word, which almost broke you. You are too violent. Your aunt''s arrangement, you dare not resist that is you have no ability, what''s the use of ming me? "


    Yinluo, erdonghao reaches again.


    Qingwan instinctively retreated.


    Cover your mouth tightly with both hands.


    The picture is quick, say he a meal, the end will not be too good.


    Why did she forget.


    He always thought he was his wife and gave birth to his only son. He would tolerate her.


    Now, they are talking about marriage.


    Qingwan retreats very quickly. She stumbles at her feet and sits on the ground.


    Oh, what a pain!


    This is outside the house. It''s not that the floor in the house is t and smooth. There is mud and some small stones on the ground. It''s really painful for her to fall and sit on the ground like this.


    Qingwan''s beautiful brow frowned, but there was no pain to cry out, which would only attract erdonghao''s ridicule.


    Before she could get up, she was standing alone.


    The shiny ck leather shoes are only one finger away from her fingers. If he strides a little more, he will step on her fingers.


    Erdonghao squatted down. Instead of pinching Qingwan''s chin, he grabbed her hair and pulled it back.


    It hurt more than pinching her chin.


    Qingwan''s hands on both sides went to pull the hand that he grabbed her hair.


    Er Donghao sneers: "Fu Qingwan, you are such a forgetful person that you forget the pain so quickly."


    With a force on his hand, Qingwan screamed in pain, "erdonghao, you bastard, you let go!"


    He''s going to rip off her scalp.


    This bastard!


    What a viin!


    "Fu Qingwan, I''ll tell you that I didn''t dare to resist my aunt. I don''t care. Who should I marry? I married just to have a son. As long as you can have one, how can I prevent marrying you? "


    "I, I don''t want to marry."


    "Ha ha."


    It''s a sarcastic smile.


    Qingwan''s face was red and white.


    She submitted her own materials to apply for election. It is clear that she wants to marry erdonghao, but now she says she doesn''t want to marry. Isn''t that a p in the face?


    "Erdonghao, I tell you that your aunt will send me here. In fact, it''s all because of you. If you didn''t run to my bookstore yesterday morning to find me and send me a big cake, your aunt mistakenly thought you were interested in me, how could she decide our marriage so quickly? How could someone send me here early in the morning? "


    Thanks to her aunt, Qingwan has lived for two lives, but Qingwan''s heart is still aching.


    These two days together, make Qing Wan be a special contradiction, but her love for him has not been diluted, and is led back to the right track, the plot follows the trajectory of life.


    Her most envious person is still Zhang Xiao.


    Although he was "abused" by erdonghao, Qingwan was still in love with his hungry stomach. He made two dishes, and Chu Yingjie''s prepared dishes made a table.


    Er Donghao is really hungry.


    Eat fast, but eat elegantly.


    Qingwan didn''t eat. She stood by and watched him eat.


    After eating and drinking, erdonghao picks his teeth and looks at Qingwan. Qingwan is cutting fruit, which is the result of preparing his meal.


    This is the habit that Qingwan developed in herst life.


    As long as Er Donghaoes back, her wife will take care of him dutifully.


    "Fu Qingwan, I can''t marry you."


    Said Er Donghao seriously.


    The movement on Qingwan''s hand didn''t stop, just looked at him.


    "Or you will die."


    The fruit knife in Qingwan''s hand wants to be thrown.


    "Erdonghao, since you came back together, what are you going to pretend with me? Just bullied me like that, you...... "


    See the suspicion of Er Donghao''s face, Qing Wan''s words stop.


    His reaction doesn''t look like a rebirth.


    But he said that if she married him, she would die.


    "You are full of doubts. I haven''t let people torture you yet. It''s very kind of you to force your purpose. Fu Qingwan, if you don''t want to die, you''d better say your purpose? "


    Fu Qingwan lives here.


    Soon, she threw the fruit knife.


    A few steps passed by and rushed into erdonghao''s arms. Erdonghao never dreamed that she would behave like this. The whole person sat on him and tried to strengthen him.

 Chapter 2607

    <h4>Chapter 2607</h4>


    Next moment, Qingwan is buried in his arms. Soon, her shoulders shake.


    Erdonghao:


    Can she not always cry in front of him for no reason?


    Erdonghao thinks that he will go mad if he gets along with this woman again.


    But there is no denying that he is really special to her.


    His mouth questioned her motive and purpose. In fact, he was unable to kill her.


    Erdong Hao looked down at the woman who was buried in his chest, crying. He found a little more. He didn''t dislike her, let alone push her away.


    How strange!


    You were husband and wife in yourst life. All you dreamed about is what happened in yourst life.


    What the old man said echoed in erdonghao''s ear.


    Is it true that there is a past life and this life?


    Otherwise, how could he be so tolerant to her?


    Erdonghao has a headache and a confused mind.


    Fu Qingwan only appeared in his life for three days, which messed up his life.


    I felt that the clothes on my chest were all wet by her tears. Er Donghao finally pushed away Qingwan, drew the paper money, rubbed her face rudely, and wiped the tears off her face.


    Realizing what he has done, erdonghao stands up abruptly and strides out.


    "Dong Hao."


    Qingwan sobbed at him, and he didn''t return.


    Qingwan follows him out.


    Looking at his figure farther and farther, Qingwan suddenly remembered the scene of hisst life.


    Every time he came back and left again, she silently took him out of the house, and he didn''t go back as he is now.


    When he returned home, he was always in a bad mood, as if his family had given him a great grievance, which made him not want to go home.


    When he left home, he was in a happy mood, which could not be concealed.


    Erdong Hao hurt her in the invisible.


    No need to be rude to her, no need to scold her, just this kind of coldness, such disregard, enough to hurt her to death.


    When Qing Wan thought that she was pregnant, she was always in a bad mood and ate less. Even if her aunt mended her body every day, she couldn''t get fat. Childbirth will be difficult, to arge extent, with her pregnancy.


    Erdong Hao drove out.


    Qingwan stood at the gate of the Celebrity Garden and watched his car disappear.


    He left her for two lives.


    That night, erdonghao came back drunk.


    Qingwan lies on the bed in the guest room. She can''t sleep over and over. Listening attentively is waiting for erdonghao toe back.


    When she heard something moving outside, she got up quickly, changed her clothes and ran out in slippers.


    Chu Yingjie helps erdonghao upstairs.


    "Miss Fu? You haven''t slept yet. "


    Chu Yingjie said a word by ident.


    Qingwan wants to help fuldonghao. Chu Yingjie says, "Miss Fu, we will take good care of the owner. Go to have a rest soon. It''ste."


    Last night, the head of the family was drunk because of Miss Zhang Xiao. Tonight, the head of the family was drunk again, so Chu Yingjie suspected that Fu Qingwan had appeared.


    The head of the family has been a little jumpy in recent days. Don''t they alle to this after meeting Fu Qingwan?


    "I''m not sleepy."


    Qingwan followed her into erdonghao''s room.


    In herst life, Qingwan never came to the celebrity garden. Erdonghao''s room in the celebrity garden was in that direction. She didn''t know, so naturally she would not be afraid.


    Now, she even has nevere to the Celebrity Garden in herst life, is she afraid to enter erdonghao''s room again?


    Chu Yingjie helped the owner to the bedside andid him down.


    He helped the owner take off his shoes as he didst night.


    Qingwan sees that she can''t help herself, so she goes into the bathroom. She wants to make a basin of water and go out to help erdonghao wash her face. She finds that there is no basin or bucket in it. She has to take a towel, wash it wet, wring it, and then go out with it.


    Chu Yingjie went to the door of the room, and when he was ready to go out, he closed the door. Suddenly, he saw Qingwane out. He was stunned. He stopped quickly, frowned, and said, "Miss Fu, why are you still here?"


    Qingwan said softly, "I want to wash his face."


    "Mr. Chu, the marriage between me and the owner of your family has been decided. I am his fiancee. He is drunk. I You can take care of him. "


    Of course, Chu Yingjie knew that the marriage between the head of the family and Miss Fu was decided by the olddy.


    After listening to Qingwan''s words, he saw Qingwan go to wipe the head of the house with a wet towel. Atst, Chu Yingjie didn''t say anything more. He quietly backed out with hispanion and gently closed the door.


    After two consecutive nights of drinking, erdonghao woke up from the drunkenness again. He felt a headache. His throat was dry, and his saliva was still painful. That was the symptom of burning.


    I touched my forehead and burned my hands!


    Erdonghao spread out his hands and stared at the ceiling. He had a fever!


    "Dong!"


    A sound, pull Er Donghao from daze.


    He nced over and saw a woman fall on the ground. Then he got up at a loss and rubbed her eyes childishly. In that way, erdonghao thought it was very beautiful and lovely.


    Naturally, this woman is Fu Qingwan, his betrothed fiancee.


    Qingwan took care of himst night. Atst, she leaned on the sofa and spent the night. When she fell off the sofa, she would make a "Dong" sound.


    Qingwan didn''t notice that the man in the bed was awake.


    After she got up from the ground, she quickly climbed back to the sofa and went back to sleep.


    "Damn it, who allowed you into my room?"


    A roar sounded, which scared Qingwan. What did she think of? She sat up on the sofa and couldn''t even see erdonghao. She ran out and said, "I''m sleepwalking, sleepwalking."


    Erdonghao picked up a pillow and threw it at her back. I don''t know whether it was the cause of his fever or whether she walked too fast. The pillow just threw out two or three meters and fell to the ground, let alone didn''t hit her. She didn''t even know that he threw the pillow.


    Qingwan ran out of the room quickly. After closing the door, she leaned against the wall and pped her chest with one hand. Her face was red.


    She even spent the night in erdonghao''s roomst night. Although they didn''t do anything and slept on a sofa on their own bed, she actually slept in the same room with him.


    There was no movement in it.


    After Qingwan adjusted her mood, she turned around and opened the door, walked in carefully, and asked softly, "are you OK, Donghao? Do you feel headache or something? Do you need a bowl of wake-up soup? "


    Erdonghao was lying in bed, staring at the returning woman.


    Who said she was gentle and graceful? Who said she was weak and timid?


    The man stood up and he promised to kill him!


    Qingwan stopped a meter away from the bed, and looked at erdonghao''s face carefully. She saw that his face was red. She immediately stepped forward, reached out and touched his forehead. Then she whispered, "Donghao, you have a fever!"

 Chapter 2608

    <h4>Chapter 2608</h4>


    Er Donghao waves Qingwan to touch his extra hand and says in a vicious voice, "don''t touch me."


    It''s like her hands are poisonous.


    Qingwan was patted by him, a little angry, but saw his face burning red, and heartache.


    He is a patient now. The patient is in a bad mood. She can understand.


    Turn around, she goes away.


    Erdonghao''s sight follows her figure.


    Seeing that she didn''t leave but entered the bathroom, erdonghao was angry again. Looking at her familiar appearance, it was clear that she had visited his room and knew theyout of his room.


    What happened to his men?


    Ming knew that not everyone coulde into his room and let the woman in.


    Er Donghao decides to give Chu Yingjie a good trainingter.


    The sound of water came from inside.


    What is she doing?


    Erdonghao, with a headache, sat up.


    I feel dry lips and dry tongue. I want to drink water.


    Soon, Qingwan came out with a wet towel in her hand.


    See Er Donghao sitting up, she frowned and said, "I have a fever. I don''t want to lie down well. I''ll cover your forehead with a wet towel first."


    "Do you have family medicine? Or let your people take you to the doctor? "


    When Qingwan approached, she saw that erdonghao was still lying down. She released a hand and pushed him, saying, "lie down."


    Erdonghao wants to open her hand again. She has already retracted her hand.


    "They said don''t touch me."


    Erdonghao is lying down on her own while drinking and scolding her. The fever is really hard, let alone his head is still very painful, like it''s going to burst.


    "You''re made of mud. You''ll fall when you touch it?" Qingwan does not have a good breath to fold the wet towel, and then gently put the towel on his forehead.


    Erdonghao stares at her.


    I think she wanted to ride on his head when he was ill. It''s not like the person who was afraid of him yesterday.


    However, she is a chameleon, ever-changing. If she doesn''t change, erdonghao thinks there is a ghost.


    "Thirsty?"


    Although erdonghao''s attitude was not good, he still stared at her. Qingwan didn''t want to care about a patient and asked him if he was thirsty.


    "Thirsty. Pour me a ss of water. "


    Qingwan looked at him, then smiled low and attracted his stare. She was not afraid. She turned to help him pour arge cup of lukewarm boiled water, "drink more water if you have a fever."


    Erdonghao sat up, took the ss of water and drank it hard, which relieved the dryness of his throat.


    I felt that the wet towel on my forehead didn''t fall off. It was Qingwan who helped him hold it down.


    After drinking a whole ss of water, erdonghao felt that the whole person was a little bit strong. It was still painful if he didn''t go over his head. Hey back in bed and said to Qingwan, "go downstairs and tell Yingjie that I have a headache and fever. He knows where the medicine is and will send it to me."


    Qing Wan answered.


    "Do you want any more water?"


    Erdonghao shook his head.


    However, Qingwan still poured him another cup of lukewarm boiled water, put it on his bedside table, and said, "you can drink it when you drink it. What would you like to eat? I''ll go downstairs and help you. But now you have a cold. I''ll help you with something light. "


    Er Donghao did not refuse.


    Qingwan just left. When she left, erdonghao also heard her muttering: "if you don''t drink, you will die of headache."


    Erdonghao:


    Her concern for him just now is absolutely false!


    After Qingwan left, Chu Yingjie soon went upstairs.


    He knocked outside the room.


    Erdonghao is a sleepy and feverish person. He is easy to get sleepy.


    Hearing the knock on the door, he woke up and responded. Chu Yingjie dared to push the door in.


    "The owner."


    Chu Yingjie looked worried, "how can the owner catch a cold?"


    Erdonghao sat up hard. This time, he didn''t know that he would be weak. He even had trouble getting up.


    The wet towel with the cover on the head is not cold for a long time.


    As soon as he sat up, the towel fell off.


    Chu Yingjie put the medicine he brought up on the bedside table and took the towel. "My Lord, take the medicine first. I asked doctor Tian, he asked me to take the medicine for you."


    Er Donghao gave a faint hum.


    Chu Yingjie came into the bathroom with a towel and soon came out again.


    Erdonghao has taken the medicine. He leans his back against the head of the bed and gouges out Chu Yingjie. Chu Yingjie knows it clearly. He quickly exins: "the head of the family, Miss Fu insists on staying to take care of you. We can''t help it. She is the fiancee of the head of the family, and the olddy sent her."


    Later it will be their wife.


    Chu Yingjie is a little more afraid of Qingwan, and dare not be too cruel to Qingwan.


    "What fiancee is she? She''s not engaged yet." Er Donghao said angrily, "my room, you let her in, if she..."


    Qingwanes in with a tray. There are several small dishes on the tray and two bowls. What''s in the bowl? Erdonghao hasn''t seen it clearly.


    Originally, I wanted to say that I was afraid that Qingwan would fall in love with him when he was drunk. I wanted him to be responsible. See green Wane in, er Donghao want to say stop, look at Green Wan gloomily.


    Chu Yingjie looked at the two men carefully, but he didn''t dare to talk.


    Come on, the head of the family is awake. He wants to drive Miss Fu out. Let the head of the family drive himself.


    Chu Yingjie decided to be an invisible man and said nothing.


    "They have already prepared the meal. I have selected some light ones to send to you, as well as the soup. Today''s soup is also clear soup. You can drink this kind of clear soup when you have a cold. I''m afraid you don''t have an appetite. I''ve changed the meal into porridge."


    Qingwan ignores Erdong Hao''s gloomy eyes andes over with a tray. Seeing that the ss of water he poured just now has been drunkpletely, she puts the food on the bedside table.


    He asked Chu Yingjie, "did you take any medicine?"


    "Yes."


    "Fu Qingwan, when you go out, don''te in my room. I don''t need you to worry about anything." Erdong Hao drives Qingwan out with a cold face.


    Qingwan, who is putting the dishes on the bedside table, stops. After a look at erdonghao, she looks at her business again with a gentle tone: "eat something first. I''m sure she''s hungry. What you say, starvation affects your ability to think. "


    Er Donghao frowns.


    Qingwan arranged the meal and said to Chu Yingjie, "Mr. Chu, go out first, and I will take care of him."


    Er Donghao''s ck face, "Fu Qingwan, can''t you hear what I said? Would you like me to take a trumpet and say it to your ear? Shall I exin it to you word by word? "


    Qingwan smiled and said, "then exin the meaning of it word by word to me."


    Er Donghao, Chu Yingjie:


    "It''s OK for your men to help you out, but I don''t think they are as good as me when ites to taking care of patients." Qingwan put the spoon into erdonghao''s hand, and meimou looked at erdonghao tenderly. "Taste the soup, it''s good to drink. I just had a bowl."

 Chapter 2609

    <h4>Chapter 2609</h4>


    Chu Yingjie looks at his owner and ER Donghao looks at Qingwan displeased.


    Qingwan still looked at him tenderly, with a faint smile on his lips.


    To be honest, this woman is really beautiful.


    Erdonghao doesn''t like Qingwan breaking into his private territory, but he has to admit that Qingwan''s beauty isparable to Zhang Xiao''s.


    Her gentle smile, it is easy to sink, but also easy to rx, easy to ept her.


    "Why don''t you drink soup? It will be coldter, or I''ll feed you." Qingwan sat down beside the bed and took the spoon back from erdonghao''s hand.


    Erdonghao immediately grabbed the spoon again and said coldly, "you go out, and I will eat when you go out."


    Qingwan smiled and said, "if I don''t go out, will you stop eating?"


    Erdong Hao said coldly, "if you don''t go out, I''ll let someone carry you out. It''s not good at that time. Fu Qingwan, you''d better not annoy me. My patience is limited. "


    Qingwan nodded, "you have self-knowledge. Your patience is really limited, very limited. You are not patient with me, but very patient with Miss Zhang Xiao."


    What Erdong Hao likes about Zhang Xiao is that it''s well known in the whole city, and he doesn''t have to hide it from Qingwan, "since you know it, don''t you hurry out, do you really want my people to lift you up and throw you out? In that case, I''ll let them throw you from the second floor to the first floor and kill you. "


    Chu Yingjie stood by and watched. Listening, he felt that the master of the family was very patient with Miss Fu.


    If the head of the family was really impatient, he would have ordered them to throw Miss Fu out. Where could miss Fu be so wordy here?


    Qingwan is smiling.


    Erdonghao wants to smoke her and cry her. He hates to see her smile. It''s so good-looking. He''s afraid that he will sink in the face of her smile often.


    Eh?


    He even had time to be afraid.


    In his heart and eyes, there was only Zhang Xiao.


    To be right, it''s Wenli. Zhang Xiao is Wenli''s daughter. The mother and daughter are so simr that he will transfer the abnormal infatuation to Zhang Xiao.


    So, what he loves is not Zhang Xiao, but Zhang Xiao as a double?


    No, he loves it.


    He must love it.


    Erdonghao is unwilling to admit that his persistent love is fake.


    "Dong Hao, they didn''t dare to throw me from the second floor to the first floor. They killed me. How can they deliver to their aunt? Even you can''t do it. " No matter in his past life or in his present life, erdonghao is extremely respectful and filial to his aunt. The feelings of his aunt and nephew can be called the best aunt and nephew in history.


    She is the wife selected by Er Donghao for her aunt. Although she is not formally engaged, she has made a deal with her. Her aunt sent her to the celebrity garden. No matter how much she dislikes her, er Donghao dare not take her seriously.


    Qingwan just wanted to understand all this, so she had no fear.


    "Don''t threaten me with your aunt. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of my window at once."


    Qingwan takes the bowl of soup and grabs the spoon from erdonghao''s hand. Without erdonghao''s attention, the spoon falls into Qingwan''s hand.


    He wanted to snatch it again. Qingwan had scooped up a spoonful of soup. Seeing the way he wanted to snatch it, Qingwan said coolly, "if you snatch it and sprinkle it on your bed, it''s your business."


    Erdong Hao drew back his hand.


    "Come on, try this soup. It''s really good to drink. It''s stewed by Mr. Zhou." That is to say, uncle Zhou.


    Zhou shuboil''s soup is really good.


    Later, Lin Yi liked Zhou shuboil''s soup very much. After Lin Yi became pregnant, he was also in charge of Lin Yi''s soup and water.


    Don''t open your face, don''t drink.


    Qingwan advised him twice. He didn''t drink or look at her.


    Qingwan doesn''t want to talk.


    She put the soup bowl to her mouth and sipped the soup.


    Chu Yingjie was stunned.


    Miss Fu actually drank the master''s soup.


    Er Donghao didn''t hear Qing Wan persuade him to drink soup again, so he turned around and saw that the woman was intoxicated and drank the soup gracefully.


    Erdonghao:


    See him turn round, green Wan said: "you may not like to drink Mr. Zhou stew soup, then I help you to drink, lest waste."


    "Well, it''s really good to drink."


    She praised the taste of the soup as she drank it.


    Erdong Hao said to Chu Yingjie with a gloomy face, "Why are you still standing here? Don''t throw this thing out to me."


    Qing Wan corrected his words with good temper, "Dong Hao, I''m a man, not a thing."


    "You are a thing when you take your seat."


    Qingwan also nodded in a good temper, "since I am a thing, then you are not a thing."


    Erdong Hao''s teeth are itchy. "He also said that he took care of me. He clearly wanted to piss me off."


    Who dares to call him not a thing?


    Fu, with the support of his aunt, will climb up to his head.


    Erdong Hao regrets.


    He shouldn''t have promised his aunt the idea of marriage.


    At least he had to agree to the marriage. As a result, my aunt decided to decide on her own, and then told him the bridegroom to be.


    My aunt has a little conscience. She told him that if he didn''t know he was the bridegroom until the wedding day, he would lose face and lose his hair.


    "Chu Yingjie!"


    Cried erdonghao coldly.


    Don''t bother to quarrel with Qingwan again.


    Good men don''t fight with women!


    Chu Yingjie quickly said to Qingwan, "Miss Fu, please go out. I will take care of the owner."


    Qingwan sat still, she said: "I haven''t finished the soup, and these meals, you don''t want to eat, then I will eat them. When I finish eating, I will clean up the dishes, and I don''t need you to rush me, I will go myself."


    Er Donghao''s face is ck, "Fu Qingwan, didn''t you say it was for me to eat?"


    "Then you eat, and when you finish, I will go."


    Qingwan then turned to Chu Yingjie and said, "if you want me to go out, you should advise the head of your family to eat. If he doesn''t eat, I won''t go. If you have a seed, you can plug me out of the window. If I die, you can''t think about it."


    The woman threatened him.


    Erdong Hao rubbed his temples. He had a bad headache. He was even more upset by this woman.


    It must be his headache and fever that make him unable to fight this woman.


    But I''m hungry.


    Come on, let''s eat first.


    Erdonghao stares at Qingwan fiercely, and starts to eat by himself. No one needs to persuade him.


    Chu Yingjie retreated in silence to avoid being used as an outlet by the owner.


    I also admire Miss Fu in my heart. Although Miss Fu dares to do so with the support of the olddy, I can see that Miss Fu really cares about the head of the family.


    As long as they really care about the owner, they will cooperate with Miss Fu to take the owner without trace.


    Chu Yingjie, these people sincerely hope Erdong Hao can put down his love for Zhang Xiao and fall in love with a woman who can love again.

 Chapter 2610

    <h4>Chapter 2610</h4>


    When erdonghao is full of food and drink, he feels much better. If a woman named Fu doesn''t stand in front of his bed, he will be better.


    "You can go out now."


    Er Donghao put down his chopsticks.


    Qingwan takes the tissue and gently wants to wipe his mouth. Erdonghao is so surprised that he quickly pats her hand and res at her. He says angrily, "stay away from me."


    "I am poisonous. Are you afraid that I will poison you if I get close to you, or are you poisonous if I get close to you?"


    Qingwan threw a box of paper towels directly to him. "It''s so dishonest when I''m sick."


    Erdonghao is very angry.


    Qingwan tidies up the dishes, picks up the tray and turns to leave. The corner of her eyes catches enough light to make erdonghao feel relieved. Suddenly, she puts the tray into Chu Yingjie''s hand.


    "Mr. Chu, please take these down and wash them."


    There are no maids in the celebrity garden. The people who serve erdonghao are the people who keep the garden.


    It''s normal for Qingwan to let Chu Yingjie wash dishes.


    Chu Yingjie turns around with the tray and is about to leave.


    "Yingjie, you stay."


    Er Donghao said coldly, "Fu Qingwan, don''t overdo it. Yingjie is my man. You can''t use my man as a ve."


    "I''m not a ve either. Why should I help you with the dishes?"


    Erdonghaodun is full ofnguage.


    He is not stupid, but when Qingwan is no longer soft and weak, he is not Qingwan''s opponent in the fight.


    "If you bring it up, you should take it down."


    "Now you spit out what you just ate. It''s really feeding the dog."


    Er Donghao''s ck face, "you call me a dog."


    "Automatically check in."


    Erdong was so angry that he had a headache. He thought Fu Qingwan wanted his life when he was ill.


    He didn''t care that he was ufortable all over. He turned over and got out of bed. After a few steps, he stepped over to Qingwan''s side. He grabbed Qingwan''s wrist roughly and dragged her to go.


    Qingwan is a girl. Even if erdonghao is ill, he is still a big man. There is a huge gap between the two human resources. Qingwan is soon pulled out of his room by erdonghao.


    Erdonghao is not going to stop, and continues to pull Qingwan away.


    He''s going to blow the woman out.


    Chu Yingjie followed with a tray and looked anxiously at the two people in front of him.


    "Erdonghao, let go!"


    Qingwan struggles.


    This guy is obviously notfortable. He is still strong.


    Erdong Hao pulls her to the stairway and drags her downstairs. Qingwan struggles so hard. He beats and twists at him. He is so angry that he Yanks her forward. Qingwan rushes forward. Erdong Hao finds that it''s toote to tighten her. Her hand is out of his hand.


    Qing Wan rolls downstairs.


    Erdonghao is stunned.


    Chu Yingjie''s tray fell to the ground.


    Qingwan rolled down the stairs before stopping.


    "Miss Fu."


    Chu Yingjie and the people outside heard the noise and came in to see this scene, and all ran towards Qing Wan.


    Er Donghao returns to his senses and rushes down the stairs.


    He didn''t like Fu Qingwan and annoyed her. He wanted to blow her out, but he just wanted to scare her, not hurt her.


    She rolled down like this and hurt herself. It''s strange that my aunt didn''t peel him.


    Qingwan only felt that she was dazed by the stars and her head was a little dizzy. She came back in a moment. She fell and rolled down the stairs.


    Then she felt pain all over her body.


    Serious injury is not enough, but this roll, Qingwan''s body touched and rubbed, there are a lot of skin injuries, some ces are still bleeding.


    "Miss Fu."


    Chu Yingjie and others helped Qingwan up.


    Qingwan stood up with their support, but her knee hurt. She felt pain as soon as she stood up, and immediately softened. It was Chu Yingjie who held her back, and she didn''t fall to the ground again.


    She looked at the man standing not far away.


    Erdonghao''s worried expression was immediately collected when she saw it. He had a straight face and said nothing.


    Seeing Chu Yingjie and others holding Qingwan in their arms, she seemed unable to walk. Erdonghao frowned atst, then stepped forward, bent over, picked up Qingwan, then strode out, and said in a deep voice, "prepare the car, go to the hospital at once."


    I have to take her to the hospital for a detailed examination to see if there is any internal injury besides the skin injury.


    What''s the matter with her? Er Donghao will feel guilty, and even feel that she can''t exin it to her aunt and Fu''s family.


    Well, anyway, he can''t be indifferent to the fact that two people have an engagement party in half a month.


    "Dong Hao, I''m just a skin injury. It''s OK to sterilize and stop bleeding."


    Qingwan said this on her mouth, but her hands were tightly around erdonghao''s neck.


    After two lives, erdonghao is the first time to hold her Princess.


    His arms are warm. I don''t know if it''s because he''s burning now. In a word, Qingwan thinks his arms are warm.


    "Dong Hao, you have a headache and fever now. Just ask them to send me to the hospital." Qingwan knows that erdonghao didn''t really want to hurt her. It was an ident just now. Seeing that he was going to take her to the hospital or carry her out of the door, Qingwan''s resentment suddenly disappeared.


    She felt that she could not resent the man.


    In herst life, she loved deeply and loved without regret. Even if she lost her life to give birth to her son, she did notin or regret.


    In this life, two people get along with each other, and she still has no resentment.


    Maybe, Fu Qingwan really owes him.


    "Shut up, don''t you think you won''t be reconciled if you don''t break your head? What do you earn? I won''t eat you, but I want to drag you down the stairs. You don''t struggle. There''s nothing


    Erdonghao bowed his head and scolded the woman who would not stop falling.


    "Don''t hold so tightly, my neck will be broken by you."


    Qingwan: "where can I hold you?"


    She deliberately put her hands around his body, and then released her arms around his neck. She said, "you are as strong as a cow. It''s not easy to hold your body. It''sfortable to hold your neck."


    Er Donghao''s face is ck.


    I really want to throw this woman away.


    Qingwan saw that he was angry but couldn''t help her. Even if she fell all over with pain, she also smiled. She still secretly smiled on him.


    She found that erdonghao was not as indifferent to her as he had been in hisst life. In this life, even if he doesn''t get along well, at least he won''t be indifferent.


    Maybe that''s the difference.


    Since she went back to her old way of marrying him in herst life, she had to work hard to change him and let him fall in love with her. Maybe if two people fall in love with her, they can rewrite the ending of her early death.


    He doesn''t have to be older and more remorseful.


    She is good, so is he.


    Qingwan smiles secretly. How can Erdong Hao not realize it?


    He was so angry with her that he almost hurt himself.

 Chapter 2611

    <h4>Chapter 2611</h4>


    Erdonghao shoves the woman who hugs him and smiles secretly into the car. The action seems to be very rough, but in fact it''s very gentle. He''s very careful not to bump into Qingwan.


    Then he followed the car.


    Because he was not feeling well and had a headache and fever, he let the driver drive.


    Qing Wan pointed to his clothes and said, "don''t go back and change your clothes?"


    Erdonghao looked down at his clothes. He was drunkst night, and then fell asleep after he came back. He didn''t take a bath to change his clothes. Now he is the same as yesterday.


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose your face if I follow you?"


    Erdonghao pressed her head with one hand.


    Qingwan ps his wild hands away. "I''m a wounded man now."


    Er Donghao said angrily, "I''m still sick."


    "That''s right. One wounded and one sick, half a dozen."


    Erdonghao red at her and didn''t bother to take care of her, but told the driver to drive quickly.


    He also wants to make a phone call. Touch it. The mobile phone is not on him.


    I had to say to the driver, "give me your cell phone."


    The driver quickly reached for his mobile phone. Erdonghao moved forward, took the mobile phone from the driver''s hand, and then called Chu Yingjie. He asked Chu Yingjie to take the mobile phone for him. After he had told Chu Yingjie, he thought about it and called Zhang Xiao again.


    Qingwan leaned against the back of the car seat and watched him make a phone call, but she was a bit sleepy. Last night, she didn''t sleep well.


    She also felt a little dizzy, which may be caused by rolling down the stairs.


    "Zhang Xiao, it''s me."


    Hearing his soft opening, Qingwan, who was a little sleepy, immediately woke up.


    She didn''t speak, but she pricked up her ears and listened to erdonghao and Zhang Xiao talking on the phone.


    After the rebirth, Qingwan hasn''t seen Zhang Xiao. I think Zhang Xiao at this time is a very beautiful woman. After all, she is young.


    Erdonghao and Zhang Xiao are very gentle and have a good temper. They are totally different from erdonghao she knows.


    Qingwan feels her heart is sour.


    In thest life, she envied Zhang Xiao but not Zhang Xiao. In this life, she still envied Zhang Xiao and would eat Zhang Xiao''s vinegar.


    When erdonghao talked to her, she was not so gentle.


    Qingwan, who was sad in his heart, didn''t listen to what erdonghao said because he was distracted. He was full of thoughts that erdonghao was so kind to Zhang Xiaoshi.


    Haotian group originally had internal traitors, but Erdong Haoter listed those people and gave them to Zhang Xiao, which is to help Zhang Xiao clear the door.


    When Zhang Xiao took over Haotian group, he had the help of her husband, Mu Chen, and her stepbrother, Yi Xiujie. Even Er Donghao helped her before she went to prison.


    Er Donghao calls Zhang Xiao not to tell his true feelings, but to ask Xu Yingying to help Qing Wan for a while through Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiaocai knows that Qingwan ising.


    She agreed to erdonghao''s request, and finally said that erdonghao had a meal: "since aunt Er sent Miss Fu here, you can get along well with each other, and you don''t hurt her. Dong Hao, I know you are a man with a strong sense of responsibility. You agree to get engaged to Miss Fu and have a wedding at the end of the year. You should treat Miss Fu well. "


    "I, I have not."


    Erdonghao said in a low voice.


    "How dare you say Miss Fu''s injury has nothing to do with you?"


    Zhang Xiao''s real time with Erdong Hao is not long, but she knows Erdong Hao well.


    Fu Qingwan''s injury is definitely rted to ER Donghao.


    Erdonghao was asked by Zhang Xiao, saying a few words.


    Qingwan''s injury was really caused by him, but it was an ident. He didn''t mean to hurt her.


    "Are you on your way to the hospital? Celebrity park is far away from the hospital. If you want to help Miss Fu stop bleeding, I''ll call her immediately. "


    Er Donghao blinked, then looked at the woman who was staring at him like her soul wasing out of her body. Qingwan''s wound was not very serious, but some of them were bleeding. He picked her up as soon as he came up and rushed her to the hospital to deal with the wound, but he forgot to help her stop bleeding first.


    "Well, I see."


    Er Donghao didn''t tell Zhang Xiao that he didn''t help Qing Wan stop bleeding.


    Afraid to say it, Zhang Xiao said it again.


    He found that since he and Zhang Xiaofu''s wife became enemies, Zhang Xiao was very brave to say that he was.


    After finishing the call with Zhang Xiao, er Donghao returned his mobile phone to the driver and asked the driver to take a box of paper towels from the front of the car for him. He handed the box of paper towels to Qingwan. Qingwan didn''t answer, but he still looked at him in a daze.


    Erdong Hao frowned, simply took out the paper towel and carefully helped Qing Wan wipe the blood.


    Qingwan still didn''t respond.


    Erdonghao''s brow was even tighter, and her fingers held her chin a little roughly. Qingwan was in pain before she came back to her soul. Then she pped his hand open and said angrily, "erdonghao, I''m hurt. You still treat me like this, you bastard."


    "I''ve never been a good person."


    Erdong Hao saw that she was no longer too wandering, so he gave her the tissue, "wipe the blood first, avoid getting the hospital, you are directly sent to the morgue, the cause of death, bleeding too much."


    "You''re too poisonous. Curse me. I''m dead. I''ll follow you."


    Well, she followed him all her life.


    Er Donghao even smiled and said: "you are human, you can''t do anything with me. You are a ghost. The ghost is a virtual body. There is no entity. You can''t even touch me. What can you do with me? It seems that I''m afraid of you following me. I''ve never seen a ghost in Erdong Hao''s life. If there are ghosts and gods in the world, there won''t be so many viins. Let them kill the viins, will you? "


    Qingwan wiped the blood from the wound on her own hand and murmured, "you don''t have to see a ghost. If you are so bad, ghosts are afraid of the wicked. How dare you appear before you? "


    "Then you said follow me when you are a ghost."


    Erdonghao leaned over, pinched her face, and joked deliberately, "you''re going to be my ghost wife, aren''t you?"


    Qingwan''s face burned red slowly.


    Er Donghao pinched her face again. "It''s so easy to blush and dare to take the initiative to apply for the election. I thought you were so enthusiastic that you would knock me out and eat me when you saw me."


    Qingwan:


    Patting open his hand that repeatedly pinched her face, Qingwan felt that she had been a ghost with him for more than 20 years, and did not know him.


    "You don''t have a headache? Has the fever subsided


    Qingwan suddenly asked him.


    When she asked, erdonghao felt his head hurt. Just now, he was frightened by the rolling of Qingwan, and he ignored his headache.


    After staring at the woman, erdonghao leaned back, reclined on the back of the chair, closed his eyes and rubbed his temples.


    Why doesn''t it hurt? He has a headache.


    Qingwan wants to help him knead, but in the end he doesn''t do anything. He kneads his temples.


    He still has a lot of rejection to her. We should take it slow. One day, he will ept her and allow her close to him.

 Chapter 2612

    <h4>Chapter 2612</h4>


    When we got to the hospital, erdonghao and Qingwan fell asleep.


    Qingwan''s head is a little dizzy. She had a bad restst night.


    Er Donghao has a headache and fever. Even after taking the medicine, he now has a fever. But the whole person still feels very tired.


    The driver had just parked the car, and Chu Yingjie and others who followed him hade to help erdonghao open the door.


    When the door opened, Chu Yingjie saw the two people sleeping against the back of the car chair, hesitated for a moment and woke Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao woke up a bit confused. He saw clearly that he was sitting in the car, and he was awake.


    "Master, Miss Fu is asleep, too."


    Erdonghao stops to get off, turns his head to look at Qingwan, frowns and says nothing. After getting off, he goes straight around the car body and opens the door on the other side to hold Qingwan off.


    Qingwan didn''t wake up. Erdonghao suspected that she was fainting. He didn''t dare to stop at her feet and rushed in with her in his arms.


    Qingwan slept until the next morning.


    I woke up and found myself lying on the bed, but I couldn''t see anyone else in the ward.


    "Er Donghao left me in the hospital. Where did he go? Take the opportunity to get rid of me? "


    Qingwan sat up from the bed and muttered.


    After sleeping for an afternoon and an evening, Qingwan is in a good mental state, but she still feels pain all over her body. Although the injury on her body is skin injury, it is very painful.


    "Dong Dong"


    at this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Qingwan thought it was a doctor or a nurse, so she said, e in."


    The door was gently pushed open, but the people who came in surprised Qingwan because it was Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao is also carrying a thermos lunch box. She is smart and smart in her professional suit.


    It seems that she should havee before work.


    Qingwan gets out of bed quickly.


    "Miss Fu, don''t move," Zhang Xiao said in a warm voice


    Qingwan got out of bed and stood in front of Zhang Xiao. She was at a loss. "Miss Zhang, how can youe?"


    In this life, Qingwan and Zhangxiao have not met.


    Zhang Xiao was a little surprised. She put the lunch box on the bedside counter and helped Qingwan to sit back on the bed. She asked with a smile, "how does Miss Fu know me?"


    How to know she is Zhang Xiao.


    Qingwan realized that she had exposed her fillings. She reacted quickly and made up a lie. Oh, it''s not a lie. She said, "I saw your picture from my aunt."


    Zhang Xiao said, thinking about when Aunt Er took her picture. She didn''t know at all.


    "Miss Fu just woke up?" Zhang Xiaowen asked peacefully, "I''ll help you make a basin of water. Wash your face first, and then eat something."


    With that, Zhang Xiao is going to fetch water.


    "No need, Miss Zhang. I don''t have a big deal. I can take care of myself." Qingwan hurries to hold on to Zhang Xiao and dare not let Zhang Xiao take care of her.


    Er Donghao regards Zhang Xiao as a top person. If you let him know that she lets him take care of her, will he strangle her?


    "It''s not a big deal. When you were sent to the hospital, you began to fall asleep. You didn''t wake up until now." Zhang Xiaoughs and takes Qingwan''s hand. "Donghao and I are friends. You are Donghao''s fiancee. Donghao is also in hospital now. He has a bad cold and a high fever repeatedly. He asked me to take care of you."


    Qingwan doesn''t believe it.


    How could Erdong Hao ask Zhang Xiao to take care of her?


    Zhang Xiao clearly knew that she was injured and came to visit before going to work.


    "Hasn''t he abated the fever?" Qingwan''s attention soon fell on erdonghao.


    "I didn''t get rid of the feverpletely. My sister-inw said that he was infected by virus." When Zhang Xiao spoke, he had already helped Qing wan to make a basin of water.


    Qing Wan thanked him repeatedly.


    "Miss Fu is wee."


    Zhang Xiao saw that Qingwan''s hand was also hurt. When Qingwan wanted to reach into the basin, she hurriedly said, "Miss Fu, I''d bettere. You also have injuries on your hand. My sister-inw said that your wound should not touch cold water as much as possible."


    What she called was a basin of cold water.


    Zhang Xiao carefully wrung the towel dry, and then handed the towel to Qing Wan.


    Qingwan feels very embarrassed, but also thanks Zhang Xiao.


    When Zhang Xiao took the basin of water to pour, she took the heat preservation box without Zhang Xiao''s help.


    There are severalyers of thermos lunch boxes. The food in eachyer is different. Zhang Xiao is very careful, so he uses the lunch box. Breakfast can''t be very rich, but everything is carefully prepared.


    "I don''t know what Miss Fu likes to eat either. I asked my sister-inw about what you can''t eat now. After that, I simply made some for you." Zhang xiaopulled a chair and sat down on his own.


    Qingwan''s face was a little red. He said sheepishly, "Miss Zhang, thank you foring to see me and giving me breakfast. I forgot to ask Miss Zhang to sit down."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "don''t be so polite to me. Since I am a friend with Dong Hao, I am also a friend with you, let alone I am entrusted by Dong Hao."


    Although I really don''t have much contact with Zhang Xiao, I have been following erdonghao and his son since I diedst life. Qingwan is very familiar with Zhang Xiao and others.


    After the initial politeness, she and Zhang Xiao had a good chat.


    Zhang Xiaoxin has an ident. He has a feeling of old friend to Qingwan. It seems that they have known each other for decades. It''s clear that they met officially today, but Fu Qingwan knows her very well.


    Maybe, that''s what happened at first sight.


    Zhang Xiaowei has such an exnation.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Qingwan is full. Zhang Xiao doesn''t let her do it. She takes her lunch box and goes to the bathroom to clean it.


    The person who pushed the door in this time is Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying had a baby less than three months ago. He was still on maternity leave. Yesterday, er Donghao asked Zhang Xiao for help. Zhang Xiao interrupted Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying is carrying a basket of fruit.


    "Dr Xu."


    Qingwan smiled and said hello. He woke up early in the morning to see two acquaintances of hisst life. He was in a very beautiful mood.


    "Is Miss Fu better?"


    Xu Yingying put the basket of fruit on the bedside table and asked Zhang Xiaogang, "how does Miss Fu know me?"


    Qingwan was carried into the hospital by Er Donghao. At that time, she fell asleep and did not see Xu Yingying at all.


    Qingwan is stunned.


    When facing Zhang Xiao, she can say that she saw the photo from her aunt. When facing Xu Yingying, she can''t say that.


    "Sister inw, why are you here?"


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiao came out at this time and helped Qing to get around.


    "The dean asked me toe here today to help, and I came here. I remembered Miss Fu was in the hospital. By the way, it was Mr. er who brought in the patient." The sentence after Xu Yingying is obviously joking and curious about Fu Qingwan.


    Er Donghao is infatuated with Zhang Xiao. Who doesn''t know? He is not lustful. He suddenly carries a girl into the hospital. Xu Yingying is not a genius.


    "Miss Fu is Dong Hao''s fiancee." Zhang Xiao exined with a smile. She forgot to tell Xu Yingying yesterday.

 Chapter 2613

    <h4>Chapter 2613</h4>


    Xu Yingying suddenly, no wonder Er Donghao will hold Qingwan into the hospital, it was his fiancee.


    "Miss Zhang, Dr. Xu, I''m not the fiancee of the owner of your family. We are not engaged," Qing said with a red face


    Only the date of engagement was fixed.


    One day without engagement, she was not erdonghao''s fiancee.


    There are more than ten days to get engaged. Qingwan can''t guarantee that Erdong Hao will be engaged to her.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "aunt Er has sent me an invitation. Please let me and Muchen go to your engagement banquet."


    Qingwan looks at Zhang Xiao unexpectedly. "Has your aunt sent you an invitation?" She knew that her aunt also liked Zhang Xiao very much. In her aunt''s mind, the woman who is suitable for the wife of the head of the family should be like Zhang Xiao, who can go out of the hall, enter the kitchen and manage thepany.


    Erdong Hao also deeply loves Zhang Xiao, but there is no chance for them.


    Now she and ER Donghao are not engaged, but the date has been decided. Her aunt can''t wait to send an invitation to Zhang Xiao. Of course, Qingwan doesn''t think that it''s exciting Zhang Xiao, but in fact, it can''t be because Zhang Xiao has never loved Er Donghao.


    Aunt''s intention should be for her.


    Zhang Xiao smiles and nods.


    Xu Yingying said: "aunt Er is too entric. I only know this today. Zhang Xiao has received invitations. Miss Fu, I''m very cheeky. When you and Mr. Er are engaged, I will definitely go to your engagement party. "


    Qingwan''s face is more and more blushing because of the words of these two sisters inw.


    Inadvertently, she saw a person standing at the door. It was Er Donghao, and she didn''t know when he was standing at the door of the ward. None of the three women noticed.


    Qingwan is inexplicably nervous. I don''t know how long er Donghao has been standing there and how much he has heard. What''s his mind?


    Would you refuse to be engaged to her?


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying soon saw erdonghao, mainly Qingwan.


    "Dong Hao."


    Zhang Xiaoruo says hello to ER Donghao.


    Xu Yingying asked him, "is Mr. Er better today?"


    Er Donghao enters, and Qingwan sees Chu Yingjie and others standing at the door of the ward.


    After a few steps, erdonghao stopped again and turned to the man outside and said, "give it to me."


    What is it?


    Qingwan has curiosity in her eyes and stares at erdonghao.


    Chu Yingjie came in at once. Qingwan saw a bunch of flowers and two insted lunch boxes.


    For her?


    Although erdonghao was hospitalizedst night, he didn''t put on the clothes of the patients in the hospital. He just had a bad cold. Because Qingwan was hospitalized, he stayed in the hospital for a night.


    This morning, he felt a lot better.


    The famous garden also prepared rich breakfast for him and Qingwan. Chu Yingjie especially bought a bunch of flowers for him.


    Erdonghao thinks that Qingwan''s fall is his fault. Even if he doesn''t like her, she will be his fiancee, his wife, who has been with him for a whole life. So when Chu Yingjie asks him if he wants to buy a bunch of flowers, he hesitates and agrees.


    "Zhang Xiao, doctor Xu, you are early."


    Er Donghao''s handsome face was as usual, unable to see his mind. None of the three women in the ward could determine whether he heard their conversation through his expression.


    "Early. How are you? "


    Zhang Xiao asked him.


    He stood in front of the hospital bed, holding a bouquet in one hand, carrying two insted lunch boxes in the other hand, and looked at Zhang Xiao with deep eyes. He looked at Zhang Xiao for a minute, and then asked Zhang Xiao, "do you care about me?"


    Zhang Xiao nodded, "we are friends. If a friend is ill, I will naturally care."


    Erdonghao''s eyes are deeper.


    Friend!


    They can only be friends.


    What she just said to Qingwan, he heard it clearly.


    Erdonghao knows that Zhang Xiao sincerely wishes him and Qingwan.


    She must be expecting him to marry and have children earlier. As long as he has married and had children, she and Muchen can rx, especially Muchen, and don''t worry about him taking her.


    "If I''m a friend, I know I''m in hospital. Ie here early in the morning. Why don''t I go to see me first? I have prepared a love breakfast for her. Why not prepare a love breakfast for me? " Erdong Hao still looked at Zhang Xiao, and said the words with questions.


    Zhang Xiaotan stares at him and says with a smile, "it''s you who asked me to take care of Miss Fu. You said that Miss Fu was unfamiliar here and hurt again. You are a man and it''s not convenient to take care of her. Ask me for help, trust and loyalty."


    Erdong Hao was stunned. "When did I ask you to take care of her?"


    How could he ask Zhang Xiao to take care of Fu Qingwan? He can''t get Zhang Xiao''s care. Why can Fu Qingwan get Zhang Xiao''s care? Moreover, Zhang Xiao is a man with a sharp heart. He would love to spoil her and let her take care of others.


    Qingwan listens to the conversation between the two people. Even if she guessed it was Zhang Xiao who came to see her before she went to work, she is still a little upset. Er Donghao really cares about Zhang Xiao.


    She was the soul in thest life, she could not taste the pain. Now she is still alive, she can taste the pain.


    "You called mest night and told me on the phone."


    Er Donghao immediately put down the thermos lunch box, then took out his cell phone and looked through the call records. He really saw that he had made a call to Zhang Xiaost night.


    He:


    He must have been dreaming. He called Zhang Xiao vaguely and asked Zhang Xiao to take care of Qingwan.


    Does this mean that Fu Qingwan has been squeezed into a little position here when he is unconscious?


    No, definitely not. His heart ispletely upied by Zhang Xiao.


    It must be because of my aunt. Yes, it''s my aunt''s reason. Qingwan was sent by my aunt and the wife candidate that my aunt selected for him. If Qingwan is not good, my aunt will find him to settle ounts. He did that to avoid being scolded by my aunt.


    Erdonghao refuses to admit that Qingwan can easily upy a ce here.


    "Dong Hao, I think you look much better. It must be OK. Then Qingwan will be taken care of by yourself. It''s all your responsibility. I have a meeting in the morning, so I won''t stay much. Let''s go." Zhang Xiao wants to leave wisely and let erdonghao and Qingwan get along well.


    Xu Yingying also said, "I''m busy, too."


    She goes with Zhang Xiao.


    Erdong Hao opens his mouth to say something, but atst he doesn''t say anything. He silently watches Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying leave.


    Qingwan''s injury was caused by him and should be taken care of by him. Zhang Xiao said nothing wrong.


    When sister-inw Zhang Xiao left, Chu Yingjie and others did not dare toe in, and only Erdong Hao and Qingwan were in the ward.

 Chapter 2614

    <h4>Chapter 2614</h4>


    The flowers were still held by erdonghao.


    Qingwan actively pointed to the bunch of flowers and asked him expectantly, "is this flower for me?"


    Erdonghao looked down at the bouquet he was still holding and at Qingwan. He wanted to say it wasn''t for her, but he didn''t listen to themand. He handed the bouquet to Qingwan and said coldly, "this is bought by Yingjie, not me."


    Qingwan took over the bouquet and thanked him with a smile.


    He didn''t buy it, but he didn''t agree. He gave Chu Yingjie ten courage. Chu Yingjie didn''t dare to buy a bunch of flowers.


    Qingwanes to the bouquet, smells the fragrance of the flowers, and looks intoxicated.


    "I can''t eat it." Erdonghao murmured.


    "Unfortunately, this is a hospital. There is no vase for flowers." Qingwan didn''t seem to hear what he said. After looking around the ward, he could only put the bouquet on the bedside table temporarily.


    Er Donghao instinctively answered, "I''ll let someone buy you some vases in a moment."


    Qingwan''s eyes curved like the moon with a smile, "OK, thank you."


    Erdonghao: Why is his mouth so fast.


    "Are you better?"


    Erdonghao asked, "since Zhang Xiao has already sent you breakfast, let''s not do it."


    When he tried to take the lunch box, Qingwan stopped him immediately and said, "I can still eat it."


    Erdonghao looked at her with suspicious eyes.


    Qingwan''s face was slightly red, but he said definitely, "I can really eat it."


    This is from him. She wants to eat it.


    Er Donghao took a lunch box, helped Qingwan to open the lid of the lunch box, and then handed it to Qingwan. "This is the soup. It''s the soup stewed by Mr. Zhou in your mouth. It''s for blood. You lost a little too much blood yesterday. You need to make up for blood."


    "A little wound, where can you lose too much blood."


    "Who is the one who fainted on the way."


    Qingwan: " I was sleepy. Don''t forget that I was watching you drunk all night, and I didn''t sleep well at all. "


    Erdonghao stares at her.


    Cold not Ding, the soft jade hand pastes on his forehead, the ear rings her gentle to take care of words: "still have a fever? It doesn''t hurt. "


    Er Donghao wants to tear off her unbridled hand. He doesn''t know why. Atst, he doesn''t do that. She is allowed to use her hand to detect his temperature. For a moment, he hears her say: "no, it''s gone. Don''t drink and hurt yourself in the future. This time it''s just a bad cold, the next time it''s alcoholism, when you regret it. "


    Looking at her two red lips opening and closing, erdonghao''s brain took a swipe, thinking of touching her lips, to see if he had that kind of rejection for her. After all, they will live a lifetimeter. If he rejects her, even if he married her, they would not have a legitimate son.


    Er Donghao told himself that he would definitely touch her for the sake of his legitimate son.


    Qingwan didn''t respond, so erdonghao grabbed her head and kissed her.


    Four lipsticks stick together, two people''s eyes are not closed, Qingwan is wide eyes, erdonghao is micro squinting eyes.


    Qingwan just felt a bang and blew her brain into a nk.


    Erdong Hao kisses her!


    It must be an illusion. In hisst life, erdonghao tried to suck and kiss.


    He thought her lips were soft, just like Zhang Xiao''s, and he didn''t hate touching her.


    Does that mean he wants to be close to her?


    However, we have to try again.


    Erdong Hao has lived more than 30 years now, and he really hasn''t touched a woman. Because of his abnormal feelings, he once wanted to use Zhang Xiao''s strength, and Zhang Xiao fought against each other with his death. He failed to do what he wanted, and he took the biggest advantage, that is, he forced Zhang Xiao to kiss, but he didn''t have time to kiss deeply, so Zhang Xiao got rid of him.


    Qingwan can be said to be the first and the only woman he deeply kissed.


    Er Donghao is not ascivious person.


    He has a special attachment to feelings.


    Qingwan slowly closed her eyes.


    Erdonghao''s kissing skill is not good. Qingwan still tries to enjoy the sweetness he brings her.


    It''s the first time in his two lives that he has kissed her actively. One kiss is still a deep kiss.


    As if forever, erdonghao moved his lips.


    He breathed low, and looked down at his eyes before they opened. His face was as gorgeous as a peach blossom in March.


    Er Donghao feels good.


    Seeing Qing Wan''s appearance, he even pasted it again and lingered on her lips.


    Soon, he pulled out quickly, and the man stepped back several steps, staring at Qingwan.


    Aware of something wrong with him, Qingwan opened his eyes and looked at him in the opposite direction, and saw that there was chagrin in his eyes.


    Qingwan''s original hot heart, a little bit cold.


    He is regretting.


    I regret that he kissed her.


    "I Fu Qingwan, you...... "


    Erdonghao is not a sentence.


    He wants to exin and criticize, but he doesn''t know how to exin and can''t me. After all, he suddenly kisses Qingwan, not Qingwan kisses him.


    "Why don''t you push me away and p me twice!"


    Atst, Erdong Hao said something.


    Qingwan''s heart, which had been cooled, slowly warmed up again. She felt that it could not be cooled. Although he regretted kissing her now, he still did, indicating that she was a little attractive to him.


    This is a good thing.


    After listening to his words, Qingwan waved his hands and said, "I''m not strong enough to push you. I''m not brave enough to smoke you."


    "Serious girls will p when they are offended."


    "I''m your fiancee. Kiss me, of course."


    Erdong Hao is angry.


    Qingwan was suddenly in a good mood. She looked at the man with a smile. "Er Donghao, since we have alle back, why do you cover up how much you regret before you diedst life? I see in the eyes, you may not know, after my death, my soul has been following you and Xiaofeng. "


    Talking about ghosts in the hospital, inexplicably makes people feel gloomy.


    Er Dong Hao frowned. "Fu Qingwan, what are you talking about? What are we all over again? What did you do in yourst life that you can remember? I''ll tell you that one''s whole life, no previous life and no next life. "


    Qingwan is stunned.


    Isn''t he reborn like her?


    Then how could he tell about his son?


    "When you''ve finished the soup, the lunch box doesn''t need to be washed. They''lle in and clean it up. I''m leaving." Just vaguely kissed Qingwan. He was addicted to it. Erdonghao was a little overwhelmed. He needed to be quiet.


    Qingwan didn''t leave him, but asked him, "do you give me lunch at noon?"


    Erdonghao turned his head and stared at her. "It''s more than enough."


    Then he opened the door and went out.

 Chapter 2615

    <h4>Chapter 2615</h4>


    Qingwan watched the door of the ward close, and her right hand immediately fell on her lips.


    There is still a temperature of erdonghao on it.


    Thinking of the deep kiss just now, and hister greedy kiss, Qingwan''s face is hot. If you look in the mirror now, you will definitely see a Guan Gong face.


    She doesn''t know why erdonghao kisses her. No matter what reason, he is willing to get close to her. That''s a good thing.


    As for whether he was born again?


    Qingwan suddenly felt that it was not important.


    What is it, not what?


    As long as she''s alive, there''s hope.


    Qingwan is alone in the ward, stealing music. She doesn''t even feel hurt.


    What is erdonghao''s mood?


    When he came out of the ward, Jun''s face was gloomy, which made Chu Yingjie and others dare not ask a word, thinking that he and Qingwan had another conflict.


    After Erdong Hao closed the door of the ward, he turned around and left. After a few steps, he suddenly turned around and asked his subordinates behind him, "don''t you know, aunt?"


    Chu Yingjie hurriedly said: "subordinates dare not disturb the olddy."


    Miss Fu was not seriously hurt. Moreover, the owner of the family regretted that he had sent Miss Fu to the hospital himself. Chu Yingjie felt that it was unnecessary to poke this matter in front of the olddy, so that the olddy would not know how to me the owner.


    "Well, if anyone dares to tell my aunt about it, I don''t need to stay with me any more. I don''t like people who poke everything in front of my aunt without my consent."


    He is the head of your family. Even though he respects and filial to his aunt, he doesn''t allow his people to face herpletely.


    Chu Yingjie and others repeatedly promised that they were only loyal to the head of the family. Without the consent of the head of the family, they would not tell the olddy about Miss Fu''s injury.


    "Go and help me with the discharge procedures."


    Er Donghao ordered again. He raised his feet and went on. It seemed that he didn''t intend to stay in the hospital.


    Chu Yingjie immediately asked apanion to help the owner with the discharge procedures.


    He followed erdonghao and asked tentatively, "my Lord, doesn''t Miss Fu need to be taken care of?"


    "She''s not badly hurt. She can take care of herself."


    Erdonghao said angrily, thinking that he would ask Zhang Xiao to take care of her, erdonghao was even more upset.


    If the old gentleman didn''t say that he had not been lowered, erdonghao would have wanted to go down again.


    In a word, since he had a dream for one night, erdonghao himself could feel his special to Fu Qingwan.


    "Remember to send her rice at noon. Don''t let her starve to death."


    Erdonghao''s tone is a bit bad.


    Chu Yingjie and others can only answer, not say anything more.


    A group of people followed erdonghao into the elevator.


    Soon it went down to the first floor.


    Er Donghao didn''t wait for his men to help him with the discharge procedures, so he took Chu Yingjie and others to the parking lot first.


    "Hero."


    "Please tell me if you have anything."


    Erdonghao stopped, thought about it, and said in a low voice, "go and ask someone to take care of Fu Qingwan. It''s better to ask someone to take care of him."


    Chu Yingjie wants tough. The head of the family is different from Miss Fu. He just refuses to admit it. However, he did not dare tough and respectfully replied, "OK, I will arrange someone to call a private nurse to take care of Miss Fu."


    With that, he took out his cell phone to make a phone call.


    Erdonghao''s handsome face was a bit embarrassed. Fortunately, he turned his back to everyone, and his men didn''t catch the embarrassment of their wise and powerful master.


    After getting on the car, er Donghao said, "go to Haotian group."


    Chu Yingjie was a little frightened, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Er Donghao always pays attention to rehearsal. Even if he sent Qing WANLAI to the hospital yesterday, there are still several bodyguards following him. At this moment, several cars are connected into a line, heading in the direction of Haotian group.


    Zhang Xiao is in a meeting.


    After erdonghao arrived at thepany, he didn''t go to the meeting room to disturb everyone. Of course, if he really wanted to go, Zhang Xiao''s secretary couldn''t stop him.


    "Just wait for me outside, you don''t have to follow me."


    Er Donghao tells Chu Yingjie and others to go out and wait for him outside the office building.


    "The owner."


    Chu Yingjie wants to talk and stops.


    Er Donghao stares at him coldly. Chu Yingjie swallows what he wants to persuade and says instead, "yes."


    Then he led the group out.


    Er Donghao enters Zhang Xiao''s president''s office alone and waits for Zhang Xiao toe back from the meeting.


    In half an hour.


    Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiujie walked out of the conference room together. As they walked, they said that only when they got out of the conference room did the senior managerse out again and again.


    "President Zhang."


    One of Zhang Xiao''s secretaries came over.


    Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiujie stop at the same time.


    The Secretary whispered, "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Er is here. I have been waiting for you in your office for half an hour."


    Zhang Xiaowei is shocked for a moment. How can Er Donghaoe here? Isn''t he taking care of Fu Qingwan in the hospital?


    "Well, I see. You can do something."


    In response, the Secretary nodded to Yi Xiujie and turned away.


    Zhang Xiaowang looks to the direction of his office, and Yi Xiujie says in a low voice beside her: "why is er Donghao here again? This guy is really haunted. "


    "Xiujie, I''ll have a look at him. Maybe something''s wrong."


    Yi Xiujie asked her anxiously, "don''t I apany you back? Er Donghao, I''m still worried that he will treat you Isn''t it said that he is engaged? Aunt Er helped him choose a girl as his wife. He still runs to us all the time. "


    Erdonghao still loves Zhang Xiao. Yi Xiujie can see it. He has advised Yi Xiujie more than once. Since he wants to return Zhang Xiaoan to jingninghe, he should not disturb Zhang xiaoand Muchen''s life.


    But Erdong Hao said one thing and did another.


    Not only live in Celebrity Garden, but also often run to thepany and Mojia. What''s the purpose? It''s not for Zhang Xiao.


    Even if he didn''t act on Zhang Xiao as before, he could see that Zhang Xiao''s eyes were like glue. If the glue could not be removed, it would be enough to make Mu Chen''s teeth soft.


    Mu Chen is a jealous man.


    When he had not confessed to Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen was secretly jealous and did not know how much he had eaten.


    "No, he won''t do anything to me."


    Zhang Xiao refused to be apanied by Yi Xiujie. "Miss Fu was hurt a little and lived in the hospital. Maybe he came here because of Miss Fu."


    "It''s just too easy for you to believe him. Well, call me if you need anything. " Yi Xiujie didn''t insist on apanying Zhang Xiao to see Er Donghao.


    Zhang Xiaoxiao: "he can''t be said to be a good man, but he can''t be said to be an unforgettable person. Sometimes, I still want to believe him." It''s not as easy to believe as Yi Xiujie said.


    "This is mypany, my site. What can I do? Don''t worry. I''ll protect myself."

 Chapter 2616

    <h4>Chapter 2616</h4>


    Yi Xiujie reached out and pinched her face. "Even if it''s your territory, my brother will still worry about you, instinctively want to protect you," he said


    Zhang Xiao gently took away his hand that pinched her face. "Don''t pinch my face, I''m not that little girl anymore."


    "In my eyes, you will always be that little girl. Well, go and see what you want to do when Erdong Haoes here. I''m busy. I don''t want to work overtime tonight. I will go home early to apany my wife and children. "


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "if you don''t get back to work quickly, you will have to work overtime."


    "Then your good sister-inw wille to you with a kitchen knife. Don''t ask me for help."


    Yi Xiujie made fun of Zhang Xiao.


    Of course, Ye Qing won''t look for Zhang Xiao with a kitchen knife, but if Yi Xiujie works overtime every day, Ye Qing willin to Zhang Xiao that he is left out of the cold. Yi Xiujie doesn''t love her anymore. Then, Zhang Xiao quickly asks people to share Yi Xiujie''s workload, so that Yi Xiujie doesn''t have to work overtime, and he can go home to apany his wife and son during normal off hours.


    One is his stepbrother, the other is his best friend. Zhang Xiao is not willing to let work upy their happy time.


    After Yi Xiujie left, Zhang Xiao went to his office.


    Erdonghao is sitting outside her desk, with her back to the door, writing something at the moment.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he turned his head and saw that it was Zhang Xiao. He put down his pen, stood up, opened his chair and walked to Zhang Xiao.


    "How can youe here when you are free? Miss Fu can''t be separated from others. She is unfamiliar here. You are the one who can rely on Erdonghao, what are you doing! "


    Zhang Xiao''s unfinished words were interrupted by Erdong Hao''s sudden pull into her arms. Then she pushed Erdong Hao hard to push Erdong Hao away.


    Er Donghao grabs her rejected hand and presses her into his arms. He lowers his head to close her mouth. Zhang Xiao avoids his kiss, and then lowers his head and takes a bite on the back of his hand. He looses his hand in pain. Her hand is free. When she raises her hand, she ps him.


    "Pa"


    a sound, especially harsh in this quiet office.


    Er Donghao let go.


    He stepped back and covered Zhang Xiao''s face. His eyes were like wolf''s eyes, staring at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao scolded him angrily: "Er Donghao, you bastard, you said you would not do that to me again, you rebelled, you bastard, can you afford Miss Fu like this?"


    She didn''t expect that erdonghao would suddenly offend her again.


    He said that he would not do that to her in the future, said that he would bless her and Muchen.


    What kind of nerve did he have today? It changed him back to the one he used to be.


    "Zhang Xiao, I......"


    Er Donghao put down his hand to cover his face. He was a bit at a loss and said regretfully: "Zhang Xiao, I''m sorry, I''m not I don''t know. I just can''t control myself. "


    Maybe he can''t help kissing Fu Qingwan. He wants to find out if he still loves Zhang Xiao.


    He still loves Zhang Xiao and does not empathize with Fu Qingwan.


    Fu Qingwan appeared in his world for only a few days. How could he squeeze Zhang Xiao?


    Erdonghao regrets that he did harm to Zhang Xiao under the impulse of his own. The two of them can''t live together peacefully. His action today is tantamount to destroying their peace situation by himself.


    "Zhang Xiao, I love you."


    Erdonghao said in a low voice, "you are the one I love."


    In this way, it seems to erase the fact that he kissed Fu Qingwan.


    "Erdonghao, I have been married and have children. My son is more than eight months old." Zhang Xiao sometimes has no way to take this man.


    Erdonghao has the right to love her, but she will not and cannot respond to him.


    "I know, I know." Er Donghao said painfully, "I''m toote. If Ie here earlier and see you earlier, you''ll be mine. No matter what happens to Muchen."


    Er Donghao always thinks that he lost to Mu Chen in time.


    When he saw Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao had already obtained the marriage license with Mu Chen, even if there was no wedding, they were already legal husband and wife. He once thought of using bad things to break up the couple, but they had deep feelings and trusted each other, so he couldn''t break them up at all.


    After Ling Hongyu fell into the legal, he finally chose Chengquan, the happiness of Chengquan Zhangxiao and Muchen, in exchange for Zhangxiao to treat him as a friend.


    "Erdonghao, listen, even if I know you first, I will not fall in love with you. We are not suitable. You will be engaged to Miss Fu. I hope you can let go of your love for me and treat Miss Fu well. I can see that Miss Fu also likes you. She is a good girl."


    Last night, when erdonghao called her to ask her to take care of Fu Qingwan on his behalf, Zhang Xiao also told Mu Chen that erdonghao should give uppletely, because he was not indifferent to Fu Qingwan.


    "Don''t mention Fu Qingwan to me. It''s her appearance that makes me not know myself. Zhang Xiao, I don''t know how. Obviously I don''t like Fu Qingwan, but I''m special to her. I''m talking about her name. I have angina pectoris, as if she is the most painful in my heart. You don''t know, I even kissed her before I came here. How can I? I like you. "


    Erdonghao picked his hair impatiently and told his mind.


    Zhang xiaoleng for a moment.


    She didn''t expect Er Donghao toe to her and almost offend her. It was Fu Qingwan who affected her mood.


    Although she felt that erdonghao was not indifferent to Fu Qingwan, she knew that it was not possible to let erdonghaopletely let go of her feelings in one or two days.


    Fu Qingwan became erdonghao''s fiancee only after meeting each other through selection. Before Fu Qingwan came here, it was her aunt who was in charge. She did not see how much erdonghao valued the marriage.


    What happened? In a few days, Qingwan was able to influence erdonghao''s mood?


    Zhang Xiao is curious, but she knows that it''s not the time to ask questions. She doesn''t me Erdong Hao for almost insulting her. Instead, she says gently, "Dong Hao, sit down. I''ll pour you a ss of water. Let''s have a good chat."


    Erdonghao was obedient, so he went to the sofa and sat down.


    Zhang Xiao goes to help him pour water.


    In the past, I saw what he had just written. In fact, he was drawing. He was drawing her. However, due to the problem of time, he just drew her outline. The painting has not beenpleted yet.


    Zhang Xiao collected the unfinished painting, crumpled it into a ball, and threw it into the garbage can, so that he could not be seen by her vinegar can and had to exin it hundreds of times before he could dispel his doubts.


    "Dong Hao, have a drink of water."


    Zhang Xiao put the cup of lukewarm boiled water he poured in front of Er Donghao.


    "If you have something on your mind, please tell me. I''ll help you analyze it."

 Chapter 2617

    <h4>Chapter 2617</h4>


    Erdong Hao took the cup of warm boiled water Zhang Xiao poured to him and took two mouthfuls of it anxiously. Feeling a little hot, he put the cup down again.


    Zhang Xiao saw from his expression, smiled and said, "it''s still a little hot."


    "Nothing."


    Er Donghao looks at Zhang Xiao. In his eyes, Zhang Xiao is the best woman. She is excellent in every aspect. It''s just right for him. It''s a pity


    "Dong Hao, can you tell me what happened between you and Miss Fu? You say you are because of Miss Fu Just now, I don''t think it happened, but next time it doesn''t happen. " Zhang Xiao said solemnly, "if there is another time, I will cut off contact with you."


    Er Donghao said nervously, "Zhang Xiao, I''m sorry. I just promised that I would never have another time."


    If Qingwan is present, he will definitely refute erdonghao''s words, because erdonghao almost offended Zhang Xiaoter. Fortunately, Qingwan and her aunt arrived, or the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Of course, this is what happenedst life.


    In this life, because of the rebirth of Qingwan, some things have been changed unconsciously.


    "Dong Hao, I don''t have much contact with Miss Fu, but I think she is very good. You should also trust your aunt''s eyes. Even if the girls your aunt chooses for you are gentle, I don''t think your aunt will choose a girl who will drag you down."


    On who is the best to erdonghao, aunt Er is the best. The feelings of the two have already surpassed that of the two, but the same mother and son.


    "Zhang Xiao, I really don''t want to mention Fu Qingwan," Erdong Hao said with a headache. "She is, how can I say it? I always think she''s a mystery. Obviously, I think she has a problem, but my people can''t find it out."


    Zhang Xiao: " If you can''t find out, it means you''re worried. "


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t think Fu Qingwan has any problems. On the contrary, she thinks Fu Qingwan is very suitable for ER Donghao. It seems that Fu Qingwan has tenacity in fact. She and Fu Qingwan see each other as before.


    In his heart, Zhang Xiao has summarized Fu Qingwan into a group of friends.


    "You said, I only know her for a few days. Why do I have angina when I recite her name? As if I owed her a lot, Zhang Xiao listened patiently.


    It''s a good thing for erdonghao to be able to say the names of other women in her mouth or hang them on her mouth. It''s good for Zhang Xiao and erdonghao.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t wake up Er Donghao either. He fell step by step. One day, er Donghao will be captured by Fu Qingwan. At that time, everyone will be happy. At least her vinegar jar doesn''t have to eat flying vinegar all the time.


    "I also had a dream that I married her and that she had a son for me. I remember the name of her son, er Xiaofeng. But she died of childbirth and didn''te back. I took Da Xiaofeng with meter. After growing up, Xiao Feng married a blind woman. I remember my daughter-inw''s name, Lin Yi."


    Zhang Xiao:


    Dream, everyone can do it.


    But like Er Donghao, there must be few people who can dream about his whole life, right?


    "She''s very strange. I asked Yingjie to take her to the headquarters. Outside my study, she dared not enter my study. I finally got in. I told Yingjie that she ran faster than Yingjie. When I came out, she looked at me and cried."


    Zhang Xiao was addicted to it.


    In just a few days, there have been so many stories between ER Donghao and Fu Qingwan.


    "I bought two cakes for her because she couldn''t sleep well, she fell well, slept well, ate well, and the handsome man ran after her. The handsome man was too mean, so I ordered tenyers of cakes for her and asked the owner''s mother of the cake shop to send them to her every day to eat and beat the handsome man who pursued her hard. Oh, the handsome man''s surname is Huo. I checked it. It''s Fu Qingwan Second brother''s ssmate, it seems that he wants to get close to the water and get the moon first. "


    Zhang Xiaoxiao, er Donghao even knows who the rival is.


    But look at erdonghao''s reaction, he didn''t realize that he regarded Huo Xu as his rival.


    After listening to erdonghao''s nagging again, Zhang knows a conclusion: Qingwan is entric, but it has great charm. Even erdonghao''s dreams are all epassed, and quickly let erdonghao remember her.


    Erdonghao picked up the cup again. The water in the cup was not hot. He said so much and dried his mouth. He drank all the water in the cup in one breath.


    Then he looked at Zhang Xiao, his eyes a little confused, and he asked Zhang Xiao: "Zhang Xiao, you''ve heard it, do you think Fu Qingwan has a problem? I suspected that she had lowered her head for me, but I asked the most powerful master toe and help me. The master said that she had not lowered her head for me, and said some inexplicable words. I asked someone to send him back. I''m afraid it''s a staff, a cheat, a fortune teller. I can''t believe it. "


    Zhang Xiao chuckled.


    After knowing Er Donghao for such a long time, this man gave her the impression that she was an asshole at first. Zhang Xiao stillughed and her stomach hurt a little. She covered her stomach with one hand and said with a smile: "Dong Hao, there are too many ys in your heart. I think Miss Fu is a very kind-hearted person, who will not give you head down. I have seen such things from TV and movies."


    Er Donghao''s face is ck.


    Too much drama in his heart?


    "But I think it''s a little odd to hear you say that."


    Er Donghao snorted, "you think it''s weird, right? Youugh at my inner drama."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "I think you two were a couple in your previous life, but you owe her a lot, so in this life, when you see her, you will have that reaction, and when you read her name, you will have angina."


    Erdonghao:


    What Zhang Xiao said is simr to what the master said.


    A couple in a previous life?


    Erdong Hao snorted coldly: "Zhang Xiao, we are all highly educated people, who will live forever, where will the past and future generationse from?"


    "You even invited the fortune teller, but you dare not believe it."


    Erdonghaodun is full ofnguage.


    He was confused by Fu Qingwan''s appearance, so he could do that kind of thing.


    "Bell..."


    Er Donghao''s mobile phone rang. He felt several of them.


    Zhang Xiao teased him: "it''s not too tired to bring so many mobile phones."


    "There''s a lot of numbers. There''s no way."


    He has several cell phone numbers.


    The phone is a strange number. Erdonghao is familiar or not. He is in a good mood. He can pick it up if he wants to.


    "Handsome boy, I''m the owner of the cake shop next to the golden house. You ordered a cake for Qingwan for a month. But Qingwan hasn''t opened the shop these days. Where can I get the cake?"

 Chapter 2618

    <h4>Chapter 2618</h4>


    Erdong Hao frowned and asked the boss: "how can you have my phone?"


    Thendy replied, "you left it on the list."


    This handsome guy is so strange that he can''t focus on the key points.


    Er Dong Hao is stupefied for a moment. Does he have a phone?


    Well, that''s not the point. The point is that he paid for the cake for a month. Now Fu Qingwan is in T City, he can''t eat the cake.


    "Fu Qingwan will not go back for the time being. When she goes back, you can send it back."


    Erdong Hao said coldly, thinking it''s very simple. The other side even called to ask him, wasting his time.


    The owner of the cake shop listened to ER Donghao''s words, and her imagination was very rich. She said with a smile, "well, I''ll do what the handsome man said. I''ve made cakes in these two days. Qingwan is not here. I can''t send them out. For a cake of tenyers, no one wants it."


    Erdong Hao''s ck eyes twinkled, and suddenly said to the owner of the cake shop, "give Mr. Huo the tenyer cake you made."


    The owner of the cake shop was stunned for a moment, thinking that this handsome man really has a hand in fighting against his rival.


    My heart is too small. Up to now, I still remember that Mr. Huo only bought two small cakes for Qingwan to eat, and wanted to hit Mr. Huo''s face with a tenyer cake.


    That handsome guy still doesn''t admit that he is pursuing Qingwan. He doesn''t care about what Mr. Huo sent to Qingwan like that?


    "OK, I''ll do what the handsome man says. I''ll send the big cake made today to Mr. Huo. Ah, just in time, I see Mr. Huo''s car. He''sing again. Handsome man, that''s it. When Mr. Huoes, I''ll ask him to take the cake away."


    Said, the boss mother hung up the phone.


    When erdonghao heard the other side''sst words, his face became a little gloomy.


    The news that Fu Qingwan wants to be engaged to him, he dares to say that the whole people in city B will know now.


    My aunt will certainly let the news out, and the purpose is not to allow him to turn back.


    As the current owner of your family, the media will pay attention to his engagement. If he repents, it''s a big news. My aunt won''t allow such a thing to happen.


    When Fu Qingwan is not in city B, Huoxu still goes to the golden house every day to have a look. Is this the rhythm of robbing his wife from Er Donghao?


    Eh?


    Erdonghaoter realized that he had put Fu Qingwan in his wife''s position.


    Huoxu knows that Qingwan is going to be engaged to erdonghao. He likes Qingwan for many years and is an old ssmate with Fu Qingyuan. When Aunt Eres to discuss the marriage with Fu''s family, Huoxu knows.


    It''s a lie to say he''s not in a hurry.


    It''s a lie to say he doesn''t suffer.


    It''s just his anxiety, his pain, it''s useless.


    Qingwan only regards him as his brother. He has no love for men and women. No matter how much he loves, it''s also his wishful thinking.


    He didn''t know why Qingwan took the initiative to marry the head of Er''s family. He only knew that Qingwan seeded. She would soon marry into ER''s family and be the wife of the head of Er''s family.


    At that time, Huo Xu thought astringently that he was afraid that he would not even have a chance to see her.


    The head of the ER family is not easy to get along with, but also a bully. Knowing that he likes Qingwan, he has begun to attack him.


    The car stops at the door of the golden house. Huo Xu looks at the closed door and knows that he won''t open it. He can''t help bute to have a look and look forward to Qingwan''s return.


    "Dong Dong."


    Someone knocked on his window.


    Huo Xu saw that she was the owner of the cake shop.


    He often came to the golden room to find Qingwan, and often visited the cake shop. He was familiar with the owner''s wife, so he pressed the window, hung up his usual warm smile, and asked, "what''s the matter, owner?"


    "Mr. Huo, get out of the car first. It''s good for you."


    Said thendy with a smile.


    Huo Xu was curious about the underground car and said with a smile, "what''s good for me?"


    "Mr. Huo, pleasee into my shop with me to help you. There is a big cake for you to eat. The person who ordered the cake named it and said it was for you. It''s a ten story cake." Thendy beckoned Huo Xu to go to her shop.


    Huo Xu followed her and asked curiously, "who ordered the tenyer cake? And you''re going to give it to me? "


    Today is not his birthday.


    Even if it''s his birthday, friends and rtives will note here to order cakes for him. It''s far from his home.


    After entering the cake shop, the owner''s mother replied: "Mr. Huo still remembers the handsome guy that day. He drove a luxury car and brought a group of bodyguards to find the handsome guy of Qingwan. He ordered a ten story cake here, which was originally to give to Qingwan. He said that he gave it once a day, and the money has been paid for a month."


    "Qingwan hasn''te to open the shop for several days. I''m probably busy with the engagement. I can''t deliver the cake, so I contacted the handsome man and asked him how to deal with it. He asked me to give the cake to you."


    The cake shop owner looked at Huo Xu and said to herself, "Mr. Huo, that''s what the handsome guy means."


    Huo Xu''s face turned pale after he knew the whole story.


    Scared the boss, she asked him with concern, "Mr. Huo, are you ok? I also don''t want to waste my ownbor achievements, so I can contact the handsome guy. Who knows that he is so careful and remembers the day? How can he know how well you know Qingwan? It''s not that you can''t afford it, it''s that Qingwan can''t eat so much. "


    Huoxu is very considerate to Qingwan. Their neighbors in the golden house all look at it.


    Seeing that Huo Xu didn''t speak, her face became more and more pale. The owner''s mother couldn''t help sighing, and advised Huo Xu: "Mr. Huo, I know you like Qing Wan very much, but she doesn''t ept your feelings after you have chased her for so long. I think you''d better forget it. She''s all engaged. It''s engagement with the owner of your family. That''s not a pleasant person. If you let the owner of your family know you and Qing Wan What is it? It''s not good for Qingwan, it''s not good for you. "


    "You are not the only one who is disappointed. What''s the use of that handsome man''s money? Can hepare with the owner of your family? I can''t rob the owner of your family. "


    Huo Xu said with a wry smile, "the handsome man in your mouth is the head of your family, the man Qingwan is going to marry."


    "Ah?"


    Now it''s the boss''s turn to gape.


    She stammered: "he He is, really The head of your family? "


    She also called to ask what to do with the cake!


    The owner of the family answered her phone.


    Fortunately, the owner of your family doesn''t seem to be angry and won''t follow the radio waves to kill her.


    The cake shop owner patted her heart and then saw Huoxu''s lost appearance. She patted Huoxu''s shoulderpassionately and said, "it''s not yours, it''s not yours. You can''te. Mr. Huo, although I''m on your side and want to support you in pursuing Qingwan, but the reality doesn''t allow it. You''d better give up. There''s no grass in the end of the world I will love a single flower. "

 Chapter 2619

    <h4>Chapter 2619</h4>


    "What can I do if I don''t give up?" said Huo sheepishly? It''s not that I dare not fight with the Lord of your family. It''s Qing Wan She never loved me. "


    When the olddy of Er''s family sent out a message to help her nephew choose a wife, Qing Wan submitted materials to apply for election without consulting with her family. She couldn''t fall in love with him after he stayed with her for many years.


    But the owner of Er family, who had never met before, easily took her attention.


    Huo Xu believes that Qingwan is not for money, but for love.


    He didn''t know when Qing Wan fell in love with the owner of the ER family.


    Well, a lot of girls in city B are secretly in love with the owner of your family. Qingwan is just one of them. She is the brave girl who dares to pursue.


    The owner of the cake shop nodded and said, "Mr. Huo, I know that to say these words to you is like taking a knife to gouge out your heart, but that''s the truth. We all know that you and Qingwan''s second brother are old ssmates. You have known each other for a long time. "


    "If Qingwan didn''t understand love before, she couldn''t understand your love. But when she grew up, didn''t she understand emotion? You are so considerate to her, pet her on the top of your heart, she can not not not know, she returned to you? "


    "It shows that she really doesn''t love you. It''s hard to say that if she doesn''t love you, she won''t fall in love with you because you have waited for many years. Love is love. Some people live their whole lives at a nce. Mr. Huo, you''re a good man. What''s wrong with a good man without a wife? Put it down. Maybe you will find that there are girls who love you very much and are more suitable for you. "


    Hope didn''t speak.


    Thendy also knows that her persuasion may not be effective. Instead of talking about this topic, she asks Huo Xu, "Mr. Huo, do you want the cake that the owner of your family said?"


    Just now, the owner''s wife still has a yful attitude. Now it''s gone.


    After knowing that the handsome man is the owner of her family, she was even more frightened.


    Huo Xu was silent for a long time. He seemed to say with difficulty, "may I not?"


    Thendy said, "yes, it''s your right to choose. The owner of your family is not here. I don''t say. He didn''t know you didn''t ask for a cake."


    Hope shook his head. "Then I don''t want to. I, go first. "


    I feel sad.


    The owner''s mother sent him out of the shop and wanted to say something else. Seeing his back lonely, the owner''s mother swallowed what she wanted to say and watched him leave sympathetically.


    Many people can guess the result.


    Huoxu''s pursuit of Qingwan is not a matter of two days a day, but a matter of years, but there is no result. It can be predicted that he will face the real loss of Qingwan one day. No, he didn''t get it. How can he lose it?


    However, after erdonghao told the owner of the cake shop that she wanted to transfer the ten story cake to Huo Xu, she was in a much better mood.


    Zhang Xiao is a careful person. After several years of experience in the business world, her eyes have be sharp. Er Donghao''s mood has improved. She looks in her eyes.


    She didn''t ask why. Erdonghao took the initiative to say to her, "Fu Qingwan has a pursuer in B city. She is her second brother''s ssmate. She has been chasing her for several years. The man looks very nice. It''s stinginess, Zhang Xiao. Do you know that the man bought cake for Fu Qingwan. He only bought two small cakes, that is, the one with several yuan, which is too stingy."


    "When I saw it, I told the owner of the cake shop to make a tenyer cake for Fu Qingwan to eat every day. That''s to satirize that man''s stinginess. Now Fu Qingwan is on my side, and that big cake will be sent to the man who pursues Fu Qingwan to eat. Ha ha, enough face fighting."


    Erdonghao didn''t realize that he was attacking his rival.


    He just thinks that Huo Xu is too stingy. How can he send two small cakes to pursue Fu Qingwan?


    Zhang Xiao: The means to fight against the enemy is too dark. The pursuer is afraid that even his pride will be trampled on by the goods.


    Mu Chen: Fortunately, I have status and wealth. I was not hit by Er Donghao.


    "Zhang Xiao, do you like cake? I can also send you tenyers of cake every day. " Erdonghao''s words turn around and return to Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and refused: "thank you, I can make my own cake."


    Er Donghao thought of Mu Chen''s tyranny. He and Mu Chen had a fight with Zhang Xiao. He didn''t take advantage of it, so he yed a retreat drum andughed at himself: "if I dare to send you tenyers of cake every day, Mu Chen will definitely press my whole head into the cake."


    Zhang Xiao smiled, "you have self-knowledge. Donghao, we can only be friends. I hope you can keep your promise. "


    Er Donghao is gloomy: "Zhang Xiao, I I know. "


    After a meal, he said, "next time you have a birthday, can I order the cake for you?"


    Zhang Xiao refused with a smile: "thank you. I really don''t need to. I made all the birthday cakes for our family''s birthday."


    Erdonghao looks more gloomy. Several minutester, he looks up at Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao does not shy away from him. He looks at him calmly.


    The two men looked at each other for a long time. Erdonghao took a look back at her, sighed deeply, and sat silently for a while. Then he stood up and said to Zhang Xiao apologetically, "Zhang Xiao, I''ve disturbed you today, and I''ve done something bad to you. I''m sorry, your adult has a lot of things to keep in mind."


    "After talking to you, I feel much better. Thank you for listening to my nonsense. Fu Qingwan is still in hospital. I hurt her. I have to go to take care of her and go first. "


    Zhang Xiao then got up and sent him out. He said gently, "we are friends. If you are in a bad mood in the future, you can talk to me or find Xiujie. It''s OK for Mochen. His man is domineering and domineering. Exin your intention and he won''t drive you away."


    Maybe Mochen will be willing to be erdonghao''s love consultant. As long as erdonghao no longer stares at his family Zhang Xiao, let Mochen help erdonghao plot to pursue Fu Qingwan.


    Oh, no need to chase. Fu Qingwan has fallen in love with ER Donghao. The two seem to be arranged marriages. In fact, they have put each other in their eyes, especially Fu Qingwan, who has put Er Donghao in their hearts for two lives.


    Erdonghao couldn''t helpughing at himself: "if I go to talk to Muchen, it''s strange that he doesn''tugh to death. We two don''t like each other. Every time I go to your house, he guards me like a thief. If I look at you more, he would like to dig out my eyes. "


    He looked at Zhang Xiao, who sent him out, and said, "I dare say he arrived just after my front foot left, or I can meet him. He is well-informed. He knows that Ie to see you. Even if the sky is going to fall, he wille to you."


    Although he and Mu Chen are emotional enemies, even if he said he would not fight for Zhang Xiao with Mu Chen again, it is difficult for them to live together peacefully, but they all know each other.

 Chapter 2620

    <h4>Chapter 2620</h4>


    Zhang Xiao is trying to say a word for his man when he hears the familiar footsteps.


    Soon, she saw her man holding a big bunch of roses and two bodyguards striding towards her office.


    "All is well."


    "All is well."


    Zhang Xiao''s secretaries hurriedly say hello to Mu Chen.


    Er Donghao looks at Mu Chening, blinks at Zhang Xiao, andughs twice.


    Zhang Xiao''s face reddened inexplicably.


    "You don''t have to send me back. I''ll go first. When Fu Qingwan leaves the hospital, I''ll take her to your house." Er Donghao finished, waved to Zhang Xiao and said goodbye, then turned around and left.


    After a few steps, he stops, because Mochen has also arrived.


    The two are still as they were, and they don''t like each other.


    "The general news of Mu is still so clever."


    Erdonghao is not smiling.


    Mu Chen replies with a smile, that is to say, the look in erdonghao''s eyes is not very friendly. That smile is also squeezed out, which is fake in erdonghao''s eyes.


    "Because you are always there, my news is very clever."


    Erdong Haoughed twice, and said, "then Mu always has to thank me. Without me, Mu''s news would be blocked."


    He reached out to pick a flower, and Mu Chen pped his hand politely. "My son''s Mu Zhang can''t pick flowers like this. Are you not as good as an eight month old child when you are over thirty?"


    This is the flower he gave to his wife. Erdonghao also wants to pick it.


    No doors!


    Erdong Hao snorted, "you think I don''t care about your flowers. I want to buy some rose gardens and pick them every day."


    "Let''s wait until you buy some rose garden."


    Er Donghao: " You wait, I''ll buy it for you. "


    Mochen smiled, "what am I waiting for? You don''t give it to me, but even if you send me flowers, I won''t ept them. I''m a normal man. I only like women, but I don''t like men. Even if you are very handsome, ying a woman is a beauty, but you are not a real beauty."


    Er Donghao''s face is ck.


    This enemy is equal to him in every aspect, so he has not taken advantage of Muchen.


    "You two don''t want to meet each other."


    Zhang Xiao came to y the round.


    The two men said in unison, "he owes."


    Zhang Xiao smiled and held the bouquet in Mu Chen''s arms, smiling sweetly, "why do you send flowers to me when you are not young?"


    "I''ll send you flowers every day." Mu Chen looks at her affectionately.


    The couple sprinkled dog food in front of erdonghao. Erdonghao had no love for Zhang Xiao. Seeing this situation, they didn''t want to stay for a minute, so they quickly slipped away.


    Mu Chen sends Er Donghao downstairs to the office building.


    Er Dong Hao turned to Mu Chen before getting on the bus and said, "it''s very kind of Mu to send me here. I''m reluctant to part with you, but there''s a difference in sending you to Qianli. Pleasee back."


    Now it''s Mu Chen''s turn to look ck.


    Er Donghao whistled a few times, and saw that Mu Chen''s face was darker. Heughed and asked the bodyguard to close the door for him.


    Soon, erdonghao''s special car left Haotian group under the escort of several bodyguards.


    I told Zhang Xiao what I was thinking, and then I transferred the big cake to Huo Xu. I beat Huo Xu''s face, and then I became angry with Mu Chen, the rival. Erdonghaodun thought the weather was good today.


    Looking at the street view outside the window, he was so happy that he wanted to hum a song. It was because he didn''t have all the five tones and was embarrassed, that he could not bear to hum a song.


    "Hero."


    Er Donghao called Chu Yingjie.


    Chu Yingjie, who was sitting in the passenger seat, turned his head and said respectfully, "please tell me if you have anything."


    "Find out where there is a rose garden in T city. I want to buy some."


    "Good."


    Erdonghao thought for a moment, and then said: "the famous garden covers a very wide area, and there are a lot of open spaces in the yard. It''s a pity to be empty there. Yingjie, how about we change those open spaces into gardens?"


    Chu Yingjie naturally said yes.


    "When I go back, I will invite a dozen gardeners who are good at taking care of flowers and nts toe back, and then buy some flowers and nts to transform the open space into a garden."


    Er Donghao said, he thought of the scene in his dream.


    More than 20 yearster, Lin Yi, his daughter-inw, built the famous garden in his dream, attracting many people toe to appreciate the flowers. Those children came to the famous garden once, and they wanted to move the flowers that Lin Yi raised.


    His son Er Xiaofeng is also a doting wife. Whoever dares to secretly remove the flowers raised by his beloved wife will be in a hurry with him.


    Only the flowers given by Lin Yi can those guys bring famous Liuyuan.


    Erdonghao''s thoughts soon came back to reality. He had no son. He didn''t even get his wife, let alone his daughter-inw.


    "Wait for a while, then." Erdonghao suddenly changed his mind.


    "Good."


    Chu Yingjie can only say well and dare not ask why.


    "Go back to the Celebrity Garden and notice if there is a flower shop."


    The driver and Chu Yingjie answered.


    A few minutester, Chu Yingjie turned to erdonghao and said, "my Lord, I saw a flower shop in the street opposite. It''s a little further ahead."


    Erdonghao looks across the street.


    There is indeed a flower shop in the distance.


    "Turn around at a turning corner. I want to buy a bunch of flowers." Erdonghao felt that he had taken advantage of Fu Qingwan and left her to run away. He should apologize.


    Mu Chen will send flowers to Zhang Xiao and discuss with him. Every time he sees Zhang Xiaoshou, he smiles sweetly.


    If he sends a bunch of flowers to Fu Qingwan, Fu Qingwan should be happy too, and then doesn''t care if he takes advantage of her, right?


    Erdonghao wants to taste the mood when he sends flowers to others and they are happy to ept them.


    Before, he sent flowers to Zhang Xiao, but Zhang Xiao didn''t ept his flowers.


    Apart from Zhang Xiao, he didn''t send flowers to women.


    "Good." The driver answered.


    The road ahead just turns around.


    I turned around and soon arrived at the flower shop.


    Er Donghao got off the bus and stood at the gate of the flower shop. His sword brow slightly frowned, and he was a little disgusted with the small flower shop.


    In his dream, Lin Yi, his daughter-inw, also raised flowers to sell. Lin Yi''s flower shop is very big, with all kinds of flowers.


    Well, how can I think of those dreams again.


    It was a dream, not a reality.


    Erdong Hao raised his dislike and stepped into the flower shop.


    He didn''t buy rose bouquets. He just said to the florist, "my friend is in hospital. I''ll go to the hospital to see her. What kind of flowers should I send? You can help me choose and pack them."


    "Wait a moment, sir," said the florist politely


    Erdonghao nodded.


    After a while, erdonghao''s bouquet was packed.


    He took the bouquet and looked at it. He asked Chu Yingjie, "is it nice?"


    Chu Yingjie can only say that it''s good-looking. If he doesn''t buy any flowers, they are all good-looking.


    Erdonghao was quite satisfied and left with the bouquet.

 Chapter 2621

    <h4>Chapter 2621</h4>


    Chu Yingjie pays.


    One thing was affirmed in my heart. The master began to ept Miss Fu. Otherwise, she would not send flowers to Miss Fu. Even if it was not a rose bouquet, it was also a flower. In addition to Miss Zhang Xiao, Miss Fu was the second one who could receive the flowers from the master.


    Fu Qingwan did not know that Er Donghao would send flowers to himself.


    She is lying on the bed now to mend her sleep, one hand is still infusing liquid, how to say, she has some injuries on her body. Since she lives in the hospital, it is still necessary to infuse some anti-inmmatory drugs.


    In front of the bed sat a man, a middle-aged woman.


    This is er Donghao''s arrangement to take care of her.


    Qingwan closed her eyes, but did not fall asleep. Instead, she was thinking about something.


    Then, pleasee to take care of her elder sister and peel the apple, and then wash the apple again. Then she went back to bed and asked Qingwan, "Miss Fu, the apple has been peeled. Do you want to eat it?"


    Qingwan opened her eyes and looked at the elder sister who offered money to take care of her. "Just give me a small piece. I don''t like apples very much."


    "Good."


    The other side cut a small piece of apple, and carefully helped Qingwan pick out the apple core, and then handed the apple to Qingwan.


    Green Wan took the small apple and said, "thank you, sister Ye."


    "Miss Fu is very polite," said Ye with a smile. "I''m Mr. Chu. I''m here to take care of you."


    Although it''s a temporary worker, but the sry is too high. Sister Ye is very satisfied with the temporary worker. She did her best to take care of Fu Qingwan.


    Fu Qingwan smiled and didn''t answer.


    Erdonghao''s mind is hard to guess.


    He doesn''t like her, that''s for sure.


    In thest life, two people became legal husband and wife and a son. Erdong Hao never fell in love with her. In this life, even if erdonghao is a little different to her, Qingwan is also very self-conscious.


    Of course, erdonghao will ask Chu Yingjie to invite someone to take care of her. Qingwan is still very happy.


    At noon, Qingwan finished infusion. After the nurse pulled out the needle for her, she pressed the needle mouth with her hand, and then turned out of bed.


    Sister Ye wanted to help her, but she refused.


    "I go to the bathroom."


    After hanging three bottles, she wanted to go to the bathroom for a long time.


    Although Ye didn''t help her, she followed her to the bathroom door. When she entered the bathroom, ye turned and walked away.


    The door of the ward was opened at this time.


    Elder sister ye saw several big men standing at the door, but they didn''te in, just stood outside like guards.


    The man who came in was a strange and handsome tall man. He was dressed in a suit and faced the wind.


    He had a bouquet in one hand and two insted lunch boxes in the other.


    Elder sister ye came to take care of Fu Qingwan. Chu Yingjie sent someone to ask for a high sry. She didn''t see Er Donghao. She didn''t even see Chu Yingjie. She would know whether Chu Yingjie invited her or thepany leader told her.


    Seeing erdonghaoe in, she asked: "Sir, are you Mr. Chu who arranged to deliver the rice?"


    When she took over the job, she agreed that she would go out for three meals a day and eat whatever she wanted. She could get a small ticket back for reimbursement.


    Miss Fu''s three meals a day are delivered by someone specially.


    Erdong Hao is carrying two heat preservation lunch boxes, and ye Jie takes him as a delivery man.


    When ye Jie''s voice fell to the ground, she received erdonghao''s stare. Erdonghao had been on the top for a long time, and once wanted to take her family to the underworld. His eyes were not only deep, but also sharp and cold.


    Being stared at by him like this, elder sister Ye is frightened, subconsciously retreats two steps, heart way, this man''s eyes are so terrible!


    Chu Yingjie at the door heard Ye Jie''s question. He waved to Ye Jie quickly. Ye Jie was suspicious.


    She saw Er Donghao go straight to the bed, put the lunch box on the bedside table, and threw the bouquet on the bed. Without looking at her again, she moved quietly to the door of the ward.


    "You are elder sister ye, I am Mr. Chu."


    Chu Yingjie said in a low voice, "elder sister ye, that''s our head and your real boss. Don''t talk about me all the time. I''m also ordered."


    Ye elder sister Leng Leng Leng, "I thought it was a special delivery of rice."


    Chu Yingjie: " How about Miss Fu? "


    "In the bathroom."


    "Is Miss Fu OK?"


    Ye replied, "it''s OK. The drip has been lost. The wound has been detoxified and drugged again. It''s just that you shouldn''t walk too much. You should lie in bed and take care of the wound."


    Chu Yingjie thought for a moment, then waved and said, "the owner is here. Now you can go out for dinner. You don''t have toe back in a hurry. You can go shopping by the way. If you buy something and take it back with a small ticket, I will reimburse you. As long as you don''te back in a hurry, you can do it."


    "Yes, I can go shopping all day. When Mr. Chu asked me toe back, I''lle back," said Ye with a smile


    Shopping can be reimbursed, which is a great good thing. Elder sister ye will not refuse.


    After supporting elder sister ye, Chu Yingjie gently led the ward door up.


    Qingwan came out of the bathroom. Just after opening the door, she saw erdonghao put his hands in his pants pocket and lean against the wall, which scared her.


    After pondering the expression on erdonghao''s face, Qingwan said carefully, "you are in a hurry, too?"


    Er Donghao: " I thought you fell in. "


    "There is a mirror in it," said Qingwan, curling her mouth. "I just looked at the mirror for a few more minutes."


    She touched her face and said, "fortunately, she didn''t disfigure."


    Erdonghao took out his hand in his trouser pocket and turned away.


    Qingwan follows him.


    Seeing that there was no third person in the ward, she asked casually, "what about sister ye?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You didn''t see her when you came in."


    Erdonghao took a chair and sat down in front of the bed


    "Then you say you don''t know."


    "Just because I see her doesn''t mean I know where she''s gone." Er Donghao picked up the bunch of flowers that he had thrown on the bed and threw them into Qingwan''s arms.


    Qingwan only saw that he picked up the bouquet, but didn''t speak yet. The bouquet had been thrown into her arms, and she instinctively embraced it.


    "Erdonghao, how can you throw it like this? The flowers are crushed." Qingwan sadly looks at the flowers that she identally crushed when she picked them up and hugged them.


    Eh, this bunch of flowers is not the one in the morning.


    Qingwan reacts, looks at the bouquet and the proud face of erdonghao, and reaches for erdonghao''s forehead.


    Erdong Hao pats her hand.


    I heard Qing Wan saying to himself, "no more fever."


    "Erdonghao, have you sent me flowers again?" Qingwan asked happily, "but you haven''t sent me a vase yet. There''s no vase to arrange flowers."


    Erdong Hao gave her a white eye and ignored her.


    Isn''t that an idiot''s problem? Besides the flowers he sent, who else sent her flowers? Who dares to send her flowers?


    Vase, easy to solve.


    Erdonghao stands up and looks at Qingwan.


    When Qingwan was puzzled by his face, his slender fingers suddenly poked Qingwan''s forehead, his body slightly tilted over, and said in a low voice, "you are not a vase."


    Qingwan is full of Qi.


    This bastard thinks of her as a vase!

 Chapter 2622

    <h4>Chapter 2622</h4>


    Another pinch on the lip.


    Qingwan stares at erdonghao.


    From erdonghao''s eyes, I saw a little tenderness, and then I heard him say, "when you are angry, your mouth is Tooty, like a child."


    "Erdonghao, you''re the one who moved me. I didn''t react fast enough to stop you. Don''t depend on me."


    Qingwan''s words are a bit of scenery.


    Erdonghao looked at her for a moment, and his long fingers, with a little resentment, bounced on her forehead again.


    Qingwan wants to cut off his unbridled fingers.


    "Beautiful scenery."


    Erdonghao said three words in a low voice.


    Qingwan:


    In the ghost look of Qingwan, erdonghao walked out in a good mood and said: "you said, remember to send you rice. It''s here. Hurry to eat. Don''t be hungry and depend on me."


    "Where are you going? Are you leaving?"


    Qingwanlian asked, although sometimes he would be angry with his words and deeds, but she liked such interaction.


    Feeling, can increase two people''s feelings.


    As long as Erdong haoken opens the door a little, Qingwan feels that two people can fall in love with each other.


    "Don''t you think there''s no vase for flower arrangement? I''ll go out and help you buy a vase."


    Erdong Hao still doesn''t return.


    Qingwan was happy and said, "you can let them buy Mr. Chu."


    Erdong Hao hase to the door of the ward. Hearing her words, he turns his head and asks her with a smile: "I''m reluctant to leave?"


    Qingwan suddenly felt hot on her face.


    After organizing thenguage, Qingwan wants to refute erdonghao, but erdonghao doesn''t give her the chance to refute, and has opened the door.


    An hourter.


    The sleepy Qingwan is awakened.


    When she saw that the ward was full of vases, she could not care about the pain on the wound, and the whole person sat up from the bed.


    Erdonghao himself inserted the bouquets into vases.


    He not only bought a lot of vases to fill the ward, but also bought a lot of bouquets toe back. When a vase is inserted with a bunch of flowers, the ward will be full of flowers.


    That''s it. It''s not very good.


    Because Qingwan''s hospital bed is surrounded by flowers, which is a bit like the scene of a memorial service after someone died.


    "Erdonghao, do you think the ward is a garden?"


    "Don''t you think there''s no vase? I''ll fill your ward with vases and flowers."


    Qingwan: Can''tmunicate well.


    Er Donghao''s next words made Qingwan''s face green. He said, "Fu Qingwan, how do I think this is a memorial service?"


    Qingwan grabbed the pillow and smashed it hard at him, scolding him: "you don''t like that I can''t marry me. To be honest, I''m not in a hurry to marry you this time, or even not.". You don''t have to curse me like this. Look at all the flowers you bought. "


    She thought it was like a memorial service, and he said it.


    I just want to make her angry so that the flowers he bought can be used.


    Erdonghao catches the pillow she threw and throws it back. The pillow is thrown back to her, and it still hits her head and face steadily. Although the pillow is soft, Qingwan still feels a little pain.


    "You are not in a hurry to marry, and I am not in a hurry to marry. I didn''t say that I wanted to marry you personally from the beginning to the end. My aunt said that, but the engagement banquet was held on time."


    Er Donghao''s words make Qing Wan scold without knowing how.


    Erdong Hao looked around the flowers he bought. Well, many of them were chrysanthemums. He touched his nose, smiled and said, "I''ll see the big ones."


    Qingwan:


    "If you want to have a rest, I''ll go first. Don''t disturb you. Have a good rest and take care of the injury. We''ll go back to the engagement banquet, and then we''ll get engaged and get married Don''t think about it for two or three years. "


    Er Donghao didn''t forget that in her dream, she was born and died.


    He didn''t want to marry her too soon. It was for her good.


    If I marry her, my aunt will force them to have children, and she will die.


    Let''s wait for a few years. If she lives beyond the age when she died, maybe her dream won''te true.


    Qingwan waved and made him roll quickly.


    Er Donghao took a deep look at her and turned away.


    As soon as he left, erdonghao didn''te back to the hospital.


    When Qingwan saw erdonghao again, her injury had been cured and she was discharged to the celebrity garden.


    It''s a week before my aunt''s date of engagement.


    It was Chu Yingjie who received Qingwan.


    "Is your master not here?"


    After Qingwan got off the bus, he thought the celebrity garden was too quiet, and guessed that erdonghao was not at home.


    Chu Yingjie helped her to take things into the house. "The owner of the house is very busy recently. He hasn''te back for several days. However, the owner still remembers to ask his subordinates to pick up Miss Fu. Miss Fu still has a sense of existence in our owner''s house."


    Qingwanughs at himself: "you didn''t see what the flowers he bought me were. They were all over the ward. They were like a memorial service. Isn''t that cursing my death? It''s easy to think that I''ll die, as long as he... "


    Qingwan can''t go on.


    It''s about indescribable things.


    What''s more, the indescribable things are not beautiful in her memory. It''s not that Er Donghao''s bastard didn''t know how to pity her.


    Also, he wants a son. He can have a son if he haspassion or not. He doesn''t need to be gentle and considerate to a woman he doesn''t love.


    Think about it. It''s erdonghao who has a bit of humanity in his life.


    There is a woman sitting on the sofa in the room.


    Qingwan just saw some of her back and felt familiar, a little like Mrs. Lu Yongchun.


    "Miss Fu, I forgot to tell you that our master asked Mrs. Ning to see you. Mrs. Ning is engaged in fashion design, and the Lu family is also engaged in the clothing business. Mrs. Ning is very famous in the industry. "


    Chu Yingjie introduces the identity ofnding Yongchun to Qingwan in a low voice.


    Lu Yongchun hears the footsteps, turns his head and sees Qing Wan and Chu Yingjiee in. She gets up, but her beautiful eyes scan back and forth on Qing Wan.


    Qingwan has been a ghost for more than 20 years in hisst life. He follows erdonghao''s father and son. Anyone who has made friends with erdonghao''s father and son, Qingwan is very familiar with them.


    She knows that Lu Yongchun is a man and likes beautiful women very much. If she had not married Ning Zhiyuan and had twins, everyone would have thought that she would join the gay team.


    Erdonghao asked Lu Yongchun toe here. He didn''t need to say clearly. Qingwan could guess the purpose.


    She really didn''t expect that Er Donghao would ask Lu Yongchun to help her tailor the evening dress.


    Oh, it shouldn''t be customized. The time is not urgent.


    Lu Yongchun has many private treasures there. Only those who have a good rtionship with her can get several sets of unlisted private goods from her to wear. Er Donghao means to let Lu Yongchun see what kind of evening dress she should wear.

 Chapter 2623

    <h4>Chapter 2623</h4>


    Lu Yongchun looks Fu Qingwan over, smiles and reaches out his right hand to Qing Wan. He introduces himself: "Hello, Miss Fu, I''m Lu Yongchun."


    Qingwan quickly shakes hands with Lu Yongchun.


    When Lu Yongchun saw the beauty, her eyes were glued with glue. The glue couldn''t move on Qingwan''s body. After shaking her hand, she didn''t let go. She took Qingwan to sit down on the sofa and sat down. She still held Qingwan''s hand.


    "Miss Fu''s hands are really jade hands. They are long, soft and beautiful."


    Qingwan knows Lu Yongchun''s character. Lu Yongchun touches her hand repeatedly, but he is not angry. He looks at her hand repeatedly.


    "Mrs Ning''s hands are beautiful, too."


    Qingwan is very happy.


    Because I met another acquaintance.


    Of course,pared with Lu Yongchun, she met Fu Qingwan for the first time.


    Erdong Hao can ask Lu Yongchun toe here. Lu Yongchun is curious about Fu Qingwan''s personality. He even asked her toe to her and ask her to help Fu Qingwan choose his evening dress.


    The news that erdonghao wants to be engaged to Fu Qingwan can''t be said that the whole people in T city know about it, but as long as they know erdonghao, they do.


    Aunt Er sent them invitations, and invited Ning Zhiyuan and others to attend the engagement banquet of Er Donghao and Qing Wan.


    Originally, Lu Yongchun and others thought that erdonghao was only out of the responsibility of the head of the ER family to marry an unimportant woman and have a son as a sessor. They would not pay their feelings.


    It wasn''t until Er Donghao went to Lu''s house in person and met Lu Yongchun, and asked Lu Yongchun toe to the celebrity garden today, that Lu Yongchun believed what Zhang Xiao said.


    Zhang Xiao said that Er Donghao was notpletely indifferent to Fu Qingwan. It is likely that the two men were husband and wife in theirst lives, and they will continue to lead in this life.


    Qingwan''s meekness makes Lu Yongchun like her more.


    Lu Yongchun''s hobbies, let Mu Chen see that she is defending her, she likes to be with Zhang Xiao most.


    Although she knew that she was normal or her sister-inw, Zhang Xiao couldn''t let Lu Yongchun touch her hand again and again like Qingwan, and also cooperated with the look at her lover. Zhang Xiao was afraid that he would get goose bumps.


    Lu Yongchun also touched Qingwan''s face, boasting: "young is good, Miss Fu''s skin is very smooth."


    Qing Wan said with a smile, "Mrs. Ning is not old."


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "I''m older than you. Miss Fu, I heard that you were hurt a little and lived in the hospital. Are you ok now? I only know recently, otherwise I would have visited you in the hospital


    This is the scene.


    Qingwan knows.


    Lu Yongchun is Zhang Xiao''s cousin. The two sisters have a good rtionship. Zhang Xiao has been to the hospital to see Qingwan. Lu Yongchun can''t be unaware.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Ning. I''m fine." Qingwan didn''t want to live in the hospital for so many days, but erdonghao didn''t let her leave the hospital. She could only live in the hospital.


    Although she hasn''t seen erdonghao for several days, erdonghao''s hand is still extended long enough to control her to death.


    Lu Yongchun looked at Qingwan''s face carefully and said, "look, you look very good. You should recover well, but you still need to rest and make up more after discharge. I came here today to help you pick out some evening gowns. I don''t know which room Miss Fu lives in. Would you like to show me up? "


    "I don''t have a tuxedo in my wardrobe," said Qingwan, a little embarrassed


    Aunt Er sent her here. She only had time to clean up a few sets of clothes. She didn''t bring any others.


    There is no evening dress.


    Lu Yongchun''s eyes wandered back and forth on her, thinking that Fu Qingwan''s figure was really good,parable to Zhang Xiao''s. In fact, Fu Qingwan''s appearance was also very good, that is, his temperament was slightly worse than Zhang Xiao''s. in Lu Yongchun''s eyes, Fu Qingwan was a talent who could be made.


    "No? Er Donghao is too mean. Why don''t you buy some sets for you? No, since he invited me here, he must have it. " Lu Yongchun holds Qingwan''s hand, and she looks at Chu Yingjie.


    "Mr. Chu, did your master help Miss Fu to buy evening dresses?"


    Chu Yingjie came over and said with a smile, "Mrs. Ning, the owner of our family means to let Miss Fu choose some sets from your private collection."


    Lu Yongchun:


    "Erdonghao will really take advantage of me."


    Lu Yongchun murmured, but when she saw Fu Qingwan, she said to Qingwan with a smile: "Miss Fu is very close to my eyes. Somehow, I see Miss Fu, just like I see my old friends who have been dating for decades, but it''s just like that at first sight. I will generously send Miss Fu several sets of beautiful ceremonial clothes to ensure that Miss Fu will shine brilliantly at the engagement banquet and be fascinated by erdonghao.¡±As a sister-inw of Zhang Xiao, Lu Yongchun is eager to drive Er Donghao away from her infatuation with Zhang Xiao, so as not to destroy Zhang Xiao''s marriage.


    This is one of the reasons why Lu Yongchun is willing toe here today.


    If you dress Fu Qingwan up beautifully, you will not believe that Er Donghao is blind.


    "At that time, I will ask my special makeup artist to help you make up. After her skillful makeup, I will ensure that you will be reborn."


    Lu Yongchun said as he pulled Qingwan to his feet, "Miss Fu, I''ll take you to choose a dress now."


    Qingwan did not refuse.


    Lu Yongchun leads Qingwan out.


    When I got to the door of the house, I saw Er Donghao, surrounded by a group of subordinates,ing like a king. It seemed that he wanted to enter the house. I didn''t expect to meet Lu Yongchun and Qing Wan at the door of the house.


    The two women stopped.


    Qingwan''s vision is naturally glued to erdonghao''s body.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. He seems to be more handsome.


    No, he''s always handsome.


    Erdong Hao strode over and stopped at Qingwan. His eyes were unfathomable and his voice was deep. He asked Qingwan, "just came back?"


    Qingwan looked up to meet his deep gaze and whispered, "it''s just discharged. Where have you been? I haven''t seen you for days. "


    "Don''t worry about my whereabouts. Don''t worry about what I do. I don''t need to report to you."


    Erdonghao''s words are hard.


    If Lu Yongchun had not been around and reminded Qing Wan, this man invited Lu Yongchun toe in person, Qing Wan would have been hurt by Er Donghao''s attitude, thinking that he had no good feelings for her.


    "I just ask casually. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m a little..." Miss you, those two words, because Lu Yongchun is present, green Wan didn''t say.


    I hope erdonghao can understand.


    Erdonghao''s eyes seemed to be deeper.


    His eyes wandered down from Qingwan''s face, and finally stopped on Lu Yongchun''s hand.


    Qingwan quickly broke away from Lu Yongchun''s hand.


    Lu Yongchun only spoke at this time. When she spoke, she said that Er Donghao: "the owner of your family is too stingy. Since you treat Miss Fu as your fiancee, how can you not send her some new clothes? Did you call me to see Miss Fu?"

 Chapter 2624

    <h4>Chapter 2624</h4>


    Erdong Hao sees that Qingwan breaks away from Lu Yongchun''s hand. He doesn''t know what''s going on, but his mood is getting better.


    He smiled lightly: "Mrs. Ning has so many private goods in her collection that she has to give them a chance to see the sun."


    His eyes returned to Qingwan.


    These days, he is busy, and deliberately does not go to see Qingwan.


    He thought that if he avoided and did not meet, Qingwan would not be able to affect his mood.


    Who knows that in these days to avoid, he dreams every night, repeatedly dreaming about his life and her life, which should be said to be his life, in his dream, she only lived to 27 years old, that is, the year their son was born.


    Qingwan is twenty-five years old.


    It''s only ten days to know each other. Erdonghao naturally won''t believe that he has feelings for Qingwan. However, because Aunt Er has appointed Fu Qingwan, erdonghao has investigated Qingwan''s materials several times.


    Die at the age of 27 She has two years to live.


    Thinking of this, erdonghao''s heart was cramped again inexplicably. He hurriedly asked himself to think about other things and not to tangle up the dream in his dream.


    As long as in these two years, he does not touch her, she will not be pregnant, not pregnant, she will not be born at the age of 27 and died.


    As for the birth of her own son, I''ll wait until she''s over twenty-seven.


    Er Donghao unconsciously began to think about Fu Qingwan.


    This is something that never happened in myst life.


    In hisst life, he only used Fu Qingwan as a tool to have a child. When Fu Qingwan was inbor, he said that he wanted to keep a small child, butter he changed his mind to keep arge child. From this, we can see that he had no feelings for Fu Qingwan.


    In hister years, he regretted because his son was older and his aunt died. He was deeply hit and regretted.


    "Mrs. Ning, what kind of dress is suitable for Qingwan? Just give it to her and I''ll buy it for how much." Er Donghao said with a smile, "I think she can still support your treasures."


    Qingwan was looking at him like this. Her face was hot. She dared to say her face was red.


    Two people can be said to be the old husband and wife, but when they were looked at with such a smile, Qingwan could not help blushing.


    Lu Yongchun looks at Qingwan. Seeing her red face, he can''t help but reach out to touch Qingwan''s face.


    Before he met Qingwan''s face, Qingwan was pulled away by a big hand. Lu Yongchun''s hand was empty and he stared at erdonghao a little displeased.


    Er Donghao pulls Qingwan over and stands with him, but he doesn''t look at Qingwan. He still smiles on his handsome face, and Lu Yongchun doesn''t see anger in his eyes. He hears: "Mrs. Ning, Fu Qingwan is my aunt''s fiancee who helped me get married. We are going to get engaged in another week. You can''t kill her."


    "Er Donghao, what do you say? How can I kill Miss Fu? Miss Fu has such a good figure and a high face value. She''s much better than the models I keep. I can''t even like her. I can''t afford to move her hair."


    Lu Yongchun likes beauty, which is her nature.


    Before she married Ning Zhiyuan, even she thought she would never marry in her whole life, because she liked beauty.


    Fu Qingwan''s temperament is not as good as Zhang Xiao''s, but other aspects can bepared with Zhang Xiao''s.


    Mu Chen is stingy. He is reluctant to let Zhang Xiao help Lu Yongchun to show off. Lu Yongchun sees Fu Qingwan and can''t help but think of Fu Qingwan as a candidate to rece Zhang Xiao.


    Erdonghao looked atnding Yongchun with a smile, "would you rather Zhiyuan know if you touched Fu Qingwan''s face, do you think Fu Qingwan still has a good life?"


    Lu Yongchun:


    He took another look at the stunned Qingwan, and continued to say to Lu Yongchun, "she will be the wife of the owner of my family in the future. She has a noble identity. She can''t be a model to show for you. Mrs. Ning still don''t put her mind on her. If you look at her, she''s soft, and you know she''s a bully. She''d rather die by moving her fingers. "


    "My family is as good as yours, and the well water never offends the river water. I really don''t want to quarrel with your family because of a woman." "It''s not worth it," erdonghao said in a low voice


    He said so much, the words in front let Qingwan listen as sweet as honey, but thest words let Qingwan''s heart cool.


    Lu Yongchunughs, "Er Donghao, you said that you would not like your fiancee to be a model to show for me. Why do you say it so hard? You think everyone is as smart as me and can understand the real meaning of your words?"


    "Miss Fu, don''t pay any attention to him. He is mean. In fact, he is good to you, except It''s impossible for them. Don''t worry. " Lu Yongchun said Er Donghao unkindly, and reached for Qingwan''s hand.


    Qingwan''s hands are cool.


    Lu Yongchun knew that erdonghao''s words made Qingwan think a lot.


    The secret way is that Fu Qingwan is also a person with a lot of inner ys.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to pick out the dress. The head of your family has a bad mouth. If you feel that his words hurt your heart, you''ll have to pick out a good er. Pick more sets to make his wallet bleed."


    Lu Yongchun leads Fu Qingwan to walk past Er Donghao and teaches him: "if you are angry with himter, you will take his wallet. Anyway, he has money and there is no ce to spend it. You can spend more for him."


    "Remember toe to me to buy clothes and choose the most expensive one. I won''t even give you a discount so that his wallet will bleed."


    Er Donghao, Fu Qingwan:


    Lu Yongchun instructs Qingwan to buy the most expensive clothes without any discount. It is estimated that they will be more expensive than others.


    "Mrs. Ning, I''m not angry."


    Qingwan looks back at erdonghao step by step.


    Her heart was cold, and soon she wanted to open again.


    Erdonghao didn''t love her at all, so he would not fall out with Ning''s family for her.


    Even though erdonghao is much better to her now, Qingwan doesn''t have the heart to think that this is love.


    "If you are not angry, you should treat yourself well, and you should not treat yourself badly. He will be your husband in the future, and the money he earns will be spent on you. If you don''t spend more, in case he raises a third, fourth and fifth child in the future, isn''t it cheaper for others? "


    Er Donghao heard a ck line on his face.


    Lu Yongchun is here to stab.


    Why did he ask Mrs. Ning of "good girl" toe and help Qing Wan choose the dress?


    "Mrs. Ning, Dong Hao won''t cheat," said Qing Wan with certainty


    This, she believed.


    In thest life, after her death, he took his son to live. They lived together for more than 20 years and never married again.


    His heart is in Zhang Xiao''s, where will he touch other women if he has no pressure after his son inherits the title of the head of the family?


    Such a man is very desperate, but also love, is absolutely not derailed.

 Chapter 2625

    <h4>Chapter 2625</h4>


    After listening to Qingwan''s words, erdonghao''s face looks much better.


    He followed the two women.


    Lu Yongchun turned to look at him and joked: "aren''t you very busy? Don''t worry, I won''t eat your fiancee. "


    "You can''t eat it," Erdong Hao said with a straight face


    Lu Yongchun says something.


    Qingwan blushes.


    Lu Yongchun originally wanted Qingwan to take her car. Because erdonghao followed, Qingwan naturally took erdonghao''s car.


    After getting on the bus, er Donghao leaned back in the chair and closed his eyes.


    Qingwan looked at him like this and asked him softly, "Dong Hao, are you very tired? If you are very tired, go back to have a rest. I''ll go with Mrs. Ning. "


    Erdonghao didn''t open his eyes, but his big hand reached out and easily grasped Qingwan''s hand.


    His action surprised Qingwan.


    After erdonghao''s reaction, he opened his eyes while releasing his hands.


    Seeing the surprise in Qingwan''s eyes, erdonghao said, "I don''t mean anything else."


    Green Wan smiles, smiling gently and moving.


    Erdonghao knew that she was very beautiful, more beautiful when sheughed.


    In the face of her smile, his mind is the dream of her.


    Although she would also smile at him in the dream, she was always ttering and annoying. After being scolded by him for several times, she would not dare to smile in front of him.


    I have to admit that he is really a scum in the dream.


    "What are you doing these days? You didn''t go to see me." Qingwan asked him gently, the voice is also gentle and moving.


    "What am I busy with to report to you?"


    Erdonghao deliberately spoke with a cold face.


    Qingwan looked at him quietly for two minutes. Suddenly, she put her hand around his waist. Then she leaned over and put her head on his shoulder.


    Erdonghao was stiff, then pushed her hard.


    Qingwan hugged his waist tightly, no matter what his attitude was, soft voice said: "Dong Hao, I miss you, I miss you these days, and I look forward to seeing you in the hospital every day, but I failed every day."


    Just like in herst life, she always wanted him to return home, but she always wanted to lose.


    Especially after she was four months pregnant, he determined that the child in her belly was a son, and he rarely returned to the headquarters.


    After two times of pushing, he didn''t push Qingwan away, and erdonghao gave up.


    For a moment, his hand slipped around her slender waist.


    She was sarcastic: "chameleon."


    Qingwan smiles.


    After the rebirth, she is really a chameleon, always changing.


    Sometimes I want to marry him, sometimes I want to change my mind in order to live. In fact, he lives in her heart and is raised white and fat by her infatuation. He can''t get out of her heart again.


    Qing Wan chose several dresses from Lu Yongchun''s collection.


    After returning from Lu''s home, she had a meal with ER Donghao.


    After that, erdonghao left her in the Celebrity Garden, but he didn''t know what he was busy with. In a word, he never saw the end of the day. asionally, when he came back to the Celebrity Garden, he seemed to be avoiding Qingwan. He seldom talked to Qingwan, let alone get along with her.


    With the engagement date approaching, erdonghao''s mistake became more and more obvious.


    Qingwan is more and more aggrieved. He has no chance to talk to him.


    Er Donghao is taking Qingwan back to city B the day before his engagement.


    Both families are going to be rtives, but erdonghao has not been to Fu''s house to meet Qingwan''s parents, let alone have dinner with Fu''s family.


    Back to city B headquarters, er Donghao arranges Chu Yingjie to send Qingwan back to Fu''s home.


    Chu Yingjie said tentatively, "my Lord, please send Miss Fu in person."


    Erdonghao strides to the main house. Qingwan, who is waiting for her to get off the bus, listens to Chu Yingjie. He stops and turns to Chu Yingjie and says, "if you don''t want to see her off, let her take a taxi outside."


    "The owner."


    Chu Yingjie low cry, a face of disapproval.


    He really can''t understand the head of the family.


    He said that the head of the family didn''t care about Miss Fu, and secretly told the people in the celebrity garden to take good care of Miss Fu.


    It is said that the head of the family cares about Miss Fu. On the face of it, the head of the family is colder and colder to Miss Fu.


    Chu Yingjie thinks that the head of the family is a contradiction now.


    "Send her straight back."


    Erdong Hao asked coldly, and raised his feet again to go inside.


    His words were heard by Qingwan.


    Qingwan stood in ce, staring at erdonghao''s back, watching him enter the main house, until he could not see.


    When Chu Yingjie turned around, he saw Qingwan''s appearance and felt sympathy.


    With a sigh in his heart, he came over and said to Qingwan, "Miss Fu, the master asked me to take you back. Miss Fu, please."


    Qingwan pushes him away and trots into the room.


    There is only erdonghao in the room, but aunt Er is not there.


    Hearing the rapid footsteps, erdonghao, who was about to sit down in front of the sofa, looked to the door and saw Qingwan trotting in, followed by Chu Yingjie.


    Erdonghao''s face became gloomy. He sat down and said coldly to Qingwan who ran to him, "didn''t you let Yingjie take you back? What are you doing in? Tomorrow is our engagement day. "


    "Erdonghao, I have something to tell you."


    Qingwan''s face is not pretty either.


    Er Dong Hao makes an eye toward Chu Yingjie, and Chu Yingjie quietly exits.


    "Say it, I listen."


    Erdong Hao has two legs.


    "What do you mean?"


    Erdong Hao looked up at her and asked her coldly, "what do you mean?"


    Qingwan was so angry with him that he said, "if you don''t want to be with me, you can tell your aunt that you don''t want to marry me, you don''t want to be engaged to me, you don''t want to marry me. It''s better to break off with me once and for all. You don''t have to ignore me and alienate me as if I were a beast in a flood. You can''t avoid it. "


    She can feel his contradiction and know that he is much better thanst life, but his attitude is really uneptable to Qingwan.


    Can''t he just be a little crisp?


    Er Donghao looked at her red face, saw that there was grievance in her eyes, and there were tears in her eyes. He stood up and looked at her for a long time, and suddenly reached out and pinched her face.


    Qingwan raised his hand and pped it hard.


    "Thin."


    He said.


    Qingwan res at him.


    Er Donghao sighed deeply in his heart, turned around and turned his back to Qingwan. After several minutes of silence, he said in a low voice, "I''m in conflict. I don''t know what to do with you. Fu Qingwan, let''s go. "


    "If you think it makes you feel aggrieved, then The engagement can be cancelled. I''ll take the responsibility on me. I won''t let my aunt me you. In the future, I will not interfere with who you want to be with. "


    Qingwan''s face is ck.


    She wanted to scold him very much, but when she said it to her lips, she could not.


    She is not herst life, nor is he. They are still in disorder. It''s not good for anyone to twist together at this time.


    Turn around, green Wan left.


    Go without hesitation.

 Chapter 2626

    <h4>Chapter 2626</h4>


    Erdonghao knew that Qingwan had left. He still turned his back, but did not turn around.


    Soon, Chu Yingjie came in and reported, "my Lord, Miss Fu refused to let her go. She left by herself."


    Erdong Hao turned around and looked like he wanted to scold, but after he opened his mouth, he didn''t even say a word.


    "The owner."


    Chu Yingjie looks at Er Donghao anxiously and is ready to talk.


    "It seems that Miss Fu was crying when she went out."


    Chu Yingjie still said something.


    Erdonghao said impatiently, "just cry."


    Chu Yingjie dare not speak.


    Erdong Hao wanted to touch a pack of cigarettes. He didn''t have any cigarettes on his body at the moment, so he said to Chu Yingjie, "give me a cigarette."


    Chu Yingjie hurriedly went to get the cigarettes, and soon took a pack of cigarettes. He handed the cigarettes to erdonghao and helped erdonghao light a cigarette.


    Er Donghao took a few deep breaths, spit out the smoke, he said: "let people follow Fu Qingwan secretly until she returns home safely."


    Chu Yingjie boldly said: "since the master cares about Miss Fu, why did he treat Miss Fu coldly and hotly? From the time when Miss Fu was injured and hospitalized to now, the master seems to be avoiding her. What Miss Fu feels, she feels aggrieved."


    Tomorrow will be engaged, two people also make such a mess.


    Er Donghao took two more puffs of smoke. identally, he was choked and coughed.


    Finally, he stopped coughing. He sat down on the sofa. "Yingjie, you won''t understand. Don''t worry about me and her. Ask them where the olddy has gone, inform her toe back, and say I have something urgent to discuss with her. It''s very urgent. "


    Chu Yingjie looked at erdonghao anxiously for several times and listened to his orders. He could only reply respectfully: "yes."


    Erdonghao waved and beckoned him out.


    Chu Yingjie turns around and goes out. He tells people to watch Fu Qingwan secretly until she gets home safely. He also asks people to contact the olddy immediately.


    My aunt got a call and soon came back with a pair of children.


    "The owner."


    "The owner."


    The Linghao brothers and sisters did not call Er Donghao as their cousin, but called him the head of the family as others did.


    Erdonghao gave a cold, nd sound.


    My aunt came up to him and sat down next to him. She asked with concern, "they say you have something urgent to ask me. What''s the matter? Qingwan, didn''t youe back together? "


    Seeing that my nephew only cares about smoking, my aunt frowned and took the cigarette from my nephew''s hand and threw it into the ashtray. "Dong Hao, you seldom smoke. Tell my aunt what happened?"


    Seeing a pair of children standing not far away, Ling Yue, her daughter, holds Ling Hao''s hand tightly. Knowing that the little girl is afraid of Er Dong Hao, her aunt gently says to Ling Hao, "Hao''er, take the moon upstairs first, and your mother and cousin will talk."


    "Good."


    Linghao knowingly takes her sister upstairs.


    When going upstairs, Ling Yue said to his brother in a low voice, "brother, I''m so afraid of the master."


    Ling Hao quickly turned to look downstairs and saw that his adoptive mother and ER Donghao didn''t look at them. He was a little relieved. Then he patted his sister''s back of the hand peacefully and whispered, "the owner of the house is a little bit cold, but he won''t do anything to us. He is very good to Zhan Peng. We are adopted by his aunt, and he won''t do anything to us. Don''t be afraid when you see the owner, and treat us normally "


    Ling Yue is still afraid. She whispers, "the owner looks fierce. I am still afraid of him."


    "Don''t be afraid. My mother is so kind to us. The head of the family respects and filial piety to my mother. For mom''s sake, the head of the family will look at us both differently. If you show your fear in front of the head of the family, you will not only make the head unhappy, but also dislike my mother."


    Ling Yue now has a mother daughter rtionship with her aunt. She has a strong dependence on her mother. It''s said that she will make her mother unhappy. Although she still has fear on her small face, she nodded her head wisely and said to her brother, "brother, I know. I will try my best to show that I''m not afraid of the owner in the future."


    Brother and sister hand in hand went up to the second floor, Ling Hao went to turn on the TV for her sister to watch, so that they would not hear the voice downstairs.


    "Dong Hao, tell your aunt what''s the matter?" My aunt asked again.


    My nephew has been able to be on his own since he was an adult. He has been sitting in the position of the head of the family for many years. He is very good at handling affairs and his skills. In my aunt''s eyes, nothing can make my nephew difficult.


    After a few minutes of silence, erdonghao asked in a low voice, "Auntie, who do you like besides Fu Qingwan among the candidates?"


    Hearing this, aunt Er suddenly stood up and stared at her nephew. Her voice was raised: "Dong Hao, do you want to change? Tomorrow is the engagement day for you and Qingwan. You want to change! "


    I raised my nephew by myself. My aunt knows very well. She doesn''t need to say it. Just ask such a question, and she will know what my nephew means.


    Her face was blue with anger, and she did the movements she hadn''t done for a long time. She just poked erdonghao''s forehead with her fingers and scolded him: "erdonghao, what do you think of all this arranged by your aunt painstakingly? Trifling matter? It''s agreed with Fu''s family that even the bride price is down and the invitation is sent out. Everyone knows that tomorrow is your engagement day with Qing Wan. Now you tell me you want to change! "


    "You''d better give me a reason. You said it at the beginning. I''ll arrange it. Whoever you marry will be the same. It seems that you are a little special to Qingwan, thinking that marriage is a lifetime event. Even if you say you don''t care who you marry, my aunt still hopes you can marry someone you like. Even if you haven''t fallen in love with Fu Qingwan, but you are special to her, my aunt will decide to choose her. "


    "I have given you half a month to think about it, and I want you to get along well with each other, ande back after half a month. That''s what you told my aunt. You need to change people! Erdonghao, if you want to piss off your aunt, you should have said earlier, do you want to give her a shot, so that she will die in a hurry and not be pissed off by you. "


    Erdonghao quickly stood up and tried to hold her aunt''s shoulder. She pped it open.


    My aunt is really angry.


    It''s not how satisfied she is with Fu Qingwan, but tomorrow is the day of engagement. Now my nephew regrets and teaches her how to say to Fu''s family, I''m so sorry to others, and Fu Qingwan has been sent to the Celebrity Garden by her. She has lived with my nephew in the Celebrity Garden for half a month, but now she will be reced by my nephew.


    No matter what the reason is, it has a great influence on Fu Qingwan. Maybe Fu Qingwan wants to marryter, but he can''t get married.


    Can my aunt not be angry?


    "Don''t coax me. I just need you to give me a reason. Have you ever thought about the impact of your temporary change on Fu Qingwan? In our city B, what''s your status? You don''t have points in mind? The girl you dislike to change on the eve of engagement will ruin her reputation. Who will want her? Those cold words can drown her

 Chapter 2627

    <h4>Chapter 2627</h4>


    Erdonghao''s face changed.


    I''ll change my face when I see him. My aunt''s attitude is better.


    Aunt Er sat down again, and said to her, "Dong Hao, why do you want to change? What''s wrong with Qingwan? My aunt thinks that although she is different from the data, she has a good disposition and is kind-hearted. "


    Er Donghao is silent.


    Why does he need to change before his engagement?


    It is in the past ten days that when he fell asleep, he would dream and repeat those dreams.


    He''s going crazy with those dreams.


    Knowing that it''s a dream, he can''t be true, but if he does it repeatedly, he will be serious.


    Originally, he thought that as long as he married Fu Qingwan and didn''t touch her for two years, he would wait until she was 27 years old, so that she could live.


    But after being tossed by the dream, er Donghao changed his mind.


    He doesn''t want to kill Fu Qingwan. The best way is not to marry her to go home and guard the empty room, but not to marry her.


    So he wanted to change.


    "Dong Hao, our aunts and nephews are the same mother and son. You are brought up by my aunt. What can''t be said to my aunt? Tell my aunt, why do you want to rece Qingwan? You abandoned her. What will she do? The blow to her is very big. I heard Yingjie say that youe back together, but you only let Yingjie send her. When Qingwan left, she was still very aggrieved. Did you tell her? "


    People say that all children are in debt. In my aunt''s ce, my nephew is in debt.


    She really broke her heart for this legitimate nephew.


    If there are more than a few people in your lineage, she doesn''t have to stare at Er Donghao.


    "Aunt, I don''t want to marry Fu Qingwan for her good."


    Erdonghao said impatiently, "if I marry her, she will die. If I don''t marry her, even if it will have a little impact on her reputation, as long as I take responsibility for her, it will have little impact on her, at most it will hurt her heart."


    "We haven''t been together for a long time. It''s false to say that we have feelings. Since we don''t have feelings, she may not be very sad. It''s better than letting her die."


    My aunt was confused.


    She said: "the civil strife in our family has ended. In the past few years, our family has be more powerful in your hands. Even if there are still some curfews behind, what can''t we do? Let alone protect Fu Qingwan alone with your ability. Even if there are 100 Fu Qingwan, you can also protect her. How could she die?"


    Aunt Er thinks that her nephew is worried about marrying Fu Qingwan, who will be assassinated by her enemies.


    Er Donghao is silent.


    Aunt ER was in a hurry and asked, "Dong Hao, do you think our enemies are making aeback? They are very powerful?"


    "No."


    "Since it''s nothing to do with the enemy''s family, how can Qingwan die? You can say that you understand. You''re really worried about your aunt." My aunt would like to knock my nephew''s head out to see what he was thinking.


    It really pissed her off.


    If she goes on like this, she will soon be covered with white hair. She is angry with her nephew.


    "She''ll have trouble giving birth."


    Aunt:


    Her eyes wandered around her nephew, and she asked happily, "is Qing wanhuai there?"


    Erdonghao''s response was great: "how can I sleep with her again? How can she be pregnant?" He just kissed her.


    My aunt''s joy suddenly cooled down. She thought that after Qingwan was sent to the Celebrity Garden, my nephew had eaten and dried people up. She had not slept yet.


    "I''m not pregnant. How can I have a difficult birth? Nowadays, with the development of medicine, there are few tragedies of giving birth and dying unless there is massive hemorrhage and no rescue. You think it''s the old social era, and many women in the old social era gave birth and died. "


    Erdong Hao grilled his hair and said in a low voice, "she was born with dystocia, massive bleeding and no rescue."


    "And My reasons. "


    It was his hesitation that hurt her.


    My aunt looks at my nephew like a monster.


    She even reached for her nephew''s forehead.


    He muttered, "I don''t have a fever. How can I just talk nonsense?". Even if you don''t like Fu Qingwan, don''t curse her for giving birth to a child and dying. She is still a big girl with yellow flowers. You curse her like this, Dong Hao. It''s too poisonous. My aunt didn''t teach you to be a good person, but she can''t be too poisonous. It''s too poisonous, and there will be retribution. "


    Er Donghao takes away her aunt''s hand.


    He lit the cigarette again.


    Aunt Er herself asionally smokes, but after adopting the Linghao brothers and sisters, she seldom smokes at home for the sake of her children.


    Erdonghaocai ignited the cigarette and was robbed by her aunt. The cigarette was thrown into the ashtray.


    Er Donghao looked at her aunt, but didn''t go to pick it up. He just smoked another cigarette and was stopped by her. He was a little annoyed and cried, "aunt, I''m upset. You let me smoke a cigarette."


    "There are children at home. Don''t smoke, lest the children smoke second-hand smoke. If you''re upset, just tell your aunt. If you smoke anything, it will be lung cancer. Ah bah, no, my aunt''s mouth is a crow''s mouth. "


    "Auntie, I don''t know how to say it, that is, I have a dream repeatedly. As long as I fall asleep, I will have the same dream. Fu Qingwan in the dream is my wife. We are married, and the date of marriage is the same as that determined by my aunt. Then she is pregnant and dies when she has a baby."


    Aunt:


    She didn''t even dream that her nephew would change his engagement. It was because of a dream.


    "Dong Hao, dreams are the opposite of reality."


    "But I dream that dream over and over again. I asked the master to calcte it. The master said that what I dream is my past life with Fu Qingwan."


    "Since it''s a past life, it''s the past. Now you are not living in the past life, you are living in this life, the end of this life can not be the same as the previous life, right? Besides, can you believe what the staff said? Dong Hao, you are also a highly educated person. How can you believe in fortune telling? "


    "What''s the past life and the present life? My aunt only believes in the present life. People will live forever. Whiches from the past life and the next life? If people die and can be reincarnated, so many people are dissatisfied with their current situation, are not they all going to die, and then reincarnate? Is that possible? Cogged! When a man dies like amp goes out, he has nothing but to live. "


    Erdonghao didn''t speak.


    It''s only when he meets Fu Qingwan that he will be like this.


    In short, he just doesn''t want Fu Qingwan to die.


    In order not to be like myself in my dream, to repent in my old age.


    If you don''t want to repent, don''t let it happen.


    "Auntie, you take out the information about the girls you eliminated. Let me have a look. I''ll choose another one."


    Erdonghao still decided to change.

 Chapter 2628

    <h4>Chapter 2628</h4>


    Aunt Er looked at him quietly for a long time, and then said, "Dong Hao, why don''t you put off the engagement day and think about it?"


    She never married, but she loved.


    Aunt Er thinks that his nephew wants to change people because of his dream. He dreams of Fu Qingwan''s death. He doesn''t want to let Fu Qingwan die, which means that he cares a little about Fu Qingwan''s marriage.


    Maybe it was because of that dream that he cared about Fu Qingwan.


    Now that I care a little, if two people are not together, what if he regretster?


    Fu Qingwan can''t wait for him in ce.


    When he regretted it, Fu Qingwan had married others and even had children with them. Just like Zhang Xiao, he was afraid that he would regret it for life.


    My aunt doesn''t want my nephew to look like that.


    Erdonghao hesitated for a moment and thought for a long time. He said: "Auntie, I have thought about it very clearly. I don''t need to think about it any more. I will go to Fu''s house to apologize in person in the morning. They don''t need to return the bride price."


    "Just ask my aunt to prepare another gift for me No matter who it is, it''s not Fu Qingwan. The time is too tight. It''s OK to order the bride price at will. I don''t think the woman will mind. Then let the women cooperate with me to act together and let the media know that I did something sorry to Fu Qingwan. It''s not her fault, it''s my fault. "


    My aunt looked at him in silence and listened to a series of words he said.


    For a long time, aunt Er sighed heavily, and called for someone to tell that person to give the original information to ER Donghao to choose again.


    "Tomorrow''s engagement dinner should be postponed, Dong Hao. My aunt doesn''t want you to regret it."


    Aunt Er is now re selected by her nephew, but she insists on postponing the date of engagement.


    In this way, when my nephew regrets, he has a chance to recover Fu Qingwan.


    What else did Er Donghao want to say? Her aunt put up the elder''s airs and said: "just as I said, I will not change people first, just postpone the engagement day, and say to the outside world, I am seriously ill, you have always been filial to me, I am seriously ill, in order to take care of me, you have no heart to think about other things, so the engagement is postponed."


    I can''t resist my aunt. Er Donghao can only rely on it.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingwan takes a taxi home.


    Along the way, she kept watching outside the car. The driver asionally talked to her, but she didn''t respond.


    She didn''t want to talk because she was crying and had a bad nose.


    Keep looking out the window, just don''t want the driver to know that she is crying.


    Erdonghao is really a big bastard.


    What a mess!


    Tomorrow will be engagement, he even said to cancel engagement.


    What did he think of her?


    I really don''t want to marry her. Why didn''t he try his best to stop my aunt when she came to propose marriage?


    My aunt loves him most. If he doesn''t want to marry, my aunt can''t force him.


    But he didn''t refuse to go to the end, so his aunt took him for granted.


    He spent more than ten days in the Celebrity Garden, and more time to change his mind, but he didn''t move.


    But when I brought her back today, I told her that he would cancel his engagement and that he would shoulder the responsibility on him.


    Can he carry the injury he brought her?


    Qingwan kept wiping her tears.


    But tears, like beads of broken thread, keep rolling down.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know why erdonghao didn''t want her.


    He is more like a chameleon than a chameleon. He bes so fast that Qingwan, who has been following him for more than 20 years, can''t understand his mind.


    Once again wiped the tears on his face, Qingwan told himself in his heart: don''t cry, you shed enough tears for him in yourst life, will you be hurt by him in this life?


    He doesn''t want her, she doesn''t have to marry him.


    As long as hees to tell her family tomorrow that he wants to cancel his engagement with her, she will go on a blind date at once, and marry before he gets a wife. With practical actions, she tells him that Fu Qingwan is not the one who is not married by Er Donghao.


    Qingwan almost cried all the way. When she got home, she stopped her tears.


    By the time she got home, it was dark.


    The Fu family is very busy.


    Some rtives who live far awaye here today and now live in Fu''s house, fearing that they will not be able to attend the wedding banquet tomorrow.


    When the taxi stopped in front of Fu''s house, Fu Qingwan''s elder sister, who married far away, happened to be at the door. Her elder sister still had a bowl of rice in her hand. She was feeding her youngest child. The child was very active and ran around. When the mother followed with the bowl, she fed the child a meal when he had a good time.


    Seeing Qingwan get off the taxi, sister Fu eximed pleasantly, "Qingwan."


    The elder sister whom I haven''t seen for a long time is in front of her. Qingwan is also happy. She immediately forgot the pain that Er Donghao brought to her.


    "Sister."


    She cheerfully called for her sister and walked quickly towards her.


    The taxi driver called her, "girl, you haven''t paid the fare yet."


    Green Wan is embarrassed to fold back, embarrassed to say: "driver uncle, I''m sorry ha, I forgot."


    Asked the driver how much money, she paid the fare, this just went back to her sister.


    Sister Fu''s youngest child is a daughter. She gave birth to a pair of twins. The second child wants a daughter, so that she can get what she wants.


    Little girl is only two years old, very beautiful, white and tender.


    Fu Qingwan picked up the little niece, and the little girl was not afraid of birth. She held her and asked childishly, "who are you?"


    Sister Fu told her with a smile, "Niuniu, this is your aunt. Please call her aunt."


    "When she was full moon, I held her. I haven''t seen her for more than two years. I miss my aunt." Fu Qingwan kissed the little niece several times in her face andined to her sister: "sister, you really are. You haven''te back for such a long time. Look, my niece is held by me, and I don''t know who I am."


    "It''s too far. It''s inconvenient because the child is small."


    Sister Fu is a little guilty.


    It''s inconvenient for a daughter who has been married far away to go back to her mother''s house.


    If you get married well, you cane back by ne. If you don''t get married well, it''s very troublesome to take a long-distance bus with such a small child.


    "Qingwan, I heard from my mother that you came back together with the owner of your family. Why are you alone? Are you stilling back in a taxi? Didn''t the Lord send you? " Elder sister Fu asked with concern, "even if he didn''t send you personally, he would arrange someone to send you anyway."


    Elder sister Fu could not imagine that her younger sister would marry the head of her family.


    In her eyes, the head of the ER family is the emperor of the earth.


    She thought that she would never see her husband in front of her family in her whole life. Who knows that her husband would be her brother-inw as soon as she had a phone call.


    "He, busy, I came back by myself. Elder sister, let''s go first. "


    Fu Qingwan didn''t dare to look at her sister, holding her niece to go in.


    Sister Fu noticed that her sister''s mood was not right. She grabbed her sister and asked in a low voice, "Qingwan, I''m your sister, dear sister. What can''t I tell you? You tell elder sister, is something wrong? "

 Chapter 2629

    <h4>Chapter 2629</h4>


    Qingwan smiled and said, "sister, I''m ok, nothing happened."


    Sister Fu''s name is Qingrou. She looks at her sister up and down. Qingwan tries to keep smiling.


    Suddenly, my sister twisted her face. Of course, it was not powerful.


    The little girl saw her mother twist her aunt''s face. She even had a kind of learning style. She also touched Qingwan''s face.


    "Qingwan, I''m several years older than you. I watched you grow up. Your ass is cocked up. I know what you want to do. You have something on your mind. Your smile is a little reluctant. Your eyes are a little swollen. Although they are not red, have you ever cried?"


    Fu Qingrou is not stupid. "And the Lord of Er''s family ising back with you. You two are going to be engaged tomorrow. Anyway, he should send you back. How busy is he? With so many of his men, you can''t be sent home by any one of them? "


    "But you came back in a taxi. Qingwan, is there any change in your family? I''ve heard from my mother that you and the Lord of your family are the leaders of his aunt. But the Lord of your family has something in mind. Even the elder sister, who is married to another country, knows that how can he listen to his aunt''s arrangement if he has something in mind? Qingwan, you say, is elder sister right? "


    Qingwan is in a cold sweat. Her sister''s guess is urate.


    Er Donghao just wants to cancel the engagement.


    She was so angry with him that she felt wronged.


    He actually changed her a little when she thought he was in the celebrity garden. When she was full of the idea that two people could cultivate a little affection before marriage, he came here without a trace. She didn''t see him until she came back today.


    But when he came back, he turned his back on his face immediately, which was faster than turning a book.


    "Elder sister, let''s go first."


    Qingwan didn''t deny her sister''s guess or admit it. She said softly, "I haven''t eaten yet. I''m hungry."


    Her sister did not deny it, which means she guessed right.


    Fu Qingrou felt cold immediately, and then came the overwhelming pain.


    The younger sister is the youngest of their brothers and sisters. Not only do their parents love their younger sister most, but they also hold her in their hands and love her dearly.


    Now her sister is abandoned by Er Donghao, tomorrow is the day of engagement, but something happened tonight. Fu Qingrou just thought of what situation her sister would face, and she would like to take a kitchen knife and kill her to Er''s headquarters, and find Er Donghao to settle ounts.


    If not, why did his aunte to propose marriage?


    The whole city of B knew that they were going to be engaged, so they came here.


    Isn''t this a monkey?


    "We''ve just finished our dinner. Let''s go in and ask mom to make some more for you." Qingrou is angry in her heart. She hears that her sister is hungry. She is not good to ask again. She has to wait until her sister is full.


    The sisters went in together.


    Fu''s rtives, no matter how far or near, are almost there.


    Fu''s family and Er''s family get married. No matter what''s going on inside, it seems to be enviable and hateful.


    The headquarters of the ER family is in city B. the people in city B regard the ER family as the emperor of the earth.


    In the eyes of those rtives of the Fu family, Fu Qingwan can be engaged to ER Donghao and get married in the future. That''s the smoke from the ancestral Tomb of the Fu family.


    Seeing the two sisterse in, everyone immediately smiles around and says hi to Qingwan. Qingwan notices that when they say hi to her, they look behind her.


    They should want to see if Er Donghao hase with them.


    Qingwan thought astringently in her heart that they would be disappointed.


    "Qingwan."


    It''s said that the little daughter is back. Mrs. Fu smiles and greets her.


    Like her rtives, she looked straight behind Qingwan and asked Qingwan with a smile, "are you alone? It''s not that you came back with the owner of your family? "


    Qingwan said, "we came back together."


    There is no following.


    She put down Niu Niu and said to her mother who still wanted to ask questions, "Mom, I haven''t eaten yet. Can I have dinner?"


    Mrs. Fu replied in a hurry, "well done."


    Soon he muttered, "why haven''t you eaten at this time?"


    Don''t leave your daughter for dinner and thene back?


    Fu Qingrou saw her sister pretending to be happy, but she was not easy to break it in front of her rtives. She was worried that her mother asked too much, and secretly pulled on her mother''s sleeve.


    Mrs. Fu looked at her eldest daughter, who blinked at her, and she said nothing at once.


    After Qingwan finished eating, she picked up the dishes and chopsticks by herself.


    "Qingwan, how is your master treating you?" Finally, when her daughter was full, Mrs. Fu could not help asking. "You''ve been together for more than ten days, are you familiar with each other?"


    "Mom, I''ve only been together for more than ten days. How can I be familiar with it? Although my aunt sent me there, the Lord of my family is very busy. I can hardly see his people when I go out early ande backte. "


    Qingwan said while washing dishes: "Mom, don''t ask. There are so many rtives out there. Go talk with them."


    What else did Mrs. Fu want to say? Fu Qingyuan came in and said, "Mom, the owner of your family is here."


    Qingwan, who was washing the bowl, heard the second brother''s words. As soon as his hand slipped, the bowl fell to the ground, banging and smashing.


    Mrs. Fu and Qingyuan look at Qingyuan in dismay.


    "Qingwan, are you ok?"


    Mrs. Fu came back to her senses and asked with concern as she bent down to pick up the broken bowl.


    Qingwan''s face was white. She couldn''t control her emotions.


    After erdonghao told her that the engagement could be cancelled, he came all night to have a showdown with her family?


    He just can''t wait to abandon her?


    When he was in the Celebrity Garden, he always left early and came backte. He deliberately avoided meeting her. He deliberately made her feel aggrieved, and then he sessfully dissolved his engagement, right?


    "Qingwan, you look so ugly."


    Seeing that his sister''s face changed, Fu Qingyuan finally realized what happened between her sister and ER Donghao. Otherwise, her sister would not break a bowl when she heard that Er Donghao wasing, and her face changed greatly.


    "Mom, second brother, he..." Qingwan grabs his brother''s sleeve, and her pretty face is full of grievances. "He may havee to divorce."


    Smell speech, Fu wife mother and son also changed face.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mrs. Fu''s face is whiter than Qingwan''s.


    She thought more about it. Now almost all the rtives of their Fu family are here. If Erdong Hao came to back from marriage, how much would it hurt her daughter.


    "Qingwan, you haven''t even got engaged to get married. You can''t get married." Fu Qingyuan said in a low voice, "you can''t be considered as unmarried husband and wife. At most, it''s the rtionship between a blind date and a man."


    If Erdong Hao reallyes to divorce, Fu Qingyuan''s first thought is to minimize the harm this incident brings to his sister.


    "Tomorrow is the day of engagement," said Mrs. Fu anxiously. "Their family also sent a lot of gifts. When they sent gifts, many people knew that even if tomorrow was the day of engagement, in everyone''s eyes, Qingwan and the owner of your family were already unmarried couples, so they were engaged."

 Chapter 2630

    <h4>Chapter 2630</h4>


    "Ma, Qingwan, the owner of your family is here."


    Fu Qingrou saw that her sister had note out, and she also entered the kitchen.


    Fu Qingyuan took his sister''s hand peacefully and said in a low voice, "Qingwan, don''t be busy first. Let''s go out and have a look. In case, he didn''te to divorce?"


    "Yes, yes, go out and have a look first."


    Mrs Fuforted her daughter like this.


    Although Qingrou didn ''t ask carefully, she knew what happened to her sister.


    Take a deep breath. Qingwan seems to be talking to his family, or to cheer himself up: "soldiers will stop you, water will drown you. I don''t have to! "


    Everyone:


    Qingwan took the lead in going out.


    There are several luxury cars parked in front of Fu''s house.


    Mr. Fu and his eldest son, Fu Qingshan, have been out for a long time.


    When the rtives heard that the Lord of Er''s family hade, they all followed Fu Qingshan''s father and son. Even the neighbors of Fu''s family were outside to watch.


    Er''s family is famous in this city. Er Donghao''s name ranges from the old man to the young man, but few people have seen him.


    I heard that erdonghao hase, and those people take this opportunity toe to appreciate the demeanor of the ER family leader. I heard that the ER family leader is a very handsome man.


    Erdonghao, who had not yet got off the bus in the car, saw so many peopleing out of the Fu''s house. Even their neighbors surrounded him. His handsome face sank when he looked lively.


    Chu Yingjie on the copilot''s seat turned his head and asked carefully, "master, do you want to get off?"


    Erdong Hao tightens his lips.


    He''s a bit of a blunder.


    I knew I should have arranged for someone toe and clear the venue in advance.


    Anyway, he always pays attention to rehearsal. He sends people to clear the venue in advance, but he is not afraid of others saying.


    Now there are so many people around him. He really doesn''t want to get off.


    But after a minute''s silence, Erdong Hao said coldly, "get out of the car."


    After receiving the order, Chu Yingjie and the driver got off immediately. They moved, and the bodyguard cars in front and behind followed.


    When they saw that erdonghao''s bodyguard team was well-trained, fast and orderly, they separated the crowd in a blink of an eye, cleared a path, and then someone came forward to help erdonghao open the door and respectfully asked erdonghao to get off the car.


    The onlookers thought in their hearts: they all said that the host of the ER family was really big.


    The leader of your family is as noble as a king. Today, they have opened their eyes.


    The marriage of the two families was the idea of aunt Er, and Mr. Fu had never seen the true face of the prospective son-inw.


    Fortunately, erdonghao''s performance is so great that he can tell which is his prospective son-inw at a nce.


    He took his eldest son to meet erdonghao and introduced himself with a smile: "Hello, my father is Qingwan." He took the eldest son and introduced him to erdonghao: "this is Qingwan''s big brother Qingshan. Come on, my Lord. Pleasee in. "


    Although Er Donghao had a firm face and didn''t smile, after Mr. Fu introduced himself, he still reached out his hand and shook hands with Mr. Fu. He didn''t neglect Fu Qingshan either. After shaking hands with his father and son, he looked around and saw that his men had already taken the gifts he had prepared out of the car. This was when the father and son of the Fu family met each other and walked into the door of the Fu family.


    In hisst life, erdonghao and Fu Qingwan had a bad rtionship. He was even too cold to cope with Fu''s family. He didn''te to the Fu''s house to meet his wedding when he was married, but waited in the church.


    In addition to the three days after marriage, he came to Fu''s house once. After that, he did not step on Fu''s house until Fu Qingwan gave birth to a son and died.


    Because Fu Qingwan was depressed and unhappy, and finally died of childbirth. Later, Erdong Hao took his only son, er Xiaofeng, to T city. The father and son lived in the famous garden for a long time, which led to the break of the walk between Fu family and ER family.


    The rtionship between ER Xiaofeng and his uncle''s family is rare. When Er Xiaofeng grew up, the Fu family moved.


    At the door of the house, erdonghao and Qingwan met each other.


    Both of them stop. You look at me. I look at you.


    Seeing that all of erdonghao''s men were carrying gifts, Qingwan could not guess the purpose of erdonghao''sing all night.


    Didn''t hee to divorce?


    By the way, it must be aunt er.


    My aunt will not allow this nephew to change his mind on the eve of his engagement.


    Want to understand, green Wan''s heart is more painful.


    It''s still a tough melon between them.


    It is said that the melon will not be sweet. Will she go on the road of her life?


    "Are you going to keep me out of this house?" The first speaker is er Donghao. His voice is cold and low.


    Before Qingwan could speak, Mrs. Fu quickly pulled away her daughter and said to erdonghao with a smile, "my Lord, pleasee to your house. Qingwan is so happy to hear that you havee here. She is a little slow in response."


    Erdong is magnificent and handsome. Although he is several years older than Fu Qingwan, he is also in his early thirties. A man in his thirties is different from a woman in his thirties. At the moment, he is mature and steady in Mrs. Fu''s eyes.


    It would be better if it wasn''t that cold.


    Mrs. Fu thought of erdonghao''s identity, and thought that erdonghao''s coldness was normal and dignified.


    Er Donghao looked at Fu Qingwan for several times before he went inside.


    Fu''s wife breathed a sigh and said in a low voice, "Qingwan, my Lord, well, it''s terrible."


    Qingwan didn''t speak. She followed erdonghao to the inside.


    Er Donghao didn''t sit down. After telling people to put down the gift, he looked at Qingwan again and said to Mr. Fu, "Mr. Fu, do you have a study? Can we talk alone? "


    Mr. Fu nodded quickly. "My study is on the second floor."


    Erdonghao nodded slightly, which meant that Mr. Fu would take him to the second floor.


    People don''t know what erdonghao wants to say to Mr. Fu. They also see that erdonghao is not here tonight for engagement tomorrow.


    Mr. Fu takes erdonghao upstairs, and erdonghao signals Chu Yingjie and others not to follow him. When he gets to the stairway, he turns to Qingwan and Mrs. Fu and says, "Mrs. Fu, Qingwan,e up, too."


    Qingwan''s heart suddenly hung again.


    Mrs. Fu is still afraid of erdonghao. Although the two families are going to get married and the prospective son-inw is too big, she has psychological pressure to be a mother-inw.


    She led Qingwan up the stairs.


    In the study, Mr. Fu asked Er Donghao to sit down.


    When Mrs. Fu and her daughter came in, the study door was closed.


    "My Lord, what do you want to tell me?" Mr. Fu asked erdonghao with a smile. In fact, he was beating a drum in his heart. Everyone else could see that erdonghao was not right tonight. How could Mr. Fu not see it?


    Er Donghao is silent.


    When he was silent, the atmosphere in the study was tense.


    "Erdonghao, are you here to back out?" Qingwan breaks the silence. Her voice is calm, and her eyes don''t fluctuate too much.


    She seems to have epted theing reality.

 Chapter 2631

    <h4>Chapter 2631</h4>


    As soon as Qing Wan''s words came out, her parents were shocked and changed their faces.


    "Qingwan, what are you talking about?"


    Mrs. Fu scolded her daughter first.


    After she scolded her daughter, she said to erdonghao with a smile: "my Lord, Qingwan is a child who likes to talk nonsense. We all me her for spoiling her. She is the youngest. We can''t help spoiling her. As a result, she always talks without thinking. Don''t try topare with her."


    Mr. Fu also stared at his daughter.


    Qingwan just looks at erdonghao and waits for erdonghao to answer her.


    Er Donghao didn''t let her wait too long. He thought about how to express it. Atst, he didn''t organize thenguage well, just nodded his head and said to Mr. Fu and his wife, "I''m here to divorce."


    Mr. Fu and his wife lost their eyes.


    Mr. Fu''s face gradually turned blue.


    He was so angry.


    No matter what kind of identity Er Donghao is, he ps the table, res at Er Donghao, and questions: "Er, please make it clear, why do you want to back out? What did my family do wrong? You''re going to be engaged tomorrow. You came here tonight to tell us that you''re going to give up your marriage. You''re ying with our family as a monkey? "


    "Although our Fu family is not as good as yours and has low human rights, you can''t bully people like this. If you don''t want to marry, you should have stopped it when your aunt came to propose marriage. Even though my family Qingwan first applied for the election, it''s your family who offered to propose marriage. "


    Mrs. Fu also said: "my Lord, what did Qingwan do wrong? You said that if her mistake is irreparable, we will admit that you want to withdraw. If Qingwan did nothing wrong, you must give us a reason to withdraw."


    "Although you haven''t registered for the license, you are not a legal couple, but our family has received your family''s bride price. People all over the city know about you and Qingwan. Where are you going to buy Qingwan like this?"


    Er Donghao looks at Qingwan.


    Qingwan is also looking at him.


    Qingwan is very calm, that is, her pale face tells erdonghao that in fact, when he came to divorce, it really hurt her a lot.


    Erdonghao knew that he was a jerk.


    In order not to kill Fu Qingwan and regret hister years, he can only do so.


    To marry, for him, who is not to marry? As long as the other party is healthy and healthy, he can help him to have a legitimate son.


    His love, his full of tenderness to Zhang Xiao.


    These, when my aunt released the news that she wanted to help him choose a wife, she also made it clear that those girls still volunteered to be elected, which showed that they epted the reality of only being a tool of childbearing. Of course, they certainly had the hope of long-term life and wanted to marry first and then love.


    The position of the wife, the head of your family, is too attractive for many people to resist.


    In this way, erdonghao''s guilt was relieved. He felt that Fu Qingwan also came for the identity of the wife of the head of the family. The bride price offered by the ER family was also high. After marriage, the ER family would also give a lot of benefits to the woman.


    He didn''t know that Fu Qingwan was in love with him, not for those outside things.


    "Miss Fu is right."


    Erdong Hao said in a low voice. He looked back at Qingwan and exined to Mr. Fu and his wife, "it''s me who is wrong. I did something sorry to Miss Fu. When I met Wen Mingjia in T City, we..."


    "Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I drank too much that night, so I made such a mistake. Although I drank wine, I can''t erase my mistake. I''m sorry for Qingwan. I''m thinking about it. I have to back out."


    Qingwan was stunned. She didn''t expect erdonghao to find such an excuse to back out.


    Others may not know him. She married him in herst life. Although her husband and wife had bad feelings, her soul would not die after her death. She had been following him for more than 20 years and had seen him through for a long time. She was the only woman he met when he was old in hisst life.


    His heart is only Zhang Xiao.


    Even if he is drunk, he will not drink with strange women.


    Those people around him are protecting him. Most people can''t get close to him.


    "Wen Mingjia?"


    "She''s the eldestdy of the Wen family, isn''t she?" cried Mrs. Fu


    Mrs Fu looked at her daughter painfully.


    The Wens also have a position in city B. Although they are not able to reach the ER family and the jun family, they are much better than the Fu family. The Wens group has a close cooperation with the ER family. Wenmingjia met erdonghao himself several years ago because he followed his father to discuss business with the ER family.


    It may be that he had already made a secret promise in his early years, but because Erdong Hao was cold and ruthless towards women, he never dared to express his love.


    When erdonghao finally relented and agreed to get a wife, when Aunt Er took action, Wen Mingjia immediately went to apply for election.


    It''s just that my aunt screened Wen Mingjia at the beginning. The conditions are not consistent. The Wen family is not a small family.


    "I have known Wen Mingjia for several years. She has been secretly in love with me. That night when I was drunk, we I am angry, but it is also true that I have destroyed her innocence. In case she is pregnant, I can''t extrapte my child. My aunt won''t allow it. "


    Erdonghao tells a lie. He doesn''t even have to fight the draft. It''s called "face is not red, breath is not breathing".


    Fu Qingwan quietly watched him lie and watch him perform.


    She didn''t have to go to wenmingjia to prove it. Since erdonghao dared to pull wenmingjia out, they must have been angry.


    Is wenmingjia really in love with erdonghao? At this point, Qingwan thinks that erdonghao can''t lie. He''s a bit bad and never a good person, but he has boundless charm. There are many women who like him in city B.


    I still remember that in herst life, after she married Er Donghao, many women who secretly loved him and satirized her when they caught the chance.


    Especially when they knew that he didn''t love her and she stayed in the vacant room for a while after marriage to be the real Mrs. Er, their satire on her escted to bullying.


    In herst life, she was really gentle and had a good temper. She was satirized and dare not say it. She was bullied by others and didn''t know how to fight back. After her aunt knew it, she repaired those people for her and made thepany behind them almost bankrupt. Since then, she has not been bullied again.


    Erdonghao is looked at by Qingwan like this, inexplicably, he feels hot on his face.


    What kind of eyes is that girl? It''s like watching a y.


    "My Lord, but we, Qingwan, have lived in the same room with you for more than ten days, which has an impact on her reputation." Mrs. Fu said, "you should be responsible for Miss Wen. We have nothing to say, but our family is Qingwan, so are you..."


    As soon as Mrs. Fu thought that her daughter had been sent to T city by Aunt ER and lived with ER Donghao for more than ten days, she became angry.

 Chapter 2632

    <h4>Chapter 2632</h4>


    Originally, two people were unmarried husband and wife. They would get married sooner orter. They had the chance to get along and get to know each other better than they were strangers when they got married.


    Now it''s such an ident. Mrs. Fu regrets that she shouldn''t have let aunt Er send her daughter to her, but she also has no ability or way to stop her.


    Aunt Er is also famous for her strength and hegemony. What she wants to do is that her nephew Er Er Er Donghao can stop asionally, but others can''t stop at all.


    Er Donghao took a look at Qingwan, coughed twice, and his voice was very low. He exined to Mrs. Fu, "I haven''t touched Miss Fu, but she is still innocent. Mrs. Fu, don''t worry, I will deal with this matter well, and I will never let people talk about Miss Fu behind her."


    "Besides, you don''t need to return the gifts. I''m sorry for Miss Fu. I will also exin tomorrow''s engagement to the outside world, but the excuse is that my aunt is not well, so I will temporarily back the engagement date. After a while, everyone knows that it is when I am sorry for Miss Fu that I will cancel the engagement publicly. "


    Since erdonghao has made up his mind to change people, he has figured out what to doter.


    He won''t let others me Fu Qingwan. At best, he can make people sympathize with her.


    After all, his fiance was cut off Hu, is very sympathetic.


    Mr. Fu and his wife, look at me. I look at you.


    Atst they looked at their daughter.


    This is the marriage that the daughter takes the initiative to exchange. The decision is in the daughter''s hands.


    "Since the Lord of your family has decided, I will not depend on the Lord of your family. I am willing to leave this marriage. No matter what the Lord of your family will do in the future, it is the business of the Lord of your family. As long as the Lord of your family writes an agreement to me now to prove that our engagement will be dissolved from tonight. After that, men and women will not interfere with each other."


    "Qingwan."


    "Qingwan."


    Qingwan smiles at her parents, which makes her parents extremely distressed. Mrs. Fu''s eyes turn red.


    "Mom, I''m ok. I don''t have no one to ask for it. As long as I break up my engagement with the Lord of your family, I''ll go to blind date tomorrow, and promise to marry myself before the Lord of your family gets married, so that the Lord of your family won''t worry that I will still rely on him."


    Erdonghao: How does he listen, just a belly full of fire?


    She''s going to meet tomorrow?


    Married before he got married?


    Who does she date?


    Isn''t there a Huo Xu waiting for her?


    If she follows Huo Xu, er Donghao is still at ease and less guilty, because Huo Xu loves her very much. Since she loves her very much, she will not hurt her. She will be very happy when she marries Huo Xu, and Huo Xu will spoil her on the top of her heart.


    For others, erdonghao is not at ease.


    "Miss Fu, you want to have a blind date. I have no position to stop you. However, you will start tomorrow. This is not good. I haven''t done a good job in dealing with the aftermath. You are in a hurry to have a blind date. Isn''t it your fault to be misunderstood?"


    Erdonghao''s decision to stop Qingwan from going on a blind date tomorrow is, of course, for a good reason. He is afraid that Qingwan will be misunderstood and think that Qingwan is sorry for him, leading to the cancetion of their engagement.


    Qingwan got up and went to fetch the pen and paper, even the ink.


    She put pen and paper in front of Er Donghao and said coldly: "after the divorce, we don''t interfere with each other. I think I''ll go tomorrow for a blind date. I think it''s OK whenever I want. That''s not the business of the owner of the ER family. The master of your family should write the agreement first. After the agreement is written, we both sign the name and then press the fingerprint. "


    "Qingwan."


    Mrs. Fu pulled the green sleeve.


    Qingwan patted the back of her mother''s hand peacefully and said softly, "Mom, the melon is not sweet. The main part of my family is to quit. I can''t rely on him to fight with Miss Wen for a man."


    Wenmingjia bullied her and ridiculed her in herst life. If her aunt didn''t repair wenmingjia, wenmingjia would go bankrupt. President Wen came to ask her aunt to show her respect and apologize to her to save wenmingjia.


    I can''t imagine that in this life, erdonghao even took wenmingjia as a shield. Wenmingjia is so willing. She dreams of marrying erdonghao. Even if she is her mistress, wenmingjia is willing.


    Mrs. Fu said painfully, "Qingwan, mom just loves you. Why did you suffer at the beginning?"


    Qing Wan pursed her lips. Yes, why does she suffer.


    It''s all over again. I have to hang it on the tree of erdonghao. Isn''t it hard for me?


    What rewrites the ending? God has arranged it for a long time. Which human can rewrite it?


    "My Lord, please write the agreement. After the agreement is written, you can take a picture and send it to your aunt. Somehow, let her know that it''s not my fault." Qingwan dares to say that Aunt Er doesn''t know about erdonghao''sing.


    Er Donghao looks at the paper and the pen, his brow is locked for a long time, and finally he picks up the pen. After thinking about it, he writes down an agreement on the paper, indicating that he did something sorry to Qingwan, and that he took the initiative to terminate the engagement. The bride price does not need to be returned, which is hispensation to Qingwan. Starting tonight, the two people no longer have a engagement. In the future, men and women will not interfere with each other.


    After writing the agreement, erdonghao handed it to Qingwan, and said in a cold voice, "Miss Fu, what else do you need to add?"


    Qingwan took the agreement and looked at it. "There''s nothing to add."


    What she wants is erdonghao''s promise that men and women will not interfere with each other in the future.


    Mr. Fu and his wife have also read the contents of the agreement. Since their daughters have agreed to withdraw from marriage, they have no choice but toin about erdonghao in their hearts.


    Qingwan took a pen from Er Donghao, signed her name, and then opened the cover of the printing mud. The thumb of her right hand first pressed on the printing mud, and then on her name, and the fingerprint was printed.


    She pushed the agreement, pen and inkpad to erdonghao''s face. Mei Mou looked at erdonghao calmly and said calmly, "my Lord, please sign your name and press the fingerprint."


    Er Donghao looked at her for several times, so he signed the agreement and pressed the fingerprint.


    "I have a copier at home. I''ll take one copy. You take the copy. I''ll keep the original."


    Erdonghao has no objection.


    Qingwan takes the agreement and copies it.


    A few minutester, she came back with the copy and gave it to erdonghao. She kept the original.


    Er Donghao put away the copies.


    After the marriage was over, he stayed for a while, so he stood up and said to Mr. and Mrs. Fu, "I''m sorry to disturb you, Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu. I''ll go first. I''ll take care of the aftermath. You can rest assured that Miss Fu''s reputation will not be damaged."


    Mr. Fu, out of politeness, was able to get up to see him off.


    Mrs Fu is sitting still.


    Qingwan is generous to send Er Donghao out with his father.


    When he was far away from Fu''s house, Erdong Hao asked Chu Yingjie coldly, "arrange someone to stare at Fu Qingwan secretly. Whoever she is dating, she should inform me as soon as possible."

 Chapter 2633

    <h4>Chapter 2633</h4>


    Chu Yingjie asked in consternation, "master, Miss Fu is going to have a blind date? She is not... "


    Erdong Hao coldly interrupted his question: "just do as I told you, and don''t ask anything else. Besides, don''t let the olddy know about mying here tonight. Even if she asks, you are not allowed to say it. "


    "Yes."


    Chu Yingjie dare not ask again.


    Erdong Hao came to Fu''s house at night with his aunt on his back, just to get out of marriage. He thought that if people around him didn''t tell her, she would not know?


    I raised my nephew by myself. Aunt Er is most puzzled.


    As early as when erdonghao went out, aunt Er guessed that her nephew was acting in defiance of the sun and the shade. She didn''t take her words to heart and insisted on quitting the marriage with Fu Qingwan.


    At the moment, my aunt is disturbing Zhang Xiao, who is far away in T city.


    "Zhang Xiao, my aunt knows that this matter is a little reluctant for you. For my aunt''s sake, you can help her persuade Dong Hao."


    Aunt Er wants Zhang Xiao to help persuade her.


    Zhang Xiaowan refused: "aunt Er, I can''t interfere with Dong Hao''s business. I can''t persuade him. You may not be angry with him. When I persuade him, he will be angry. Besides, now he has gone to Fu''s house. It''s toote to persuade."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xiao said: "aunt Er, I don''t think Dong Hao ispletely indifferent to Miss Fu. You just told me that he quit marriage because he had too many same dreams. Miss Fu in the dream died because she gave birth to a son? He withdrew from the marriage just because he didn''t want miss Fu to have an ident. That was all for Miss Fu''s consideration, which shows that he actually cared about Miss Fu. "


    "When he was in the Celebrity Garden, Dong Hao went out early and came backte. They didn''t get along well with each other, but I heard my sister-inw say that Dong Hao went to ask her to help Miss Fu choose the dress himself. He also bought several sets of private goods from my sister-inw."


    Aunt Er sighed and said, "Zhang Xiao, what you can see is that I can''t see it. Only when I see it, I don''t want Dong Hao to regret itter."


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "aunt Er, this is not a good thing. He really broke the engagement with Miss Fu. Miss Fu is sure to have pursuers. Dong Hao looks at someone pursuing Miss Fu. Can he really be indifferent and let Miss Fu marry someone else?"


    Her aunt suddenly understood, "Zhang Xiao, you mean that I should pretend that I don''t know anything, let Dong Hao go and see his feelings for Qingwan from the toss?"


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "my aunt is a smart person. I can understand her at a nce. Dong Hao needs a little stimtion now. If there is more stimtion, he will understand that he can''t let Miss Fu go. Moreover, the dream is not true. It''s just a knot in his heart. Only when the knot is untied can he and Miss Fu get real happiness. "


    Let erdonghao understand that he has feelings for Fu Qingwan, so that he can put down his infatuation for Zhang Xiao and live with Fu Qingwan wholeheartedly.


    The dream that erdonghao had made, Zhang Xiao learned from Aunt er''s mouth that she thought that now medicine is developed, as long as erdonghao and Fu Qingwan arebined because of love, erdonghao would not allow the tragedy to repeat.


    In the dream, er Donghao is too merciless to Fu Qingwan, which makes Fu Qingwan feel depressed during the whole pregnancy. It''s not good for her health. When she had a baby, she had an ident. Er Donghao first said "protect adults", which is a fatal injury to Fu Qingwan.


    Therefore, in erdonghao''s dream, Fu Qingwan will die because of childbirth.


    She was hurt by Er Donghao and lost her consciousness of survival. She gave up her life on her own initiative.


    Aunt Er thought for a moment and smiled: "Zhang Xiao, thank you. After you said that, I also think that Dong Hao''s going to Fu''s house tonight is not necessarily a bad thing. Then I will not interfere. Because of his tossing, the more he tosses now, the more he regretster. I really want to see his bowels are green with regret, and then go to recover Qingwan''s appearance."


    "Auntie, I also want to see a good y," Zhang said happily


    "Then let''s have a good look at his y."


    If erdonghao knew that his beloved woman and respected aunt looked at his behavior this way, and said that he would wait to see his good y, he would be angry and spit blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu family.


    Fu Qingyuan calls Huo Xu from the top floor of his house.


    He said on the phone: "Huo Xu, don''t say that my old ssmate doesn''t help you. Let me tell you. The Lord of your family came here tonight and proposed to my parents to get back from marriage. He also signed an agreement with my sister. In the future, men and women will not interfere in each other''s marriage. Huo Xu, you have another chance."


    Hearing this, Huo Xu asked anxiously, "Qingyuan, what''s the matter? How did the owner of your family get back from marriage? How is Qingwan? The head of your family is such a jerk. How can he treat Qingwan like this? "


    Knowing that Er Donghao went to Fu''s house to withdraw from marriage, Huoxu was not happy first, but distressed Qingwan first.


    Fu Qingyuan said angrily: "it''s the leader of Er''s house who has done something that I''m sorry for my sister. In this way, I thought that the gap between our family and Er''s house is too big. Qingwan really married the leader of Er''s house and was bullied. We didn''t have enough ability to do justice for her at all."


    "I know that he was divorced all night long. I am angry and relieved at the same time. Huo Xu, we are old ssmates. We know the root and know the bottom. Your feelings for Qingwan are in my eyes. If Qingwan is given to you, I will be very relieved."


    "Don''t worry, Qing Wan looks calm. She offered to sign the agreement. Qingwan is so good. It''s his loss that the owner of your family gave up her. I also want to thank him for giving up my sister. "


    Fu Qingyuan is optimistic about his old ssmates.


    "Qingyuan, tomorrow''s engagement?"


    "The owner of the ER family said that he would change the date of engagement first, and he would deal with the matter. In a word, he promised that no one would put the fault on Qingwan. He was still a bit responsible. He knew that he was sorry for Qingwan, and he was responsible for it."


    Fu Qingyuan also told Huoxu about his sister''s decision: "Qingwan said that she would start dating. Huoxu, you can do it by yourself. Qingwan is my favorite sister. Although I look after you, I won''t help you. Look at your own skills. "


    If Huoxu was not an old ssmate of his own, and he was deeply in love with his sister, Fu Qingyuan would not tell Huoxu the news.


    "Qingwan wants to meet each other?" Huo Xu thought he had another chance when he heard the news that Er Donghao was retiring. But when he heard that Qing Wan was going to start dating, his heart was cold again. Even if Qing Wan was retiring, he didn''t take him into consideration.


    He has been in love for so many years, waiting for her to grow up, she just doesn''t want to give him a chance.


    "Well, that''s what she said to my parents. I think she''s a little gas blocking. No matter whether she''s gas blocking or not, Huo Xu,e on, I can help you as an old ssmate, or you really love my sister."

 Chapter 2634

    <h4>Chapter 2634</h4>


    "I''ll go to see Qing Wan tomorrow."


    Fu Qingyuan said, "it''s best to go out with Qingwan. Even if she behaves very calm, her heart is still hurt. Erdonghao is a jerk!"


    If you knew that erdonghao hade to divorce, Fu Qingyuan would have driven him out.


    When he knew it, erdonghao had already left with his people.


    However, if you really want to do it, Fu Qingyuan knows that he can''t get cheap. The people around Er Donghao are the elites of Er family''s elites.


    Even if erdonghao is sorry for his sister, his family will not allow them to move a hair of erdonghao.


    "Qingyuan, thank you."


    Huo Xu sincerely thanks his old ssmates for informing him.


    Fu Qingyuan sighed heavily: "I also hope Qingwan is happy. Even if she can''t marry someone she wants to marry, at least she should marry a man who really loves her. Among the men who pursue her, you are the most sincere, and never give up."


    He is older than his sister and can see through.


    Even if sister doesn''t love Huoxu, she will be happy as long as she marries Huoxu.


    Hope loves his sister so much.


    Huo Fu and his family are also in charge of each other. If Huoxu dares to be angry with his sister, Qingyuan can call at any time to find justice for her sister. If it''s a marriage with Er''s family and his sister is wronged, Fu Qingyuan can''t go to the door, for fear that he can''t even enter the door of others.


    Qingwan doesn''t care if the second brother hides to inform Huoxu. Shees out of the bathroom and sees that her mother and sister are still in her room. Shees and sits next to her sister. Her niece is carried in her arms by her sister and is asleep.


    "Sister, Niuniu has gone to bed. Please take her back to the room and have a rest earlier."


    "Qingwan."


    Cried Mrs Fu painfully.


    Fu Qingrou also looked at her sister painfully.


    "Mom, sister, I''m ok. I''m really OK. I knew his decision before you. At first, it was really hard. Now I have epted the reality. Don''t worry about me. I can''t get married without him. Can''t I find a good man to marry? "


    Mrs. Fu took her daughter''s hand painfully, but scolded Wen Mingjia. "Miss Wen is too much. She knows that the owner of your family has a engagement with you and is about to be engaged. How can The head of your family is drunk. She climbed her bed while the head of your family was drunk. "


    "That is, it''s just shameless, shameless and mean."


    Fu Qingrou is with her mother.


    Qingwan then said with a wry smile, "Mom, do you think that''s true? He was making excuses. "


    But wenmingjia really loves erdonghao.


    Er Donghao gives up her, wants to be with Wen Mingjia, Wen Mingjia wants to do what he wants, and he is estimated to be able to wake up happily in his dream.


    It is false to say that the heart is not sour.


    Qingwan is very sad.


    But helpless.


    Erdonghao decided to give up her. Even if she died, it would not help.


    "Well, mom, elder sister, it''ste at night. You can go back to have a rest. I''m free without engagement, OK? You should be happy for me. Don''t be sad. If you''re worried that I won''t get married, it''s OK for me to go on a blind date tomorrow. "


    "It''s good to be close to Huoxu. Qingwan, you and Huoxu are everywhere." Mrs. Fu knew that there was no room for manoeuvre between her daughter and ER Donghao. Hearing that her daughter really nned to meet each other, she immediately pulled Huo Xu out.


    Huo Xu


    Qingwan thought of Huoxu in herst life. After she married into her family, Huoxu didn''t get a wife. Until she died, Huoxu was still alone and went to the cemetery to see her every year.


    Isn''t it because he didn''t marry her all his life?


    Huoxu is very good. The main thing is that he is very kind to her, dotes on her, loves her, has a gentle temper, and is more ambitious. They have known each other for a long time, but Qingwan doesn''t call Huoxu.


    "Mom, I only think of Hosh as my brother."


    Qingwan doesn''t want to use Huo Xu as a spare tire.


    She had never loved horsh.


    "I have no love for Huo Xu. I can''t get along with him any more."


    Qingwan quickly said, "Mom, sister, you should go to have a rest. I will deal with my affairs."


    At her urging, Mrs. Fu and her daughter had to leave.


    The next day, at dawn, Fu''s family ushered in an unexpected guest.


    Wen Mingjia.


    Qingwan happened to run back in the morning and saw wenmingjia at her door.


    "Good morning, Miss Fu." When wenmingjia sees Qingwan, she steps down from the car.


    Wen Mingjia is four years older than Qingwan. This year, she is 29 years old. Her delicate facial features are painted with delicate makeup, which makes her, who was just beautiful, add some beauty and be a beauty.


    She has long wavy hair, a famous brand, and jewels.


    A station in front of Qingwan, Qingwan is set off as a in girl by her jewel.


    "Miss Wen? Why are you here? " Qingwan is surprised to recognize wenmingjia.


    She looked up at the sunrise in the East and said, "it''s early. The sun has just hung up."


    Wen Mingjia ising to show off, don''t you have to be so early?


    "It''s quite early. I''m also for Miss Fu''s sake." Wen Mingjia is also looking at Qingwan up and down while talking.


    Qingwan was wearing a sportswear, and her pretty face was flushed with morning running. She looked like a ripe apple. Wen Mingjia is jealous of Qingwan''s beauty.


    But think of Er Donghaost night telephone contact her, with what she said, Wen Mingjia put on a winning posture.


    What about Fu Qingwan''s beauty? In the end, she was not reced by the owner of Er''s family. She was reced by Wen Mingjia.


    Wen Mingjia came here so early, not only for showing off, but also because she was so excited that she couldn''t sleep all night.


    "Oh, for my good? Miss Wen, I don''t quite understand. "


    Qingwan pretends to be stupid.


    Wen Ming Jia''s body leaned slightly, and she had a strong perfume on her body, which made her feel like sneezing.


    Qingwan really sneezed.


    "Ah sneeze --"


    Wen Mingjia quickly dodges and looks at Qingwan in disgust.


    even had two sneezes and rubbed his nose. Sorry to say to Wen Mingjia, "Miss Wen, I feel shy, but I can''t smell too much perfume."


    Wen Mingjia''s face is overcast.


    her losers will dare to dislike the perfume smell on her body. Does


    know what perfume she uses?


    Fu Qingwan unexpectedly dislikes her famous brand perfume, with the wealth of Fu family, it is estimated that Fu Qingwan can not afford to use such a good perfume.


    "Miss Wen, what did you just want to say?"


    did not really love the perfume of Wen Mingjia''s body. She stepped back and drew away from Wen Ming Jia, smiling harmlessly. "Miss Wen, I have no other meaning. I''m afraid I sneeze at you when sneezing."


    Wen Ming Jia also stepped back a few steps. He said with no interest: "Miss Fu is not sure, I use famous brand perfume."

 Chapter 2635

    <h4>Chapter 2635</h4>


    "Come on, I don''t care about such small things with you either. Miss Fu was abandoned by the owner of your family. When I came here, not many people saw it. It saved Miss Fu''s face. Isn''t it for Miss Fu''s sake?"


    Seeing that Qingwan''s face had not changed a little, she asked Qingwan unwillingly, "why, Miss Fu has been abandoned by the owner of your family, and she can''t even express her sadness?"


    Qingwan smiled: "it turns out that Miss Wen wants to see my sadness. I thought Miss Wen came here to show off."


    Green Wan is not angry, not angry, but also smiled, she smiled beautiful and moving,pared to the makeup of wenmingjia are also beautiful, which makes wenmingjia very unhappy.


    The marriage of Er Donghao and Fu Qingwan has long been spread. Today is the date of engagement of the two people.


    Now erdonghao has changed people temporarily and abandoned Fu Qingwan. What''s the reason? Wenmingjia doesn''t know. She only knows that she will be erdonghao''s fiancee and her wife in the future. She has been in love with erdonghao for many years and will get what she wants.


    Some time ago, Wen Mingjia hated Fu Qingwan, and now she hopes to see her sadness.


    Wen Mingjia looked at Qingwan and smiled: "I''m always low-key and don''t like to pretend to show off, so as not to show off too much. I don''t have to show off. The Lord of my family is mine. Nobody can take it away. No, I turn around ande back to me. "


    "I was worried about Miss Fu''s heartbreak. I couldn''t think of doing something stupid. Although it wasn''t for me, I felt a little guilty. So I came tofort Miss Fu early in the morning."


    Wen Mingjia speaks better than she sings.


    Fu Qingwan always thought of the sarcasm she had made to herself in herst life. She responded to Wen Mingjia with a smile on her skin and a smile on her flesh: "then I really want to thank Miss Wen for her Bodhisattva''s kindness, but I''m fine, and I don''t need Miss Wen''sfort."


    Qingwan is sad. Now it''s a lot calmer. Otherwise, she won''t get up early in the morning.


    When she is in a bad mood, she likes to sleep in bed all day.


    Wen Mingjia can see that Qingwan is not sad. She is so depressed that she thinks she can see Fu Qingwan sad. Unexpectedly, no one else is sad at all.


    "Would miss Wen like to go in and sit down?"


    Asked Qing Wan politely.


    Wen Mingjia nced at the house behind Qingwan and said, "no, I was worried about Miss Fu''s sadness, so I came here to have a look. Since Miss Fu didn''t care about it, I was relieved. In fact, on Miss Fu''s condition, as long as Miss Fu wanted to marry, she could find a good man to marry at any time. Do you want me to introduce a boyfriend to you


    Qing Wan smiled: "thank you for Miss Wen''s kindness."


    "Miss Fu, all the men I know are sessful in their careers. They must have a higher position in our city than those men that Miss Fu knows. Miss Fu really doesn''t need me to introduce her boyfriend to you?"


    Wenmingjia really wants to help Qingwan lead back the red line.


    Although erdonghao told her on the phone that he and Fu Qingwan would be openly divorced in a period of time, and then he was engaged to her, Wen Mingjia was still worried about the change of things. Only when Fu Qingwan was also in charge of famous flowers could she let go.


    Another point, Wen Mingjia wants to know why Er Donghao and Fu Qingwan terminate their engagement. If Fu Qingwan and other men are together, is er Donghao really indifferent?


    If Fu Qingwan had been with other men before erdonghao announced her divorce, she would not have to recite the ck pot.


    "No, thank you, Miss Wen." Qingwan declined again, but she said, "of course, the men we know in Miss Wen''s status are of high level, but they are all old people. They must have wives and children. I don''t want to be the third party of marriage."


    There are not many talented young people in city B who are unmarried.


    Higher level, unmarried, less.


    Because of this, Erdong Hao, a single aristocrat with a high level, is particrly popr, not to mention handsome.


    Wen Mingjia: She couldn''t argue.


    ¡­¡­


    Our headquarters.


    Erdong Hao didn''te down until after nine.


    Aunt Er pretended to be ill, so she didn''t go out. Linghao and her brother and sister arranged for a driver to take them to school.


    Generally, people from the outside world don''t have the chance to enter the headquarters of Er''s family. Therefore, aunt Er, who calls herself sick to the outside world, doesn''t have to worry about others finding out that she is pretending to be sick. She sits on the sofa and reads magazines leisurely.


    "Good morning, aunt."


    Erdonghao went downstairs and went straight to her aunt.


    Aunt Er just looked up at him, then went back to the magazine, and said, "morning."


    "What magazine is my aunt reading?" Erdonghao sat down next to her aunt and went to read the magazine by hand.


    "Just look around and pass the time. Now I''m pretending to be ill. I can''t go out and stay at home. I''m bored. " My aunt regrets pretending to be ill.


    She is not the kind of person who can sit at home all day without going out. Now in order to pretend to be ill, she can''t go out for a short time. If someonees to visit her, she has to lie in bed.


    It''s all caused by this son of a bitch.


    Erdonghao automatically ignored theints from his aunt and said: "if my aunt is bored, I can ask them toe in and y mahjong with my aunt."


    "It''s a good idea, but I''ve been ying mahjong for a long time. I have a low back pain."


    My aunt closed the magazine and asked my nephew, "has the news spread? Are you sure you won''t hurt Qingwan? "


    Referring to Fu Qingwan, er Donghao ''? With my influence, I should be in the morning paper. "


    Pausing for a moment, he said to his aunt in a happy tone, "Auntie, I have changed people for the right one. Last night, I didn''t have the same dream again. What my aunt didn''t know, I had the same dream every day. I could drive people crazy again and again."


    "For most of this month, I slept bestst night."


    When he was divorced, he had a good sleep.


    Er Donghao felt that he was right to quit his marriage.


    He and Qingwan are predestined. If they are really together, they will be separated.


    Not together, each other is safe, the best witness is that he didn''t have that strange dream that bothered him for half a monthst night.


    His aunt looked sideways at him.


    Erdonghao realized something and smiled.


    "Bell..."


    Er Donghao''s cell phone rings.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, then at his aunt. Her aunt read the magazine wisely again. But when her nephew answered the phone, her old man''s ears stood up to hear who her nephew was talking to.


    My aunt was disappointed.


    Her nephew kept silent, but his face became cold and gloomy. When he finished speaking, she only heard her nephew say coldly, "I know."


    Then, no then, hang up.

 Chapter 2636

    <h4>Chapter 2636</h4>


    "Aunt, if I have something to go out, I can''t apany you. You read books at home. It''s really boring, so I asked them toe in and y mahjong with you."


    Er Donghao put his cell phone back into his trousers pocket and stood up and said to his aunt, "if you need anything, please call me again."


    "Don''t worry about me if you go to work with you. I can spend my time. But you can''t go out for a long time. After all, I''m pretending to be sick. You''re my nephew. If you don''t apany my aunt when she''s sick, the y won''t be true to life. "


    Er Donghao said, "I see."


    Aunt Er waved for him to leave.


    When erdonghao was about to leave, her aunt suddenly said, "you haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "Go out and eat."


    My aunt didn''t say anything.


    After leaving the main house, Erdong Hao coolly ordered Chu Yingjie to meet him: "now contact Wen Mingjia and ask her to meet at the ER''s hotel."


    Chu Yingjie responded respectfully.


    The driver of erdonghao''s special car had already driven his special car out of the garage, parked not far away, and waited for erdonghao to get on when the door opened.


    As he walked to the car, he continued to tell Chu Yingjie, "tell the manager of the hotel to arrange my breakfast ording to my preference."


    "Yes."


    Er Donghao gets on the bus.


    Soon, his motorcade slowly drove out of the headquarters.


    Twenty minutester.


    Er Donghao arrives at his hotel.


    The manager of the hotel took a lot of people to wait for erdonghao at the door of the hotel.


    All of them are covered with leather suits, standing tall and straight, which has be a beautiful scenery in front of the hotel door, attracting countless people''s curious eyes.


    When erdonghao''s team arrived, the hotel management led by the manager rushed to meet it and rushed to help erdonghao open the door.


    "The owner."


    "The owner."


    Respectful greetingse and go.


    The guests and passers-by in the hotel understand that it''s no wonder the battle is so big. It turned out that it was the owner of your family who came here.


    There are many hotels in Er''s family. Er Dong Hao doesn''te to Er''s hotel very often, especially he stayed in T city for two or three years.


    Once in a while, people can only see his shadow and rarely touch him close. There are too many people around him.


    Er Donghao is used to this kind of rehearsal. After getting off, he didn''t stop for a moment. He took his bodyguard with him and walked into the hotel with the help of the hotel management.


    This er''s hotel is one of the most advanced hotels in B city. It''s called a seven-star hotel. Has it reached the seven-star level.


    The lobby of the hotel is spacious, luxurious and grand.


    Erdonghao did not stop in the hall, but directly took the elevator to the top floor of the presidential suite reserved for him, which was not open to the outside world except that he could use it.


    "Is Miss Wen here?"


    Erdonghao asked as he walked.


    Chu Yingjie, who followed him, replied respectfully, "when I got off the bus, I called Miss Wen. Miss Wen said that she was on her way, but there was a bit of traffic jam on the way. She might be a littlete."


    Erdonghao''s face was a little ugly.


    He doesn''t like waiting for people.


    In particr, there are few women who can make him willing to wait. Wen Mingjia is not one of them.


    He said coldly, "hurry her up. I only give her ten minutes. If she can''t make it in ten minutes, she won''t have toe."


    "Yes."


    Chu Yingjie slowed down and the others immediately passed him.


    Chu Yingjie slowed down to call Wen Mingjia.


    After the call, Chu Yingjie, like a repeater, said mechanically, "Miss Wen, our owner only gives you ten minutes. If you can''t get to the hotel in ten minutes, you don''t have toe here."


    Wen Mingjia said anxiously, "Mr. Chu, there is a traffic jam. I think it will take me more than ten minutes to get there. Can you help me to talk to the owner of your family, 20 minutes?"


    Erdonghao asked people to contact her to meet her at her hotel. She was very happy and knew that erdonghao wanted to talk to her face to face about marriage. As a result, there was a traffic jam on the road. Now erdonghao arrived, she was still blocked on the road. Wenmingjia was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but she had no choice.


    At the moment, she really wanted to fly her own ne.


    No matter how good or how expensive the car is, it''s helpless in a traffic jam.


    Chu Yingjie''s face was expressionless: "Miss Wen, I''ve already told you what our master said. It''s your business toe here. You want our master to give you 20 minutes, and you can tell our master yourself."


    With that, he hung up.


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Chu..."


    Wen Mingjia looks at the screen of the mobile phone. The call is over.


    She looked at the long car in front of her. If there is no traffic jam, she can still get there in ten minutes.


    In a hurry, wenmingjia tries to call erdonghao.


    Erdonghao doesn''t answer her phone.


    Wenmingjia called several times in a row, but erdonghao didn''t answer. She had no choice but to stop at the side of the road, and then get off and stop a motorcycle to catch up. When there was a traffic jam, it had little impact on the motorcycle.


    Wen Mingjia was a bit lucky. She quickly stopped a motorcycle and said to each other, "take me to Er''s hotel in ten minutes. I''ll give you 200 yuan."


    From here to Er''s Hotel, if you take a motorcycle, that is, ten yuan, she paid 200 yuan, which is a high price for motorcycle drivers.


    As the driver handed her a helmet, he said, "get in the car and I''ll see you there."


    Wen Mingjia put on her helmet as she got on the bus.


    The motorcycle was driving very fast. Wen Mingjia''s heart was slightly lowered. However, she kept urging her to drive faster and faster all the way.


    Finally, she arrived at Er''s hotel within the time stipted by Er Donghao.


    After giving the car money, she can''t care about the image of ady. She runs to the hotel in high heels.


    Erdonghao is enjoying his breakfast.


    Chu Yingjie knocks on the door andes in, respectfully saying, "my Lord, Miss Wen is here."


    Erdonghao didn''t look at Chu Yingjie. He asked coldly, "let her wait outside, until I''m full."


    "Yes."


    Chu Yingjie exits and closes the door by the way.


    The president''s presidential suite can''t be entered without his consent.


    Therefore, erdonghao enjoyed delicious food inside, while wenmingjia stood outside and so on.


    In fact, wenmingjia didn''t have breakfast.


    She went to Fu''s house early in the morning to find Fu Qingwan. Before she could eat, she got a call from Chu Yingjie, and hurried over.


    She thought she could eat with erdonghao, but it turned out that erdonghao ate in it, and she stood at the door.


    If it wasn''t for ER Donghao, the man she had been secretly in love with for many years, and with Wen Mingjia''s temper, how could she stand such treatment?

 Chapter 2637

    <h4>Chapter 2637</h4>


    Wen Mingjia waited for half an hour.


    Er Donghao was full and had people go in to clean up, but Wen Mingjia could not go in.


    After another ten minutes, erdonghao came out of it.


    "Dong Hao."


    Wen Mingjia immediately raised the most beautiful smile and called Er Donghao''s name sweetly.


    In the past, she could only politely call him the head of Er''s family or the general manager of ER. Today, she boldly called his name.


    Erdong Hao frowned. He didn''t like Wen Mingjia calling his name very much. He thought that he would change Fu Qingwan to Wen Mingjia. Later, he married this woman. He held back and Wen Mingjia called his name.


    Er Donghao''s reaction, Wen Mingjia and Chu Yingjie all see in the eyes.


    When Wen Mingjia saw Er Donghao, she didn''t say anything atst, and her smile became brighter.


    Chu Yingjie thought in his heart: when Miss Fu called the name of the head of the family, the head of the family was not unhappy at all.


    He didn''t understand that the owner of the family was very good to Miss Fu. Why did he change Miss Fu? If he didn''t, today would be the time for two people to get engaged.


    s, the heart of the head of the family is like the sea needle. They are only subordinates. They can''t manage or ask.


    If Miss Zhang Xiao didn''t get married, it would be nice. Miss Zhang Xiao is the white moonlight in the heart of the head of the family.


    Because can ''t get the white moonlight in the heart, their householder will regard marriage as children'' s y, the fiancee says to change.


    Er Donghao went to a VIP room and Wen Mingjia followed him.


    After entering the VIP room, er Donghao sat down on the luxurious sofa and looked at Wen Mingjia. "Miss Wen, please take a seat."


    "Donghao, you can call me Mingjia. We are all engaged, and you call me Miss Wen." Wenmingjia sits down opposite erdonghao, which is convenient for her to see him.


    She likes to see him. She''s really handsome.


    Later, this handsome, golden, powerful emperor of the earth was her Wen Mingjia.


    Wen Mingjia felt like she was dreaming. She was afraid that she would wake up in a dream.


    Bah, it''s not a dream. It''s real. She won''t be empty.


    Erdonghao didn''t answer.


    Wenmingjia smiles.


    "Dong Hao, did you ask me toe out and discuss our marriage? Oh, by the way, how is your aunt? I wanted to visit my aunt, so I got your call. Later, can I go back to see my aunt with you? "


    Wen Mingjia affectionately regarded her aunt as her own.


    Before, she tried to please her aunt.


    Aunt Er has a good impression on her. It''s because she has someone in her heart, so he married only to have children. Aunt ER was afraid that the wife was too big to bear, so she would choose among the small families and brush her down in a round.


    Fortunately, Fu Qingwan is out of the game. Er Donghao chooses her by himself.


    They have known each other for several years.


    "Miss Wen, let''s wait until my aunt is ready for our wedding."


    Er Donghao doesn''t want to be engaged to Wen Mingjia too soon.


    It''s really strange that he wants to change people. After changing people, he doesn''t rush to make a reservation.


    Wen Mingjia knows that Er Donghao is very filial to his aunt. When she is ill, he really has no mind to think about marriage.


    "You''re right," she said thoughtfully. "We''ll get married when our aunt is ready." She went straight to marriage.


    During the engagement ceremony, wenmingjia thought it was optional. The main thing was to get married. She didn''t get the marriage certificate from erdonghao. Wenmingjia was worried about things changing.


    "It''s Fu Qingwan''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, my aunt wouldn''t be ill." Wen Mingjia gives Qingwan ophthalmic medicine in front of Er Donghao.


    Er Donghao''s sword eyebrow immediately frowned, and his eyes were cold to see Wen Mingjia.


    Wen Mingjia''s smile is a little stiff. She can''t take it back, so she has to say, "Dong Hao, listen to my exnation. My aunt has always been in excellent health. Now she''s suddenly ill. It''s Fu Qingwan''s bad eight characters. Does she bring Ke in her life? She got her aunt Ke''s illness."


    Er Donghao didn''t tell her why he reced Fu Qingwan with her.


    Wen Mingjia then guessed that either Fu Qingwan had done something to apologize to ER Donghao, or Fu Qingwan''s eight characters were not good. No, er''s aunt was ill, and she was still very ill. Let Er donghaodu say that his engagement with Fu Qingwan was dyed because her aunt was ill.


    Of course, that''s also an excuse.


    However, wenmingjia still believes that Aunt Er is ill. Erdonghao is so filial and respectful of his aunt. How can he make fun of her health.


    "Miss Wen, you don''t have to guess or ask the truth about me and Fu Qingwan. I don''t like women who gossip too much." Said erdonghao coldly.


    Wen Mingjia''s smile frozepletely.


    Erdonghao still said: "I''m not here to discuss marriage with you. Did you go to Fu''s house this morning? Did you find Fu Qingwan''s trouble? "


    Wen Mingjia is stunned.


    She didn''t expect erdonghao to know that she had gone to Fu''s house.


    "Wen Mingjia, I leave the ugly words here. If you dare to go to Fu Qingwan''s trouble again,ugh at her, satirize her or even bully her, I will give you back ten times more!"


    Wen Mingjia: " Dong Hao, I, I didn''t, I went to find Miss Fu, but I didn''t bully her, she didn''t care about you, my ridicule and satire didn''t work for her either. "


    Why did Er Donghao put down such a heavy remark for Fu Qingwan?


    If she bullies Fu Qingwan, he will give it back ten times!


    Is she still not the man he will marryter?


    How can he help Fu Qingwan?


    Wen Mingjia was mad with envy.


    Erdonghao has a white moon in his heart. Now Fu Qingwan has been protected by him. What is Wen Mingjia?


    "Donghao, why do you help Fu Qingwan so much? Don''t you hate her? Why are you protecting her when you have abandoned her? " Jealousy made wenmingjia ask what she wanted to ask.


    She doesn''t understand.


    She''s sour.


    Erdonghao looked at her coldly and said coldly, "Wen Mingjia, if you still want to marry me, don''t ask anything. My business is not up to you."


    "I''m still saying that. Don''t move Fu Qingwan''s hair. I can''t even scold him!"


    Wenmingjia''s face was white. She wanted to quarrel with Erdong Hao, but her words turned to: "Dong Hao, do you think the engagement has abandoned her? I''m sorry for her, so you won''t let me go to her?"


    It''s possible.


    If it is for this reason, Wen Mingjia can ept it.


    It''s a kind of injury for anyone to be abandoned when they are engaged.


    Er Donghao hurt Fu Qingwan, but he was sorry for her. Naturally, he didn''t want Wen Mingjia to bully Qingwan again.


    Er Donghao stood up and said, "Wen Mingjia, you just need to remember my words. Why? Don''t ask me to leave it alone. That''s not what you should ask."


    After that, he left Wen Mingjia and left.

 Chapter 2638

    <h4>Chapter 2638</h4>


    Er Donghao specially asked Wen Mingjia toe here, just to warn her not to go to Fu Qingwan again.


    He did feel sorry for Fu Qingwan.


    Last night, she was very calm, and erdonghao knew that her divorce still hurt her.


    Since he is sorry for her, he naturally wants to protect her, and can''t let Wen Mingjia bully her.


    "Dong Hao, Dong Hao."


    Wenmingjia is reluctant to leave erdonghao like this.


    It''s very rare that she wants to see him.


    She hasn''t been in the headquarters yet.


    Wenmingjia goes out with erdonghao and follows him. Erdonghao goes very fast. Wenmingjia has to trot in high heels to keep up with him.


    "Dong Hao, you don''t like me to go to Fu Qingwan. If I don''t go to herter, I think she''s a bit pitiful. Oh, no, it''s not your fault that you two didn''t have a chance."


    Erdonghao turned his head to drink coldly and scolded: "you shut up. It''s so noisy."


    Wen Mingjia''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    She is the eldestdy of the Wen family, also born with a golden spoon, and grew up with her family''s thousand Jiao and hundred favourites. What grievance has she ever suffered?


    However, she said a few more words, and her favorite man just scolded her and despised her.


    Did she quarrel?


    Wenmingjia almost wanted to cry.


    Er Donghao has no patience for Wen Mingjia, and will not pity her. After drinking and scolding her, his ears are finally quiet. He is toozy to deal with the wronged Wen Mingjia and strides away.


    I can''t help butpare Qingwan with wenmingjia.


    The wealth of Wen family is higher than that of Fu family, but in erdonghao''s opinion, Fu Qingwan is more cultured than Wen Mingjia.


    In the past, how could he not know that Wen Mingjia has so many mouths?


    Recalling the past, erdonghao found that he had no impression of wenmingjia. They had known each other for several years.


    Will let Wen Mingjia rece Qingwan, er Donghao is to think that two people have known each other for several years, so that the couple will not be so embarrassed.


    After changing people, erdonghao suddenly realized that besides Zhang Xiao, Wen Mingjia was not as good as Fu Qingwan.


    He, really want to live a lifetime with Wen Mingjia?


    Erdonghao''s face was calm, and he walked with great strides, but his thoughts were floating.


    When he was thinking about whether he was really going to live a lifetime with Wen Mingjia, the dream came into his mind.


    The scene before Qingwan''s death made him feel bad.


    Don''t want her dead.


    Enter the elevator, Erdong Hao will pull back the thoughts floating far away.


    You can''t regret what you did.


    In fact, he did this for the sake of Fu Qingwan. He didn''t want her to die. If she married someer and would die when she had a son, it was her life. It had nothing to do with his Er Donghao. He didn''t have to repent in his old age.


    Erdong Hao went down to the first floor and walked out of the hotel surrounded by a group of people.


    At this time, a young girl came in outside the hotel. Er Donghao was familiar with her figure.


    Because that''s Fu Qingwan.


    The two met face to face.


    Qingwan looks as usual, and erdonghao''s eyebrows and eyes are deep.


    How did shee here?


    Is it for a blind date?


    Why did shee to his hotel to have a blind date? Intended?


    Just for a face-to-face interview, erdonghao had several questions in his mind.


    He stopped.


    Qingwan walked to the rest area and called while walking. Erdonghao heard her voice: "I''ve arrived at the ER''s hotel and I''ll wait for you in the rest area of the lobby."


    Er Donghao frowns tightly.


    She did have an appointment.


    "It''s Miss Fu, the head of the family."


    Chu Yingjie whispered beside Er Donghao.


    "I''m not blind," erdonghao said with a cold face


    Chu Yingjie felt his nose, and the master''s voice was very strong.


    "But who is she going to meet?" Erdonghao''s line of sight followed Qingwan''s figure and asked Chu Yingjie coldly.


    "No," Chu replied quickly


    Er Donghao turns his head and stares at Chu Yingjie. Chu Yingjie''s head is numb by his master''s stare.


    He didn''t get the news.


    If the owner stares at him, will he receive the news?


    "I told you how many people you have arranged to stare at her. She wants to have a blind date. Please let me know immediately and give me the information about her blind date." Er Donghao told himself that he wanted to know Fu Qingwan''s happiness.


    Only when she is happy can his guilt be relieved.


    In fact, she can be together with Huo Xu. Huo Xu loves her so much. They have known each other for a long time, and they are well-informed.


    However, Huo Xu is too stingy. He only buys two small cakes for cakes. It''s stingy!


    "My Lord, my subordinates have arranged several people to watch. Our people can''t enter Fu''s house. If Miss Fu decides something at home, our people won''t know it at the first time."


    When wenmingjia went to find Qingwan, it was outside the Fu''s house that the ER''s family could see, and then told Er Donghao.


    Erdong Hao pursed his lips, didn''t speak, raised his feet and walked outside the hotel.


    The group behind him continued to follow him.


    But when he got to the door, he quickly turned around and strode towards Qingwan.


    Qingwan has found a ce to sit down. She doesn''t know the people around her, so she sits quietly with her mobile phone in her hand. She doesn''t know who is talking with wechat.


    She was beautiful, and now she was sitting quietly. People around stared at her for a long time, especially the men.


    Handsome men and beautiful women walking on the road, or sitting down, their excellent appearance, are all beautiful scenery.


    Seeing erdonghaoing, many people stood up instinctively.


    When erdonghao came here just now, the rehearsal was so big. Some people have been sitting here for a long time. They already know that the man with great rehearsal, windy walk and handsome indifference is the head of this generation of Er family.


    "Good Lord."


    "Good Lord."


    The crowd greeted him with a smile.


    Erdonghao nodded slightly, which was in response to others'' greetings.


    In fact, none of these people he knew.


    "Please take a seat."


    Originally, the middle-aged man sitting opposite Qingwan asked erdonghao to sit down with a smile.


    Qingwan looks up at erdonghao and continues to y with her mobile phone when the greeting sounds. So many people stand up and say hello to erdonghao, but she doesn''t mean to get up at all.


    She didn''t even want to say hello to erdonghao.


    But it''s still an ident to meet erdonghao.


    It''s the meaning of the two brothers that she wille to the hotel. She didn''te to see each other today. She just said that yesterday.


    As for why her brother asked her toe here, Qingwan waszy to go deep into it. In a word, her brothers would not hurt her.


    After sending wechat, she clicked on the browser to watch the news.


    She read the news of city B on purpose.


    There was no surprise to see the news of postponement of engagement from Er''s family.

 Chapter 2639

    <h4>Chapter 2639</h4>


    The reason given by the ER family also shows that Aunt Er is not in good health, er Donghao has the best rtionship with her aunt, and her aunt is ill. How can he be in the mood to hold an engagement ceremony with Fu Qingwan? So engagement was dyed.


    Qingwan sighs in her heart. Seeing the engagement postponement message from her family, she doesn''t know whether to cry or tough?


    As long as the ER family has not exined to the outside world that the two men have dissolved their engagement, in the eyes of outsiders, she is still Er Donghao''s fiancee.


    Er Donghao sat down and stared at Qing Wan.


    Seeing her frown and sigh, erdonghao couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking at?"


    Qingwan looked up at him, put on a face that had just seen him, smiled and said, "Hello, my Lord."


    Er Donghao frowned and didn''t like this kind of estrangement.


    But, two people have already dissolved the engagement, between them also left only alienated politely.


    "What are you looking at? Show me." Erdong Hao reaches out to Qingwan and asks him to hand him his mobile phone.


    Qingwan didn''t refuse, so he handed him his cell phone.


    Er Donghao took her cell phone. When she saw the news that the two had dyed their engagement, he drew a face, turned his mouth, and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    He has always been quick and easy to handle affairs, but after knowing Fu Qingwan, er Donghao found that he was bing more and more untidy.


    Even if he did his best to ignore it, he could not deny that Qingwan was influencing his mood, especially after half a month''s dream.


    Qingwan said with a smile: "my Lord, you send such a message. In the eyes of outsiders, we are still unmarried couples."


    Erdong Hao frowned, but could not refute.


    Return the mobile phone to Qingwan, he thought about it, and said in a low voice, "this is what aunt means."


    Qingwan still looked at him with a smile.


    Erdonghao is a little upset when she looks at her like this. How can she not be as gentle and graceful as in her dream? The real she is really a gentle and quiet girl at first sight. After contact, she will find her appearance very deceitful.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Erdong Hao said coldly. His bodyguard group was the only one beside him. Other people had been avoiding him quietly for a long time, and they dared not surround the leader of Er''s family.


    The reputation of the head of your family is not very pleasant.


    Both of them talk in a low voice. Don''t worry about being heard.


    "Fu Qingwan,st night we have reached an agreement and signed an agreement. Don''t look at me and fall in love with me. Then you will only beg for trouble."


    Qingwan chuckled.


    Er Donghao''s face is ck.


    Qingwan smiled for a long time before he put up his smile. Then he stood up, propped up on the tea table in front of the sofa with one hand, leaned forward, and his upper body almost leaned over. What he did with the other hand broke everyone''s sses.


    She even used her hand to lift erdonghao''s chin.


    Don''t say that this action scares everyone. Even erdonghao is stupid. He didn''t react for a while, so she held his chin with her long jade hand, and his dark eyes stared at her.


    Qingwan not only provoked erdonghao''s chin, but even pulled his face left and right. He said, "well, the head of Er''s family is very handsome. People like beautiful things. Handsome men are really attractive."


    She nced down and said, "my Lord is also in a great figure. I heard that my Lord is a martial artist. The head of your family is young, handsome, good-looking, golden and charming. If I really love you, what do you say? "


    Erdonghao raised his hand and held Qingwan''s hand. It was very strong.


    His face also darkened at a visible rate.


    After more than 30 years of living, no one dared to tease him like this.


    Fu Qingwan just ate leopard gall and flirted with him in front of his subordinates!


    Even Zhang Xiao has not been so unbridled.


    I really think he''s sorry for her, so she can do whatever she wants.


    Qingwan was pinched by him. She didn''t struggle or shout. She just looked at him.


    "Dong Hao."


    Cheng Yaojin killed it.


    It''s Wen Mingjia.


    She thought that erdonghao had left her behind, but when she stumbled down the stairs, she saw that erdonghao''s people were still there. When she was near, she found that not only erdonghao had not left, but also a person, Fu Qingwan, her rival!


    "Dong Hao."


    Wenmingjia sees erdonghao holding Qingwan''s hand. He is jealous and sad. He calls erdonghao''s name, runs to erdonghao''s side and pats two people''s hands.


    Erdong Hao released his hand.


    Qingwan looks at wenmingjia. Wenmingjia has taken erdonghao''s arm and looked at her defiantly.


    He can''t wait to release the news that his aunt is ill and wants to postpone her engagement. Now he runs out to date his new fiancee. Is this the ER''s owner who wants to postpone her engagement for her?


    Qingwan felt cold in her hands and feet, even her face changed.


    She cares.


    After all, I love him all my life. After my rebirth, I still love him.


    How can I try to calm myself? When I see other women holding his arm affectionately, he doesn''t shake it off, Qingwan feels like a knife in his heart. It''s very painful!


    "It''s Miss Fu. Why is Miss Fu here?" Wenmingjia smiled sweetly.


    Seeing Fu Qingwan''s face turn pale, Wen Mingjia smiles. The sweeter he smiles, the greater the blow to Fu Qingwan.


    I thought Fu Qingwan really didn''t care. He was pretending.


    That''s good. As long as Fu Qingwan is sad, she doesn''t need to bully Fu Qingwan. As long as she is intimate with ER Donghao in front of Qingwan, Fu Qingwan will be bruised.


    Qingwan clenched her hand into a fist and tried to bear the heartache. After biting her lower lip, she looked up at the opposite pair of men and women. Her fist was loosened. Although her face was not good-looking, her voice was calm: "I''m here waiting for someone. I ran into the Lord of Er''s house. The Lord of Er''s house came to me and called."


    She took a deep look at erdonghao, who had been looking at her.


    "I think the people I''m waiting for areing soon, so I won''t disturb the Lord and Miss Wen. I''ll pick up the people I''m waiting for outside."


    Green Wan said, turn around and go.


    Erdonghao''s eyes chased her.


    Looking at her sad look, erdonghao''s mood also sank to the bottom.


    What I think of is that after her death, her body was pushed out, and there were still tears on her cheeks.


    He didn''t know how desperate and reluctant she was when she fought with the God of death and lost to him. She loved him and their children even more. As soon as the child was born, she was going to leave. She was reluctant.


    He is always hurting her.


    Er Donghao wrenches Wen Mingjia''s arm and then pushes him away. Wen Mingjia almost falls to the ground.


    "Dong Hao."


    Wen Mingjia cried pitifully in a very sweet voice.

 Chapter 2640

    <h4>Chapter 2640</h4>


    Erdonghao said coldly, "you are not allowed to touch me like this without my consent."


    Wen Mingjia said unwillingly, "but, Dong Hao, I''m your fiancee." She has the right to be intimate with him.


    Er Donghao''s attitude towards Fu Qingwan worried Wen Mingjia very much. He always felt that Er Donghao didn''t feel sorry for Fu Qingwan''s protection, but cared.


    Even if erdonghao doesn''t let her ask, she doesn''t dare to ask now. She thinks that when her and erdonghao''s name are determined, she will be the wife of the head of your family. At that time, she will be qualified to ask.


    Anyway, she won''t let Fu Qingwan steal erdonghao again.


    This opportunity is too rare. Wen Mingjia is afraid to lose it. Once she loses the chance to be an erdonghao woman, she will never have a chance in her life.


    Erdonghao has raised his feet and walked away. Hearing Wen Mingjia''s unwilling words, he stops again and looks at Wen Mingjia coldly.


    Wen Mingjia''s scalp was numb by his eyes.


    Is she wrong?


    It was he who came to the door on his own initiative, not she who begged for it.


    Thinking of this, Wen Mingjia straightened his back, and the fear on his face was also raised.


    "Not engaged, we have nothing to do with it."


    Erdong Hao coldly throws back a word to her, then takes his bodyguard group to leave, leaving Wen Mingjia again.


    Wen Mingjia''s face changed greatly because of his words.


    Er Dong Hao doesn''t care what Wen Mingjia thinks at all. He takes people out of the hotel in a hurry, but he doesn''t see Qing Wan.


    Zheng for more than ten seconds, er Donghao silently boarded his car, surrounded by bodyguard vehicles, and left er''s hotel.


    "Home owner, do you want to go back or not?"


    Chu Yingjie asked softly.


    Erdonghao raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He opened his mouth and said, "go back to Celebrity Garden."


    Sound falls, he respondse over, hurriedly change a way: "return headquarters."


    Now my aunt pretends to be ill. He can''t go back to the Celebrity Garden, or others will know that my aunt has nothing to do.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yingjie looked at the owner with concern. He stayed with the owner for a long time, and the owner always gave him some face. Chu Yingjie boldly said, "the owner, are you worried about Miss Fu?"


    Er Dong Haoid down his hands and rubbed his brow. He red at Chu Yingjie and said, "you boy is very busy."


    "The head of the family, his subordinates don''t dare to take care of it. His subordinates just love the head of the family. The head of the family has a clear idea about Miss Fu..." Love words, Chu Yingjie did not say, even if said, his home owner will not admit.


    "When Miss Fu left, her eyes were red. She must have found a ce to hide and cry."


    Erdonghao said impatiently, "what does it do with me that she cries for her? She loves to cry originally, I have not bullied her, she sees me to cry. "


    He didn''t forget that Fu Qingwan cried when he saw them face to face.


    Chu Yingjie is silent.


    Two minutester, erdonghao suddenly asked, "when she left, did her eyes really turn red?"


    Chu Yingjie nodded, "I see it on the tip of my eye."


    Er Donghao is silent.


    He leaned back on the back of the car chair, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows again. He asked Chu Yingjie with a little headache, "Yingjie, do you think I''m too much?"


    These people are his bodyguards, who have been following him for years. When he treats them with brotherhood and worries, he can talk to Chu Yingjie appropriately.


    Chu Yingjie did not dare to say that the head of the family was too much. He said: "my subordinates believe that the head of the family must have had a must."


    Er Donghao is silent again.


    The engagement of Er Donghao and Fu Qingwan was postponed, and the news came out that Aunt ER was ill.


    Many people want to find out the truth, but the headquarters of the ER family is heavily guarded. Not everyone can go in. It''s hard to get in, not to mention close. Those media reporters have tried several times and failed, and then they have confessed their lives.


    It must be true that the owner of your family has been taking care of the sick aunt in the headquarters.


    The only thing that makes people feel ufortable is that the people who go to visit the doctor, in addition to the Fu family, can go in, and the eldestdy of the Wen family, Wen Mingjia.


    Fu''s family and Er''s family will soon be rtives. It is normal for Fu''s family to visit their aunt when she is ill.


    It''s interesting that Miss Wen can also enter our headquarters.


    A few dayster, another person spread the gossip that it''s hard to believe it or not to see the Lord of your family and Miss Wen spending a candlelight dinner together.


    The prospective fiancee, Miss Fu Jiaer, was ignored by the head of your family. Later, when she went to visit the head office of your family, Miss Fu Jiaer was blocked outside the door. The answer given by your family was that the olddy needed to have a rest. The head of your family said that no one should visit her again, so as not to disturb the olddy''s rest.


    But Miss Wen still has ess to our headquarters.


    In this way, many people''s hearts are specting, gossiping about the situation of the Lord of your family.


    It is doubted that the marriage between the ER family and the Fu family will happen.


    After aunt Er pretended to be ill for a week, Qingwan''s gold Bookstore reopened.


    "Qingwan."


    The owner of the cake shop next door, when Qing WANLAI opened the door, smiled and said hello, and people followed him into the bookstore. "You finally opened the door. Since you closed the door, the students who used to like to read in your bookstore always came to me to inquire about the information and ask when you would reopen the door."


    Qingwan smiled and said, "it''s hard for them to remember me."


    "You are a good man. They must remember you."


    Thendy follows Qingwan. Wherever Qingwan goes, she will follow him.


    Qingwan asked her in a funny way: "elder sister, do you have anything else to do? My bookstore has been closed for a while. I have to do a good job of cleaning. I can''t entertain you. "


    Thendy also smiled, but her smile was a little chatty. "Qingwan, we''ve known each other for such a long time, and I''m older than you. You always think of me as your neighbor''s elder sister. There''s nothing we sisters can''t say, right? What''s the matter with you and your master? "


    Green Wan is also Zheng for a while, then returned to normal, she went to get a chicken feather sweep, with the chicken feather sweep to sweep the ash on the shelf, "I have nothing to do with him."


    A week ago, after meeting at the ER''s Hotel, she never saw Er Donghao again.


    She went to Er''s headquarters several times to visit the doctor, but when she went, er Donghao was not present and the two did not meet.


    I don''t know if he tried to avoid her?


    "Qingwan, elder sister is a bit gossipy. Elder sister heard some anecdotes, saying that the owner of your family has someone else outside. That other person is wenmingjia, the elder daughter of Wenjia. Qingwan, don''t you really know?"


    "That Miss Wen is shameless enough. Now who in our city doesn''t know that the owner of your family and you are unmarried husband and wife. Even if you two haven''t got a license to get married, they have a engagement. The aunt of the owner of your family has also personally sent the bride price to your house. Miss Wen and the owner of your family are not clear. It''s shameless."

 Chapter 2641

    <h4>Chapter 2641</h4>


    Qingwan stopped his movements and turned to the owner''s wife and said, "elder sister, you can talk about this gossip in private. Don''t be heard. They are not vegetarian."


    Wen Mingjia is not a vegetarian. Er Donghao is even worse.


    Although erdonghao does not let others say that she is not good, it is certainly not good for her critics to be heard.


    "They dare to do it, but are they afraid of others saying it?" said thendy But her voice is still a little smaller.


    "Qingwan, what do you do if they really have a leg?" Thendy is not only gossip, but also a little worried about Qingwan.


    Qingwan smiled after a silence and said, "what can I do? I don''t have the decision. "


    After a pause, she added, "I''m not alone. He is really with Miss Wen. I can choose again."


    Erdong Hao will not dy her time and waste her youth.


    It''s said that Qingwan''s heart is notfortable. Thinking of that man, she is heartbroken.


    It''s been a month since she was born again. She stumbled between the two people, but she didn''t know why erdonghao was going to divorce her.


    The owner''s motherforted her: "Qingwan, you can think like this. Everyone is worried about you after hearing about the owner of your family and Miss Wen. If you can open a shop today, the elder sister can be more or less relieved. Qingwan, even if the Lord of your family really You have Mr. Huo, who loves you very much. "


    I knew that Qingwan was engaged to the owner of Er''s family, and the owner''s mother advised Huo Xu to give up.


    Fu Qingyuan tells Huo Xu that after Er Donghao came to divorce, Huo Xu will run to Fu''s house as soon as he has time these days.


    Qingwan didn''t ept Huoxu''s love. She had no love for Huoxu. Moreover, she didn''t think about Huoxu before. After being abandoned by erdonghao, she couldn''t ept Huoxu. She felt like she took Huoxu as a spare tire.


    Although in front of erdonghao, she said that she wanted to marry and marry before erdonghao got a wife, Qingwan just said that her lover was erdonghao, she would not marry in a short time, but it was OK to marry.


    With practical action to prove to that man, her Fu Qingwan is not a man who is not married.


    "Qingwan."


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive.


    Huo Xu walked into the bookstore with a big bunch of flowers and a big smile.


    Although Qingwan still refuses to ept his feelings, Huo Xu feels that he still has a chance. Compared with a week ago, he is in a much better mood now.


    "Madame, you are here."


    Huoxu is in a good mood. When he sees the owner of the cake shop, he smiles and says hello.


    "I just mentioned you, and you came," smiled thendy


    She also winked at Huo Xu, and then said wisely, "Mr. Huo, the shop door that Qing Wan has just opened has not been well cleaned. When you are here, I will not disturb you two. Oh, I will send you the tenyer cake that I ordered earlier."


    I originally paid for a month for a tenyer cake every day. Yesterday, someone came here and said it was my family''s person. He came here to renew the cake, and then that person renewed it for another month.


    The owner''s mind is the sea needle, which is hard to guess.


    At the same time, he asked someone to renew the cake, which showed that he still had a green heart.


    Thinking of erdonghao''s identity, the owner of the cake shop can only think like that. My family has a great career. After going through the civil strife, I''m very thin now. The owner of my family may want to have more women and more children in order to open up branches and leaves for my family.


    Even when you are a mistress, if you want to, someone will be willing to follow him.


    Huoxu wants to ask thendy not to send the cake. Qingwan wants to buy it. He doesn''t want Qingwan to eat the cake ordered by Erdong Hao.


    But the owner''s mother shed too fast. Huo Xu didn''t say anything. She had already left.


    Huoxu holds the bouquet and goes to Qingwan''s face. He hands it to Qingwan and looks at her with a smile. "Qingwan, this bouquet is for you. I wish you a happy day."


    Qingwan took over the bouquet. "Thank you, brother Horsch."


    Huo Xu cosseted her nose and said, "you''re wee to me."


    He took the chicken feather sweep from Qingwan''s hand, "Qingwan, you go to flower arrangement, I will help you clean it."


    Qingwan didn''t refuse his help. She walked away with her bouquet. There were several vases in the shop. Usually she bought flowers and put them back. It yed a role in decorating the bookstore. When she was free, she also liked to arrange flowers.


    Take out the withered flowers in one of the vases, and put the bunch of flowers that Huo Xu sent in the vase.


    The withered flowers were thrown into the dustbin by her.


    "Hosco, you don''t have to go to work?"


    Huoxu helps to clean the dust on the bookshelf. Qingwan takes the broom and sweeps the floor.


    "Not busy recently."


    Huoxu will not tell Qingwan that he has given up all his work and pursued her wholeheartedly.


    As Wen Mingjia thought, if she missed the chance, she would not get erdonghao. So did Huo Xu. If he lost the chance again, there would be no way to get the beauty back in his life.


    Now, Fu''s family acquiesced that he was with Qingwan. He only needed to capture Qingwan''s heart.


    In the words of the old ssmates, Qingwan is now in a state of broken love and sadness. It''s just that he needs to care about hispany. If he works hard, he may be able to let Qingwan ept him.


    Green Wan Oh, did not ask.


    "Qingwan, it''s Saturday tomorrow. The students have a holiday. I don''t think the shop is busy. Otherwise, I''ll take you out for a walk? Go for a ride and rx. " When Huo Xu sweeps the dust on the bookcase, he is not busy sorting out the books on the bookshelf.


    Qingwan declined: "brother Huoxu, I don''t want to go out."


    "I can''t go far, just turn around in city B." Huoxu stops the action in his hand, goes to Qingwan''s side and says painfully, "Qingwan, you should go out for a walk. Don''t be stuffy at home every day."


    "If you go out for a walk, you will feel that the world is huge and your mood will be better."


    "I''m in a good mood, hosco."


    "Qingwan, we have known each other for so many years. You have something to tell me. Erdong Hao has no eyes. It''s his fault. Don''t be sad. Only if you live better than him can you hit him in the face. You see, you''ve been in a depressed mood these days. He often meets with Miss Wen, goes shopping with her, gives her many valuable gifts, and eats romantic candlelight dinner. "


    The more Huo Xu said, the angrier he became.


    Er Donghao cancels his engagement with Qing Wan. Huo Xu is very happy, but he also loves Qing Wan.


    He knew that Qingwan had love for erdonghao. Otherwise, Qingwan would not have submitted materials to apply for election.


    At this time, someone wanted toe in and heard Huo Xu''s words, so he stopped at the door. His presence blocked the light and added some shadow to the shop.

 Chapter 2642

    <h4>Chapter 2642</h4>


    Huoxu and Qingwan look at the door at the same time.


    That tall figure, green Wan is no more familiar.


    After seeing the man''s appearance, Huo Xu''s face changed slightly and he was a little embarrassed.


    Because that''s erdonghao.


    Huoxu just told Qingwan that erdonghao was not, but erdonghao stood at the door and listened.


    He was heard to speak ill of others.


    In addition to embarrassment, Huo Xu was also a little worried that Erdong Hao would be careful to take revenge.


    In fact, Erdong Hao didn''t hear a lot. He just wanted to enter the store and heard Huo Xu mention him. He just stopped. It''s not good that he suddenly ran into it and scared two people.


    He has heard a lot of bad words, and he knows that many people are polite to him on the surface, but speak ill of him behind his back. They are just afraid of his status and power.


    Huoxu would scold him behind his back. Erdonghao thought with his toes and could guess.


    Those two brothers of Fu Jia still want to beat him.


    "Dong Dong."


    Erdonghao knocked on the door, and two people inside saw him. Even if he went in directly, he could, but he just knocked on the door.


    "I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Erdong Hao asked coldly, the words were said to Huo Xu, but the line of sight was to Qing Wan.


    Just now, Huo Xu said that Qingwan has been staying at home these days.


    Really?


    It seems that Qing Wan doesn''t go out very much these days. She also follows her parents to visit his aunt when she goes out. After she is refused to go out, she hasn''t been there again.


    "No, why are you here? Please."


    Huo Xu returns to God, walks outughing and invites Erdong Hao to enter the shop.


    Erdong Hao took a look at him, with a little irony in his cold words: "Mr. Huo is also a guest. How can I let Mr. Huoe to meet me?"


    Huo Xu:


    Yes, this is Qingwan''s bookstore. Qingwan is the owner. He is the guest, just like Erdong Hao.


    Huoxu thinks that erdonghao wants Qingwan to wee him. Who knows that after erdonghao finished that sentence, he walked straight past Huoxu, pretending to be careless and bumped into Huoxu for a while. It''s not like that the strength was inadvertent, because Huoxu was bumped by him, so he took two steps back.


    Huoxu is also surprised. He knows that the master of your family is very good at boxing. From the collision just now, Huoxu knows that the rumors are true.


    "I have no idea what you are doing here because you are so wee." Qingwan''s words are with guns and sticks.


    Erdonghao came to her and couldn''t help flicking his green lips with his fingers.


    Green Wan stares.


    But he said, "if you don''t see me for a few days, I''ll talk with you."


    Qingwan wants to sweep him out.


    What kind of person is this? They even got rid of their engagement. How can he mean to treat her like this?


    What can he do with her?


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to go shopping with Miss Wen and have a candlelight dinner? " Qingwan didn''t say he was angry. It was so sour that Huo Xu could smell it.


    Huoxu is also sad. Qingwan still cares about the owner of your family.


    It''s true that the owner of your family has dissolved his engagement. Why should he bubble in front of Qingwan every few minutes? Isn''t that because Qingwan is not willing to let go?


    He also made a very intimate move to Qingwan. He dared not to y Qingwan''s lips.


    Erdonghao looked around the golden house, and finally his eyes fell on the bouquet of flowers sent by Huo Xu.


    There are several vases in the shop. There are flowers in the vases. There are real flowers and fake flowers. The real flowers have already withered, but the flowers sent by Huoxu are charming. Naturally, they are the most eye-catching.


    While looking at the bouquet of flowers, he also replied: "it''s Mingjia who said he woulde to this street to have a look. If there''s any shopping in this street, it''s either a snack bar or a stationery Bookstore."


    Qingwan immediately looked towards the door. He didn''t see wenmingjia. Even the bodyguards of erdonghao were not there.


    "They''re waiting for me outside," erdonghao exined. "When they pass by, theye in and have a look."


    He looked back at Qingwan and said deliberately, "Mingjia is in my car. She wants to buy some books. I''m reluctant to let her walk. I''m tired of selecting books, so I''lle in and help her select books."


    Qingwanpi didn''tugh. "My Lord is very considerate. I''m worried about Miss Wen''s tiredness after walking a few steps. I''d better walk with her or carry her on my back when I go out. Would you like me to order a big belt for my lord?"


    Erdonghao nodded, "you''re a good idea. Then you can help me to make a huge strap."


    Qingwan:


    This bastard!


    Er Donghao: I know to scold my bastard, and I don''t know how to change.


    Qingwan: bad guy.


    "I''ll write down the title of the book, and you can find it for me." Erdonghao took a pen at the cash register, looked for a piece of paper and wrote down the title of the book.


    After writing, he handed the paper to Qingwan. "Please help me find these books, Mingjia wants them."


    Qingwan red at him severely, but he took the paper, nced at the title he wrote down, and then went to help him find the book.


    Huo Xu approached her and asked in a low voice, "what kind of book is it?"


    Qingwan shows him the paper.


    After seeing it, Huo Xu said, "do you have these books in your bookstore?"


    "Yes."


    When Qingwan and Huoxu were looking for books, erdonghao saw a small pair of scissors on the cash register. He picked up the scissors and went to the vase where the flowers were inserted. He used the scissors to cut off all the flowers.


    After doing the bad things, he went back to the cash register as if nothing had happened and put the small scissors back where they were.


    A few minutester, Qingwan found the books erdonghao wanted to buy.


    "One hundred yuan."


    Er Donghao took over the book and said, "gold house, gold house, can''t you make all your books out of gold? One hundred yuan for a book. "


    "Don''t give it back to me."


    Qing Wan tries to grab back the book.


    She was annoyed that he helped wenmingjia buy books himself.


    Erdong Hao opened her hand, took out her wallet, took out a thousand yuan from it, put it on the cash register, nced at Qingwan, and said, "more tips are for you."


    Qing Wan counted several, the rest of which she threw on his face.


    Er Donghao''s face was ck, but he didn''t attack Qingwan. He didn''t pick up the money falling from his face to the ground. He took those books and gave Huo Xu an unfathomable look and left.


    Horsh took him out of the house.


    I can see the figure of Wen Mingjia in the Hao motorcade not far away.


    Huo Xu thinks Er Donghao is just a bastard among the bastards. He brings his new love to Qingwan. Do you want to show off or fight against Qingwan? Even if only Er Donghao enters the store alone in the end.


    Soon, the team went away.


    Huoxu turned around and walked back. He was shocked to see that the bouquet he had sent was only bare.


    Green Wan Shun his line of sight to see, only to find the flowers on the bouquet has been cut off.


    "Erdonghao, you bastard!"

 Chapter 2643

    <h4>Chapter 2643</h4>


    Huo Xu silently brought a broom to clean the cut flowers.


    Erdonghao cut all the flowers he gave Qingwan while he and Qingwan were looking for books.


    What is erdonghao''s attitude towards Qingwan?


    Why didn''t Qingwan ept the flowers sent by others when the engagement was cancelled?


    "That bastard, it''s just a bastard." Qingwan is really not good at swearing. It''s all that bastard. "More thanst life."


    In thest sentence, Qingwan whispered a lot, so that Huoxu could not hear it.


    This is how to scold. Qingwan still thinks erdonghao is popr in this life.


    He was so indifferent to her in hisst life.


    "Qingwan, don''t be angry. I''ll buy you a bunch of flowers after I finish sweeping." Horsh appeased her.


    Qingwan came over and took out the flowers from the vase.


    Erdonghao did not show mercy, not a flower left.


    "Brother Huo, it''s not a bunch of flowers, it''s a problem of Er Donghao. He and I have cancelled the engagement. He said that in the future, men and women will not interfere with each other. What does he mean? I will allow him and Wen Mingjia to fall in love with each other. I will take you a bunch of flowers. There is no other meaning. He will destroy my flowers in this way. "


    Huo Xu looked at her deeply. "Qingwan, do you think I have no other meaning to send you flowers?"


    Qingwan opens her mouth, unable to speak.


    By Huo Xu to see flustered she, hurriedly takes the flower branch to walk away.


    Hope looked at her evasive attitude and smiled bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Hao, I''m not interested in these books."


    Wen Mingjia casually turned over the books that erdonghaosai gave her, but she couldn''t read them, which was not her favorite type.


    Erdong Hao said coldly, "it''s not for you, it''s for you to hold it for me."


    Wen Mingjia:


    So as soon as he got in the car, he put the book in her hand?


    She thought he was for her.


    Wen Mingjia stacked several books in order, then put them on the side of her body, and then came close to erdonghao. He wanted to hold erdonghao''s arm, but he stared at her coldly, and she had to shrink her hand resentfully.


    Only when he ys for others can he be gentle and considerate to her and allow her to get close to him.


    The more you get along, the more flustered Wen Mingjia gets.


    All kinds of signs of Er Donghao show that he has no interest in her at all. He just uses her as a shield to avoid others saying bad things about Fu Qingwan.


    Moreover, the two people are not engaged, and even the two elders have not sat together to discuss the marriage. Wen Mingjia is afraid that she will be used by erdonghao in the end, and she will get nothing.


    "Dong Hao, where shall we go now?"


    Asked Wen Mingjia in a warm voice.


    In front of Fu Qingwan, er Donghao lied, not that Wen Mingjia was going to that street, but that''s what Er Donghao meant.


    Wenmingjia knows that erdonghao is paying attention to Fu Qingwan''s every move.


    As long as the forces of erdonghao are what he wants to know, there is nothing he doesn''t know.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Erdonghao asked her back with patience.


    Seeing that he was not unhappy, Wen Mingjia said with a smile, "I saw a ne and a pair of earrings in the jewelry store some time ago. I wanted to buy them, but suddenly got a call from my father asking me to go back to thepany, so I didn''t buy them. Now would you apany me to buy them?"


    In recent days, Erdong Hao also gave her gifts.


    Well, she took the chance.


    Er Donghao is generous. She doesn''t want to give up. After that, the whole Er family is the wife of her head.


    Erdong Hao turns to see her. Every time she goes out, Wen Mingjia is very beautiful, and she is always Jeweled. It''s good for her birth, and she can stand up with so many jewels, otherwise she will be like a upstart.


    Zhang Xiao and Qing WAN are both women who don''t need to dress up deliberately and make people look bright. Although Qing Wan''s temperament is not as noble as Zhang Xiao''s, it''s much better than Wen Mingjia. It''s better not to make her.


    Zhang Xiao


    Later, erdonghao realized that during this period of time, he was busy making gossip with wenmingjia and staring at Qingwan''s every move. He seldom thought of Zhang Xiao again.


    "All right."


    Er Donghao still promised Wen Mingjia to apany her to the jewelry store to buy nes and earrings.


    Wenmingjia smiled and tried to put his arm on again. When he stared at her, she dared not. She had to smile and thank him: "Donghao, you are so kind to me."


    Erdonghao smiled sarcastically and then looked out of the car.


    I have known wenmingjia for several years, but erdonghao still knows this woman recently.


    Zhang Xiao is better. Qingwan is better than Wenming.


    ¡­¡­


    Wynn Ltd.


    Mrs. Wen stood at the door of the general manager''s office and knocked at the door.


    "Come in."


    When Mrs. Wen heard her husband''s voice, she pushed the door in.


    Mr. Wen was busy. He thought it was his subordinates. Hearing the familiar footsteps, he looked up and was stunned. Then he asked, "how did youe to thepany?"


    Mrs. Wen put her bag on the sofa, then came over and sat down on the opposite side of her husband''s desk. "Why, can''t Ie to thepany? You have a mistress in thepany? I''m afraid I''lle to thepany. Do you know? "


    "What do you say? Our children work in thepany. Do I have a little lover? Your children don''t know?"


    Total Wen helpless words are full of fatigue.


    He''s a good wife, but he''s suspicious.


    Always suspected that he was out there.


    "You seldom go out. When youe here today, I think it''s an ident. I''ll ask you a question, but you think about those things." Mr. Wen put down his signature pen, got up and went around his desk to pour a cup of warm boiled water for his wife.


    "Can I help you?"


    Mrs. Wen said, "it''s something. The more I think about it at home, the more anxious I am. I''lle to you and discuss it with you."


    "It''s about Mingjia and the head of your family?"


    Wen always guessed.


    In fact, it''s not just his wife who is in a hurry, but Mr. Wen''s heart is also in a hurry. But the man is the head of Er''s family. He doesn''t have the courage to urge Er Donghao to make an appointment with his daughter earlier.


    "Even now, it''s hard to hear from the outside. The owner of your family hasn''t mentioned his divorce from the Fu family. If he doesn''t go out for a day to announce his divorce, Mingjia''s business can''t be settled."


    Mr. Wen sighed: "wait, what can we do now besides wait?"


    His daughter is said to be shameless. Wen is angry and heartbroken but helpless.


    In advance, the owner of the ER family and his daughter made it clear that their daughter would like to, what can they do?


    In fact, the wenmingjia family has never really opposed it. They don''t think the scandal will make them lose a piece of meat. As long as wenmingjia gets married to Er''s family, it will be beneficial. Moreover, wenmingjia has been secretly in love with ER Donghao for many years and even wants to be a mistress.


    "I thought, shall we go and find Miss seeker? She is the master of all your marriages. " Mrs. Wen suggested.


    Mr. Wen frowned. "Miss Er is ill now and needs to rest. Let''s go to her and tell her about it. Miss Er is not angry. Miss Er doesn''t approve of your master''s divorce."

 Chapter 2644

    <h4>Chapter 2644</h4>


    Mrs. Wen said anxiously, "is this the way to drag it down?"


    "What if the owner of your family changes his mind in case of dy? Now Mingjia is scolded like that again. If the owner of your family is irresponsible, she... "


    Mrs. Wen is really mad.


    People outside are saying that her daughter is shameless. They know that the master of Er''s family has a marriage with Miss Fu and still pester the master of Er''s family.


    Obviously it''s the Lord of Er''s family. But they dare not speak ill of the Lord of Er''s family, so they me her daughter.


    "Let''s talk to miss er. Even if she doesn''t approve of her master''s remarriage, she can''t help it. When we went to visit Miss Er, didn''t miss Er see us? "


    Mrs. Wen felt that if she wanted to determine the marriage rtionship between the two families as soon as possible, the key was to find aunt er.


    "You let me think about it."


    Wen always wants to determine the rtionship between the two families more than his wife.


    The benefits of marrying your family are obvious.


    Compared with Mrs. Wen''s concern for her daughter''s happiness, Mr. Wen always thinks about more, especially business.


    Wenmingjia doesn''t know that her parents are worried. In fact, she is also worried, that is, she doesn''t dare to urge erdonghao.


    When he arrived at the jewelry store, er Donghao sat aside and drank tea leisurely, waiting for Wen Mingjia to choose jewelry.


    Wen Mingjia asked him from time to time, "Dong Hao, is this ne nice?"


    Erdonghao didn''t even move his eyelids. He replied, "it''s good-looking. It''s good-looking."


    Wen Mingjia: " You don''t even look at it. You''re just perfunctory. "


    Erdonghao took the cup in his right hand and took a sip of tea gracefully. He said to Wen Mingjia, "you are very smart."


    Wen Mingjia''s face is ck.


    Like a block of gas, Wen Mingjia points at it casually: "I want all of these."


    Let Er Donghao''s wallet bleed.


    People in the jewelry store look at erdonghao, who is not angry. "She wants everything."


    He said that Wen Mingjia''s face was much more beautiful. She came over and sat down beside Er Donghao.


    "Thank you, Dong Hao, for sending me so many jewelry."


    Erdong Hao nced at her and didn''t speak.


    When Fu Qingwan lived in the Celebrity Garden, she seldom spent his money. This woman has more money than Fu Qingwan, but she especially likes to spend his money.


    The money that Wen Mingjia spent, er Donghao didn''t see it in his eyes, but he just couldn''t helpparing two women.


    I don''t know what I think of. Er Donghao quickly gets up and strides over. He picks out two sets of jewelry from those selected by Wen Mingjia. Then he takes those two sets of jewelry and goes away and tells Chu Yingjie, "Yingjie, check out."


    "Dong Hao, Dong Hao, where are you going? Wait for me. "


    Wen Mingjiaes back to her senses and runs after her.


    Erdonghao drove away alone.


    His bodyguards didn''t follow.


    Wen Mingjia stands at the door of the jewelry store and looks at the luxury car that has been involved in the traffic. She can''t help stamping her feet.


    Before Erdong Hao left, he took two sets of jewelry.


    Who is he going to give it to?


    Wenmingjia can think with her toes.


    Fu Qingwan!


    Erdonghao did not go directly to the Golden House bookstore to find Qingwan, but returned to the headquarters.


    Before entering the room, I heard the sound of ying mahjong.


    Erdonghaodun is a bit of aughing man.


    My aunt suspected that there were many peopleing to visit, so he had to shut everyone out, so that my aunt could y mahjong every day to spend the boring day after day.


    It seems that it''s not easy to pretend to be sick.


    The main thing is that you can''t go out.


    "Give money, give money."


    My aunt''sughter came out.


    Er Donghao enters the room.


    In the past few days when my aunt pretended to be ill, all the people in the headquarters, as long as they had yed mahjong with my aunt, shrugged and pulled their heads when they saw him, broke their faces, and made a mess of my aunt''s luck to him. They were always winning money, and they were going bankrupt.


    "You are back, my Lord."


    There was a maning out of the room, and when he saw erdonghao, he was very respectful, but his face was still broken.


    "Lost again?"


    Asked erdonghao with augh.


    The man nodded and sighed: "after going out from the owner, the olddy called her subordinates in to y cards. All the cash they brought today was lost, so they had to change people."


    He looked at erdonghao''s face and asked in a low voice: "my Lord, everyone wants to ask, when will the olddy get sick? In this way, all the subordinates will go bankrupt. "


    Er Donghaoughs: "is there such exaggeration?"


    "The olddy is a big gambler."


    Er Donghao: " Soon, you can bear it for a few more days. "


    In fact, my aunt is also upset, but she just doesn''t say that she is still pretending to be ill. Erdong Hao doesn''t know what she is thinking at the moment. He always feels that she seems to be calcting him.


    It was said that it would take only a few more days. The man was relieved.


    Erdonghao beckoned him to go out and enter the house again.


    Hearing the footsteps, aunt Er looked over and said with a smile, "Dong Hao, you came back so early today."


    Seeing that my nephew still has something in his hand and looks like a gift box, it''s still festive red. My aunt guessed, "buy jewelry for my aunt."


    Erdonghao came over and ttered, "I''m worthy of being my aunt."


    "What kind of pot do you want my aunt to carry for you, son?" Aunt Er didn''t want to y mahjong. She asked her men to go out. She got up and walked towards the sofa.


    Erdonghao followed her and gave the two sets of jewelry he had brought back to her aunt in a courteous way. "Aunt, look, do you like these two sets of jewelry?"


    After she sat down, she took it over and opened it for a look. Then she put the jewelry box on it


    "But I bought them all. If aunt doesn''t want them, it''s not a waste? If not, please transfer it to others. "


    As soon as erdonghao''s words fell, her aunt understood that, dare you, this kid didn''t really want to give it to her, but wanted to pass it on to someone by her hand?


    "Dong Hao." Aunt Er, who has a strong heart and hates iron but not steel, said, "I''ve told you many times that Zhang Xiao has be a wife and a mother. If you pester her like this, you will not even make friends, and it will affect their rtionship."


    "If you really love someone, you should make her happy, not destroy her happiness. Zhang Xiao and Mu San are very happy now. You can''t get into their world. "


    My aunt thought that my nephew wanted to lend her hand to transfer two sets of jewelry to Zhang Xiao.


    Erdonghao didn''t look at his aunt. He was silent for a long time. Then he said in a low voice, "I know what my aunt said."


    "Know you still do that? These two sets of jewelry will be sent to Zhang Xiao, and mu sanshao will throw them out immediately. "


    Er Donghao is silent again.


    A few minutester, he looked up at his aunt and hesitated. "Besides Zhang Xiao, my aunt can give it to others, such as Fu Qingwan."


    As if afraid of aunt misunderstanding, he quickly exined: "after all, I''m sorry for her. My aunt is my aunt. My aunt will send me two sets of jewelry to her, which is also an apology."

 Chapter 2645

    <h4>Chapter 2645</h4>


    My aunt was stunned.


    She really thought her nephew was going to give Zhang Xiao a present.


    "You are sorry for Qingwan."


    My aunt hase back to her senses.


    This is better. Nephew cares more and more about Fu Qingwan, so the y will be more and more wonderful.


    My aunt can''t wait to see the y that my nephew has suffered so much to recover Qingwan.


    Now, the deeper the nephew hurt Qingwan, the harder it will be to pursue his wife.


    How do you say that? I''m very happy to abuse my wife and go after her crematorium.


    Aunt Er has seen the jewelry again. I have to say that my nephew''s aesthetic is still very good. These jewelry are of good style. Fu Qingwan must be noble, generous and jewelled.


    "Dong Hao, did you pick all of them?"


    Er Donghao: " Don''t ask who picked it. Can you do me a favor? "


    Aunt Er closed the box, leaned back, rubbed her shoulders on her own, and said, "after rubbing mahjong for a long time, the shoulders are all sour."


    Erdonghao immediately got up and walked behind her aunt. He kneaded her shoulder for her and said pleasantly, "Auntie, I''ll knead it for you."


    Satisfied with his wit, aunt Er rxed her nerves and enjoyed her nephew''s filial piety.


    "A little more strength."


    Erdong Haosong said with some strength.


    My aunt disliked him again: "the strength is a little smaller. Are you still hungry and have no strength?"


    Er Donghao had to do more.


    He "well, when my aunt''s'' illness'' is over, my aunt will go to find Qingwan herself and give her these two sets of jewelry for you. If she doesn''t ept them, my aunt can''t guarantee it."


    Thinking that she was in a hurry to help the two candidates get engaged on a good day, and the bride price was also delivered by her, aunt Er sighed heavily.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. My aunt is too worried. If my aunt wants you to get involved first, then you can get engaged. "


    I knew that my nephew would feel guilty for Fu Qingwan because of his dreams. In order not to let Fu Qingwan die, she insisted on quitting her marriage. At the beginning, aunt ER was not in a hurry to help two people book it.


    Now


    s, I''m sorry for Qingwan.


    I hope Zhang xiaocan say that Erdong Hao will go to recover Qingwan in the future.


    Look at the child with one hand. Aunt Er is in love again.


    The rtionship between the two is not smooth.


    She didn''t marry for Mo Qiusheng.


    If the nephew is not sitting in the position of the head of the family, it is not the rule of the ER family that he should not pass on themon people, pass on the son to the daughter, and her nephew probably will not marry and have a son.


    "Dong Hao, it''s over now. No matter how angry my aunt is, it won''t help. But you and Wen Mingjia can''t do that anymore."


    Erdong Hao is silent.


    Her aunt doesn''t care about him either. She goes on, "I''ll be ''sick'' in two days. Then you go out and say that your engagement with Qingwan is terminated. Since you don''t want to marry her, you have to get rid of her rtionship, so she can find her happiness again."


    "About you and Wen Mingjia." Her aunt reminded him once again: "Dong Hao, marriage is not a joke. You can''t repent again and again."


    "Although wenmingjia likes you very much, they are ambitious and ask for more benefits. After all, wenmingjia is a girl. You have to think about it well. You can''t be like this one again. You will regret when the day is over."


    "Think about it well and make it clear. If you still decide to marry wenmingjia, my aunt wille out to discuss your marriage with the Wens."


    Erdonghao thought for a long time, then nodded, well.


    I promised my aunt that I would think about it well this time.


    At this time a man came in.


    "The head of the family, the olddy, is here with Mrs. Wen."


    Erdonghao said with a cold face, "turn them down."


    "Let them in." "That''s your new future parents inw," she said, joking to her nephew


    Er Donghao''s face is ck.


    The man looked at Er Donghao and saw that the owner didn''t say anything more, which was tacit. He turned around and went out.


    After a few minutes, Mr. and Mrs. Wen came in with many gifts in his hands.


    They also visited aunt Er before. They only met a few times. If they didn''t say a word, aunt Er would be too tired to rest. Please go away.


    This time I came in and saw aunt Er sitting on the sofa. The whole person looked much better.


    President Wen and his wife exchanged eyes.


    "Miss Er, your master."


    Mr. Wen said hello with a smile and brought his wife over.


    My aunt stood up politely. Mrs. Wen hurriedly grabbed her and helped her. She said in her mouth, "Miss Er, sit down. You don''t need to get up."


    My aunt sat down.


    And erdonghao didn''t mean to get up to meet him from the beginning to the end.


    Aunt Er gave her nephew a nk look.


    Wen doesn''t care.


    Even if the two families have the chance to get married, in front of Er Donghao, Wen always dare not put on the shelf of his father-inw.


    He put the present on the tea table.


    "Mr. Wen, Mrs. Wen, please take a seat."


    Aunt Er politely asked the couple to sit down and asked someone toe in to prepare tea and snacks.


    "Miss Er looks a lot better today."


    Mrs. Wen is a woman. She specializes in her aunt.


    "After taking so many medicines and resting for a few days, I feel much better." Aunt Er is going to be "sick". She doesn''t make up for her illness. She just pretends to be sick. She doesn''t pretend to be sick anymore. She recovers her normal state. Her natural spirit is excellent.

 Chapter 2646

    <h4>Chapter 2646</h4>


    Mrs. Wen''s concern on her face: "we are relieved to see that Miss Er is much better."


    Seeing that Aunt er''s face was light, Mrs. Wen added: "we Mingjia are thinking about Miss er''s illness every day. She also said that she would eat fast and pray for Buddha to bless Miss Er to get better soon."


    "Mingjia has a heart. Mingjia is a good one, I know."


    My aunt said, and Mrs. Wen praised her daughter more and more: "we Mingjia have always been filial and respect our elders."


    Her aunt nodded with a smile to show that she knew what kind of person Wen Mingjia was.


    When Mrs. Wen thought of the influence of the ER family, she did not praise it any more.


    After a little exchange of greetings, Mrs. Wen and her husband exchanged topics, and Mrs. Wen said what they wanted.


    "We are here today to visit Miss er. Now we see that Miss Er is much better. We can rest assured that there is something we want to discuss with Miss ER and her master."


    As she spoke, Mrs. Wen noticed the look of her aunt and nephew.


    Your aunt looks as usual.


    Er Donghao has been taut. Since they came in, he has said a few words to President Wen, and then he has tightened his lips and face, as if others owed him tens of billions.


    After hearing what Mrs. Wen said, erdonghao''s eyes were gloomy.


    Mrs. Wen is a little flustered.


    My Lord''s reaction is not happy.


    Mrs. Wen didn''t dare to see erdonghao any more, for fear that she would be too flustered to speak.


    "If Mrs. Wen wants to discuss anything with us, just say it." Said your aunt gently.


    She came out of the bloodbath and gunfire. There was always a sense of rage.


    She has a mild attitude, and President Wen and his wife have no psychological pressure.


    "Miss Er, it''s a matter of getting married between our two families. Mingjia and the owner of your family have been together recently, and it''s hard to hear outside. I think since the owner of your family likes Mingjia, it''s better to settle down early."


    Mrs. Wen put her mind to it.


    Wen always agrees with his wife.


    Aunt Er looked at her nephew and said to Mrs. Wen and his wife with a smile, "just before you came in, I was discussing this with Dong Hao. His engagement with Qingwan has been terminated, but people outside don''t know that Mingjia can''t always carry the ck pot. "


    Mrs. Wen nodded fiercely. "I knew Miss ER was a reasonable one."


    Aunt Er continued: "it''s just that I''m not in good health recently. Dong Hao is so busy and has to spare time to take care of me, so he doesn''t have time to deal with his and Qingwan''s affairs, which makes Mingjia suffer some grievances."


    "It''s nothing, it''s just the nonsense of people who don''t know," Mr. Wen said repeatedly


    "We can''t control what other people want to say with their mouths on them."


    Mrs. Wen also said that both the husband and wife wanted tofort aunt ER and avoid her self reproach.


    Erdonghao''s eyes were deep, his mouth was slightly curved, and he smiled sarcastically, but he soon gathered up again.


    His aunt didn''t approve of his divorce, and Wen Mingjia didn''t like her. What Mrs. Wen said was to dig a hole for herself. Erdonghao dare to say that soon, his aunt would return what Mrs. Wen said to Mrs. Wen.


    "I''m much better now. In two days, I''ll let Dong Hao exin to you that he and Qing Wan have already cancelled their engagement. Mingjia is not the third party."


    As she spoke, her aunt watched her nephew''s reaction.


    Seeing that guy is still sitting there, like a wooden Buddha, aunt Er is angry.


    She said to Mrs. Wen with a smile, "don''t worry, Mrs. Wen. We won''t let mingjiabai be wronged. When I''m well, I''ll prepare the wedding ceremony immediately, pick a good day and bring Dong Hao to the door to propose marriage. The engagement ceremony will be saved. Set the wedding date directly, and get married earlier. You''re at ease, and I''m at ease. "


    Erdonghao almost jumped up.


    My aunt''s face is faster than turning a book.


    Before President Wen and his wife came in, his aunt also told him that marriage was not a joke, and that they could not repent for marriage again and again, so that he could think clearly about whether to marry Wen Mingjia or not, and propose marriage after thinking clearly.


    He hasn''t thought about it yet. His aunt actually proposed to the couple of Wen''s to have a direct marriage.


    President Wen and his wife were very happy. The stone hanging in their heart fell to the ground.


    When they came, the couple were very worried that Aunt Er would not agree. Unexpectedly, aunt ER was so reasonable that even the engagement ceremony was omitted and the marriage was directly handled.


    It''s better to look like this. They don''t have to worry about the change of marriage after they get engaged.


    Like the Fu family, isn''t that what it is like?


    At the beginning, aunt Er went to Fu''s house to propose marriage with rich bride price and chose the date of engagement. The whole people in city B were waiting for the date of engagement. As a result, when it came to the engagement, there was a difference. Er Donghao regretted.


    "Aunt."


    Erdong Hao coughed softly. When everyone looked at him, he said, "Auntie, you are not well. You should take a good rest. I will deal with my affairs."


    He said to Mr. and Mrs. Wen, "don''t worry, Mr. Wen and Mrs. Wen. No matter what happens to me and Mingjia, I will never treat her badly. As for our marriage, let''s wait for my aunt to get well. "


    Originally, I wanted my aunt to recover in two days. Now Er Donghao has changed his mind and ns to let my aunt continue to pretend to be ill.


    I''m fine. Dong Hao, I brought you up. Although you are my aunt and nephew, you are in love with your mother and son. Your marriage is what my aunt is most concerned about. As long as you get married, you will feel refreshed when you are happy. When I am happy, I will be able to recover from any illness. I will be happy. "


    Er Donghao''s words made president Wen and his wife heard the sound.


    He just said that he would not treat their daughter badly. Even if he didn''t marry their daughter, a sum of money would bepensated, and he didn''t treat them badly.


    That''s not good.


    We should get married first, get a marriage certificate, and make the rtionship real, so that they can rest assured.


    "Miss Er is much better now. If you rush for joy, you will bepletely recovered. Rush for joy." Mrs. Wen echoed her aunt''s words.


    Wen always nods.


    Erdong Hao said coldly, "it''s just a superstition. If it can make the sick recover, what do you need to do with the hospital and the doctor? Will sick people find someone to do a happy event? "


    Aunt:


    President Wen and his wife were also refuted dumb.


    "Bell..."


    The mobile phone rings. It''s ER Donghao''s mobile phone.


    He took out his cell phone to answer the phone. After listening to the phone, he got up and politely said to Mr. and Mrs. Wen: "Mr. Wen, Mrs. Wen, I''ll take you out."


    Wenmingjia ran to the gold house and smashed the shop.


    That woman, he warned her, is not allowed to go to Qingwan''s trouble, she took his words as a breeze.

 Chapter 2647

    <h4>Chapter 2647</h4>


    Erdong Hao wille over to have a look, but he has to send Mr. and Mrs. Wen away first, so that after he goes out, his aunt and the couple will collude to finalize his marriage. Then he will repent again.


    And Doesn''t he want to marry wenmingjia at all?


    Mrs. Wen looked at her aunt. She still wanted to set a date with her aunt.


    But erdonghao wanted to send them out in person. It was obvious that they were driven to leave. They could not stay any longer.


    When Mrs. Wen hesitated, Mr. Wen had already stood up.


    Seeing her husband like this, Mrs. Wen had to get up and say goodbye to her aunt with a smile.


    Aunt Er saw that her nephew was suppressing his anger at the moment, but she didn''t fight with him any more, so she politely nodded to the couple and didn''t get up to see them off.


    Er Donghao personally sent President Wen and his wife out.


    As soon as he came out of the main house, erdonghao said in a deep voice: "President Wen, I am the one to marry. No matter what my aunt said to you, you should not agree without my consent, otherwise it will be you who will suffer, and I am the person in charge of your family."


    No matter how high my aunt''s position is in my family, and how respectful he is to my aunt, he is still the master of my family.


    Er Donghao was afraid that his aunt would decide the wedding date while he was away.


    I have to remind Mr. and Mrs. Wen that even if his aunt decides to let him marry wenmingjia and leave her alone after marriage, she can''t help him.


    It''s also a dream that Wen wants to get more benefits from Er''s family through marriage. Wen Mingjia can''t get the favor of Er Donghao, let alone the benefits. Maybe he will be hit again.


    General manager Wen Yilin quickly promised: "the Lord of the ER family said that marriage is a major event in your life, and you have to agree to it. My lord rest assured that no matter what Miss Er has discussed with us, we will inform him first and ask for his advice before epting her. "


    What did Mrs. Wen want to say? She was secretly pulled by Mr. Wen. She could onlyugh with her.


    When Erdong Hao saw that Wen always understood his meaning, he stopped seeing each other off and motioned to his subordinates to send the couple out. He took a group of bodyguards with him, reorganized a team of rich men and killed them in the golden house.


    ¡­¡­


    The gold house is surrounded by people.


    It''s not a day or two for Qingwan to open a bookstore here. She''s gentle and polite, and her poprity is excellent.


    Many people came to help Qingwan when they heard the news.


    Wenmingjia is only one person. At first, Qingwan didn''t have any precautions. She pushed down several bookshelves. The books on the bookshelves were all over the ground. Later, Qingwan stopped wenmingjia from pushing down her bookshelves again.


    Wen Mingjia is very jealous, especially jealous of Qingwan.


    Qingwan stops her from pushing the bookshelf again. She even ps Qingwan when she raises her hand. Qingwan also ps her when she returns.


    Wenmingjia was beaten a little bit by Qingwan. After returning to her mind, she wanted to fight with Qingwan, so she was caught by the neighbors of the golden house.


    After Huoxu came back from shopping, wenmingjia couldn''t touch a hair of Qingwan any more.


    Wen Mingjia pointed to Qingwan and scolded: "Fu Qingwan, you don''t have to face!"


    She wanted to scold Qingwan for robbing her er Donghao. She thought that everyone didn''t know that Er Donghao and Qingwan had terminated their engagement. She would only let others scold her, so she hid the truth and scolded Qingwan for being shameless.


    "You let go of me, I will smash her shop, shameless bitch! Mr. Chu, what are you doing standing there? Don''t you see that I was bullied by them? Come in and help me smash her shop. "


    Wen Mingjia was left by Er Donghao in the jewelry store. Er Donghao left alone. Chu Yingjie and others were left in the jewelry store by him.


    The jealous Wen Mingjia asked Chu Yingjie to send her here. Chu Yingjie realized that it would be bad for her toe to Qingwan, but he didn''t stop her.


    He knew that the owner and Miss Fu had no engagement, and Wen Mingjia was likely to be their wife.


    Therefore, even if Chu Yingjie is clear in heart, he still acts ording to Wen Mingjia''s instructions.


    Although Chu Yingjie didn''t help Qingwan, he didn''t help wenmingjia either. He just stood at the door of the golden house and looked at it. He was indifferent and hung up.


    The owner of the cake shop listens to Wen Mingjia''s scolding Qingwan for being shameless. She can''t help but push Wen Mingjia. Wenmingjia looks very embarrassed at the moment. After all, she has only one person, but Qingwan has a lot of help.


    Pushed by the owner''s wife, Wen Mingjia fell to the ground and turned red with rage.


    The owner''s mother has figured out Wen Mingjia''s identity now. She points at Wen Mingjia and scolds: "don''t you want to be shameful? Are you scolding yourself? "


    "Who on earth is shameless? The owner of your family and Qing WAN are unmarried couples. What is your third party? Who gave you the courage toe and smash Qingwan''s shop? "


    "That is to say, Qingwan is kind-hearted. He didn''t find you to settle ounts or tear you up. If I do, I promise to tear you up, strip you off, and throw you on the street to show everyone your shameless appearance. Anyway, you are shameless and skinnless."


    Wen Mingjia was scolded by the owner''s wife, and her face was red and white again.


    She got up from the ground and said angrily, "who wants you to be nosy? Since you know who I am, you don''t hurry to get out of here! Believe it or not, I''ll have your shop opened immediately. "


    The owner''s wife deliberately looked scared. "I''m so scared. I''m so scared. You tear it down. Go and tear it down. I''ll tell you to death. How much money do you have is great?"


    "I really think you climb the bed of the Lord of your family, and you can use the power of the Lord of your family to make trouble? I''ll tell you that Qing Wan is the wife of the future owner of your family. You little three and little four are waiting to be abandoned. "


    Wenmingjia sneers at Qingwan, who is protected by Huo Xu, and says sarcastically, "who is the one who is abandoned, you''d better ask Fu Qingwan."


    "Fu Qingwan, you cane out if you have something. Let''s talk about it carefully. Who is the unreasonable one?"


    Qingwan pulls away Huo Xu. Shees over and says coldly, "Miss Wen, I don''t know what''s the reason you came to smash my shop? Do you have to give me a reason for smashing the shop, beating me and scolding me? "


    Wen Mingjia hates Qingwan''s high and calm appearance.


    She looks like a bitch instead.


    "Fu Qingwan, there are two sets of jewelry that Dong Hao gave me. He took them away. Dare you say he didn''t give them to you? What''s the matter with you and Dong hao? You know in your heart that since you are all like that, you still don''t know him clearly. You are cheap and shameless to receive the generous gifts from him! "


    Listening to her abusing herself, Qingwan''s face became paler and paler, even biting her lower lip. Her eyes seemed to emerge a scene of previous life, all of which were scenes of wenmingjia bullying her and abusing her.

 Chapter 2648

    <h4>Chapter 2648</h4>


    In thest life, she and ER Donghao got married very smoothly. They didn''t have so many twists and turns as this life did. They didn''t involve Wen Mingjia.


    But because she was weak and deceitful in herst life, even if she was scolded and bullied by Wen Mingjia as the wife of the ER''s head, she would bear it silently, and dare not tell Er Donghao, even if he thinks he has much to do.


    At the moment, she didn''t want to bear it.


    As soon as she raised her hand, she pped Wen Mingjia hard in the face, but still pped the other side of her face, which made both sides of her face red and swollen.


    No one thought Qingwan would do it again, even Huoxu was stunned.


    Qingwan he knew was a girl with a good temper. Now Qingwan suddenly made him feel that he didn''t fully understand Qingwan.


    However, this son''s green Wan let Huo Xu move more.


    "Wenmingjia, you scold me again for being a bitch. I''ll tear your mouth!"


    Qingwan stares at wenmingjia coldly. The coldness in her eyes makes wenmingjia have no response in a short time. She looks at her stupidly.


    "Erdonghao and I have already cancelled our engagement. Since the termination of the engagement, I have not taken the initiative to go to him. He seldomes to me and will not give me any more gifts. I have never received the two sets of jewelry you said, believe it or not."


    Wen Mingjia is jealous and chooses the wrong person.


    Qingwan knows erdonghao''s feelings for Zhang Xiao better than anyone else.


    He took two sets of jewelry, ten percent of which was for Zhang Xiao.


    Wen Mingjia didn''t think of Zhang Xiao. Of course, even if she did, she didn''t dare to find Zhang Xiao.


    Likest life, everyone knows that the woman that erdonghao really loves is Zhang Xiao.


    None of his admirers dared to go to Zhang Xiao''s trouble.


    Zhang Xiaocai is erdonghao''s inverse scale. He who moves Zhang Xiaozhi dies!


    What is Fu Qingwan? She is just a shield. She bears the attack of these admirers for Zhang Xiao.


    "Qingwan, you and the owner of your family have dissolved their engagement? What time is it? "


    All the neighbors who helped Qingwan were frightened by Qingwan''s words.


    Since Qing Wan said it, she would not hide it any more. She said, "I have already dissolved my engagement with the Lord of your family, and I will not interfere with each other''s marriage in the future."


    Everyone:


    They all look to Wen Mingjia.


    Is it rted to Wen Mingjia?


    It''s no wonder that Wen Mingjia would run mad and smash the golden house because of jealousy.


    "The owner."


    "The owner."


    The shouts of Chu Yingjie and others came in.


    The eyes of all the people looked out at once, and they really saw erdonghao with a gloomy and handsome face, striding in, and the bodyguard group he brought came with him.


    As soon as erdonghao came in, he saw several bookshelves and books lying on the ground. He also saw Qingwan''s face was red and swollen, and his face was darker.


    "Dong Hao, you came just in time. They bullied me. You can have..."


    Wenmingjia pours on erdonghao''s arm, but erdonghao shakes it off.


    At the next moment, erdonghao''s big hand grabbed her neck, and Wen Mingjia suddenly felt that it was difficult to breathe, apanied by fear.


    Everyone was frightened by erdonghao''s action, even Qingwan was no exception.


    Erdong Hao holds wenmingjia''s neck and says in a cold voice, "wenmingjia, I remember I told you that we are sorry for Qingwan. You are not allowed to ask for her trouble. You even take my words as wind in your ear!"


    Wen Mingjia wants to pull the big hand of Er Donghao, but can''t.


    Erdonghao pinched too tightly. She felt that she was about to be strangled by him. What he said, she had no way to respond.


    When they heard that erdonghao said sorry to Qingwan, they thought of Qingwan saying that they had dissolved their engagement. The meaning was clear without saying anything.


    It must be Er Donghao and Wen Mingjia who did something sorry to Qingwan.


    Wen Mingjia still has the face toe to Qingwan''s trouble, which is really invincible.


    Er Donghao won''t really strangle Wen Mingjia. After he finished, he threw Wen Mingjia behind him, and Wen Mingjia fell to the ground.


    Erdong Hao doesn''t return her head, and he doesn''t care about her.


    Wen Mingjia only heard his voice without temperature pouring into her eardrum like the cold wind in winter.


    "Take her out to Wen''s house!"


    "Yes."


    Immediately someone came in and helped Wen Mingjia up and out.


    Er Donghao turns his head and looks down at Chu Yingjie. Chu Yingjie knows that he is wrong when the head of the family grabs Miss Wen''s neck.


    Without waiting for erdonghao to speak, Chu Yingjie said, "my Lord, my subordinates are willing to receive punishment."


    "Today, all the people who are standing here are going back to take the punishment, and then go back to the training base for training again."


    Chu Yingjie and others immediately looked like dishes.


    If you are punished, you have to go back to the furnace and rebuild.


    When they return to the furnace for reconstruction, they can''t go back to the owner, because they be new people, and it will take a long time to get up.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yingjie and others are still respectful.


    Er Donghao ordered the bodyguard group he brought: "help Miss Fu to clean up. If there is any damage, we will pay 100 times morepensation."


    The bodyguard team came in quickly, helped Qing wan to pick up the bookshelf, and then cleaned up the scattered books.


    After that, erdonghao came to Qingwan.


    Looking at her red and swollen face, erdonghao raised his right hand and tried to touch her beaten face, but Qingwan didn''t open his face and let him touch it.


    Qing Wan even stepped back and stood next to Huo Xu.


    She said without expression: "my Lord, you should make it clear to everyone. Also, please remember that we have signed an agreement. From the moment when the engagement is terminated, we will not interfere with each other. I also ask my Lord to keep his promise. Today''s event, I don''t want to happen again."


    Erdonghao looked at her apologetically and said apologetically, "Qingwan, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that she would dare toe and smash your bookstore. I warned her. You can rest assured that this will never happen again. "


    After a pause, he said, "I''ll make arrangements immediately to exin our affairs clearly, so that you won''t suffer any more innocent disasters."


    "As long as the owner of your family exins clearly that he will not appear in front of me in the future, that is, to return my peaceful life, I will be grateful to the owner of your family."


    Erdong Hao is silent.


    I don''t know what happened. When Qingwan treated him so coldly, he felt heartache.


    It''s like being cut by a knife.


    At this moment, erdonghao doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong to insist on changing people and breaking the engagement?


    After a few minutes of silence, erdonghao said to Huoxu, "use ice to apply for her. It will reduce swelling quickly."


    Huo Xu responded coldly: "I will use ice to help Qing Wan with his face, without the owner''s deliberate reminder. If you don''t have anything to do, please go back, so that your second fiancee doesn''t get jealous, misunderstand Qingwan, and then ask for Qingwan''s trouble. "

 Chapter 2649

    <h4>Chapter 2649</h4>


    Er Donghao looks at Qingwan. Qingwan doesn''t want to see him.


    He looked at her for two minutes and said nothing more. He turned around and walked out in silence.


    It''s him who first let go of her hand. Now what''s his position and identity to care for her?


    Huo Xu loves her very much. If she and Huo Xu are together, they will be happy and live well. They will not die again because of the birth of their son.


    As long as she lives.


    Erdonghao, like when he came, came and went in a hurry.


    After his men helped Qing Wan clear the bookshelves, they left quietly.


    After Er Donghao left, Qing Wan suddenly realized that her whole body strength had been taken away by Er Donghao, so that she had no strength to support again, and then she fell down. Huo Xu held her up quickly.


    "Qingwan."


    Huo Xu cradles her heartily. "Are you ok?"


    Look at these two people. Even the owner of the most gossip cake shop knows how to go out, so that Huoxu can take good care of Qingwan.


    Huo Xu didn''t notice that all of us were gone at once.


    He helped Qingwan back to the cash register and sat down. Qingwan said softly, "Qingwan, sit down first. I''ll get some ice to cover your face."


    Qingwan didn''t speak and sat in a daze.


    Huo Xu is more and more distressed.


    He suddenly pressed Qingwan''s head into his arms and said heartily, "Qingwan, cry if you want, don''t hold it back."


    Er Donghao still hurt her deeply.


    She seems to be very calm these days, but in fact, it''s all false.


    Huo Xu would rather she cried than pretended to be strong.


    It''s not a big deal to be lovelorn and cry.


    "Brother Huoxu..."


    Qingwan really cried.


    She can''t care so much. She grabs Huo Xu''s clothes, buries her head in his chest, and cries out her grievance wantonly.


    ¡­¡­


    Erdonghao said that he would do so, and soon announced to the outside world that he and Qingwan had dissolved their engagement, and as he said at the beginning, all the faults were on him.


    Of course, wenmingjia was involved.


    Wen Mingjia smashed the golden house and angered Er Donghao.


    What he said to the public was what he said to Fu''s family at the beginning. He said that he was drunk and met Wen Mingjia. When they were drunk and disorderly, he was sorry for Qingwan''s cancetion of the engagement.


    As for what wenmingjia will face, erdonghao doesn''t want to deal with it.


    He is not a good person, that is, the people he cares about can get his care and protection.


    He doesn''t care about people, dead in front of him, he won''t look at, not a knife even if good.


    After that, erdonghao flew to T city by private ne again.


    On the day he flew to T City, he naturally went to find Zhang Xiao.


    Er Donghao and Qing Wan told Zhang Xiao what happened after they returned to city B.


    Zhang Xiao has a good rtionship with Mu Chen. In order not to let Mu Chen eat flying vinegar, Zhang Xiao naturally tells Mu Chen about Er Donghao.


    Therefore, when erdonghao found Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen immediately received the news, and then rushed to Haotian group. Together with Yi Xiujie, he invited erdonghao out of Haotian group, and then made an appointment with Ning Zhiyuan. Several people apanied erdonghao to Longting hotel.


    Er Donghao is in a bad mood and wants to drink.


    He also has many words to talk with Zhang Xiao, not only because he loves Zhang Xiao and trusts Zhang Xiao, but also because Zhang Xiao canfort people.


    But mu Chen''s stingy ghost doesn''t let him talk to Zhang Xiao. He can only drink to relieve his worries.


    Erdonghao didn''t eat anything. He drank on an empty stomach. No matter how good he was, he was easily drunk.


    He was soon drunk, and then fell asleep on the table.


    Ning Zhiyuan muttered, "how many drinks did this guy have, and then he fell down?"


    He also reached out and pulled erdonghao''s ear. Erdonghao just thought he was tired of patting his hand, but he didn''t open his eyes and went on sleeping.


    "Is this erdonghao?"


    Ning Zhiyuan suspects that Er Donghao was impersonated.


    "Mu Chen is good mood ground says:" if false package changes


    Ningzhiyuan looked at him and asked, "Muchen, what do you know? Look at your happy appearance. It''s better to be happy alone than to be happy with others. Let''s have fun with Xiujie. "


    Yi Xiujie ys with his ss andughs profusely: "Zhiyuan, we know that the best thing is to rest assured that we won''t be as happy as Muchen."


    Ning Zhiyuan became more curious. "You two don''t have to y riddles. Tell me what''s wrong with ER Donghao? It doesn''t look like he''s drinking for Xiao''er. "


    "Is it for Fu Qingwan?"


    I''d rather go far than believe it.


    Although they all received the invitation sent by Aunt Er, asking them to attend the engagement banquet between ER Donghao and Fu Qingwan in city B, theyter said that they had dyed their engagement.


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t let people stare at him. He didn''t know how things were going.


    Anyway, as long as erdonghaoken gets a wife, then his cousin Xiaoer can live with Muchen, and Muchen doesn''t have to worry about Xiaoer being robbed by erdonghao again.


    Marriage life has mu Chen to say smilingly: "return really is for Fu Qingwan."


    "For the sake of Fu Qingwan''s drinking, er Donghao fell in love with Fu Qingwan?" I would rather not believe it.


    Atst, he murmured: "erdonghao''s feelings are really worthless, so quickly changed his mind."


    Mu Chen and Yi Xiujie immediately stare at him.


    Ningzhiyuan smiled sheepishly, "this is the best. Erdonghao likes Fu Qingwan, and will not pester Xiaoer again."


    But he thought it was too fast.


    Erdonghao did a lot of things for Zhang Xiao before, but rather Zhiyuan believed that the former erdonghao really loved Zhang Xiao.


    I didn''t expect that erdonghao would be so moved to leave.


    "That Fu Qingwan is so charming that she can..."


    Ning Zhiyuan suddenly remembered that his wife had recited Fu Qingwan several times in front of him, and he didn''t go on.


    He also saw Fu Qingwan, but did not deliberately remember his appearance, vaguely remember that she was not ugly.


    In a word, it''s not as good as his family.


    After a few sips of wine, Mu Chen looks at the drunk enemy and says, "it''s no wonder you don''t believe Zhiyuan, but if you know his infatuation with Xiao''er, you won''t believe it."


    "In fact, I also think that erdonghao''s feelings towards Fu Qingwan are strange and ferocious. Has there ever been a story between them that we don''t know about?"


    Otherwise, for erdonghao''s ruthlessness, it''s impossible to fall in love with Fu Qingwan so soon, or even drink for him.


    Yi Xiujie ponders.


    Ning Zhiyuan said, "just because the people in my family are very idle, they are asked to investigate what mysterious story happened between ER Donghao and Fu Qingwan."


    Fire gate people: They are very busy!

 Chapter 2650

    <h4>Chapter 2650</h4>


    "Mu Chenughs:" check, remember to tell us, what you say, alone music is inferior to all music


    What do you think of erdonghao if you know that these guys have fun with him after he is drunk?


    After a few people had enough to eat and drink, they came out with erdonghao in their arms.


    "I''ll take him back to the celebrity garden." Rather Zhiyuan takes the initiative to send Er Donghao, who is drunk and smoked.


    Mu Chen reminds him: "Zhiyuan, although you are not drunk, you also drink wine, drive after drinking, let Xiao''er and Yongchun know that you have a good time."


    Yi Xiujie also said: "erdonghao has so many people, let them take him back."


    Some of them apanied erdonghao to drink. Erdonghao didn''t talk about righteousness, and left them drunk. Anyway, they had drunk.


    Now they all have a family behind them. There is a lovely wife and son waiting for them at home. Yi Xiujie is a steady and mature person. Now he is more calm and won''t do alcohol driving.


    Ningzhiyuan thought of the consequences of drinking and driving, and finally didn''t send erdonghao back to the celebrity garden.


    Erdong Hao was more drunk than before.


    When he woke up, it was the next night.


    When he opened his eyes to see the darkness, erdonghao instinctively reached out and turned on the bedsidemp.


    He has a dry mouth.


    What about Qingwan?


    Er Donghao sat up and murmured to himself, why isn''t she in his room?


    Last time he was drunk, she was watching him when he woke up.


    But this time, there was no one else in his room.


    "Fu Qing..." Erdonghao opened his mouth and called Qingwan''s name. He said two words. His mind returned and his memory flowed back to his brain like a tide.


    He and Fu Qingwan have already cancelled their engagement. They have already announced the news. Now the whole people in city B know it.


    How could she be in his room again?


    Erdonghao was a little depressed. He was stunned for a long time before he poured water for himself.


    When drinking water, er Donghao sat on the sofa and couldn''t help thinking.


    Qingwan loves him. He can feel her love for him. Although the two people haven''t known each other for a long time, he believes in love at first sight.


    Qingwan must have fallen in love with him at first sight.


    Since she loves him, why


    "What do I think of her? What face do I have to think of her? " Erdonghaoughed at himself and drank all the water in the cup.


    Whether Qingwan loves him or not, he asked to cancel the engagement. Later, they were strangers.


    ¡­¡­


    City B.


    Wenjia.


    Wen Mingjia didn''t go out these two days.


    Not only is she now the darling of the media, as long as she goes out will be surrounded by arge number of journalists.


    Because erdonghao almost strangled her, Wen Mingjia was still scared.


    Think of the scene that day, Wen Mingjia is afraid and hate.


    Afraid of Er Donghao, hate Fu Qingwan.


    At the moment, wenmingjia is sitting in front of the dressing table, looking at herself in the mirror. No matter how she looks, she feels better than Fu Qingwan.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "The door is unlocked."


    Wenmingjia didn''t bother to open the door, just raised her voice in response to the knock.


    The door was soon opened. Mrs. Wen came in with a tray on which a cup of soup was ced.


    "Mingjia, you didn''t eat much when you were eating just now. My mother sent you a bowl of soup to make up for you and ate it while it was hot."


    Mrs. Wen put the soup on the tea table in the room.


    Wenmingjia''s boudoir is very big. Besides the bedroom, there are also small study, small living room, small bar, cloakroom, bathroom, etc.


    After putting down the soup, Mrs. Wen went into the bedroom and saw her daughter looking at the mirror. She went behind her daughter and looked at the person in the mirror and praised: "my Mingjia is beautiful and moving no matter when."


    "Mom, did erdonghao really go to T city?"


    Wenmingjia turned around and asked her mother.


    Mrs. Wen pulled her up. The mother and daughter walked out of the bedroom together and sat down in front of the sofa in the small living room.


    Mrs. Wen brought the soup and handed it to her daughter.


    "Mom, I don''t want soup." Wen Mingjia said a little disrespectfully, "Mom, tell me quickly, isn''t Er Donghao in city B?"


    Mrs. Wen put down the cup of soup, touched her daughter''s face painfully, and said, "Mingjia, who is the real love of the Lord of your family, as we all know, in fact, you and Fu Qingwan are tools, and he has no sincerity for you."


    Wen Mingjia said hatefully, "but he is better to Fu Qingwan. In order to help Fu Qingwan get angry, he almost strangled me."


    She grabbed her mother''s hand, "Mom, I can''t swallow that tone! Since erdonghao chose me, I don''t care who he loves in his heart, but he is mine. I don''t allow any woman to approach him again. "


    There is no woman like a mother.


    Mrs. Wen changed her face and asked in a low voice, "Mingjia, what do you want to do? You can''t go around and annoy the Lord of your family. We can''t bear his anger. "


    Wen Mingjia said grudgingly, "I can''t move the white moonlight in his heart. I haven''t even seen the real person, but Fu Qingwan."


    She sneered: "I don''t move her. I can start from another person. As long as I can destroy her innocence, Dong Hao won''t look back."


    The woman''s intuition tells wenmingjia that erdonghao has absolutely no feelings for Fu Qingwan.


    What do you think I''m sorry for Fu Qingwan? I want topensate her and protect her. Those are all the excuses of Er Donghao.


    Who is er Donghao? The head of the ER family is famous for his ruthlessness. How can he feel guilty? He clearly has feelings for Fu Qingwan, because only when he has feelings can he protect each other.


    Fu Qingwan is also powerful. How long did you know Er Donghao? He actually squeezed into ER Donghao''s heart and shared it with Zhang Xiao.


    "They have all dissolved their engagement. Mingjia, you don''t need to waste time on Fu Qingwan. What you should do now is to please Miss er. Only miss Er can influence the owner of your family."


    Mrs. Wen disapproved of her daughter''s plot against Fu Qingwan.


    "Mom, if you get married, you can divorce. If you get divorced, you can remarry. What''s dissolution of engagement? As long as Erdong Hao wants to, he can start again with Fu Qingwan at any time. Only when Fu Qingwan marries others and bes a wife like Zhang Xiao, erdonghao will give up. "


    That day, Wen Mingjia noticed that Huo Xu protected Fu Qingwan.


    Although she didn''t go out these two days, she also let people inquire about all of Huo Xu.


    Erdonghao doesn''t allow her to move Fu Qingwan. She moves Huoxu and lets Huoxu and Fu Qingwan cook mature rice. After all, Huoxu loves Fu Qingwan very much.


    Wen Mingjia sneered: "Fu Qingwan still has to thank me. Somehow I didn''t give her to the tramp. That man loved her for many years."


    "Mingjia."


    Mrs. Wen thinks her daughter is strange at the moment.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll do it without knowing." Wen Mingjia''s eyes twinkled with cruelty.

 Chapter 2651

    <h4>Chapter 2651</h4>


    Qingwan doesn''t know that wenmingjia is plotting to let her and Huoxu cook mature rice.


    Since wenmingjia came to her bookstore and smashed it, Qingwan closed the bookstore.


    Not afraid of other people''s gossip, but do not want to be trapped by those media reporters.


    Fu''s family all suggested that Qingwan go out to travel and rx.


    After resting at home for several days, Qingwan decides to go to T city.


    Because the two cities she is most familiar with are city B and city t.


    T city is a big city, also prosperous.


    There are many more ces for holidays.


    She wants to go to the resort in the south city of T city. It''s a vi designed by Zhang Xiao. Er Donghao was also an investor in the vi.


    Qingwan''s ticket was booked at 3 p.m. and it was dinner time in T city.


    "Qingwan." Fu Qingyuan helps his sister pack, and persuades her: "let Huo Xu apany you. When you go out, you are always dangerous as a girl."


    Qingwan didn''t speak.


    Qingyuan continues to say good words for the old students: "Qingwan, you and erdonghao are now married and do not interfere with each other. Huoxu''s love for you is also clear to you. Why not give him a chance, but also give yourself a chance?"


    "Why do you have to go to T city? Er Donghao is over there now. Are you for him? "


    Erdong Hao stayed in T city for Zhang Xiao.


    My sister used to be, not for ER Donghao, but for whom?


    Fu Qingyuan sighed, but he didn''t understand why his sister was so persistent to ER Donghao.


    Even if it''s love at first sight, it can''t be like this?


    "Second brother, I''m not for him. I like that city." Qingwan stops to clean up and exins to his second brother, "it''s a prosperous but beautiful city. I like it there."


    There are memories of herst life.


    She saw her son in T city and the love stories of the talented young men of the same generation.


    Fu Qingyuan obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Second brother, it''s impossible for me and brother Horsch. I only think of him as my brother."


    What else does Fu Qingyuan want to say? Qingwan''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Qingwan picked up her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, which was a strange number.


    She answered suspiciously.


    Fu Qingyuan''s face was worried when he saw his sister answering the phone. He quickly said, "I''ll pick him up now. Please take care of him first."


    "Qingwan, what''s the matter?"


    After Qingwan hung up the phone, he said to his brother, "brother, there was something wrong with Huo Xuge in XX hotel. His friend saw that my number ranked first in his mobile phone address book, so he called me and asked me to pick him up."


    Fu Qingyuan asked with concern, "did you say what happened to him?"


    "It seems that it''s ufortable after drinking."


    Qingwan looks at the time. It''s still early.


    She would not go out to the airport until she had lunch. XX hotel is not far away from home. She can pick up Huo Xu and send him home for dinner.


    Of course, if the second brother is willing to help, she doesn''t have to run this time.


    "Second brother, if you don''t, you can pick up brother Horsch."


    Fu Qingyuan just wanted to promise. After a second thought, he changed his mind.


    "The second brother has other things. It''s inconvenient to pick up Huo Xu and Qing Wan. You''d better pick him up." Qingyuan is creating opportunities for friends.


    Qingwan looks at her second brother quietly for a few minutes, which makes her feel uneasy. Without waiting for her to speak, Fu Qingyuan finds an excuse to slip away.


    I have been a brother and sister for more than 20 years. My second brother thinks carefully. What does Qingwan not know?


    Reluctantly shook his head, Qing Wan decided to pick up Huo Xu at XX hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    Hope just felt hot.


    Now this kind of weather, has not arrived the intense heat, ording to reason cannot be so hot.


    He was almost delirious with the heat.


    Maybe it''s the reason why we drink with our customers.


    Huoxu tried to shake his head to make himself sober, but the fire in his body made it more and more difficult for him to keep sober. Finally, he knew that he was picked up by his two clients and brought out of Yajian.


    Confused, he also heard someone call Qingwan.


    Later, two of his clients asked for a room for him, and he was helped into the room to rest.


    The whole body is hot and ufortable. Huoxu can''t rest well.


    He felt that he was about to explode, and he urgently needed something cool to cool him down.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to finally catch the source of coolness, which seemed to be the body of a man. He was very familiar with that man. His ears even heard the familiar cry "brother Huoxu..."


    It''s Qingwan.


    His favorite woman.


    Huoxu follows his instinct and the fire urges him to hold Qingwan and press her down regardless. His hands are eager to tear her clothes. Only when they touch her skin, can Huoxu feel cool.


    He wants to cool down.


    Qingwan is frightened.


    She thought that Huo Xu had a fever, until she was suddenly held by Huo Xu. When she didn''t react, she pressed her under her body and tore her clothes madly. Qingwan didn''t react.


    Huo Xu was not drunk or feverish, but was drugged.


    It''s not the time to ask who calcted Huo Xu.


    Qingwan desperately struggles and shouts, but she is defeated by Huoxu''s strength.


    Hope is like crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    In a room of the same hotel, Wen Mingjia sits in front of the monitor.


    Looking at the scene in another room through the monitoring screen, it happened to be the room of Huo Xu and Qing Wan.


    She saw that Huo Xu kept tearing at Qingwan''s clothes and grinning at Qingwan again and again.


    "Fu Qingwan, don''t me me. You are my rival."


    Wenmingjia chuckled, "Huoxu loves you very much. If you lose yourself to him, he will be responsible for you. You can enjoy it, ha ha ha."


    Seeing that the clothes on Qingwan''s body have been torn to pieces, it''s hard to cover her body, and wenmingjiaughs even better.


    Especially when he saw Qingwan''s face full of tears and despair, Wen Mingjia felt even more happy.


    Seeing the good ying to the climax, the door was pushed open.


    Wen Mingjia stoppedughing and stared at the people who entered. The leader was erdonghao who was supposed to be in T city.


    Erdonghao''s men hold the door, and erdonghao goes to the room by himself.


    When did erdonghao return to city B?


    Wen Mingjia has not seen erdonghao for several days.


    I only know that erdonghao hasn''te back since he went to T city that day. It''s been a week.


    It''s no surprise that Er Donghaoes back. City B is his root. He likes to stay in city t again. He always wants city B every other time.


    To wenmingjia''s horror, erdonghao came back, but he was able to appear in the hotel at a critical moment, which was not a high-grade hotel, destroying a good y carefully nned by wenmingjia.


    Through the surveince video, wenmingjia sees erdonghao beat up the insane Huo Xu, then dragged Huo Xu into the bathroom, put a bathtub full of water, and threw Huo Xu into the bathtub.

 Chapter 2652

    <h4>Chapter 2652</h4>


    After that, erdonghao came out of the bathroom, went to the bed and looked at the crying pear blossom with rain. He was obviously scared, and his clothes were damaged to the extent that it was hard to cover his body.


    Soon, erdonghao took off his coat.


    He put his coat on Qingwan''s body gently, and then tried to pick up Qingwan.


    When he was about to pick up Qingwan, Qingwan was like a frightened bird, desperately patting his extended hand with his hand, "brother Huoxu Don''t... "


    Qingwan''s voice was hoarse with crying.


    Er Donghao listened to her hoarse voice, and his heart was torn into a mass, which hurt badly.


    He was very d that he had been watched.


    Fortunately, he just came back to city B. because my aunt was really ill this time, he learned that my aunt was really ill, and immediately flew back. Who knew that he got a call from his men when he got off the ne? When he learned that Qingwan was in danger, he didn''t even return home, so he hurried here with others.


    "Qingwan, it''s me, Donghao."


    Erdonghao soothes Qingwan''s mood with a soft voice that has never been heard before.


    Qingwan looks at him in tears. Maybe he can see his face clearly. Qingwan sits up abruptly, plunges into erdonghao''s arms, and the coat covering her falls on the bed.


    "You bastard, erdonghao, you are a big bastard. Why don''t youe earlier? Why don''t youe earlier?"


    Qingwan is crying and beating erdonghao.


    Erdonghao silently bears her beating.


    When she was tired of fighting, he held her trembling body tightly, and took out one hand to pick up his coat, and wrapped Qingwan''s body again.


    Qingwan buried her head in his arms and cried.


    Crying made erdonghao''s heart twist into a twist.


    "Qingwan, I''m sorry. I''m an asshole. I''m a big asshole. I''m sorry."


    Erdonghao hugged her and apologized low.


    It''s really his fault.


    If it wasn''t for him to break the engagement with her, maybe there would be no such a series of things.


    The day before he came back, Mochen allowed Zhang Xiao to go to the celebrity garden to find him for the first time.


    Zhang Xiao said a lot to him, which made him clear his mind.


    He cares about Fu Qingwan!


    Love or not, in a word, he just cares about Qingwan.


    Zhang Xiaoyu tells him that if he goes on like this, he will regret one day and miss his happiness again.


    Erdonghao doesn''t believe that he has feelings for Qingwan, but after Zhang Xiao''s analysis, he calms down to think about what happened in this more than a month.


    I have to admit that he is really special to Fu Qingwan, and really cares about, loves, or has a little bit.


    Because his feelings for Zhang Xiao have faded.


    Just received a phone call saying that aunt was really sick, erdonghao no longer hesitated, came back.


    "Qingwan, don''t be afraid. With me, I won''t let anyone hurt you any more. Don''t be afraid."


    Erdonghao gently patted Qingwan on the back and soothed her mood in a soft voice.


    Qingwan raises her tears, erdonghao lowers his head, and the two look at each other.


    Suddenly, Qingwan pulled his head down, and then she kissed his lips.


    Erdong Hao was stunned for a moment, but did not push her away.


    Qingwan kissed his lips gently, then moved them away. The tears were more fierce. She asked in a hoarse voice, "Er Donghao, tell me why you should do this to me?"


    Er Donghao is silent.


    He held Qingwan''s hand and let it go, but then he bullied her face. With infinite tenderness and inexplicable apologies, he gently helped her wipe the tears on her face.


    "Qingwan."


    "I don''t want you to die," he said low


    Qingwan was shocked.


    He didn''t want her to die.


    How she died in herst life.


    It''s hard to give birth when you are young.


    Erdonghao is not reborn, which Fu Qingwan can be sure of, but how does erdonghao know about hisst life?


    "I had a dream that you married me and had a bad time, but you had no regrets and gave birth to a son for me, but on the day you gave birth Dead. "


    At this moment, erdonghao didn''t hide any more. He exined to Qingwan why he dissolved his engagement and why he was indifferent to her.


    All because he didn''t want her to die.


    The dreams he had been dreaming over and over again made him very upset. He didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, because she, he had found a master.


    He was afraid that the tragedy in his dream would be repeated in real life, so he pushed her away.


    Er Donghao always thinks that as long as two people no longer marry and have children as they dream, then Qingwan will not die.


    "Qingwan, I just don''t want you to die."


    After the exnation is clear, Qingwan feels his broken heart and revives again.


    It turned out that all he did was to save her.


    Qingwan didn''t know whether to cry orugh. Atst, she took a bite on erdonghao''s arm and almost cried out in pain.


    Is this woman a dog?


    After Qingwan''s bite, erdonghao didn''t need to look at it and knew that his arm was bitten by the girl.


    His face was a little dark, but when he saw what she was like, his anger slowly died out.


    "I''ll take you home."


    Er Donghao picks up Qingwan.


    Qingwanshun holds the sheet. When erdonghao picks her up, he even pulls the sheet off the bed.


    "Your clothes are not big enough." Qingwan''s face is full of shame. Now she hardly covers her body. Fortunately, Erdong Hao didn''t let his bodyguard team follow her.


    Erdonghao looks down, and Qingwan''s soft jade hand suddenly covers his eyes.


    Er Donghao: " I saw everything I should have seen just now. "


    Qingwan''s face was as red as pig''s blood.


    This bastard!


    However, erdonghao still wrapped the whole person of Qingwan with a sheet, and only showed a head. In this way, he went out with Qingwan in his arms.


    As for hope, he''s still in the bathtub.


    Water is cold water.


    He was thrown into the bathtub by Er Donghao. When the cool water flooded him, he lost his sense and returned to many.


    He was hurt all over. He could only see the back of erdonghao when he turned around.


    Listening to the cry outside, Huo Xu, who returned to his senses, soon guessed the reason. Suddenly, his face changed.


    He didn''t go out at once, so he was soaking in the bathtub.


    It wasn''t until the sound of footsteps outside disappeared that Huo Xu struggled to get out of the bathtub.


    He walked out of the bathroom barefoot and saw that the room was full of broken clothes, and Huo Xu''s face was even paler.


    "Qingwan......"


    Huoxu wants to p Qingwan severely when he thinks that he should be cruel to Qingwan when he loses his sense.


    "Pa, Pa"


    Huo Xu really pped himself in the face.


    "I''m not human. How can I do that to Qingwan?"


    Hoshulian pped himself several times.


    Teach him how to face Qingwan?


    How to face the Fu family?


    How can I value my old ssmates?


    Huo Xu med himself for a while, and thought of the key, how could he lose his mind?

 Chapter 2653

    <h4>Chapter 2653</h4>


    What happened just now, in addition to the fact that Huo Xu was not impressed by Qing Wan''s violence, I still remember other things.


    He remembers eating with his clients, drinking a little wine, then gradually feeling hot, and then he lost his mind, and then he did something to hurt Qingwan.


    Huo Xu is not stupid. He knows that he must have been calcted.


    Is he a client or a hotelier?


    The fire in Huoxu''s body hasn''t been extinguished yet. Soon, he feels that he will lose his mind again. He bites his lower lip hard, uses pain to stimte him, and doesn''t let him lose his mind. Then he goes to get the coat he just took off.


    His cell phone is in his coat.


    Shaking hands, Huo Xufan finds his mobile phone and calls Fu Qingyuan.


    Huo Xu chose to call Fu Qingyuan to let his old ssmates be a witness to prove that he was calcted to be irrational before he wouldmit violence against Qingwan, which might alleviate the anger of Fu family.


    What Huoxu will do, erdonghao doesn''t care.


    His eyes are full of Qingwan now.


    The people in the hotel were shocked to see erdonghao holding Qingwan out.


    The boss received the news that the owner of Er''s family hade. He was so scared that he hurried toe. As soon as he arrived, he saw Er Donghaoe out of the house with Qingwan in his arms.


    "My Lord."


    The boss of the hotel came forward.


    He was sweating all over his head, presumably due to tension.


    Erdonghao stopped, gave the owner a cold look, and told his people coldly: "I want to know who is the poison hand. Now keep all the exits of this hotel, and don''t let the poison hand run away."


    The innkeeper turned pale.


    He didn''t know what was going on.


    In other words, the owner of your family is offended by his hotel.


    How do those people do things? They all say that customers are the most important. They even offend customers, and they are also the emperor of B city.


    All of a sudden, even if his hotel can be kept, it will take off ayer of skin.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry, those people..." The owner of the hotel wants to apologize first, at least show an attitude. He really doesn''t want to offend Er Donghao.


    Er Dong Hao a knife eye cleaves over, the boss apologizes words then broke.


    "Someone has calcted Mr. Huo Xu on the drinks or meals in your hotel. If it''s not rted to the people in your hotel, I won''t be angry with the innocent. If the people in your hotel do it, don''t me me for my impoliteness."


    After leaving his words, erdonghao went straight to his car with Qingwan in his arms, regardless of the other side''s face.


    Only two of his men followed him, while the others stayed to deal with the calction.


    Although erdonghao beat Huo Xu hard and threw him into the bathtub, he understood that Huo Xu was not the kind of person willing tomit violence to Qingwan.


    Huo Xu loves Qing Wan so much that he doesn''t want to be rude to her?


    If Huo Xu wants to use strong words to Qingwan, now Qingwan may be the mother of two children, where can he keep his innocence.


    So erdonghao can be sure that Huoxu has been calcted.


    How can Qingwan appear in this hotel?


    All this he needs to investigate.


    This is a conspiracy, a conspiracy aimed at Huo Xu and Qing Wan.


    Erdonghao guessed that it might be Wen Mingjia''s handwriting, but it needs evidence to convince everyone. It''s not that erdonghao bullies people.


    "Ah?"


    The owner of the hotel almost fell to the ground.


    He didn''t see clearly who the person he was holding in his arms, but he knew that it wasn''t Huo Xu who was calcted, but the woman who was carried out by erdonghao who made erdonghao angry.


    From being carried out of the room by Er Donghao, Qing Wan was buried in his arms.


    After getting on the car, erdonghao did not let her go and continued to hold her.


    Looking back on the scene just now, Qingwan''s heart is still full of horror. It''s hard for erdonghao to be so considerate to her, and she will continue to stay in his arms.


    "Why are you here?"


    Erdonghao was silent for a long time, and finally asked Qingwan.


    Qingwan looked up at him, and saw that his handsome face was tight, his eyes were deep, and he could not see his joy and anger.


    "I received a strange phone call. The other side told me that there was something wrong with Huo Xuge here. It happened that my phone number was listed in the address book by Huo Xuge. Even though Zhang Xiao now regards him as a friend, there is also an invisible distance between the two people and they can''t be close.


    I don''t know when to start. Qingwan can be unrestrained in front of him.


    "My second brother is not an aplice. He just thinks that brother Huoxu is very good to me and wants to create a chance for us to be alone. Do you think that if you abandon me, I will have no one to ask for it? " Qingwan pinches erdonghao''s arm again.


    "It''s only your second fiancee, Miss Wen Mingjia, who can do this."


    When Qing Wan said this sentence, it was full of sour meaning, obviously jealous.


    "Hope is very kind to you. If you marry him, he will spoil you."


    Er Donghao''s words caused green Wan''s stare again.


    Erdonghao couldn''t help but y her extra, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your courage is fat again."


    "Erdonghao, if you y my forehead again, I will be rude to you. I''m not smart enough at first. If you y around like this, I''ll be more stupid. " Qingwan also tooted her mouth. Her lips were attractive. Erdonghao tasted it. It was sweet.


    Watching her make such a move in front of him, erdonghaodun felt that a heart was soft and ready to kiss her little mouth.


    "Wenmingjia and I are not engaged. She is not my fiancee."


    Er Donghao corrects Qing Wan''s words in a low voice.


    Then he said in a low voice, "if it''s really her, you can rest assured that I will be fair for you, and I won''t let today''s event happen again."

 Chapter 2654

    <h4>Chapter 2654</h4>


    Qingwan looked at him for a long time, suddenly hugged him tightly, pressed his face on his chest, and said softly, "Dong Hao, I''m not afraid of death. Would you stop pushing me away?"


    He has been different to her in this life, maybe she will not be involved in the afterlife ofst life.


    Didn''t the man who made here back from birth say, let here back to rewrite the ending.


    In herst life, she was in a bad mood and depressed. Maybe this would cause her dystocia. If she was happy and healthy during the whole pregnancy, she might not have dystocia, right?


    Of course, in this life, Qingwan can''t guarantee that she won''t have any more childbirth.


    In this era of medical development, pregnant women still die because of childbirth, such as amniotic fluid embolism, which is a very high mortality ident.


    Er Donghao had already softened his heart. After listening to Qingwan''s words, his body immediately stiffened. Then he put Qingwan, who had been in his arms, on the seat beside him, and no longer hugged her.


    "Dong Hao."


    Qingwan knew that when she died in herst life, erdonghao was sad.


    She took the initiative to get close to him, just leaning on his shoulder, he pushed her.


    She immediately pulled the quilt that covered her body.


    "Fu Qingwan!"


    Erdonghao''s face is dark.


    Hurriedly help her pull up the quilt, tightly wrap her body, and stare at her with warning.


    "You don''t want me anymore. I''ll go back and act as the antidote for brother Huoxu. Anyway, you said that brother Huoxu loves me very much. I''ll marry him better than anyone else."


    Erdonghao was so angry with her words that he had a handsome face. He stared at her and hated to eat her.


    Knowing that he regretted his marriage and didn''t want her to die, Qingwan was no longer afraid of this man.


    "Huo Xuge is an old ssmate of my second brother. When I grow up, our two families know the root and know the bottom. He threw himself on me with all his heart. Without me as an antidote, he would..."


    Erdonghao pressed her head into his arms and interrupted Qingwan''s angry words.


    Sometimes, erdonghao really wants to hang this girl up and fight. It''s very annoying.


    He said that Huo Xu was very good. If she followed Huo Xu, he could rest assured that Huo Xu touched her. He had an impulse to kill Huo Xu again.


    Erdonghao knew that he was nted on Qingwan.


    What Zhang Xiao once said to him echoed in his mind.


    Zhang Xiao said that if he missed Qingwan, he would regret to grow green in the future.


    When he met Zhang Xiao, he was already a wife. Some of him were shocked, but he had no regrets.


    But he will regret losing Fu Qingwan, because he originally belongs to him, but he pushes Fu Qingwan away.


    "I don''t want you to die, Qingwan. I''m always cruel, but I really don''t want you to die." Erdonghao hugs Qingwan fiercely, puts his chin on Qingwan''s shoulder, and says hoarsely.


    That strange dream, he repeatedly do, do too many times, so much that he can not tell whether it is a dream or a fact.


    All he knew was that he didn''t want the tragedy to happen again, and he didn''t want Qing wan to die.


    Pushing her aside, he had no heartache at the beginning, only relieved and felt that he had changed the result of his dream.


    Until today, when Qingwan had an ident, erdonghao knew that he was afraid. He was afraid that he really had nothing to do with Qingwan.


    "Dong Hao."


    Qingwan looks up at him with difficulty, but he holds her head, sps her chin with one hand, and then sticks his lips to her with trembling lips.


    This time, his kissing is much more technical thanst time.


    However, it is still very domineering.


    His fear was mixed with his bullying.


    He really didn''t want her to die. It was better for him to let her marry someone else than to die, so he repented.


    In the entanglement of lips and tongue, Qingwan also tasted a little despair.


    Can''t she and ER Donghao really be husband and wife?


    ¡­¡­


    XX hotel.


    After wenmingjia left the room with Qingwan in erdonghao''s arms, she reacted.


    She was so jealous that she smashed the monitor screen and even tore off the wires.


    By that means, her n was a sess.


    "That Huo Xu is really slow. How can he not be direct? If he moves fast, even if Dong Hao arrives, the two have cooked raw rice and ripe rice."


    Wen Mingjia said to herself that Huo Xu was too slow to make all her efforts.


    Er Donghao rushed to save Fu Qingwan. Would he doubt anything?


    After scolding for a while, Wen Mingjia finally thought of the main points.


    Thinking that erdonghao is cruel to her, Wen Mingjia shakes. She dare not stay here for a long time. She picks up her bag and leaves quickly.


    However, she was stopped at the gate by the security guard of the hotel and refused to let her out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wen Mingjia asked the security guard of the hotel calmly.


    It''s all the hotel guests who are stopped. After the exnation of the hotel people, they cooperate with the inspection of the hotel. They are not afraid to do anything bad.


    The security guard repeated the leader''s words to Wen Mingjia.


    Wen Mingjia said angrily, "it must be the hands of people around him who are calcted in your hotel, or the waiters of your hotel. The drinks are all delivered by your waiters to the guests. They are the most convenient to prescribe medicine. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous if you don''t check them and stop these guests from leaving?"


    "Get out of the way, now, or I''ll call the police."


    The security guard dutifully said, "I''m sorry, we are also ordered to act. You are not the only one who was stopped. Please ask this youngdy to cooperate. When we find out that it''s none of your business, we will erge our home and leave."


    Atst, he added, "this is what the Lord of your family means."


    Wen Mingjia is not the only one who is angry, but it''s ER Donghao''s meaning. Even if everyone is dissatisfied, they don''t say anything more.


    Er Donghao''s business and investigation results. Even if they leave the hotel now, their information department will turn over their ancestors for 18 generations.


    No one wants to be turned over even by the 18 generations of their ancestors. Anyway, they are not behind the scenes and are not afraid of being stopped.


    They don''t even know the poor Lord, Huo Xu.


    Wenmingjia sneers: "Donghao is not in city B at all. How can it be Donghao''s meaning? I think you are stigmatizing Donghao and pushing everything to Donghao."


    "And do you know who I am? I''m Dong Hao''s fiancee, Wen Mingjia, the eldest miss of the Wen family, and the wife of the future Er family leader! "


    The security guards of these hotels listened to Wen Mingjia''s words, and they were a bit bluffed. The scandal between Wen Mingjia and ER Donghao once caused a storm in the city.


    Er Donghao''s engagement with Fu Qingwan has been cancelled again. Maybe he will marry Wen Mingjia.

 Chapter 2655

    <h4>Chapter 2655</h4>


    To offend the wife of the future er''s owner, they have no courage in such a small hotel.


    "Please be careful, Miss Wen. Our head is not engaged to Miss Wen. Miss Wen is not our head''s fiancee."


    From a deep voice, Wen Mingjia looks at a strange man in ck.


    It can be seen from his words that he is from your family.


    "You are?"


    Wen Mingjia doesn''t recognize the man.


    The people around Er Donghao changed, because Wen Mingjia took them to smash the gold house. Even if they didn''t start, but they didn''t stop Wen Mingjia, they were punished by Er Donghao.


    The man announced his name in a low voice, "Mo Yao."


    "Are you the one around Dong hao?" Wen Mingjia''s question is clear.


    Mo Yao''s dark eyes are staring at Wen Mingjia. Wen Mingjia is a little guilty, but he can''t be seen. He looks at Mo Yao with a stiff head.


    "Just now, Miss Wen told them that you are the fiancee of our head, but I don''t even know you. Miss Wen''s lies will not be broken."


    Mo Yao is not as confused as Chu Yingjie.


    They are loyal to your family and the head of your family. No matter how rich and changeable the head''s feelings are, they are all private affairs of the head of your family and have nothing to do with them.


    They will do whatever the master asks them to do, not at the master''smand. Even the wife of the master cannot obey.


    Chu Yingjie is guilty of this. He knows that it''s not good for Wen Mingjia to go to the golden house. Chu Yingjie and others still send Wen Mingjia there. It''s only strange that the owner doesn''t punish them.


    Wen Mingjia was satirized by obsidian, and her face turned red and white.


    She is not erdonghao''s fiancee now.


    "Miss Wen, you can only be wronged today. Go to sit there first." Mo Yao asked Wen Mingjia to wait in the lounge of the lobby.


    Mo Yao suspects that Wen Mingjia is the mastermind of today''s event. Unexpectedly, Wen Mingjia is really in this hotel.


    "I didn''t do it. Why stopped me? I just came here to have a meal. I have a lot of things to do. Do youpensate me if you stop me like this and dy my work? "


    Wenmingjia would not stay.


    In fact, Wen Mingjia was afraid of the appearance of Mo Yao.


    I also regret that I didn''t leave at the moment when I saw erdonghao pushing in. At that time, even if erdonghao suspected her, it would take time to investigate.


    Now, she is stopped. A smart person like Er Donghao has a powerful informationwork. Wen Mingjia feels like a fool who has been caught by himself.


    Mo Yao looked at Wen Mingjia with a smile and said, "we didn''t say Miss Wen did it. Miss Wen doesn''t need to be afraid."


    "Who is afraid? I am angry. Mo Yao, even if I''m not the fiancee of your head, you should know the rtionship between me and your head. If you treat me like this, I''m not afraid to go to Dong Hao and tell you something? "


    Wen Mingjia also threatened Mo Yao.


    Mo Yao is still that attitude, he said: "we are all in ordance with the orders of our family."


    Wen Mingjia:


    "If Miss Wen''s dy causes loss, as long as Miss Wen goes to tell our master, our master will definitelypensate Miss Wen, provided that this matter has nothing to do with Miss Wen."


    Mo Yao''s eyes are as deep and sharp as Er Donghao''s, and Wen Mingjia''s scalp is numb when he looks at her like this.


    Did Er Donghao directly doubt her?


    "Mr. Mo, Huo Xu ate with his clients. It must be his clients'' hands and feet that he was calcted. You should..."


    All of a sudden, wenmingjia stopped talking because she saw the irony in Mo Yao''s eyes.


    She also realized that she was too stupid to leave and said something she shouldn''t have said.


    Mo Yao didn''t say anything, but turned away and went to a nearby ce to make a phone call. Anyway, he just didn''t let Wenming Canon hear what he said.


    Wen Mingjia''s hands and feet were cold with panic.


    Mo Yao must have called Er Donghao.


    Thinking of erdonghao''s cruelty to her, remembering that she was nearly strangledst time, Wen Mingjia was too flustered to stay for a second.


    She''s leaving now!


    So, wenmingjia took advantage of moyao''s phone call and ran out. The hotel security guard instinctively wanted to stop her. She beat her twice with her bag. The security guard suffered from pain and dodged. Wenmingjia took this opportunity to run out.


    Mo Yao saw it but didn''t panic at all.


    After he made the phone call, he waved, and several people left by Er Donghao immediately went to catch up with Wen Mingjia.


    Wen Mingjia is wearing high heels. Even if she runs hard, she can''t run the elites of her family. She is soon caught.


    She also wanted to shout. When someone chopped her back neck, she fell down softly.


    But two minutester, wenmingjia, who was stunned, was crammed into a ck car.


    The car didn''t rush to leave, but folded back and stopped at the door of the hotel.


    After a few minutes, several people who apanied Huo Xu to eat and drink came out of the hotel together, and divided into two groups and got on two cars, one of which was the one Wen Mingjia was waiting for.


    The two cars left with the men, and the guests in the hotel were told they were free to leave.


    People who have experienced this event have really seen the influence and prestige of Er''s family in city B.


    When Fu Qingyuan arrived at XX Hotel, his family had left for a long time, and the hotel resumed its free ess.


    He went to Huo Xu anxiously and rushed into the hotel without paying attention to other people''s discussion at all.


    Fu Qingyuan is angry and afraid of more guilt.


    He should have apanied his younger sister toe here to pick up Huoxu.


    Find Huoxu''s room. The door is open. Fu Qingyuan kicks it open with his feet. As he steps in, he shouts: "Huoxu, where are you? Die for me!"


    Huo Xu has been soaking in the bathtub for a long time, but the cold water can''t make the medicine disappearpletely. Without the cold water, he can''t stand to lose his mind, and can only soak in the cold water all the time.


    Hearing the shouts of the old ssmates, Huo Xu hurriedly answered them.


    Soon, Fu Qingyuan bumped into the bathroom and saw Huoxu almost naked. In addition to his head showing, he waspletely immersed in the bathtub. Huoxu''s face was blue and his nose was swollen.


    "Huo Xu, you bastard, I didn''t trust you so much and wanted to give you the chance to get along with Qingwan. That''s how you repay me?"


    As soon as Fu Qingyuan thought that his favorite little sister was almost raped by Huo Xu, he was full of anger.


    No matter Huoxu has been beaten into a pig''s head, he steps over and bends down to lift Huoxu up. With a fist, he hits Huoxu heavily on the face and mouth. Huoxu''s head has been hit askew to one side.


    "Qingyuan, I was really calcted."


    Huo Xu didn''t fight back, just exined to his old ssmates.

 Chapter 2656

    <h4>Chapter 2656</h4>


    "I dare not leave this bathtub all the time, but I am afraid that I will lose my mind again. Qingyuan, who am I? Don''t you know? "


    Fu Qingyuan snorted coldly, and did not speak.


    Huo Xu continued to exin: "Qingyuan, today I''m really being calcted. I love Qingyuan so much. How can I give up violence against her?"


    After listening to Huo Xu''s exnation, Fu Qingyuan''s face softened a lot. He believed in the old ssmate.


    In Huo Xu''s words, he loves Qing Wan so much. How can he be willing to violence her?


    "Who is the man who calcted you?" Fu Qingyuan asked. His eyes were full of murderous Qi. He wanted to find out Huo Xu, the schemer, and kill thousands of people.


    Even though Huo Xu was involved, his sister was almost raped by Huo Xu.


    Huoxu shook his head. His face was red and swollen. He felt sick again when he left the cool water.


    Fu Qingyuan saw his difort and asked him, "where is your clothes? You put on your clothes and I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    When he arrived at the hospital, the doctor would know if Huo Xu was really calcted.


    Fu Qingyuan believes in this old ssmate, but when ites to his sister, his family may not believe in Huo Xu. If there is a doctor''s certificate, Huo Xu can get everyone''s understanding.


    Hope points out.


    Fu Qingyuan then went out to help him pick up the clothes and saw that the ground was full of clothes fragments. When he imagined the scene, Fu Qingyuan''s anger under the pressure was burning again.


    He took Huo Xu''s clothes and went back to the bathroom. He said angrily, "I can''t get up to put on my clothes yet."


    Huo Xu stood up by holding the bathtub.


    Fu Qingyuan threw his clothes to him. "Qingwan was really taken away by the owner of your family? You didn''t take a look? When did the Lord return to city B? "


    Huo Xu put on his clothesboriously, and replied: "I was in aa at that time, but when I was thrown into the bathtub by the owner of your family to take a cold bath, I was awake for a moment. I could see clearly that it was the owner of your family."


    "I also heard the conversation between the owner of your family and Qing Wan in it."


    Where do they know the whereabouts of the ER family leader? Who knows when the Lord of your family came back to city B.


    It is veryplicated for Huoxu to rescue Qingwan from erdonghao.


    If erdonghao doesn''t show up, he will be cooked because of the calction and Qingwan raw rice. He will surely be responsible for Qingwan. Even if Qingwan and the Fu family will be angry with him at the beginning of the year, he is calcted by others. In time, they will surely forgive him.


    In the end, it must be that he married Qingwan and got what he wanted.


    Of course, there will be another result, that is, Qing Wan hates him very much and refuses to forgive him.


    Huoxu doesn''t know whether he should be grateful or resentful.


    Fu Qingyuan wants to call his sister. After getting through, he finds his cell phone ringing outside.


    He hurriedly went out and saw his sister''s mobile phone falling on the other side of the bed. It must have been Huo Xu who tore his sister''s clothes and caused her mobile phone to fall.


    Qingyuan picked up his sister''s mobile phone and stuffed it into his pants pocket.


    When Huo Xu came out, Qingyuan couldn''t help but beat him on the shoulder. Huo Xu was unstable and fell on the ground. Qingyuan didn''t pull him.


    Huo Xu knew that he had done such a thing, even if it was calcted by others, the old ssmate would be angry and med for his heartache for his sister. He suffered two punches.


    "If Qingwan leaves a shadow because of this, Huo Xu, even if you are innocent, I will beat you again when you are back to normal."


    Hope got up slowly.


    "In that way, I would p myself."


    Fu Qingyuan hummed, but he helped Huo Xu and took him to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    When the car stopped, Qing Wan realizedter that Er Donghao had brought her back to her headquarters.


    She left his arms and asked him suspiciously, "why not go back to my home?"


    She thought he was going to take her home.


    Erdonghao looked at her and said, "you will only scare your family when you go home like this."


    Qingwan opens his mouth. What do you want to say? Erdonghao has got off.


    After he got out of the car, he leaned in again and carried her and Bo Bei out of the car.


    "The owner."


    "The owner."


    Er Donghao enters the room with Qingwan in his arms.


    Xiao Lingyue runs out and sees Er Donghao holding Qingwan. The little girl is scared and looks at Er Donghao walking in front of her. She forgets what she wants to say.


    Ling Hao, who came out after her, was much calmer and respectfully said hello to ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao doesn''t have time to pay attention to the brothers and sisters, just nodding his head in response to Ling Hao''s greetings.


    When erdonghaoes upstairs with Qingwan in his arms, Linghao goes to take his sister''s hand and says peacefully, "moon, don''t be afraid. The owner is not angry because of you. Let''s go upstairs and have a look. "


    Lingyue is pulled by her brother. She returns to her senses and gradually recovers her normal look. She whispers, "brother, the head of the family is just terrible."


    When Erdong Hao faces, Ling Yue is afraid.


    Even if the elder brother told her not to be afraid of the owner, the foster mother was also very good to her. She told her that the owner could be called cousin, but Lingyue did not dare.


    "Miss Fu''s face is hard to see when something happens to her. It''s not for you."


    Ling haorouforts her sister.


    When he was in the orphanage, he tried his best to protect his sister. After he was adopted by his adoptive mother, his sister was the one who was most loved and protected by his aunt, so his sister was a little timid.


    Of course, it is also the authority of the head of the family.


    Linghao won''t say that.


    His adoptive mother always told him that when he grew up, she would help the head of the family.


    Ling Hao, a young man, understood that his adoptive mother saw his brother and sister as if they were his own. When he grew up, he would be loyal to your family and share his worries with the owner.


    It''s a great kindness for his mother to adopt them. It''s just to let him help the head of the family to share his worries. Ling Hao thinks that the return her mother needs is still light.


    Ling Yue asked curiously, "elder brother, how do you know that the master is holding Miss Fu?"


    She was frightened by the face of the head of the family. She didn''t see who the head of the Chu family was holding.


    Ling Hao''s little ghost Earth said, "guess it. The owner likes Miss Fu. Of course, Miss Fu is the only one who can let the owner carry her back."


    Ling Yue seems to understand. She blinks at her brother and thinks his brother is really smart.


    Aunt Er had a bad cold and a high fever. She refused to go to the hospital. Doctor Tian prescribed some medicine for her, but she didn''t take the medicine on time, so she went back and forth.


    Now although the fever has subsided, I still feel dizzy, so I rest in the room.


    When she heard something moving outside, she thought of it and felt headache. She waszy again.


    Soon, brother and sister Linghao knock on the door.


    "Mom."


    Brother and sister called her mother kindly.


    Er Auntie well, then asked Ling Hao, "Hao''er, is your brother Dong Hao back?"

 Chapter 2657

    <h4>Chapter 2657</h4>


    Ling Hao came to touch her mother''s forehead first, but she didn''t have a fever. However, looking at her mother''s face, Ling Haoforted her: "Mom, it''s the owner whoes back, and the owner also brings back Miss Fu."


    "Oh?"


    My aunt was quite surprised.


    My nephew has been staying in the Celebrity Garden recently. She, as an aunt, asked him toe back, but he would note back.


    It was not until she had a bad cold that my nephew came back today.


    I haven''t even returned home, so I''ll go to Fu Qingwan first?


    Maybe she is ill. Aunt Er is in aa, but she doesn''t pay attention to Qingwan''s news any more.


    The following people want her to take good care of her illness, and they don''t tell her about Qingwan.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Fu?"


    My aunt knows my nephew well.


    Even if the nephew is a little different from Qingwan, he really cares. After the cancetion of the engagement, if Qingwan is OK, her awkward nephew won''t run to Fu Qingwan again. It must be something happened to Qingwan that startles her nephew.


    Ling Yue poured a cup of hot water for Aunt er.


    Ling Hao took the cup of hot water from his sister''s hand. "Mom, you should have a cup of hot water first. Doctor Tian said you should drink more hot water."


    Then she sat up.


    Ling Hao hands her the cup of hot water.


    When your aunt was drinking water, Ling Hao said, "what''s the matter with Miss Fu? Hao Er doesn''t know. But looking at the master''s face is not very good. Maybe something happened."


    He is just a child of several years old. The owner of the familyes back suddenly. How can Linghao know what happened to Fu Qingwan?


    Lingyue takes over her brother''s words, and she says childishly, "Mom, Miss Fu is wrapped in a quilt, and the owner holds her. She dare not look at people. I don''t see Miss Fu''s face."


    Little girl, in addition to being afraid of Erdong Hao, is also very curious. She is curious why Miss Fu wears quilts. Who takes them as clothes?


    But she didn''t dare to ask.


    Miss Fu is very gentle and kind to her. After all, she is not familiar. Miss Fu hase here too few times.


    If she asks, the head of the family cuts an eye, she will have nightmares tonight.


    "The quilt?"


    Aunt Er immediately thought of the reason. Suddenly, her eyes sank and her face became ugly.


    She is very powerful. When she doesn''tugh, she is as scared as Er Donghao.


    Linghao brothers and sisters see her face changed, and Lingyue subconsciously approaches her brother.


    Aunt Er treats her brothers and sisters as if they were born by themselves, but Ling Yue instinctively seeks his brother''s protection in case of danger or fear.


    In this world, her brother is her only blood rtive.


    When Aunt Er saw her adopted daughter''s frightened expression, she immediately rxed her face, put down the cup of hot water she had not drunk, reached out and pulled her adopted daughter to the bed, touched Ling Yue''s beautiful and tender face tenderly, and said lovingly, "yue''er, don''t be afraid. No matter how fierce your mother is, she won''t hurt you."


    Lingyue''s face is a little red. She says sheepishly, "Mom, I''m not afraid of you."


    My aunt smiled and didn''t break Ling Yue''s lie.


    She knew how intimidating she was when she had a straight face.


    What happened in aunt''s room? Erdonghao didn''t know.


    Because holding Qingwan, er Donghao didn''t go to see her aunt at the first time after he came back.


    He hugged Qing Wan into his room, went straight into the bedroom, put her on the bed, he turned and left.


    "Dong Hao."


    The soft jade hand held him.


    Erdonghao turns around and sees Qingwan looking at him pitifully, like a frightened little white rabbit, which is cherished by people.


    "This is my room. There is no clothes for you. I''ll ask someone to go out and buy you a new set of clothes. Now I''ll use my aunt''s first. I have to go to my aunt''s to get the clothes."


    Erdonghao''s voice unconsciously bes gentle.


    He gently took Qingwan''s hand and patted her on the back of the hand. "This is the headquarters of your family. It''s very safe. You don''t have to be afraid anymore."


    Qingwan looked at him and said softly, "I''m not afraid of the sky falling down with you."


    Erdong Hao sipped his mouth. He told her that he was afraid that she would die when he broke the engagement. He felt her change because it was too obvious.


    With Qingwan, erdonghao can''t do it.


    After seeing Qingwan for a few eyes, erdonghao turns around again and leaves.


    This time, Qingwan didn''t hold him.


    When erdonghao left, Qingwan immediately got up, got out of bed barefoot wrapped in a quilt, and walked around in his room.


    You know, in herst life, she had no chance to enter his room and study.


    Last time he asked Chu Yingjie to bring her here, he was waiting to see her in his study.


    But the fear ofst life made her stop at the door of his study.


    Even though she went inter, when he said he could go out, even if not to her, she ran faster than the rabbit.


    It''s a lie not to expect to enter his private space.


    In hisst life, Qingwan wanted to be recognized and loved by erdonghao.


    Erdonghao''s room is very big, but the decoration is simple and atmospheric.


    After a long time, Qingwan went back to bed andy down, hugging the pillow that erdonghao had pillowed. Her face was happy and her mouth was still smiling.


    Er Donghao takes a suit of clothes from her aunt and sees Qingwanughing like a fool.


    At the sound of footsteps, Qingwan looks over and sees erdonghaoing back with her clothes. She smiles awkwardly. From erdonghao''s expression, she knows how silly she just smiled.


    Erdonghao came over and handed her the clothes.


    "My aunt''s clothes are very fashionable, and you will not look old when you put them on. My aunt and Lingyue''s two daughters are needed at home. Lingyue is still a little girl, so you should wear my aunt''s clothes first."


    "I''ve told people to go out and buy clothes for you."


    Qingwan takes over the clothes and thanks him.


    Erdonghao''s eyes were deep. After she took over the clothes, his long and bony fingers stabbed Qingwan''s forehead, and his low words implied a joke: "almost upied by others, he couldugh so sweet, god man."


    Qingwan was stabbed at his forehead like this. She was angry. When she heard his words, her anger suddenly turned red.


    "I, I onlyugh when I think of funny things."


    Qing Wan defends herself.


    Because she was so happy, she couldn''t help being silly. Of course, she couldn''t tell him the truth.


    Er Donghao poked her forehead again and satirized: "just out of danger, you can think of funny things andugh into a fool, who is also a god man."


    Qingwan:


    Jiaochen nced at him, and Qingwan simply ignored him. She let go of the quilt and changed clothes in front of him. However, when she let go of the quilt, the goods turned around at the speed of lightning and ignored her.


    Qingwan was rather hit.


    She''s beautiful and has a good figure. Give him a free look. Does he want to see it?


    It''s too hard!


    Looking at him just turned around and didn''t look at her, but didn''t go out.

 Chapter 2658

    <h4>Chapter 2658</h4>


    Qingwan slipped out of bed gently and put his arms around his strong waist.


    Erdonghao was shocked.


    This woman is just trying to rebel.


    I can''t be so kind to her. After giving her three colors, she can''t wait to open the dyeing house.


    "Dong Hao."


    Qingwan not only hugged his waist, but also leaned his face against his back. Both of them were so close that erdonghao could feel her Er Donghao just felt nervous.


    He pulled her hand and shouted at her coldly: "let go, change your clothes quickly!"


    However, he was still shivering with his cold drink, obviously pretending to be cold.


    "Dong Hao." Qingwan softly cried, "Donghao, I love you."


    Er Donghao pulls her hand and turns to push her away. He remembers that she is not covered at the moment. When he turns around, he can almost see her. He is not good at turning around.


    I''m sorry I didn''t go out immediately after I handed her my clothes.


    He didn''t expect that she would dare to seduce him like this.


    Although he had little experience in men and women, he was a man of great strength.


    In the past, he never touched the woman who delivered the door. That''s because he had a white moon in his heart.


    Now, he has a little affection for Qingwan. Qingwan''s initiative will let his self-control disintegrate little by little.


    Erdonghao was afraid that she would seduce him again. He could not control himself. He turned around and pressed her down on the bed to ask for her.


    But he can''t ask for her.


    If she''s pregnant, it''s her death!


    "Fu Qingwan, put on your clothes at once, or I will be rude to you."


    Erdonghao forced himself to be ruthless towards her.


    It''s a pity that Qingwan now knows his attitude towards her and is not frightened by him.


    He pulled open her hand, and she would no longer wrap around his waist, but turned to him, reaching for his neck, and he quickly looked at her eyes, and then turned around.


    Qingwanton thought it funny.


    If he wanted to get rid of her, he would have pushed her away and gone out.


    Turning around like this, I feel a little reluctant to return.


    Qingwan also saw that his ears were red.


    If he hadn''t married him in hisst life, Qing Wan didn''t believe in the powerful Er family leader. He was more than 30 years old and still pure in matters of men and women.


    Qingwan not only wanted to tease him, but also wanted to be a woman.


    As long as two people cook mature rice, he will never push her away in this life.


    That way, the couple will be able to continue their rtionship.


    Think of here, green Wan simply a little more bold.


    She turned to him again, and before he turned around again, she pushed his strong body down on the bed.


    Er Donghao didn''t expect that the girl was so brave and even pushed him down. Unexpectedly, he was pushed down on the bed. Before he could react, his body was soft and delicate.


    Two people face each other.


    Qingwan is on the top, erdonghao is on the bottom.


    Time seems to stand still.


    Two people you look at me, I look at you.


    Qingwan''s eyes are full of feelings.


    Erdonghao''s eyes are a little confused, and his head is gradually raised.


    Qingwan''s head is slowly bowed.


    At the moment of touching his lips, Qingwan closed her eyes and felt the palpitation brought by the touch of four lips.


    The entanglement of lips and tongue is from gentle to intense, and from intense to gentle.


    Qingwan was a little confused and confused. He said that his technology was getting better and better.


    Now it''s Erdong Hao who controls the power. She only has the share to follow.


    Originally she was on, he was on, now he is on, she is on.


    Qingwan was willing to give up, but erdonghao braked at the critical moment and jumped out of bed and ran.


    "Dong Hao..."


    "Bang!"


    Heavy closing sound told Qingwan that erdonghao had run out of the room quickly and closed the door severely.


    Qingwan pulled the quilt to cover himself and bit the quilt in frustration. His face was still red, but his heart was a little cold.


    Does he think that if he doesn''t marry her or touch her, she won''t be involved in the afterlife ofst life?


    "Master of the house?"


    Linghao just came out of her mother''s room with her sister. Leng Bu Ding saw erdonghao''s clothes sprang out of the room, which scared the two brothers and sisters.


    Ling Yue holds his brother''s hand tightly.


    Ling Hao called Er Donghao suspiciously.


    Er Donghao didn''t respond to Ling Hao, but walked quickly towards a guest room. He quickly walked to the front of the guest room and pushed the door to enter.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with the owner?"


    Although Lingyue was frightened, she saw that erdonghaojun''s face was red. She asked her brother curiously.


    "I don''t know. Yue''er, go downstairs first. I''ll have a look. "


    Lingyue is a little reluctant, but she nods to think that she is afraid of the owner.


    When his younger sister came downstairs, Ling Hao came to the guest room, knocked on the door and asked through the door: "master, I''m ling Hao, what''s the matter with you? What can I do for you? "


    No response.


    Linghao knocks on the door for a while, and then the stuffy voice of Erdong Haoes out: "Hao''er, knock on my door. When Miss Fues to open the door, you ask her to help me get a set of clean clothes for you, and you bring them to me."


    He was emotional, but he didn''t dare to ask for Qingwan.


    He was afraid that she would die in childbirth. Even if he could take the medicine afterwards, he dared her not to take the medicine.


    She said that she was not afraid to die


    He''s afraid.


    At the moment, the whole person is soaking in the bathtub. The water is cold water. Because he moves fast, he doesn''t even take off his clothes. He has wet all his clothes.


    There is no clothes for him in the guest room.


    Ling Hao.


    Then he turned away.


    Full of questions, but dare not ask more.


    No matter how sensible he is, no matter how calm he is, he still can''t change the fact that he is a child.


    Don''t worry about adults.


    In particr, he is only a son adopted by his adoptive mother and is not a real cousin of the owner.


    When Ling Hao came to knock on the door, Qing Wan had changed into aunt er''s clothes.


    Hearing the knock on the door, she hurriedly arranged her appearance, and then came to open the door.


    "Hello, Miss Fu."


    Linghao said hello politely.


    When Qing Wan saw Ling Hao, he immediately smiled and replied, "Hello, Hao''er."


    This child will be a good helper and loyal to her son Er Xiaofeng. Qingwan likes Ling Hao very much.


    Ling Hao was very mature when he was a child, but he was pretty and cute.


    Qingwan would like to pinch their faces every time she sees Linghao and his brother and sister.


    "Miss Fu, the master asked me to tell you, please help him to get a clean suit and send it to him."


    Qingwan asked casually, "where is your master now?"


    "In the guest room."


    "How does he want clothes?"


    "I don''t know."


    It''s hard for Qingwan to ask. Linghao is very smart, but he is still a child. He hasn''t grown up and be the haoshao that everyone is afraid of.


    "Wait, I''ll get his clothes for him."


    Ling Hao nodded and stood at the door waiting for Qingwan''s clothes toe out.

 Chapter 2659

    <h4>Chapter 2659</h4>


    Qingwan turns back to her room.


    When she took the clothes, she handed them to Ling Hao. When Ling Hao took them, she said to her, "my mother is ill. She has a bad cold. The owner came back because my mother is ill."


    Qing Wan felt his head gratefully.


    Ling Hao has a small face.


    Qingwan knew that he didn''t like people touching his head. He smiled and withdrew his hand.


    My aunt is ill. Now that she knows that she is in her headquarters again, Qing Wan naturally wants to care about my aunt.


    This family, she also spent one or two years in herst life, very familiar.


    Without being led, she went to her aunt''s door and knocked gently.


    Soon she went into her aunt''s room.


    Outside the main house.


    "Mr. Mo, it really has nothing to do with me. Please let me go."


    Wenmingjia, who was taken away from the hotel by Qihuan, woke up on the way back to her headquarters.


    The pain in the back neck reminds Wen Mingjia of the fact of the east window incident.


    She can''t admit that she is the one who calcted Huo Xu and Fu Qingwan.


    Mo Yao said with a smile: "Miss Wen always wants to see our master and always wants toe here. Now we have brought you in, but Miss Wen is in a hurry to leave. Is it a guilty conscience?"


    Wen Mingjia was angry, but his mouth retorted: "I didn''t do anything to lose my heart. How can I feel guilty. Dong Hao is not busy. I''m not a vexatious woman. Naturally, I won''t be obsessed with Dong Hao. As a man, I''m focused on my career. As his girlfriend, I''m soon my fiancee. I have to be more considerate of him. "


    Because erdonghao is still in a cold bath and has no time to deal with wenmingjia and others, the customers of wenmingjia and Huoxu are waiting outside the house, watched by several people in ck.


    All of Huoxu''s customers were ashen and shaking.


    As soon as Wen Mingjia finished refuting Mo Yao, one of the men took the words and begged Wen Mingjia: "Miss Wen, we are all taking your benefits to help you calcte the total Huo, you can''t look after yourself, you have to get us out."


    Our headquarters is veryrge and quiet, but they all know that there are countless elites in it. Even if only a few people in ck look at them, as long as they want to escape, many people wille out and beat them to crawl.


    The atmosphere here is also very depressing, so depressing that they can''t breathe, just want to leave here quickly.


    In the future, they will never have the courage to calcte people like today.


    They are all med for their greed. If they are greedy for the benefits of wenmingjiaxu, they will be counted as jihuoxu.


    Who knows that the owner of your family will appear suddenly?


    Who said that the master didn''t like the Fu family?


    I really don''t like it. Can I hurry to save Fu''s family?


    These people all feel that they have been cheated by wenmingjia, and they are dragged into the water by wenmingjia.


    Can you let them go?


    "Who do you think is good for you? Is there any evidence? Don''t bite people. I have no quarrel with Huo Xu. What do you want him to do? Do I have nothing to do when I''m full? "


    Wen Mingjia shrieked at the man.


    Several other men quarreled with her defiantly.


    Mo Yao looks at them as if they are watching a y.


    Anyway, no one can get rid of it.


    Where can Wen Mingjia quarrel with several people alone.


    She angrily and impulsively grabbed Mo Yao''s clothes and said, "Mr. Mo, don''t listen to them. They are afraid that Dong Hao will kill them, bite people and harm me."


    Mo Yao opens Wen Mingjia''s hand and holds his clothes. "Miss Wen always says that she is innocent. When she is in XX Hotel, what does Miss Wen Run for? If they bite at random, howe they don''t bite me, don''t bite other people, and just hold on to you, Miss Wen? "


    "Miss Wen, you don''t know our family''s ability. Paper can''t contain fire. No matter how you let it or not, as long as you do it, we can always find evidence to convince you."


    Wen Mingjia''s face is as white as paper.


    She stammered, "Mr. Mo, I don''t know what you are talking about. It has nothing to do with me. You let me go, or I will tell Dong Hao that you don''t respect me. Don''t forget, I''m your mistress now, and I''ll be your mistress in the future. You''re just a dog beside Dong Hao. When I be your mistress, be careful not to kill your dog. "


    Being scolded as a dog by Wen Mingjia, Mo Yao can endure it.


    However, his smiley expression was restrained and reced by coldness.


    He said coldly, "let''s wait until Miss Wen bes our wife."


    "When our masteres outter, Miss Wen will tell our master. I am not afraid of Miss Wen''sint."


    Then Mo Yao said to hispanions, "look at them. I''ll go in and report to the master."


    When passing by wenmingjia, Mo Yao cast wenmingjia''s self seeking eyes and said, "if you move Miss Fu, the head of the family won''t forgive you. Miss Wen just overestimates herself."


    Thinking that she was the winner, I hurt Miss Fu.


    If the owner of the family is really interested in wenmingjia, he was engaged to wenmingjia as early as when he and Miss Fu dissolved their engagement.


    Although Mo Yao can''t see through the mind of the head of the family, he can see that the head of the family is not as good to Wen Mingjia as to Fu Qingwan.


    It may also be that the sense of security is too low, which causes Wen Mingjia to harm Fu Qingwan.


    Jealousy is terrible.


    When Wen Mingjia moves Fu Qingwan like this, the whole Wen family will be affected by her.


    Mo Yao thinks Wen Mingjia has no brain.


    The head of the family has dissolved the engagement with Miss Fu. As long as Wen Mingjia loves the head of the family sincerely, the head of the family will marry her sooner orter. Does she have to contend with Miss Fu?


    Wen Mingjia''s face was whiter.


    She overestimated herself and underestimated Fu Qingwan''s position in Er Donghao''s heart.


    Although the two men dissolved their engagement, the woman''s intuition told her that erdonghao still had feelings for Qingwan. Wenmingjia was jealous.


    She''s mad with jealousy.


    His reputation was taken advantage of by erdonghao. He thought that he would sacrifice his reputation and change his wife''s status. However, after erdonghao released the news that he and Fu Qingwan had terminated their engagement, he immediately flew to T city.


    There is his white moon.


    Wen Mingjia did not dare to move Zhang Xiao. She could only take Qingwan out of her mind.


    When erdonghao suddenly came back, he received the news that he saved Fu Qingwan at the critical moment and let Wen Mingjia fall short.


    "Mr. mo."


    Wen Mingjia impulsively pulls Mo Yao, "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry, I''m a madman, I shouldn''t scold Mr. Mo, I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, please let me go, I, I I did that on impulse. I promise I won''t do it again, and I will apologize to Miss Fu. "


    Mo Yao flings Wen Mingjia''s hand mercilessly.

 Chapter 2660

    <h4>Chapter 2660</h4>


    "Miss Wen can''t see the situation clearly. Didn''t Miss Wen say it? I''m just a dog beside our owner. How can I let Miss Wen go instead of the owner? Miss Wen''s exnation, begging, I''d better wait until I see our head. "


    Finish saying, Mo Yao strides into the room.


    Wen Mingjia turns to chase Mo Yao in, but the others don''t let her in.


    "What are you doing? I''m going in. I''m going to see Dong Hao. "


    Wenmingjia can''t stand the contrast. Before she came here, everyone was respectful to her, but today she was stopped from entering the house.


    No one answered, but Wen Mingjia was not allowed in anyway.


    Erdong Hao took a cold bath and put out the fire in his body. He got up from the bathtub and changed his wet clothes.


    Remembering his aunt''s illness, erdonghao changed his clothes and went to see her immediately.


    When he arrived at his aunt''s room, he saw the door open. Before he could enter, he heard the voice of his aunt and Qing Wan.


    "Qingwan, my aunt likes you very much. It''s a pity that you and Donghao didn''t have a chance. This is a big shock in my aunt''s heart. If you like, my aunt will introduce some young talents to you. They will never be worse than Donghao, but better than Donghao."


    When Er Donghao heard his aunt mention him, he stopped and listened quietly at the door.


    But what my aunt said


    Er Donghao''s face is a little dark.


    My aunt is sick. What''s the matter? Besides, Fu Qingwan''s parents, brothers and sisters are still there. How can Fu Qingwan''s marriage be managed by her aunt?


    Erdonghao wants to hear how Qingwan answers.


    "Although Dong Hao is my nephew, I can''t say that he is a good man without conscience, let alone that he still loves Zhang Xiao in his heart. Apart from Zhang Xiao, any woman who marries him will not be happy. He just needs a legitimate son to inherit the position of the head of your family to get a wife."


    "Qingwan, you are a good girl. My aunt is reluctant to marry Dong Hao now. When your aunt is well, she will take you to all kinds of banquets and introduce you to better men. In fact, those young gentlemen in your family are very good. "


    Erdonghao seriously suspected that his aunt knew that he was standing at the door eavesdropping, deliberately said these words to stimte him, and wanted him to change his mind and marry Qingwan again.


    "Or, do you want that hope to be responsible for you?"


    Er Donghao didn''t hear Qing Wan''s answer all the time, only her aunt kept saying.


    When my aunt asked Huoxu to be in charge, Qing Wancai said, "Auntie, I only regard brother Huoxu as my brother. I have no love for men and women. I have known him for a long time. If I love him, I will marry him long ago, and I will not be single until now."


    No matter in the past or in this life, she never thought about Huo Xu. What she told Huo Xu was that Huo Xu didn''t want to die.


    "Auntie, I love Dong Hao."


    "I only love him," Qing Wan said in a low voice


    Standing at the door, erdonghao overhears Qingwan''s answer. When she says that she only loves him, erdonghao doesn''t know that he has a smile on his mouth. Even he has a smile on his brow. He is so happy that he wants to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    "But Dong Hao loves Zhang Xiao."


    Er Donghao in the heart stomach Fei: auntie, you are demolition of it?


    However, he could not deny what his aunt said.


    The person he loves is Zhang Xiao. His feelings for Qingwan are ratherplicated.


    "I know it''s his business. I love him."


    "But I have nothing to do with Dong Hao now. If my aunt is willing to introduce some young talents to me, thank you for looking up to me so much. I can''t live without Dong Hao. "


    Qingwan''s words were so sharp that erdonghao could no longer overhear them. He coughed a few times to remind the two women inside that he wasing.


    Soon, Qingwan came out of aunt er''s bedroom.


    "Dong Hao."


    Qingwan''s eyes are a little flustered when he looks at erdonghao. Maybe he is worried that he can hear what she said just now.


    In fact, Qing Wan would say that thetter sentence was that Aunt Er suddenly pulled her hand and winked at her. She would say that all of a sudden.


    "I''ll see my aunt."


    Said erdonghao coldly.


    "My aunt is still lying in there. Just after taking the medicine, you can have a word with my aunt and let her have more rest."


    Erdonghao came to her and stopped. His deep ck eyes fixed on her for several minutes. Seeing that she could not open her face to meet his eyes, he said in a low voice, "that''s my aunt. I hope she is better than anyone else."


    "Dong Hao, I don''t mean anything else."


    Er Donghao''s body is slightly bent. Junyan is close to her. They almost rolled into bed sheets just now. Now he is so close. Qingwan''s face is inexplicably red. If there is a mirror for her to look at, you can definitely see a female Guan Gong in the mirror.


    "You seduced me, climbed my bed, you say, which other man dare to marry you?"


    Qingwan: " I, we, don''t we have nothing to do? "


    Erdonghao stood up straight, reached out and pulled her long hair, which was a little strong. Qingwan felt hurt, so he pulled back his hair from his hand and gave him a stare.


    "Fu Qingwan, you have to be responsible to me."


    Erdonghao said something.


    He didn''t want her to die, but he couldn''t watch her marry other men.


    No matter whether he fell in love with her or not, in short, he married her.


    Qingwan looks up at him.


    It''s not like a joke to see him serious.


    Er Donghao pinches her face again, and Qingwan is in the midst of astonishment. He doesn''t avoid it. He pinches it right.


    "Tomorrow, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and go through the formalities."


    Cut off the mess quickly. He doesn''t want to go on and on with her. It''s better to marry her earlier. She can''t marry anyone else.


    Is to have children Let''s discuss itter.


    Er Donghao''s words made Qingwan stupefied even more.


    He''s getting really fast.


    "But..." Erdonghao didn''t go on. He just swept her twice with his eyes, walked by her side and went into the bedroom to see her aunt.


    But what?


    Qingwan returned to his mind and was anxious to know what was behind his "but". However, that bastard told her that he wanted her to take charge of it. He also said that he would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the formalities tomorrow, so he would not go on.


    Qingwan''s heart is so chaotic because of erdonghao.


    Qing Wan did not go out, but followed Dong Hao back to her aunt''s bedroom again.


    My aunt and nephew didn''t talk for a long time. My aunt was sleepy because she took medicine and needed a rest, so she rushed Er Donghao and Qing Wan out.


    I told my aunt to have a good rest. Erdonghao took a look at Qingwan and beckoned her to follow her out.


    Two people walked out of my aunt''s room one by one.


    "The owner."


    Mo Yao had already stood outside and saw two peopleing out. He respectfully called Er Donghao and asked for instructions: "those people have been brought back by his subordinates. Does the main family see them?"

 Chapter 2661

    <h4>Chapter 2661</h4>


    Erdonghao''s expression became very fast, and Junyan suddenly became cold. As he walked downstairs, he said coldly, "bring them in."


    After a few steps, he turned to Qingwan and said, "you stay on top, don''t go downstairs. I''ll take care of it and never let them go. "


    Qingwan stops and nods softly.


    Erdong Hao turns back and stands in front of her. Qingwan doesn''t know what he wants to do when he turns back. He looks up at him.


    Suddenly he sped her in his arms, then bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Erdonghao''s action is in perfect harmony. Qingwan''s reaction can''t keep up with him. When she returns to her mind, he has released her. With a little gentleness in his long fingers, he touches her face and his voice: "don''t worry, I will beg for justice for you."


    "Brother Huo He was calcted. Don''t trouble him. "


    Qingwan is afraid that erdonghao will not let Huoxu go, and pleads for him.


    Erdong Hao touched her face.


    The next moment, he would hold her in his arms again, hold her chin in one hand, and block her mouth again.


    Different from the gentle kiss just like a dragonfly skimming the water, this time he was so domineering that Qingwan felt that he couldn''t breathe, so he let her go.


    Qingwan''s legs are a little soft. After he returned her freedom, she gasped heavily.


    "I know, but you are not allowed to plead for him."


    Er Donghao''s kiss is the kiss of punishment. She is punished for pleading for Huo Xu.


    Qingwan: Is he jealous?


    "I''ll send you something to eat. When you eat it, take a rest. I''ll send you back in the evening."


    Er Donghao finished, and affectionately pinched her pretty face, and before she could reply, he turned and went downstairs.


    Mo Yao went downstairs as early as erdonghao''s first time to sp Qing Wan into his arms. He didn''t dare to be a light bulb.


    At the same time, he also took the ce of Chu Yingjie. Unfortunately, the head of the family was not with Miss Fu when he went around?


    If Chu Yingjie had been able to see it, he would have stopped Miss Wen from smashing Miss Fu''s study, and would not have to go back to the furnace to rebuild it.


    After Chu Yingjie and others retrained, they had to start the task again, but no matter how hard Chu Yingjie and others tried, they would not be able to return to the owner''s side.


    Qingwan stood in ce and watched erdonghao go downstairs.


    There is a bit of numbness on the lips.


    She raised her hand and touched her lips. Slowly, there was a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Before long, someone sent her food upstairs, apanied by Ling Yue.


    Aunt Er has had a rest. Afraid that she is bored upstairs alone, er Donghao arranges Ling Yue to go upstairs to talk with her. Although she is afraid of Er Donghao, she is not afraid of Qing Wan, and she likes Qing Wan very much.


    The Linghao brothers and sisters in thest life helped Er Xiaofeng a lot. Although Ling Yue was gentle and gentle, she married Zhan Peng. After returning to her family, Zhan Peng became the head of her family, which means that she joined hands with her family and strengthened the power of her family. When Er Xiaofeng first became the head of her family, she was busy clearing up her enemy''s family. It took several years. During this period, Zhan Peng''s power also helped him a lot ¡£


    Not to mention Linghao, almost all the affairs of Er''s family in city B are handled by Linghao.


    Qingwan is looking at them all, so she not only likes them, but also deeply appreciates them.


    After all, with Ling Hao''s ability, if he has two hearts, er Xiaofeng will be very troublesome, and may not even be able to fight Ling Hao, but Ling Hao never had two hearts, and all his life is for her family.


    The movement downstairs, green Wan did not deliberately pay attention to.


    She knows erdonghao. He is ruthless. Once he cares about her and dares to calcte her, he will never be lenient.


    At the moment, Erdong Hao is sitting on the sofa, smoking a cigarette and gouging out Wen Mingjia and Huo Xu''s customers with cold eyes.


    "This is their information, my Lord."


    Mo Yao hands the information of those customers to ER Donghao.


    Er Donghao didn''t pick it up, and Mo Yao held it for him to see. After sweeping his eyes, he flicked his fingers, and Mo Yao handed the information to others.


    "Dong Hao, they wronged me. I have no quarrel with Huo Xu. How can we calcte him? But I just ate in that hotel. When your people saw me, they brought me here. I''m really innocent."


    At this time, Wen Mingjia is still quibbling.


    Wenmingjia also sat beside erdonghao, took erdonghao''s arm affectionately, and said softly, "Donghao, I am your girlfriend. If there is no ident, you must marry me as your wife. Why should I aim at a person who has no festival with me?"


    Huoxu''s customers are afraid of death. Erdong Hao believes in wenmingjia, and they rush to say, "Er''s master, we are all instructed by Miss Wen. She has given us a lot of benefits. When we talk business with Huoxu, please put medicine in Huoxu''s liquor. After Huoxu''s recruitment, we will inform Miss Fu toe. Miss Wen mainly wants to destroy Miss Fu."


    "You are bleeding!"


    Wen Mingjia angrily scolded several people.


    Those people argued with all sorts of tongues, and Wen Mingjia repeatedly refuted, and several people even quarreled.


    Erdonghao didn''t stop them. He let them quarrel. Even when Wen Mingjia held his arm, he didn''t pull it off.


    When they quarreled with each other, they were also tired. For a short time, they stopped. Er Donghao yed the ash. Then he looked down at Wen Mingjia''s hand, which he didn''t let go even when he quarreled. The cold voice ordered: "let go!"


    "Dong Hao." Wen Mingjia cried softly, looking at him pitifully, and said pitifully, "you have to believe me, I really didn''t instruct them."


    "I said let go!"


    Wen Mingjia is still hesitant, and still doesn''t want to let go.


    In fact, she was scared to death at the moment.


    It''s self deception to expect erdonghao to believe her exnation. I don''t know what erdonghao will do with her in the end?


    Think of Er Dong Hao and Fu Qingwan have dissolved the engagement, perhaps, er Dong Hao will forgive her.


    Erdong Hao hesitates to let go when he sees wenmingjia. He burns wenmingjia''s hand with a cigarette end. Wenmingjia doesn''t expect that he will do this. She cries out in pain and releases her hand.


    The cigarette end was then thrown into the ashtray by Erdong Hao.


    "Dong Hao..." Wen Mingjia just called out, and her neck was tightly held by a powerful big hand. She couldn''t speak at once, and even couldn''t breathe. She desperately tried to pull the merciless big hand with her hand.


    Huoxu''s customers were also frightened by erdonghao''s cold hand. They stared at erdonghao''s cold face, pinched wenmingjia''s neck, and saw that wenmingjia''s face had changed. It seemed that they would be strangled at any time. They were so scared that they dared not show up.


    "Wenmingjia, you take what I said as the wind in your ear, right? I said that you are not allowed to move a hair of Qingwan!" Er donghaojunyan approaches, and stabs Wen Mingjia''s eardrum if it''s cold.

 Chapter 2662

    <h4>Chapter 2662</h4>


    Where can Wen Mingjia speak when he is pinched by the neck.


    Er Donghao released her hand when she was about to suffocate.


    Wen Mingjia was paralyzed on the ground and kept touching his neck with his hand, gasping heavily.


    She thought she was going to be strangled by erdonghao.


    This is his obsidian in his heart: Wen Mingjia is really not afraid of death.


    Miss Zhang Xiao is the most painful in the heart of the head of the family, which is iparable to Miss Fu.


    Wen Mingjia even takes Miss Zhang Xiao to talk about it. Is it that the head of the family is not angry enough?


    Erdong Hao grabbed Wen Mingjia''s neck again.


    Wen Mingjia didn''t struggle this time. She just looked at erdonghao with tears.


    Her biggest mistake is to fall in love with erdonghao.


    When erdonghao came to find her, she didn''t want to think about it and promised him anything.


    Her affectionate exchange is he now understand, not the same.


    Apart from Zhang Xiao, he is willing to marry Fu Qingwan alone. Wen Mingjia can''t rece Zhang Xiao, not even Fu Qingwan.


    That dream is the rtionship between him and Qing Wan.


    "That''s all my fault?" Erdong Hao stares at Qingwan. "Who am I doing this for?"


    Qingwan: " "But." He can exin to her clearly. He can break the engagement with her without looking for Wen Mingjia.


    Er Donghao doesn''t want to hear Qing wan say it again. He turns to Wen Mingjia and says coldly, "Wen Mingjia, listen, I won''t be engaged to you or marry you again. Tomorrow, I will take Qingwan to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the marriage formalities. You can die. "

 Chapter 2663

    <h4>Chapter 2663</h4>


    Wen Mingjia looks up at Er Donghao.


    He, he even wants to get the license with Fu Qingwan. What is her Wen Mingjia?


    How could he y with her like this?


    After all, erdonghao thought that these things were caused by him. Qingwan was right. It was his fault.


    He said to Wen Mingjia, "you''ve benefited from me. We''ve got what we need. We''ll have nothing to do with it from today."


    Wenmingjia is different from Qingwan.


    Even if the names of the two people are not determined, wenmingjia also receives a lot of gifts from erdonghao. She also wants several business orders for the Wenjia family from erdonghao. As erdonghao said, it''s really what they need.


    Wenmingjia agreed to erdonghao when she didn''t want to. Not only did she secretly fall in love with erdonghao, but also because of the marriage with her family, wenmingjia could get a lot of benefits.


    "Dong Hao, I really love you, not..." Wen Mingjia sobbed, but under erdonghao''s stare, she couldn''t go on.


    No matter what she has done, moving Qingwan, erdonghao can wipe her out.


    "Qingwan pleads for you. I''ll let you go this time. If you move Qingwan in the future, I''ll let your whole family bury you." Er Donghao coldly warns Wen Mingjia, who is still unwilling to ept.


    "As for you." Er Donghao turns to Huo Xu''s customers and sneers at them. They don''t go on, but their legs are soft and their faces are pale.


    It''s over. They''re over.


    It''s also that they mistakenly believed in Wen Mingjia.


    Now wenmingjia is forgiven, but they can''t.


    These people really hate Wen Mingjia at the moment.


    "My Lord, Mr. and Mrs. Wen are here."


    Erdong Hao said coldly, "since they are here, send Miss Wen out to them to take away."


    Immediately someone came to pick up wenmingjia and take her out.


    Wenmingjia is pulled out, and she turns her head and stares at Qingwan. She is really unwilling to do so, but she can''t get Qingwan. Qingwan is protected by erdonghao.


    The customers of Huoxu were also thrown out by erdonghao.


    When there were only two people in the hall, Erdong Hao looked at Qingwan and asked her, "are you satisfied now?"


    Qingwan: " What do you do with me? "


    Erdonghao sips his mouth, looks at Qingwan calmly, and after a moment''s silence, raises his mouth and says coldly: "now I''ll let someone stop Wenjia''s three mouths and bring them back for disposal. President Wen and his wife are helpless. How can wenmingjia treat you? How can I treat her? You say, how can I find some tramps to apany her after pouring her medicine?"


    Qingwan: " Erdonghao! "


    She didn''t want him to strangle the dead. Besides, so many things happened behind him because he wanted to change people.


    It seems that it''s all her fault and wenmingjia''s fault.


    Erdonghao suddenly smiled, waved to her and said, e here."


    It''s strange that Qingwan will pass.


    "I listened to your words, and I gave you such a big face. Would you be a statue there? Go and pour me a ss of water. I''m thirsty. "


    He wanted to deal with them severely.


    Qing Wan pleads for Wen Mingjia, saying it''s all his fault.


    He raised it high and lowered it gently.


    In other words, it''s not like his way of doing things.


    Given her such a big face, erdonghao only asked her to pour herself a ss of water and be thirsty. Well, the demand for return is very low.


    Qingwan turns around and leaves.


    Instead of going upstairs, I went to erdonghao to pour water.


    Erdonghao smiled low, but he was in a happy mood.


    Sometimes it''s fun to tease Qingwan, at least to make him feel better.


    Qingwan helps erdonghao pour a cup of warm boiled water.


    Erdonghao reaches out to take over. Who knows that Qingwan put the cup on the tea table in front of erdonghao.


    Er Donghao''s outstretched hand was embarrassed.


    He is not angry. He takes advantage of Qingwan''s slow retreat, grabs her hand, pulls it, and Qingwan falls on his side.


    His long fingers gave a powerful prod on his green forehead.


    Qingwan feels pain. He has too much strength.


    "The gall is getting fatter and fatter."


    He let go of Qingwan, took up the cup of warm water and drank it gracefully.


    Qingwan sat on his side and watched him drink water. He was a pretty man. Although the nature of the ER family was a little bit like that, his demeanor was not inferior to those of the big boys, just a little arbitrary.


    He can be unrestrained or elegant.


    When unbridled, people love and hate.


    When it''s elegant, it''s fascinating.


    Qingwan sighed in her heart. So many things happened in her life. She still went around in his palm.


    "Do you really want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me to get married tomorrow?"


    Qingwan naturally doesn''t refuse to go through the marriage formalities with him, but this person is changeable. For a while, she is afraid that when she wants to get the license tomorrow, he will change his mind and leave her alone in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    On the day of engagement, he repented. He arranged the dissolution of the engagement, but it did not damage her reputation.


    However, if he was left behind in the Civil Affairs Bureau, Qing Wan would not worry about fame, but he would not beughed at.


    Erdong Hao held the cup in his hand and looked at her askew. He asked her, "is my credit so poor?"


    Qing Wan said politely, "do you think you have a good credit rating? Who is going to rece me before the engagement? I''m afraid you''ll leave me in the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow and make me a joke in the whole city. "


    Erdonghaodun is full ofnguage.


    When she said that, he really felt that he was a little rebellious.


    "I can''t help you if you don''t believe me, but if you don''t, our marriage will be over."


    Qingwan''s face was green. She was so angry that she didn''t care if he was the head of her family. She beat him with her pink fist and scolded: "erdonghao, you are a bastard, a viin. Forget it, you think I have to marry you! "


    He is the one who says he will receive the evidence, and he is the one who says he has given up.


    This son of a bitch, he''s always fighting back.


    Will it count to get the certificate tomorrow?


    Qing Wan really wants to kill him.


    She really took a big bite on his arm.


    She''s pissed off.


    It''s better to bite off a piece of his meat.


    "Little dog, if you bite me to death, you will be widowed." Erdong Hao gently pinches Qingwan''s face, which is full of Qi. There is no sense of me on his face.


    When Qing Wansong''s teeth were loosened, he rubbed the ce he was bitten and said, "how do you women like to bite? Zhang Xiao used to..."


    He didn''t go on.


    Although he didn''t envy Zhang Xiao, he didn''t want to mention Zhang Xiao too much in front of him.


    Zhang Xiao''s life is very happy now. She has a son, a daughter and a husband who loves her so much. She really loves a person. As long as she is happy, she doesn''t have to be with him.


    Again.


    Er Donghao looks at Qingwan, who is half killed by his anger. He has made up his mind to marry this girl.

 Chapter 2664

    <h4>Chapter 2664</h4>


    Qingwan knows that erdonghao is still in love with Zhang Xiao.


    She did not expect Erdong Hao to rece Zhang Xiao. As long as Erdong Hao could give her a little position, she would be satisfied.


    Looking at the ce where he had been bitten by her, Qingwan was distressed again, secretly ming herself for biting so hard.


    She touched where he was bitten and asked him, "does it hurt?"


    Er Donghao nodded honestly: "it''s painful. I thought my arm would be cut short by you."


    "You are always rebellious. At the beginning of the engagement day, you abandoned me again. Tomorrow, you said you would take me to get the license, and then you said you would never mind. You just yed me as a monkey. "


    Qingwan is still a little angry.


    Erdong sighed, stretched out her hand and leaned on his shoulder, and said, "since I met you, I have been tortured by you. Are you sad? Do you think I will be better?"


    Qingwan looks up at him. When did she torture him?


    Does he mean his dream?


    Er Donghao didn''t go on, and Qing Wan stopped asking. He leaned quietly on his shoulder and enjoyed the rare warmth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the central hospital.


    Huo Xu has been much better. Fu Qingyuan has been guarding him.


    Seeing him awake, Fu Qingyuan stood up and said to Huo Xu, "Huo Xu, the doctor said you have nothing to do. You can go through the discharge formalities by yourself after a rest. I''m afraid that Qingwan will go to your home first."


    Qingwan was going to fly to T City in the afternoon to start her tour, but when it was time, she was not at home, so Mrs. Fu knew that her daughter had gone out.


    Qingyuan didn''t dare to let the family know the truth, so he lied and told his mother that his sister had been taken to Er''s house by Er Donghao.


    Mrs. Fu thought that erdonghao had changed her mind and was reluctant to give up her daughter. She was both happy and worried.


    Fu Qingyuan didn''t want to say more. Mrs. Fu was confused. She had to tell her son to go to Er''s house and ask how Er Donghao was going?


    Huo Xu also sat up from the bed, lifted the quilt and said, "Qingyuan, I''ll go with you."


    He wants to apologize to Qingwan.


    Fu Qingyuan looked at him for a few times, pondered for a moment and persuaded Huo Xu. He said, "Huo Xu, I know this happened. You are also sad and anxious. But I advise you not to look at me. Erdong Hao may do it again when he sees you."


    Now Huo Xu''s efficacy has been lost, but he was beaten by Erdong Hao. He was still wearing color and his face was blue and his nose was swollen.


    After all, it''s old ssmates and friends for many years. Huo Xu is really hurt by someone''s medicine. Qingyuan doesn''t want Huo Xu to be beaten again by Erdong Hao.


    He looked at Huo Xu''s face again. "Huo Xu, you can have a rest here and apologize to Qingwan tomorrow. I will tell Qingwan about you when I pick Qingwan up."


    Huo Xu touched his face, "but I want to know how Qingwan is now."


    Will Erdong Hao take the opportunity to have something with Qingwan?


    Huo Xu is really in a hurry. He wants to see Qingwan.


    Fu Qingyuan always advised him not to follow him to Er''s house. Atst, Huoxu had to listen to the advice of his old ssmates. He stayed in the hospital first and then went to see Qingyuan in two days.


    It was eight o''clock in the evening when we arrived at Dahl''s headquarters.


    Qingyuan stops at the door.


    As soon as he got out of the car, a man in ck strode towards him.


    "Hello, sir. I''m Fu Qingyuan, Fu Qingyuan''s second brother. May Ie in and meet your master?"


    This man is mo Yao.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu," he replied deadpan, "our head doesn''t want to see you. Please go back."


    Things have nothing to do with Fu Qingyuan, but Er Donghao is still angry with Fu Qingyuan. He thinks that only when Fu Qingyuan tries to help Huoxu create opportunities, can Qingwan almost be hurt by Huoxu.


    Erdong Hao is sure that Fu Qingyuan wille to pick up his sister and go home. He specially asks Mo Yao to wait and not let Fu Qingyuan in.


    Of course, it''s a fake interception.


    It''s mainly to let Fu Qingyuan know that Er Donghao is very angry about this incident. If Fu Qingyuan dares to help Huo Xu create opportunities in the future, don''t me Er Donghao, the brother-inw, for being rude.


    Fu Qingyuan is a bit silly, he said: "Sir, is Qingyuan in there? I''m here to pick up Qingwan and go home. I''m ok if the owner of your house doesn''t see me. Can you pleasee in and help me to talk to Qingwan? "


    He didn''t expect erdonghao to let him in.


    Mo Yao said coldly, "Mr. Fu, our master said that Mr. Fu is a person who turns his arm out. If Miss Fu gives it to Mr. Fu, the master is not at ease. He is afraid that Mr. Fu will help other people to calcte Miss Fu, so he will stay with Miss Fu for one night and send Miss Fu home tomorrow."


    Fu Qingyuan is more stupid.


    What do you mean by erdonghao? Did he even say that he helped Huo Xu to calcte Qingwan?


    He is Qingwan''s second brother.


    It''s toote for him to hurt his sister. How can he help others to calcte his sister?


    Does it mean that he didn''t apany his sister to the hotel, so Erdong Hao suspects that he and Huo Xu are collusive?


    After trying to understand, Fu Qingyuan''s face turned ck with anger.


    "Qingwan is my sister. I will never help others to calcte Qingwan. Sir, please go in and tell your master I want to see him! " Fu Qingyuan was so angry that he just wanted to have a good theory with ER Donghao.


    Although he did not know who was behind him, he was not without doubt.


    In Qingyuan''s eyes, her sister will suffer from all this, which is caused by Erdong Hao.


    The culprit is erdonghao. He hasn''t found erdonghao yet. Erdonghao even doubts that he and Huoxu are together.


    No, hope was calcted.


    "Erdonghao, youe out, I have something to say to you, youe out!"


    Mo Yao waited for Fu Qingyuan to shout inside for several times, then he coldly interrupted Fu Qingyuan''s cry and grudgingly said: "for Miss Fu''s sake, I risked being scolded to death by the head of the family. Go in and ask for Mr Fu, but the head of the family can''t see you. I can''t guarantee that."


    Fu Qingyuan also knows that the headquarters of Er''s family is very strict. He can''t enter if he wants to. If Er Donghao doesn''te out, even if he scolds him for a year here, er Donghao won''t pay attention to him. Only when Er Donghao sees him, he can settle ounts with ER Donghao.


    "Thank you for your help."


    The angry Fu Qingyuan has to thank Mo Yao.


    Mo Yao turns around and goes.


    Qingwan didn''t know that his brother wasing.


    She was left to have dinner at Er''s house. Her aunt had a day''s rest and her spirit improved a lot. After dinner, she asked Qingwan to apany her for a walk in the courtyard, apanied by Linghao and her brother and sister.


    Erdonghao considers himself a dutiful nephew. Even if his aunt doesn''t need hispany, he has the cheek to follow.


    Lingyue is afraid of erdonghao. He follows. Lingyue''s lively energy converges a lot.


    Fortunately, my aunt thought that my nephew was too angry, so she quickly rushed Er Donghao back to the house to deal with family affairs.


    Erdonghao went back to the room and happened to see Mo Yaoe in.

 Chapter 2665

    <h4>Chapter 2665</h4>


    "The owner."


    Cried Mo Yao respectfully.


    Erdonghao stopped and asked him, "is Fu Qingyuan here?"


    "Yes, ording to the master''s orders, my subordinates stopped Mr. Fu froming in."


    Erdonghao turned his head and looked at the distance. That direction was where Qingwan was walking with her aunt.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Erdong Hao took the lead in going out.


    Mo Yao immediately followed him out.


    Fu Qingyuan''s words made Mo Yao angry. Although Mo Yao finally agreed to help him go in and ask for instructions, his face did not improve.


    It took more than ten minutes to see erdonghaoe out.


    Fu Qing, farsighted Er Donghao, came out in person, but he was angry again.


    Er Donghao stops a few steps away from Fu Qingyuan. He looks at him coldly.


    Fu Qingyuan, who had been wronged, was still a little angry, but he was afraid of erdonghao''s identity. His sister was still in it at the moment, so he collected his anger.


    At the moment, Fu Qingyuan felt a little uneasy when he was watched by Er Donghao.


    Without waiting for erdonghao to open his mouth, he first argued: "my Lord, Huoxu was calcted by others. I don''t know. Otherwise, I won''t let Qingwan go alone. Although Huo Xu is my good friend and old ssmate, Qingwan is my sister. I will never associate with outsiders to calcte my sister. "


    Er Donghao just sneered twice and didn''t answer.


    His attitude is to show that he doesn''t believe Fu Qingyuan.


    Fu Qingyuan was very anxious and angry. When he saw his exnation, Erdong Hao seemed unable to hear it. He simply stopped exining and said directly, "Er''s master, I''m here to pick up my sister. Please let her go home with me."


    "After all, my sister and I have nothing to do with each other. Although my sister has been saved by my Lord, it''s a great kindness. My family will be grateful to him, but I also ask him to keep my sister quiet, not to ruin her reputation, and not to cause trouble for her again."


    Fu Qingyuan suspects that Wen Mingjia is behind the instigator.


    Mainly it''s easy to guess.


    Qingwan has no enemies. The only one who can''t get along with her is Wen Mingjia.


    The two are rivals in love. Erdonghao can''t really give up on Qingwan. He doesn''t know what to do with wenmingjia. He leaves wenmingjia a great chance to dream. If wenmingjia wants to monopolize erdonghao, he can only destroy Qingwan''s innocence and let Qingwan marry others as his wife.


    Er Donghao spoke at this time. He said with a smile: "Qingwan has nothing to do with me. After tomorrow, she will be my legal wife and the wife of the head of my family. It''s a big deal."


    Fu Qingyuan is shocked.


    Soon, he reacted. He was so angry that he couldn''t care about erdonghao''s identity. He stepped forward and grabbed erdonghao''s cor roughly. Mo Yao and others tried to stop him.


    Er Donghao waved, Mo Yao and others could only retreat.


    Fu Qingyuan wants to beat Er Donghao. Er Donghao also wants to beat Fu Qingyuan. However, Fu Qingyuan is Qingwan''s brother. Er Donghao is afraid of starting his own business first. Qingwan will me him.


    Qingyuan starts first. He will beat him two fists first and then fight back. That''s enough fun.


    "Erdonghao, you bastard!"


    Fu Qingyuan can''t control his anger at the thought that Er Donghao treats his sister as a monkey.


    He grabbed erdonghao''s cor, scolded him, and then waved his fist. Erdonghao ate his fist honestly, which made his nose bleed.


    Fu Qingyuan punched him several times in a row, and Erdong Haojun''s face was red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth and nose were bleeding.


    When Fu Qingyuan wanted to y again, er Donghao fought back, and he easily sped Qingyuan''s wrist.


    Er Donghao has a good skill. Fu Qingyuan is his opponent.


    However, in two minutes, Fu Qingyuan was beaten by Er Donghao and could not get up on the ground. Of course, his five senses were also decorated.


    The head of tangtanger''s family has made your face blue and nose swollen. There''s no reason to make you intact.


    Erdonghao squatted in front of Qingyuan, reached out his hand and patted Qingyuan''s face. The skinughed, but the flesh didn''tugh: "it''s just to see Qingwan''s face, let you have three points, really when I let you fight?"


    "Er Donghao, what do you think of Qingwan? At first, it was the engagement date the next day, but you went all night to cancel the engagement. Qingwan finally agreed to go out for a walk. You said you wanted to marry her, would you be sincere? Just y with her as a monkey. "


    "Erdonghao, if you don''t love Qingwan, please let her go. Don''t pester her like this. It''s not easy to hurt her. It''s a disaster for her. You me me. Why do you me me? If it wasn''t for you, would Qingwan do that? It''s been a day since who instigated it. You must have found out. "


    "Second brother."


    Qingwan and others received the news that her second brother and erdonghao had a fight.


    She rushed out.


    Seeing the second brother lying on the ground from afar, erdonghao still squatted in front of the second brother. She didn''t know what else she wanted to do. She called her brother and ran over.


    Erdonghao stood up and helped Fu Qingyuan up. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry, brother-inw. I didn''t control my strength. I didn''t know that brother-inw was like tofu. It would break if I pushed it."


    Fu Qingyuan pushed his hand away with a ck face. "Master, I''m not your second brother."


    Er Donghao, who was close to Qingwan, looked at Qingwan deliberately and said, "I''ll get married with Qingwan tomorrow. You are Qingwan''s second brother, my second brother."


    Qingwan:


    See elder brother face blue nose is swollen, she is angry again heartache ground ask: "two elder brothers, this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Fuqingyuan felt his nose, then turned his head to spit out a mouthful of blood, and one of his teeth was knocked down by erdonghao.


    Erdonghao started not lightly, but he was not heavy enough to kill him. In a word, he was too painful to climb up.


    Qingwan saw his brother spit out blood and was shocked. He thought that his brother had been beaten into an internal injury. He helped him and tried to me erdonghao. Erdonghao kept touching his same red and swollen face with one hand, and there was blood on his nose and corner of his mouth, indicating that he was also hurt.


    She scolded nobody.


    "Qingwan, your second brother started first." When Erdong Hao saw that Qingwan didn''t me himself, he exined, "when your second brother saw me, he rushed to me and grabbed my cor. He didn''t wait for me to react and hit me. My nose was bleeding at that time."


    "He''s still fighting. For his second brother''s sake, I want him to. But he beat me to death and killed me. You don''t want to be widowed. In order not to be widowed, I''ll fight back."


    "Second brother, don''t stare at me. Is that the truth? Are you Qingwan''s second brother? Today, you dare to say that you have nothing to do with it, or you will apany Qingwan in the past, and Qingwan will be Seeing me and beating me to death, it is clear that I want to beat my brother-inw to death so that Qingwan can remarry to your old ssmate. "

 Chapter 2666

    <h4>Chapter 2666</h4>


    "Erdonghao, shut up!"


    After two lives, Qingwan is the first to see erdonghao''s scoundrel.


    It is clear that her second brother was beaten by him and could not get up, or she came here, so he helped him up.


    Listen to what he said?


    Erdonghao is scolded by Qingwan for drinking like this. Unexpectedly, he obediently closes his mouth.


    Mo Yao and others want tough, but no one dares tough. It''s hard to hold a smile.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, or heard it with their own ears, they could not believe that this man was their master.


    "Erdonghao, I told you that today''s event has nothing to do with my second brother. If my second brother knew that would happen, he would not let me go alone."


    Er Donghao is honest but blinks pitiful eyes, which makes Qingwan unable to get angry with him.


    After all, he also cares about her and is jealous, which makes him question her second brother like this.


    Er Donghao whispered, "but it''s true that he wants to help you and Huo Xu create a chance to be alone."


    Qingwan said angrily, "you are allowed to find wenmingjia, and Huoxu and I are not allowed to go everywhere?"


    Erdong Hao opens his mouth and has nothing to say.


    "Qingwan, let''s go back."


    Fu Qingyuan reached for his sister and said, "stay away from this bastard in the future."


    He was not afraid to die and said to ER Donghao: "I am to help Huoxu create opportunities. Huoxu really loves my sister. As long as Qingwan is willing to marry him, their life will be very happy. Even if you are the head of Er''s family, sitting on countless wealth, how about that? Do you really love Qingwan? You just regard Qingwan as a tool to have children. Who do you really love? Who doesn''t know? "


    "Qingwan will never be happy to marry you. In the past, it was also our decision to respect Qingwan. Now, you want to marry Qingwan and dream! "


    Fu Qingyuan pulled his sister away, and said angrily: "Qingwan, you have to die in a hurry. This man is not worth your life. The wife of the ER family leader is not good. You must not listen to his sweet words coax to get the marriage certificate, who knows if he is sincere, maybe just get the certificate and then drag you to divorce


    "I''ll be engaged tomorrow. I cane all night to cancel my engagement. You''re a rebellious bastard. Second brother won''t let you marry him!"


    Erdonghao''s face was green. "I won''t let you go. Do you think you can walk out of this gate?"


    Fu Qingyuan stops, points to ER Donghao and says to his sister, "Qingwan, look at him, and even want to force us to stay."


    Er Donghao said to him, "second brother, don''t put gold on his face. I don''t want to keep you. Can you help me warm my bed and give birth to a son?"


    Fu Qingyuan is so angry that he spits blood. He wants to fight with erdonghaogan again and is pulled by Qingwan.


    "You admit it, erdonghao. You just want to use my sister as a warm bed and as a tool to have children."


    Er Donghao looks at Qing Wan and defends in a low way: "the husband and wife share the same bed. Isn''t that just warming each other''s beds?" It''s not about having children.


    Because he didn''t n to let Qing Wan have a child before he was 27.


    After marriage, he also ns to live separately.


    At first, he was very confident in himself. He thought that even if the husband and wife lived in the same room, he could control himself. Who knows that he was once ticked by Qingwan, he knew that he overestimated himself, and he could not control himself at all.


    For the sake of Qingwan''s life, he''d better separate rooms first.


    "Second brother, Dong Hao, he would break his engagement with me for fear of my life." Qingwan can''t talk about hisst life with his second brother. He can only talk about things in a unified way. Although the ER family is a tyrant of the earth, it also has some enemies.


    "Dong Hao, let''s go back first. We''ll talk about tomorrow. My brother is injured. I have to take my brother back to get some medicine. "


    Green Wan is afraid that two people will quarrel or even fight again. He is in a hurry to pull his second brother away.


    Second brother also loves her very much. Only when he is angry can he dare to treat Erdong Hao like this.


    Er Donghao is also for her to fight with her second brother.


    On both sides are her important people. She is sandwiched in the middle. She is distressed on both sides.


    Erdonghao waved, and the men who were about to intercept retreated.


    Qingwan breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Second brother, let''s go back first."


    Qingwan takes his second brother.


    Fu Qing''s vision is that Er Donghao won''t be stopped. He consciously takes the upper hand. Rao is pulled by his sister and scolds Er Donghao.


    Erdonghao didn''t answer back.


    Brother and sister are not easy to get out of Er''s house. Qing Wangang helps her brother to get on the bus. Before she gets on the bus, she sees Mo Yao running out in a hurry. She looks pale and nervous.


    "Miss Fu, Miss Fu, the head of our family fainted. It may be that Mr. Fuid too much hands on it. The head of our family suffered from internal injuries, which belong to internal injuries. It''s only now."


    Mo Yao''s lies can be so lifelike.


    Qingwan didn''t know that Mo Yao was lying. Seeing that Mo Yao was pale and nervous, she didn''t want to cheat. She turned around and ran in.


    Fu Qingyuan in the car was stunned. When he came back to his mind, his younger sister would have disappeared.


    "Erdonghao was beaten to internal injury by me, and now he fainted?"


    Fu Qingyuan talks to himself, remembering where he hit erdonghao?


    He remembered that he only punched erdonghao a few times, and each punch was on erdonghao''s face and mouth, but he didn''t hit important parts. How could he beat erdonghao to internal injury or fainted?


    "That bastard cheated Qingwan again!"


    Fu Qingyuan wants to understand that Er Donghao is installed. He pushes the door open and jumps out of the car again in anger. Then he will go inside.


    "Mr. Fu."


    Mo Yao didn''t follow Qing Wan in. He reached out and stopped Qingyuan''s way. He said: "Mr. Fu, our master told me to send you back, buy some medicine for you, and then give you some medicine."


    "Is erdonghao a hypocrite?"


    Mo Yao''s expression tells Qingyuan that he guesses right.


    Mo Yao smiled and said, "Mr. Fu, he is a smart man."


    "Bastard, I know how to cheat Qingwan."


    "Mr. Fu, the master of our family still has some affection for Miss Fu, and Miss Fu puts her heartpletely on the master of our family. Since the master of our family is willing to be with Miss Fu now, why don''t we onlookers look around and don''t meddle in it? It''s unnecessary for us to have a new life."


    Fu Qingyuan said angrily, "I didn''t see his affection for Qingwan. Who is the person he loves? Do you need me to say it? He is only in love but not in the way of your family rules, so he has to marry and have children. So many women want to marry him. He loves who he wants to marry. Don''t provoke our family Qingwan any more. "


    Mo Yao has a good temper. He is not angry because of Fu Qingyuan''s words. The head of the family is married to Miss Ding Fu. In front of him, the mad second son of Fu''s family is the second brother of the head of the family. No matter how, he has to give some face.

 Chapter 2667

    <h4>Chapter 2667</h4>


    "Mr. Fu, our head wants to marry Miss Fu now. Mr. Fu, let''s go. I''ll take you back and help you with the medicine."


    Mo Yao turns Fu Qingyuan forward and shoves him into the front passenger seat. He himself sits in the driver''s seat.


    Fu Qingyuan is sent home by Mo Yao.


    Qingwan ran in flustered and found that erdonghao had been sitting on the sofa in the hall, with big eyes and bright eyes, not half fainted.


    But aunt ER and brother and sister Ling Hao are also in the room.


    Qingwan ran very fast. Who knew that she had been cheated when she ran in? She walked quickly to erdonghao, gasped and stared at him, and asked, "didn''t you say you fainted? He said that my second brother beat you to internal injury


    She is also too worried about him, care about him, will listen to Mo Yao''s words, do not argue true or false, hurry toe in to see him.


    Who is he? The owner of your family, who has experienced great storms. How can he be easily beaten into internal injury by an ordinary man?


    Erdonghao opened his eyes and said, "my aunt pinched me so hard that she woke me up."


    Don''t look up, aunt. She doesn''t want to see this nephew.


    Her nephew, who was raised by her hand, was also discovered today. He is a ywright. He can be a movie emperor when he ys.


    Qingwan looks at the parts of his people, and there is no trace of being pinched. This bastard deceives her again!


    "Now that you''re awake, I''m gone."


    Qingwan turns around and leaves.


    Erdonghao quickly grabbed her hand and cried out, "Qingwan, I''m in pain. Look at my face, my nose and my mouth. They are all swollen by your second brother. Now let me look in the mirror. The person in the mirror is definitely a pig''s head."


    "Poof --"


    the first aunt couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Soon she couldn''t helpughing. She quickly stood up, holding her daughter and her son in hand, and said, "Hao''er, yue''er, let''s go upstairs to watch TV."


    So as not to be a light bulb.


    Three light bulbs, too many watts, too dazzling.


    My aunt took a pair of children upstairs.


    The subordinates have been holding their smiles for a long time and have covered their stomachs withughter outside.


    Their master It''s like a different person.


    They''reughing to death.


    The owner must want them all to die ofughter so that they can inherit their poor property.


    Erdonghao holds Qingwan''s hand.


    Qingwan is both angry and funny.


    She tried hard to get rid of erdonghao''s hand, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She turned to scold him: "you let go!"


    "Qingwan, look at me. Can you bear to leave me alone and go home? What if I have a high fever tonight because of my injury? " Erdonghao is bing more and more skilled as a rogue.


    Listening to his self mockery, Qingwan wanted tough.


    It seems that his face is really blue and his nose is swollen. He has always been beautiful.


    "This little wound still has a high fever. It won''t kill you." Qingwan said angrily, "you let go, I''ll get you some ice to apply."


    Er Donghao just let go.


    Qingwan went to get the ice, sat beside him, carefully covered his face, and suddenly thought of her second brother. She put the ice in his hand, got up and went away. She said, "my second brother is still waiting for me outside. I''ll go out and tell him first, so that he won''t worry."


    "I asked Mo Yao to take him home."


    Qingwan stops and looks at him.


    Er Donghao slowly covered his face with ice and said, "your second brother is very annoying."


    "You think you are loved by everyone. My second brother is asking for you now."


    Qingwan still speaks for the second brother.


    Erdonghao turned his mouth. "I don''t care about your second brother''s love."


    Qingwan:


    "I''m going home, too."


    After a moment''s action, erdonghao said, "I''ll take you back after supper."


    Since the second brother was sent home, Qingwan didn''t have a car, so he didn''t hurry to go out. He sat back next to erdonghao and looked at his face, blue nose and swollen face. He felt sad and funny.


    The eyes caught her expression, and Erdong Hao put ice on her face, freezing her to shiver.


    Heughs.


    When Qingwan was so angry, he used his natural male advantage to pounce on Qingwan and threw her on the sofa. He held her tightly under his body and held her tightly like iron. The ice fell on the sofa. Neither of them cared, because erdonghao had blocked Qingwan''s mouth.


    At midnight, Qingwan was sent home by erdonghao.


    Erdonghao also wants to send her into the house, but Qingwan refuses.


    The second brother''s room is still on. I think he is waiting for her toe back.


    Let erdonghao take her in again. I''m afraid that if they meet, they will fight again. If they don''t fight, they will quarrel.


    "Tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, you will wait for me at the Civil Affairs Bureau with your ount book and ID card."


    Erdonghao stood in front of the car and told Qingwan.


    Qingwan turned to see him, and saw that he looked serious, which was not like joking. She was silent, wanted to say anything, and finally didn''t say anything, nodded her head, which was to say yes to erdonghao.


    Er Donghao breathed a sigh of relief.


    As a scoundrel, he is shameless to the extreme. If he can''t turn his wife, he really should jump on the Yangtze River.


    Fortunately, she did not remember and hated the past, and promised to go with him to get the certificate tomorrow.


    When Qingwan turns around and walks in, erdonghao can''t help but call her back.


    Qingwan turns to see him again.


    Er Donghao said in a low voice, "Qingwan, this time, unless I die, I will never abandon you again."


    Qingwan looks at him for a moment, smiles sweetly from the corner of his mouth, nods and says, "Dong Hao, I believe you."


    "Hurry in. It''ste. Have a rest early. Besides, say sorry to your second brother for me. " After all, he is the second brother in the future, and erdonghao doesn''t want to offend him.


    Qingwan nods again.


    Her second brother also loves her.


    As long as Er Donghao doesn''t believe it this time, I think the second brother can also get angry.


    Erdong Hao watched Qing Wan enter, but he didn''t get back to his car until he couldn''t see her. He didn''t rush to drive away. He sat in the car and stared at Fu''s house for a few minutes, then he drove away.


    Qingwan thought that only the second brother was waiting for her.


    I didn''t expect my parents and two brothers to be here.


    "Qingwan."


    Mrs. Fu got up to meet her daughter, looked out and asked, "did the Lord send someone to send you back?"


    "He gave it to me personally."


    Mrs. Fu said, she wanted to say something, but she still pulled her daughter over. The mother and daughter sat down together, and she asked, "Qingwan, listen to your second brother, the owner of your family has changed his mind again, and ns to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you to get married tomorrow?"


    The owner of your family is getting too fast.


    However, the son said that the master of Er''s family hade all night to terminate the engagement in order to protect her daughter. Mrs. Fu was not very angry with ER Donghao.

 Chapter 2668

    <h4>Chapter 2668</h4>


    Qing Wan nodded. "Dong Hao said that. Let me wait for him at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine tomorrow."


    She knew that her second brother was still in love with her and didn''t speak ill of Er Donghao in front of her parents.


    "Qingwan, can you believe me this time?"


    Er Donghao changed his mind too quickly and left Mrs. Fu in the shadow.


    Qingwan is silent.


    Fu Qingyuan and Fu Qingshan brothers said together, "if he changes his mind again this time, we must be fair for Qingwan, and Qingwan will stay away from him in the future, and not be soft hearted."


    "If he changes his mind again..." Qingwan''s voice is low but firm: "then I will be strangers to him in my life."


    Don''t look at the feelings of thest life any more. It''s really clean.


    Qingwan said so. Even if there are many things others want to say, they will not say them.


    After a moment''s silence, Fu Qingyuan broke the silence and said, "Qingwan, my second brother will apany you to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. If Er Donghao changes his mind temporarily, my second brother will take you to the headquarters of Er''s home to settle ounts with him."


    Fu Qingshan also said, "I will apany you."


    Qingwan did not refuse the kindness of the two brothers.


    She told erdonghao that she believed him.


    But whether he will change his mind or not, Qingwan has no idea.


    This night, Qingwan didn''t sleep well.


    She got up at dawn.


    After washing, she carefully put on makeup again, to make sure that the makeup covered her tracks of not sleeping well, and then she let go.


    Today is the day when she and ER Donghao get the license. She doesn''t want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with her haggard face.


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The brothers and sisters of Fu family are in the same car.


    Qingwan is sitting in the back of the car. The two brothers are in front. They arrive at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau at half past eight.


    Fu Qingshan kept looking at his watch.


    "It''s OK. It''s still early. It''s not nine."


    Fu Qingshan looks at his watch once, and turns tofort his sister next time.


    Qingwan just smiled and didn''t talk.


    From waking up to now, she hasn''t called erdonghao once, neither has erdonghao.


    Fu Qingyuan also raised his hand to look at the wristwatch. It''s already 8:50. Er Donghao''s motorcade is still out of sight. That guy didn''t call in advance. Fu Qingyuan''s face is getting darker and darker, but it''s hard to say anything. He''s afraid to make his sister sad.


    He had to touch the cigarette and light it.


    The car soon smelt of smoke.


    "Give me one, too." Fu Qingshan asked his brother for a cigarette.


    From 8:50 to 9:00, there are only ten minutes left. Ten minutes will soon pass, but for Qingwan at the moment, it''s like a year.


    I hope to arrive at nine o''clock soon, but I''m afraid that at nine o''clock, erdonghao will note either.


    He shoulde, right?


    If he changes his mind temporarily, what should she do? Do you really want to die old?


    No matter what Qingwan thinks, ten minutes will soon pass.


    Fu Qingshan raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was nine o''clock, but erdonghao was still missing.


    He turned to look at his sister and wanted to talk about the clock. He swallowed the words to his mouth. He quietly slowed down the time. Then he said to his sister, "Qingwan, don''t worry. I think the owner of your family said that he woulde if he didn''te. Even if he didn''t, he should have a phone call. It''s not nine o''clock yet. Let''s wait. "


    Fu Qingyuan took a look at his watch and then turned to look at his sister in the back seat of the car. He quickly and severely snuffed out the unfinished cigarette in his hand and followed him to push open the door and get off the car.


    Fu Qingshan also got off the bus.


    Qingwan sat quietly in the car, even though the smell of tobo was strong.


    Fu Qingyuan and his brothers went to one side.


    "Big brother, what if erdonghao doesn''te?" Fu Qingyuan asked brother anxiously, his face has be very ugly, and he could not help scolding: "erdonghao is a bastard, Qingwan is too simple, and he is ying as a monkey again and again, I don''t know how Qingwan can die down, but I haven''t seen him before."


    Fu Qingshan looked at his younger brother''s face with traces of blue and purple. After thinking about it, his face changed. He said angrily, "if he doesn''te today, who is he? Our brothers will call at him. Even if our family is not as good as theirs, his family can''t bully people like this."


    The younger sister wanted to put it down. It was Er Donghao who went back to provoke her. He said he woulde to get proof before asking for marriage. The speed of changing trigrams was too fast, so fast that they all hung their hearts. However, the younger sister believed Er Donghao again.


    "This time he really changed his mind. Even if Qingwan wanted to me me for being the second brother, I would never let her meet erdonghao again."


    Fu Qingshan is silent. He stares at the end of the road and expects erdonghao''s motorcade to appear.


    Time went by minute by minute.


    When Fu Qingshan looked at his watch again, he said to his younger brother with an iron face, "Qingyuan, it''s nine thirty."


    That bastard of Er Donghao hasn''t appeared yet.


    He must be ying with his sister.


    Fu Qingyuan''s face was also livid. They turned to see their sister in the car. When they turned, they found that their sister didn''t know when she had got off the car and stood behind them.


    "Qingwan."


    "Qingwan."


    Both brothers called for their sister.


    Qingwan looks at the vehiclesing and going.


    Erdonghao, have you changed your mind again?


    She had waited for him for half an hour more, and he would note.


    There was not a single call.


    "Big brother, second brother, I don''t think he wille again. Let''s go back."


    When Qing Wan said this, tears almost came out.


    She was afraid that her two brothers would see it. As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and walked quickly to the car.


    Don''t cry.


    If he doesn''te, he won''t.


    In this life, she and he are cut off from each other.


    It''s time for her to die, too.


    He has never loved her. Why should she expect to be loved again?


    He is an infatuated species. If he falls in love with Zhang Xiao, he will only love Zhang Xiao alone in his life. Even if Zhang Xiao has be a wife and a mother, he will keep Zhang Xiao as he did in hisst life. In order to see her often, he will live in the celebrity garden with his son.


    "Qingwan."


    The brothers of the Fu family ran after each other quickly.


    "Qingwan, if you don''t want to call him and ask him why he hasn''te, maybe he has something urgent and can''t make it all at once. Maybe there''s a traffic jam on the road." Fu Qingyuan is annoyed that Dong Hao always changes his mind, but he loves his younger sister even more.


    Fu Qingshan also said: "now people are rich, there are many private cars, especially in rush hours. They often get stuck in traffic. I think the owner of your family must be stuck in the road."


    Qingwan took a deep breath, tried to suppress his tears, and said: "big brother, second brother, you don''t have to speak for him. If he can''te in an emergency, he will call me. But if he doesn''t, it means he doesn''t want toe at all. He changed his mind again. No, he just said it casually. I''m stupid, I''m stupid, believe it What he said. "


    "But..."


    "Second brother, drive. Let''s go home. Your sister and I have no one to ask for it except him."


    Qingwan wipes his eyes and urges his second brother to drive.


    Fu Qingyuan sighed. Looking at his sister''s painful look, he was furious again. He started Yinzhi to drive the car and said, "that bastard, I will never let him go!"


    "Squeak" - "


    emergency brake sound.

 Chapter 2669

    <h4>Chapter 2669</h4>


    It was Fu Qingyuan who braked in an emergency to avoid hitting a motorcade.


    The cars in front of the motorcade are all ck cars, and those in the back are minivans, which carry flowers.


    The mboyant red rose.


    One car one car red rose, even if those cars are still driving slowly, also attracted countless people''s attention.


    Even Qingwan, who was sad in the back seat of the car, forgot to be sad. He pushed down the window and watched the motorcadeing slowly, and then slowly stopped at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. In just a few minutes, he upied the open space at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The doors of those ck cars were opened at the same time. Four men in ck came down from each car.


    When I saw them, Qingwan''s heart beat faster.


    Those men in ck, there is a person, she is familiar with, is mo Yao, one of the bodyguards around Er Donghao.


    Is erdonghao here?


    Qingwan immediately looked at other vehicles, but did not find erdonghao''s man.


    Fu Qingyuan also saw Mo Yao.


    He turned to his sister and said, "Qingwan, I saw the man beside Er Donghao. They must have been arranged by Er Donghao. Shall we wait?"


    Fu Qingshan also said to his sister, "it seems that Er Donghao iste to prepare for the flowers. He is a bit romantic. Moreover, today you two are so hasty to prove it. He didn''t even propose formally. Maybe he wanted to propose to you. Qingwan, let''s wait a long time, anyway. "


    If erdonghao iste to prepare for these things, the Fu brothers think he can be forgiven.


    The resentment Qingwan had just had was long gone.


    Instead of responding to her brother, she pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    "Miss Fu."


    Mo Yao sees Qing Wan get off the bus and walks quickly.


    "Miss Fu, our master will arriveter. Please wait for our master." Mo Yao pleads for his master.


    If they didn''t make it, Miss Fu would have left.


    It''s the same with the owner. Even if you want to surprise Miss Fu, you should also call Miss Fu to avoid Miss Fu''s misunderstanding.


    If Miss Fu leaves today, can the owner ask for Miss Fu''s forgiveness?


    Mo Yao did not dare to think about the consequences.


    In any case, if he has a girl he likes, he will be bold in expressing his love. If both sides want to, they will be bold in proposing. They don''t want the owner to be so hesitant.


    "Where has he gone?" Qingwan looks at those people carefully moving the bouquet out of the car. It''s not a potted flower, but a cut one.


    "The owner of the house only said that he would arriveter, and didn''t tell his subordinates where he had gone." Mo Yao replied respectfully.


    Today, Miss Fu is their wife.


    Mo Yao then pointed to the bouquets and said to Qing Wan, "these bouquets were all ordered by the head of the family to run through the whole city and bought by the subordinates. Then the subordinates picked out the most gorgeous ones, tied them up again and transported them together."


    It was because they werete to get these flowers. Fortunately, there were many people in the headquarters. Although they werete, they blocked Miss Fu''s way and didn''t let Miss Fu leave with misunderstanding and resentment.


    Green Wan looked at so many bouquets, red, reflected red her eyes.


    She couldn''t help saying, "he''s a waste."


    If you really want to send flowers to her and formally propose to her, why buy so many flowers? A bunch of flowers is enough.


    Mo Yao just smiled and didn''t answer.


    After the flowers were moved down, the family moved quickly again.


    It turns out that these flowers are used for spelling.


    They first spelled out a big red heart, and then spelled on the left and right sides of the heart.


    The three brothers and sisters of the Fu family, as well as passers-by, couldn''t help but watch them spell with flowers.


    Qingwan, who had guessed what they were going to spell, had a red face long ago, but was reluctant to go away. He watched them with his own eyes and spelled it word by word.


    "Qingwan."


    A deep voice sounded in my ear.


    Green wanhuo to turn around, almost hit each other''s chin.


    It''s ER Donghao. He doesn''t know when he came. Now he is standing behind Qingwan.


    He was still carrying a bouquet of bright roses in his arms.


    "Qingwan, I''m sorry I''mte."


    Erdonghao''s eyes are burning at Qingwan, who has put on makeup today and looks more beautiful and moving than usual.


    "Fortunately, you are still waiting for me."


    Er Donghao''s words are really lucky.


    He knew that if he changed his mind today, he and Qingwan would be impossible.


    He didn''t want to change his mind.


    It was only when he thought temporarily that he had not formally proposed to Qingwan, that he wanted to propose to her at the Civil Affairs Bureau, and then they went in together to go through the marriage formalities.


    There are flowers in the proposal, so in the early morning, he arranged for the whole city to buy flowers.


    It took a lot of time to choose the best flowers.


    Fortunately, there are many family members. Although they have dyed for a while, they are still ready to spend what they want.


    "Dong Hao."


    Qingwan suddenly plunges into erdonghao''s arms and hugs his waist tightly.


    Erdong Hao held the bouquet high, so he couldn''t hold her back and forth.


    "Dong Hao, I don''t think you''lle back. I think you''ve changed your mind again. I hate you so much. I think I''m going to break off with you today. I''m old and dead. You bastard. If you want toeter, why don''t you call me?"


    She tried to shed tears several times.


    "Qingwan, I just want to surprise you."


    Erdonghao also knows that he does this, which is easy for Qingwan to misunderstand him and change his mind temporarily.


    "You gave me fright."


    Qingwan released her hand and left his arms.


    When I was empty in my arms, I was a little dissatisfied with erdonghaodun.


    He liked the way she filled his arms.


    Qingwan looks at him and smacks him with her pink fist.


    But my heart is filled with the sudden happiness.


    In two lifetimes, she finally got a little warm return from him. No longer like in thest life, even if she died, she didn''t get a little warmth from him.


    Although, in his heart, it may not be her Fu Qingwan''s position. At least, she also squeezed to the door. As long as she tried hard, she would definitely squeeze in.


    Qingwan doesn''t dare to think that she can squeeze Zhang Xiao out of erdonghao''s heart. She just wants to have a ce in erdonghao''s heart.


    "Just now, I really hate you."


    Qingwan said quietly, thinking of the disappointment just now, sad, Qingwan''s eyes were red.


    She really wants to cry.


    Er Donghao saw that his subordinates had helped him to arrange the proposal scene. There were huge red roses, which were dazzling. At this time, when would he not propose?

 Chapter 2670

    <h4>Chapter 2670</h4>


    Erdonghao immediately knelt down on one knee and handed the bouquet of flowers to Qingwan.


    Qingwan was shocked by his move and stepped back a few steps.


    Erdonghao could not help but face.


    Why, he is learning to propose to the leading actor in the TV, kneeling on one knee. Instead of being moved, Qingwan backs away?


    Qingwan didn''t expect erdonghao to kneel down at once. When she reacted, she realized that she had stepped back.


    She hurriedly stepped forward a few more steps to close the distance with erdonghao.


    Er Donghao said seriously: "Qingwan, I dare not say that I love you, but I really want to marry you, do you want to marry me? I promise I will treat you well after marriage, and I will not let you be wronged. "


    Others, he can''t guarantee, afraid that he can''t do it.


    Everyone: He proposed to others and said he had not fallen in love with them.


    Er Donghao''s proposal is probably unprecedented.


    "Qingwan."


    The Fu brothers cried in unison.


    When Qingwan looked at them, they worried to remind their sister: "Qingwan, you have to think clearly."


    This is a life event.


    Really married,ter regret, divorce is very difficult, unless it is put forward by Er Donghao.


    Erdonghao didn''t say a few more words either. After he said that, he kept looking up at Qingwan and looked serious.


    Qingwan''s eyes can''t be full of affection, but they are also gentle.


    Qingwan looks at therge flower sea behind him.


    Big red heart-shaped, two sides of the heart-shaped are respectively "Qingwan" and "marry me".


    In hisst life, he didn''t even get a bouquet of flowers when he knelt down to propose to her.


    In this life, he can''t say that he fell in love with her, which has changed a lot.


    Qingwan is confident that he can get the return of his love.


    Without further hesitation, Qingwan reached out and took over the bunch of flowers. Her pretty face was dyed with red. She also replied earnestly: "Donghao, I promise you."


    Smell words, er Donghao''s face showed a smile.


    He breathed heavily.


    Er Donghao takes out a red brocade box, which contains a pair of diamond rings that my aunt gave him. They were designed by my aunt when she was young. They were intended to be worn on her and Mo Qiusheng''s fingers.


    But Mo Qiusheng never married for Wenli.


    My aunt is also infatuated. For Mo Qiusheng, she will never marry.


    So that pair of diamond rings didn''t work.


    Now erdonghao wants to propose to Qingwan. The temporarily selected diamond rings are certainly not as well prepared as those prepared by Aunt er. Aunt Er then gives the two rings to her nephew for use. She hopes that erdonghao and Qingwan will live forever.


    Er Donghao takes out the diamond ring and holds Qingwan''s hand. He gently moves the ring into Qingwan''s fingers.


    Qingwan pulls him up.


    Er Donghao takes out another brocade box, hands it to Qingwan, looks at her, smiles and says: "this is a pair of diamond rings that my aunt prepared in those days. I''ll help you to put them on. Now you can also help me to put them on."


    Qingwan''s face is like peach blossom in March.


    She beckoned erdonghao to help her take the bouquet, then she took the brocade box, took out another diamond ring from it, and put it into erdonghao''s fingers affectionately.


    The onlookers pped at once.


    Mo Yao and others all smile.


    As long as the head of the family proposes sessfully and gets the marriage certificate with Miss Fu, the head of the family will be the one who has a family in the future. Shouldn''t he be bothered any more? To Miss Zhang Xiao''s affection, should also be able to fade?


    ording to the drama on TV, the proposal is sessful, and we should have a loving kiss.


    Erdonghao, however, took Qingwan''s hand and said to her, "the people of the Civil Affairs Bureau are about to leave work. Let''s hurry in and go through the formalities."


    At the end of the day, the scene of kissing was ignored.


    Qingwan is pulled by him for a few steps, then stops. When he stops and turns to look at her, she suddenly pours into his arms, hooks his head with one hand, stands on tiptoe and kisses his lips.


    Erdong Hao was stunned.


    The following people, with their eyes pointed, saw that the ear of the owner of your family was red rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Are you shy?


    After a kiss, Qingwan said shamefully: "Donghao, let''s go in and go through the formalities."


    When she saw that erdonghao''s ears were all red, she froze for a moment and thenughed even more happily.


    "Well, go in. We''ll go in now."


    Erdonghao pretends to be nothing, and pulls Qingwan into the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    ¡­¡­


    T City, Haotian group.


    Mu Chen holds his son Mu Zhang and walks out of the elevator.


    "Mr. mu."


    "Mr. mu."


    When we saw that Muchen was holding her son, we were a little surprised. Then we were fascinated by the beauty of Muchang. We really wanted to hug this beautiful and lovely little guy.


    Mu Chen smiled and nodded, holding her son and walked straight to Zhang Xiao''s office door.


    He didn''t rush to knock, but let his son knock.


    Small Mu Zhang is also smart. He immediately ps the door with his two small hands.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t respond.


    Mu Chen said to his son with a smile, "mom must be busy. I didn''t hear your pping at the door."


    The little guy blinked at him.


    Mu Chen also does not wait for son to p the door again, push the door to go in from one''s own consideration.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Zhang Xiao put down his mobile phone with a smile. I was just answering the phone, but I didn''t respond to his son''s pping at the door.


    As soon as muzhang saw his mother, he put out his hands to hug her with a smile.


    Zhang Xiao got up and walked out of his desk to the father and son. He soon took his son from his husband''s arms. He kissed him twice before asking Mu Chen, "how did you bring Mu Zhang?"


    Mu Chen lightly pinches his son''s small face. The little guy turns back and pats his hand open, staring at him displeased.


    "This boy, so young to know the resistance."


    Mochen smiled and pinched the other side of his son''s face. "I''m going home to get something. He''s crying to follow me. He can''t stop coaxing, so he has to bring him here. This kid must know that I''ming to you, so he''s crying to follow me."


    "Just pamper them."


    Zhang Xiaochen mes her husband.


    Muchen is a very doting father.


    Muya had been held in the palm of his hand before. With muzhang, he was the same pamper and indulgence to both children.


    Fortunately, she was more rational and didn''t follow him just to pamper.


    Muya is very sensible now, and is still loved by everyone. Even if she was not born by herself, after such a long time, Zhang Xiao had regarded Muya as her own. Anyone who saw the intimacy between her mother and daughter could not believe that they were not their own mother and daughter.


    "My children, I do not dote, who dote?"


    Mu Chen will always be a pair, and I will spoil my children.


    "Wife, who did you just talk to on the phone and smile so sweetly, isn''t he? If it''s a man, I''ll be jealous. "


    Zhang Xiao looked at his eyes. "My son has both. What''s the vinegar. It''s the phone call from Aunt er. Er Donghao and Fu Qingwan went to get it. "

 Chapter 2671

    <h4>Chapter 2671</h4>


    Smell speech, Mu Chen Leng Leng, immediately smile Xi ground to ask: "seriously? I''m not going to say that I''m going to be engaged as I didst time, but it''s not going to work again, is it? "


    Zhang Xiao looks at him.


    Mochen giggled, "wife, I don''t mean anything else. You know, I''m hoping that Er Dong Hao will marry and have children. Then he won''t think about you any more, and I''ll have a good sleep."


    Zhang Xiao chuckled: "now that they have all the certificates, they won''t make fun of them any more."


    She is coquetry again: "difficult do not be you haven''t slept all the time to get a good sleep?"


    Mu Chen wants to take a breath of incense. The little Mu Zhang held by Zhang Xiao immediately pushes Mu Chen with his two little hands. He doesn''t let Mu Chen get close to Zhang Xiao. Although the little guy can''t express it in words, he has the style of his elder sister. When he sees Mu Chen getting close to his mother, he pushes Mu Chen.


    Zhang Xiao also avoids his kiss.


    This guy, in front of his son, teaches bad kids.


    If her son would have picked up girls early, it would be the problem of Muchen being a father.


    Mu Chen didn''t steal Xiang. He smilingly pinched his son''s chubby face and said, "I was crying just now to follow my father, but now I don''t want my father even when I see your mother, right?"


    "Ah --"


    a moochon can only scream.


    Mochen can''t help pinching her son''s face.


    Mu Zhang felt his pinched face and blinked at his father.


    Zhang Xiao was amused by their father and son.


    "It''s not easy for Moya to grow up a little bit. She is no longer as domineering as before. As a result, this little thinges out again. It''s just a copy of Moya."


    "My wife, did your aunt say when she would help Erdong Hao to hold the wedding ceremony? We''re ready for the gift. " Mochen always wants to see erdonghao get married with his own eyes, so that he can really let go.


    Zhang xiaowhich has not clear Mu Chen''s mind.


    But she is also looking forward to her early marriage.


    "My aunt hasn''t said yet. She will let us know when the date is fixed."


    Mu Chen said, knowing that Er Donghao and Fu Qingwan got the certificate, he was more relieved.


    Yi Xiujie knocks on the door at this time.


    "Xiujie."


    Mu Chen smiles to say hello first.


    When Yi Xiujie saw the small mozhang sitting in Zhang Xiaohuai, he knew that it was Mochen who brought it. As he came, he said with a smile, "Muchen, how did you bring mozhang here today?"


    "Ah --"


    xiaomuzhang is very happy to see Yi Xiujie. He grabs Zhang Xiao''s clothes with both hands and stands up from Zhang Xiao''s arms. Then he releases his hand and reaches out to Yi Xiujie to hug him.


    Yi Xiujie reached out and held Zhang Xiao in his arms.


    Mochen said with a little taste: "this boy, crying like a pig, has to follow me. I brought him here. When I see Zhang Xiao, I don''t want me. When I see you, I''m even more intimate than when I see my father."


    Yi Xiujie smiled: "it shows that my uncle spent more time ying with him than your father."


    Muchen:


    Compared with the past, he has spent a lot of time with his two children. When Muya was only one year old, he almost gave Muya to the nanny. After having Zhang Xiao, he began to change slowly, knowing that children need not only a good material life, but also thepany of their parents.


    "When I came in, I saw Mu Chen smile as if he had picked up some golden mountains. What happened?" Yi Xiujie looks at Zhang Xiao''s stomach. "Isn''t it Xiaoer who has it again?"


    Zhang Xiao:


    How can Yi Xiujie think about it.


    Mu Chen: "I have already said that I will not let my wife bear Yi Xiujie''s instinctive reply:" it''s ER Donghao who wants to get married, not him. Oh, if he dares to marry again, Ning Zhiyuan and I can unload him into eight pieces. "


    Mu Chen hurriedly said, "don''t worry, you and Zhiyuan don''t have that chance."


    After Yi Xiujie said that, he soon understood why Mu Chenughed so happily. In fact, he was also relieved.


    Murchen and his wife, who have heard the news here, are relieved. They don''t think their marriage life will be affected by erdonghao any more. Erdonghao and qingwangang over there have justpleted the marriage formalities and got two small red copies.


    Qingwan opened the marriage certificate and saw that her and erdonghao''s names were all on it, as well as their photos. She smiled contentedly.


    In theirst life, they got a marriage license.


    But the process and mood are totally different. Last life was just like business. In the whole process, erdonghao didn''t say a word to her. After receiving the certificate, he left her and took his people with him. He didn''t even take her home.


    In this life, time is so hurried. He uses so many people to buy flowers, and then ces the sea of flowers. He kneels down to propose to her in public. Even if he doesn''t hear a word that he loves her, Qingwan''s heart is as sweet as drinking honey.


    Erdonghao looked at her with his head askew, smiling like a mouse that stole rice. He could not help pinching the tip of her nose with his hand. When she looked at him, his long fingers touched her forehead again.


    "Laugh like a fool. People who don''t know think I married a fool."


    Qingwan put away the marriage certificate, immediately put his hand on one arm and put his head on his shoulder. "Donghao, I''m a fool. I only love your fool."


    Er Donghao reaches for her shoulder, so Qingwan can''t hold his arm.


    "Yes, you are a fool indeed. If you are too clever, I dare not marry you, for fear that you will calcte on me."


    Qingwan:


    Zhang Xiao is not a fool. How can he love to death?


    This sentence, green Wan is also the heart stomach Fei, will not be silly to say.


    Now Erdong Hao is much better to her thanst life. She should notpare with Zhang Xiao and be herself. Even if Erdong Hao falls in love with her in the future, she will also love her, rather than regard her as Zhang Xiao''s double.


    The brothers of Fu family are waiting at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, during which they have also received a phone call from their parents.


    Everyone is worried that erdonghao will change his mind temporarily.


    Seeing that the couple, who had just be a legal couple, came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau affectionately, the brothers of Fu family breathed heavily and finally got the certificate.


    As long as there is no divorce Bah, they won''t get divorced. They will live forever.


    "Qingwan, I''ll go back to discuss the wedding with my aunt first. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a grand wedding."


    It''s not having children after marriage.


    However, erdonghao did not tell Qingwan about his n, so as not to affect Qingwan''s mood. He was afraid to hear Qingwan say that she was not afraid of death.


    He lost enough rtives, and really didn''t want to be like the dream again. In the end, only he and his son were left, even his aunt left him.

 Chapter 2672

    <h4>Chapter 2672</h4>


    Qingwan nodded confidently and said softly, "I listen to you and believe you."


    Erdonghao''s heart softened a lot.


    Although he did a lot of things, he did them.


    But she always believed in him.


    Erdonghao subconsciously clenched Qingwan''s hand and said it was a little strong, which made Qingwan look at him iprehensibly.


    "Qingwan, I will never hurt you in my life."


    Qingwan nods again.


    Her trust made erdonghao happy.


    Erdonghao''s life event finally has a result.


    Er Donghao first sent Qingwan back to Fu''s house, and it was time for him to apologize to Mr. Fu and his wife.


    Aunt Er over there received the news and confirmed that her nephew and Qingwan had really received the marriage license. She was more happy than anyone else. When she was happy, she told people to prepare a car. She wanted to go to the cemetery.


    Er Donghao''s close rtives, except for her aunt, died.


    There are many tombs in the cemetery with the bones of erdonghao''s rtives buried under them.


    Aunt Er bought a lot of chrysanthemums, put them in bundles in front of each tombstone, and finally stayed in front of her parents'' tomb.


    Her parents are co buried, so are her brothers and sisters.


    After watching it silently for a while, aunt Er squatted down, reached out and touched her parents'' tombstone gently. She remembered the past, her eyes were red, and her tears could not stop slipping down.


    "Dad, mom, Dong Hao has grown up and stabilized er''s family. Now, he is married to a beautiful wife. Although there have been many things in the middle, fortunately, there are no risks. Atst, he wakes up, and today he and Qing Wan go to understand it. Oh, Qingwan is your granddaughter-inw. She is a girl who looks weak but doesn''t look weak. "


    "In fact, no matter what her temperament is, I don''t expect her to help Dong Hao. As long as I can let Dong Haoe out and let go of his love for Zhang Xiao, I will be satisfied. Mom and Dad, do you think that''s right? "


    Aunt Er wiped her tears and went to the cemetery beside her. It was the tomb of her brother and sister-inw, which belonged to her parents.


    She and her brother are 15 years old apart. When her sister-inw came in, she was a little girl. Her elder sister-inw was like a mother. Her sister-inw regarded her little sister-inw as her daughter''s love.


    "Brother, sister-inw and sister-inw are lucky enough to take Dong Hao out of the dilemma and help him to be the head of the family. Today''s ER family is more powerful than in the past. It''s all Dong Hao''s credit. Dong Hao is a capable person and deserves to be your son."


    "Yes, he is also a lover Let''s not talk about the past. Brother and sister-inw, Ie to see you today to tell you a good news. Dong Hao is finally married. Although there is no wedding yet, he is married with a marriage license. You can rest assured that with his sister, Dong Hao will not die alone. "


    As long as the life events of my nephew are solved and my nephew''s grandson can be held, then her responsibility will be met. Later, when I went there, I also had the face to face with my parents, brother and sister-inw.


    ¡­¡­


    The Fu family warmly weed erdonghao, the new uncle.


    How happy are you to eat and drink.


    A happy, er Donghao drink a little more, with 56 points drunk.


    Qingwan helps erdonghao out and sits down in front of the sofa, letting him lie on the sofa half way, so that he can be morefortable.


    She got up to get the towel and washed it. Then she took it out to help erdonghao clean his face. When she saw the two brothers sitting on the side, they were all red, but they were not drunk. Qingwan could not help but rebuke the two brothers: "elder brother, the second brother is really, you and your father and brother-inw together, four people take turns to pour his wine. He alone, no matter how good the quantity of wine is, can''t resist you The wheel race. "


    Fu Qingyuan muttered: "it''s just to pour him some wine, not to beat him. I''m also angry for you. "


    Even if erdonghao didn''t change his mind and his sister got the marriage certificate, Fu Qingyuan still has a lot of opinions on erdonghao.


    "Qingwan, I''m ok."


    Qingwan wipes his face with a wet towel. Erdonghao wakes up a lot and listens to Qingwan rebuke her brother for him. Erdonghao says he''s OK.


    The second brother has the biggest opinion on him, and now he has be a rtive. Erdong Hao doesn''t want to quarrel with Fu Qingyuan any more.


    "I''m not drunk either. I''m a good drinker. It''s OK to drink more."


    Said erdonghao bravely.


    Qingwan Qingchen said, "when you are drunk and have a headache, don''t me me for not reminding you. You are still drunk. I have seen you drunk several times."


    Erdong Hao opened his mouth, but could not speak.


    When Fu''s family saw that the little couple got on well with each other, they thought it was finally sunny.


    "Bell..."


    Qingwan''s mobile phone rings.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She didn''t answer the phone immediately.


    Seeing her hesitant, erdonghao misunderstood that Huo Xu had called.


    Heart suddenly sour, sit straight body from Qingwan''s hand grabbed her cell phone, see don''t look at the call disy to help Qingwan answer the phone.


    "Fu Qingwan, it''s such a long time to answer, isn''t he guilty of not answering my phone? Fu Qingwan, I''ll tell you that I won''t give up. Wait, I won''t let you marry Dong Hao! "


    It''s actually from Wen Mingjia.


    Er Donghao''s face sank and said coldly, "Wen Mingjia, do you know how to write death?"


    All offended him. Fortunately, he also knew that he had no intention of marrying her. Wen Mingjia even called Qingwan.


    Maybe he told me to go with Qing wan to get the license today.


    Actually, wenmingjia doesn''t dare to do anything more. After all, the Wens are not as good as the ER''s.


    She''s just calling to answer the questions.


    Who knows that the person who answers the phone is er Donghao.


    Are they two together?


    Wen Mingjia was angry, hateful and scared.


    Without waiting for erdonghao to say another word, she hung up quickly.


    I can''t hear the voice. Er Donghao moves his cell phone away from his ear, and then sees that Wen Mingjia hangs up.


    He returned his cell phone to Qingwan and said, "Qingwan, she will call youter. You tell me that I will deal with her."


    I really shouldn''t have listened to my wife and let Wen Mingjia go.


    Qingwan looks at him directly.


    Erdonghao is a little guilty.


    Lean back, lean on the back of the sofa, close your eyes, and say softly in your mouth: "Qingwan, I have a headache. Can you help me cook a bowl of hangover soup?"


    "Who just said he wasn''t drunk?"


    Qingwan didn''t say a word to him.


    "Bell..."


    Qing Wan just finished, her cell phone rang again.


    This time, it''s horsh.


    The owner of Er''s family, who just said he had a headache, immediately sat up again, and his eyes shed to Qingwan''s mobile phone screen. When he saw the three words "Huo Xuge", the action was as fast as lightning, and he grabbed the mobile phone from Qingwan''s hand again.


    Fu Family: This new uncle is too domineering!

 Chapter 2673

    <h4>Chapter 2673</h4>


    Er Donghao answers the phone for Qingwan again.


    "Qingwan, I''m at your door."


    Huo Xu''s voice is hoarse. Maybe it''s ufortable.


    "I see erdonghao''s car. He is in your house. It may not be good for me to enter. Qingwan, can youe out?" Huoxu felt that he should face Qingwan to exin and apologize.


    However, today, he had to receive the confirmation from Qingwan and erdonghao.


    Er Donghao changes so fast. Did he take advantage of Qingwan''s taking away yesterday


    I don''t me Horsch for thinking that.


    If not, Huo Xu really can''t understand why Er Donghao changes so fast.


    Er Donghao didn''t answer instead of Qing Wan, but hung up the phone directly.


    "Donghao, hosco." Qingwan had to stop under erdonghao''s gaze and didn''t go on.


    She''ll call Hohhotter.


    Er Donghao put the mobile phone back into Qingwan''s hand, sat for a while, then stood up and said to everyone, "maybe I''ve drunk a little too much. I always think it''s very hot in the room. I''ll go out for a walk, blow and breathe."


    Huo Xu is at the door of Fu''s house.


    He will fall in love if he wants to go out.


    Fortunately, he sent Qingwan back to eat at Fu''s house, or Huoxu woulde in.


    Qingwan stands up and wants to go out with him.


    "Qingwan, I want to walk alone."


    Er Donghao doesn''t let Qing Wan apany him.


    If Qingwan helps Huoxu, he may not be able to control his own hands and feet and be rude to Huoxu.


    Huo Xu has been beaten by him. I don''t think he''s all right now. Like his second uncle, he''s still green today.


    Qingwan stops.


    Watching erdonghao go out by himself.


    She looked at her mobile phone and guessed that erdonghao might ask for a walk because of Huo Xu''s call.


    Is Mr. Horsch out there?


    Qingwan waits for erdonghao to go out. She sits for a few more minutes. After all, she can''t sit still. She gets up and leaves.


    Huoxu saw erdonghao''s motorcade, but he didn''t get in. Just now, he called Qingwan and asked Qingwan toe out and say something.


    Who knows that Qingwan hung up without saying a word.


    Huoxu doesn''t know that Er Donghao is the person who answers the phone. He thinks that Qingwan is angry with him for his violence against her.


    He stood at the door and looked inside.


    No courage to call again.


    Even if the old schoolmate knows that he is calcted, what? Qingwan still hates him.


    When he saw Er Donghaoing out of it, Huo Xu came back to God.


    He watched erdonghao step by stepe out to him.


    The eyes of the two men are opposite. Er Donghao''s eyes are cold and sharp, like a sword. He is eager to break Huoxu into pieces.


    So you stare at me. I look at you. After a few minutes, erdonghao has an action.


    He took out the marriage certificate that he had only received today, opened it, and handed it to Huo Xu. He gouged out Huo Xu coldly.


    At the sight of the marriage certificate, Huo Xu turned pale.


    It''s true!


    Er Donghao and Qing Wan got the marriage certificate.


    Huo Xu''s eyes fell on the marriage certificate, and it was very difficult to look away. He went back to ER Donghao''s face and asked with difficulty, "Er''s master, is Qingwan voluntary?"


    Is it Er Donghao who takes advantage of Qingwan and forces Qingwan to get the evidence from him?


    "I don''t need forced marriage."


    Said erdonghao narcissistically.


    "But My Lord, can I see Qing Wan? "


    Huo Xu asked bitterly.


    If he still had fantasies before, when he saw the marriage certificate, all his fantasies turned into nothing.


    Erdonghao looked at him and said coldly, "I was the one who answered your phone just now, and I was the one who came out to see you. Don''t you understand what I mean?"


    "Mr. Huo, I know you love Qingwan very much, but Qingwan doesn''t love you. She only treats you as her brother. In the past, I don''t care about your rtionship, but from today on, I hope Mr. Huo can keep a distance with Qingwan, and it''s better not to meet again. "


    Said erdonghao cruelly.


    In short, Qingwan is his wife, and he won''t allow Huoxu to think about Qingwan again.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m a very small-minded man. If there is any revenge, I think Mr. Huo knows it." Er Donghao''s words carry warnings and threats.


    He admitted that he had hoped that Qingwan and Huoxu would be together before he knew that he could not watch Huoxu get Qingwan.


    Huoxu and Qingwan are together, and his heart is not easy.


    It''s like seeing Mu Chen and Zhang Xiaoen love each other.


    Hope''s face was paler.


    When erdonghao finished, he was silent for a while, and still asked: "my Lord, I know that Qingwan doesn''t love me. I came here today to exin to her face to face and apologize to her."


    "I''m Qingwan''s husband. Husband and wife are one. Exin to me clearly. Apologizing to me means apologizing to Qingwan."


    Er Donghao said, straightening his waist and legs, waiting for Huo Xu to say sorry to him.


    Hope looks at him.


    I think this man is really deceiving.


    But he has the ability to bully.


    Huoxu is a little bit hateful. It''s useless to hate himself. All aspects of hatefulness are not as good as erdonghao.


    "My Lord, I''ll apologize to Qingwan face to face. In the future, I''ll keep a distance with her and hope that my Lord can get along well with her."


    Huoxu didn''t want to say sorry to erdonghao. He was beaten by erdonghao. He didn''t believe that erdonghao didn''t know that he was calcted. Who calcted him? He wanted to find out.


    He''s also a victim. Why apologize to those who beat him?


    If we really want to find out, it should be Er Donghao who apologized to him.


    If it wasn''t for erdonghao, would he be calcted by someone with a heart? Will he hurt Qing Wan?


    "A man who loves my wife deeply wants to see my wife. No matter what he wants to do, I''m not generous enough to be amodative." Erdonghao refuses to let him. He sweeps Huoxu darkly and says darkly, "you have seen Qingwan''s body. I want to dig out all your eyes."


    When he saved Qingwan, it was already covered by clothes.


    At the thought of Qingwan being seen and kissed by Huoxu, he itched and wanted to beat Huoxu again.


    Huo Xu: Can he say he was out of his mind?


    "Mr. Huo, I''ve made it clear to you today. I hope you won''t see my wife again in the future. You can''t use my second brother to help you to send messages. Let me know. I''m not polite."


    After warning Huoxu, erdonghao turns around and walks back.


    When turning around, I saw his wife just came out.


    All of a sudden, his face was drawn as long as a horse''s.


    Didn''t he say he wanted to walk alone? Why did Qingwane out?


    "Qingwan."


    Huoxu also saw Qingwan.


    He couldn''t help shouting.


    Erdonghao turned his head and stared at him gloomily.

 Chapter 2674

    <h4>Chapter 2674</h4>


    Erdonghao quickly meets Qingwan and blocks her way.


    "How did you get out?"


    He asked in a low voice.


    Green Wan''s vision from his side across, looking to stand at the door of Huo Xu.


    Er Donghao''s foot moved, blocking Qing Wan again, so that she could not see Huo Xu at the door.


    It''s really bullying.


    As soon as this proof is obtained, his hegemony bes more and more obvious.


    Although Qingwan is d that erdonghao cares about her, she feels that if she obeys him blindly when he is so domineering, she will not be eaten to death by him in the future?


    Like in thest life, he let her go to the East, but she did not dare to go to the West. People married him, just like his possessions, took him as heaven and earth.


    She didn''t want that in her life.


    Erdonghao doesn''t like women who are too weak.


    In herst life, she was weak and deceitful. She couldn''t get erdonghao''s love until she died?


    "Hosco came to me, didn''t he?"


    Qingwan''s tone was gentle. She looked up at erdonghao and asked in a warm voice.


    "He came to you."


    Erdong Hao didn''t hide any more, because she had seen Huo Xu.


    "I''ll go and have a word with hoshgo."


    Huoxu has been standing there withouting in. Qingwan knows what''s going on.


    If she doesn''t go and talk to Huo Xu, Huo Xu won''t leave and will stand there all the time.


    Qingwan doesn''t love Huo Xu, but she really regards him as her elder brother. She can''t see Huo Xu standing in the sun at her door.


    "Don''t go!"


    Er Donghao reaches for Qingwan, who wants to walk by him, and says in a low voice, "Qingwan, you are my wife now. There is no husband in the world. You are willing to see your wife to meet and talk with the old man."


    What''s a good face?


    Qing Wan exined with a smile: "Dong Hao, between me and Huo Xu, he is not my old face."


    "He loves you."


    Erdonghao squeezed out the words coldly.


    "He also In short, you are not allowed to go out, otherwise, I will leave with you I get angry. "


    After divorce, er Donghao didn''t say itpletely.


    Just get the certificate and say divorce. If my aunt knows it, she must beat him to death.


    Qingwan looked at him with a handsome face and ck eyes, as if she could go out and say a word to Huo Xu, and he could stare at her with his eyes as if she were a wasp''s nest.


    Erdonghao holds Qingwan''s hand vigorously.


    Qingwan turns around and raises the hand that hasn''t been held up. He gently touches erdonghao''s handsome face, which is iron green, with gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    "Dong Hao."


    Her gentleness makes erdonghao''s face look better.


    But he still held her hand tightly for fear that she would fly if he let it go.


    Er Donghao doesn''t know whether he cares about her or for his own face?


    After all, he is the head of Er''s family. His newly born wife speaks to Lao Xiang in front of him, and she almost sleeps with her


    The palliative face was ugly again.


    "Dong Hao, I just want to say something to Huo Xuge. Huo Xuge should want to apologize to me. He is also a victim, not his fault."


    Qingwan said softly, "if you don''t let me tell him clearly, he will always think about it. Do you want brother Huoxu to always think about me?"


    Er Donghao is silent.


    He didn''t want Huoxu to think about his wife all the time.


    All of a sudden, er Donghao can feel the mood of Mu Chen, and also understand that Mu Chen is not happy with him.


    Isn''t he just thinking about his wife all the time?


    Now someone is thinking about his wife.


    What he brought to Mu Chen, Huo Xu gave back to him.


    This is retribution, isn''t it?


    "Dong Hao, I''ve never loved Huo Xuge. Don''t say I''ve got the certificate with you now. Even if I don''t get the certificate, I won''t be with Huo Xuge." If we could be together, she would have married Huo Xu long ago. Would she have died in herst life?


    Erdonghao still tightly pressed his lips.


    Qingwan smiled and stood on tiptoe to give her lips.


    Erdonghao had been drinking a lot of wine, and his mind was hot. He was coaxed by her so gently, and he was offered a kiss by her. He couldn''t resist the sweetness. He tightened Qingwan''s waist with one hand, supported her back head with the other hand, and deepened the kiss.


    This curtain falls in the eyes of Huo Xu, who only feels that his eyes are going to be stabbed and bleeding.


    Soon, the couple separated.


    Qingwan touched the lip of Er Donghao and asked softly, "Donghao, can I go out?"


    Er Donghao is silent, but he releases Qingwan.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking on the familiar road, Qingwan quietly looks at the familiar scenery.


    Huo Xu walked with her side by side, looking at her all the time.


    I don''t know how far I''ve gone, but Huo Xu stops.


    Qingwan also stops.


    When the two men looked at each other, Huo Xu knew that he had lostpletely. The woman he had loved for many years never had him in his eyes.


    "Qingwan, I''m sorry."


    Huo Xu apologized gently, "although I was calcted by others, I still hurt you. If I don''t apologize to you personally, I, myself, can''t pass this level."


    "Hosco, it''s not your fault. I won''t me you."


    Although she was scared to death, she almost lost her innocence, but Qingwan knew that it was her who made Huo Xu involved.


    Moreover, because of this incident, a quick knife was used to cut the chaos.


    It''s a blessing in disguise.


    "Who did it, you know."


    Qingwan nodded. "It''s wenmingjia. Donghao has punished her. The Wens won''t be better in the near future, and your customers won''t be better."


    Hope knew that.


    He looked at Qingwan deeply.


    "Qingwan, do you tell me that you are willing to ept the certificate? Er Donghao didn''t force you? Did he bully you? " The bullying in his words implied another meaning.


    "I volunteered. He didn''t force me."


    Qingwan calmly greets Huo Xu''s gaze. "Brother Huo, Dong Hao is capricious sometimes, but this time he is sincere and doesn''t bully me."


    Instead, she wanted to "bully" him, and he ran away.


    When Qing Wan thought about it, her pretty face was a little red.


    Would she like to try again tonight?


    Now it''s a legal couple, maybe it will be.


    Huo Xu was silent for a long time, then he smiled and sincerely blessed: "Qingwan, I''ll be relieved if you say so. Qingwan, Congrattions, and I wish you a happy new marriage with the Lord of your family. I''ll give birth to your Lord as early as possible and live forever."


    The inheritance of the ER family is very feudal, only the lineage.


    Huoxu wishes Qingwan to have your Lord early. That is to say, he hopes that Qingwan will be the Lord of your family early.


    Although erdonghao''s family is almost dead, there is also a close aunt who is domineering. Huoxu has heard of her.


    As long as Qingwan can have a son early after marriage, I''m sure aunt Er won''t embarrass Qingwan.


    "Thank you!"

 Chapter 2675

    <h4>Chapter 2675</h4>


    Huo Xu looks back at Er Donghao, who is following them from afar.


    Qingwan looks back from his sight and sees erdonghao.


    Huoxu watched erdonghao quietly for two minutes, and said to Qingwan, "Qingwan, before today, I don''t believe that you can get happiness if you marry the Lord of your family. After all, there is a white moon in the heart of the Lord of your family, and it''s clear that he married to give birth to a son so as to inherit the Lord of your family."


    "Now."


    Huo Xu''s expression was reassuring. "I''m more reassured. At least the Lord of your family doesn''t have the same feeling for you as I imagined."


    Perhaps, erdonghao didn''t realize it.


    He is not totally indifferent to Qingwan.


    Otherwise, he would not be so domineering after getting a marriage license.


    Because he cares, he will be domineering. If he doesn''t care at all, he won''t be so domineering.


    "He, too, has a good side."


    Qingwan can only evaluate erdonghao in this way.


    It is not entric to the point of heart blindness that erdonghao is a good man.


    Huo Xu smiled and looked at Qingwan deeply for a moment, then said: "Qingwan, I came here to apologize to you today. If you forgive me, my heart will be better. When you and the owner of your family have a wedding, can you mention it to the owner of your family and let me be the best man? "


    He wanted to watch her walk into the happy wedding hall.


    Qingwan didn''t immediately agree.


    "Don''t worry, I can put it down," said Huo


    When she is happy, he has nothing to put away.


    He knows better that after her marriage, he is the best for her only when he puts down his feelings for her.


    "OK, I''ll talk to Dong Hao."


    Huo Xu smiled again, stretched out his hand to touch Qingwan''s face. After receiving the cold stare, his extended hand finally failed to fall on Qingwan''s face and then retracted.


    "Qingwan, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    When Huoxu retracts his hand, he apologetically says a word to Qingwan, waves with Qingwan, then turns around and strides back.


    When passing by Er Donghao, Huo Xu stopped and said in a low voice, "my Lord, Qingwan is a good girl. Since you married her, I hope you can cherish her, respect her and give her enough freedom to do what she likes."


    "My wife, I will love, cherish and respect myself. I dare not worry about Mr. louhuo."


    Huo Xu didn''t say anything more. He passed by Er Donghao.


    Erdong Hao turns to see Huo Xu drive away quickly.


    His hanging heart fell.


    In his dream, Huoxu never married for Qingwan, which was a deep feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, our headquarters.


    The whole vi is quiet.


    My aunt, on the pretext that she had not had a good cold, needed to have a rest early and hid in her room early. She was not the bright light bulb.


    The Linghao brothers and sisters are also sensible. Moreover, they have to go to school tomorrow, so they went back to their room very early.


    Although erdonghao and Qingwan got the certificate, he also took Qingwan back to the headquarters of Er''s family, which means staying for a night.


    But he didn''t live in the same room with Qingwan, but let Qingwan live in the room.


    My aunt doesn''t know that.


    She is having a dream at the moment, thinking that she will be able to hold Bai Pang''s great nephew grandson next year, and sheughs brightly in her dream.


    Er Donghao takes a bath in the bathroom.


    Qingwan pushes the door in by herself. She has changed into pajamas.


    She''s like a wife. Oh, she''s also erdonghao''s wife now.


    Erdonghao''s room is not disordered, but Qingwan is still cleaning up. He also helped erdonghao to heat a ss of milk. He wanted to drink it before he went to sleep, which was good for his sleep.


    Others may not know it, but Qingwan knows it. Erdonghao''s sleep is light, easy to wake up, and not heavy. Maybe it''s rted to his identity.


    Sometimes, he can lose sleep.


    The outsiders don''t know how much pressure the owner of your family is under.


    Qingwan carries the cup of heated milk into erdonghao''s bedroom, gently ces it on the bedside table, and then sees a single photo of Zhangxiao on the bedside table, which should be taken secretly, otherwise Zhangxiao won''t allow erdonghao to hide her single photo.


    Qingwan stared at Zhang Xiao''s picture. Slowly, she reached out to pick up the frame and sat next to the bed. Her fingers couldn''t help feeling Zhang Xiao in the picture.


    In fact, she knew that erdonghao had many photos of Zhangxiao hidden in it. Each one was secretly taken by erdonghao. Some of them were taken by himself.


    It''s just that she was not allowed to enter erdonghao''s room and study in herst life, so she couldn''t confirm that in person, just heard a few ears from other people''s mouths.


    Now she only saw one picture, better than seeing all the pictures with Zhang Xiao on the wall.


    She doesn''t hate Zhang Xiao.


    Think like this, the mood of green Wan restores as before, put that picture frame back to its original ce.


    "How did you get in?"


    Erdonghao came out of the bathroom with his upper body full of water. He was wiping his hair while walking with a dry towel in his hand. When he saw Qingwan sitting on his bed, he was stunned and questioned her.


    Although he didn''t lock the door, without his consent, even his aunt would not enter his room casually. She even pushed the door and entered his bedroom.


    Inadvertently, he nced at the picture frame ced on the bedside table. Erdonghao was a little guilty and angry. He felt that Qingwan should note in without his consent.


    He quickly came over and stood in front of Qingwan. He cleverly blocked the picture frame.


    Qingwan stood up, took a towel from his hand, gently and thoughtfully wiped his hair, and said, "I heated a ss of milk for you. I didn''t hear your response when I knocked on the door. I pushed the door and found that you didn''t lock the door, so I came in."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll knock next time. I''lle in when you agree."


    Qingwan apologizes again after exining, the action that wipes on the hand never stops, it is to let Er Dong Hao annoy weak a lot.


    "I don''t like milk."


    "You don''t have to bring me milk in the future," erdonghao said


    Qingwan is still so gentle, "you don''t sleep well. Drinking a ss of milk before you go to bed is good for your sleep."


    Erdong Hao grabbed her wrist and stared at her with ck eyes. "How do you know I don''t sleep well?"


    Qingwan smiled and said, "when we were in the Celebrity Garden, didn''t we sleep in the same room? Even if you''re drunk, you can''t sleep safely, so I suggest that your sleep quality is not very good. "


    Erdonghao also realized that his reaction was too fierce, and he quickly loosened his strength. However, he did not release her hand, but took her outside.


    Qingwan thought that he was going to send her out of the room, but he said, "you can help me blow my hair. The hair dryer is there."


    He pointed in one direction.

 Chapter 2676

    <h4>Chapter 2676</h4>


    Qingwan follows erdonghao''s point and brings the hair dryer.


    Erdonghao chose a ce to sit down and wait for Qingwan to help him blow his hair.


    Men''s hair is short and can be blown dry quickly.


    After enjoying Meiren, Erdong Hao waited for Qingwan to put the hair dryer back in ce and said to her, "I think you''re tired today. Take a rest early. I''ll go back to thepany tomorrow to deal with business."


    After thinking about it, he said, "your bookstore has been transferred. Don''t open it again. I can support you. From now on, you only need to be my wife."


    In erdonghao''s eyes, Qingwan''s bookstore doesn''t make much money.


    If she keeps the bookstore open, maybe Huo Xu wille to see her.


    Even if Huo Xu is a gentleman and keeps a distance from her, what about the others?


    The woman who adores him is not only Wen Mingjia. Some people are thoughtful and don''t take Qing wan to their eyes. Er Donghao is always uneasy.


    It''s true that Qingwan looks very bullied.


    Qingwan wanted to take the initiative to attack him like that night. Before she had any action, she heard him say that, and immediately wanted to cool his heart.


    In hisst life, he asked her to close the bookstore as soon as she got married, and then he asked her to be a valuable wife at home. She had no freedom. Even if she wanted to go out and socialize, she had to be brought by her aunt. She was not allowed to socialize alone.


    However, if there is no aunt with her, she can''t get into their circle. Erdong Hao never takes her to social intercourse.


    "Dong Hao, I want to continue to do what I like." Qingwan sat across from erdonghao and seriously fought for him. "I know you can support me, but I still want to have my own work."


    Even if she doesn''t earn much, she is financially independent.


    The main thing is that he doesn''t have to be kept in this big house, but he can also be free.


    In thest few years of her life, there was almost no freedom, which made Qingwan very resistant.


    "How much does your bookstore make in a month? I''m afraid there won''t be any money after I pay the rent, right? " "You don''t have to worry about food and clothing when you are my wife at home," said erdonghao? I don''t know how many people outside want to live like this. "


    Qingwan said: "I know that you can see the money I make, but I just like to open a bookstore, like to read when I have time, and do business when I have business. I don''t care what other people want to live, I just want to live what I want to live. "


    In this life, she won''t be the same Mrs. er''s in captivity.


    Erdong Hao frowns and doesn''t like Qing wan to argue with him.


    In his dream, Qingwan is very obedient. If he doesn''t let her do anything, she won''t do it.


    How in reality, he told her not to do things, is to let her enjoy happiness at home, she refused.


    "You like reading. I can buy a lot of books for you to read slowly." Er Donghao lightened his voice so as not to quarrel. ording to the data he investigated, Qing Wan really likes reading.


    It''s very easy to like reading. He can buy a car of books at any time to show her enough.


    "Dong Hao, you still don''t understand what I mean. I mean I want to have my own job." Qingwan also slowed down, but said helplessly, "Dong Hao, if I don''t do anything, I will be bored. I don''t want to do nothing all day, even if I earn little money, at least I have something to do, I can share my attention, and my time can pass quickly. "


    After a pause, she added, "people who have nothing to do are prone to daydream. I''m afraid that if I stop, I''ll think about you and Zhang Xiao."


    Referring to Zhang Xiao, Erdong Hao counseled.


    "I, we have got the marriage certificate, and Zhang Xiao is the wife of Mu Chen. In this life, unless Mu Chen does not want Zhang Xiao, we will not divorce."


    At the end of the speech, erdonghao looks at Qingwan apologetically.


    I told the truth by ident.


    Qingwan knows that Mochen will not divorce Zhang Xiao. They can live happily ever after. But listen to ER Donghao, her heart is still sour.


    "It''ste. Go back to your room and have a rest. We''ll talk about opening the shop another day." Erdonghao thought that even if she didn''t promise to shut down the bookstore, he had a way to keep her shop open.


    As long as the shop can''t be opened, she will return to her family and be his wife as he dreamed.


    Send him out in the morning and wait for him to go home in the evening.


    Life like that Erdonghao is looking forward to it.


    "Dong Hao."


    Qingwan understands erdonghao''s mind. She looks at erdonghao determinedly. When erdonghao and her look at each other, she says, "if you deliberately close my bookstore, I will be very sad."


    Erdong Hao said, "why am I closing your bookstore? Do you think your little bookstore is worth my fight? Qingwan still looks at him like that.


    Erdong Hao purses his lips.


    She didn''t really go to work in thepany. She was a rookie in the workce. It was very challenging for her to be a strong woman like Zhang Xiao.


    ording to what she heard in herst life, when Zhang Xiao took over Haotian group at the beginning, there were three people who assisted from the side: Mu Chen, Yi Xiujie and Ning Zhiyuan. Those three people are business materials. Zhang Xiaoben is not stupid toe, so he will start soon.


    As for her, she dares to say that once she closes the bookstore to find a job, Erdong Hao will secretly block her and let her run into a wall everywhere.


    Even if she can barely get a job, it''s hard to get up.


    Er Donghao put forward such a request, which is that his appreciation is Zhang Xiao. No matter what Zhang Xiao does, he supports and agrees, and will not think there is any problem. However, when she did it, er Donghao subconsciously wanted to cultivate her into Zhang Xiao''s kind of person.


    Qingwan thought bitterly: the romance of the original proposal does not mean that after marriage, it must be sweet and happy.


    "How is it?"


    Er Donghao thought he was holding his new wife.


    Qingwan slowly stood up and said softly, "Dong Hao, I''m Fu Qingwan, not Zhang Xiao. You love Zhang Xiao. I always know that. I dare not expect to squeeze Zhang Xiao out of your heart, but please don''t take me as Zhang Xiao''s double. Don''t cultivate me subconsciously as" Zhang Xiao and I have different hobbies and strengths. If you force me to I became a woman like her, am I still me? "


    Green Wan finish saying, back to the line of sight, at the foot of the turn, then to the door.

 Chapter 2677

    <h4>Chapter 2677</h4>


    Erdonghao didn''t stop her, but he chased her away.


    Qingwan helps erdonghao to close the door, banging.


    Er Dong Hao low smile: "the courage son is fat again, even my door dare to fall."


    Qingwan goes back to her room, climbs on the big bed, and thinks of the request that erdonghao put forward to her, which is a series of heartache.


    Zhang Xiao is a strong woman. In erdonghao''s eyes, that''s a matter of course.


    Why don''t he ask Zhang Xiao to be a housewife who teaches and teaches at home?


    She Qingwan wants to continue to run her bookstore, and erdonghao doesn''t allow her. She has to be a full-time housewife at home. Even if she doesn''t need to do anything at home, Qingwan still suffers.


    This night is their wedding night. Because of a request from Er Donghao, they let the little couple sleep in separate rooms. Qingwan couldn''t even sleep over and over. Later, she barely fell asleep and didn''t sleep very well.


    When he woke up the next day, Qingwan felt a little headache.


    If she doesn''t sleep well, she is prone to headache. In the past, she paid attention to rest. She hasn''t had a headache for a long time because she didn''t sleep well.


    Headache makes Qingwan not want to get up.


    Remembering that she now lives in the headquarters of Er''s family, which is her future mother-inw''s house. There is no mother-inw to wait on her, but there is another aunt. After Qingwan thought about it, she got up with a headache.


    Afterbing, Qingwan went downstairs.


    Your aunt has been up for a long time.


    Ling Hao and his sister have to go to school. Aunt Er loves the adopted children as if they were her own. Sometimes she will send them to school in person.


    Even if she didn''t deliver it herself, she would get up early and tell people to prepare nutritious breakfast for Linghao and her brother and sister to have some breakfast at home before going to school.


    "Qingwan."


    When Aunt Er saw Qingwaning downstairs, she smiled kindly, and her eyes were full of ambiguity. "You get up, breakfast is ready, and we eat it. Dong Hao didn''t let us wake you up and said he would let you sleep more. "


    When Qingwan heard the tone of aunt er''s words and her eyes were full of love and ambiguity, she knew that Aunt Er misunderstood her and thought that she and ER Donghao had be a real couplest night.


    Her face is reddish.


    She wanted to take the initiative, but she was so angry that she mmed the door.


    Now think about it. Qingwan can''t help wondering if erdonghao doesn''t want to be a real husband and wife with her, so that they will deliberately get angry with her, so that she can m the door, so that they won''t have a rtionship?


    He clearly needs something. She takes the initiative. Hees like a hungry wolf, but at thest moment, he leaves.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I got upte." Qingwan is embarrassed to say that she was newly married in herst life.


    He is afraid to escape her, isn''t he?


    No matter what he does, Qing Wan can''t control his head.


    I chatted with my aunt for a while. At her urging, Qingwan was ready to eat breakfast, which was almost lunch.


    When she got up, her first stabbing pain almost made her fall.


    "Qingwan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qingwan almost fell down. Aunt startled to stand up and hold her. She asked with concern, "are you ufortable?"


    She touched Qingwan''s forehead and felt a little hot. She said, "Qingwan, do you have a fever?"


    Qingwan also felt her forehead. It was a little hot. But if she had a headache because she couldn''t sleep well, her temperature would rise a little. Sheforted her aunt: "aunt, I have a headache. When I have a bad headache, my temperature will rise a little, not a fever. As long as the head doesn''t hurt, my temperature will return to normal."


    "How can you have a headache? Is it cold?" My aunt asked with concern, suspecting that it was her nephew who turned on the air conditioner that made her nephew''s daughter-inw cold enough to have a headache.


    "Green Wan instinctively replied:" did not sleep well will have a headache


    My aunt''s eyes twinkled.


    I didn''t sleep well.


    It must have been her nephew''s first time to eat meat. She tasted the good taste of eating meat. Then she became addicted and ate it for a whole night, which made her nephew''s daughter-inw sleepless all night.


    "Would you like to ask Dr. Tian toe and have a look?"


    Qing Wan shook her head. "Aunt, it''s not necessary. It''s OK."


    "Then you can eat first, and then go upstairs to rest. You don''t have any psychological pressure. You are my daughter-inw when you marry into our family. Our men always love their wives. Our elders don''tpete with our new daughter-inw on the shelf. You have a good rest and don''t care about anything. "


    Qingwan hesitates.


    She also wanted to open the shop after eating.


    The request put forward by Er Donghao not only hurt Qingwan''s heart, but also stimted her self-improvement. She thought that as long as she worked hard, she could be a strong woman even if she didn''t enter those bigpanies.


    Maybe her chain of bookstores will open all over the country in the future.


    It''s good to have ambition.


    The prick on the head is like a needle. It''s so painful that it quickly dispels the idea of opening the door for business.


    Let''s have a good rest first.


    "Well, thank you, aunt."


    Qing Wan is grateful to Aunt er for her kindness.


    When Qing Wan enters the restaurant to eat, aunt Er immediately calls her nephew.


    As soon as erdonghao got on the phone, her aunt scolded him in a low voice for not knowing how to stop. She didn''t know how to pity her. She scolded erdonghao in a confused way. Listening to her tone was not really angry. 7

 Chapter 2678

    <h4>Chapter 2678</h4>


    "Aunt, what did I do?"


    Er Donghao is having a meeting now. If it wasn''t for his aunt, he wouldn''t answer.


    But the aunt said a lot of words that he couldn''t understand. Erdonghao thought that aunt was wasting his precious time.


    Her aunt said silently, "you don''t know what you''ve done? Qingwan has a headache. I see that she has a bad pain. Her face doesn''t look good. You didn''t hurt her. You didn''t know how to pity her. That''s why she had a headache. "


    It''s said that Qingwan has a headache, and Erdong Hao frowns. In his tone, he still cares about it. He asks his aunt, "why does she have a headache? I didn''t do anything. "


    It''s just a proposal to make her feel at home as his wife and to teach her children.


    How did he cause her headache?


    "Auntie, you ask Dr. Tian toe over and help her to have a look, prescribe some medicine for her, and then let her have a good rest. Don''t open that shop." Er Donghao saw that everyone was looking at him. Even if his voice was not loud, he didn''t want to say too many things to let the people under his hand listen to him.


    "Well, I''ll take care of her for you. Will youe back for lunch? I want my aunt to say that you should have a rest at home these days and apany Qingwan well. You should go to work rather than pay attention to thepany as much as you usually do. "


    Your aunt muttered.


    Er Donghao didn''t speak.


    After saying a few words, aunt Er hung up on her own initiative.


    Erdonghao continues the meeting.


    By the end of the meeting, it was eleven o''clock.


    When he went back to his office, he thought about Qingwan''s headache and got through Qingwan''s mobile phone.


    Qingwan sleeps in a daze. When she hears the phone ring, she gets up to answer the phone in a daze.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    There is no address, just a question, and the voice is low.


    It took Qingwan a few seconds to respond. This call is from Erdong Hao.


    "Sleeping for a while, much better." Qing Wan replied honestly that she would have a headache if she didn''t sleep well.


    Er Donghao asked again, "can I show it to Dr. Tian?"


    "No, it''s my old problem. I don''t need to see a doctor, just have a good rest." Doctor Tian''s medical skill can almost catch up with the silver fox doctor of the me gate. He gave Erdong Hao a medicine. When Zhang Xiao took that medicine, he would forget about Muchen. There was a nk in her emotion, and Erdong Hao could fill in her emotional nk.


    But in the end, er Donghao changed his mind and didn''t force Zhang Xiao to take the medicine. From then on, he learned toplete, didn''t want to rob Zhang Xiao any more, and returned Zhang Xiaoan''s life of Jingning and he.


    These are what aunt Er told Qingwan in herst life.


    Qingwan was moved by erdonghao''s deep love for Zhang Xiao, and became more and more infatuated with erdonghao.


    Qingwan sighs in her heart.


    She owed erdonghao for two lives.


    "What are you sighing at?"


    Erdonghao suddenly asked her.


    Qingwan: " I, I don''t sigh. "


    "You sigh in your heart."


    Qingwan: She sighed in her heart that he could follow the radio waves and listen?


    "Speak."


    "Say what?"


    Erdonghaomo said, "Qingwan, if you want to continue to open your bookstore, I can let you, but you have to promise me that you won''t see Huo Xu again from now on."


    Qingwan couldn''t help asking him, "can you promise not to see Zhang Xiao in the future?"


    Huoxu is an old ssmate and good friend of her second brother. Even if she doesn''t go to see Huoxu deliberately, there is no way to guarantee that she will never see Huoxu again.


    This bully man, too much.


    Does he want her to stay at home everyday and look forward to his return day and night as he did in hisst life?


    Because he was angry, Qingwan talked to Zhang Xiao.


    As expected, when ites to Zhang Xiao, er Donghao counsels.


    Qingwan said, "why do you want me to do something you can''t do?"? I and Huo Xuge think that they are innocent and have nothing to see. "


    "He has seen your body."


    Erdonghao is very concerned about this.


    Qingwan''s face suddenly burned red. Fortunately, there was no one else in her room at the moment.


    "I have a lot of things to deal with. That''s it. At noon, I won''t go back for dinner. You and your aunt can have dinner. In the evening, if I have entertainment, I will call you in advance."


    Finish saying, er Donghao hurriedly hangs up the phone.


    Qingwan put the cell phone back to its original ce andy on the bed again.


    Chew Er Donghao''s words carefully, ande to the conclusion that the proud and delicate guy is jealous.


    Erdonghao over there put his mobile phone on the desktop, and in his mind, he thought of the picture of Qingwan actively holding him up.


    Then, feeling a little hot, he raised his hand and pulled his tie.


    "That goblin!"


    Erdong Hao scolded in a low voice.


    Qingwan has turned into a goblin in his eyes.


    He did not dare to ept that goblin, afraid that she will be pregnant, pregnant, she will die in childbirth.


    The scene in the dream, from time to time, will jump out, reminding erdonghao to be a good monk, don''t break the precept, or he will lose his wife.


    "Fu Qingwan, what should I do with you?"


    Erdonghao picked his hair a little impatiently.


    In the following days, erdonghao left early and returnedte, trying to avoid meeting with Qingwan.


    At first, Qingwan was afraid that he would go on again and again, forcing her to close the bookstore and go home to be a full-time wife, and tried to meet him.


    After half a month, Qingwan hase back.


    Her legal husband is running away from her.


    Qingwan can guess the reason why erdonghao evaded her.


    That night, Qingwan ns to wait for erdonghao to go home.


    Husband and wife need tomunicate with each other frequently, so as not to go further.


    She felt that she and ER Donghao should alsomunicate well.


    Married him, she is his wife, to help him have children, she is also willing.


    Child, she likes it very much.


    A lot of things have been changed in her life. Qingwan feels that even if she is pregnant and has a child, she may not die as hard as she did in herst life.


    Of course, if you want to have a baby, you have to deal with the father first.


    It''s been more than ten days since she got the license. She still sleeps with Erdong Hao, but she can''t touch his side. How can she get pregnant? She''s not that good at giving birth on her own.


    What Qingwan didn''t know was that there were several cars parked outside.


    Er Dong Hao asked Mo Yao, "is Madame still waiting?"


    Mo Yao looked at the main building with the light inside, and replied respectfully, "the light is still on, and thedy should not be sleeping."


    Erdonghao raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He told Mo Yao, "tell them to go in and persuade madam to have a rest earlier. Don''t wait for me."


    Mo Yao answered respectfully, and then called.


    Everyone doesn''t understand why the head of the family did it.


    If the head of the family doesn''t like his wife, they still remember the romantic proposal. The head of the family really wants to marry her. 7

 Chapter 2679

    <h4>Chapter 2679</h4>


    Qingwan has been waiting for erdonghao in the hall for a long time.


    It''s past eleven in the evening.


    She was sleepy waiting.


    But she is not willing to rest like this. In that case, even if they live together, they will not see each other.


    When she heard the footsteps, Qingwan, who was drowsy, woke up immediately. She could not wait to turn her head to the door and look forward to the man who escaped her.


    She was disappointed. It wasn''t Er Donghao who came in.


    "Madame."


    The man who was ordered toe in to persuade Qingwan to have a rest called Qingwan in a low and respectful voice, and then said respectfully: "madam, we just received a call from moyao. Moyao said that the master didn''te back so soon. Please take a rest earlier. Don''t wait for the master."


    Qingwan asked him in a soft voice, "when does the owner of your family say he cane back?"


    The man shook his head, "Mo Yao didn''t say. Madam, it''s veryte. You''d better go to have a rest. The owner may note back. Sometimes it''s toote. The owner will stay in the hotel. "


    Not just sometimes, but often.


    In other words, the head of the family only came back for the night every night after he married his wife, even though he came inte.


    Er Donghaoes back every night. If Qingwan hasn''t slept, he will wait outside until the light in Qingwan''s room is off for an hour, and then he will enter the room.


    The whole headquarters knows that the head of the house is running away from his wife, but his wife and the olddy don''t know.


    They dare not talk. The owner of the House warned them that anyone who dares to let out half a sentence will let them go back to the furnace and rebuild.


    Qing Wan frowned and asked him, "is your master really busy these days?"


    The man replied respectfully, "there are a lot of housework and business in the ER family, which need to be handled by the owner. The owner is really busy."


    This is the truth.


    Because my family has been in civil strife before, and the internal people have had a big blood exchange. Rao is the case. Er Donghao, who has stabilized my family, can''t fully trust the following people. He is in charge of all the important things.


    Later, both Zhan Peng and Ling Hao have grown up, so he just hands over some of his power to let Ling Hao help him share his worries and solve his worries.


    It is Ling Hao and Zhan Peng that he can achieve 100% trust.


    The two men, one raised by himself and the other by Aunt er.


    Absolute loyalty.


    Qingwan didn''t ask any more.


    "Madam, it''s veryte. You''d better go upstairs to have a rest. Maybe you can see the owner if you get up early tomorrow." The man was a little distressed for the wife of the head of the family. He couldn''t help mentioning that the wife of the head of the family would get up early tomorrow. Even if the head of the family had to go out early, he would have to wait until dawn to go out. Every time the head of the family went out, the wife of the head of the family woulde downstairs after the head of the family. The husband and the wife were always so close that they could see each other.


    Therefore, as long as the wife of the owner gets up earlier, she will definitely see the owner.


    "Well, you go down. I''ll watch TVter." Qingwan beckoned him to go down, and he picked up the TV remote control again, and casually changed the TV station, pretending that he still wanted to watch TV.


    She can''t wait until 12 o''clock. If erdonghao still doesn''te back, she can only go to have a rest first, then set the rm clock, and get up at 5 o''clock in the morning, so she can always block erdonghao?


    Before that, she didn''t realize that erdonghao was running away from her, so she didn''t stop him.


    She doesn''t believe he goes to work at five in the morning.


    The man could not persuade any more, so he had to withdraw in silence.


    Outside waiting for his wife, Duke Zhou, er Donghao, who likes to go home, is a little upset.


    In the past, when he came back this time, Qingwan had been sleeping for a long time.


    Tonight, he waited outside for more than an hour, and the woman was still up.


    Fortunately, an hour passed quickly, and in an instant it was twelve o''clock.


    Qingwan finally helplessly turned off the TV, got up, walked to the door of the house and looked outside, but there was a long way from the door of the main house to the door of the headquarters. She stood at the door of the house and looked outside. She could not see the outside at all.


    Let alone erdonghao''s lights are turned off. It''s dark outside. She can''t see anything.


    With a deep sigh, Qingwan turns back.


    Back in her room, she used her mobile phone to set the rm clock. She wanted to get up at five in the morning. After thinking about it, she adjusted it to four thirty in the morning, which is more secure.


    After setting the rm clock, Qingwan is ready to take a rest. Maybe she doesn''t give up. Before she goes to bed, she can''t help but walk outside the balcony to see. Standing at a high ce, she can see far away.


    It''s just that her balcony is not facing the main entrance of the headquarters. I can''t see it.


    After thinking about it, she turned to the room and went out soon.


    A few minutester, Qingwan''s figure appeared on the roof.


    The roof is very broad, just like the yard, with gardens, swimming pools and pavilions. On summer nights, you can sit on it and blow the night wind, look at the stars, enjoy the moon and smell the flowers. It''s veryfortable.


    Standing on the top of the building and looking out, you can see the door of the headquarters.


    Vaguely, she seemed to see a row of cars parked at the door of the headquarters.


    But it''s too far away. She doesn''t have a telescope. In addition, it''s dark. She can''t see very clearly. She only thinks that there are some ces at the door of the headquarters that are very dark.


    Qingwan is determined to look carefully, but still can''t see clearly.


    I was a little suspicious.


    Did Er Donghaoe back long ago, just knowing that she was waiting for him, so he would rather wait outside thane in?


    Qingwan was so skeptical that she couldn''t wait for a moment. She turned and went downstairs.


    Instead of going back to the room, she pedaled downstairs and out.


    Qingwan thinks that she can catch erdonghao who is crouching in front of her home and guarding the door. But when she runs out, the door of the headquarters is empty. In addition to those on duty personnel who stick to their posts, they are quiet, not to mention a row of cars, not even a car can be seen.


    "Madame?"


    The man on duty, suspiciously standing behind her, called her.


    Qingwan doesn''t believe that she''s dazzled. She looks for someone at the door for a while. She doesn''t find anyone or a car. She goes back in frustration.


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Asked the man on duty with concern.


    Qing Wan shakes her head. "It''s OK. Maybe I''m dazzled. I thought your master came back."


    "The owner has note back."


    Said the men positively.


    What Qingwan didn''t notice was that they responded in unison, that is, ghosts. She was so depressed and listless because of her blindfolded eyes.


    Is Erdong Hao really so busy?


    Isn''t he running away from her?


    Maybe she should go to Er group tomorrow. Is he really busy every day?


    Just because in hisst life, he had a lot of time to hang around in front of Zhang Xiao.

 Chapter 2680

    <h4>Chapter 2680</h4>


    When Er Donghao came home, it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    When he entered the room, he didn''t even turn on the light. Using the light of his mobile phone, he went upstairs quietly and went back to his room. Only when he closed the door did he feel relieved. He turned on the light and leaned against the door. Erdonghao felt like a thief.


    It''s clearly my own home.


    It''s clearly my wife.


    He did not dare to see her.


    Even more dare not have further action.


    After standing for a few minutes, erdonghao turned around and opened the door of the room, and walked out lightly.


    He escaped for more than ten days. Although he could know the situation of Qingwan every day from his subordinates, he didn''t see her for more than ten days. Well, he missed her very much.


    Maybe she''s his wife now.


    A husband will miss his wife. It''s natural.


    Erdonghao came to the door of Qingwan''s room, reached out and twisted the knob, and found that she didn''t lock the door.


    After two minutes of silence, erdonghao finally gently pushed open the door of Qingwan.


    There are many rooms in the headquarters. Qingwan lives in the guest room, which is not far from erdonghao''s master room. Although erdonghao arranges his wife to live in the guest room, he subconsciously doesn''t want the couple to be far away.


    It''s so close that he wants to see her. It''s convenient for him toe to see her after ten steps.


    "Dong Hao."


    When erdonghao was about to sh in, he suddenly heard a cry. Although the voice was not very loud, it also scared erdonghao.


    It''s my aunt.


    "Dong Hao, what are you doing?" When Aunt Er came over, she didn''t speak very much. Maybe she was afraid of making a noise.


    Erdonghao quickly and gently brought the door of Qingwan''s house.


    Turning to face her aunt, she said as if nothing had happened: "it''s OK. It''s just like hearing the sound in this room. I want to have a look."


    My aunt stared at him and sneered, "you really don''t know anything when you''re an old aunt? Come here! "


    At first, she didn''t know that the two were sleeping in separate rooms.


    But soon she knew.


    My aunt knows more about the "aunt, it''ste. You have to rest early. I have to work tomorrow, and I have to rest early." Erdong Hao wants to muddle through.


    My aunt stopped, turned around and satirized him: "my Lord is really happy. I don''t know how to live. Tomorrow Saturday, thepany will have a holiday. I don''t know what my Lord will do back to thepany? The gatekeeper? "


    Erdonghao: Is tomorrow Saturday?


    "Come here!"


    My aunt ordered with her elders'' airs.


    Erdonghao turned his mouth and had to follow her aunt slowly.


    Aunt Er went into a study far away from Qingwan''s room.


    "Er Donghao, tell me, what''s the matter with you and Qingwan? Qing Wan said that you had a conflict, but it''s about the problem that she didn''t go to work after marriage. My aunt doesn''t think this problem will make you avoid her. "


    My aunt asked as she sat down.


    "Auntie, are you sure you''re talking about me? Who am I? I''m erdonghao. Only people are afraid of me. I''m not afraid of people. Why should I avoid Qingwan? What can she do with me? Besides, there is no conflict between us. "


    Erdonghao will not admit that he is avoiding Qingwan.


    "Lie, lie to the devil. You are raised by your aunt. Even if you live to be a hundred years old, as long as your tail is up, I will know what you want to do."


    Er Donghao''s mouth turned again.


    My aunt came up to him and grabbed his ear.


    "Auntie, take it easy. It''s painful. It''s painful."


    Erdonghao''s face is red.


    He married his wife in his thirties and his aunt pulled his ear.


    "I don''t care what you think. Now let me go to Qingwan''s room for the night, or you can hold Qingwan in your room." Aunt Er thinks that if she goes on talking with her nephew, she will be spit blood by this guy and go to see her parents and sisters inw in advance.


    How can she die before she reaches her nephew and sees her family''s sessor?


    So, her old man directly moved, grabbed Er Donghao''s ear and pulled him out of the study.


    Er Donghao can''t fight with her aunt.


    In this way, she was pulled out of the study by her aunt''s ear and back to Qingwan''s door.


    Dong Hao''s heart was full ofints. He shouldn''t have been called into the study just now. He said two words and sent him back here.


    "Auntie, when Qingwan is sleeping, I will not disturb her, and let her have a good rest, lest she have a headache because she can''t sleep well."


    Erdonghao said quietly as he tried to save his ears.


    Aunt Er opened the door of Qingwan''s house directly, and her movements were quite rough.


    Qingwan, who had fallen asleep, woke up from her dream because of the action of her aunt. She quickly lit up the light, and then she got up. Just after she put on her slippers and walked out of the bedroom, she saw that her man had been pushed into her room.


    "Bang"


    the door was closed again.


    "If you dare toe out tonight, my aunt will break your leg."


    Aunt''s fierce words came through the door.


    Qing Wan rubbed her eyes and finally understood what was going on.


    Erdonghao came back, and then her aunt pushed erdonghao into her big room, whose meaning was unknown.


    Although Qingwan lives in a guest room, the room is still veryrge. It is also divided into internal and external rooms. There are sofas, tea tables, etc. outside. Inside is the bedroom with a small cloakroom.


    After the couple looked at each other for a moment, erdonghao went to the sofa and sat down, looked up at Qingwan, and smiled with a smile: "Qingwan, aunt It''s OK. You just go to sleep. I can make do with it here for a night. "


    After more than 30 years of living, he spent the night on the sofa for the first time.


    Qingwan looked at him quietly for two minutes, then came over.


    Erdonghao stood up quietly and moved to the side. His ck eyes looked at Qingwan defensively, as if Qingwan would rush to eat him at any time.


    When Qing Wan saw him like this, he suddenly didn''t mean to be close.


    "You don''t have to hide, I won''t go."


    "No, I didn''t hide. What am I hiding? I''m not afraid of it."


    Qingwan looks at him with a smile.


    Erdonghao''s face, quietly red.


    He can''t remember how many times he blushed in front of the woman.

 Chapter 2681

    <h4>Chapter 2681</h4>


    Qingwan deliberately moves forward again.


    Er Donghao''s goods even subconsciously grasped his cor.


    Wheezing.


    Qingwan couldn''t helpughing.


    Erdonghao realized something and quickly released his hand.


    He forced himself to face, "Fu Qingwan, what are youughing at?"


    Qingwan said with a smile, "I''mughing at my family''s face. Who just said that I''m not afraid of anything? I''m just going to the first two steps. My family''s head is afraid that I will be stronger than you."


    "If you don''t like that, I can''t beat you, can I?"


    When ites to men and women, Qingwan''s face is a little red.


    She can swear to heaven that she was a pure girl before she knew erdonghao.


    Well, she''s read some novels with a, too.


    But it''s a novel. She has no real experience in this life. Even in herst life, she didn''t have much experience, because erdonghao always looked like he was trying toplete the task, and there was no tenderness between them.


    She had the cheek to take the initiativest time.


    "Hum!"


    Erdonghao snorted heavily.


    "Of course you can''t beat me."


    He suddenly remembered that they almost got angryst time. Erdonghao looked at Qingwan defensively and said, "Fu Qingwan, don''t me me if you dare to do that again..."


    "What do you want?"


    Erdong Hao opens his mouth. What does he want?


    Hit her?


    That''s his legal wife. He can''t beat his own wife with or without love. Besides, he doesn''t want to.


    When she was still in the Celebrity Garden, she rolled down the stairs. He was a little distressed and scared at that time.


    Is it shameful to scold her?


    They are now legal husband and wife. It''s not right for him to be a husband.


    He has no reason to scold her.


    "Dong Hao." Qingwan said softly, "I know why you don''t touch me. In your dream, I died when I was 27 years old? I''m only twenty-five now, two years from twenty-seven. "


    "If I''m pregnant now, and I''m only 26 when I was born, wouldn''t it be against your dream? Then maybe I won''t die. "


    Qingwan thinks that erdonghao like this is very cute, but she can''t let him go on like this, or she will live for a lifetime.


    Erdong Hao sips his mouth.


    He was really afraid of her death.


    Especially when she said to him that she was not afraid of death, she reminded him of her dream that the day when she gave birth to her son, she was sacrificing her life to protect her son, because she knew that he wanted his son.


    She is not afraid of death. As a mother, she is also great. She would rather give up her own life to let her son live.


    But he was afraid.


    He was afraid of the day.


    He didn''t want to grow up with his son, and his heart was blue with regret.


    "Qingwan, I won''t let you die. Since you know why I avoid you, I''m not afraid of your anger. Let me tell you frankly that I won''t have anything with you until you are 28 years old. Don''t coax me into saying that we can take good measures to avoid it. Unless I have ligation, I won''t believe that we can take good measures. "


    She won''t take the medicine. What can he do?


    Although he can use other measures, who knows if she will move?


    The best way is not to touch her.


    Qingwan is both kind and moved.


    She looked at him quietly for a moment and turned to the bedroom.


    Erdonghao stood in ce and looked at her back.


    Soon, Qingwan came out again, holding a thin quilt and a pillow.


    "Here you are, spend the night on the sofa." Qingwan tucks the quilt and pillow into erdonghao''s arms. "Or you can go to bed, I''ll stay on the sofa all night. You have to go to work tomorrow. If you don''t have a good rest, it will affect your work efficiency. "


    Erdong Hao hugged the quilt and pillow, listened to her words, he instinctively took the words of his aunt and said to her: "it seems that you have been very happy recently. You don''t know how to live happily. Tomorrow is Saturday, you don''t know."


    He put the pillow on the sofa, then the many down and put the quilt on himself.


    "I''m a man. How can I make you sleep on the sofa and on my bed? I''ll sleep on the sofa, you''ll sleep in the bed, and I''ll have a rest soon. I don''t have to go to work tomorrow and Saturday, and you don''t have to open your shop. I can''t earn money. Sitting there is just stupidity. "


    Erdonghao always looked down upon his wife''s adult''s small bookstore.


    Qingwan is toozy to argue with him.


    "There''s a show tomorrow?" He said that as if he wanted to take her out.


    Erdonghaodun asked her, "do you have any ce you want to go?"


    Qingwan didn''t answer.


    Er Donghao said with a good temper, "if you want to go anywhere, tell me, I''ll take you there, I''ll pay for everything, and your broken Bookstore won''t make any money if you want toe."


    Qingwan is angry: "erdonghao, can you stop talking about my broken bookstore? Yes, if you have money, you can build a house of money. I will notpare with you. If I open a shop with my own skills, I will be satisfied if I make less money. Unlike you, you are inheriting the property your ancestors have saved. "


    Erdong Hao smiled happily, with a little doting in his smile.


    He got up slightly, took out the pillow from under his head, and then pped Qingwan with the pillow, saying, "Fu Qingwan, do you know that no one dares to say that to me except you? If I were someone else, I would have pulled out your tongue."


    After patting Qingwan with a pillow, he stuffed the pillow back under his head.


    In fact, he didn''t shoot very hard. Qingwan didn''t feel any pain. Listening to his words, she would like to ask him, isn''t Zhang Xiao also very presumptuous in front of him? No matter what Zhang Xiao does to him, he is extremely tolerant.


    Words to the mouth green Wan swallowed back.


    Said, she does not want topare with Zhang Xiaobi, she is not Zhang Xiao either, she does not want Er Donghao to regard her as Zhang Xiao.


    Qingwan is Qingwan, Zhangxiao is Zhangxiao.


    "You are right. I inherited the property of my ancestors. Who told your ancestors not to leave arge amount of property for you to inherit? You have to envy, envy and hate."


    Green wanhuo turns around and leaves.


    Go on with him. She is afraid that she can''t control herself and jump on him. Have a fight with him.


    Erdong Haoughs.


    "Good night, wife."


    Erdonghao said a naughty sentence to Qingwan''s back.


    Qing Wan was stunned.


    He didn''t say that she was his wife. When he warned him, he said that she was his wife.


    Privately, he didn''t call her wife.


    Qingwan turns around.


    Er Donghao looks at her with a smile.


    Qing Wan said, "if youugh again, I will be stronger."


    Erdong Haojun takes a look.


    "Tomorrow I want to go to the resort in South City of T city. You can apany me." Originally, she wanted to go there for rxation. Because of Wen Mingjia''s calction and ER Donghao''sing, her n was cancelled.


    Erdong Hao''s ck eyes twinkled.


    It''s doubting that she has some sincerity in her words, doubting that she wants to challenge Zhang Xiao.


    When Qingwan thought that he would refuse, the guy said with a spoiled face: "well, my wife told me to go east and I dare not go west. I''ll charter a ne to apany you wherever you want."

 Chapter 2682

    <h4>Chapter 2682</h4>


    Qingwan''s funny stomach Fei is that he''s on a private ne when he''s away from home. It''s like chartering a ne.


    The little couple, who were "locked" together by their aunt with the dignity of their elders, slept on the bed and sofa like this.


    Qingwan listens to the outside and erdonghao listens to the inside.


    After half an hour, erdonghao cried out: "Qingwan, Qingwan, are you asleep?"


    Qingwan sleeps a bit confused. When she hears his cry, she is toozy to respond.


    Don''t hear the response, er Donghao thinks that Qingwan is asleep.


    He turned over on the sofa, pulled up the quilt to cover himself, yawned, and dreamed of Duke Zhou at ease.


    Qingwan thought he called her this way. When she shouldn''t, he woulde in and have a look. But there was no sound outside.


    He must be worried about her climbing his sofa while he is asleep.


    Qingwan was a little annoyed. She turned over and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Qingwan hears erdonghao''s cry outside again. He just hears him shouting: "Qingwan, Qingwan."


    It was a cry of pain and regret.


    Qingwan suddenly woke up.


    She quickly turned on the light and went out to see erdonghao.


    Erdonghao is still lying on the sofa, his eyes are not open, his hands are holding the quilt, his expression is very painful, there are tears in the corner of his eyes, he keeps shouting: "Qingwan, Qingwan..."


    He had a nightmare.


    What did you dream about? Did you dream that she was dead?


    Qingwan quickly walked to the sofa and sat down, patting his body gently, soothing his mood with soft voice: "Donghao, I am here, don''t be afraid, I am still alive, I am still alive."


    I don''t know whether Qing Wan''s pacification has yed a role or whether in Er Donghao''s dream, she hase back to life. Er Donghao''s mood is gradually stable and no longer cries Qing Wan''s name.


    After appeasing erdonghao, qingwancai draws a tissue and gently wipes the tears around his eyes.


    Qingwan always feels that erdonghao doesn''t love her, but doesn''t know that in his dream, he will cry for her.


    He must be afraid of losing her.


    Qingwan stares at erdonghao, who is still awake.


    Looking at it, Qingwan can''t help bending down to kiss him.


    Who knows that erdonghao woke up at this time and saw a pretty face close to him. He was so scared that he immediately pushed Qingwan away. Unexpectedly, Qingwan was pushed to sit on the ground and hit the corner of the coffee table. Suddenly, she felt a backache. She groaned with pain.


    "Qingwan."


    Erdonghao responded and hurriedly helped Qingwan up and asked her, "Qingwan, are you ok? Where did it hit? Let me see. "


    Qingwan rubbed the ce where she was hit, and he didn''t take a good breath to open the big hand of her pajamas. "Why are you pushing so hard?"


    Er Donghao just checked her white and tender skin. He felt a little hurt and a little guilty because of the collision. He said apologetically, "I don''t know it''s you. I thought Fortunately I didn''t kick it out


    Qingwan:


    He helped Qingwan to sit on the sofa. He was going to find some medicine oil to wipe Qingwan. Qingwan pulled him.


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s not bright yet. They are still sleeping, auntie. You will wake them up when you rummage through the boxes."


    Er Donghao asked her uncertainly, "is it really OK?"


    "Nothing."


    Er Dong Hao said, stood in front of her, looked down at her, thought about it, and asked her, "what did you just want to do to me?"


    Qingwan didn''t admit that he wanted to kiss him, so he lied and said, "when I hear you shouting and then muttering, I want to hear what you are muttering. Who knows that you suddenly wake up and think of me as someone who wants to sneak on you?"


    Erdonghao is skeptical.


    How could he cry in his dream?


    Oh, he remembered. Just now he had the dream that had been haunting him for a long time. In his dream, Qingwan died in childbirth. He held his newborn son and waited outside, but waited until her body was pushed out.


    Maybe it''s a dream over and over again. Facing the sad scene again and again, his pain and regret be deeper and deeper.


    When he and Qingwan dissolved their engagement before, he no longer had that dream. Even if he got the marriage certificate, because the couple lived apart, he deliberately avoided Qingwan, and the dream didn''te to him again.


    Who knows that I dreamed again tonight, and it''s the scene of green Wan''s death that is repeated.


    "Dong Hao, do you dream about me..."


    Qingwan''s tentative questions were not finished, and she was tightly held in her arms by erdonghao.


    Erdonghao hugs her tightly. It''s difficult for Qingwan to move even once.


    Soon, erdonghao released his hand. He looked at the time as if nothing had happened, and said to Qingwan, "it''s almost dawn. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    With that, he got up and left.


    Qingwan did not stop him, watching him leave in a hurry.


    When Er Donghao returned to his room, he felt a lot of peace of mind. Lying on the familiar bed, he had no psychological shadow. He soon had a dream again. This time, he slept soundly and never had the dream that would torture him crazy.


    The next morning, Qingwan got up as usual. She put on her sports clothes and went downstairs to run in the morning. When she opened the door, she saw aunt Er standing at the door, looking like she was about to knock on the door.


    "Good morning, aunt."


    Qingwan says hello with a smile.


    Aunt ER was a little embarrassed, but she soon covered up the embarrassment and said with a smile, "I seem to hear the noise in your room, so I want to knock on the door. Qingwan, didn''t Aunt disturb you?"


    Her old man''s eyes were still looking behind Qingwan, not at her nephew.


    Qing Wan knew what aunt Er meant. She closed the door gently and said softly, "Dong Hao has returned to his room."


    Aunt:


    Qingwan lowered her eyes and her voice was smaller: "Auntie, Donghao and I still haven''t made it. He, I think he has a psychological problem. "


    There is a shadow.


    If we don''t cure his psychological problems, she and he will definitely be real couples.


    My aunt was stunned and understood what my nephew''s psychological problems were.


    She silently took Qingwan''s hand and patted the back of it peacefully, but she didn''t say a word.


    Qingwan doesn''t speak.


    After a long silence, aunt er said, "I will ask doctor Tian toe and help Dong Hao to have a look."


    "Auntie, he has mental problems. He should see a psychiatrist."


    "Dr. Tian knows a lot of doctors. Let him have a look. If he can''t help it, let him introduce a good psychologist." She looked at Qingwan again and said softly, "Qingwan, you should also work hard. You know why Donghao''s psychological problemse to you. The main problem lies in you."

 Chapter 2683

    <h4>Chapter 2683</h4>


    "When you are free, stay with Dong Hao more. Don''t be busy with thepany. Stay in the bookstore all day long. The rtionship between husband and wife is managed by both parties, with sincerity for sincerity. "


    Qingwan nodded.


    "We are going on holiday today."


    She wants to go. He''s with her.


    In herst life, she, thedy of Er''s family, followed Er Donghao only when she died and her soul was immortal.


    She had never been there while she was alive.


    Don''t mention going to the resort. Erdonghao doesn''t even allow her to go to T city. The ce where she can move every day is the headquarters of her family. If her aunt takes her to the banquet, she can go out and walk around.


    "Where to go on holiday?"


    My aunt asked casually, "your husband and wife spend too much time together, and have no deep feelings as the basis. After marriage, they should be good everywhere. There are also many beautiful ces in our city B. Dong Hao has been there and asked him to take you there. "


    The two men went downstairs and talked.


    Qingwan is wearing sportswear. Aunt Er knows that she wants morning sports, and her old man follows her.


    Qingwan is running around the cement roads in the yard. The headquarter of Er''s family covers a very wide area, and the amount of exercise after running one circle is enough.


    "Aunt, I want to go to the resort in the south city of T city. I''ve heard that the scenery there is beautiful, the design is good, and it''s very suitable for vacation."


    Aunt Er, who was running slowly with Qingwan, stopped.


    Qingwan is running in ce.


    "You''re going to T city?"


    Aunt Er instinctively thought of Zhang Xiao and said to Qingwan with a little worry: "Qingwan, although you and Donghao have got a marriage certificate, they are legal couples, and Donghao is much better to you than before, but Zhangxiao is still the white moonlight in his heart. You should not easily provoke Zhangxiao."


    That''s going to be a bad ending.


    There is another woman in her husband''s heart. No matter who she is, she will feel oppressed and jealous.


    However, aunt Er hopes that Qingwan can endure and endure. At least when she hasn''t conquered Donghaopletely, don''t provoke Zhang Xiao.


    "Auntie, I will not challenge Zhang Xiao. I only envy that she can get a husband who really loves her and has a happy family. I have never envied her."


    Aunt Er gave a sharp look at Qingwan for a moment. She was sure that what Qingwan said was in her heart. Aunt ER was relieved.


    "Qingwan, you are actually a very smart woman. It''s the best way for you to know how to do it. As long as you and Donghao are good, your aunt will be satisfied. For the rest, she won''t care about it."


    Qingwan stopped running in situ, took her aunt''s arm affectionately, and said with a smile: "Auntie, I know you are a good aunt, no matter what you do, it''s for the sake of your family and us. Don''t worry, I won''t annoy Dong Hao. I just want to go there, not for Zhang Xiao. "


    Now this season is not very hot, but the holiday vi is full of flowers, which is a good time for the scenery.


    She wanted to go there for a long time and stay there for a few nights.


    Her aunt pped her hand admiringly.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Xu is standing at the gate of the golden house. The bookstore is closed today.


    The other shops next to it are normally open.


    It''s also that Qingwan didn''t open the door for business. Huoxu dared toe and have a look.


    He told Qingwan that he would not disturb her life in the future.


    It''s easy to love someone, but hard to forget someone.


    Huoxu can''t put it down immediately, but he doesn''t want to disturb Qingwan''s life. He''s afraid that his appearance will make erdonghao misunderstand him. The man''s heart is very small, and Huoxu''s yearning is so heavy that he refuses toe back to the golden house.


    Today, when he saw that the golden house was closed, he dared to move forward.


    Once upon a time, he was a regr customer of this bookstore, and almost regarded the gold house as his. Now, he can onlye and have a look when it is closed.


    What can you see? See the closed shop door.


    The owner of the cake shop saw Huoxu standing at the door of the golden room. She came out to say something to Huoxu, but Huoxu turned around and left. The owner had to give up the idea of calling him.


    Hope quickly returned to his car and drove away.


    He did not know that the curtain that he stood at the door of the golden house fell in the eyes of Wen Mingjia not far away.


    Wenmingjia is not driving by herself, but sitting in a luxury car. The owner of the luxury car is a man older than 40 or 50 years old. Wenmingjia is shouldered by him. The man''s hand is still on wenmingjia''s thigh and swims back and forth.


    Wenmingjia is sexy. When she is taken advantage of by this man, her eyes sh with anger, but she tries to endure it.


    Since she calcted that Huo Xu and Qingwan were discovered by erdonghao, although Qingwan pleaded for her and let erdonghao save her life, her business of Wen family was greatly hit.


    After being discouraged, Wen Mingjia has a strong hatred in the face of her own business which has been hit hard.


    She hates erdonghao and Qingwan.


    Why can they live a happy life, but Wen Mingjia will be treated coldly?


    She wants to revenge Er Donghao and Qing Wan.


    Although er''s family is the emperor of the earth in B city, there are many powerful families in the upper ss of B city. She wants to join others to deal with ER Donghao.


    In fact, many people are dissatisfied with the fact that Er''s group dominates B city, but the na''er family has no way.


    Wen Mingjia believes that as long as she draws many people together, she will be able to deal with erdonghao.


    In order to attract help, Wen Mingjia even put aside her previous arrogance. Using her beauty, she was really fascinated by some bosses, who were willing to listen to her orders. Of course, those people also had great ambition to rece her family''s position in city B.


    "Mingjia, what''s good here? There''s not even a shop in the upper ss. "


    The man found that Wen Mingjia looked straight at the distance. He took a look and didn''t find anything beautiful.


    He pulled back Wen Mingjia''s face, bit Wen Mingjia''s face and said: "go, I will take you to buy bags. I will buy you whatever you like."


    "President Zhang, you are very kind to me."


    Wenmingjia smiled charmingly, sped his hands around the man''s neck, exhaled like blue, which made his soul fly.


    "Goblin."


    If it wasn''t for the car parked on the street, Zhang always wanted to have a good time with the woman who deliberately intrigued him.


    Knowing that this woman is uneasy and kind-hearted, he can''t resist her initiative.


    You should know that this woman used to be very arrogant. She could only see the man who was the head of her family. Other men seemed to be nonexistent in her eyes.


    What kind of ambition does Wen Mingjia have? Zhang always knows.


    Just in time, he also had ambition. The two men fell in love with each other. He could still pick this rose in the air. Why not.


    Your family has been upying the leading position in city B for too long. It''s time for others to sit down.

 Chapter 2684

    <h4>Chapter 2684</h4>


    Erdonghao agrees to apany Qingwan to T-City Nancheng resort.


    So after breakfast, the couple went out.


    How many private nes have been waiting for.


    "Wife, you see, I said I would charter a ne to apany you. The charter ne is on standby." Erdonghao said pleasantly while helping Qingwan with simple luggage.


    In the morning, I was almost turned into a wasp''s nest by my aunt''s stare. Erdong Hao was in a loss.


    Even if Qingwan is not angry, he will put down his body and please his wife.


    Qingwan couldn''t help petting him: "call me Qingwan." She is not used to hearing him call her wife deliberately.


    If he calls her naturally, she can ept it.


    She doesn''t need this kind of deliberate ttery.


    "When did you go out on a private ne? If you really want to charter an airliner that can take hundreds of people at the same time and only take the two of us, it''s called charter ne. "


    Qingwan is to refute him casually.


    After hearing this, erdonghao''s ck eyes twinkled and said, "you''re right. Next time, I''ll really pack a seat for you."


    "Dong Hao, I said that casually."


    Qingwan hurriedly dissuades him for fear that he will really pack a big airliner.


    Er Donghao handed over his luggage to Mo Yao, reached out his hand and shaved Qingwan''s pretty nose. He said smilingly, "I''m also casual."


    Qingwan:


    The next moment, she gave him a rude twist on the arm.


    It makes Erdong Hao show his teeth. How does his wife like screwing people all the time? Zhang Xiao seldom does. Oh, Zhang Xiao can''t screw him even if he does.


    After boarding the private ne, erdonghao yawned gracefully and said to Qingwan, "there are food and drink on the ne. You are hungry and thirsty. Bring them to eat by yourself. I will mend your sleep first." I didn''t sleep wellst night.


    I had a nightmare. Although I didn''t have another nightmare when I went back to his room to mend my sleep, I didn''t have enough.


    When I arrived in T City, I had to apany Qingwan to go on holiday, not to mention to mend my sleep. I could only sleep on the ne for a while.


    Erdonghao''s private ne is very luxurious.


    Qingwan has been sitting for two times. She is familiar with it. She knows where to take food and drink.


    As soon as he got on the ne, he yawned and didn''t want to talk to her again. Qingwan could only say thoughtfully, "you can sleep. My aunt can''t see the way we get along now. She won''t me you, me orin."


    Erdonghao, who had already sat down and started to keep his eyes closed, opened his eyes.


    "Qingwan,e here."


    He hooked his fingers to Qingwan.


    Green Wan does not move.


    What did he take her for? Call her, wave her, and go?


    She just can''t go. Why can''t hee?


    Seeing that she did not move, erdonghao got up and went to her, reached for her arm, drew her closer, put one hand around her waist and her two hands were under control, while the other hand held her chin and raised it, so he lowered his head and took a sharp bite on her lips.


    "Erdonghao, what are you doing?"


    It hurts to bite her.


    It seems to have been bitten and bleeding.


    "Are you awake now?" Er Donghao took another bite of her. Qingwan tasted the smell of blood and was really bitten by him. Why did this inexplicable guy bite her?


    Qingwan res at her.


    She was awake, awake.


    Erdonghao ignores her angry stare and takes two bites of her. When she sees that the red and attractive lips of her are dyed more red because of the blood, erdonghao lowers his head for the third time. Qingwan thinks he wants to bite her again and struggle desperately, but he hugs her tightly. Her strength is not as strong as that of him.


    Fortunately, this time he didn''t bite her again, but kissed her.


    The entanglement between lips and tongues took away Qingwan''s breath and swallowed the blood on her lips.


    After a lingering kiss, erdonghao released her, even her hands. She was free, but because of his lingering and domineering kiss, she was a little powerless. Even if she regained her freedom, she did not push him away, instead, she clinged to him and adjusted her breath.


    Erdonghao didn''t push away Qingwan, who was leaning against him. Instead, he folded her curled hair with his hand. In an instant, her hair was scattered. He still yed with his fingers around her hair and asionally pulled it.


    "Fu Qingwan, listen, my attitude towards you, whether good or bad,es from my heart, never because of my aunt." He didn''t y for his aunt.


    Qingwan: In order to say such a word, he called her over again, bit her again, and finally developed into a tangled kiss.


    Erdonghao, enough, enough What''s enough? Qingwan doesn''t know what words to use to describe this man.


    ¡­¡­


    In a few hours.


    T city.


    Celebrity park.


    When erdonghao came in with Qingwan sleeping in his arms, the guardian of the Celebrity Garden turned around his mouth. When he said it again, his voice was very soft.


    Er Donghao holds Qingwan and goes straight to the main room of the center. After going upstairs, he hesitates a little bit. He doesn''t know whether to take Qingwan into the guest room or his master room.


    After hesitating for a while, er Donghao still carried Qing Wan into the guest room.


    Last time, the room where Qing WANLAI lived in the garden of celebrities was cleaned up. The furnishings in the room were the same as when Qing Wan lived.


    When he came to the bedside, er Donghao gentlyid Qingwan on the bed, but when Qingwan''s body came to the bed, he suddenly picked her up again, and then his hands were loosened, and Qingwan fell on the bed. The action was not gentle at all, but rather rough.


    Qingwan slept hard enough to wake up after being roughly put on the bed like this.


    When she woke up, she was still a bit confused. She rubbed her eyes and said, "Dong Hao, it''s not like being on a ne."


    Erdonghao put his hands in his trouser pocket and looked down at her.


    "This room is a little familiar. Oh, I remember." Qingwan gave a low cry, looked up and asked erdonghao, "have we got off the ne? Howe I don''t have any impression? "


    "Sleep like a pig. Do you have an impression?" Take out your hand from your trouser pocket, and Erdong Hao flicks her, "I took you off the ne and brought you in again. You are dead. You should lose weight."


    Qingwan''s figure was standard, but he was disgusted with his fatness. He immediately cked his face and said angrily, "you just want to lose weight. Last time you were drunk, when I helped you, it was called a heavy one, which was even heavier than pigs and cows."


    Voice fell, his mouth was a y, she heard him that did not know how many times said: "fat son more and more fat, more and more will talk back."


    Qingwan: She is not dumb, let him say that she is not allowed to say that he?


    Erdonghao turned around and walked away. As he walked, he said, "you look very tired. Continue to rest. I''ll take you to y tomorrow. I have to give gifts now."


    When they came here, in addition to Qingwan''s simple luggage, erdonghao also ordered his men to prepare a lot of B city''s special products, to whom, of course, to give his mind''s white moonlight.


    No matter men or women, what they can''t get is always the most unforgettable.


    ;

 Chapter 2685

    <h4>Chapter 2685</h4>


    As soon as Qingwan heard that he was going to give gifts, he jumped out of bed immediately and ran after him. He said, "I''ll go wherever you go. We are newly married at least. It''s the time when we are so sweet, like glue like knees."


    Erdonghao stops.


    Qingwan chases too closely. He stops suddenly, and she bumps into him, which makes her nose ache.


    She gave a low cry.


    Erdonghao turns around and sees her rubbing her nose constantly. He reaches out his hand and pulls open her hand. He looks at her nose. There is no blood.


    "I don''t even look when I walk. If I hit the wall, I will bleed." Erdonghao also twists her nose.


    Qingwan said a little wrongly: "you suddenly stop, I just hit."


    "Who told you to stay close? What did you just say? We are affectionate, like glue like knees? "


    Erdonghao''s smile made Qingwan dare not repeat those words.


    She just wanted to go to Mu''s house with him.


    "Dong Hao, I want to go to Mu''s home with you. Last time when I was in hospital, my third daughter-inw went to see me. I haven''t thanked her yet. Just in time, today we sent her some special products from city B, which is my thanks to her. "


    Erdong Hao said coldly: "I prepared the gift. How can it be your thank-you? You are prepared to be generous."


    With that, he turned and went on.


    "We are husband and wife. Husband and wife are one. Yours is mine. Mine is yours. What else are you and me?" Qingwan follows him and insists on going to Mu''s house with him.


    If she went to prepare for the gift now, erdonghao would certainly leave her behind and go to Mu''s house on her own.


    Erdong Hao hums twice and doesn''t answer.


    Qingwan followed him downstairs and smelled the smell of the food. She suggested, "Dong Hao, let''s go after the meal?"


    Erdonghao looked at her eyes and said coldly, "you are hungry, you will eat it. I will eat it at Mu''s house." I haven''t eaten the meal made by Zhang Xiao for a long time. I miss it.


    At present, although this woman can cook, she is not as good as Zhang Xiao.


    Qingwan pulls him, "Er Donghao, you said you would apany me to take a holiday, but in fact, you came for Zhang Xiao?" Before getting on the ne, she was ttered. Who knows that when she arrived in T City, she became Er Donghao, who turned his face and didn''t recognize people mercilessly.


    A little apology passed in erdonghao''s eyes.


    He knew that he was not suitable to pester Zhang Xiao again. He said that he would let go and return her quiet and peaceful life.


    If you always go to Mu''s house to see her, even if Mu Chen only talks with him and doesn''t drive him out, it will also affect her husband and wife rtionship.


    When Qing Wan saw that he didn''t speak, he let go of his hand, lowered his eyes, and said softly, "Dong Hao, I can''t be jealous and can''t afford her vinegar. I know that in your heart, she holds multiple positions. I, I''ll get some presents and go with you. "


    With that, she turned away in silence.


    Qingwan is very familiar with celebrity garden. She knows exactly what is in it and where it is.


    Due to her focus on the preparation of gifts, she didn''t pay attention to other things. She didn''t know that she could get exactly what she didn''t know without asking people, which surprised Er Donghao, Mo Yao and others.


    Qingwan has been to the Celebrity Garden for a short time, but after being injured, he was hospitalized in the hospital for a period of time.


    There are many guards in the Celebrity Garden, and there are many rules set by Er Donghao. Even if Qingwan is a fiancee, she can''t rummage in the celebrity garden. Since she can''t be presumptuous, she shouldn''t know where many things are.


    But she knows that.


    It''s like she lived here for decades.


    Not only that, after the couple finally took Houli to Mu''s house, er Donghao found that Qingwan was also very familiar with Mu''s house, as if she had lived in Mu''s house for decades.


    He took her to Mu''s house today, but she knew all the servants of Mu''s house. She could call out each other''s names at will, which not only surprised Er Donghao, but also Mu Chen and his wife.


    Zhang Xiao remembers that when Qingwan was in hospital, when she and her sister-inw Xu Yingying met Qingwan for the first time, Qingwan treated them as if they were old friends, as if they had known each other for more than ten years rather than first time.


    Qingwan doesn''t know that all the doubts are revealed unconsciously. She is holding the moochang and ying with it.


    Muzhang is still a small fart child. She is very cute. Qingwan likes children very much. Although she was a mother in herst life, she didn''t have the life to raise her children and grow up. She couldn''t even hold her son. When her son was born, she was bleeding heavily and soon fell into aa. She didn''t have the strength at all, and death didn''t give her time to hold her son.


    Qingwan makes muzhang smile, and she also smiles, kissing muzhang''s little face.


    The little guy usually hates to kiss others when they can''t move. When Qingwan kisses him, he doesn''t hate it. Instead, he kisses Qingwan back. Zhang Xiao is surprised to see it. He says to ER Donghao, "Qingwan is a kid. Muzhang doesn''t like to be kissed by others. Qingwan kisses him all the time. He''s not angry."


    Mochen said grudgingly, "no, I''m his father. When I kissed him, he was still disgusted."


    Erdonghao quietly watched Qingwan y with muzhang, and the picture in his head became his dream.


    She is a child lover.


    But in his dream, she lost her life to have a baby.


    "Erdonghao, what''s your expression? My son is mine. My son is held by your wife. I have no ck face. What is your ck face? " Mochen found that erdonghao''s face changed almost in a sh, and he sneered.


    This love enemy, all married wife,e to T City Er Dong Hao to return to God, hurriedly said: "I''m ok, just think of some unhappy things."


    He looked at the time, then stood up and said to the couple: "Muchen, Zhangxiao, I came to visit you all of a sudden today, so you came back to entertain me. It''s really my fault. I''ll invite four of your family to have dinner some other day. Qingwan was tired after a few hours of flying. I took her back to have a rest. In the evening, I will apany her to the resort in Nancheng. I will spend the night in the resort tonight. "


    As he said that, he walked towards Qingwan, reached out and picked up the small mozhang in Qingwan''s arms, which was really carried.


    Mochen sees a stomach fire, dare feeling is not Er Dong Hao''s son, er Dong Hao doesn''t love, unexpectedly carrying the little guy like this.


    Qingwan and Zhangxiao are worried that he doesn''t have a steady grip and is throwing xiaomuzhang.


    The little guy didn''t know the danger. He was still smiling. 7

 Chapter 2686

    <h4>Chapter 2686</h4>


    "Erdonghao, that''s my son, not a chicken." Mu Chen grabs his son back.


    As if he had not heard what he said, erdonghao reached out his hand and pulled up Qingwan. He said coldly, "let''s go home."


    Qingwan was dragged away by him.


    "Dong Hao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t go so fast. I can''t keep up. " Qingwan really doesn''t know what kind of nerves this man has. She teases xiaomuzhang. The little guy is happy. She is also happy. Inexplicably, he interrupts her.


    Can''t he see her happy?


    If it wasn''t for erdonghao to pull her, Qingwan would probably fall down, and his pace would be too big.


    Don''t say that Qingwan doesn''t know what kind of nerves erdonghao has. Even the couple of Mochen don''t understand erdonghao at this moment.


    The couple watched as erdonghaolia pulled it to the end or even hugged it, and took Qingwan away.


    After erdonghao put Qingwan in the car, he followed the car and told the driver coldly, "drive."


    Qingwan rubs her wrist, which hurts a lot. He has too much strength to pull her.


    "I say how can you be so capricious? I won''t disturb you and talk to Zhang Xiao. Why don''t you let me tease him? How lovely the child is. He is white, tender and beautiful. I like him very much. "


    When muzhang grows up, he is also a handsome man, and his wife is a great city.


    Even Qingwan is entric. Lin Yi, her daughter-inw, is not ugly. In fact, the wives married by the younger generation are the ugliest. They can''t help it. They are all big beauties. Oh, no, the wives married by Mozhi are not beautiful.


    After the car drove out of Mu''s vi, erdonghao coldly ordered: "go to the welfare home."


    Qingwan is stupefied for a moment. What is he doing in the welfare home?


    Soon, Qingwan understood.


    Her face darkened and she asked him, "Er Donghao, do you want to adopt a child for me as a son?"


    He has adopted Zhan Peng.


    He said that to go to the welfare home is to see that she likes children and wants to adopt one to be her parent-child?


    It''s not that she would abuse her adopted children. It''s that she could have one. Why not have one by herself and adopt it?


    "Peng''er is a little older. That kid is naughty and won''t pamper you any more. You like children so much. I''ll take you to the welfare home. There are many children there. There are also those of the size of muzhang. You can choose one that looks more lovely."


    That''s what erdonghao nned.


    "I don''t want it."


    Qingwan said angrily, "I can have a baby. Why should I adopt? I like children. I want to have them by myself. "


    Lin Yi has not been born yet. If she is born, she can bring Lin Yi to her side and raise her son as a wife. In that way, the young couple will have a better rtionship.


    Just like Muya and Zhongyang, they have no idea. Zhongyang has been doting on Muya since childhood. When erdonghao was dying in hisst life, the couple''s feelings were still the same, which was enviable.


    "I won''t let you have it."


    At least not now.


    Erdonghao doesn''t care if she is angry. "If you don''t want to adopt, let''s go back and have a rest. I''ll take you to the resort."


    Qingwan was even more angry. "Didn''t you agree to marry to have children?"


    Erdonghao looked at her with his head bent, and did not speak.


    At the beginning, he promised to marry in order to have a legitimate son to inherit the position of the head of the family.


    But when he cared about her, he changed.


    In order not to let her have children, he is still in the presence of a monk. Does she really think that he has no seven emotions and six desires? Every time he kissed her, he didn''t know how hard it would take him to control his surging desire.


    Every time he let her go, it was a torment to him.


    "Dong Hao."


    Qingwan snuggled up to him, put his head on his shoulder, hugged him with both hands, and said softly, "it''s all a dream, it won''te true, don''t think about it anymore, OK? Life is short, we should be happy. "


    Erdonghao hugged her, but still didn''t speak.


    Qing Wan said a lot of things, but she didn''t respond to him. She thought to herself, "do you really want me to give you medicine?"?


    "Well, I know that you really love me and can''t bear me. I''m afraid you will lose me. If you treat me like this, I''m satisfied. If you don''t let me live, I won''t live." Qingwan gives in.


    Er Donghao''s face is much more gentle. "Qingwan, wait a few years."


    Qing Wan gave a gentle hum.


    The couple made up again.


    Welfare homes, of course, no more.


    Er Donghao is not the kind of person who intends to do good deeds. When he adopted Zhan Peng, he nned to raise Da Zhan Peng to marry Mu ya, which made Mu Chen angry. Otherwise, he would not adopt Zhan Peng at all.


    Nestled in erdonghao''s arms, Qingwan ns to take care of erdonghao tonight, either give him medicine or give himself medicine, he will never fail to save her.


    Erdong Hao can guess Qingwan''s mind more or less, but he doesn''t say anything.


    When we spent dinner in a room of the resort that night, Qingwan always wanted to coax Erdong Hao to drink. Erdong Hao looked at her with a smile like eyes and asked her, "Qingwan, are you going to drink me tonight? If I''m too drunk to do anything, you''re not afraid that I''m too drunk to be conscious at once? "


    Qingwan''s face was innocent: "I don''t mean anything else. It''s just because you are not very happy that you can drink some wine. It''s not that borrowing wine can relieve your worries."


    "It is more sorrowful to drink away."


    Qingwan''s mouth is curled.


    Does he know her n?


    Even a drop of wine refused to drink.


    Fortunately, she put the medicine in the soup.


    "Forget it. If you don''t want to drink, don''t drink. I will." Qingwan said to fill himself with a ss of wine, and then eat with vegetables, while drinking wine.


    She blushes easily when she drinks, but she is not drunk.


    Er Dong Hao saw that she no longer coaxed herself to drink and smiled. The girl wanted to calcte him, but she was a little tender.


    However, after drinking a ss of the wine, she was still very sober, with the no other reaction. Erdonghao murmured in his heart: is he worried? She didn''t want to figure him out?


    If you don''t want to calcte him, why do you have to eat in his room? He said he would take her to the restaurant, but she disagreed.


    There are ghosts.


    Erdonghao served himself a bowl of soup and drank it elegantly. He was still paying attention to Qingwan from the corner of his eyes.


    Qingwan finished a ss of wine and filled himself with another ss. When she saw erdonghaoing, she raised her ss and asked him, "do you want to have one? Don''t worry. It''s really wine in this bottle. "


    "You''re drunk. I''ll take you back to your room."


    Er Donghao said casually, and suddenly felt that her words were a little profound.


    Well, it''s a little hot.


    Maybe it''s because of the hot soup.


    Qingwan smiled. "I''ll sleep here tonight."


    But they were a little bitter in their hearts. They became a legal couple, but they were nominal. She wanted to be a real couple with him, and she had to calcte him. But if she didn''t go out that step, she didn''t know when the man woulde out of the shell. 7

 Chapter 2687

    <h4>Chapter 2687</h4>


    For their happiness, Qingwan can only do so.


    Er Donghao frowned and stopped drinking soup. His eyes also fell on his bowl of unfinished soup. He murmured: "there''s something wrong with this soup!"


    "What''s wrong with the soup?" Qingwan asked him with a puzzled face, and she picked up the spoon and drank the soup.


    The medicine was put in the soup, and then she deliberately wanted to make erdonghao drunk, which was to create the illusion that she would only use the medicine in the wine, so that erdonghao did not doubt that there was a problem with the soup, so he would take the n.


    Good. He really hit the mark.


    Qingwan is trembling.


    Although she loves him very much, she is willing to give birth to children for him. Even if she still wants her life, she is willing to give birth to her son.


    But the love between men and women, she has some psychological shadow.


    Now she also drinks a little soup, maybe that way, the wedding night of the couple can be more harmonious.


    "I feel hot when I drink soup, not because of the weather." There is air conditioning in the room. It shouldn''t have hot air, but erdonghao still feels hot.


    But when Qingwan himself was drinking soup, he was not sure.


    If she had calcted him, she would not have drunk it herself, would she?


    "How many more would you like to drink? Maybe there''s something wrong with your taste. " Qing Wan saw that he was not only hot, but also rational. He coaxed him to drink more soup.


    She didn''t dare to put too much medicine, because she couldn''t stand it.


    Er Donghao looks at her directly.


    Qingwan forces herself to face his stare calmly.


    Er Donghao looked at her for two minutes, then he gathered his eyes, looked at the unfinished soup in front of him, frowned. Did he really have a problem with his taste and feel that the soup was wrong?


    Seeing that Qingwan was still drinking the soup gracefully, erdonghao took another two mouthfuls of soup.


    The shyness heat inside the body is getting stronger and stronger.


    He didn''t drink, and he didn''t bring any food. The only thing he touched was the soup.


    There must be something wrong with the soup.


    "Qingwan, what did you put in the soup?" Erdonghao pulled his cor, and subconsciously went to unbutton his shirt.


    Qingwan is not as good as erdonghao. She used to drink wine and drink soup. Her face soon turned red. Her eyes were a little confused. When she heard erdonghao''s question, she smiled charming.


    Er Donghao looks at her like this, feels hotter and swallows. He wants to kiss her.


    "I didn''t cook the soup. What can I put in it?"


    Qingwan smiled, "Donghao, husband..."


    When erdonghao wanted to kiss her, he also followed suit.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled her over. Qingwan suddenly plunged into his arms, bumped into his chest, and hit her nose with a little pain. But now she would not care about that pain. She felt that erdonghao was a fire, and she became a fire.


    The two fires became one, and the more they burned, the hotter they became.


    "Dong Hao Husband...... " Qingwan''s soft voice, thest point of reason that stimted del Donghao, lost, and her lips were blocked.


    "To call Donghao is Donghao, to call husband is husband, not Donghao husband."


    Qingwan said softly.


    Her reason was taken away by erdonghao''s fire. She didn''t know anything about it. She only knew to do it instinctively. She only knew to cling to him and burn with him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Hao, where are you going?"


    Qingwan pulls the quilt tightly on her body. Seeing that erdonghao is awake, he immediately turns over and gets out of bed. He picks up the clothes at the fastest speed. It''s only two minutes. He''s dressed neatly.


    He turned his back to her and didn''t look at her or talk.


    Even if he turned his back to her, Qingwan knew that he was angry and still angry.


    Because he was awake at that moment, Qingwan could see clearly.


    Erdonghao raised his feet and left.


    "Dong Hao, we are husband and wife."


    Qing Wan cried to his back wrongly.


    It''s husband and wife. It''s normal for Qingwan to do such intimate things.


    Erdonghao stopped, but he still didn''t turn around.


    No one has ever dared to calcte him like this, but he was calcted tonight. The person who calcted him is still his wife. If he changed into another woman, he would have strangled him in bed.


    It''s Qingwan. He can''t do that.


    He married her, but he didn''t live in the same room with her, just to let her live. Therefore, no matter how angry he was, he would hate to strangle her and do nothing to her. He would never let her die in his hands.


    "Dong Hao, I know you will be very angry when I do this, but if I don''t do this, we will continue like that. Do you think that''s good?" There is no clothes under the quilt. She can''t jump out of bed and hug him. She can only talk to him wrongly.


    He is willing to stop. Should he be able to listen to her?


    "Can''t you hear what I said?" Erdong Haohao turned around, stepped back to bed with a few strides, and looked down at the woman who was bold and calcted.


    Qing Wan shrinks. She''s very ufortable now.


    Especially if he''s going to leave soon.


    She was suffering physically and mentally.


    Being stared at like this by him, Qingwan felt a little afraid.


    Her shrinking action fell into erdonghao''s eyes, which made his full of anger weak.


    He sighed heavily in his heart, and erdonghao left again, but instead of going out, he went into the bathroom.


    Qingwan heard the sound of the water and knew that he was draining.


    Does he give her bath water?


    After a while, erdonghao came out of the bathroom and said to Qingwan, "I put hot water for you. You bubble. It will be morefortable. I''ll go out first."


    He said he was going again.


    Qingwan is still looking forward to him carrying her into the bathroom.


    Who knows that he just put hot water, refused to hold her, and left again.


    "Dong Hao, if you are angry, scold me." Qingwan whispered, "don''t be so cold. It''s terrible."


    Erdonghao sneered and stabbed her with words: "I think I''m so terrible and dare to calcte me. I''m not afraid."


    The girl''s gall is getting fatter and fatter. She dares to calcte him even when she is fat.


    Was she the one who could be scared when he entered his study?


    Definitely not. He''s wrong.


    She''s not that timid.


    Qingwan sips her mouth.


    She knew his real intention before she dared to take this step.


    Er Donghao stares at her again, and turns away.


    Qingwan didn''t call him back. He is really angry now. If she is not his wife, if he is not impatient with her, she may have died here now.


    He went out to blow the night wind, maybe he could blow all his anger away.


    Er Donghao didn''t go out to blow the night wind.


    He is in a hurry to buy medicine.


    No matter how angry you are, everything has happened. Being angry doesn''t help.


    I have to buy some medicine for her first. After taking the medicine, I think about the health of the child. At least for a short time, she will not think about giving birth to a child.


    It''s the first time, there will definitely be the second time, the third time, even countless times.


    In Qing Wan''s words, they are husband and wife.

 Chapter 2688

    <h4>Chapter 2688</h4>


    Erdong Hao can''t guarantee that he won''t touch Qingwan in the future.


    She would never take any more medicine. He was willing to take good measures, but she had to cooperate with him. Otherwise, she would do the same thing, and the children woulde.


    That wench ah, it is he that dotes on a little bit, went up the room to uncover tile.


    Er Donghao sighs in his heart, how can he do it? His wife, he dotes on it.


    Qingwan didn''t know that erdonghao went out to buy medicine for her. After erdonghao left, she took a hot bath alone in the bathtub. She didn''t get up until the temperature of the hot water became colder and colder.


    A few minutester, she came out in a new nightdress.


    When she came for vacation, her clothes were all picked up by Qingwan. This nightdress was taken from the guest room where she lived in the celebrity garden. It wasst time erdonghao asked someone to buy it for her.


    The big bed is still messy.


    Qingwan stood by the bed and looked at the blush, then her face burned red.


    Er Donghao is right. She''s really more and more courageous. She can even go to this step.


    However, she has no regrets.


    Now, she and ER Donghao have be a real couple.


    Qingwan bent down and began to clean up the messy big bed and change the sheet.


    She didn''t think erdonghao woulde in again. When she was ready, she heard the door open.


    It was Er Donghao who came in.


    "You''re back?" Qingwan turns to look at the maning in. She looks very delicate. In erdonghao''s eyes, she doesn''t seem to like himing back.


    I''m not going to want him back after I''ve calcted him and slept with him, right?


    This woman is not only brave enough to calcte him, but also irresponsible after eating.


    Erdonghao''s face soon overcast.


    Qingwan blinks. Did she say something wrong? Or is he still angry?


    Seeing that she has cleaned up the messy big bed, Erdong Hao said coldly: "it''s fast to clean up the scene."


    Qingwan: " I just changed the sheets. "


    His words are a little strange.


    Er Donghao came over, and his dark eyes fixed on Qingwan, and suddenly leaned over him. The handsome face was almost on Qingwan''s face, and Qingwan looked at him suspiciously.


    "Are you irresponsible when you want to finish eating? Don''t want me back? Do you think you can get pregnant just once or twice? " Yinluo, erdonghao wants to bite his tongue, listen to what he just said.


    Listen to this kind of words in Qingwan''s ear, is not to imply her, but to calcte his countless times to be pregnant?


    Qingwan stared at him.


    Erdonghao''s face was slightly red. He cleared his throat and said calmly, "I didn''t say anything, you didn''t hear anything."


    Qingwan smiles.


    Erdonghao''s mouth was drawn.


    "Dong Hao, I heard what you said. I can''t pretend not to hear it. What should I do? I heard you. Do you want to kill people? " The man would have said that. If he hadn''t been afraid that he would be angry, Qingwan would haveughed.


    She gently helped Er Donghao to straighten his cor and said with a smile: "I dare not be irresponsible even if I have one day''s courage to eat the Lord of Er''s family, so the Lord of Er''s family please rest assured that Fu Qingwan will definitely be responsible for you to the end. You say, do you marry me or do I marry you? "


    Er Dong Hao immediately pushed her into her arms, bowed her head and took a bite on her lips, but Qingwanughed at the pain.


    "We are already husband and wife!" Er Donghao pinched her mouth angrily. "Can''t I say something wrong? Everyone has a time to say the wrong thing. "


    Green Wan smiled, "well, you said the wrong thing when I didn''t hear anything."


    She leaned her head against Erdong Hao''s chest, put her hands around his waist, and apologized: "Dong Hao, I''m sorry, I really calcted you tonight. If you want to be angry, I''ll take it. I love you. I want to have children with you. Of course, I want to live with you forever. All you do is dream. Dream and reality are always opposite. I may not die as hard as you dream. "


    With his love, with his consideration, she believed that she could get through the crisis of life and death.


    "Don''t talk to me about children. We won''t have children until you are thirty."


    "When you get old and be a very old woman, it''s easier to have a baby."


    Qingwan said in a low voice, "besides, when we get old and have children, the children still can''t be alone and teach us how to be at ease?"


    She just wants to have a baby early. She''d better have one next year.


    "In your dream, I was born and died at the age of 27, right? Let''s be born next year. I''ll be 26 next year. As long as I''m not 27, I think it''s OK. " All of a sudden, Qingwan said, they can have children ahead of time. They don''t have to wait.


    Er Donghao is silent.


    Qingwan thought he would agree, but he gently pushed her away, and then his hand spread out in front of her. There were two drugs in his big palm.


    "What kind of medicine is it?" Qing Wan took the two well packed pills from his palm.


    One side is transparent and the other side is sealed. She can see that the tablet is white.


    "Eat it."


    Erdonghao said faintly, and turned to help her pour a cup of warm water. He handed the cup of warm water to her, and asked her again: "Qingwan, now eat it, both of them."


    Qing Wan looked at him and looked at the pills. She understood that her face became a little pale. She looked at him dead and asked him, "is this the medicine after the event?"


    She calcted him. He was very angry when the husband and wife got married, but he would not scold her or beat her. But the first thing he did made Qingwan not know whether to cry or tough.


    "Qingwan, I don''t want to take that risk. You take this medicine." Er Donghao softened his voice and said, "I will take measures in the future."


    This time, after taking the medicine, she will not think of having children in a short time.


    Qingwan: " Dong Hao, I don''t need to take medicine. It''s a safe period. "


    She doesn''t want to take medicine.


    Children are fate. When theye, they are born. If they don''te, they can''t help themselves.


    but suck up the medicine, if the effect is not effective and pregnant, let her destroy her child, that is simply cutting her flesh out.


    Qingwan is reluctant to give up her son. Even if her soul has been following her husband and son for decades, they can''t see her and she can''t touch them.


    Er Donghao pinched her face again and said, "Qingwan, you don''t think that I don''t know anything if I''m a man. The safety period is not necessarily safe. Take the medicine. If you are afraid of suffering and finish the medicine, I will give you sugar."


    As he said that, he really felt two pieces of candy from his trouser pocket.


    Qingwan: he is ready for everything.


    "Husband." Qingwan refuses to take medicine with the intention of being coquettish.


    "If you don''t take the medicine, I''ll have a ligation tomorrow," erdonghao said


    "If you dare to have a ligation, your aunt will kill you." Qingwan is not afraid that he will go to the ligation operation. He is the only one of his family''s offspring. Your aunt will never let him do the ligation operation.

 Chapter 2689

    <h4>Chapter 2689</h4>


    "Don''t forget that we are in T city now. Even if my aunt knows, the operation will be over when she arrives."


    Qingwan: "erdonghao, are you serious?"


    In order not to let her have children, he even said something about going to the ligation operation.


    "I don''t joke."


    Er Donghao looked at the two pills. "Are you taking the medicine or am I going to have the ligation? Or I''ll have an operation, so I''ll never kill you. To be the head of your family, when I die, I will fall into whose hands, and I will not be able to control it. "


    With that, erdonghao is about to leave.


    "Youe back."


    Qingwan holds him and is afraid that he will run for ligation.


    Then she''ll be a sinner.


    If he didn''t know that he was actually afraid of losing her, and he forced her to take the post contraceptive under the pretext of ligation, she would definitely be angry with him.


    Knowing that he did all these "merciless" things for her, Qingwan couldn''t get angry.


    "I take the medicine, take it now, you see, I won''t throw it away."


    Qing Wan said, releasing his hand and taking the medicine in front of him.


    Er Donghao has a little pain in his eyes.


    He married in order to have a son so that he could inherit the position of the head of his family.


    But he forced his wife to take the pill.


    I don''t want to. If I don''t have her, what''s the happiness even if I have a son? As in his dream, both father and son are dependent on each other. For him and his son, they are not happy. Even if they have huge wealth, then what?


    Family happiness can not be bought with money. He can''t buy his son the love he wants from his mother.


    Whether his dream is contrary to the reality or not, in a word, he should keep Qingwan. In the future, he is suitable for having children. Only three of his family can finish the task.


    "I took the medicine."


    Qingwan catches the heartache in erdonghao''s eyes, and all her Qi disappears in an instant.


    She put the cup on the bedside table, turned around and saw that erdonghao was going out. She went up a few steps and put her arms around his waist. She took him back and said, "erdonghao, I''ve taken all the medicine. If I let you go like this, I think the medicine I took is too bad."


    Erdonghao: Is she not tired?


    Qingwan doesn''t think she is tired.


    Well, the next morning, when the sun rose in the East, she couldn''t open her eyes. She was too tired.


    Erdonghao is not tired.


    He woke up early and saw that the women around him were still sleeping, but the sleeping posture was not very good. When he fell asleep, one hand and one leg were lying on him horizontally, for fear that he would slip away in the middle of the night.


    Erdong Hao holds up his head and quietly looks at the sleeping Qingwan.


    His eyes are gentle and his face is satisfied. Of course, he doesn''t know these expressions.


    More than 30 are normal men. After experiencing the feeling of ecstasy, plus there is no psychological problem for the time being, how can he not cooperate since his wife is bold and active?


    As soon as they cooperate, the couple will be in love for most of the night.


    "Fu Qingwan, you really opened my eyes." Erdonghao''s fingers fell on Qingwan''s red lips and he pinched them yfully. Qingwan was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to lift his hand and push it, let alone open his eyes.


    "My aunt said that you are a gentle girl. I asked people to investigate you. The information I got also said that you are a gentle good girl. I really think you are a gentle and timid person. Who knows that your courage is greater than anyone''s, and I''m in favor of you? "


    Erdonghao smiled low. He became capricious and often duplicative to Fu Qingwan.


    Since when has he be more tolerant to her?


    Maybe it''s from his repeated dreams that he treats her differently.


    "Qingwan." Erdong Hao lowered his head and gently printed a kiss on Qingwan''s forehead. The hot lips moved to her face and printed several thin kisses. He said softly in his real ear, "Qingwan, I think I have a little love for you, wait for me, give me more time, one day, I wille out and belong to youpletely."


    He can''t stick to Zhang Xiao anymore, because she will never belong to him.


    Zhang Xiao has Muchen.


    Muchen is very kind to her.


    Zhang Xiao is happy.


    He really loves her and should bless her, instead of always acting as the light bulb of their husband and wife, influencing their rtionship.


    Qingwan sleeps so deep that he can''t listen to his whispers at all.


    It also means missing Er Donghao''s confession andmitment.


    After watching Qingwan for a while, erdonghao kissed her face again. After touching her face, he saw that she was still sleeping. He knew that he was tired of her. Erdonghao didn''t tease her anymore. He got up, gently helped Qingwan to cover the quilt, and then took his clothes into the bathroom.


    Half an hourter, erdonghao came out of the bathroom and changed into casual clothes.


    He is a handsome man. In the past, he was a man of both good and evil. He has a lot of evil spirits. He doesn''t look as eye-catching as Muchen. In fact, if he is more correct, he will lose at all to Muchen.


    Zhang Xiao is a man who has no vision. He doesn''t love the man who is so excellent and persistent to her for many years, but he asks for the second-hand goods of Mochen.


    Er Donghao is narcissistic in his heart, so he tries to destroy his rival Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen''s second-hand goods were destroyed early in the morning. He even sneezed and woke up his son.


    When little muzhang woke up, he instinctively turned over and got up first. When his mother was not in bed, he burst into tears.


    "Muzhang, Dad, don''t cry." Muchen knew that he had sneezed a few times and scared the sleeping son to wake up. He quickly picked up the crying son and kept coaxing him: "don''t cry, it''s dad''s bad, but you''re too timid. You''re a boy. How can you be so timid if you want to grow into a man in the future? A few sneezes by Dad can scare you to jealousy."


    Muzhang is still crying. He wants his mother.


    "What''s the matter? Crying so hard. "


    Zhang Xiao pushes the door in from the outside.


    When muzhang saw her, he stretched out his hands long and cried for Zhang Xiao to hug her.


    Mu Chen embraces his son to greet him, and at the same time he shoves his son into his wife''s arms, saying, "I don''t know that the tortoise and the bastard scolded me early in the morning. I sneezed a few times and scared Mu Zhang out of consciousness."


    After Zhang Xiao hugged his son, Mu Chen patted his son''s little butt gently again. "This kid is too timid, not as brave as Mu ya. Mu Ya is very brave."


    "What a great talent."


    Zhang Xiao gave her husband a bad look.


    She coaxed her son for a while, and then she coaxed the little one away.


    "Wife, do you want to take your children out to y when you get up so early? Isn''t it a resort? " Mochen remembers that Er Donghao said that he would take Qingwan to the resort.


    Both husband and wife will apany their children on weekends. Don''t take their children to the resort.


    He didn''t want the happiness of his family to be destroyed by erdonghao.

 Chapter 2690

    <h4>Chapter 2690</h4>


    Zhang Xiao looked at him twice. "What happened to the resort? If you don''t want to go, you may not. "


    In fact, she is nning to take her two children to the zoo today.


    Muya has been to the zoo several times, but the little girl still likes to go to the zoo.


    Last night, the mother and daughter agreed to go to the zoo to see the animals today.


    Mu Chen''s appearance of guarding against thieves made Zhang Xiao deliberately tease him.


    Erdonghaodu and Fu Qingwan got the marriage certificate and became a legal couple. Erdonghao is actually a responsible man. Since he married Fu Qingwan, he would not divorce.


    Mochen really doesn''t need to worry about erdonghao taking her away.


    She doesn''t love erdonghao, and erdonghao can''t take her.


    "I''ll go where you go. I''ll never give someone a chance." After murchen finished, he received his wife''s stare.


    He grinned and touched his nose, but he could not change his jealous nature.


    Ten minutester, Zhang Xiao came downstairs with his son in his arms, and Mu Chen followed him with a toy.


    Muzhang wants to take the toy from his father''s hand, but his father teases him. Whenever he reaches out, his father''s hand shrinks back, so that he can''t get it.


    After so many times, Mu Zhang stopped working and cried with his mouth t.


    Zhang Xiao finds that it is her husband who makes her son cry. She is very angry and funny. She says, "why do you always have trouble with Mu Zhang?"


    Mochen stuffed the toy to his son, so that the little ancestor would not cry and howl, and people would think that how his father bullied him.


    "Who told him to take my wife?"


    Muchen whispered.


    Zhang Xiao said angrily, "this is your son."


    Mu Chen groaned: "if it were not for my son, I would have thrown him out, and allowed him to dominate you all day, day and night. I have..." He has been a vegetarian for several days.


    Every time I want to be intimate with my wife, my son wakes up.


    Mu Chen seriously suspects that his son was born to rob his wife.


    No, both of his children are devoted to robbing his wife.


    At the beginning, Muya could not even speak. When she saw Zhang Xiaohou, she called her mother. She had to treat Zhang Xiao as her mother. For the sake of her daughter''s good, Muchen would find Zhang Xiao''s nanny mother who asked her to be her daughter.


    Well, his self-control is not strong enough, and with leading edge, he finally fell in love with Zhang Xiao, really turning Zhang Xiao into his daughter''s mother.


    It''s just that the little girl is very domineering. She always says that her mother is her. He''s not allowed to go near her. He needs money, so the little girl allows him to go near Zhang Xiao.


    When Zhang Xiaogang was pregnant, Mu Chen was thest one to know. He was also ecstatic.


    When his son was born, Mu Chen''s ecstasy was wiped out by the reality, just because he was a wife snatcher again.


    "In front of the children, what do you say?" Zhang Xiaochen said to him.


    What else did Mochen want to say? When he saw the golden couple downstairs, his words stopped.


    "Uncle mu, Aunt Zhang."


    Zhong Yang stands up and politely greets Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao.


    Moya also called her parents sweetly.


    In front of the children, Muchen is a gentle father.


    "How did Zhong Yange so early?" Muchen first holds his daughter. After putting her down, he asks Zhong Yang with a smile, "what about your mother?"


    Zhongyang and Muya are very good friends. Muya is sensible but also domineering. Only Zhongyang can tolerate her domineering.


    Zhong Yang waited for mu Chen to sit down, he just sat down again, and then answered Mu Chen''s question: "my mother took my brother to grandma''s house, I promised Mu ya to go to the zoo with her to see the tiger today, so I didn''t go with my mother, and my mother sent me to her and left."


    Yang Xi and Zhang Xiao have a wonderful private pass. The Zhong family and the Mu family live in the imperial garden. The children of the two families are more yful partners. Therefore, when Yang Xi can''t take care of the children, she will send her son to the Mu family to let Zhong Yang and Mu ya have a partner.


    Moya often asks to go to Zhong''s house to y. Sometimes she ys all day long and still cries at night and doesn''t want toe back.


    "Ah." Mu Zhang shouted at Zhong Yang.


    Zhong Yang asked Zhang Xiao, "Aunt Zhang, can I hold Mu Zhang?"


    This is Muya''s brother. He also likes this little brother very much. He thinks it''s more lovely than his own brother.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "of course, but this kid is naughty. You can''t hold him firmly. Put him on the sofa. You and Muya watch him. I''ll prepare breakfast for you first. After breakfast, we''ll go to the zoo."


    With that, Zhang Xiao put his son on the sofa, and Zhong Yang and Muya immediately sat right and left beside muzhang.


    "Wife, are we going to the zoo today?" Mu Chen''s eyes are bright and crystal. Taking advantage of the three children''s fun, he follows Zhang Xiao into the kitchen. At the weekend, Zhang Xiao prepares breakfast for his family.


    There was no one else in the kitchen. When Mochen came up, he put his wife in his arms and stole a fragrance from her cheek. He said heartily, "wife, we have so many servants in our family, but they can do it. You always insist on doing it by yourself. I''m tired, and I''m sorry. "


    Zhang Xiaoxian turned his head to look out first. He couldn''t see the children. Naturally, the children couldn''t see the situation inside.


    She pats Mu Chen to embrace her hand, low scold him: "you let go, let children see bad."


    Mu Chen came together again and kissed her face, "they three have fun outside, won''te in."


    The nanny will watch the children too. If the children move around, the nanny will make a noise.


    We all know that the third young master and the third young grandmother have a good rtionship. They often hide in the corner and love each other. In order not to pollute the children''s eyes, the nannies will look at the children, so as not to be hit by the children into the inappropriate pictures of children.


    Well, Mochen''s indulgence is to kiss and kiss his wife.


    Rao is not suitable for children.


    "On weekends, I want you to sleep more. You always get up so early." Mu Chen''s words are full of heartache and reluctant to give up. The breakfast materials are ready, which shows that Zhang Xiaogang is just busy downstairs. Only when he hears the crying of the child can he go upstairs.


    Zhang Xiao pulled his hand, "but I''m not tired of making you something delicious this weekend. You go out first and take the children to the elder brother''s side to talk to your parents. "


    My father-inw still lives with my brother.


    "By the way, Yingying doesn''t need to prepare any more. Juste and eat."


    Mu Chen''s mouth should be on, but the person is still motionless, standing behind Zhang Xiao, eyes deeply looking at Zhang Xiao''s back.


    Zhang Xiao turned to look at him and asked him, "what''s the matter?" Look at her like this.


    He hasn''t looked at her so deeply for a long time.


    Mochen smiled, "I think of the past. Long ago, I thought the busy figure of you washing your hands and making soup for me was very beautiful. I didn''t need to eat the food you cooked. I was satisfied just watching you cook for me."

 Chapter 2691

    <h4>Chapter 2691</h4>


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao''s love for their old husband and wife ismon to Qingwan before they return.


    Of course, now she can''t see that she is still alive and dreaming of Duke Zhou.


    She did not wake up until noon.


    The room is quiet. Er Donghao is not there.


    Qingwan sat up and saw that she had put on her pajamas. I think Erdong Hao helped her to put them on, but she didn''t have any impression. It can be seen how heavy she slept.


    Think ofst night''s crazy, green Wan''s face can not control red up.


    That man is duplicity, she is only a little bit initiative, he let her can''t get out of bed.


    There is also a chair in front of the bed. There is a dress on the chair. The skirt is folded neatly. There is also a small note on the top of the skirt.


    Qingwan reached for the note. It said, "wife, this is the skirt I picked for you. When you wake up, take a bath and put on this skirt.".


    Qingwan turned over to bed with a smile and picked up the skirt. "If you like me to wear a skirt, I''ll show you."


    A woman is the one who pleases herself.


    With that skirt, Qingwan enters the bathroom.


    As soon as she got into the bathroom, er Donghao came back. He was followed by several waiters who were holding a tray in their hands.


    The waiter arranged the meals ordered by Er Donghao one by one and returned respectfully.


    Er Donghao thinks that Qingwan is still sleeping. Go in and have a look. Where is there anyone else on the bed? The skirt he put on the chair disappeared, and the sound of running water came from the bathroom, which showed that his family was taking a bath.


    He went to the bathroom door and didn''t knock. He leaned back against the wall, put his hands in his trouser bag, raised his head slightly, and looked at the ceiling.


    After a while, the bathroom door opened.


    Qingwan was dressed in wet hair and the dress that erdonghao had chosen for her.


    "I didn''t get up until now. It''s really a pig. When I''m full, I''ll sleep. When I''m full, I''ll eat again."


    The joking words sounded, which scared Qingwan.


    When he saw that it was Er Donghao, Qingwan was slightly angry with him: "when did youe back, you didn''t make a sound, which scared me."


    "Didn''t I scare you when I was squeaking? How can I squeak?"


    Erdong Hao looks at Qingwan up and down. Qingwan''s eyes look forward to it and asks him, "how is it? Does it look good? "


    "I don''t want to see who helped you pick out the clothes or bought them for you. It''s good-looking." When Erdong Hao praised her, he did not forget to add his own credit. "This skirt is very suitable for you. It looks much better than usual when you put it on."


    Qingwan was not happy. "Am I usually ugly?"


    Their son will be a beautiful man in the future, which is inheriting their good genes as parents. If she is ugly, she will not have such a handsome son.


    Erdonghao asked her, "do you think you are a gorgeous beauty?"


    Qingwan reached out and twisted it on his arm.


    Erdong Hao rubbed the ce where he was twisted. He seemed toin, but his eyes and eyebrows were spoiled: "how do you women like to twist people so much? Did you screw me too littlest night? Now you screw again. Under my clothes are blue and purple. "


    This woman will twist him when she is angry and when she is happy.


    Qingwan''s face turned red again.


    "Who did I sleep to now?" Qingwan begrudges him and walks away from him.


    Erdonghao''s hands were pulled out of his trouser bag and followed her, "you''re doing it yourself."


    Qingwan turns to look at him.


    Erdong Hao pointed to the ce where the hair dryer was put. "The hair dryer is there. Blow dry your hair before eating. I asked the waiter to send lunch into the room. You can continue to sleep after eating."


    Qingwan got the hair dryer, came to put it in his hand, and asked, "erdonghao, help me blow my hair."


    "Your face is so big. I need to blow your hair." Erdonghao stabbed her in the mouth, or put the plug of the hair dryer into the power supply, and help her blow her hair, "why is it so long? It''s hard to wash, blow, take care of, and suck blood."


    "I don''t need you to wash my hair, take care of my hair, or suck your blood."


    Qingwan can''t help but quarrel with him.


    "But I''ll blow your hair for you."


    Qingwan turns her head, erdonghao immediately straightens her head, and refuses to let her turn around. He says, "let me help you blow your head. Be honest."


    Qingwan''s mouth is curled.


    "After dinner, let''s go for a walk. I''m here for vacation, not for sleep." Qingwan doesn''t want to go to sleep any more. Her holiday ising to an end. Her weekend holiday is only two days. Now she has wasted a day and a half.


    I still have half a day to go out for a walk.


    This is the resort designed by Zhang Xiao. When it was built, Erdong Hao also invested in it. He is pestering Zhang Xiao through the cooperation with Haotian group.


    Apart from these personal feelings, the resort is also famous.


    Qingwan has long wanted toe.


    "OK, I''ll take you out for a walkter. Then we''ll go fishing. When we catch fish, we''ll bake it. The fish baked by Zhang Xiao is delicious..." Stop what erdonghao said.


    Most of the time, he will bring out Zhang Xiao.


    Looking at Qingwan''s face secretly, erdonghao was relieved to see that she didn''t show jealous look.


    Qingwan will envy Zhangxiao, but not Zhangxiao, erdonghao can still see it.


    "Mu sanshao''s grandmother is famous for her good cooking skills. She wanted to enter the food industry at the beginning. If her mother hadn''t done so many things, she might have done what she wanted to do." Now Zhang Xiao still has to support Haotian group.


    Qingwan nced at erdonghao again, "don''t worry, I won''t envy her, because she doesn''t love you at all."


    The words pierced my heart.


    Everyone knows Zhang Xiao doesn''t love Erdong Hao, but few people dare to say that in front of Erdong Hao.


    Erdonghao''s face was ck, and he pulled his green and WAN''s hair in revenge. He said, "I knew her first. If I knew her first, she must be my erdonghao''s."


    Green Wan ha ha ground smile, "Er Dong Hao, you ah, can only be mine."


    Erdonghao:


    "But I envy my three little grandmothers. She is really happy. She has a husband who loves her so much and you still love her deeply."


    Yinluo, her hair was retaliated by erdonghao.


    "Fu Qingwan, you didn''t hear what I told you, did you?"


    Qingwan: "what did you tell me? I can remember everything you said. " She took the hair dryer from his hand. "I''ll blow it myself, and then let you blow it down, and I''ll be plucked and bald by you."


    Er Donghao hums, "think about it for yourself."


    As he said this, he turned and walked away. Without waiting for Qingwan, he went to eat his lunch by himself.


    Qingwan is full of questions. What did he say to her about Zhang Xiao?

 Chapter 2692

    <h4>Chapter 2692</h4>


    Qingwan dried her hair, and then came out. Seeing that erdonghao had enough to eat and drink, and that he could eat all the food he ordered, he didn''t leave it to her at all.


    Seeing hering out, erdonghao said coldly, "I have finished the food I ordered."


    Qingwan is very angry and funny.


    The more we get along with each other, the more we feel that this man is childish in fact. Maybe he hasn''t really been in love with Zhang Xiao. Although he used to love Zhang Xiao very much, when he saw Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao was already a wife. He didn''t have the chance to get along well with Zhang Xiao at all.


    Naturally, there is no experience of love.


    There is no love experience, and get along with Qingwan, sometimes it seems very naive.


    Qingwan loves erdonghao so much.


    As long as it''s not the cold erdonghao ofst life.


    "Be careful what you eat." Qingwan said something to him, sat down next to him, looked at him sideways, saw him with a straight face and didn''t want to take care of her. Qingwan smiled, then he took his arm affectionately and coaxed him with a soft voice: "Donghao husband..."


    "Either call me Donghao, or call me husband, don''t call him Donghao, it''s hard to hear." Erdonghao scolded her while holding her hand in his arm, but he didn''t have much strength. It was a pretence.


    Qingwan is like coaxing a child: "well, I''ll call you husband."


    "I''m your husband. Why do you add a word? I don''t want to."


    Qingwan smiled, "well, it''s all my fault. Don''t add a word. Husband, can you tell me what you said to me is rted to Mu sanshao''s grandma? "


    She''s not impressed at all.


    "I don''t remember," erdonghao said coldly


    He said that he had begun to love her. Give him a little time, and he will slowly let go of his attachment to Zhang Xiao.


    Of course, after saying these words once, erdonghao didn''t want to say that he and Qingwan couldn''t quarrel in the room just now. How could they be affected by her?


    Is he in a bad mood, so the fish are not willing to take the bait?


    "Madame is not familiar with this ce. Do you want someone to protect her?"


    Mo Yao asked.


    Erdonghao turned his head and stared at him. He said angrily, "are you going to hit me in the face? Whose vi is this? Who covers it? Who will be unsafe and who needs to be protected? "


    This is the holiday resort built by Haotian group and his investment.


    Don''t say that the resort has always been covered by his family. Even without him, Mu family and Ning family, no one dares to make trouble in the resort.


    So it''s very safe in the resort, and privacy will be well protected.


    "Don''t make any noise, my fish won''t be hooked. It''s because you have too much mouth, which makes the fish scared when you talk, and makes me sit here for more than an hour without catching any fish." When erdonghao is unreasonable, he is really unreasonable.


    Obviously, he asked Mo Yao first. Mo Yao just answered him. Instead, he put Mo Yao''s responsibility for not catching fish on him.


    Mo Yao said apologetically, "it''s my fault, master. I''m sorry."


    The head of the family is in a bad mood, saying that his fault is his fault.


    In fact, Erdong Hao knows that he has no reason to be angry.


    "Another one."


    The young painter on the opposite side caught another fish. When he picked up the fishing rod, the fish had two fingers that were as thick as each other. It was good to catch two fingers that were as big as each other in the wild river.


    The young painter caught the fish and put it in his bucket.


    Put on the bait again.


    Feeling the cold gaze from the opposite side, he looked up at the opposite side. The man was so handsome. He nned to draw the handsome man from the opposite side in a moment, that is, his face was cold. Although he had been sitting for more than an hour, he had no patience, otherwise he would not be able to catch fish.


    The painter smiled at erdonghao.


    Erdonghao''s face was more gloomy and cold.


    Always feel that the other side isughing at him.


    Can''t he fish?


    He used to be able to catch a lot of fish.


    "Hum!"


    Erdonghao snorted heavily.


    The painter didn''t understand. He smiled at each other. How could their faces be more ugly?


    He swore to heaven that he never meant tough at each other.


    People who can''t catch fish are there.


    "Family leader..." Mo Yao cried in a low voice.


    Erdonghao''s face was expressionless, and he also drank and scolded in a low voice: "shut up, don''t disturb my fish."


    Mo Yao shut up immediately. He wanted to tell the master that his wife wasing here.

 Chapter 2693

    <h4>Chapter 2693</h4>


    Qingwan doesn''t know that Erdong Qihao is in a bad mood.


    She walked around for more than ten minutes, and then she saw erdonghao sitting by the stream fishing.


    She instinctively came to erdonghao''s side.


    The stream is at the foot of the mountain.


    All the way down, Qingwan was fascinated by the scenery on the road several times. When she came to the stream, it was an hourter.


    In the afternoon, the sun can''te out from the clouds. Without the sunshine, the wholend isck of severalyers of light. Fortunately, there is no rain. For the holiday guests, the weather is morefortable. It''s windy on the mountain. They don''t feel too hot to climb and enjoy the scenery and go to the flower fields.


    Qingwan hase all the way to admire Zhang Xiao. She doesn''t know how many resorts there are. However, Zhang Xiao designed this resort to be famous. Tourists areing all the year round. It''s really her intention.


    Every step has its own scenery, which is different.


    Although there are many artificial scenes, they are exquisite and pleasant to watch.


    Of course, in addition to Zhang Xiao''s ingenious design, there is a huge amount of financial resources of Haotian group. If we don''t have enough financial resources to invest in it, we can''t build such a resort.


    Among them, erdonghao''s contribution.


    "Dong Hao."


    Qingwan came here with a sweet smile on her pretty face, because she went all the way, her face was red, it was hot walking, and there were sweat beads on her face and forehead.


    The painter on the opposite side happened to pull up the fishing rod again. Good guy, he caught a fish as big as two fingers together.


    Qingwan''s appearance made him stare at it.


    Now, Qingwan is wearing the dress that erdonghao selected for her. Erdonghao''s eyes are poisonous. This dress is very suitable for her. It not only makes her dress beautiful, but also makes her more beautiful than usual.


    Her own foundation is also good, so the money came, fell in the eyes of painters, that is, immortalse to earth.


    When the painter could not see it, he did not catch the fish. After struggling for several times, he let the fish fall back into the stream and didn''t know where to swim.


    The painter did not feel it, but also stared at Qingwan.


    In fact, there are many young women whoe here for vacation. The painter has never seen a beauty, but no one can shock him like Qingwan.


    Erdonghao didn''t find that the painter across the street was stunned when he saw his wife. When he heard Qingwan''s cry, he turned his head and stared at her and said, "keep your voice down. Don''t disturb me fishing."


    Seeing sweat on her face and forehead, he frowned again. "It''s sweat all over her face. I don''t know how to wipe it. Obsidian, do you have a tissue? Give her some tissue and wipe her sweat. "


    "No, I have it myself."


    Qing Wan hurriedly said, then took out the tissue from his handbag and wiped his sweat.


    As she wiped her sweat, she looked over at the bucket beside Er Donghao.


    Erdonghao subconsciously wants to block the bucket, moves, or gives up.


    What''s the cover? What''s the matter without catching fish? He doesn''t live by fishing.


    He''s sitting here fishing because he oftenes to the resort. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, he doesn''t think it''s good-looking. He just sits here fishing to kill time and blow the wind, not to eat for fishing.


    Qingwan saw that there was only a little water in the bucket, but no fish.


    She smiled and asked Er Donghao, "you''ve been fishing here for a long time. When I walked out of the hotel, I saw you sitting here fishing. I didn''t catch any fish."


    Er Donghao looked proud and said, "I don''t want that. Those fish are too small. I don''t think they are thorny and troublesome when I eat them. So after catching them, I set them free again to umte some virtue for myself."


    "Puzzling --"


    the young painter opposite had already recovered from his stupor. Hearing Er Donghao''s words, he couldn''t help but puzzling andughing.


    Two people sit across the river. If erdonghao keeps his voice down, the painter can''t hear him.


    Because of the arrival of Qingwan, erdonghao did not control the volume, so the other party heard.


    Erdong Hao didn''t catch a fish after sitting here for such a long time, and he was not very happy with Qingwan. He was in a bad mood. The painter in the opposite side was sketching while fishing, and there were many fish caught. Erdong Hao was a little angry with each other.


    Now the other side is unconscious. After hearing what erdonghao said, he dare tough and provoke erdonghao''s anger.


    He looked around and saw a stone not far away. As soon as he leaned forward and extended his long arm, he found a stone the size of a child''s fist. As soon as he raised his hand, the stone hit the opposite side.


    Not to the painter, but to the bucket.


    Erdonghao''s strength was great, and he was angry. The strength was even greater. The stone hit the painter''s bucket, and the bucket was knocked down on the ground. Then the fish in the bucket rolled to the ground with the water in the bucket.


    Originally sitting by the stream, the fish easily jumped back into the stream.


    The painter hurriedly picked up the fish the size of two little fingers.


    Mo Yao looks at it expressionless.


    Mind stomach Fei: dare tough at my master, deserve your fish jump back into the water.


    Qingwan:


    This man''s temper is really bad. He justughs a few times and smashes his buckets, causing almost all his fish to return to the water.


    He didn''t catch any fish himself, and no one else was allowed to have any?


    Domineering!


    The painter picked up the bucket and refilled it with water. Then he put the two fish in the water and looked at his hands. They were dirty.


    He first stares at erdonghao on the opposite side.


    Qingwan looks at him apologetically. His mouth moves, but he doesn''t say anything. He just apologizes to the other side with his lips.


    When the painter''s annoyance was intended to be seen by Qingwan, most of it disappeared.


    After understanding Qingwan''s lipnguage, the painter''s angerpletely disappeared, and he gave Qingwan a shy smile.


    Erdonghao noticed that someone was flirting with his woman in front of him. He turned his head and red at Qingwan fiercely. He went to pick up the stone again.


    Qingwan was stared by him a little inexplicably. She helped him apologize to others. Did he still stare at her if he didn''t thank him?


    Seeing that he went to pick up the stone again, Qingwan hurriedly urged him in a low voice: "Dong Hao, he may not beughing at you. You''ve smashed his buckets and killed everyone else''s fish. Don''t worry about him any more."


    Besides, what he said just now is really funny.


    Obviously, I can''t catch any fish, and I can tell such a good lie.


    All the fish were set free. Thanks to his thick skin, he lied with a face that was not red and breathless.


    Qingwan has no way to confirm the truth of his words. The fisherman across the street has been fishing all the time. How can he not know? The other party chuckled and indirectly pointed out that erdonghao was lying.


    Erdonghao ignored her.


    Mo Yao continues to be expressionless, but he has a lot of activities in his heart. Sometimes his wife is quite dull. Now he has been upgraded to be jealous, and she still has no clue.

 Chapter 2694

    <h4>Chapter 2694</h4>


    Er Donghao turns his head and stares at Qingwan.


    Qingwan is a little confused by him. She doesn''t know what she did wrong.


    Picked up the stone, er Donghao put the stone in his hand to the opposite man who "winked" at his wife in front of him.


    Of course, the painter won''t sit there and be hit by him, but his stone is thrown on someone''s easel.


    When the easel was knocked over by stone, the painter hurriedly tried to protect hisndscape painting for several hours. Suddenly, his calf hurt, which made him stand unsteadily. The whole person, together with his easel, fell into the stream, thumped and attracted the attention of many people.


    The stream is still very deep. The painter may not be able to swim. He fell into the water and fluttered in the water. Qingwan saw that he even drank a few mouthfuls.


    Erdonghao, on the other hand, sat there as if nothing had happened. He took up the fishing rod, extended it towards each other, and said kindly, "do you want me to pull you?"


    The painter instinctively grasped the rod.


    Er Donghao really pulled the other side to him.


    Qingwan steps forward and bends down to help.


    Erdonghao tilts his head and stares at her. Maybe his eyes are too sharp. He is so scared that Qingwan retracts his outstretched hand and stands by erdonghao honestly.


    Mo Yao didn''t want to help pull up the painter at all.


    The head of the family is dealing with his rival. It''s good for them to watch a y. They don''t have to fight.


    That''s right. My wife is toote. I still don''t understand that the head of the family is jealous.


    In other words, the head of their family is also more and more careful. When others look at his wife more, they are jealous and take revenge. It doesn''t count to knock over his bucket, but also to put him into the water.


    When the painter grabbed erdonghao''s fishing rod and prepared to climb to the shore, erdonghao suddenly let go, and the painter, together with the fishing rod, fell back into the water.


    The poor painter was fluttering in the water again.


    Er Donghao was sitting there, watching him writhing in the water coldly.


    "The depth of the water is as deep as your chest. You can''t drown you. What''s your strength? It''s time to get up. Would you like me to call the salvage team to get you up?"


    Erdonghao satirizes each other.


    Even dare to "flirt" with his wife on this skill. He can kill each other just by moving his fingers.


    Hum, only he Erdong Hao robbed others'' wives, no one can rob his Erdong Hao''s wife.


    Erdonghao thought arrogantly.


    "Dong Hao, let someone pull him up." When erdonghao let go, Qingwan understood.


    This is er Donghao''s intention to reorganize his family.


    Don''t youugh at him? What he said is really funny, and no one is allowed tough?


    Erdong Hao stands up and looks at her gloomily.


    Green Wan was frightened by his gloomy and cold gaze and instinctively stepped back two steps.


    "Mo Yao, don''t let him get up! Whoever dares to pull him, kick them all into the water. "


    Erdong Hao coldly orders Mo Yao, and then he lifts his feet and leaves.


    Go climbing.


    Qingwan is stunned.


    She looked at the young painters still in the water, and at erdonghao who left everyone to climb the mountain. She didn''t know what to do.


    Or Mo Yao wakes her up: "madam, hurry to chase the master."


    "Oh, yes." Qingwan is going to chase erdonghao. After two steps, he stops and turns to Mo Yao and says, "Mr. Mo, you pull that gentleman up, and I''ll hold you there. That gentleman just smiled, and didn''t do too much, even if he fell into the water, why don''t you press people into the water? "


    Mo Yao said respectfully, "madam, when you can coax the master of the house, your subordinates will pull that gentleman up."


    The implication is that erdonghao''s anger will not disappear, and they will not let young painters get up.


    Qingwan also knows that her wife, the head of the family, doesn''t have any status in the eyes of her family. Erdonghao''s words are worth 10000.


    She looked at the man in the stream apologetically, and then hurried to chase erdonghao.


    Erdong Hao is good at peeing and practising martial arts. He doesn''t feel tired after climbing to the top of the mountain.


    He not only climbed to the top of the mountain, but also climbed to the top of the pavilion. He sat on the top of the pavilion and looked coldly at the woman who had just climbed to the hillside.


    There was a couple sitting at the bottom of the pavilion. They were so sweet. When they saw erdonghaoing, they might look terrible. Even if he was a handsome man, they scared their little lovers to move their positions and hide to continue their love. The resort is full of scenery. It''s the same pleasant to see in another ce. Why bother one Looks like a man who''s not easy to mess with.


    These mountains are not high in fact, but they are climbing on foot. For Qingwan, who does not have enough exercise at ordinary times, the mountain is very high. She climbs breathlessly and sweats profusely. She doesn''t know how many times she has had a rest and hasn''t climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Well, in the process, because of some beautiful scenery, she stopped by rest and took a lot ofndscape photos before continuing to climb.


    Qingwan hasn''t seen Er Donghao sitting on the top of the pavilion. She sees the pavilion. Thinking of resting there, she doesn''t stop. She goes up step by step.


    Climbing, sweating more, it is easy to feel thirsty.


    Qingwan is also thirsty now.


    However, she was not ready to climb the mountain, not only wearing slightly high-heeled shoes, but also without water.


    It was almost evening when I finally climbed to the top of the mountain.


    She hurried into the pavilion, sat down in the pavilion, and saw no one around, so she took off her shoes and rubbed her feet.


    After a few minutes'' rest, Qingwan put on her shoes, stood up and looked around for erdonghao. But she didn''t see him. She murmured, "where is that bastard hiding? Is it difficult to go down the mountain again? "


    Er Donghao on the top of the pavilion: scold him again.


    In front of him and other men "flirt with each other", even scold him for being a jerk behind his back.


    Er Donghao wanted to jump down. When he heard Qing Wan scold him for being an asshole, he just didn''t move and continued to sit on the mountain wind.


    "Erdonghao."


    Qingwan cried, "erdonghao, where are you? Erdonghao,e out, don''t hide. Come out, I see you. "


    Erdonghao''s mouth was drawn to cover him.


    "Erdonghao, youe out. It''s going to be dark. I''m thirsty when we go down the mountain." Cried Qingwan.


    Erdonghao''s mouth is curled.


    She is thirsty, not him.


    She will only be more thirsty if she cries here again.


    A fool does not know to bring a bottle of water to climb a mountain.


    Other people Qingwan didn''t want to climb the mountain. It wasn''t he who came to climb the mountain sullenly. She came to chase him.

 Chapter 2695

    <h4>Chapter 2695</h4>


    Qingwan called seven more times, but she couldn''t get a response. She thought that erdonghao was no longer on the top of the mountain. When she was going to leave, someone jumped down from the top and scared Qingwan. When she calmed down, it turned out to be erdonghao.


    "You, jump off it?" Qingwan points to the pavilion.


    Erdonghao''s face was expressionless. He just nced at her two eyes, turned around and left.


    "Dong Hao."


    Qingwan hurriedly chased him and said: "you were just on the top of the pavilion? Then you can hear me call you, I call you so long, you do not say a word. "


    "That gentleman justughed. Well, I admit that he was a mocker. That''s what you said. It''s funny. If you don''t catch a fish, you don''t catch it. What''s the shame? Why lie and say you let the fish go?"


    Qingwan didn''t know the real reason why erdonghao was angry. He followed him and said he wasn''t.


    Er Donghao is tired of listening. Stop.


    Qingwan is following him closely. Erdonghao is very familiar with the environment of the resort. He can hide at any time, but she is not familiar. If he doesn''t follow him closely, he turns around, and she doesn''t know where to find him.


    Erdonghao suddenly stops, and Qingwan bumps into it, which makes her nose a little painful. She touches her nose and looks up at erdonghao.


    Seeing that she was hit by the nose, erdonghao squinted, but seeing that her nose was not bleeding, his squinted eyes opened again, coldly said to her, "is not that thirsty? What''s more, I''m not afraid to die of thirst? "


    Qingwan:


    "Dong Hao."


    Erdonghao still strained his face, "don''t follow too closely." With that, he went on down the hill.


    If she didn''t say that she was thirsty to death, erdonghao didn''t want to go down the mountain, but also wanted to sit on the top of the pavilion and blow the mountain wind.


    He devoted himself to her.


    As for her, she knew to speak well for others, and also to flirt with others. The painter''s eyes were clearly stunning.


    Erdonghao can''t help but turn around and look at Qingwan. That skirt gives her a lot of points.


    If he had known that he would change into a dress that he thought was suitable for her, he would have let others find her beautiful, so he wouldn''t let her wear it.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t let Qingwan wear a skirt, it can''t hide Qingwan''s beauty.


    Green Wan Oh, but still follow him.


    The sky is darkening and the night ising.


    All the street lights on the mountain are on.


    In the evening, there will be fewer tourists on the mountain.


    The night view of the resort is also very beautiful. Qingwan stops when he is walking. He takes out his mobile phone and wants to take a picture. Then he raises his mobile phone. He hears erdonghao saying in front: "there is a ghost in the evening. What are you still shooting? I''ll leave you hereter and wait for the ghost to carry you away."


    Qingwan: " Erdonghao, you are superstitious. Where is the ghost in the world? "


    Thinking that he is a ghost who hasn''t given birth to his husband and son for decades, Qingwan stops talking.


    ording to the theory of ghosts and gods, if you believe, there will be; if you don''t believe, there will be none.


    However, in order to scare her, erdonghao said that there were ghosts here, which made Qingwan feel funny.


    Seeing that erdonghao is going to leave again, she hurriedly said: "Dong Hao, wait for me, I''ll take a few night scenes, just a few, it''s really beautiful."


    One afternoon, she didn''t enjoy the scenery very much. She was chasing this stingy guy.


    The resort covers several hills. There are so many flower fields at the foot of the mountain. She hasn''t even stepped on the edge of the field.


    The weekend is over again.


    Qingwan thought that time passed quickly.


    I don''t know if erdonghao will go back to city B tonight or tomorrow? She doesn''t care. The big problem is that the bookstore doesn''t open, but he can''t. He is in charge of so many businesses in your family.


    He''s busy and tired.


    Qingwan suddenly began to feel sorry for him, thinking that he would have to stew some tonic soup to make up for him.


    Even though her cooking skills are far inferior to Zhang Xiao''s, she will be in a hurry this time. If she leaves, she will be in a hurry. Otherwise, she will learn to cook soup from the man surnamed Zhou in the celebrity garden. The soup he cooks is very good.


    "What can I do for you?" Erdong Hao said that there was nothing to shoot at night, but he stood there and waited for Qingwan to shoot several night scenes.


    Qingwan sees that he is willing to wait for himself, and wants to take more pictures. Erdonghao sees that she has an inch to make, folds it back, grabs her wrist, pulls her and leaves. He says to her, "give you some color, and you will open the dye house in a high-profile way. No wonder they all say that women are not allowed to be spoiled. They will go to heaven when they are spoiled."


    He really dotes on her.


    Qingwan smiled, put his mobile phone back into his handbag, and then he took his arm affectionately. "Don''t spoil me. I will go to heaven if you spoil me. No one will go to heaven if you die. Heaven."


    "Fu Qingwan, are you itchy? I''ll say death words in front of me. I''ll see if I don''t seal your mouth. "


    Er Donghao can''t hear the dead words most now, especially from Qingwan''s mouth.


    Qingwan knows his heart knot and spits out his tongue yfully.


    Erdong Hao''s eyes darkened and stopped suddenly. When Qingwan looked up at him, he hugged her body and closed her mouth with his head bowed, so that she would not talk about death all the time.


    Qingwan was stunned for a moment, then put his hands around his neck and warmly responded to him.


    After a kiss, er Donghao asked in a low voice, "don''t say die againter. I will not let you die with me."


    "Life, old age and death, as is human nature, all people will die." Seeing his face changed again, Qingwan said quickly, "Dong Hao, I''m not greedy. I just want to be with you forever."


    She died once, not fearing death.


    As long as she can live with him forever, grow up with her son and make up for theck of maternal love in hisst life, she will be satisfied.


    Erdonghao sighed, "yes, we will live forever. As long as you don''t let those flower hearts and turnips take away your soul, we will live forever."


    Green Wan listens to a mess, "what flower heart radish?"


    Erdong Hao sipped her mouth, then dragged her down the mountain.


    "Dong Hao, what do you mean by that sentence just now? You doubt that I''m red apricot?"


    "The wall of the headquarters is very high. You apricot can''t get out of the wall for the time being."


    Er Donghao''s words made Qingwan''s face green. He really doubted that she was red and apricot. However, only brother Huoxu who knew her and had close contacts with her was a gentleman''s love for her. He always called love to rites and never moved her.


    How could he doubt her and hosco?


    "Dong Hao, I''m innocent with Huo Xuge."


    "I know."


    "You know, then you doubt me."


    "I don''t doubt you. I doubt others want to hook you up."


    Qingwan: " You are Erdong Hao, who dares to hook up your wife


    Er Donghao snorted, "it''s a silly fork that sees my wife. She''s lost her soul. It''s still light to beat him into the water. I wish I could dig out all his eyes and crush them."


    Qingwan: it''s been a long time. It''s because of that in the afternoon.

 Chapter 2696

    <h4>Chapter 2696</h4>


    "Dong Hao, are you jealous?"


    Qing Wan asked him.


    Erdonghaomo then asked her, "why, can''t I be jealous?"? I don''t need to buy it from you. I can eat it if I want to. How can I? "


    Qingwan chuckled.


    When he smiled, erdonghao became angry. He held her back and blocked her mouth. He didn''t let herugh. He kissed her until she was soft and her lips were numb. After he let her go, he med her: "you usually need to exercise more. Your vital capacity is not good enough. It''s easy to suffocate."


    Green Wan burns into Guan Gong''s face.


    Isn''t it normal for him to be so domineering that she can''t breathe?


    You think she''s not well?


    "Let''s go."


    His wife finally understood why he was angry. Erdonghao was no longer angry. He drank broth twice. He was in such a good mood that he wanted to fly to the sky, and led Qingwan to the foot of the mountain.


    Qingwan''s soul didn''t return, so he led her away.


    Walking, erdonghao stopped again.


    Qingwan looks at him in bewilderment.


    Er Donghao looks at her feet.


    Qing Wanshun also looked at her feet in his eyes. The shoes she was wearing belonged to the category of high heels. She was so tired after climbing the mountain. Her sole hurt. She was just busy stumbling with ER Donghao. She ignored the pain on the sole of her foot. When she stopped at the moment, Qing Wan felt the pain on the sole of her foot.


    "You said you were stupid. I didn''t know how to change a pair of climbing shoes before climbing. Didn''t I help you to prepare it? Even if you can''t find them, there are hiking shoes in the hotel. Just tell the waiter to have them if you want. "


    Erdonghao kicked Qingwan''s toes with his feet lightly. He disliked her for being silly.


    Qingwan: He scolded her for being stupid.


    In this life, why does he talk so much and scold her so much.


    "I didn''t expect to climb the mountain." Qingwan refused to show his weakness and said, "if it wasn''t for your inexplicable reasons, would I have foot pain?"


    Yinluo, er Donghao pokes her head with his finger. Qingwan immediately pats his hand and stares at him angrily. Really, she''s not stupid, but she''s always poked like this by him. Sooner orter, she''ll be stupid. Now she''s eaten to death by him. She''s be stupid, not eaten to death?


    "The resort is built on several hilltops. When you go up the mountain, you can drive up the mountain, but when you y, you walk. You don''t have to n to climb at all. It''s silly to say you are stupid."


    Qingwan opens her mouth, but she can''t speak.


    He is telling the truth.


    You can''t get rid of climbing unless you only y near the hotel.


    Well, she ignored it.


    But he can''t always scold her for being silly. Her feet hurt so much that he can''t squat down to carry her. He really loves her. He should carry her down the mountain, climb another mountain and go back to the hotel.


    At the time of Qing Wan''s stomach Fei, the man in front of her suddenly squatted down.


    Qingwan is stunned.


    Erdonghao turned to scold her: "what are you doing? Don''t know if I want to carry you? Come on, I''ll carry you down the mountain and let you go down. You can''t walk tomorrow. "


    Qingwan returned to his mind and immediately climbed onto his back. He said, "if you don''t say it, I don''t know you want to carry me."


    This man is more and more arrogant and charming. She is clearly in love with her. But that mouth is so cheap.


    Erdong Hao takes Qingwan on his back and strides down the mountain.


    Green Wan was afraid that he would fall, and his hands were tightly around his neck.


    Climbing on his back and feeling the temperature from his body, Qingwan couldn''t help leaning her head on his shoulder and said affectionately, "Dong Hao, I love you."


    At the moment, she is so happy that she will die.


    Oh, no, she can''t die. She wants to live a good life. She wants to live forever with this mean mouthed man. She also wants to have a nest of monkeys with him. It''s a child.


    My family is very thin now. Although Lin Yi gave birth to a pair of twins for Xiao Feng in hisst life and has two children, they are still thin.


    As long as she does not die in this life, she will have several more, so that Xiaofeng also has apanion.


    When the children grow up, marry and have children, and have a few more, the number of people in your family will increase.


    Qingwan thought of the scene of her and erdonghao''s grandchildren, and couldn''t help kissing erdonghao''s ears.


    Then, by the street light, she saw erdonghao''s ears red.


    Qingwan chuckles. The man is shy.


    Although he once loved Zhang Xiao deeply, now his feeling for Zhang Xiao is a little weak, but he hasn''tpletely put it down. However, Qingwan knows that he is a piece of white paper in matters of men and women. When he kissed her for the first time, he just nibbled at her.


    Now his technique is much better.


    I have to practice more.


    "Be honest, be naughty again. I will throw you down, and let you roll from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain."


    Erdonghao scares her.


    Qingwan kissed his ear again and smiled, "you can''t bear it."


    Erdonghao turned his head and gave her a nce. When he turned his head, a doting smile came out from the corner of his mouth.


    Yes, he was reluctant.


    No matter how arrogant his wife is, he is used to it.


    Mo Yao and others are still waiting by the stream, but the young painter is gone.


    Er Donghao said, let him soak in the water for a while. After Qingwan chases Er Donghao, Mo Yao pulls up the painter and tells him that the woman he is staring at is his wife. Mo Yao clearly sees that the painter''s loss when he hears that Qingwan has be a wife.


    Mo Yao''s heart is full of hatred. No wonder the master of the family is jealous. This painter really loves his wife at first sight.


    The painter was wet all over, and he had cleaned up and returned to the hotel.


    Mo Yao sent someone to inquire about the identity of the painter. He learned that the other person was Lu and Hao. He was not from T city. He was a young master of Lu family in a city. He was fond of painting. He heard that the resort in the south city of T city was very beautiful, so he flew over with his easel on his back. He was both on holiday and sketching.


    The basic information has been found out, and we should not check it again. Mo Yao is waiting for the instructions of his master.


    As long as the head of the family really regards others as the enemy of love, they can turn Lu Hao''s bottom to the sky at any time.


    Seeing erdonghao go down the mountain with Qingwan on his back, Mo Yao and others quickly step forward.


    "Are you all right, madam?"


    Mo Yao asked with concern.


    Qingwan wants to say that she''s OK. Erdonghao has replied coldly: "act coquettish and ask me to recite."


    Qingwan:


    Mo Yao looks at Qingwan and erdonghao. He has a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    After you Donghao walked in front of them with Qingwan on his back, Mo Yao walked behind the couple. He thought that the head of the family would be tired when he came down from the top of the mountain with his wife on his back. Mo Yao took a look at his head and asked with concern, "do you want help from my subordinates?"


    Erdonghao turns his head and stares at him. "Your wife?"


    Mo Yao hurriedly said, "master, I have no other meaning."


    Qingwan also pulled erdonghao''s ear. What''s this guy talking about.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to. I can''t recite her?" Er Donghao doesn''t scold Mo Yao well.


    Obsidian is simply hard to please.

 Chapter 2697

    <h4>Chapter 2697</h4>


    "Yes, my subordinates are talkative." Mo Yao speaks in secret. The head of the family is really domineering and likes to be jealous.


    However, Mo Yao soon realized that it was easy for him to get scolded by the head of the family when he just asked. His wife is female and he is male. How can he carry his wife in front of the head of the family?


    All me him, loyalty is too much, did not see a match to brain to ask such a sentence.


    Er Donghao turns his head and stares at Mo Yao. Then he goes back to the hotel with Qingwan on his back.


    "And the man?"


    Er Donghao asked as he walked along, remembering that Lu haoxiao thought about his wife.


    Don''t say he wronged Lu Hao. Did Lu Hao dare to swear to heaven that he had no idea when he saw Qingwan?


    Er Donghao once again regretted that he had chosen a skirt for Qingwan to wear. He had long known that she should be dressed like an aunt, so that others could see that she was married at a nce, and Xiao would not miss her.


    Er Donghao secretly decided to change the clothes in Qingwan''s wardrobe into those worn by middle-aged and old women.


    If Qingwan knew what erdonghao thought at the moment, he would be furious.


    "Back to the hotel." Mo Yao replied respectfully, "that man''s surname is Lu, and his single name is Hao. He is a young master of Lu family in a city. He is twenty-five years old. He likes painting. Because of the good conditions of his family, there are two brothers on it. He doesn''t need to take over the family business, so he can live the life he wants. He often carries the easel to sketch everywhere."


    Erdong Hao asked coldly, "it has nothing to do with Lu Yongchun''s family, right?"


    It''s all surnamed Lu.


    Mo Yao replied, "there is no rtionship between the two cities."


    Qingwan listens to the two people''s questions and answers. Knowing erdonghao''s temperament, she can''t help but say a word for Luhao: "Donghao, that Mr. Lu didn''t do anything wrong. Your adult doesn''t care about viins. Don''t worry about him."


    He also knocked over people''s fish buckets, and his easel fell into the water.


    Do you want to retaliate if you check others so clearly now?


    Erdonghao immediately put Qingwan down and left without carrying her.


    Qingwan: The cheapskate is angry again!


    "Mo Yao, let''s go."


    Erdonghao doesn''t look at Qingwan who was put down by him. He orders moyao and others to follow him back to the hotel.


    He didn''t do anything. Fu Qingwan couldn''t wait to help Lu Hao.


    He just wanted to know who the new rival was.


    Whether to start or not has not been decided.


    I didn''t n to do anything. After Qingwan said that, erdonghao felt that if he didn''t do anything, I''m sorry for Qingwan''s plea.


    What''s really displeased about erdonghao is that in Qingwan''s eyes, he is that kind of ruthless person?


    Well, he admitted that he was not a good man.


    When fighting for Zhang Xiao with Mu Chen, he even wanted to be strong to Zhang Xiao. If he didn''t get Zhang Xiao''s heart, he wanted to get Zhang Xiao''s people. At that time, he just didn''t know how to love. He thought that love was to upy and possess.


    He is a bad man.


    But he thinks himself very well to Fu Qingwan, but Qingwan always thinks of him as a viin.


    Qingwan stood in ce and watched erdonghao, the cheapskate with his people, leave her and go.


    Heart stomach Fei: heart eye son is smaller than needle.


    She was just afraid that he would do too much evil and umte some virtue for him.


    Er Donghao left Qingwan, who was walking slowly with foot pain. The hotel was built in the middle of the mountain. There was a wide cement road to the door of the hotel, which was much better than the way to climb the mountain in the afternoon. It was OK for her to walk slowly.


    There are many flowers and grass nted on both sides of the road, sending out fragrance bursts in the night. She is enjoying flowers and grass all the way, walking slowly all the way, but her depressed mood is much better.


    "Hi."


    Suddenly someone greeted her.


    Qingwan saw a maning from another intersection, with his easel on his back, smiling at her.


    A little familiar.


    After looking at each other, Qingwan recognized that it was the young painter who was fishing by the stream in the afternoon and fell into the water by erdonghao.


    Listen to Mo Yao. His name is Lu Hao.


    "Are you alone?" Lu Hao asked Qingwan with a smile. He couldn''t hide the astonishment in Qingwan''s eyes. His birth made him see many beauties, but many of them were made up, some of them were even more cosmetic.


    But the beauty of Qingwan is pure and natural, so Lu Hao can''t help looking at it more.


    Unfortunately, she is married.


    In the afternoon, the arrogant and coquettish man turned out to be her husband.


    Lu Hao has many regrets.


    But it''s OK to say hello when you meet.


    Lu Hao even thinks that Er Donghao is not good at Qingwan. When Er Donghao left, he saw that it was Qingwan who went to catch up with ER Donghao. He guessed that when there was a conflict between the couple, Qingwan should bow first.


    Mo Yao tells Lu Hao that Qingwan is the wife of their Er family, but he doesn''t tell them the real identity of Er Donghao.


    So now Lu Hao doesn''t know that Erdong Hao is the owner of the ER family.


    There are so many people with the surname of ER. How can Lu Hao know that Er Donghao, who is arrogant, charming and vicious, is said to be the ruthless head of the ER family?


    "Well."


    Qingwan nodded. She looked at the easel on Lu Hao''s back. Thinking of the good things that her man had done, she said apologetically, "I''m sorry about this afternoon. He has a bad temper."


    Lu Hao said with a smile, "it''s OK. There''s no fish. I can go fishing tomorrow. There''s no painting. I can draw again. Fortunately, everything can be bought here. I''ve bought a new easel."


    Lu Hao goes to Qingwan and looks at her deeply, but her voice is very pleasant. "Can I venture to ask your name?"


    Qingwan hesitates.


    Erdonghao is jealous. If you know her name, you don''t know what that guy will do.


    "I''m sorry, sir."


    Qingwan said sorry with a smile, and Lu Hao knew that she didn''t want to let herself know her name.


    "Then, may I have your name, miss?"


    "I''m married, sir."


    Qing Wan said with some reference.


    Lu Hao smiles and doesn''t ask any more. As long as she hasn''t left, he can find out her name.


    He put down his easel, then took down a new night scene painting, and handed it to Qingwan, saying, "this is the night scene I just painted. Can you help me see what''s wrong?"


    Qingwan took over the painting, she said sheepishly as she looked at it: "I don''t know much about painting, I just see the surface."


    But Lu Hao''s paintings are very beautiful.


    In fact, he hasn''tpletely painted the night view of the resort. He just sketched out a general idea. He was hungry in his stomach, and then remembered that he was busy fishing and painting. He didn''t eat all day before he stopped painting and nned to go back to the hotel for dinner.


    The restaurant environment in the resort is very good. The chefs are all famous chefs invited by Zhang Xiao. Whether they are Chinese or Western food, they taste good.

 Chapter 2698

    <h4>Chapter 2698</h4>


    Lu Hao has heard about it for a long time. Breakfast, which he solved in the hotel, tastes really good. He ate more than usual.


    "You''re not quite finished."


    Qingwan looks at it and hands it back to Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao doesn''t ept the painting. He looks at her deeply and says, "this painting is for you."


    "Thank you, but I don''t know how to draw. You haven''t finished your painting yet. I''ll take it. I can''t make it up."


    Lu Hao is eager to say that he can sell a painting for tens of thousands of yuan. It''s still very popr. However, the painting is unfinished. So he takes it back and says with a smile, "I''ll give it to you when I''ve finished painting."


    "Thank you, no more."


    Qing Wan politely refused.


    She dares to say that if she epts the paintings sent by Lu Hao, Erdong Hao will be furious.


    The guy was so scary when he started racing that she didn''t dare to provoke him.


    "Are you going back to the hotel? Let''s go together. " Lu Hao put the painting away and asked Qingwan.


    Qingwan doesn''t want to go with him, but she wants to go back to the hotel and go by the way.


    She had to hum, and prayed in her heart that the cheapskate in her family would not see it.


    Along the way, Lu Hao is looking for a topic to talk with Qing Wan.


    After Qing Wan said that she didn''t know much about painting, Lu Hao stopped talking about painting with her, but about the scenery of the resort.


    Lu Hao is still "OK."


    "In fact, my husband is very good to me. He just has a bad temper asionally," said Qingwan


    Compared with the two generations, erdonghao of this life is really good for her.


    Last life, erdonghao didn''t want to say a word more to her. Before she was pregnant, he would be close to her in order to make her pregnant. When she was pregnant, he would like to finish the task, leave her alone and live in Celebrity Garden for a long time.


    Care,pany, not like this life will be jealous, will carry her.


    So, in Qingwan''s eyes, erdonghao has been very considerate to her.


    Lu Hao said, "didn''t he see that you were wearing high-heeled shoes. When he was angry, he went up the mountain and asked you to please him. Was he really good to you? I''m looking at your rtionship. "


    Although he is unmarried and has no formal girlfriend, there are two ves in his family. His two brothers are very good to their respective wives, and they are in love with each other.


    Therefore, seeing erdonghao''s attitude towards Qingwan, Lu Hao thinks that erdonghao and Qingwan''s husband and wife rtionship is not very good.


    Qingwan stopped. "Thank you for your concern, sir. But it''s our husband and wife''s business. My husband is really good to me. I don''t want others to say that he is not good in front of me."


    Lu Hao opens his mouth.


    He just said that, well, it''s not right.


    He just likes her. He can''t see her treated like her husband.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I don''t mean anything, but I''ll pay attentionter. " Lu Hao apologizes to Qingwan.


    Now he doesn''t even know the name of Qingwan. It''s not suitable to fight for Qingwan.


    Their marriage is like drinking water, and they know themselves well.


    Sometimes, in the eyes of outsiders is a happy marriage, but not necessarily happy, it seems that the rtionship between husband and wife is not very good, in fact, the rtionship between husband and wife is very good.


    Qingwan''s face slowed down. "Sir, I''ll go first."


    Finish saying, she bear the pain of foot bottom, cross Lu Hao first.


    The intention is to open up the distance with Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao knew what she meant, so he stood there for two minutes. When Qingwan got away from him, he followed him slowly and continued to stare at Qingwan''s back.


    When hees back to his room in the evening, he will draw Qingwan.


    The scene he saw at the beginning of the afternoon had been deeply branded into his mind, and he could draw the scene at that time.


    After painting all night, I can give it to her tomorrow.


    She may not ept the night view paintings of the resort. I think she will.


    Lu Hao decided to pay attention to painting Qingwan in the evening.


    Finally returned to the hotel, green Wan did not go to eat, but hurried back to the room.


    Er Donghao didn''t n to be a real couple with Qing Wan, so the couple slept in separate rooms. Last night, Qing Wan calcted that Er Donghao would stay in her room for the night.


    At this moment, she came to erdonghao''s house, but there was no room card to go in.


    She rang the doorbell.


    The people inside ignored her.


    She knocked on the door again and cried, "Dong Hao, Dong Hao, can you open the door?"


    The people inside still ignore her.


    Qing Wan rang the doorbell for a long time, and knocked on the door for a long time. She couldn''t let Er Donghaoe out to open the door. She said to herself, "haven''t youe back yet?"


    Think of here, green Wan hurried back to his room, changed a pair of shoes, and then hurried downstairs, to the restaurant to find the cheapskate husband.


    At the same time, she called erdonghao again. The phone was through, but erdonghao didn''t answer her.


    Qingwan is helpless.


    Qingwan went to the cafeteria first. She looked around the cafeteria, but she didn''t see erdonghao, even her bodyguards.


    She changed the restaurant and still couldn''t find Erdong Hao.


    Not in the restaurant. Where is he?


    Or is he in the room, but doesn''t want to talk to her?


    Qingwan is also hungry, thinking that she is already in the restaurant, so she just eats first. However, she likes to eat buffet, so she went back to the cafeteria and chose her own favorite dishes.


    Unexpectedly, she just sat down and saw Lu Hao again.


    It should be said that Lu Hao saw her, and he came to say hello again.


    Then, Lu Hao sat with her.


    Qingwan suddenly thinks that Luhao is like a piece of brown sugar and likes to stick to her.


    She''d better finish eating quickly and leave. She has to find a cheapskate.


    So, Qingwan eats fast.


    She also deliberately makes her appearance difficult to watch. It''s better for Lu Hao to think that her appearance is ugly and dislike her.


    Lu Hao is trying to find a topic to talk with Qingwan while eating, but Qingwan doesn''t pay much attention to him and eats fast. He thinks that Qingwan is real. The girls who have eaten with him in the past are too polite and eat less.


    It''s not as natural as Qingwan. She can eat whatever she wants. She''s not afraid to be told that she eats too much.

 Chapter 2699

    <h4>Chapter 2699</h4>


    Unfortunately, she has be seven wives.


    Look at her age and almost, how to get married?


    Lu Hao was deeply sorry.


    I don''t know what he thought of. He suddenly asked the woman who was peeling the shrimp shell opposite: "are you and your husband contracted?"


    "How can you ask such a question?" he asked? If you want to get married, how can it be a contractual marriage? Do you read more romance novels


    Lu Hao smiled sheepishly. "I have two hobbies in my life, one is painting, the other is reading. I read all books except forbidden books, so."


    Qing Wan also smiled. "Few men like to read romance novels."


    Her biggest hobby is reading, which is popr among men and women.


    "I''ll peel it for you." Lu Hao reached out and took a prawn from Qingwan''s te. He helped Qingwan peel the shell.


    He had seen his brother carefully help his sister-inw to peel the shrimp shell, and the sister-inw was very delicious.


    "Thank you, but no, you can have it."


    Qingwan didn''t dare to eat the shrimp that he had shelled for her.


    Who knows if erdonghao is watching in the dark?


    Eh?


    How can she be like a red apricot out of the wall now?


    Lu Hao looked at her deeply. "You are very defensive to me."


    "We are not familiar, sir."


    Qingwan doesn''t think she''s prepared for a stranger''s mistake.


    She didn''t even bother to eat seafood. She quickly finished the other food on the te. "Sir, I''m full. I''ll go first."


    Without even a sip of juice, she hurried away with her te.


    Lu Hao''s eyes chased her away, and the shrimp he had peeled off for her was still in his hands.


    Lu Hao also knows that he is too passionate about a married woman and is easy to frighten her. As she said, they are not familiar with each other.


    It''s rare to meet a woman he fell in love with at a nce, but someone else''s wife.


    Lu Hao is full of regret.


    Qingwanes out of the cafeteria andes to erdonghao''s room again, ringing the doorbell.


    A few minutester, erdonghao finally opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a strong smell of tobo and wine came.


    Erdonghao is still holding a ss of wine in one hand at the moment. When he sees Qingwan, he looks at her gloomily as if he wants to eat her.


    "You drink a lot?"


    Qing Wan said of him as he entered the room.


    Seeing that the ashtray was full of cigarette butts, I knew that he smoked a lot.


    Erdonghao closed the door and locked it.


    On the table, in addition to a few bottles of wine, there is arge te of shrimp and a lot of shrimp shells.


    The shrimps were peeled off, put back on tes, and neatly ced. A pair of disposable gloves were thrown on the table.


    Qingwan looks at the te of shrimp, a little shocked.


    Erdonghao came up and stood behind her. She was very close. If she turned around, she would immediately give her arms up.


    "I can also help you peel the shrimp shells," he said, smelling of wine


    Green wanhuo to turn around, and then as erdonghao would like to, threw arms.


    He immediately tightened her waist with one hand, smashed the ss on the ground with the other hand, smashed it to pieces, and sshed it everywhere. He hugged Qingwan recklessly, kissed her with his head bowed, and pushed her to the bedroom at the same time.


    Qingwan can''t even say a word. He''s too domineering and crazy. He even bites her hard, causing her pain. But he controls his strength and won''t break her lips.


    The fire was quickly ignited by erdonghao.


    Qingwan''s mind is nk. He doesn''t want to think about anything, just wants to burn with him.


    However, the bastard stopped midway. He buried himself in her neck and gasped for breath and said to her, "wife, I peeled the shrimp shell for you personally. You eat it. Later, if you want to eat it, I will peel the shrimp shell for you. You are not allowed to eat what others have peeled for you."


    Qingwan: She doesn''t want to eat shrimp now. She wants to eat him.


    Er Donghao turned down from her and left the big bed.


    He said: "I don''t want you to eat him again. He is like a piece of brown sugar. He sticks to Zhang Xiao at any time. Presumably, Mu Chen would like to beat him too hard to get up, right?


    The two of them really moved because of Zhang Xiao.


    Now he can feel Mu Chen''s mood.


    Is this retribution? God is avenging him for robbing his wife!


    It''s true that there is a reward for evil.

 Chapter 2700

    <h4>Chapter 2700</h4>


    "Is it delicious?"


    Erdonghao came up and asked gently.


    Qingwan looked up at him, smiling sweetly and contentedly. "Yummy, this is the best shrimp I''ve ever eaten."


    Er Donghao deliberately pinched the corner of her mouth. "It''s shrimp, not honey. It''s so sweet."


    But when she had a good time, so did he.


    Qingwan grabs the hand at the corner of her mouth and looks at him affectionately. "Donghao, I only love you. Except you, I won''t have a husband again." Qingwan said very well, and immediately called his husband, "shall we not go back tonight? Tomorrow is Monday. "


    Er Donghao sat down opposite her. "Don''t you like it here?"


    They said it was a holiday. In fact, he hasn''t been with her well.


    As a result of her calctionst night, the husband and wife tossedte. She was so tired that she slept all morning. In the afternoon, because of his stinginess and continuous jealousy, they affected each other''s mood and didn''t y.


    Qingwan''s eyes were bright. She said, "I like it here, but you have to go to work tomorrow. If you don''t go back tonight, you''ll be in a hurry tomorrow." Even if there is a private ne, it will take several hours to fly back to city B.


    Qingwan will be tired.


    "Husband, you are tired, I will feel sad."


    Er Donghao''s face looks much better.


    He found that as long as Qingwan said something about him and cared about him, his mood would gradually improve.


    This is love.


    Can he finally fall in love with a woman other than Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter?


    Erdonghao''s first love is for Wenli, who has been dead for many years. He knows that it''s a freak secret love. If Wenli is as old as his aunt, he will like an old woman.


    But he just can''t control his feelings.


    After meeting Zhang Xiao, he immediately transferred his abnormal feelings for Wenli to Zhang Xiao.


    It has been more than ten years since he knew the love. He was both tossed by Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter.


    I thought I would never fall in love with other women in my life.


    "Why are you pinching my face again?" The voice of Qingwan''s coquetry rings in his ear. Erdonghao returns to his senses and finds himself pinching Qingwan''s face again. After being patted by her, he just bullied her face again and said, "no one can pinch your face except me."


    "We won''t go back tonight." "You like it here," erdonghao said. "We''ll stay here for a few days."


    Qingwan''s eyes were shining again. Erdonghao found that he liked to see her shining like a star when she was happy.


    "But tomorrow..."


    "I don''t have to deal with thepany''s affairs. In the past, I was often absent and thepany didn''t operate as usual." He lived in Celebrity Garden for a long time before he got her license. Although he had some business in T City, he didn''t need to stay in town for a long time.


    He just can''t bear someone.


    "Let''s stay here for two more days. I''ll show you around until you''re satisfied. Let''s go back." Erdonghao''s words are full of indulgence.


    Qingwan smiled happily: "really? Shall we stay for a week? I see a lot of flower fields at the foot of the mountain. Let''s go to see the flowers tomorrow. Dong Hao, can we take pictures here when we are going to take wedding dresses? Those flowers, I see very beautiful. "


    She wants to take wedding photos in the flower sea.


    Er Donghao smiled and said, "you don''t have toe here to take photos. There are many flower fields in B city. However, if you like it, you can take photos of the wedding clothes here."


    It''s been a while since he got the certificate. He hasn''t put the wedding affairs on the surface yet.


    My aunt has mentioned it several times. When she saw that he didn''t answer, she forbear and didn''t make up her mind for him.


    "Qingwan."


    "Well."


    Erdonghaoes here.


    Qingwan''s eyes were wide open at him.


    Does he want to kiss her?


    Erdonghao wants to kiss her, but when she looks at him directly, he can''t kiss him. He thinks it''s rude if he does.


    "Remember what I said to you?"


    Although erdonghao didn''t kiss her, he asked her in her ear. After asking, he was blowing hot air again. It was obvious that it meant pulling.


    The intention made here to kiss him.


    "You''ve said so much to me, I don''t know what you mean?" Qingwan can''t ignore his teasing, but when she turns her head to kiss him, he avoids and is attracted by him. Qingwan''s attention is all on him, where can he remember what he said.


    After thinking about it, Qing Wan thought of his anger during the day, and understood that he meant something to do with Zhang Xiao.


    But she really didn''t know what he said.


    A pain in the ear.


    He bit it.


    Qingwan is innocent.


    She really doesn''t know.


    "Now you can hear me clearly." Erdong Hao bit her and made her sane. He was very satisfied with her irresistible temptation.


    Qingwan rubbed his painful ear and said pitifully: "you say, I listen, don''t bite me again, it''s painful."


    Yinluo, er Donghao takes another bite on her face.


    This guy must have been born with a dog. He likes to bite people.


    "Fu Qingwan, I think I like you a little." Er Donghao said word by word.


    Qingwan said, "you don''t hate me all the time. Although you sometimes don''t want to take care of me with cold face, I can see that you don''t hate me. If you don''t hate me, you just like me."


    Erdonghao stared at her and stressed: "my liking is different from what you said."

 Chapter 2701

    <h4>Chapter 2701</h4>


    What''s different about seven?


    Qingwan looked at him for a moment, and understood that she immediately opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    Because she knew his feelings for Zhang Xiao very well.


    She dare not expect to rece Zhang Xiao in his heart.


    Although it has been several months since she came back, and the couple have spent more time together than in their previous lives, Qingwan really didn''t expect that he would say so quickly, and he began to fall in love with her.


    "What''s your reaction?"


    Er Donghao thought that she told her that she was a little in love with her, and she would be ecstatic. Who knows the dull look on her face? It seems that she didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t want me to love you?"


    Erdonghao''s hand fell on her face, ready for her to say no, he immediately pinched her face to make sure it hurt her to death.


    "Dong Hao, give me a pinch. Am I dreaming? You said you started to love me. I must be dreaming. It''s not true. How could you love me? You love Zhang Xiao so much. When you are old and have white hair, you still have her in your heart."


    Qingwan is not only ecstatic, she also cried.


    I never dreamed of it.


    In herst life, she was dead and her soul was immortal. She followed him for more than 20 years and watched him guard Zhang Xiao. Even if he raised their son Er Xiaofeng, he added Zhang Xiao''s character to his son''s name, which showed how much he loved Zhang Xiao.


    Witnessed his affection for Zhang Xiao, Qingwan really dare not to rece Zhang Xiao.


    Looking at her crying andughing, er Donghao thought of his dream that he had done countless times. In the dream, he was very bad to her. He really regarded her as a tool for giving birth. But after her death, he regretted again. He regretted even more when he was old.


    Erdonghao''s heart was aching.


    He put Qingwan in his arms and coaxed her softly: "Qingwan, I''m sorry."


    He hurt her, not only in dreams but also in reality.


    He just started to love her. What can''t be admitted?


    Why is it hard for me to make trouble with her?


    When she was awake, he told her that he was relieved and felt that the mountain he was carrying was put down.


    "Fool, I love you, isn''t it good? Why are you crying andughing? " Erdong sighed and patted her back. She was a fool, especially in his dream.


    Knowing that he didn''t love her, she was willing to marry him.


    Willingly gave birth to a son for him, and finally died.


    Er Donghao is really sorry for Qingwan.


    "Dong Hao." Qingwan cried and hugged him tightly. "Tell me again, you''re falling in love with me, OK?" Even if it''s not "I love you" that can be said without thinking, Qingwan is also very happy.


    She is suffering.


    After two lives of struggling, he finally got his sincere return.


    "Qingwan, I''m beginning to love you. Give me a little more time, and I''ll love youpletely." Said erdonghao pitifully.


    "Thank you, Dong Hao. Thank you."


    Qingwan raised her tears. "I''ve finally arrived."


    Maybe, with his love, she would never die again because of the birth of a son.


    Erdonghao lowers his head, kisses her tears gently, falls on her lips again slowly, kisses her gently.


    This night, Qingwan will never forget.


    No matter what happened during the day, she was satisfied to hear erdonghao''s words of falling in love with her.


    This night, Qingwan did not return to his room, but stayed in erdonghao''s room for the night.


    Although erdonghao controls himself and doesn''t touch her, but the couple are dependent on each other and don''t need to do anything. It''s very satisfying for Qingwan to hug and sleep like this.


    Here, erdonghao and his wife spread out to let Qingwan know that erdonghao has love for her. They hug each other sweetly and sleep. Lu Hao over there is still painting Qingwan''s portrait overnight.


    He drew all the scenes he saw for the first time, including ER Donghao and Mo Yao. They are also in the painting, but the main point is to depict Qingwan.


    "Bell..."


    In the middle of the night, when the mobile phone rings, Lu Hao doesn''t need to look at the caller ID to guess that it''s from his eldest brother.


    He paused and got up to get his cell phone.


    "Big brother."


    "You haven''t slept sote?" Brother Lu is very concerned about Lu Hao. Lu Hao can freely do what he likes because he has two brothers to support him. In fact, the three brothers of Lu family are like the three brothers of Mu Chen.


    Mu Yu can do nothing but travel around the world and explore everywhere. Isn''t there a brother and a brother to support him?


    "Big brother didn''t and didn''t sleep. Did big brother juste back? On weekends, my elder brother doesn''t have a rest, and my elder sister-inw has toin again. " Lu Hao knows that big brother is very busy. Even on weekends, he has social activities.


    Brother Lu''s voice was tired. "After this period of time, you can spare two days to apany your sister-inw and your nephew. Are you used to being in T city? Is the resort as beautiful as it is rumoured? "


    Really so good words, wait for him to finish, also take his wife and children to spend a holiday.


    It''s said that there is arge children''s yground, where children are reluctant to go home.


    "Beautiful mountains, beautiful water, beautiful flowers, beautiful trees, more beautiful people."


    Brother Lu immediately catches the key point. He teases his younger brother: "have an affair?"


    His brother is obsessed with painting. He is twenty-five years old. He doesn''t have a formal girlfriend. Brother Lu is very concerned about his brother''s private life.


    "She''s someone else''s wife, but I don''t think her rtionship with her husband is very good." Lu Hao honestly admits that he has had an affair. He thinks he has had an affair. People don''t take him seriously.


    Brother Lu was stunned for a moment. "That''s OK."


    There are so many good women in the world that you don''t have to rob other people''s wives.


    Is everyone the head of your family? Like robbing other people''s wives.


    "Big brother, I fell in love with her at first sight."


    Lu Hao said in a low voice, "I can draw her without looking at her."


    Brother Lu: " Lu Hao, no matter whether someone''s feelings are good or not, since she has married someone, you should die. Unless she is divorced, you should not disturb others or be a third party. Even if she is divorced, her parents may not agree with you to marry a divorced woman. "


    Lu Hao also knew that he shouldn''t do that. He said: "brother, I know. I won''t do anything to hurt others. We just met when we were ying. Maybe she will leave tomorrow. I''m afraid she will never see again. "


    The first woman I like is someone else''s wife.


    Lu Haoughs bitterly. God likes to y tricks on people so much that he gets involved in the afterlife of the leader of the family in B city.

 Chapter 2702

    <h4>Chapter 2702</h4>


    "Big brother, it''ste. You need to rest early and go to work tomorrow." Lu Hao thought that he would not see Qing Wan after that, so he thought of drawing her portrait quickly. Tomorrow, he would wait at the door of the hotel, always see her again, and then give her the painting.


    Brother Lu told his younger brother a few more words before he hung up.


    Lu Hao took his mobile phone and sat down in front of the easel. Looking at the picture that had not been painted, he could not help but reach out to touch Qingwan in the picture and murmur: "will you divorce your husband? If he doesn''t want you, I want you. "


    Erdonghao: you can dream.


    He waited for mu Chen and Zhang Xiao to divorce and waited for a lifetime.


    Lu Hao wants to wait for his divorce from Qingwan. He can''t wait for his next life.


    Lu Hao continued to draw his paintings.


    He really painted all night.


    Especially in the early morning, walking here is not only fresh air, morning wind bursts, timesfortable.


    After waking up, Qingwan, who had a good night''s dream, saw that the man around her was still sleeping. She looked at erdonghao on her side for a moment, then she got up lightly.


    Qingwan slept soundlyst night, but erdonghao was a little sleepless. Maybe he was holding his wife and didn''t dare to move. He was so hot that he quietly went into the bathroom for a cold bath in the middle of the night, and then he put down his evil fire. Then he fell asleep.


    Before mengzhougong, erdonghao thought that after dawn, he would go to buy something toe back. He could not let her take medicine. Of course, he did contraception.


    As long as the things are put here, I don''t think Qingwan can do anything. Moreover, she has taken the medicine again, so she can''t be pregnant in a short period of time, otherwise the medicine will have an impact on the child, and I don''t dare to risk pregnancy at this time.


    Erdonghao was relieved and was soon hooked by Duke Zhou.


    Late to bed,te to rise.


    Qingwan is reluctant to wake him up. After washing and changing clothes, erdonghao likes to see her dress. Qingwan chooses another lc dress.


    After changing clothes, she came out of the bathroom, went to the window, opened some curtains and looked at the beautiful scenery outside.


    The sun just jumped out of the East, it was still red, and the dazzling light was not formed.


    Qingwan wants to go for a walk. It''s not far away. It''s near the hotel.


    After a walk, the man in bed should wake up, and then the couple have breakfast together.


    I''ll do that if I want to. Anyway, it''s still early. It''s not time for breakfast.


    Qingwan turned around and left the window. He went back to bed, looked at erdonghao for a moment, bent down to his mouth, kissed his lips gently, and said softly, "honey, I''ll go out for a walk first, and you can sleep more."


    Erdonghao seemed to hear someone whispering something in her ear. He didn''t hear it clearly. He wanted to continue to hear it clearly. The man didn''t say it again.


    Before he wanted to wake up, he went on sleeping.


    Qingwan quietly left the room.


    Just out of the hotel, he was stopped by a man.


    Qingwan thought that he and the man were colliding head on, instinctively shed to the side, but the other side smiled and said, "Hello, we meet again."


    It''s Lu Hao.


    Qingwan looks up, calms down, and sees that it''s Luhao. She frowns slightly. Soon she looses her frown, pulls out a polite smile, and greets Luhao: "good morning, sir."


    Lu Hao looks at her with a smile.


    Green Wan''s hair is still scattered, not pulled up, but also avender dress. Even if the smile on her face is polite, there is no real feeling. In Lu Hao''s eyes, she is the fairy in purple.


    She looks really good in her skirt. Her hair is flowing. No matter from the front or the back, in Lu Hao''s eyes, she is a beautiful scenery.


    "My name is Lu, Lu Hao."


    "Hello, Mr. Lu. Are youing out for a walk, too?"


    Lu Hao smiled and said, "can you tell me yourst name?"


    "Mr. Lu, I met by chance. Why ask more?" Qing Wan doesn''t want to tell Lu Hao her name.


    Lu Hao''s eyes were too zing. Even if Qingwan was dull, it was not right.


    No wonder her man was in the vinegar jar yesterday. His eyes were sharp.


    "My husband doesn''t like me to tell strange men my name at will." Qing Wan added, hoping that Lu Hao would remember that she is a married woman, and stop pestering her.


    She''s not in the mood for red apricots.


    It took two lives to get erdonghao''s response. She can''t ruin her happiness in this life, especially because erdonghao is so domineering and jealous.


    Lu Hao thought of the fierce and proud man who had bodyguards following him yesterday. His bodyguards also told him that the woman in front of him was their wife and must be a rich young master.


    He is also a rich young master. Lu''s position in city a is much higher than that in city t.


    "I don''t mean anything else, but I think I''m very close to you. Just ask, or I''ll meet you, and I don''t know how to say hello." Lu Hao collected the affection in his eyes and exined it.


    Qingwan kept a polite smile. "We alle here for holidays. After the holidays, we go home. I don''t think we will see each other again. How can we greet each other? Mr. Lu, I''m going for a walk. Let''s go first. "


    Qingwan said that he wanted to pass by Lu Hao.


    "Oh, wait."


    Lu Hao once again stopped Qingwan.


    Qingwan frowned again, a little upset.


    Lu Hao looks like a jade on the surface. He doesn''t look like a rascal.


    "This picture was painted by me all night long. It''s for you."


    Lu Hao hands the picture to Qing Wan.


    "Mr. Lu, I said I don''t know much about painting. If you give it to me, I don''t know how to appreciate it. It''s better to keep it for someone who knows how to appreciate it."


    Lu Hao kept the gesture of handing over the painting, he said: "you open it first to see if you want to take it back. If you still don''t want to take it back after you have seen it, I''ll leave the painting and keep it for myself."


    Hearing this, Qingwan took over the picture with hesitation.


    In front of Lu Hao, Qingwan unties the little red rope that binds the painting, and then unfolds the painting.

 Chapter 2703

    <h4>Chapter 2703</h4>


    At a nce, Qingwan was stunned by the content of the painting.


    She was the one who drew, and ER Donghao, Mo Yao and others, but the key point was on her.


    Compared with the unfinished night scene paintingst night, the painting is very good now. Qingwan thinks that his picture was printed by Lu Hao. It''s too simr. Erdonghao''s expression is full.


    It seems that Lu Hao''s achievements in painting are quite good.


    "This is the scene we first saw yesterday. You came here, like a fairy, and that scene was like a soldering iron. It was immediately branded into my mind, so I can''t erase it."


    Lu Hao said softly, telling Qing Wan that she had been branded into his heart and could not be forgotten.


    She is the wife of others. Lu Hao fell in love with her at first sight, but he dare not tell her directly. He took a fancy to her at a nce, and could only express his feelings in a subtle way.


    "Do you want this painting? If you don''t, I''ll keep it for myself. "


    Lu Haoding looks at Qingwan and asks her.


    If she doesn''t ept it, he will cut off er Donghao and Mo Yao and others, then keep her and treasure it well.


    If she epts it, because her man is also in the painting, would her man not scatter the painting?


    Of course, Qingwan didn''t want to let his paintings go out.


    Although Lu Hao can still draw her portrait, but this one is in her hand and she will take it back.


    As she rolled up the painting and tied it with a little red rope again, she said to Lu Hao, "Mr. Lu''s painting is very good. Thank you for your gift."


    She took it.


    When Lu Hao saw that she would ept the painting, he was both happy and a little lost.


    But I don''t feel lost when I think I can draw her portrait again.


    He can draw her every day as long as he wants.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll go first."


    Qingwan takes the picture and wants to go again.


    Lu Hao did not stop her this time, but followed her.


    "The air in the morning is fresh and the vi is quiet. I also want to take a walk and blow the wind to make my mind clearer." Lu Hao is reluctant to miss the chance to get along with Qingwan.


    Although he didn''t sleep all night, he was not really sleepy.


    As long as he can get along with Qingwan, he doesn''t need to sleep.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t follow me if you want to walk." Qingwan said of him a little displeased.


    He followed her like this, and erdonghao saw that the couple had to fight again.


    Now erdonghao is fickle. His face is like turning a book. Even if he is for her, Qingwan is a little afraid. Try not to provoke him to turn his face.


    Lu Hao smiled and said, "I''m going to walk away."


    Qingwan stopped, looked at him for a few eyes and said, "I think my husband is getting up soon. I''ll go back first."


    Then, left Lu Hao, turn around and quickly walk back to the hotel.


    Such a beautiful morning, I was disturbed by Lu Hao.


    Qingwan''s affection for Lu Hao was broken.


    She has repeatedly stressed to him that she is married and Lu Hao still sticks to her.


    When Qingwan returned to the room, she found that erdonghao was no longer in bed. She thought he was in the bathroom and was near. She found that the door of the bathroom was open. She gently pushed open it and looked inside, but no one was there.


    Where''s erdonghao?


    "Back?"


    Erdonghao''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    Qingwan quickly turned around and saw that he didn''t know when to stand behind her. She said with a smile, "how can you be silent? It scared me. Just where you were, I didn''t see you when I came in."


    Er Donghao looked at the direction of the balcony and said lightly, "I''m looking at it on the balcony."


    They live on a high floor. If they look down from the balcony, can they see her talking to Lu Hao?


    Qingwan was a little uneasy in her heart. She didn''t look on her face. She asked him with a smile, "did you sleep wellst night?"


    Erdonghao didn''t answer. He looked at the picture she had in her hand and asked her, "what is it you have in your hand?"


    Qingwan hesitated for a second. He handed the scroll to erdonghao and exined: "I just went out for a walk. I met the painter yesterday at the door of the hotel. His name is Lu Hao. He said that he drew a picture for me. I saw it. What he drew was yesterday. If you and I had, I would take the picture. He said that if I didn''t take the picture, he would treasure it Come on, you and I are all in the painting. How can I let him collect the painting? So I took it. "


    In this way, erdonghao should not be angry, right?


    "Oh, is it?"


    Erdonghao''s face is calm. Qingwan can''t see if he is angry at the moment.


    He unfolded the picture and opened it to see.


    "Dong Hao, look, he drew you very much, just like printing our photos." Qingwan said carefully, still keeping erdonghao''s face. If you want him to be angry, you should put him down first and kiss him good morning. Maybe you can protect yourself.


    Er Donghao has to admit that Lu Hao''s painting is really good.


    As Qing Wan said, the figures painted by Lu Hao are just like the pictures of others.


    However, Lu Hao''s key painting is Qingwan. His Er Dong Hao is just a foil. Er Dong Hao can still see it.


    He looked at it for a long time, then looked up and asked the little woman in front of him, "do you like this picture?"


    Qingwan is stunned for a moment.


    Does she like it?


    She really likes this painting, but she doesn''t know what the result will be after she answers that she likes it. If she doesn''t like it, what is the result?


    "Dong Hao, do you like it?"


    Erdong Hao said coldly: "I''m just a foil. You are the main character. How do I like it? How do I dislike it?"


    Qingwan: "..."


    Erdong Hao looked at her deeply, and she was forced to give a correct answer. When Qingwan was thinking about opening his mouth, Erdong Hao said, "didn''t you say that? I''ll call you my husbandter."


    Always remind her that she is his wife.


    He always warns others that she is his wife, who dares to rob his wife? He can raze other people''s homes to the ground and let them die.


    "Husband."


    Qing Wan gave a witty cry.


    "Do you like this painting?"


    Qingwan: " Just so. " Qingwan felt that the reply remained neutral, neither liked it nor hated it.


    After all, this is her portrait.


    There''s no reason she hates herself, is there?


    "You can only answer, like it or not."


    Qing Wan''s stomach Fei in his heart: he''s a cow again.


    "I don''t like it."


    Qingwan has no choice.


    Even if it''s her own portrait, but it''s painted by Lu Hao. If she says she likes it, this careful man will be very angry.


    "I don''t like it. I don''t like it either. Don''t do it. Tear it off." Er Donghao looked at her and said, tearing at the painting.


    Qing Wan said nothing, and then said, "well."


    I thought I could keep the painting, but I couldn''t.

 Chapter 2704

    <h4>Chapter 2704</h4>


    However, as long as he is not angry, tear it.


    Er Donghao tore the painting to pieces, went to find another bag, and put all the broken paper into the bag.


    "Just throw the trash can."


    Qingwan casually said that he didn''t understand why he used a bag to hold the broken paper.


    Tear all tear, can''t he still want to treasure up the broken paper and wait for appreciation?


    Erdonghao didn''t answer her directly, but said, "when I''m free, I''ll draw a picture for you. You can mount it and hang it in your room. You can enjoy it day and night."


    "Can you draw?"


    Erdonghao looked at her. "Who can''t draw?"


    It just depends on the painting.


    Qingwan stops talking.


    He is jealous after all.


    No, I tore Lu Hao''s painting and said that I would draw one myself and give it to her.


    He has been his wife for two lifetimes. Qingwan really doesn''t know how erdonghao''s painting skills are.


    She, with a little expectation, will her family man surprise her?


    "Wait for me here. I''ll go out for a while. We''ll have breakfast togetherter. After breakfast, I''ll take a walk with you in the neighborhood. When it''s eight or nine, we''ll go to the flower field to enjoy the flowers. It''s too early. The dew will wet your skirt."


    Erdonghao said and looked her up and down again, and said, "this skirt is not good for you. Go and change it quickly. Don''t wear a skirt, just wear long clothes and trousers."


    She is very beautiful in her skirt. Erdonghao doesn''t want her to go out in her skirt to attract butterflies.


    That Lu Hao hasn''t left yet.


    You need to have a sense of crisis.


    Qingwan looked down at her skirt. "Isn''t it nice? You helped me clean up these skirts. " His eyes are very poisonous. She thinks she looks good in these skirts. Why are they not?


    "Husband, it''s summer now. It''s hot, and you still wear long clothes and trousers. Then you can''t die of heat?" Qing Wan muttered, "you didn''t bring me a long gown or trousers."


    He packed everything.


    But she has seen that her clothes really don''t have long clothes and trousers.


    Erdong Hao frowns. It''s a mistake.


    He didn''t expect that a holiday vi would attract a rival for him. He thought that no one would like her except him and Huo Xu Look at Qingwan. Erdonghao can''t say she''s ugly without conscience.


    She is, well, not bad.


    "I''ll pick it for you."


    Erdonghao decided to help her choose the ugliest skirt to wear.


    It''s a pity that he took the clothes. What he helped her to choose was suitable for her. He didn''t pick the ugliest skirt. He scolded himself in his heart. Why did he help her to choose all the skirts.


    "I''ll call back to Celebrity Gardenter and ask someone to bring you some clothes."


    Er Donghao gave up the idea of changing her clothes now, and first went to return the painting to the man surnamed Lu.


    "Then don''t change it. Just make up. Don''t make it too good." Er Donghao thought of making her make-up and make up a little ugly, which would cover up her beauty.


    Green Wan Oh, see him take that bag to go out.


    Qingwan thought that he was going to take it out and throw it away. He thought that he was going to stay away from home. There was a garbage can in Mingming house. Someone woulde to collect the garbageter. Why do you have to go out and throw it yourself? He was worried that she would turn the garbage can and stick the torn paintings back?


    Erdonghao''s is the sea needle. Qingwan can''t get through it, so he won''t think about it.


    Make up.


    Then she''ll put on a light make-up.


    As soon as Erdong Hao left the door, his face became overcast.


    He went straight to Lu Hao.


    As the head of your family, you can win only if you know yourself and your enemy.


    He knows which room Lu Hao lives in.


    After being left by Qingwan, Lu Hao didn''t want to take a walk. He went back to his room to have a rest and didn''t even eat breakfast.


    Just after a bath, I heard the doorbell ring.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Hao asked as he walked to open the door.


    "The man who shot you in the water yesterday." Erdonghao responded coldly.


    Lu Hao opened the door, but it was a pause. He quickly opened the door and saw Erdong Hao standing at the door. He politely asked, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    Er Donghao smashes the bag with the broken paper on Lu Hao''s face. Lu Hao reacts quickly and catches it all at once. He doesn''t let the bag fall on the ground.


    "Sir?" Lu Hao doesn''t know why.


    Erdonghao said coldly, "this is the painting Mr. Lu gave to my wife. I don''t like it. Tear it up. Now return the broken paper to you. Later, stay away from my wife!"


    Lu Hao is shocked.


    It turns out it''s still painted, no, it''s still paper.


    He looked at the bag full of broken paper and then at Er Donghao, exining: "Sir, I don''t mean anything else, I am..."


    "Lu Hao, don''t treat me as a blind man. You dare say you don''t mean anything else? Do you think I shot you in the water yesterday because youughed at me? Since my wife appeared, you have been staring at my wife. Who am I not hitting? If I didn''t drown you, it''s your destiny. It''s my high hand. You''ve got an inch to go. You dare to draw a picture of my wife. "


    Lu Hao was told by Erdong Hao that he couldn''t find words to refute.


    He really has other meanings to Qingwan, which he doesn''t want to deceive himself.


    "How do you know my name, sir?"


    Lu Hao shifts the subject.


    Erdonghao sneers: "you dare to miss my wife. Can''t I find your identity? Lu Hao, my wife doesn''t like my cruelty. I''m here to apany her on holiday. I don''t want to make other things. I''ll spare you for a while. If you still deliberately approach my wife, I''ll break your legs and make you unable to get close to my wife. Then I''ll dig out your eyes so that you can''t see my wife. "


    Lu Hao''s face changed.


    Erdonghao?


    In front of him was erdonghao, the head of the family.


    Last night, he thought of erdonghao and felt that he was involved in erdonghao''s afterlife and liked other people''s wives.


    Unexpectedly, he likes erdonghao''s wife.


    When did erdonghao get married? I haven''t heard of it.


    Erdonghao and Qingwan just got the marriage license, but they haven''t held a wedding yet. Apart from some people in city B and Zhang Xiao, others don''t know that erdonghao has married.


    "You, are you erdonghao? Is it the owner of your family? " Lu Hao hopes that he has the same surname, not the real head of the ER family.


    God, he actually liked the wife of the owner of your family. Thinking of that possibility, Lu Hao felt cold on all fours.


    The reputation of Er''s family is too great, and the reputation of Er''s ruthlessness is even greater.


    Also, erdonghao once wanted to rob the wife of the third young master of his family. He was definitely not a good man. Lu Hao was not afraid to miss his wife. Could erdonghao let him go?

 Chapter 2705

    <h4>Chapter 2705</h4>


    "You like painting. I can''t help it. But if you draw my wife again, I will cut off your hands, so that you can''t even draw. Why, I''m not like Er Donghao? It''s not like I have nothing to do with you. I''m the head of your family. I can do it if I can. You should be d my wife doesn''t like my cruelty. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as warning you. "


    Erdonghao took Lu Hao''s astonishment into full view. Suddenly, he felt that his name was very useful. When he came out of his identity, he scared his rival''s face to be blue and white, which was quite pleasant to see.


    After disclosing his identity, he warned and frightened his rival and left.


    He didn''t believe that Lu Hao dared to think about his wife again.


    Well, I easily defeated a rival in love. These enemies are really vulnerable. There is no sense of victory when I defeat them.


    Eh? Is it hard that he is looking forward to several more fierce rivals?


    Just as he was the love enemy of Muchen at the beginning, for Muchen, what is not enough to be afraid of? Only he is a powerful love enemy. Until now, when Muchen sees him, he still guards against him like a thief.


    After thinking of Muchen, er Donghao quickly scolded himself. He was very careful and liked to be jealous. He should note back to love enemies.


    "My lord..."


    Lu Hao called erdonghao, but his voice was not loud. Erdonghao went far away and didn''t hear him.


    "But I still like your wife," Lu Hao said sadly


    When he went back to the room, Lu Hao suddenly picked up the mobile phone on the desk and called his brother.


    Master Lu answered his phone soon.


    "Big brother."


    Lu Hao''s voice was full of pain. Hearing brother Lu''s heart clenched, he immediately asked him, "Lu Hao, what''s wrong with you? Is it difficult? You said, what''s the difficulty? Brother has several friends in T city. Brother asked them to help you immediately. "


    Lu''s business is very big. Brother Lu has several business friends in T City, which is very normal.


    "Elder brother, I Er Donghao... "


    Lu Hao doesn''t know what to say.


    He just called brother on impulse. After he answered the phone, he thought it was useless to talk to him.


    "Have you offended the Lord of your family?" When brother Lu heard that little brother mentioned Er Donghao, his scalp was tense. Without waiting for Lu Hao''s answer, he asked repeatedly, "how can you offend the owner of your family by spending your vacation and writing about your life?"


    Lu Hao is silent.


    After the elder brother''s repeated questioning, he said apologetically, "the woman I fell in love with at first sight is the wife of the owner of your family. Elder brother, can you inquire if the owner of your family is really married? When did we get married? Howe we haven''t heard of it? "


    Brother Lu''s cell phone almost fell to the ground.


    His little brother, who only likes painting, fell in love with a woman at first sight, and fell in love with the devil''s wife.


    This is too long!


    "Lu Hao, you''ll be right back." Brother Lu made up his mind and asked his brother toe back immediately. He was not allowed to stay in the resort again.


    "No matter when the owner of your family gets married, if he can say that, he won''t cheat. Although the white moon in his heart is mu sanshao''s grandmother, he will definitely marry and have children. The rules of your family are set there unless he is willing to give up your family. He married a wife, whether he loved it or not, and was his wife, and could not bear other people''s thoughts. "


    Lu Hao also understands.


    Just a little fluke in my heart. After listening to brother''s advice, Lu Hao knows that he shouldn''t think more.


    He said feebly, "elder brother, I didn''t have a restst night. I''ll go home tomorrow when I get back to sleep."


    Lu Hao is afraid to rob his wife with ER Donghao. He is afraid that he can''t control his feelings. He''d better go away and don''t see her. After a long time, he will forget her.


    "Lu Hao, go back now..."


    Before brother Lu finished speaking, his brother hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cafeteria.


    Erdonghao specially took a lot of seafood.


    His wife likes to eat.


    He helped her peel the shrimp shells.


    Not only Lu Hao can do it, he can do it.


    Mo Yao and others did not follow today.


    What erdonghao ordered them to do was to let them move freely without following them. One light bulb was too bright, let alone several.


    In any case, the security system of the resort is high. Erdonghao has his own Kung Fu. He is not afraid of anything. Mo Yao and others are told to sleep more and don''t want to follow him as a light bulb.


    "You have so much seafood?" Qingwan just sat down and saw erdonghaoing back with two tes, one of which was full of seafood.


    Erdonghao put down two tes. "I''ll pour two sses of milk."


    Qingwan said, he turned around and left.


    Qingwan asked for a bowl of white porridge, and then took some of his favorite food, not much of everything.


    She eats buffet is a person who is used to CD-ROM. she can take as much as she can, and won''t waste it.


    Soon, erdonghao came back. He put a cup of milk in front of Qingwan and his coffee.


    "There is no milk for the time being, so I pour you a ss. When I pour my coffee and have new milk, I''m toozy to change it. " Er Donghao casually exins why he drinks coffee.


    After the couple sat down, er Donghao put on disposable gloves, picked up a big crab leg, peeled the shell, and said in his mouth: "don''t you like to eat, I''ll take more, and don''t need you to do it. I''ll peel the shell for you and keep you full."


    Qingwanughs. He still remembers thatst night Lu Hao helped her peel the shrimp shells. Didn''t she eat the shrimp shells that Lu Hao peeled? He still cares.


    However, Qingwan will not refuse to get his consideration.


    It''s just like husband and wife. They usually sit together for breakfast.


    The food Erdong Hao helped himself to take is different from Qingwan''s, and he doesn''t eat porridge.


    He feeds the crab meat to Qingwan''s mouth. Qingwan wanted to hold it with chopsticks. Under his burning gaze, she opens her mouth and feeds the crab meat into her mouth by his hand.


    After she began to chew, er Donghao''s eyebrows and eyes were satisfied.


    It''s as if it''s a pleasure to feed her.


    "Is it delicious?" Asked erdonghao.


    Qingwan looked at him tenderly, "delicious."


    Erdong Hao smiled. "You look at me like this, and you say it''s delicious. It makes me think you want to eat me."


    Qingwan blushed and whispered, "I want to eat you, but you don''t want me to."


    Sound falls, her face was pinched lightly by him, she ps his hand immediately, hear him say: "bravery son is fat to flow oil, this kind of words dare to say."


    Green Wan is angry with him: "you are peeling the shrimp shell."


    The gloves did not take off, unexpectedly pinched her face like this, does her face have a fishy smell?

 Chapter 2706

    <h4>Chapter 2706</h4>


    After shelling, erdonghao did not feed the shrimp into her mouth, but put it into her mouth.


    Qingwan:


    Is this "punishing" her?


    "It''s fresh, but it''s not as fresh as the one just fished out of the sea. The other day, take you to sea. Let''s go out to sea and sprinkle a fews on our own, scoop up some real seafood, and then let people process and make a seafood feast, which is better to eat. "


    Er Donghao is not "punishing" her, but tasting fresh food to find an excuse to take her to the seaside.


    It''s summer now. It''s hot. It''s hot to go to the seaside. It''s the best one.


    "Really?" Qingwan was happy first, then said, "how can you spend so much time with me?"


    Erdonghao said a big truth, he said: "as long as I want to apany you, I have time at any time, if I don''t want to apany you, there is no time every day."


    It''s just to see if he has any affection for her.


    In love, he put her on "eat."


    Er Donghao feeds her again.


    After the couple had breakfast, they came out of the cafeteria and erdonghao took the initiative to hold Qingwan''s hand.


    With Lu Hao, the rival of love, Erdong Hao is much better to Qingwan.


    Because he knew that if he did not want Qingwan, there would be an offer receiver immediately.


    Qingwan wants to go to Huatian. Erdonghao takes her to Huatian first to enjoy flowers and take photos.


    Seeing that she kept taking photos, erdonghao was infected by her. He also took a few photos and sent them to the circle of friends.


    He is a person who rarely sends out his friends'' circle. He sends his friends'' circle at will, and his praise goes up. Many friends leave messages at the bottom.


    Er Donghao suddenly felt that he should take a picture of Zhang Qingwan and put it in the circle of friends. So he secretly took a picture of Zhang Qingwan while Qingwan didn''t pay attention. Then he took two pictures of Huahai and sent them to the circle of friends together with the words "people are more beautiful than flowers".


    Everyone: No, the Lord of your family can also say sweet words. He said it to a woman other than Zhang Xiao.


    Aunt Er, who is far away in city B, is the first time to see her nephew making friends.


    She grinned at the pictures and the words.


    Lian said, "good, good."


    The couple''s holiday may bring good news when theye back.


    If my aunt knew that my nephew forced her daughter-inw to take medicine, she would have to jump again.


    My aunt sent a message to my nephew: Dong Hao, spend more time with Qing Wan. You don''t have to worry about thepany. My aunt still has the energy to help you. Just y.


    Erdonghao quickly replied to her aunt: Thank you.


    It means that he epted his aunt''s kindness.


    Anyway, he is not in the headquarters. My aunt will deal with anything important.


    He is still cultivated by his aunt. She is much older than him. As long as her aunt is willing to help him with everything, he can y around with Qingwan.


    After chatting on wechat for a while, aunt Er went upstairs to change clothes and went back to thepany.


    At this time, there was a car parked on the opposite side of the road outside er''s group. The window didn''t press down, but the people in the car could still see the outside. Her eyes were fixed on the door of Er''s group.


    This man is Wen Mingjia.


    Wen Mingjia and other people want to revenge erdonghao. They hate erdonghao in their heart. But asionally, she can''t help but want to see erdonghao, even if it''s secretly, looking at him from a distance.


    She really loved him, very much.


    Why did he do that to her?


    Do not want to give her a chance, why to provoke her, harm her to think that she has a chance, the result, in the end, for Qingwan to make a wedding dress.


    What did she do well?


    Not only didn''t finish well, but also was mercilessly hurt by erdonghao.


    Wen Mingjia hates it.


    Now, she even lost her body, in order to revenge Er Donghao.


    Last night, she drank a lot of wine, and one night, she woke up this morning, Wen Mingjia hated her very much at the moment, why should she be reconciled.


    No, it''s all caused by Erdong Hao.


    After a bath and a hard scrubbing, wenmingjia came out of the hotel. She wanted to go home, but she came to Er group for more than an hour.


    She stared at the door of Er group and thought to herself: I want to drive and kill Er Donghao when hees out. He can''t be killed or disabled.


    Wen Mingjia refuses to admit that he has mixed love and hate with erdonghao.


    Of course, she also knows that she and ER Donghao are impossible, because she is no longer innocent.


    She has a lot of men.


    After waiting for more than an hour, I didn''t see the special car of erdonghao.


    Wen Mingjia looks back and raises her hand to look at the Cartier women''s wristwatch on her right wrist. It was given to her by the boss who had gone through the storm with herst night.


    It''s almost ten o''clock.


    If erdonghao would go back to thepany, he would havee long ago.


    He didn''te. Does that mean he''s not in city B? Did he go to T city again?


    Wenmingjia suddenly wanted to go to T city. She knew that her family had bought arge manor called Celebrity Garden in T city.


    She wants to go to the Celebrity Garden and see how good the white moonlight in erdonghao''s heart is.


    Considering that erdonghao actually has someone else in his heart, Wen Mingjia sneered: "Fu Qingwan, you are actually a poor man, even if you marry erdonghao, what? His heart has something else to love. You are just a tool to have a son. When you have a son and finish the task, you can only live in an empty house for the rest of your life. "


    She refused to believe that erdonghao really wanted to marry Qingwan, not to have children.


    Wenmingjia pushes open the door, gets off the car, and walks towards the door of Er group on high heels.


    At this time, a team came slowly.


    Wen Mingjia watched the motorcade passing by her, thinking it was Er Donghao.


    She didn''t know for a moment whether to go in or out.


    In the end, she still turned around and walked back. She didn''t dare to confront erdonghao. She had long forgotten that she wanted to kill erdonghao.


    When wenmingjia returns to his car, the team has entered er''s group, and wenmingjia immediately regrets it.


    What is she afraid of? Isn''t it just a death? She should have rushed to give erdonghao a knife, but she didn''t bring one.


    Wen Mingjia looked at it for a moment, thenughed at himself: "I just dare to think about it."

 Chapter 2707

    <h4>Chapter 2707</h4>


    Wen Mingjia didn''t have the courage to ask for erdonghao''s life. If she was a weak woman, she would not die.


    Just think about it when you''re tough.


    Back in the car, wenmingjia didn''t stay any longer. She drove away quickly and nned to book a ticket to T city immediately.


    "Bell..."


    The phone rings.


    Wen Mingjia looks at the caller ID. it''s from her father.


    She pressed the answer button, put her cell phone on the front of the car, and asked her father, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Mingjia, where have you been? I didn''t go homest night. Your mother is worried about you. You cane back now. In addition, your mother asks friends to arrange a blind date for you. You can go and have a look at it anyway. Don''t think about the owner of your family any more, because he has already suffered a lot in our family. "


    Qingwan pleads for love. Erdonghao has not touched wenmingjia''s hair. She has let her go, but Wenjia''s business has been hit hard.


    Mr. Wen is in a mess now. If you don''t let them go, his business will be ruined.


    Although otherpanies offered their help to his family, the big mountain on Mr. Wen''s back was still there, and he didn''t dare to rx at all.


    Her daughter is her own. Wen always knows what she thinks.


    He knew that his daughter no longer seemed to love erdonghao. In fact, he still read erdonghao in his heart.


    Thinking of erdonghao, Wen always thought that he was not authentic. It was erdonghao who took the initiative to provoke his daughter. In the end, it was his daughter''s fault.


    Erdonghao is just unreasonable.


    He is the one who wants to abandon Fu Qingwan. When he and Fu Qingwan are reconciled, he will put the fault on his daughter. Wen always feels sorry for her.


    Mr. Wen has also secretly asked for the trouble of the Fu family. However, the Fu family is now covered by the ER family. Mr. Wen doesn''t ask for any good, so he stops temporarily, so as not to bring more troubles for the Wen family.


    Moreover, Fu Qingwan is also innocent. When his daughter calcted Fu Qingwan like that, Fu Qingwan ignored it and begged Er Donghao to let her escape.


    "Dad, I''m in a bad mood. If I want to travel for rxation, I won''t go back today. You tell mom that you don''t need to arrange a blind date for me. I won''t marry. " Wen Mingjia refused to meet.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to marry, it''s that she is now. Who else will marry her unless she marries ordinary men who don''t get involved in the upper ss.


    A lot of people at the same level are now her ministers.


    She uses them. They are greedy for her beauty. They take advantage of each other and get benefits from each other.


    "Are you still thinking of the Lord? Mingjia, are you dead? Don''t see what our family looks like because of him? That person is just arrogant and unreasonable. When he needs you, he will be reasonable. When he doesn''t need you, he says you are unreasonable. "


    Mr. Wen sighed and urged his daughter, "if you want to travel and rx, you shoulde back and pack up. Are you going out alone?"


    "I''ll take my bank card and go to the destination to buy more supplies. Dad, I won''t think about erdonghao any more. Don''t worry, our business will get better. " When they get down on the ground, the win''s business will get better.


    When Wen Mingjia thought of that day, she was very excited. Even if she knew that she was like daydreaming, it would be nice to think about it.


    At that time, she will let those bosses who have spoiled her spoil Qingwan in front of erdonghao. It will kill erdonghao, ha ha.


    Wen Mingjia''s daydream is so beautiful, it''s just fantastic.


    At that time, when the internal strife happened in Er''s family, the people in the periphery failed toy down the ER''s family, let alone the end of the internal strife in Er''s family. Aunt and nephew Erdong Hao had stabilized the ER''s family for a long time. Even if all the dignified and dignified bosses in city B were united, they would not be the opposite of the ER''s family.


    What''s more, there are many powerful families who have friendship with the ER family. Like the jun family, they do business with the ER family.


    After Ling Hao grew up, he became good friends with the young master of Jun''s family.


    "Dad, I''m going to the airport now. There are too many cars on the way. I won''t tell you first. Don''t worry about me, mom and you. I''m such a big person. I''ll take care of myself."


    Wen Mingjia said and hung up the phone without waiting for his father to reply.


    She felt that she had hurt Wen''s family, but her parents did not me her, but also loved her, saying that she was innocent.


    Wen Mingjia knew that if she hadn''t gone to calcte Fu Qingwan and been known by Er Donghao, she would not have ended up like this.


    Erdonghao took advantage of her and wouldpensate her in other ways.


    But she calcted Fu Qingwan, angered Er Donghao, and then wiped out Er Donghao''s guilt for her, which hurt the business of Wen family.


    It''s her fault.


    If she is as calm as Fu Qingwan, she will not fight with other admirers. It is still unknown who will win with Fu Qingwan.


    Sigh in my heart, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Now that she hase to this step, Wen Mingjia tells herself that she has no way back. If she wants to go all the way to the end, erdonghao will not let her be better, nor will she let erdonghao be better.


    Wenmingjia drives the car and calls the bosses who share her thoughts and tells them that she is going to travel for rxation.


    After that, her mobile phone will receive the bank transfer information every few minutes. They have made money into her ount and asked her to y with the money for a few days. Don''t worry about no money.


    Wen Mingjia''s mouth curved with a self mocking smile.


    As the saying goes, if a man has money, he will be bad. If a woman bes bad, he will have money.


    She''s gone bad now. It''s really easy for her to get money. However, if she makes a few phone calls, the amount of money on her ount will be considerable.


    When we arrived at city B Airport, Wen Mingjia parked his car in the parking lot of the airport, regardless of the car. When he came back, he would drive again. He would not pay more parking fees.


    She has money now. She doesn''t care about the small money.


    After buying thetest ticket, Wen Mingjia got on the ne to T city two hourster.


    Erdonghao and his wife didn''t know that wenmingjia also came to T city. Now erdonghao can''t even remember who wenmingjia is. Moreover, Wenjia''s family doesn''t even count as a hair in erdonghao''s eyes.


    He apanies Qingwan to stroll through all the flower fields, and takes her around again.


    Qingwan has been smiling all day.


    She was in a good mood. Erdonghao was infected and in a particrly good mood.


    Or erdonghao drags Qingwan back to the hotel. Qingwan may forget to eat lunch.


    "Eat three meals a day on time, or your stomach will starve."


    Er Donghao even read it in pieces, reading that his wife would go crazy when ying, "don''t you feel hungry? It''s been a long time. "


    Qingwan held his arm affectionately and smiled: "I don''t feel hungry with you apanying me."

 Chapter 2708

    <h4>Chapter 2708</h4>


    Erdong Hao lightly points her nose. "So easy to meet?"


    It''s easy for her to be satisfied that she doesn''t even want to eat if he apanies her.


    Qingwan smiled and leaned his head on his shoulder. "Husband, I''m not greedy, as long as you."


    Erdonghao said to her, "not greedy."


    Qingwan spits out her tongue yfully.


    Well, he is greedy, but she is greedy, or I''m sorry for myself.


    "Bell..."


    "I''ll take a call." Er Donghao takes out his mobile phone and sees that the caller ID is mu Chen. He mutters something. Qingwan doesn''t hear it very clearly.


    She let go of her arm to facilitate his answer.


    Erdonghao also deliberately slowed down his pace and let Qingwan go first.


    He made Qingwan think that the call was from Zhang Xiao. Only when Zhang Xiao called, he would try to avoid her and not let her hear him.


    Qingwan went ahead wisely, but her good mood was hit a little. She always told herself that Zhang Xiao didn''t need to be envious. She thought that she was only envious and would not be envious. At the moment, she clearly and definitely gave birth to jealousy.


    Er Donghao and she had a good time together. As long as Zhang Xiaoyi called, he could be separated from her.


    After green Wan was jealous, he walked faster and faster, and the distance between him and erdonghao becamerger andrger.


    Erdonghao hasn''t noticed that his little wife is jealous.


    He answered Mu Chen''s call and began to satirize Mu Chen: "today''s sun is rising in the West. How can Mu third young master call me on his own initiative?"


    Mochen said angrily: "do you think I want to call you on my own initiative? If Xiao''er didn''t ask me to call, I wouldn''t bother to call you. " If he doesn''t call, Xiao''er will. Mochen guards against erdonghao like a thief. How can he let his wife and erdonghao keep close contact in private?


    Even though erdonghao and Qingwan have obtained the certificate, their tit for tat can''t be changed for a while.


    "Xiao''er is looking for me?"


    "Erdonghao, you are also the husband of a wife now. Xiao''er, don''t shout. That''s not what you can shout. Be careful that you are jealous and misunderstand you." Mu Chen doesn''t like the old enemy and asks Zhang Xiao to be Xiao''er.


    "Is Yi Xiujie and Ning Zhiyuan the husband of a woman? If they can call me, they can''t? "


    Mu Chen ha ha two, ask him: "are you Xiaoer''s elder brother?"


    Yi Xiujie is Zhang Xiao''s stepbrother, and Ning Zhiyuan is Zhang Xiao''s cousin.


    What is he?


    Erdonghaodun is full ofnguage.


    He never thought of bing Zhang Xiao''s brother.


    "Come on, what''s up?" Erdong Hao asked coldly, don''t want to fight with the old love enemy. If he loses, he will lose. There''s no turning over ce in his life. In the next life, he will meet Zhang Xiao earlier, but first, Zhang Xiao. What about Qingwan?


    Erdonghao''s mind swept over Qingwan''s figure.


    He thought about it like that, but he didn''t dig deep into his mind.


    "Where are you now?"


    "We''re still at the resort."


    Mochen said, "I thought you went back to your hometown. The day after tomorrow is the 40th anniversary of Haotian group. Xiaoer would like to invite you to attend. Are you free? I don''t think you are free. My family has a big business. Besides business, there are so many things to deal with. As the owner of my family, you are so busy that you don''t have time to participate. It''s OK. If you are busy, I will tell Xiao''er that you are not free. "


    Mochen said to herself, I don''t want erdonghao to participate in the 40th anniversary celebration of Haotian group.


    Erdong Haoughs.


    This old rival is shameless.


    He didn''t even speak, so he tried to get rid of the idea of his participation.


    "Thank you for your thoughtfulness, master mu, but no more. I have time. I have a lot of time. Don''t worry. I will be on time the day after tomorrow. " Erdong Hao didn''t let the old rival do what he wanted. "The day after tomorrow is the celebration of thepany. You just call me now. Is the third young master Mu deliberately dyed until now?"


    It is reasonable to inform him in advance.


    He hasn''t been invited. He must have been secretly stopped by his old rival.


    When it was near, the old enemy called him in order not to let him participate.


    After all, he is really busy. He has a full schedule every day. He may not be able to squeeze time to attend thepany celebration of Haotian group temporarily.


    Mochen was not angry when he was told that he was still in the right position. He also admitted: "even if I drag it to the present on purpose, do you have any opinions? If someone thinks of your wife as Xiao thinks of my wife, I don''t know if you can always give in generously? "


    Erdonghao: Whoever dares to rob his family of Qingwan will be in a hurry!


    Well, don''t do what you don''t want.


    He can''t do anything to Zhang Xiao anymore.


    Otherwise, God will arrange a rival like him to give him, it will be fun.


    "Well, I won''t tell you about it at Zhang Xiao''s. Don''t worry. I''ll take my wife with me in the celebration the day after tomorrow. I won''t rob Zhang Xiao from you. "


    Er Donghao, in order not to be robbed of his own woman, rarely spoke to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen smiled and said, "that''s the deal. See you the day after tomorrow."


    Now, he can rest assured.


    Er Donghao is really moved to Fu Qingwan.


    That''s great. Mochen can finally get a good sleep.


    After the end of the call with the old rival, erdonghao raised his eyes and no longer saw his family Qingwan.


    That wench, she walked so fast that she didn''t know to wait for him.


    Er Donghao put his cell phone back into his pocket and hurried into the hotel.


    Qingwan is in the cafeteria.


    When erdonghao saw her from afar, he was relieved. He was a little worried about Qingwan''s anger.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in front of Qingwan. It was Lu Hao!


    Erdonghao''s face was suddenly overcast.


    He strode towards Lu Hao.


    The appearance of a beautiful man is always remarkable.


    Erdonghao ignores other people''s eyes, and soones to Lu Hao''s side. Lu Hao has taken the food and wants to sit down at the table Qingwan sits at. He is saying to Qingwan, "Mrs. Er, can I sit here?"


    Qingwan looks up and sees erdonghao standing beside Luhao. His face is as ck as charcoal. The jealousy she just gave birth to disappears.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I don''t think my husband would like you to sit here." Qingwan declined Lu Hao''s request with a smile.


    Lu HaoYou didn''t know that Er Donghao was by his side. He didn''t give up. "Your husband is not here, Mrs. er. I want to have a word with you, just a few words. After that, I will leave this afternoon."


    Brother urged him to go back quickly, afraid that he would sink deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 2709

    <h4>Chapter 2709</h4>


    No longer, Lu Haoqi can only listen to my brother and go home first.


    After all, it''s the woman she fell in love with at first sight. Lu Hao wanted to see Qingwan again before he left, but he didn''t have the courage to go to find Qingwan. He didn''t expect to meet Qingwan in the restaurant. Qingwan was still alone, so Lu Hao immediately rubbed against her.


    "Mr. Lu, my husband is next to you."


    Qingwan reminds Lu Hao, lest he say something that makes Erdong Hao angry.


    I don''t see you. Your master''s face has be the bottom of a casserole.


    Lu Hao looks around and shakes his dark cold eyes.


    "My Lord, I just want to say a few words to your wife. There''s no other meaning in saying goodbye."


    Qingwan: Lu Hao is afraid that he has never been in love, and his social experience is poor. Maybe he is immersed in painting and ignores the worldly wisdom.


    "I don''t know what kind of friendship my wife has with Mr. Lu," said erdonghao coldly? Mr. Lu would like to leave and Badi to say goodbye to my wife. "


    Lu Hao: No friendship, that is, he fell in love with Qingwan at first sight.


    After all, erdonghao''s gas field was too cold. Lu Hao, who was protected by his two brothers, could not stand it. After saying a word of sorry, he slipped to the corner, far away from the couple.


    "Hum!"


    Erdonghao snorted heavily, turned around and left.


    Qingwan thought that he turned around to get food. After a while, he didn''t see him back. Then he knew that the cheapskate was angry again, and he didn''t eat.


    I want her to coax him.


    She didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you always ask her to bow down to coax him?


    Qingwan decides not to spoil that guy this time. He doesn''t eat. He''s hungry.


    What''s more, Lu Hao is just a chat up line. She doesn''t really have anything to do with Lu Hao. What''s he angry about? Even if you want to be angry, you shouldn''t be angry with her.


    Capricious guy!


    Erdong Hao went back to his room.


    He thought Qing Wan woulde back soon to coax him. He didn''t eat.


    Qingwan loves him much more than he loves her, and he certainly can''t bear his hunger.


    A master is lying on the bed, holding his cell phone to watch the time, counting the time waiting for his wife toe back.


    Wait, wait, wait, wait until he''s so hungry that his chest sticks to his back, and his wife doesn''te back.


    The head of a family can''t lie down.


    He sat up abruptly and called Qing Wan.


    Qingwan answered his phone soon.


    "Fu Qingwan, I''m starving."


    Qingwan coolly replied, "you still have the strength to roar at me when you are starving?"


    "I don''t care," Er Donghao said. "You send me rice. I''m waiting in the room."


    Qingwan said coolly, "I''m sorry. I''m climbing the mountain. It''s almost the top of the mountain."


    Er Donghao: " Fu Qingwan, do you have a conscience? You don''t care if you have enough to eat or drink? "


    Qingwanughs, "conscience? How much is conscience worth? What should I do if my conscience is eaten by a dog? "


    Er Donghao scolded her: "Fu Qingwan, when did you be sharp mouthed? I am your man and your husband. Do you have a wife like this? My husband is starving to death. You are still in the mood to climb the mountain! "


    Don''te back to coax him.


    It''s the only one who doesn''t pay attention to others that can''t stand such a role change.


    "There''s also a barbecue. I''ll go to the barbecueter to ask for a ce. I''ll bake something for myself at night. It''s delicious. I''m full of appetite."


    The owner of a family is starving to death. When he imagines the delicious barbecue, he swallows his saliva. He has not eaten it, but he wants to eat it at the moment. It''s probably because he is too hungry.


    "Wife."


    Some owners began to soften and take a warm route.


    "Wife, youe back."


    Qingwan almost couldn''t figure it out.


    She forced herself to smile. "I''m still in the vi. If you are hungry, ask Mo Yao to order some dishes for you, and then ask the waiter to send them to the room for you to eat. There''s nothing to eat in the cafeteria now. "


    Whoever told him to lose his temper, he should be hungry.


    Little things are like this. Qingwan feels that if he indulges, he will suffer in the future.


    He said, "women can''t be spoiled. When they are spoiled, they go to the house and uncover tiles.".


    In the same way, men can''t spoil it.


    A pet, God.


    Anyway, Qingwan thought he was right. This time, he didn''t spoil him.


    "Wife, do you love me?" Asked the owner pathetically.


    Qingwan said with a smile, "love, I have always loved you, only one man."


    Love for two lives.


    "Since you love me, how can you let me starve?"


    "I didn''t let you eat? It''s you who don''t eat the gas for no reason. Erdonghao, you''re not a three-year-old. Don''t block the gas all the time. " Although Qingwan is talking about him, his tone is gentle, with a faint smile.


    Erdonghao: Is he choking up?


    It seems that he is really blocking up the gas.


    He''s choking up. Why doesn''t she coax him?


    Before, as soon as he was angry, she panicked and ran after him. Like yesterday, she chased him to climb the mountain in high heels.


    The gap between the front and the back makes erdonghao feel unhappy. He feels that Qingwan doesn''t love him and doesn''t love him.


    "Are you really climbing the mountain?"


    Erdonghao asked softly.


    "Well."


    "Then wait for me in the pavilion on the top of the mountain. I''ll see youter." Er Donghao is no longer pathetic.


    Qing Wan said with a smile, e back when you have enough to eat and drink. By the way, bring me two bottles of water. I forgot to bring water again."


    Then, erdonghao read again and again, which made Qingwan want to press and stop the call. Of course, his heart was sweet.


    It seems that asionally disobeying him will have unexpected results.


    It''s not easy to let some owner stop reading. Qingwan hangs up quickly.


    When erdonghao went out with enough food and drink, it was five o''clock in the afternoon.


    He intends to cross the mountain directly, so as to speed up.


    After a few steps, he saw a familiar person in the corner of his eyes. He stopped at once and looked back, but he could not see it.


    "Am I dazzled?" Erdonghao said to himself.


    Thinking that Qingwan was still waiting for him on the top of the mountain, he did not see the familiar person twice, so he did not pay attention to it. He went to his wife to ask forfort. His wife ignored him for several hours.


    When Er Donghao''s figure disappeared, Wen Mingjia got up from the green belt on the side of the road.


    Just when erdonghao looked over, she was scared to squat beside the green belt and finally avoided.


    She didn''t expect to see erdonghao. When


    arrived in T City, she did not go straight to the Celebrity Garden, but she did not suddenly see Zhang Xiao. Instead, she came to the holiday resort first, thinking that it was far away from the urban area and could avoid the eyes of Er Dong Hao.


    Who knows that erdonghao is also in the resort.


    What a coincidence!


    Er Donghao is here, and Fu Qingwan must be here.

 Chapter 2710

    <h4>Chapter 2710</h4>


    Wen Mingjia''s eyes turned vicious.


    You have to find a way to get even with Fu Qingwan, or it will be hard to get rid of her hatred!


    Some people don''t die if they don''t do it. They are Wen Mingjia.


    Wen Mingjia looks at the direction of Er Donghao''s disappearance and at the time, and follows him as if nothing had happened.


    She hasn''t checked in yet, and there won''t be any basic information left in the hotel.


    Wen Mingjia thought that when it was dark, she would do no harm. When it was done, she would leave. Even Erdong Hao did not expect that it would be her.


    Qingwan sneezed inexplicably. She thought she was sweating when she climbed the mountain. Only when the wind blows, can she sneeze, but she didn''t care.


    She sat under the pavilion, resting and waiting for the proud man.


    The sun moved slowly to the West.


    Qingwan thinks it''s good to sit on the top of the mountain and watch the sunset.


    With the passage of time, the sky red half of the sky and the ground, the scenery is more beautiful, Qingwan and use her mobile phone to shoot the beautiful scenery in the sky.


    A cold bottle of water came to her, and the lid of it had been unscrewed.


    Qingwan turned to look at it, and her eyes curved with a smile. "Honey, you are here." She took the bottle of water in a hurry and gave it a few mouthfuls.


    Er Donghao took her cell phone from her hand.


    Qingwan doesn''t rush to get it back.


    Now her cell phone has no secret. He can read it if he wants to.


    Erdonghao is to look at the photos she took, and said: "even the grass is taken, I really can''t take a picture." He said, "you like taking pictures. I''ll give you the best camera. Even if you don''t have a good camera, it''s better to take any one than you do now."


    Qingwan looks at him with a smile, and doesn''t point out that he is looking for an excuse to send her a camera.


    Er Donghao sat down beside her and watched the sunset with her for a while. As the night fell, he said, "let''s go down the mountain. Don''t you want to go to the barbecue? Let''s go now."


    In the evening, the barbecue is just busy. There are no nts and trees around the barbecue. I''m afraid that it will cause fire, and I''m far away from the hotel. However, the ce is not big. I wentte, and I may not even have a ce.


    Er Donghaoes to find Qingwan and orders his subordinates to help them upy a ce first.


    "Good."


    Green and gentle.


    Both husband and wife avoided the unhappiness of noon in unison.


    Especially Er Donghao, after realizing that Qingwan will not follow himpletely, he will not actively mention his indiscriminate eating of vinegar.


    The couple went down the mountain hand in hand.


    Secretly follow wenmingjia of erdonghao, hide in the people going down the mountain, and follow the couple not far away.


    When it''spletely dark, though there are street lights on the mountain roads, the brightness is certainly not as good as that in the daytime.


    The road down the mountain has a path as well as a road. The road is a concrete road, and the path is adder. The width of thedder is one meter and five wide. There are guardrails on both sides of the road, as well as small horns. The words "pay attention to safety when going up and down the mountain" are heard from the small horns all the time.


    A lot of people are walking along the path. The path should be faster.


    Er Donghao takes Qingwan along the path.


    There are a few two or three-year-old children running very fast, you chase me, ha ha ha.


    Parents are worried that their children will fall and roll down the stairs. It''s not fun. When they see the children running, they quickly follow them. Wen Mingjia is taking this opportunity to follow them, and then deliberately hit Qingwan, which is still very strong.


    Qingwan is hit by wenmingjia and jumps forward.


    "Be careful!"


    Erdong Hao called out, eager to hold her, but he didn''t think the impact was too strong. He not only didn''t hold Qingwan, but also fell down with Qingwan. No matter how fast he reacted, he only had time to hold Qingwan. The couple rolled down like snowballs.


    Such a roll is amazing. The tourists walking in front are also hit by the couple and roll down.


    There was a scream.


    Looking at the scene, Wen Mingjia realized that she had made a big disaster. When everyone screamed, she hurriedly escaped from the side of a fork road.


    There will be a turntable for tourists to rest on every other section of thedder road. The turntable is a bitrger. The person who was hit by Er Donghao and his wife and rolled down together, rolled to the turntable before stopping.


    Qingwan can''t think of anything.


    She only felt that her brain was nk, and her head was tightly held by erdonghao in his arms. When she rolled down, she only felt that some parts of her body were scratched and bumped a little bit, and her head and face were nothing.


    It was not easy to stop, she just came back to her senses, and immediately struggled.


    Erdonghao moves faster than her. As soon as he sits up, he anxiously asks Qingwan, "how are you, wife? What''s the matter Where does it hurt? " When you see many people lying around wailing, erdonghao quickly touches his cell phone.


    After taking out his mobile phone, he called the general manager of the vi and told the general manager to arrange someone to deal with the emergency. After the call, he made 120 emergency calls.


    After finishing all this, he held Qingwan and touched her with both hands, "wife, where do you ache? Where did you fall? "


    Qingwan''s hands and feet were bruised, but other ces are OK. Erdonghao''s not only hands and feet were bruised, but also his forehead was injured. Now he is bleeding.


    "Dong Hao, I''m ok. You''re hurt."


    Er Donghao touched the forehead casually, "a little injury doesn''t matter." He stood up first, and then helped Qingwan up. After he was sure that Qingwan''s injury was not in the way, he hurriedly went to help those who were encumbered by the couple.


    The general manager of the resort received a phone call from Er Donghao, who was horrified to learn that there was something wrong with the tourists who went down the mountain. From the time when the resort was built to the present, the number of tourists he received did not know, and there was no such thing as rolling down the mountain.


    What''s more, the first person to roll down the mountain this time was Er Donghao, who immediately rushed to the scene with several medical staff in the vi.


    Since the mountain vi is about an hour away from the city, the nearest hospital will send an ambnce to the hospital, which also takes half an hour. Therefore, under the arrangement of Er Donghao and the general manager, after the injured are carried down the mountain, the car in the mountain vi will be sent to the hospital first.


    Fortunately, the ce where the ident happened is not far away from the turntable. Many people were injured. Apart from a few two or three-year-old children who were seriously injured, most of the injuries of others were bruises.


    The resort is owned by Haotian group. When such a thing happened, the general manager naturally waited for erdonghao and his wife to arrive at the hospital, and Zhang Xiaofu and his wife also arrived at the hospital.


    "Zhang Zong, Mu Zong."


    When the general manager saw Zhang Xiaofu and his wife, he hurried forward.


    Zhang Xiao''s face is rigorous. She asks the injured person first: "have all the injured tourists been sent to the doctor? How are they doing now? "

 Chapter 2711

    <h4>Chapter 2711</h4>


    The general manager replied: "seven doctors have been sent to the hospital. The doctors are helping them with the wounds. Everyone will arrange a general examination. The seriously injured ones have been transferred to the central hospital after simply handling the wounds."


    Zhang Xiaoli took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll call brother and sister-inw."


    Xu Yingying works in the central hospital. He is still a well-known doctor in a superior position. Please arrange for him first. When the wounded arrive, he can receive the best treatment immediately.


    Zhang Xiaofu''s wife and his wife go to see other injured people first,fort, apologize, promise that the medical expenses will all be paid by the vi, and they will also paypensation. The vi will bear the responsibility.


    For other tourists, it was a sudden ident.


    Those parents who are chasing their children think that they identally hit Qingwan and made Qingwan roll down. They me themselves very much for this.


    Zhang Xiaofu and his wife came quickly and had a good attitude. In addition, the treatment of the vi was timely. The tourists didn''tin. Some of them were regr visitors of the vi. They knew that the resort had no problems since it was built. Tonight was really an ident.


    Finally, Zhang Xiaofu and his wife came to see erdonghao and his wife.


    Qingwan''s skin injury, disinfection and medicine.


    Erdonghao has more bruises.


    What he cares about most now is the injury on his forehead.


    When Zhang Xiao walked into the temporary ward where he was staying, he happened to hear him holding Qingwan''s hand and asking Qingwan, "wife, will I be ugly now? After the injury, there will be scars. It''s not good to have scars. I''ve broken my face. Wife, do you think I''m ugly? "


    Zhang Xiao steps in.


    She didn''t get into the wrong room, did she?


    Did she hear me wrong?


    Er Donghao, who has experienced great storms and suffered injuries, even cares about the minor injuries.


    Still afraid to leave scars.


    Mo Yao and others are expressionless: is this person still their master? Is it?


    Qingwan quickly pacified: "husband, I will not abandon you, you have not be ugly, or so handsome."


    Erdonghao touched the wound on his forehead gently. Although he was bleeding, the wound was not serious, but the scar was fixed.


    "Fortunately, it''s not the face." Erdong Hao is very grateful.


    "Even if it''s face, I won''t despise you."


    Erdonghao turned his mouth: "you''re just saying that. In this age of looking at faces, if my face is broken, will you still love me? Maybe it''s just a little white face


    Qingwan:


    The man''s fault hase back.


    "Cough --"


    Zhang Xiao coughs twice. She really wants tough. She also thinks that when someone is injured, she stillughs. It''s a bit strange, so she bears it.


    When the couple looked at her, she coughed twice again and said, "Dong Hao, Qing Wan, I heard that you were also hurt. I''lle to see you."


    Erdonghao loosed his hand and took Qingwan''s, and coughed, "Zhang Xiao, Mu Chen, you are here, I, I have nothing to do, how are others hurt?"


    It''s both his wife and his husband who have tied up people.


    Fortunately, his wife only scratched the skin under his protection.


    "The ones left in this hospital are all skin injuries. The ones that are a little heavier have been transferred to the central hospital. I will go to the central hospital to see themter." Zhang Xiao came over and stood in front of the bed.


    "Qingwan, are you ok?"


    Her line of sight went through Qingwan''s body. Qingwan''s hair is a bit disordered. Up to now, there is no time and mood to tidy up. Because Qingwan is wearing a skirt, her hands and feet are slightly scratched. It''s not serious.


    Qingwan stands up.


    Erdonghao immediately said to her, "you are sitting, and you have injuries on your feet."


    He only hated why he helped her bring so many skirts. If he let her wear long clothes and trousers, it would be better than now.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a scratch." Qingwan''s mouth said that he was going to move the stool for Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao stopped her and said, "Qingwan, Donghao is right. You have a foot injury. Don''t move while you sit."


    Qingwan looked at the man who was protecting her tightly when the incident happened, and said to Zhang Xiao, "fortunately, Dong Hao was protecting me at that time, or I would not be a bit bruised."


    Zhang Xiao looks at Er Donghao admiringly. In fact, er Donghao secretly pays attention to Zhang Xiao''s expression. When Zhang Xiao looks at him admiringly, his eyes immediately fall on Qingwan and say, "you are my wife, I don''t care who you protect."


    Mu Chen came near and asked him in a low voice, "Dong Hao, did you roll down identally or were you pushed down?"


    The resort has always had a good reputation. In case of an ident this time, we have to find out what happened and exin it to others.


    Qingwan thought back at that time, she said: "I feel that someone hit me, hit me very hard, and I couldn''t stand stably at all. Donghao was holding me, but he couldn''t hold me. He felt that the other side was deliberately going to hit me and roll down."


    She didn''t think it was the parents'' fault.


    Zhang Xiao asked her, "didn''t those parents identally bump into you?"


    Qingwan thought hard, shook his head for a moment and said, "my parents are busy chasing their children. They havee to the front of me. There is only one person next to me. I noticed that she had been with me at the time of the incident, and that strength came from behind me, obviously not their fault."


    "You mean to suspect that someone intentionally pushed you down?" All the people present, except for Qingwan''s simple mind, are used to yu''er''s and I''m cheating. When Qingwan says this, they immediately suspect that someone deliberately bumped into Qingwan.


    "I''m not sure, but it''s too strong. I don''t believe it. But it''s intentional. Who is it? Dong Hao and I came here for a holiday and didn''t invite anyone to offend me. "


    Moreover, er Donghao is here. Who dares to push her on purpose like this?


    She rolled down at that time, and did not know who hit her. After that, so many people came around to help carry the injured, it was more difficult to find out who hit her.


    "The women of erdonghao dare to move. They are so bold!" Erdong Hao scolded him severely, and immediately ordered Mo Yao: "go to check, I don''t believe it can''t be found out."


    He suddenly remembered that when he was going to find Qingwan, he seemed to see a familiar figure.


    After thinking about it, erdonghao said: "call back to ask if wenmingjia is in city B first."


    Wen Mingjia?


    Why is it rted to Wen Mingjia?


    Since receiving the certificate, Qing Wan has left Wen Mingjia behind.


    "Yes."


    Mo Yao immediately calls back to the headquarters of B city to check the trace of Wen Mingjia.


    Holiday resort is an industry owned by Haotian group. Zhang Xiao, the current president of Haotian group, naturally won''t let it go. Her husband and wife both arrange people to cooperate with Erdong Hao to investigate the matter, whether it''s an ident or an ident.

 Chapter 2712

    <h4>Chapter 2712</h4>


    Zhang Xiaofu and his wife are not going to stay in erdonghao''s ward for a long time. They have to go to the central hospital.


    After seeing the injuries of Er Dong Hao and his wife, Zhang Xiao said to them: "Dong Hao, Qing Wan, let''s go first, you take good care of your injuries, and I''lle to see you tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll see you off."


    Qingwan also knows that Zhang Xiao is busy now. She gets up to send Zhang Xiaofu and his wife out.


    What erdonghaoben wanted to say, but in the end he didn''t say anything, watching Qingwan send Zhang Xiao out.


    He followed Zhang Xiao for a moment and then fell on his wife.


    Outside the ward, Zhang Xiao said to Qingwan, "Qingwan, I''m sorry about tonight. Don''t worry. If it''s artificial, we will definitely help you to get justice."


    If it''s artificial, the other side ising to Qingwan.


    Qingwan is not supposed to have any enemies.


    Zhang Xiao guessed that it should be rted to erdonghao. However, erdonghao is agile and the head of the ER family. If the other party dare not start with erdonghao, they will start with Qingwan. No matter what erdonghao''s attitude towards Qingwan is now, they are husband and wife, but they can''t erase the fact.


    "Zhang Xiao, it''s nothing to do with you. You don''t have to apologize to me. It''s because I''ve got so many people injured. I hope it doesn''t affect the reputation of the vi," said Qingwan


    The resort is so beautiful. If its reputation is affected, Qingwan must feel sorry.


    Facing Zhang Xiao, Qingwan will not be jealous, but she does not want to owe Zhang Xiao.


    "I''m the manager of the resort. Tourists are injured in my resort. The resort can''t get away with it. I should apologize to you." Zhang Xiaojian holds that''s what she should say.


    She also told Qingwan to say, "sometimes Donghao is not good to wait on, so don''t let him alone. If you need any help, just call me. I can help you."


    Qingwan thought of erdonghao''s temper tantrum and smiled, "thank you first. Donghao is still afraid of you."


    She is also telling the truth.


    But in Zhang Xiao''s ear, Zhang Xiao quickly exined: "Qingwan, Donghao and I are friends. Don''t talk nonsense to those people outside. I have no other meaning to Donghao."


    Qingwan knew that she also said quickly: "Zhang Xiao, I have no doubt about you. If I don''t believe, no one will not believe you."


    She looks at Mu Chen who is waiting for Zhang Xiao not far ahead.


    Although Muchen is middle-aged, it''s well maintained. It looks like he''s only about 30 years old. Now Muchen group has handed it back to Moyi. The burden on Muchen''s shoulders is much lighter. The cold face once held hard has returned to normal.


    He is a beautiful man. When he recovers his real character, he is as warm as jade. He is more beautiful and charming than when he is cold. He dotes on Zhang Xiao, which is known all over the city.


    Zhang Xiao and his husband and wife have deep feelings. Let alone that Er Donghao married Fu Qingwan. Even if Er Donghao was unmarried, he could not separate them.


    Sometimes, Qingwan can''t control her jealousy, but she can still distinguish it. It has nothing to do with Zhang Xiao. She doesn''t have to be angry with Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao looks at her expression to make sure that she really believes in herself. Zhang Xiaocai is relieved.


    She doesn''t have many contacts with Qingwan, but every time she meets, Qingwan''s familiarity with her makes Zhang Xiao feel like they''ve known each other for a lifetime.


    Nevertheless, Zhang Xiao is also sensitive to find that as long as they are together, Qingwan will sit far away and silently watch Erdong Hao talk with them, as if she is notpatible with them, or as if she is trying toplete Erdong Hao.


    "You also have injuries. Although it''s skin injury, don''t be careless. You should wash it with disinfectant water and then apply medicine. In case there is small sand in it, it will be inmed, and don''t touch cold water. Go back, take good care of the injury and rest. We will deal with other things. "


    Zhang Xiao tells Qingwan not to send it back.


    Qingwan smiles and thanks. He sends Zhang Xiao a few more steps before he stops. Seeing Zhang Xiao go to Mu Chen''s side, Mu Chen immediately holds her hand.


    Zhang Xiao turns to say goodbye to Qingwan with a wave of his hand, and Mu Chen waits patiently. When Zhang Xiao turns his head, Mu Chen pulls her away.


    Looking at the couple who will love and envy the world all their lives, Qingwan said to himself enviously: "if Donghao and I can love like them to the white head, we will die."


    The feelings of Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao are really decades like a day.


    Even if in the future they will be grey haired, the rtionship between husband and wife is still good, and Mu Chen always dotes on Zhang Xiao.


    In Qingwan''s eyes, the couple who have made good acquaintance with erdonghao are the best. The couple''s feelings of the younger generation behind them, though they are all sincere, are always inferior to the couple who just left in Qingwan''s eyes.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao went to see the other wounded again, so they rushed to the central hospital.


    On the way, Zhang Xiao asked Mu Chen, "do you think this is a man-made event?"


    "As Fu Qingwan said, I think it''s man-made. That man is stilling to Fu Qingwan." Mu Chen said affirmatively while driving the car.


    Zhang Xiao said, "what you think is the same as what I think. I also think that person ising to Qingwan. The Fu family has no influence in city B. Although it is small and has assets, it is at best a small andfortable family in front of the ER family. It''s also good for the Fu family to listen to Aunt er''s words. By reason, there will be no enemies in their family. "


    Mu Chen then said: "it''s against Fu Qingwan, but the cause must be Er Donghao. There are many enemies in Er Donghao. However, no one can easily find him to revenge. It''s normal to move him. It''s normal to move people around him."


    Zhang Xiao nodded again.


    The couple''s guess is the same.


    "Whoever dares to do it in my territory, I can''t spare him." Zhang Xiao''s voice turned sharp.


    She wants to get justice for the tourists and give them a story.


    This matter has been handled. Even if it belongs to negative news, it will not have a great impact on the reputation of the vi.


    Zhang Xiao was a little worried that the man who was afraid of harming Qingwan would take this matter to attack the resort. After all, the resort also has an investment of Erdong Hao.


    "Nature can''t spare him."


    Mu Chen said in a domineering voice, "Xiao''er, you don''t have to worry. I will deal with it if you have me."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "that''s my business. I can handle it myself."


    "I''m your husband. When you are in trouble, I won''t help you."


    Zhang Xiao wants to say that this is not really difficult for her, but her husband''s consideration makes her happy.

 Chapter 2713

    <h4>Chapter 2713</h4>


    "How do you like Donghao and qingqiwan?" Zhang Xiao thought of the words he had just heard in the ward and smiled: "I think Dong Hao already cares about Qing Wan." It could be love.


    Muchen didn''t want to talk about her old rival.


    However, he was d to see the old friendship and enemy''s return.


    "Fu Qingwan is a gentle person, she has a good temperament, and erdonghao''s fickle viin means that she can tolerate it."


    This is mu Chen''sment on ER Donghao and his wife.


    Zhang Xiao:


    Always not busy to damage erdonghao.


    Zhang Xiao knows that the man in his family is actually a cheapskate. He doesn''t talk about erdonghao and his wife any more. Anyway, she is optimistic about Qingwan, who can make erdonghao transfer his feelings and taste the happiness of his family.


    After Zhang Xiao left, Qing Wan stood outside for a long time before returning to the ward.


    Er Donghao lies in bed and doesn''t know what he wants. After Qing Wanes in, he doesn''t look up at her.


    When Qingwan sat down, he suddenly returned to his mind and looked at Qingwan and asked her, "Zhang Xiao, have they left?"


    "Well."


    Er Donghao is silent again.


    Qingwan is also silent, but she is looking at erdonghao.


    Zhang Xiao''s arrival can still affect Erdong Hao.


    Just now, he also wanted to send Zhang Xiao out in person, right? Is it a pity that he was robbed by her.


    "Qingwan."


    "Dong Hao."


    The couple spoke at the same time.


    Two people stop at the same time.


    Qing Wan said, "first of all."


    At this time, erdonghao was very gentlemanly again. He said, "first of all."


    Qingwan is also toozy to get involved with him in this link, so he said: "Dong Hao, Zhang Xiao wille tomorrow. When she leaves, you can send her." I think he and Zhang Xiao have a lot to say.


    Even if he didn''t say a few words, it would be good for him to have a look at Zhang Xiao.


    Meet, a solution to the pain of Acacia.


    Qingwan said it so generously that she didn''t know what acid had be.


    No matter how much he changed and how good he was to her, Zhang Xiao was the one he cared most about.


    He said he began to love her, and did not know whether it was true or cajoled her?


    Qingwan''s mind turned a thousand times, and finally sighed.


    She never wanted to win Zhang Xiao, so why bother? Live a good life, as long as he admits that she is his wife, no longer as indifferent to her as in thest life, it is the best.


    Erdonghao looked at her quietly.


    The eyes were deep. Qingwan only looked at him twice, so he quickly stopped looking.


    "Do you really want me to take her?"


    Erdonghao asked, the voice was very quiet, he could not hear the mood at the moment.


    Qingwan smiled and said, "you can send it if you want."


    She can''t stop it.


    "Fu Qingwan, I''m asking you something. Do you really want me to send her? You don''t think about me, you touch your heart, think about it, and then answer me, do you want me to send her? "


    Erdonghao''s tone became stern.


    Qingwan is surprised. Don''t open your eyes to his face. He just doesn''t show his anger, but now he has a gloomy face. It''s obvious that he is angry. Her eyes are gloomy, as if she did something sorry to him.


    "Dong Hao, I said..."


    "Don''t you understand what I mean?" Erdonghao cut in rudely.


    He asked her what she really meant, not to think for him.


    Zhang Xiao is the woman he can''t get in his life. The best is the one he can''t get. The white moonlight that he can''t get is always in his heart. Erdong Hao doesn''t deny that, but he tries hard to put down his persistent love for white moonlight.


    He put it down that was his business.


    He didn''t allow his woman toplete him and the white moonlight in his mind. Fu Qingwan didn''t have the ability toplete him and Zhang Xiao.


    Er Donghao is angry at this point.


    Which wife wants her husband to think of other women? Qingwan is not as jealous and noisy as other people, and neither is like a wife''s response.


    Although erdonghao didn''t want Qingwan to quarrel with him for three days or five days, Qingwan''s generosity made him very unhappy.


    She always said that she loved him.


    Do you really love him?


    Love him, how not jealous, not jealous Zhang Xiao?


    Qing Wan was stunned.


    Does she really want Erdong Hao to send Zhang Xiao?


    I don''t want to.


    But she knew that Erdong Hao would protect Zhang Xiao for the rest of her life. She couldn''t fight. If she didn''t fight, she might as well give in. At least she wouldn''t offend him. She could also help her and his wife.


    Now, erdonghao forces her to say the truth.


    She, do you want to say it?


    Will he be angry when he says it?


    Is it ironic that she can''t talk with Zhang Xiaoxiang?


    After several minutes of silence, Qingwan decides to speak out her true feelings.


    Erdonghao will be angry if he wants to be angry. As in hisst life, he treats him coldly to death.


    "Dong Hao, Zhang Xiao has be a wife and a mother. She has a good rtionship with Mu Chen and lives a happy life. I know you can''t let go of your feelings for her all your life and will protect her all your life. I dare notpare with her and don''t want topete with her. I know why I can''tpete."


    "But I still want to be jealous. You are my husband and my man. I don''t want you to give her away. I don''t want you to look at her all the time. When you look at her tenderly, I feel like a knife."


    Qingwan then lowered his head and did not dare to see erdonghao.


    For a long time, I couldn''t hear erdonghao''s words. Qingwan looked up carefully at him, but saw his eyes looking at her deeply. The expression was not angry.


    Isn''t he angry?


    "Don''t you get angry, Dong hao?"


    Qingwan asked carefully.


    It''s not like it hasn''t erupted yet, is it?


    She remembered that once he came back, but soon she would go back to the celebrity garden again. She summoned up her courage to stop him and asked him to apany her, not to fly to T city all the time. At that time, Zhang Xiao was also mentioned. Then he turned his back on her face and almost pinched her neck.


    He satirized her and warned her that she was just a tool for giving birth and was not qualified topare with Zhang Xiaobi.


    At that time, she was so scared that she almost fell to the ground. After that, no matter what he did, she didn''t have the courage to say a word. Even if he said it, it was a duplicity.


    My aunt always said that she was too timid to hold his heart.


    His heart is not in her, even if she does it well, it can''t be grasped.


    In herst life, she has tasted the bitter pain that the bitter melon will not be sweet.


    Even if heter regretted it, but at that time she had been dead for more than 20 years, and had already be a pile of bones and a pile of soil. What''s the use of his regret?


    Erdonghao reached out and pinched her face, very hard.


    Qingwan felt pain and cried out. He quickly raised his hand to pat open his big, annoying hand.


    Always pinch her face, or y her forehead, you know to bully her.

 Chapter 2714

    <h4>Chapter 2714</h4>


    "You want me to be angry?" Er Donghao didn''t say she was angry.


    Qingwan whispered, "you can eat people if you are angry. I wish I could hide far away, so I don''t want you to be angry."


    Erdonghao stares at her: "who can eat people? Who did I eat? I''ll eat you, no, you''ll eat me. "


    Green Wan''s face is burning red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Erdonghao''s face was red.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao holds Qingwan''s hand, and when she looks at him, he seriously says, "you don''t like me to send Zhang Xiao, but I won''t send herter. When shees to visit us, you will send her out, OK?"


    Qingwan is stunned.


    I seriously doubt that I am wrong.


    When Zhang Xiao came, he secretly read Zhang Xiao, which she knew.


    "Dong Hao, are you serious?" Qingwan returns to God, and the voice of verification is shaking with a certain degree, which is caused by too happy.


    She didn''t expect that Erdong Hao would say that. She thought that when she said the truth, he would be very angry and angry. Then he tried to strangle her as he had done in hisst life and satirized her that she was not qualified.


    Seeing her look, erdonghao smilingly pinched her face again. This time, the strength was much smaller.


    My wife, he is in pain. It''s too painful to pinch her. He will still be in pain.


    "A fool."


    Qingwan grinned. He said she was a fool.


    She is really a fool, nted in the same pit, but also so willingly.


    "Qingwan, we are husband and wife now. The way for husband and wife to get along is tomunicate frequently. If you don''t say anything, I can''t guess it all the time even if I''m smart." Er Donghao said with great care.


    "Believe it or not, when I decided to get my license with you, I just wanted to spend my whole life with you."


    At that time, it was too messy. He cut through the mess quickly and took her to get the marriage certificate directly.


    Afterwards, erdonghao didn''t regret it, but he was d to cut the mess.


    "In the future, we husband and wife should often talk about each other. You don''t have to hide it or pretend to be generous. I don''t need to pretend to be generous. I just want to treat you sincerely. "


    Qingwan asked him, "I will treat you sincerely. Will you treat me sincerely?" I have to change my heart.


    Erdonghao smiled. "That''s natural."


    "But sometimes, I''m afraid that I''ll make you angry if I say the truth. I''m afraid that you''re angry." Qingwan doesn''t want to be generous. It''s mainly because she can see clearly. Sometimes she will be generous.


    Erdong sighs, knowing that it will take a while for the couple to make a real friendship.


    It''s all his fault.


    He can''t me her either.


    "In the future, I try to be less angry."


    He patted his side and said to Qingwan, "it''ste, and you''re tired. Come up and lie down. We can still spend the night in a crowded way."


    He still needs transfusion. He can''t leave the hospital for the time being.


    There are sofas for family members in the ward, but erdonghao invites Qingwan to sleep beside him.


    Qingwan''s face turned red again.


    Er Donghao was amused and joked: "why, I''m not afraid of calction. Now I''m afraid of letting you sleep next to me? This is the hospital. Even if I am reckless, I will not y hooligans in this hospital bed. "


    "I didn''t think much about where you were going."


    Green Wan does not admit that he just wants to be crooked.


    Usually, no matter how good he is to her in the daytime, he pushes her far away when ites to the night. The real wedding night of the couple is still when she drugged him.


    Erdonghao pulled her to lie down and hugged her with his long arm. "Sometimes he is very brave, sometimes he is as timid as a mouse, not like you at all."


    "What am I like?"


    They were both hugged by him. They were husband and wife again. If they struggled again, it would be pretentious. Qingwan would gently rest on his arm and lie on his side.


    The hospital bed is not big. The couple are a bit crowded when they are lying together.


    Qingwan should be careful not to touch erdonghao''s wound.


    Erdonghao also remembered that her hands and feet were also scratched and she was careful not to touch her wounds.


    "When my aunt helped me choose you, she took a fancy to your gentleness. In fact, she thought you were weak. Even if you feel unfair to you when you marry into your family, you have no courage to resist. I''ve always believed in my aunt''s vision. When she said that, I thought that. Later, when I saw you, I knew that you didn''t match the information. "


    I don''t know if she doesn''t match the data, so he will be gradually distracted by her?


    Erdonghao never forgot that he had not met her officially. When he met her on the street, he knew her intuitively and arranged for someone to follow her.


    After the official meeting, she watched him cry, which made him inexplicable. After that, he repeatedly dreamed that strange dream, and then it was like today.


    But erdonghao doesn''t hate the status quo.


    Qingwan looks up at him.


    Everyone was lying, she looked up, he didn''t know, still remembering the past.


    Qingwan lowered his head again, approached him a little, put his hand on his waist, and said softly, "before, even though I had been wronged, I dare not resist."


    In fact, there is no mistake in the materials investigated by Aunt er. It is that Fu Qingwan is no longer the original Qingwan.


    The previous grievances, green Wan is not willing to think of.


    Every time she thought about it, her heart would twist into a twist.


    Fortunately, they are all developing well now.


    Qingwan yawned and thought in her heart that everyone was looking forward. She also wanted to look forward. Instead of thinking about what happened in the past, she tried to hold erdonghao''s heart firmly. Then she gave birth to her son earlier and reunited her family of three.


    If she doesn''t die when she has children in her life, she hopes to have more children.


    She likes children.


    Erdonghao is still talking about the past in a low voice.


    The man in his arms listened to his deep voice as a luby, closed his eyes, and fell asleep slowly.


    Er Donghao said for a while and didn''t get a response. He bowed his head and pushed away the people in his arms, only to find that she had fallen asleep and smacked her lips.


    Erdonghao: Does she dream of eating?


    It seems that they didn''t even have dinner.


    I think she''s hungry, too.


    But she is asleep now, and erdonghao doesn''t wake her up. Tomorrow, someone will bring delicious breakfast and feed her enough.


    Therefore, erdonghao embraces his wife and slowly goes to sleep.


    Mo Yao can''t rest yet. He needs to see if the master''s liquid medicine is still there.


    For the young couple embracing each other, Mo Yao does not look askance, but only looks at the master''s medicine bottle.


    The rtionship between the family leader and his wife is better. They are close to the family leader.


    Of course, Mo Yao doesn''t want the head of the family to think about Zhang Xiao any more. Although his wife is not as good as Zhang Xiao, she is more devoted to the head of the family. No matter how good Zhang Xiao is, she has no love for the head of the family.

 Chapter 2715

    <h4>Chapter 2715</h4>


    Wen Mingjia said that she had done something bad in the past seven years. Seeing that she had done something worse, she was scared that she would not stay in T city after escaping from the resort on the spot.


    After returning to the city from the resort, she went straight to the airport and bought a ticket to fly back to city B overnight.


    She thought that as long as erdonghao could not see her, he would not doubt her.


    She returned to city B overnight, and then showed up in a high-profile way tomorrow, proving that she had been in city B all the time, so she could argue.


    Sitting on the ne, Wen Mingjia was still thinking about the incident. Did anyone notice that it was Fu Qingwan who hit her?


    At that time, everyone was frightened by the unexpected situation, so we should not have noticed her.


    No, she still has to change ces.


    Wen Mingjia thought that she told her family that she was going to travel, so she made up her mind to go back to city B, take a rest in the airport, and then fly from city B to other cities at dawn. For tourism, it''s necessary to have a tourism look.


    Wen Mingjia flew away from T city overnight, and there was a man who flew back to T city overnight. It was Lu Hao.


    Under my brother''s urging, Lu Hao left the resort and went home. Just after returning to city a, he saw other people''s circle of friends saying that when tourists went down the mountain, they identally rolled down the stairs.


    Lu Hao stayed in the resort for several days. Although he didn''t make friends, he added a wechat of a waiter for convenience, which he saw from that waiter''s wechat circle of friends.


    Despite the fact that it was already night, Lu Hao called the waiter and asked him. He learned that among the injured tourists were Er Donghao''s husband and wife, whose identity was unknown in T city. His husband and wife were also injured. It was a big deal for the staff of the resort.


    The waiter knows that.


    So, Lu Hao immediately bought a ticket to fly back to T city.


    Around midnight, Lu Hao returned to T city.


    After getting off the ne and adjusting to the flight mode, immediately turn off the flight mode, and Lu Hao''s mobile phone rings.


    It''s brother Lu.


    Now the ne isnding, but still can''t get off the ne, need to wait, Lu Hao will first answer the call from brother.


    "Lu Hao, what time is your flight? Why haven''t you arrived yet? Big brother has been waiting for you at the airport for several hours. " Brother Lu is crazy.


    He remembered that his brother told him that it was the afternoon flight. When he arrived in city a, it was at most six or seven in the evening. After he got off duty, he pushed off all social activities and drove directly to the airport, thinking of picking up his brother''s ne.


    As a result, I didn''t see my brother at the airport, and I couldn''t get through to the phone again.


    He went to check his brother''s flight. It was clear that he had arrived on time. Why didn''t he see him.


    "Elder brother, I''m sorry. I have something urgent to deal with. If you don''t go home first, go back to have a rest. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go back in two days." Lu Hao said apologetically, it''s his fault. He didn''t tell brother before rushing back to T City, which made him crazy for hours.


    But Lu Hao didn''t dare to let elder brother know that he would turn back, lest elder brother worry.


    I''m more afraid that elder brother will scold him.


    "Do you have anything urgent to deal with? Did you lose your painting? If it''s dropped, it''s dropped. If it''s repainted, it''s. " Brother Lu can''t think of anything urgent to deal with.


    "Where are you now?"


    "Outside."


    Lu Hao replied, "brother, don''t ask. It''s a very urgent thing. I''ll go back when I''m done with it. Elder brother, it''ste. Hurry to go back to rest. "


    Brother Lu is not so easy to cheat. He guessed about 70-80%. He asked: "Lu Hao, don''t cheat brother Lu. Are you back to T city?"


    Lu Hao: Big brother is too powerful. I guess it all right.


    But he didn''t admit, "no, I''m outside. Elder brother, I''m twenty-five years old, not a three-year-old. I know what I can do and what I can''t do. Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble. "


    Little brother refused to admit it and didn''t say where he was. Brother Lu has confirmed his guess.


    It''s just that he can''t get his brother now.


    Silence for a while, brother Lu said: "then be careful. If you have anything to do, call brother Lu."


    "I see, elder brother, hurry to go home and have a rest. Don''t let my elder sister-inw worry."


    After urging big brother to go home, Lu Hao quickly hung up.


    At this time, we can get off the ne. Lu Hao, carrying his easel and simple luggage, got off the ne behind others and walked out of the airport. He stopped a taxi and went straight to the hospital in Nancheng district.


    The hospital is the closest to the resort. Lu Hao guesses that the injured tourists must be sent to the hospital first, and only those who are seriously injured will be transferred to the further downtown hospital.


    When Lu Hao got to the hospital, he made a further investigation and found erdonghao''s ward. Only when he saw several men in ck standing outside the ward from afar, he dared note near or even let them see him.


    That''s erdonghao''s bodyguard.


    Look at the time. It''s several hours before dawn. Lu Hao has to leave first. He finds a hotel near the hospital and stays for one night.


    Erdonghao didn''t know his rival was gone.


    He thought that he could not sleep well with Qingwan. He didn''t want to have a dream all night. He slept very well. In the middle of the night, when his liquid medicine was finished, Mo Yao called the nurse to pull out the needle. Erdonghao had no impression.


    Wake up the next day, arms a close, only to the quilt.


    Where''s my wife?


    Should not be because the bed is too small, his wife was squeezed out of the bed?


    Erdonghao opened his eyes and turned to look at his side. He didn''t see his wife. He really sat up and looked under the bed.


    "Dong Hao, what are you looking for?"


    When Qing Wan came out of the bathroom and saw him aiming at the bottom of the bed, he asked him what he was looking for.


    Erdonghao instinctively replied, "look for you."


    Green Wan Leng for a moment, then smile: "you look for me, how to aim at the bottom of the bed?"


    Er Donghao smiled sheepishly. "I can''t see you when I wake up. I thought you were pushed to the bottom of the bed by me."


    Qingwan chuckled.


    The smile made erdonghao''s face a little red.


    He suddenly waved to Qingwan, "Qingwan,e here."


    Qingwan could not go over and asked him, "why? What do you say? I''ll go. " Lest he pinch her face again.


    Sometimes it really hurts.


    "Come here, I promise I won''t pinch your face or flick your forehead." Erdong Hao seemed to see through her mind and promised never to bully her. He said softly, "wife,e here."


    Qingwan has a cold: "don''t be coquettish with me, Donghao. Once you are coquettish, I will be cold."


    Seeing erdonghao staring at her, she hurriedly went over and said, "OK, OK, I''ll go there. Don''t be angry. Get up early in the morning and get angry. It''s not good."

 Chapter 2716

    <h4>Chapter 2716</h4>


    Juste near, green Wan''s hand is pulled by Er Donghao, he pulls hard.


    Qingwan could not stand stably at all, and the whole person rushed to him.


    She felt his hands around her waist, and then the pressure on her lips.


    Qingwan looks at the pretty face close by with wide eyes.


    Erdong Hao kissed her for a while, then moved her lips away and said softly, "close your eyes."


    Qingwan closed her eyes obediently.


    He kissed her on the lips again, this time more domineering than before.


    When erdonghao is satisfied to let go of Qingwan, Qingwan''s face is red, which makes erdonghao funny. It''s just to give her a good morning kiss. She blushes like this. I don''t know who the woman who calcted him.


    "Good morning, wife."


    Er Donghao smilingly rubbed his green hair and said good morning to her.


    Qingwan casually replied, "good morning, Donghao."


    "Why do you call me Donghao again? Don''t you say it? I''ll call you my husbandter."


    "Good morning, honey." Immersed in the intoxicating morning kisses the green Wan who did not return soul, immediately meekly changes his tongue.


    Erdonghao took her to sit down on the bed again. "Have you got up long ago?"


    "No, it didn''t take long to get up. I saw you sleeping soundly, and I didn''t disturb you."


    "Well, I had a good night''s sleepst night. I haven''t slept so soundly for a long time." It may be that the husband and wife talk andmunicate. Er Donghao is in a good mood, in a good mood and sleeping well.


    Sleep well, wake up this morning, the whole person seems to be a pleasant face.


    Qingwan said, I don''t know what to say.


    The husband and wife are silent when they chat.


    Erdong Hao looks at his wife.


    Qingwan hasn''tbed and washed her hair. It''s all messy.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "What do you say?" Qing Wan asked him


    Er Donghao chuckled, "aren''t we chatting? You don''t even talk. How can you keep chatting?"


    Qingwan: Are they talking?


    See her face is still red, erdonghao in the heart understand that she was drunk by that kiss, his mouth hook hook, hook out a shallow smile.


    In fact, she doesn''t know more about men and women''s affairs than he does, and her face is not thick enough. Otherwise, she won''t give him medicine. At the same time, she also drinks the soup herself, but acts by the power of medicine. If she doesn''t have the soup, she dare not really touch him.


    Er Donghao helped Qingwan tob the messy hair with his hand, and said: st night, we were in a hurry. We didn''t bring anything. Mo Yao went out to buy some necessities, but he forgot to buy ab. I''ll let him go out and buy abter."


    "There''s a one-off in the bathroom." Qing Wan replied, "don''t buy it."


    What''s erdonghao''s identity? Even if he only needs to stay in the hospital for one or two days, he is also the best ward. The advanced ward is like staying in a hotel. There are disposable daily necessities in it.


    "I''m afraid I wronged you with the disposable one."


    Qingwan chuckles, "what''s wrong? It''s only a day or two. I''m not that kind of realdy. Our family didn''t even invite servants. " It was her mother who took care of the family.


    The Fu family has so much money in front of people who can build a house, even a well-off family.


    Erdonghaomo murmured and said: "when we go back, I''ll take you to see the house. Your house is good, but it''s a bit crowded for a family. I''ll send a big vi to your family to live in, and invite several servants to work, so that mom won''t have to work so hard. It''s not easy for her to raise your brothers and sisters. Now that she''s old, it''s time for us to let her enjoy happiness. "


    "No, we all live together. It''s not crowded." Qingwan instinctively refuses and doesn''t want to take advantage of it.


    Er Donghao looked at her. "Qingwan, we are husband and wife. Your mother is also my family. I want my family to live better and have a better life. There is no mistake."


    "You don''t have to look like you''re taking advantage of it. I bought it for my family to live in. It''s not up to you alone."


    Qingwan: " I''m not used to spending men''s money. "


    Before she knew erdonghao, her mother had taught her that in the future, when we fell in love, we should not always think about spending the man''s money, for fear that if we break upter, our boyfriend would be merciless and ask forpensation. People are like that. When they are good to you, they are eager to dig out their hearts and lungs. When they are bad, they once gave you a penny, and they are eager toe back.


    Erdonghao shaved her pretty nose. "It''s said that we are husband and wife, so we don''t have to be so clear between husband and wife. Yours is mine, mine or mine. Oh, mine is half for you, yours is yours."


    Qingwan smiled, "the lines should not be yours but mine, mine or mine?"


    Erdonghao also smiled, "the ER family is not my own, so I can''t give it all to you. I can only give you my personal property, so I''ll wait for half."


    "In the future, you only spend my money. I have no ce to spend my money. You are my wife. You should help me to share my worries and solve my worries. Try to spend the money I earn back. The more you spend, the more motivated I am. Because I always remember that there is a woman in my family who wants to spend my money. If I can''t earn money for her, she will go to other men''s money. It''s not good."


    Qingwan: " In addition to my family, that is, your money. I spent it. Brother Horsch usually helps me to buy things. At the end of the day, I will give him money back. If he doesn''t ept it, I will buy him something of the same value. "


    Don''t take advantage of Horsch anyway.


    "I think so. My mother taught you well. I like it. When we go back, I will give my mother a good respect. " His parents died early. Now he has parents inw, who are also parents. He should be filial.


    Qingwan whispered, "I''m afraid your filial piety will frighten my parents every day. If they don''t eat well or sleep well, it''s sugar coated cannonballs that are afraid of you."


    Er Donghao: "..."


    Will his filial piety to his parents inw scare them? It''s quite a p in the face.


    He thought that he could catch up with the poprity of RMB when people loved him and flowers blossomed.


    "I''ll wash it. Breakfast should being soon." Qingwan jumped out of bed, ready to wash.


    She ordered breakfast in the hospital and someone would send it to the ward specially.


    "The breakfast in the hospital is not delicious. I''ll ask Mo Yao to pack it outside ande back. Or, let''s go out to eat. Anyway, our injuries are not in the way. When the day shift doctor goes to work, I''ll go through the discharge formalities."


    Er Donghao''s injury is not really an injury to him. He didn''t say a word when he was hurt more seriously.


    If it had not been for Qingwan''s presence, he would have gone home long before he was hospitalizedst night.

 Chapter 2717

    <h4>Chapter 2717</h4>


    "They must have stayed all nightst night. Let them rest again. If you don''t think the breakfast in the hospital is delicious, I''ll go out and pack." She looked at erdonghao''s injury. "You''re injured. Eat light."


    Erdonghao shaved her pretty nose again, "as if you were not hurt."


    When ites to injuries, he pulls Qingwan back to bed and squats down in front of her. He carefully checks the wounds on her legs. Fortunately, her injuries are all skin injuries, not serious.


    However, erdonghao was still distressed. He felt that he should take good care of his wife. He was not hurt at all.


    It''s all because she''s wearing a skirt.


    In the future, it''s better to buy less skirts for her.


    "Dong Hao, I''m ok. I went out to buy breakfast."


    Qingwan doesn''t care about her hurt.


    She jumped out of bed again and was going out to pack breakfast.


    If she eats in the hospital, she is toozy to go out to buy. It''s mainly unfamiliar in her life, and she doesn''t know which breakfast shop is delicious. However, since erdonghao doesn''t like the taste in the hospital, she will go out to buy it.


    When Er Donghao saw Mo Yao knocking on the door, he didn''t stop Qing Wan. He just followed her two steps and told her, "be careful."


    "I see."


    Qingwan felt that her man was like a new man, but she liked his change.


    "Madame."


    Mo Yao stands aside and respectfully calls Qingwan. Qingwan smiles back, nods and walks in front of Mo Yao. After she goes out, Mo Yao closes the door of the ward.


    Er Donghao''s gentle and smiling handsome face tensed at once, and the speed of face changing was amazing.


    He walked back and forth slowly in the ward, and extended his arms from time to time. Last night, she slept with Qingwan. She had been resting on his arm. At the moment, her arm was still sour.


    When Qing Wan was there, he didn''t dare to show half of his words, for fear that the girl would not sleep on his arm again.


    "How''s the check?"


    Er Donghao asked in a deep voice.


    Mo Yao replied respectfully, "when the incident happened, someone saw that it was a woman who deliberately knocked down her wife. After the incident, the woman left the scene quickly. No one could see what the woman looked like. When other people responded, they could only take a picture of the woman''s back."


    Mo Yao takes out a photo from his trouser pocket, and hands it respectfully to ER Donghao. "My subordinates need to get the photo from the witness''s mobile phone and then print it out. My Lord, do you know the woman''s back? My subordinates feel familiar. "


    Because it was the back image, plus it was night, even if there were street lights everywhere on the mountain, the light was still insufficient, and the distance was getting longer, even if the photo was erged ten times, it was difficult to determine who she was.


    Mo Yao is a person who has received special training and can be transferred to the home owner to follow him closely. He is an elite among the elites. He has a correct and poisonous vision and a better memory than ordinary people. People he has seen can basically recognize.


    But at the moment, he only dare to say that he is familiar with it and dare not confirm itpletely.


    Erdonghao takes the photo and squints at the distant back. Mo Yao feels familiar, and erdonghao naturally feels familiar with this woman.


    He asked quietly, "was wenmingjia in city Bst night?"


    City B is the home of your family. It''s as simple as eating to investigate a person''s whereabouts for them.


    Mo Yao replied: "Wen Mingjia showed up at the airport of B cityst night. She bought a ticket for T City in the daytime, arrived at T City Airport at about 3 p.m., then had a meal at the airport, then left the airport, rented a car and drove to the resort in the South City."


    "Those monitors at the gate of the resort have all photographed the car Wen Mingjia rented. On the contrary, after she entered the vi, those monitors in the vi have not photographed her. She may have avoided the camera. But I''m sure she''s been to the resort


    Erdonghao''s eyes are shining with dangerous light. He hasn''t spoken yet. He waits for Mo Yao to continue.


    "Ten minutes after his wife was knocked down, the car Wen Mingjia rented once again appeared in the monitoring at the gate of the vi. This time, he left. After she left the vi, she should not go to other ces in the middle of the way, but directly went to the airport and bought a ticket back to city B. However, after returning to city B, she did not go home, but transferred to other nes from city B Airport to leave, and her destination is a tourist area. "


    Mo Yao looked at Er Donghao''s face and said, "Wen Mingjia has been contacting those ambitious people recently. He wants to join hands to fight against and retaliate against er''s group. He really let them rob some of our ER''s orders and nearly closed businesses. Our people have already stared at them, but they haven''t moved."


    Er Donghao sneered, "how can Wen Mingjia contact so many people with her big face?"


    Wenmingjia''s business is very big. Wenjia is a big family in city B, but er''s position is there. Er Donghao doesn''t believe that he can get so many people to retaliate against wenmingjia only by his business interests.


    Revenge on him?


    It''s beyond our control.


    He''s not afraid to go far. He''s afraid of Wen Mingjia?


    Mo Yao said silently, "Wen Mingjia uses her beauty as capital to attract them."


    Er Donghao looked at Mo Yao. "That woman can really make it, so hate me?"


    Wenmingjia is a few years older than Qingwan, but like Qingwan, she has always been pure and pure. Because her secret love is erdonghao, she is afraid that she is not clean enough to be worthy of erdonghao, so she has been keeping herself as a jade for many years.


    Now in order to revenge him, even her innocence has been thrown out.


    If Mo Yao doesn''t answer, he doesn''t dare.


    There are many people who hate their master, but one of them is Wen Mingjia.


    Wen Mingjia is not the only one who wants to revenge, but there are few sessful ones.


    "She hates me, I understand." Erdong Hao said coldly, "if she has any hatred or resentment, juste to me. She can''t move Qingwan. The resentment between me and her has nothing to do with Qingwan."


    Mo Yao still dare not answer.


    Wen Mingjia is a typical hate for love.


    It''s also the disaster caused by the master''s death in that period.


    The owner''s wife is innocent, but Wen Mingjia is envious of the owner''s wife. She wants to love the owner. If she hates, she will not dare to hurt the owner, so she can only do it to her.


    After all, madam is a weak woman, so it''s easier to get revenge.


    "I''ve searched all the evidence. We''ll deal with her when we get back in a few days." Erdong Hao is not in a hurry to deal with Wen Mingjia.


    He wants to have a good holiday with his wife.


    "Yes," Mo Yao replied respectfully

 Chapter 2718

    <h4>Chapter 2718</h4>


    "Wenmingjia doesn''t need to disturb her for a while. Let her have fun for a few days. Those who are allied with wenmingjia are told to go down and kill them. Let them have nothing. I''ll see how they can ally to rob my business."


    The words behind erdonghao are very cold.


    Mo Yao said respectfully again, "yes."


    Er Donghao handed back the photo to Mo Yao and said coldly, "take it. If you put it here, madam will see it. I don''t want her to worry about it."


    Mo Yao took the photo and said, "OK."


    The head of the family is more and more considerate to his wife.


    Good thing. If it goes on like this, maybe there will be a baby Lord next year.


    Er Donghao waves and signals that Mo Yao can go out.


    Mo Yao left silently. When he came to the door of the ward, he remembered another thing. He stopped and turned to ER Donghao and said, "there is another thing, my Lord. Do you know whether to say it or not?"


    Erdonghao red at him. "It''s all said. What else should I not say?"


    What should not be said is that Mo Yao should not even open his mouth.


    Mo Yao smiled and said cautiously, "I''m afraid that if you say it, the head of the family will be angry."


    "If you have anything to say, I''m more angry if you don''t say it."


    Mo Yao said cautiously, "my Lord, Lu Hao also left the vi yesterday, but he flew backtest night. Now he is in the hotel near the hospital. He seems to know that the owner and his wife were injured and came back specially."


    Lu Hao is the emotional enemy of their leader. When Mo Yao investigates Wen Mingjia, he identally finds the whereabouts of Lu Hao''s return. After checking Lu Hao, he knows that Lu Hao is now in a hotel near the hospital.


    Hearing this, erdonghao scolded him: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Mo Yaoshan, he said what the master ordered first. Lu Hao''s business was that he checked it without asking.


    "Qing Wan went out to buy breakfast. Will he meet the dead Lu Hao? After warning him, he dare toe back. I don''t know how to write the dead word. I''ll teach him how to write the dead word. " Erdonghao thinks of Qingwan going out. He''s worried that she will meet Lu Hao. He''s worried.


    Mo Yao wants to be invisible now.


    Seeing that Mo Yao is still standing here, Erdong Hao said angrily, "Why are you still standing here? Take someone out to find your wife, so as not to be robbed by others. Forget it. I''ll find it myself. "


    With that, erdonghao is going out.


    "The head of the family, I''ll go to see his wife. If the head of the family is injured, I''d better stay for a rest, so that when the wifees back, it''s no wonder that the head of the family hasn''t been taken care of by the head of the family."


    In fact, Mo Yao wants to say that there are so many people outside and there are so many streets. If his wife goes out to buy breakfast, he may not meet Lu Hao.


    If I can meet you, it means Well, it''s a good rtionship.


    He dare not say this sentence to Mo Yao.


    I''m afraid that the head of his family will pull out his tongue.


    In fact, Mo Yao is right.


    When Qingwan went out to pack breakfast, he met Lu Hao on the way.


    Lu Hao saw her first.


    "Mrs. er."


    Lu Hao''s things are still in the hotel for the time being. He wants to visit Qingwan first and then check out at the hotel.


    There was no breakfast in the hotel. Lu Hao also came out to have breakfast. I didn''t expect to meet Qing Wan.


    When Qingwan heard the shouting, she stopped and looked around. When Luhao waved to her and walked quickly to her, she recognized Luhao.


    "Mr. Lu?"


    "How can you be here?" cried Qing Wan suspiciously


    Is it Lu Hao who was hurt?


    But Lu Hao said that he was going home. It was the night when the incident happened. Lu Hao was supposed to go home. Moreover, when she saw the tourists in front of her, there was no Lu Hao.


    "Are you all right, Mrs. er? Didn''t you say you were hurt? " Lu Hao asked with concern. His eyes wandered over Qingwan. Seeing that she had only scratched her arms and legs, Lu Hao was relieved.


    It seems that what the waiter said is true. Mrs. Er is not seriously hurt.


    There is er Donghao around her. When it happened, er Donghao must protect her first, otherwise she would not suffer only a little skin injury.


    Lu Hao is not only grateful to Erdong Hao for protecting Qingwan, but also jealous that Erdong Hao can be around Qingwan when she is in danger.


    He can only know her injury through others.


    Qingwan doesn''t want to get involved with Lu Hao too much. The cheapskate in her family is a jar of vinegar. She likes to be jealous most. However, Lu Hao is concerned about her injury. She doesn''t want to get involved with Lu Hao any more. Out of politeness, she can''t just leave.


    "Thanks for Mr. Lu''s concern. I''m fine, just a little hurt."


    "That''s good, that''s good. I learned from others that something happened to you. I was so scared that my heart would jump out of my mouth. I flew over overnight. Because it was toote, I didn''t bother you. It''s no big deal to see you now, and I''m relieved. "


    Without the presence of Er Donghao, Lu Hao made no secret of his concern for Qing Wan.


    After hearing what he said, Qingwan frowned.


    She repeatedly stressed to Lu Hao that she was married. Why didn''t Lu Hao know how to avoid suspicion?


    After Lu Hao finished speaking, he also realized that it was not good to say that. He blushed and saw that Qingwan was unhappy. He quickly exined: "Mrs. Er, I have no other meaning, I just want to see you and make sure you are OK. Then I can go home safely. How to say, we all know each other. It''s a friend. It''s normal for friends to care about each other, isn''t it? "


    Qingwan said coldly: "thank you for Mr. Lu''s concern. We just met by chance. We are not friends. Mr. Lu, I''m ok now. You can go home at ease. Please don''t show up in front of me in the future. I''m married and the wife of others. My husband doesn''t like to see me dealing with Mr. Lu. "


    Lu Hao smiled bitterly, "Mrs. Er, I know. I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you. I''m really sorry. "


    But he just can''t rest assured that he hasn''te to see it in person. Even if he goes home, he can''t rest assured.


    Love at first sight may not be very deep, but for the first time he likes a woman, it seems a little deeper. It was so beautiful at first sight that he can''t forget to teach him how to forget.


    But the reality is too cruel. She is someone else''s wife.


    It''s also erdonghao''s wife.


    Erdonghao used to dare to rob the wife of the third young master, but no one dared to touch his wife.


    Lu Hao knows that it is impossible for him and Qingwan to have a result. Let alone there is another erdonghao in the middle. Even if not, Qingwan will not like him. He can see that Qingwan loves her husband very much.


    "Mr. Lu, I have something else to do. Let''s go."


    Qingwan then walked by Lu Hao.

 Chapter 2719

    <h4>Chapter 2719</h4>


    Qingwan is afraid that she will be known by erdonghao if she meets Qi Luhao. Although she is honest, she can''t help erdonghao being stingy. When the guy gets angry, he doesn''t know what he will do.


    For the sake of the peace between husband and wife, Qingwan doesn''t want to live out of the box.


    So she walked very fast when she passed by Lu Hao. She didn''t look at the road. When she identally kicked the speed bump on the road, she kicked it. It was a pain in the foot, but she fell forward, because she walked too fast.


    "Be careful, Mrs. er."


    Lu Hao turns around and wants to help her. As soon as her outstretched hand touches her arm, she has already stood on her own, and Lu Hao rushes back to her hand.


    "Are you all right, Mrs. er?" Lu Hao quickly turns to Qingwan and asks with concern.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Qingwan passes by Lu Hao again. Lu Hao wants to hold her and stretches out his hands.


    Cold not Ding, gloomy warning knock into his ear: "you dare to touch my wife try!"


    Qingwan, who has gone away, hears the gloomy warning. He turns around and sees erdonghao with his bodyguard teaming forward. He looks at his dark face as if he is going to find someone to fight against, as if he is bringing someone to catch a traitor.


    How did hee out?


    They told him to take a rest again. She came out to buy breakfast.


    Qingwan is not obedient to this guy, but he thinks that he should see the scene just now. Then he Are you ready to read again?


    Erdonghao''s face is like turning a book.


    Lu Hao watched Erdong Haoe with the bodyguard group, instinctively panicked, that is to say, he calmed down, he didn''t do anything, it was Qingwan who almost fell, he wanted to help her.


    Even if he wants to hold Qingwan, hasn''t he met Qingwan?


    "My Lord." Lu Hao politely greets Er Donghao. The injury on ER Donghao''s forehead is obvious. He knows that it must be to protect Qing Wan''s injury. "My Lord, I heard something unexpected. You are injured, so I''ll have a look."


    Erdonghao ignores him, goes first, pulls Qingwan to his side, and signals Mo Yao to buy breakfast with his eyes.


    Knowing that the enemy has gone back, he would not have asked so much, and he would have eaten the hospital breakfast honestly.


    It''s not as good as heaven.


    After pulling Qingwan to his side, erdonghao looked down again, then pushed Qingwan behind him and said, "take your wife back first."


    "Yes."


    "Dong Hao, he didn''t do anything to me. I almost fell just now. He wanted to help me." Qingwan doesn''t want to get involved with Lu Hao, but he can''t let erdonghao misunderstand Lu Hao. Erdonghao''s misunderstandings can kill people.


    Qingwan exined. Seeing erdonghao''s face taut and silent, she was silent, and finally she said nothing more. She turned around and followed the two bodyguards.


    Lu Hao''s line of sight chased Qing Wan for more than ten seconds, then he came back and met Er Donghao''s gloomy gaze.


    "For the first time, you reached out to help my wife. For the second time? What do you want? " Erdong Hao questions Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao was stunned. "My Lord, I, I was an instinctive reaction."


    The two bodyguards who followed erdonghao thought impassively, how did the head of the family set up such a love enemy who was not afraid of death?


    "Don''t you want to draw any more?" "Asked Erdong Hao darkly.


    Lu Hao understood the meaning of his words. His face turned white and he subconsciously hid his hands behind him.


    At present, this man is the head of your family. It''s easy to break his hands. Even if he is reasonable, he can''t get justice.


    "My Lord, are you threatening me?"


    Erdong Hao smiled, "I''m threatening you, what? No, Mr. Lu couldn''t remember thest warning. It seems that you really need to be given a substantive warning before Mr. Lu can remember it. You say, break your left hand or your right? When I write with my right hand, I''d better break it. I like to break other people''s hands most. "


    Lu Hao''s face is whiter.


    "My Lord, I didn''t do anything. I just heard that something happened to you. Soe and have a look. It''s about caring for you." Lu Hao was afraid that Erdong Hao would break his hand immediately.


    He is too impulsive.


    What''s the matter with erdonghao and his wife? Even if he wants to care, what''s his identity?


    It''s just a self inflicted disaster.


    Lu Hao also realized that in addition to painting, he can''t handle things well.


    "Care? Are you our family or friends? Do you need to care? " A word refuted by Er Donghao made Lu Hao''s face red.


    "There are so many women in the world, you just stare at my wife, you can''t live with me!" Er Donghao scolded Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao almost said: My Lord, your words are too rude.


    Fortunately, he is still a little rational, and did not say that, otherwise his hands are really unable to protect.


    See Er Dong Hao that is to say ruthlessly on the mouth, there is no real intention to start, Lu Hao''s pale face is a little better.


    "If I didn''t see it in my eyes and know that you are kind-hearted, you don''t want to keep your hands today, get out of your way, and then dare to appear in front of my wife again. I''m toozy to talk to you and start directly. What do you like best I''ll destroy you. If your hands are broken, you can''t draw with your feet?"


    Lu Hao''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He wanted to say something, and then rolled back to his mouth. He was really afraid of Erdong Hao after several times of dealing. In addition, Erdong Hao''s reputation was so fierce that ordinary people were shocked when they heard the name of Er''s head.


    At this time, several cars came out of the hospital, and the first car stopped beside erdonghao.


    The bodyguard behind him immediately opened the door for him. Erdong Hao red at Lu Hao and then turned on the car.


    Soon, several cars went away.


    Lu Hao stood in ce and watched the cars go away. After a long time, he raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat scared by Er Donghao.


    He spread out his hands again and looked down at them.


    Er Donghao''s warning this time is lethal.


    Lu Hao knows that he can do what he says.


    If he dared to provoke Mrs. Er again, his hands would not be able to protect.


    In city a, the Lu family is a family with status and power, but it can''t stand the ER family.


    Lu Hao fell in love with Qingwan at first sight. His feelings were not deep enough to exchange his hands for the chance to meet, let alone gamble on his whole family.


    "It was toote for us to know each other." Lu Hao said to himself.


    Heughed a few times, turned around and walked away.


    It''s not him. It can''t be robbed.

 Chapter 2720

    <h4>Chapter 2720</h4>


    Er Donghao is so powerful that he can''t rob him.


    Originally, Lu Hao felt unworthy of Qingwan. Erdong Hao had white moonlight in his heart. Qingwan would be wronged if he married Erdong Hao. When Erdong Hao warned him again and again for Qingwan, Lu Hao understood that Erdong Hao was not merciless to Qingwan.


    Lu Hao can keep his hands this time, but the exnation before Qing Wan left yed a role.


    She exined that Erdong Hao really broke Lu Hao''s hands, and the couple might have another conflict.


    Couples whobine without feeling as the basis really need a period of running in.


    Now erdonghao and Qingwan are in the running in period.


    Qingwan and erdonghao are sitting in the same car. She looks at the man around her. She looks at the street view outside the car window.


    After two minutes, Qingwan bowed her head first. She gathered her eyes back to the street view, moved her hips, and approached erdonghao. Then she naturally put her hands on erdonghao''s arm, put her head on his shoulder, and said softly, "Dong Hao, Mr. Lu and I really have nothing to do."


    "What can you do on the street?" said erdonghao in a vicious voice


    Qingwan: " You must have seen it. I almost fell down. He wanted to help me. "


    "Do you walk without eyes? If you want to fall, you should also fall beside me, so that I can hold you quickly, without other men''s hands. "


    Qingwan: " I''d better keep my eyes here. Well, in the future, when I wrestle, I''ll choose you to fall again when you''re beside me. Now, don''t be angry. You look at your coffin face. It''s scary. "


    "Why don''t you scare me? It always makes me angry."


    "Is it my fault?" Qing Wan called? It''s you who are careful. How can I not know that your heart is so small? " Seeing him stare at her, she spits out her tongue and smiles pleasantly: "well, your heart is not small, a little bigger than the pinhole, your heart is small because you care about me, I know."


    Er Donghao was angry and funny. He pinched her face hard, and then his face became more gentle. He said, "I just can''t see how other men treat you. You''re my woman. I''ll treat you as I do. Why are you so greedy? I''m not good enough for you?"


    "Enough, very enough, I''m not greedy. As long as you treat me well, others treat me well, I''m blind."


    Er Donghao looked at her and murmured, "it used to be like that when I saw you. How can I get a rival like that now when I go out for a vacation?"


    Qingwan also muttered: "if I sit at home and don''t go out, you can attract a lot of enemies for me. It seems that you are very clean. The rotten peach blossoms are blooming and full of branches. They are enchanting. "


    "I, when do I have rotten peach blossoms full of branches?"


    When Qing Wan saw his face and yuan, he was not afraid of him. With a strong waist, he hummed, "do you dare to say that you don''t have rotten peach blossom? Wen Mingjia forgot? Besides Wen Mingjia, I don''t know how many admirers there are. You think I don''t know anything, that''s because I know you, know you will only marry me as a wife, don''t bother to be jealous. "


    "Are you going to leave the hospital? Didn''t you go through all the discharge procedures? " Qingwan''s words turned to talk about the discharge.


    Erdonghao was angry with her. Hearing this, he said: "he was hurt by someone''s poprity. He didn''t want to be hospitalized. He went back to the Celebrity Garden, so as not to die of the pain. He would die on his own territory."


    Yinluo is pped by Qingwan.


    That p really came with a shout.


    Erdong Haodu was shot dumb.


    The bodyguard in charge of driving silently read in his heart: I am invisible, I am invisible.


    Nothing can be seen.


    When the owner and his wife "quarreled", well, it was funny.


    In fact, they also think that as long as the wife is involved, the heart of the owner is not as big as the pinhole.


    "You are not allowed to say die!"


    Erdonghao felt the back of his head that was pped by his wife, and his eyes looked at Qingwan.


    After Qingwan pped him, he was a little flustered. She was relieved to see that he was looking at her with gloomy eyes, but he didn''t do anything.


    She pped it on impulse.


    Well, it''s a bit of a mistake.


    On the way, Mu Chen''s phone call arrived.


    It was Zhang Xiaofu and his wife who came to visit the injured tourists. When they learned that Er Donghao had left, Mochen would call to ask.


    "I don''t need to be hospitalized for a little wound. I''ll go back to the Celebrity Garden and tell Zhang Xiao." Er Dong Hao responds to Mu Chen sinctly, then hangs up the phone.


    Your family also has doctors.


    It''s not a problem with his little injury.


    After returning to the celebrity Park, all the bodyguards were invisible people and walked quietly. No one dared to follow them into the house at all.


    Qingwan is grabbed by erdonghao''s wrist, pulling her all the way into the room, then pulling her upstairs, and then being pulled into his room.


    It was followed by a storm.


    Qingwan almost drowned in the storm.


    That night, she drugged him. He was not so crazy.


    I don''t know how many times he has been burning. Qingwan is so tired that her legs are soft. She doesn''t have the strength to get up and just wants to sleep.


    The owner of the family, who had been supported by the food, finally had a good day after the storm and rain. He was a little distressed to see his wife tossed to sleep by him.


    He didn''t know how he could be so impatient, so crazy.


    It seems that only madness can make him feel that she is his.


    Is Without good contraceptive measures, can''t she take medicine again?


    Erdong Hao is leaning on his side, patting Qingwan''s back with his big hand, trying to calcte the safety period of Qingwan.


    It''s all husband and wife. He still knows her physiological period.


    After that, erdonghao was relieved.


    It''s time for safety.


    It won''t be pregnant.


    Don''t worry about Qingwan''s pregnancy this time, er Donghao will let go. Anyway, he is still injured now, so he can take care of the injured. So he hugged his spoiled wife and went to work together with Zhou Gonggan.


    On the contrary, the bodyguards outside are worried.


    The owner''s face was ugly when he got off the bus.


    Sometimes thedy is very brave. She is not afraid of the owner. Will the little couple quarrel so much?


    They looked up at the sky, but it was OK. It was OK. It didn''t fall down.


    Want toe, the head of the family is still hurting his wife. No matter how angry he is, he won''t do anything to her.


    After all, it''s not Madame''s fault.


    They didn''t know that their master had punished their innocent wife in another way.


    Qingwan slept all day.


    If it''s not hunger in her stomach, which wakes her up, she may not get up until tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 2721

    <h4>Chapter 2721</h4>


    "Awake?"


    Wen qirou''s voice rings.


    Qingwan tilts her head and blinks. Then she feels that there is a ck shadow in front of her eyes. The warm and delicate kiss falls on her lips and face.


    "I''m sorry, my wife," he said softly and apologetically


    Qingwan put his arms around his neck.


    "I like your punishment," he said cheekily


    Erdong Hao dotes on kissing her face again. "It''s really thicker and thicker."


    "Your face is not thin, we are husband and wife, husband and wife together, you shameless, I have to follow shameless."


    Er Donghaoughs, "hungry?"


    "Well. Hungry and awake. "


    "I''ve got dinner ready, got up and changed, washed and washed before I can go downstairs for dinner."


    "Dinner?"


    Green Wan Leng Leng Leng, turn to look out of the window, outside has been a dark.


    She slept so long.


    The body suddenly left the bed.


    Er Donghao picked her up.


    "Wash."


    Er Donghao said so.


    Qingwan blushed and leaned meekly on his chest.


    The couple had a mandarin duck bath.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Qingwan asked him, "do I need to take medicine this time?"


    Because she took the medicine once, Qingwan even wanted to have children. It was only a few days since she took the medicinest time. She was afraid of having children, for fear of having an impact.


    "It''s OK to take that medicine once or twice asionally. If you take it too much, it will have side effects." Erdonghao med himself, "it''s my fault."


    Green Wan coquettishly annoyed him, "you finally know it''s your fault. Last time, if you didn''t force me to take medicine, would you need to worry like this?" Maybe Xiaofeng wille to report for duty when he is so crazy this morning.


    If he is born ahead of time, the three members of the family will be reunited as soon as possible.


    That is, I don''t know if Xiao Feng is the child born early?


    Erdong Hao put a whisper in her ear.


    Qingwan quietly calcted, not too relieved to say: "I don''t know."


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any. Let''s go downstairs for dinner. After dinner, I''ll take you shopping, just the two of us." It''s a couple date.


    Well, I got all the certificates, but the couple haven''t made an official appointment yet.


    Wen Yan, Qingwan''s happy face, not how much she likes shopping, but like Er Donghao to apany her, there are only two couples, no third party to follow.


    "Good."


    After that, Qingwan said worriedly, "your injury."


    "I don''t think that little wound is a wound."


    Qingwan thought that he had been hurt in the past, and silently loved him.


    ¡­¡­


    To be honest, the streets of T city are busy at night, but erdonghao has not really visited.


    He doesn''t need to buy any of his daily necessities. They are all custom-made, and they will be delivered to his door. So many people around him don''t need him to think about them.


    Park the car in the underground parking lot of arge shopping mall. The couple walk out of the parking lot. Erdong Hao sees a lot of people entering the mall. He asks Qingwan, "do you have anything you want to buy? Let''s go shopping."


    "You can look around."


    Qingwan has nothing to buy. She just wants Erdong Hao to go shopping with her.


    It''s rare that the owner of your family will step down from the altar and be willing to apany her wife like an ordinary man. You have to take good advantage of the opportunity.


    Erdong Hao led her into the mall with others.


    The mall is veryrge, with several floors.


    Qingwan didn''t want to buy anything, but she had to walk around every floor. Atst, she stayed in the children''s y area, where there were many children''s toys. She wanted to buy toys very much.


    Erdong Hao saw the look she wanted to buy. He took a smoke at the corner of his mouth and said, "Qingwan, you are twenty-five, not five years old."


    "I want to buy it for our son."


    Erdonghao''s eyes are deep. "It''s still early."


    Yes, it''s still early.


    Hopefully, in the future, she will have a chance to buy toys for her son.


    In the past, she also bought many toys for her son. However, she failed to hand the toys to her son. Although her soul has been following her husband and son, they can''t see her and touch her. For them, she died long ago, which is her regret.


    Qingwan put the toy back to its original ce.


    "What a beautiful toy dog." When Qingwan turned around, she saw that the shelves in the distance were full of all kinds of toy dogs, toy pandas and so on. The toys on the shelves were all plush and lovely.


    Qingwan went to pick up a plush toy dog, looked at it repeatedly, and asked erdonghao, "I can buy this toy dog. Adults can y with it. It looks good in bed."


    Er Donghao silently took the toy dog and looked at it. It was very nice, but it was too big.


    "Change it."


    Qingwan doesn''t understand: "isn''t this good?"


    "It''s too big."


    Qingwan still doesn''t understand, "big, it''sfortable to sleep with."


    Erdong Hao sipped his lips, reached for a toy dog several times smaller than Qingwan''s, handed it to Qingwan, and said, "I think this one will do."


    "But I prefer this big one." Qingwan doesn''t want to change it, but she also dislikes the toy dog that erdonghao chose. It''s too small. Is it for the children who are several months old?


    Is he suggesting that she is naive?


    Erdonghao was silent again, his lips moved, and said in a low voice, "you are sleeping with it, who is sleeping with me? So big, put it on your bed. Where do I sleep? "


    Qingwan:


    She looked at erdonghao for several minutes. She wanted tough, but she was afraid that she would make him angry. Atst, she forced herself to smile, and reluctantly put the big toy dog back on the shelf. She took the toy dog he handed over, looked at it seriously, and said, "this one is too small. If you y it with your sonter, he will despise it."


    When Erdong Hao saw that she didn''t insist on buying the big toy dog any more, he swept the shelf again, and finally picked a small, but not very small, pure white plush toy dog for her. "Is this OK? If it''s not enough, buy more, and it''ll look better together. "


    Qingwan took the one he handed over, and looked at the big toy dog reluctantly. "Well, buy more small ones and put them in a row. It''s good-looking. It''s worth a big one."


    "Well."


    Erdong Hao put another toy dog in her arms. He also helped her take four, and then went to check out.


    It''s like buying six little toy dogs.


    Although Qing Wan prefers the big one, er Donghao says that it takes up too muchnd, so that he doesn''t have a ce to sleep, so she can''t help but change it into six small ones.


    After settling the ount, erdonghao naturally picked up six toy dogs, then Teng took Qingwan''s hand. Under the envious gaze of many children, he took Qingwan downstairs.


    Qingwan clearly heard the children point to her six toy dogs and say to their parents: the same toy dog.


    Ha ha, there is no one of the same type on the shelf. She has bought all of the same type. Every dog has a different expression, but they are lovely.

 Chapter 2722

    <h4>Chapter 2722</h4>


    "What else do you want to buy?"


    Erdonghao asked his wife.


    Seeing the happy appearance of Qingwan, he looked at the six toy dogs he was carrying, smiled and asked Qingwan, "are you very happy?"


    Qingwan nodded, "well, it''s very happy."


    "Naive, 25-year-old people, but also to buy so many toy dogs."


    "Isn''t that what you want me to buy? I want to buy the big one myself. It''s not childish to buy the big one. I see many girls like to buy the big one. You don''t know that when I was in college, one of my ssmates had a birthday, and her boyfriend sent her a big and nice-looking plush doll. We are the girls who celebrate her happy birthday The students are envious to death. "


    "Let''s go to the second floor and have a look. I found that the whole second floor is for food." Qingwan haspletely let go now, and really has the feeling of dating Er Donghao.


    Er Dong Hao dotes on the ground to answer: "OK, go to the second floor to continue to stroll."


    After saying that, he suddenly asked Qingwan, "Huo Xu likes you so many years, but he hasn''t sent you a plush doll?"? He didn''t give you anything for your birthday every year? "


    So mean?


    Before waiting for Qingwan to answer, he added, "but that man is not generous. When I first went to your bookstore, I saw that the cake he bought for you was a small cake of several yuan. How can I buy a small cake of several yuan for a woman I like to eat?"


    At that time, he directly bought the third floor cake for Qingwan to eat. Later, he asked the owner of the cake shop to make ten floors of cake for Qingwan to eat every day, making a fierce face at Huoxu.


    Qingwanchen nced at him, "brother Huoxu is not stingy. He knows that I can''t eat so much, but he likes to eat all kinds of snacks when reading books. He will buy me some of them. When I finish eating, he will change them again. The food is too long, not fresh, not delicious."


    Erdong Hao snorted, "you mean I bought too much for you to eat. Is it not fresh?"


    Qingwan said honestly, "you can give me tenyers of cake as soon as you send it. Even if my whole family can''t eat it, they can''t eat it, and they can''t eat it again the next day. Is it still fresh?"


    Erdonghao is still in a bad mood.


    He''s just being generous with her, isn''t he?


    She also disliked him for being generous to her. Others thought he was not generous at all.


    It''s just that I don''t know if I''m blessed.


    Erdonghao has too many psychological activities.


    When the couple arrived on the second floor, erdonghao didn''t like to eat snacks, that is to say, follow Qingwan. Qingwan likes what she wants to eat. She takes it by herself, and he is only responsible for paying.


    Er Donghao saw that his wife bought all kinds of snacks, but she didn''t buy much, just a little of them.


    He was toozy to talk about her, lest she say that he bought too much, could not eat enough, was not fresh, and wasted.


    In erdonghao''s consumption concept, he really didn''t know that there were two words: thrift and waste.


    Considering the family background of Fu family, the growing environment of Qingwan is different from that of him, and erdonghao doesn''t force Qingwan to be the same as him immediately.


    We need to know that the Fu family is in thest ten years, because the business is up, there is only a little small capital, as early as ten years ago, Fu family can''t even afford the vi.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. What did Huo Xu give you for his birthday?" Erdonghao suddenly asked the question just now.


    Qingwan is picking durian. Erdonghao doesn''t eat durian. He doesn''t like the smell.


    Therefore, she frowned at Qingwan and thought that if she really bought durian, she would go to sleep with her after going home, so that he would not be killed.


    Oh, if she eats durian, he doesn''t even want to kiss her.


    I can''t stand the smell of durian.


    "Since I knew hosco, every year on my birthday, he will give me many birthday gifts. On other holidays, he will also give them. What''s his birthday gift? A lot of them, I can''t remember clearly. In the first few years, I still received them, but notter. "


    Qingwan didn''t hide it.


    She dares to say that Erdong Hao has already touched her bottom.


    It''s just a test of her dishonesty.


    Sometimes it''s not a good thing to have a husband who is too powerful. He can''t hide anything. In front of him, he doesn''t have any privacy. It''s just that he knows everything, but you don''t know anything. It''s unfair.


    In the first few years, green Wan thought that he was a ssmate and friend of his second brother. He thought that the other side was because of his rtionship with the second brother. He would give her a gift when he knew her birthday was good. Because every time he gave her a gift together with the second brother''s gift, she epted it without much thought.


    Later, when she grew up, she naturally understood Huo Xu''s mind and stopped epting the gifts from Huo Xu. Over the years, she would return as much as Huo Xu had given her. If Huo Xu didn''t, she would give Huo Xu the same value.


    Erdong Hao is not happy to hear that she received the gift from Huo Xu. However, considering that she didn''t understand Huo Xu''s mind at that time, and that Huo Xu was Huo Qingyuan''s ssmate, Qingwan would only ept the gift, which is beyond her consideration.


    However, he still asked her, "now you still have those gifts?"


    Next time he goes to Fu''s house, he has to go to her boudoir for a big cleaning. He will do it himself.


    In short, his women''s room can only have what he sent, other men sent, the garbage can outside is very wee.


    "I don''t quite remember. I don''t think so. Maybe it''s still in some corner." Qing Wan replied in a low voice, ncing at him stealthily. Though he was unhappy, he didn''t stare at her.


    She added: "it was many years ago. I can''t remember that much. Are you still interested in investigating the events several years ago?" Atst, she murmured, "I have never investigated your affairs."


    He is the typical only allowed state officials to set fire, not the people to light the lights.


    Erdonghao:


    Well, I''m brave enough to investigate his affairs.


    "Don Hao, don''t you like Durian?"


    Qingwan asked the man who was frowning.


    "I don''t like it. It smells bad."


    Erdonghao thinks she doesn''t like it, so she won''t buy it.


    Who knows that she immediately happily chose two durians, and she was going to fight and weigh them. She said, "well, I can eat two myself. I like durian best."


    Erdonghao: On purpose.


    But Qingwan likes to eat. He didn''t stop her from buying.


    That''s right. These days, the famous garden will surely smell of durian.


    "People who like durian think it''s delicious. I like it anyway."


    Erdong Hao wanted to say that eating durian was like eating something. He was afraid of being disgusted to his wife. He tried to hold back.


    Anyway, recently, he will sleep in separate rooms.


    So as not to be smoked by the smell of durian.

 Chapter 2723

    <h4>Chapter 2723</h4>


    From the shopping mall, Qi Erdong Hao has full hands on both sides, big bags and small bags, especially those two durians, which are heavy.


    Fortunately, he apanied her around. If she came and bought so many things herself, how could she bring them back?


    "I''ll go shoppingter. I''ll apany you when I''m free. Don''te by yourself."


    Er Donghao tells Qingwan as he walks.


    Qingwan is eating ice cream while walking. She bought it at the Haagen Dazs store next to the shopping mall. In the past, if she wanted to eat it, she had to run a long way to buy it. When she went out tonight, she would not miss a store.


    After hearing erdonghao''s advice, Qingwan asked him, "why?"


    He is not always free.


    When busy, he can not go home for months or even half a year.


    Qingwan can''t help but think of herst life. After she was diagnosed as pregnant by doctor Tian, he seldom went home. The longest time, he didn''te back for half a year, and lived in Celebrity Garden for a long time.


    He forbids her to go to the celebrity garden.


    Pregnant wife, can''t get her husband''s care even if she wants to see her husband, can she be happy? Can we not be depressed? She felt that it was for a variety of reasons that she had difficulty giving birth to her son.


    "You didn''t see my hands full now? I haven''t mentioned so many things, big bags and small bags, and I still have to go so far. Fortunately, I didn''t take my hand with me. If you know it''s ER Donghao, maybe I will be photographed by media reporters and put on the entertainment news to entertain the public. "


    Qingwan looks at what erdonghao is carrying and chuckles.


    It''s really big bags.


    If she had to carry it herself, she would not have moved.


    But if she mentioned it herself, she would not buy so many, at least not two durians.


    "Youugh."


    "I said I''ll bring it up. You won''t let me." Qingwan said in a good mood.


    Er Donghao scolds her deliberately: "your little strength can kill you if you take a Durian to the parking lot. Silly girl, I love you so much. I''m kind enough to tell you that I don''t understand my heart. "


    Qingwan hurried forward a few steps, dug a mouthful of ice cream and fed it to his mouth.


    "Thank you for your love. I know. I know your mind. Come on, have another bite. It''s delicious." She dug another mouthful of ice cream and fed it to him.


    Er Donghao finished eating and said, "next time, don''t eat while walking. Like a child, some children with high quality won''t eat while walking."


    "Then you will apany me to eat slowly in the shop next time."


    "Good."


    Qingwan is smiling.


    If it''s a date, it''s really sweet.


    She likes it.


    I wish he would date her every day.


    It''s not easy to return to the parking ce of erdonghao. Erdonghao quickly shoved all the things his wife bought into the car.


    "Now where are we going?"


    Qingwan asked him as he got on the bus.


    "Pedestrian street."


    Er Donghao ns to take Qingwan to buy new clothes.


    "The pedestrian street is full of clothes. Who are we short of clothes?"


    Qingwan actually wants to go to the park.


    He hasn''t taken her to the park in T city.


    At night, when I go to the park, I feel like a date.


    "I think the clothes I bought for you for the first time are not very good-looking. I n to change all the clothes in the wardrobe for you. Oh, by the way, Haotian group is going to hold the 40th anniversary celebration of thepany, and I will attend it. You are my wife and should apany me to the banquet. "


    Apany him to the party. Qingwan doesn''t like it very much.


    Mainly, she doesn''t like that kind of asion very much, and this is t City, not B city that she is familiar with.


    "You don''t want to go?"


    Qingwan didn''t answer immediately. Erdonghao nced at her and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m not familiar with them."


    "It''s OK. You just need to follow me and keep smiling. No one dares to look down on you or bully you." Erdong Hao''s heart to protect his wife was born.


    "Even if I apany you to the party, I don''t need to buy clothes. When I first came to the Celebrity Garden, didn''t you ask Lu Yongchun to send me a lot of clothes? All the clothes Yongchun sent are beautiful. "


    He asked Lu Yongchun to give it to her. Now he still has to dislike it.


    Not to mention the clothes Lu Yongchun sent, even the clothes he asked people to buy for her at will at the beginning are all famous brands and look good.


    Qingwan seriously doubts that there is something wrong with erdonghao''s aesthetic view.


    "You don''t have to buy a new dress. You don''t have to change your daily clothes."


    Green Wan oh.


    Erdonghao added, "so as not to attract more bees and butterflies."


    Qingwan:


    The goods still remember Lu Hao''s story.


    Erdonghao takes Qingwan to the pedestrian street to buy clothes. He specially selects old and conservative clothes for Qingwan.


    None of them is what Qingwan likes.


    He doesn''t care whether Qing Wanxi likes it or not, or even doesn''t need to try it. He chooses it by himself and then buys it. Anyway, the three sides of Qing Wan''s life are clear to him. The clothes he bought for her can definitely be worn.


    Qing Wan satirized him: "why do you buy the clothes of the old woman for me?"


    Er Donghao also said solemnly: "this proposal is good. Let''s go to the senior clothes store."


    Qingwan''s face is green.


    Er Donghao looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s funny. It won''t really let you wear the old woman''s clothes."


    Qingwan dislikes the clothes he bought: "anyway, you can''t expect me to wear them."


    Erdonghao goes out with the packed clothes. Qingwan follows him. She feels like a little daughter-inw. Well, she is really a little daughter-inw now.


    Everyone else is trying to dress up their wife in a bright way. Such a wife can bring out a lot of glory for them to be husbands. Erdonghao is so good that he would like to dress her up as an olddy. On a hot day, he bought her long sleeved shirts and trousers. Just now in the shop, everyone looked at them and they couldn''t say a word.


    Er Donghao low smile: "I have a way to let you put on."


    Cut all the clothes in her wardrobe to pieces. She has no clothes to wear, so she can only put on these conservative clothes.


    "Erdonghao, how could I not know you are so childish?"


    "You like to say that I''m good at everything. Anyway, when you go out, you can''t dress very well, so as not to attract another rival for me."


    Qingwan''s face was green and green with anger.


    He himself is elegant, Yushulin the wind, she is going to dress up as an old woman.


    It''s not fair.


    Qingwan decides to ignore him for one night.


    Next, Qingwan doesn''t speak, and no matter where erdonghao takes her, she doesn''t get off when she gets to the destination.


    At the gate of the park, erdonghao stopped the car and asked the woman who was choking up: "really don''t get off? If you don''t get off, I won''t apany you to the park. "


    Qingwan''s head is nted.

 Chapter 2724

    <h4>Chapter 2724</h4>


    When Erdong Hao saw that Qingwan was still choking up the air, he silently got out of the car first, then walked around the car body and opened the front passenger''s door.


    Qingwan doesn''t open her face again. Her head is on the other side.


    Er Donghao leaned in and straightened her face forcefully. He felt her hands wet. When he saw it, her face was full of tears, and she was still biting her lower lip tightly, so that she could not cry.


    She''s crying.


    Erdonghao''s hand on her face was as electrified as before, releasing and retracting in an instant.


    When he found out, Qingwan didn''t cover up. She turned sideways and left her back to him. She covered her face and cried in a low voice.


    She really feels aggrieved.


    It''s not her fault that Lu Hao will fall in love with her at first sight. Er Donghao always mes her for wearing a skirt, and doesn''t think about who bought it to her? Her living things now, from clothes to socks, which is not what he bought for her?


    She can''t control other people''s feelings.


    He can understand the rules and regtions with deep feelings. She was loved at first sight by others. It was her fault.


    Er Donghao looks at her shoulders shrugging. Slowly, he leans into the car again, reaches out his hands and falls on her shoulders, turns her body around, looks at the tears on her face, and helps her wipe the tears with his fingers painfully.


    "Don''t cry. If you don''t like wearing those clothes, don''t wear them. I won''t buy them for you in the future."


    Erdonghao coaxes her.


    Qingwan looks up at him with tears, but the tears are more fierce.


    she was sad that he had an attitude towards her, and regarded her as his appendage. Everything has the final say of him. She has no chance to resist.


    It''s said that it''s husband and wife. What aboutmunication? Did he give her a chance tomunicate? He has the final say.


    Shouldn''t couples respect each other? Did he respect her?


    Qingwan''s grievances are sad. Clothes are just the fuse.


    "I promise you don''t have to wear those ugly clothes. Why are you crying so much?" Erdonghao said impatiently, "are you made of water? Cry whenever you can. I tell you, crying can''t solve the problem."


    "Yes, I know crying. I''m useless. If Zhang Xiao encounters this kind of thing, she can solve it easily. She won''t cry at all. No, she won''t encounter this kind of problem. How can you hurt her? You know how to hurt me."


    Er Donghao''s ck face, "did you talk about Zhang Xiaogan? This is our business. You don''t have topare everything with Zhang Xiao. You can''t match her. " Erdonghao felt that he was telling the truth.


    Both Fu Qingwan and Zhang Xiao are better than each other.


    Qingwan looks at him and pushes him away. She jumps out of the car and runs crying.


    "Qingwan."


    Erdonghao regretted after saying that.


    See green wan cry go, he called her twice, she ignored.


    Qingwan runs fast and there are many people on the road. She runs and is submerged by the crowd. When erdonghaoes after her, she can''t find her.


    "Qingwan -- Qingwan --"


    erdonghao shouted in situ.


    No response.


    He was so anxious and regretful that he scolded himself: "what am I doing? A good date will be ruined by me."


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao looks for Qingwan again, but doesn''t find him. He calls Mo Yao and asks Mo Yao to arrange someone to find Qingwan. He turns back and drives the car and continues to find Qingwan along the road.


    Qingwan got on a bus, and no matter where the bus was going, she took a seat at the end, ignored other people''s gaze, and wept silently.


    Why do they always have conflicts between husband and wife?


    When he was nice to her, he really took his heart out of his lungs.


    But every time the contradictiones out, it''s almost because of him.


    Even if he behaves domineering and seems to be jealous, his practice is still hard for Qingwan to ept and feels wronged.


    She didn''t get his real respect.


    Thought that their husband and wife will gradually be a loving husband and wife, he also said that he has begun to love her, but not get his real respect, Qingwan really can''t believe that he will really love himself.


    Because his love for her is different from that for Zhang Xiao.


    He has respect for Zhang Xiao.


    is to her, overbearing, arbitrary, he wants to do, everything is he has the final say.


    Qingwan suddenly felt a little tired.


    Sometimes, between a day, they will repeatedly make new contradictions.


    For a lifetime, if it goes on like this, she would rather leave him, find a ce where no one knows her, and live a quiet life.


    Qingwan is not familiar with the ce of life in T city and has no friends.


    She didn''t know who to talk to.


    After several stops, Qingwan gets off the bus.


    She stood at the side of the road for a long time, and finally stopped a taxi. After getting on, she said to the driver in a low voice, "can you take me to the imperial garden?"


    The driver answered "yes" and started the car.


    When ites to the imperial garden, Qingwan''s mood has calmed down a lot.


    Qingwanqing paid the fare with thest bit of money. Fortunately, qingwanqing is used to carrying some change with her. She won''t put all the money in her wallet. Her wallet and mobile phone are in her bag, which is still in erdonghao''s car.


    However, without a mobile phone on her, she wanted to call Zhang Xiao, but she couldn''t. She tentatively went to tell the security guard that she was a friend of the third youngest grandmother of Mu''s family and gave her name, and asked the security guard to call Mu''s family for her.


    After the security guard looked her up and down, he helped her.


    Ten minutester, Zhang came to pick her up.


    "Qingwan, why are you alone? What about Dong hao


    Zhang Xiao stops at the side of the road and walks out to meet Qing Wan.


    Qingwan doesn''t know what to say.


    In the unfamiliar ce of life, she didn''t want to find a friend to talk to, but finally she wanted to find her rival. Qingwan felt very ironic, but also helpless.


    Besides being able to find Zhang Xiao, she really didn''t know who else to look for.


    When Zhang Xiao saw Qingwan not speaking, and Qingwan''s eyes were red and swollen, she did not hurry to ask. She took Qingwan''s hand and said, "let''s go, I''ll take you in."


    Qingwan follows her passively.


    After getting on the bus, Qingwan said apologetically, "Zhang Xiao, I''m sorry to bother you sote."


    Zhang Xiaowen said peacefully, "we are also friends. Youe to me. You can trust me. Whatever I said, as long as I can help you, I will help you."


    Qingwan sighed and said with envy, "Zhang Xiao, I really envy you. You are strong, optimistic, capable, beautiful and excellent in all aspects. I am really far behind you."


    I can''t me erdonghao for her constant obsession with Zhang Xiao. She''s not good enough.


    "Everyone has their own advantages and disadvantages. You don''t have topare with others. Qingwan, you are also very good, really," Zhang Xiao said as he drove the car She took a look at Qingwan and asked with concern, "did you quarrel with erdonghao?"

 Chapter 2725

    <h4>Chapter 2725</h4>


    Qing Wan is silent for a while seven, still hum one.


    She said sadly, "as long as I stay with him, we often have conflicts. His temper is capricious. Sometimes he will quarrel with me in a small matter. And he always remembers to turn it out and poke at me from time to time. "


    The contradiction like tonight is that he "turned over the old ount" and poked at her.


    Now erdonghao really subverted Qingwan''s cognition of him.


    No matter in hisst life or just back, erdonghao is a mature and steady man in Qingwan''s eyes.


    Now, Qingwan feels that erdonghao is naive and careful.


    Zhang Xiao is not in a hurry to ask her and ER Donghao what is the conflict.


    She waited for Qingwan to go on.


    Qingwan came to see her sote. I think she was depressed by Erdong Haoqi, but I don''t know who to talk to, so I wille to see her.


    It''s hard to be green.


    For Yu Qingwan, Zhang Xiao is Qingwan''s rival.


    Thinking of erdonghao''s persistence, Zhang Xiao sighed in his heart again.


    After Qingwan said that, he was silent again.


    Soon back to Mu''s mansion.


    The gate of the vi is still open, and Mu Chen is walking back and forth in the yard with his son in his arms. Mu Zhang is still crying. Seeing Zhang Xiao''s return, Mu Chen says to his son who has to stick to Zhang Xiao like a piece of calfskin at night: "mom is back, don''t cry."


    Zhang Xiao stops the car. She gets off first and goes around the car body to help Qingwan open the door. Qingwan gets off the car and says, "Zhang Xiao, I''ll do it myself."


    Zhang Xiao smiles.


    Qingwan thinks Zhang Xiao is a woman, but he has the gentlemanly demeanor like a man.


    She felt that she really had a lot to learn from Zhang Xiao.


    Not topete with Zhang Xiao, but to learn from each other.


    Mu Chen embraces the weeping son toe over.


    When Qingwan saw her mother, she stretched out two short arms to hold the moochang. The little guy cried so much that Qingwan felt remorseful and felt that she had suddenlye to disturb the quiet life of others.


    Zhang Xiao holds his son, wipes his tears for him first, and coaxes him twice. Mu Zhang wants his mother in the evening, so he cries badly. When his motheres back, he stops crying. He leans on his mother''s shoulder and puts his fingers into his mouth.


    He likes to sleep with his fingers on.


    "Is Muya asleep?" Zhang Xiao found that his son had fingers again. He immediately pulled his son''s fingers out of his mouth, patted his little hand, and scolded: "muzhang, no fingers."


    The little guy twinkled his ck grape eyes and looked at his mother. Then he put his hands around his mother''s neck and leaned on her shoulder again.


    How can I sleep without fingers?


    "When Muya sleeps, she will cry as hard as she can when she sees you go out. It makes people think that we kill pigs in the middle of the night." Mochen also patted his son''s little butt.


    He was ignored by muzhang.


    Anyway, now his mother is his.


    "Qingwan, let''s go in and sit down."


    Zhang Xiao asked Qingwan toe into the room and sit down with a smile. He also said with understanding: "muzhang is still small. He has to sleep two or three times in the daytime. He sleeps much in the daytime and doesn''t sleep veryte at night. Almost every night, he can''t sleep untilte at night. It''s much more difficult than when his elder sister was a child."


    When Muya was a child, she would go to bed after drinking milk powder.


    Zhang Xiao said that he didn''t want Qing wan to me herself. He felt that her arrival affected their family''s rest.


    Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao now put their family in the ce where she didn''t bring any children.


    But Qingwan likes children very much.


    Although muzhang loves crying, she is very cute. Qingwan wants to hold him. The little guy waves her hand and doesn''t let her hold him.


    Qingwan was a little confused: st time, he still had a good time with me."


    Muchen took over her words: "this boy recognizes people as soon as he arrives at night. As long as Xiaoer and I are not willing to follow him."


    If Zhang Xiao goes to take a bath to let him see the baby for a while, Mu Zhang can cry until his motheres out of the bathroom.


    Mu Chen, the father, can''t coax him with all his powers.


    It''s the same with my father, not to mention others.


    Qingwan understood: "I heard that many children are very casual during the day, anyone can take him, and only recognize their mother at night."


    Her little brother only recognized erdonghao as her father in the evening. That''s because she died in herst life, and her little brother has no mother.


    After entering the house, Mu Chen goes to wash milk powder for her son.


    "Let this kid drink milk powder to go to bed, it''s sote." Mu Chen hands the washed milk powder to Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao takes over the bottle and says to him, "I''ll hold him. He''ll fall asleep soon. Go upstairs to have a rest first. I''ll talk with Qing Wan."


    Muchen went upstairs with interest.


    Qingwan is here, and he doesn''t have to be jealous.


    After waiting for Mochen to go upstairs, Zhang Xiaowen looks at Qingwan peacefully. Wensheng asks her, "Qingwan, can you tell me what you quarreled with Erdong Hao now?"


    Qingwan looks at mozhang gently holding the milk bottle and drinking milk powder. She gently says what erdonghao did.


    Atst, she asked Zhang Xiao, "do you think he can''t go too far? It''s not my fault. Can I control other people''s feelings? He knew it was my fault. No matter what I said, he had to buy so many ugly clothes. He also said that he would cut my current clothes to pieces, so that I had no clothes to change, so I could only wear the ugly clothes he bought. "


    "It''s so hot. Even if the clothes he bought are not good-looking, they are all long shirts and trousers, so he is not afraid of killing me. He didn''t really respect me, but he took me as one of his things and ced it with him. "


    After that, Qingwan said apologetically: "Zhang Xiao, I''m sorry, I''ve talked about you, but I''ve talked about you. Erdong is so angry that we''ll make more trouble. I know that you and Dong Hao are innocent. They are always wishful thinking. I also told myself that I don''t need to hate you, but sometimes I still can''t help being jealous. "


    Zhang Xiao: " Qingwan, between me and erdonghao, you should have heard that before he appeared, I was the wife of Mochen. I really have no love for erdonghao. "


    "Zhang Xiao, what I know is that I shouldn''t talk about you, but I have to admit that you are really a gap between Donghao and me. If we can''t cross your gap, we''ll still fight a lot in the future. "


    Qingwan sighed: "I feel so tired. I am tired and my heart is tired."


    It''s really tired to marry a man who has other women in his heart.

 Chapter 2726

    <h4>Chapter 2726</h4>


    "Maybe it''s also that I don''t care enough about Dong Hao, and I haven''t done well enough. He has done a lot better for me, and he still can''t do 100% trust." Erdonghao would not have done such childish things if he had fully trusted her.


    Muzhang drank the milk powder, still holding the bottle, holding the bottle mouth and closing his eyes to dream of Duke Zhou. He would suck the bottle mouth from time to time.


    Mother won''t let him have fingers, so he can only have a pacifier.


    "Qingwan, although we don''t deal with each other many times, I can see that you really believe in the innocence between me and erdonghao as you said. I appreciate your trust. I also know that for both of you, I''m like a gap between you. If you want to cross over, you have to take a big step bravely. "


    Qingwan looks at Zhang Xiao iprehensibly.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t want to appear in other people''s husband and wife''s life all the time, but he doesn''t let erdonghao and Qingwan face her presence, and the little couple will quarrel as soon as they mention her.


    s, Zhang Xiao feels that he is really suffering for no reason.


    It''s all caused by erdonghao.


    Zhang Xiao, no matter how angry that bastard is, will solve the problem.


    "When you go back, you can talk about me frankly with erdonghao. You don''t have to avoid it in the future, so that he can also be calm. When he is calm, I''ll leave. You can return me to be quiet."


    Qingwan''s face is red. "Zhang Xiao, I''m really sorry."


    "I''m sorry. I can afford it. I sincerely hope you and your husband can be happy. As long as you are happy, my life will be easy." Zhang Xiao is also a big truth. He can''t let Erdong Hao face her calmly. She has always been the white moonlight in his heart.


    Yu Qingwan said it was unfair.


    Then husband and wife always quarrel, which will affect Zhang Xiaofu and his wife.


    In love, Mochen was also a careful eye. If you know that erdonghao and his wife often quarrel because of Zhang Xiao, will Mochen be easy to bear?


    After understanding the meaning of Zhang Xiao''s words, Qing Wan thanked Zhang Xiao and apologized.


    "Marriage is managed by both husband and wife. Talk carefully. You care about erdonghaoduo. He is not unkind to you. I believe that you two will see each other one day."


    Qingwan nodded, "I will. I don''t care enough about him from the time I got the certificate." She asked Zhang Xiao, "I want to improve my ability, OK? Dong Hao is the head of your family. I''m his wife. If I can''t match him, I don''t think I deserve him. "


    After returning to B city, she wants to transfer the bookstore, and then go to a bigpany to find a job, experience herself, and improve her ability. At the beginning, she opened the bookstore mainly for the convenience of reading books. She didn''t make much money, that is to say, enough for her own expenses.


    She is still young. She should be more adventurous and umte more experience.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "of course, it''s a good thing to be ambitious, but don''t neglect the family, and ce it on the green Wan''s head.


    Qingwan''s mood improved a lot after he told Zhang Xiao what he thought.


    See by Zhang xiaocuddle in the bosom, already fell asleep Mu Zhang, green Wan says softly: "Mu Zhang fell asleep."


    Zhang Xiao looked down at his son, took the bottle from his son''s hand and put it on the tea table. "Every night, he had to struggle to sleepte."


    It seems that the tone ofint is full of maternal love.


    In Qingwan''s eyes, Zhang Xiao is an excellent mother.


    Zhang Xiao is very good at educating children, and Muya is well educated by her.


    It''s said that at that time, Muya recognized the reason of death and Zhang Xiao was her mother. In order to love her daughter, Muchen would find Zhang Xiao as a nanny mother. When she was there, she really became her mother.


    Life is so wonderful.


    "Won''t he go with the nanny?"


    "It''s fine during the day, not at night." Zhang Xiao has always attached great importance to children. Even if the Mu family had several nannies to take care of a pair of children, as long as she was at home, she almost took care of her children by herself, and the two children were very attached to her.


    Zhang Xiao looked at Qingwan and said with a smile, "it''s time for you and erdonghao to have a baby. No, you should have a wedding first. It''s almost a month since we received this certificate. It''s time to put the wedding on the agenda."


    has the final say, "I don''t care what time it is."


    Anyway, they are legal husband and wife, the house is round, and they are worthy of the name.


    When will the wedding be held? She is not in a hurry.


    "I also want to have a baby early, but Dong Hao doesn''t want a baby yet. Maybe he thinks our rtionship is not stable." In fact, I was afraid of her death.


    Zhang Xiao smiled, "then let it be as it is. If you have it, you will be born. If you haven''t, you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. It''s my aunt who may be in a hurry. She attaches great importance to this aspect. It''s rted to my family rules. "


    When she and Muchen got the certificate, she was not pregnant. Her mother-inw was worried about her infertility. She asked Xu Yingying about her physical condition three times and four times. Mrs. Mu was a more enlightened mother-inw. She was very good to all three daughters-inw. When her daughter loved her, she was almost like many mothers-inw in terms of children''s problems.


    My aunt is much better than Mrs. Moore.


    "My aunt knows that Donghao and I will not have children soon and will not rush us." Aunt Er is a person who knows the truth. The problem lies in Er Donghao. She will not me Qing Wan.


    What Qingwan wants now is to go back to city B and find a job immediately.


    The wedding and the birth of a child were suddenly put off by her.


    "Bell..."


    Zhang Xiao''s cell phone rings.


    She quickly picked up her mobile phone to answer the phone, so as not to wake up the mojo who was not easy to fall asleep.


    It''s erdonghao.


    "Zhang Xiao, did Qing Wan go to see you?" Er Donghao is on his way to the imperial garden. He called Zhang Xiao to confirm, so that he would not arrive, and Qing Wan would go again.


    Zhang Xiao looks at Qingwan, moves his cell phone away, and whispers to Qingwan, "it''s your family. Do you want him to pick you up?"


    "He should be on the way. Let him pick me up." Qingwan still knows about erdonghao. It should be said that she knows the ability of her family. She can''t hide anywhere.


    Zhang Xiao said to ER Donghao, "Qingwan is here. Come and pick her up. It''s veryte. I don''t trust her to take a taxi alone."

 Chapter 2727

    <h4>Chapter 2727</h4>


    Erdonghao immediately said seven: "Zhang Xiao, please help me to watch her first. Don''t let her go. I''m on my way. I''ll be there soon."


    "Good."


    Erdong Hao got the answer and hung up.


    Qingwan will go to Zhang Xiao. He is not surprised.


    I think it''s because Qingwan should take Zhang Xiao as his rival. How can I find Zhang Xiao after quarreling with him? What''s not surprising is that in T City, Qingwan has no friends, only those who know Mu family. Qingwan can only find Zhang Xiao, but not Lu Yongchun?


    Ningzhiyuan''s iceberg face, Qingwan is quite afraid.


    Zhang Xiao, after waiting for erdonghao to hang up, said to Qingwan, "erdonghao is on his way. He also asked me to look after you. Don''t let you leave."


    She reached out and took Qingwan''s hand. Wen Sheng said, "Qingwan, talk to him carefully after you go back. Erdonghao''s origin and his status have made him domineering and arbitrary. Maybe you can''t change him at once. It''s a long time. Maybe you can change him."


    Qingwan said softly, "I don''t expect to change him. I just hope he can respect me. Don''t always regard me as his essory. He can do what he wants."


    "If you want him to respect you, are you changing him?"


    It''s green and euphemistic, and its pretty face is slightly red.


    Looking at the little moochang sleeping in Zhang Xiaohuai, she can''t help but reach out and touch his face. When he grows up, he is the most handsome one in his generation, and he also ends his single life early, so that Zhang Xiao can hold his grandson early.


    "Zhang Xiao, please hold Mu Zhang and go up first. I''ll wait for him here." Qingwan''s voice is soft.


    Zhang Xiao always thought that she had been a mother.


    Qingwan and erdonghaocai have been certified for less than a month. How could she have been a mother.


    Zhang Xiaoughed in his heart, and felt that he was also very thoughtful sometimes.


    However, since he knew Qingwan, Zhang Xiao was easy to get many illusions from Qingwan, such as Qingwan nodding.


    Zhang Xiao got up with his son and went upstairs.


    Mu Chen has not slept yet, he just avoids, lets two women talk only.


    When he heard the sound of footsteps, he came out of the room and saw his wife holding his son. The son was asleep. He hurried forward and gently held the little guy in his wife''s arms


    It''s enough of a toss.


    Mu Chen thought that if Zhang Xiao didn''t go home for a few days on a business trip, his son might be able to make him fly all night to find Zhang Xiao.


    However, Zhang Xiao usually doesn''t go on business for a few days and doesn''t go home. Even if he goes on business asionally, he will go to the nearby ce and go back that day.


    "Fu Qingwan is gone?"


    Mu Chen holds his son back to the house, and asks Zhang Xiao in a low voice.


    "Erdonghaoes to pick her up, but before she arrives, muzhang sleeps. I''ll pick him up first." While Zhang Xiao was talking, people walked towards Muya''s room. She gently pushed the door open, put her head in and looked at Muya. When she saw that Muya slept soundly and didn''t kick the quilt, she retreated and closed the door.


    Mochen came with her son in her arms and whispered, "I just came to see Moya."


    Zhang Xiao turns his head. "Aren''t you holding Mu Zhang back to his room?" Here we go again.


    Mu Chen looks at her with a smile in her eyes and whispers something in her ear. Zhang Xiao pushes him lightly and says, "I think about that all day long. Qing Wan is still downstairs. I''ll go down first and wait for ER Donghao to pick up the talent."


    "When the husband likes toe to you, cling to you, when the wife also likes toe to you when she meets anything, I mu Chen was the enemy with their husband and wife in thest life, this life, their husband and wife will rob their wife with me."


    Mu Chen is smacking a mouth toin.


    "When they quarrel, they quarrel. Why do theye to you all the time? If they quarrel every day, do I have any work to do?"


    "Well, Qingwan is not familiar with the ce of life here. Who else can she look for besides me? Hurry up and hug her son." Zhang Xiao chuckles at her husband.


    Mochen is still muttering.


    Zhang Xiao suddenly leaned over and kissed him gently on his lips. His muttering ended.


    "Honey,e back to my room and wait for me."


    Zhang Xiao breathed blue on his lips, his eyes and eyebrows were full of emotion, which made Mu Chen forget andin for a long time.


    "You want to be early, don''t let me wait too long."


    Zhang Xiao nodded with a smile and kissed him on the lips.


    Mu Chen this just reluctantly holds son to return to the room, waiting for the wife to return to the room early.


    After coaxing his man, Zhang Xiaocai went downstairs again.


    As soon as she got down to the first floor, the doorbell rang.


    Erdonghao is here.


    Qingwan is a little stiff sitting on the sofa.


    Zhang Xiao came to her side, didn''t sit down, just patted Qing Wan on the shoulder peacefully, "don''t be afraid."


    Qingwan smiles, yes, don''t be afraid.


    Erdonghao will not hurt her even if she is capricious.


    What is she afraid of him for.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside. Zhang Xiao went out and stood at the door of the house.


    When Er Donghao saw her, he was a little embarrassed. He coughed twice and said sheepishly, "Zhang Xiao, I''m still bothering you sote. Qingwan, I''m here to pick up my wife and go home."


    "In the house."


    Er Donghao.


    He stepped forward and asked Zhang Xiao in a low voice: "Zhang Xiao, Qing Wan came to see you. Have you ever cried?"


    Zhang Xiao also did not hide: "when I received her, her eyes were red and swollen. I don''t know how long she cried."


    Er Donghao has heartache and guilt under his eyes.


    He made her cry.


    Zhang Xiao took a panoramic view of his response, and knew that he was not merciless to Qing Wan, but that the husband and wife were alwaysck ofmunication, and ER Donghao was too domineering and didn''t know how to reconcile, so the husband and wife were prone to conflict.


    "Is it better now?" Asked erdonghao in a low voice.


    Zhang Xiao said with a smile, "she is in the room. Don''t you know what she went in to have a look at, OK? What you saw with your own eyes is not more real than what I said?"


    Erdonghao hesitated for a moment.


    "You have alle to pick her up. Are you going to meet? Husband and wife quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, and there is no overnight feud. "


    "We didn''t quarrel, but we had some disagreements," erdonghao said in a low voice


    Zhang Xiao looked at him with a smile, and erdonghao''s face turned red.


    Qingwan should have told Zhang Xiao everything.


    "Erdonghao, how do you feel about your leather suit every day? Handsome? " Zhang Xiao asked him.


    Er Donghao''s ears are red. He is satirized by Zhang Xiao. He says in a low voice: "I just want to Am I not protecting her from unnecessary trouble? "


    Zhang Xiao said, "you can attract bees and butterflies by yourself?"


    "Zhang Xiao, I don''t have one. I''ve been clean and loving myself for so many years. My only woman is Qingwan."

 Chapter 2728

    <h4>Chapter 2728</h4>


    Er Donghao quickly exins that he really only has Qingwan as a woman.


    Other women, including his heart white moonlight, he did not touch, of course, white moonlight is not touched.


    "I know you love yourself, but aren''t there many women who like you?"


    Erdonghao murmured, "it''s their business, not that I like them."


    Zhang Xiao said, "you also know that it''s not something you can control. It''s someone else''s feelings. If someone wants to love you, they love you. If they don''t want to love you, they don''t love you. Simrly, if they like Qingwan, it''s someone else''s business. Qingwan can''t control it."


    Erdonghaomo was silent, a little angry. "She really told you everything."


    "You dare to do it, but you are afraid that she will say it."


    Zhang Xiao mistakenly opened his body and let him in. "She''s inside. Go in and pick her up. I''ll wait for the door to close."


    Er Donghao: " I''m here, and don''t invite me for a drink? "


    "No, please."


    Erdong Hao is so stingy that he doesn''t even invite him to drink a ss of water.


    "You must have found out about that. What are you going to do about it? Do you do yours, do I do mine, or cooperate? " Zhang Xiao asked about the ident.


    Er Donghao said, "except that Wen Mingjia left me to deal with it, others, you can make announcements as you like."


    Zhang Xiao said, "go in and get Qingwan."


    Er Donghao didn''t say anything more. He walked by Zhang Xiao''s side and went in to pick up Qingwan.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t go in and waited for the couple toe out.


    Soon, erdonghao pulls Qingwan out.


    "Zhang Xiao, I''m disturbing you tonight." Said Qing Wan apologetically.


    Zhang Xiao smiled and said, "we are friends. Please don''t disturb us. Qingwan, wait a minute. I''ll get you an ess card. You can swipe it in if you want toe to meter. "


    Er Donghao''s face is a little ugly.


    What if Qingwanes to Mu''s house in three days?


    But he didn''t stop Zhang Xiao.


    What Qingwan wanted to refuse, after thinking about it, she epted it again.


    Aftering out of the Mu''s house, the couple didn''t talk.


    After returning to the Celebrity Garden, erdonghao parked his car and began to move things. He took all the food and y that Qingwan bought tonight out of the car. Qingwan wanted to help him. He looked at her and said, "I''m here. Don''t do it."


    Qingwan also stood by.


    Seeing that he took all the things off the car, but didn''t see the clothes, Qingwan subconsciously took a look at the car. Er Donghao had closed the door and walked towards the main house with a big bag and a small bag.


    There are also people under them who want to help, and people with insight hold on to theirpanions and signal that they don''t have toe forward to help.


    The head of the family and his wife had another conflict tonight. Now the head of the family didn''t give an order, so they didn''t have to move forward. They were swept by the typhoon.


    Qingwan stood for a minute to catch up with erdonghao. She asked him, "is there anything left in the car that hasn''t been taken?"


    Erdonghao turned to look at her. "What?"


    Qingwan looked into his hand and said, "haven''t you got those clothes off yet?"


    Erdong Hao pursed his lips, turned his head and stepped up.


    After entering the house, he put down the two durians first and told Qingwan, "when you want to eat, go to the next room to eat, so as not to smoke me. I hate the smell of durian the most."


    Green Wan in the heart stomach Fei: you hate, I will eat in front of you, fumigate you.


    Durian is so delicious that he doesn''t eat it.


    After putting down all kinds of snacks she bought, er Donghao went upstairs with the six toy dogs in his arms and found that Qingwan didn''t follow him. He turned around and saw that the woman had taken a knife, HOWO durian.


    He: I can''t wait to eat.


    Erdonghao went on walking a little depressed. On the stairs, he couldn''t help turning around and said to the woman who was driving durian to eat, "I''ve returned those clothes."


    "Oh, will they return?"


    Qingwan responds casually. Her attention is now on durian.


    "I want to throw it away. If you say I''m wasting it, I''ll take it back. Just said you, took my words as the ear breeze Smelling the smell of durian, erdonghao frowned and said that he really didn''t like the smell of durian.


    Qingwan looks up at him and satirizes him: "you are afraid that I will say you."


    Erdonghao wanted to apologize to her, but he didn''t want to say it again. She must have done it on purpose now.


    Turn around, er Donghao left.


    Qingwan is sitting in the hall eating durian.


    She won''t let erdonghao know. She eats durian now. In addition to really like durian, she uses durian to calm each other down. Erdonghao doesn''t like durian. She eats durian. Tonight, neither husband and wife will get close to each other, and they can calm down.


    Take a good sleep, get up tomorrow andmunicate well, so as to avoid another quarrel.


    ¡­¡­


    After a cloud rain, Mu Chen is still sleepless. Zhang Xiao is sleepy. He turns over and puts his hand on his son''s little body. The little guy turns over quickly and faces her.


    Mother and son are equal to each other.


    Mu Chen reaches out to pull the body of the delicate wife, Zhang Xiao pats open his hand, the eye did not open, rebuke him lightly: "husband, stop making trouble, sleep."


    "Your hands are in the wrong ce."


    Zhang Xiao is toozy to talk to him.


    She likes to hold her son.


    The little one loves to drill into her arms.


    "Xiao''er, when muzhang is one year old, he will be separated and let him sleep. When Muya was very young, she used to sleep in the children''s room."


    Zhang Xiao sleeps in a daze. "Tomorrow."


    After Mu Chen sips her lips, she tentatively asks, "what did Er Donghao say to you after he came?" He had been upstairs with his son, waiting for his wife to return to the house, and did not go downstairs.


    Erdonghao came. He knew it. He calcted the time silently. Did erdonghao stay in his house for more than ten minutes.


    "What I have to say with him is Qingwan. Vinegar jar, sleep, big night, but also jealous, not too soft teeth Zhang Xiao turned around, opened his eyes and looked at his husband, then closed his eyes, and put his hand on Mu Chen''s body, like coaxing a child: "now my hand is not misced, go to bed, tomorrow I will get up early to send Mu ya to school, and return to thepany."


    There is a driver at home, but both husband and wife want to go back to thepany, so they send Muya back to school and then go to work.


    Zhang Xiao''s aim for children is no matter how busy they are, they can''t be ignored. They should be given enough care and love.


    As soon as Mochen''s long arm extended, he held her full.


    When he saw his son sleeping, he would touch his side with his small hand asionally. He stretched out his big hand to let his son touch it. He thought that if his son touched someone nearby, he would continue to sleep. But he was wrong. When he touched his father''s hand, he soon woke up. Then he turned over and sat up, ttened his mouth and cried.


    Muchen:


    Dad''s hand doesn''t work?

 Chapter 2729

    <h4>Chapter 2729</h4>


    "Mojo."


    Zhang Qixiao quickly sat up and took the crying son over. The little guy held his mother''s clothes tightly.


    Under his mother''sfort, muzhang soon stopped crying and closed his eyes to dream of Duke Zhou.


    Mochen looked at it and whispered, "this boy is asleep. He will touch you with his hand every other time. I will let my hand touch him, and he will cry."


    He looked at his big hand and his wife''s soft jade hand.


    Heart stomach Fei: small fart child can''t cheat, is really a failure.


    "He won''t say it yet, but he can tell." Zhang Xiaofang lies down with her son. Naturally, she lies down with her son.


    Mu Chen pastes, arms cross from Zhang Xiao''s body, fall on his son''s slightly fat little face, slightly twist, Zhang Xiao immediately pats his little hand.


    "It''s your son, and he''s twisted."


    "I''m not very hard. It doesn''t hurt. He''s still sleeping. When will this boy grow up to the size of Muya? "


    Zhang Xiao chuckled: "you think Muya is a big yer, not growing up little by little."


    Now that Muya is sensible, he feels that Muya is ready to take it with him, and doesn''t think that Muya was also a piece of brown sugar.


    Muchen stopped talking.


    What can I do?


    Son is his kind. When he first knew that his wife was pregnant, he was still very happy. Who knew that another piece of calfskin was born.


    Zhang Xiao and her son soon fell asleep.


    Mu Chen also wants to whisper with Zhang Xiao. Seeing that his wife is asleep, he has to give up. He reaches up to Zhang Xiao''s face, kisses her face and kisses his son, which leads him to sleep.


    The next day is also the 40th anniversary of Haotian group.


    In the evening, there will be a party.


    Er Donghao woke up, not anxious to go downstairs, on the balcony in the room stood to see the scenery outside.


    The environment of the celebrity garden is excellent. He bought it with a lot of money at the beginning, just like the environment in it.


    However, in his dream, the celebrity garden seems to be more beautiful, especially when the yard is made into arge garden, full of all kinds of flowers. In the season of blooming flowers, the celebrity garden is full of fragrance and beauty.


    The flower sea was made by Lin Yi, the wife of his own son Er Xiaofeng.


    Lin Yi is a person who likes to raise flowers and nts. After being built into a garden by her, she doesn''t know how many people are attracted to steal flowers.


    Erdong Hao was stunned. How could he think of those? Those are dreams.


    He and Qing Wan don''t even have children yet.


    Just, if it''s a dream, why would he have the same dream over and over again?


    Why can he remember the person in his dream clearly?


    And their names, he remembers them clearly.


    At the end of that dream, erdonghao also dreamed that he had be a grandfather. Lin Yi was much luckier and happier than his wife Qing Wan, because Lin Yi got his son''s heart, and Qing Wan could not get his heart in his dream.


    Lin Yisheng is born with a dragon and a Phoenix. All three are safe.


    Unlike him, Qingwan only gave birth to one and died of childbirth.


    Erdonghao suddenly saw a pretty figure in the yard, oh, no, they were running in the morning.


    That''s Qingwan.


    Erdonghao still thinks that he saw Qingwan just because he thought of it. It was his fantasy. When he calmed down, it was true.


    Erdonghao put his hands on the balustrade of the balcony and watched Qingwan running in the morning with great interest.


    She didn''t wear sportswear, because the wardrobe in her room was not equipped with sportswear, but she changed into shorts and shorts, and her hair was tied into a high ponytail. When she ran, the high ponytail was very rhythmic.


    She didn''t knock on his doorst night.


    In fact, he didn''t lock the door.


    Well, isn''t he expecting her to knock? She ate durian.


    Thinking of the contradiction between husband and wifest night, er Donghao''s eyes were deep. After Qingwan ran in tears, he really regretted it and realized it was his own problem.


    Later, I went to Mu''s house to pick up Qingwan. Erdonghao didn''t apologize to her.


    I can''t help it.


    Subconsciously want to wait for her to bow first.


    But she didn''t.


    Maybe it''s because erdonghao is focused on it. Qingwan feels it and then looks to erdonghao.


    See Er Donghao standing on the balcony, looking down at her.


    Qingwan was stunned for a moment, then trotted to him. Under his balcony, he raised his face and asked him, "do you want to run in the morning?"


    "No," Erdong said coldly


    Qingwan''s mouth is curled. Don''t just do it. What''s his attitude? It''s so cold and high.


    "Then I''ll go on for myself."


    Qingwan turns around and leaves.


    Erdonghao reached out to pull her. Remembering that he was upstairs and she was outside, he couldn''t pull him any longer. He had to withdraw his hand angrily. Fortunately, no one else saw him.


    He opened his mouth and didn''t stop the woman who turned and ran away.


    Just now I was so cold, how could I call someone else.


    Er Donghao secretly scolds himself in his heart. What''s wrong is him. Is he OK with Gao Leng?


    He should lower his posture to apologize to his wife and promise her that nothing likest night will happen.


    After all, it''s the husband and wife who are in conflict all day long. How can we live this life? How to live a lifetime?


    These are all his problems.


    See green Wan is to go out to the Celebrity Garden, er Dong Hao then can''t stand, he turned back to the room.


    A few minutester, he was out in his sportswear and running downstairs.


    There is still a smell of durian in the air downstairs.


    "Good morning, my Lord."


    Mr. Zhou is cooking soup. When he hears the running sounding out of the kitchen, he sees Er Donghao and says hello respectfully.


    Er Donghao said yes, he would go outside.


    After two steps, he stopped and asked Mr. Zhou, "what soup are you stewing in? How can I smell Durian? "


    Mr. Zhou replied with a smile: "Madam said that the soup of chicken in durian is delicious. Let me stew it for her."


    Erdonghao''s face smoked. She opened a Durian to eat as soon as she came backst night. Now the air in the hall on the first floor still smells of durian. She even asked Mr. Zhou to help her cook chicken with durian.


    It''s a waste of his chickens.


    Seeing that erdonghao was disgusted, Mr. Zhou smiled in his heart, but said on his face: "Durian chicken can nourish blood and Qi, nourish yin and skin. It''s very good."


    Erdonghao left without speaking.


    No matter how delicious the soup is, he won''t drink durian.


    Mr. Zhou watched the owner of his family go out, thinking that if his wife asked him to drink the chicken soup of durian stewed chickenter, would the owner drink it or not?


    People living in the celebrity garden are the closest and most trusted people around erdonghao, and their love for erdonghao is clear.


    Mr. Zhou admitted that he was a bit bad and wanted to see the scene when the owner was asked by his wife to drink durian chicken soup.

 Chapter 2730

    <h4>Chapter 2730</h4>


    Qingwan stopped running after half a circle outside the Celebrity Garden, instead of hanging out.


    Now it''s the time when the flowers are blooming and the grass is flourishing.


    Apart from thewn space outside the celebrity Park, which is reserved for private aircraft, there are many green trees nted in other ces.


    Because the flower period has passed, a lot of Suzuki trees are not good-looking now. Qingwan has not seen the flowers of Suzuki trees. A few months ago, it was very difficult for him to let go of that feeling.


    She always pulls out Zhang Xiai. By contrast, isn''t it more difficult for him to let go?


    "You are you, Zhang Xiao is Zhang Xiao. You don''t have to learn from her orpare with her. You have your strengths and she has her strengths." Erdonghao said gently, "I''m wrong, too. I shouldn''t say that you are inferior to her."


    Qing Wan smiled and said, "no, you are telling the truth. I''m not as good as Zhang Xiao."


    "Qingwan."


    "Dong Hao,st night, we were both wrong. Of course, you are more wrong. If Imunicate with you more patiently and patiently, and you can respect me, we won''t quarrel at all."


    Their husband and wifeckmunication. Qingwan thinks she knows erdonghao, but the one she knows is the one who is indifferent to her and the one who loves Zhang Xiao deeply.


    Now erdonghao is obviously not the one she knows.


    If husband and wife don''tmunicate, quarrels often happen.


    No matter how deep you have feelings, you will always quarrel with each other.


    Not to mention that they don''t have much deep feelings in this life, and often quarrel only makes each other a stranger. How can such a husband and wife live their whole life? Maybe it''s just a couple on the way.


    "Qingwan, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Erdonghao simply admitted his mistake.


    Last night when Qingwan ran away, he regretted it and knew he was wrong.


    Qingwan smiled, "I forgive you. Let''s go back to breakfast. After breakfast, I will disinfect your wound and change your medicine. Tonight, I will attend thepany celebration dinner of Haotian group. Your appearance will affect your handsome."


    "I have a wife and family. It doesn''t matter whether I''m handsome or not." Er Donghao lets her pull her in.


    Qingwan looked at him. "But I like your handsome appearance."


    Er Donghao deliberately said, "you like me, you like my face, don''t you like me?"


    "Yes, I am the one who looks at the face."


    Er Donghao looks sad on purpose.


    "I asked brother Zhou to help me cook chicken with durian. This chicken soup is delicious. It''s sweet and tastes like durian. You can try itter." Qingwan said as she walked.


    Erdonghao''s face was drawn.


    Can he stop drinking?


    "Qingwan, you just said that I want to respect you. Can you respect me as well?"


    Erdonghao tried to struggle and didn''t want to drink chicken soup with durian.


    Qingwan looked at him again, and erdonghao remarked, "it''s OK. Since you say that chicken soup is good, I''ll try it."


    Don''t you just drink soup? You can''t die.


    That''s right. Durian doesn''t smell good.


    The conflict between husband and wifees and goes quickly.


    Hand in hand to enter the garden, hand in hand to go upstairs to change clothes, hand in hand to eat breakfast in the basement, in the eyes of anyone, the feelings of the couple are excellent, as good as honey oil.


    It''s no wonder that people in the celebrity garden are used to the phenomenon that the little couple can easily coax each other.


    "My Lord, your soup."


    Mr. Zhou smilingly used thergest soup bowl, filled arge bowl of chicken soup and ced it in front of Er Donghao.


    "Please taste it, master. It''s delicious." Mr. Zhou''s eyes are full of ridicule.


    The owner hates the smell of durian the most, but his wife asked the owner to drink durian chicken soup. What he thought just now came true. Mr. Zhou really wanted to see how the owner could bear the disgust of drinking this big bowl of chicken soup?


    At the sight of such a big bowl of chicken soup, er Donghao took a sip from the corner of his mouth and stared at Mr. Zhou: "so many?"

 Chapter 2731

    <h4>Chapter 2731</h4>


    Qingwan, on the other side, was drinking chicken soup. Hearing that erdonghao was too many, she instinctively pushed her bowl to erdonghao''s side and said, "half of me."


    Erdonghaoba can''t share half of her. No, she can drink all of them.


    He doesn''t like this soup anyway.


    "Good."


    Erdonghao should share half of her.


    Qingwan suddenly brings back her bowl, and erdonghao picks up her eyebrows. Does she regret?


    "Dong Hao, this soup is good to drink. You should drink more and mend your body. In order to protect me, you have been injured, lived in the hospital, and have been injected. You look pale. You should mend your face well. Here, I will give you half of my share. You should drink more."


    Erdong Hao''s mouth is slightly drawn. Is this too fast?


    Mr. Zhou chuckled.


    That is to say, Madame dares to do this to the head of the family.


    "Qingwan, I have enough in this bowl. If you pour it back to me, my bowl will not fit. There''s something else in the pot. I''ll have a bowl in the pot when I''m finished. " Er Donghao said as he stopped Qingwan from giving him the soup.


    At this time, Mr. Zhou interposed in appropriately. He said to Qingwan, "madam, there is still something in the pot. Don''t worry, it''s enough for the owner to drink."


    Erdonghao''s mouth was drawn again.


    But for the presence of Qingwan, he really wanted to pour a bowl of soup on Zhou.


    Ming knew that he didn''t like durian. He even hated the taste of durian. He said that the soup was enough for him to drink.


    Qingwan is to divide half of erdonghao''s soup. It''s not true. Seeing erdonghao''s refusal, Mr. Zhou said that again. She took back her bowl of soup and said happily, "Dong Hao, please ask brother Zhou to help you fill a bowl after you finish drinking, and I won''t divide you in this bowl."


    Durian chicken soup is sweet. Qingwan likes it very much.


    Erdonghao gave Mr. Zhou a nk look.


    Mr. Zhou wasughing. He was stared at by the owner. He took a sip of his mouth quickly, but the expression of holding the smile revealed that he still wanted tough. Er Donghao gave him another look. What this guy is good at is stewing all kinds of soup.


    I don''t know how Qingwan knew that Zhou would stew soup. Since she came to the Celebrity Garden, as long as she wanted to drink soup, she asked Mr. Zhou to help her stew all kinds of soup she wanted to drink.


    Every time I see her drinking soup, it''s like drinking the best soup in the world.


    "Go ahead and do your work. My wife and I don''t need your help."


    Erdonghao beckoned Mr. Zhou to go down.


    These Er family members in the celebrity garden are all elites. Because there are no cooks or servants in the Celebrity Garden, the elites take care of Er Dong Hao''s daily life. When cooking every day, they can do whatever they are good at. They can also make Er Dong Hao''s meals like those of five-star hotels by dividing their work and cooperation.


    Mr. Zhou left with a chuckle.


    Erdonghao took the soup spoon and slowly stirred the soup in the bowl. His sword brow was frowned tightly and his face was full of disrespect. He had not tasted it at all.


    "Dong Hao, what''s your expression? Don''t you think the soup is good? This is the tonic soup that I specially asked brother Zhou to stew, thinking of tonifying your body. " Qingwan finds that the man opposite dislikes that bowl of soup. She looks up and looks at him with beautiful eyes.


    Er Dong Hao''s frown was loosened, and his expression of disgust was also raised. He pulled out a fake smile and said, "it''s still hot."


    Qingwan smiled and said, "I think it''s just right. I''m almost finished. You haven''t drunk a mouthful, don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, I will never... "


    "I don''t mind."


    Erdonghao interrupts her with all his might.


    It seems that she doesn''t care about his stomach, even if she doesn''t care about his stomach now.


    "I drink, I drink now." Head office.


    Erdonghao looks like he''s going to die. He scoops up a spoonful of soup, drinks it, and cooks it. Durian still has its vor, but it''s not so thick. The soup is sweet, but it''s not hard to drink.


    After a taste, erdonghao felt that he could not drink to death.


    So, they don''t need a spoon, take up the soup bowl, and drink it fiercely.


    He thought, a tablespoon to a spoon to drink, too slow, very tormenting, it is better to finish it in one breath, it is simply.


    Er Donghao finished the soup in one breath.


    Put down the soup bowl, he hurried to eat his breakfast.


    Qingwan looks funny.


    Is it that hard to drink?


    She silently finished her bowl of soup, got up again and went into the kitchen. She took erdonghao''s bowl of soup by the way.


    Erdonghao sensed the intention of his wife, and his body was stiff.


    Then, he elerated the action of eating.


    When Qingwan came out with two bowls of soup again, the table was empty, and erdonghao''s breakfast was finished by him.


    Qingwan was stunned, and then heughed: "the master of your family was scared to run faster than a rabbit by a bowl of soup. It was said that it was hard tough off other people''s big teeth."


    No matter whether erdonghaocaiughs off other people''s big teeth or not, but what happened in the Celebrity Garden, unless it was him or Qingwan who said it, other people would not have a big mouth.


    Erdonghao sneaks out for a walk.


    Eat too fast, eat too much, I feel a little full.


    He usually eats very elegantly, and he won''t eat too much. Today, his wife has finished the whole thing. He''s like a starving ghost. He doesn''t have any food to talk about, and he''s not picky. He puts it all in his mouth. If you don''t pay attention, it will be finished.


    Slip out of the house and see Mr. Zhou and a few people talking in a low way, then everyone isughing.


    Erdonghao: It must be about him.


    He still "haha, imagine the owner of the house drinking soup, I want tough."


    "Ha ha."


    What Mr. Zhou said, erdonghao still likes to listen, but those people who joined him are too presumptuous.


    They want tough, right? Well, he''ll make themugh enough.


    "Cough -" Er Donghao coughed twice.


    Mr. Zhou and others looked around and saw that it was Er Donghao. Their expressions changed so fast that they all recovered as usual. They were respectful to ER Donghao. They could not see the way they just smiled from their cold face.


    "Funny?"


    Erdonghao looked at them with a smile.


    A few people are numb.


    The owner came quietly, but they didn''t realize that they deserved to be caught by the owner.


    "You guys go out now, stand at the door, andugh for me. Without my consent, you are not allowed to stop. You should alwaysugh. If you like tough, you will have enough."


    Everyone:

 Chapter 2732

    <h4>Chapter 2732</h4>


    Er Dong Haoughed so gently, "not yet, eh?"


    "Master, my subordinates are wrong."


    "My Lord, please forgive me this time."


    "Go!" Erdonghao raised a smile and ordered with a cold face.


    "You dare tough at my masterter. It''s funny to see me being forced to drink soup by your wife, right? Heartless bastard. I don''t know how to help your master. It''s good tough behind my back. Hurry up and stand at the door andugh at me all day!"


    Mr. Zhou did not dare to plead for help any more. He went out in a row at the gate of the celebrity garden. Then when you look at me and I look at you, heughed.


    Think about it. It''s funny.


    Qingwan didn''t know that Er Donghao punished Mr. Zhou and others to stand at the gate of the Celebrity Garden andugh.


    After eating and drinking, she sat in the room for half an hour, and washed some fruits by herself. After eating the consequences of the meal, she came out of the room, thinking that she could live to 99 if she walked after the meal. She walked and consumed.


    When she came out of the room, she wanted to sit under the arbor. She heard theughtering from the outside. The sound was mixed, so it was loud. Several people wereughing.


    Qingwan is a little strange. Whoughs outside like that? Aren''t you afraid of being punished by erdonghao?


    Celebrity Garden is always quiet. Few people dare to make noise in it, let aloneugh like those outside.


    Because of curiosity, Qingwan wants to go out and have a look.


    "Madame."


    "Madame."


    All the way out, all the people who saw her said hello respectfully.


    Qingwan smiled and nodded in response. When she saw Mo Yao, she couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Mo, who isughing outside?"


    Mo Yao''s face was very strange. He wanted tough but didn''t dare tough.


    He asked, "Ma''am, did it bother you? Otherwise, subordinates go out and ask them to stand far away andugh. "


    Mr. Zhou and others were punished by the family to stand at the door andugh. All the people in the famous garden knew the reason except Qingwan.


    Although it''s much better to punish andugh than to be reborn, it''s very humiliating, and of course it''s also very funny.


    When Mo Yao knew it, he gave a big smile.


    "It''s OK. I just want to go out and have a look when I hearughter outside." Qingwan looked out and asked Mo Yao, "isn''t your master outside?"


    If erdonghao is outside, no one will dare tough.


    Mo Yao replied, "the master is sitting in the pavilion and setting the chess board. Can my wife y chess? I can y some chess with the master."


    Qing Wan was quite surprised: "Dong Hao can y chess." It seems that she hasn''t seen erdonghao y chess in herst life.


    "The head of the family has both culture and martial arts. He can y chess naturally."


    Qingwan''s mouth is full of culture and martial arts? It''s normal for Erdong Hao to y chess. Can he y the piano, sing songs and write poems?


    "I''m not very good at chess." Qingwan still wants to go out and have a look.


    Mo Yao won''t stop her, so she goes out with her.


    When Qingwan saw that several people of Mr. Zhou wereughing, she alsoughed and asked Mr. Zhou, "brother Zhou, what are youughing at?"


    "Madam, ha ha Ha ha... Madam, we areughing. " Mr. Zhou replied that Qingwan was still smiling.


    They dare not say that they were caught by the owner of the house because they sniggered behind their back, and then they were punished to stand here andugh.


    Several people wereughing, the atmosphere was driven, and Qingwan''s smile couldn''t stop. However, she asked several times, but she didn''t get a result. Seeing Mr. Zhou''s continuousughter and no othermunication, she realized that it was abnormal for them tough like this.


    "Mr. Mo, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yao said with a smile, "madam, you''d better ask the owner. His tongue is not long enough." Dare not say.


    Qingwan looks at several people who are still smiling, and at Mo Yao. After thinking about it, she turns around and walks back to the pavilion alone.


    Erdong Hao is sitting at the stone table under the pavilion, ying with the chessboard.


    Seeing here in, erdonghao just looked up at her and continued to y with his chess pieces.


    "Can you y chess?"


    Asked Erdong Hao in a warm voice.


    Qingwan sat down opposite him and shook his head. "No way."


    "Want to learn, I''ll teach you."


    Qingwan still shook his head. "I can''t learn it. I''ve learned it before. If I can''t learn it well, I won''t learn it. I''m not interested in it."


    She is not interested in learning, even if forced, she can not learn.


    Hearing this, erdonghao looked at her again and asked her with a smile, "what are you good at besides reading novels?"


    Qingwan didn''t even want to answer, "eat, I can eat very much. I''m very good at it."


    Erdong Hao was stunned for a moment, then heughed, "you really don''t agree with the data."


    "Don''t you think it''s a p on your face? The Information Department of your family is so powerful that you can find out all the people and things you want to check clearly. But the information here is seriously inconsistent. This is your information department''s fault. "


    Er Donghaoughs: "it''s you who change too fast, not my information department."


    Qingwan also smiled and suddenly asked him, "erdonghao, can you y the piano?"


    The pain in his mouth was pinched by his extended hand.


    "Call with first name andst name. It''s time to call." Er Donghao taps her mouth again, and Qingwan quickly opens his hand.


    "ying the piano? You want to hear me y? Are you good at music? If I would y some tunes for you, but you don''t understand, I''m not ying the piano against the ox? "


    Qingwan: "you are a cow. Do you really know how to y? "


    Er Donghao smiled, "you apany me to y some chess, I will tell you."


    "I can''t y chess." Qingwan said helplessly, it seems that she didn''t really know him. There are many things he didn''t do in hisst life. Even if she followed him after death, she didn''t have a chance to see them.


    "By the way, what happened to brother Zhou? Standing at the door andughing. " Qingwan is here to ask about erdonghao. However, when shees in, she worries that erdonghao will have a ck face. Therefore, she turns seven to eight to gossip with erdonghao. Now, it''s on the topic.


    "That''s it."


    No one to y chess with him, erdonghao will y by himself.


    "They like tough. I make themugh enough until they can''tugh."


    Qingwan understood, "you are punishing them. What did they do wrong?"


    Erdong Hao looked up at her and said with a smile: "why do you want toe and plead for them?"


    Qingwan sat upright and admitted: "if they didn''t make a big mistake, it''s OK."


    Er Donghao is smiling. Qingwan always thinks that he is a thief at the moment. "Qingwan, if you ask for love, you should ask for it. It''s hard for me to forgive them."


    Qingwan is stunned. It should be courteous. How does he want her to beg him?

 Chapter 2733

    <h4>Chapter 2733</h4>


    Er Donghao looks at Qing Wanqi''s stupefied appearance, with a deeper smile. The more he looks at his wife, the better he looks.


    Although sometimes he likes to change his face, that''s because he is used to being obedient to others when he bes the head of the family. Even when he is with Qingwan, most of Qingwan moves to him, so he is often capricious.


    Once Qingwan starts to resist and doesn''t pamper him anymore, he immediately adjusts his n and won''t be capricious again, so as not to make his wife angry and cry, which is not easy for him.


    Erdonghao''s long fingers tap on the table.


    ck eyes stare at Qingwan with a smile. Qingwan blinks and asks him, "how do you want me to ask you?"


    Erdong Hao chuckled.


    "Qingwan, it''s you who want to ask for help, not me. How can you ask me?"


    Qingwan''s face is red.


    She thought about it, reached out and grasped erdonghao''s hand, which was knocking on the table. Erdonghao''s vision fell on her hand, her hand was also slender, his bones were clear, and her thin and soft.


    "Dong Hao, please forgive them this time. I think they didn''t do anything wrong. Otherwise, you won''t be punished so lightly. In this case, please forgive them. They are your close guards, protecting your safety all the time."


    Atst, Qingwan added, "let brother Zhou boil some tonic Soup for you to drink, and you will forgive the viins and let themugh. Their faces will be stiff."


    Laugh, you canugh.


    Erdong Hao held her hand. "That''s how you plead?"


    Qingwan picked up her eyebrows. "What else?"


    Er Donghao let go of her hand, looked at the chessboard on the table, Qing Wanshun his eyes, carefully asked him: "you let me y chess with you?"


    She can''t y chess.


    Even if he could, he would not be able toe. He said he was both literate and martial.


    "You can''t y chess."


    "Then what do you want me to do, you say, I can do it."


    Erdong Hao looked at her cautiously. When Qingwan looked at him, he narrowed his eyes again. His eyes were dangerous, but his tone did not change. "Qingwan, do you care about them?"


    "I care about you. I''m afraid that if you punish them severely, they will be upset. When they protect you, they will not do their best." Qingwan knows that the people who can follow erdonghao are very loyal. She said this to avoid making the stingy man jealous again.


    He really eats everyone''s vinegar.


    Erdonghao looks a little Ji.


    "Kiss me, and when I''m satisfied, spare them."


    Erdonghao said his request.


    Qingwan: " Do you mind if I eat durian? "


    Yesterday, he closed the door tightly. Afraid of death, she forced him into his room in the middle of the night.


    Erdonghao''s mouth is smoking. Yes, she ate durian. He doesn''t like durian.


    "Cough -" Erdong Hao coughed twice and said, "I also had a bowl of chicken soup with durian just now."


    It means that he doesn''t mind now, as long as Qingwan kisses him until he is satisfied.


    Qingwan''s face was slowly stained with red under his burning gaze.


    He likes kissing her very much. Anyway, kissing won''t get pregnant, so he''s more unrestrained, but only limited to this. If he wants to go deeper, he''s very restrained. The most unrestrained thing is that he is jealous and drags her back to his room, bullying her several times.


    I think he regretted it afterwards. I''m afraid she was pregnant.


    Qingwan is also afraid to be pregnant. It''s mainly because she took the contraceptive pill before. If she was pregnant, the baby couldn''t want it. If she was born and killed, she would be very upset.


    "Dong Hao, this is outside."


    Qingwan is dying.


    Do not look around no one, in fact, those people are hidden in the dark, at the moment do not know how many pairs of eyes stare at here.


    Erdonghao smiled and said, "it''s ok if you don''t want to kiss me. Now you tell me that you love me and keep saying it until I hear that you are satisfied."


    Qingwan:


    Compared with kissing him, it''s not so humiliating, but as far as he''s satisfied, who knows when he''ll be satisfied?


    After thinking about it, Qingwan thinks it''s better to kiss him. The times of kissing him should not be too many.


    She got up abruptly, and stood in front of erdonghao two steps forward under erdonghao''s gaze. She pushed erdonghao''s upper body on the table with two hands, and put her hands on both sides of his head.


    Erdong Hao''s ck eyes leaped and caught fire. She was obviously shocked by her fierce action, but her joy was hidden.


    "Close your eyes."


    Queen Qing Wan orders the men she holds down.


    Er Donghao didn''t close his eyes, still smiling at her.


    A man who does not obey should be punished. When Qingwan was about to kiss erdonghao''s lips, she suddenly heard the crying of the child.


    There are no children in the Celebrity Garden, there will be children''s crying. Who would like to bring the children to the celebrity garden.


    "Jin Xuan, who told you to run so fast?" Lu Yongchun''s voice followed.


    Qingwan quickly released erdonghao, quickly sat back in ce, and then followed the crying reputation.


    I really saw Lu Yongchun and his wife.


    And their twin sons, who are less than two years old, are very naughty. Ning Jinxuan fell down too fast, which may hurt a lot, and the little one crawled on the ground and cried.


    Ning Chengxuan wants to help his younger brother, but he can''t get up on the ground. He is also a small fart child. He doesn''t have so much strength to hold his younger brother up, so he can only wait for his mother toe and help him up.


    The family of four should have just arrived. Because erdonghao and his wife are just doing something inappropriate for children, so no onees to disturb them, they don''t know that the family of four ising.


    Qingwan likes children very much. She feels that the blush on her face has gone down. Because she doesn''t feel hot any more, she gets up and goes out of the pavilion. She walks towards Lu Yongchun, who is holding her little son, and calls for Lu Yongchun as she walks.


    Ning Zhiyuan has picked up his eldest son. If his wife hadn''t spoken first, he thought he was the eldest son.


    is as like as two peas, and wears the same clothes. Ning Zhiyuan is busy with his work. When he is free, he almost sticks to his wife''s perfume. He doesn''t have much time to apany his son. He can not recognize the twin sons'' ability as well as the little Moya.


    Erdong Hao sweeps to Ning Zhiyuan, who is holding his eldest son.


    This family wille sooner orter, but when he flirts with Qingwan, they will kill him as a light bulb, or four light bulbs.


    If theye to ningzhiyuan and his wife, they are more interesting. They bring two children with them. The two little guys are very naughty. With them, the Celebrity Garden will be bustling.


    Erdonghao can''t understand how the four members of ningzhiyuan family woulde to the celebrity park.


    In principle, today is the 40th anniversary of Haotian group. They should go to Mojia or help Haotian group.

 Chapter 2734

    <h4>Chapter 2734</h4>


    Ningzhiyuan realizes that erdonghao is staring at himself. He looks at erdonghao. Erdonghao doesn''t avoid, but still stares at him with gloomy eyes.


    "Mr. Ning."


    Qing Wan politely greets Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ningzhiyuan just looked at her, then walked towards erdonghao with ningchengxuan in his arms.


    Under the pavilion, erdonghao saw that ningzhiyuan ignored his wife. Of course, he didn''t want ningzhiyuan to be very good to his wife, but he didn''t give any basic politeness. Erdonghao was annoyed that ningzhiyuan killed him halfway to interrupt his flirtation with Qingwan, and now he is even more annoyed.


    Qingwan is nothing.


    She knows Ning Zhiyuan''s character.


    Ningzhiyuan has always been indifferent to women, and few women can get his gentle treatment.


    The wives in Zhang Xiao''s circle have no rival in love.


    Because no one dared Xiao to think that he would go far and be afraid of his indifference.


    Although erdonghao''s reputation is not pleasant to hear, there are many admirers in erdonghao. Ningzhiyuan is really clean, only Lu Yongchun is the only one.


    "Wing Chun."


    "Qingwan."


    Lu Yongchun coaxes his little son and says to Qingwan with a smile, "this little guy runs too fast, falls, hurts and cries again, and runs after crying. He''s so naughty. At home, both brothers can tear up the sky, but their grandfather dotes on them, and their uncles and uncles treat them as treasure."


    Fengbatian has never married in his whole life, so he naturally has no children. He thinks ningzhiyuan is his son. So ningchengxuan and his brothers are his grandsons. The old man loves the twins very much. Other people in the me gate also regard these two little guys as treasure.


    Set thousands of pet in a body, although not to be spoiled savage, but also bold, very naughty.


    Green Wan asks first: "Jin Xuan did not fall?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just a scratch. His brothers climb up and down all day. They don''t know how many times they fall. They scratch a little skin and bleed a little. Don''t worry about him." Lu Yongchun smiled and taught his little son: "Jin Xuan, this is aunt Fu."


    Ning Jinxuan and his brother really fell to the ground. That is to say, they cried a few times when they fell. Now they don''t cry for a long time. He has been looking at Qingwan with his eyes wide open.


    Hearing her mother say it''s aunt Fu, Ning Jinxuan immediately cried out with milk: "aunt Fu is good."


    Green Wan smiled: "Jin Xuan is also good."


    She reaches out to Ning Jin Xuan, "Jin Xuan, let aunt Fu hug her."


    She grew up with these children, but she didn''t hold them.


    Ning Jinxuan is not afraid of life. He immediately reaches out his hands and asks Qing wan to hold him.


    Qingwan hugged ningjinxuan, then walked to the pavilion with Lu Yongchun, and asked Lu Yongchun, "how can youe here today? Don''t call in advance. "


    They almost saw the picture of her "strong" pro Erdong Hao.


    Lu Yongchun said, "what happened to you at the resort? Although it''s no big deal, you and I are friends. We shoulde to have a look. I wanted to go to the hospital. Xiao''er said that when you were discharged from the hospital, we came to the celebrity garden. Zhiyuan is free today. I''d rather have a family of four. My two children also like the celebrity garden. It''s big enough for the brothers to go crazy. "


    Ningjia vi covers an area of not small, butpared with Celebrity Garden, it is still small.


    Celebrity Garden is originally abination of several vis. In addition to several vis, there are alsorge garden yards. There are many open spaces outside the celebrity garden. For children only two years old, they naturally prefer big ces and let them run around.


    "I''ve brought some supplements and brought them into the house."


    "We are very grateful that you cane to visit us," Qingwan said with a smile. "How can we still send so many things here? There is nock of anything in the celebrity garden." Both husband and wife are not seriously injured. They don''t need too many supplements. Even if they need supplements, there is no shortage in celebrity garden.


    Lu Yongchun also smiled, e to visit you, how can youe empty handed."


    There are many supplements in Ning''s family. When Lu Yongchun was pregnant, Feng batian sent supplements to Ning''s family as if he didn''t need money to buy them. Lu Yongchun was afraid of them. Now Feng batian still sends a lot of food and games, mainly for his two precious grandchildren.


    "By the way, Qingwan, just now we saw several people standing at the doorughing, what''s the matter?" Lu Yongchun suddenly turned to the incident that Mr. Zhou was punished tough.


    Lu Yongchun felt strange before he entered the celebrity garden.


    Where is the celebrity garden? It''s erdonghao''s territory in T city. It''s heavily guarded and nobody dares to make a loud noise. Now several people stand in a row at the gate,ughing orughing.


    Laughter came out all the way to disturb the birds resting in the trees.


    Lu Yongchun is curious.


    "They made a mistake and were punished by Dong Hao to stand there andugh." Qingwan doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    Lu Yongchun: " Punishmentugh, er Donghao is really funny, unexpectedly thought of this move, ha ha, very funny. "


    Ningjinxuan saw his motherughing, and he looked at Qingwan holding him, and then turned his head to see his motherughing, and then heughed with him, which made Qingwanugh.


    These two women are talking andughing.


    Holding the eldest son into the pavilion, Ning Zhiyuan and ER Donghao are you staring at me and I staring at you.


    Ning Chengxuan takes a suspicious look at his father and uncle Er. He doesn''t understand why they both look at each other and don''t talk.


    Finally, the person who broke the silence was Ning Chengxuan. Ning Chengxuan politely said hello to ER Donghao: "Hello, uncle Er."


    Er Donghao reaches out and rubs Ning Chengxuan''s little head. The little guy doesn''t like it very much. He raises his hand and wants to p his hand open, but he retracts it.


    "Uncle Er, I don''t like it."


    Ning Chengxuan protested and expressed his unhappiness.


    Ningzhiyuan also said Er Donghao: "you wish you could stare my father and son into a wasp nest. What are you doing touching my son''s head?"


    "That''s what you should stare at." Facing Ning Zhiyuan, er Donghao is not so good tempered.


    "What did I do to me? That''s your attitude when youe to visit you with kindness? " Ningzhiyuan asked angrily. I really don''t know how I offended erdonghao.


    If his wife didn''t say that he woulde and have a look, he wouldn''t have to.


    me gate and Er''s family almost became rivals. Although they finally returned to the well without offending the river, er Donghao once threatened Zhang Xiao with Muya, preferring to take revenge. Now, er Donghao has no good attitude.


    "Why do youe now if you''re notte?" Erdong Hao is even less angry.


    A good thing is interrupted by Ning Zhiyuan. Can''t he still be angry with Ning Zhiyuan?


    Rather, Zhiyuan raised his eyebrows: "I will inform you in advance when Ie. Will you arrange the time for me?"

 Chapter 2735

    <h4>Chapter 2735</h4>


    Erdong Hao snorted coldly, "shouldn''t you inform the host''s house in advance if you want to go to someone else''s house? What if the host is not in or inconvenient? "


    Ning Zhiyuan looks at erdonghao deeply.


    Erdonghao was looked at like this by his former counterpart. He was a little uneasy and asked ningzhiyuan angrily, "what do you do when you look at me like this? Think I''m handsome and fall in love with me? "


    He looks much better than Ning Zhiyuan.


    Although ningzhiyuan is not ugly, he is too cold and few women like him.


    Erdonghao thinks Lu Yongchun would not marry ningzhiyuan if he had not grown up with ningzhiyuan.


    Looking at the whole city of T, it''s Lu Yongchun who dares to marry Ning Zhiyuan. Lu Yongchun is straightforward and unrestrained, and she is a strong woman who is confident and self-confident. She is quitepatible with Ning Zhiyuan.


    Ningzhiyuan ha twice, er Donghao''s handsome face is inexplicably red.


    "Do you want to do something that is not suitable for children before Ie here?"? Because our arrival was interrupted, so you don''t like me? "


    Ningzhiyuan is also a man with a wife. For erdonghao''s reaction, he soon thought about it.


    In particr, er Donghao just said, "inconvenient" words, let ningzhiyuan affirmed his guess.


    Two people can''t be good friends, but they are not enemies now. When they meet, they will be polite to each other. asionally, ningzhiyuan wille to the Celebrity Garden and erdonghao will go to Ningjia. When did erdonghao use this tone to talk with ningzhiyuan?


    Cold not Ding this way, rather Zhiyuan will be looking for reasons.


    Being guessed by Ning Zhiyuan, er Donghao is not shy.


    He reached for Ning Chengxuan.


    Ningchengxuan brothers look more like ningzhiyuan. Erdonghao thinks neither of them will grow. If they look like their mother Lu Yongchun, they will definitely be the dream lovers of many women in more than ten or twenty years.


    Like Ning Zhiyuan a little more, not ugly, but rather rather cold-natured, like him, always let people feel that Ning family brothers will be as cold as Ning Zhiyuan.


    Er Donghao really guessed that the future ningchengxuan is like his father, even more indifferent than his father ningzhiyuan.


    "Uncle Er."


    Ningchengxuan is picked up by erdonghao and politely calls erdonghao again.


    "Erdonghao, I guessed right?" Ningzhiyuan is very interested ining here and making fun of erdonghao.


    Erdong Hao was calm. He looked at his wife, who was holding Ning Jinxuan and Lu Yongchun, and said, "can''t you?"


    Ningzhiyuan immediately pped erdonghao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "when Ie here, you will show me your face. I see. OK, I''ll call you on theputer before Ie here next time."


    All of them are men with wives and families. Ningzhiyuan can understand the depression when erdonghao''s good deed is interrupted.


    If it''s him, who dares to interrupt the good things between him and Lu Yongchun, he will definitely kill each other.


    Oh, there are two people. He has no choice but to have a pair of sons.


    Since the two little guys can walk and talk, Zhiyuan would rather not want to steal incense as before.


    Seeing erdonghao looking at the two women, he would rather smile and say, "erdonghao, you are right. You are good to everyone. In fact, your wife is very good. My family Yongchun likes your wife very much. After returning home, he often talks about your wife''s good figure in front of me. I will eat your wife''s flying vinegar."


    Erdonghao''s face was drawn.


    Although Lu Yongchun is a woman, she married Ning Zhiyuan and gave birth to a pair of twins. Her temperament has not changed at all. As long as she sees a beautiful woman, she will stare longer than men. If she has a good figure, she will be friends with others.


    Many of Lu''s models were abducted by Lu Yongchun in this way.


    When she first saw Zhang Xiao, she boasted that Zhang Xiao had a good figure and good temperament. She wanted to steal the foot of Mochen to help her show.


    After meeting Qingwan, she felt that Qingwan was good. Although it was not as good as Zhang Xiao, it was more gentle than Zhang Xiao.


    Now it''s fashionable to go back to the ancients. Lu Yongchun''s new products also have a retro style. Qingwan''s temperament helps her show off, and ensures that she can show the style of those retro clothes.


    Lu Yongchun is talking about how to turn Qing wan to help her show. She would rather have to pour cold water on her. Qing Wan is the wife of the head of your family. Would she help Lu Yongchun show?


    Even if Qingwan can''t be turned to help the show, Lu Yongchun is very fond of Qingwan. Look, the two women get together and talk happily. Theyugh as they walk.


    "No matter how beautiful Qing Wan is or how good she is, she belongs to me. I don''t allow anyone to miss her. Even your wife would rather go far and look after your wife. Don''t let her teach my family Qing Wan bad. My family Qing Wan is gentle and kind, just like a piece of white paper."


    Erdong Hao is afraid that Lu Yongchun will coax Qingwan to be a model. Qingwan looks like a new person. It''s easy to attract a new rival for him. Lu Hao''s business is different now. He will never let Qingwan be a model for Lu Yongchun, so he puts the scandal first.


    Ningzhiyuan is very satisfied with erdonghao''s bullying of Qingwan, because it means that erdonghao is more and more fond of Qingwan, and his feelings for Zhang Xiao will be more and more weak. In the end, he is really just a friend, which is good for everyone.


    However, when erdonghao said that his family chanted spring, he would rather go far than be upset. When he was upset, he snatched his eldest son from erdonghao''s arms and didn''t let erdonghao hold his son again, which made erdonghao stare at him.


    "If you want to have a baby, you can have it yourself."


    Ning Zhiyuan said a word.


    Erdonghao''s face slightly changed.


    Ningzhiyuan frowned. He said that. Erdonghao would change his face. Was he wrong?


    Originally, erdonghao wanted to hold the baby. Now he married Qingwan again. The couple wanted to have a baby. Later, they will hold it. Why do they want to look at other people''s children?


    "If you don''t give me a hug, you won''t give me a hug. I think I like it very much. I''m a little fart kid. Maybe I''ll wet my pants if I hold it." Erdonghao soon recovered as usual and said ningzhiyuan in a bad way.


    Ningzhiyuan instinctively replied, "my two sons love clean things. When they want to pee, they will pull the adults'' clothes and tell them to pee."


    Ning Chengxuan struggles to get down to the ground.


    As soon as Ning Zhiyuan let go, he trotted to meet his mother.


    Being held by Qing Wan, Ning Jin turns around and stretches out his hands to Lu Yongchun. He shouts anxiously in his mouth, "Mom holds, mom holds."


    Is this a fight between two brothers?


    Lu Yongchun didn''t hold Ning Jinxuan, but he picked up the eldest son who ran over. Ning Jinxuan failed to hold him. His small face copsed and he ttened his mouth, but he didn''t cry atst. He was so amused and envied.


    When can she be a mother?

 Chapter 2736

    <h4>Chapter 2736</h4>


    After Lu Yongchun picked up his eldest son, he turned to Qingwan and said with a smile, "these two little guys always like to fight, especially Jinxuan, because they are younger brothers, they always love to be coquettish."


    The two brothers are twins. They are only ten minutes apart. When they are brothers, they look like brothers. Ning Chengxuan often lets them.


    Unless Ning Jinxuan is held by other people, as it is now, otherwise Ning Chengxuan will note to grab his mother''s arms.


    , as like as two peas, smiled, "I really envy you," the two green children are envious. "You are not the same. You can''t tell me who is the big one and who is the small one."


    The two brothers were the hardest to distinguish when they were little.


    When they grow up, they can be distinguished from each other by their coldness and gentleness. However, when Ning Jinxuan is also hard faced, it''s easy to identify the wrong person.


    Qingwan still admired the two sisters. Later, they easily recognized the two brothers.


    Since she has been following the two of Er Donghao''s father and son, she has always been unable to recognize ningchengxuan''s brothers because they have few opportunities.


    "A lot of people can''t tell."


    Yongchun leaned over to Qingwan''s ear and whispered, "even their fathers often admit their mistakes."


    Rather Zhiyuan can''t tell which is big and which is small, but he has made a lot of jokes.


    Qingwan looks at Ning Zhiyuan in a funny way.


    Ningzhiyuan seems to have an induction. Look at it.


    After looking at Qingwan, his face was taut and his eyes were cold and sharp. When Qingwan was looked like this, she felt cold from the bottom of her feet. In hot days, she felt cold.


    She quickly shut her eyes and fell on her man.


    It''s better to be a man of your own. Even sometimes it''s cold. At best, erdonghao is pretty and delicious.


    When Ning Zhiyuan looks at Lu Yongchun, his eyes are much softer.


    Everyone said that except Zhang Xiao''s mother and daughter, Lu Yongchun was the luckiest one to get the tenderness of ningzhiyuan, which was unique. The tenderness of the second half of ningzhiyuan''s life was devoted to Lu Yongchun.


    "My Lord."


    Lu Yongchun enters the pavilion with Chengxuan in his arms, greets erdonghao with a smile, and then sits down at the table.


    Qingwan naturally sits next to erdonghao.


    "Well."


    Erdong Hao replied that he was very kind to Lu Yongchun, because Lu Yongchun was very kind to his family. Even if Lu Yongchun wanted to turn him away to be a model, it proved that his family Qingwan was not useless. At least, Lu Yongchun, the general manager of Lu family, could see it.


    Qing Wan knows too few people here. If she can be friends with Lu Yongchun and others, she can also find someone to talk to when he takes her to various banquets. She doesn''t need him to apany her all the time, mainly because when he doesn''t have time to watch her, she won''t be bullied.


    Ningchengxuan and his brother were held in their arms, but they were uneasy. They both grabbed erdonghao''s chess pieces on the table to y.


    The board was set, but no one yed with him. Erdonghao was also yed by two little guys.


    Ning Jinxuan''s hands are full of chess pieces on both sides, and he wants to put them in his mouth. Qingwan quickly holds his hand. "Jinxuan, this is a chess piece. You can''t eat it."


    Ning Jinxuan looks up at Qingwan and the ck-and-white chessmen he has grasped. It seems that he doesn''t believe that he can''t eat them, but aunt Fu says that he can''t, so he won''t eat them.


    "Fool."


    Erdonghao has no children of his own. He is fond of seeing ningzhiyuan''s twins. He just held ningchengxuan for a while and was robbed back by ningzhiyuan. Now when he sees that ningjinxuan wants to y chess, he deliberately says that ningjinxuan is a fool.


    Ningzhiyuan hasn''t spoken for his son yet. Qingwan is angry with erdonghao.


    She said: "Jinxuan is so big. It''s not even two years old. Children don''t know anything. If they catch anything, they will send it to their mouths. Isn''t it normal? They always have to try to find out if they can eat what they catch?"


    Her own son wasn''t like that when he was a child. For a while, he caught everything and put it in his mouth.


    Erdonghao, she''s the most beautiful. She''s right about everything.


    Ningzhiyuan said coldly: "Dong Hao has never been a father or brought a child. How can he know what habits the child will have? Our two guys only do this asionally. Teach them slowly, and they won''t catch things and put them in their mouths."


    He pretended to have two children.


    You don''t know.


    "I haven''t been a father, I haven''t brought any children, that doesn''t mean I won''t be a father. One day, I will have my own children," he said


    He needs to give birth to more than ningzhiyuan in number. It''s better to have a beautiful and lovely daughter. Then he will show off to ningzhiyuan.


    It''s impossible for ningzhiyuan to have a daughter in his life, because Lu Yongchun had an ident when he had a baby, which scared ningzhiyuan half of his life. He had already said that he would never have another child.


    So, as long as he has a daughter, he can go to Ning''s home to show off with his daughter every day.


    Erdonghaoduo looks at his wife.


    I think that if I have a daughter, more like Qingwan, more like his son.


    After ningzhiyuan''s show off, erdonghao really wants to have some children.


    However, he can''t have a baby now. Let''s not say that he has a shadow in his heart. He is afraid that Qingwan will die because of having a baby. What''s more, because he forced Qingwan to take the contraceptive pill, he can''t be pregnant in a short period of time, so as not to have a problem with the baby.


    "My Lord, I heard that you were injured. Are you ok now?" Lu Yongchun looked at erdonghao and saw that erdonghao was obviously injured on his forehead.


    Erdonghao said lightly, "it''s just a little skin injury. It doesn''t matter. People like us often get hurt. You can find out if you ask ningbingshan of your family."


    Lu Yongchun nced at Ning Zhiyuan and said with a smile, "my Lord, Zhiyuan is actually very gentle, not an iceberg."


    Atst, she added: "it seems that my family Zhiyuan seldom gets hurt. My lord often gets hurt. Maybe your Kung Fu is not as good as my family Zhiyuan."


    Erdonghao:


    It''s better to smile.


    Qingwan looks at erdonghao with heartache.


    The speechless Er Dong Hao sees his wife looking at him. His eyes are full of heartache. He''s in a good mood. It''s nice to have someone care.


    "By the way, erdonghao, what''s the matter with the big men standing at the gate of your Celebrity Gardenughing?" Lu Yongchun knew the reason, rather Zhiyuan didn''t know, and he suddenly asked.


    Er Donghao''s tone was light: "just what you see."


    He took ningjinxuan from Qingwan''s arms and said, "this boy is very heavy. You should be tired after holding it for such a long time. Let me hold it."

 Chapter 2737

    <h4>Chapter 2737</h4>


    Qing Wan said, "I''m not seven tired."


    But after Erdong Hao held Ning Jinxuan, she didn''t bring the little guy back.


    Think erdonghao is caring for her.


    Ningzhiyuan doesn''t like erdonghao''s disrespect for his son''s heaviness. He said: "my son is not fat or thin. He is the most lovely. How can he be a fat man in your mouth? Erdonghao, it''s not that you are jealous that I have two children because you don''t have children. Do you mean to say that? "


    My own children are always the best. I prefer Zhiyuan to be such a parent. I won''t let people say anything bad about my son.


    Erdonghao sneered, "do I have to be jealous of you? It''s not that we can''t have a baby. Why don''t you give birth to a beautiful and lovely daughter if you have the ability? "


    I''d rather have no daughter in my life.


    Er Donghao said that, rather zhiyuandun felt heartbroken, but he could not help contradicting Er Donghao: "it''s as if you will have a daughter. When you have a daughter, you can show off to me."


    Then he reached out his hand and took his little son from erdonghao''s arms. "If you think my son is heavy, don''t hold him, otherwise you will be tired of the Lord of your family, but it''s my son''s fault."


    "You think I like to hold your son. I feel sorry for my wife. She is tired."


    "Ah, the owner of your family will also love his wife. I thought you only used your wife as a tool to have children."


    "Ning Zhiyuan, are you here to fight with me?"


    Erdong Hao is ck. He doesn''t like to hear that he married Qingwan to have children.


    At the same time of staring at Ning Zhiyuan, his eyes are also paying attention to Qingwan''s look. Although at the beginning, he also clearly said to Qingwan that marrying her is to have children, but now his mood has changed. He does not regard her as a tool to have children, but really regards her as his wife.


    Erdong Hao was afraid that Qingwan would think more. Fortunately, Qingwan was not angry. Instead, he said to Lu Yongchun, "Yongchun, let''s take the children everywhere."


    I don''t want to see these two childish men stumbling.


    Lu Yongchun also disrelished that two men stumbled so childishly, because there was a childish man in her family.


    "Good."


    Therefore, Lu Yongchun put down his eldest son and took the child''s hand instead. At ningjinxuan in ningzhiyuan''s arms, when he saw that his mother and beautiful aunt Fu were about to leave, he quickly struggled to slide down the ground. Qingwan naturally took his little hand.


    Two men and two children walked out of the pavilion.


    Left two big men with big eyes.


    Of course, the two didn''t fight each other, but Er Donghao rearranged the chessboard which was messed up by the two children. He wanted to kill and win with Ning Zhiyuan on the chessboard.


    Ning Chengxuan and his brother are only about two years old. They are very active. When they get out of the pavilion, they break free of the adults'' hands. They run around in the spacious yard. Although there is noter garden in the famous garden, they grow some flowers and nts.


    The two brothers are very fond of picking flowers. They all want to pick the flowers they can reach. Lu Yongchun stops them.


    Qingwanchong''s child may have passed away just after she became a mother in herst life. She failed to grow up with her child. Her needs for her child are always obedient. Seeing Lu Yongchun stop the two children from picking flowers, she said with a smile, "Yongchun, let them pick flowers, but they are just a few. They are happy. It doesn''t matter if they pick them."


    Lu Yongchun said: "Qingwan, you can''t let them. These two small ancestors are the masters of the hard work. All the flowers nted in our yard are picked by them and protected by the old man."


    Qingwanughs and holds up ningjinxuan. She lets ningjinxuan pick a flower that opens on the branch. It''s beyond ningjinxuan''s reach.


    "Children are naughty."


    Ningjinxuan picked the flowers and handed them to Lu Yongchun, who said with milk: "to my mother."


    Green Wan enviously said to Lu Yongchun, "look, your son picked flowers for you."


    Ningchengxuan also hands the flowers he picked to Lu Yongchun.


    Lu Yongchun took two flowers picked by her two sons and taught them not to crush them. The two little guys yed hard and were soon absorbed by other things. They were obedient and did not act as big thieves.


    Seeing the two sons squatting under a tree, I don''t know what they are looking at, Lu Yongchun goes over to look at it and finds that the two little guys are watching the ants move, which is also watched by them curiously.


    "Qingwan, did Er Donghao tell you to take you to the annual celebration dinner of Haotian group tonight?"


    Lu Yongchun takes Qingwan to sit down in front of a stone bench, as if asking at will.


    Qingwan said, "he said he would take me to the party."


    "Why didn''t he ask me to help you choose your evening dress this time?" Lu Yongchun said with a smile, st time he asked for my help. Butst time he bought a lot of evening dresses from me. Even if you don''t buy a new one this time, you have many choices. Qingwan, erdonghao is kind to you. "


    "You should know that erdonghao is emotionally stubborn, and there are very few women who can change him."


    Qing Wan smiled and said, "there are many evening dresses. You don''t need to buy new ones. He is getting better and better for me. Sometimes he is so autocratic that I can''t stand it. "


    She suddenly asked Lu Yongchun, "Yongchun, will you and Ning Zhiyuan fight?"


    "We didn''t quarrel, he was very tolerant to me, but maybe we were both busy with our work. During the day, we were busy with our ownpany. When we got home at night, we had to take care of two little guys. There was no time to quarrel at all."


    Of course, he would rather love his wife than quarrel with Lu Yongchun.


    Although ningzhiyuan is indifferent, he is the one who pays most attention to his family.


    Maybe he lost too many family members. After forming a family with Lu Yongchun, he valued Lu Yongchun and his two sons more than his own life.


    He who dotes on his wife as life says that he would rather go far.


    Qingwan thought that Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen were the same. They all had their own careers, but she and ER Donghao said they had their own things to do, but they could not bepared.


    After chatting with Lu Yongchun, Qing Wan has deepened her determination to study hard. She wants to catch up with ER Donghao and grow up a woman who can match her.


    When she is busy with her work and ignores erdonghao, erdonghao knows that Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun gave Qingwan the impetus. At that time, he does not know what he thinks.


    Oh, this is the future.


    "Wow..."


    Ning Jinxuan suddenly cried.


    Then he saw Ning Chengxuan pping his brother''s hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yongchun and Qingwan hurry to see it.


    The two big men ying chess in the pavilion, Ning Zhiyuan, were already in the downwind. He was racking his brains to make sure he didn''t lose too badly. Suddenly, he heard his son''s cry. The leader of Ning gate threw the chess piece at once and confused the chess game. The man then stood up and said to ER Donghao, "my son is crying, no, but I haven''t lost yet."

 Chapter 2738

    <h4>Chapter 2738</h4>


    Er Donghao sneers. Ning Zhiyuan loses, but he refuses to give up. Ning Jinxuan''s cry just gives Ning Zhiyuan a good step down.


    Ningzhiyuan doesn''t care what erdonghao thinks.


    He hurried out of the pavilion and strode to his wife and children.


    Er Donghao looks at the disordered chessboard, sips his mouth, and is toozy to clean up. He gets up and goes out of the pavilion. Then he calls Mo Yao and tells him, "go out and tell them that next time, if you don''t do it again, even if your wife asks for help, you won''t forgive them lightly."


    "Yes."


    Mo Yao hurriedly went out to inform Mr. Zhou and others that he didn''t have to stand at the door and smile any more.


    Ning Jinxuan was bitten by ants. He was crying because of the pain. And there were several ants crawling on his white and tender hands. Ning Chengxuan patted his younger brother''s hands just to help him to shoot those ants.


    After Lu Yongchun and Qing Wane over, Ning Chengxuan has helped his younger brother to open the ants on his hands.


    "Mom."


    Ning Jinxuan turns around and pours into Lu Yongchun''s arms.


    Lu Yongchun picked him up, he put his little hand to Lu Yongchun''s eyes, tears in his eyes: "Mom, pain."


    Qingwan pulls Ning Chengxuan up and says with a smile, "you see ants moving. You can touch them with your hands. It''s strange if they don''t get bitten."


    She came to see Ning Jinxuan''s small hand. Ants bite people. It''s itchy and painful. Ning Jinxuan is still small and can''t stand the itch. He has caught the bite red.


    "Come in and rub some medicine." Qingwan said heartily, "he has caught all of them red."


    After Lu Yongchun coaxed his little son not to cry, he couldn''tugh and cry: "it''s like this when he is bitten by several ants." She patted her son''s little butt twice and said: "with so many hands, she can y with everything and touch everything. Now I know it''s miserable. Some things can''t be touched and yed with."


    Ning Jinxuan''s mouth was ttened wrongly.


    He looked at the small, ck things, not only would they climb up and down, but also in such a long line. Looking at curiosity, he would touch them with his hand. Who knew they would climb up his hand and bite.


    It hurts to bite.


    After that, he didn''t touch those little things.


    Lu Yongchun carries his son to the house, and Qingwan also holds ningchengxuan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bettere face to face.


    Lu Yongchun jokingly said: "two little viins broke the ant moving team and got revenge."


    Ning Zhiyuan took a smoke at the corner of his mouth, and then said to his baby son, "where are the ants? Dad will help you burn them all."


    "This is a famous garden. It''s not your home. You can burn it if you want." Lu Yongchun scolds Ning Zhiyuan for not being nice.


    Ning Zhiyuan is to coax his son.


    "I took him in to find some medicine oil to wipe him. It was red." Lu Yongchun still loves the little guy.


    Ning Zhiyuan apanied his wife and children into the house immediately, as if the celebrity garden were his home.


    Qingwan holds Ning Chengxuan in her arms and sees erdonghaoing. She stops. When erdonghao is near, she and erdonghao walk to the main house side by side.


    "What happened to that boy?" Erdonghao asked Qingwan to hold ningchengxuan. "Don''t hold them all the time. They are bigger and heavier day by day. You will be tired if you hold them."


    He can see that Qingwan really likes children.


    When I went to Mu''s house, I was also reluctant to give up with the chapter.


    Mu ZhangCai is only a few months old. She will not be tired if she does not give up.


    Ningjia brothers are very strong. Erdonghao feels a little sour in his arms when he walks with them for a while.


    "I don''t see them often."


    Green Wan said, "Jin Xuan was bitten by ants."


    "How can we have ants at home?"


    Qingwan is funny. "There are so many flowers and trees in the yard, how can there be no ants? Ants move. It may rain heavily. "


    Erdonghao stopped talking.


    "Uncle Er."


    Cried Ning Chengxuan.


    Er Donghao gave a gentle hum.


    "Uncle Er, hold high."


    Ningchengxuan asks that his father likes to y with them when hees home from work. Uncle Er is as tall as his father. It must be fun to be held high by uncle Er.


    Er Dong Hao looks down at the baby in his arms. He is less than two years old, but he is brave. He is worthy of the name of Ning Zhiyuan.


    The baby also blinked at Erdong Hao, one big and one small. Erdong Hao teased him: "if you want uncle Er to hold high, kiss uncle Er first."


    Ningchengxuan looks a little embarrassed.


    "Why, uncle Er looks so ugly that Cheng Xuan can''t kiss him?"


    Ningchengxuan looked at Qingwan and said with milk voice and milk spirit, "dear aunt."


    The couple looked at each other, and erdonghao asked him, "why do you kiss your aunt?"


    Ning Chengxuan thought with his head askew, and replied, "father kisses mother."


    Erdong Hao was stunned at first, then heughed.


    Qingwan can''t help being handsome.


    Ning Chengxuan should have seen a lot of scenes of parents'' intimacy. He thinks that it''s a matter of one man and one woman to kiss. Although he is small, he knows that he is a man and that a man should kiss his daughter, so he says that he wants to kiss Qingwan.


    "It''s true that I prefer to go far. I don''t know how to avoid it. I don''t have to teach my son bad things that are not suitable for children in front of my son."


    Er Donghao said with a smile that it''s not Ning Zhiyuan.


    Afterughing, he still held Ning Chengxuan high. Ning Chengxuan liked to hold high. He was not afraid of falling. He was very happy.


    Qingwan watched erdonghao y with ningchengxuan and ningchengxuan whoughed happily. He thought that ningchengxuan was also a lovely child when he was a child. With the growth of age, ningchengxuan would be more and more indifferent.


    Four members of the Ning family had lunch in the Celebrity Garden, because the two kids wanted to take a lunch break. Soon after the meal, Ning Zhiyuan took his wife and children home.


    In the afternoon, it really rained heavily.


    It''s not fun to go out on rainy days. The husband and wife simply hide in the room for lunch break and get enough sleep to attend the party at night.


    In the evening, the rain stopped.


    The sky was dark, and the celebrity garden was lit.


    Qingwan is changing her evening dress. Erdonghao helped her choose the evening dress. Erdonghao wanted to choose one of the ugliest evening dresses for Qingwan. He ignored that the evening dresses he originally got from Lu Yongchun. Where is the ugly evening dress designed by Lu Yongchun? What''s more, he let Lu Yongchune to see Qingwan and choose clothes ording to Qingwan''s external conditions.


    Every evening dress is very suitable for Qingwan.


    He could only choose from one set to another with his eyes closed.


    Qingwan doesn''t like to wear jewelry very much, but tonight is her first time to attend the banquet as the wife of the owner of her family. You should take erdonghao''s face into consideration if you don''t think about yourself.


    Therefore, she opened the jewelry box that Erdong Hao bought for her before. He always gave her a set of jewelry. When he opened the box, there was a whole set of jewelry in it. The style was beautiful and noble, but it shone green and WAN''s eyes.

 Chapter 2739

    <h4>Chapter 2739</h4>


    Erdonghao has changed his clothes. Hees and stands behind Qingwan.


    Qingwan is sitting in front of the dresser. He can see the man behind him through the mirror.


    What surprised her was that erdonghao put on a white suit tonight. He always showed off in ck. It may be rted to his identity, or it may be that the ck suit is more popr with sessful men.


    As he has always been wearing a ck suit, and asionally changed into a white suit, people think he is more handsome than usual.


    Erdonghao''s hand reached out from behind, picked up a ne in the jewelry box, bent down slightly, and said: "Qingwan, I''ll help you put it on."


    Qingwan did not refuse.


    After he helped her wear the ne, he looked at the mirror, nodded reluctantly and said, "OK. It would be better if it were more dazzling. "


    Qingwan casually pulled his skirt and said, "don''t you want me to be so dazzling? I want to go back and forth, that is to say, this set is a little bit faded." Rao is so dazzling for her.


    When she was a fortune maker, she also had jewelry, but the price couldn''t bepared with that of the earrings and nes that Er Donghao gave her. Although they were all brand names, the price was between several thousand yuan and fifteen thousand yuan. Unlike Er Donghao who gave her a bracelet, she had bought several nes before.


    It''s nearly a month since she got the license. Qingwan hasn''t adapted to it. It''s mainly because this life is different from the previous life. Erdong Hao treats her differently, so she has a dream feeling.


    If it''s a dream, she''d rather stay up.


    Erdonghao smiled low and took out the other jewelry in the jewelry box one by one to help Qingwan put them on.


    "It''s OK to wear a light make-up. You''re still young and born to be a beauty. You don''t need to wear that heavy make-up." Er Donghao won''t make up for her. He can only stand behind her and watch her make up.


    After a meal, he added, "if you can make it a little ugly, you can make it a little ugly. You don''t need to be too ugly. It''s just that you can''t be the center of the party."


    Qingwan smiled at him: "if you don''t say it, I will pay attention to it. The main character of the banquet tonight is Zhang Xiao. How can I win the limelight of Zhang Xiao?"


    Speaking of this, she turned to look at Er Donghao, reached out and pulled at his suit, and asked him, "usually you are a ck suit, but tonight you suddenly change into a white one, which is a special eye rescue. Do you want to attract Zhang Xiao''s attention?"


    Let him talk about her, and let her talk about him?


    Erdonghao is not angry.


    After so many conflicts between the couple, erdonghao also understood that if he could notmunicate with qingwantan City, the couple''s boat would continue to turn over and turn over many times. If the rescue was not timely, they might be drowned.


    Divorce, er Donghao certainly does not want to.


    In terms of women''s color, he was not greedy. In addition to Zhang Xiao, he was also interested in Qingwan. Once divorced, he might really be single for the rest of his life.


    "Why don''t you think otherwise? For example, I want to attract your attention to me. "


    Er Donghao is really handsome tonight, but what''s missing is the scar on his forehead. He didn''t cover it deliberately. Even if he went to the party tonight, he stabbed the scar out.


    "In Zhang Xiao''s eyes and heart, only mu Chen wears a white suit, her attention will be drawn away. Even if I don''t wear clothes, she doesn''t look at me."


    Qingwan chuckled, "if you go out without clothes, you can make a sensation in the whole city."


    Erdonghao''s face was slightly red. Seeing that sheughed so recklessly, he couldn''t help pinching her faces on both sides. "It''s true that the braver and the fatter you are, the more you are going to climb up to my head and be domineering."


    "I dare not."


    Qingwan ps open his hand, turns to face the mirror, and continues to make up her whileughing.


    Erdong Hao didn''t make trouble with her any more. He stood aside and watched her make-up quietly.


    It takes a little time for a woman to make up. Erdonghao is patient. No matter how long it takes Qingwan to make up, he is waiting.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the couple went out with obsidian and other bodyguards.


    The banquet is held in Longting hotel.


    Tonight''s Longting hotel is full of cars, water and horses.


    Zhang Xiao and his wife, Yi Xiujie and the top management of Haotian group are busy entertaining guests.


    When erdonghao''s motorcade arrived at Longting Hotel, there were many people standing at the door of the hotel. They were greeting each other and stopped to talk andugh.


    There was no ident when I saw the huge motorcade. Since my first appearance in T City, I''ve had a very big row.


    Although the owner of the ER family is not from T City, he has lived in T city for a long time since he bought the Celebrity Garden and set foot in the business world. As long as there is a banquet in this city, the owner of the ER family often bubbles.


    Every time I see the leader of your family bubbling, they have the illusion of emperor inspection.


    Although several masters of Mu''s family also have bodyguards, they have a small number of bodyguards. When they travel, there are at most two or three cars. Compared with erdonghao, there are more than ten bodyguards, which is really low-key.


    Ningzhiyuan, let alone, seldom takes bodyguards out of the house. He has a strong fist and foot skills. Where is his dual identity and status? That is to say, people who take the wrong medicine dare to provoke him.


    Erdonghao''s special car stopped steadily. Mo Yao and them got out of the car and came to help erdonghao open the door.


    After erdonghao got off, he first went around the car body to help his wife open the car door, and extended his big hand to his wife. He carefully and thoughtfully helped Qingwan get off the car.


    When Qingwan went out, he changed into a pair of high-heeled shoes. Erdonghao watched her change into a pair of high-heeled shoes with a height of 10 cm. He was a little worried that she could not walk in such high-heeled shoes.


    She usually wears middle heel shoes or t shoes, but he rarely sees her wear such high heels.


    It''s fatal that he bought all the household goods in the Celebrity Garden for her. I don''t know how he bought such high-heeled shoes for her at the beginning. In case of twisting, he is still in love with her.


    Therefore, erdonghao, in order not to let his heart ache, took care of Qingwan.


    Erdonghao''s thoughtfulness fell into other people''s eyes and attracted whispers.


    "Who is that?"


    "My wife?"


    "It seems that the owner of your family took the woman who appeared at the partyst time."


    "It''s really thoughtful of her."


    "Yes, thest time I took her to the banquet, I still kept my face taut and ignored her. This time I was very considerate. I can''t see that the woman has some means to hold the Lord."

 Chapter 2740

    <h4>Chapter 2740</h4>


    When we whisper, we will secretly look at Zhang Xiao.


    But their voices are not big. I think Zhang Xiaofu and his wife can''t hear each other.


    They are also afraid of being heard by erdonghao, to find their troubles.


    The head of the ER family came out of prison only this year. Although he was quite secure six monthster, he was not as high-profile and troublesome as before, but after knowing the essence of the ER family, these people thought that they could not make friends with the ER family and did not offend the ER family.


    Erdong Hao likes Zhang Xiao, which is well known.


    Last time at the banquet, although erdonghao showed up with her partner, she was also the one brought here tonight. However, her attitude was very bad. She took people over and threw them aside. She didn''t pay any attention to her all the way and didn''t introduce her to others.


    Many people still rely on inquiry to know that the girl named Fu Qingwan is the wife candidate arranged by Er Donghao''s aunt for him.


    A man like Er Donghao, who has been forced to give his woman, how could he want to bring her out to meet people, or because of his respect for his aunt, he can''t bear to refuse her arrangement.


    However, there was no news for a while. When we met again, erdonghao changed his attitude towards Fu Qingwan. Since Fu Qingwan was helped out of the car by him, he never loosened his hand. Now he still supports Fu Qingwan andes slowly with his step.


    The people present are all human spirits. They have been in the business world for many years. Their eyes are sharp.


    Tonight''s ER Donghao''s consideration of Fu Qingwan is absolutely true, not mixed with a little fake.


    It was because they saw that erdonghao was sincere to Fu Qingwan that they whispered and felt that Fu Qingwan had the means to make a man who deeply loved another''s wife pay his true love to her.


    "Donghao, Qingwan."


    Zhang Xiaofu''s wife and Yi Xiujie''s husband and wife both came forward.


    Yi Xiujie and his wife are not familiar with Qingwan. They only know that erdonghao and Fu Qingwan have got their marriage license, but there is no wedding yet. That is to say, people in city B know that erdonghao is married, and few people in city t know that.


    Erdonghao stops, but he still supports Qingwan. He smiles and asks Zhang Xiao and others, "are we notte?" He nced at the door of the hotel and saw that there were many people standing there. He knew that he was not early.


    In the past, he must havee early.


    Tonight, he will wait for his wife to make up.


    "No, none of my brothers have arrived yet." Zhang Xiao said with a smile, and his eyes fell on Qingwan. Qingwan''s evening dress was white, and erdonghao''s suit was white. The couple matched well.


    At ordinary times, Fu Qingwan''s appearance is warm and gentle. She is a gentle person, but she seldom dresses up. Tonight''s evening dress is not eye-catching, but the set of jewelry she wears is eye-catching and suitable for her.


    Er Donghao introduces Yi Xiujie and Ye Qing to Qingwan. Yi Xiujie has a word with him. When it''s Ye Qing''s turn, he says a little more. He also says to Qingwan, "if you are bored, you can go to Ye Qing''s hot pot city to find Ye Qing to y. She has time in the daytime."


    In T City, Zhang Xiao, Xu Yingying, Lu Yongchun, Ye Qing, these four women are all worthy of his family''s deep friendship.


    And the men behind these four women are all powerful people in this city. As long as Qingwan makes friends with them, Erdong Hao will stay in Qingwan for a long time.


    Qingwan said to Yeqing with a smile, "Mrs. Yi, I will disturb you when I have time."


    Ye Qing said with a smile, "you are wee to disturb me at any time."


    Two people smile at each other.


    These people are very familiar with Qingwan, but they are not familiar with her.


    "Erdonghao, why don''t you cover the scar on your forehead?" Yi Xiujie asked casually.


    Erdong Hao raised his hand to touch the scar, and asked Yi Xiujie instead, "I haven''t left the sea, how can I cover it?"


    Yi Xiujie: " You are not afraid of damaging your beauty, but you are OK. "


    "I''m a hero to save my wife''s injury. Even if I break my face, it''s OK. Anyway, my wife said that I''m ugly." When erdonghao said this, he also mischievously hooked the palm of Qingwan''s hand with his fingers, which made Qingwan''s face red.


    She had to cooperate with him again. She looked at him affectionately and said, "honey, don''t worry, I will never abandon you."


    Er Donghao nces at Yi Xiujie.


    Yi Xiujie:


    "Go ahead and sit down and have something to eat." Mu Chenughs to y round the field.


    Er Donghao said, and then he helped Qing wan to leave.


    Qingwan said to him in a low voice, "don''t hold me back, I''ll go by myself."


    Er Donghao whispered back to her: "you are wearing too high high heels. I''m afraid you can''t walk well. If you fall, you''ll lose face. I''m afraid you''ll sprain your feet and die of pain."


    Qing WanChen gave him a look and whispered, "it''s not the shoes you bought. I doubt that you intended to make me look ugly or sprained my foot


    "Absolutely nothing. It''s because the women I see are wearing high heels. I bought so many right ones for you." Erdong Hao is willing to admit that he was intentional.


    Admittedly, the couple''s boat had to be turned over again.


    "My Lord."


    "My Lord."


    Everyone who knows erdonghao greets him with a smile and rushes forward to shake hands with erdonghao. Erdonghao is also very patient and approachable tonight. However, whoever greets him, he responds with a smile. Whoever wants to shake hands with him will not let him lose.


    But after greeting others, he had to stop and introduce Qingwan to everyone. He said, "this is my wife, Fu Qingwan."


    When did erdonghao get married?


    Many people know that Fu Qingwan is the wife of Er Donghao, but they don''t know that they are married.


    However, erdonghao said it was his wife, and the bossesughed and changed their names to Qingwan as Mrs. er.


    "The wound on the forehead of the Lord of your family?"


    The scar on Erdong Hao''s forehead is too obvious. Anyone can see it and ask about it when he sees it.


    Er Donghao clenched Qingwan''s hand and said, "it''s OK. There was an ident in the resort in Nancheng district that night. I got a little hurt while protecting my wife. As long as my wife is OK, I''m thick skinned and scratched. It''s like being pricked. It''s OK."


    Other people see the wound on his forehead, which looks like a little skin rub.


    But we are all human beings. Hearing the deep meaning of erdonghao''s words, everyone immediately praised his kindness to his wife.


    Qingwan tries to keep a dignified smile and dare not let herselfugh freely, so as not to lose erdonghao''s face.


    This man, sometimes really let her feel very childish, but she likes!

 Chapter 2741

    <h4>Chapter 2741</h4>


    Qingwan holds Erdong Qihao''s arm, which makes the smile on Erdong Hao''s face deep.


    This silent interaction between husband and wife tells everyone that their rtionship is really good.


    "Let''s go first."


    Er Donghao takes his wife to the hotel, and the bosses quickly make way with a smile.


    When the couple passed, many bosses told their wives in a low voice, "Mrs. Er can make friends."


    No matter when erdonghao got married, since he announced that Qingwan was his wife, they regarded Qingwan as Mrs. er.


    Er Donghao is not a good friend. Although he looks at bining Zhiyuan, he is easy to get along with. In fact, he is difficult to get along with. Those bosses who want to do business with him can hardly find a way to please him.


    Now that he has a wife, it seems that he loves his wife very much. As long as he tters his wife, maybe it''s a smooth way to get close to erdonghao and talk business with her.


    No matter what other people think, er Donghao takes Qing Wan into the hotel and takes her to a ce to sit down.


    "Hungry?"


    Asked Erdong Hao in a warm voice.


    The couple didn''t eat before they went out. Qingwan was hungry.


    She nodded, and the man stood up. She said, "I''ll get something to eat. Dong Hao, what do you want to eat? I''ll get some for you, too."


    She apanied him to this kind of banquet once. Although he didn''t pay much attention to her at that time, at least she was able to see the real upper ss society, with some experience, so that she would not be as shy asst time.


    "You sit and I''ll get it for you."


    Erdonghao holds Qingwan, and sits her back in ce. He looks at her with deep eyes and chuckles: "when your husband is present, you just enjoy it. Everything has me."


    Finish saying, he orders Mo Yao to wait for a person: "protect good madam."


    Mo Yao responded respectfully.


    Er Donghao went to help Qing wan to eat.


    "My Lord."


    "My Lord."


    Many people smile and say hello when they see erdonghao. Erdonghao nods with a smile, which is a response.


    You can see that erdonghao took the food attentively, and also took many delicious looking snacks.


    "My Lord also likes to eat snacks."


    An old man asked erdonghao with a smile. He looked at the tray in erdonghao''s hand more than a dozen different snacks were ced in the tray.


    It turns out that this is the preference of the owner.


    If you have a chance to invite the owner of your family to dinnerter, you can prepare more snacks.


    Although many men don''t like sweet food, there are exceptions. The owner of your family may be an exception, especially like to eat dessert.


    "My wife likes it. I took it for her." Er Donghao put all kinds of snacks in the same folder. Seeing that there was no ce for them on the te, he gave up the folder.


    The man was stunned. He was not at the door of the hotel just now. I didn''t know Fu Qingwan had be Er Donghao''s wife. He only saw Er Donghao with a female partner.


    But soon, the man''s face returned to normal,ughing and boasting, "the Lord of your family is very kind to your wife."


    "That''s my wife. I''m not nice to her. Who is?"


    The man was stunned again.


    They must have missed a lot of stories.


    Isn''t the owner of the ER family always admiring the three young grandmothers of the Mu family?


    Even if he knew that he would marry, the news came out that erdonghao married only to have children, but now I see that erdonghao helped his wife to eat by himself, and also said good words to his wife in public.


    How do you look like a person who only uses his wife as a tool to have children?


    "President Zhou, my wife is hungry. I''ll send her some snacks she likes first." Er Donghao said a word to Zhou Zong, who felt that he had missed many wonderful stories, and walked towards Qingwan with two tes of delicious food.


    Mr. Zhou always followed erdonghao.


    Seeing that Er Donghao returned to Qingwan''s side, he took good care of Qingwan and helped Qingwan wipe the corners of his mouth with a tissue.


    Erdong Hao has cooperated with Haotian group and once held shares in Haotian group. Tonight is thepany''s 40th anniversary celebration of Haotian group. Erdong Hao should have entertained guests with Zhang Xiao and Yi Xiujie.


    However, all night long, erdonghao did not speak on stage, nor did he help to greet the guests. He was only busy taking care of his family''s Qingwan stomach.


    His thoughtfulness caught the eye.


    Having fed Qing Wan enough, he took her back and forth in the crowd. Every step he took, he supported Qing Wan and never let her go alone.


    Ningzhiyuan looks at erdonghao''s "work" and satirizes erdonghao''s sentence: "the Lord of your family performed well tonight, and can be a movie emperor."


    "Aunt Fu."


    At the sight of Fu Qingwan, Ning Chengxuan, who was hugged by his father, reaches out to her and asks Qingwan to hold him.


    Qingwan likes children and immediately wants to take ningchengxuan from his father''s arms. However, one person moves faster, that is er Donghao.


    Er Donghao took Ning Chengxuan and then put it into Qingwan''s arms. He said, "don''t touch the iceberg, be careful not to be killed by him."


    Ning Zhiyuan takes a face.


    "Chengxuan, where are your mother and brother?" After holding Chengxuan, Qingwan asked him with a smile, because he didn''t walk now, and erdonghao released her hand.


    Erdong Hao took a look at Ning Zhiyuan and asked him, "what did I perform?"


    Green Wan Gu and Ning Chengxuan exchange, and did not ignore the two men tit for tat.


    I only heard Ning Zhiyuan satirize the man of her family: "if your wife takes a step, you will take a step. When she goes to your celebrity garden in the daytime, she is very well. How can she be so weak in the evening? Every step needs your help? Or do you want to tell us how much you love your wife? "


    Isn''t it just acting to spoil your wife in such a high-profile way?


    Er Donghao said with two cheers, "what do I do to help my wife walk with you? Ningmen mainly felt that it was out of the way, so he poked himself in the eye, blinded himself, and could not see it. "


    Ning Zhiyuan:


    He said ningzhiyuan was dumb. Erdonghao was very satisfied. He reached out and pinched ningchengxuan''s little face. He pinched the little guy so hard that he immediately raised his hand and pped his big hand open.


    "Dong Hao, you make Chengxuan''s face red." Green Wan Chen Er Dong Hao a, painfully knead into Xuan''s pinched face.


    Rather Zhiyuan said with a cold face, "it''s not his child, he doesn''t care."


    Then he held out his hands to his son. "Chengxuan,e here, Dad. Your uncle is very cruel. Be careful that he wring your little face off."


    Ning Chengxuan leaned over and was carried back by his father.


    Qingwan is reluctant to give up.


    Erdonghaodang grabbed her shoulder and said fondly: "wife, in a few years, we will have some beautiful and lovely daughters, envy him, he will never have a daughter in his life."


    Atst, he suddenly exined, "my wife is not used to wearing high-heeled shoes. I''ll help her walk so that she doesn''t fall or sprain."


    Ning Zhiyuan:

 Chapter 2742

    <h4>Chapter 2742</h4>


    When Lu Yongchun came here, er Donghao finally agreed to let Qingwan make free friends and have some activities. However, when he left, he did not forget to remind Qingwan: "be careful when you walk. If you twist your feet, I will chop all your high heels into t heels."


    Qingwan''s face was all smoked.


    This man also said this domineering words righteously, and did not hide it. Many people heard it.


    Then, the crowd involuntarily looked at the pair of high-heeled shoes under her feet.


    The heels are higher, but many of the women here are wearing such high heels.


    Even Lu Yongchun, who has always been forthright, is wearing the same high-heeled shoes.


    "Lu Yongchun, help me to cover her. She is stupid and easy to be bullied."


    Erdonghao still asks Lu Yongchun to help him cover Qingwan.


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "you don''t want to see who Qingwan is. With your name in erdonghao, who has enough to bully her? Besides, whosend is this? Xiao''er won''t be bullied by Qingwan. Just talk about your business. "


    It''s been stuck with Qingwan for most of the night.


    Muchen, ningzhiyuan, these men who are famous for sticking to their wives are not as good as erdonghao tonight.


    "You hurry to talk about your business. I can take care of myself." Qingwan has started to push Er Donghao. Please hurry up to work on him. Because of him, she has be the highlight of the whole female audience tonight.


    Erdonghao was urged to leave by his wife, who was quite dissatisfied.


    Aware that everyone was looking at his woman, he walked a few steps and turned back. He put a hook around Qingwan''s waist. Qingwan suddenly felt bad. He was trying to push him away. Unfortunately, he was holding her tightly for half a beat. Then he kissed her in front of so many people.


    Qingwan just felt his head blow, and then a nk.


    Compared with them, Qingwan also understands the deep meaning of Lu Yongchun''s words.


    She said, "thank you. I will love him well, and give him a warm home, so that he will no longer be nostalgic outside, only loyal to the family. "


    Lu Yongchun said with a smile, "you will seed. Come on, we will support you in spirit."


    "Qingwan."


    Zhang Xiao also came to talk with Qingwan for a while. She was erdonghao''s favorite woman, and Qingwan was erdonghao''s current wife. When the two women came together, many people thought that they had a good show. But after seeing Zhang Xiao and Qingwan''s familiarity.


    Everyone was disappointed.


    What a y to watch.


    Zhang Xiao never loved Erdong Hao. With his wife, Zhang Xiao was eager to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    Qingwan looks at Wenwan and her attitude towards Zhang Xiao is rational. At least she will not hate Zhang Xiao.


    But Zhang Xiao is very busy. She can''t talk with Qingwan for a long time. Atst, Lu Yongchun and her two sons apany Qingwan.


    The celebrities in the upper ss of T city are almost concentrated in the Longting hotel tonight. Where is Lu Yongchun''s identity? Everyone gives her face. She is also famous in the clothing industry. It''s toote for those goldendies to please her. Even if she ys with them with Qingwan, they also ept her very quickly.


    Of course, they look at Qingwan with high eyes, mainly because of erdonghao''s attitude towards Qingwan.


    This is your wife.


    It wasn''t long before erdonghao came.


    Everyone just said an interesting thing and wasughing.


    "What are youughing at?" Erdonghao came to pick up Ning Jinxuan first, which seemed to me Qingwan lightly: "I told you not to hold this kid so that you would not be tired of yourself."


    A girl who looks almost the same age as Qingwan is joking: "my Lord, Chengxuan is not two years old, how can she be tired of your wife?"


    Ning Jin Xuan immediately corrected her: "sister Jiang, I am Jin Xuan."


    Miss Jiang: " Your brothers are so alike that your sister can''t tell them apart. "

 Chapter 2743

    <h4>Chapter 2743</h4>


    Erdonghao only nced at Miss Jiang Qijiang and responded coldly: "I love my wife, do you have any opinion?"


    Miss Jiang: " No problem. "


    She ha ha two, said: "the Lord is very kind to your wife."


    Last time, Erdong Hao was cold to Fu Qingwan.


    Although Lu Yongchun and other peoplest time took good care of Fu Qingwan, many people showed respect for him. Unlike tonight, they really regarded him as a member of their circle.


    All this is due to Erdong Hao''s attitude towards Fu Qingwan.


    Miss Jiang looked at Qingwan with critical eyes. She wanted to pick out Qingwan''s thorns, but she found that tonight''s Qingwan''s performance and dress were very good. She could not pick out thorns at all.


    Moreover, now erdonghao is in front of her, and Miss Jiang dare not challenge her.


    Tonight''s ER Donghao dotes on his wife in a high-profile way. Who hasn''t seen her? He was using his actions to tell everyone that in the future, anyone who dared to move Fu Qingwan could not get along with him.


    Er Donghao, we all think that we can''t make friends, but we can''t offend.


    Er Donghao took another look at Miss Jiang and said coldly, "my wife, I''m not good to her. Who is good to?"


    He released a hand, took Qingwan''s hand, and said gently to Qingwan, "wife, I''ll take you out for a walk. There are too many people in it. I feel bored."


    With that, he put Ning Jinxuan down, and the little guy hurriedly went back to his mother''s side.


    Qingwan wants to take ningjinxuan with her. Seeing this, she gives up.


    Erdonghao nodded to Lu Yongchun and went out with Qingwan.


    When the couple left, Miss Jiang said to Lu Yongchun, "Mrs. Ning, the Lord of your family tonight is really eye opening, but what surprised me most is Mrs. er. When I first met herst time, the Lord of your family ignored her. How long did it take for her to be the heart of the Lord of your family?"


    She took a look at Zhang Xiao''s direction and said in a strange voice: "I''ll put that down soon. Fu Qingwan really has means. I despise her


    When she first saw Fu Qingwan, she also sympathized with him. Now, she is a little jealous of him.


    Despite his identity, he is also very attractive.


    Lu Yongchun frowned and said Miss Jiang: "Miss Jiang, it''s not that Qing Wan has means, but that Er Donghao really likes her. Besides, it''s the private affairs of the couple. Let''s have a look. Why investigate how she got Er Donghao?"


    "What''s more, don''t mention Xiao''er. Xiao''er is living a happy life now. She has never thought of erdonghao in a wrong way."


    Miss Jiang responded that Zhang Xiaoke was Lu Yongchun''s sister-inw, and Ning Zhiyuan was a younger sister controller. Even if Zhang Xiao was only his cousin, Ning Zhiyuan regarded Zhang Xiao as his own sister.


    "I That''s what we all know. Well, I''m talkative. " Miss Jiang still dare not offend Lu Yongchun.


    Zhang Xiao, she dare not offend.


    Now even Fu Qingwan can''t provoke her.


    Quite depressed.


    She knew that erdonghao was so easy to be conquered. When she first met erdonghao, she should insist on expressing her good will and making an encounter with erdonghao. Maybe until now, she has entered erdonghao''s heart.


    They are all misled by erdonghao''s deep love for Zhang Xiao.


    Now, she can only watch Fu Qingwan be Er Donghao''s wife.


    Opportunity, miss is miss.


    Only regret remains.


    Erdonghao pulls Qingwan out of the hotel. It''s windy tonight. It''s cool outside the hotel. It''s not the same as the air conditioner in the hotel.


    "Did Miss Jiang like you?"


    Qingwan asked the man who was ying with her fingers.


    Erdonghao''s action, ck eyes looking at her, eyes quite fierce.


    In the past, when he changed his face, Qingwan would be afraid.


    Now she is not afraid of him. Maybe she knows that he will not treat her like before.


    After all, he said he was falling in love with her little by little.


    With his love, she became confident.


    Sure enough, she can''t be too spoiled. She likes to climb up to his head when she is spoiled.


    Qingwanughs at herself in her heart, but feels sweet again. This kind of day can only be thought about before.


    "Her surname is Jiang?"


    Asked erdonghao.


    Qing wanyang raised her eyebrows. "Don''t you know herst name? Even Ning Jinxuan knows herst name. "


    Erdong Hao said coldly: "people who have nothing to do with me, why should I know herst name? Ning Jinxuan is a little baby, with milk is the mother. "


    Ning Jinxuan protested: I only know my mother, but it''s not a baby with milk.


    Green Wan smiled, "well, when I didn''t say it."


    She felt that after erdonghao came, Miss Jiang''s eyes were a little zing. Even if she covered it well, she still noticed it.


    He reached out and touched the scar on Erdong Hao''s forehead. Qingwan felt sad andined: "it''s all broken. There are so many flowers and insects staring at you. I can''t defend it."


    Erdonghao took her hand. "You said that even if I broke my face, you would not despise me. What flowers and insects, I am not a flower, how can I attract insects, you are defenseless, think I am not like that? It''s just a meeting. That person surnamed Lu can always remember you. "


    Qingwan quickly pressed his hand on his mouth.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he held her finger and licked it. Qingwan immediately drew back his hand. His pretty face was flushed, which made Erdong Haough: "we haven''t done anything, and it''s so easy to blush. I don''t know if that Fu Qingwan who dares to calcte me is you. "


    He deliberately leaned over to Qingwan''s ear and whispered, "that night, you were so warm. You cooperated with me very well."


    Sound falls, by green Wan mercilessly pinched one.


    Erdong Hao gave a low cry, then hugged her and smiled, "Fu Qingwan, you can only be mine in this life."


    "And you, are you mine?"


    "I was a pure and pure man when I was with you. You took advantage of me. Whose is not yours?"


    Qingwan quickly covers his mouth, but it''s toote. He''s finished speaking.


    "Well, don''t tease you. Do you want to go shopping nearby? There''s a food street nearby, or I''ll show you around?"


    Qingwan kneaded his stomach deliberately: "after being fed by you for a night, where can I eat? If I can''t eat, I''ll go to the food street. Do you want me to beat you?"


    Atst, she said, "how can we say that we are all at the party, and how can we leave everyone to go shopping?"


    He''s too headstrong, too.


    "I brought you here to let you know that you are my erdonghao woman, and I will cover you from now on, and then I will let you eat, drink and make some friends. Now that you''ve done all this, it''s free time. Let''s go. I''ll show you around. Even if you can''t eat, you''lle here tomorrow night to eat what you like. "

 Chapter 2744

    <h4>Chapter 2744</h4>


    Qingwan is led by erdonghao.


    "If I see something I like, but I can''t eat it, I''ll think about it all night."


    Erdong Haoughs: "eat goods."


    "You eat."


    Erdonghao pinched her hand. "I like you even if you eat. I want to make you fat and white."


    Qingwan: " At that time, you have to dislike me for being fat. "


    Er Donghao pinched her hand again. Qingwan was pinched a little bit by him. He couldn''t help pinching him twice. He said: "you can''t squeeze two pieces of meat out of your hand. If you pinch the bone, it will hurt. You should be raised white and fat. It''sfortable to pinch."


    He''s trying to fatten her up.


    Both of them are dressed in evening gowns, handsome men and pretty women, so they walk in the street recklessly, with a return rate of up to 100%.


    There is really a food street nearby. In fact, the name of the street is not food street. In the evening, many people set up stalls in this street and sell all kinds of snacks, which is called food street.


    Erdonghao has never eaten this kind of snacks. Fujiamen is not high. Qingwan has eaten many snacks.


    After shopping in the food street, Qingwan has had enough to eat.


    Er Donghao kept asking her, "would you like to send you to the hospital and ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine for you to take and eliminate consumption?"


    Qing Wan pinched him. "You shut up, it''s all your fault."


    "I said, just let you have a look, don''t eat." When he was in the hotel, he had fed her.


    Qingwan covers her face. She can''t help it. Looking at so many snacks from all over the country, she wants to eat them. Erdonghao, though afraid of her supporting, spoils her. Whatever she wants to eat, he buys it for her. If she eats like this, she will eat a little.


    "Or go to the hospital."


    Erdonghao was afraid that the greedy little woman would be ruined.


    "I''m fine. Let''s walk back to the hotel slowly." Qingwan is holding his arm and leaning on him by his own weight. "Honey, I wille to eat with you tomorrow night. It''s delicious."


    Er Donghao: " You like to eat. I told them to cook it for you in the celebrity garden. Don''te here. "


    "The atmosphere is different, the taste is different." What Qingwan likes is the atmosphere of this food street. Everyone eats what they like and can lure others.


    In the Celebrity Garden, maybe these snacks can be made, but the atmosphere is not the same, her appetite is certainly not as good as now.


    Erdong Hao doted and said, "well, since I want to eat snacks, I''lle with you tomorrow evening."


    Qingwan''s eyes are smiling.


    "But I can''t eat like I did tonight. I''m so fed up. I won''t take you around in the future."


    "I see."


    Qingwan leans her head on his shoulder again, and erdonghao takes her.


    They melt in the crowd and taste the happiness in the in.


    That''s a good feeling!


    At the end of the banquet, when he returned to the Celebrity Garden, Qingwan fell asleep relying on erdonghao.


    After the car stopped, wait for Mo Yao to open the door, er Donghao said softly to Mo Yao, "move gently. Qingwan is asleep. Don''t wake her up."


    Mo Yao silently wants to lean in to help Qing Wan get off the bus, but Er Donghao refuses. He says, "I can do it myself."


    This is his woman. He will hold her.


    Even if Mo Yao doesn''t have other ideas, er Donghao doesn''t want Mo Yao to meet Qing Wan.


    Mo Yao retreated silently again, and no longer tried to help him. He knew that the head of the family was more and more interested in his wife, and more and more arrogant.


    Erdonghao helps Qingwan to lie down first. He gets out of the car by himself. Then he leans back into the car and carefully holds Qingwan out of the car.


    When Qingwan was carried out of the car by him, she woke up and saw erdonghao. When she opened her eyes, she asked vaguely, "are you home?"


    "When you get home, you''re sleepy. Keep sleeping. I''ll take you in."


    Qingwan then closed his eyes again and went to the house with her in his arms.


    After a few steps, Qingwan reopens her eyes and struggles to get down to the ground because she is awake.


    When Erdong Hao saw that she was really awake, he put her on the ground, but he still held her. He was afraid that she would not be able to stand stably when she woke up. He said softly, "just a few minutes'' walk, I''ll take you in."


    "Don''t call me when you get home."


    Qingwan whispered that he didn''t dare to look at the bodyguards.


    Erdonghao holds her hand and holds her to walk inside. "I see you sleep soundly, and I''m reluctant to wake you up. Anyway, you''re not heavy. It''s OK for me to hold you out of the car. It''s a pity that you don''t give me the chance to be considerate of you. I''ll wake up so soon, and I won''t hold you again. "


    Qingwan:


    "Happy evening?"


    Erdonghao asked her.


    "I''m happy with you whenever I am."


    Erdong Hao gently pinched her pretty nose, and doted on it, saying, "you don''t need to draft for lying. We often quarrel. When you quarrel, you cry like a broken bead. Where are you happy?"


    "Erdonghao, will you talk about love? Will you chat? Do you know that you can talk to death like this? " Qing Wanzhen was defeated by this man. When the atmosphere was right, he even mentioned their quarrel.


    Mo Yao and others were all holding their smiles behind.


    They also don''t think the owner will talk.


    The front is still good. When you turn the front, you can make your wife jump.


    Erdonghao touched his nose and smiled.


    In half an hour.


    Er Donghao is standing in front of Qingwan''s house with a pillow and quilt, kicking the door with his feet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qingwan has just bathed and is going to dream of Duke Zhou. When she hears the knock, shees to open the door doubtfully. When she opens the door, she sees that her man is kicking the door with his feet, not knocking.


    Look at him holding a pillow, holding a quilt, still wearing pajamas, green Wan blinks, is he packing himself to sleep with her?


    Usually she tries to stay in his room for the night. Tonight is abnormal. Hees to knock on her door.


    After the door opened, erdonghao walked by Qingwan with his quilt and pillow in his arms. He went to the big bed and put the pillow and quilt aside. Then he jumped into the bed and sprang to the ground.


    "I''ll sleep on your side tonight."


    As Qing Wan followed in, he said, "is it possible that the sun will rise in the west tomorrow?"


    Erdong Hao leaned sideways, raised his head with one hand, and said to Qingwan with a smile, "let''s get up early tomorrow and stare at the West together to see if the sr energy can''t rise from the West."


    Then, he patted his side again, and then Chao Qingwan hooked his finger and said vaguely, "wife,e here, my husband helps you warm your bed, you can dream of Duke Zhou."


    Qingwanicallyes over, he holds her hand, and takes her to bed with a little effort. He turns over and presses her under his body. His ck eyes look at her with a smile, and there are obvious temptations in those eyes.

 Chapter 2745

    <h4>Chapter 2745</h4>


    Qingwan tries to push away Er Donghao, who is seven times pressed on her, but he grabs her hands and presses them on both sides of her head.


    "Qingwan."


    Erdonghao''s voice is soft and soft, with a touch of emotion.


    His eyes are more and more gentle, just like spiders weaving webs, constantly weaving love webs, with the intention ofting the women under him.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao called softly again, his head getting lower and lower.


    When the four lips touch each other, Qingwan gently closes his eyes.


    He kissed her gently for two times, which was exploratory. When he saw that she closed her eyes meekly, he let go of her hands and gently deepened the kiss.


    "Wait."


    When Yiluan is in love, Qingwan holds his chest and stops him from going further.


    "Wife -" erdonghao lengthened the voice tail, indicating that he was very hard at the moment.


    "Take good measures. I''ve taken medicine and can''t have children in a short time." Qingwan didn''t want to stop him at this time, but he couldn''t help taking measures.


    In case, pregnant, the child can not want, it will miscarry.


    Abortion hurt the body not to say, also sad.


    She was looking forward to having a baby earlier, but he was afraid that she would have an ident like before and would not let her get pregnant.


    Erdonghao:


    He has a feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his own foot.


    I knew that I would not have forced her to take medicine.


    However, it''s better to take measures first. For the sake of her life, the child can be reborn in a few years.


    The rtionship between the husband and wife has not beenpletely settled. When the rtionship between the husband and wife is deeper and they are ready to meet their children, he ns to have a child.


    It''s better to have two children at one birth, one son and one daughter, just like Lu Yongchun.


    Thinking of Lu Yongchun''s ident when she gave birth to a child, er Donghao immediately rejected that idea. It''s still easier to have a single child. It''s said that it''s very tiring to have twins. He didn''t expect her to have many children for him. He just wanted her and the children to be safe.


    After a cloud and rain, erdonghao hugged his wife, while he still yed with her long hair.


    Qingwan yawned in his arms, but his eyes didn''t want to open. He mumbled, "honey, I''ll sleep first."


    Erdonghaoben wanted to chat with her casually. When he saw that she was so sleepy, he was distressed and said, "go to sleep."


    Soon, he added, "tomorrow, move everything in your room to my room."


    Smell speech, green Wan opened an eye, looked up at him, "move to your room? You don''t live apart from me? "


    After kissing her on the lips, erdonghao smiled: "I want to warm your bed. I think that warming your bed can enhance our couple''s feelings and help me fall in love with you. I think you really want me to belong to you physically and mentally earlier? I''m thinking about it for you. "


    It''s ER Donghao who exins bed warming so aesthetically.


    "If you don''t want to move, I will." Erdonghao felt very considerate.


    Qingwan bowed his head again and drilled into his arms. He put his hand on his waist. His voice was soft: "I''ll move it. Your room is bigger. I''ve been interested in it for a long time. "


    Erdonghao: She likes his room, not him?


    However, her move to her arms made erdonghao very satisfied. He knew that she loved him more than he loved her. Let alone he rewarded her. Even if he was a little better for her, she would secretly be happy.


    "Erdonghao, you like to do face fighting."


    Suddenly the man in my arms muttered.


    Erdonghao''s face was drawn.


    When he first got the license, he said that the husband and wife live separately. Now he wants to live in the same room on his own initiative. Well, it''s a fight.


    He whispered in her ear, "it''s your progress that you can let me do things thate from beating my mouth. Go to sleep. Tomorrow I''ll take you out to sea for fishing. After a few days, we''ll go back. "


    He means back to city B.


    Wenmingjia''s business has not been dealt with yet.


    Recently, in order to apany her and make her happy, he just took her to y, eat all kinds of food she likes and lead an ordinary husband and wife life, which is to make up for her.


    Eh?


    How could he think of making up for it?


    He didn''t owe her anything, did he?


    In any case, when Qingwan is happy, erdonghao also feels very happy, which is enough.


    Qingwan didn''t respond to him. He had been taken away by Duke Zhou.


    ¡­¡­


    In a high-end hotel in a city, Wen Mingjia is lying on the bed with the TV on, but she doesn''t watch it. She just likes the sound in the room, so as not to be too quiet.


    She kept brushing the news with her mobile phone. It was the news from B city.


    Since the departure of T City, she has been flying everywhere. Originally, she pretended to travel, which has be a real travel. She is the only one who can y everywhere in the daytime. When she returns to the hotel at night, she is the only one who seems lonely and bored.


    But she dare not go home.


    I''m afraid that Erdong Hao will find her head.


    After a few days of silence, there was no big move in either city B or city t, and everything was as usual in her family. Although her father''s business was severely hit by her family, she made friends with a lot of bosses, but helped her father a few more.


    As usual, does it mean that she is safe now?


    Er Donghao did not doubt her head. If he doubts her head, even if she is far away from home, the ability of her family can bring her back in a short time.


    But her family did not send people to look for her. She yed around every day and did not find anyone following her.


    I think it''s because I''m too secretive. Even if the informationwork of Er family is powerful, I can''t find her head. It''s mainly because when she went to the resort that day, no one familiar with her saw her. She didn''t even check in the hotel. Naturally, there won''t be her check-in file in the hotel, so Er Donghao can''t find her head.


    Thinking like this, Wen Mingjia gradually put down her heart in suspension for several days.


    "Bell..."


    The phone rings.


    Wen Mingjia sees that the caller ID is president Zhang, who is also one of her allies. However, the two have no such rtionship. Zhang is ambitious but loyal to his family. The two just want to cooperate to deal with Er group.


    Wen Mingjia answers the general call.


    "President Zhang, how can you call me back when it''s sote? The sun is rising to the West. "


    President Zhang smiled and asked her, "I heard Miss Wen has gone on a tour. I don''t know when she wille back? I have a business to talk to Miss Wen. I went to see you and found out that Miss Wen is not here. "


    Wenmingjia also smiled: "I used to be too busy and tired. I felt that my body was running short. So I wanted to take a vacation for myself and walk around to see the outside world. Is president Zhang in a hurry? If you believe in my father, you can talk to him. I don''t think I will go back until the middle of next month. "


    Although erdonghao didn''t doubt her there, she didn''t want to go back too soon. The longer she stayed away, the safer she would be.

 Chapter 2746

    <h4>Chapter 2746</h4>


    Qingwan didn''t know that the ident at the resort was rted to wenmingjia.


    Since erdonghao finally chose her, she rarely saw wenmingjia, and did not deliberately inquire about wenmingjia''s news.


    After all, when she first got the certificate, her rtionship with her husband and wife was not good. In order to avoid her, er Dong Hao left early and came backte every day. The husband and wife could not see each other for ten and a half days. What she had in mind was her husband and wife''s business. Where else would she pay attention to her rival?


    It''s dawn when I wake up, but it''s dark because of the heavy rain outside. People want to go back to find Zhou gongganjia for no reason.


    "Good morning, wife."


    A warm and familiar voice sounded around.


    Qingwan turns to see the man on his side, remembers what happenedst night, smiles sweetly and replies: "husband, early."


    Erdong Hao''s long arm stretched out and took her into his arms.


    "It''s still early. Don''t sleep any more."


    "I can''t sleep when I wake up."


    Erdonghao immediately turned over and pressed her under her body. He smiled and said, "I can''t sleep. Just in time, I can''t sleep, so do something to avoid wasting time."


    Qingwan has nonguage.


    He did what he said.


    Taking advantage of his male superiority and the increasingly advanced technique of stir emotion, he just brought her back from Duke Zhou into his love.


    After burning hard, erdonghao felt that he had done something atst.


    He went barefoot to the ground and went into the bathroom to drain water.


    Qingwan is still remembering the baptism of the storm just now.


    Is this man a bit of a pulp eater?


    I thought he could support more. As a result, after she took the initiative, he often changed the passive into the active. Oh, no, now she doesn''t have to take the initiative.


    Qingwanton felt that the couple were a little shameless.


    The owner of your family will be out soon.


    As soon as Qingwan saw himing out, he hurriedly pulled the quilt to cover himself, only showing a head. The beautiful eyes were shy and beautiful, and twinkled constantly. In erdonghao''s eyes, they had unique charm.


    It''s his mood that has changed, or she is really changing. Erdonghao even thinks his family Qingwan is more and more beautiful.


    Qingwan: I''ve never been ugly.


    "Wife, do you walk on your own, or do I carry you in?" Erdonghao stood in front of the bed, smiling at the women still under the quilt. They were both husband and wife, so shy.


    Sometimes, erdonghao suspects that Qing Wan, who calcted him that night, is a ghost. With such a shy nature as she is now, how dare she calcte him?


    "I, I''ll go myself, you, you go out first."


    Although she has been a legal couple for a month, Qingwan''s face is still thin. In front of him, she has no courage to go like this.


    Erdonghao bent down and put his hands on both sides of her head. Her smiling ck eyes looked at her. It was only a moment. She was defeated. She stopped looking. He pushed him gently with both hands holding the quilt. What he said was to scold him, but it was soft and feeble. "What are you doing?"


    In erdonghao''s ear, it''s just another hint.


    "Qingwan."


    Erdonghao called her softly.


    "Look at me."


    Qingwan looks at him.


    "Qingwan, say love me."


    Qingwan: " You seldom say that you love me. " But always asked her to say, it''s a little unfair.


    Erdonghao smiled again, and printed a kiss on her forehead. When she was not careful, he quickly lifted the quilt she had covered her body and threw it away. Then he picked her up in her low voice, carried her into the bathroom, and threw her into the bathtub full of water.


    So rough!


    Qingwan identally choked a saliva when he threw it into the bathtub, which shows how rough he threw it.


    This man really can''t talk about love. The best atmosphere can be destroyed by him.


    "Oh, it''s choking you. I''ll help you breathe."


    Green Wan in the heart stomach Fei his man is too rough, the ear heard such a sentence.


    She was choking a saliva, but did not choke dizzy, do not need to do artificial respiration at all.


    When he leaned against the bathtub and gave her artificial respiration intensely, Qingwan''s confused head finally figured out that he was trying to find a good excuse to pester her.


    An hourter.


    Wearing long clothes and trousers, Qingwan with a high cor followed erdonghao out of the room. As she walked, she poked erdonghao''s back with her fingers, muttering something, which was hard to hear.


    The Lord of your family is full of spring breeze, and the corners of his mouth are rising. Even though his wife has been stabbing his back with his fingers, he still can''t hide his good mood.


    "Master, Madame."


    The little couple went down to the first floor. Mo Yao and others saw them and said hello respectfully.


    Qingwan no longer pokes erdonghao''s back on the stairs. How the little couple fight is a matter of closing the door, not letting outsiders know. In front of outsiders, she gives erdonghao face.


    "Well."


    Erdonghao replied in a good mood, "I''m going out for a walk with your wife. It''s a nice day today."


    Mo Yao''s face was drawn involuntarily.


    Even Qingwan wants to cover her face.


    Is it a nice day today?


    It''s raining heavily and windy outside. The weather is so bad that the owner of your family can lie with his eyes open.


    Mo Yao and others silently watched the family leader who was more and more fond of showing his love to his wife and took their wife''s hand to walk in front of them.


    Soon, the couple stood at the door of the house.


    Mo Yao and others heard the strange cry of their master without exception: "what''s the matter? It''s stormy. When did it rain? I didn''t even hear the sound of the rain. It''s not the water poured down from the top of the building, right


    Mo Yao said in his heart, "my Lord, without yourmand, who dares to stand on the top of the building and pour water down?"?


    "It''s raining so hard and the wind is blowing. You didn''t hear it because your attention was distracted. You have a problem with your hearing. Who can me? Who has the guts to pour water down from above? "


    At this time, the person who dares to respond to the Lord of your family is Qingwan.


    Erdonghao:


    He didn''t really notice the storm outside.


    Well, he woke up this morning with a special lust for happiness, pestering his wife and adults, and his attention waspletely distracted.


    Then there was a big joke.


    Thanks for saying that the weather is very good just now, I want to take my wife out for a walk.


    Well, today I n to take my wife out to sea to catch fish.


    Shanshan erdonghao leads Qingwan to the room and returns.


    Seeing Mo Yao and others standing there with no expression, er Donghao cleared his throat and said, "after that, every day''s weather conditions should be told to me in advance."


    "If the mobile phone has weather forecast, you can watch it by yourself."


    Qing Wan said a word.


    No matter what he wants to do or where he wants to go, he will never be influenced by the weather.


    Er Donghao looked at his wife and suddenly suggested, "Qingwan, or we can go out with an umbre and walk in the rain?"

 Chapter 2747

    <h4>Chapter 2747</h4>


    Qingwan looks outside. It''s still raining heavily. Even if she goes out with an umbre, it''s easy to get wet. But looking at the look erdonghao is looking forward to, she can''t bear to refuse.


    After thinking about it, she said, "Dong Hao, let''s have breakfast first and then go for a walk."


    After breakfast, maybe it will rain less.


    That way, I really feel different when I go out with my umbre.


    After erdonghao proposed it, he thought it was a bit bad, because it rained too much outside.


    After listening to Qingwan''s words, he immediately agreed: "OK, let''s go out for a walk after breakfast."


    With that, he led Qingwan into the restaurant.


    "I nned to take you out to sea today. It''s not a beautiful day, but another day."


    Erdonghao said with a little regret.


    Qingwan smiled and said, "there will be time in the future." They have a lifetime left.


    "Although we can''t go out to sea, if you want to eat real fresh seafood, I can let people buy it back. It''s definitely the real fresh seafood that someone just picked up from the sea."


    After saying that, erdonghao changed his mind again. He said, "let''s wait a little longer. Maybe it will be fine after the rain stops. It''s rainy this summer, but it''s sunny quickly. It will clear up after rain. "


    Green Wan meekly replied, "all right."


    Anyway, what he said is what he said.


    Erdong Hao saw her meekness and took him as the center. His mood suddenly became excellent.


    Maybe God heard the conversation between the couple. When they finished their breakfast, the rainstorm turned into a light rain, and the strong wind didn''t know which country they were going to.


    Er Donghao was very interested. He immediately asked someone to bring an umbre. He took the umbre and took Qingwan out. He said, "Qingwan, let''s go for a walk. There is a small park nearby. There is a small mountain in the park. Let''s climb the mountain. There is a poem:" it''s not too bad to swim in the rain, but it''s added in the rain. "Let''s experience it."


    Qingwan is led away by him.


    Hearing him say this, she was a little surprised to ask: "is there a small park nearby?"


    She doesn''t know.


    She only knows that although the famous garden has beautiful scenery andrge ce, it is actually quite remote and quiet.


    Anyway, there are no other people around except celebrities garden.


    That is to say, erdonghao bought this ce, so he could live here. For ordinary people, he woulde to spend his holiday at most, but he would not live for a long time, because it is remote. It''s hard to say. In case of burry, even if you call the police. When the police arrive, the robber will have run away.


    Erdonghao is the head of the ER family. His reputation can frighten the curfew. Besides, there are many bright and dark bodyguards around him. The guard of the celebrity park is extremely strict, and ordinary people can''te in.


    He lives here, but it''s safe.


    But for some people, Celebrity Garden has be a forbidden area.


    Liketer Cheng Aifeng, he took the famous garden as a devil cave and was afraid toe to this ce.


    Er Donghao replied, "yes, but it''s a little far. If you don''t mind walking with me, we''ll walk there, just along the way to enjoy the scenery."


    Qingwan smiled: "no matter how far away you are, as long as you are by my side, I am willing to apany you all the time." Life is a long way, she would like to apany him to go on.


    I just don''t know if she can apany him to the end. If she only apanied him for two or three years as she did in thest life, she would be enchanted


    It will be OK!


    Qingwan gets rid of that pessimism.


    Now a lot of things have been changed, not to mention other things, that is, erdonghao''s attitude towards her has been different, not to mention that he has gradually fallen in love with her, as long as he loves her, she will not be hurt by mncholy, and will not die when he is giving birth to his younger brother.


    But Lu Yongchun is so happy that he almost lost his life when he gave birth to a child.


    Qingwan can''t guarantee her love. She can get through that stage safely.


    s, don''t want those, or cherish the present, live a good day count a day, even if she still can''t get rid of early death as she did in thest life, somehow she got the sincere treatment of Er Donghao, and she can die in peace.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Erdonghao stops, turns his head and looks at her deeply.


    Qingwan smiled, "nothing to think about. Let''s go."


    Erdonghao holds her back and doesn''t let her go. She doesn''t dare to look at him. It''s clearly ack of heart.


    In front of him, she wants to hide something, which is nothing.


    "Qingwan, we are husband and wife. We need to trust andmunicate with each other. Let me know what you think in your heart. Our husband and wife''s rtionship will be stronger and stronger. We won''t turn over like before."


    Qingwan chuckled.


    He would describe the couple as boats.


    "I really don''t think of anything. I just said to apany you. I thought about our future life, and I don''t know if I can apany you through this life."


    Erdonghao''s face sank, and he didn''t like to hear her say such disheartened words.


    They want to live forever.


    As the rtionship between husband and wife is getting better and better, he likes her more and more. Erdonghao has rarely thought about the dream that worries him. Well, he didn''t think about it deliberately.


    He didn''t want the tragedy to wash away their rare happiness.


    "If you don''t apany me all my life, who will you apany? Who dare you go with? Fu Qingwan, remember that you are now my wife, legal wife, and I don''t like to divorce. So, you can only have me in your life, and you''ll die with someone else. "


    Er Donghao uses this kind of words to tell Qing Wan that they will surely go through their whole lives.


    He will never live the rest of his life alone with his two sons (Zhan Peng is the adoptive son) as he dreamed in his thirties.


    "Yes, I will only have you as a man in my life."


    Qingwanughs and pulls him: "it''s not to say that we''re going to swim in the rain. Let''s go, or the rain will stopter. You don''t have a chance to swim in the rain."


    Er Donghao looked at her deeply for a moment and asked her to say: "Qingwan, you said, you said you would not abandon me and go with me forever. If you really I will send your son to others. If I don''t raise him, I will be angry with you. Whoever calls you irresponsible as a mother, just give birth to him or not. "


    Qingwan: " My aunt will beat you to death. "


    She didn''t believe that he would give up his son.


    Even Zhan Peng, the adoptive son, is very affectionate.


    When ites to Zhanpeng, Qingwan feels a little guilty. Because erdonghao wants to live in a world of two, on weekends, Zhanpeng is taken to other ces by bodyguards to y and stay.


    Her adoptive mother hasn''t taken good care of her children.


    "I don''t care. I don''t care about him if you just give birth and give up." Er Donghao hums: "no matter it''s a son or a daughter, I ask you to do your duty as a parent with me."

 Chapter 2748

    <h4>Chapter 2748</h4>


    Qingwan looks at him quietly.


    At the moment, he was a little vexatious, and even said that if she dared to leave him after giving birth, he would send his son to others.


    The ER family is now very thin, especially their clique, and the only one left is er Donghao.


    In my dream, my aunt is looking forward to erdonghao as a father, so as not to break my family''s lineage.


    And he said that even if he had a son, he would not even have a son if she was not there.


    Qing Wan can''t be moved by this feeling.


    "Qingwan."


    Erdonghao holds an umbre in one hand and holds her hand tightly in the other hand. She has to promise to live with him forever.


    "Dong Hao, if I can choose, I will never give up you or our children in the future."


    This is what Qing Wan can say.


    People''s life and death are not decided by themselves.


    Who wants to die, but life, old age and death happen every day and every moment.


    Er Donghao''s face is a little Ji, he also knows thatmitment is useless, but he is afraid.


    "Let''s go."


    He is still holding the umbre in one hand, with one hand sped with Qingwan''s fingers, holding her and walking slowly. After a few steps, he feels that he is holding the umbre like this, which is easy to get caught by Qingwan, so he changes his hand to hold the umbre, so that he won''t get caught by Qingwan, but it''s not easy to hold her again.


    Although erdonghao didn''t make trouble anymore.


    But he had an idea.


    I still remember that when I first met Qing Wan, he thought this woman was weird. He also told the following people to invite a very famous master to the old man in the way of forced invitation.


    The old man said that what he dreamed was hisst life with Qingwan.


    He also said that he lived for decades, the first time he encountered such a thing.


    What does the old man mean by such a thing?


    Erdonghao regretted that he didn''t believe the old man''s words and didn''t ask any more.


    But the old man didn''t seem to want to say more.


    When he was asked to send the old man away, the old man took a bracelet from his wrist and gave it to him. He said that the bracelet might help Qing Wan, but the deadline was only three years.


    He also said that if something happened to Qingwan in the future, you can ask him with that bracelet.


    At that time, erdonghao secretly med himself for his dream, because of Qingwan, and became a god nagging, and did not ept the bracelet given by the old man.


    Before, he didn''t care about Qingwan. Now he cares. He regrets that he didn''t take the bracelet.


    Although relying on a bracelet to protect Qingwan, it''s funny and untrue. As the saying goes, er Donghao is in a bit of a state of emergency. Whether that bracelet works or not, the old man with the staff is a bit real. Since he dares to say that, that bracelet will surely work.


    Erdonghao ns to ask people to find the old man of the staff again, and ask for the bracelet from the other side to give it to Qingwan.


    In that way, he can be more or less at ease.


    Even if it''s self deception.


    What''s more, the old man said that the three-year term is not that after three years, Qingwan is still like his dream?


    Erdonghao thought that he would go to worship the master himself and ask him and Qingwan about their future.


    "The air is very fresh after the rain."


    Qingwan looks for a topic to talk about.


    Once the man around her is silent, she is not used to it.


    "It rained so hard that there was no rainbow." "The rainbow is beautiful after the rain," erdonghao said


    Qingwan looked up to the horizon. "It''s still raining. How can there be a rainbow. The distance is still white, and it is estimated that the rain will increase soon. "


    Er Donghao also looked at the horizon, and made a sound.


    The couple actually walked to the nearest park.


    If it wasn''t for ER Donghao to bring her here, Qing Wan didn''t know there was a small park here.


    The small park is not big, but it has nted some nts and trees, installed some fitness equipment, built several small pavilions, and had several tree lined paths.


    However, there are several buildings nearby. It seems that the upancy rate is quite high. When the couple arrive at the park, they can see the residents living nearbying out for a walk.


    Now, the rain has stopped.


    Er Donghao''s idea of "traveling in the rain" is not suitable for the time being.


    The small park is backed by a not so high mountain. There are several temples and other buildings built on the mountain. There is also an attic. The loft is three stories high and antique. You can see the loft from afar.


    There are many trees on the mountain, and many flowers are nted on both sides of the road. Now there are many flowers in full bloom.


    It''s just that they have just experienced the baptism of a storm. Those delicate flowers have been damaged by the storm. Many petals have fallen, and those that haven''t fallen are iplete.


    "If you didn''t bring me here, I didn''t know there was such a beautiful and quietmunity hidden here." This small park should be invested and built by the flower garden of those buildings.


    "You just came to T City, I don''t know it''s normal. I''ve lived here for a long time, and I know almost every corner."


    "Let''s go climbing."


    Qingwan suggested, "I think it''s going to rain soon, and I''ll apany you to experience the beauty of" traveling in the rain, but it''s added in the rain. "


    "Good."


    Erdonghao is not going on that topic either.


    He lived in T city for Zhang Xiao.


    However, he really likes Celebrity Garden.


    He is a little freer to live in the celebrity garden than in the headquarters.


    The little couple just climbed to the mountainside, and it really began to rain again. The rain is not small.


    It''s the same journey up and down. Qingwan wants to go up the mountain, and erdonghao takes her with her umbre to go up.


    When it came to the bottom of the attic, Qingwan found that erdonghao''s clothes were mostly wet.


    And she, nothing.


    It was he who moved all his umbres to her side.


    "The umbre is so big. As long as we walk slowly, we won''t get wet. But you Wipe the rain off your face first. " Qingwan takes out the note, mes and helps him wipe the rain on his face.


    Erdonghao likes that she cares for him like this.


    He said indifferently, "although it''s raining, it''s summer, and clothes will soon dry. Let''s climb to the third floor. On the high ce, the wind is strong. After a while, the clothes will dry."


    "What if I have a cold?"


    Er Donghao smiled, "your husband, I''m in good health, and I won''t have any serious illness or minor illness."


    "The man who had a feverst time didn''t know who it was."


    Er Donghao: "..."


    "Now look at how much the mountain has added?" Qingwan still loves him and stabs him with a bit of air blocking. "I have to walk in this weather."


    Erdong Hao saw her heart hurt and kept spitting. Leng Bu Ding put her in his arms. When he put her in his arms, Qingwan''s words stopped him.


    "Wife, I want to be romantic with you. Don''t be angry. I''m fine." Erdonghao coaxes softly.

 Chapter 2749

    <h4>Chapter 2749</h4>


    "I''m not angry seven."


    "I know you love me." When he proposed to walk in the rain, she did not object, but only to see that he was now wet, wouldin that he had toe out in the rain.


    The woman''s face changes quickly, but he likes her face at the moment.


    Although erdonghao said that he was in good health, after returning to the Celebrity Garden from the small park, Qingwan cooked arge bowl of ginger soup for him, which he had to drink.


    Looking at the bowl and smelling it, I knew that it was very spicy. Erdonghao''s face smoked and smoked again.


    "Qingwan, I''m really OK. I promise I''m ok. Let''s not drink this ginger soup, OK? What kind of weather is it? It''s hot in summer. If I finish this bowl of ginger soup, maybe I''ll get up tomorrow full of bubbles. It''s hot. "


    Qingwan didn''t speak, so she looked at him quietly with her big bright eyes.


    She couldn''t stand it. Erdonghao had to take a bowl full of ginger soup and drink it with the pungent taste of ginger.


    It''s hot.


    I don''t know how much ginger she put.


    It''s like ginger doesn''t need money to buy. Put so much on it. I want to kill him.


    Erdonghao disliked Jiang tan and died. He drank it slowly and forced himself to finish the bowl of Jiang Tang.


    He promised that he would never propose to walk in the rain or swim in the rain.


    Seeing that he has finished a bowl of ginger soup, Qing Wan just let him go and took away the empty bowl.


    Erdonghao is afraid to die. She pours out another bowl for herself. When Qingwan takes the bowl and leaves, he slips out quietly.


    It''s like ying with him. It won''t rain again when we get back to the celebrity garden.


    "Bell..."


    When he got to the door, his cell phone rang.


    At this time, Qingwan hade out of the kitchen. Seeing that he was going out, he asked, "where are you going?"


    "No, I''m afraid the phone rings too loud."


    Qingwan:


    Don''t make a draft of a lie.


    She''s not resting.


    Qingwan didn''t know who called the phone. She only heard erdonghao listen and asked him coldly: "the dead old man asked me toe over in person to show my sincerity? I was only willing to buy his bracelet if I could look up to him. Otherwise, how could I let my wife wear something that other men have worn on her white wrist? "


    Even if the other side is an old man, erdonghao is very concerned.


    What he paid for is what he gave to Qingwan.


    Er Donghao''s awkward heart will be better.


    The old man asked him toe by himself.


    When Qing Wan heard that it was about her, she went over.


    Er Dong Hao''s face became colder and colder. Atst, he said coldly, "OK, I see. I''ll go!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    When he finished, Qingwan asked with concern, "what bracelet, what old man? Do you want to buy me a bracelet that someone else is wearing? "


    "Nothing."


    Er Donghao intuitively hides it and thinks about it. He says, "Qingwan, I have something urgent to deal with. I may leave for a few days. Do you want to stay in the celebrity garden or go back?"


    "If you stay in the Celebrity Garden, I''ll ask Lu Yongchun and her friends toe and talk with you when they have time, and then let peng''er go home after school every day. If you want to go back, I''ll arrange someone to take you back. "


    It''s been a while since he brought her here. It''s time to send her back.


    After all, her family and friends are all in city B.


    No matter how prosperous T city is, it''s a foreignnd for her.


    Qing Wan was disappointed to see that he didn''t want to tell her the truth, but she didn''t show it.


    After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll go back."


    She also wants her parents and brothers. Moreover, she has to go back to apany her aunt for such a long time.


    Qing Wan really regards her aunt as her aunt.


    No matter before or now, aunt Er is very good to her.


    "Well, I''ll arrange someone to take you back."


    Er Donghao wants to send Qingwan back to city B first, and then he will meet the old master.


    The other party was annoyed that he forced him toest time and insisted that he should go there in person before he would transfer the bracelet to him.


    This is the superficial reason. What''s the real reason? Erdonghao''s heart is a little low and a little flustered.


    "Qingwan." Erdonghao suddenly put his arms around her, chin on her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "Qingwan, we will be OK!"


    Qingwan gave him a hard hug, then pushed him away, looked up, and said with a smile, "Dong Hao, I know. You should be busy first. I''ll go upstairs and clean up myself."


    "You don''t have to clean up. You''lle and stayter."


    Green Wan smiled, "it''s OK."


    Er Donghao looks soft, kisses her affectionately and hugs her again. This tells Mo Yao and others to transfer two private nes toe here. One is responsible for sending Qingwan back to city B, and the other is used by Er Donghao.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few hours of flying, he went over mountains and mountains again. It was not until dark that erdonghao appeared in the old master''s ce.


    It was a self built house built in the 1990s. The house is old, but it covers an extremely wide area. The yard is full of various fruit trees, all of which are bearing fruitful fruit now.


    As it is a self built house, there is no doorbell installed.


    The dog in the old master''s house started barking as early as erdonghao and others appeared, telling the master that there were strangers approaching.


    Soon someone came out and opened the door. When it opened, the man who opened the door walked away.


    Er Donghao took Mo Yao and others directly into the courtyard. After entering, he found that there was no way in the courtyard. It should be said that the fruit trees grew so well and were so luxuriant that they didn''t know where to go to get to the old house.


    Mingming''s house is right in front of him. Erdonghao also thought that he could walk straight ahead. When he started walking, he found that he had walked to the wall of the house and was more and more far away from the house.


    "Master, the array is arranged in the yard."


    Mo Yao said in a low voice.


    Er Dong Hao frowned. "How could they easily bring the old man to the pastst time?"


    Mo Yao murmured and exined in a low voice: "this is the old man''s hometown. He usually doesn''t live here. I don''t know how to ask the head of the family to meet him this time."


    Erdonghao stopped talking with a cold face.


    The other side is trying to straighten him out.


    When he thought of inviting others for the first time, he was forced to invite them. His people, he knew, were all old men. The old man was old and could not stand them. They had to go all the way. They must have suffered a lot on the way.


    Now he needs to ask for help from others. Who will he do if he doesn''t?


    At this time, the horn suddenly sounded.


    It turns out that there are loudspeakers in the courtyard.


    A strange voice came to erdonghao''s ear from the loudspeaker. "Mr. Er, my grandfather said that if you cane out with your ability, my grandfather will give the bracelet to your wife unconditionally, and in the future, he will devote all his life to save your wife''s life."


    Hearing this, erdonghao''s face changed.

 Chapter 2750

    <h4>Chapter 2750</h4>


    He has done so much, and Qingwan will still have life worries!


    "Can you give us some light?" Erdonghao calmed down and asked loudly.


    It''s dark. There is no streetmp in the farmyard. The fruit trees in the yard are nted ording to the array. Even if erdonghao has the ability, he has never been exposed to the Qimen Dun method. It''s hard to walk, but it''s dark and heavy. It''s hard to see the front clearly and touch it. When can he touch it?


    No one answered them.


    There was no light in the yard either.


    Only a little light came out of the old building, just like a bright light in the distance, guiding erdonghao to go there.


    Without an answer, erdonghao knew that the other side refused to provide him with lights.


    He stood by the wall and looked at the house. The fruit trees grew vigorously. If they were not high, they would be covered by fruit trees.


    It''s said that those arrays, once activated, will change at any time.


    As if he had just walked straight ahead, only to get to the edge of the wall.


    "My Lord, if you don''t want my subordinates to quit, go out and buy some axes ande back. If you don''t have any trees, the so-called array will be useless." Mo Yao suggested in a low voice.


    They all don''t understand this. It''s hard to get out without any guidance.


    "No, you can quit. I''ll go myself." Er Donghao is now appealing to others. If he can offend less, he will offend less.


    Cut down all the fruit trees in the tree array. What if the mean old man remembers his hatred and refuses to help again?


    Qingwan said that he always likes to do face fighting.


    Now it seems that he is really like that.


    How he offended people at the beginning, how many difficulties he has to bear now.


    "The owner came all the way and didn''t eat. Why don''t you go out and eat something and continue?"


    Erdonghao still refused coldly. He had begun to walk around again and didn''t let moyao and others follow him.


    On the roof of the house, the old and the young are watching.


    The little one was only 15 or 16 years old. He asked the old man excitedly, "Grandpa, can this array really stop them?"


    "Grandpa also used this array for the first time. I don''t know the effect. I think it''s still useful."


    Old man, it''s the old staff who was forced to pass by your familyst time.


    This is his hometown. His neighbors are all familiar people. After setting up this battle, he has never dealt with strangers. When his neighborse, his family will go out and bring everyone in. Naturally, no one knows that thisrge fruit tree is actually a battle.


    Er Donghao is here, just to help him try the effect.


    Of course, the old man is quite sure about the array he hasid.


    "Grandpa, do you really want to give the bracelet that your grandfather left to that man?"


    "It''s also a way to end the rtionship with them."


    The young man seemed to understand, and asked: "the grandfather said that the man''s wife will dieter?"


    Looking at the distance, the old man was silent for a long time and said, "this is the dead man Now she can''t see through her life, no one can see how she will be. She''s the real one who can''t help her. "


    "Said the grandfather?"


    The young master doesn''t understand.


    Although grandpa is powerful, he is not qualified. Grandpa says he can''t inherit the mantle, but he knows something.


    Is Ben dead?


    How can we still be alive?


    Is the man trapped by the array marrying a ghost wife?


    It''s impossible. It''s a ghost wife. That man has been dead for a long time.


    "Heaven forbid to leak."


    The old man stopped up his little grandson''s questions.


    ¡­¡­


    B city, Fu family.


    Fu held a bowl of steaming soup on a tray and stood in front of her little daughter''s door. She took out one hand and knocked on the door.


    "Qingwan, it''s ma."


    Qingwan lies in bed reading, but she can''t see it. She misses erdonghao in her heart.


    Er Donghao called her and said he was working in other ces and woulde back when he finished.


    She knew that what he was doing was rted to her, but he didn''t tell her.


    When ites to what husband and wife should trust each other and pay attention tomunication, he should dig everything clean and never let her hide any secrets. He always subconsciously does not let her know.


    "Erdonghao, you are a typical viin who only allows state officials to set fire and forbids people to lightmps. You can do whatever you want, and forbid me to do that."


    Hearing the knock on the door, Qingwan quickly adjusted her mood, and at the same time, she should turn over and get out of bed at the same time, and quickly open the door.


    Open the door to see mother holding a bowl of soup, green Wan hurriedly to take the tray.


    Mrs. Fu walked by her side. "At dinner, mom saw you didn''t eat much. She was afraid that you were hungry, so she would bring you a bowl of soup."


    After putting down the tray, Mrs. Fu took the soup out of the tray and put it on the tea table in front of the sofa in Qingwan''s room.


    "Mom, I was flying for several hours. I was a bit dizzy. I didn''t want to eat it. Now I''m going to have a rest and still have soup." When Qingwan came back, aunt Er thought that she would not go back to her mother''s house for a long time, so she arranged for someone to send her back to her mother''s house, saying that it would not be toote to let her stay in her mother''s house for a few days.


    She really has no appetite.


    Influenced by erdonghao.


    "You still have a book in your hand, saying that you are going to rest. Who believes you. Drink while it''s hot. Those who go on holiday have lost their weight. " Mrs. Fu touched her daughter''s face painfully. "After drinking the soup, mom will talk with you."


    The daughter was born by herself. Mrs. Fu could not see that her daughter had something on her mind, which was very serious.


    My daughter and son-inw went on holiday together. When they came back, they were alone.


    To say that the couple are OK, Mrs Fu doesn''t believe it.


    Qingwan can''t bear to brush her mother''s kindness, so she drinks the soup.


    Mrs. Fu took the book from her hand. It''s a love story. It''s very attractive to read the introduction.


    Mrs. Fu opened two pages at will and closed the book. She was old and didn''t like this kind of romance novel, but her daughter was a novel fan. She could open a bookstore for her convenience.


    The bookcase at home is stacked with many kinds of novels bought by my little daughter.


    After reading novels on mobile phones, my daughter used to read novels on her mobile phone when she was free.


    "Have you quarreled with Dong Hao again?" After she closed the book, Mrs. Fu did not put it down and still held it in her hand.


    She asked her daughter with concern and advised her daughter: "erdonghao is the head of the family. He is always aloof and arrogant. You can follow his orders and don''t always talk to him. In fact, he has a heart for you, that is, your husband and wife get along for a short time. Mom believes that you can be the only one in his heart. "


    "Mom, we didn''t fight. We had a good rtionship."


    Mrs. Fu sighed, "I''m in a good rtionship. I''ve been getting the license for a month. Why hasn''t he mentioned the wedding yet?"

 Chapter 2751

    <h4>Chapter 2751</h4>


    "Mom, we''ve all got seven marriage licenses. It''s a legal couple. It''s OK when the wedding will be held."


    Qing Wan doesn''t worry about the wedding.


    It mainly depends on the rtionship between husband and wife.


    Love is better than anything.


    "That''s what I said. Mom still hopes that you can have a wedding earlier, lest others say that erdonghao is not sincere to you."


    Mrs. Fu thought of some rumors she heard, and she was very sorry for her daughter.


    Qingwanforted her mother: "Mom, the mouth grows on other people. They can say what they want to say, and we can''t stop it. It''s me who lives. Whether Donghao is sincere or insincere to me, I just need to be clear in my heart, and don''t let others know."


    Once erdonghao is serious to her, it is absolutely serious.


    He is very stubborn in emotion, as long as he falls in love with her, he will always love.


    Seeing her daughter open, Mrs. Fu was also pleased.


    "Qingwan, if you think so, mom will be relieved. No matter what others say when you go out in the future, don''t worry about it. Marriage is like drinking water. It''s cold and warm."


    Listen to mother say so, green Wan asks: "mother, what did people say outside?"


    Mrs. Fu reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s nothing, but some people can''t eat grapes and say they are sour. Qingwan, what''s the matter with you and Donghao? As soon as shees back, Miss Er will arrange someone to send you here. Er Donghao will not apany you. "


    Although a lot of gifts have been prepared and sent together.


    As long as you don''t apany Qingwan back to her mother''s house, Mrs. Fu can''t help thinking.


    Even if you know that erdonghao is actually a busy person and doesn''t have much time to apany Qingwan, Mrs. Fu still hopes that every time her daughter goes back to her mother''s house, her son-inw can apany her.


    People outside are saying that although Qingwan has be erdonghao''s legal wife, she is not liked by erdonghao.


    The little couple lived apart after their marriage. Even Erdong Hao didn''t touch Qingwan. Aunt Er asked her nephew to marry her just to let her family have a sessor. If Erdong Hao didn''t touch Qingwan, aunt Er would not ignore it.


    Many people say words of sympathy to Qingwan, waiting to see a good y in their hearts.


    Mrs. Fu doesn''t know how her daughter''s son-inw''s private life came out. It''s reasonable that the ER family is heavily guarded. No one dares to bring out the private life of the little couple.


    Unless it''s allowed by Er Donghao or aunt er''s dissatisfaction with Qing Wan, she will tell her friends a few words, and it will be spread.


    No matter how it came out, Mrs. Fu felt sorry for her daughter.


    "Mom, I have said that Dong Hao has something urgent to deal with. He has no time toe back with me. My aunt is considering that I''m not used to the life there, I''ve been away from home for a long time, and I''m considerate, so I''ll be sent back to live for a few days. "


    Qingwan is a little helpless to exin that what she said is the truth.


    Er Donghao is really in a hurry.


    I just don''t know what he''s dealing with. It''s clearly rted to her. Ask him, and he won''t say.


    He still can''t say nothing about her.


    It''s only a few months since the couple met again. In those days ahead, they didn''t get along very well. They really got on well with each other in T city. She wanted him to tell her everything at once. Well, it was a bit of a rush.


    She should have given him more time.


    In this way, Qingwan''s mood suddenly improved.


    "What''s so urgent about him?"


    Qingwan chuckles: "Mom, Dong Hao is the head of the family. He is very busy. He has to deal with not only internal affairs, but also so many businesses. He has something urgent to deal with at any time."


    Er family is not only onepany of Er group, but also manyrge and smallpanies.


    She has been the wife of the head of her family for two lifetimes. Up to now, she has not found out how much her family ''s industry is.


    Anyway, the wealth she left to her daughter-inw was in the amount of 100 million yuan, which was also the dowry price given by her family.


    When Mrs. Fu said that, she knew that she had said something wrong.


    They don''t do much business. Her husband and two sons are very busy.


    Mrs. Fu doesn''t know how big your family''s business is, but Mrs. Fu knows that Er''s group is thergest group in this city. Erdonghao is the president of erdonghao group. It''s easy to imagine how busy his work is.


    "Qingwan, then you and him Do you still have separate rooms? "


    After asking so many questions, Mrs. Fu finally asked her most concerned questions.


    Qingwan moved into the headquarters of Er''s family after receiving the license, but she and ER Donghao slept in separate rooms, which Mrs. Fu also knew.


    When the couple went to T city together, Mrs. Fu hoped that the couple would make a breakthrough.


    Thinking of a Zhang Xiao in T City, Zhang Xiao is the white moonlight that Er Donghao loves but can''t help, Mrs. Fu doesn''t think there''s much hope, but she still wants to ask.


    Qingwan''s face turned red.


    There is no woman like a mother.


    Her daughter''s face is blushing, and Mrs. Fu has the answer.


    Suddenly sheughed, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Somehow, erdonghao will not really leave his daughter behind when he marries her.


    Qingwanhong said in a low voice, "I calcted him, or he would not."


    Mrs Fu''s smile froze at once.


    This is a legal husband and wife, but we need to use three indiscriminate means to be a real husband and wife.


    Her daughter has always known poetry and etiquette, and she is gentle and graceful. She has been twenty-five years old. One of the most remarkable things she has done is to go boldly to meet the wife of the head of her family without consulting with her family.


    Unexpectedly, my daughter wanted to


    Mrs Fu''s heart ached.


    She took her daughter''s hand and her eyes turned red. She said to her daughter, "Qingwan, why do you suffer? You know that someone is in his heart. You have to move forward. Who can conquer him? If it''s so easy to conquer, Miss Er doesn''t have to help him to get married publicly. She says it''s just a tool for giving birth. "


    Qingwan didn''t speak, and her mother went on, "did you calcte him? He was angry with you, so he didn''t apany you back to his mother''s house?"


    "Mom, I said that Dong Hao had something urgent to deal with. I am that what he, but he didn''t really annoy me, mom, you rest assured, I and Dong Hao are very good, really will be OK. If he really annoyed me, he would have driven me back. Would he wait until now? "


    "But you..."


    Mrs. Fu is still worried.


    Unless she can witness that her son-inw is good to her daughter.


    "Mom, it''ste. Go to have a rest. Don''t think about it. I''m really good. I never regret what I''ve done." I don''t regret marrying Er Donghao, or calcting him.


    If she doesn''t take the initiative, both husband and wife are still innocent.


    Mrs. Fu had to put away the bowl, stand up, and admonish her daughter: "then you should have a rest earlier. Don''t read so many books, or you will lose your eyes."

 Chapter 2752

    <h4>Chapter 2752</h4>


    Qingwan stood up to take her mother out of the room and said, "Mom, I know."


    After sending his mother out, Qingwan closed the door.


    After thinking about it, she went to pick up her mobile phone and got through erdonghao''s phone.


    Erdonghao will take it soon.


    "Dong Hao, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Er Donghao is still trapped in the tree array. Let a person who doesn''t know the array break into the array, even in the daytime, let alone in thete night.


    He was worried but didn''t show his face. Erdonghao knew that his family Qingwan didn''t seem to be too smart. Well, he couldn''t conquer the too smart woman, such as Zhang Xiao. In fact, his family Qingwan''s mind is very delicate, he is a little bit wrong, she can detect it.


    It''s just that she doesn''t pay attention.


    "I''m still busy. I''ll sleepter. It''s sote. Why haven''t you slept yet?" Er Donghao said gently, "wife, I will go back soon. When I''m not around you, you should take good care of yourself. If you lose weight when I go back, it''s your parents who don''t give you food. I''ll find them to settle the bill."


    Qingwan went back to her mother''s house soon after she returned to city B. erdonghao knew that.


    My aunt called him, too.


    "Even if I''m thin, I don''t want to eat it. It''s none of my mom''s business."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you''re at your mother''s house. If you lose weight, it''s because they don''t give you good food and drink. I have to find them to settle ounts. If you don''t want me to settle ounts with them, you have to eat, drink and sleep well. Don''t think about anything else except me."


    Qingwan smiled, "I didn''t think much, just think of you."


    Erdonghao''s words also brought some smile, "how much do you miss me?"


    He wants her too.


    He began to think about her today when he left.


    Qingwan said with a smile, "I just want to."


    Erdong haofei asked her to say how much she thought and asked: "how much she thought, do you think I can''t sleep?"


    "No, my mother just sent me a bowl of delicious and nourishing soup. I don''t want to go to sleep. I''ll go to sleep after I''ve eaten it."


    Erdonghao can''t help feeling his stomach. He ate it on the ne, but after getting off the ne, he went straight to the old magic stick''s house. He hasn''t eaten anything until now, and he hasn''t even had a drink of water.


    It''s hot, even at night, it''s still hot. He''s hungry and thirsty now, but he''s stuck in a maze and can''t go out. He can only keep up.


    "Well, walk in the yard, eat and sleep. Don''t stay up toote."


    "I see. So do you. Have a rest ande back earlier." After a pause, Qingwan said in a low voice, "I miss you so much. It''s like missing you every other day."


    Erdong Hao smiled, "OK, I''ll go back as soon as I''m finished."


    After the conversation, erdonghao, who was thirsty, hungry and a little fidgety, magically felt that he was neither hungry nor thirsty, his spirit was getting better and better, and even that little fidgety was gone.


    He is to be able to grow up with Qingwan.


    As long as Qingwan is able to live well, what''s his difficulty now?


    Qingwan didn''t know that erdonghao had something urgent to deal with. He was suffering from difficulties in a remote mountain vige.


    After talking with ER Donghao on the phone, she was in a better mood. After sitting for a while, she was ready to take a rest.


    I hope I have a good dream tonight. I can dream of erdonghao.


    No words for a night.


    The next day, before Qingwan opened her eyes, she reached out and touched her side.


    After touching the empty space, she opened her eyes and turned to look at her side. There was no figure of Er Donghao. She came back to her mind and said to herself with a smile: "it''s just one night apart, but I''m not used to it."


    The number of times a couple sleeps in the same bed is actually very small.


    Touch the mobile phone, Qingwan lies on the bed and sends a message to Erdong Hao.


    Husband, good morning, miss you.


    After the information was sent out, she added a "kiss you" expression.


    Er Donghao didn''t reply immediately.


    Qingwan doesn''t mind that he hasn''t got up yet.


    Shey on the bed for several minutes before she got up, put on a sports suit and went downstairs alone for the morning run.


    "Qingwan, when did youe back?"


    As soon as Qingwan went out, he met a familiar person, who might be going to buy vegetables, riding a battery car.


    Fu''s residential area is far away from the market, but there are several big shopping malls nearby. There is everything in the big shopping mall. Everyone goes to the shopping mall to buy vegetables. It''s not far. Almost everyone goes out on a battery car. It''s convenient.


    "I came back yesterday."


    Qingwan smiled back and asked, "aunt Lin, are you going to buy vegetables?"


    "Yes, to buy vegetables. My son-inw called mest night and said that Avon missed us. He will send Avon back for a few days today. My son-inw loves ah Fang very much. Although his family is not a wealthy family, ah Fang also lives as a young grandmother dressed to help her eat. "


    "We Avon don''t have to do anything. Now she is just pregnant. Her mother-inw has praised her to the skies. No, it''s not far from home. My son-inw has to send her in person before she can feel at ease. I said that it''s OK to let the driver deliver her. He said that the driver can''t be at ease."


    Aunt Lin''s words are to show off her son-inw''s kindness to her daughter. In fact, she secretly satirizes that even if Qingwan is married to a rich family like er''s, she is not as good as her daughter''s marriage. At least her son-inw is really good to her daughter.


    It''s not like the owner of your family has only face for Qingwan. Who doesn''t know? After the owner and Qingwan get the certificate, the little couple still sleep in separate rooms. The owner of your family doesn''t even have the mind to let Qingwan be a tool for giving birth. What''s the use of so much money?


    When Qing Wan came back yesterday, aunt Lin, as a neighbor of Fu''s family, didn''t know? Er Donghao didn''t send Qing Wan back to her mother''s house. He only sent them to her. Oh, it''s said that they were arranged by Miss er.


    Originally, the private affairs of erdonghao and Qingwan were unknown to the people outside.


    That is to say, my aunt may drink a little too much when she is engaged in social activities. I don''t know how to talk about the marriage of my nephew and my niece and my daughter-inw. My aunt identally said that the couple still live in separate rooms. Then A lot of people know that.


    When Aunt Er woke up, she didn''t wipe out all kinds of rumors. I don''t know if it''s really a ghost or if she has another idea.


    In short, there are countless rumors about Er Donghao and Fu Qingwan in city B.


    "Ah Fang is so lucky." Qing Wan can''t hear Lin Yi''s words. She doesn''t want to say more. She praises her daughter Fang.


    She and a Fang also yed well in their teenage years, but with the growth of their age, everyone was busy with their own affairs, and their friendship became weak. Now I see you, that is to say hello.


    When Qingwan and erdonghao were engaged, Fang envied her and said that she was lucky and was picked by her aunt.

 Chapter 2753

    <h4>Chapter 2753</h4>


    Then, a little sour and sour to say that Qingwan has be a real Phoenix, saying that it will be good to remember their ymates in the future.


    "Yes," said Aunt Lin with a smile, "our Avon is a good life."


    When she talked about Qingwan, she boasted: "but our a Fang''s life is not as good as yours. Qingwan, you are the wife of the head of your family now. That is to say, when will your wedding be held, and then our old neighbors will be able to ask for a drink from the head of your family."


    Qingwan kept smiling. "On that day, I will invite you to have a drink."


    When Aunt Lin saw that Qingwan''s face didn''t change for a while, she turned her eyes and lowered her voice. She asked Qingwan in a low voice: "Qingwan, don''t me aunt Lin for her mouth. Our two families have been neighbors for many years. Aunt Lin also watched you grow up. You and our family used to have a good time. Can you tell Aunt Lin that you don''t get along well with the owner of your family? "


    She looked left and right, and her voice was even lower. "People outside are passing on that although you two have a marriage license, they are legal couples, but they are nominal couples, no..." Her eyes swept over Qingwan.


    Qingwan calmly epts her scanning with snooping.


    Aunt Lin''s eyes are very poisonous.


    She doesn''t look like Qingwan''s daughter. Are the rumors outside false?


    "Aunt Lin, I don''t care what other people like to say. I just have a good idea of the day. Aunt Lin, you can go shopping. A Fang wille backter. "


    When Aunt Lin saw that Qingwan was no longer a big girl, she knew that the rumors were untrue. There was no such teasing heart for a long time. Qingwan gave her a step, and she hurriedly went down the step and said with a smile, "Qingwan, I''m going to buy vegetables. Will you stay in your mother''s house for a few more days? When ah Fanges back, do you have a good party, ore to my house for lunch? "


    "Thank you, aunt Lin. my mother also said that she would buy a lot of dishes I like to eat and make them for me, so she would not be disturbed. If it is convenient for Fang, I will go to talk to her." Isn''t Lin Fang pregnant now? Maybe people will be toozy to talk to her for the sake of pregnancy.


    However, it is possible that she would like to show off her pregnancy.


    Erdonghao married for the purpose of having children. Qingwan was unwilling to admit it but had to admit it. That''s the truth. Aunt ER was never afraid of others saying that she valued men over women, feudal thoughts and so on. She just hoped that Er Donghao would marry and have children early.


    Therefore, the whole people in city B know that Qingwan can''t deceive herself.


    "OK, it''s convenient for Fang. She doesn''t need to do anything. It''s boring. You''re at your best. You all have a partner to talk to. Then I''ll go shopping, and you run slowly. "


    Aunt Lin smiled and stepped on the battery car, riding the battery car to buy vegetables.


    Qingwan waits for her to ride the battery car to walk, then slowly runs the step.


    Most of the families living in this area have the same family background as Fu''s, some of them will hire one or two aunts, while others, like Fu''s or Lin''s, are wives and stay at home full-time housewives, responsible for the lives of the whole family.


    When Qing WanChen ran, she met a lot of aunts who were familiar with each other. They all asked her and ER Donghao about their marriage under the banner of concern.


    Most of them are gloating, and some of them are pitying Qingwan in front of her, saying that Qingwan deserves it.


    Some people have some conflicts with the Fu family. When the hostess of their family meets Qing Wan in the morning run, it can be said that Qing Wan is stopped to talk.


    Just like at the moment, Qingwan didn''t want to run any further, so she turned around and ran back. As a result, she met a wife who went out to walk the dog. The wife was not quite in line with the Fu family. It wasn''t that there was a conflict in business, but that wife and Fu had yed cards together, had a fight, and the conflict ended like this.


    Qingwan married erdonghao again. Her family was in city B or the emperor of the earth. How envious Qingwan people were at the beginning? How happy they are now.


    "Aunt Li."


    Qing Wan reluctantly maintains politeness and politely greets the wife who stops her.


    "It''s not Qingwan. Oh, now it''s time to call your wife." Aunt Li''s sharp voice is very loud. I wish I could attract people from the wholemunity.


    Qingwan kept smiling. "Aunt Li would like to call my master''s wife, too. I''ll do it for you."


    Anyway, she is the wife of your family.


    Aunt Li chuckled, "when the Lord of your family goes out, how magnificent the rehearsal is. It''s just like the ancient emperor''s patrol, and so is Miss er. No matter where you go, you are the only one whoes to your wife of the Lord."


    She also purposely looked behind Qingwan''s back and said, "no one is following me. I have to arrange some bodyguards to follow me. Let''s also see the posture of the wife of the head of the family and show off."


    Qingwan smiles.


    Aunt Li was more shameless than others, and put her schadenfreude and satire on the surface directly.


    Qingwan understood why her mother was so worried about herst night. During her vacation to T city with erdonghao, there were so many rumorsing out of the visiting room in B city. Her mother usually didn''t know how much she had borne.


    "Aunt Li wants to see my show. It''s easy. Aunt Li is free now. Just wait here. I''ll let Aunt Li show you my show."


    With that, Qing Wan wanted to make a phone call. Because she was wearing sportswear and her pants were not deep enough, she didn''t take her mobile phone with her. Now she wanted to call her aunt and ask her aunt to send someone to her. She couldn''t do it.


    When Aunt Li saw her touch, she guessed that she wanted to make a phone call, but she didn''t touch her mobile phone. Sheughed more and more: "didn''t bring a phone? Would you like me to lend you a cell phone and ask some actors to help you with your acting? I don''t know how much you''ll ask someone to act for you. I''d like to introduce some group performances to you. In fact, it doesn''t need much money. The sry of group performances is just 120 yuan. "


    "As for the wife of the returning master, maybe the people who send you back are all the mass actors you paid for. They rent the luxury car. They don''t have you in their hearts. You are just their birth tools. I heard that you live in separate houses. They don''t even want to touch you. They can''t even handle them..."


    "Pa!"


    She pped Aunt Li heavily in the face.


    It''s not Qingwan''s hand. Qingwan is very angry at the irony. Her face sinks down and she really wants to p Aunt Li twice. But she didn''t do it. Who moved it?


    Aunt Li was blindfolded by that p, and her unfinished words were interrupted.

 Chapter 2754

    <h4>Chapter 2754</h4>


    "Pat!"


    Another p fell on Aunt Li''s other face.


    Qingwan saw clearly that he was a man with cold breath all over. He didn''t know where it came from. He was making a right bow and pping Aunt Li in the face.


    Next to her, there was another man who was equally cold.


    "You, who are you? In broad daylight, we''ll hit people. "


    Aunt Li was pped twice in a row, and her faces soon turned red and swollen.


    When she was beaten, she only felt that her eyes were full of stars and her brain was nk. She didn''t know what was going on.


    Now I''m back to my senses and scream.


    She also wanted to fight back. She saw that the other side was tall and powerful. Her eyes were as sharp as razors, and there were other people''s helpers who dared to beat women. It was obvious that she was invincible. Aunt Li could only stare at the other side.


    I''m a little flustered. These two men are not from your family, are they?


    "Dare to bully our master''s wife again, cut off your tongue and feed the dog!" The man who gave Aunt Li two ps was as good as reporting home.


    They are the masters arranged by Er Donghao to protect Qingwan in secret.


    When Qingwan is teased and satirized by these three aunts and six aunts, they see that Qingwan can cope with it. Most of them will not put everything on the surface like Aunt Li. They have been hiding in the dark and have not bubbled.


    The head of the family arranged them to protect his wife secretly. She didn''t know.


    If it wasn''t for Aunt Li''s bad words, they didn''t want to bubble up to support their wife.


    Want to see my wife''s show?


    It''s easy to have a meal. As long as they tell the owner what they see and hear today, no, as long as they tell the olddy, she can definitely take more than ten or twenty bodyguards when she goes out.


    It''s the most normal thing for their wife, the head of their family, to set up a rehearsal, just in case she doesn''t want to.


    "You, are you from your family?"


    Aunt Li guessed it. After the confirmation, her face turned white.


    Qingwan is very surprised. Like Aunt Li, she doesn''t know where these two men came from. Well, this is the oldmunity. It''s very green. There are people in the green belt. People in a hurry can''t find them.


    They call her the wife of the head of the family. She is from Er''s family. She can follow her without knowing the ghost. I think it''s arranged by Er Donghao.


    He, in fact, already cared about her.


    The man sneered: "don''t you want to see our wife''s show? Didn''t you say there was no one behind our wife? Why, we''re not people? "


    He took out his mobile phone in front of Aunt Li and asked her sarcastically, e on, how much do you want to see our wife? I''ll call up a hundred people to be our wife''s bodyguard team, isn''t that enough? "


    With that, he called.


    Aunt Li''s face is whiter.


    Her face was burning, and her hands and feet were shaking.


    Isn''t it said that Qingwan is not popr with the owner of your family? Doesn''t it mean that the owner of your family is only willing to give Qingwan the identity of a wife, but won''t touch Qingwan?


    "Qing Wan, Aunt Li, Aunt Li are just kidding you. Don''t take it seriously. Oh, it''ste. I have to make breakfast for my family, so I won''t talk to you." Aunt Li said something in a shaking voice, and then she wanted to escape.


    "Aunt Li."


    Qingwan coldly called Aunt Li. When Aunt Li looked at her anxiously, she asked Aunt Li, "does Aunt Li want to see my performance?"


    Aunt Li smiled, "Qing Wan, Aunt Li is just kidding you."


    "Are you kidding? Why don''t I feel funny, but the more I listen, the angrier I get? "


    Aunt Li scolds in the heart, but only two people, Fu Qingwan immediately shakes up.


    But apanied by a smiling face, "Qingwan, is Aunt Li can not speak, you have always been a generous child, will not care so much with Aunt Li."


    Qing Wan took a deep breath. "Aunt Li, you should apologize to me." It''s all neighborhood rtions. We can''t look up and look down. Qingwan doesn''t want to be too embarrassed. She just asks Aunt Li to apologize to her.


    Aunt Li was pped twice. Now her face is as fat as fermented steamed bread. I think this lesson is enough for Aunt Li''s memory.


    As long as Aunt Li apologizes, Qingwan doesn''t care about Aunt Li this time.


    However, next time.


    No matter how good she is, she can''t be ridiculed and grateful.


    "Qingwan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Aunt Li, under the re of two men, apologized to Qingwan.


    "If you dare to bully our wife, don''t me our master for being rude to your family. Think about whether your family can bear the anger of our master and then open your mouth, stupid woman. Be careful because your mouth has killed your family."


    The man warned Aunt Li coldly.


    Aunt Li''s face was as white as paper.


    Yes, Qingwan won''t be liked by the owner of your family any more, but it''s the legal couple of the owner of your family. For the sake of your family''s face, the owner of your family won''t allow others to bully his nominal wife.


    Aunt Li now really regrets that she has too many mouths. Seeing Qingwan, she can''t help saying all the rumors she heard from the outside, which make Qingwan''s face change because of her sarcasm. She feels very happy, but she ignores the consequences of making her family angry.


    Erdonghao is not a good person. He is angry. His favorite thing is to let those people die.


    "Qingwan, it''s Aunt Li''s fault. Aunt Li promises not to say those words in the future." Aunt Li assured Qingwan with a white face, as if she was afraid that Qingwan would not believe it. She even pped herself twice.


    The two sides of the face, which had been bruised, are now more swollen.


    Qingwan purses her mouth, says nothing more, raises her feet and leaves.


    "Madame."


    The two bodyguards hurriedly followed Qing Wan.


    "When were you with me?" Qing Wan asked as she walked. She didn''t even know it.


    The two men were silent, and the man who started beating replied respectfully: "long ago, the head of the family arranged his subordinates to protect his wife in secret for 24 hours a day."


    There is no exact date.


    "How can I not see you at ordinary times?"


    "The head of the family is to let his subordinates secretly protect his wife. When she doesn''t need us to show up, we don''t need to show up."


    Qingwan stops talking.


    Walking along, she found that the two people didn''t know where to hide. They really came and disappeared.


    Although she taught Aunt Li a lesson, she still called back to the headquarters. When Aunt Er learned that she was kind enough to arrange someone to send Qingwan back to her mother''s home to get together with her parents, it made people miss her very much and brought Qingwan a lot of verbal harm.


    Immediately, a dozen luxury cars were arranged, and 20 or 30 of them came to serve as Qingwan''s bodyguards.


    Aunt Er also wants to arrange more people. Considering that there are not so many bodyguard vehicles in Fu''s yard, she only sent such people.


    My family has the most people except money.

 Chapter 2755

    <h4>Chapter 2755</h4>


    When Qingwan came home, he went upstairs to change clothes first.


    Her cell phone received a reply from Er Donghao.


    Message short: Good morning, wife. I miss you too.


    Although it''s short, Qingwan looks at it andughs. Because of all kinds of rumors and ridicule heard in the morning run, he is in a bad mood. After seeing the message that erdonghao replied, his mood suddenly bes very good.


    Whatever others say, as long as Er Donghao is really good to her.


    She doesn''t have to tell anyone about her marriage.


    Time proves everything.


    Qingwan didn''t take the initiative to tell erdonghao. Although listening to others satirizing her, she was also very angry. She wanted to fight with them like a shrew, but they also heard it from other ces.


    Even her separation from erdonghao can be known. It must be my aunt''s carelessness or her intention?


    Aunt will not harm her by doing so.


    Since it won''t hurt her, that is to use this thing to stimte Erdong Hao to protect her?


    The reasons why Qingwan didn''tin were: first, she didn''t need to say it. Erdonghao would surely know it; second, because those people are familiar with each other and neighbors. If sheined, who knows what erdonghao would do in a rage?


    Qingwan sends a message to erdonghao to ask if he has breakfast.


    After the information was sent out, er Donghao quickly replied to her.


    The speed of reply is fast. Let Qingwan know that he has got up.


    Erdong Hao has no breakfast. He is really thirsty and hungry now. Hungry can support, thirsty, but it is difficult to support.


    But he didn''t want Qingwan to worry.


    He didn''t tell her in detail what he was going to deal with. Though she didn''t ask any more, she was not happy.


    If you let her know that he is because she came to this remote vige to be put in trouble, Qingwan will worry and me herself again.


    He was reluctant to make her afraid.


    Would rather she misunderstood him.


    So, when he replied to Qingwan, he lied: he was eating, and after eating, he would go out to do business.


    Qing Wan felt that sending messages was slow, so he called him.


    Erdonghao hesitated for a moment or answered.


    "Wife."


    His voice was low and a little hoarse, for he was desperately thirsty now.


    Mo Yao and others wanted to get out and buy some food for him. As a result, it was easy toe in and go out. Now everyone is trapped in the fruit forest and fed mosquitoes overnight. In addition to mosquitoes, there are some caterpirs on the leaves. Naturally, they will brush with the leaves repeatedly and are bitten by caterpirs.


    Now erdonghao says that as much frustration as frustration, as much embarrassment as embarrassment.


    His handsome facial features were bitten by mosquitoes for a long time. They were covered with big bags. The backs of both hands were bitten by caterpirs, painful and itchy. He grabbed them. Now the backs of both hands are red, swollen and swollen.


    "Husband." Qingwan cried sweetly, "are you eating?"


    "Well, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    He is feeding mosquitoes.


    "No, I just came back in the morning. Dong Hao, how has your voice changed? Is it ufortable? " Qingwan soon heard something wrong with erdonghao.


    Erdonghao smiled and covered up his own mistakes withughter. He said: "I''m not ufortable, but I just get up, and my voice will be a little hoarse. Don''t worry. I''m over thirty, and I can take care of myself. Besides, there are mo Yao and them. "


    Qingwan doesn''t believe him and asks, "you give Mo Yao your mobile phone."


    Er Donghao: " Qingwan, don''t you believe me? It makes me sad. I''m your husband. You don''t believe me, but you believe in obsidian. "


    They are tired from walking. They are sitting on the ground to rest.


    Everyone is far away. He can''t give Obsidian his mobile phone at all. Unless he throws it, Qingwan will be more sure of his mistake.


    "I don''t believe you. Are you really good?" As soon as erdonghao said that she didn''t believe him, she believed in Mo Yao. Qingwan was afraid that he would eat flying vinegar randomly, so she was a bit of a counsellor.


    "I''m really good. Nothing. If you don''t believe it, I''ll take a picture of you and send it to you. Let you see your husband. I''m still elegant. "


    Qingwan believed it a bit, but she still said, "your voice is still a little dumb. You need to drink more water."


    "Well, I''ll drink more water." Now give him a bucket of water, and he can drink half of it. "Qingwan, I''ll have breakfast first. I''ll be busy soon."


    Qingwan was a little reluctant, but thinking that he was busy and could not go home until he was finished, he said: "you should pay attention to your health and not be too tired. When you are finished, you wille back."


    Reluctantly hung up the phone, and Qingwan waited for Erdong Hao to send his self portrait.


    Erdonghao quickly sent his self portrait, with new information: wife, look at your husband, I''m fine, nothing, don''t worry.


    Qingwan saw the problem at a nce.


    Er Donghao is good, but there are many trees behind him. Those trees are too dense, not like thendscape trees in the courtyard, but like the small trees in the wild.


    Early in the morning, Erdong Hao couldn''t have gone to the wild. He just said he was having breakfast.


    Also, his mental state is not good, even if he is smiling, trying to cover his fatigue with a smile, but can not.


    How does his face look like a lot of pimples?


    Erdong Hao took a selfie and sent it to his wife. He thought that he would be able to make a job.


    After he sent the photo, he saw it. Later, he realized that he had exposed his stuffing and wanted to exin something. He thought that the more he exined, the more Qing Wan doubted it, and he simply didn''t exin it.


    At this time the door of the house was opened.


    The fruit trees are too high, leafy and dense. Erdonghao''s height is the best among the men. He can only barely see a 15-6-year-old boying out of the house.


    "Mr. Er, my grandfather said you are thirsty too. Let me send you some bottles of hydrolyzed water to quench your thirst."


    After that, the young man threw some bottles of water into the fruit forest, not to ER Dong Hao and others, but the bottles of water could fall on the ground in front of Er Dong Hao and others.


    Erdong Hao was so thirsty that he picked up the bottle of water, unscrewed the lid and poured it.


    After drinking a bottle of water, his thirst was relieved. Erdonghao thought that the young man knew where they were standing now, because when each bottle of water was thrown, it was just right.


    "Can I have something for our master?" Mo Yao and others are loyal enough. They were hungry all night, but now they are worried about Er Donghao''s stomach.


    The young man smiled. He was in the period of changing voice. Theughter was not so pleasant. He said, "Grandpa said, only give you water thirsty, food, No."


    Grandpa is bad enough to keep people in the array. He only feeds them thirsty so that they don''t die of thirsty, but he just doesn''t give them food. Doesn''t he deliberately want them to taste hunger?

 Chapter 2756

    <h4>Chapter 2756</h4>


    The boy misunderstood his grandfather. His grandfather wanted to test how many days Er Donghao could hold on for Qingwan?


    After all, he will try his best to save Qingwan in the future. If erdonghao doesn''t have deep feelings for Qingwan, he will not be able to save Qingwan''s life if he does all he has. That''s too bad.


    What else did Mo Yao want to say? The boy has entered the room.


    Although erdonghao was hungry, he had a drink of water, then he had a rest and recovered.


    Qingwan didn''t send any more messages. Erdonghao''s heart was a little suspended. His self portrait had already revealed its filling. She could definitely see it, but she didn''t send any messages or call to ask him.


    Does she have any wild thoughts?


    Erdonghao thinks about it, or sends a message to Qingwan. The content of the message is: Qingwan, no matter what I am doing now, please believe me, I am for our future. Wait for me toe home.


    After sending a message to Qingwan, he saw that his mobile phone was running out of power, so he didn''t dare to use it again, so he had to leave some power, so that Qingwan could not contact him more.


    He calmed down and continued to try to walk out of this forest. He could not help but feel his stomach Fei: there are so many fruit trees in a yard, so many fields!


    However, Qingwan knew that erdonghao was lying to herself after receiving the photo taken by erdonghao.


    After waiting for a while, erdonghao sent another message to her. After reading it, she took a sip of her lips. She didn''t say anything at all. She said quietly in her heart: I''ll tell me when you go home.


    "Qingwan."


    Mrs Fu is shouting downstairs.


    Qingwan hurriedly went downstairs, responding to her mother as she walked.


    "Qingwan, there are many peopleing from Er''s family. Their vehicles have taken over our yard, and the yard is full of cars." Mrs. Fu looked rather nervous. She didn''t know what to send so many people from her family to do in the early morning.


    "Your father and your brother have both gone to work. All of a sudden, so many peoplee here. They don''t know what they are here for. Qingwan, do you want your brother toe back?"


    Qingwanforted his mother: "Mom, don''t worry. They were arranged by my aunt."


    When she was running in the morning, she was sneered at by those people. Aunt Li also said that her wife, the head of the family, was sitting in a wrong seat. She didn''t even have a bodyguard behind her.


    The person who secretly protected her has informed aunt er. Aunt Er would not let people despise her and satirize her. She immediately arranged someone to act as her bodyguard so that everyone could see the wife of the head of the house who knows her.


    Mrs. Fu was quite relieved to hear her daughter say this, and then asked, "what did miss Er arrange for so many people toe here for? Qingwan, is something wrong? The Lord of your family didn''t send you back yesterday. His aunt arranged so many people toe here today. Is it because your family is in crisis and will be involved with you? "


    Although City B is the territory of the ER family, the ER family has also experienced a bloodbath, and the ER family is not without enemies.


    Mrs. Fu is afraid that the enemy of your family wille. Your aunt will arrange so many people to protect her daughter.


    "Mom, don''t think about it. It''s really nothing, because..." Qingwan simply exined the reason to her mother. During the conversation, the mother and daughter also came out of the main house.


    Seeing that the yard is really crowded with cars, there is no space for them to row up again after getting off, so they just quit the yard. Now they are standing at the door of Fu''s vi.


    There are about thirty people here by sight.


    When Mrs. Fu knew the reason, she put her heart down and said, "they want to see your family leader''s wife''s performance. Qingwan, you take them around themunity, so that they have nothing to say in the future."


    She is usually half mad when she hears those rumors.


    My daughter listens to me. I''m not angry.


    My aunt was so kind that she immediately arranged so many bodyguards to support her daughter.


    See those long tongued women still say her daughter is not valued in your family?


    "Mom."


    "When theye, they may have attracted countless eyes. Do you need me to take them around?" said Qingwan


    When satirized, Qingwan is very angry.


    Knowing that erdonghao has been arranging people to protect her secretly, she is not afraid of anything.


    Now, everyone who wants toe to the wholemunity knows, why does she need to take people around again?


    Mrs. Fu just said that, in her daughter''s words, there is no need to walk around again, the wholemunity will know.


    After aunt Lin bought vegetables next door, her son-inw sent her daughter here. At this moment, her son-inw''s car just stopped at the door of the vi, and aunt Lin came out to open the door, and then she saw the movement of Fu''s family.


    The woman named Avon got off the bus and asked aunt Lin, "Mom, what happened to the Qingwan family? Why are so many people here? "


    Aunt Lin said softly, "it must be your family, and I don''t know what to do."


    Ah Fang just looked at it and went in. She said coldly, "what''s the show? It''s just a famousdy. I really think I''m the wife of the owner of your family?"


    Aunt Lin followed her daughter, and when she heard that, she quickly reminded her daughter, "ah Fang, keep your voice down, and don''t let others hear you. Qingwan is not just a famousdy, but a husband and wife


    Smell words, Fang''s face shed envy.


    The corner of her eyes saw that her man had helped her to bring something in, and her jealousy had gathered up.


    It seems that Qingwan''s marriage to Er''s family has attracted a lot of people''s hatred.


    Qingwan also has points in her mind. When she came out, she happened to see her childhood ymate Fang go in. They didn''t say hello. Qingwan looked at the thirty bodyguards in front of her. The first man she met many times was Bai Kai.


    "Madame, my subordinates came to protect her at the order of the olddy."


    "Mr. Bai, you don''t have to..."


    "Madame, said the olddy, you are the wife of the head of our family. You are as noble as our head. When you should be high-key, you should be high-key and beat some people''s faces hard."


    Qingwan: " I don''t think so many people are needed. "


    Three or four people will follow.


    Thirty bodyguards, well, that''s too much.


    It''s a group of people everywhere. It''s so eye-catching.


    Both generations are the wife of the head of your family. Qingwan is not used to putting the show so big.


    Qing Wan can only ept what your aunt arranged.


    Bai Kai is the team leader. He makes arrangements for the 29 people. As long as Qingwan is at home, they will stand guard inside and outside.


    People in your family are serious and cold in the eyes of outsiders. When several tall, powerful and cold bodyguards stand at the door of Fu''s house, neighbors are a little cautious when passing by the door of Fu''s house. They are not brave enough to enter the Fu''s house at will.


    Those who have taunted Qingwan, after being hit by the strength of your family, no one dare to taunt Qingwan.

 Chapter 2757

    <h4>Chapter 2757</h4>


    After closing for a while, the Golden House Bookstore reopened.


    Qingwan is going to transfer the bookstore. After opening the door, she will clean it first.


    However, when she brought the broom, Bai Kai took it away.


    "Madam, let''se."


    Because it''s outside and close to the school, surrounded by small shops, Qingwan is reluctant to put on airs in front of people she knows well. There are only four bodyguards with her. The other 26 people are sitting in the car, and the cars are scattered and parked everywhere.


    As long as Qingwan leaves the golden house, they will join together and continue to protect Qingwan''s aviation.


    "Qingwan."


    The owner of the cake shop next door, after the gold house is opened, will get something as long as he works hard.


    "You''ve been in business for so many years, and those students like to read books in your shop. They are looking forward to your opening every day when you close. If you know you want to transfer the shop, it will be very sad."


    Green Wan silent, said: "there is no feast in the world."


    She looked at the bookshelf and said, "today, I will open the door. After ss, if theye, I will give them these books as a token of their usual support."


    This street has the most stationery bookstores.


    In addition to giving books and stationery to some students, she can also transfer them to her peers at a low price. If they don''t want them, she will donate them directly to the school library.


    Anyway, the store was transferred.


    "Elder sister, don''t you think your cake is not big enough? Otherwise, you can rent my shop, get through the middle wall, and decorate it a little bit, so that your shop will expand, and you can put more tables and chairs for everyone to sit down and eat snacks slowly. "


    The owner''s wife is a little moved.


    Qingwan continued to lobby her: "we are so familiar with each other. If you want to rent it, you don''t have to give me the rent this year. You can pay the rent next year by yourself. Except for books and stationery, all the things I have here can be left to you, or you can take my books and stationery together. "


    "I don''t want books and stationery," said thendy with heart. "You really don''t want me to give you this year''s rent?"


    Qingwan wanted to suggest that the boss should learn from shijinghao. Now Muya is a little girl. She has to wait for more than ten years for her time toe out. Seeing that the boss doesn''t want books and stationery, Qingwan swallowed her proposal.


    "No," she said with a smile


    Thendy said with a smile, "I''ll give you some, or I''ll take advantage of you. That''s so funny. I''ll discuss with my husband. If he thinks it''s OK, I''ll rent your shop. ording to the two shops you said, I''ll get through and expand. I can arrange more swing benches. "


    Her cake shop is a little smaller.


    The rent is expensive.


    It suddenly urred to me that my business is not very good. Although it is profitable, I only rent one shop. If I rent two shops, I will earn a lot less from her current profit.


    "Qingwan, forget it. You''d better print it out and paste it at your shop door. I don''t earn much money. I''m under more pressure to rent more. It''s good now."


    Qingwan thinks about it, too. Unless the business is very hot, it will expand the store.


    Her bookstore has been open for so many years. First, she doesn''tck money. Second, she likes reading books.


    Just make enough rent and make a little profit.


    But other people are different from her. There are many old and young cake shop owners who rely on small businesses to support their families. The rent is expensive and the pressure is great.


    "Well, I''ll print it out and paste it."


    She is not worried that the shop can not be turned out. Although the business of the shop in this street will not be particrly booming, it will not lose money, because it is close to the school, mainly doing the business of students, with small profits and quick turnover.

 Chapter 2758

    <h4>Chapter 2758</h4>


    The owner of the cake shop wants to gossip about Qingwan and erdonghao. Qingwan doesn''t have much to say. She can''t say anything more. She has to go back to see her own shop.


    More people work, less people eat.


    Bai Kai and others soon improved the sanitation of the bookstore.


    Qingwan pasted the A4 paper with the four characters of "transfer in our shop" to the door.


    After pasting, she wants to enter the store, but hears Huo Xu''s gentle cry: "Qingwan."


    Qingwan turns around and sees that Huoxu doesn''t know when he came and stands behind her quietly.


    I haven''t seen him for half a month. It seems that Huo Xu is a little thinner.


    Her eyes were so deep that she wanted to swallow her whole body.


    "Hosco."


    Qingwan pulled out a smile and called out with a smile, "are you here to shop or are you passing by?"


    When Huo Xu opened his mouth, Bai Kai and others stuck their heads out of the back of the bookshelf.


    Although Qingwan posted the "transfer of our shop", today she is going to open the door to do business. Bai Kai and others are not easy to stand at the door of the shop, which will scare others into noting in.


    Huo Xu''s eyes are only green Wan, and he doesn''t notice that there are still people in the shop.


    "I passed by here." Hope is telling the truth.


    Since Qingwan followed erdonghao on vacation, his heart has beenpletely hollowed out. Although he is learning to let go, his love for many years can''t be let down overnight.


    Every day, he would pass by involuntarily to see when the golden bookstore could reopen.


    When Qingwan returned to his mother''s house, he would not go to the Fu''s house to avoid suspicion and misunderstanding.


    He dares toe, that is, the golden bookstore.


    Every day when passing by, the golden house is closed tightly.


    Today, he saw the door of the gold house open far away.


    He couldn''t contain his ecstasy. Knowing that he shouldn''t, he drove to the gate of the golden house and stopped.


    When he saw that Qingwan was posting "transfer from our store", his heart was pumping again.


    She''s going to transfer the store.


    Where else can he go to visit her secretly?


    "Qingwan, do you want to transfer the store? Why? Didn''t you drive well? " Huo Xu asked with concern, "is er Donghao not letting you show your face again?"


    Hope knows that some people don''t like their wives going to work after marriage.


    In particr, many young grandmothers are at home.


    "No, it''s up to me." Erdong Hao really doesn''t want her to open another shop. He should not let her open another shop here. He is guarding against Huo Xu.


    Huoxu stared at her for a long time, then said, "Qingwan, can I go in and sit down?"


    Qingwan asks him in with a smile. Her attitude towards Huoxu remains the same as before. That''s how Huoxu''s heart aches. After loving people for so many years, erdonghao is cheaper.


    Erdonghao: please understand Mr. Huo for the word "thest Comer".


    "Madame."


    When Qing Wan asked Huo Xu to enter the shop, Bai Kai deliberately called Qing Wan.


    Huo Xu noticed Bai Kai and others.


    Thedy exposed Bai Kai''s identity.


    Huo Xu looked slightly stiff, but soon recovered to normal.


    He did well, sat well, and was not afraid of erdonghao.


    Qingwan poured a cup of warm boiled water for Huoxu.


    Huoxu has a lot to say with Qingwan. Because of the presence of Bai Kai and others, the four people guard against him like thieves, so that what Huoxu wants to say is not said.


    After sitting for a while, drinking half a cup of warm boiled water, Huo Xu left.


    "I''m pure and innocent with Huo Xuge. You don''t have to tell Dong Hao. I''ll tell him myself." I have met Huo Xu, and I have to say to ER Donghao that the meaning of her initiative is different from that of Bai Kai.


    Bai Kai said respectfully, "madam, my subordinates will notin."


    They will only prevent Huo Xu from spending too much time with his wife.


    The head of his family is a man with very small measurement. He has always regarded Huoxu as a rival in love. Even if Huoxu sincerely wishes the head and his wife, the head of his family still guards against Huoxu. As long as Huoxu meets his wife, the head of his family will be sour.


    For the sake of the couple''s feelings, Bai Kai didn''t n to be a long-term talker at all.


    They still have a sense of what to say and what not to say.


    Qingwan posted the "transfer of our store". Soon someone came to ask. After the price was negotiated, it was nned to sign a contract tomorrow. After signing the contract, Qingwan could empty the shop on the same day so that the new owner could decorate the shop.


    For those students who can talk with Qingwan, Qingwan has given them many good books and stationery. For the rest of the books, she has donated them to the school library.


    Stationery is on sale, almost all for those students.


    After Qingwan handled the store, she began to go out to find a job. She is the wife of the owner of your family. Although there is no wedding, she is well known by people in city B.


    Allpanies responded to her resume and asked her to go for an interview.


    In fact, it''s just acting.


    People want to know why the good wife of Er''s family left er''s group and wanted to work in someone else''spany. Is she short of money? Is it like the rumor that the rtionship between ER''s family leader and his new wife is not good, but it''s just a famous couple?


    Otherwise, why does thedy of the head of the family have to go to work nine to five like others?


    When interviewing, Qingwan will not respond to other people''s inquisitive inquiries. The more she does not respond, the more people guess.


    In one day, she interviewed five or sixpanies, but none of them gave her a clear answer, asking her to wait for a phone call.


    Those crafty bosses haven''t figured out the attitude of the owner of your family towards Qingwan yet. How dare they hire Qingwan? If the owner of your family is really not good at Qingwan and wants to make Qingwan''s life difficult, then they hire Qingwan, which is not to contradict with the singer of your family?


    They don''t have the guts to go against your lead singer.


    Qingwan didn''t know that there were so many xiaojiujiu in those people''s hearts. After she finished herst interview today and went out of thatrgepany, she turned to look at thatpany and sighed in her heart.


    I interviewed severalpanies, and the interviewers of eachpany, even the chief executive personally entertained her. They were extremely enthusiastic about her, but they all wanted to inquire about her and erdonghao''s marriage.


    When Bai Kai saw hering out, she immediately got out of the car and opened the door in the back of the car. She stood respectfully aside, waiting for her to get on.


    Green Wan saw this and thought: those people didn''t give her a clear answer, was it because she was followed by bodyguards in and out? She was supposed to be joking, so she was not given a clear answer?


    Also, anyone who sees 30 bodyguards behind him and a dozen luxury cars as bodyguards'' special cars, who believes that you are here to work, just to get thousands of yuan of sry?

 Chapter 2759

    <h4>Chapter 2759</h4>


    Qingwanes over.


    Seven Bai Kai said respectfully, "madam, please get in the car."


    Qingwan looks at him.


    Bai Kai looks the same, still respectful.


    "Tomorrow, don''t follow me." Qing Wan sighed and said, "when they saw that I was followed by a group of bodyguards and a dozen luxury cars as bodyguards'' special vehicles, they didn''t want to admit me."


    Instead, she is the boss, and she doesn''t want to be admitted in the face of such workers.


    Bai Kai said respectfully, "madam, please get in the car."


    The olddy told them to follow her. Unless the olddy said they would not follow her again, they would still follow her.


    Qingwan looked at Bai Kai again, and knew that what he said was useless, so she sighed in her heart and got on the bus.


    She has submitted a lot of resumes and will continue to interview tomorrow.


    But with the bodyguard following, her interview will not seed.


    The car went on in silence.


    Bai Kai is sitting in the passenger seat, while Qing Wan is sitting in the back seat of the car. He looks back at Qing Wan and sees her frown. Bai Kai thinks about it and says in a low voice, "madam, even if we don''t follow you, they won''t admit you."


    Although the householder and his wife have not yet had a wedding ceremony, because the householder once "abandoned" his wife on the eve of engagement, although he did not have a negative impact on his wife under the care of the householder, he also made her famous for being abandoned.


    The whole people in city B recognize their wives. Those bosses are very cunning. How dare they admit their wives before they know their attitude?


    Qingwan purses her lips and doesn''t speak. She understands that what Bai Kai said is also true.


    During the interview, people were polite to her, even respectful, but they were not willing to admit her.


    "If you want to work in thepany, you can tell the olddy that she will arrange a position for her in the Er group ording to her ability. You don''t have to look for a job everywhere. There are many obstacles."


    Bai Kai suggested that there are many subsidiaries of Er group, which can go to work at any time as long as the wife wants.


    If ording to the owner''s idea, I''m sure I don''t want my wife to appear in the public again. A good wife doesn''t have to go to work to earn money. Her monthly allowance is the ie of some people who work for one year.


    "I don''t want to go into my ownpany," said Qingwan, helplessly


    She doesn''t even want to enter her mother''spany, let alone er''s group.


    What can I learn when I enter the Er group as her? I''m afraid I can only sit there and count my fingers and wait for the time to pass, and then the white-cor sry.


    She shut down the bookstore and wanted to work in argepany. Her purpose was to learn some experience of managing thepany, and she could help Erdong Hao in the future. Even if it wasn''t for helping Erdong Hao, she would benefit a lot.


    In my heart, Qingwan, who takes Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun as examples, is very determined this time and wants to be a real sessful person.


    Bai Kai didn''t know what Qing Wan was thinking. In his opinion, his wife wanted to find something to do, which was just to pass the time. What''s wrong with going to work in your ownpany? At least no one dares to bully.


    Well, even if my wife enters otherpanies, no one dares to bully my wife.


    Bai Kai''s mobile phone received new information. He took out his mobile phone and looked through the new information. Then he said to Qingwan, "madam, the owner is on his way back."


    Smell speech, green wan face showed a smile, asked: "really? Is he still on the ne, or has he got off the ne? "


    Er Donghao said that he would deal with urgent matters. He didn''t tell her in detail or even lied to her. He only exined that all the things he did were for their good.


    Qingwan didn''t make it clear on the phone. He said he would exin it to her when he came back.


    So she waited for him toe back.


    At first, erdonghao would talk to her on the phone and send messages. Although she was the wife of the owner and lived in the headquarters of her family, so many elites followed her orders. In fact, her wife was really useless, because she could not mobilize them at all.


    She told her aunt what she was worried about. Sheforted her and said that erdonghao would be OK. She was relieved.


    In recent days, Qingwan can do what she wants to do on the surface, because her aunt is not worried, which makes her feel more or less relieved.


    Qing Wan is clear about her aunt''s feelings for Dong Hao. If Er Dong Hao is in danger, her aunt will be more anxious than her. Since she is not, it means that Er Dong Hao is OK.


    Why is erdonghao''s mobile phone turned off?


    "Just came back from the airport."


    The news that Bai Kai has received is that the owner just got off the ne and is now back from the airport.


    When Qingwan heard that Er Donghao hade back, her heart was at ease.


    After hearing that erdonghao came back from the airport, she was a little surprised: "isn''t there a private ne?"


    Er Donghao takes a private ne every time he goes on a long journey.


    When he arranged for someone to send her back, she also saw two private nes parked on the big airwn outside the celebrity garden.


    One is for her and the other is for erdonghao.


    Bai Kai said respectfully, "the specific situation is not clear."


    They are all following their wives. They don''t know the situation of the householder. They will receive the news because the householder hase back.


    When the owner goes in and out, they will all receive the news in advance.


    "Then let''s go back quickly." Qingwan also knows that Bai Kai will not know the specific situation. After all, Bai Kai is not erdonghao''s bodyguard.


    She thought that she had promised erdonghao that she would wait for him at home.


    And she is still outside now. Erdonghao is on her way back. In case she iste, erdonghao will be angry if shees home first and sees her not waiting for him at home?


    These are the second. Qingwan thinks of him.


    It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. She and ER Donghao haven''t met for several days, especially when they can''t even answer the pher, she thinks about him even more.


    Now that he''s back, she can''t wait to see him.


    Want to plunge into his arms, want to hold him tightly, also want to be held by him.


    He had a sense of security in his arms, Qingwan thought shyly. She liked being held by him very much.

 Chapter 2760

    <h4>Chapter 2760</h4>


    Qingwan wants to get back home before erdonghaoes back, but God likes to fight with her. There is a big traffic jam on the way, which is very serious and motionless.


    "What''s the matter? We didn''t arrive at the off-duty time when we came back. We were in a traffic jam. It was so heavy."


    The car can''t move forward. Qingwan is sitting in the back seat of the car. She''s very anxious.


    When there is a traffic jam, no matter what the identity is or what the car is, you can only wait in silence.


    The driver replied, "there was a huge traffic ident ahead, causing a serious traffic jam."


    "How long will it take to clear it?" Asked Qingwan anxiously.


    The driver looked at the time disyed on the navigation and replied, "it will take an hour and a half for the navigation to show the expected time to pass."


    Qingwan suddenly had a headache. "It''s going to take another hour and a half!"


    She then asked Bai Kai, "how long does it take to get back to headquarters from the airport?"


    "More than an hour. When we pass, the owner should be home." Bai Kai replied,forting Qing Wan: "madam, don''t worry. Even if we go backte, the owner won''t me us."


    The owner didn''t ask his wife to pick up the ne. She was so anxious to go home. Bai Kai thought that she missed the owner.


    "So fast, I don''t know if I wille back from the airport? If Dong Hao gets stuck on the road, maybe we can get home before him. " Qingwan murmured, but she promised erdonghao that she would wait for him at home.


    Now she is blocked in the road. If he gets home first and waits for her to go back, he doesn''t know what the niggard''s face looks like.


    "I''ll call Dong Hao."


    Qingwan wants to call erdonghao first and tell her that she is shopping outside. There is a traffic jam on her way home. Maybe after he gets home, she can''t even get home. Otherwise, she will face his ck face.


    Erdonghao was very tired. He couldn''t get out of the battle atst.


    Finally, the old man saw that he had been hungry for several days and nights. He was in a mess. He was bitten by mosquitoes and insects. He was so soft hearted that he asked his grandson to guide erdonghao and erdonghao walked out of the battle.


    After that, the old man gave him a bottle of mineral water to drink, but still didn''t give him food. Erdong Hao lived for more than 30 years, never as embarrassed as these days, and also experienced the taste of hunger for the first time.


    Fortunately, the old man would ask his grandson to throw him a bottle of mineral water every day, so that he would not die of thirst.


    Although he was not thirsty, he was also very hungry. What''s more, he was still hungry for several days and nights. When he could see the old staff, even if he drank another bottle of water, his physical strength could not be recovered, so he looked weak.


    He has a lot of questions to ask the old man, but he has no energy. He can''t speak much louder than a mosquito.


    The old man said that he was old and had poor hearing. He couldn''t hear what erdonghao was talking about. Therefore, no matter what erdonghao asked, the old man didn''t answer him.


    If it wasn''t for being hungry and weak, erdonghao really wanted to beat the old man up.


    It''s the old man who dare to treat him like this.


    The old man saw the anger in his heart from his expression. The old man smiled and said, "you don''t have to hate me, don''t you find this yourself? For so many days, I ask my grandson to ask you once a day, do you want to give up? As long as you say "give up", I''ll let my grandson send you out immediately. The Lord of your family insists on not giving up. That''s your own choice. Who can me? "


    Erdonghao was silenced by the old man''s words.


    Yes, he did.


    For so many days, the young man who spoke like a duck would ask him whether to give up every day. Every time he asked, he chose to ask at noon. At that time, it was the hottest. Even if the fruit forest was not so hot, erdonghao was also upset.


    At that time, the teenager asked him if he wanted to give up. As long as his will was not firm, he would easily be cheated to say "give up".


    Once he gave up, what happened to Qingwan? He asked the old staff to save Qingwan. He was afraid that he would not get a chance.


    Erdong Hao was able to endure hunger and persist for several days. To let Qing Wan live was his spiritual support.


    The old man took the bracelet that he was going to give to Qingwan from his wrist again, and then gave it to erdonghao solemnly. He said to erdonghao, "your wife''s life style can''t be seen through. No one can tell what will happen in the future. For the sake of my predestination with you, it should be my disaster. If there is a day of parting,e to me. "


    After that, the old man asked the young man to send Er Donghao and his party out.


    Mo Yao and others were also hungry. The group left in no hurry. They first begged for a meal from a nearby family, filled their stomachs and charged their cell phones. Then they left the mountain vige.


    Erdong Hao is in a hurry to go home, so he doesn''t bother to transfer his private ne, and goes straight to the airport andes back by ne at the airport.


    After getting on the ne, a group of people dare to rx their nerves, and then all sleep on the ne.


    Erdonghao, who had not rested for several days and nights, was still sleeping on the way back from the airport to the headquarters.


    When Qing Wan called him, he slept soundly and didn''t hear his cell phone ring at all.


    The second time Qing Wan called, er Donghao answered.


    "Dong Hao."


    Hearing his wife''s voice, erdonghao ran a little sleepy. He sat up, yawned, tried to soften his voice, and said, "Qingwan, I''m back. On the way home, you can wait for me at home."


    "Your voice is still dumb, isn''t it ufortable? Your cell phone was turned off the other day. What''s the matter? " When Qingwan heard erdonghao''s voice, he was even hoarse. He couldn''t help asking if he was ufortable.


    Erdong Hao cleared his throat. Because he didn''t have a good rest for several days, even if he slept on the ne, his mental state was still very poor, and his voice was hoarse. Even if he cleared his throat, it was still like that.


    "My cell phone is out of power, and it turns off automatically. I didn''t find out. Qingwan, I''m fine. Really, if you don''t believe me, you can touch my forehead when you get home. My temperature is normal. "


    Erdonghao is d that he is in good health. Otherwise, he may not be able to survive these days.


    If it wasn''t for Qingwan, he would have killed the two men.


    Qingwan doesn''t believe what he said. Considering that he will be home soon, whether he is ill or not will be known when shees home. Remembering the purpose of his phone call, Qingwan hurriedly said: "Dong Hao, I''m out now. There''s a traffic jam on the road. When you get home, I may not havee back. At the beginning, I promised you to wait for you to go home at home, but I can''t predict the traffic jam."


    Er Donghao didn''t think much about it. Well, he did.

 Chapter 2761

    <h4>Chapter 2761</h4>


    After the end of the call, er Qidong Hao leaned against the back of the car seat to continue to sleep.


    And Qingwan continues to be blocked in the road.


    Er Donghao will be home in half an hour.


    As soon as he came back, his aunt, mother and daughter were frightened.


    "Donghao, what did you do?" My aunt looked at my embarrassed nephew. Her hair was disordered, her chin was covered with scum, and her ck eyes were serious. Either her face or that face, my aunt thought my nephew had been changed.


    Er Donghao just wants to go upstairs and have a hot bath.


    "Auntie, I''ll tell you when I take a bath and change. By the way, aunt, hurry up and ask someone to cook. Do more. I''m starving. "


    Because they ate before they got on the ne, so after getting on the ne, they didn''t eat again. Now Erdong Hao is hungry again.


    Maybe he has tasted the taste of hunger. Now he feels sick at the thought of hunger.


    "Well," said her aunt heartily, "you hurry to take a bath. You don''t know what you are going to do. You say you''re OK, but you''re so embarrassed. You stink all over. How many days have you not taken a bath?"


    Erdong Hao didn''t take a bath for several days.


    This kind of weather is very hot. It''s hard not to take a bath in a day, let alone he didn''t take a bath in a few days. He really stinks all over.


    When I think of flying, they are in the first-ss cabin, but they have attracted many people''s eyes. I think they are not only embarrassed, but also smelly. Even the stewardess look at them with unexpected eyes, even if they cover up well, who is er Donghao, who can''t see it?


    Er Donghao hurriedly went upstairs to take a bath. When he was on the stairs, he turned to his aunt and said, "aunt, when Qing Wanes back, tell her that I''m upstairs."


    "I see. Hurry to take a bath and shave your beard so that Qingwan won''t recognize you."


    Erdonghao is not afraid that Qingwan can''t recognize him. He''s afraid that Qingwan thinks he''s ugly now.


    After a few days of mosquito bites, he is pretty ugly now.


    When Er Donghao went upstairs, her aunt ordered Mo Yao toe in while she was cooking.


    When she saw that Mo Yao was not much better than her nephew''s, her aunt''s look was strange. She asked Mo Yao, "did you go to the mountains to find savages to fight with the owner? How can they alle back in such a mess? "


    Mo Yao stood respectfully and did not know how to answer.


    "Forget it, you can clean yourself up and eat something first."


    Even though my aunt is eager to know what my nephew has done these days, she is embarrassed to see Mo Yao. She doesn''t want to ask for the moment.


    "What''s the matter, mother?"


    Ling Yue asked softly.


    If it wasn''t for the head of the family to call for his mother''s aunt, Ling Yue couldn''t recognize that man as their head of the family.


    Aunt Er knew that the daughter was timid, and she was most afraid of her nephew''s. she smiled and said, "it''s OK. He probably went to the mountains and forests to find the savage. Yue''er, don''t be afraid of him. He is your cousin. "


    Ling Yue nods reluctantly.


    The head of the family is really nice to her brothers and sisters, but Ling Yue is still afraid to meet her nominal cousin. She dare not call her cousin, but she calls the head of the family like other people.


    "Hao''er, take your sister out to y."


    Aunt Er touched her daughter''s head and told her son to take her out to y.


    Linghao should, people follow up toe over, pull up sister, Wen Sheng said: "yue''er, brother take you out to y."


    "Good."


    Ling Yue is most dependent on his own brother.


    Aunt Er sighed low after watching a pair of little children go out. She had adopted the two brothers and sisters for more than a year, but Yueer was still a little timid.


    Thinking of the hard life that brother and sister lived in the orphanage, aunt ER was relieved again. Lingyue was scared. Come on, it will be OK.


    Linghao, the adopted son, is shrewd. He is more stable than Zhan Peng at a young age.


    Aunt Er is going to train Ling Hao well, so that Ling Hao can be the right hand of the owner in the future. Ling Yue, her old man is nning to cultivate Ling Yue into ady.


    Er Donghao took a bath upstairs, washed his head, put on clean clothes, shaved his chin full of scum, looked in the mirror, frowned, and murmured, "I''m so ugly."


    His face is full of red spots left after mosquito bites. He has been bitten so much that his face is full of red spots. People who don''t know think he is a rash.


    Er Donghao wants to make up for himself. After thinking about it, let''s forget it.


    Against this face, maybe Qingwan will die of heartache, and then make up for him.


    When I turned around and wanted to leave, I saw the dirty clothes I had changed. Erdonghaodang picked them up and threw them into the garbage can.


    It stinks.


    From the bathroom, er Donghao lies down on the sofa and waits for Qingwan toe back.


    It''s dark outside. Qingwan hasn''te back yet.


    He couldn''t help calling Qingwan. After she answered the phone, he asked, "Qingwan, are you still stuck in the road? Which road is blocked? When I came back from the airport, there was no traffic jam. "


    Qingwan told him the traffic jam.


    Er Dong Hao frowned and asked her puzzlingly, "although there are many streets there, they are mainly industrial parks. Ordinary people will not go there for shopping unless they work there. How can you go there?"


    "I came here to buy something. Dong Hao, are you home? "


    Qingwan tells a lie casually, and dare not let erdonghao know that she is here for an interview.


    Looking for a job, she wants to see himter, when he''s in a good mood.


    She is not going to hide it from him.


    She is surrounded by thirty bodyguards. Even if she wants to, she can''t hide them. These people are responsible for protecting her, but they don''t listen to her.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. I''ll have dinner soon. Can youe back for dinner?"


    Seriously, erdonghao was upset when he didn''t see his beautiful wife.


    He suffered a few days outside, all for her, but she didn''t do what she said, waiting for him at home.


    However, erdonghao is d that Qingwan is not at home, because when hees back, he is too embarrassed and ugly. She sees him. Well, he feels a bit embarrassed.


    He hoped that in her eyes, he would always be that handsome and pressing Er Donghao.


    "We have passed the traffic jam and will be home in half an hour."


    Er Donghao looked at the time and said in a voice: "OK, I''ll wait for you. When youe back, go upstairs to find me first."


    "Oh, yes."


    Green and gentle.


    Er Donghao said a few words on the phone again, and Qing Wan responded gently, making him feel better a lot, so he hung up.


    Don''t know what to think of, er Donghao made a phone call to go out.


    Ten minutester, someone knocked on his door.

 Chapter 2762

    <h4>Chapter 2762</h4>


    Erdong Hao saidzily, "the door is unlocked. Come in."


    The man outside pushed in.


    He had a box in his hand that he didn''t know was in a small ck bag.


    "My Lord, you let your subordinates buy back."


    The man went to erdonghao and handed the small ck bag to erdonghao respectfully. He looked at erdonghao with a little ambiguity in his eyes and a slight bend in his mouth. He wanted tough.


    Erdong Hao sat down, took the small ck bag from his hand, and saw that he wanted tough but didn''t dare tough. Erdong Hao was slightly embarrassed, and then he lightly kicked the man. He said angrily, "what''s the joke? Haven''t you used this thing?"


    "My subordinates didn''t use it."


    Er Donghao kicked him again: "be careful to make others'' bellies bigger."


    The man blushed and defended, "my Lord, my subordinates will never make trouble. I have no girlfriend now."


    Erdonghao nced at him and said with a smile, "get out of here. Don''t tell the olddy, or you will be skinned."


    "Subordinates know."


    The olddy is looking forward to having a baby soon. But now the olddy knows that the olddy is using contraception. She will make trouble.


    One is the head of the family and the other is the olddy. If there is a real quarrel between them, it''s very difficult for them to be human beings. I don''t know who to help.


    After waiting for his men to go out, er Donghao immediately hid his things in the drawer of the bedside table.


    Ten minutester, he heard the running sound on the stairs outside, and knew that it was Qingwan who came back. He wanted to flirt with qingwandiao, so he hid behind the door and waited for Qingwan toe in.


    It''s true that the man upstairs is Qingwan.


    Er Donghao told her on the phone that she would go upstairs first when she got home.


    As soon as she entered the room, my aunt saw that she said the same thing, and asked her to go upstairs first.


    Qingwan didn''t know what it was. She was very nervous. She ran upstairs and came to erdonghao''s house. She raised her hand and knocked at the door, but she didn''t get a response.


    Qingwan was worried, and didn''t wait for erdonghao to respond. She pushed the door in by herself. She was worried, and the action of pushing the door was more urgent. The door mmed back, and then she heard someone crying out behind the door.


    Qingwan is scared.


    Pull the door back quickly, and you can see that her man is touching his nose.


    "Dong hao?"


    How could he hide behind the door?


    He didn''t make a sound when she knocked on the door.


    She thought something was wrong with him, so she pushed the door toe in. Who knew he was hiding behind the door? She pushed the door so fast that she hit him.


    Erdonghao felt the hurt nose and said pitifully, "wife, this is how you treat your husband who hasn''t seen each other for several days?"


    Qingwan painfully opens his hand and touches his nose. "Does it hurt? Who told you to stand behind the door? Do you want to hide there to scare me? "


    Thinking of that possibility, Qingwan said angrily and funny, "it''s right!"


    Erdonghao hugged her. "Well, I deserve to be punished."


    With that, he lowered his head and stopped her.


    It is said that xiaobiesheng is newly married. The couple separated for several days when their rtionship is in progress. They miss each other very much.


    Erdonghao tells Qingwan to go upstairs to find him when hees back, just to ask for the benefits of her husband.


    He has been suffering for her for several days. When hees back, it''s too bad not to ask for welfare.


    The three of aunt er''s mother and daughter downstairs have been waiting for the little couple upstairs to go downstairs for dinner. After waiting and waiting, none of them came down.


    "Mom, do you want me to go upstairs and ask the owner for dinner?" Ling Hao volunteered to be a runner.


    Aunt Er guessed the reason after a little thought. She said smilingly, "no, let''s eat first. They will go downstairs to find food when they are hungry."


    Her nephew is eating now, but it''s not rice.


    Aunt Er is also worried that the little couple don''t know when they will be real couples. She didn''t expect that when they came back from their holiday together, the little couple were as good as glue.


    That''s a good thing.


    It seems that it''s time to mention the wedding.


    Married once in her life, she did not want her nephew to be aggrieved. She was determined to help them to have a grand wedding so that everyone could see and prove the happiness of their little husband and wife.


    "Mom, don''t wait for the owner and sister-inw to have dinner?"


    Ling Yue asked.


    She likes Qing Wan''s cousin very much.


    Aunt Er took a child by the hand and said with a smile, "don''t wait, let''s eat first."


    Ling Yue looks at his brother, and he is puzzled when he sees him. But his mother says that they don''t have to wait. They are still children and don''t know about adults, so they have to go to dinner with his mother.


    The newly married couple upstairs can finally talk well.


    Qingwan also saw his man''s face clearly at this time.


    "Dong Hao, what happened to your face? Is there something growing? " Qingwan crawls on erdonghao''s body, holds his face with both hands and looks carefully. "It looks like a rash, but you are more than 30 years old."


    "Adults get rashes, too."


    Erdonghao is full. He hugs her waist and lets her pull his face.


    "Is it really a rash?" Qingwan is nervous. You can''t be careless if you have a rash.


    Erdonghao lowered her head, and on her lips, countless tiny kisses fell on her face.


    Qingwan is worried about death. He is still in the mood to quarrel with her. As she dodges, she covers his mouth with her hand.


    "Er Donghao, stop making trouble. What''s going on in your face?"


    He just has this kind of red spot on his face and back of his hand, but it doesn''t exist in other ces. It shouldn''t be a real rash.


    "It''s a mark left by a mosquito bite. Don''t worry, it will be all right in a few days. "


    Er Donghao released her and sat up with her. Seeing her stunned appearance, she could not help but hold her head again, and began to kiss again.


    Qingwan is forced to bear the affectionate kiss.


    "Mosquito bites?"


    Qingwan doesn''t believe it.


    When the husband and wife are well dressed, er Donghao takes out the bracelet, then pulls up Qingwan''s hand, puts the bracelet on her wrist, and tells her: "this bracelet should be worn all the time, never take it off."


    Atst, he added, "it is for this bracelet that I am bitten by mosquitoes. If you dare to take this bracelet off, I will be very angry and angry."


    Qingwan looks at the bracelet he helped her wear. It''s very bright. It looks like it''s been worn for a long time. It''s not like it''s a new one, and its value doesn''t seem high.


    Thinking of the phone call he received before he arranged for her to be sent back, he mentioned the bracelet and a man.


    Qing Wan understood.


    This bracelet is indeed worn by others.


    Who wore that? What''s the use? Or is it priceless? Otherwise, erdonghao will not be bitten by mosquitoes for this bracelet.

 Chapter 2763

    <h4>Chapter 2763</h4>


    "Dong Hao, this seven chain hand?"


    Er Donghao put down her hand and said, "this is to ensure your safety. In a word, you should always wear it. Never lose it or break it."


    The dead old man said that if the bracelet breaks, it means something will happen to her.


    Therefore, erdonghao reminds Qingwan to be cautious.


    Only, some things are predestined, even if cautious also may not be able to avoid.


    These erdonghao didn''t know. He thought that after he asked the old man who was talking to the God to wear the bracelet to Qingwan, Qingwan would be safe and sound, and he would never leave the world with tears and regrets like his dream.


    "Good."


    Qingwan no longer asks questions, but meekly responds.


    Er Donghao is satisfied.


    Turn around, green Wan walked away.


    Erdonghao didn''t know what she was going to do. He followed her and said, "Qingwan, it''s time for us to go downstairs for dinner."


    Qingwan is looking for something.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Your face is so bitten by mosquitoes, I want to find some oil to wipe it for you," said Qingwan, looking for the oil


    Erdonghao was warm in his heart. He felt that he had been difficult for a few days and was worth starving for a few days, because his wife loved him very much when he came back. The main thing was that after that, their little couple could live a good life without shame.


    "Don''t look. I don''t have any medicine in my room. The medicine oil is in the spare medicine box downstairs. " The spare medicine chest is prepared by doctor Tian for his family medication, almost all of which are avable.


    Qingwan is right to think. This is erdonghao''s room. How could there be medicine oil.


    She stopped looking for the oil.


    Erdonghao looked at her with a smile, and saw that he was so happy with a pockmarked face. Qingwan said with a smile, "what''s so funny? If you don''t look in the mirror, it''s like a pockmarked face. "


    He has always loved beauty, and he is handsome. He goes out with this face, and promises to frighten people to death.


    Think of him is to ask for a safe bracelet for her will be bitten by mosquitoes, Qingwan heart and soften into water.


    It''s also at this moment that Qing Wancai really feels that she has finally changed him and made him give his heart to her.


    Erdonghao immediately pulled her into her arms, and a pockmarked face came to her. Her charming face was locked by her ck eyes. He asked, "I have be a pockmarked face, do you dislike me?"


    If she dares to say she dislikes him, he immediately carries her back to bed, continues to squeeze her physical strength, the dinner did not give her to eat.


    Qingwan deliberately teased him: "are you still afraid that I dislike you?"


    "I''m afraid. When my face hasn''t turned into a pockmarked face, I''m not afraid. I''m afraid that you dislike me. I''ve left a scar on my forehead, and I''ve broken a little bit of the face. I can''t marry a new wife if you dislike me. So, you must be responsible to the end."


    Qingwan was so amused by him that he couldn''t stopughing.


    Erdong Hao also smiled and pressed her head on his chest. He said softly, "Qingwan, you are my spiritual support when I am outside for a few days."


    Sound falls, his belly suddenly sang empty city n.


    Green Wan did not care to ask more, hurriedly pushed him away, said: "let''s go downstairs to eat, aunt has been waiting for a long time."


    Erdonghao pulled her out of the room and said with a low smile, "aunt must have eaten first with brother and sister Linghao and won''t wait for us again."


    Qingwan immediately thought that the husband and wife had been fooled together. His face burned red, and he said in a low voice, "it''s all you."


    On the phone, she was told to go upstairs first to find him when she came back. When she came back, she came in, and my aunt said the same.


    She thought he had something important to tell her, but it turned out


    Erdong Haoughs.


    me him, me him, all right.


    When Aunt Er came out of the dining room with a pair of children who had just had enough to eat and drink, she saw the young coupleing downstairs hand in hand. After washing her nephew, she was not as embarrassed as when she came back.


    Of course, ignore his pockmarked face.


    "Master, cousin."


    When the two children saw the coupleing downstairs, they hurried to say hello.


    They call Er Donghao the head of the family, and Qing Wan the cousin.


    Qingwan takes back her hand from Er Donghao''s, first calls for her aunt, then touches Ling Yue''s two braids with a smile, and says with a smile, "yue''er, you call me cousin, and Dong Hao also calls cousin. Don''t call me the head of the house again. It''s too polite and alienated."


    Lingyue nced at erdonghao quickly, and then turned back to her eyes. She said softly, "cousin, we are used to it. We can''t change our mouth."


    Her elder brother didn''t even call the owner of the house as a cousin, and she didn''t dare to.


    Although Lingyue was still young when she was adopted by her mother, she also knew that her mother was not a mother, but an adoptive mother. If her mother can give her and her brother the best life, they should be satisfied, grateful, do not think about more, and do not really regard themselves as rtives of the family.


    Therefore, the elder brother insists on calling only the head of the family rather than the cousin.


    Brother does not call, Ling Yue naturally does not call.


    The cousin is different. She is very gentle. Lingyue fell in love with her for the first time when she met her. She treats them with a gentle voice, which is much better than the owner of the family.


    Both brother and sister are sensible and precocious. After all, they are still children. When they get close to Qingwan, they can''t help but call out their cousin ording to their inner meaning.


    Qingwan knows that when the two brothers and sisters grow up, they are still called erdonghao as the head of the family. She wanted to change them when she was a child, but she didn''t expect the two brothers and sisters to insist on that. It seems that some things she wants to change can''t be changed.


    No matter they call Er Donghao the head of the family or their cousin, the two brothers and sisters will report back and forth to Er''s family in their own way in the future. Ling Hao, who has been working for Er''s family all his life, is er Xiaofeng''s right arm.


    Lingyue''s marriage to Zhanpeng means that she has helped er''s family and made her family have more rtives and less enemies.


    Zhan Peng''s real life experience is not simple, and his family power is not to be underestimated.


    "Donghao, Qingwan, you are hungry. Go in and have a meal. I asked someone to leave food for you. We are full." "My aunt said lovingly, and took up a pair of children, lovingly said to the children:" mom took you out for a walk, to eliminate food


    So as not to be a light bulb in the house.


    "Well."


    Er Donghao made a sound, and pulled Qingwan, who was still a little red, into the restaurant.


    As early as when the couple came downstairs, some people brought out the important new meals left for them.


    Aunt ER was very satisfied, and her smile was deeper. She went out with a pair of children and said to them, "we may have another baby next year."

 Chapter 2764

    <h4>Chapter 2764</h4>


    Ling Yue looks up at her mother and asks, "why can''t we have a baby tomorrow, this year?"


    There are many people in the headquarters, but only Linghao and his brother and sister are children. Zhanpeng seldomes here. They usually live in Celebrity Garden for a long time.


    Listen to the mother said that she will add a baby, Ling Yue would like to have a baby right away, so that there will be another child at home, and she will have another partner.


    "It''s half a year since this year, and I can''t do it this year. I can only hope for next year. Next year we will have a baby in our family."


    At the beginning, my nephew and my wife lived separately. My aunt was very worried. I don''t know when we can make them a real couple.


    She identally said the wrong thing once, and the little couple''s stories just about the famous couple were spread out. They were spread by ten or ten hundreds, which was far from the reality. There were countless versions. Aunt Er didn''t stop the spread of the rumors.


    It''s because she wants to let her nephew love Qingwan with this incident, which may promote the rtionship between the couple.


    Fortunately, the little couple went to T city. After they came back, they were very happy. Aunt ER was very relieved.


    Ling Yue still doesn''t understand.


    Her aunt touched her head and smiled, "when Yuer grows up, she will understand."


    Ling Yue said, "I will grow up soon."


    Aunt Er smiled again: "my mother hopes you won''t grow up too fast. When you grow up, you will be the daughter-inw of other people''s families when you are in love and marry. My mother can''t see you every day. In case you marry far away, maybe you won''t see twice a year."


    The children are not her own, but she has adopted them and raised them for such a long time. Aunt Er also treats them as her own children.


    Thinking of raising her eldest daughter by herself, I don''t know which one is cheaper in the future, but aunt Er is reluctant to give up.


    Ling Yue doesn''t understand: "Mom, will I marry when I grow up? What is marriage? Why can''t I see my mother every day when I marry? Then I will not marry, so that I can see my mother every day. "


    "The moon is still small, and I understand everything when I am older. Although my mother doesn''t want you to grow up too fast, if you don''t grow up, my mother will be worried. s, as a mother, you are very anxious. If you are worried about this, you are worried about that. "


    Lingyue sees her mother always saying that she will understand when she grows up, then she knows that her mother will not exin clearly, and she will not ask any more, thinking about asking her cousin again tomorrow, why can we have a baby next year?


    The couple in the restaurant are having a meal. Erdong Hao is very hungry and eats very fast. He also eats a lot more than usual.


    Qingwan is watching him eat in the opposite direction. It''s not too much to describe him at the moment with the wind and the clouds.


    She asked him tenderly, "Dong Hao, haven''t you had a good meal outside these days?"


    Erdong Hao is eating hard. When Leng buting hears Qingwan''s question, he doesn''t want to blurt out: "I haven''t eaten any food these days. I''m starving. I Nothing. The food outside is not delicious. I can''t eat it. "


    The words have been said, even if he immediately changed his mouth, Qingwan has heard them.


    "Haven''t eaten in a few days? Those who fight hard will be hungry. " Qingwan can''t imagine that he was hungry for a few days. No wonder he is devouring at the moment.


    He has known him for two lives. He always eats in a polite way. When she used to eat with him, he disliked him.


    "Qingwan, this is your favorite dish. You eat it." Er Donghao quickly takes some of her favorite dishes for Qingwan and puts them into her bowl.


    Seeing that she still looked at him, he said with a smile: "you see, I''m not good now. Anyway, I''m not starving. Eat now. After eating, let''s go out for a walk, take a walk, eliminate food, and then have a rest earlier."


    He is in urgent need of rest.


    When Qing Wan saw that he didn''t want to say more, he just said lightly that he didn''t starve to death. He was so upset that he couldn''t speak, but he couldn''t ask any more, so he silently ordered food for him.


    Tomorrow, she will find an opportunity to ask Mo Yao and know what they have met in the past few days.


    Erdong Hao is relieved to see that she doesn''t ask any more.


    After dinner, the little couple walked around the yard. Erdong Hao was really sleepy and soon came back.


    No words for a night.


    After a hard night''s sleep, erdonghao woke up the next day with much better spirit, at least not yawning, and the mosquito bites on his face were a little lighter.


    Qingwan hasn''t woke up, and erdonghao doesn''t wake her up. She goes to the bed with her hands and feet lightly. After getting out of the bed, she turns back and kisses Qingwan gently on her face, which makes her walk out of the bedroom with her hands and feet lightly.


    He wanted to go to the balcony to breathe the fresh air in the morning, and inadvertently saw the green Wan''s bag lying on the single sofa at will.


    It was yesterday when she came back that she came to him in a hurry. Later, she was eaten, dried and wiped clean by him, and her bag fell into his room.


    Erdonghao didn''t have the habit of looking through other people''s things. When he saw Qing Wan''s bag, he made a desperate move and picked up the bag.


    It''s not the bags he gave her.


    It''s the bag she used to wear before marriage. It''s worth one or two thousand yuan.


    Erdonghao murmured, "I sent her so many famous brand bags. She kept them as decorations and had to use them."


    Since he picked it up, erdonghao opened the zipper of the bag and saw that there were several pieces of paper and some women''s articles in it.


    He was not interested in those articles, so he took out those pieces of paper and saw Qingwan''s resume.


    Several pieces of paper are her resume.


    This was printed out by Qingwan when she was looking for a job. She didn''t finish the rest of her resume. She shoved it into her bag at will. Unexpectedly, the man who would never turn over other people''s things would turn over her bag and be seen by him.


    "Resume?"


    After reading his wife''s resume, erdonghao frowned, "is she looking for a job? The bookstore is closed? "


    Does his wife need to throw her resume around looking for a job?


    Even if she doesn''t do anything, he can support her and let her live like a queen.


    Even if she wants to work, just tell him, he can arrange a job for her that doesn''t need to be paid and doesn''t need to look for a job in such a big sun.


    What''s more, she''s looking for work everywhere. Others know that she''s his wife and teach him where to put her face?


    Although no one dares to treat erdonghao in city B, erdonghao knows that many people are afraid of the forces of erdonghao, not really convinced of him.


    Let those who want to see his jokes know that his wife is going to look for a job in the hot weather. She will certainly gloat at at him and make fun of him.

 Chapter 2765

    <h4>Chapter 2765</h4>


    Erdonghao would like to go back to the bedroom immediately and dig up the woman who is still dreaming of Duke Zhou and ask her what happened.


    In the end, he held back.


    Don''t worry, wait for him to understand clearly.


    Er Donghao put Qing Wan''s resume back in her bag, zipped it up and put it back in ce.


    Turning around, he went to change his sportswear and left the room.


    Qingwan is still sleeping. Last night, erdonghao had a very early rest. He woke up in the middle of the night. Then he didn''t know what kind of nerves he was having. No matter she was sleeping, she was pestered once. She was half asleep and half awake, and was eaten, dried and wiped clean by him, so she didn''t want to wake up now.


    Er Donghao didn''t run in the morning. After he left the main house, he was called Mo Yao.


    "The owner."


    Mo Yao was forced to dig from Duke Zhou. It''s said that the head of the family wanted him. He didn''t even wash his face, so he came here quickly.


    Er Donghao looks at Mo Yao. Mo Yao is a little confused. I don''t know why the owner looks at him like this.


    "You boys are better than me."


    Er Donghao looks at Mo Yao and says something like this.


    Mo Yao:


    He can have a rest as soon as hees back. The head of the family still wants to love his wife. Naturally, he can''t have a good rest.


    "Go, ask, what has Madame done these days?" Erdonghao gave a low order.


    Mo Yao doesn''t move. Before he had a restst night, he first asked his wife about her every move these days. He knew that the head of the family would always ask about it. As the head''s bodyguard, how could he wait for the head of the family to ask about it? It''s natural to know before the owner asks.


    He replied respectfully: "after his wife came back from T City, the olddy made arrangements to send her back to her mother''s home for two days. She suffered a lot of grievances at her mother''s side "


    " who dares to hurt my wife? Did the Fu family think it was her mother''s family that could bully her? Even her parents can''t scold her at will now. Who dares to scold her if she marries me and is my Er Donghao? "


    Erdong Hao didn''t wait for Mo Yao to finish, but he cked his face first.


    I thought the Fu family was angry with Qing Wan.


    Obsidian is also a ck line on one''s face.


    My Lord, you''ve lost your IQ too much, haven''t you?


    Fu''s family is the wife''s family. Her parents, brothers and sisters are all very good to her. How could they scold her, let alone annoy her.


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, the head of the family interrupted him, and then scolded his family. If Mr. and Mrs. Fu were present, would they cry orugh when they heard their head talk like this?


    "The head of the family, not the Fu family, is angry with his wife. They are her rtives. It''s toote to love her. How could they be angry with her?" Mo Yao can''tugh or cry any more. He has to exin it to the family leader so that he can''t be angry with his parents inw.


    Er Donghao: " Then you say, who bullied my family? I don''t want to live. I''m afraid I don''t know how to write dead words. I''ll teach them to write dead words. "


    Mo Yao pulls his face.


    This kind of family leader is very lovely, but it also makes him feel that the family leader has be stupid, and his IQ is about to drop to a negative number.


    It''s said that men and women who fall in love easily lose their IQ.


    Mo Yao always thinks that his family leader is wise and powerful. Even if he fell in love with her, he is still the smart, capable and steady family leader. Isn''t it all right that the family leader loves Miss Zhang Xiao so much?


    Now, Mo Yao knows that he still looks up to his family leader.


    "It''s the neighbors of the Fu family." Mo Yao told Er Donghao what he knew. After that, he said, "if the olddy wants to help his wife, she will arrange Bai Kai to take someone to support her. Then she will have 30 bodyguards around her."


    After hearing this, er Donghao''s face was as ck as the bottom of a casserole.


    He just left city B for half a month and came back to hear so much gossip.


    Those people really don''t know how to write dead words. They dare to mock Qingwan!


    Mo Yao still said: "my wife''s bookstore has been transferred, and books have been donated to the school. After the bookstore was transferred, my wife began to find a job and put in many resumes. Yesterday, my wife interviewed five or sixpanies, but none of them epted my wife."


    Er Donghao is not happy to hear this again.


    He is a very protective person.


    After he regarded Qingwan as his wife, although the couple''s boat had been turned over several times, it was now driving more and more steadily, and he was more and more protecting Qingwan.


    "Qingwan is willing to send her resume to theirpany. That''s to look up to them. They even despise Qingwan for not epting her! Believe it or not, I will shut down theirpanies and work for Qingwan in the future! "


    Mo Yao: " The head of the family, his subordinates think that they don''t think that way. They don''t know what kind of attitude the head of the family has towards his wife, so they don''t dare to admit his wife. After all, there are manypanies in our family. She really wants to go to work. Thepany and the position are all her choices. "


    After Mo Yao''s exnation, er Donghao''s face became a little more gentle.


    "Even if they are wise, they dare to let Qingwan work for them. I will bankrupt theirpany! Where does my wife need to work? "


    Mo Yao:


    Lord of the house, God is you and ghost is you. You are right in everything you say.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Erdong Haoqi after a little bit, and asked Mo Yao.


    Mo Yao hesitates a little.


    Erdong Hao said in a cold voice, "if you have any, what are you hesitating to do? Come on, what else can I do? "


    Mo Yao said softly, "Huoxu has seen his wife, but he still can''t forget her."


    When erdonghaodun was ck again.


    He scolded in a low voice: "that Huo Xu is always thinking about other people''s wife. It''s so shameless! What did he ask Qingwan for? I want to seduce green Wan and red apricot while I''m away, right? Qingwan dares to go beyond the wall. I''ll take her legs It may be very painful to interrupt. Forget it. Raise the wall a few feet higher. See how she can get out of the wall, and then tear Huoxu to pieces. He can''t even find his hair. He dare not think of my wife. "


    Mo Yao is silent and feels that this is the retribution of the head of the family.


    The owner of the family has been thinking about the wife of others for several years, but has notpletely forgotten it.


    Therefore, thedy is also remembered by many men.


    A hope can make the head of the family furious.


    "The head of the family, Mr. Huo has been waiting for his wife to grow up. He has deep feelings for her. It''s impossible for him to forget his feelings for a short time. Although he saw her, he didn''t do anything, but he passed her bookstore. When he saw her, he stopped to say hello."


    The most sour thing about erdonghao is that Huoxu watched Qingwan grow up. He knew Qingwan for a short time.


    He said sourly, "what if he is waiting for Qingwan to grow up? Has he never heard of thetter? "


    Mo Yao: My Lord, you are the most handsome. What you say is what you say.

 Chapter 2766

    <h4>Chapter 2766</h4>


    "What else does he want to do? What does he dare to do? He dares to touch a hair of my family Qingwan. I cut his hand! "


    Erdong Hao scolded bitterly, "why hasn''t that bastard got married? He''ll stare at my wife all the time if he doesn''t get married."


    Er Donghao thought of Mu Chen''s attitude towards himself.


    At the beginning, isn''t Mochen expecting him to marry and have children every day?


    As long as he has his own small family and his own wife, slowly, he will put down his feelings for Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Chen''s extravagant hope is now realized. Er Donghao thinks this method is feasible through himself. At least he won''t always think about Zhang Xiao now. Gradually, he wants more time for Qingwan.


    Seeing Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen love each other, he is no longer as sour as he used to be. He can face it calmly and sincerely wish Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen happiness forever.


    If Huoxu also gets a wife, he will be the second one, so that his Qingwan will not always be remembered by Huoxu.


    Er Donghao thought so, and gave birth to the idea of helping Huo Xu introduce his girlfriend.


    It''s fun to be a matchmaker for an old rival, isn''t it?


    Erdonghao calmed down slowly.


    He ordered Mo Yao to "prepare the car."


    Mo Yao instinctively asked, "where is the main home?"


    In the early morning, my wife didn''t get up.


    And the owner is still wearing a sportswear.


    "Do justice for your wife. Prepare the car first. I''ll go upstairs and change Of course, er Donghao doesn''t wear a sports suit to find someone to settle ounts.


    Don''t wait for Mo Yao to say anything more, er Donghao turns around and enters the room.


    Mo Yao guessed that the head of the family was going to find Aunt Li to settle ounts. He didn''t find Huoxu. Huoxu didn''t do anything. Besides, the head of the family shouted so loudly in front of them, as if he could break Huoxu at any time.


    In fact, the head of the family dare not move Huo Xu lightly. Otherwise, it''s not easy for his wife to do business there.


    How to say, Huoxu is regarded as his brother by his wife, and he is a good friend with Fu Qingyuan.


    Erdonghao changed his clothes quickly. A few minutester, he came out of the room.


    The car has been ready for a long time.


    A few minutester, erdonghao''s team drove out of the headquarters.


    My family''s team and the people in city B are very familiar.


    Therefore, when erdonghao and others appeared in themunity where Fu''s family was located, they all thought that he came to visit his parents inw. Who knows that his motorcade passed the Fu''s family and moved on, and finally stopped at the gate of Li''s family.


    Mrs. Fu was just about to go out. When she saw her son-inwing, she could see clearly that the person sitting in the car was her son-inw. Knowing that her son-inw hade back, Mrs. Fu was very happy. And as soon as her son-inw came back, she woulde early in the morning, which made Mrs. Fu more happy. Who knew that she had not yet had time to speak, her son-inw''s motorcade drove in front of her.


    Fu stood at the door, staring at the distant motorcade, until she couldn''t see it.


    What''s the matter?


    Come here in a mighty way, but not to see them.


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Fu suddenly understood that her face turned white. She took out her mobile phone and called her daughter.


    "Mom."


    Qingwan is woken up by her mother''s phone. After she answers the phone, her eyes close again. "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Qingwan, the Lord of Er''s family brings people here. I think it''s angry for you. Hurry up. His people can do everything. They are cheap mouths, but they are our neighbors. What''s the matter with the Lord of Er''s family? How can we stand here again?"


    Mrs Fu is most afraid of human life.


    She has heard that her son-inw, when he is ruthless, can make people die.


    When Aunt Li ridiculed her daughter, Mrs. Fu could not help but tear Aunt Li''s mouth and really let her do something to Aunt Li''s family, but Mrs. Fu could not do it.


    How did the rumore from? Isn''t it identally revealed by the ER family?


    Smell speech, green Wan sleeps to disappearpletely, one bone Lu sits up from the bed, cries: "Mom, what do you say, Dong Hao takes a person to go to vent for me?"? How could he Mom, go to Aunt Li''s house first to see if you can stop Dong Hao. I''ll go there right now. "


    That man just came backst night, so soon I know what she has suffered these days.


    "Oh, well, I''ll call your dad and they''ll go together."


    Mrs Fu is still afraid of her son-inw.


    She can''t stop her son-inw alone.


    "OK, mom, please call my dad and my brother and they will go there together. Don''t let Dong Hao do anything."


    Qingwan has turned over the bed and ran to find clothes.


    After Mrs Fu answered, she hung up.


    Qingwan changed her clothes three or two times, and her hair was toozy to be tied up. She spread like this, picked it up with her hands and ran out in a hurry.


    After getting on the car, Qing Wan calls Er Donghao again.


    Erdonghao answered her phone.


    "Erdonghao, where are you and what are you going to do?"


    Qingwan was in a hurry and called with his first name and surname.


    Er Donghao said coolly, "I didn''t do anything but teach others to write."


    At the same time, his dark eyes cut at Aunt Li. Aunt Li shook her hand, and the word "death" was wrong.


    Er Donghao came here with so many people, which really scared Aunt Li''s family to death.


    Aunt Li was so scared that she almost fainted. She regretted that her mouth was too much and her tongue was too long, causing a big disaster.


    Who knows what erdonghao didn''t do to them? Instead, he purposely taught them how to write and write a word of "death". Erdonghao said that they didn''t know how to write the word of "death", so he kindly taught them how to write, so as not to know what happened when they died.


    Although erdonghao didn''t do anything for Aunt Li''s family, such a warning was enough to scare Aunt Li''s courage.


    After that, Aunt Li would never dare to talk about what was right or wrong.


    "You lied to me. My mother saw you. Did you take people to Aunt Li''s trouble?"


    "I''m in Li''s house. I don''t want to trouble them, but they can''t write. I''ll teach them how to write," erdonghao honestly admitted


    "I''m on my way. Don''t mess with me, or I''ll be angry and ignore you." Qingwan doesn''t threaten people very much. It''s a little soft to threaten erdonghao. The strength of the threat is not enough.


    Er Dong Hao snorted coldly: "who is afraid that you will ignore me? If you ignore me, I will ignore you?"


    If you don''t pay attention to him, you want to pay attention to hochs, don''t you?


    He didn''t even have a door. When he finished breathing for her, he began to matchmaker the old rival.


    Oh, there is another thing to deal with. Wen Mingjia, who is not afraid of death, has left her free for ten and a half days. It''s time to end.


    In any case, whoever moves Fu Qingwan can''t get along with him. Even if Fu Qingwan is the enemy of the world, he is not afraid!

 Chapter 2767

    <h4>Chapter 2767</h4>


    Qingwan: " Don''t mess around, OK? " Qingwan''s tone softened, almost coaxing erdonghao with coaxing tone.


    When she threatened herself, erdonghao was very angry.


    As soon as he came back, he heard that she had been bullied by others. Even if he was bullied bynguage, he would feel hurt and vent his anger for her.


    However, she didn''t like that he was angry for her and threatened him.


    Er Donghao thinks that he is kind-hearted but not well rewarded. Can he not be angry?


    But listening to Qingwan''s gentle tone, he felt soft again, and said, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. I won''t dirty my hands because of some bitches, and I won''t vite thew."


    Erdonghao has been in prison.


    That''s what he would like to sit for Zhang Xiao.


    He never regretted losing his freedom that year.


    However, he will not go in for a second time.


    Because now he has Qingwan.


    He is a man with a family, not for himself but for his wife.


    If ording to his former temperament, he would really let people cut off Aunt Li''s tongue and feed it to the dog. Even if it was not as bloody as this, it would also make people p Aunt Li''s face and beat her into a pig''s head.


    Now, he feels that he is bing more and more soft hearted. He will think twice before doing anything. He will think twice before doing anything.


    People with families are different.


    After that, erdonghao didn''t give Qingwan a chance to talk and hung up the phone directly.


    He was afraid that she would ask for more.


    You can''t kill, you can''t beat, you can scare people, right?


    This is also the biggest concession he made for the sake of her kindness and the Fu family''s continued life here.


    After hanging up Qingwan''s phone, Erdong Hao stared at Aunt Li with gloomy eyes. Aunt Li shook her pen and wrote the word "death" one by one.


    Although erdonghao didn''t do anything to her, he forced her to write the word "death" with his powerful momentum. Aunt Li knew what it meant.


    The owner of your family is warning her.


    She didn''t know how to write the dead words. The Lord of Er''s family asked her to be taught how to write them thousands of times, so that she could keep them firmly in mind. How to write the dead words, andter dare to satirize Fu Qingwan, that''s not as simple as writing.


    "On that day, those who taunted Qingwan face to face and back invited them to write the word" death "with Mrs. Li. I''m sitting here today to see how it was written!"


    Erdonghao said coldly.


    This is to concentrate the right and wrong people in front of or behind Qingwan in Li''s house and intimidate them together.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Mo Yao''s one move, someone will go to invite someone.


    When the Li family saw this scene, they knew that they couldn''t hide from the ER family that day. Also, there was someone behind Qingwan who had been following her secretly to protect her. Knowing this, Aunt Li was afraid for several days.


    But the ER family only arranged 30 bodyguards to follow Fu Qingwan, and there was no other action.


    Aunt Li was worried for a few days. Seeing that there was no movement in the ER family, she thought that the matter was over. She was relieved. Who knows that the ER family has not moved all the time. She left the matter to the master of the ER family to deal with it personally.


    It''s also true that everyone is passing on that the owner and his wife are famous husband and wife. He doesn''t love Fu Qingwan, and the rtionship between husband and wife is not good after receiving the marriage certificate. Even if your aunt is angry for Qingwan on behalf of your family, others will say that your family is trying to maintain your family''s reputation.


    If erdonghao is to be angry for Fu Qingwan, you can see how erdonghao treats Fu Qingwan.


    No matter whether Erdong Hao loves Fu Qingwan or not, Fu Qingwan is the wife of the head of the ER family. Whoever dares to touch her hair, even if he talks about it behind her, will offend the head of the ER family and bear the consequences.


    The head of your family always likes to bully people. We know that we can only strive not to offend the head of your family and not to invite the head of your family to remember hatred.


    Mo Yao suddenly came to ER Donghao''s side and said in a low voice, "my Lord, Mr. Fu and his family are all here."


    Erdonghao didn''t look a bit surprised.


    When his motorcade passed by Fu''s house, his mother-inw just went out and saw his motorcade.


    Since erdonghao has made up his mind to be angry for Qingwan, he didn''t want to cover it up. If he helps Qingwan out in a big way, he also takes this opportunity to let the whole people in city B know that Fu Qingwan is his wife, his wife, and he covers it!


    "Well."


    Er Donghao got up and went to the door of the house. Is this to meet his parents inw?


    However, erdonghao is also a little resentful to his parents inw and two eldest uncles. Their neighbors speak ill of Qingwan. How can the Fu family not help Qingwan out? Even if you can''t get angry, you have to tell him, or let their family members show up.


    It''s all his Family-inw. I don''t know how to take advantage of the situation. It''s too honest.


    "My Lord."


    Mr. Fu hurried over with his wife and children, thinking that he would see the scene of tragedy when he entered the Li family. Fortunately, he didn''t smell the smell of blood when he entered the door. The Li family, except for what Aunt Li seemed to be writing, were all intact, that was, they looked frightened, obviously frightened.


    Even they were scared, let alone the Li family.


    "Dad, call me Dong Hao."


    Er Donghao corrects the address of Mr. Fu coldly.


    "Qingwan and I have got the marriage license. You are Qingwan''s father, and naturally my father. It''s too much to call my lord again." Erdong Hao said coldly, and he also nced at Mr. Fu. His eyes were a little cold, "unless dad doesn''t see me as your son-inw."


    Fu''s eyes were cold and his heart was trembling. Although he was his son-inw, he didn''t dare to regard erdonghao as his son-inw.


    When Aunt Er openly proposed marriage for her in the form of "asking for a wife", she clearly said that marrying her was only a tool for giving birth to children, and she also chose the daughter of a well-to-do family, who had no power or background.


    Therefore, Mr. Fu has been afraid to regard erdonghao as his son-inw. Only because of what aunt er said at the beginning, he thinks that his daughter''s marriage into ER''s family is a tool for giving birth to children. How dare he carry his father-inw''s airs in front of erdonghao?


    Sometimes Mr. Fu regretted that they spoiled their little daughter so much that she dared to act recklessly. Without telling them, they went to the election and were elected. They were reluctant to give up a lot and their dissatisfaction was not easy to show again.


    They can''t resist your family.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the family of their Fu family all valued the marriage of the two families and loved the marriage. It was just that they couldn''t stir up the family, plus their daughter''s own choice. The road they chose was no longer easy to walk, and they had to climb on their knees.


    This is what Mr. Fu taught his children. He hoped that they would think twice before they go wrong. If they did choose the wrong way, they should also bear the consequences of their own mistakes.

 Chapter 2768

    <h4>Chapter 2768</h4>


    "Dong Hao, what are you Mr. Fu changed his address, and he avoided erdonghao''s saying, "don''t look at him as a son-inw", and asked erdonghao directly.


    Erdong Hao is still cold and light, he said: "my family Qingwan is satirized by these long tongued women face to face and criticized behind her. I take a breath for her. My parents and two brothers can let them say Qingwan like that. I can''t stand it."


    Mrs. Fu answered, "Dong Hao, we are also very angry. We quarreled with them, but our mouth is on others. We can''t help what they want to say."


    Fu Qingyuan sneered: "now you know that you havee to vent your anger for Qingwan, and don''t think about who will be angry with Qingwan, who brought it to her, and you brought it to her. How about after your marriage? This kind of private affairs wille out, not all of theme from your family. Otherwise, how can people outside know and how can they be spread all over the city?"


    It''s well known that the rumors are allowed to spread all over the city. It''s the acquiescence of the ER family. Of course, some people are behind it.


    It''s going to get worse and worse.


    Erdonghao has a ck face.


    When he heard about Qing Wan''s grievance from obsidian, he immediately brought someone to help Qing Wan out. He had not carefully analyzed it.


    Now being questioned by Fu Qingyuan, er Donghao is speechless, because what Fu Qingyuan said is very reasonable.


    If this matter does not have the aunt ''s acquiescence, is impossible to make the entire city known.


    Aunt, what is she going to do?


    It''s said that aunt has an opinion on Qingwan, but erdonghao doesn''t believe it.


    Does aunt want to arouse his desire to protect Qingwan? Or do you want to arouse his guilt towards Qingwan?


    Whatever the reason, erdonghao thought he would have a good talk with his aunt.


    "Mo Yao, you can''t stop watching them write!"


    Erdonghao coldly ordered, and then said to the Fu family, "Mom and Dad, let''s go home again."


    Seeing that erdonghao only asked those long tongued women to write a word of "death" without any other action, the Fu family was relieved at the same time. Erdonghao proposed to go home, and they immediately followed erdonghao.


    Mrs. Fu secretly called her daughter and told her, "Qingwan, it''s OK. Donghao is in our house now. You can go home directly."


    Soon arrived green Wan, receives the mother to call, knew does not have the hemorrhage rain fishy rain, loose mouth.


    From her mother''s mouth, I know that erdonghao really only let those people write. Qingwan can''t recall for a long time. She can''t hear what her mother said on the phone.


    Er Donghao''s alternative anger made Qingwan realize that he was for her, gathering up his violent spirit.


    Ten minutester.


    Herees Qingwan.


    But before she came in, erdonghao grabbed her wrist in the yard. He dragged her out and said coldly, "don''t go in, let''s go home."


    Qingwan keeps turning to see the parents who sent Er Donghao out. Seeing the parents wave their hands happily, Qingwan signals her to follow Er Donghao back. Qingwan has to let Er Donghao put her in his car.


    I don''t know what he said to his parents.


    Her second brother doesn''t look very good.


    "I told my parents to choose a good day with my aunt. Let''s have a wedding."


    On the way back to the headquarters, Erdong Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Qingwan, don''t worry, I will give you a grand wedding. You don''t have to worry about the wedding, just wait to be my most beautiful bride."


    Green Wan oh.


    Erdonghao was not satisfied with her reply. She looked at her, twisted her eyebrows and picked up her thorns: "why, you are not happy when I say that we are going to have a wedding? Don''t want to be my bride? "


    "I''m married to you. Whose bride should I be?"


    Er Donghao snorted coldly: "who knows you? Maybe you think of your brother Huo Xu in your heart. In your second brother''s eyes, you only see the good of your brother Huo Xu. What I said is that I robbed you from Huo Xu. If it wasn''t for me, you and Huoxu would have been happy and sweet for a long time. He didn''t approve of my brother-inw all the time. He always wanted to help Huo Xu. "


    Some head of the family said it sour.


    Qingwan: What''s the matter with brother Horsch again?


    Thinking that she saw Huo Xuge in the bookstore that day, Qing Wan helplessly exined: "Dong Hao, I said, I only love you. I will not love other men except you. Huo Xuge is my brother in my heart, and I have no love for him."


    Er Donghao heard her saying that he only loved him, and he was happy in his heart. His face was still taut, and he snorted coldly: "he also said that he only loved me. How many times have I told you to call my husband? Have you done it? I really love you. If you don''t need me to ask you, you will change your mind. When you see your husband, they call him sweetly. How about you, Dong Hao and ER Dong Hao, calling me like this. "


    Qingwan: When he is picky, he can really pick out stones from eggs.


    "Husband." Qingwan is very good, immediately sweet, whine to call a husband.


    Then the car stopped.


    Erdonghao shivered inexplicably.


    When he found that the car had stopped, he asked the driver, "what''s the matter?"


    The driver wiped his sweat and said, "master, it''s OK. My foot shook and I stepped on the emergency brake."


    He was called trembling by his wife''s sweet and sweet "husband", then he stepped on the emergency brake by mistake, causing the car to stop suddenly.


    It''s true that when the householder and his wife want to flirt, can they think about his light bulb? He is helpless. He doesn''t really want to be a light bulb.


    Qingwan''s face is slightly red.


    She called out that, she was so cold that her arms were crawling with gooseflesh on both sides. The driver would be scared to step on the emergency brake, which made her even more embarrassed.


    "That was a good call just now, my wife. Come on, make two more calls. If you see me in the future, you will call me like this." In fact, erdonghao, who was also attacked by the cold, also asked Qingwan to shout again with a smile.


    The ck line on Qingwan''s face said, "Er Donghao, you are not childish. You are more than 30 years old. You are not a three-year-old. You always eat some inexplicable flying vinegar. My second brother and Huo Xuge are old ssmates. It''s natural that they have a good rtionship. "


    "When I didn''t know you, my second brother wanted me to marry brother Horsch. It''s also a fact. It happened before you. What''s the point of pursuing it? Who hasn''t ordered the past? Your past is still... "


    Qingwan stops, but doesn''t go on.


    When ites to the past, Erdong Hao second counsels.


    Then, he grabbed Qingwan''s shoulder, pulled her closer, and said: "I want to hold you and drag you over so far away. Well, I don''t want to eat flying vinegar. The head office is over. Let''s stop exposing each other. Otherwise, the couple''s boat will turn over again. You can''t swim. If you are flooded, I have to help you get on the shore. "


    Sound falls, was green Wan twisted several times.

 Chapter 2769

    <h4>Chapter 2769</h4>


    "Bell..." Seven


    I don''t know how many times Cheng Yaojin has acted as the harsh ring tone of mobile phone, and I always like to kill him halfway.


    Qingwan takes erdonghao''s big hand and goes to get her mobile phone.


    Er Donghao''s lips are closed in secret. Next time he is with her, he will secretly mute the ringing tone of her mobile phone, so that no one can disturb their love.


    It''s apany that calls Qingwan and informs Qingwan to interview.


    Qingwan remembers that the cheapskate''s man is by his side. He doesn''t dare to talk more. Well, he hangs up.


    "Who called you?"


    Qingwan''s heart is empty. Erdonghao sees it.


    She is a little tender to y tricks in front of him.


    "A friend."


    Qingwan tells a lie.


    Er Donghao said, "no more questions.".


    Qingwan saw that he didn''t go on asking. He thought he believed it. He was relieved. He wanted toe. He just came back. There are many things he didn''t have time to ask.


    Is, what excuse does she have to find to slip away from him for the interview?


    When he came back to Er''s house, er Donghao went in and asked, "how about the olddy?"


    Someone replied respectfully, "the olddy has gone out to make friends. She said she woulde back in a few days, so that the head of the family doesn''t have to worry about her."


    Erdong Hao snorted coldly, "it''s really fast!"


    My aunt was afraid that he would find her to settle the ount, so she slipped away first.


    If the monk can''t run the temple, he doesn''t believe that his aunt will always hide outside.


    My aunt is really hiding. Now she is flying to T city by private ne.


    Although T city is also the ce where my nephew often goes, the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. Moreover, where Zhang Xiao is, my aunt is so confident that if there is Zhang Xiao, even if she breaks the sky, my nephew dare not do anything to her.


    My nephew still needs to keep good manners in front of Zhang Xiao.


    Of course, aunt er''s excuse is that she hasn''t seen her nephew Zhanpeng for a long time, so she came to see this nephew who was adopted by her nephew and often left behind.


    She would not admit that she was in trouble and was being "hunted down" by her nephew.


    How could she be afraid of her nephew because she is so wise and powerful? She raised her nephew by herself. They are like mother and son.


    After erdonghao returned to the headquarters, the first thing he had to do was to order him to get rid of the rumors.


    No one is allowed to mock Qingwan any more.


    The second thing, he sat on the sofa in the hall on the first floor, reading books and newspapers to see his wife and how she sneaked out for the interview.


    What a silly woman.


    Knowing that she would never get a result if she went to the interview, she still wanted to go to the interview.


    I really want to work in a bigpany. Please, if you ask him, he promises to arrange her a job with high sry and easy work.


    Why do you have to go out to find a job on a hot day?


    Er Donghao put down his newspaper and nced out of the house. The early morning was over. Now it''s more than nine o''clock in the morning. In this season, when it''s more than nine o''clock in the morning, the sun can hurt people''s arms.


    Qingwan is upstairs changing clothes. She put on the most simple clothes, which she brought from her mother''s home. It''s not the clothes that erdonghao gave her.


    Then, she made up, hoping to change her face through make-up, unable to recognize her as the owner of her family at a nce.


    After making up, she picked up her bag and habitually zipped it to see if she had missed anything. When she saw that there were several resumes in the bag, she took them out and put them back into the bag.


    By the way, her bag has been in the room for such a long time. Has Er Donghao looked through it? Will he see her resume in her bag?


    But he said nothing and didn''t seem to know what she was looking for.


    After he came back, he didn''t pass on Bai Kai''s words to them. Qing Wan can''t guess if Er Donghao knows about her job search. Even if she knows, she argued with him when he asked her to close the bookstore and teach her children at home.


    Think of here, green Wan then unloaded makeup.


    Because there is no need.


    Moreover, even if she is easy to amodate, her ID card will not change, and others will know that she is the wife of the owner of your family.


    Ten minutester, Qingwan went downstairs with her bag in her hand.


    Her long hair was tied into a high ponytail by her. Her dress was simple and simple. She didn''t wear any jewelry except the wedding diamond ring that erdonghao put on her ring finger in her left hand. The shoes she wore were also a pair of ordinary t heels.


    Such a dress would make people believe that she is looking for a job, not to joke.


    At the sound of footsteps, erdonghao put down his book, turned to look at the direction of the stairs, watched his woman deliberately dressed up, and went to the city like a country girl.


    "Oh, my wife, are you going to the countryside?"


    Erdonghao is teasing Qingwan with a smile.


    Qingwan''s face was thick. She smiled and said, "yes, I want to go to the countryside."


    "Where to?"


    Erdong Hao snapped the book shut and stopped teasing her. "What do you want to do when you dress like this?"


    Qingwan didn''t go there, but went out and said, "go on your own."


    When Erdong Hao saw that she had just blundered away from his eyes, he immediately got up to catch up with her, grabbed her and said with a ck face: "Fu Qingwan, you''re really getting fatter and fatter. How dare you cheat me? Where are you going for an interview? The bookstore is closed, and you are not honest to stay at home as your rich wife. What job do you want? Can''t I support your husband? "


    Qing Wan turns to her, "do you know?"


    Erdong Hao snorted coldly, "I don''t want to see who your husband and I are. You''re just a Taoist. You want to hide from me. You''re a little tender."


    He also pinched her face hard. Well, her face is very tender.


    Er Donghao pinched another one.


    It was so painful that Qingwan raised his hand and pped it open.


    "You know I don''t lie to you. I''m looking for a job. I don''t need you to support me." Many women from the past told her that women, whether before or after marriage, should be financially independent. To be financially independent is to have a job.


    Have a job to have ie, even if ie is not high, at least oneself have ie, spend oneself money, waist is a bit hard.


    Qingwan is not short of money, her personal property is a little bit, and the bride price sent by her family at the beginning is very rich. Her parents didn''t leave it at all and gave it to her. She became a model of a rich woman when she married once.


    However, Qingwan still wants to have a job.


    She not only wants to be self reliant and have financial resources, but also wants topete with him. She needs to be familiar with the workce, climb up with her own efforts, and when she reaches the level of senior management, she can follow her to talk about business, and can also talk andugh with those bosses. All she talks about are 100 million yuan business lists.


    Like Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun.

 Chapter 2770

    <h4>Chapter 2770</h4>


    "What position are you applying for?" Erdonghao asked her.


    Qingwan pursed her mouth and whispered under his eyes, which were full of insight into people''s hearts.


    Er Donghaoughs, "you have no work experience, and you can only apply for such a position. For such a position, the bestpany, that is, our Er group, will give you a sry of 35000 yuan. Mrs. Er, what can you do for 35000 yuan a month?"


    "Now the price is high. It really depends on your sry of 35000 yuan. Can you make it to the end of the month? The moonlight n can''t do it. "


    Three or five thousand yuan is not enough for his meal.


    Er Donghao doesn''t regard the sry of 35000 yuan as money. He has money. He has too much money to spend. His wife doesn''t help him.


    Qingwan''s face turned red, and she said angrily, "if someone takes three or five thousand yuan for a month, they will starve to death?"? If you have a high ie, spend more. If you have a low ie, spend less. You think everyone is like you, spending money like running water. If you spend millions a day, you don''t blink. "


    "I have money. I just spend money like water. What''s the matter?"


    Qingwan opens his mouth and wants to say that you will be scolded to death by those who hate the rich. When you say that, it bes: "that''s you, I don''t care, money is yours, how you like to spend, I don''t care. It''ste. I''m going for an interview. "


    Qingwan doesn''t expect to win erdonghao''s argument, nor does she win his argument.


    "Qingwan."


    Erdonghao took hold of her again.


    "Tell me, why did you suddenly close the bookstore and go to work?"


    He didn''t pay attention to her bookstore, but somehow she was free to open a bookstore, and the money she earned was enough for her expenses. They quarreled about their work once, and finally ended up with his acquiescence that she would continue to open a bookstore.


    Suddenly, she shut down her bookstore.


    This makes erdonghao not understand.


    He knows her temperament.


    It suits her to open a bookstore.


    If she wants to change her career, she can open other stores. She doesn''t have to go into thepany and live a nine to five life. She doesn''t get a high sry. She can''t even open a bookstore.


    "As long as you give me a reason, I will let go and do whatever you want. I won''t mind you."


    At first, Qingwan didn''t want to say, "I just want to change my job and environment."


    "Qingwan, if you don''t tell me the truth, as long as I pass a word out, even if you are picking up garbage, someone will fight with you, so that you can''t go on, let alone let thosepanies admit you. Believe me, I have this ability."


    Erdonghao uses his mace to make Qingwan angry and helpless.


    "What else can you do but threaten people?"


    Erdonghao blurted out, "I will still love you."


    As soon as this sentence is said, both husband and wife are stunned. Look at me. I look at you.


    "Qingwan." Erdonghao said gently: "I''m worried about you and I love you, but I will respect you. As long as you give me a reason, I will do whatever you want. Qingwan, we need to learn how tomunicate. "


    "I want topare myself with you. I don''t want to be a vasedy who doesn''t understand anything." Qingwan replied softly, "after I apanied you to the banquet, I saw Zhang Xiao and Lu Yongchun in the crowd. They are exquisite and flexible. I envy them."


    "Dong Hao, you are a businessman. Your business is calcted by 100 million yuan. But as a person who runs a small bookstore, I don''t understand your world at all, let alone help you. I want to integrate into your world, and I want to be a personparable to you. I want to be able to put in words when you are socializing. I want to help you n and help you when you are talking about business "


    Erdonghao understood.


    He asked her, "so you want to go to work? Do you think you can climb up when you enter those bigpanies? A rookie in the workce, if he wants to climb up and be a senior manager, he has to pay a lot of money. He can''t climb up in a day or a night. "


    Qingwan Mou son is slightly gloomy. She knows that Zhang Xiao is so smart. When he took over Haotian group, with the help of Mu Chen, Ning Zhiyuan and Yi Xiujie, Zhang Xiao spent several years to support Haotian group.


    She is far from Zhang Xiao.


    As for Lu Yongchun, it''s needless to say. Lu Yongchun was the sessor of Lu family, and she had always been strong.


    With her qualifications, Qingwan thought, it will take at least ten years and eight years for her to climb to a certain height, not necessarily topete with erdonghao.


    Er Donghao''s height is too high. She can look up at him and her neck is sore.


    This cognition frustrated Qingwan. She is really useless.


    "I, I will try."


    The reality is very cruel. Since Qingwan has chosen this road, she will stick to it no matter how difficult it is ahead.


    Erdong sighed. Her long fingers pulled her high ponytail, but it was not strong enough. Qingwan would not feel pain.


    "Silly girl, there are some things that can''t be done with hard work."


    "At least I''ve tried, if I can''t, I''m not shocked."


    Er Donghao sighed again, "you look like this, do you think I should be moved or angry?"


    Green Wan is shining her beautiful eyes. She is not all for him.


    "I remember you once said that you are you and Zhang Xiao is Zhang Xiao. I can''t ask you to be Zhang Xiao, and you won''t be Zhang Xiao. How did you go to T city? You didn''t have many contacts with her, so you changed your mind?"


    Erdong Hao didn''t know that she was following Zhang Xiao''s example.


    "Silly girl, once, I wanted you to be my wife at home. Anyway, I can support you. But you insist on opening your shop, and I don''t want you to teach your husband and children at home. Just because you said you were you, I can''t ask you to be your dislike for me. Now, why do you do things you don''t really like for me? "


    He''s so sad and happy.


    This marriage, she is changing him, and he is changing her.


    The influence is mutual.


    "I don''t have to do it for you. Maybe I can find fun in it. Besides, I''m married to you, the wife of the head of your family. How can I be weak and ipetent when you are so strong? We have to go through wind and rain and the world of mortals to grow up. "


    Er Donghao looked at her deeply.


    At first, he was crazy about her, especially because of the dream that made him crazy. Even he gradually cared about her because of that dream. In the dream, she was his wife, and they had a son.


    Now, erdonghao clearly felt that his love for her was from his own heart, and there was no impurity, no longer because of those dreams.


    "Have you really decided?"


    Erdonghao asked her in a low voice.


    Qingwan straightened his back and said firmly, "I''ve decided."


    Erdong Hao pursed his lips and said nothing.

 Chapter 2771

    <h4>Chapter 2771</h4>


    Qingwan''s hand is clenched into seven fists. She is really nervous. She doesn''t know what he will do to her.


    Is it to let her do what she wants to do, or to force her to live under his protection with his strong hegemony?


    "Dong hao?"


    See Er Dong Hao all is pucker lip not speech, green Wan cannot help but open mouth, "you let me try, OK?"


    Er Donghao looked at her deeply for a moment, and her tight lips moved, and said, "since you have made up your mind, I will not stop you any more, but you have to rely on yourself to find a job. I will not help you or rify anything. Whether you can find a job depends on your ability."


    Qingwan breathes a long sigh.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "I''m sure I''ll find a job."


    After thinking about it, she asked: "Dong Hao, can you let the people around me not follow me when I am looking for a job? Just let me go out and find a job. Don''t let the luxury car follow me. "


    She has a car of her own.


    But she''s not going to drive when she''s looking for a job.


    "Yes."


    Erdonghao promised her.


    Anyway, he''s back now, and he took someone to help her out today. He''s so high-profile, I believe it''s spread all over city B, and the gossip is the fastest.


    Qingwan smiles and kisses on erdonghao''s face, "honey, thank you."


    When his wife offered to kiss, erdonghao was in a much better mood, but he stillined: "you just call me husband when you have something to ask for."


    Qingwan smiled, "I like your name very much, so I always call your name."


    Er Dong Hao lightly pinches her face, "whatever you like, your mouth grows on you, you don''t want to call me husband, can I still force you?"


    Since she likes her name, let her call it.


    Qingwan wanted to say that he often forced her. After a circle of words around her mouth, she swallowed again.


    At the moment, the atmosphere is just right. If she blurts out, maybe the couple''s boat will turn over again.


    "Dong Hao, I''m going for an interview."


    Qingwan looked at the time and said to erdonghao anxiously, "I''m going first."


    Er Donghao sent her out of the main house. "Remember toe back for lunch."


    "I see."


    "Do you have an umbre and water? The sun is so big, your skin is white. Don''t fail to find a job, but you''ll make yourself a ck sister. "


    "It''s all in my bag. Dong Hao, I''m leaving."


    Qingwan waved to him casually to say goodbye and ran out with his bag.


    Bai Kai and others immediately followed her.


    As she ran, she said to Bai Kai and them, "you don''t have to follow me. Your master has promised me."


    Bai Kai turns to ER Donghao.


    Erdonghao made a gesture, and they stopped to follow Qingwan no longer.


    Bai Kai went to the door of the main house and asked respectfully, "master, why don''t you let your subordinates follow your wife again? In case... "


    Erdong Hao said coldly: "she is going to an interview and asks me not to follow her, just as she wishes."


    After sipping her lips, Bai Kai said, "the owners, thosepanies have no intention of admitting their wives. If they want to go to work, the owners can arrange her to enter thepany at any time."


    "She doesn''t want me to arrange. She wants to be independent." Erdong Hao said in a low voice, he seemed to have a smile at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were half smiling.


    The girl who was a little timid was more and more bold and had more and more own opinions.


    To be honest, er Donghao still doesn''t agree with Qing Wan''s job search, but her reason makes him not bear to refuse her. Forget it, the kite still needs to fly high to be beautiful. As long as the line is still in his hand, she can''t get rid of him no matter how high she flies.


    I''m afraid. What if the kite breaks?


    "They just look at my attitude. Bai Kai, please help me to pass on a message and say that I don''t agree with your wife''s idea of finding a job. "


    Bai Kai understood what he meant. "The owner means to let his wife run into a wall outside?"


    "Touch the wall, she wille back. Otherwise, tired, the person who loves is still me. "


    Bai Kai reminded him, "Madam will be angry if she knows."


    "How can she know the cruelty of the outside world without any setbacks? She thought she had a cavity of blood? Your wife, it''s more simple. "


    In the Fu family, she is the youngest child. Her parents, brothers and sisters all love her. Even though she has opened a bookstore, she is faced with readers. Those students are not likely to cause trouble. Her bookstore is always stable and nothing happens.


    She didn''t really go through big waves.


    Of course, Qingwan wants topete with him. Erdonghao is very happy. At least her ambition is due to him.


    However, her character has already been formed, and she has entered a deep career like the sea. Without his escort, she would be swallowed to the point of no residue.


    "Besides, what I asked you to tell me is also true. She knows that I don''t approve of her finding a job. It''s her own meaning." Er Donghao won''t let Qing Wan have a chance to me him. What Bai Kai said is true.


    He said a word to spread, those crafty, say a word may have several kinds of profound human essence, nature can taste his real meaning from one sentence.


    In any case, if Qingwan can find a suitable job, he will not stop her, and she will enter the deep sea of the workce with ambition.


    Some of her words are also very beautiful, people always have to experience a lot, always have to roll in the world of mortals, will grow up, mature.


    In the past, her world was too simple, with only two colors, one ck and one white.


    Follow him, you will see many colors indeed.


    "All you have to do is keep your eyes on her, and don''t let her get into the Wynn alliancepanies." Erdonghao gave a low order and turned to enter the room.


    Wen''s alliance is the people Wen Mingjia contacted who want to deal with Er''s group together.


    Er''s group is the only one in B city. Even the king''s family has to stay behind. They dare not provoke others and should be careful to please them.


    There are many people who don''t like the family.


    The so-called people are powerful.


    Wen Mingjia united so many people to gather strength. Even if we can''t let er''s group close down, it''s not bad to hurt er''s seriously.


    Your family is powerful. You can''t kill people and set them on fire, can you?


    Wen Mingjia is not afraid of erdonghao''s killing and setting fire. He is also looking forward to erdonghao''s breaking thew. As soon as erdonghao breaks thew, he will call the police and deal with it. Then he will find the media to report publicly. Every forum, microblog and self-Media will help him to open, forward and make a big deal. Even if erdonghao is the owner of erdonghao''s family, he will be arrested and punished by thew.


    At that time, my aunt will help my nephew. That''s just right. She can find out all the people rted to my family together, and then kill them all.

 Chapter 2772

    <h4>Chapter 2772</h4>


    As long as both aunt and nephew Erdong Hao have been dealt with, then the ER family will lose its backbone and will be like a loose army. At that time, the Er group will be a drowning dog and be beaten.


    It has to be said that the words used by Wen Mingjia to persuade others to join the league are very inspiring and easy to be ambitious.


    The so-called top seats take turns. After decades of sitting on the leading business chairs in city B, it''s time to let them sit for others.


    It''s the kind of thing that doesn''t seed in a moment.


    After Wen Mingjia pushed Qingwan to fall down, she fled from other ces. Recently, she has been traveling outside. She is erratic. Without her instigation, some people have already retreated.


    Because, Er group''s foundation in this city is so solid that they are not sure to rece it. It''s a good thing that they can strike Er group. In case of failure, they can''t even protect their ownpany.


    It''s better to buy someone else''spany by yourself than by others.


    We all know that it''s not easy to start a business. No one dares to destroy the mountains and rivers he has created.


    So, a lot of people quit.


    Once again, Wynn suffered a lot from Er''s.


    Wenmingjia has been hiding for a while. She doesn''t need erdonghao to find her. She wille back.


    To be honest, er Donghao doesn''t pay attention to Wen Mingjia''s little means at all. For ER Donghao now, it''s more important to be his wife.


    Er Donghao went to see Huo Xu himself.


    Or go to the smallpany of horsh.


    When Huoxu heard that erdonghao hade, he thought he had heard it wrong. Although he couldn''t believe that erdonghao woulde to him in person, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately put down his work and went out in person.


    Erdonghao only takes two bodyguards. When he enters the smallpany of Huo Xu, he lets the two bodyguards not follow him.


    "My Lord."


    Huo Xu is very envious of this rival, but out of politeness, he smiles and shakes hands with ER Donghao.


    "Mr. Huo, I venture to visit. Didn''t I disturb Mr. Huo?"


    Huo Xu, while weing Er Donghao into his office, said with a smile, "don''t disturb, don''t disturb. I''m just ttered that Er''s master cane."


    Erdonghao''s smile is that it doesn''t reach the depth of his eyes.


    It''s just a matter of face.


    Huoxu blesses him and Qingwan, but Huoxu is still his rival. Even if there is nothing between them, erdonghao will prevent Huoxu from meeting Qingwan.


    And Huo Xu is also trying to die. Don''t think about Qingwan any more, but he can''t control himself. At the same time of blessing, I can''t control my jealousy and envy to erdonghao.


    Qingwan has been waiting for many years. Looking up, he always thought that she would be his wife.


    It''s Cheng Yaojin, who was killed by Er Donghao half way, who is fighting for love.


    Hatefully, erdonghao had a white moonlight in his heart.


    Huoxu invited erdonghao into the office. He was a smallpany. He didn''t ask for a secretary. Although he also asked several small clerks, Huoxu didn''t let theme in to pour water. Instead, he poured a cup of lukewarm boiled water for erdonghao and himself.


    "Don''t me me for my rudeness."


    After Huoxu poured warm boiled water, he handed it to erdonghao with both hands. Erdonghao didn''t take it, so he put the cup of warm boiled water in front of erdonghao.


    Erdong Hao nced at Huo Xu''s office and smiled: "no matter how big the office is, it''s also a person, no matter how small it is, as long as Mr. Huo is used to it."


    "Huo Xu says with a smile:" also


    His smallpany can''t bepared with Er''s group, even its branches.


    "How is Mr. Huo''s business?" Erdonghao thought that he wanted to be a matchmaker when he came to Huoxu today. His attitude towards Huoxu was much gentler. He asked Huoxu like a family teacher.


    "It''s OK. Now it''s hard to do business and start a business."


    What Huo said is the fact that the market is now saturated andpetitive in everything.


    Bigpanies are tough, let alone smallpanies in a struggling period.


    "Mr. Huo''spany is profitable." Er Donghao said something.


    He has investigated his old rival.


    Huoxu''s smallpany is small, but it has already begun to make profits. Huoxu still has some skills.


    If Qing Wan really married Huoxu, she would like toe to Huoxu and give her a good life.


    Of course, erdonghao thinks that it''s happy to give Qingwan a life of his own.


    "It''s just a small business to earn some living expenses. I dare notpare it with the owner of your family." Huoxu said modestly, seeing erdonghao holding the cup of lukewarm boiled water gracefully and waiting for erdonghao to drink two mouthfuls of water, Huoxu asked tentatively, "I don''t know if the Lord of your family ising to me today. What can I do for you?"


    Could it be that he saw Qingwan a few days ago and erdonghao was jealous. Did hee to find him in trouble today?


    Er Donghao came back yesterday. Huo Xu still knows.


    Today, early in the morning, erdonghao took people to vent his anger for Qingwan. Huoxu also knew that.


    From this incident, Huo Xu saw that he was not as good as Er Donghao.


    When Qingwan wasughed at and angry, although he was angry, he had quarreled with those who were gloating behind his back. Unfortunately, other people were not afraid of him at all. People of his family background and status were a lot in city B. who would be afraid of him?


    Erdonghao is different.


    He can take people to find those whough at Qingwan to settle ounts. He can frighten those people with one move and never dare to talk again.


    Erdong Hao has that kind of reserve.


    It''s hard to say that when Qingwan is in danger, the person who can rescue Qingwan at the first time must be Er Donghao. He hopes to care about Qingwan again. He loses to ER Donghao in all aspects, including contacts, status, identity, power, money, etc.


    Er Donghao put down his water ss, leaned back, leaned on the back of the sofa, and on the beautiful face, oh, no, it''s still a smiley face, which makes Huo Xu feel bad.


    Huoxu really wants to know what the red dots on erdonghao''s face are, but he doesn''t dare to ask.


    "I dare not." "You don''t have to be nervous, Mr. Huo. I didn''te to trouble you today," erdonghao said with a smile


    Huo Xu smiled and said, "I haven''t done anything sorry to the Lord of your family. I''m not afraid that the Lord of your family will ask for trouble."


    Erdonghao''s teeth are itching with hate. If Qingwan didn''t make trouble with him, he would have made Huoxu unable to pick up the garbage. How could Huoxu not be afraid of his trouble at this moment.


    But he asked Huo Xu with a smile: "Mr. Huo is not young, is he?"


    Huo Xuwei is stupefied for a moment, and then answers, "isn''t it old, too?" He''s a little smaller than Bill tonho.

 Chapter 2773

    <h4>Chapter 2773</h4>


    Er Donghaoughs 7: "it''s not old, I mean Mr. Huo should also consider your life. Maybe I married Qingwan, and the life after marriage was very happy and sweet. Now I can''t see other people being single, especially Mr. Huo. I hope all of them are like Qingwan and I, in pairs. "


    Huo Xu''s smile slowly gathered.


    Erdonghao''s intention is clear to him.


    "My Lord, Qingwan and I are innocent. I love her very much, but she chose you, and I respect her choice. I have blessed you both forever."


    He''s retired. What else does erdonghao want?


    Erdong Hao also raised a smile and looked at Huo Xu coldly.


    Huo Xu has seen Qingwan''s body.


    This is what erdonghao can''t let go of.


    It wasn''t that he came quickly. Qingwan became Huo Xu''s.


    "Mr. Huo said that he would like to wish both of us a happy ending, but Mr. Huo has notpletely let go of his love for Qingwan. Now, Qingwan and I haven''t had a wedding ceremony, and we still have decades to go. I really can''t rest assured."


    Huoxu asked him coldly, "what do you want me to do? I grew up with Qingwan and paid so much affection. The Lord of the ER family came from behind and robbed Qingwan. Can I wish you all the best? What else do I have to do? Let me put down my feelings for her at once. I''m sorry, I can''t do it even if the Lord of your family killed me now. "


    Er Donghao sneers: "Huo Xu, don''t say I robbed Qingwan. Qingwan chose me. I just epted her. It''s not that I robbed Qingwan from you. Moreover, Qingwan never loved you. You never got it. How can you lose it?"


    Huo Xu''s face turned white.


    How can he grow up with Qingwan? Qingwan didn''t love him, but regarded him as his brother.


    Since I never got it, how can I lose it?


    Er Donghao is right. It''s Qingwan who took the initiative to answer the election. It''s all Qingwan''s choices. Er Donghao never took the initiative to pursue Qingwan.


    Say a bad word, Qingwan is the initiative to paste erdonghao.


    Er Donghao just epted Qing Wan''s initiative.


    Seeing Huo Xu has nothing to say, er Donghao changes into a gentle look and says, "Huo Xu, I didn''te here today to settle ounts with you. I can''t cut off your legs and let you go. With Qing Wan, I can''t see the bloody scene any more."


    Of course, he would not say that he was afraid of Qingwan''s quarreling with him.


    "I hope you can find a girlfriend. The best thing is to get married early and have children." Er Donghao said his intention clearly, "I know a very good girl. If you want, I can introduce you at any time."


    Hope understands.


    Erdonghao wants him to find a woman to marry, so erdonghao can rest assured.


    "I know you are very fond of Qingwan. My marriage with Qingwan is not stable. If you want toe here, you can''t bear to see Qingwan sad and sad. If you often meet Qingwan, I''m careful. No matter whether I love Qingwan or not, I won''t allow my wife to meet a man who thinks about her all the time."


    "Does Mr. Huo want to see me and Qingwan often quarrel because of you? Our husband and wife don''t agree. It must be Qingwan who is sad. She loves me. " Erdong Hao is really mean at the moment, but he has never been a good man.


    In order to make Huoxu really die and never affect his marriage with Qingwan, he is as mean as he is.


    Huo Xu''s hands are clenched into fists. He is trying to control his impulses, so he doesn''t fight with ER Donghao.


    "Don''t think about the bad rtionship between our husband and wife. I will divorce Qingwan. Since I married her, I won''t divorce her. She was born to be erdonghao''s person and died to be her ghost." Erdonghao added.


    Huo Xu''s fist was clenched tightly.


    For a long time, he let go of his clenched fist.


    Er Donghao said that he could do it.


    Huo Xu looked up at the other one and threatened him mercilessly. Every word was like a sword, which pierced his heart. It hurt him to death, but he was unable to resist.


    "Do you have no confidence in yourself?" Hochsh made a sarcastic remark.


    Erdong Haoughed. He was the winner''s smile. "I don''t need to do anything. Qingwan loves me. How can I have no confidence in myself? I just don''t like people thinking about my wife all the time. "


    "The Lord of my family only allowed the state officials to set fire to the people and not to light the lights."


    Erdong Hao knew the meaning of Huo Xu''s words. After a pause, he said: "if I said I started to fall in love with Qing Wan now, would you believe it? Of course, I don''t want you to believe it. I just need you to be a little bit away from my family. "


    Huoxu quietly looks at erdonghao. He believes that erdonghao has feelings for Qingwan. Otherwise, erdonghao will note to him personally.


    Because erdonghao cares about Qingwan, he thinks that his favorite man is a thorn, and erdonghao wants to pull it out.


    In fact, erdonghao is really merciful to him.


    "Since you have a good girl I know, I''d like to ask you to introduce me to two acquaintances." Huoxu low said, perhaps, to start another rtionship, can let him forget the pain of single Acacia.


    Erdong Hao eased his face. "Don''t worry, Mr. Huo. I''ll introduce a good girl to you because you are an old ssmate of my second brother."


    "Don''t let Qingwan know about it."


    "Don''t let Qingwan know about it."


    The two said in unison.


    After that, erdonghao''s face was not good again.


    Huo Xu smiles bitterly.


    What he wants is not to let Qingwan know that erdonghao is going to force him, so that Qingwan will not quarrel with erdonghao because of him. Even if erdonghao is willing to lower his head for Qingwan, arrogant people will not always bow their head, let alone involve him. At that time, the sad person is Qingwan.


    What two people think is the same.


    "Mr. Huo, it''s a secret between us. I''ll keep it a secret."


    Erdonghao promised.


    Hope believed that he would keep a secret.


    "I''ll arrange it in two days."


    Huo Xu smiled sarcastically. "I''m very lucky that the Lord of your family is so eager to help me with family affairs."


    Erdonghao forced others. It''s not painful to be satirized. He didn''t mind.


    When the goal was achieved, erdonghao got up and was ready to leave.


    Huo Xu was angry again, but he got up to see each other off out of politeness.


    After a few steps, erdonghao suddenly stopped and turned to ask Huo Xu, "Mr. Huo, do you know why I''ve be pockmarked?"


    Horsh looked at his face and said nothing.


    Since erdonghao came in, he saw it. He never asked.


    I''m afraid to hurt erdonghao''s self-esteem.

 Chapter 2774

    <h4>Chapter 2774</h4>


    "It''s for Qingwan and for me and her future. Huoxu, as long as you really let go, Qingwan will be more and more happy. "


    Huo Xu is really concerned about Qingwan.


    In order to make Qingwan better, Huoxu forces him to forget Qingwan and no longer appear in Qingwan''s world.


    Er Donghao said that no matter Huo Xu still didn''t understand, he left.


    The other end.


    My aunt called Zhang Xiao as soon as she got off the ne.


    Zhang Xiao was in a meeting. When he received the call from Aunt Er, he thought there was something urgent, so he had to suspend the meeting and walk to the window, far away from the senior officials, to answer her call.


    "Zhang Xiao, have you been disturbed?"


    Her aunt asked, seemingly worried about disturbing Zhang Xiao, but there was no apology in her words.


    "I said that my aunt had disturbed me. Would she hang up at once?" Zhang Xiao asked her back with a smile.


    "My aunt chuckled," since I''ve been bothered, I''ll disturb you to the end. Zhang Xiao, I''m here. You have to take me in. I''m not going to the celebrity garden. I want to live in your house. "


    Zhang Xiao listened with a smile. "What''s the trouble with aunt er? Killed by erdonghao? Don''t worry. Erdonghao respects your aunt most, and will never be serious. There are many guest rooms in my family. My aunt wants to stay for a few days. However, Zhanpeng, a child of only a few years old, is not worried about staying in the celebrity garden. "


    "How do you speak? How can you use the word" you "to make me an old woman who is always in trouble. Dong Hao didn''t chase me, but he would definitely find me to settle ounts. I didn''t do anything. He just sent some words out, which caused some misunderstanding and brought Qingwan a little trouble. Dong Hao was very angry. "


    "I''m so old that I can''t stand his rage. So I''ll walk on the watermelon skin first, and then I''ll go back to help him prepare for the wedding. In this period of time, I''ll take refuge in your home first. With you, Dong Hao will never do anything to me. "


    Even though erdonghao has gradually transferred his feelings to Qingwan, Zhang Xiao''s position in his heart is unshakable.


    My aunt can see through.


    Zhang Xiao doesn''t understand: "isn''t Aunt quite fond of Qingwan?"


    How can release the wind to cause misunderstanding and bring troubles to Qingwan?


    "Well, it''s a long story. We can''t speak clearly on the phone. I''d better wait for you toe back from work. Let''s talk slowly. Call your family. I''ll go there by car now. I''m toozy to enter the celebrity garden."


    Zhang Xiaoxiao said, "OK, I''ll call them and ask them to pick up their aunt."


    "Thank you. By the way, will youe back for lunch? I haven''t tasted your craft for a long time. I miss it very much. "


    "I don''t go home at noon," Zhang said apologetically


    When Aunt Er thought that she would live in Mu''s house for a few days, she would have the chance to eat the dishes cooked by Zhang Xiao. She was not in a hurry for a while. "Well, your mother-inw is at home, right? I''ll talk to her. "


    "Yes, my aunt is. You''re wee."


    My aunt smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you if I''m polite to you."


    She used to hope that Zhang Xiao would be his nephew''s daughter-inw, but after knowing that Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen had a good rtionship, she advised her nephew to let go.


    ¡­¡­


    For the first time, Qingwan sent out her resume to more than tenpanies. Eachpany informed her to interview, but in the end, nopany wanted her.


    Although she was hit hard, Qingwan was not discouraged. She insisted on a hot day and ran to the talent market every day with an umbre.


    Erdonghao didn''t stop her either, but he was distressed to see here back every day dragging her tired body.


    Under the arrangement of Er Donghao, Huoxu really began to date. Because Huoxu just wanted to reassure Er Donghao, he promised tomunicate with others regardless of whether he saw good or bad.


    Erdong Hao solved Huo Xu''s situation behind the enemy and began to wait for Wen Mingjia toe back.


    Wenmingjia and thosepanies that wenmingjia instigated to form an alliance have been hit hard by Er''s group. Both Mr. and Mrs. wenmingjia and their bosses are calling countless times a day to urge wenmingjia toe back.


    Wenmingjiaming knows that erdonghao is aimed at her, but she can''t avoid it any more. She can onlye back quietly.


    It was also the night flight. It was 11 o''clock in the night when we arrived at city B. Wen Mingjia thought that he would not be aware of ghosts.


    Unexpectedly, she was stopped as soon as she left the airport.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Wen Mingjia calmed down and asked the man in ck who stopped her.


    Is er Donghao so eager to die?


    Wen''s and Er''s were business partners before, and she loved him deeply. Even they had a good time, even if it was a y.


    Bai Kai said without expression, "Miss Wen, I''ll see you at home. Pleasee with us."


    Wen Mingjia coldly refused: "I''m sorry, I don''t have any rtionship with your master. It''ste now. I dare not go to see your master at midnight. It''s not my fault if your wife misunderstands me and your master''s old rtionship revives."


    Drag first if you can.


    Always let her and her alliance meet to discuss the countermeasures.


    Bai Kai was still expressionless: "Miss Wen, our master said that if Miss Wen doesn''t want to go with us, we won''t have to be polite to Miss Wen."


    Wen Mingjia''s face changed. She sneered, "when did your master treat me politely?"


    Bai Kai said coldly, "if Miss Wen doesn''t hurt our wife, our head doesn''t want to have any more contact with Miss Wen."


    If it wasn''t for this woman to die, the head of the family really nned to let her go, and would never embarrass her and Wynn again.


    "When did I hurt your wife? Joke, Qing Wan is your wife now, your family is not vegetarian, how can I hurt her, you let me go! I''ll go myself. Don''t touch me! "


    Wen Mingjia struggles not to let people walk on the shelf.


    Bai Kai doesn''t care about her.


    Wen Mingjia wants to cry for help. Bai Kai says coldly, "if you want your mouth to be blocked by smelly socks, just shout."


    Wen Mingjia:


    She was roughly jammed into a car, along with her suitcase.


    Next to her sat a man in ck, to prevent her from jumping out of the car.


    The car moved quickly and left the airport quickly.


    "I''ve been traveling outside all this time. I haven''t seen your wife. What''s wrong with your wife? I didn''t do it. I didn''t even see her. How could I hurt her? I''m out of town. I can''t reach back to city B any longer. You must have misunderstood me. "


    Wen Mingjia looks around at the man in ck and exins his innocence to him.

 Chapter 2775

    <h4>Chapter 2775</h4>


    The man in ck tightened his face and lips without saying a word. He didn''t even look at Wen Mingjia. His face was cold as ice, which made him feel the pressure was low.


    "Elder brother, I have a good memory with your master. If it wasn''t for Fu Qingwan, you and I would be husband and wife. For the sake of my good memory with your master, can you tell me what happened to your wife?"


    Wen Mingjia tried very hard to act innocent.


    But I hate it very much. Why didn''t Fu Qingwan roll down the mountain and die that night?


    Although she is traveling outside, in fact, she knows about the movement of city B.


    I didn''t hear what happened to Fu Qingwan. He wasn''t hurt or dead anyway.


    Fu Qingwan, that bitch, is so lucky!


    If it wasn''t for Fu Qingwan, would her wenmingjia be reduced to what she is today?


    Although there are also erdonghao''s mistakes and her greed, I think erdonghao will really choose her. Wenmingjia''s hatred of erdonghao is not as deep as that of Fu Qingwan. Maybe it''s caused by jealousy. She always feels that Fu Qingwan is what she is today.


    She really hates Fu Qingwan''s death. It''s good to be disfigured and disabled, but Fu Qingwan lives well.


    "Miss Wen doesn''t have to ask any more. She will know when she meets our master."


    The man in ck hated Wen Mingjia''s creaking in his ear and said a cold word.


    Wen Mingjia''s face sank. People from Er''s family were disgusted. They wanted to pry information from their mouths. Unless they told them intentionally, few people could pry words out of their mouths.


    "I really haven''t done anything to your wife. We haven''t met for a long time. Isn''t that the past? What else do you want to do when your master retaliates against me? " Wenmingjia muttered.


    She looked at the driver and saw that the driver was driving attentively. She quietly took off all the diamond rings and gold bracelets she was wearing. Then she put those things into the hand of the man next to her and motioned with her eyes to the other party to put them away.


    This is buying.


    "You can tell me, brother. Even if your master is asking me for trouble, he will let me know what I did wrong." Said Wen Mingjia, pitifully, winking at each other.


    The man in ck looked at her deadpan.


    To be honest, wenmingjia is also very beautiful. In the past, she was arrogant because she threw herself on erdonghao and couldn''t see other men. Her temperament is very attractive because she is so arrogant that many men want to conquer her.


    Now, in order to revenge erdonghao and Qingwan, she has long left her pride to the Pacific Ocean, and has be charming. When she deliberately seduces people, ordinary men can''t resist it.


    It''s just that she''s facing her family now.


    "Big brother......"


    She cried, little by little.


    That soft voice can make men''s bones soft.


    The man in ck looks down at the reward Wen Mingjia gave him. Both the diamond ring and the gold bracelet are valuable. However, he is not poor in money and does not need these things. So he presses the window and throws the gold bracelet and the diamond ring outside the car.


    "Hello --"


    Wen Mingjia wanted to save her things, but she only had time to shout. The window was closed.


    The man in ck sat upright and said coldly, "Miss Wen had better shut up, otherwise, I will knock you out and make a terrible noise. I feel like vomiting." Fortunately, I haven''t eaten the night snack tonight, otherwise I would be sick and sick by this woman.


    Wen Mingjia is furious.


    What kind of man? He doesn''t understand the amorous feelings at all. A beautiful woman like her wants to have a figure, a beauty and a beauty. He says he wants to vomit.


    "I am as beautiful as an immortal."


    Wen Mingjia''s face was blue and white, but her teeth were itchy. She stared at the man angrily and bit his lower lip. She didn''t let herself rush to strangle him because of anger. Well, she was not the opponent of others, so she was afraid of losing badly.


    "All I have suffered is your wife''s fault!"


    Wen Mingjia gnaws his teeth to get through the tunnel.


    One day, she will give Fu Qingwan twice what she suffered. I think there will be many men interested in Fu Qingwan, because she is a woman of Er Donghao.


    "My wife didn''t ask you to hang out with an old man, and she won''t let you destroy other people''s families. It''s our wife''s fault that you run to be a junior and a senior. Miss Wen, I advise you to shut up, or I will knock you out, tie your limbs together, and then put stinky socks in your mouth."


    Wen Mingjia stared at him angrily.


    People are not afraid of her stare.


    The car went on.


    Wen Mingjia turns to look out of the window angrily. It''s too fast. It''ste at night. She hasn''t seen the road signs on the side of the road. The car has already driven, so she doesn''t know where they are.


    Erdonghao is not in the headquarters, but in the vi of Wenjia.


    Qingwan didn''t know that erdonghao was out in the middle of the night. Erdonghao had to deal with Wen Mingjia, but he didn''t want Qingwan to know. So when it was dark, he began to pester Qingwan. Qingwan was so tired of being pestered by him that he fell asleep soon.


    Er Donghao waited for her to fall asleep, then he quietly took people away.


    In the middle of the night, Qingwan had already waked up. He wanted to drink water, lit the light and sat up. Then he saw that no one beside him knew where he had gone.


    Qing Wan touched the location next to her, there was no temperature, indicating that Erdong Hao had not been in the room for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the dark outside, Qingwan thought it was dawn, and erdonghao got up step by step first.


    When she got out of bed, she went out of the bedroom to get her cell phone first. Looking at the time, she murmured, "where did he go in the early morning?"


    Don''t you want to be a thief?


    Qingwan goes to pour water for herself and calls erdonghao at the same time.


    It was a long time before Erdong Hao answered her phone.


    "Dong Hao, where have you been?"


    Er Donghao''s voice was low on the phone. He said, "I''m outside. I have something urgent to deal with. How are you getting up?" It wasn''t even bright that day. He thought she was too tired to sleep until tomorrow.


    Maybe she''ll get up tomorrow, and her waist will be sore.


    "I''m thirsty. Get up and have a drink. What urgent matters need you to deal with at midnight? Dong Hao, didn''t you do something bad? Don''t do murder, arson and robbery. Anyway, don''t do anything against thew. "


    Qingwan is worried that what he does in the middle of the night is a bad thing.


    Erdonghao smiled andforted her: "don''t worry, I know what I''m going to do. I won''t leave you alone and leave you alone."


    Qing Wan resented him and said, "anyway, if you do something bad, I will I can''t beat you. What can I do to you? "


    Er Donghao smiled low, "for you, I will not do the killing and arson."


    I''m really in. What does she do?


    He is now a man with a wife and a family. He can''t do everything by heart.

 Chapter 2776

    <h4>Chapter 2776</h4>


    When Qing Wan heard that he would not kill or set fire to her, he smiled and said, e back earlier."


    "Well, I''ll go back when I''m done. Go to bed now. In order to find a job these days, you are also tired. Go to sleep quickly. " Erdonghao''s words have a heartache for her.


    It''s a stubborn woman. She''s hit a wall everywhere. She has to go out to find a job every day.


    After dealing with Wen Mingjia, er Donghao thinks it''s time to put his wedding and Qingwan''s wedding on the agenda and let her do something, so that she won''t go out to find a job for the time being.


    After the wedding, she has to go on her honeymoon. Even if she has to go to work, she has to go back on her honeymoon.


    Qing Wan told him to hang up after a few words.


    In my heart, I really feel sorry for him. She''s tired of looking for a job, so don''t let that out. It''s so hard for her to find a job. He also drags her back.


    Qingwan knows that she''s hit a wall everywhere now. She can''t find the mostmon job. It''s ER Donghao''s reason. He orders someone to tell him that he doesn''t approve of her going out to work. It''s her own meaning.


    It means telling everyone in disguise that whoever dares to hire her is against Erdong Hao.


    But Qingwan can''t find erdonghao to settle ounts, or even question him, because erdonghao''s words are true, and he really doesn''t approve of her finding a job, which is her own meaning.


    ck bellied guy.


    Qingwan has nned to go out for another day tomorrow. If she still can''t find a job, she will go to her mother''spany. Only her parents and brothers will spoil her and make her do whatever she wants.


    Er Donghao, that is to say, the mouth is very good, but the mouth is a set, make a set of people.


    Even if he loves her, he will not let her tired.


    Wenjia.


    In the middle of the night, wenmingjia, who came back to city B, was stopped by Bai Kai at the airport. She thought she would be taken to her headquarters. Who knows that she finally went back to her home.


    It''s like the family meeting her at the airport.


    It''s a real face.


    Of course, wenmingjia doesn''t have that kind of face feeling. She has a heart of seven or eight now. I don''t know what erdonghao will do to her.


    The door of Wenjia vi is open, and Bai Kai''s car drives straight in.


    Wen Mingjia saw the yard space in her home and stopped two cars, one of which was a special car used by Er Donghao when he went out.


    There are only two cars. Wen Mingjia is relieved. It seems that erdonghao didn''t bring many people.


    I don''t know what happened to my parents?


    Seeing her home invaded by outsiders, Wen Mingjia regrets that she has nothing to do to provoke Fu Qingwan. It was Er Donghao who was sorry for her. If she didn''t deal with Fu Qingwan and did nothing, er Donghao would surelypensate her.


    Erdonghao''spensation is thepensation for Wenjia, which will only make Wenjia better and better.


    It''s all her fault.


    Now regret is useless.


    She has killed Fu Qingwan twice. Erdonghao came to her in the middle of the night. He must have made a clear investigation of what she had done.


    Wenmingjia''s family were all standing in the hall, looking at Er Donghao sitting alone on the sofa for two.


    Er Donghao didn''t bring many people here, only a few bodyguards of Mo Yao.


    But he has been in city B for a long time. Even if he didn''t take too many people with him, as long as he appeared, he could scare the Wen family. Moreover, President Wen and his wife were guilty. When they saw Erdong Hao bringing people to "visit" in the middle of the night, they were more and more afraid. They didn''t know what Erdong Hao was going to do.


    Erdong Hao didn''t have a tight face. Although he was cruel, he was not cold on the surface.


    He sat on the sofa, with a cigarette in his right hand. asionally, he would smoke twice. A cigarette, mostly spontaneousbustion, he can not smoke a few, but when a cigarette spontaneousbustion, he will re order one.


    The whole hall smelt of smoke.


    Er Donghao doesn''t smoke at home unless he is in a bad mood.


    Qingwan doesn''t like the smell of smoke. It''s not that she told him. It''s that when he dreamed of her in his dream, he knew that she was too gentle and weak in her dream. Even if she didn''t like the smell of smoke, she would never say anything, let alone in his face.


    When she was pregnant, he asionally came back to see her. When he smoked, she never asked him not to smoke for the sake of her children. She would only walk away silently, so as not to smell the smoke of second-hand smoke and be bad for her children.


    Sigh in your heart.


    Erdonghao didn''t know that at this time, he would even think of his previous life with Qingwan.


    Yes, it was a previous life.


    The dead old man told him that all he dreamed about was his previous life and Qingwan''s, but in this life, they will go the same way, that is, what is ahead, but not necessarily the same way.


    There were footsteps outside.


    The Wens all looked at the door of the house. When they saw wenmingjia being "surrounded" by Bai Kai and other people, they were surprised and mixed with some other emotions. They were guilty, angry and resentful.


    Wenmingjia will be what it is today because of wenmingjia. If it wasn''t for wenmingjia, it would not be like this.


    Last time, wenmingjia calcted Fu Qingwan''s trouble for erdonghao to find their Wenjia family. This time, wenmingjia, who had been traveling outside in the middle of the night, reappeared, leaving the hearts of the Wenjia family hanging high.


    What did Wen Mingjia do? Is it possible to hurt Fu Qingwan again?


    "Dad, mom."


    Wen Mingjia forced her parents to calm down.


    Her father stared at her, but Wen Mingjia was afraid to look at her.


    She looked at Er Donghao and said in a calm voice, "I don''t know if you can give me any advice when youe to my house at midnight? And I just came back from other ces, and I was brought back by the owner''s people as soon as I left the airport. What did I say that I hurt the owner''s wife? Do you have any evidence? I''ve been traveling for so long. I don''t know when Wen Mingjia''s hand has been stretched out so long that he can hurt the wife of the owner of your family by thousands of mountains and rivers. "


    It''s been more than half a month since she pushed Fu Qingwan down the mountain. If there''s any evidence in Er Donghao''s hand that it''s her pushing Fu Qingwan and her character, how can he wait until now to find her?


    This is what Wen Mingjia thought of when he tried to calm down.


    She didn''t know that erdonghao knew that it was her hand and didn''t even find her to settle ounts. Erdonghao and Qingwan were slightly injured. Moreover, erdonghao also wanted to spend a good time with Qingwan. They had a wonderful life. He didn''t want to be easily damaged by wenmingjia.


    I will note to find Wen Mingjia until now.


    As for the evidence, it''s always in his hands.


    He''s always fair and aboveboard. He can''t do things without reason or evidence.


    Qingwan: honey, your face is getting thicker and thicker.

 Chapter 2777

    <h4>Chapter 2777</h4>


    Listening to Wen Mingjia''s seven questions, erdonghao didn''t even look up at her.


    The smoke in his hand ignited again, so he lit a cigarette for himself.


    He took a hard smoke and almost choked. Well, maybe he didn''t smoke for a long time. He was not used to the taste of tobo.


    Wenmingjia sees erdonghao as if she didn''t see her. She used to be so infatuated with this man. The time she was used by him was the closest to him and the happiest time she had ever lived since she knew him.


    But he used to use her, but now he still has no her in his eyes.


    Knowing that he has no feelings for himself, Wen Mingjia even hopes that he will feel a little guilty and like her.


    It''s naive.


    When she was a pure and pure Miss Wen, he didn''t love her. Now she is a broken flower, and he doesn''t like her much more.


    "Dong Hao."


    Wenmingjia''s voice dropped a lot. She sat down opposite erdonghao, looked at him, and exined, "Dong Hao, I really haven''t done anything to your wife. Besides, your wife is protected by your people, and I can''t do anything to her."


    "Dong Hao, it''ste at night. Can you let my family go to have a rest first? If there is any misunderstanding, I will exin it to you." When Wen Mingjia saw his parents'' worries, she hated erdonghao in her heart and didn''t show them.


    Er Donghao took another puff of smoke, and then Chao moyao flicked his fingers and said in a deep voice, "show the evidence to Miss Wen. If you die, you should let her die clearly, so that you don''t say that I am bullying her with my power."


    Wen Mingjia''s face changed slightly when he heard this.


    Do you have evidence?


    But when she went to the resort, she didn''t have a face-to-face meeting with ER Donghao. She didn''t even check in the hotel. After pushing Fu Qingwan down the mountain, she took advantage of her running.


    At that time, it was also night. Even if there were street lights on the mountain, it was difficult to photograph her. There should be no monitoring on the mountain. Those tourists behind were frightened by that scene and were busy saving people. Where would anyone notice her?


    However, considering that the Information Department of Er family is very powerful, does Er Dong Hao really have evidence in his hand?


    Mo Yao throws a yellow information bag on the tea table in front of Wen Mingjia.


    Mo Yao startles Wen Mingjia and his family.


    Wen and his wife exchanged eyes, and then the couple came over and knelt down in front of Er Donghao.


    Erdonghao ran across them coldly.


    "What are you doing, mom and dad?"


    The scene of her parents kneeling to erdonghao stimted wenmingjia. She got up quickly, walked around the coffee table quickly, and went to help her mother. Mrs. Wen pushed her hand away. She went to help her father again, but also her father pushed her away.


    "My Lord, Mingjia is our daughter. We don''t know what she has done, but she has done a bad thing because our parents'' education is not good. We apologize to my Lord on behalf of Mingjia, and ask him to give me a hand. Let Mingjia go. We promise we will never have another time."


    Mr. Wen begged and looked sad. "My Lord, our husband and wife knelt down for you. Please forgive Mingjia this time. No matter what Mingjia did to your wife, she was jealous. She loved you and loved you for so many years. You said you would marry her, and she would My Lord, please spare Mingjia this time. "


    Mrs. Wen also begged: "my Lord, it''s our fault that we didn''t teach Mingjia well that we would let her do harm to your wife. If you have any anger, please let Mingjia go. I kowtow to you."


    Said, Mrs. Wen really kowtowed to ER Donghao.


    "Dad, mom." Wen Mingjia''s eyes are red.


    Looking at his father and mother kneeling to erdonghao for himself, Wen Mingjia has both regret and hate. He regrets that he chose the wrong way at the beginning, and hates that erdonghao bullies too much.


    In order to force Fu Qingwan''s parents to kneel to ER Donghao when they are old, is er Donghao not afraid to live a long life?


    "Mom, get up, mom. Stop knocking, mom..." Wenmingjia sobbed to help her mother. Mrs. Wen shook off her hand. Because of the kowtow, Mrs. Wen''s forehead turned red.


    "Pa --"


    Mrs. Wen raised her hand and pped Wen Mingjia, blinding her.


    She covered her mother''s beaten face, and looked at her mother''s iron hating face with dim tears. She also saw her mother''s heartache at the bottom of her eyes.


    She knew that she was the one who had affected her parents and her family.


    In order that erdonghao would not hurt her, they would rather kneel to erdonghao.


    "Mo Yao, Bai Kai, help Wen and Mrs. Wen up. I''m not dead yet. I don''t need them to kneel and kowtow for me." At this time, er Donghao said coldly and ordered Mo Yao and Bai Kai to help President Wen and his wife up.


    Er Donghao told people to help President Wen and his wife up, but he didn''t think much of their family, just yed with the wedding ring he had on his hand. After he and Qing Wan got the marriage certificate, they bought two diamond rings, one for her and one for him.


    Er Donghao said coldly after Mo Yao''s tough support of President Wen and his wife: "at the beginning, Qingwan said it was my fault. I admit it was my fault. I took advantage of Miss Wen, which led to a series of subsequent events."


    "So thest time Miss Wen gave medicine to calcte my family''s Qingwan, I was so angry that I could not wish to kill Miss Wen. But I still let Miss Wen go, even your whole Wenshi, at Qingwan''s request."


    Mr. Wen reproached himself and said, "my Lord, it''s our fault that we didn''t educate Mingjia well. You should me us for being parents."


    Erdong Hao raised his eyes, looked at Mr. Wen with a sneer, and sneered: "it''s a fact whether to raise or not to teach. But how old are your daughters? Are they still children? Is it really your education problem? She would bear the consequences if she dared to do it. When she did it, didn''t she think of the consequences of the east window incident? "


    "President Wen, I came here tonight to make it difficult for your family. I''m going to be a parent when I''m still worrying about my daughter at your age. Maybe I''ll worry about my own children in the future. If I feel sorry for the parents all over the world, I won''t be angry with you. But I won''t let go of what Wen Mingjia has done."


    "I don''t pay attention to her uniting with others to break my Er group, but she just moved my family Qingwan. My family Qingwan is so gentle and kind-hearted, beautiful and lovely. How can she get it? If I wasn''t there that night to protect Qingwan, she pushed like that, my family''s Qingwan would not die or be disabled. "


    Erdonghao''s tone is getting colder and colder, "it''s me who wants to marry Qingwan. If you have any hatred or resentment, you cane to me, but I will never forgive anyone who moves Qingwan''s hair. Wen Mingjia, you are Qingwan who pushes with your hands. I only need your hands tonight. Are you going to cut it by yourself or am I going to let someone cut it? "

 Chapter 2778

    <h4>Chapter 2778</h4>


    Wen Mingjia''s face turned pale and subconsciously hid her hands behind her.


    Mr. and Mrs. Wen, who were dragged by Mo Yao and Bai Kai, wanted to kneel again after hearing the words of Er Donghao.


    Erdonghao looked at them coldly and said coldly, "you kneel down to me to make me live longer? I''ve just been hurt by you. If I kneel again, I''ll cut off your daughter''s legs as well. "


    President Wen and his wife:


    They really just want to kneel down and beg erdonghao to spare their daughter, not to make erdonghao live a long life, and they don''t believe that people like erdonghao will believe in superstition.


    "My Lord, what did Mingjia do to your wife? She pushed your wife? How is your wife? It''s said that Madame Zun is very good recently. Nothing has happened. Is there any misunderstanding in the middle, my lord? "


    Mr. Wen dare not kneel again. He still wants to plead for his daughter. It''s so hard for erdonghao''s people to cut off her hands and destroy the rest of her life.


    Qingwan has been back for a while, especially Er Donghao has made a scene to help her out. It''s spread all over the city. President Wen also heard that Qingwan is looking for a job. What''s the matter? Can you go out?


    He thought that Qingwan had nothing to do with it. Could erdonghao spare his daughter for Fu Qingwan''s sake.


    "Yes, I haven''t heard what''s the matter with your wife, my Lord. Is there any misunderstanding among them?"


    Mrs. Wen echoed her husband''s words.


    Er Donghao looks at Wen Mingjia coldly, sees her hands hidden behind her, looks at her parents pleading for her, but she dare not say a word, er Donghao suddenly looks down on Wen Mingjia.


    If you dare to deal with his woman, you should have the courage to bear the consequences.


    Wen Mingjia dares to do it, not to be.


    She thought the mobs she was working with would bring down the group?


    Wen Mingjia didn''t know how fierce the internal struggle of Er''s family was. Raoshi''s group didn''t copse. After he stabilized er''s family, er''s group, under his management, was thriving and more brilliant than before.


    Can some of the rabble''s careerists bring it down?


    In business, Erdong Hao really doesn''t pay attention to Wen Mingjia and her mobs. He didn''te here tonight for that.


    "Mr. Wen, what did your daughter do to my wife? The evidence is in that bag. Your daughter is so guilty that she dare not take it out to see. It''s better to take it out to see Mr. Wen and Mrs. Wen. You will not be wronged by me."


    After that, erdonghao asked Wen Mingjia in a cold voice again: "do you want to cut your hands or let my people do it?"


    "Er Donghao, I just pushed Fu Qingwan, but Fu Qingwan didn''t die. As far as I know, she didn''t even get hurt, so you hate me and protect her like that? Because my push is going to cut my hands? "


    Wenmingjia, frightened by erdonghao''s ruthlessness, suddenly broke out her grievance.


    She felt wronged.


    He also loves Erdong Hao, but Fu Qingwan can get Erdong Hao''s love and marry her, but she can''t? Before, wenmingjia knew that she had no chance, because erdonghao had Zhang Xiao in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for erdonghao to provoke her, with the passage of time, she would certainly put down her love for erdonghao and would not expect to marry erdonghao.


    It was Er Donghao who gave her hope and pushed her to the bottom of the abyss.


    She hates!


    Hate erdonghao, also hate Fu Qingwan!


    She can''t get erdonghao''s love for her hard work. Fu Qingwan doesn''t have to do anything. She gets erdonghao''s maintenance easily.


    She hates it!


    I wish Fu Qingwan was dead.


    After listening to Wen Mingjia''s question, er Donghao quickly ordered: "Mo Yao, give her a big p on the face. You can stop until I ask you to stop."


    Mo Yao gets the order, and immediatelyes forward, ps Wen Mingjia in the face.


    This woman, he has long wanted to do it.


    On the night of the resort, both the owner and his wife were injured because of this woman. Although the injuries were not serious, they were still injured. The head of the family still has scar now.


    Wen Mingjia is unwilling to be beaten and wants to resist. However, if she is mo Yao''s opponent, it is easy for Mo Yao to hold her hand. Mo Yao ps her face with one hand.


    "Erdonghao..."


    Wen Mingjia doesn''t even have a chance to speak.


    One opening and another pping.


    Mo Yao is a man or a man who has been specially trained. His strength is notparable to that of a normal person. He is merciless and has no pity. His strength is not light. Soon, Wen Mingjia''s faces are red and swollen.


    "Mingjia Erdonghao, don''t deceive people too much! "


    Mrs. Wen loves that her daughter is pped in the face like this, so she wants to help her daughter.


    When Bai Kai and others stood in front of them, the Wen family did not dare to move.


    Mr. Wen took his wife to death and whispered in pain and hate, "do you want Mingjia to die faster?"


    Let the bishop of Er''s family train his daughter for a while. Maybe the head of Er''s family can get angry and spare her life.


    Just now, the words that her daughter said out of her mouth jealously worried president Wen. It seems that her daughter really started to Fu Qingwan when they didn''t know.


    Wen always doesn''t know when his daughter''s hand is off.


    A while ago, Erdong Hao took Fu Qingwan to T city for a holiday, while his daughter went out for a tour. She came back tonight. How did she do it? Didn''t Erdong Hao arrange someone to protect Fu Qingwan?


    "Mo Yao, I want her to lose both hands."


    Er Donghao saw that Wen Mingjia''s faces were red, swollen and swollen on both sides, and the corners of his mouth were also bleeding. He was not a little soft hearted, and coldly told Mo Yao, "if she dared to move Qingwan againter, I would make her worse."


    Wen Mingjia hated: "Er Donghao, if you have a seed, you will kill me, or I will lead Fu Qingwan to hell one day!"


    Mr. Wen''s face is more and more white. This daughter is trying to kill the whole family.


    Er Donghao nced at Wen''s family with a sneer and said, "Wen Mingjia, kill you? You don''t deserve to stain my hands. I have to pay a price for your death. It''s too much to lose. I want to live a good life. There''s nothing to do. In this way, I can live a hundred years with my family. We need to have a lot of children. "


    "Erdonghao, you don''t have seed. You dare not kill me. If you have seed, kill me. Ah!"


    Wen Mingjia''s shouting and swearing were reced by screaming.


    Mo Yao pushes Wen Mingjia to the ground, and then firmly steps on her fingers, grinding them repeatedly until the bones of her fingers are crushed, and then unloads her two arms, which is to dislocate her two arms.


    Wen Mingjia fainted in pain.


    Wen''s family are scared.


    Looking at obsidian is like looking at the devil.

 Chapter 2779

    <h4>Chapter 2779</h4>


    After Mo Yao finished his task, he went back to erdonghao and said respectfully, "my Lord, her hands have been abandoned."


    Erdong Hao waved, and Mo Yao retreated to one side.


    "Mingjia, Mingjia."


    Mrs. Wen and his wife rushed to pick up their daughter. They saw that the fingers on both sides of her daughter''s hands were trampled so badly that they couldn''t bear to see. Mrs. Wen was both heartbroken and hateful, and ER Donghao was too cruel.


    Erdonghao stood up and looked down at them coldly. "Wenmingjia pushed my wife down the mountain. If I hadn''t been protecting my wife at that time, what would happen to my wife? You can think of it. She not only harmed my wife, but also affected many innocent people."


    "Don''t think she pretends to travel, I can''t find her head. If you don''t know, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself."


    Erdonghao came over and scared Mrs. Wen to hold her daughter tightly. She looked at erdonghao with tears in her eyes and was afraid to die before she started.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill her. She should be d that my wife is OK. If there is something wrong with my wife, it''s not just her two hands tonight. I warn you, take good care of your good woman, or your family will be ruined because of her. Don''t me me for my ruthlessness. "


    Mr. Wen said quickly, "we know. I promise to see Mingjia in the future, and I won''t let her do anything to hurt your wife."


    Erdonghao did not anger them or ask for his daughter''s life. He was very merciful indeed.


    Maybe it''s because of Fu Qingwan, or er Donghao won''t be so soft hearted.


    "As for your daughter''s use of beauty to woo those ambitious people and form an alliance to deal with our Er group..."


    Mr. Wen''s face changed dramatically, and he said in fear, "my Lord, how dare we? Is that a misunderstanding?"


    "I''ll know if it''s a misunderstanding when your daughter wakes up. President Wen, for the sake that we used to be business partners, I''d like to say it again kindly. Don''t annoy me. My patience is limited. If you challenge my patience again and again, you''ll be miserable. "


    "Of course, I still won''t kill you. My family, Qingwan, is very soft hearted. She likes doing good deeds and umting virtues most. If I kill someone, she will be angry with me. However, I have countless ways to make you die by yourself."


    After erdonghao finished speaking, he did not return the same time, so he strode out with his people.


    As soon as he left, Mrs. Wen cried, "Mingjia, Mingjia."


    "When they are far away, send Mingjia to the hospital for surgery to see if she can recover her hands." Mr. Wen said, looking at his daughter''s swollen face, he said sadly: "this girl always refuses to be advised, which is easy to deal with


    Mrs. Wen choked, her hatred in her voice: "can we me Mingjia for this? Mingjia likes him, but if he hadn''t cheated Mingjia, Mingjia would have died slowly. How could she have fallen in like this and been killed so badly? "


    She said hatefully, "it''s all Fu Qingwan. I don''t know what''s good about her. Er Donghao asked her not to have our daughter. Now she has abandoned both Mingjia''s hands for Fu Qingwan."


    "Wife, don''t try to get justice for your daughter. What about Fu Qingwan has nothing to do with us. If Mingjia didn''t push Fu Qingwan down the mountain, erdonghao wouldn''te to her for trouble." Mr. Wen is afraid that his wife will do something with his daughter because of hate.


    In that way, the Wens were really ruined by their daughter.


    He can see that erdonghao is trying to be patient. Maybe, as erdonghao said, it''s because of Fu Qingwan.


    Erdong Hao has feelings for Fu Qingwan. He doesn''t use fu Qingwan as a birth tool like rumors. After he came back from Erdong Hao, he took a lot of people to help Fu Qingwan get angry and scared his neighbors. It can be seen that Erdong Hao cares about Fu Qingwan.


    Fu Qingwan was the one who pleaded for her daughterst time?


    Mrs. Wen said hatefully, "is that it? How badly Mingjia was hurt by him. He also said that no matter what Mingjia did, it was because of him. "


    President Wen said angrily, "don''t you understand? At first, it was Er Donghao who was sorry for Mingjia, but Er Donghao has already spared Mingjia and Wenshi. Later, if it wasn''t for Mingjia to start, would erdonghao find her trouble? "


    "Erdonghao is ruthless, but if he doesn''t provoke him, he won''t bite for no reason."


    Wen always mes his daughter for not seeing the reality clearly.


    Er family is a big stone, and they are just eggs. They are doomed to lose miserably.


    "Mingjia is unwilling, she is jealous."


    "What if you don''t want to? They''ve all got marriage licenses. " Mr. Wen said helplessly.


    He doesn''t want his daughter to marry erdonghao, but erdonghao doesn''t like his daughter at all.


    Er Donghao only used his daughter''s hands this time. It should be that he used their daughter at the beginning. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to torture their daughter.


    After Er Donghao came out of Wen''s family, he said to Mo Yao coldly, "thepanies behind Wen Mingjia''s so-called alliance have all been acquired. Wen''s family -" he pondered for a moment, "made their business miserable, lost money in session, and finally became heavily indebted."


    How to say, he used Wen Mingjia at the beginning.


    If he hadn''t used wenmingjia, wenmingjia would not have be what he is today.


    What Qing Wan said is his fault.


    Erdonghao admitted that it was all his fault.


    Since it''s his fault, he won''t buy Wynn, but Wynn can''t be better.


    "My Lord, will you just let her go? She hates the head of the family and his wife


    Mo Yao felt that the master''s orders were not cruel enough.


    ording to their previous style, they want to buy all thepanies of those people, and then let them not only have nothing, but also have a lot of debts, even a broken family.


    This time, the master is really soft.


    Erdong Hao pursed his lips and sighed after a while: "what can I do? It''s too hard to start. Your wife can''t make a big deal with me. "


    Mo Yao kept silent and said, "I can keep it from my wife."


    Their action tonight is a lie to their wife.


    "I can''t stop it. I can''t hide it for a while. I can''t hide too much from her. Once she knows it, she will probably be angry and ask me for divorce. It''s not worth it to influence our rtionship for the sake of those bitches. As long as they have no money, they can''t do anything. Don''t be afraid of them. "


    Mo Yao is not afraid of those mobs, he just feels that the family leader is not as soft as their family leader.


    However, it''s really hard to exin to my wife. She doesn''t like that the head of the family is too cruel.

 Chapter 2780

    <h4>Chapter 2780</h4>


    "But we should arrange people to stare at the wenmingjia family at all times in secret."


    Erdong Hao said coldly: "the heart of jealousy is terrible. Wen Mingjia hasn''t really looked at it. If she put it down, she won''t give up. Even if their family is broke and has nothing, she will still find a chance to revenge me."


    The best way to get back at him is to start with Qing Wan.


    Qingwan doesn''t like the bodyguards following her. Although he arranges people to protect her secretly, it''s hard to guarantee 100%, just in case of being drilled.


    Therefore, he asked people to stare at Wen Mingjia and know their conspiracy in advance. When he cracked it, he would not disturb or hurt Qing Wan.


    "Yes."


    Mo Yao responded respectfully.


    Their owners have really changed, for the sake of their wives.


    When dealing with a woman who loves to live and hates, the head of the family doesn''ty down a dead hand, but focuses on prevention.


    Er Dong Hao rubbed his brow. "Don''t let Wen Mingjia have any chance to get up again anyway."


    "Don''t worry, the head of the family. She will lose everything else."


    Er Donghao''s hand was fierce this time, and Wen''s fell rapidly. The bosses of the alliance with Wen Mingjia were also severely attacked and retaliated by Er''s group in the mall. Then theirpany was acquired by Er''s group one after another.


    They are not only broke, but also heavily in debt. Let alone the whole Er group. They can''t even get rid of their hair.


    After this event, people in city B have a thorough understanding of the reality. Don''t think about it with Ershi group. People who are the leader of Ershi group are the leader of Ershi group. They can''t be shaken by shrimp. If they want to shake Ershi group, they will be nothing. At that time, there will be no regret medicine to buy.


    Wenmingjia is not willing, but also wants to revenge erdonghao and his wife. But the reality is in front of her. She is not willing. She makes mistakes again and again. It only elerates the decline of wenmingjia and makes them have nothing. Don''t say that she pulls people together again. When she hears her name, everyone else avoids.


    These are things that will happen in the business world in the future. Fu Qingwan is not clear about them.


    Erdonghao will not tell her.


    When Qingwan sleeps in a daze, he feels someone lying down beside him and knows that Er Donghao is back.


    She opened her eyes. Erdonghao was about to lie down. When she woke up, he said apologetically, "I woke you up."


    "You''re sote. Go to sleep." Qingwan is still sleepy, but she feels it when there is another person around her. She can see that it''s her maning back. She closes her eyes and continues to sleep. When erdonghao lies down, she turns sideways and puts one hand on erdonghao''s waist.


    Erdonghao was satisfied that she had taken over his waist.


    He also faced her on his side, reaching for her waist, and making a little effort to hold her closer.


    Qingwan arched in his arms, and erdonghao''s eyes were deep, but seeing her was an unconscious action, and he still slept with her. Erdonghao had to hold on to let her sleep well.


    When she identally saw the bracelet she was wearing, er Donghao gently picked up her hand, looked at the bracelet he had recovered from the old man, and then raised her hand, kissed her on the back of her hand, and whispered: "Qingwan, I am here, I will not let you have a life-threatening."


    Qingwan sleeps sweet.


    She is dreaming. She dreams that she is pregnant. She is very happy. She hopes that Er Xiaofeng will report.


    In herst life, er Xiaofeng was born at the age of 27. Now she is only 25. She can give birth to her son ahead of time. She may avoid life and death. She may be able to apany her son to grow up. She may also have a second child and add a younger brother or sister to her son.


    There are children and women, who gradually be concerned about her, love her husband, her life is too happy and happy, such a beautiful dream, Qingwan is willing to end, I wish I could dream that my son married and had children, and that I would bring my own grandchildren.


    She took birth control pills.


    This cognition suddenly poured into her brain, let her wake up, and naturally interrupted the beautiful dream.


    Wake up and watch the light outside.


    She had a dream all night.


    Qingwan didn''t get up immediately after waking up. Instead, shey on the bed quietly and had a good dream all night.


    The right hand unconsciously covers the abdomen.


    Will she be pregnant?


    But she had been forced by Er Donghao to take the contraceptive pill. She was really pregnant, and the child could not ask for it.


    Think of erdonghaoter to do a good job of measures, only one is idental, I think it won''t be so clever.


    Qingwan takes a sigh of relief, and then gently takes the big hand across her body away. She sits up and looks at the man around her who is still sleeping. She knows that he came backtest night. Qingwan ns to go out to the balcony and breathe fresh air.


    Put on the slippers at home, Qingwan suddenly stops.


    Her old friend iste. She is busy looking for a job recently. It''s very tired to look for a job in a hot day, so she ignores that her old friend hasn''te this month.


    Qing Wan calcted carefully that it has been a month since she and ER Donghao became real husband and wife, and her old friend has been put off.


    Is it really pregnant?


    Qingwan''s face suddenly changed.


    Pregnancy was supposed to be a happy event, but she took the contraceptive pill. If she was pregnant, the child could not have it. If she could not have it, she could only have an abortion.


    Thinking that the child he was looking forward to would be cruelly strangled in the cradle by himself, Qingwan felt that his hands and feet were cold.


    "Wife, it''s still early. Go to sleep."


    Er Donghao woke up at this time and saw his wife sitting on the edge of the bed with his back to him. He stretched out his long arm and pulled Qing Wan back to him.


    Qingwan was hugged by him, not moved.


    Erdonghao''s wife is full of contentment. She hasn''t noticed anything wrong with her yet.


    "Dong Hao."


    Qingwan thinks it''s time to talk to ER Donghao about it.


    "Well."


    Erdonghao didn''t open his eyes.


    "I may Yes. "


    Qingwan said softly.


    "What''s up?"


    Er Donghao hugged him a little more and liked her face to lean against his chest.


    He didn''t understand the meaning of green euphemism.


    Qing Wan said quietly, "I may have a baby."


    "With a baby? Pregnant? "


    Erdonghao immediately released his arm around Qingwan, sat up quickly, stared at Qingwan with wide eyes, and his face turned white little by little. He stammered, "how could it be? Obviously... We did a good job It''s impossible It''s impossible. "


    "Qing Wan, are you sure you are pregnant?" Erdong forces himself to calm down and asks Qingwan repeatedly, "when did you check it? The doctor said you were pregnant? Well... You took the medicine, the boy What should I do? "

 Chapter 2781

    <h4>Chapter 2781</h4>


    Er Donghao thought that he had forced her to take the contraceptive pill seven times, and that once they didn''t do anything. At that time, he thought that it was her safety period, and nothing would happen.


    Is it that time, but that time is her safety period, is it not safe?


    "I haven''t had a test, I just had a dream."


    Qingwan didn''t dare to say that she was pregnant. She just had a dream. She dreamed that she had a child. When she woke up, she suddenly remembered that her old friend waste, so she would suspect that she was pregnant.


    Er Donghao: " I''m scared to death. "


    It turns out that she just had a dream, not a real pregnancy.


    "But, Dong Hao, my old friend iste, and I have another dream like that. Many people will say that I will have a fetal dream when I am pregnant. Maybe what I have is a fetal dream. I am really pregnant." Qingwan''s mood is very contradictory.


    Of course, she hopes to have a baby early, but she has taken the medicine and is really pregnant. This child must not want it.


    So she was in a state of ambivalence.


    Erdonghao''s face was grim again.


    Heforted Qingwan and said, "I''ll call doctor Tian now to check your pulse. It''s really pregnant. His medical skills should be able to determine whether you are pregnant from the pulse."


    Qingwan said, "it''s better to have a test. Now I''ll go to the drugstore outside to buy an early pregnancy test paper and have a test myself." She looked at the time, and said ruefully, "it''s too early now. The drugstore may not be open."


    Er Donghao has brought his mobile phone and listened to Qingwan''s words. He thinks it''s also necessary to try it. The best thing is to ask doctor Tian to take Qingwan''s pulse for him, and then test it again. I think the result will not be wrong.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have Dr. Tian bring it by the way."


    "Then call Dr. Tian." Qingwan urges him to call, but still reminds him: "can you hide it from my aunt first? If I let her know, she will definitely make trouble with you."


    She doesn''t need to worry about her aunt''s admonition, but he forced her to take medicine at the beginning. If she was pregnant but wanted to miscarry, she would probably strip off his skin.


    Erdonghao''s face became more and more heavy.


    "Well."


    He also knew to keep it from his aunt.


    My aunt dreamed that they would have babies earlier, but he didn''t want Qingwan to have children too early, for fear that she would die of childbirth as he dreamed in his dream. At the beginning, forcing Qingwan to take medicine, erdonghao didn''t regret it at all.


    Er Donghao calls Dr. Tian and asks him toe right away. He also tells him to bring an early pregnancy test paper when hees.


    After the call, erdonghao looks at Qingwan''s stomach with his mobile phone.


    In case of having a baby, and can not, she will miscarry, certainly hurt the body.


    Erdong Hao regrets.


    It''s not regret that she took the medicine, it''s regret that she was too impulsive, didn''t take good measures, and also believed in the so-called safety period.


    Who would have thought there would be an exception.


    Or he miscalcted the security period


    No matter what, now we have to wait for Dr. Tian toe to know the real answer.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao holds Qingwan''s hand andforts her: "don''t worry, it may be a false rm."


    He has no bottom in his heart.


    Qingwan looks at him with a grudge.


    Erdonghao felt guilty and wanted to hold her in her arms, but Qingwan took back her hand. "I''ll change clothes."


    Er Donghao watched her go away.


    "I hope it''s a false rm."


    Said erdonghao in a low voice.


    When waiting for Dr. Tian toe, the little couple felt that the time passed slowly, which was like a year.


    In order not to disturb aunt Er, er Donghao orders Mo Yao. When doctor Tianes, he informs him. He takes Qingwan out and asks doctor Tian to help Qingwan pulse under a pavilion in the backyard. Don''t stay in the room, or you can''t hide it from aunt.


    Of course, when he asked Dr. Tian toe over, he also told him to keep it secret. If anyone dared to tell Aunt Er, he would kick him back to the training base and rebuild.


    Due to the start of summer vacation, Linghao brothers and sisters no longer need to go to school. Aunt Er got upter than usual. When Tian Yisheng came, aunt ER was still dreaming about Zhou Gong.


    Under the pavilion, Qingwan is sitting on a stone stool, er Donghao is standing beside her, and doctor Tian is sitting opposite Qingwan, helping Qingwan feel his pulse.


    The little couple are very nervous.


    "Madame, that hand."


    Doctor Tian''s gentle face was tinged with a smile.


    Er Donghao looked at doctor Tian''s face with a smile, and his face turned white.


    Qingwan is no better.


    After doctor Tian finished pulse, he looked up at Er Dong Hao and saw that a handsome face of Er Dong Hao turned white, which scared doctor Tian. He immediately asked with concern, "are you OK, my lord? Your face is very ugly."


    See green Wan''s face is not good-looking, doctor Tian''s line of sight then moves back and forth on the little couple, "madam''s face is also very ugly."


    "Doctor Tian, what''s the pulse?"


    Erdonghao didn''t answer the questions that doctor Tian cared about, but asked doctor Tian for the results.


    Doctor Tian asked Qingwan about her physiological period, and said carefully, "the pulse of thedy is slippery. Combined with her physiological period, thedy is probably pregnant."


    Slippery pulse is not only pregnancy, may also be gastrointestinal disease, but for women, as long asbined with physiological period, is slippery pulse, nine out of ten is pregnancy.


    "Would you like to use the test paper again, madam? Or go to the hospital now. In my experience, madam is very happy. " Doctor Tian''s medical skills are very good. He is a family doctor raised by Er Donghao. He can develop even love forgetting drugs, which shows his ability.


    The pulse of pregnancy is easy to put out. He said that if Qingwan is pregnant, there will be no fake.


    Qingwan said with a white face: " No, I believe you. "


    Doctor Tian looked at the faces of the two men again and asked erdonghao carefully: "my Lord and madam are very happy. It''s a great happy event. If the olddy knew it, she would only be happy. Even other people would be happy to know it. Why do they look so hard to ept?"


    Don''t the owner and the wife want this child?


    But isn''t it just for the sake of having a child?


    It''s said that the head of the family is getting better and better to his wife. Although the wedding of the two people has not yet been held, they are already choosing a day and preparing for the wedding. At this time, the wife is happy, which is absolutely a great good thing.


    Doctor Tian couldn''t understand why the little couple looked so happy when they heard that.


    Don''t you Isn''t the child in madam''s belly the owner''s?


    This idea can frighten doctor Tian to death.


    By the way, it''s said that before she married the head of the family, Miss Wen had calcted. Did she lose her life to Huo Xu that time? However, as far as Dr. Tian knows, their master appeared in time to save his wife. Huo Xu did not seed.


    In this case, the child should not be Huo Xu''s.

 Chapter 2782

    <h4>Chapter 2782</h4>


    Erdonghao did not answer doctor Tian, but gently asked Qingwan, "wife, do you want to have another test?"


    He means using the early pregnancy test.


    Both husband and wife know that it''s unnecessary to use the early pregnancy test paper. Doctor Tian says that Qingwan is pregnant. That''s the real pregnancy.


    However, Qingwan still wants to test it with the early pregnancy test paper. He deceives himself and thinks that maybe doctor Tian hasn''t woke up yet, but he is called by Er Donghao and has a wrong pulse.


    "Well."


    Qingwan gently hum, then took the early pregnancy test paper to get up to go, erdonghao wanted to help her, was pushed away by her hand.


    "I''ll go myself. Don''t follow me."


    Qingwan didn''t even look at him, but asked gently not to let erdonghao follow.


    Er Donghao''s heart is also aching. What makes her pregnant is herself. He is the one who insists on not wanting to have a baby too soon after marriage. As a result, she is pregnant because of an impulse.


    Heartache is, she is pregnant, but the child can''t want, can''t want to go to abortion, abortion will hurt.


    He stood at the same ce, watching Qingwan walk out of the pavilion, gradually away.


    Dr. Tian witnessed all this and was even more frightened.


    I don''t think it''s right between the owner and the wife.


    Does everyone say that the head of the family is kind to his wife, and it''s all a fake, and it''s for the people outside?


    "Dr. Tian." Erdonghao''s line of sight or looking at the direction of Qingwan''s departure, he asked in a low voice: "Qingwan''s pregnancy is still shallow, and if she miscarries, it will do little harm to her?"


    Miscarriage?


    Doctor Tian changed his face.


    He said with a little excitement, "my Lord, why do you want my wife to miscarry?"? All of us, like the olddy, are looking forward to having a baby as soon as possible. Now that the wife is pregnant, it was a happy event, and neither the head nor the wife was happy. Why? Does the owner want his wife to miscarry? Master, is the child in madam''s belly yours


    The owner wants his wife to have a miscarriage, which makes doctor Tian suspect that the child in his wife''s belly is not the owner''s.


    Erdonghaomo is silent, just low sigh: "it''s mine."


    Dr. Tian believes that Er Donghao will not lie.


    It''s men who don''t want to wear green hats. If the children in the wife''s belly are not the head of the family, the head of the family certainly won''t admit it.


    "Master, since the child is yours, how can you still want to let your wife miscarry?"


    Doctor Tian doesn''t understand.


    ording to the truth, when the wife is happy, the head of the family should be ecstatic. The head of the family married to have a child.


    Erdonghao turned around and met doctor Tian''s puzzled eyes. He said apologetically, "I don''t want Qingwan to have a baby too early, so I forced her to take the pill at the beginning. After taking the pill, can the child still have it? "


    If he can, he is willing to take a risk and take care of Qingwan carefully, so that Qingwan can give birth to the child.


    It''s better than letting her miscarry.


    He heard that a woman''s abortion hurt her more than giving birth to a child.


    However, after taking the contraceptive pill and pregnant again, 90% of the child is not allowed, and the doctor will not rmend leaving the child.


    Smell speech, doctor Tian''s face changed again.


    It''s no wonder that the owner and his wife know that they are happy. Their faces are pale and scared. It turns out that his wife has taken the medicine.


    Doctor Tian asked softly, "how long does it take for my wife to take the medicine?"


    He can calcte by the month of pregnancy how much the effect of the drug is.


    "That''s about a month," erdonghao replied


    Doctor Tian opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    My wife is about a month pregnant.


    "This child can''t be?" Erdonghao stared at doctor Tian and asked softly.


    "ording to medicalmon sense, no doctor will advise you to have this child," Tian sighed. Master, how can you force your wife to take medicine? You promised the olddy to get a wife in order to have a baby. Even if you didn''t like her at the beginning, don''t you have feelings for her now? How can If the olddy knew, how disappointed and sad she would be. "


    Erdonghao didn''t speak.


    He didn''t know it would happen.


    Knowing that the safety period was not safe, he asked her to take some medicine.


    Anyway, after taking medicine, she won''t think about having children in this half year, and he doesn''t have to fight with her to have children.


    However, people are not as good as heaven, but they have children.


    "Doctor Tian, does Qingwan''s abortion hurt her a lot now?"


    Er Donghao returns to the question just now.


    Doctor Tian couldn''t help but give a white eye to ER Donghao. In the past, he didn''t dare. This time, he felt that the head of the family was too much. He couldn''t help but give a white eye to the head of the family. He dared to say that the head of the family would not me him.


    "How can miscarriage not hurt?"


    "She just got pregnant. Isn''t it hurt that much? Shouldn''t there be an operation? "


    Doctor Tian said, "no operation."


    "Then, doctor Tian, you can prescribe some medicine for her."


    Doctor Tian red at him, "my master, although the pregnant month of my wife is still shallow, I still suggest that my master take her to a regr hospital for abortion, at least safe point."


    Erdong Hao asked: "miscarriage will happen?"


    Doctor Tian whitened his eyes again: "some people have a big month when they miscarry, causing massive bleeding, one body and two lives. No one knows what will happen. Be careful. "


    He can prescribe some abortion medicine for his wife, but he still hopes that the head of the family will take her to the hospital for abortion. At least the doctors of gynecology and obstetrics in the hospital have more experience than him. Although he is skilled in medicine, he is not very good at gynecology and obstetrics.


    Erdonghao''s face turned white again.


    "Well, I see."


    He thought of Xu Yingying.


    Xu Yingying''s medical skills are good, and her position in the Central Hospital of T is very high. He can take Qingwan to T City, and let Qingwan abort in the Central Hospital of T, at least Xu Yingying can help take care of it.


    Moreover, he needs to avoid his aunt and not let her know about it.


    After miscarriage, they should sit in the small moon. There are Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingying in T city. They also know what to eat and what to pay attention to when they sit in the small moon. They can get scriptures from them.


    "s."


    Doctor Tian sighed.


    It''s been a long time since our family got married. Erdonghao and Qingwan got the marriage license. Because he decided to get the license quickly, and he was afraid of more thingsing, the whole family didn''t feel happy. They didn''t think that their master married their wife for love.


    This time, Qingwan is pregnant. It''s a happy event for all of you. Who knows that it''s be a sad thing in the twinkling of an eye.


    "s."


    Doctor Tian sighed again.


    Er Donghao listened to his sighs and couldn''t help saying, "doctor Tian, can you stop sighing? It''s already like this. Even if you scold me for being bloody, it won''t help. "


    "I''m disappointed. How many sighs can the owner give me? I just want to sigh, sigh, sigh... " The future owner of the house is killed by the owner. Can''t he sigh?

 Chapter 2783

    <h4>Chapter 2783</h4>


    Erdonghao stared at him 27 times, wanted to train him a few words, thought of what he had done, and what Qingwan was about to face, he was heartbroken, not in the mood to scold doctor Tian.


    Doctor Tian is not afraid of him at the moment.


    "Why did Qingwan go so long? I''ll go to see her."


    Er Donghao finds an excuse to go away, and he doesn''t want to listen to doctor Tian''s sighs, and he is afraid to face doctor Tian''s wordless eye criticism.


    "Master, s..."


    Doctor Tian didn''t finish talking. Er Donghao was far away.


    Doctor Tian watched erdonghao run away and couldn''t help muttering: "since I regret it, why did I do it?"


    You don''t know he will regret it.


    But his regret is different from what Dr. Tian thought.


    He only regrets that he didn''t take good measures. He thinks that it''s the security period that makes him crazy. If he knows that the security period is also unsafe, he will definitely bear it.


    Qingwan is in the room. She locks the door from inside. In the bathroom, she still locks the door.


    The results of the early pregnancy test paper can be guessed as early as possible, but at the moment of seeing the results, Qingwan still felt cold all over.


    She took the result and squatted in the bathroom crying.


    The child is what she wants and what she wants, but now she is pregnant, she can''t ask him.


    Qingwan is afraid.


    She gave birth to a child of Er Xiaofeng in herst life. She is pregnant in this life, but she wants to kill the child. Is the child to be killed Er Xiaofeng? If she does, can she get pregnant again? After all, she had only one child in herst short life. Who knows if she has only one chance to have a child in this life?


    If you can''t be a mother anymore


    The more Qingwan thought about it, the more sad she was, the more she cried.


    The tears couldn''t stop.


    She can''t bear her children.


    She held her stomach in her left hand. She was just pregnant. She could not feel that there was a little life in her stomach, but she knew that the baby was in her stomach.


    "Little brother, is that you? Mom, I''m sorry for you


    Qingwan choked and said, more tears.


    She was really reluctant to take the baby out of her stomach.


    But she was afraid of giving birth to deformed children because she had taken medicine. That was not to love children but to harm their lives.


    When Er Donghao returned to the house, none of his aunt and daughter got up yet. He went back to his house lightly. He was trying to open the door. He found that he could not open it. It was Qingwan who locked it inside.


    He was afraid to disturb his aunt, but he didn''t dare to knock. Instead, he took out his cell phone and called Qingwan, but Qingwan didn''t answer.


    Qingwan is crying badly. Her nasal sound is too heavy. When he calls, Qingwan doesn''t want to answer, for fear that he will know that she is crying in the bathroom.


    She med erdonghao in her heart.


    Since I didn''t want her to be pregnant and forced her to take medicine, why didn''t I take measurester?


    Now she has children, children can not want, but also hurt her body.


    Is that what he does for her?


    Erdonghao called for a while, but Qingwan didn''t answer. He was worried that Qingwan couldn''t open it. He guessed that Qingwan was a little angry with him, so he went to find the spare key, which opened the door.


    After going in, he closed the door of the house again, so that his aunt would not know.


    He didn''t see Qingwan anywhere else in the room. Seeing that the door of the bathroom was still closed, he went straight to the bathroom and wanted to open it. When he found that the door was locked again, he patted the door and called out, "Qingwan, what are you doing in there? Qingwan, open the door first. "


    Qingwan was tired of squatting and crying, so she stood up, retreated to the wall, leaned against the wall, and ignored the man who was patting the door outside. She looked up at the ceiling, only to stop the tears, and slipped out of her eyes silently.


    Qingwan loves children very much.


    Whether it''s past or present.


    She can lose her life for her children.


    Let her get rid of the child, it is tantamount to dy her.


    "Qingwan, open the door first. Let''s talk about it. Qingwan, Qingwan."


    Erdonghao kept patting the door. "Qingwan, you mustn''t do stupid things. We''re still young. This child won''t do. We can have the next child. I promise you, when you get well, will we have a child?"


    "Qingwan, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. You have to hate, me and me. I''ve recognized it. Would you like to open the door first? You hate me for ming me. How can you settle ounts with me if you don''t open the door? You can punish me as long as you open the door. "


    "Qingwan, if you don''t open the door, I''ll hit the door." Qingwan doesn''t have any movement in it. Erdonghao is flustered and afraid that Qingwan will do something stupid.


    Erdonghao doesn''t n to wait for Qingwan to open the door, and he goes to knock the door.


    It''s just that the door in his room, even the bathroom door, is of very good quality. He uses his body to hit the door, but he can''t open it at all.


    On the contrary, because he kept banging against the door, the noise was too loud. The newly rising aunt Er wanted to go downstairs, and she heard the noise in his room. It was not very loud outside, but itsted.


    Aunt Er folded back and pasted it on the door to listen for a while. She heard the "thump, thump" in it. Her face changed. She thought that her nephew and his daughter-inw were fighting in the room early in the morning.


    "Dong Hao, Dong Hao."


    My aunt pped at the door and asked, "Dong Hao, what are you doing in there?"


    Hearing his aunt''s question, erdonghao stopped hitting the door.


    After a pause, he turned and went out to open the door.


    "Dong Hao, what are you doing? I heard "thump, thump" in your room When Aunt Er saw her nephewing out, she asked with concern. Her eyes crossed her nephew''s eyes, and she couldn''t see Qing Wan. She asked again, "what about Qing Wan?"


    Last time she hid in T city for a while, er Donghao said that she would have a wedding with Qingwan, and asked her toe back to discuss the wedding with the Fu family. Even though her aunt was worried about her nephew''s ounting, she came back quickly.


    Fortunately, when I came back, my nephew didn''t settle ounts with her. It may be that things have passed for a while, but it''s light.


    My aunt is d that she has foresight. She hid first, and came back after my nephew''s anger subsided. She is still the aunt highly respected by my nephew.


    "Qingwan, Qingwan is in it. What can I do for you Erdong Hao wants to find Qingwan when he sees her. He doesn''t want to block her line of sight subconsciously, but her line of sight has already nced inside. He thinks it''s a little superfluous to block it again, so he doesn''t move.


    My aunt didn''t see Qingwan''s shadow. It didn''t look like a fight between husband and wife. I don''t think my nephew would beat his wife. She didn''t ask what Qingwan was doing anymore. She just said, "in the early morning, don''t make so much noise in the room."


    Er Donghao smiled sheepishly. "Auntie, I know. I''m just practicing kung fu. I beat the wall a few times. I didn''t expect to quarrel with Auntie."

 Chapter 2784

    <h4>Chapter 2784</h4>


    My aunt looked at my nephew suspiciously.


    She''s not that gullible.


    "Practicing kung fu in the room? Is the training room redundant? Is the outside martial arts practice ce redundant? " My aunt asked with a smile.


    Erdonghao still smiled: "Auntie, I''m stretching my hands and feet freely in the room. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    My aunt ha ha twice, "my aunt didn''t say that you have other meanings. You said that you have other meanings. Are you guilty? Get out of the way. I''ll go in and have a look at Qingwan. If you dare to bully Qingwan, I''ll pick your skin. "


    With that, she pushed erdonghao aside and went straight into the room.


    Erdonghao immediately walked behind her, trying to block her aunt intentionally or unintentionally, and said: "aunt, Qingwan is still in the bathroom, I really didn''t bully her. How can I bully her? It''s toote to hurt her. "


    He''s sorry for Qingwan.


    I don''t know what to do to make up for her.


    "You have never been able to say such a thing. Now that you have said it, you have a ghost in your heart."


    My aunt stopped and stared at him. "You want to block my aunt intentionally or unintentionally, and don''t let my aunt go to find Qingwan. I''m really an old aunt, and I can''t realize your little boy''s careful thinking? Get out of the way, or my aunt will peel your skin first and then go to find Qingwan. "


    "Auntie, I''m your nephew. Why do you open your mouth and shut your mouth when you pick my nephew''s skin? Can I live?"


    Erdonghaoins with a grinning face. Seeing that his aunt is going to leave again, he catches up with her and says, "Auntie, I''m raised by you. Don''t you know what kind of temperament I have? I said that I didn''t bully Qingwan and didn''t bully her. Don''t you believe me?"


    If I let my aunt know that Qingwan is pregnant, but the child can''t, because he forced Qingwan to take the medicine, my aunt would really pick his skin.


    Even if you don''t pick his skin, you will ask your family''s method to bear him severely.


    Er Donghao has been cruel in his family.


    In the past, when he was young and vigorous, he didn''t listen to his aunt''s words and made mistakes. When he was angry with his aunt, she asked for family skills and gave him a bad meal. It was useless for everyone to plead for him.


    Although my aunt is getting older now, she really asks for family skills and can still beat him up.


    Mainly, he is now more than 30 years old, and then he was punished to kneel in front of the archway of the old ancestor, and then his aunt pped him for shame.


    Aunt Er had doubted what Erdong Hao was hiding from her. Now she was more suspicious. She said with a smile: "just because you are raised by my aunt, she knows your temperament very well. Now you are so eager to cover up, which shows that you are guilty. Erdong Hao, you''d better tell my aunt honestly. What are you hiding from my aunt? What did you do to Qingwan? "


    "You just made those noises in your room. Are you fighting with Qing Wan? What did you do to Qingwan? Hearing my aunt''s knock on the door, you pushed Qingwan into the bathroom, didn''t you? "


    Er Donghao: " Aunt, your imagination is so rich. How can I fight with Qingwan? At most, it''s just fighting. I won''t fight with her in the cold war. "


    Yinluo was pped on the arm by his aunt.


    Her aunt ck face: "admit it, you quarreled with Qingwan and dropped something?"


    Erdonghao:


    Whatever he said now, my aunt had something to say against him.


    Aunt Er shook off his hand and said, "I''ll go to see Qingwan. If she''s really hurt, you son, I''ll pick your skin carefully. I won''t help you because you''re my nephew. I''ve always helped your aunt or not."


    Er Donghao murmured in his heart that her aunt was very partial and protective. She was far away from helping the manager or not. But he didn''t say that, so that she wouldn''t beat her up.


    As long as my aunt does it, even if he is the head of the family, he dare not even fight back.


    His aunt raised him. In his heart, she was like a mother.


    Erdonghao, no matter before or now, is filial to his aunt.


    "Auntie, I really did not bully Qingwan."


    Erdonghao did not dare to hold her aunt any more, but she followed her aunt and kept exining for herself.


    My aunt was toozy to take care of him. She went directly to the bathroom door, raised her hand and patted the door. She said to Qingwan in a soft voice, "Qingwan, I''m an aunt. How are you doing? Did Dong Hao bully you? Don''t be afraid. Come out and tell your aunt what''s going on. As long as it''s erdonghao''s fault, my aunt will definitely help you to get back justice and beat up this stinky boy for you. "


    Qingwan wiped her tears, washed her face with clear water, and then took out a paper towel to wipe all the water on her face. She looked at herself in the mirror. Although she stopped her tears, she cried for a long time and her eyes were still red and swollen.


    Going out like this, my aunt must know that she cried.


    This matter, the aunt knew will certainly pick ayer of skin of Er Dong Hao.


    Qingwan mes erdonghao, but it doesn''t help. Her aunt is looking forward to her children like that, so that she can know the truth, and she will be very sad. Qingwan neither wants her aunt to punish erdonghao, nor does she want her aunt to be sad.


    "Qingwan, Qingwan, are you listening?"


    Qingwan didn''t respond to Aunt er. She let her aunt worry that she was really bullied by her nephew. She turned her head and red at her eyes. She poked her forehead with her fingers and scolded her in a low voice: "it''s your own decision to get marriedter. Qingwan is also your choice. Since you marry her, you have to fulfill the responsibility of being a husband. Your wife is in pain when she gets married home, It''s your pleasure to bully her. "


    Erdong Hao said bitterly, "Auntie, you''d better call Qingwan out first. I really didn''t bully her."


    When did he take delight in bullying his wife?


    Didn''t he nearly starve to death because of her?


    Her aunt decided that it was her nephew who bullied Qingwan, and she gave erdonghao a fierce look. "I''ll settle with youter."


    She turned around, continued to pat the door, soft coax: "Qingwan, youe out first, any grievances are told to aunt, aunt will definitely help you."


    Qingwan thought for a moment and replied, "Auntie, I''m ok. I''m not feeling well. I''ll go outter."


    Aunt Er listened to Qingwan''s answer, but she didn''t believe that Qingwan was upset. She heard that Qingwan''s voice had a strong nasal sound. Qingwan must have cried.


    But she''s old enough.


    She said, "how can you feel sick? Do you want to call Dr. Tian to help you see? "


    Doctor Tian is still sighing outside.


    But she didn''t know.


    Qing Wan said quickly, "Auntie, I''m really OK. I don''t need to see a doctor."

 Chapter 2785

    <h4>Chapter 2785</h4>


    Her aunt was silent. Seven knew that her niece was lying to her. She turned her head and looked at her nephew. Then she said, "I still want to ask Dr. Tian toe and have a look. My aunt first went downstairs to call Dr. Tian. Qing Wan, you wille downstairster. Dr. Tian wille soon."


    With that, aunt Er turned and went out.


    After a few steps, he turned to Qingwan in the bathroom and said, "Qingwan, don''t let my aunt wait too long."


    With the elder''s airs, I believe Qingwan will not hide in it any more.


    My aunt is gone.


    Erdonghao hasn''t left yet. He is waiting for Qingwan toe out at the door of the bathroom.


    When Qingwan heard the footsteps going away, she thought that both her aunt and nephew had gone out, so she came out of the bathroom.


    When he opened the door, he saw erdonghao standing at the door. She was stunned, instinctively retreated and tried to close the door. Erdonghao quickly pushed the door open.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao pulled her out and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? I''ve been shouting for so long, and you won''t open the door. I''ve made a noise with my aunt, and she''lle to ask. "


    Green Wan don''t face, "it''s OK."


    Erdonghao straightened her face and saw clearly. Seeing her swollen eyes, he was stunned. After a moment''s silence, he asked her softly, "hide inside and cry?"


    I must have cried for a long time. My eyes are still swollen.


    No wonder my aunt came to call. She didn''t want toe out. As soon as she came out, my aunt knew.


    Now, as long as she lowers her head slightly, ordinary people don''t notice that her eyes are swollen, but who is her aunt? She can''t hide it from her aunt at all.


    Qingwan wrenches his hand hard and walks past him without even thinking about him.


    "Qingwan."


    Erdonghao turns around and embraces her waist from behind. He holds her in his arms. Qingwan struggles and pulls his hand, but it can''t be pulled away.


    "Qingwan, I''m sorry. It''s my fault." Er Donghao apologized guiltily, "it''s all my fault. Don''t cry. I''ll scold you, fight you, never fight back, as long as you don''t cry."


    Qingwan gives up pulling his hand.


    The mood that had been pacified was turned over again by his apology.


    She quickly turned around, swung her fist and beat erdonghao on his body. While beating, she scolded him: "it''s your fault. It''s all your fault. You have to force me to take medicine. Now it''s OK. You can''t do it even if you have a baby. It''s our baby. It''s our blood. Let me take him off. It''s just killing me."


    Scolding, her tears burst out again.


    After beating him a few times, she couldn''t help but burst into his arms and cried.


    Crying and saying: "what if I can only have one child, take him off now, and I can''t have er? How sad he was toe with us in advance and be driven away before he was born. "


    Her little brother.


    She, as a mother, is going to deprive her son of the opportunity toe to the world.


    Erdong Hao hugged her, and his heart was also aching. He said in a hoarse voice, "no, Qingwan, we are still young. After this time, you can take good care of your body. Don''t go out to find a job. Take good care of your body. In two years, we will have children."


    Qingwan is still sobbing.


    Er Donghao listened to her cry, and his heart was more painful. He could not help her. His words rushed out: "you are really reluctant to take him off, then we will give birth to him, even if he is deformed, only he can live, we can raise him, we are not bad for that money."


    Sound falls, his arm was green wan to twist mercilessly several times, the pain made his face all want to twist.


    "You are irresponsible!"


    Qing Wan scolded him.


    "It''s a deformity. It''s harmful to the child''s whole life. Yes, you don''t need money. You can support him, but have you considered his feelings? He faces the world, the worldughs at him, his heart is afflicted, can we be parents to suffer


    Er Donghao said helplessly, "what do you say? Kill him, you are distressed, leave him, you do not agree


    Seeing that there are tears on her face, erdonghao wipes her tears painfully, and says softly: "Qingwan, this time, it''s my fault, it''s because I think too much about myself and hurt you. I promise you there won''t be another time."


    "Qingwan, I also love you and him, but Shall we have children in two years? "


    If the child can, she was only 26 when she was born, but she avoided the 27 when she died.


    But if the child is taken off, it will be necessary to take care of her body. When she was born, she was twenty-seven years old. Erdonghao was afraid that it would coincide with his dream, so he insisted that after taking off the child, he would wait two years to have another child.


    Qingwan doesn''t speak.


    "My aunt is still waiting for us downstairs. Are you hungry? Let''s go downstairs for breakfast." After bowing her head and kissing her face, Erdong Hao said softly, "in two days, I''ll take you to T city to find Xu Yingying. If you miscarry there, they won''t know."


    It''s not only his aunt, but also her mother''s family.


    Qingwan''s heart hurts again.


    But also helpless.


    She could only nod.


    The couple said something, and Erdong Hao saw that his wife''s mood was calmed down, so he took her hand, and they both walked out of the room.


    "Good morning, householder, sister-inw."


    Linghao''s brother and sister happened to go downstairs. Seeing the couplee out of the room, they asked each other how they were doing.


    "Well."


    Er Donghao says, Qingwan just smiles back.


    Looking at the loveliness of Linghao''s brother and sister, Qingwan couldn''t help thinking that if the children in her belly were born, they would be as lovely as Linghao''s brother and sister if they were raised for several years.


    Unfortunately


    Is it possible that if she is pregnant ahead of time, her baby will not be born?


    Aware that his wife''s mood fluctuated again, erdonghao held her hand tightly, and Qingwan was so absorbed that he took back his hand, and smiled: "Yueer,e here."


    Lingyue is a little afraid of erdonghao. She first looks at erdonghao, and erdonghao also looks at her. When she looks over, erdonghao nods gently and gets permission. Lingyue boldlyes over.


    "Sister inw."


    Ling Yue cried sweetly.


    Qingwan stooped to touch her face, then stood up straight, reached out and took her small hand. Wensheng said, "my sister-inw will take you downstairs."


    "Good."


    Green Wan leads Ling Yue to walk slowly.


    After erdonghao, Linghao follows erdonghao and looks at his sister from time to time.


    "Ling Hao."


    Er Dong Hao suddenly called him, and Ling Hao hurriedly replied, "my Lord."


    "Have you finished all your homework in summer vacation?" Erdong Hao stops for a moment, and when Ling Haoes, he signals Ling Hao to go with him.


    "It''s done. At the beginning of the holiday, I seriously wrote my summer homework and soon finished it. " Ling Hao is very conscientious in his study and has good grades. He will finish all the assignments assigned by the teacher consciously. He is a good student who satisfies both the teacher and the parents.

 Chapter 2786

    <h4>Chapter 2786</h4>


    Erdonghao praised him: "yes."


    Just finished my homework during the holiday. I don''t have to worry about how to y for the rest of the holiday.


    After all, children are children. It''s their nature to y. When they have a holiday, their mind can still focus on their study, let them do their homework, and they can finish it conscientiously. If you let them y for a long time, and then let them do their homework, it''s hard to ept. Even if you do, it''s coping.


    Er Donghao agreed that the children should do their homework as soon as they have a holiday, and y after they have finished their homework.


    "Is there anything I want to go to during the holiday? Tell me, I''ll arrange someone to y with you. " Erdonghao asked gently, "Zhanpeng is also on holiday. Then you will go with him."


    Linghao hasn''t answered yet, and erdonghao says to himself: "it''s better to walk thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. You should go out and see the outside world, so as to increase your knowledge and broaden your horizons."


    This is how Zhang Xiao taught his children.


    Every holiday, Zhang Xiao will take the children out for a walk.


    Although Muya is only a few years old now, she has gone to many ces, and I don''t know how many times she has gone abroad.


    Linghao has been adopted by her aunt for more than a year. Her aunt is busy at ordinary times. On holidays, she takes her brother and sister on a self driving tour in the city. The farthest ce is to go to the celebrity park.


    Erdonghao asked him what he wanted to go to, and he didn''t know how to answer for a while. At his age, he knew too little.


    When erdonghao saw that he didn''t answer, he said with a smile, "is there no ce to go? Do you want to go to Disnend? Children like to go to Disnend very much. I''ll ask someone to pick up Zhan Peng and arrange someone to take your three children to Disnend for a few days, OK? "


    Linghao had no objection. "The owner arranged it. Yueer and I have no objection. Is Zhanpeng willing to go with us?"


    Zhan Peng is the adoptive son adopted by Er Donghao. It should be called Ling Hao to be uncle. However, Zhan Peng is a little bigger than Ling Hao. Where he would like to call Ling Hao to be uncle is the name of the two people.


    Zhan Peng is very naughty. Although he is also sensible, after he was adopted by Er Donghao, all the people in the celebrity garden are very fond of him, so he is a little afraid of nothing. His rtionship with Ling Hao is not very good. It''s easy to fight when they meet.


    Zhan Peng likes to bully Ling Yue. Ling Hao protects her sister, so they are easy to fight.


    Erdong Hao said with a smile, "I arranged it. He would like to."


    That little devil is very good at looking. As long as it''s arranged by Er Donghao, he won''t frown and pick sh*t even if he is asked to pick it.


    "Then, trouble the owner."


    Erdong Hao touched Ling Hao''s head, and suddenly thought of his own children. If the children in Qingwan''s belly could be born and raised for several years, would they be as sensible as Ling hao?


    "s!"


    Erdonghao could not help sighing.


    It''s all his fault.


    Linghao looks up at erdonghao and asks with concern, "my Lord, do you have any worries?"


    "No."


    Er Donghao retracts his hand to touch Ling Hao''s head, and doesn''t tell Ling Hao about his troubles. Although Ling Hao is more sensible than his adopted son, he is still a child only a few years old, and there is no way to help him out.


    However, Linghao helped him a lotter. In his dream, he and his son lived in the Celebrity Garden for a long time. Linghao, who grew up in the headquarters, was in charge. Linghao''s reputation was more obvious than that of his younger brother. Everyone saw him and called him Hao less.


    The main thing is that Ling Hao is very loyal and has never betrayed my family.


    Er Donghao looks at Ling Hao again, and doesn''t know whether in real life, Linghao will be the guardian of the ER family and the loyal Hao Shao?


    Aunt Er, waiting downstairs for the couple to go downstairs, has contacted doctor Tian.


    Dr. Tian has been here for a long time. I got a call from Aunt Er, but I came in from outside. It took a short time.


    My aunt was quite surprised and asked doctor Tian, "Laotian, you are so fast. Could you be on your way here, just get my call?"


    Dr. Tian smiled and said, "the olddy was right when she guessed."


    He can''t say that he was invited by the owner, can he?


    Seeing the look of the olddy, it''s clear that she doesn''t know about her pregnancy.


    At the thought of his wife''s pregnancy, Dr. Tian''s smile would not stop. What should he do? He would like to sigh again. But if he sighs, the olddy will certainly ask why. When he can''t hold it, he will poke it out. Will the owner pick his skin?


    Bear it.


    "Qingwan said that her stomach was notfortable. Now she''s down. Laotian, please help her to have a look." Aunt Er beckons to Qingwan and beckons her to sit next to her.


    "Mom." Ling Yue ran to her aunt first and called her mother sweetly. She was white and clean, beautiful and lovely. She wore a princess skirt, which made her look like a little princess.


    Her aunt picked her up and asked her to sit on herp, but she said: "yue''er, you are ady in a big family. You should be polite when you walk. Don''t walk three times. You still need to run."


    Qingwan came over, called her aunt and sat down next to her. When she heard Lingyue''s words, Qingwan smiled gently: "Auntie, Yueer is still young, so is the nature of the child. Don''t put too much pressure on her, don''t tie her too much."


    Lingyue is a little weak when she grows up. She and Zhanpeng grew up together. She has no worries after marrying Zhanpeng. If there is no Zhanpeng, she will marry other people with her gentle nature. I don''t know how she will be pinched by her mother-inw.


    My aunt tried to cultivate Ling Yue into ady of the family, but she failed.


    Qingwan thinks that Aunt Er is too strict and hard bound. If she is a little loose and gives Lingyue a little freedom, Lingyue will be stronger if she doesn''t go ording to her old man''s requirements. Even if she is not as weak as Muya, she won''t be as weak as she was in herst life.


    What does aunt Er want to say? Thinking of the Mu Ya she saw at Mu''s house, Mu Ya is a little older than Ling Yue, but she has been very friendly. Basically, she can''t pick the wrong ce. The little girl is also very generous. Unlike her adopted daughter, who has been raising for more than a year, she is still timid. When she sees Er Donghao, she is still afraid.


    Maybe, she is too strict, too hard bound.


    Now it''s summer vacation. Aunt Er thinks it''s time to send her adopted children to Celebrity Garden. She can not only y with Zhan Peng, but also often go to Mu''s house to find Moya and Zhong Yang. Both of them are very smart and sensible.


    It''s said that it''s more effective to let adopted children y with Muya Zhongyang than to educate them.

 Chapter 2787

    <h4>Chapter 2787</h4>


    "Well, you said seven pairs. Then I will not be bound by the moon. The child is still young."


    Aunt er''s face was a lot gentler. She looked at Qingwan with Lingyue in her arms and asked with concern, "Qingwan, is your stomach still ufortable? Laotian is here. Let Laotian show you. If your stomach is notfortable, you can''t drag it. You have to take some medicine, otherwise it will be more and more serious. "


    Qingwan didn''t dare to look at her aunt. She was afraid that her eyes would be swollen when she saw her.


    "Auntie, I''m fine now. I don''t need to look at it or take medicine."


    When Aunt Er saw that she did not look at herself, she frowned slightly and asked her, "Qingwan, how dare you not look at aunt?"


    "No."


    Qingwan pulls out a smile.


    Erdonghao hurriedly sat down between Qingwan and her aunt, took Qingwan''s shoulder in one hand, smiled and said to her: "Auntie, the children are hungry too. Let''s go in for breakfast."


    Aunt er''s eyes became sharp, and the sharp eyes fell on Qingwan. Even though Qingwan lowered her head, aunt Er stretched out her hand to hold her chin and picked up her chin. What erdonghao wanted to stop was warned by aunt''s sharp eyes that he could not do anything.


    "How long did you cry because your eyes were so swollen? Qingwan, my aunt told you that as long as Donghao bullied you, you would tell my aunt that she would help you out. "


    "Auntie, I didn''t bully Qing Wan."


    Er Donghao defends himself.


    Why does aunt think he will bully his wife?


    Is his face engraved with "I am a man who can beat his wife"?


    "Auntie, I''m fine."


    Qingwan passively looks at her aunt. She stutters and denies: "Dong Hao didn''t bully me. Aunt, it''s true. He, he didn''t bully me."


    "Then why do you cry?"


    Aunt Er let go of her hand, and at the same time she put her daughter down, and told Ling Hao, "Hao''er, take your sister to breakfast first."


    I don''t want to let two children see the scene of teaching my nephew. It''s to save my nephew''s face.


    When Linghao and her sister go away, aunt Er pulls erdonghao away. She approaches Qingwan and asks painfully, "Qingwan, tell aunt what happened?"


    "Aunt, it''s really OK. I didn''t sleep well, so my eyes were swollen."


    Qingwan nces at Erdong Hao, blushes and whispers, "it''s Dong Hao who is too much trouble."


    Erdonghao:


    I can still lie like this.


    Aunt:


    She red at erdonghao fiercely. When facing Qingwan, her aunt smiled again: "after breakfast, you can go upstairs to mend your sleep."


    "Well."


    Qingwan''s face is red, and he dare not look up.


    "However, although you are still young, you should not be too troubled." "I have to take care of my body," she said softly She stared at her nephew again, and erdonghao quickly raised the white g to surrender: "Auntie, I promise I won''t mess about in the future."


    Qingwan is pregnant. No matter whether the child wants it or not, he will not touch Qingwan in a short time.


    Think about it. It''s hard.


    Doctor Tian tried to open his mouth and tell the truth several times, but he was warned by Er Donghao with his eyes. He swallowed the truth that slipped to his mouth many times.


    It''s hard to keep secrets for others.


    "Olddy, madam is OK. I''ll go first."


    Doctor Tian thought it better to slip away first, lest he could not hold back to tell the truth.


    "Don''t stay for breakfast before you leave?"


    Doctor Tian stood up and declined: "no, I''ll go back to eat."


    He had to starve to death to eat at the same table with the owner and the olddy.


    Dr. Tian would rather go out for street snacks than eat with the owner and the olddy.


    My aunt was cheated, so she stopped detaining doctor Tian.


    This morning has finally passed.


    After dinner, Qingwan went upstairs to mend her sleep. If she didn''t, her lies would be broken.


    Er Donghao is sitting on the sofa chatting with his aunt about how he wants to arrange some children to go to Disnend together.


    "Call them Moya and Zhongyang, too. More people are also busy. Just in time, you''re here, and I''m free. I''ll go with some children. " Instead of refusing my nephew''s arrangement, my aunt is willing to be a "nanny".


    Erdonghao is not to be asked.


    Because next Qing Wan is going to have an abortion.


    He also thought about how to hide it from his aunt or support her. Since she wanted to apany some children to y, it was easy.


    "OK, I''ll call Zhang Xiao now and tell her."


    Erdong Hao would like to send some children and aunts out today.


    He took out his cell phone and wanted to make a phone call, but it was robbed by his aunt.


    He looked at his aunt in bewilderment.


    Aunt er said: "if I call Zhang Xiao, I''ll fight. Don''t fight. Although Zhang Xiao has never loved you and you have a wife and family. Who knows if you still remember her in your heart? You can contact her in private once less. "


    She also looked upstairs and whispered, "Qingwan will be jealous when she knows it."


    Er Donghaoughs: "Auntie, Qingwan knows. Qingwan and Zhangxiao are still very chatty. She will ask Zhangxiao to help her if she has anything. " After he quarreled with Qingwan, Qingwan went to find Zhang Xiao.


    His aunt pped him on the back of the head.


    Erdong Hao''s green face, "Auntie, I''m over thirty, and you still beat me like this."


    What a shame.


    "Even if you live to be a hundred years old, you are my nephew. I can teach you a lesson. Why, don''t you ept it? Do you want my aunt to whip you with a chicken feather broom?"


    "Clothes, my caps."


    Er Donghao reluctantly concedes defeat.


    "Qingwan knows it''s one thing, and it''s another to avoid it. If Qingwan knows you''re avoiding Zhangxiao and reducing the private contact with Zhangxiao, she will be very happy. Erdonghao, don''t deceive Qingwan''s kindness. You juste here. Zhang Xiao never loved you. You''d better die with Qingwan. "


    Erdonghao''s face is ck and green, green and ck.


    What else can he do?


    Do you know what''s wrong?


    Not only is it not polite, but it will be beaten to death by Muchen and others.


    Moreover, his feelings for Zhang Xiao have faded a lot. Although he has notpletely forgotten it, he will not be as impulsive as before.


    "Although Qing Wan is not as good as Zhang Xiao, she loves you with all her heart. Dong Hao, if you can get someone to love you with all her heart, it''s a kind of happiness. Don''t miss it. It''s toote to regret when you get it."


    "Auntie, Qingwan is as good as Qingwan and Zhangxiao is as good as Zhangxiao. Don''tpare them."


    Qingwan is not as good as Zhangxiao, and there is a big gap between them. However, when he heard that Qingwan is not as good as Zhangxiao, erdonghao thought that aunt''s words were harsh. He was notfortable and couldn''t help talking for Qingwan.

 Chapter 2788

    <h4>Chapter 2788</h4>


    "Qingwan is also very good. Anyway, I don''t think she is bad. Aunt, don''t say that Qingwan is bad. When she hears it, she will think that you dislike her and don''t have to make her sad."


    My aunt looked at him with a little consternation in her eyes.


    Er Donghao still said: "although I haven''tpletely put Zhang Xiao down, I''ve tried my best to learn to put it down. I''ve tried my best to love Qing Wan, aunt, believe me, one day when I face Zhang Xiao, I''ll only be calm, and I won''t have that kind of feeling. She will be a very good friend to me, no longer the white moonlight that I can''t erase in my heart. "


    After a quiet look at him for a long time, aunt Er believed him.


    "That''s the best you can think of. My aunt also hopes to see you and Qingwan really love each other in her lifetime, and then give my aunt several white and fat nephews."


    Listen to my aunt mention my nephew, er Donghao''s eyes sh.


    "Auntie, it''s not urgent to have a baby. Qingwan is still young. Let''s wait a few years."


    His aunt scolded him: "are you still young? You are more than 30 years old. Qingwan is still young, but she can also be a mother. What are you waiting for? Hurry up, set the wedding date and hold the wedding ceremony. Then you will have a baby. Take advantage of your aunt''s energy to take the baby and help you take it for a few years. You only care about birth. You don''t have to worry about taking the baby. "


    Er Donghao stood up and said, "Auntie, aren''t you tired to take care of the two brothers and sisters of Hao''er now? It will be more tiring to bring another child. I always respect and honor my aunt. I''m not willing to let her be so tired. I''ll wait a few years to have a baby. "


    "Auntie, I''ll go upstairs to see Qingwan."


    Erdonghao left a word and hurriedly slipped upstairs. He did not forget to remind her: "Auntie, you remember to call Zhang Xiao and go out early."


    Early aunt and a few children sent out, he can apany Qingwan to the hospital abortion.


    At the thought of miscarriage, er Donghao''s heart tightened again. I wonder if Qing Wan is mending her sleep or crying after returning to her room?


    She''s sad, he knows.


    My aunt answered him: "I see, son, how do I feel that you are eager for me to go out? I don''t want to hide something from you, do you? "


    Erdonghaodun lived, turned his head and said with a smile, "my aunt is not at home. Qingwan and I can live in two worlds."


    "Stinky boy, it''s like my aunt will disturb you when she''s at home." My aunt was angry with him and believed him.


    When Er Donghao went upstairs, her aunt called Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao readily agreed to Aunt er''s proposal. After discussing it, they decided to go out tomorrow.


    You have a private ne.


    Aunt Er decided to fly to T city with a pair of children first, meet Muya Zhongyang and others in T City, and then set out from T city.


    "Zhang Xiao, will you go together?" Aunt Er knew that Zhang Xiao had always ced her child in Zhang Xiao''s smile and said, "it''s for us. I''ll arrange the work in my handter, and start packing when I get home in the evening." She''s not worried about her aunt taking care of the children. She''s used to ying with them.


    When Muya is a little older and wants to travel far away, she will not have to follow.


    "Then do you not want to wear the amulet?" Asked my aunt.


    "Well, take the kid out for fun, too."


    Muzhang is learning to walk. He can walk in three or two steps. It is estimated that when he is one year old, he will be able to walk.


    In terms of speaking, she can only shout at her mother. When she teaches her to shout at her father, she doesn''t shout at all. She always says that both children are entric. When she speaks, she always calls for her mother.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll prepare for it. First, I''ll talk to the two children. They must be very happy." When ites to going to y, aunt Er thinks that she seldom takes Linghao and her brother and sister out of the country.


    asionally, she is free, that is, driving a car and taking her brother and sister around the city.


    Aunt Er is very popr. She decides to go out tomorrow. She immediately calls in brother and sister Ling Hao from outside and tells them to go out tomorrow.


    Brother and sister are very happy.


    Then she took her two children out shopping.


    After she went out with her children, er Donghao apanied Qingwan to go out with her. Qingwan wanted to go back to her mother''s house.


    Erdonghao knew that she was suffering, and agreed to her if she didn''t want to.


    Back to her mother''s house, Qingwan didn''t tell her mother about her pregnancy, but stayed at her mother''s house for a day.


    The next morning, aunt Er took her two children and flew to T city by private ne.


    Er Donghao contacts Xu Yingying immediately after her aunt leaves.


    Xu Yingying didn''t expect to hear from Er Donghao.


    "Isn''t the sun rising to the West today? How could you call me? It''s early in the morning. " Xu Yingying hasn''t even gone downstairs to help the family prepare breakfast.


    Muhao is still small and his mouth has not been raised. However, Muyi likes to eat the food made by his wife. Although there are servants at home, when Xu Yingying is free, he will prepare a love breakfast for his family.


    Zhao Ziru and her husband and wife said that they had a good fortune. Both of them are good at cooking.


    No matter in the elder son''s side or in the younger son''s side, you can eat delicious food.


    "Dr. Xu, I need your help."


    Er Donghao and Xu Yingying are not familiar. When he called Xu Yingying, he called him Doctor Xu.


    Xu Yingying smiled: "what can I do for you? I am a doctor. As far as I know, the master of your family has a doctor with great skill. Even if the master of your family has any difort, I can''t use Xu Yingying if I want to. "


    Even if the doctor in Er''s family can''t solve the problem, er Donghao can go to ningzhiyuan and ask Yinhu for help.


    Xu Yingying is quite self-conscious. She has a very important position in t central hospital. However, there are mountains outside the mountains, people outside, and more doctors than her. If Tian doctors have no way to deal with the disease, she has no way.


    Erdonghaomo said in a low voice, "my wife is going to have an abortion. Can you arrange it for us?"


    Xu Yingying''s smile gathered, frowned and said Er Donghao: "it''s good that your wife is pregnant. Why miscarriage? Is Qingwan willing to abort? Did you force her to miscarry? "


    Fu Qingwan would have married Er Donghao to help her have a child. Xu Yingying, though not ashamed of her attitude towards marriage, sympathized with Fu Qingwan, but it was Fu Qingwan''s voluntary thing, and they were not easy to say anything about being outsiders.


    She has a good impression on Fu Qingwan and a sense of being like the past at first sight. It''s mainly because Qingwan shows that they have known her for a lifetime at first sight, which makes her particrly impressed with Qingwan.

 Chapter 2789

    <h4>Chapter 2789</h4>


    When erdonghao says that he wants qiqingwan to abort, Xu Yingying first thinks that erdonghao forced Qingwan.


    "She took the pill." Erdonghao said with a wry smile, "can I have a child? I can''t, I can''t


    Xu Yingying: " Do you mean this child is the result of contraceptive failure? "


    "Well."


    Xu Yingying was silent for a while, and said, "first take her to the hospital for a detailed examination to check whether the embryo development is normal. If there is no abnormality, observe first."


    Er Donghao was silent on the phone for a long time, so long that Xu Yingying thought he had hung up.


    When Xu Yingying was about to hang up, he came back with a suppressed and excited question: "Dr. Xu, do you mean this child can have it?"


    Xu Yingying said: "the general doctors will advise you not to have this child, and I dare not say absolutely that this child can be needed. But I have been practicing medicine for many years, and I have seen some people take contraceptives. After contraceptive failure, because the embryo development is normal, the mother to be left the child. After the birth of the child, everything is normal and healthy, with some exceptions, So this kind of thing can''t be said to be 100%. "


    Therefore, she can only advise Qing wan to observe first, and dare not say that this child can absolutely.


    "In the early stage of pregnancy, if the pregnant women take the forbidden drugs of pregnant women, the impact on the embryo will be either all or none. If there is an impact, the embryo will have problems, or it will have spontaneous abortion, or it will stop or it will be deformed, so the pregnancy has to be stopped. If not, all the fetal development is normal. After 20 weeks, the examination can also pass. The child is healthy. "


    "How long has Qingwan been pregnant now?"


    After listening to Xu Yingying''s words, er Donghao is already full of excitement. This child may be born unaffected. She must be very happy to tell Qing Wan.


    After listening to Xu Yingying''s question, he quickly replied, "about a month."


    "Then wait a few days, and you will take her to do a B-ultrasound to see the result. I can''t guarantee that your child must be healthy, and I can''t say that your child must be deformed. If you decide to risk leaving the child, you should have a regr birth test. After 20 weeks of pregnancy, you should have an orthodontic examination. Anyway, you told the doctor that Qingwan had taken a contraceptive pill, and the doctor would remind you what to do. "


    Erdong Hao responded repeatedly. Finally, he asked Xu Yingying, "I''ll take Qing wan to her. Can you introduce the best obstetrician and gynecologist to her? We have lived in the Celebrity Garden during this period of time. We can check it for her at any time. She trusts you very much. "


    Although the intersection of his family''s Qingwan and Xu Yingying is not much, Erdong Hao has already seen that Qingwan trusts Xu Yingying very much.


    He thought that it should be the reason why Xu Yingying''s reputation was so famous, so Qingwan trusted Xu Yingying''s medical skills very much.


    Er Donghao didn''t know that Qingwan had been a ghost for a lifetime in hisst life. After him, he had already understood the people he knew. How about the medical skills of Xu Yingying''s mother and son? In the medical field, Qingwan knew better than Er Donghao now.


    Xu Yingying thought about it and said, "whatever you want, it''s almost everywhere."


    "Qingwan trusts you."


    Xu Yingying smiled and said, "then you can bring her here."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re wee."


    After hanging up, er Donghao goes to find Qing Wan.


    Qingwan is in a bad mood. She hasn''t got up yet. She knows that her aunt is away from home. Erdonghao is going to take her to T city to kill her child.


    Abortion, in fact, can also be done in the hospital of city B. Erdong Hao will choose to go to city t, one is to hide from her aunt, and the other is probably not want to let others know that she passed through thebor.


    In city B, both husband and wife are a little fickle, which can attract countless people.


    Qingwan also doesn''t want to let others discuss her abortion.


    When she married Er Donghao, she didn''t know how many people were in the way. She let those people know that she was pregnant, but she wanted to kill the child. Those people didn''t know how happy they were.


    Lying on the bed, she put her hands on her belly. There was her first child in it. Maybe it was her little brother, but she would take him off these two days.


    Last night, I identally saw a group ofics about abortion on the Inte, which broke her heart.


    Especially those children who are in shape and still need to be removed are really cruel. They break the fetal forceps and then clean them up. Looking at that group ofics, she was horrified. Then she thought that she was going to be one of the mothers who took the child off, and she felt very sorry for the child.


    "Qingwan, Qingwan."


    Erdonghao opened the door like a gust of wind and blew in.


    There was excitement in his voice.


    Qingwany on the bed, toozy to respond to him.


    Because of this, Qingwan is really ming erdonghao.


    I also hate that I was not strong enough at the beginning. If she did not take medicine, she would not fall into this situation.


    It can be said that the little couple have progressive feelings, because the arrival of this child has affected the feelings of the little couple, and it is very likely to return to the original ce, or even regress.


    In these two days, Qingwan is indifferent to erdonghao. Unless there is an outsider present, she will pretend to have a good rtionship with erdonghao.


    Erdonghao is ashamed. He can''t help her. He has to love her, coax her andfort her. He promises to have more children with herter.


    "Qingwan, Qingwan." Erdonghao quickly ran into the bedroom and saw his wife lying on the bed, deaf to his cries. Erdonghao''s pace slowed down for a while, and was stunned for a while before he came.


    He sat down beside the bed, and saw Qingwan put his hands on his belly, and he covered them with his hands.


    Qingwan shook off his hand.


    "Qingwan, I''ll tell you a piece of news that must be good news for you." Erdong Hao takes her hand. She wants to pull it back. He refuses.


    This wench mes him because of the child''s affairs, but she can''t even let go of her hand.


    Er Donghao sighs in his heart. Once the child can be preserved, she is worried about whether the child will be deformed or not. He is worried about whether the child will kill her?


    "Aunt out?"


    Qingwan asked him coldly, but did not look at him.


    Aunt Er is away today. She knows, but she didn''t get up to see her off. It''s too early. When she woke up, she had already gone out.


    "Well."


    Qingwan was silent for a while, and then he sat up, pulled his hand back from erdonghao''s hand again, and said coldly: "let''s clean up and get rid of him as soon as possible, so as not to dy for a long time, he will grow bigger, and then he will be more painful, and the doctor will use the forceps to break his whole body..."


    Qingwan''s voice choked, and he couldn''t speak any more.

 Chapter 2790

    <h4>Chapter 2790</h4>


    Erdonghao hugs her. As long as the couple are alone these two days, she seems to have a devil''s disease.


    "Qingwan, I called Dr. Xu, and he suggested that we observe first. As long as the embryo is developing normally, we can leave the child first. She said that she has been practicing medicine for many years, and she has seen someone take the contraceptive, but she did not take off the child after the contraceptive failure. Later, the child was born with a very healthy example."


    Smell speech, green Wan is in his bosom Huo ground raises a head.


    Holding his clothes tightly with both hands, he asked pleasantly, "is it true? Is Dr. Xu Yingying? She said that children can stay? "


    Er Donghao nodded. "She just suggested that. She couldn''t guarantee whether the child could have it. She suggested that we observe first, often do the birth examination, and do the teratological examination. In fact, it''s a gamble."


    Most people don''t dare to gamble. They are afraid that they will lose. A few people are reluctant to give up their children, so they will venture to gamble.


    If it wasn''t for Qingwan to be so sad and sad, and because of this, he had a grudge against him, and even began to alienate him, erdonghao would not like to gamble. What if there was a problem with the child? Born to harm the child''s life.


    Qingwan''s surprise disappeared little by little.


    It turned out to be a gamble, not a 100% answer.


    Her hand to hold erdonghao''s clothes was also released.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao saw her face change, and knew what she thought in her heart.


    "Qingwan, if you really don''t like this child, let''s take a gamble?" Maybe they are lucky, he thought, and the children are healthy.


    Qingwan is reluctant to do so. Erdonghao''s subjective consciousness has decided to gamble.


    Qingwan doesn''t speak.


    She didn''t know whether to bet or not.


    If Xu Yingying said that the child would never be OK, she would be very happy to leave the child, but Xu Yingying didn''t give a 100% answer, just let her observe first. If the embryo is not fully developed when the examination, the child still needs to be removed.


    In erdonghao''s words, this is a gamble.


    Bet or not?


    "Qingwan, think about it. If you are willing to gamble, we will gamble together. If you are not willing, we can only take off the children. After we have a good health, we will have children again in two years." Er Donghao said softly that whether Qing Wan chose to gamble or not, he respected her choice.


    After a long silence, Qingwan looked at him and said, "can we go to T city now? I want to talk to Dr. Xu in person. "


    Xu Yingying has been practicing medicine for many years and has a wide range of knowledge. She would like to know how confident she is that her child is healthy.


    Er Donghao said, "I told Dr. Xu that I will take you there."


    I knew that Qingwan wanted to talk to Xu Yingying face to face. She trusted Xu Yingying very much.


    "You change your clothes, wash them, go downstairs for breakfast, and then we''ll go to T city." Er Donghao said softly, and stood up to help Qingwan get the clothes to change.


    It''s hot. What he helped Qing Wan get is a skirt.


    At first, he didn''t like Qingwan wearing a skirt. She looks beautiful in the skirt, but now she is pregnant. Although she is only pregnant for about a month, he thinks that wearing a skirt may be morefortable. Aren''t other pregnant women wearing more skirts when they have big stomachs?


    So he brought the skirt for Qingwan.


    Qingwan took the skirt from his hand and went into the bathroom to change clothes.


    Er Donghao is waiting for her outside.


    A few minutester, erdonghao was shocked by the vomit from the restroom. He went to the door of the restroom like the wind and wanted to open the door, but Qingwan locked the door from inside because she had to change clothes.


    "Qingwan, Qingwan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Erdonghao can''t open the door, he can only pat it hard.


    "How do you lock the door? Qingwan, open the door quickly."


    They are husband and wife. They don''t know how many sheets they rolled. Does she need to lock the door when she changes clothes?


    Qingwan vomited for a while before getting better.


    She''s pregnant?


    So quick to react?


    When I think of using the early pregnancy test paper, the result is two obvious red lines, indicating that she has been pregnant for some time.


    The man outside is still pping at the door.


    Qingwan has changed her clothes. She just has nausea when brushing her teeth, and then she can''t help vomiting.


    She turned to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, erdonghao grabbed her shoulders and asked with concern, "what''s wrong with you, Qingwan? I heard you vomiting in it just now. What''s wrong? I''ll take you to the doctor now. "


    With that, he pulled Qingwan to leave.


    Qingwan was dragged by him for several steps before he pulled him.


    Erdonghao turns around.


    "I didn''t feel sick," Qing Wan exined, "but I had nausea and vomiting when I brushed my teeth."


    Er Donghao said that she had vomited. If you vomited, you will go to see a doctor. It''s ok if you don''t want to go to the hospital. I''ll call doctor Tian now


    As he said this, he released his hand and took out his cell phone to make a phone call.


    "Maybe it''s pregnancy and vomiting. It''s useless to call Dr. Tian here."


    Erdonghao:


    So soon you''re pregnant?


    "Some people react quickly, some don''t, and it''s different from person to person." By week, it''s normal for her to have abnormal pregnancy.


    Qingwan has been a mother once, although she didn''t have the life to watch her child grow up and be pregnant. She has experienced and knows a lot about it.


    However, in herst life, when she was pregnant with her son, there was no response.


    This time, it''s so fast.


    Isn''t it my son? Or is the child doomed to die?


    Erdonghao seems to understand. He didn''t apany anyone to have a baby. When Zhang Xiao was pregnant, he was inside again. He didn''t know what Zhang Xiao experienced when she was pregnant.


    There are few women in Er''s family, and his aunt is a child without marriage. For the knowledge of pregnancy, er Donghao can be said to be an idiot, almost like a three-year-old child.


    "Well, how long does it take to get pregnant?"


    Qingwan turns around and goes back to wash her face. "It''s also different from person to person. Generally speaking, after three months of pregnancy, the pregnancy sickness will gradually disappear. Some people vomit to life. "


    Vomit to health?


    Erdonghao thought that it would take ten months to conceive, that is, to vomit for ten months, and his face turned white.


    In the strange dream that he repeatedly had, he was a father. Because he didn''t care about his wife Qingwan, he seldom came back. He asked Qingwan about it by phone every few days. I remember that in his dream, Qingwan didn''t throw up when she was pregnant.


    "Qingwan, will you vomit to life?"


    Erdonghao asked carefully.


    Qingwan washed his face and turned to see himing in. His face was white and obviously frightened.


    Originally, sheined about him. Seeing him like this, she felt better. At least he was worried about her and loved her.

 Chapter 2791

    <h4>Chapter 2791</h4>


    "Who knows, I think seven, should not be." Qingwan doesn''t know.


    This one is different from the one in thest life.


    Maybe it''s because of her rebirth.


    Erdonghao took her hand and prayed, "I hope you don''t have to vomit for that long."


    What did Qing Wan want to say? He didn''t say it.


    The other end.


    Aunt Er took Ling Hao and her brother and sister to T city. A few hourster, the private nended outside the celebrity park.


    "Auntie."


    Zhan Peng has long received news from his adoptive father. Today, my aunt will bring brother and sister Ling Hao toe here, and then pick him up to travel together.


    So he got up early in the morning and waited for his aunt toe.


    Zhan Peng even packed his own luggage. He had a children''s suitcase. He used to pack his own luggage when he went out.


    In the Celebrity Garden, everyone called him master, and his adoptive father was always ready for him. However, Zhan Peng could feel that his love seemed to have some shorings, so he could not expect his adoptive father to help him pack.


    Moreover, the adoptive father is not in the celebrity garden.


    If Qingwan''s mother is here, she will help him to do it properly.


    "Auntie."


    Zhan Peng stood in front of the ne, waiting for Aunt Er to get off the ne. When he saw aunt Er, he called aunt Er again happily.


    "Xiaopeng."


    My aunt also called Zhanpeng with a smile. She got off the ne with Lingyue in her arms and Linghao followed her.


    Lingyue hugs her mother''s neck subconsciously when she sees Zhanpeng.


    Brother Peng likes to bully her.


    Before, when he was in the orphanage, brother Peng was a man who loved fighting and making troubles, which made the Dean have a headache. She was also pushed down by brother Peng, who fought with him several times for her.


    "Lingyue."


    Zhan Peng is mischievous. He likes to bully children of his age or younger than him. However, he doesn''t bully people when he meets them. He will only start when ying and fighting for things.


    He is the only child in the celebrity garden. Zhanpeng is very happy with the arrival of Linghao brothers and sisters.


    At least for the moment, he won''t bully the two brothers and sisters.


    "Ling Hao." After Ling Hao got off the ne, Zhan Peng went to pull Ling Hao''s hand happily.


    Ling Hao remembers that the older bad boy always bullies his younger sister, but he is very fond of Moya and doesn''t want to pay attention to Zhan Peng. But when he sees Zhan Peng talking to him with a smile, he just says he can''t reach out to smile, and he responds to Zhan Peng.


    Aunt Er put down Ling Yue and asked Zhan Peng with a smile, "your adoptive father told you, let''s y today. Have you packed your things?"


    Zhan Peng quickly replied, "Auntie, I have all packed up. After my adoptive father told me, I will start to clean up and wait for you toe here


    Her aunt smiled, reached out her hand and pinched his handsome face. "It''s not that you haven''t been far away since you are happy."


    Zhan Peng replied honestly, "my adoptive father seldom takes me out of the country. The furthest is to go back."


    He is telling the truth.


    After his adoptive father adopted him, his adoptive father disappeared for a year before long. He heard that his adoptive father had been locked up by the police uncle. He asked Uncle Zhou about them. Uncle Zhou didn''t answer him. He just asked him to study hard and listen to the teacher.


    There is no adoptive father at home. Although other uncles are very kind to him, no one has taken him out for a long trip. As the adoptive son of the ER family, he seems to have endless luxury. In fact, he has not even been to Disnend, and his ssmates do not know how many times he has gone.


    Every time the students talk about interesting things about going to travel, saying where is very beautiful and what is delicious, he can''t put in a word. Then those people will say that he is the young master of your family, even if he hasn''t been to travel, and that even if he is adopted by his adoptive father, he can''t erase the fact that he is an orphaning out of the orphanage and can''t be a real rich young master.


    When Zhan Peng was in the orphanage, he was a man who didn''t want to suffer losses or be bullied. When his ssmates said that about him, he couldn''t help fighting with them.


    When fighting, he will beined by the teacher and other parents.


    If the adoptive father is not at home, the teacher will tell his parents that he can''t find his parents.


    After uncle Zhou knew it, they asked Aunt Zhang Xiao to help him deal with the fight at school.


    Zhan Peng is young and doesn''t know how Aunt Zhang Xiao handled it, but he knows that those students will say that. It must be their parents who say too much behind their backs or teach them, so they will say that.


    He knew that because he was an orphan, he was not the real child of the ER family.


    Fortunately, since Aunt Zhang Xiao was asked by Uncle Zhou to help him deal with the fight, no one dared to speak ill of him.


    When Aunt Er listened to Zhan Peng''s words, she felt his head a little distressed and said, "your adoptive father is a fool, but since he has adopted you, he will be responsible for you to the end, raising you up for teaching. He is also busy and has no experience in taking care of children. It is inevitable that you will be negligent in life. Don''t worry about your adoptive father."


    "Aunt, I know that my adoptive father is very busy, and I will not care about him. I am very grateful to him, really," said Zhan Peng


    At least, he left the orphanage.


    Life in the orphanage is far from his present life.


    There are also disputes in the orphanage. The older children will bully the younger ones. He is not strong enough. He has long been bullied to death by the older brothers and sisters.


    "That is..." Zhan Peng said hesitantly, "aunt, next time Qingwan''s motheres, can you ask my adoptive father to let me go home? I like Qingwan''s mother very much."


    Last time Qingwan''s mother came here, his adoptive father asked other uncles to take him outside.


    This matter makes Zhan Peng feel very aggrieved.


    Qingwan''s mother is the wife of his adoptive father. He knows that his name is er Donghao, and Qingwan is his mother.


    Because he is not their own son, Zhanpeng himself called Qingwan "Qingwan mother".


    My aunt: " When your mother Qingwanes here, will your adoptive father not let you live in the house? "


    How does a nephew be a father?


    I thought that the world of two can''t help but let the children go home.


    No matter how sensible or smart Zhan Peng is, he is an 8-9-year-old child whoes out of the orphanage and needs the warmth of the new family.


    It''s easy for Zhan Peng to be frightened by his nephew''s doing that. He thinks his adoptive father doesn''t like him and doesn''t n to adopt him anymore.


    Zhan Peng nodded.


    Then he tugged at Aunt er''s clothes and asked, "Auntie, don''t me your adoptive father."


    He wanted to go home, but he didn''t want his adoptive father scolded by his aunt.


    He knew very well that only in the whole family, that is, his aunt, dared to interfere in the affairs of his adoptive father.

 Chapter 2792

    <h4>Chapter 2792</h4>


    My aunt touched his head again with love and pity. "Well, if my aunt doesn''t scold him, I''ll mention it to him. Don''t worry."


    Zhan Peng was relieved.


    "Olddy."


    Mr. Zhou and his aunt are also waiting for you. When Zhan Peng and her aunt have finished speaking, theye to say hello.


    My aunt nodded with a smile.


    "Olddy, let''s go to eat first. The car is ready. After eating, we can go to Mu''s house."


    "Well, aunt Er," after a few hours of flying, it''s better to eat first


    There are also food on the ne. The two children may be too excited to eat. Aunt Er is worried that the two children will be hungry.


    Zhan Peng immediately pulls Ling Hao forward.


    Lingyue follows her brother when she sees it, and Linghao doesn''t forget her sister, so she turns around and holds her little hand and follows Zhanpeng''s advanced Celebrity Garden with her sister.


    "Linghao, I know you came here today. I left a lot of snacks that I like to eat. Let''s share themter. I also put a lot of stuff in my suitcase. We can eat it when we travel. "


    Zhan Peng seldom has a ymate. At the moment, she is very happy. She doesn''t remember that she fought with Ling Hao at all.


    "We also brought some delicious snacks." Ling Yue said, "we can exchange."


    Zhan Peng looks at Ling Yue and talks to Ling Hao.


    Ling Yue is not happy to see Zhan Peng ignore her.


    She has seen Zhanpeng''s attitude towards Muya. She holds Muya as a treasure in her hand. In Zhanpeng''s room, there are many photos he secretly took of Muya.


    Linghao notices that her sister is not very happy, so she pulls at Zhan Peng and reminds her, "it''s impolite for my sister to talk to you and others to talk to you and you don''t respond to others."


    Zhan Peng looks at Ling Yue again and responds, "OK."


    Then he said to Ling Hao pleasantly, "is that ok? You''re going to y with me. I''m bored here alone. "


    The adoptive father didn''t let him go back to the headquarters. However, he didn''t want to go back. He had always lived in T city. Moreover, there was Muya here. The adoptive father told him that Muya was his wife after that. Now he didn''t know what his wife meant. He only knew that Muya was his wife after that.


    Muya is very lovely. He can''t help being soft hearted when he sees Muya. He thinks that his beautiful and lovely little sister will belong to himter. Zhanpeng''s heart has melted.


    How can I leave his little sister Moya to go back to city B.


    Ling Hao is not satisfied with Zhan Peng''s coping style, but seeing his sister''s unhappiness disappears quickly, and he doesn''t care about Zhan Peng.


    Mr. Zhou and they have already prepared lunch.


    There is also a cup of soup in the kitchen, but Mr. Zhou didn''t bring it out to your aunt. The owner of the family called him to boil it for his wife.


    The head of the family also told him not to tell the olddy the news that they wereing. As for the reason, they didn''t know Mr. Zhou. Anyway, the head of the family told them to do so.


    After having lunch with three children, aunt Er took the children to Mu''s home after a little rest.


    Since the lunch in the celebrity garden was prepared in advance, aunt ER and others ate it in advance. When Aunt Er arrived at Mu''s house, Mu''s family had not yet started lunch. However, Zhang Xiao had already eaten it since he was going to take Mu''s brother and sister out of the country.


    Zhong Yang knows that Moya is going on a long journey, and he will naturally follow.


    So Yang Xi, with her little son, apanied Zhong Yang.


    Xu Yingying has just finished eating and is ready to go out to watch. Before going out, she can''t helping to have a look. Seeing that everyone is ready and the children are happy, she enviously said to Zhang Xiao, "when can I go on a trip like you?"


    She can''t.


    She is a doctor, very busy, it is difficult to ask for a long holiday to take the children out to y.


    What''s more, her son is still a baby. It''s inconvenient to go out with a baby. Xu Yingying loves muhao very much and doesn''t like to take his son out of the country.


    Muhao: when I grew up, my mother always left me and my father to go to the world of two.


    It seems that Xu Yingying left his son and didn''t like to take him out of the house since he was a child.


    "I''ve got my mojo with me, or I''ll take mohao with me." Zhang said apologetically.


    Xu Yingying said indifferently, "you have two children, how can you take muhao? That little bastard is very bad."


    When Aunt ER and her parents came over, Xu Yingying saw several children and smiled, "you are organizing a kindergarten tour."


    All with children.


    "Dr Xu."


    Aunt ER and her three children first came to say hello to Xu Yingying.


    "Auntie, are you alone with the three of them?" After aunt Er nodded, Xu Yingying gave aunt er a thumbs up. "Aunt Er, you are so powerful. I usually take Xiaohao alone, and he is very tired and flustered."


    Muyi will share the burden. She feels very tired to take the baby, and they still have a nanny at home. But the nanny is basically decorated. The reason is that muhao doesn''t like nanny. He would rather lie on the BB bed and y alone than let the nanny hold him. When the nanny holds him, he will cry.


    At first, I thought it was the nanny who was not good, but the new nanny is still the same. Xu Yingying is toozy to change nanny. I know her kid is very picky. Anyway, there are many people in her family, so don''t worry about no one holding him.


    "Take them out for fun during the summer vacation, doctor Xu, are you on holiday today?"


    Xu Yingying said: "I also want to take a vacation. Unfortunately, I can''t. I''m going to work soon. I''m on duty. Aunt, has Qingwan thought it out? Erdonghao called me early in the morning. I told him that we should observe and observe first. If only the embryo development is normal, and then the birth inspection can be carried out on time, and the teratological examination can also be carried out, the child can be asked for. "


    Hearing this, aunt ER and Zhang Xiao were stunned.


    My aunt first asked Xu Yingying, "Dr. Xu, what embryo? Children? Is Qingwan pregnant? Can''t I have a problem with my child? "


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Is nephew keeping it from her?


    Damn bastard, I''ve grown up with hard wings. I can''t believe she''s an aunt for such a big thing.


    It''s no wonder that the dead boy would like her to go out quickly. He wanted to take advantage of her absence to get rid of the children in Qingwan''s belly.


    My aunt''s face is getting darker and darker.


    Xu Yingying: " You don''t know, aunt


    After that, she just asked me a few questions with concern, but she let it out. Looking at Aunt er''s expression, it was clear that she didn''t know about Qingwan''s pregnancy.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go to work. I''ll go first."


    Xu Yingying, who finds himself in trouble, escapes.


    "Doctor Xu..."


    My aunt called twice, but she didn''t stop Xu Yingying.

 Chapter 2793

    <h4>Chapter 2793</h4>


    Er Donghao and his wife set out soon after aunt Er left.


    But by the time they got to the Celebrity Garden, it was more than one o''clock in the afternoon.


    After the private ne stops, erdonghao wants to help Qingwan, but Qingwan gets off the ne.


    She looks much better than in the morning.


    Xu Yingying gave her a little hope that her children would have a chance to stay.


    She has also checked online. It''s true that some people have left their children after contraceptive failure. Some of them are very healthy and some of them are a little weaker.


    It''s just a chance, a gamble.


    Erdonghao means a bet.


    He is mainly in love with Qingwan, and is afraid of abortion, which will affect his rtionship with Qingwan.


    From now on, it''s not easy for the little couple to get on well with each other. If the miscarriage makes the couple split up, erdonghao doesn''t think it''s worth it.


    He was flustered, too.


    Qingwan ignored him and made him panic.


    Mr. Zhou and others are waiting to meet the owner.


    Er Donghao got off the ne and thought something was wrong. Everyone looked at him strangely. Mr. Zhou made a dark look at him. Er Donghao frowned.


    He didn''t ask Mr. Zhou. Mo Yao understood. As he walked in with Mr. Zhou, Mo Yao asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Mr. Zhou shakes his head. It''s hard to say. He dare not.


    Mo Yao also frowned. He grabbed Mr. Zhou and asked in a low voice, "what happened? You''re all weird. "


    It seems that I want to remind the head of my family of something, but no one speaks.


    Seeing that the master took his wife into the Celebrity Garden, Mr. Zhou told Mo Yao in a low voice, "the olddy knows that she is waiting for the master in the garden."


    Mo Yao was stunned for a moment, and then he came back. He was about to run and was pulled by Mr. Zhou.


    "No use."


    He didn''t dare to say it until he saw the owner go in.


    The olddy''s face was as ck as the bottom of a ten-year-old casserole. She specially told them to go outside and find some cane. It seemed that the master could not get away with this beating.


    When the olddy was angry, the head of the family would shake a little. What''s more, they who had been with the olddy to protect the head of the family and help the head of the family to stabilize her family had seen the olddy''s ruthlessness.


    Mo Yao:


    Aunt Er arranged several subordinates to apany the children out to y first, which was arranged. The children looked forward to the trip like that. Although she was in a rage, she didn''t want to spoil the children''s fun.


    After the arrangement, she went back to the Celebrity Garden and waited for her own nephew toe.


    She thought a lot. When she remembered that she was a carefree young girl, her family had arge poption and prospered. However, as soon as she changed, her family''s poption withered. Her close rtive was only her nephew, er Donghao.


    Since aunt Er wanted to marry Mo Qiusheng, she lost her heart.


    She focuses on her family and her nephew. She hopes her nephew will get married early and have children. In that way, even if she is dead, when she goes underground to meet her parents, brothers and sisters, she has an exnation.


    No one knows how eager she is for erdonghao to be a father earlier.


    Erdong Hao likes Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao is a married woman, and her aunt is so worried that her hair is very white.


    As an ER family, she is very clear about her family''s attachment to feelings.


    She has been dedicated to Mo Qiusheng all her life. She knows that she is not good like this. She thinks that she is only the daughter of her family. It has nothing to do with her to inherit the owner of her family. She will not feel that her persistence is wrong.


    But Er Donghao is persistent, and her aunt can''t allow it.


    Finally, Erdong haoken got married and married Qingwan.


    To be honest, Qingwan is not as good as Zhangxiao, but aunt Er still likes it, because Qingwan loves erdonghao wholeheartedly.


    What''s rare is that the young couple only received the certificate for one or two months, and Qingwan was happy.


    That''s the hope of our family in the future.


    They both wanted to snuff out her family''s future hopes in the cradle without letting her know. They just wanted to piss her off.


    "Qingwan, I''ve had you stewed for a long time. You can vomit whatever you eat on the ne. Now you must be hungry. Have some soup first." Er Donghao said softly as he entered the room.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of airsickness or pregnancy. This time on the ne, Qing Wan really vomited.


    Now she is very hungry, but she has nausea and nausea.


    "Well, soup should be all right - aunt?"


    "Auntie?"


    The couple finally saw aunt Er, who was sitting quietly on the sofa waiting for them toe in.


    Aunt Er sat there, looking cold and gloomy. On the tea table in front of her, there were some vines.


    Qingwan is the first time to see this kind of aunt Er, which makes her feel nervous without any reason. She is a little afraid.


    At the moment when he saw his aunt, er Donghao knew about the incident.


    Fortunately, the child is still in Qingwan''s stomach.


    Otherwise --


    er Donghao sweeps to those vines, and the beautiful face passes the embarrassment.


    It was also at this time that Er Donghao understood why Mr. Zhou''s eyes were strange, but he didn''t say a word.


    It''s true that he is the head of the ER family and everyone is loyal to him, but only if he doesn''t annoy his aunt, otherwise - that''s the result now.


    "Dong Hao."


    Qingwan cried in a low voice, "what can I do? My aunt seems to know. "


    She didn''t worry about the vines pulling on her, but she was worried about her aunt.


    Erdonghao shook her hand, then released it, and whispered, "it''s OK."


    Then, he first came forward, pulled out the smile of the fans, smiled and walked to his aunt and asked, "aunt, don''t you take some children to travel? Why are you still here?"


    He went to the sofa and sat down next to Aunt er. After sitting down, he went to get the rattan first, and said in his mouth, "did Zhan Peng offend her if she didn''t obey me? Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll teach that boy a good lesson. It''s really painful. "


    Zhan Peng: my adoptive father, I will not bear this disaster.


    "Put it down!"


    My aunt ordered coldly.


    Erdonghao hesitated for a moment, but put down the cane.


    "Qingwan, wash your hands first and go in for soup."


    Aunt Er is very angry, but when talking to Qingwan, she still repressed her anger and said gently.


    "Aunt."


    Qingwan looks at erdonghao. He wants to talk but stops.


    Erdong Hao winked at her and asked her to drink soup first.


    "Go on, don''t be hungry."


    Said my aunt in a warm voice.


    Qingwan is helpless, meekly responds, throws erdonghao a look of seeking more happiness, then walks away.


    When Qing Wan left, her aunt ordered her nephew to "give me the cane."


    Er Donghao picked up the cane again and said with a smile: "Auntie, I''ll leave you some love. Don''t leave me all over the body with scars. I''m so shameful. I''m the head of the family at all times. Auntie, you have to save some face for me."

 Chapter 2794

    <h4>Chapter 2794</h4>


    Aunt Er snatched the cane from his hand and was about to take it away from him.


    "What a pain, what a pain, aunt, be merciful."


    Before the cane fell on Erdong Hao, he cried out like he had been badly drawn.


    His appearance made aunt Erugh and cry.


    Atst, he gave him a fewshes and scolded him: "before I hit you, I''ll scream. I''m afraid of pain and humiliation. You still cheat my aunt and hide it from my aunt? So you don''t even want to tell your aunt about a big thing. The wings are hard and you don''t need your aunt. You don''t want to tell her, do you? "


    She''s really pissed off.


    She wished she could peel off the skin of her nephew.


    "Why do you want Qingwan to abort? When you finally have a child, you should hurry up with the wedding ceremony so that you don''t look bad in your wedding dress when you have a big stomach, rather than cheating your aunt out, you will bring her to miscarriage. "


    My aunt scolded and scolded him, and then gave him a few more blows.


    Er Donghao quickly bowed to his hands and begged for mercy. "Auntie, don''t be angry first. Listen to my exnation. We are the cousins and nephews. We are the same mother and son. Even if my wings are hard, I can''t help my aunt. It''s really a must."


    But I thought, who dare to tell my aunt.


    "Well, you say, what do you have to worry about? Because of that weird dream you often have? Dream can also be taken seriously, then I used to dream about marrying uncle Mo every day, how can I not marry him? Dreaming is thinking about things day by day and dreaming about things night. Can I take it seriously? "


    If the dream can be a reality, everyone doesn''t have to do anything. Every day, just dream of Duke Zhou with a pillow.


    Er Donghao: " Aunt, it''s my fault. "


    He told the truth to his aunt.


    After that, he said guiltily, "I didn''t expect an ident to happen."


    My aunt is silent.


    Although she was unmarried and had no children in her life, she also knew that pregnant women could not use drugs casually.


    "Auntie, that''s how we want to kill the child. But Xu suggested that we observe first, so we decided to observe first. Qingwan has always believed in Dr. Xu. I brought her here, but also wanted her to talk to Dr. Xu face to face. Dr. Xu said a word to her, which is more useful than a hundred words I said to her. "


    Speaking of this, erdonghao said rather bitterly: "my wife trusts others more than me. Fortunately, Dr. Xu is a woman. "


    Otherwise he will die of acid again.


    Aunt er said to him, "that''s because you didn''t do well. Qing Wancai didn''t trust you. You want others to trust youpletely. First of all, see what you did and how much you paid. Oh, you want to change others'' sincerity with a few nice words? If you don''t take your heart out, who will trade with you? "


    Erdonghao''s mouth is curled.


    Yes, it''s his fault.


    He didn''t say it. Now he says it''s more wrong.


    "Since Dr. Xu suggests so, let''s observe first and hope that the child can stay." My aunt put her hands together and made a prayer. She whispered, "bless your ancestors."


    Er Donghao''s mouth turned again.


    If the ancestors of your family were so clever, the previous civil strife would not have happened.


    But for his aunt''s superstitious actions, erdonghao did not dare to make a sound.


    He doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but for Qingwan''s sake, he also believed once. He was bitten by mosquitoes and hungry and thirsty. He didn''t know whether it was really effective.


    ¡­¡­


    T central hospital.


    Muyi is holding a bunch of flowers, leaning against the car body, staring at the door of the hospital, waiting for his home toe out.


    The hospital is full of people.


    He''s quite eye-catching.


    Although Muyi is a few years old, he is well maintained and has afortable life in recent years. After taking charge of Muyi group again, he returns to that year and bes more and more young.


    He didn''t return to thepany in the afternoon. Yingying was on duty to get off work, so he came to pick her up.


    Xu Yingying knew Muyi hade to pick her up.


    She walked out of the hospital and saw that the handsome man was waiting for her with flowers in his hands. She couldn''t help smiling and walked to him quickly.


    "Moyi."


    Muyi also went forward, and soon the couple got closer. He handed the flowers to Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying took the flowers and said, "it''s all my husband and wife. What else do you send each time youe?"


    Embracing his wife and walking towards the car, Mu Yi smiled: "Ie here. If I don''t send you a bunch of flowers, others don''t know that you are my wife and Xiao is still thinking about you, what can I do?"


    Xu Yingying once fell in love with Fu Huaiqing. Fu Huaiqing didn''t like her at first. When she stopped waiting, she turned to Muyi, and Fu Huaiqing regretted it. Although Xu Yingying broke at once, Muyi was still worried that someone would steal his violent maniac.


    In order to catch up with Yingying, he was regted by Yingying.


    Lie down at her door drunk, and she will pour him a basin of water.


    "I''m not worried about other people taking you away. What are you worried about? Has your secretary changed again?"


    Mature, calm, elegant, and handsome men, it is easy to confuse those little girls.


    The Secretary of the president of Mu''s group has to change several batches a year. No way. The little girls are not able to fix their minds. When they face the big president of Mu Yi every day, they are easily moved. Once they move their hearts, Mu Yi will change them as soon as they realize it.


    He also used a married woman as a secretary, who knows that after working together for a long time, he also affected the rtionship between husband and wife of the secretary.


    "Yes, this time it''s a male secretary."


    "I hope this time I don''t have to change it," Mu Yi said honestly


    "What else do you worry about when you change into a male secretary? You''re not going to make people gay?" Xu Yingying made fun of him.


    Muyi opens the door, and when Yingying gets on, he closes the door for her.


    "Your husband and I are not so charming as to charm a man. Don''t worry, I won''t give you a man''s rival. Your assistant should be reced. I don''t think he looks at you right. "


    Muyi said with a little taste.


    Xu Yingyingughingly pulled his face. "So unsure of himself? Why don''t you bring your son with you if you don''te back to thepany this afternoon? I''m off work now. Our family of three can go shopping. "


    Mu Yi said a little disrespectfully, "with that kid, you are not my wife. You are stuck tightly by him."


    After having a son, there are always obstacles. The couple want to get married. The little guy often cries for his mother.


    Xu Yingying:


    Their husband and wife are not as considerate as Zhang Xiaofu and his wife.


    "Eh, that seems to be erdonghao''s motorcade?" When Xu Yingying starts to attract love from Moyi, when he wants to drive the car, he sees the slowlying motorcade, feels familiar, and asks Moyi casually.

 Chapter 2795

    <h4>Chapter 2795</h4>


    Mu Yi nced seven or two times, "so what? The hospital is so big and there are so many doctors. He may not be looking for you. He has a good doctor himself. "


    He still remembered that the doctor raised by Er Donghao was very powerful, and even the love forgetting medicine could be studied.


    What does Xu Yingying want to say? Seeing that Muyi has started her car, she is more and more far away from erdonghao''s motorcade, so she is toozy to say it.


    It''s really for her. Erdonghao will call her.


    Just think like this, Xu Yingying''s mobile phone rings.


    She took out her mobile phone from her bag. Moyi drove the car and asked her, "who called you?"


    Xu Yingying looked at the caller ID and said, "it''s ER Donghao."


    Moyi frowned a little, and said, "why does he call you?"


    Xu Yingying looks at him, doesn''t answer him, and answers erdonghao''s call.


    "Dr Xu, are you still in the hospital? I''ll take my wife to the hospital for an examination. " Er Donghao asked politely on the phone. Since his marriage, he has gradually raised his past arrogance and defiance.


    Love and marriage changed him a lot.


    "My Lord, I''m on duty at noon. Now I''m off duty. You can take Qingwan to the obstetrics and gynecology department to find a doctor to help you open the examination list. Qingwan is just pregnant and doesn''t need to do any examination."


    Er Donghao is eager to let Qing Wan and Xu Yingying talk face to face, but since Xu Yingying is off work, he is not good at saying anything else, so he thanks Xu YingYing and hangs up.


    After hanging up the phone, he turned to Qingwan beside him and said, "Dr. Xu is off work. She asked us to go to the obstetrics and gynecology department to find a doctor to write a checklist. She said that there was no examination just after she was pregnant."


    It''s just to confirm whether the pregnancy is real, whether the gestational sac can be seen, so as to exclude ectopic pregnancy. However, if the number of days of pregnancy is still small, the gestational sac can''t be seen by B-ultrasound.


    Qingwan said in silence, "let''s do a random inspection. Let''s go to Mu''s house to find Yingyingter."


    Erdonghao shook her hand andforted her, saying: "Qingwan, don''t worry. Doctor Xu dare to say that. He must be certain."


    Qingwan looks at him. He has worries, heartache and guilt in his eyes.


    After watching him for two minutes, Qingwan suddenly asked him, "Dong Hao, do you regret it?"


    Er Dong Hao blinks, she asks him regret is to point to regret to force her to take medicine?


    With a sigh, erdonghao said honestly: "Qingwan, I don''t regret it. I only regret that I was so impulsive that I didn''t take any measures It''s all happened. It doesn''t help to say anything now. If the child can stay, I won''t want to sleep soundly in the future. "


    She will be relieved that the child can stay, but it''s his turn to be afraid.


    Qingwan thought that every bit of theirst life had been dreamt by him, and he would not say anything if he knew his heart knot.


    Her right hand is on her lower abdomen. I hope this child can stay.


    ording to the medical calction of pregnancy cycle, Qingwan is now five weeks pregnant. The doctor didn''t ask her to take B ultrasound. She was worried that the time was too short to see.


    As for Qing Wan''s failure in taking medicine and contraception, the doctor said that if she did not have abdominal pain, bleeding and other phenomena, she would first observe and wait for a period of time before checking.


    The doctor didn''t insist that the child couldn''t be asked, but Qing Wan''s heart was set. But then her spirit tightened again, for fear of abdominal pain and bleeding.


    The doctor said that if she had such symptoms, she would not have to give birth blindly, because that means the embryo is still affected by the drugs, and there is already a problem.


    When I came out of the hospital, my aunt called to ask the result.


    Erdong Hao looked at his wife, who was pale, and listened to her aunt''s phone.


    "What did the doctor say? Is it Dr. Xu who helped Qingwan check it? " Instead ofing to the hospital, aunt Er waited in the celebrity garden.


    In fact, it''s more difficult to wait. Aunt Er would like to burn incense and worship Buddha, but there is no Buddha statue in the famous garden.


    Aunt Er thinks that she should go to the temple and ask a Buddha toe back. She has three joss sticks in the morning and three joss sticks in the evening. She hopes that her nephew and great grandson can be born and grow smoothly and healthily.


    Even if it''s a girl, it''s better to blossom first and then bear fruit.


    She hopes that Qingwan will have a boy at birth, but now she hopes that her child will be healthy.


    Er Donghao told her aunt what the doctor said.


    After listening, aunt ER was silent for a moment and said, "it''s only up to fate. You can bring Qingwan back and let her have more rest. If you don''t go there first, you can ask doctor Xu toe here."


    She heard that the one who is most likely to miscarry in the early stage of pregnancy, let Qing Wan rest more, maybe she can keep the baby.


    "Qing Wan wants to go to Mu''s now."


    Aunt Er can understand Qingwan''s eagerness. She didn''t say anything more, but told erdonghao to take good care of Qingwan.


    Even if I go to find Xu Yingying, it is still a result.


    As long as the embryo is not affected by drugs, it will develop normally, and the child can stay and be affected by drugs. Either it will automatically miscarry in the early stage of pregnancy, or it will fail to pass the teratological examination, so it is necessary to kill the child by itself.


    Qingwan silently prayed that God would not take away her children. She felt that she was lucky. No one coulde back for one life. She was lucky toe back for one life. Since she was lucky, her children would surely be blessed.


    Just -


    in the evening, Qingwan felt a stomachache.


    Thinking of the doctor''s words, she suddenly became nervous and pale.


    When I was nervous, I felt more abdominal pain.


    Doctor said abdominal pain, bleeding symptoms, she now has abdominal pain, does it mean that her child was affected by the drug, can''t be protected?


    "Dong Hao."


    Qingwan called Er Donghao''s name.


    But she is alone in the room at the moment. After shees back from Mu''s home, she goes back to the room to have a rest. Until now, Erdong Hao may see that she is sleeping soundly, and she does not wake up in the room.


    Qingwan goes to call erdonghao with her mobile phone.


    At this time, she also felt liquiding out.


    She just got through ER Donghao''s cell phone. She didn''t care to talk. She went to the bathroom first.


    There is a small amount of bleeding.


    Er Donghao received her phone call, but she did not speak, and soon hung up, and knew that she had woke up, but she called him, obviously something was wrong.


    Erdong haodang ran up from the hall on the first floor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aunt Er, Mo Yao and others were frightened by erdonghao''s sudden and rapid running upstairs. Aunt Er asked him.


    Erdong Hao is not interested in answering his aunt, and he runs very fast. When she asks, he has already run upstairs.


    "Olddy, is it madam''s fault?"


    Mo Yao said anxiously.


    Hearing this, aunt Er can''t care about anything. Hurry up and follow her upstairs.


    Mo Yao follows.


    Two talents went up to the second floor and saw erdonghao rush out of the room with Qingwan in his arms.

 Chapter 2796

    <h4>Chapter 2796</h4>


    "Get your car ready and go to the hospital right away!"


    Er Donghao tightens his face. When he sees Mo Yao, he immediately shouts at him.


    Mo Yao turned and ran downstairs.


    Aunt Er hurried forward, and erdonghao hurriedly went downstairs with Qingwan in his arms. She and her nephew met each other, and erdonghao didn''t stop for half a minute.


    Qingwan put her hand over her abdomen and her face was not good.


    "What''s the matter?"


    My aunt asked anxiously as she followed.


    Er Donghao, holding Qingwan in his arms, hase to the stairway. As he goes downstairs, he responds to his aunt: "aunt, Qingwan has a stomachache and some blood. The child may not be able to protect her."


    I went to see the doctor in the daytime, and when I came back, Qingwan had a rest. At that time, Qingwan had nothing to do. As soon as I woke up, my stomach hurt. Then I came to have some blood. Although the amount of bleeding was not much, it was a bad omen.


    My aunt can guess the result, but she is still in pain.


    But also helpless, the child was born after taking the contraceptive pill, whether there is any impact, even the doctor can not guarantee, can only say to observe first.


    Now there are abdominal pain, bleeding and other abortion symptoms, the child is still affected by the drug, can not be protected.


    The car has been dodged.


    Er Donghao gets on the bus with Qingwan in his arms.


    After being carried out, Qingwan said nothing, but hugged her abdomen tightly. Her face was ugly, and there were tears in her eyes.


    Aunt followed in the car.


    Soon, several cars left the celebrity Park and went straight to t central hospital.


    Er Donghao also contacted Xu Yingying, who is in the hospital. She is going to help the emergency patients with surgery and prepare for surgery.


    In Qingwan''s case, Xu Yingying has made it clear to ER Donghao and his wife. Therefore, Xu Yingying has only arranged for them a very experienced obstetrician and gynaecologist. She is eager to help the emergency patients with surgery.


    "My Lord, don''t worry. The doctors of gynecology and obstetrics are very good. Whoever can help you solve the problem. Youfort Qingwan more. You are still young and will have children in the future. "


    Xu Yingying is worried about Qingwan''s sadness.


    In the afternoon, when Qingwan went to Mu''s house to look for her, Xu Yingying could see that Qingwan liked the child very much and wanted to keep it.


    Although she suggested that Qingwan observe and observe first, which gave Qingwan hope, whether the child can keep it still depends on Providence.


    Some people have taken birth control pills. After the failure of contraception, there is no problem with the baby. Some people will be affected by the drugs. Like Qingwan, the baby will be lost in a certain time.


    There is no need to have a blind baby if the fetus is affected by drugs.


    Xu Yingying is a doctor. She speaks these words normally, but Qingwan is very sad to hear them.


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu. I will."


    Er Donghao thanks Xu Yingying.


    "You''re wee, my Lord. Now I''m going to the operating room to help the patient operate. Let''s not talk about it. I''ll go to see Qing Wan when I''m free." Xu Yingying was really busy. He didn''t give Erdong Hao too much time. He hung up soon.


    "Dong Hao, isn''t Dr. Xu avable?"


    Asked her aunt in a low voice.


    "Dr. Xu is going to operate on an emergency patient. She has arranged the best gynecologist for us." Er Donghao said this not only to answer aunt, but also tofort Qingwan. He held Qingwan''s hand andforted Qingwan: "wife, don''t worry, what do you say when you see a doctor in the hospital?"


    Although there is no need to protect the baby blindly, if there is still hope to stay, erdonghao still wants to try his best to keep the baby, mainly to make Qingwan better.


    Erdonghao is very clear and scared. If the child can''t help it, his love oath with Qingwan will be affected.


    Qingwan''s original n was not only to be a real husband and wife with him, but also to have a child earlier.


    No one knows how much Qingwan likes children better than him.


    Qingwan is still covering his abdominal pain with his hand. He doesn''t see or respond to erdonghao''s words.


    She felt that the baby in her stomach was out of control.


    Bring hope, and end her hope, a day, her mood ups and downs.


    Aunt Er is also very sad. Besides Qingwan, she is the one who is most looking forward to her children.


    But when she saw Qingwan like this, her aunt was forced to bear the heartache, and sheforted Qingwan with a soft voice: "Qingwan, it''s OK, maybe there''s some hope, even if You and Dong Hao are still young. After you have taken good care of yourself, you will have children. "


    At this time, Qingwan looks at erdonghao with a grudge.


    If she didn''t have the baby and was forced to take the medicine by him, she would not me him. But with the baby, she couldn''t help ming him.


    Even if he was worried that she would have a child and die as she had in herst life.


    She still can''t control her heart and wants to me her.


    If he didn''t force her to take the medicine, the child would be in good health.


    If, this is my little brother


    Qingwan thought that she would die if she had a son in thest life. She couldn''t hold her son by herself, feed her son a mouthful of milk, and raise her son. She owed too much to her son as a mother, but she couldn''t let her son be born in this life, so she began to feel sad.


    Is she and her son''s mother and son so thin?


    After two generations, neither mother nor son can be a normal mother and son.


    Green Wan''s eyes are turning red.


    Erdonghao knew that she hated him, so he put her in his arms and said nothing to his lips.


    He knew that what he said at the moment would not help.


    Soon, they arrived at the hospital.


    When we arrived at the hospital, Qingwan''s abdominal pain was more serious and the amount of bleeding was more.


    Her children did not survive in the end.


    After Xu Yingying came out of the emergency surgery, he thought of Qing Wan''s business and took time to go to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Qingwan is alone in the ward. It''s not that there is no one to take care of her, but that she has just miscarried and suffered physical and mental injuries. She is in a worse mood and demands a quiet life.


    The two aunts and nephews of Erdong Hao are guarding outside the ward.


    My aunt would like to scold my nephew severely. The best way is to copy the clothes rack and beat him hard. But when she saw my nephew standing against the wall, her face was not very good, so she couldn''t me my nephew again.


    My nephew doesn''t want to let Qingwan die. Even if it''s a dream, he doesn''t want to take the risk. It''s that he cares about Qingwan.


    Just, nobody expected toe here.


    "My aunt, my Lord, why are you all standing here? How is Qingwan? "


    Xu Yingying came over and saw that the two sisters and nephews were speechless. She asked puzzledly.


    Qingwan''s child didn''t survive. Xu Yingying went to the doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology first and knew the result in advance.


    At this time, she thought that Erdong Hao would apany and take care of Qingwan. Unexpectedly, Erdong Hao was standing outside with the wall.

 Chapter 2797

    <h4>Chapter 2797</h4>


    "Dr. Xu, you''re in seven."


    When aunt and nephew Erdong Hao saw Xu Yingying, they all showed a look of seeing the Savior.


    Her aunt also impulsively grasped Xu Yingying''s hand.


    "What''s the matter, aunt?"


    Xu Yingying asked iprehensibly, "I know about Qingwan. You don''t have to be too sad. Qingwan is still young. Take good care of her and soon she will be able to have a baby again."


    "Doctor Xu, this is all about the children. We have recognized it. It''s Qingwan''s ce. Please help Qingwanfort her. She doesn''t want to see Donghao now, and she doesn''t want to talk to Donghao." Aunt Er is very distressed that her nephew and grandson have not been born, but they have no choice.


    Seeing that Qingwan mes Donghao, Qingwan''s attitude towards Donghao is cold from the beginning when the child can''t help it. Donghao often talks to her, but she doesn''t respond or look at Donghao.


    Aunt Er is worried about the rtionship between the couple.


    It''s hard for her nephew to move the emotional Libra from Zhang Xiao to Qing Wan.


    If


    My aunt has a headache. What''s all this.


    When Aunt Er asks Xu Yingying to helpfort Qingwan, er Donghao looks at Xu Yingying with the same eyes.


    Xu Yingying looked at the ward and said to the two aunts and nephews, "I''m also a woman who has be a mother. I can feel Qingwan''s pain. I''ll go in and talk to her."


    Then she patted her aunt on the back of her hand and said, "don''t worry, aunt, Qing Wan is in a bad mood now. She''ll see it slowly. The child has been affected by the medicine, and now it''s better to let go than to have problems when she was born. That''s harmful to the child''s life."


    My aunt kept nodding.


    They all understand these principles.


    Qingwan also understands.


    But for Qingwan, who is a mother, the child can''t be protected. Her sadness is beyond the reach of the human body.


    "Then I''ll go in and have a look at Qingwan."


    Xu Yingying said that she went to the door of the ward and knocked gently. Qingwan didn''t respond, so she pushed the door in.


    Qingwan lies with her back to the door, her hands folded on her abdomen.


    "Qingwan, it''s me."


    Xu Yingying came and sat down in the direction Qingwan was facing. He did not see Qingwan''s tears identally.


    Xu Yingying took the tissue out of the tissue box on the bedside table and handed it to Qing Wan. Wen Sheng said, "Qing Wan, you are sitting in a small moon now. You can''t cry in the moon. Wipe your tears away."


    Qingwan looks at her, but the tears are more fierce.


    Xu Yingying sighed, drew out the tissue again, and tried to wipe her tears.


    "Dr Xu, I......"


    Qingwan hurriedly avoids Xu Yingying''s action. She bears the pain and wipes the tears. Only when she is too sad, can the tears be wiped clean and flow down again soon.


    Xu Yingying didn''t expect that she would be so sad. Seeing that she kept wiping her tears, the tears kept sliding down, Xu Yingying said sadly, "Qingwan, if you want to cry, please cry well."


    Let her cry, maybe it''s better.


    "I know that for a mother, the pain is not only the body, but also the heart. However, the child is affected by the medicine, so it is not suitable to stay. This is good for the child. Qingwan, you want to open up a little bit, you are young, and there will be children in the future. However, you must take good care of your body in a small month, don''t cry too much, and also see Drive a little. "


    It''s not good to be depressed.


    Qingwan didn''t have to bear it any longer before Xu Yingying. She cried happily.


    Xu Yingying is sitting beside her and watching her cry. Seeing her cry so sad, Xu Yingying, who is used to seeing life and death, has red eyes.


    Finally, when Qingwan''s mood calmed down, Xu Yingying continued to sayforting words: "Qingwan, don''t be sad, take good care of your body, and don''t me anyone. That will affect your mood and be bad for your recovery."


    Qingwan now mes erdonghao.


    It was he who forced her to take the medicine that led to the child''s unstoppable.


    She had only one child in herst life. She had only one pregnancy in her life. She gave birth to her little brother. She was pregnant in this life. She thought that her little brother had reported in advance, but the child was lost, which made her think that she and ER Xiaofeng could not meet each other in this life.


    She thinks too much and worries too much. Even if she knows that erdonghao is afraid that she will be forced to take medicine even if she dies, she still can''t helpining about erdonghao.


    Hearing Xu Yingying''s words, she looked at Xu Yingying with red and swollen eyes and asked in a dumb voice, "doctor Xu, did he let youe in to speak for him?"


    Xu Yingying was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "the Lord of your family just asked me toe in andfort you and tell you not to be too sad and to pay attention to your body, not to ask me toe in and speak for him."


    After a pause, Xu Yingying still said: "Qingwan, the Lord of your family forced you to take medicine at the beginning, which will lead to this incident. From your point of view, you me him for being normal. From another point of view, it is not necessarily a bad thing."


    "How do you get married and how do you feel? Who do you think of? You know that if your rtionship is not good enough, even if you have a child, your family will not be happy. The child may not be able to get the care of his father, which is not good for the child."


    "The owner of your family may ask you to take medicine only after considering this. He may want to wait until your rtionship is stable and suitable for having children."


    Erdonghao''s real thoughts are only clear to his aunt and Qingwan. Xu Yingying then analyzes the reason why erdonghao asked Qingwan to take medicine from another angle.


    Qingwan pursed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    "I think the Lord of your family is very good to you now. He sincerely cares about you and cares about you. As long as you take good care of your body, I believe you can have a baby again soon. Qingwan, look out, OK?"


    Xu Yingying said softly, "if you are like this, you will make people who care about you very sad. If you are not good, and people who care about you are not good, everyone is not good."


    Qingwan was silent for a long time and said, "if I didn''t have this baby, I won''t me him. He gave me hope and let me down. For a while, I couldn''t bear the blow of the two poles. Thank you, doctor Xu."


    She will not me erdonghao for her whole life. In a short time, she may note out.


    Especially thinking that she and ER Xiaofeng can''t be like ordinary mother and son in their two lives, she can''t control her emotions.


    Unless the next child is er Xiaofeng.


    Rao is so. The lost child is also a piece of meat from her.

 Chapter 2798

    <h4>Chapter 2798</h4>


    Xu Yingying looks at Qingwan in silence for a while to show her understanding.


    "Dr. Xu, have you just finished?"


    Qingwan can see fatigue from Xu Yingying''s face.


    Xu Yingying said, "just finished the operation for an emergency patient. After several hours of operation, he finally turned the corner."


    Qingwan praised her: "Dr. Xu is the reincarnation of Hua Tuo."


    Xu Yingying smiled and said, "Qingwan, you look too high at me. I am the reincarnation of Hua Tuo. I just work harder than others. I met the guidance of a famous teacher and have rich experience in actualbat."


    The knowledge learned should also be used in real life and umted experience to truly treat patients.


    "Doctor Xu''s skill will be better and better." Qingwan is telling the truth. Maybe Xu Yingying is not the top famous doctor yet. In more than ten or twenty years, when Xu Yingying is about to retire, her position in the medical field will rise to a higher level.


    When muhao had such a famous doctor as his mother, he showed his interest in medicine when he was a child, and had great talent. He studied medicine with his mother very early. Therefore, when he entered the central hospital after graduation, he could quickly be the core doctor of the hospital.


    Although he was young at that time, this kid has been in touch with the doctor industry since he was born.


    Seeing that Qingwan''s mood was much better, Xu Yingyingforted her a few words, and then said to her, "Qingwan, the night is deep, and you are weak. Take a good rest first, and don''t think about the children''s affairs. In fact, if the children don''te to you, they also pay attention to fate. Maybe you and this child are not in a good rtionship. You and your master will have children again. It''s the main thing to keep fit. "


    Qingwan is silent.


    Her children are so thin that she only gave birth to ER Xiaofeng in herst life. She can''t watch him grow up.


    In this life, it''s not easy to calcte that Erdong Hao is pregnant with one, but


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu. I will."


    Don''t want Xu Yingying to worry too much, she agrees.


    Xu Yingying saw that her response was just to reassure herself. In fact, Qingwan still had pain in her heart. She couldn''t walk out in a short time.


    Xu Yingying also wanted to say something for ER Donghao. He thought about it, but he didn''t say it.


    "Then you have a good rest, and I''m busy."


    Qingwan nods. She remembers to send Xu Yingying, who stops her.


    "You don''t need to send me because you are weak. Although we meet a few times, we are friends. Why should we be so polite between friends. You have a good rest, you have a good health, you have a good mood, which makes me happy even more than sending me out. "


    Qing Wan was moved to see Xu Yingying out of the ward.


    As soon as Xu Yingying left the ward, er Donghao came up, his eyes full of anxiety. He also wanted to see the situation in the ward, but Xu Yingying closed the door of the ward so that he could not see it.


    After the child in Qingwan''s belly was exiled and returned to the ward, she would not look at him, ignore him, or even "drive" him out of the ward, which made erdonghao flustered and worried about Qingwan, for fear that she would not be able to think of anything short-term.


    s, I knew it would happen. At the beginning, he From her, everything is up to her.


    I didn''t know.


    At first, he didn''t love her at all, but now he is falling in love.


    "Doctor Xu, how is Qingwan? Is she still crying? " Er Donghao knows that Qingwan is crying.


    Although Qingwan is not the kind of crying, she tears silently. The tears are like broken beads, rolling and falling. The scene is enough for erdonghao to worry about. Watching her cry sadly, erdonghao feels as if someone is holding several knives in his heart.


    Xu Yingying said softly, "I advised her. Now she is in a more stable mood and doesn''t cry anymore. But she still has someints about you. My Lord, no matter what attitude Qingwan has towards you in this period of time, you have more tolerance for her."


    "It''s easy for a mother who just lost her child to lose her mind. You should be considerate of her."


    Er Donghao heard that Qingwan didn''t cry. He let go a little and listened to Xu Yingying. He nodded and said, "I won''t me her, no matter how she treated me."


    It was he who caused her to leave the child, and it was also his child.


    Maybe, the child is not in the belly of being a father, and the feeling of being a father is different from that of being a mother. Er Donghao is sad to lose this child, but unlike Qing Wan. What he worries about most now is that an abortion affects the rtionship that the couple finally cultivate.


    "Will she let me in to apany her?"


    Erdonghao asked softly, his eyes full of hope, hoping to hear the answer he wanted from Xu Yingying''s mouth.


    Xu Yingying watched him for a long time.


    From erdonghao''s attitude towards Qingwan, his feelings towards Zhang Xiao have be increasingly weak, which is good for him and Zhang Xiao.


    Xu YingYing and Zhang Xiao are sisters inw. Naturally, we hope that Zhang Xiao will not be bothered by Erdong Hao''s infatuation. Erdong Hao can transfer his love for Zhang Xiao to Qingwan, which is a great joy.


    Qingwan is the woman appointed by erdonghao. Otherwise, she will not let the infatuated erdonghao move to another ce in just a few months. This is something many women can''t do.


    "Dr Xu?"


    Being watched by Xu Yingying like this, Erdong Hao has a heart of seven up and eight down.


    He erdonghao dare not say that he eats more salt than Xu Yingying eats rice, but he has experienced more waves than Xu Yingying. Now in front of Xu Yingying, he feels as nervous as a little boy when he first saw his parents.


    My aunt loves my nephew and helps him to talk. She also whispers, "doctor Xu, what do you say to us? Don''t think about how to put it out. Both my aunt and nephew have seen the storm. What can''t bear?"


    Xu Yingying returned to his mind and said as if nothing had happened: "I thought about other things just now. Qing Wan didn''t tell me if she would let you go in with her. But now she is weak and in a bad mood. She has aint about you. You should wait and go in."


    Erdonghao said anxiously, "wait till she is asleep."


    Xu Yingying looked at him with "you are so smart" eyes, then said as he walked: "it''s only when she is asleep that you can go in."


    Erdonghao:


    "My Lord, you and Qingwan are husband and wife. You will get her understanding for a lifetime. I''m still busy. Let''s go first. If Qingwan has anything to do, pleasee to me. "


    Xu Yingying goes far away and throws back what he said to ER Donghao.


    "Doctor Xu..."


    Erdonghao also dare not shout loudly, afraid to quarrel with other patients, even afraid to quarrel with Qingwan in the ward.


    Xu Yingying is gone.


    Er Donghao returned to the door of the ward, stood for two minutes, and finally pushed away the ward and walked in.

 Chapter 2799

    <h4>Chapter 2799</h4>


    Qingwan was still back to the door of the ward. When she heard the footsteps, she did not turn her head.


    Xu Yingying has already left. She can''t think of anyone else but aunt and nephew Erdong Hao.


    My aunt also wanted to go in. After thinking about it, she gave up.


    After entering the ward, erdonghao closed the door of the ward and stood there for a long time, then walked towards Qingwan.


    Qingwan closed her eyes, wondering if she wanted to pretend to be asleep or not to see erdonghao.


    One of her hands is still infusing.


    Erdonghao went to the bed, stopped in front of her, and saw that her face was pale. The hand with the needle was motionless, and the hanging hands were dripping down one by one, silently flowing into her blood along the transparent needle.


    Her eyes were closed.


    Erdonghao knew that she didn''t fall asleep, but didn''t want to see him.


    This kind of cognition makes erdonghao''s heart very ufortable.


    "Qingwan."


    Erdonghao called softly.


    His man sat down on the edge of the bed, careful not to touch the hand she was infusing.


    Qingwan listened to his low cry, still closed his eyes, didn''t respond to him, didn''t even move for a moment, as if he was really asleep.


    Xu Yingying just left, how could she fall asleep?


    "Wife."


    Er Donghao called again and called her wife instead. "Wife, I know you haven''t fallen asleep. Can you open your eyes and look at me?"


    Erdonghao''s words are full of begging.


    He stretched out his hand to touch the green face.


    Qingwan, who pretends to sleep, reacts quickly. Before his hand falls on her face, she turns her head and avoids his hand. At the same time, she turns over.


    "Take care of your hands. You''re still in the infusion."


    Erdong Hao was not annoyed at her avoidance, but worried that she would turn over like this and meet her hand in transfusion, and reminded her in a low voice and nervously.


    Qingwan doesn''t talk to him with his back.


    When Erdong Hao saw her like this, he knew that she was ming herself in her heart. After a low sigh, he asked her in a low voice: "wife, are you hungry? I''ll ask someone to go out and buy you some midnight oil, or I''ll ask them to go back to the celebrity garden and send it to you when it''s ready."


    Miscarriage also wants to sit small month.


    In a small month, you should eat well and sleep well, so that your body can recover quickly.


    Qingwan is still silent.


    "I know you''re very sad. In fact I''m sorry that the child hasn''t been saved. Wife, it''s my fault. You have to me me and hate me. I''ve recognized it. But you can''t ignore me like this. We are husband and wife. We are husband and wife who will live a lifetime. When can you live a lifetime with me like this? It''s not easy to live a lifetime. "


    "When you get well, when we have a wedding, and in two years, we will have a healthy child. Qingwan, I promise you, no matter how many you want, we will have as many. Anyway, I can afford it."


    "Qingwan, don''t be angry, OK? Eat something first. You are very weak. You haven''t eaten anything all the time. You can''t go on like this. "


    Qingwan hasn''t eaten anything since this afternoon. If it wasn''t for her fluid infusion, she would have been so hungry that her chest is close to her back.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao reaches out to turn Qingwan''s body. Qingwan''s hand without infusion immediately swings his hand.


    Er Donghao is not very stiff with her. She can only watch her back to herself helplessly. No matter what he says, she doesn''t talk. This kind of silentint is ufortable.


    After sitting for a long time and looking at his wife for a long time, erdonghao stood up and said softly, "it''ste. You have a good rest first. I''m out. Don''t disturb you. You can''t me me so much. Even if you me me, hate me, you have to wait for your body to get better before you have the spirit and strength to me me, right?"


    Qingwan moved his mouth, but still didn''t say a word.


    With a sigh, erdonghao went out.


    My aunt is still waiting outside. When she sees himing out, she looks at him and sees that he looks bad. Then she knows that Qingwan still doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "Dong Hao." My aunt wanted tofort my nephew, but she didn''t know how to.


    "Auntie, do you want to go back to rest first?"


    Erdonghao pretended to be very natural. Wensheng said to her aunt, "you''re getting older and can''t stay up all night. Qingwan has nothing to do now. Aunt, go back to the celebrity garden first. I''ll let you know if there''s anything."


    Aunt Er also knows that she can''t help by staying, and Qingwan doesn''t need her to take care of her.


    "Well, auntie, go back first. Don''t disturb Qingwan for a moment. Let her be quiet alone. After the most difficult time, she will slowly want to leave. You are husband and wife. As a result, I don''t think any of you want to. Qingwan won''t me you for your whole life."


    "You should be more patient and tolerant. After all, she just lost a child."


    Er Donghao sent his aunt out, "Auntie, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t quarrel with her at this time. I can bear to do whatever she likes."


    Now he is not the former nardonho.


    My aunt is back.


    Erdong Hao watched his aunt leave in the car. He ordered Mo Yao to follow her. "Go back and have a good look at her. If she has anything to do, please let me know."


    With that, he raised his feet and left.


    "My Lord, where are you going?"


    Mo Yao saw that he was on foot and didn''t n to drive. He quickly asked, "do you want someone to follow the owner?"


    Erdong Hao didn''t stop at his feet and didn''t turn his head back. As he walked, he said, "I want to walk by myself, without people following me."


    Although City T is not city B, he erdonghao has status and status here. Everyone knows his origin, even if he can''t please him, he doesn''t want to offend him. In the middle of the night, he walked alone on the street, and who dared to move his hair?


    Moreover, he is the head of the ER family, and he has received special training. He is proficient in his skills, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Erdonghao is depressed and wants to find a bar to drink.


    Mo Yao watched erdonghao''s going away with worry, and then he sighed low.


    There was no bar outside the hospital. Erdonghao walked along the street until he found a small bar.


    For erdonghao at the moment, the bar doesn''t care about big or small, as long as there is wine for him to drink.


    Erdonghao chose the most remote ce and asked for several bottles of wine. He drank alone.


    "Handsome man, alone? Would you like me to drink with you? "


    Er Dong is so handsome that after sitting down and drinking a few drinks, a young and sexy girles to chat up with her. She has a bottle in one hand and a ss of wine in the other hand.

 Chapter 2800

    <h4>Chapter 2800</h4>


    Erdong Hao ignored her.


    The woman sat down beside erdonghao and watched erdonghao drink with a smile. She felt that the man was really handsome. She was mixing in the bar every day and saw such a handsome man for the first time.


    Even if he ignored her, the mature charm of the man still exudes incisively and vividly, making her involuntarily indulge.


    "Are you worried, handsome? Do you want to talk to me? We are strangers. We don''t know each other. Even if you tell me what''s on your mind, I don''t know who you are. It won''t affect your life. " The


    woman pulled the chair and approached the east east. She was wearing perfume. The strong perfume made her not love.


    Qing Wan seldom spray so much perfume. She usually keeps herself in nature and asionally uses some perfume. But she doesn''t use much perfume. It''s not like this woman that she can smell her perfume when shees close.


    and she uses inferior perfume, which can not bepared with his famous brand perfume.


    "Go away!"


    Erdonghao drank and scolded coldly.


    He was in a bad mood. He just wanted to drink quietly. He didn''t like being disturbed and didn''t want to start. If the woman didn''t leave, he couldn''t guarantee that he didn''t.


    "Oh, handsome guy''s temper is quite big, but I like it. If I don''t have a little temper, it''s too soft. Sissy, I don''t have a little masculinity, but I don''t like it." The woman was not afraid of death, and was scolded by erdonghao. She was neither afraid nor walked away.


    She drank up the wine in her ss, then took erdonghao''s bottle of wine and tried to fill it up. Erdonghao quickly grabbed her bottle and stared coldly at the cheeky and fearless woman.


    She looks pretty good. She''s dressed up like a demon. He hates it when he looks at her. Especially when she looks at her, he wants to kick her out. If his family Qingwan didn''t like him to use violence to solve problems, he would definitely throw this woman out.


    "Handsome guy is so mean, he won''t give me a drink." The woman didn''t grab the bottle and was not angry. She picked up her own bottle of wine and filled it up on her own. She said to ER Donghao, "handsome boy, what''s the matter? As you look, you should be a sessful man with a sessful career, that is, how can youe to this kind of small bar? You should go to that kind of high-end big bar by reason. "


    "Not working well? Or did your girlfriend give you a green hat? As handsome as you are, if your girlfriend gives you green children, she''ll die... "


    Before the woman finished speaking, erdonghao roughly threw her to one side.


    They also knocked down several tables and chairs, and the guests who were drinking in front of those tables were shocked by this sudden event and jumped out of the room. After seeing that it was a woman who hit them, they were all stunned.


    The woman was thrown over by erdonghao without any reaction. When she got back to her senses, she had already fallen to the ground and hit the table with her waist. She couldn''t get up in a short time because of the pain. Her face became pale and the whole person looked particrly embarrassed.


    She looked at the handsome man who was still drinking wine on her own. She often wandered in this bar. She was an acquaintance of the bar. Many people who woulde here to drink every day, she knew. Seeing this new face tonight, the other person was so handsome. She was bullish all over. She fell in love at a nce.


    I didn''t expect that he was a man who didn''t know how to feel pity.


    "Are you ok? Would you like to call an ambnce for you? "


    The owner of the bar hurriedly came over and carefully picked up the woman and asked with concern.


    "My waist It''s killing me. "


    After being helped up, the woman put her hand on her waist and frowned with pain.


    "Let me call an ambnce for you."


    The owner of the bar said something, and he also looked at erdonghao. The bar is a small bar, but there is no thug or anything like that. However, he is also covered by someone. The man dare to push people in his bar. The owner of the bar is very angry, but he dare not act rashly.


    The people who open the bar have eyes. He can see that erdonghao is not an ordinary person. Although there is only one person in erdonghao, he is full of noble breath and arrogance. The clothes on his body look like famous brand goods, only the watch on his left wrist. The owner of the wine bar knows the goods. He can see that erdonghao''s watch is worth more than 100000 yuan.


    The owner of the bar is worried that he will offend others if hees in disorder. Even if he is covered by someone, he can save time and try not to bother others, unless he is specially in his bar to make trouble.


    The woman looked at erdonghao with resentment, and her face was lost.


    If she did something and was thrown aside like this by Er Donghao, she could still ept it. The problem is that she didn''t do anything and didn''t even touch Er Donghao. But she said a few words and ended up like this.


    "This man is not easy to offend, so you should admit this. Later, when you are sure of someone to chat up, some people can''t chat up if you want to." The owner of the bar can understand the woman''s dissatisfaction. He whispered to her, reminding her to admit the ident and stop provoking Erdong Hao. Otherwise, he couldn''t guarantee what would happen.


    Erdonghao just threw it like that, no one responded, and the woman was thrown a few meters away, which was clearly a trainer.


    "I didn''t do anything." Said the woman wrongly.


    The owner of the bar helped her to one side and asked people to look after her. Then he went to straighten all the tables and chairs that had been knocked down on the ground and said to the frightened guests, "it''s OK, a little misunderstanding. Let''s continue to drink."


    The guests looked at the woman and erdonghao. At the invitation of the bar owner, they sat down again, asked for the wine again and continued to drink their wine.


    The owner of the bar went to erdonghao.


    "Who dares to speak ill of my woman, I''ll throw it away? My woman will never give me the green, that mouth cheap just damn! "


    Erdonghao didn''t even look at the owner of the bar, but he said something coldly before and after the other party was close.


    It exins why he suddenly threw the woman who osted him aside.


    That cheap mouth dare to say that his Qingwan is wearing green son for him, dare to say that Qingwan is damned, she is damned, and Qingwan will live well.


    Bar owner:


    "Sir, she also said casually. If you don''t know, you don''t have to worry about her. I''ve taken all the wine that Mr. A has to drink tonight. I hope you can calm down. " After the owner of the bar was silent, he talked for the woman with a calm attitude.


    Er Dong Hao said coldly: "I am in a bad mood, those who don''t want to die are all far away from me!"

 Chapter 2801

    <h4>Chapter 2801</h4>


    "Take your time, sir. I won''t disturb you."


    The boss can see that erdonghao is depressing. He dare not disturb erdonghao any more. Go away quickly.


    No one dares toe to chat up after this incident. Not only that, those who drink and sing dare not be too presumptuous, for fear of provoking this handsome man who doesn''t know where hees from.


    He is a man of practice.


    The owner of the bar told everyone in a low voice, don''t provoke erdonghao, or it''s the woman''s fate just now.


    Erdonghao drank his wine quietly.


    When he was half drunk, he settled the bill and left. The owner of the bar asked him to drink, but erdonghao left the money and walked out of the bar.


    It''s dark at night. The street is quiet. Only asionally can a car pass by. It''s totally different from the traffic in the daytime.


    Erdong Hao walked back to the hospital.


    Although he is drunk, he is not very serious. He can distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    Walking in the quiet street, the cool night wind blowing, let him wake up a lot.


    I don''t know how long it took. Er Donghao came back to the hospital. He quietly went back to Qingwan''s ward. Qingwan was asleep.


    He sat down beside Qingwan''s bed and watched Qingwan sleeping quietly.


    Her face was still pale in the light.


    Erdonghao can''t help but reach out and touch Qingwan''s face gently. Now Qingwan doesn''t want to talk to him. He''s upset. Even if he wants to touch her face, he has to wait for her to fall asleep.


    Since when, he erdonghao was also eaten to death by a woman. The woman who ate him to death is not Zhang Xiao, the white moon in his heart, but Fu Qingwan, his wife.


    "Qingwan, I''m sorry."


    Erdonghao stooped down to her face, kissed her gently, and apologized in her ear: "even if you me me for causing us to gently touch the hair on the pillow, he said in a low voice:" you are my wife, I originally wanted to use you as a tool for giving birth to children, as long as you have a son, our family has a sessor, I won''t care about you any more, just to ensure your life is free of worries, but I can''t do it. I''m out of control. "


    Er Donghaoughed at himself again. "It''s strange, right? I also have a day out of control. Yeah, I also have a day out of control. I''m a human being, not a stone, not a real iron heart. I don''t know when to start thinking about you and paying attention to you. To you, I love you, I''m afraid to lose you, I''m afraid you will ignore me like now, me me. "


    He took Qingwan''s hand, put her hand to his lips, kissed her gently, and then looked at Qingwan who was asleep. He wanted to kiss her closely again. Qingwan opened her eyes at this time. Maybe it was awakened by his low catchwords, or it was disturbed by his actions, and pulled her back from Duke Zhou.


    When Qingwan opened his eyes and saw erdonghao, he was still a bit confused. After blinking, he slowly recovered his mind and immediately took back his hand from erdonghao.


    "Qingwan."


    Erdonghao had a short panic, and then he thought that they were husband and wife. Even if he peeked at the sleeping wife, no one would me him for anything. He went to grab back Qingwan''s hand and said apologetically, "Qingwan, did I wake you up? I''m sorry, I don''t quarrel with you anymore. You go on sleeping, go on sleeping, and I''ll stay here."


    Qingwan wanted to draw back her hand again, but she smelled the strong smell of wine. She couldn''t help but ask him, "did you go to drink?"


    Erdong Hao was stupefied for a moment, and then quickly exined: "I just went out for two drinks, but I didn''t drink much. You see, I''m not drunk."


    Qingwan looks at him and says nothing.


    She didn''t believe that he only had two drinks, but it seemed that he was not drunk, that his face was a little red.


    in addition to the smell of wine, green jade also smelled a bit of perfume, because the wine is too strong, and the smell is not sensitive enough to smell the smell of perfume.


    "Qingwan, don''t be angry. You don''t like my drinking. I won''t drink itter."


    When Erdong Hao saw that she didn''t speak, he was in a hurry and promised not to drink any more.


    Qingwan said coldly, "you can drink it if you like. I don''t care about you."


    He is a businessman. He has to entertain and attend all kinds of wine parties. How can he not drink.


    Qingwan doesn''t like that he drinks too much wine, which will hurt him, but he can''t let him not touch it at all. After all, when we talk about business, we usually talk about it on the wine table.


    "you have perfume on you." Qingwan lightly said a word, then drew his hand back again, then turned over, turned his back to erdonghao, and didn''t want to deal with him again.


    does he smell like perfume?


    How could it be.


    Er Dong immediately lowered his head and sniffed himself on the left side of his body. Besides sniffing his sweat and sour taste, he could not smell perfume.


    is it that women are particrly sensitive to perfume?


    "green, I don''t have perfume on my body. Is it you who heard the wrong thing? You smell it again. I really don''t smell like perfume. I don''t like perfume, and you don''t use perfume, and I love perfume."


    Qingwan snorted coldly, didn''t speak, and didn''t turn around.


    "I didn''t really Damn it, that woman must have stayed. "


    Er Dong Hao remembered the drinking in a bar and was struck up by a woman. The woman sprayed a very strong perfume. She came close to herself. Did she smell the perfume on her body and then let her smell it?


    He just touched the woman when he threw her out, so that he could leave her fragrance?


    What''s Qingwan''s nose? It''s worse than a dog''s!


    "Qingwan?"


    Er Donghao reactster. How did he say that woman? It doesn''t mean that he told Qing Wan that he really touched other women? Will Qingwan misunderstand?


    There must be a misunderstanding.


    Erdong Hao is in a hurry. He reaches out and turns Qingwan''s body around. Qingwan shakes off his hand. He fails to pull twice. In a hurry, he immediately bypasses the bed and goes to the other side. He wants to exin to Qingwan in front of her.


    He really didn''t eat it.


    She has just lost a child and is still lying in the hospital. Let alone he cares about her. Even if he doesn''t care about her, he won''t steal food at this time.

 Chapter 2802

    <h4>Chapter 2802</h4>


    Qingwan turns over again, but doesn''t want to see him.


    "Qingwan, listen to my exnation. I really didn''t do anything to apologize to you."


    Er Donghao turns around again and wants to face Qing Wan again.


    When Qingwan wants to turn over again, he anxiously holds Qingwan down and shouts at Qingwan: "Fu Qingwan, can you listen to me well? I really didn''t do what I''m sorry for you. Am I that kind of man? "


    He is very picky. In addition to Zhang Xiao''s love for so many years, there is only Qingwan. Now he has Qingwan. Besides Zhang Xiao''s deep heart, other women can''t enter his eyes.


    No matter how hungry he is, he won''t go to the pub to steal food.


    Qingwan looks at him quietly. She knows he won''t do anything sorry to her.


    She is "Dong Hao, I want to have a rest. Can you let me have a rest first?"


    She''s so sleepy now.


    "Qingwan."


    Erdonghao immediately grabbed Qingwan''s hand and asked nervously, "so, do you believe me? You didn''t get angry, didn''t you just turn your back on me? "


    Qingwan wants to draw back. If he doesn''t let her, she will let him.


    "you ran out drinking at midnight and you were back with perfume. I believe you won''t do sorry for me, but... Come on, you can go to have a rest. I''m very sleepy. You let me sleep for a while. "


    Since the exile of the child, Qing Wan is still talking to ER Donghao now.


    Erdonghao is not satisfied, but she is willing to talk to him now, which is very good. He has to take his time.


    "green jade, I was drinking in a small bar. A woman came to chat with me. The woman used a lot of perfume. The perfume was too strong. When I threw her out, I caught her with a smell of perfume. I didn''t think your nose was so fierce that I could smell perfume. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I didn''t care about it at all. Up. "


    he didn''t smell perfume himself.


    "Qingwan, I''m sorry about children. You me me, and I''ll admit it. But you can''t ignore me as before. I''d rather you scold me, hit me, than ignore me. I''m scared to death like a stranger."


    Qingwan looked at him for a moment. When erdonghao wanted to bow to give her a soothing kiss, Qingwan suddenly raised her hand and gave him a p, not on his face, but on his shoulder, which was quite powerful.


    Er Donghao is stunned by his wife.


    "I''ve beaten you. You can go to have a rest."


    Erdonghao:


    What else does he want to say? Qingwan has closed her eyes.


    Erdonghao looked at her for a long time, then turned around and walked away. Instead of leaving the ward, hey down on the sofa for the family members.


    He has drunk a lot of wine. Although he is not drunk, he is more awake now. However, when hees back, he makes a scene like this with Qingwan. He feels very tired. After Qingwan falls asleep, he lies on the sofa and sleeps quickly.


    The next day, aunt Er came here early in the morning with two insted lunch boxes.


    Xu Yingying just came to visit Qingwan, and met aunt er. Xu Yingying smiled and said hello to Aunt er.


    "Dr Xu, early." When Aunt Er saw that it was Xu Yingying, she stopped. When Xu Yingying was near, she asked, "is doctor Xu ready to leave work?"


    Xu Yingying smiled and said, "it''s still early. It''s less than seven o''clock. I have to hand over my work to otherster. It usually takes about nine o''clock to get off work." If she is too busy, she will have to wait until noon to get off work.


    "I think it''s still early. Before the time to shift and patrol, I''lle to see Qingwan to see if she''s better." Xu Yingying is very concerned about Qingwan. She also talked with Zhang Xiao about Qingwan''s abortion.


    Zhang Xiao is taking the children out on holiday now. It''s toote to know. She can''t call Qingwan to disturb her rest. She can also know the whole story from Xu Yingying.


    Aunt ER and Xu Yingying go to the ward where Qing Wan lives.


    "Dr. Xu, you are so concerned about Qingwan. I thank you for Qingwan first." My aunt really envies Zhao Zilu. Her son is excellent and her daughter-inw is also excellent.


    "Qingwan and I are friends. We should care about each other. Aunt Er doesn''t have to thank me. Besides, I didn''t help Qingwan, but I just came to have a look and said a few words offort."


    Xu Yingying doesn''t feel that he has helped Qingwan. She can''t thank her aunt.


    She is a doctor. The doctor willfort the patient. She thinks it''s normal.


    Aunt Er sighed and said: "Dr. Xu, you are willing to treat Qingwan as a friend. I have to thank you, auntie. Qingwan has no real friends in city B, let alone in city t. she has no contacts here. She still has her rtives in city B, and the environment is familiar, but here she is not familiar with life. You are willing to treat her as a friend, that is her blessing. "


    Xu Yingying said with a smile: "Qingwan is a very easy person to get along with. She also gives me a sense of seeing the same thing as before. Aunt Er, if you don''t mindughing at me, I will say that Er Donghao told Qingwan that they didn''t believe it.


    At the beginning, erdonghao didn''t like Fu Qingwan.


    In Zhang Xiao''s words, they may have known Qingwan in theirst life. When they were reincarnated, they drank too much Mengpo soup, which had iplete effect, which made them feel that Qingwan had known each other since they were born.


    "Aunt Er, you have stewed the tonic soup so early and sent it to Qingwan?" Xu Yingying looks at the two insted lunch boxes that Aunt Er is carrying.


    My aunt always gives a strong feeling. She doesn''t seem to be a strong woman to get along with. In fact, my aunt loves the younger generation very much.


    They are not rted to my aunt. My aunt is very kind to them, let alone Qingwan is her nephew and daughter-inw.


    "Qingwan is weak now. Last night, she didn''t eat anything. I asked someone to stew some tonic soup earlier and send it to her to mend her body. I don''t know if she was in a better mood after one night. If she quarreled with Dong Hao again, it would be another worry."


    She is the most worried aunt in history.

 Chapter 2803

    <h4>Chapter 2803</h4>


    Xu Yingyingforted aunt er7: "Qingwan loves the Lord of the ER family very much. She will not quarrel with the Lord of the ER family for too long. As long as the Lord of the ER family apanies her more and cares for her during this period of time, the little couple will make up as before."


    Aunt Er sighed: "I hope it''s not easy for them toe to this stage. s, they all say that their children are debts, and Donghao is raised by me. Like my son, he is a debt collector. My aunt owed him in her previous life."


    I have to worry about this and that all my life.


    Two people came to Qingwan''s ward. Because it was very early, the whole inpatient department was still quiet. There was no one outside Qingwan''s ward to watch. Erdonghao was in the ward, and there was no need for bodyguards to watch the night.


    Xu Yingying knocks on the door and doesn''t hear a response. She says to her aunt, "maybe Qingwan hasn''t woke up yet."


    Aunt Er knocked on the door twice. Her name was Er Donghao.


    Soon the door opened.


    The person whoes to open the door is er Donghao.


    He slept on the sofa all night and was woken up by a knock on the door. He woke up with a headache. He drank a lot of winest night, but he was not drunk. How could he wake up with a headache?


    "Auntie, Dr. Xu, early."


    Seeing that Xu YingYing and his aunt were standing at the door of the ward, erdonghao''s anger was not easy to burst out.


    He staggered to let two people in, and said softly, "Qingwan is not awake."


    It means that Xu YingYing and their actions should be rxed and don''t wake up Qingwan.


    Xu Yingying just came in to see Qingwan. Qingwan was still sleeping, so she didn''t stay long. He said to ER Donghao, "I just came to see Qingwan. Since Qingwan is still sleeping, I won''t disturb her. I''ll go to the patrol room first and call me if there''s anything."


    "OK, thank you, Dr. Xu."


    Erdong Hao, struggling with headache and difort, personally sent Xu Yingying out of the ward.


    At the door of the ward, Xu Yingying stopped and looked at Er Donghao and said, "isn''t the owner of the ER familyfortable? I''m looking at your face. Do you drink too much? Now I can still smell the wine. "


    "I had a drinkst night," erdonghao said awkwardly


    Xu Yingying guessed that he would drink because he was not happy with Qingwan. He was not his own man. Xu Yingying didn''t care much, but told Er Donghao, "you don''t need to send it back. Go back and take good care of Qingwan. Xiaoyuezi should sit well, so as not to fall ill. I''ll go to work first."


    "I will. Thank you, Dr. Xu." Er Donghao once again thanked Xu Yingying. He stood at the door of the ward and watched Xu Yingying go far. He turned back to the ward.


    He had a bad headache. He wanted to go back to the sofa and sleep again. But he had a bad headache. Even if hey down again, he could not sleep again.


    Aunt Er put the two thermos lunch boxes she brought on the bedside table. Qingwan was still sleeping. The soup she was going to drink would not move. She opened the cover of the other thermos lunch box and said to erdonghao, "Donghao, before Qingwan wakes up, you have time to eat breakfast first. Later, Qingwan wakes up and you take care of her."


    Erdonghao came to see the breakfast in the thermos box and said without appetite: "Auntie, I don''t want to eat it. I have a headache. If you haven''t eaten it, auntie, you can eat it. If you have eaten it, you can leave it for Qingwan to wake upter and eat. She didn''t eat anythingst night."


    When he was near, aunt Er could smell the wine on him. Although she said that one night, because Er Donghao didn''t take a bath, the wine could still be smelled.


    Her aunt immediately frowned and asked him, "do you have a headache? Drink alcohol? You don''t need us to apany you. You take care of Qingwan alone. You even run to drink. If you are drunk, can Qingwan take care of you? "


    The angrier she said, aunt Er couldn''t help but poke her head with her fingers. After she poked her, she stopped her.


    "Auntie, I''m just in a bad mood. I went out for a walk to rx. I passed the bar and went in for a few drinks. I wasn''t drunk. I''ll wash my face, aunt. " Erdonghao exined simply, then he quickly hid in the bathroom and washed his face with cold water to make himself sober.


    The headache can be alleviated if you wash your face with cold water.


    My aunt is still outside.


    My head hurt even more when I was in erdonghaodun.


    Maybe he is getting older and older. He thinks his aunt is more and more fond of nagging.


    "Qingwan, are you awake?"


    In the bathroom, erdonghao heard her aunt asking Qingwan in a warm voice outside. The voice was gentle and kind. Erdonghao thought that her aunt was bing more and more entric. She was her own nephew. She was always rude to her, but she was as good to Qingwan as her mother and daughter.


    Whether before or after marriage, his aunt is very good to Qingwan.


    Eh?


    Does he hope that his aunt is not good to Qingwan?


    It''s said that the rtionship between his mother-inw and his daughter-inw is very difficult to deal with. It''s easy for him to divorce. He has no parents, but only one aunt. If the rtionship between his aunt and his wife is not good, he''s hard to be a man in the middle.


    After thinking about it like this, erdonghao washed his face with cold water again. He felt that he must have drunk too much wine. Now he can''t think about things well.


    "Good morning, aunt."


    Qingwan''s eyes swept around the ward. She didn''t see her man. She didn''t know what words to use to describe her mood, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she wanted to sit up.


    "Qingwan, be careful. Tell your aunt what you want. She will take it for you. Don''t get up. Lie down more in Xiaoyue." My aunt stopped Qingwan from getting up, and she was still talking.


    "Auntie, I just want to go to the bathroom."


    Qingwan doesn''t want to pay attention to erdonghao, but she doesn''t annoy aunt er. She feels guilty. Aunt Er also hopes that she can have a child early. The child left as soon as she came. The aunt must be sad, but she has to bear the pain to take care of her.


    Her aunt stopped her, and then said, "wait, I''ll let Dong Hao help you."


    Then she turned her head to the direction of the bathroom and shouted, "Er Donghao, how long are you going to stay? Qingwan wants to go to the bathroom. You hurry out and help her in. You can wash your face for such a long time. I think you can just rely on it. "


    Qingwan knows that Er Donghao is in the bathroom.


    No wonder she didn''t see him in the ward.


    "Auntie, I can do it myself."


    After a night''s rest, Qingwan''s spirit improved a lot, and there was no impact on her walking.


    "Let him take care of you. He''s the one who hurt you. He should take care of you closely." Aunt Er insists that Er Donghao take care of Qingwan.


    Er Donghao hurried out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 2804

    <h4>Chapter 2804</h4>


    Erdonghaoes over and wants to help Qingwan, but Qingwan doesn''t need his help. After pushing away his hand, he gets out of bed.


    My aunt and nephew exchanged eyes.


    Aunt Er ps her back shoulder and scolds her: "Er Dong Hao, let you take care of Qing Wan. Are you standing here as a wood? I don''t know how to help Qingwan. It''s like a piece of wood. I can''t move without pushing. "


    She scolded and pped erdonghao on the back shoulder.


    Erdonghao silently bears her aunt''s iron sand palm. She is not an ordinary olddy. Her strength is so strong.


    If it had been like this, Qing Wan would have been in such a bad mood.


    But at the moment, she hurriedly went to the bathroom, and knew that the two sisters and nephews were acting. The aunt wanted her to forgive Er Donghao so easily. She didn''t want to look at them much, but still refused Er Donghao''s support. She went into the bathroom by herself. As the door of the bathroom closed, her aunt''s action stopped.


    "Qingwan still mes you." Her aunt said in a low voice, then sighed again. She looked at her nephew angrily. She couldn''t help but poke her hand at his forehead and said, "you are worrying my aunt all day."


    Erdonghao is stiff.


    It was my aunt who dared to poke him in the head like this.


    Fortunately, there was no one else in the ward except his aunt and nephew. Otherwise, his family leader''s face waspletely lost.


    "Aunt." Erdonghao said with a headache: "I have nothing to do with Qingwan. Don''t worry about it. It''s still early. My aunt got up early and sent us breakfast. Hurry to go back to mend our sleep. Qingwan has me here. My aunt can give me ten thousand hearts. "


    "Don''t worry? You taught me how to rest assured that Qingwan was lying in the hospital, but you ran out to drink. Now it''s still full of alcohol. That is to say, Qingwan can bear you. Instead, it''s spected that the couple had a big fight after they came back from the Mu family, which led to Qingwan''s abortion.


    After Qingwan miscarriage, he ignored erdonghao and was exposed.


    Well, because Qingwan had a sudden miscarriage, erdonghao put a heart on Qingwan. After sending Qingwan to the hospital, he didn''t deliberately conceal this matter, but he didn''t expect to be caught by someone with a heart, and then he made such entertainment news.

 Chapter 2805

    <h4>Chapter 2805</h4>


    "Yes, my Lord." Seven


    Obsidian respectfully, holding the newspaper is about to leave.


    "Wait, keep it a secret. Don''t let my wife know." Erdong Hao told Mo Yao that he was afraid that Qingwan would see the news and affect Qingwan''s mood.


    Although the news content is not true, Zhang Xiao''s existence is still between husband and wife.


    Qingwan is very magnanimous and knows the truth. It seems that she will not envy Zhangxiao, but erdonghao knows that Qingwan is very concerned. The couple quarreled several times because of Zhang Xiao.


    "Yes."


    You don''t need to be told by Er Donghao. Mo Yao knows to keep it secret, not to let his wife know.


    "Go ahead and deal with it."


    Erdong Hao urged Mo Yao to deal with the entertainment news with a gloomy face.


    Mo Yao is gone.


    Erdonghao turned to go back to the ward, walked two steps and stopped. Instead, he went to the smoking area, where he smoked two cigarettes before returning to the ward.


    Qingwan has finished drinking the soup. She is leaning on the head of the bed with a newspaper in her hand.


    Erdonghao has a ghost in his heart. When Qingwan sees that he has a newspaper in his hand, he quickly steps forward and grabs the newspaper. He rubs the newspaper into a ball and says, "Qingwan, you should have more rest and lie down. Don''t sit any more. Don''t read the newspaper or y with mobile phones."


    Qingwan looks at him.


    Er Donghao threw the crumpled newspaper into the garbage can.


    "Erdonghao, you have a ghost in your heart."


    Qingwan looked at him quietly and said, "is today''s newspaper reporting anything? Let me guess. It''s about you and me, isn''t it? The newspaper I just read is old, not today''s, you are so anxious to destroy the newspaper, it is almost here without money


    Erdonghao''s movement is stiff.


    He has a ghost in his heart.


    Er Donghao, when did you lose your cool when you met something? Where did you go before?


    Erdonghao feels that he is bing less and less like himself. He used to be able to deal with everything calmly. Now, it''s just a newspaper, an untrue entertainment news, which can make him disorderly and tell Mo Yao to hide. However, he shows that he has ghosts, which makes Qing Wan suspicious.


    He is really affected by Qingwan.


    Slowly, erdonghao sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Qingwan is still watching him.


    He is also watching Qingwan.


    Husband and wife, you look at me and I look at you. Suddenly, erdonghao suddenly puts his hand on Qingwan''s faces. He lowers his head and forcefully bites on her lips.


    "Erdonghao, what are your nerves?"


    Qingwan pushes erdonghao away and scolds erdonghao as he rubs the ce where he is bitten.


    "Qingwan."


    The pushed Er Donghao soon hugged Qingwan again. Qingwan couldn''t even push him. He hugged him tightly.


    "Qingwan, you are too bad. You''re too fierce. You''ve made me lose my calmness. I lost my calmness. The old erdonghao has long been gone. " After hugging his wife, erdonghao murmured about Qingwan''s crime.


    Qingwan: Is this guy drunk and talking nonsense?


    After erdonghao said a lot of nonsense, Qingwan was able to push him away. She touched his forehead and murmured, "no fever, erdonghao, did you drink too much winest night, but you haven''t sobered up yet?"


    Erdonghao: How does he feel that his confession is wrong.


    "Qingwan, I love you."


    Erdonghao said frankly.


    His family Qingwan''s IQ may not keep up with him. If he doesn''t make it clear, the two are ying the piano against each other.


    If you heard that before, Qingwan would be ecstatic. At the moment, she just looked at him and said coldly, "my child is lost because of you. Don''t think that if you say a few sweet words, I will forget everything."


    Erdonghao scratched his hair impatiently and said: "Qingwan, I''m not trying to please you, I mean it. You can me me. I''m not afraid of your anger. I won''t let you have a baby in two years. I''ll let you have a baby after you are 27 years old. "


    "When you''ve finished the soup, lie down and I''ll clean the lunch box." Erdonghao finished and left with the thermos box.


    Qingwan''s eyes chased him away, and she was curious about what happened, which made erdonghao talk so much nonsense. Unfortunately, her mobile phone was not on her. Last night, erdonghao rushed her to the hospital, but she didn''t bring her mobile phone.


    When Er Donghao was not in the ward, she asked the nurse to take some newspapers for her to read. It was just to pass the time. The old newspaper the nurse gave her was the old one. Anyway, she was to pass the time. Neither the old nor the new one mattered.


    What''s in today''s newspaper?


    ¡­¡­


    Although Er Donghao ordered Mo Yao to deal with the false news, many people saw it.


    Lu Yongchun is one of them. She didn''t know about Qingwan''s pregnancy and miscarriage. She only knew it after reading the newspaper.


    After reading the report, Lu Yongchun calls Zhang Xiao first. When Zhang Xiao answers the phone, she asks Zhang Xiao, "Xiaoer, do you know about Qingwan''s pregnancy and abortion? How can they say it''s about you? Don''t you take your children to travel? It''s about you. "


    Zhang Xiao was stunned when she heard it. When she understood it, she jokingly said, "Yongchun, who did you hear about?"? I know that Qingwan has miscarried, but Qingwan has nothing to do with me. She was pregnant with a child who failed to take the contraceptive pill, but the embryo will miscarry only when it is affected by the medicine. "


    Lu Yongchun was relieved. "Today''s T City Entertainment newspaper has a report about the truth of Qingwan''s abortion. It''s also apanied by several photos. Those people also make up the story. They say that Qingwan''s abortion is because Erdong loves you so much that they don''t want Qingwan to have his children. They also say that Qingwan will miscarry only when they go to the Mu''s house ande back, because Qingwan is seriously injured. In other words, they all me Qingwan On you. "


    Zhang Xiao heard a ck line on his face.


    "Who made it up? Those amusements are also true. They can''t be understood clearly. Yongchun, are you in thepany or at home? Is my brother by your side? Can I have my brother listen to the phone? I have to ask my brother to help me to solve it first, so as not to let Mu Chen eat flying vinegar in disorder. It''s mainly because she''s afraid that Qing Wan will think more about it. She''s very reluctant to give up this child, but the child didn''t keep it in the end. "


    Zhang Xiao is not in T City, but Xu Yingying is her sister-inw. Xu Yingying tells her that she knows about Qingwan.


    "I''m in thepany. Don''t worry. I''ll call Zhiyuan now and let him deal with it. Mochen is afraid that he already knows."


    Lu Yongchun is very clear that her blue Yan confidant is a jealous guy. Er Donghao was infatuated with Zhang Xiao. Even if Er Donghao married Fu Qingwan, Mu Chen still defended Er Donghao like a thief.

 Chapter 2806

    <h4>Chapter 2806</h4>


    Muchen had known for a long time that he was very angry.


    Arrange someone to deal with it immediately.


    But soon, he knew that erdonghao had been dealt with. Rao was so angry. He called erdonghao and scolded him severely. Even though erdonghao went to Mu''s house to find Xu Yingying, Zhang Xiao was suspected and Mu Chen was angry with him.


    Er Donghao is hiding outside the ward to answer Mu Chen''s phone. When Mu Chen scolds him, he exins helplessly: "Mu Chen, this time, I was wronged. I didn''t mean to go to Zhang Xiao. I took Qing wan to see doctor Xu."


    "You bastard, if it wasn''t for you to keep thinking about my Xiaoer, would those entertainment records guess like this? It''s all your fault. What else can you argue about? As long as youe to our Mu family, people think youe to find Xiao''er. "


    Mochen thought that his wife was involved in the miscarriage, and became the "culprit" of Qingwan''s miscarriage, so he was full of anger.


    It''s mainly because erdonghao was so angry that he kept thinking about Zhang Xiao for such a long time. Although erdonghao had feelings for Qingwan, he still didn''t give up on Zhang Xiaopletely.


    All men, Mu Chen can feel Erdong Hao''s feelings for Zhang Xiao.


    Er Donghao was silent for a while and said helplessly, "but, Mu Chen, I am really innocent this time. I have arranged someone to deal with it, and I will exin it to the outside world clearly. Zhang Xiao will never be misunderstood."


    Mu Chen hums heavily.


    "It''s better that you don''te to our moo''s house in the future, so as not to have something wrong with your husband and wife, and Xiao''er of our family will be innocent again. Er Donghao, you are the one with a wife now. You once had a rival in love. You should be able to realize the feeling that your wife is missed by another man. I don''t want to do anything to others. When I''m Muchen''s begging you, I''ll stay away from my Xiaoer. Xiaoer has be a wife and a mother. You should stay away from her for her good, so that she can live a really quiet life Life. "


    Mochen hoped that erdonghao would never appear in front of Zhang Xiao again, and would not go to their Mojia again.


    Best of all, erdonghao will resell the famous garden and go back to his city B, so that people will slowly dilute his love for Zhang Xiao.


    Erdonghao sipped his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Mu Chen can''t get his answer, the anger that just pressed down burns again, and then scolds Er Dong Hao in the phone again.


    When he was tired of scolding, er Donghao said: "Muchen, believe it or not, I am learning to put it down now. I care about Qingwan and start to fall in love with Qingwan. Compared with Zhang Xiao, I care more about Qingwan now. The Mu family is not only your husband and wife. Qingwan trusts doctor Xu. Sometimes our husband and wife go to see doctor Xu. Is it because of your original Because I can''t go to doctor Xu? Sorry, I can''t do it. "


    He is the head of the ER family. Unless he doesn''t want to go, no one can stop him from going where he wants to go.


    "This time I''ve tied Zhang Xiao up. I''ll apologize to her. I''ll deal with the matter. Qing Wan is still waiting for me to take care of her. I won''t talk to you more. Hang up first."


    Er Donghao said and hung up.


    He took a few deep breaths before turning back to the ward.


    When he opened the door, he saw Qingwan standing at the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw her. Erdong Hao was stunned. Then he understood that Qingwan might be standing here listening to his conversation with Muchen.


    Erdong Hao helped Qingwan as if nothing had happened, and said to her pitifully and heartily, "Qingwan, how did you get out of bed? Go back to bed and lie down quickly, and rest for another two days, and then we''ll leave the hospital and go home to support you."


    Qingwan can leave the hospital now, but erdonghao is not sure. He wants her to stay in the hospital for two more days and then pick her up.


    Qingwan let him support her. The couple went back to the bedside together. Qingwan was supported to lie down on the bed.


    When erdonghao leans to help her build the quilt, she suddenly asks him: "what is the entertainment report today about Zhang Xiao? It''s also about my abortion. "


    Erdonghao''s hand fell on her face, touched it, and Wensheng replied: "it''s some people who take pictures and make them up. I''ve arranged someone to deal with them. Qingwan, you should have a good rest now. Don''t think about anything. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. "


    Qingwan looked at him quietly for a long time and said, "Dong Hao, do you want to spend your whole life with me? Do you still think of me as your wife? "


    Er Donghao hurriedly said: "of course, we are husband and wife. I will not spend my whole life with you? You are my wife, all my life. "


    "You once said that we should trust each other when we are husband and wife. If there is anything, we should say that there is business and quantity between husband and wife. Don''t hide it. Every time I have something, I will tell you. But it''s your turn. You either lie to me or don''t say anything. It''s clear that you don''t trust me and treat me as your wife. If it''s Zhang Xiao, you will Son? After all, you still think I''m not as good as Zhang Xiao, right? "


    Er Donghao has a headache: "wife, can we stop talking about Zhang Xiao? She is someone else''s wife and has be a mother. I admit that I used to love her very much and can''t let her go. But she is a wife and a mother. How can I change my infatuation? I like you now, just want to live a good life with you. "


    After a pause, he sighed and told Qingwan the entertainment news.


    Don''t tell her the truth, she heard a word phrase, just think.


    The couple have a little problem now. If she continues to think like this, the rtionship will be very dangerous.


    "Those people are so annoying. How can they make things up like that?" When Qingwan learned the truth, he was too angry.


    Erdonghaoforted her: "wife, don''t worry, I will deal with it."


    Just now, Qingwan said something important to herself. At the moment, Qingwan was a little apologetic, and her face softened a lot. "Well, please exin clearly. Don''t bring innocent people into our business." Atst, she apologized to ER Donghao: "Donghao, just now, I''m sorry."


    "Wife, you don''t call me husband, are you still ming me?"


    Erdonghao takes advantage of his "hurt" and puts on a pitiful look.


    Qingwan purses her mouth and wants to say something. Atst, she sighs. She doesn''t look at erdonghao. She says sadly and sadly, "I think it can change everything. As a result, some things can''t be changed."


    For example, she can''t give birth early.


    In herst life, she was born at the age of 27. In this life, she could not be born before the age of 26.

 Chapter 2807

    <h4>Chapter 2807</h4>


    Qing Wan stayed in the hospital for only seven days and insisted on going out of the hospital and returning to the celebrity garden.


    Erdonghao apanies Qingwan every day, learning to boil soup for her and mend her body. He wants to smooth Qingwan''s loss of children through these things.


    Aunt Er apanied Qingwan for a few days. Knowing that brother and sister Ling Hao and Zhan Peng were ying outside, aunt ER was not sure about some children, so she advised her to y with some children.


    "My aunt arranged for people to follow me. It''s OK." My aunt put down the soup bowl, then pulled a chair and sat down in front of the bed. Qingwan''s condition was much better, but she was sitting for a little month. My aunt insisted that she should not go out and stay in the room every day.


    Although aunt Er has never married or been a mother in her whole life, she has lived a long time. She knows that a woman can''t be careless when she sits on the moon. Even if she is a little girl, she should sit well so as not to fall ill in the future.


    "Auntie, I''m all right now. She promised to y with some children. She''d better go to them." Qingwan has taken up the soup bowl herself. In recent days, she has to drink several bowls of tonic soup every day. Most of the time, it''s Mr. Zhou''s soup. Although erdonghao learns to cook soup, he is used to being superior. He really learns to cook the soup. Qingwan is really not ttered, and usually does not appreciate it.


    Erdong Hao is very depressed. He thinks he is smart, but he can''t learn how to cook some soup well. Either he will add water when he is salty. As a result, the more he adds, the less vor the soup will have. When he is light, he will add salt, and then it bes salty. When he is salty, he will add water, and add water. Atst, he will still have no taste of soup.


    soup is the cream of the tongue, but the soup that Er Dong Hao has boiled is more than ayer of oil boiling water, more salt taste.


    Mr. Zhou has a lot of opinions on this. He thinks that the head of the family has wasted a lot of good food. What''s more, the wife doesn''t like to drink the soup made by the head of the family, and the head of the family cooks a lot of soup. The head of the family asks them to drink it separately. Can Mr. Zhou have a little opinion?


    Smelling the strong fragrance, Qingwan had a big appetite. He took a sip of soup to drink and said, "is this soup made by brother Zhou?"


    Aunt er said, "Dong Hao is still busy. I don''t know when his soup will boil well. I''m worried that you will be hungry. So I''ll fill a bowl of good soup first and put it on your stomach." When Aunt Er thought of her nephew cooking for her daughter-inw in person, she was not ttered.


    But she still spoke for her nephew: "Qingwan, you see Donghao is really getting better and better for you. He cooks and learns stew for you. He used to like Zhangxiao so much that he never cooks for Zhangxiao."


    Er Donghao only goes to Mu''s house to eat and drink, but he has never helped with cooking.


    Qingwan said while drinking the soup stewed by Mr. Zhou: "the breakfast he made can still be barely imported, but the soup is still out of standard."


    "Practice makes perfect. I''ve done a lot. I''ll do itter. You''re a man of good fortune. I''m his aunt. I raised him so big and worked hard for him. I haven''t drunk the soup he cooked for me."


    Qing Wan also said politely, "it''s my aunt who doesn''t appreciate my face and can''t drink."


    My auntughed. "I''d rather drink boiled water."


    Er Donghao: aunt, can we not tear down the Taiwan?


    Er Donghao, who knows that his soup is not even appreciated by his aunt, is really busy in the kitchen at the moment.


    There are no servants or special cooks in the celebrity garden. Every day, Mr. Zhou makes three meals in turn. Everyone has at least one specialty. For example, Mr. Zhou is the best at cooking soup. Therefore, Mr. Zhou cooks the soup every day.


    Other dishes are made by others. One person can make a table of rich delicacies.


    Erdong Hao is still busy cooking his soup. His hands are already making their best dishes. The kitchen is full of various vors.


    "Why is it salty again?"


    Erdonghao tried the taste of the soup himself and thought it was salty again.


    Next to him was a man who was cooking. He heard the murmur of the owner. He wanted to say that when the owner put salt, it was strange to put a few spoonfuls of salt on the ground. If it was not salty, he would put as much salt as he wanted. The owner couldn''t grasp how much water and material he wanted.


    Erdong Hao frowned and looked at the soup he was boiling. There was not much soup in the pot, but it was too salty. He added water to the pot, and the soup would be a pot of soup. If he did not add water, he would not be able to make it. It was too salty.


    I saw the soup pot beside me, which was made by Mr. Zhou. Er Donghao reached out and unscrewed the lid of the pot, scooped a spoon with the spoon and put it into a bowl in front of him. Then, he drank the soup. It was delicious.


    "Ink white."


    Er Donghao calls the man who is cooking. He and Mo Yao are the same group, so they are all the beginning of the word mo.


    "The owner." Mobai continued to stir fry his excellent dishes, and respectfully replied, "please tell me if you have anything."


    I hope it''s not just for him to taste the soup made by the master.


    However, when they eatter, they can''t escape to help the head of the family clean up the mess.


    "Why do you think I can''t make good soup? I want to show it well in front of your wife, but it makes herugh. " Said erdonghao in distress.


    Mobai took a look at erdonghao, smiled, and said, "my Lord, in fact, even if you don''t cook in person, my wife also knows that you are very good to her. We have brother Zhou cooking soup, and my wife also likes his soup. Why is my Lord so tired?"


    Thedy didn''t appreciate it at all. They had to drink soup under the pressure of the owner.


    Mobai is eager for the owner to give up earlier. If it goes on like this, they may all have to vomit.


    Erdong sighed: "I don''t want your wife to know that she is unique in my heart. I only cook soup for her. Besides, she has miscarriage, which is my fault. I''m not making atonement."


    "Come on, I''ll keep studying, I don''t believe that I can''t make good soup. What''s the difficulty of making soup is nothing more than putting salt. I''ll put salt one by one next time, and make sure it won''t be salty again."


    Erdonghao still doesn''t want to give up.


    Moby would like to say that there are many ways to atone for sins, but if the owner of the house said that, he would not be able to say it again, so that the owner of the house would not knock.


    They should know that when they see the head of the family cooking soup, they put salt in disorder, remind the head of the family, and even some people are too impulsive to say a few words to the head of the family, and eat the head of the family beating several spoons.


    "The owner is confident that he will make a good soup one day. Come on!" Mobai''s special dish is ready. He scoops it up and puts it in the dish. Then he puts the dish aside and starts to pick up the apron. It''s his turn toe in and take over.

 Chapter 2808

    <h4>Chapter 2808</h4>


    Qingwan''s lunch was delivered upstairs by Er Donghao.


    When Aunt Er saw her nephewing up, she quietly went downstairs to make room for the couple.


    The lunch that Er Donghao sent, also equipped with a soup, was cooked by him.


    Qingwan has already drunk a bowl of soup. He wants to drink the soup sent by erdonghao. Moreover, the soup boiled by erdonghao is not good at all.


    Qingwan doesn''t feel that she is picky about food. It''s her family''s man''s poor craftsmanship.


    "Wife, this is the soup that I put off all my work, social activities and spent the whole morning cooking. I tried the taste and improved it a little. Try it." Er Donghao put the bowl of soup in front of Qingwan with expectation.


    The meals are all ced on the tea table. Qingwan sits on the sofa. Looking at the rich dishes, she feels that the soup she has drunk has been digested. Now she is hungry and wants to eat it.


    It has to be said that the people in the celebrity garden are very powerful. They are excellent in all aspects. After a long time with them, Qingwan mes her mother for not giving her more sisters. Otherwise, she can help her sisters lead a bridge and get her to marry men who are excellent in all aspects.


    Qingwan nced at the bowl of soup and said, "my aunt just brought me a bowl of soup. I''ve drunk all of it. Now I don''t want to drink any more. I''ve drunk too much soup. I always have to run to the bathroom."


    With that, she picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    Erdonghao was disappointed to see that his wife and adults were only interested in eating vegetables. All these vegetables were made by his subordinates, and none of them passed his hand.


    The only thing that passed by his hand was the bowl of soup that was repudiated by his wife.


    Erdonghao gloomily took up the bowl of soup, drank the soup, and watched his wife''s adult eat constantly.


    Unconsciously, he finished the bowl of soup which did not taste very good, and then he put the bowl heavily on the tea table.


    The action was a little rough, which attracted green Wan''s attention.


    "Wife, you wait."


    Erdonghao seems to have made up his mind to do a very important thing.


    Qingwan smacked her lips and said, "I''m waiting. What do you want to do?"


    "One day I will be a chef! I will be responsible for your three meals a day. "


    Erdonghao felt that none of the dishes his wife''s adult ate were made by himself, which made him depressed and tasteless, so he decided to learn how to cook well. When the time came to make delicious dishes, Qingwan would only eat the dishes he made, and eat with relish.


    Qingwan looked at him twice and was busy eating her again. He said at the same time: "let''s go. I''m very happy when you have this idea. I didn''t dare to dream before. How can you spend so much time learning to cook when you are so busy at work? Do you think it''s two days a day to learn cooking? "


    She was afraid that he would kick the ingredients and torture them.


    She knows who has been forced to drink the soup he cooked these days.


    "It''s OK. I can spare time. I just want you to eat the dishes I cooked myself."


    Erdonghao is very persistent.


    In recent days, he took care of her carefully and considerately. Her attitude towards him was much better. He had to make further efforts. In this way, she would forgive himpletely and never think of the unexpected child again.


    Qingwan looked at him again. "Then, whatever you want."


    "Bell..."


    Qingwan''s mobile phone rings, but her mobile phone is not on her body, but on the bedside table.


    "Keep eating. I''ll get your cell phone." Er Donghao stops Qing Wan''s attempt to get her mobile phone. He helps her get it.


    Qingwan didn''t think much about it, so he went to get his cell phone.


    Er Donghao picks up her mobile phone and sees that the caller ID is Huo Xu. His face is immediately gloomy. How can Huo Xu call his home Qingwan? Aren''t they all married and have girlfriends?


    Er Donghao retreated to the bedroom door, looked out, and saw that Qingwan was still eating, so he pressed the answer key.


    "Qingwan, it''s me, Huo Xu."


    Huoxu didn''t know that it was Er Donghao who answered the phone. He thought it was Qingwan. He called Qingwan.


    Erdonghao is silent, waiting for him to go on, so as to find out what Huoxu wants to do when he calls Qingwan.


    "Qingwan, I heard something. You are pregnant, and erdonghao forced you to take off the baby, right? How could he do this to you? Didn''t his original purpose be to have a baby? You are not easy to conceive. He even forced you to take the baby off. He still can''t forget the white moonlight in his heart! Qingwan, you are too. You didn''t tell any of us about such a big thing. Your family didn''t know it. "


    He heard it from his girlfriend.


    In order to reassure Er Donghao, Huoxu got married and talked about love under Er Donghao''s arrangement. It was just a show for ER Donghao. He didn''t like his so-called girlfriend, but everyone just made friends.


    His so-called girlfriend happened to be on a business trip to T city a few days ago. When he heard about it, his girlfriend forgot to tell him when he went back. He didn''t tell him until today when he identally remembered it.


    As soon as Huo Xu heard that Qingwan had been so wronged and hurt, he had already left erdonghao''s warning to the Pacific Ocean, and immediately called Qingwan.


    On the side of T City, the misunderstanding has been cleared up, and the entertainment records made up randomly have apologized publicly. However, Huo Xu''s girlfriend was in a hurry when she was on a business trip. She left t city before the plot reversed, so she didn''t know it was a misunderstanding.


    "Qingwan, er Donghao is a bastard. He shows us how he cares about you. It''s all acting. We''re all cheated by him. Qingwan, he''s treating you like this now. Do you want to continue to get along with him? Before you get married, or you divorce him. "


    Huoxu is too angry. Qingwan is growing up. He has always regarded Qingwan as his sweetheart and is reluctant to hurt. Erdonghao, under the banner of falling in love with Qingwan, does something to hurt Qingwan, which makes Huoxu can''t bear any more.


    He said the deepest words in his heart: "Qingwan, divorce erdonghao. He is not suitable for you. He only has his white moonlight in his heart. He can hurt you for his white moonlight once, and there will be a second and a third time."


    Er Donghao listened to Huo Xu and wanted to kill.


    Damn Huo Xu, he is still thinking about Qingwan.


    Unexpectedly, he also abetted Qingwan to divorce him!


    Does Huoxu think that as long as Qingwan is divorced from him, he can marry Qingwan?


    Dream!


    Er Donghao was about to speak when the voice of Qing Wan''s question came. She asked, "Donghao, who called?"? Did you answer for me? "


    Huoxu on the other end of the phone heard Qingwan''s voice, and the whole person froze.

 Chapter 2809

    <h4>Chapter 2809</h4>


    Erdonghao immediately hung up the phone seven times. He didn''t talk to Huoxu from the beginning to the end, but he knew Huoxu''s mind.


    He is the rival of love. Even if he talks about his girlfriend, his heart is still on Qingwan.


    Thinking of what Mochen had said to him, erdonghao''s mouth was drawn.


    Although he can''t guarantee that he won''t go to Mu''s house in the future, he is really forgetting about Zhang Xiao. In the past, he was also looking forward to Mu Chen and Zhang Xiao''s divorce, so that he could marry Zhang Xiao. Now he has long been dead hearted. Mu Chen will never divorce Zhang Xiao.


    And hope is like him.


    "Dong Hao, who called? Help me get my cell phone." When Qing Wan saw Er Donghao, he still didn''t speak. He said a word again.


    Er Donghao then took her cell phone and came over.


    Qingwan took his mobile phone from his hand, looked at the received phone, and saw that it was Huo Xu. She immediately looked up at erdonghao.


    "You''re eating, I''ll answer it for you, but I didn''t say a word," said erdonghao


    Qingwan looked at him for a long time, then put down his cell phone, did not return the call to Huo Xu, even if he wanted to return the call, he had to wait for ER Donghao to go out.


    This man is stingy and likes to eat flying vinegar. If people look at him more, he would like to dig other people''s eyes, especially to guard against hoshko.


    If you call Huo Xuge in front of him, Qing Wan dares to say that this guy will overturn the couple''s boat again.


    "Don''t you call Josh? He may have something to do with you. "


    Erdong Hao pretends to ask Qingwan generously.


    Qingwan has already had a meal. She picks up the napkin, moves elegantly and wipes her mouth. Then she replies coldly: "if there is something important for brother Huoxu to call me, he will call me backter. If he doesn''t, it''s nothing."


    Erdong Hao sips his mouth, and he feels that if Huoxu dare to call again, he will crawl along the radio wave to strangle Huoxu!


    Huo Xu: My Lord, let''s wait until you can climb over the radio waves.


    Erdonghao:


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao thought of what Huo Xu said. He asked Qingwan carefully: "because of my reasons, our first child has been lost. You may even hate me. Would you ever want to leave me and divorce me?"


    Huoxu wants Qingwan to divorce, but the decision-making power is in Qingwan''s hands. Although erdonghao is so angry that he wants to strangle Huoxu, he knows that as long as Qingwan''s heart is still here, and as long as she doesn''t die for herself, even if Huoxu calls Qingwan every day to instigate Qingwan''s divorce, Qingwan won''t divorce.


    Qing Wan looked at him and asked him, "do you want me to divorce you?"


    Erdonghao immediately said: "since you are my wife, you will always be. You can''t leave me!"! I will not let you go. If you dare to run away, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I can catch you back. As long as I catch you back, I will lock you up. I can''t go anywhere and be my wife honestly. "


    Qing Wan said to him, "if I really want to leave you, even if you lock me in the cage, you can''t keep my heart."


    Erdonghao said wildly, "I don''t care. If I can''t keep your heart, I will go back and ask for the second ce. I''ll keep your people. Anyway, I won''t let you marry Huoxu that bastard!"


    Huo Xu scolds him for being an asshole!


    Huoxu is a bastard. He always thinks about his wife. He''s a super bastard.


    Qingwan looked at him again and asked him, "what did hoshgo tell you on the phone just now?"


    "Where did he talk to me? He thought I was you, so he said those words. Fortunately, I answered them, or I didn''t know that bastard lied to me! When I go back, I will clean him up. If I don''t maim him, I won''t be called erdonghao. I don''t dare to think about my woman after seeing him. "


    Er Donghao thought about what Qing Wan would think if she answered the phone and listened to Huo Xu''s words, and whether she would really want to divorce him. Er Donghao was furious.


    Huo Xu said so well in front of him. How great and noble is he. As long as Qingwan has a good life, he will be relieved. As long as Qingwan can live a peaceful life, he will go to blind date, fall in love with others, and marry others. What''s the result?


    Turn around and instigate Qingwan to divorce!


    Erdonghao suddenly leaned over, put his hands on Qingwan''s head, lowered his head to stop her mouth, and gave her a strong kiss.


    When Qingwan pushed him hard, he had sworn his initiative with action.


    "Fu Qingwan, you remember that you are always my erdonghao''s woman and my wife. If you dare to go with other men, I will interrupt Break your adulterer''s leg. " Finally is reluctant to say interrupts the green Wan''s leg.


    "When you get into my dream and disturb my dream life, you have to be responsible for me and apany me all your life!"


    Erdong Hao finished these domineering words, and he cleaned up the dishes and left.


    Qingwan was so angry with his actions and words that she was depressed to see that he was also angry and didn''t forget to help her clean the dishes and chopsticks.


    Er Donghao came down from the upstairs. Aunt ER and others saw that his face was very ugly. When he took the chopsticks into the kitchen, his movements were still very strong. Then they heard several sounds of "bang".


    Mo Yao and others all looked at Aunt er.


    "I''ll see."


    At this time, only my aunt dare to go up.


    As she got up and walked into the kitchen, she thought, "if she doesn''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Oh, she is the greatest aunt in history.".


    As soon as aunt Er entered the kitchen, she saw pieces of the bowl everywhere.


    "Dong Hao, what are you doing?"


    Erdonghao''s face was gloomy. He didn''t say a word. He didn''t think there were enough bowls on the ground. He dropped all the other bowls and dishes in the kitchen. Soon, the kitchen was in a mess.


    My aunt didn''t ask why and didn''t stop him from throwing the dishes. Seeing that he had thrown all the dishes in the kitchen, she asked, "do you want to throw them? I''ll ask people to go out and buy more bowls to make you fall. "


    Erdonghao didn''t speak and left his aunt and went out.


    Aunt Er swept her eyes and went out carefully. When she saw her nephewing to the wine cab and bringing two bottles of wine, she said, "Dong Hao, you haven''t eaten yet. Don''t drink on an empty stomach. It''s easy to get drunk and hurt your stomach. Qingwan can''t take care of you now."


    It seems that her nephew likes drinking very much recently.


    It''s about drinking.


    Send rice upstairs to his wife, but also eat out of anger, do not know when the couple can live in peace like others.


    "I''m drunk, and she won''t be upset."


    Erdonghao has opened the bottle cap. He doesn''t need to use the ss. He just drinks with the bottle. The words he said are full of bitterness.

 Chapter 2810

    <h4>Chapter 2810</h4>


    My aunt looked at it silently and painfully.


    "Dong Hao, have you quarreled with Qing Wan again? Or does she want to ignore you? "


    Most of my nephews are in love with me. My aunt came over and sat down next to my nephew. She asked with concern, "isn''t she better for you these days? Did you do anything to make her angry? Or did you say something bad? "


    Aunt Er thinks that Qingwan is not a vexatious person. If your nephew has not done anything wrong, Qingwan will not show your nephew''s face.


    Er Donghao was only drinking and didn''t answer her aunt''s questions.


    Seeing that he couldn''t ask, aunt Er nned to go upstairs to ask Qingwan. At this time, er Donghao grabbed her and called out, "aunt, don''t ask her."


    "Then you say, what''s the matter? You''ve dropped all your bowls, and you still need to drink. You''ve been drinking a lottely. Drinking too much will hurt you. " Aunt Er took the opportunity to grab his bottle, which he had half drunk.


    Erdong Hao said hatefully, "she wants to divorce me. She wants to leave me and marry that bastard Huo!"


    My aunt was shocked.


    She heard me wrong.


    Qing Wan wants to divorce Dong hao?


    In aunt er''s eyes, Qingwan loves erdonghao very much. At the beginning, she knew that erdonghao didn''t love her. It was only because her aunt wanted him to marry her. It was because she had a sessor to marry her. However, Qingwan married without hesitation.


    Qingwan is different from others. Others are more or less for their own interests. Qingwan is for erdonghao.


    So a person who loves erdonghao wants to divorce erdonghao because he has lost a child?


    "Qingwan must have said it on impulse. Don''t think about it, Donghao. Qingwan won''t divorce you. You haven''t even had a wedding yet. My aunt went upstairs to persuade her. You must not have done well enough. If you have done well enough, how could she be hurt like this. "


    Aunt Er is worried that the couple will get divorced. Despite her obstruction, she goes upstairs to persuade Qingwan.


    Who knows that Qingwan has locked the door? Aunt Er didn''t open the door by herself. She thought that Qingwan was in a bad mood. She might be resting, but she didn''t knock on the door. Instead, she went downstairs silently, thinking that when Qingwan calmed down, she would go to persuade Qingwan.


    Absolutely, never let them divorce!


    Aunt Er is afraid of divorce. Once divorced, she is afraid that she will never fall in love with anyone again.


    Erdonghao is going to drink again.


    "Drink it, drink it, drink it to death, you stinky boy. It''s useless. You can''t even coax your wife. Coaxing Zhang Xiao at the beginning would be too tight." When Aunt Er sees her nephew who can only drink and vent, she is full of anger.


    Erdonghao poured another mouthful of wine.


    But said that Huoxu, after knowing that the person who answered the phone was Er Donghao, Huoxu was scared.


    Fortunately, erdonghao immediately hung up the phone, and Huoxu would slowly return to his mind from the rigidity.


    Qingwan didn''t call him in the end.


    Although Huoxu is still worried about Qingwan, it is not easy to call Qingwan again in a short time. Er Donghao is still around Qingwan. In addition, he said what he said from the bottom of his heart. He was listened to by Er Donghao''s insidious and shameless bastard. He still doesn''t know what big move er Donghao is holding to deal with him.


    However, Huoxu thought of a person who could help him, it was his old ssmate Fu Qingyuan.


    Fu Qingyuan is Qingwan''s second brother. As long as he tells Qingyuan about Qingwan, Qingyuan has the right to ask about his sister''s situation in your family.


    Huo Xu wanted to call Fu Qingyuan at once. After thinking about it, he drove directly to Fu''s smallpany to find Fu Qingyuan. When he went, he helped two people book tickets to T City in advance. He followed his old ssmates, but he couldn''t help erdonghao.


    Qingwan has been so wronged and hurt. Even if he is not an opponent of erdonghao in all aspects, Huoxu refuses to give in and decides to save Qingwan from the fire. Even if Qingwan is divorced, he will not marry him. At least, Qingwan can leave erdonghao.


    As a result, Huo Xu drove directly to Fu''s smallpany.


    Fu Qingyuan was very happy to see the old ssmatesing. He poured water for Huoxu himself and said with a smile, "Huoxu, you haven''t been here for a long time."


    Before, he woulde. Since his sister married Er Donghao, Huo Xu never came to thepany to find him again.


    "Qingyuan, I won''t drink. You don''t need to pour me water. I''m here to find you now. I have something to tell you." Huoxu didn''t even sit down. He followed Fu Qingyuan. Fu Qingyuan had poured water for him. Hearing his words, Qingyuan said with a smile, "what''s so urgent? Doesn''t he even have time to sit down and drink a ss of water?"


    With that, he still dragged Huo Xu to the sofa and sat down.


    Hope had to sit down.


    He put the cup of water on the tea table and asked Fu Qingyuan, "Qingyuan, do you know about Qingwan''s pregnancy?"


    Smell speech, Fu Qingyuan is first stunned, then surprise, suddenly smile, smile and ask Huo Xu: "Qing Wan pregnant? is that true? I''m going to be an uncle. Oh, by the way, horsh, how do you know? I''m Qingwan''s second brother, and I don''t even know about her pregnancy. "


    When Huoxu saw his happy appearance, he suddenly felt that what he was going to say was too cruel. But for Qingwan, he had to say, besides, paper can''t cover fire. The Fu family will know sooner orter that it''s the ER family who is sorry for Qingwan.


    Then, Huo Xu told Fu Qingyuan whether he had heard from his girlfriend that he was several dayste or not.


    When Fu Qingyuan heard that his sister''s children had been exiled, it was still the reason for erdonghao. He was so angry that he pped the table and scolded erdonghao for not being human. After scolding erdonghao, he med his sister: "she came back before she went to T city with erdonghao, but she didn''t tell us anything. That silly girl didn''t even tell us such a big thing."


    "Qingwan loves erdonghao so much." Huo Xu said sourly.


    He has guarded Qingwan for so many years. Qingwan has always regarded him as his brother and never loved him. How can Erdong Hao get Qingwan''s love easily? What''s more, Erdong Hao doesn''t know how to cherish it. Since Qingwan followed Erdong Hao, how many things have happened? How many grievances and injuries have Qingwan suffered.


    "That silly girl." Qingyuan takes out his mobile phone and calls Qingwan. Huo Xu stops him and says, "Qingyuan, I don''t know what to say on the phone. Qingwan loves erdonghao so much. Maybe he will maintain erdonghao on the phone and cheat us. I think we should go there in person to see what is going on with Qingwan."


    Fu Qingyuan thought about it, and said, "I''ll book the ticket immediately, and then inform my father, my brother and my mother. Let''s go together. Er Donghao bullies Qing Wan like this. We have to settle ounts with him. I really think he is the owner of Er''s family. We''re afraid of him!"

 Chapter 2811

    <h4>Chapter 2811</h4>


    "Qingyuan, I have booked two tickets when I came here. You should inform your parents and your elder brother of them first, and let them go back. Let''s go first." Huoxu wants to put in his wings immediately and fly to T city to help Qingwan to be fair.


    Fu Qingyuan hears Huo Xu saying this. After watching him for a long time, Huo Xu is embarrassed by him. Fu Qingyuan says, "Huo Xu, can''t you let my sister go? You have girlfriends now. "


    If Erdong Hao really bullies his younger sister too much, she may not marry Huo Xu if she is divorced.


    Huo Xu was silent for a while and said: "I have loved Qingwan for so many years. Even if I want to give up, I can''t give up in a day. The reason why I have a blind date and love is to make Qingwan and Erdong Hao have less conflict and quarrel. I am reluctant to be Qingwan''s trouble in marriage, and I will find my girlfriend, Erdong Hao asked. "


    After a pause, he added, "if I didn''t know that Qingwan was not happy, I would really die."


    Now it''s said that Qingwan is treated like this by erdonghao. It''s clear that he''s not happy. Huo Xu''s dying heart is reviving. He seems to see hope again. As long as the Fu family can persuade Qingwan to leave erdonghao, he will try harder to pursue Qingwan.


    After this event, Qingwan can understand that only he Huoxu is suitable for her. The gap between her and erdonghao is not onlyrge, but also a chapter in the middle.


    Huo Xu is also an affectionate person. He knows that it''s not easy for him to let go of his love for someone when he really falls in love with him.


    He hasn''tpletely put down Qingwan yet. Erdonghao must be the same as him. He still can''t put Zhang Xiao down.


    Fu Qingyuan patted Huoxu on the shoulder and said, "if it''s true that Qingwan''s abortion is due to erdonghao, we''ll persuade Qingwan to leave erdonghao. When they get divorced, Qingyuan, I''ll try my best to match you with Qingwan, Qingwan and you. Our family is very relieved."


    Fu''s family was optimistic about Huoxu, but Qingwan didn''t love Huoxu.


    "Qingyuan, don''t worry. As long as you are willing to give Qingyuan to me, I will be very good to her." Huo Xu hurriedly promised.


    "I believe you. However, don''t be too happy too early. The young girl of Qingwan is dead hearted. She recognized erdonghao. Even if she was wronged this time, she would not be willing to leave erdonghao. " Fu Qingyuan believes that Huoxu can treat his sister well. The problem is that her sister may not be willing to divorce.


    Thinking of his sister''s infatuation with erdonghao, Fu Qingyuan was really angry and distressed.


    Between love and non love, the one who loves is often hurt.


    Huo Xu looked a little depressed, but he soon recovered. He said, "Qingyuan, these are the future things. Let''s not talk about them first, let''s go to the airport first."


    "Good."


    Fu Qingyuan worries about his sister and knows that it''s useless to talk more about the future. He and Huoxu rush out of the office. At the same time, he calls his father and brother to tell them that Qingwan has miscarried in T city. The reason for the miscarriage may be that Erdong Hao forced Qingwan to miscarry for Zhang Xiao.


    After a fragmentary message passes through several people''s mouths, the taste of it has changedpletely.


    When the Fu family heard that Qingwan had miscarried, it was Er Donghao who hurt him for the white moonlight in his heart. They were all indignant. They immediately ignored to book tickets, took a ne and hurried to T city.


    Huoxu and Fu Qingyuan were the first to arrive. They had never been to the celebrity Park, but the celebrity Park was famous. They stopped a taxi casually. The driver knew where the celebrity Park was.


    On the way to the Celebrity Garden, Fu Qingyuan called his sister again.


    Qingwan soon answered his brother''s call.


    "Second brother."


    She just opened her mouth and cried. The second brother scolded her on the phone. He scolded her for her heart and soul. He knew that erdonghao didn''t love her and wanted to marry erdonghao. He wanted to find a crime to suffer. He scolded her for being pregnant and didn''t tell the family. Now he doesn''t tell the family about the ident. He scolded her for her hard wings and being able to fly high. He doesn''t need to tell the family about anything.


    Qingwan was scolded by her second brother. She was a little flustered. The second brother even knew that she had miscarried after she was pregnant.


    The couple went to T city to have a miscarriage. The purpose was to hide it from her mother''s family. The mother''s family knew about it. Was it because of the report that day? But didn''t Er Dong Hao let people deal with it quickly? Even if some people see it, it''s also the people of T city. How does the second brother who is far away in B city know?


    "Qingwan, er Donghao is so kind to you. Should you die for him? For his white moonlight, even his own flesh and blood can not be a man. If you follow him again, you will only be hurt more severely. Listen to the second brother''s words, and quickly divorce Er Donghao! At the beginning, you shouldn''t go for the election. There are many good men in the world, but you choose the most ruthless one. "


    Qingwan: " Second brother, who did you listen to? This matter has nothing to do with Zhang Xiao. "


    The second brother knew that even though she was pregnant and miscarried, it was not the truth.


    No wonder the second brother scolded her so bloody when she answered the phone.


    "Qingwan, don''t worry who your second brother is listening to, and who else you need to listen to. Isn''t there a report in T city? Don''t speak for ER Donghao. He''s ruthless. The second brother has seen it for a long time. You''ll die hard and have to marry him. When you were about to be engaged, he could leave you to find a second woman. At that time, you should wake up when you''ve been wronged. But you Qingwan, if you have feelings, you will not be satisfied with drinking water. You need to eat and have vegetables. "


    Fu Qingyuan earnestly advised his sister: "this time you must listen to the second brother''s words and leave erdonghao as soon as possible. You are still young, so you don''t need to hang on his tree. As long as you leave him, the sky is absolutely vast."


    "No, second brother..."


    "Brother Huo Xu and I have been driving to the celebrity garden. Qingwan, don''t worry. The second brother will be fair for you. That bastard of Er Donghao, if I don''t beat him, I won''t be Fu or ER!"


    "What, second brother, you and brother Horsch are here?" When Qingwan heard that his second brother said he and Huo Xu were on their way to the Celebrity Garden, he was shocked.


    The second brother scolded her on the phone. She heard that if the second brother came to the Celebrity Garden, he would fight with erdonghao before she could exin clearly.


    Which is erdonghao''s opponent?


    I''m afraid that the two brothers can''t move erdonghao''s finger together.


    Oh, by the way, why is hoshgo here?


    Er Donghao is still angry because Huo Xuge called her.


    Qingwanton felt a headache.

 Chapter 2812

    <h4>Chapter 2812</h4>


    "Second brother, why did youe here? You didn''t call me before you came here." Qingwan looks at the sky outside. When brother two and brother Huoxu arrive at the Celebrity Garden, it happens to be dinner time. Aunt and nephew Erdong Hao will both be at home.


    She doesn''t want to arrange another second brother.


    She also has no way to arrange. This is city t, not city B.


    Fu Qingyuan scolded her: "can''t the second brothere? You have suffered such a big grievance, and don''t tell us that we know that we are all heartbroken, you don''t want to let the second brothere to see you? My parents and my eldest brother will arriveter. Qingwan, don''t worry. This time, we will never let you be wronged again. "


    Qingwan:


    My mother''s family are all here.


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Qingwan had to stop talking with his second brother for a while, saying to him in a hurry: "second brother, things are not what you think. Don''t be impulsive when you arrive at the celebrity garden."


    She hung up the phone and opened the door.


    It was Er Donghao who brought her dinner.


    At noon, erdonghao had a meal of flying vinegar. It was sour. He broke all the bowls in the kitchen and drank a bottle of wine. He was sleeping all afternoon and woke up. He went to serve dinner for qingwanduan himself.


    He didn''t cook any more soup for Qingwan. First, it''s toote for time. Now it''s dark. When he cooks the soup, Qingwan can treat the dinner as a night snack. Second, the soup he cooks is not good to drink. Qingwan won''t taste it at all.


    Qingwan opens the door and sees erdonghao standing at the door with a tray. There are several small dishes on the tray, all of which are her favorite dishes. There is also a bowl of soup and white rice that smells good.


    After seeing Qingwan, erdonghao looked at her deeply, his mouth moved, and said, "wife, I''ve brought you rice. Eat it while it''s hot."


    "Thank you."


    Qingwan reaches out to take the tray, and erdonghaoben wants to give her the dinner like this, but seeing her with her mobile phone in one hand, he knows that she was just calling or sending messages, and he doesn''t know who she contacted. Is it with Huo Xu?


    "I''ll bring it in for you."


    Erdonghao retracted his hand and didn''t let Qingwan take the tray. Then he walked by Qingwan''s side and went straight into the room.


    This was his room originally. When the couple had a good rtionship, they lived here. Now, Qingwan lives alone, and he lives in the room where Qingwan used to live.


    Erdong Hao put the food on the tea table, then turned to see Qingwaning, nced at Qingwan''s mobile phone again, as if to ask her casually, "you were just on the phone?"


    Second brother and Huoxu brother areing. Their parents and eldest brother are also on their way, and they are begging for justice for her. Qingwan felt that it was unnecessary to hide this from erdonghao. After his parents and brothers came, erdonghao would see them.


    She greeted Er Donghao''s gaze and replied, "my second brother called me. He said that he and Huo Xuge were on their way to the celebrity garden. Donghao, my second brother knew about my abortion. He was very angry. Later, he came. You two met. Well, don''t be impulsive."


    "No, when theye, you have me told, I''ll exin it to my family." Abortion is a helpless thing, because the embryo is not well affected by the drugs, Xu said that it is not necessary to blindly protect the fetus.


    Although there are some reasons for erdonghao, it''s not like the report. Although Qingwan has someints about erdonghao in her heart, she doesn''t want her family to me erdonghao for this. The second brother wants her to divorce Er Donghao.


    Divorce?


    How could it be.


    Qingwan didn''t think about divorce. Unless erdonghao doesn''t love her and offers to divorce, she won''t divorce erdonghao. Didn''t shee back just for erdonghao? It''s not easy to get to this step. If she gets divorced, she feels so sorry for herself.


    Hearing Qingwan say that Fu Qingyuan and Huoxu are already on their way to the Celebrity Garden, erdonghao''s handsome face suddenly darkens, aiming at Huoxu.


    At noon, he received a phone call from Huoxu to Qingwan. The words Huoxu said on the phone made Erdong Hao just remember that he would like to beat Huoxu. The old saying is that it''s better to demolish a temple than a marriage. Huoxu is going to destroy his marriage with Qingwan. That''s a bastard. He is vicious and wants to marry his family Qingwan.


    No doors!


    Seeing erdonghao''s gloomy face and not talking, Qingwan knew something bad.


    "Dong Hao."


    "Eat first. Don''t worry. I won''t touch your second brother''s hair, no matter how he mes me." Erdong Hao said a word coldly and left Qingwan to go out.


    He only promised his wife that he would not move his second uncle, but he did not say that he would not move Huo Xu.


    Love enemy sent to your door. If erdonghao doesn''t beat him, he will not be erdonghao.


    Fu Qingyuan wille in a hurry. I don''t need to ask about it, but I know it''s Huoxu''s contribution.


    Huo Xu is also smart. When he is worried about Qingwan, he dare note to Qingwan openly. After all, he has no position or identity to go to the celebrity garden to find Qingwan, so he goes to Fu Qingyuan. Fu Qingyuan is his old ssmate and always supports his match with Qingwan. After listening to his instigation, Fu Qingyuan wille in a hurry.


    Because of his anger, erdonghao closed the door a little rough and mmed it shut.


    Qingwan is worried that erdonghao will fight with the second brother. He is not in the mood to eat. After taking a few bites, he goes downstairs.


    "Qingwan, why are you going downstairs? Go back to your room and have a rest. You are still sitting in the small moon." As soon as aunt Er saw Qingwan downstairs, she hurriedly urged her to go back to the room. Although she was still in the room, the doors and windows were open, and there was air conditioning. Aunt ER was worried that Qingwan would get yuezi''s disease if the wind blew. She was even more afraid that xiaoyuezi would not sit well and let Qingwan fall down.


    "Auntie, I''ve been in the room for a few days. It''s too stuffy. Come out and walk." Qingwan dare not say that she came downstairs to stare at erdonghao, not to let erdonghao and their second brother fight.


    My aunt quickly turned off the air conditioner and told people to close the window.


    "Auntie, it''s in the house. It''s not necessary." Qingwan is extremely hot in the room, but the people who are sitting on the moon can''t have a hairdryer. For the sake of her body, she can only bear it.


    Out of the room, turn off the air conditioning although it will be hot, but the space isrge, not as sultry as in the room.


    It can also be said that Qingwan is breathable.


    Now it''s summer vacation. It''s the hottest time of the year. It''s conceivable how hot and ufortable it is to sit on the moon in this season.


    Her aunt said, "you don''t wear a long sleeved shirt. It''s better to close the window so that the wind doesn''t blow. The air here is good. It''s cool at night."


    Qingwan: She''s so hot now. She''s wearing a long sleeved shirt. Isn''t it hotter.

 Chapter 2813

    <h4>Chapter 2813</h4>


    "Auntie, how about Dong hao


    Qingwan doesn''t see erdonghao after going downstairs. The couple are downstairs. Now erdonghao is not here. Where has he gone?


    The aunt replied, "he sent you a meal and went out aftering downstairs." She looked at Qingwan''s look and sighed with a bit of worry: "Qingwan, are you and your husband having another conflict? You have shown Dong Hao''s face, so he went out with a ck face as soon as he went downstairs?"


    In addition to this idea, aunt Er really can''t understand why my nephew went downstairs with a gloomy face and went out without saying a word. She also took all his bodyguards and drove away several cars at the same time, which was just like before.


    You should know that since erdonghao and Qingwan got married, erdonghao''s performance is a little smaller, mainly because he doesn''t want to be too high-profile, and wants to talk about love with Qingwan in a low-key way.


    Unless someone provokes, erdonghao will put his family leader''s performance in a big way.


    Qingwan heard that erdonghao took a lot of people out, and immediately thought that erdonghao might be taking people to intercept his second brother and huoxuge on the way. Erdonghao promised her that he would not start with her second brother, but didn''t mention huoxuge.


    Qingwan instinctively wants to catch up. There are many roads from the airport to the Celebrity Garden at first, but atst there is only one road. Erdonghao only needs to wait on that road to stop her second brother.


    "Qingwan, where do you want to go?"


    Aunt Er took Qingwan by the nose and didn''t let her run out. "Qingwan, you can''t go out now. You''d better sit for a full month after half a month."


    Many people have miscarriage, that is to say, they have a rest for ten and a half days, and their life will return to normal. However, my aunt thinks that for the sake of Qingwan''s body, Qingwan wants to sit for a full month. After all, Qingwan carries the burden of adding heirs to her family, so it''s very important to have a healthy body.


    "Aunt, I''m going to find Dong Hao. He may fight with my second brother." Qing Wan simply told her aunt.


    Aunt Er is very clear about the contradiction between Huoxu and her nephew. This time, Huoxu participated in it again. It should be Huoxu''s choice. My nephew just took someone out. I think she was waiting for Huoxu''s arrival just like Qingwan said.


    Do it in the Celebrity Garden, Qingwan will know.


    Stop Huoxu outside, and then start, even if Qingwan want to get, but it is difficult to stop get.


    "Qingwan, you are waiting at home. My aunt takes people to have a look. Your body is the most important." Your auntforted Qingwan, "don''t worry, if Dong Hao dare to do it, she will persuade him, and won''t let him be too impulsive."


    It''s strange that her old man would cheer his nephew and beat Huo Xu, who instigated his nephew''s daughter-inw to divorce, all over the ce.


    It''s not the character of the ER family that provocatively picked up the door and didn''t start yet.


    It''s a pity that Qingwan is too worried and ignores this point. Thinking of erdonghao''s respect for her aunt, aunt Er takes people to dissuade her. She should be able to dissuade her. "Auntie," she said anxiously, "take someone to stop Dong Hao. Don''t let him and my second brother fight. My parents and my eldest brother will arriveter."


    Many things need to be made clear face to face, but now there is a fire in both of them. Qingwan worries that they will start as soon as they meet.


    Erdonghao, Qingwan is not worried at all. He has several Jin and several Liang. She is very clear when she has been his wife for two lives. She''s worried about her own family, and about hoshgo.


    "OK, OK. Qingwan, don''t worry. Go upstairs and have a rest. When my familyes, I will see that you don''t have a rest in a small month. It will only aggravate Donghao''s charges." Aunt Er urges Qingwan to go upstairs. After Qingwan has no choice but to go upstairs, aunt Er immediately takes people to leave the Celebrity Garden in a car.


    Qingwan deserves to be erdonghao''s wife for two lives. She knows his temperament very well.


    He''s really taking people on the road waiting to do the job.


    When Fu Qingyuan and Huoxu arrived at the Celebrity Garden by taxi, they met each other. Erdong Hao had a lot of people. He told Mo Yao and others to stop the taxi in a row on the road and sessfully stopped it.


    The taxi driver quickly stepped on the brake and looked at the situation in front of him. Then the taxi driver immediately turned to Fu Qingyuan and Huo Xu and said, "it''s the motorcade of the owner of your family that blocks the road in front. Did you offend them? Get out of the car quickly. Don''t bother me


    It''s not far from the celebrity park. I want to know with my toes that it''s your family''s motorcade. The taxi driver is in a panic now, afraid that he will be involved, so he urges Fu Qingyuan and Huoxu to get off.


    When Fu Qingyuan saw that Er Donghao had brought people to block the road, he immediately rushed to the underground car in anger, and marched to the opposite motorcade without waiting for Huo Xu.


    Huo Xu also got out of the car. Although the taxi driver was afraid, he did not forget to remind Huo Xu: "Sir, please pay the fare."


    Huo Xu''s eyes were fixed on the old schoolmate. When he was reminded by the driver, he continued to stare at the old schoolmate and took out his wallet in a hurry. He took out several hundred yuan bills from his wallet and put them into the driver''s pocket. He said, "many are tips."


    The taxi driver said thank you and quickly turned around to drive away.


    Er Donghao hasn''t got off yet.


    After Fu Qingyuan came here, his eldest brother was still sitting in the car. Until Huoxu came, er Donghao opened the door and got off the car.


    "Erdonghao, what do you mean? You... "


    Fu Qingyuan asked erdonghao angrily, but he was shocked by erdonghao''s next action before he finished questioning.


    After getting off, erdonghao went straight to Huoxu. Huoxu subconsciously stopped. When erdonghao came to him, he didn''t say a word, and then he waved his fist. Huoxu responded that he couldn''t even hide. Finally, he received a fist.


    How can a fist make Erdong''s spirit disappear? He grabbed Huo Xu''s cor, and then made another fist.


    Huo Xu has already reflected that he is not willing to be beaten in vain. At the same time, he is also angry with ER Donghao. The two men start to fight after meeting for a minute.


    Erdonghao is a trainee and experienced in many battles. Although Huoxu is a young man with great strength, he is not an opponent of erdonghao. However, in the blink of an eye, erdonghao''s face is blue and nose is swollen. The corners of his mouth and nose are bleeding.


    "Erdonghao."


    Fu Qingyuan finally came back to his senses and hurriedly tried to pull a fight.


    It''s a pity that he can''t pull two people apart. The people of Er''s family stand on the side and don''t do anything. It''s the business of the family leader. The family leader is angry by himself. They just need to stand on the side and cheer up. They don''t need to do anything else.


    "Erdonghao, you stop. Do you want to kill him? You stop! " Fu Qingyuan pulls erdonghao with great force. Erdonghao is too strong to hold on.

 Chapter 2814

    <h4>Chapter 2814</h4>


    Er Donghao beat Huo Xu to the ground, and he stopped.


    He stopped his hand and kicked Huo Xu. He warned Huo Xu with a gloomy face: "I dare to instigate Qingwan to divorce me again. I saw you beat you once and again. Your tongue is so long. I really should cut it off and feed it to the dog. Qingwan is my erdonghao''s wife. She has been my wife all her life. Whoever dares to instigate Qingwan to divorce me, I will beat her! "


    Er Donghao warns Huoxu and looks at Fu Qingyuan in a gloomy way.


    He didn''t like the second brother. He was partial to Huo Xu, and wanted to help Huo Xu. Even after Qingwan married him, the second brother was still facing Huo Xu.


    In fact, Fu Qingyuan didn''t like his brother-inw.


    Erdong Hao stares at Fu Qingyuan in a gloomy way. Fu Qingyuan has just made great efforts to pull the scaffold, but he still let Erdong Hao beat Huoxu to lie on the ground and can''t get up. If there is internal injury, I don''t know. If there is external injury, it''s all over. Erdong Hao''s hands are really fierce.


    Fu Qingyuan is breathless. He has no strength to help his old ssmates. He is stared at by Er Donghao. Fu Qingyuan gasps and says to ER Donghao: "Er Donghao, don''t think your fist is hard. I''m afraid of you. I can''t let Qing Wan live with you any longer because of the things you do to Qing Wan. I''ll let Qing Wan divorce you. If you have seed, you''ll die Me! "


    Erdonghao quickly grabbed Fu Qingyuan''s cor. He was quick and powerful. From the appearance, both of them were simr. Only Fu Qingyuan knew that he was too far away from erdonghao. When he really started, erdonghao could beat him down with one hand.


    Erdonghao squeezed out the words: "Fu Qingyuan, if I didn''t promise Qingwan that I couldn''t touch you, do you think you can still shout in front of me? I''ve put up with you for a long time! "


    Fu Qingyuan:


    After that, er Donghao forced Fu Qingyuan away. Fu Qingyuan was unstable and fell to the ground after two steps back. He got a satirical look from Er Donghao. Fu Qingyuan''s face turned red. He was satirized and angry by his brother-inw''s satirical look.


    "Erdonghao!"


    Fu Qingyuan awkwardly gets up and roars at Er Donghao: "I''m Qingwan''s second brother. You dare to treat me like this. It can be seen that you don''t have Qingwan''s ce in your heart, so you don''t pay attention to her family. Qingwan doesn''t please you anymore. The baby is yours. How can you bear to force her to miscarry? Just for your Zhang Xiao? You bastard! "


    Erdong Hao steps forward and grabs Fu Qingyuan''s cor again. Jun''s face is tight. His eyes are cold and staring at Fu Qingyuan. Fu Qingyuan''s eyes are so cold that he wants to kill Fu Qingyuan. Fu Qingyuan shivers in his heart, but he resists it. He looks like Ren Erdong Hao.


    "Fu Qingyuan, I didn''t force Qingwan to abort her. It''s because the embryo quality is poor and it flows automatically. Besides, this matter has nothing to do with Zhang Xiao. Don''t bring Zhang Xiao in!"


    Huoxu, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up, listened to erdonghao''s bleak exnation. He was not afraid to sneer. "Erdonghao, make it up. Don''t think we don''t know anything when we are far away in city B. someone saw the newspaper in city t that day, and knew it clearly. You forced Qingwan to abort just for Zhang Xiao."


    Newspapers?


    Er Donghao sneers: "my business is not in your charge, and I don''t need to exin to you. Who are you or Qingwan? What qualifications do you have for me to exin to you? What qualifications do you have to question me? "


    Huo Xu: "..."


    Er Donghao pushes Fu Qingyuan aside again and sneers at him: "you should be d that you are Qingwan''s mother, or you will end up like him. Say that I don''t take you as my brother-inw. Have you ever taken me as my brother-inw? Qingwan is married to me. You always want to help outsiders to break up Qingwan and me. Is there a brother like you? Can''t you see your sister''s love? "


    Fu Qingyuan is angry. When did their husband and wife love each other?


    "If you don''t cut the beard halfway, Qingwan is my wife. I watched her grow up. Erdonghao, if you don''t treat Qingwan well, even if you are rich, I hope I''m not afraid of you, and I''m going to take Qingwan back from you."


    Huo Xu moured on the ground.


    Erdonghao walked and kicked it.


    When he kicked Huoxu, he vomited blood. Fu Qingyuan was so scared that he could not even scold him. He rushed over and stopped Huoxu. He red at erdonghao. "Erdonghao, do you want to kill him? What he said is the fact. If it wasn''t for you to cut off the beard halfway, my sister and Huo Xu would have lived a happy life long ago. If you get Qingwan and don''t treat her well, you will only have your white moonlight in your heart. "


    After erdonghao exined Qingwan''s abortion, Fu Qingyuan believed it a little bit, because his sister also told him that it was not what he thought, and he felt that it was not what Huo Xu said.


    However, erdonghao is cruel to Huoxu. After all, he is an old ssmate of his own, and hees to help his sister to get justice. Fu Qingyuan can''t let erdonghao kick Huoxu again. He will really kick Huoxu to death.


    "What''s wrong with Qingwan? Have you asked Qingwan? It''s just your self righteousness. What''s more, I like Zhang Xiao''s past style. You can''t involve Zhang Xiao in the future. Neither I nor Qingwan have anything to do with Zhang Xiao! "


    Er Donghao is not a person who likes to exin, but Fu Qingyuan is Qingwan''s second brother, so he exins with anger.


    "What is my half cut beard? How about Huo Xu watching Qingwan grow up? Qingwan likes me and wants to marry me. She doesn''t love you at all. Come and bite me! Don''t forget that Qing Wan took the initiative. " What erdonghao said is true. It''s really Qingwan''s initiative.


    He was just chased by Qingwan.


    Huoxu and Fu Qingyuan are angry, but they have nothing to say.


    Huoxu''s face changed. Erdonghao''s words were too heartfelt. How about watching Qingwan grow up? What can Qingwan do after her tragic love? Qingwan doesn''t love him at all. Qingwan really only loves erdonghao. It''s also Qingwan''s own choice for erdonghao''s wife. In erdonghao''s words, Qingwan is active.


    He silently waited for the girl for many years, and plunged into erdonghao''s world, leaving him with no choice.


    Mo Yao and other people are quietly biting: the words of the family leader are really knives. All the knives go to Huoxu''s heart.


    At this time, aunt Er arrived with people.


    When she got off the bus, she walked over quickly. When she saw two people on the ground, only Huo Xu was hurt. Although Fu Qingyuan was in a mess, it was OK. She was relieved. Although she came to cheer up with others and didn''t n to pull a shelf, Fu Qingyuan was Qingwan''s brother, but he couldn''t be hurt.

 Chapter 2815

    <h4>Chapter 2815</h4>


    "What''s the matter?" Although aunt Qi''er doesn''t n to fight, now the victory is determined. Her brother is in a mess. As an elder, if she doesn''t ask about it, it seems that she''s deliberatelying to the party.


    Aunt Er came over and bent down to help Fu Qingyuan. Fu Qingyuan didn''t dare to let her help him. He wanted to help Huoxu to stand up. Huoxu was beaten hard. Now she can''t make it. Fu Qingyuan can''t even help him.


    "Brother Qingwan, are you ok?"


    Aunt Er helped Fu Qingyuan and helped Huoxu up. After that, Huoxu leaned on Fu Qingyuan.


    "I''m fine, Miss er." Fu Qingyuan replied to Aunt er''s concern, "Miss Er, you''re just in time. Er Donghao almost killed Huo Xu. If anyone sees you, he''ll start beating people. We''re sote. He''s here to stop us, not to pick us up, but to stop us from beating us."


    Fu Qingyuan was furious. He didn''t know aunt er''s mind. He thought that Aunt ER was an elder, and instinctively told her about it.


    "I''m sorry, Dong Hao is so impulsive. I apologize for him." My aunt apologized first, and then she asked with a puzzled face: "brother Qingwan, I don''t understand very well. Dong Hao is not an impulsive person. He should be happy when youe all the way. How could he bring someone here to beat you? What did you two do? "


    Fu Qingyuan opens his mouth, but is embarrassed to say it.


    He has realized that things are not what Horsch said.


    Huoxu opens his mouth to ask Qingwan to leave erdonghao. Erdonghao is not angry with the talent.


    He was the one who instigated his wife to divorce him, and he wanted to kill the talkative man.


    My aunt asked, not two people to answer. She had known the origin and the background of Huo Xu. She was not sorry that Huo Xu was beaten like this by her nephew.


    However, she still swears at Erdong Hao and apologizes to Fu Qingyuan: "brother Qingwan, you see it''s gettingte. Qingwan knows you''re here and is waiting at home. What can I do for you?"


    Fu Qingyuan is worried about his sister. He also wants to see her soon, and then asks for a clear answer.


    If he really misunderstood, he would like to apologize to ER Donghao.


    Aunt Er arranged for Fu Qingyuan and Huoxu to return to the celebrity garden.


    She deliberately left behind and asked her nephew, "didn''t you seriously hurt someone?" On the surface, Huo Xu was seriously injured.


    "I want to kill him, I want to cut off his long tongue. A big man still talks about right and wrong all day long." Atst, he added: "for the sake of her second brother, I controlled the way. The long tongued man took some medicine and had a few days'' rest. He was not seriously injured."


    But on the surface, it looks very hurt.


    Huo Xu can''t get up on the ground. He''s really tired. After all, he''s a man who sits in the office all day to maintain his dignity. Unlike Er Donghao, who has received special training, the two people tangled up. His strength can''t keep up with him. He''s very tired.


    "You also said that you should control your strength and make him look scarred. You should make him look like he has nothing to do, but when you go back, you have to lie in bed for ten and a half days. Now he is scarred. Qingwan will surely me you when he sees it. Maybe he will be in love with him. "


    Er Donghao: " Aunt, I was so angry at that time. I didn''t think of this floor. "


    He stopped, looked at his clothes, and suddenly began to talk about them in a random way, which made him look very embarrassed. Then he said to Aunt Er, "Auntie, give me a beating to make me look more hurt than him."


    In case his wife sees his rival, she will me him instead.


    In that way, erdonghao really wants to tear Huoxu to pieces.


    "Aunt er said angrily," even if I give you a beating, Qingwan won''t believe that you will lose to Huo Xu. "


    "Auntie, if I don''t tell Qing Wan about the injuries left by fighting with Huo Xu, I''ll say you punish me, so that Qing Wan''s Qi can disappear and will hurt me again." Erdonghao also thinks that if he is hurt by the love enemy, Qingwan will not believe it, and he does not want to lose to the love enemy.


    Let my aunt teach myself a lesson, but it''s reasonable.


    When Aunt Er saw that Fu Qingyuan and Huo Xu had been taken away, she stopped and asked her nephew, "are you sure?"


    "Auntie, do it. I promise I won''t fight back." The bitter meat n is very useful to Qingwan.


    My auntughed twice, and waved her fist coldly.


    Mo Yao et al:


    They watched the olddy grow strong and strong, and beat the head of their family. When the olddy stopped, their head didn''t seem to lose to Huo Xu. I believe that when thedy saw the head like this, she would not me Huo Xu for his hurt.


    When the aunts and nephews returned to the famous garden, Qingwan hade down from the upstairs and saw his second brother in great distress. Fortunately, he was not hurt, but Huoxu''s face was blue and nose was swollen, and his mouth and nose were bleeding. Qingwan went to get the medicine box to help Huoxu stop bleeding. He applied the medicine and scolded erdonghao for being too heavy.


    She sat on the sofa and was helping Huo Xu with the medicine when Aunt Er came in, followed by Er Donghao.


    As soon as erdonghao came in, he saw his wife and adults were helping the rival to cure him. His sour strength could not be controlled. Fortunately, he did not forget to sell the goods. He groaned and walked towards them.


    When Qingwan saw that Huoxu had been beaten like this, he was furious. He thought that erdonghao knew how to solve the problem with his fist, and that erdonghao had wanted to kill Huoxu for a long time. He took advantage of this opportunity to fight against Huoxu.


    But when she saw that Er Donghao was also hurt and groaned from time to time, Qing Wan could not help Huo Xu to apply medicine. She quickly stood up and took a few steps forward, holding Er Donghao in pain and asked anxiously, "how can you do this, Dong hao?"


    She didn''t think he would be hurt. After all, he was the master of Er''s family.


    Who would have thought that he was no less injured than Huo Xu.


    Erdonghao didn''t speak. Aunt Er took the words and said, "Qingwan, don''t be upset with him. I punished him for his wrong doing. Your brother came all the way. He didn''t go to meet your brother and beat others. I beat him up. Don''t be upset with him. He didn''t kill him anyway. At most, he would lie down for a few months If you can take good care of yourself, you may have internal organs bleeding. "


    Qingwan''s face turned white.

 Chapter 2816

    <h4>Chapter 2816</h4>


    "Auntie, how can you have such a heavy hand!" Qing Wan, who has always respected her aunt, impulsively used her of saying, "my second brother is not hurt."


    "Even if your second brother is not hurt, his hospitality is not right. If he did something wrong, he should be punished. If he was not outside, I would use familyw to punish him. Don''t hurt him, he is in need of beating! "


    "Dong Hao, what do you think? Where does it hurt? I''ll take you to the hospital in a minute. " Qingwan, who cares about the chaos, is really worried that erdonghao will suffer from internal injury.


    She is in a hurry to help Er Donghao out. At this moment, she can''t say she doesn''t remember Huo Xu, even her second brother is left behind by her.


    Huoxu was enjoying the beauty. Although she was beaten by erdonghao, she was able to get Qingwan''s concern. She also helped him with the medicine herself. He thought it was worth beating by erdonghao. Who knows when erdonghao came back, he became a passer-by. Qingwan didn''t remember who he was.


    Seeing that Qingwan cares about erdonghao so much, erdonghao seems to be seriously injured on the surface. Huo Xu dare to say that erdonghao has no other injuries except a little nosebleed and a bruised face. How could aunt Er be cruel to her nephew? Internal injuries?


    Internal bleeding?


    That is, Qingwan will be cheated.


    Anyway, Huo Xu doesn''t believe that Er Donghao will suffer from internal injury.


    However, it can also be seen that Qingwan really put a heart on Erdong Hao. No matter what Erdong Hao has done to her, she still has only Erdong Hao in her heart.


    All of a sudden, Huo Xu was a little frustrated.


    How about the depth of his love?


    Qingwan''s heart is not in him. If she doesn''t love him, she doesn''t love him. It has nothing to do with the existence of erdonghao.


    "My wife, I have pain all over my body. If I don''t go to the hospital, please help me upstairs and give me some medicine." Erdonghao refuses to let Qingwan go out again, insists on refusing to go to the hospital, and only lets Qingwan help him upstairs and give him medicine.


    Anyway, his wife can''t help other men.


    "Go to the hospital for examination, in case it is true What to do? " Qingwan is not at ease. If she doesn''t send him to see a doctor for aprehensive examination, she is not at ease. In case her aunt says it''s true, she will die if she doesn''t send him to see a doctor in time.


    Fu Qingyuan can''t help but interpose in and say to his sister, "Qingwan, it seems that he won''t have internal bleeding, but his face is swollen a little and he has nosebleed. He can''t die."


    Everyone can see that erdonghao can''t be hurt internally. His sister''s eyes are blinded and can''t see.


    Fu Qingyuan also said that erdonghao: "erdonghao, Qingwan still needs to rest now, you still toss her like this, this is your good to her? Even if Qingwan''s abortion is due to the poor quality of the embryo, it can''t be separated from you. When Qingwan is sitting in a small moon, you not only don''t let her have a good rest, but also make a whole one, deliberately tossing her. I''m Qingwan''s brother. How can I trust her to you when you treat her like this? "


    Qingwan''s abortion was said by her mouth. Fu Qingyuan and Huoxu both knew that it had nothing to do with Zhang Xiao. Erdonghao didn''t expect such a thing to happen. His original intention was not to let Qingwan lose his life because of the birth of a child. The starting point was still good. It was only because the old God teased her that contraceptive failure would happen.


    However, even if he understood the cause of the incident, Fu Qingwan was still unhappy with his brother-inw and didn''t take his brother-inw seriously.


    "Second brother."


    Qing Wan called his brother discontentedly.


    Fu Qingyuan said with a big blow: "it''s really a girl who is going out. After marrying someone, one heart will totally face this bastard. The second brother said something about him. You are not happy yet." With that, he gave erdonghao another fierce look and took the medicine to help Huoxu.


    I murmured as I applied the medicine.


    At this time, aunt Er hurried to finish the fight and said to Qingwan, "Qingwan, first help Donghao to go upstairs and get some medicine. If he doesn''t want to go to the hospital, he won''t go to the hospital. He''s thick skinned and fleshy. I''ll teach him a lesson. He''s really dead. Don''t worry about him. He should be taught."


    My aunt also secretly winked at my nephew and told him to coax Qingwan to go upstairs together.


    Finally, Qingwan helped erdonghao upstairs.


    Once back in the room, without other people present, er Donghao immediately pulls Qing Wan into his arms and hugs her tightly.


    The strength is so strong that Qingwan feels her bones are going to break.


    She struggled to push him hard, and he would cry out in pain again, remembering his injuries. Qingwan had to let him hold her like this.


    After a while, erdonghao released her and wanted to bow down and kiss Qingwan. Qingwan covered her mouth with her hand and didn''t let him kiss her. Qingwan said to him heartily and disrespectfully, "look, your mouth is swollen into sausages. Don''t kiss me."


    Er Donghao''s handsome face, oh, now it''s not a handsome face, it''s a steamed bread face. His aunt is very ruthless. She really beat him into a pig''s head, and her face is swollen like fermented steamed bread.


    With a face of ck steamed bread, er Donghaoined to his wife: "wife, you despise me and make me ugly."


    Qingwan looked up at him, pushed him away quickly and beat him with his pink fist.


    Erdong Hao didn''t dodge and let her beat him.


    "Erdonghao, you are a bastard, and you lied to me! Where do you look like you have an internal injury? Bleeding from the internal organs? You know how to cheat. Do you want to scare me to death? You''re happy to scare me like this? "


    Thinking that he was worried about him just now, and his face turned white with fear, Qingwan felt that he was a fool, and now he realized that he had been cheated.


    Er Donghao defends himself: "wife, I didn''t say that I had internal injury, let alone that I had internal bleeding. That''s what my aunt said, not me. "


    She cares about him and he, which makes erdonghao very satisfied.


    Qingwan:


    He''s happy to argue.


    "I''m stupid. I''m cheated by you. Go find some medicine oil and apply it yourself. I''m toozy to deal with you." Qingwan said she was about to leave.


    "Wife."


    Erdonghao immediately hugged her from behind and didn''t let her go. He said pitifully, "wife, do you help me with the medicine? You can help Huoxu with the medicine. I''m your man and your favorite person. Can''t you help me with the medicine?"


    He asked his aunt to beat him, just to sell him.


    At the end of the day, even the medicine should be on your own. That''s too bad. Let the dead love enemy know that he doesn''tugh off his love enemy''s teeth.


    Qingwan wants to open his big hand. He can''t open it.


    "Wife, can you help me with the medicine? I have a blue face and a swollen nose. If people outside see me like this, my reputation will be ruined. Wife, would you like to see meughed at? Do you love Huo Xu, and you don''t love me? "


    Qingwan: she suddenly understood that he was jealous!

 Chapter 2817

    <h4>Chapter 2817</h4>


    Qingwan tried hard to open his big hand again. "If you don''t let go, how can I help you with the medicine?"


    Stingy, the mind is smaller than the eye of a needle.


    Erdonghao asked her again and again, "wife, you promise that after I let go, you will help me with the medicine?"


    Qingwan said angrily, "if you don''t let go, I''ll change my mind."


    Erdonghao quickly released his hand, but he still asked: "wife, you can''t help other men to apply medicine, especially Huo Xu, except me from now on!"


    Qingwan red at him, "you''re OK to say that you''ve beaten brother Huoxu like that. What can''t you say well and do? If my aunt didn''t bring someone, would you like to kill brother Horsch? "


    Erdong Hao snorted: "he abetted you to divorce us. I didn''t kill him for the sake of your second brother. Otherwise, I would have broken him to pieces. I would have cut off his tongue and fed it to the dog. A big man''s tongue is so long that he can''t talk."


    Qingwan:


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao grabbed her hand again and asked nervously, "Qing Wan, will you really divorce me? I tell you ha, I will never divorce you. At the beginning, you came to provoke me. If you provoke me, you will not leave. "


    Qingwan drew back his hand and said, "you erdonghao is afraid of divorce. I thought Don''t worry, I won''t divorce you. Go in and wash your face, wash your face,e out and I''ll help you with the medicine. "


    In the end, she added, "I''m still sitting in a small month. You can''t let me serve you, can you?"


    As he walked to the bathroom, erdonghao replied, "no, I''ll wait for you."


    Qingwan is funny, angry and full of emotion.


    Love him, also me him, but still love more elements, that child is not with them after all, some things can not be changed, Qingwan these days also want to open, the resentment of erdonghao reduced a lot, moreover, he also for her, afraid that she would like to have a child likest life to die.


    When Qingwan helped erdonghao apply medicine, her parents and eldest brother also went to the celebrity garden.


    When my aunt was there, she exined the matter clearly. My aunt didn''t forget to scold her in front of her family.


    When Fu''s family saw that Huo Xu had been beaten by Er Donghao, they thought that Er Donghao was too much. After hearing that her aunt said that she had taught Er Donghao a lesson, Fu''s mother asked anxiously, "aunt Dong Hao, did you not break Dong hao?"


    Huoxu is close to their family. Erdonghao is their Fu''s son-inw. Fu''s mother naturally prefers her son-inw. If there is something wrong with the son-inw, the one who suffers from hardship is still his own daughter.


    Fu Qingyuan then said, "Mom, don''t worry, that guy is thick skinned and fleshy. He can''t break him, but Huo Xu is hit hard by him."


    Yinluo, Fu''s mother red at his little son, staring at Fu Qingyuan inexplicably, did he say something wrong? Erdong Hao is really thick skinned and fleshy, and his aunt is his aunt. Where can he really be ruthless? It''s just to make a fool of his sister, and she''s cheated of her softness.


    Josh''s injury is definitely more serious than Bill tonho''s.


    Fu''s mother mes her little son for being close to each other, but he doesn''t understand. She doesn''t know what to say in front of Huo Xu, so she has to ignore him.


    My aunt said, "don''t worry about my family. I''m not going to let Qingwan worry about him. All the way here, everyone is hungry. The food has been prepared. Let''s eat first. "


    With that, she beckoned everyone to dinner.


    Knowing that Qingwan is helping Erdong Hao with medicine, we haven''t gone upstairs to disturb the little couple yet.


    My aunt told people to bring food upstairs for the couple and let them have dinner in the room.


    When Qingwan helped erdonghao to apply the medicine, he deliberately made great efforts. Erdonghao started to cry pain. After his wife''s me, he was afraid to say a word. He was allowed to rub the circle and pinch the t. Who told him to make his wife angry.


    It''s said that their parents and eldest brother are here. As soon as Qingwan puts the medicine oil, he will leave.


    "Wife."


    Erdonghao quickly grabbed her andforted her: "my parents inw must be eating now. It''s not toote for you to wait for them to eat first and then go downstairs to see them."


    It was mo Yao who delivered the meal to the couple. Mo Yao also said, "the olddy is serving them for dinner. Don''t worry, madam. When Mrs Fu has eaten, they wille upstairs to see madam. Madam would like to help the owner first to prepare the medicine and then eat."


    He also looked at the owner sympathetically.


    Now the owner of the house says it''s as ugly as it is.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes and killed Mo Yao, he would not have believed that the head of the family could do such a thing for his wife. He would not even have face. It seems that the head of the family loves his wife more and more. So good, as long as the head of the family and his wife have a harmonious rtionship, the celebrity garden would be full of happiness.


    How much did the head of the family pay for Zhang Xiao at the beginning, but they didn''t get any return. All the people they knew felt hurt and aggrieved for the head of the family, but they were helpless. After all, when the head of the family appeared, Zhang Xiao had married Mu Chen.


    The head of the family is still staring at his wife. Later, he did so many things. It was the head of the family who was wrong.


    Now Huoxu is always staring at his wife. I think the owner of the family has also tasted the sour taste of the third young master mu.


    "My wife, I''m in pain." Er Donghao called out for pain on purpose, "help me to take medicine to stop the pain, or your husband and I will die of pain."


    Mo Yao: He''d better run away first. Such a family leader really makes him not want to see it.


    Mo Yao quickly retreated.


    Qingwan picked up the medicine bottle again and continued to help him apply the medicine. He said angrily, "you deserve to die of pain. Aunt should be more ruthless."


    Er Donghao smiled low: "harder, you will have to cry. Just now your face is white. Ouch, Qingwan, do you want to murder your husband and wife, please, please." Erdonghao gets sere Qingwan''s heartache. Before he finishes his words, Qingwan retaliates.


    Qingwan scolded him: "next time I cheat like this, I will ignore you."


    Er Donghao''s tongue is sticking out, and his wife is bing more and more powerful. He is no longer the gentle and graceful woman in his dream. However, he likes such green and graceful woman, with flesh and blood and personality. He is not like a puppet like that in his dream.


    After taking the medicine, when eating, erdonghao didn''t know what he thought of. He put down the dishes and got up and went to rummage through the boxes.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Qingwan asked him in bewilderment that he had a good meal, but he ran to rummage through the boxes and cupboards and turned the room upside down.


    "It''s OK. You eat first. I''ll order something."


    Er Donghao is looking for their marriage license.


    Although Qingwan said that he would not divorce him, he thought that he should keep the marriage certificate well so that Qingwan could not find it. One day, she suddenly repented that she really wanted to divorce. What should he do? Hiding a marriage certificate can''t prevent divorce, but erdonghao thinks it''s still a little low.

 Chapter 2818

    <h4>Chapter 2818</h4>


    Qingwan is toozy to take care of him and eat her dinner on her own. She has to see her parents.


    Erdonghao found it for a while before he remembered that this is the celebrity Park, and he and Qingwan registered for the license in B city, and the marriage certificate was naturally ced in his room in the headquarters.


    "I''m only in my thirties. Did I enter menopause ahead of time, and even forget that?"


    Erdonghao stopped rummaging and said to himself.


    The marriage certificate is not here, and Erdong Hao is more relieved. When he returns to the headquarters, he immediately hides the marriage certificate in the password box. Qingwan doesn''t know that the password can''t get the marriage certificate.


    Then, erdonghao arranged all the things that he had upset again, so he went back to the sofa and continued to eat his food.


    Qingwan has had enough to eat and drink.


    "Wife, are you full? Don''t have another bowl of soup? " Er Donghao pushes his bowl of soup in front of Qingwan and wants Qingwan to drink another bowl of soup.


    Qing Wan refused. "Drink it yourself. I''m full."


    She stood up. She wanted to clean up the dishes. She thought that erdonghao would not clean up before she had finished eating. Anyway, there are many people here. If she didn''t take the initiative, no one would urge her to do it.


    "I went downstairs to see my parents."


    Qingwan said and turned away.


    Erdonghao wanted to stop her, but he didn''t know what to say. He had to watch her open the door and go out.


    Er Donghao finished eating at the fastest speed, then hurriedly got up to go. After two steps, he turned back to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. His parents inw came here. He wanted to behave better and reassure them. Don''t think he didn''t care about Qingwan as Fu Qingyuan''s arm turned outward.


    When erdonghao came downstairs, he was already in harmony.


    Such an atmosphere relieved erdonghao, who was afraid that his parents-inw would start questioning again.


    What he didn''t know was that there was Qing Wan. After Qing Wan helped him, his father-inw and mother-inw didn''t ask him for help.


    When Fu''s mother saw Er Donghao cleaning up the dishes and going downstairs, her face was blue and her nose was swollen. She knew that it was the result of her aunt''s lesson. No matter how angry she was, it was not easy for Fu''s mother to do this.


    Her daughter also exined the abortion of her daughter. At the beginning, when the couple just got married, their rtionship was not stable. Erdonghao was tormented by that strange dream for a long time. She was worried that her daughter would give birth and die like her dream again, so she would let her daughter take the contraceptive pill.


    Contraceptive failure is something that no one can think of. Erdong Hao originally epted the baby. Who knows that the embryo quality is not good and it flows automatically.


    Fu''s mother loves her daughter, but also wants to find Er Donghao to ask what the strange dream has dreamt about. How can Qing Wansheng say that she died of massive hemorrhage?


    If that is the case, Fu''s mother agrees with her son-inw''s practice of not allowing her daughter to have a child. No matter how important the child is, it''s still the life of her daughter for Fu''s mother.


    It''s better to have a harmonious love field without Huo Xu. Unfortunately, Huo Xu has been there all the time. He has been looking at Qingwan. His infatuated eyes make Erdong Hao want to dig his eyes as soon as he goes downstairs. Even Fu Qingyuan silently reminds Huo Xu not to be too presumptuous.


    Huoxu didn''t expect that Erdong Hao had such a strange dream. He dreamed that Qingwan had a child and died, so he didn''t want Qingwan to be pregnant. He totally wronged Erdong Hao. Erdong haofei didn''t care about Qingwan, but he cared about Qingwan.


    Er Donghao cares about Qingwan like that, and what he hopes to do. He has no hope in his life.


    When he saw erdonghaoing downstairs, he still stared at him displeased. He wanted to dig his eyes. Huoxu finally turned back his eyes and said to Fu Qingyuan, "Qingyuan, the room is stuffy. Can you go out with me?"


    After Qingwan went downstairs, her aunt turned off the air conditioning, so it was sultry.


    Huo Xu didn''t feel sultry after sitting for such a long time. Now he''s just making an excuse.


    Fu Qingyuan knew his friend''s mind, so he stood up and said to Aunt Er, "aunt, I''ll go out with him."


    Knowing the real reason for his sister''s abortion, Fu Qingyuan called her aunt back.


    My aunt smiled and said, "do you want me to let you go?"


    The celebrity garden is very big. They are new here. It''s night again. I''m afraid they don''t know how to turn around.


    "Thank you, aunt. No, we''ll walk at the door." Fu Qingyuan declined.


    My aunt was polite to say that she didn''t really arrange for someone to apany her.


    Fu Qingyuan apanied Huoxu out of the gorgeous main house.


    The night wind outside the house is much cooler than inside.


    There are a lot of people in the celebrity garden. However, when they go out, they seldom see their subordinates. They don''t know that they are hiding in the dark. They think they are not there, and they don''t care. They walk at will.


    Hope has been silent.


    Fu Qingyuan apanied him for a long time. Seeing that he was still silent, he asked him, "Huo Xu, what do you want to say? We just walk in silence? You still have injuries. "


    "No more injuries, no more pain now," he said His pain is in his heart.


    Fu Qingyuan stopped, looked at his friend for a while, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, sighed and said, "Huo Xu, I know you are upset, but you also see that Qingwan''s heart to erdonghao, no matter what happened, can''t separate them."


    Huo Xu wryly smiled: "yes, no matter what happens, they can''t be separated. I think erdonghao doesn''t care about Qingwan. Now I know that erdonghao cares about Qingwan so much that he would rather not let Qingwan have children."


    You should know that Aunt Er helped Er Donghao choose a good girl as his wife in order to let her husband and wife have an heir earlier. It can be said that Er Donghao married to have children.


    Erdonghao would rather not even have children for Qingwan. Who can say that erdonghao doesn''t care about Qingwan?


    Maybe Er Donghao loved Zhang Xiao in the past, but it has be the past style. Now, there are Qingwan in his eyes and heart. He drives Zhang Xiao out of his heart with practical actions, and then lets Qingwan live in.


    "Erdonghao did that because of a dream. He really cares about Qingwan. I misunderstood him in the past."


    Fu Qingyuan again advised his friend, "Huo Xu, you should die now. You''d better die. They won''t get divorced. Haven''t you talked about your girlfriend? Your girlfriend won''t be very bad if you want to. Please take care of the person in front of you. Don''t let yourself regretter."


    In this life, Huo Xu can''t be his brother-inw.


    It is better to persuade Huoxu to let go and take good pity on the people in front of him.


    Er Donghao cares so much about his sister. If he wants to wait for their divorce, Fu Qingyuan thinks it''s only a red rain.

 Chapter 2819

    <h4>Chapter 2819</h4>


    Huo Xu kept silent for a long time and said: "my girlfriend was forced by Er Donghao to make a blind date with me, which I didn''t like. After a year of dating, I found that I couldn''t move my heart to her, but I kept the rtionship with ordinary friends. I think she could feel that I still had no feelings for her."


    Fu Qingyuan: " Your girlfriend or er Donghao forced you to meet each other? "


    That Erdong Hao is really taking Huo Xu as a thief.


    Huoxu said, "I really hope Qingwan will be happy if I agree to his request. I also think I will be happy if I quit Qingwan. I will not be happy until I know that Qingwan has miscarried It turned out to be like this again. "


    Because he felt that he had paid a lot. For the sake of Qingwan''s happiness, he really gave up countless steps. Suddenly, when Qingwan was not happy, Huoxu was very angry. He felt that he had been cheated by Erdong Hao, and then he would find Fu Qingyuan to join him and kill him in t city.


    The result disappointed hope again.


    He not only failed to divorce erdonghao and Qingwan, but also made erdonghao more aware of him and hated him.


    If the Fu family didn''t follow him this time, Huo Xu felt that he might not have the life to go back to city B alive. Even if he could go back alive, he might be disabled. If he was disabled, he would be reluctant to drag Qingwan and would die for Qingwan.


    The thought of these Huoxu could not help shaking.


    "Qingyuan, I can see Qingwan''s heart clearly. This time I''m really frustrated. I won''t think about the impossible again."


    Fu Qingyuan sighed: "you have to prove it with practical actions, otherwise don''t say erdonghao doesn''t believe you, even I don''t believe it."


    Hope is silent again.


    Erdonghao is eager to tear him to pieces.


    What can he do to reassure Er Donghao?


    After thinking for a long time, Huo Xu made a decision. He said to Fu Qingyuan, "Qingyuan, I''ll leave thepany to others to take care of when I go back. I''m the only one who goes abroad. I haven''te back for several years and can''t see Qingyuan. With the passage of time, I''m sure I can really put it down."


    Fu Qingyuan looked at him quietly for two minutes. "You decide. Huo Xu, you are a good man. You will find the right woman for you in the future. You and our family have no destiny."


    "Tomorrow I''ll go back and arrange for going abroad."


    Huo Xu made up his mind to leave without hesitation.


    Qingwan and erdonghao are lucky and unhappy. He can''t control so much, and he can''t control it. Moreover, Qingwan''s heart ispletely in erdonghao. Even if she''s not happy, she will kneel down on her own way. He can''t interfere at all.


    In that case, he had to let go.


    Fu Qingyuan silently patted him on the shoulder, saying nothing more.


    In a room on the second floor of the main house, erdonghao stood in front of the window. The room was dark. He didn''t have a light on, so he stood in front of the window and stared at the two men in the yard. One was his brother-inw, the other was his rival.


    Erdonghao could not hear what the two said, but from the look, Fu Qingyuan wasforting Huo Xu.


    I don''t know who is my brother-inw. Fu Qingyuan just turns his arm out. He is so optimistic about Huo Xu. He should marry Huo Xu himself. He can''t think of Qingwan''s idea.


    When Fu''s family was there, er Donghao made face for Fu''s family and didn''t blow Huoxu out, but --


    er Donghao took out his cell phone and made a phone call. He ordered Huoxu to stay in the room without air conditioning. In fact, every room in the Celebrity Garden has air conditioning. However, it can be temporarily opened and put through the air conditioning. There is no fan in the celebrity garden. It''s a hot day, See how Huo Xu sleeps. He''s so hot!


    Huoxu didn''t know that erdonghao was so careful that he didn''t even use the air conditioner.


    He and Fu Qingyuan wandered around the yard and couldn''t help but be surprised at the size of the celebrity garden. Although at night, they can see the splendor of the garden with the help of street lights, which is worthy of being the home of the ER family.


    After a walk, the two returned to the house.


    Aunt Er has arranged the rooms for the Fu family to rest.


    Fu''s mother loves her daughter. Aunt Er wanted to arrange Fu''s mother and Qing wan to live together. Anyway, Fu''s family won''t stay too long, so that they can say something intimate. Who knows that Er Donghao doesn''t agree.


    These days, he is sleeping in the guest room. Now Qingwan is recovering well. Erdonghao wants to move back to the master room. He can''t do anything and can hug his wife.


    When erdonghao knew that her aunt had arranged for her mother-inw to live in the master''s room without permission, she would knock on the door and be held by her aunt.


    Aunt Er took her nephew aside and scolded him in a low voice: "don''t you think Qingwan is angry enough? Her mother came and asked her to stay with her mother for a few nights. She and her daughter chatted and talked. Do you still have an opinion? "


    "Qingwan is in a bad mood though she has recovered well these days. Let her talk to her mother, maybe it will make her feel better. Her mother also doesn''t want your husband and wife to change their feelings, and she can help you persuade Qingwan. It''s good for you. "


    Erdong Hao''s face is green: "Auntie, Qingwan is my wife."


    "Is it your wife or someone else''s own daughter?" said her aunt


    She pushed erdonghao back to the guest room. "You can live here well. Anyway, you can''te here in a month."


    Just now, Er Donghao was staring at two people, Fu Qingyuan and Huoxu, in front of the window of this room. Now, he was pushed in by his aunt.


    "Auntie, auntie."


    Erdonghao also thought about it. Aunt Er blocked the door of the room. Aunt Er warned him: "my family are all here. If you yell again, they have a big opinion on you. Don''t me my aunt for not helping you when something happens. At that time, it''s useless for you to have my aunt beat you to a ck face and swollen nose."


    She looked at her nephew''s swollen face and said, "I don''t know if I can put some ice on it. It''s nice to have this steamed bread on my face? Do you want to wait for Qingwan to apply it for you? "


    "Auntie, what I want to say is that Huo Xu''s room has turned off the air conditioner."


    "Your aunt jokingly said:" you are not secretly told to remove the air conditioning


    In such hot weather, when the air conditioner is removed and there is no fan, hope will not sleep tonight.


    The Fu family is the family of Er family. Aunt Er naturally arranged them to live in the guest room of the main house. Huoxu is the rival of Er Donghao. No matter how generous she is, she will not let Huoxu live in the main house. Therefore, Huoxu lives in the guest room of the house farthest from the main house.


    After the door of the main house was closed, Huo Xu found that the air conditioner in his room had been removed, and he wanted to find Fu Qingyuan to rub a ce.

 Chapter 2820

    <h4>Chapter 2820</h4>


    Er Donghao hum: "I still want to drive him out, but for the sake of the Fu family, I don''t want Qing wan to worry about him so that he can barely stay in the Celebrity Garden for one night."


    Huo Xu is his mortal rival.


    It''s not erdonghao''s style to stay in his own home.


    If he wasn''t afraid to rush Huoxu out, Qingwan would be worried about Huoxu. Although Qingwan didn''t love Huoxu, Huoxu was an old ssmate of Fu Qingyuan, and he had known Qingwan for many years. If he did too much, Qingwan would still be angry.


    Like tonight, if he wasn''t repaired by his aunt, he would only be able to watch Qingwan help Huo Xu apply medicine when he came back.


    "Well, he''s not in a hurry to be cured. Go in and give yourself some medicine to see if you can reduce the swelling tomorrow." Her aunt jokingly urged her stingy nephew to go back to the room and apply the medicine.


    Erdonghao turned his mouth and whispered, "if it had not been arranged by my aunt, Qingwan would have helped me with the medicine."


    Her aunt looked at him with a good air and a goodugh.


    Muttering, with a lot of discontent, Erdong Hao is still helpless to enter the guest room.


    But thinking that hope didn''t sleep well tonight, his mood was much better.


    Half an hourter, Fu Qingyuan knocked on erdonghao''s door.


    Erdong Hao was dressing his face with ice. When he heard the knock, he came to open the door and saw Fu Qingyuan. His face was not very good, but he asked coldly, "is there anything else sote?"


    "I want to talk to you about something."


    Fu Qingyuan sees that Er Donghao is using ice to cover his face. When he thinks that this proud and hateful man has been repaired by her aunt, Fu Qingyuan is in a good mood.


    Two people look at each other not agreeable, look at each other not good oneself happy.


    "What can we say?"


    Erdonghao is blocking the door, and he doesn''t want Fu Qingyuan to enter.


    Fu Qingyuan smiled and satirized Er Donghao: "why, I''vee to knock on the door, and I''m not invited to sit in?"


    With that, he pushed erdonghao away and walked in with a big swagger.


    Erdonghao reflexively wants to turn his body and kick it. His feet are all raised, but he doesn''t kick it out.


    Fu Qingyuan looks like he has eyes behind him. At this time, he turns around and sees erdonghao''s feet. He turns around and looks at erdonghao defensively.


    Erdong Hao stretched out his legs, then slowly took back his feet, satirizing Fu Qingyuan: "why, I''m afraid I''ll kick you out of the window?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll kick me out."


    Erdonghao bit his teeth and said hatefully, "if you are not Qingwan''s second brother, I will definitely kick you out."


    He mmed the door shut with great force.


    Fu Qing foresight he put down his feet, and heard that he would not kick himself for his sister''s sake, so he was a little bit confident, joking with ER Donghao: "you should have more strength, and it''s better to break all the doors in this room. That shows that you have great strength, even the doors can break."


    "Fu Qingyuan, don''t think I dare not fight you!"


    Fu Qingyuanughs, "then you do it. I promise not to fight back. As long as you touch one of my fingers, I will go to find Qingwan and tell her that you hit me."


    Erdong Hao came over a few steps, grabbed Fu Qingyuan''s cor with one hand, gritted his teeth and red at him fiercely. He really wanted to hit him with a fist and beat his annoying uncle''s mouth askew.


    Fu Qingyuan is not afraid at all now.


    Erdonghao''s teeth were grinded and grinded, but he didn''t wave a fist atst, but he put the ice that he used to apply to his face into Fu Qingyuan''s clothes at the fastest speed, which made Fu Qingyuan get rid of him as soon as possible, and desperately pulled out the ice that he put into his arms.


    It''s freezing.


    This bastard.


    After revenging on this annoying uncle, erdonghao was in a good mood again. He sat down on the sofa and asked with a smile: "I don''t know what the second brother said to me when he didn''t rest in the middle of the night? Come on, I''m all ears. "


    Fu Qingyuan takes out the ice and smashes it towards Erdong Hao, but it doesn''t hit Zhong Erdong Hao. Erdong Hao blocks it back with his hands. Instead, the ice hits Fu Qingyuan''s face and it''s cold again.


    Knowing that he was not an opponent of erdonghao, Fu Qingyuan didn''t pick up the ice anymore, but kicked it off with a firm kick, and sat down opposite erdonghao angrily.


    "Pour me a ss of water."


    Fu Qingyuan instructs Er Donghao.


    Erdonghao sat still, pointing in the direction of putting water, and gesturing Fu Qingyuan to pour himself if he wanted to drink water.


    "That''s how you treat people?"


    "Are you a guest?"


    Erdonghao sneered at him.


    Fu Qingyuan: " Anyway, I''m your big brother. "


    "You don''t even think of me as a brother-inw, but now you want to carry the airs of your brother-inw. When you see me as a brother-inw, I will see you as a brother-inw. Fu Qingyuan, for the sake of Qingwan, I can open my eyes and close my eyes and forget everything when I wake up. But next time, I will never spare you. "


    He can repair Fu Qingyuan without doing it himself.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it and get out of here."


    Er Donghao urges Fu Qingyuan to exin his intention, so as not to let two people sit here and stare.


    Fu Qingyuan turns his mouth away. Although he knows that erdonghao cares about his sister very much now, he doesn''t really recognize his brother-inw in his heart.


    "Er Donghao, you just said that this time, when you wake up after sleeping, nothing has happened. Can you spare Huo Xu? Huoxu didn''t do anything wrong. If you really want to say that he was wrong, it''s just that he fell in love with Qingwan one step ahead of you, and also loved very much. "


    "However, you and Qingwan have been married. Huo Xu just told me that he ns to go abroad and stay away from you, so that you can rest assured, and he can slowly put it down and treat you all well. For the sake that he just cares about Qingwan, you can let him go again. "


    Although Fu Qingyuan didn''t like erdonghao''s brother-inw, he knew that if erdonghao didn''t let Huoxu go again and again, Huoxu would not be intact even if he could live.


    I have to say that erdonghao really cares about his sister. He has changed a lot for her.


    Erdong Haoughs, sneers.


    "The second brother didn''t rest in the middle of the night, so he came to knock on my door to plead for Huo Xu."


    "I pleaded for Huo Xu, and you beat him up. He was angry. Now he decided to stay away. Can''t you let him go again?" Fu Qingyuan admits that he came to disturb Er Donghao to intercede for Huo Xu.


    This time, erdonghao was too angry. He was afraid that he would note to beg for his friend''s love. Erdonghao would abandon Huoxu.


    In Fu Qingyuan''s eyes, Huoxu didn''t do anything wrong. To say that he was wrong is that he loved the wrong person.

 Chapter 2821

    <h4>Chapter 2821</h4>


    Er Donghao sneers: Seven "I didn''t just let him go once, I don''t know how many times I let him go. Don''t forget what happened when Qingwan was counted. Only that time, I could kill Huo Xu. He can still live to this day. I let him go again and again. I think I''m too soft hearted and should have abandoned him. "


    He never raised his hand so high. It''s time for Huo Xu to burn incense every day. He can still live to this day.


    Fu Qingyuan opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    The character and status of erdonghao, and what happened before, are enough for his life.


    After a moment of silence, Fu Qingyuan said: "Dong Hao, since you have let him go so many times, you can let him go again. I promise you, after this time, he will not disturb you and Qingwan again. He didn''t mean to separate you and Qingwan. If there was no problem between you and Qingwan, how could he have a chance? "


    Er Donghao sneered: "second brother, your heart is really biased. If your brother-inw doesn''t help you, he will help your old ssmate. You should follow Huo Xu for a lifetime."


    Fu Qingyuan said it in his mouth, as if it was his fault.


    Er Donghao won''t admit it. It''s the couple who have some problems that make Huo Xu take advantage of.


    Fu Qingyuan was livid.


    For a long time, he asked Er Donghao, "what are you going to do to Huo Xu? Erdonghao, if you dare to hurt Huo Xu''s life, I, no, Qingwan will me you. " His strange erdonghao doesn''t work. Only Qingwan strange erdonghao can work.


    Erdonghao''s face also turned blue. The second brother liked to dig his heart and always said such words.


    Qingwan doesn''t love Huoxu but doesn''t allow him to hurt Huoxu''s life. Erdonghao is very clear about this, because he is very clear that he will let Huoxu go again and again.


    "Fu Qingyuan, if you mention Huoxu in front of Qingwanter, or how Qingwan treats Huoxu in front of me, it will only speed up Huoxu''s death." Said Erdong Hao darkly.


    Fu Qingyuan:


    Er Donghao said coldly: "since Huoxu told you that he would go abroad, stay away from my husband and wife, and never disturb my and Qingwan''s happy life, let him prove it with practical actions. Tomorrow, go abroad, don''t let me see him again, and don''t let me know that he secretly returned to the country. Besides, after he went abroad, he is not allowed to contact any of you and ask him to go out Guoqian has cancelled all current contact information. "


    "Only in this way can I believe that he really doesn''t bother me and Qingwan, or I won''t let him go again."


    After all, Erdong Hao has let Huo Xu go.


    Not because Fu Qingyuan came to beg for Xu Huoxute at night, but because Qing Wan.


    "I''ll leave tomorrow, isn''t it toote? Hope is still hurt all over. " Fu Qingyuan felt that erdonghao was a bit difficult, but erdonghaoken let Huoxu go again, and he was relieved.


    Erdonghao sneered: "I didn''t let him roll now, I gave him face very much. He was hurt all over. Didn''t I hurt him? Qing Wan also helped him with the medicine. I wish I could scrape it off a little bit. "


    Fu Qingyuan:


    Well, he has seeded in courting, and his brother-inw is a jealous jar. Let him go, lest he be thrown out by his brother-inw in a rage.


    So fu Qingyuan stood up and said to ER Donghao in a rare and sincere way: "Donghao, thank you for giving me this face to forgive Huoxu. I will also thank you for Huoxu. I will convey your request to Huoxu. He will do it. You can rest assured and treat Qingwan well in the future."


    Er Donghao didn''t stand up, but said angrily, "Qingwan is my wife. I don''t care who she is good to, and I don''t need you to ask me how to treat Qingwan. I know that. You just have to take care of yourself and don''t let your heart go to the sky."


    Fu Qingyuan left his mouth and said nothing more. He went out.


    Since Huoxu decided to go abroad and stay away from Qingwan and stop disturbing her husband and wife''s life, although erdonghao asked him to go away the next day, which was a bit difficult for him, he still did it. The next day, at dawn, when he was too hot to sleep well all night, he took a whole body injury and didn''t even say goodbye to Qingwan. He was afraid to see Qingwan again. He finally made up his mind to stay away and be changed Change.


    Er Donghao personally takes Huo Xu to the airport.


    Huoxu knows that erdonghao is actually staring at him.


    Along the way, two people sat in the back of the same car, and no one spoke.


    However, Erdong Hao stared at Huo Xu with gloomy eyes all the way. Huo Xu thought that if his eyes could kill people, he would be killed by Erdong Hao.


    When arriving at the airport, Huo Xu said to ER Donghao with a wry smile, "my Lord, I am really going away this time, and I will nevere back to disturb you and Qingwan again. I will note back until I really put it down and find my love."


    Erdonghao said coldly: "even if you really put it down and find the love that belongs to you, you can''t meet Qingwan after youe back, who knows if you will revive."


    Huo Xu: " Is the owner of your family so unsure of himself? To be honest, I am the one who should be envious, savory and unhappy, because the person Qingwan loves is always you. "


    He guarded for so many years, loved for so many years, got nothing, but erdonghao got everything easily.


    So, Huo Xu feels that erdonghao doesn''t need to guard against him and envy him.


    Erdonghao said confidently, "of course, I have confidence in myself. Which aspect are you better than me? But I''m just upset that someone is always staring at my wife. "


    Huo Xu is silent. Well, if it''s him, someone is always staring at his wife, he will be upset.


    "When Ie back, you may all be in groups." Huoxu said in a low voice, with infinite loss and admiration.


    Children in groups?


    Erdonghao''s eyes are soft. He also wants to group with Qingwan''s children. It''s a pity that they just lost a child. If the child is not kept, erdonghao won''t be too soon.


    In his dream, Qingwan lost his life in giving birth to a child. Even if erdonghao liked the child and wanted to have more children, he didn''t dare to take the risk. He nned to let Qingwan have only one child. ording to the dream in his dream, Qingwan would have a son.


    With a son, there will be an heir, and she will not have to bear the pain of multiple births. Of course, he does not want to bear the pain of losing Qingwan.


    Even if he didn''t love Qingwan in his dream, when Qingwan lost his life to give birth to his son, he was also very painful at that time, and he would not bear that pain any more.

 Chapter 2822

    <h4>Chapter 2822</h4>


    Er Donghao looked at Huo Xu and said coldly: "as long as you can really put down your feelings for Qingwan and find a woman suitable for you to start a family, you can also have a group of children. Huo Xu, how to get there is only your own choice. In fact, you can live a life that others envy and don''t have to envy. "


    Hope is silent.


    Soon, he smiled: "Er Donghao, don''t worry, this time I absolutely said and did what I said and won''t disturb you and Qingwan. But I still hope you can be better to Qingwan. It''s better to transfer your feelings towards Miss Zhang Xiao to Qingwanpletely. Qingwan loves you very much. We can see that."


    Erdonghaomo then said, "if I said that what I have filled my heart with now is Qingwan, would you believe it?" Then he smiled again: "I don''t need you to believe that we are rivals."


    It''s not a friend.


    Huo Xu looked at erdonghao carefully for a while.


    Erdong Hao will be jealous because Qingwan gives him medicine, and will be afraid of Qingwan having children because of a dream. From these details, it can be seen that Erdong Hao really takes Qingwan to heart.


    Zhang Xiaobi has been married as a wife and a mother. What can Er Donghao''s infatuation change? Can we wait for Zhang Xiao and Mu Chen to divorce before he takes over? Huoxu thinks that''s not practical. Mochen is a famous beloved wife. The husband and wife have deep feelings. It''s impossible to divorce.


    "Erdonghao, I believe you!"


    You erdonghao really treats Qingwan. Huoxu is really relieved.


    When he arrived at the airport, Huo Xu didn''t take anything with him. He didn''t even tell his family that it was Er Donghao who forced him too hard.


    Huoxu turns off his mobile phone, takes out the mobile card, hands it to erdonghao, and says, "you don''t want me to contact them again. I''ll take out all the mobile cards and give them to you. You can ask Qingwan to change the number after you go back. I really can''t contact her anymore."


    In this way, you can make erdonghao rest assured, erdonghao rest assured, and you will no longer have conflicts with Qingwan because of what he Huoxu did. Only after that can Qingwan''s life be truly happy.


    Huo Xu felt that he could do so many things for his beloved.


    Er Donghao takes the mobile phone card from Huoxu and breaks the small mobile phone in front of Huoxu.


    Huo Xu''s face was gloomy, and then he was relieved. Since he had done this, why should he be sad again?


    "Erdonghao, treat Qingwan well and don''t let her be wronged any more. She is a very simple woman, and don''t ask her too much. Not every woman can be a strong woman."


    Erdonghao looked cold. "What should my wife do? I know. You can go."


    The best thing is never toe back.


    He waved to erdonghao and said goodbye. He turned around and walked alone.


    "Wait."


    Er Donghao suddenly stops Huoxu. When Huoxu stops, he turns his head and takes something from one of his subordinates. Then he signals Mo Yao to take those things to Huoxu. It''s the necessary evidence that he sends people back to city B overnight and makes up an excuse to help Huoxu get it.


    Huo Xu took over the documents, looked at them, and then looked up. Erdong Hao had left with his men.


    On the way back, erdonghao said: "when passing by the mobile phone store, stop and get off. I''ll help your wife buy a new Huawei mobile phone."


    Change Qingwan''s mobile phone and her number by the way.


    In this way, Huoxu can no longer contact Qingwan.


    After thinking about it, erdonghao said to himself, "we need to buy more mobile phones. We need to change the mobile phones and numbers of Fu''s family, and even theirndline call."


    Everyone:


    Qingwan only knew that erdonghao forced Huoxu to go abroad when he had breakfast. He also personally sent Huoxu to the airport early in the morning for fear that Huoxu would turn against him.


    Fu''s mother couldn''t help but say something for Huo Xu: "Dong Hao is too strong and difficult. Huo Xu is not ready for anything. How can he live when he goes abroad like this? What''s more, Huo Xu still has a wound, so he can''t wait for Huo Xu''s wound to heal before he leaves? "


    Qingwan ate her breakfast in silence.


    Today her breakfast was made by her mother. It tastes as good as memory.


    Fu''s mother sighed at her daughter''s silence, but she couldn''t go on.


    At first, the Fu family were all optimistic about Huoxu, but Qingwan had no love for Huoxu. Now Qingwan has be the wife of the head of the family. In terms of feelings, erdonghao is domineering and mean. The existence of Huoxu will bring more or less misunderstandings and attacks on the couple.


    Perhaps the best result is that Huo Xu left his hometown.


    The happiness of my daughter is the most important.


    After Fu''s mother thought about it like this, her heartache for Huo Xu gradually faded, that is, Huo''s family and Fu''s family have contacts. When they go back, they have to go to the door of Huo''s family to have a look.


    After Qingwan is full, Fu''s mother starts to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and does not forget to ask Qingwan to walk around the room.


    When Fu''s mother came downstairs, Qingwan went to the window, stood at the window and looked out, listening to the movement at the gate, waiting for the man who rushed away his rival in the early morning toe back.


    She doesn''t me erdonghao for sending Huoxu away in such a hurry. The person she loves is erdonghao, and the person she married is also him. On the emotional scale, she doesn''t hesitate to turn to erdonghao.


    Er Donghao didn''t let her wait too long, and soon came back.


    Qingwan didn''t go downstairs. She was waiting in the room. Erdonghao would definitelye to see herter. He should tell her that he sent Huoxu away.


    Erdong Hao bought several new mobile phones.


    When he came in, he saw his parents inw and two uncles chatting with his aunt in the hall. He took the newly purchased mobile phone and went there. In addition to his aunt, several other people each gave a new mobile phone.


    "What is this?"


    Fu''s mother took the box from her son-inw suspiciously and looked like a mobile phone box.


    Does the son-inw give them a new mobile phone?


    Several others also looked at erdonghao iprehensibly.


    Erdonghao didn''t exin, just said lightly: "parents, aunts, I go upstairs to see Qingwan first."


    Then I took thest new cell phone and went upstairs.


    All of you look to me, I look to you.


    "Why does Dong Hao send us new mobile phones?" Fu''s mother looked at Aunt ER and gave them only to Fu''s family, but not to Aunt er. Does aunt Er have any idea? Although there is nothing missing from Aunt Er, the meaning of filial piety of nephew is different.


    Aunt Er is a smart person. When my nephewes back with so many new mobile phones, everyone in the Fu family will have one. Aunt Er will understand my nephew''s mind.


    She said with a smile, "my family, since it was given to you by Dong Hao, you can take it and use it safely. This is his intention."

 Chapter 2823

    <h4>Chapter 2823</h4>


    What do Fu''s family think? Er Donghao doesn''t care. He takes his cell phone to the second floor andes to Qingwan''s house. He raises his hand and knocks on the door.


    Qingwan saw himing back at the window. She didn''t expect him to go upstairs so soon. She thought he had to eat beforeing up.


    She didn''t rush to open the door. When he knocked for a long time, and called out to open the door, Qing Wan walked to open the door.


    "Wife."


    Erdonghao knocked on the door for a long time. He was a little upset. When Qingwan finally opened the door, he immediately showed a ttering smile, which made him feel a little guilty.


    What''s the deficiency of heart? He drove Huo Xu away early in the morning, or he went abroad directly.


    No, why is he guilty? He is erdonghao, the head of the tangtanger family, but he drives away the enemy. What''s his guilty conscience?


    In this way, erdonghao''s emptiness of heart was cleared.


    I still think that if Qingwan mes him, he will follow Qingwan Why? Noisy? He can''t quarrel with her either. She has lost a child. She has to be punished in another way. Now it''s not the same.


    Hold it.


    "Back."


    Qingwan''s voice is gentle, but she is not angry.


    "Brother Horsch on the ne?" Qingwan asked very inly. He didn''t seem to hold any objection to Huoxu''s being driven away by erdonghao.


    Erdonghao also knows that he can''t hide Qingwan''s sending away his rival in the early morning. After all, Fu''s family is still there, and others may lean towards him, but Fu Qingyuan, who turned his arm out, is hard to say.


    "I only took him to the airport and didn''t see him get on the ne with my own eyes, but my people would help me stare at him secretly. He wanted to follow me when I left, which was impossible." Since Qingwan knew everything, erdonghao also answered honestly.


    Seeing that Qingwan is still blocking the door of the house, he hurriedly begged to deliver the newly purchased mobile phone to Qingwan''s face and said pleasantly, "wife, when youe back, I will buy a new mobile phone for you by the way when I pass by the mobile phone shop. Your mobile phone is too old and should be reced."


    Qingwan wants to say that her mobile phone is not old and can still keep up with the times. However, when he gave it to her, she still epted it. When she reached out to take the mobile phone box, Qingwan looked at him with two eyes, and said: "nothing to do, no fraud or theft, you don''t think so in your mind."


    At the same time, she turned and walked to the room. Erdonghao entered the room. The room was his master bedroom. Now he had to get his wife''s permission toe in. Erdonghao could not help but sigh in his heart. How could he feel that he was being eaten to death by Qingwan more and more?


    As soon as the door was closed, erdonghao quickly stepped forward and hugged Qingwan''s waist from behind. Qingwan was unprepared. Suddenly, Qingwan was hugged by a bear like him, which scared her. She was trying to open his wild and powerful hand. He had automatically turned to her.


    However, his unbridled hands did not let go. When he turned to her, he pressed her harder into his arms. The couple were firmly attached. This powerful impact made Qingyuan unable to respond.


    When she responds, er Donghao has stolen a fragrance from her lips.


    "My wife, you will belong to me alone in the future, and then there will be the one who doesn''t have eyes and has a crooked heart. He always wants to instigate you to divorce me. I will chop him eighteen sections, and I will chop him! I will never pick it up and put it down gently. Huo Xu is doomed this time. Your second brother came to plead for him in the middle of the night, or I will let him walk and go back sideways! "


    In fact, sending off the enemy still can''t let erdonghao down, just for Qingwan, he endured, gave Fu Qingyuan a little face, and didn''t touch Huoxu again.


    Huo Xu was beaten up by him yesterday. It will take a while to recoverpletely.


    Qingwan pushes him away, raises his hand and rubs his mouth. He stares at him. He wanted to be angry. Looking at his face, Qingwan is still a little blue and purple. Qingwan can''t get angry.


    He is jealous.


    In herst life, she did not know how long she looked forward to, hoping that he could eat her vinegar. As a result, until she died, he did not eat vinegar for her.


    His incarnation in this life is vinegar jar, which shows that she has sessfully entered his heart. He cares about her, and as he said, he is really in love with her.


    Such a son''s ER Dong Hao taught Qingwan how to get angry after loving him for two lifetimes?


    "Wife."


    Erdonghao cried carefully.


    Qingwan suddenly took the initiative to hug his neck, and then took a bite on his lips. Although it was very painful, then Qingwan''s words made erdonghao feel no pain at all. He only heard Qingwan say: "it''s a fool. I''ve always been your wife, no matter in the past or in this life. Oh, I mean in your dream or in reality, I It''s all your wife. My body and mind are all on you. No matter how good other men are, I won''t look at it more. Dong Hao, you are the only man in my life. "


    Er Donghao was in a happy mood, even happier than others who won the grand prize.


    He will be Qingwan''s only man.


    She won''t fall in love with other men.


    "My heart is on you. I won''t take it seriously and listen to what others do or say. You don''t have to worry about my divorce from you, even if I have No, don''t worry about me leaving you anyway. "


    Erdonghao hugged her to the sofa and sat down.


    Qingwan sat down and leaned on his shoulder. "But, Dong Hao, because of my rtionship with my second brother, you are willing to stay with brother Horsch. I am still very happy."


    "Don''t you me me for beating him?"


    Qingwan left his shoulder, reached for his hand and pinched his face. He jokingly said, "you''ve got a wound back, too. What else do I me you for? You don''t think I don''t know what''s really going on, but I didn''t think about it. "


    Er Donghao smiled and said, "wife, if you don''t me me for treating Huo Xu like that, then you will throw away the mobile phone you are using now, and even change the mobile card. Use the new mobile phone I sent you. There is a new mobile card in it. Only you change the mobile number. Even if Huo Xu remembers your previous number thoroughly, he can''t contact you."


    After a pause, he said, "I bought several new mobile phones and gave them to your family. Your family also need to change their mobile phone numbers together. When they go back, they also need to change your home phone number. In this way, I don''t believe that Huoxu can contact you."


    He will also send people to stare at Huo Xu. Even if Huo Xu is abroad, as long as he is not at ease for a day, Huo Xu is still under his surveince.

 Chapter 2824

    <h4>Chapter 2824</h4>


    After listening to erdonghao''s words, Qingwan looks speechless.


    She thought that he should be relieved when he sent Huo Xu away. She didn''t expect that there was another way. No wonder that he suddenly sent her a new mobile phone. So it is.


    When Erdong Hao saw his wife''s silent face, he said: "Qingwan, don''t me me for being stingy. My wife is protecting her own marriage. She manages her own marriage and keeps it. If anyone wants to interfere with my marriage, I can''t give others a chance."


    Finally, he carefully pasted Qingwan''s face with his face and asked carefully, "Qingwan, do you me me?"


    Qingwan opens the distance between the two people, pinches his face with his hand, but is not angry, "you You didn''t listen to what I said and didn''t believe me. Well, if you want me to change my cell phone, I''ll change it. I''llmunicate with my mother and them. "


    "In fact, I seldom take the initiative to contact Huo Xuge. He has always been my brother in my heart, and I have never been in love with him." Qingwan began to fiddle with the new mobile phone that Er Donghao gave her as she spoke. It''s a new product of Huawei. The price justunched is not cheap.


    Of course, such a price is nothing to erdonghao, who is rich and powerful.


    "Have you eaten?" Qingwan asks erdonghao again.


    Erdonghao pasted it again and kissed her face. Her words made him very happy. "I went upstairs as soon as I came back, but I haven''t eaten it yet.". I''m not hungry. I''ll go downstairster. "


    Qingwan said, "since you are not hungry, let''s have a good chat."


    Hearing this, erdonghao was stunned for a moment, as if he thought of something. He suddenly became nervous, just like a prick, looking at Qingwan defensively.


    "Wife, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    What about having a baby?


    Recently, Qingwan has beenining about his child for a long time.


    The couple haven''t had a good talk about their children yet.


    Qingwan is silent for a moment, as if she is thinking about how to open her mouth. A minuteter, she looks at erdonghao squarely. The pretty face close to her has always been led by her soul. Her eyes can''t help but soften.


    "Dong Hao, about children This time, even if I me you again, it won''t help. The child has left us. "


    Erdong Hao nods fiercely and says apologetically: "Qingwan, I''m sorry, it''s my reason anyway, you will me me, it should be, but we are still young, and we will have our children one day."


    Qing Wan sighed: "it''s a long time toe, but when will you let me have a baby?"


    Er Donghao''s body is stiff. Then he hugs Qingwan''s body tightly and says with assurance: "Qingwan, wait a few years. Look, how long have we been married? We haven''t had a good time in the world of two. If we have a child, it''s not easy to take them when they are young. They are crying and noisy. It''s very annoying to take them with us. We want to live a quiet life again. It''s just a dream. The children are so naughty that even the roof tiles can be removed. "


    "When we''ve had enough romance and two people''s world, our husband and wife will have deeper feelings, more mature psychology and be able to be parents. It''s not toote for us to have another child. It''s really not urgent in these years. I don''t know how many couples who have been parents would like to put their children back in their stomachs so that they can live in two people''s world."


    Er Donghao said a lot. He didn''t want to have children in these years. He couldn''t walk out of the dream that scared him.


    Qingwan didn''t answer. He quietly listened to him and found a lot of reasons not to have a baby. When he was dry, Qingwan took away his hand holding her and got up to pour him a cup of warm boiled water. She handed him the cup of warm boiled water and said gently, "first drink a ss of water to moisten your throat. After saying so many words, it''s time to be thirsty."


    "Thank you."


    Erdonghao quickly took the cup of warm boiled water and drank half of it in one breath. He was really thirsty.


    When he drank half a ss of water, Qingwan sat down again, but not beside erdonghao, but opposite him.


    Erdonghao was not satisfied with her position. He put down the cup and tried to pull her over. Qingwan pped his hand open and said solemnly, "Dong Hao, that''s it. I have something to ask you."


    "If you want to ask me anything, you can ask me where you sit. Why do you sit so far?"


    "You can ask where you sit, why do you have to sit next to you?"


    Erdonghao:


    "Well, ask, whatever you want, I''ll answer you if I can." As for those who can''t answer, I''m sorry, he won''t answer.


    Qingwan looks at him quietly. The eyes are very focused. Somehow, when she looks at him like this, erdonghao is a little hairy. It is clear that her eyes are full of feelings. He always feels that what she wants to ask is not easy to answer.


    "Dong Hao, do you believe that a person can be reborn after death? For example, when a person dies, he is thirty years old, and is reborn back to his teens or twenties? "


    Hearing this, er Donghao immediately got up and sat down beside Qingwan in a blink of an eye. Then he put his big hand on Qingwan''s forehead and murmured, "isn''t it that he didn''t wake up? How can I just talk nonsense. "


    People die like lights out, how can they be reborn back to the past?


    If people can be reborn after death, who is afraid of death? If they are not satisfied with the current situation, they can simply return to the past and choose a new way of life.


    It''s almost impossible.


    Although erdonghao has never been a good man, he is a man who doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. Even if he met a real fortune teller, he still has some doubts about that aspect.


    Apart from the things rted to Qingwan, erdonghao can be said to be aplete atheist.


    "Dong Hao, I''m very clear now. I know what I said. You just need to answer me. What do you think? Will you believe it?" Qingwan takes away his hand, looks at him directly, and chases him for the answer.


    Erdonghao looked at her carefully for a long time, and saw her face was serious. It was not like joking at all. Erdonghao stood up again and wandered around the room. It was like looking for something. He didn''t find what he wanted, so he came to pick up Qingwan''s mobile phone.


    "Dong Hao, what are you looking for?"


    "You''ve always liked reading. You must have read a lot of novels. Let me see what books you''ve been reading recently."


    Er Donghao said while looking at Qingwan''s mobile phone.


    Qingwan''s biggest hobby is reading. I don''t know how many novels she has read and what subjects she has.


    Suddenly asked such a question, er Donghao suspected that she was crazy reading the novel. He wanted to find evidence to refute her, pull her back to reality, and don''t indulge in the fictional world of the novel.

 Chapter 2825

    <h4>Chapter 2825</h4>


    Qingwan: She has read a lot of novels. Well, she has read a lot of novels, but what she wants to tell erdonghao is facts, not novels.


    "You don''t have to look. I haven''t read novelstely."


    Even if she is bored to read novels to pass the time, her aunt will not let her read it. She said it would hurt her eyes. She should lie in bed every day and rest. Don''t be tired, so as not to fall down any root cause of disease, but to herself.


    My aunt is very kind to her. She will not suppress her as an elder and love her niece as a daughter.


    Erdonghao walked back to Qingwan and sat down, still insisting on his view: "you must have read a lot of novels at ordinary times. You are fascinated by the fictional plots in the novels. If people die like lights out, how can they be reborn?"


    He also reached out to touch the head of Qingwan, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and gentle eyes: "what does this little head think all day?"


    "If what I told you was true, would you believe it? Some people are gifted, or maybe God feels ashamed of her, so she has a chance to be reborn, to return to the previous opportunity to give her a new choice. "


    Erdonghao tapped Qingwan''s head with his fingers, which was very light, but he just made a tapping action. "I just said you, this head is always thinking. Don''t think about it. I''ve lived for more than 30 years. I''ve never heard of anyone who died and could be reborn. If so, why can''t my familye back? "


    It happened. How he hoped that his parents would be reborn, so that he would not have no rtives but his aunt.


    Qingwan opens her mouth and wants to say something. When she sees him, she doesn''t believe him. She always thinks that she read too many novels. After all, she doesn''t tell erdonghao the truth that she is reborn.


    "Dong Hao, the matter has passed. Let''s talk about it as little as possible in the future." Qingwan changed the topic. She said this, which also means that she really put the matter down and will not me erdonghao.


    No more me for him, the child won''te back.


    She felt that she was also a little responsible. At the beginning, she insisted that she would not take soft medicine, and would not have such a thing happen now.


    She didn''t insist enough, because she took the soft medicine to erdonghao.


    Erdong Hao nodded repeatedly. He was eager for Qingwan to expose the matter. She didn''t want to pay attention to him every day, which made him very sad and anxious. She always thought about how to make her forgive him.


    To be honest, now Erdong Hao is very afraid of his wife, who ignores him.


    Qingwan beat him and scolded him that he was OK. At least Qingwan let it out. Qingwan ignored him, which was torture.


    "Qingwan, we will have children in the future."


    Erdonghao promised.


    Qingwan just looked at him quietly, without speaking.


    She mentioned rebirth to erdonghao, not only to confess to erdonghao, but also to untie erdonghao''s heart knot. In herst life, she would die of childbirth for many reasons. In this life, erdonghao was so good to her and fell in love with her. Her life was more pleasant, her mood was better, and she was good to her baby when she was pregnant. Maybe she would not repeat the tragedy of herst life.


    But the scene of her death in childbirth was like a nightmare, rooted in erdonghao''s heart, which could not be eliminated.


    Qingwan can only give up to relieve him. Follow him. It''s OK to have another child in a few years.


    Want to open, husband and wife''s feelings will warm up.


    "You go downstairs to have dinner first. They went out to y. My aunt must be uneasy. Tell my aunt that I''m ok. Let my aunt y with the children."


    Erdonghao looked at Qingwan and saw that she really didn''t want to worry about him any more. After a few days'' suspension, she put her heart downpletely. As he got up, he was going to go downstairs to eat. He starved to death. In the early morning, he hurried away from the enemy. He didn''t even eat breakfast.


    "When your parentse, my aunt will apany them first and take them everywhere. When they go back, my aunt will go to find the children. Don''t worry. With bodyguards and Zhang Xiao, the children will be OK. Maybe they will have fun."


    Qingwan said nothing more.


    Er Donghao urges her to go back to bed and rest. When she gets up and walks to the bedroom, er Donghao leaves the room.


    As soon as he opened the door and went out, he saw several people back in a hurry, or erdonghao woulde out and bump into them.


    Erdonghao was calm. The first three old people were his aunt and his parents inw. The second two were his uncles.


    I don''t need to ask, but I also know that these people just eavesdropped on his husband and wife outside the room. The leader must be his aunt. Otherwise, I would give the Fu family a day''s courage and dare not be so bold in the celebrity garden to eavesdrop on them.


    Erdonghao gave his aunt a look of helplessness.


    My aunt took the lead in eavesdropping on me. She was also very proud when I was caught. She smiled on her face. She asked erdonghao, "are you hungry? I''ll keep the food for you. Go downstairs and have a meal. "


    "Aunt."


    Er Donghao takes a look at Yue''s family and feels helpless again.


    His aunt''s cheek grows with age.


    "My aunt is old and hasn''t heard anything."


    Erdonghao:


    "Mom and Dad, Qingwan has a rest. Don''t disturb her for a moment." Er Donghao said to his parents inw, which means that they should all follow him downstairs.


    When they saw that Aunt ER was present, the owner of Er Dong Hao''s family did not attack them, and the color of embarrassment converged, they pretended to follow her downstairs as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, they are also worried about the couple. They are afraid that the couple will quarrel because of Huo Xu''s departure.


    As for erdonghao''s sending each of them a new mobile phone, they also want to understand.


    Apart from Fu Qingyuan''s murmuring and dissatisfaction, others can ept such an arrangement.


    No matter how good Huoxu is to them, he will be an outsider after all. Erdonghao is their Fu''s son-inw, who wants to live with their daughter for a lifetime.


    As long as they can make the couple live in peace, and don''t misunderstand Hengsheng any more, let alone erdonghao who has sent them a new mobile phone, they are willing to pay for their mobile phone number.


    Qingwan abortion, with Huo Xu''s distance, the little couple no longer mention it, so they expose it.


    Qingwan is still sitting in a small month, so she can''t apany her parents to go out to y, so aunt Er took Fu''s family to y all over t City, until Fu''s family left t City, aunt Er had free time to find the children.


    Erdong Hao promised his wife that he would take her to travel when she was a little girl.


    Last time I was in the resort, I was very happy. Unfortunately, there was a bit of disturbanceter, which damaged my mood. This time, er Donghao decided to take Qingwan out of B city and T city to y elsewhere.

 Chapter 2826

    <h4>Chapter 2826</h4>


    After the Fu family made peace with ER Donghao in Qingwan, they went back to city B.


    Erdonghao is getting better and better for Qingwan, and the Fu family are more and more relieved to give their daughter to erdonghao.


    After Fu''s family left, aunt Er went with them to find some children to spend the hot summer holiday with them.


    When ites to children, the couple are very kind.


    In addition to asionally dealing with business, er Donghao apanies Qingwan in other times and repeatedly learns how to cook.


    When Qingwan came out of xiaoyuezi, erdonghao''s cooking skills improved a little. At least he could drink the soup he cooked, and the dishes he made could not eat.


    That evening, erdonghao was alone in the kitchen preparing his dinner with Qingwan.


    Qingwan wandered around the kitchen for a while. If he wanted to help him, erdonghao would not let her help him, and confidently said to her, "wife, you can go out for a walk. In this month, you can''t go out for venttion. You must be bored. Don''t worry, I promise I can make a delicious dinner. It won''t make you hungry. "


    Erdonghaoben is a very intelligent man. He wants to learn how to cook. As long as he studies hard, he can learn very fast. Besides, he has many teachers. Everyone in the celebrity garden can make at least one good dish. He learns from them and integrates their strengths. He thinks that if he is given a period of time, he will be the best cook in the celebrity garden.


    Qing Wan smiled, "really don''t need my help?"


    His efforts in this period of time are also in his eyes.


    Seeing that he changed for her and tried to learn how to cook, Qingwan sometimes thought it was a dream. When she woke up, erdonghao was still the man who was indifferent to her in the past. She came back from rebirth, mainly to change the ending, so that erdonghao will have a little love for her, even if there is no love a little like it.


    Unexpectedly, reality gave her a big surprise.


    The head of the tangtanger family is willing to cook for Fu Qingwan and learn to cook the dishes she likes.


    I can''t even dream of it.


    When Qingwan smiles, she looks very good. Erdong Haoes to her and steals a kiss from the corner of her mouth. Qingwan''s face is slightly red. Her body instinctively shrinks back. Erdong Hao stands up straight and looks at her jokingly, joking: "it''s just a kiss that scares you so much. Her face is red. We don''t know how many times the bed sheet has rolled."


    Qingwan''s face was even redder, and he said angrily, "I don''t care about you. I don''t need my help without my help. I''m going out for a walk. I''m not serious. If you are seen by people outside, I''m afraid you''ll break your sses."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Er Donghao doesn''t stop her, but looks at her with spoiled eyes and turns around. He says with a smile on his lips, "I''m just for you to see. No one else wants to see me!"


    Qingwan turns to give him a wink and sees that erdonghao seems to want to catch up with him. She trots out quickly and hears erdonghao''s words to catch up with him from behind: "punish you severely in a few days, so that you can''t get in bed for three days."


    Qingwan:


    This mean man!


    Within a month, Qingwan was really bored.


    Because many people have to go to work, they will return to normal life after half a month''s rest at most, and go to work normally.


    Qingwan has been sitting for a full month. Aunt Er is watching her closely. Fu''s mother also tells her that she must have a good rest in any case. Don''t neglect Xiaoyue by virtue of her youth.


    Therefore, she can''t even walk out of the main house. When she wants to sneak out, people who can''t see usually wille out and stop her from going out.


    "Madame."


    As soon as Qing Wan walked out of the main door, she saw Mo Yao.


    Mo Yao stops and calls her respectfully.


    Qingwan says.


    The voice of the car came from outside. Let''s have a visitor. Qingwan said to Mo Yao inly, "your master is cooking in the kitchen. If you have anything to do, go to him."


    Hearing that Er Donghao is busy in the kitchen again, Mo Yao has been used to it since he was initially surprised. He respectfully replied to Qing Wan, "madam, it''s Ning that alwayses."


    Better go far.


    Qingwan said again, "then you can go in and tell the owner."


    Ningzhiyuan is not Lu Yongchun. He oftenes to the celebrity garden. He will note here if he is OK.


    Come here at this time. I must have talked to erdonghao about business.


    Qingwan is very knowledgeable and doesn''t want to disturb the men to talk about things. Instead, she feels a little embarrassed. She thinks that it''s because she let erdonghao ignore the business. She stays at home with her all day, or she stays in the kitchen to learn how to cook.


    Qingwan goes in one direction first. Mo Yao waits for her to go far before she quickly steps into the main room.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s car drove into the celebrity Park in a few minutes.


    Qingwan sat down in the distant Pavilion, and saw ningzhiyuan parked his car, and then he entered the main house under the wee of moyao and others. Erdonghao did note out to meet him.


    These two men, one is the head of Er''s family, the other is the head of me gate. They are all the same in status. It''s normal that Er Donghao doesn''te out to meet them.


    Qingwan thought that if the man in her family didn''te out, it might be that the apron hadn''t been taken off yet, for fear of beingughed at by ningzhiyuan, right?


    Is erdonghao afraid tough at ningzhiyuan?


    Wrong.


    He is not afraid at all.


    When Ning Zhiyuan entered the room, er Donghao came out of the kitchen with an apron, a spoon in one hand and a spat in the other.


    Ningzhiyuan originally walked in stride. At the moment when he saw erdonghao, ningzhiyuan stopped and stared at the eldest brother, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Mo Yao knew that Ning would be surprised to see their master.


    They all don''t know how many shocks they have to get to the level they are now.


    "Mr. mo."


    Ning Zhiyuan turned to Mo Yao and asked, "I''m not mistaken. Is that the person who is the head of your family?"


    Mo Yao''s face was as usual, and he replied: "Mr. Ning, your eyes have always been very sharp, and there is absolutely no mistake. That''s our master. Mr. Ning, please


    He made a gesture of invitation.


    Er Donghao went to the sofa and sat down. He watched Ning Zhiyuane over and said, "Ning Zhiyuan, do you have any emergency toe to me at this time? If there''s nothing urgent, can you wait for me here? I haven''t finished the dishes yet. The soup hasn''t been stewed yet. It almost catches fire. "


    Ning Zhiyuan: " Erdonghao, we just haven''t met for a while. How did you be a chef from the master of your family? "


    Erdonghao wants to knock over a pot of shovels, but atst he doesn''t. He stands up and says, "I''ll go to see my food first. Don''t burn it. Sit down and have a cup of tea. Mo Yao, make a pot of tea for Ning Zong. Maybe Ning Zong will finish a pot of tea before I have time. "


    He walked two steps and turned his head. He looked happy and said to Ning Zhiyuan, "I am a dedicated chef willing to be reduced to my family."

 Chapter 2827

    <h4>Chapter 2827</h4>


    Ning Zhiyuan opens his mouth and wants to say a few sarcastic words to ER Donghao, but he can''t say them.


    Finally, he didn''t say anything, so he watched erdonghao walk back to the kitchen.


    Mo Yao stands silently behind Ning Zhiyuan like an invisible man.


    "Is that really erdonghao?"


    Ning Zhiyuan seems to be asking Mo Yao or saying to himself: "it''s true that he can do this for Fu Qingwan Let me rest assured! "


    In this way, it can be seen that Erdong Hao is putting down his love for Zhang Xiao and is good to everyone.


    Mo Yao replied, "our head loves his wife very much."


    "I would not believe it if you said that before. Now, I believe it," he said The happiness revealed by erdonghao will not be faked.


    He waved to indicate that Mo Yao could go out.


    Because of Zhang Xiao''s rtionship with ER Donghao, his personal rtionship is deep.


    Celebrity Garden is not as frequent as others, but he is also familiar with it. Even if Erdong Hao is not avable to entertain him, he doesn''t need a person to apany him all the time.


    Mo Yao didn''t say anything, and quietly retreated out.


    Ningzhiyuan went to the kitchen, stood at the door of the kitchen, and watched erdonghao stir fry the dishes skillfully. He said with emotion, "erdonghao, it''s really a third day away from others. It''s amazing."


    He also loves Lu Yongchun very much, and he will help him to cook for him. However, both husband and wife have no talent in cooking, which makes him prepare a meal for Lu Yongchun. He would rather think that he is notpetent.


    Fortunately, Lu Yongchun didn''t follow her this time. Otherwise, seeing Er Donghao like this, he might question his love for her is not deep enough after returning.


    Erdonghao scooped up a dish from the pot and put it in the dish. It was also very beautiful. Ningzhi came here far and wide, smelled the fragrance and boasted: "it looks delicious. How long have you been learning how to cook? "


    "Not for a long time, but for more than a month. I''ve spent a lot of time, and I''ll do well slowly." Er Donghao said, "let''s talk about something here."


    It seems that erdonghao is not going to talk with ningzhiyuan in the hall.


    Rather, Zhiyuan didn''t care about the location. He said the purpose of finding erdonghao.


    Two people are talking about the business, while frying the vegetables. For every dish that Er Donghao has fried, Ning Zhiyuan can''t help but try it. He is often rewarded by Er Donghao. Ning Zhiyuan is also a cheeky man who is not afraid of his white eyes.


    Qingwan outside didn''t know what they were talking about inside. After sitting under the pavilion for a while, she got up and wandered in the yard.


    Although the famous garden is not as full of flowers as it was 20 yearster, it also has a lot more flowers and nts than before, which are all bought by erdonghao.


    The famous garden usually doesn''t recruit people from outside. The people who take care of the flowers and nts are taken care of by their subordinates. Those old people areck of experience and don''t take good care of the flowers and nts. Many potted flowers are absent. Some pots are even full of weeds. Those old people don''t know how to pull the grass.


    Qingwan stopped and squatted down to pull out the weeds.


    Twenty yearster, the famous garden, full of fragrant people and fragrant people, is the result of her daughter-inw Lin Yi''s careful care.


    When her grandson was born, the Celebrity Garden became the ce everyone envied and wanted to live for a long time. Many people came to the Celebrity Garden and wanted to move the flowers home.


    Think of the future, green Wan grass action dundundun.


    In this life, if her son doesn''te out on time, Linyi will be several years older than her son.


    By the way, Lin Yi was not blind at first, but became blind when she was ill and didn''t get good treatment. Her blindness and her brother''s illness caused her small happy family to break up, and Lin''s mother died when she hit Er Xiaofeng''s car.


    Qingwan silently calctes that Lin Yi and her younger brother are of the same year, so Lin Yi will be born next year. Does she want to find Lin Yi''s parents first?


    "They''re going to do these things. Don''t do them when you''re a little girl."


    The gentle voice of Er Donghao suddenly sounded behind him.


    Then he reached out with his big warm hand and gently helped her to stand up. Then he took away the grass she was holding and threw it aside on the ground.


    Qingwan turned to look at his eyes and said with a smile, "I saw that these flowerpots were full of weeds, so I pulled them out. These jobs are not tired. They''re OK. "


    Seeing that there was no one behind him, Qingwan asked him, "I saw Ning Zonging just now. Did he go? Why don''t you leave him down for dinner? "


    Erdonghao gently patted the soil in Qingwan''s hand, "he came to me for something. After finishing, he left. It''s not that I don''t want to leave him to eat, it''s that people pick out my mouth and dislike my cooking. "


    Ning Zhiyuan: bully me if I''m not present, then smear me.


    Qingwan knows that erdonghao is lying. Although their status and status are beyond our reach, they are all people who have received strict training. Their mouths are not selected. Erdonghao''s cooking skills are not good at present, but the food they make can also be eaten.


    I think it''s ER Donghao who doesn''t want to be disturbed by Ning Zhiyuan. He doesn''t want to stay for dinner.


    Qingwanughs and doesn''t tell her husband''s lies.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you in to wash your hands and eat. I made everything for dinner tonight. " Er Donghao holds Qingwan''s soft jade hand and looks at her softly. When he speaks, his eyebrows and eyes are smiling. He really looks like a kind and affectionate husband.


    "Good."


    Green and gentle.


    The husband and wife, sping their fingers, walked together to the main house.

 Chapter 2828

    <h4>Chapter 2828</h4>


    The table was full of delicacies.


    Erdonghao takes Qingwan to the table and gently presses her to sit down.


    "You''ve cooked so many dishes that we can''t finish."


    Qingwan said, and then boasted about his man: "but these dishes look good, I don''t know how they taste."


    Erdonghao helps her to fill a bowl of soup first. Qingwan looks at it. It''s not the soup she usually drinks. She is relieved and is afraid after drinking the soup for a month.


    "Try the soup first."


    Qingwan smiled and said, "OK."


    She took a sip of soup. I don''t know if it''s really good or not. After a few drinks, she said to ER Donghao, "Donghao, this soup is very good. It''s good. It''s great progress."


    Erdonghao got apliment from his wife, just like a golden mountain, smiling and helping her to pick up the dishes, hoping that she could boast that the dishes he made were also delicious.


    Qingwan didn''t boast that the dishes he made were delicious, but they were not so bad. They were much better than before. She only said that his cooking skills had improved.


    Rao is so happy. Erdong Hao is also very happy. He keeps helping Qingwan with dishes. Seeing her eat the dishes he made by himself, he feels very happy.


    After dinner, erdonghao prepared seasonal fruits for Qingwan.


    After the little couple had enough to eat and drink, they sat for a while, then Erdong Hao took Qingwan to his feet, walked out and said, "after dinner, we will walk until ny-nine. Wife, let''s go for a walk."


    "Good."


    This kind of life is exactly what Qingwan wants, and she will never refuse.


    The people of the celebrity garden looked at the little couple as if they were a loving couple atst, and all of them were relieved.


    Erdonghao really wants to live with Qingwan all his life and be a loving couple. In the following days, Qingwan feels that he is just soaking in a honey jar.


    Er Donghao not only takes her to travel, but also cares for her everywhere. The couple can say that they have traveled all over the famous scenic spots in China, eating well, living well and having a good time. Qingwan is getting fatter.


    By the time the couple finished their tour, it had been several months before they entered the deep winter.


    When the nended at the airport of city B, erdonghao got off the ne with Qingwan. Qingwan looked up at the sky. It was gloomy, and felt colder and colder.


    "Isn''t it cold?"


    Erdonghao asked with concern, then he took off his coat and put it on Qingwan''s shoulder. Qingwan stopped him.


    "You''ll be cold. I''m fine. I just feel like it''s going to snow."


    "I''m not cold at all. Put it on, it''s cold. When I get home, my aunt will pick my skin." Er Donghao just put on his coat to his wife.


    Qingwan can''t stop it, so she epts his concern.


    The couple spent several months outside, and a lot of things were handled by her aunt. Qingwan felt a little upset. There are many affairs in your family. Linghao and their parents haven''t grown up yet. When erdonghao is away, your aunt will have a heavy burden.


    "Dong Hao, are we a little unfilial? We''ve been out for months."


    Erdong Hao helps her to tidy up her coat, then holds her shoulder in one hand, uses her tall body to help her keep out the cold wind, listens to her guilt words, heughs and says: "don''t you know my aunt? We are together every day, she will only be happy, she won''t me us."


    "I mean business."


    "It''s OK. So many management teams, do they just have nothing to eat? Only the most important things can be dealt with by my aunt. Besides, I sometimes use the convenience of the Inte to deal with many things. "


    Erdonghaoforts his wife.


    The person who came to pick up the ne saw the couple and hurried to meet them.


    Since the couple don''t like to be disturbed by others when they travel, they don''t take either of them, only the couple.


    "Master, Madame."


    Mo Yao and a few people came to meet him and shouted respectfully.


    "Well."


    Erdong Hao nodded and asked people to help him with his luggage. He continued to hold Qingwan and walked out of the airport in a mighty way with the help of Mo Yao and others.


    After getting on the bus, Mo Yao said, "the olddy knows that the master and his wife are back today. She has invited his wife''s family toe over and say that everyone will have a meal together."


    It''s also about the wedding. When erdonghao and his wife are urged toe back, it''s the wedding day. Otherwise, erdonghao ns to bring his wife back after the Spring Festival.


    Er Donghao made another sound.


    Even if his aunt doesn''t, he will invite the Yue family toe.


    With his aunt in, he saved a lot of things.


    Qingwan, sitting next to erdonghao, was about to say something when he stopped suddenly, which was a little stiff.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Erdonghao noticed her unnaturalness and asked her, "is it ufortable? On the ne, I think you are a little ufortable


    He raised his hand to touch Qingwan''s forehead while asking. He touched it several times on the ne, fearing that Qingwan would catch a cold.


    Qingwan pasted it in his ear and whispered a few words. Erdonghao suddenly told Mo Yao, "Mo Yao, don''t drive first, madam, you need to go for convenience."


    "Good." Mo Yao, who is ready to drive, stops at once.


    Qingwan pretends to get off the bus as if nothing happened, and erdonghao also gets off the bus.


    "Just wait for me in the car. I''ll be quick."


    Erdonghao insisted on apanying her.


    Qingwan doesn''t want to talk about him much.


    She suddenly came to her old friend. Although she was a little bitte, she also let her down. Because this month, her old friend was nearly ten dayste. She thought she was pregnant again. Thinking of these months, although erdonghao liked to pester her, she took measures to prevent her from getting pregnant, but there would be an ident.


    If she is pregnant, the time is right for herst life. How could Erdong Hao let her give birth to her baby?


    She has lost a child. She doesn''t want to lose another child. She is really pregnant. The couple must have another conflict.


    So Qingwan is a little worried these days, worried that she will be pregnant again.


    Ten minutester.


    After sitting back in the car, Qingwan felt the pain in her abdomen, which was more and more obvious.


    "Dong Hao, I have a stomachache."


    Qingwan whispered to her husband.


    Erdong Hao knew that some women would suffer from pain every few days of every month. He immediately ordered Mo Yao to drive instead of going back to the headquarters, but to the hospital.


    Qingwan wants to say that she doesn''t need to go to the hospital, but erdonghao has already told her, so she doesn''t say anything anymore. She leans on erdonghao''s body and hugs her abdomen with one hand.


    A big hand came and gently rubbed her belly.


    "Mo Yao, go to the nearest hospital." Er Donghao gently helps Qing Wan knead his belly and orders Mo Yao.


    The nearest hospital to the airport is half an hour''s drive.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Qingwan''s face was a little pale. Erdonghao was shocked. He tightly pressed his lips and didn''t let Qingwan walk. He went in directly holding Qingwan.

 Chapter 2829

    <h4>Chapter 2829</h4>


    After some examination, the doctor told Er Donghao, "your wife is just pregnant, but she has some signs of miscarriage. She needs to be hospitalized to have a baby."


    Hearing this, erdonghao''s face changed greatly. He asked the doctor incredulously, "doctor, have you checked it out? Is my wife really pregnant? How can it be! "


    In recent months, the rtionship between husband and wife is getting better and better, and the past unpleasant things are forgotten by them.


    He can be sure that he has transferred his feelings for Zhang Xiao to Qingwan. Now, when he thinks about Zhang Xiao again, he can''t affect his emotions.


    When the rtionship between the husband and the wife is good, it will be very harmonious. However, every time he has taken safety measures, he is afraid of the tragedy that happened a few months ago. If Qingwan is allowed to experience another pregnancy and kill her, she will not let the baby go again.


    In fact, the first child, Qingwan is not willing to die, is the embryo quality is not good automatically.


    How is it possible to get pregnant with such good safety measures?


    The doctor was dissatisfied with ER Donghao''s questioning and said angrily: "your wife is pregnant, and there are signs of miscarriage. How could it not be checked clearly? Didn''t check it out. Dare I tell you that? Think we don''t have to be responsible for what we say as doctors? "


    Erdonghao said with a pale face, "doctor, I am I don''t mean anything else. We''ve been doing security all the time. How could we? "


    The doctor''s attitude was better and exined, "there is no one hundred percent. It''s possible to have an unexpected pregnancy. It can only be said that the fate between you and your child hase." If you take safety measures, you will get pregnant identally. It''s really Providence.


    Unless the child is not erdonghao''s.


    Of course, doctors dare not show such doubts, for fear of causing misunderstandings between young couples.


    Erdong Hao didn''t see the doctor''s wild guess. He knew that Qingwan would not be a sess. In recent months, the couple had been together, but they had never been separated. Qingwan was pregnant identally, and the child must be his.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Anyway, erdonghao thanked the doctor.


    In the ward, Qingwan lies on the bed and transfuses liquid. Bill Donghao first knows that she is pregnant by ident.


    When she saw Erdong Haoe in, she immediately covered her abdomen with the hand without infusion, and said firmly to Erdong Hao, "Dong Hao, I will give birth to this child."


    This is what she can''t escape. No matter what erdonghao did for her, what she can''t escape is what she can''t escape. Qingwan is relieved.


    This time, it must be her only son, er Xiaofeng, in herst life.


    Once again, you can get erdonghao''s sincere treatment and love. If you die for his birth again, you will be willing in thest life, and still willing in this life. Moreover, she felt that it had changed a lot. She felt that maybe her ending could be rewritten.


    Maybe she and her son will live when they have children in this life.


    Erdonghaomai''s steps are a little stiff. He pauses for a while beforeing to Qingwan.


    Qingwan saw that, she still insisted: "Dong Hao, we have done a good job, but we are still pregnant, which means that this child is destined toe with us. Last time, because I took the medicine, the child had an impact, and it was lost. This child must be healthy, and I can''t kill him. If you don''t want it, then Let''s divorce, this child. I was born and raised by myself! "


    Anyway, she won''t kill the baby again.


    "Nonsense!"


    Er Donghao sat down on the edge of the bed and scolded her with a low voice, "we don''t divorce, as I said!"


    He put her hand to his belly, then pulled up the quilt to cover her body. He didn''t answer positively that he would not keep the child, but heforted her with a soft voice: "you must have a good rest first, because you will be so tired."


    "Don''t shy away from my question, Dong Hao. I''m going to give birth to this child!" Without his positive answer and guarantee, Qingwan is not at ease.


    Now she is only pregnant for more than a month, and she has a long time to go. If erdonghao doesn''t want her to have a baby, she can get rid of her baby in many ways. Only when she gets his guarantee can she have a baby at ease.


    "Qingwan."


    Erdonghao really doesn''t want to discuss with her whether or not to have a baby at this time.


    He''s still upset.


    It''s false to say that he doesn''t like children, but he will lose Qingwan if he gives birth to a child. He would rather not have children. He would like to live like this for a lifetime.


    "Qingwan, take a good rest first. Don''t think about the rest."


    Er Donghao can''t stand Qingwan''s insistence. Now Qingwan has signs of miscarriage. He doesn''t want to quarrel with Qingwan, so he stands up and says softly, "I''ll go out and buy something to eat. You have to stay in the hospital for a few days."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Qingwan didn''t stop him either.


    He''s running away.


    Whether he escapes or not, in a word, she is going to give birth to this child.


    When Er Donghao came out of the ward, he saw Mo Yao and others. He told Mo Yao in a low voice, "I will call my aunt and say," don''t talk too much. "


    Qingwan is pregnant again by ident. When the doctor just said it, Mo Yao and them all heard it. Er Donghao can only tell them to hide it first, and don''t let the elders know too soon.


    "Master, the olddy just called to ask when she would arrive." Mo Yao said in a low voice, he looked at the pale face of the head of the family. It was a happy event, but the head of the family was frightened to hear that his wife was pregnant.


    Thest time the wife became pregnant, she lost her baby again. The Fu family went to T city to ask for help. All the people in the Celebrity Garden knew the real reason why the owner was afraid of her pregnancy.


    They all thought the owner of the house was a nightmare.


    Can you believe the dream?


    It''s also rted to the heirs of the ER family. The owner didn''t want his wife to have children because of a dream.


    "What did you say? Didn''t tell the truth? " Erdonghao immediately asked nervously, secretly ming himself for being upset for a while, forgetting to tell the following people not to say it.


    Mo Yao is silent.


    Er Donghao doesn''t need to ask again to know the answer.


    "Go out and get some food." Er Donghao helplessly orders Mo Yao to go out and buy food.


    "It''s a great wedding. The wedding of the householder and his wife will be held in the near future. At that time, the wife''s stomach hasn''t been felt, and it won''t have any impact. It''s hard to be a dreamer. It''s hard for the householder and his wife toe to such a happy step today, but they can''t make trouble again because of their children. "


    Mo Yao didn''t think he was wrong to tell the olddy the truth.


    He also persuaded erdonghao.


    Erdonghao scolded him impulsively: "it''s not your wife who died, of course you said it easily." That dream he did continuously. The old man said it. What he dreamed was hisst life with Qingwan, which means what happened.

 Chapter 2830

    <h4>Chapter 2830</h4>


    Erdonghao dare not take risks, in case He can''t bear the pain of losing Qingwan.


    Mo Yao:


    "I''ll do whatever I ask you to do."


    Er Donghao stares at Mo Yao again.


    Mo Yao has no choice but to turn around and go out to help his wife buy some food.


    Qingwan is worried that erdonghao still won''t let her give birth to this child, so she calls her aunt. The only person who can persuade erdonghao is her aunt.


    Fu''s family gathered in Er''s headquarters and waited for ER Donghao and his wife toe back for dinner. When they learned that Qingwan was notfortable and went to the hospital, they found out that they were pregnant again. They couldn''t care about anything and rushed to the hospital together.


    On the way, my aunt received a call from Qingwan.


    My aunt quickly answered Qingwan''s phone and asked, "Qingwan, how are you? Will you still have stomachache? "


    Qing Wan calmed down and said, "Auntie, I''m in the infusion. It''s not so painful. I can go home after staying in the hospital for a few days."


    "It''s OK to stay for a few more days. Make sure it''s OK. The doctor said you can leave the hospital, and then you can go home. You and Dong Hao are also careless. How can we ignore such things? " When Qing Wan knew that she was pregnant again, her aunt was worried when she was happy, but she couldn''t help but reprimand the couple.


    Qing Wan waited for her aunt to finish saying, "Auntie, it''s my carelessness. I thought I didn''t expect to get pregnant. Aunt, this child, I want to be born, and I don''t want to be exiled any more. "


    This is that her aunt will never watch the couple divorce because of having children.


    "If he doesn''t let me have the baby, I''ll leave him." Qingwan is very persistent.


    Aunt Er sighed and coaxed Qingwan to stop the conversation.


    After arriving at the hospital, she and Fu''s family went to see Qing Wan in the ward first, and then left the Fu''s family to take care of Qing Wan. She pulled Dong Hao out of the ward.


    "Aunt, you don''t have to advise me."


    Erdong Hao didn''t know why his aunt pulled him out.


    In the corridor, he shook off his aunt''s hand and didn''t look at her face. Facing the wall, he turned his back to her and said calmly, "aunt, I can''t lose Qingwan."


    "Dong Hao said that dreams are the opposite. When they are not true, you and Qingwan have been married for such a long time and lost a child. Although the aunt has never had a child, she knows that mothers are reluctant to have children. If you let Qingwan lose the second child again, you think your marriage with Qingwan can continue?"


    My aunt advised my nephew, "my aunt knows what you are worried about. As long as you do a good job in the birth examination, you can take good care of Qingwan. When you are born, stay in the best hospital and ask the best doctor to operate on Qingwan. It will be OK."


    Qingwan''sst life is a spontaneous bleeding did not save life.


    Aunt Er wants Qingwan to have a direct caesarean section. She asks the best doctor to do the operation and make the best policy. She doesn''t believe that Qingwan''s mother and son''s life can be guaranteed.


    "But..."


    Erdonghao turns around, and the just calm disappears. His face is full of worry and pain. As long as Qingwan is pregnant, the scene of Qingwan''s birth and death will automatically appear in his mind, which can''t be waved away.


    In addition, when he went to ask the old man for the bracelet, the old man didn''t tell him for sure that Qingwan could avoid the disaster if he wore the bracelet. It only depends on the fate and Qingwan''s life.


    He''s afraid.


    There is no guarantee. He really dare not take risks.


    If he didn''t fall in love with Qingwan, she would have been born, but he fell in love with Qingwan, how could he make fun of Qingwan''s life for the sake of his family''s incense inheritance? Even if Qingwan is willing, he will not.


    "Dong Hao, Qing Wan said, if you don''t let her give birth to this child, she will divorce you. She will raise her own child. Do you think if you don''t let her give birth, she won''t give birth?"? You can''t have a hard time filling her up, can you? In that case, the fate of your husband and wife hase to an end. Qingwan will hate you all her life. "


    Aunt Er spread out the matter and said, "I know you''re worried. We have doctor Tian. You know doctor Tian. If you think doctor Tian can''t seed in gynecology and obstetrics, then let''s ask Xu Yingying toe and invite silver fox to the battle together. You can always rest assured that there are these famous doctors?"


    Erdonghao scratched his hair painfully.


    Yes, Qingwan insists on giving birth to this child. What can he do? Do you really force her to drink the medicine for abortion? That will only make Qing Wan hate him for life.


    He doesn''t want to lose Qingwan and can''t let Qingwan hate him for life.


    "Dong Hao, Qingwan is just pregnant and has an unstable baby. You will only hurt her heart if you torture her like this. Let''s all let go. Look ahead. Qingwan is in a good mood and can have a good baby. My aunt heard that during pregnancy, the mood of pregnant women is very important. As long as Qingwan has a good baby, we will ask a famous doctor to sit down. My aunt believes that Qingwan will not be like what you dream of. "

 Chapter 2831

    <h4>Chapter 2831</h4>


    Er Donghao was silent for seven long time, and reluctantly said to her aunt, "Auntie, I want to apany Qingwan at all times." In this way, he can rest assured that he will leave the business.


    This is the child that erdonghao promised to keep.


    Aunt Er immediately replied: "before my aunt is too old to do anything, I will leave thepany to my aunt. You just have to apany Qingwan well and take good care of it."


    As long as the nephew promised to keep the children and let her aunt do anything, she would like to.


    My aunt was in charge of my family''s affairs and business. When she grew up, she turned over everything to my aunt.


    "Let''s go in." Her aunt smiled and pulled her nephew. "After you go in, you and Qingwan will make it clear, so as not to affect the feelings of your husband and wife, or Qingwan will worry about you forcing her to kill the child."


    Er Donghao didn''t speak.


    His mind is still contradictory, but now he can''t think of a way to make the best of both worlds, so he can only promise Qingwan to leave the child first.


    The Fu family knew erdonghao''s attitude towards the children from Qingwan''s mouth. Seeing the two brothers and sistersing in, the Fu family''s face was not good-looking. When the two brothers and sisters came near, the Fu father said seriously to erdonghao, "Donghao, if you don''t want this child, we will raise this child, we will."


    Her daughter has miscarried once. It''s very hurtful for a woman to miscarry. She is pregnant. Erdonghao is worried that she will be tired. She only brought her to toast the guests. Of course, Qingwan can''t drink. After that, erdonghao sent Qingwan back to the new house. Even he was toozy to greet the guests. All of them were handed over to his subordinates and the best man group.


    "Tired?"


    Erdonghao helps Qingwan to sit down on the sofa in the room. He asks tenderly and painfully. He can''t help looking at her abdomen. He seems to be worried about what will happen to her child.


    It''s less than two months since she found out that she was pregnant. In addition to the blood on the day when she returned from the tour, Qingwan is very good after that, but erdonghao is still worried.


    "Not at all tired, Dong Hao, don''t worry too much." Qingwan smiles to calm her husband''s mood. This wedding is the second time for her. When the first wedding was held, although it was grand and the guests were no less than today''s, Erdong Hao in herst life didn''t have the joy of being a bridegroom. She also had a strong look and a mncholy heart. She didn''t know what day it would be after marriage.


    This life''s wedding is the same, the mood is not the same, she truly realizes as the bride''s happiness and happiness.


    "Dong Hao, it''s not good that you leave so many guests downstairs. I''m really OK. Go downstairs to greet the guests first. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take a rest upstairs." Qingwan urges erdonghao to go downstairs to greet the guests.


    Erdonghao sat down next to her, hugged her and covered her stomach with one hand. "I''ll apany you. They all know you''re pregnant. I''ll apany you. They dare not say anything. Wife, is the baby obedient? "


    Qingwan chuckles: "now he is still very small and won''t upset me. Don''t be afraid all the time."


    There are still eight months toe. He is so worried. When can he be relieved?


    Erdonghao also knew that he was too nervous. He smiled and said, "I''m worried about you and your baby and your wife. If you are notfortable, you must tell me. Don''t hold on."


    Qingwan, after kissing him on his handsome face, hugged him with contented backhand, put his head on his chest, and said contentedly, "I''m very happy today, Donghao. You are also very handsome today. "


    Er Donghao is a beautiful man. Today, when he is groom, he will be more handsome. Among the men whoe to the wedding, there are few who canpare with him today.


    "You are beautiful today, too. No, you are beautiful all the time."


    Coax wife, er Donghao is also more and more familiar, sweet words can be said.


    Qingwan is smiling. Being praised always makes people happy. What''s more, the man who has loved her for two lives praises her.


    "Our baby will be a handsome man with high beauty in the future." Qingwan leaves erdonghao''s chest, reaches out to touch erdonghao''s face gently, and realizes that erdonghao is a little stiff when he hears that the baby will be a handsome boy in the future, but he soon recovers as usual.


    "Qingwan, this baby, let''s have a daughter. I like my daughter. It''s better to be like your daughter." The child can''t be defeated. Erdonghao thinks that if he gives birth to a daughter, he may be able to change what happens in his dream.


    Qingwan''s eyebrows and eyes are softer. "Whether it''s a son or a daughter, it''s our baby." She came close and kissed her in erdonghao''s eyes, "honey, don''t think so much, it will be OK."


    Er Donghao thought anxiously in his heart: I can''t rest assured one day if the child hasn''t been born, can I not think more? I''m tortured by that dream every night.

 Chapter 2832

    <h4>Chapter 2832</h4>


    "Wife, are you hungry? I''ll go downstairs and get you something to eat. " Erdonghao changed a topic and asked Qingwan gently whether he was hungry or not.


    Today is a great day for two people to hold a wedding. Although Qingwan is not very tired under his arrangement, because of pregnancy, Qingwan''s appetite is not very good. He doesn''t eat much in a day. He is worried that his wife is hungry.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry."


    Qingwan is in the middle of excitement and happiness. He doesn''t eat much.


    "Then you can have a rest in the room, and I''ll go downstairs to help you get some food." Erdonghao imprinted a gentle kiss on her forehead, then released her and stood up, ready to go downstairs to help her get some food.


    "If there is porridge, I''d like to order clear porridge with some small dishes. I don''t want anything else now."


    Erdonghao promised that he would cook some porridge for her even if there was no porridge.


    Recently, her appetite is very bad. Many of the things she used to like now don''t want to eat. Seeing that she doesn''t eat much, he is worried, but he can''t coax her to eat. What can he do? If it goes on like this, will it be skinny and bone bound when she is born?


    Did she ever have such a situation when she was pregnant in her dream?


    Erdonghao recalled how many times he had dreamt. He found that he was not worthy of being a husband and a father. During the whole pregnancy, he only cared about the baby''s health and didn''t worry about Baoma''s situation. Now he has no way to deal with the bad appetite.


    Qingwan lies down after erdonghao goes downstairs.


    She is really a little tired, but in front of Er Donghao, she is not willing to say tired, lest he worry.


    Since she was pregnant and he promised to keep the baby, she felt that he was everywhere. When she sneezed, he could be nervous for most of the day. He would be relieved if he called doctor Tian to help her feel the pulse and make sure she was really OK.


    Soon, Qingwan fell asleep.


    She also had a dream that her son Er Xiaofeng was born, and her mother and son were safe. She finally held her son by herself. At that moment, she was so happy that she cried.


    "Qingwan, Qingwan, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Qingwan had a dream and was moved to tears by the happiness in the dream, her ears suddenly heard erdonghao''s urgent cry, and she also felt that he was shaking her.


    Qingwan slowly opened her eyes, because she shed tears in the dream, and in reality, she also shed tears. Her eyes were blurred by tears. She blinked and the tears slipped. She hurriedly raised her hand to wipe the tears. Erdonghao''s big hand had helped her wipe the tears first.


    Maybe it''s a sudden wake-up call. Qingwan looks at erdonghao in a daze.


    "Have you had a nightmare?"


    Erdonghao asked with concern.


    "Dong Hao What about children? Where''s our son? " Qing Wan asked.


    Er Donghao is shocked. Isn''t the child in her stomach?


    He said instinctively, "the child is in your stomach."


    "Oh I was dreaming, I thought it was real Qingwan finally woke up and realized that he had only had a dream. He could not help sighing and was quite lost.


    Listen to her, don''t ask any more, er Donghao also knows what dream she just had.


    Qingwan sat up and said to erdonghao: "I dreamed that our child was born. He was a son. When he was born, he looked like you very much. When he grew up, he would also be a Charming handsome man. Dong Hao, I still hold him in my dream. It''s very real. He''s small and soft. I hold him very carefully and carefully. I''m afraid that I''ll hurt him if I''m not careful. The joy of being a mother, happiness, is too real. "


    She didn''t go on.


    Everything is a dream.


    She hasn''t given birth to her son in her life.


    Erdong Hao helped her get out of bed, helped her out. On the tea table outside, there was a bowl of fresh porridge still steaming with heat, and some small dishes, all prepared by Erdong Hao for his wife.


    Today, there are many guests in the headquarters. The groom and head of the family left all the distinguished guests and took his wife upstairs to have a rest. We can also understand that the bride is pregnant and should not be tired. However, when the groom went downstairs and went straight into the kitchen to prepare food for the bride, we were surprised.


    Before that, they heard that the owner of Er''s family had let go of his infatuation with Mu''s three little grandmothers, and really fell in love with his wife Fu Qingwan, and more and more doted on his wife. He would cook for his wife and learn how to cook. I heard that he had made a model.


    They don''t believe it very much. Who is erdonghao, the head of your family? How noble is his identity? There are many people in erdonghao''s family. They need erdonghao as the head of their family to cook?


    Today, they know that rumors are true.


    Erdong Hao would really cook for his wife.


    It''s really unexpected that such a man as Er Donghao, who once was evil, would also have a day around his fingers, doting on his wife and not losing at all to Mu Chen and others.


    Er Donghao helped Qing wan to the sofa and sat down. He also followed him. "Wife, wait another eight months, we will be able to hold the child. You like to hold the child. When the childes out, you can hold it enough."


    Qingwan smiled: "I heard the old man say, you can''t hold too much, or the child will be very sticky."


    Both husband and wife consciously avoid the topic that they may not have children.


    No matter what happened in thest life, now is not thest life.


    Moreover, today is still their big day. Qingwan is not willing to influence their new marriage because of the shadow.


    Er Donghao picks up the spoon and gently stirs the porridge in the bowl. The porridge is moderately thick and fresh. Qingwan can still smell the fragrance of rice. She asks him, "did you just cook it?"


    "Well, it''s just cooked."


    Today, there are many delicacies, but there is no clear gruel.


    Qingwan praised: "it seems that your ability to cook porridge has improved again."


    Erdonghao smiled at her gently. "No way, my wife likes porridge now."


    Qingwan smiles too.


    I wish this kind of happiness couldst forever, until their husband and wife are gray haired.


    The dishes with porridge are very delicious. Qingwan finished the bowl of porridge with these dishes. It''s still a little bit like it''s not enough.


    "Any more?"


    As Qingwan continued to eat the dishes, he refused: "no, I''ll feel sickter." She''s already had a pregnancy reaction, and after every meal, she''ll be able to spit clean in an hour.


    "But these dishes are delicious. I like them now, with a little sour taste."


    When Er Donghao said that she was sick with spitting, her eyes shed with heartache. When she said that the food was delicious, he smiled again and said, "Zhang Xiao taught me to do this. She said that you must like to eat this kind of food now. It seems that the past people understand it."


    He had to learn how to cook more from Zhang Xiaoxue, so that Qingwan would have a big appetite every time and could finish all the meals he cooked.

 Chapter 2833

    <h4>Chapter 2833</h4>


    After that, erdonghao seven was worried about what Qingwan would misunderstand. He immediately wanted to exin. Qingwan smiled and said, "Donghao, you don''t need to exin. I believe you."


    Erdong Hao breathes a long sigh. He only wants to make some dishes that she likes to eat now. Zhang Xiao points him out from the side, but he doesn''t think much. Now he remembers. Fortunately, his family Qingwan trusts him very much.


    "You like it. I''ll make it for you next time."


    "OK, thank you."


    Erdong Hao flicked her forehead and pinched her lips, but his words were full of doting: "we are husband and wife, and we are as polite as your husband and I."


    Qingwan smiles. She says thanks.


    When Qingwan finished all the dishes, erdonghao began to clean up the dishes.


    "It''s delicious." Qingwan is satisfied. She feels that she has been satisfied with this meal since she has had pregnancy reaction.


    Er Donghao, picking up the dishes and looking at her contented appearance, decides to spare time to learn how to cook more dishes with Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao is a person who has been here and is good at cooking. He knows what kind of dishes Qingwan likes to eat now. It''s right to learn from Zhang Xiao.


    In this way, erdonghao decides to talk to Zhang Xiao about learning how to cookter.


    Er Donghao picked up the dishes and went downstairs.


    Qingwan just had enough to eat and didn''t want to stay in the room. After erdonghao went out, she also wanted to go out and walk.


    Just out of the room, I heard that erdonghao was talking to someone gently. Qingwan went over curiously and saw erdonghao squatting on the ground. Two little babies were in front of him. It was the two grandsons of Mu''s family, Mu Zhang and Mu Hao, who were still walking unsteadily. He climbed the stairs with Mu Zhang and climbed to the second floor when the nanny didn''t pay attention.


    "Uncle Er."


    "Er, er."


    Mu Zhang is bigger than Mu Hao. Although he can''t speak a lot, he still can. Er Dong Hao often goes to Mu''s house. He can remember Er Dong Hao. Muhao is still learning to speak. He can only speak a simple word.


    Erdonghao asked the two brothers who were sitting and standing: "muzhang, muhao, how did you two get up? How about parents? "


    Mu Zhang turned to point downstairs with his chubby little hand, and then said to ER Donghao, "look, look, look at your mother." He said three words, but he couldn''t say two words about the bride.


    The two brothers who don''t speak very well, but they are very cute, which makes erdonghao smile deeper. He wants to hold the two brothers. He still has a tray in his hand, but can''t hold the two children in one hand. He has to stand up, then hold the hand of muzhang, and say to muzhang: "muzhang, you take your brother''s hand, uncle Er takes you both downstairs to talk with your parents and your aunt Fu If you want to have a rest, you can''t y with me. "


    The two little guys are very naughty. Qingwan is pregnant now, but she has no energy to watch them.


    Mu Zhang refuses to go. When he sees Qing Wan, he breaks away from Er Donghao''s hand and trots toward Qing Wan. Mu Hao is in a hurry. After a few steps, he sits down on the ground and simply climbs. As he climbs, he shouts with a cry: "brother, brother..."


    When the two brothers were little, they were of different sizes. When they grew up, muhao would not call him.


    Muzhang has already run to Qingwan. He stretches his hands to let the beautiful bride and aunt hold him. Listening to his cousin''s cry, he looks back at his cousin and turns to run to his younger brother.


    Er Donghao put down his things and came to pick up Mu Hao with a smile.


    Qingwan also came and wanted to hold the weeping little mohao. Erdonghao hurriedly said to her, "wife, don''t hold him, I will hold him. Don''t look at him. He''s very heavy. He moves very well. You can''t hold him. Be careful if he kicks you in the stomach. "


    At the same time, er Donghao hase behind Mu Hao. He stooped and picked up the little guy who was crawling while crying. Seeing that his face was full of tears and snivels, he said with disgust: "the little crying cat is dirty."


    Qingwan quickly takes the tissue and hands it to erdonghao, asking him to wipe away his tears and snot.


    Muzhang looks up at his cousin crying cat, but he wants to coax his younger brother. He is still a little Douding, too small to reach.


    Erdong Hao wipes Mu Hao''s tears and sees him struggling to get Qingwan to hold him, but he just wants to coax his younger brother''s mozhang to see that his younger brother wants Qingwan to hold him. He immediately reaches out his hands to hug Qingwan''s feet, raises his pretty little face, and says childishly: "new, new, mother, mother, hold."


    Qingwan smiled and bent down to hold the muzhang, but was stopped by erdonghao. Then xiaomuzhang felt that his feet were empty. When he was back, he had been picked up by uncle Er. With his cousin, no one had let the bride hold him.


    "Muzhang is more yful and heavy than muhao, and you can''t hold him." Erdonghao said with a smile.


    Qingwan likes children very much. The two grandchildren of Mu''s family are very lovely. They are white, white, tender and tender. People can''t wait to hold them in their arms and bite them.


    Erdonghao won''t let her hold the baby, and she won''t fight for it. After all, she is a pregnant woman now. Some people will be taboo and don''t like to let pregnant women hold their children.


    "Uncle Er, I want to New, Niang, Niang hugs me. " Muzhang protested to erdonghao.


    He thinks the bride''s aunt is very good-looking and wants to be hugged by the bride''s aunt, but uncle Er is always in the middle, just not to be hugged by the bride''s aunt.


    When his parents don''t pay attention, mozhang climbs upstairs with his cousin who doesn''t walk very well. He just wants to see the bride and let her aunt hold him.


    I can''t achieve my goal. I''m not willing to do it.


    "Muzhang, be obedient. You have a little baby in aunt Fu''s belly. You can''t hold you. What if you identally kick aunt''s belly?" Er Donghao took the two brothers and went to sit down. He coaxed them and didn''t let them quarrel for Qing wan to hold them.


    Mu Zhang blinked his big ck eyes and asked, "yes, brother?"


    "I have a little baby. I don''t know if it''s my brother or my sister."


    "Moochang immediately said," brother, brother. "


    Mohao Parrot: "brother, brother, brother..."


    Er Donghao: " Do you know it''s my brother? " In the dream, he and Qingwan''s erdonghao look over and see the couple of Muchen and Muyiing up the stairs anding quickly. He smiles and says, "you four adults can''t see the two little guys. Fortunately, I''m going down the stairs to see them. Otherwise, I don''t know what''s going to happen."


    Children are small and curious. If they are not found by adults, who knows what will happen if they walk around upstairs and touch things?

 Chapter 2834

    <h4>Chapter 2834</h4>


    Zhang Xiao and Xu Yingyinge over, each holding his own son. Zhang Xiao lightly scolds his son: "Xiaodiao egg, unexpectedly ran upstairs with his younger brother."


    Mu Zhangughs at his mother. Every time he makes a mistake, as long as his mother mes him, heughs. His mother can''t bear to me him. He is really the one who reaches out and doesn''tugh.


    Knowing his son''s cunning nature, Zhang Xiao gently patted his son''s little butt twice. "Next time, you can''t do this. If you want to go upstairs, you can tell your parents, or let the nanny aunt take you upstairs."


    "Mom." Mu Zhang put his arms around Zhang Xiao''s neck, and then buried his head and face on Zhang Xiao''s shoulder, calling softly, "Mom." He knew he was wrong.


    Qing Wan said with a smile, "all the children are very active."


    Xu Yingying took over her words: "these two little ancestors are so active that they are turning over their homes." She also patted her son''s little butt twice.


    Muhao didn''t alwaysugh like his brother, but he was beaten twice by his mother. He only touched his little butt with his hand, and then he stretched out his hands to his father and cried: "Dad, hold."


    Xu Yingying patted him again. "Mom only beat you twice, but it doesn''t hurt. Don''t want to tell your father about it."


    However, she still handed her son to Mu Yi. The little guy is mischievous and active. He wants his father to hold him. If he doesn''t let him go to his father, he will keep struggling and wriggling. Xu Yingying is afraid that he can''t hold him stably.


    "Qingwan, Donghao, let''s take these two little guys down and have a good rest." Zhang Xiao also gave his son to her husband. He was not full of Mu Zhang. He always liked beautiful mothers. However, when he was held by his father, he did not dare to struggle. He was afraid that his struggle would make his father angry. He threw him to sleep with his sister tonight.


    "I''m fine." Qingwan smiles.


    Zhang Xiao looks at Er Donghao. "Donghao''s eyes are dark. I haven''t had a rest recently."


    Qingwan looks at erdonghao. Today, erdonghao also made up a little. She can''t see it without looking carefully.


    What did she want to say? Her stomach rolled. She turned around and ran to the bathroom.


    This sudden situation made Zhang Xiao and others stupefied for a while, and then they reacted quickly, while Er Dong Hao Ran to the bathroom with Qing Wan. Soon, Zhang Xiao and others heard Er Dong Hao''s voice full of heartache and said, "I''m just full, and the bowl hasn''t been taken downstairs for cleaning. You just vomit. You always vomit when you eat, which means you haven''t eaten anything. Look at you, all of them Thin, I look at all heartache, say to have a child is not easy, you just don''t listen. "


    Qingwan spits hard, and is not in the mood to respond to him for the time being.


    What he meant was that she could not stand the reaction of pregnancy, so he proposed to kill the child.


    She will never kill the child. No matter how hard it is, she will persist and survive.


    Strange to say, when she was pregnant with ER Xiaofeng in herst life, her reaction was not strong, that is, she asionally felt sick and retched, but she vomited everything in her life. Doctor Tian said that she began to have pregnancy reaction, and the reaction will be more intense slowly.


    It''s hard to spit out as much as you eat.


    Qingwan spits out tears and tears.


    Er Donghao kept patting her back with his hands after her, and never stopped if he was distressed.


    After spitting, erdonghao quickly took a tissue and handed it to her. He helped her to walk away. He still said: "wife, I''m sorry to see you like this. Otherwise, let''s..."


    "It''s a normal reaction. I don''t feel bad."


    Qingwan quickly interrupts her husband''s words, "Dong Hao, when I vomit, as long as you don''t keep talking in my ear, I may vomit less."


    Er Donghao: " Don''t I love you? Wife, think about it. Where''s the baby in October? It''s only now. How about the next few months? "


    Qingwan looked at him and said, "that is to say, he will vomit in the first three months, and the reaction will disappear after three months." He can''t help but want her to take the initiative to kill the child.


    Since he promised her to keep the child, he has read books rted to pregnancy when he is free, from parenting to nutrition.


    It''s impossible to say that he knows more than her expectant mother with a baby.


    "I heard that some people vomit to the raw. What if you are one of them?"


    Sound falls, green Wan gave his arm a firm wring.


    Erdonghao was grinning her teeth.


    Zhang Xiao et al:


    If they didn''t know that erdonghao really loves Qingwan and loves Qingwan, they would all doubt that erdonghao wants Qingwan to vomit to life.


    "Erdonghao, I''m giving birth to a baby for you. You have a share in the baby. It''s hard for me to bear. If you really hurt me, please don''t always say those frustrating words. I''m going to make up for this baby. Dare you not let me give birth to him? Tomorrow, no, I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the divorce procedures now. I can support my baby myself "


    Er Donghao quickly exined: "my wife, I didn''t say no to this child, I just love you, OK, I won''t say anything frustrating in the future. If you don''t move, you can say divorce. Today is still a good day for us to get married. It''s hard to hear how to propose divorce."


    He took Qingwan by the shoulder, coaxed her and took her back to the room.


    But I still remember that his chopsticks were not taken downstairs, and I turned my head and said to Mu Chen sheepishly, "Mu Chen, please help me take that tray downstairs when you go downstairster. You don''t need to wash it. Just give it to the people in the kitchen."


    Mu Chen drew a face, did not say he kindly: "I am your guest, not your servant."


    "By the way, you''re going downstairs anyway, please."


    Erdonghao will not admit that he deliberately called on the former rival.


    What else does Mochen want to say? Er Donghao has coaxed his bride''s wife into the room and closed all the doors. It''s clear that he''s quietly chasing the guest. The rest of us should hurry down and don''t be the light bulb upstairs.


    "Erdonghao just saw that I would not fight with him now. He even called me up as a servant." Murmured Muchen.


    Zhang Xiao looked at him and said, "well, let me take it. We are going to go downstairs as well. By the way, help him take it downstairs."


    Mu Chen immediately handed his son back to his wife and said, "dirty work can''t let my wife do it. I have it."


    Zhang Xiao: " It''s just bringing the tray downstairs. It''s a dirty job. "


    "Xu Yingyingughed and joked:" your husband and wife take the opportunity to show their love


    As Muchen walked, he said to his elder brother, "elder brother, you and my elder sister-inw can show their love. We have no problem."

 Chapter 2835

    <h4>Chapter 2835</h4>


    Xu Yingying''s face turned red immediately, and their husband and wife often showed their love.


    Moyi said a few words to her younger brother and turned to see his wife''s face flushed. He smiled and took his wife''s hand. "Wife, let''s also show our love."


    "What kind of love do you show when you are married?" Xu Yingying scolds him.


    Mu Yi, holding her son and his wife, followed his younger brother''s family down the stairs. Hearing his wife''s words, he smiled: "old husband and old wife can''t show their love? Besides, our son can''t walk yet. What kind of old husband and wife are we? It''s fresh. "


    Zhang Xiao turned his head and smiled, "you don''t need to show your love at all. Everyone knows that your husband and wife love each other."


    "As if others didn''t know that your husband and wife are also kind and loving." Mu Yi returns to Zhang Xiao.


    Their brothers have lost their loved ones, suffered once, and regained their new love. They all cherish this love very much, so they love their wives very much after marriage.


    Even Mu Yu, who is seldom at home, has a lot to his wife.


    Others always say that marrying into the Mu family is not only to enjoy endless splendor, but also to get her husband''s exclusive favor. It''s a pity that the three brothers of the Mu family are happily married now, and there are no bachelors left, which disappoints many women who want to marry into the Mu family. It''s a pity that they have no way to attract the three brothers of the Mu family in the past few years, and they can''t marry into the Mu family.


    Zhang Xiao stopped talking with a smile.


    No matter what the people outside said, erdonghao helped Qingwan back to the room, then helped him to the bed, and said softly, "Qingwan, lie down first. Every time you vomit, you look weak. You need to lie down. When you lie down, you seldom vomit."


    Qingwan didn''t lie down. She vomited everything she ate.


    She took erdonghao and held her hand. She got up and went to the window. She pushed the window open. The cold wind came in. Immediately after that, a pair of big hands reached out to close the window. She heard erdonghao saying: "it''s windy today. Don''t open the window. What should I do in case of catching cold? Doctor Tian said that we should pay special attention to pregnancy and stop catching cold. "


    Qingwan stopped him from closing the window and said, "I''m not cold. Let me see the scenery outside."


    "What''s good-looking? It''s winter now. The grass has withered. Apart from those evergreen trees, there''s really nothing good-looking." Erdonghao murmured. Instead of closing the window, he turned to help her get a coat and put it on her shoulder.


    "Watch the children y."


    Qingwan pointed to the children ying outside and said to erdonghao, "it''s Muya, Xiaopeng and Yueer brothers and sisters."


    Erdong Hao nced at them. They were really those little kids.


    He didn''t like Muya very much. Because of Muya''s reason, he brought Zhang Xiao to Muchen''s side and let Muchen take the lead. Later, he could only look at Zhang Xiaoxing and sigh. He once threatened Zhang Xiao with Muya, and Zhang Xiao also self destructed.


    However, he also had to admit that the little girl Muya was really cute, and the bigger she was, the more beautiful she was.


    At the beginning, he adopted Zhanpeng to make Zhanpeng and Muya a couple. Zhanpeng, a naughty boy, really took his words to heart. He was so nice to Muya that people would be envious. Seeing Yueer, she wanted to y with Zhanpeng and tter Zhanpeng. However, only Muya was in Zhanpeng''s eyes, and Yueer could only look at Muya enviously.


    Erdonghao suddenly felt that his original n would make these little guys tangle up when they grow up.


    There is also a very smart Zhong Yang beside Muya. Although these children are still young and don''t understand emotions, who can guarantee that they won''t have feelings when they grow up together?


    The Zhong family and the Mu family live together in the imperial garden. The two families are close. Zhong Yang and Mu Ya are definitely childhood sweethearts.


    "What''s good for a few little kids." Er Donghao said casually.


    Today is the day of his wedding with Qingwan, so the headquarters is also dressed up very beautifully, with many flowers, even if it is not real flowers, it looks beautiful, and several children are enjoying those flowers.


    Linghao pulled a big bunch of flowers, and knew to match them with some fake flowers, branches and leaves, which became a bunch of red and green flowers. After appreciating the flowers for a while, Linghao thought they were very beautiful. He took the flowers and went to Muya, handed them to Muya, and said to Muya, "Muya, this flower is for you, very beautiful."


    Ling Yue is beside Muya. Although she envies Zhan Peng for spoiling Muya on her heart, she will not be jealous. Just like Qing Wan once envied Zhang Xiao, she can be good friends with Muya.


    Seeing that her brother, who is always calmer than her children of the same age, actually pulled a bunch of flowers to give to Muya, Ling Yue thought that she was surprised but not surprised. She was young, maybe both her brother and sister had lived in the orphanage, and realized the warmth and coldness of human feelings too early. Ling Yue was very sensitive.


    She thinks that brother Zhan Peng likes ying with Muya as much as brother Zhan Peng does. She is the most painful person for her brother, but only Muya can bepared with her in front of her brother. However, brother is far away from Muya, and the number of times he meets her is less than brother Zhan Peng.


    Before Muya could reach out to take the flower, she was robbed by Zhan Peng who rushed over. After Zhan Peng took the flower, she threw it back to Ling Hao and said to Ling Hao in a sullen manner, "you are not allowed to send the flower to Muya. My adoptive father said that Muya will be my brideter."


    "Brother Zhan Peng, I''m not your bride." Muya immediately refuted Zhan Peng''s words.


    She doesn''t know the feelings, but she knows the meaning of the bride. Like aunt Fu, she doesn''t want to spend her whole life with brother Zhan Peng as long as she bes uncle Er''s bride and will spend her whole life with uncle Er.


    "I don''t care, the anti justice father said, you will be my bride. I want to protect you, love you, love you and pet you. I can''t let others approach you. You are mine!"


    This kid was originally a bully. After he was adopted by Er Donghao, he had the identity of Er jiashizi, and his bullying and arrogant personality went up to a higher level.


    He always remembered the words of his adoptive father, who said that he adopted him as a son, that is, he raised him to marry Muya, who was his bride after Muya.


    Seeing that he is domineering and unreasonable, Muya is toozy to entangle with him, so she takes Ling Yue and goes, "Ling Yue, let''s go, and don''t y with brother Zhanpeng. Brother Zhanpeng is unreasonable at all."


    Later, I will tell my mother that my mother will find uncle Er to discipline brother Zhan Peng.


    Ling Yue pulls on her brother.


    Then, three of the four children who had had a good time walked away. Only Zhan Peng stood there, his face flushed with anger, but insisted on shouting at Muya''s back: "Muya, I will make you my bride when I grow up."

 Chapter 2836

    <h4>Chapter 2836</h4>


    Zhan Peng cried loudly, even Qingwan, who was standing in front of the window, heard.


    Qingwan nces at erdonghao, who is embarrassed and says, "I didn''t expect this kid to be so stubborn."


    After that, erdonghao felt that he didn''t need to say that. He didn''t tell Qingwan about the deep meaning of Zhan Peng''s adoption at the beginning. However, Qingwan heard what Zhan Peng had just shouted.


    "After that, he was just a little fool who didn''t see his heart clearly."


    Qingwan said something in a low voice, then turned around to go back. Erdonghao hurriedly helped her, but he didn''t quite understand Qingwan''s whisper.


    What can''t see your heart clearly?


    Is it a hint that Zhanpeng really loves Moya?


    Erdonghao''s dreams are all rted to him and Qingwan, but few to others, so he didn''t know that the real person Zhan Peng married when he grew up was Ling Yue, and the one he loved was Ling Yue. Only when I was young, I heard that murdocho said that Muya would be his bride, and he would put that on his lips.


    After his death, Qingwan''s soul was immortal. He wandered with erdonghao''s father and son for decades and saw everything clearly.


    The wedding feast of the ER''s family leader ended with the deepening of the night.


    A new couple had a long break.


    It''s said that people have a good spirit when they are having a happy event, and they should have a good dream when they dream, but Ke Erdong Hao always has a bad dream.


    "Qingwan, Qingwan..."


    In his dream, he cried Qingwan''s name sadly. Maybe it was his true love for Qingwan in his life. The heartbreaking call woke Qingwan up. She sat up abruptly, then lit up themp. She wanted to wake up the man around, but saw him in tears.


    Qingwan''s outstretched hands were frozen, and he cried.


    The mouth kept shouting her name, and the tears kept sliding down the corner of his eyes, and the expression said how painful it was.


    Slowly, Qingwan''s hand fell on erdonghao''s face and gently helped him wipe the tears that kept falling.


    Her man cried for her and made her eyes red. She was moved.


    When Qingwan meets erdonghao, erdonghao wakes up.


    He opened his eyes and felt a little fuzzy. He was toozy to touch. Seeing his wife in front of him, he did not die. He couldn''t care about anything. He took Qingwan into his arms with his hands stretched out and hugged him tightly. His mouth choked: "Qingwan, you are still alive. Fortunately, you are still alive. You are still alive. You scared me to death. I thought you left me and my son again.¡±


    Qingwan was so tightly hugged by him that she could not move, so she had to hug him back and tell him in silence that she was still alive.


    "Qingwan, I''m afraid. I haven''t slept well since you were pregnant. I''m afraid. That nightmarees to me again. As soon as I close my eyes, it will appear..."


    "Dong Hao."


    Besidesforting him that it was a dream, Qing Wan didn''t know what else to say.


    This night, neither husband nor wife slept well.


    Qingwan thought a lot, but erdonghao had a nightmare. Although he knew that he was only dreaming, when he fell asleep and dreamed again and again, he couldn''t sleep.


    At four o''clock in the morning, Qingwan finally went to sleep in a daze. Erdonghao still couldn''t sleep. He got up and walked out.


    A few minutester, erdonghao appeared under a pavilion in the yard, where he sat down and began to smoke.


    He did not dare to smoke in the room, for fear that it would affect Qingwan and her baby.


    The street lights in the yard are quiet, and the whole headquarters is shrouded in silence. Although someone knows that erdonghao is the head of the family, no one dares to stare at him. If he doesn''t ask for help, no one will disturb him.


    In this way, erdonghao smoked under the pavilion for more than two hours. He didn''t need to walk into the pavilion. He could smell the tobo nearby.


    When it was just dark, erdonghao called people.


    "Good morning, my Lord."


    Mo Yao appears at the bottom of the pavilion, smelling the strong smell of tobo, and seeing so many cigarette butts, Mo Yao can''t help frowning. Last night was the real wedding night of the family leader and his wife. How could the family leader run to the yard in the early morning to smoke?


    Mo Yao has many questions in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to ask.


    "Go out and get me some gum."


    Erdonghao gave a low order.


    He has smoked for too long, and his mouth is full of smoke. When it''s light again, Qingwan will wake up soon. When she gets up in the morning and brushes her teeth, she will spit out dead and alive. He has to apany her, but he can''t let Qingwan smell the smoke.


    Mo Yao replied respectfully.


    "Buy more. Go and get back. "


    "Yes."


    Mo Yao turns around and goes to buy chewing gum for his master.


    Therefore, erdonghao chewed a lot of gum after smoking a lot of cigarettes. He thought his mouth was not smelly, so he went back to the house.


    Qingwan sleptte and got upte.


    In the early days of pregnancy, I was sleepy.


    It was noon when she woke up.


    Er Donghao was not in the room. She got up and changed her clothes. When she was going to wash them, an ident happened. The bracelet she wore on her wrist was the one that Er Donghao asked for from the old man of the staff. Suddenly, the line was broken. Those round beads immediately fell on the ground, rolling everywhere.


    Qingwan was stunned, then squatted down to pick up the beads.


    This bracelet was asked by erdonghao to protect her safety. Erdonghao asked her to wear it on her hand at all times. She could not take it down at any time. She knew that he had a knot in his heart, so she kept wearing it obediently. She did not expect to break it.


    The bracelet suddenly broke, which made Qingwan can''t help thinking. Is she still the end of herst life? The bracelets of Baoping are all broken automatically, and it''s several months before she has a baby.


    Don''t let erdonghao know.


    Qingwan soon thought of this again.


    Erdonghao was worried. If he knew that the bracelet he asked for after suffering suddenly broke automatically, he would be more worried. Maybe he would talk about killing the child again.


    Qingwan anxiously wants to pick up all the beads, and then while erdonghao still doesn''t know, he connects the bracelet again and puts it back on his hand.


    But the more anxious she was, the less she could find the beads.


    Er Donghao pushed the door in at this time.


    He saw that at noon, before his wife got up, he went upstairs to call Qingwan up. He ate something first and then went on mending his sleep. When he came in, he saw that his newly married wife was lying on the ground looking for something.


    "Qingwan, what are you looking for?"


    Erdonghao asked and walked towards Qingwan.


    At the sound of his questions, Qingwan was shocked.


    Subconsciously, she hid all the beads she picked up behind her, and the man stood up with her. "Nothing."


    Her hands were hidden behind her, the beads were not picked up, and her wrists were empty. Erdonghao would know as long as she saw her hands.

 Chapter 2837

    <h4>Chapter 2837</h4>


    When Erdong Hao saw her hiding her hands behind her, he knew that she had just lied. He didn''t stab her, just walked quickly.


    Qingwan saw that he was getting closer and closer. He was nervous. He said quickly, "Dong Hao, I''ll wash first."


    She turned and ran.


    "Qingwan."


    Erdonghao reached out to pull her, but she didn''t hold it. She ran away. She ran into the bathroom and closed the door.


    There must be something to hide from him!


    Qingwan closed the door and locked it. She was relieved. Fortunately, she was quick and hid in the bathroom.


    She leans her back against the door of the bathroom, and then looks down at the beads she picked up in her hand and the broken thread. The beads have not been picked uppletely, but they can also be put on again. First, wear them to deal with it. When erdonghao doesn''t pay attention, she will pick up the other beads.


    "Qingwan."


    Er Donghao is patting the door outside, "why do you want to lock the door when you wash your face?"


    Qingwan put on the beads and said to him, "I want convenience."


    This excuse makes erdonghao impable.


    After standing outside the door for a moment, he went back to the ce where Qingwan had just squatted. He learned to squat and looked around to find out what Qingwan was looking for.


    After watching for a long time, er Donghao saw two beads in the corner. At first, he didn''t know it was the bracelet on Qingwan''s wrist. When he picked up the two beads and looked at them carefully, he remembered why they were familiar.


    Because he specifically asked Qingwan to wear it. Qingwan was also obedient. He never left after wearing it. The couple now have an abnormal love. He naturally remembers the bracelet.


    The beads of the bracelet fell to the ground and the bracelet broke!


    Erdonghao''s face changed.


    When he first forced the old man toe here, he said that he had a rtionship with their husband and wife, and offered the bracelet to Qingwan. He also said that the bracelet could ensure safety. He didn''t believe it.


    The second time, he asked for it on his own initiative, and was bitten by mosquitoes for several days. When the old man gave the bracelet to him, he said that it was passed down by his old master and had a rtionship with Qingwan. It could really protect Qingwan''s safety. After telling Erdong Hao to put it on Qingwan, Qingwan must not take it down.


    At that time, erdonghao asked the old man of the staff if Qingwan would not leave him as he dreamed after wearing this bracelet?


    The old man of the staff was silent for a long time before he replied: the bracelet is just like a peace token. Although it can keep Qingwan safe, it is unknown whether it can change the ending of Qingwan''sst life. Fortunately, the old man said that if Qing Wan''s life is really in danger, let Er Donghao go to him and he will try to save it.


    Of course, whether it can really save Qingwan''s life, the old man didn''t give erdonghao a positive answer.


    Now the beads of the bracelet are here. Qingwan can''t tear the bracelet by himself. There is only one possibility, that is, the beads break themselves.


    The bead broke by itself, does it mean that Qingwan will be very bad?


    Erdonghao turned around and went to the bathroom door. He raised his hand and pped at the door. "Qingwan, how are you?"


    Green Wan just put on those beads, ready to tie the bracelet again, heard pping the door, she did not lift her head, then replied: "soon."


    Er Donghao didn''t shoot the door again.


    He took out his cell phone and called the old man.


    But the person who answered the phone was not an old man, but a strange voice.


    "I''m looking for the old man."


    Said erdonghao in a low voice.


    He wants to ask the old magic wand, if the bracelet is broken, is it to help Qing wan to withstand the disaster or to foretell the fate of Qing Wan?


    "Who are you? My master is not here. It''s the same with me if there''s anything. "


    "Where is the old gentleman?"


    The other side replied: "my Shifu went to find my martial uncles. He said there was something important. There was no fixed ce. My martial uncles were running everywhere. You can tell me anything, sir. I know my master''s true story. I can solve the problems that my master can solve. In general, I can also solve them. "


    "Does the old man go out without a mobile phone?" When erdonghao heard that the old staff didn''t know where he had gone, he was very worried. He always felt ominous.


    "This is our work contact number, not my master''s personal number."


    Erdonghaolian asked, "can you tell me the old man''s personal contact number?"


    The other side did not refuse, and soon told Erdong Hao a mobile phone number.


    After erdonghao hung up the phone, he immediately called the old man again. Soon someone answered. Erdonghao asked anxiously without waiting for the other person to speak: "old man? I''m erdonghao, the owner of your family. We''ve met twice. "


    "The other side silent, embarrassed smile:" Mr. Er, I''m sorry, it''s me to answer the phone again


    Er Donghao heard the voice of the person just now, and his face suddenly became gloomy. If the other party was not the old man''s apprentice, he might be angry. "You said that this number is your master''s personal contact number?"


    The other sideughs, still say with very embarrassed tone: "it''s my master''s mobile phone number, but I didn''t expect that the master would leave his mobile phone at home."


    Erdong''s face is green with rage.


    He held his anger and asked, "is there any other way to contact your master? What''s the number of your uncle and uncle? "


    "My martial uncle and uncle have many contact information, but they are not direct. They are all connected through their apprentices, and then their apprentices contact them. Mr. Er, what can I do for you? In fact, it''s the same with me. Every time my Master goes out to find his brothers, he will note back for a year and a half without waves. If Mr. Er has something urgent, please tell me. "


    Erdonghao thought about it or asked the other party: st time I asked for a bracelet from your master, saying that it was handed down by your school for several generations, and it can guarantee my wife''s safety. Now that the bracelet is broken, I want to ask what this indicates? Is it because the bracelet is broken that it will help my wife to withstand the disaster, and then my wife will be safe for a lifetime? "


    The other side instinctively replied, "it''s people who have three failures and six prosperity. No one can really live a peaceful life, which only depends on the size of the disaster."


    Atst, he added: "the bracelet will break if you wear it. It may help your wife to withstand the disaster. It may also remind you to be careful. What will it really be? Look at the providence. Although our school is powerful, it''s still human. People can''t win the day."


    His answer made erdonghao very dissatisfied. He hoped to hear that Qingwan could be safe.


    "Is there any problem with Mr. er?"


    Er Donghao didn''t speak and hung up the phone directly. He decided to send someone to look for the old man. He didn''t find the old man. He was not at ease all the time.

 Chapter 2838

    <h4>Chapter 2838</h4>


    Erdonghao just called his subordinates and asked them to look for the old man. Qingwan came out of the bathroom.


    The broken Bracelet had been put back on her wrist, but the beads were missing.


    She thought that she could muddle through, could erdonghao''s eyes no matter how sharp they were, could not find that her beads were less?


    Nevertheless, Qingwan was still uneasy, afraid that erdonghao would find out, but he had to pretend that nothing happened.


    "Dong Hao."


    Qing Wan called him.


    Erdonghao turned to look at her.


    Qingwan was looking at him like this, his heart was more and more worried, but he smiled sheepishly on his face: "I''ve only got up since I slept, and you didn''t call me earlier."


    Erdong Hao strides over.


    Qingwan stood still.


    Erdonghao soon stood in front of her. He first reached out to help herb her hair, then his long fingers swam on her face for a moment, then held her hand on the other side of the bracelet, and his eyes were fixed on her bracelet.


    Qingwan wants to pull back. He pulls tightly. She can''t pull back at all.


    "Dong Hao..."


    Erdong Hao immediately hugged her in his arms and said in a low voice: "Qingwan, I will not let the tragedy in my dream happen! I''ve arranged for the whole country to look for the old gentleman. Since he knows about us, he must have a way. "


    Qingwan''s body is stiff. Does he know?


    Erdonghao released his hand and looked down at her. "The bracelet is broken. Don''t try to hide it from me. I found the beads you didn''t pick up."


    He gave the two beads to Qingwan.


    Qingwan:


    "Dong Hao, I must have a baby!" Qingwan first said that she would not kill the child.


    She wants to hide from erdonghao, but she is worried that erdonghao will force her to kill the child because of the sudden break of her bracelet.


    Erdonghao sighed heavily.


    If he can, he wants her to kill the child, but she doesn''t want to. For the sake of the child, she can even divorce him and would rather raise the child alone.


    The only thing he can hope for is the old man.


    Once again put his wife in his arms, erdonghao''s voice was particrly heavy. He said: "Qingwan, for me, for children, you must be good."


    "I will be fine, I will be."


    Erdong Hao stroked her hair, sighed heavily again, and said nothing more.


    Although he didn''t say anything more, in the following days, Qingwan obviously felt that he was getting more and more nervous, and sometimes he was particrly irascible. Every time he received a call from his subordinates saying that he hadn''t found the old man, he would be furious and would throw things on her back, as she knew.


    In addition, he kept her almost every day, for fear that she would have a little ident, which can be said to be inseparable.


    I don''t know whether it''s God''s trick or the old man''s deliberate effort. The informationwork of Er''s family is so developed, but it''s not smooth to find the old man. There''s no old man''s whereabouts for several months in a row.


    In a sh, Qingwan has been pregnant for more than five months and is pregnant.


    Even if Qingwan''s birth test results show that the baby is developing normally, and Qingwan is in good health. She did not vomit again after three months of pregnancy. After that, her appetite became better and people were fatter. But erdonghao was worried, especially watching his wife''s stomach getting bigger and bigger, and the old man still couldn''t find it. Erdonghao was in a hurry to have white hair.


    Qingwan sometimes gets up in the middle of the night and goes to the bathroom. When she opens her eyes, she always sees erdonghao not sleeping, but sitting beside her, looking at her growing stomach with worry.


    Now the whole family knows that their owner has entered a tense state. Qingwan is a little fat now, but erdonghao has lost twops.


    In the middle of the night, Qingwan got up again to go to the bathroom. When she opened her eyes, she did not identally see erdonghao sitting next to her, looking at her stomach anxiously. One of his hands was still gently covering her stomach.


    More than five months of pregnancy, there has been fetal movement. Every night at seven or eight o''clock, when fetal movement is more frequent, er Donghao can feel the existence of small life. However, he knew that he could not y with the baby for too long, so as not to excite the baby, but affect the sleep of the pregnant mother.


    Therefore, he only dares to put his hand on Qingwan''s stomach, and will not touch it.


    For this child, erdonghao''s feelings are veryplicated.


    He and Qingwan''s love crystal, he naturally love this child, but think of this child''s birth will take away his Qingwan, he also very much hope that this child will not be born.


    On the contrary, Qingwan is looking forward to the arrival of her children.


    Only five monthster, she began to prepare her baby''s clothes, and she also made several sets of small clothes by hand. Er Donghao said that she could buy some clothes that she didn''t need to make by hand. Qingwan insisted that she should help her baby to make several sets of winter clothes by herself.


    If she really died after the birth of her son, as she did in the previous life, at least she left her son with several sets of clothes that she knitted for him, so that his son could know that she was a mother and loved him very much.


    "Qingwan, did I wake you up?"


    When Erdong Hao saw her wake up, he quickly retracted the hand covering her stomach and apologized.


    Qingwan sat up and looked at him. His eyes ached and he said, "Donghao, didn''t you sleep again? You''re always like this. How can I raise a baby safely? Look at you. The whole person has lost twops. Don''t say I''m in love. My aunt''s old man is also in love. "


    Now almost all the affairs of your family are on your aunt ''s elderly family.


    Er Donghao said that Qingwan didn''t have a safe production day, and he didn''t have the heart to manage the business and affairs of the ER family.


    My aunt also understands my nephew, but she also loves my nephew. She always advises him not to be nervous. Qingwan is in good health, the baby is developing normally, and the medicine is developed now, so there will be no dream again.


    But no matter who persuades him, erdonghao can''t put down the stone in his heart, especially the only old man who brings him hope, who has been searching for several months, can''t be found.


    Think about how powerful the Information Department of Er''s family is. It took several months to find the old man. This makes Er Donghao think about the harm. Does it mean that Qing Wanzhen will die as he dreamed?


    Otherwise, how could the old man not find it?


    Er Donghao holds Qingwan''s hand, smiles andforts her: "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. It''s convenient. I''ll help you."


    Said to help green Wan out of bed.


    Qing Wan didn''t need his help. "I''ll go myself. Don''t treat me as a serious patient."


    Erdonghao still has to help her. Qingwan can''t push her away, so he has to help her into the bathroom. When he enters the bathroom, he won''te out. At most, he turns his back. He is afraid that she will fall on her own if he goes out.

 Chapter 2839

    <h4>Chapter 2839</h4>


    Come out from the bathroom seven, green Wan drank some water again, just return to bed.


    Er Donghao lies on the side.


    "Sleep."


    Erdonghao said softly, and touched her face gently.


    Qingwan looked at him with open eyes. "You sleep first. I''ll watch you sleep before I sleep. If you don''t sleep, I won''t either."


    Erdong Hao came close to kiss her forehead and said fondly, "OK, I''ll sleep."


    Qingwan insisted that he go to bed first, then she would. Erdonghao was helpless and had to close her eyes. Qingwan took the initiative to hug him and whispered in his ear, "honey, I love you so much that I will never leave you. Sleep at ease. When I wake up, I am still by your side."


    Listening to her low voice confession, erdonghao was sweet in heart. He didn''t open his eyes to respond to her words, just hugged her.


    In fact, Qingwan can''t hold on for long. After all, she is a double person, easy to get sleepy. It seems that erdonghao is asleep. She soon follows Meng Zhougong. After she falls asleep, the man next to her opens his eyes again, looks at her deeply, and sees that the eyelid fight can''t be supported any more, so he falls asleep.


    The next day, when Qingwan got up, erdonghao was no longer around. She knew that he must be downstairs to help her prepare delicious breakfast. Now he has be her exclusive chef. The so-called practice makes perfect. In addition, he is willing to learn from Zhang Xiao and others. His cooking skills are getting better and better.


    Qingwan feels that her weight is getting heavier and heavier every day when she eats the delicious food he made by himself. When the babyes out, she is estimated to gain 30 or 40 Jin. When she went to thebor examinationst time, thebor examination doctor told her not to eat too much.


    But if she doesn''t eat, she feels hungry, and she can eat it especially.


    My aunt is always very happy to see that she can eat like this. She says that she has a good appetite and eats a lot during pregnancy. Most of them will have a son.


    Qing Wan knows that her aunt does not value men over women, but the current situation of her family. If she had a son, her aunt would be able to rest assured and her parents would be able to rest assured.


    This little guy in the belly must be the younger brother of thest life. Every time brother muzhang saw her, they would say that he was the younger brother to her belly. Some little children were very urate. Every time they heard that the little guy said that she was the younger brother in the belly, the aunt''s eyes narrowed withughter.


    Qingwan was about to get up when Er Donghao came in.


    "Wife, you wake up." When Erdong Hao saw that she was going to get up, he quickly stepped over and helped her. Qingwan didn''t refuse his consideration, but smiled and said, "are you sure of the time? You just came in every day when I was about to get up."


    Erdonghao smiled. "It''s a habit."


    He brought the clothes for Qingwan andbed her hair.


    What he couldn''t do before, now he can.


    Qingwan also enjoys this kind of considerate care. She didn''t get his real love in herst life. She has enjoyed it all her life, even many of them are beyond her imagination.


    "After breakfast, we went to T City, and my aunt agreed."


    Er Donghao helped her brush her hair and said, "I want to ask doctor Xu to take care of you. But she said that she is very busy. She can''t leave so many patients who need her toe and take care of you alone. Since she doesn''t want toe, let''s go. I told my aunt, you are there to have a baby and have a month."


    In the dream, Qingwan is the son born in B city. Erdonghao deceives himself and thinks that maybe he can rewrite the ending in another ce.


    Qingwan turned to look at him. "You don''t mind doctor Tianing to help me feel my pulse three or five times? The doctors who usually help me with the birth examination are the best doctors here. "


    Fly to T city to find Xu Yingying? She''s only five months pregnant now. What''s the use of looking for Xu Yingying? Is Xu Yingying needed for simple production inspection?


    "Dr. Tian is always inferior to Dr. Xu in gynecology and obstetrics. Besides, there are people there who can talk with you from time to time, and you can be happier." Erdonghao will not change his mind.


    He also wants to find ningzhiyuan and ask ningzhiyuan to use the identity of the sect leader to help him bring back the silver fox. It''s better to let the silver fox keep Qingwan alive.


    Since the old man who was regarded as his life-saving straw has not been found, he can only ask the best doctor to stand by at any time. He can''t stop looking for the old man. This side is also arranged to be ready for both hands.


    Qingwan knew that he was worried about the tragedy of hisst life.


    Although she is also pregnant, she is very happy in the whole pregnancy. She has a very happy life. Her mood is different. She doesn''t think she will be so unlucky.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind and made arrangements, I''ll listen to you." Qingwan didn''t say thoseforting words again, and obedient to his arrangement.


    If it reassures him, she will cooperate.


    That afternoon, the husband and wife arrived at T City, of course, to live in celebrity park.


    In fact, erdonghao wants to live in Mu''s house directly. Qingwan firmly disagrees, not that erdonghao will revive Zhang Xiao''s feelings, but that he doesn''t want to disturb Mu''s family, even if Mu''s family will wee her to live in.


    At her insistence, Erdong Haocai had no choice but to take her back to live in the celebrity garden.


    Know that the little couple came, in the evening, Mu Chen they took their wife and children to the Celebrity Garden for dinner.


    "Zhang Xiao."


    Qingwan is waiting at the door of the house. Seeing Zhang Xiao leading Muya, she smiles and greets her.


    Mu Chen is holding his son in the back. Mu Zhang wants his mother to hold him. My father thinks he''s a little fatter recently. I''m afraid he''ll be tired of my mother. I''m afraid he won''t let him near my mother.


    Dad is so annoying!


    Not only in the evening when he was asleep, he took him to the children''s room next door to sleep, monopolizing his mother. He wanted his mother to hold him, and his father thought he was fat.


    It''s only cute when children are fatter.


    "Qingwan, I haven''t seen you for several months. You are more and more beautiful." Zhang Xiao smiles and praises Qingwan.


    "Aunt Fu."


    Moya said hello sweetly.


    Qing Wan touched the two braids that Moya was wearing, and responded to Zhang Xiao: "where is beautiful, I''ve gained a lot of weight, only to get uglier and uglier."


    "Your skin is really getting better and better. It seems that Dong Hao has done a good job for you."


    Qingwan smiled: "he would like to raise me as a pig. During thebor examination, the doctor told me not to eat too much. He always fed me as if he could not hear him. He fed me so fat."


    Zhang Xiao looked at her and said, "it''s not too fat, but it''s also to be controlled. If it''s too much, the baby will be too big."


    Qingwan and her went into the room together. "I said the same thing, but he said he didn''t n to let me have a smooth delivery. It''s ok if the baby is a little bigger. If I can''t control my mouth and be very edible, I should suspect that he was trying to make me have a caesarean section to deliberately fatten both my mother and son."


    Zhang Xiao thought, maybe that''s it.


    But still can''t make up too much.


    "Yongchun, are they here?" Zhang Xiao saw his cousin''s car in the open parking lot.


    Qingwan replied: "they are in the room. Dong Hao is talking about Ning always asking for a doctor. Ning''s face is not very good. He''s still talking about it. How to persuade him is like he can''t hear it. I don''t want to see it waiting for you."

 Chapter 2840

    <h4>Chapter 2840</h4>


    Zhang Xiao asked casually, "Dong Hao and my brother want to invite a doctor?"


    Although the fire gate and Er''s family have always been well water but not river water, because Er Donghao''s feelings towards Zhang Xiao once made ningzhiyuan see Er Donghao as the enemy. Later, er Donghao let go and helped Zhang Xiao a lot. Ning Zhiyuan''s attitude towards Er Donghao changed.


    Most of the time, the two people get together either because of business or because of the rtionship between women.


    Zhang Xiao didn''t think about it. For a moment, he couldn''t understand why Er Donghao wanted silver fox doctor from ningzhiyuan. Isn''t there a very powerful doctor in Er''s family?


    Qingwan said helplessly, "it''s not because I want to have a baby."


    Zhang Xiao: "..."


    Er Donghao is still afraid because of that dream?


    Isn''t everything normal? Zhang Xiao knows from Xu Yingying that all aspects of Qingwan are very good.


    Er Donghao''s fear, in addition to Qingwan''s experience, even her aunt can''t understand that he will be so afraid because of a dream, let alone other people.


    Therefore, all of erdonghao''s behaviors make everyone think that he is a little overqualified. Does qingwansheng need to ask Yinhu toe here?


    After entering the hall, Zhang Xiao saw that his cousin''s face was already dark. If Lu Yongchun and his two children were not willing to leave, it is estimated that his cousin had already left.


    Er Donghao is still begging Ning Zhiyuan to borrow silver fox to use it. He says that all the money will be paid. As long as silver fox is willing to help keep Qingwan alive.


    He also mentioned the danger that Yongchun had when she gave birth to a child. He said that ningzhiyuan would be more afraid at that time. He also said that it was important to have a silver fox doctor present.


    Everyone:


    "Fu Qingwan, can you control your husband?"


    Ningzhiyuan is bothered by erdonghao''s repeated entreaties. It''s a mistake toe to the celebrity garden today. If it wasn''t for Yongchun, ningzhiyuan really didn''t want toe.


    Qingwan smiled bitterly and said to Ning, "Mr. Ning, I''m sorry."


    She can''t care about erdonghao. Erdonghao is very fond of her. If she interferes in other matters, erdonghao will listen to her. But she said it ten thousand times. Erdonghao couldn''t listen to it. He was too persistent.


    Zhang Xiao then said, "brother, you can promise him, or we won''t be able to eat at easeter."


    The ck line on Ning Zhiyuan''s face, Lu Yongchun also said, "it''s not a big deal. Since Erdong Hao is not at ease, you''ll let silver foxe here. It won''t work for nothing. It''s for wages. Are you afraid Erdong Hao won''t give you money?"


    Atst, she stabbed ningzhiyuan and said, "is it difficult that you, the sect leader, are still called immobile silver fox? If you don''t show up, I will show up. I think silver fox will give me this face. " For the sake of her two sons.


    The people of me gate respect Lu Yongchun very much, not only because she is the wife of the sect leader, but also because she helped Ning Zhiyuan to have two smart and lovely sons in one breath. The whole people of me gate regard Ning Chengxuan and his brothers as treasure.


    Ning Zhiyuan: " You can give me as much money as you want. OK, I''ll call silver fox. He will pay you as much as he says. There''s no need to bargain. "


    Erdonghao immediately nodded: "no matter how much money I want, I will give it." Money is outside the body. Life doesn''t bring it, death doesn''t take it away. Without it, you can earn it again. But if Qingwan doesn''t have it, it won''t.


    Qingwan seems helpless, but in fact, she is very moved.


    Spent the sky price to invite silver fox toe over, again from Xu Yingying near, er Dong Hao seems to be able to rest assured.


    On the side of T City, because of Zhang Xiao, Xu YingYing and others asionally ask Qingwan out for a walk. Qingwan is happier than in B city, even erdonghao is better.


    The old man still didn''t find it, which is still a heart disease of Er Donghao.


    Fortunately, he made two preparations.


    Of course, he hopes to find the old man before qingwansheng.


    Happy days always feel very fast, and soon it''s a few monthster. Qingwan is getting closer to the expected date of delivery, and erdonghao can''t sleep all night.


    This is not, one night, when Qing Wan began to feel a dull pain in her stomach, er Donghao found something wrong with her.


    "Wife, what''s wrong with you? Is it ufortable? " Erdonghao asked, leaning sideways.


    Qingwan didn''t answer him, but sat up. Erdonghao hurriedly followed her. When he saw that she was going to get out of bed, he helped her get out of bed. He still asked, "I want to go to the bathroom again. I''ll help you."


    Qingwan still didn''t speak. She first went to the bathroom with his support. After she came out, she began to pack up. In fact, the articles forbor were already ready. Erdonghao had to check those things before going to bed every night for fear of missing anything.


    See her silently out of the bag, er Dong Hao what do not understand?


    All of a sudden he panicked.


    "Don''t panic, Dong Hao. I have a stomachache. The first baby didn''te so soon." Qingwan hurriedly appeased him. She didn''t speak all the time, but she was afraid that he would panic. She wanted to talk to him when she had taken something.


    It''s strange that Erdong Hao can calm down. He steps forward, grabs thebor waiting bag from Qingwan''s hand, throws it, and then bends down to pick up Qingwan and rushes out of the room.


    "I can go by myself, don''t panic. Don''t panic. I didn''t take anything. You let me down first. Let''s take something and go to the hospital, Donghao!"


    It''s a pity that what she said can''t be heard by Er Donghao at the moment. He only knows that Qingwan has a stomachache and is about to give birth. The terrible scene in his dream wille at once. He''s flustered. Now he has only one idea. Send Qingwan to the hospital, enter the operating room immediately, and bring out the little viin who killed Qingwan. Qingwan can''t live on his own. That will cause a lot of bleeding.


    Erdong Hao also knows that if amniotic fluid embolism happens, even caesarean section will happen. However, he automatically ignores that the dream of Qingwan is born by himself, which will cause massive bleeding. As long as he does not allow Qingwan to give birth, Qingwan will not suffer massive bleeding.


    "Dong Hao!"


    When Qing Wan saw that his face was white and she was frightened, he could not hear what she said, so he had to pinch him on the arm.


    "Wife, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital. You''ll be fine. I''ll never let you be." Erdonghao was pinched and hurt by his wife. He didn''t stop at his feet. He said words of appeasement instinctively on his mouth. He didn''t know whether it was appeasement or Qingwan.


    "Dong Hao, I''ll be fine. You put me down first. We haven''t got our things yet."


    Er Donghao, just like he couldn''t hear Qing Wan''s words, kept saying: "I won''t let you have anything. I will never let you have anything. You are my wife. I won''t let you leave me. Whoever dares to take you away, I will fight with him. Even if it''s Lord Yan, I will go to his mansion and get you back!"

 Chapter 2841

    <h4>Chapter 2841</h4>


    The celebrity garden soon became lively.


    Er Donghao is now full of heart and mind to send his beloved wife to the hospital quickly. Qingwan says he can''t listen to anything. He didn''t take any of thebor packages he had prepared before.


    After holding Qingwan downstairs, he hurriedly shoved his wife into the car. He drove by himself, regardless of his aunt''s shouting behind them, and stepped on the elerator to drive the car fast.


    "Dong Hao Can he safely send Qingwan to the hospital in such a state? " My aunt worried and ordered Mo Yao and others to hurry up and catch up with ER Donghao, so as to avoid anything happening on the way.


    She went back to get the bag, and also called doctor Tian, Xu YingYing and others.


    Because Erdong Hao spent a lot of money to invite silver fox toe and guard, so silver fox lives in the Celebrity Garden recently. Silver Fox also knows the movement of the Celebrity Garden, but he is toozy to move, and still lies in bed to dream about Zhou Gong.


    Until his aunt came to knock on his door, he couldn''t sleep.


    Silver fox helplessly got up and opened the door. Seeing her aunt, she said helplessly, "aunt, can''t you let me sleep more?"


    "Mr. Yinhu, change your clothes quickly and go to the hospital with me. Qingwan is going to have a baby. Donghao is so worried now. If you don''t go, you don''t know what he will be afraid of." Her aunt urged silver fox to go to the hospital with her.


    Silver fox yawned and murmured a few words. Under the urging of aunt Er, he had to go to the hospital to make a face. It''s mainly to face the owner and his wife. Otherwise, even if Erdong Hao spent a lot of money to invite him, he would be toozy toe.


    It took a few minutes to change clothes. Silver fox went to the hospital with her aunt.


    Since Qing Wan became pregnant, er Donghao had no intention of letting Qing Wan give birth smoothly. So after sending her to the hospital, he began to prepare for the operation.


    When Qing Wan was pushed into the operating room, er Donghao held her hand tightly, unwilling to let it go. He was afraid that she would have an ident. If he wanted to follow him into the operating room, Xu Yingying wouldn''t let him follow him in. Xu Yingying felt that the current state of Er Donghao was not suitable forpany.


    Originally, Qingwan didn''t need Yingying to operate her caesarean section, but erdonghao only trusted her, so she had to take over.


    "Qingwan, you must be good!" Erdonghao''s white face was full of begging.


    "Dong Hao, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry." Qingwanforts him.


    She is about to enter the operating room. Erdonghao can only let go even if he can''t bear it any more. Watching Qingwan being pushed forward, his heart is tightly clenched. He is afraid that the scene in his dream will appear in reality. He also grabbed Xu YingYing and asked: "doctor Xu, if there is an ident, we must protect it! Bao Da! "


    Xu Yingying: " Mr. Er, don''t worry. It will be OK. "


    Aunt Er came and opened her nephew andforted him: "you have invited Mr. Yinhu toe here, and Dr. Tian is here. Dr. Xu is also the man who is appointed by you. Qingwan will be safe for her and her son."


    Erdonghao didn''t speak. When the operating room was closed, he closed his hands and eyes tightly, praying silently for Qingyuan''s sess.


    In fact, Qingwan is worried that the tragedy of herst life will be repeated. Fortunately, the operation went smoothly, and the crystallization of her love with erdonghao was born.


    "Qingwan, congrattions. He''s a son. He weighs seven Jin and three jin."


    Xu Yingying congrattes Qingwan.


    Qingwan smiles, her son.


    Listening to the loud cry of her son, Qingwan could not help but cry when the nurse brought her to have a look.


    It''s moving tears.


    After a while, the little guy was carried out.


    Waiting outside, erdonghao felt like a centuryter. When he saw the door of the operating room open, he opened his eyes in a hurry, and then he was about to rush in, being pulled by the people beside him.


    "The owner."


    Mo Yao cried low, and almost let the head of the family bump into the nurse who came out holding the baby.


    "Congrattions, Mr. er. Your wife has given birth to a son for you." The nurse smiled and congratted erdonghao.


    "What about Qingwan? Is Qingwan OK? " Erdonghao didn''t look at his son at all. He just wanted to know if Qingwan was safe.


    The nurse replied, "don''t worry, Mr. er. Your wife is in good condition now. She''s OK."


    Erdong Hao breathes a long sigh.


    The dream didn''t happen.


    Knowing that Qingwan is OK, he is in the mood to take a look at his son, but his focus is still on Qingwan. Until Qingwan is pushed out of the operating room, although Qingwan''s face is not good-looking and people look weak. After all, after the operation, people are still awake, and erdonghao is really relieved.


    "Qingwan."


    He followed, and bowed his head and kissed Qingwan''s forehead. He said painfully, "it''s hard for you, and we won''t have any more." He''s worried about the gall dder. Once again, he''s afraid that he''ll have a heart attack.


    Anyway, Qing Wansheng''s son is inherited from her family. Even if her aunt suspects Ding Danbo, it''s not easy to force him to have two or three children with Qing Wansheng.


    Qingwan smiled weakly. He wanted to ask if he could remember how many more he had said before, and how many daughters he would give birth to, so that ningzhiyuan, who had no daughters, could envy and hate them.


    After Qingwan was pushed into thebor rest room, Xu Yingying told Er Donghao: "at present, Qingwan is the mother and son are all safe. However, we should also pay attention to the situation of the puerpera after the birth. If the amount of bleeding is toorge, we must find it in time and tell the doctor in time."


    When Er Donghao heard her saying this, her heart just dropped suddenly hung up again and nodded repeatedly.


    After a few words of exhortation, Xu Yingying went out to let Qingwan have a good rest.


    When Qing Wan came out of the operating room, he was still awake and fell asleep soon after returning to thebor rest room.


    Er Donghao has been guarding her bedside, always paying attention to her situation, for fear that she will have massive postpartum hemorrhage.


    Silver fox yawned a few times. He never had a ce to use him after he was in the hospital. It was like making erdonghao''s money for nothing.


    "My Lord, I''ll go back to sleep first." Yinhu doesn''t n to stay in the hospital any more. He is very sleepy. He''d better go back to mend his sleep.


    Erdonghao just waved, did not look back at him, only Qingwan in his eyes.


    Even the newly born son, he didn''t have the heart to take care of, anyway, arge number of people take care of that kid.


    Silver fox is gone.


    However, he just walked out of the hospital gate and received a call from Mo Yao.


    "Mr. silver fox,e back soon. Our wife suddenly has a lot of bleeding. The sheets are dyed red. She has been sent to the emergency room urgently!"


    Mo Yao''s voice on the phone was shaking.


    Everyone thought that when his wife and son were all in peace, who would have thought that his wife suddenly had massive bleeding within hours after the operation. When his wife was sent to the emergency room in an emergency, he was shocked. His face was as white as paper, his hands and feet were shaking, and Mo Yao had never seen his own master.

 Chapter 2842

    <h4>Chapter 2842</h4>


    Qingwan sees herself again.


    It should be said that her soul saw her body. The doctors, including the silver fox doctor hired by Er Donghao at a high price, had not given up. It was clear that she was out of the body, that is to say, dead. They were still rescuing her.


    Qingwan is very sad.


    For the first time, I thought I had survived. As a result, the massive bleeding urred a few hours after the operation.


    She''s still dead.


    Or left her favorite erdonghao, her favorite son.


    As before, she didn''t even have time to hold her newborn son, let alone feed him a mouthful of milk.


    What about Dong hao?


    When she died in thest life, she was reluctant to give up the father and son. In this life, she was even more reluctant. Dong Hao loves her so much now. It''s a good day to wait for her. But she died. She lost faith in him. She finally left him and her newborn son.


    Dong Hao, I''m sorry!


    Qingwan wants to fly out to see erdonghao.


    "Come back to life, why are you still on the old road? Didn''t everything change? Now that your husband loves you like life, are you willing to go like this? "


    The strange and familiar voice sounded.


    Qingwan looked around and saw no one else except that everyone was still rescuing her.


    It''s the voice she spoke to before she came back.


    "I can''t bear to go, how can I? I have a husband who loves me deeply, a new born son, who is still young and has a good life. How can I give up, but I am still dead... " Qingwan''s tears are like rain and her heart is like a knife.


    Everything in the world is her nostalgia, she really can not rest assured, also reluctant to go.


    But God joked with her, not only let here back to the world, but also let her change the rtionship between her and ER Donghao. As a result, she left his father and son on the day of giving birth. It was cruel.


    "s!"


    It was a heavy sigh.


    The voice entered the silence.


    Outside the emergency room.


    Erdong Hao fell on his knees at the door of the emergency room. No one could pull him up. He kept kowtowing, and said begging words: "Qingwan, please don''t leave me, Qingwan, I love you, I love you very much, please don''t be so cruel, let me love you, have a son for me, but leave me. How can you be so cruel? Qingwan, you have to survive, you have to support... "


    "God, please let go of Qingwan, please, don''t take her, don''t take her..."


    He knocked his head, and soon his forehead was red and swollen. He felt no pain.


    The people present, the man''s eyes are red, the woman''s mouth is covered, don''t let oneself cry out.


    Er Donghao is a very proud man. He also has a proud capital. He is young, handsome and multi gold. He is the head of the ER family. He can have anything he wants. Now, this proud man kneels outside the emergency room for his wife.


    I kowtow and beg for help. I''m sad.


    "Dong Hao..." Aunt er''s eyes were swollen with tears. A few hours ago, when she learned that Qingwan''s mother and son were safe, she didn''t know how happy she was. A few hourster, her heart was like a knife cut. Her nephew was originally an infatuated child. When she fell in love with Zhang Xiao, she was hurt by a deep love.


    Finally, he fell in love with Qingwan, but the couple had to live and die.


    If she knew that his dreams woulde true, she would agree with his decision to let Qingwan have a babyter.


    There is no regret medicine in the world.


    I only hope that Qingwan can get through this stage, and don''t leave her poor nephew behind.


    "Donghao, get up. Don''t be like this. Everyone is trying to rescue Qingwan. My aunt thinks that Qingwan is a lucky boy. He will be OK." With tears in her eyes, aunt Er wants to help Er Donghao, but she can''t.


    He continued to kowtow and beg.


    I don''t know when the tears are stained on that pretty face.


    A man''s tears do not flick, but not to the sad ce.


    Who''s persuasion erdonghao do not listen to, he is afraid, he is sad, desperate.


    It''s been a long time, they haven''te out yet, does it mean that Qing Wanzhen is not saved?


    Is it amniotic fluid embolism? If removing the uterus can save her life, he will not hesitate to sign, as long as she can save her life, but the famous doctors inside, no one came out to tell him that they can remove the uterus to save her life.


    That is to say, Qingwan is either better off or dead.


    Dead


    Does she still want to leave him as she did in her dream?


    Qingwan! How can you bear to leave me?


    In the emergency room.


    "Are you still there?" Qingwan asked the voice.


    "s!"


    Another heavy sigh.


    "Please, can you let me go back? I can''t die. I don''t want to die. I want to go back to Dong Hao. I want to watch our son grow up with him. " Qingwan begged in tears.


    After a brief silence, the voice said: "the people who help youe here, they really put all they have learned in their life to help you, and you are rted to them. They are also killed because of you. Even if they want their life, they will also put all they have learned in their life to save you. Go back."


    After that, the voice never sounded again.


    Qingwan didn''t understand the meaning of those words, so she felt a strong force pulling her back to her own body, and then she heard a surprise voice: "there''s a heartbeat again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Open your eyes, Qing Wan feels powerless.


    She was very quiet.


    But she knew she was alive.


    She should be in the ICU at the moment.


    She''s alive!


    Although Qing Wan was still weak, she realized that after she came to life, two lines of tears came out of her eyes.


    Donghao, I didn''t lose you after all. I came back and I didn''t leave you and my son behind.


    Because of her weakness, Qingwan soon fell asleep again.


    When she woke up again, she had been transferred from the ICU. There were many people in her ward, who were there? She was not in the mood to identify. When she opened her eyes to see the man who was so haggard that she felt heartache, her eyes were only him.


    "East Hao... "


    Just woke up, green Wan voice dumb.


    She called her name softly.


    "Qingwan, you wake up. That''s great. You wake up!" Erdonghao wants to catch her hand. Her hand is losing liquid. He catches her clothes and tears.


    Others came round.


    There is ecstasy on everyone''s face.


    "Qing Wan, you scared my aunt to death," said her voice


    Qing Wan apologizes. She doesn''t want to scare everyone. In fact, she has died again, butter she doesn''t know who brought her back.


    No matter what, she survived, she can return to the man she has loved for two lives, can apany him to grow old, can watch their son grow up, thank you!

 Chapter 2843

    <h4>Chapter 2843</h4>


    "I''m sorry, aunt."


    Aunt Er wiped her eyes. "Qingwan, you just woke up, don''t say too much, as long as you''re OK."


    Qingwan looks at erdonghao. Erdonghao lowers his head and prints a kiss on her forehead. His voice is hoarse: "Qingwan, thank you for not leaving me and my son."


    Tears came out of the green corner of her eyes.


    Er Donghao helps to wipe her tears when she sees it.


    "Qingwan, you just woke up. Don''t be too excited." Zhang Xiao reminds us that Qingwan is a survivor. The doctor tells her that even if Qingwan wakes up, don''t let her get too excited. I''m afraid that if she gets too excited, she will be in trouble in case of massive bleeding.


    This time, Qingwan was more dangerous than Lu Yongchun. Xu Yingying said that she had stopped breathing in the emergency room, so to speak, she died once. Fortunately, she was rescuedter.


    "Right, right, Qingwan, don''t be too excited. We won''t disturb your rest. You have a good rest." Aunt Er hurriedly said, and then she beckoned everyone out, leaving room for the couple who had gone through life and death to talk.


    There are only a couple in the ward.


    Qingwan also tries to calm down her mind. The danger has passed. She has survived. As long as she takes good care of her body, soon she can hold her son and nurse him. She can make up for the regret of herst life.


    "Dong Hao."


    "Well."


    Erdonghao''s big hand gently covers the back of her hand. She doesn''t dare to push it hard. She is afraid that she will hurt if she presses the needle.


    "And the son? Who does he look like? Can I see him now? "


    When Qing Wan finished, she heard the crying.


    She looked around and found that her son''s little bed was in the room, but there were too many people in the room just now. After she woke up, her eyes were only Er Donghao, and naturally she didn''t see the baby.


    To be honest, erdonghao didn''t have any impression on his son. When he picked up his son, he also took a look at him. Soon after the ident, Qingwan was full of his mind. He would pay attention to his son and gave it to other people to take care of him.


    He didn''t know who his son looked like.


    At this moment, hearing the baby crying, he hurriedly stood up and went to try to pick up the baby who was still crying with his eyes closed after waking up, but the baby just born was soft and soft. Erdonghao was a father for the first time, without the experience of holding the baby. He tried several times, but he dared not pick up his son.


    Qingwan looked worried and asked him, "what''s the matter? He''s still crying, isn''t he hungry? Or pull? You take it and show it to me. "


    "Qingwan, don''t worry. He may have pulled it. This boy is very clean. He will cry as long as he pulls it. I''ll have a look. I''ll hold it for you soon." Er Donghao said as he unwrapped the quilt that wrapped his son, pulled off his son''s pants, and then pulled off his diaper.


    "It''s a pull."


    Er Donghao helps his son tear down the dirty diaper, and then turns around to get the clean diaper. He doesn''t know how to cover his son.


    Green Wan saw his son''s two legs in the pedaling and pedaling, reminded his man: "you help him cover the quilt first, so as not to cold him."


    Er Donghao said, turning back and helping his son to cover the quilt, but when he brought the clean diaper, the little guy pushed the quilt away again.


    "It''s fun to watch him." Although Qing Wan hasn''t seen his son''s appearance yet, he pushes the quilt away when he sees his son''s small feet and kicks. He feels that his son is very energetic and can see that the child is very healthy.


    Er Donghao is a new father.


    Help my son to change his urine. He can''t change it. The little guy is crying again. He''s worried and upset. He''s sweating all over.


    "Son of a bitch, can you be quiet?"


    He grabbed his son''s two calves, raised them slightly and patted his son''s little butt. The baby who was crying got a touch from his father. Although it didn''t hurt, he still felt aggrieved and cried even louder.


    Qingwan wants to help, but she can''t get out of bed now. She can only say to her husband, "how did you hit him? He''s notfortable. Of course, he will cry."


    Erdonghao also felt a little aggrieved: "I didn''t use my strength. At most, even if I touched him, he didn''t cooperate at all."


    Qingwan:


    It''s strange that such a small child knows how to cooperate.


    Finally, I heard the baby crying all the time outside. I was not sure that Aunt er who came in to see her helped the baby change her diaper.


    After changing thefortable diaper, my little brother finally stopped crying.


    "Auntie, Qingwan wants to see the baby. I can''t hold it. Teach me how to hold it. He is too small and soft. I''m afraid I can''t hold him t."


    Yinluo, I got a touch from my aunt.


    My aunt red at him a few times, and erdonghao gave up his mouth wrongly. He really can''t hold it.


    "You have thick hands and feet. Don''t hold the baby, aunt." Said Aunt Er, bending down to pick up her little brother.


    Although aunt Er has never married or been a real mother in her life, she brought up Er Donghao. She is still bill Donghao who can hold children.


    "You go to make some milk powder. The baby should be hungry."


    Aunt Er walked to the bed with the little guy in her arms, sat down on the edge of the bed, then bent down, put the child gently beside Qingwan, and said in a warm voice, "Qingwan, look at the baby. He looks like you now. He is definitely a handsome man after growing up."


    Qingwan can''t hold her son. She can only touch his tender face gently with her liquid hand.


    This is her little brother. It''s really her little brother.


    She and ER Donghao''s love crystallization, the little guy is really a handsome man after growing up.


    "The baby is very obedient. Only when he is hungry or pulled will he cry for a while." Her aunt whispered that she was taking care of the baby most of the time when Qingwan was in aa.


    "Good."


    Qingwan murmured, and then asked, "aunt, when can I feed him?"


    Erdong Hao flushed the milk powder, took it over, heard her ask, and took the words: "let him eat milk powder, or help him to hire a nurse, you can take good care of yourself first."


    Qingwan insisted, "I will feed him myself, and I don''t need a nurse." What she regretted most in herst life was that she failed to hold her son, to feed him a mouthful of milk, and to see him grow up healthily. In this life, she passed through the difficulties of life and death, and she wanted to make up for the regrets in herst life.


    My aunt didn''t object. "I''ll feed him when you''re better. I''ll let him eat milk powder these two days."


    She took the bottle from her nephew, and when she saw that he had made a full bottle of milk, she cried andughed, "Dong Hao, how can you drink so much when the baby is only a few days old?"


    Erdonghao:


    He doesn''t know.


    First time as a father, no experience.


    Looking at the embarrassment on erdonghao''s face, Qingwan also smiled.


    The smile is full of happiness.


    Through difficulties, there is a loving husband, a son, waiting for her is a happy day.


    A new life, this life to get, she was satisfied.


    After feeding the baby, aunt Er went out again.


    My little brother is really obedient. He dreams of Duke Zhou quietly soon after he is full. Erdonghao then mentioned to Qingwan that Qingwan could wake up. It was the old man who couldn''t be found. He joined hands with his brothers to pull Qingwan back. Afterwards, the old man was seriously ill. Now it''s very bad.


    The old man said that Qingwan was his robber.


    Erdonghao asked doctor Tian to take good care of the old man, but the old man said that he was hurt too much and needed to rest. He refused erdonghao''s kindness.


    After Qingwan was rescued, they left.


    After listening to this, Qing Wan realized that she had been pulled back by a force, which was the credit of the old man. Although it sounds strange, it''s not strange for Qing Wan who is born again. She thanked the old man in her heart.


    I didn''t know each other, but I tried my best to pull her back, so that she would not be involved in the afterlife.


    She took erdonghao''s hand and said affectionately, "Donghao, I will live with you forever!"


    Erdong Hao lowered his head and kissed her face. He also said affectionately, "you can''t go back on your words. You must live with me forever!"


    Qingwan vows silently: sure!


    The sunlight enters through the window, making the ward seem extra warm.


    May all lovers live forever.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!